《Strongest Villain System》


 C1

    Cang Gu Continent, Great Li Empire, Xuanyang City, Gu Family.


    The figure of a seventeen or eighteen year old youth was sitting cross-legged within. He was dressed in black brocade robes. His heroic and extraordinary face emitted a sense of steadiness that did not belong to his age.


    "Seems like it''s right, I really transmigrated!"


    "Heavens, you don''t have to play like this."


    The youth stood up and observed his surroundings again and again. Finally, he confirmed that he had teleported.


    The young man in front of him was called Gu Huang, but because he was a Transcender from Earth and was playing a third-rate web game in a thunderstorm, he was naturally struck by lightning.


    According to the original body''s memories, this was a place where the martial path flourished, where tens of thousands of races stood, sects were divided, and ancient countries fought for supremacy. The strong were revered.


    The Great Li Empire was merely a last-ditch attempt at Cang Gu Continent.


    The original Gu Huang was the direct descendant of one of the Four Major Clans in the Xuanyang City. His innate talent was extraordinary, and at merely seventeen years old, he was already a cultivation in the body refining Nine Stages.


    He was also one of the top three in the outer court of the Xuanyang City Martial Arts Academy, and he even had a foster sister, Gu Qingxue, who could be called a demon with talent. She was not even twenty this year, and was already in the innate Nine Stages, just a step away from breaking through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Three years ago, he was already a Successor Disciple of the Profound Sun Sect. The key issue was that he doted on Gu Huang to the extreme, and he was even indulged in everything.


    Eating, drinking and gambling, deceiving and stealing, there was nothing that Gu Huang would not dare to do.


    Furthermore, with the indulgence of the Gu Family Old Patriarch, Gu Huang had completely become a chaotic little devil king.


    If they didn''t cause trouble for three days, then the entire Xuanyang City would burn incense.


    Compared to the name of a scum, it was just a disaster, and a scourge among disasters at that. Unfortunately, the cultivation of this scourge itself was still very strong, pressuring the Xuanyang City of several large clans to the point that they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Seven days ago, on the street, he brought along a group of unruly friends and robbed a young girl, Ye Xun, in broad daylight, and even injured the young man, Ye Chen, that was accompanying them.


    He had forcefully slept Ye Xun to death that night. Who would have thought that Ye Xun would commit suicide on that night ¡­


    After receiving the news, Ye Chen''s heart was filled with resentment and anger. On the street, he set a seven day agreement with Gu Huang.


    He wanted to fight a life and death battle with the original Gu Huang in the city''s Colosseum.


    Today was the seventh day, and there was still another two hours until noon. However, no one thought that their original body would be killed last night, and then taken over by his soul from Earth.


    Gu Huang who had received the complete memory felt a wave of panic in his heart.


    On Earth, he was just a bone gray bookworm. He had read countless novels, and his identity as a transcender clearly showed that he was the villain.


    No, it should be a cannon fodder experience pack. Clearly, it was an existence giving out experience to the main character.


    According to the conventions of web fiction, he would have died in this decisive battle, followed by the death of his sworn sister, Gu Qingxue. He would have been annihilated along with his family and the sect behind him.


    All of them will become the stepping stone of the protagonist...


    This identity was simply three hundred percent cannon fodder!


    No, I have to change my destiny, and I can''t lose face for the transcender.


    How could a Transcender from Earth be crushed by a bunch of aboriginals?


    Shouldn''t there be golden fingers?


    System?


    Magic treasure?


    A warrior''s memories?


    Gu Huang called out three times in his heart, but in the end, he was still disappointed.


    Could this really be the fate of the Cannon fodder experience pack?


    "Second Young Master, we''ve found it, we''ve found it." A skinny middle-aged man ran over from the door. He was wearing a grey robe and had a face that was three times longer than a horse, and with a small moustache, he looked just like a dog-headed strategist.


    His name was Gu Jiu, and he was Gu Huang''s personal bodyguard. He was also a small master at the eighth level of Qi Drawing.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and say it." Gu Huang was a little impatient, after teleporting over last night, he ordered his men to investigate everything about Ye Chen. A mere body refining fourth level Ye Chen actually dared to challenge the original body in public, deciding this life and death battle.


    If there were no ghosts, then there would be no ghosts.


    "Second Young Master, according to your orders, I bribed the student who has the best relationship with Ye Chen."


    "As expected, that Ye Chen is not at the 4th level of the Body Refinement Realm. Three days ago, he broke through the 6th level of the Body Refinement Realm. Last night, I personally watched him for an entire night."


    "That brat woke up in the middle of the night. I saw him test his strength on the Obsidian Stone with my own eyes. His fist strength exceeded ten thousand pounds, and he even punched thirteen times in a row. His fists are all over ten thousand pounds."


    "Second Young Master, this Ye Chen is most likely still a Element Seal Master, I saw him draw a Spirit Gathering Seal with my own eyes."


    Gu Jiu did not dare to hide even the slightest bit of information that he had found out. Initially, he was a little puzzled towards his Young Master''s orders, but after investigating it, he really did feel fear.


    Ignoring the fact that Ye Chen already had the cultivation to fight with his master, the most important thing was still a Element Seal Master.


    The Element Seal Master had an extraordinary and noble identity, and was even rarer than alchemists, blacksmiths, and inscriptionists. No one knew what rank they were, but no matter what rank they were, they were extremely rare.


    At least, there was still the Element Seal Master Guild behind them ¡­


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now!"


    Gu Jiu did not dare to stay, and took the lead, leaving Gu Huang alone in the courtyard.


    A rider, was he really fated to be a cannon fodder?


    This Ye Chen was truly the protagonist of fate, if nothing unexpected happened during this battle, he would definitely die.


    I don''t believe that a dignified earthman like him would be defeated by this country bumpkin.


    Anyone who transmigrated would have a standard golden finger, while I don''t even have a single strand of hair.


    If I can go back, I will definitely file a complaint with the time and space administration!


    "Ding!" Congratulations, you have activated the strongest villain''s system! "


    "In the process of resolving the world ¡­"


    "In the Edicts of Architecture ¡­"


    "The analysis is complete, the formation law is complete, the character information is unlocked, the Krypton Gold Market is open, the area map is ¡­"


    "In view of the host''s crisis, the system will issue a novice gift pack."


    "Congratulations to the Host for obtaining the Tyrant Body Pill x1, our world''s King Order Subordinate Job x1, Great Strength Demon Ox Fist x1, Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art Body Refinement Chapter x1."


    "The novice gift has been issued out to the system''s backpack. Host, please check it out!"


    Just as Gu Huang was feeling anxious, he suddenly felt pain in his soul. A human-like system voice sounded out, and it was natural for Gu Huang. A virtual world appeared in front of him.


    Person: Gu Huang


    cultivation: Body refining Nine Stages.


    Cultivation Method: Mysterious Heaven Battle Art (Low Xuan Level)


    Combat Techniques: Tiger Fist (middle Huang grade), Supreme Xuan Saber Technique (upper Huang grade)


    Profession: Warrior


    Second Job: None


    War Pet: None


    Occupation: None


    Soul power: None


    (Overall, you are a natural born villain, but you are also a useless cannon fodder. You are destined to die in three chapters!) This system will help you become the strongest villain, suppressing all the protagonists of heaven, the Child of Destiny.


    Young man! Rising to the path of the strongest villain! Krypton Gold, only Krypton Gold can become strong.)


    "¡­"


    Gu Huang looked at the System''s evaluation in front of him, he was completely speechless. As expected, it was the fate of a cannon fodder experience pack, but now, he had the help of the System.


    He would definitely go against the heavens and change his fate. Even if he was the villain, he would still become the strongest villain.


    earthman, since when did he fear you?


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    Ye Chen, let''s see if you are stepping on my bones to rise up, or if I am stepping on your blood to build up my reputation.

 C2

    Taking out the Tyrant Body Pill from the system interface''s bag of holding, Gu Huang didn''t even think before directly consuming it. Instantly, a majestic wave of medicinal power flooded into his mouth as his limbs, bones, flesh, bones and internal organs burned like flames.


    "Crackle!"


    Suddenly, his skin began to crack and his blood started to gush out like a spring. His bones and muscles began to make explosive sounds. An intense and inexplicable pain came out from his body.


    But as he endured the pain, he took out the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art''s body tempering manual and the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist. Two books that flickered with different glows, filled with a mysterious aura, he directly slapped the center of his brows.


    The book transformed into countless characters and instantly flowed into his soul. Gu Huang only felt his consciousness become clear, the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art and the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, he had completely comprehended the soul, as if he was born with it. He didn''t need any comprehension at all.


    "Hah!"


    There was simply no time to think, the berserk medicinal power in his body made him feel like he was about to explode, as he struck out with the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    The punch was like an astral wind, the sonic boom was like thunder, its momentum was astonishing!


    After releasing all of them more than ten times, the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist became more and more skilled, and it was completely an accomplishment.


    "Demon Ox, stomp!"


    With an explosive shout, his imposing manner was like thunder, and the breath in his mouth and nose was like a small explosion. The blood in his body was surging like a tidal wave, and it even turned into a blood-colored ox demon figure that was more than ten feet tall.


    With a stomp on the ground, the air around him churned, the stones around him crumbled, with Gu Huang as the center, everything within a fifteen meters radius around him crumbled, his entire being was like an ox demon.


    "So powerful! What rank of battle skill is this?! It''s truly ferocious!"


    "Qi and blood, large success in combat, body refining."


    "Absorbing all the medicinal strength of the Tyrant Body Pill, his strength is at least 20,000 pounds."


    "Adding the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, no one below the fourth level of Qi Drawing would be able to withstand a single punch from me."


    Gu Huang''s clothes were tattered, a layer of blood stains and thick black impurities shrouded his body, releasing a terrible stench, but his eyes revealed a hint of extraordinary confidence.


    Looking at the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art inside his soul, the Refinement Realm wasn''t limited to just Nine Stages, there was also the Tenth Perfection realm. The vitality of one''s body, the vitality of another, and the strength of another thirty thousand kilograms was the limit.


    This was not only a set of Human Clan, but also a standard set for all living beings in Heaven and Earth, whether they were the young of Vicious Beasts, the children of innate creatures, or the members of the Primal Chaos Devil God bloodline.


    The first step for all flesh and blood was to begin the body refinement process.


    The body is the foundation. The stronger the foundation, the greater the potential for future growth.


    The seven stages of the Martial Dao, Body Refinement, Qi Drawing, Innate, Spirit Accumulation, Heaven Man, Core Embracing, and Abhijina, each stage was divided into the Nine Stages, and above that was the Sovereign King level expert. They were all legendary existences.


    With a thought, the interface of the system appeared again. There were a few icons at the bottom right corner, and they represented the Merchant Shop. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at them, but Gu Huang almost drooled when he looked at them.


    The Merchant Shop was divided into five main categories: Cultivation Method, Bloodline, Pills, Equipment, Miscellaneous ¡­


    However, when he saw the price, he nearly vomited blood.


    Fierce Tiger Fist (lower Huang class) ¨C 100 ingots.


    Body Tempering Pill (Lower Yellow Rank) ¡ª 100 ingots


    Qi Drawing Chapter of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art (Unknown Grade) ¡ª One Thousand Yuan Treasures


    As for weapons and groceries, almost everything was available. There was nothing that the system couldn''t think of.


    "System, how do I exchange for ingots?" Gu Huang called for the system in his heart, he did not know how to exchange the ingots. Looking at the powerful techniques, unrivalled battle skills and even the ancient blood, he was moved.


    The system''s products were far more than superior quality!


    Any martial arts techniques, you can buy them with ease ¡­


    "Host, the system doesn''t accept any foreign currency. The system only accepts soul power for exchange."


    "Exchange a bit of soul power for an Elemental Treasure!"


    "As for the specific soul power, please read the novice''s instructions. Do not disturb the system''s slumber."


    The lazy voice of the System seemed to be filled with patience as it immediately quieted down.


    "¡­"


    Gu Huang was completely speechless. It was really bad luck to have such a system, but at least it was better than those seductive bitches that were always going to be killed.


    After looking through the beginner''s explanation, Gu Huang''s heart only had one thought, a complete soul of a mortal only contains 10 soul power, the soul of a Refinement Realm''s Nine Stages is only worth 90 soul power.


    He only had 100 points per layer of Qi Drawing Realm ¡­ The value of Nine Stages was 190 points.


    This is forcing me to become the villain, not just a villain, this is simply a great devil.


    And only by killing them personally would there be an effect.


    Fortunately, any living being with a soul could do it, and it didn''t have to be a human.


    "Second Young Master, it''s time for the duel. The brat is already waiting on the stage."


    "Are we going or not!"


    "Second Young Master, you ¡­ What''s wrong with you? "


    Gu Jiu''s voice broke Gu Huang''s train of thought, but when Gu Jiu saw Gu Huang''s bloodied body and his tattered clothes, he was completely filled with shock.


    "Nonsense, of course I''ll go. When have I ever been a coward?"


    "Let that kid live a bit longer. It won''t be too late to kill him after I shower and change my clothes."


    "This young master does not want to lose face for Gu Family."


    "Go, get me some clothes."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Huang walked out of the courtyard at a leisurely pace. There wasn''t the slightest bit of worry on his face, and his manner became even more mature and stable.


    With a thought, a scroll appeared in his palm. It was the proof of the profession, King Order.


    Alchemy Master, Refiner, Rune Master, Element Seal Master.


    Four options appeared in the system interface. Gu Huang chose the Element Seal Master right away without thinking. This was the most powerful occupation in the Cang Gu Continent, and also the most noble profession.


    There was a saying in Cang Gu Continent that one would rather offend an Rune Master than Element Seal Master.


    Not only was the Element Seal Master powerful, there were also countless mysterious networks around. The Element Seal Master was unstoppable within the Heaven and Earth.


    A ranked Element Seal Master would only become the target of countless people.


    When Gu Huang selected the Element Seal Master, suddenly, tens of thousands of primordial seals emerged from his soul. All sorts of combinations, arrays, and even the lowest to highest primordial seals were all known to his chest.


    There were also many branches in the Element Seal Master, such as Bloodline Element Seal Master, Elemental Imprint Master and Soul Imprint Master ¡­


    But Gu Huang was proficient in everything, and even directly at the King Order level ¡­


    Heaven and earth techniques, Pills, martial skills, tools, bloodlines, everything was divided into the Yellow, Profound, Earth, Sky, and King.


    When Gu Huang had finished washing up and was dressed, it had already been a full hour.


    Walking out of the house, he held a beautiful girl who was waving a fan in her hand. Adding Gu Jiu who was beside her, she was a complete standard foppish Mannerism.


    "I say, Second Young Master, you ¡­ Are you really not worried at all? "


    "That brat, Ye Chen, is really strange, and he even invited the Mayor and the Great Master Yun Mu of the Element Seal Master Guild over. That person is a Profound Ranked Element Seal Master, and with a stomp of his feet, he is a big shot that can shake the entire Great Li Empire."


    "That brat clearly wants to kill you, young master, and even wants to humiliate our Gu Family, and also wants to humiliate First Miss!"


    Gu Jiu walked in front of Gu Huang, his face unconsciously revealed signs of anxiety and worry, how could he not be worried?


    If the Second Young Master was missing half a hair, the Eldest Young Miss would immediately come back from the Profound Sun Sect and cause a huge ruckus in the Xuanyang City.


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, the fan in his hand closed in a flash, and directly bit his fingertip, instantly carving in mid air. A blood colored Ancient Seal appeared, and the vitality around it immediately converged.


    As the blood colored Ancient Seal evolved, three ice cones that were a foot long appeared. They shot out in an incomparably swift manner, piercing through a wall on the other side of the street and freezing a large area of it.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to rely on Ye Chen ¡­ Do you think that I am qualified to do so? "


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands opened up, and a slight smile once again hung on the corners of his mouth as his figure quickly walked forward.


    "Yuan..." Element Seal Master... Imperial Blood and Qi, Seal of Void ¡­ "


    "Xuan class..." No... Earth... Great Seal Master of the Earth Scale ¡­ "


    "Hiss!" Second Young Master actually ¡­ "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Huang''s back, and sucked in a deep breath of cold air. He never thought that Second Young Master would actually be a Element Seal Master, a master with a very high possibility of obtaining Earth Scale.


    Only Great Element Seal Master with Earth Scale above could directly expel blood and gather qi and form seals in the air without borrowing any tools ¡­


    Compared to Second Young Master, Ye Chen was nothing.


    It was a profound mystery! No, it was absolutely terrifying!


    The Second Young Master had hidden himself too deeply, who would have thought that it would actually be a Great Element Seal Master with Earth Scale above that ¡­

 C3

    Inside the city, Colosseum.


    The stone platform was three meters tall and over ten feet in diameter. It was dark red in color, as if dried up blood had been poured onto it. It was filled with a ghastly and terrifying aura.


    Several hundred years had passed, and it was unknown just how many corpses had been tainted with the blood and residual souls of the dead.


    On the Colosseum, stood a sixteen or seventeen year old youth, dressed in a slurry of white green robes. His delicate and pretty face was filled with unyielding loyalty, and his eyes flashed with bone-piercing hatred and killing intent.


    This young man was Ye Chen, a member of the Humble Class within the Xuanyang City. He had been dependent on her little sister Ye Xun since he was young, but seven days ago, Gu Huang had forcefully kidnapped her little sister in broad daylight.


    But when he saw Little Sister''s corpse the next day, he was obviously humiliated to death by Gu Huang that beast.


    This hatred was irreconcilable!


    He would not rest until he had killed Gu Huang!


    Not only Gu Huang, even his entire Gu Family had to die. The way Gu Huang treated him, he would repay him a hundred times over.


    This humiliation must be returned to Gu Qingxue.


    Gu Huang, you bastard, if you dare not come today, I will kill my way into your Gu Family.


    "It has already been less than an hour, why is Gu Second Young Master still not here? Could it be that he is afraid of Ye Chen?"


    "Nonsense, why would we, the Second Young Master Gu, be afraid of this Xuanyang City?"


    "Humph!" To be afraid of something, it is clearly a wrong. In my opinion, you are just a cowardly turtle! "


    Beneath the Colosseum, stood quite a few figures. There were disciples from the Four Great Clans, as well as disciples from the Humble Class.


    Gu Huang was a little devil king that had lived in a chaotic world, he had never known fear.


    Whether it was disciples of the Four Great Clans, or disciples of the Humble Classes, or even those of the top nine sects, there was no one who was not afraid of Gu Huang.


    No way? It didn''t matter if it was talent, background, or status, the backer was stronger than a thousand year black iron.


    Forget about entering the Profound Sun Sect, even Gu Qingxue, who had already become one of the five great Successor Disciples, was the Gu Family Old Patriarch Gu Lieyang, the number one expert.


    Although he was already over seventy years old, he was already an Innate Ranker with Innate Nine Stages. His Gu Family had taken root for more than three hundred years.


    This was a world where martial dao was respected. Only the strong had the right to speak.


    Otherwise, if Gu Huang had forcefully kidnapped Ye Xun, and in the end, killed him as well, if it wasn''t for his backer, background, and tough enough identity, she would have been chopped into pieces long ago.


    "Humph!" From the looks of that bastard Gu Huang, it seems that he is afraid and does not dare to come out. "


    "Little brat Ye, you are a member of my Element Seal Master''s Guild, this old man will definitely help you carry this grudge."


    "Give me another fifteen minutes. If that little bastard still dares to not come, this old man will take you to Gu Family."


    Beneath the Colosseum, the voice of a sallow faced old man clad in a long blue robe could be heard. Following his voice, the surrounding voices went completely silent, and everyone''s gazes were on him.


    Yun Mu, a high-grade Profound Ranked Element Seal Master, and his cultivation had reached the first level of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and he was also a Five Elements Imprint Master. The entire Great Li Empire was extremely famous, and with a stomp of his foot, he was able to shake the entire empire.


    Everyone in the entire Xuanyang City knew about this, but this kind of important person became Ye Chen''s backer, and even Ye Chen seemed to have joined the Element Seal Master Guild.


    All the onlookers sucked in a deep breath of cold air. This was the Element Seal Master!


    Cang Gu Continent was the strongest, most respected and most mysterious of Element Seal Master.


    A single Element Seal Master would mean that she would be able to make her way through all the clans unhindered ¡­


    This was an unwritten rule, the Element Seal Master itself represented mysteriousness and nobility.


    Ye Chen was actually a Element Seal Master, how could this not shock them!


    "Thank you, master. This junior has a grudge against you, so I don''t want to go easy on you."


    "I, Ye Chen, want to kill Gu Huang openly in the Colosseum. Only by doing this will I be able to vent the hatred in my heart."


    "I will wait until the beast arrives."


    Ye Chen cupped his fists towards Master Yun Mu and bowed. His tone was filled with incomparable hatred, as if there was boundless anger in his chest, and he could not vent it out.


    Gu Huang, you bastard, I will kill you with my own hands.


    "Lowly little bastard, who do you think you are to dare be disrespectful to my young master?"


    "If today isn''t a life-and-death battle, I would be the first to kill you."


    "I''ve already memorized the words you''ve criticized my young master behind his back."


    At this time, Gu Jiu''s arrogant voice came from the back of the crowd. His pair of small eyes were filled with unparalleled confidence, even his waist was straighter than before.


    What a joke, don''t you know who my young master is?


    What kind of thing is Ye Chen? He''s even fit to be on par with my young master, my young master is a Great Element Seal Master with Earth Scale and higher.


    Forget about a mere Great Li Empire, they were even the entire Profound Sun Sect''s power, or even the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom on top. They wanted to see if they could find a Earth Scale Great Element Seal Master.


    My family''s young master is destined to be a big shot, a big boss whose stomp would cause the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom to tremble, let alone forcefully sleeping with a girl.


    After today''s battle, believe it or not, the King of the Great Li Empire would rush the most beautiful princess to his son''s bed.


    "Pah!"


    "Gu Jiu, how many times have I told you to stop swearing with your mouth open?"


    "You have to be civilized, have to be polite, be humble, and be low-key, understand?"


    "But now that you''ve committed your first offense, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand and lightly tapped on the back of Gu Jiu''s head, immediately starting to teach him a lesson in front of everyone.


    "Yes, young master''s teachings are correct. I will correct them in the future."


    "But that Ye Chen brat is too arrogant, to dare behave so wildly in such a manner in the Xuanyang City, it is obvious that he does not want to give you face. This is clearly slapping you in the face!"


    "Young master, what''s your status? What''s his status? It''s his honor to sleep with his little sister. How dare you brazenly challenge her? Do you know who you are?"


    Gu Jiu nodded his head and bowed towards Gu Huang, he was completely like a dog leg Mannerism, his ability to pull the enmity towards him was truly perfect.


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, you caused the death of my sister. Come up here and die."


    "I want to cut your hand into a thousand pieces to remove some of the harm from your Xuanyang City."


    "I want to seek justice from you on behalf of those people who were killed by you."


    "If you don''t die, the heavens will not forgive you."


    Both of Ye Chen''s fists were tightly clenched. With a "gege" sound, the veins on his forehead started to bulge and wiggle like earthworms. His eyes were completely red, filled with hatred and killing intent that overflowed into the heavens.


    Gu Huang has to die, no one can stop me from killing him.


    I want to let my Gu Family accompany me in death, and even more so, I want to make Gu Qingxue suffer all the humiliation to her death.


    This hatred was irreconcilable!


    If Gu Huang did not die, his hatred would not be quelled.


    "Fine, we agreed to it, kill that damnable Gu Huang, and remove all harm for the people!"


    "Kill him, and even have a bright future on Xuanyang City."


    "Gu Huang, your Gu Family is not enough to cover the sky with one hand ¡­"


    The emotions of the surrounding people, especially the offspring of the Humble Class, were completely stirred. All of them were filled with righteous indignation and scolded Gu Huang as if he was a heinous sinner.


    "Cut the crap, let''s fight!"


    Gu Huang folded his fan, and his figure passed through the crowd, instantly jumping onto the Colosseum.


    What a righteous and righteous reason! It was full of glory and righteousness. It had a bit of the bearing of a main character!


    I don''t believe that with the help of the System, I, as a dignified earthman, can''t kill a single native.


    The protagonist of this world, the Child of Destiny, they will all be my stepping stones, obediently turning into my soul power.

 C4

    "Gu Huang, die!"


    "Tiger''s Mount!"


    Ye Chen roared out, as if he had truly turned into a fierce tiger, and with a single step, his extremely quick and violent figure crossed three meters, flying straight towards Ye Chen''s body.


    His five fingers tore through the air, aiming straight for Gu Huang''s throat. The space within a three meter radius around Gu Huang seemed to have transformed into a mirage, as he could clearly hear the sounds of air being torn apart.


    Ye Chen attacked without holding back, the ten thousand kilograms of God Power pierced through, the power was extremely terrifying.


    Facing such a fearsome attack, Gu Huang was neither fast nor slow, when the five claws were an inch away from his throat, a hand caught a glimpse of it and instantly grabbed onto Ye Chen''s wrist.


    It was as if he had transformed into a boulder, causing it to be unable to move at all.


    But in the blink of an eye, Gu Huang''s foot suddenly kicked out fiercely, instantly landing on Ye Chen''s groin.


    Ah!


    "Gu Huang, you... You despicable, shameless beast... "How dare you ¡­"


    Ye Chen''s figure struggled free from Gu Huang''s seal and immediately let out a heart-wrenching howl. He was simply even more miserable than a pig being slaughtered.


    He hugged his crotch with both hands and leaped three feet into the air, jumping even more madly on the ground.


    Ye Chen was in so much pain that he almost cried and rolled on the ground.


    How despicable, how shameless, and what underhanded methods were these? Was this even a contest between martial artists, or a battle between martial artists?


    Shameless, too shameless, too despicable.


    No, I can''t be angry. I need to calm down.


    This beast had always been a despicable, shameless and unscrupulous little devil king.


    Gu Huang, you bastard, I will definitely kill you.


    "Tsk tsk!" Not bad dancing, what a beautiful movement skill, could it be that you were taught this by Master Yun Mu from the Element Seal Master Guild? "


    "Not bad, not bad at all. What an eye-opener."


    "I will reward you handsomely."


    Before Gu Huang''s voice had even faded, his figure had already left through the hole in the ground. He casually grabbed a bag from his waist and threw it in front of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen became cautious, it was already too late for him to dodge, the small cloth bag released a mix of red and white dust, which directly landed on top of Ye Chen''s head.


    The air was filled with a suffocating atmosphere. This was clearly a mixture of lime powder and chili concoction.


    Ye Chen choked until tears were flowing out, he kept sneezing and rolling on the ground, his entire body covered with dirt.


    "Too shameless, too shameless. Gu Huang, if you have the ability, don''t use such a despicable method."


    "Lord Mayor, Master Yun Mu, please administer justice."


    "Gu Huang, you shameless bastard, what kind of warrior are you? You have completely lost face for us warriors."


    The surrounding disciples of the Humble Class were filled with righteous indignation. If there was a chance, they really wanted to tear Gu Huang into a thousand pieces. They had seen despicable people, but they had never seen such a shameless person.


    This was too fucking outrageous, too f * cking shameless.


    "Master Mayor, Senior Yun Mu, do not interfere in my duel."


    "Gu Huang, no matter how despicable or despicable your methods are, it will be difficult for you to escape death today."


    "Water Essence Seal!"


    Ye Chen''s figure quickly retreated, closed his eyes and roared angrily. A deep blue Primeval Jade appeared in his palm, and instantly smashed it. A blue colored Ancient Seal flashed, and turned into water blue colored ripples, which covered Ye Chen''s body.


    The moment Ye Chen opened his eyes, there was a faint flow of black evil light, the pain in his entire body instantly disappeared.


    "Water Essence Seal, Ye Chen is actually a Element Seal Master, this is at least a middle Huang tier Element Seal Master."


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, you are dead today. How dare you offend a Element Seal Master?"


    "Bastard, you deserve the Xuanyang City. Today will be your funeral."


    The surrounding people were all excited, as if they saw the scene of Gu Huang being crushed by Ye Chen. After entering Element Seal Master, there were a hundred ways to kill a warrior.


    "Ye Chen has hid his strength well, he can actually draw a seal with a Primeval Jade, this is already a middle Huang tier Element Seal Master."


    "A sixteen year old middle grade Yellow Rank Element Seal Master. In the entire Great Li Empire, even the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom has never been seen before."


    "Little brat Ye, don''t have any scruples. I will back you up no matter what happens today."


    Master Yun Mu''s complexion looked a little better. The humiliating words that Gu Huang had said just now had almost angered him to death.


    The unhappiness in his heart disappeared like smoke in thin air. Anyway, this beast was definitely going to die today.


    A sixteen year old middle Huang class Element Seal Master, and she was the one who dug it up as well.


    It was said that the Vice President was about to...


    "Gu Huang, you beast, other than these despicable methods, you cannot come up on stage."


    "How did you treat my sister? I will repay you a hundredfold."


    "Today, I will let you know that in front of our Element Seal Master, you are nothing more than an ant."


    "Earth Essence Seal!"


    "Rushing Thunder Sword!"


    Ye Chen took out another earthen yellow Primeval Jade and crushed it on the spot. An earthen yellow colored Ancient Seal covered his body as if it had been enveloped by a layer of golden light, and his aura was filled with mystery.


    At this time, Ye Chen took out a Fine Steel Sword from his storage bag. His entire body was imprinted with the Earth Essence Imprint, and his defensive power had already surpassed before by a large margin, completely smoothing out the disparity in realms.


    A sword swung out, and a thunderous sound echoed out in the air. More than ten sword images interweaved, and they were like magnificent bolts of lightning, causing it to be difficult to differentiate the real from the fake.


    The high speed of his movement generated a powerful force. Just in terms of strength alone, this sword had already reached over eighteen thousand kilograms and was not one bit inferior to an ordinary Vicious Beasts.


    "Ye Chen, who gave you the courage and confidence to kill me?"


    "With your level of skill, you still have the nerve to call yourself Element Seal Master."


    "Who said that warriors are inferior to Element Seal Master?"


    "Demon Ox Smash!"


    Facing a few killing strikes, Gu Huang''s face was filled with ridicule and even more so, some disdain. His figure instantly went berserk as vast and mighty boiling blood and Qi surged out.


    He let out a roar, and his muscles and bones began to groan. It was as if he was a powerful Demon Ox that was running at full speed, forcefully tearing the air into nothingness.


    "Clang!"


    Gu Huang''s body did not have any fancy colors, and he could only use his speed and impact. The Hundred Refinement Steel Sword in Ye Chen''s hand was broken into three pieces.


    Under Ye Chen''s panic-stricken and horrified gaze, Gu Huang''s body suddenly appeared. Like a high-speed bullet train, he forcefully pushed Ye Chen''s body out 30 feet, all the way to the edge of the stage.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    The Earth Essence Seal on Ye Chen''s body was forcefully crushed by this energy, the tendons and bones of his entire body started to break one after another, and his chest even deeply caved in.


    On the other hand, Gu Huang''s Qi was like a rainbow, the Qi and blood around his body was vigorous and powerful, and behind him appeared the image of a Demon Ox that was over 10 feet tall, roaring through the sky, looking extremely evil.


    "Pfft!"


    "How is this possible ¡­?" "How could you possibly break my Essence Seal ¡­"


    "What martial skill is this ¡­"


    "I refuse to accept this ¡­ "I can''t accept it!"


    "Gu Huang, so what if I''ve lost? You don''t dare to kill me."


    "I am the certified Element Seal Master of the Element Seal Master Guild ¡­"


    Ye Chen''s hair was dishevelled and he spat out blood. His entire body was covered in blood and he looked like a ferocious ghost.


    So what if he lost?


    There would be plenty of time in the future.


    I am a Element Seal Master of the yellow rank, do you think that you can touch me just because of this disaster?


    Besides, I have a trump card!


    "Gu Huang, if you dare kill him, this old man will definitely remove your Gu Family from your Xuanyang City."


    Master Yun Mu''s figure jumped onto the stage, his sallow face turned extremely green. He never thought that this little bastard Gu Huang would actually cultivate such a terrifying martial skill that could even display his Qi and blood, which clearly showed that he had mastered a martial skill to perfection.


    Ye Chen was someone that he had high hopes for, and he had even lured Ye Chen into the Element Seal Master Guild. If he could not protect Ye Chen''s life today, where would his old face go, and how would he be able to stand firm in the Great Li Empire?


    Moreover, it was related to the face of the Element Seal Master Guild, as well as their position.

 C5

    "Bam!"


    Gu Huang completely ignored Yun Mu''s threat. Instead, he fiercely punched out, smashing Ye Chen''s head on the spot.


    Red and white brains sprayed out for more than a meter like a watermelon and his body fell limply onto the arena floor.


    At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere was deathly still. Everyone held their breaths, and only the air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    What sort of fiendish might was this? What sort of arrogance? What kind of decisiveness was this? What sort of face slapping?


    He clearly knew that Ye Chen was from the Element Seal Master, and a member of the Element Seal Master Guild at that.


    Even Master Yun Mu himself had spoken out to stop it, but still smashed him to death with a single punch.


    The Gu Family was indeed the strongest, and it was deeply ingrained. They had the backing of the Profound Sun Sect, but today, they had offended Master Yun Mu and even more so, the entire Element Seal Master Guild.


    There were extremely few Element Seal Master s in the first place. Not only did it require talent, it also required extraordinary perception.


    Any of the ranked Element Seal Master s were all treasures of the Element Seal Master''s Guild.


    Now that he had been killed right in front of his face, a great disaster was about to befall his Gu Family.


    "Congratulations, you have reverted to the main character of the primary level. You have obtained 300 soul power and 100 karmic luck."


    "I have successfully obtained the main character Goldfinger. I am an ancient remnant soul, so my soul power can be exchanged for 1000 points of soul power."


    "I would like to ask if you would like to exchange for it!"


    "I''ll keep it for now. We''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Gu Huang immediately rejected the System''s suggestion in his heart. He did not have the time to care about everything that happened with Ye Chen at the moment, but there was still a greater danger.


    According to the memories of the original body, the Element Seal Master Guild was a strong, established power, with an extremely high position.


    As the manager of the Great Li Empire''s Element Seal Master Guild, Yun Mu did not need to be afraid of him, but the power behind him was very troublesome.


    To destroy Gu Family, was just a sentence.


    But I definitely don''t regret killing Ye Chen. I don''t want to be treated as cannon fodder.


    "Son, you... How dare you, you dare kill my people from the Element Seal Master. "


    "Good, good, good. Today, this old man will cut you into a thousand pieces."


    "Even more so, remove your Gu Family from your Xuanyang City."


    Master Yun Mu''s old face was green and purple, purple and black. Even the sparse goatees on his chin were trembling, and his entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    How arrogant, how presumptuous!


    What kind of humiliation, and what kind of slap in the face.


    No one had ever dared to kill a graded Element Seal Master in public.


    Moreover, he was a genius with an equally extraordinary natural talent in the Martial Dao.


    Gu Huang, you must die, you must die!


    How could he maintain his dignity if he didn''t die?


    Undying resentment was hard to quell!


    How could the Undying Element Seal Master Guild establish a foothold here!


    The overflowing rage, the rage that he could not vent, made Master Yun Mu seem like he transformed into a furious lion, his entire body exploded with an endless berserk might, the might belonging to a Spirit Accumulation Realm expert, completely released. With every step he took, his imposing manner exploded, as though he was trying to crush Gu Huang to death.


    The withered hand rotated between the heaven and earth, evolving into a huge palm print that was more than ten meters long. With the terrifying might of crushing everything in the world and destroying the heavens, it instantly pressed towards Gu Huang''s body.


    "Old dog Yun Mu, you really dare to attack us? Do you know who my young master is?"


    "You are merely a Profound Ranked Element Seal Master. Since you dared to attack a Great Element Seal Master, I think you must be tired of living."


    "Gongzi, stop keeping a low profile and let this old dog see what you can do."


    Gu Jiu was panicking in his heart. His master was too calm, a little too calm, a little too calm okay?


    What kind of thing was Yun Mu, a mere Profound Ranked Element Seal Master ¡­


    This was courting death!


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Everyone looked at Gu Jiu in shock.


    The Great Element Seal Master, let alone the Great Li Empire, just talking about the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom that spanned millions of miles, was merely three s. Just based on this lawless disaster, was he really a Great Element Seal Master with Earth Scale above that?


    Do you really think that the Element Seal Master is a roadside stone, that you can get as much as you want?


    "Gu Jiu, how many times have I told you this? We are civilized people, how can we speak dirty words?"


    "Low profile, low profile. Do you understand?"


    "Master Yun Mu, right? "Originally, I had no intention of bickering with you. However, you actually dared to attack me and kill me."


    "Then don''t blame me."


    "Blood Congealing Qi, Essence Lightning Seal!"


    Hearing Gu Jiu''s words, Gu Huang''s heart suddenly calmed down. Facing the tyrannical might of the palm, he only saw his gently biting his finger.


    The finger was like a dragon and snake, dancing in the air in an instant. In the blink of an eye, nine ancient and profound blood seals were drawn on the ground.


    Boom!


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth gathered within a ten kilometer radius and were forcefully pulled out like a surging tide. All of them merged into the nine blood colored Essence Seals, accompanied by an earth-shattering clap of thunder.


    Nine bloody purple arcs of light flowed and intertwined in the air, completely arranged themselves, and instantly formed a gigantic blood colored Ancient Seal. Its circumference was more than ten meters, and its four sides shone with countless lightning lights.


    "Bam!"


    The palm print that Master Yun Mu had evolved into had already crushed its way over, but the Ancient Seal in the sky had changed once again.


    A muffled sound resounded, and the Thunder Light Shield was completely undamaged, but the massive palm print instantly dissipated.


    "Blood Repellent Qi, Void Seal, this is truly a Great Element Seal Master, and a Great Element Seal Master with top-notch Earth Scale."


    "Good heavens! This... How is that possible, the Gu Family already has a monster like Gu Qingxue, don''t tell me that we still have to produce another monster like that? "


    "Gu Huang is only seventeen years old! Seventeen year old Element Seal Master s, your Human Clan has never seemed to have appeared before in the history of the clan! "


    "Master Yun Mu is in trouble, he''s really in trouble."


    The surrounding people were all filled with horror, and all of them unconsciously inhaled a few breaths of cold air. Gu Family was truly rising up, one Gu Qingxue was a Successor Disciple of the Profound Sun Sect, and now another Great Element Seal Master had appeared.


    Why is the Element Seal Master so noble, why is it so mysterious, why is it so transcendent?


    Being able to stand above a martial artist was all because of hard power!


    Nobody knew how many tricks Element Seal Master had up her sleeve, especially one Great Element Seal Master. One man alone could defeat a nation.


    "Large... Great Element Seal Master... Earth Scale... Wrong... Heavens... the Sky-rank ¡­ "


    "Blood Repellent Qi, Void Seal ¡­" "To instantly extract 10 miles of origin energy and form a seal in the air without using any technique ¡­"


    "He ¡­ He is a Sky-rank Grandmaster ¡­ "


    "I... I actually attacked a Sky-rank master ¡­ "


    Master Yun Mu''s entire body trembled, he started to tremble violently, and his heart became even more terrified, as both of his legs kneeled down uncontrollably.


    A seventeen year old Sky-rank Master, the existence behind his back could be imagined!


    They were most definitely those super grand characters. They were people who had only heard of them and were unfated to meet them.


    Face, dignity, in front of the Sky-rank Grandmaster, was nothing more than bullshit.


    Do you believe that with just a single word from Gu Huang, countless Rankers would be willing to serve him and overturn the entire Great Li Empire in an instant?


    It''s over, you''re f * cking over ¡­


    "Master Yun Mu, why did you kneel down?"


    "I am a scourge, a little bastard. You are a high and mighty Element Seal Master."


    "Your status is esteemed, and your status is extraordinary. With a single word, you are able to annihilate my Gu Family."


    "Master Yun Mu, I should be the one kneeling down and begging you to spare my life!"


    Gu Huang''s figure walked in front of Yun Mu, bent his legs, and was about to kneel down...


    "Young Master Gu... No... Master Gu... "Senior Gu, all of the faults are my fault, I was blind and offended the great master."


    "This old man knows that he has committed a heinous crime and does not dare to ask for the forgiveness of the Grand Master. I only hope that the Grand Master will spare my clansmen."


    "Master Gu, please be merciful!"


    Master Yun Mu immediately kneeled in front of Gu Huang, and directly hugged onto Gu Huang''s leg, as he kowtowed and begged non-stop, daring to make the little ancestor kneel, because he didn''t believe that within two hours, there would be someone who would destroy his entire clan.


    Now, he did not seek to live. He only wanted to die. If he could quell the anger in this master''s heart and spare the life of his clan, then that would be enough!


    Even if she lent him three guts now, she wouldn''t dare to have any disrespectful feelings.

 C6

    "Yun Mu, you are truly shameless, you are shameless!"


    "Just how did I, Gu Huang, offend you? Kneel before me in front of everyone!"


    "You sincerely wanted to kill me. You wanted to destroy my Gu Family, didn''t you?"


    "Yun Mu! Yun Mu, you truly have malicious intentions! "


    "Where is the logic of heaven? Where is the law? Where is the justice?"


    "Yun Mu, I want to sue you. Even if it reaches the Ancient Kingdom and the Sacred Grounds, I also want to sue ¡­"


    "I don''t believe that there''s no way to reason with him!"


    Gu Huang kicked Master Yun Mu''s figure more than two meters away, and immediately began to denounce him with a loud voice, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    With a single word, the entire place went silent.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. No one had expected this outcome.


    It did not conform with logic at all, and it also did not fit the pattern set by the little devil king.


    Your background is harder than a thousand year old black iron, and you are also a Great Element Seal Master.


    After forcefully sleeping with the woman, he had killed Ye Chen.


    Now that Master Yun Mu had kneeled down and apologized to him, according to his usual method, shouldn''t he be extorting and extorting everything he could find?


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    He had to go and complain!


    Do you f * cking know how to write the word shameless?


    To the ancient country, to the sacred land!


    Damn you, I''ve seen bullies before, but I''ve never seen one who bullies others in such a manner.


    The surrounding people were all indignant, but no one dared to make a sound. Who didn''t know how vindictive this lawless little devil king was?


    Master Yun Mu was also stunned, the millions of alpacas in his heart rampaged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person.


    This was too shameless, too shameless!


    You are a dignified Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, worthy of being called an esteemed guest.


    Was this really necessary?


    Do you have to be so unreasonable?


    This old man is over a hundred years old, how can he possibly kneel and beg for death?


    What else do you want?


    He couldn''t be so shameless, could he?


    [What the heck ¡­]


    "You ¡­"


    The more Master Yun Mu thought about it, the more aggrieved he became, the more he was unwilling, he only felt his blood energy churning, the more depressed he became, his entire body trembling violently, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and almost fainted.


    "You what you, it looks like you don''t accept it!"


    "Don''t even mention vomiting blood, even if you died, you still wouldn''t be able to do it."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Today''s matter is not over."


    With a shua sound, Gu Huang opened the folding fan, and closed it again. He looked at Yun Mu, who was in front of him, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Since he couldn''t be a good person in this life, then he might as well become the main villain!


    Of course, being the villain was also a piece of technical work.


    In the early stages, one must develop in a perverted manner, and must not be unruly.


    He had to keep a low profile!


    "You ¡­ No... Ancient... Master Gu... "It''s a misunderstanding, you misunderstand."


    Yes, yes!" This old man wholeheartedly accepts it.


    "The thousand faults are all this old man''s fault. If you want to kill me, kill me. As you wish, this old man absolutely does not dare to have any complaints."


    Master Yun Mu did not dare to reveal the least bit of displeasure. Although he was extremely aggrieved in his heart, he could only smile apologetically and beg for his death. To meet such a mixed little devil king, he had truly been unlucky for eight lifetimes, he would not be able to die happily even if he wanted to.


    I just don''t want to implicate my clansmen.


    "Pah!"


    "Complaint? You still dare to complain?"


    "Pah!"


    "Yun Mu, after talking for so long, you''re still the one who can''t accept this, right?!"


    "Pah!"


    "A mere Profound Ranked Element Seal Master, she''s actually treating herself as a dish, isn''t she!"


    "Pah!"


    "If you can''t accept it, then I''ll make you refuse to accept it. If I make you complain, then why am I still full of complaints?"


    "Pah!"


    "If you refuse to accept this, then I will teach you until you admit it."


    Gu Huang grabbed Yun Mu''s collar, and raised it above his head. In front of the countless spectators, he gave Yun Mu a huge slap.


    With a slap on the left and a slap on the right, he slapped Master Yun Mu five times until his face swelled up and blood spurted out from his mouth. His mouthful of teeth even spat out all over the ground.


    Even though he was in the Spirit Accumulation Realm, Master Yun Mu was currently like a dead dog, getting whipped by Gu Huang until he was in a mess.


    But Master Yun Mu did not dare to have the slightest bit of anger, crawling at Gu Huang''s feet, his entire body unconsciously trembling.


    His dignity had been trampled upon and his face humiliated!


    But so what?


    His life was in Gu Huang''s hands because he was a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp.


    Based on this point, it was enough to run rampant across the entire area within a million kilometers.


    If the guild knew that they had offended a young Great Element Seal Master for no reason, those old fellows would tear him apart alive.


    Silence, a deathly silence, all the surrounding people held their breath, as they looked at Gu Huang who was like a devil god on the Colosseum in front of them, and a wave of fear unconsciously arose within them.


    Great Element Seal Master!


    Just like how a Sovereign King wasn''t something they could touch at all, but now, he was right in front of them.


    Who else could afford to provoke him in the ten thousand mile area of the sect?


    No one dared to provoke him, not even the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the major guilds would treat him as their ancestor.


    A young Great Element Seal Master who hadn''t joined any forces and was completely wild, needless to say, knew ¡­


    What did it represent?


    "Master Gu, this old one is convinced, truly convinced."


    "This old one knows that he has committed a heinous crime and does not dare to ask for forgiveness. This old one only wishes for Master to spare my clan''s life."


    "Master, please be merciful."


    Master Yun Mu trembled as he kowtowed towards Gu Huang. His face was green and purple, and even more so, was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Old dog Yun Mu, what do you mean? What do you mean by sparing your family''s life?"


    "Is my young master so cruel and inhumane in your eyes? You deserve to be beaten. "


    "Old dog Yun Mu, you have slandered my Gu Family for hundreds of years. It''s better for you to think of ways to apologize to my Old Patriarch!"


    "Second Young Master, please!"


    Gu Jiu directly went up to Gu Huang, and fully displayed the use of a lackey. Today, Ye Chen had also been killed, and Yun Mu had also been beaten up.


    This Yun Mu was after all, a member of the Element Seal Master Guild, so Young Master would naturally not kill him.


    And now it was his turn as a henchman. He was not good at observing people''s expressions or trying to figure out the intentions of his master''s henchmen. He was not a good man.


    With a swoosh, Gu Huang opened his fan, casually glanced at Master Yun Mu, and then left with Gu Jiu.

 C7

    Master Yun Mu looked at Gu Huang''s back, and was stunned for a good long while, before he let out a long breath.


    He had indeed lost all of his face today, and had been ruthlessly trampled upon. He had even nearly lost his life.


    But at least things had gotten better. If Gu Huang really wanted to kill him, it could be done with a word.


    But he did not kill him. This made Master Yun Mu even more terrified and terrified.


    Because you simply can''t figure out Gu Huang''s thoughts, and even more so don''t know what kind of powerful existence is standing behind him.


    Moreover, it was an unborn Element Seal Master of the King Order ¡­


    Thinking was extremely terrifying, thinking was extremely terrifying!


    He had to go to the Gu Family to apologize, and even prepare a big gift. As long as he could satisfy the Gu Family, then the little devil king Gu Huang would not come and settle this debt with him.


    When Gu Huang and Gu Jiu reached the west side of the city, Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand and looked at Gu Jiu with a smile that was not a smile, "Un! You did well today. "


    "Gu Jiu, you should know how many things you have actually done while borrowing my name."


    "The past is the past, but from today onwards, if you dare to do so again, I will not let you off lightly."


    Gu Jiu was a despicable person, and even more of a henchman. However, he was still extremely loyal to him, and had an extremely greedy and lecherous personality.


    However, this didn''t matter anymore. When the time came, he would naturally have to give it a good beating.


    "Please spare my life Young Master, I won''t dare to do it again."


    "Please be merciful, young master, and give me one more chance."


    Gu Jiu''s entire body trembled, his small eyes revealed some fear, and he directly knelt down.


    Indeed, he couldn''t hide anything from the young master. He really couldn''t do it anymore, or the young master would definitely kill him.


    The reason why he was able to make a name for himself was all thanks to the tree that was his young master.


    In the future, countless people would want to submit. A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master, in the entire Great Li Empire, and even in the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, that of several tens of thousands of years ago, had never been born before.


    "Alright, get up! Don''t do those underhanded things, as a person you have to have a goal, understand? "


    "The Xuanyang City is too small, what''s so good about all this rouge? Our goal is to find those holy girls, the divine girls, do the Celestial Fairy understand?"


    "Bullying these ordinary civilians is not even considered as the behavior of a martial artist."


    Gu Huang''s gaze peered into the sky, revealing an incomparably wild desire. If this life wasn''t grand and fierce, and wasn''t able to suppress the various Sacred Grounds, then wouldn''t not being able to raise the heads of the countless races in the world have gone in vain?


    Xuanyang City was too small, Cang Gu Continent was too large, and this was only a last-ditch effort.


    Sacred Grounds were high and mighty, with tens of thousands of races contending for supremacy in this world. As men, how could they allow themselves to live here?


    "Young Master, your goal is actually ¡­"


    "If the Third Lord knew, no matter where he is now, he would probably be very happy."


    "Young master, don''t worry. I will never do it again."


    "Now, should we head home or go to the academy?"


    Gu Jiu was extremely shocked in his heart, he had never thought that Gu Huang''s goal would already be high in the air, if it was in the past, he might not have believed it ¡­


    But Young Master is currently a Great Element Seal Master, capable of driving away blood and gathering energy, imprinting it on his bare hands, one can only imagine what kind of monster you are. The moment you step into the Qi Drawing Realm, your fighting strength will definitely increase explosively.


    "Enough, don''t mention that heartless old thing, come with me to the Misty Chamber of Commerce."


    "Go buy some Soul Pearl s, and break through in there."


    "Last night, someone tried to kill me. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Essence Seal, I would have already succeeded."


    Gu Huang didn''t have the slightest inkling of how his previous self had died, but one thing was certain, it was definitely someone from his clan.


    At the moment, it was unknown. First, he would break through body refining tenth level, or perhaps go a step further, and directly break through Qi Drawing Realm.


    The Tyrant Body Pill required 500 ingots, which was 500 points of soul power.


    Once he broke through body refining tenth level, or stepped into the Qi Drawing Realm, he would see who could still kill him.


    Even if Congenital Realm wanted to kill him, he had to consider it carefully.


    "What?" "Young master ¡­" Gu Jiu was startled, someone actually wanted to kill Young Master, it truly was like eating a leopard''s guts, to be able to pass through the Gu Family unhindered, must be someone from his clan.


    "Alright, it''s good that you know this. Don''t spread the news. Wait until I break through."


    "Right, go to the academy and help me break off with that tigress for three days."


    "Otherwise, if we delay our arrival, the tigress will definitely go berserk. It is very likely that she will go straight to the old man."


    According to the memories of his previous self, Gu Huang knew that his mentor in the Academy was a complete tigress. His previous self, Gu Huang, was fearless and fearless.


    However, the only thing he was afraid of was that the female tiger would be completely submissive to him.


    If the tigress went crazy, her Xuanyang City would be turned upside down.


    Ah!" Young master, can I not go? " Hearing this, Gu Jiu''s face immediately darkened. Asking him to find that tigress and take the leave was like asking a sheep to a tiger, he couldn''t help but be beaten up.


    That female tiger was too valiant and fierce. Whoever dared to skip her class would be courting death.


    The young master was obviously using him as a vat.


    "Sure! But I''m going back to your wife right now and tell her you have three women out there. "


    Gu Huang slowly unfolded the fan in his hand.


    Ah!" Young Master... No... Ancestor ¡­ "Go, I''ll go, okay?


    "I''ll go right now. Young master, please don''t say it ¡­"


    Hearing that, Gu Jiu''s face became even uglier, and immediately flew out, like a wisp of smoke heading towards the academy.


    When Gu Jiu''s figure left, Gu Huang''s figure flashed into a remote alley and he directly took out a set of clothes from his spatial pocket to change. He also pressed down on his fingertips, releasing a set of primordial seals to merge with his body.


    After passing through a few alleys, he arrived at West City''s 9th Street. In the distance, a merchant guild that occupied almost half of the street appeared.


    This was the Misty Chamber of Commerce that was renowned throughout the world and was also the established power that had been famous for an unknown amount of time within the entire Eastern Profound Region. Wherever there was a person in the entire Eastern Profound Region, there would be people from other races living here.


    Legend has it that the Misty Chamber of Commerce and Floating Sea Holy Land, one of the three Sacred Grounds, have a close relationship.


    There were also rumors that the Misty Chamber of Commerce was secretly hosted by the Misty Holy Land.


    However, regardless of which one it might be, it was a colossus, an unshakable power.


    In Gu Huang''s battle today, his identity as a Great Element Seal Master was exposed, but in front of such a huge monster, he had to maintain a low profile.


    Scoundrel development, don''t be unruly.


    This world was very big, and there were many experts in it. It was impossible to count the number of people who could kill him.


    To keep a low profile was the way to go.

 C8

    When Gu Huang''s figure stepped into the merchant guild, the interior was extremely spacious, and he could vaguely feel the combination of array patterns and primordial seals, as well as the involvement of Power of Space s.


    Even Gu Huang who carried the system could only sigh. As expected of the Misty Chamber of Commerce, they truly were rich.


    "Host, you really haven''t seen a country bumpkin. Such a vulgar expansion of space, what''s it worth?"


    "The Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art that you can cultivate, you can control all the powers in the world and evolve all kinds of divine abilities and techniques."


    "This System is omnipotent, so what you see here is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "So, continue with krypton!" Only krypton gold is stronger. "


    The system''s arrogant voice completely resounded within Gu Huang''s soul.


    Gu Huang did not bother with the system, and was teleported by the Power of Space straight to a trading area. Spiritual medicine, large pills, tools, Vicious Beasts, ores, materials ¡­


    It''s completely everything, only you wouldn''t think of it, there''s no Misty Chamber of Commerce and it''s not for sale.


    Every single transaction area had quite a few figures standing, and the cultivation was also different.


    Gu Huang looked around and discovered that there did not seem to be anything special that he needed to buy. Pills s, cultivation techniques, equipment, array patterns, there were all kinds of things that could be bought, and the quality was more than a hundred times better than the ones that were sold here.


    The only thing missing was soul power. Only with a large amount of soul power would one be able to exchange for ingots.


    Killing Ye Chen only gave him 300 points of soul power.


    In the "Soul Pearl" trading area, a young girl wearing a red and purple dress sat inside, holding an ancient book, "Basic Essence Seal Framework", in her hands.


    The young girl was about the same age as Gu Huang, and on her incomparably exquisite face and pair of eyes that were filled with spirit energy, she was currently attentively reading the book in her hands.


    At times he frowned, at times he revealed a smile. It seemed that he had comprehended something?


    Right in front of the young girl, there was a crystal platform with a floor that was covered in different colored beads of varying sizes. There were over a hundred beads and the prices ranged from one to ten thousand Elemental Stone.


    Every bead was shining with a strange light, as if they were made from the rotation of a natural rune, filled with an unimaginably mysterious aura.


    "Low-rank yellow-rank Soul Pearl has been detected. Soul power convertible to 20 points ¡­ Profound lower tier Soul Pearl is able to exchange for 100 soul power ¡­ "


    The system''s voice sounded again, and the soul power contained within the Soul Pearl was immediately detected, causing Gu Huang''s heart to be in ecstasy. He really wanted to immediately destroy the crystal platform and snatch the Soul Pearl away.


    Yellow rank low-rank one for 20 points, middle rank for 40, upper rank for 60, and top rank for 80.


    Low Xuan level Xuan level 100, medium level 200, high level 300, high level 500.


    Earth Scale low-rank 600, middle-rank 800, high-rank 1200, top-rank 2000.


    The highest quality item would definitely be Soul Pearl s with Sky-rank, but it was impossible for the Misty Chamber of Commerce to sell them, most of them had been digested.


    The effects of Soul Pearl were too great. It could refine pills, make tools, set up array patterns, and imprint elemental seals ¡­


    There was simply a shortage of supply and demand, but those Soul Pearl s that were impeccable in quality did not have any negative or residual spirit.


    Those that could be sold had more or less flaws. The higher the quality, the fewer flaws there were.


    Otherwise, even if it was an Inferior Grade Yellow Ranked Soul Pearl, it would not have only one hundred Inferior Grade Elemental Stone.


    "Miss, give me thirty low-rank yellow-rank Soul Pearl."


    Gu Huang took out a note from his spatial pouch. This note was created by the Misty Chamber of Commerce. After countless years, it had become the symbol that was commonly used in Eastern Profound Region.


    "Customer, are you sure you need thirty? Do you know that the lower the quality of Soul Pearl, the more flaws they contain?"


    "Whether it is used for alchemy or refining, it is very likely to fail because of this."


    "Customer, I suggest you buy higher quality goods."


    The purple-haired girl looked up, her eyes filled with curiosity. Soul Pearl s were indeed very useful, but it was known that there were too many flaws contained within them. The lower the quality, the more flaws they contained.


    Some people have mastered the purification method, but no one can achieve the perfect level.


    For the past few months, no one had asked for it. Today, someone had bought her thirty pills, causing her to be suspicious.


    "Miss, thank you for your advice, but it''s enough to be a low-rank yellow-rank."


    "Oh right, find me another quiet room."


    Gu Huang smiled and took out another hundred Elemental Stone note, pushing it in front of the girl.


    "Customer, I won''t sell it unless you tell me what it''s for." The red-haired girl was filled with curiosity, and her delicate face revealed a smile.


    "If you don''t sell it, I''ll go buy it elsewhere." Gu Huang casually grabbed the Elemental Stone s and immediately turned to leave.


    "Sigh!" "Stop, I''m saying how can you be like this. Since business is a failure and justice exists, just tell me what do you mean by leaving."


    "Others think that my Misty Chamber of Commerce Shop is a big bully, that I can give you these Soul Pearl for free, and that I can even give you the highest level of quiet rooms."


    "Just tell me, just treat it as satisfying my curiosity."


    Seeing that Gu Huang wanted to leave, the red haired girl immediately jumped out from the crystal platform and stood in front of Gu Huang, with his smiling face.


    "Don''t, one yard for one yard, we have two ways to pay you, so we don''t owe each other anything."


    "Sell the Soul Pearl to me first, then I''ll tell you what it''s used for."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly. If he did not say it out today, he was afraid that he would be pestered by them.


    "Alright, that''s what you said. If you dare to lie to me, be careful, I might not let you out." The young lady took out thirty Soul Pearl s from beneath the crystal platform and put away the notes, looking completely curious.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much. I want to test out a type of seal to see if I can draw out the soul energy that the Soul Pearl contains, and use the power of the seal to purify its flaws."


    "If I succeed, I will be able to expel at least fifty percent of the flaws."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was full of nonsense. He did not even need to think about it, and according to the secrets passed down by the few big Guilds up till now, even the highest purifying methods of the big Guilds could only expel about 40% of the Soul Pearl''s flaws.


    Through the system''s proof of profession, he had grasped tens of thousands of yuan seals, which had long been optimized by the system. As long as he set up the yuan seals, he would be able to purify them to flawless quality within minutes.


    However, this was too shocking. Fifty percent believed that would be enough.


    "What?" Are you serious... to be able to purify fifty percent of the Soul Pearl''s flaws... "


    "So you''re a Element Seal Master ¡­"


    "Customer, please stay here for a moment. I''ll be right back. Please don''t leave."


    Upon hearing that, the girl was startled, as though a huge wave had risen in her heart, it was actually a Element Seal Master, and a wild Element Seal Master at that.


    This was especially true for the Essence Seal that he wanted to test. If he really succeeded, how shocking would it be?


    Although he did not know what rank of Element Seal Master he was, he was testing out the origin seal, which meant that he had created a new one.


    This was at least one middle stage Earth Scale master and above, and in the millions of kilometers of land surrounding the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, there were only three Element Seal Master s.


    In the entire Eastern Profound Region, there were only a few hundred Element Seal Master s and this person definitely did not join the Guild of Element Seal Master.


    If he could get into the company, what benefits would there be?


    As the girl left, Gu Huang didn''t have the mood to wait for her. Instead, he found the manager in charge of this floor, and walked into the quiet room.


    Right now, it was a race against time, and he had to step into the 10th level of Refinement as soon as possible, even going even further, directly stepping into the Qi Drawing Realm.

 C9

    "Hey!" Where was he? "Where did he go?"


    "Bastard. Liar. You bastard. You dare to trick me?"


    "You''d better pray I don''t meet you."


    A quarter of an hour later, the young lady brought a white-haired old man over, but Gu Huang was nowhere to be seen. He immediately stomped his feet hard, and grinded his teeth in anger.


    What a hateful person, a hateful swindler.


    This young miss is as beautiful as a flower. Will waiting a moment longer kill me?


    "Forget about it, forget about it. Little girl, don''t be angry. If fate wills it, we will meet again."


    "He''s a Element Seal Master, no matter where we go he will be our esteemed guests. Just make people wait for him for no reason."


    "I''m not related to you in any way, so why should I wait for you?"


    The old man smiled and brushed his snow-white goatee, his face showing a bit of affection. This little girl wanted to learn the Essence Seal.


    It was a pity that he had never been able to learn the Yuan Seal. If the Yuan Seal was really that easy to learn, it would not be so noble.


    "Miss, why are you so angry? Did that blind person provoke you?"


    "Seventh Uncle, let me go and tear it apart."


    A burly man with a full beard appeared. He was the manager of this level.


    To dare to displease his young mistress, he had to suffer for the rest of his life.


    "That''s right, Seventh Uncle, did you see the person who bought the Soul Pearl just now?" When the young girl saw this person, she felt as if she had grabbed onto her lifesaver. If this person were to leave just like this, the loss of Misty Chamber of Commerce would be too great.


    "Oh!" That person went to room nine, do you want me to capture him and take care of him? " The brawny man thought of the youth''s figure just now and could not help but rush forward.


    "You bastard, you still haven''t left?"


    "It''s good that you didn''t leave, it''s good that you didn''t. When you come out, watch how I''ll take care of you."


    "Seventh Uncle, from now on, you will be standing guard at the door of quiet room nine."


    "The moment he comes out, grab him right in front of me."


    The girl couldn''t help but grind her teeth. This bastard actually didn''t leave. As long as he was still in the company, it would be fine. After he came out, she would properly clean him up.


    "Girl, don''t mess around. If that person comes out, immediately notify me. Do not hesitate." The old man said with a stern face. If he was really a Element Seal Master of the Earth Scale, how could he be careless?


    Within the quiet room, it was pitch black and extremely quiet. Not even a single ray of light could be seen. The surrounding walls were protected by formation patterns and had been activated ever since they stepped into the room.


    Gu Huang bit his fingertip as droplets of essence blood floated in the air, instantly evolving into seven blood seals. One by one, the Elemental Stone s were thrown into the seven seals, which automatically lined up, combined, and evolved to form a gigantic seal.


    "System, soul power exchange, open up the store, and exchange for Body Tyrant Pill."


    Gu Huang then took out the thirty Soul Pearl s in his bag and poured them all out, turning them into a strange glow and merging them into the system panel.


    "Host, if you swallow the Body Refinement Pellet again, you will only be able to unleash 70% of your strength. This system recommends that you consume 10 Qi points in exchange for the system making a move and directly breaking through body refining tenth level."


    "If you are willing to spend 50 points on karmic luck, this system will directly allow you to reach the 3rd level of the Qi Drawing Realm."


    "The soul power in your body, this system recommends that you purchase the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art''s Qi Training Chapter."


    The system''s voice seemed to possess some sort of magic as it was filled with a bewitching aura. Compared to his soul power, it was more important to have luck value, which could only be born from the main characters of the Heavenly Fate Rankings, the Child of Destiny.


    "System, what is the use of the Qi Value?"


    Gu Huang started to feel suspicious. Although he did not know the true effects of luck, he had read countless of web novels in his previous life and was well aware of the mysteriousness of luck.


    The System was obviously trying to bewitch him into consuming his Qi points.


    "Host, destiny, as its name implies, represents luck and destiny. Anyone who possesses destiny is an existence blessed by the heavens and earth."


    "For example, if a person''s karmic luck value exceeds ten thousand, then an expert who has surpassed a great realm will suffer a backlash from the karmic luck."


    "The more powerful the karmic luck is, the stronger the backlash will be."


    "And you are a natural born villain. Sooner or later, these heaven''s chosen ones and Child of Destiny will come knocking on your door."


    "Therefore, luck value is not good for you. On the contrary, it''s the lamp in the dark night. The more luck you have, the more people will pay attention to you."


    "The safest way is to convert luck into strength. I need more luck value in order to unlock more functions."


    "Host, this system is honest and does not deceive you."


    "This is the only way for you to rise up as the villain ¡­"


    The System''s voice rang out once again, this time with complete sincerity, without any hint of deceit.


    The system indeed needed an amount of luck value and a large amount of luck value in order to revive it. It was already one with the host, and if the host was killed, the system could only collapse.


    "Alright, if I consume all of my luck points, can you help me open up a Soul Sea?"


    The doubt in Gu Huang''s heart dissipated, he believed that the System would not trick him, and if he were to die, the System would not benefit from it either.


    One with life and death, sharing honor and disgrace.


    "Host, this System recommends that you open up a Soul Sea right now and even awaken a bloodline. This is no different from pulling out seedlings to help you, and will only drain your potential before you reach the next stage."


    "Even though you have the help of the system, training is not something that can be done in one go. There has to be a process."


    "One hundred points of destiny will allow you to advance to the third level of Qi Drawing. Once again, your body will be strengthened, reaching the limits of Qi Drawing Realm.


    "Host, the body is the foundation. The stronger the foundation, the greater the potential for future growth."


    "And you are a villain ¡­"


    The System''s voice became serious. If they were to really let it go, there would be a greater risk to their future if they were to deplete their potential ahead of time.


    "System, I want to exchange for the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art''s Qi Training Chapter. I need to use up all of my Qi to increase it."


    Gu Huang sat crossed-legged with all his heart. He thirsted for power more than anyone else, but he knew that it was impossible to take it all in one go.


    The Human Clan of all the races in the world are limited, and cannot be compared to those powerful ancient races. They either possess extraordinary bloodlines or have powerful innate bodies, and some of them even grew Soul Sea s at birth.


    These people were all favored by the heavens, and all of them were unparalleled monstrous geniuses.


    "Exchange for Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art Qi Training Chapter ¡­"


    "Begin body strengthening ¡­"


    "Drawing Qi into my body ¡­"


    The System''s mighty voice resounded, directly echoing within Gu Huang''s soul, as though it was the heavenly music of a great dao, and was filled with an incomparably mysterious aura.


    At this moment, the blood and Qi in Gu Huang''s body was surging, his muscles and bones were resonating like the thunder of tigers and leopards, and his entire body was expanding even more intensely. Vast and boundless amounts of blood was circulating throughout his body, washing every inch of his body, and opening the sealed acupoints.


    His muscles and bones were crushed, his flesh and blood pierced, and then they were slowly restored ¡­ This cycle continued without end.


    Boom!


    It was unknown how much time had passed before a series of explosions sounded out in private room nine. As if the heaven and earth had collapsed, all of the vitality within several hundred kilometers was forcibly extracted and gathered in the air above the Misty Chamber of Commerce, directly forming the shape of a funnel.


    Even with the spatial runes blocking its path, it was unable to stop its power and power. It had all been fused into Gu Huang''s body and even refined further by the system, becoming the purest Flawless Genuine Qi ¡­


    As the Qi flowed through his entire body, it went through his dantian and formed three 99-foot-long whirlpools that crazily devoured his Essence as if it were a bottomless pit.


    A normal martial artist had a cyclone of around 10 feet or so. Those that were over 10 feet were geniuses, and a 50 feet demonic genius at 70 feet was a legend.


    It could be imagined how astonishing the ninety-nine meters long cyclone Gu Huang created would be, and how domineering the explosive battle power would be.

 C10

    "Oh my god!" What happened? It truly is a terrifying pressure. "


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    "This is truly terrifying, extremely terrifying!"


    Everyone in the Misty Chamber of Commerce had felt this might, and even though they were in a folded space, they could still feel the changes that had occurred with the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    Think about it, how imposing it would be to forcefully gather all the hundreds of kilometers of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that had been drained.


    All living creatures, regardless of any sect, were within the four great cultivation systems of body, Qi, blood, and soul.


    Human Clan placed emphasis on Qi Cultivating and Soul Refining. Some races focused on the body and blood, while others focused on the blood and soul ¡­


    But regardless of which clan it was, once one entered the body refining, it would be Qi Cultivating.


    All of these had already become a law, but according to the different attributes of the body, the amount of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth that they absorbed would also be different, hence they had never seen such a terrifying absorption of energy.


    He drew out all the Essence within several hundred miles. Regardless of attributes or quality, he forcefully swallowed it all ¡­


    This was too scary!


    It was more than frightening. It was completely shocking.


    "Seventh Uncle, what happened?" Why is the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth acting so strangely? "


    When the red-haired girl and elder heard the news, they rushed over and directly arrived in front of the man guarding room number 9. As the managers of the company, they naturally discovered the abnormality at the very first moment.


    And the abnormality came from the 9th chamber, and this place was previously the mysterious young man. Thinking back to the words that the mysterious young man had said, it was to test a Yuan Seal.


    It was able to raise the quality of Soul Pearl by fifty percent, but in a short period of time, such an anomaly already occurred.


    Didn''t that mean ¡­


    The young girl and the old man looked at each other and revealed incomparable shock. If they weren''t afraid of disturbing the other, they would have already broken into the house.


    "Alright, Xiao Qi, go back to your work!"


    "This old man will personally stand guard. No idle people are allowed to take even a single step."


    The old man''s murky eyes flashed with a bright light as his chest heaved up and down. Even his breathing became hurried. Perhaps there would be an unexpected change today.


    A Earth Scale Great Element Seal Master, and a wild Element Seal Master at that, completely did not belong to any power.


    The Misty Chamber of Commerce had dominated the Eastern Profound Region for tens of thousands of years, and the Misty Sacred Grounds, one of the three holy lands of the Eastern Profound Region, was behind it.


    Though this was true for the forces on the surface, no one knew that the Misty Chamber of Commerce was greatly related to the other two Sacred Grounds. What they were afraid of was arousing the fear of the foreign forces.


    Throughout the tens of thousands of years, there had been countless experts from the three Sacred Grounds, as well as countless resources to cultivate support professional talents, alchemists, artificers, array patterns masters, and even King Order masters.


    But in the Element Seal Master, even though they had supreme legacies and even asked the Great Element Seal Master to teach them at all costs, there were not many people who had truly established themselves.


    The highest level one only stopped at the Earth Scale, Element Seal Master was too difficult and the process was too boring. Even if there was a complete system, very few would be able to persevere through.


    Element Seal Master, Inherent skill, temperament, perseverance, all of these could not be lacking.


    And now, a twenty-five or twenty-six year old Great Element Seal Master had appeared in front of him. An existence that could create its own Natal Seal, how could it be a simple existence?


    Misty Chamber of Commerce didn''t lack anything, but even if the other party lacked Element Seal Master, even if they were unwilling to join them, they had to at least maintain a good relationship with them.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let her leave today. Even if she had to tie him up, she had to keep him here.


    The red haired girl simply didn''t have anything else to do as she accompanied the old man and waited ¡­


    Room number 9.


    Gu Huang opened his eyes, and shockingly felt his entire body becoming light, his blood and Qi was like a torrent, his vitality was as vigorous as a devil dragon, the three 99-meter-long whirlpools in the deep parts of his dantian were flickering with a strange gold light, it was filled with an incomparably majestic and tyrannical energy.


    Boom!


    Gu Huang suddenly stood up and immediately activated his Great Strength Demon Ox Fist. A vast and surging golden Genuine Qi swept out, as if it was an ancient river flowing out from the river.


    Vicious and peerless, roaring the heavens and the earth.


    It was like an ancient emperor, pressuring the heavens and the earth.


    Accompanied by the explosion of a set of Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, the entire private room of room nine was illuminated to the point where it was as bright as day, bringing up endless dust, and the floor of the private room within a radius of ten meters was turned into powder.


    As the airwaves churned, they emitted an extremely terrifying might.


    So powerful, so powerful ¡­" To think that my body will be able to take another step forward. Just the strength of my physical body alone is at least sixty thousand kilograms.


    "System, isn''t the Extreme Body Refinement Realm 30,000 pounds? "It can actually be strengthened at a single step?"


    "What exactly is the grade of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art? The power of the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist has increased by at least three times."


    "Even if I don''t use Genuine Qi s, with just the strength of my body, I can directly kill a little expert at the sixth level of Qi Drawing Realm."


    "If we add the Genuine Qi and use the Essence Seal, our Qi Drawing Realm will be invincible."


    Gu Huang was completely shocked by the power of the technique. When he was in the Refinement Realm, he had not felt the power of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art.


    This was definitely an extremely powerful technique. It was simply tyrannical to the extreme ¡­


    "Host, the products of the system are definitely the best."


    "As the villain, if you don''t have the strength to fight against the protagonist, then you won''t be able to win."


    "Krypton!" This is the only way for you to become stronger. "


    "Host, as the system must remind you, a new protagonist has already noticed you."


    The system''s voice was still filled with confidence and haughtiness, but at the same time, it also gave Gu Huang a strong pressure;


    "Oh!" The new protagonist of fate, I want to give it a try. "


    "Hidden!"


    A strand of golden light on the tip of Gu Huang''s finger refracted the air, and quickly condensed into an incomparably mystical seal. It directly fused into his body, and the cultivation that was at the third level of the Qi Drawing Realm immediately turned into a vast ocean. No one could even sense a single bit of the true cultivation''s aura.


    When Gu Huang removed the imprints on the walls, he immediately sensed that there was someone standing guard at the entrance, and it was a Heaven Realm warrior at that.


    After thinking about it, he realized that his cultivation had triggered some kind of energy fluctuation, and it was also because of what he had said about increasing the quality of the Soul Pearl by fifty percent, that made him interested in the other party.


    The Misty Chamber of Commerce was incredibly mysterious, and there were countless experts backing them up, to the point of being related to the three Sacred Grounds.


    Perhaps they had taken a fancy to the value of their Element Seal Master, and decided to meet them instead. It was not wrong for them to form a good relationship with each other.


    In the future, he was destined to fight against countless fated heroes. It wouldn''t be bad for him to have a strong ally.


    Even if he wasn''t thinking for himself, he still had to think for the old tutor and his sister.


    With that thought, Gu Huang opened the door to the meditation room, and his figure slowly walked out ¡­


    "Liar, bastard, you finally decided to come out. I even thought you would hide forever."


    "No one has ever dared to mess with me like this before. You damned swindler."


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a Element Seal Master you can act unscrupulously."


    The red-haired girl gritted her teeth as she cursed at Gu Huang. This bastard was too despicable, he actually made them wait an entire day.


    "Little girl, don''t be rude!"


    "Little friend, please take care of her. I am too used to her."


    "This old man is Qin Jiuyang, my useless granddaughter, Qin Qiqi. If not, how would you address me?"


    The old man bellowed, and started to apologize to Gu Huang, staring fiercely at the girl a few times. This was a Great Element Seal Master, if anyone had a bad impression of him, it would be a huge loss to their Misty Chamber of Commerce.

 C11

    "Senior, there''s no harm. There''s no harm, my name is Yuan."


    "Miss Qin, it''s not that you don''t know, it''s just that I was in a hurry to verify what I was thinking, so I had no choice but to do this."


    "The one who should say sorry is me. I wonder what business do you have with this junior?"


    Gu Huang was a gentle and refined Mannerism, his words made people unable to find anything wrong with it.


    "Little friend Yuan, has your verification succeeded?" Qin Tianyang looked at Gu Huang, who was in front of him, and held his breath as he spoke, since this matter was extremely important to him, and if he succeeded, he had to pull him into his Misty Chamber of Commerce, even with a name.


    "Yes, I succeeded, but I still need to improve it further."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking extremely calm. Even if the old man was a Heaven Realm expert, he would not be able to see through his lies.


    "True... "It really succeeded ¡­"


    "Little friend, this old man has a presumptuous request. Could you personally give it a try?"


    Qin Tianyang sucked in a breath of cold air, completely unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. He knew that this request was a bit excessive, but as the person in charge of the merchant guild here, he had to take it for granted.


    "That''s fine. Senior, please find a secluded place. It is not easy to use this place."


    Gu Huang still appeared as calm and collected as ever. He had already seen that the old man wanted to befriend him, and naturally revealed his intentions just in case.


    In short, to him, making friends with Misty Chamber of Commerce meant no harm at all.


    In Eastern Profound Region, at least, there was no way around Misty Chamber of Commerce. To not give Misty Chamber of Commerce face, one had to be a member of the Four Major Guilds.


    However, he was just not giving them face. After all, there were benefits to be had.


    "Little friend, please follow this old man."


    Qin Tianyang''s heart was in ecstasy. He did not expect it to be so easy, the unease in his heart had just disappeared. After all, not every Element Seal Master was like a Yuan Li.


    Under Qin Tianyang''s and Qin Qiqi''s lead, Gu Huang passed through a door and directly entered a relatively independent small space. The inside of the small space was pleasing to the eyes, the scenery was gorgeous, and it was completely natural.


    "Little friend, this is a lower Huang grade Soul Pearl, please begin!" Qin Tianyang took out a large bunch of Soul Pearl of different quality from his spatial bracelet and placed all of them on the stone table in front of him.


    Gu Huang shook his head slightly. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but he did not use his Essence Seal.


    A Soul Pearl of the yellow rank alone was not enough to match his identity. He was still a Great Element Seal Master, after all, and at least the quality of his Earth Scale was not something that could be found on such a rotten street.


    "Little friend, you ¡­ "You mean ¡­"


    "Could it be that you find these Soul Pearl ¡­ The quality is too low... "Could it be that you ¡­"


    "Phew!" "These are all low-grade Profound Rank to top-grade ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang''s chest heaved violently, and huge waves churned in his heart. He immediately produced a large handful of Profound Rank Soul Pearl.


    Oh my god! When he said Soul Pearl s that were raised by fifty percent in quality, he wasn''t talking about Yellow Ranked ones, but how could they be of the Profound Ranked ones?


    Xuan Tier Quality...


    Amongst all the powers that could raise their Eastern Profound Region by fifty percent, to this day, not even the Element Seal Master Guild could do the same.


    This still depended on luck, and he could directly raise the Xuan level to 50%. What did this mean?


    Luck, such luck!


    If he took advantage of this opportunity, he would definitely be able to achieve great success ¡­


    However, Gu Huang still did not move, and only shook his head while smiling. To him, profound level Soul Pearl s were still not enough.


    Earth Scale were just barely enough for him to make a move, and if it wasn''t just one, then it would appear in batches.


    Thinking about it, there were only three Great Element Seal Master s overseeing the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom within a million kilometer radius. With a single word, they would be able to easily destroy a sect like the Profound Sun Sect.


    The Great Element Seal Master represented mysteriousness and nobility, as well as an endless amount of extraordinary things ¡­


    "What ¡­" Little Friend... Could it be that the quality of the Xuan class... Is it still not enough? "


    "Could it be ¡­" "Could it be that you ¡­"


    "Little friend, please ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang''s expression was filled with shock, and even his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Heaven above!


    To be able to use fifty percent of the quality Earth Scale and Soul Pearl, if that was true ¡­


    Not only will this old man achieve great success, even my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom will go one step further. Even the Element Seal Master Guild will have to be respectful to Soul Pearl with fifty percent of their Earth Scale.


    The rise of the Great Qin was just around the corner!


    Where did he come from? It was taught by that old monster again, and it was even able to create its own seal.


    Luck, it was really luck!


    "Senior, you''re just giving me a Earth Scale Soul Pearl, and it''s even an Inferior Grade Soul Pearl. Do you really not have that much confidence in me?"


    "Absolute fourth rank low-rank, twenty for each rank!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and spoke in a straightforward manner. Since he was going to reveal a move, he must completely stun them, in order to fully display his worth.


    "Alright, little friend, please ¡­"


    Hearing this, Qin Tianyang''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Gu Huang with a completely freakish expression, and with a simple harrumph, he took out eighty Earth Scale Soul Pearl.


    Although these Elemental Stone were all flawed, there were still people who would buy them. It was just that they were difficult to sell.


    Even if all of them were to fail, with just him, a Great Element Seal Master, was it not worth a hundred thousand Elemental Stone?


    "Humph!" "Big liar, don''t pretend so much. If you fail, there will be no place for you to hide your face."


    Qin Qiqi secretly gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but ridicule them. This guy was really too good at pretending, to be able to raise the quality of a Earth Scale was already enough to shock them.


    He actually wanted to increase the amount by 80 at one go. If he dared to pretend to be a big tail wolf and failed, he would lose all his face.


    "Miss Qin, please wait and see!"


    Gu Huang smiled, it was obvious that he was mysterious and confident, with a wave of his sleeve, he sucked all eighty Soul Pearl into the air.


    Golden light suffused his finger and his entire aura changed. He looked like a supreme grandmaster as his golden divine light swept through the air and formed nine golden seals.


    The moment it was formed, all the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth in the small space were directly sucked empty from all directions. Nine golden primary seals formed automatically in the sky, arranging themselves, interweaving, and forming a golden Ancient Seal with a radius of ten feet.


    The interweaving of the divine light was extremely mysterious, especially the many mysterious symbols within, it gave people a profound and vast imposing manner.


    The eighty Earth Scale Soul Pearl were all wrapped up, and each of them was intertwined with a mysterious rune, outlining an endlessly vast and mysterious aura.


    Qin Tianyang and Qin Qiqi held their breath, looking like they had just seen a ghost, he was most likely not a Great Element Seal Master, and was most likely a Sky-rank Grandmaster.


    The Imperial Qi turned into a seal, materializing in the air!


    Even if it was an ordinary Great Element Seal Master using their Earth Scale, it would still be rather strenuous for them, as it was extremely easy for them.


    Sky-rank Grandmaster, should be a Printing Master. Forget about a million li of Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, he is even in charge of three hundred million strength of the heaven and earth, with tens of millions of citizens and an ancient royal family with a foundation of at least five thousand years.


    In the entire Eastern Profound Region, there were only thirteen Printing Master, and eight of them belonged to foreign races ¡­


    Furthermore, wasn''t that a Printing Master that had lived for more than a thousand years and was so young ¡­


    In the entire history of the Human Clan, there were simply no such things.

 C12

    A quarter of an hour later.


    The void golden Ancient Seal shrunk, and in the end, turned into a foot or so, floating in front of Gu Huang, like a plate filled with jade beads. The eighty different colored pieces of Soul Pearl flowed inside, like a flawless jade.


    Every Soul Pearl still had its own flaws, but after Gu Huang refined them, their flaws had already been reduced to half. With a quality that exceeded 50%, it was completely capable of refining pills, refining weapons, and setting up array patterns.


    Even if they had used up half of the Soul Pearl''s power, it would still be extremely valuable, because Earth Scale Soul Pearl s of over fifty percent quality that were on the market would never even be sold.


    "Good heavens! This... How could this be possible ¡­ The purification of low-rank goods has reached 63%, mid-rank goods have reached 57%, and high-rank goods have reached 54% ¡­ "


    "Exquisite actually ¡­" Fifty percent... This is a top-grade Soul Pearl ¡­ "


    "Little friend ¡­" No... Grandmaster Yuan ¡­ Dare I ask you... You are a Sky-rank Master after all ¡­ "


    The more Qin Tianyang looked at each Soul Pearl, the more agitated he became. In the end, he was completely unable to control himself and even spoke with some respect.


    A twenty year old Printing Master, this was definitely a Printing Master, a genuine Printing Master.


    With this trick, even the three Holy Lands would try to take him in. However, even the Holy Lands would find it difficult to put him in their eyes.


    To be able to teach such a disciple, his master could be imagined.


    "Senior, I am indeed a Printing Master, it is a pity that I have the worst talent out of all the disciples. For example, my Junior Brother, is only seventeen years old this year."


    "I''m already a Printing Master, I''m already 25 years old!"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Senior, it''s getting late, I should also leave. If there''s anything, go find my Junior Brother!"


    "Hm!" My junior brother''s name is Gu Huang, but his reputation is not very good, you can just bring me up later. "


    "System, help me teleport out."


    Gu Huang smiled, he knew that he had already achieved his goal, now was the time for him to run.


    He had also put on an act, and created a powerful sect behind him. All of this had already become a deterrent to them.


    When they came to talk to him, it would be time for him to vomit blood.


    "Host, Cheng Yi has twenty soul power."


    "¡­"


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with doubts. He did not think that he would encounter such a system that was desperate for money. He could only owe it temporarily, but fortunately, the system was impressive enough.


    Let him teleport out in front of Qin Tianyang and Qin Qiqi.


    "Little friend ¡­" In the blink of an eye ¡­ Teleport... Spirit... the Divine Abilities Realm ¡­ "


    "Oh my god!" A twenty-five year old Printing Master, and a strong young practitioner at that ¡­ "


    "This... "Just who taught them ¡­"


    "Also ¡­" There was also a Junior Brother from the Printing Master ¡­ Since when did Printing Master become so worthless! "


    "Girl, have you heard of his junior brother Gu Huang?"


    Qin Tianyang never thought that the other party would leave so quickly. Furthermore, he also had a Junior Brother from the Printing Master.


    Otherwise, he could have just left. Why would he mention his junior apprentice-brother?


    "Bastard, you are truly a big swindler. Once you are done, you will run away."


    "Grandfather, there is indeed someone called Gu Huang in Xuanyang City. He is the direct descendant of Gu Family."


    "If the rumors are not wrong, he is indeed a Element Seal Master, but his reputation is too bad, he is a complete disaster."


    "Seven days ago, a young girl was kidnapped on the streets. It''s said that the young girl committed suicide because she couldn''t bear the humiliation. And today, even brother and Gu Huang who got into the Colosseum were harmed."


    "Grandfather, are we going to become friends with such a disaster?"


    Qin Qiqi had long heard of Gu Huang''s evil reputation, it was only because the other party had not fallen into his hands. Otherwise, he would have completely destroyed him.


    "It''s actually Gu Family ¡­"


    "A declining family actually gave birth to a Printing Master."


    "I never thought that Gu Family would be so fortunate. Looks like Gu Family will rise again."


    "Girl, prepare some gifts, let''s go to Gu Family."


    Qin Tianyang calmed his train of thought and let out a long sigh. He never thought that the Junior Brother that Grandmaster Yuan spoke of would actually be from an already-ruined Gu Family.


    With the birth of a Printing Master, one could already foresee the rise of Gu Family coming true.


    At least, it was so in the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. Furthermore, amongst the four great noble families in the ancient country, there was an ancient family that was more than eight hundred years old.


    Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, their Gu Family had been massacred by a mysterious power, and all the elites of their family''s main bloodline had died a miserable death.


    Even the other branch of Gu Family did not suffer a bloodbath, and now occupied the position that belonged to the main bloodline, it still continued to call the wind and summon the rain in the ancient country.


    In the end, only a few people had escaped from the Gu Family main vein. In other words, just like Xuanyang City, not even ten percent of the profound strength developed over three hundred years was during its prime.


    The system had teleported Gu Huang to a remote alley. Once again, Gu Huang changed into his original clothes and walked out of the alley while swaying and fanning the beautiful girl in his hand.


    "Young master!" "You''ve finally appeared. Something big has happened!"


    "Let''s hurry back to take a look!"


    "Otherwise, it would really be overturning the heavens!"


    When Gu Huang approached the street where the Gu Family Palace was located, Gu Jiu appeared limping with a swollen face, looking at Gu Huang while grimacing in pain.


    "Gu Jiu, how did you end up like this? Could it be that it was that female tiger who beat you up?"


    "What happened at home?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, speak slowly."


    Gu Huang looked at Gu Jiu''s expression. It was obvious that it was that female tiger who beat Gu Jiu up.


    This won''t do. I have to find a chance to viciously deal with that female tiger, otherwise, wouldn''t she have to go to the heavens?


    "Second Young Master, what''s wrong with this little injury?"


    "Yun Mu has already left, Old Patriarch has already forgiven him."


    "But ¡­" But your aunt has returned from the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, and also has one of the seven young masters of the Great Qin Nation''s Four Great Clans, Yun Family, which is also the grandnephew of that old dog Yun Mu. "


    That little dog from Yun Family wanted to force Old Patriarch to kneel down and beg forgiveness. Not only did your little aunt not help, she helped the little dog from Yun Family instead. "


    "What is even more infuriating is that the young miss is going to be the concubine of this little dog known as Yun Family."


    "Second Young Master, this ¡­ This is clearly slapping your face! "


    "Did you not see that, Old Patriarch was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The clan elders are even more detestable, they actually all side with the Yun Family puppies."


    But Gu Jiu was very loyal, at least to Gu Huang. In the past, his life was saved by Gu Huang''s father.


    Others might not know the trump card of their young master, but he knew it very well!


    Who would dare act rashly in front of a Sky-rank Great Seal Master? If the Young Master didn''t go berserk, would he really think that the Young Master was a sick cat?


    Don''t I see that Yun Mu of the Spirit Accumulation Realm has to kneel for Young Master?


    He was only one of the Four Great Duke''s family yet he dared to threaten Gu Family. I really don''t know who gave him the guts.


    "Gu Jiu, find that old dog Yun Mu and give him fifteen minutes to appear in front of me. The fan in Gu Huang''s hands gently closed and the smile on his face gradually froze.


    To dare to behave atrociously in the Gu Family, he must be tired of living.


    "Yes, this lowly one will go now." Gu Jiu was startled, then he smiled, and immediately went to find the old dog.

 C13

    Gu Family, Inner Court.


    A burly old man in his seventies stood in the middle of the yard. His face was filled with the vestiges of time and there was endless fury mixed in. He looked like a raging King Leonis.


    He was Gu Lieyang, Old Patriarch of the Gu Family, and also Gu Huang''s grandfather in this life. He was the cultivation of the innate Nine Stages, the strongest in the Xuanyang City.


    To be able to become the number one Xuanyang City, the old man had to contribute greatly.


    He was already over 70 years old and had been a cold-blooded killer in his early years. However, in the past decade, he had rarely been angered, but today, he was angered to the extreme.


    "Third Uncle, I can still call you Third Uncle today. That is because I have given you enough face."


    "At this moment, at that time, we were no longer the incomparably illustrious noble family that once shook the Great Qin Nation."


    "The other side has already expressed their sincerity by allowing me to represent them with my full authority."


    "Third Uncle, if you don''t agree, your life will be in danger."


    In front of old man Gu Lieyang, stood two young men and women, both in their early twenties. The one who spoke was a woman.


    She wore a scarlet luxurious dress, had beautiful long black hair, and a beautiful face that unconsciously revealed a few traces of arrogance.


    This woman was called Gu Xiu, a cultivation with the ability to draw air into their bodies. She was also the biological niece of the old man Gu Lieyang, and was the daughter of Gu Lieyang''s eldest brother, who had passed away.


    Having left the Gu Family for nearly seven years, he had long since stopped treating himself as a person of the Xuanyang City, and instead, thought of himself as a member of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom.


    On one side was the Gu Family that had once been in ruins, and on the other side was the Gu Family that was like the sun in the sky, one of the four Great Clans of the Great Qin Nation.


    "Evil creature! Evil creature!"


    "My Gu Family has such a vile thing like you. If it wasn''t on account of Big Brother passing away, I really would like to kill you with a palm."


    "Get out of here, all of you."


    The old man scolded angrily. His aged face had a mixture of anger and overflowing anger. Even his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Anger was one thing, but it was more of a heartache.


    In the end, did it still come? After enduring for three hundred years, the group of jackals who ate people without spitting out their bones were finally unable to endure it any longer.


    Back then, if it weren''t for them, how could Nuo Da''s Gu Family have met with such an accident, and fallen to this day.


    Did they think that after three hundred years, no one would remember what they did?


    If you want to know the secrets of Gu Family, dream!


    "Impudent!" Old dog Gu Lieyang, don''t be so shameless. "


    "Kneel down and apologize to Xiu."


    "Otherwise, I will destroy your entire clan''s Gu Family."


    The youth beside Gu Xiu spoke with a cold and arrogant expression. He had a completely arrogant look on his face.


    Forget about Xuanyang City, even if it was Gu Family, right now, in front of his Yun Family, he was nothing more than a dog barking.


    If the Gu Family from three hundred years ago were similar, then the current Gu Family ¡­


    It was not worth mentioning at all. If it wasn''t for that legendary secret ¡­


    And why would he set foot in this place ¡­


    "Gu Lieyang, what are you still standing there for? Do you want us to die with you? "


    "How dare you, how dare you be disrespectful to Seventh Young Master."


    "Hurry up and kneel down to apologize."


    An old man wearing a green robe with a sallow face spoke out. His entire being was filled with rage, and from the looks of it, the old man was as if he was a sinner who had committed all sorts of heinous crimes.


    Gu Lieyang, your good days have come to an end. All these years, you relied on the cultivation and forcefully took over the position of Patriarch.


    The Gu Family is not a family of your own!


    I will make your face sweep the floor today, and roll out of the Gu Family with a dejected look.


    "Gu Lieyang, you want to implicate our Gu Family just because of you?"


    "Gu Lieyang, you are truly too presumptuous. You are truly presumptuous to the extreme. Hurry up and kneel down to apologize to Seventh Young Master."


    "Gu Lieyang, kneel."


    The surrounding group of elders all spoke, their words were sharp to the extreme, all pointing their lances at Gu Lieyang, from the moment Gu Lieyang took control of their Gu Family, they had been suppressed by Gu Lieyang to such an extent.


    Now that he had such a rare opportunity, he naturally wouldn''t miss it.


    It would be impossible to kill him. After all, there was still a Heavenly Human Realm ancestor in Gu Family who had been in closed-door seclusion for many years.


    But letting Gu Lieyang lose all face, handing over the position of Gu Family Patriarch, and dejectedly rolling out of the Gu Family was his true goal.


    With the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family as his backing and the Yun Family''s Seven Young Masters, it was impossible for Gu Lieyang to escape today.


    "Third Uncle, what''s the point?"


    "Why put up a resistance? Why fight until the end?"


    "The reason the Great Qin''s Gu Family sent me here is because they don''t want to make a big fuss. Are you really going to fight until the fishes die and the net breaks?"


    "Alright, even if you aren''t thinking for yourself, or for your Gu Family, you should at least think for my little nephew!"


    "I heard that my nephew is a born little devil king despite his young age."


    "Third Uncle, if I tell you that you died, what would happen to my nephew?"


    "As a person, one must know what''s good for them. It''s better to quickly send a message for Qingxue to come back and obediently serve as Seventh Young Master''s concubine. Afterwards, you cripple your own cultivation and hand over the position of Gu Family''s Patriarch.


    "Third Uncle, you better hurry up and make a decision. Otherwise, if Seventh Young Master gets angry, the consequences will be severe."


    Gu Xiu still had a face full of arrogance, as if he was a lofty Sovereign King. He was even more so ridiculing and humiliating the old man, Gu Lieyang.


    Gu Lieyang! Gu Lieyang, your good days are over. Don''t think that I don''t know how my father died that year, and you still pretend to cry in front of his coffin.


    It must be that you deliberately refused to save him. Otherwise, how could Father die a horrible death?


    Today, I will make you lose all face...


    "Scram! Scram! From now on, if you dare to take another step forward, this old man will definitely kill you!"


    "Who else wants to roll out with us? All of you, come out today."


    The old man''s face alternated between green and purple as his entire body started to tremble uncontrollably. He was like a giant lion in rage.


    Anger!


    Suppression!


    Sad!


    Berserk!


    The old tutor had been decisive in his actions over the decades, and had never been like this.


    Since he couldn''t make a move, he had to endure it.


    Not for himself, not for the Gu Family, but for Qingxue and Gu Huang ¡­


    He couldn''t give them a reason to deal with his Gu Family, and he couldn''t allow the secret of his Gu Family to be lost in his hands.


    "Old dog Gu Family, let me ask you one last time, are you going to kneel or not!"


    In his eyes, Gu Lieyang was truly an ant that could be crushed at any time.


    The secret of Gu Family was a must, otherwise, how could a mere Gu Xiu have the qualifications to stand by his side?


    This trip represented the will of the ancient country''s Fourth Lord of Storage.


    He had to turn in the Gu Family, or not.


    The strength of the Gu Family was only relying on the Heavenly Human Realm ancestor who had gone into closed door cultivation, and had long since been entangled by the experts who accompanied them.


    An old man was nothing to worry about.


    "Kneel before you, who do you think you are?"


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure appeared, the fan in his hand closed bit by bit, and the smile on his face slowly froze, giving off a kind of oppressive aura.

 C14

    With a single word, it was so quiet that it could be heard everywhere.


    The originally noisy courtyard was now deathly silent. Everyone turned to look at the scene at the same time.


    Even the old man, who almost couldn''t hold it in anymore, was looking towards Gu Huang, who had suddenly appeared.


    However, when the crowd of figures clearly saw who it was, each and every one of them clearly showed contempt, disdain, and even contempt from the depths of their bones.


    "Sure enough, they are acting in an unorthodox manner. Don''t they even know how to salute when they see their elders?"


    "Third Uncle, as expected of your blood, he really is the same as his father."


    "Even if it wasn''t for today''s matter, my Gu Family would have been defeated by this scum sooner or later."


    "Uncles ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    Before Gu Xiu even finished speaking, Gu Huang had instantly appeared in front of him and sent a big slap across the face. A clear and melodious sound resounded through the entire arena, causing Gu Xiu''s face to turn purple, blood splashing out from the corner of his mouth. His figure fell more than ten steps, fiercely landing on the ground.


    "Gu Huang, you... You piece of shit... You actually ¡­ "You dare hit me ¡­"


    Gu Xiuxiu fell until she was dizzy and her eyes sparkled. It took her dozens of breaths to recover. Half her face was completely swollen, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She had never thought that Gu Lieyang would not even dare to make a move, and this damned disaster actually dared to make a move in front of everyone.


    He even slapped his own face in front of everyone.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    I represent the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family, one of the four great clans of the ancient country.


    Why, why?


    A little scum actually dared to humiliate him in public.


    If he did not kill Gu Huang, what face would he have left?


    "Little bastard, how dare you! You are disobedient!"


    "Gu Huang, since you are so mischievous, then forget about it. If you dare to hit your aunt in public today, do you want to beat us too?"


    "Gu Lieyang, this is the grandson that you have taught me ¡­"


    ''s attack immediately brought the conflict to a high point. Previously, when everyone was trying to force each other, more or less, they all held back. However, Gu Huang''s slap had not only hit Gu Xiu, but also their faces, and had also slapped the face of the Seventh Young Master of the Yun Family.


    "Ha!" "What''s wrong with it? I''m the traitor, so what?"


    Old man, you were famous for your actions all those years ago. You haven''t even fought for a dozen years and you''re already putting up a show in front of all these kids?


    "With just this group of people, they dared to come here to the Gu Family to behave so atrociously, shouldn''t they be directly killed?"


    Gu Huang gently waved his fan, looking very slow and collected, a smile hanging on his lips, yet it gave people a kind of formless chilliness.


    "Bastard, I don''t need your reminder."


    "Alright, go to the side and wait. You don''t need to take care of the things here."


    Gu Lieyang stood with his hands behind his back, and scolded Gu Huang with a few laughs. This slap of his own grandson''s was rather satisfying, if he was not afraid of being called a bully, he would have already sent this Gu Xiu, who had already escaped the Gu Family.


    Hm! That''s not right, since when did this little brat become so radical? Usually when something like this happens, isn''t it always the best strategy?


    Today, not only did he not show mercy, he even took the initiative to attack.


    It was just a mere body refining Nine Stages, yet Gu Xiu couldn''t avoid it with a slap.


    And then there was the dignified Grandmaster Yun Mu from the Element Seal Master Guild, who actually went to his doorsteps to kneel and apologize. No matter how he was questioned, he was unwilling to reveal his reason.


    With this brat''s character, he definitely had something to rely on for daring to be so unruly today.


    "Old man, you''re wrong. I have to take care of this matter today. You really can''t hide it."


    "It''s better if you just watch by the side. I''ll deal with this smelly fish."


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee it will be done."


    Gu Huang ignored the murderous gazes of the crowd and directly walked in front of the old man, acting as if he could take care of this matter.


    "Impudent!" Bold, lowly commoner, you actually dare to ignore me. "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Humph!" Just one word from this Young Master will allow your Gu Family to annihilate your entire clan. "


    Yun Ying''s face turned green, but there was still a haughty and arrogant look on her face. The moment she stepped into the Xuanyang City, she had already heard of Gu Huang''s evil reputation.


    However, he never expected that Gu Xiu would be so lawless. He dared to hit Gu Xiu in front of him and even completely ignore his existence.


    Humph! Do you really think you have the Gu Family from three hundred years ago?


    A dilapidated faction, a mere unranked clan, actually dared to act like a big tail in front of him.


    "Shut up! "Who do you think you are? Do you even have the right to speak?"


    "With just a single sentence, he exterminated my Gu Family ¡­"


    "Then do you believe that I can make your entire Yun Family execute and exterminate your entire clan of nine with a single sentence?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed once again, and the smile remained on his face, but the deterrence it gave people caused them to tremble, as though they were treading on thin ice.


    "Evil creature, what did you say?" How dare you say such disobedient words, do you know who he is? "


    "Scum, what a lawless scum. Young Master Yun, we have nothing to do with him."


    "Yes, Young Master Yun. We have nothing to do with him. Please don''t be angry at us."


    Gu Huang''s words were like an explosion. The surrounding elders of the Gu Family drew a clear line between them on the spot, and they looked at Gu Huang like he was a dead man.


    This was truly a lawless and fearless disaster. Just based on this sentence, he would bring disaster upon himself.


    In fact, it was even implicating them. This was truly a vile creature, a vile creature within vile creatures.


    Gu Lieyang, I''ll have to see how you die this time around.


    "Ha!" Gu Huang, my good nephew, if you don''t court death, you won''t die! "


    "I don''t care if you hit me, but do you know who Young Master Yun is?"


    "One of the Four Great Clans of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, a huge clan which had lasted for seven hundred years, this is the direct successor of the Yun Family, Seventh Young Master."


    "Who do you think you are to dare to say such words?"


    "Truly reckless, to the point of recklessness. You also know that Young Master Yun''s Third Uncle Ancestor is a Profound Ranked Element Seal Master, a person who can make the entire Great Li Empire tremble with a stomp of his foot."


    "Since you dare to provoke Yun Family in such a way, I really wonder who gave you the guts to do so."


    "Gu Huang, kneel down! What are you waiting for?"


    Even though Gu Xiu was beaten up by Gu Huang, he still acted like he was relying on a dog and a tiger to show off his might. Even if the Heavenly Emperor himself were to come today, no one would be able to save him.


    The Yun Family was the weakest among the four great families, but there was one Profound Ranked Element Seal Master on the side of the Yun Family, which itself represented an extraordinary status.


    Even the Great Qin Nation''s Patriarch would have to be courteous to the Yun Family.


    "Gu Lieyang, Gu Huang, kneel down and beg!"


    "Perhaps if I am in a good mood, I can spare your miserable lives."


    Yun Ying''s expression eased up a little, like a king looking down on all living beings, his entire being was filled with a proud attitude.


    So what if you have Gu Family?


    It was just an ant, annihilated with a backhand blow!


    "What a great background!" Lordmaster, it looks like we really can''t hide anymore. "


    "I''m afraid we''re going to die here."


    "Look, why don''t we kneel down to Young Master Yun?"


    Gu Huang waved his fan slightly, but his face didn''t show the slightest hint of fear; on the contrary, it was always with a calm and cool smile.


    Just as he finished speaking, he bent his legs and was about to kneel down towards Yun Ying ¡­


    "No! No way! Absolutely no way!"


    "Master Gu... "No, absolutely not ¡­"


    Just as Gu Huang was about to kneel, a voice like a great bell came from the door. Master Yun Mu''s entire body was trembling in fear, he kneeled down from the door and glided all the way to Gu Huang''s side.

 C15

    "Cloud... Master Yun Mu... "


    "How is this possible? This doesn''t follow logic ¡­"


    "Master Yun Mu, you... "Why did you kneel down to this scum ¡­"


    The Gu Family elders all looked at the scene in front of them with tongue-tied eyes and tongue-tied mouths. Their gazes even revealed a deep horror, as they felt a cold air seep into their brains from the bottom of their feet.


    The person in front of him was Master Yun Mu, someone who came from one of the Four Major Clans of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, and one of the people with the most authority in the Yun Family.


    A person who could shake the entire Great Li Empire by stomping his feet, even if it was in Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, he was still a famous person. Other than a few people, who could suppress him?


    Yet, this kind of person, who stood at the very peak of power, actually knelt down before Gu Huang and called him Master.


    Oh my god!


    What is going on? Who can tell me what is going on?


    Could it be that this disaster had some unknown identity that caused Master Yun Mu to bow his head ¡­


    The heck, he was truly infuriated!


    His liver hurt!


    If they really allowed this disaster to gain power today, would there still be a place for them in the Gu Family in the future?


    "Three... Third Uncle Ancestor, you ¡­ How are you going to kneel down to this lowly commoner? "


    "Uncle, you ¡­" Your head isn''t spinning, is it? "


    "He''s a lowly commoner, a scourge!"


    Yun Ying''s face was filled with shock, even suspecting that he had seen a fake Third Uncle Ancestor. This was one of the few great-uncles that possessed the Yun Family, and the reason for the current situation in the Yun Family was related to him.


    He could be considered one of the most powerful people in the kingdom. A single sentence could decide the life and death of an entire empire.


    Just because it''s a Element Seal Master ¡­


    It was also one of the things that the Yun Family relied on, but the thing that the Yun Family relied on right now, was actually crawling at the feet of this lowly commoner, and it looked more like begging for forgiveness.


    How was this possible?


    What had happened? Who the hell can tell me what''s going on?


    "Master Yun, what''s wrong?"


    "You better look carefully, this is the unfilial son of my Gu Family, why are you kneeling down in front of this damn scourge."


    "Master, you are a Element Seal Master of the Profound Rank. You represent the nobility and transcendence."


    "How can you kneel to him!"


    Gu Xiu''s brain was also in a state of turmoil. He had no idea what had really happened. But instinctively, he felt that Master Yun Mu had not lost his mind!


    One Element Seal Master of the Profound Rank, and the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom was only equivalent to three great seal masters.


    What status did Profound Rank Element Seal Master s have? They were completely above a sect like the Profound Sun Sect, and no one dared to slight them.


    He actually knelt down towards Gu Huang today ¡­


    If he had not lost his mind, could it be that this little scourge had some unknown identity?


    "Impudent!" Who gave you the guts to come here and behave atrociously in the Gu Family? "


    "And who gave you the courage to force Brother Gu Lieyang to hand over the Patriarch''s seat, and who even dared to come and take notice of Miss Gu Qingxue?"


    "You two evildoers, you actually dare to stand? Kneel!"


    "Master Gu, I shall leave these two evil beings to you. I only hope that Master can get rid of the anger in his heart."


    Master Yun Mu''s angry rebuke was like a thunderclap on the ground. The aura belonging to a Spirit Accumulation Realm expert was released, directly causing Gu Xiu and Yun Ying to kneel on the ground, and even caused the stone on the ground to cave in deeply.


    At this time, Master Yun Mu''s heart had already become as quiet as a cicada, and it was even more so to the point of being reverent and fearful.


    If possible, he truly wished to hack that vile creature Yun Ying to death.


    Evil creature! Vile spawn, go find someone to be unlucky and don''t go out and ask around. Can you afford to offend this person?


    With such a large Yun Family, this bunch of darned things actually came out. If today''s matter could be settled, then he must properly rectify his Yun Family.


    Bastard, even this old man has died, yet you still dare to cause trouble.


    Damn you, this is a Heavenly Seal Master, a Heaven Ranked Great Seal Master! Forget about the Great Qin Nation, even if it was an ancient royal family with over five thousand years of history ¡­


    Facing a Printing Master, he had to be courteous enough.


    It''s over, it''s all over, really f * cking over, my Yun Family will probably be uprooted today.


    If a Printing Master made a sound, countless powers would be happy to see it ¡­


    Destroy their Yun Family.


    "Ancestor of the Third Uncle, on what grounds? What right do you have to make me kneel?


    "You are a Element Seal Master of the Profound Ranked, who does he think he is? Why are you kneeling to him?"


    "Are you losing your mind, or has someone taken hold of your weakness?"


    "Granduncle, your grandson is unconvinced!"


    Even though Yun Ying was forced to his knees by Master Yun Mu, he still had a discontented look on his face. He was the grand Seventh Young Master of the Yun Family, and he couldn''t even put up a fight against a mere unranked power. Once he returned to the Great Qin Empire''s circle, where would his face go and how would he stand?


    Even if he was forced to kneel by his great-uncle, he wouldn''t be willing to accept it.


    "Pah!"


    "You still dare to refuse to accept it? Why don''t you see what you are?"


    "Pah!"


    "Are you unconvinced?" Today, I will fight on behalf of my family''s Young Master until you submit. "


    "Pah!"


    "The Seventh Young Master of the Yun Family, right? Is it that great? "You don''t need to take a piss to look at yourself."


    "Pah!"


    "Why don''t you go out and ask who my young master is and why he is someone you can provoke?"


    "Pah!"


    "Listen up, don''t piss your pants, my young master is a Element Seal Master from the Sky-rank, a genuine and genuine Printing Master."


    "Pah!"


    "You little thing, you actually dared to run to my Gu Family to act like a tail wolf, and even dared to let Eldest Miss be your concubine. If I can''t beat you, you''re a bastard."


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    Receiving Gu Huang''s signal, Gu Jiu started to violently slap Yun Ying''s face on the spot. Every slap resounded throughout the entire arena, to the point where Yun Ying''s nose and face were bruised, and blood was splattering all over the corner of his mouth. Even his mouthful of teeth had almost fallen onto the ground.


    "Heavens ¡­" Printing Master... This is impossible... "I don''t believe it ¡­"


    Even though Yun Ying was confused by the slap, Gu Jiu''s words still echoed in her ears. Her eyes were still filled with shock and dead silence.


    Although he didn''t say it out loud, he still believed it in his heart.


    Even his own granduncle had knelt down. This was the perfect explanation.


    A Sky-rank Great Seal Master, and such a young one at that.


    Let alone his Yun Family, even if it were the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, he couldn''t afford to offend anyone. Who could afford to provoke a Printing Master?


    The Element Seal Master''s abilities represented mystery, transcendence, and nobility ¡­


    Thousand Clans Communion!


    Who could offend him!


    Who would dare to offend him!


    It''s over, it''s really over, I''m afraid my Yun Family cannot escape, I really shouldn''t have come!


    At this time, everyone present was looking at Gu Huang with incomparably shocked expressions. Other than the old man Gu Lieyang, he had never thought that his own grandson, who had always caused him so much trouble, would actually be a Printing Master.


    Printing Master...


    Is the day of my Gu Family''s rise far away?


    "Gu Huang, stop being so arrogant, so what if you''re a Printing Master?"


    "Do you know who we stand for?"


    "We represent the. Even if you are a Printing Master, one word from the will still kill you."


    "If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down. Perhaps out of respect for your family, I will speak up for you in front of His Highness, the Fourth Lord of Storage."


    Gu Xiu still had an incomparably arrogant look. Although it was true that the Printing Master''s identity was incomparably noble, this place was under the jurisdiction of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom.


    The Storage Monarch of the ancient country could be destroyed with a single word.


    So what if you''re a Printing Master?


    Dead is nothing.


    "Hahaha!" Great, what a great Fourth Lord of Storage, what a great Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. "


    "Alright, I want to see how he''s going to die."


    "Yun Mu, help me inform the world, who can help me flatten my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, and bring the head of the Fourth Lord of Storage to see me."


    "I, Gu Huang, will definitely owe him a favor if he were to take any price."


    Gu Huang laughed out loud, and the fan in his hands gently closed. The smile on his face completely froze, and what replaced it was killing intent and coldness.

 C16

    "Clang!"


    Impressively, Qin Tianyang and Qin Qiqi had originally come to pay a visit to Gu Huang while bearing gifts, but just as they reached the door, they heard the shocking words that Gu Huang had said.


    Who was Qin Tianyang?


    He was the blood brother of the current Duke of Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, one of the three great personnel in charge of Misty Chamber of Commerce, and also one of the people in charge of the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom.


    With such an illustrious and prestigious status, even the King of the Great Qin was of equal standing.


    And among the few great Storage Monarch, who would be able to obtain the recognition of this Uncle Wang and become the next king?


    Qin Tianyang himself was more inclined to be a Fourth Lord of Storage, regardless of talent, his cultivation was slightly superior to the other Great Storage Monarch s.


    But what did he hear?


    The Grandmaster Yuan''s Junior Brother Gu Huang, a seventeen year old Sky-rank Great Stamp Master, was actually going to spread the news to the entire world, who could flatten their Great Qin Ancient Kingdom and take down the head of the Fourth Lord of Storage?


    would be able to obtain the Sky-rank and the favor of a Printing Master.


    Above the sky!


    If this news were to spread out, the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom would definitely be crushed into pieces within minutes. Even the Royal families would not be able to protect it, and there would even be people from the three Sacred Grounds who would take action in secret.


    Let alone other races with different Eastern Profound Region ¡­


    When he thought to this point, Qin Tianyang''s head felt like it was about to explode. How did it involve the body of Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, no one could endure the rage of a Printing Master.


    "Little friend, little friend Gu Huang, we can talk, we can talk!"


    "Old man Qin Tianyang, this is my granddaughter Qin Qiqi. We have met Senior Brother Ling Yuan once."


    "Grandmaster Yuan, you have matters to attend to. Before leaving, you said that you can find me, my young friend."


    "This old man has the face to visit, I hope little friend would accept more of it."


    Qin Tianyang was truly helpless, and felt even more apprehensive. He could only brace himself and walk in front of Gu Huang, and his entire being was filled with extreme terror.


    "So it''s Senior Qin. Sorry for not welcoming you, but the one who should be apologizing is junior."


    "Gu Jiu, take Senior and Miss Qin to rest."


    "Senior, Miss Qin, please wait for me to take care of the matters here before talking with the two of you."


    Gu Huang revealed a smile, and immediately ordered Gu Jiu to meet a guest, but he did not expect them to come so quickly, and after they left, their backs feet had already caught up to him.


    "No, no ¡­" Little friend Gu Huang, this old one can ask why were you so angry, and why did you not even hesitate to destroy your Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. "


    "Hey!" This... Isn''t this brother Yun Mu? "


    "Little friend, this ¡­ What exactly is going on? "


    At first, Qin Tianyang did not notice Yun Mu, but when he walked closer, he noticed that Yun Mu had actually knelt down.


    This Yun Mu was one of the Four Great Clans of the Great Qin Nation, so he must have relied on his own strength to bully others.


    Oh my god! What was going on?


    The Ancient Kingdom had been shot while they were lying down!


    This Gu Huang was not as simple as just a Printing Master. He had a Senior Brother Divine Abilities Realm, a group of super old monster s and a group of senior brothers who did not know about the cultivation.


    The heck, such a thing happened right after his senior brother left.


    This meant that he was not enduring the anger of a Printing Master anymore ¡­


    "Yun Ying, it''s actually you ¡­ Grandfather, don''t ask anymore. I''ve already roughly guessed what''s going on. "


    "Yun Family''s Seventh Young Master is really amazing, amazing!"


    "Bullying others and bullying the Xuanyang City, you must have kicked an iron board this time!"


    "It''s fine if you''re courting death, but don''t drag my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom down with you!"


    "Gu Huang, this matter has nothing to do with my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, you can handle Yun Ying and the Yun Family as you wish, what do you think?"


    Qin Qiqi naturally knew Yun Ying, this was a true Second Ancestor, a fool who could only rely on his family''s influence, it was true that this Gu Huang was not a good person.


    However, he was still a Printing Master and had a large group of senior brothers behind him ¡­


    Who dares to provoke, who dares to provoke?


    "No ¡­" No... "Princess, I was wrong, I was really wrong ¡­"


    "Ancient..." This bitch is the one who seduced me, Master Gu. He said that your Gu Family has a huge secret. "


    "Let me come and interrogate him. I''ll present it to His Highness, the Fourth Lord of Storage."


    "Master Gu, please spare my life. I will definitely vow to change my mind and turn back into a new person."


    When Yun Ying heard this, she was nearly scared to death. Even Seventh Princess spoke up, Fourth Lord of Storage is nothing!


    Didn''t you see that even Master Qin Tianyang had come?


    This person was one of the three persons in charge of the Misty Chamber of Commerce.


    With his identity, he had personally come to pay a visit, and had even addressed him as little friend Gu Huang. The key issue was that he had been entrusted by Senior Brother Gu Huang ¡­


    The heck, Gu Huang is already a Printing Master, and he has the backing of a Senior Brother.


    This was a backer that was even harder than Darksteel.


    This was a true boss, a boss that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Ha!" "You''re only here to beg for mercy, what the f * ck did you do earlier? Just now, you took advantage of the fact that my family''s young master called you a lowly commoner."


    "Who do you think you are? Who do you think we are, and what kind of place do you take our Gu Family to be? "


    "What is my young master''s identity, and what is yours?"


    "And you, Gu Xiu, my family''s young master''s status as a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, is extremely honorable even in the entire Cang Gu Continent."


    "A mere Fourth Lord of Storage with Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, where did he get the courage to fight with my young master?"


    "Young Master, you have often taught me this. I can disregard my life, but I cannot lose face."


    "If we were to spare them today, how could our Gu Family establish a foothold in the future? The prestige of our Old Patriarch will definitely be damaged, and most importantly, your face ¡­"


    Gu Jiu let out a cold laugh as his small eyes started to roll. He had never been a kind person.


    "Gu Jiu, what''s the point of talking so much nonsense?"


    "Kill!"


    Gu Huang gently waved his folding fan, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, seeming extremely relaxed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Misty Chamber of Commerce was very powerful and that there were three Sacred Grounds behind it, wanting to rope in a strong ally for the Gu Family, so what if the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom was even?


    It was not an exaggeration for Element Seal Master to destroy a country with a single word.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    With a step, Gu Jiu appeared in front of Gu Xiu and Yun Ying. He pulled out his blade and cut off two people''s heads, causing blood to splatter everywhere. The heads rolled in front of Master Yun Mu.


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang didn''t say a single word, but watched from the start to the end. When he saw the two heads fall off, the dismal in his heart completely disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Huang''s decisiveness in killing had the grace of his youth. Although it was once unruly and unruly, now it seemed like it was just an appearance.


    Much better than his old man who never returned home after so many years and never relied on anything.


    "Gu Jiu, seal these two heads tightly and send someone to give them to Fourth Lord of Storage."


    "And a message for me."


    "If you don''t like it, come find me at Xuanyang City."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly opened up, and the corners of his mouth exposed a harmless smile, no one could guess what he was thinking about.


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, scoundrel, you''re truly a scum, aren''t you!?"


    "As the saying goes, the grudge between us over the death of a person is resolved. What''s wrong with you being so unrelenting and unrelenting?"


    "You want to fight to the death with my Great Qin?"


    "Gu Huang, I represent Great Qin Ancient Kingdom and I want to gamble with you."


    Qin Qiqi hated Gu Huang so much that her teeth itched. She didn''t have a good impression of Gu Huang in the first place, she was really the same as his senior brother.


    It was clear that they were sincere. It was also clear that they were humiliating the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. It was even more obvious that they were slapping their faces.


    I must teach this bastard a lesson!

 C17

    "Seven, that''s enough. Don''t be rude."


    "Little friend Gu Huang, please do not lower yourself to the same level as him.


    "Little friend, can you not send me off with this head?"


    Qin Tianyang gasped, he could only beg in a low voice, if these two heads were to be placed in front of his niece, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    With his niece''s personality, she would definitely rush into the Xuanyang City to kill Gu Huang overnight.


    But the end result was obvious. This matter would definitely blow up, and the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom would definitely be done for in the end.


    "Grandfather, don''t beg him. He just wants to humiliate us on purpose."


    "This bastard has never been a good person. He tried to rob a girl on the streets, and he even forced her to her death."


    "He even publicly beat my elder brother to death in the arena. He is such a heartless and lawless scoundrel."


    "The heavens must have been blind to let this kind of person become a Great Element Seal Master."


    "Gu Huang, if you''re a man, then don''t hide, and bet with me in public."


    The more Qin Qiqi looked at him, the more she disliked him, and the more she hated him so much that she gritted her teeth on the inside. She really wanted to ruthlessly beat this bastard up until he couldn''t get out of bed for half a year.


    "Ha!" What you said isn''t wrong. I am a bully men and women, and have committed all sorts of crimes. I even became a Great Element Seal Master. "


    "I am an unscrupulous, lawless scoundrel."


    "So what if you''re not convinced?"


    "A fool like you, don''t even mention the Element Seal Master, you won''t even be able to enter the sect for the rest of your life."


    "You want to bet with me? You''re not qualified!"


    Gu Huang still waved his fan, his expression did not contain the slightest of anger, but his words were filled with provocation, as if he was alive and kicking.


    Since he couldn''t be a good person, he would turn into an unforgivable villain.


    Even if he was a scoundrel, he was also the most powerful scoundrel in this world.


    Those who allow themselves to defy the will will perish.


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Qiqi almost exploded her lungs out from anger, a mouthful of teeth couldn''t even grind enough to shatter on the spot, she was completely speechless from Gu Huang''s pressuring.


    I''ve seen men who are single, but I''ve never seen anyone who is so single.


    He had seen evil people before, but he had never seen someone admit it so openly.


    The heck! He was so angry, he really wanted to beat someone up!


    "What ''you'', ''you'', ''you'', ''you'', ''open your chest wide'', take care of a ''princess of Peiping''."


    "What, you can''t accept it!"


    "What can you do if you can''t accept it!"


    Gu Huang was a Transcender from Earth, and still had an appearance of someone willing to pay with his life.


    "Gu Huang, you scoundrel, just you wait."


    "I''m going to find someone to beat you to death."


    Qin Qiqi was trembling from head to toe, she almost vomited blood on the spot. She knew that she could not win against this scoundrel, she would just be humiliated if she continued to stay.


    But today''s matter was not over. He had to find someone to beat this bastard to death.


    If he didn''t beat her up, he would kneel down and call her ''grandaunt''. He would never let her go!


    "Princess, please hold your steps. Bastard, hurry up and apologize."


    "Bastard, do you think that you can go against the rules once you become a Great Element Seal Master?"


    "Not to mention you are Great Element Seal Master, even if you are an Emperor Seal Master, I am still your grandfather. I will still take care of you."


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang was finally on the verge of exploding. No one knew better than him what kind of person his grandson was. In the past, he had relied on Gu Qingxue and his power and influence to cause trouble outside.


    Now that he had become a Element Seal Master, it was even more incredible. If he did not restrain it now, he would be killed sooner or later.


    "Lord Old Man, this has nothing to do with you, I beg you not to interfere."


    "Gu Huang, you villain.


    "If I don''t take care of you, you can call me grandaunt in front of everyone. I won''t be Qin Qiqi."


    "Just you wait!"


    Qin Qiqi bowed towards Gu Lieyang and then walked out of the Gu Family gate. She did not believe that with the great Xuanyang City, there would be no one who could treat Gu Huang.


    If he didn''t ruthlessly clean up the mess, he definitely wouldn''t give up!


    "Forget it, forget it. Brother Gu, let that girl take care of her!"


    "We can forget about the matters of the youngsters. Let them settle it themselves!"


    "Brother Gu, what do you think?"


    Qin Tianyang simply allowed them to do as they pleased. Qiqi''s temper was a little too wild, so letting Gu Huang, the little devil king, grind it up was also good.


    In any case, Gu Huang would not kill her, so this alone was enough.


    "This... "Fine!"


    "Bastard, listen up. If you dare to harm a single hair on the princess'' head, I''ll skin you alive."


    "Chairman Qin, Master Yun Mu, I said Brother Yun Mu!" Why are you still kneeling! "


    "Get up! It''s all over now, who wouldn''t be filial? "


    "Bastard, now that he''s dead, let''s forget about it. Don''t create unnecessary trouble, don''t send heads to His Highness the Fourth Lord of Storage."


    Gu Lieyang walked in front of Master Yun Mu and immediately helped him up. Although Yun Ying''s head was chopped off, it was still their fault.


    It was already considered good that Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp did not go for revenge.


    Although Gu Lieyang''s cultivation was nothing, he had a good grandson and a good granddaughter.


    The rise of Gu Family had already become a foregone conclusion.


    It could be seen from Yun Mu''s and Qin Tianyang''s attitude.


    "Alright, Old Master, you can do whatever you want!" Who asked you to always be the Patriarch? "


    "But one yard is one yard. Senior Qin, I don''t need to find trouble with the Fourth Lord of Storage, but if he comes looking for trouble with me again, don''t blame this junior for not giving you face."


    "Next time, no one will be able to help."


    Gu Huang folded his fan, and with the fan at his waist, he walked straight into the inner hall.


    As for the bunch of old guys from Gu Family, there was naturally an old man to clean them up.


    This time, it might not be so easy.


    The group of people walked into the inner hall. No one paid any attention to the group of Gu Family trembling elders.


    "Master Gu, Clan Leader Gu, this old man is truly afraid and terrified, and is even ashamed to the extreme."


    "I will never forget the kindness that Grandmaster Gu has shown me."


    "Master Gu, this old man has a presumptuous request."


    "Could Master Gu please join my Element Seal Master''s Guild? Although we were mistaken before, this old man sincerely invites master to join us now."


    "Our Element Seal Master''s Guild has a long history and a deep background. If Master Gu were to join, it would be a great guarantee for Master''s future, as well as your safety."


    "Master Gu, do you know that there are only thirteen Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp s, eight of them are from foreign races and only five of them are from my Human Clan. Furthermore, they have all lived for more than a thousand years."


    "If those Outsiders knew of your existence, they would most likely ¡­"


    "As long as you join the Element Seal Master Guild, before your cultivation grows, I will definitely ensure your safety."


    "Master, these words are from the bottom of my heart. Master, please reconsider."


    Master Yun Mu was completely sincere, wasn''t it just a junior who died? If he could resolve the conflict with Gu Huang, it would be extremely beneficial to his Yun Family.


    If he was pulled into the Element Seal Master, and he could recommend someone to him, regardless of status or identity, he would definitely rise in status by leaps and bounds.


    But there were also many people in the world who were not willing to join. Joining the Element Seal Master Guild would bring many benefits, but they would also have to shoulder the responsibility.


    "Let me think about it."


    Gu Huang did not refuse, but neither did he agree. The Four Major Guilds'' heritage was very long and their foundations were deep, this point was something that Mother Yong doubted, and the relationship behind it was even more complicated.


    Joining does have its benefits, but it is bound to be relative.


    He had to pay as much as he could.


    There was never anything in the world that could be obtained without working hard.

 C18

    Profound Sun Academy, inner court, dormitory.


    "Ding Ding Ding Dang Dang!"


    Ever since Qin Qiqi had returned from the Gu Family, with a belly full of anger, the entire dorm room had been completely wrecked.


    The ground was a complete mess and was in complete chaos. It was as if they had been robbed by bandits.


    Qin Qiqi''s identity was special, only a few people knew of her identity, and even in the entire Profound Sun Academy, she was just in name.


    Moreover, she arranged for the Inner Academy''s disciple identity to be arranged. However, she came and went as she pleased, and no one ever dared to control her.


    Her father and grandfather were both first-class princes in Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. Even though she had the status of a princess, she was not inferior to any of the great Storage Monarch, and was even doted upon by the Great Qin Nation''s ruler.


    Never had she ever suffered such humiliation, nor had she ever been mocked by others before. Furthermore, she had always been a Element Seal Master she yearned for but could not enter the sect.


    To Qin Qiqi, the Element Seal Master was mysterious, noble, and extraordinary.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to learn, she couldn''t do it.


    Yet, to let Gu Huang, the scoundrel who he hated so much, hate so much, become a Element Seal Master, and even a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, was simply a blasphemy to the Element Seal Master.


    "Bastard. Liar. You scoundrel. You''ve truly angered me to death."


    "If I don''t vent my anger, I won''t rest."


    "Gu Huang, you despicable scoundrel, you are simply blaspheming the Element Seal Master."


    The more Qin Qiqi thought about it, the angrier she got, and the more furious she got. Her aura exploded out, causing the entire room to look like a whirlwind, shattering all the broken items.


    The result of releasing the power of the eighth level Qi Drawing Realm could be imagined.


    All in all, he was just unhappy!


    I really want to hack Gu Huang into a thousand pieces, then chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs!


    "Little sister Qi Qi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry? Are you planning to tear down our dorm room?"


    "Come, tell me, sister will help you vent your anger."


    "Sis wants to see which bastard dares to be so ignorant."


    At this time, a woman''s figure appeared at the door. She was in her early twenties and wore a blue warrior uniform, perfectly accentuating her tall and straight figure.


    She had black hair reaching to her waist, beautiful features without any makeup, and skin as pure and pure as snow.


    In particular, there was a pair of black eyes that seemed like an ancient and dark universe, filled with mystery and mystery.


    "Howl!"


    "Sister Youhan, someone bullied me, and said that I ¡­"


    "Big sister, you have to help me teach him a lesson. Cut him into thousands of pieces ¡­"


    "No ¡­" "Forget it. I will beat her until she kneels down and begs for mercy, calling me ''Grandaunt'' in public."


    The moment Qin Qiqi saw him, he flew over and started crying on the spot. It was as if he had found a outlet to vent, and released all the grievances in his heart.


    "Alright, alright. Little Sister Qi, don''t cry anymore. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Don''t worry, big sis will definitely help you."


    Youhan hugged Qin Qiqi, gently combed her hair and comforted him even more.


    "Big Sister Han, that bastard is Gu Huang ¡­"


    "You don''t know how hateful this bastard is, and how much of a bastard he is!"


    "He ¡­ "He even said publicly that I am Princess Taiping."


    "This is so infuriating, so infuriating!"


    Qin Qiqi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, as if she had found her savior.


    Big Sister Youhan had come out for him, what was there to be afraid of?


    One of the instructors in the outer court of Profound Sun Academy was also her roommate, and she was the only one who knew her secret.


    On the surface, it displayed the cultivation of the seventh level of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, but in reality, it was at least a Sky Realm expert.


    No one was clear about her true origins, but she had already joined Profound Sun Academy for three years.


    Not only was he closely related to the big guilds, he was also close to the most mysterious Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    "Who did you say? Gu Huang... "


    "Seventh Sister, if your Xuanyang City didn''t have a second Gu Huang, with your cultivation at the eighth level of Qi Drawing, you would still be bullied by him."


    "You''re the Little Canton Princess of the Great Qin Nation, and have the support of your Misty Chamber of Commerce. Did Gu Huang eat the heart of a bear, the heart of a leopard?"


    "He dared to provoke you, and even bullied you to such a state."


    "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Youhan had a faint smile on her face, and her pitch-black eyes were filled with curiosity. Even if Gu Huang was mentioned, this bastard had almost forgotten, yet she still dared to skip classes for three days without reason.


    Furthermore, to be able to bully Qin Qiqi to such an extent, it had to be considered a skill.


    "Sister Youhan, you don''t know! The reason this bastard is so arrogant. "


    "Because he is now a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, and he also has a senior brother who has reached the Divine Abilities Realm on the same level as us."


    "The two of them are all the same kind of bastards ¡­"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that they have a seal that can refine fifty percent of the flaws in the Earth Scale of Soul Pearl, I would have already let the uncle in the merchant guild beat that bastard to death."


    "Sister Youhan, you are an outer courtyard teacher, that bastard Gu Huang is not your student, right?"


    Qin Qiqi secretly grinded her teeth, wishing that she could chop Gu Huang into pieces. But thinking about it, he definitely had the seal to refine the Soul Pearl in his hands.


    They would be able to beat him to death, but they had no other choice.


    But he had to vent his anger.


    "Little Sister Qi Qi, what did you say?"


    The Ancient Desolation is a Heaven Tier Great Essence Imprint Master, and behind him is a senior brother of the Divine Art realm. Furthermore, he has mastered an Essence Seal that can refine fifty percent of the Earth Grade Soul Essence.


    "Did you see all this with your own eyes?"


    Youhan was startled upon hearing this. Even though there was still a smile on her face, her heart had already been in turmoil, so if the person in front of him wasn''t Qin Qiqi, he definitely wouldn''t have believed it.


    Gu Huang!


    Sky-rank Element Seal Master.


    The senior brother of Divine Abilities Realm was also a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp.


    Master the seal that refines fifty percent of the Soul Pearl''s quality ¡­


    Since when was Great Element Seal Master so worthless, and not just one appeared at once, but two.


    Which is to say, there was still a sect backing Gu Huang.


    A sect that specialized in attacking the Essence Seal!


    Amongst the four professions, Element Seal Master was famous for its difficulty in entering the sect, its difficulty in cultivating, and its difficulty in becoming an expert.


    Talent, perseverance, temperament and time were all indispensable.


    However, the key point was that you might not even get any gains.


    This was also the reason why the Element Seal Master was extraordinary, mysterious and noble.


    A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master, and moreover, a Sky-rank Grandmaster. How terrifying was her talent, how astonishing was her perception, and how extraordinary her perseverance was.


    Qin Qiqi was so wronged that she held it in, looks like she was secretly recruiting for Misty Chamber of Commerce.


    No, I can''t let them snatch him away, I have to drag him into the Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    "Big Sister Youhan, of course I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Especially his senior brother. He refined eighty Soul Pearl in one go. All of them were Earth Scale."


    "Even the top grade Earth Scale has reached fifty-one percent ¡­"


    "Wait, Sister Youhan, didn''t you want to avenge me? Why are you so concerned about the Element Seal Master ¡­ "


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "Sister Youhan, there''s always first come first served, you can''t be digging at the foot of the wall, right?"


    Qin Qiqi''s expression changed as she suddenly remembered the relationship between Youhan and his Myriad Clans Merchant Union. She nearly slapped herself twice.


    "Little Sister Qi Qi, friendship is friendship, and interests are interests."


    "Those with high prices get it. Let''s rely on our own methods!"


    "However, before that, I''ll help you vent your anger."


    "I''ve skipped classes for three days, it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    Youhan smiled faintly, her pitch-black eyes brimmed with a myriad of emotions. She would naturally not let go when it was time to fight for it.


    A young Great Element Seal Master was a rare sight even amongst the thousands of clans.


    Furthermore, there was a sect behind them ¡­

 C19

    Gu Family, Guest Clan.


    "Master Gu, there are still other things to consider. Joining the Element Seal Master Guild will bring you countless benefits, this old man will not enumerate them one by one."


    "With Master''s current age, in the future, you will definitely step into the ranks of Emperor Prints."


    "Our Element Seal Master''s Guild can protect grandmaster as he steps into the three Sacred Grounds of Eastern Profound Region."


    "You don''t need to worry about the cultivation resources."


    Master Yun Mu struck while the iron was hot. For such a young Great Element Seal Master, if she did not enter the guild, it would be a waste, even if they had misunderstood him previously.


    However, Gu Huang did not directly expel him, which already showed that he did not have much ill intent towards him.


    And the reason Qin Tianyang came here, was definitely to win his over.


    Clearly, she was using him to restrain him ¡­


    Of course, he was also willing to be used. Even if he didn''t want to join in the end, he had to at least ensure his friendship.


    "Brother Yun Mu, you are being a bit unkind. Since you wanted Master Gu to join your guild, you are unable to give me the real conditions."


    "Bro, I know I can''t make a decision, so don''t force yourself."


    "Are there still any need to choose between the three Sacred Grounds of the Eastern Profound Region? of course it''s to step into the Floating Sea Holy Land. "


    "Young Master Gu, this old one has invited you to be my Misty Chamber of Commerce''s guest elder. This is our highest quality guest order, we can transfer a hundred million Elemental Stone or materials from any of the organizations in the Eastern Profound Region."


    "This old man can make the decision. Every year, the Misty Chamber of Commerce within the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom will receive half of the dividends."


    "As long as you say it, Gu Family can be reinstated, and everything that you had lost three hundred years ago can be reclaimed."


    "I can guarantee that if I join Floating Sea Holy Land, I will definitely receive resources at the Saint Child level."


    Qin Tianyang''s face was full of anticipation as he looked at Gu Huang. There were some conditions that he had yet to communicate with the higher ups, but he did not care about them anymore.


    I believe the higher-ups will agree if they find out.


    A young Great Element Seal Master and her natural talent in the Martial Dao was not weak either, so she would naturally be nurtured to the best of her abilities.


    Especially what happened with Gu Family, he believed that the king would appear and kill all of his former enemies.


    Gu Lieyang looked at everything in front of him with his mouth wide open in shock, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Now that they had all come to rope him in, the preferential treatment they gave him was simply enough to make his heart palpitate.


    But he would not interfere, and he would not decide for Gu Huang.


    Although his own grandson was mischievous and was a complete little devil, he still had his own thoughts like Qingxue.


    At the very least, even he did not know that he had become a Element Seal Master, it was enough for him to understand his grandson''s state of mind.


    "Gu Huang, no matter what condition the Element Seal Master Guild and the Misty Chamber of Commerce give, my Myriad Clans Merchant Union will be increased by ten times over the original foundation."


    "As long as you are willing, you are free to choose between the six Temples and the three divine halls."


    "Once you step into it, you will receive the resources of a Holy Son, a God Child."


    "And your Gu Family allow you to move your entire clan into your Holy City, allowing you to enjoy the status and respect of a royal clan."


    Before Gu Huang could make a sound, two figures walked in from the door. They were Qin Qiqi and Youhan, and Youhan, who had a gentle smile on her face, was filled with confidence.


    The highest bidder had it!


    No one could be exempt from this, not even the Element Seal Master.


    The reason why Element Seal Master was so rare was because of their extraordinary, mysterious, and noble character.


    There were very few races that could give birth to Element Seal Master, let alone Great Element Seal Master ¡­


    To win over one Gu Huang, was the same as pulling in one''s sect.


    "Youhan, sure enough, you have stirred up this old man''s mess again, but this time you are destined to be disappointed."


    "I believe that no matter how high the price you pay, the Young Master Gu will still join your Myriad Clans Merchant Union in the future."


    "One more thing, don''t forget, Young Master Gu is a citizen of our Human Clan."


    Qin Tianyang''s eyes flashed with a bright light, but he still maintained a calm smile on his face. Element Seal Master was indeed revered by tens of thousands of clans, and was also one of them.


    However, the struggle between the two had never stopped.


    On the surface, they seemed harmonious as they fought in the dark.


    "Old Qin, this is something that Youhan cannot agree with."


    "Since all three of us are here to compete, then we naturally won''t talk about our relationship."


    "How can you be so sure that Gu Huang will not enter my Myriad Clans Merchant Union, could it be that you want to use justice and benefits to suppress me again?"


    "If that''s the case, then back then their Gu Family were surrounded and killed by mysterious people. Their family only had a few people who escaped, but today the other family is in a high position."


    "Yet you all just sat there and watched, and allowed the life and death of our Gu Family to go free. Do you want me to say who was the mastermind behind all those years ago?"


    Youhan smiled, but her words were filled with anger. Even if she could not win Gu Huang over, she could not let him join any of the forces.


    One Great Element Seal Master was too important, her future potential was limitless.


    "Shua!"


    "Enough, shut up!" "What are you making a ruckus for? If you want to make a ruckus, then get out of here."


    "This is a Gu Family, not a market."


    "If you can talk properly, then stay. If you can''t talk properly, then scram."


    Gu Huang frowned, he instantly opened his fan and looked at the few people in front of him reprimanding him, his body had an imposing aura that was not angry at all.


    He knew that the Element Seal Master was extraordinary and noble.


    But it was even more extraordinary than what he remembered.


    It could be seen from Qin Tianyang''s, Yun Mu''s, and tigress''s attitude. Luckily, she had only shown it in a glance, if they knew it was Emperor Prints.


    I''m afraid that this will lead to a fight between the Royal Family and the Sacred Grounds.


    "Little bastard, what are you saying? Say it again. "


    "Now that you have become a Great Element Seal Master, your wings must be stiff!"


    "Let''s not talk about official matters first. Since you skipped classes for three days without a reason, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "If you take one of my blows and don''t fall, then this matter will be over."


    Youhan laughed lightly, and walked towards Gu Huang step by step. His pitch-black eyes flickered with a bit of anger, and the blood and energy around his body surged like a tidal wave, surging forth with an astonishing might.


    Little bastard, you''ve really made your wings hard. You dare to speak to me like that?


    If I don''t subdue you, I won''t be able to go back to heaven.


    "Big Sister Youhan, don''t let this bastard go, help me teach him a good lesson."


    "Gu Huang, I said I would get someone to beat you up."


    "If you don''t call me grandaunt, I, Qin Qiqi will write my name backwards."


    Qin Qiqi looked at Gu Huang fiercely and raised his fist, full of satisfaction and satisfaction, as if she had already seen Gu Huang being ripped off.


    Big Sister Youhan was an outer court teacher, and there was no one who was not afraid of her.


    As for which power Gu Huang would join, that was not something he could control.


    "Hey tigress, don''t be too arrogant. Didn''t I ask Gu Jiu to take a leave of absence?"


    "You actually beat him up? Coincidentally, today, I will clearly calculate with you."


    "Tigress, talk first. If you have the ability, don''t use a cultivation that surpasses the Refinement Realm."


    "Naturally, I won''t use the Element Seal Master''s methods either."


    "If you win, I will unconditionally join Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    "If you lose, I''ll go to the academy if I want to. If I don''t want to, I won''t go, and I passed all the exams with a perfect score."


    "Well? Do you dare to bet with me? "


    Gu Huang gently waved his fan, and a harmless smile appeared on his face, unknowingly filled with confidence.


    His physique had already reached sixty thousand kilograms and his cultivation had also reached the third level of Qi Drawing.


    Just based on the terror and tyranny of the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    He promised to give this tigress a big surprise. Even if he didn''t use his elemental seal, he would still be able to take care of her.

 C20

    "Ha!" "Tigress, good, this is really great. It seems that your wings have really hardened."


    "Little bastard, if you win against me today, don''t say that you don''t need to attend class."


    "You can go to my mother''s bed if you want."


    Youhan secretly clenched her teeth, and the smile on her face became extremely cold.


    You dare to call me a tigress, you sure are bold.


    Within the three Sacred Grounds of the Eastern Profound Region and countless of races, there had never been anyone who dared to go against her so directly.


    A grand young miss of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union had once beat a group of Holy Sons and Holy Maiden of the Six Great Temples into bowing their heads.


    Top three in the entire Eastern Profound Region s ¡­


    Today, she was actually called a tigress by this little bastard. If this were to spread, wouldn''t it make her a joke?!


    "Ha!" tigress, I advise you not to be too confident. "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This young master is invincible in the Refinement Realm."


    "Otherwise, if I lose, I''m afraid you will break your promise."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands suddenly closed as the corners of his mouth curled into an incomparably confident smile, and he faintly revealed a domineering air that said "I''m willing to part with you".


    Since life and death were indifferent to it, he might as well do it if he refused to accept it.


    His head could be cut off, blood could flow, and he could not lose his face.


    If a man doesn''t act tough, then what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?


    earthman, since when did he fear them?


    "Little bastard, if you have the ability to defeat me, then I''ll wait for you on my bed tonight."


    "Otherwise, if we fight, I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death."


    Youhan was dressed in heroic attire, her entire body was releasing an imposing aura, as though she was an immortal Martial Saintess, giving off an indiscernible pressure.


    The top three Eastern Profound Region Young Heaven''s Pride List s had beaten up the young experts of the Six Great Temples, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves.


    Even the heaven''s pride level experts of the three Sacred Grounds were defeated in the past.


    The first two people of the entire Young Heaven''s Pride List had long ago become famous for a hundred years, and had even charged into the Monarch Realm.


    It could be said that in the entire Eastern Profound Region young generation, she was the strongest.


    "Hey tigress, do you think I''m scared?"


    "Words have no basis, use words as a contract."


    "How is it? female tiger, you dare to make a soul contract with me? "


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands opened up bit by bit, but his smile was still as indifferent as before. There were a lot of strong people in this world, and there were countless Child of Destiny s and heaven''s chosen ones.


    This was a world of great struggle. He was born to be a villain, and sooner or later, he would come face to face with these people.


    No matter if it was Misty Chamber of Commerce, Myriad Clans Merchant Union, or the Element Seal Master Guild, he had to form a good relationship with them before he could display his worth.


    A man is not afraid of being used, but he is afraid of having no value at all.


    Why is the Element Seal Master transcendent? Isn''t it just forming one powerful interest group after another?


    They would use each other''s abilities to their own advantage.


    The chaos in the future would give them the capital to settle down.


    "Little bastard, you''re still young, yet you''ve made quite a few detours."


    "If you have the ability to defeat me, then I''ll talk about it!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Youhan gave a light laugh as her entire body flickered with brilliance, and instantly sealed her own cultivation, at the same time exploding forth with an aura as imposing as a mountain.


    Even though he was in the Refinement Realm, he still displayed an extraordinary grace, as if he was an undefeatable Valkyrie.


    The air rumbled, and an absolute vacuum appeared within a five zhang radius.


    Terrifying waves of energy and blood interweaved and swept out in all directions. A terrifying phenomenon of blood and vitality appeared in the sky.


    A 30 foot tall Great Saint of the Martial Way, his fists split the heaven and earth, his feet shattered the starry sky.


    He looked down upon the heavens and earth; he was invincible.


    A single fist strike was enough to reveal the true meaning of a martial art that was unrivalled in the universe.


    "Heavenbreaker! It''s actually Heavenbreaker! Someone really succeeded in cultivating it!"


    "Holy martial skill, three lost divine arts of the Eastern Profound Region."


    "Little friend Gu Huang, do not think too highly of yourself, this is a sacred art from the past, its power is unparalleled in the world."


    As a first-class Duke Jue in the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom and one of the three main figures in charge of the Misty Chamber of Commerce, Qin Tianyang was an existence that had lived for several hundred years, so he was naturally knowledgeable.


    he immediately recognized it as the lost saint technique, one of the supreme techniques of the Eastern Profound Region.


    Rumor has it that the three great holy lands and six great Temples all had an incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts, but almost no one was able to comprehend it.


    However, he never expected to see it again on Youhan''s body.


    "No, this is the incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts. Some strong warriors have evolved into a Boxing."


    "Bastard, you must be careful. Even if it''s an incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts, that is still a saint''s method."


    "What exactly is Youhan''s identity? "She actually has control over such an ancient sect."


    Gu Lieyang''s expression changed greatly, and the look in his eyes became even more unsettled. He completely did not think that there would actually be someone who managed to cultivate the ancient Apocalypse Holy Arts, so one could tell how powerful it was.


    Even if it was an incomplete law evolution, it was still a strong power. At the very least, it was still a king''s law.


    "Sacred Martial Arts, Heaven Collapsing, it actually appeared again."


    "Miss Youhan''s identity..."


    "Master Gu, show us the seal! Otherwise, you won''t be able to withstand it. "


    Master Yun Mu also spoke in a low voice, his face was filled with deep shock. This set of ancient sacred arts could be traced back to an ancient inheritance.


    A complete Apocalypse Holy Arts''s inheritance could become a saint.


    Even if it had evolved into a Boxing, it could still be considered an existence comparable to a Monarch''s King Order.


    Doesn''t that mean that Youhan has the potential to become the Sovereign King?


    "Apocalypse Holy Arts, Heaven''s Mandate Saint, host, this is a female of a foreign race with more than ten thousand Air Transport Point."


    "The System strongly recommends that we kill her on the spot and seize her Air Transport Point."


    "Host, her Air Transport Point can let this system evolve once again and unlock even more functions."


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Huang''s interaction with the system only lasted for an instant, but at the same time, a punch with boundless might was already approaching. In all directions, a radius of more than thirty meters around the world was completely sealed off.


    There was nowhere to run, nowhere to retreat to!


    "Tigress, I''ve really underestimated you."


    "If I don''t take action, I won''t be able to deal with you. Prepare to wash up and wait for me!"


    "Demon Ox, stomp!"


    As his voice fell, Gu Huang seemed like a crazed devil as he erupted with an incomparably berserk aura. The blood and energy around his body seemed to penetrate the sun in a rainbow, it was vast and endless, surging about chaotically.


    His vital energy and blood flowed through, and rumbling sounds shook the heaven and earth. An Archaic Ox that was ten zhang in length appeared, roaring as if it could destroy ten thousand worlds. It was full of primitive savagery.


    Sacred Martial Arts ¡ª Heavenbreaker.


    A Great Strength Demon Ox Fist of unknown rank.


    Qi and blood manifested, the pressure was endless, and they attacked each other.


    The true meaning of martial dao was revealed. The violent Ox Devil, the terrifying Saint of martial dao, the evolution of the true intent of the void, it was filled with extreme arrogance and dominance.


    The air vibrated, ripples flashed, and the air was torn apart layer by layer. The entire Gu Family Inner Academy had turned into a battlefield.


    Youhan''s pitch-black eyes that were like those of the ancient dark universe, carried a deep and solemn aura, and a hundred million storm waves surged within her heart.


    What kind of Boxing was this, to be so violent, and to actually evolve into a phenomenon that was not weaker than her.


    He was able to contend against the Heaven Collapsing Holy Fist.


    Doesn''t that mean that Gu Huang also has the potential to become a saint? Looks like Gu Huang''s sect was really not simple.


    Gu Huang, are you letting me see your potential?


    "Not bad, Little Rascal. You''re really not bad at all. Let me see what your potential is like."


    "Heaven Collapsing Seal!"


    Youhan said with a light smile, her beautiful eyes filled with praise. Her entire body erupted with a strong fighting intent, and a purple divine light surged out from her body. Her aura instantly increased explosively by three times.


    Ye Zichen punched out once again, causing the space to become sluggish ¡­


    "female tiger, you''re cheating!"


    "As expected, women are all liars. Fortunately, I was on guard against you."


    Gu Huang focused his vision, and his figure instantly retreated a few tens of meters, but there was not the slightest bit of panic on his face, and his eyes retracted the bright golden divine light. The vast golden Genuine Qi s circulated throughout his body, as though they were a golden Warlord.

 C21

    "Exposed Genuine Qi, Qi Drawing Realm ¡­"


    "This brat actually managed to break through, and he''s even at the 3rd level of Qi Drawing."


    "This aura, this aura ¡­" This little bastard is not simple! "


    Gu Lieyang was startled at first, but changed to a face full of smiles. He was completely delighted that this little brat had actually broke through soundlessly, and had broke through to the third level of Qi Drawing.


    It was clear that the method of cultivation was not ordinary, especially for this set of Boxing, it was actually able to fight against the Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    Good, good, good! Not only was he a Great Element Seal Master, his talent in the Martial Dao was also extraordinary.


    There was hope for the rise of Gu Family!


    It was time to settle some accounts in the Great Qin''s Gu Family.


    "Third level of Qi Drawing, mastered a method to fight against the Apocalypse Holy Arts, Master Gu will definitely join our Element Seal Master Guild."


    "Old Brother Qin, I will notify the president to come personally. Don''t fight with me for it."


    Finished speaking, a Message Talisman began to shine from Master Yun Mu''s palm, and directly shot towards the sky.


    "Break!"


    "Brother Yun Mu, did your head get kicked by a donkey? Do you want to kill little friend Gu Huang? "


    "Use your pig''s brain and think. A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master is able to grasp a method to resist the Apocalypse Holy Arts. This proves that he is a genius in the martial way."


    "Don''t you know what the consequences would be if the news were to leak out?"


    "His achievements are limitless. At the very least, he would be a king, and he might even become a saint."


    Qin Tianyang smashed the Message Talisman with a single finger and warned in an incomparably stern voice on the spot that he was a citizen of Human Clan and that his future self would completely be able to shape the structure of Eastern Profound Region.


    If the other races found out about this, then a Heaven''s Pride would be born from Human Clan ¡­


    He would probably kill him at all costs.


    "This... Old Brother Qin, thank you for your advice ¡­ "


    "I almost made a big mistake."


    Master Yun Mu''s body trembled, and beads of cold sweat unconsciously dripped from his forehead. If he truly believed that he was related, and thus allowed Gu Huang to attract the calamity of killing, then he would be the sinner of the Human Clan.


    Boom!


    The sky and earth rumbled as the void trembled. Purple light circulated, and a fist imprint that was more than ten feet in radius flickered as countless mysterious patterns interweaved within it. It was like an ancient treasure with the power to suppress the universe and destroy the universe.


    At the same time,''s eyes flashed with a gold light, like an immortal divine king, he unleashed a terrifying punch that caused the entire world to tremble and rumble.


    Endless golden divine splendor erupted, manifesting a golden Ox Devil that was over ten feet in length. It roared towards the heavens and earth and roared towards the void, displaying the aura of a peerless Demon King.


    "Roar!"


    The golden Ox Demon seemed to have come alive as it let out a berserk roar. With a single step, it crossed over a distance of over seventy feet. Its brilliant radiance wreaked havoc in the surrounding area.


    The incomparably enormous bull''s mouth opened, and instantly bit and crushed the Heaven Collapsing Seal that Youhan had evolved, as it began to chew in large mouthfuls, with an incomparably clear sound.


    With that broken aura, the Sky Collapsing Seal shattered. Youhan''s figure was forcefully pushed back and she was forced into a corner of the wall. A speck of dark red blood appeared at the corner of her lips.


    "This... This is... Old Brother Qin ¡­ "Could this be the legendary ¡­"


    Master Yun Mu was trembling from head to toe, he looked at the Golden Ox Demon in front of him in horror, but his eyes revealed an unprecedented fire and excitement.


    Sacred Martial Technique, the intact Sacred Martial Technique ¡­


    Legend has it that every stage of a complete and undamaged saint technique can be cultivated to the level of mastery, resulting in the birth of all sorts of strange phenomena.


    At the Refinement Realm, one''s vital energy and blood appeared.


    Qi Drawing Realm, revealed his true meaning.


    "That''s right, the Unbroken Sacred Art, Qi reveals its true meaning ¡­"


    "Or ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang''s eyes were filled with shock, maybe this was a technique that surpassed Holy-ranked, but he did not dare to say these words out loud.


    Gu Family, truly gave birth to a heaven''s pride expert, and one who was a peerless monstrous genius from the Primordial Era.


    If it really rises, no one can stop the rise of Gu Family.


    "Good, good, good. Little brat, you''re much stronger than your unreliable father."


    "In a hundred years, I will be able to see the ancestors of the Gu Family in peace."


    "Little bastard, in the future, help this daddy eliminate the Great Qin''s Gu Family."


    The old man Gu Lieyang trembled, his eyes filled with tears. Gu Family really had a successor now, and even if he died now, he could rest in peace.


    "Old man, calm down, calm down, you must live on properly, you still need to control Gu Family."


    "Not only that, you must become a king, a saint ¡­"


    "Only in this way can I be at ease to become a Second Ancestor."


    "female tiger, you''ve lost. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"


    "It''s better to choose from a different day than a different day. It would be better for us to settle this matter today so that we won''t have too much trouble at night."


    Gu Huang retracted all the Spirit Qi around his body, his mouth had a cold smile, he once again waved his fan, looking calm and relaxed.


    He had already used all of his trump cards. If the tigress still refused to give up, he could only use his Essence Seal.


    Needless to say, this tigress was really extraordinary. As expected of the foreign Heaven''s daughter, Heaven''s Mandate.


    "Little bastard, if you want to get into my bed, you can talk after you become the first one to become a Young Heaven''s Pride List!"


    "Body Refinement Realm, Qi Drawing Realm, I''ve lost to you one after another."


    "Ever since I was born, no one has ever defeated me. You''re the first."


    "So you are qualified to know who I am?"


    "My name is Jun Youhan, and I come from the Sky Clan of one of the hundred clans of the Eastern Profound Region, Young Heaven''s Pride List number three."


    Jun Youhan lightly wiped the blood from the corner of her lips, her pitch-black beautiful eyes suffused with incomparable praise. Amongst the young generation of Eastern Profound Region, there was an existence that was comparable to her.


    Even though he was still very weak, his potential was not ordinary at all.


    At most ten years, he would definitely surpass the current him.


    "Jun... Jun Youhan... Oh my god! Sky Clan... "Princess ¡­" Young Miss Myriad Clans Merchant Union ¡­ "


    "Young Heaven''s Pride List number three, an existence that has beaten countless Holy Sons and Holy Maiden up until now."


    "Rumor has it that you did not go into seclusion to comprehend the mysteries of Monarch Realm ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang sucked in a deep breath of cold air. He had long known that Youhan''s origins were extraordinary, but he never expected her origins to be to such an extent.


    First Miss of Myriad Clans Merchant Union, Princess of Ancient Sky Clan, third place in Young Heaven''s Pride List ¡­


    No wonder he was able to grasp Apocalypse Holy Arts ¡­


    Who would have thought that he would sneak into the Human Clan and become a teacher here ¡­


    "Ha!" No matter how many titles you have or how many identities you have, it will change your status as a great liar. "


    "In the end, it''s just that I can''t afford to lose."


    "If you don''t keep your promise today, I will make sure that you will not be able to climb higher in the future."


    "As the ancients say, the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely they are to lie. They are all a bunch of big pig''s hooves."


    Gu Huang gently waved his fan, looking very slow on the surface.


    "Little bastard, you''re full of zeal, aren''t you!"


    "You dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me? Do you really think that this teacher doesn''t have a temper?"


    "The debt of bullying Number Seven and Seven is not settled yet?"


    "Hurry up and apologize. Otherwise, I won''t promise that I won''t beat you to death."


    Jun Youhan stepped in front of Gu Huang, her absolutely beautiful face had a smile that was not a smile, and her pair of beautiful eyes was filled with a captivating aura.


    "Apologizing is impossible, you will never apologize in this life."


    "Tigress, I advise you not to do anything, or else you''ll really break me."


    "I want to see who you''re looking for to refine your Soul Pearl ¡­"


    "Soul Pearl is a good thing, especially a perfect Soul Pearl. That doesn''t have any side effects, it can increase one''s soul power, refine the quality of one''s soul, and even expand the quality of a Soul Sea."


    "It is said that the flawless Soul Pearl with profound Earth Scale, combined with the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal can purify and enlarge the divine soul."


    "The higher the quality of the soul and the purer the soul power, the larger the range of the Soul Sea and the higher the probability of breaking through to the Sovereign King."


    "If you''re willing, then beat me to death."


    Gu Huang was still waving his fan, looking completely infuriated.

 C22

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Master Yun Mu, Gu Lieyang, and Qin Tianyang all looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. This fellow was truly a fearless little devil king.


    He would not forget to act cool even when he died!


    Only Gu Huang would dare to speak to her in such a manner, especially when he was in the, third in the Young Heaven''s Pride List s, and acted so arrogantly like a young miss of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    However, this young miss couldn''t do anything about it ¡­


    Just because little devil king was a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp and knew how to refine Soul Pearl.


    What shocked them even more was the fact that they were able to refine the Mysterious Sky Forging Divine Seal.


    To condense the quality of divine soul.


    Increase the limit of your soul.


    Widening the scope of Soul Sea s.


    This was an ancient Divine Seal Refinement, and even in the Three Great Holy Grounds and the Six Great Temples, there were very few people who dared to boast about it.


    And even if there was, the setting up of the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal was a legendary royal seal, even Sky-rank Masters would not be able to lay it down easily.


    Was he really a monster that could not be measured with common sense?


    His Gu Family was truly incredible, producing a young, young, monstrous genius.


    "Flawless Soul Pearl, Heavenly Mystery Seal ¡­"


    "Little bastard, you can really do it. I''m sure you aren''t lying to me."


    "Speak!" "What conditions do you have?"


    The smile on Jun Youhan''s face froze. She was born with the highest level of power in the Eastern Profound Region, so she was well aware of just what the Heavenly Profound Refining Divine Seal represented.


    She should have broken through to the Core Bearing Stage three years ago, but she had been suppressing her emotions the entire time.


    What she wanted to condense was not an ordinary Inner Core, but one of the three legendary Nine Transformations Golden Pellets of the Holy Elixir.


    Only in this way would he be able to remain invincible.


    However, the biggest problem was still the Soul Sea. The fifteen meters tall Soul Sea had already restricted her potential, so if she risked condensing a Nine Transformation Golden Pellet, she would die without a doubt.


    The minimum requirement for a Nine Transformation Golden Pellet was to have a Soul Sea range of five Zhang.


    Gu Huang could refine Soul Pearl s with flawless quality, and could set up the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal ¡­


    This was her chance, and it was definitely her chance.


    It was also an opportunity that he had painstakingly waited for for for three years. It seemed like Jiu You, that old thing, had not made a mistake in his deduction.


    "Awesome, tigress. I want half of your dark yellow aura."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed instantly, and at the same time, he secretly sent a sound transmission to Jun Youhan. This dark yellow aura was the Karmic Power on the female tiger''s body, and was also another name for the heaven and earth''s energy.


    Dark Yellow Qi''s birth into primal chaos began before the heavens and earth.


    Why were all those Xiantian lifeforms and Chaos devils so terrifyingly powerful in the Wilderness? Even their descendants were just as fierce.


    Before the heavens and earth had opened, these strong beings had already devoured enough Dark Yellow Qi.


    Not only could he survive the great calamity, he could also harm his descendants.


    Rather than killing Jun Youhan and buying and selling all of them in one go, it would be better to take things slowly ¡­


    This was a long-term business, this was what a villain should do.


    "Little bastard, you''re quite bold, to actually dare target my Mystical Yellow Qi."


    "Stop dreaming, it''s impossible."


    Jun Youhan was startled, she never thought that Gu Huang would actually be so daring, and that he would actually know that he possessed a Dark Yellow Qi.


    This was her foundation to becoming a saint, how could she allow others to covet her?


    Moreover, it was the capital to settle down.


    "Tigress, don''t talk so much. Do you want to do business? If you fail to buy and sell, there will be justice and justice. "


    "According to what I know, destiny is something that can be plundered. The stronger you are, the more destiny you will have to gather."


    "If you weren''t bragging, and really were ranked third on the Heaven''s Pride Board, then you should have broken through your Core Embracing a long time ago, and not the cultivation that is still suppressing you."


    "If I''m not wrong, you want to become one of the three great Holy Elixir of the legends?"


    "However, the reason why you have yet to break through, is definitely because of the Soul Sea s. The coalescence of the three great Holy Elixir s, requires at least fifteen meters of level."


    "Half of the Dark Yellow Qi, I will help you become one of the three perfect Holy Elixir, isn''t that a good deal?"


    "When you step into the Core Embracing, you can plunder the fate of others and strengthen yourself."


    "The path to becoming a saint is destined to be filled with blood and slaughter. Without powerful strength, it will be devoured by others sooner or later."


    "A tigress, this is what I said from the bottom of my heart."


    Gu Huang was still communicating with him via sound transmission, but on the surface, he was still waving his folding fan, as if he was considering some sort of condition ¡­


    Stealing one''s destiny was not to follow the instructions of the system to fight against the main characters of the Child of Destiny and Heaven''s Mandate.


    All living beings, regardless of their race, would have weaknesses and needs.


    The path of the villains didn''t necessarily mean that they had to become a big BOSS.


    In the end, the system was still supporting him and the final decision was up to him.


    Jun Youhan fell into silence. She knew clearly that Gu Huang''s words were wrong, but she had to admit that they made sense.


    Fifty percent of it was a lot of luck, but in exchange for a powerful cultivation.


    And those whose karmic luck could be plundered ¡­


    Some of the Eastern Profound Region consisted of the Holy Son, some of the Holy Maiden, and some of the races that hid themselves from the world.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, if they didn''t harm the Eastern Profound Region, they could still be plundered from the other realms.


    The Cang Gu Continent s were limitless, the Eastern Profound Region s were merely a small corner.


    He could take back his luck, but he could only take the chance to level up the cultivation once.


    "Not half, at most 30%."


    "Forty-nine percent."


    "Thirty-one percent."


    "48%, tigress, can you be a bit more generous?"


    "33%. Destiny isn''t yours, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "¡­"


    "female tiger, this is my bottom line, otherwise, I will break it into pieces."


    "Fine, you little bastard, I''ll count it as you. If you dare to deceive me, then watch how I''ll deal with you."


    "Tigress, pay 20% deposit first."


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" "You really are a scoundrel, finding a place without people ¡­"


    In the end, Gu Huang still held the upper hand and took out forty percent of the qi flow from Jun Youhan''s hands, which was a total of four thousand Air Transport Point.


    In front of the crowd, neither Gu Huang nor Jun Youhan made a sound. Under their shocked gazes, they directly walked into Gu Huang''s room.


    In Gu Huang''s room, the divine soul above his head materialized and a faint golden light wheel floated above the divine soul, filled with endless mysteries and mysteriousness.


    Just one strand of aura was enough to make a person''s soul light up, and even their soul seemed to have been purified.


    "Twenty percent of Dark Yellow Qi. Little Rascal, if you dare lie to this old lady, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to survive in Eastern Profound Region."


    The Jun Youhan divine soul condensed a blade light and instantly cut off a lump of Dark Yellow Qi from the light wheel. It floated in front of Gu Huang as it looked at him with vigilance, and was filled with reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t screw you over anyone ¡­"


    "Prepare some high quality Soul Pearl and Primeval Jade. I will help you inscribe the Essence Seal as soon as possible."


    "If I can''t become one of the three great Holy Elixir, I can repay twenty percent of my luck."


    A smile hung on Gu Huang''s lips as the golden light at the tip of his finger refracted. Instantly, it formed nine golden seals, turning into nine incomparably bizarre seals, which directly engraved the Dark Yellow Qi''s seal in front of him.


    "Gu Huang, I''ll wait for you at Myriad Clans Merchant Union tomorrow."


    "If you dare to not come, you will have to bear the consequences."


    Jun Youhan glanced at Gu Huang with a threatening gaze, and turned around with a hint of a light smile ¡­


    Gathering Qi to form a seal, it looked like it was not wrong, it really was a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp.


    Or more than...


    When he went to the Merchant Union tomorrow, he would let those old fellows see for themselves what realm he was in.


    Little bastard, you can''t escape from my palm!

 C23

    "Host, are you a demon?"


    "Two thousand Air Transport Point, you actually succeeded in swindling them. earthman was indeed swindling them."


    "Host, I have to say, your methods are amazing, but what if you fail?"


    The System''s voice was no longer icy, but more human. With just a few words, it managed to gain the trust of the foreign Heaven''s Daughter. The other party was a Heaven''s Mandate Saint.


    It was strange, unscientific, and illogical.


    The earthman was truly terrifying, it was just a bunch of big cons.


    "Ha!" System, you are wrong about that. The so-called deceiving is when both sides'' information is not equal. "


    "Have you forgotten one thing? All living beings have a need, whether they are human or not."


    "Ever since Jun Youhan stepped into my Gu Family gate, she was bound to have a request."


    "I have only used a few tricks. There is no such thing as deceiving or not deceiving. Saying that we''ll each take what we need is all."


    "Although I am destined to be the villain, it is up to me how to be the villain."


    "Two thousand Air Transport Point, how much raise can my cultivation, or how many ingots can I exchange for them?"


    Gu Huang would never give up any chance to strengthen himself. Jun Youhan was the third strongest person in the younger generation with Eastern Profound Region, the gap between him and her was huge.


    Now, each of them had what they needed. Whether they were enemies or friends in the future, it was still unknown.


    "Host, you just broke through. This system recommends that you stabilize your foundation. Don''t rush to break through."


    "This system has already analyzed the perfect Apocalypse Holy Arts, you can choose to exchange for it, and you can go to the Merchant Shop to take a look for yourself."


    The system''s voice quieted down, and at the same time, the seal sealing Dark Yellow Qi in Gu Huang''s palm had been completely absorbed by the system.


    "A perfect Apocalypse Holy Arts. Interesting."


    "I am not in a hurry to exchange for more right now, let''s first choose the King Order subdivision first."


    Gu Huang took out a pair of Job Scrolls from his inventory and placed it between his eyebrows. He then tacitly accepted the [Pill Refining Technique], and the scroll instantly turned into a ray of golden light, fusing into his soul.


    There were countless pill formulas, as well as all kinds of pharmacology. There were even all sorts of pill techniques and fire control techniques ¡­


    The forest was vast like a vast ocean, complex to the extreme ¡­


    Only after a full fifteen minutes did Gu Huang finish receiving the information. With a shake of his body, he immediately transformed into a of King Order. This was the heaven defying part of the system.


    He didn''t need to learn at all, as long as he could exchange for it, he would be able to master it in minutes.


    Martial skills, special techniques, divine abilities, and even the secondary occupation.


    "System, the last time we killed Ye Chen, there was still an ancient remnant soul left."


    Gu Huang thought about the golden finger he obtained from killing Ye Chen, which was also an ancient remnant spirit, and wanted to see where it came from. According to the network novels of his previous life, these ancient remnant spirits were all extraordinary existences when they were alive, if they could be used for himself, it would also be a powerful aid.


    Compared to exchanging it for a thousand pieces of soul power, this was far more worthwhile.


    "Host, this ancient remnant soul is extremely savage and definitely not kind. This system does not recommend you take it back."


    "The safest method is to wipe out the Genuine Spirit and transfer its memories to you."


    "When this soul was alive, it was a sovereign, and also the ruler of an alien race."


    The system''s voice appeared, completely filled with severity. It did not recommend Gu Huang to take it back at all, because there were too many uncertainties.


    "System, aren''t you omnipotent? can''t you take care of a mere remnant spirit? "


    "Release! I want to see what kind of background they have. "


    "I really cannot recover them. At that time, it will not be too late to kill them."


    Gu Huang shook his fan slightly, and an indifferent smile hung on his lips. As someone who was born to be the villain, naturally he had to grasp every opportunity to become strong.


    Being unable to control an ancient remnant soul didn''t mean that others couldn''t.


    "Child Human Clan, you dare bully me? I will not let you live today."


    At this moment, a golden light swirled and a faint soul shadow appeared in the air. It was almost transparent and colorless. If one did not look carefully, it would be impossible to detect it. However, a cold and oppressive voice resounded.


    "That lone soul who came here, how dare he act like a big tail wolf in front of me?"


    "If I don''t deal with you, do you really think that I don''t have a temper?"


    "Sacred Flame Seal!"


    Gu Huang closed the folding fan in his hand, and a touch of the golden brilliance shone on the tip of his finger. It quickly drew in the air, and in just an instant, seven ancient seals had already appeared.


    The flow of light was incomparably mysterious. There was even a hint of holy and light, as if it could suppress all the evil in this world.


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth gathered within as the seven golden seals quickly fused together. In the blink of an eye, it had already evolved into a giant seal that was about three feet long, burning with snow-white flames.


    The divine light coiled around as imprints filled the place. Countless mysterious symbols shot out from within, releasing a scorching and sacred light that raged out, instantly suppressing the residual soul in front of him.


    "Light... Sacred Fire... "Seal ¡­"


    "This is impossible... This is illogical... "This is a f * cking royal seal ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "Could it be that you are a royal seal master ¡­"


    The ghostly remnant spirit cried out. It instinctively wanted to dodge, but the air around it had already been sealed by the Sacred Flame Seal. Not to mention escaping, it could burn the remnant soul into nothingness with just a thought.


    Imprint Master Wang, Young Imprint Master Wang...


    When did the Human Clan give birth to such a monster? Could it be that this was the result after not being born for far too long?


    The hell, when did his Human Clan become so tyrannical ¡­.


    Radiant Sacred Flame was a secret that was not passed down in the Temple of Light. Even in his era, not many people in the Sacred Hall possessed it.


    Once the sacred fire appeared, the evil spirits would retreat.


    Could it be that his Human Clan had already taken command of his Eastern Profound Region?


    "Old thing, you talk too much nonsense. It''s better if you die in peace!"


    "Burning!"


    Gu Huang''s palm instantly opened with the fan, and the snow-white Sacred Flame Seal instantly erupted, directly illuminating the entire room until it was incomparably transparent. It was as if it was daytime, and it was filled with an incomparably divine aura.


    "No, no, no, little friend Human Clan ¡­" No... Little brother, let''s talk this out. "


    "If you have something to say, let''s talk! You see, we have no enmity with each other in the past few days, so why would we fight to the death? "


    "If you''re willing to let me go, then I''ll gift you with some incredible good fortune."


    "King Order cultivation technique, high level secret technique, if you do not teach me martial arts, I have everything."


    "Little brother, what do you think?"


    The remnant spirit immediately became terrified. With his current condition, at most, he could scare an ordinary person, and wouldn''t dare to put on a show in front of a royal seal master.


    Otherwise, do you believe that you''ll be instantly refined into soul crystals?


    He had survived with great difficulty and was prepared to possess Ye Chen for his own use in the future. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a strange person like Gu Huang.


    Furthermore, with such a powerful Element Seal Master, not to mention his current state of being a lone soul, even Peak Period would not dare to be disrespectful to an Emperor Indian.


    This Child was extraordinary. If he could obtain his trust, restoring the cultivation would not be an issue, and might even go a step further.


    "Ha!" These trash techniques, you still have the nerve to appear in front of me, even I have mastered the complete and flawless Apocalypse Holy Arts. "


    "It seems like you''re useless. Just obediently turn into my soul power!"


    "Burning!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes congealed, and his entire person revealed a disdainful smile, the Holy Fire Seals on all four sides quickly gathering, brimming with a sacred Qi that could burn through everything.

 C24

    "Wait, little brother, I''m useful... Useful... "And it''s of great use ¡­"


    "I know of a secret, which is an ancient Secret Realm that possesses supreme good fortune."


    "Little brother, I am willing to contribute this secret ¡­"


    "I only hope that little brother can let me live. This old man is willing to follow you, little brother, and follow you from the front ¡­"


    The remnant spirit trembled violently, and thought ten thousand words into his heart. This Human Clan brat was really not a human, and had never seen such a cruel, unreasonable person before.


    If they didn''t agree, then they would kill.


    Can we still talk happily? What happened to the trust between people?


    This human brat was very bad!


    "Ha!" "Make it up, keep making it up, make it up, I want to see how long you can make it up."


    "Ancient Secret Realm, Land of Good Fortune, continue lying!"


    "You old things, all of you are full of evil tricks. Do you really think that I don''t know what you''re plotting?"


    "Seizing the opportunity to gain trust and thus possess his body!"


    "Old thing, stop playing tricks on me. You should die in peace!"


    Gu Huang extended and retracted his five fingers. The Void Holy Sacred Flame Seal released a white flame that was more than one meter tall.


    Ah!" It truly is to anger this sovereign to death, and to anger this sovereign to death.


    "I''ve seen bullies, but I''ve never seen you bully others like this."


    "I can still talk happily. Can I still have a bit of trust in others?"


    "This old man was also a famous and resounding Lord of The Flowing Dust in the past. Unless I''m from the Six Great Temples or the Three Great Holy Grounds, who would I be afraid of?"


    "Kid, if you dare to question this sovereign''s words again, I''ll immediately kneel down in front of you."


    Lord of The Flowing Dust''s aura surged like a rainbow, as if he was unafraid of death. However, in the next moment, his demeanor changed and he actually knelt down towards Gu Huang.


    The heck! His dignity and face had long since vanished into thin air at the moment of his death.


    As long as they could survive, they would be able to kiss the surface of their shoes even if they had to kneel.


    He had been in a daze for who knows how many years. It was with great difficulty that he was able to gather a bit of his remnant soul and awaken his memories.


    Moreover, the one kneeling on the ground was a printing master, it would not be shameful if word of this got out.


    Someone who wanted to kneel might not have the chance to do so.


    "Ha!" "Old thing, you really are despicable. It seems that you are willing to use any means to survive!"


    "The more it is like this, the harder it is for me to keep you alive."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s palm closed and a sky of snow-white holy sacred fire engulfed Lord of The Flowing Dust in an instant. With just a thought, Lord of The Flowing Dust would be completely refined to death.


    This old thing was not that simple, he naturally could not be trusted so easily. He had to give it a try first.


    A Great Lord, begging for peace, not hesitating to lower himself to live, it would truly be a ghost if he said he did not have a ghost.


    "Sigh!" Little Brother, you ¡­ You... You can''t be like this as a person! "


    "What enmity between us, what enmity!" Why must you kill me? "


    "This old man has been in a muddle since I fell that year. It''s been a long time since I last gathered a fragment of my soul to awaken my memories."


    "Am I easy? It''s not easy! "


    "What I''ve said is the truth. Why do you have to believe it? Why do you have to kill me?"


    "Even if you want to kill me, you have to give me a reason!"


    Lord of The Flowing Dust howled towards the sky, his voice was filled with grievance, but to meet such an unreasonable and stubborn little devil king like Gu Huang, was there really no way?


    Forget it, forget it, just die!


    He didn''t want to talk about it anymore, but it would be too late if he said too much!


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t like you. I just want to kill you."


    "Do you have any last words?"


    "Speak your mind, and I will send you on your way."


    A faint smile appeared on Gu Huang''s lips. This old thing really could hide his true self, but he was not someone to be trifled with. He was someone who could become Ye Chen''s golden finger, someone who the System deemed to be extremely dangerous.


    If it was that simple, then it would really be easy?


    If it was the Gu Huang from his previous self, he might have really believed it, but he was Gu Huang from Earth.


    I don''t know how many online novels have gone through the ritual of baptism.


    These old grandpas all had bad thoughts ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. This old man will admit it, I''ll admit it all ¡­"


    "This old man is indeed a Lord of The Flowing Dust, and was once matched with the other eight Great Lord s with the strongest Eastern Profound Region, the Nine Great Lord King. In the past, this old man once discovered an ancient set of Secret Realm in the remnants of the Hollow Sky Palace seventeen thousand years ago."


    "The opening of the Secret Realm requires a complete Apocalypse Holy Arts, which is the supreme inheritance of the Hollow Sky Palace. I have spent a thousand years to condense the Apocalypse Holy Arts from the hands of the various Sacred Grounds and Temples."


    "But on the night before I was to head towards the Secret Realm, this old man was f * cking tricked by someone, and the Apocalypse Holy Arts in my hands was snatched away ¡­"


    "Thankfully, I was lucky enough to get lucky in the past, and have the chance to flee for my life."


    "Even though the sacred art was discarded, the Hollow Sky Palace remains were not activated. Back then, there were saints from the Ancient Sky Clan who secretly attacked us."


    "However, after my years of studying, even if I have a complete Apocalypse Holy Arts, I might not be able to open a relic, because I need something extremely important."


    "This item is the core. Back in the day, this old man was able to escape."


    "Little brother, this is the soul sword. It''s a pity that it''s severely damaged and requires a large amount of soul power to recover."


    "This is this old man''s greatest secret. The Secret Realm of this old man is very important, and it contains an astonishing amount of good fortune. If little brother has a lucky chance in the future, you can try to recover your soul sword and find a perfect Apocalypse Holy Arts."


    "This old man swears to the heavens that every word he says will be true without the slightest bit of deceit."


    Within the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s faint soul image, a three inch long golden soul sword appeared, its entire body was covered with countless ancient runes, but the body of the sword was covered with dense cracks, as though it would break at any time.


    His biggest secret had already been exposed. Right now, he was even more useless. Perhaps this was fate.


    Who could reverse the fact that they were destined to die?


    "Host, after examination, this is a Holy Scale Soul Tool with a 90% damage rate. If you want to repair it, you will need a million soul power. You can also replace it with fifty thousand Air Transport Point."


    "This system has the responsibility to warn the host. This device contains a spatial coordinate, but once it is completely restored, the coordinates will be activated."


    "That is an unknown place. Host, please make up your mind."


    The system''s voice came at the right time, at the same time, it was also secretly guarding against Gu Huang, not wanting to be bewitched by something, because he was unable to control a holy weapon.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll temporarily seal it in the inventory first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "System, wipe out his Genuine Spirit Will and preserve his battle awareness."


    "And impart to me his martial arts secrets and experiences and insights."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands opened bit by bit, and naturally he would not leave this remnant soul by his side.


    When he reached the cultivation, he would be able to exchange a puppet body from the merchant market. All he needed to do was to imbue the soul of Liu Yun with it.


    To merge with one''s own soul imprint, this was a natural fighter.


    "Cheng Yi, 10 points of luck."


    "Killing the will of the Genuine Spirit ¡­"


    ''Extracting memories and experiences ¡­ ''


    "Extraction completed. Prepare to infuse!"


    The system had deducted ten points of luck from Gu Huang''s luck. A golden brilliance covered the residual soul of the Lord of The Flowing Dust, and it was killed without even making a sound. It had even extracted martial arts experience and memories from it and imbued them into Gu Huang''s soul.

 C25

    Two hours later, Gu Huang opened his eyes. The resplendent divine light flashed for a moment, as if it was resurrecting an ancient ruler, but in the blink of an eye, it had become silent, as if it was a divine object.


    After fusing with the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s lifetime worth of memories and martial dao insights, Gu Huang''s state of mind received an unparalleled ascension. This was one of the nine Great Lord Kings of the past, a supreme expert.


    If the Saints didn''t appear, the Emperor would already be a supreme figure.


    Lord of The Flowing Dust''s race had already been completely annihilated, and he still had another identity, a secret that no one knew about.


    Once, seventeen thousand years ago, half of the Hollow Sky Palace inheritances were things that ruled the entire Eastern Profound Region.


    And the inheritance was a soul tool from the Hollow Sky Palace.


    To be able to open the Hollow Sky Palace ruins, the so-called complete Apocalypse Holy Arts, was only a scam.


    The only thing that could truly activate Hollow Sky Palace was the soul tool in his hand.


    Lord of The Flowing Dust''s thousands of years of experience and insights in the martial way had already completely become a part of Gu Huang, who could now be said to have reincarnated as a Sovereign King.


    Countless of cultivation techniques and secret arts that belonged to the inheritance of the Hollow Sky Palace, all already belonged to Gu Huang.


    But compared to the way he cultivated, the inheritance of his Hollow Sky Palace was not worth mentioning at all.


    Regardless of whether it was Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, or the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, these were all ancient methods that surpassed Gu Huang''s knowledge.


    Although tigress used incomplete techniques, it was still more powerful than ordinary Sovereign King techniques.


    "System, swallow the remaining Air Transport Point and unlock even more functions!"


    Gu Huang accepted the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s memories, and gained a more complete understanding of the entire Cang Gu Continent.


    The entire Cang Gu Continent seemed to be limitless, dividing into countless continents. Just the Tyrant Region, where their Eastern Profound Region were located, was already in charge of seven great domains such as Eastern Profound Region.


    The territory of a single region was vast and boundless.


    Only a Sovereign King was able to withstand the power of a teleportation formation.


    Below the Emperor level, even if one lived for a lifetime, it would still be difficult for them to surpass an entire region.


    And for countless continents, the main characters of many lifetimes would be born. It was simply impossible for Child of Destiny to know.


    Now that he was too weak, he had to seize every moment to become strong.


    "Host, the Air Transport Point are not enough, it requires at least 5000 points of luck to unlock the new function, but 10,000 points is required to fully level up."


    "And you must enter the Spirit Accumulation Realm to be able to fully level up once."


    "Host, this System has to remind you again. There is a Heavenly Fate Hero who has already set his eyes on you. This System can sense that the distance between you is getting closer and closer."


    "This is an unprecedented strong enemy, one that is even stronger than Jun Youhan, this female of the foreign race. From now on, this system will fall into a deep sleep, concealing your presence.


    "I can only leave the host with the map search function and the transaction at the Merchant Shop."


    The system''s voice was filled with stern warning. The arrival of a new Heaven''s Mandate protagonist was an existence that far surpassed Jun Youhan.


    "Mm, I got it. Go to sleep!"


    "I won''t reveal my identity ¡­"


    Gu Huang secretly communicated with him, and a sense of oppression emerged in his heart. Even the System had no choice but to fall asleep, as the reason for concealing his presence was sufficient to show that this Heaven''s Mandate protagonist was very strong.


    Soldiers come and block; men come and go.


    If you can''t beat him in a frontal fight, then slam the brick behind you.


    It was not certain who would die.


    With that thought, Gu Huang walked out of the room. Yun Mu and Qin Tianyang still had not left as the two of them were playing chess on the stone table in front of his door. Qin Qiqi waited quietly at the side while the old man accompanied him as well.


    "Old Brother Qin, how can you regret when you don''t have someone like you?"


    "You are a first-rate Duke, the person in charge of Misty Chamber of Commerce, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Master Yun Mu immediately held down Qin Tianyang''s hand, not allowing him to grab onto Blackie who was on the Go board.


    "Brother Yun Mu, just treat it as letting your brother be a son."


    "If you are willing to let this son of mine go, once little friend Gu Huang joins my Misty Chamber of Commerce, I''ll definitely speak up for you at that time."


    Qin Tianyang''s face darkened. He obviously wouldn''t let up if he was caught red-handed.


    "Old Brother Qin, don''t be happy too early, Master Gu hasn''t agreed to your request yet?"


    "Don''t break the cowhide. It won''t end like this."


    "Furthermore, when the ancestors of the Master Gu were massacred, your Ancient Kingdom''s royal family watched on without doing anything."


    "You should think about how to explain this to Master Gu!"


    Master Yun Mu had also been forced into a corner by her, directly revealing the dark history of Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. Back then, the matter of Gu Family was extremely big, almost shocking the entire Great Qin Ancient Kingdom.


    After that, the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom royal family also forcefully suppressed this matter.


    The matter with Gu Family was too big, but many people knew who the black hand was.


    "Brother Yun Mu, what do you mean?"


    Qin Tianyang''s expression congealed. Indeed, back then the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom royal family had ceased all activities and did not investigate. They did not help, but suppressed the matter.


    Now that a Great Element Seal Master had appeared in the Gu Family, if she really brought it up again, it would definitely cause a huge bloodbath.


    "Alright, alright. Master Yun Mu, Chairman Qin, don''t hurt our relationship."


    "Whether it is right or wrong, due to the Karma Fruit, it has already passed."


    "Even if that little bastard goes for revenge in the future, it''s only the Great Qin''s Gu Family. It won''t affect the ancient kingdom''s royal family."


    Gu Lieyang sighed lightly, and shook his head helplessly. The events that year had indeed heavily injured their bloodline, and the enemy had indeed been someone else.


    But what they hated the most was still the other bloodline of Gu Family, and they were the main culprits.


    The royal family of the ancient country had no choice but to protect themselves. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to make a move, but that they didn''t dare to.


    "Oh!" You still haven''t left! "


    "It''s late in the night, Chairman Qin, Master Yun Mu, please go back!"


    "Give me some time to think it over."


    Regardless of whether it was Misty Chamber of Commerce, the Element Seal Master Guild, or Myriad Clans Merchant Union, Gu Huang wanted to maintain a good relationship with them, and did not choose to join them.


    We can cooperate, but not join.


    "Master Gu, then this old man will wait patiently." Although he did not get a complete reply from Gu Huang, it was already enough.


    "Little friend Gu Huang, this old one will also be waiting for your good news, but there is something that this old one needs to remind you of."


    "Three hundred years ago, we did not stand by and watch without doing anything. We were involved in the matter."


    "Little friend Gu Huang, before the cultivation gets up, you''d better not rashly go seek revenge."


    "Farewell!"


    Qin Tianyang looked at Gu Huang, he knew better than anyone else that it was impossible for Gu Huang to join the Misty Chamber of Commerce, whether it was because of his long-cherished wish from the past or not.


    Not only was he a Great Element Seal Master, his talent in the Martial Dao was also extraordinary. How could he be willing to lower himself to someone else?


    "Bastard, you''ve done well. You haven''t agreed to any of the families yet. This is the right decision."


    "Even though you are a Great Element Seal Master, our Gu Family are still too shallow."


    "In the future, you have to think twice before you act. Otherwise, there won''t even be a speck of dust left for us to chew."


    "Alright, go rest!"


    "It''s time for me to deal with these gluttons."


    A hint of anger flashed past the Old Master Gu Lieyang''s eyes. Just based on what these bastards had done today, it was more than enough for them to commit a crime of betraying their family.


    "Don''t, old man, don''t go."


    "If you want to believe me, then don''t do anything. Don''t ask me anything. Just pretend that what happened today didn''t happen."


    "Let''s do what we always do."


    "I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation in a few days."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand opened once again and lightly swayed, the corners of his mouth hung with a mysterious and self-confident smile.

 C26

    The night was as cold as water.


    Gu Family Inner Mansion, east wing.


    This was the living quarters of the fifth elder of Gu Family, Gu Lianyan. Since three years ago, he had already removed his position as an elder and handed over all matters to his only son, Gu Canghai.


    Although three years had passed, Gu Family still had an extraordinary influence.


    Thirty years ago, under the witness of the Gu Family ancestor, he had lost to Gu Lieyang in one move, and thus missed out on the Patriarch''s hand. He was the only person whose Gu Family could contend with Gu Lieyang, and was also the backbone of the Gu Family elders.


    Although they lived together under the same roof, they had a deep feud with Gu Lieyang. They had not spoken a single word in thirty years.


    However, when Gu Lieyang was the Clan Master, and whenever it came to outsiders, Gu Lie Yan would always support them silently.


    "Fifth Brother, what should we do now?!"


    "Gu Huang, the little bastard has become a Great Element Seal Master, his talent in the martial way is equally extraordinary, even his teachers who are at the same level as him have lost."


    "Today, our brothers have openly contradicted that old thing Gu Lieyang. Given Gu Lieyang''s temperament, he would definitely not let us off easily."


    "Fifth Brother, you better watch out and don''t save him!"


    In the living room of the small courtyard, Fourth Elder Gu Lie Mu and Sixth Elder Gu Lie Tian spoke while looking at Gu Lie Yan, whose hair was all white and had a serious expression on his face.


    Gu Huang was the Great Element Seal Master and Gu Qingxue was the true successor of the Profound Sun Sect.


    Not to mention what would happen to Gu Huang, even if Gu Qingxue found out about it, he would not let them off the hook so easily.


    If they wanted to settle this matter, they could only ask Gu Lie Yan to come out. Otherwise, their cultivation would be abolished and they would be expelled for sure.


    "Fifth brother, if there''s any way, we won''t disturb your cultivation any longer."


    "Do you still know Gu Huang that little bastard? That is a famous little devil king of a chaotic world, he will definitely tear our few bloodlines to shreds. "


    "Fifth brother, come out of the mountain! As long as you are able to take charge of the situation and protect our lineage, we will have a chance of survival. "


    Fourth Elder Gu Liemu also pleaded. Three years ago, Ol ''Five had suddenly resigned from his position as an elder and no longer cared about matters related to him. However, they knew that he was giving up power, but they were still secretly controlling the situation.


    "Fourth brother, sixth brother, you''ve really passed this time."


    "No matter how much conflict we have with Gu Lieyang, it''s still our family''s business."


    "When Xiu-Er came, why didn''t you bring me here first? It was all because of your decision."


    "The Gu Family of the Great Qin have always been mortal enemies with us."


    "It''s not convenient for me to appear for this matter, but you all can go and ask ancestor. Only ancestor can suppress Gu Lieyang."


    The matter had already far exceeded his expectations. Gu Huang being a Great Element Seal Master, just that fact made him feel extremely fearful.


    If they truly angered him, then he would definitely make several of their bloodlines die without leaving a single one alive.


    They can''t stand up for...


    "Fifth Brother! Seventh brother and Eighth Brother have already gone to invite ancestor ¡­ "


    "But we''re still worried! I was only afraid that Gu Huang, that brat, would turn hostile and not recognize him at all ¡­ "


    "That old thing Gu Lieyang has been wanting to take care of us since a long time ago. Now that it''s such a rare opportunity, how could he miss it?"


    "Fifth Brother, you should leave the mountain!"


    The Sixth Elder, Gu Lie, tried his best to persuade them. What they had done today was to collude with an enemy and completely exterminate their blood vessels.


    Even if the ancestor came out of his mountains, if Gu Lieyang refused to let this matter go, even the ancestor would not be able to say anything.


    After all, Gu Lieyang was still the Clan Chief ¡­


    "Fifth brother, what Sixth brother said is right. If ancestor comes out, do you think he will side with us Gu Huang, this Great Element Seal Master with limitless potential?"


    "This time, we are truly wrong. We are willing to withdraw from the position of elders and only hope that we can live."


    "Fifth brother, don''t forget Gu Yuan Kong. Back then, we were the ones who forced out the Gu Family."


    "Even if you don''t come out, do you think that Gu Huang, the little bastard, and Gu Lieyang will not avenge our personal gains?"


    Fourth Elder Gu Lie Mu spoke out. After all, ever since Gu Lieyang had become the Patriarch, their group of Gu Family Elders had worked together to suppress him. There was a period of time when they had nearly emptied Gu Lieyang out.


    Even Gu Lieyang''s only son, Gu Yuankong, had forcefully chased him out of the Gu Family because of a mistake they had made.


    At that time, Gu Huang was only seven years old and Gu Qingxue was only ten years old.


    "Alright! Tomorrow, when ancestor comes, I will personally go find Gu Lieyang. "


    "It''s about time to end the grudges of the past thirty years."


    Gu Lie Yan''s stiff and rigid face was filled with a little helplessness. They were all in their late twenties, and their cultivation were all in the Congenital Realm. They had used the life of their Congenital Realm to support themselves for a hundred and fifty years.


    With their talent, it was bound to be very difficult for them to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. They wouldn''t even have a few years to live on.


    It didn''t matter if he was grateful or resentful. He would make a thorough decision.


    The next morning, the sun shone brightly and the sky was bright.


    However, the large Gu Family Palace was completely silent, as if a haze had shrouded the area, and it was filled with an oppressive aura.


    The inner courtyard of the Gu Family was still a mess, with potholes all over. A dozen or so servants of the Gu Family were busy, and around a dozen or so managers of the Gu Family were standing around.


    Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, Eighth Elder, and their children who were in Xuanyang City had all come.


    All of them did not smile, and their expressions were extremely serious. In their hearts, they were clear that today was going to affect the life and death of several of their bloodline.


    In the middle of the five great elders, there was a hunchbacked, skinny figure who looked like a Mummified Cadaver who had just crawled out of a grave.


    This was Gu Xuanyi of the Gu Family. He was already a Heaven Realm cultivation, but his lifespan had already come to an end.


    He was one of the few survivors of their bloodline from three hundred years ago.


    "Second Young Master, the elders are making a ruckus, as you expected, even the ancestor has personally come."


    Gu Jiu ran in front of Gu Huang as he panted heavily. Before the sky brightened, Young Noble had already told him to pass the message to the old man, to let him leave the Gu Family early, and to go drink some tea with Master Yun Mu.


    Sure enough, as the young master expected, this group of Gu Family elders messing with the demons, was really insidious enough.


    Not only had the Fifth Elder, who had been secluded for three years, come out, even the ancestor, who had been in closed-door training all year round, had also come out.


    This was clearly trying to force his way through the Old Patriarch!


    It was fortunate that the young master had kept his trump card up his sleeve. He had indeed been right.


    "Ha!" Have you brought the old gramps'' seal? "


    "Come, let''s go meet them."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    He knew that they were going to become demons, so he decided to leave a trick up his sleeve. At this moment, he had truly done the right thing.


    "Young master, you can rest assured that we have already obtained your stamp!" "Everything is settled."


    Gu Jiu revealed a wretched smile, towards the methods of the Second Young Master, he was truly impressed to the extreme.

 C27

    At this time, Gu Huang was waving his fan and yawning non-stop. With a sleepy and drowsy look on his face, he walked from his room to the inner courtyard.


    "Hey!" Elders, uncles, why are all of you here so early in the morning? "


    "Even the ancestor has arrived."


    "ancestor, this grandson pays his respects to you. You came out of seclusion in such a hurry, could it be that you''ve broken through?"


    Gu Huang had a blank look on his face as he walked to the front of the ancestor''s Gu Xuanyi. He had to admit that this group of old fogeys was really sinister enough to actually pull this old fogey who didn''t die out.


    His vital energy and blood were dried up, and his life was in decline. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to live for more than a few days.


    He didn''t want to live for a few more days, so he came out to meddle in the affairs of the younger generation.


    How shameless!


    Gu Lianyan also appeared! It was indeed the same nest as the nest of snake rats. Back then, they forced the old man to roll out of Gu Family gloomily.


    "Little bastard, I heard you became a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp! It truly is fearful for the younger generation, truly extraordinary. Looks like our Gu Family has really produced a Heaven''s Pride. "


    "Where''s your grandfather? We''ve already waited for more than two hours, but why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    "Forget it, it''s the same if you come. Little bastard, how do you plan to execute what happened yesterday?"


    Gu Xuanyin looked at Gu Huang with her sunken eyes, her withered face carrying a little seriousness. He completely didn''t expect a Great Element Seal Master to emerge from the Gu Family, and one that was a young Great Element Seal Master at that.


    Even the people from the Element Seal Master Guild, Misty Chamber of Commerce, and Myriad Clans Merchant Union had all personally come to invite him.


    The cultivation had always been stuck at the seventh level of the Heaven Realm. Those legendary great pills were simply unattainable.


    But it was different now, this brat was the Great Element Seal Master, with just a single word, the three great forces would fight to send the Pills over.


    They were all one family, how could they kill each other?


    So what if it was the Great Element Seal Master? In the end, she was still someone from the Gu Family.


    "ancestor, what do you mean! I don''t quite understand. "


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed, and he acted dumb, showing a cute look.


    "Gu Huang, stop putting on an act here. Where''s Gu Lieyang? Get him out here. "


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a Great Element Seal Master you can be amazing and do whatever you want."


    "Gu Family is not something that you decide alone."


    The more he looked at Gu Huang, the more he disliked him. He clearly knew that they were trying to display such an attitude, but he still pretended to be ignorant, clearly showing that he wanted to humiliate them.


    It had to be known that the ancestor''s vital energy and blood were depleted and his life force was exhausted. With the support of his elemental energy, staying for another breath would consume a lot of energy.


    "ancestor, listen, listen, is this something an elder should say?"


    "What did I do? How can I do whatever I want? How can I be the one to decide?"


    "Sixth Elder, please tell us what I did to make you dislike me so much."


    "Sure! If you find me an eyesore, I''ll leave now. "


    "ancestor, farewell."


    Gu Huang swept a glance at the Sixth Elder, and a dark look appeared in his eyes. This old thing really deserved to die, it seemed like he had picked this matter.


    It was a good thing that the old tutor had left in advance. Otherwise, the old tutor would''ve been so enraged that he''d attack again with today''s situation.


    "Enough, Sixth Brother. Say less and go wait."


    "Gu Huang, you can explain this in front of the ancestor!"


    "What are you going to do about what happened yesterday?"


    Fifth Elder Gu Lianyan turned around and walked in front of Gu Huang. He had been observing Gu Huang ever since he stepped into the Inner Palace.


    This fellow''s mind is deep, and he intentionally feigned ignorance. Clearly, he is doing it on purpose.


    Gu Lieyang had not appeared for a long time, and was probably no longer in the Gu Family.


    "What do we do? This matter should be handled by the Patriarch, I am not the Patriarch, why are you looking for me? "


    "Also, why would the grudges and grudges of the older generation affect me?"


    "Fifth Elder, I remember that what happened yesterday had nothing to do with you!" Why do you have to be so determined? "


    "Are you prepared to do the same to me as to that unreliable father, and chase me out of the Gu Family?"


    Gu Huang hadn''t forgotten that unreliable father back then, and exactly how he rolled out of the Gu Family in a dejected manner. It had been seven years since he had returned.


    "You ¡­"


    Gu Lie Yan''s face turned black, and he was rendered speechless by Gu Huang. They were not in control of the situation today, so even if they invited ancestor s with Gu Family ¡­


    It was only now that he realized this Gu Huang, who was even more troublesome than Gu Lieyang, was clearly a little fox.


    "You what? Fifth Elder, back then, I remember you hitting my unreliable father until he vomited blood. Are you going to teach me a lesson today?"


    "If you want to attack, then attack. After all, I will not retaliate. After all, you are my senior. I cannot accept the crime of disobedience."


    "Gu Jiu, do you know where the old man went?"


    Gu Huang looked like he didn''t care at all. Wasn''t the unreliable father back then who had lost several tens of thousands of Elemental Stone after drinking too much but was caught by the Fifth Elder and driven out of the Gu Family gloomily? His whereabouts were still unknown.


    "Two ¡­" Second Young Master... "I ¡­"


    "What about me? I''m dumb, hurry up and say it!"


    "You can waste our time, but can you afford to delay ancestor?"


    "If something bad happens to the ancestor, can you bear the burden?"


    Gu Huang started to reprimand Gu Jiu on the spot, but at the same time, he did not forget to insult the ancestor, as he would soon die purposely while trying to prick Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan''s mouth twitched, his eyes gloomy and he wished that he could slap Gu Huang a few times. This brat''s mouth was truly too venomous, wasn''t this the same damned Soul Formation Curse as him?


    Gu Lie Yan''s face turned black, and his body trembled slightly. Being pushed by Gu Huang, he wanted to violently wound, but he was unable to do so.


    He definitely did it on purpose. He didn''t mention the pot at all. He was indeed the one who planned all those years ago ¡­


    If not because he was afraid of his status as a Great Element Seal Master, he would have really slapped him to death.


    "Second Young Master! Old Patriarch was invited by Master Yun Mu to tea a long time ago. "


    "When I was looking for the Old Patriarch just now, I found these two things."


    "Originally, I wanted to give it to you, young master, but now ¡­"


    Gu Jiu obediently walked to Gu Huang''s side, and passed the Patriarch''s seal and an unfinished letter to him.


    "What ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "ancestor, please take a look ¡­"


    Gu Huang let out a heavy sigh, as he appeared to be rather helpless as he passed the seal and the letter to Gu Xuanyi. His entire person seemed to have fallen from the sky, as he sighed deeply from time to time.


    "Pah!"


    "Nonsense, nonsense, simply nonsense."


    "You bastards, it''s all because of you."


    "This is so infuriating, so infuriating! Everyone, look, look!"


    "I don''t care about this matter anymore, you guys settle it yourselves."


    "Ride on a horse, please do not return to Gu Lieyang, I will skin you ancestor."


    Gu Xuan looked at the letter and smacked it down with his palm. His entire body was trembling, and his skinny face was covered in a layer of cyan light.


    This group of bastards, they were really bastards! To dare to come and plead with him, he had truly lost all face.


    Their foolishness actually made Gu Lieyang feel cold, and what''s more, he wanted to ask them to leave the position of Patriarch, and even leave the Gu Family.


    Without Gu Lieyang''s Gu Family, was he still in the Gu Family?


    This was simply slapping his face, slapping not the face of others, but the face of the ancestor.


    If word of this got out, wouldn''t he be laughed to death?


    If Gu Lieyang left, could Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue still continue to stay?


    A Successor Disciple of the Profound Sun Sect and a Great Element Seal Master, in the future, they would be pillars of the Gu Family, allowing them to shine for a lifetime.

 C28

    "There''s no need, ancestor. Since the old man has made up his mind, why not let it go!"


    "Ever since the old tutor became the chief, there have been many troubles for the elders from now on. What have you done?" "Everyone knows this very well."


    "We have no plans to pursue past grudges and grudges."


    "From today onwards, the great road towards the sky, each of us will walk to the side. Whoever among you wants to be the Clan Chief of Gu Family will be the one to take it."


    "Gu Jiu, let''s go!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly opened, and slowly waved, he directly started to draw a clear line between him and the Gu Family from today onwards.


    The heavens were vast and the earth was vast. With his current status, even if he went to the three great holy lands, the six great Temples would still be able to make a living.


    The Xuanyang City was too small, and the Gu Family was also too small.


    "Yes, Second Young Master."


    He was the person whom Second Young Master trusted the most, and this was the result of him winning over and over again for several years.


    That year, Gu Huang''s father had saved his life, and he had watched the Second Young Master grow up from a young age.


    However, the Second Young Master did not care anymore, from now on, his status would skyrocket, a servant of the Great Element Seal Master, who would dare not to give him face?


    If Young Master wanted to destroy them, with just a single word, would he believe that the Element Seal Master Guild, Misty Chamber of Commerce, and Myriad Clans Merchant Union would rush to make his move?


    "What?" You actually want to withdraw from the Gu Family and break all ties with us. "


    "Little brat, you''ve really hardened your wings. Have you forgotten what your surname is?"


    "You didn''t forget to dig a well. Little bastard, you really are an ungrateful bastard. You want to leave your Gu Family once you become a Great Element Seal Master, will you be the same as you are today without Gu Family?"


    "Little bastard, you are capable of being raised by Gu Family all by yourself today, now that your wings have hardened, you want to break away from the Gu Family? It''s not that easy."


    Other than the Fifth Elder, who was not speaking among the elders in the Gu Family, everyone else started to criticize Gu Huang as they spoke in an unending stream, with all kinds of insults and insults directed at them.


    He thought that by inviting them out from the ancestor, he would be able to suppress Gu Lieyang and ensure that their status and power wouldn''t change.


    Furthermore, once Gu Huang became the Great Element Seal Master, regardless of whether that power wanted to form a relationship with him, they would be able to share some of the benefits. As long as they went out and reported Gu Huang''s name, no one would dare to reject his Xuanyang City.


    No one would have thought that Gu Lieyang would actually play such a trick, and directly avoided speaking of it, leaving behind the Patriarch''s Seal and letter, and directly resigned from the position of Patriarch of Gu Family.


    This all-out attack caught them off guard, and was not one bit inferior to a slap, which directly slapped ancestor in the face.


    Not only that, Gu Huang''s attitude was actually so resolute, and he directly wanted to break away from the Gu Family.


    They had been fighting with Gu Lieyang for dozens of years, and they had truly fallen for him. It was nothing even if they had to withdraw from the Gu Family, all of this was exactly what they wanted.


    Although they did not want to admit it, they had no choice but to admit it. Whether it was Gu Huang or Gu Huang, if any one of them escaped from the Gu Family, it would be a huge blow to their Gu Family.


    Currently, many of their descendants had joined the Profound Sun Sect, and with Gu Qingxue, one of the Five Great Successor Disciples taking care of them in secret, the situation of the Gu Family was extremely good in the sect.


    If Gu Huang left, with just a word, Gu Qingxue would definitely leave too. Everyone knew what kind of person Gu Qingxue was doted on.


    "Little bastard, you''ve passed. Even if these elders are at fault, you don''t need to break all ties with us."


    "ancestor knows that for the past few years, you''ve always been unconvinced. Back then, your father was kicked out of the family, and it was indeed unfair."


    "If you have any requests, just say them, the ancestor will definitely fulfill them for you."


    "From now on, you are not allowed to bring up the matter of leaving the Gu Family."


    As a person who had lived for nearly three hundred years, how could he not be able to tell that Gu Huang was the one who had been in charge of this matter from start to finish?


    Gu Lieyang was a brute, he definitely would not have such shrewdness, if not he would not have been suppressed by these few elders all these years.


    This little brat was too patient. He was vindictive. Everything that had happened today was a form of revenge.


    If today his heart wasn''t filled with hatred, then he would definitely leave the Gu Family.


    If one''s Gu Family was missing them, the three great families would definitely gnaw on them cleanly.


    "Shut up, Gu Xuanyi, you old bastard. Even now, you''re still trying to pull some strings, always aiming for these old dogs."


    "And who are you calling a little bastard? "Who''s the little bastard? If you have the ability, then say it again."


    "What is my young master''s identity, and what is your identity? Did my young master give you too much face, or did you inflate yourself?"


    "Humph!" Back then, Third Lord had only lost several tens of thousands of Elemental Stone after drinking too much, and all of you had rushed to force him out of his Gu Family, causing him to lose all face and becoming the laughing stock of his Xuanyang City. "


    "At that time, you old bastard, why didn''t you say anything fair?"


    "Ha!" All of you have put on such a big show today, are you still trying to suppress Old Patriarch? When you saw that Second Young Master had become a Great Element Seal Master and that Big Miss was a Successor Disciple of the Profound Sun Sect, all of you wanted to follow her and get into contact with her light, right? "


    "Especially you old fart, you don''t have much time left to live! You want to pass the high ranking Pills to extend your life, but unfortunately, you cannot do so. However, right now, Second Young Master only needs one word. "


    "Someone will break through the threshold of the Gu Family and rush up to present you with gifts, right?!"


    "I say old people won''t die, and you old dogs are so shameless, so shameless!"


    "Say, how do you guys have the face to live in this world? If I had caused you guys to throw yourselves into the fecal drain earlier, you would have done so in case you disgraced yourself!"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes started to roll, he scolded the people in front of him, his words were extremely vicious, he did not give them any face at all.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Gu Jiu, you are presumptuous! A mere servant dares to talk to us like that, do you want to rebel? "


    "Gu Jiu, you really deserve to die."


    The faces of all the elders from the Gu Family turned blue, and they even became faintly purple. All of them trembled violently, and their lungs had almost exploded from the anger.


    The blood rushed to his head, but he just couldn''t let it out. He almost died from frustration.


    All of them looked at Gu Jiu as though they were about to go crazy, wishing that they could slice him into ten thousand pieces.


    "Gu Jiu, what are you saying? How can you talk to all the elders and ancestor s like that, how many times have I told you? "


    "You have to be civilized, you have to have quality. Look at your appearance, you''re just like a rogue in a city."


    "Look at how angry the elders and ancestor is."


    "Forget it, there won''t be a next time!" Let''s go! "


    Gu Huang leisurely waved his fan, he looked like he was reprimanding Gu Jiu, but his words were used to mock the elders, and he did not have any intention of teaching them a lesson.


    Gu Jiu was really born to be a lackey, what if he didn''t say anything? It had already begun to bite.


    However, it was satisfying, direct and brutal.


    He even ripped off the mask on their faces and tore off the cloth that covered their faces.

 C29

    "Impudent!" How dare you, Gu Jiu, you dog slave, you deserve to die. "


    "Great Thunderbolt Fist!"


    Amongst the crowd, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, who looked rather robust, let out an angry shout. His entire being was like a nimble cheetah, mixed with a trace of wild rage and fiendish fury.


    When the fist was thrown out, the air rumbled. The Genuine Qi gathered together a blue colored fist light and even flickered with dazzling electric arcs, and instantly attacked Gu Jiu''s back.


    Half a step into the Innate Realm, the Genuine Qi in the body had already vaguely transformed into Innate Genuine Qi. Its power was purer and more aggressive than that of the Postnatal realm Genuine Qi.


    Gu Jiu was only at the eighth level of Qi Drawing Realm, and was obsessed with beauties and wine all year round.


    Even if it was at the same realm, he might not necessarily be Gu Canghai''s match. He was the number one expert in the second generation of Gu Family.


    "This dog, Gu Jiu, is definitely going to die today."


    "Canghai''s cultivation has also improved. It seems like it will surpass us in a few years."


    "At most one year, I have to enter the Congenital Realm."


    When the group of elders saw Gu Canghai make his move, their expressions eased up a little. They were all elders, so they couldn''t possibly argue with Gu Jiu, the dog slave.


    Killing Gu Jiu could be considered as showing the anger in his heart, and could also show the attitude of the group of elders they were.


    Even if Gu Huang, this little bastard, is Great Element Seal Master, don''t think that he would be too arrogant and impudent. His Gu Family is not enough to cover the sky with one hand.


    "Bam!"


    Right at the moment when Gu Canghai''s fist smashed onto Gu Jiu''s back, a layer of earthen yellow light suddenly flashed on Gu Jiu''s body.


    Gu Canghai''s punch was like a clay ox entering the sea, and instantly disappeared completely. The earthen yellow Ancient Seal faintly emitted a few ripples.


    "Screech!" A sneak attack from behind. Gu Canghai, you are f * cking more despicable than me! "


    "What a pity, what a pity!" You are bound to have miscalculated. Do you really think that the Second Young Master is not on guard against you? "


    Second Young Master, it''s time to make a move. They were the first to make a move.


    Gu Jiu slowly turned around with his small eyes rolling around, as an incomparably contemptuous smile hung on his face.


    They were indeed a group of despicable villains, everything was within Second Young Master''s expectations. He already knew that they would not let them leave so easily.


    It was a pity that they did not give up, and the Second Young Master could not just kill them directly.


    But it was different now. After enduring for so long, the Second Young Master was just waiting for a reason that could allow them to be killed.


    "Gu Canghai, you really couldn''t hold yourself back? "In the end, he still made his move."


    "I''ve been waiting impatiently for you to make a move."


    "Three nights ago, you were the one who ambushed me!"


    Gu Huang slowly turned around as the smile on his face completely froze, and replacing it was a cold and heartless killing intent.


    These few days, he had been thinking about who exactly did this to him. Although he didn''t have any impression of his previous self''s memories of Gu Huang, his previous self, Gu Huang, was killed in a single strike by someone without any preparation.


    When he had just awakened from his transmigration, there was still the remnant power of the person who ambushed him. It seemed like this was the power of the Lightning element.


    None of the elders in the Gu Family cultivated a lightning-attribute martial skill. Thinking about it, there was only Gu Canghai.


    He didn''t take care of these old things yesterday because he was waiting for someone to jump out today.


    Even if it wasn''t Gu Canghai, it didn''t matter as long as he had enough suspicions.


    In any case, the higher ups of the Gu Family were all here, and if there was even a single one, no one would be able to escape.


    "So what if I am? "So what if it isn''t?"


    "Even if I did, do you dare to kill me?"


    "With ancestor here, it''s not up to you to be impudent."


    Gu Canghai was also unyielding. Seeing that his identity had been exposed, he did not try to argue and admitted to what he had done.


    With the Gu Family of the ancestor here, even if Gu Huang had three times the guts, would he still dare to kill him?


    "Gu Canghai, it''s good that you admit it, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t. It''s fine as long as I have enough suspicions."


    "Because I''m not your old man. I''ll be merciful to you."


    "All of you should die if you dare to attack me."


    "Seal!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands gently opened, and a touch of the golden brilliance appeared on the tip of his finger, instantly drawing a golden line in the air.


    "Not good, he wants to set up an Essence Seal. Don''t give him any chance, kill him!"


    Fifth Elder Gu Lianyan looked at the imprints in the sky and for no reason, he felt a sense of crisis and immediately let out a thunderous roar.


    "Kill this brat, we cannot let the Yuan Seal succeed."


    "Kill him, kill that dog slave too!"


    "ancestor, please attack together."


    The elders of the Gu Family were jolted back to their senses. Like mad, angry beasts, they instantly pounced in front of Gu Huang.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    However, the moment the few elders stepped out of their shadows, their figures all flew backwards, as if there was an invisible wall in the air.


    When the few elders fell to the ground, seeing stars and looking confused, the surrounding space was imprinted with a transparent, colorless Ancient Seal.


    The Vast Expanse was ancient, filled with the ancientness of time. It seemed to come from the endless past, carrying with it a primordial mystery.


    The golden Ancient Seal was like a core, or a sovereign. It floated in the sky and gathered up hundreds of transparent and colorless Ancient Seal from all directions to form a sealed barrier.


    "Seal..." Print Boundary... "It''s actually the Indian Realm ¡­"


    "Little... No... Gu Huang... You can''t do this, you can''t do this! "


    "I am your ancestor. Do you want to bear the responsibility of slaying your ancestors?"


    The Gu Family ancestor Gu Xuan Yi was completely shocked as he looked at the imprint world in front of him. His entire body started to tremble violently, and only now did he understand what Gu Huang was trying to do.


    This was the result of wanting to kill them all and not leave a single one alive.


    Print Boundary... That was the symbol of the Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp ¡­


    A Great Element Seal Master who wanted to kill someone, had countless means to do so, but had to use the seal realm. This was the result of him wanting to kill someone as well.


    "No, no, no, old bastard, how could I have killed him?"


    "It was obviously you, ancestor, who went berserk, killing all the elders of the Gu Family, and you also died from exhaustion in the end."


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, because I had already went to the Element Seal Master Guild a long time ago ¡­"


    "Fit!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed bit by bit, and the finger of the golden brilliance pierced through the void, instantly merging with the Ancient Seal in the sky.


    A completely sealed imprint realm had been formed, and outsiders couldn''t even peep into it at all. From the outside, the Gu Family was still the same as it always was.


    Ah!


    When the golden Ancient Seal enveloped Gu Xuan Yi, he suddenly roared, and like a Leviathan, his eyes turned crimson red like blood, and completely fell into madness. He rushed towards the Gu Family elders to kill.


    "No ¡­" ancestor... "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    "ancestor... Wake up... "Wake up ¡­"


    "Gu Huang... You''re so cruel... "We must not ¡­"


    Gu Xuanyi was like an evil beast as he started slaughtering his enemies crazily. Although he was already at the end of his life, he was still a Heaven Realm warrior. Even if he was not at the peak of his power, he could still use sixty to seventy percent of his cultivation.


    Killing these elders and juniors was as easy as killing cabbages.


    The sounds of battle, screams, and blood splattered in all directions. Broken limbs flew about chaotically, completely forming the prelude to death.

 C30

    Gu Huang and Gu Jiu had hidden themselves and walked past the small path to the Element Seal Master''s Guild. On the way there, Gu Jiu trembled with fear as he looked at the Second Young Master in front of him who he had watched grow up.


    It was as if he had turned into a different person. This was too ruthless, truly too ruthless!


    He had never intended to let them off from the start, he had only been waiting for the opportunity of a few Great Elders and had even sent the Old Patriarch s away early in the morning.


    From beginning to end, it was all part of Second Young Master''s scheme. Not only did all the elders flee, even the ancestor was tricked to death.


    This is why the Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp is so scary. Because even if you die, you don''t know how you died.


    No matter who returned to discover it, they would feel that it was ancestor who went berserk and died. Who could possibly be the Second Young Master''s method?


    Gu Huang didn''t say anything along the way. Only after bringing Gu Jiu to the interior of the Element Seal Master''s Guild did he finally remove the concealment of the Essence Seal. Master Yun Mu and the old man were currently drinking tea in the courtyard.


    "Master Gu, why are you here? Why didn''t you send someone to inform me? This old man will be welcoming you."


    The moment Master Yun Mu saw Gu Huang''s figure, he immediately stood up to welcome him.


    "Master Yun Mu, have you gone senile? I clearly came with the Old Master. Didn''t you send someone to invite us here for tea early in the morning? "


    "What, I only visited this place once. Have you forgotten it already?"


    Gu Huang smiled, the fan in his hand lightly waved, as if he was calm and composed.


    The matter with Gu Family had already become a foregone conclusion. No matter how surprised the old man was, this already couldn''t be changed.


    Even if he were to ask afterwards, he could just push it off.


    Even though he knew full well that he''d done it, what could the lordmaster say?


    The old man was good in every way, but he was too merciful and soft-hearted, and always remembered the feelings of a fellow sect, before his unreliable father shamelessly threw all his face out of his Gu Family.


    His previous self, Gu Huang, had already sworn that he would kill these old things one day.


    "Oh!" "Right, right, right, look at this old man''s memory, he''s really too old and too muddleheaded!"


    However, he did not dare ask about it in person. With his over a hundred years of experience, what did this little devil king do?


    He wanted to find an alibi for himself, so he stepped on the horse to be used as an example and directly boarded a pirate ship.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Master Yun Mu, you have been cultivating the Essence Seal together for more than a hundred years."


    "It seems like you''ve entered a bottleneck. Why don''t we exchange some pointers?"


    Gu Huang closed his fan, and revealed a mysterious smile, this Yun Mu was truly intelligent, and was extremely tactful, he only needed to mention a few words, and that would be the end of it.


    Sooner or later, he would have to leave the Xuanyang City, and right now, all the old fellows of Gu Family had died.


    There would definitely be people secretly watching the Gu Family, so they might as well give Yun Mu some benefits first, although they might not necessarily join the Element Seal Master Guild.


    But at least when they leave in the future, no one would dare to lay a hand on them under the Gu Family.


    Ah!


    "This... This... Master... You... "You really want to ¡­"


    "Many thanks, Master. Yun Mu will definitely remember this great kindness."


    Yun Mu was startled for a moment, then revealed an ecstatic look, and saluted with his hands folded in front of his chest. This was truly a blessing he had gained from eight lifetimes of cultivation, a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp was willing to teach him.


    Elemental seals were always difficult to learn, but it was even harder to master. Talent, comprehension, personality, perseverance, all of these were indispensable.


    With such a large Eastern Profound Region, there were only thirteen s that had been certified by the Element Seal Master Guild. One could imagine how difficult it was for Element Seal Master to do so.


    Transcendence, mystery, and nobility were not without reason.


    "Master Yun Mu, you are too polite. In the future, don''t call me Master Gu, you are still my senior."


    "Use the Yuan Seal that you are most proficient in."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was extremely calm, and his mouth had a faint smile.


    "No, no, how can this be? How can I dare to be the senior of a Grandmaster? I''ve never learned anything, and I''ve always been the first to reach that level."


    "Master, I am an Elemental Seal Master, the Fire Elemental Seal that you are most proficient at."


    "Master, please give me your guidance."


    Master Yun Mu immediately rejected it. Using his master''s name, he took out a palm-sized scarlet Primeval Jade and a blade appeared on his right hand.


    The blade started carving on the Primeval Jade, after about ten minutes, an extremely complex seal appeared on the Primeval Jade, followed by the activation of the Primeval Jade''s power.


    A scarlet seal appeared out of nowhere and directly turned into a foot of space. Scarlet flames enveloped the area and the temperature suddenly increased by dozens of degrees. From the scarlet seal, thirteen large fireballs appeared one after another.


    In the end, the power of the Flame Essence Seal was used up, and it disappeared from the sky.


    "The foundation is very solid, but it is too rigid, too mediocre, and too unchangeable."


    "Master Yun Mu, you must understand that the core of the seal is the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and the seal is the medium to communicate with the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, it can also be said to be a bridge."


    "Since when did mobilizing Yuan Qi become so complicated?"


    "Watch carefully. I will only use it once. Pay attention to the frequency and resonance of the Essence Qi, as well as the order of the seal marks."


    Gu Huang gave a simple review, and then slowly drew in the air with the golden brilliance s that circulated around his fingertips, as if it was filled with charm, as if a great tool of the heaven and earth appeared.


    With every point of his finger, with every interweaving seal, the majestic Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth began to gather, especially the fire elemental energy.


    When the last stroke was completed, the golden Ancient Seal in the sky immediately turned into a three feet long scarlet Essence Seal. Countless flames surrounded it, filling it with pure heat.


    One after another, fireballs shot out like fireballs. Each of them was as big as a human head and filled with heat and violence, as if they could destroy everything in their path.


    Master Yun Mu stood rooted to the spot, hundreds of millions of huge waves surging in his heart. Even though it was the same seal, in Gu Huang''s hands, it had actually exploded with a completely different power.


    It was only nine strokes, but it had created an even more powerful elemental seal, and it had increased its power at least tenfold.


    Simple, direct, violent...


    Every stroke, every stroke, every stroke, each drawing and interweaving, had imperceptibly been communicating with the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth ¡­


    Core, Essence Frequency, Resonance, Media...


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is. I understand now, I understand now ¡­"


    "Thank you master for your guidance. Thank you master for your guidance..."


    Master Yun Mu only felt his consciousness suddenly explode. All the things he couldn''t understand before, but now, he had completely understood them.


    Gu Huang''s pointers had exceeded his own hard thinking by ten years.


    It was already close to the door, but he had never been able to get close, and now, everything had been comprehended.


    "Master Yun Mu, there''s no need to thank me, you''re just missing a step, you''re just heading in the wrong direction."


    "To comprehend is to comprehend ¡­"


    "Congratulations to you, you have advanced to the next Earth Scale Element Seal Master."


    "Master Yun Mu, you can throw away the blade now. It''s time to try to seal it with Qi."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand started to sway slightly, and an incomparably calm smile appeared on his face. Even though he was a Element Seal Master, when compared to his own strength, he was at least a thousand and eight hundred kilometers away.


    Yun Mu was merely an Elemental Imprint Master, and was the most mainstream, and also the most common bloodline in the Element Seal Master.


    As for himself, he was proficient in the elements, the five elements, light, darkness, bloodline, soul, and even the legendary space ¡­


    The seal world he used was the fusion of the Space Primary Seal and the soul seal, but it consumed too much energy and could not be used easily.

 C31

    "Imprint with Qi ¡­" I... Can I? "


    "Master Gu... That... "Then I''ll give it a try!"


    Yun Mu''s body trembled. He took a deep breath and started to calm his mind, his fingertip sketching out a ray of crimson red light.


    Slowly, he began to draw, each stroke appearing extremely serious. After nine strokes, the most basic flame seal finally appeared.


    When the seals were arranged, combined, and smelted, a palm sized flame finally appeared.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations!" Brother Yun Mu, from now on, your master''s reputation will be well-deserved. "


    "A seal made from energy, the symbol of a Earth Scale Grandmaster. Although you are only a beginner, you are still a Grandmaster."


    "From now on, your Great Qin Ancient Kingdom is only three points."


    Gu Lieyang laughed loudly, and at the same time, sincerely congratulated Yun Mu. At the same time, he took a deep look at his own son.


    With just a few words, it caused a Profound Ranked Element Seal Master to step into the Earth Scale sequence in one go.


    If word of this got out, how many people would they be shocked?


    Although Yun Mu was just a step away, he did not have Gu Huang''s advice. It was simply too difficult to enter the sect.


    If the Element Seal Master was so easy to promote, it wouldn''t be so extraordinary and noble.


    "Brother Gu, you are saying that I am ashamed of myself. If it wasn''t for Master Gu who ignored my past grievances and spared my life time and time again, I would have died a long time ago."


    "Master Gu, I have no need to thank you at all. Please accept this old man''s bow."


    Yun Mu was naturally ecstatic in his heart, but he did not reveal it on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Huang disregarding the past, and because he was helping him like this, how could he have stepped into the ranks of the Great Element Seal Master?


    A high ranking Great Element Seal Master, that one did not have a perverted temperament, much less teach others.


    "Alright, Master Yun Mu, everything is already in the past, there''s no need for you to take it to heart."


    "Actually, I didn''t help you much?" If you do not understand, then no matter how much I say, it will be useless. "


    "One day, if I''m not in the Xuanyang City, or if there''s anything wrong with my Gu Family, I hope that you can take care of me."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand slowly swung back and forth, naturally revealing what he was thinking about in his heart. Yun Mu was smart, so he naturally understood the pros and cons of it.


    "Master Gu, as long as this old man does not die, no one can touch the Gu Family."


    When Master Yun Mu heard this, he immediately gave his guarantee. Gu Huang''s future was limitless, and before long, he would become famous in all of Cang Gu Continent.


    This time, being able to form a good relationship with Gu Huang and maintain a good relationship with him was also beneficial to him.


    "Little friend Gu Huang, Brother Gu, you guys are actually here. Go back and take a look!"


    "Something big happened to your Gu Family."


    "It''s too tragic, too tragic, all your Gu Family''s elders and ancestor s have all died."


    When Qin Tianyang and Qin Qiqi appeared, the news of their Gu Family had already spread throughout the entire Xuanyang City. It was truly too tragic.


    Furthermore, even their ancestor had died. This was a legendary story that had been passed down throughout the ages.


    "What?" Chairman Qin, you ¡­ Do you mean what you say? "


    Gu Lieyang''s expression changed greatly, but he quickly calmed down. Seeing that his son was still as calm as ever, he more or less understood what was going on.


    This little bastard was really ruthless!


    The heavens had sent him away, and had also left behind a seal and a letter. They had thought that they would make those old things kneel and beg for mercy.


    Who would have thought that it would end in one pot. This meant that he wasn''t the one who made it, which was truly hellish.


    A Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp had the ability to kill formless people.


    Forget it, forget it, it''s good if he died, it''s clean even if he died. This group of Gu Family worms deserved to die a long time ago.


    The corner of Master Yun Mu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he laughed bitterly in his heart. Gu Lieyang had come to find him for tea in the middle of the night, and this Gu Huang had come back soundlessly and soundlessly.


    He had actually tricked and killed all of the higher ups of Gu Family, and even the ancestor was annihilated.


    If one were to say that Gu Huang did not do this, then there must be something wrong.


    Vicious, direct, and poisonous!


    Let him be! It was none of his business.


    "Brother Gu, how can I lie to you about such a big thing?"


    "Let''s hurry back to take a look!"


    "Brother, I hope you will have your condolences."


    Qin Tianyang did not know what had happened. Although they were present yesterday and the old things from Gu Family were indeed not good people, they were not to be punished to death.


    It had only been one night, and even the ancestor was dead ¡­


    Forget it, since it''s none of my business, it''s better not to worry about it.


    "Gu Jiu, follow me back."


    Gu Lieyang let out a heavy sigh, glanced at Gu Huang once more, and called for Gu Jiu to leave.


    Others might not know, but Gu Jiu definitely knew.


    His Gu Family had indeed suffered great losses, but it didn''t matter anymore. There were still Qingxue and Gu Huang.


    "Old man, I won''t go back with you. I have an appointment with the female tiger, I need to go to Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    "Gu Jiu, lead me to kowtow a few more times!"


    "Master Yun Mu, Senior Qin, I should take my leave too. You know that tigress is not to be trifled with."


    Gu Huang didn''t even want to go back. Could it be that he was going to be buried?


    Yun Mu''s mouth twitched again, this brat was really a little devil king! Fortunately, their misunderstanding had been resolved. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Don''t look at how harmless he looked on the surface. Was this brat really that ruthless?


    Qin Tianyang and Qin Qiqi looked at each other in the face, completely dumbfounded. Such a huge thing happened with his Gu Family, to think that he actually acted as if nothing had happened.


    However, this was someone else''s family matter, so it wasn''t good for them to interfere.


    "Big bastard, I nearly forgot my proper business. My fourth aunt is here, she''s also the Fourth Lord of Storage of the ancient country."


    "Follow me to see my fourth aunt first, then go to Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    Qin Qiqi did not know what agreement Gu Huang and Jun Youhan had, but if Gu Huang wanted to step into Myriad Clans Merchant Union, they would not have the chance.


    So today, he had to cut the beard and bring Gu Huang to the Misty Chamber of Commerce first.


    Fourth aunt was also a daughter of heaven, born with the blessings of heaven and earth, regardless of cultivation or potential, they were all not any weaker than Jun Youhan, just that their statuses were not as strong as hers.


    However, it was only a matter of time before he entered the three great holy lands.


    "I''m not going. I''ve already made an agreement with the female tiger. As a person, I''m the most honest. How could I break my promise?"


    "Tell that Fourth Lord of Storage to wait. We''ll meet again when I have time."


    "I can''t afford to offend that tigress."


    Gu Huang really didn''t have a good impression towards Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were three Sacred Grounds behind Misty Chamber of Commerce, he would have tried to find a future for his elder sister.


    Just based on Yun Ying''s high and mighty attitude at home, that bullsh * t Storage Monarch was definitely not a good person.


    "You ¡­ You... Gu Huang... "You are a bastard."


    "Don''t forget that you''re a citizen of Human Clan, and your Gu Family is even a former subject of my Great Qin Nation."


    "You''re too close to the Outsiders. In the future, people will despise you."


    Qin Qiqi couldn''t help but to grind her teeth in anger. Did she really want to bite this bastard, Gu Huang, to death so that she wouldn''t have the slightest notion of being a citizen of Human Clan?


    "There''s nothing we can do? That female tiger is indeed a bit fierce, but she''s rich, beautiful, and has a good figure. "


    "Take another look at that princess, your fourth aunt, I think he''s about the same as you."


    Before his voice fell, Gu Huang''s figure had already rushed out of the door, and directly disappeared without a trace.


    "Gu Huang, you... "You bastard ¡­"


    "If you dare to bully me like this, I''ll definitely find someone to beat you to death."


    "Just you wait, I''ll definitely beat you to death this time."


    Qin Qiqi was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and she walked out of the deep hole in the ground, and she hated Gu Huang to the extreme.

 C32

    Gu Huang walked towards the territory of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, and along the way, people on the streets all hid themselves when they saw him, as who would dare to stop him, this little devil king who was mixed in society.


    The tyrant within the Xuanyang City, and now, it was another Great Element Seal Master, that was even more incredible. Who dared to provoke him, was truly daring to the point of covering the sky.


    "You are all barbarians. How rude. I am the number one genius of Ancient Grand Xia."


    "Could it be that I will owe you a few hundred Elemental Stone?"


    "Unfortunately, today''s money is really short on money. My friends, please let go of this matter. In the future, I will definitely return it many times."


    At this moment, there were over a dozen bare-armed, tattooed men at the end of the street. They were pursuing the white-clothed youth with gleaming sabers in their hands.


    The white-clothed youth didn''t seem to know any martial skills. Facing a group of large men around the 7th Body Refinement Layer, he seemed quite powerless and could only bow and beg for forgiveness.


    "Bullshit your mother, why didn''t you go and ask around? Who dares to owe us money from the gambling den in this one and a half acre area called Xuanyang City?"


    "Brat, even if we are willing to let you go, the Gu Second Young Master will not forgive you."


    "Brothers, kill him."


    The leading one was body refining eighth level and the one eyed strong man spoke, his entire body was filled with a brutal aura.


    "Hold on, my friends, even if I have to kill myself, I should at least be the one to understand."


    "May I ask who the Ancient Second Young Master is?"


    The white-robed youth continued to retreat, but facing those ten muscular men, there was no way to retreat. Not even if he wanted to.


    Gu Huang was not far away, at first he was waving his fan, looking calm and composed.


    However, when he heard the brawny man''s words, he almost puked out a mouthful of blood. Needless to say, it was definitely Gu Jiu, that bastard, covered himself with his name.


    This mysterious white-clothed youth was definitely not an ordinary person who didn''t know martial arts or had no cultivation. He had been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, purposely pretending to be big tail wolf.


    The Seventh Heavenly Layer of the cultivation had cultivated a very strong restraining technique, so it naturally could not be compared with that tigress Jun Youhan. It caused Gu Huang''s heart to be filled with hostility and a sense of danger.


    Destiny!


    Gu Huang''s gaze sharpened as he suddenly thought of the key point. Why did it give him a very dangerous feeling?


    The luck on this white clothed youth''s body could be said to be terrifying. It was at least three times thicker than a female tiger, and the female tiger''s Karmic Power had at least ten thousand points.


    However, this person had at least 30,000 points. One could only imagine the result.


    "Warning!" Warning! Host, the intermediate grade Destiny protagonist has appeared. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    The warning tone of the system, which was filled with heavy metals, appeared without a doubt.


    Nani?


    Intermediate Heavenly Fate Hero! To think that it would be an intermediate Heavenly Fate Hero! No wonder ¡­ No wonder it gave him a sense of danger.


    Hell, hell.


    ''s tigress was already the Heavenly Fate Saint of the foreign races, while her Young Heaven''s Pride List was third.


    However, he did not let Gu Huang feel any sense of danger, but this person made Gu Huang feel threatened.


    This was truly strange.


    "Host, last warning, stay away as soon as possible. Otherwise, the system will take measures to forcibly evacuate you."


    "Host, you can''t be a match for him. Please leave as soon as possible."


    The system''s voice was no longer cold, but somewhat human. Clearly, the other party''s background was not small.


    "Enough, retreat my ass!" Xuanyang City is my territory, and yet you want to run away with your tail between your legs, you don''t even want this young master''s face anymore. "


    "I might as well not do it. I won''t rest until I''ve dealt with him for a bit."


    "System, don''t you need a large number of karmic luck to unlock your new function? How can we let such a Big Fat Sheep go so easily? "


    "Hurry up and give me a divine ability or magic treasure that can devour karmic luck. Whether it succeeds or not will depend on today."


    Gu Huang stood in the middle of the crowd and watched the young man coldly, a faint smile hanging on his lips.


    earthman had never been so cowardly before.


    Since life and death were indifferent to it, he might as well do it if he refused to accept it.


    Being able to smash bricks behind his back, how could he miss it?


    "Host, are you sure?"


    "This person has a rich aura and at least 30,000 points. You should understand that he is the main character of Heaven''s Mandate."


    "If you don''t die, you will be killed yourself."


    The System''s voice was not tough, but it seemed to have figured something out.


    "Cut the crap, what the heck!"


    "I''m the villain. If I don''t do it now, can I give him a chance to grow up?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a cold aura, his entire being was filled with a sharp aura, the middle grade Heavenly Fate Hero was already this strong, who knows how many Young Lord s would appear in the future.


    If he could not do it now, it would be difficult for him to do it once the other party matured.


    He had to do it. Besides, his identity was already known to them. These thugs from the gambling house would only be serving him food. They would definitely come after him.


    As long as he was deprived of his destiny, the other party would be a weakling, and he would be nothing to worry about.


    "Host, there is no need for divine abilities or magic treasures. This system can seize the karmic luck of the other party."


    "Every time it is used, half of the system''s karmic luck is drawn out."


    "Host, do you agree or not!"


    In the end, the system also revealed its objective. The luck was a truly good thing, and it was also very helpful to the system. It could unlock the function, but it could also evolve and level up.


    However, every time he used it, the system would consume a lot of energy. Only fate and soul power would be able to make up for the loss.


    "30%. At most, 30%. Otherwise, I''ll work with the tigress."


    "Host, deal!"


    "¡­"


    Gu Huang slapped his forehead. He really wanted to slap himself twice, he had been tricked by the system again, 30% of the Air Transport Point!


    Forget it, forget it. Their own system was much better than those coquettish b * tches who could be killed easily.


    In any case, the more functions the system had, the better it would be for him.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s will activated the trading center and placed the interface on top of the tools. Countless weapons, armors, treasures with extraordinary abilities, and even bloodline battle equipment ¡­


    Purple-gold Hammer (Low Xuan grade) ¨C 1000 ingots.


    Effect: The power of thunder can make one dizzy, numb, and chaotic. It has an extraordinary effect on divine soul.


    Not good. If the noise was too loud, it would be hard to hit the brick behind him.


    Darkheaven Saber (middle graded Profound Ranked) ¨C 1500 ingots.


    Effect: Heavy Stone Forging, Forged by Coldsteel, Extremely Heavy, Unparalleled Sharp.


    Not good, it was not suitable for him to smack the Sap.


    Gu Huang looked at the numerous weapons and defensive equipment that filled his eyes. He flipped through several pages in a row, but there was nothing that was really suitable for him.


    If the culprit behind the attack was to be quiet, it wouldn''t be life-threatening. Furthermore, the best weapon to make him lose his memories was to keep a low profile.


    "Host, how is this thing?"


    "It can attack and imitate, both far and near. It weighs over ten thousand jin. The Ten Millennia Coldsteel and Red Sun Heavy Stone can be forged. The size is very good. The most important thing is that it doesn''t look too good, and it suits the needs of the host."


    "A single strike can cause people to feel dizzy, confused, frozen, and paralyzed. There are seven more negative states. The most important ones are the three soul patterns."


    "I can guarantee that I won''t be able to remember anything that happened. It''s definitely a godly tool used for hijacking and family travel."


    "I only need 999 karmic points to exchange for it ¡­"


    The System saw that Gu Huang could not find a suitable weapon or treasure, and acted like a big evil merchant and directly recommended Gu Huang a treasure.


    "I''ll go ¡­" When Gu Huang saw the object on the interface, he could not help but exclaim.

 C33

    lack brick.


    A huge black brick that was completely black with countless cracks on it. It was about half a foot long, as wide as a finger, and even a corner of it was missing.


    How badly damaged was it to be? It was simply too horrible to look at.


    Just this piece of broken brick actually cost 998 points of luck. It was simply a robbery.


    No, the robbery wasn''t that fast.


    "System, how dare you ask for 998 points of luck with this kind of trash."


    "I think you must be crazy for the Air Transport Point!"


    Gu Huang almost cursed out loud, this was also on the streets, if it was in a different environment, he would have already erupted.


    "Host, believe in this system. 998 points of luck, I guarantee that you won''t lose out if you buy it."


    "This thing is of the same rank as the Heaven Art you''re cultivating, and it originates from the same rank."


    "This item is indeed very damaged, but it''s still very extraordinary. Otherwise, how could I have bought it with 998 points of luck?"


    The System bewitched him again, it was obvious that he was determined to get Gu Huang, no matter what, he had to buy it, even if he didn''t want to buy it.


    "Seriously."


    "As expected."


    "He definitely won''t lie to me."


    "You are deceiving me!"


    "Alright! "I''ll buy it."


    Gu Huang would naturally not let it go upon hearing it. Based on the fact that they were of the same level and even originated from the same origin, how could he possibly miss it?


    The Great black brick was indeed a treasure that could be used against others.


    Once again using the brick, I have everything.


    After the 998 points of luck were deducted, Gu Huang looked at the thousand Air Transport Point that were no longer there. As expected, these Air Transport Point came and went as fast as he could.


    The big black brick in his hand was incomparably heavy, it really was ten thousand kilograms.


    With his current physical strength, coupled with this large black brick, as long as he could get near it, even an expert of Congenital Realm would be able to take him down in one fell swoop.


    As he probed the Genuine Qi, he clearly felt that there was a change to the black brick. The runes on its surface seemed to have been activated, and it gave off a luster.


    Looks like the System really did not trick him, there was indeed a connection between the Great black brick and the Eternal Heaven Arts.


    "Brat, listen carefully. Our ancient Second Young Master is the sky of Xuanyang City, the king''s law."


    "Nowadays, our ancient Second Young Master is even a Great Element Seal Master."


    "Brothers, chop him to death!"


    The leading sturdy man had a complacent look on his face, even though they ran a gambling den, Gu Jiu was the one supporting them, and he was also known as Gu Second Young Master.


    No way?


    Who allowed the power of the Gu Family to be great, and who allowed the Gu Second Young Master to become a devil king?


    Now, it was even a Great Element Seal Master. Wasn''t this the day of Xuanyang City?


    "Good, this is great, this is really very good. Today, I will first exterminate all of you lackeys, then find the person behind you to settle the score."


    "Remember, the person who killed you is called Ye Hao."


    The white clothed youth''s expression became serious, he no longer had a scholarly appearance, but instead, killing intent. The s around his body shot out, as though he was a white clothed Saint King.


    "Not good, let''s ¡­" "An innate expert ¡­"


    "Brothers, our attacks hit. Retreat."


    "Run!"


    More than ten sturdy men turned around and ran away. They were of all the different schools. They knew that those people could afford to offend them. Those people could not.


    To dare to challenge an Upper Sky warrior, this was courting death.


    "You want to leave, but I''ll leave you with your lives."


    Ye Hao''s figure was like the wind, instantly catching up to a sturdy man, one finger pierced through the back of his head, and he died on the spot.


    One finger at a time, none of the men managed to escape. They were all killed, and their finger skills were even sharper than before.


    A Xiantian expert killing a group of Body Refinement Realm martial artists was no less than crushing an ant to death.


    Unknowingly, Gu Huang''s figure had already concealed itself. First layer of Space Primary Seal, first layer of Concealment Essence Imprint, first layer of Shadow Essence Imprint, and after three layers of Essence Imprints superimposed onto his body, he had already concealed himself to within three meters of Ye Hao.


    But Gu Huang did not do anything, this was within the city, and was not suitable for him to do anything.


    "Big brother, why did you kill someone again? Didn''t we agree not to cause any trouble?"


    "I have already been to the Mayor Palace, there was indeed a branch family in our Ye Family that was sent here before, but unfortunately, we were too late, and the last two clan members were raped and killed."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about this later. Don''t forget our mission this time."


    "Big Brother, whether the Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage can become my sister-in-law will depend on your ability."


    At this time, an eighteen to nineteen year old girl wearing a black pleated skirt appeared. She quietly stood beside Ye Hao, looking extremely eye-catching.


    From within the young girl''s eyes appeared a precious blue color, as if they were flawless precious jade. It was filled with an incomparably divine aura.


    "Dammit, if you dare to kill our Ye Family''s clansmen, you must not be let off scot-free."


    "Little sister, who killed him?"


    "I will definitely exterminate his clan."


    Ye Hao''s face was filled with a biting cold aura, his unearthly white clothes fluttered without wind, his entire being was like a Saint King that suppressed the heaven and earth.


    Ye Family, the number one clan of Ancient Grand Xia, was an existence that was on equal footing with Ancient Grand Xia.


    In the past, when his Ye Family was destroyed, his clansmen were scattered all over the place. These disciples of the Ye Family traveled the world searching for their clansmen who were separated.


    Today, there were many strong Ye Family experts and countless young geniuses.


    Ye Hao''s clan brother Ye Kong had appeared in the top hundred of the Eastern Profound Region Young Heaven''s Pride List at the age of twenty-five. Many elders from the royal families had secretly sent people over, and even the three Sacred Grounds were secretly paying attention to him.


    Ye Family had already risen strongly, if someone dared to kill his clan members, even if it was Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, they would definitely annihilate their entire clan.


    Even the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom had the intention of betrothing the Ye Family, so the Fourth Lord of Storage of the ancient country had already arrived at the Xuanyang City. This time, besides coming to meet with them, there was naturally an even more important mission.


    "Big brother, it''s not that little sister is pouring cold water on you, but you really can''t kill the murderer who killed our clan members. You really can''t kill him either."


    "His name is Gu Huang, he is from a small clan with Xuanyang City, and Gu Huang''s reputation is very bad."


    "But Gu Huang is a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, this is a genuine Great Element Seal Master."


    "Don''t mention that you can''t kill him, even if Big Brother Ye Kong came, you wouldn''t dare to."


    The girl in black''s sapphire eyes flashed with a bright light. It seemed like she wanted to tease her big brother, but she couldn''t kill him.


    Two clansmen who were separated by who knew how many generations. So what if they died, it means they died.


    Unless you can kill them in one hit, Great Element Seal Master''s methods are truly unimaginable.


    "Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, how is that possible?"


    "Dammit, did my Ye Family clansmen die just like that?"


    "Gu Huang, I will kill you sooner or later."


    Ye Hao was extremely unwilling to accept this. Today, his Ye Family was like the sun in the sky, and there were countless experts on it. Furthermore, he had an enormous secret, and other than himself, only his little sister Ye Xi knew of it.


    Within three years, he could completely surpass his clan brother Ye Kong and enter the top hundred in Young Heaven''s Pride List s.


    The natural born Dark Yellow Qi, being loved by the heaven and earth, was even more so bearing the heaven''s will.


    On this trip to the Xuanyang City, other than meeting the Fourth Lord of Storage s, he had also received instructions from the heavens, and a great fortune was coming to this place.


    "F * cking hell, flat out, whoever wants to kill my big brother."


    "Try again if you dare."


    "I''ll kill you."


    At this time, a thunderous roar came from a restaurant across the street. A burly, two-meter-tall, ox-horned youth appeared with a large Wine Jar in his arms. His face was flushed red, and his entire face was reeking of alcohol.

 C34

    Gu Huang, who was hiding at the side, looked at the ox-horned youth. He was immediately overjoyed in his heart, if not for these two prominent ox-horns, he would have almost forgotten that he had an alien friend.


    The young man in front of him was called Niu Ben and was from the Archaeopterygium race.


    Five years ago, Niu Ben suffered from Xuanyang City by himself, which was the rule of the Archaeopterygium Clan. As long as he was ten years old, he would be exiled from his clan to gain experience.


    Even though there was a powerful expert secretly following them, they would absolutely not show themselves unless it was a life-and-death situation.


    When Niu Ben, who was only eleven years old back then, fell to the Xuanyang City, it was truly a miserable state.


    Not only was he penniless, he had not eaten for three days and had nearly starved to death.


    Although he had only stayed in the Xuanyang City for less than half a year, during this time, he had formed a very deep friendship with Gu Huang and the others.


    Furthermore, Niu Ben even recognized Gu Lieyang as his foster grandfather, and would ask others to bring him many gifts every year.


    Since they had parted five years ago, and they had not met again, Gu Huang had nearly forgotten about it.


    The current Niu Ben was also famous. At only sixteen years old, his cultivation had already stepped into the Innate Nine Stages and successfully awakened a high-grade King Order bloodline.


    He had even fought against a quasi-Saint Child of the six great Temples who were at the peak of the God Realm to gain fame for his Eastern Profound Region.


    Gu Huang still remembered back then, when Niu Ben, his eldest sister Gu Qingxue, and the three of them, how they had harmed the Xuanyang City.


    The three great little devil king s of the Xuanyang City came from that year.


    Demon Ox, Desolate Devil King, Snowfiend King ¡­


    "Who are you trying to kill, black yak?" The black dressed girl, Ye Xi, suddenly turned around. With a hint of anger in her sapphire blue eyes, it was obvious that she recognized Niu Ben as well.


    "Little Sister Ye Xi, why is it you? Why are you here too? "


    "I say, Sister Ye Xi!" It''s been more than a month since you got a leave of absence from the academy and returned home. "


    "Big brother, I''m thinking that you won''t be able to eat, so you won''t be able to sleep!"


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. Even God doesn''t want us to separate!"


    When Niu Ben saw Ye Xi, he immediately threw away the beast leg and Wine Jar s'' son. Like a gust of fierce wind, they all arrived in front of Niu Ben in the blink of an eye.


    "Bold, take your dirty hands away and stay away from her."


    At that time, Ye Hao''s face had turned extremely ugly, sshe had pulled Ye Xi behind him, and looking at Niu Ben, he became even more hostile.


    Her own little sister, Bing Qingyu, was a pampered princess of the ancient kingdom, even in the family.


    Wanting to lay her hands on Ye Xi was truly a wishful thinking.


    His sister''s man was at least an existence that was in the top ten of Young Heaven''s Pride List s.


    He was not the Holy Son of the Holy Land, but also the heir to the Royal Family.


    "F * ck your father, what the f * ck are you? Get the hell out of here right now, or I''ll smash you to death!"


    Niu Ben shouted in anger, like a clap of thunder, especially his two meter tall body, which gave off an extremely oppressive aura, as though he was a towering tower.


    In the entire Eastern Xuan Saint Academy, other than those ruthless individuals, there were only a few people of the same generation who dared to be so impudent in front of him.


    She was sick of living. It turned out that the reason why Ye Xi had asked for a few months of leave was for this pretty boy.


    Big Brother Gu Huang had said before that the more pretty a face was, the less of a good thing it would be.


    "What nonsense are you spouting, black yak?" This is my big brother, Ye Hao. "


    Ye Xi lightly touched her forehead, her elegant face carried a slight bitter smile.


    He really was stupid, he really didn''t have any discernment. Didn''t he see that his big brother was 70% similar to him?


    In the eyes of the Archaeopterygium s, even their Human Clan s looked about the same.


    "Not even big brother ¡­" What... "Eldest brother ¡­"


    "So it''s brother uncle, little brother Niu Ben, first time meeting you ¡­"


    "Eldest Uncle, you don''t have to worry about offending me. If you don''t want to accept it, then fight with me."


    Niu Ben was startled at first, but immediately regained his senses. He was also uninterested in Ye Hao, and did not have much good feelings for his future uncle.


    Based on his earlier words, he wanted to kill big brother Gu Huang. If it wasn''t for Ye Xi, he would have beat him to death a long time ago.


    If Ye Hao really met with Boss Gu Huang, he would naturally not hesitate to stand beside him.


    There were countless beautiful women in Eastern Profound Region, but only one brother.


    For the sake of brothers, he would stab the two sisters without hesitation.


    Gu Huang stood at the side, and almost suffered internal injuries. As expected, this fellow was still the same as before, he had not changed at all.


    "What the hell is wrong with you, black yak? How can you talk to my big brother like that?"


    "Hurry up and apologize. Otherwise, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    "Big bro, don''t bother about him. That''s how he works."


    Ye Xi shook her head helplessly, and was almost angered to the point that her lungs almost exploded by Niu Ben, this guy was just stupid, she was simply a muddle-headed person.


    But in the academy, it was all thanks to the black yak that many meaningless disputes were avoided.


    Ye Xi was very grateful to Niu Ben and understood his intentions, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Little sister, watch from the side. It''s none of your business."


    "Alien, stay away from my sister or I will kill you."


    "Little sister, let''s go."


    Ye Hao was a prideful person, and had always held incomparable hatred towards other races. In his heart, he had always been the one with the highest Human Clan, and he also knew very well that he possessed the fate of heaven. His ambition had already grown many times, and he wanted to exterminate all of the other races in Eastern Profound Region.


    If he could seize the good fortune this time around, his future goal would be much more than just talk.


    Whether or not Ye Family could rise up strongly and be promoted to royal family in the future all depended on this stroke of fortune.


    "F * cking hell, you despicable thing. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time."


    "I''ll take off your dog head and use it as my brother''s chamber pot."


    "Colosseum, do you dare to come?"


    Niu Ben''s aura was like a rainbow, as two streams of white light shot out from his nostrils and the surrounding space was filled with the sound of a sonic boom.


    Archaeopterygium s never knew fear.


    Since life and death were indifferent to it, he might as well do it if he refused to accept it.


    "Alien, are you threatening me?"


    "Colosseum, I will definitely kill you."


    Ye Hao''s face became extremely ugly. When had he ever been threatened by others and looked down on them?


    If he didn''t kill him, then where would he have the face to do so?


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "The black yak, can''t you calm down?"


    "A few words of argument, yet you want to fight to the death, and your blood will splatter all the way to five steps?"


    Ye Xi never thought that things would turn out like this, but on one hand, it was her big brother, and on the other hand, it was her friends.


    None of them were what she wanted to see ¡­


    "Ge Laozi, anyone who doesn''t come is a coward." Niu Ben''s anger had already been suppressed to the limit. If not for the fact that this was the boss''s territory, he would have already smashed this little white face to death.


    Ye Hao turned his head, his eyes filled with cold killing intent as he looked at Niu Ben, and then held onto Ye Xi''s empty hand, and started to walk towards a nearby alley.


    At the same time, Gu Huang also quietly followed along ¡­

 C35

    In the quiet alley, Ye Hao and Ye Xi walked in together. Both of them did not speak, but Ye Xi''s heart was troubled.


    That was his best friend, but now, he was in a life-and-death battle with his elder brother.


    His big brother had always doted on him since he was young, but he also had a strong desire to control him. He hated to see others with him the most.


    Even the elder brothers of the clan often felt enmity towards him.


    Over time, they were also isolated by the clan''s brothers ¡­


    What a headache! To meet such a big brother with such strong desire for control, one could imagine what would happen in the future.


    "Big ¡­"


    Before Ye Xi even finished her sentence, she felt as if the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. Her vision went black as she fell head first onto the ground, immediately fainting.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Say something! "Don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Dammit, just who ¡­"


    When Ye Hao saw that Ye Xi had landed on the ground, he immediately went to check. He found that Ye Xi was in a severe coma and was unable to wake up even after a while, and there were faint traces of blood flowing out from the back of her head.


    At this moment, Ye Hao''s heart tensed up, she could instinctively feel a sense of danger, and her figure immediately appeared to protect Ye Xi. Innate Genuine Qi came out from his body, and wrapped Ye Xi up.


    "Bam!"


    Ye Hao''s head was struck by a heavy object, causing his figure to take three steps back on the spot. His entire body seemed to shine with golden stars, and the sky was spinning and the ground was spinning, and his vision became even darker, as fresh blood on his forehead flowed out as if he didn''t need any money, and his head was almost smashed to pieces.


    "Pfft!"


    Although Ye Hao''s head was in a mess and he couldn''t move his body, he still managed to endure the pain and did not fall down. He bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    He was about to say something, but before he could say anything, he was hit on the back of his head by a heavy object. Without any surprise, he fell to the ground and fell into a deep coma.


    "Damn you ¡­"


    Before Ye Hao fell, he only had this thought in his mind, it was too despicable, too shameless!


    It was even dirtier!


    ''Black hands behind my back, hitting the rod, is this the style that a martial artist should have? ''


    "Ye Hao, Ye Tian ¡­"


    "His brain is really tough, he''s really a damn chick."


    "No matter how many divine abilities you have, I''ll just knock them down with one brick. If one brick is not enough, then another one will come."


    "System, time to go."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared, looked at the great black brick in his hands, and the corner of his mouth hung an incomparably evil and bizarre smile.


    The lives of the protagonists of this world could be called day and day.


    Why did he become the villain of this world?


    I can only slap the black brick behind my back, I want to fight a fair and square battle!


    No way, I want to f * cking wash white...


    No, he was a hero, a villain. He had to be a hero.


    "Host, it''s useless. Don''t even think about it. One day, you''re the villain. You''ll be the villain for the rest of your life."


    "This thing actually has an Aura Holy Artifact on its body that can produce Karmic Power in a never-ending stream."


    "Host, if you want to take the Heavenly Treasure, you must kill him."


    "This system will absorb his karmic luck first. Host, kill him with your hands."


    When the system''s voice fell, a ray of light burst out from between Gu Huang''s brows, brimming with innumerable golden seals. It instantly escaped into the center of Ye Hao''s brows, forcefully binding and releasing a thick Dark Yellow Qi out, and directly sucking it into Gu Huang''s soul.


    "Ying!"


    Just as Gu Huang was about to make a move, Ye Xi made a sound. Her long eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes ¡­


    "Bam!"


    A blurry ray of light appeared in front of Ye Xi''s eyes, but before she could completely open her eyes, she saw a pitch-black object flying over, and was once again struck in the face.


    After that strike, blood splattered all over. Ye Xi''s vision turned black again, and she once again lost consciousness.


    "Bastard!"


    The last thought on Ye Xi''s mind before she fainted, was completely unable to see clearly who it was. She was knocked unconscious again ¡­


    Bandits, bandits!


    Are the security in Xuanyang City really that bad?


    He had been robbed in broad daylight, and had even encountered such an inhumane bandit.


    This was way too freaking out!


    Are you blind!? A girl as beautiful as me, how could you bear to do such a thing?


    Shouldn''t he rob the rich first and then take a fancy to them?


    You don''t even show the slightest mercy, you''re too professional a robber.


    Bastard! Don''t let me know who you are...


    "Host, you''re so bold and rough. Even such a beautiful girl like you took action."


    "Not bad, not bad. You have the potential to be the villain. This System thinks very highly of you."


    "It seems like you deserve to be a bachelor dog for the rest of your life."


    "Hurry up and get rid of him."


    The System was obviously shocked, who would have thought that Gu Huang was so ruthless, to even attack such a high quality girl.


    "Being single is impossible. I can''t be single for the rest of my life."


    "You''ve met the women of the villains, a few of them are rouge and vulgar. This girl is not bad, but she is still not close to the standards in my heart."


    "Ye Hao will stay here for the time being, I will go and trick the tigress to make her move."


    A cold smile hung on Gu Huang''s lips as he directly looted all of the spatial bags and spatial bracelets on Ye Hao''s body, including Ye Xi''s.


    Even the few gold notes on their bodies and the scattered gold pieces were not spared.


    "Host, earthman''s heart is really unlucky. However, this system is increasingly favoring you. You are not a cannon fodder villain, but a natural born villain."


    "But this looting is too unprofessional, Ye Xi''s leg ring is a spatial equipment, there are many good things hidden inside, her skirt is a high-grade Profound Rank treasure coat."


    "The shoes too, Ye Hao''s clothes, shoes, socks, are all middle grade Profound Rank defensive treasures."


    "Host, quick, an expert has arrived."


    The system had instructed Gu Huang on how to do it professionally, but Gu Huang was also not idle. He stripped Ye Hao''s clothes, shoes, socks, as well as his skirt, anklets, and shoes, and stuffed them all into the spatial bracelet.


    "System, help me stealth."


    "Cheng Yi, 10 points of soul power."


    Gu Huang was just about to use his Source Seal to escape, but he felt a powerful aura sweeping out from the alleyway, he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to.


    The moment his figure appeared, the system had already completely concealed Gu Huang, so naturally no one could see through his cultivation.


    "Hao''er, Xi''er ¡­"


    "Dammit, who the hell is that bastard?"


    "Don''t let me know who you are? Otherwise, I, Ye Daolin will tear you into ten thousand pieces. "


    At this moment, a figure flew over. It was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, over eight feet tall. When he clearly saw the scene in front of him, his resolute face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Even more so, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. The number one clan of Ancient Grand Xia, the direct descendant of a major power on equal footing with the ancient kingdom''s royal family.


    He was actually robbed while using Xuanyang City, and it was even smacked on the back of his head.


    The heck, what a disgrace, and what a slap in the face.


    If this were to spread out, wouldn''t Ye Family become the laughing stock of the world?


    F * ck you, you fucking bandit! What an insane person, and what an underhanded move!


    He had seen robbers before, but he had never seen anyone act so despicably like that.


    Are you f * cking mad with poverty?


    Even taking off his clothes, shoes and socks was one thing.


    Damn, this method is too dirty.

 C36

    Ye Daolin resisted the anger in his heart and used his sacred art, waking Ye Hao and Ye Xi up from their slumber.


    Ye Hao felt pain all over his body, and even more so, his head was in extreme pain, and his body was in a mess, unable to think of anything.


    "Sixth Uncle, why have you come? What happened?"


    Ye Hao became very confused and didn''t know what had happened. Apart from a headache, it was a headache.


    Ah!


    "How could this be? Where are my clothes?"


    "What happened? I can''t remember a thing. "


    "Sixth Uncle, what is going on?"


    Ye Xi slowly woke up, and only felt an incomparably heavy head, as if it weighed a thousand kilograms. It was even more so that there was a burst of pain, and when she saw that the clothes, shoes, socks, and even the hoops on her feet had disappeared, he immediately let out a sharp scream.


    Even if he couldn''t remember, he was still confused.


    The situation in front of them was clear. They had been robbed.


    Furthermore, everything had been snatched away. Even his clothes, shoes and socks had all been stripped away by someone.


    Ye Xi immediately checked her own body, and discovered that other than her clothes, shoes and socks, she had not been harmed in the slightest.


    This was truly the fortune of misfortune.


    "You ask me what happened? "Who the f * ck should I ask?"


    "A dignified direct descendant of the Ye Family has been robbed in broad daylight. If this were to spread out, how could I, Yun Che, have any face left?"


    "How many times have I told you to be careful when you''re away from home, and to keep a low profile?"


    "You two are really pissing me off."


    Ye Daolin''s face darkened, like the bottom of a pot, he was prepared to teach them a lesson, but seeing the miserable state the two were in, he could not bear to do so.


    However, he was extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    He had been beaten up and robbed, but he didn''t know who had done it.


    Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had nowhere to go.


    How depressing! How depressing! Ye Daolin was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Sixth Uncle, this ¡­ I really don''t know what happened. "


    "I just remember that my little sister fell first, and then I fell as well."


    "Right, that alien must be that alien."


    "Even if he didn''t do it, it''s still f * cking up to him."


    Ye Hao''s heart was also extremely aggrieved, how could he not feel aggrieved? He had just arrived at the Xuanyang City, and was already being robbed before he could even try to seize the good fortune.


    The key point was that he didn''t even know who the enemy was. Furthermore, the other party''s underhanded actions had exceeded his imagination.


    How poor was he exactly? He didn''t even let go of his clothes, shoes and socks.


    Niu Ben, it had to be him. Even if it wasn''t him, it had to be him.


    "Alien, what kind of alien ¡­"


    Ye Daolin''s gaze grew serious. Currently, his Ye Family was like the sun in the sky, and there were many geniuses within the clan. Other than those few large clans, did any of the other races dare to offend them?


    Even if it wasn''t him, it had to be blamed on him. How could his Ye Family be humiliated like this by others?


    "Sixth Uncle, don''t listen to Big Brother''s nonsense. I think he''s really gone mad."


    "That person is my friend, I''ve received a lot of care from the academy."


    "Our Ye Family is indeed not weak now, but to provoke the Archaeopterygium race, could it be that we want their clan to be exterminated?"


    "Niu Ben''s father was one of the Nine Great Lord Kings of the past, and his grandfather had already passed through the seventh level of tribulation.


    "There''s even a Saint ancestor in the clan ¡­"


    "If Niu Ben really wants to take care of us, why use such a despicable method, and even beat me up."


    Ye Xi endured the pain in her head, directly revealing her interest in the matter. The Archaeopterygium Clan was indeed a small clan, but they were famous in the Eastern Profound Region.


    To dare to provoke this clan, they believed that their Ye Family would be destroyed the next day.


    The three great holy lands and six great Temples didn''t dare to easily start a war with this clan.


    Who in the Eastern Profound Region didn''t know the rules of the Archaeopterygium Clan?


    But that old man dared to make a move, he guaranteed that dozens of quasi-king level devil cows would appear within minutes, and all of them would reveal their true forms.


    "Bastard, Hao''er, are you trying to f * cking kill our Ye Family?"


    "Even if you have to find someone to take the blame, you have to clearly see their background by riding on your horse. Go and find out how many forces from Eastern Profound Region dare to provoke that group of demon cows."


    "I think you''ve been knocked silly by someone ¡­"


    Hearing that, Ye Daolin could not help but shiver, this evil being really dared to say that!


    To provoke a Archaeopterygium, are you tired of riding horses?


    Who could possibly defend against the dozens of Demonic Cows who had transformed into their true forms, the Sovereign King, Semi-sage, and the Demon Cows of the ancestor.


    "Sixth Uncle, we can''t do this, we can''t do that, are we really being humiliated like this?"


    "I really can''t take this lying down!"


    "After I obtain this place''s good fortune, I must wash my Xuanyang City with blood."


    Ye Hao''s face was ashen, his fists clenched tightly, his knuckles cracking and his eyes as red as a rabbit''s. It was obvious how much he hated Ye Hao to the core.


    Looking at the sacred object in his soul, Ye Hao almost jumped up, his heart felt even colder.


    The Dark Yellow Qi disappeared!


    The Spiritual Treasures were also dim and dim ¡­


    How could this be? How could this be? The destiny of the heaven and earth had been plundered clean!


    Without the Dark Yellow Qi, how could he be considered to be bearing the destiny of heaven, and how could he be considered to be blessed by the destiny.


    "Alright, let''s put this matter aside for now, find a place to clean up, and follow me to see the Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage."


    "Hao''er, restrain your temper. If you are able to obtain the favor of the Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage," the man said.


    "The good fortune here will definitely be obtained by your sect. At that time, our Ye Family and the Great Qin Empire will join hands."


    "Within ten years, we will definitely be able to be promoted to the royal clan."


    Ye Daolin resisted the stifling feeling in his heart, and started to pacify Ye Hao. Although this matter was rather shameful, there was still something more important than that.


    The Great Qin Nation''s Fourth Lord of Storage was a peerless talent with unparalleled talent. If there were no surprises, he would already be the next Emperor.


    The good fortune of this place was extraordinary, and the Great Qin Empire also intended to ally with the Ye Family.


    If he could get his hands on this good fortune, his Ye Family would definitely soar to the highest heavens, reaching the highest heights possible.


    "Big brother, what Sixth Uncle said is right." Big brother, what Sixth Uncle said is right.


    "When you seize the good fortune, it won''t be too late for you to clear it then."


    "Although it is indeed shameful, you must endure it for now. You must not create any unnecessary troubles."


    "I''ll go find the black yak. He''ll be our reinforcements."


    Ye Xi also advised, it was truly embarrassing, if word spread many people would laugh themselves to death, but now was not the time to care about personal gains and losses.


    When it was time to bear with it, he had to endure it.


    Ye Hao did not even take in a single word of the two. The Dark Yellow Qi had already been stolen, what kind of good fortune were they fighting for!


    Without the Dark Yellow Qi, it was impossible to enter Land of Good Fortune.


    What hope was there for him to rise up?


    "Pfft!"


    "Sixth Uncle, I don''t want to accept this!"


    Ye Hao fiercely punched the ground, his face turning green as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Once again, he fell unconscious.


    How could he be willing? How could he not feel aggrieved?


    He had lost so much face!


    The key was that he didn''t know who the person was.


    The most hateful thing was that the Karmic Power had been plundered as well. This was where his confidence came from, and also what he could rely on ¡­


    Ye Daolin helplessly shook his head, and directly carried Ye Hao on his back, as he left the alleyway with Ye Xi.


    Only after the three of them had left for a quarter of an hour did Gu Huang''s figure slowly reveal itself, the corner of his mouth hanging with a biting cold smile.


    Land of Good Fortune, had great fortuitous encounters.


    It seemed like he had hit the wall right. He had revealed a big secret.


    It was time to trick the tigress into killing someone.

 C37

    Walking out of the alley, Gu Huang looked up at the sky. It was already close to noon.


    They walked swiftly, passed through three streets, and had already arrived at the streets with Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    As the name implied, Myriad Clans Merchant Union was a merchant guild formed from hundreds of Eastern Profound Region races. The owner behind him was one of the strongest races amongst the Eastern Profound Region races, and one of them possessed Sky Clan.


    The Sky Clan was almost no different from the Human Clan, no matter the hair color, skin color, or pupils, they were all the same as the Human Clan.


    The only difference was that they all had inherited bloodlines.


    No one knew whether or not the Sky Clan had taken the initiative to reveal their identity.


    Jun Youhan was also the Grand Princess of the Sky Clan, the big miss of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, third place in the Young Heaven''s Pride List, and she had been in the Xuanyang City for three years yet no one knew her real body.


    Myriad Clans Merchant Union was famous within the territory of the other races within Eastern Profound Region and was also the only existence that could go against Misty Chamber of Commerce. Even though its influence within the Human Clan area was slightly weaker, it was only slightly weaker.


    Myriad Clans Merchant Union did the same thing but the two rarely opened up the same city.


    Let alone a small city like Xuanyang City, it was all because of this young miss Jun Youhan.


    The Merchant Union was very busy, and there were many customers coming and going. Although the Xuanyang City was not big, with a resident population of no more than three hundred thousand, the Xuanyang City was just the Mysterious Sun Mountains in the north.


    It was even connected to the Savage Forest that spanned a radius of three hundred thousand kilometers. There were spirit medicines, Vicious Beasts s, precious minerals and even spirit plants roaming about.


    This also attracted a lot of customers, fighters and adventurers ¡­


    The Xuanyang City was very small, but the environment was unique, and because it was rich in resources, it was rather flourishing.


    Myriad Clans Merchant Union, Misty Chamber of Commerce, these two giants didn''t even need to compete at all, they could still make a huge profit.


    In the restaurant across the Merchant Union, after Gu Huang had eaten his fill, he waved his fan and headed towards the door. At the door, there were eight guards from other races with blades and Congenital Realm, observing every guest with a solemn expression and sharp eyes.


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and then stepped onto the stairs. At the same time, the two guards closest to Gu Huang took out their swords and blocked in front of him.


    "What is the meaning of this?" The fan in Gu Huang''s hand continued to move, but the smile on his face gradually froze.


    "Human, you are not qualified to step into my Myriad Clans Merchant Union, I, your father, loathe your filth."


    "If you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    One of the guards looked at Gu Huang with an incomparably cold gaze, and his gaze clearly carried a little contempt.


    "Human Clan brat, hurry up and f * ck off, don''t be an eyesore here, or else your death will be in vain." The other guard also spoke out, his tone carrying a deep arrogance, as though he did not even place Gu Huang in his eyes.


    "Very good, really very good. It really is Myriad Clans Merchant Union. I have truly seen it myself."


    Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand, glanced at the guard in front of him, and immediately turned and left.


    Tigress, it''s not that I''m not keeping my promise, it''s your people who drove me away.


    A karmic luck of 2000 points, consider it a free gift.


    Forget it, I can''t be bothered with wasting words with these guards and thus, I lost my identity for no reason.


    After Gu Huang''s figure had left for an hour, Jun Youhan''s figure walked out of the Merchant Union and looked at the two sides of the street. However, he still did not see Gu Huang.


    Unconsciously, there was a hint of resentment in her beautiful eyes. This little bastard couldn''t be going to break off the engagement, right?


    It had been an entire morning, but there was still no sign of him.


    Little bastard, if you dare not come before sunset, I will definitely slaughter my way to your house.


    At this time, they had already returned to the entrance of the Element Seal Master Guild, and two sneezes came out of nowhere. They could not help but rub their noses a few times.


    It can''t be that girl is missing me, right?


    No way?


    Who asked me to be so handsome!


    "Great ¡­" No... Little friend, didn''t you go to the Myriad Clans Merchant Union? "


    "Could it be that we''ve settled the matter? Why are you back so soon?"


    "As expected of little friend!" Even the young miss of Myriad Clans Merchant Union has been taken care of by you. "


    In the courtyard, Master Yun Mu was in the midst of condensing his Qi into a seal, and practicing from the simplest foundation imprint to increase his proficiency. When he saw that Gu Huang had already returned, he couldn''t help but start teasing him.


    After a short period of contact, Yun Mu had already seen that Gu Huang was not as terrible as the rumors outside.


    Furthermore, he had bullied men and overpowered women, and had committed all sorts of crimes. However, if one were to truly calculate, he had only forcibly slept with a single woman.


    Maybe it was just a disguise.


    It was not his original nature at all. If he really was a playboy villain, how could he have become a young Great Element Seal Master.


    Actually, he was easy to get along with as long as it didn''t touch his bottom line.


    "Smooth my ass!" "I was kicked out of the Merchant Union before I even saw anyone at the entrance."


    "Forget it, let''s not bring it up. Yun Mu, do you have any wine?"


    Gu Huang was bored to death and did not want to go back to collect the corpses of those old things. Since he had nowhere to go, he could only look for Yun Mu to drink.


    It was fine if the matter of Myriad Clans Merchant Union was not mentioned, but the moment it was mentioned, he would be infuriated.


    "What?" "Little friend, you''re not joking right!"


    "Did the ass kick the brains of the people from the Myriad Clans Merchant Union? "How dare he chase you away."


    "Little friend, you probably didn''t announce your name, right?"


    Master Yun Mu took out two jars of wine from his spatial bracelet and looked at Gu Huang with a bitter face.


    If that was really the case, then Myriad Clans Merchant Union was really not one to be blamed.


    But no matter what the rules were, they would still judge the right person. This ancestor was a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, so he could naturally make an exception.


    Unfortunately, Myriad Clans Merchant Union did not know him at all ¡­


    "Gulp!"


    "Who cares. This time, he chased me out. Next time, he''ll just kneel down and beg me."


    "I won''t take another step."


    "Let''s not talk anymore, let''s drink."


    Gu Huang lifted up Wine Jar s, and immediately gulped down a large mouthful, the rich wine aroma filled with abundant amounts of spirit energy, instantly flowed into every part of his body.


    Good wine was not simple!


    Yun Mu actually still had such a good thing, at least a hundred years of spirit wine, with thirty types of spirit medicines and the moonlight spirit water to brew it.


    Gu Huang''s second profession was pill refining, so he was naturally able to taste the extraordinary nature of spirit wine.


    The golden wuxi was slanted, and the sun was like blood.


    Jun Youhan walked out of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union''s door for the third time in an afternoon. As the sun was setting in the west, he was finally sure that Gu Huang would not come.


    Little bastard, you sure are audacious. You even dare to release this old lady''s pigeon.


    "Eldest Miss, are you waiting for someone?" A guard could not help but cry out. After all, he had never seen the eldest young miss appear so frequently before. Furthermore, the number of times she appeared in a single day exceeded the total number of three months.


    "Hm!" I am indeed waiting for someone. Today, have you all seen a young man around the age of seventeen or eighteen? "


    "Right, he has a fan in his hand. From the looks of it, he doesn''t look like a good person."


    Jun Youhan only asked casually, because she was already sure that Gu Huang, that bastard, had already agreed to it. Only that little bastard would dare to act so rashly.


    "First Miss, please forgive us. The person you mentioned came over at noon, but we saw that he didn''t look like a good person, so we drove him away."


    "We didn''t know he was Eldest Miss''s friend. Please spare our lives, Eldest Miss."


    When the two guards heard that, they immediately started sweating profusely and immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Their bodies also started to tremble non-stop.


    "What?" "How dare you, you actually drove him away, do you know his identity?"


    "I''ll deal with you guys when I get back."


    Hearing that, Jun Youhan was so angry that her liver hurt, and her resentment towards Gu Huang disappeared, but what replaced it was worry.


    He didn''t have the time to deal with the two guards and disappeared in a flash.

 C38

    It was near evening, and Gu Huang took advantage of his seventy percent drunkenness to get a quiet room for himself to close up. With his Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, and with just a thought, the spirit energy in his body transformed into an immortal Genuine Qi.


    When the system panel opened, Gu Huang saw that there were more than 27,000 points of luck, and his heart immediately became at ease. He had only transmigrated for a few days, but too many things had happened.


    With the addition of the System, he felt like he was treading on ice, not to mention how many Child of Destiny, Heaven''s Mandate, Heaven''s Mandate, and Heaven''s Daughter were there.


    If he said he didn''t panic, that would be nonsense. How could he not panic?


    However, he didn''t have the qualifications, nor did he have the time to panic.


    In his previous life, he was just an ordinary person. It was just that he was more cautious than ordinary people ¡­


    Now that he had 27,000 points of qi power, he would have 270 thousand soul power. But Gu Huang would not do that, it was easy to exchange qi power for soul power, but not so easy to exchange for qi power.


    "System, absorb the qi flow, unlock the new function, and proceed with the next stage of evolution."


    Gu Huang''s thoughts connected with the system, and for the time being, his cultivation was already stable.


    It also contained many cultivation techniques, martial skills, divine abilities, and arcane skills. All of these had already turned into his instincts and became a part of his memories.


    had come, and people from the Ye Family had appeared. The Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage and Jun Youhan, the tigress, had concealed themselves within the Xuanyang City for three years.


    It was clear that they were doing it for the Land of Good Fortune that Ye Hao had mentioned. Who knew how many people knew the secret now.


    Since he had already revealed his identity as Great Element Seal Master, he would most likely become everyone''s target.


    It was difficult to ensure that everyone was like a tigress when the role of a Element Seal Master was too great, so he had to take precautions.


    "Host, once this system devours energy and luck, it will definitely fall into a deep sleep for three months."


    "At that time, you can only use the Merchant Shop, Item Bar, and Map function."


    "This system cannot give you any help. Are you sure you have considered it?"


    The system had a greater recognition towards Gu Huang, its master, and completely displayed its human nature.


    "Merchant Shop, map, inventory, these are already enough. Don''t forget that I''m still a royal printer."


    "I can''t rely on you for everything."


    "Since when has our earthman been afraid?"


    Gu Huang appeared to be unparalleled confident, but in his heart, he knew better than anyone else that the System was only helping him, and the real one was still himself.


    No matter how extraordinary the Element Seal Master was, it had to be built on hard power.


    This whirlpool that was already surging with undercurrents was like a life and death experience. If he couldn''t even pass this, how could he sweep across the world?


    "Host, you are very clear-headed, this is a rare sight. This system has followed hundreds of masters, but there has never been a person like you who has maintained his or her personality."


    "This system is not one of those coquettish b * tches who simply give out quests without achieving anything."


    "This system''s three months of slumber will be treated as a mission."


    "To properly refine the black brick in your hands, it''s not that I want to sell it to you, it''s that the black brick chose to host it."


    "Host, I am borrowing your earthman''s words.


    "This system is going to fall asleep ¡­"


    With that, the Air Transport Point in the system interface disappeared for 20,000 points, while the system also fell into silence. Most of the area on the system interface was completely dark except for the Merchant Shop, the Item Bar, and the map.


    Gu Huang closed the system interface and took out the spatial equipment that he had looted from Ye Hao and the others, and directly poured out all of the items inside.


    The dark quiet room suddenly became bright and transparent. Strange lights and colors started to flow in the air.


    There were flawless precious jade, standard Elemental Stone, various Pills, and Soul Pearl of different ranks.


    He roughly estimated that the items inside were worth at least a few hundred thousand Elemental Stone, and this wasn''t even counting the Elemental Stone that the two of them had brought with them.


    As expected, robbery was the only way to get rich.


    Find a time to go steal from them again.


    He converted all of the Soul Pearl in his hands into soul power from the system interface. There were more than thirty thousand of them, so it was easy to imagine how many Soul Pearl the two of them brought with them.


    Great black brick appeared on his palm and floated above his head. With a thought, he started to revolve the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, causing a golden radiance to shine from within, and it started to circulate on its own.


    When the golden brilliance moved the acupoints on the top of its head, it would enter the big black brick to refine it ¡­


    It had only been a single circulation, but Gu Huang was shocked to realize that he had already consumed ten percent of his Genuine Qi. He possessed three twenty-nine meters of air whirl, and a Genuine Qi contained in it could already be compared to an expert of the sixth level of the Qi Drawing Realm.


    The Genuine Qi flowed, and the profound light interweaved. Gu Huang did not pay any more attention to its change, but directly took in hundreds of Elemental Stone beside him.


    His mind was focused on the map on the interface. The system had not told him about the map more than once before he fell asleep, but Gu Huang did not pay attention to the uses of the map.


    With a gentle tap of his mind, a floating window appeared in front of him, just like the window on a map in a game.


    A red dot appeared within it, which clearly indicated the location of the red dot, which was the Element Seal Master Guild.


    Gu Family, Myriad Clans Merchant Union, Misty Chamber of Commerce, Profound Sun Academy ¡­


    It was clear to see. There were countless yellow dots which represented the residents of the city.


    There were also some green dots and some purple dots ¡­


    Gu Huang looked at the description on the map. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, but looking at it made him extremely overjoyed.


    The map would automatically be loaded into the area with a radius of a thousand miles depending on where he was. The buildings, powers, and people within this area would all automatically appear within the map.


    He could even directly search for the location of a person on the map. He could also teleport to his target based on the distance, using a certain amount of soul power.


    Different colored light spots represented different things.


    Yellow represented mortals without any cultivation.


    Red represents the host himself.


    Green represents neutrality.


    Purple represented the enemy.


    Blue represents the host''s friends and relatives.


    "Ha!" This system is truly heaven-defying. What kind of map is that? It''s practically a real-time satellite. "


    "This map will become one of my trump cards."


    "At the very least, I can''t beat him. No one can stop him if he runs."


    "As for the enemy, it will truly be a nightmare."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Gu Huang''s face. With a map that looked like a moon, even if he explored those restricted realms of life, the Supreme Jedi could at least increase his chances of survival by a lot.


    As for the enemy, then prepare to cry!


    The regional teleportation portals arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Since he wouldn''t be able to continue living in the future, it would be good for him to change his career and become a hitman.


    At this time, a blue dot of light was quickly moving on the map, and the target was the Element Seal Master Guild.


    Gu Jiu, what is he doing here at this time?

 C39

    Element Seal Master Guild.


    Gu Jiu ran to the door in panic, he did not care about etiquette, and directly barged in, "Master Yun Mu, is my Second Young Master here?"


    "Gu Jiu, Gu Little Friend is indeed here, but he has already gone into closed door cultivation, so you should not disturb him."


    "Since you''re here, come have a drink with me."


    Master Yun Mu was still practicing his Basic Essence Seal in the courtyard, he naturally had the intention to protect Gu Huang, even if the person in front of him was Gu Jiu and he had even insulted him before, but now, he did not care.


    It was all a misunderstanding previously, but as for the death of the Yun Family''s younger generation, they couldn''t be blamed on the people around them.


    "Second Young Master, hurry up and come out!"


    "If you don''t come out, then our Gu Family is finished."


    "The people from the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family have arrived. The Old Patriarch was injured by them, and they are now being held hostage as well."


    Gu Jiu kneeled down heavily, and an indescribable roar filled with unwillingness.


    It was true that Gu Jiu was a dog, but he was completely loyal to Gu Family.


    Second Young Master had exterminated that group of old bastards, the people from the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family had arrived.


    "What?" People of the Great Qin Nation, have they eaten the heart of a bear or the guts of a leopard? "


    "Gu Jiu, don''t be anxious. Get up first."


    "Little friend, you''re in secluded meditation. You can''t disturb me. I''ll go with you."


    Hearing that, Yun Mu immediately stood up, what the f * ck? How dare he behave atrociously in the Gu Family?


    A Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, is that something you can offend?


    Furthermore, they were originally of the same line of descent. Even if they didn''t care about the feelings of the past, at least they were from the same sect!


    This was going to be big, this was going to be big.


    With this little ancestor''s temperament, once he knows about it, he would definitely break out of his isolation and come out of seclusion. He would not rest until he had killed all the people from the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family.


    There was someone behind the Gu Family of the Great Qin!


    Otherwise, Qin Tianyang would not have warned them. Back then, the matter of the Gu Family''s annihilation was precisely because of their participation.


    "Master Yun Mu, it''s not that I''m looking down on you, but you really can''t hide it anymore!"


    "Behind that group of dog things, there is also a Great Element Seal Master supporting them."


    "You can''t go, or else your Yun Family will be affected as well. You can only make the Second Young Master come out."


    "Master, please inform Second Young Master right now, otherwise, it will be difficult to save his!"


    Gu Jiu let out a helpless sigh. Even though Yun Mu had become a Element Seal Master of the Earth Scale, he really could not cover his face.


    "Who is this Great Element Seal Master?" Yun Mu''s heart trembled, and he could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The Gu Family of the Great Qin Empire had actually found a Great Element Seal Master as a backer.


    There were only thirteen Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp s with Eastern Profound Region, and each of them were elders that had become famous for more than a thousand years, and were truly the leaders of an overlord of a region.


    Regardless if it was the cultivation, network of contacts, or the connection net behind them, Gu Huang could never compare to them.


    No wonder the Great Qin''s Gu Family had nothing to fear, daring to come here and behave atrociously.


    exactly what was the reason that caused them to constantly hold onto their Gu Family and not let go.


    "Mu Xuanji..."


    "What?" Mu Xuanji... It''s actually him, why did this big boss get alarmed? "


    As soon as Gu Jiu''s words fell, Yun Mu had already cried out in alarm, his figure retreating a few steps as well, as he became a lot more sober up.


    Oh my god! Mu Xuanji was the president of the''s guild and at the same time, he was an expert who had reached the peak of the cultivation. It was very possible that he had already stepped into the realm of a quasi Sovereign King.


    The battle of his fame happened precisely because of his Core Embracing. He had used the primordial seal to hold a Sovereign King captive for three whole years, and in the end, the Royal Family had come forward to plead for mercy, allowing him to release that Sovereign King.


    Even so, the Sovereign King was nearly killed.


    One could imagine just how powerful Mu Xuanji was, and how much more so, the president of the''s guild.


    He was a distinguished guest of the seven great royal families and three sacred grounds of the Eastern Profound Region. Even in the regions of the other races, he was still renowned.


    Because of his protection, a delicate balance was maintained between the Human Clan and the foreign races.


    Even though there were eight Great Element Seal Master s among the other races, they did not dare to easily offend this madman, Mu Xuanji.


    "Second Young Master, hurry up and come out!"


    "Alright, Gu Jiu, stop it, even if little friend comes out, you won''t be able to cover it."


    "Right now, there is only one person who can save Gu Family."


    "This old man will accompany you on your journey to Myriad Clans Merchant Union to invite Miss Jun Youhan."


    Master Yun Mu''s heart was filled with helplessness, he never expected the situation to turn out like this, only Miss Jun Youhan could protect the situation.


    First Miss of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, the princess of the ancient Sky Clan, Mu Xuanji had to give his some face as well.


    "Master, she... Can it really be covered? "


    "If it''s not, our Gu Family will be finished."


    "Let''s inform the Second Young Master!"


    Gu Jiu was panicking inwardly. Things had already gotten to this point, and Jun Youhan did indeed have a noble identity, but she might not be willing to help.


    Mu Xuanji''s status was too strong, it was already to a frightening extent.


    Just the identity of a Great Element Seal Master was enough to scare people off.


    "That''s enough, there''s no need to ask for help. I''ll take care of it."


    "A moment later, I''ll come out."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s voice came out from the quiet room, like a heart strengthening drug, completely calming Gu Jiu and Yun Mu''s anxious hearts.


    This Second Young Master had yet to disappoint them, so they believed that he would definitely be able to settle this matter.


    Gu Huang who was in his room had a sharp look in his eyes. There were some things that even if you wanted to hide, you cannot hide, what should come will eventually come.


    It seemed like he could only use the remnant soul of the Lord of The Flowing Dust in advance to exchange for a puppet''s body.


    The system interface appeared and he opened up the Merchant Shop. It was in the sundry section.


    Congenital Realm ¡ª Puppet Body ¡ª ¡ª 1000 ingots


    Spirit Accumulation Realm ¡ª ¡ª Puppet Body ¡ª ¡ª 5000 ingots


    Heaven''s realm ¡ª ¡ª Puppet body ¡ª ¡ª 25000 ingots


    Core Embracing ¡ª Puppet Body ¡ª ¡ª 50,000 yuan


    Divine Abilities Realm ¡ª Puppet Body ¡ª ¡ª 75000 ingots


    Monarch Realm ¡ª Puppet Body ¡ª ¡ª 100,000,000 Yuan Treasures


    Gu Huang looked at the puppets in front of him, which were of completely different realms. Currently, he still had seven thousand Air Transport Point with thirty thousand soul power.


    With a thought, he exchanged his soul power for five hundred Air Transport Point. Seeing that his soul power directly reached 80 thousand points, Gu Huang chose to use his Divine Abilities Realm on the puppet body without hesitation.


    After the exchange was successful, the golden brilliance in front of Gu Huang flashed, and countless of strange imprints and symbols flowed, and a naked body that seemed to be a 30 year old young man''s puppet appeared.


    His features were handsome, and his black hair was like a waterfall. However, his eyes were deathly still, devoid of any life.


    "Soul fusing into the body."


    Gu Huang took out the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s residual soul from his inventory. Another 100 Karmic Power turned into a Dark Yellow Qi and directly fused with the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s residual soul.


    Following the infusion of the Dark Yellow Qi, the remnant soul of the Lord of The Flowing Dust turned from a state of near transparent nothingness to become extremely clear, as if it had become corporeal.


    Silver light circulated and divine lights intertwined, as if a king filled with a terrifying aura.


    The remnant soul had already been replenished and directly fused into the puppet''s body in front of him. A former divine soul from Great Lord and a puppet produced by the system, both of them gave off a powerful aura.


    The eyes of the puppet in front of him were no longer rigid and deathly still. Instead, it was as cold as lightning, exuding a terrifying pressure.


    "Greetings, Master." The puppet immediately knelt down to pay its respects. Although it was a divine soul that had fused with the Lord of The Flowing Dust, it did not have the will of the real me.


    With just a thought from Gu Huang, it could be completely destroyed.


    "Get up! From now on, your name is Yu, and you are my Fifth Senior Brother. This is the certificate for the change in profession for the King Order. "


    "Go back to System Space, and become a Element Seal Master."


    "I''ll summon you when I need you."


    Gu Huang immediately spent three hundred Air Transport Point and exchanged them for a profession upgrade certificate. Then, he handed it over to Yu.


    "Yes, Master." Yu''s figure did not stop and immediately turned into a golden ray of light, disappearing back into the inventory.


    Mu Xuanji, the Great Qin''s Gu Family has caused me to expend so much soul energy and Air Transport Point, I want to plunder all of your bodies a hundred times more.


    I just don''t know how many lives you have...


    At this moment, Gu Huang kept his Great black brick and seemed to have a faint connection with them, but Gu Huang did not think much about it, and directly walked out of the quiet room.

 C40

    The Gu Family was suspended on a white sail and white cloth was floating everywhere. Dozens of coffins were placed in the courtyard, and the servants of the Gu Family were all dressed in mourning attire.


    The entire residence of the Gu Family had become quiet and solemn. After all, everyone knew that there had been a huge change to the Gu Family. Rumors were circulating in the city that the had gone berserk and killed all of the higher ups of the Gu Family.


    However, there were also rumors that Gu Huang, this little devil king, was the one who had secretly plotted against him ¡­


    But no one dared to say, not only was Gu Huang a Great Element Seal Master, but Gu Huang was so ruthless to his own family, who would dare to speak carelessly, they would really think that they had lived too long.


    Right now, there were quite a few figures standing within the courtyard of the Gu Family. The linen robed Gu Lieyang was indeed surrounded by people, his hair was dishevelled and his expression pathetic.


    "Old thing, are you going to say it or not?"


    A black-clothed youth around the age of twenty with a gloomy expression spoke, his eyes filled with a cold killing intent.


    "Hahaha!" I say, you guys are all delusional, and I''m not even afraid of death, am I afraid of your threats? "


    "The most miserable of them all would be death. Other than that, what else can you do to me?"


    "Come! Kill me! "


    Gu Lieyang laughed wildly, but his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. It was this group of thieves who had killed their family''s ancestors back then.


    In the past, when the ancestors died, they would not say a word. They would rather see hundreds of their people die miserable than give in.


    How could he, Gu Lieyang, be afraid of death!


    "Old thing, do you think I don''t dare?"


    The black-robed youth was furious in his heart. He kicked Gu Lieyang in the chest, and directly pushed him ten meters away, the baleful look on his face growing even stronger.


    "Of course you dare ¡­" "What else do you all not dare to do ¡­"


    "Traitor, thief ¡­"


    "Come! "Let''s do it!"


    Gu Lieyang coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, the muscles and bones in his chest were broken, causing him to collapse down, but his expression did not yield at all.


    "You old bastard, you''re courting death."


    The black clothed youth was furious, his face filled with terrifying killing intent as he attempted to kill Gu Lieyang.


    "Enough, Gu Feng, stand down."


    "Gu Lieyang, why fight back? Why do you have to struggle?


    "Why are you so unhappy? Hand it over and you''ll die happily."


    "There is a limit to my patience. If you don''t tell me, don''t blame me for taking extraordinary measures."


    A skinny old man wearing a dark cloud robe with white hair at his temples spoke. His expression was filled with a cold arrogance.


    His name was Mu Xuanji and he was the president of the Element Seal Master Guild. Under the command of the Eastern Profound Region and the Element Seal Master Guild, his cultivation had already stepped into the realm of a quasi Sovereign King.


    In the entire Eastern Profound Region, Mu Xuanji''s background, identity, and relationship, could definitely be described as tyrannical.


    Even if an ordinary Emperor were to meet him, they would have to be courteous to him.


    He was an honored guest of the seven royal clans of the Three Holy Grounds.


    "I don''t have any secrets, only a life."


    Gu Lieyang was proud and unyielding, with thirty years of profound strength. Even though his cultivation was not strong, he had never lowered his head before.


    It was fine for him to die, but it was absolutely impossible for him to lower his head.


    "Indeed a body of hard bones, worthy of being Gu Jiuyou''s descendant."


    I heard that you have a grandson, a granddaughter, and a Heaven Stage Great Yuan Stamp Master. You must be a young genius.


    "Tell me, if I capture your grandson and then break his bones one by one in front of you, what will happen?"


    Mu Xuanji''s thin face was filled with gloominess and coldness. To be able to cultivate to the Great Element Seal Master and to be a quasi beast king, how could he be kind and soft-hearted?


    It was the same for the current Gu Lieyang, although he did not personally kill Gu Jiuyou that year.


    However, he had expected such a serious injury and was already dead beyond recognition.


    "Master Mu, why are you wasting words with this old dog?"


    "As long as you give the order, we will go through fire and water for you. We will die for you."


    "Forget about Gu Huang, that puppy. Even if it''s just washing the Xuanyang City with blood, it''s fine."


    An old man of the Spirit Realm from the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family spoke out. He looked at Mu Xuanji, and his face was filled with a bewitching smile, especially that old face that looked like dried orange peel.


    His name was Gu Yichang, and he was one of the elders of the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family.


    "Elder Gu, am I such a cruel and merciless person?"


    "Release the news, let Gu Huang return in two hours, or else wait to collect Gu Lieyang''s corpse."


    Mu Xuanji looked at Gu Yi''s eyes coldly, like a venomous snake, filled with an incomparable ghastly feeling.


    The young Great Element Seal Master, the one who could grow up, was the true Great Element Seal Master.


    A dilapidated family, an unranked power, could actually give birth to such a young genius.


    Do you want to grow up and take revenge on this old man in the future?


    It''s a pity you don''t have a chance...


    "Damn it, I''ve been your ancestor for eighteen generations, so Mu Xuanji was actually an old fool like you."


    "Three years ago, you were chased for over eighty thousand miles by my old man. If it wasn''t for your Human Clan and sacred ground appearing, my old man would have already f * cked you to death."


    "Mu Xuanji, how dare you behave so atrociously in the Gu Family, and even beat my foster grandfather to such a state."


    "Old thing, I told you something big happened today."


    "Grandpa Gan, your grandson came a step too late and caused you, an old man, to suffer. Don''t worry, none of the people who hurt you can escape."


    A thunderous voice came from the entrance of the Gu Family courtyard, and soon after, a two meter tall youth with a bull''s horn on his head walked in. His swarthy skin was like a metal tower, filled with an oppressive feeling.


    It was none other than Niu Ben. When he saw that Gu Lieyang had been heavily injured, his eyes immediately reddened, and he remembered that if he did not have Grandfather Qian taking him in, he would have starved to death.


    Eldest Sister wasn''t here, and Eldest Brother Huang wasn''t either. How could he watch on helplessly as Gu Family was bullied by so many people, and it was even this old dog, Mu Xuanji.


    "You ¡­ You are Niu Ben ¡­ "Ran''er ¡­"


    "It''s been five years, and you''ve grown up ¡­"


    "Good grandson, I didn''t expect to see you again ¡­"


    Gu Lieyang struggled to get up, and looked at the burly youth in front of him, as well as the symbol of a bull horn on his head.


    "Where did this beast come from? Daring to come here and pretend to be a big tail wolf, do you want to die?" Gu Feng stared at the silhouette in front of him, his eyes filled with a cold and gloomy look.


    For a mere beast to dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf, he was truly courting death.


    "F * ck! What the hell are you? Get lost!"


    Niu Ben''s aura was like a rainbow, his tower-like body was filled with incomparable pressure, and with a roar, it was like the roar of an ancient Vicious Beasts, causing Gu Feng''s figure to be forced seven or eight steps back.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    "Feng Er, shut up, withdraw for me."


    "Gu Lieyang, you can consider yourself lucky today. You actually have the support of the Archaeopterygium race."


    "The mountains don''t change, let''s wait and see!"


    Mu Xuanji had naturally recognized Niu Ben''s identity at first glance, and his heart was naturally filled with shock. He had never thought that the Archaeopterygium s would actually be related to him.


    The Demon Ox race were all crazy people.


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t afford to provoke them, but that provoking them would cause a huge commotion and could potentially lead to a war.


    At that time, when the Human Clan Saint was angry, he really could not take it anymore.


    He took a step back and started plotting.


    "None of you can leave."


    Just as Mu Xuanji and his party were about to leave, an evil voice came from the entrance of the Gu Family.

 C41

    The four directions were completely silent!


    Mu Xuanji, Gu Yi, Gu Feng and the others who were accompanying him were all stunned. It had reached such a point where someone dared to stop them.


    Just the Archaeopterygium s alone would make Mu Xuanji''s head hurt. If he changed the environment and time, he might not be afraid of the Archaeopterygium s.


    However, there was no logic to this race. They were just a bunch of lunatics.


    Their race had kings, Semi-sage, and even saints.


    The Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp did look down on the Eastern Profound Region, but in front of a Saint, he was still too weak to withstand a single blow.


    Unless one was able to step into the Inscription Master stage, but the entire Eastern Profound Region had a recorded Inscription Master stage, that was three thousand years ago.


    The Archaeopterygium race had already made Mu Xuanji wary. The old fox that had lived for more than a thousand years was no longer the hot-blooded youth from back then.


    Life was the most important thing. Living was everything, and death was nothing.


    The Archaeopterygium s could not preserve their Gu Family forever.


    In the future, he would have plenty of opportunities to destroy Gu Family, but before he even left, he was already threatened again.


    Did he really think that the president of the s guild, who was one of the top thirteen Eastern Profound Region cultivators, was a pinch in the mud?


    Anyone can be disrespectful, anyone can come and kick him twice?


    To say a thousand, to say ten thousand, Mu Xuanji was extremely displeased.


    In the Eastern Profound Region, there were three Sacred Grounds and the distinguished guests of the seven great Royal Families. When had they ever been ridiculed like this before?


    No one can leave!


    Even if it was a Sacred Ground or a Royal Family, they knew very well that as long as the Archaeopterygium race was not saints, he would be able to leave.


    Do you really think that the Great Element Seal Master is a vegetarian?


    This was something to endure, but not something to be tolerated!


    "Impudent!" "Where did these lowly commoners come from? To dare to act atrociously here, they must be tired of living."


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "This is my master, one of the five Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp s and the president of the Eastern Profound Region Association, Mu Xuanji."


    "Lowly citizen, kneel down and repent, spare your pathetic life!"


    Before Mu Xuanji could say anything, Gu Feng who was at the side bellowed, his expression was arrogant, and his words were extremely arrogant.


    The Archaeopterygium race could not be provoked, but could it be that they could not provoke this lowly commoner in front of them?


    What kind of thing would dare to be impudent in front of him?


    "Lowly citizen, I slut your ancestors. Your entire family is a slut."


    "You''re still not going to find out what kind of place this is?"


    "You dare to behave atrociously in the Gu Family, and even injured my Gu Family''s Old Patriarch, I really don''t know who gave you the courage to do so."


    "Mu Xuanji, you old dog, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth.


    "Even if a Saint from the Sacred Grounds of Human Clan descends, I won''t be able to save your pathetic life today."


    Gu Huang and Master Yun Mu had yet to make a sound, but Gu Jiu had already stepped forward and began to curse at the group of people. In terms of martial arts, Gu Jiu dared to claim to be number two, and no one dared to claim to be number one.


    Who was Gu Jiu? He was just a scoundrel, a proper villain, and even more so a scoundrel.


    In any case, Second Young Master was supporting the biggest thing, and he had made it completely clear.


    He was definitely able to cover it up today, so he naturally let go of the blame.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Gu Feng''s face turned purple and green. His entire body started trembling uncontrollably, almost bursting out of his lungs.


    The dignified young master Gu Family of the Great Qin Empire, the future successor, had actually been ridiculed to such an extent today.


    The other party was clearly a servant. Could it be that he wanted to lower himself and scold him? Wasn''t that just a waste of his identity?


    But was he going to be humiliated for nothing?


    I really want to tear Gu Jiu into a thousand pieces ¡­


    "What about you? Aren''t you one of the people from the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family? "What''s so great about that."


    "The Jiu Que occupies the nest and colluded with the enemy. Your bloodline are all traitors, a bunch of thieves."


    "I, Gu Jiu, am not a good person. I am just a villain.


    "How the f * ck do you have the face to come here? If I were you, I would have already peed my pants and killed myself, so that I wouldn''t have to live in this world and embarrass myself."


    "Pfft!" You bunch of shameless things, and you, Mu Xuanji you old dog, what are you looking at by foot?


    Gu Jiu was completely like a lowly person who had achieved his goals. He did not even need to act, he just acted with his true self, his mouth was extremely vicious, enough to make a dead person angry to death.


    His young master could handle it, what else was there to be afraid of? Along the way, he had performed countless seals.


    Gu Jiu was full of confidence, he was not even the least bit afraid.


    "Evil dog! How dare you insult me! You''re courting death!"


    Mu Xuanji''s old face turned green, he could not suppress the anger in his heart at all. Normally, people would respect him when he reached there, but he had never been humiliated like this by a servant.


    The aura of a quasi beast king level expert burst forth, as though it was a giant dragon from the ancient times, filled with an unparalleled pressure.


    He raised his palm and a giant hand that was thirty meters long appeared out of nowhere. It was filled with a pressure which could destroy all living things in the world, and it smashed towards Gu Jiu''s body.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderclap, shocking the heavens and the earth. It was like weeping ghosts and gods, an endless pressure and terrifying to behold. It was as if an ancient emperor had descended.


    "You dog who doesn''t know when to stop. How dare you insult President Mu. You are simply looking for death." Gu Yi''s long face was filled with disdain, but in the next moment, his expression was as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This is impossible... "This is impossible ¡­"


    "Seal Realm... "It''s actually the Indian Realm ¡­" Gu Feng''s face also changed drastically, looking extremely ugly, as if he was eating shit. He had never thought that he would see the legendary world of seals.


    The Seal World was the symbol of the Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, and it was an extremely rare Sky-rank master ¡­


    His master Mu Xuanji was able to set up the seal world, but that was only the most basic seal world.


    Only the legendary masters with quasi-King Order could use their bare hands to channel the energy of heaven and earth, allowing them to communicate with the stars and melt the formless Power of Space.


    It instantly turned into an imprint.


    Everyone was stunned because on the bodies of Gu Jiu, Gu Huang, and Master Yun Mu, there was a round transparent barrier that was more than three meters wide, with dense transparent imprints circulating on it. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see it at all.


    It was filled with a boundless and mysterious aura, as if it came from the depths of an ancient wilderness, as if it was the end of the universe.


    Spatial Ancient Seal!


    Instantly turning into a world of imprints!


    Empty... Space Primary Seal Master ¡­


    How is this possible, how is this possible, the young man in front of me who only spoke one sentence from beginning to end is actually a Space Primary Seal Master.


    This was the rarest, most mysterious and similarly the most terrifying Element Seal Master.


    Element Seal Master were originally very rare, and Space Primary Seal Masters were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    Perhaps it was possessed from another realm, but its Eastern Profound Region was merely a small realm, yet such a monster was born.


    The level of attainment of the Elemental Seal had already far surpassed his, this was not a simple Printing Master, it was very likely that he was a quasi beast king, or even a king stamp master.


    Young Imprint Master Wang...


    He is Gu Huang!


    At this time, Mu Xuanji''s expression changed greatly. From the initial shock, astonishment, and shock, it completely changed into fear and unease.


    If... If Human Clan Sacred Grounds were to know ¡­ Let those saints who have not been born for thousands of years know that... As a senior of Human Clan, he had actually persecuted a young imprint master.


    Mu Xuanji did not dare think further, because the consequences would be unbearable for him. The legendary saints would crush him to death again and again, and his soul would never be reincarnated again.


    Saints could monitor the heavens and the earth, and could guard an entire region.


    Nothing could escape the eyes of a saint, that is, whether a saint wanted to interfere or not.


    How could there be no one behind such a young quasi beast king printer?


    It''s over, it''s completely over. If today''s matter was not handled well, the decree of a saint would be passed down, and he might even become the incarnation of a saint.

 C42

    "Seal World, Space Seal World ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Boss Huang, how mighty! "


    "F * ck grandpa, looks like I don''t need to summon those old bastards. Boss Huang alone can protect us."


    "Mu Xuanji, I have already said that you will get involved today. A saint monitors the heavens and the earth, and with just a thought, you can understand everything."


    "How dare you kill a Space Primary Seal Master ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk!" This is going to be a great show! "


    Niu Ben raised his gong and roared loudly, his ox eyes were filled with surprise, and the black Jade Talisman in his hand was also retracted.


    The boss is the boss, as expected of the Desolate Devil King, able to do as he pleases five years ago.


    Five years had passed, and he was still as mighty and domineering as ever.


    Space Primary Seal Masters were the strongest, most mysterious and rarest Space Primary Seal Masters in the Element Seal Master.


    Everyone in the world knew that if they wanted to cross domains, they had to reach the Monarch Realm Realm.


    In the Great Eastern Profound Region, there are a few people who managed to become monarchs, and that is at the lowest level.


    Even a ruler would have to spend a lot of time and money to get out.


    However, if there was a Space Primary Seal Master who could construct the Space Print on the teleportation portal, not only could he shorten the distance, he could also protect the teleportation portal from being damaged and allow people with low cultivation to teleport out.


    There was also the Power of Space, which was extremely sharp and possessed countless of miraculous effects.


    No matter which race it was, as long as a Space Primary Seal Master was born, they would definitely protect it with all their might, and there would even be a Sovereign King protecting them.


    Boss Huang was a true wild Space Primary Seal master and had not joined any forces. In the future, there would definitely be many forces that would invite him.


    But one thing was certain, no one dared to kill a Space Primary Seal Master, did they really think that the few Saints in Human Clan were weak?


    "Bro, we''ll reminisce later. Please contact your family''s seniors for me."


    "Inform the world that I want to buy the lives of all Mu Xuanji Clan members."


    "If you want a head, you can ask me for help."


    "Not only am I a Space Primary Seal master, I also have the bloodline of a Element Seal Master."


    Gu Huang unfurled his fan and revealed a harmless smile on his face. Even though he knew the old man was heavily injured, he did not express any more emotions.


    The more nervous he was, the easier it was for him to find clues.


    Furthermore, with Niu Ben here, there was no need to worry.


    The Archaeopterygium race did not have many people, but they had a lot of authority in the Hundred Races.


    "What?" Eldest Brother Huang, are you for real? "


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to trouble others with this mission. A few old bastards of my clan have already arrived."


    "I will immediately send a message to them, before daybreak, I will definitely exterminate the head of the Mu Xuanji Family."


    Hearing that, Niu Ben''s eyes became wide, this was simply not living, it was actually a Element Seal Master with a bloodline.


    Space Primary Seal Masters were already mysterious and strong enough.


    As for the bloodline of Element Seal Master, it was fundamentally unable to measure how useful it was to all the races of heaven and earth.


    At least half of all the clans in this world inherited bloodlines. But how could descendants compare to ancestors? Bloodlines were naturally mixed.


    As for the legendary Element Seal Master s, they were able to mobilize the essence of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, the splendor of the sun, moon, stars, and the spirituality of the mountains and rivers, thus cleansing the bloodline, expelling impurities, refining quality, and breaking through its limits.


    If what Gu Huang said was not false, then three of the strongest nine Great Lord s from back then would have been the first to jump out and kill all of their Mu Family.


    But how could such a good thing be taken advantage of by others?


    "Blacky is awesome, I can''t believe you want to keep such a good thing for yourself."


    "You really are a heartless baby. Big Sis has truly loved you for nothing."


    "Gu Huang, you little bastard, something big happened, why didn''t you come find me?"


    "Mu Xuanji, do you still recognize me?"


    At this moment, another few figures walked in from the door. The one who led them was dressed in a white dress, the magnificent Jun Youhan, who had been looking for Gu Huang since sunset. He almost flipped over his Xuanyang City, but in the end, only his Gu Family did not arrive.


    Jun Youhan had always been swift and decisive, the Soul Sea''s problem had already troubled her for three years.


    Now that there was hope, how could he miss it?


    Even in the middle of the night, she still brought her people here, just in time.


    "You ¡­ You are... Your Highness Grand Princess ¡­ "


    Mu Xuanji''s body trembled, his entire body started to tremble uncontrollably, and he almost fell down.


    Oh my god! ~ Who the hell did I offend, wasn''t it just to help my disciple, come to Gu Family, and ask for a secret?


    Forget about the Archaeopterygium race, I can''t afford to mess with them. Can''t I just leave?


    However, Gu Huang was a quasi beast king printer, a Space Primary Seal master and even a Element Seal Master bloodline.


    The heck!


    The Saints are already monitoring me, I can''t hold on any longer, okay?


    I had already planned to apologize, but even Grand Princess of Sky Clan has popped up.


    Gu Feng, you little bastard, you really tricked me!


    If I knew that Gu Family was so close, even if I had three guts, I wouldn''t have come to Tang Dynasty''s muddy water.


    Now, you are f * cking finished.


    This old man is definitely done for today, and my Mu Family is probably going to end up as well.


    What to do, what to do!


    "Very good, you even know me? It seems that you are not blind."


    "Gu Huang is my disciple, and the Gu family head is also my foster grandfather."


    "Are you planning to be exterminated, or exterminated?"


    Jun Youhan looked at Gu Huang with her beautiful eyes filled with surprise. This little scoundrel had really hidden his skills too deeply;


    No matter how much power he used, Gu Huang was completely worth it. Even if he extinguished Mu Family, and trampled over Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, it was still a matter of words.


    A Space Primary Seal Master, Bloodline Element Seal Master, and also a wild Element Seal Master.


    Even if he had to go back on his word today, he would have to rely on his Gu Family as well.


    Gu Huang needed a space to grow. Human Clan would not protect him, but Sky Clan would.


    It could be foreseen that the future Gu Huang would definitely be able to dictate the situation of his Eastern Profound Region.


    "Grand Princess... Your Highness... What happened today was purely a misunderstanding. "


    "Today, this old man has been bewitched by this vile spawn. Master, please consider the fact that we are both of the Element Seal Master bloodline, and also of the Human Clan bloodline."


    "Evil creature, what are you still staring at? Kneel down, quickly. "


    "Little friend Gu Huang, Your Highness Grand Princess, this old man is willing to compensate."


    Mu Xuanji''s heart trembled, his entire being was filled with fear and unease. Just based on what happened today, not even the Human Clan could forgive him.


    The only person who could spare him was Gu Huang.


    As long as Gu Huang did not pursue the matter further, the matter would be settled.


    He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. He had lived for more than a thousand years, and had finally gained his current status. How could he be willing to die?


    Dignity, face, compared to his life, it was nothing. Even this disciple could sacrifice himself at any time.


    The water in Gu Family was way too deep. If he could escape today''s calamity, he would definitely not be able to get involved with matters of Gu Family in the future.


    "Gu Huang, Grandpa Qian, what do you think?"


    Jun Youhan had mixed in with his Human Clan for three years, and knew very well how complicated Human Clan was. No matter what, Mu Xuanji was a Great Element Seal Master, he could not be killed just because he wanted to.


    Although the was heavily injured, Mu Xuanji was already willing to compensate.


    Jun Youhan hoped that Gu Huang would stop there, but of course it didn''t matter if he didn''t, the Sky Clan was still there for him.


    "Ha!" Compensation, is not bad! "


    "Use your life to compensate!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s palm instantly closed and he still carried a hint of a smile on his face, but it gave off a formless pressure.

 C43

    With that said, everyone trembled.


    Regardless of whether it was Niu Ben, Jun Youhan, or even the old man Gu Lieyang, they could not help but be shocked.


    He really didn''t give up until he was shocked!


    This was the number one Element Seal Master of the Human Clan, and also a master of Sky-rank. Even if a saint were to appear, he would at most be punished a little, and it would absolutely not take his life.


    Although the Archaeopterygium s were incomparably powerful, even though Niu Ben''s father had chased after him for over forty thousand miles, he still wasn''t able to kill him.


    If they were to really kill him, it would definitely provoke a war.


    Even if Jun Youhan was the princess of Sky Clan and could kill him with a single sentence, there were too many implications behind her actions.


    He was, after all, a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp and had lived for 1300 years.


    Jun Youhan felt guilty towards Gu Huang; they had come here in order to rope Gu Huang in, and even recognized him as her grandfather with her status as a dignified princess of the Sky Clan, right in front of everyone.


    She just hoped that Gu Huang would take matters into his own hands. After all, he had not grown up yet.


    However, she had really underestimated Gu Huang''s temperament, and hadn''t expected that he would actually want to directly kill him.


    "Shut up, Gu Huang. Who do you think you are?! Even if you are just a Element Seal Master, do you really think you can go against the rules?"


    "Wasn''t there someone from the Archaeopterygium and Sky Clan protecting you today? Do you think you can still stand and talk to me?"


    "What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for? If it was another time and place, I would have already f * cking killed you."


    Gu Feng looked at Gu Huang and felt disgust and unwillingness from the bottom of his heart. He was a dignified person with the Gu Family of the Great Qin Nation, yet he was forced to kneel in front of this bastard.


    At another time and place, he must kill him.


    "Gu Little Friend, what exactly do you mean? Don''t tell me you want to fight to the death with this old man?"


    "That''s right. We were wrong today, but we have already apologized. This old man is more willing to compensate you."


    "Are you still not satisfied? Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Gu Little Friend, even if you can kill this old man, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Mu Xuanji had already seen through it. Even if the came, he was still here to be the peacemaker.


    If they were to really fight to the point where both fire and water were incompatible, fighting to the death with each other.


    Furthermore, the Saints were monitoring the heavens and the earth. As long as the Saints did not issue the orders, no one would be willing to kill a Great Element Seal Master.


    Unless it was a one-hit kill, no one would be able to bear the cost.


    "Little bastard, forget it! It''s already big enough today. "


    "Let them go!"


    "In the future, they will openly take back the debts they owe."


    Gu Lieyang knew very well what kind of temper his own son had. If he had not said anything today, he believed that he would break the heavens and even kill Gu Lieyang. He just did not know what methods he would use.


    Compared to that good-for-nothing father, this brat''s character was up to him ¡­


    His son was a heaven''s pride expert. In the future, he would be able to take charge of the world''s situation.


    "Old Master, I can listen to you normally, but I can''t listen to you today."


    "Head can be chopped off, blood can flow, but face cannot be lost."


    "Who dares to embarrass me? Who wants my life?"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, thank you for your trouble. Don''t leave a single one alive, kill them all."


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with a biting cold aura, as though he was a great devil king that came from an ancient abyss. He did not expect Jun Youhan to help him.


    After all, their friendship had never reached this stage.


    Unfortunately, he did not need anyone''s pity nor did he need anyone''s help.


    "Junior Brother, as you wish!"


    Amidst everyone''s astonishment, golden brilliance began to move between the heaven and earth. Countless strange and profound runes and symbols surrounded the place, converging to form a huge seal. From within, a figure appeared.


    White clothes like snow, spotless, black hair like a waterfall, strong facial features, sharp angles, eyes like cold lightning, his entire body exuded an incomparably terrifying aura, just like an immortal king.


    This was actually the puppet body that Gu Huang had exchanged for, the soul which had merged with the Lord of The Flowing Dust. This was a cultivation which possessed the pinnacle of abilities, coupled with the King Order of the Element Seal Master s.


    Although he is not a Sovereign King, his fighting strength is still sufficient to fight against normal Sovereigns. With the power of the Essence Seal, he would be able to kill a middle leveled Sovereign King.


    This was because the physical body of the puppet was created for the sake of combat. It did not have any self-will, only its instincts.


    In just a breath of time, a dozen of heads flew in the air, blood spewing out from their mouths to become more than a meter tall. Only Mu Xuanji was left standing, and all of the people that accompanied him had been killed.


    Fast, too fast, everything happened in a split-second. After Yu Yu''s figure returned to its original position, a dozen or so human heads fell from the sky, all of them landing in front of Mu Xuanji.


    "You ¡­"


    Mu Xuanji''s face changed greatly, the color of his face had turned green and purple, his body was trembling violently, he was completely infuriated by Gu Huang, and was even preparing to apologize and compensate.


    A man who had killed himself in front of his own eyes was a complete humiliation, a slap to the face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn to be next."


    "The reason why I didn''t kill you earlier was because you are a Element Seal Master."


    "I will fight with you in accordance to the rules of the Element Seal Master."


    "I shall release a seal. If you are able to break it, today''s matter shall be forgiven."


    "Junior Brother, what do you think?"


    Yu stood with his hands behind his back. His white clothes were like snow, fluttering in the wind. He had a slightly cold face, full of confidence and unparalleled grace.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, you have the final say."


    "But you are only an Emperor Indian. Can you not kill so many people in the future?"


    "I heard eighth senior brother say that you have already cultivated the Extreme Violet Heavenly Flame and also destroyed the Great Lord King in one move on Wind Spirit Continent, right?"


    "Why don''t we use the Purple Extreme Heaven Fire as the base to construct the Extreme Violet Fire Seal and let this little brother experience it?"


    Gu Huang laughed, the fan in his hand opened up once again, his entire face was filled with confidence.


    "Alright, I''ll let you have a look."


    "Mu Xuanji, are you ready? I''m going to make my move. "


    "If you can''t break it, you will die."


    Yu''s expression carried a hint of a smile as an incomparably terrifying aura burst out from his body. A brilliant purple light floated in his eyes.


    In the four directions, the origin energy within a thousand miles radius rose up violently, like a tide that converged above the Gu Family. The entire sky was covered with the color of origin energy, forming an incomparably oppressive aura.


    Accompanied by a purple flame shooting up from his fingertip, the Essence in the air directly exploded, completely fusing into the purple flame.


    It was incomparably vast, and its bright light seemed like an ancient heavenly might.


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had undergone a huge change, and all of them had transformed into purple flames. It was as if a fire dragon had directly floated five kilometers in the sky, and there were even countless strange symbols.


    The destructive power that could destroy heaven and earth and tear the universe apart flashed from within.


    "Heavens ¡­" Skyfire Conformation Seal ¡­ "A thousand miles in a single thought ¡­"


    "Wang... "Imprint Master Wang ¡­"


    "Senior, please be merciful!"


    When the Heaven Flame Ancient Seal appeared, Mu Xuanji''s entire body shivered. Its eyes were filled with an endless deathly stillness and his entire person kneeled down on the spot. Other than fear, this was the first time he felt a deep sense of impending doom.


    A senior brother with Divine Abilities Realm was actually a royal seal master. A living royal seal master was only a Fifth Senior Brother.


    Just who taught Gu Huang and how many senior brothers he had ¡­


    This was simply asking for a life, not letting them live!

 C44

    A thousand miles in a single thought, [Heaven Fire Formation Seal]!


    With the seal set up by the Extreme Violet Heaven Flame in front of him, even if the Sovereign King saw it, he would still have to run.


    Thinking back to his Core Embracing back then, which had trapped the Sovereign King as well.


    Fifth Senior Brother! And this is only the Fifth Senior Brother ¡­


    Oh my god! Who did this old man provoke! Wasn''t it just bringing a disciple to back things up?


    But it was not only f * cking an iron plate, it was completely a Myriad Xuan Iron!


    Gu Huang had already faintly stepped into the level of quasi beast king seal master, and was a Space Primary Seal master, and was even a bloodline Element Seal Master, yet his senior brother was a royal seal master.


    Then he still had a few seniors, and what were their realms, and what kind of experts did his master have?


    Did you hear that? He had destroyed the Sovereign King with a single move.


    Heavens, the earth! Why is this old man having such a hard time!


    Mu Xuanji was regretting his decision. He should not have come to the muddy water of the Gu Family, and now that he had stepped on the horse well, not only would he not be able to keep his old life, even the Mu Family would have to accompany him in death.


    Pitiful, pathetic! Thinking about her granddaughter, her talent was truly peerless!


    This was especially true for the Dao of Essence Seals. They were incomparably extraordinary, and in less than a hundred years, they would definitely surpass him. But now ¡­


    It''s over, it''s really over!


    "Bam!"


    "Mu Xuanji, the one you are asking for is not me, but the Ancient Old Patriarch."


    "A mere Sky-rank Element Seal Master dares to be so arrogant? If it were in the Wind Spirit Continent, you wouldn''t even know how you died."


    "What, do you think my Junior Brother''s martial arts are low, and that my Gu Family is weak?"


    "Who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage?"


    "Old Patriarch, why not let this junior visit the Mu Family and kill all of the men in the clan while the women sell all of them in the brothel?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yu teleported to Mu Xuanji''s side, placed one foot on his face, and directly fell in front of Gu Lieyang, his entire person was filled with power and tyranny.


    "No, no ¡­" Previous... This old man knows he was wrong, and is asking for senior''s mercy! "


    "Patriarch Gu, this old man truly knows my fault. I beg Patriarch Gu to forgive my Mu Family this time."


    "Gu Little Friend, there is a rule that the entire clan cannot be harmed, and the crime cannot be committed by the family. This old man is willing to bear the burden."


    "Gu family head, please let us go."


    Mu Xuanji was so scared that he almost peed his pants, he completely crawled and rolled in front of Gu Lieyang, with tears and snot flowing down his face, he started to cry.


    What bad luck! It''s been eight lifetimes of bad luck...


    Why do I have to go through so much trouble just to uncover the secrets of Gu Family?


    Now that he had kicked a piece of Thousand Year Dark Iron ¡­


    Now, it wasn''t that he had died, but that his entire clan was about to be destroyed.


    "Little bastard, what are you waiting for?" "Beat him to death."


    "A rider. Back then, he killed my Gu Family ancestor, and now, my Gu Family is showing off its might. How could he still dare to let me go?"


    "Do you f * cking think this old man is made of mud, don''t you have a temper?"


    "Fight, fight to the death."


    Gu Lieyang was furious, he hated shameless people the most in his life. When he thought about how he was humiliated earlier, even giving up his life, he could not help but roar.


    He naturally wanted to beat them to death. Although he didn''t know how strong the power behind his own son of a b * tch was, he would definitely be able to stop him.


    If he didn''t vent his anger now, then what was the point?


    "Ha!" Gramps, calm your anger, calm your anger. What kind of identity do you have? Could it be that this old dog will bite you?


    "Don''t you think hitting him would dirty your own hands?"


    "Mu Xuanji, don''t say that I''m not giving you the chance!"


    "Scram in front of my house and slap my face. When my family''s old man is satisfied, you can stop."


    "If there''s even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, then my Fifth Senior Brother has a bad temper. If he gets angry, I really don''t know what he will do."


    "Understood!"


    Gu Huang waved his folding fan, and walked to Mu Xuanji''s side in three steps, his face full of smiles as he looked at Mu Xuanji.


    Killing him would be letting him off too easily.


    To let him live, and to let the world know that Gu Family could not afford to offend him, it was necessary to fear him at all times.


    To dare slap his face, he had to return it a hundredfold.


    "Understood!" This old man understands! "


    "This old man will go kneel now. I guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    When Mu Xuanji heard this, it was as if he was granted amnesty. His entire body rolled and crawled to the door, and immediately kneeled down. He then faced his own face, and started drawing his bow.


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    With a slap to the left and right, his face swelled up from the slap and traces of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth ¡­


    That appearance was extremely miserable, no matter how Mu Xuanji humiliated him on purpose, he could only grit his teeth and swallow his humiliation.


    So what if he refused to accept it?


    What can you do about it!


    Even if they couldn''t escape death in the end, they had to protect the lives of their clansmen. The Gu Family''s background was simply too big, it was like a piece of thousand year profound iron.


    The person who exterminated the Gu Family back then would definitely be wiped out by Gu Huang in the future.


    But what did that riding on a horse have to do with him? It was all because of that little bastard Gu Feng. He was completely a swindler, and wanted to swindle him if he died.


    Gu Family had once again become more powerful ¡­


    At this time, Niu Ben, Jun Youhan, Master Yun Mu and the others all looked at each other, their hearts filled with the feeling of being trampled by hundreds of thousands of sheep.


    Today, the president of Eastern Profound Region actually knelt at the entrance of Gu Family and slapped himself on the face.


    If this matter were to spread out, it would be extremely shocking. Even if it was facing a Royal Family, or a Sacred Ground, Mu Xuanji would not act in such a manner.


    But Gu Huang had done it, and the power behind him was harder than steel.


    From start to finish, he didn''t need anyone''s help. He could cover for himself.


    Moreover, his teacher came from the Wind Spirit Continent, which was an incomparably powerful continent. Merely one of his senior brother was already a royal seal master, then the rest of his senior brothers, and even the master ¡­


    And to what extent ¡­


    If one thought carefully, it would be extremely terrifying. It was truly frightening if one thought carefully.


    "Wood Essence Seal!"


    Yu still stood with his hands behind his back, and his mind instantly formed a outline of heaven and earth, forming a green imprint, which interweaved to form a complex dimensional imprint, filled with an incomparably majestic vitality, and directly merged into Gu Lieyang''s body.


    "Old Patriarch, I let you suffer. If I had come earlier, things wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "There really isn''t any big issues. Otherwise, Junior Brother would have to blame me for his entire life."


    "Old Patriarch, Junior Brother, I still have things to attend to, I need to go first."


    "I''ll come back to see you guys in a few days. Farewell!"


    Yu cupped his fists towards Gu Huang and Gu Lieyang, the golden brilliance around his body flowed and countless of strange symbols and imprints interweaved, his entire person instantly disappeared.


    "Damn, Eldest Brother Huang, just what is the background of this senior brother of yours?"


    "Big Sister, you must have received a huge blow!"


    "Your Eastern Profound Region is number three. I''m afraid that in front of Big Brother Huang''s senior brother, you can''t even block one of his attacks!"


    Niu Ben was extremely shocked in his heart, but he was not his enemy, so he couldn''t help but mock Jun Youhan.


    "Blacky Niu, are you looking for a beating?"


    "If you give me time, I might not necessarily be able to surpass you. It just depends on whether or not someone is willing to help me."


    "If someone is willing to help, I, Jun Youhan, will definitely become the number one youth of the Seven Regions of Yanzhou in the future."


    "What a pity!" I don''t have this opportunity. "


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes flowed with an incomparable light. Whether or not she could break through the limit would depend on this little bastard Gu Huang ¡­

 C45

    "tigress, you''re so sour!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I''ve promised you."


    "However, the things that happened tonight, tigress, you have to take more responsibility."


    Gu Huang''s favorable impression of Myriad Clans Merchant Union was lacking, but that was none of Jun Youhan''s business.


    And tonight, Jun Youhan stood by her side the entire time.


    He still needed the help of this Grand Princess. Everything tonight had nothing to do with him, it was the Grand Princess''s deterrence that caused Mu Xuanji to kneel down.


    "Little bastard, that''s more like it."


    "Don''t worry, Big Sis will help you take care of this matter."


    "Don''t forget, we are family. Grandfather, are you willing to accept me, this granddaughter, as your disciple?"


    Jun Youhan gave a light smile, and her beautiful eyes once again shone with a strange light. This little bastard had really tried to help him, and wasn''t helping him today in vain.


    What was this?


    Gu Huang had this value, and he was a wild Element Seal Master that didn''t join any forces at all.


    Not to mention, his Senior Brother was extremely powerful, and was also a Royal Seal Master, it seemed that his faction''s achievements in the Essence Seal aspect were not ordinary.


    No one in the clan would dare say anything even if they acknowledged Gu Lieyang as their grandfather.


    "This... "No, absolutely not ¡­" His Highness Grand Princess... "How can this be?"


    "What virtue or ability does this old man have!"


    "Your Highness, please don''t kill me."


    Hearing that, Gu Lieyang immediately rejected her. He had lived for dozens of years, so he naturally knew about Jun Youhan''s identity.


    He could not afford it with his Gu Family, and he also understood Jun Youhan''s intentions;


    Even so, what kind of status did he have, and what kind of status did he have in terms of Gu Family?


    "Yes, Old Master, you''re absolutely right. He is the great Grand Princess Highness, if you dare to nod your head in agreement, do you believe that our Gu Family will be destroyed tomorrow?"


    "female tiger, the old man is already old, you better not scare him away."


    "So! Can you stop messing around? "


    Gu Huang was also a smart guy. The reason why he didn''t understand Jun Youhan''s intentions, was no more than to rope him in.


    Benefits were benefits, but friendship was friendship.


    If they were to mix together, it would be difficult for them to make a decision in the future if they were to fall out.


    "That''s right!" Big Sister, you are the big miss of Myriad Clans Merchant Union, and also a princess of Sky Clan.


    "Grandpa is getting on in age, don''t scare him."


    "The Gu Family Temple is small, but it cannot endure your torments."


    Niu Ben had a completely bitter expression on his face. If the old man really accepted Jun Youhan as his disciple today, then one could imagine how he would have spent the rest of his days wailing in agony.


    Of the hundreds of clans in the Eastern Profound Region, who didn''t know the name of the Eldest Young Miss, she was an absolute lunatic martial artist.


    Who could stop her? Who could fight against her?


    "Gu family head, if you don''t accept me today, then what will I do tomorrow even I don''t know."


    "For example, I will have Myriad Clans Merchant Union announce to the world, and have my clan''s ancestor gather all their good friends, and invite the Human Clan''s Sacred Grounds to observe the ceremony."


    "Oh!" That''s right, Grandfather Qian, my ancestor is a saint and his friends are all saints. He loves me the most. "


    "When the world finds out about it, I''ll frighten you out of your sense of responsibility. Granddaughter is truly irresponsible!"


    "Furthermore, you can accept Blacky Ox as your grandson, so why can''t you accept me?"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes flashed with light as she continued to wear a faint smile on her face, her entire body brimming with an exotic charm.


    Little bastard, there''s no one in Eastern Profound Region that Big Sis can''t take care of, and there''s nothing that Big Sis can''t do either.


    How dare you reject me!


    After everyone heard this, they all revealed bitter expressions. Even Gu Huang could not help but smack his forehead, with this tigress'' character, she might really do this.


    Will he still be able to keep a low profile when the time comes?


    I wonder how many of the protagonists and Child of Destiny will come knocking on my door!


    Indeed, the more beautiful a woman was, the more deceptive they would be. The sages of Earth really weren''t deceiving people.


    "Brother Gu, why don''t you take Grand Princess as your granddaughter? If word of this gets out in the future, it will be a great story. "


    "Furthermore, all of you should take a step back and think about it. Grand Princess has shouldered all the matters of today.


    When the time comes, you can announce to the outside world that Grand Princess and Gu Little Friend share the same sentiments and are sworn brothers. Furthermore, I will acknowledge you as my grandfather.


    "Brother Gu, what do you have to reject something that others can''t even plead for?"


    "You just have to worry about your identity, but let me be honest with you. In a few years, Gu Little Friend will make people look up to him."


    "Furthermore, the Senior Brother of the Gu Little Friend is a seal master, just this point is enough."


    Master Yun Mu naturally wanted to facilitate everything. After all, he was already tied to Gu Huang''s chariot, if Gu Huang fell, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    How could he not know Mu Xuanji''s character?


    How did he become the Element Seal Master''s Guild Master?


    "This ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. Grand Princess, this old man will be shameless."


    "Little bastard, listen carefully. Grand Princess is your sister from now on, you have to treat Qingxue the same way. If I find out, you would be disrespectful in the slightest."


    "I will break your dog legs, not to mention you, even if you became a saint, I will still take care of you, your grandfather."


    "Did you hear that?"


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang knew clearly in his heart that after taking Jun Youhan as his granddaughter today, his Gu Family would be at the heart of the struggle, but who would dare to offend them relative to his Gu Family?


    And all of this was brought by Gu Huang, so naturally, he had to think of a stern warning, not allowing him to get carried away.


    "Yes, yes, yes, old gramps, what you mean is ¡­"


    Even though Gu Huang was unwilling, he could not change it now. He wished he could give himself two tight slaps!


    Why did he suddenly think of the possibility of coaxing this tigress? He had finally gotten himself involved.


    As expected, beautiful women were all tigers!


    In my life, I would rather be single than believe in beautiful women. Of course, Gu Qingxue is an exception.


    "Grandpa, please accept this respect from your granddaughter."


    Jun Youhan''s heart was set. She proudly glanced at Gu Huang, and directly walked in front of the old man, and immediately bowed.


    Little bastard, no matter how many divine abilities you have, you won''t be able to escape from me in the end.


    Others may not be able to cure you, but the old man can suppress you.


    Let''s see if you still dare to bully me in the future.


    "Good, good, good, Grand Princess... Get up quickly! "


    The old man was so happy that he immediately took a step forward and helped Jun Youhan up. If today''s relationship could be considered settled, then would the rise of Gu Family be short in the future?


    Perhaps in the future, he would be able to regain the glory of how he was 17,000 years ago ¡­


    Ancestor, our Gu Family is finally rising! All of you, wait for the enemies that have persecuted us!


    My Gu Family will clear up a little.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything good."


    "Eighth Uncle, take it out."


    "This is Bone Ablutionary Liquid, it can help Grandfather take another step forward with your cultivation. Moreover, you have been reborn, and your lifespan will be extended."


    "It''s just a small favor, please don''t decline."


    The old man next to Jun Youhan took out a crystal box, inside was a purple red liquid, even from the outside, it looked to be extraordinary.

 C46

    "Oh my god!" Marrow cleansing liquid, just by looking at it, is at least a high-grade Earth Scale. "


    "Brother Gu, this drop of yours will allow you to be reborn and extend your life by twenty years. Furthermore, it will also strengthen your physique and give you a chance to awaken your extraordinary bloodline."


    "The Earth Scale Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid is effective even on Heaven Realm experts."


    Master Yun Mu had extraordinary experience and was naturally able to recognize it at a glance. Not only was he shocked, he was also a Grand Princess of the Sky Clan.


    This was a huge medicine with extraordinary effects. If he were to take it alone, the effects would be even better if he were able to refine it into a huge pellet. However, that would require at least the help of an alchemist with Earth Scale or higher.


    "This... Not... Grand Princess... This old man is already old, so I won''t waste this treasure. "


    "You should keep it for yourself!"


    "You have extraordinary talent in the Martial Dao. If you can find a true alchemist, you will definitely be able to refine great medicines."


    "How could this old man waste such a rare treasure?"


    After all, he was already seventy years old, and with his meridians solidified, even if he could improve it, it would have a limited effect.


    "Grandpa, please accept my granddaughter''s kind intentions!"


    "Although it''s precious, it''s nothing to my Sky Clan?"


    Jun Youhan tried to persuade him again, but in order to pull some strings, she was willing to throw caution to the wind.


    How could the Bone Ablutionary Liquid not be precious? Even after accumulating Myriad Clans Merchant Union for thirty years, he had only collected less than a hundred drops and was prepared to send them back to the clan for his disciples to use.


    However, he couldn''t bear to part with his child. He couldn''t get himself into a wolf trap!


    If he could refine the legendary Bone Ablutionary Dan, the results would be even better. It was a pity that he had a high ranked alchemist, but the recipe of the Bone Ablutionary Dan was already lost.


    The old Eighth Uncle, who was at the side, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw how wasteful his eldest miss was.


    Little Ancestor! You really don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are!


    It was nothing to the Sky Clan?


    How could it be nothing? Just this high grade Earth Scale Bone Ablutionary Liquid, according to the legends, had a type of lost Essence Seal, which could enhance its quality.


    Do you know how much a drop of marrow cleansing solution is worth? It''s impossible to buy it even with a hundred thousand Elemental Stone!


    Those who are close to the yellow rank, and those with Earth Scale have a price but no market, all right?


    What a wasteful little ancestor. Today, you''re betrothed to someone and you''re even giving them gifts. What benefits did you get?!


    At this time, Gu Huang, who had been silent all this time, saw the expression of the old man beside Jun Youhan, and immediately opened the fan in his hand.


    "Old man, since it was given to you by a tigress, take it!"


    "Gu Jiu, make a trip to the Misty Chamber of Commerce and buy me the Scarlet Sun Fruit, the Grand Moon Underwater, the Thunder Sun Grass, and the Seven Leaf Orchid."


    "All of the items listed above are of the middle level Earth Scale, three of each kind."


    "If we don''t have enough money, we''ll temporarily remember. I''ll deal with them tomorrow."


    "Tigress, I don''t want your Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid for nothing. I can refine a furnace of real Bone Ablutionary Dan."


    "No matter how much is lost, how about half of it?"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Huang stretched his waist slightly, and shockingly discovered that everyone had their eyes on him as if they had seen a ghost, and his surroundings became completely silent.


    The old man''s face looked like he had seen a ghost. Gu Jiu was completely petrified.


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange light, and a light smile appeared on her lips.


    As for Eighth Uncle, the corners of his mouth started twitching once again. He was completely suspicious and did not believe it was true.


    Treading on a horse, you f * cking know how to concoct pills. Are you really concocting pills, or are you just pretending to be cool?


    Oh my god! Being a Great Element Seal Master is already scary enough.


    To actually know how to refine pills, one of the four great supporting occupations is already hard enough, not to mention the hardest one, the Element Seal Master.


    If you can concoct pills, and you are even concocting a Earth Scale Great Pellet, doesn''t that mean that you are a Grand Master with Earth Scale above that level?


    Treading on a horse, if it''s true, are you still going to let me live?


    "What''s wrong with all of you? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    "Gu Jiu, what are you standing there for? "Hurry up and go buy some medicine."


    Gu Huang looked at the crowd suspiciously. He did not understand what was going on. What''s so strange about that? Who told me to be such a villain?


    It was only because the Air Transport Point was useful to keep, otherwise I would have become the major villain of the entire profession.


    As the villain, one had to be proficient in everything and understand everything. This was a qualified villain.


    "Little bastard, you really know how to concoct pills. This is not a joke."


    "This is an incomparably valuable Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid, please don''t degrade it for me."


    "As long as it''s fine. If it''s not possible, don''t pretend to be a calf. Be careful, don''t lose face."


    The old man immediately scolded. After all, his own son was already too monstrous, and such a young Great Element Seal Master was already enough to shock everyone.


    If he really knew how to concoct pills, then he would be more than a monster. He would simply be a monster.


    "Old man, do you have so little confidence in me? Wasn''t it just pill forging? "What''s so difficult about it?"


    "If you have enough big medicine, do you believe that I can help you refine a batch of King Pill s in minutes?"


    "It seems like you don''t believe me, old man!"


    "How about we grandpa make a bet, we will limit it to Eighth Uncle. He is already a half-step Sovereign King, no matter what cultivation he is, his accumulation of knowledge has already reached his limit."


    "Tonight, I will use the marrow cleansing solution to refine the King Order Bone Ablutionary Dan, allowing Eighth Uncle to break through into a Sovereign King on the spot."


    "If I can do it today, old man, you can''t control me anymore."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and his face had a confident yet extraordinary smile.


    Eighth Uncle, that old thing, didn''t he look down on him just now, thinking that if Jun Youhan was betrothed to him and gave him a gift, he would be at a loss?


    Today, I''m just slapping you in the face. If you don''t let me see your face, you won''t even know who I am!


    "Boss Huang, can we not brag? Be careful not to blow it too big. If so, you will lose face! "


    "You said that you know how to refine pills. I can trust you, but you must refine King Pill."


    "You are even more boastful than us, the Archaeopterygium!"


    Although Niu Ben was shocked, his face was still filled with disbelief. After all, he had refined a King Pill, not ordinary Pills.


    The King Order Great Pellet would cause abnormal phenomena in the world.


    Acting tough was fine, but if he were to act tough, he would lose face.


    "Blacky, take down my position!"


    "I heard that Uncle Niu and that old man are about to face the first calamity, while your grandfather has already passed the seventh calamity and is about to face the eighth calamity, right?"


    "Today, I am going to make the Crossing Disaster Pills!"


    "There''s also the legendary Heaven Breaking Pill that could break through three tribulations with a single pill ¡­"


    "You heartless thing, don''t come beg me when the time comes."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed instantly, and since it was already installed, then he might as well do it till the end.


    There was no difference between Transcending Mortality Stage and Salted Fish.


    earthman were all experts in posturing.


    Today, not only did he have to act tough, he had to act tall and mighty.


    Damn, Second Young Master is going to act cool again!


    Seeing Gu Huang in such a state, Gu Jiu immediately knew that Gu Huang truly knew how to do it, and was even more confident.

 C47

    When Niu Ben heard this, he shrunk his head. Could he really become a King Pill?


    No, he had to test it out. Otherwise, he would really be able to refine a King Pill and also know how to refine pills ¡­


    "Little bastard, stop boasting. If you need any spiritual medicines, just say so."


    "Today, you must be able to refine a King Pill and also allow the Eighth Uncle to break through into the Sovereign King."


    "I will definitely let you into my bed tonight."


    Jun Youhan was startled. She was 99% sure that Gu Huang was not speaking nonsense, but he was obviously not willing to believe her and she couldn''t let him get too carried away.


    He could f * cking pretend. If today, he really became a King Pill and got him into bed, he wouldn''t be able to touch a single hair on his head.


    "Ha!" tigress, you want to lie to me again, you''ve already been tricked once, do you think I will still believe you? "


    "How about this! If I am able to refine it, you can pass the Apocalypse Holy Arts to me. "


    "Master Yun Mu, Blacky, Eighth Uncle, you guys want to gamble together."


    "And you, Gu Jiu, don''t be idle either. Do you dare to bet?"


    Gu Huang started to calculate in his heart. He had tricked the Apocalypse Holy Arts from Jun Youhan''s hands, and in the future, he would be able to display it in broad daylight.


    He didn''t believe in himself anyway, so he could trick every single one of them.


    "Alright, little bastard, big sis will bet with you."


    "If you lose, pass your Boxing to me."


    "The Boxing that can break through my Apocalypse Holy Arts, I think it is at least a sacred art."


    "Eighth Uncle, Blacky, Master Yun Mu, and even Gu Jiu, we will all bet with him."


    "It''s up to you guys if you win. If you lose, I''ll take it all."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity, there was still a hint of a smile on them, obviously extremely generous.


    In any case, she wouldn''t lose, there would be one more Sovereign King in Sky Clan.


    If I win, I have an additional Holy-ranked Boxing.


    "Forget it, I haven''t felt this excitement in a long time. Little friend, this old man will bet too."


    "This old man is unable to take out the sacred art, but this old man obtained an incomplete King Order offensive skill."


    "I''ll make it up to you today."


    Master Yun Mu was willing to give it his all, it had really been a long time since he had such a reaction, in any case, he couldn''t use the broken King Order Battle Skill, so he might as well take a gamble.


    "Boss Huang, this is what you said. I can''t take out my clan''s cultivation technique."


    "But the academy''s method can be used. This is a King Order Martial Skill called the Eight Desolations Blade Technique."


    "There are many people who can practice, but no one can master it."


    "If you lose, I also want your Boxing, even if I have to take advantage of you."


    Niu Ben was going to gamble with everything he had. Since he had lost with Big Sis supporting him, what was there to be afraid of?


    "Little friend, this old man is here to join in the fun as well. I believe that I don''t lack cultivation methods or martial skills."


    "This old man once obtained a strange stone. What exactly is it? I don''t know, but it does have an effect. "


    "It can promote the evolution of Spiritual Beings, for example, it can cause lower tier Elemental Stone to transform into middle tier Elemental Stone and lower tier Spiritual Medicine to become middle tier. However, there is a limit, and each item can only be used once."


    "If you bring it with you, it will be able to increase the growth of your cultivation, but it will only be limited to those below the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    "Little friend, how about we make a bet with this item?"


    An azure-colored stone appeared in the Eighth Uncle''s palm. On the surface, there seemed to be faint Heaven-formed Inscriptions, blue halos circulated around his body, he was extremely extraordinary, and was filled with mystery.


    Gu Huang was not ordinary, if he could truly refine King Pill, then he would be able to step one step into the Sovereign King.


    This item was considered a gift in return.


    Moreover, this brat was indeed petty. He was clearly trying to take revenge and slap his face.


    However, if he could really break through to the Sovereign King Realm, then please fight a few more times.


    "Hehe!" Young Master, this humble one will not participate. Gu Jiu''s small eyes started to roll around. No one knew better than him what kind of person his young master was.


    If he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t have said such words. Young master''s best option would be to show his face.


    Even if he lost something, he wouldn''t lose his face.


    "Alright, Gu Jiu will keep the things properly, so as to not let them go back on their words later, especially the tigress''s."


    "In addition to the elixirs I mentioned, I also need the Tian Luo Fruit, Heavenly Grass, Rootless Water, Blood Sun Flower, and the last kind of Nine Extreme Leaves."


    "The Nine Extreme Leaf definitely needs to have low-grade Sky-rank s and above, of course the higher the quality the better. As for the rest, they only need the Earth Scale s, as for the quality, there is no limit."


    "Gu Jiu, make a trip to the Misty Chamber of Commerce."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand again, the corners of his mouth hung with an extraordinary smile, making it impossible for people to tell what he was thinking.


    Today, he had won for sure, and he had pretended to win for sure.


    By the time he forged it himself, he would have slapped the faces of a bunch of people.


    You don''t believe me, do you?


    You still dare to mock yourself? There will be a time when you all will beg for it.


    "What Misty Chamber of Commerce? We don''t have anything about them."


    "Eighth Uncle, I''ll have to trouble you to come over."


    "Also, tell Mu Xuanji that what happened today was done by me. If he dares to reveal even a single word, go back and annihilate his entire clan."


    "Go and come back quickly. Do not create unnecessary trouble, and do not let those old fellows know."


    Jun Youhan stopped him on the spot. It was a joke, there was nothing about Myriad Clans Merchant Union, what does it have to do with Misty Chamber of Commerce?


    The more Gu Huang kept a low profile, the better it would be for her ¡­


    Little bastard, don''t you like to pretend?


    I see that you can still pretend to be a flower today, so what if you win?


    Sister today is decided.


    Not only will you be reassured, you will also get your Boxing.


    "Hey tigress, are you trying to be shameless when you''re smiling so badly?"


    "When I refine the King Pill, you will be openly greedy of the ink, and will not hand over the Apocalypse Holy Arts."


    "I say, tigress! "If I were you, hand over the sacred art, and don''t play any tricks on me."


    "Otherwise I''ll make you regret it."


    Gu Huang was extremely envious of the Apocalypse Holy Arts in Jun Youhan''s hands.


    If it was a complete Apocalypse Holy Arts, it would be hard to imagine its power.


    The system''s Merchant Shop did sell some, but they were sold separately on horseback. The first level already required over ten thousand soul power ¡­


    The damaged saint technique on the female tiger also contained great power.


    "Who''s playing the rogue. Little bastard, big sister, I, a grand Grand Princess of the Sky Clan, would I lie to you?"


    "Don''t boast here, if you really refine the King Pill out."


    "Forget about Apocalypse Holy Arts, even if you want to go to elder sister''s bed, it would be fine."


    ''s beautiful eyes flashed. The more confident Gu Huang was, the more she believed that this little scoundrel had an unknown amount of trump cards in his hands.


    He had been keeping a low profile all this time, but for the past three years, he hadn''t shown any signs of it.


    One had to admit that it was something that could endure for a long time ¡­


    Little bastard, big sister will see how many tricks you have up your sleeve today, you won''t be able to escape from me.


    "Big Sister, be more reserved, be more graceful. Don''t provoke Boss Huang."


    "Otherwise, he would really take it seriously."


    "Should I change my name to sister-in-law from now on?"


    Niu Ben''s eyes were wide open as he could not believe it. Her big sister had actually been called a tigress and she wasn''t angry.


    "Bam!"


    "Blacky is awesome, you actually dared to make fun of me. I think you must be having fun."


    "I haven''t hit you in three years. You really don''t know who you are?"


    Jun Youhan took a step to the side of Niu Ben and sent him flying more than ten meters back with a kick. All of them were truly heaven defying.

 C48

    After less than an hour, Eighth Uncle''s figure descended from the sky as if he was a thief.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master Gu, these are all the spirit medicines that you need, they are all here."


    "Young Master Gu, hurry up and activate the seal to seal the Gu Family. Otherwise, if those old fellows discover it."


    "Hm!" Young Master Gu, you understand. "


    Eighth Uncle secretly handed the spatial bag in his hand to Gu Huang, and changed his expression into a wry smile.


    These were obtained while the few old fellows weren''t paying attention. After all, these were all spirit medicines with Earth Scale s and each had a special mark on them.


    If he went directly to retrieve it, those old fellows would definitely question him everywhere, and at that time, he wouldn''t be able to become a sovereign.


    He might even have to stir up some trouble.


    "Understood!" Understood! Thank you, Eighth Uncle. "


    "Activate!"


    The golden brilliance at Gu Huang''s fingertip moved, instantly forming a line of Ancient Seal, and in the blink of an eye, it was drawn into the air. The Space Print in four directions were pulled out, and countless transparent and colorless Ancient Seal appeared in the sky.


    In an instant, the courtyard in front of them was sealed. When the spatial Ancient Seal fused with the surrounding space, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    However, everyone could clearly feel a layer of invisible barrier superimposing upon it, isolating the courtyard from the rest. It was like space was being torn apart.


    "Everyone, please back thirty feet. I am going to lay down the Essence Seal."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed gently, and was immediately thrown to Gu Jiu, who was standing to the side. The aura of his entire body surged, as a layer of golden brilliance flowed on the surface of his body, like a golden Warlord, full of boundless might.


    "Little bastard, why did you set up the Yuan Seal? Shouldn''t you be concocting pills? "


    "Wait, didn''t you say that you were going to concoct pills?"


    "Where''s your pill furnace? "Your family has a special pill room, does it have a special Earth Fire?"


    "Gu Huang, you little scoundrel, are you trying to trick me?"


    Jun Youhan''s eyes revealed deep curiosity. Even though she came from a great power, she was still completely muddled.


    Without a cauldron or an earth fire, how could he possibly be able to concoct a pill out of thin air?


    Little bastard, I think you can''t continue acting!


    "A female tiger. If you don''t understand, just quietly watch. Who says that refining pills requires a pill furnace and an Earth Flame?"


    "That was the year you were born. To think that you were even the princess of Sky Clan, your hair was truly long, and your experience was short."


    "It''s useless to tell you that there is a special pill seal for pill forging?"


    Gu Huang laughed and could not help but taunt Jun Youhan. However, his hands did not stop moving either as the tip of his fingers released a gold light that looked like an incomparably sharp blade.


    In the blink of an eye, the map appeared on the ground. Dust flew everywhere, and a circle with a diameter of more than ten feet appeared on the ground. Strange and mysterious patterns appeared on the ground. There were a total of eighty-one lines.


    Only the center of the space was blank. When Gu Huang finished outlining the Primary Seal on the ground, eighty-one standard Elemental Stone fell out of the spatial bag, and directly scattered around the Primary Seal.


    "I need to borrow the energy of the world to gather the Eight Desolations Flame!"


    "Gather energy in the heavens, receive the stars!"


    "Yin Yang Heaven Refining Seal!"


    In the center of Gu Huang''s Natal Seal, the tip of the golden brilliance began to draw an outline of a void. A complex, ancient and mystical set of imprints suddenly appeared, melting, arranging, and evolving together in the air.


    Starlight scattered down from the sky, and like a surging tide, all of the starlight gathered towards the courtyard within the Gu Family.


    Along with the appearance of the star radiance, the eighty-one Elemental Stone s on the ground seemed to have been activated, the light that shot up to the sky reflected the sky and intersected with the star radiance that filled the sky. Countless Ancient Seal s, as well as the patterns formed by heaven, occupied the sky and stirred up each other, interweaving into a golden and blue Yin-yang Diagram.


    The starlight in the sky was incomparably resplendent, revealing endless mysteries.


    Following Gu Huang''s control, the azure colored starlight in the surroundings merged with the seal on the ground, and a large cauldron that was over ten feet tall with countless marks gathering on it appeared.


    One blue and one gold, separated into yin and yang. They were clearly separated, and seemed to contain an ancient dao.


    "Fuse!"


    Gu Huang''s palm strike struck the empty space in the middle of the Primary Seal on the ground and a dazzling golden divine light appeared once again. Streams of flames gathered from all directions and completely merged into the bluish-gold flames.


    In the blink of an eye, it transformed into nine blue and gold fire dragons. They were vivid and lifelike, with a lifelike appearance, as if they were True Dragon s descending.


    The nine dragons coiled around the cauldron with bright and resplendent brilliance. Gu Huang was like a divine king, possessing the might to suppress the four seas and intimidate the desolate lands.


    "Refine!"


    Gu Huang flung his spatial pouch filled with spirit medicines and the marrow cleansing medicine in his hand, and threw them all into the cauldron that was filled with imprints. Nine fire dragons instantly assaulted him, and directly swallowed the marrow cleansing solution and all the spirit medicines.


    The runes spun around the fire dragon as it soared into the sky, emitting an incomparably terrifying might.


    At this time, the power of the three cyclones in Gu Huang''s body had been completely used up. He forcefully used the Royal Seal and also set up the Yin Yang Sky Refining Seal, bringing his mind, Genuine Qi, and stamina to the critical point.


    However, his whole person was standing with his hands behind his back, leaving everyone with an unforgettable view of his back. If he were to fall right now, even if he succeeded in the end, he would lose a lot of his image.


    There was no other way. There was no way he would lose face!


    Thinking to this point, Gu Huang opened the system interface, directly using 10 points of luck to exchange for 3 Energy Recovery Pills. When no one was looking, he put all of them into his mouth.


    When the medicinal energy surged through his body, he immediately felt his spirit shake, and the tiredness in his body lessened by quite a bit.


    It was not that he could not control the Royal Seal, but his realm was too low. If he had the cultivation s with the Congenital Realm, it would not be so taxing, after all, the Genuine Qi s were endless and his dantian was like a river.


    "Gulp!"


    "Imprint..." "It''s actually the legendary seal, I never thought it would actually be true."


    "Nine Dragons Control Fire Seal, Heavenly Seal of Yin and Yang, drawing in the power of the stars, forming the flames of the stars."


    "Good heavens! "This is real ¡­"


    Master Yun Mu swallowed his saliva, his heart was surging with millions of emotions. Although he was not a pill refiner, he still knew the legendary methods of pill refiners.


    Moreover, in many areas of pill refinement, with the cooperation of the Essence Seal, it would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    Every method he used was a legendary existence.


    Gu Huang was not only a genuine Apothecary Wang, he was also a king stamp master!


    However, Master Yun Mu did not dare to say it out loud, because the Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp was still within his range of acceptance.


    Not to speak, not to speak!


    The Human Clan had finally given birth to a peerless genius!


    "Old man Yun Mu, don''t hide it anymore. Just tell me if boss can become a King Pill or not."


    Niu Ben patted his big bull''s horn, obviously extremely anxious. The methods that Big Boss Huang displayed today was simply shocking, he had seen the pill refiner concoct pills in public.


    Furthermore, it was the King Pill that was being refined on horseback. If this got out, the entire Eastern Profound Region would boil!


    Following Niu Ben''s words, everyone turned to look at Yun Mu, while Yun Mu spoke with a face that was neither hurried nor slow.


    "Whether or not you can or cannot, don''t you know in your hearts?"


    "We are definitely going to lose the bet."

 C49

    "What the f * * k!" Old man Yun Mu, is what you said true? "


    "Could it be that Boss Huang can really refine a King Pill?"


    "Then the legendary Duerdan, the Heaven Breaking Pill, he ¡­ He really can refine it. "


    "Grandpa, you have to help me out in the future!"


    Niu Ben had a miserable look on his face, his emotions was at their limits. He hoped that his boss would succeed, but also hoped that his boss would fail.


    If they could see their boss lose face, that would be the happiest thing in the world.


    But if boss succeeds, then old man, old man, you don''t have to worry about tribulation.


    "Serves you right, who told you to have such a bad mouth, now you know the benefits, right?"


    "The old me is unable to interfere with the matters of you youngsters."


    The old man, Gu Lieyang, had both hands behind his back. Looking at Gu Huang''s focused expression, the old man was extremely happy in his heart.


    Perhaps, it was time to tell him something, regarding the secret of the Gu Family that had already been sealed.


    and the true origin of Gu Family ¡­


    Gu Huang had the qualifications to know, because he already had enough power.


    "I never thought that our Eastern Profound Region would actually give birth to a young Apothecary Wang."


    "Who said that our region is a wasteland and won''t give birth to a true heaven''s pride expert?"


    "This old man is truly blind, I was still doubting the Young Master Gu earlier."


    Eighth Uncle let out a soft sigh, his entire person was filled with shock, he had never thought that Gu Huang was actually this strong. Because even though he did not recognize any of the seals that Gu Huang had used, he knew that these were all inconceivable methods.


    Upon thinking about his actions earlier, Chu Feng felt extremely embarrassed.


    But it didn''t matter, if he could truly become the Emperor.


    Such a face-slapping, please do it a few more times.


    "Little bastard, how dare you say that my hair is long and my knowledge is short?"


    "When your King Pill is done refining, let''s see how I''ll take care of you."


    "I will definitely beat you to death today to vent my anger."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange light, but when she thought about how Gu Huang had ridiculed her, she felt so angry that her liver hurt.


    He had to hit him until he begged for mercy.


    That would do, but he couldn''t break it. He still had to rely on him to broaden his Soul Sea.


    If you are tactful and are willing to beg for mercy, then your elder sister won''t remember this lowly one.


    Gu Huang was still facing away from the crowd, and as for their words, he heard them clearly. However, Gu Huang was not in the mood to joke with them, because he sensed the opportunity to make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    This round of super extreme refining, and was a perfect success at that, also allowed Gu Huang to obtain an unparalleled ascension, and completely control all of the knowledge he had learned.


    It was just like training in the game. There was something in common between refining pills and printing elemental seals. He would use his current cultivation level to refine King Pill and inscribe the king''s seal.


    He had already killed a monster that was countless levels higher than him. It had only been a few days since he had broken through.


    That was power instilled by the system, and similarly, there was no need to worry about realms. Furthermore, his body had already been strengthened to the limits of his Qi Drawing Realm.


    Once he thought to that point, Gu Huang''s figure stood in place, which did not move at all. He slowly closed his eyes, and at the same time, a majestic Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth appeared.


    The frightful vitality was like mist, engulfing all of Gu Huang''s figure and opening all forty-eight thousand pores. It was as though a whale was sucking in water, absorbing the raging vitality from outside into its body.


    The Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art began to spiral at high speeds as it forcefully compressed the surging vitality, further refining it into a pure and indestructible Genuine Qi.


    His dantian was like a thunderclap as cyclone after cyclone was created. The surging Yuan Qi coursed through his entire body, circulating through his meridians one hundred and eight times before returning to the cyclone in his dantian.


    The golden divine light appeared, like a cloud of morning mist, full of the aura of primal chaos.


    Fourth level of Qi Drawing!


    The fifth level of Qi Drawing!


    6th level of Qi Drawing!


    When the sixth vortex opened up, there was no sign of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art stopping at all. Instead, it circulated at ten times faster than before.


    "Oh my god!" Look... Gu Little Friend is breaking through the cultivation ¡­ "


    "Just what kind of cultivation technique does he cultivate to possess such terrifying power?"


    "Fourth level Qi Drawing ¡­"


    Master Yun Mu had been paying attention to Gu Huang this entire time, and his entire face was filled with shock.


    Oh my god! What kind of monster was this!?


    You are concocting pills! It''s still refining King Pill, can''t you focus a little?


    At the same time as refining the King Pill, it could also split one''s attention and make a breakthrough.


    Heavens! Earth, can''t you be more professional?


    "Qi Drawing ¡­" Fifth stage ¡­ Big Boss Huang ¡­ "You are a monster with a pale face after all."


    "Since when did you break through the cultivation, becoming so simple, can your body withstand it?"


    "Holy shit, he still hasn''t stopped ¡­"


    Niu Ben ruthlessly rubbed his eyes a few times, his eyes staring as wide as a copper bell. He couldn''t believe that this was real, as he broke through two small realms consecutively.


    Was he even human?


    Could it be that he was possessed by a monster?!


    You are refining a King Pill! Can you not be so unprofessional?


    "Qi Drawing ¡­" "Six layers ¡­"


    "What a monster!" Your Highness, the Young Master Gu is only stronger than your talent back then! "


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Eighth Uncle also looked at Gu Huang with incomparably trembling eyes. This brat was purely a monster that had not appeared for ten thousand years, and was already a Apothecary Wang before he was even at the age of a weak crown master.


    It was obvious that he was spending all his time on cultivating the Dao of alchemy and the Essence Seal.


    He had finally made his move, and now he was soaring to the heavens!


    This was because he had already accumulated enough energy. He did not have to worry about reaching the realm, nor did he have to worry about stepping into the fire demons.


    In other words, whenever he wanted to break through, it meant when he wanted to do so.


    Before the age of thirty, he would definitely become a Sovereign King.


    "Little bastard, he really can pretend. He clearly did that on purpose."


    "Provoke! He''s provoking Sis!"


    "Little bastard, just you wait. Watch how I''ll take care of you later."


    Jun Youhan was grinding her teeth in secret, and the rage that had just been quelled was once again stirred up by Gu Huang. If this wasn''t deliberate provocation, then it would truly be a ghost.


    In the past, Qi Drawing Realm used half a year to break through the Innate Realm.


    This bastard used this kind of provocation on purpose!


    Pretend, continue pretending. Let''s see how long you can continue pretending.


    How infuriating! I really want to hit him.


    "Senior, what do you understand?" The old man Gu Lieyang was also filled with shock. He had actually broken through to the sixth level of Qi Drawing in an instant, and had seen someone break through three small realms in a row.


    The little bastard''s fortune was extraordinary. His master would definitely be an unworldly expert.


    "Brother Gu! Please don''t call me senior. Let''s discuss on how we get along! "


    "Young Master Gu''s talent is peerless, rarely seen in the ancient times. Before the weak crown had cultivated to such a level, he had also broken through three small realms in a row, don''t you understand?"


    "Young Master Gu, you have finally made your move, and you have soared into the sky."


    "This old man can guarantee that he will definitely become a king before the age of 30, and even before that."


    "At least I am unable to see the depth of Young Master Gu."


    Eighth Uncle let out a soft sigh. Today, he had truly witnessed the birth of a future Emperor.


    I really want to say something!


    He had to force it!


    This old man is convinced, truly convinced!


    To be able to be smacked in the face by a future young king, this wasn''t a special humiliation, but an unparalleled glory.


    Before the age of thirty, he would definitely become a Sovereign King.

 C50

    Seventh level of Qi Drawing.


    When the seventh Qi tornado in his Dantian was activated, Gu Huang stopped his Immortal Deity Technique from continuing to break through. Because he was close to breaking through, if he continued, he would be treated like a monster.


    To keep a low profile was the way to go.


    He could do anything.


    However, he couldn''t afford to be too high-profile!


    The four small realms were about the same, and he believed that Dan was about the same.


    When Gu Huang opened his eyes, he discovered that the sky was already bright in the east and the Golden Crow had already risen from the horizon.


    Amongst the twenty-four large pills floating in the center of the Yuan Seal cauldron, brilliant light and vibrant mist permeated the air, and layers of halos floated in the air. These imprints were formed by nature itself.


    The largest one of them was entirely gold in color, and was about the size of a longan. It floated in the center like a king, while the eighteen different colored Pills surrounded it.


    It was as if a flawless precious jade was being formed from nature itself, and it emitted a strange radiance.


    Eighth Uncle, Gu Lieyang, Gu Jiu, Yun Mu, Niu Ben and the others, all of them were fully focused on the Pills, every single one of them were filled with shock, and the moment that their pellets were completed, they had already been staring at them.


    However, without Gu Huang''s instructions, no one dared to take a step closer. Although they did not know how to refine pills, they knew better than anyone else that these pills were all successful.


    Not only did they have King Pill s, there were even three of them. The remaining eighteen were similarly extraordinary.


    Nine pieces of Earth Scale, nine pieces of Sky-rank.


    At least everyone knew the Pills''s grade. Obviously, these Pills were completely different.


    Have you ever seen anyone refine three completely different Pills in the same furnace?


    No, at least not in Eastern Profound Region!


    At this time, Gu Huang stretched his body slightly, and just as he turned around, Gu Jiu sent the fan over, and walked over with a beautiful smile, "Young Noble, you''ve worked hard."


    "Come, Gu Jiu, I''ll give you this Bone Ablutionary Dan."


    "Lordmaster, this one is yours."


    "Master Yun Mu, this pill is yours."


    Gu Huang instantly opened his fan and a touch of golden radiance circulated within. He instantly absorbed three Earth Scale Bone Ablutionary Dan s from the Source Seal cauldron, and directly took one each.


    "Young master, I... "I have my own ¡­"


    "Young Master, thank you for your gift."


    Gu Jiu was startled at first, then he became ecstatic. Even his body started to uncontrollably tremble, as he excitedly held the Bone Ablutionary Dan. He was completely unable to control himself.


    This was a Bone Ablutionary Dan! The Bone Ablutionary Dan of the legends, and it was of the Earth Scale rank.


    Being able to undergo rebirth and strengthen one''s physique was a legendary pill.


    Never would he have thought that Young Master would actually bestow him such a gift. This moved Gu Jiu to the extreme, and the loyalty he had gained in exchange for it was worth it.


    "Gu Little Friend, this ¡­ This is too precious, this old man cannot accept it. "


    When he thought back to what he had done a few days ago, he felt extremely ashamed. Not only did Gu Huang not care about the past, but she had also given him the Bone Ablutionary Dan as a gift after instructing him on how to become a.


    This was a Bone Ablutionary Dan that could not be traded for money and was extremely valuable.


    It had an extraordinary effect on him as well, being able to extend his life by at least thirty years.


    "Brother Yun Mu, you can have it!"


    "No matter what you say, this little bastard is still a junior. Isn''t it only right to be filial to the elders?"


    "I know this brat''s temperament. He truly regards you as a friend."


    Gu Lieyang was secretly happy, but he did not reveal it on the surface. This brat was not bad, he really knew how to bribe people''s hearts.


    How could he just buy it? He was simply too shrewd, and no one could refuse him.


    "Brother Gu, Gu Little Friend, this old man will accept it."


    Master Yun Mu did not refuse anymore, and solemnly took away the Bone Ablutionary Dan. After he returned, he would go into closed door cultivation to break through, and he would definitely be able to go up another level.


    "Eighth Uncle, I believe I don''t need to say anything more about the rank of this pill!"


    "If consumed immediately, it can instantly become a sovereign."


    "Please!"


    The folded fan in Gu Huang''s palm shone with a golden brilliance light, and directly took in a King Pill. In an instant, it floated in front of Eighth Uncle, with a mysterious smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Little Friend, this old man will not be disrespectful."


    Eighth Uncle''s old face turned red, but he was both excited and overjoyed at the same time. His long-cherished wish for so many years was finally going to be fulfilled today, O Sovereign King!


    There was only a single step between a quasi beast king and a quasi beast king, but there was indeed a great difference between the two.


    But today, they were finally going to reach an agreement. No matter what, they couldn''t give up the opportunity to become a sovereign.


    He opened his mouth and without hesitation, swallowed the King Pill into his stomach.


    Surging, surging, and tyrannical medicinal power flowed through his throat and spread like raging lava, crashing into his body in an unparalleled, tyrannical manner.


    Savage, overbearing, and primitive, it was like how the Vicious Beasts trampled all over the place. The hidden acupoints, countless hidden injuries, and all sorts of barriers were broken by this kind of nearly barbaric power.


    Ah!


    The surface of Eighth Uncle''s body cracked open, and fresh blood flowed out like a spring. However, the blood that flowed out was not a bright red bloodstain, but a thick black blood that was close to poison.


    He howled in pain, as if he was a pig being butchered. He was absolutely miserable!


    Suddenly, a burst of deep purple brilliance burst out from Eighth Uncle''s body. Like a clap of thunder above the ninth heaven, or like lava spewing out of a mountain, it carried an extremely terrifying pressure with it.


    "Crack!"


    A powerful aura leaked out, and all of the Space Print around the Gu Family courtyard were forcefully torn apart. Boundless purple light entrenched themselves in the sky, instantly transforming into an illusory image of a vast and endless land.


    Powerful. Ancient. Savage. He was like the king who ruled over everything. He was full of dignity and divinity.


    The terrifying aura of a Sovereign King was released, as though a fierce wind was raging, forcefully destroying the Gu Family courtyard, and Gu Huang was the first to collect the large pellet.


    Another thirty-six defensive seals were placed on top of each other, protecting everyone from the devastating aura.


    The huge purple silhouette in the sky formed a range of over ten miles, and it was filled with a terrifying pressure that could destroy everything in the world.


    "Domain, Lightning Domain, Eighth Uncle... "I really broke through ¡­"


    "Not only is he a Sovereign King, he is also a Domain Lord."


    "How is that possible? Eighth Uncle''s talent is already destined, to be able to become a Sovereign King is already a great fortune."


    "He actually became a Domain Lord in a single step!"


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" Just what kind of King Pill are you refining? "


    Jun Youhan was filled with shock, as though she did not believe what was happening. Her eyes revealed deep shock, as she had long since appraised Eighth Uncle''s innate talent.


    The Sovereign King had already asked for it, the Domain Lord was simply impossible.


    The Domain Lord s were existences that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the previous Nine Great Lord s. In the last three thousand years, however, only nine of them had succeeded in reaching the Domain Lord.


    And they only had one Sky Clan, but today, their Sky Clan had one more Domain Lord.


    He did it on purpose. He definitely did it on purpose. This little bastard was too bad, too despicable, too good at pretending.


    This is to repay this mother''s favor!


    Little bastard, you want to repay me with this favor?


    Don''t even think about returning it in this life. Don''t ever think about escaping from me.


    "You tigress, I told you that your hair is long and your knowledge is short, I still don''t believe you."


    "Do you think that my Apothecary Wang is an easy target?"


    "If the Eighth Uncle cannot break through the Sovereign King, wouldn''t that be smashing my reputation?"


    "Wait till my cultivation goes up, I can refine Holy Elixir for you to see, King Pill is nothing!"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently. If the King Pill that he refined could not reach Domain Lord, then wouldn''t it mean that he had humiliated the reputation of the earthman?


    "¡­"


    Jun Youhan was startled, she really wanted to hammer Gu Huang to death. This bastard really knew how to act, he really didn''t forget to posture at all times.


    But since Jun Youhan couldn''t fight, she was also reluctant.


    No, I can''t let him be too arrogant. I have to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    Otherwise, Big Sis wouldn''t be able to suppress him in the future.

 C51

    "Many thanks for Young Master''s agreement. This old man has no way to repay you. Please accept my respect."


    The phenomenon in the sky continued for another cup of tea, and Eighth Uncle also recovered from his deep comprehension. All he saw was that the blood, impurities and dead skin on his body had all fallen off, revealing a rich and handsome figure. Previously, it was an old man with slightly white sideburns, but now, it was an extraordinary middle-aged man.


    Once a warrior reaches the Sovereign King level, not only would his cultivation transform, his life would also ascend to a higher level.


    Once one completely stepped into the Echelon, even an ordinary Emperor could live for three thousand years.


    Domain Lord had reached five thousand years of age.


    Great Lord King was able to live for more than seven thousand years ¡­


    With one step into Domain Lord, Eighth Uncle would live for five thousand years, and would be able to create a powerful aristocratic clan.


    And Eighth Uncle knew more clearly than anyone else who it was that contributed to being able to step into Domain Lord.


    To be able to break through to become a Sovereign King was already an extravagant dream, but to actually reach this level in a single step ¡­ even if he didn''t break through in his entire life, he would have no regrets.


    Face-smacking was indeed a face-smacking, but it was enough to convince him.


    The young miss was both a betrothed and a giver, but Gu Huang had used his actions to tell him what it meant to be a heaven above the heavens, to have someone above everyone else.


    A kiss, a gift, a hundred times the reward.


    "Eighth Uncle, get up! "A few small matters are nothing?"


    "Hey tigress, it''s time for you to fulfill the bet."


    Gu Huang turned his head and looked at Jun Youhan. He was really envious of the Apocalypse Holy Arts, he could finally get it out of the female tiger''s hands.


    Of course, with this tigress'' personality, she would most likely go back on her word.


    It''s good to go back on your word! You can''t wait for me to go back on my word!


    I had long prepared a backup plan. I was afraid that the tigress would not go back on her word!


    "You little bastard, what bet? Do you have a contract? Is there anyone who can testify to that?"


    "No way!"


    "Since there isn''t anything to say, then what else is there to say?"


    Jun Youhan had already made up her mind to go back on her words. No matter what, she would have to renege on the bet today, and no one would side with him in the competition. Even if Eighth Uncle became the Domain Lord, they would also not side with him.


    Little bastard, I''m openly reneging on my debt, so what can you do to me? In any case, you can''t beat me.


    Not only am I unlucky, my Sky Clan has gained a Domain Lord for nothing.


    No way? Who told you to be so easily fooled.


    "Boss Huang, I prove that I have a bet. This is the Eight Desolations Saber Technique. I am willing to admit defeat."


    Niu Ben was the first to testify and shamelessly compromise with Gu Huang. He would rather offend Big Sis than Big Boss Huang.


    If he offended his big sister, he would at most be beaten up. In any case, he wouldn''t die.


    But to offend Boss Huang, you really don''t know what else to do.


    Being able to strut about in the Xuanyang City at the age of twelve, it was indeed the name of the Desolate Devil King!


    "Grand Princess, I''m sorry. We did have a bet."


    "Gu Little Friend, this old man is willing to admit defeat."


    Master Yun Mu had also defected appropriately, and directly brought out the incomplete King Order combat skill. Just a Earth Scale Bone Ablutionary Dan, and they had already given it to him, so of course they had to fight together now.


    "Eldest Miss, since you''re willing to admit defeat, you should accept it!"


    Eighth Uncle also laughed bitterly. He took out a strange blue stone, and directly handed it over to Gu Huang.


    She was the only one who had always bullied others, never had she been bullied before.


    Forget it, let the youngsters settle their own matters.


    Of course, it would be best if there were further developments between them.


    "Hey tigress, the evidence is conclusive, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Give me a straightforward answer and I''ll admit it, but I won''t."


    "Yes, everything is fine."


    "Don''t regret it if you don''t recognize me. But don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly opened up, and a harmless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, no matter who it was, they were unable to find any clues.


    Tigress, I''ll let you beg me later!


    I''m not afraid of you going back on your word!


    "Little bastard, sister just went back on her word, what do you think?" Big Sis just doesn''t want to admit it. "


    "I don''t believe you, what else can you do to me?"


    "If you have the ability to get into this old lady''s bed, then this old lady will accept anything."


    Jun Youhan was as intrepid as ever, and simply did not care about small matters. She could lose nothing and lose no face, especially in front of this little scoundrel.


    It was to not acknowledge it, and it was to go back on your word!


    Let''s see what he can do!


    Could he turn the sky upside down?


    "Big Sister!" From what I see, you should accept it! "


    "Really, you can''t win against Boss Huang. Do you know what he''s called?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Grandpa Qian. When Boss Huang was twelve, what exactly did he do?"


    "Big Sister, don''t push on. If not, you will definitely regret it later."


    Niu Ben tried his best to persuade his, but it was useless for his to hold on until now. In the end, not only didhe have to hand over the Apocalypse Holy Arts, she also had to obediently accept Boss Huang''s extortion.


    What about Boss Huang?


    Do you really think that the Desolate Devil King is a vegetarian?


    Can you imagine a twelve year old boy kidnapping all the disciples of the other three great families and then forcing them to take out a large amount of Elemental Stone, and even perfectly blame them on the Mysterious Sun Mountains bandits in the end?!


    Although the three great families knew afterwards, they didn''t have any evidence, so they could only grit their teeth and swallow it down.


    Big Sister only had a high point in cultivation, but she was extremely ruthless, who could compare to the Desolate Devil King.


    "Little bastard, it''s about time!" You are not allowed to be disrespectful to Grand Princess. "


    "He''s your sister. Let''s forget about the sacred art."


    "You''re not allowed to ask for more."


    Gu Lieyang coughed lightly, and directly shot Gu Huang a glance.


    How could it be true? And how could it be true? He might be holding in something bad.


    Even he might not be able to handle it, and only Gu Qingxue could make him listen to everything she said.


    No way? These two siblings had been intimate ever since they were young, and since they were busy with their own affairs, they had very little time to manage them.


    It was basically Qingxue who brought them up, and Qingxue was too kind to him, so everything was left up to him, but she was still able to control them.


    "Old man, it''s none of your business! This is one yard, and has nothing to do with respect or disrespect. "


    "Tigress, I''ll ask you one last time, you really won''t recognize me, right?"


    "This is your last chance. If you still refuse to admit it, then you really won''t have another chance."


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hands, as if he had complete confidence in himself. If he let her go today, he wouldn''t be able to cure her in the future.


    If he couldn''t even suppress a tigress, how was he going to hunt down all the holy girls and goddesses in the future?


    "You little bastard, big sis told you clearly today that I''m reneging on the deal."


    "The sacred art is in my hands. Come and take it if you dare!"


    "You can''t beat me anyway."


    Jun Youhan smiled lightly, her eyes brimming with pride, completely enjoying the bickering with Gu Huang. This was a feeling she had never had before.


    He was the only one who wasn''t afraid of him and dared to call him a tigress in front of him.


    No matter how many divine abilities he had, he wouldn''t be able to take anything away from himself.

 C52

    "Sigh!" What a pity, what a pity! "I meant well. Some people treat me like a donkey or a lung."


    "Eighth Uncle, with your talent, you should know that breaking through the Sovereign King is the limit, and you can break through the Domain Lord with a single step."


    "Now, your Soul Sea has expanded from thirty-one meters to fifty-seven meters, right?!"


    "Not only that, your bloodline should also be around 67%!"


    "The King Order Breaking Limit Pellet I refined, is not simply targeted at a single type. Also, my entire body has made a complete breakthrough, from the inside out, from the soul to the blood vessels."


    "Eighth Uncle, I wonder if I''m right."


    Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand, and it revealed a smile towards Eighth Uncle, and it was filled with an incomparably mysterious feeling.


    "Young Master Gu, not one bit wrong, completely correct."


    "My bloodline, soul, and closed acupoints have all been broken."


    "Even the hidden injuries were healed one by one."


    Eighth Uncle''s face revealed a look of shock, he did not think that Gu Huang''s words were not wrong, and was even more mysterious towards Gu Huang, as expected, it was a monster that was not human.


    "Breaking through to the Sovereign King does not mean proving one''s dao. It involves the laws of the world."


    "Sovereign King is the transformation of all living things in this world. More accurately, it should be evolution."


    "From the flesh, from the soul, to the level of life itself."


    "It is from the lower life forms to the middle life forms."


    "However, becoming a sovereign is not that easy. The body, the soul, the elemental energy, and the bloodline are all indispensable. It is also one of the four major cultivation methods in the world."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s any race, or if it''s any flesh and blood creature, they won''t be able to escape."


    "And the soul is the most important thing. No matter which type of soul we focus on, the soul can never be ignored."


    "The Soul Sea is extremely important, I remember that there''s someone here with a thirty meter tall Soul Sea!"


    Gu Huang suddenly cut off his words. Instead, he still carried a smile on his face as he looked at Jun Youhan.


    Tigress, you are still a little short of fighting me.


    If it wasn''t in front of the old man, I could have taken you to bed right now.


    "Little bastard, why did you stop? Continue!"


    "Hurry up, don''t mess around. Do you believe that I''ll hit you?"


    Jun Youhan''s heart was as anxious as fire. This bastard was indeed against him, and purposely said it for her ears. She did not expect that her own thirty six meters of Soul Sea had already been seen through by him.


    He really was a terrifying and mysterious little bastard. Sure enough, he was hiding a lot of private goods.


    No, he had to take everything out today. He definitely couldn''t let him keep any secrets.


    "What are you worried about, tigress? I didn''t say anything about you. "


    "Ordinary people can create their own Soul Sea from one to three meters long, but those that exceed ten meters are considered geniuses, those that reach fifteen meters are considered heaven''s pride experts, those that reach twenty meters are considered monsters, and those that reach twenty meters are legends."


    "The area of effect for creating a Soul Sea depends entirely on one''s talent, but it''s actually not necessarily ¡­"


    "I can use external forces to create another one to reach the level of a Heaven''s Pride."


    "Before Core Embracing, a fifteen meter long Soul Sea could form three great Holy Elixir, a Nine Transformation Golden Pellet, a Seven Colored Holy Elixir, and a Five Elements Holy Elixir."


    "And above the three great Holy Elixir s, there is even a legend that the sixty meter long Soul Sea is able to open a purple gold dao pill."


    "As well as the chaotic heavenly pills created by the twenty-three meter tall Soul Sea."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s voice stopped once again, and a smile still hung on the corners of his mouth.


    "Boss Huang, stop trying to keep us in suspense. Go on!"


    "Exactly how is it possible to open the Soul Sea up to a height of fifteen meters, and how can it condense the three great Holy Elixir s, the Purple Gold Dao Pellet, and the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pellet?"


    "Boss Huang, you ¡­ "Don''t tell me you have ¡­"


    "Eighth Uncle, please lock the space with your spiritual will!"


    Although Niu Ben looked like a coarse ore, he was actually extremely meticulous and meticulous. He naturally knew that this matter was extremely important, and he absolutely could not divulge even the slightest bit of it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong!


    Eldest Brother Huang, you''re really evil. This is clearly a trap, big sister!


    Even more so, it was a blatant scheme. Even if Big Sister wanted to run away, she couldn''t.


    "Seal!"


    "Young Master Gu, you can continue."


    Eighth Uncle was also extremely curious. He naturally knew that the Soul Sea could be opened a second time and he had already personally verified it, but how much it would increase was extremely important.


    Three great Holy Elixir, purple gold dao pellet, and heavenly chaos pellet.


    No matter who it was, one would be the image of a saint in the future.


    Damn it, I am so stupid, this is clearly for the big miss to hear, isn''t the big miss'' Soul Sea just 10 meters tall?


    Damn! This old man will just pretend not to know!


    Eldest young mistress, you''ve brought about your own calamity, go and solve it yourself!


    "The size of a Soul Sea depends greatly on its physical body, bloodline, and elemental energy."


    "The stronger the physique, the more soul force it can bear, and the bloodline it can awaken will also be extraordinary. Moreover, opening a Soul Sea is naturally not a small feat."


    "The Eighth Uncle has already been personally verified. The Soul Sea can be created twice."


    "However, the Breaking Heaven Pill consumed by Eighth Uncle, and the King Pill in my hands is called the Breaking Body Soul Pill."


    "I personally made it for a person in the arena. Even if someone else were to take it, it would be useless."


    "As the name implies, break your body''s limit, transform your bloodline''s precision, and condense the quality of your Origin Energy. From then on, you will be able to open up a Soul Sea for the second time.


    Gu Huang opened the fan in his palm and instantly took out a King Pill, then turned and looked at the crowd with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Capture!"


    "Little bastard, at least you''re being considerate. Elder sister will remember you well."


    "I''m just telling you!" "Don''t show off like this in the future, otherwise you''ll be like this."


    "Little bastard, no matter how many divine abilities you have, in the end, Big Sis still beat you by a level."


    Jun Youhan directly snatched the King Pill from Gu Huang''s palm, and even kept it in his spatial bracelet. She looked at Gu Huang with a complacent expression, and her heart felt much better.


    "Hahaha!" Eldest Brother Huang, you''re overestimating yourself. "


    "The King Pill have been robbed, and you haven''t gotten your hands on the sacred art yet. You''ve lost your bet today."


    "Big Sister is so mighty!"


    Niu Ben started laughing out loud on the spot, his entire person once again turned into a shameless traitor, completely waving the flag and shouting for Jun Youhan.


    "female tiger, I haven''t finished speaking, what are you so proud of?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to listen to what I say after this? Are you sure it''s that easy to snatch something from me, Gu Huang?"


    "Not to mention whether you can break the seal on the King Pill, even if you did, you would dare to take it."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm, his face still carried the same smile, and was completely filled with confidence.


    "Little bastard, stop fooling me, I really don''t believe that you will harm me." Glimmers danced in Jun Youhan''s eyes, as if he was sure that he could eat Gu Huang whole.


    "Tigress, I haven''t even gone to your bed, how can I bear to kill you?"


    "King Pill indeed have no problem, but the only problem is ¡­"


    "This pill must be combined with the Mysterious Sky Forging Divine Seal in order to perfectly display its effects without any side effects."


    "A conservative estimate would allow you to instantly enter the Core Embracing, open the seven foot long Soul Sea, and become a Primal Chaos Celestial Pill."


    "But without the combination of the Mysterious Sky Godly Refining Seal, at most, I would only be able to display ten percent of its effect. That would already be considered pretty good."


    "With good luck, you can achieve a five feet tall Soul Sea. As for the three great Holy Elixir, don''t even think about it."


    "Of course, believe it or not."


    Gu Huang smiled, the fan in his hand closed, his entire person appearing extremely calm.


    Tigress, let''s see if you can catch it.


    You dare to not admit it? Try it!


    I, Gu Huang, have always been the only one to scam people, and no one has yet scammed me.

 C53 I will kill you with my teeth

    Gu Huang said, and the four sides fell silent.


    The smile on Jun Youhan''s exceptional face froze, she was secretly grinding her teeth, an unexplainable rage burst out from her heart, but she was unable to release it, it was so angry that her organs were trembling.


    Bastard! How hateful!


    It was definitely intentional, it must be intentional. Sister is the dignified third sister of the Young Heaven''s Pride List, but today she was completely eaten by this little bastard.


    This was something to endure, but not something to be tolerated!


    then... He had to endure it!


    What could they do?


    Could it be that she was really going to beat him up to vent her anger? But what if she were to break down?


    Ah!" How infuriating!


    I really want to hit him.


    Endure, endure, Jun Youhan, you want to endure?


    He wanted a lady, he wanted grace!


    Master Yun Mu, Eighth Uncle, Old Master and the others all looked at each other, revealing bitter smiles and helplessness.


    This brat was really evil!


    He had purposely set things up for Jun Youhan to do, and Jun Youhan had no choice but to do so.


    You''re not really shameless, but you have nothing to say about this.


    He had been reminding her from the start, so she must not regret it.


    The King Pill was refined by someone else, so the seal needs someone to lay it down. Even if he is spouting nonsense, you must believe him.


    From the beginning to the end, it was just a plan, but you have no way to refute it, much less quibble about it.


    You have to drill, you have to drill if you don''t want to drill.


    I''m asking you if you''re scared or not!


    "Hahaha!" "Big Boss Huang is mighty and domineering."


    "Big Sister, I told you not to fight with Boss Huang."


    "He''s a born swindler. If only you had accepted him earlier."


    "There''s only one person in the world that can cure Boss Huang. Big Sister, even though you are a peerless beauty, Boss Huang will never be enchanted by your beauty."


    Niu Ben was simply a fence-sitter, and once again, without any sense of loyalty, he turned traitor, falling next to Gu Huang.


    No way? The name of the Desolate Devil King was a genuine battle record, a natural born huge pit.


    Although elder sister had unparalleled potential and battle prowess, she was still far inferior to Eldest Brother Huang.


    Under the heavens, only Big Sister Gu Qingxue could suppress her.


    "Blacky is awesome, get the hell over here. If I don''t beat you up, I really don''t know who I am!"


    Jun Youhan was furious, and was just worrying about not being able to find a place to release her anger. Now that Niu Ben had betrayed her again, she found the chance to do so.


    He took a step forward and raised his white hand. A dazzling purple light began to circulate. It was filled with a biting cold aura, and it instantly turned into a huge palm print.


    "Wait, Big Sister, are you serious?"


    "Big sister, little brother is one of your people, if you slap me, my Archaeopterygium race will be destroyed!"


    "Boss Huang, save me!"


    "Grandpa, save me!"


    Niu Ben was trying to flee, desperately trying to find a chance to protect himself, but his aura had already been locked on by Jun Youhan, and there was nowhere to run, nowhere to run.


    "Blacky, you are courting death. You cannot blame others."


    "You fence-sitter, you really should be beaten up."


    "Hey tigress, just attack. Just don''t kill her."


    Gu Huang was still waving his fan. The tigress was now provoked to the extreme by him, and was just worrying about not being able to find a chance to release her emotions, this was just too good of a situation to be true.


    "Big Boss Huang, you''re too disloyal. I''m on your side."


    "If you don''t save me, don''t blame me for being your brother and exposing all of your secrets."


    "Grandpa Gan, you still remember you ¡­"


    "Seal!"


    Niu Ben was still courting death, and was about to reveal Gu Huang''s weakness on the spot. However, Gu Huang didn''t even give him the chance to, as he raised his head and sealed Niu Ben in place.


    "Blacky, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s been five years since we last met, you sure are full of guts!" "How dare you betray me."


    "It seems that I should consider killing them to keep my mouth shut today."


    Gu Huang directly threw the fan into Gu Jiu''s hands. Looking at Niu Ben, he gave a smile that was not a smile, looking as if he was rubbing his hands together ¡­


    Boom!


    With Jun Youhan''s palm attack, the purple colored palm print fell from the sky, and even Gu Huang was engulfed within, even allowing him to feel the overflowing fury contained within it.


    "Tigress, do you want to kill people?"


    Gu Huang''s figure instantly retreated to an unexpected thirty meters, and smiled at Jun Youhan, as if she was still full of provocation.


    Did he see what the tigress was trying to do?


    It was clear that they wanted to deal with him.


    Alright! Tigress, you''re really vicious. Let''s see how you''re going to beg me later.


    "Ha!" Ancient Younger Brother, what are you saying? You are my younger brother, how can Big Sis bear to kill you. "


    "Ancient Younger Brother, we will be one family from now on. Look at how young Sis is now."


    "As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West, just do me a favor, okay?"


    "You''ve refined the King Pill too, why don''t you set up the Heavenly Mystery Realm''s Divine Seal!"


    "Go back to Myriad Clans Merchant Union with Big Sis. After everything is done, I definitely won''t be able to treat you badly."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes rippled, her exceptional face was filled with comfort, and every frown and smile was captivating, making her look like a beautiful woman.


    Little bastard, you actually dared to trick me. I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted.


    In the entire Eastern Profound Region, there aren''t many people who can resist Big Sis''s charm.


    If I don''t deal with you today, how can I survive in the future?


    "Enough, tigress, stop acting like this, you are way worse than my sister Gu Qingxue."


    "In terms of appearance, you really are quite handsome."


    "Alright, let''s get down to business!"


    "What price can you pay?"


    Gu Huang was completely unmoved. In terms of background and identity, it was true that Gu Qingxue was inferior, but in terms of talent, potential, and looks, she completely surpassed Jun Youhan.


    If this was a major power, they would have long been Holy Maiden level talents.


    However, it didn''t matter. With his help, he would surpass her sooner or later.


    "Little bastard, you really have no conscience. How dare you ask me for a price?"


    "The Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal, you agreed to it from the beginning, even though the King Pill was created by you."


    "But I gave all the materials, okay?"


    "F * cking grandpa, look at this little bastard trying to blackmail me again."


    "I''m not lacking in money, but I didn''t fall from the sky. Did you take me for an idiot?"


    Jun Youhan was truly angry, upon encountering such a stubborn little bastard who refused to budge, he could only grind his teeth, wishing that he could bite him to death.


    Damn it, too damn it, damn it.


    "A female tiger, friendship is friendship, and business is business." A female tiger, friendship is friendship, and business is business.


    "The materials were indeed given by you, but wasn''t it enough to cover the fact that Eighth Uncle became the Domain Lord?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take the same materials and go out to earn a round. See if there is anyone who can increase your Sky Clan by one more Domain Lord."


    "As a person, you have to be honest. You still owe me a sacred art, and I won it."


    "Also, your best attitude should be better. Otherwise, how many Soul Sea you can improve, and what kind of Orb you can achieve, will depend on how I feel."


    "I''m a person who is good at everything, but if I''m not in a good mood, then what happens? I don''t know. "


    Gu Huang looked like he was definitely going to eat Jun Youhan. This female tiger was a Big Fat Sheep, he would never extort her if he wasn''t extorting.


    "Little bastard, you''ve gone too far."


    "I''ll bite you to death!"


    Jun Youhan was so angry that her liver almost exploded out, Bai''s figure instantly went in front of Gu Huang''s body, opened her mouth and bit towards Gu Huang''s body.


    However, in her rage, Jun Youhan had forgotten that she was about the same height as him. The moment she took a bite, she directly bit Gu Huang...

 C54 Blacky lets go

    Lips and lips want to touch!


    The instant seemed eternal.


    The old man was shocked, Master Yun Mu was stunned, Gu Jiu was completely stunned, Niu Ben covered his eyes, afraid that he would be silenced.


    Eighth Uncle did not know whether to laugh or cry and looked towards the sky in speechlessness.


    Ah!


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" You... You dare to take advantage of me? "


    Jun Youhan''s figure was immediately sent flying back ten meters. her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with anger, but she was actually so embarrassed that she was about to die.


    Don''t just look at how valiant he looked, he was also very conservative in his heart.


    Forget about kissing each other, ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to touch a single finger of hers. But today, this little bastard had taken great advantage of them.


    If this got out, he wouldn''t be able to go out in the future.


    "female tiger, when we speak, we must talk about evidence. It was clearly you who took advantage of me, alright?"


    "I was standing still. You jumped me."


    "I know that I am elegant and unparalleled, but you can''t take the initiative!"


    "I''ll trouble you to tell us in advance when we find a place with no one. Wouldn''t it be better to be honest?"


    Gu Huang was so angry that people would rather pay with their lives.


    Tigress, let you be cocky, this is called losing a man and losing a soldier.


    I can brag about it for ten years.


    Tsk tsk! The dignified great of Sky Clan, the great miss of Myriad Clans Merchant Union, her first kiss was obtained by him.


    "Eighth Uncle, tie this bastard up for me."


    "Little bastard, take advantage of me, if you don''t help me become a twenty meter tall Soul Sea, a Primal Chaos Celestial Pill."


    "I won''t allow you to leave the Myriad Clans Merchant Union your entire life."


    "Eighth Uncle, what are you standing there for? "Tie it up for me."


    Jun Youhan almost shattered her teeth from clenching her teeth. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she had lost a lot of face today, and she was even mocked by this little bastard.


    What demeanor? What ladylike? I can''t stand it any longer.


    Wait until the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, then we''ll see how I''ll deal with you.


    I am a dignified Sky Clan Grand Princess, if I can''t even deal with you, how will I be able to stay with you in the future!


    "Eldest Miss, this ¡­ That''s not right! " Eighth Uncle slapped his forehead, his heart was filled with bitterness, looking at Gu Huang with sympathy.


    Young Master Gu, sorry!


    What kind of person is our young miss? She''s a witch, it''s your fault for offending her.


    Although you helped me become a Domain Lord, I can only offend you.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Tie him up, just tie him up ¡­"


    "Grand Princess, you can take care of this as much as you want, as long as you don''t beat him to death."


    "Little brat, I, your father, am not dead yet? It''s not up to you to be impudent. "


    The old man had always been upright, but he had also been angered by his own son. What status did this Grand Princess have to dare act so frivolously, not caring about etiquette at all.


    It doesn''t matter, since the Grand Princess won''t do anything to him anyway?


    If possible, he would be able to get the Grand Princess in his hands.


    Little bastard, grandpa is giving you a chance.


    "Wait a minute, old man, I don''t want to sell my grandson like that. If I go to the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, will I still be able to live?"


    "Tigress, still the same words, hand over the Apocalypse Holy Arts and bring the materials over to my Gu Family."


    "Your Myriad Clans Merchant Union, I will never take another step forward in my entire life."


    "Eighth Uncle, you are indeed a Sovereign King, but if I want to leave, you won''t be able to catch me."


    Gu Huang had already activated the system''s map and was prepared to teleport away at any time. His Myriad Clans Merchant Union would not take another step further in this lifetime, even if he said that he would not go, he just would not go.


    If he were to really go, wouldn''t he be slapping his own face? He wouldn''t be able to do it even if he was tied up.


    "Little bastard, this isn''t up to you. Grandpa Gan has already spoken."


    "If you have the ability, run along and I''ll see."


    "If you can run today, then I''ll write my name backwards."


    "Eighth Uncle, tie him up!"


    When Jun Youhan heard the old man''s words, the anger in her heart had already subsided a little.


    Can you even run now?


    A Domain Lord, if they really let him escape, would they think that the Sovereign King was just paper paste?


    "Tigress, don''t force me. Otherwise, if I really run away, you will lose even more face."


    "Eighth Uncle, don''t come over here anymore. Otherwise, I will really run away."


    Gu Huang''s figure retreated. He was already in front of Niu Ben, so he naturally wanted to escape together with Niu Ben. Otherwise, if he left this boy behind, he would definitely be treated as a punching bag by the female tiger.


    "Eighth Uncle, stop! Set up a domain for me, I want to tie him up myself!"


    "Little bastard, if elder sister doesn''t control you today, won''t you ascend to the heavens in the future?"


    "Do you recognize this treasure?"


    "This is the Subduing Element Lock. No one within the same rank can avoid it."


    "Bind!"


    A silver rope appeared in Jun Youhan''s hands, covered with dense array patterns, making it seem like an extraordinary treasure.


    It instantly turned into a silver light and charged towards Gu Huang''s body to bind him.


    It tied Gu Huang up on the spot, and just like a big dumpling, it tied him up completely, not giving him even the slightest chance.


    "Hey!" tigress, you really are a good person! "


    "Not only did you take the initiative to kiss me, you even gave me such a great treasure."


    "Old man, don''t let that old bastard Mu Xuanji go easily. Wait for me to come back."


    "Blacky, let''s go!"


    Even though Gu Huang''s entire body was bound up, he still wore a smile on his face. With a thought, he pointed the map coordinates at a purple spot in the northern part of the city and golden brilliance s appeared on his body.


    When the two figures disappeared, everyone was stunned for a good while. They never thought that Gu Huang would actually be able to run under the circumstances of being bound, and even brought Niu Ben along to escape.


    Ah!


    "Little bastard, you really dare to run!"


    "If you have the ability, then don''t come back for the rest of your life. I''ll be staying in your house from today onwards."


    "You''d better pray that I don''t catch you, or I''ll kill you."


    "No, I''m going to beat you to death."


    "Eighth Uncle, when you go back to bring my things over, it''s so infuriating, it''s so infuriating!"


    The aura around Jun Youhan''s body was like a violent storm as it surged. It was filled with overflowing fury, and had truly been angered to the extreme by Gu Huang.


    He had never suffered such a huge loss in his entire life, not even when he was kissed.


    Jun Youhan''s figure flashed to the door, while Mu Xuanji''s face was swollen like a pig head, but he did not dare to stop.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Being treated as a sandbag by Jun Youhan, Mu Xuanji immediately greeted him without a word, she immediately fell and hit him, causing Mu Xuanji to be confused and confused. Even the divine soul was almost shattered, but she did not dare to do anything to stop him.


    "Bam!"


    "It''s all your fault, you bastard!"


    "Bam!"


    "Who let you come to the Gu Family, who let you come."


    "Bam!"


    "I''ve never been at such a disadvantage before. It''s all because of you, you bastard."


    "Bam!"


    "I''m going to beat you to death!"


    Jun Youhan punched and kicked, each of her punches were filled with spirit energy, the divine light danced, like a barbarian dragon, completely taking Mu Xuanji as its outlet.


    "Miss, stop, stop!"


    "We can''t fight anymore. If we do, we''re going to die."


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down by all means. I guarantee that I''ll capture Gu Huang for you."


    "Even if I have to flip the Xuanyang City upside down, I will catch it."


    Eighth Uncle also followed closely behind, buthe realised that Mu Xuanji was really too pitiful, he had completely vented out more, and breathed less, in his fury, she was just too savage, he really didn''t dare to imagine.


    Young Master Gu, this time you''ve really poked a hornet''s nest!

 C55 The holy maiden was robbed

    At the northern part of the city, on 13th Street near the city gate, a magnificent building appeared. The building had seven floors: Flying Phoenix, Coiling Dragon, and was engraved with the stars and moon. It was magnificent and exotic.


    "Star Seizer Pavilion."


    On the seventh floor, in a room that was filled with elegance and elegance, there was a huge wooden barrel. As the heat rushed inside, a screen was placed near the door.


    A perfect image of a woman was outlined on the screen, and her clothes were hung on the screen as well.


    "Crash!"


    The woman''s figure drilled into the wooden bucket, causing splashes of water to appear. The fragrance of flowers wafted in the air, and a straight and slender long leg stretched out to display the wooden bucket, giving people endless daydreams.


    At the same time, a golden brilliance flashed, and countless of strange prints appeared as Gu Huang and Niu Ben''s figures emerged from inside the room.


    The two of them were coincidentally standing in front of the barrel, and they even saw the beautiful legs that were revealed. Their gazes met, and just as Niu Ben was about to speak, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    "Who is it?"


    "Fish, is that you? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    A voice like the orchid of an empty valley came from behind the screen, but the woman didn''t say anything. With a splash, she landed on the ground, a muslin covering her body.


    Just as the lady figure scuttled out, Gu Huang had already set up the Space Print s, and the two of them had completely disappeared, but seeing her figure, Niu Ben could not help but have a nosebleed.


    A simple dress covered half of her skin like jade. Her slender snow-white legs and the half-hidden Holy Mountain were all revealed without any obstruction.


    She had bright and beautiful facial features, a cold and refined temperament, black silk hair, and a pair of purple gem-like eyes that were devoid of any impurities.


    Cold, noble, and holy.


    They could only look from afar and not be desecrated!


    The moment Niu Ben saw the woman''s face, his entire body started to tremble violently, as though he was looking at Gu Huang with teary eyes, and slowly made a throat slitting motion.


    Stellar Temple Quasi-Holy Maiden Meng Qingcheng!


    Young Heaven''s Pride List Sixth!


    The beauty ranked fourth in Eastern Profound Region!


    Brother Meng Yaoyang is fifth in the Young Heaven''s Pride List.


    A pair of heaven''s pride level experts!


    Only Jun Youhan was able to suppress the two siblings, and was also the next Holy Maiden of the Stellar Temple.


    A group of brilliant crowns!


    It was unknown how many young prodigies of Eastern Profound Region viewed the goddess of their hearts, but the two of them actually saw the goddess bathing, as if it was Meng Qingcheng who saw it.


    They definitely had to be killed, even the Archaeopterygium s could not keep their mouth shut.


    Just his damn big brother, Meng Yaoyang, was about to go crazy.


    If it got out of hand, Meng Qingcheng would definitely not be able to detect it, or else she would die today.


    The two of them did not activate their Soul Sea s, so they did not dare to communicate in secret. Niu Ben''s action of wiping his neck was completely misunderstood by Gu Huang, and he similarly made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    He had even confirmed with his eyes that he would not kill him.


    This damned cow said that my heart is dark, and your heart is a hundred times darker than mine.


    Forget it, since there is no enmity, I better not kill him.


    It would be fine if he just tied it up and used a Brick.


    At this time, Niu Ben made a throat slitting gesture once again. Afraid that Gu Huang didn''t understand, he nodded his head repeatedly.


    Gu Huang was speechless, this guy''s killing intent was too strong, forget it, she could not listen to him. This girl''s identity was not ordinary, he was not much weaker than the tigress'' cultivation.


    It was better not to kill it, lest it cause trouble.


    He could not use his real body, but wanted to turn into Ye Hao. If he really could not use a single brick, then even if he saw one, he could only look for Ye Hao''s misfortune.


    That''s it!


    With that thought, Gu Huang looked at the origin seal drawn on the center of his palm, which instantly imprinted itself onto his body, and turned into Ye Hao on the spot.


    With one hand holding onto the Primeval Lock and the other hand holding onto the big black brick, he quietly touched Meng Qingcheng''s back.


    Niu Ben looked like a commander as he stared widely, his entire body started to uncontrollably tremble, he covered his mouth even more tightly, and when he saw Gu Huang''s actions, he facepalmed himself.


    It''s over, it''s really over!


    Eldest Brother Huang, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!


    I''m not asking you to kill someone, but we are going to die.


    Boss Huang, you''re a tiger!


    Who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage!


    Do you know who she is?


    It''s over, it''s all over. My Archaeopterygium race is going to die this time.


    What was Niu Ben thinking? Gu Huang naturally had no way of knowing, even if he did, he had to do this today. If he did not defeat this girl, how would they be able to escape?


    "No one? It seems like I was overthinking things. "


    "That''s true, who would dare to trespass into the Star Seizer Pavilion without touching the formation?"


    Meng Qingcheng searched with her divine sense, but did not find any traces at all. It was also because she was worrying too much, since she came here secretly when the Land of Good Fortune was about to open.


    Suddenly, Meng Qingcheng became alarmed, as though something dangerous was about to happen, her figure instantly turned around.


    "Bam!"


    Gu Huang thought about it and decided to put away the Primordial Lock, otherwise, it would implicate the female tiger. The moment he saw Meng Qingcheng turn around, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    The big black brick in his hands rose up, and without any surprise, struck right at Meng Qingcheng''s head.


    Fresh blood splattered everywhere, the bones cracked. Meng Qingcheng only felt the world spinning, stars appeared in her eyes, and her entire body shook intensely, completely fainting.


    However, Meng Qingcheng managed to hold on and did not fall. The anger in her heart surged like volcanic lava!


    Sneak attack!


    Who was it?


    What did he want?


    "Bam!"


    Just as Meng Qingcheng was thinking about all sorts of things, the divine soul still had not calmed down. She suddenly felt another wave of intense pain from the back of her head, her blood was like a spring, gushing out and flowing.


    The pain was so excruciating that she wanted to die, she almost fainted. This move made her divine soul vibrate again, and the light from the divine soul she had just formed scattered as well.


    He landed heavily on the ground. The instant before he lost consciousness, he saw the face of the person who attacked him.


    He swore to himself that if he didn''t die, he would make this bastard pay an unforgettable price.


    If I don''t kill you, I, Meng Qingcheng will never rest!


    Gu Huang was obviously showing his figure on purpose, otherwise, Meng Qingcheng would not be able to see it. In any case, with Ye Hao, this great man, taking the blame, why would he be afraid of a bird?


    When Meng Qingcheng fell, Gu Huang began his great undertaking of looting. No matter what, he would first place Meng Qingcheng''s bracelet, ring, hoop, as long as it was a spatial equipment, it would not fall.


    After confirming Meng Qingcheng''s breathing, her breathing was very even. Since she would not die, she might as well not bother anymore.


    His gaze swept across the furnishings in his room, and immediately, Gu Huang''s eyes turned green, they were all unique treasures!


    Thousand Year Dark Ice Bed! Take him away.


    Red Sun Stone Table! Take him away.


    It was a defensive armour made from starlight essence! Take him away.


    A pair of battle boots made from the skin of a raging bull! Take him away.


    There was also a space belt! Take him away.


    Blue Luan Feather made him socks! Take him away!


    Under Niu Ben''s trembling gaze, Gu Huang acted like he was a locust swarm as he stored all the items in Meng Qingcheng''s room into his spatial bracelet, his clothes, shoes and socks, and did not miss any of them.


    Even the big wooden tub and the bath water inside were not spared.


    As for Meng Qingcheng''s underwear, they were taken away as well.


    In the entire chamber, other than the light muslin that Meng Qingcheng was wearing, everything else that could be carried away, had been stripped clean by Gu Huang.


    "Holy Maiden, are you there?"


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came from the door ¡­


    "Blacky, it''s time to leave!"


    Gu Huang was shocked, he immediately opened the map, and the moment the girl opened the door, the two of them were teleported out.


    Ah!


    "Holy Maiden, what happened to you?"


    "Someone, come!"


    "Holy Maiden ¡­" The Holy Maiden was robbed! "


    The moment the young lady pushed open the door, she saw Meng Qingcheng dressed in a gauze, whose head was covered in blood, and immediately cried out!

 C56 He didnt even let go of the bath water

    Following the young lady''s shocked cry, seven to eight figures rushed out from all directions. There were white-haired and grey-haired old women, and also elderly people who had already stepped into the twilight years of their lives.


    From their clothing, it could be seen that they belonged to a major power.


    cultivation s ranged from Spirit Gathering to Divine Arts, it was obvious that these were the strongest warriors, and with the Sovereign King not stepping forward, Spirit Gathering and Divine Abilities Realm were the strongest battle prowess of their entire force.


    Just the Xuanyang City of seven to eight people guarding it, who were from the Core Bearing Stage to the Divine Abilities Realm, was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    When the group of people stepped into Meng Qingcheng''s room, they were all stunned. Other than Meng Qingcheng, there was nothing else in the room.


    Seeing that Meng Qingcheng''s head was covered with blood, she lay unconscious on the ground.


    "Who?" If I were to find out who did it, I will definitely burn his bones and scatter his ashes. "


    "He''s gone mad, he''s simply gone mad!"


    "F * ck, which power do you belong to?"


    The group of figures were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Luckily Meng Qingcheng was only injured and did not suffer any attack, otherwise, they would have had their necks cut off on the spot.


    What kind of crazy person would be able to do such a thing?


    Damn it!


    Stealing money, is this stealing money?


    Even in the face of such a flirtatious and flirtatious beauty, he could still use such a ruthless method.


    Let''s not talk about how poor you are, even though you''ve already emptied the entire room.


    Even Meng Qingcheng''s clothes, shoes, and socks were stolen away, how could she bear to do such a thing?


    The most intolerable thing was that they would not even let go of the bath water ¡­


    Such insanity, and such brutality.


    Too shameless, too shameless, too despicable!


    This was simply refreshing. Was this thief really a pauper reincarnated?


    This is a thief, is this a robbery?


    Wasn''t it supposed to be stealing money and sex?


    How unconventional!


    It seemed like Meng Qingcheng was not as attractive as the dilapidated rooms in the house ¡­


    "Elders, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and save the Holy Maiden!"


    The girl had already taken out her clothes before the others arrived. She dressed her own Holy Maiden and also simply bandaged the wound on her head.


    He hated the man who did this to the bones.


    He really was going all out!


    Young Heaven''s Pride List Sixth!


    The fourth beauty of Eastern Profound Region!


    He was actually not moved by the beauty of his own Holy Maiden. Judging from her injuries, she had clearly been struck by a heavy weapon, so he had a sense of propriety and didn''t really want to take her life.


    The most hateful thing was that, if the Holy Maiden could not resist him, why not just go straight to the seal?


    It was just asking for money, why hurt others!


    If the Holy Maiden were to lose her looks, how could she meet others in the future?


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad at all. There''s nothing wrong with my injuries, just take some spiritual medicine, and you''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Who exactly is it? to be able to pass through our Star Seizer Pavilion spell formation and even injure the Holy Maiden severely. "


    "This matter must be investigated. We must investigate to the end. We absolutely cannot let things rest."


    Amongst the seven of them, the only one from the White-haired Old Woman spoke up.


    This was an undisguised provocation, as well as a silent slap.


    Not only did he slap their faces, he also slapped the whole Temple.


    If word of this got out, they could apologize with their lives on the line.


    He had to redeem this person and hack him into a thousand pieces so that he could vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Don''t say anymore, wait until the Holy Maiden wakes up. I hope the Holy Maiden can clearly see who was ambushing us?"


    The oldest elder cried out. He felt a headache coming on, and his head felt like it was about to explode. He didn''t know just how much of an impact this had on the Holy Maiden.


    With such an extraordinary shame and humiliation, if a shadow was left behind, it might even result in internal demons.


    It had only been a few days, and if the Temple found out, they would definitely ask them about their duty of not being able to protect themselves.


    For the sake of that legendary Land of Good Fortune, they had already been here for three years, and had arrived around the same time as the Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    At this moment, Meng Qingcheng slowly woke up. She felt pain in his head, as if it had exploded. The Soul Sea was like a paste.


    When he saw the figures around him, as well as the empty room, his spatial equipment, clothes, shoes and socks, even his underwear, had all disappeared.


    "Pfft!"


    "He''s going too far, he''s really going too far!"


    "I won''t let you go."


    Meng Qingcheng''s anger surged, the blood in her body churned, and she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It was as if thousands of alpacas had trampled across his heart. This bastard was truly bullying others ¡­


    This was something to endure, but not something to be tolerated!


    He had gone too far. He had gone too far!


    Just what kind of insane person would be able to do such a thing?


    Such a shameless guy actually stole his own bath water.


    "Holy Maiden, have you seen the person who attacked you clearly?"


    After all, this matter concerned the good name of the Holy Maiden, especially the face of the Temple. They had to capture this hateful thief, or who knew what else he would do?


    No matter the cost, he had to grab it and hack it into a thousand pieces!


    "Fourth Elder, this is the person!"


    Meng Qingcheng endured the pain in her head, and used her spirit energy to condense Ye Hao''s appearance. She had to catch this extremely shameless thief.


    [I will not rest until I cut him into a thousand pieces!]


    What a shameful thing this was!


    If word of this got out, and Jun Youhan, that slut, found out, she would definitely become a laughingstock forever.


    Too shameless, too shameless!


    He had to catch it!


    "Impossible, Saintess, it can''t be him."


    When the young lady saw the figure condensed with spirit energy, she immediately became flustered. It was actually her best friend from the Dongxuan Academy, Ye Xi''s elder brother.


    How could it possibly be him? Ye Xi''s brother, who only lived to see the end of her life with the cultivation, didn''t even dare to sneak an attack on the Holy Maiden. First, he couldn''t enter the Star Seizer Pavilion either!


    Do you really think that the seven or eight elders are vegetarians?


    "Fish, do you know this person?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s expression became serious, her clear and cold eyes were like the moonlight on a cold night, causing people to unconsciously tremble in fear.


    "Reporting to the Holy Maiden, this person is the elder brother of a good friend of mine in the academy. He is a member of the Ye Family of Ancient Grand Xia."


    "His name is Ye Hao, but he only has cultivation s from his Congenital Realm."


    "Fish feels that it was most likely not Ye Hao who did it, but someone who did it on purpose."


    Fish walked to Meng Qingcheng''s side, her eyes were filled with disbelief, but no matter how she explained, she was afraid that the Holy Maiden would not believe her.


    Ye Xi, I can only help you to this point, what will happen to you and your Ye Family?


    It will depend on your luck.


    "Ye Hao, it doesn''t matter whether he did it or not, this debt will all be placed on him."


    "That''s right, capture him first and we''ll know after we search for his divine soul."


    "Immediately set out for Ancient Country of Da Xia Empire. Capture that person here. If he disobeys our orders, then his entire clan will be exterminated!"


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. This Ye Hao is at the Xuanyang City, he should be at the Misty Chamber of Commerce. Let''s go over there."


    The faces of the elders all darkened, whether or not it was done by Ye Hao, was not important.


    The most important thing was that they had to give the Holy Maiden an explanation.


    First, he needed to let the Holy Maiden calm her anger. As for the real thieves, he could secretly investigate.


    "Elders, may I trouble you to make a trip?" Meng Qingcheng''s beautiful face was like an immortal goddess, filled with an incomparably biting cold aura.


    Whether or not it was Ye Hao, didn''t matter at all!


    The most important thing was that she needed an air vent!


    Where are you hiding, damn thief? Sooner or later I''ll get you out.

 C57 Little black lets go snatch it again

    North of the city, 7th Street, Drunken Immortal Tavern!


    When Gu Huang and Niu Ben appeared in the back alley of the Drunken Immortal Inn, Niu Ben felt his legs go soft. He immediately sat down on the ground, with his hands holding onto the cow''s horn, looking like he had nothing to live for.


    "Blacky, what''s wrong, I''m not talking to you!"


    "It has only been a few years since we last met, how did you become so cruel and merciless? Such a beautiful girl like you actually wanted me to kill you?"


    "No wonder you''re still a single cow."


    "Blacky! I want to tell you something. We can be dark, we can be shameless, but we can''t be without a bottom line. "


    "Let''s go and drink. No one will be able to find us."


    Gu Huang lightly patted Niu Ben''s shoulder and extended his hand, indicating him to stand up and speak.


    This brat''s heart was just too dark. He absolutely had to not do this, he had to properly enlighten himself, or else he would really grow into a great devil king in the future.


    Demon Ox was indeed formidable!


    It seemed like being a great devil king was good as well.


    Even though I am the villain, I must show off my power on the surface and suppress all those Child of Destiny and Heaven''s Mandate.


    "Boss Huang ¡­" No... Brother... Are you related by blood? "


    "When did I ask you to go and kill him? I mean, we''re almost done for. Do you really not understand, or are you just pretending to be stupid!?"


    "Alright! You angered Big Sis to the point of death with your front foot, and you even used your back foot to smack the Profound Handle Holy Maiden. "


    "Brother, my blood brother!" We''ve gotten into big trouble this time. Do you know who that woman is? "


    "I want to go home, I want to cut off all ties with you!"


    Niu Ben slapped his own forehead and was in fact full of regret. What happened from last night to today was even more stimulating than what he had experienced in five years.


    Big Boss Huang did not change at all. His heart was still as vicious as ever.


    Holy Maiden Meng Qingcheng!


    This kind of beauty can even kill me. It''s not that I''m single my entire life, it''s just that you deserve to be single your entire life.


    Oh my god! This is going to be exposed, my Archaeopterygium''s clan is really going to die.


    "Ha!" Blacky, you want to break off all ties with me, you can give it a try. "


    "Don''t forget, you also have part in today''s affairs. Even if I''m the main culprit, you''re still an accomplice."


    "If you dare to run, you might betray me."


    "I''ll be the first to turn myself in and report you."


    Hearing this, Gu Huang''s heart was also startled, he had actually knocked out the other party''s Holy Maiden with a brick, and one of the six Great Temples'' Stellar Temple people at that.


    Damn it, he deserved it!


    Who asked you, a Holy Maiden, to run to the Xuanyang City when you had nothing else to do.


    However, this wave was not a loss. This girl was pretty good.


    With Ye Hao, such a good person taking the blame, who would be able to find me?


    Ah!" Eldest Brother Huang, you ¡­ You... There''s no need to be so vicious!


    "We are brothers, brothers who piss and rot!"


    "If you sell me out, my clan will have no descendants!"


    "Boss, I was wrong. I promise I won''t run."


    Niu Ben''s eyes were as wide as copper bells. Thinking about Big Brother Huang''s methods, he was not just talking about it, but that he might really court death!


    Once the front foot ran, the back foot would be exposed by the boss, and then it would be completely ruined.


    "Blacky! "Isn''t that enough? We''re brothers, I won''t screw you over anyone."


    "Remember! We''re accomplices, and you stole a glance at them bathing. "


    "The heavens know, the earth know, you know, I know, if there is a third person who knows about this, then it must be you who reported it."


    "When the time comes, don''t blame me, the boss, for not being loyal."


    "Don''t worry, someone will take the blame for us!"


    Gu Huang looked at Niu Ben with a smile that was not a smile. Even though they had not seen each other for many years, and looking at this brat''s frightening appearance, he was born to have a heart of darkness.


    Drunken Immortal Tavern, in the private room on the second floor.


    "Boss Huang ¡­" Are you sure the people from the Stellar Temple won''t come after us? "


    "You need to know, there''s a method called Spatial Recall in the Stellar Temple that allows you to gather the remnants of the spatial images in a short amount of time."


    "Once the matter is exposed, unless Big Sister comes out, Meng Qingcheng and Big Sister will be enemies."


    "But now you''ve offended big sister again ¡­"


    Niu Ben fiercely drank down a jar of wine, his heart becoming even more anxious, the main thing was that the boss'' methods were too underhanded, he slapped the black brick behind him, and even took away their bath water.


    Meng Qingcheng was someone that was like an immortal, she could not help but go crazy.


    "Shut up! Drinking, from now on, you are not allowed to reveal a single word. "


    "Blacky, tell me the truth. ever since we parted five years ago, you have not returned to this place."


    "What is he doing back here all of a sudden?"


    Gu Huang threw away the Wine Jar in his hands, and forcefully berated Niu Ben, not allowing him to continue carrying it.


    Jun Youhan, third on the Young Heaven''s Pride List s.


    Meng Qingcheng, Young Heaven''s Pride List Sixth.


    Ye Hao, Ye Xi, and the rest of the Blacky s all ran over to the small place called Xuanyang City.


    Could it be related to the Land of Good Fortune that Ye Hao spoke of?


    "Boss Huang, the Land of Good Fortune is about to open. Don''t you know?"


    "Big Sister has disappeared for three years, but it seems like she already knew the news."


    "And Meng Qingcheng, Ye Hao, Ye Xi, and the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom Fourth Lord of Storage, they have all come for the Land of Good Fortune."


    "I estimate that it''s about half a month away. Just watch and see!" I wonder how many forces have descended. "


    "News of the Land of Good Fortune has already spread out three years ago, and was deduced by our first master, Master Jiu You."


    "It''s deep within the Mysterious Sun Mountains. It can be locked onto near the Xuanyang City, but even Master Jiu You cannot calculate exactly where it is."


    Niu Ben naturally did not hide anything and told everyone about the news of the Land of Good Fortune. After all, it was very soon news that everyone knew.


    The Land of Good Fortune contained an unparalleled good fortune!


    Any Land of Good Fortune would definitely attract the attention of all the forces.


    However, no power dared to monopolize it.


    Of course, stepping into the realm of life and death depended on one''s ability.


    "Land of Good Fortune, what kind of fortune is that?" Gu Huang asked, faintly sensing that the so called Land of Good Fortune might be related to the secret of the Gu Family.


    He had been forced by others more than once!


    Even Mu Xuanji had come out. It was clear that there was someone behind this.


    Leaving that aside for now, at least his Land of Good Fortune must be extraordinary!


    "Big Boss Huang, I''m not sure what exactly it is either."


    "But I know one thing, this is related to my destiny. The deeper the destiny is, the more good fortune I can obtain."


    "No matter if it''s Big Sister or Meng Qingcheng, they both have Karmic Power s on them."


    Niu Ben downed a few more mouthfuls of wine, telling them everything he knew. Although the information was limited, with Big Boss Huang''s intelligence, he could definitely analyse even more information.


    On the first day of Eastern Profound Region, Master Jiu You spent several years to deduce the master, and even obtained confirmation from the Human Clan Sacred Grounds and the six Great Temples.


    This piece of good fortune was extraordinary. The more profound the luck, the more good fortune one would obtain.


    He did not have the slightest bit of luck on his body, nor did Big Boss Huang. However, in Big Boss Huang''s case, he would definitely not sit idly by and watch. In ten out of ten, he would think of ways to plunder the Karmic Power.


    "What a pity, what a pity, I was so engrossed in looting the treasures that I forgot to plunder the fortune on Meng Qingcheng''s body."


    "Blacky, let''s go snatch it again."


    Gu Huang regretted his actions so much that he forgot to plunder Meng Qingcheng''s fate. He was really unprofessional, to think that he would miss such a good opportunity.


    No, I have to go.


    "Boss Huang, I beg of you, please don''t go."


    "If you want to die, can you not drag me along?"


    Niu Ben''s entire body shivered, he took in a deep breath of cold air, and immediately fell down along with his chair.


    The matter was already big enough, to think that he would still want to go and vote for him. Did he really think of Meng Qingcheng as a fat sheep?


    She is the dignified Holy Maiden, a black brick that was smacked by you ¡­


    It wasn''t enough to steal it once, but he still wanted to steal it a second time.

 C58 The lord of storage qin xi

    Misty Chamber of Commerce!


    Her figure was tall and slender, especially her chest where a pair of mountain peaks nearly tore through her clothes. Her long black hair was tied into a high ponytail, and her skin was as clear and beautiful as a piece of jade. Her facial features were beautiful, as if she was a goddess from the heavens.


    Great Qin Ancient Kingdom Fourth Lord of Storage Qin Xi.


    He had once used his name to kill his way into the ninth place of Eastern Profound Region!


    Fifth among the ten great beauty in Eastern Profound Region.


    Her talent was peerless and her beauty was unparalleled in the world, but no one knew that Xi''er was the Fourth Lord of Storage s of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, Qin Xi.


    At the age of twenty-one, he had already reached the third level of the Heaven''s Perception and had even created a fifteen meters and six inch long Soul Sea.


    He had been blessed by the heavens and the earth.


    If Gu Huang was here, he would be shocked to discover that Qin Xi''s luck had exceeded 70,000 points, which was seven times greater than Jun Youhan''s, and was a true proud daughter of heaven.


    Furthermore, he would not hesitate to strike the black brick at all costs.


    "Fourth aunt, it has already been a day and a night. Do you still want to wait?"


    "If this continues, that scoundrel Gu Huang will be roped in by Jun Youhan."


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, that scoundrel Gu Huang would definitely be confused by Jun Youhan."


    Qin Qiqi looked at her fourth aunt. After sitting for an entire day and night, she still had to continue waiting. If Gu Huang still did not come, could it be that there really was no other way?


    After all, she had heard that the Gu Family was also a subject of the Great Qin Empire.


    Now that he had Gu Huang, this scoundrel, his Gu Family, it just had to be a Great Element Seal Master.


    A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master, was more than enough to be an existence that surpassed Master Mu Xuanji.


    "Qin Xi, what Seventh Seven said makes sense. We really can''t wait any longer, let''s go take a walk at the Gu Family!"


    "This old man thinks that my relationship with that brat is not bad. Even if I''m not willing to join the Misty Chamber of Commerce, at least I can''t let Myriad Clans Merchant Union cut me off."


    "Qin Xi, you are a Fourth Lord of Storage of an ancient country, you should know that a thousand troops is easy to obtain, and it is difficult to obtain one piece at a time, so there is naturally no need to speak anymore about Gu Huang''s use."


    "If you can get its approval, you''ll definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the work this time by stepping on the Land of Good Fortune together with you."


    "When you become a king, my ancient country will ascend to become one in the near future."


    After waiting for a whole day and night, Qin Xi was actually able to hold back even more than he did. Just what trump card did she have that could restrain her Gu Family?


    Honestly speaking, Qin Xi was indeed a Heaven''s Pride. Her talent, potential, and looks were not any weaker than Jun Youhan''s. The only thing she lacked was her background.


    If he could get help from Gu Huang, it would be enough to bridge the gap between their backgrounds. With the birth of a young Great Element Seal Master, even the royal family and the Sacred Grounds would have to take notice.


    Gu Huang was very important, it was related to the future of Great Qin Ancient Kingdom.


    "Don''t be anxious, wait a little longer. My people should be back soon."


    Qin Xi was still seated upright, not the slightest bit anxious, her entire person appearing incomparably calm.


    Gu Huang, a small clan that was already in ruins, had actually given birth to a Great Element Seal Master.


    Could it have something to do with that secret from back then?


    This was a secret that the Gu Family would rather have their clan be exterminated than to reveal.


    This concerned Land of Good Fortune, so he had no choice but to be vigilant.


    "Chief Supervisor, there''s someone outside seeking an audience. They claim to be from the Ye Family of Ancient Da Xia Empire."


    After all, right now, the Ye Family of Ancient Xia was like the sun in the sky, and they were not simple at all. A member of their clan had killed its way into the top one hundred Young Heaven''s Pride List s.


    "Ye Family, they''re really haunting us."


    "Wishful thinking! With what qualifications do they have to attempt to marry Fourth Aunt?"


    "Seventh Uncle, tell them to scram."


    Qin Qiqi obviously did not have a good impression of Ye Family. After all, she had heard from the capital that Ye Family had repeatedly sent people over in an attempt to have Fourth Aunt marry a member of their clan.


    What wishful thinking, how shameless!


    "No!" Those who have come are guests, how can they refuse to come? "


    "Bring them in!"


    "They came looking for me themselves. As for the Land of Good Fortune, you can''t blame me for life and death."


    Qin Xi lifted the teacup on the table and began to drink with her flaming red lips. No one knew what she was planning to do.


    Having a chess piece to use was better than having no chess piece to use.


    Ye Family was too ambitious, but unfortunately, he did not have a cultivation that matched his ambitions.


    Qin Tianyang was startled. Qin Qiqi smiled and secretly gave Qin Xi a thumbs up, while Seventh Uncle''s face was filled with helplessness. He could only silently mourn for the Ye Family.


    This Fourth Lord of Storage was incomparably gentle on the surface, and was the same for everyone.


    But deep down?


    Anyone she had set her eyes on would die without knowing how.


    At this moment, Ye Daolin, Ye Hao and Ye Xi walked in, Ye Daolin naturally did not say anything, but on Ye Hao''s and Ye Xi''s heads, was a layer of white cloth with dried up blood stains.


    The two siblings were dispirited. They were not much better than the eggplants that had been beaten with frost.


    Seeing Ye Hao and Ye Xi''s situation, Qin Qiqi immediately covered her mouth and turned her face to the side. Her beautiful face was flushed red and she almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    The corner of Qin Tianyang''s mouth twitched. He recognized these two disciples of Ye Family.


    In the end, who was the one who hit him?


    "Brother Qin, it''s been a few years since we parted, right?"


    "I did not expect Brother Qin to still have the same demeanor, and his cultivation to have improved by quite a bit as well."


    "His Highness the Storage Monarch is even more powerful than before."


    "After knowing that the Storage Monarch had arrived at Xuanyang City, my Ye Family had specially come to help."


    Ye Daolin was also an old cunning person. His words were extremely beautiful, and they instantly brought the relationship closer.


    As expected of the Fourth Lord of Storage, he was truly beautiful.


    "Brother Ye, you''re too kind, too kind, quickly take your seat."


    "This is Nephew Ye Hao, and this is Niece Ye Xi, right?"


    "What exactly happened to the wounds on your heads?"


    Qin Tianyang was also extremely intelligent. With just a glance from Qin Xi, he already understood what he meant.


    What kind of place was Xuanyang City?


    Even the strongest of the large clans did not have Congenital Realm, but Ye Hao and Ye Xi, who were both cultivation s of Congenital Realm, were actually beaten to such a state by someone.


    "Sigh!" Old Brother Qin, I''m not even afraid of you making fun of me.


    "We should have come to pay our respects yesterday. However, these two trash truly angered me."


    "To be smacked by someone in broad daylight, not to mention losing everything on his body, even his clothes, shoes and socks, had been stripped by someone."


    "If I hadn''t arrived earlier, I really wouldn''t have believed that something would have happened."


    "I can''t believe it was that crazy guy who did it."


    "What a disgrace, what a disgrace!"


    Ye Daolin''s face flushed red, as he told the truth with so much grievance that he almost vomited blood on the spot. Even though it was incomparably shameful, he knew that it was impossible to hide it.


    "Oh!" Xuanyang City is too chaotic. It seems that I need to fix it properly. "


    "Rest assured, this matter was handled by my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. I will definitely give you two an explanation for your losses."


    "I wonder if you can see his face clearly."


    Qin Xi suppressed the laughter in her heart. This thief had unknowingly helped her, but right now, he didn''t have the face to bring up the matter of marriage anymore!


    But it must be said, and it must be said.


    "Fourth aunt, is there any need to investigate this matter?"


    "I think on my knees I know who did it."


    "Other than that scoundrel, no one else can do such a thing."


    Qin Qiqi''s mouth was wide open, her mouth opened and closed quickly, completely not knowing what kind of disaster would occur the moment those words were spoken.


    "Shut up, Qi Qi, scram to the side. There is no evidence, so how can you speak nonsense?"


    It was already too late for Qin Tianyang to stop him, so he immediately reprimanded him, causing his heart to tighten. If he did not use any grounds, it would bring Gu Huang too much trouble.


    Even if Gu Huang did it, you can''t say such nonsense.

 C59 Arrest someone at the door

    "Old Brother Qin, what are you doing?"


    "Our Ye Family will not wrongly accuse a good person, and we will naturally not let a bad person off."


    "Miss Qi Qi, who do you think this person is?"


    Ye Daolin''s eyes focused, and immediately became amiable, looking at Qin Qiqi as she spoke.


    Ye Family required an explanation, but it was a pity that they were unfamiliar with this place, even if they wanted to vent their anger, they could only do nothing.


    It didn''t matter if it was done by the man in Qin Qiqi''s mouth, as long as they thought it was done by him.


    "What?" Grandfather, why did you scold me? "


    "In the entire Xuanyang City, other than Gu Huang, who else could do such a thing?"


    "A few days ago, he kidnapped Ye Xun and killed him on the stage."


    "If you go out on the streets, you can ask anyone who''s willing to do so. How many heaven forbidding things has this scoundrel Gu Huang done?"


    Qin Qiqi didn''t have much to say, and didn''t have much scheming in mind, which was purely a guess on her part. In any case, it would be good to let someone from the Ye Family teach him a lesson.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have just apologized.


    "Pah!"


    "Impudent!" You evil creature, you evil creature! How did my Qin family come up with such an ungrateful thing like you? "


    "Do you have evidence? On what basis do you dare to say that it was the Gu Little Friend who did it? "


    "He''s from Great Element Seal Master, what can''t he get, is there a need to rob?"


    "Gu Little Friend does not have a good reputation, but one yard is one yard, how do you know there is no other reason."


    "If Grandmaster Yuan finds out about this matter, my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom will be finished."


    Qin Tianyang''s palm filled Qin Qiqi''s mouth with blood and sent him flying seven or eight meters away. If he really wanted to, he could kill this evil creature with a single slap.


    He had gone to all the trouble to rope Gu Huang in, but his own evil being had actually spouted nonsense in front of outsiders.


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart.


    Based on the way Ye Family worked, he would definitely cause trouble for Gu Huang.


    At that time, they would definitely offend him. Wasn''t this putting him in the arms of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union?


    And his senior brother, Master Yuan, was such an existence. If he really pissed Gu Huang off, and let his senior brother walk away, the Great Qin Empire would be finished for sure.


    "Grandfather, you ¡­ "You actually hit me, you hit me for that scoundrel."


    "So what if you''re a Great Element Seal Master? "What''s so great about that."


    "I knew it was him. No one else but him."


    "If you don''t believe me, capture him and bring him here to search his soul."


    Qin Qiqi was completely willing to go for broke, and was filled with hatred for Gu Huang. Grandfather had never beaten him since he was young, but today, for that damned scoundrel, he actually hit him.


    Gu Huang, it''s all because of you, you bastard.


    I vow to be irreconcilable with you.


    "Evil creature!" I''ll kill you today. "


    "Third Uncle, don''t be angry, stop hitting me."


    "Old Brother Qin, enough. What are you doing?"


    Qin Xi and Ye Daolin immediately got up to stop him, it was obvious that Qin Tianyang was truly angered, if he made a move this time, he might really kill Qin Qiqi.


    "Brother Ye, I can use my head to guarantee that this matter is not done by Gu Huang."


    "Whatever he''s done before? But this definitely has nothing to do with him. "


    "First place is a Great Element Seal Master."


    "Secondly, he also has a Senior Brother Master Yuan, who is also a Great Element Seal Master. He can raise the quality of the Earth Scale Soul Pearl by fifty percent."


    "The valuables that Ye Hao and Ye Xi possess, are not more than five hundred thousand Elemental Stone. As long as he is willing to lend a hand once, that would not be the only price."


    "Is there a need to take such a huge risk to steal it?"


    Qin Tianyang would never believe that Gu Huang did it, and even used the servant''s head to guarantee it. However, he still had a lot of suspicions in his heart, as this matter most likely had something to do with that brat.


    Even if it was really him who did it, he had to protect him.


    Three hundred years ago, the Great Qin already missed it once.


    Three hundred years later, the Great Qin cannot make another mistake.


    "Who''s Ye Hao, get out here!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from the door. It was as if it came from a ruler and was filled with an aura that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    "Impudent!" Who dares to make a ruckus at the Misty Chamber of Commerce! "


    Ye Daolin''s eyes flashed with a bright light, filled with an endless, sharp aura. Originally, it was enough to make him lose face that a disciple of Ye Family was robbed.


    It wasn''t easy for him to find someone to take the rap for him, but the other party was a Great Element Seal Master, had an even more powerful senior brother, and Qin Tianyang had to vouch for him with his human head.


    It was true that a Great Element Seal Master would not cause trouble for the sake of a mere few hundred thousand Elemental Stone, but now that someone had come to provoke them, did they really think that their Ye Family was weak as persimmon, and that anyone could step on them?


    In other words, with just a few words, Ye Daolin''s figure had already reached the door, but it didn''t matter if he looked or not, he almost peed his pants on the spot.


    The four Divine Abilities Realm experts all wore the same azure colored Astral Heaven Robe, and they even had the Star Lords on their chests as the Astral Energy in their bodies surged.


    Although they were all in their late years, these four old men were all veteran Divine Abilities Realm experts.


    In this world, there was only one power.


    Stellar Temple, one of the six great Temples of the Eastern Profound Region.


    Damn it!


    This was Stellar Temple, one of the six great Temples. It might not be comparable to the Human Clan Sacred Grounds in a one on one battle, but if the six great Temples combined forces, it was enough to clash head on with the three great holy lands of Human Clan.


    What were the people from Stellar Temple doing here?


    He''s looking for Ye Hao again!


    Damn it, could it be that Ye Hao had provoked someone from Stellar Temple!


    "So it''s the seniors from Stellar Temple. Junior Ye Daolin is Sixth Uncle Ye Hao."


    "Seniors, why are you looking for our clan''s younger generation?"


    Ye Daolin panicked a little and forced a smile, it was even uglier than crying.


    Stellar Temple was one of the Six Great Temples of the foreign races that was the most difficult to deal with.


    They rarely came into contact with the outside world. As long as they provoked them, they would definitely fight to the death.


    "I don''t care what kind of cat or dog you are, hurry up and f * ck off!"


    "Get Ye Hao out here!"


    An old man with Divine Abilities Realm spoke. His attitude was firm and overbearing.


    Stellar Temple had always been like this. As long as one was facing them, there would be no end to their actions.


    Whether it was Ye Hao who made it or not, didn''t matter at all.


    If the Holy Maiden wanted to vent her anger, they also needed an explanation.


    "I''m here, who are you? "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ye Hao walked out of the Misty Chamber of Commerce, and looking at the clothing of the four elderly men in front of him, his legs instantly tightened as he involuntarily trembled.


    The heck? Star... Stellar Temple...


    Who the f * ck did I offend!


    They had just lost the ability to negotiate and had their luck stolen from them.


    The fact that the Stellar Temple was knocking on his door again, was definitely not a good thing!


    "Hm!" "That''s him. Confirmed that there''s no mistake, we can take him away."


    The old man who spoke earlier spoke once again, he looked at Ye Hao carefully, and indeed, it was the image of the Holy Maiden, and ordered for her to be brought away.


    Immediately, two elders of the Divine Abilities Realm tied Ye Hao up on the spot and took him away without any explanation.


    Ye Daolin watched in complete shock and fear. From the moment he came out of the Stellar Temple realm to now, he didn''t even say a few words, and had directly kidnapped his.


    Unyielding, domineering, and without any hesitation.


    But even if Ye Daolin was given three guts, he would still not dare stop them, unless his Ye Family was to be destroyed.


    "Brother Ye, what happened? Where is Nephew Ye Hao?" Qin Tianyang''s figure walked out, but when he saw Ye Daolin alone, he could not help but ask.


    Ye Lindao sighed and gave a brief explanation, "It''s over. I''m afraid the odds are against Hao''er going!" "Brother Qin, please help me. Among the brothers in my line, only Hao''er is a male, and he is our only hope."


    "What?" Stellar Temple... "This ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang''s heart was filled with astonishment. It was actually Stellar Temple, this matter was too big, he simply did not have that much of face.


    Unless Gu Huang appeared and allowed the to go, perhaps there would be a chance for things to ease.


    But was Gu Huang that easy to invite?

 C60 Ye hao is a great man you must save him

    "Old Brother Qin, I''m kneeling down for you. Please save Hao''er!"


    "My Ye Family will never forget your kindness. Please help me!"


    "Otherwise, Hao''er will definitely die!"


    Ye Hao was the only male in their bloodline, and was their common hope. Now, even though they had not reached the Land of Good Fortune, they had already suffered many tribulations.


    Now that he was taken away by someone from the Stellar Temple, what could he do?


    He could only watch on helplessly. There was nothing he could do.


    In the Ancient Country of Da Xia, Ye Family was an ant that could be crushed at any time in front of Stellar Temple.


    At the moment, only Misty Chamber of Commerce was available, so there might be a chance for survival.


    "Brother Ye, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not that I''m not willing to help you, it''s just that I don''t have that much face."


    "I am one of the three great managers of Misty Chamber of Commerce in the Great Qin Nation, but don''t you know what kind of people Stellar Temple are?"


    "If they were one of our Human Clan''s forces, this old man might still have some hope in our relationship, but they are Stellar Temple, one of the six great forces from another race."


    "Even if I wanted to help, I still wouldn''t be able to!"


    Qin Tianyang immediately held Ye Daolin up. He was a person who had lived for hundreds of years, how could he not understand this?


    It was obvious that this fox would not get into trouble!


    No matter what kind of people they were, they wouldn''t remember kindness even if they held a grudge.


    Do you believe that if you help him today, he''ll have a falling out with you tomorrow?


    To save Ye Hao, he could only beg Gu Huang and look for Miss Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    But this Gu Huang is not related to you, why should I help you, and why should I become enemies with Stellar Temple?


    No, definitely not!


    "Sigh!" Could it be ¡­ Is the heavens really going to destroy my Ye Family? "


    "Old Brother Qin, please show us the way!"


    "Brother, do you really want to see my lineage being destroyed?"


    Ye Daolin would never give up on the hope of saving his life, even if he had to stay. Qin Tianyang was just an old cunning fox who had occupied the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom for many years, how could he not have connections?


    How could the Human Clan Sacred Grounds not know of the presence of the Stellar Temple?


    This old fox was from the Misty Chamber of Commerce, he must be related to the sacred land.


    "Brother Ye, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but I''m really powerless."


    How could Qin Tianyang not know what Ye Daolin was thinking? It was a pity that Great Qin Ancient Kingdom and his Ye Family did not have any relationship, and just by relying on them to lay their hands on his fourth niece, it was practically wishful thinking.


    To put it harshly, he would have been happy if Ye Hao had died.


    To not add insult to injury was already quite good.


    "Sixth Uncle, don''t make things difficult for Senior, Stellar Temple is a group of unreasonable lunatics."


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Should I go find the black yak and think of something?"


    When Ye Xi walked out of the merchant guild, even though a day and a night had passed, her spirit was still low. Furthermore, it was obvious that she did not want to help.


    Even if they wanted to help, they could find people capable of intimidating Stellar Temple.


    The black yak''s father was one of the Nine Great Lord Kings. Perhaps, he could ask the black yak to fish him out.


    "Never mind. Old Brother Qin, farewell!" Ye Daolin''s mind shook, and suddenly remembered that his niece''s friend was from the Archaeopterygium Clan.


    Since Great Qin Ancient Kingdom was not willing to help, then, this marriage, could only be concluded here.


    When Hao''er returned safely, it would be in the interest of the Great Qin.


    After Ye Daolin and Ye Xi left, Qin Qiqi walked out of the merchant guild. On the other hand, Qin Xi had a light smile on her face, "Third King, you seem to have a way?"


    "Qin Xi, I can''t hide anything from you, girl. Does Uncle Wang have a way?"


    "If anything happens to you all, I''ll throw away my old face. At worst, I''ll just kneel at the Gu Family entrance."


    "But their Ye Family, ambition, and wishful thinking."


    "Qi Qi, the reason I hit you today is to make you remember to be cautious in the future. Do you know how much trouble you almost caused today?"


    "Let''s not talk about whether Gu Huang did it, even if it was him, what does it have to do with you."


    "When the time comes, Ye Family will find trouble with the Gu Little Friend, do you think you can escape?"


    "The power behind that kid is definitely beyond my imagination. If he wants to overturn my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, it can only be a matter of words."


    "Forget about your fourth aunt, even if she was a Heaven''s Mandate Saint, no one would be able to protect her."


    "Have you never thought of what kind of existence it would be to be able to cultivate two Great Element Seal Master s?"


    As Qin Tianyang looked at the half swollen face of Qin Qiqi, he could not help but sigh. Even though he could not bear it in his heart, he had indeed passed today.


    You can be naughty, but there has to be a limit.


    "Seventh Uncle Wang is right, you did indeed pass today."


    "A disaster comes from the mouth, you have to treat it as a lesson."


    Qin Xi also spoke with incomparable seriousness. There were some things that could be tolerated, but there were some things that could not.


    "Fourth aunt, grandfather, seventy percent of you know you''re wrong."


    "I will definitely not talk about this ever again."


    Qin Qiqi drooped her head, as she knew just how great of a mistake she had made, and right now, she was begging Ye Family to not look for Gu Huang''s misfortune.


    Otherwise, that scoundrel Gu Huang would definitely not forgive him.


    Moreover, it would also implicate Fourth Aunt and Grandfather ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    North of the city, Thirteenth Street, near Star Seizer Pavilion.


    Gu Huang and Niu Ben stealthily made it here. In Gu Huang''s words, they were just there to step on the ground.


    But that weakness in Niu Ben''s heart! Both his legs trembled along the way. Boss Huang was truly too shameless. He had just beaten the holy maiden to a pulp, not even sparing her a bath.


    Yet now they were going to try to steal his fortune a second time ¡­


    Was he courting death, or courting death!


    According to Boss Huang''s words, whoever was struck by him, would become a weak chicken within seven days. They would not be able to fight at all.


    No one would have thought that they would return in such a short time and directly seize the opportunity a second time.


    Eldest Brother Huang, since you''re so shameless, does grandpa know?


    "Boss Huang, quickly, something''s happening!"


    "Isn''t that Ye Hao?"


    "He actually took the blame for us."


    "Boss Huang, this is not right, not right at all! What if this Stellar Temple group of old bastards search his soul, wouldn''t that prove that it has nothing to do with Ye Hao? "


    "We might as well not do it. Let''s just kill him."


    Niu Ben''s eyes widened like copper bells, he immediately attacked Gu Huang, after all, if he really found out that Ye Hao was not the evil one, these bunch of madmen from the Sacred Hall would definitely investigate further.


    With Xuanyang City this small, he would find them sooner or later.


    "What''s there to be afraid of!" These people from the big powers came out to pay attention to their face, whether or not it was Ye Hao''s doing, is not important at all. "


    "The most important thing is that they need to explain it to Meng Qingcheng, and Meng Qingcheng also needs an outlet."


    "But you''re right, Ye Hao is a good person, he is still of great use to us, we can''t let him fall into our hands."


    "Blacky, wait for me outside the city at a place thirty kilometers away."


    "Ye Hao is a good person, you must save him!"


    Last time, he did not have enough time so he did not have the time to retrieve the Fate Holy Artifact from Ye Hao''s body. Now that this opportunity had come, naturally he could not miss it.


    "Boss Huang, that''s someone from the Stellar Temple. Are you sure you can do it?" Niu Ben swallowed his saliva. He felt even weaker in his heart, Boss Huang was trying to rob someone right in front of him!


    If they really were to be snatched away by Boss Huang, their Stellar Temple s would definitely go berserk.


    "Don''t worry, we can do it!"


    Gu Huang was too lazy to say anything more either. With a thought, he activated the map and teleported Niu Ben out.

 C61 Knock out ye hao mysterious earthsword

    At this time, the four elders from the Star Seizer Pavilion were approaching with Ye Hao in tow. The corners of Gu Huang''s mouth revealed a harmless smile, and he immediately summoned the items in his inventory.


    After briefly explaining the situation, Yu nodded his head expressionlessly. The puppet did not have a will of its own, nor any feelings. However, it was able to come up with different responses depending on the situation.


    Of course Yu Yun was different. After all, he had fused with the remnant soul of the Lord of The Flowing Dust and possessed his Lord of The Flowing Dust''s lifetime worth of memories. He was more able to deal with different situations.


    Gu Huang did not need to say anything more, what did Yu Yu already understand to do?


    To create chaos, to cut off one''s beard in front of one''s face, and to take the opportunity to create trouble.


    "Master, I''m going." When Yu saw the few of them step into the Star Seizer Pavilion formation, he was already prepared to move.


    "Go! "Be careful." Gu Huang slightly nodded his head. Yu was a good card and could only be used at the most crucial moment.


    Wrapping himself with Space Print s, Yu quietly chased after them. No one could avoid an Emperor Printing Master who wanted to assassinate him, even though they did not know how to use arrays.


    However, in today''s world, the core of the formation was made up of imprints. It no longer had the complexity of the past, and became even simpler and more concise.


    Other than the sacred array being able to trap an Emperor Imprint master, an Emperor Imprint master would be able to come and go without leaving a trace, let alone specializing in Space Print s.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, the defensive arrays surrounding the Star Seizer Pavilion started to tremble violently. Countless runes and Ancient Seal s started to flicker, and appeared to be flickering with light, like a candle flame swaying in the wind, seemingly about to be extinguished at any time.


    Starlight scattered, imprints trembled, and the formation became dim.


    "Damn it, what happened? Who activated the formation? "


    "Nobody activated the core of the formation."


    "Not good. Enemy attack. Protect the Holy Maiden."


    At the core of the formation, Yu''s figure appeared. Light circulated on his fingertips, forming numerous strange seals. All of them had penetrated into the core of the formation.


    Without any effort at all, he had already seized control of the formation and divided the Star Seizer Pavilion into eight directions.


    The eight elders of the Star Seizer Pavilion were all separated, it was simply difficult for them to even take a single step inside.


    Yu''s figure shuttled back and forth, and instantly arrived in front of Ye Hao. However, he realized that Gu Huang had already arrived, the two of them were wrapped in Space Print s, and only Ye Hao could not see them.


    The great black brick in Gu Huang''s hands rose up, and directly struck Ye Hao in the forehead, accompanied by the clear sound of bones breaking. Ye Hao was like a dead dog, falling straight down.


    F * ck! Again ¡­


    What enmity ¡­ What grievances!


    F * ck ¡­ Why are you holding on to me...


    The last thought that came to Ye Hao''s mind after falling down was, if he was still awake, he would definitely collapse to the point of crying.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    He did not have his own will, and naturally would not have any emotions.


    "He has a Fate Saint Artifact with him. Bring it out for me."


    Gu Huang looked at Ye Hao who was like a dead dog, without the slightest bit of pity. Ever since he stepped into the Xuanyang City, he was destined to be his mortal enemy.


    Of course, he would be ruthless to his enemies and would not give him any chance.


    By the time he took the blame, it would be completely useless.


    "Yes sir!"


    Yu nodded his head slightly and instantly set up thirty-six Space Print, sealing the surrounding space. At the same time, the divine light in his eyes flickered, as if it was an ancient ruler filled with a cold and terrifying aura.


    "Found it."


    Yu''s body exploded with a boundless aura and the soul power between his eyebrows appeared like a tide. Streaks of silver light interweaved and instantly formed another eighteen lines of spirit Soul Imprint.


    The Ancient Seal covered the sky with its ten feet long body, shining with a resplendent silver light, filled with a mighty aura.


    A silver figure suddenly appeared from between Ye Hao''s brows. It was also a three inch long jade sword, its entire body was engraved with dense array patterns and Ancient Seal s, but there were still quite a few broken lines on the body of the sword.


    When Gu Huang saw that the jade sword in front of him was exactly the same as the one he had obtained from the Lord of The Flowing Dust, there was an extraordinary connection between the two of them.


    The jade sword trembled and let out a low and deep mental fluctuation. It was obvious that it was begging for forgiveness from Gu Huang and Yu Yu.


    "He''s actually intelligent!" Yu, kill the Genuine Spirit for me. "


    Gu Huang was filled with repulsion towards items that possessed Genuine Spirit s, because he didn''t know if the Genuine Spirit s residing in the sword were the true creatures that gave birth to spirits or some kind of demons and ghosts.


    The only safe way was to get rid of them immediately.


    "Human... You... "You''re really too savage ¡­"


    "The destiny that I have accumulated for tens of thousands of years ¡­" "You''ve already forcibly plundered it ¡­"


    "Now you... You still want to kill my Genuine Spirit ¡­ "


    "You ¡­ Are you a demon? "He''s actually this savage ¡­"


    "If my big brother Tian Jian is here ¡­ "I''ll definitely chop you to death ¡­"


    The jade sword trembled, directly transforming the spiritual fluctuations into human voices. It was completely filled with fear ¡­


    This human was too savage, he was simply a Great Devil.


    The last time he used an evil technique to plunder the destiny she had accumulated for ten thousand years, it was only for a few days!


    He actually did not let him off, even the Genuine Spirit were not spared.


    Big Brother Tian Jian, where are you?!


    I''m afraid!


    "Yu, do it!"


    Gu Huang spoke again, his eyes staring straight at the jade sword in front of him. As the villain, he definitely could not cause trouble!


    Countless of villains and seniors had already used their blood and lives to tell their descendants!


    The villain died from talking too much!


    "Wait, wait ¡­" Human, can you not be so cruel? "


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!"


    "From now on, I will lead the horse in the saddle and go through fire and water!"


    "Whether you want to kill me or not, please give me a chance!"


    "Worst case scenario, I''ll tell you a secret. A secret that possesses great fortune."


    The spirit energy around the jade sword converged, and from high up in the sky, it directly landed at a position similar to Gu Huang, with the appearance of begging for forgiveness.


    Too savage, too overbearing, and too ruthless.


    How could there be such a human, was definitely a Great Devil.


    I am Di Jian!


    The once divine sword of destiny grasped half of the inheritance of Hollow Sky Palace.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, his name had once been famous.


    If it weren''t for the calamity that happened to my Hollow Sky Palace, would I have been reduced to such a state?


    Wuu! Big brother Tian Jian, just where are you!? "I''m going to be bullied to death.


    "Kill!" The more Gu Huang listened, the more impatient he became. This was all part of the trick to trick others, these so-called sword spirits were mostly just some old fogeys that would step in.


    Ah!


    "Human, I am Di Jian, one of the Twin swords of the heaven and earth, and I am even the holy sword of the Humanistic Karmic Luck."


    "As a descendant of the Human Clan, you can''t kill me!"


    "If you kill me, there will be big trouble."


    "Human, really, I will not lie to you, I am willing to swear on Ye Hao''s life."


    Jade Sword was on the verge of tears. He had never seen such an unreasonable and unreasonable human being. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak and ruthlessly killed him.


    I, a dignified Di Jian, the Holy Sword, has actually fallen to such a state.


    Sob, sob, sob!


    How tragic!


    Big Brother Tian Jian, save me!


    "seal!" When Gu Huang heard about Hollow Sky Palace, he already understood a bit more. He directly used his fate to get the seal up and threw it into the inventory.


    Seventeen years ago, the Eastern Profound Region was the ruler and their legacy was extraordinary, but no one knew how to destroy it.


    Since it came from the Hollow Sky Palace, then we can talk about it after the seal.

 C62 And then snatch the dream of qingcheng

    Star Seizer Pavilion, seventh floor.


    The scattered starlight, the unclear formation patterns and the trembling Ancient Seal made the Star Seizer Pavilion seem like a mirage, something that was somewhere between real and fake.


    "Holy Maiden, this isn''t good. I don''t know why the formation was activated."


    "Every floor is isolated from each other."


    "The Elders did not respond either. What should we do now?"


    The young lady and Fish could feel that the formations around them had been activated. The Star Seizer Pavilion had completely turned into an isolated island in the ocean, and no one was able to discover this place.


    The elders did not respond. Needless to say, a powerful enemy had barged in. Now that the Holy Maiden had just been heavily injured, her treasures had all been looted.


    Currently, he could not even use the slightest bit of cultivation, which also meant that the Holy Maiden''s determination was strong. If it was anyone else, they would have a headache for an entire night, which was enough to drive them insane.


    "There''s no need to panic. We''ll deal with it when the enemy comes, but we''ll deal with it when the enemy comes!"


    "There are layers upon layers of Star Seizer Pavilion formations, how difficult is it to enter the seventh floor."


    Meng Qingcheng was cold and beautiful, but her face was obviously lifeless, as it was filled with a sickly beauty, and she did not seem to be worried at all.


    But how could he not be anxious? The Stellar Temple formation was famous for being powerful, but there was still someone who could break through it. It was clear that it had touched the core.


    It was clear that the other party was after her. For the time being, she did not know who he was, but he was definitely an extraordinary, powerful enemy.


    He had just received heavy injuries and had not recovered yet, so his fighting strength was less than one in ten.


    Just who was this person?


    What did he want to do now?


    Why are you staring at me like this?


    For money, he had already been robbed clean. He didn''t even let go of his bath water.


    It was impossible for him to be perverted. The last time he was nearly naked, the other party did not violate his rules either.


    Thinking about it, Meng Qingcheng felt her skull aching once again, because she could not figure out her opponent''s intentions.


    At this time, a sharp sword appeared in the hands of the female Fish s, directly protecting Meng Qingcheng, as if she was facing a great enemy.


    Although she knew that doing so would be useless, it would at least give her some peace of mind.


    If he was the same thief from last time, he could only blame his bad luck.


    Even the Holy Maiden had been knocked down. She could not stop him at all.


    He really was an extremely vicious bastard. Just how poor was he to not even let go of his bath water?


    There was also the clothes of the Holy Maiden. Just thinking of how that bastard would use these things to do such shameless things made his scalp tingle!


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure, wrapped in Space Print s, had silently teleported to Meng Qingcheng''s room. When he saw the Fish''s appearance of facing a great enemy, as well as Meng Qingcheng''s pale white face and low spirits, especially that pair of deep purple pure eyes, Gu Huang immediately felt extremely guilty.


    No, I can''t be confused!


    She was born in the United States, and she was also a skeleton made of pink.


    Think of her as a skeleton.


    I am the great villain, destined to be their mortal enemy.


    Who gave you the luck? Who else would I snatch if not me?


    He couldn''t be soft-hearted, he absolutely couldn''t be soft-hearted!


    The Great black brick appeared in Gu Huang''s hands, and touched toward Meng Qingcheng''s figure step by step. It was also at this moment that Meng Qingcheng''s deep purple eyes seemed to have ancient patterns entangling them.


    "Sir, since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    "Let''s talk!"


    "What do you want? As long as I have it, you can take it and not hit me from behind. "


    Meng Qingcheng uttered in a probing tone. She was not certain that someone had already snuck in, but right now, she could only bet on the other party arriving. No matter what the other party wanted, she could only take whatever they had.


    Although he was extremely sullen, there seemed to be no other way.


    She really did not want to let the other party knock her out again.


    Encountering such a scoundrel, he could only blame himself for being unlucky.


    "Bastard, I know you are here. If you have the ability, show yourself, don''t hide anymore."


    "You have the guts to do it, but not to admit it?"


    "Look at how badly my Holy Maiden has been beaten up by you, you bastard!"


    "If you''re still a man, then come out yourself."


    Fish''s expression became even more cautious, her heart was on guard, against an invisible enemy, it was truly infuriating, but there was nothing she could do?


    The other party''s concealing techniques were simply too powerful. Furthermore, an unknown treasure was able to knock him out with a single strike.


    It was just asking for money. There was no need to be so petty!


    Gu Huang''s figure took three steps back, and couldn''t help but start to doubt in his heart. Could it be that Meng Qingcheng had discovered her hiding place?


    Impossible, how mysterious were the Space Print, unless they were the sacred pupils from the legends.


    Obviously, Meng Qingcheng did not have it.


    Deceit!


    Damn you Meng Qingcheng, you actually dare to bluff. Originally, I did not intend to knock you out, now you should just sleep obediently!


    "Bang!"


    Although Fish was on guard, she was still wary of Gu Huang''s black brick. Blood splattered, and her bones cracked as she fell down without any accidents.


    "Fish!"


    "You ¡­ Bastard ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    "It''s just asking for money, why hurt others?"


    "Do you really want to fight to the death with my Stellar Temple?"


    The corner of his mouth was hung with dark red blood stains. After all, her injuries were too severe, and even with the help of spirit medicine, she still needed time to recuperate.


    This anger had once again caused the divine soul to tremble. Facing this invisible thief, it really could not be helped.


    To directly knock out the Fish in front of her own eyes, what kind of mockery was this, and what kind of humiliation was this?


    Bastard!


    I, Meng Qingcheng, swear that if I am poor and have fallen into the underworld, I will definitely skin you alive.


    At this moment, Meng Qingcheng''s heart was filled with ten thousand sentences of MMP, and there were even millions of trampled animals. A dignified quasi-Holy Maiden of the Stellar Temple had actually been forced to such an extent.


    If this got out, it would definitely make that bitch Jun Youhan laugh for a year.


    It was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    This was truly a great shame and humiliation! When she thought about this scoundrel''s methods, Meng Qingcheng really wanted to die.


    "Bam!"


    Gu Huang reached in front of Meng Qingcheng, raised the big black brick high up and smashed it right into Meng Qingcheng''s head, causing blood to splatter and her bones to crack.


    MMP!


    Again ¡­


    Can''t you be a little lighter when you''re on the horse?


    Meng Qingcheng fell to the ground as expected, and once again fell into a deep coma.


    "Yu, plunder all the Dark Yellow Qi on her body." Gu Huang immediately summoned out Yu and didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy towards Meng Qingcheng.


    Sister Qingcheng, don''t blame me. I don''t want you to suffer any more than that.


    No way?


    Who told you to have a Karmic Power on your body?


    If you dare to pinch a persimmon, if I don''t rob you, then who else can I rob?


    Yu''s figure materialized, and like a wave of silver soul power appearing, he forcibly took out the Dark Yellow Qi on Meng Qingcheng''s body.


    A ball of extremely dense Dark Yellow Qi floated above Gu Huang''s palm. When the system interface floated out, it instantly fused into it.


    The Air Transport Point started to jump intensely, and in the end, it stopped at 55421 points. In other words, Meng Qingcheng''s entire body had 50 thousand points of luck, which was five times more than that of the twin tigers.


    "Master, it''s done. No one can track you. Ye Hao will perfectly take the blame." Yu Jing stood beside Gu Huang, expressionlessly watching Gu Huang take off all of the spatial equipment on Fish''s body, and similarly, did not miss any of her clothes.


    "Good, it''s time to leave!" Gu Huang watched as Yu returned to the space in the Item Bar, first teleporting Ye Hao out. At the same time, a seal fused into the air, and his figure also disappeared.

 C63 Anger of the temple

    Outside the city, thirty kilometers.


    Niu Ben had been waiting the entire time. He didn''t dare to leave even half a step, as he was afraid that Gu Huang wouldn''t be able to find him when he returned.


    Thinking about what Gu Huang had done, his whole body turned cold.


    The Stellar Temple!


    What kind of madmen were they? They were existences that were even more unreasonable than their Archaeopterygium s.


    Boss Huang! Eldest Brother Huang, it''s fine if you rob him once, but why do you want to rob him a second time!?


    With your personality, you would never leave anyone with a bit of luck.


    Now that this matter had been blown up, it would be strange if that group of elders from the Temple didn''t jump off their perch this time.


    If the destiny of a quasi-holy maiden was plundered clean, the Stellar Temple would definitely not rest until one side was dead, it would be weird if the Xuanyang City was not overturned.


    I hope that good man Ye Hao will be able to take the blame for this.


    Just as Niu Ben was thinking about how his head hurt, Gu Huang''s figure appeared. As soon as he saw that Gu Huang was fine, Niu Ben''s heart started to tremble violently.


    "Huang ¡­" Big Boss Huang ¡­ You... "You''re back."


    "Could it be that you slapped another person with a black brick ¡­ Then what about Ye Hao? "


    "You have been the perfect villain."


    The hollow in Niu Ben''s heart, his nearly two meters tall body, couldn''t help but tremble.


    Thinking about how Boss Huang was able to tie up a group of Xuanyang City''s aristocratic families when he was twelve years old, and even perfectly blame them for it.


    What about his heart?


    In addition, it was extremely dark and extremely dirty.


    Now, he could only mourn in silence for Ye Hao ¡­


    "Blacky, look at your cowardly look. What''s there to be afraid of?


    "Don''t be afraid, it has nothing to do with us."


    "One of our Qi Drawing Realm, one of our Congenital Realm, who could possibly associate it with us?"


    "Don''t forget the great man Ye Hao."


    Gu Huang lightly patted Niu Ben''s shoulders a few times, and immediately comforted him. This brat only acted like a coward in front of him.


    If he''d changed his environment and tried again at a different time, would he believe that the deceitful tactics of deceiving others wouldn''t have been repeated in the first place?


    "Boss Huang ¡­" Outgoing... "Naturally, it''s all thanks to success ¡­"


    "It''s called ''Gold'', or ''Silver''. It''s a rule of the underworld."


    "Boss Huang ¡­" You don''t want to keep it for yourself, do you? "


    Seeing Gu Huang''s expression, Niu Ben''s heart was at ease. He immediately revealed a cheap smile, and kept rubbing his hands, as if he was going to split the loot.


    Dark Yellow Qi, that''s a good thing, a true good thing!


    The luck on Meng Qingcheng''s body was definitely not little. Even if Big Boss Huang took up a large part of it, he would at least have to share a portion of it.


    "What a cowardly look, I''ll make you work so that when you have to shirk responsibilities, you''ll split the debts faster than anyone else."


    "We''ll talk about it after the limelight has passed."


    "If we were to be discovered by others, wouldn''t our brothers and you be finished?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get your share of benefits."


    "Let''s go home."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, he knew this brat''s character too well, the technique he taught her in the past was actually used on him now.


    As brothers, they naturally couldn''t be disappointed.


    But if he gave it to him now, it would be tantamount to harming him.


    "Boss Huang, you''re a tiger! You just stole Meng Qingcheng, so those few old bastards will definitely go crazy. "


    "Aren''t we looking for a beating when we go back now?"


    "Furthermore, if Big Sis finds him, wouldn''t we have to finish him even more?"


    "But you snatched away Meng Qingcheng twice. If Big Sis knew about this, she would not pursue this matter any further."


    "You have to know, Meng Qingcheng and Big Sister are definitely enemies. Of course, there''s no grudge between Sky Clan and them, and on the contrary, they''re still very close."


    "One is number three in the world, while the other is number six. Moreover, both of them are on the list of beauties."


    "Big sister and Meng Qingcheng are naturally unsatisfied with each other ¡­"


    Niu Ben looked at Gu Huang with a fawning look. It was obvious that he wanted to encourage Gu Huang to make a trip for the Crown Prince, and only Gu Huang could make Big Sis grind her teeth in anger.


    "Blacky, it''s been a few years since we last met. You dare to scheme against me? "


    "This time, I won''t bother with you."


    "Come, let''s go gamble for a bit."


    With that said, Gu Huang grabbed Niu Ben and teleported back ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Star Seizer Pavilion.


    "Where''s Ye Hao?"


    "Not good, that little bastard ran away ¡­"


    "Four, Holy Maiden ¡­"


    At this time, the Star Seizer Pavilion formation had already been restored, and each and every one of the eight elders came out of the formation with dejected faces, but they had discovered that Ye Hao had already disappeared without a trace.


    Just as they were about to give chase, the White-haired Old Woman called for everyone to stop, and for some reason, the array formation underwent a huge change. However, Ye Hao had disappeared without a trace, and when he thought about the Holy Maiden ¡­


    The group of elders stopped in their tracks, and all of them rushed to the seventh floor, but when they kicked open the door, what entered their sights was a bloodied, unconscious Meng Qingcheng and Fish.


    His clothes, shoes and socks, had once again been stripped naked by someone. Fortunately, he still had his shameful underwear.


    "This is going too far, it is really going too far!" God damn you Ye Hao, if this old man does not rip you to shreds, I will never be able to quell the hatred in my heart! "


    "Little bastard, I will annihilate your entire clan''s Ye Family, and leave no one alive!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t want to die!"


    "Old Sixth, you stay behind to take care of the Holy Maiden. Everyone else, follow me to find Ye Hao, even if it is your Xuanyang City blood washing."


    The group of elders'' faces all darkened. They almost vomited blood, and even more so, did not go berserk together.


    Too shameless!


    Too underhanded!


    This was too face-smacking.


    A dignified Stellar Temple, that was twice in a row within one''s own territory. The Holy Maiden had been robbed twice in succession, what kind of humiliation was this, what kind of humiliation was this?


    Ye Hao, whether or not he did it, whether or not there were others present, was now certain that it was him.


    No, there was even Ye Family ¡­


    He had to jab the bones to make them scatter into the air and wipe them clean.


    Otherwise, how would he have any face, and how would his Stellar Temple settle down?


    "Go! Fellow disciples, set up the Star Confinement Heavenly Formation, lock your Xuanyang City for me. "


    "Whoever is related to Ye Hao, kill them all."


    "The Temple cannot be insulted!"


    White-haired Old Woman''s killing intent surged, his eyes looked as though they were spitting fire, and even her body was trembling violently.


    Not only once, but twice in a row ¡­


    He had actually stripped the Holy Maiden of her clothes, but she just didn''t do anything.


    This was something to endure, but not something to be tolerated!


    Stellar Temple, had never received such bullying, even if it was a blood purged Xuanyang City, it wouldn''t hesitate to do so.


    The entire Ye Family, killed by the entire clan, without leaving a single one behind.


    "Correct, we cannot let any of them go, the Temple cannot be disgraced!"


    "Regardless, it was not done by Ye Hao, we still have to blame him."


    "While we can intimidate them, we cannot massacre the city or else Saint Human Clan will definitely descend."


    The elders had their own reason. Even if they laid down a formation, it could only be used as a deterrence. If they were allowed to massacre a city, even three people would not dare to do so.


    Let alone the several saints currently guarding Human Clan, even if there were no saints amongst them, they would not dare to easily massacre a city.


    In the entire Great Flame Land, the power of the Human Clan was not weak.


    Once the city was massacred, a life and death battle between races would definitely occur.


    "Hm!" This is indeed inappropriate. My fellow disciples, you all can go now! "


    "This time, Human Clan provoked us first. Even Saint Human Clan wouldn''t say anything?"


    White-haired Old Woman slightly nodded her head. It was true that it was impossible to massacre a city, but the necessary deterrence must not be lacking.

 C64 This old lady can laugh for the rest of her life

    Gu Family.


    "Crackle!"


    After Gu Huang and Niu Ben ran away, Gu Huang''s room could be considered to be completely ruined. Jun Youhan had almost beaten Mu Xuanji to death first, but she was still unable to suppress the anger in her heart.


    All the items in her room had been completely destroyed by Jun Youhan. It was as if they were locusts crossing the border, and not a single blade of grass could grow.


    The room was in a mess. The tables, chairs, furniture, everything was in a mess.


    Jun Youhan, who was dressed in a white dress, had completely transformed into a tigress. Even so, she was still infuriated.


    How terrifying, how domineering, it was simply intolerable.


    Little bastard! If you dare to insult me like this, I don''t believe that you will never come back.


    Just you wait!


    If you show up, I''ll break your legs.


    How infuriating!


    I really want to hit him.


    "Brother Gu, you should go and persuade him! Otherwise, your Gu Family would definitely be destroyed by your highness. "


    Master Yun Mu''s head was extremely big, he only felt pain in his head, and looking at the mess in the room, he could imagine that the Master Gu would definitely go crazy again when he returned.


    However, who could quell the anger of the person in front of him!


    Other than Gu Huang, no one would be able to suppress her.


    They were all ancestors!


    "Brother Yun Mu, you want my old bones to be torn apart too?"


    "This evil creature!" When he comes back, laozi will definitely skin her. "


    "What a bastard, to the point of angering Grand Princess to this extent."


    Gu Lieyang also had a headache. No one knew better than him what kind of temper his own son had, other than Gu Qingxue, no one could control him.


    Ever since Gu Qingxue had joined the Profound Sun Sect, this brat had become even more lawless, so he could only allow him to do as she pleased.


    But then again, for Grand Princess to be able to jump up and down and wish for nothing more than to kill someone, this little brat had some ability.


    A wicked person would have a bad person to grind with, so just let that little bastard do as he pleased!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Eldest Miss, stop messing around. I have good news here."


    "I''ll keep you safe. If you listen to my words, you''ll be able to recover from your anger and smile for a whole year."


    The figure of Eighth Uncle descended from the sky, and without caring about his image, he started laughing loudly. His entire being was filled with extreme satisfaction, as if all the hatred and resentment he had accumulated for many years had completely disappeared.


    Delightful! This was too satisfying!


    The young miss'' sworn enemy,, the quasi-Holy Maiden of Stellar Temple, was completely robbed by someone who stepped on her horse and beat her up.


    The most important thing was that it had been looted twice in a row, and both times was in the Star Seizer Pavilion.


    "Eighth Uncle, I don''t want to hear it. I just want to ruthlessly take care of that little bastard right now."


    Jun Youhan''s face darkened, her beautiful eyes still overflowing with anger. Now, she only wanted to ruthlessly teach Gu Huang a lesson, and beat him to the point where he couldn''t even take care of himself.


    No matter how big the news was, it made her unable to get excited.


    Gu Huang, it''s all because of you, little bastard.


    I really want to kill you.


    "Eldest Miss, please calm your anger for now. If you are still unhappy after hearing this news, even if I have turned my Xuanyang City upside down, I will definitely catch the Young Master Gu for you."


    "Hahaha!" "No, let me laugh first."


    "Eldest Miss, you don''t know! Dream... Meng Qingcheng... This quasi-Holy Maiden of Stellar Temple ¡­ Smothered by someone at the Star Seizer Pavilion, and also robbed clean by them. "


    "All the weapons, spatial equipment, and items in the room have been completely robbed. Even my clothes, shoes, socks, and even my bath water has been taken care of!"


    "Just a moment ago, Meng Qingcheng was once again knocked on the door, and her maid''s clothes, shoes and socks were also stripped clean."


    "The key point is that the person who did it was innocent to them!"


    "No, let me laugh again."


    Eighth Uncle once again burst out laughing without any regard for his image. His laughter was directed towards his future, almost rolling on the ground while hugging his stomach.


    This person was too arrogant, and he was slapping his face too hard.


    Stellar Temple was utterly humiliated this time, and could only use his crotch in the future.


    Meng Qingcheng had ridiculed the young miss several times in public, causing her to lose all face.


    Now that such a shameful thing was known by the Eldest Miss, she would still dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of the Eldest Miss in the future.


    "Oh!" "Hahaha!"


    "Meng Qingcheng, Stellar Temple would-be Holy Maiden, Young Heaven''s Pride List number six, number four in the world."


    "Great!" This is too satisfying! "


    "I can laugh for the rest of my life."


    "Eighth Uncle, we will be visiting Star Seizer Pavilion, let''s go see Meng Qingcheng."


    Jun Youhan was startled for a moment, then the anger in her heart disappeared, she only felt her entire body becoming transparent, and a sense of comfort came from the depths of her soul.


    He had been beaten, robbed, stripped of all his clothes, shoes and socks, and had even been given a bath.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just the first time, but two times in a row, he was robbed on his own territory.


    He had even stripped them completely clean, and the crux of the matter was that there was no crime involved at all.


    Meng Qingcheng! Meng Qingcheng, you little slut, don''t tell me you think that your charm is unparalleled and that you have suffered a setback?


    If I knew who did it, I would definitely be able to properly thank him. Unfortunately, I didn''t see that slut''s predicament with my own eyes.


    "Don''t, don''t, First Miss, let''s just laugh it off, let''s not expose her, alright?"


    "If Meng Qingcheng knew you were going, she would have killed herself on the spot."


    "She is a Holy Maiden after all. Even though our relationship is not friendly, the Sacred Hall is very close to us, our Sky Clan. Don''t be angry because of this matter."


    "It''ll be fine if we laugh behind her back, but don''t slap her in the face. She''s already feeling quite stifled."


    Eighth Uncle was finally relieved. As long as this ancestor was fine, then everything would be in the past. Otherwise, Young Master Gu and Blacky would really suffer.


    If Eldest Miss really went crazy, the two of them really wouldn''t be able to take it.


    The key was that the people around them would suffer as well!


    "Whatever, that bitch is shameless. Although I''m not going to fight against her, I don''t want her life either."


    "I have a large number of people, so I won''t bother with her."


    "In any case, she won''t be able to raise her head in front of me for the rest of her life."


    "Eighth Uncle, who exactly did this?"


    Jun Youhan was in a great mood and she had chosen to temporarily ignore Gu Huang''s matter. Nothing was more satisfying than Meng Qingcheng being humiliated.


    If not for the fact that they had a good relationship in the Sacred Hall and the Sky Clan, he would have killed her right away and made her commit suicide out of shame.


    "I heard that it''s someone from the Ye Family of the Ancient Da Xia Empire. Furthermore, they''re on their way to capture him. I don''t know why the Star Seizer Pavilion formation changed, but those few old fellows were also trapped."


    "By the time the array was restored, it was already too late. Meng Qingcheng had already been knocked out."


    "However, the few old fellows from Star Seizer Pavilion have gone mad. They are preparing to lay down the Star Confinement Heavenly Formation to seal off the entire Xuanyang City."


    "The old men of the Merchant Union have heard the news and have gone to appease them."


    "However, I don''t think this matter has much to do with Ye Hao. Just with the Ye Family of the Ancient Kingdom of Da Xia, we''ll give them three guts to see if they dare to or not."


    The Eighth Uncle told his everything he knew, but it was only his own perception. It couldn''t have been done by Ye Hao.


    When everyone fell into deep thought, Gu Jiu and Old Man Gu Lieyang looked at each other, both of them felt that this matter had something to do with Gu Huang.


    In the entire Xuanyang City, only Second Young Master would dare to do such a thing.


    No matter how you looked at it, framing and backslapping were all Gu Huang''s methods.


    After all, Gu Huang dared to kidnap a child at the age of twelve.


    The old man secretly grit his teeth, almost fainting from anger. This little brat was really becoming more and more unruly, even daring to rob the Holy Maiden.


    "Gu Jiu, I''ll give you two hours, bring those two brats back to me."


    "You are the only one who can''t find it."


    The lordmaster was a bit anxious. After all, he didn''t know what sort of ridiculous things these two brats would do.


    "Old gramps, what kind of rage is this!"


    "Aren''t we back?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang and Niu Ben were walking out of the courtyard. They had obviously come back to hide, and had just made such a large vote. Even Gu Huang felt a little guilty about this.


    No matter who it was, at least a tigress would be carrying it...

 C65 Ask

    "Evil creature!" You even know how to come back! "


    "Get over here right now and apologize to the Grand Princess."


    "Little bastard, listen carefully. If Grand Princess doesn''t forgive you today, I won''t forgive you."


    "I''ll kick you out, just like that useless old man, and never come back."


    The old man, Gu Lieyang, was like an angry lion, roaring loudly on the spot. The moment he saw Gu Huang''s appearance, he knew that he was the one who had done the things outside.


    He was too clear on this brat''s morals. Every time he committed a crime, he would definitely run home.


    "Don''t, don''t, please don''t. Old Master, please calm your anger first, calm your anger!"


    "Can''t I apologize?"


    "Your Highness, please forgive me, please forgive me?"


    Gu Huang was really helpless in his heart. Who told the old man to be angry, he would listen to his old man for the time being.


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear it! "


    "Grandfather, listen to Ancient Younger Brother''s words, and call me Grand Princess. You clearly do not consider me as a family."


    "If you don''t even call me sister, then I ¡­ Why are you still staying? "


    "Grandpa Qian, granddaughter will be leaving first. I''ll come see you another day."


    Jun Youhan changed from her usual temper, her beautiful eyes revealed incomparable loneliness, and her tone of voice was even filled with incomparable sorrow.


    Little bastard, you took advantage of me and you still dare to run away by yourself.


    Do you think that you can make up for it with just an apology?


    If I don''t clean up properly today, won''t I be eaten alive by you in the future?


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" Do you want to piss me off? "


    "Gu Jiu, please!"


    The old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he almost went berserk on the spot, but his gaze continued to give Gu Huang a meaningful look.


    Why did she change her personality in front of Jun Youhan?


    "Don''t! Lordmaster, please calm your anger. "


    Long... No... "If you don''t mind me ¡­


    "Can you forgive me this time?"


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart, he knew that he had been tricked by the old man, forget it, forget it, as long as he was happy it was fine.


    As for this tigress, she dared to not give him face.


    It didn''t matter, he would get it back in a while.


    "That''s more like it?"


    "Elder sister, I''m not a stingy person, so I''ll reluctantly forgive you."


    "But what you promised me, you must do for me unconditionally, and also go on a trip to my Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    Jun Youhan immediately beamed with joy, her beautiful face was filled with all kinds of amorous feelings, making people unconsciously want to sink into her infatuation.


    Little bastard dared to anger me, and even dare to take advantage of me.


    When you go to the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, I want you to puke a hundred times more.


    "Alright, I''ll do it at my place. As for Myriad Clans Merchant Union, I won''t do it."


    "It''s useless even if you tie me up ¡­"


    "Otherwise, when the time comes, the three great Holy Elixir, Purple Gold Dao Pill, Primordial Heavenly Pill, or even the trash pill will be formed."


    "I can''t guarantee it!"


    Gu Huang had a very deep grudge towards Myriad Clans Merchant Union, earthman only cared about face, being humiliated at someone''s doorstep, and would not step even one foot in his entire life.


    Even if Myriad Clans Merchant Union were to kneel in front of him and use the eight carriers palanquin, he would not even spare a glance at it.


    "You ¡­"


    Jun Youhan angrily glared with her beautiful eyes, and was so angry that she almost went on a rampage. This bastard was really too hateful, he actually dared to threaten her.


    Little bastard, this old lady will tolerate you!


    When I become a Chaos Heavens Pill, let''s see how I''ll deal with you.


    "Alright, alright, Young Master Gu, Eldest Miss, you two stop fighting."


    "I''ve already brought the Soul Pearl, can''t you all take a step back?"


    It''s just that, Young Master Gu, why are you so adamant on not going to my Myriad Clans Merchant Union?


    Eighth Uncle also had a huge head. These two were their ancestors, and neither of them could afford to offend them.


    Even though he was the Sovereign King, there was no way for the two of them to stop fighting.


    "Eighth Uncle, you misunderstood. You are the two of you, Myriad Clans Merchant Union is your own, you can''t be confused with each other."


    "I have a relationship with you, not with Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    "To put it bluntly, you might not be able to harm me even though you are currently in the Domain Lord."


    "Eighth Uncle, tigress, don''t you guys know that you don''t suffer from injustice?"


    Gu Huang''s face became extremely serious. When there were some things that needed to be said clearly, they had to be said clearly, and the underlying meaning was already very clear.


    Even if we were to take another step forward, it would only be a matter of Sky Clan.


    It had nothing to do with Myriad Clans Merchant Union!


    People''s hearts are like the sea. This involves benefits. Relatives have turned against each other. Is it not enough for brothers to become enemies?


    "This... Young Master Gu is right, this old man has indeed miscalculated. "


    "First Miss, you are you, Myriad Clans Merchant Union is your Myriad Clans Merchant Union ¡­"


    "Benefits make people crazy."


    Eighth Uncle was also an old cunning fox, how could he not understand what Gu Huang meant.


    Gu Huang would definitely become the target of public criticism ¡­


    "Alright! "I''ve misjudged ¡­"


    "Little bastard, I guess you still have some conscience. Take this sacred art scroll!"


    "Quickly lay down the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal. When the time comes, elder sister will bring you to seize some good fortune."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange light as an ancient scroll appeared in her hands. It was the recorded incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts, and the key to seizing the opportunity to do so.


    If he could become a Primal Chaos Heavenly Pill and widen the range of the Soul Sea by twenty feet, that would be a huge favor.


    Land of Good Fortune, bring him along and fight for it.


    "Tigress, you''ve found the conscience!"


    "Since you''re so sincere, I can''t be unreasonable."


    "Give me the Soul Pearl. Come find me in the backyard in four hours."


    "Eighth Uncle, during this period of time, no matter who comes to find me, block them at the door."


    "Lordmaster, I have some things I want to ask you alone."


    Hearing that, Gu Huang''s heart moved, sure enough, the twin tigers came here for the Land of Good Fortune, if there really was a female tiger travelling with them, then this competition for the Land of Good Fortune would be perfect.


    The Gu Family had a secret, and it was a huge secret, so it was most likely related to the Land of Good Fortune.


    It all depended on whether or not the old tutor was willing to speak.


    Eighth Uncle took out his Soul Pearl and naturally made a promise. No matter who came, they would not be allowed to see the future of the young miss.


    Back courtyard, study room.


    When Gu Lieyang and Gu Huang walked in, Gu Huang immediately laid down thirteen spatial and spiritual Soul Imprint markings, completely sealing the study door. Even if the Eighth Uncle was a Sovereign King, he couldn''t peep in the slightest.


    "Lordmaster, you should tell me something."


    "What exactly is the secret behind our Gu Family?"


    "Why do people keep coming here to force me? I don''t think it''s a coincidence!"


    Gu Huang walked to the front of the table and brewed a cup of tea for the old man, his eyes filled with curiosity.

 C66 I fell

    At the entrance to the Gu Family, a row of figures slowly appeared. Previously, Gu Lieyang had even collected their corpses due to the deaths of ancestor s and elders.


    But because Jun Youhan had arrived, when Gu Huang and his wife had escaped, the old man had already ordered Gu Jiu to transport all of them out of the city and buried them.


    As for the people from the Great Qin Nation''s Gu Family, they had long since been burnt to ashes by the Eighth Uncle.


    "Third Uncle, this place is the Gu Family. It seems that it has really declined." Third Uncle, this place is the Gu Family.


    "When Gu Jiuyou was still alive, his Gu Family power overflowed, and even if he allowed our royal family to take advantage of him, that would have been done in part."


    "One drink, one peck, it''s a foregone conclusion."


    The Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage Qin Xi looked at the mansion in front of him and unconsciously sighed, but her face did not change at all.


    The Gu Family back then had already become a thing of the past. Now that there was a Great Element Seal Master, if they were willing to return to the Great Qin Nation, it was not impossible for them to return it to them.


    "Fourth aunt, the glory of the past is gone. Now, we are just a declining family."


    "If it wasn''t for that scoundrel becoming a Great Element Seal Master, would Gu Family make us visit the again and again?"


    "That scoundrel really doesn''t know what''s good for him ¡­"


    "Grandfather, Fourth Aunt, look at the person kneeling at the door."


    Qin Qiqi already disliked Gu Huang and had risen to the level of loathing in her eyes. After all, it was because Gu Huang had caused her to be beaten up by her grandfather.


    Sooner or later, this scoundrel would return in a hundred times over ¡­


    "Oh my god!" Her back was very familiar ¡­ "Could it be ¡­" Qin Tianyang''s heart froze for a moment, and then his figure quickly walked over. When he saw the face of the kneeling figure, he immediately cried out in alarm.


    "Mu ¡­" President Mu ¡­ What''s wrong with you? "


    Qin Tianyang saw that Mu Xuanji''s entire body was covered in wounds, his hair was dishevelled and his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    Mu Xuanji, the president of the Element Seal Master''s guild, and the first in terms of Human Clan.


    No matter what kind of person he was?


    But this was a solid reputation, and one that belonged to a quasi beast king.


    Even if it were the Royal Family or the Sacred Grounds, they would still be honored guests.


    Under the heavens, who dared to injure Mu Xuanji to such a state, and who dared to make him kneel?


    What had happened?


    Could it be that it was related to Gu Huang again ¡­


    "Grandmaster Mu ¡­" It''s really you ¡­ "How did you become like this?"


    "Just who did it ¡­"


    Qin Xi also quickly walked forward. It was good that she didn''t look, but at first glance, she was surprised that the grand number one Great Element Seal Master of the Human Clan had been beaten to such a state, and was even kneeling in front of the Gu Family''s entrance.


    Who would dare to do it, and for what?


    Damn it!


    Could it be that Gu Huang did it again ¡­


    Qin Xi was unable to accept it in her heart for a moment. It seemed like the people from Gu Family were also done for, and if even Mu Xuanji had become like this, then the people she had sent out ¡­


    How could he dare do it with his Gu Family?


    This was a veteran Great Element Seal Master of the Human Clan, and he had been famous for a thousand years ¡­


    "Your Highness, Storage Monarch... Have you come? "


    "No need to be surprised, this old man fell ¡­"


    Mu Xuanji squinted his eyes as he looked at Qin Xi and Qin Tianyang. He really wanted to die, to be seen by them despite looking so awkward, he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    How embarrassing!


    He had lost all his face, and he would never be able to raise his head again.


    But what else could they do?


    The water level of Gu Family was too deep, and the background of that little devil king was too strong.


    Who else knew better than him about the personality of the Grand Princess''s highness?


    Not only did he not kneel down and slap his face, he was also beaten up by that person, almost tearing apart his old bones.


    Revenge!


    Forget it!


    It was already a blessing to be able to preserve his life.


    As for face and dignity, they were no longer important.


    I can''t afford to provoke Gu Family, and I can''t afford to provoke Sky Clan either. Right now, the only thing I want is to get that little devil king''s understanding.


    "What?" Throw ¡­ "He fell ¡­"


    "Master Mu, isn''t this excuse of yours too preposterous? How did you fall down to be like this?"


    "What happened?"


    Qin Xi almost vomited blood. Was she clearly spouting nonsense? A quasi beast king could fall like this, and it was kneeling here, and he didn''t even dare to take a step away.


    If this had nothing to do with Gu Family, then she, Qin Xi, would dare to cut off her head.


    "Nothing? Storage Monarch, you really fell. "


    "Your Highness, can you not worry about my matters?"


    "Listen to my advice, stop scheming about Gu Family, and go back quickly!"


    Mu Xuanji really wanted to cry. It was all that damned Gu Feng, that scam!


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he have fallen to such a state, and even offended a young master with limitless potential?


    Gu Family water is too deep, I really cannot afford to offend him, I just want to return home alive!


    Since the Fifth Senior Brother is already a king seal master, then what about the rest of the senior brothers and masters?


    Even if you are a Storage Monarch of the Great Qin Nation, with your heavenly body, if you provoke Gu Family, you will still die.


    "Is that so? Since we are already at the door, even if it''s a dangerous place, I will still take a step forward. "


    "I came here to see how deep the water in my Gu Family is."


    "To make a Great Element Seal Master like you kneel, and even receive such humiliation."


    Qin Xi had a light smile on her face, she was becoming more and more interested in Gu Family. To be able to cause a Great Element Seal Master to turn out like this, it naturally aroused her curiosity.


    It was naturally to see what kind of strength the other party had. If he really couldn''t afford to offend him, then he would have to think over the long term.


    "No, absolutely not. Your Highness, just listen to my advice!"


    "Go back! Otherwise, it would really be too late. "


    "Really. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it."


    Mu Xuanji''s heart trembled, as if he felt that something bad was going to happen. This Fourth Lord of Storage of the Great Qin, even if it was him, he had to address him as "Your Highness".


    She was born with great luck, and her luck had already reached the point of being enhanced. Anyone who surpassed her cultivation took action against her.


    Just wait for bad luck!


    But the one you are facing is that little devil king Gu Huang, a little devil king who has so many trump cards and so many tricks up his sleeve.


    Even with the protection of karmic luck, the enemy might be able to break through.


    "Qin Xi, don''t mess around, let Uncle Wang go first."


    Qin Tianyang sucked in a breath of cold air. He really did not know what happened to the Gu Family. Don''t forget one Great Element Seal Master kneeling, it was obvious that he was angered.


    No matter what?


    He knew that his relationship with Gu Huang was not bad, and if he really allowed Qin Xi to go, it would definitely cause a misunderstanding.


    "Chairman Qin, please go back!" Young Master Gu will not see you today. "


    "It won''t be too late for all of you to come back tomorrow!"


    Eighth Uncle had been sitting in the courtyard the entire time. He naturally listened to every word Gu Huang said, since it was related to the future of his own Young Miss. Furthermore, no matter who it was, they would all be blocking outside the door.


    Even big matters would have to wait for Eldest Miss to improve.


    Qin Tianyang and Gu Huang''s relationship was not bad, but it was still not bad.


    "What if I must see him?"


    As Qin Xi spoke, her figure walked over step by step. His three thousand black hair moved without the wind, and a resplendent golden wheel of light appeared behind him. It was as dazzling as the countless suns, and it was filled with incomparable divinity.

 C67 Second young master the situation is almost out of control

    It was a sign of karmic luck!


    All the great suns!


    Such a strong pressure, it was at least seven times stronger than Eldest Miss'' luck. Was this the Great Qin''s Fourth Lord of Storage?


    Damn it! I can''t make a move, or else I''ll definitely suffer a backlash from my luck.


    But if he didn''t make a move and just allowed them to enter, he wouldn''t be able to put up with the humiliation of being a sovereign.


    "Chairman Qin, do you all not understand?"


    "Do you really want to force me to make a move?!"


    Even though Eighth Uncle felt guilty, the aura around him was still released, full of boundless might.


    "Oh!" Why don''t you try it? " Qin Xi''s eyes were filled with coldness, and with each step she took, the Karmic Power behind him became even more majestic.


    Other than a saint, who would dare to make a move on him? Even if the Great Lord King came, he would have to back off.


    Did he really think that adding protection through karmic luck was useless?


    If they dared to make a move, the backlash from their karmic luck would be too much for anyone to handle.


    "Stop, your highness Storage Monarch, eighth senior, don''t hurt our relationship."


    "Old Brother Qin, what do you mean? Gu Little Friend is in closed door cultivation and will not see anyone."


    "Can''t you come back tomorrow?"


    Master Yun Mu''s figure also walked out. Looking at the lucky Qin Xi in front of him, he unconsciously felt her scalp tingling. He knew that the Eighth Uncle had already become the Domain Lord.


    However, the stronger one''s realm was, the heavier the backlash would be.


    If Qin Xi forced her way in, there really would be no one who could stop him.


    But, it had frightened Gu Huang, and he didn''t believe that he would be able to chop Qin Xi into pieces.


    "This won''t do. I will definitely meet you today. Whoever dares to stand in my way will bear the consequences."


    Qin Xi was also forced out of her temper, she had a personality that never accepted defeat. The more you try to stop her, the more she will barge in.


    With merely a Gu Family, he dared to stop her.


    He really wanted to see just what kind of abilities this Gu Huang had that could make him kneel.


    Qin Xi, stop messing around. It seems that Gu Little Friend does have something important to do, we''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Qin Tianyang''s scalp was tingling. Towards his fourth niece, there was nothing he could do. He thought of her royal brothers who were beaten to death by her.


    Three years ago, she had changed her name to Breaking Dawn, and managed to fight her way into the ninth level of Young Heaven''s Pride List. She was also ranked fifth among the beauties in Eastern Profound Region.


    Her temperament had always been steady and honest, but she was extremely strong in her bones. She had no choice but to do the things that she was not allowed to do.


    If he didn''t stop them, a huge battle would definitely take place.


    "Third King, this is none of your business. I must see Gu Huang today."


    "Last time, withdraw."


    "Otherwise, if you wish to court your own death, you can''t blame me for it."


    Not only was Qin Xi enraged, her curiosity had been piqued as well. To be able to make an expert of the Sky Clan stand guard at her doorstep, there was no need to mention the fact that Jun Youhan was definitely here.


    Third Uncle mentioned Gu Huang''s methods. His senior brother could improve the quality of Soul Pearl ¡­


    Just what sort of enormous benefit was this ¡­


    The Myriad Clans Merchant Union had actually taken action in advance, they could not let them take all the benefits, and there was also the secret of the Gu Family.


    "You can try, if you can enter this door today, I, Jun Youhan''s name will be written upside down."


    Jun Youhan was dressed in a simple white dress, with an extraordinary aura enveloping her entire body, as though she was an undefeated Valkyrie.


    If Qin Xi really managed to charge in, then she, as a Sky Clan Grand Princess, would not be able to stay there and directly wipe her neck.


    If he couldn''t even guard the door well, then wouldn''t he be looked down upon by that little bastard in the future?


    "Jun Youhan, you are indeed here, the third beauty of the Young Heaven''s Pride List and the third beauty of the world."


    "It''s better to choose from another day than from another day. Let me experience your cultivation."


    The Fate Wheel on Qin Xi''s back dimmed, and a strong fighting spirit vaguely appeared in her eyes. Besides the first and second place, Jun Youhan was publicly acknowledged as third.


    Needless to say, they were here to compete for Land of Good Fortune.


    Sooner or later, if they had to fight, they would have to fight in advance.


    "Cut the crap, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    Jun Youhan had a tough and overbearing personality, so she naturally wouldn''t reject him. She was very familiar with this Qin Xi, and she seemed to have met him there.


    But it wasn''t important anymore. Relying on this bit of luck, he would be Land of Good Fortune''s greatest competitor.


    She did not seek to kill him. If she could injure him heavily, then he would force her to deplete her karmic luck in advance.


    It would also be of great benefit to him.


    Furthermore, he had to keep a close eye on Gu Huang so that these bewitching slut wouldn''t have any ulterior motives towards him.


    Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, shot Gu Jiu a few meaningful glances, and the normally astute Gu Jiu immediately ran towards the backyard.


    In the study room, the old man lightly picked up a cup of tea and said, "Our Gu Family does indeed have a secret, but first we have to start from the origin of our Gu Family."


    "Our Gu Family has to be traced back to seventeen thousand years ago, and that is the power that controlled our Eastern Profound Region back then."


    "Our Gu Family is the orthodoxy of Hollow Sky Palace, but unfortunately, we lost the two sacred objects in front of us, the legendary Soul Slaying Tian Jian, and the Di Jian who suppressed luck."


    "If you want to understand the true secrets of our Gu Family, then you must first find the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords. Only the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords can open the object that we have protected with our Gu Family throughout the generations."


    As he spoke, the old tutor took a sip and sank into deep thought.


    Unfortunately, without the Heaven and Earth swords, even if he told the little bastard, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "Old Master, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords you spoke of are two jade swords, and both are soul weapons."


    Gu Huang''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be such a coincidence? The soul equipment he had obtained from Lord of The Flowing Dust and the jade sword Ye Hao had stolen from him had something to do with their Gu Family. Could it be that Ye Family was also a bloodline of Hollow Sky Palace back then?


    "Clang!"


    "Little bastard, how did you know ¡­" "Could it be that you''ve seen it before ¡­"


    The old man was shocked and the teacup in his hand unknowingly fell to the ground. He directly grabbed onto Gu Huang''s shoulder and started to shake violently.


    Their Gu Family were orthodox and only the previous generation of Patriarchs knew of them. However, the enemies that had destroyed their Hollow Sky Palace back then had always been secretly spying on them.


    The annihilation of the Gu Family three hundred years ago was precisely the work of the masterminds. The relationship between the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords was extremely important, and it was also related to an ancient secret realm of the Hollow Sky Palace.


    It was rumored that there was a bloodline in the Gu Family that had once escaped into that ancient secret realm, and the method to open the secret realm was hidden within Tian Jian.


    "Old Man, don''t be so excited. Not only have I seen it before, I can tell you that the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords are in my hands."


    "But for some reason, I cannot let you see me for the time being. Just wait until I destroy the Genuine Spirit s of the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords, I will definitely let you have a look."


    "Now you can continue."


    Gu Huang''s heart skipped a beat. He never thought that Gu Family would actually be a descendant of Hollow Sky Palace. No wonder the old man would show such an expression when he saw the Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    These were all inheritances of their own ¡­


    "What did you say?" Evil creature, if you dare to kill the Twin Sword Genuine Spirit, I will annihilate you. "


    "Little brat, you have to remember this. The twin swords are my ancestors in the history of the Gu Family. They were refined using their own Genuine Spirit and given birth to a spirit."


    "In essence, the two swords are the ancestors of Gu Family. If you dare to erase Genuine Spirit s, try."


    The old tutor almost vomited blood. If it hadn''t been for his own grandson, he really would''ve been tempted to slap him to death. He really dared to say anything.


    If Gu Family Ancestor knew, he would definitely jump out to exterminate this unfilial descendant.


    "Lordmaster, calm down first."


    "The Hollow Sky Palace has already been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. The Heaven and Earth Sword have always been outside, so how can you be certain that the Sword Spirit is still the Sword Spirit from back then?"


    "How can you guarantee that someone isn''t pretending? And how can you guarantee that the sword spirit is still loyal to the Hollow Sky Palace?"


    "Old Gramps, the times are different now. The Hollow Sky Palace was indeed glorious in the past, but that is already history."


    "I can promise that I will carefully check to make sure that nothing is left out."


    Gu Huang felt weak in his heart, sure enough, the old man was about to go berserk, and getting the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords was too easy, how could Gu Huang not be suspicious?


    There was nothing wrong with being cautious.


    "Old Patriarch, Second Young Master, not good, quickly go out and take a look!"


    "The Grand Princess and the Great Qin Storage Monarch are going to fight."


    "Second Young Master, we can''t control the situation anymore!"


    Gu Jiu did not dare to approach the study room, and could only shout from the outside, completely panicking and anxious.

 C68 How dare you

    "Little bastard, what you say is not without reason. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed."


    "You were right to be cautious. Alright, let''s stop here for today. Wait until you check that the two swords are correct. I''ll tell you the rest."


    "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    "Ha!" In the end, Great Qin Ancient Kingdom still came knocking on your door. "


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang sighed softly, his gaze sunk into deep thought, as he remembered his father''s last words before his death.


    Back then, when this vein of Gu Family was destroyed, whether ancestor Gu Jiuyou lived or died was unknown.


    But sooner or later, they would come looking for him.


    His Gu Family was not weak, and there were even members of his bloodline who were far away in the secret realm.


    However, the mastermind was very strong. If it was impossible, there was no point in trying to find the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords.


    However, when fortune made a fool of people, the Heaven and Earth swords still fell into their hands.


    Gu Huang removed the imprint and walked out of the study with a frown. He glanced at Gu Jiu and continued to walk towards the door.


    "Jun Youhan, do you want to fight here?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside the city."


    Qin Xi''s aura was out of the ordinary, her tone was filled with provocation, towards the young Ranker who used to be third, he naturally had to experience his opponent''s move.


    If he could suppress it, it would definitely be a blow to his Sky Clan and prestige.


    "Qin Xi, you little b * stard, if I don''t beat you to death today, I will be removed from the Young Heaven''s Pride List."


    Jun Youhan was also forced out of her rage, she did not care about her poise, she was as intrepid and ruthless as usual, she did not look like a Grand Princess at all.


    "Stop it, tigress. Can you calm down a little?"


    "You are the big miss of Grand Princess and Myriad Clans Merchant Union. Just pay attention to your image."


    "Don''t be a talkative mother, be careful that you won''t be able to get married in the future."


    "Senior Qin, I, Gu Huang, have always treated you with respect, but what is the meaning of this?"


    Gu Huang''s voice was incomparably calm as he reprimanded Jun Youhan on the spot. However, he completely ignored Qin Xi and cast his gaze towards him.


    "Gu Little Friend, it''s a misunderstanding ¡­ "It''s all a misunderstanding ¡­"


    "My fourth niece came to visit, but they blocked her!"


    "If there''s no place else, this old man will apologize to you."


    Qin Tianyang''s head was really heavy, his entire being was filled with helplessness. He knew that as long as Gu Huang appeared, the first person he would take responsibility of would definitely be him.


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Huang or Gu Huang''s senior brother, they were both incomparably respectful to him.


    Yet today, Qin Xi was making a ruckus at the Gu Family entrance. This was shaming his Gu Family, and even more so shaming Gu Huang''s face.


    Everyone knew that this kid had always cared about his reputation.


    Didn''t he see that his Myriad Clans Merchant Union was preventing him from entering, and he did not take another step forward?


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then forget it. I''ve come from far away as a guest. It seems that I am unable to entertain you."


    "Since you''re here, please go ahead!"


    Gu Huang smiled, his expression extremely calm, and he made a gesture of invitation.


    Her words caused everyone to look away, whether it was Gu Jiu, Eighth Uncle, Niu Ben, Master Yun Mu, tigress, Mu Xuanji or even Qin Tianyang, to be stunned.


    Something was not right. Something was not right!


    How could he be so easy to talk to, was this still the lawless and fearless little devil king?


    This is trouble, and it''s an insult to the Gu Family, and it''s even smacking you, a little devil king, in the face, yet it''s so easy to let go of this matter?


    He had always wanted to get his revenge, but today, he actually stopped.


    Deceitful!


    Absolute force and deceit!


    Others might not know, but when Gu Jiu and Niu Ben looked at each other, they understood each other''s intentions, and the two of them involuntarily retreated a few steps.


    Niu Ben and Gu Jiu were even more hollow now, and their hearts were trembling uncontrollably. This person was Desolate Devil King!


    The heck!


    Do you dare to believe in the Infernal King''s smile?


    "What, Senior Qin, aren''t you giving me face?"


    "There''s also President Mu. You don''t have to kneel anymore. Come in as well!"


    "Please!"


    Gu Huang was still smiling merrily, there was no way one could tell that he was angry at all, but no one noticed that on his hands that were crossed behind his back, one after another invisible Space Print appeared, and silently blended into the air.


    "Gu Little Friend, I am ashamed, ashamed to the extreme!"


    "This old man will have the cheek to come in."


    Qin Tianyang helplessly sighed, and brought Qin Qiqi with him as he walked in, but nothing abnormal came out, but his heart was still filled with worry.


    The more he did not go berserk, the more complicated it was!


    Was this kid holding his breath?


    Fourth niece, this old man won''t be able to help you today.


    "Master Gu, I will not be going. I will just continue kneeling!"


    "Master Gu, I truly know my wrongs. Master, please spare my life."


    "Really. This old man has already realized his mistake. It''s enough for me to continue kneeling."


    The more Mu Xuanji looked at Gu Huang''s smile, the more he felt fear and unease in his heart, as though something had happened.


    Too unusual, too unusual!


    If this brat really disregarded the past, would he really be reduced to such a ghastly state?


    Deceitful!


    There must be a trick!


    There was definitely going to be a huge explosion!


    Can be secured with a person''s head...


    "If I let you in, then come in. Stop talking nonsense. It seems like I''m going to need my senior brother to come to your house."


    Gu Huang was still smiling merrily, no one could find any clues about him, this old fellow was truly a bad person, he even gave me face, I really do not know how he became the President.


    Ah!" "No, no, no, Great Master Gu, don''t bother Senior Brother Ling.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    "Master Gu, wait a moment, my legs are numb."


    Mu Xuanji shakily stood up from the ground, his entire body trembling from the depths of his soul.


    If they were to suffer through this entire ordeal, they wouldn''t believe that their entire family would be annihilated without being able to find the culprit behind it.


    Is this kid really that kind?


    He really forgave himself, and he let himself off the hook so easily.


    Deceitful! There must be a trick!


    Mu Xuanji''s heart was filled with fear as he slowly walked towards the main door. Even after he had stepped over the great threshold, nothing had happened.


    Was he really going to let bygones be bygones and forgive himself?


    Was this little devil king really so easy to talk to?


    "Guild leader!" If this little brother wasn''t talking about you, how could I suspect Gu Little Friend? "


    "If Gu Little Friend wanted to kill you, he wouldn''t have waited until now. This time, by letting you in, I am already prepared to forgive you."


    "Listen to little brother, in the future, you must not do anything that you don''t want."


    Master Yun Mu''s figure went over and pulled Mu Xuanji to the side. He was even seven or eight steps away from Gu Huang.


    Did he really think that little devil king was a saint when he came to cause trouble and humiliate the Ancient Devil?


    If she could take a step into this door today, it would be considered his loss.


    Mu Xuanji nodded his head, he really wanted to hug Yun Mu, to be able to say it out from Yun Mu''s mouth, most likely the matter was settled, the little devil king would not bother with him anymore.


    "Enough, don''t look like you''re half dead. A quasi beast king level expert, you won''t be able to survive such a small injury."


    "Senior Yun Mu, bring him down to treat his injuries."


    "Senior Qin, don''t stand at the door. We can talk inside if there''s anything."


    From start to finish, Gu Huang had not even glanced at Qin Xi and completely ignored him, completely treating him as if she did not exist, as if she was just a transparent person.


    "Bam!"


    "Gu Huang, you... You... "How dare you."


    Facing Gu Huang''s disregard, Qin Xi''s heart was filled with displeasure. Everyone was invited to enter, and only she was left alone at the door. It was obvious that they wanted to embarrass her.


    A dignified Fourth Lord of Storage of the Great Qin Empire, with the body of a heaven''s chosen one, had never received such mockery before.


    Without any explanation, Qin Xi took a step forward, and her figure headed straight for the main door, but her head bumped into the Space Print s beneath Gu Huang.


    ''s entire body was in pain, his eyes were shining, the world was spinning, and even the divine soul was struck, and they fell down uncontrollably.

 C69 Eighth uncle show me your cultivation

    "Hahaha!"


    "I''m going to die from laughter, I''m really going to die from laughter ¡­"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, you can''t be like this in the future, I''m a Great Qin Storage Monarch after all!"


    "No matter what, you are still a subject of the Great Qin Empire. This is a great disrespect. They are disrespectful to the Emperor and want to exterminate the Nine Clans."


    Jun Youhan had been wearing a serious face the whole time, but this little bastard actually dared to teach him a lesson in front of an outsider. But now, she couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    I was wondering why her personality had changed and why she had become so easy to talk to. She was preparing to use a dirty trick!


    He dared to cause trouble at the Gu Family gate, dared to act like a big tail wolf here, did he really think that this little devil king was a good person?


    "Fourth aunt, Gu Huang, you scoundrel ¡­"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He repeatedly insulted our Great Qin, did he think we were easy to bully?"


    "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    Qin Qiqi secretly grinded her teeth, wishing that she could pounce on Gu Huang and bite him a few times. This was too despicable, truly too humiliating.


    Previously, when he put on a humble appearance, it was all a lie.


    He was completely a sinister villain.


    Using such underhanded methods was definitely intentional.


    "Gu Little Friend, this ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang slapped his forehead. His head was truly as big as a bucket, he was completely confused by little devil king, how could he believe him!


    Even Mu Xuanji had cleaned up and begged for mercy, how could a Storage Monarch of the Great Qin Empire care!


    Qin Xi had always been a calm and steady person, so today''s matter had indeed passed.


    To disturb a Great Element Seal Master from her closed door cultivation, not to mention being taught a lesson, even if she was beaten to death, she deserved it!


    "Qin Qiqi, you have to speak with conscience. When did I insult your Great Qin?"


    "You call her fourth aunt, could she be the Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage?!"


    "No, that''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    "Senior Qin told me before that in the current Fourth Lord of Storage of the Great Qin Empire, not only do you have peerless talent, you''re also renowned in the world.


    "He is even more of a modest and benevolent person. He is a very rare wise king."


    "Senior Qin once said, if Fourth Lord of Storage is the ruler of a country, it would be the fortune of a country and the fortune of its people."


    "How could a Storage Monarch like that come to my doorstep to cause trouble, and how could he clash with my Big Sis Han, and use his luck to force others to do so."


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I do not believe it."


    Gu Huang said in disbelief. Furthermore, the moment he came up, he immediately began to support and kill Qin Xi, giving her countless of big hats.


    Fourth Lord of Storage, today you are Saint King. Since Human Emperor is here, I have to make you speechless.


    You dare to behave so atrociously in front of my Gu Family, do you really think that my Desolate Devil King is so easy to bully?


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Grandfather, did you really say that?"


    Qin Qiqi glared at Gu Huang and was simply speechless. He felt extremely stifled in his heart and fiercely stomped his foot on the ground, creating a hole in the ground.


    Bastard!


    A scoundrel, what a scoundrel!


    Too small, are you trying to kill my fourth aunt?


    "This... This... "I did say ¡­"


    "Gu Little Friend, she''s really my fourth niece. He''s also my Great Qin Nation''s Fourth Lord of Storage."


    "What happened today was merely a misunderstanding. Do you think it is possible ¡­"


    Qin Tianyang''s face reddened. He really wanted to choke Gu Huang to death. This was truly a lawless little devil king.


    Fourth niece! I''m really sorry, but Uncle won''t be able to help you today.


    Who told you not to accept it, to find the misfortune of little devil king?


    Besides, we are not in the right for this!


    "What!?" Senior, are you sure she is really the Great Qin Storage Monarch? "


    "But that doesn''t match what you said!"


    "I don''t believe you. Which one of you believe that she is the Great Qin Storage Monarch?"


    Gu Huang was completely shocked, but he still could not believe that this was the Great Qin Storage Monarch, and even more so, treated her as an imposter.


    Niu Ben was stunned, Gu Jiu was speechless, Jun Youhan smiled slightly, and the corner of Eighth Uncle''s mouth twitched.


    Qin Qiqi hated that she couldn''t bite people!


    Qin Tianyang sighed, there was nothing he could do!


    It was intentional, really intentional!


    Deceitful!


    I already said it was a trick!


    This brat had been holding back from the start, and deliberately kept quiet, causing Qin Xi to lose all face.


    Furthermore, he had ruthlessly humiliated Qin Xi in front of him, yet he could not find any chance to flare up.


    How treacherous.


    little devil king, what an unscrupulous, lawless little devil king!


    "Gu Huang, you... "You bastard ¡­"


    "If you have the ability, stop cowering. If you dare, come out and see if I won''t beat you to death."


    "And Jun Youhan, don''t be too complacent, I will definitely kill you in the third slash one day."


    Qin Xi crawled up from the ground with a dark expression on her face and her breathing became incomparably hurried. The mountain peak in her chest trembled, as if it was about to burst out of her clothes.


    Damn it, this was too damn it! This bastard really should be hacked into pieces and minced into pieces!


    "If you want to fight, then fight. I''m not afraid of you." Jun Youhan had a fiery temper, how could she endure Qin Xi''s provocation?


    "Big Sister Han, don''t be so impulsive. How many times have I told you? If you want a lady, then you have to be graceful."


    You are the princess of the Heaven Clan, but you are a person of status. How could you act like a rogue in a city? If you do not agree, we will make our move.


    "Qin Xi, right!? I will reluctantly take you as the real Storage Monarch! "


    "Let me help you with this battle!"


    "In a battle of the same level, even if I don''t use the Essence Seal, you are not allowed to use your luck."


    "If you win, I, Gu Huang, will allow you to do as you wish."


    "If you lose, I want thirty percent of your Dark Yellow Qi."


    "How is it? "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Gu Huang''s lips curled up into a smile, completely appearing harmless. Ever since he walked out, he had already felt that Qin Xi''s body was overflowing with Karmic Power, which was simply terrifying, at least 70,000 points.


    If he could coax him into a fight, then all of his karmic luck would naturally be his.


    He already had 50 thousand points, but his foster sister Gu Qingxue needed them ¡­


    As the villain, not only did he have to become stronger, he also had to help the people around him become stronger.


    Qin Xi was a Big Fat Sheep, and she wished for nothing more than to kill him. Naturally, she would not refuse.


    "Fourth aunt, don''t agree to him. This scoundrel is plotting against you."


    "When he exchanged blows with Jun Youhan previously, even Jun Youhan was not his match when it came to cultivation level."


    "How important is destiny? How can it be divided up for others?"


    Qin Qiqi really wanted to bite Gu Huang to death. This bastard was too hateful, to actually dare hit Fourth Aunt''s Karmic Power.


    Even Jun Youhan might not be his match if they were at the same level.


    This was the way!


    "Seventh Madame, do you think that Aunt is inferior to that old woman Jun Youhan?"


    "Just because that old woman can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    "Aunt will help you vent your anger today."


    "Gu Huang, you can fight, but you don''t have enough bets."


    Qin Xi''s eyes shone with a strange light, her impeccable appearance carried an incomparable confidence, and she looked at Jun Youhan with a provocative gaze.


    "Qin Xi, you little brat, who are you calling an old lady?"


    "I am the most beautiful in the world."


    "If you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth apart."


    Jun Youhan was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she almost rushed out and tore apart Qin Xi''s smelly mouth.


    "Sister Han, calm down, calm down, let me handle this."


    "The wager is not enough, you really dare to say it!"


    "Eighth Uncle, light up your cultivation, open up their eyes."


    Gu Huang took the folding fan as he lightly shook it, and the corners of his mouth curled into a confident and mysterious smile.


    "Yes, Young Master Gu!"


    Eighth Uncle took a step forward, a smile hanging on his lips, the divine light in his eyes flickered, and his entire body suddenly erupted with an aura that shot into the sky.


    The power of the heavens and the earth.


    A terrifying pressure swept out, as if it was the ruler of the world, the undying king.

 C70 Id love to

    "Jun... Sovereign King... Domain Lord... "


    "The Heavens are above!"


    "How is this possible?"


    Qin Tianyang''s eyes focused and his face was filled with shock. He was unconsciously pushed back several meters; he could not believe what he had just heard.


    How could he not know this Eighth Uncle? Furthermore, they had not been in contact for one or two years.


    The manager of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union on the surface was clearly just an existence at the peak of the cultivation with no way of breaking through the Sovereign King.


    Even breaking through to the Sovereign King was already his limit!


    But what did he see now?


    Not only had he broken through, he was even a Domain Lord, an existence that was on par with the Nine Great Lord King.


    Including the entire Eastern Profound Region, there would not be more than thirty of them.


    Now that there was another Domain Lord, and one that was at the peak of the realm, how much help would he get towards Sky Clan?


    The Great Lord King, Semi-sage, and Saints were all strategic forces of a force and would not easily take action.


    As long as it was not a race war, the Domain Lord was basically the one who presided over the clan.


    Now that there was an additional Domain Lord, the four Domain Lord s were basically able to suppress half of the Eastern Profound Region.


    For heaven''s sake, how did he break through? And in such a short period of time, he had already stepped into the domain.


    Furthermore, he might not even know about Sky Clan, otherwise he would have summoned him back long ago and become the clan''s most powerful clan elder.


    Could it be ¡­


    Thinking about that, Qin Tianyang suddenly looked at Gu Huang, and Gu Huang remained as calm as ever while waving his fan, his entire person had an unfathomable smile plastered across his face.


    It could not be wrong, it must be the little devil king Gu Huang. Just what kind of terrifying method was this, to be able to directly step into the Domain Lord with a single step for an ordinary person.


    No wonder, no wonder why her Sky Clan was so persistent, this young miss did not care about anything, this kind of method was completely unprecedented and unheard-of!


    Terrifying, truly terrifying!


    It was more than just being able to influence the situation. It was simply defying all common sense!


    This kid was betting on himself, it was more than enough! This was simply too much.


    Even if one had ten times more Heaven and Earth''s destiny, it still wouldn''t be as effective as him.


    But it had to be said, this kid was really too good at acting.


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean?"


    "Are you trying to bully my Great Qin not having a king?"


    "Don''t be too complacent. It''s not like our Human Clan has no Sacred Grounds."


    Looking at Gu Huang''s expression, Qin Qiqi really wanted to bite him a few times. She hated the way Gu Huang pretended to be a big tail wolf.


    But there was no other way? Who asked them to have a Domain Lord as support.


    But what does it have to do with the duel?


    He must be pretending. What a bastard!


    "I don''t mind telling you the truth, Eighth Uncle was still at the peak of the Divine Abilities Realm just yesterday."


    "And overnight, he became a Domain Lord!"


    "These are all Eldest Brother Huang''s methods ¡­"


    "Storage Monarch of the Great Qin, I really don''t know who gave you the confidence to say that my boss''s bet isn''t enough."


    Niu Ben, who was nearly two meters tall, walked out. With both of his hands behind his back, he surveyed the crowd condescendingly, with a few hints of scolding.


    After not seeing him for a few years, Eldest Brother Huang''s skill at acting tough had increased, and he was even more powerful than before.


    But I can''t let the boss get everything alone.


    Me, too, I''m going out for a break.


    It had to be said that these idiots were too straightforward. No wonder their boss liked to act tough.


    "What?" Become a Domain Lord in one night. "


    "This ¡­"


    "Come out and fight!"


    "If you win, I''ll let you handle it!"


    "If you lose, you will be dealt with by me!"


    The shock in Qin Xi''s heart could be imagined. How terrifying of a fellow was she, and what kind of godly methods she had used, to actually let an ordinary person from the Sky Clan break through the Domain Lord without making a sound.


    If she had his help, it would not be a dream for the Great Qin to become a king.


    This battle was not a loss!


    Even if he used all his luck to gamble, it would still be worth it.


    He must snatch Gu Huang away from this old lady ¡­


    "Yawn!"


    "I suddenly feel so sleepy! "I''m not interested, I''m not going to fight anymore."


    "Sister Han, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang let out a deep breath, stretched his waist, and then completely lost interest and held Jun Youhan''s hand, once again ignoring Qin Xi.


    Little girl, you came to my Gu Family to behave atrociously and humiliate this Demon King.


    Today, I will definitely make you regret it to death!


    Do you really think I lack your thirty percent Dark Yellow Qi?


    Once the tigress cultivation makes a breakthrough, I will go and bid for your black brick first.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, it''s all thanks to you."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes were filled with carefreeness, and from time to time, she would look at Qin Xi with a provocative gaze.


    Qin Xi, you little b * stard, you dare call me an old lady.


    A natural born seductress, you want to fight with me, how can this big sis lose to the number three beauty in this world?


    Little Rascal, this bastard is a little too much, but at the most critical moment, his stand is stable. In the future, he won''t have to worry about those coquettish b * tches anymore.


    "Sister Han, one family, don''t say two things."


    "You''re being polite to me!"


    "Gu Jiu, take care of Senior Qin."


    Gu Huang held onto Jun Youhan''s soft and weak hand, and his figure unconsciously approached her. A faint, delicate fragrance wafted into his nose, causing him to unconsciously feel somewhat restless.


    She couldn''t help but look towards the female tiger''s mountain peak. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, but Gu Huang was shocked to see that the female tiger was also a ferocious person.


    "Little Rascal, what are you looking at?"


    "If you dare to look around again, I''ll beat you to death."


    Jun Youhan had also keenly caught Gu Huang''s gaze, and although they still appeared fierce, he couldn''t help but be secretly delighted in his heart.


    You little bastard with eyes...


    Damn it, what were they thinking?


    Jun Youhan, you old woman, don''t be too arrogant.


    Gu Huang! Gu Huang, you really are a scoundrel!


    "No one has ever dared to tease me like this before. Do you want me to grind my teeth?"


    Dream on!


    How can I not grind my teeth? How can I not hate you!


    How could he lose face in front of this old woman?


    And this damned scoundrel, he insulted me, then pretended to be a big tailed wolf and wanted to run away.


    "Gu Huang, I advise you to wake up and not be taken advantage of by this old lady."


    "What has she done before? I won''t go into details. "


    "Today, I''ll only tell you one thing. This old woman is engaged to the Holy Son of Temple of Light."


    "Don''t be fooled, in the end, you''re just helping others."


    Qin Xi''s heart was filled with unwillingness, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. He already knew what kind of virtue Gu Huang had, then Jun Youhan must be trying to seduce this old woman.


    He must destroy their relationship at all costs.


    "To sow discord? "Indeed, my Fifth Senior Brother is right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she will lie."


    "Even if she lied to me, I will admit it!"


    "I''d love to, but what can you do?"


    Gu Huang turned to look at Qin Xi. Towards this so called Storage Monarch, his impression on him was getting worse. He didn''t have the slightest bit of good impression towards him.


    The female tiger was indeed a bit fierce, but at least she was a bit honest and not someone who would easily scheme against her.

 C71 Heavens its time to put on airs again

    "Gu Huang, you ¡­"


    "Is he a man or not? He really is a coward!"


    "You have the guts to issue a challenge, but now you don''t dare to fight. It can''t be that you can''t do it!"


    "Hehe!" "Men ¡­"


    Qin Xi was almost angered to the point of exploding. She was ridiculed again and again, slapped on the face again and again, and even more, lost face in front of this old woman, Jun Youhan.


    This was what she could not tolerate, as long as Gu Huang took a step out of the door, he would immediately take his seal, and even if he had to tie him up, he would take it.


    How infuriating!


    I really want to kill him!


    He had already put on an act and slapped himself in the face. Now that he wanted to run away, there wasn''t even a door.


    "What, you failed to provoke me, yet you want to provoke me again!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not going out, so what can you do to me?"


    "If you have the ability, then you should just stand guard outside."


    However, Gu Huang was not fooled. Even though he did not completely reveal it when facing Qin Xi, he still carried a cold indifference.


    I am taunting you, I am toying with you, I am humiliating you!


    How about it?


    You can''t do anything to me anyway!


    "Stubborn little man, do you really only know how to talk big?"


    "You dare to come out and give it a try?"


    Qin Xi was flustered and exasperated, she grinded her teeth in silence and almost jumped up on the spot.


    Damn it, damn it!


    [God damn it! I should have been cut into pieces!]


    As members of the same Human Clan, shouldn''t they unite and help each other?


    Would he be willing to help an outsider, rather than help an outsider rise to become king?


    A like him, was he actually going to be won over by another foreign race?


    No, I must not let this old woman, Jun Youhan, be too proud!


    "Ha!" "Why?"


    "You still dare to provoke me?!"


    "I will teach you a lesson today. I really don''t know who will decide the outcome of Xuanyang City."


    "Come in and fight with me in the training field."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands suddenly closed, and had already provoked him to the point of no less. This Qin Xi had finally taken the bait, and no matter what condition she put forward now, he would not refuse.


    It was a pity not to kill the fat sheep that had delivered to his doorstep.


    "You want to cheat me? If you want to fight, then come out." Seeing that the provocation was successful, Qin Xi unconsciously smiled, as long as he dared to take a step out of the door, she would be able to suppress him in an instant.


    "Space Print, I have already withdrawn. If you want to fight, come in and fight."


    "I''m thinking for your face. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you''ll cry when you lose!"


    "It''s up to you whether you want to come or not."


    Gu Huang opened up the fan in his hand and instantly rushed inside. He did not care about Qin Xi at all, he looked like he was going to eat her whole.


    "If you dare to underestimate me, you will regret it." Qin Xi gritted her teeth, and tentatively walked to the door, only to find that the seal had already been removed, and she had slipped inside.


    Gu Family, Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Niu Ben, Gu Jiu, Yun Mu, Qin Tianyang, Jun Youhan, Eighth Uncle, as well as Yun Mu and Mu Xuanji, and even old man Gu Lieyang also walked out.


    Last time, when Gu Huang fought with Jun Youhan, a majority of them were there.


    Within the same realm, Jun Youhan, the world''s third strongest youth, was not a match for Gu Huang.


    Everyone knew about Great Element Seal Master Gu Huang, but her talent in the Martial Dao was equally terrifying.


    "Seal!"


    "Gu Huang, I have already suppressed the cultivation at the Qi Drawing Realm, you can make a move now."


    "If you don''t want to suffer physical pain, you should admit defeat obediently!"


    "I don''t mind telling you the truth, I once changed my name to Xi Xi, Young Heaven''s Pride List number nine."


    Qin Xi''s entire body was filled with confidence, she did not care about revealing her identity.


    The ninth young Heaven''s Pride was not inferior to this old woman.


    It was just a few small stages higher than him, but it was not a problem at all.


    "Xi, you''re actually Xi Xi? No wonder, no wonder you dare to challenge elder sister."


    "Boss Huang, you have to be careful. She has an innate divine ability. It''s a divine ability that is not below the divine arts level."


    "A quasi-saint son of the Temple of Light was killed by her."


    Niu Ben cried out in alarm, his eyes stared wide, and unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Qin Xi was actually Xi Li, and the most mysterious of the young Rankers, no one knew where she came from.


    Was it because he was too confident that he had revealed his identity today?


    "Blacky, look at you, do you have so little confidence in me?"


    "Little girl, I am invincible in the same stage!"


    "I can allow you to raise the cultivation to the Congenital Realm, or else I''ll beat you to death with one punch."


    Gu Huang folded the fan, and instantly threw the fan into Gu Jiu''s hands. His entire body shook, and he was filled with unparalleled confidence.


    A battle between two cultivators of the same level ¡­ who could contend against whom?


    So what if he had an innate divine ability?


    With his current cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Drawing, the thickness of the Genuine Qi could be compared to a fourth level Innate Ranker. In other words, the quality of the Innate Genuine Qi was higher, and its power was stronger.


    Since he was going to win, he might as well win openly.


    Even if it was the fate of the villains, they had to be upright on the surface.


    "Good, good, good. You sure are arrogant."


    "Enough nonsense, make your move!"


    Qin Xi was so angry that her liver almost exploded. This bastard actually called her a little girl, this was clearly teasing.


    Even if I don''t beat him to death today, I will make it so that he won''t be able to get out of bed for ten days.


    "Wait a moment, just in case, let''s sign the Spirit Blood Contract!"


    "If you go back on your word after losing, then wouldn''t it be a waste of my effort?"


    "There''s nothing we can do? My senior brother said that beautiful girls are the best at lying.


    Gu Huang immediately took out two soul blood contracts from the system interface and placed one of them in front of Qin Xi, looking as if he could not sign any of them.


    As long as he signed the soul contract, would he dare to go back on his word and give it a try?


    Even if you were lucky, it would still torture you to death.


    "Qi Qi is absolutely right, you really are a scoundrel."


    Qin Xi carefully looked at the soul contract and realized there was nothing wrong with it. She then signed his name with the divine soul. It was thrown right in front of Gu Huang, "Alright, you can start the fight now right!"


    "Hold on!"


    "Gu Huang, are you done yet? Are you sincerely toying with me?!"


    "Girl, what''s the rush? Give me a cup of tea, let me first comprehend the Apocalypse Holy Arts. "


    Gu Huang faked to take out the ancient scroll that Jun Youhan gave him, and instantly opened it in front of him. He was completely focused, but his mind was already completely immersed in the System Merchant Shop.


    Using the Air Transport Point to exchange for soul power, he directly exchanged the first two stages of the complete Apocalypse Holy Arts. With an invisible posture, the two skill books appeared in the center of Gu Huang''s palm.


    Gu Huang then faked the ancient scroll and covered the space between his brows, while the two skill books turned into rays of light, instantly merging into Gu Huang''s soul.


    "Boss Huang, if you can''t beat him, we won''t laugh at you."


    "Heavens?!" It''s starting to act cool again! "


    "If you really can comprehend Apocalypse Holy Arts, I would dare to eat the big green brick raw."


    Niu Ben immediately covered his face, he could not bear to look, and seemed to have already seen Gu Huang''s failure in acting tough.


    This was the Apocalypse Holy Arts, one of the supreme inheritances from the Hollow Sky Palace.


    Big Sister was extremely talented, and it took her several years to cultivate her Apocalypse Holy Arts to the initial stage.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, he had comprehended Apocalypse Holy Arts!


    Is that possible?


    It was completely impossible!

 C72 Comprehension of the sacred arts

    Gu Huang, let''s see how long you can keep up the act for.


    "So what if I wait for you for a cup of tea?"


    Qin Xi''s face was extremely calm, but it was obvious that she did not believe it, and there was even some contempt.


    Perhaps Gu Huang''s talent in the Elemental Seal was unrivalled, but how could his talent in the Martial Dao be so monstrous.


    That was a sacred art, a supreme divine art that came from the ancient Hollow Sky Palace.


    Even if it was a Yellow Rank martial skill, it would not be able to be comprehended in one cup of tea.


    Otherwise, he would no longer be a human but a true monster.


    "Qin Xi, you little b * stard, is your tone disdainful?"


    "How is it? Do you want to take an extra gamble? "


    "Betting on the 10% of Dark Yellow Qi on you, do you dare to?"


    Jun Youhan smiled, it was a smile filled with myriad of emotions. If it was before, she might not believe it, but since she had already been tricked by the little bastard once, even she herself held onto some expectations.


    In one cup of tea, he comprehended Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    For this little bastard, he might really be able to do it.


    One could be tricked, one could be tricked.


    If I really lose, then I''ll make up for it with this little bastard.


    "Old woman, let''s bet. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    "Ancient Old Patriarch, please bear witness. This is an adult Dark Yellow Qi."


    "Old woman, take out your bet!"


    Qin Xi would naturally not show any weakness. No matter who it was that lost face in front of, she would not lose it in front of this old lady Jun Youhan.


    It was only ten percent of the Dark Yellow Qi, so there was no point in taking this gamble.


    If Apocalypse Holy Arts was that easy to comprehend, then it wouldn''t be Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    With that, a shining, golden Dark Yellow Qi flew out from Qin Xi''s back, straight into Gu Lieyang''s palm.


    "Grandpa, this is your granddaughter''s wager. Take it!"


    Jun Youhan summoned all of the remaining Dark Yellow Qi on her body, and also landed in the palm of her hand.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning with passion as they looked at the Dark Yellow Qi in Gu Lieyang''s hands. No matter who it was, they were all moved to the extreme.


    Putting everything else aside, just one of them allowed him to avoid danger.


    Those with strong karmic luck can even reverse the number of days, and Karmic Power s benefit a lot.


    However, everyone only thought about it, and no one dared to plunder.


    Time passed minute after minute, the entire competition grounds was extremely quiet, everyone was looking at Gu Huang who was in the training grounds, afraid that they would disturb his comprehension.


    In the end, the time it took to make a cup of tea passed.


    Gu Huang kept the ancient scroll and slowly opened his eyes. Two rays of light that seemed like cold lightning from the Vast Expanse shined out, and there seemed to be imprints circulating within them, as though they came from Saint King s who had reached the ends of time.


    "Sky Destruction!"


    His words were like a thunderclap, the space within a radius of 100 feet started to tremble, and the golden divine light on the surface of his body began to surge like stormy waves.


    As the fist was thrown out, the heaven and earth began to rumble. It was as if a great heavenly dao was being struck down, and countless ancient symbols and imprints rose into the air, interweaving in the air to form incomparably resplendent golden fist marks.


    It was as if a fist had pierced through heaven and earth, broken through the shackles of reincarnation, and even time and space since time immemorial, as a shocking abnormality appeared in a flash.


    The Vast Expanse existed for all eternity!


    Subduing for eternity, eternal and eternal!


    "God in Heaven! Unexpectedly ¡­ "He actually comprehended it ¡­"


    "Eldest Miss, it seems that Young Master Gu''s comprehension of the Apocalypse Holy Arts is on the same level as yours."


    "No, it''s more powerful ¡­"


    Eighth Uncle took a deep breath, he looked like he had seen a ghost, as though he couldn''t believe what was happening. With just that one punch, he had killed all the experts in Congenital Realm.


    Not only did he comprehend this, he had also comprehended the concept of the sacred art, reaching a level of display.


    What kind of talent was this!


    If it was born a few years earlier, Young Heaven''s Pride List would definitely be number one.


    Such talent was something that even the Eldest Young Miss would find difficult to attain.


    "It''s really the Apocalypse Holy Arts, just what kind of talent is this!"


    "No wonder he is already a monster close to being a King''s Seal master even though he hasn''t reached his age of weakness."


    "I''m convinced, this old man is truly convinced."


    Mu Xuanji''s injuries had already mostly recovered, and when he saw the Apocalypse Holy Arts Gu Huang was using, he almost fell down.


    Scary, truly scary. With this kind of talent, being able to become a young Great Element Seal Master was not without reason.


    A cup of tea later, he had comprehended the sacred art!


    If word of this got out, did he believe that the Saint of Human Clan would personally come?


    No matter which power he joined, at most, he would become famous in a few years, and it was very likely that he would become the youngest ruler of Eastern Profound Region.


    The Gu Family was going to rise up, and it was going to rise up with power.


    "Damn, I really have comprehended something that is even stronger than big sister''s level."


    "Boss Huang, what kind of monster are you?"


    Niu Ben''s eyes opened wide in shock. He couldn''t believe that his boss had actually succeeded in acting tough yet again.


    The key point was that this guy was pretending to be strong.


    Formless posturing!


    Most fatal!


    Big Boss Huang, when did you become such a monster? Are you still going to let me die!?


    "Hahaha!" Little Waves, do you see that, these are my, Jun Youhan''s, brothers. "


    "Thank you for your Dark Yellow Qi!"


    "I am just worried about not having enough Land of Good Fortune."


    Jun Youhan was in an extremely good mood. She directly walked in front of the old man and merged the two Dark Yellow Qi into the space between his eyebrows.


    "Little bastard, this is simply inhuman."


    With such innate skills, he was definitely a scary person. It looks like it won''t take more than a few years before Young Heaven''s Pride List''s first two ranks give way.


    In this competition for Land of Good Fortune, Little Rascal would probably be the greatest help.


    "Gu Huang, stop pretending, get over here and die!"


    Qin Xi gritted her teeth as she found it difficult to calm her anger. The mountain in her chest trembled, completely because of Gu Huang.


    He was fooled by this old woman again. She was truly inhumane. Just what kind of talent did she have?


    In one cup of tea, he comprehended Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    Calm down, calm down, what''s ten percent of the Dark Yellow Qi?


    As long as he defeated Gu Huang, he could rectify the situation.


    When that time came, he would be able to do whatever he wanted, and return the favor a hundredfold.


    "Girl, your embarrassment has turned into anger!"


    "Forget it, you''re really not my match at the same realm, so it''s better to raise your cultivation to Congenital Realm."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that you will cry after losing!"


    "Really, little girl, I am reminding you out of goodwill."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the golden Genuine Qi surrounding him flowed through his entire body.


    "Cut the crap!" "Come over and fight."


    "Don''t think that just because you have the Apocalypse Holy Arts, you can go against the rules."


    "Today, I will beat you until you beg for mercy on your knees."


    Qin Xi was so angry that she almost exploded. Her entire being was filled with hatred, if he did not beat this little bastard to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy, how could she recover her dignity?


    "Forget it, little girl. If you don''t want to listen, then go ahead."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to."


    "You look really beautiful when you get angry."


    "Of course she can''t compare to my sister Gu Qingxue, and she can''t compare to my sister Han."


    A smile hung on Gu Huang''s lips, still provoking his like he was courting death. It would be the best if he could provoke this girl into going berserk.


    "Gu Huang, go to hell!"


    "Seal the Heavens Forbidden Land!"


    Qin Xi was truly filled with berserk. The mountain in her chest started to throb intensely, and her entire person was like a furious lioness as boundless silver light shot out from between her brows ¡­

 C73 Zhan qin xi

    Silver light flashed as it sealed the world. Everything within a hundred meter radius was suppressed. All of the Essence within it was sucked out as well, as if it was being sliced apart by space.


    "What the f * ck!" Boss Huang, be careful! "


    "This sacred art is able to seal off the heaven and earth and isolate origin energy. It''s quite strange."


    "It''s over, Boss Huang can''t win!"


    Seeing the ability that Qin Xi had released, Niu Ben could not help but sigh, and immediately used his most powerful technique, Brother must not have been able to win, moreover he had isolated the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, so Boss'' Yuan Seal was unable to display its might.


    Xi had once used this art to kill quite a few geniuses from other races, all the way to the top of the Heaven''s Pride Board.


    This was a battle record from killing his way up. It couldn''t be faked.


    There was once a quasi-saint child in the Temple of Light who was also killed by her.


    "Sealing the world, isolating the origin energy, controlling the field?"


    "Since that''s the case, I will not use the Genuine Qi."


    "Demon Ox, stomp!"


    Gu Huang felt for a bit, and sure enough, all of the surrounding vitality had been suppressed, so there was no need to waste it anymore. As the golden Genuine Qi on the surface of his body disappeared, a majestic wave of vitality surged out, like a great wave.


    The figure of a blood-colored demonic cow that was over ten feet tall appeared, intermixed with a barbaric and fiendish aura that had existed since time immemorial.


    With a single step, the ground within a radius of fifteen meters began to shake violently. A large area collapsed and cracked, and countless dust and debris filled the sky.


    "Stupid!"


    "Going for physical strength? I''ll play with you! "


    Qin Xi smiled slightly, revealing a bit of contempt. The Genuine Qi around his body had all disappeared, and a similar majestic blood aura appeared. An endless ocean appeared behind him, with a terrifying black dragon image occupying his body.


    Facing the sky that was full of dust and shattered rocks, Qin Xi took a step forward and similarly stirred the sky full of shattered rocks.


    "Demon Ox Smash!"


    "Demonic Dragon Roar!"


    Gu Huang''s figure rushed out of the smoke and dust. His entire person seemed to have transformed into an ancient Ox Devil, and with a series of afterimages, he charged towards Qin Xi''s figure with incomparable speed.


    Qin Xi took a step forward, and the ground split into three, as the illusory image of a Dragon Demon appeared behind him. When she was only three meters away from Gu Huang, he stopped, and her entire body started roaring angrily.


    Terrifying sonic waves rippled through the air, causing the surrounding space to tremble. It was as if the air had been torn apart and the stones on the ground were all turned into dust.


    It was like a violent storm with torrential rain pouring down, trying to force Gu Huang to retreat.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure stalled, and ripples burst out like the voice of a dragon. It was as though he wanted to forcefully push Gu Huang away, and the clothes around his body fluttered, as he was forcefully torn apart.


    "Hah!"


    A terrifying sonic boom exploded in front of Gu Huang, causing him to bleed from all seven apertures on his head and feel dizzy. He almost couldn''t resist and collapsed on the spot, but his strong willpower supported him.


    The Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art automatically started to circulate around Gu Huang''s body, healing his injuries and forming a barrier between his skin and skin.


    Immediately, Gu Huang felt the pressure on him lessen, and a sinister smile appeared on his blood-stained lips. His body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, and the sound wave ripples in front of him were also smashed apart by Gu Huang.


    Under Qin Xi''s astonished gaze, with a terrifying power, Gu Huang smashed against her body like a devil.


    Qin Xi had no time to dodge, she could only circulate her spirit force to defend.


    "Bam!"


    Qin Xi only felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him as her protective spirit energy was directly penetrated.


    His body soared into the air as his muscles and bones shattered. An indescribable pain came from his body.


    Fifteen meters away, Qin Xi''s figure descended, blood sprayed from her mouth, and his entire body was smashed until she was dizzy and dizzy. The sky and earth spun, and his entire body flashed as if she was standing.


    He really was a scoundrel. He was too brutal.


    Damn it, just how far had his body and soul been tempered? Was this a body that could be cultivated by a human?


    It actually ignored the Archaic Demonic Dragon Fist. This was also an ancient sacred art.


    He could not underestimate his opponent, and even more so, he could not give his opponent a chance to get close to him.


    At this time, Qin Xi spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, which made her body feel more comfortable, and she immediately took out three Pills s and stuffed them into her mouth.


    "Damn, little girl, you''re taking drugs!"


    "Don''t you want face, don''t you, don''t you? You actually took medicine when fighting with me, a Qi Drawing Realm."


    "You cheated, you cheated!"


    "Not fair, I''m not playing anymore."


    Gu Huang was extremely shocked, he did not expect that this little girl Qin Xi would actually be taking medicine. If this continued, even if they fought until the next day, there might not be a victor.


    How could he have forgotten about this? He really miscalculated.


    She had underestimated her opponent, and she had succeeded in her surprise attack as well. There was no chance for that now.


    "Bastard, why can''t I take the medicine? You didn''t say anything at the beginning."


    "If this is a life-and-death duel, do we have to first lay down the rules?"


    "Serves you right!"


    It wasn''t easy for Qin Qiqi to find an opportunity, and she naturally wouldn''t let it go. Furthermore, she didn''t stop him from using the Pills at the beginning either.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, just let her continue taking potions. With your abilities, would you be afraid of his?"


    "Teach him a lesson and vent our sister''s anger."


    "If you win against Little Wumianzi, Big Sis will reward you!"


    Jun Youhan smiled, she knew that this little bastard Gu Huang was doing this on purpose. He was a dignified Apothecary Wang, how could he not have any Pills s on him?


    Show weakness!


    How insidious!


    "Gu Little Friend, fair battle, Pills, tools, these are all within a reasonable range."


    "This protest is null and void!"


    Master Yun Mu also came forward, it was obvious that this brat was pretending, it was a pity that Qin Xi didn''t know!


    Today''s match had become a foregone conclusion.


    Qin Xi was going to lose!


    Instead, it was Niu Ben who did not say a single word. Instead, he looked at Gu Huang, filled with shock.


    However, Big Boss Huang''s Boxing was even more mysterious. Furthermore, it had a complete system, so it couldn''t be that his Demonic Cow Clan had been passed down for countless years already!


    No, this is too big, I have to invite those old things over to take a look.


    With just a thought, a Message Talisman appeared in the center of Niu Ben''s palm. Just as he was about to throw out the sword, he was crushed by a single finger from Jun Youhan.


    "Blacky, sister knows what you''re thinking?"


    "It should be the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, but your clan is only a branch of the Great Bull Demon."


    "You can''t make this matter public. We''ll talk about it later."


    Jun Youhan secretly sent a sound transmission to him, her expression extremely serious. In truth, she already knew about it from the first time they fought, this was the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist that was once so famous and famous, and also the Seven Great Demon Saints''s supreme divine technique.


    This matter was too big, so naturally, he couldn''t reveal it to the public.


    Niu Ben took a deep breath and nodded his head seriously.


    "Gu Huang, I underestimated you, I will not hold back any longer."


    "Prepare to kneel and beg for forgiveness!"


    Qin Xi gently wiped away the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth as a silver engraved bow appeared in the center of her palm.


    The bow formed a full moon and three elemental energy arrows appeared. Accompanied by thunderous booms, the elemental energy arrows shot out like shooting stars.

 C74 Im going to make a big move

    "Girl, you''re too shameless!"


    "It''s fine if you''re taking drugs, but you''re actually using soldiers. You''re not the one bullying people."


    Gu Huang looked to be extremely panic-stricken as his figure dodged within the area covered by the sealed silver light. However, no one noticed that he had a smile on his face.


    The elemental energy arrow followed closely like a shadow, locking onto Gu Huang''s Qi flow. However, Gu Huang''s figure seemed extremely relaxed, he moved left and right, always dodging by a hair''s breadth.


    In the next instant, his figure became like a mirage. His left and right were fluctuating, and he moved even faster and more ethereal. From the very beginning, he transformed into seven figures, each of which was located in seven different directions.


    It was simply difficult to lock onto. In the end, the elemental energy arrow struck three afterimages.


    "Wind Chasing Illusion Steps ¡­"


    "This... This... Wasn''t it created by the Lord of The Flowing Dust in the past? "


    "Since the fall of the Lord of The Flowing Dust, the Wind Chasing Phantom Steps has been lost. I never expected it to appear again."


    Eighth Uncle looked at the arena in shock, his entire person seemed extremely shocked. Ever since Lord of The Flowing Dust had fallen, his footwork had already disappeared, and Lord of The Flowing Dust was the last person in his clan with no disciples or descendants.


    But today, it had reappeared in the hands of Gu Huang.


    He really didn''t know how much of an inheritance Gu Huang was, or how many shocking and wondrous methods he had.


    "Gu Huang, you scoundrel, how dare you tease me."


    "Meteor Arrows!"


    Qin Xi''s face turned green, and she ground her teeth in secret. She knew that she was once again tricked by this scoundrel, and this was actually the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s consummate skill. This was a King Order footwork technique.


    The more it was like this, the more determined Qin Xi became to defeat Gu Huang.


    The bow became a full moon and nine arrows of spirit energy condensed. The arrow after arrow of spirit energy shot out, emitting a dazzling radiance like a meteor, striking towards the seven figures that Gu Huang had created.


    As for the last two elemental energy arrows, they were not released, but were carefully observing their surroundings. This thug was too deceitful. Who knew what methods he would use?


    Seven arrows of spirit energy completely destroyed Gu Huang''s figure, but Gu Huang''s true body had disappeared.


    Just as Qin Xi was on guard, a sense of danger suddenly struck him, and Qin Xi''s figure turned to flee far away.


    "Bam!"


    Qin Xi''s figure landed heavily on the ground. Her entire body started to spin, stars started to appear in her eyes, and the Soul Sea began to vibrate. Even the divine soul had almost collapsed.


    "Damn it, little girl, what the hell is your head made of? Even the green bricks were shattered, yet you were completely unharmed?!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared, and the remaining half of the blue brick that was left on his palm appeared. He had used the Great black brick just now, otherwise, he would have smashed Qin Xi to death very easily.


    However, even if it was just an ordinary blue brick, without any soul tools to stop him, he would still have to obediently lie down when he had the strength of 60,000 Jin.


    "Break!"


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Xi spat out a mouthful of blood, her entire body trembling intensely, almost to the point of exploding from the anger.


    [Bastard! What a bastard!]


    Who was shameless!


    Using such a despicable method!


    The dignified Great Qin Nation Storage Monarch, the number five beauty in the world, Young Heaven''s Pride List number nine.


    Not only was he not fair and square in his defeat, he was deceived by Gu Huang''s underhanded methods.


    If this got out, wouldn''t it make people laugh to death?


    Humiliation!


    This scoundrel is humiliating me!


    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable.


    "Hahaha!" "I''m dying from laughter, I''m really dying from laughter."


    "Little Wumianzi, I''ll let you be cocky. I''ll let you pretend to be a big tail wolf."


    "Ancient Younger Brother, beat this sister to death."


    Jun Youhan couldn''t hold it in for a while, and started to laugh loudly on the spot, disregarding her image.


    Facing Qin Xi who had such beautiful legs, she could still use such a ruthless method.


    This was an undisguised slap to the face!


    Little bastard, you sure are vicious, and you still hold a grudge?


    Good, looks like my worries are unnecessary. It''s impossible for those coquettish bitches to confuse me.


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­ Have you cultivated the Wind Chasing Illusion Steps to the highest level? "


    "It is also real and intangible!"


    "This... Just what kind of talent is this? "


    With his current Sovereign King''s cultivation, he was naturally able to see that Gu Huang had fully mastered this footwork technique.


    He moved swiftly like a shadow, and no one noticed when he had moved stealthily.


    In other words, the shadows he created were all fake. This sort of talent was truly frightening.


    In the past, the Lord of The Flowing Dust relied on this footwork to travel across the Eastern Profound Region, and it was a true life-saving technique.


    "Beginner, just beginner. If you''re interested, use the same technique to exchange."


    "Girl, admit defeat! I don''t have the heart to hurt you. "


    "Stop fighting with your life on the line. It won''t be so easy next time."


    Gu Huang threw away the half of the blue brick in his hand and continued to look at Qin Xi with a provocative gaze. You''re only allowed to take medicine, aren''t you going to allow me to sneak in to attack you?


    Since you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for not being reasonable either.


    You dare to play tricks with us earthman? I guarantee that you will have 800 ways of dying, and none of them will be heavy.


    "Gu Huang, you scoundrel, I will be irreconcilable with you."


    "Qi shows its true meaning, Dragon Demon Sky Splitting!"


    Qin Xi struggled to stand up from the ground, not caring about the trembling of her soul at all, the aura around her body gushed out like the ocean, the endless green colored spirit energy stirred the world, the cultivation s also soared straight from the Qi Drawing Realm, instantly reaching a terrifying Heaven Man realm.


    The punch pierced through the heavens and earth. A green light shot out from the fist and materialized into a over sixty meter long terrifying Dragon Demon Elephant. A pair of sharp pitch-black claws seemed to be able to tear apart the ancient sky and destroy the Eternal Heaven Region.


    Endless resplendent light, biting cold and cruel!


    It crushed Heaven and Earth, eternally.


    "Not good, Eighth Uncle, quickly make your move. This little wave of hooves is about to kill." Jun Youhan''s smile froze, her entire being was as though she was facing a great enemy. It was too late for him to personally take action, so she could only call for the Eighth Uncle to rescue him.


    "No, definitely not, Grand Princess, that is the innate ability of Storage Monarch."


    "If I were to forcefully break through it, it will definitely cause a tide of Essence Qi. There will be unpredictable changes."


    "Don''t worry, Gu Little Friend will definitely have a way to deal with it."


    Master Yun Mu immediately spoke out to stop him, he never expected that Qin Xi would be so angry, and even did not follow the rules, and directly used her cultivation.


    It was simply impossible to resist surpassing Gu Huang''s three great realms.


    Unless Yuan Seal was arranged in advance, it was obvious that there would be no chance.


    "Girl, you''re still trying, aren''t you!"


    "Senior Qin, you''ve seen it clearly. It''s this little girl who doesn''t care about morality. What happened next?"


    "You can''t blame me for this!"


    "Girl, hurry up and stop your foolish actions. Otherwise, I''m going to use my most powerful technique."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back. Even when facing the gigantic dragon claw that was already within reach, he remained unmoved.


    It was impossible for him to escape. No matter what, he couldn''t give up on acting tough.


    Even if he was using his life to act cool!


    He had to continue acting as if he didn''t know what he was doing and why he couldn''t lose face.


    "Continue pretending. Let me see how long you can continue pretending for."


    Qin Xi gritted her teeth in hatred. This bastard still dared to pretend to be a big tailed wolf at a time like this. Today, he must be beaten to the point of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    "Little girl, you''re quite arrogant. Today, I''m not going to teach you a lesson. You don''t know who''s in charge of the Xuanyang City."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, please make your move!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm, the corners of his mouth had curled into an extremely indifferent smile, and after he finished speaking, a figure with countless imprints and golden symbols interweaving slowly appeared.

 C75 Overbite

    "Miss Qin, enough is enough!"


    "It''s just a spar, there''s no need to hurt our relationship."


    Golden light circulated and imprints danced in the air. Ancient symbols flickered, and a spotless figure dressed in white appeared. With a light finger that pierced through the void, the dragon demon mirage in front of him was destroyed.


    His white robe fluttered without wind, as if he was an immortal king, full of an aura that made people feel fear.


    "Oh my god!" Fifth Senior Brother, it''s actually not Grandmaster Yuan? "


    "Gu Little Friend, just how many senior brothers do you have?!"


    Qin Tianyang was incomparably shocked, to think that another senior brother would appear, and he was also an expert at the peak of the Divine Abilities Realm, looking at how old he was, he would only be able to die at the age of thirty.


    Just where did this family of theirs come from? Each one of them was even more monstrous than the last.


    There was no need to talk about this person, he was definitely a Element Seal Master.


    "Bastard Gu Huang, you are too despicable. You even asked for help in a fair battle."


    "Can you be any more shameless?"


    Qin Qiqi kept grinding her teeth. This bastard was too hateful, to actually ask his senior brother to help him fight. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to take care of today.


    Damn it, was he going to let this scoundrel continue being so arrogant and lose the ability to punish him?


    "Despicable, Qin Qiqi, what right do you have to sully my innocence?"


    "Exactly who is more despicable and shameless, allowing Qin Xi to break the rules, don''t tell me you still don''t allow me to get help?"


    "I, Gu Huang, should be beaten up, beaten until I''m forced to kneel and beg for forgiveness."


    Gu Huang lightly swept a glance at Qin Qiqi, and slowly waved the folding fan in his hand, his entire person completely composed.


    She knew that Qin Xi would not follow her instructions since long ago, she could tell just by looking at the pills.


    If he didn''t summon Yu out, he would really be beaten to the point of begging for mercy.


    Such a shameful thing, how could he let down the identity of the earthman.


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Qiqi was refuted to the point that she was unable to speak, she fiercely stomped her foot on the ground, causing two large holes to appear. It was obvious that she was clenching her teeth against Gu Huang, and her hatred to the extreme.


    "What ''you''? I like to see you gritting your teeth at me, yet unable to do anything to me."


    "What, you can''t accept it!"


    "Bite me if you can''t accept it!"


    Gu Huang leisurely waved his fan, his words could anger a person to death.


    "That''s enough, seventy percent, don''t talk nonsense with her."


    "Gu Huang, just you wait. Today''s matter isn''t over."


    "Uncle Wang, Qi Qi, let''s go."


    Qin Xi''s face turned green, the anger in her heart started to surge, but she knew that she could not do anything to Gu Huang today, if they continued to fight, the one who would lose face would still be her.


    But sooner or later, he would have to deal with this bastard.


    And Jun Youhan, this old woman ¡­


    "Alright, let''s go. I won''t send you off. It''s finally over!"


    "Hehe!" Fifth Senior Brother, you came at the right time, how about you help me set up a Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal? "


    Gu Huang closed his fan, gently stretched his body, and began speaking to the man in front of him.


    "Don''t you know how to arrange the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal? Do you still need me to act? "


    "That''s not right!" Junior Brother, the effects of the Heavenly Mystery Seal is required to expand and condense the quality of divine soul for the second time. "


    "You have yet to step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm and have created the Soul Sea. What do you need this seal for?"


    Yu stood with his hands behind his back. His white robe fluttered in the wind, and a trace of curiosity was present between his brows.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal, I can naturally get it, but aren''t you an Emperor Seal master?"


    "The quality of the Sky-rank that I set up naturally cannot compare to your ingenuity, Senior Brother."


    "I don''t need it, but others do!"


    "Hurry up, stop talking nonsense and come with me!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, ignored everything else and dragged Yu Xiang''s figure towards the backyard.


    Girl, you want to leave? If I don''t swindle you clean today, where would my Desolate Devil King have the face to do so?


    He came and left as he pleased. How could he have done such a cheap thing?


    "Wait, Junior Brother, I''ll help you, but first tell me clearly."


    "You want to help your big sister Han charge into the legendary chaos pills ¡­"


    "Forget about it. Forget about it. I''ve truly come at an inopportune time. Yet again, I''ve let you catch me for nothing."


    Yu turned his head and gently swept his gaze across everyone. In the end, his gaze landed on Jun Youhan as he spoke with a helpless expression.


    Are you putting on an act? Naturally, he had to do the entire set.


    Since Principal Superior wanted to act tough, then he naturally had to cooperate to the end.


    ''Mixed... Chaos Heavens Pill ¡­ Could it be the legendary Primal Chaos Celestial Pill that surpasses the three great Holy Elixir and is above the purple gold dao pill? "


    "Oh my god!" That... that would require a twenty-meter long Soul Sea, and it would need to condense a soul light. "


    "Qi and blood, physical body, and Yuan Power, I''m going to reach the Great Perfection Stage ¡­"


    "The chaos pills that I just had a chance to break through require a tremendous amount of luck and willpower. However, the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal is different ¡­"


    "Master Yu, Master Gu ¡­ This old man ¡­ "Can you observe from the side ¡­"


    Mu Xuanji''s heart trembled, he never thought that in his lifetime, he would actually be able to witness the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal, if he could observe it, he would definitely obtain great benefits.


    Not to mention, it was even the personal attack of a king printer, so there was no need to mention the benefits.


    This was a fortuitous opportunity that could only be found by chance.


    "Junior Brother, what do you think?" Yu''s footsteps paused, he turned around and glanced at Mu Xuanji, and then looked at Gu Huang.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him see!"


    "After living for a thousand years, he is still a Printing Master. It can be seen how foolish he is."


    "It''s impossible to be promoted to the level of a royal seal master. He''ll never be able to do it in his entire life."


    Gu Huang stretched his body lazily, he did not even look at Mu Xuanji, if it was really that easy to become a Wang Fen Master, he would not be so respected.


    He might as well be generous and let him see.


    Mu Xuanji did not care, what he really wanted was the Big Fat Sheep.


    "¡­"


    Mu Xuanji''s face reddened and he almost dug a hole to hide in. This brat was really too venomous, if it was anyone else, who would dare to be disrespectful to him.


    But what she said made sense!


    It''s been more than a thousand years, and he still hasn''t been promoted to the level of a royal seal master ¡­


    Treading on a horse, do you think I don''t want to be promoted, but is it that easy to be promoted as a royal printer?


    Do you think everyone is you?


    With the protection of royal senior brother, and the protection of an unfathomably extraordinary old monster ¡­


    He shouldn''t be so straightforward with a slap to the face!


    At this time, Qin Xi, who had just walked a few steps forward, stopped in her tracks. Unwillingness was written all over her beautiful face, and her heart was filled with struggle and helplessness.


    If he turned back his head, he would definitely be ridiculed by Gu Huang, and he would even have to endure through an unknown amount of humiliation.


    But if she left just like that, what she missed would be a great opportunity. In the future, she would never be able to catch up to this old woman, Jun Youhan.


    A twenty feet long Soul Sea, a Primal Chaos Heavenly Pill!


    How powerful would this old woman be in the future? She would definitely become the number one in Eastern Profound Region.


    No, I can''t go!


    He was willing to give it his all. In any case, he had already lost all face. If he were to be ridiculed, was he still afraid of losing it again?


    Qin Xi also turned around, and directly walked in front of Gu Huang. Her eyes were filled with deep unwillingness, and looked at Gu Huang as if he was looking at a sea of blood.


    "Girl, didn''t you say you were going? Why are you back? "


    "If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to do, then go away and cool off."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, please!"


    Gu Huang was moved. This girl had indeed taken the bait, so he decided to prepare to pay a huge price! Today, this fat sheep was done for.


    "Howl!"


    Facing Gu Huang''s attitude, Qin Xi finally could not hold it in any longer, and felt wronged to the extreme. Her bright and beautiful eyes instantly shed clear tears, and she actually started to cry loudly ¡­

 C76 Gu ku ku

    Qin Xi cried. A dignified Fourth Lord of Storage of the Great Qin Empire, the ninth Young Heaven''s Pride List, the number five beauty in the world.


    Just like that, she began to cry loudly under the gazes of everyone present ¡­


    How miserable was he being bullied and how wronged was he in his heart? That was why he cried so bitterly.


    The tears of a peerless beauty, delicate and pitiful, the appearance of a pear blossom with rain.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the side and all looked at Gu Huang.


    Qin Tianyang facepalmed, completely helpless.


    Qin Qiqi clenched her teeth, wishing that she could bite Gu Huang to death.


    Master Yun Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head!


    Niu Ben''s eyes were like bells, he gave Gu Huang a big thumbs up.


    Eighth Uncle looked up to the sky, pretending not to know.


    Gu Jiu had already slipped away without a trace. If he did not run now, his own Young Master would definitely grab him and drag him down.


    "Screech!" Little Wumianzi is even crying! "


    "What? If you can''t be tough, then prepare to cry, make a fuss, and hang yourself!"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, this is the crocodile''s tears, please don''t believe it."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes revealed deep hostility, as she directly started to ridicule him.


    To be able to execute such a malicious move, acting pitifully, trying to gain the sympathy of others.


    As expected, a slut was an act.


    "Enough, Big Sister Han. Say less!" Can we not cause more trouble? "


    "Girl, what''s the meaning of this!"


    "Don''t think that just because you''re crying that I''m going to be soft-hearted to you!"


    Gu Huang felt his head was spinning, he almost thought of the attitudes of ten thousand girls, but he never thought that he would actually use such a trick and end up crying for himself.


    He could not be soft-hearted, he absolutely could not be soft-hearted!


    This was a Big Fat Sheep, no matter how she cried, he would still kill her.


    "Bastard, Gu Huang, you are simply a scoundrel. Do you still have any conscience!"


    "My fourth aunt is already crying. Can a few words of consolation kill you?"


    "Are you a man or not? Why is my fourth aunt crying? Do you not have any points in your heart?"


    Qin Qiqi was grinding her teeth in secret again, and had nearly exploded out of anger at Gu Huang. Such a great beauty was crying. She actually didn''t want to comfort him.


    "Hey!" "Little girl, don''t be like this with me!"


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you alright?"


    "If you don''t say it, then I''m leaving."


    Gu Huang was still unmoved. This was definitely Qin Xi''s plan, if she really fell into it, then she would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    Her tears flowed down from her eyes from time to time, but she still did not speak. Instead, she looked at Gu Huang with tender and touching eyes.


    Yang Lian''s jade-like hand lightly pulled at Gu Huang''s arm, and threw himself into Gu Huang''s embrace on the spot. A low and clear voice came over.


    "Can I borrow your shoulder for a while?"


    Qin Xi''s voice seemed to possess some sort of magic, causing Gu Huang''s body to tremble. She could only allow Qin Xi to embrace her, while Qin Xi shot a glance at Jun Youhan.


    What about the old woman? No matter what, I am the number five beauty in the world.


    No matter what you''ve promised, I definitely won''t admit defeat today. Since I''ve already lost all my face, I''ll give it my all.


    A twenty foot long Soul Sea, a Primal Chaos Heavenly Pellet. This was a great opportunity, I was definitely going to seize it.


    "Qin Xi, you little b * stard, let go of my claws."


    "You can still touch my little brother."


    "Hurry up and get the hell out of here, or else I''ll definitely beat you to death."


    Jun Youhan saw the look in Qin Xi''s eyes, and was furious to the point that her liver almost burst.


    He wanted to snatch her good fortune, and even more so, snatch Gu Huang away.


    Bitch, she''s really a little bitch.


    "Girl, it''s about time!" "Don''t push yourself too far. It''s not so easy to take advantage of me."


    "Sister Han, how many times have I said it? Can we not be so vulgar?"


    "You have to be graceful and cultured. You are a dignified Grand Princess, and you even more so, an expert who wants to become a female saint."


    "Little girl, stop provoking my big sister Han ¡­"


    Gu Huang struggled free from Qin Xi, and spoke out helplessly. How could he not know about this Big Fat Sheep''s methods?


    Unfortunately, she was destined to make a mistake. It was just a mere beauty temptation.


    I can see it, but I can''t eat it.


    If he had the time, he might as well take advantage of her.


    "Gu Huang, let''s not beat around the bush. What price did this old lady pay to get you to help her."


    "I know that no matter how much I bid, it would never compare to this old woman."


    "However, if you help me today, I will definitely not forget your kindness."


    "I believe that I am worthy of your help."


    Qin Xi said with incomparable sincerity, but she knew that in any case, she could not compare to Jun Youhan. Her Sky Clan was too strong, and her foundation was too deep as well.


    The promise and price were far from what he could compare with.


    But she believed in her future, as long as Gu Huang was willing to help her today ¡­


    "Girl, to tell you the truth, for the sake of Senior Qin, I truly want to help you."


    "You have the potential to become a saint, but it''s really a pity!"


    "The arrangement of the Heavenly Mystery Seal is based on the luck that my big sister Han uses. Originally, her luck isn''t that far off from yours, but now you can see for yourself."


    "Just how much luck does she have left? This is only one aspect, the most important part is that my Big Sister Han has the King Pill in her hands."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I wanted to invite you to help me?"


    "Only with the seal of the king and the King Pill can one achieve the most perfect results, and even then, the twenty foot long Soul Sea only has a ten percent chance of obtaining the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pellet."


    "If you succeed, you will rise to the top. If you lose, you will die."


    Gu Huang sighed softly. His entire person seemed to be helpless, as though he was helpless to help.


    With Gu Huang''s words, other than Qin Tianyang, Qin Qiqi, Qin Xi, Mu Xuanji, and Mu Xuanji, everyone else''s hearts were filled with thousands of words.


    I''ve seen people who speak lies, but I''ve never seen anyone who is so blind.


    It was as if he didn''t even draw a rough draft, moreover, he immediately opened his mouth to ask for it.


    Deceiving!


    Great Deception!


    This was a complete and utter bluff!


    Not only that, they were even trapping Qin Xi, and even had Dark Yellow Qi s as well.


    He was too cunning, too deceitful. In the future when dealing with this little devil king, he had to be extremely alert, otherwise, he would be tricked.


    From the beginning till the end, Qin Xi was just a fat sheep, not to mention a fat sheep that had come to deliver itself to her doorstep.


    "Gu Huang, I''m asking you from the bottom of my heart, you better not lie to me." Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang suspiciously, and then, she looked at everyone present. She had a nagging feeling that something was off, but she just couldn''t place her finger on what was going on.


    "Girl, we have no grudges in the past, no grudges in the recent days. I lied to you when I was full."


    "Even if you lied to Master Yun Mu and the Eighth Uncle, I can''t lie to you right? After all, I have a good relationship with Senior Qin."


    "Enough, we are not outsiders. Let''s go back and forth and cause trouble. However, how could I possibly lie to you for something as big as this?"


    "Little girl, your talent and potential is greater than my big sister Han''s. I really think you don''t need to take such risks."


    "My big sister Han is risking her life for that chance."


    "I believe in you, as long as you practice step by step, it is only a matter of time before you become a saint. Why should you be so anxious?"


    Gu Huang advised with incomparable seriousness. He looked like he wanted to dig out everything from the bottom of his heart, making people feel that he was extremely sincere, as if he was thinking of others at all times.

 C77 Extract qi

    "Gu Huang, do you think I''m not as good as this old woman? If she dares to gamble, do I not dare? "


    "Just tell me if you''re willing to help me ¡­"


    "How many Dark Yellow Qi s do you need? Just say them directly!"


    Qin Xi still looked at Gu Huang with suspicion, but her strong competitive spirit did not allow her to lower her head, especially towards this old woman Jun Youhan.


    The old woman dared to gamble, but why would I not dare?


    If successful, he would be able to rise above the rest.


    If he lost, he would only die.


    A twenty-meter long Soul Sea, Heavenly Primal Chaos Pill ¡­


    Was it not worth a bet?


    At this moment, everyone was trying their best to suppress the laughter in their hearts. They were too good at bluffing. Previously, when they were fighting to the death, they didn''t get any luck.


    In such a short span of time, Qin Xi had automatically delivered the Dark Yellow Qi.


    "Girl, why are you so stubborn? This is not a matter of luck at all! "


    "I already told you, Big Sis Han has a King Pill and it''s a Peerless King''s Pill."


    "The Heavenly Mystery Seal is required to expand and strengthen the Soul Sea, but it has to be reborn, strengthen one''s vital energy and blood, refine one''s bloodline, and condense the legendary Orb."


    "Peerless King''s Pill is the most important thing. If you don''t have a Peerless King''s Pill, then I''ll just help you like this. Isn''t that just tricking you?"


    "Senior Qin, please help me persuade him!"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly, completely revealing a helpless look.


    To trick people, one had to pay attention to routine. Naturally, one couldn''t show impatience, or it would only arouse suspicion.


    Qin Xi was not as easy to fool as tigress.


    Boil the frog in warm water and simmer slowly ¡­


    "Peerless King''s Pill... Impossible... there are no Apothecary Wang s in the entire Eastern Profound Region ¡­ "


    "I don''t believe you. You must be lying to me."


    "Old woman, do you really have a Peerless King''s Pill? Take it out and take a look. "


    Qin Xi naturally did not believe her, because she had been tricked miserably by Gu Huang. This brat was really bad, and the person who believed him was the real fool.


    Not only bad, but bad feet.


    "Little Wumianzi, can you not waste your time here?"


    "If you want to see, I''ll do as you wish."


    Jun Youhan laughed, and a Dragon Eye sized pill appeared on his palm, its entire body was shining with a gold light, the light aura revolving around it, an Inscribed Heaven Stage Great Pill appeared.


    Little bastard, he''s really bad to the extreme.


    Little Waves had already taken the bait. Today, he would definitely be squeezed dry.


    Qin Xi went silent, her heart struggling with herself. Was she really going to miss today''s opportunity?


    Peerless King''s Pill!


    A priceless treasure that could only be found by chance but not sought!


    There was no Apothecary Wang in the world of Eastern Profound Region, unless one was a master from a foreign realm.


    "How is it? I''m not lying to you, right? "


    "Senior Qin, you saw it too. I truly do have the heart but not the strength."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders, and inadvertently gave Yu a meaningful glance. He had already duped him enough, it was about time for him to do something.


    "Junior Brother, actually, there is a way. According to what I have seen, the power contained within this King Pill is sufficient to allow two people to advance."


    "However, the only effect it has is that it is unable to produce the twenty-three meter long Soul Sea, the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pill."


    "However, it is enough to reach the purple gold dao pill and the sixty feet tall Soul Sea."


    "If Grand Princess is willing to share, I have a fifty percent guarantee of success."


    Yu naturally understood Gu Huang''s meaning, the two of them had the same thoughts, Master had sung for so long, it was about time for Gu Huang''s face to turn white.


    "Impossible, Little Wumianzi, don''t even think about it."


    "What right do I have to share my fortune with you?"


    "Moreover, I have burned a great deal of destiny. I have even used my life in exchange for a chance to gamble."


    "She''s delusional to want to sit back and enjoy it."


    Jun Youhan frowned, and rejected him on the spot. Without even thinking about it, this was the little scoundrel''s plan, but this was an opportunity that belonged to him, so how could she give it up to others so easily.


    Furthermore, he was someone who had always been hostile towards him ¡­


    "Big Sis Han, well done. This ticket is done. This little brother will give you 30% of my luck."


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee it will be done with the seventy feet tall Soul Sea and the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pill."


    "The fat sheep that delivered herself to my doorstep, I can''t let her run away like this."


    Gu Huang secretly sent a sound transmission, he never thought that Jun Youhan''s assistance in this attack would save him a lot of talking. With Qin Xi''s personality, she would naturally not accept her kindness for nothing.


    He would definitely make up for it with the Dark Yellow Qi, and he would decide for himself whether she succeeded or not.


    Even if he did succeed, he would at most give her a three great Holy Elixir.


    "Little bastard, are you trying to cheat me too? I''ll deal with you later."


    Jun Youhan was elated that she had received the promise. With the condition that she did not lose any benefits, being able to get a 30% share of the fortune, it was naturally a good deal for him.


    It all depended on how much luck this little bastard could release from her.


    "Old woman, if you are willing to share with me, I will use 10% of my destiny to make up for it."


    "Gu Huang, I will once again use forty percent of my Qi, calculate the price of using the Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal."


    "Old woman, treat this as me owing you a favor."


    Qin Xi calculated in her heart for a long time. Although she was unwilling to lower her head, this kind of opportunity was something that could only be found by chance. She truly did not want to give up.


    A thirty meter long Soul Sea. A purple gold dao pill.


    Not bad, you can''t be too greedy.


    "Girl, is this all you have? Then what about my senior brother''s attack? "


    "Another 30% increase in qi flow ¡­"


    "Give 50% to my big sister Han, and 30% to my senior brother."


    Gu Huang''s expression was very calm. After having been prepared for so long, it was already the time to slaughter them.


    He was already being polite not slapping the brick behind her back.


    Leaving her with only half of her luck was too kind.


    "You scoundrel, you are really a scoundrel. Fourth Aunt, he is clearly a scoundrel trying to take advantage of us, don''t trust him."


    "And even if you give it to me, it will only give you half of the chance."


    "If it doesn''t work, won''t you suffer a huge loss?"


    Qin Qiqi obviously did not believe in Gu Huang, but this was clearly a gamble. If Fourth Aunt''s luck was squeezed dry, how could she compete for Land of Good Fortune?


    At that time, wouldn''t the biggest winners be Jun Youhan and Gu Huang?


    Everything was the same, and it was the same in the same way.


    "Enough, seventy. There is no need to say anything more. I have already made my decision."


    "Why wouldn''t I dare to bet on a fifty percent chance?"


    "Gu Huang, take the 85% luck!"


    Qin Xi appeared to be extremely generous, as she forcefully endured the urge to drive away eighty-five percent of her Dark Yellow Qi. However, for the sake of the cultivation and the future, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and give up.


    Breaking through Land of Good Fortune to ten percent was more than enough.


    With his luck gone, the cultivation had come up.


    After going to the Land of Good Fortune, the first person she wanted to snatch was this old woman.


    "Satisfying, as expected of your Storage Monarch Highness, just based on your courage alone, I wish you success."


    "However, I''ll say those ugly words first. If I fail, I won''t be responsible."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, I''ll have to trouble you."


    Gu Huang immediately sealed the Dark Yellow Qi and stuffed it into the spatial bracelet. However, in the next moment, he had already reached the system interface and was looking at the luck that had risen to more than 139,000.


    Gu Huang was ecstatic. He wouldn''t have to worry about luck for a very long time in the future.


    Even if it was the Child of Destiny, he had the confidence to kill them if the main character came looking for him.


    Now he was the villain of a pseudo-hero.


    As the villain, he had no choice but to show mercy ¡­


    Sisters were not as important as luck.

 C78 Mysterious sky refining divine seal

    Everyone was already at a loss of what to say, as they had already deceived all of the luck on Qin Xi''s body. It was completely effortless for them, and they did not even dare guarantee its success.


    Anyone with the least bit of knowledge would know that the success or failure of Qin Xi depended entirely on Gu Huang''s single thought. However, Grand Princess would definitely succeed.


    If it doesn''t work, then what about Grand Princess?


    Even the old man would not let Gu Huang off lightly. As for Qin Xi, he was betting entirely on Gu Huang''s conscience.


    However, it was impossible to count on the Desolate Devil King''s kindness.


    Although everyone was retorting, no one said it out loud, because Gu Huang had already blocked their mouths, what did he really think the Earth Scale Bone Ablutionary Dan was?


    "Gu Huang, if you don''t succeed, I will have to depend on you for the rest of my life."


    Qin Xi was already giving it her all, even though she knew it was a huge pit, she had already fallen inside. In her heart, she felt a little regretful, if she did not offend Gu Huang to this extent, perhaps ¡­


    Now that her destiny had been squeezed dry for nothing, she owed this old woman a favor.


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    "Girl, that depends on your ability." Gu Huang smiled, and waved the fan in his hand, obviously not afraid of Qin Xi''s threat at all.


    He dared to set a trap for her, so he wasn''t afraid of revenge.


    As a major villain, what was there to be afraid of?


    Even if she wanted revenge, this little girl had to succeed in her revenge.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Qin Xi gnashed her teeth, the mountain in her chest continued to rise and fall. She was obviously infuriated to the extreme by Gu Huang, and could not continue bickering with this bastard.


    If he really did not succeed, then he would have to spend the rest of his life in Gu Family.


    Eighty-five percent of his destiny, in addition to the ten percent he lost to the old woman, had been reduced by ninety-five percent.


    If he still did not succeed, then it would truly be a huge loss, and his Land of Good Fortune would definitely lose the initiative.


    Gu Huang no longer bothered with Qin Xi, and directly headed towards the backyard. He walked to the cultivation room specially used for Gu Family seclusion, "Fifth Senior Brother, let''s begin!"


    "I will go outside to arrange it, and seal off all the Gu Family."


    "This breakthrough is extremely important, and it might very well lead to something strange."


    "Sorry for troubling you inside."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang''s figure started to move towards the outside, and Niu Ben naturally followed along. After all, their boss had cheated him of so much luck, so he naturally wanted to share some of it.


    But just as Niu Ben was about to move, he was pushed back with just a glance from Gu Huang.


    Niu Ben did not dare to make any more movements, and as soon as Gu Huang walked to the Gu Family entrance, he immediately put up the words "If there''s anything at home, refuse to entertain guests".


    After closing the door, the golden brilliance s in Gu Huang''s eyes flickered, and transparent ancient imprints without color interweaved in the air, and in an instant, eighty-one of them condensed together.


    It was ancient, vast, and seemed to have come from the distant void at the end of time. Eighty-one imprints lined up in a row, and evolved to cover the entire Gu Family Palace''s enormous Space Primary Seal.


    With a wave of Gu Huang''s hand, all the imprints disappeared into thin air, and the current Gu Family became a fortress. No one can enter or leave, if anyone wanted to step inside, they would have to face the obstruction of Space Primary Seal s.


    As Gu Huang entered the center of his Gu Family, hundreds of Elemental Stone s appeared in front of him, and all of them were sucked into the air.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, pieces of Elemental Stone moved in different directions and landed inside the Gu Family palace according to the direction of the five elements. A piece of Primeval Jade appeared in Gu Huang''s palm.


    When it was outlined again, there were a total of thirty-six Ancient Seal trapped within. They were filled with a simple yet profound aura, and they were immediately thrown into the air.


    The thirty-six seals were all activated as a huge illusion technique appeared in the air. The Elemental Stone s that were in all directions were also activated as countless strange seals floated in the air, interweaving with each other to form a colorful glow. They could clearly feel the different types of Essence gathering in the air.


    "Five Elements Essence Gathering Seal!"


    "Subdue!"


    Gu Huang shouted softly and a vast radiance swept through the void. A golden divine light enveloped the area and instantly activated the core of the Five Elements Gathering Seal.


    The surging energy of the earth meridians were all absorbed, and after being converted by the Essence Seal, they all became incomparably pure Five Elements origin energy. The entire Gu Family released a strong amount of origin energy.


    The Essence Qi also turned into mist, and like a tide, it flowed out of the cultivation room in the backyard. After all, Yu''s Mysterious Sky Refining Divine Seal required a majestic Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth as the foundation.


    "Oh my god!" What a majestic Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, just what kind of method is this? "


    "Brother Yun Mu, if I''m not wrong, this should be drawing out the power of the Earth Vein and using it to convert the Five Elements Essence, the legendary Five Elements Essence Gathering Seal."


    After all, Master Yun Mu had only just entered the Earth Scale. Whether it was knowledge or methods, he was inferior to Mu Xuanji, so it was natural that the truth would be revealed.


    Such pure Five Elements energy could be absorbed directly. There was no need to refine it; it could be absorbed into elemental energy.


    It was a pity that such a seal had already been lost a long time ago, he never expected that Gu Huang was actually able to lay it down.


    It was amazing! It was really amazing!


    If a power that specialized in cultivating the power of the five elements had such a set of seal, it could produce as many powerful existences as it wanted, and it would not have to worry about the movement of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and could directly extract the power of the Feng Shui lines.


    The power of the earthly meridians was limitless, and to draw power from them, one needed countless complicated methods.


    In just that amount of time, Gu Huang had already extracted the power of the Earth Vein and converted it directly into the power of the five elements.


    "Junior Brother, as expected of the most talented Element Seal Master in my bloodline, looks like she''ll surpass me soon."


    "It''s about time. It''s time for me to make a move."


    "Destiny is the foundation, reverse the universe!"


    "To construct Yin and Yang, the five elements are reversed!"


    "Mysterious Sky Refining Spirit!"


    A faint smile hung on Yu''s figure as he instantly stepped into the training room. A vast and boundless silver-colored Soul Power surged out, appearing just like an endless sea of terror.


    Silver-colored imprints began to float in the air, transforming into various kinds of strange shapes. They even began to emit a terrifying and endless pressure.


    Silver light shone brightly as ancient runes interweaved in the air. Countless gigantic seals floated in the air, forcibly absorbing the Yuan power contained in the five elements.


    Imprints covered the sky. They interweaved, interweaved, and spontaneously evolved to form an incomparably ancient and mysterious illusion. It was like an array, yet not a seal, making it hard for people to understand it ¡­


    "Capture!"


    Yu turned his head to look, and Jun Youhan instantly took out the King Pill. On the spot, the profound imprints on the King Pill''s surface seemed to have been activated, and immediately began to emit a dazzling brilliance.


    "Grand Princess, Miss Qin Xi, please!"


    Junior Brother, I shall leave the rest to you.


    Without giving anyone a chance, his figure disappeared into the sky of golden seals and strange symbols.


    Now that what has to be done has been done, it is time for the master to put his best into action.


    "Big Sis Han, little girl, what are you two standing around for?"


    "Are you still not going in? Do you want to wait for the King Pill''s power to be depleted?"


    "Life and death depends on fate. Whether or not you can succeed will depend on good fortune."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared in the rear courtyard, and looked at the two of them with incomparable seriousness. After all, even if he was a major villain, he would at least need to act as if he was sufficient.


    Jun Youhan gave a light smile; naturally, she was filled with trust towards Gu Huang, and stepped into the place without saying anything.


    I guarantee that I will make him regret coming to this world ¡­


    Qin Xi gave a deep glance at Gu Huang with his bright and beautiful eyes, which revealed incomparably complex emotions.

 C79 Xiantian first stage

    "Everyone, Gu Family have already been completely sealed by me. No one can leave right now, so naturally no one can either."


    "This matter is of great importance, I will be troubling you for the time being."


    "Eighth Uncle, I''ll leave this matter to you. Anyone who visits will be ignored."


    "If anyone dares to attack us forcefully, kill them!"


    "This is a Primeval Jade that can freely enter and exit, I will be counting on you now."


    Gu Huang threw out a Primeval Jade and turned towards the crowd with an extremely serious expression. He wanted to make sure that he was calm and collected while the tigress and girl were breaking through.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t worry. Whoever wants to step foot in Gu Family will have to step over my dead body first."


    "Old Patriarch, and the few of you, please feel wronged. Otherwise, don''t blame this old man for turning hostile."


    Eighth Uncle took over the Primeval Jade solemnly. This matter was related to the future of his young miss, so naturally, he could not be careless. Regardless of whether it was people on the outside or people inside, no one could even dream of taking a step into it.


    A stately Domain Lord, if he couldn''t even defend his Gu Family, he could really go and die.


    No one, including the old man, had any meaning. After all, everyone knew what it meant.


    As long as he succeeded, even if it was a 60 feet long Soul Sea or a purple gold dao pill, he would definitely become a saint in the future.


    A bad person''s destiny was to kill his parents.


    Gu Huang slightly nodded and his figure also stepped into the room, directly using the Space Primary Seal s to seal the door.


    The King Pill floated above the cultivation room, it was covered with imprints, bright and dazzling.


    Qin Xi and Jun Youhan each chose a side, and Gu Huang quietly looked at each other. He directly chose a corner of the cultivation room, sat down cross legged, and directly opened the system interface.


    With a destiny of nearly 140,000 karmic points, there was no need to mention just what sort of great wealth this was.


    Now that the system was asleep and the Land of Good Fortune was activated, and each enemy was stronger than the last, Qin Xi and Jun Youhan could not be considered as her enemies.


    And naturally, even more formidable enemies had yet to appear, so he believed in the competition for Land of Good Fortune.


    There will be a powerful Child of Destiny, a Heaven''s Mandate, and the birth of a Heaven''s Mandate girl.


    The Genuine Qi had also reached the seventh level of Qi Drawing. He was not lacking in cultivation, as he had merged with the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s memories and battle experience.


    These had already turned into instincts, and they all belonged to him.


    At the very least, there wouldn''t be any bottlenecks in becoming a Sovereign King. What was lacking was soul force and body. It was time to break through the Congenital Realm.


    Thinking about that, the moment the commercial city appeared, the first thing Gu Huang spent one thousand karmic luck on was to exchange for the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art''s Innate Chapter.


    In the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art''s Innate Chapter, Genuine Qi would transform into an Innate Genuine Qi and never die out.


    His body had transformed into a ninety thousand jin Ji Realm, with nine drops of Immortal War Blood inside his body.


    In other words, he had not transformed into a cyclone, so naturally, he would need to condense a drop of Immortal War Blood.


    Once the Immortal War Blood reaches ten percent, it would possess extremely strong self-healing, recovery and battle prowess.


    F * ck me!


    The Immortal War Blood, was simply a bug, alright? The Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, what rank was it and how did it come from an ancient power? It was simply terrifying.


    A single drop of the battle blood was akin to a full revival.


    Nine drops of battle blood meant that he had gained nine lives out of nowhere. In the future, no matter how dangerous or desperate the situation, he could simply survive.


    Unless someone could kill him off, don''t forget that he still had the system.


    The teleportation function of the map alone was enough to give everyone a headache.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s eyes opened and the resplendent golden brilliance flashed, directly grabbing three of the Earth Scale Bone Ablutionary Dan s and fusing them into his mouth, turning them into incomparably surging energy that flowed through his body.


    If others saw it, they would definitely scold Gu Huang as a prodigal son. Using Earth Scale s as a Pills to break through cultivation realm was simply a waste.


    It was a pity that Gu Huang''s body had reached large success and his elemental energy was extremely pure.


    A powerful energy penetrated through, and the Eternal Heaven Arts started to circulate on its own. Two ninety-nine meters long cyclones instantly formed within his dantian, and the terrifying Genuine Qi washed Gu Huang''s body, scouring his internal organs, flesh, and bones.


    The rumbling sounds in his body were endless. It was as if thunder had exploded, washing away every inch of his flesh and bones. The hidden acupoints were also washed away like shining stars.


    The blood Qi grew stronger, the Genuine Qi became purer and more majestic.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that the nine cyclones in Gu Huang''s body had undergone a qualitative change. The golden Genuine Qi shined brilliantly on his dantian, yet it was like liquid.


    Circulating, circulating, transforming, fusing ¡­


    Not knowing how much time had passed, an explosive sound burst out from within Gu Huang''s body. Like a mountain torrent breaking a dam, he broke through the barrier that he had been obstructing for a long time, and his entire nine dantian''s cyclones fused together.


    It was vast and surging, the Genuine Qi that was like water flowing, the blood energy in his body also underwent a transformation, and the terrifying innate Genuine Qi began to gather towards his heart.


    "Plop!"


    His heart began to beat powerfully, as if a golden membrane had been wrapped around him. A single drop of the scarlet-gold Blood Crystal condensed together, giving off an incomparably terrifying life force.


    The instant the Blood Crystal congealed, the blood energy and indestructible Genuine Qi s inside Gu Huang''s body completely dried up. A wave of hunger that he had never felt before came over.


    Gu Huang had swallowed all of the remaining Earth Scale Bone Ablutionary Dan, but he still felt a sense of hunger that did not decrease at all.


    The moment the Sky-rank Bone Ablutionary Dan swallowed the pellet, its body immediately started to boil, and an abundant amount of energy soared through its body, replenishing Gu Huang''s blood energy and the Everlasting Genuine Qi.


    The hunger was greatly reduced and his blood energy had also recovered to its peak state. A new golden cyclone instantly condensed within his Dantian as boundless and resplendent brilliance circulated within it.


    Xiantian first stage.


    Gu Huang closed his eyes to feel. His body had gained about three thousand kilograms of strength, and all the Genuine Qi s had completely transformed into innate Genuine Qi.


    His flesh, blood, flesh, and bones, as well as his internal organs, had also become stronger and more vigorous.


    Even if he did not use any martial skills, he could still kill a powerhouse at the fifth level of the Innate realm. If he used any martial skills, Primary Seal or any other methods, his Congenital Realm would be invincible.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm had already opened up the Soul Sea. If they were to fight face to face, it would be difficult to kill them.


    However, who would be able to resist hitting the black brick behind them and hitting them with a wooden stick.


    When Gu Huang took out the big black brick, he was shocked to find that it seemed to have recovered a bit. At least, there were less cracks on it, and they seemed to be connected to his mind.


    Preparing to refine it again, the black brick suddenly turned into a ray of light and instantly entered Gu Huang''s dantian, quietly floating above the vortex.


    After fusing with his enemy, a piece of black brick was indeed extraordinary.


    I''m looking forward to see what kind of power I can unleash when I fully recover.


    Gu Huang opened his eyes slightly and a slight smile hung on his lips. The realm within his body had once again recovered its Qi Drawing Realm and he had to always keep a low profile at all times.


    He took a look at the twin tigers and Qin Xi, and saw that their bodies were covered with an incomparably thick and pitch-black liquid.


    The King Pill floating in the air was already less than one-third of its original size, and the two''s cultivation had all been raised to Heaven Realm Nine Stages. However, the two of them were deliberately suppressing each other, striving to further improve their physiques and to have a greater chance of breaking through.


    Through the Heavenly Profound Refining Divine Seal, Gu Huang was even more shocked that Qin Xi had slough a Soul Sea that had an increase of sixty meters, and it seemed to be increasing in strength.


    However, the tigress was only fifty-nine feet tall, she seemed to have reached her limit.

 C80 Full mouth bite

    Star Seizer Pavilion.


    In the hall on the first floor, Meng Qingcheng was seated at the head of the group. Beside him was the Fish maid, whose head was wrapped in a white cloth that was dyed in blood.


    Both of them were pale and listless, like eggplants in winter.


    The figures of the eight elders sat on the left and right rows of elders. Each one of them had a green face and were filled with rage as they stared at the three kneeling figures.


    It was actually Ye Daolin, Ye Xi, and the Ye Hao who was attacked by Gu Huang once again.


    The current Ye Hao could be said to be in an extremely miserable state. He had suffered two consecutive attacks from unknown enemies, and all of his destiny had been plundered clean.


    However, what was even worse was that he had somehow taken the blame for the culprit. The key was that he didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    But now, Stellar Temple had insisted that it was done by him, leaving Ye Hao completely speechless. What made him even more tearful was that the elders of the Sacred Hall had found Meng Qingcheng''s bath water from his body, as well as her clothes, shoes and socks.


    Now he had implicated his little sister and his Sixth Uncle. No matter how much he tried to refute, in front of this iron evidence, he still looked pale and powerless.


    He knew that he had been framed, but he didn''t even know who it was.


    How unlucky, truly unlucky!


    This damned bastard, how did I, Ye Hao, offend you?


    You hit me on the back and robbed me of everything, even the Destiny Sacred Sword.


    I''m already in such a miserable state, yet you''re still not willing to let me go, and you''re still framing me.


    You''re too fucking unruly and have no bottom line.


    They were all out here to mess around, not even giving him a way out.


    "Ye Hao, this old one will ask you one last time, do you admit it or not?" White-haired Old Woman suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura, and instantly rushed towards Ye Hao with pressure.


    In fact, they knew better than anyone that Ye Hao was not the culprit behind this matter. Someone was framing him.


    But it didn''t matter what the truth was.


    The most important thing was that the Holy Maiden wanted to vent her anger, and they wanted an explanation.


    As for a tiny Ye Family, it could be destroyed with a wave of a hand.


    "Senior, I''ve already told you many times, I really didn''t do it."


    "And didn''t you already search my soul?"


    "Miss Holy Maiden, I know you wish you could cut me into a thousand pieces, but please think about it carefully."


    "Even if you kill me, that madman is still at large. If he can steal from you twice, won''t there be a third time?"


    "If I''m not wrong, Holy Maiden, your luck has also been plundered!"


    "Actually, this one is the same as you. I''ve also been attacked twice in succession, and my luck has been stolen from me as well. Even the Holy Sword has been stolen from me."


    Ye Hao sighed lightly. He no longer planned to live, because once he fell into the hands of Stellar Temple, living would be even more miserable than dying.


    Even to the extent of causing his entire Ye Family to be implicated, he could not just silently wait to die.


    "Seniors, Miss Holy Maiden understands that my Ye Family is merely a small force, how would I dare to go against it."


    "Even if you had the guts to borrow three of our Ye Family, we wouldn''t dare to act against Miss Holy Maiden."


    "Miss Holy Maiden, you saw it too, Ye Hao and Ye Xi were also attacked, there was only one person from Xuanyang City who dared to do such a thing."


    Ye Daolin''s body trembled slightly, now he could only go all out, regardless of whether or not this fellow cultivator died or not, he had to blame this person first.


    Even if he could not escape death, he had to drag someone along with him.


    No disgrace to the Ye Family!


    I can''t just die without knowing why.


    "Who?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes flowed with a purple radiance. She actually didn''t believe that Ye Hao was the one who did it either, because even with his cowardly look, he wasn''t someone who had the guts to do such a thing.


    Furthermore, his soul had already been searched and Ye Hao''s memories were blank.


    Either he had been cleaned, or it was impossible for him to have done it.


    And who would have the guts to go against a mere Ye Family?


    "Reporting to the Holy Maiden, she is the descendant of a small clan in the local area of Xuanyang City. The This Child''s name is Gu Huang."


    The entire Xuanyang City is filled with grievances, and a few days ago, a young girl was kidnapped in the streets, humiliated to death, and even killed the young girl''s elder brother in the arena. "


    "Now, Gu Huang is even more so a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp. Miss Holy Maiden, Element Seal Master has always been extraordinary, mysterious and has countless of methods."


    "All the signs, no matter if it''s Miss Holy Maiden, Ye Hao or Ye Xi, they are most likely all done by Gu Huang."


    "Yes or no, as long as you capture it and torture it, you will know."


    Ye Daolin was just like Ye Family, he always bore grudges but never remembered favors. Anyone who helped with Ye Family only had their own plans and plans, so there was no need to remember their favors.


    Anyone who offended Ye Family would not be let off.


    It didn''t matter if it was Gu Huang''s doing, he would just bite it first. With the way Stellar Temple, he did not need any evidence at all, as long as there was suspicion.


    "Gu Huang, This Child''s Wind Appraisal is indeed very bad, and he is also a Great Element Seal Master."


    "Not necessarily. Although his reputation is bad, that doesn''t mean he''s the one who did it."


    "Capture him and torture him."


    The group of elders were also discussing amongst themselves. Right now, they could already be sure that it wasn''t caused by the Ye Family, but they too, wouldn''t be able to escape the punishment.


    As for Gu Huang, yes or no, it was not very important at all.


    The young Great Element Seal Master of Human Clan was a heaven''s pride expert with limitless potential, and she was just worrying about not having a reason to cut it off.


    Now that he had such an opportunity, he naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    The Human Clan Heaven''s Pride must die!


    "No! Absolutely no! You absolutely cannot forcefully kidnap someone!"


    "A young Printing Master like him would definitely attract the attention of a Human Clan Saint. If it was really him, then it''s fine, but if it wasn''t him."


    "The few saints from Human Clan will definitely make use of this opportunity to make a move."


    "From what I see, I should bring them to Gu Family level ¡­"


    Although the anger of the White-haired Old Woman was difficult to quell, she did not dare to directly go and kidnap her.


    How could the Human Clan Saint not pay attention to this matter? Furthermore, he did not know the power backing him.


    If it was the disciple of the old monster, then what kind of storm would it cause?


    "Fifth Elder is right. We cannot act rashly."


    "Seventh Elder, I''ll have to trouble you to go first. Send out your greetings, and use the name of your Land of Good Fortune to invite them to come."


    "Let''s talk about it when my big brother arrives."


    Although Meng Qingcheng felt extreme hatred in her heart, she had no choice but to calm down. Even if she had to think with her knees, it was impossible for Gu Huang to have done it.


    What did the thief do?


    Not to mention robbing himself, he even robbed the things in the room. How poor was he exactly? He did not even let go of his bath water.


    Could a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp see anything good about these common things?


    Every time he attacked, there would be millions of Elemental Stone, and even if he had a Elemental Stone, he might not be able to get it.


    As for the people with Ye Family, they were obviously biting about randomly, and their hearts could truly be destroyed.


    "Yes, Holy Maiden. This old man will go right now."


    "What should we do with these people?"


    The Fifth Elder walked out, her eyes filled with killing intent. A few Ye Family cultivators were just minor characters, they were truly something that could be killed with bare hands.


    "Hold him for now!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s clear and cold eyes flashed with killing intent, her tone was filled with even more extreme iciness, and simply did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    Ye Family was something that could be killed with bare hands, but they still had some use, so they would leave it for now.

 C81 Nine revolutions soul refining technique

    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed. Whether it was Gu Huang or the people waiting outside, none of them left as they all sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    Three days of time was much more than the last three months of hard work. The five elemental energies were simply too pure. There was no need to transform them; they could directly transform into the corresponding elemental energies.


    Gu Jiu had successfully stepped into the Congenital Realm, and the old man had also stepped into the Spirit Containment Realm.


    The others naturally had their own benefits.


    In the cultivation room, the King Pill s in the air had all been used up. Furthermore, the little girl and the female tiger had reached the final step and were about to form their own inner pellets.


    Qin Xi''s talent and potential surpassed Jun Youhan''s, and in the end, the Soul Sea was fixed at around sixty meters. Because the strength of the King Pill was shared between two people, if not, according to Gu Huang''s conjecture, widening the fifteen meters of the Soul Sea would not be a problem for Qin Xi.


    But in the end, Jun Youhan fixed her position at fifteen meters, which was already considered exhausted of her potential. If there were no variables, it would be difficult for him to achieve the three great Holy Elixir s in the end.


    "Forget it, tigress. Allow me to lend you a hand."


    "I hope you will be able to help me today."


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart, and the last King Pill appeared on his palm. This was a King Order Bone Ablutionary Dan, and he had initially wanted to leave it for Gu Qingxue.


    But to be fair, the tigress was a good person, and she spoke up at the crucial moment.


    No matter what? This was a great favor.


    At this time, Jun Youhan was already preparing to break through forcefully and condense her own inner core, body, vitality, vitality, spirit energy, the divine soul had already been refined to the limit.


    In the end, even the sixty meters long Soul Sea did not expand. She did not resent Gu Huang because she knew that her potential had already reached its limit.


    The same ending!


    Jun Youhan sighed in her heart, it was almost time, the time to break through and condense the pill.


    At the same time, he discovered that his body and elemental energy had been sealed by a mysterious force, completely stopping her from breaking through her barrier and condensing the pill.


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Inborn talent, acquired recovery!"


    "Tigress, I will help you establish your second Soul Sea, hoping that I won''t regret it in the future."


    "Calm your mind and focus your mind. Do not resist, and use this Soul Refining Method."


    "This is a secret that my sect doesn''t want to pass on ¡­"


    Jun Youhan opened her eyes and saw that Gu Huang had already arrived in front of her. She had sealed all thirty-six Space Print s and directly stuffed them into her mouth.


    The Soul Sea shook and quivered, countless of words and information were transmitted into it.


    [Nine Heavens Soul Refining Technique]


    It was fine if they did not look, but when they saw that Jun Youhan had stirred up the Soul Sea, they were completely shocked to the extreme, as if several tens of thousands of divine beasts were trampling on them.


    Soul Training Law!


    The legendary method of soul cultivation, was completely legendary in terms of Eastern Profound Region. On the other hand, the soul refining method that Gu Huang taught her not only had a complete set of cultivation methods, it also corresponded to every level of cultivation.


    Furthermore, all the way until the Saint Realm, not only could he strengthen his divine soul, he also had all kinds of unimaginable secret soul techniques.


    Furthermore, it would be able to open the second Soul Sea and condense it into a second divine soul.


    The key point was that she had completely comprehended this technique. Not only did she comprehend it, she had reached the pinnacle of perfection.


    Oh my god!


    Just what kind of existence was this little scoundrel''s master? It was impossible to describe his methods. Even if the ancient Buddhist sect was enlightened, it still wouldn''t have such a terrifying effect!


    Open up the second Soul Sea, condense the second divine soul.


    What did this mean?


    Not only would he have an extra life, he would also have to reconstruct his foundation to make up for his inborn flaws.


    The two divine soul s fed back to each other!


    Jun Youhan glanced at Gu Huang with unparalleled shock in his incomparably pitch-black pupils, took in a deep breath, and then closed his eyes.


    The divine soul operated the Nine Revolving Soul Tactic, and the Bone Ablutionary Dan''s energy was also drawn in. Jun Youhan''s blood essence, elemental energy, blood vessels and soul energy resonated for an instant.


    His body roared, like the sound of the heavenly dao, countless bizarre symbols and seals burst out from Jun Youhan''s body, revolving around his body.


    divine soul, blood, elemental energy, and soul power seemed to converge together as four layers of membranes around his body, finally interweaving into a four-colored light cocoon with countless strange symbols and seals circulating within.


    Jun Youhan had fallen into a deep state of comprehension, and was completely unaware of the passage of time.


    As Gu Huang looked at Jun Youhan, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile, and he turned to look at Qin Xi. She had already reached the Core Formation stage.


    At most, he could come out in a day!


    Indeed, in terms of talent and potential, the female tiger really couldn''t compare to Qin Xi, and even went as far as to say that the difference was several times greater.


    However, he had to admit that the tigress'' luck was truly very good. She had met his current self, and had even obtained his acknowledgement.


    The Eastern Profound Region did not seem to have a true soul refining method, the Soul Sea and the divine soul were practically just decorations, and they did not have a corresponding soul technique.


    Gu Huang had spent three thousand karmic luck and exchanged it for the Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Technique, which was an entire three hundred thousand gold taels.


    Naturally, he had his own considerations as well. Even if he was a major villain, he couldn''t be alone from the beginning to the end. Proper allies were inevitable.


    The female tiger was very suitable, but Qin Xi was not. She was only a fat sheep raised by Gu Huang, and when would she ever want to cut wool?


    The Golden Crow rose from the east, and the Jade Rabbit disappeared!


    In the morning, Qin Xi''s long eyelashes trembled, and her incomparably bright eyes slowly opened. An intimidating pressure unwittingly flowed, and her entire person felt an unprecedented sense of comfort.


    As far as the eye could see, Gu Huang was also sitting cross-legged, while the old woman was still cultivating.


    Unexpectedly, the old woman hadn''t awakened yet. Her potential and talent were simply inferior to his. How could she have been cultivating for even longer than he had?


    I have already reached sixty-eight feet and have even condensed a purple gold dao pill.


    Unsurprisingly, before the age of twenty-five, one would step into the realm of Emperor.


    Why is this old lady still not awake, could it be Gu Huang ¡­


    Qin Xi did not speak up to question her, nor did she disturb her. Instead, a trace of unwillingness rose in her heart, for what reason did she have to pay a similar price.


    This scoundrel was personally watching over the old woman, but he didn''t care about her at all.


    Why?


    I''m not willing to accept this!


    In terms of talent, potential, figure, looks, cultivation, I don''t even compare to this old lady.


    Old woman, don''t be too complacent. I definitely won''t admit defeat.


    No matter what the price is, I want to snatch Gu Huang away.


    "Girl, congratulations!"


    "But you should leave first."


    Gu Huang had naturally sensed Qin Xi''s awakening long ago, but he did not speak up right from the start.


    "On what basis? I am just not leaving, so what can you do to me? "


    "What''s wrong with this old woman? Did you secretly help her?"


    "If you don''t explain, I definitely won''t leave."


    Qin Xi''s good mood had been completely ruined by him, she only wished that she could ruthlessly beat this scoundrel to death. She was simply too much of a bastard.


    "Ha!" Girl, don''t tell me you didn''t smell anything? " Gu Huang slightly smiled, but his gaze was fixated on her body, and even pinched his nose.


    Ah!


    At first, Qin Xi didn''t think so, but when she saw that her hands were completely black, she immediately screamed and rushed out the door.

 C82 Tigress do you really think i dont dare?

    When Qin Xi ran out, it was already six hours later after she finished washing up.


    She was still dressed in the same scarlet pleated dress, her hair tied in a ponytail like before. She was like a fairy from the heavens, exuding an ethereal aura.


    A Soul Sea that was sixty-eight meters in length with a single step had condensed a purple gold dao pill, and the cultivation was at the first level of the Core Formation Stage. However, the number of Core Embracing s that could fight against Qin Xi could be counted on one hand.


    But the current Qin Xi wasn''t excited at all. She was just a step away from stepping into the sixty meters tall Soul Sea, and even stepped into the legendary Primal Chaos Heavenly Pellet.


    She admitted that her talent and potential were all above Jun Youhan''s.


    But this old woman, Jun Youhan, still had not awoken. In fact, Gu Huang had even personally guarded her, especially as the four colored cocoon of light that had appeared on her body was clearly the light condensed by the divine soul, her blood vitality, spirit energy and bloodline.


    There must be a trick!


    Gu Huang that scoundrel must be giving the old lady a snack.


    Why?


    I am unwilling, I am not willing!


    This scoundrel with no discerning eyes, just how bad was I? I couldn''t even compare to that old woman.


    How infuriating!


    I really want to hit him.


    "Fourth Aunt ¡­" Have you really reached the level of a sixty meter long Soul Sea or a purple gold dao pill? "


    Everyone looked at Qin Xi, but no one went up to ask, instead, it was Qin Qiqi who broke the silence, but Qin Qiqi was still suspicious in her heart, Fourth Aunt''s expression did not look good, could it be that she did not succeed?


    "Hm!" It''s a success, although Gu Huang is a bastard, an unforgivable scoundrel, but he still keeps his promise. "


    Qin Xi secretly gritted her teeth as she felt an indescribable anger in her heart. It was true that Gu Huang was a bastard, but he had already fulfilled his promise.


    "Hiss!"


    "True... He really succeeded ¡­ Congratulations Storage Monarch. Congratulations to you. "


    "Your highness will ascend to the heavens, and becoming a king in the future will be just around the corner."


    Mu Xuanji took in a deep breath of cold air, and immediately went forward to congratulate them. At the same time, he was even more wary of Gu Huang.


    Qin Xi was a genius herself, and had even stepped into the ranks of monstrous geniuses.


    From ancient times until now, there had never been one that could open a six Zhang tall Soul Sea or a purple gold dao pill in thousands of years.


    But Gu Huang could change things as he pleased. Don''t forget that there were still Grand Princess s that had not appeared, which meant that there were two peerless monsters that had been born.


    This not only changed one''s potential, but also added an extra saint to Human Clan in the future.


    If the saints from the Three Great Holy Grounds knew about this, they would probably worship Gu Huang as their ancestor.


    Terrible, terrible.


    He thought about how he really was a sand sculpture and how he dared to make an enemy out of such a monster ¡­


    "Miss Qin Xi, may I ask why the young miss has not come out yet?"


    Eighth Uncle was also extremely shocked in his heart. He had thought that Gu Huang was just casually saying it, but he never expected it to be so. Qin Xi''s talent and potential were indeed above that of the young miss.


    He did not know how the young miss would fare this time, but would she become a twenty-foot-long Soul Sea, a Heavenly Primal Chaos Pill.


    If it really was possible, and Qin Xi found out about it, wouldn''t she have to harbored hatred in her heart?


    If you don''t suffer from oligarchy, then you will suffer from inequity!


    Humans are selfish, even saints cannot be excluded.


    The Young Master Gu didn''t have to reveal his thoughts at all, but had actually intentionally brought it up in front of Qin Xi.


    Didn''t you say that you had to keep a low profile?


    Or could it be because there was another meaning, such as the Young Master Gu did not believe in their Sky Clan and so in order to achieve balance, he deliberately ¡­


    "I don''t know, but I''m also curious as to how far this old woman can go."


    Qin Xi was originally prepared to leave, but she wanted to see how this old lady was doing right now. Even if Gu Huang was helping her, she didn''t think that she would lose.


    Talent and potential were innate factors, they were irreversible.


    Even if Gu Huang were to secretly help her, he would at most be on the same level as her.


    Yun Mu, the Old Master, Qin Tianyang, and the others sighed helplessly in their hearts.


    Qin Xi never admitted defeat, and she was definitely going to compete to the end with Jun Youhan.


    Until now, there was still no future. The few of them were already clear in their hearts, Gu Huang definitely had other methods.


    Gu Huang was a little devil king, and he had the best face ¡­


    "Crack!"


    In the cultivation room, at some point, a crack had appeared on the Four Colors Light Cocoon on Jun Youhan''s body, followed by a large area that cracked open, releasing an endless, resplendent light, and bursting out with an incomparably dazzling radiance.


    Strange symbols interweaved, and countless ancient patterns circulated. It was as if an ancient female divine king had revived, and was filled with an incomparably majestic aura.


    The clothes around Jun Youhan''s body cracked, and a layer of dead skin fell off. It was crystal clear, like a flawless precious jade.


    The divine light was resplendent, filled with holiness and immortality!


    When the light faded away, an incomparably crystal clear body appeared. Long black hair that fell to her waist, exceptional facial features, it was as if she was a creation made in heaven. Especially her pair of slender white legs, it gave people endless imaginations.


    "Damn, it seems like I didn''t help out for nothing. This is simply welfare!"


    "Look!" "He really is a fierce person!"


    "I can play with these legs for ten years."


    A hint of a smile hung on Gu Huang''s lips, it was completely a blessing in disguise, he didn''t want to see it for nothing ¡­


    It had to be said that the body of a female tiger was very good. It was practically the golden ratio on Earth, especially after being remodelled by the King Order Bone Ablutionary Dan, his physique had already reached the extreme boundary.


    It was the same as starting from the Refinement Realm. Each stage was a perfect reformation, and they had shed their skin and gained new life.


    The seven meter tall Soul Sea, the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pill!


    Furthermore, he had cultivated up to the second Soul Sea and the second divine soul, so he had two Primal Chaos Heavenly Pellets.


    Innate talent was lacking, but it had already been replenished the day after tomorrow.


    The Twin Heavenly Pellets, Twin divine soul, twin Soul Sea, and even had a perfect soul refining technique. Now, it was even able to create a monster.


    Right now, the battle prowess of a female tiger was sufficient to fight to the death with a quasi beast king.


    The strongest person among the Eastern Profound Region youths was already safe and sound, perhaps even his Great Flame Land could be ranked in the top three.


    As for Qin Xi, she was going to beat him up!


    "Little bastard, are you looking good?"


    "Beautiful ¡­" Gu Huang subconsciously responded, when he saw the tigress'' smiling face, he immediately jumped up, and his figure immediately shrank to the side, hurriedly smiling apologetically, "Big Sis Han, I didn''t see anything, it''s true."


    "Is that so? Since you didn''t see it, then why are you running? "


    "Speak!" How do you want to die! "


    "I am a grand Grand Princess of the Sky Clan, and now you have seen everything. For the sake of keeping this a secret, I can only beat you to death."


    Jun Youhan gave a light laugh, and her beautiful eyes flashed with an incomparably dazzling brilliance. Her body instantly teleported in front of Gu Huang, forcing Gu Huang into a corner.


    "Gulp!"


    "Sister Han, can we discuss it a bit? Even if you want to beat me to death, can you put on your clothes first?"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I would become a beast."


    Gu Huang looked at Jun Youhan, who was just inches away from him, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. If it wasn''t for the fact that this tigress was too terrifying, he would have directly become a beast.


    "Oh!" Is that so? "Then do you want to be an animal, or is it worse than an animal?"


    "female tiger, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I will really become a beast."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" "If you have the guts, come at me."


    "Tigress, do you really think I don''t dare?"


    Treading on a horse, if you want to die, then die! How could my Desolate Devil King lose face in front of a tigress?


    Once he thought about it, Gu Huang threw caution to the wind, and pounced forward.


    Even if he was going to be beaten to death, he would have to take advantage of her first.

 C83 Little bastard i think you want to die?

    "Bam!"


    Being pounced on by Gu Huang made the two of them fall to the ground. Jun Youhan was also completely dumbfounded and a trace of panic appeared in her beautiful eyes. She had never expected that the little bastard would actually have such courage, and actually dare to pounce on her.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other. Jun Youhan had also forgotten to be angry, and the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    "You little bastard, get up. Also, take away your claws."


    "Still dare to move, do you believe that I will chop you into pieces ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    Jun Youhan looked at Gu Huang''s pair of claws moving up and down, and even climbing towards the peak of the mountain.


    But he never would have thought!


    At this time, Gu Huang also started out like an evil beast. He didn''t care about anything else and just went ahead and kissed, since he was already considered a beast, he might as well just end the kiss.


    No matter what? He would be beaten to death soon enough.


    Let''s take advantage of the situation first.


    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, you''ve gone too far!" Believe it or not, big sis will beat you to death. "


    Jun Youhan looked fierce and fierce on the surface, but she was actually very conservative in her heart. With a palm strike, she forced Gu Huang to the corner of a wall.


    He had to admit that this little bastard was indeed despicable, but he truly had nothing to say to him.


    Double Soul Sea, double divine soul, two Heaven Pills.


    Moreover, it had also made up for his inborn shortcomings and passed on a supreme Soul Refining Art.


    Such kindness, even if it ate him, would be hard to repay.


    How many heavenly women, holy girls, could not find such a chance?


    "female tiger, your attacks are really ruthless, do you really want to beat me to death?"


    "Pitiful! How pathetic! Is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    "Sigh!" Forget it, forget it, I was wrong. If I had known earlier, I would have given this fortune to this little girl. "


    Gu Huang stood up with a helpless face and repeatedly sighed, looking as if he had nothing to live for.


    However, in his heart, he was smiling like a blossoming flower. Needless to say, the feeling of being a female tiger''s murderer was truly not bad.


    What a pity! There was no further opportunity.


    Of course, eating her was only a matter of time ¡­


    "Little bastard, what did you say? If you have the ability, why don''t you try saying it again? "


    "Sister is warning you so sternly today, stay away from that little slut in the future."


    "Otherwise, be careful of being devoured by someone with skin and bones. I guarantee that not even your bones will remain."


    Jun Youhan was so angry that her liver hurt. This little bastard was purposely angering him, how could Qin Xi, that little bitch, be compared to him ¡­


    No, I have to watch them closely, I can''t let those bewitching bitches come.


    "Alright, alright, stop trying to scare me, I''m not scared."


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes!"


    "Otherwise, I''m going to become a beast again."


    Gu Huang facepalmed himself, thinking that the reason the tigress would go out later was to show off in front of Qin Xi.


    His life was on the line!


    If this little girl knew that he had set up a trap to ruin her luck, she would definitely explode on the spot.


    "Little bastard, don''t be so cheap and continue acting good. I''ve already been seen through by you, what''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it?"


    "Anyways, you have to take responsibility. Big sis will be depending on you for the rest of my life."


    "But I said a thousand, a thousand, and I still have to say thank you."


    "Master Jiu You''s estimation is not wrong. My destiny isn''t with the Land of Good Fortune, but with you."


    "Little bastard, follow me to Land of Good Fortune. Big Sis will help you fight for good fortune with all her might."


    Jun Youhan walked in front of Gu Huang once again.


    After waiting for three years for this opportunity, it finally came true.


    The Land of Good Fortune could be compared to the current fortune, which was something even quasi beast kings could kill with their bare hands.


    "Tigress, promise me one thing, when we leave this place, you will become a fifteen meters tall Nine Soul Sea, a Nine Transformation Golden Pellet."


    "Don''t show what''s on you."


    "If this were to leak out, it is very likely that your Sky Clan will be destroyed by someone."


    "Do not use any soul arts unless you are in a life-and-death situation."


    "If you really are going to use it, kill all those who know about it."


    Gu Huang warned his in an incomparably solemn voice. He had taken a huge risk in inheriting Jun Youhan''s Supreme Method, so he believed that Jun Youhan was clear about the dangers involved.


    "You little bastard, do I need you to teach me?"


    "To keep a low profile is the way to go!"


    "This old lady has been in the Xuanyang City for three years. If I don''t reveal my identity, who amongst you would know?"


    "Don''t worry, that little tramp won''t be able to tell."


    "However, if you want to extort Qin Xi''s luck, Big Sis will split it between you."


    Jun Youhan''s mouth had a light smile, she directly extended his hand, and asked Gu Huang for it.


    Little bastard, the meeting is split into half, who doesn''t know who is who!


    Qin Xi had already been extorted clean, and naturally wouldn''t let him off.


    "Really. Actually, I wanted to split half of it with you. Unfortunately, it was all borrowed by my heartless senior brother."


    "Next time, next time!"


    "The Land of Good Fortune is about to open. I wonder how many more fat sheep will be coming? When that time comes, we''ll join hands ¡­"


    Gu Huang naturally would not be given to her, but he still had to turn Jun Youhan, the strong support, into a baton for his and the main force for his black brick.


    Land of Good Fortune, could definitely plunder countless amounts of destiny.


    "Fatty Yang, Little Rascal, there''s something elder sister wants to ask you. You have to answer honestly."


    "That bitch Meng Qingcheng, was it you who did this to her?"


    "Don''t worry!" Big Sis is sworn enemies with her, I definitely won''t sell you out. "


    Jun Youhan was clearer than anyone else that she would not be able to get one, but what Gu Huang said made sense, there would be too many fat sheep coming soon, and then, she would snatch whoever she wanted.


    In the current Eastern Profound Region, in the young generation, who could possibly be his match?


    The mastermind behind him, snatching it, then leaving.


    Furthermore, with the cooperation of this little scoundrel''s Elemental Seal, he was completely undetectable.


    "female tiger, what right do you have to sully my innocence? Even if my reputation is not good, you can''t blame these things on me!"


    "What, I was really naughty before, can''t I change it?"


    "If you dare slander me again in the future, do you believe that I''ll go and stand by the Great Qin Storage Monarch''s side?"


    Gu Huang acted as if he had been slandered to the heavens. What a joke, how could he casually say these things, even if they had a good relationship.


    Soundlessly getting rich, slapping bricks behind one''s back was the way to go.


    If this were to be leaked out, how could he find a fat sheep in the future?


    "Little bastard, this elder sister has really given you too much face, or you haven''t even touched her blade."


    "No, no. I''m just asking."


    "If you dare to have anything to do with Little Wumianzi, I''ll immediately go to the Profound Sun Sect and find Gu Qingxue to take care of you."


    "Little bastard, you seem to have forgotten!" Sister Gu Qingxue was the one who taught you all this. "


    "It was also elder sister who recommended us to the sect. Give it a try if you dare to be arrogant."


    Jun Youhan had forgotten to hold the trump card in her hand, causing this little bastard to be arrogant. No one could heal him, but Gu Qingxue could!


    That was something he had taught her personally, something that could not be done to others, something that could only be done to Gu Huang.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, please don''t, just let my Sister Qingxue rest in peace and cultivate in the Profound Sun Sect!"


    "Big Sis Han, little brother will promise not to interact with Qin Xi, but we will talk first!"


    "If she comes to seduce me, it doesn''t count as anything!"


    "There''s nothing we can do? Who asked this little brother to be so handsome and unrestrained, isn''t that the same as a jade tree? "


    "Look at you, this Grand Princess of the Sky Clan, didn''t you take off your clothes to seduce me?"


    With that, Gu Huang''s figure instantly dashed out, directly rushing out of the door. If he did not run now, he believed that he would be beaten to death by the tigress.


    "Little bastard, I think you want to die?"


    Jun Youhan roared, and practically instantly wore his clothes, as her entire person swiftly chased after them ¡­

 C84 A great danger is the way of the king

    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" "Calm down ¡­"


    "Calm down, calm down ¡­"


    "We can talk it out, we can talk it out!"


    When Eighth Uncle saw Gu Huang running out, he immediately felt a headache, and seeing Jun Youhan looking like she was going to kill someone, how could she not know what happened?


    Either he was enraged, or Gu Huang had taken advantage of him.


    But now that the young miss had taken a step further, the cultivation was different from how it was in the past. If he did not stop her, the Young Master Gu would inevitably be beaten up.


    "What the f * ck are you talking about!?" No one will stop me today! "


    "I don''t want to beat this heartless little bastard to death. My name is written upside down."


    "Little bastard, you big liar, get the hell over here and face your death. You''ve cheated on me!"


    "We agreed on a six Zhang long Soul Sea and a purple gold dao pill ¡­"


    "And you, Little Wumianzhe, don''t be too complacent. If it wasn''t for you forcibly helping me out, I would have long been a seventy meter tall Soul Sea, the Primal Chaos Celestial Pellet."


    Jun Youhan was completely flustered and exasperated. She gnashed her teeth, and seemed to want to skin Gu Huang alive.


    Little bastard, today I lost my heroic name for you. I hope you don''t have too much of a conscience.


    Little Waves, I''ll let you be proud for a few days. Just wait until the Land of Good Fortune is activated, then we''ll see if I can beat you up into a pig''s head.


    "Tigress, are you being reasonable or not!? Is it not as good as yours? "


    "Your own talent and potential can''t compare to this little girl, can you blame me?"


    "All of you are here to judge! This tigress is currently a fifty-nine meter long Soul Sea, she has become a Nine Transformations Golden Pill. "


    "Her original Soul Sea was only thirty-six meters. Now that it has risen to less than sixty meters, it''s her own fault that her innate talent is lacking. Can you blame me?"


    "Girl, don''t laugh on the side. I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and let you interfere."


    How smart was Gu Huang, and how could he not understand that the tigress was acting, he naturally had to do the entire thing. Since he had already eaten all the benefits, what could a little face do?


    He was indeed worthy of being a tigress. If his acting was on Earth, then he would be the perfect Oscar.


    "Little bastard, you have no conscience, you still have the guts to say that."


    "Whose talent is lacking? Who said I''m inferior to this Little Wumianzi? Tell me honestly! Did you secretly help her?"


    "Gu Huang, you explain it to me in front of everyone. Tell me, how am I worse than that Little Wumianzi?"


    Jun Youhan roared as loud as she could, like a lion on the river. Thinking about how she had been taken advantage of by the little scoundrel, she felt extremely angry.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master Gu, calm down first ¡­"


    "Shut up! "None of your business, scram to the side."


    "Little bastard, how could you say that elder sister is inferior to her!"


    Eighth Uncle''s persuasion was immediately pushed back by Jun Youhan. Eighth Uncle also had a helpless look on his face, but today, the young miss had really gone crazy.


    But the more he listened, the more he felt that something was amiss. Previously, the young miss had teamed up with Gu Huang to trap Qin Xi, but now, they were like this.


    Even if he had to take ten thousand steps back, the relationship between Gu Huang and the young miss was not inferior to Qin Xi''s!


    How could the Young Master Gu not help Eldest Miss?


    The eldest young miss was shrewd and valiant on the surface, but the eldest young lady was a demoness deep down, with a manly attitude.


    Gu Huang was also a little devil king...


    Deceitful!


    There must be a trick!


    There was definitely a trick to this!


    This had to be two people putting on an act, and it looked like a trick!


    It''s done!


    The Eighth Uncle had always watched the young miss grow up, so he did not understand her too much.


    "Are you sure you want me to talk about it, tigress?"


    "Speak!"


    The moment Gu Huang finished speaking, Jun Youhan and Qin Xi spoke at the same time. The two girls were exceptional talents, and one of the top ten beauties in the world. Furthermore, Qin Xi had always treated Jun Youhan as her potential opponent.


    Now that he heard that Jun Youhan had only achieved the fifteen meters tall Nine Soul Sea, Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, he was immediately overjoyed.


    As for him, he had become a sixty-eight meter tall Soul Sea, and a purple gold dao pill ¡­


    Could it really be that Gu Huang, this little scoundrel, was helping him in the dark?


    It seemed that it was indeed like that. Otherwise, how could there be such a huge gap between the two of them? Could it be that this little bastard had discovered it through his conscience?


    "If I really have to say it, let me explain it to you first. You are not allowed to go berserk!" Gu Huang intentionally glanced at the two of them, and a harmless smile appeared on his face.


    "Little bastard, do you want to die?"


    "Old woman, if you dare to move, I''ll beat you to death today."


    Jun Youhan was full of demonstration in heheryes, but of course, Qin Xi would not help the tigress. When she thought about how she could achieve something, or maybe it was all because of Gu Huang''s help, his hatred towards Gu Huang lessened a little.


    "Then I''ve already said it!"


    "First female tiger, your temper is too bad. It''s not ladylike at all to call her that."


    "Look at this girl. She''s beautiful, has a sweet voice, and has a good temper. She''s the perfect candidate for a wife."


    "Secondly and most importantly, this girl''s breasts are bigger than yours!"


    "Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "The fearsome is the way!"


    Gu Huang sized up the two girls and deliberately stopped at the top of the mountain for a moment.


    No way? Although the tigress was quite ferocious!


    However, compared to that girl''s, the difference was not that big.


    It was truly turbulent!


    "Pfft!"


    "Little bastard, you evil creature, how did your useless thing appear in my Gu Family?"


    "Gu Jiu, please!"


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang was currently taking a cup of tea from Gu Jiu. Hearing Gu Huang''s words, he spat out all of the tea in his mouth, almost dying of anger.


    To say such words in such a large crowd of people, how could this be against the rules? This was simply an outrageous act.


    If he didn''t teach her a lesson, what would happen in the future?


    "Cough!" "Ahem!"


    "Brother Gu, Brother Gu, calm down, calm down!"


    "Let them settle their own problems with the youngsters!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go and drink some tea."


    "President Mu, Brother Yun Mu, there are still eight stewards, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyang coughed dryly a few times, and almost vomited blood on the spot. Towards Gu Huang''s lawlessness, he was already at a loss for words, he really did not dare to say anything!


    If this were outside, he would have been beaten to death by countless young heaven''s pride level experts.


    That was to say that and the other old fellows had all left. They were all people that had lived for tens or even hundreds of years, who could be as shameless as Gu Huang, who would dare to say anything?


    "Ha ha!"


    Jun Youhan laughed lightly, and walked towards Gu Huang''s figure step by step. Her body emitted a terrifying aura, and even her delicate body was trembling.


    ''My temper is bad, and I have no manners ¡­ '' His chest wasn''t big enough!


    Little bastard, I finally said the truth, why didn''t you say it earlier when I touched you?


    I must kill him today.


    "Old woman, what are you trying to do? Why don''t you allow others to speak the truth? "


    "Did you see that, Master Gu''s eyes are bright."


    "I''m younger than you, prettier than you. My voice is sweeter than yours, my temper is better than yours, and I''m even more ferocious than you."


    "Other than background, what else do you have that can compete with me?"


    Qin Xi was obviously extremely pleased with herself, and the happiness in her heart had completely reached an unimaginable level, even though Gu Huang was just a bastard that wanted to take liberties with him.


    But since she said the truth, I will not bother with her.


    "Boss, can we not court death?"


    "F * ck, we need to retreat strategically!"


    Niu Ben quietly walked to Gu Huang''s side and immediately pulled on his sleeves as he whispered to his. Boss Huang is really too suicidal, daring to tease Big Sis in front of his, aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?


    "What are you afraid of? With this little girl here, are you still afraid of this tigress? "


    "Hey tigress, pay attention to your manners, we agreed not to attack."


    Gu Huang still looked like he was courting death, and he even looked like he was going to eat the tigress alive.


    He had already acted out most of the scenes. He couldn''t continue any longer or else they would really start fighting.

 C85 Temple visit

    "Never mind, I''m too lazy to bother with you."


    "Little bastard, what are you standing there for? Hurry and get me a room. "


    "From today onwards, sister is going to stay here."


    Jun Youhan looked deeply at Gu Huang, and a slight smile hung on the corner of his mouth, as he directly walked in front of Gu Huang, and ordered Gu Huang to tidy up the room.


    "Old woman, don''t be too cocky, you actually got the Master Gu to clean your room."


    "Gu Huang, ignore her. Does she dare to make a move?"


    When Qin Xi saw Jun Youhan''s attitude, she felt that something was wrong and wanted to ruthlessly beat him up.


    To dare shout at Gu Huang, wasn''t this obviously trying to make him look bad?


    I can''t let this old woman be too proud.


    "Little Wumianzi, I''m giving you face, right?"


    "What relationship do you have with her, and what relationship do I have with him? This is my younger brother."


    "I have already accepted the Gu family head as my grandfather, this is also my second home, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Only you are an outsider, when did it become your turn to speak?"


    Jun Youhan stretched out with an extremely lazy smile, completely looking down on Qin Xi. If not for Gu Huang''s warning, her violent temper would have already turned him into a pig head.


    To dare to act like a big tail wolf in front of him, he had truly treated him like a dish.


    Forget it, keeping a low profile is the way to go.


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang hatefully, then directly turned and left. If that was the case, what else could she say?


    She was not like this old lady who was shameless. In order to get closer to Gu Huang, she directly took the Gu Family Patriarch as her grandfather.


    It had nothing to do with status or background.


    "Withdraw!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes flashed with a golden light as his five fingers shrank into a blur in the air, instantly lifting the sealed Space Print away. At the same time, an azure blue card fell from the sky.


    "Capture!"


    "This... This is a greeting letter from the Stellar Temple ¡­ "


    "Boss Huang, we don''t have anything to do with them, so why would we invite you?"


    "It looks like it happened three days ago."


    Niu Ben looked at it and immediately felt a wave of panic. Could it be that something had happened, and the other party''s Stellar Temple had come looking for him?


    It''s over, it''s all over. Finally, something unexpected happened.


    Eldest Brother Huang, what should we do in this battle!?


    "Stellar Temple, is indeed strange. I don''t have any connections with them, and suddenly invited me to go."


    "If my guess is not wrong, it most likely has something to do with Land of Good Fortune."


    "There''s no connection anymore. I''m a Great Element Seal Master after all. It seems like I need to walk around for a bit."


    As Gu Huang looked at the blue colored name scroll in his hand, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curled into a faint smile.


    Needless to say, the person from Ye Family must have been captured. According to the nature of the people from Ye Family, they would definitely bite themselves out randomly.


    He definitely had to go. If he didn''t go, it would be underestimating him.


    "What!?" Big Boss Huang, you don''t have a fever, right? The people from the Stellar Temple are all a group of unreasonable lunatics. "


    "If you go alone, I''m afraid you''ll be gnawed to death."


    "It''s very possible that you won''t be able to come back after you go. Those lunatics might kidnap you and force you to work for them."


    "Boss Huang, you have to be on your guard!"


    Niu Ben''s eyes were as wide as bells. If Big Boss Huang really went and was not firm in his stance, there was a high chance that he would confess, and at that time, he would be done for as well.


    No way?


    Big Boss Huang had never been a resolute person, let alone a tempting beauty.


    "Blacky, look at you, I have no enmity with them, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    "Enough, it''s already been three days. No matter what, I have to take a step forward."


    "Otherwise, I really would have been underestimated."


    Gu Huang took out his fan and opened it up, stretching his back slightly, then headed straight outside.


    Go, that''s a must, Stellar Temple is not three heads and six arms, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    It was just a mere Ye Family.


    If she really wished for someone from Stellar Temple to attack her, then the tigress would fly over and attack ¡­


    "Little bastard, Big Sis will go with you. I heard that the b * tch Meng Qingcheng just got beaten up and robbed of her bath water."


    "Elder sister wants to express our condolences on behalf of Sky Clan ¡­"


    Jun Youhan revealed a slight smile, she was also the master who always wanted to stir up trouble, never fighting against Meng Qingcheng, if you had to blame it, it would be Meng Yaoyang''s fault for being inferior to others.


    What did Meng Yaoyang say? As for that little bitch, she had always been unwilling to forgive her.


    Now that he knew about such a shameful thing, he was really curious if that little bitch would commit suicide on the spot.


    "Hey tigress, can we not cause trouble?"


    "They invited me, but they didn''t invite you."


    "Enough, don''t follow me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not bringing you along to make a fortune in the future."


    "Oh right, Blacky, ask Gu Jiu to go out and gather some information."


    Gu Huang naturally rejected the female tiger''s suggestion. If he let her follow, who knows what might happen?


    With her personality that only desired the chaos in the world, it was very possible that she could destroy his Star Seizer Pavilion.


    The first two times were done in secret, those who fought didn''t need to use guns.


    This time, it was an open and honorable appointment, so there might be some benefits.


    "Alright, little bastard. If Big Sister doesn''t want to go, then so be it. However, bring this along with you."


    "If the people from Stellar Temple do not do as you say, then pinch this to pieces. At that time, Big Sis will go overturn the Star Seizer Pavilion."


    "By the way, help me bring that little slut over, just say that big sis will visit her in the future."


    Jun Youhan retracted her smile, took out a black Jade Talisman and handed it over to Gu Huang with incomparable seriousness. After all, this matter was extremely important to him.


    No one knew better than she did what kind of people Stellar Temple were like.


    Although Gu Huang refused to admit it, but she had already predicted that the person who was behind all of this would definitely be him.


    Naturally, there was no need to say what they knew.


    Little Rascal, you must be careful. Stellar Temple is not a good thing, a bunch of people who hold grudges but not remember favors.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to say where else. In this one acre and three acre area of Xuanyang City, it was the dragons that held it for me, and it was the tiger that held it for me."


    "I also have the Fifth Senior Brother to help me in secret. I really want them to attack me."


    "If you want to remove Star Seizer Pavilion, I will definitely call you."


    "Blacky, tell Gu Jiu that when I return, he must investigate the information thoroughly for me."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang waved his fan, his figure seemed incomparably lazy as he walked out, his entire person did not reveal the slightest bit of worry.


    It''s time to meet the both of you with Stellar Temple.


    He had occupied the Xuanyang City for three years and had always kept a low profile and concealed his intentions.


    Perhaps you guys have revealed your true appearances today!


    "Big Sister, Boss Huang''s Boxing, you ¡­ Are you really sure? "


    Niu Ben no longer had his usual mischievous smile, but had instead used a low and deep voice to ask. After all, this concerned the future of his clan, so it was natural that they had to clarify this.


    "Hm!" We can be sure of it, that''s for sure. "


    "Blacky, no matter where he got it from, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t do anything stupid. When he returns, elder sister will personally ask him."


    Jun Youhan''s expression was extremely serious, he thought about how Gu Huang could even take out a method like the Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Technique, which was so simple, and now his fighting strength increased by a lot.


    Naturally, she could not do anything that would let Gu Huang down. Even if the entire world were to become enemies with Gu Huang, even if they had to fight with Sky Clan in the future, she would not hesitate.

 C86 Lets put on a wave first

    Star Seizer Pavilion, seventh floor.


    The morning wind blew gently, and a golden morning sun appeared from the horizon, shining onto Meng Qingcheng''s body outside the window. She was like a goddess that ruled over the light, filled with divinity and purity.


    It had already been three days since the greeting card had been sent to Gu Family, but Gu Huang still had not come.


    Under this helplessness, the Fifth Elder could only throw the card into the Gu Family. However, she had not expected that the Gu Family would actually be sealed by the Space Print, hence, the Fifth Elder inquired about it out of curiosity.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t ask about it, but asking about it filled her heart with a deep sense of crisis.


    Qin Xi, Great Qin Fourth Lord of Storage.


    Jun Youhan, Sky Clan Grand Princess.


    had already entered the Gu Family three days ago, and even Mu Xuanji had knelt at the main entrance of the Gu Family for an entire day and night.


    And this trip, had already stayed in the Gu Family for an entire three days, there was still the spatial Ancient Seal''s blockade!


    What were they doing?


    Had they already formed an alliance?


    Or was he trying to calculate Land of Good Fortune ¡­


    He could not understand, and he could not understand what was going on. Meng Qingcheng''s heart was filled with questions?


    The source of everything was Gu Huang, and it was just a Element Seal Master. Although it was just a young Great Element Seal Master, what kind of magic could cause the Great Qin Storage Monarch, that slut Jun Youhan, to crawl towards his Gu Family even if he were to be beaten to death?


    Could it be that the Gu Family had some sort of secret ¡­


    As Meng Qingcheng welcomed the morning breeze, her mind was filled with innumerable thoughts, and her heart was unable to calm down either. At the same time, she unwittingly saw a figure moving slowly towards his Star Seizer Pavilion in her purple eyes.


    Gu Huang!


    It was him. He actually came alone.


    Going on an appointment, or perhaps he had other plans.


    At this time, Gu Huang kept his fan and directly walked to the Star Seizer Pavilion''s door. With a bit of laziness on his face, he knocked towards the door.


    "Little friend, who are you looking for?" An old man''s figure stood tall as the door opened. He was dressed in an azure robe, with a head of sparse white hair and a face as old as the bark of a dead man. His turbid gaze revealed a hint of light as he sized up Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang, he actually came, and was even coming alone.


    To dare come to Star Seizer Pavilion with such confidence, is he not afraid of death?


    If a young heaven''s pride level expert with Human Clan were to change the time and place ¡­


    It must be killed!


    "Senior, junior is here to meet you."


    Gu Huang took out his name scroll and passed it to the old man in front of him. It was as the tigress had said, the Sacred Ground of the Stars had always been suspicious.


    Three years had passed since the arrival of the Star Seizer Pavilion, yet Gu Huang had never stepped foot on this street.


    Rather, it was the corpses of quite a few of the Underground forces in the North City, which had created a fierce reputation for their Star Seizer Pavilion.


    "Oh!" So you are Master Gu. Please forgive this old one for being ignorant, disrespectful, and disrespectful. "


    "Please, Young Master Gu, please come in."


    The old man received the greeting letter and immediately put on a smile. He naturally knew of Gu Huang from the start, but he had made an appointment to come here today, so he naturally would not underestimate him.


    If this kid doesn''t know when to stop, then we can just wait until after the Land of Good Fortune and deal with him.


    "Senior, please enter first!" Gu Huang had changed from his previous state and appeared to be extremely courteous. Since he had come today, he naturally could not leave empty-handed.


    It was said that Stellar Temple were all very difficult to deal with, and one would not interact with any other power.


    In his previous life on Earth, no matter how hard it was to deal with people, there were no people or things that their country couldn''t do.


    As long as one was a living being, there was a need for it. Even if one was a saint, it was still common.


    The right medicine was the way to go, so naturally, they had to extort something from the Stellar Temple.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He felt suspicious. Weren''t they supposed to be reckless and reckless? He was just like a chaotic little devil king.


    This was completely different from the rumors!


    Forget it, let''s see what this brat is up to.


    The two of them walked in together. The first floor''s living room was made with an azure color, especially the surrounding walls and roofs, which were filled with dense Stellar Force s.


    Its entire body was made of the Star Elemental Stone, and with the assistance of the formation technique and the Elemental Seal, it could absorb the energy of the stars in the sky endlessly.


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked towards the wall, nodding from time to time, shaking his head from time to time, naturally because of the abundance of Stellar Temple, and it was also a large sum, with the star Elemental Stone as the base, he constructed runes and elemental seals.


    Shaking his head because the seal was too simple and crude, at least fifty percent of the star power absorbed by it had already dissipated.


    "Gu Little Friend, is something wrong?" The old man looked at Gu Huang with a gaze filled with doubt. Could he have seen through something?


    He didn''t show any malicious intent! Even if there was really a moment he wanted to kill.


    But now, in the Xuanyang City, how could he do such a brainless thing?


    A young Great Element Seal Master, would definitely be closely watched by the Human Clan Saint. If the Stellar Temple were to really attack, do or not, believe that the Saint would come at any moment.


    "Senior, when you guys are cultivating normally, don''t you guys feel that the star power is not enough?"


    "If this junior is not mistaken, there should be at least six people in the same realm as senior in Star Seizer Pavilion. Furthermore, when you guys are training normally, at most two of you will be able to cultivate at the same time."


    Moreover, you will only train for at most seven days at a time. After which, you will continue to wait, and will have to undergo another seven days of recovery.


    "Senior, may I ask if the Myriad Heavens Stellar Seal on this wall was drawn by that bastard? He should be hacked into pieces."


    Gu Huang cried out in indignation, and shook his head helplessly, pretending to be extremely angry.


    "Cough!"


    "What are you coughing for, Gu Huang brat, this old one is the bastard you said should be chopped into pieces."


    "Humph!" You should at least tell me why this old one should be chopped into ten thousand pieces.


    "This old man will not let you off so easily."


    At this time, the figure of a White-haired Old Woman walked out, and the old man who was coughing earlier looked at Gu Huang awkwardly.


    Gu Huang brat, this old one cannot help you anymore, this is my senior sister, and you actually scolded her in front of his.


    "Senior, you are more than just someone who deserves to be sliced into a thousand pieces. You are simply someone who deserves to be killed."


    "Look carefully for yourself. Is this the Myriad Heavens Stellar Seal? This is simply a ghost art, alright? "


    "The Universal Heavenly Star Seal is based on the 365 great stars of ancient times, which is also the world''s ancestral star. Every single ancient star can command the countless stars of the universe."


    "When you have three hundred and sixty-five Yuan Points, take a look at the number of Yuan Stones that you have drawn. This is one of them."


    The second is even more useless. The arrangement, operation, and evolution of each of the Ancient Stars are all in different sequences. Just based on the locations of Greed and Red Wanderer.


    "Greedy Wolf, Seven Deaths, Destruction Army of Three Stars as a single entity. It was the main kill."


    "The Red Wandering Star was one of the Five Elements Stars in the ancient times. Its attribute was fire, and due to the evolution of time, its attribute is earth."


    "To kill a three star wolf, its attribute is metal, you must match it with Red Wanderer."


    "The earth gives birth to gold, but don''t forget the activation of the Ying Wo Great Stellar Force. That would be considered fire, fire and metal."


    "Just this one point has already destroyed thirty percent of the Stellar Force that you devoured. Could it be that when you were cultivating, you did not feel the Stellar Force obstructing your path? Your meridians would sometimes burn and sometimes sharp blades would pierce through them."


    "Can illusions even be created?"


    "Forget about others, just you, Senior, also encountered a killing illusion a month ago. The divine soul was injured, and has not recovered yet, right?"


    "To sum it up in a single sentence, the Essence Seal that you have laid down is completely useless. Continue to train like this for a long time."


    "If it''s light, then it''s hard. If it''s heavy, then the Stellar Force will devour it and die."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, completely unafraid of the aura of the White-haired Old Woman, and even more so unmoved by it.


    His purpose in coming was unknown.


    If you don''t want to be prejudiced, then act first.


    If a man doesn''t act tough, then what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?

 C87 Universal star seal

    With a single word, it was so quiet that it could be heard everywhere.


    The Elder who opened the door was completely stunned. His heart was as if it was trampled by millions of divine beasts. He had no idea what to say?


    What the hell ¡­ It actually hit the mark. There wasn''t the slightest error in his words.


    It was true that Senior Sister had experienced an illusion a month ago, which caused her mind to be severely damaged.


    It is also true that there has been no recovery so far.


    The rest of the elders, who were originally waiting to watch a good show, were now all shocked speechless. Their hearts were all incomparably shocked.


    To Gu Huang, it was all filled with mystery, it was practically a different language from the past.


    Ever since they had come to the Xuanyang City, when the Star Seizer Pavilion had been set up, everyone had more or less been injured while cultivating it. Moreover, they would rather absorb the star energy slowly than to use the Heavenly Star Seal to cultivate.


    It was like stepping on a horse, but how did this brat know?


    And with just a few words, it pierced right through its vitals.


    Even though his words were ruthless, he had indeed pointed out the flaws in his words.


    The Universal Celestial Star Seal, even the few powerhouses in the Temple had yet to be able to fully draw it. It was simply too complicated, and it was just too difficult.


    Senior apprentice-sister, you''ve spent hundreds of years, but you''ve only gained ten percent of that.


    But Gu Huang...


    Could it be that he ¡­ He is a Stellar Seal Master...


    With a single thought, the gazes the elders shot at Gu Huang completely changed, as if they were naked beauties.


    If he really was a Stellar Seal Master, then no matter what the cost, he had to befriend him.


    In the worst case scenario, he could just kidnap him and take him away.


    As for the White-haired Old Woman, her body was trembling violently. Naturally, it was not because she was angry but because she was completely excited, the kind that came from the depths of her soul.


    Perhaps, others might only know a little about Gu Huang''s words, but to her, it was simply a matter of time before the sun rose. Just the few words he had said before, had caused her to understand a lot about the Heavenly Star Seals.


    Stellar Seal!


    The legendary Star Inscriptionists were also one of the rarest and most mysterious elemental magicians in the Element Seal Master.


    It was even rarer than a space imprint master.


    He could imagine the birth of a star imprint master in the ancient Stellar Temple. With a wave of his hand, he could draw out all the stars in the world and form the most powerful star killing seals, killing three Saints in one go.


    They had gained unparalleled fame before, but the era of Stellar Temple had passed.


    His descendants were already unable to see through it in the slightest, and now that a Stellar Seal Master had appeared, it was extremely beneficial for Stellar Temple.


    "Ancient..." Master Gu, please forgive my disrespect. "


    "Please guide us grandmaster, and save us."


    "Thank you, master."


    White-haired Old Woman''s eyes were brimming with tears as she directly kowtowed towards Gu Huang. Her expression was filled with pleading, and it was not because Gu Huang was a teenager, but it was because he had been humiliated.


    There is no order in learning, the first is those who reach it.


    Wasn''t a Stellar Seal master worthy of him kneeling down?


    This was an opportunity for their Stellar Temple, and also the future of their Sacred Hall.


    Having the guidance of a Stellar Seal master wasn''t just beneficial to them.


    "Senior, you can''t! Absolutely can''t! Quickly, get up!"


    "If the lordmaster finds out, he''ll definitely be unable to show mercy to my family."


    "Earlier, this junior was too arrogant. I only hope that senior would not take offense to it."


    "Three days ago, because of something that happened in my family, I only found out today that you all invited me. This junior''s heart is already quite uneasy."


    "Forget it, this junior shall present the flower to the Buddha to help the seniors inscribe the Universal Heavenly Stellar Seal. I shall treat this as a belated apology!"


    Gu Huang''s figure flashed and he immediately pulled White-haired Old Woman up. The effect that he needed had already been achieved, and it was just a set of Heavenly Star Seals, it was nothing?


    If he wanted to catch a big fish, how could he not be willing to give up on bait?


    Just like a little girl, even though he had cheated her, he was still able to make her feel grateful.


    This was the highest realm of swindlers.


    "What?" Master... You... "Are your words for real ¡­" The old man who spoke earlier was completely shocked. After all, they already knew that Gu Huang was a genuine Stellar Seal master.


    The normally haughty senior sisters were all subdued by Gu Huang and kneeled down willingly.


    He never thought that Gu Huang would actually want to solve the problem that they had been stuck in for three years...


    A real Stellar Seal master had taken action, and it was free of charge, just what did this represent?


    Even if they had Stellar Temple s, they couldn''t afford it. Even if they could afford it, it would require countless heaven and earth treasures.


    "Senior, it''s already shameful for me to be late to meet up with you."


    "Seniors, please step aside. Junior will have to rearrange the Essence Seal."


    "Around fifteen minutes. You''ll know when you give it a try."


    As expected, the surrounding elders surged forward like a tide. Everyone sucked in a deep breath of cold air and looked at Gu Huang with even more shock.


    Gu Huang wore a smile on his face as he walked to the front of the wall with his hands behind his back.


    Within the blink of an eye, it had already outlined one hundred and eight Ancient Seal, reflecting an incomparably brilliant luster, giving off the faint feeling that they were from the depths of the stars in the world.


    On the other hand, Gu Huang, who had his left hand behind his back the entire time, seemed to be extremely relaxed.


    "I''m borrowing the power of the heavens and earth to summon the Heavenly Star Brilliance!"


    "Turn into an ancient, ancient planet, and perform the seal of the stars!"


    "The stars are back!"


    "Subdue!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a vast brilliance as countless marks rotated within them. A change suddenly occurred in the heaven and earth.


    The one hundred and eight Ancient Seal in the sky began to evolve on their own. As the endless radiance of the stars suffused the air, the Ancient Seal violently rose up, reaching a radius of thirty-six meters, directly extending outside the Star Seizer Pavilion.


    Starlight gathered and an azure blue glow blossomed in the center of the Ancient Seal, as though it was a Boss Gu Star. In an instant, it had already condensed 365 points of light.


    Endless starlight flashed as the 365 stars bloomed. Billions of runes flowed through them, filled with a mysterious aura. It was as if one was placed in the boundless sea of stars.


    "Above the sky! All... The stars in the sky ¡­ This is the true Heavenly Star Seal. I never thought that this old one would be able to witness it with my own eyes. "


    "Stellar Grand Printing Master, he really is a Stellar Grand Seal master. There''s hope for the Holy Hall."


    "Blessed by the heavens, blessed by the heavens!"


    "Miraculous, truly amazing!"


    The group of elders looked around at the stars in the sky, all of them feeling the surging Stellar Force, it was the true power of the stars in the sky.


    Furthermore, they were impurities that did not contain the slightest bit of information. How terrifying was this situation?


    It could be imagined how terrifying Gu Huang''s methods were, and how godly of a technique.


    "Seal!"


    "Subdue!"


    "Return!"


    Gu Huang waved his big sleeve, and all the complicated prints on the walls and ceiling were erased, and all of Gu Huang''s Star Seal was merged into it. The pieces of star points that the star Elemental Stone represented, immediately became like a tide, filled with the endless surging Stellar Force, causing everyone to feel as if they were in the endless sea of stars, and could find their corresponding star attribute.


    "It''s actually been over a quarter of an hour. It''s fortunate that Fifth Senior Brother is not here, otherwise he would definitely laugh at me."


    "Fortunately, luckily!"


    Gu Huang stretched his back lazily as he rejoiced all over.

 C88 Shocked temple elders

    The entire arena was deathly silent, even a pin drop could be heard!


    The group of Stellar Temple elders, upon hearing Gu Huang''s words, were already completely at a loss as to what to say.


    Was this posturing, or was this posturing?


    A quarter of an hour passed, yet only a quarter of an hour had passed. The runic outlines of the constellations had been completed, and a total of three hundred and sixty-five Ancestral Stars had been drawn out.


    if this were to be spread out, wouldn''t that mean that the Great Element Seal Master s of the Eastern Profound Region would have to commit suicide in shame?


    Don''t forget, Gu Huang only has cultivation s with Qi Drawing Realm, and they gather together to form a seal.


    How terrifying was this, and what kind of method was this?


    The fifteen minutes of inscriptions seemed to be very embarrassing for him, not to mention that he had a Fifth Senior Brother.


    Oh my god!


    He did indeed have a legacy, and it had to be an extremely powerful one at that.


    A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master, then what kind of existence was his Fifth Senior Brother, as well as his other senior brothers and even the mysterious master?


    Terrifying. He truly was a terrifying existence.


    It was just a small Ye Family, who gave them the guts, and who gave them the courage to slander a mysterious inheritance like the Stellar Seal master?


    Fortunately, the Holy Maiden was calm enough and did not use any excessive methods.


    Otherwise, the one who would have come today would not be Gu Huang, but his powerful sect who would have come to denounce him.


    The luckiest part of misfortune!


    He was truly ashamed to the point that he even had the thought of killing them. This kind of mysterious Stellar Seal master, was able to help his Stellar Temple.


    What was even more hateful was that the rumors outside claimed that he was a lawless little devil king that did not know anything.


    What little devil king, this is what it means to have a good temperament!


    He acted recklessly and disdainfully.


    Wasn''t it just sleeping with a woman and killing her brother?


    What the f * ck is this? As long as Gu Huang was willing, there were a lot of beauties in the Hundred Clans who wanted to climb onto his bed.


    Even if their future Holy Maiden, Meng Qingcheng, were to be found out by those old fellows from the Sacred Hall, who would believe them when they nodded their heads?


    Forget about the sect behind her, whether or not Gu Huang would even be able to see his own Holy Maiden, that was still a question.


    Wake up! Stellar Temple were indeed domineering, but there were some that could be offended, and some that could not be offended.


    It''s just that Gu Huang is giving you face, otherwise, even if you want to befriend him, he might not treat you as a meal.


    He had to be on good terms with him, he absolutely could not be negligent in the slightest, or else, it would be a great opportunity that he would miss out on in his Stellar Temple.


    "Seniors, why are all of you looking at me?"


    "It''s just some tricks. Compared to my seniors, it''s nothing."


    "Seniors, please forgive this junior for speaking bluntly. I can tell that all of you are not in a very good condition. Some of them are hidden injuries left behind when you were young."


    "There are some problems caused by improper cultivation, especially for you, Senior!"


    "If you don''t treat it, it will cause even more serious problems."


    "It is fated that we will meet again. Seniors, please sit down cross-legged. Junior will now activate a seal and begin to treat all of you."


    Gu Huang looked at the group of Stellar Temple elders, and felt that it was perfectly fine for him to use his own methods to suppress them.


    Even if they were thick-skinned, wouldn''t they bleed greatly after this treatment?


    If the etiquette was not heavy enough, they would be too embarrassed to act.


    Since he had already put on an act, he might as well continue putting on an act. Furthermore, posturing was about strategy and strategy.


    Throwing a brick to lead a piece of jade?


    "Master Gu, this ¡­ How can I be embarrassed? "


    "Master, you''ve already helped us enough. We deserve it!"


    "Master, I really don''t dare to trouble you anymore."


    The elders who had spoken previously in White-haired Old Woman and the few elders behind them all revealed looks of shame. It was true that they did not interact with other forces, but that did not mean that they did not understand the ways of the world.


    He did not express anything and just continued to accept gifts from others. No matter how thick-skinned a person was, they would not be able to keep up with it.


    "Seniors, there''s no need to decline. Just treat it as a bit of kindness from this junior."


    "If you are not willing to accept it, then I can only leave."


    "Please sit down. I am going to use the Essence Seal."


    "Stars of the heavens, listen to my command!"


    "Stellar Force Transformation!"


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang''s finger pierced through the air, and the vast golden brilliance flowed out, directly outlining nine ancient and profound Ancient Seal s. The surrounding walls and roofs were all drawn in by the star power, and all of them pierced through the seal patterns, and in an instant, the seal had evolved into a ten foot and six feet long huge seal.


    They instantly floated above the heads of the elders. The nine ancient runes started to rotate and an endless amount of Stellar Force s with different attributes were transformed into different types of energy, and started to appear on the elders'' bodies.


    There was the pure power of the elements, the boundless power of life, the vast power of the five elements ¡­


    It completely focused on the different injuries of the eight elders and performed with different types of power recovery skills. Only Gu Huang, who was an expert in all of the branches, was able to do such a thing.


    Brilliant and resplendent, imprints filled the sky. They were filled with mystery and mystery, and gave off a feeling of being deep and unfathomable, as if it was the abyss of a vast ocean.


    To use the power of the stars to transform a completely different kind of force against the different injuries of each elder, this was already a method that surpassed the means of ordinary Great Element Seal Master.


    If Mu Xuanji saw it, he would not know how shocked he would be. Only a true master who was said to be proficient in all of the branches would be able to move about freely and effortlessly.


    This was the reason behind the mysteriousness, nobility, and roasted rice in Element Seal Master, as well as the reason why they were subjected to the attacks of the countless races of heaven and earth.


    Even someone as strong as the Stellar Temple could not be avoided.


    "Holy Maiden ¡­" "This ¡­" When the figures of Fish and Meng Qingcheng appeared, and the eight elders sat down cross-legged, the void Stellar Force surged, evolving into various mysterious entities that completely exceeded her scope of understanding.


    "Don''t speak, he''s healing the elders ¡­" Meng Qingcheng''s forehead was still wrapped in a layer of blood-stained cloth. His complexion had recovered quite a bit, but his spirit was still slightly sluggish.


    After all, he had suffered two heavy blows from Gu Huang in succession, and the origin of the Great black brick was mysterious. Even if he cultivated it to the level of a Soul Sea and condensed it into its initial form, he still wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Only Gu Huang showed mercy and did not immediately activate the Great black brick with his immortal Genuine Qi. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    But at this moment, when Meng Qingcheng looked at the seal Gu Huang had executed, those pair of deep purple pure and flawless eyes were filled with incomparable shock.


    Stellar Force Transformation, the legendary Stellar Force Transformation, just how many branches of seal was he proficient in ¡­


    To be able to do it so freely and easily, like ordering from an arm, even if Great Element Seal Master s with Eastern Profound Region of more than a thousand years of age appeared together, it still might not be possible.


    Human Clan had really given birth to a supreme heaven''s pride expert, and currently, his reputation was unknown. But at most, in three to five years, his name would definitely shake the entire Eastern Profound Region, or even become famous in the entire Great Flame Land.


    Fortunately, they had not acted rashly, and did not act rashly. Otherwise, the true outcome was something that their Stellar Temple could not handle.


    This person had to be on good terms with him. Not only would it benefit her, but even her big brother and his Stellar Temple would benefit greatly.


    Because he''s a Stellar Seal master...

 C89 Master gu we are ashamed!

    More than an hour later, all the elders woke up one after another, while White-haired Old Woman was the last one to wake up. The moment she opened her eyes, she felt the Soul Sea filling up.


    He was in an unprecedented good state. His entire body was transparent, as if he had been washed by an invincible power.


    "Master Gu, we are unable to repay you for your great kindness. Please accept this old one''s respect!"


    "This old man is guilty, he''s guilty!"


    "I almost believed the slanderous words of a villain, and even more so nearly committed an irreparable mistake."


    "To be able to see the master today, this old man is ashamed, ashamed to the extreme!"


    White-haired Old Woman looked deeply at Gu Huang, his face revealing incomparable shame and self-blame, as he nearly committed an unforgivable sin.


    Fortunately, he did not take any radical measures, and fortunately, he did not set up any big formation to massacre the people in the city. Otherwise, he would have a mortal hatred with Human Clan.


    And Xuanyang City were all Gu Huang''s people, his relatives, and his friends.


    Thinking about the consequences of offending a Stellar Seal master with his Stellar Temple, as well as the power backing him ¡­


    He didn''t dare to say it, nor did he dare to imagine it.


    Although Stellar Temple did its own thing, right is right, wrong is wrong, it would never be vague.


    "Master Gu, we are in the wrong, we are in the wrong!"


    "Master, we have truly wasted hundreds of years of our lives. I almost believed in the slanderous words of the villain. I hope master can understand this."


    "Master, we are ashamed, we are ashamed to the extreme!"


    The remaining seven elders all knelt down, and when they looked at Gu Huang, their faces were filled with self-blame and shame.


    Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of her. If it wasn''t for the Holy Maiden stopping him, it was very possible that he had forcefully kidnapped her.


    But how they were treated, they were first given the Universal Heavenly Stellar Seal, and then they were healed by the Elemental Seal, allowing their wounds, which were many years old, to be completely healed.


    He didn''t even ask for a single cent, and he was even more modest, cautious, and polite.


    Such a young heaven''s pride level expert and supreme genius were simply seeking revenge.


    Their Stellar Temple, had always been one vs one, two vs two. If they were wrong, then naturally they had to admit that they were wrong, and even if they were thinking in their hearts, they didn''t pay any attention to that.


    He had to admit it today or else, he would be even more ashamed to face Gu Huang in the future.


    Although they claimed that they were not good people, they could not be divided, and their grudges were not clear.


    "Never mind, never mind. Seniors, please get up quickly. If my family''s old man finds out, he''ll beat me to death."


    "Who hasn''t been muddleheaded yet? It''s like my family''s old man, usually nothing has happened. Once he''s drunk, he''ll definitely drag me out to clean up first."


    "Seniors, please get up!" If I continue to kneel down like this, I''ll really have to leave. "


    Gu Huang took a step forward, and supported the elders up one by one. The people from the Stellar Temple were like big fish, and through their relationship, the Big Fat Sheep s from the Hundred Clans would definitely descend.


    First, he would leave them with the impression that he was a good person. When those fat sheep came, it was only natural that they wouldn''t be wary of him.


    When the time comes, the black brick will call for him!


    The goatee was born from a sheep''s body, so his actions today had left a very important impression on Meng Qingcheng.


    For a Holy Maiden, there would definitely be a lot of people surrounding her. These were all potential fat sheep.


    The long line to catch big fish is the way to go, killing a chicken to get its eggs is the way to go.


    "Master Gu, you ¡­ Do you really not hate us at all? "


    "The people from Ye Family slandered you, we nearly committed a grave mistake!"


    "Master Gu, this old one truly wants to apologize to you!"


    White-haired Old Woman let out a light sigh, and her face revealed even more shame and self-blame.


    Afraid that Gu Huang would hold a grudge, he decided to suddenly give them the temple.


    They really couldn''t afford the losses.


    "I say, senior!" It''s a natural thing to do, not to say hate, but who told my reputation to be so bad? "


    "Seniors, you have been in Xuanyang City for a long time, I believe there are some rumors regarding me."


    "When three people become tigers, the truth is as good as gold. Sometimes, things don''t happen because of me, but because of me."


    "As time passed, I was too lazy to argue."


    "In terms of evil deeds, I have indeed done so. Seven days ago, I robbed a commoner and then killed her elder brother on the stage."


    "I don''t deny it in the slightest, but I, Ye Xun, have never touched a single finger of hers.


    "As for his elder brother wanting to seek revenge on me, since it''s a battle of life and death, there''s no need for me to hold back."


    "The reason why I forcefully kidnapped Ye Xun was because she publicly insulted me, saying that I''m a bastard in the academy. She even said that my father had been taken in by someone else ¡­"


    "Even if I have to do it again, I will do it again."


    "As for the people from the Ye Family slandering me, I believe I know the reason as well. It''s because those two siblings are merely clansmen whose Ye Family have been spread everywhere."


    "While taking revenge with resentment, I am unable to do anything about it. I was merely deliberately injured by him."


    "However, this junior does not know one thing. I did not have any relationship with the seniors before, so why would they frame me?"


    Gu Huang''s entire being appeared to be extremely calm. Ye Xun had already been killed by her previous body, and now that she was dead, there was no way to prove it.


    Stellar Temple had received such a great favor from him, why would they pursue an insignificant person?


    It is indeed the fate of the villains, but on the surface it must be glorious.


    Stellar Temple''s favorable impression had already been filled, and now it was time to refine Ye Family''s members.


    "So that''s how it is. We shouldn''t have just killed them. If it were us, we would have already wiped out our entire race."


    "That''s right, he should be hacked into pieces. He actually dared to maliciously harm a master."


    "He should be killed, his entire clan should be exterminated."


    The group of elders had already understood the reason behind this. Indeed, they were preconceived and didn''t truly understand the character and conduct of a person. Just this arbitrary conclusion made them feel even more ashamed in their hearts.


    The people of Ye Family should die, not only should they die, they should be cut into thousands of pieces, and their entire race should be exterminated.


    "Go, bring Ye Daolin and the other two out. Today, we''ll properly punish these despicable people in front of the Master Gu."


    The White-haired Old Woman''s eyes revealed a fierce light. She had a more direct understanding of Gu Huang, he was definitely not as terrible as the rumors claimed he was. Just based on the manner in which he displayed today, he was also from a famous clan.


    It was absolutely impossible for such a person to appear from a small clan like Xuanyang City. The sect backing him must definitely be a powerful force from the other realms.


    "Young Master Gu, you have long heard of your great name, to see it today is indeed extraordinary!"


    "I am Meng Qingcheng, from Stellar Temple."


    Meng Qingcheng''s purple eyes shone with a strange light, attracted by Gu Huang''s mysterious means. Such a heaven shocking talent was naturally worthy for her to befriend.


    "Meng Qingcheng, you... You''re Young Heaven''s Pride List number seven, the number five beauty in the world ¡­ the Holy Maiden of the Stellar Temple ¡­ "


    "My apologies, my apologies, truly my apologies!"


    "I really didn''t expect that a Heavenly Immortal like the Holy Maiden would actually descend upon such a small place like Xuanyang City."


    Gu Huang pretended to be shocked, but his gaze was extremely clear, as if he was appreciating the sight.


    What he should have seen, what he shouldn''t have seen, he had seen all of them.


    Even his clothes were taken off, and with his eyes closed, he knew what Meng Qingcheng looked like.


    It had to be said that even though she had seen it twice, she still found it breathtaking. Especially her long legs, which were longer and rounder than a tigress'' ¡­

 C90 Do you dare to accept the challenge?

    "Young Master Gu, your words are wrong. The Xuanyang City is indeed not big, but it gave birth to a heaven shocking talent like Young Master."


    "Given young master''s capabilities, I believe that within three to five years, you will definitely become famous for your Eastern Profound Region."


    "At that time, Xuanyang City will become one of the most respected cities in the world."


    "As for Qingcheng, her reputation is not good enough to compare to Young Noble. Before the age of weakness, she is already a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp, and one of the rarest Stellar Seal Masters."


    Although Meng Qingcheng''s nature was cold, she could not be cold when facing Gu Huang. She knew better than anyone else how terrifying a Stellar Seal master was.


    If he was willing to join Stellar Temple, then Stellar Temple would definitely become the first temple of Eastern Profound Region within the next hundred years.


    If he and his brother could have his help, they would have the confidence to attack the Sovereign King before the age of thirty.


    But unfortunately, they had met too late, and the sect behind Gu Huang, was definitely an extraordinary existence.


    Moreover, how could such a heaven shocking talent be willing to lower himself to a human?


    "Holy Maiden, your words truly make me feel ashamed. What world-shocking heaven shocking heaven''s pride level expert!"


    "I am just a glutton waiting to die Second Ancestor, don''t praise me so highly."


    "That''s right, Holy Maiden, why are you looking for me?"


    Gu Huang naturally didn''t want to continue to praise his, if not, even if they talked for three days and three nights, they wouldn''t be able to finish it.


    No way? It was because tigers made too many enemies.


    He had already left a good impression on Stellar Temple anyway, and Stellar Temple was just enough to help Gu Huang catch a big fish as bait.


    Friendship was not important at all.


    Moreover, these old fellows were really too inhumane. They didn''t show any signs of wanting to fight twice in a row. It seemed like it was impossible to squeeze out any good stuff from them today.


    "Young Master Gu, we will discuss this later. How about we first settle the matter of everyone in the Ye Family slandering you?"


    Meng Qingcheng covered her mouth and laughed. She naturally did not believe Gu Huang''s words, how could he be a scumbag waiting to die Second Ancestor?


    Everything is just a disguise for you...


    "That''s fine too. I want to see what sort of vile person dares to slander my innocence."


    Gu Huang slightly nodded his head. Naturally, he found an opportunity, and couldn''t let go of Ye Family''s side. Although there were plenty of ways to kill them, it would be perfect to kill them using the power of Stellar Temple.


    "Young Master Gu, please sit!" Meng Qingcheng glanced at Gu Huang, and immediately invited him to the seat of honor. Obviously, it was to give Gu Huang a very high degree of courtesy.


    The seven clan elders looked at each other and nodded their heads in secret. The Holy Maiden was truly wise, she was much stronger than the Holy Son Meng Yaoyang.


    At this time, Ye Daolin, Ye Hao and Ye Xi were being pulled out. The three of them looked at the eight spirited elders who were ready to fight, and the Meng Qingcheng who was seated at the seat of honor.


    When he saw another Human Clan youth sitting next to Meng Qingcheng, he exclaimed:


    Ye Daolin''s heart immediately tightened as an uneasy feeling arose. Who was the This Child? He was actually able to stand on equal footing with the Holy Maiden?


    What was Stellar Temple trying to do with such a formation?


    Could it be that he was going to execute them ¡­


    "What are you looking at? All of you, kneel down! "


    "Master Gu, they are the people who slandered your name, which means they are people of Ye Family."


    "As long as master nods his head, this old one will personally kill him. We old bones can also go over and exterminate the entire clan of Ye Family to completely remove any future trouble for master."


    White-haired Old Woman scolded, and a huge pressure swept over. Ye Daolin, Ye Hao, and Ye Xi instantly kneeled, and their words contained killing intent.


    Just because these three vile people nearly caused the Stellar Temple to commit a grave mistake was also the same as losing an opportunity to befriend Gu Huang.


    Even a thousand cuts wouldn''t be too much.


    "You ¡­ You are Gu Huang, you despicable person, you killed my clan in front, sneakily attacked and robbed me, and you even robbed the Holy Maiden, and now you are framing me. "


    "Now that you are openly sitting on it, what qualifications do you have? "Who do you think you are?"


    "Gu Huang, you despicable person, if you have the guts to do it, do you have the guts to admit it?"


    The moment Ye Hao saw Gu Huang, enmity and anger sprung from his heart, and he roared at Gu Huang like a crazy beast.


    There was no need to prove it. From the moment she saw him, she felt that he had done it. It was a type of enmity that came from the depths of her soul.


    "Impudent!" What evidence do you have to prove that Master Gu did it? "


    "Arrogant child, he deserves to be killed!"


    Master Gu, against such a despicable person, what else do you have to argue about?


    Each and every one of them was incomparably furious, and even at this time, they still dared to go against Gu Huang. This was pure humiliation, and even more so slapping their Star Sacred Grounds in the face.


    If he didn''t have to wait for Gu Huang to personally judge him, he would have to give him an explanation.


    "Seniors, please calm your anger for now."


    "Ye Hao, you can eat whatever you want, but people will die if you speak carelessly."


    "Not only will people die, but we will also implicate our kin. You better think carefully."


    Gu Huang''s figure slowly stood up, revealing a calm and relaxed appearance. Although Ye Hao was full of enmity towards him, wasn''t he the same as well?


    Others might not know, but Gu Huang was very clear.


    This was a confrontation that came from destiny!


    The main character and villain!


    Having a mortal enemy meant nothing to him. There was no right or wrong, only benefits.


    According to the laws of online fiction in his previous life, Xuanyang City would be the place where Ye Hao would rise to power.


    If they did not meet each other, would have definitely soared to the sky.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible.


    "Gu Huang, I can''t be bothered to argue with you. You should know better than anyone whether or not you did it."


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. It doesn''t matter whether I am right or wrong. I am only blaming myself for not being strong enough."


    "But don''t be too proud. In the future, someone will take your dog life."


    Ye Hao was filled with enmity and killing intent towards Gu Huang. The moment he had truly met Gu Huang, he knew that he had lost.


    Destiny, destiny, the greater picture had all been defeated.


    However, there was nothing to be regretful about once he died.


    "He is strong and resolute, righteous and stern. Compared to you, I, Gu Huang, am indeed a villain."


    "Ye Hao, I''m really curious, just where did your deep-seated hatred come from?"


    "We have never known each other before, and we have never interacted with each other before. Even if you want to frame me, you still have to be the target!"


    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage or the guts to splash dirty water on a Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp like me."


    "I heard that your Ye Family has been very powerful recently, very smug lately. I wonder how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    "Why didn''t you ask around? How long did that old thing Mu Xuanji kneel for at the entrance of my Gu Family?"


    "If I want to exterminate your Ye Family, it is only a matter of words."


    "How do you want to die now?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes released a biting cold aura, as though he was an evil lord from ancient times, full of the will to kill.


    "You ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, what are you so proud of? If you weren''t Element Seal Master."


    "I, Ye Hao, can kill you with my bare hands."


    Ye Hao''s face was flushed red, and he looked extremely ashamed and embarrassed, but he was still unconvinced of Gu Huang''s actions, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    "Fine, I''ll do as you wish. Watch how I kill you!"


    "The eight seniors and the Holy Maiden shall be the adjudication, I shall not use any Yuan Seal."


    "Colosseum, life-and-death duel, no grievances between life and death!"


    "Do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Gu Huang''s expression was filled with calmness. To these chosen ones, he had to kill them in front of everyone''s eyes. Even if they died, they would not be able to rest in peace.


    Destiny''s protagonist, Child of Destiny!


    In this life, they would use their blood and their corpses to create a name that was invincible.

 C91 Im going to send you down to the underworld

    "Gu Huang, then let''s fight. I will personally behead you."


    Ye Hao''s gaze focused, and an evil grin unconsciously appeared on his face. Gu Huang was indeed a Great Element Seal Master, but so what?


    Without using the Essence Seal, killing him was like killing a dog.


    The Element Seal Master''s martial skills were usually weak, and this had already become a law. Forget about the fact that he only had Qi Drawing Realm, so what if she was in the same realm as her?


    "Master Gu, do not, do not. There is no need to go against such a lowly person. Just kill him."


    "That''s right!" Master Gu must not act rashly. "


    "Master Gu, I will kill these three despicable people immediately."


    The elders on the scene all spoke up to try and persuade him. He was truly a youngster, and was courageous, but there was still a huge difference in their cultivation.


    The world''s law, the Element Seal Master''s cultivation was usually very weak, and how could he fight against it.


    Moreover, without using an Essence Seal, it was basically a foregone conclusion.


    "Young Master Gu, we believe you. There''s simply no need to prove anything."


    "If you fight him, you''ll only dirty your hands."


    "Elders, kill!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s clear and cold eyes were shrouded with a touch of cold light, giving off an incomparably oppressive aura. Naturally, she was unwilling to have Gu Huang, this Great Element Seal Master with limitless potential.


    He wanted to fight a martial artist head on, and he did not need to use any sort of seal.


    The outcome was already decided. There was no way to compare them.


    "Seniors, Holy Maiden, many thanks for your concern, but just with him ¡­"


    "I really don''t put him in my eyes!"


    "Everyone, please make a fair judgement!"


    "Ye Hao, Colosseum is waiting for you."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang''s figure stepped into the doorway, walked straight out of the Star Seizer Pavilion, and headed straight towards the city''s Colosseum.


    It was just Ye Hao, there was no pressure in killing him.


    He had just broken through the Xiantian realm, so he wanted to test his battle prowess. Wasn''t it just a few stages higher than himself?


    If they couldn''t be invincible in the same realm, then what kind of villain could they be?


    Fifteen minutes later, the Colosseum of the city!


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped inside, still dressed in his green robe, his entire person standing with his hands behind his back, the clothes on his body fluttered without the wind, as though he was an Evil Sovereign from ancient times.


    "Gu Huang, today I will definitely kill you. Prepare to die!"


    Ye Hao''s figure also jumped up onto the Colosseum. Seeing the Gu Huang in front of him who was not in a state of chaos, a wave of nameless fire appeared out of nowhere, wishing that he could completely tear Gu Huang apart.


    "Ye Hao, there are many people in this world that can kill me, but they are definitely not you. They are also not people of your Ye Family."


    "Do you know? From where you were standing, Ye Chen''s dog head was destroyed by me. "


    "Today, I will use the same method to kill you."


    Gu Huang chuckled, a look of disdain appearing in his eyes. With his current terrifying physique, as long as he got close enough, it would only be a matter of a fist strike.


    Possessing Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    And the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s battle experience, had even come from his martial arts legacy.


    How could a mere Ye Hao have the qualifications to compete with him?


    "You''re courting death!"


    "Eight Great Mystery Strikes ¨C Collapsing Mountain!"


    Ye Hao''s anger had difficulty calming down. A cyan colored protective Genuine Qi was coiled around his body, and a terrifying pressure swept out. His figure moved a few meters, and instantly closed in on Gu Huang.


    A punch pierced through as azure light gathered in the air. Boundless pressure permeated the air, as though it could shatter mountains and cut off rivers, engulfing everything in its path.


    Behind Ye Hao, the image of an ancient mountain appeared.


    "Dammit, the Profound Supreme Eight Strike is a Earth Scale Martial Skill."


    "Master Gu, be careful. You must not let him use the second attack."


    "Master Gu, do not take it head-on. Be careful."


    Everyone broke into a cold sweat for Gu Huang. After all, this concerned Gu Huang''s life, so naturally, they would not be bothered by it.


    Furthermore, they did not understand Gu Huang''s true combat strength.


    "Holy Maiden, can Master Gu win? He only has the cultivation of the seventh stage of Qi Drawing Realm, I am afraid he is not Ye Hao''s match. " Fish was also a bit worried. After all, Gu Huang was too useful, just by seeing the attitude of the elders and the Holy Maiden, they could all understand.


    Stupid! A Great Element Seal Master, with just a single word, would have countless people willing to serve them, yet they had to use the martial way to fight against a lowly person.


    "Fish, what do you think?"


    "A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master, what do you think about his cultivation in the martial way?"


    Meng Qingcheng was not the least bit worried, because the confidence and steadiness Gu Huang displayed was completely filled with confidence.


    Thinking about it carefully, if he could cultivate the Essence Seal to such a level, then would his talent in martial arts be poor?


    The elders were all in chaos from their concern!


    "A pretty good martial skill, but it''s a pity that it ended up in the hands of trash like you."


    "Break for me!"


    Gu Huang''s gaze was even more disdainful. Facing the surging attack, Gu Huang''s figure moved, the blood and energy around his body surging outwards like a surging wave.


    Within a radius of several meters, it was completely enveloped by surging Qi and blood. With a single palm strike, it crushed the surrounding space within a radius of five meters, causing a loud explosion. The air was torn apart, creating an absolute vacuum space.


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, the green light exploded and a dense wave of air was emitted from the surroundings. Ye Hao''s figure was forced back seven or eight steps, and the corner of his mouth even had traces of dark red blood.


    Gu Huang''s palm came down, but he did not use the Genuine Qi, it was only the pure power of his physique.


    "This... How could this be possible ¡­ He actually used the pure power of his fleshly body to break the Collapsing Mountain. "


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible. How could the body of a Human Clan have been tempered to such a state?"


    "Hao''er, be careful. Don''t let him engage in close combat."


    Ye Daolin hadn''t said a word the entire time because he had enough confidence in Ye Hao, but he saw that the Earth Scale martial skill Ye Hao had executed had been broken, and was even clearly injured.


    This caused Ye Daolin to be completely unable to remain calm. This Child''s abnormally strong physique had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Just what kind of body did he have to be able to temper himself to such a state?


    "Big Brother, receive my sword!" A green Battle Sword with mysterious patterns appeared in Ye Xi''s palm, and he threw it in front of Ye Hao.


    Even though Ye Kong had said it before, in terms of sword arts alone, he was not a match for Ye Hao in a battle of the same level.


    Brother Ye Kong was one of the top hundred young heaven''s pride experts. With a sword in his hand, he would be able to kill him.


    "Little sister, thank you. Gu Huang, don''t be too complacent, the battle has only just started."


    "Next is the day you die!"


    "Rushing Thunder Thirteen Swords."


    Ye Hao took the sword and immediately retreated ten meters. The majestic Innate Genuine Qi began to circulate, and the long sword seemed to be activated as countless green electric arcs coiled around it.


    While Ye Hao''s figure swiftly moved, in an instant, he consecutively changed seven positions, and at the same time, blasted out thirteen sword lights in every direction.


    Countless sword glows interweaved, and there were even countless lightning bolts that interweaved, seemingly sealing off the area within a fifteen meter radius around the entire Colosseum. Incomparable terrifying sword glows densely filled the sky, as though they were a lightning sword formation.


    "Ye Hao, is this your strongest move?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s truly a pity."


    "I''m going to send you down to the underworld."


    Facing the sky that was filled with sword beams, Gu Huang leisurely took out his fan and lightly waved it, as he let out a sound that was neither salt nor light.

 C92 Im going to send you to the underworld 2

    "Hahaha!" Big Sister, we came at the perfect time. Look, Boss Huang is pretending again. "


    "Boss Huang, use the Boxing to smash his dog head."


    "I gambled everything I have and gambled on you smashing his dog head in three moves."


    "Otherwise, this little brother will lose to the end."


    At this time, a group of more than ten figures walked over from afar. They were so far away that they could hear Niu Ben''s broken voice, and along with him were Qin Xi, Qin Tianyang, Qin Qiqi, Yun Mu, Mu Xuanji, Eighth Uncle, Jun Youhan, and even Old Man Gu Lieyang.


    "Little bastard, big sis bet heavily on you to kill him within two moves."


    "If you can''t kill him with this move, then let''s see how I''ll deal with you."


    "Use the Apocalypse Holy Arts, kill him now."


    A faint smile hung from the corner of Jun Youhan''s mouth, but her beautiful eyes were full of provocation as she glanced at Meng Qingcheng a few times, as if she was defending her sovereignty.


    Little slut, you don''t need to dream anymore. There''s this old lady trying to seduce him.


    "Gu Huang, don''t listen to this old woman, I am betting my all."


    "If you make me lose, then I''ll stay at your house."


    "Until you pay off my debt."


    "Three moves. Kill him in three moves. I can fulfill one condition for you."


    Qin Xi floated into the air and looked at Gu Huang with a charming smile. After all, she had gambled her entire fortune and she definitely could not let this old woman be complacent.


    At most, he would let this little scoundrel take advantage of her, and that would be better than letting this old woman be cocky.


    "Girl, what you just said is true. I will never fool you!"


    "I''m serious, I definitely won''t lie to you!"


    "Alright, everyone heard it. Let''s all testify!"


    "My word is the truth!"


    Gu Huang''s figure moved back and forth in the sword aura, as though he was strolling leisurely, his attention not even focused on the competition, but on the sparring and bickering with Qin Xi in the air.


    "Fourth Lord of Storage, you ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, I must kill you."


    "Sword Explosion!"


    When Ye Hao saw Gu Huang and Qin Xi''s expressions, his face immediately turned green, and he felt extremely humiliated. The Fourth Lord of Storage of the Great Qin Nation was supposed to be his woman, if it wasn''t for Gu Huang who snatched everything from him, how could he have fallen to such a state.


    It was clearly a battle of life and death, yet he was flirting with his woman.


    Humiliation, a slap to the face!


    It was obviously a slap to the face!


    If they did not kill Gu Huang, their resentment would not be quelled!


    And at the same time, Ye Hao made a grasping motion with his five fingers as ninety-one streams of sword light explosively rose in intensity. They instantly began to explode in midair, exuding an incomparably imposing manner.


    In an instant, the Colosseum shone resplendently with a sound like a thunderstorm, and produced an endless amount of terrifying air waves, rolling up countless sand and rocks as well, causing the entire Colosseum to decrease by a meter.


    Ye Hao panted heavily. Even if it was the Congenital Realm Realm, the move just now had caused the Genuine Qi in his body to dry up. Even if it was the Spirit Accumulation Realm that was raided, it would have cost him half his life, let alone ¡­


    "No ¡­" This is impossible... "How could you still be alive ¡­"


    "Damn it, Gu Huang, you despicable person, you actually tricked us ¡­"


    "Why don''t you go to hell? Why don''t you go to hell!"


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Ye Hao could only look at the figures on the stage in silence. He saw that Gu Huang''s entire body was covered in a golden light, and was still waving his fan, completely unharmed by even a single hair.


    "Body Protecting Genuine Qi, Congenital Realm ¡­ Master Gu actually hid the cultivation, it is really too low-key. "


    "Oh my god!" How old is Master Gu this year? He''s only seventeen years old! "


    "This is a true master. He is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he is keeping a low profile."


    The Stellar Temple''s elders were initially very worried, but when they saw that Gu Huang had walked out unscathed, they were completely shocked.


    The first level of Congenital Realm was just too low-key, and it was also concealed from view.


    Just like his personality, even a Great Element Seal Master would be incomparably humble.


    "Shh!"


    "Ye Hao, are you ready to die?"


    "Go down and accompany your tribesmen!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    The golden light around Gu Huang dissipated, and his entire body started to shine with an incomparably resplendent light. A fist filled with a boundless golden light, as though it was a punch from a divine king from the Primordial Era.


    An overbearing and unparalleled strike penetrated through the void. Countless strange symbols and seals interweaved, astonishingly converging into an extremely resplendent golden fist.


    Like a meteor tearing through the void, the surrounding space trembled violently, and even emitted a strong rumbling sound.


    The sky collapsed, the earth shattered, the stars fell and space collapsed. Everything was in an eternal state of annihilation.


    On the other hand, Ye Hao''s figure looked like he could not retreat at all, and could not be avoided. Only his face was filled with endless fear and deathly stillness, as the golden light from the fist pierced through his body.


    Without any exception, his entire body had been vaporized from his soul, and even more so, completely annihilated without even a speck of residue remaining.


    Amidst the golden light that filled the sky, a thumb-sized dark golden crystal flew out from Ye Hao''s Vapour Phase body, and was automatically absorbed by the system.


    "Oh my god!" Heavens... Apocalypse Holy Arts... Such a tyrannical power ¡­ Seems... It seems to be a Perfect Saint Technique. "


    "Master Gu is indeed extraordinary, a heaven warping talent, a heaven warping talent!"


    "By the age of thirty, you will surely become a sovereign."


    The entire arena was deathly still, and after a full fifteen minutes of silence, only a single word came out from the audience, as they were completely shocked by Gu Huang.


    What terrifying talent, and what terrifying ability.


    The Apocalypse Holy Arts, seems to be a flawless saint technique!


    Such a perfect saint technique had actually reappeared today. It was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    Even though it was only the first layer, it was still breathtaking enough.


    Since the destruction of the Hollow Sky Palace, the spread of the Apocalypse Holy Arts was very wide, and there was also a portion of Stellar Temple, however, no one was able to comprehend the profoundness of it.


    Only Jun Youhan had unparalleled talent, managed to cultivate the Incomplete Sacred Technique, and also occupied third place in the entire world.


    And today, they had witnessed the birth of a future Sovereign King, and even more so a Sovereign King of Human Clan ¡­


    Just what kind of existence was his Master? It was simply unimaginable.


    "Little bastard, not bad huh? It is truly worthy of being taught by Big Sis. Her Apocalypse Holy Arts cultivation is not bad. "


    "I didn''t lose face for Sis!"


    "Little Wumianzi, I advise you to stop with your little thoughts!"


    "Stop thinking about my little brother, or I will really beat you to death."


    Jun Youhan smiled lightly, her beautiful eyes brimming with pride. After all, she had taught Xuanyang City for three years, so no matter what, Gu Huang was only half of her backing. Now, she naturally had to tell the world that she was the direct disciple of the Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    "Old woman, what are you showing off for? "Who said you won?"


    "Gu Huang killed Ye Hao in the third move, not after using two moves."


    "Could it be that the protective Genuine Qi did not use one move?"


    "You want to beat me to death? Old woman, I really don''t know where your courage and confidence came from."


    "If you accept your loss, then hand over the money!"


    Qin Xi was also unwilling to be outdone, and she directly went in front of Jun Youhan, her face full of unparalleled pride.


    Lost what? I can''t lose face in front of the old woman.


    It was clear that Gu Huang was supporting her today, which naturally made Qin Xi even more pleased.

 C93 Big boss huang was taken away by someone

    "I say, the two of you, can you stop arguing!?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Huang''s head was huge, he wanted to advise them against it, but was pushed back by Jun Youhan and Qin Xi.


    "Seniors, I do not wish to live for people with Ye Family."


    "Holy Maiden, let''s run!"


    Gu Huang was completely helpless against it, but his figure immediately appeared beside Meng Qingcheng, and quietly spoke out, while Meng Qingcheng covered her mouth and laughed, and nodded straight.


    And at the same time, Gu Huang drew out a few lines, and directly held onto Meng Qingcheng''s hand. A streak of azure colored starlight also rotated, and the two''s figures gradually became transparent ¡­


    "Big Sister, Miss Qin Xi, please stop arguing!"


    "Someone took Boss Huang away."


    Niu Ben was naturally paying close attention to Gu Huang at all times. Seeing that Gu Huang was about to run away, he naturally reminded him;


    "Little bitch, stop right there!"


    "Meng Qingcheng, don''t run!"


    Qin Xi and Jun Youhan stopped quarreling but they realized that the two of them were already transparent. Only Meng Qingcheng smiled at the two of them.


    Looking on helplessly as Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng ran away, Qin Xi and Jun Youhan''s faces were extremely ugly, even turning green, and filled with an indescribable rage.


    This was no less than a slap to his face.


    What a humiliation, what a slap in the face!


    One was a young Chosen with a number three position, while the other was a number nine.


    She was the number three beauty in the world, and the number five beauty in the world.


    It had always been someone who didn''t give in, but now, it had been cut off by Meng Qingcheng.


    Jun Youhan and Qin Xi never thought that it was Gu Huang running away from them, it was definitely a little bitch running away. No one knew better than them what kind of character Gu Huang had.


    His mental strength was too poor, he must have been drunk into a bewitching soup by that little bitch.


    "Old woman, let''s stop this temporarily, we absolutely cannot let Meng Qingcheng win."


    "Wait until we snatch Gu Huang back, then we can continue clearing the accounts."


    "How is it?"


    Qin Xi was also completely unable to swallow her resentment. Although her background was inferior to Meng Qingcheng and Jun Youhan, she had never been afraid of them, and it wasn''t like she had never fought against them before.


    Regardless of which one of them Gu Huang the scoundrel was leaning towards, but he could not let anyone else take advantage of him either.


    Gu Huang''s methods were too terrifying, any one of them could become a Heaven''s Pride in a few minutes.


    If he was bewitched by that bitch Meng Qingcheng, who knows what would happen?


    "Alright, let''s temporarily join hands. Our accounts will be settled in the future."


    "But I must first vent my anger."


    "You old things, you actually dared to steal someone from me."


    "Tell me, where did that bitch Meng Qingcheng take my little brother? If there''s even a single lie, I''ll tear your Star Seizer Pavilion apart."


    Jun Youhan''s figure instantly appeared in front of the eight Stellar Temple elders.


    "Grand Princess, this old one doesn''t know!"


    "Your Highness, calm down, calm down! Even if you beat us to death, we really wouldn''t know! "


    "Grand Princess, spare us! It''s already so old, but I can''t take it anymore! "


    "That''s right!" Your Highness, your Xuanyang City is just this big, how can your Master Gu run over there? "


    The eight elders all had bitter looks on their faces. Although their hearts were in great pain, none of them dared to really laugh.


    However, they felt extremely comfortable in their hearts, as they knew very well that Jun Youhan and Meng Qingcheng had already reached a point where they were like water and fire.


    He would pinch anyone he saw!


    Now that the Holy Maiden had kidnapped the Master Gu, they were naturally happy to see it.


    "Well, don''t say it! "Sure, I''ll settle it with you guys after I find you guys."


    "Eighth Uncle, chop these two people from Ye Family for me."


    "Little Wumianzi, you go outside the city and search. I''ll search the city."


    "Blacky, I''ll give you two hours. If you don''t find your boss, come back and I''ll skin you alive."


    Jun Youhan''s face was shockingly green, if not for Gu Huang''s warning, she would have lost control and flown into a rage.


    Little bitch, you prayed the most that I wouldn''t find you, otherwise I would definitely chop you into pieces.


    Little bastard, when I find you, I''ll see how I''ll treat you.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the entrance of the Star Seizer Pavilion, Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng''s figures appeared. Without waiting for Meng Qingcheng to speak, she had already pulled her inside.


    "Hu!"


    "So close, I finally escaped. Otherwise, I would have been entangled by that tigress and the little girl."


    "Really, don''t even think about taking a break."


    "Holy Maiden, I apologize for offending you just now."


    From start to finish, Gu Huang maintained a subtle distance from Meng Qingcheng. Even though his words were very polite, it was precisely because of this that Gu Huang did not want to get to know him too deeply.


    All of this was just to let Meng Qingcheng attract more fat sheep, and for the time being, their affability level had already filled up. This was enough, there was no need to continue increasing it.


    Meng Qingcheng was neither Qin Xi nor a tigress. There were too many people watching her.


    He could easily take liberties with the female tiger and Qin Xi, but he could not treat Meng Qingcheng like this.


    "Young Master Gu, there''s no need to be like this. Qingcheng is already extremely happy that you were able to bring me along to run away."


    "Especially in front of Jun Youhan and Qin Xi, perhaps they have gone crazy!"


    "I don''t even need to think to know how much they hate me."


    Meng Qingcheng''s cold face revealed a smile, just like a cold plum blossoming in the wind.


    It seemed like even they understood Gu Huang''s usage. They all wanted to rope him to their side, so that they could take the lead in Land of Good Fortune?


    However, it was extremely difficult to get the Young Master Gu to fight for him.


    Now that he had been robbed, ordinary common objects might not catch his eyes.


    "Oh!" Oh right, Holy Maiden, there''s no one right now. Can you tell me why you''re looking for me? "


    Gu Huang was also not willing to chat with Meng Qingcheng for long. Towards the treasure that he had stolen from her, she did not feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    Needless to say, it was definitely to talk about Land of Good Fortune, even though he didn''t know what it was in the end.


    But at the same time, he was also able to tell that the true Land of Good Fortune definitely contained countless treasures. Otherwise, would these Holy Maiden be in a rush to run over here?


    "Young Master Gu, do you know about Land of Good Fortune?" Meng Qingcheng quietly looked at Gu Huang with his deep purple eyes.


    "Hm!" I heard my sworn brother, the Blacky, mention it before, but didn''t know much. "


    "Holy Maiden, please dispel your confusion. What exactly is this Land of Good Fortune?"


    "If I am not mistaken, this is also the reason why you have come here!"


    Gu Huang nodded his head slightly. After all, this matter was extremely important, and even the tigress had not mentioned anything. She only said that she would bring him to fight for good fortune.


    "Young Master Gu, Land of Good Fortune is a long story, if we were to truly raise it up, even three days and three nights might not be enough to finish it."


    "To make a long story short, the Land of Good Fortune that is about to open can be traced back to the Hollow Sky Palace of someone who was a tyrant seventeen thousand years ago."


    "Legend has it that the reason the Hollow Sky Palace was unified back then was precisely because of this place."


    "According to our Stellar Temple research, this Land of Good Fortune is most likely the entrance to the Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "Back then, the people who were able to rise to become the ruler of the Eastern Profound Region in just a short span of time, had thirteen saints at their peak, and they grasped many divine abilities and martial skills that did not belong to this region."


    "And the only explanation would be Great Void Heavenly Realm. This is the only thing that could ignore regions, space, and link the entire Cang Gu Continent together to enter the Supreme Land of Good Fortune."


    Meng Qingcheng told her all the secrets in her heart, this place was definitely the entrance to the Great Void Heavenly Realm, if she was not wrong, then this place was the opportunity for the entire Eastern Profound Region.

 C94 The secret of the land of destiny

    "Holy Maiden, hold on. You mean Great Void Heavenly Realm?" After Gu Huang heard this, he could not calm down at all. He opened the system map on the spot and directly pulled it apart.


    Gu Huang''s thought moved the map to the northern part of the city Mysterious Sun Mountains. There were still many specks of light on the map, and they were about five hundred kilometers away from where he was now.


    The words "Great Void Heavenly Realm" were floating on top of it. Actually, he had already discovered it the first time he had used the function of the map, but he did not put it to heart.


    Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    Could it be that this was the Land of Good Fortune that they were talking about, a being that could ignore space and distance and link them together? If what Meng Qingcheng said was correct, then wasn''t this a stepping stone of the internet?


    In his previous life, the internet naturally disregarded space and regions, connecting everyone on the planet together. Moreover, they could not find anything on the internet.


    To be able to contact the entire continent and obtain information from their ancestors, were there still any lack of resources, cultivation techniques, sacred art, or martial arts?


    After all these years, how could his Hollow Sky Palace not be strong?


    At the end of the day, Hollow Sky Palace was just a group of kids addicted to the Internet. The final destruction was most likely related to Great Void Heavenly Realm as well.


    It seemed that he needed to find a time and personally go to the location marked on the map. Moreover, Great Void Heavenly Realm was obviously not easy to enter.


    "Young Master Gu, what''s wrong?" Curiosity appeared on Meng Qingcheng''s cold face, and her deep purple eyes even carried a deep doubt. Why did she feel such a stir?


    "I had heard the Fifth Senior Brother mention Great Void Heavenly Realm before, but at that time, it was too young, so I didn''t take it to heart."


    "Now that I think about it, it is truly a pity that Fifth Senior Brother has already left. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to ask and understand."


    "Holy Maiden, please continue!"


    Gu Huang had already obtained the information he needed, and the map was marked with the location, as long as he teleported, he would be able to quietly approach.


    Then, he wouldn''t continue to be entangled with Meng Qingcheng anymore. It was enough for him to grasp sufficient information.


    He just did not know how to enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm right now.


    "So that''s how it is. Seems like Young Master must also be an extraordinary existence. Actually, I don''t really know much about Great Void Heavenly Realm either."


    "But according to our understanding of Stellar Temple, in order to successfully enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm, only Karmic Power ¡­"


    "That''s the only one who can enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm. According to the difference in cultivation, the required destiny is also different."


    "I hate that despicable thief for plundering all the fortune from my body."


    "Right now, I can only wait for big brother to come. Otherwise, I would most likely have missed this opportunity."


    Meng Qingcheng thought of that thief, but she couldn''t help but grind her teeth in secret.


    And it was two times in a row. Sooner or later, he would have to repay this enormous humiliation.


    "Holy Maiden, I have not heard anything about you. This person''s methods are indeed lacking in honor, but fortunately, he is not a great villain."


    "Otherwise, no one would dare imagine what would happen."


    "No matter if it''s wealth or luck, they''re all worldly possessions. The key is that people are fine."


    "As long as the person is still alive, there is still hope."


    "Holy Maiden, since others are plundering your destiny, why don''t you go ¡­"


    Seeing how Meng Qingcheng was clenching her teeth and looking at the situation, Gu Huang immediately started to advise. Naturally, he wanted to distort her view of him and reduce her sins.


    They even started to incite Meng Qingcheng to steal from them ¡­


    Since it was Land of Good Fortune, it meant that there was an incredible opportunity. Meng Qingcheng definitely would not let it go.


    As long as she could not help but take action, when the time came, she would catch Meng Qingcheng off guard and rob him once again.


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­ You mean... "But ¡­" Meng Qingcheng was startled when she heard it, why didn''t she think of it? Others came to rob me, and I could naturally rob others.


    Qin Xi, Jun Youhan and the others couldn''t get their luck, but the one in the top hundred Eastern Profound Region Young Heaven''s Pride List didn''t have a Karmic Power on him.


    Converge Water into a River...


    But as a Holy Maiden, can I do such a shameless thing without logging off?


    If word of this got out, where would her Stellar Temple and face go, and how did she take advantage of herself?


    "Holy Maiden, cultivating in the Martial Dao, competing with the Heavens for one''s fate, and competing with others for their Dao. This is already a heaven-defying feat."


    "Identity, self-esteem, and pride. Compared to the opportunity that was about to come, what else could they count as?"


    "If you don''t say anything and I don''t say anything, who would know?"


    "Moreover, it''s not as if they''re robbing for no reason. They''re looking for those unruly and evil people who commit adultery."


    "This action is to uphold justice for the heavens and eliminate evil for the people!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and instantly took out his fan to shake it, then activated the deceiving mode. A Holy Maiden like Meng Qingcheng, who came from a famous family, had a noble identity, and was also incomparably arrogant.


    In short, the three views were very correct. It was something they had never thought of before, wanting them to plunder without a bottom line.


    But Gu Huang was completely confident. If he could not lure Meng Qingcheng into a different path, wouldn''t that mean he had lost face for the earthman?


    "Young Master Gu, is this move alright?" Meng Qingcheng''s deep purple eyes flickered with light, her heart had already been moved by Gu Huang''s words.


    He was competing with the Heavens for his life, competing with others for their path.


    There was only one chance, so how could he miss it?


    We are not without bottom line. We are acting on behalf of the heavens to eliminate evil for the people.


    "Th, what''s wrong with that!"


    "But who? How was he going to snatch it? Fighting for as much as you can is also a technical matter. "


    "Forget it, Holy Maiden. Maybe you won''t be able to accept it for the time being, so you should think it over carefully."


    "If you think it through, you can use the Message Talisman to contact me."


    "At that time, I''ll take you to the darkest part of Xuanyang City to train."


    Gu Huang stood up and threw down a Message Talisman, then acted as if he was going to leave.


    As long as she agreed, the next step would be easy. Once this silly girl plundered enough, it would only be a matter of a black brick.


    "Young Master Gu, from the looks of it, you seem to be quite familiar with this path!"


    "The one who smashed my back and robbed me of everything, could it be you?!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s cold face revealed a smile. Seeing that Gu Huang had such a clear understanding of the situation, it was definitely not his first time doing something this evil.


    People couldn''t help but suspect that if it was really him who did it, then she would admit it as well.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was impossible. It was only a few days since he came to the Xuanyang City, and they didn''t have any interactions with each other at all, so no matter how he looked at it, it was impossible.


    Moreover, if it was really him who did it, he wouldn''t encourage himself to plunder.


    "Saintess, can you please stop messing around? This joke is not funny at all, if people were to find out, my Gu Family would probably be completely destroyed. "


    "Sigh!" Holy Maiden, you might not know, but if I didn''t, I''m afraid I would have been killed by someone long ago. "


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about the past anymore. I grew up in the hands of those scum thugs."


    "Holy Maiden, if you are unwilling, then pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "Farewell!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face vanished, and with a deep sigh, he walked towards the door.


    Silly girl, I''ve already acted like this, it''s about time I take the bait!

 C95 Exploration vicious beast

    "Young Master Gu, hold on!"


    "Let Qingcheng consider this matter for a moment. Qingcheng would like to invite her young master to join hands with me."


    "There are still seven days until the opening of the Land of Good Fortune. Let''s scout it out together."


    Seeing that Gu Huang was about to leave, Meng Qingcheng immediately stood up to stop him. He was not in a hurry to take advantage of, even if it was the last few days.


    But they had to win over Gu Huang, the role of a Stellar Seal master, was absolutely irreplaceable, and Gu Huang''s fighting strength was also extraordinary.


    Even though it was only Congenital Realm, at critical moments, it would definitely have a great effect.


    Element Seal Master''s methods were extremely secretive, adding on the fact that she disappeared just now, it was obviously a spatial imprint.


    Which was to say that Gu Huang''s Yuanying technique was even related to space ¡­


    "Holy Maiden, I am truly sorry. I have already promised the female tiger."


    "I, Gu Huang, cannot go back on my word."


    "Of course, Holy Maiden, if you can convince the tigress, I naturally won''t object."


    Gu Huang would naturally not agree so easily. This Meng Qingcheng looked like a fool, but she was also not someone who could be swayed so easily. However, Gu Huang was confident that she would definitely take the bait.


    Don''t forget that what she lacked the most right now was luck. Without luck, she wouldn''t be able to enter Land of Good Fortune.


    Other than plundering, there was no other way.


    As for Qin Xi and the tigress, Meng Qingcheng was definitely not their match.


    "What?" Young Master Gu, have you already teamed up with Jun Youhan? "


    "In that case, Qingcheng is too bold."


    "However, Qingcheng wanted to remind Young Master that you have to be careful of the Holy Son of Temple of Light. This person is engaged to Jun Youhan, and he is also extremely jealous."


    "Also, he has a deep grudge against Human Clan. He will visit tomorrow with my big brother."


    "If you can avoid conflict, please do your best to avoid it."


    Meng Qingcheng''s heart shook. She did not expect that she was still a step too late, allowing Jun Youhan to be a step ahead. Moreover, it was clear that she was not competitive.


    After all, that bitch had already been to the Xuanyang City for three years, and was extremely familiar with Gu Huang.


    "Hm!" Holy Maiden, if there is nothing else, then I will take my leave. "


    After saying that, Gu Huang no longer lingered around and walked out of the Star Seizer Pavilion. That female tiger actually had an arranged marriage, and it was the current generation''s Holy Son.


    Don''t mess with me, or I''ll kill him.


    Go to the Great Void Heavenly Realm to have a look before deciding, and then see what kind of good fortune was there. In any case, with Yu as a puppet, even a Sovereign King would be able to leave easily.


    As Meng Qingcheng watched Gu Huang''s figure leave, he knew that she couldn''t ask him to stay. After all, they had only just met each other, and Gu Huang had already given him such a huge help, so she naturally couldn''t ask for too much.


    Jun Youhan, you slut, why do you have to beat me at every turn?


    He had suppressed my big brother several times, and now he was still riding on our heads. Why?


    Even Gu Huang is related to you!


    No, I definitely can''t let you succeed. I''m going to snatch the young master away from you.


    I just don''t believe that I, Meng Qingcheng, will lose to you.


    With that thought, Meng Qingcheng''s figure also rushed out of the door, but when she realized that Gu Huang was no longer there, and that her divine sense had covered an area of twenty kilometers, she still could not find any trace of Gu Huang.


    Damn things, they run quite fast. Wouldn''t this Saintess be able to compare to them?


    Forget it, I''ll secretly visit the Gu Family tonight!


    Gu Huang had already activated his Space Primary Seal so he naturally blocked her divine sense peeking at him. This silly girl had finally taken the bait, for the time being he would keep her in suspense.


    After activating the system''s map, Gu Huang''s figure silently teleported out. After spending 100 points of soul power, he crossed 1000 miles in an instant.


    When Gu Huang''s figure descended, the scene before him couldn''t help but cause him to take in a deep breath.


    Looking around, there was an endless number of Vicious Beasts gathered there. From the first stage of Refinement Realm to the sixth stage of Core Embracing, there was an endless stream of Vicious Beasts.


    Green Faced Wolf, Tyrant Winged Tiger, Raging Flames Python, Black Profound Lion ¡­


    It was not just one or two, but hundreds of them. It was clear that they were all from the same clan and they all resided in the depths of Mysterious Sun Mountains.


    However, these Vicious Beasts were very quiet and did not attack each other. Instead, they formed different layers of cultivation, just like an army that was patrolling outside.


    Just looking at the Core Embracing s, there were already more than thirty of them. They even formed a ring, making it impossible to see what was going on inside.


    Moreover, there was also a huge bird with a body of over ten zhang flying in the sky, which was filled with an incomparable, fiendish might.


    Vicious Beasts that had surpassed the Spirit Accumulation Realm were all intelligent. Their intelligence was not one bit inferior to a seven or eight year old child''s.


    The Heaven Realm, Core Embracing, and their intelligence were not inferior to that of a normal Human Clan. However, once one reached Divine Abilities Realm, as long as a Vicious Beasts could withstand the tribulation of transformation, one could become a human.


    Some call the Vicious Beasts of the sixth stage of Divine Abilities Realm demon, and some call it spirit ¡­


    However, according to the memories of the Lord of The Flowing Dust, Gu Huang knew that there was a misunderstanding.


    These were two completely different forms of life. At the very least, it had been a long time since he had last seen the Shapeshift Great Demons, a spirit life form that was already like grass, wood, and rocks.


    Due to the Vicious Beasts''s transformation, the plants, trees, and rocks were considered heaven defying. Since ancient times, there had not been even a single one.


    Every single one of them were extremely terrifying existences, a normal transformed Great Demons was enough to kill the kings of a hundred clans.


    As long as they did not fall, each one of the Shapeshift Great Demons s would be able to establish their own clan and become one of the thousands of races in the world.


    This was because in the ancient times, the Human Clan was the most suitable for cultivation and was most compatible with the Heavenly Dao.


    Just like Archaeopterygium, it had originally evolved from a Vicious Beasts. However, over the course of countless years, its life essence had changed and it belonged to the Sub-Human Clan. Naturally, it could freely switch between the beast''s body and the human body.


    Facing over ten thousand Vicious Beasts, even a Sovereign King would have a headache. Furthermore, since ancient times, Mysterious Sun Mountains has always been guarded by Beast King.


    If they really wanted to slaughter the Vicious Beasts here, Beast King would immediately come out from there.


    Every single Beast King was an extremely terrifying existence. Not only had they transformed into human forms, they could even fight with Semi-sage level experts. However, who could guarantee that there would not be any Holy Beasts guarding them.


    The deepest part of the Mysterious Sun Mountains was fifty thousand kilometers, which was already a forbidden ground.


    With the protection of the Space Primary Seal, naturally, Gu Huang was able to hide from its senses. However, his strong curiosity had attracted him, and he couldn''t help but to start walking among the Vicious Beasts.


    And from the map, the whirlpool of Great Void Heavenly Realm was right in the center of the group of Core Embracing Vicious Beasts, but among the twenty purple spots that the Vicious Beasts represented, there was obviously another yellow spot.


    Yellow dots represented neutrality.


    It was obvious that there was another living being among them. Could it be the Great Demons that had already taken form, or a spirit life form?


    When Gu Huang passed through layers of Vicious Beasts s and arrived at the twenty Vicious Beasts'' circle rings, he was immediately dumbstruck when he saw the creature in front of him ¡­

 C96 Panda mysterious old man

    In front of him sat a six feet tall, completely black and white, incredibly fat panda, and in front of him was a pile of spirit bamboo, and there were even some Vicious Beasts''s bones.


    That''s right, it was a panda!


    In his previous life, he was known as the national treasure on Earth. In the entire world, only his own country had one, and he was the one and only existence in the world.


    Silly and foolish, he had captured so many people''s hearts.


    However, the giant panda in front of him was definitely not one of the treasures from his previous life, but a real Vicious Beasts.


    If he was deceived by his appearance, it would be a grave mistake.


    This fellow was also known as the Iron-eater. Back in the ancient days, he was also known as the fierce and illustrious man, someone who could fight head-on with tigers and wolves.


    The place where this fellow in front of him occupied was the very place where Great Void Heavenly Realm was about to open. Could it be that this guy also knew that this place was his Land of Good Fortune, and even more so, wanted to own it?


    With just these ten thousand Vicious Beasts, they would be able to block out the saints outside.


    Don''t just look at how the female tiger and Qin Xi''s cultivation have improved, if they were surrounded by over ten thousand Vicious Beasts, they would definitely believe that not a single one would be able to make it out alive, unless they controlled the Power of Space.


    "Break!"


    The panda suddenly opened his eyes. His golden pupils were filled with pressure and he revealed the attitude of a King. It was a pity that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, it became extremely weak. It shrunk from a six foot figure to less than a foot.


    "Young Lord, don''t force yourself, your cultivation has not reached the transformation stage yet."


    "If we were to forcefully form our bodies, the lightest case would be our foundation being damaged, and the most serious case would be our divine soul''s heavy injuries."


    "We Vicious Beasts do not have Human Clan, and we are not made up of thousands of races. Transforming into our true forms is already defying the heavens."


    "Follow this old servant back!" This place of Land of Good Fortune is not a place where we can peep at in the first place. "


    At this time, a ten feet tall black, dense hair and extremely tall and sturdy Giant Ape walked out. It was filled with a bloody and fiendish aura, but its pair of dark golden eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life.


    And this Giant Ape, had already reached the quasi beast king''s cultivation, it was an extremely terrifying existence.


    However, it was extremely respectful in front of the panda. It was obvious that there was an extraordinary existence behind the panda.


    "No, Uncle Ape, I''m not going back. Either that, I will succeed in my transformation, step into the Land of Good Fortune and find a life-saving treasure for father."


    "Either that, my cultivation will become crippled, and I will become a wild beast."


    "I''ve already made up my mind. There''s no need to urge me anymore. If you forcefully take me away, then ¡­"


    "I will definitely hate you for your entire life."


    Although the panda''s aura was still there, its voice was still childish, like a playboy in Human Clan.


    "Young Lord, why must you do this, the old master has already reached his limit. This is the number of days, it cannot be changed."


    "The Land of Good Fortune, can only be stepped on by a person''s body."


    "Even if you wish to find your Life Continuing Spirit Medicine, old master''s life and death calamity will also come, and he will also not be able to escape death."


    "I''m sorry, Young Lord, the old master ordered me to bring you back by force."


    How could he not know what the Young Lord was thinking? However, given the beast''s fate, it was unable to break the cycle of life and death.


    Once death came, there would be ten percent chance of survival, even among all the races.


    It was a pity that those large pellets had already been lost to the world, and there was no one capable of refining them with Eastern Profound Region.


    And the Great Demons, the Great Spirit, must not interact with the thousands of races.


    This was an ancestral teachings that could not be defied.


    "Uncle Ape, is father well?"


    The golden pupils of the panda shrank, its voice clearly carrying a trace of worry and vigilance.


    Giant Ape and father had always been together, could it be that father''s time was up ¡­


    No, that''s impossible.


    The storm of life and death had yet to come. How could his father have reached his limit?


    "Young Lord, go back! The old master probably won''t have much time left. "


    "The limit has been reached. Do not force it!"


    "Who is it, come out!"


    The Giant Ape let out a light sigh, but then turned into a furious roar. Its body instantly expanded to sixty meters, and an endless evil aura filled the air as a layer of black halo emerged from beneath its feet.


    The terrifying claws caught hold of the panda, and his eyes were full of wariness.


    "Roar!"


    The surrounding Vicious Beasts all started to move. Terrifying angry roars filled the air, and one after another, incomparably fiendish might filled the air. Various rays of light exploded out from their bodies, completely illuminating the entire space.


    Gu Huang was startled, could it be that Giant Ape sensed his presence?


    No, Space Primary Seal s have an infinite range of wondrous uses. After slapping Meng Qingcheng twice in a row, she still did not sense anything.


    Could it be that there were others spying on him too!?


    "Brother Ape, please wait for me to get angry. It''s this old man ¡­"


    At this moment, an elderly figure appeared in the air. He wore a coarse cloth robe and was covered in filth. He held a broken black sail in his hand, and it said, "Straight down." These four large, crooked characters were written on his face. His face was extremely skinny, as if he was a withered old animal skin.


    He was holding a wine gourd in his hand and was drinking heavily from time to time. His pants were filled with holes and patches, and he was barefooted and covered in mud.


    Anyone who didn''t know the details would be an old swindler walking the streets.


    But the instant the old man appeared, his gaze was intentionally or unintentionally looking in Gu Huang''s direction. This made Gu Huang''s heart freeze for a moment, and he could clearly sense that this Old Beggar was not an ordinary person.


    A genuine Sovereign King, although well hidden in the Old Beggar, but a Sovereign King is still a Sovereign King. No matter how hard he hides it, his life form will not change.


    "You ¡­ You are Master Jiu You ¡­ A hundred years ago, you asserted that ¡­ "


    "The old master''s end is approaching ¡­"


    "And you also said that if we meet again, it will prove that the old master''s life is not worth it!"


    "Master, please save my old master ¡­"


    The Giant Ape was stunned at first, then shrunk to a size of one zhang and kneeled towards the old man in front of it. Furthermore, all the Vicious Beasts with intelligence kneeled down.


    Jiu You was the number one master in the Eastern Profound Region, so no one knew of his origins.


    But Master Jiu You knew about astronomy, knew about geography, and was even proficient in reading life.


    An open mouth would never speak nonsense!


    However, the game had always been elusive. If he didn''t want to be found by others, no one would be able to find it.


    Back then, he had asserted that if they met again today, it would prove that the old master did not deserve to die.


    "Brother Ape, I do not have such a big matter. I am able to change my fate and help others to survive this calamity."


    "However, the way of the world is unpredictable, and the way of fate is not always the same."


    "Just because this old man can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t."


    "Little brother, since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    Master Jiu You removed the stopper from the gourd and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine, looking at the place where Gu Huang stood with a smile on his face.


    The This Child is extraordinary, truly extraordinary!


    He was already a Space Primary Seal Master, and his body''s heritage was quite impressive.


    He really didn''t know which family''s disciple it was who taught him.


    At most three to five years, there would definitely be a place in the top ten of the Eastern Profound Region Heaven''s Pride Board.


    "Junior naturally does not dare to refuse senior''s invitation."


    "Junior Gu Huang greets the two elders!"


    Gu Huang braced himself and walked out. Since his identity had already been exposed, there was no need to continue hiding.


    This Old Beggar was indeed extraordinary.


    He was actually able to see through Ye Xiao''s disguise with a glance. He truly was extraordinary.


    who exactly is this old monster from the Wang Family?


    "Clang!"


    "Little brother ¡­" You... You... "His surname is Gu ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Have you come from the Xuanyang City ¡­ Who is Gu Lieyang to you? "


    After the Old Beggar heard this, his body trembled. The wine gourd in his hands fell to the ground and he instantly appeared in front of Gu Huang. His aged eyes were filled with excitement.

 C97 Request from the great ape

    "Senior, I indeed come from the Xuanyang City, Gu Lieyang is my grandfather."


    "Senior, do you know the old gramps?"


    Gu Huang looked at Old Beggar with a little astonishment. He felt that this Old Beggar''s face was extremely familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    And his attitude, could it be that he had some history with Gu Family?


    But he was a Sovereign King, if there really was some history between him and the Gu Family, then the Gu Family should not have fallen to such a level.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Unexpectedly, unsurprisingly!" The heavens have eyes, they have eyes! "


    "Kid, we can only see that there''s more to it than old ¡­"


    "This old man will explain in detail later. Since you have come to the secondary ground, I believe you should know where this place is."


    "Brother Ape, the reason why your master can live is all because of this boy."


    Old Beggar''s eyes were brimming with tears of excitement, his gaze at Gu Huang was filled with curiosity and praise.


    Gu Family, Gu Family had finally produced a heaven''s pride level expert, a peerless heaven''s pride level expert!


    What I lost with my Gu Family back then, there will come a day when I will take it back with my own hands.


    They had to avenge their Hollow Sky Palace one by one.


    "Little brother, please save my old master''s life. We will never forget your kindness."


    The Giant Ape looked at Gu Huang''s figure and immediately kowtowed heavily. Every single strike made a violent vibration sound and even created a deep crater on the ground.


    "Please save my father. As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to never take human form and become your mount and War Pet."


    The panda also kneeled down, and the gaze in which he looked at Gu Huang with was full of pleading.


    "Get up first!" "Just now, I roughly understood what you want. You need to obtain a life-prolonging spirit pill, as well as a grand pill that can withstand a tribulation of life and death."


    "If I''m not wrong, the most suitable pill would be the Heaven Seizing Life Continuing Pill as well as the Doer Pill."


    "That senior should be a Sovereign King. The two elixirs that you need are at least Peerless King''s Pill s in order for them to be effective."


    Gu Huang went silent. This Old Beggar''s identity was unknown, and he wasn''t willing to reveal his methods. Who knew what the group of Vicious Beasts were thinking.


    If he were to reveal his trump card so easily, who knew what kind of thoughts he would have.


    "Absolute ¡­" Peerless King''s Pill ¡­ "This ¡­"


    "Little brother, where did you find these two legendary Pills?"


    "No matter the cost, we must obtain it for him."


    "I hope Little Brother can tell me."


    The Giant Ape had also lived for several thousand years, so it naturally saw that Gu Huang had not finished speaking. It was obvious that it was afraid of the''s door.


    The Human Clan was afraid of them, but how could the Vicious Beasts not be afraid of the Human Clan?


    If their old master wasn''t approaching his end, they would absolutely not have hastily left the depths of the mountain range.


    "Little guy, be more straightforward. Don''t grumble. You don''t have to worry about someone harming you."


    "This old one knows that you have some tricks up your sleeves. A Great Element Seal Master, what are you afraid of!"


    "Do we have to save him or not? Be more straightforward."


    Although Master Jiu You appeared to reprimand him, he was actually quite appreciative in his heart.


    Not bad, not bad, not bad at all.


    "Senior, as you have said, I am just a Great Element Seal Master."


    "I do want to, but I''m powerless."


    "And without the two legendary King Pill, even if I were to help them, it would only delay them for a few days, not cure them."


    "I have also not seen that senior. How could I dare to so easily say that?"


    Since Gu Huang had obtained Old Beggar''s guarantee, naturally, he did not have any worries. From the attitude of this Old Beggar, it could be seen that he definitely had some history with his Gu Family.


    Although he didn''t know, at least he wouldn''t screw himself over.


    Of course, if he had the ability, he could come and try.


    At the very least, if he wanted to escape, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    Of course, if he could obtain these Great Demons s, their friendship would definitely bring him great benefits.


    Naturally, they could not easily reveal their trump cards, and they obviously knew how to enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    "Large... Great Element Seal Master... I never thought that little brother was actually a Great Element Seal Master ¡­ "


    "My apologies, truly my apologies ¡­"


    "This matter should not be delayed, please follow us, little brother and master."


    "Regardless of the outcome? None of us will forget your great kindness. "


    The giant ape''s old eyes were filled with shock. It was actually a Dayuan Indian master, and such a young one at that. This must be a Heaven''s Pride from the human race.


    Although the cultivation was still shallow, the fact that it had achieved such a feat with the Essence Seal showed that it was definitely extraordinary.


    Element Seal Master, Communion of ten thousand races, even if they were Great Demons s, the great spirits would not be immune to it.


    Transcendental, mysterious, noble, and definitely not boastful.


    If there is no absolute necessity, do not ever become enemies with a Element Seal Master.


    Because no one could endure the anger of a Element Seal Master, and no one knew how many secretive methods they would use.


    Countless amounts of fresh blood formed the name of the Element Seal Master.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen my old friends for more than a hundred years. Today is the perfect time to go."


    "Little fellow, there''s no need to hide anything. If you have any tricks up your sleeves, just use them."


    "Don''t worry, no one will harm you. These Beast King, Spirit Kings, are not as dirty as the Hundred Races."


    Master Jiu You glanced at Gu Huang, and then put into the wine gourd on the ground. He opened his mouth and gulped it down fiercely, as he secretly transmitted his voice to Gu Huang.


    What a kid, he was really tactful. If he didn''t have enough words to say, he wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    Interesting, really interesting?


    It seemed that among the descendants of Gu Family, there really was a boy who was not simple.


    Perhaps the remnants of the Hollow Sky Palace could be opened from his hands.


    It was just that he did not know where the two swords of heaven and earth were located.


    Gu Huang gave a light glance at Old Beggar, feeling that this old fellow was inexplicably concerned for him, and was even concerned about his own juniors, just like the old man.


    What exactly is the relationship between this old thing and Gu Family?


    It seemed that it was necessary to clarify the situation now. Such a secretive person was definitely not a simple existence.


    Jiu You seemed to have heard of someone mentioning it.


    "Hei Yu, get down!"


    The Giant Ape roared towards the sky and a reply immediately came from there. They saw a gigantic eagle that was over fifteen meters long with a wingspan of thirty meters, completely scarlet red, and peerlessly handsome landing on the ground.


    Scarlet Feathered Eagle, a vicious bird with the Core Embracing of the sixth step.


    He was one of the hegemons of the Mysterious Sun Mountains, and his speed was incomparably fast as well.


    "Milord, your subordinate is here."


    Black Feather descended from the sky, instantly landing in front of everyone present. Mixed with a violent wave of wind, a pair of eyes that were like raging flames swept towards Gu Huang, revealing a little surprise.


    "Master, little friend, this is Black Feather, please!"


    The Giant Ape hugged the panda and instantly jumped onto Black Feather''s back, then turned and looked at Gu Huang and Jiu You.


    "Hei Yu, it''s been over a hundred years since we last met, but you''ve grown so much. Is your ancestor, Hei Xuan, still well?"


    "Quite a few years ago, in order to avoid my enemies, I stepped into the depths of the Mysterious Sun Mountains. However, I fought with that old thing, Black Xuan, for three days and three nights, and in the end, I was still drunk."


    Master Jiu You slightly smiled, as if he had thought of those years ago, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Reporting to Great Master, my ancestor is unharmed, but he has already sat on the border of life and death."


    "My ancestor has sensed that his time is almost up."


    "Gu Little Friend, Black Feather also has a presumptuous request. If little friend has a way to extend my king''s life, can you also be my patriarch ¡­"


    Black Feather''s two enormous claws that were thirty to forty feet tall immediately bent forward as he gave Gu Huang a deep bow.


    "Relax, is there a way?" I won''t sit back and do nothing. "


    Gu Huang used the Imperial Flight Seal and his figure lightly landed on Black Feather''s back. This kind of incomparably handsome fierce bird, if it could tame a few of them, it would definitely be a peerless weapon used to flirt with girls.


    He believed that as long as he could extend Beast King''s life, and avoid the calamity of life and death, this small request of his shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Maybe he could bring one for her.

 C98 Master jiuyous shock

    As the black feathers rose into the air, the tens of thousands of Vicious Beasts on the ground also disappeared, all heading in different directions.


    The Scarlet Feathered Eagle was born with extreme speed. According to the Old Beggar, this hawk possessed a trace of the Pengpeng bloodline, and its Pengpeng was also one of the world''s fastest divine birds.


    Even if it was a peacock, Kun Peng, or phoenix, these ancient beings'' speed was still inferior to their Pengpeng.


    They sped along, and in an instant, already passed a thousand miles, moving towards the depths of the Mysterious Sun Mountains.


    Its speed was extremely quick and violent, but when it sat on its back, it did not feel the slightest obstruction. The Scarlet Feathered Eagle''s red feathers faintly glowed, isolating everyone.


    "Senior, may I ask who you are?" Gu Huang secretly sent a sound transmission to the Old Beggar. After all, he did not know for a whole day, but he could not remain calm at all.


    The tribulation that had befallen this bloodline had already ceased to exist.


    Moreover, there was the one behind the Gu Family.


    Even Jun Youhan was a little afraid, obviously its existence was extremely terrifying.


    He had always coveted the secrets of Gu Family ¡­


    "Little guy, stop making wild guesses. I''m not your enemy and I''ve been waiting for things to happen here."


    "This old one will go to the Gu Family with you and you will naturally understand when you see Gu Lieyang."


    "Little Gu Huang, use all of your peerless skills, I''ll show them to you."


    "Let the Beast King and Spirit Kings in the depths of the mountain see the capabilities of our Human Clan."


    With that, Master Jiu You closed his eyes and started to ponder, then he ignored Gu Huang. A hundred years ago, he had tried to deduce the situation today, but he never expected that his descendants were his own.


    Some accounts should be settled, and some people deserved to die!


    But he still had to see if this kid could take on such a big responsibility.


    The cultivation was indeed a little weak, but it was a genuine Great Element Seal Master.


    Land of Good Fortune were originally owned by their Gu Family, and were now being coveted by countless numbers of people.


    Even if it was destroyed, it couldn''t be taken away by others.


    Seeing his Old Beggar not saying a word, Gu Huang decided to not ask and walked to the front of the Giant Ape, a bright golden light shining out from his eyes.


    "Brother Mao, your body''s condition is not optimistic. The cultivation is not enough, forcing your body to transform has damaged your foundation."


    "The divine soul also suffered from a certain degree of injury."


    "Take this pill, rest for three days and you can recover completely!"


    Gu Huang had already seen through the panda''s condition with a glance. Since Old Beggar told him to use all of his methods, then there was nothing left to hide, so he took out a Sky-rank Bone Ablutionary Dan and directly brought it in front of the panda.


    There was no need to mention the effects of Sky-rank and Bone Ablutionary Dan. Whether it was humans or Vicious Beasts, they all had extraordinary effects.


    The value of a Sky-rank Bone Ablutionary Dan was completely priceless, even an ordinary royal family would find it difficult to take it out.


    Out of the four secondary occupations, any one of them had reached Sky-rank or higher, which was enough to rule over a region that no one dared to provoke.


    The Element Seal Master was mysterious and extraordinary, but it didn''t mean that the other three jobs were useless. They were both high-ranked jobs, and were also respected.


    Advancing to a secondary occupation was much more difficult than becoming a martial artist.


    "Four Layered Heavens ¡­" The divine light had hidden itself ¡­ "Imprint Heavenly Completion ¡­"


    "Hiss!" This is a top grade Sky-rank pellet, if the old ape is not mistaken, this is a Bone Ablutionary Dan. "


    "Gu Little Friend, this ¡­ This is too precious. For you to be able to accompany us to the clan is already giving us a huge amount of face. "


    "How could we dare to accept such gifts from you ¡­"


    The Giant Ape sucked in a breath of cold air. Looking at the cyan Bone Ablutionary Dan on Gu Huang''s palm, even if it was separated by the seal, would it know what it meant?


    A top-grade Bone Ablutionary Dan like the Sky-rank was something that could only be met by luck but not sought after. Even in the human world, it was a priceless treasure.


    It wouldn''t be too much to use such a priceless item.


    If the Young Lord consumed it, not only would his injuries recover, he would also be reborn. His body would be strong and his spirit would be strengthened, his spirit energy would be strengthened, and he would even be able to awaken the clan''s ancient sacred art.


    Furthermore, this Bone Ablutionary Dan was not only useful to the Young Lord, but it was also extremely beneficial to him.


    It was too precious. It was a true supreme pill.


    "Senior, you''ve said this before. Whether I''ll succeed or not, you owe me a favor."


    "Since you owe me, are you afraid of owing me more?"


    "Sky-rank Bone Ablutionary Dan are indeed precious, but are they really nothing to me?"


    "As long as you have the spiritual medicine, I''ll make a furnace for you within minutes."


    "If I don''t accept it, then I can only throw it away."


    Gu Huang smiled, and acted as though he was about to throw the Bone Ablutionary Dan in his hands out.


    It''s just a Bone Ablutionary Dan, what''s the point?


    Did he really think that his Apothecary Wang was an easy target?


    "No! Absolutely not! Little friend, we will accept your kindness!"


    "Young Lord, why haven''t you thanked him yet?"


    "Little friend, could it be that you''re an alchemist?"


    The Giant Ape was filled with incomparable shock. It was as if millions of divine beasts had trampled over it in its heart, and it was completely unimaginable that it was real.


    The Sky-rank Bone Ablutionary Dan would refine a cauldron every few minutes.


    Above the sky! Could it be that he was not only a Great Element Seal Master, but also an alchemist?


    Just who were the disciples of the This Child s? They had never heard of the birth of such a monstrous genius with Xuanyang City so close at hand.


    Master Jiu You, as expected of the number one god of calculation, he actually peeked into the future.


    The old master was saved, truly saved.


    "Big Brother Human Clan, there''s no need to thank me!"


    The panda cupped his fists and bowed towards Gu Huang. Its image was extremely comical, but the panda knew clearly in its heart that this was a great favor.


    Master Jiu You was truly straightforward, his father''s life should not have ended here.


    A youth that was proficient in the Dao of alchemy actually appeared without a sound. As expected, there was a heaven''s will hidden in this world.


    "Senior, Brother Cat, there is no need to be courteous. It is merely a small matter."


    "It''s normal for friends to treat each other courteously."


    "Senior, and senior Blackfeather, these two are yours."


    Gu Huang smiled, and directly caught two more Bone Ablutionary Dan, and directly brought them in front of the Giant Ape, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "This... This... Gu Little Friend... What do we have to do... How can I bear it! "


    "No, no!"


    The Giant Ape''s eyes stared straight ahead. It was already unknown how to describe it, but another two Bone Ablutionary Dan were actually sent out, and they were of the same quality as the Young Lord.


    Oh my god! Since when did Bone Ablutionary Dan become so worthless ¡­


    Just how deep was his attainments in the way of alchemy? Even if it was a Grand Master or some other profound practitioner, it was impossible to refine Bone Ablutionary Dan of such high quality.


    "Gu Little Friend, you can''t, you can''t!"


    "When we first met, how could we accept such a gift from you? Absolutely not."


    The black feather had naturally heard Gu Huang''s words as well, and its enormous body couldn''t help but tremble as well.


    Although he really wanted it, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Alright, Brother Ape, Black Boy, just accept it!"


    "Gu Kid is a place of great kindness. If you guys do not accept it, it is truly possible that he will throw it away."


    "Gu Kid, are you sure you made these Pills? "What tier of pill refiner are you?"


    The corner of Master Jiu You''s mouth twitched. Even he, as a ancestor of Gu Family, was unable to remain calm, when did the Sky-rank of a top-grade Bone Ablutionary Dan become so worthless?


    Even the Hollow Sky Palace used to suppress the Eastern Profound Region back then wasn''t as bold as this.


    This brat was really stupid, he was still pretending to be stupid!


    I wonder what kind of heaven''s pride level expert this Bone Ablutionary Dan can produce?


    It was enough to make a person who was born stupid to have a clear mind and be filled with wisdom.


    Geniuses become monsters!


    This kid wasn''t that old, but his thoughts were quite bad.


    He was actually acting tough in front of this ancestor!


    Right, he was acting cool!

 C99 I really dont want to act cool

    "Senior, you might as well guess!"


    Gu Huang smiled, filled with incomparable mysteriousness and confidence.


    Old man, you have to pretend to be mysterious.


    I, a Great Element Seal Master, as a Apothecary Wang, should have a lot of weight!


    "Gu Huang brat, you are so mean! You must be mysterious with this old one, right? "


    "Fine, if this old man can guess it, what will you do then?"


    Master Jiu You was also full of curiosity, he simply wanted to see just how abnormal his descendants were.


    The number one god in Eastern Profound Region, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t calculate this kid''s hidden trump card.


    "Great!" Senior, if you can guess, within the capabilities of this junior, I''ll ask for any of your requests. "


    "But what if you can''t guess?"


    Gu Huang was also filled with curiosity, it was obvious that this Old Beggar had a lot of cards up his sleeves, and was definitely not an ordinary person, moreover, an extremely shameless person.


    Since he wanted to gamble, he might as well have nothing better to do.


    "Alright, Gu Huang brat, if I lose, I will have a complete saint technique called Sky Destruction."


    "If you win, I''ll give this scroll to you."


    "But what if you lose?"


    Master Jiu You drank a few mouthfuls of wine and had an unfathomable smile on his face. He believed that this brat was going to take the bait, so he was confident in this bet.


    A pill refiner who could concoct a supreme grade Heaven Pill was at least a Apothecary Wang.


    This brat, was definitely a middle stage Apothecary Wang.


    Regardless of winning or losing, he had given this Apocalypse Holy Arts to her, so she treated it as a present.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a smile emerged on his face.


    A perfect Apocalypse Holy Arts, he had already mastered it!


    Furthermore, he had also succeeded in cultivating the second stage, and that was just not enough for cultivation.


    Otherwise, even if he cultivated all of them, it would not be a problem at all.


    "What''s wrong, kid? Are you looking down on me?"


    "This is a non-sacred art from the Hollow Sky Palace back then. This old one has paid a great price to obtain it undamaged."


    "If I cultivate it successfully, I''ll definitely be able to enter the top ten in Young Heaven''s Pride List s in the future."


    The smile on Master Jiu You''s face froze, he almost wanted to pull Gu Huang over and ruthlessly smash him. He actually still dared to look down on the absolute art of Hollow Sky Palace.


    This was a sacred art, and could be considered one of the inheritances of their Gu Family.


    He actually didn''t think much of it. Could it be that this brat''s cultivation had reached a level higher than Heavenbreaker?


    Amongst the ten Sacred Techniques passed down through the Eastern Profound Region, the Flawless Apocalypse Holy Arts was enough to be ranked in the top three, but it was actually not worthy of attention.


    Brat, you''ve gotten addicted to acting cool?


    "Gu Little Friend, Flawless Apocalypse Holy Arts, is ranked within the top ten Sacred Techniques of the Eastern Profound Region."


    "If you are still not satisfied with it, then I will offer it to you as a gift."


    "Since ancient times, the Ape Clan has inherited a set of Boxing s called the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist. Unfortunately, it is already difficult for us to comprehend."


    "Gu Little Friend, what do you think?"


    The Giant Ape were worrying about how to repay Gu Huang, as they could not learn their [Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist] from Gu Huang at all. However, this set of Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist was also an unparalleled technique, it was a pity that their [Inherent Skills] were too weak, they were unable to comprehend the profoundness of the [Ape Devil Fist].


    Legend has it that the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist was passed down from the ancestors of the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Grand Sage, and there were once seven brothers.


    It was known as the Seven Great Demon Saints, the era of the Primordial Era, dominating the heavens and the earth.


    Seven major devil fists, pressuring Cang Gu Continent.


    "Seniors, you have misunderstood me, it is not that I am looking down on the Apocalypse Holy Arts."


    "It''s really because I''ve already mastered it."


    "And it''s perfect, even though it''s only at the initial stage."


    Gu Huang revealed a somewhat bitter smile. He really didn''t want to act cool at all, but unfortunately for him, his life had purposely led him to a place where he could continue acting cool.


    He was either pretending to be awesome, or he was on the way to acting cool.


    However, he really did not want to act cool.


    "What?" "This ¡­"


    "Black Feather Kid, give this old man a break."


    "Little Gu Huang, use your Apocalypse Holy Arts."


    When Master Jiu You heard this, he looked like he had seen a ghost. The yellow gourd in his hands almost fell to the ground.


    A flawless Apocalypse Holy Arts, he actually succeeded in cultivating it.


    Even at the initial stage, the one stepping on the horse was a saint technique, alright?


    Just where did this kid learn this from? His Hollow Sky Palace had indeed been destroyed back then, and his Apocalypse Holy Arts had been scattered everywhere. However, the core of his Hollow Sky Palace was always in their grasp.


    Even if it was Jun Youhan, that girl, she could only perform a Boxing from the incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    This little scoundrel was actually acting cool again, in front of him, the ancestor, two times in a row.


    No, this old one is a dignified ancestor of the Gu Family, how can I allow myself to be outdone by a junior?


    "Senior, you''re really going to use it!"


    "Stop wasting time, hurry up and cast it!"


    "No, it''s not like there''s any benefit."


    "You ¡­ "Kid, if you can really use it, this old one will teach you a supreme technique."


    Master Jiu You really wanted to pinch Gu Huang to death. This brat was addicted to acting tough.


    If he really managed to cultivate Apocalypse Holy Arts, then he would be able to pass down the unparalleled inheritance of the Hollow Sky Palace.


    Even if he died in the future, the Hollow Sky Palace legacy would not disappear from his hands.


    But could this brat bear the future of Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    "Senior, why don''t you take out the Supreme Being Sutra and let me see if it''s real or fake?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as it is true, I will immediately cast it."


    "Otherwise, if I were to display it, if you act like a scoundrel, wouldn''t I be making a huge loss?"


    "Senior, it is not that I am a despicable person. Rather, it is that I have taken precautions."


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Huang became more and more convinced that this old fellow had an extraordinary relationship with Gu Family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to take out the complete Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    This was clearly an attempt to pass on the Apocalypse Holy Arts to him through an obscure method.


    If not for their extraordinary relationship, who would be able to easily pass on the sacred art?


    "Little brat ¡­" You... Good, good, good... This old one shall let you have a look. "


    "If you dare to deceive this old one ¡­"


    "Brat, this old man will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    "Take it!"


    Master Jiu You secretly ground his teeth and was so angry that his liver ached. He threw out a yellowed jade scroll, and landed in Gu Huang''s hands with incomparable pain.


    Little bastard, don''t make fun of your ancestor, otherwise he will go crazy.


    Minute let you know why the flowers are so red.


    Gu Huang caught the jade scroll with his two fingers, and instantly placed it between his eyebrows. A touch of golden Sacred Imprint appeared, and Gu Huang instantly sensed a majestic sword intent sweeping forth.


    Everything in the world, the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, seas.


    One Sword Annihilation!


    Destruction. Killing. Darkness. Deathly silence. Destruction. A sword strike that seemed capable of destroying the void, shattering eternity.


    A terrifying, savage, and yet extremely domineering and deathly silent sword strike.


    So terrifying, so strong. This was truly the overbearing sword intent. It was truly a peerless technique.


    If he succeeded, he would be able to slay Saints.


    Just when Gu Huang was feeling shocked, the system interface suddenly appeared. Countless golden brilliance s and strange symbols rotated and in the cultivation technique column, countless techniques and skills disappeared and were replaced with an ancient book.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to look, but when Gu Huang looked at it, he was filled with shock ¡­

 C100 Three styles of heavenly sword ancient desolation ape devil fist

    Tian Jian Three Stages (Unknown Rank) ¡ª ¡ª 1000000 Origin Treasures


    (From the core inheritance of the Hollow Sky Palace, it requires the cooperation of one of the two swords, Tian Jian.)


    (Note: This is a soul sword technique. It can be used at the Spirit Accumulation Realm and can be used to replace the cultivation. It will consume different amounts of soul power depending on the level it is used at.)


    (Warning: You must cooperate with Tian Jian, otherwise you will definitely harm the divine soul, but you can also use 100 Qi to protect the divine soul every time you waste it, and you can display it regardless of your cultivation realm.)


    (For those below the Spirit Accumulation Realm, 10,000 points of soul power is required to execute each move.


    [Note: Under the Spirit Accumulation Realm, can only be used once every three days, and above the Spirit Accumulation Realm, can only be used once every day.]


    When Gu Huang finished reading the introduction, the system automatically recorded the cultivation technique, and as long as he could exchange it, he would be able to comprehend it in minutes.


    However, understanding was one thing, and executing it was another.


    Furthermore, they had to cooperate with Tian Jian, which meant that this was indeed an unparalleled method.


    Soul Sword Technique, it was extremely tyrannical, but without Tian Jian, it was completely useless.


    This old man''s thoughts were indeed not ordinary. He was actually testing him.


    Even in the era of the peak Hollow Sky Palace, only a few people had managed to learn this sword art.


    Tian Jian''s damage was too severe, it required fifty thousand karmic luck to repair it, and once it was repaired, it would definitely escape.


    However, with the help of the system, the restrictions weren''t too great. However, it could only be used as a trump card because it could only be used once every three days.


    That meant that he had 110 thousand soul power. This was a Krypton Golden Sword Technique.


    "Capture!"


    "Kid, how is it? This old one isn''t lying to you, right? "


    "Now you have used the Apocalypse Holy Arts, and have opened this old one''s eyes!"


    Master Jiu You immediately took back the jade scroll. He was not worried at all that this brat would be able to comprehend it, and without Tian Jian''s cooperation, he was simply incapable of doing so. Even in the era of the strongest Hollow Sky Palace, no one would be able to successfully cultivate it.


    Little bastard, you better not play with me, ancestor. Otherwise, I''ll let you know when the time is right and if it''s painful, you''ll be happy.


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang laughed, the golden Genuine Qi s around his body flowed around, it was as though it was a vast ocean, filled with a boundless Qi, endless luster and strange symbols surging out.


    It was as if a meteor had fallen, and thunder and lightning were shooting through the sky, filling the air with an aura of endless destruction and annihilation.


    And right behind Gu Huang, the golden brilliance flowed out and even developed a broken world. The sky was torn, the earth was caved in, the galaxy was destroyed, all living things were deathly still, and time and space were shattered ¡­


    And Gu Huang, who seemed to be a king that had stepped on an ancient Spatiotemporal River and returned, was filled with endless divinity and immortality.


    "None..." A flawless saint technique ¡­ "Sky Destruction ¡­"


    "It''s really the Apocalypse Holy Arts ¡­"


    "Gu Little Friend, a heaven warping talent. After ten years, there will definitely be another Sovereign King in the Eastern Profound Region."


    The Giant Ape looked at the evolved version of Sacred Arts in the sky, and its entire body was filled with a deathly stillness.


    Revealing his true intent!


    He had obviously cultivated this realm to the limit and had even perfectly evolved it.


    A heaven-gifted genius, a supreme talent!


    Furthermore, he possessed the potential to become a saint, not to mention a grandmaster of the Dao of alchemy. He did not need to be controlled by others.


    He had no idea which expert had taught him this.


    "The talent of a saint, this is the talent of a saint!"


    "The future Mysterious Sun Mountains will definitely be another Sacred Ground."


    "We will have to bask in their glory in the future ¡­"


    The black feathered figure floated in the air, turning his head around. Naturally, he saw Gu Huang''s evolution, which allowed him to perfectly evolve Heaven Collapse at this level, and it was a flawless sacred art.


    He could completely imagine what kind of existence the future Gu Huang would be.


    After all, they were Great Demons and Great Spirit. If they were to form a friendship with a future Saint, it would be no problem for them.


    It would be of great benefit to the race they belonged to.


    "Hahaha!" "Good, good, good!"


    "Little Gu Huang, this old one will keep my word. This method is yours."


    "Work hard, don''t waste your talent."


    Master Jiu You threw out the jade scroll and looked up into the sky, his entire person filled with an unconcealable excitement.


    Ancestor, did you see that? This old one is indeed useless, I cannot restore my Gu Family ¡­


    However, among our descendants, there is a Heaven''s Pride that has been born with the talent to become a saint.


    Sage, our Gu Family has been still for ten thousand years, and another Sage is finally about to appear.


    Sooner or later, Hollow Sky Palace would have to be re-established within the Eastern Profound Region.


    "Little friend, this is the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist. Unfortunately, we are unable to comprehend its profoundness."


    "Today, I present my little friend. Hopefully, I will be able to recreate the Ape Demon Fist."


    The Giant Ape also took out a jade slip, but unfortunately, they were unable to comprehend the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist, as it was also a sacred art, if it could reappear in Gu Huang''s hands, it would not lose its inheritance of the ancestor''s Boxing.


    "Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist, may I ask Senior, is there any connection between this technique and the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist?"


    Gu Huang received the jade scroll but didn''t immediately start comprehending it. Instead, he vaguely remembered that the little girl seemed to have grasped an ancient Boxing in her hands, which seemed to be the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist.


    Moreover, when she used it, it was obvious that it had some connection with the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    Now, another Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist appeared. If there was no connection within it, then it would really be a ghost.


    "Oh!" Little friend, you actually know about Great Strength Demon Ox Fist? "


    "That''s right, there is indeed a connection, because these two ancient Boxing s were passed down from the primordial Demon Ox The Great Sage and the Great Sage Ape Demon."


    "Moreover, the two great Saints and the five sworn brothers are respectively, Great Sage Demonic Dragon, Great Sage Peng, Stone Demon Great Sage, Great Sage of Human Devil and Wood Demon Great Sage."


    "Back then, when the Seven Saints ran amuck, he gained an impressive reputation. According to rumors, the ancient Boxing of the Seven Saints was inherited from the same place."


    "According to the legends, if one could gather the Boxing of the Seven Saints, they would be able to go to the location of the inheritance and obtain the true supreme technique."


    "He can even break through to become a saint ¡­"


    "It''s a pity that in this world, aside from the Seven Saints, none of our descendants have been able to comprehend its profoundness."


    "Perhaps little friend''s heaven warping talent can reconstruct the marvel of the Devil Ape Fist."


    The direct descendant of the Seven Saints had already disappeared a long time ago, and had split out into countless races. Even the Boxing in the inherited bloodline was incomplete.


    For example, the Archaeopterygium s, were also descendants of Great Bull Demon. Unfortunately, their Great Strength Demon Ox Fist had already completely disappeared ¡­


    "So that''s how it is. Senior Ape, if I can succeed in comprehending it, I will definitely pass down the Evil Ape Fist to you."


    "Senior Hei, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry up and leave!"


    "I can give you a few more Wind Element Seals to at least increase your speed by three times."


    On the surface, Gu Huang was calm, but in his heart, he was overjoyed to the extreme. It seemed that he really had a great opportunity during this trip, and had already acquired Tian Jian''s third move, the Ancient Desolate Ape Devil Fist.


    It was only because his cultivation was too low, otherwise there was no need to be so hasty.


    Others might not be able to comprehend the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t.


    With the System, what else could he do?


    There was also the Demonic Dragon Fist that the little girl was holding, he would find a way to get it when he returned.

 C101 I am a panda i am a national treasure

    After half a day of galloping, the Scarlet Feathered Hawk''s original speed was extraordinary, and with Gu Huang''s origin seal, it had already traveled over 80,000 miles of Mysterious Sun Mountains, and had already descended into the depths of the mountain range.


    The mountain range was covered by layers of clouds and the tall ancient trees covered the sky, covering hundreds of thousands of miles in radius.


    "Open!"


    Black Feather''s figure shrank, slowly descending towards a poisonous miasma filled mountain range. The Giant Ape''s figure stood tall, a pitch-black jade plate appearing in its claws, and was instantly imprinted in the air.


    An invisible ripple spread out like a ripple. An ancient imprint and symbol vaguely appeared in the air, and a ten feet tall door appeared in the middle of the black jade plate.


    "Big Brother Human Clan, this is our clan''s hidden location. Please ¡­"


    After half a day of rest, it had already recovered thirty to forty percent of its original strength, so at least its body was now six feet tall. Its golden eyes looked at Gu Huang with reverence, and then invited Gu Huang in.


    "Brother Cat, there''s no need to be so polite." Gu Huang nodded with a smile as he looked at the panda in front of him. He couldn''t help but get closer to her, after all, this was a national treasure in his previous life.


    "Big brother, I am the Iron-eater, my name is Tie Gang, why do you call me Brother Cat!" Xiong Maotiegang looked helpless, he had no idea why Gu Huang would call it Brother Cat, but it looked just like a cat.


    "That''s right!" Gu Kid, where exactly is this brat like a cat? " Master Jiu You gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine and looked at Gu Huang with a smile.


    It was only Gu Huang. If it was anyone else, they would have been ripped apart by the Giant Ape.


    "Senior, you are really ill-informed. I know that Brother Cat is a Iron-eater, even if he does not have any cultivation, he would still be able to fight against tigers and wolves."


    "But according to my master, he once tore through the void and once mistakenly entered a small world."


    "That is a country that has entered the Age of Chaos. No one is going to cultivate, and Brother Cat is living in that small world."


    "The Human Clan there calls them pandas, and they''re national treasures, and they''re even protected by all humans."


    "Do you know what the national treasure means?"


    "This means that in our world, there are people who have awakened a supreme heavenly body, the status of an ancient bloodline."


    "Ordinary people can only see that if anyone dares to have any ill intentions, it would be a capital offense to be caught. Furthermore, it would be a death sentence that cannot be explained."


    "Don''t you guys think that the name ''Panda'' sounds much better than some Iron-eater?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and immediately created a master that was unknown to them, and also created a mysterious, powerful, unrivalled existence for them, something that surpassed even their knowledge.


    Cang Gu Continent s that could tear through the void and roam the heavens, were existences above the level of Saints.


    As expected, after everyone heard this, they all fell into a dead silence. It wasn''t because of the existence of the panda Gu Huang mentioned, but because of his master.


    Ripping the void, roaming the heavens ¡­


    Even a saint would not be able to tear through the void and barely be able to travel through Cang Gu Continent.


    Even a space saint would not be able to do that.


    His master was truly an extremely terrifying existence, and also an unimaginable peerless expert.


    Cang Gu Continent was a large world, and its degree of toughness was completely unimaginable.


    Unimaginable. Truly unimaginable. Just what sort of existence was this.


    "The name ''Panda'' is indeed much better than the name of the Iron-eater. I will make father change his name when I go back."


    "Hahaha!" Big Brother Human Clan, thank you for telling us before. "


    "I''m a panda, I''m a national treasure!"


    Panda Tie Gang was the first to break the silence and let out a hearty laugh. He completely treated himself as the national treasure of Earth.


    He never thought that their Iron-eater Clan''s Human Clan would have such a high status. A panda was equivalent to a True Dragon, a phoenix like totem existence.


    National treasure!


    "So that''s how it is. Listening to what Gu Little Friend said, the name of the Panda is indeed more appropriate than the Iron-eater."


    "If I had the chance, I would really like to go take a look at that minor world."


    "Little friend, after you."


    The Giant Ape also respectfully invited Gu Huang, and felt respect for the Vicious Beasts from the bottom of his heart. After all, Human Clan were all incomparably afraid of Vicious Beasts, and any meeting would not end until one party died.


    Right now, these half-step Great Demons s that had not materialized, although they were the hegemons of the Mysterious Sun Mountains, they could only hide away from this world.


    Only Master Jiu You had accidentally entered their territory a few hundred years ago, so he had a good relationship with these Spirit Kings and Spirit Kings.


    The assertion from a hundred years ago that they would meet again this time brought hope to them.


    The old master''s fate was bound to be changed.


    Master Jiu You watched from the side as his heart was filled with praise for Gu Huang. This brat was not simple, with just a few words from him, he had managed to pull their relationship to such a stage.


    Interesting, really interesting?


    If he really can keep that old Beast King alive, in addition to this brat''s Great Element Seal Master, identity as a Apothecary Wang, these few Beast King s and the Spirit King, they would definitely owe him a huge favor.


    Heavens, at that time, for all the Vicious Beasts in the entire Mysterious Sun Mountains, as long as this little bastard gave the order, it would be a simple matter for them to wipe out any royal family.


    The future of Gu Family, the revival of Hollow Sky Palace, would probably depend on this kid.


    But the condition was that the Beast King could live on ¡­


    Brat, let this ancestor see your ability ¡­


    Two people, one bird. The two beasts stepped into the interior of the portal. They saw an ancient mountain range with an area of countless tens of thousands of miles. An endless ancient mountain range with towering clouds, a huge mountain that spanned tens of thousands of feet could be seen everywhere.


    This was especially true for an ancient tree that was over three thousand feet tall. Even though it was hundreds of miles away, it could still be clearly seen.


    Huge birds that were over a hundred zhang in length travelled back and forth in the sky from time to time, and all of them emitted the primitive savagery of the ancient era.


    Gu Huang looked over. He could see all sorts of precious medicines that were hundreds of years old, or even 1000 years old. He even saw a few stalks of Sky-rank medicine, but all had a Core Formation Stage Vicious Beasts guarding them.


    Boom!


    An incomparably strong vibration came from the ground. A thirty meter tall black Giant Ape, that looked like a small mountain, rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Every step it took was more than three hundred meters, causing a cloud of smoke and dust to rise.


    The Giant Ape was extremely terrifying, its entire body was thick and pitch-black hair, under the sunlight it shone with a strange light, its entire body was filled with a brutal and bloodthirsty aura.


    cultivation with a sixth stage Core Bearing Stage, was also a Great Demons that was half a step into Manifestation.


    "Big Brother, Young Lord, you guys are back."


    "Young Lord, I''m sorry, we are useless. Old master probably won''t be able to hold on for three days."


    "Please go back and see the old master one last time!"


    This was the fate of the Vicious Beasts bloodline. Not only did it possess terrifying battle power, it was also a test of the Heavenly Dao.


    Even if they were given a powerful medicine to extend their lives, they would eventually suffer a life of tribulation.


    Vicious Beasts taking form, becoming a Great Demons, further becoming a Demon King, all of this had to be destined.


    No one could withstand it, and no one could go against it.


    Days, everything was fate!

 C102 Phantom shadow fox one hit

    "What?" Second Uncle Ape, what''s going on? It''s only been a few days ¡­ "


    "Big brother Gu Huang ¡­"


    Xiong Maotiegang jumped down from Black Feather''s body. His golden eyes flowed with deep fear as he shifted his gaze to Gu Huang. Gu Huang was now his only hope.


    If even Gu Huang could not save her, then no one could.


    But Father only had three days left ¡­


    How could this be? Although he felt that his limit had been reached before he left, it wasn''t like there were only three days left.


    What had happened?


    "Brother Mao, there is no need to panic. Let''s go meet Senior Beast King together."


    "I will do what I can to help."


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang walked to the front of the panda, and started to console it. However, he didn''t have much confidence either.


    Gu Huang who was born with this feeling felt that this was a conspiracy!


    With the abilities of the Beast King s, they could barely fight against Semi-sage, even if the limit was reached, it would still not be possible to be so fast.


    He couldn''t care less. He would go take a look first.


    The black feather once again spread its wings, lifting Gu Huang and the panda onto its back.


    Master Jiu You and the two Giant Ape also started to rush forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, they had already traveled over three thousand miles. Black Feather''s figure soared into the sky, hovering near the edge of a towering mountain that spanned over a hundred thousand feet.


    In the end, they rose another three hundred meters before Black Feather sent the panda and Gu Huang to a protruding cliff, "Young Lord, Gu Little Friend, I can only send you two here. Above is the forbidden area, your subordinate will wait here."


    "Uncle Blackfeather, sorry for the trouble."


    "Big brother, get on my back. I''ll lead you up."


    "The next step, we can only rely on ourselves."


    The giant panda''s body emitted black and white rays of light and instantly expanded to around ten feet. Its entire body emitted a fiendish and biting cold pressure, and its golden eyes revealed an incomparable worry and anxiety.


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite."


    Gu Huang didn''t act pretentiously, and directly jumped on the panda''s back. The panda instantly scuttled away, traversing across the cliff as if it was walking on flat ground, one step took it sixty meters, and it didn''t even feel the slightest of bumps or bumps.


    Suddenly, on a whim, Gu Huang felt a fatal sense of danger.


    Opening up the map, he saw that about three thousand meters to the right of him and the panda, a red dot of light was rapidly shuttling through, and its target was where he and the panda were.


    There were four big words written on top of the "Phantom Fox". It was filled with a deadly and dangerous aura.


    To be targeted by a coquettish fox, the natural born assassin of the Vicious Beasts bloodline was also the most difficult to provoke.


    Phantom Fox specializes in concealment, extremely fast, bloodthirsty and savage, and sinister and cunning.


    Black Fox s that had reached the seventh stage of Divine Abilities Realm were not one that even Beast King would dare to provoke. It was because of their concealment and assassination that practically no one was able to break through them.


    "Brother Cat, we have been targeted, this is a Phantom Fox, maybe the accident that happened to Senior Beast King was also related to this group of lecherous foxes."


    "You keep going, I''ll deal with this coquettish fox."


    "The road ahead might not be peaceful. I will cast three Primary Seals for you, you have to be careful as well."


    With that said, the golden brilliance at Gu Huang''s fingertips rotated and in the blink of an eye, they had become refined in the air. Thirteen golden seals rotated in the air and directly sucked out all the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth within a radius of ten kilometers.


    The divine light was bright, rotated, and instantly concealed itself within Xiong Maotiegang''s body.


    "What?" Phantom Fox, it''s these shameless bastards again. "


    "Big brother, I''ll stay behind to defend you. You go first."


    "My father''s life is still waiting for you to save. If something happens to you ¡­"


    Xiong Maotiegang''s claws pierced into the cliff and stopped. With the support of Gu Huang''s Essence Seal, he could clearly feel that his body was light and light, and was slowly recovering.


    The Phantom Fox, was indeed a group of scum, the scum of the Vicious Beasts bloodline, an existence that anyone could kill.


    He was also their sworn enemy ¡­


    Now, taking advantage of his father''s death, he was definitely the target of this group of lecherous foxes.


    But how could he let big brother Gu Huang block, while he ran away alone.


    "Alright, Brother Cat, have you forgotten that I am Element Seal Master?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own ways to protect myself. Do you believe that if I want to run away, even the Emperor cannot do anything to me?"


    "If you keep going forward, you will attract that coquettish fox''s attention. I will make my move in the dark."


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang''s fingertip shone with brilliance as transparent and colorless seals appeared in the air, instantly forming a gigantic seal that appeared on his body.


    Right in front of the panda, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared, and three cyan primary seals enveloped Gu Huang''s legs, covering his entire body with Space Primary Seal s.


    "Big brother, be careful. I''ll go first." The panda''s eyes revealed its shock. It was actually a Space Primary Seal Master, no wonder it was so confident.


    Space Primary Seal Masters were extremely rare existences, and even one in ten thousand Element Seal Master might not be born.


    Xiong Maotiegang climbed up once again, while Gu Huang was floating in mid air, looking at the red dot of light on the map getting closer and closer, a cold smile on his face, and the big black brick appearing soundlessly on his palm.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Xiong Maotiegang had already climbed up five hundred meters. A black figure arrived quickly and stopped in front of a protruding boulder.


    This was a meter long black fox. It was pitch black and did not have a single strand of mixed hair. Its vertical pupils were filled with a dark green as they flickered with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Tie Gang, your father is about to die. Today is the day you die."


    "Iron-eater Clan, the blood debt that you owe should be repaid."


    "Our clan''s ancestor has become king. This land should be controlled by our clan. Who do you think you are?"


    "If I kill you, Master will bestow upon my clan great fortune."


    The Phantom Fox''s voice was filled with gloominess and bloodlust. It was clear that it wanted to completely exterminate the Iron-eater and gain control of the land.


    "Bam!"


    A deep voice came out, the Phantom Fox''s head split open, blood splattering everywhere, it felt like the world was spinning, stars appeared in its eyes, an intense pain spread out, the entire Soul Sea was almost destroyed, the beast spirit that was just formed also dimmed.


    Who?


    Damn it, who was it?


    How dare you sneak attack the This King ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The Phantom Fox spun around, the divine soul dimmed, its entire body was numb, and it had no power to resist. Just as it was about to speak, it suddenly slammed its brick down.


    With a power of sixty thousand Jin, and the black brick in his hands that weighed ten thousand jin, what kind of strange power was that? Let alone a mere Core Embracing fox, even the Great Demons of Divine Abilities Realm would feel black in front of his eyes.


    Not to mention that the black brick had all sorts of effects ¡­


    Damn it... Again...


    This is way too darned! is even more shameless than us Phantom Fox ¡­


    Don''t let This King know who you are?


    Otherwise...


    The Phantom Fox swayed its head, rolled its eyes and spat out a half foot long tongue, then passed out with the last bit of unwillingness.


    "Seal!"


    "Sly fox, your head is quite tough. You haven''t even knocked down a brick yet."


    "Luckily, no one saw it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be smashing my signboard?"


    "You dare to lay your hands on me, you''re still a little too inexperienced."


    "That''s right, we have dinner tonight."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared, he unleashed a few seals and instantly sealed the Phantom Fox, dragging the Black Fox''s tail. His figure flew up with the wind, and chased after the panda.

 C103 Weighing the pros and cons

    In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Gu Huang had already caught up to the panda.


    "Big brother, you actually captured this cunning fox alive. This is even harder than killing them!"


    "Big brother, dare I ask, how did you catch him?"


    Xiong Maotiegang revealed an incomparably shocked expression. After all, this was a Core Embracing Phantom Fox, and one that specialized in concealment and assassination.


    Even though Gu Huang was a Element Seal Master, he only had an Innate cultivation. If the news of him capturing the Phantom Fox of Core Embracing were to spread, who knows how many people would be shocked.


    "Brother Cat, how did I catch you? You clearly captured him alive, I was just there to support you."


    "Although this fox is very coquettish, its meat is quite extraordinary. We have something to show for tonight."


    "At that time, I''ll let you experience my craftsmanship."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and did not admit that he had done something bad. After all, it was better to keep a low profile since revealing his identity as a Great Element Seal Master and a Apothecary Wang was more than enough.


    There was no need to reveal his fighting strength, especially the Great black brick, which could save his life.


    After the black brick was refined, it was truly heaven defying. Even while holding onto a pill, he could still knock it down, and this was also because he was a Vicious Beasts. If the tigress and girl had reached a height of 60 feet, it would not be that easy to knock them down.


    The black brick''s injuries were severe, and even the Karmic Power were hard to recover, so he could only rely on his own Genuine Qi to refine it. Once he opened up the Soul Sea, perhaps his recovery speed would be faster.


    "Big brother, I understand, I understand."


    "Let''s speed up. We''ll reach my father''s estate in another three thousand meters."


    Xiong Maotiegang immediately understood what Gu Huang meant. It was clear that he did not want to reveal himself, and even more so, his trump card.


    He really was a mysterious fellow. Not only was he a Element Seal Master, he was also a Apothecary Wang.


    His Human Clan was truly different from ordinary ones.


    "Brother Cat, hold on. I know you care a lot about your father, but if we rashly rush in, we''ll only be throwing our lives away."


    "I heard this coquettish fox talking to himself just now. The change that happened to your father had something to do with them, and there seems to be someone backing them up."


    "I imagine that they want to kill you and your father and control this region."


    "I wonder how many more people have betrayed your father."


    "Find a flat place to settle down and torture this cunning fox."


    Gu Huang was not willing to get involved in the battle between the Vicious Beasts, but right now, even if he did not want to, he had no choice.


    The information was not equal, it would be useless if he went. He did not have the qualifications to interfere in the battle between the big shots like the Beast King.


    There was definitely someone else involved as well. Otherwise, even if it was an old Beast King who had reached his limits, he wouldn''t have been so easily assassinated.


    "What?" "Big brother, are you saying that some of my uncles have betrayed us ¡­"


    "But how is that possible? They both had thousands of years of friendship with my father, and they fought together in an unsurpassed way. That''s why today''s result is so obvious."


    "What good would it do them if they tried to harm my father?"


    "If my father were to die, no one would be able to suppress the Vicious Beasts and the wood spirit ¡­"


    Xiong Maotiegang could not accept this result, but even Phantom Fox who had been hiding for thousands of years dared to come out, and they were even able to follow him here.


    If not for Gu Huang, he might have gotten his hands on his today, adding with father''s sudden turn of events ¡­


    "Ha!" "There''s no other way, only benefits!"


    "Be it humans or Vicious Beasts, there are many profiteers and saviors. Someone must have made some promise, right?"


    "Moreover, this interest is firmly fixed in the relationship that spanned thousands of years."


    "Brother Cat, have you forgotten where you were before?"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, this matter was definitely not a small matter, and there was more than one Beast King, those were existences that could fight against Semi-sage.


    Even if they were all old, it would still be no problem for them to solo the Great Lord King.


    Even though Great Void Heavenly Realm were about to open, there were still too many forces secretly watching.


    His heart had already developed a desire to retreat. As a major villain, everything had to be done in accordance with his own interests and life first.


    No matter who he was trying to help, he had to offend someone.


    Without friendship and benefits, it would be unwise for him to barge in.


    "Big brother, you can go! I can''t be so selfish as to involve you in this dispute. "


    "Before anyone notices you, this is a dispute between us."


    If not for my father suppressing it all these years, who knows how many Vicious Beasts would have stepped into the city of your Human Clan and wreaked havoc. "


    "Hurry up and go, go back and tell the higher ups of Human Clan that the peace of a few thousand years is about to disappear."


    Xiong Maotiegang was also helpless, this terrifying dispute definitely had something to do with Land of Good Fortune, that Beast King did not have a son of his own, they all wanted to get a share of this dispute.


    However, there had to be a prerequisite. One had to transform into a human. Otherwise, it was impossible for one to step foot inside.


    It was originally a Land of Good Fortune that belonged to the Human Clan.


    "Brother Cat, to tell you the truth, I do want to leave."


    "But if I leave, you will definitely die on this trip ¡­"


    "But I have a bad habit, I can throw anything, but I can''t lose face."


    "If I leave just like that, wouldn''t that mean I''ve destroyed my Desolate Devil King''s signboard?"


    "It won''t be hard to get there if you want to solve the problem. It''ll depend on whether you''re willing to listen to me or not."


    In the end, he still decided to take a risk. After all, the benefits far outweighed the risks, and as long as he could save Beast King, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the future in the Mysterious Sun Mountains.


    Not to mention anything else, even if they were fighting, summoning tens of thousands of Vicious Beasts at once, that power would dare to fight against them.


    Even if he were to act tough, he would be slightly more qualified than others.


    "Big brother, I will not say any more words of thanks. If I don''t die this time, I will listen to your commands in the future."


    "Speak!" I''ll listen to you. "


    Xiong Maotiegang''s golden eyes were filled with gratitude. After all, had really risked his life to help him, so if he did not die this time, what would happen if she became his mount?


    "Listen up. Let''s do it like this, like this ¡­"


    Gu Huang whispered into the panda''s ears, and instantly opened the Merchant Shop to trade for a puppet body. It was exactly the same as him, except that it had a stiff expression.


    "Big brother, this ¡­" "This is ¡­" The panda looked at Gu Huang and instantly summoned an identical him, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    "Don''t be curious, this is a puppet refined by my master with unparalleled means, this is the plan that I am going to talk about."


    "If my predictions are correct, that old thing Jiu You should have been suppressed by someone at this time."


    "Pretend you don''t know anything, and bring my puppet directly to your father''s estate."


    "This puppet is connected to me mentally. Let me observe the situation first."


    "Go! I will be outside to support you. "


    Gu Huang threw the puppet body into the panda''s back, at the same time, a drop of blood essence appeared and formed a seal, merging with the puppet''s body, and then turned back to hiding.


    "Eldest brother, you be careful. This little brother will go first ¡­"


    Xiong Maotiegang could only believe in Gu Huang now, and his figure continued to climb ¡­

 C104 Ape king

    Gu Huang''s figure went up by five hundred meters and found a protruding mountain rock. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he clearly displayed a location of about five hundred meters. From the surface, one could tell that it was a cave dwelling.


    Six violet dots of light appeared, along with a blue dot of light.


    They were all Sovereign King level Rankers, and the blue dot of light was none other than Master Jiu You.


    His guess was right, the panda''s father had already been suppressed. Even the Old Beggar Jiu You should have also been captured alive.


    It might even be possible that it was not a chess piece at all. The moment Great Void Heavenly Realm was activated, it had already attracted the attention of all the powers.


    Someone is causing trouble!


    Since we made it, then let my Desolate Devil King step in as well.


    If anyone won''t let me off, then he won''t either.


    In the cave more than five hundred meters above, Xiong Maotiegang brought along Gu Huang''s puppet body and swiftly advanced, as if they had already arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    Xiong Maotiegang took a deep breath, Gu Huang''s Puppet Body gently patted the panda''s shoulders a few times, and one man and one panda stepped onto the panda''s body.


    The cave was very spacious, but the atmosphere was slightly oppressive, as if it could suffocate people.


    "Sigh!" Little fellow, have you returned yet? "


    "Go see your father one last time!"


    At this time, the figure of a black old ape appeared. Its incomparably aged face, withered blood and vitality were all in decline, but its eyes were flickering with a bright light from time to time, constantly paying attention to Gu Huang''s puppet body.


    "Father ¡­"


    Panda''s mind was startled. He walked inside with his fat body swaying and did not notice the abnormality of the old ape at all.


    "Little friend Human Clan, he can go in, but you can''t."


    "My King has reached his limit. We cannot meet outsiders."


    "Please follow this old man."


    The old ape extended its dried up claws and blocked Gu Huang''s path, and pulled him into a path at the side.


    From the looks of it, the Great Element Seal Master of Human Clan and the Apothecary Wang were not even at the age of a weakling!


    Truly extraordinary, truly extraordinary!


    It''s a pity that we came too late. We were already involved, so we can''t let anyone live.


    If it''s not necessary, this old man really doesn''t want to kill anyone.


    Brat, you must be sensible or else this old man will start a massacre.


    "Eldest brother ¡­" Xiong Maotiegang''s entire body shivered, a cold sensation came from the bottom of his feet, why did the Ape Ancestor want to stop his big brother, is it really as big brother said?


    These brothers who had lived together with their father for thousands of years had already betrayed him ¡­


    "Brother Cat, it''s alright. You can go now!"


    "If you need it, send someone to notify me."


    Gu Huang spoke out, but his expression was very stiff. This puppet only had a bit of Gu Huang''s blood essence, it was an empty shell.


    But it was enough to fool these Beast King, who would have thought that their main bodies would have already been hidden?


    Panda slightly nodded his head. Everything was as his eldest brother had said. The brothers who were close to their father in life and death were now the ones who had harmed their father.


    Six Sovereigns!


    Big brother Gu Huang, don''t meddle in this, run as far as you can!


    With an intense unwillingness in his heart, the panda''s figure entered the depths of the cave, and Gu Huang was brought into a stone room by the old ape. Surprisingly, Master Jiu You also entered.


    Although he was not injured, his entire body was sealed with cultivation.


    "Ha!" "Brat, even you were caught!"


    "I''m sorry, this old man has miscalculated. It can be said that I have indirectly harmed you."


    "Ape King, this has nothing to do with this brat. On account of our previous friendship, let him go!"


    Master Jiu You let out a helpless sigh. He never thought that this would be the case, even though he could deduce the future and peek at fate, he couldn''t see through people''s hearts.


    The brothers who had intersected life and death with the Iron King for thousands of years had all betrayed him.


    How much profit did he make?


    And what did this man want to do?


    With the opening of the Great Void Heavenly Realm this time, even more unforeseen events would probably occur, and even this group of Beast King s would have to intervene ¡­


    "Master Jiu You, don''t worry, as long as you don''t play any tricks, we will definitely not harm any of you."


    "Not only will we not harm you, we will also give you gifts."


    "Little friend Gu Huang, I will have to inconvenience you for the time being. When the matter is over, we will definitely apologize to you."


    The old ape looked at the two people in front of him. One of them was a grandmaster with outstanding Eastern Profound Region, the other was a Great Element Seal Master and a Apothecary Wang.


    A Grand Master who could casually give away Heavenly Pills and could also refine King Pill, how could they kill a chicken to reap the egg.


    As long as they didn''t cause trouble, they would naturally treat them with respect.


    If you dare to cause trouble, don''t blame me for being heartless.


    "Ape King, can I see the person behind you?" Puppet Gu Huang spoke. After all, the Ape King''s goal was already very clear, so it was natural to prove that he had rebelled together. The death of the old Beast King was already destined.


    However, the person behind him was a poisonous snake. If he didn''t jump out for a day, then that meant that the other party was not simple.


    "Gu Little Friend, you are indeed sharp, I''m afraid you have already discovered it!"


    "Since there''s a chance, why don''t you leave?"


    "This old man will give you a word of advice, don''t be too curious, otherwise, even if you have the status of a Great Element Seal Master, it won''t be able to protect you."


    The old ape looked at Gu Huang carefully, and could not help but admire Gu Huang''s sharp thinking, but after thinking for a while, it knew why he did not leave. It was not because he did not want to leave, but because he could not even leave.


    Without the Reception Plate, no one would be able to pass the formation outside.


    "Ape King, I am indeed very curious. What exactly did they promise you?"


    "So much so that you all turned traitor ¡­"


    "I think it most likely has something to do with Great Void Heavenly Realm, this is a great fortune, you all want a share, but need a person to step in."


    "If my guess is correct, someone must have promised you all that there will be something capable of causing your descendants to take human form."


    "There are only three ways in which Vicious Beasts, grass, wood, and mischievous stones can transform in advance."


    "First is the Consolidating Equipment Pill, second is the Universe Seal!"


    "Looking at the entire Cang Gu Continent, the number of people who are able to refine a Form Transformation Pill, and the number of people who can inscribe the reason for the universe, can be counted on one hand."


    "Only the last kind, the legendary Spirit Transformation Fruit."


    "However, the conditions for the Spirit Transforming Fruit to grow are extremely harsh. Throughout the entire Eastern Profound Region, there is only a single place that possesses it, and there are so many Spirit Transforming Fruits that can be taken out at once."


    "One of the seven great Royal Families, specializes in taming the Zi Family of the Beastmaster Clan."


    "Just a mere Spirit Transformation Fruit is able to stimulate the thousands of years of friendship between you two. Your friendship is really cheap."


    "But do you know the drawbacks of the Spirit Transformation Fruit?"


    "Even if all of you are in human form, do you know the conditions for entering the Great Void Heavenly Realm?"


    "Take a step back. Even if all the above conditions are met, can you all ensure that you really get something out of it?"


    "Senior Ape King, I advise you to think twice, and do not forget thousands of ancient grudges."


    "Before noon tomorrow, I hope to see a living piece of iron and steel, as well as the six of you seniors have changed your minds and brought Senior Beast King before me."


    "Otherwise, if something happens after noon, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Finished speaking, Puppet Gu Huang closed his eyes and sat down, ignoring the Ape King and Jiu You''s shocked gazes.


    It didn''t matter if they were people of Zi Family, they would have to squeeze them first.


    As long as they panicked, the person behind the scenes would appear.


    This was called ''real'', ''real'', ''fake'', ''real'', and ''real''. It was something that no one could fathom.

 C105 Are you still talking about rules of the road

    With these words, the entire scene was deathly silent.


    The yellow gourd in Master Jiu You''s hands did not fall, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    As for the Ape King, he didn''t know what to say, and his heart was in turmoil.


    Too terrifying. Was this a human or a ghost? Such a keen observation.


    He actually figured out the truth from just a few words.


    Was he really only seventeen?


    Too shrewd, he was simply a old monster.


    Just who taught him? Was he threatening just now?


    Before noon tomorrow. This was the tempo of an ultimatum. Could it be that they still had some trump cards up their sleeves?


    Maybe it was true?


    He was too calm and sharp. Could it be that the plans that he had been planning for so many years were going to be reversed today?


    Damn it, where did this kid come from?


    He knew about Great Void Heavenly Realm and the Spirit Transformation Fruit ¡­


    If it was possible, who would truly want to kill Iron King? After all, thousands of years of friendship with him, the Iron King had strictly ordered them to step foot into the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    This was to cut off their luck, and not get rid of Iron King ¡­


    However, there were only three days of life left in the Iron King.


    They did not try to stop Chu Feng. Instead, they decided to stand by and watch without doing anything.


    The promise that the people from Zi Family gave was very heavy, making it impossible for them to help the Iron King again.


    However, after thousands of years of friendship, they did not want to see their old brother die, nor did they want to see their old brother die.


    Furthermore, the hatred between the two races had reached an unimaginable level.


    If he wanted to resolve it, he had to revive the of the Phantom Fox race. After all, the Iron King had accidentally killed the Young Lord of the Phantom Fox back then.


    The Phantom Fox Clan had defected to the Zi Family, but now ¡­


    "Ape King, this old man advises you to think this through carefully. You must not make repeated mistakes."


    "This old one can tell you clearly that this brat''s master is an unworldly expert who can tear apart the heavens and earth and roam the realms."


    "Whatever the Zi Family person can give you, this brat can also give it to you. Don''t forget that he is a Great Element Seal Master, and even more so a Apothecary Wang."


    "Brother Ape King, you must think carefully about the cost of imprisoning a Great Element Seal Master."


    "This old one is not threatening you. I am sincerely advising you."


    Master Jiu You naturally struck while the iron was hot. He did not believe that these brothers of his, who had lived for thousands of years, would be able to bear to be so ruthless and truly kill the Iron King.


    Furthermore, his son was so calm, it was obvious that he had other tricks up his sleeve.


    If that kid Iron Steel did not show up after noon, he might be able to pull off a sneak attack.


    "Brother Jiu You ¡­" You... "Are your words for real ¡­"


    "Ripping apart the heavens and earth, roaming the heavens ¡­"


    "You guys take a moment, I''ll be right back."


    The Ape King''s aged eyes were filled with a deep deathly silence. No wonder this kid was so calm and indifferent. Moreover, even though he knew it was just a trap, he still openly stepped into it.


    Ripping apart the heavens and earth to roam the heavens, just what kind of world-shocking expert was this? He was an existence that surpassed even the Saints!


    Master Jiu You had always been a straightforward person, it was impossible for him to have created something out of nothing.


    And with This Child''s calmness, it was enough to prove that he was completely confident!


    Heaven above! If such a world-shocking expert was truly lured out, none of them would be able to survive.


    The Ape King did not dare to underestimate him, and his figure immediately fled. He was obviously going to discuss this matter with his old brothers, but who would have thought that after going out for a circle, he would actually find such a powerful backer?


    He could not completely believe it, but he could not not not believe it either.


    "Hey!" Gu Huang brat, did you not see that? "He''s not that old, but his ability to trick people isn''t weak at all."


    "I was almost tricked by you, old man."


    "There is no need to speak any more nonsense. Hurry up and use the Essence Seal. Let''s run first."


    "The water here is deep, we can''t go there."


    Master Jiu You appeared next to Gu Huang in an instant. Even he didn''t understand what Gu Huang was thinking.


    The Ape King was easy to fool, but the Stone King and Flower King were not!


    No matter what, he had to escape first.


    "Senior, there is no need to panic. Junior has his own plans."


    Puppet Gu Huang opened his eyes and glanced at Master Jiu You expressionlessly before he closed his eyes again.


    Run, why run, they had already investigated the situation thoroughly, wasn''t it just the six Beast King?


    Furthermore, their positions were not very firm. At least, the Ape King did not really want the Iron King to die.


    He was also able to give even more of what Zi Family could give.


    "Forget it, this old man will throw caution to the wind. At most, I will just let go of this old bone."


    When Master Jiu You heard this, he did not panic, the descendants of his family were not anxious, how could he, the ancestor, be in a hurry?


    Otherwise, if they met again, he would be mocked for the rest of his life.


    He couldn''t afford to embarrass himself, and he wanted to see what kind of trump card this kid had.


    At this moment, Gu Huang, who was five thousand meters below him, opened his eyes. His pupils shot out a trace of golden light, instantly summoning Yu out.


    "You already know what happened. Go on!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Yu Yu and ordered him to lay down the killing seal.


    Yu was the cultivation of the Divine Abilities Realm, and it was even a king stamp master, who used the combination of the Extreme Violet Heaven Fire and the Space Primary Seal to completely seal up this entire cave.


    It was enough to trap all the Old King to death. Even if they couldn''t kill this group, they shouldn''t think of coming out.


    Yu nodded his head slightly. With the support of the Space Print s in his figure, he instantly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Human... Damn human... "How dare you ¡­"


    "You dare to lay your hands on me, and suppress my cultivation, do you know who I am?"


    "Do you want to be exterminated for offending our clan?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and let me go, then obediently kill yourself in front of me."


    When the Phantom Fox woke up, it felt extremely weak, and the beast spirit felt a tearing pain.


    It was actually a human, an incomparably weak human.


    If word of this got out, it would be utterly humiliating.


    If he could escape, then he would definitely exterminate this human race.


    "Sly fox, your death is near at hand, yet you still dare to spout such arrogant words. It seems like the lesson I gave you wasn''t enough!"


    Finished speaking, the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth flashed with a cold smile. He casually lifted the Black Fox''s tail, and instantly smashed it towards the mountain wall ¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A deafening sound came out, the mountain walls had many large holes in them, and countless stones were falling out of them. Looking at the Black Fox that was being smashed, he could only see stars as blood spewed out from his mouth, his entire body had countless broken bones.


    "Damned human, you dare treat me like this ¡­"


    "Break!"


    "Her Majesty, the Queen of my race, will never forgive you ¡­ "I must skin you alive ¡­"


    "Damnit ¡­" "Humans ¡­"


    The Black Fox spat out fresh blood, but he still remained as stubborn as ever. His gloomy and cunning eyes were filled with overflowing killing intent.


    That bastard, that human actually dared to treat him like this? He must skin him alive!


    Her Lady Queen would not forgive this human.


    He had to destroy his entire clan.


    "You coquettish fox, let''s see how long you can continue being so arrogant. I won''t tame you today."


    "I, Gu Huang, will write my name backwards."


    "Freeze!"


    Gu Huang used all his strength and smashed the Black Fox deep into the mountain wall. A Body Lock Yuan Seal was unleashed, directly sealing the Black Fox inside.


    A golden Genuine Qi blade appeared in his palm, and with the circulation of the seal in front of him, streams of scarlet flames filled the air, grabbing onto one of the Black Fox''s hind legs, and was about to cut it down.


    "Human... What do you want? "


    "I advise you not to act recklessly, don''t act recklessly!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, be impulsive. We can talk if we have something to say ¡­"


    "Human, my meat is so lustful. It''s not tasty at all!"


    "We''re all out here messing around, are you all going to talk about rules or not?"


    When the Black Fox saw Gu Huang''s actions, it was so scared that it almost peed its pants. Just where did this human come from?


    F * cking hell, they''re all out here messing around, don''t they know the rules of the underworld?


    Didn''t I just say a few tough lines?


    Was there a need to be so cruel?

 C106 A fox can be killed but not humiliated

    "Crack!"


    Ah!


    "Human, you ¡­ Are you sure you want to ride your horse!? "


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "A fox can be killed, but not humiliated! Not humiliated!"


    "The queen of my clan will never forgive you ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s hand raised and cut off, causing one of the Phantom Fox''s hind legs to be sliced off, fresh blood dripping all over, and a fishy smell to surge into the sky.


    At this time, the Phantom Fox felt like dying. This was such a great shame, such a great shame!


    How vicious was the Phantom Fox race? When had they ever been looked down upon by others like this?


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been so greedy and wanted to assassinate Steel. Instead, he had been fooled by this human.


    He had cut off his own leg in front of his face, skinned it and bones were roasted over the fire. This was such a f * cking humiliation, such a face-slapping act!


    Phantom Fox s are not weaker than humans. Even in the human world, they are extremely infamous, yet they have fallen to such a stage ¡­


    Just where did this human come from? I have already introduced myself, but he just didn''t say anything and just raised his blade ¡­


    They were all out to mess around. There was still a bit of morality, but was there still a bit of rule?


    Foolish young man, he was purely a f * cking foolish young man ¡­


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over.


    With these words coming from his Human Clan, he was scared stiff, afraid that he would risk his life.


    Meeting such a rash person, he was afraid that today, he would have to pay the price of several hundred kilograms.


    Phantom Fox were not afraid of death. In the assassination business, there was a day when they did not have tomorrow. They thought about their countless ways to die and never thought that they would be roasted by humans one day.


    "Crackle!"


    In such a short period of time, Gu Huang had already shed skin and shed bones. A large piece of roasted meat was floating on top of the Fire Essence Seal in front of him, and oil was continuously dripping from it.


    The original bright red color had now turned golden, and a tempting fragrance wafted over.


    And from time to time, bottles and jars would appear in Gu Huang''s hands, all of them were top quality spices exchanged from the Merchant Shop.


    When the spice melded into the grilled meat, the fragrance became even more mellow and alluring. Even from ten miles away, one could still smell it.


    This exquisite skill of Gu Huang''s naturally came from the Lord of The Flowing Dust. This person did not explain in detail in his life, but this skill of roasting, no one in Eastern Profound Region could compare to him, he was a true glutton.


    As for the Fire Essence Seal Gu Huang used, it was formed from the essence of the fire attribute energy of heaven and earth, and was even combined with the spices from a dozen different kinds of shops.


    The abundant life essence contained within was of extraordinary use to those who practiced martial arts.


    A strong physical body, strengthening one''s vital energy and blood ¡­


    "Gulp!"


    "It smells so good, it smells so good!" I really want to have a bite to eat! "


    "No, no, no, that''s my flesh, my flesh! How can I eat my own meat? "


    "But it smells so good to be stepping on a horse ¡­"


    The Phantom Fox stared straight at the roasted meat within the flames. That captivating fragrance assaulted his nose, causing him to drool so much that blood flowed out. He really wanted to pounce on it and take a big bite out of it.


    Although it was his own meat, it was just too fragrant ¡­


    This human actually had this kind of skill. When Her Lady Queen arrives, I will capture him alive.


    Take him in as a human pet and surround him. In the future, you''ll specially make barbecue for my clan.


    Pui! What are you thinking about? This was a life and death battle, he absolutely could not be left alive. Anyone who dared to look down on the Phantom Fox would die here.


    "Hm!" "This bunch of lecherous foxes are indeed a bit coquettish, but for meat to be ranked number 7 in the rankings for delicacies, it''s not without reason."


    "It''s crispy and refreshing, not greasy at all. It''s full of the essence of life. As expected, the flesh of a live coquettish fox is more delicious."


    "I heard that the most precious thing about the coquettish fox is its inner core."


    The Genuine Qi in Gu Huang''s palm cut off a piece of meat that was at least one and a half kilograms, and gnawed on it until his mouth was filled with oil. As he ate, he sized up the Phantom Fox in front of him with a cold smile.


    "Hiss!"


    "People... Humans... "You ate all my flesh ¡­"


    "You actually didn''t let me off ¡­" "They all came out to mess around ¡­"


    "You really don''t care about the rules?"


    "Bullying ¡­" Wrong... You''re not the one who bullies beasts. "


    The Phantom Fox felt a chill in its heart, and even its words started to tremble. It had seen fierce, but it had never seen such a cruel one.


    It was too unruly, too immoral.


    As soon as there was a disagreement, he chopped out with his saber.


    Eating his own flesh in front of him, he was still thinking about his own inner pellet.


    Oh my god! He might as well just let me die. Just what sin have I done to deserve this kind of torture?


    "Sly fox, I am a great person. I have never bullied anyone, and I don''t even have the heart to trample an ant to death. How could I bully a beast?"


    "Because I usually just kill people and eat beasts."


    "Seeing that the quality of your meat is not bad, I''ll give you a chance to live."


    "Now let me ask you, if you dare to cheat, then I will let you know what eight hundred different kinds of death are."


    "Understood!"


    Gu Huang grinned, revealing a mouth full of dense white teeth, completely revealing a vicious and fiendish look.


    "Understood!" "I understand, I understand. I promise I won''t hide this from you."


    The Phantom Fox looked at Gu Huang''s face and almost peed his pants in fear. Although the other party was a human with Congenital Realm, that was f * cking too savage.


    Perhaps it was just a disguise, and not some Xiantian cultivator.


    Humans were the craftiest and loved to play the pig to eat the tiger the most.


    Her Lady Queen, it''s not that I''m useless, but that the enemy is too brutal.


    "Very well, tell me everything you know." Gu Huang''s gaze was filled with a fiendish intent, he directly asked the Phantom Fox.


    He himself had roughly seen through their plans. Now, he had to figure out who the core figure was.


    A single Zi Family wasn''t even that big of a deal, just with a few Spirit Fruit, he was able to make a group of Beast King rebel.


    In all likelihood, there was still someone behind the Zi Family.


    If it was feasible, they would have to stir up some trouble. If the enemy was too strong, they would naturally retreat strategically and go back to call for reinforcements.


    "Sir, this is a long story, allow me to explain slowly."


    "Cut the crap, cut me a long story short. Otherwise, the reader will think that I''m adding in the number of words."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The Phantom Fox swallowed a bit of its saliva, and with a serious expression: "Sir, you said a thousand, said ten thousand, and the core is the Great Void Heavenly Realm, the Land of Good Fortune from the past."


    "My clan was forced out of this place by that old Iron King back then, and my clan had no choice but to rely on royal Zi Family. In these few years, my clan''s vitality has already recovered quite a bit."


    "My clan''s queen is also a king. The reason we came back this time is for revenge, two is to seize the throne, and three is for one thing."


    "On the body of that old thing Iron King, there is a secret treasure that can open the Great Void Heavenly Realm and freely enter and exit."


    "The ancestors of the Iron-eater Clan were once one of the thirteen saints during the peak of their Hollow Sky Palace. Their clan had guarded the Great Void Heavenly Realm for generations."


    "Iron King has this item in his hand, but he strictly orders us Vicious Beasts and Wood Stone Branch to enter."


    "There is only one reason for the outside world. Only people who wield the Heaven and Earth Sword can touch the Secret Treasure."


    "The younger brother of my clan''s queen, who is also my Young Lord, was killed by that old thing because he wanted to spy on this item. What Heaven and Earth dual swords?


    "The experts of the Zi Family have already been gathered outside. As long as the Iron King dies, the remaining five old things will definitely support our clan''s Queen and become the new King here."


    "Zi Family has already sent out three Sovereign Kings and one Domain Lord. We must get our Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    The Phantom Fox did not dare hide the truth, and told them everything that had happened. He was not afraid of Gu Huang listening to it, because this was an undisguised, unyielding strength, strong enough to sweep away all five kings here.


    Although they were very strong, they weren''t at their peak.

 C107 Iron king xuan li

    In the depths of the cave abode, in a stone room that was densely covered in dark green light and countless strange markings, a skinny and weak figure was sitting cross-legged.


    "Father, how did this happen ¡­"


    "Who did it? Who did it?"


    Xiong Maotiegang walked in, and when he saw the almost decayed figure in front of him, his golden pupils were filled with grief, indignation, and fury.


    It was all his fault for being stubborn and not guarding his father in time, resulting in his father to be assassinated.


    Could it be that what big brother Gu Huang said was true, that it was actually the work of his uncles?


    Thousands of years of friendship, thousands of years of friendship!


    As expected of living beings, they were all selfish. They would do anything for the sake of benefits.


    "My son ¡­" You''re back... Don''t be sad... Don''t be angry... "You have to restrain yourself ¡­"


    "Do not be fooled by hatred... "This is the destiny of our clan ¡­"


    "In the past, I accidentally killed a Black Fox Young Lord ¡­ This is the regret of my whole life ¡­ "


    "A life for a life ¡­" This is a number of days for... The hatred between us and the Black Fox s should be gone ¡­ "


    "My son ¡­" "Don''t blame your uncle ¡­"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, his golden pupils were filled with emptiness and deathly stillness, even the light from his eyes had dimmed quite a bit. No one would have thought that the rotten old man in front of them, was a Iron King who had suppressed Mysterious Sun Mountains for thousands of years.


    When there was an end to the number of people, the number of days passed and the fate of the Vicious Beasts s would be decided.


    Life was about to end, why had the dual swords of heaven and earth not appeared yet, and not been born inheritor of Hollow Sky Palace?


    "Father, you can''t die! You can''t die!"


    "Just you wait, I''ll go find my big brother ¡­"


    "Big brother definitely has a way to help you survive and survive."


    The panda looked at his father. How could he not be sad? How could he not be angry. However, he could only suppress the rage and sorrow in his heart. As long as his father could succeed in surviving, he would be willing to pay any price.


    "Sigh!" "My son ¡­"


    The Iron King wanted to stop him, but he was already completely powerless. He could only watch as his son left with his eyes wide open, and could only sigh deeply ¡­


    My son, I willingly die!


    Only death can protect your uncles and your life.


    If I don''t want to die, even if my time is up, how can the Black Fox Queen hurt me?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the other side of the cave dwelling, there was another stone room. Inside, there were six figures, both human and beast, but one of them was extremely eye-catching. This woman was extremely beautiful, wearing revealing clothes, flirting with the heavens, and had seven black fox tails on her back.


    Although he looked to be only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, he had actually lived for one thousand and five hundred years. His original form was that of a Phantom Fox and he was also the Queen of Black Fox s, Xuan Li.


    One of the ten great beauties of Eastern Profound Region, ranked seventh.


    "Xuan Li, do you really have to die in Iron King''s hands?"


    "You already know what happened. That youth called Gu Huang was someone who possessed both the Great Element Seal Master and the identity of a Apothecary Wang."


    "His master is an existence that can tear apart the heavens and earth and roam the heavens."


    "Do you really want to provoke such a terrifying existence?"


    The Ape King spoke, his old face was obviously a bit chilly, although the two of them had already agreed on the terms, but now Gu Huang had come out of nowhere.


    Not to mention the power behind him, they also did not dare to act rashly.


    Because those were Master Jiu You''s words, this person was naturally uninhibited and unbridled, but he never spouted nonsense.


    "Ape King, what''s wrong? Are you going to go back on your word? "


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to quit now?"


    "Ever since the day you''ve agreed to join us, don''t even think about getting yourself into trouble."


    "I didn''t ask you to personally get rid of that old thing. This is already giving you all face."


    "I want the Great Void Heavenly Realm, and I want that old thing''s life as well."


    Xuan Li''s beautiful face was filled with ridicule and her words were extremely sharp, not leaving the slightest bit of face for them.


    Tearing apart the heavens and earth, roaming the skies.


    Such a world-shocking expert, how could he have set his sights on a mere Great Void Heavenly Realm?


    Even if that young man really had this kind of master, he was definitely an otherworldly expert, so how could he have meddled in the battle of Vicious Beasts?


    I didn''t even touch a hair on his head, I just temporarily locked him up. A Heaven''s Pride with both Great Element Seal Master and Great Element Seal Master, I don''t even have time to befriend him, how could I possibly touch him?


    "Xuan Li, do you really want to kill the boss of Iron King?"


    "Is there really no room for compromise?"


    This person was none other than the Wood King of the six kings. His true form was a ten thousand year old ancient tree, and he wasn''t the strongest among the six kings, but none of them could kill him.


    The life force of plants and vegetation was incomparably strong, and the best healing techniques were the medium healing techniques.


    "Yes, unless my little brother has a bit of Genuine Spirit that can revive him and turn him into a human."


    "In that case, I can let that old thing go, and I cannot forgo Great Void Heavenly Realm or even everything else."


    "Who among you can do it?"


    ''s beautiful face revealed a trace of grief and indignation. Back then, I was mischievous and ignorant and accidentally entered the Iron King''s secluded cultivation grounds and was beaten to death.


    Unfortunately, a thousand years had passed and there was no possibility of her being revived. She had already become a sovereign.


    However, he was unable to awaken her little brother ¡­


    The kings were silent. They could only sigh. Whoever could do it, even a saint wouldn''t be able to!


    Genuine Spirit resurrected and turned back into a human.


    It was simply impossible.


    At the same time, no one noticed Yu''s figure quietly retreating from the various dukes'' side, and in the next moment, he had already appeared beside Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang had naturally sensed the arrival of Yu Yu and instantly, a Ancient Seal condensed in the air and suppressed the almost dying Phantom Fox.


    "Principal Superior, everything has been completed. It is not a problem to trap the various kings."


    "Your subordinate has received some information."


    "Principal Superior, please look."


    Yu''s figure appeared and merged into the air with a finger, forming an image. It was the Queen of the Black Fox race and the various kings talking to each other.


    "Oh!" Genuine Spirit revived in the world, transforming into a human. "


    "This condition is extremely difficult for others, but it''s way too easy for me."


    "Indeed, the benefits outweigh the risks."


    "There''s no time to wait anymore. I need to go personally, otherwise, if someone from the Zi Family attacks, they will definitely disrupt my plans."


    "You stay here. Wait for my signal to make a move and kill this fox."


    Gu Huang stood up, with his hands behind his back, he revealed a faint smile. It was about time that the great villain revealed his fangs.


    As for the people from the Zi Family outside, after they settle these Beast King s, it would not even take a minute to take care of them.


    "Yes, Principal Superior." Although Yu''s face was stiff and formal, it carried an extraordinary confidence.


    With the Principal Superior coming out, was there anything else that he couldn''t handle?


    then wouldn''t that be disgraceful to the Principal Superior?

 C108 Ive made a ton of money

    In the depths of the cave, in the secluded cultivation grounds of the Iron King, a figure soundlessly descended. The Iron King suddenly opened his eyes, and the deathly stillness and emptiness dissipated, replaced by a terrifying pressure.


    Even though his life wasn''t going to end yet, he was still the former strongest Beast King in the Mysterious Sun Mountains.


    Even though the tiger was dead, its power was still there!


    "Shh!"


    "Senior, remain calm, I am Tie Gang''s friend."


    "Junior knows that you have a lot of doubts. I will give you an explanation later, so please let me check for you."


    "Apologies!"


    Gu Huang took a few steps forward and instantly arrived in front of Iron King. The golden brilliance in his eyes flowed and countless imprints interweaved within it, as though he was an undying and sacred ancient Saint King.


    Hearing that, the divine light in Iron King''s eyes retreated, slightly nodded, allowing Gu Huang to look around.


    At the same time that Gu Huang was spying on him, Iron King was also spying on him.


    What a terrifying physique. A vigorous and domineering blood energy. A terrifyingly savage life force.


    The Ji Realm!


    The legendary Ji Realm, the Refinement Realm, weighing thirty thousand pounds, and the Qi Drawing Realm, weighing sixty thousand pounds.


    Was the This Child really a human?


    Terrifying! Terrifying!


    With such a solid foundation, his future achievements were limitless. It was truly limitless.


    If he became a king, he would definitely be able to kill Semi-sage with his bare hands.


    "Sigh!" Senior, your body has already completely declined, and you cannot be healed by medicinal pills. "


    "You''ve been hit by a rather sinister divine ability. If it was before you were injured, might I have a way?"


    "However, I am truly powerless now ¡­"


    Gu Huang shook his head lightly, as his entire person revealed a little helplessness. Even if the Iron King''s limit was reached, for his body to be so exhausted, it was clear that he had been struck by an extremely sinister divine ability.


    Furthermore, it was very likely that the Iron King had done it voluntarily. Furthermore, the other party wanted to make sure that the Iron King would die a horrible death.


    Otherwise, with just the Iron King''s fighting strength, even a top-notch Great Lord King would not necessarily be able to harm him.


    "Little friend, no need to trouble yourself ¡­" This old one has already looked away ¡­ "


    "This old one has a presumptuous request ¡­ "Little friend, you can avoid the divine senses of the various kings ¡­"


    "This old man wants you to take care of my son..." "I can die by myself ¡­"


    "Little friend, please."


    Iron King let out a soft sigh, his entire being seemed rather weak. If he did not die, all living creatures in this region would be slaughtered.


    Xuan Li that girl was ruthless, she could definitely do it.


    "Senior, I still have one more technique that will keep you alive, and at least keep you at the peak of your battle prowess of eighty percent."


    "But I need a large amount of soul power to activate. I also need three drops of your blood essence."


    "Without soul power, karmic luck can be substituted as well. This is a supreme, heaven-defying technique."


    When Gu Huang saw Iron King, he did not want to see such a strong Ranker die. And to Gu Huang, it was equivalent to 1 million soul power which could be exchanged for a Sovereign King puppet.


    As long as the blood essence and divine soul s fused with the Iron King, the puppet''s body could be activated, and could freely switch between the beast''s body and the human''s body.


    However, Gu Huang was not willing to make this a loss. A Sovereign King Puppet Body, adding on a million soul power, the price would be ten thousand points of luck.


    Thinking about how tigers only had ten thousand points of karmic luck to protect themselves ¡­


    "Little friend, you ¡­ "Are your words for real ¡­"


    "I can really maintain 80% of my peak combat strength ¡­" "How much qi flow or soul power does it take ¡­"


    The empty and deathly still gaze of the Iron King disappeared and was replaced with incomparable shock. It was simply unbelievable, was there actually such a strange technique in the world?


    However, the background of the This Child was mysterious, moreover, it was extremely strange, and completely unfathomable.


    If they could live, who would be willing to die?


    A mere Sovereign King with eighty percent of his power, was enough to take care of everything in this place.


    "Senior, now that things have come to this, how could I dare spout nonsense?"


    "The amount of soul power required is too much, so I should calculate it based on the amount of soul power contained in the Soul Pearl. I would need at least three thousand of them ¡­"


    "As for luck, at least five units or more"


    "My master once passed down a taboo method. Only soul power and qi flow can replace it. Only by doing so will there be no mistakes."


    "I have a seventy percent guarantee that senior will be able to reverse the flow of life and death and return to the peak."


    Gu Huang didn''t dare open his mouth wide. According to the calculations, a Soul Pearl with flawless Sky-rank only had about a thousand points of soul power, and three thousand would only have three million soul power.


    Five units of karmic luck, that was around 50,000 points ¡­


    A Beast King who had suppressed for many years believed that there was no lack of Soul Pearl.


    Friendship was friendship, but business was business.


    Can''t do a loss-making business.


    "Little friend, this old one is unable to take out fate, but this old one has many Soul Pearl."


    "Trash with flawless Sky-rank, this old man normally eats them all as if they were snacks, and only the flawless King Order s are on my hands."


    "There are about 300 more. These are all remnants of the previous generations of Beast King that failed their tribulation."


    "Little friend, have you seen enough? If it''s not enough, I still have some King Order inner pellets ¡­ "


    Iron King looked at Gu Huang with interest as he waved his hand. Over a hundred King Order Soul Pearl s appeared in the air, all of them were flawless in quality, each one flickered with a bizarre radiance, and contained at least eighty percent of their soul power.


    It was colorful, flowing with light and overflowing with color, incomparably dazzling.


    Even Gu Huang, who possessed the system, could not help but be deeply shocked at this moment. As expected, these Beast King were all rich!


    Soul Pearl with a flawless King Order were things that could only be encountered outside and not sought after. Even Saints would be tempted by them.


    Any one of them contained over 30,000 points of soul power. Regardless of whether it was used for alchemy, drawing formation patterns, sketching out origin seals, or even refining weapons, they were all materials that couldn''t be lacking.


    Furthermore, it was a high grade material for refining soul pellets, soul tools, soul arrays, and Soul Imprint.


    He didn''t come for nothing. He really didn''t come for nothing!


    Compared to business, he would definitely earn a lot more.


    "Senior, there are too many, too many. I simply can''t use them at all. A hundred is more than enough."


    Gu Huang''s face revealed a bit of calmness, but his heart was already overflowing with joy. A hundred of them was enough to earn two million soul power, so naturally, he didn''t need to use luck to replace it.


    It was enough for him to use for a long time in exchange for more divine abilities and divine arts.


    "Little friend, use 100 of these as materials, I will give you 100 as a thank you gift, save the 100 for you, and help this old man to go sell them in the human world!"


    "As for what do you want to exchange for?" When this old one recovers, I will settle this matter here and discuss it in detail with little friend. "


    "Little friend, how do you feel?"


    How could he not know the value of this batch of Soul Pearl? However, since Gu Huang was able to be his friend, it was naturally worth making friends with.


    A future saint with limitless potential would definitely have great benefits.


    The Vicious Beasts and Spirit Race did not interact with the outside world, but they could establish a relationship with Gu Huang. Furthermore, they had countless Mysterious Sun Mountains resources, so they had to trust people and exchange them for the resources they needed.


    "Alright, we''ll do as senior says."


    "Senior, I will keep the things first. Senior, please condense three drops of blood essence and then, the divine soul will leave your body."


    "We can give up on this shell. This junior has already laid out everything outside."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, Senior will definitely return to the peak tomorrow morning."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, making him look extremely mysterious. A new flesh puppet, was a hundred times stronger than the Iron King''s ruined body, and it had its own Sovereign King cultivation, which was a fifteen meters tall Soul Sea.


    Of course, this was only the body with the lowest level of Monarch Realm ¡­


    But for the Iron King, it was already enough. He just needed to be a second-rate trader and he would be able to make a killing.


    Iron King gave Gu Huang a deep glance and forced out three drops of blood essence from his body that was almost decayed. In the end, the divine soul wrapped the blood essence and fled into the Primeval Jade s on Gu Huang''s palm.


    Without the support of his soul power and blood essence, Iron King could no longer hold on and turned into a pile of ashes ¡­

 C109 The ruthlessness of queen fox

    On the back of the mountain wall, after a few punches from Gu Huang, a cave that was several tens of meters deep had already been smashed out.


    At the same time, he had also used a seal to seal the Primeval Jade, concealing the Iron King''s senses. A hundred Soul Pearl floated in the air, shining with a strange light, and their soul energy was instantly sucked out by the system interface.


    The soul power in the interface rapidly jumped before finally stopping at 3075234 points.


    Gu Huang sculpted the elemental seal, and could only use the Elemental Stone''s power to activate it. Otherwise, it would definitely trigger a wave of natural elemental energy.


    The existences of the various kings would definitely not be able to escape detection.


    The Sky Fire space seal was something that he needed to do at the moment, so he had to settle this with Iron King.


    It would only take a night''s time, so there was no need to be nervous.


    By the time they found out that Iron King had died, it would be at least tomorrow afternoon, and everything would be too late.


    In the depths of the cave, Steel''s figure had already reached the side of Gu Huang the Puppet and Grandmaster Jiu You. Steel clearly knew that the body in front of him was only a puppet.


    "Big brother Gu Huang, father can''t take it anymore, I beg you to save my father."


    Tie Gang could only helplessly kneel down with all his hopes placed on Gu Huang, as only Gu Huang was able to help him.


    "Cat kid, even if we want to help you, we''re still powerless. Can''t you see that we''re all imprisoned?"


    "Do you believe that if we move, someone will immediately come out and stop us?"


    "But don''t be anxious brat, just now when this old man was spying on my Heavenly Mystery, Iron King''s fate was quite peculiar. It was clearly a death match, yet it also seemed to be fatal."


    "This old man will never make a mistake in his deduction. Perhaps this will be a turning point."


    Master Jiu You was still drinking, which also meant that his cultivation had been stolen, otherwise he would definitely be able to see more of it.


    It was extremely strange. It was truly extremely strange.


    This Gu Huang seemed to be a little different, as he did not say a single word ever since they arrived.


    "Brother Cat, don''t panic. Believe me, no matter what happens, it doesn''t matter."


    "I can use my head to guarantee that your father won''t die."


    "Not only will he not die, he will become even more powerful than before."


    Finished speaking, Puppet Gu Huang once again closed his eyes, and no longer paid attention to the two people in front of him. After all, the amount of time the Essence Blood was able to last for was extremely limited.


    Tomorrow morning, this puppet would be reduced to ashes. However, only Tie Zheng knew what he meant. That was enough.


    "What?" "Big brother, you ¡­"


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Xiong Maotiegang''s fat body trembled, and kowtowed respectfully to Gu Huang. He already understood what Gu Huang meant, the puppet was in there, and the main body had already moved.


    Big brother Gu Huang kept a low profile, not wanting to attract any attention.


    What a great brother! He was so secretive that he didn''t reveal anything to anyone. He just quietly helped.


    If Father doesn''t die, he must follow Eldest Brother.


    After receiving Gu Huang''s reply, Tie Zheng''s heart had already calmed down, and he sat down cross-legged, recuperating from his injuries.


    "Hey!" I say, two brats, you two are acting so secretively, can''t you just let this old man know about it and satisfy my curiosity? "


    "Little Gu Huang, you haven''t moved an inch, how can you save Iron King?


    "Little brats, this old man will warn you. The water here is very deep, so you must be careful."


    "Zi Family and that fox spirit are just a front. The real mastermind still hasn''t appeared yet?"


    A light flashed in Master Jiu You''s eyes. Towards Gu Huang, he could not see through him at all, and had been extremely secretive the entire way. However, he did not move an inch here, and actually had the confidence to save Iron King.


    Could it be that this brat had some sort of trump card ¡­ But I had to remind him.


    Others might not know about the identity of the Iron King, but he did!


    Otherwise, how could he casually come in and out of this place? The ancestors of the Iron King were all saints of the past Hollow Sky Palace, who guarded the Mysterious Sun Mountains for generations, guarding it.


    In order to truly open Great Void Heavenly Realm, Iron King had grasped a portion of it, but he still needed to control a portion of the Gu Family, which would require the dual swords of heaven and earth.


    In the past, when the Hollow Sky Palace was destroyed at its peak, he was also certain that there would be a day when a descendant of the Hollow Sky Palace would bring along the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords to reopen the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    The destruction of Gu Family three hundred years ago was also related to this prophecy.


    The masterminds had been secretly spying on their Gu Family, and this brat who was still alive and well had appeared here. Was it a coincidence, or was it inevitable?


    Could it be that the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords had already fallen into the hands of this brat, and that he was fated to be the next Heavenly Void Palace Lord?


    Too mysterious. It was really hard to figure it out. It seemed like he had to properly investigate this brat''s background.


    In the depths of the cave, the kings had already concluded their secret meeting. The Ape King let out a soft sigh and headed towards the Iron King''s cave abode, but when he saw the scene before his eyes, he was immediately stunned.


    "No, big brother Iron King ¡­"


    "Don''t we still have three days? "How could this be ¡­"


    "Brothers! big brother Iron King has fallen ¡­ "


    It was difficult for the Ape King to conceal the grief and indignation within his heart. A boundless pain filled the air as he let out a heart-wrenching cry, causing the cave to almost collapse from the shock.


    Thousands of years of friendship, thousands of years of brotherhood, had all changed in one go.


    Brother Iron King, you don''t want to live anymore, right?


    We brothers have let you down, we have truly let you down!


    "Big Brother Iron King ¡­ "No ¡­"


    "No ¡­" This is impossible... "Ashes to ashes ¡­"


    "Xuan Li, you are too ruthless ¡­ You didn''t even get the chance to reincarnate... and also not stay in the Iron King s... "


    When the figures of Wood King, Stone King, Eagle King, Wolf King and Xuan Li appeared, all the other beast kings felt incomparably grieved. The Wolf King had a murderous look on its face, and did not stop Xuan Li from killing Iron King.


    But he never would have thought that Xuan Li was too ruthless, she did not even leave the chance of reincarnation for the Iron King.


    The various dukes'' hearts were filled with grief as they felt endless regret.


    Thousands of years of friendship, thousands of years of brotherhood, yet they were all destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Who could guarantee that Xuan Li wouldn''t do this to them in the future ¡­


    "Humph!" I never thought that old thing would still be so arrogant, to even give up the chance to reincarnate. "


    "Forget it, since that''s the case, I will let the Iron-eater race off the hook."


    "However, you have to cripple the Soul Sea, expel it, and become a beast forever."


    Xuan Li also never thought that the Iron King would be so arrogant. She would rather give up the chance to reincarnate than suffer the final torment.


    If they did not kill all of them, they would be Iron-eater s. At the very least, they would have to cripple them and become beasts forever.


    This was the only way to prevent future troubles.


    "What?" Xuan Li, you are too much.


    "Xuan Li, don''t think that just because you have the Zi Family that you can be so lawless, you have no say in this place."


    "We regret what we did not do before. We truly regret what we did not do. We should not have been bewitched by you."


    "Xuan Li, the leader of the Iron King has died, the matter is over. You want to exterminate his clan, do you really think we are just decorations?"


    All the beast kings were furious, they were all filled with coldness and viciousness, they never thought that Xuan Li was so ruthless, even at this point, she still wanted to exterminate the Iron King Clan.


    Regret, unwillingness, sorrow ¡­


    However, things had gotten to this point and there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Iron King is dead, I will be the new king of this place and the clan of Iron-eater that will be destroyed will be left to you."


    "Early tomorrow morning, I want to see all the Iron-eater become beasts."


    "If there is still one left, I will definitely exterminate your clan."


    Xuan Li''s beautiful face was filled with viciousness and ruthlessness. Even if the Iron King were to die, he would not go around the clan, because he had never intended to let go of them from the start.


    Even if she was willing to release it, the people from Zi Family would not release it, much less the person behind the Zi Family ¡­

 C110 Zi wuxie the mysterious woman

    "Bullshit, Xuan Li, when did you become so vicious and merciless? The boss of the Iron King killed your little brother by accident, if you really think about it now, you will be bringing this upon yourselves."


    "The leader of the Iron King was benevolent and righteous. He did not pursue the matter with your clan and instead allowed you to leave."


    "Now that you have pledged your allegiance to Human Clan, the head of Iron King is dead. Our Vicious Beasts s'' rules have always been such that no clan would be affected."


    "If it wasn''t for Iron King boss being willing to die, how could you possibly have injured Iron King?"


    "Xuan Li, do you really not care about the slightest bit of justice?"


    The Wolf King angrily roared, and its gaze became even gloomier. It was filled with overbearing and fiendish intent.


    They had already let down the Iron King after their boss had died such a miserable death.


    Thousands of years of friendship, thousands of years of brotherhood ¡­


    "Wolf King, do you want to die? "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "The entire clan is in trouble!"


    "If you want to protect the Iron-eater race, I will exterminate you first."


    Xuan Li''s killing intent soared to the heavens as her seven black tails charged into the sky, mixed with a boundless and terrifying aura. It was as if she had come from an ancient era filled with the aura of an immortal ruler.


    It was terrifying, overbearing, and full of bloodlust. No one expected that after Xuan Li left for just a few hundred years, she had already risen to the level of a Beast King.


    But they were already old and frail, and had not reached the peak since long ago. With this change, Xuan Li was not far off from them in terms of strength.


    Moreover, behind her back stood the four Monarchs of the Zi Family, and one of them was even a Domain Lord.


    Beast King''s fighting strength was not bad, but it was difficult to fight with him, unless he could fight with him.


    Unfortunately, the Iron King had already fallen and was reduced to ashes ¡­


    "Xuan Li, it''s about time, you can''t be rude to the various dukes."


    "I am Zi Wuxie, from one of the seven great Royal Families. Brothers, there is no need to be angry."


    "Xuan Li''s words are indeed unpleasant to listen to, but you are already accomplices, whether or not you acknowledge the death of the Iron King, all of you will be blamed."


    "The ancestors of the Iron-eater Clan were once saints of the Hollow Sky Palace. Their bloodlines are incomparably powerful, and it is hard to say whether or not a new King will be born one day."


    "By that time, brothers, can you escape its purge?"


    "Moreover, we only crippled the Soul Sea and allowed them to become beasts. We did not take their lives."


    Iron King is dead, do you really want to live and die with him? "


    At this moment, four figures appeared out of nowhere. One of them was dressed in a purple robe with a tall and sturdy figure that was over eight feet in height. His skin was somewhat dark, but his eyes were filled with a boundless might, as if he was the supreme ruler of an ancient times, as if tens of thousands of raging flames were raging around him.


    Zi Wuxie, Domain Lord, had already been famous for several thousand years. Even though he was only ranked last among the nine Great Lord s, no one dared to look down on him.


    He was also the second strongest out of the seven great royal families, because there was still a Great Lord King overseeing the Zi Family.


    Even if the Domain Lord was still alive, they could only kill him.


    If it was the various king Peak Period, they would naturally not put the Domain Lord in their eyes. Only a king level expert of the Great Lord would be able to threaten their lives.


    And if it was during the peak of Iron King, it would be able to clash head on with a set of Semi-sage.


    "Xuan Li, what do you mean? Do you really want to start a war? "


    The old face of the Falcon King, who hadn''t made a sound all along, carried a hint of ill intent, because he had already sensed that something was amiss. The Domain Lord of the Zi Family had already been dispatched, and Xuan Li''s goal definitely wasn''t as simple as returning.


    Nine out of ten, they wanted to wipe out all the enemies in this region and take complete control of this place.


    The Domain Lord was enough to suppress the entire audience. The other party still had three Sovereign Kings, and with Xuan Li''s victory, she had more than sixty percent.


    "Falcon, if you don''t know what''s good for you, then let''s fight!"


    "I advise you to not act rashly, or it will be the day of your deaths."


    "After all, we have no grievances. Don''t force me to kill all of you."


    Xuan Li''s beautiful face was still filled with coldness. Even though she was extremely unwilling, the life of the Black Fox had long ago been under the control of the Zi Family, and the power behind them was simply too terrifying.


    Controlling Mysterious Sun Mountains was only the first step of the plan. The secret treasures for activating Great Void Heavenly Realm were grasped within the hands of the Iron-eater s, so naturally, it was only a small part of it.


    There was also a portion that was controlled by a small clan called the Xuanyang City. Reportedly, that was the only branch that was still in the possession of the.


    The power behind them had already plotted for many years. This time, their Great Void Heavenly Realm would definitely be controlled by the other party.


    "Hahaha!" This is really a joke, us and the Iron King have been through life and death battles with each other, mutually supporting and supporting each other for thousands of years. "


    "In my entire life, I have never been worthy of facing anyone. However, I am too greedy, and have wrongly trusted a shameless person like you."


    "Boss Iron King, this brother has let you down. Since I have nowhere to protect your clan, I will accompany you on your journey."


    The falcon was tough, it didn''t want to be held hostage. Its eyes were filled with guilt and self-blame, and from the depths of its brows, a golden divine feather burst forth, releasing hundreds of millions of dazzling divine light, enveloping the entire area as black as day.


    The golden light dazzled, symbols formed from heaven''s will. The Ancient Seal occupied this place and transformed into a golden Divine Sword. Amidst endless remorse and remorse, the falcon slowly closed its eyes.


    "Third Brother, you can''t ¡­"


    "Third brother ¡­" "No ¡­"


    "Third Brother ¡­"


    All of the beast kings were shocked. They cried out in grief as they tried to stop the falcon, but it was too late. This was a weapon made from the falcon''s spirit feathers, and its power was comparable to a king level weapon.


    No one had been able to block that sword. No one had expected the falcon to be so unyielding.


    To Iron King, and even more so to himself.


    "Freeze!"


    The sky was torn apart as a figure emerged. Golden flames enveloped its entire body as countless patterns lingered around it. Its pure figure was hazy and it was difficult to see its true appearance. It was filled with an incomparable holiness and nobility, as if it was a goddess that had descended from the heavens.


    White jade fingers extended through the air as a brilliant light flashed. The body of the falcon was instantly sealed, and the golden Divine Sword was now less than three inches away from the center of the falcon''s eyebrows.


    "Greetings, Holy Envoy!"


    Xuan Li, Zi Wuxie, and the three Sovereign Kings bowed, their expressions filled with deep reverence. It was obvious that they were completely fearful of the woman who had just appeared.


    "En!"


    "Iron King is dead. This matter shall end here."


    "The secret treasure is inside the body of the son of the Iron King, bring it out."


    The woman shrouded in light emitted an incomparably cold voice. It was filled with an endlessly cold aura, as if she was a supreme goddess.


    "Yes, Holy Envoy."


    Zi Wuxie replied, his figure instantly escaping into the cave, but in the next moment he brought out Master Jiu You, Iron Steel and the three puppets, Gu Huang.


    When the woman covered in light saw Gu Huang''s figure, she unconsciously froze for a moment. Although it was only a moment, it was caught by Gu Huang, the puppet.


    At this time, Gu Huang, who was in the cave on the other side, saw what happened through the puppet body with extreme sharpness. When he saw the light flame lady, he was also startled.


    Others might not know about her identity, but how could Gu Huang not know that? No matter how she tried to conceal it, it was difficult for her to stop Gu Huang''s Dharma Eyes.


    "It''s you ¡­" Master Jiu You looked at the figure of the light flame woman, and his entire person was like a frightened bird, as he even exploded out with fury and killing intent that was difficult to conceal ¡­

 C111 Ive been waiting for you for a long time

    The surroundings of the abode had become deathly silent since the appearance of the flaming woman.


    The atmosphere was stifling, as though the void itself had frozen, causing one to feel an incomparable sense of suffocation.


    Master Jiu You was trembling from head to toe, the anger and killing intent in his heart was like a torrent of steel that was unable to be suppressed.


    Even if another thirty thousand years passed, he would still not forget her, not to mention her. It was this woman who annihilated her entire clan''s Gu Family three hundred years ago, and had no choice but to frighten him and conceal his name.


    Now, he had come looking for him again, and even found the Gu Family on top of the door.


    Since Iron King is already dead, next would definitely be Gu Family!


    He hated the fact that he was powerless, but he also hated the fact that he was powerless. Back then, he had fled alone. Now, his descendant was right in front of him. He was a true Chosen.


    Was he going to die again?


    No, no, no, even if I have to risk my life, I can''t let anything happen to Gu Huang.


    This woman''s strength had already far surpassed their imagination. How could she be an ordinary person if she was able to designate an Eagle King as her residence, and have Zi Wuxie, the Domain Lord, bow down?


    Zi Wuxie, Xuan Li, and the three Great Lord Kings were all silent, and no one looked at them directly.


    She almost wanted to escape into the sky, but she did not expect Gu Huang to actually appear. She knew that she could hide it from everyone, but not from Gu Huang.


    They had lived together for more than ten years, and had grown up together since childhood.


    Three hundred years ago, she was ordered to exterminate the Gu Family and seize the secret hidden in them. That battle had nearly annihilated all of the main bloodline of the Gu Family, but she did not seize the secret.


    As Gu Jiuyou escaped, the remaining forces of Gu Family escaped to the Mysterious Sun Mountains. It wasn''t difficult for them to seize the secrets of Gu Family, but without the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords, they also wouldn''t be able to open their Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    They had concealed their Xuanyang City for dozens of years and did not discover the aura of the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords. However, twenty years ago, they found traces of Gu Jiuyou and secretly went back to their Gu Family.


    And from that time, he let her know the true secrets of the Gu Family, as well as the chance that the two swords of heaven and earth would appear, was to seal her own cultivation and suppress her memories.


    He transformed into a three year old girl, and arrived at the entrance of the Gu Family on a snowy night seventeen years ago.


    That year, when Gu Huang was born, she, who did not have the slightest bit of cultivation, almost froze to death. Fortunately, she had met Gu Huang''s father, who was also her foster father.


    It was foster father who saved her life and became the great miss of Gu Family ¡­ There was also another name, Gu Qingxue.


    Without awakening his memories, he had lived a carefree life with Gu Family for more than ten years, but right when his memories recovered three years ago ¡­


    She was afraid that she would continue to stay. If her Great Void Heavenly Realm were to be activated one day, she really would not be able to hold back from stealing the Gu Family''s secrets, and she would even kill her grandfather and Gu Huang.


    However ¡­ Who would have thought that little brother Gu Huang would also appear here, and not just that.


    What should he do?


    Who can tell me what to do?


    To snatch the Iron King''s remnants, and kill Gu Jiuyou in front of his little brother?


    Heaven above! I really can''t do it.


    Now that this little brother knows his identity, how should I go about it in the future?


    Time passed minute by minute!


    Two hours!


    Four hours!


    Six hours!


    Until the sun shined brightly and the golden sunlight shined down onto the land, none of the people present moved. But at this moment, Gu Huang''s puppet body started to melt, as though it had become transparent and colorless.


    In the end, as the morning breeze blew, his body turned into dust.


    "Gu Kid ¡­" Master Jiu You was jolted awake, and his entire person released an endless roar. A pair of aged eyes were almost stained with blood, his entire body was suffused with a boundless, terrifying aura, and his black hair fluttered without wind, as though he was an ancient awakened great devil.


    "You destroyed my Gu Family, coveted my clan''s secret, and now you''re even killing my clan''s descendant."


    "This grudge is irreconcilable."


    "This old man wants you to pay with your blood!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Master Jiu You''s killing intent soared to the sky as he spoke each word, containing within them a monstrous, fiendish aura. With a single glance, the world shattered, stars fell, the sky collapsed, and everything shattered.


    The top-grade saint technique from the Hollow Sky Palace, Heaven Collapse, had finally appeared once again in this world. An endless, fiendish and domineering will descended between heaven and earth, as if an ancient devil had returned.


    The moment the Sovereign King was enraged, the skies and earth changed colors!


    Although Master Jiu You was only a new Sovereign King, and was not a Domain Lord, his power was still terrifying.


    The ancient Apocalypse Holy Arts allowed him to display the attitude of a peerless King.


    "Gu Jiuyou, you are still destined to die by my hands."


    "Spatial Slash!"


    The lady in light flames had shining divine light s in her eyes as her entire body erupted with the might of the unrivaled Great Lord King. Her finger pointed horizontally into the sky, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    It was as if doomsday had arrived, bringing about an incomparably terrifying and fatal danger.


    Saint Destroyer!


    Spatial Slash!


    The top grade saint technique, Forbidden Power of Space, unleashed an endless amount of terrifying power. Unfortunately, the Apocalypse Holy Arts was instantly annihilated in front of the Power of Space.


    formless and extremely sharp Power of Space, as though they were streaks of formless sword energy, instantly carved out over a dozen bone-deep wounds on Master Jiu You''s body.


    The difference in fighting strength between the two of them was too big. She was a top-notch Great Lord King, and he had only been a Sovereign King for more than ten years.


    "Heavens, this old man is unwilling!"


    "Could it be that my Gu Family is destined to be unable to escape this calamity, and will forever be unable to rise above the masses?"


    "I refuse to accept this, I refuse to accept this!"


    Master Jiu You''s hair was in disarray and his body was in an extremely sorry state. As if he was a mad demon, he continuously coughed out large mouthfuls of blood ¡­


    "So what if you can''t accept it? You''re destined to die!"


    "Kill!"


    The flaming lady''s killing intent soared to the sky, her bare hand brandished the sky, as spatial swords appeared one after another, surrounding Master Jiu You''s body.


    As long as the woman let go of her bare hands, she would definitely be smashed to smithereens, and the divine soul would be killed, never to reincarnate.


    "We''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Extreme Violet Sky Fire, Spatial Death Seal!"


    "Activate!"


    In an instant, the entire world erupted with a brilliant purple radiance. Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s that were thousands of kilometers in all directions were forcefully sucked out into the air, and countless strange runes and symbols interweaved.


    Streams of incomparably hot purple flames, mixed with formless Space Print s, formed a giant, terrifying seal that sealed a radius of a hundred kilometers.


    Sealing the heavens and trapping the earth, suppressing all things, burning the heaven and earth, reversing yin and yang.


    The spatial sword that the woman had evolved into was also instantly burnt to nothingness by the heavenly fire. The Extreme Violet Heavenly Flame was the most terrifying existence of the acquired flames.


    Even a Sovereign King wouldn''t dare to touch him so easily.


    Furthermore, with the strengthening from the Space Print, even if he was unable to kill the Sovereign King, it was enough to make him live.


    "Senior Holy Envoy, this is bad, this is the Extreme Violet Heaven Fire ¡­"


    "That''s not right, the seal set up by the Extreme Violet Sky Fire ¡­ "To think that there would be a king printer ¡­"


    "Sire, since you are a respected royal seal master, why don''t you come out for a chat?"


    Zi Wuxie''s eyes were filled with shock. His heart trembled as he faced the Extreme Violet Sky Fire, let alone the Killing Inscription set up by the Extreme Violet Sky Fire. Furthermore, the other party had to be an extremely terrifying Emperor Seal master.


    Even if he had to face a Great Lord King, he wasn''t willing to face a king level seal master, especially the one who controlled the Extreme Violet Sky Fire.

 C112 Dont you hate me?

    The atmosphere in the stadium was stifling. At this moment, an Inscription Master appeared in the middle of the battle. Even the woman in bright flames was somewhat shocked. Who knew how many moves this powerful Inscription Master had up his sleeve?


    Not to mention a small Eastern Profound Region, even in the seven realms of Great Flame Land, there were only a handful of Emperor Printing Masters.


    There was nothing that he did not recognize among the Emperor Prints from the Great Flame Land, but the person in front of him had not even heard the slightest bit about them. The seal created by the Extreme Violet Sky Fire was definitely a terrifyingly powerful existence.


    The Guang Yan woman was a Great Lord King, but she really did not dare take the risk. No one knew what kind of trump card Wang Meng had, it seemed that the of her Hollow Sky Palace had already attracted the attention of the experts from the other realms.


    Master Jiu You coughed blood violently. Although he was already a Sovereign King, the difference in power between the two of them was far greater than that of a Great Lord King.


    If not for the sudden attack of this Wang Meng, he would have died a long time ago.


    Peeping at fate and deducing the secrets of heaven, in the end, it was still hard to peep at him.


    "Space slicer!"


    An incomparably vast figure filled the air from the depths of the sky. The entire arena was split apart by the Space Print, and Zi Wuxie and the other Monarchs of the Zi Family were sealed into a separate region.


    The figure of the Five Kings and Xuan Li were separated by themselves, the light flame lady and Master Jiu You were sealed into an area, countless Space Print floated in the air, shining with a cold killing intent.


    "Master Space Primary Seal, honorable Master King Seal, please come out."


    The light flame woman was startled. The opponent was actually a Space Primary Seal master, which obviously sealed off the space. Even though she had grasped a Power of Space, she wasn''t confident enough to break through the air and escape under the dual obstruction of the Purple Extreme Heaven Fire and the Space Primary Seal.


    Who was this person?


    What was his purpose?


    If it was for Great Void Heavenly Realm, why didn''t he directly appear?


    Trapped without killing...


    "Gu Huang brat, what are you waiting for? "Refining this woman to death for this old one."


    "Didn''t you want to know what kind of relationship I have with your Gu Family?"


    "I am Gu Jiuyou, the ancestor of your Gu Family, one of the four great men of your Great Qin Ancient Kingdom three hundred years ago."


    "Little Gu Huang, this woman is the life and death enemy of our Gu Family."


    Only Gu Jiuyou knew in his heart that other than Gu Huang, there was absolutely no one else who would be able to arrange this situation in advance.


    I knew that kid was mysterious, but I didn''t expect him to be this mysterious.


    at least he could take back the blood debt that he got from Gu Family three hundred years ago.


    "Shut up! If you dare call me ancestor again, do you believe that I will not kill you? "


    "Damn, I had thought that the destruction of the Gu Family back then would have some sort of powerful enemy."


    "But I really didn''t think of it, I really didn''t!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared from thin air. He did not care at all that Gu Jiuyou was on the verge of death, but rather, he looked at the light flame woman in front of him with an incomparably complex expression, and was filled with deep confusion and sorrow.


    Gu Qingxue, the elder sister who had accompanied him since she was young, was actually the main culprit behind Gu Family''s massacre.


    The world was unpredictable. Destiny made a fool of people.


    Even if I were to beat him to death, he wouldn''t think that Gu Qingxue is the main culprit.


    From the memories of her previous self, Gu Qingxue had always doted on him and cared about him, afraid that she would be harmed in the slightest.


    Whoever messed with him, Gu Qingxue would immediately transform into the Snowfiend King and beat that person down to the ground and beg for mercy.


    Not like family, but more like family.


    His previous self, Gu Huang, had even more of an affection that surpassed that of a kin to Gu Qingxue ¡­


    Even Gu Huang, who came from Earth, had completely accepted his fate and brought everything in this body.


    "Ai!"


    The woman let out a soft sigh. It was filled with sorrow and deep reluctance. Humans were not plants, how could they be ruthless?


    Ten years of being together had already left an indelible impression in her memory. This was a younger brother who was not family, but was closer than family.


    How could she not understand Gu Huang''s feelings and feelings for her?


    This was also the reason why she left the Gu Family and didn''t hesitate to leave the Profound Sun Sect. There were too many regrets, too many secrets, and too many things.


    He never thought that he would one day meet Gu Huang in this kind of situation.


    He should hate me!


    The Gu Family had raised her for more than ten years, but now, they were facing life and death with the Gu Family, as though they were ancestor s who wanted to kill him.


    If there was even the slightest bit of bloodlust, he would inevitably break all ties with her.


    "Bastard, did you lose your head to a donkey? Take a good look at this life and death enemy of our Gu Family. "


    "Back then, she was the one who personally annihilated the Gu Family. As a descendant of this old man, you should have killed her yourself."


    "You dare to disobey me, this is disobedience!"


    "Do you believe that this old man will expel you from the Gu Family ¡­?"


    Gu Jiuyou''s hair was in disarray and his face was in a sorry state. He seemed to be roaring at Gu Huang like an angry lion.


    He never thought that this brat would actually dare to roar at him, to be disrespectful to a ancestor like him.


    Unruly!


    This was disobedience!


    "It''s endless, isn''t it! What the f * * k! "


    "I said you have some face, but how long has it been since you''ve had such a terrible debt? Your skills are inferior to others, you deserve to die."


    "Sis, tell me why didn''t you slap this old fogey to death back then, so that he wouldn''t embarrass himself."


    "Disobedient!" other than my unreliable father and the old man, all the other old things have already been chopped off by me. "


    "Sis, you said you''re so strong, a Great Lord King! Why didn''t you show it earlier? "


    I was afraid that someone would bully you in the Profound Sun Sect. If I knew that you were Great Lord King, why would I have trained so hard? "


    "Paying respects to what master? What dogshit origin seal? What dogshit pill refining? Just be at ease and be a Second Ancestor."


    "Alright, withdraw the protective light from your body!"


    "Tell me what you want. Maybe I can help you."


    Gu Huang stretched his back lazily and slowly pulled out his fan. After messing around for half a day, they were still family, what else was there to fight for.


    As for the debts from hundreds of years ago, he was too lazy to settle them.


    No matter who he would become enemies with, he could not go against Gu Qingxue.


    You have to be conscientious!


    Indeed, no matter how one looked at it, My Big Sister was the most beautiful.


    "Brat, you ¡­ You... "You ¡­" Hearing that, Gu Jiuyou was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, he never thought that this little bastard would actually compromise with his enemy.


    Evil creature!


    Evil creature!


    How could such a lawless, unscrupulous evil creature appear in the Gu Family?


    "Little... Don''t you hate me? " Gu Qingxue removed the flames on her body, revealing a beautiful face, especially a pair of clear eyes that did not have the slightest bit of impurity, as they revealed deep helplessness.


    "If so much hatred comes to life, then wouldn''t I have to live a long life?"


    "Who doesn''t have a secret?!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you extinguished the Gu Family three hundred years ago or simply wanted to obtain the Gu Family''s secret."


    "It doesn''t matter, because I believe you."


    "Because this is the Snowfiend King in my heart ¡­"


    "Old fart, don''t look like your hatred is as deep as the ocean and won''t stop until you die. With your talent, even if another thousand years pass, you still won''t be able to kill my sister."


    "Come and sit down. After you''ve made everything clear today, if you dare to give me any more beeps, I''ll immediately refine you to death."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly closed and the smile on his face completely froze. His eyes faintly emitted a bright and dazzling golden light, as though he was an unparalleled divine king.

 C113 Do you dare to make a big vote

    "Little bastard. Even if I die, I will not compromise with this witch."


    Gu Jiuyou almost died from anger, running into such a vile descendant, his Gu Family was truly unlucky, how could he compromise with this demoness.


    No, no compromise!


    "Damn it, you old fogey, I''ll give you face!"


    "You won''t compromise, right?"


    "I''ll send you off now."


    Gu Huang''s figure suddenly stood up, and with a snap of his fingers, the Purple Extreme Heaven Fire violently evolved into an incomparably terrifying flaming dragon, wreaking havoc towards Gu Jiuyou''s body.


    "I''ll go..." "Little brat..." You... Are you for real!? "


    "I am your ancestor ¡­ "You still dare to kill your ancestors ¡­"


    "Little brat ¡­" Stop... Compromise... "This old man has compromised ¡­"


    Facing the Fire Dragon that had evolved from Extreme Violet Sky Fire, Gu Jiuyou almost peed his pants in fright.


    If he didn''t compromise, he would be killed by this vile spawn.


    He felt extremely stifled in his heart, but it was hard to imagine how uncomfortable it was.


    But there was no other way?


    This brat was born to be a little devil king ¡­


    "You old fogey, I say, aren''t you cheap!"


    "I''ll give you face, but you have to force me to attack."


    "Let me warn you one last time. Don''t address me as'' Daofather ''in front of you. Otherwise, I''ll annihilate you within minutes."


    "Sis, tell me first ¡­"


    Gu Huang immediately dissipated the fire dragons in the air, and looked at Gu Jiuyou who was in front of him with a gaze full of ridicule.


    What hatred is deeper than the sea? It has been a rotten debt for many years ¡­


    Hurry up and f * ck off!


    From today onwards, the most important task would be to conquer the Snowfiend King.


    "Little brother, if I say that the annihilation of Gu Family back then was not my intention, would you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I can''t say it at all."


    "My divine soul had long since been suppressed by them ¡­"


    Gu Qingxue sighed lightly. She might not be able to complete the mission today, so with Gu Huang here, how could she make a move ¡­


    However, the time limit for the quest was limited to a few years. If he was unable to complete the quest by then ¡­


    No one knew how many people were coveting Great Void Heavenly Realm and Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    "As expected, so it was the Soul Imprint that suppressed you. I knew you weren''t a cruel and merciless person who recklessly killed innocent people."


    "Of course, even if that''s the case, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It''s just a Soul Imprint, that''s a small problem."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, thank you."


    Gu Huang slightly nodded his head, his face still smiling, and immediately calling out to the sky.


    It was just that he did not have any Soul Sea left, so it was hard for him to use his soul power. Otherwise, he would be able to break it in minutes.


    As a major villain, what kind of villain would he be if he didn''t have some skills?


    Wouldn''t that mean that the main character''s experience would be refreshed in just a few minutes?


    His white clothes were like snow, spotless and unstained by even a speck of dust. A figure with a grave and stern face appeared, and right at the moment when Gu Jiuyou and Gu Qingxue were staring in shock, a silver light flashed in Yu''s eyes as countless strange seals circulated within them.


    "Junior Brother, use your Sky-rank to eliminate the Soul Imprint. I think I can break it with my bare hands."


    With that said, Gu Qingxue was filled with fear. She was a Great Lord King, so she naturally knew how terrifying the killing prints of divine soul were.


    However, he never expected that this white-clothed youth in front of him would actually be able to solve this problem with his bare hands. Could it be that this young man was also an Emperor Printing Master?


    After not seeing him for three years, it seemed like his little brother''s luck was not ordinary. His master must be an unworldly expert.


    "Extinguish the Soul Imprint? If it is broken, it will definitely be detected by the imprint below. "


    "To unleash the Heaven and Earth pressuring Soul Imprint, you must be able to completely suppress it. Firstly, you must be able to protect it from getting hurt. Secondly, you should be able to perfectly overlap and exterminate it."


    "I can''t sense it with just the skill of the imprint user."


    Gu Huang muttered to himself for a moment, and immediately thought of a way to fight back? No matter what kind of origin Gu Qingxue had, being controlled by someone else, the power behind him was definitely not a kind person. For the time being, she did not have enough power to contend against the power behind Gu Qingxue.


    Using such a method was the safest, as well as being able to protect Gu Qingxue.


    "But!"


    "Seal!"


    Yu nodded slightly as silver soul power surged out like a tidal wave. It was mixed with a terrifying and boundless might that caused one''s soul to feel an enormous pressure.


    In an instant, the eighty-one silver Ancient Seal swirled through the void, interweaving and fusing together to evolve into an incomparably complex Soul Imprint, giving off a boundless and boundless aura.


    Finally, it completely blended into the center of Gu Qingxue''s brows. The fifteen meters long Soul Sea that was coiled around him flashed with a wave of killing intent, but in the blink of an eye, it had already been covered perfectly by the Qiankun Soul Imprint.


    Gu Qingxue sat with her eyes closed. In just an instant, she felt that the divine soul was incomparably transparent, and had never relaxed. It felt like it was flying out of its shell.


    No matter how much resistance the Soul Imprint had against it, the Soul Imprint had no reaction, but they could still feel its existence. Furthermore, the entire Soul Sea and the divine soul seemed to have a perfect shield.


    He had a feeling that regardless if it was a soul technique or a powerful spirit weapon, her divine soul should not be harmed in the slightest.


    Unless a saint made a move...


    Such power, such a terrifying Qiankun suppressive Soul Imprint, Element Seal Master is truly unmatched in power ¡­


    "Little brother ¡­" Thank you... How about your Fifth Senior Brother? " Gu Qingxue opened her eyes and was shocked to find that Gu Huang''s Fifth Senior Brother had already disappeared.


    "Sis, you don''t need to worry about my Fifth Senior Brother. He has always been a formless and untraceable person, I''m afraid he has already gone to the Xuanyang City to drink."


    "Your Soul Imprint has been removed, I believe the power behind you is very strong, of course I will not go investigate."


    "You old fogey, don''t disobey me. Eight of you aren''t in a good mood, the Gu Family Destruction back then was not my sister''s intention. If you want to take revenge, you should look for someone else."


    "How is it? Do you dare to do something big like this, and take revenge for the Gu Family to vent your anger? "


    "But let''s see first. You are not allowed to find trouble with my sister in the future. Otherwise, do you believe that I will join the power behind my sister?"


    "I think that with my identity as a king seal master and Apothecary Wang, no power would refuse right?"


    Gu Huang already had a plan in his heart, but to dispel this old thing, Gu Jiuyou, wouldn''t be too hard to take revenge on. Using the Great Void Heavenly Realm as a pretext, he had to scheme a little.


    "You ¡­ "Little brat ¡­"


    "Alright, I can promise you that, but she has to go and kneel down in front of the ancestral tablets to repent."


    "Although it wasn''t his intention, she was the one who killed him."


    "If you agree, then this old man will join. If you don''t agree, then I will scatter the pieces."


    Gu Jiuyou was also full of helplessness and had no choice but to compromise. What could he do in the face of this little devil, Gu Huang?


    This brat would really do that, and he was definitely going to submit to the enemy ¡­


    "You old bastard, this condition has been fulfilled. My sister came to our Gu Family when she was three years old, and she has already knelt for more than ten years on the ancestral tablets of the Gu Family."


    "I''ll make her kneel when I get back. Three incense sticks of time later, she''ll definitely regret it."


    "Sis, do you dare to be the big one? Spit out your resentment!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand slowly opened, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a mysterious smile. If Gu Jiu was here, he would have definitely discovered that the Second Young Master was trying to harm him again.

 C114 Asking for gu shaoyang to take in

    "Why would I not dare!" Don''t forget that Big Sis is Snowfiend King. "


    Gu Qingxue''s heart was at ease. Without the trouble of destroying the Soul Imprint and even getting Gu Huang''s understanding, her heart was not as calm as it had been in the past few hundred years.


    The world was unpredictable. Destiny made a fool of people.


    Who would have thought that their former enemies would sit down together and chat happily.


    "Brat, if you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it." Gu Jiuyou sighed in his heart. Even though it was already a reconciliation, he had no choice but to avenge his ¡­


    No matter what kind of power it was, they would definitely have to pay the price with their blood.


    "It''s simple, we''ll just use Great Void Heavenly Realm to lure out the enemies behind Sister Xue."


    "Bring them into the Great Void Heavenly Realm, trap and kill them all, leave no one alive."


    "However, if I want to do this, I will need your cooperation. I guarantee that I will be able to kill them all."


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with a bit of chilliness, did they really think he didn''t have the intent to kill? Don''t you know how to scheme? It was just that they were used to being crushed on the spot.


    As long as they had a good plan, it might not be impossible.


    "Brat, what the f * ck are you doing!?" A portion of the items that were opened by the Great Void Heavenly Realm is in our Gu Family, while the other portion is in the hands of the Iron King. "


    "However, we still need the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords. Without them, what the f * ck are we supposed to do?"


    "How much do you understand about Great Void Heavenly Realm? You know what''s going on inside?


    Gu Jiuyou finally found the chance. No matter what, he started to mock ruthlessly. He had to teach this little devil king a lesson, and not let him get too carried away.


    "Little brother, setting up a trap with Great Void Heavenly Realm is easier said than done. We simply cannot open it now."


    "How am I supposed to set up a trap? How am I supposed to set up a trap ¡­"


    "The power behind me isn''t an idiot. They won''t fall for that easily, unless I can bring back one of the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords."


    Gu Qingxue''s mind was extremely sharp, so she naturally understood Gu Huang''s calculations. Without the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords, how could she open her Great Void Heavenly Realm ¡­


    "Ha!" Who said there are no Heaven and Earth Twin Swords? If I say that the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords are in my hands, would you believe me? "


    Gu Huang laughed, and gently waved the fan in his hand, it could be said that he did not want to let go until he was shocked.


    "What?"


    "This is impossible?"


    Gu Qingxue and Gu Jiuyou spoke at almost the same time, looking at Gu Huang''s face, they were filled with shock, and could not believe that it was real. The Heaven and Earth Sword that they had bitterly searched for many years without leaving, was actually by their side.


    How did Gu Huang obtain it, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords would not easily recognize him as master, he needed to have the profound mysteries of Hollow Sky Palace.


    Tian Jian soul slaying!


    Di Jian''s luck!


    The supreme secret treasures of the Hollow Sky Palace had the ultimate inheritance and grasped the supreme profound meaning.


    It was rumored that Hollow Sky Palace had acquired the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords back then, and it was even related to a great secret. After the Hollow Sky Palace had shattered, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords had disappeared without a trace.


    Who would have thought that after tens of thousands of years, it still fell into the hands of the Gu Family.


    "Whether I am or not, you will understand with a single glance."


    Gu Huang laughed again, it seemed extremely mysterious, and instantly pulled out the Heaven and Earth dual sword from the inventory. About two to three inches, with countless cracks, a jade sword that was entirely made of seal appeared.


    Although it was severely damaged, its power was still there.


    "Heavens ¡­" Big Brother Tian Jian ¡­ Humans... "You damned human ¡­"


    "What did you do to my big brother Tian Jian?"


    "I am your Human Clan Ancestral Spirit ¡­ "Hurry up and let go of this ancestor ¡­"


    "Otherwise, when this generation''s Heavenly Void Palace Lord comes out of the world ¡­ "This ancestor will kill you in minutes ¡­"


    "Bastard ¡­" "You returned my good fortune ¡­"


    Although Di Jian was sealed, his Genuine Spirit was not suppressed, so naturally, they could sense everything. The moment they saw Gu Huang, they already knew that he was the bastard who stole his luck.


    Furthermore, big brother Tian Jian had also fallen into his hands, and it seems that big brother Tian Jian was even more miserable than him, the sword spirit had already fallen into a deep slumber.


    Luckily, it did not die.


    As long as he had enough luck, he would be able to revive Tian Jian.


    "A mere sword spirit dares to be so impudent in front of me? I will kill you right now!"


    "Subdue!"


    Great black brick instantly appeared on Gu Huang''s palm, as the terrifying Indestructible Genuine Qi pierced through it. The great black brick immediately exploded with astonishing pressure, as lines of incomparably mysterious patterns faintly glowed, as if they had been activated.


    In the end, the Great black brick floated in the air, a dark golden light pattern enveloped it, faintly revealing the power to destroy the world and suppress the eternal aura for all eternity.


    Ah!" Humans... Stay... "Stop ¡­


    "Don''t... Please don''t ¡­ "


    "Boss Hei... Little brother knows his wrongs... I didn''t know that Boss Hei would ¡­ "


    "Sir, please be magnanimous ¡­" "Please forgive this little brother!"


    "Millions of years of friendship... Boss Hei... You wouldn''t really kill me, right? "


    The moment Di Jian saw the black brick floating in mid air, his entire sword started to tremble violently. It did not dare to be arrogant at all, and his sword spirit almost peed in fear.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ Even the Boss Hei has appeared ¡­


    This human can control the Boss Hei ¡­ Didn''t that mean that he also had...


    Should be... No mistake... The battle back then ¡­ Boss Hei was the most miserable of them all...


    Causing the heavens to tremble ¡­ That legacy ¡­ Disappear...


    Fuck, compared to the viciousness of the Boss Hei, he was not even worth a damn with Tian Jian!


    The black brick floated in the air, and as the dark golden light scattered on Di Jian''s body, it was as if they were secretly conversing with each other.


    Who would have thought that the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords would really be in Gu Huang''s hands, and that the lucky Di Jian would actually have such an attitude, and would actually beg for mercy towards the Great black brick in Gu Huang''s hands.


    No matter how he looked at it, it was just a piece of black brick.


    What kind of fortuitous opportunity did Gu Huang have, and where did the black brick come from, to make the Heaven and Earth dual swords lower their heads?


    Ever since the Hollow Sky Palace had been destroyed, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords had disappeared without a trace. In the past, the position of the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords in the Hollow Sky Palace, even a saint had to treat them with respect.


    Furthermore, no one was able to control Tian Jian, especially the three moves of the supreme inheritance of Hollow Sky Palace, which no one was able to control.


    Gu Jiuyou''s heart was in a mess, he even had ten thousand sentences of MMP. This guy''s inheritance, was truly terrifying, in the end he did not even put the Hollow Sky Palace method in his eyes.


    It was no wonder that even a random black brick he took out would make Di Jian beg for mercy.


    Acting tough, this kid is acting tough, and he''s acting tough.


    This little brat was truly hateful. He would not forget to act tough at all times.


    It was obvious that he had come up with a plan from the very beginning after setting up such a grand show. It was quite a loss for him to return the favor.


    He was actually acting tough now.


    F * ck you, I really want to give this little bastard a good beating and vent my anger.


    "People... No... Young Master Gu... This little one has eyes but is unable to see Mount Tai ¡­ I hope the Young Master Gu has a large number of experts... Don''t lower yourself to the same level as me, Sword Spirit. "


    "From now on, I am willing to follow under the command of the Young Master Gu, to go through fire and water, and I will not refuse it no matter what."


    "I beg Young Master Gu to accept me!"


    The big black brick flew back into Gu Huang''s palm and once again entered the deeper part of his Dantian. No one knew what the big black brick and Di Jian had discussed, but Di Jian''s heart had tens of thousands of words on it.


    The hell, that legacy that had already disappeared for countless years, even the Boss Hei followed after the awakening and felt that this brat was not simple.


    However, he didn''t expect it to not be so simple. It was simply terrifying to the extreme ¡­


    Boss Hei said that if they did not get this brat''s understanding, they would crush themselves to death together with Brother Tian Jian.


    "A piece of trash like you is worthy of following me."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed, and looked at Di Jian in front of him with a completely disdainful expression.

 C115 Earth sword submission

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gu Jiuyou was stunned, he did not know what to say, and could only wish that he could ruthlessly beat Gu Huang to death.


    As for Gu Qingxue''s unexpected smile, it was completely in line with Second Brother''s actions. She was truly a lawless and fearless little devil king.


    If this was known, would he be beaten to death, or would he be beaten to death?


    The Heaven and Earth Twin Swords that many people would painstakingly seek had a look of disdain on his face, and he even treated them as scrap metal.


    If a Hollow Sky Palace Saint knew about it, he really didn''t know whether he would have been angered to death by Gu Huang or not.


    It had to be retribution.


    In the past, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords reigned supreme in the Hollow Sky Palace, and received extreme respect. Now that it had fallen into Gu Huang''s hands, it could be considered repayment in the modern world.


    "No, no, no, Young Master Gu, you can''t do this."


    "We did break a little, but it''s not even close to junk!"


    "You probably don''t know my use for this, I am the luck controlling Di Jian. As long as I appear, I don''t care how much luck the other party has, I don''t care how strong his fate is."


    "We will be able to suppress him in minutes. With my big brother Tian Jian''s Soul-Slaying Art, he will be able to easily kill him."


    "As long as we recover fifty percent of our strength and kill a few kings, it would be a piece of cake."


    "Young Master Gu, we are a family, we didn''t know each other in the past, there was really a misunderstanding, I hope Young Master Gu can give me a chance."


    Di Jian was extremely sullen in his heart. He was the dignified Di Jian, the supreme treasure that came from the Hollow Sky Palace. He had received so much respect in the past.


    This brat was a descendant of the Gu Family, so he should treat him like an ancestor.


    But now, he was actually going to call her Young Master Gu, and the key was that she was actually quite disdainful of it!


    No way? There was really no other way!


    Who allowed him to possess an inheritance from the ancient era? It came from that supreme existence that was extremely powerful, able to suppress the heavens ¡­


    It was impossible to think of, much less talk about!


    Forget it, he should just curry favor with this fellow first! Otherwise, Boss Hei would definitely kill him in a matter of minutes ¡­


    "Sis, do you think I should keep this trash or destroy it?"


    "Di Jian is indeed Di Jian, but he has wandered the streets for tens of thousands of years. Who knows if the sword spirits are still the sword spirits from before."


    "It might just be a old monster parasitizing inside, acting pitifully to the best of his abilities. When the time is right, I will kill the Sword Master in one go."


    "This is a common occurrence."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand slowly, and a harmless smile appeared on his face, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    With regards to the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords, Gu Huang was already on guard against them. Even if the Great black brick were to secretly communicate with him, it was impossible to simply accept it.


    To be honest, passing down Hollow Sky Palace was not rare, and Great Void Heavenly Realm was not rare at all.


    If it were not for Gu Qingxue, would he not have expended so much mental energy?


    "Second brother, since Di Jian is so sincere, you should take him in!"


    "Do you think that even if he was possessed by an old demon for ten thousand years, he would still dare to harm you?"


    "Besides, I don''t think there''s anything that can harm a little devil king like you."


    "If you don''t scam others, then it''s already a good deed."


    Gu Qingxue revealed a slight smile, she had never felt so relaxed before, and only in front of Gu Huang could she take off her disguise.


    Because she similarly believed that even if everyone in the entire world wanted to harm her, Gu Huang would not harm her.


    Even if the entire world were enemies!


    Even if she fell to become a devil!


    Everyone was afraid, everyone was shouting to kill, Gu Huang would not make her an enemy.


    This was a type of trust that no one could understand.


    "Sis, what nonsense are you spouting? How can you defile someone''s innocence?"


    "Enough, Di Jian, stop pretending to be pitiful in front of me and hand over your life sword spirit."


    "Don''t play any tricks on me, or else I''ll let you taste the eight hundred ways to die, and I promise I won''t lead you by surprise."


    Gu Huang''s gaze evidently carried some distrust towards Di Jian. Even if he were to hand over his life''s Genuine Spirit, he would not completely believe him.


    In other words, the System was in a deep sleep, otherwise it would have been killed the next second.


    "Young Master Gu, this is my life sword spirit, I dare swear to Boss Hei, I will not hide anything."


    "Even if you let me borrow three guts, I still wouldn''t dare to harm you!"


    "Young Master Gu, from now on, just a single word from you, will kill anyone who dares to stand in your way."


    "However, can we request for Young Master Gu to give us some luck first?"


    Di Jian miserably handed over his Intrinsic Sword Spirit, he did not dare to hide anything, but right now he did not have a single bit of luck on his body, and all of it was sucked out by Gu Huang.


    This Child was simply a devil king, a terrifying little devil.


    Without fate, he wouldn''t be able to wake up Big Brother Tian Jian.


    "I gave you face!" Even though you haven''t done anything, you still dare to seek my fortune, don''t even think about it! "


    How could Gu Huang take out his luck so easily? It was unknown what kind of trick Di Jian was going to pull, and with him being so heavily damaged, it would not have any effect at all.


    "Young Master Gu, I am not doing this for myself, but for Big Brother Tian Jian. Without the Karmic Power, it would be hard to revive Big Brother Tian Jian!"


    "And if I want to activate my Great Void Heavenly Realm, I must revive Big Brother Tian Jian ¡­"


    "Really, this humble one will guarantee with the Genuine Spirit s, I definitely won''t lie in the slightest."


    Di Jian only felt aggrieved in his heart. He really wanted to cry, the accumulated tens of thousands of years of three units of luck, had all been sucked out by this brat.


    He was actually so stingy right now, he was simply too despicable!


    So angry!


    My heart is so tired!


    I really want to chop him down.


    "Tian Jian has recovered, there is no need for fate, I have my ways!"


    "But did you forget what you should tell me? I''ll give you one last chance, so you''d better speak honestly."


    "Otherwise, I will really grind your Genuine Spirit to pieces ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s eyes flashed with an endless vicious and barbaric aura, as if he was a Giant Demon from ancient times, filled with a pressure that caused people''s hearts to be fearful of his.


    Tian Jian had hidden some coordinates within, but once Tian Jian recovered, she would immediately fly over.


    Di Jian was really dishonest ¡­


    If he dared to hide anything from him, he would kill him immediately. He would not show any mercy.


    "Young Master Gu, please wait. Allow this little one to think about it ¡­"


    "Back then, when the Hollow Sky Palace was destroyed, a portion of the Hollow Sky Palace experts escaped into an ancient ruin."


    "I remember, big brother Tian Jian''s body has this coordinate hidden on it."


    "It''s also the only place that can enter that ancient Secret Realm."


    "According to what Big Brother Tian Jian said, once he revives, she will immediately escape into this secret realm."


    Di Jian''s heart was incomparably cold, and she did not dare to even hold back a little, as she directly sold Tian Jian out. With his many years of experience, this little devil king was probing him, and had very clearly found out the secret.


    If he didn''t know any better, he would have been killed in seconds.


    What a terrifying little devil, this was way too sinister.


    There were pits everywhere, and every step was a trap.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would be tricked.


    "Ha!" "At least you''re honest. At least you''re sensible."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Huang casually threw the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords into his inventory. He could see the items within, but to the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords, it was a separate space.


    The issue of the dual wielding had been settled. Next, it was time to set up a trap.


    As for how he was going to do it, how he was going to do it ¡­


    This was a crucial part, if they could not work together, then it would not be a scam, but a scam.

 C116 Earthswords shock

    "Little Gu Huang, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords are in your hands, Iron King and our Gu Family''s protection object. As long as you say the word, you can activate them."


    "Furthermore, you will be the sole controller of the Great Void Heavenly Realm, so you will definitely take responsibility for the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Don''t tell me you want to quit."


    Gu Jiuyou immediately gave him a preventive measure, making it hard for him to take revenge. With Gu Huang''s relationship, he would never be able to take revenge in his life.


    The world was unpredictable. Destiny made a fool of people.


    Who would have thought that Gu Qingxue would seal herself, and descend her Gu Family ¡­


    Based on the little demon''s attitude, anyone who dared to touch Gu Qingxue would definitely overturn the heavens. Even someone like him, a ancestor, would mercilessly be killed.


    "You old bastard, what does Hollow Sky Palace have to do with me, don''t blame me for this bullshit."


    "Great Void Heavenly Realm, I do not care. If it was not for the Snowfiend King that is involved, I will not care."


    "The Hollow Sky Palace has already been destroyed for tens of thousands of years, if you want to bear the burden, then take it on yourself. Don''t involve me in it."


    "Sis, if you need it, I''ll send you off."


    Gu Huang had never really looked at the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords before. Although the highest level weapon in the System Merchant Shop was the King Equipment, when the System woke up from its slumber, it would definitely have more functions and treasures.


    Whatever Hollow Sky Palace it was, they had been destroyed countless times already. As long as he had enough soul power, he could easily exchange for a few Great Lord King level puppets.


    In the future, no matter what power they wanted to destroy, it would be impossible ¡­


    "Young Master Gu, didn''t we already say that? Are you going to abandon me and big brother Tian Jian? "


    Young Master Gu, I have a way to revive big brother Tian Jian, and his coordinates will not affect him either.


    "But I will need your assistance from Young Master Gu. If you are able to cultivate the three moves of Tian Jian, then I will have a way to summon Tian Jian''s sword spirit."


    "At that time, if Big Brother Tian Jian recognizes me as your master, then everything will be fine."


    Di Jian was frightened out of his wits when he heard this. This little devil king was indeed a scammer, and one that was born to be a scammer.


    A test, a naked test!


    If he didn''t tell the truth, he would abandon him.


    Brother Tian Jian, why is my life so bitter!


    "Ha!" Tian Jian''s three moves, fabricating, and then weaving, let''s see how long you can keep it up for. "


    "Tian Jian slays the soul. Di Jian is the lucky one. She still wants to borrow my hand to help Tian Jian recover."


    "Do you really think I''m stupid? Even if I control your Intrinsic Sword Spirit, it''s useless. As long as Tian Jian revives, you guys can escape."


    "Because the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords have never been something that the likes of us with fate can control. You were born for the Son of Heaven!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face instantly froze, his entire being was filled with an incomparably biting cold Qi, because when he killed Ye Hao, a gold crystal fell from his soul, it was the Life Bestowal Spell.


    Although it was only an intermediate stage, it was still a stage which represented the acknowledgement of the heavens and earth as a Child of Destiny.


    He was born to be the villain, and was born to be the protagonist.


    This was the reason why Gu Huang could not trust the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords no matter what ¡­


    With that said, Gu Jiuyou was stunned, Gu Qingxue was stunned, he had never thought that there would be such a thing. Son of Heaven, that was a body bestowed by the heavens, born with the blessing of destiny.


    An existence like this would be able to make great progress in their journey. Any powerful enemy would be a stepping stone for them when encountering difficulties.


    However, if one really had to think about it carefully, the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords were indeed such an existence. Back then, the Hollow Sky Palace had obtained both the Heaven and Earth Sword, and in just a short thousand years, they had dominated the entire Profound Sky Continent.


    A power that produced thirteen Saints, what kind of terrifying existence was that? Even in the Seven realms of Great Flame Land, his Hollow Sky Palace was still ranked in the top twenty in the past.


    Unless one was a Son of Heaven, it was impossible to control!


    At that time, Di Jian was also silent, because he didn''t know how to explain it. Previously, Boss Hei had only taken a glance and instantly made him submit.


    If big brother Tian Jian woke up, she might not be afraid of him, which was why she handed over the Sword Spirit.


    But he never thought that Gu Huang''s thoughts were so deep, he didn''t look like a teenager at all, and was completely like an old pervert.


    How did he know that the twin swords of heaven and earth could not be wielded unless he was a Child of Destiny?


    If you think about it carefully, you will be terrified.


    This little devil king was not as easy to fool as Ye Hao. Back then, Ye Hao could barely be considered a Son of Heaven, but unfortunately his fate was still a little too weak, and he was tricked into death by this little devil king.


    Their birth would mean waiting for the true Son of Heaven ¡­


    "Why didn''t you say anything? I was right, if I''m not wrong, Great Void Heavenly Realm is just a trap."


    "Whether it''s the foolish Gu Jiuyou, or the foolish and sweet Snowfiend King, they are all chess pieces in your hands."


    "The destruction of the Gu Family three hundred years ago was one of the underhanded actions of you all."


    "Do you know where I got Tian Jian from? is also a clan member from the Ye Family, who has a remnant soul of the Lord of The Flowing Dust in his body. "


    "Unfortunately, in the end, I still managed to strangle him and obtain Tian Jian."


    "Ye Family, a small family actually gave birth to two Son of Heaven s in succession. Is this an accident, or is it man-made?"


    "If my guess is correct, you all want our hands to activate Great Void Heavenly Realm, but your true master is inside. He should be one of the powers that remained in the Hollow Sky Palace back then."


    "Tian Jian slays the soul, Di Jian is in charge of luck, there should be a human sword, a sword that can destroy all living things, a sword that can intimidate the Hundred Clans."


    "Three strikes from Heaven, Earth, and Man. This should be a perfect existence."


    "I have to say, Hollow Sky Palace is really ambitious, and they even set up a trap of seventeen thousand years."


    Gu Huang suddenly understood that in the ancient times, there were always the Three Sovereigns of Heaven and Earth, and there were only Tian Jian and Di Jian.


    Now that he thought about it clearly, it was the Mortal Sword, the Mortal Sword that suppressed the life and death of all living things in this world.


    The destruction of the Hollow Sky Palace was itself a huge development. Several tens of thousands of years had passed, and no one dared to guarantee the development of the Hollow Sky Palace experts within the ruins.


    "You ¡­ You... You... Young Master Gu... "


    Di Jian was shocked, he was completely speechless. Although it was just a guess, it was still eighty to ninety percent correct. There was indeed a human sword, an existence no one knew about back then in Hollow Sky Palace.


    The moment the three swords appeared, they seemed to sweep across the entire world. Who could be a match for them?


    Too terrifying. It was truly too terrifying. His thoughts were too profound.


    This brat was definitely an old freak ¡­


    This was a secret that even the Boss Hei s did not know, but he did know about it.


    Treading on a horse, digging a pit with Hollow Sky Palace for so many years, in the end meeting with such a scam, I''m afraid I have to bury myself.


    The one who tricked was not just anyone else, but himself.


    "Enough, don''t bother Young Master Gu. Young Master Gu''s, you don''t take me seriously from the start. I don''t treat you as a human anyway."


    "Wake Tian Jian up, let''s make a deal!"


    Gu Huang was too lazy to waste words with him. Towards these old schemer who had tens of thousands of years of history, he did not have a single shred of good will towards them.


    Gu Family had long since lost any relationship with it, but some of the causes and effects had to be severed.

 C117 Sis this little brother will take you to make a fortune

    "Brother Tian Jian, wake up! Our secrets have all been revealed. "


    "I really didn''t expect this, I really didn''t expect this!"


    "I can''t believe a Chosen like you has been abandoned by your bloodline."


    "Young Master Gu, please state your deal!"


    Di Jian let out a helpless sigh. Towards Gu Huang, besides being surprised, he was also surprised ¡­


    Only his cultivation was a little weaker, but with that ancient inheritance, he would become a king within ten years.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he could not be his enemy.


    "Little Gu Huang, before we make the deal, let''s make an agreement!"


    "We will never be enemies!"


    "How is it?"


    Tian Jian''s body trembled for a few moments, then let out a long sigh. Meeting Gu Huang, this kind of little devil king, was truly the biggest hindrance to the reappearance of Hollow Sky Palace.


    His terror was not only manifested in his cultivation and legacy, but also in his almost demonic intelligence.


    Moreover, his bloodline belonged to the Hollow Sky Palace in the first place. It was just that they were abandoned like Iron-eater s back then.


    When Hollow Sky Palace is born and the true Child of Destiny returns, Gu Huang will become the greatest obstacle.


    Sooner or later, the Hollow Sky Palace pill ¡­


    "Tian Jian, you''re finally willing to wake up? I thought you were going to pretend to be dead until Tian Huang. "


    "You have no right to negotiate this deal with me."


    "Have your Young Lord come out and talk to me personally. I will only give you two hours."


    "If not, I still have four Senior Kings, twenty or so Saints, and my master who has already broken through to Saint."


    "I think I don''t mind playing with your Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Oh!" That''s right, their friends are all over Cang Gu Continent, and I''m proficient in supporting occupations, so I don''t even need my master or the other martial uncles to help them. "


    "My four senior Kings and a couple dozen Saints in one sentence should not be a problem."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. It was real and fake, like pulling the skin of a tiger as a flag, like how earthman usually did.


    Regardless of whether they believed him or not, he believed them anyway.


    At most, just buy two more Sovereign King puppets ¡­


    He already had the upper hand. This move was a good one. As long as he was able to properly play ¡­


    No matter what Tian Jian and Di Jian were thinking, Gu Jiuyou still took in a deep breath, while Gu Qingxue was only half convinced and half suspicious, in short, the little devil king was thinking of another way to trick him.


    In short, he could not completely believe it, but he could not not not believe it either.


    The twenty-odd Saint Masters might have been deceiving him, but there were at least three or five of them. Including his master ¡­


    Moreover, his Fifth Senior Brother had already appeared before him.


    The four senior apprentice-brothers of Sovereign King, that must be true as well.


    Furthermore, they were all auxiliary masters, summoning dozens of Saints with a single sentence ¡­


    Even if the Hollow Sky Palace were to pass through seventeen thousand years, there would still not be dozens of Saints guarding the sect.


    Acting tough, you''re seeing a person acting tough again!


    This little punk, he was truly a forceful king.


    He was bragging, he was bragging, and even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to.


    No way?


    He had the ability to act cool!


    "Young Master Gu... This... "This request is too difficult ¡­"


    "If you do not activate the Great Void Heavenly Realm ¡­ Young Lord is still sleeping! "


    "Even if we want to summon them, there''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    "Big Brother Tian Jian, why don''t you personally make a trip to the ruins to inform Palace Mistress of this situation."


    Di Jian''s heart felt as though it had been suppressed to the extreme, and a great sense of grievance arose involuntarily. However, he clearly knew that even if he was aggrieved, he had no choice but to endure it.


    Who allowed their lives to fall into the hands of this little devil king?


    Otherwise, he really would have to summon dozens of Saints and seize the Great Void Heavenly Realm ¡­


    He could not afford to offend her!


    This was a hidden boss!


    From start to finish, he had been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. He had been pretending all along.


    At the crucial moment, he would strike out with a thunderbolt.


    "Gu Kid, it''s not that we don''t agree, it''s that we really can''t go!"


    "Look at how broken Di Jian and I are."


    "If we forcefully activate our Great Void Heavenly Realm, we will definitely completely shatter."


    "Gu Kid... Young Master Gu... Little Ancestor ¡­ "Don''t make things difficult for us, alright? Just wait a few more days until the Sky Realm opens!"


    "We will definitely have the Young Lord come out for a talk."


    Tian Jian was helpless, he knew that Gu Huang had always been pretending to be a big tail wolf, but there was no way to take care of him, even the Lord of The Flowing Dust was exterminated ¡­


    He had no choice but to accept it!


    If this little devil king really went berserk, who knew what tricks he would use.


    "Ha!" "It seems like I''ve wasted my time and made it clear that I don''t want the face."


    "Alright, if your Young Lord doesn''t come out, then I''ll go find him myself."


    "Sis, send a message to the power behind you. You old fogey, send the message."


    "Just say that the Great Void Heavenly Realm will open six hours later, and all experts of the Sovereign King level and above will come over."


    "I will go find tigress and bring all the saints from Sky Clan over."


    "This time, we will eliminate all the remaining powers in Hollow Sky Palace. Three Sacred Grounds and six Great Temples, we will control the Great Void Heavenly Realm together."


    "I have a way to directly activate it without using the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords ¡­"


    "Even though the price is a bit big, I can afford it. Since our Gu Family were abandoned, then let our Hollow Sky Palace disappear forever."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed instantly, and finally released his trump card. Since the location of the Great Void Heavenly Realm was shown on the map, it meant that the system could ignore it, and directly enter ahead of time.


    After all, he hadn''t lost anything, and could still garner some favors from the major powers.


    The villain?


    Of course they were creating trouble. If they didn''t, how would they become the villains?


    "Brother ¡­" Is that true? "


    "Alright, sister will go send the message now."


    Gu Qingxue was truly shocked in her heart. Exactly how devilish was this little brother of her that she hadn''t seen for three years? It was as if there was nothing she couldn''t accomplish.


    Is it real or fake, real or fake?


    This really was a little devil king. As expected of someone who passed down knowledge from his own words as a Snowfiend King.


    "Brat, what are you trying to do?"


    "You''re not going to break the heavens, are you? You''re not going to let this go!"


    "If this news spreads out, our Gu Family will really be exterminated."


    "Even if we are abandoned, we are still part of the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Senior Tian Jian, Senior Di Jian, I beg of you, please stop hiding this, otherwise this brat will be able to do anything."


    "Let your Young Lord come out! Otherwise, things will really get out of hand. "


    Gu Jiuyou was also an old cunning fox, so he naturally understood what Gu Huang meant.


    Right now, the brat had the upper hand. Maybe he truly had a way to directly activate his Great Void Heavenly Realm without Tian Jian and the others knowing.


    If it wasn''t for that kid Tie Zheng, he would have entered already.


    His thoughts were too deep. He was simply filled with fear!


    I really don''t know if it''s good or bad that such a little monster appeared from the Gu Family.


    "Alright! I will go and contact the Young Lord, you guys wait here. "


    "Young Master Gu, but you have to promise me, you absolutely cannot activate your Great Void Heavenly Realm ahead of time."


    "No matter what, you are still descendants of Hollow Sky Palace. Although your bloodline has been abandoned, clan members of Hollow Sky Palace and even Gu Family ¡­"


    "Give me an hour!"


    Tian Jian was extremely helpless, and she was also unable to differentiate whether Gu Huang was speaking nonsense, but she could not help but believe it now ¡­


    "Withdraw!"


    "Old fart, you stay here for now."


    "Sis, little brother will take you to make a fortune!"


    Gu Huang unhesitantly kept Di Jian into his inventory. The great black brick appeared in his hands, and a sinister cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth ¡­


    It was time to take the black brick and hit the Sap.


    No matter how fast Tian Jian was, could he still be faster than Gu Qingxue''s spatial speed?


    If this ticket was won!


    At least a hundred thousand Air Transport Point had entered his account ¡­

 C118 Take your sister and rob her

    "Brat, what are you trying to do now?"


    "Make it clear, or else ancestor will fight to the death with this girl."


    Gu Jiuyou''s mind started to work, after speaking so much, he realised that this was his real goal, the Heaven and Earth Sword was already tricked, and from the looks of it, it was not a good thing.


    "You old bastard, if I tell you to stay, then stay. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    "Dang Dang, with your cultivation, you should be courting death."


    "Don''t worry, if this matter is successful, you will benefit greatly."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang kept his fan and big black brick, and the thirty six Space Print appeared, fusing into his and Gu Qingxue''s body, the two of them immediately went into hiding.


    Gu Qingxue had long since understood what Gu Huang was trying to do. In the blink of an eye, he had already torn apart the void, grabbed Gu Huang and ran inside.


    "Evil creature! Evil creature!"


    Gu Jiuyou had nothing to do and could only sigh. Even if he had the ability to transcend the heavens, he was still helpless against Gu Huang.


    The Young Lord that Tian Jian spoke of was probably going to get into bad luck this time.


    He was simply unbridled and lawless to the extreme, truly a little devil king through and through.


    Gu Qingxue and Gu Huang kept on hiding and chased after Tian Jian. Gu Huang was not worried that Tian Jian would use any underhanded methods at all, she had already been suppressed by the system a long time ago.


    Otherwise, how could they so easily allow him to send a message? On the ground, a yellow light dot appeared, and Gu Huang was about five kilometers behind him.


    However, Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue were travelling through the air, and with the support of the Space Print, they were not able to reveal the slightest bit of spatial undulations.


    The two walked in silence. Even though Gu Qingxue was full of questions, due to their trust in him, they naturally wouldn''t ask ¡­


    This trip back, he had originally thought about what had happened here, and secretly went back to Xuanyang City to take a look.


    But if it wasn''t Gu Huang, then she had definitely fallen into a trap. Who would have thought that his Hollow Sky Palace wasn''t destroyed, other than the Heaven and Earth dual swords, there was also a human sword, and even a Young Lord.


    Fortunately, it was his second brother who had an intelligence close to that of a demon. Otherwise, all of them would have been speechless.


    Although Second Brother''s cultivation was not high, in the way of supporting occupations, no one could compare to his talent.


    When he settled the things here, he would return to the Xuanyang City. He heard that a few bewitching bitches had already left, and he couldn''t give them a chance to get close to his little brother.


    It seems like little brother does not dislike the power behind him ¡­ Perhaps ¡­


    All along the way, Gu Qingxue''s thoughts were in turmoil the moment she saw Gu Huang. All sorts of anxiety and worry were present in her heart.


    "Sis, calm your mind and focus. Don''t think too much." Gu Huang gently held Gu Qingxue''s hand, and spoke to comfort her, as if she had felt Gu Qingxue''s thoughts.


    "Alright!" Gu Qingxue''s body froze for a moment, and then she started to reply in a low voice, as a large amount of distracting thoughts faded from her mind.


    Just like this, Gu Huang pulled Gu Qingxue by the hand, and after walking for a total of 80,000 kilometers, they finally arrived at the place where the Great Void Heavenly Realm was about to open.


    At this moment, the light around Tian Jian''s body surged, and turned into a three foot long sword light, which was instantly engraved in the air.


    Brilliant and resplendent, strange symbols blended into the air as waves of formless ripples spread out in all directions ¡­


    After about ten breaths, a golden vortex appeared, and Tian Jian once again transformed into the three-inch jade sword, instantly fusing with it.


    The golden vortex disappeared, and the ripples in the sky also dissipated. Everything returned to its previous calm state.


    "Second brother, Tian Jian is truly crafty, she actually hid a technique, relying on his own strength to activate the Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that even if I got the Heaven and Earth Sword, I would have been tricked to death by them."


    "How did you find out?"


    Innate caution emerged into Gu Qingxue''s pure and flawless eyes, but even more so, she was curious and couldn''t help but tightly grip Gu Huang''s hand.


    It really was a huge pit. He had almost fallen into it, and there was no way he could get up.


    But how did second brother find out? And it was as if he saw through the truth.


    "Sis, I''m not as deep as you think. I''ve never believed them before."


    "Whether it is Tian Jian or Di Jian, they have been purposely showing weakness all along."


    "Think carefully about it, when Tian Jian slays the soul, she basically slays all enemies. Once Tian Jian''s three moves are executed, there''s no one else who can withstand it."


    "With Di Jian''s luck, unless he is the descendant that had truly accumulated for millions of years in the Sacred Grounds, no one would be able to contend against him."


    "With Tian Jian, Di Jian, how can there not be a human sword that can seal the world and make all living beings kneel?"


    "Actually, I''m not too sure either. It''s just a scam. Unfortunately, they''ve long been in a state of disarray."


    "Moreover, it''s not that Tian Jian has the power to open it, but the inside of the Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a cold smile on his lips, as if he was the ruler of an immortal hell.


    "Second Brother, it''s not that your intelligence is close to that of a demon, but you''re a natural born little scoundrel."


    "Speak!" What do you want to do? "


    "Sis will be your free fighter for once."


    Gu Qing smiled lightly, but he sighed deeply in his heart. If he really didn''t want Gu Huang to become like this, then he would be a scheming, scheming, and insidious person.


    But once he thought about the life he and Gu Huang had ever lived since young, he understood everything.


    Old Patriarch was busy with government affairs. Ever since Gu Huang was born, his unreliable father had already disappeared from his mother''s sight ¡­


    His father had no heart to cultivate and only knew how to drink and gamble all day long. Ten years ago, he was expelled from Gu Family ¡­


    Gu Huang had been bullied by his clan members quite a bit since he was young. He had grown up together with Gu Jiu half the time, spent with the rest of the clan members and a bunch of scum.


    When he thought about what he had done at the age of twelve, he understood.


    Not sinister enough, not ruthless enough. He had been killed long ago.


    "Sis, there''s no rush. Let''s wait first."


    "I said that this time, I am going to make a fortune, but I want to see who this Young Lord is."


    "Robbing is also a skill."


    Gu Huang still stood with his hands behind his back, and a faintly discernable smile hung on his lips. Young Lord of Hollow Sky Palace, was definitely a natural born Big Fat Sheep.


    Not only would he take them all, he would also need to kidnap them all and make a good deal with Hollow Sky Palace.


    Only with a good hand would one be able to take full advantage of the situation.


    Another two hours passed before a change finally occurred in the sky. Another golden vortex opened, and Tian Jian was the first one out.


    Two figures followed behind him. One was tall and the other was short. Both of them wore black cloaks and black masks. Their entire bodies were tightly wrapped and it was simply impossible to see through their identities.


    "Humph!" Big Brother Tian Jian, when have you become so cowardly? A mere kid with Congenital Realm was able to force you to such a state. "


    "A small Gu Huang, an existence that''s only an ant, actually dared to make our Young Lord meet him personally."


    "When I see him, I''ll definitely suppress him."


    From behind the black-clothed figure, a three inch long jade sword appeared. It was sparkling and translucent, like a flawless gem. It was filled with countless patterns and strange formations, as well as a sharp murderous aura.


    "Little sister, do not act rashly. Gu Huang is extraordinary, his inheritance is extremely ancient ¡­"


    "Young Lord, Gu Huang is your blood related big brother after all, regardless of whether you recognize him or not."


    "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, you two must not cripple each other and force Gu Huang to the opposite of you."


    Tian Jian let out a heavy sigh. He had only just found out that Gu Huang and Young Lord were blood-related brothers, and that they were of the same father and mother ¡­


    However, it was different day...


    One of them grew up, the other grew up in Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    However, they had their own fortuitous encounters. Their mother was currently guarding the Hollow Sky Palace and their father was currently leading the Hollow Sky Palace experts to the depths of the Heaven Realm to fight against the foreign forces.

 C119 The power of black brick

    "Brother, just Gu Huang is qualified!"


    "My mother is a dignified Heavenly Void Palace Lord, my grandfather is a saint, and my Gu Family is even more orthodox."


    "His bloodline had long been abandoned because of my Hollow Sky Palace. I only hate my mother for blind eyes back then, how could she have taken a fancy to trash like Gu Tianyuan."


    "With so many resources, even if it was just a dog, it would have already become a sovereign."


    Amongst the two armored figures, the shorter one spoke with an incomparably arrogant voice. It was obvious that he was a teenager.


    Gu Huang, what does it count as?


    Brother, he''s worthy!


    Negotiation, then let''s have a good talk ¡­


    "Indeed, who does that Gu Huang belong to, and is worthy to be mentioned in the same breath as Young Lord."


    "Brother, our Young Lord has no brothers."


    "We, the Young Lord, were born with the destiny of heaven and earth, and are favored by the destiny of heaven and earth. We are a true Son of Heaven, and are destined to establish an unparalleled foundation, suppress the Eastern Profound Region, and dominate the future."


    "Gu Huang, if you know what''s good for you, please allow me to become a servant of the Young Lord."


    "If you don''t know what''s good for you, just kill him."


    The voice of the human sword pervaded the air, it was filled with arrogance and arrogance, as though it looked down on everyone in the world, and was towards the Gu Huang who was never masked.


    He was even more dismissive!


    Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue''s figures were inches away from each other, so naturally, they could hear each other without saying a word. Gu Huang was still smiling faintly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    However, a layer of black aura seemed to have covered Gu Qingxue''s exceptionally beautiful face, while her slender and exquisite body also trembled uncontrollably.


    Her pure and flawless eyes were like that of a volcano about to erupt, filled with burning flames.


    "Sis, calm down, calm down!"


    "Ha!" Brother, there is only one brother for me, Gu Huang, and that is the Blacky. "


    "There are two of you, one is a Snowfiend King and the other is a female tiger."


    "If you don''t want to recognize me, how would I want to recognize you?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand lightly waved back and forth, his face was filled with a biting cold smile, as though he was an Evil Lord from ancient times. If Gu Jiu was here, he would definitely be drenched in sweat, because the Second Young Master was going to go berserk.


    The Heavenly Void Palace Lord, the grandson of a saint, was bestowed upon him by the heavens!


    Indeed, my old man isn''t reliable and is a complete piece of trash, but the only person who can teach him a lesson is the lordmaster.


    You dare to say that your old man is inferior to a dog ¡­


    I''ll shit you today.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? If you dare to insult father, we can talk after you''ve beaten him to death."


    "If you don''t attack, then I''m going to."


    Gu Qingxue was known as the Snowfiend King, and only in front of Gu Huang would she be as gentle as water. On that snowy night seventeen years ago, if it wasn''t for that unreliable father, she would probably have been frozen to death already.


    To dare insult his father, he had to be killed immediately!


    "Sis, when did you see me let them off? We''ll fight openly this time."


    "I''ll leave the man in black and the man in the sword to you."


    "Leave this bastard to me. Not only do I have to beat him up, I also have to let the people from Great Void Heavenly Realm see him."


    "Are you sure?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face gradually froze, and was replaced by a gloomy expression. Not only did he have to fight openly, he also had to let the people inside the Great Void Heavenly Realm see it, this was a live broadcast at the same time.


    He dared to poop on earthman''s neck. If he didn''t poop today, he wouldn''t have the face to say that he came from Earth in the future.


    "Oh!" Alright, this is the little brother of my Snowfiend King. It''s no problem to take care of that black-clothed man.


    "The sword is a bit troublesome, it''s a Saint Weapon."


    Gu Qingxue frowned, the black Qi on her face had dissipated by quite a bit, if she did not go berserk, then she would not be Snowfiend King''s brother, and it was indeed a long time since she last saw his younger brother take action, and also to see how her cultivation of martial arts was doing.


    "It''s alright, bring this big piece of black brick with you!"


    "Boss Hei, please help little brother suppress the sword."


    "I will definitely thank you afterwards."


    When the Great black brick appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, he immediately cupped his hands and bowed. He had already known that the Great black brick was not ordinary, and even Di Jian was scared to the point of peeing.


    The Great black brick''s entire body was covered in a dark gold light, and after slightly moving a few times, he finally responded to Gu Huang.


    I have already asked the Fifth Senior Brother to seal the space ahead of time. Wait until the golden vortex opens, you can use the Boss Hei to suppress the human sword, don''t worry about Tian Jian.


    "If he dares to move, I''ll kill him in seconds."


    Gu Huang''s expression was incomparably sharp as he immediately opened the merchant''s market, spending one hundred thousand soul power to exchange for a Region Suppression Stone. It had the effect of suppressing the heavens and the earth, as well as sealing an entire region.


    Unfortunately, this was an emasculated version, which locked a part of the Secret Realm''s entrance and allowed it to project simultaneously.


    People outside could not enter, people inside could not leave.


    Gu Huang walked to the entrance of the Great Void Heavenly Realm with a single step, the golden brilliance at his fingertip revolving as countless strange symbols flashed in the air. There were a total of eighty-one of them, and they were filled with an aura of endless profundity and ancientness.


    "Appear!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared in the air, 81 strange symbols formed and instantly fused together with his Great Void Heavenly Realm. Resplendent golden light circulated, and a golden vortex was opened.


    "Seal!"


    "Subdue!"


    The moment the golden vortex appeared, Tian Jian, the human sword, and the two black clothed men were all stunned. Before they could even react, Gu Huang''s palm was as big as a fist.


    A vast and majestic energy swept out, sealing the golden vortex in an instant and forming a formless spatial membrane.


    At the same time, Gu Qingxue also took action, as her entire body was enveloped in light, trillions of imprints flowed, all that could be seen was a pitch black, extremely dilapidated black brick.


    Under Gu Qingxue''s control, endless elemental energy surged, and the golden brilliance floated in the air. The cracks on the black brick seemed to have fused together, and the incomparably mysterious patterns were even more so mixed with a boundless pressure.


    It was a dazzling sight, as if the will of the heavens had materialized with a fearsome aura mixed within.


    "Black..." Boss Hei... Young Master Gu... "No ¡­"


    "Listen to me ¡­"


    "Little sister, you can''t act rashly. That''s ¡­"


    When Tian Jian saw the figures of Gu Qingxue, Gu Huang and the Great black brick appear, she nearly peed her pants in fright.


    and he was truly frightened by Gu Huang as well. He actually really was able to open his Great Void Heavenly Realm with his bare hands, but the thing that happened just now was clearly the legendary Domain Suppressing Stone.


    Oh my god! This little devil king was going to go berserk, he was afraid that he would have to kill him no matter what.


    Di Jian was already in Gu Huang''s control. The luck on Young Lord''s body was simply unable to do anything to Gu Huang ¡­


    Under the same realm, Young Lord might not ¡­


    "Big brother Tian Jian, it''s just a piece of black brick, what''s there to be afraid of?


    "Young Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    "Kill this bastard."


    The sword energy of the man was vast as it erupted into billions of dazzling golden lights. An extremely terrifying sword intent swept out, filling the air with the kingly dao''s sage might that could destroy all living things and intimidate the heavens and earth.


    It was so powerful that it could oppress the heaven and earth. A dazzling sword attack swept towards the Great black brick.


    The color of the sky and earth changed, and space trembled. The seals in all directions seemed to have dimmed a bit, and cracks even appeared.


    "Bam!"


    The big black brick, the hidden golden brilliance, was gorgeous. Countless mysterious patterns spread out, and it was like a huge net. The sword beams that filled the sky were all engulfed, and the vast and endless sword intent was also extinguished.


    The Great black brick turned into a dark golden brilliance and smashed down towards the human sword.


    One hit!


    Two!


    Three times!


    Every strike contained a great amount of power. The golden light around the sword dimmed and cracks appeared everywhere. The sword spirit was forced out of the sword. Its body was extremely gloomy and it could not even maintain its human form.


    Simple, direct, and rough, it completely fit the style of the Great black brick!

 C120 Burning sword spirit the might of the snow demon king

    "No ¡­" Boss Hei... Please stop... "Ahhh!"


    "Please forgive your ignorance, Third Sister ¡­" "Please show mercy and spare third sister''s life ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, First Miss ¡­ I''m begging you... Let''s spare Third Sister once! "


    "I am willing to do anything for you ¡­"


    Tian Jian was dancing chaotically in the air, and a faint image of a sword spirit appeared. As she knelt towards the figures of the black brick, Gu Qingxue and Gu Huang, her figure started to tremble violently.


    He really did not regret having his intestines turn green, so he should not have concealed this from Gu Huang ¡­


    It really was the Boss Hei. Even though it was already so damaged, it was still not something they could contend against. The third sister''s spirit was born far later than them, so they naturally did not know what kind of vicious name the Boss Hei was in the Primordial Era.


    He was not sure before, but now he was sure that Gu Huang''s legacy really came from there. The inheritor was like the Great black brick, they were all extremely tyrannical and unreasonable existences.


    "Big Brother Tian Jian ¡­ Dont ask them... "Stand up ¡­"


    "What do they count as... "An existence akin to an ant ¡­"


    "Second brother Di Jian is not here ¡­ Otherwise, if the three of us combined our powers... Borrowing the Young Lord''s power ¡­ "


    "You can kill me ¡­ "But don''t even think about me submitting ¡­"


    The sword spirit image of the human sword was almost completely obliterated by the black brick, but it was still in an extremely rigid state, unwilling to kneel even if it died.


    As a human sword, it was a king''s dao holy sword that annihilated all living things.


    How could he kneel to a black brick!


    Ning was scared out of his wits, and would never lower his head.


    The black brick trembled as its divine light grew in size. Endless light patterns and mysterious veins appeared, intermixed with an earth-shattering pressure, filling it with an endless, terrifying aura.


    "Boss Hei, please wait. What identity do you have and what identity does she have? He is qualified to die by your hands."


    "Leave it to me!"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, refine her for me."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and gently waved the fan in his hand, immediately stopping the great black brick from flying up.


    The Heaven Flame in Yu''s hands was to boil a frog in warm water, he would definitely let it experience extreme pain and die.


    "Junior Brother, I have been waiting for you. I have never killed a sword spirit before."


    "Extreme Violet Sky Fire, refine!"


    A figure dressed in spotless white clothes appeared in the air. A wisp of deep purple flame gathered at the tip of his finger into the air and instantly formed a seal in the sky. Powerful and terrifying runes enveloped the area, exuding a terrifying aura that could destroy the heavens and earth and burn everything in the world.


    The imprints of the thirty six Extreme Violet Sky Fire Frames combined to form an enormous seal more than thirty meters long that enveloped the spirit of the sword in the blink of an eye.


    The boundless and terrifying Extreme Violet Heavenly Flame transformed into seven terrifying flame chains and tied up the sword spirit. The sky was filled with imprints that moved about, completely forming a world of flame.


    "Impudent!" Who are you, dares to assault and kill my Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord? "


    "Let go of the human sword and commit suicide here. You will not die."


    "Otherwise, when our Hollow Sky Palace descends, we will definitely eliminate the other nine clans."


    The black robed man roared out, the cloak around his body expanded intensely, emitting a bloody and fiendish aura, the incomparably vast aura of a Sovereign King suffused the air.


    Blood. Boundless bloody light gathered, forming a vast crimson domain. It was filled with a terrifying pressure that could massacre the heavens.


    The Emperor was enraged, and his corpse floated up thousands of kilometers.


    King cannot be bullied, Great Lord cannot be insulted!


    "With just you!"


    The divine light s in Gu Qingxue''s eyes were resplendent, as if they were reflecting myriad divine lights. The light surrounding her body was as gorgeous as the rivers of stars, and the pressure that belonged to the Great Lord King instantly erupted.


    From all directions, the heaven and earth within several thousand li began to rumble. Numerous intersecting cracks that were several thousand li long began to extend from the void.


    Countless amounts of energy flowed about chaotically. The dimensional vortex of energy began to converge, forming a space storm that was powerful enough to destroy everything.


    The Power of Space was invincible.


    It was extremely sharp, capable of destroying everything in its path.


    Time was the ruler, space the king.


    The Great Lord King who controlled the Power of Space was a terrifying and cruel existence, one that might not even appear after thousands of years.


    The blood colored domain that the black clothed man appeared within simply did not have the power to resist in the slightest as it was shattered by Gu Qingxue''s Power of Space. The black clothed man''s armor was shattered as he coughed out a huge mouthful of blood.


    To kill a nearly formless Power of Space, it was just a thought.


    "Empty... Power of Space ¡­ Great Lord King... "How is this possible ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    The man in black was a middle-aged man. Looking at Gu Qingxue who was like a goddess of the nine heavens, his entire person was filled with shock.


    One was the Great Lord King, one was a black brick that could suppress the sword, one was an Emperor Seal Master, and the other was an extremely mysterious teenager.


    Who was it?


    If they had not appeared for tens of thousands of years, when did their Eastern Profound Region give birth to such a world-shocking talent? Even if it was compared to the Young Lord s, it would not be any weaker.


    An existence that could make Tian Jian kneel and suppress the human sword.


    Just which power did he come from ¡­


    He couldn''t accept it, he really couldn''t accept it! Could it be that right after the Young Lord appeared, he was going to fall into despair?


    "An ant-like thing, worthy to ask for my name."


    "You still dare to look up to me? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Kneel!"


    Gu Qingxue''s voice was like thunder, it pressure everything, and it was filled with tyranny and terror. The might belonging to the Great Lord King once again swept across, like a trillion tidal waves, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    "Crack!"


    Both of the black clothed middle aged man''s legs were sliced off and the enormous might behind him caused the middle-aged man to fall down as he directly knelt in front of Gu Huang.


    "You ¡­"


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me! There''s no need to humiliate me!"


    "The Hollow Sky Palace will not forgive you ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Is there no end to the beeping!?" What about the Hollow Sky Palace s? How about the closed-mouth Hollow Sky Palace? "


    "Bam!"


    "Are Hollow Sky Palace impressive? Since it has already been destroyed, let''s destroy it completely! "


    "Bam!"


    "You still dare to come out and stir up trouble? If you want to scram, then scram far away and come to my territory to cause trouble."


    "Bam!"


    "Who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage?"


    Gu Huang looked at the middle-aged man who was kneeling in front of him and took four consecutive kicks. Each of his kicks contained extreme power, causing the middle-aged man''s face to cave in.


    The middle-aged man was confused and confused by the attack. His eyes were filled with golden stars and he almost lost control of the divine soul.


    Just where did these people come from? The one you rode on a horse was more savage than the other, and the one you rode on was more brutal than the other.


    My Hollow Sky Palace hasn''t even appeared, yet I have already been forced into this kind of situation.


    F * ck, who the hell did I offend!?


    Are you still going against the rules? Stepping on the horse is against the rules. It''s a trap!


    Ah!" So painful ¡­ "So painful ¡­


    "Young Lord... Run... "They want to kill you ¡­"


    "Big Brother Tian Jian ¡­ Protect Young Lord... "Run ¡­"


    "Go to the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­ "Send reinforcements ¡­"


    Beneath the Extreme Violet Sky Fire, the image of the spirit of the sword grew dimmer and dimmer. It was completely tormented by pain, so it couldn''t die even if it wanted to ¡­


    "Ha!" Rescue... Didn''t your rescue team arrive earlier? Why didn''t you look back? "


    "Sorry!" The Zhenyuan has its own soundproofing effect, so I''ll help you guys remove it right now! "


    "Open!"


    Gu Huang turned his head to look at the golden vortex, and gently waved the fan in his hand. There were already many figures gathered at the other end of the vortex, and amongst them, the beautiful woman dressed in palace attire stood out the most, especially her pair of autumn watery eyes, which were filled with overflowing hatred and resentment.

 C121 I just want to shit you

    "Who are you, to dare to insult my Hollow Sky Palace like this, do you want your entire clan to be exterminated?"


    "Let go of Young Lord and kneel down to commit suicide. Otherwise, you will definitely exterminate the other nine clans."


    "You little beast, you have such big balls, why aren''t you kneeling down and begging for forgiveness?"


    On the other side of the golden vortex, ancient figures roared like angry lions. Each one of them was furious and wished to kill their way out immediately.


    It was a pity that the whirlpool was sealed. Besides threatening them, there was nothing else they could do.


    The Hollow Sky Palace had not been born yet? He had already suffered such humiliation. What kind of slap to the face, and what kind of humiliation.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Moreover, their Young Lord was still outside and their life and death were already under someone''s control. They did not dare to imagine what would happen in the end.


    "The Hollow Sky Palace of seventeen thousand years ago, those who are renowned for their endless fame, in the end, are just a bunch of mad dogs?"


    "Sis, Fifth Senior Brother, do you think they are mad dogs?"


    "Are you unconvinced?" "It''s too bad that you can only hold it in if you can''t accept it."


    "Tian Jian is kneeling, her sword is dying, Domain Lord is also going to die, this is your Young Lord!"


    "Don''t worry, I will make sure he knows what eight hundred different kinds of death methods are. I promise he won''t get a heavy head."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, his expression filled with a devilish smile, causing people''s bodies to involuntarily tremble.


    Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord, brother!


    Hehe!


    I, Gu Huang, don''t have a brother. I only have an unreliable father, an old man that can go berserk easily all day, and a sister of the Demon King.


    And I don''t need to bow my head to any organisations!


    "You ¡­ "Little beast ¡­" What did you do? "


    "Lowly citizen, if you dare to touch even a hair of the Young Lord, I will definitely exterminate your entire clan."


    "You deserve death. You should be chopped into pieces."


    With that said, many other figures gathered at the other side of the golden vortex, many of them were Sovereign King level experts, all of them were angered by Gu Huang''s words until their liver almost exploded. They wished that they could immediately rush out and skin them alive.


    Provoke, insult, slap on the face!


    It was a blatant provocation!


    Face-smacking!


    What a great shame and humiliation!


    "Shut up, all of you shut up! Isn''t it messy enough for all of you? "


    "Young Master Gu... There is no enmity between us... If you have any requests, you can ask for them. "


    "Young miss, please advise Young Master Gu! No matter how... You and the Young Lord ¡­ "


    Tian Jian sighed helplessly, what he feared the most but did not want to happen had finally happened.


    A brother becomes an enemy when his kin turn against him.


    "Shut up! Tian Jian, if you dare bring up this word, I will immediately kill you with my sword, and then kill Di Jian. "


    "The debt between us hasn''t been settled yet, yet you still dare to come forward and plead for mercy."


    "Boss Hei, if Tian Jian dares to say another word, immediately kill him."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back. Even though he was only a cultivation with Congenital Realm, his entire body was radiating with the aura of a king, causing others to not dare to look down on him.


    "Impudent!" Bastard, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think that no one can suppress you? "


    "I am from Hollow Sky Palace, state your name, and get the hell out here to die!"


    "Do you dare to fight me?"


    Gu Chen instantly took off the black clothes and mask on his body, revealing a dark gold armor. His entire body was shining with countless mysterious star patterns, as though he was a young general.


    This was especially so for his face, which looked sixty to seventy percent similar to Gu Huang''s. In other words, he was a little younger than Gu Huang, appearing to be around fourteen or fifteen years old.


    And behind Gu Chen, there was actually a light wheel that seemed like a heavenly great sun. It was endless divine and light, as though it was a great virtue that came from the ancient Buddhist Sect.


    Their might was astonishing, and they were simply heaven chosen children.


    "Little bastard, you''re finished. You forced the Young Lord to reveal his Karmic Power."


    "Young Lord, kill them all. Leave none alive."


    "Young Lord, kill them!"


    "No, look at his face, Young Lord is actually so similar to him."


    On the other side of the whirlpool, many Hollow Sky Palace experts were shocked, the luck of the Young Lord was getting more and more shocking.


    The place where Heaven''s Mandate went, and the body bestowed by heaven, was destined to be able to lead the Hollow Sky Palace towards a glorious life.


    Although the Young Lord only had the cultivation, with a luck of ten units, no one would dare to kill him.


    The backlash of karmic luck, no one could contend against it!


    "Ha!" Even if this was your, it wouldn''t do much either? "


    "It''s just a manifestation of luck, do you really think you''re the Son of Heaven?"


    "The manifestation of destiny!"


    Gu Huang smiled, and the fan in his hand closed in a flash, and behind him, an extremely dense golden light instantly shot out, as though it was a small sun, erupting with an endless radiance. It was vast, divine, and radiant, as if it was the ruler that came from the end of eternity.


    When the Dark Yellow Qi congealed, it similarly gathered more than ten units of terrifying luck, and its dazzling radiance completely covered the sun.


    It was a direct confrontation with Gu Chen and for a moment, it was completely unable to match up.


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock, her heart could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, such majestic luck, such terrifying Dark Yellow Qi, little brother is truly defying the heavens!


    He was actually so secretive, so secretive that even his sister was hiding it from him.


    When this matter was over, he would definitely investigate his background and see how many hidden tricks he had.


    "What ¡­" Possible... Who was he? to actually possess a destiny equal to that of the Young Lord s ¡­ "


    "Who is the This Child, and who is it? When did Eastern Profound Region produce such a young genius? "


    "This Child is so terrifying, you can''t let him live. Young Lord, kill him!"


    As more and more figures gathered on the other side of the golden vortex, not only were there Human Clan, there were also shadows of other races. It was just that they were very far away from each other.


    However, this did not stop them from witnessing a confrontation between two Child of Destiny s. This was a rare event in history, and they all came from the same clan.


    Two Child of Destiny s were born from a clan. If they were from a different clan, they would definitely treat them well and would definitely not allow them to kill each other.


    Just one Child of Destiny was enough to make a force flourish for ten thousand years. Two Child of Destiny was enough to let a clan not weaken for a long period of time.


    "Just who are you?" The belittlement in Gu Chen''s eyes faded, replacing the incomparable shock in his heart. Actually, he had already faintly guessed his identity just from the fact that the other party was nearly sixty to seventy percent similar to him.


    But Gu Chen could not believe that a lowly commoner from the outside world, an aboriginal of a small clan, would actually possess the same luck as him.


    How could he be willing to accept this!


    "This young master''s surname is Ancient Desolate, and I come from Xuanyang City."


    "I have an unreliable father named Gu Tianyuan ¡­"


    "Today, I only have one goal, and that is to beat the crap out of you."


    "I''ll give you a chance to strike first. Let me see what''s so special about this Young Lord of yours."


    "Don''t let me down, or you''ll be miserable!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed, and violently spun in his palm, turning into an incomparably sharp look at Gu Chen. And from the beginning to end, the corner of his mouth had a hint of a smile.


    Needless to say, my father already left for the Hollow Sky Palace ten years ago.


    It was true that his father was not reliable, but in the end, he was still his father.


    Apart from the old tutor, no one else could teach him a lesson.


    Whoever dares to insult the other party would beat the crap out of him.

 C122 Smack in the face

    The four directions were completely silent!


    On the other side of the golden vortex, all the figures were stunned. It was not only the powers from the Hollow Sky Palace, even the other races were also shocked.


    Everyone knew that in the Heavenly Void Palace Lord, other than Gu Chen, there was another son. This was already an open secret.


    However, only a few people knew where that son of his was.


    And Gu Huang had reported Gu Tianyuan''s name, so who exactly was he? Wasn''t it made clear now?


    All of the higher ups of the Hollow Sky Palace had tens of thousands of sentences in their hearts, and they simply did not know how to describe it.


    Blood brother, same father, same mother, but not the same day.


    She had been respected since she was young, so she possessed an unparalleled amount of resources and secret techniques ¡­


    A person without parents, without resources, who has suffered all the hardships of the world...


    But, it possessed unparalleled good fortune that was not inferior to Hollow Sky Palace, making Tian Jian kneel, suppressing the human sword, and even becoming an Emperor Seal Master in itself ¡­


    No one knew what to say in their hearts. Hollow Sky Palace had actually given birth to two Child of Destiny s, but the result was probably unsatisfactory.


    Looking at Gu Huang''s attitude, he understood that there was not the slightest amount of reverence he had for the Hollow Sky Palace, and he actually dared to dig holes and ambush.


    Furthermore, when they thought about what kind of days Gu Tianyuan was leading, they all came to make things difficult for his father. Everyone knew that no one took Gu Tianyuan seriously in Hollow Sky Palace.


    No matter how hard Gu Tianyuan tried, Heavenly Void Palace Lord had never looked at it directly. Back then, he had only looked at Gu Tianyuan''s blood being purer than their blood.


    At the end of the day, Gu Tianyuan''s bloodline had already been abandoned by the Hollow Sky Palace tens of thousands of years ago.


    But who would have thought that in the Gu Family Faction tens of thousands of years later, such a prodigy would actually be born, and even the successor to the ambush Hollow Sky Palace would be born in public.


    Tian Jian knelt down, and her sword was suppressed, this was no less than a slap, ruthlessly slapping Hollow Sky Palace in the face.


    The beautiful woman, who had been silent all this time, had an extremely wonderful expression on her face. It was filled with resentment, surprise, self-blame, guilt, and uneasiness ¡­


    His mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do anymore.


    Seventeen years ago, on a snowy night, she gave birth to a son in her Gu Family, and then left the next day ¡­


    However, he had never cared about the life or death of this child and had almost forgotten about his existence.


    So her name was Gu Huang?


    After not seeing her for seventeen years, she had grown to such a stage. Although she did not have the bloodline of the Gu Family, her luck and legacy far exceeded Chen''er''s. After all, she was still a Element Seal Master.


    Brothers against each other, blood relatives to become enemies!


    No, I can''t... They definitely could not allow these two brothers to kill each other.


    With that thought, Madam Mei Yan gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. At the tip of her finger, a Message Talisman had pierced through her body.


    "Gu Huang, so it''s you, the bastard. Why do you want to take over my Hollow Sky Palace, and compete with me for the position of future master?"


    "What a bastard. All of you have been abandoned, what more do you want to come back for?"


    "Gu Huang, do you still want a little face? I''m getting so agitated for you."


    "I will personally beat you to death in front of that trash Gu Tianyuan."


    "Bastard, have you seen what Sacred Techniques are?"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Chen was filled with contempt and arrogance, completely in a haughty and haughty position, looking down on all living beings.


    Gu Huang, you are really such a bastard, what can you do even if you suppress Tian Jian and the human sword?


    Do you want to find fault with that old trash Gu Tianyuan?


    Then, kill this bastard with your own hands in front of Gu Tianyuan.


    At the same time, Gu Chen''s figure moved. Countless patterns appeared on his dark golden armor and he took a step forward with a thunderous voice.


    A fist swept out, like a shooting star, a terrifying fist aura flashed, and behind Gu Chen, a broken world appeared. Stars fell, and all living things were destroyed, with an endless destructive force mixed within.


    "Qi exposes the true meaning. The sacred art, Heaven Collapsing, Young Lord is indeed a Heaven''s Pride ¡­"


    "Mastery of the first level, divine technique Heavenbreaker. Who among the same level can block it?"


    "Even if Gu Huang is a Child of Destiny, he still comes from a countryside place, how can he compete with the Young Lord?"


    The surrounding Hollow Sky Palace experts were all shocked. The Flawless Saint Technique Heaven Collapse was one of the two supreme inheritances of the Hollow Sky Palace, even if one only managed to cultivate it for a lifetime, it was enough to allow one to be on the same level as others and make them invincible.


    Heaven Collapsing had all sorts of techniques, no one could stop it.


    At least invincible in the same realm.


    "Holy Sky Annihilation!" It seems like I can, too. "


    "Fine, I might as well keep you warm."


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s smile froze, and an extremely terrifying aura burst forth from his entire body. The blood and energy that was surging like an ancient Leviathan surged into the sky, and it seemed like an enormous wave of golden Genuine Qi had erupted violently.


    Behind him, the qi flow disappeared and was replaced by a golden void that was more than thirty meters wide. The sky tore, the earth collapsed, stars fell, and all living things were destroyed. Only an eternal darkness and an endless aura of annihilation remained.


    As the fist struck out, a dazzling golden light exploded forth, as if it was piercing through the galaxy. It tore through the Billions of Worlds, penetrating through the boundless universe, shattering the void.


    It was vast and majestic, like the might of the heavens.


    There was also a majestic, domineering aura of the Heaven Breaking Intent Domain, filled with both the Vast Expanse and Destruction.


    In the middle of the air, fist lights interweaved, like the lightning of the stars!


    The Apocalypse Holy Arts that Gu Chen had evolved into, was simply incomparable to the way Gu Huang had evolved.


    The instant the fist lights intersected, they were completely annihilated.


    It smashed into Gu Chen''s chest like a meteor, the dark golden armors'' imprints filled the air, blocking the fist that was full of killing intent.


    But even so, Gu Chen was still pushed back more than twenty five meters, and even more so, he violently coughed out blood.


    "Apocalypse Holy Arts... "You actually know how to ¡­"


    "Bastard, you dare to steal my Hollow Sky Palace''s inheritance ¡­"


    "You deserve to die, deserve to die!"


    Gu Chen wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, his face filled with black Qi. His gaze was filled with killing intent, and his heart grew even more envious and crazed ¡­


    Why? Why does this bastard know Apocalypse Holy Arts?


    The supreme inheritance of Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    Kill him, we must kill him, how can the inheritance of Hollow Sky Palace be leaked out?


    "Hahaha!" If only my Eastern Profound Region possessed an incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts, then that royal family wouldn''t have such a thing as a sacred land. "


    "I, Gu Huang, am a dignified Great Element Seal Master, and I don''t need to steal it."


    "Someone else took it out to exchange with me. I casually practiced for a bit, and with that, I was able to comprehend the Perfect Saint Technique."


    "There''s nothing we can do? Who allowed my perception to surpass yours, and my talent as a heaven warping expert? "


    Gu Huang had a smile on his face, but his expression was filled with ridicule and contempt. There was nothing more humiliating than defeating him with the Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    Today, not only would they have to fight, they would also have to completely subdue all of the anger that unreliable old fogey had suffered all these years.


    If he did not let the saints from the Hollow Sky Palace kneel down, that would not be considered as a skill at all.


    "Bastard, how dare you humiliate me! Today, I will kill you!"


    "Do you think that there''s only one type of sacred art in Hollow Sky Palace?"


    "Ancient Dragon Demon Fist!"


    Gu Chen''s aura turned berserk, black light seemed to interweave in his eyes as he unleashed an incomparably biting cold aura, while a ten-foot-long black Dragon Demon phantom appeared behind his back.


    Vicious Heaven and Earth, incomparably savage and savage. It was as if it could crush everything and destroy the Heavens.


    The Primordial Dragon Demon Fist was also one of the Seven Great Demon Saints in the past.


    Amongst the Seven Saints, the only ones who could suppress them were the Great Sage Peng s and the Demon Ox The Great Sage s ¡­

 C123 Smack in the face again

    The black dragon phantom evolved into a black dragon phantom that was more than ten feet long. It looked like a supreme devil that came from the ends of the world. It was mixed with an endless amount of terrifying willpower.


    Destroying the heaven and earth, the devilish might crisscrossed, and a malevolent roar came from the heavens and the earth towards Gu Huang.


    "Humph!" When my Hollow Sky Palace changed a few years ago, it was no surprise that I managed to learn the Sacred Sky Collapsing Technique. However, this is the Dragon Devil Sage Fist, let''s see how you block it. "


    "Brat, you don''t know your place. You actually dare to humiliate our Hollow Sky Palace, and are delusional enough to argue with the Young Lord."


    "Under the Dragon and Devil Fist, death is guaranteed."


    The faces of the group of higher ups of the Hollow Sky Palace were all rather unsightly. After all, their own Young Lord was repelled by someone using the same sacred art, which was clearly an undisguised humiliation.


    An extremely arrogant, lawless brat actually dared to insult Hollow Sky Palace.


    Once the Demonic Dragon Fist was unleashed, one would undoubtedly die.


    "Great Sage Demonic Dragon''s Boxing? Unfortunately, she possessed her form and no spirit. Thus, her performance was far inferior to that of this little girl. "


    "Child of Destiny of the Hollow Sky Palace, and future Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace, don''t they look too good?"


    "If you only have this few tricks up your sleeve, then you really disappoint me."


    "Forget it, I''ll finish you off with a single punch."


    "Demon Ox Antennae!"


    Gu Huang was still filled with contempt. It was a pity that the transcendent Gu Sheng Boxing was completely destroyed by him, and compared to the little girl''s standards, it was really far, far worse.


    The moment he said that, the blood and energy around Gu Huang surged, the surrounding space released an endless amount of rumbling sounds, and a deafening roar came out.


    Behind Gu Huang, a golden Ox Devil that was over sixty meters long appeared. It seemed to have solidified its existence as it roared towards the heavens and earth, suppressing the Ancient Desolation.


    The Archaic Devil Bull, the leader of the Seven Saints, the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist that suppressed the heavens and the earth. Even though its energy was genuine, it still manifested the true terror of a powerful Demon Ox.


    The golden beam of light reflected down, and the golden Ox Demon seemed to have come to life as a boundless devilish might emanated from it.


    It was incomparably violent as it violently collided with the ox demon. Especially when that terrifying pressure swept out, the ten zhang long dragon silhouette in the sky didn''t seem any different from the ox demon at all.


    As countless figures on the other side of the golden vortex were staring at the dragon''s shadow in horror, Ox Devil instantly locked down the dragon''s shadow in the sky. It opened its golden maw and began to gnaw on it, producing a crisp sound.


    In almost an instant, the 30 foot long dragon was completely devoured.


    "Roar!" "All of you, scram. Little brother, I, Old Ox, am very courteous. May I ask, little brother, if you use Great Strength Demon Ox Fist?"


    On the other side of the golden vortex, there was a ten feet tall man. He had a pair of black horns on his head. His skin was dark and he looked like an iron tower. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    The Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, could not be wrong, it was definitely the complete Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    The inheritance of the Great Bull Demon was no longer complete, so this mighty Supreme Law of the Primordial Era had already completely disappeared.


    But today, it had appeared in the hands of a Human Clan ¡­


    If this little brother is willing... Exchanging with yourself... No matter the cost.


    "Senior, this brat Gu Huang cannot afford to call himself a little brother. You are a dignified Semi-sage expert."


    "Kid, when you use it, it is indeed the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, and it is a flawless version too."


    "This was passed down from my master, I understand senior''s meaning, please wait for me to take care of this matter."


    "Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Gu Huang naturally saw this expert with a glance. Since he came from the Great Bull Demon, it was nothing more than because he wanted the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    A scroll of Sacred Technique in exchange for a favor from Semi-sage, no matter what, was not a loss.


    "Okay, little brother, I, Old Ox, can afford it."


    "Don''t worry, just do it today. I want to see who dares to move."


    "Let''s ruthlessly teach this old cow a lesson. He has long disliked people with Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Oh yeah, my name is Niu Dazhuang, don''t call me senior, just call me Big Brother Niu if you give me face."


    Niu Dazhuang was as its name implied, although he looked like a coarse ore on the surface, he was actually extremely meticulous, and this little brother called Gu Huang was truly an incredible existence.


    A mere weak crown had already evolved the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist to its quintessence state, becoming even stronger than them bunch of Ox Devils.


    To befriend someone, one must not only befriend someone, but also befriend them.


    Big Brother Niu, you are a Five Half-sage Tribulation disciple, if I am not wrong, your sixth trial is about to arrive! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "This little brother knows a little about the dao of pills. Once I take care of this little bastard, I will refine a batch of pills for you, Big Brother Niu. Of course the ingredients will be prepared by myself."


    "If you let my senior brother refine another Seal of Heavenly Suppression of the Eight Directions, he will definitely be able to get through the sixth tribulation unscathed. Unfortunately, little brother''s talent is lacking and I have only managed to cultivate to the realm of Printing Master."


    "Although I can barely refine it, it is inferior to my Fifth Senior Brother, the Inscription Master."


    "Consider it as this little brother''s greeting gift to Big Brother Niu. You must not refuse it, otherwise, you will look down on this little brother."


    Gu Huang gently spread out the fan in his hands, and the corner of his mouth hung a mysterious and self-confident smile, believing that if this heavy bomb was to be smashed down, it would be enough to make him famous in other continents.


    And in the future when they travel through Great Void Heavenly Realm, the other races would have to protect and guide them.


    Great Element Seal Master, with your identity as a Apothecary Wang, how many people do you know that would not make friends with?


    There were many Apothecary Wang of other continents, but the number of people who could refine Heaven Breaking Pill could be counted on one hand ¡­


    Not only was he able to refine as much as he wanted, but he also needed sufficient soul power to purchase as many as he could from the system''s Merchant Shop.


    Someone from the Great Bull Demon had given him a chance to act tough. If he did not act tough, it would be too much of a pity.


    Since he could posture and at the same time ruthlessly humiliate Hollow Sky Palace, why wouldn''t he do it?


    The entire arena was deathly silent. Everyone was completely stupefied.


    On the other side of the golden vortex, everyone looked like they had seen a ghost. Gu Huang''s words were not inferior to a heavy bomb ¡­


    Doehring Cowart!


    Eight Seals Heaven Suppressing Seal!


    The Cang Gu Continent was vast and boundless, there were many Emperor Prints in the Apothecary Wang, but there were a few who were able to create the Eight Directions Heaven Suppression Seal, and a few who were able to refine pills.


    However, when Gu Huang faced Niu Dazhuang, the first thing he did was to attack him with the Dueru Pellet and the Eight Directions Heaven Suppression Seal.


    This was already something that could no longer be described with words. It was an undisguised act of wealth, and it treated Great Bull Demon in a different way.


    Right now, everyone knew what kind of relationship Gu Huang had with Hollow Sky Palace, so this action of his slapped Hollow Sky Palace once again in the face.


    Previously when he had used the Apocalypse Holy Arts to break the Apocalypse Holy Arts, it was already a slap on his face.


    And now, he was rubbing his face and mission under his feet with his Hollow Sky Palace.


    Everyone knew that there was a clear disagreement between Hollow Sky Palace and itself. As long as one met within the Great Void Heavenly Realm, it would absolutely be a fight to the death.


    This left slap, and this right slap, directly struck the Hollow Sky Palace''s strong experts above and below without even a fart.


    Each and every one of them looked at Gu Huang angrily, wishing that they could eat him alive. Unfortunately, all of them were clear, one had the Great Element Seal Master, and the other had the identity of a dual profession master, and even more so a Child of Destiny.


    Hollow Sky Palace could not move, and did not dare to move ¡­


    If they dared to make a move, they believed that Great Bull Demon would immediately start a war.


    "Brother Gu Huang, I, Old Cow, bow and thank you first."


    "Old Ox, if you don''t mind me asking, how many dan beads can Old Ox produce? I, Old Ox, and a few other brothers."


    "Brother Gu Huang, don''t worry. I, Old Ox, will reward you well."


    Niu Dazhuang''s breathing quickened, the excitement and surprise in his heart had long ago reached the limit. He was very clear that such a heaven Chosen youth like him clearly viewed their Great Bull Demon in a different light, if not for him, how would he be able to achieve such a feat.


    "Big Brother Niu, you''re too polite. What are you asking for? "It''s nothing."


    "As long as the materials are sufficient, I think that seven or eight Peerless King''s Pill should not be a problem. I think it should be enough for all of you."


    "I have a sworn brother from the Archaeopterygium Clan. According to what I know, the Archaeopterygium is also from your Energetic Demon Ox Clan."


    "Big Brother Niu, who are we to! Is there a need to be so formal? "


    "Wait a moment, I''ll deal with this kid first."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and directly explained the reason behind his actions, conveniently bringing the two of them closer together, and pretended to be cool at the same time ¡­

 C124 Mad slap

    As soon as Gu Huang finished speaking, the faces of all the experts from the Hollow Sky Palace turned green with purple and purple, and purple with black. All of them looked at each other with genuine fury, hating Gu Huang to the extreme.


    To slap his face twice in a row, humiliate his own Hollow Sky Palace twice, and even ruthlessly trample the dignity of his Hollow Sky Palace beneath his feet.


    How arrogant and despotic!


    And how lawless!


    Amongst the experts, the beautiful woman dressed in palace clothing had the ugliest complexion. She was a dignified Heavenly Void Palace Lord, yet she was continuously slapped in the face by her own son.


    However, he just couldn''t do it. His heart was filled with endless guilt, remorse, remorse and deep uneasiness.


    When blood ties become enemies, brothers will turn against each other!


    Huang had come to avenge his father. Thinking back to what he had done these past few years, it was indeed a little too much.


    In the entire Hollow Sky Palace, who would care so much about Gu Tianyuan? Not only did she not care about him, even Chen''er did not put him, his father, in her eyes.


    He had almost forgotten about the existence of the Huang, but he never thought that the Huang would be so outstanding ¡­


    If such a thing had not happened between the two brothers, if they had lived together since childhood, then no matter which one of them would shoulder the future of Hollow Sky Palace.


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, you actually insulted our Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Who do you think you are? A descendant that was abandoned, a bloodline that had always been lowly, what right do you have to fight against me?"


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Today, I will let you see how noble and extraordinary the bloodline of my Hollow Sky Palace is."


    "I am the Human King, the Communion of Heaven and Earth!"


    Gu Chen''s face was sinister and filled with endless unwillingness and hatred. His eyes were like that of a venomous snake that was filled with gloominess, and his entire body had suddenly become incomparably terrifying. An ancient aura that seemed to have originated from the depths of the Wilderness, and had awakened.


    His body was suffused with purple light, and his pitch-black hair turned purple. His pupils were also a deep purple as well, and countless mystical symbols appeared. An ancient seal appeared, and a strange seal appeared between his eyebrows.


    Zhi Zun''s power surged, giving people a strong sense of suppression, as if everything in the world was going to bow down to her.


    In front of him was an undying king from ancient times ¡­


    "Human King Blood... Human King Blood ¡­ Oh my god! The Hollow Sky Palace has actually given birth to a human king ¡­ "


    "Sovereign, Innate Sovereign ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "Human King, the ancient Human King Blood actually reappeared ¡­"


    At this time, regardless of whether it was the Human Clan experts or the foreign experts, they all exclaimed in shock at the same time, unable to believe their own eyes, an ancient Human King Blood.


    He was a natural born supreme being. His domineering aura spread to all corners of the world, intimidating all the cultivators of the Six Paths Heaven and the Earth.


    Once the Human King appeared, all living things would submit.


    Before the ancient times, the few kings that were born with Human Clan were all extremely terrifying existences.


    "Second brother, be careful. The Human King Blood is extraordinary, do not let him get close."


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes carried some surprise, it seemed like the legend was true. The destruction of the Hollow Sky Palace all those years ago was truly related to the legendary Human King.


    Gu Huang turned around and glanced at Gu Qingxue, signalling for her to be at ease. She was indeed one of the Human King Blood, and could be considered an extremely powerful existence.


    As for the matter of his bloodline awakening, he might as well use the Human King Blood to test it out and see if it could suppress all other bloodlines.


    "Bastard, you dare to look down on me? You deserve to die!"


    "The moment Human King appears, all living things submit!"


    "Kneel!"


    Gu Chen''s hair fluttered in the air without wind, and a figure seated on a throne appeared behind her back, full of the divine might that suppressed the heavens and the earth, as if she was an immortal who walked the path of king.


    Its voice seemed to contain the laws of the world. It was majestic and vast, as if it could make the stars tremble, reverse the sun and moon, and reverse the universe.


    It filled one''s heart with terror, and made one unable to bring up the slightest thought of resisting.


    "Beep!" There''s no end to it, right? "


    "Who do you think you are, worthy of the title ''Human King''? Don''t insult my race''s previous king."


    "If I didn''t hit you, you would''ve treated yourself like a plate."


    Gu Huang took a step forward, immediately approaching Gu Chen''s side. Facing the pressure of the Human King Blood, he was not affected in the slightest.


    "Damn you, bastard, you ¡­" You actually disobeyed me! "


    "I am the human emperor, the supreme king. Kneel before me."


    "I told you to kneel, did you ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Kneel your head!" "What the hell? Can you not embarrass yourself?"


    "Pah!"


    "Awakening Bloodline, you are the Human King? King Ren requires virtue and virtue, are you even qualified to ride a horse? "


    "Pah!"


    "This slap doesn''t respect you!"


    "Pah!"


    "This slap is disrespectful to you!"


    "Pah!"


    "This slap to the head offends you!"


    "Pah!"


    "This slap is purely because I don''t like you."


    "Pah!"


    "Take a good look. Your feet, your eyes, everything you see is my territory. You dare to cause trouble here? Have you especially asked me?"


    "Pah!"


    "If you don''t investigate, who am I, Gu Huang? "How dare you behave so atrociously here, I will kill you in a matter of minutes."


    "Pah!"


    "Screech!" His face was filled with dissatisfaction! Child of Destiny, right? The Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord, right? How amazing! This time, I will not subdue you. I, Gu Huang, will write my name backwards. "


    "Pah!"


    "Are you willing?"


    Gu Huang had finally verified his own Immortal War Blood, which could render all bloodlines ineffective. He could directly beat Gu Chen when he was lifted up, and there would be a price for him to pay if he were to wake up early in the life of a Human King Blood.


    All of the Genuine Qi and blood in his body would be completely drained, but the current Gu Chen did not have the slightest bit of power to resist, as he was directly slapped by Gu Huang with a few big slaps to the point of his nose, face, and bones shattering. He seemed to have lost all of his human form, as though he had truly been beaten to a point where even his parents could not recognize him.


    Gu Chen''s eyes were like a venomous snake''s, filled with endless malice and hatred, he did not say a single word, and no matter how fierce he said those words, they were only the howls of the weak.


    Defeated, utterly defeated, and openly defeated.


    The great Young Lord of Hollow Sky Palace had been defeated by a bastard, even though that bastard was his blood-related brother.


    But Gu Chen would not recognize him, and similarly Gu Huang would not recognize Gu Chen either.


    Gu Chen would not accept Gu Family, and Gu Huang would not approve of Hollow Sky Palace as well ¡­


    "Bastard, if you want to kill me, kill me. Why should I be humiliated?"


    "No matter how much you insult me, don''t even think of convincing me that you can''t change your lowly status."


    "You are just like Gu Tianyuan, a lowly son of a bitch. I am truly ashamed to have such a father."


    Gu Chen would rather die than submit. His tone still contained incomparable contempt and he was never willing to acknowledge Gu Tianyuan. That was his humiliation, the humiliation of his entire life ¡­


    If he didn''t die, he would take revenge!


    Flatten the Gu Family, and hack it into pieces!


    "Ha!" If you call your father a bastard, then what are you? "


    "You speak as if you are very noble, but I don''t understand. Just where did your sense of superiority come from?"


    "Identity, inheritance, power, background, or even those few Saints."


    "Fine, I''ll see how long you can hold on for. I''ll have your Hollow Sky Palace destroyed right now."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, make a trip to the Xuanyang City. Have the Grand Princess, the Saintess Qingcheng, and the Blacky''s messenger family, ask all of the Saints in the Eastern Profound Region to come out."


    "Sis, you should also send a message to your sect to have all the saints in your sect come here."


    "I only have one request, to eliminate the Hollow Sky Palace, I will pay you back for this!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and directly ordered the Fifth Senior Brother and Gu Qingxue to send a message for someone. He believed that as long as the Heaven Breaking Pill appeared, all the saints of Eastern Profound Region would definitely jump out, because they did not want their Hollow Sky Palace to reappear again. It could be seen from Gu Qingxue''s attitude towards the Gu Family.


    "Brother Gu, if you want to destroy Hollow Sky Palace, why would you look for others?"


    "Since you don''t want the reward, I''ll return the favor."


    "I, Niu Dazhuang, still have some face left. Calling twenty to thirty Saints over here wouldn''t be a problem."


    Niu Dazhuang let out an endless happy laugh, holding a pitch black Message Talisman in his palm. With just Gu Huang being able to refine System Erdan, his brothers would be able to get by.


    There were not many saints in their clan yet, so it was fine to just find twenty or thirty of them.

 C125 Cripple ones own cultivation bloody old man

    "What?" "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Gu Chen''s heart froze. The gaze he looked at Gu Huang with had completely changed. He was no longer filled with haughtiness, but was instead filled with unease and fear.


    It was only now that he found out what kind of power Gu Huang possessed. The Semi-sage of the opposing party was so infamous that even ordinary saints would not be his match.


    Moreover, Great Bull Demon was very powerful amongst the thousands of clans, so finding twenty to thirty Saints with a single word was not a problem at all. It would only take a few minutes to destroy Hollow Sky Palace.


    Damn it, isn''t he a bastard? Why does he have such great power? With just a word, he was able to make my Semi-sage stand up for him.


    The relationship between Hollow Sky Palace and itself was indeed not that great, but the Sovereign King from both sides, as well as other experts, had never fought each other.


    That was a type of delicate balance, and with just a single sentence from Gu Huang, the balance was broken.


    He ¡­ Did he really dare to destroy Hollow Sky Palace?


    "Huang, Qingxue, seriously... It''s really you guys? "


    "Qingxue, Huang, stop hitting him, that''s your little brother."


    "Huang, this is your blood-related brother, are you really going to kill him?"


    "Do you want me to kneel for you?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged figure wearing a long grey robe with an aged face appeared in front of the golden whirlpool. The moment the middle-aged figure saw Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue, two streams of old tears unconsciously flowed down.


    The two children have grown up...


    But he had no face to see them, and he could not blame them, because he had never done his father''s duty.


    But the two children still missed him, thought of him, and knew that his life in the Hollow Sky Palace was not good.


    Ever since he received the message, he had become clear that Qingxue and Huang had stepped forward to help him. This caused him to be pleasantly surprised, but also to feel uneasy, because he knew very clearly that these two were brothers who had harmed each other.


    Ten years had passed, and it had been a full ten years since they last saw each other. Ever since they were brought here, there was not a single moment that they didn''t miss these two children.


    He thought about how he was infatuated, but his passion was like a flower in water, his emotions were merciless.


    No matter how much effort he put in, he couldn''t get even the slightest bit of her attention. Even this son of his didn''t recognize her ¡­


    Ten years had passed, and his heart had already died. He was waiting for his Great Void Heavenly Realm to open so he could return to the Gu Family.


    He never thought of this! Qingxue had actually become the Great Lord King, and with just a few words, the Huang was able to gain the support of a Demon, so he wanted to summon a Saint to destroy their Hollow Sky Palace.


    "Don''t, don''t, old man, don''t kneel, or I''ll be beaten to death."


    "When the time comes, the old man will hit me and our Gu Family ancestor will also take care of me. Even more so, Big Sis can''t forgive me, and there''s even Big Sis Han who will tear me apart."


    "That''s right, Big Sis Han is the Grand Princess of Sky Clan, now she recognizes the old man as her grandfather."


    "Old man, come back! Old Man, we don''t blame you anymore, we all miss you quite a bit. "


    "I know that your life in the Hollow Sky Palace is not good, so let''s return to the Xuanyang City!"


    "Those brothels and gambling houses are all being guarded by Gu Jiu right now. You can do whatever you want with them, why should you bother showing them face?"


    "If you wish to cultivate, I will let you become the King of Great Lord and become a Saint in the future ¡­"


    When Gu Huang saw Gu Tianyuan, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Who would have thought that this unreliable father would actually run to the Hollow Sky Palace, and even without looking at him for the past ten years, he already knew what life he had lived.


    If a flower intends, the flow is merciless!


    Since he had appeared, he might as well bring him back.


    "Father, come back! We all missed you, even though you were really unreliable. "


    The light around Gu Qingxue disappeared and two lines of tears also appeared on her exceptional face. A person was not a plant, how could he be heartless ¡­


    He had exterminated the Gu Family''s clansmen all those years ago, but now he was once again the adopted daughter of the Gu Family.


    Just treat it as paying the debt!


    "Good, good, good. Qingxue, Huang, I''m tired too. I''ve been wanting to go home for a long time."


    "Huang, your father will introduce you to someone ¡­"


    Gu Tianyuan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his gaze landed on the beautiful woman dressed in palace clothing.


    "Alright, old man, there''s no need to introduce me anymore. I don''t want to meet anyone from Hollow Sky Palace, and I don''t want to have any sort of relationship with them either."


    "Our Gu Family''s branch has long since been abandoned, and we can''t climb up the Hollow Sky Palace anymore."


    "Sis, don''t you think so?"


    "Capture!"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, check if there are any seal s."


    When Gu Huang walked to the entrance of the vortex, he immediately interrupted Gu Tianyuan''s words. When he wasn''t paying attention, he also took advantage of this moment to directly seal him out, sealing him even further.


    "Junior Brother, don''t worry, Uncle Yuan won''t have any problems." Silver light coiled around Yu Mu''s eyes as he peeked at Gu Tianyuan''s body and the divine soul. He did not discover the seal.


    "Huang, that is your ¡­"


    "Enough, dad, what else do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the bad debts of old age. Just what kind of life have you lived these past few years? What kind of fantasies do you have?"


    "Do you still think that our Gu Family has not lost enough face?"


    "Even if you don''t think for yourself, at least think for the old tutor!"


    "If you still recognize me as your son, then come back with me."


    Gu Huang''s voice was like a clap of thunder, directly interrupting Gu Tianyuan''s words. He, Gu Huang, had never had a mother, so he did not need her either ¡­


    With the revival of Gu Family, he was enough.


    Raising one''s name in Cang Gu Continent was also a matter of time.


    "Good, good, good. Dad will go with you, I''ll go with you ¡­"


    "Huang, your father isn''t that shameless, but there are some things that needs to be done."


    "Wait for me to say a few words, then we''ll leave immediately."


    Since the Huang was not willing to recognize him, then there was nothing much to say. After all these years, he had had enough, but it was about time for him to give up.


    When they first saw each other that year, it was like seeing the heavens themselves!


    It was a pity that he had never looked straight at him. Even if he had given birth to a Huang and saw that he did not have a Human King Blood, it would be a complete relic.


    He had taken her in ten years ago, and now he knew that he had given birth to a son ¡­


    It was a pity that he had never touched her before. When it was necessary, it was to plunder his own blood, so that he could integrate it into his body and become the descendant of the Human King Blood.


    "Gu Tianyuan, what are you trying to do? Could it be that he is going to betray his Hollow Sky Palace? "


    "Gu Tianyuan, you ingrate, without our Hollow Sky Palace, where would you be today?"


    "Gu Tianyuan, when we are out in the world, the first thing I will do is kill you."


    When the elders of the Hollow Sky Palace saw the furious look in Gu Tianyuan''s eyes, all of their faces turned terrifyingly sinister, as though they wished that they could eat him up.


    "Enough, all of you shut up! Ten years, and you still think it''s not enough to humiliate me? "


    "In the past, I had stepped into the Great Void Heavenly Realm, and was once the cultivation of the Qi Drawing Realm. These few years, I managed to cultivate the Core Embracing."


    "I''ll return it to you today. From now on, we won''t owe each other anything."


    "Bam!"


    Gu Tianyuan roared, he struck his Dantian with his palm, and struck the skull with his palm. Instantly, the Soul Sea and the Dantian shattered, and the cultivation in his body scattered outwards like water.


    His soul power and soul force had all disappeared, falling from the sixth level of the Core Bearing Stage into his Qi Drawing Realm.


    Ten years of humiliation and depression were all vented out by these two palms.


    My son has already risen up, Qingxue is already the king of Great Lord, there is no need to look at his face.


    As a man, it was better to let things be as they were!

 C126 Plucking the ancient dust

    "Good, good, good man. I, Old Ox, admire you."


    "Hehe!" Fortunately, I, Old Ox, actually came in. Old Bro, please open the entrance and let me in! "


    "I, Old Ox, will personally stand guard over you. I want to see if Hollow Sky Palace dares to seek your misfortune."


    Niu Dazhuang repeatedly cheered in praise, not only did he admire the bravery of the people from the Gu Family, his son was a fierce tiger, how could this daddy be a coward?


    "Ox Bro, how can you not bring us along when there''s good news ¡­"


    "Brother Gu Huang, please do not close the entrance for the time being. Let''s return and use our flesh to enter."


    "Count me in. Brother Gu, welcome!"


    At this moment, three figures appeared next to Niu Dazhuang. One was a golden roc that had yet to take shape, another was a giant black ape with a huge club in its hand, and another was a dark brown skinned man.


    And the three of them were all Semi-sage experts, they had all passed through five or six trials, so they could easily fight against ordinary Saints.


    "Seniors, how could I not welcome you?"


    "Although the Xuanyang City is small, I can guarantee that I will let everyone have their fill."


    "Seniors, you can enter at any time. I have already activated my authority."


    Gu Huang was shocked in his heart, but it was filled with pleasant surprise. With four sets of Semi-sage coming out at once, no matter which power it was from, they would all feel their scalps go numb!


    Compared to them, Hollow Sky Palace was really nothing.


    "Okay, Brother Gu, I can see that you are a man of character. My Gold will give you over to this brother of mine."


    "Brothers, I''ll be leaving first."


    The golden Peng turned into a middle-aged man and looked at Gu Huang with incomparable praise. Just from its courage alone, it was enough to tell that it was a emotional person and wasn''t afraid of them having any other intentions.


    Compared to an ordinary Human Clan, he was simply much stronger. This kind of person was naturally worth befriending; moreover, how could anyone who could enter the eyes of an old ox be simple?


    Of course they had to stand guard, preventing the scum like Hollow Sky Palace from persecuting him.


    "Brother Gu, please remember to wait for us!" Before the black Giant Ape finished its sentence, it had already disappeared.


    Now that they regretted entering with their souls, they already knew that they should have entered with their true bodies. This way, they could come and go as they pleased. Of course, it wouldn''t take long for them to return.


    Niu Dazhuang, the two figures of the golden rocs stepped forward, but for the group of people with Hollow Sky Palace, their faces were extremely ugly, especially the woman''s. From start to finish, he did not say a single word.


    However, she was the one who was the most embarrassed. If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about Chen''er, she would have already left.


    This time, not only was his Hollow Sky Palace disgraced, he had also made four strong enemies for no reason. Behind these four people, there were not many saints in that clan.


    Unreconciled, desperate, and jealous!


    Wake up if you want to touch Gu Huang and get back at him with your face!


    I''m afraid that the Hollow Sky Palace really wants to be destroyed.


    This was his son, his own flesh and blood!


    Even Gu Tianyuan had cut himself off his own cultivation, completely revealing his own will.


    What should he do? How?


    If word of this got out in the future, what would they do? This child was simply too outstanding, so outstanding that Chen''er couldn''t even compare to him. It could even be said that he possessed a heavenly body.


    Furthermore, he has the master s, so his heritage is shocking ¡­


    His temper and temperament were very much like his own. They were both decisive and stubborn!


    He had never given him anything and had no face to ask this child to do anything for him.


    Now, he only hoped that he wouldn''t be enemies with Hollow Sky Palace.


    "Chen''er, this is the last time I''ll call you. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other, and we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Do your best in the future!"


    "Huang, let him go!"


    Gu Tianyuan walked shakily to the front of Gu Chen. His expression no longer held even the slightest hint of anticipation, what replaced it was a deep indifference.


    What should be done was done.


    The Gu Family didn''t need to be attached to anyone. With the Huang and Qingxue, it was enough to revive the Gu Family.


    His once unrealistic fantasies had unreasonably ignored the two most important people. As a father, he hadn''t done anything to fulfill his responsibilities.


    "Yes, Father, I''m afraid that won''t do."


    "Just letting him go like this is against the rules of the underworld. Don''t forget, he''s going to kill me."


    "I didn''t directly chop him into pieces. This is already considered cheap."


    "The spoils of war that he belongs to me now, will depend on what price his Hollow Sky Palace can pay."


    "Otherwise, I can only sell him. I think there are people in the hundred clans who want him."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand danced gently, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. How could she forgive him so easily, she naturally wanted to extort some Hollow Sky Palace ruthlessly, if not she would have come here for nothing.


    "What?" You... "You actually dared to kidnap tickets ¡­"


    "What a shame, what a shame! Little Gu Huang, do you really want to fight to the death with my Hollow Sky Palace?"


    "Release them, or else our Hollow Sky Palace will never forgive you."


    The group of Hollow Sky Palace elders gnashed their teeth in anger, wishing that they could eat Gu Huang alive. He was simply a scoundrel, an extremely shameless scoundrel.


    The devil was even more evil than the devil.


    "So you''re not going to give it to me?"


    "Tsk tsk!" He couldn''t tell! A Superior Grade Heaven Ranked Battle Armor is worth several million Elemental Stone, you can take it down for me! "


    "Extra large spatial bracelet, not bad ¡­" Not bad ¡­ As expected of the Young Lord s of the Hollow Sky Palace, they are indeed wealthy. "


    "Screech!" The shoes are also not bad, the socks are actually made of Sky Worm Silk, they''re all mine. "


    "It''s a horse, and it still has a spatial ring. Bring it over!"


    "That''s right, you also have some karmic luck. Hand it over and I''ll spare your life."


    Gu Huang immediately activated his looting mode, his movements becoming extremely proficient, and in a matter of seconds, he had already finished Gu Chen off. He did not let go of any spatial equipment, clothes, shoes, socks, or any of them.


    "Evil creature!" Gu Tianyuan immediately turned his face to the side, and sighed repeatedly. His own family''s little bastard was actually shameless enough!


    Looking at his proficient technique, he definitely had done quite a bit. The little punks from the large clans like Xuanyang City, had probably been killed quite a few times.


    Evil creature, what a evil creature!


    He really didn''t know how the old man had lived all these years. He had never been angered to death by this brat ¡­


    "Gu Huang, you... "You are a scoundrel ¡­"


    "If you don''t have any luck, you''re going to die!"


    Gu Chen''s entire body was stripped naked, only leaving behind a pair of shorts, his entire body was extremely embarrassed and angry, if possible, he really wanted to eat Gu Huang alive.


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless and shameless fellow.


    This was bullying, she was too shameless ¡­


    This was something to endure, but not something to be tolerated!


    "Chen''er, give it to him!"


    "Mother!" "I won''t give ¡­"


    "Give it to him. Why isn''t he even listening to what I say?"


    "But ¡­"


    The beautiful woman was also astonished. She had never thought that this would be the result. This was a complete robbery. If she didn''t give it up, who knew how many things would have to be done.


    "Bam!"


    "Why are you being so long-winded, hurry up and take it out, otherwise I''ll kill you."


    Gu Huang appeared to be extremely patient, with one of his foot ferociously digging into Gu Chen''s face, he forcefully plundered all of his luck, his entire person looking at Gu Chen with a cold gaze.


    The victor was the king, and the loser was the bandit!


    Stealing away karmic luck was a taboo. Even if an ordinary person did it, it would be done in private.


    Gu Huang, on the other hand, robbed openly, and openly, in front of all the Hollow Sky Palace experts ¡­

 C127 Nine ultimate blood seal

    "Gu Huang, you... This bandit, this villain ¡­ "Just you wait ¡­"


    "I will definitely return this humiliation tenfold."


    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with hatred. He never thought that there would be such a person, a villain who was shameless and dishonest. Even more so than bandits, he was simply a devil.


    Even devils were not as shameless as him!


    Not to mention robbing himself of all his luck and equipment, he had even stripped himself of his clothes, shoes and socks. How shameless was that!


    And what kind of humiliation, what kind of face slapping act!


    In the future, he would definitely take revenge and hack him into a thousand pieces.


    "Ha!" You still dare to threaten me? Your bones are indeed tough! "I still haven''t managed to get rid of you."


    "I was planning on letting you go, but it looks like I won''t let you off so easily."


    "Just based on your temperament, you should know what Hollow Sky Palace are."


    "I heard that when you were at the Hollow Sky Palace, you were beating my father up and scolding him.


    "Hm!" This young master just so happens to be lacking a follower, I think you are very suitable, the Ancient Human King Blood being my follower does not disgrace my identity. "


    "Seal!"


    With that, Gu Huang laughed sinisterly, and instantly bit his fingertips. A drop of blood congealed in the air, and directly engraved 81 blood colored seals, fusing together, interweaving, and evolving, forming a gigantic blood colored seal. The seal was filled with an evil and endless aura, and in that moment, it fused into Gu Chen''s forehead and body.


    Ah!


    "Mother ¡­" So painful! Save... Save... "Save me ¡­"


    "Bastard ¡­" You... What did you do to me? "


    "Damned bastard ¡­"


    The 81 blood colored seals fused into Gu Chen''s body, immediately producing a heart wrenching sound, like a pig being butchered, as he started rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Chen''er ¡­" "Why?"


    The beautiful woman looked at Gu Chen''s situation and felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. However, she did not dare to reprimand him further, as she was afraid that Gu Huang would use an extreme method to truly take Gu Chen''s life.


    Huang, I have indeed let you down, but that is still your little brother.


    But no matter what Gu Huang did?


    He couldn''t blame her, and he had no face to blame her.


    "Junior Brother, have you forgotten how the master taught you? Why did you use the Nine Ultimate Blood Seal? Don''t you know that this is a forbidden seal? "


    Yu''s brows revealed an expression of extreme confusion. He simply did not understand why his master had used the Nine Extinction Blood Seal; it was completely linked to his own life.


    "What?" Nine... Nine Ultimate Blood Seal ¡­ Gu Huang''s Child... What are you trying to do? "


    "Crazy demon, he''s simply a devil ¡­"


    "Devil, this is a devil ¡­"


    The Hollow Sky Palace experts all took in a deep breath of cold air. No one dared to reprimand Gu Huang now, he was just a madman, a true devil.


    Nine Ultimate Blood Seal!


    Heaven''s End, the Jedi, the Absolute Man, the Absolute Son, the Absolute Descendant, the Absolute Father, the Absolute Mother, the Absolute Ancestor, and the Absolute Nine Blood Clans.


    This Blood Seal was the most insidious and comparable to the existence of a curse.


    The Gu Family s were all inherently inherited from their ancestors. Even though the Xuanyang City was an abandoned bloodline, it still originated from one ancestor.


    Nine Ultimate Blood Seal!


    Anyone within the Nine Extreme Realm would not dare to make a move against Gu Huang.


    Even if the ancestor Saints took action, as long as Gu Huang received even the slightest amount of damage, Gu Chen would take it on his behalf.


    If Gu Huang died, then not only would Gu Chen die, everyone in the Nine Ultimate Nine Ultimate was dead.


    "Brother Gu, why did you do this, it''s merely a Hollow Sky Palace."


    Niu Dazhuang completely did not understand what Gu Huang meant. For the sake of a single Hollow Sky Palace, he actually wanted to fight to the bitter end with it. Once the Nine Extinction Blood Seal appeared, even though it could punish Hollow Sky Palace, it still ¡­ He had also put his life on the line with his blood relatives.


    "Big Brother Niu, there''s nothing I can do. I have a bad habit of throwing anything but my face."


    "I can''t even deal with a single Gu Chen. If I go back to the Xuanyang City, how would I, Gu Second Young Master, have any face left?"


    "When am I going to regain my dignity? When will I be able to remove the blood seal?"


    From today onwards, my Gu Family s and Xuanyang City as well as this mountain range will be a hundred thousand kilometers away, even if I am to be harmed by a single blade of grass and a tree. "


    "Even if it wasn''t done by you, I still blame it on you."


    "So! "It''s best not to think of a way to take revenge. Otherwise, if it''s light, I''ll cut myself twice and if it''s heavy, I''ll wipe my own neck."


    "Right, even if you all descend from your Eastern Profound Region again, you should at least step back on your horses and behave for me, by all means, don''t cause any trouble."


    "Otherwise, you know the price."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a harmless smile on his face. This was called being willing to cut himself into pieces, and daring to pull the Emperor down.


    Furthermore, he was a natural born villain. If he was, then what was there to be afraid of?


    Whoever dared to try, would not even be able to handle a single Hollow Sky Palace.


    Isn''t that disgraceful to the earthman?


    "You ¡­ You... "This madman ¡­"


    "little devil king is simply a little devil king."


    "He''s too shameless. We have never seen such a shameless person like him before."


    "Gu Huang, you... If you do this, you might one day become a public enemy. "


    The elders of the Hollow Sky Palace nearly vomited blood. All of their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, and they were so angry that their liver exploded from Gu Huang''s anger ¡­


    Anyone who dared to harm Gu Huang within the Nine Extreme Realm would be held accountable by their Young Lord.


    Even hiring a hitman was not an option. As long as Gu Huang died, his Hollow Sky Palace would also be destroyed.


    How insidious. This was too despicable.


    He was simply a born little devil king ¡­


    Crazy, absolutely crazy ¡­


    "Forget it, let''s go!" The beautiful woman could only sigh helplessly in her heart. Such an action was simply equivalent to being a old monster; there was no need to worry about his safety.


    It would already be a blessing if he didn''t scam others. Chen''er''s prideful personality could be considered a form of training for him!


    No matter what? They were all brothers. If they wanted to kill them, they would have done so a long time ago.


    "Go, who asked you to go? Haven''t you figured out what happened?"


    "If you dare to take even a single step, I will stab myself. I want to see how far you can go."


    "You seem to have forgotten about the ransom!"


    "Do you want me to raise this trash for nothing? Of course you can refuse to give him to me, but don''t blame me for doing that."


    "What kind of life this trash will get will depend on how much you pay."


    Gu Huang''s gaze was filled with a bit of a smile, he was a complete rogue in the streets. Now, not only was Gu Chen''s life in his hands, even Hollow Sky Palace''s life was in his hands.


    This open extortion was entirely asking Gu Chen to collect the protection fees.


    "Huang... "You ¡­" Gu Tianyuan once again covered his face. He really did not want to recognize this son.


    The Hollow Sky Palace was so strong, yet it had been completely destroyed by him, and even his own life had been in his hands.


    Even though the method was not brilliant enough, it was too satisfying.


    This brat was truly vindictive. Whoever offended him would be considered unlucky for eight lifetimes.


    "How much do you want?" There was really nothing she could do. If she were to meet the son of the Infernal King, she could only give him ¡­


    "That depends on your sincerity. I don''t care, at most, Gu Chen will suffer."


    Gu Huang was not the least bit polite. He completely wanted to rob them until the end, and with great difficulty, he finally found a Big Fat Sheep.

 C128 The rhythm of a horse a pill

    "Firstly, I am not in charge of resources, and secondly, I have no concept of money."


    "As for Gu Chen, you guys can do whatever you want!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The beautiful woman revealed a smile, then disappeared with a leap, completely disregarding how Gu Huang treated her. Since they were brothers, they would at most give her a beating.


    Anyway, it was only natural for big brother to hit little brother.


    She did not believe that Gu Tianyuan could just watch Gu Chen get beaten to death. What she owed Gu Huang, was also what she owed Gu Tianyuan.


    "Hahaha!" Brother Gu, your plan has failed! "


    "That person is famous for being ruthless in Hollow Sky Palace. You want to extort money from her?


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be your mother."


    Gold couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Looking at Gu Huang''s defeated appearance, he suddenly felt extremely satisfied.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to extort from that woman.


    "Brother Gu, don''t be so unhappy. No one can extort from the Heavenly Void Palace Lord''s hands and succeed."


    "Even if you are his son, you can''t. Regardless of whether you recognize her or not, she is still your mother."


    "This cannot be changed. After all, blood is thicker than water."


    "Damned monkey and the Old Stone''s head, why aren''t they here yet ¡­"


    Niu Dazhuang looked at Gu Huang, who was filled with praise, and the more he looked at him, the more he felt that he was worthy of his praise.


    Although this act of scoundrel seemed to be done in a way, it was actually just to protect him.


    Courage and scheming were much better than those youngsters who would turn red when their brains got hot.


    After today, Cang Gu Continent should have some fame, although it''s not a good one.


    "Brother Niu, we''re here! We''re here! Stop urging us! We''re here!"


    "That''s right!" Ox Bro, you know that I spent millions of Crystal to come here. "


    "Those guys with Void Race are simply a bunch of vampires."


    "Isn''t it? Brother Niu, Brother Gu, we brought you a friend ¡­ "


    As the black Giant Ape walked out of the golden vortex, its 10 meter long body exuded an incomparably oppressive aura, as if it was a supreme Leviathan that came from the primordial era.


    Old Stone had turned into a middle-aged man with dark brown skin, but his aura was not obvious.


    Behind the two of them, a plain looking figure, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, appeared. A white veil covered his face, and only a pair of soul-stirring eyes appeared, giving off a soul-stirring beauty.


    It seemed like a holy angel from the sanctuary, and also a devil from the abyss. It was both noble and charming.


    Niu Dazhuang and Gold looked at each other for a few moments before involuntarily taking a few steps back. They once again looked deeply into the eyes of the Giant Ape and Old Stone, as though as they were looking at what brought her here.


    On the other hand, Giant Ape and Old Stone had faces of helplessness, as if as they dared to reject ¡­


    Gu Huang''s eyes swept across Niu Dazhuang and the others. He already knew in his heart that not only was this woman''s identity extraordinary, his cultivation was also extremely terrifying. It was difficult for even Gu Huang to see through his.


    How could these unreliable fellows bring such a terrifying person here? Xuanyang City was a place where one could not withstand the descent of such a terrifying person.


    Most likely, just a single breath would be enough to wipe out the Xuanyang City ¡­


    Trampling on horses, if he had known earlier, he would not have noticed, and would have quietly knocked Gu Chen out ¡­


    "Fifth Senior Brother, Father, you two bring the seniors to the Xuanyang City first. I still have something I need to take care of."


    "Hand Gu Chen over to Gu Jiu. Do whatever he wants as long as he doesn''t kill him."


    "Sis, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang knew that the situation was bad, and immediately wanted to use all his strength to cover his tracks. Even Niu Dazhuang did not speak, and it was clear that he did not dare say anything, as he did not want to get into the water.


    Hurry up and run! He could clearly display his Hollow Sky Palace, but he could not get rid of these terrifying fellows.


    Little brother Gu Huang, you welcome the arrival of these few people, and big sister came uninvited, you wouldn''t not reject, right? White-clothed Woman took a step in front of Gu Huang. Those eyes that could captivate a person''s soul caused them to subconsciously sink deep into his eyes.


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Niu Dazhuang was stunned!


    Gold was stunned!


    The Giant Ape retreated a few steps!


    Old Stone''s eyes revealed horror!


    ''It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over for me ¡­ ''


    She ¡­ Brother Gu, I''m really sorry, we don''t want to screw you over.


    It''s not that we are useless, but the enemy is too strong!


    We can''t afford to offend you, so you''ll have to take the blame.


    "Welcome, of course, welcome. My master once said that in the world, in the six realms and eight realms, those who come from afar are all guests."


    "It''s just that little brother has just met big sister for the first time. Although you''re wearing a veil, it''s still not enough to cover your beautiful face."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the fortune to see such a devastatingly beautiful big sister. It''s actually a great regret in my life."


    In his heart, Gu Huang was panicking, but he could only bite the bullet and go all out. Fortunately, he had read a lot of ancient books on Earth, and now, all of them were coming out to save him.


    This woman was definitely extremely dangerous and also extremely terrifying. If he pissed her off, then she would crush him to death with a single slap.


    With these words, Niu Dazhuang trembled, Gold''s fur stood on end, the big rod in his hand fell off, and Old Stone fell down head first.


    Even the unreliable father Gu Tianyuan felt his scalp go numb, and unconsciously took a few steps back.


    As for Gu Chen, who was already trembling all over, the mouth of the Sovereign King who was kneeling all this while was also twitching violently.


    It''s over, it''s really over, no one can save Gu Huang now.


    Brother Gu! Brother Gu, do you know who she is?


    Not bad, although I don''t understand what you mean, but I can tell that you are praising me.


    Brother! Lad, you know the last person who praised her, even the bones are gone...


    "A crescent moon-like flower, a phoenix falling from the sky, a devastatingly beautiful woman, a magnificent beauty ¡­"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, are you sincere?"


    "Then I''ll let you have a look. I hope you''ll say that again."


    White-clothed Woman stretched out her bare hands, revealing five fingers that were not like white jade, but rather an extremely pale bone palm that was tainted with an aura of decay.


    The plain white veil fell off, and what was revealed was not the devastatingly beautiful face that Gu Huang thought he saw, but instead a piece of white bone that had a deathly pale color under his eyes ¡­


    The light in the girl''s eyes changed. It was no longer captivating, but instead a frosty cold ¡­


    F * ck! A woman''s skin and bones!


    F * ck, this bootlick had landed on my horse''s leg.


    The rhythm of the pills!


    If he messed things up, his life would be finished today.


    Gu Huang was very busy in his heart, but his expression was as calm as still water. On the spot, he did something that made everyone speechless ¡­

 C129 Beautiful big sis who said that theres nothing you can do

    "Rip!"


    Gu Huang tore off the White-clothed Woman''s veil in front of everyone, causing her extremely ugly and terrifying face to appear. This action stunned White-clothed Woman, and caused the surrounding people to not even dare to breathe.


    "That''s not right!" "It''s really strange, extremely strange ¡­"


    "Both corruption and divinity clearly reached a perfect balance, so how could there be such a change in one''s flesh and blood?"


    "I know, so it''s a bloodline ¡­"


    "Beautiful sister, please allow me to have a look. Perhaps I have a way?"


    The current Gu Huang had calmed down instead, as he directly grabbed onto White-clothed Woman''s arm, which contained flesh and blood. His eyes were bright with divine light, as though there were ancient runes filling them.


    White-clothed Woman''s entire body was startled, her cold eyes became gentle, at the same time she looked at Gu Huang with disbelief.


    Did he really have a way? He didn''t mean to take advantage of her.


    Little fellow, you really have a lot of guts ¡­


    Just do it!


    Can''t Do...


    When White-clothed Woman''s eyes swept the area, Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Giant Ape, Old Stone, Gu Chen, the Emperor of the Broken Leg, Gu Tianyuan, and even Gu Qingxue felt chills over their bodies, the other party was like a divine king, an existence that could not be violated.


    The panic in their hearts had reached an extreme point.


    Brother Gu Huang! These bros are kneeling down for you!


    How can we not act cool?


    Even if I pretend to be you, it''s a different matter!


    Do you know who she is?


    One of us might even lose our lives.


    Brother! You must have a way! If I can''t do it, then I''m really done for.


    Do you know how many experts died at his hands, as well as how many Grandmasters of the Pill Dao?


    No one who had seen her before would be able to live.


    Acting tough had risks, and if you were not careful you could capsize.


    Everyone held their breaths, and all of them looked at Gu Huang with incomparably shocked expressions. Because other than Gu Qingxue, everyone present didn''t know her identity;


    Offending this person and happily dying was a huge luxury.


    As for Gu Huang, who had used the special eye technique unique to the bloodline imprint masters, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look. At first glance, his scalp was completely numb, there was indeed a problem with his bloodline.


    However, there was a big problem with her bloodline. This woman in white was just like him; she had a terrifying inheritance. Body, blood, Qi, and soul all cultivated at the same time.


    Just the number of awakened bloodlines in her body was seven, and all of them were extraordinary.


    There was a sacred bloodline that represented the sanctuary, and there was a dark bloodline that represented the abyss.


    Death, life, space; one was his lifeblood, and the other was devil blood.


    Regardless of which one it was, it was enough to create a saint. One could only imagine how terrifying this woman''s bloodline was.


    And the cause of the problem with the bloodline in his body was the devil blood.


    The seven great bloodlines in her body were not balanced, and none of them could reach the level of being dominant. Even the bloodline that was awakened by her own cultivation method found it difficult to dissolve her devil blood.


    It wasn''t impossible to solve the problem once and for all, but it was too difficult.


    The first was to borrow the power of heaven and earth, lay down an unparalleled bloodline imprint, and use the power of heaven and earth to refine demon blood.


    Secondly, the Immortal War Blood that he had cultivated could render all bloodlines ineffective. With just a single drop, he could fuse the seven major bloodlines in her body into one, making them completely indistinguishable from each other.


    But if that were the case, wouldn''t his cultivation of the Heaven''s Path Divine Art be exposed?


    Thirdly, the system store sold the top-grade King Order Blood Melting Pills, which were worth ten million yuan. However, it could not be completely disposed of, and could only be temporarily suppressed.


    There was no need to look at this woman. Even if she wasn''t a saint, she wasn''t far from being a saint either.


    Devil blood, that was the synonym for terror and taboo.


    ''Forget it. I should just use the Bloodmelting Pill. I can still refine it anyway ¡­ ''


    He didn''t say he would completely solve it!


    "Little brother Gu Huang, don''t worry, do you have a way?"


    "I won''t blame you."


    "However, when these people see my true appearance, I can only send them down to the underworld."


    When White-clothed Woman saw Gu Huang''s conflicted expression, the last sliver of hope in his heart disappeared, as he no longer held onto any hope.


    However, no one who saw her would be able to live.


    Ah!" We didn''t see anything, we really didn''t see anything at all!


    "That''s right!" I beg Saint King to spare my life! "


    "Saint King, we really didn''t see it, we didn''t see anything at all!"


    "Brother Gu Huang, you have truly troubled us!"


    With that said, Niu Dazhuang, Giant Ape, Gold, all of them started to wail, all of them were trembling from head to toe, just a little bit away from kneeling down and begging for mercy!


    Pit! This was indeed a huge pit!


    He shouldn''t have brought her, but he wouldn''t have brought any of them to live a good life.


    Brother! Do you know who she is?


    A female Saint King who single-handedly swept across thirty-six continents, a person who was unrivaled under the heavens!


    If your act fails, then let us brothers pay for you.


    "Beautiful sister, who said that there''s nothing that can be done."


    "It''s not like there''s nothing we can do? It''s just that there are too many ways to go about it, and this little brother is tangled up on which way to use it. "


    "The veil is my fault, I was the one who caused the disaster. How can I let others carry the blame for me?"


    "I have already found a way to restore big sister''s beauty. However, because little brother''s cultivation is too weak, I can only refine Peerless King''s Pill s."


    "That''s why I can only suppress your bloodline. I''m afraid that sister won''t be able to use the secret bloodline technique for a period of time."


    "However, you don''t have to worry. In half a year at the longest and in three months at the shortest, as long as I advance to the Spirit Accumulation Realm, I will be able to refine Holy Elixir ¡­"


    "When the time comes, we''ll be able to completely solve the problem. Moreover, we''ll perfectly solve the problem and allow the seven great bloodlines in your body to fuse together."


    "So, beautiful big sister, just give me some face and don''t kill them, okay?"


    Gu Huang smiled, his entire being was filled with calmness, but his heart was also empty. The woman he was facing gave him a lot of pressure.


    But when it was time to act tough, he had to act tough.


    Although he was using his life to act tough, he had to do it.


    earthman cannot submit!


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    Silence, a deathly silence. Everyone present had a ghastly expression on their faces, and even the White-clothed Woman was filled with shock.


    Does this kid really have a way?


    However, he seemed to be putting on an act!


    However, he was in for a ride of misfortune. He dared to act tough in front of this great elder.


    "Fine, we can spare him, but you must punish him!"


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes flashed with a playful look. This brat not only wanted to fight him, she also wanted to ruthlessly beat him up.


    Acting tough in front of me, you must be tired of living!


    He had to be punished!


    "Beautiful sister, even if this little brother didn''t contribute, it should still be considered as hard work!"


    "Sis, can you remember this beating first? If you break me, it will be a big problem for you."


    "The world is big, how can it restore the beauty that you, big sister, have?"


    Gu Huang walked to the front of White-clothed Woman with a fawning face. This was a terrifying big shot, didn''t he see that the other Semi-sage s almost made him pee himself?


    Hugging a big boss''s leg, this would be the biggest support he could have in the future.


    Before he developed, he would temporarily close the gap.


    "Hm!" "It seems to make some sense. Just remember this first ¡­"


    "I will wait for you for three months to refine the Ultimate Rank Holy Elixir."


    "Choose what materials you need!"


    "Even if they can''t, they''ll still die."


    White-clothed Woman once again put on her veil and recovered her pair of captivating eyes. However, they were filled with interest towards Gu Huang.


    Little fellow, although I''m a bit poor, my means are quite extraordinary.


    Maybe it''s good to have a brother like that...


    Since he was already here, he might as well stay for a few more days.

 C130 The king of desolate devil had been driven crazy

    "Brother Gu Huang, you must definitely refine it! I''ll give these few hundred pounds to you. "


    "Bro, three months! "You better not quit, otherwise we''re going to be done for."


    "Brother, my dear brother!" Our lives and possessions depend on you. "


    "Brother!" "Don''t worry about anything else. It''s good to focus on concocting pills. I''ll settle your problems for you."


    Gold, Giant Ape, Niu Dazhuang, and the Old Stone all wailed one after another, almost rolling on the ground, as they looked at Gu Huang in a pitiful manner.


    This time, you should know how incredible this fellow is!


    If you want to scam people, don''t bring us all along!


    You sure are bragging yourself, why are you making us pay!


    Was there still any logic to the heavens and the earth!?


    "Elder sister!" Can we discuss for a bit, Holy Elixir s are indeed a little difficult for me right now! "


    "Actually! There''s another way? "It will take a while, but it will be completely over in two to three months ¡­"


    "Why don''t you try and harmonize it for me? This little brother will accompany you to the depths of Great Void Heavenly Realm right now and find a famous place with a great mountain, then I will set up a seal to purify your bloodline."


    Gu Huang looked as if he had nothing to live for, he did not doubt this woman''s words at all. If he was not able to take out the Holy Elixir in three months, she would really kill everyone here.


    No way? Who asked him to be such a big shot?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this big sister hates people who go back on their words the most. Normally, when faced with people like them, their fates are extremely miserable."


    "It can''t be that you can''t refine Holy Elixir and want to deceive big sister, right?"


    White-clothed Woman looked back at Gu Huang, his voice filled with tranquility, yet it gave off a bone-piercing chilliness.


    "How is this possible!?" Beautiful sister, even if I have cheated the heavens and the earth, I will still not lie to you! "


    "How about this! You can go back first, three months later, little brother will personally present the Holy Elixir. "


    It was as if Gu Huang had walked through hell. If he dared to say that he could not concoct it, he would definitely have been ignited by the Heaven''s Lamp.


    It was difficult, this woman was too difficult to deal with. Right now, he couldn''t wait to leave.


    The big boss was indeed the big boss, but this big boss had bad legs.


    Damn! We can''t afford to offend him, but can''t we hide from him?


    "Ancient Younger Brother, why? Earlier, you said that you welcome me here, are you in a hurry to chase me away now?"


    "Whatever. Since you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave now."


    "It''s just that I''m not in a good mood right now. This mountain range is really too much of an eyesore!" It''s better if it''s ruined! "


    The eyes of the White-clothed Woman, which could captivate one''s soul, was once again covered with a layer of frost. The world started to shake violently from all directions, and even the air seemed to be about to shatter ¡­


    "Elder sister, please wait. Please listen to what little brother has to say."


    "Beautiful big sister, if you want a lady, then you have to have bearing ¡­"


    "No one will not welcome you, and no one will chase you away either. It''s just that your little brother''s home is very dilapidated. I''m afraid that you''ve neglected big sister. At that time, it will be your little brother''s greatest sin."


    "If you don''t mind, sister, you can stay as long as you want."


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with doubts. In terms of posturing, compared to this great elder, he was truly inferior!


    Formless posturing was the most fatal.


    Every frown and smile was enough to destroy the world!


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have said so much, and he shouldn''t have tried to show off!


    Not all beautiful big sisters could be flirted with. If it wasn''t good, they would be on fire ¡­


    "Really!"


    "This is true, more true than pearls."


    "Perfunctory!"


    "I will never be perfunctory!"


    "Then why are you so far away from me!"


    "No!"


    With a step, White-clothed Woman closed in on Gu Huang. The frost in his eyes receded, and replacing it was thirty percent mockery, thirty percent ridicule, and thirty percent naughtiness.


    Looks like this trip was not in vain, there''s actually someone who isn''t afraid of me.


    And everything goes according to your will.


    Interesting!


    How interesting, the younger brother had decided.


    "Elder sister!" Can we discuss a matter! "


    "No way!"


    "Sister, I haven''t said anything yet."


    "No way!"


    "I need to go handle some personal matters. It''s an extremely urgent personal matter ¡­"


    "No way!"


    No matter how much Gu Huang begged, White-clothed Woman would never give up. It was as if everything was filled with interest.


    "Big sister, we really can''t go easy on you."


    "No way!"


    "Sister, you won''t have any friends like this."


    "I don''t need friends. I only need a younger brother like you."


    "Uh, just pretend I didn''t say anything. Sis, can you handle the situation over there by yourself?"


    Gu Huang was helpless, meeting such a big shot, he could only be an ancestor to him, but he really did not know her background, if he really went crazy, there would be no one left alive.


    The only thing he could do was to bear the consequences himself.


    No, no!


    He had to think of a trick or else he would be eaten alive in the future.


    "Second brother, bring father and all the seniors back first. I can settle this by myself."


    "Don''t worry!" I won''t kill Gu Jiuyou. "


    "You guys return first, I''ll come and find you later."


    Gu Qingxue also understood that this little brother of her was already targeted by a great devil king, and one that he could not afford to offend.


    No matter what? There was no harm, it could be a great opportunity.


    "Be careful. Beautiful big sister, big brothers, please ¡­"


    Gu Huang had no choice but to bite the bullet. Now that he had four Semi-sage s and an expert of unknown cultivation realm, he really did not know what kind of storm this would bring about.


    The moment he thought of female tigers, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, and the others, Gu Huang instantly shot a Message Talisman towards the old man. In any case, he wanted these few ancestors to not go to the Gu Family anymore, otherwise, if he truly pissed off the big boss, he would be completely annihilated.


    "Capture!"


    "Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, Qin Xi..."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, can''t you see? You''re also a sentimental person. "


    "Why didn''t you tell them not to come ¡­"


    "I want to see them and let elder sister check for you."


    White-clothed Woman looked at Gu Huang again, her moving eyes carrying a sense of playfulness. She had completely provoked Gu Huang''s nerves time and time again.


    "Beautiful sister, can you say a few words in private?"


    "No, if you have something to say, say it to my face."


    "Really?"


    "No way!"


    "Elder sister, you''re going too far!"


    "I''ve always been like this. What do you want?"


    Gu Huang could not take it anymore, but facing such a powerful big boss, he had no way to think of a solution.


    "Don''t want anything to do with it? I can''t beat you anyway, but I can run. "


    "If you are so overbearing, I will really run away."


    "At worst, I''ll just leave the Eastern Profound Region, run out of the Great Flame Land, and you''ll never be able to find me."


    Gu Huang really had no other choice. Now, he could only run, otherwise, he would not be able to live a peaceful life in the future. Thinking about how he would be ordered around by Witch Queen all day long ¡­


    Were they still living human lives?


    If he wasn''t free, he would rather die!


    Never give in, never give in.


    "Forget about sister. If you dare to leave my sight by even a single step, I will make sure that not a single person within a hundred thousand miles will be left alive."


    "If you run, I''ll give it a try ¡­"


    "Sister is so domineering, so tyrannical, let''s fight if you can''t accept it!"


    White-clothed Woman''s gaze was still captivating, but it was filled with a little bit of playfulness and playfulness. She liked it when others would grind their teeth in hatred, but they would not be able to do anything about it.


    Ah!


    "Evil Woman, I want to duel you!"


    Gu Huang was about to go crazy, he had never been forced to such a state before, and as a earthman, he had almost lost all his face, how could he let this Witch Queen be too arrogant, and have to be suppressed, and even ruthlessly.

 C131 The tricky problem of the demon king huang

    "Brother Gu, what are you doing?!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over, old bro!" "You ¡­"


    "Sigh!" What a pity, what a pity, the heavens are jealous of the brilliant talent! "


    "Brother Gu, please don''t look back on your Huangquan Road!"


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Giant Ape, and Old Stone all started wailing. They were still too young after all! Being tricked by the Saint King again, our Saint King is a perfect great devil king.


    This kind of move had fooled countless people.


    No one who was targeted could avoid it.


    The number one saint of the thirty-six continents was named after the Saint King.


    The key was that she wasn''t even thirty years old this year! She was truly a heaven''s pride expert, a true talent.


    A single person was invincible under the heavens.


    If you dare to duel with her, who doesn''t know that she is invincible in the same realm?!


    Even if he was suppressed to become an Innate, he could still beat Gu Huang up to ten, although it was undeniable that Gu Huang was also a Heaven''s Pride.


    "Great!" Big Sister will not take advantage of you, I will suppress my Qi Drawing Realm to fight you. "


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes were filled with curiosity. What an interesting little brother, he finally couldn''t resist anymore and let big sister teach you martial arts.


    "Witch Queen, you are a Saint level expert, you have the nerve to bully me."


    "Let''s compete today!"


    "I still have three questions, if you can answer them all."


    "I will do whatever I want."


    "If you can''t answer ¡­"


    "Where are you from? Where are you going?"


    Gu Huang''s mind started to work. Battling with her at the same realm meant that he had no chance of winning at all. Since ancient times, Earth had many strange problems.


    Although her martial arts were extraordinary, she didn''t believe that she could answer all of them.


    If that was the case, he would be willing to lose.


    "Huang... "You ¡­"


    "How dare you compete with the Saint King ¡­"


    "Son, listen to father, just admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyuan sighed helplessly. To dare compete with Saint King, who doesn''t know that before Saint King became famous, he was already the most talented girl in all thirty-six continents.


    Upper knowledge of astronomy, lower knowledge of geography, before eight hundred years, after five hundred years.


    The true unparalleled Destiny ¡­


    This was a heavenly woman!


    "Don''t! Why did you admit defeat?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, if big sister is unable to answer, not only will you immediately scram, you can also fulfill one of your conditions."


    "But elder sister will answer, I will punish you severely."


    White-clothed Woman was also filled with interest. She was normally the same person, and it was really too boring. Everyone who saw her would feel fear, and only Gu Huang was not afraid, so he dared to call her Witch Queen.


    "No, if you don''t answer and you don''t want to leave, then I have nowhere to go."


    "Hm!" Just in case, please enter the other side of the Great Void Heavenly Realm. "


    "We shall set a time limit of two hours. Four seniors, please bear witness."


    "How is it?"


    Gu Huang really didn''t want to hug her anymore, he just wanted to quickly send this big shot, who he couldn''t afford to offend, away. As long as she entered the Great Void Heavenly Realm, she would immediately remove the Domain Suppressing Stone and let the Great Void Heavenly Realm entrance disappear.


    What should he do in the future? Then only the heavens knew. In any case, if this senior stayed for a minute, then it would be like a year for him.


    "No, you''re trying to trick me. As long as I enter, you''ll remove the Zhenqi Stone ¡­"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, let''s be more honest!"


    "You can''t hide your intentions from elder sister, so you should obediently ask her a question."


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t answer, I''ll get lost immediately."


    White-clothed Woman looked at Gu Huang, she had already understood his intentions, how could such a small intention be hidden from him?


    "What about trust? What happened to the trust between people? Am I that untrustworthy? "


    "Forget it, beautiful big sister. You really hurt my heart."


    "Listen, my first question is starting."


    "What''s this? Four legs in the morning, two legs in the afternoon and three legs in the evening?"


    Gu Huang helplessly looked at White-clothed Woman, and immediately felt very tired. This Witch Queen was really not easy to trick, then it wouldn''t be too difficult to get him first, but it couldn''t be considered as simple either.


    If it was on Earth, no matter who it was, they would easily be able to answer it.


    However, he did not believe that anyone on this continent could blurt it out ¡­


    "Hiss!" Oh my god! "What a crafty question ¡­"


    "My head hurts!" It was set by the old monster. It''s really difficult. "


    "Four legs in the morning, two legs in the afternoon and three legs in the evening. Is there such a creature in this world?"


    "Little brother!" It can''t be that you are just making it up, you don''t even know the answer, right? "


    Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape, Niu Dazhuang suddenly felt that his brain was not sufficient. Even if they had shattered their brains, they could not figure out what it was.


    Just by looking at their words, it was sufficient to kill a wise man. They could do it when they were fighting, but they truly could not do it.


    Even Tian Jian, the Human Sword, Gu Chen, the Sovereign King with a broken leg, and Gu Tianyuan had started to ponder, all of them frowning.


    This question was far more than crafty. It was simply too crafty.


    There was no solution. There was no such creature in the world.


    Perhaps there really was such a creature. It was just that their knowledge was too shallow.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you are sincerely making me happy, right?"


    "Big sister thinks that she is quite knowledgeable, but the creature you''re talking about doesn''t exist."


    "So even you don''t know the answer!"


    White-clothed Woman frowned slightly. Even though she was previously named as the number one female genius of the thirty-six continents, she was also a expert from a world outside of Cang Gu Continent who possessed the memories of her previous life.


    However, there was no such creature in the world, at least not in his knowledge.


    "Beautiful sister, of course I know the answer. Of course I won''t tell you now."


    "Of course you can''t answer me, so let''s just say you admit defeat and I''m going to take up the next question."


    "Of course, you can continue to think about it. After all, you only have two hours."


    Gu Huang would naturally not fall for her trick, and knew that she would not keep her promise. However, he just wanted to make things difficult for her and cause her some trouble.


    "Who wants to admit defeat? Let''s put this question aside for now. You get to the next question."


    A sliver of frost appeared in the eyes of White-clothed Woman. She was clearly angry, but she was actually stumped by this and could not believe that every question was so tricky.


    "Alright, then this is an arcane number question!"


    "Today, we have the same cages of chickens and rabbits, with a top of 35 and a bottom of 94. May I ask how many chickens there are, and how many rabbits there are?"


    "I not only want the result of this question, but also the process of your algorithm."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, a slight smile hung on his face, full of confidence and extraordinary, this was a question left behind by the ancestor Sect of that country on Earth.


    No matter how knowledgeable you were in astronomy or geography, this was a simple question for the people of Earth. However, it was not something these almighty people could understand.


    The difficulty of this problem lies in the number of heads and feet...


    It''s not hard, but the hard part is the algorithm...


    When this question was revealed, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. As expected, each question was more tricky than the last. Each question was more difficult than the last. It was simply too difficult!


    The White-clothed Woman frowned as the frost in her eyes condensed once more. Her surroundings had also become ice-cold and murderous ¡­


    This brat, he must be sincere!


    What kind of brain could come up with such a tricky question?


    Moreover, it was a question of numbers. Not only the result, but also the algorithm?


    If I were Witch Queen, he would be a little devil king ¡­


    How infuriating!


    I really want to hit him!


    Thinking up to here, White-clothed Woman turned her gaze towards Niu Dazhuang. The four people ¡ª Giant Ape, Gold, and Old Stone ¡ª only caused the four of them to tremble and almost kneel down ¡­

 C132 Brother cat you must think of an answer

    Time passed minute after minute. Soon, more than an hour had passed. No one could imagine what the final result would be.


    Everyone present became silent, while Niu Dazhuang and the other three were trembling, with their brains, they were simply unable to deduce what was going on.


    The coldness in White-clothed Woman''s eyes became even stronger, and she unconsciously massaged her temples a few times, allowing her to become an unrivalled female Saint King of the thirty-six continents.


    However, when faced with Gu Huang''s two questions, it was simply because his brain was not working enough. Needless to say the first question, it was completely unsolvable.


    As for the second question, he also managed to come to a few conclusions. However, it was still wrong. Either he was unable to gather enough information, or he was unable to do so. In short, none of the questions were correct.


    Furthermore, the process of her algorithm had given her an even bigger headache.


    He would rather take a walk in the restricted zone than face these problems. These two questions were both very tricky, let alone the third one.


    Gu Huang smiled as he gently waved the fan in his hand. As expected, the ancestor Sect''s wisdom was extraordinary, worthy of being called the martial arts technique of a lot of capable people who had lived for thousands of years.


    Although even primary school students could do it, it was enough for them to think about it for a year here. Finally, they could do it quietly for a while, so this Witch Queen would definitely not keep his promise.


    However, it might not be easy for you, but as for whether you want to leave or not, that will naturally come later.


    If he were to continue being pestered like this, he might really go crazy and go on a rampage. No matter if you are a saint, in terms of Semi-sage, or even a primary school student, you can''t come up with a question.


    People with a little face should feel embarrassed to stay behind any longer!


    At this time, the sky split open, and Gu Qingxue, Zi Wuxie, Xuan Li, Iron King, Tie Gang, Gu Jiuyou, as well as the Five Kings and Gu Family, the Three Great Lord Kings appeared.


    "Second brother, father, seniors, why are all of you still here?"


    Gu Qingxue retracted the flames on her body. Seeing the silent crowd in front of him, as well as the White-clothed Woman who was about to kill, he instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "Sis, what is it? I just have a few questions that I don''t understand, so I''d like to ask the beautiful big sister. "


    "If Beautiful Sis is able to answer it, I will naturally allow myself to do as I please. However, if I am unable to do so ¡­"


    "Beautiful sister, you have to agree to one condition of mine."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly closed as a somewhat mysterious smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he did not dare to say that the White-clothed Woman was going to scram, as he was afraid that this Witch Queen would go berserk.


    Low profile, low profile.


    Today was enough limelight.


    "Second brother, you ¡­ It''s not that big sis is talking about you ¡­ "This is really going too far."


    "Others might not know you, but how could I not know you?"


    "It must be those weird questions again. There''s no one here who can answer them."


    "Senior, Qingxue is untalented, and is willing to help Senior."


    How clever was Gu Qingxue, she could already tell that the atmosphere was tense, if she did not have enough time to answer, with her extraordinary strength, she really did not know whether she would be able to clear the Xuanyang City or not.


    The little brother was too weird, his character was treacherous, those strange questions, how many people could answer them?


    "Alright, Little Sister Qingxue, if you can help Big Sis, I will definitely repay you greatly."


    The cold light in White-clothed Woman''s eyes faded as she turned and looked at Gu Qingxue with an incomparably gentle gaze. This little girl was not bad, she had good manners, knew how to behave, and had good innate talent.


    So what if he answered her question for her and gave her a bit of good fortune?


    "No ¡­" Elder sister ¡­ That''s not right! "


    "How can someone like you help an outsider bully your own brother?"


    Gu Huang slapped his own forehead, he was helpless to do anything, there was nothing he could do to let his sister, who was trying to scam him, do not know what to do.


    It wasn''t easy for me to come up with such an idea.


    Yet you came to tear down my station, this...


    "What is it? Brother, do you have any objections? "


    "Cut the crap. Tell me your question."


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes were filled with slight anger. She had completely adopted a high-pressure policy and forcefully suppressed Gu Huang.


    In the entire Gu Family, other than himself, there probably wasn''t anyone that could take care of this brat.


    His guts was growing bigger and bigger, he had offended the Hollow Sky Palace, and now he was going to cause trouble again.


    "Damn!" Fine! "I lost ¡­"


    "Listen up, the first question ¡­"


    Gu Huang drooped his head, and with a face full of dejection, he repeated the question once more. He simply did not dare to disobey the order in the slightest.


    They would rather offend the white-clothed Witch Queen than My Big Sister.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    No way? The Snowfiend King was the true swindler.


    Gu Qingxue went silent, and frowned deeply. The two questions were truly cunning, more than cunning, there was simply no solution to it.


    Something four legs in the morning, two legs in the afternoon, three legs in the evening.


    Was there such a thing in the world?


    Hens and rabbits in the same cage, number 35, number 94, the number of chickens and rabbits, not only the result, but also the algorithm?


    Deceitful. It really was a deceitful question. Was there an answer to this question?


    "Sister Xue, how is it? There''s no other way! "


    "Even if you are helping beautiful big sister, you really can''t solve it."


    "I don''t have much time left. I still have about a quarter of an hour. Do I have another question?"


    "Whatever. Since we have already become external helpers, all of you can answer my question. As long as you are able to support me, I will consider you as the beautiful big sister''s winner."


    Gu Huang''s victory was assured, and there was a smile on his face as he looked at the group of people in front of him. There were around ten monarchs, their Semi-sage s, and even saints.


    However, who would be able to do it ¡­


    Sorry, no one could do that.


    "It''s, it''s truly too difficult. Young Master Gu''s problem is really too tricky."


    "Unsolvable, really unsolvable!"


    "I can''t even count properly, there''s no solution!"


    The group of monarchs were all whispering to each other. Even if they could do it, they wouldn''t do it. The two big shots on the stage couldn''t afford to provoke them. No matter who won, they would offend someone.


    Especially after they found out about the Iron King being saved by Gu Huang with a godlike method, not only did they return to their previous life, they had even returned to the peak of their existence.


    How terrifying was this method? He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Father, I think I know the answer to the first question ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Shut up, don''t speak nonsense! "None of your business, scram to the side."


    "Seniors, unfilial sons are ignorant. I hope that seniors will understand."


    Iron King''s foot pushed Iron Steel more than ten metres away, and he even tumbled a few times, his face turning extremely ugly. It''s fine if he answered wrongly, but if he answered correctly, wouldn''t he have offended Sir Gu Huang?


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is. You little brat, your question is really interesting."


    "However, it is not difficult to answer ¡­"


    "Iron Boy, tell me the answer to your first question."


    "This old man will now answer the second question."


    Gu Jiuyou had been scribbling on the ground ever since Gu Huang pointed out the problem. He frowned at first, but in the end, his frown completely disappeared.


    "Senior, there''s no harm. I''ve already said so that everyone can answer me."


    "Tell me about the first question ¡­"


    "There''s only one chance. If I''m wrong, it''ll be considered as Beautiful Sis''s loss."


    "Brother Cat, you have to think carefully and answer."


    Gu Huang was still standing with his hands behind his back, and a harmless smile hung on his lips as he glanced at Gu Jiuyou ¡­


    Old thing, if you dare to take down my station, I''ll deal with you later!

 C133 The pit of the king of the desolate devil

    "Little Cat, just answer. Even if it''s wrong, it doesn''t matter."


    "If he dares to take revenge, then Big Sis will support you."


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Gu Qingxue laughed lightly, and looked at her brother provocatively. There was nothing more satisfying than seeing Gu Huang beaten to a pulp.


    If I don''t suppress this little devil king, how will I live my life in the future?


    "Big sis, you said it yourself, you have to help me."


    "Actually, the answer is very simple. It''s just a human ¡­ More accurately speaking, he should be a mortal. "


    "The four legs in the morning symbolizes the birth of a mortal. Those that need to learn how to walk all crawl on the ground."


    "Two legs in the afternoon symbolizes a mortal reaching his prime. Naturally, he would walk on two legs."


    "Three legs at night, symbolizing the age of the dying. You need a walking stick every time you walk."


    "Big brother, I wonder if what I''ve said is right!"


    Xiong Maotiegang looked nervously at Gu Huang, he suddenly felt pressure all over his body, regardless of the wrongs in his answer, or if his answer was right or wrong, he could not escape this beating, he believed that his father would beat him to death.


    As for his big brother, he still didn''t know how to deal with him.


    However, the arrow was already in the bow, so he had no choice but to fire!


    "Hey!" "That makes sense. It seems to be true. Is it really so simple?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right, that''s right."


    "This question seems profound, but is pointing it out really nothing?"


    "The little guy is not bad, is he interesting?"


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape began to praise him. The moment this question was revealed, there was already nothing difficult about it.


    If they were not rulers, they were Semi-sage. Naturally, they would not easily associate themselves with mortals.


    If not for this little Iron-eater, even if they had thought it through, they might not have been able to understand.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this answer is not wrong." White-clothed Woman''s eyes were filled with curiosity, but there was also a layer of frost within them.


    "Brother Cat, are you very smart?"


    "Indeed, the correct answer to this question is us humans."


    "As expected of the national treasure!"


    "You old fogey, you can announce the answer to the second question."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm, the corners of his mouth still had a harmless smile, no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Brother Cat, that''s enough. Destroy this young master''s position, and see how I''ll deal with you when I get back.


    "Little bastard, don''t be too proud. This question is very simple. There are 12 rabbits and 23 chickens."


    "The rabbit has four legs, the chicken has two legs, and when combined, it just happens to have a head of thirty-five, reaching ninety-four."


    "The process algorithms are very complicated. I''ll just list them one at a time. Are you right?"


    Gu Jiuyou looked at Gu Huang with a complacent expression. This question was actually not difficult to answer, it was not easy to say, but the most important part was the number of heads and legs he had.


    Little bastard, since you like acting cool, let''s see how you will continue.


    This ancestor wants to slap your face!


    I think you can still defy the heavens.


    "You old bastard, not bad! You really did figure it out. "


    "Beautiful sister, it seems that you are very lucky today, and your charm is limitless!"


    "Little brother''s friends have all gone overboard!"


    "Then there is one last question. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Gu Huang did not panic at all, the first two questions were about changing one''s mindset, although it was hard to say, and it was not easy to say, but the third question was the true killing move.


    If he didn''t make an extraordinary move, then he definitely wouldn''t have been able to win today.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you can do whatever you want. If I can''t do it, I will keep my promise."


    Although these two questions were answered by someone else, it still proved that he was a help from the heavens.


    "There''s less than a quarter of an hour left, so we''ll take it as a quarter of an hour."


    "Let''s compete in perception for this question!"


    "You can assign a person to take out a remnant technique of King Order or higher at will. We will limit it to fifteen minutes."


    "Let''s see who can comprehend the technique faster, deeper and more perfectly!"


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand, and the corners of his mouth were filled with an unfathomable smile. With the System at his side, even if the opponent was the invincible Saint King, how could he be faster than him?


    As long as the incomplete skill was in his hands, the system would have a complete set of skill books!


    Comprehending that would only take a few minutes!


    Earth transcended over to a senior, and that person was not a peerless genius. There was once a senior who crossed over to the world of magic, and because he ate a lot of sweet potatoes, he became a peerless genius among tens of thousands.


    Anything!


    The only thing he could not do was to not lose face!


    If he couldn''t beat up an aboriginal heaven''s pride expert, then how could he still be considered a transcender?


    "Brother Gu Huang, you should just admit defeat! Compared to what''s bad, you actually want to compete in comprehension ability with Saint King. "


    Ah!" Lad, you''ve made enough of yourself today. Just give up! We brothers won''t laugh at you.


    "That''s right!" Brother Gu, why are you doing this? Do you know who the Saint King is? "


    "Brother Gu, admit defeat! "Don''t worry. No one will laugh at you."


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape all covered their faces in an instant as if they were sighing sorrowfully. Although they had to deny that Gu Huang was a Heaven''s Pride, they were still too far away from the Saint King.


    After ten years of training, he had fought to the point where he was invincible throughout the thirty-six continents.


    A female Saint King who was not even thirty years old!


    He was bestowed the body of the heavens, and was destined to be a daughter of heaven.


    Huang, listen to father''s advice, don''t push it too far, hurry up and admit defeat!


    "Don''t be so arrogant ¡­"


    Gu Tianyuan let out a helpless sigh, he almost wanted to find a hole and hide in, and actually dared to compete with Saint King in perception despite not knowing his own capabilities, let''s not lose face like this, alright?


    "Second Brother, admit defeat!"


    "Stop holding on, you won''t win."


    Gu Qingxue also spoke up, she actually wanted to compare her strength with that of a saint, a saint who was not even thirty years old, who knew what talent he had?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, are you serious?"


    With that one step, White-clothed Woman teleported in front of Gu Huang. Her pair of eyes were filled with boundless interest and no one dared to compete with her in comprehension.


    Little fellow, you really don''t know your limits. Do you know what kind of person elder sister was in my previous life?


    "Beautiful sister, don''t be so close, okay?"


    "We''re not familiar with each other, so tell me if you dare to compete or not!"


    "Also, don''t be too arrogant. Why do you think that I''ve really lost?"


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we bet on it?"


    "Whatever you want to bet, but of course, if you don''t have the guts, then forget it."


    "Beautiful sister, please assign any one of them to me. It would be best if it''s a remnant of one''s King Order or higher, and the more there is, the better it is."


    Gu Huang was not afraid in the slightest when facing a group of experts. It was rare to see so many fat sheep, so he naturally wanted to take advantage of them.


    He was destined to be rich, he couldn''t help but be rich!


    "Little bastard, you''re really arrogant!"


    "This old one produced a high-grade King Equipment and an additional one million Elemental Stone."


    "Seniors, as well as brothers, we''ve all made a bet with him. Today, we must make this little bastard go bankrupt."


    "When he can''t afford to pay it back, let him use the King Pill and the Royal Seal to repay it."


    Gu Jiuyou took the lead and brought out the King Equipment and Elemental Stone. How could he let this brat be too arrogant, this ancestor did not have any dignity left.


    "I offer a million top-grade Crystal as well as a sacred art."


    "I, Old Ox, can''t take out the sacred art, but I want to bet five million top-grade Crystal."


    "Hehe!" I am not as bold as Brother Niu, I only brought out three top-grade king level weapons. "


    "Brother Gu, since you want to give us money, we won''t be polite. I''ll give you my stone heart."


    "¡­"


    With Gu Jiuyou taking the lead, everyone started to join in the fray. Among them, the weakest started out as a King, so the total value of the forest added together was completely incalculable.

 C134 Who said i lost

    "Little brother Gu Huang, big sister will not bully you. I have a piece of broken technique here, I don''t need to talk about its origin."


    "So far, those who have comprehended have all gone insane."


    "I once deduced a month''s worth of techniques and learned three sword moves from them."


    "Fifteen minutes. If you can comprehend everything, then it''s your win."


    "This fragment of the technique is called the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, and it came from an extremely ancient era."


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes shone with a radiance as bright as a galaxy. There was not a single bit of playfulness in them, and replacing it was an unprecedented seriousness.


    In his previous life, there were countless great powers, but the only person who dared to propose a competition of comprehension against him with a mere Congenital Realm and cultivation was, to this very day, Gu Huang.


    He seemed to be arrogant, but he was actually extremely confident!


    Since that was the case, why not just give it a try?


    In his previous life, he fought alone against the powerful alien races. Even though he had killed countless experts, he still died from exhaustion in the end.


    One life after another, he traveled the world, looking at all the bustle of the world.


    However, there was not a single person among them!


    Perhaps they were destined to meet by chance in this life, or perhaps they were destined to ¡­


    In the end, fate would not allow him to escape his fate!


    With danger approaching, this life might be the last ¡­


    "It''s actually that skill? Oh my god!" The legendary Heavenly Arts, is one of the top seven Heavenly Arts from the ancient era. "


    "Indeed, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong. From ancient times until now, whoever has comprehended it will be the one who has been bedeviled."


    "Only Saint King is not affected by it. Seems like Saint King is serious."


    "The Brother Gu is actually competing with the Saint King."


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape started communicating with each other with their telepathic thoughts. After all, this was something simply impossible to them, it had been a long time since they last saw the Saint King in a serious state.


    However, they understood even more clearly in their hearts that this was the Saint King testing Gu Huang.


    A quarter of an hour later, if he really had comprehended it, then he would inevitably be another demon-level existence comparable to the Saint King.


    If this could really happen, then they would be the witnesses of a true heaven''s pride level expert. But was this even possible?


    On the thirty-six continents, from the young Heaven''s Pride, to the old sage, that one had not been beaten up by the Saint King.


    The Heaven Arts, was actually a set of Heaven Arts, the work of Witch Queen was really big!


    The Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, even based on the name, he knew that this was a supreme technique, comparable to his own Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art. What was the Witch Queen trying to do?


    Was it a test, or did he really see something?


    Impossible, the inheritance in this Witch Queen is definitely a skill without heaven.


    Forget it, since I''ve already installed it, I might as well install it larger. I will show you the complete body tempering manual.


    With that thought, Gu Huang sat cross legged and received a broken bone piece from the White-clothed Woman''s hands. At the same time, he also opened the system trading market.


    Sure enough, the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was at the most eye-catching part of the first page of the cultivation technique as Gu Huang had expected.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong (Unknown Rank) ¡ª Body Refinement Scripture ¡ª 100 Origin Treasures.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong (Unknown Rank) ¡ª ¡ª Qi Drawing Chapter ¡ª Thousand Treasures.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong (Unknown Rank) ¡ª ¡ª Innate Chapter ¡ª Ten Thousand Treasures


    After that, there was the Spirit Accumulation, Heaven Man, Core Embracing, and Divine Abilities ¡­ Without exception, all of them were gray. Only when the cultivation reaches that level would one be able to unlock a new technique.


    Immortal King Subduing Fist (Unknown Rank) Level 1 ¨C 10,000 Origin Treasures.


    Immortal King Subduing World Sword (Unknown Grade) Tier 1 ¡ª ¡ª 10,000 Origin Treasures


    Immortal King Fighting Heavenly Book (Unknown Rank) Level 1 ¨C 10,000 Origin Treasures.


    Gu Huang was completely dumbstruck when he saw this. There were actually twenty different types of sword arts, sword arts, and martial skills that were linked to a complete set of inheritance.


    The key thing was that every single one of them was an unknown rank, so Gu Huang naturally knew what that meant. That was, they were all on the same level as the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    To think that Witch Queen would actually be able to comprehend three sword techniques from an existence that could crush the Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    It was true that his perception was extraordinary, but he did not need to spend so much effort to exchange the system for him.


    Right now, his destiny was at 270 thousand, his soul power exceeded 2 million, and he could directly exchange for all sorts of techniques. He couldn''t even exchange for the first three volumes of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong.


    Low profile, low profile, he couldn''t escape the world.


    Since he couldn''t exchange the Heavenly Arts for the first stage of the Immortal King''s Subduing Fist, he believed that this was enough to shock this Witch Queen.


    With just a thought, he was able to exchange it for World Fist Immortal King Zhen.


    "Second Brother, a quarter of an hour has passed. What have you comprehended?"


    "I advise you to admit defeat!"


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t laugh at you."


    Gu Qingxue gave a light smile. She knew Gu Huang''s personality too well.


    But today, he was definitely going to lose his face!


    She could laugh for the rest of her life.


    That''s right, she would usually go along with him and pamper him, but today she would help outsiders to scam him.


    Who told him to keep it a secret for so long, and to pretend to be a big tail in front of her.


    "Huang, admit defeat! Pop will promise not to laugh at you. "


    "But when a man is born, he must keep his word. He is willing to accept the loss!"


    "Dad, it looks like you won''t be able to pay it back in this lifetime."


    Gu Tianyuan had a completely gloating look on his face. He basically did not have any hopes of taking Gu Huang down.


    Young people? It was a bad thing not to lose out.


    He didn''t go out to ask around. He dared to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of the Saint King ¡­


    "Little bastard, admit defeat!"


    "Hurry up, compensate me with money!"


    "Of course, if you can''t pay up, then Yours Truly can extend the time limit."


    "However, there are nine out of thirteen returns, you understand."


    Gu Jiuyou did not mind the big commotion at all. His entire person proudly pulled open the yellow gourd and started to drink it on the spot ¡­


    Delightful! This was too satisfying!


    Little bastard, I made you disrespect the ancestor, today I will properly teach you how to be a human.


    There was no way to take revenge for Gu Family, but ¡­


    It wouldn''t be a loss if he used his Gu Family on others ¡­


    "Little brother Gu Huang, fifteen minutes is too short. Perhaps I will give you enough time.


    "This is a supreme technique, but it''s too incomplete and powerful."


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. From now on, you have to listen to everything big sister says."


    "After I settle the matters of going to this place, big sister will bring you to the First Holy House of the thirty-six continents."


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes looked up to the sky lightly. The star-like brilliance faded away and she sighed in her heart. In the end, no one was able to cultivate this technique?


    In the end, it was still too incomplete. In his previous life, he had been deducing it for a lifetime ¡­


    In this life, he had only managed to cultivate three sword techniques, but he was still unable to reach the level of perfection.


    After all, without the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, everything was an illusion.


    "Who said I lost!"


    "Beautiful sister, please give me your guidance."


    Gu Huang put the skill book and the bone piece into the center of his brows, and the skill book turned into a ray of light that Gu Huang could only see and disappeared. In an instant, a lot of information was contained in his soul.


    He stood up and stretched his body slightly. In an instant, an aura that came from the primordial savagery filled the air as the golden brilliance appeared resplendently from his back.


    A figure that seemed to be able to cut through space, destroy fate, and annihilate the end of eternity appeared ¡­

 C135 Gentlemen is your face swollen?

    His aura was majestic and boundless. The ancient and powerful will of the world had evolved to an extreme degree.


    He was like an immortal king that had transcended the vast world for all eternity, breaking through the shackles of fate and breaking through the source of eternity.


    The sky and earth shook, and the void rumbled. It seemed as if a great Dao was resonating, and ancient Heavenly Talisman filled with endless mysteries were mixing together the terrifying conception of eternal immortality.


    The Ancient Immortal King suppressed the Heavens and Earth, the vast Heavens and the trillions of worlds all trembled!


    The power of that one punch was that terrifying!


    Time was unstoppable, destiny unstoppable!


    The undying shall be destroyed!


    Eternal self-destruct!


    This world was ruled by an immortal king, unparalleled throughout the ages.


    "Immortal ¡­" Immortal King Subduing Fist... "How is this possible ¡­"


    "A mere fifteen minutes... He had actually comprehended something ¡­ What sort of talent is this? "


    "Monster ¡­" Monster ¡­ "He''s definitely a monster ¡­"


    "Oh my god!" Human Clan... The Human Clan will give birth to yet another Saint King ¡­ "


    The expressions on the faces of Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone and the Giant Ape could be imagined. They felt as if they were being trampled by hundreds or thousands of sheep, and felt as if their faces were burning as they were completely slapped in the face.


    However, this slap rendered them speechless and their tempers completely gone.


    Other than shock, there was no other way to describe it.


    Was this a human''s talent?


    A natural talent!


    The Saint King was another Saint King, and might even surpass one.


    However, they didn''t dare to say those words even if they were beaten to death.


    "Ancestor above! What kind of Boxing is this, it''s really extremely terrifying ¡­ "


    "Just what kind of monster was born from my Gu Family?"


    "So terrifying, so terrifying!"


    Gu Jiuyou was so shocked that he could not even utter a word, the yellow gourd in his hand directly fell to the ground, his heart full of words.


    He was more than a monster, he was simply a heaven warping monster.


    I can''t not raise my Gu Family, but this little bastard managed to successfully step on my back and act tough.


    "Second Brother, are you sure you just comprehended it? It''s not like you knew it earlier."


    "Sister doesn''t believe that you''re really a monster to this extent!"


    "To be honest, are you trying to trick me?"


    Gu Qing''s face was filled with astonishment as he looked at Gu Huang with an aggrieved expression. At the same time, he was shocked in his heart.


    But this was something that the senior of the Saint King had taken out. Second Brother had not seen it in three years, so no one knew exactly how many techniques he had grasped.


    Deceit!


    It must be a trick!


    "Huang, if you want to trick us, hurry up and admit it!"


    "We have to be honest and humble."


    Gu Tianyuan''s heart could only be described with the word "f * ck", he already didn''t know what to say, but was his family''s little pup really that monstrous?


    It had been ten years since they last met, but he was still able to act so haughtily.


    But in front of the Saint King, wasn''t she afraid of being slapped to death by him?


    This was a slap to Saint King''s face.


    From the very beginning, Gu Chen had always been disdainful and contemptuous. Even when his pig head had been taken away by Gu Huang, he was still not convinced.


    But now that he had changed, it was no longer disdain, disdain, but only a deep sigh.


    Being born from the same mother, she herself gave birth to a Human King Blood, but in the end, she was still inferior to him.


    This elder brother that he had never met before truly had a talent that was difficult for him to attain.


    How could it be a trick!


    If they really used tricks, would they think that the Saint King was made of paper?


    Such talent, such talent ¡­


    It''s no wonder that he was able to become the Apothecary Wang, the Great Element Seal Master ¡­


    "Immortal King Subduing Fist!"


    "Flawless art, perfect first stage ¡­"


    "Who dares to reveal half a word about what happened today!"


    "Annihilate the clan!"


    The eyes of White-clothed Woman flashed with a radiance as bright as a galaxy, causing ripples to appear in her calm heart. The Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong finally had a inheritor.


    He didn''t let the Immortal King down, and in this life, he could relax and go to war.


    Even at death''s door, he had no regrets!


    Once he broke through to become a Saint, he would be able to reverse the flow of time and once again return to ancient times to fight.


    In the Heavenly Realms, it was sufficient to produce yet another immortal king!


    "Follow the orders of the Saint King!"


    From all directions, no one was able to resist the White-clothed Woman''s aura and they all knelt down, as if they were following the law.


    Saints could already control some of the laws!


    His words were like the law, no one could reverse it!


    Let alone a Saint King!


    "Beautiful sister, no wonder you have no friends. If you keep going berserk, who would dare to come close to you!"


    "Isn''t it just that you have comprehended the Immortal King''s Subduing Fist?"


    "Is there a need to be so flamboyant? What if I tell you it''s more than one? "Then don''t you want to turn the sky upside down?"


    "Everyone, is your face swollen?"


    Gu Huang did not fear the White-clothed Woman in the slightest, even if she was an unparalleled Saint King.


    Even she herself was unable to comprehend much more, and now that she had comprehended this technique, she had to rely on cheating to do so.


    which meant that he was a inheritor of the Heaven Arts ¡­


    She was even more reluctant to touch a single hair on her head.


    It was dead silent as soon as he said it.


    Everyone looked at Gu Huang in shock, and even the White-clothed Woman was stunned for a short moment. Even his body was visibly startled ¡­


    Not just Immortal King Zhen Shiquan?


    This... How is this possible?


    Is he a devil?


    They were both human, how could he be this monstrous?


    He might as well sincerely anger himself!


    "Little brother Gu Huang, are you pleased with yourself? Not only can you chase me away."


    "And he even succeeded in slapping Saint King in the face!"


    "Big Sis will give you a chance to choose your method of death."


    White-clothed Woman was successfully provoked by Gu Huang, and a terrifying aura swept out, as if she was a great devil king that had come from the depths of the abyss, filled with extreme terror.


    "Beautiful sister, if you beat me to death, let''s see who will help you recover your beauty."


    "I just comprehended a skill from the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong. It''s called the Immortal King Fighting Sky Technique ¡­"


    "Beautiful sister, I believe you should know the effects of this technique. Heaven, Earth, Human, Kill All Things ¡­"


    "The problem with your body, coupled with your little brother''s hemolysis pill, will be fully recovered within seven days."


    "Of course, if you can bear it then fight!"


    Gu Huang was still courting death by teasing White-clothed Woman. Once this little sister recovered, she would definitely shock heaven and earth, and would bewitch all living things.


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    What was there to be afraid of? In any case, he had already done it, so he might as well do it to the end.


    As long as he was not beaten to death, he would continue to do so.


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    "As expected!"


    "As expected!"


    "Then why haven''t you brought it out yet!"


    "Beautiful sister, no ¡­" Sister Saint King... What price can you offer? "


    Gu Huang was ready to throw caution to the wind, since he would not be able to escape from this attack, and since he was already seeking death, he might as well seek his own death.


    At most, he would just get beaten up.


    When everyone heard this, they nearly fell head first. They couldn''t help but take a few steps back. They all felt a chill in their hearts. This kid was really not afraid of death!


    How dare you negotiate the price with the Saint King!


    Aren''t you afraid that even the bones that were destroyed wouldn''t remain?


    "Say what you want! Elder sister, I''ve lost, so it''s better for me to fulfill my promise and leave now. "


    White-clothed Woman approached Gu Huang, his eyes flashing with a captivating radiance. He was a courageous kid, to dare say such words to him, at least did not hate him at all.


    There were too many surprises for her. To be able to live in this desolate land with such natural talent, it was practically being buried.


    It was time to go to the 36 land masses and fight with the other Chosen.


    Perhaps he could kidnap him away. With his talent, he would be on par with her in at most ten years ¡­

 C136 Why you still dare to say anything

    "I say, Sister Saint King, you are so boring!"


    "Whatever. No matter what, I have taken advantage of you. Come home with me first."


    "Junior is writing down this technique ¡­" for the Sister Saint King. "


    "Today, I relied on Sister Saint King''s Hong Fu to make a windfall."


    Gu Huang was a little helpless. Naturally, he could not bear to chase the great elder away. I just told her not to be too arrogant.


    Naturally, they had tricked so many people, and there were more than ten of them. As for the quality of the Elemental Stone, there were countless of them as well, which were comparable to hundreds of years worth of treasures collected by a Royal family.


    All of these things were in his hands. In the future, he would not have to worry about cultivation resources for a long period of time.


    But then again ¡­


    With the System by his side, he did not seem to need any resources.


    He only needed to convert enough soul power.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, didn''t you want to chase me away?"


    "Do you think I''m a dishonest person who goes back on his words?"


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes were filled with a layer of frost, and looked like she was about to go berserk ¡­


    "Sister Saint King, my own sister! This little brother was impulsive just now, and did not have any intention of chasing you away? "


    "Now, junior sincerely invites Sister Saint King to be my guest at Gu Family."


    "I just hope you don''t mind my broken home ¡­"


    Gu Huang knew from the first look that it was not good. In any case, his anger had already been released and he had earned back his honor. If he continued to provoke him, Witch Queen would really go berserk.


    He took a step back into the vast sky!


    Hm! This was a strategic retreat, after the cultivation surpassed her, he would definitely get her into bed.


    "Alright, since little brother Gu Huang is so sincere, big sister will fulfill your wish, and can be considered to be fulfilling your promise."


    "Hm!" Elder sister cannot owe you for nothing either. This entrance to the Great Void Heavenly Realm is just a gift for you! "


    "If you want to see me in the future, you can enter through the entrance."


    The White-clothed Woman''s body was shrouded in a strange radiance, the entire world resounded with the sound of the Great Way of the Buddha, strange and endless ancient symbols flickered, filled with endless profound mysteries and oddities.


    The divine light rotated, sweeping across the land and skies. A pitch black gigantic hand appeared and grabbed the entrance of the Great Void Heavenly Realm out of thin air, casually pinching it.


    In the end, the White-clothed Woman directly crushed him into a golden ball the size of a grape, and it instantly fell into Gu Huang''s palm.


    The surrounding people all stared at the White-clothed Woman in shock. As expected of the supreme Saint King who could sweep away all thirty-six continents, this method was indeed extremely terrifying.


    The entrance to the Great Void Heavenly Realm had actually been forcefully restricted and used as a gift for others.


    That is to say, if Hollow Sky Palace was to be born, then they must first pass Gu Huang, and whoever wanted to step into the Great Void Heavenly Realm, could only pass Gu Huang.


    Furthermore, whoever dared to take action against Gu Huang, was not afraid of this terrifying Saint King, and could give it a try.


    Even if all six of the Sacred Grounds of the Eastern Profound Region and the six Temples were to appear at the same time, it would not be enough for a Saint King to crush them with a single finger.


    In a short period of time, Gu Huang had already completely won the recognition of the Saint King ¡­


    If this news were to spread to the Great Void Heavenly Realm, how terrifying would it be?


    "Sister Saint King, aren''t you trying to trick me?"


    "If people were to know about this, I wonder how many people would want to seduce me."


    "How can this little brother keep a low profile in the future!"


    Gu Huang let out a helpless, bitter laugh. He had completely underestimated the Saint King''s capabilities, the entrance to a side of Great Void Heavenly Realm had actually been controlled by him, which was equivalent to having control of one''s Land of Good Fortune.


    Once Niu Dazhuang and the other two left, the Saint King would completely leave.


    The power of Eastern Profound Region had guaranteed that they would gnaw him to the point where not even dregs would remain.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, if you can''t even protect a mere Great Void Heavenly Realm''s entrance, you dare to embarrass big sister ¡­"


    "I believe that elder sister will definitely destroy your humanity."


    "Only under pressure can there be motivation, right?"


    "What? You still dare to object?"


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes flashed with a playful look. This little fellow was just a salted fish, how could she be jealous of her talent? How could she rise to power in a short time if she didn''t pressure him a little?


    The rise of that expert was not a matter of standing on the corpse of a heaven''s pride expert, but rather the blood of a monster.


    To be a salted fish was something he absolutely could not do.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare! Sister Saint King, please!"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to grab onto this scorching sweet potato, he couldn''t afford to offend anyone, even the Witch Queen.


    What a waste of effort!


    This time, he had no choice but to be the villain.


    There were twenty of them in a row, and under Gu Huang''s guidance, they headed straight for the Xuanyang City. One was the Saint King, four were at the fifth and sixth levels of Half-sage Tribulation, as well as the Great Lord King, the Domain Lord, and twelve were at the Sovereign King level ¡­


    This power was enough to turn the entire Great Flame Land upside down, but now it was all gathered within the Xuanyang City.


    When Gu Huang led the group back to Gu Family, the large house seemed to be empty, full of loneliness.


    "Hiss!"


    "Second Young Master, you''re back ¡­"


    "Third Lord, First Miss, you have all returned."


    "Old Patriarch, Old Patriarch, Second Young Master, Eldest Miss, Third Lord is back ¡­"


    At present, those few large Gu Family were all cleared out by Gu Huang and other than the old man, there was only Gu Jiu. Now, although his Gu Family had been greatly damaged, the power within his Xuanyang City was even more deep-rooted, and when Gu Jiu, who was cultivating by himself in the courtyard, saw the arrival of Gu Huang and his group, he was filled with wild joy.


    "Enough, Gu Jiu, stop shouting, hurry up and get people to clean up the best room in our Gu Family."


    "Go to Master Yun Mu''s place again and get all the good wine in his hands."


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hurry up and go! "


    "Sister Saint King, Big Brother Niu, Brother Jin, Brother Shi, Brother Ape, and all seniors, please."


    Gu Huang immediately gave Gu Jiu a few meaningful glances, and Gu Jiu instantly understood. Hearing Gu Huang''s voice again, all the hairs on his body stood up, as he trembled uncontrollably.


    Who is our Second Young Master?


    The fearless and fearless little devil king was currently being so courteous to this group of people.


    Could that be a simple existence?


    Thinking about that, Gu Jiu''s legs immediately moved, and immediately headed towards the Element Seal Master''s Guild.


    "Gu Jiu, stop, bring him along."


    "He''s my new follower, so he doesn''t understand the rules. Teach him a good lesson."


    "No matter what he says? You don''t even need to pay any attention to him.


    Gu Huang pushed Gu Chen to the side, the so called evil people would always cause trouble, and Gu Jiu was a natural born scoundrel, anyone who fell into his hands, would be dealt with obediently for the next three days.


    "Yes, Second Young Master." Gu Jiu accepted the order. Although he was skeptical, the Second Young Master''s words were still an imperial decree. No matter what his identity was, he would first settle the matter properly before anything else.


    If he couldn''t even take care of one kid, wouldn''t that be too disappointing for Second Young Master?


    Gu Chen, who had his cultivation sealed, did not dare to say anything more. Even his mother did not care about his life ¡­


    Accept your fate!


    What else can I do?


    "Little bastard, you still know how to come back!"


    "Just like your unreliable father, you only know how to mess around all day."


    "Whether it is becoming a Great Element Seal Master, or becoming a Apothecary Wang, I feel that it''s amazing!"


    "Scram to the Star Seizer Pavilion. Don''t come back until this matter is settled."


    Before the old man appeared, his lion-like roar could be heard from the courtyard. When he saw the large group of people there, he was stunned. Everyone here had a terrifying aura, completely beyond his imagination.

 C137 If they couldnt do it then they would be destroyed

    "Father, I am unfilial. Please punish me!"


    When Gu Tianyuan saw the incomparably aged Gu Lieyang, he could not help but shed hot tears, as he kneeled down heavily and kowtowed ¡­


    After leaving home for ten years, his father had aged even more.


    For the past ten years, I''ve always wanted to go home, but ¡­


    It had been ten years, but he had no idea how his father had managed to survive.


    "Get up first!" I''ll deal with you later. "


    "Little bastard, these are ¡­"


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and invite everyone in. "


    "You... You are ancestor Jiu You ¡­ "


    In front of so many strong practitioners, Gu Lieyang couldn''t directly teach his unfilial son a lesson. However, he could imagine that these people were all brought here by Gu Huang, and not a single person''s cultivation could see through them ¡­


    But he saw a figure, which was the previous ancestor of the Gu Family, Gu Jiuyou ¡­


    "Gu Lieyang, it''s been thirty years since we last met. It''s rare that you still remember me."


    "You''re not bad, you''re really not bad. Our family has produced an incredible existence."


    Gu Jiuyou walked out of it and sighed deeply for a moment. Thirty years ago, he had returned to the Gu Family and met the Gu Lieyang of that time.


    But it was his own descendant who had helped him, so he wouldn''t be able to take revenge for the annihilation of his Gu Family and clan for the rest of his life.


    Although the enemy was right in front of him, he could not beat him up.


    If they dared to touch it, Gu Huang would risk his life.


    "Sister Xue, Father, please help me greet the seniors. I will take Sister Saint King to rest."


    "Sister Saint King, please!"


    Gu Huang''s scalp went numb. He was afraid that if the old man were to be careless, he would really crash into this Witch Queen. At that time, his Gu Family would truly be destroyed by another.


    The White-clothed Woman slightly nodded her head, it was rare for him to not have a temper, after all, she was truly concerned about Gu Huang, and did not care about the others, as long as Gu Huang was with him.


    Gu Huang''s heart was set, and he immediately brought White-clothed Woman to the side courtyard. There was a separate courtyard there, and it was quiet and serene, making it the best location for one''s Gu Family.


    After a while, Gu Huang walked in with White-clothed Woman. "Sister Saint King, I''ll let you down.


    "No worries, big sister isn''t greedy for pleasure ¡­"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, big sister has a question to ask you. I hope that you can answer truthfully."


    "Did you deduce the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong?"


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes were filled with deep curiosity, as if she wanted to see through Gu Huang. Unfortunately, his body was covered by a layer of dense fog and it was impossible to see through him.


    The Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was a very important matter, if he really wanted its inheritance, he would give up on such a wish.


    "Yes sir!"


    "I have indeed deduced a portion of the cultivation technique ¡­"


    Gu Huang did not hide anything, because in front of this powerful warrior, even if he wanted to, he could not hide anything.


    "As expected? It''s really an amazing talent. "


    "Since that''s the case, let''s not bury this book and focus on cultivating as much as we can!"


    "Maybe I''ll need your help in the future."


    White-clothed Woman was startled, as expected, she had deduced a part of the cultivation technique, it was truly an astonishing talent.


    One day, he would return to the ancient times to fight.


    Gu Huang might be his trump card ¡­


    "Sister Saint King, if you need me, I will go through fire and water."


    "This little brother will now write out the Immortal King''s Fighting technique."


    A divine light condensed at the tip of Gu Huang''s finger, and instantly became refined in the air. In an instant, a hundred characters of scripture appeared in the sky, each word was filled with mystery and unfathomable profound meaning.


    Celestial King Heaven Fighting Technique!


    Heaven Fighting!


    Fight to the ground!


    Fighting!


    Fighting for everything!


    The pressure was unparalleled throughout the ages.


    "Indeed, it''s the Immortal King''s Fighting Sky Technique. It seems that you really do have some affinity with the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong."


    "However, there is one thing that big sister must warn you about. Unless you are in a life-and-death situation, you must not use the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong."


    "If you must use it, you must kill all who know it."


    "Even if we destroy all life on this continent, if those people found out ¡­"


    "Never mind, you will know in the future."


    White-clothed Woman had already memorized the technique and casually erased the words in the air.


    To Gu Huang, it was even more mysterious that he could not see through.


    If not for her Human Clan, she would have wanted to destroy him.


    "Sister Saint King, you ¡­ You can''t be thinking of destroying me, right? "


    "We should be friends now!"


    "You are the invincible Saint King who swept across thirty-six continents, little brother will sweep across seventy-two continents in the future."


    "If word of this spreads in the future, I will be your little brother, and you will be even more glorious in the future, Sister Saint King."


    Gu Huang was panicking in his heart. This was precisely an ancestor!


    "Little guy, you should be glad that it''s Human Clan. Otherwise, big sister won''t be able to predict."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this time, follow big sister and I will send you to the First Holy House of the thirty-six continents."


    "That''s the place where countless geniuses and monsters gather. Only there can one truly rise quickly."


    "The Great Flame Land is too small, it''s just too desolate ¡­"


    The White-clothed Woman wanted to bring Gu Huang with him, firstly, to temporarily protect his safety, and secondly, to quickly rise to prominence on the thirty-sixth continent.


    This way, he wouldn''t bury this monstrous talent.


    "Sister Saint King, I appreciate your good intentions."


    "You are the invincible Saint King. If I go now, I will definitely be a salted fish based on my character."


    "Furthermore, the pressure on me will increase exponentially. There will definitely be countless people paying attention to me. I''m afraid that I might lose face for you in the future."


    "In the future, I will use my cultivation to kill my way in."


    ", may I ask what the minimum standard of First Holy House is?"


    How could Gu Huang go there so easily? How could he keep a low profile? At that time, he would face countless eyes and assassinations and no one would be willing to have a Saint King born in their Human Clan.


    He was a natural born villain, destined to meet his doom.


    "Divine Abilities Realm, there''s still three years until the next disciple recruitment."


    "Since you insist, then elder sister will wait for you in the Sacred Courtyard''s assessment."


    "Eastern Profound Region and Great Flame Land, just become your training grounds!"


    "After three years, I must become a King."


    "Not only must he become a king, he must also have the ability to kill the Great Lord King of Semi-sage."


    "Little brother, you need to understand that becoming a Saint is merely the threshold for cultivation."


    White-clothed Woman''s eyes were as bright as the stars, she actually had such a thought, so what if he had waited for him for three years? With his talent, becoming the unrivalled Great Lord King would not be a problem at all.


    If she couldn''t even meet this standard, then what right did she have to be her little brother?


    "What?" To be able to become the Great Lord King in three years, and even be able to fight to the death with him. "


    "Sister Saint King, isn''t this requirement a little high ¡­"


    Gu Huang had a face full of dejection. To think that he would need three years to become an invincible Great Lord King. Isn''t this goal a bit too difficult to accomplish ¡­


    Even with the system around him, it would not be that easy.


    "Is it difficult?"


    "I can''t do it. Big sister will personally destroy your humanity so that you won''t lose my face."


    "Only under pressure can there be motivation!"


    "Do you have any objections?"


    A hint of playfulness appeared in the eyes of the White-clothed Woman. Naturally, she had to give him endless pressure in order to stimulate her potential.

 C138 Roc egg

    Gu Huang walked out of the courtyard helplessly, the four space around him had already been isolated, the beautiful Saint King was already in closed doors cultivation, and had the Immortal King Battlefield technique.


    The beautiful Saint King was confident enough that he did not need the power of the Pills to solve his own shortcomings.


    Gu Huang also heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, this Sister Saint King would not come out for the next ten to fifteen days.


    When Gu Huang walked into the courtyard, other than the four Semi-sage s, Gu Qingxue, Gu Jiuyou, Xuan Li, Iron King and Tie Gang, he discovered that Zi Wuxie, the four Sovereign Kings of Zi Family and the five Kings of Mysterious Sun Mountains had all left.


    "Senior Iron King, what about you seniors from the Beast King?" Gu Huang was still thinking of asking the falcon to give him a few mounts. After all, the Scarlet Feathered Eagle had an extraordinary bloodline and it was born with extreme speed.


    He ran for five or six days. After all, he wanted to bring some presents to the female tiger.


    It was a pity that the falcon had left.


    "Oh!" Gu Little Friend, I have already told them to leave first, so it''s the same if you have anything to say to me. "


    "No need to be polite, just say it!"


    Iron King was just worrying about how to repay Gu Huang''s favor, so it couldn''t be any better for Gu Huang to ask for something.


    "Senior, there''s nothing too important. I just want to find Senior Ying King and ask for a few unborn Scarlet Feathered Eagles to use as mounts."


    "It''s a pity that senior falcon has already left. We''ll talk about it next time!"


    Gu Huang casually said that the Scarlet Feathered Eagle without its own life was the best choice to nurture. Moreover, he wouldn''t make the Falcon anxious, once it was in his hands, sooner or later it would transform into a Golden-winged Pengpeng.


    It was nothing more than the evolution of his bloodline. He also knew how to refine pills and also knew how to imprint his bloodline. If he wanted them to rise up, it would only take a few minutes.


    "Brother Gu, why didn''t you look for me when you needed a mount?"


    "With that clan being able to compare to my Golden-Winged Pengpeng, it just so happens that this old man has brought a few Pengpeng eggs here."


    "Due to their parent''s heavy injuries, these little fellows were born lacking. However, it is enough to be used as mounts."


    "Little friend, if you don''t mind, then take it!"


    Gold smiled slightly, and a dark golden radiance flowed in his hands, directly producing five huge golden eggs the size of millstones. Each of them had already displayed a lot of cracks, but they were all wrapped up by a strange power.


    It was obvious that all the small Pengpeng inside were about to be born.


    The Zong Gold clan was not a clan of pure blooded Pengpeng. Although they carried the name of the Golden-winged Pengpeng clan, their bloodlines were a lot more complicated than those of their ancestors.


    However, he was still born with the talent of a vicious bird. He was truly worthy of the title of the hegemon of the Skypiercing Heavens.


    A true pure-blooded Pengpeng with a pair of wings spread wide and a terrifying body of three thousand kilometers, was enough to fight against the descendants of the Blue Luan, Dragon Bird, and Phoenix bloodlines.


    "Big brother Gold, you can''t, absolutely not. This is your bloodline''s descendant, although it is innately injured, it can still heal the injury the day after tomorrow."


    "How can I let them be my mount ¡­"


    On the surface, Gu Huang seemed to be rejecting it, but his heart was quite moved. Using Pengpeng as a mount, it shouldn''t be too cool, as it could tear apart the existence of a Flood Dragon when it matured.


    Be it as a mount or in battle, he was an expert.


    "Brother Gu, I don''t mind telling you the truth. With my means, it''s already not bad that I can save their lives."


    "Indeed, old brother, your methods are extraordinary. Perhaps you can make up for their incompleteness."


    "Brother, please, they are safer with you than with the clan."


    "If you succeed, bring them to my clan in the future so that my elder brother can meet them."


    Gold let out a heavy sigh, his face full of sincerity. After all, other than Gu Huang, there seemed to be no one else who was willing to help, and there were even fewer people willing to accept the clan called the Pengpeng.


    Even the Saint King looked at Gu Huang in a different light. Right now, they wanted to curry favor with Gu Huang, but they were bitterly unable to do so.


    Relying on his own abilities, he was just barely able to protect her and not die.


    Second, would allow Gu Huang to save their lives, and perhaps even take another step forward.


    The three Gu Huang s were definitely existences that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Saint King, and could be used as mounts for a future Saint King.


    It could be said that he had befriended Gu Huang ahead of time. With the matters of the Pengpeng Clan in the future, how could Gu Huang possibly let them go?


    Killing three birds with one stone would only bring benefits and no harm.


    "Whatever, big brother Gold, little brother will not be courteous."


    "Don''t worry, little brother will definitely treat Pengpeng well."


    "Big Brother Niu, this is the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist. Today, it can be considered to be the original owner."


    Gu Huang immediately placed the Pengpeng Eggs into his inventory, and waited for the time to refine them properly. As long as the five Pengpeng grew, they would definitely be able to become a part of the Gu Family.


    A Mysterious Sun Mountains that spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers, was sufficient to become necessary for the growth of one''s Pengpeng. With the addition of all sorts of spirit pellets and medicine, he believed that it would very soon rise to prominence.


    Maybe it could cultivate a pure-blooded Pengpeng that could truly spread its wings for three thousand kilometers, an ancient vicious bird that could kill True Dragon.


    At the same time, Gu Huang took out the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist''s jade strips he had prepared earlier. Naturally, he did not exchange them from the system, but rather carved them with his own primordial seals.


    If he exchanged it from the system, with too many wonders, wouldn''t Niu Dazhuang be able to comprehend it in an instant?


    "Brother Gu, there is no need to thank me. I, Old Ox, will accept your favor."


    Just by glancing from it, Niu Dazhuang already knew that this was a flawless Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, the supreme inheritance of his clan, and his clan had been lost for god knows how many years.


    Now that he had recovered it from Gu Huang, it could be considered a fortunate event, but at the same time, he understood that it was a huge favor.


    "Big Brother Niu, you''re too polite, this is your clan''s inheritance anyway. I obtained it by chance and was able to return it back to its original owner."


    "It can be said that we brothers are fated to be each other, so let''s not talk about favors."


    "However, all of you old brothers must provide the ingredients needed to refine the ''Eternity pill'' ¡­"


    "Here is the list of materials you need."


    Gu Huang sent over a list of ingredients needed to concoct the Durr Pellet, which made it impossible for him to stick to the ingredients himself. Furthermore, forget about the three main ingredients, just the supplementary ingredients alone were required seventy-two different types.


    If not for the fact that they were both King Pill, Daudeen would have been exceptionally precious, as he would have been able to gain an extra life from this tribulation.


    No matter how severe his injuries were, as long as he still had a breath left, he would be able to recover in an instant.


    It was easy to imagine how important Doehring Cowart was.


    Especially for the Sovereign King himself, he would face a calamity which would cause fear in everyone, even if it was not as exaggerated as the calamity.


    However, in order to become a saint, one had to withstand twelve tribulations, and each and every one of them was more terrifying than the last.


    Of course, one could choose to break through during the seventh tribulation and avoid the next five tribulations. However, Sage Seven Calamities was the lowest standard.


    Even among saints, they were considered to be at the bottom.


    A perfect Twelve Tribulations Saint was something rarely seen in ancient times, but if he was truly born, then he would become an invincible Saint King.


    Even if Witch Queen was not a saint who had cultivated through the Twelve Tribulations, the difference would not be too far.


    "Eight Profound Violet Fruit, Dragon''s Saliva ¡­" "But this Sacred Moonlight Spring ¡­"


    "Can the Brother Gu be replaced?"


    "Moonlight Holy Spring, we know there is one there, but we ¡­"


    The first two of the three main medicines were not difficult to find, but the Sacred Moonlight Spring was unique to Moon Clan and was famous throughout the thirty-six continents. However, their clan''s relationship with Moon Clan had dropped to the freezing point.


    Believe it or not, even if Moon Clan were to be destroyed, they would not be able to think of taking out a single drop.


    "Absolutely not, absolutely not. You can replace the supplementary medicine, but the main medicine is the root. None of it is missing."


    "Big Brother Niu, what are the difficulties?"


    Gu Huang could use soul power to exchange for minutes, which would only be worth ten million each.


    However, how could he refine it himself? Moreover, how much erdan he could refine depended entirely on his mood.


    Nothing was more beneficial than nothing.

 C139 Collective epiphany

    "Ai!"


    "Brother Gu, you might not know this, but actually, the relationship between our clans and Moon Clan is extremely close."


    "Back then, I, Old Cow, was very young and vigorous, and I had accidentally injured a Little Princess of the Moon Clan in the Nine Clan Youth Assembly."


    "Although he isn''t dead, he''s only left with a discarnate soul."


    "From then on, our relationship with Moon Clan has also dropped to the freezing point."


    "The Sacred Moonlight Spring is unique to Moon Clan, it''s hard to find in the world."


    Niu Dazhuang sighed helplessly, his pitch black face was also filled with regret, after all, he did not do it on purpose, but he had indeed committed an irreparable mistake.


    Although Moon Clan didn''t say anything?


    However, in the past few thousand years, they had reached a point where they didn''t interact at all with each other.


    It would be impossible to get the Moonlight Holy Fountain.


    "That''s right!" Brother Gu didn''t mean to do it that way back then. You should know that your Great Bull Demon had gone berserk, so it means that you don''t recognize any of your six relatives.


    "After that, Big Brother Niu knelt in Moon Clan for a whole three years, but he still did not understand."


    "Now, if we go and retrieve the Sacred Moonlight Spring again, how could Moon Clan possibly be given to us?"


    Old Stone also helplessly said. They really did not think that Duerdan needed the Moonlight Sacred Spring. If it were any other main ingredient, even if it was a Holy Medicine, they would still be able to get it just based on their own clan''s reputation.


    However, even if Moon Clan exterminated their clan, it would still be impossible for them to hand over the Sacred Moonlight Spring.


    "Wait, Big Brother Niu, you said that there is only one remnant soul left in the Moon Clan."


    "If there is someone who can reproduce her divine soul and recreate her body."


    "Then, can you dissolve the conflict between you two and obtain the Sacred Moonlight Spring?"


    Gu Huang smiled, he was filled with mystery and confidence, if it was like this, then things would be easy.


    Furthermore, the Sacred Moonlight Spring was incomparably mysterious. Not only was it the main ingredient for Doehring Cowart, it was also the main ingredient for the Heaven Breaking Pill.


    At the very least, the Snowfiend King in front of him was about to face his tribulation.


    Doehring Cowart and the other Heaven Breaking Pill naturally had to be prepared in advance.


    "What?" divine soul will be reborn, and my body will be reconstituted ¡­ "


    "Brother Gu, this joke isn''t funny at all!"


    "This is a heaven-defying forbidden technique ¡­"


    Gold looked at Gu Huang in shock. This was not a joke, this was a genuine heaven defying forbidden technique, it was even able to reverse life and death, ignoring reincarnation ¡­


    Once it was used, it would definitely be punished by the heavens!


    "Brother Gu, can you not scare us?"


    "Even if we have this kind of forbidden technique, we can''t be this selfish and let others suffer the wrath of heaven."


    "Bro, don''t joke!"


    The Giant Ape''s face also changed, they had already reached the level of Semi-sage, so they naturally knew about some of the secrets of Cang Gu Continent. There were some things that could be done, some things that could not be done.


    Samsara of life and death had always been a taboo.


    A heaven-defying forbidden technique was bound to be met with divine retribution.


    "heaven defying, my brothers!" Did you misunderstand something? "


    "It''s just the rebirth of a divine soul and the reformation of its body, how is it related to the cycle of life and death?"


    "Why is it so heaven defying?"


    Gu Huang was still smiling, but he was nervous, was this method really that magical? As long as the soul power was sufficient, the system would use large amounts of puppet bodies.


    The divine soul was reborn, and its body was reconstructed!


    The myths and legends of Earth, these methods didn''t seem like much? Any immortal can handle it.


    It wasn''t like he was reincarnating the dead, what did it have to do with Samsara.


    Could it be that he really was tainted with some sort of taboo?


    "The Brother Gu, the heavens and the earth as well as all living things, originally had their limits."


    "We are cultivating in a manner that defies the will of the heavens."


    "The great calamity of life and death, this is the will of heaven, the Moon Clan and Little Princess will meet with this calamity ¡­"


    "If I let her reproduce her divine soul, reconstruct her body, and live another life."


    "Is this still defying the heavens'' will?"


    "And they will be punished by the heavens!"


    The Old Stone let out a faint sigh. Although Gu Huang was a heaven''s pride expert, he did not know about some of the taboos, and they were taboo to begin with.


    Destiny was irreversible!


    "The spirit of the Vicious Beasts is born, the obscene stone of the grass and trees becomes spirit, the original body is shed, the human body transformed, is this not defying the heavens?"


    A mortal being a hundred years old is already his limit. An ancient supreme elder can comprehend the heavens and earth, create countless techniques, break the limit of life, and extend it by thousands of years.


    "There are even more Undead that emerged from the Abyss of Immortality. They reverse life and death to live a new life. Is this a heaven-defying thing to do?"


    "Since cultivation is a heaven-defying ability, it surpasses one''s limits and pursues the mysteries of heaven and earth. In addition, it breaks through the cycle of life and death and jumps to a higher level."


    "Destiny, destiny, has never been predestined. It is the choice of living beings one step at a time."


    "Big brother Old Stone, may I ask, what is defying the heavens?"


    "Life and death are predestined by days. In my opinion, it''s pure bullshit."


    "The heavens and earth are heartless. They treat all living things as nothing more than ruminants!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm. He had directly brought out the perverted logic from Earth, telling earthman to maintain his reverence was practically bullsh * t talk.


    [The world is big, and I am the biggest!]


    Countless seniors had come from different worlds, and none of them were invincible.


    Gold, Niu Dazhuang, Old Stone, Giant Ape, Gu Jiuyou, Iron King, Gu Qingxue, Xuan Li, Xuan Li, all of them were stunned.


    Especially the last sentence, it was as if he was shouting at the top of his lungs.


    A person''s heart of cultivation was always in awe!


    Everything in the world was just like a stray dog!


    However, this caused them to wake up one by one. Each person''s level was different, and each person''s level of comprehension was different as well.


    Upon reaching the Emperor level, one would be able to gain basic insights into the natural world.


    And it was also at this time that Niu Dazhuang was the first one to sit down cross-legged, followed closely by Gu Jiuyou, then Gu Qingxue, and finally, all of them sat down cross-legged.


    Other than Gu Lieyang, Gu Tianyuan, the only other person who did not make any movements was Gu Huang.


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Gu Lieyang looked at the scene in front of him with an incomparably horrified expression. He hadn''t reached that level yet, so what could he possibly have comprehended?


    "Sudden insight ¡­"


    "It really is an epiphany ¡­"


    "These words have made everyone suddenly realize the fact. This is truly a great opportunity!"


    "Huang, quickly lay down your origin seal. You must not let anyone disturb us."


    Being in the Great Void Heavenly Realm for ten years, Gu Tianyuan had seen and seen many things, so he naturally understood the benefits of enlightenment.


    But sudden insight was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought!


    Even after thousands of years, they might not even be able to touch it once. Furthermore, it was able to help so many people gain enlightenment on it.


    Oh my god!


    What kind of demon was his son?


    "Seal!"


    "Brother Cat, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang revealed a bitter smile, but in his heart he knew that the true reason for it to work was because of the words of the ancient sages.


    A collective enlightenment!


    It was just a sentence, yet it had such an effect.


    The sage from thousands of years ago had disappeared after leaving the Corridor from the west, leaving behind a legacy of mystery.


    And Earth has been a mystery since ancient times...


    Could it be that the former Earth was not as simple as it seemed, but had an extremely splendid cultivation civilization?


    A scripture cast by a sage had such a strange effect.


    Thinking was extremely terrifying, thinking was extremely terrifying!

 C140 Mystic angle disk

    "Little bastard, what happened?"


    "Where did all these experts come from?"


    "Unfilial son, what are you looking at? Where have you been these past ten years?"


    "Why didn''t he die outside?!"


    In the side courtyard of the Gu Family, Old Man Gu Lieyang looked at Gu Huang and and couldn''t help but curse at them. Previously, when there were many people, it was to give him face, but now that there wasn''t anyone else, there was no need to give him any face.


    "Father, it''s a long story! "Please allow me to explain in detail ¡­"


    Finished speaking, Gu Tianyuan softly sighed, and explained everything that had happened in detail. No matter how he had mistakenly entered the Great Void Heavenly Realm, or how he had been caught by the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    He told her everything that had happened without hiding anything.


    Furthermore, Niu Dazhuang and the other three, as well as the beautiful Saint King, had also revealed their identities ¡­


    "Too... Great Void Heavenly Realm... The Semi-sage of the four races ¡­ There is also an invincible Saint King who swept across all thirty-six continents. "


    "Little bastard, you and Qingxue actually dared to ambush a Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord, and succeeded ¡­"


    "I actually have a grandson ¡­"


    "Evil creature, what a evil creature!" How did my Gu Family end up with such a lawless evil being like you? "


    "My closest kin contradict me, so this brother will become my enemy ¡­"


    "Also, you unfilial son, after ten years, even your wife can''t take care of you. You have truly disgraced my ancestor''s reputation."


    Gu Lieyang was stunned for a long time after hearing this. He then turned and roared again, but after venting his anger, he also let out a deep sigh.


    This bloodline had once belonged to the Hollow Sky Palace, and was once the strongest, but due to some unknown reason, this bloodline had weakened.


    So much so that when he was abandoned by the Hollow Sky Palace, he had thought that the Hollow Sky Palace had already been destroyed.


    When he thought about it, not only did Hollow Sky Palace still exist, its power was even stronger than before and it was only a matter of time before Eastern Profound Region would descend again.


    "Old man, don''t scold me. Dad has been suffering quite a bit at the Hollow Sky Palace for the past few years."


    "Right now, it has already been severed from the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "As the saying goes, if we can''t break it, we can''t create it. If we break it, we''ll build it. With a son here, would we not be able to rise again?"


    "Oh right, Old Master, let me introduce you to someone. This is the son of the Iron King, Tie Gang, and he''s also my friend."


    "You can call him Little Cat. The ancestor of their bloodline was once close to our Gu Family''s ancestor."


    Gu Huang had also introduced Tie Gang to them, and now he knew that the Panda''s ancestor was close to the Gu Family''s ancestor, so the two families could be considered as true friends.


    "Greetings, uncle Gu, master Old Man ¡­"


    "You can call me Cat. I still think that the panda is much better than the Iron-eater."


    "Right, big brother, may I ask if your Gu Family is protecting something as well?"


    Steel felt that the timing was right, and there were no outsiders here who could figure out the cause and effect of the situation. His claws revealed a horn shaped plate, it was completely black, about the size of a palm, and it appeared to be triangular.


    "Indeed, I never would have thought that you would be the one being protected. It''s a pity that all the ancestors of the Gu Family have been unable to understand the profound principles behind it."


    Gu Lieyang was startled, and at the same time, he took out a round horn that was about the same size as the iron claws. Whether it was in size or texture, it was the exact same, and one could even tell that it came from a complete artifact.


    Gu Huang took the corner plate from the old man and started to carefully study the symbols and marks on the surface. It was filled with a sinister and evil aura, but his intuition told him that this was no ordinary thing.


    He tossed the two corners to the ground and inscribed them according to their shape. In an instant, a pentagram was formed.


    Pentagram...


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. According to the legends on Earth, the pentagram represents chaos and evil.


    Especially in connection with demons and Evil Spirit.


    When Gu Huang combined with the pentagram, and looked at the runes and imprints carved on the corner plate, he could actually faintly understand a part of it. This was a kind of Ancient Seal that was similar to a summon and sacrifice, and it seemed to be able to cross over borders ¡­


    This wasn''t something that could open Great Void Heavenly Realm at all, it was definitely an evil weapon.


    "Big brother, did you notice anything?" Looking at Gu Huang''s expression, Xiong Maotiegang started to ponder in his heart. Could it be that his big brother really saw through something?


    The ancestor warned him that he must guard this item well. Nothing could go wrong, even if it meant placing the lives of the entire clan on the line.


    "This thing is very evil, but one thing is certain, it is definitely not something that can open Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "The runes and symbols on it are very strange, but I can already deduce part of it."


    "Give me a few more days, and I''ll figure it out. I''ll stay here for now."


    "Remember, don''t mention this to anyone."


    "Father, take this pill. It will be able to reconstruct your foundation, so it will not be difficult to recover your cultivation."


    Gu Huang was very clear that these two things were very evil, if he continued to stay in their bodies, sooner or later, it would bring about a fatal disaster.


    This was because they had always coveted it. Perhaps they should find some time to ask ¡­


    However, she was currently in closed-door training and would have to wait for a while.


    "Alright! "Big brother, if you leave it on me, you won''t be able to comprehend it."


    Xiong Maotiegang naturally did not have any objections, they were already close friends, and Gu Huang had even saved his father''s life, what could a mere artifact count as?


    "Boss Huang, you''re finally back! Hurry up and take a look!"


    "Big Sister is going crazy, from the looks of it, if we don''t destroy the Star Seizer Pavilion, then she will never stop."


    "Yesterday, Meng Qingcheng''s Holy Maiden was just beaten up by Big Sis. She was almost beaten to death!"


    "Big Brother Huang, Big Sister is too fierce right now. Even Eighth Uncle can''t hold his back ¡­"


    "Hurry up and persuade him!"


    Niu Ben ran in front of Gu Huang while gasping for breath. If he hadn''t bumped into Gu Jiu on the way here, he wouldn''t even know that such a thing had happened.


    It was really too powerful, and it was so powerful that even the Eighth Uncle was pushed back by Big Sister''s punch.


    It seemed that Big Boss Huang had his own selfish thoughts. He must have been giving Big Sis a small talk, and this was not a small one at all.


    "What!?" This tigress, she''s really out of her mind. "


    "Lordmaster, dad, I''ll take my leave first."


    "Blacky, this is my friend, Tie Gang. Bring me over please."


    Hearing this, Gu Huang''s head started to hurt. Indeed, the tigress had really gone berserk, even ten of Meng Qingcheng''s today wouldn''t be able to beat one of her.


    This is also a lawless lord...


    He opened the map''s interface and instantly closed the distance to the northern city''s Star Seizer Pavilion. As expected, he found Jun Youhan and directly used her soul power to teleport there.


    Gu Tianyuan was shocked, he actually disappeared soundlessly and soundlessly, was this teleportation?


    There were actually no spatial ripples at all. Just how freakish was his kid and how many hidden tricks did he use?


    Forget it, since my son has his own path, then let him be! Even as a father, I can''t drag my son down.


    With that in mind, Gu Tianyuan stuffed the Bone Ablutionary Dan into his mouth, then immediately excused himself and returned to his room to cultivate.

 C141 This sister is giving you face

    Star Seizer Pavilion!


    Boom!


    Dressed in a white dress, Jun Youhan was like a fierce tiger, striking towards the protective array formation of the Star Seizer Pavilion.


    The Star Seizer Pavilion had the Heavenly Star Seals that Gu Huang had set up, and they were constantly absorbing the star power, as well as providing constant protection for the formation.


    No matter how Jun Youhan attacked, she was still not harmed in the slightest. Furthermore, Jun Youhan''s face was gloomy to the extreme. It had already been several days.


    Let alone a human, they didn''t even see a shadow. Besides this little bitch Meng Qingcheng, who else could it be?


    Bitch, if it wasn''t for Eighth Uncle stopping me yesterday, I would have beaten you to death.


    "Grand Princess, this old one has said this many times, Young Master Gu is really not here."


    "We don''t have any."


    At the entrance of the Star Seizer Pavilion, the White-haired Old Woman almost vomited blood. No matter how hard she tried to explain, the other party refused to listen.


    In the past, the gap between him and the Holy Maiden was not that great. But now, the Holy Maiden could not even take a single blow, and was almost beaten to death.


    If it wasn''t for the eighth steward, it would still be a question whether he could survive yesterday.


    They had to hand him over!


    "Grace my ass, what kind of people are you all? Do you really think that I don''t know anything about it?"


    "All these years, haven''t you assassinated many geniuses from the Human Clan?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what intentions you guys have. You must have used some kind of demonic technique."


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to hand over the person or not?"


    Jun Youhan was currently in a berserk state, and basically, no one dared to stop him.


    Being called a tigress was not unreasonable, she was originally third place in the Eastern Profound Region, and with Gu Huang''s help, her fighting strength had increased by leaps and bounds.


    If it were not for Gu Huang''s warning, they would have used their secret soul techniques. Even with the protection of the formation, it was useless.


    Stellar Temple did not dare to harm Gu Huang, but that did not mean that they did not dare to imprison him.


    "Grand Princess, Young Master Gu is really not here!"


    "Just how are you going to make this old woman hand the person over? My Holy Maiden was severely injured by you."


    "Sigh!" If Your Highness really thinks that this old body has hidden himself, then this old body is willing to wait for Your Highness''s orders. "


    "May Your Highness allow me to make a trip to the Apothecary Guild first ¡­"


    White-haired Old Woman really didn''t have any other choice. She had been blocked by Jun Youhan, and sincerely wanted to exhaust the Holy Maiden to death.


    "If you can''t see Gu Huang, I will make that slut pay with her life." Jun Youhan had also been forced out of rage. She had come for a whole day just because she had not seen Gu Huang.


    In less than a year, she had dared to block him.


    "Hey tigress, it''s been a few days since we last met, why are you being so crazy again?"


    "How many times have I told you to have grace, to have a lady ¡­"


    "Look at how you are now. I''ll see who dares to marry you in the future. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do so for the rest of their lives."


    Gu Huang had already stood at the side for a while. Seeing that the tigress had almost gone crazy for him, warmth flowed through his heart from time to time.


    It was truly worth making friends with. If he came back a few days later, he didn''t believe that Meng Qingcheng would be tortured to death by her.


    "Young Master Gu, you finally appeared."


    "Your Highness, you should believe me now, right? We really didn''t kidnap the Young Master Gu! "


    When White-haired Old Woman saw Gu Huang''s figure, it was equivalent to grabbing onto his lifesaving straw. If he really allowed Jun Youhan to continue making a ruckus like this, the Holy Maiden would miss the best time to save her life ¡­


    But with Gu Huang here, the Holy Maiden''s life would not be a problem.


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" You still know how to come back! Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    "Meng Qingcheng, you slut, listen up."


    "If you dare to come near my little brother again, I will definitely break your legs."


    When Jun Youhan saw that Gu Huang had returned, she was finally relieved. Actually she knew that her relationship with Meng Qingcheng wasn''t that deep, but she just wanted to find an excuse to vent her feelings.


    He had wanted to hit her for a long time, and now was the right opportunity.


    "Hey tigress, that''s enough. When did you become so unreasonable?"


    "This is only in the Eastern Profound Region. If it were another place, let''s see who would still let you off like this."


    "I have been delayed for the past few days because of something. Why don''t you deliberately vent your anger on the Holy Maiden?"


    "You''ve really passed this time."


    Gu Huang frowned slightly, and unconsciously reprimanded Jun Youhan. The past few days of experience had let Gu Huang clearly understand, Eastern Profound Region was really too small, compared to the vast and boundless Cang Gu Continent, it was truly a countryside.


    Even the Sister Saint King who had swept across thirty-six continents had said that Saints were merely the threshold for cultivation.


    They could do whatever they wanted in the Eastern Profound Region, but once they walked out of the Eastern Profound Region, just the number of people in the seven realms of Great Flame Land alone was innumerable.


    "Little bastard, what did you say?"


    "Do you still have any conscience? I did this for your sake."


    "How dare you teach me a lesson in front of outsiders, for a little slut."


    Jun Youhan gritted her teeth as a trace of grievance appeared in her beautiful eyes. The usually fearless and lawless Sky Clan Grand Princess had never received such grievances before.


    Little bastard, after not seeing me for a few days, you have learnt how to be fierce toward me.


    What a heartless fellow.


    Forget it, I am magnanimous and won''t bother with you.


    "What? You can''t take it even if I say something? Do you want to beat me up as well?"


    "Stop acting like you''re gnashing your teeth, I know you did it for me."


    "But you really did ¡­"


    "I understand your temper too well. It''s just that I didn''t like you long ago.


    "But is it fun to bully a weak chicken?"


    Gu Huang helplessly looked at her, he really did not have the heart to teach her a lesson, and could only secretly send a message.


    "Little bastard ¡­" "Big sis didn''t misjudge him ¡­"


    "Okay, since you''re so sincere, I''ll reluctantly forgive you."


    "Sis is indeed using this as an excuse to display her skills. Then, you should know that she''s really too weak to even withstand a single punch from me."


    "What do you think we should do? Big Sis will give you face today. "


    Hearing that, the grievances in Jun Youhan''s heart disappeared, as expected, this little bastard was still against him, he had to watch him closely, there were too many bewitching sluts.


    And Qin Xi, that little wave of hoof, he couldn''t let her get any closer.


    Isn''t it just a little too fierce?


    [That is not a small matter either!]


    "Go apologize!"


    "Then the matter can be settled. Otherwise, who knows how many more troubles it might cause."


    "Stop playing around!"


    "Otherwise, I could only give the treasure that I gave you as an apology to the Holy Daughter."


    Gu Huang suddenly whispered into Jun Youhan''s ear. He had five Pengpeng Eggs, so he naturally had to give Jun Youhan one.


    "Little bastard, you dare ¡­"


    "Let me see what kind of treasure it is first. After that, I''ll decide whether or not I should go and admit my mistake."


    "Otherwise, if you want me to lower my head, there won''t even be a door."


    Jun Youhan immediately threatened, and turned back to look at Gu Huang with a face full of anticipation. To be able to make this little bastard treat it as a treasure, it was definitely not something ordinary.


    As long as he dared to take it out, he would immediately snatch it.


    Apologize? That''s impossible. There''s no way to apologize in this lifetime.


    "Tigress, you want to trick me again? If I take it out, you''ll steal it immediately."


    "I''ve already been tricked once. Do you really think I''m that stupid?"


    "But I can tell you that it''s a Golden-Winged Pengpeng Egg that definitely matches your identity."


    "female tiger, it''s up to you whether you go or not!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. In order to convince Jun Youhan, he took out the Pengpeng Eggs and waved it in front of Jun Youhan, but in the blink of an eye, it had fallen into his inventory. He then rushed towards the Star Seizer Pavilion without even turning his head.


    "Pengpeng... Eggs... it really is a Pengpeng Egg ¡­ "


    "Little bastard, that is big sis'' item. If you dare to give it away, I won''t rest until you''re done."


    "Just go, what''s the big deal."


    "Sister is giving you face!"


    Jun Youhan was completely shocked. Although it was just a glance, she had already recognized the real Pengpeng egg. Even though it wasn''t pure blood, it wasn''t too far off.


    This little bastard was too evil!


    Let Sis apologize to that weakling!


    If you want to go, go. Isn''t it just an apology?


    could it be that such a face could actually be compared to the Pengpeng egg?

 C142 I hope youre not scared

    Star Seizer Pavilion, seventh floor, Meng Qingcheng''s boudoir.


    "Pfft!"


    "Jun Youhan, I, Meng Qingcheng swear that if I still have a breath of life left, I will definitely take back the shame of today!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s face was pale white, her expression incomparably listless. After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, it made her weaken even more. Her pair of purple gem-like eyes were filled with endless hatred.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got!


    The more he felt aggrieved.


    The moment he stepped into Xuanyang City, it was as if he was entangled by misfortune.


    Before the injury could recover, it was also heavily injured by Jun Youhan.


    How did she become so strong? That was not a battle power an ordinary Core Embracing could possess.


    Jun Youhan, you have gone too far, too far!


    "Holy Maiden, don''t be angry anymore. Let''s recover first before talking about anything else!"


    Fish looked at the Holy Maiden''s expression and her heart was filled with anger, but she knew very well what kind of temper the Holy Maiden had.


    Even if there were King Pill s, it would be hard to heal the Holy Maiden''s injuries.


    As a Grand Princess, and with the two of them facing each other head-on, Jun Youhan''s fighting strength was not too far apart, but it was a pity that Jun Youhan had become too strong now.


    If he didn''t vent this resentment, it would surely affect his state of mind.


    "Fish, you can go now! Leave me alone. " Meng Qingcheng wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, but how could she calm down?


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? Are you not going to listen to me either? "


    The Fish did not dare to disobey, and could only sigh, as she rushed towards the door, only to see Gu Huang and Jun Youhan standing at the door.


    Fish wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Huang, who indicated for her to go out first.


    "female tiger, you''ve gone too far this time. I don''t care what grudges you have, but the Holy Maiden is also my friend."


    "You beat her up like this, just how much face do you have for me?"


    "Holy Maiden, I''ve heard the news. It''s all because of my lack of consideration. Let me treat your injuries first."


    "You tigress, quickly apologize to the Holy Maiden."


    Looking at Meng Qingcheng''s expression, Gu Huang was a little annoyed. This girl was a little too pitiful, and after being hit twice by him, she was completely robbed, and after being beaten to death by the tigress'' punch, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    He had to be comforted!


    As a villain, he must understand the principle of sustainable development. Meng Qingcheng this girl was like a Big Fat Sheep, she could bring even more fat sheep.


    Continuing to develop was the key. A hammer''s worth of business was not to be taken lightly.


    Especially a villain, you must never be seen as a villain. You must be even more brilliant than the main character.


    "Young Master Gu, no need to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Jun Youhan, what are you doing here?"


    "Scram!"


    Looking at Jun Youhan''s figure, Meng Qingcheng couldn''t help but to secretly grind her teeth, wishing that she could cut Jun Youhan into a thousand pieces, so that she could not quell the hatred in her heart.


    Sooner or later, he would definitely take revenge for such humiliation!


    "Little bitch, do you think I''m willing to come!?" If not for this little brother''s sake, then your Star Seizer Pavilion will just be inviting me here. "


    "I won''t even take a step forward!"


    "What? You want to take revenge on me? You can forget about taking revenge for your entire life."


    Jun Youhan''s personality had always been straightforward, other than feeling helpless towards Gu Huang, how could she ever submit to others?


    If not for the Pengpeng Egg, Star Seizer Pavilion would never take a step forward.


    The little slut still dared to be so arrogant. She really didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    "Pfft!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Get lost! "Get out of here ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng''s face was incomparably pale, and her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble, as she almost shattered her teeth with her teeth. Her pure eyes revealed a monstrous flame.


    How humiliating, how humiliating!


    This was simply going too far, going too far!


    Jun Youhan, I must kill you.


    "Little bitch, I won''t leave. Let''s see what you can do to me."


    When Jun Youhan saw Meng Qingcheng vomit blood, she immediately took a seat and sat across from Meng Qingcheng. She felt extremely satisfied.


    So what if I want to slap your face? So what if I want to humiliate you?


    Not only will I humiliate you, I will also anger you to death.


    "Enough, can you calm down a little? A Holy Maiden and a Grand Princess are like two shrewd women cursing in public.


    "They are all unsatisfied with each other and don''t like each other, right?"


    "I don''t understand. What hatred, what resentment, we must fight to the point of death."


    "They are simply two idiots. Two idiots with unattainable chests and no brains."


    "Tigress, are you really that cocky now? You''re sitting firmly on the first seat of the Eastern Profound Region young man, do you really think that you''re unrivalled in the world?"


    "And you, Meng Qingcheng, don''t accept this every day. If you don''t accept that, do you know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is?"


    "Your backgrounds are very strong, and your talents are extraordinary. You will be the most beautiful in the world."


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing! "


    When Gu Huang saw the two girls, he suddenly felt a headache from their expressions, so he decided to just roar at them, intimidating the two of them like angry lions.


    Compared to the Sister Saint King, what were they worth?


    He was a peerless expert who swept across thirty-six continents with unparalleled beauty. He was unrestrained and unstoppable.


    This was a true peerless monstrous genius, a heaven warping divine martial artist.


    Meng Qingcheng was silent. Jun Youhan grinded her teeth, but the two girls'' eyes were blazing with fire. No one had ever dared to speak to them like this, no one had ever dared to reprimand them like that.


    It was because of this little bastard that he dared to act so recklessly and recklessly.


    Foolish!


    Big chest without brains!


    Idiot!


    I really want to beat him up and beat him to death.


    "What, you can''t accept it!"


    "Even my sister Gu Qingxue can beat you up."


    Gu Huang was willing to give it his all, to never let them know what a true Ranker was. They would never understand how high the sky was and how thick the ground was.


    Forget about Sister Saint King, just Gu Qingxue could definitely beat him up.


    "Little bastard, your temper is really bad!" "He dares to teach me a lesson."


    "Call Gu Qingxue back. I want to see how she will beat me up with her bare hands."


    "Where is he? Call him out for me. "


    Jun Youhan had completely forgotten about the conflict between him and Meng Qingcheng, and had pointed the spear at Gu Huang, as though he wanted to teach Gu Huang a lesson.


    He should have fought!


    "female tiger, this is what you said yourself. I hope you won''t be terrified when the time comes."


    "My sister Gu Qingxue is back too."


    "Do you dare to make a trip yourself?"


    A cold smile appeared on Gu Huang''s lips. It looks like the tigress had indeed grown up in the past few days, it would be good to find someone to suppress her.


    "Ok, I''ll go right now. If you don''t see anyone, I''ll deal with you later."


    Jun Youhan had a bad temper, how could she endure such provocation from Gu Huang, and why did she teach Gu Qingxue to do it herself?


    It was merely three years, and he was already capable of beating me with his bare hands ¡­


    "Tigress, I can let you take care of her anytime."


    "I hope you won''t be terrified!"


    Gu Huang still maintained his provocative look. If he let this tigress continue staying here, Meng Qingcheng would die of anger sooner or later.


    They were still hoping to get rich from Meng Qingcheng?

 C143 The secret of the stellar temple

    Jun Youhan''s personality was that of a cannon fodder. If she could endure Gu Huang''s teasing, then she would naturally run away, wanting to find Gu Qingxue''s misfortune.


    As for what would happen? Only God knows.


    If he allowed her to stay, who knows if this silly girl, Meng Qingcheng, would die from anger.


    "He''s finally gone. Just a little bit more and it would have been bad."


    "Silly girl, what are you looking at? Take off your clothes. Let me treat your wounds."


    Gu Huang looked at Meng Qingcheng''s gaze that was close to killing someone, and looked completely fearless. Otherwise, with this silly girl''s stubborn nature, he didn''t know whether she would bite her tongue and commit suicide or not.


    "Young Master Gu, no need to trouble yourself. Please leave!"


    Meng Qingcheng was unhappy in her heart, and even Gu Huang hated her, because she was well aware that Gu Huang''s relationship with her, was much purer than her.


    Moreover, that old woman was here to ridicule her, so she had to vent her anger.


    If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to sleep for the rest of his life.


    As for Gu Huang, he could only avoid them.


    "Silly girl, I''m not discussing with you whether or not you can escape."


    "Otherwise, I''ll have to help you take it off."


    With a single step, Gu Huang neared Meng Qingcheng''s side, and his entire body revealed an incomparably oppressive might.


    "You ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng gritted her teeth. Looking at Gu Huang who looked like a scoundrel, she could not wait to bite him to death with a single bite.


    At this time, even he wanted to take advantage of her.


    What a scoundrel!


    "Fine, fine, whatever you want!"


    "I hope you don''t have to endure the heat and tear your clothes apart later."


    "Holy Maiden, although I, Gu Huang, do not have a good reputation, I am not a small character. When I use the Essence Seal, I will turn around myself."


    "Rest assured, once the Essence Seal is in place, I will definitely leave."


    With that, Gu Huang turned and closed his eyes as he thought about his future developments.


    Hollow Sky Palace!


    Three Swords of Heaven and Earth!


    Great Void Heavenly Realm!


    Mysterious corner wheel!


    These things seemed to have nothing to do with each other, yet they had all fallen into his hands.


    There was one important point that his father did not mention was how he entered the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    Furthermore, the second time he was able to be lured in ¡­


    In other words, there was more than one entrance to the Great Void Heavenly Realm. Otherwise, the people from the Hollow Sky Palace wouldn''t have been in such a rush to seal the entrance with their own power.


    There were too many things that he couldn''t understand, and what was the Sister Saint King hiding from him?


    Furthermore, with her esteemed status, she had casually come over.


    The cultivation was too weak, was he still going to understand the truth?


    And the power behind Gu Qingxue, what exactly was she plotting?


    Whose hands would have the remaining parts of the roulette? And where would the corresponding place be?


    Unfortunately, the system is asleep, otherwise...


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­ "You can now cast the Yuan Seal ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng sat crossed legged on the bed, her face red from embarrassment. She had taken off all her clothes, revealing a pure jade body, glistening and shining, like a treasure.


    This was his first time being naked in front of outsiders. Even if the Outsiders had opened their mouths, they would never have opened them up to such an extent.


    Even if her back was facing Gu Huang, she felt extremely shy.


    But she also knew clearly that if one could not recover quickly from such a grievous injury, it would be the loss of the opportunity to head to the Land of Good Fortune.


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang''s finger entered the heaven and earth, and unleashed thirteen golden seals. In the blink of an eye, they occupied the void, and directly formed into a gigantic dimensional seal, fusing into Meng Qingcheng''s surroundings.


    Strands of deep blue star radiance revolved, making Meng Qingcheng seem like a goddess.


    "Holy Maiden, it''s done. You should recover well!"


    "I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    Gu Huang set up a dimensional seal, and walked out of Meng Qingcheng''s room without looking back. He even closed the door with a wave of his hand.


    It should be safe for the time being, with Meng Qingcheng''s personality that refused to admit defeat, she would definitely not endure this resentment.


    Someone would definitely be sent to deal with the female tiger.


    As long as they came, they were all fat sheep, and they were all Big Fat Sheep.


    There was no fat sheep that couldn''t be picked up with a brick.


    If not, then add another black brick.


    "Master Gu, may I know if Holy Maiden ¡­"


    White-haired Old Woman had always been waiting downstairs in the hall. When she first saw the furious Jun Youhan, she did not dare to ask, but when Gu Huang came out, she felt that things were different.


    As this matter concerned the life and death of the Holy Maiden, he naturally had to be even more careful.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I have already laid down a seal and will wait for her to recover."


    "I believe I can recover about seventy to eighty percent. At that time, I''ll just need to rest for a few days."


    "Senior, why haven''t I seen the other seniors yet?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, he looked around, but did not see any other elders, so he was curious.


    "This... Young Master Gu... "


    White-haired Old Woman was stuttering, it was obvious that she did not want to say it.


    When Land of Good Fortune was about to activate, naturally, they had to set it up in advance. Even if they didn''t want to seize many resources, they had to at least occupy one of them first.


    Wasn''t the reason the Star Seizer Pavilion came to this place for three years today?


    But Gu Huang was an outsider, so it was natural...


    Whether or not to tell him, if Young Master Gu was willing to join hands with the Holy Maiden, his Land of Good Fortune would definitely give him something.


    "Senior, it''s alright. I was just casually asking."


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave as well."


    How sharp were Gu Huang''s thoughts? However, since he wasn''t willing to say it, he couldn''t just go and force him.


    "Young Master Gu, hold on. Others cannot say, but this old one trusts young master."


    "This old body will show Young Master something."


    "Please!"


    White-haired Old Woman hesitated for a while, but in the end, she decided to tell them. After all, Gu Huang had already helped them too much, and Stellar Temple also wanted to continue this relationship.


    Since the Temple had already given its response, they naturally tried their best to win him over to their side, so everything was convenient for them to do.


    If he were to continue hiding it, then it would truly be disloyal.


    Gu Huang revealed a face of curiosity, which also meant that he followed White-haired Old Woman up to the second floor. The two of them walked to the end of the corridor, and the old woman''s palm that had a deep blue star revolving around it, instantly imprinted itself onto the wall at the end.


    The walls rippled like water as ripples spread out. There were even countless runes that filled the air, eventually forming a star gate.


    The White-haired Old Woman brought Gu Huang and walked in. The two of them seemed as if they had stepped into another world, as though they were in the depths of an ancient galaxy, as if they had gone through a teleportation ¡­


    When everything quieted down, Gu Huang found himself in a quiet space. In front of him were four black pillars that reached into the sky, and in the center of them was an altar that was about three meters tall.


    However, it was already very dilapidated, as if it had been many years. The seven elders of the temple were all extremely busy, carving formations in the center of the altar.


    When Gu Huang saw the formation patterns clearly, his eyes were filled with shock.

 C144 Intention

    Five-pointed Star!


    Gu Huang saw the Star Seal on the sacrificial altar in a glance, it was impressively a pentagram ¡­


    The Stellar Temple was drawing a pentagram, and according to the markings on the horn, this was clearly an extremely evil summoning and offering formation that could teleport people.


    What exactly was the background of Stellar Temple?


    "Master Gu, it''s actually Master Gu, it''s great that you''re here."


    "Master, please come over. We happen to have some questions that we are unsure of. We would like to consult the master."


    The seven elders of the Sacred Hall stopped their actions, but they were smiling at Gu Huang. Their impression of Gu Huang was very good, and since Eldest Senior Sister was able to bring him over, it meant that they had obtained the permission of the Sacred Hall.


    With the help of the Great Element Seal Master, the matter was much simpler. They could draw formation runes, but they were not good at imprints.


    "Seniors, I do not dare to ask for guidance. May I ask what you all are doing?"


    Gu Huang smiled, then walked to the altar, when he looked over, he felt that his entire body was ice-cold, like he was counting down to the last.


    Sky Mystical Iron, Grand Moon Gold, Illusionary Void Stone, Spatial Crystal ¡­


    It was already embedded in the grooves around the altar, but what made Gu Huang''s heart shiver the most was the three corners that were placed on the altar.


    The two pieces he had on him were completely of the same source, and could perfectly form into a pentagram.


    From the runes and symbols on the three corner disks, Gu Huang was able to understand the runes on them.


    It was a place called the Summoning, Sacrifice, and Teleportation, and it was also a place called Star Abyss.


    Could these angles be owned by the Stellar Temple ¡­


    "Master Gu, don''t tell me you don''t know about it? We were naturally setting up the formation and were preparing to tear open the Land of Good Fortune forcibly. "


    "There are some areas that we cannot understand. If you are willing to give us pointers, we will definitely not forget your great kindness."


    "When Land of Good Fortune is opened, there must be a spot for Master."


    "Master Gu, we have already finished carving the array patterns, it''s just a core seal, it''s really hard for us to understand."


    "Although the horned disc is incomplete, based on the ancient scripture our Stellar Temple has passed down, there are records on it."


    "Once upon a time, our Temple''s powerhouses entered this place, and obtained unparalleled good fortune."


    An Elder stepped forward and began to explain to Gu Huang. If he could borrow Gu Huang''s hand to deduce the remaining imprints, his results would be much better.


    There were too many ways to become a Great Element Seal Master, especially when you were a genius.


    "Seniors, I have heard the Holy Maiden and the Grand Princess mention before, isn''t Land of Good Fortune the Great Void Heavenly Realm that was grasped in the past?"


    "And I thought it was going to open in a few days?"


    "Why did you spend so much effort to lay down such a formation, and are all of you certain that you are heading towards the Land of Good Fortune?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of attracting some mysterious existence?"


    Gu Huang could not say it directly, but it was also a hint, as for whether or not they could understand, it would depend on their luck, they could not get involved in this muddy water.


    He was only barely able to identify the imprints that were left on the roulette. Furthermore, he had no idea where the Star Abyss was at, nor did he know anything about it.


    A formation that relied solely on summoning, sacrifice, and teleportation was definitely not that simple.


    "Ha!" Master Gu, you might not know this, but the Great Void Heavenly Realm is just a pretense. "


    "The Hollow Sky Palace has already been extinguished for several tens of thousands of years. Back then, that place was merely the entrance to the Land of Good Fortune."


    "Furthermore, the true Land of Good Fortune is vast and limitless, larger than even the Cang Gu Continent itself and able to connect to quite a few realms."


    "The formation that we have set up, is the ancestral land that is going to our Stellar Temple."


    "The six great Temples of the Eastern Profound Region, that one doesn''t have their own ancestral land, have long been secretly setting it up."


    "Actually, Great Void Heavenly Realm belongs to your Human Clan. Unfortunately, all of them were destroyed by your Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Young master, please look. There should have been five of these five-pointed stars. Back then when we were fighting for Hollow Sky Palace, the remaining two were stolen by powerful Hollow Sky Palace practitioners."


    "Until now, we can''t find his whereabouts, so we ask for Young Master''s help. We have complete imprints here that can be used for Young Master''s comprehension."


    "As long as I inscribe the seal, I can activate the formation."


    The group of elders were no longer hiding anything. They had already investigated the origins of Gu Family and confirmed that they belonged to the Hollow Sky Palace branch. Unfortunately, they had already been abandoned long ago.


    When the Hollow Sky Palace was destroyed back then, it was naturally because of the help of a Star Abyss expert. Otherwise, what kind of existence would the Hollow Sky Palace suppressed by the thirteen Saints be?


    The six Great Temples would rather have their Human Clan split up than have their Hollow Sky Palace be the sole ruler.


    Unfortunately, Hollow Sky Palace also had a backup, allowing them to escape in the end.


    However, it was unlikely that they would be able to achieve great things. Even if they were allowed to appear, they would not be able to change the results they had set.


    "So that''s the case. So there is actually such a secret. It would seem that I am ignorant and ill-informed."


    "Seniors, this also means that the Six Great Temples have their own ways of entering and exiting, and in the future, it will be the Eastern Profound Region of the Chief Sovereign of the Six Great Temples."


    "No, it should be the Great Flame Land. I would like to thank all of you seniors first."


    "These imprints are extremely complicated. If you want to comprehend them, it is not a temporary merit. If you seniors trust me, can you temporarily hand them over to me?"


    "I will bring it back and slowly study it ¡­"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a harmless smile still hung on his face, but his heart was already extremely cold.


    The Six Great Temples, the Six Great Temples, had truly been scheming for a long time.


    ancestral land!


    Don''t they have ancestral land?


    If they were to tear open the entrance to Great Void Heavenly Realm, then in the future, they would obtain great fortune ¡­


    The Eastern Profound Region would definitely reshuffle, and their ambitions had already been demonstrated.


    "Master Gu, we naturally trust you. After saying all this today, it''s also because we need Master to carefully consider it."


    "The future Eastern Profound Region, and even the Great Flame Land, will be controlled by our six Great Temples."


    "If possible, I hope Master can join my Stellar Temple."


    An elder who had taken the three horns on his head, landed in Gu Huang''s hands with an incomparably solemn expression, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    The impact of today''s matter was already very great, so Gu Huang believed that he was very clear about how it would be decided.


    There was no hope for Great Flame Land anymore. Back then, the Six Great Temples overturned their Hollow Sky Palace, and now, they only needed to contact their respective ancestral land.


    With an expert of the ancestral land here, the Great Flame Land will certainly be the ruler.


    "Seniors, don''t worry. I will definitely consider it carefully. However, this junior still has something that I do not understand."


    "How was the Hollow Sky Palace destroyed that year? Didn''t they say that there were thirteen Saints in the Peak Period?"


    "Such a powerful force, even if we were to call it disobedient, it might not be enough to flatten the entire Six Great Temples!"


    Gu Huang was really unable to understand, just how did the Hollow Sky Palace back then destroy? The Six Great Temples only had three Saints on the surface now, and their Sky Clan could not be compared to the Ancient Ox Clan.


    "Master Gu, this old one can answer your question, because back then, there were also powerhouses from the ancestral land of our Six Great Temples who participated in the war."


    "And we can tell master that our Six Great Temples are not as weak as they appear to be."


    "Even during the peak era of the Hollow Sky Palace back then, we could still overturn it with our current strength."


    "Young Master, I hope you will consider it carefully. If you agree, the Holy Maiden can also ¡­"


    The White-haired Old Woman smiled slightly, these were all conditions given by the Sacred Hall, a Stellar Seal master was too important to them, no matter what the conditions were, they had to win him over.


    Gu Huang was a smart person, he believed that he would make a choice.

 C145 I will never be your enemy

    "Senior, this is true!"


    "Seriously!"


    "I haven''t studied much, so don''t try to fool me!"


    "Young master, we''re already several hundred years old, how can we be fooled?"


    "Senior, I have to go home and discuss such a big matter with the lordmaster."


    "Of course!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed instantly, revealing a look of "don''t fool me", he was obviously moved.


    What a bunch of old things! I was almost tricked by you guys.


    ancestral land?


    Knowing your purpose, this matter is easy to handle.


    It is a pity that you do not know my trump card.


    Sister Saint King, God bless us for not sending you back.


    "Young master, think carefully. Don''t worry, we have plenty of time." The few elders looked at Gu Huang with burning and urgent eyes. As expected, they were interested in the Holy Maiden?


    With Gu Huang, this kind of star seal master, his Stellar Temple would be extremely useful.


    The higher-ups of the Temple had long taken measures.


    The key thing was that they knew what was going on, and they didn''t have any ill feelings towards Stellar Temple.


    "Alright, junior will take his leave first. After I''ve comprehended everything, I will come back to look for the seniors."


    Gu Huang cupped his hands and bid farewell to the few of them. After all, this matter was extremely important to them, so he decided to go back and discuss it with Snowfiend King.


    [It seems that I won''t be able to escape the fate of the villains.]


    In order to complete the setting up of the Stellar Temple formation, an expert from the Star Abyss had to be summoned out.


    If that were to happen, then he would be a traitor through and through, and he would believe that the Sister Saint King would be the first one to skin him alive.


    No, no, no, no, no.


    Even if he had to be the villain! Then the surface must also be bright and positive.


    "Master, I''ll send you out." White-haired Old Woman once again brought Gu Huang out, leaving behind a group of Stellar Temple elders.


    "Second Senior Brother, did we take the risk this time? If he leaked the news out."


    "I did take the risk a little bit, but other than him, who amongst you can comprehend the imprints on the corner plate?"


    "Don''t worry, This Child knows when to advance and when to retreat. He knows the general picture and should know how to make a decision."


    "Ripping the Great Void Heavenly Realm is not a day''s work. The more critical the situation is, the lower one''s profile must be."


    The few elders discussed once, and now that hope was placed on Gu Huang, there was naturally nothing much to say, so they waited patiently for the results.


    What was the future of Stellar Temple?


    It also depended on whether he could tear Star Abyss up and return to the ancestral land.


    When Gu Huang walked out of the Star Seizer Pavilion, he immediately opened the system''s map and locked onto the location of the Gu Family. Jun Youhan, the old man, and the Blacky were together.


    Furthermore, they were in the front yard of Gu Family, so they could not continue to delay them.


    With that thought, Gu Huang disappeared into the darkness and was directly teleported back.


    The front yard of Gu Family!


    "Grandfather, please don''t stop me. Let Gu Qingxue out."


    "If you don''t move away, then I''ll forcefully break in."


    Jun Youhan was still unable to calm her anger. To be mocked by this little bastard Gu Huang, and that Gu Qingxue had even used her bare hands to beat her up ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Yet again, he was plotted against by this little bastard.


    He must definitely find Gu Qingxue today and teach her a good lesson on how to conduct herself.


    "Enough, tigress. Stop messing around, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Follow me."


    Gu Huang appeared by Jun Youhan''s side, directly grabbing onto her bare hands, and forcefully dragged his away.


    "Little bastard, you still dare to come back!"


    "Seems like I didn''t get the upper hand!" "Right now, my lust cannot be quelled. I want to trick you into going to bed ¡­"


    When Jun Youhan saw that Gu Huang had returned, the anger in his heart dissipated by quite a bit. He unconsciously whispered into his ear, filled with charm.


    Little bastard, at least you have a conscience!


    Gu Huang unhappily glanced at her, then directly dragged his into the room and arranged thirteen Space Print.


    "Little bastard, why ¡­" "You want to use force ¡­"


    "I''ll tell you there''s no way!"


    "Hurry up and remove the Essence Seal, otherwise I''ll hit you."


    Jun Youhan was startled, this little bastard couldn''t be for real! He had actually set up a Space Print. If he dared to come here for real, he would definitely beat him to death today.


    "Alright, tigress, I don''t have the time to mess with you."


    "I remember that among the six great Temples of the Eastern Profound Region, your Sky Clan isn''t in this order, right?"


    "I''m saying that if one day the Six Great Temples start a war with our Human Clan, you will stand on their side."


    Gu Huang looked at Jun Youhan with a serious expression. Amongst all his friends, he was the one who cared the most about the Blacky and the female tiger.


    There was no need to talk about the Blacky, they had been neutral since ancient times.


    As for Sky Clan, other than the six Great Temples, they represented the forces of another race.


    "Little Rascal, you''re so serious!"


    "I don''t know about the positions of the six Temples and Human Clan, but I can''t represent them either."


    "But I will definitely not be hostile to you!"


    Jun Youhan sighed lightly. This could be considered a promise to Gu Huang, because he couldn''t repay the kindness Gu Huang had shown her in this lifetime. She couldn''t replace Sky Clan, but he could replace individuals.


    "Then did your Sky Clan participate in the encirclement and annihilation of the Hollow Sky Palace back then?"


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart. tigress was still as pure and straightforward as ever, but when she found out the truth of the past, she might not say it like that.


    Great Void Heavenly Realm belonged to the entrance of Land of Good Fortune, and the six Temples all had their own ancestral land.


    Tens of thousands of years had passed, and yet, the war still continued.


    If Sky Clan had participated in the encirclement and annihilation in the past, then the moment Hollow Sky Palace had appeared, the first thing that would have to be accounted for would be Sky Clan.


    "This ¡­"


    "I did not participate in the frontal battlefield, but I was responsible for annihilating the few factions that did not retreat in time that year."


    "Little bastard, what do you mean by this?"


    Jun Youhan looked at Gu Huang suspiciously, as his whole person felt something was wrong. This little bastard had never been through it before, why did he become like this after disappearing for just a few days?


    Where have you been these past few days? What happened again?


    "tigress, what do I mean?"


    "Let me show you something!"


    "Appear!"


    Gu Huang stabbed his finger into the air, drawing a few lines, causing a picture of what had happened at the Stellar Temple to appear, without holding back.


    These troublesome problems, they would have to leave it to Human Clan and other higher ups of the other races!


    Gu Family no longer had anything to do with Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    Even if he had four Semi-sage s and the Sister Saint King s by his side, that would still be a personal friendship that belonged to him.


    If the Eastern Profound Region were to go into chaos, at most, the entire clan would be relocated.


    The Cang Gu Continent was limitless, unable to survive.


    "This... Stellar Temple... "As expected, he still hid his trump card."


    "Little bastard, listen up. No matter how much benefits they give you, don''t believe them."


    "This matter is too big, I need to go back."


    "Remember, you must wait for my return."


    Jun Youhan''s eyes were filled with anxiety and panic. She never thought that the Stellar Temple would actually hide a trump card, and even target Gu Huang.


    Land of Good Fortune, they had to wait until Great Void Heavenly Realm was activated, and they actually made their move ahead of schedule.


    "Stop, with your reckless personality, you will be killed before the matter can be spread out."


    "Think carefully, your Myriad Clans Merchant Union and Star Seizer Pavilion have almost reached the level of Xuanyang City."


    "The Xuanyang City is remote, and there is a shortage of resources. On what basis are you all here?"


    "Don''t forget that there''s still Misty Chamber of Commerce. Do you dare to say that the higher-ups aren''t connected to each other?"


    "Tigress, I let you see, it''s only because I believe you, but it''s definitely not because I''m sending you to your death."


    "Blocking the path of wealth is like killing one''s parents."


    Gu Huang held onto Jun Youhan''s shoulder with an incomparably heavy expression. Naturally, he could not allow her to act this way, or else, he would really die without even knowing how he did so.

 C146 You are a descendant of the human king

    "Little bastard, take your claws away. I must leave this time."


    "This is my soul jade. If it breaks, then it means that sister is dead."


    "There are some things that you do not understand. If I can return safely, I will tell you everything."


    Jun Youhan''s face showed melancholy, there were some things that could not be said yet, Sky Clan had been secretly plotting these past few years, after all, their relationship was too big.


    The remnants of the Hollow Sky Palace back then, were not all destroyed.


    With the development of tens of thousands of years, an incomparably secretive force had been formed. Their combined strength was not inferior to that of a Holy Land.


    The destruction of the Gu Family back then was precisely the act of the experts of this organization.


    And the person who truly made him take action, was one of the ancestors of the Gu Family back then ¡­


    Three hundred years ago, the Gu Family was like the sun in the sky, and was just like the Ye Family today. Young geniuses abound within them, but the ancestor of the Gu Family was actually fearful of them.


    Fearful that the Gu Family would rise to prominence once more, was because this bloodline''s Gu Family had once been the true nature of Hollow Sky Palace.


    They had another name!


    Human Wang Clan!


    In the vast and endless ancient era, the Human Clan had produced a few terrifying experts. Every single one of them had killed to the point that the hearts of tens of thousands of clans were trembling in fear, and they had been dyed with the vicious name of countless blood and corpses.


    Human Wang Clan!


    Gu Huang''s ancestor was once the direct descendant of the Human King, and was also the Communion of the world.


    The Gu Family from three hundred years ago had been completely destroyed, but that Gu Family ancestor did not dare to kill him ¡­


    Human King Blood, in the end, were Human King Blood. Who would truly dare to kill them all?


    "Sit down, tigress. You''ve forgotten whose territory the Xuanyang City belongs to ¡­"


    "Without the consent of my Gu Second Young Master, who would dare cause trouble here?"


    "I can tell you very clearly that you won''t be able to leave today."


    "Tell me about it!" Three hundred years ago, how could my Gu Family have been completely exterminated?


    Gu Huang smiled and pulled the tigress to his side and sat her down. He was not worried at all, the tigress must know something.


    Especially the matter with Gu Family three hundred years ago, she had already mentioned it back then.


    Gu Huang didn''t believe that a Sky Clan Grand Princess could really come here and stay for three years just for the sake of Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    "Little bastard, stop asking, okay?"


    "You can''t care about these things, you can''t care about them ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if your Gu Family was cleansed back then, or what happens next."


    "Little bastard, let me go!"


    Jun Youhan''s bright eyes became incomparably gloomy. Since things had already come to this point, what was her future like?


    No one knew that this would be a huge storm.


    The Six Great Temples were plotting, and it was already not just a day or two.


    Now that they had parted, perhaps they were already passersby.


    "Don''t even think about it. If I don''t agree, don''t even think about leaving."


    "Don''t forget that right now, you''re also a part of my Gu Family ¡­"


    "Sister Han, you can''t even be honest with me, so how can I be honest with you?"


    "Alright, since you''ve made up your mind, you can go!"


    "But I can tell you one thing for sure, before you return to the Sky Clan, I will have my people destroy your Sky Clan first."


    Gu Huang immediately opened the Space Primary Seal s and even opened the door to the room. He looked as if he was going to leave if you wanted to, but did not regret it.


    "Little bastard, you didn''t get stabbed by a donkey did you?"


    "Annihilate my Sky Clan, my Sky Clan is guarded by two Saints ¡­"


    "Even if it''s the Six Great Temples, they must still show us some respect. You must eliminate my Sky Clan."


    "I''m afraid not."


    Jun Youhan was instantly amused by Gu Huang, and the helplessness in his heart was diluted by him. This little bastard was getting more and more outrageous.


    To destroy Sky Clan, that was something even those who dared to say, would do, unless it was the descent of Hollow Sky Palace.


    "Alright! Just think of it as me having a screw loose! "


    "As long as you step out of this door today, you and I will have nothing to do with each other."


    "Tigress, I''m honest with you about everything, but you''re hiding a lot from me."


    "If you want to leave, then leave!"


    Gu Huang then revealed a sigh, and even used a threat ¡­


    The tigress would not be honest, and neither would he.


    It did not matter to them who they were, nor did it matter to them.


    Let''s have a good gathering and part from each other!


    "Little bastard, you even used threats, you''re really going too far!"


    "Alright, I''ll tell you today."


    "The person who destroyed your Gu Family three hundred years ago, and almost cleaned up your bloodline, came from the Dark Sacred Hall. One of the hall masters is one of the ancestors of your Gu Family."


    "Dark Paradise, was the formation of the last remaining forces within the Hollow Sky Palace. Currently, their total power is not inferior to any of the major powers. They specialize in assassination and gathering intelligence ¡­"


    "The ancestors of your bloodline once held the positions of Palace Mistress s from previous generations because you all held Human King''s Descendant."


    "He''s afraid that your Human King Blood will recover ¡­"


    "I can also tell you this. Back then, the destruction of the Hollow Sky Palace and the encirclement and annihilation of the six great Temples, it was all part of the Hollow Sky Palace that colluded with each other to purge your bloodline."


    "If your Hollow Sky Palace is still there, then you really are a Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Back then, there was still a portion of the Hollow Sky Palace that left, and it was also an agreement between the six great Temples and the Hollow Sky Palace. When the Great Void Heavenly Realm reopened, they would borrow its power to allow them to enter with us."


    "It is also linked to the ancestral land of the Six Great Temples, because the Great Void Heavenly Realm is able to connect to different great worlds."


    "The Six Great Temples have been scheming on Cang Gu Continent for a long time. This is what will happen next."


    "Little bastard, what can you use to deal with it? And what can you use to deal with it?"


    "Now you know ¡­"


    Jun Youhan was a little bit helpless. She had said everything that she should not have said, and had also said everything that she should not have said. She was the Grand Princess of the six Great Temples for their plans, how could she not know about it?


    Wasn''t guarding for three years all for the sake of waiting for the Great Void Heavenly Realm to appear?


    "So that''s how it is. Everything makes sense. However, there''s still the same line: you want to cause trouble in my territory."


    "Without my permission, it is the dragon that is trapping me, and the tiger that is lying down for me."


    "female tiger, I have the largest Xuanyang City. I''ll annihilate whoever dares to move?"


    Gu Huang smiled, there was some unfathomable mystery at the corner of his mouth, and finally everything was settled, but were these people here scheming Cang Gu Continent?


    Hm! These matters should be handed over to the main character of Human Clan, Child of Destiny, to settle.


    He was a major villain. When necessary, he could be the guide.


    As for the life and death of their race, the survival of their interests, what does it have to do with me!?


    I''m from Earth, even if everyone here dies, it has nothing to do with me.


    "Little bastard, elder sister has already told you her secret. Shouldn''t you be telling me your secret now?"


    "For example, the Pengpeng egg in your hand, and where have you been these past few days?"


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll go tell the old tutor that you molested ¡­"


    Jun Youhan''s bright eyes flickered with a strange light. As expected, this little bastard was very mysterious.


    What secrets did he know?


    I have to get something out of him. This little bastard has really hidden himself too deeply ¡­


    "Second Young Master, it''s bad, someone is causing trouble!"


    Gu Jiu ran to the door of Gu Huang''s room and gasped for breath as he shouted.

 C147 Your ancestors are still alive

    "Gu Jiu, if you don''t knock again in the future, just barge in. I guarantee that you won''t be able to speak for the rest of your life."


    "If there''s nothing important, you just wait!"


    Gu Huang really wanted to kick Gu Jiu to death. He had come at the wrong time, the tigress was about to be taken advantage of, so he ran over at this moment.


    Even after following him for so long, he still couldn''t see anything.


    "Second Young Master is truly an extremely urgent matter. Someone has gone to the Alchemist Guild to cause trouble."


    "Second Young Master is also an alien. I heard that he came from Dongxuan House and has challenged three to four alchemists in a row."


    "Master Yun Mu said that this matter concerns my Human Clan and face. I especially request Second Young Master to come and help."


    Gu Jiu trembled uncontrollably, and only now did he realize that Jun Youhan was among them. He finally knew why her young master was so angry, it was all because of him disturbing her young master.


    It was already a blessing that the young master did not go berserk.


    "Gu Jiu, you must be sick!"


    "What does the Apothecary Guild being disgraced have to do with me?"


    "Why didn''t Yun Mu come and tell me himself, for you to come here, how many benefits did you receive?"


    Gu Huang''s face turned cold, and immediately scolded him. Normally, Gu Jiu loved to covet benefits, but today, he was afraid that he would not be praised a bit by others, and did not know which direction was which.


    To dare to run over and look for me to help the Alchemist Guild, I must have thought back to when Gu Family was trying to obtain a Pills.


    It was already quite good that he didn''t try and ruin the situation.


    "Second Young Master, please calm your anger. This humble one really did not receive any benefits."


    "It is also Master Yun Mu''s request, this lowly one will return to report to Second Young Master."


    "No matter what, the Xuanyang City is your territory. If someone is causing trouble here, wouldn''t it be equivalent to slapping your face?"


    Gu Jiu trembled, and naturally did not dare to continue begging. Back then, the treatment of Gu Family by the Apothecary Guild was indeed quite troublesome, and they did not put Gu Family in their eyes at all.


    "Bullshit. If you didn''t provoke our Gu Family, then even if someone killed all of them, that''s none of our business."


    "Things that are lacking in achievements and have been ruined. My good mood has all been ruined by you."


    "F * ck off, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Gu Huang directly carried Gu Jiu to the door and threw his out. He was no longer in a good mood and could not take advantage of the female tiger.


    It was as if Gu Jiu was granted a pardon, he immediately crawled and tumbled, and even dared to find trouble with the Second Young Master here, he really thought that he had lived too long.


    Forget it, what the Second Young Master said was right, they did not provoke their Gu Family, even if all the people there died, it would have nothing to do with them.


    He really didn''t get any benefits this time!


    That alien was going too far, but what did it have to do with him?


    Forget it, he might as well make a trip!


    "Little Rascal, let Big Sis return with Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    Looking at Gu Huang''s furious expression, Jun Youhan knew that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him today, but she knew that Gu Huang would definitely not take a single step into the Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    As for the Pengpeng Eggs, they would be his sooner or later.


    Little Rascal might have gotten away with it, but it could not say anything to him.


    When Jun Youhan left, Gu Huang did not keep him. Instead, he waved his hand and closed the door.


    The three swords were instantly released by Yu Fen. The human sword was now almost on the verge of death and was even more broken than Tian Jian''s condition.


    The three sword strikes that appeared were all incomparably terrified, and none of them dared to make a sound. They were all instinctively fearful of Gu Huang.


    "Young Master Gu, I really never thought that you would actually be our Young Lord."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it before, but I was really forced."


    "I hope the Young Master Gu will forgive us. The three siblings will definitely follow us with our lives. We will never give up."


    In the end, Tian Jian was the first to speak. After all, Gu Huang was also the Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace, and one of the true successors of the Hollow Sky Palace.


    The inheritance of Hollow Sky Palace, in front of him, was simply a fart.


    "Enough, don''t express your loyalty to me. Let''s get to the point today!"


    "You''ve never trusted me, so naturally I don''t trust you either."


    "Whether or not Hollow Sky Palace descends or not, these things have nothing to do with me."


    "I only ask you one thing, if you do not hide anything, I will repay you for your freedom, and I will also release Gu Chen."


    "What exactly is the secret hidden within my Gu Family?"


    Although Gu Huang knew a few things from the female tiger''s mouth, he had an even bigger mystery. These mysteries couldn''t be explained by others, but the Heaven, Earth, and Earth, Three Swords would definitely be able to explain it.


    Tian Jian, Di Jian, the human sword, had all turned into illusions, although they were all very dim, they had all gathered around Gu Huang, all of them remaining silent.


    "Ha!" Is that so? No wonder my Gu Family had fallen to this day. "


    "He was exterminated from the era of Hollow Sky Palace and also from three hundred years ago. Behind all of this is Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Stop pretending, these are not your true bodies, even Gu Chen is not your true body!"


    "It''s impossible for a Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord to be this weak, and he doesn''t care about Hollow Sky Palace at all."


    "Even if I''ve used the Nine Extinction Blood Seal, I presume they still have a way to counter it."


    "There should be other entrances to the Eastern Profound Region as well. For tens of thousands of years, you have never given up on staring at our bloodline."


    "My ancestor was the Human King, so this secret must be related to my ancestor."


    "Whether you say it or not is up to you!"


    "But when we meet in the future, I will have the Boss Hei destroy your true bodies one by one."


    Great black brick appeared in the center of Gu Huang''s palm. Even though it was broken to the extreme, the great black brick was slowly recovering and even after waking up the Immortal War Blood, he could still feel the recovery speed of the Boss Hei.


    The higher his cultivation was, the faster his Boss Hei would be able to recover ¡­


    "Big brother Tian Jian, it''s like this, admit it!"


    "With the Boss Hei in your hands, do you think you will still care about the secrets of the Gu Family''s founder, the Human King?"


    "Even if I gave it to him, he might not even take a look."


    Di Jian sighed helplessly. His little life was currently in Gu Huang''s hands, and even if he persisted on, he would eventually find out about that secret.


    Although the Boss Hei was already crippled, it would not take much to destroy them.


    "Young Master Gu, it''s not that your Hollow Sky Palace is dead set on your bloodline, it''s that another clan with strong Human King''s Descendant is keeping an eye on you."


    "Hollow Sky Palace is only a pawn, because your ancestors once broke it ¡­"


    "The boundary of the bloodline, to be promoted to Human Emperor, although it was only for a short moment."


    "However, he condensed a drop of Human Emperor blood, and hid it deep in his Star Abyss."


    "Star Abyss, which is also the ancestral land of the Stellar Temple. Several Human Kings of the Primordial Era had teamed up to fight against the Star Abyss, as for whether your ancestor was dead or alive it is unknown."


    "Some people say that he''s dead, and some people say that he''s not dead. However, there is a rumor that is publicly accepted that your ancestors sealed their lives in Star Abyss."


    "The Human Emperor''s blood contains supreme legacies, and it can even break the boundaries of the bloodline ¡­"


    "Only when the blood of a king of your bloodline recovers will you be able to find the blood of the Human Emperor. The calamities that have befallen your Gu Family are all caused by the hands of the other two Human King''s Descendant."


    "I was afraid that you two would give birth to a human king, and I was afraid that you two would step into the Star Abyss and find the blood of the Human Emperor."


    "Back then, among the ancestors of this line of your Hollow Sky Palace, someone awakened the Human King''s blood, and even sensed the information that came from your Star Abyss ¡­"


    "Your ancestors are still alive ¡­"


    Tian Jian was also feeling extremely helpless. She could only tell his all of the secrets she knew because Gu Huang could annihilate him at any time and cause him to be doomed to never be able to escape.


    Boss Hei could crush him within minutes if he dared to say even half a word of it.

 C148 Killing three swords initial completion of the heavenly technique

    "Ha!" "So it''s like that. For the sake of my lineage, you''ve put in a lot of effort over the past tens of thousands of years."


    "You want my bloodline to guide you all to find the Human Emperor''s blood, but you are also afraid that my bloodline will give birth to a human king?"


    "But it seems like your plan has succeeded. Gu Chen has produced a Human King Blood, can we head to Star Abyss to look for our ancestor?"


    "Since your plan is already perfect, why did you go and invite Gu Chen out ¡­"


    Gu Huang stood up and gently waved the fan in his hand, the corners of his mouth still had the mysterious smile, it was extremely strange, was there anyone secretly setting up a trap?


    It seemed that they would not be able to escape with any useful information, so they let the Boss Hei kill them all.


    If it''s not for me, then it must be killed for me!


    "Young Master Gu, the Human King''s blood on the third young master''s body is incomplete, it simply isn''t in a perfect condition."


    "To put it harshly, if it was the perfect King Blood, Young Master Gu would not be a match for Third Young Master at all."


    "The blood of a human king of Gu Family is reputed to be the strongest existence, and even if they are all human kings, it would still be difficult for them to match up to it."


    "Unless you awaken the inherited blood in your body, Young Master Gu, you might be able to perfectly suppress it."


    Tian Jian spoke, not because she looked down on Gu Huang, but because she truly knew how terrifying Gu Huang was, who carried the inheritance behind him, was a person who did not reveal himself, on the surface he looked ordinary, but was able to unleash his true fighting strength.


    No one knew how terrifying the Human King Blood was, but in front of his inheritance, it was basically nothing.


    If they could awaken their inherited blood, it would be even more tyrannical and would be able to render all bloodlines ineffective.


    Just this rule alone had established the invincible reputation.


    "Finished, it''s time to send you to the west."


    "Boss Hei, crush them to death."


    The black brick in Gu Huang''s palm was lifted up in an instant, and the golden immortal Genuine Qi seemed to have been activated as countless dark golden lights flickered. It was as if ripples had spread out on the surface of the water, and the mysterious patterns on it released a bright light.


    The pressure was inexhaustible as the light turned into the embodiment of the will of the heavens and the earth. It was full of unmatched might.


    "Young Master Gu, Boss Hei, stop! We''ve told you everything we know. "


    "Boss Hei, if you don''t look at the Buddhist Sangha, I think back to when we teamed up and went on a campaign, I plead Boss Hei to give us a chance."


    "Big brother Tian Jian, big brother Di Jian, there''s no need for you to beg for mercy. This is not our main body after all, we will look for him in the future to take revenge."


    Tian Jian and Di Jian pleaded for mercy, their words were filled with fear, but the human sword had never accepted it, and never took Gu Huang seriously. No matter how outstanding Gu Huang was, he was always inferior to his Young Lord.


    Wasn''t it just a Spirit Transformation?


    It wasn''t like he couldn''t bear to part with it. In any case, his main body would awaken one day in the future.


    With three swords reunited, what could this broken black brick count as?


    "Bam!"


    "No, Boss Hei ¡­ "No ¡­"


    "Little sister ¡­" Young Master Gu... Boss Hei... "Why?"


    The Great black brick was like an ancient divine king, its dark golden light surged fiercely and violently smashed towards the human sword. In an instant, it was shattered into pieces, and the sword body and sword spirit were also instantly devoured.


    "Why? Young Master Gu, we have already told you everything, Hollow Sky Palace and Human Royal Clan persecuted you, but we three siblings did not persecute you. "


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Why didn''t you even give me a chance to live?"


    Di Jian roared, he was sinister and endless, and felt hatred for Gu Huang. He never thought that Gu Huang''s methods would be so ruthless, he never gave him any chances.


    He was merciless when he said he would kill.


    "Young Master Gu, regardless of whether or not you admit to it, you are still a part of the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Since you possess an extreme inheritance and also have the help of the Boss Hei s, the responsibility of Human Clan will sooner or later fall upon you."


    "Perhaps today we will meet with such a calamity. When we meet in the future, you will understand."


    "You can''t escape your destiny!"


    Tian Jian knew that it would be difficult to escape death, and simply decided not to beg for forgiveness. Gu Huang''s methods were too ruthless, he did not even care about the gains and losses, and only cared about his own benefits.


    This was a natural devil ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The Great black brick unleashed another heavy blow, instantly crushing the Heaven and Earth dual swords. The sword body and sword spirit were also completely devoured.


    The great black brick that had swallowed all three swords only managed to recover a sliver of its original body, but its power was much stronger than before. One could imagine just how terrifying of a great black brick it would be if it could fully recover.


    No matter whether it was Hollow Sky Palace or the three sword strikes from heaven, Gu Huang was always on guard.


    With enough information and all their remaining value being squeezed out, there was no point in keeping them.


    Should he wait for the backlash in the future?


    "Boss Hei, thank you!"


    Gu Huang thanked the big black brick. It was just a divine item, and there was no indication of what rank it was in the system, so how could it be that simple?


    or at least the same grade as the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, or perhaps even higher.


    Heaven Arts, it most likely represented the Immortal Inheritance.


    The Great black brick still did not have any intention of Gu Huang, and immediately escaped into the dantian''s Qi Vortex, as if there was no way to communicate with Gu Huang at all.


    "Ha!" The Boss Hei really has a personality. "


    "Forget it, let''s take advantage of this time to exchange for Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong."


    "It''s about time to break through!"


    "Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, the cultivation of Dual Heaven Arts, it should give me a new surprise."


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang immediately took out the cultivation from the and used it to exchange for the first three volumes of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong ¡­


    He cultivated the Heaven Suppressing Art''s body tempering technique to its peak in two hours.


    With a terrifying body forged by the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong''s body tempering manual was completely natural. The body had already been refined to the limit, and the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was just an icing on the cake.


    It could even be directly jumped over, and the level of body refinement was around the same as Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art.


    The most important part of the body tempering technique was tempering the body and strengthening the bones.


    [Heaven''s Subduing Art] ¨C Qi Drawing.


    The surface of Gu Huang''s body seemed to have been dyed with a layer of cloud, the dense Qi lingered around him, like a deity riding the wind and returning home.


    Countless origin energy gathered within his body and turned into wisps of purple colored Genuine Qi, scouring Gu Huang''s muscles, bones and blood over and over. Finally, they gathered deep within his dantian and formed into nine huge cyclones.


    After six hours, the purple Genuine Qi was finally complete, and the nine cyclones fused into one, causing an explosive sound to ring out from within the body, like a mountain torrent bursting through a dam, and turning into a terrifying torrent.


    The seal s that were produced by the Indestructible Genuine Qi were also broken. The mighty and vigorous Indestructible Genuine Qi revolved, and instantly converged into Gu Huang''s body. The purple colored Genuine Qi s produced by the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong also surged violently.


    Two endless torrents, two Great Boundless Heaven Arts, were also channeling at the same time. The surging and mighty Genuine Qi s nearly exploded Gu Huang''s body.


    The Heaven Arts, belonged to the Immortal Inheritance.


    If a person obtained one, he would have the ability to compete for the heaven and earth.


    Dual Heavenly Arts, how terrifying and tyrannical it was. It could be considered a top-notch inheritance.


    The inner body had already evolved into a battlefield, where Genuine Qi s produced by the two major heavenly arts would occasionally entangle with each other, occasionally stand on their own, and sometimes attack each other.


    His body cracked inch by inch as a purplish-gold brilliance circulated. His body was being cleansed, destroyed, and repaired time after time ¡­


    Gu Huang had already lost control of his body and the intense pain almost made him faint, but he was very clear that he could not fall down at this moment.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but a layer of dark-red liquid that was over an inch thick had already formed on the surface of Gu Huang''s body. His consciousness had already reached an extremely exhausted state, to the point where he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    However, when he looked into the depths of his dantian, there were nine purplish golden vortexes that were ninety-nine meters long, just like the primal chaos Yin-yang Diagram, perfectly fusing together.


    Nine drops of purple gold Blood Crystal appeared in his heart. At this moment, the corner of his mouth revealed a hint of a smile, and he fell into deep sleep.

 C149 The birth of the heavenly hollow palace

    In the courtyard in front of Gu Huang''s room.


    Gu Lieyang, Blacky, Gu Tianyuan, and Xiong Maotiegang all walked around in circles anxiously. Even the old man walked back and forth with his hands behind his back, looking at Gu Huang''s door without trying.


    "It''s been seven days. It''s been a full seven days." It''s been seven days.


    "At such a critical moment, everyone has gone into seclusion, even the little brats."


    "Qingxue, the ancestor and all the seniors have been enlightened. Even this little bastard has gone into closed door cultivation.


    The old man sighed helplessly, the anxiety on his face growing even stronger. He really didn''t expect that Gu Huang would go into closed door cultivation for seven days in a row, and that none of them would be able to enter.


    "Father, it''s useless to be anxious. Who can say for sure that we''re going to go into seclusion?"


    Gu Tianyuan was not anxious at all, because no matter how anxious you were, it was useless. The birth of Hollow Sky Palace was already a foregone conclusion, and there was basically no one who could change it.


    Unless the invincible Saint King made her move, other than Gu Huang, who would dare disturb her closed door cultivation?


    He probably wanted to die.


    "Grandpa Qian, Uncle Yuan, you two don''t have to worry. Boss is definitely breaking through in seclusion."


    "Boss is a monster, he can''t be measured by common sense."


    "If Hollow Sky Palace is born, then so be it! Let the Six Great Temples have a headache! Anyway, back then our clan didn''t encircle and annihilate Hollow Sky Palace. "


    "As for the power structure, we don''t need to worry about it."


    "We should eat, we should sleep, why do we care so much?"


    Niu Ben held onto a big jug of wine and opened his mouth to gulp it down. held onto a big jug of wine, and opened his mouth to gulp it down.


    The Hollow Sky Palace was still there, but it suddenly descended just like that. It was big enough to be the heads of the six Temples.


    Eastern Profound Region would definitely reshuffle, and what would actually happen?


    The heavens are high, the emperor is far away.


    "Sigh!" Brother Niu, it would be so easy to explain it to you. The bloodline that Big Brother belongs to, and my clan comes from the Hollow Sky Palace before. "


    "However, we are all abandoned bloodlines, and our eldest brother''s bloodline''s ancestors were once famous for their great fame. They were once one of the human kings that suppressed tens of thousands of races."


    "What did Hollow Sky Palace do in the past? They know better than anyone that your Hollow Sky Palace can be easily let go of big brother''s sudden rise in power. "


    "The youth beside Gu Jiu is actually Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace, and is also big brother Gu Huang''s blood brother ¡­"


    Xiong Maotiegang also had a bitter face. After all, Hollow Sky Palace should have been born in the end, but had forced him to reappear from his former place in the Hollow Sky Palace.


    I have long since seen what kind of virtue Hollow Sky Palace is.


    "What!?" Heavens... Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­ "Eldest Brother''s younger brother ¡­"


    "Big Brother Cat, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "I even beat that brat up yesterday ¡­"


    Niu Ben''s eyes were like bells ringing, he almost did not dare to believe it. After messing around for a long time, only he did not know the truth.


    In the future, that brat Gu Chen would definitely take revenge ¡­


    Big Boss Huang, you really do harm to people.


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry. As long as you don''t beat him to death, no one will find trouble with you?"


    "Big Brother Gu Huang, you have long suppressed him. Otherwise, do you think he would be that obedient?"


    "Master Old Man, Uncle Yuan, the moment Hollow Sky Palace has appeared, we should have made our preparations in advance."


    Xiong Maotiegang laughed bitterly. Combined with his face of a national treasure, it was simply too foolish and adorable.


    Inside the room, Gu Huang had already awakened, so naturally, he could hear the conversation outside. However, he was still immersed in his ecstasy.


    Now he knew why the ancient experts were going insane from trying to comprehend the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong.


    This Heavenly Art required extreme explosive and deadly attacks. It was born for battle, and was completely nurtured by the killing dao.


    He had brought along twenty different types of martial arts, and all of them were Killing techniques.


    However, there was one downside to this. Killing was not an option, and every time he attacked, it would be at the peak of his power.


    It was just like a machine that was overloaded with work every day. If it worked too long, it would inevitably suffer damage.


    The machine couldn''t take it, let alone a human being.


    The Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was a complete Devilish Exercise and a Killing technique.


    Everything could be killed, the heavens and the earth could be suppressed!


    Over time, the mind, body, and soul would all be infected. How could they not go insane from the demonic side?


    But Gu Huang did not use it, with the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, he had cultivated the body, Qi, blood, and soul, regardless of whether it was Genuine Qi s, all bloodlines had an extremely strong endurance, recovery ability, and defense.


    The drawbacks of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, in front of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, were perfectly made up.


    No matter what kind of explosion or release, his body would still be able to withstand it. Furthermore, he was just a step away from opening the Soul Sea.


    Seven days of seclusion. Completion.


    The Extreme Spirit Realm, the Extreme Genuine Qi Realm, and the Ultimate Bloodline Realm.


    The two great heavenly arts had been fused, creating a new Genuine Qi.


    The two seemed like Yin and Yang, perfectly fused.


    It could be used individually or in a mixture. There was a feeling that with this kind of Genuine Qi, the secret techniques and abilities of the Heaven''s Subduing Art would be even stronger than before by 30%.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm could already be ignored.


    As long as he got close enough, a single punch was enough to kill.


    Without a soul technique, he was just a weakling.


    However, from the tigress'' attitude, one could tell that this method was not only limited to Eastern Profound Region, even in Cang Gu Continent, it was extremely valuable.


    Basically, no one would spread it to outsiders when it came to the soul.


    Innate Nine Stages was enough to fight head on with someone at the peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. It was nothing more than transforming from a Genuine Qi into Origin Energy.


    Once he was able to open the Soul Sea and cultivate the Origin Energy, his Core Embracing would probably not be able to live either.


    He had to keep a low profile!


    I am just a weak little chicken with Congenital Realm!


    Play the pig to eat the tiger, never outdated.


    "Blacky, look at your cowardly face. What is there to be afraid of?"


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Gu Huang used his Essence Seal to wash off the filth on his body. He walked out from the door, and continued to wave his folding fan, his expression completely calm.


    "Boss Huang, we are relieved to hear your words. The people from Stellar Temple have brought you some news."


    "They said that there was a temporary change and they are ready to leave."


    "They also said that their Dongxuan House will be fully recruited next month, and they hope that you can participate."


    "After you come out, you must make a trip to the Star Seizer Pavilion. The Holy Maiden is waiting for you."


    "Eldest Brother Huang, when did you hook up with that Holy Maiden?"


    Niu Ben told Gu Huang the news of his Stellar Temple, and at the same time, laughed slyly at Gu Huang. It was truly infuriating to compare the two of them.


    When he had first stepped into the Sacred Courtyard, he had to go through countless difficulties before he was exempted from the examination, and was recommended by the people from Stellar Temple.


    It really couldn''t be compared, really couldn''t be compared!


    Amongst the top one hundred ranks of the Eastern Profound Region youths, there was one who did not come out with Dongxuan House. Instead, it was jointly built by the Six Great Temples and the three great holy lands of Human Clan.


    Those who were able to enter were all geniuses, and their trials were even more brutal.


    There was almost none left.


    "Oh!" Stellar Temple are actually preparing to leave, seems like this matter is not over yet! "


    "Dongxuan House, looks like I need to make a trip."


    "Forget it, let''s go see Meng Qingcheng first."


    The Hollow Sky Palace had already appeared, but other than a few people, no one knew that the Great Void Heavenly Realm entrance had landed on his own hands.


    Even if they had ten times the guts, they still wouldn''t dare to speak of a person with the Zi Family.


    Hm! With the means of the Sister Saint King, she would have died before she could even say a word.


    Great Void Heavenly Realm was definitely more than one entrance, so it seemed that there was a need to head towards the Dongxuan House.

 C150 Qin xi was ambushed while meng qingcheng was infuriated

    Gu Huang said his goodbyes to everyone, walked out of the Gu Family gate, and headed in the direction of Star Seizer Pavilion.


    After an entire two hours, Gu Huang finally reached the northern part of the city. Naturally, he was just walking around casually because he had a premonition that he would be leaving very soon and it would be a very long time before he returned.


    Hollow Sky Palace had already been born, so there was bound to be a grudge between them in the future.


    Was there even a need to ask?


    Either his Hollow Sky Palace had collapsed, or he had been completely killed.


    Regardless of whether or not what Sky Man Three Swords said was true, they still had to go to the Star Abyss.


    The six Great Temples'' origins were mysterious, and since they had already clashed against the Hollow Sky Palace, they couldn''t do it alone.


    And cooperating with Stellar Temple would bring no harm at all.


    North City, at the corner of Twelfth and Thirteenth Streets, Gu Huang stretched his waist and headed straight for the Star Seizer Pavilion, but just as he extended his leg out, a figure instantly appeared, causing Gu Huang to bump into one another.


    "Damn, it''s so big ¡­"


    Gu Huang instinctively used one hand to support the figure in front of him, and with the other hand he grabbed onto the other party''s well-developed mountain peak, squeezing it with even more force.


    "Gu Huang, you actually dared to be so frivolous. Why haven''t you removed your claws yet?"


    The girl in front of him was none other than the Great Qin Nation''s Fourth Lord of Storage, Qin Xi. And today, she was wearing an azure blue pleated skirt, not only perfectly showing off her figure, but also revealing her two proud peaks.


    She never would have thought that she would meet that bastard Gu Huang here, and even obtained a huge advantage from her.


    For a moment, Qin Xi was grinding her teeth in secret again, causing the scene to become even more awkward.


    "Screech!" "Little girl, you''re wearing such revealing clothes, could it be that you have deliberately come to tempt me?"


    "I might as well choose the day instead of the day after tomorrow. I know of a very luxurious inn."


    "Why don''t we go together and be honest and talk about life?"


    Gu Huang carried''s slender waist with one hand and still pressed on the mountain peak with the other. They began to move even more violently, and completely ignored Qin Xi''s gaze which was close to killing, as if she was still courting her own death.


    Ye Zichen didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity that was delivered to him, this little girl clearly wanted to follow him.


    Otherwise, how could they coincidentally meet at the 12th Street in the north of the city.


    If there was no ghost, then there would really be a ghost.


    "You ¡­ "Shameless ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Xi was startled and angry at the same time, she couldn''t help but gnash her teeth, but her face was red and she could not muster up any energy, otherwise, he would have killed the bastard with a palm strike, she could not hold on any longer, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "With..." "Take me away ¡­"


    "Quick ¡­"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Qin Xi''s face turned as pale as paper. Her entire body went limp in Gu Huang''s embrace, her pure eyes that were not tainted with any impurities begging for help.


    "Burning!"


    Gu Huang''s expression changed slightly, he waved his hand and used the Flame Essence Seal, burning the blood that Qin Xi spat out into nothingness. The system''s map appeared, and as expected, dense purple lights appeared on the streets from all directions.


    Dark Paradise ¡ª Assassin # 1 ¡­


    Dark Paradise ¡ª Assassin Number Two ¡­


    Dark Paradise, killer number three ¡­


    All the way until number twenty-seven, and every killer of Dark Paradise had cultivation s, which were considered elite among the elites.


    Damn it, how did this girl provoke these assassins?


    Without saying a word, Gu Huang immediately activated the teleportation gate, causing his figure to disappear while carrying Qin Xi. At the same time, dozens of assassins of Dark Paradise appeared.


    "His aura has disappeared ¡­"


    "Continue the search. She probably didn''t run far."


    "I will return to report to my lord."


    The ten assassins were all dressed in black, and they held daggers in their hands. They wore ghost masks, but there was a layer of Power of Space surrounding them, making them difficult to peep at.


    As Assassin # 1 spoke hoarsely, the surrounding assassins spread out like a tide and fled in the direction of the western part of the city.


    They were all mysterious and untraceable, and every single one of them was an elite among elites.


    Star Seizer Pavilion, seventh floor.


    Meng Qingcheng''s jade like body stood up from the bath barrel, sparkling and translucent like jade, sparkling and dazzling, comparable to the most flawless precious jade in the world.


    Her figure was slender and tall, the mountain peak incomparably proud of her, even compared to Qin Xi''s by no means.


    Star Sacred Grounds, the Holy Maiden of the past. That one was a person of unparalleled beauty and unparalleled talent.


    However, Meng Qingcheng had been feeling very sad recently. That bastard had not returned after helping him to recuperate, and even sent people to invite him over. However, he had gone into closed door cultivation.


    Was there such a coincidence?


    Seclusion!


    He did not go into closed-door training earlier or later!


    It just so happened that I went into seclusion when I went to invite him.


    In terms of looks, identity, background, and talent, I am no match for that slut.


    His strength had increased by several times, it was definitely because of him helping in secret. Otherwise, why would he be running towards the Gu Family everyday?


    Stellar Seal!


    This Holy Maiden didn''t believe that I would lose to that bitch Jun Youhan when I should have entered my Stellar Temple.


    At this time, carried Qin Xi and appeared in her room, coincidentally right in front of Meng Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng gazed at each other!


    One breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    Meng Qingcheng finally reacted and her expression instantly changed. The azure colored starlight spread across her entire body and her pure purple eyes exploded with overflowing anger and bashfulness.


    "Space Primary Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    "Holy Maiden, calm down, calm down, calm down, I can explain!"


    Meng Qingcheng was just about to make a move, but Gu Huang''s reaction speed was even faster, he instantly drew out the Space Primary Seal, sealing Meng Qingcheng''s body immediately.


    "Gu Huang, I, Meng Qingcheng, have always treated you with respect, but aren''t you going too far?"


    "Yes, you are a high and mighty Stellar Seal master, even my Stellar Temple would do anything to rope you in. Even if I were to go to the Sacred Hall to tell them, no one would stand up for me in this matter."


    "Furthermore, I can''t hurt you. The only way to prove your innocence is death."


    The more Meng Qingcheng thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more wronged she seemed. Thinking back to what happened to him, and how her entire body was seen by Gu Huang now, the key point was that he was still hugging Qin Xi.


    If Qin Xi knew about this, she would definitely spread it to that bitch Jun Youhan.


    [I will be humiliated!]


    It was not like they were going to die!


    "Shut up! Big chested, brainless fool, you''re always looking for death. "


    "No wonder you can''t win against the tigress. Being suppressed by her, aren''t you just looking at your naked body?"


    "What''s the big deal? If you feel like you''re at a disadvantage, then I''ll just let you look back."


    "If you dare to die, I will tell this matter to the tigress. She will come to your grave and laugh at you every time she goes through the first fifteen years of the year."


    "If you want to die, then die! I promise I won''t stop you. "


    Gu Huang roared, and instantly scolded Meng Qingcheng on the spot, because he felt that Qin Xi''s vitality was becoming weaker and weaker. If he still did not treat Qin Xi, he would die without a doubt.


    "You ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng was so angry that her whole body was trembling, her teeth was clenched tightly, and she felt that her internal organs were in pain, she could not suppress the anger in her heart at all, and with a step, she closed in on Gu Huang.


    He directly tore open the clothes on Gu Huang''s shoulder and fiercely bit down on it ¡­


    He even used his spirit energy to remember what happened to him, remember his grievances, and remember Jun Youhan''s mockery.

 C151 Then call your husband to come and listen

    "Hiss!"


    Gu Huang was in unbearable pain, he took in a deep breath of cold air, yet he did not use any Genuine Qi to defend himself.


    Golden light circulated around his fingertips, and he forcibly endured the pain as he drew out a Primary Seal. In an instant, thirteen seals appeared in the air, each of them incomparably profound, and the golden brilliance even released an incomparably mysterious aura.


    "Capture!"


    "Subdue!"


    Thirteen origin seals opened, forming a huge golden seal or so ten meters in length. Stellar Force s from all directions gathered and emitted an endless mysterious aura.


    Gu Huang threw Qin Xi, who was in his embrace, into the air and was instantly wrapped up by the Essence Seal. At the same time, he waved his sleeve, and hundreds of pieces of top-quality Elemental Stone appeared.


    Vast and limitless Yuan Power frantically gushed into the Yuan Seal.


    As the Ancient Seal circulated, divine imprints lingered around it, making it endlessly radiant. Streams of incomparably bizarre black aura emerged from Qin Xi''s body, all of them being forcefully purified by the Essence Seal.


    Traces of strange black aura were purified, Qin Xi''s vitality finally stabilized, and Gu Huang also heaved a sigh of relief as he shockingly felt a sharp pain come from his shoulder.


    Turning his head to take a look, he saw a row of teeth marks that were deep enough to enter the bone.


    Just as he was about to reprimand this silly girl, Meng Qingcheng, he saw blood at the corner of his mouth, his purple eyes were filled with mist, and two lines of clear tears slowly rolled down his cheeks.


    Her incomparably elegant and beautiful face carried deep grief, unwillingness, and anger ¡­


    "My Holy Maiden, Miss Meng, you are making a ruckus again!"


    "Alright! This time, I was wrong, I apologize. "


    "But can you stop crying? If this gets out, others will think that I''ve done something to you."


    "Look at this bite, even I''m wondering if you''re a dog."


    Gu Huang looked at Meng Qingcheng''s expression, the anger in her heart had completely disappeared, and he was also a little apologetic. After all, everything was done by, he was truly the innocent one.


    After snatching it twice, their karmic luck was completely plundered as well.


    Furthermore, he had been humiliated by a tigress, and now he had forced his way in.


    To a woman, this sort of behavior was no different from slapping her face.


    "Who''s a dog, you''re a dog?"


    "Gu Huang, what do you take my Star Seizer Pavilion to be?"


    "If you want to come, you can come. If you want to leave, you can leave. In your back garden?"


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully? I really don''t have a temper."


    "Stop, if you dare treat my shoulder, I will immediately die in front of you."


    Meng Qingcheng was furious, she was completely forced to the extreme by Gu Huang''s actions. She thought that the rumors were wrong, but she was wrong, and naively thought that Gu Huang was different.


    He was simply a lawless scoundrel.


    "Silly girl, you''re still losing your temper, aren''t you? "If I don''t treat this injury, how will I find a wife in the future?"


    "If my future wife sees this, how can I explain it?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t treat me, unless you become my wife."


    Gu Huang had also gotten angry, and with a single step, he neared Meng Qingcheng''s side. He had already simply bullied her to the end, bullying this silly girl until she didn''t have a temper, and would hide and leave whenever she saw him in the future.


    "You ¡­ "What do you want to do ¡­"


    "Bastard, if you dare touch me, I''ll immediately die."


    "When the time comes, the Temple will chase ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    Before Meng Qingcheng could finish speaking, she was forced into a corner by Gu Huang, and like a hungry wolf, she forcefully kissed him.


    Meng Qingcheng was immediately stupefied. She felt that her mind was blank and her breathing became hurried. Her amethyst eyes were filled with panic.


    The Heaven Realm cultivation could not be used at all, and he could not even muster a single ounce of strength, so he felt a numbing sensation.


    This bastard ¡­ How could he dare ¡­


    Why can''t I raise my strength!


    Bastard!


    How dare you ¡­ Unimportant to me!


    He really is a scoundrel. I can''t let him succeed ¡­


    Meng Qingcheng''s purple eyes glowed with star light as the spirit energy in her body started to boil. She looked like she was about to push Gu Huang back.


    "Pah!"


    However, Gu Huang took the initiative to attack, and directly slapped Meng Qingcheng on the butt, his voice incredibly clear.


    Meng Qingcheng''s entire body was startled, as though she had been electrocuted. The spirit energy that appeared instantly dissipated, and she no longer had any strength left in her body, as she fell into Gu Huang''s embrace like mud.


    "Ying!"


    At the same time, Qin Xi, who was floating in the air, heard a voice. Meng Qingcheng and Gu Huang immediately became clear-headed.


    "You ¡­ "Still not letting go ¡­" Meng Qingcheng''s face flushed red and her purple eyes were filled with hatred. She almost bit her teeth until they shattered.


    "I won''t, since that girl Qin Xi can''t see it, didn''t you say I was a scoundrel?"


    "Why don''t I be a scoundrel for you to see today?"


    "Otherwise, I would have taken the stain on my name for nothing."


    Gu Huang looked at the extremely bashful Meng Qingcheng in her arms, and was completely unable to hold back. However, he knew that this was not the time, and since this silly girl was just a piece of meat on her mouth, she would eat it sooner or later.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    "If you say no, then no, today I must put you on the right track."


    "You ¡­ Dare ¡­ "Do you believe that my big brother will beat you to death?"


    "Silly girl, you''re quite unreasonable. Do you believe that I won''t tell the Fifth Senior Brother to go and kill your big brother?"


    "You ¡­ "That bastard bastard ¡­"


    "You still dare to slander me?!"


    "Don''t... Don''t... "I was wrong ¡­"


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear you. "


    "I... "I was wrong ¡­"


    In the end, Meng Qingcheng endured the unwillingness in her heart. She could only compromise with Gu Huang, the scoundrel, because she knew that if she did not compromise, she might really be eaten by this scoundrel.


    Bastard! [What a bastard ¡­]


    No, it was a Infernal King.


    Heavens, how could I, Meng Qingcheng, meet such a Demon King?


    After today, I will definitely hide as far away as possible and never meet this Demon King.


    "Whatever. Seeing that your attitude is so good today, I reluctantly let you go."


    "Seal!"


    "Silly girl, don''t even think about escaping. No matter where you run, I will be able to track you."


    "You bit me, anyway. I can''t find a wife in my life."


    "That''s why you have to take responsibility. You have to be my wife."


    Gu Huang cut open Meng Qingcheng''s shoulder, and condensed a drop of blood. In an instant, it had once again merged with his own blood, and instantly turned into a bizarre blood colored seal.


    One appeared on Meng Qingcheng''s shoulder, and the other appeared on his own shoulder.


    Through the strange blood seal, the two of them could sense each other, and Gu Huang could also let Meng Qingcheng be her coordinates. No matter how far away they were, as long as there were enough profound seals, they could be sent to''s side.


    "Shameless villain, I am the Holy Maiden of Stellar Temple ¡­"


    "If you bully me like this today, I will definitely beat you to death in the future."


    "Bastard, don''t be too arrogant."


    The only good impression that Meng Qingcheng had towards him was now gone, so how could she lower her head to this despicable fellow? She would beat him to death sooner or later.


    No, I can''t kill him! I have to vent my anger out!


    "Silly girl, you have a personality. I like it."


    "Today you''re going to bite me, now we''re even."


    "Silly girl, do you know why the tigress is so strong?"


    "Do you want to know the reason?"


    "Then call for Darling to come listen!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. He already knew that Stellar Temple was Star Abyss, and his own ancestor, the Human King, was still alive. He had to go to Star Abyss no matter what, so what could be faster than Stellar Temple.


    Then he would naturally want to make use of Meng Qingcheng. Nothing could better reflect his worth than for Meng Qingcheng''s battle prowess to soar.


    Like this, Stellar Temple would think of ways to rope him in rather than to underestimate him.


    As long as he could flip over Hollow Sky Palace, he would cooperate with Stellar Temple to the end.

 C152 Meng qingcheng had been tricked

    "In your dreams!"


    Meng Qingcheng almost went on a rampage. This bastard was really shameless, he actually wanted her, a dignified Holy Maiden, to call him his hubby.


    Shameless fellow, pure great devil.


    I really want to kill him!


    Available... That bitch Jun Youhan suddenly became this strong, what was the reason behind that?


    Needless to say, it had something to do with him.


    If he were to scream, he would surely lose a lot of face.


    But if he didn''t scream, he would never know the reason.


    If they were to compromise today, this bastard would only make things worse in the future ¡­


    At this time, Meng Qingcheng''s face was cold and her deep purple eyes were filled with struggle ¡­


    "Silly girl, forget it, I won''t force you."


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes, I have serious matters to discuss with this girl, Qin Xi."


    "To be honest, in terms of talent and potential, you are stronger than Qin Xi and the female tiger, but it seems like you are just lacking in luck."


    "I''m not afraid of offending you. Tigress and Qin Xi, in half a year, in one year, you will become king."


    "Furthermore, as long as you take that step, you will immediately become a Domain Lord."


    "As for you, you can only look up to them in the future and will never be able to catch up to them, let alone being able to fight against them."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and waved the fan in his hand gently. He was not spouting nonsense, Meng Qingcheng''s talent was extraordinary, and she was even a Astral Body.


    It was a pity that she didn''t realize it herself. To be more accurate, she hadn''t recovered yet. She just needed to go through some external stimulation.


    The recovery of the battle form was only a matter of time.


    He was definitely not speaking nonsense to ascend to the heavens in a single step!


    It was enough to fight against Qin Xi who had the Purple Gold Dao Pill. Furthermore, compared to a tigress at this stage, even if there was a difference, it would not be much.


    However, Gu Huang had to take this credit for himself. Otherwise, if he relied on Meng Qingcheng himself, he would need at least three years to revive his Astral Body.


    After three years, the water was completely burnt.


    Those who were talented and talented, would only be able to reach the peak of cultivation at the age of twenty to twenty-five.


    Beyond this limit, unless one had a heaven-defying lucky chance, they would only be able to sleep in and die.


    "Help me... Husband... "Jun ¡­"


    Hearing that, Meng Qingcheng''s body was startled, her heart was filled with shock, and after hesitating for a while, her face turned red, and started muttering, as though she was trying to figure out what was going on.


    She wasn''t an idiot, the strength that bitch Jun Youhan had reached was already enough to cause her to tremble with fear.


    And Gu Huang, the Demon King, had already explained it very clearly ¡­


    Jun Youhan, for Qin Xi to be so strong, was clearly his method.


    If it was short, it would take half a year. If it was long, it would take a year to become a king, and it would even be a Domain Lord.


    When that time really came, she would still have the capital to compete against him. She would definitely look up to his back for the rest of her life.


    And how could he vent the anger in his heart!


    Her body had been seen naked and taken advantage of. A mere ''husband'' wouldn''t be enough to kill her.


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear you. "


    Gu Huang folded the fan in his hand and acted like he did not hear anything.


    Ninny, you''ve finally taken the bait!


    This was too simple!


    Even if he wanted to get into bed, it would be very easy.


    Forget it, since the meat would be his sooner or later, he didn''t care about this moment.


    "Darling ¡­" Meng Qingcheng''s face was so red that it seemed like she was about to bleed.


    Shameless scoundrel, damned devil, he was really too much of a bully.


    Wait until my cultivation comes up, I will definitely beat you to death.


    "Silly girl, listen up. You have to call me that when there''s no one around."


    "I can tell you very clearly, Qin Xi and the female tiger''s cultivation were both upgraded by me."


    "Qin Xi has used up all of her luck. Although tigers don''t have that much luck, it''s about time."


    "Seeing as how obedient you are, I can help you achieve the Astral Body once."


    "But what price can you pay?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, he was stern like never before, favors for favors, business for business...


    Who wouldn''t want to reap what they sowed?


    Even if it was a Astral Body, it could at most be on par with the little girl Qin Xi.


    That was impossible, impossible in this lifetime.


    "What?" Stars... Astral Body ¡­ Is that true? "


    "Just you wait. I will immediately go find a few elders and offer them to you at a price that will satisfy you."


    Meng Qingcheng''s expression froze and her eyes filled with endless surprise. All the resentment in her heart had been swept away, and if sshe really resurrected a Astral Body, he could treat the advantages she had gained as a gift of thanks.


    As long as Astral Body was revived, she would no longer be a Holy Daughter, but a true Holy Daughter.


    "Stop, put on your clothes ¡­" Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, bringing the clothes on the screen in front of Meng Qingcheng, "If you dare to question me again in the future, be careful of my spanking you."


    "You ¡­ "Shameless ¡­" Meng Qingcheng immediately flashed behind the screen, put on her clothes, and hurriedly walked out the door. Before leaving, he gave Gu Huang a deep look, no longer resentful, but instead slightly grateful.


    Bastard is indeed a bastard, and a scoundrel is indeed a scoundrel.


    But at least it was better than those hypocrites.


    Pui! Meng Qingcheng, what are you thinking about? Don''t forget that the Infernal King just bullied you ¡­


    Silly girl, it''s really easy to deceive people.


    Forget it, for the sake of more fat sheep in the future, I can help you once.


    As Gu Huang watched Meng Qingcheng disappear, he suddenly felt that he really was too kind. He really wasn''t the opposite of the truth.


    With a wave of his hand, he withdrew the Space Primary Seal. Qin Xi had already recovered, but her face was still pale white.


    "Gu Huang... Thank You... "Otherwise, today, I will definitely die ¡­"


    "What is this place?"


    When Qin Xi saw Gu Huang, his face revealed a grateful smile. If he really fell into the hands of the Dark Paradise, death would be a luxury, and it was fortunate that he met Gu Huang ¡­


    "Alright, no need to be so polite. Since you''re already awake, I''ll send you back to the Misty Chamber of Commerce."


    "Don''t tell me anything ¡­"


    "My Gu Family and the fact that I do not wish to be involved in your dispute."


    Gu Huang would rather be with another race than get involved in Qin Xi''s dispute. He had no true relationship with Qin Xi, and could only make one deal.


    Honestly speaking, he could not even be considered a friend, and Qin Xi''s thoughts were too deep, he was not suitable to be friends.


    "Don''t, Dark Paradise must be monitoring Misty Chamber of Commerce, for this matter, even if you want to not get involved you can''t."


    "Because the next person to kill in Dark Paradise is you."


    "Gu Huang, if you don''t believe me, then take a look at this ¡­"


    Qin Xi took out a blood-colored Jade Talisman from her spatial bracelet and threw it into the air. Immediately, a picture condensed and a shadow left behind a folded image.

 C153 Cause strange blood crystal

    Qin Xi''s and Gu Huang''s picture appeared. In front of each picture, they marked their identities, cultivation s, origins, and the value of the Elemental Stone s.


    Name: Gu Huang.


    cultivation: Qi Drawing Realm.


    Identity: Remnants of Gu Family, suspected to be a Element Seal Master.


    Dangerous level: Extremely dangerous.


    Bounty: One hundred thousand High Rank Elemental Stone.


    "How is it? I''m not lying to you! Dark Paradise have already set their sights on you. "


    "Gu Huang, cooperate with me! Let''s go pick a division with Dark Paradise. "


    "We can''t let a single one of these bastards escape. As long as we join hands, it will be as easy as pie to take care of them."


    Qin Xi knew Gu Huang''s bad temper very well. Whoever dared to cause trouble at the Xuanyang City would definitely not let him off, especially now that they had bullied him.


    Gu Second Young Master could throw anything away, but he could not lose face.


    The reason the Dark Paradise acted in such a way was already to provoke Gu Huang.


    Before, they had not realized that they had been tricked by the Dark Paradise. As long as this little devil king was willing to help, killing off this branch would be very easy.


    "Girl, it''s really weird for me to believe you. Your methods are a bit too clumsy."


    "I have no enmity with Dark Paradise, and I am a Great Element Seal Master. They risked offending me just for the sake of a hundred thousand Elemental Stone."


    "Could Dark Paradise''s head have been stabbed by a donkey?"


    "Or do you really think I''m so simple-minded ¡­"


    Gu Huang smiled, looking at Qin Xi, it was clear that this was her clumsy trick, she only wanted to pull him into the water.


    I believe you, you little girl.


    "Gu Huang, this is related to my family and life, I have no interest in joking with you."


    "Dark Paradise is a group of assassins who have no bottom line. They will accept any order, as long as there''s someone who can afford to pay the price."


    "Furthermore, the people who destroyed your Gu Family back then were the ones who were underhanded under your Dark Paradise, and one of the leaders was your Gu Family''s ancestor."


    "However, this ancestor is not the ancestor of your bloodline. Instead, he is from another branch of the Qin Clan''s Gu Family."


    "Gu Huang, even if you are not willing to help me, do you think they will let you go?"


    "So cooperate with me! Let''s join forces and take down their division first. "


    Qin Xi glanced at Gu Huang snappily. As expected, this little scoundrel''s thoughts were too deep, wanting him to help him was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    It was only right for him to give it a try.


    If he couldn''t make it, then he could only use his killing move.


    "So what? These assassins didn''t provoke me. "


    "Little girl, don''t use such righteous cause of life and death to fool me with your racial interests."


    "So what if they have placed a bounty order? As long as they haven''t arrived at my Gu Family gate in a day, I won''t make a move."


    "Aren''t you backed by three great holy lands? You should go to the three great holy lands and ask for help! "


    Gu Huang stretched his body lazily. He did not care about the Dark Paradise''s bounty at all. As long as they had the guts, they could come and try.


    The reason why the little girl wanted to pull him into the water was because she had taken a fancy to the relationship between herself, the tigress and Meng Qingcheng, the silly girl.


    As long as he said a word, these two powers that were like holy grounds would guarantee that their Dark Paradise would be exterminated to the point where not even dregs would remain.


    "Gu Huang... You... You scoundrel, don''t you have any sympathy at all? "


    "Do you really have the heart to let me fall into the hands of the Dark Paradise and then be humiliated to death by them?"


    "Gu Huang, you would rather interact with a foreign race than help a fellow member of the same race?"


    Qin Xi sighed helplessly. All of her thoughts had been seen through by Gu Huang.


    Other than Gu Huang, she no longer had anywhere else to seek help in the entire Xuanyang City.


    Who could guarantee that there weren''t any spies from the Dark Paradise.


    He was afraid that before he could send the news back, he would have been cut into pieces.


    "Family member, girl, since we''re of the same family, then why did you hide so many things from me, why are you still unwilling to speak the truth?"


    "An assassination organization, even if they have no bottom line, I don''t believe they would be so stupid as to want to kill you for no reason."


    "At the very least, your Great Qin royal family has three other Sacred Grounds behind you."


    "If you hadn''t met me today, I''m afraid you would have already lost your life. Do you still have the chance to lie to me?"


    "Girl, from the beginning to the end, you only wanted to use me."


    Gu Huang sneered. He did not give Qin Xi any chance to refute her words and had directly seen through her thoughts.


    As someone born in the royal family, he only cared about benefits and absolutely didn''t have the spirit of a friend.


    This was the reason why Gu Huang had to squeeze out all of her luck even if he wanted to help her.


    "Gu Huang, you are truly a scoundrel. Don''t you have any sympathy?"


    "I''ve already fallen to such a state, I can''t afford to pay any price."


    "Fine, help me once, you can do whatever you want with the conditions."


    Qin Xi sighed helplessly. She really couldn''t afford to pay any price, if she didn''t have Gu Huang''s help, she would never be able to assassinate people with Dark Paradise.


    She wasn''t confident that she could survive, but it was a pity that this little b * stard didn''t take the bait.


    "Girl, since you don''t believe me, then why did you come to me for help?"


    "Indeed, I am willing to interact with the non-humankind. At least, the non-humankind doesn''t have as many distracting thoughts as you."


    "At least the alien race is honest enough. If you like them, you like them. If you don''t like them, you don''t like them."


    "I will use the Space Primary Seal to send you safely back to the Misty Chamber of Commerce."


    What Gu Huang hated the most were those random thoughts, to be thrown out in front of others like this.


    I''m so sorry I didn''t want to say it, so let''s call it a day.


    There was not much to say!


    Do you really think that the whole world would surround you with such beauty?


    The tigress, Gu Qingxue, Meng Qingcheng, and that gorgeous Sister Saint King.


    "No ¡­" "No, you truly are a cold-blooded fellow. I concede."


    "I ¡­ I stole their treasure. "


    "The people from the Dark Paradise came to find someone to appraise an ancient artifact, but no one from the merchant guild was able to appraise it.


    "We''ll follow them from the shadows and rob them."


    "This is it ¡­"


    Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang with an aggrieved face, his heart was already filled with regret. He had stolen something from the Dark Paradise, but it had brought him countless of disasters.


    At this time, an object appeared on Qin Xi''s white palm. It was a drop of dark purple Blood Crystal.


    On the surface, it looked like a normal thing with no activity at all.


    But the moment the Blood Crystal appeared, Gu Huang was inexplicably attracted. Even the great black brick in the depths of his dantian was trembling, obviously, it was attracted by the Blood Crystal.


    "Boss Hei, what is this?" Gu Huang also felt the aura of the Great black brick, so he calmed down and tried to communicate with it.


    The surface of the big black brick flashed, and instantly drilled into Gu Huang''s soul. When Gu Huang saw the message the big black brick sent over, his body couldn''t help but tremble.

 C154 Qingcheng call her husband for her to listen

    Human King''s Blood.


    He had once been the first Mortal King Xuanyuan, but after a very long time had passed, the line of line of line from the King Xuanyuan had long since been severed.


    Regardless of whether it was the later Mortal King or the current Human Clan, both were Communion''s Mortal King Xuanyuan.


    This was the creator of the Human Clan, who had slaughtered his way out of the natural disaster and man-made disasters.


    He had experienced several eras, and the line of the King of Xuanyuan was one where a king was born.


    Even before the Primordial Devil King had grown up, he had still been taken care of by the line of Xuanyuan Mortal King.


    Mortal King Xuanyuan, Communion of the world!


    Unfortunately, even in a powerful clan, there would eventually be a day when the bloodline of a Profound Master would be severed.


    It was also because of the little girl''s greed that she had made the inheritance of the fall into his hands.


    According to the information sent from the Boss Hei, the Inheritance Blood Crystal was already almost dried up, and it could not be compared to his own Immortal War Blood. However, using the Immortal War Blood, he could make the Inheritance Blood Crystal recover.


    Immortal War Blood s were the most powerful bloodlines in the world. Innate cultivators were able to nullify all bloodline secret methods, and were also able to repair any bloodline that was known to be damaged.


    Xuanyuan Human King Blood, cannot be cut off!


    Gu Huang calmed the turmoil in his heart. Clearly, the Boss Hei was excited, and the message he sent over was unquestionable.


    It seemed that extremely far away, the Boss Hei had some sort of relationship with Mortal King Xuanyuan, and even more so, some sort of special relationship.


    "Boss Hei, don''t worry, little brother knows what to do." Gu Huang''s mind responded to the big black brick, and the big black brick also entered the deep part of Gu Huang''s Dantian.


    "Idiot, you are simply too foolish. As the Storage Monarch of the Great Qin Empire, you do not use your brain at all. Tell me, what else can you do other than have a big chest?"


    "Let''s rob then! You don''t even know how to fix things, and your identity was even discovered? "


    "Are you stupid!? "Little girl, you seem pretty smart. Why are you so stupid at such a critical moment?"


    "Just because of this piece of trash, he doesn''t care about his own life."


    "Forget it, for the sake of your ferociousness, I will settle your matters for you. As for this trash, just let me handle it!"


    Gu Huang immediately took a step forward, and without sparing any face, he taught Qin Xi a lesson, and took the chance when she wasn''t paying attention to directly snatch the inheritance Blood Crystal.


    How could the inheritance of the Blood Crystal have landed in the hands of this little girl?


    It just so happened that the Immortal War Blood and the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong could not be used so easily.


    Naturally, he would first accept the benefits before doing anything else.


    "Gu Huang, you... You scoundrel... I dare to say it again. "


    "Wait for me to recover, I will definitely beat you to death ¡­" Aren''t you willing to help me? "


    "Return the item to me ¡­" You don''t need to worry about my life. "


    Qin Xi''s entire body was trembling violently, she could not help but grind her teeth, and her eyes were blazing with fire.


    Bandit, bandit, villain, great devil king ¡­


    This must be a treasure, otherwise the Dark Paradise would not send out so many elites.


    How infuriating! I really want to kill this bastard.


    "Screech!" It''s time to be tough, why weren''t you tough just now? "


    "Just treat this as the reward for saving you. I haven''t settled the matter of you trying to pull me down with you."


    "If you dare to speak any more rubbish, do you believe that I''ll strip you of all your clothes and take you right on the spot?"


    "Hehe!" "In any case, no one knows that I was the one who saved you ¡­"


    Gu Huang opened up the fan in his hand and gently waved it, revealing a great devil king like smile.


    The inheritance of the line of Blood Crystal from Mortal King Xuanyuan was worth a lot!


    This little girl had risked her life to snatch it, but now it had fallen into his hands.


    No way?


    Who asked me to be a kind villain?


    How could he allow such a vicious girl to be viciously murdered? That would simply be ¡­


    "Scoundrel, Scoundrel, Devil ¡­"


    "Anyway, I don''t have any strength, so don''t just talk about it. If you have the guts, come at me."


    "If you don''t dare, then don''t call yourself a man."


    Qin Xi was so angry that her liver was aching. Was there really no way to deal with this great devil?


    He might as well give it his all. In any case, he was sure that Ye Zichen was just a perverted, fearless scoundrel.


    If he really dared, then he wouldn''t have been able to escape from the Gu Family back then.


    "Girl, you still dare to provoke me? I''m afraid you know my evil reputation!"


    "Don''t force me, otherwise, not to mention you being the Great Qin Nation''s Storage Monarch, even if you are the Holy Maiden, I will still sleep with you."


    "It''s just that I''ve already changed my mind."


    "And don''t think that I don''t know your tricks. You just like me. It''s just that I''m too embarrassed to speak and you want to use this method to lure me."


    Gu Huang had an incomparably narcissistic expression. If he really had to force Qin Xi to sleep, then that tiny bit of conscience that belonged to the earthman s would not be willing to do this.


    A man could be shameless, but he could not be without a bottom line.


    Even if he became the villain, he would be the one with a bottom line.


    Yes, that was how it should be!


    "Pui!" "Don''t you want face, don''t you want face ¡­"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you."


    "I am a beauty with the fifth Eastern Profound Region. The people who pursue me from the Great Qin Nation all rank up to the Misty Holy Land."


    "Useless fellow, he really isn''t a man."


    Qin Xi''s face revealed an extremely carefree smile, but in her heart, he was feeling extremely comfortable. Ever since she met this little scoundrel, she had always been bullied, and now, she had truly vented her anger.


    Little scoundrel, useless man...


    "Ha!" "Girl, I can''t fall for your trick."


    "This young master already has a wife, so don''t think of seducing me."


    "My wife is the Holy Maiden of the Stellar Temple. She has to have a body, a body, a face, an identity, and an identity."


    "These are not the most important things. The most important thing is beauty, good temper, obedience."


    Gu Huang smiled, he was not angry at all, his entire person still had a narcissistic look on his face.


    No way? This little girl''s thoughts were too deep. Moreover, she was too good at scheming, so it was best to keep her distance.


    As expected of that silly girl Meng Qingcheng, she was too easy to fool.


    "Hahaha!" Great Scoundrel Gu, don''t you have any shame? Meng Qingcheng is your wife. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of being chased to death by that damn Meng Yaoyang?"


    "Great Scoundrel, you sure are able to make Meng Qingcheng call you Darling."


    "Then I''ll let you handle me as you wish."


    Qin Xi was still provoking him, and looked at Gu Huang with a completely playful expression, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart.


    I''ll let you pretend!


    When Meng Qingcheng heard it, she would be slapped across her face!


    I believe that scene will cause me to laugh for ten years.


    "Girl, what you said was true. I will never lie to you!"


    "Of course I mean it."


    "Fine, but I don''t believe you. Do you dare to sign the Spirit Blood Contract?"


    "If you want to sign, then sign. I''m still afraid of you."


    Qin Xi had a calm personality, but she didn''t like the look of Gu Huang smug. She would definitely hit her face properly this time, making her want to act like a big tail wolf.


    This was a situation where victory was guaranteed, so Qin Xi signed the blood contract without even thinking.


    "Hahaha!" Wife, since you''re already here, come out! "


    "Qingcheng, call her husband for her!"


    Gu Huang waved his hand and removed the Space Primary Seal. Meng Qingcheng and White-haired Old Woman''s figures appeared ¡­


    "Fu ¡­" "Jun ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng gave a light smile, looking natural and unrestrained, and directly walked in front of Gu Huang. Her forefinger and thumb instantly grabbed onto the flesh on Gu Huang''s waist, and shouted out with a face full of smiles.


    Shameless scoundrel!


    You like acting like a big tail wolf, right?


    I will definitely strangle you to death. If this were to spread out, I wouldn''t have any face left ¡­


    Once I revive the Astral Body, I will beat you to death.

 C155 The two girls contended with each other

    Meng Qingcheng''s words made both White-haired Old Woman and Qin Xi widen their eyes in disbelief.


    White-haired Old Woman almost fell down. Seeing her own Holy Maiden, her expression did not look good. She was really not reserved at all!


    You are a future Holy Maiden, the most talented person in all of Stellar Temple.


    At least we should consider the effects, okay?


    To call him Master in such a public place, was actually calling him Gu Huang.


    If this matter were to be spread out, where would the reputation of the Temple go, and how would the people of the Temple be able to go about it?


    That''s right, the Young Master Gu, in terms of talent and potential, was fully deserving of being called a heaven''s pride expert. He has Human Clan!


    From generation to generation, none of the Holy Maiden chose to marry into Human Clan ¡­


    It''s over, it''s over. There shouldn''t be an agreement between these two people, right?


    Or could it be that the Holy Maiden truly had a favorable impression of the Master Gu ¡­


    Forget it, forget it, let this matter go. Otherwise, when the Holy Maiden revives her Astral Body, the first thing she will do is take care of these old bones of hers, and let nature take its course!


    "You ¡­ You... "You guys ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, you liar, you damned great devil, you are setting a trap for me."


    "Meng Qingcheng, you... "Just what kind of bewitching soup did you get fed by this devil to not care about face ¡­"


    "It''s a set, it''s all a set, Gu Huang, this can''t be considered as ¡­"


    Qin Xi''s face became extremely ugly. This was not inferior to a fierce slap, it directly landed on her face. She originally wanted to see Gu Huang''s face being slapped, but who would have thought that she would be slapped in the face.


    This extremely shameless scoundrel was simply too much of a scam ¡­


    I''ve been tricked!


    My heart is so tired, so angry! Was he destined to be bullied and be turned over forever?


    Damn it, there was still the Soul Blood Contract!


    If... If this great devil king really used the power of the blood contract forcefully, wouldn''t he be ¡­


    Bastard, damnable big bastard!


    How could I have forgotten that he was such a scumbag?


    It''s over. Today, I''ve failed miserably. My illustrious reputation has ¡­


    "Hahaha!" "Girl, I let you be cocky and arrogant, and you still want to slap my face."


    "Awesome! Awesome! Awesome!"


    "Your Highness, how do you think I should deal with you?"


    "The blood contract is in my hands. No matter what I ask you to do, you won''t be able to resist!"


    Gu Huang revealed a carefree smile, and the fan in his hand gently closed, as he walked towards Qin Xi, step by step. His eyes were filled with an incomparably aggressive look, as if he wanted to eat Qin Xi on the spot.


    Little girl, I told you to be arrogant and play tricks with me, today I''ll teach you a lesson.


    If it wasn''t for the competition, I''ll eat you up.


    Ah!" Great Devil King, you ¡­ "Don''t come over here ¡­


    "I warn you ¡­ If you touch me... "Do you believe that I ¡­"


    Qin Xi watched as Gu Huang walked in step by step, and immediately became flustered, he was no longer calm like before. If she really used the power of the Spirit Blood Contract, she would be unable to resist.


    Heavens, could it be that today, I am destined to be unable to escape this calamity?


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    This scoundrel had been tricked just like that.


    "Don''t move, let me carry you down. What a big-chested brainless idiot."


    "Try to remember better in the future!" "Don''t bet with others easily, otherwise you won''t even know how you died."


    "You should be glad that even though I, Gu Huang, am not a good person, I am also not a villain without a bottom line."


    "Burning!"


    Gu Huang then carried Qin Xi down from the sky and drew a line in the air with one finger. A fire origin seal was formed and the soul contract was instantly thrown into it.


    Raging flames consumed the entire Soul Blood Contract.


    Qin Xi felt her soul was unbound, and those incomparably pure eyes looked at Gu Huang with curiosity. Her heart was also startled, as if a ripple had formed within them.


    This guy is a bit bad, but he''s also a bit of a scam. He''s also a great devil.


    However, it was not bad at all. It could obviously be forced into submission.


    Bad guy, don''t think I''ll be grateful to you. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you to death.


    "Qin Xi, since you''re done, get lost now. How long are you going to hold me?"


    "This is my husband. In the future, restrain yourself a little."


    "Don''t get too close, or I''ll beat you to death."


    When Meng Qingcheng saw that Gu Huang was still hugging Qin Xi, it was obvious that he had a bad taste in his heart. Although Gu Huang was a scumbag great devil king, he didn''t have a bad feeling about Gu Huang.


    Although they hadn''t been together for a long time, she had a feeling that she had never experienced before.


    Holding another woman in front of him, what was going on? Wasn''t that slapping his face?


    "I''m willing to carry it. Are you able to control it?"


    "Meng Qingcheng, stop pretending to be a husband. Who doesn''t know that your Stellar Temple Holy Maiden never marries outside."


    "Furthermore, it''s only a Human Clan. Even if you retreat ten thousand steps and your Stellar Temple is willing to marry you, it''s not yet the turn of a little scoundrel."


    "Your sect is not right, so don''t force your way through, okay?"


    "Even if it''s possible, there''s still that damn girl Meng Yaoyang you know. You won''t have a chance in your life."


    "But I''m different. His Gu Family is the subject of my great Qin, and I am the Storage Monarch of the great Qin. This is a true power, alright?"


    "I dare to kiss, do you dare?"


    Not only did Qin Xi not get down from Gu Huang''s body, she had even fiercely kissed Gu Huang''s face in front of the crowd, and looked at him with a provocative gaze.


    You little slut, you still want to seduce my Human Clan''s genius to become your Spring and Autumn dream!


    Previously, you dared to scheme against me, causing me to lose a lot of face. Now, I''m going to take it back.


    Even if it was a competition, he would also be competing with Jun Youhan.


    "Qin Xi, you really are a small fry ¡­"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s face became extremely ugly, and was about to throw caution to the wind as well. She forcefully pulled Qin Xi down, and directly hugged Gu Huang, and started to forcefully kiss him.


    In any case, he had already been forcefully kissed by this devil, so now was the perfect time to take revenge.


    We''ve already called him ''Darling'' ¡­


    What was he throwing away, he couldn''t lose face.


    "Clang!"


    Ah!" "Holy Maiden ¡­


    "Hiss!" What the heck... Cough ¡­ "Cough ¡­"


    "I''m getting old ¡­ Old, really old! I didn''t see anything. "


    "That''s right!" "I''m old, old, Eldest Senior Sister ¡­"


    At this time, a group of people walked in, and just in time to see Meng Qingcheng forcefully kissing Gu Huang. The tray in Fish''s hands fell to the ground, the tea tea fell on the ground, and her entire body was seemingly petrified. A few elders who followed behind him all sucked in a cold breath of air, and looked towards the ceiling, but they would secretly peek out from the corner of their eyes from time to time.


    What had happened?


    Our usually cold and noble Holy Maiden, when did she become so valiant?


    He didn''t see anything!


    "Qin Xi, do you think I''m joking with you? This is my husband. "


    "What do you mean ''well-matched''? He has already agreed to join our Temple, so this can''t be considered as an outside marriage. When my husband gets married, he will definitely treat you to some wedding wine."


    "Darling, am I right?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Meng Qingcheng appeared to be extremely generous, his face had a brilliant smile hanging on it, even though his face was burning up like a flame, and her heart was beating like a little deer.


    However, her free hand still held onto the flesh on Gu Huang''s waist the entire time. A pair of purple gem-like eyes looked at Gu Huang, and a pleading look flashed past her eyes.


    great devil, you took all the advantages, but you have to help me save face ¡­


    "I say, my wife!" "You make it sound like you''re the one raising me."


    "Joining is impossible, but I will marry you back in broad daylight."


    "In the future, if anyone dares to obstruct me, I will kill them all!"


    "Seniors, what do you say?"


    Gu Huang smiled, his voice appeared extremely calm, but it carried a hint of doubtful extraordinary confidence ¡­


    This silly girl had actually learned how to force a palace!


    As a great villain, if I only have a girl by my side, what kind of villain would I be?

 C156 Nervous temple elder

    A single sentence!


    All the elders were dumbfounded. Some looked towards the ceiling, some sighed, and some had smiles all over their faces ¡­


    Especially White-haired Old Woman, she could only bitterly smile, it was not easy for her to stop this, and she could not stop it either. If it was anyone else, they would have been sliced alive by the Holy Maiden.


    But Gu Huang was a Stellar Seal master, even the higher-ups of the Sacred Hall had to recruit him.


    Furthermore, it was suggested that they could help the Holy Maiden revive the Astral Body. This was one of the legends in the Stellar Temple, as long as the Holy Maiden succeeded in recovering, she would be the real Holy Maiden.


    No one in the Temple could compete with them, and just by this point, no one could resist.


    It was enough to see the Holy Maiden''s heart to kiss her husband in public.


    Forget it, forget it. Let them handle the matters of the youngsters themselves.


    "I can''t tell!" Meng Qingcheng, you actually have this kind of skill. "


    "Don''t be too complacent. If you can''t do it, I will break you apart."


    "Even if it really is a big wedding, I can still snatch it away."


    "I''ll see how you''ll get past that old woman."


    Qin Xi was extremely unhappy, and even more so, gritted her teeth in hatred. However, she could not show it, or else Meng Qingcheng would be even more pleased.


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    When did these two hook up? We can''t let them get away with it too easily.


    "That bitch Jun Youhan, I will kill her sooner or later."


    The smile on Meng Qingcheng''s face froze, it was filled with incomparable hatred, especially that fist strike, it almost didn''t kill her. As long as Astral Body revived, they would sooner or later take their revenge.


    "Alright, there''s no end, right?"


    "Girl, you should go down and rest first. Quickly recover your combat power. Wait for me to finish discussing my official business."


    "I''ll go find you in a while, let''s go and destroy the place."


    Gu Huang immediately reprimanded the two girls. After all, he didn''t know what would happen if things continued.


    After all, the eight elders had all come. Regarding the Astral Body, the Five Elements Star-Seal, and the reward, they naturally had to discuss it properly.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you. Don''t make me wait too long." Qin Xi gave Gu Huang a deep glance. Although she was filled with curiosity, she did not continue to play around. She turned around and walked out.


    "Master Gu, the Holy Maiden has already mentioned it to us, but the Astral Body is extremely important. I wonder how confident you are."


    "Grandmaster, don''t worry. We will pay a price that will satisfy you."


    "Master, this matter is of great importance. We must confirm it."


    The expressions of all the elders became heavy. After all, Astral Body s were extremely important, ever since the Stellar Temple descended, only three had been born.


    It was too much of a concern, so they had to be careful. Moreover, they did not dare to inform their superiors.


    After all, who knew how many internal conflicts there were.


    "Ha!" Have you forgotten that I''m the Stellar Seal master? I have an 80% chance of reviving the Astral Body. "


    "I wish to ask you all a question. If you all are to tell me the truth, I will definitely be deeply grateful."


    "As for the price of helping the Holy Maiden to improve her combat ability, let''s use this to compensate for it!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was naturally extremely serious as well, and he also wanted to verify whether what Tian Jian had said was true or not. After all, Stellar Temple had been laid here as a formation that could tear Great Void Heavenly Realm apart, allowing them to directly link to the Star Abyss. It was clear that they also had more plans, not just for the sake of returning to the ancestral land.


    "Oh!" Master Gu asks, if this old one knows about this, I will definitely not hide it from you. "


    White-haired Old Woman was startled, her face also became more solemn. The answer to the question that she would ask, even if there was no need to pay the price, was definitely not a simple question.


    "Seniors, I believe you all should know the origin of my Gu Family."


    "And now that the Hollow Sky Palace has returned, I won''t ask about what happened in the past."


    "However, I wish to know one thing. Exactly who killed this ancestor."


    Gu Huang''s expression was filled with chilliness, after all, his bloodline had inherited a corner plate from him, it was part of the Five Light Star Seal, and this matter was closely related to the Star King Holy Land.


    As for who killed him, Gu Huang did not go and take revenge. He wanted to use this question to verify whether what Tian Jian said was true or not.


    If that''s true, then he would have to pay a visit to the Star Abyss.


    "Sigh!" This... This old one doesn''t want to admit it ¡­ "But I can''t lie to the great master ¡­"


    "Your Gu Family Ancestor was once a saint of the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­ it was indeed executed by the ancestors of our Sacred Hall who came here with the help of our Star Abyss ¡­ "


    "We can''t hide this point, nor can we refute it ¡­"


    White-haired Old Woman let out a long sigh as she shook her head helplessly. Tens of thousands of years had already passed, but the truth was still the truth.


    In addition, there was no way for him to hide it. As long as he investigated a little, he would be able to find out its cause and effect.


    With that, the complexions of Meng Qingcheng and the seven elders changed, and they didn''t know how to face Gu Huang.


    "Hm!" Senior, why did my bloodline suffer such a calamity? Forget about our ancestors dying in battle, even we have been abandoned by the Hollow Sky Palace. Furthermore, even though we have become unconventional, there are still people who are still keeping an eye on us. "


    "Three hundred years ago, my Gu Family''s bloodline was almost uprooted by someone, but my other bloodline wasn''t harmed in the slightest."


    "I want to know the reason."


    Gu Huang''s expression was calm, and no fluctuations could be seen. After all, tens of thousands of years had passed, so even if he wanted to take revenge, he had to get rid of Hollow Sky Palace first.


    If the Ancestral King was still alive!


    The Star Abyss, was a must.


    "Master, I do not know the specific reason, but the dispute that happened back then was started by your bloodline''s ancestor."


    "Your ancestors wanted to snatch the star board that we used to lead to the ancestral land. In other words, we gave it to Master to comprehend."


    "And there were originally five copies of the astrolabe, two of which have already been snatched away."


    "If not for the slumbering Star Abyss Ancestor, our Stellar Temple would probably have been destroyed."


    "Master, this old one''s words are not the least bit empty. Master can find the Sky Clan Grand Princess to verify them."


    Now that Gu Huang had brought up this matter again, he did not know what exactly this meant. Could it be that he wanted to take revenge for his ancestors?


    [That is a bit too direct ¡­]


    If they really wanted revenge, there would be plenty of chances to kill them.


    "Seniors, there is no need to panic like this. I just want to clarify on some issues. If I really wanted to seek revenge on you, I wouldn''t have waited until now."


    "Even if I wanted to, I would not look for you all. Instead, I would go find the person who killed my Ancestor."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore, but I have said it first, the Hollow Sky Palace has already appeared, I do not care about the attitude of the higher ups of your Stellar Temple."


    "However, seniors as well as Qingcheng, I hope you all won''t be fooled by others. In the future, you will stand against me."


    "There are some accounts that have to be settled no matter how much time passes."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, his expression full of calmness. No matter how much time has passed, the Gu Family and the bloodline of Gu Family, must be properly settled.


    What Tian Jian had said was true.


    And it won''t be too long before they head to the Star Abyss to find their ancestor ¡­


    Must be Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    "Phew!" Master, you really scared us to death. I thought you wanted to deal with us. "


    "Master, don''t worry. We will be rational at all times."


    "We will always keep a low profile. We will never risk our lives for others, let alone go face to face with the Grandmaster."


    All the elders of the Sacred Hall spoke in succession, the heavy burden in their hearts had been lifted. If Gu Huang really wanted to seek their misfortune, it would be impossible to stop him.


    If a Great Element Seal Master wanted to cheat, there were too many methods.


    "Silly girl, next, this is the Stellar Body Refinement Seal, its rank has reached the King Order."


    "It was personally crafted by my Fifth Senior Brother, and used with the Heavenly Star Seals on the first floor."


    "In the shortest amount of time, three days, or even seven days, you will definitely be able to revive the Astral Body."


    "Cultivate properly and don''t be lazy. I will come over to check on you in a few days."


    "If it exceeds my expectations, I will receive a reward ¡­"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and an azure colored star Primeval Jade appeared in the center of his palm. Countless patterns were carved on top of it, and they instantly fell into Meng Qingcheng''s palm.

 C157 Dark tower

    North of the city, on the third street, was an area filled with all sorts of people: dragons and snakes. To the east and west were over five hundred meters long, and there were teahouses, wine houses, brothels, and gambling houses.


    The Xuanyang City had been established for several hundred years, and this street had been around for several hundred years, which made it a completely illegal place. Even the Four Major Clans and the people from the Mayor Palace didn''t dare to lay their hands on this place.


    The underground powers had their own rules, so naturally, they would not be able to go outside of their range of influence. Back then, Gu Jiu was born here, if not for Gu Tianyuan''s help, he would have been hacked to death a long time ago.


    Ever since they had joined the Gu Family, the underground powers did not dare to offend Gu Jiu anymore, and even took the initiative to gain some benefits, just that at least thirty percent of the benefits on this street belonged to Gu Huang.


    After all, Gu Huang had followed Gu Jiu ever since his father left, snuck around with these scum and scoundrels ever since he was young. Not only that, he had once kidnapped a disciple of one of the three great families at the age of twelve and blamed them on the bandits outside the city.


    Everyone who participated in this battle benefited greatly. To these scum, the name of the ancient Second Young Master was equivalent to the name of a god.


    Ever since Gu Qingxue went to the Profound Sun Sect, she rarely went there.


    In actuality, the one who controlled this street was the most famous one in Xuanyang City, the Golden Lair Tower. On the surface, it was a place with an inn and a gambling den.


    In the dark, there was a branch of Dark Paradise that specialized in assassinations, intelligence services, and was in charge of selling some black goods.


    To the powers on the third street, the Dark Tower was an existence that they couldn''t afford to offend.


    At this moment, in the backyard of the Dark Tower, which occupied almost a third of the third street, the shadows of dozens of assassins flashed.


    A ripple flashed through the air from time to time. Clearly, it had a formation or a seal similar to that of a Power of Space.


    "OP, mission failed, target has escaped."


    Assassin # 1''s body materialized. He was still dressed in black, and his head was wrapped in a black cloth. He wore a black ghost mask on his face, revealing only a pair of blood-red eyes.


    "You failed the mission and still dare to come back!"


    This was an incomparably pitch-black space. One could not even see five fingers, and there was only an endless darkness and deathly stillness. An incomparably terrifying aura spread out from the depths of this space, causing people to unconsciously shiver and feel ice-cold.


    Suddenly, candles began to light up one after another, bringing about a bit of light within this dark space. The light of the flames illuminated an incomparably terrifying shadow, as if it was an evil ghost that had come from purgatory.


    "OP, the mission has failed. Your subordinate does not dare to refute."


    "But the target is to disappear at the corner of Twelfth and Thirteenth. We''ve already searched all thirty-six streets north of the city."


    "Only Star Seizer Pavilion. This subordinate did not go search, and on Thirteenth Street, only Star Seizer Pavilion is able to take people away from us."


    "This subordinate has returned and would like to request an order from the Tower Lord to bring some people to flatten the Star Seizer Pavilion."


    Assassin # 1 was kneeling on the ground. Although he was wearing a mask, one could tell from his shivering figure that he was extremely terrified.


    The iron law of Dark Paradise. Failure in a mission, death.


    However, Assassin # 1 was not willing to give up. He wanted a chance to make up for his mistake.


    It was just a mere Xuanyang City, who would dare contend against their Dark Tower?


    "Star Seizer Pavilion ¡­"


    "Forget it, this matter shall end here. Bring some people and closely monitor the Misty Chamber of Commerce."


    "Without my order, no one is to make a move."


    "There''s a reason behind this matter. For the time being, we''ll exempt you from the death penalty. You may leave now!"


    The candle flame in the dark space disappeared, and the oppressive and terrifying aura dissipated. An irresistible force drove Assassin # 1 out.


    After the figure of Assassin # 1 disappeared, it was silent for a full fifteen minutes. Countless strange lights suddenly flickered in all four directions. It completely lit up this dark and silent place until it was as bright as day.


    A petite female figure appeared and instantly took off the black cloak and mask on her body, revealing a beautiful and elegant face. A pair of ruby-like eyes seemed to shine even brighter, and a head of flaming long hair fell straight down to her waist, a pair of inch-long horns sprouting from her head.


    Unrivaled elegance and unparalleled charm could be seen. With every movement, a charming aura was exuded.


    "How boring! When will Big Sister Qingxue return! "


    "I really want to go out and eat delicious food ¡­"


    "Sister Qingxue, come back quickly!"


    The young girl looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, but if she were to be deceived by her appearance, it would be a huge mistake. Her actual age was over a thousand years old.


    To be able to become the manager of the Dark Paradise Branch, how could she be a simple existence? Her true cultivation had already reached the list of Great Lord Kings.


    Furthermore, her battle power was enough to take on one or two tribulations by herself, but she came from a race of dark spirits that were close to extinction.


    From this point alone, one could see just how terrifying the background of Dark Paradise was. Even experts from the Dark Spirit Clan who were on the verge of extinction were able to search this entire place thoroughly.


    "He should be able to sneak out for a while. As long as he''s careful, no one will notice him."


    "But my Xuanyang City has recently gained the aura of many strong practitioners ¡­"


    "If I get caught by them, I better not go. I have the mission of being part of the Dark Spirit Tribe."


    "Where exactly are the Son of Heaven s that can open their Great Void Heavenly Realm!?"


    The girl let out a soft sigh. Her gaze looked up at the deathly dark space, filled with a ghastly helplessness. She really wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare to!


    Recently, her Xuanyang City had gained a few more powerful auras, one of which was unable to be sensed, but it caused her to feel fear.


    With the Dark Spirit Race''s past reputation, once they were found out, they would definitely become a street rat that everyone shouted they would kill.


    Great Void Heavenly Realm, Son of Heaven, why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Big Sister Qingxue was serious. She had clearly gone out to do some work and agreed to return in seven days. It had already been more than ten days!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Dressed in an azure colored brocade robe, with a hand holding onto a beautiful girl who was showing off her fan, Gu Huang looked at the Dark Tower that was almost occupying half of the street.


    He opened the system map with his mind and saw that the entire Dark Tower was densely packed with purple light spots. There were around three to four hundred assassins from Congenital Realm to the Core Embracing, and there were more than thirty of them, along with four Divine Abilities Realm practitioners.


    And in the deepest part of the Dark Tower, there was even a Great Lord King.


    Stepping on a horse is a little tricky! The situation today was not good to be humiliated!


    Do you want to go back and get someone?


    No, if he sent a message to get someone in front of the little girl, wouldn''t Desolate Devil King lose all his face?


    If it wasn''t for the Great Lord''s Royal Mansion, using the little girl''s Source Seal and Yu''s help to flatten this place would have been a piece of cake.


    "Gu Huang, where is your helper?"


    "It can''t be just the two of us, can it? If you want to fight with someone from a branch power organization like them, right?!"


    "Damn, I don''t want to die."


    Qin Xi looked around, and simply did not see any other helpers. Just two of them and they dare to pick out a division of Dark Paradise, they are completely courting death!


    I can guarantee that I won''t even be left with anything left over...


    Even a Sovereign King would not dare to choose a branch power organization with Dark Paradise.


    "Little girl, this young master has always admired people for their virtue. Do you think that everyone is as brainless as you?"


    "Today''s matter is something I want to settle unfairly. In the future, how will I be able to establish a foothold in Xuanyang City?"


    "This is my territory. Whoever dares to cause trouble, I''ll f * cking kill him."


    "Yu, how long will it take for you to successfully arrange the Primary Seal to suppress the Great Lord King?"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, his expression did not change, but secretly he sent a sound transmission to Yu beside him. An Emperor Printing Master naturally had his methods to suppress the Great Lord King, but it would take some time for it to be set up.


    "Principal Superior, I have already spied on him. The other party is the Dark Spirit Race''s Great Lord King."


    "To completely suppress it, we need the Divine Lightning Seal and the Space Primary Seal to mix together."


    "An hour. At least an hour."


    After all, the one he had to deal with was a Great Lord King, there was a difference in realm after all, if he was the Sovereign King''s cultivation, he could easily suppress him.


    "Good, it''s good that you can suppress it. I''ll help you delay it for two hours." The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand suddenly closed, and the corners of his mouth curled into a harmless smile.

 C158 The demon king of desolation had come to visit

    "great devil, stop pretending. If you are not satisfied, we will leave!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you." Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you.


    "I only have one life, I don''t want to court death."


    Qin Xi had already had thoughts of retreating. She thought that since the great devil had found helpers, only two people would come, to fight against a branch power organization.


    It was fine if he liked acting normally, but he didn''t forget to act cool even when he was in a life and death situation.


    If the timing was wrong, he would immediately run away.


    "Girl, what''s wrong, do you look down on me?"


    "If you want to take revenge, then just shut up and be a fighter from now on."


    "Of course, if you''re scared, I''ll go alone."


    "Xuanyang City, there is nothing that this young noble cannot settle, and there is no place that this young noble cannot ruin."


    "Do you dare to do it? Be more straightforward!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, a demeanor filled with mystery and self-confidence, which gave people a formless sense of security.


    Throw what! I can''t lose my face either.


    As long as the Great Lord King did not appear, it was entirely appropriate for him to bring a girl to challenge a Dark Paradise branch.


    This little girl''s innate divine ability could seal off the entire sky of the Forbidden Land of the Heavens. It could cut off space, suppress Essence Qi, and with the assistance of his own Essence Seal, he could suppress several hundred assassins.


    "great devil, I will go all out. However, if something is amiss, don''t blame me for not showing good will by myself and running away."


    Qin Xi''s heart was uneasy, but she could not stand Gu Huang''s mocking gaze. Since it had already reached such a stage, there was no reason for him to retreat.


    He wasn''t even afraid of a weak chicken with Congenital Realm, could it be that she would be terrified?


    If I can''t beat him, I''ll just run away.


    "Little girl, you haven''t done anything bad in your life, right?"


    "I''ll show you today!"


    "My ancient Second Young Master is not just for show."


    Gu Huang opened the fan in his hand, and with a mysterious smile, he headed towards the Dark Tower with large strides. Qin Xi did not say a word, and followed him quickly.


    The Dark Tower occupied half of the street. Moreover, it was divided into seven areas: gambling den, restaurants, black market, brothels, taverns, tea shops, and Shadow Tower that was never open to ordinary people.


    There were a lot of merchants inside, but without exception, all of them wore masks, and only Gu Huang and Qin Xi openly appeared.


    When the two of them stepped inside, they were already targeted by the killers from Dark Paradise. After all, Qin Xi escaped from the encirclement of more than thirty people from Core Embracing.


    This was something that had never happened before, and it was a great humiliation to his Dark Paradise.


    A failure that had never happened before!


    The key objective of the quest was to brazenly appear in their territory.


    To the branch power organizations, it was undoubtedly a great provocation.


    However, the assassins were paranoid and only watched closely. They didn''t attack immediately because they were afraid that the enemies would trick them and there were powerful warriors lying in ambush around them.


    "Number one, the target has appeared and is heading towards the gambling den area."


    "Number one, check the north side of the city. There are no experts following us."


    "Number one, the identity of the young man beside the target is already known. Second Young Master Gu Huang of Xuanyang City, is also a Great Element Seal Master whose reputation has been flourishing recently."


    "Number one, should we make a move?"


    In Shadow Tower''s area, assassins were reporting to Number One. In less than a quarter of an hour, someone had already brought over the latest information.


    "Gu Huang, Great Element Seal Master, what is he doing here?"


    "Let''s stop for now and watch them closely. Let''s see what they want to do."


    "Wait for my order."


    Assassins were suspicious and patient, especially Assassin # 1. However, this branch''s top assassin had brazenly attacked their territory.


    There was only one Gu Huang accompanying him, but the other party was a Great Element Seal Master.


    Even though they were assassins, they were well aware of the iron-clad rule that it was absolutely forbidden to make enemies out of those supporting occupations, and they wouldn''t accept any requests.


    Even if it was an assassin, they would need a weapon, Pills, Rune, and Essence Seal. If they offended someone from the four main supporting professions, no one would be able to withstand the price.


    Gu Huang was the latest Great Element Seal Master to become famous at the Xuanyang City, and he was even a young master, so he was extremely interested in Dark Paradise as well.


    Do not act rashly, do not act rashly!


    "Yes sir!"


    The assassins on all sides retreated like ghosts, as if they had never appeared.


    The gambling den''s area was bustling with noise and excitement. It was extremely noisy.


    Regardless of which world it was, as long as there were people in, gambling would never end. Perhaps the types were different, but the nature of gambling would always be the same.


    Qin Xi watched as Gu Huang walked into the gambling den. Even though he was filled with suspicions, he did not ask anything.


    Don''t pretend when the time comes and get slapped instead.


    "Screech!" Isn''t this Second Young Master? Esteemed guest, this is truly an esteemed guest! "


    "You haven''t come for quite a while, I even forgot about us brothers for the Second Young Master."


    "You can play however you want today. The winner is yours, and the loser is elder brother''s."


    Just as Gu Huang and Qin Xi reached the door, a scrawny middle-aged man who had a face full of scars came up to welcome them. He had a smile on his face as he looked at Gu Huang.


    "Ha!" Isn''t he an old saber? I didn''t hear Gu Jiu mention you recently, so you actually joined the Dark Tower! "


    "Looks like you''ve made a fortune recently, but I''ll leave it to you to save."


    "Does my Ancient Second Young Master still lack that little bit of money?"


    "Don''t follow me, I haven''t gambled in a long time. I want to have some fun today."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and looked around him. His bet was actually the same as on Earth, with some being the simplest guessing size, some being red and black bars, some having color, and some even had a number nine.


    There were all sorts of things that needed to be done!


    With three steps and two steps, he directly walked to the table in front of Nine''s. There weren''t many people here, Gu Huang only looked at the table for a moment, and discovered that it was similar to the rules of Nine on Earth.


    Heaven, Earth, and Long.


    As a merchant, he wouldn''t lose anything!


    "Is there anyone who can make up for the vacancy in the Gate of Heaven?"


    "If not, then the deal is about to open!"


    The Zhuang family was a one-eyed muscular man with cultivation s of the seventh level of Congenital Realm. From head to toe, he emitted a vicious aura that belonged to a bandit, causing people to feel fear from the depths of their bones.


    "Wait, since the Heaven Gate is empty, I will make up for it."


    "The first bet, was barely worth a hundred thousand Elemental Stone."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and stood in front of the Heaven Gate. He conveniently threw out a spatial pouch and instantly landed in the middle of the gambling table.


    For a moment, everyone around was stunned. Even the one-eyed man was shocked. However, he immediately grabbed the space bag. A manager at the Spirit Accumulation Realm scanned it with his Divine Sense and slightly nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Young master, you are indeed generous. It just depends on how lucky you are today."


    "Seven o''clock, the Heaven Gate is here to seize the cards, young master, please."


    The one-eyed man threw the dice in his hand out seven points, and directly asked Gu Huang to grab the first card ¡­


    "Good!" "Then I won''t be polite!"


    Gu Huang smiled, it was obvious that he was extremely calm. The fan in his hand gently moved the card in front of him, but he did not realize that there was an invisible Space Print revolving on the fan.

 C159 Little girl take his cards away

    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, fiercely blew in, and even rubbed his cards. There were already many gamblers behind him, wanting to clearly see the outcome of this gamble.


    Even in the Dark Tower, betting hundreds and thousands of Elemental Stone was a common occurrence. There were over ten thousand of them, but one of them was over a hundred thousand. It was really rare.


    "Young master, your gamble is over a hundred thousand Elemental Stone. I will make an exception and reveal my trump card."


    "Please!"


    The one-eyed man was full of confidence as he smiled. In an instant, he turned the cards in his hand over. A bright red two points and seven points matched up to a good card from Earth Nine.


    With the exception of Tian Jiu and his two opponents, Heaven, Earth, and Man, the dealer had basically won for sure.


    "Damn!" Earth Nine, this luck is really too good. It''s really heaven-defying to be able to get even a small piece of land. "


    "The Zhuang family is definitely going to win. The Gate of Heaven is going to lose."


    "Not necessarily. There''s still one more that hasn''t been dropped."


    The gamblers around were all discussing, Earth Nine basically could not win or lose, if the owner of this game won, just by drawing there would be more than a thousand Elemental Stone.


    Regardless of whether it was the one-eyed man or the Spirit Accumulation Realm experts, they were all staring at Gu Huang. After all, when the number nine card was displayed, the card''s surface would be completely flipped open.


    Those who dared to stay in the Dark Tower for thousands of years had long been reduced to nothing.


    "Ha!" This young master''s luck is really quite good! "


    "The first handle is the starting star."


    "I''m sorry, I''m Tian Jiu. I specially killed you, this earth nine."


    Gu Huang smiled and quietly turned over the card. To his surprise, it was a Heavenly Ranking, combined with the miscellaneous seven points, it became a killing card.


    Once Tian Jiu came out, everyone was stunned. The one-eyed man''s breathing became rapid and his face flushed red. With his gambling skills, as well as his small cards, they were all under his control.


    However, he was also unable to see the card clearly. The two Heaven and Earth cards had even appeared, and it was an even bigger one.


    Nine Heaven against Nine Earth.


    Even though a hundred thousand Elemental Stone was of low rank, it was still a huge number. They thought that it was a huge blunder, but who would have thought that it was actually a fellow that was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    The enemy''s methods were ten times more brilliant than his own.


    "He''s won, he''s actually won. This is truly the hand of an enemy."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a wonderful battle between nine heavens and nine earth."


    "Terrifying, truly terrifying."


    All the gamblers around him started to speak, they were envious of Gu Huang, they were greedy, and started to emit killing intent, after all, a hundred thousand Elemental Stone was a fortune for many, and many people were already jumping for it.


    "Young master, good move. Do you want to continue gambling?"


    It was just a hundred thousand Elemental Stone, it was nothing at all? However, he could not just simply leave like this.


    No one would be able to win money and leave his place. Whether it was luck or ability, he would know after a try.


    "Gamble? Of course I want to gamble. This young master hasn''t had his fill yet?"


    "This round, including the interest, amount to two hundred thousand Elemental Stone."


    Gu Huang pushed the Elemental Stone in the gambling den over, along with himself. He gently waved the fan in his hands, as if he was going to slaughter everyone around him.


    "Young master, it''s so enjoyable. If it wasn''t for this old man here playing with you."


    "I don''t mind, sir, please."


    With Gu Huang''s permission, the old man at the Spirit Accumulation Realm immediately placed the cards together and began to wash his body. However, his eyes never gave up on staring at Gu Huang and the Qin Xi beside him.


    What on earth were they trying to do?


    Gu Huang was a Great Element Seal Master who came here to gamble, even number one wouldn''t be able to help but to fear him.


    Could he be here to seek revenge? However, wasn''t this a bit too calm?


    However, Gu Huang was not a simple guy, other than the Dark Tower, at least thirty percent of the profits from this street fell into his pocket.


    Regardless, he was still a guest of the Dark Tower. He could not break the rules.


    The old man cut the card and threw out the dice, showing eight points, or in other words, the highest card.


    In the first round, the old man went seven, Gu Huang went seven, and the casino lost!


    The second match, the old man against the young, Gu Huang against Gu Huang, the loser in the casino!


    Third match, old man Tian Jiu, Gu Huang Gu Niu duo, casino loser!


    Half an hour later, the tenth round of the gambling house had finished. The accumulated number of Elemental Stone on the table had exceeded 12.8 million.


    Even if they were converted into top-grade Elemental Stone, there would be at least one thousand two hundred and eighty of them. Furthermore, top-grade Elemental Stone were extremely precious, and one piece was equivalent to ten thousand low-grade Elemental Stone.


    However, there was basically no one willing to exchange it for it, and in order to make it convenient, the gambling house had long been converted into a top-grade Elemental Stone.


    It was already the tenth match and Gu Huang was still calm and composed. However, the old man in front of him was already trembling slightly and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead.


    As an assassin, he had no lack of patience and was the most resilient one.


    However, Treadmill had lost more than ten million Elemental Stone. The net profit of a month in the Dark Tower was only a few tens of millions of Elemental Stone. In just a few rounds, he had lost a month''s worth of profits from the gambling house.


    Even if it was an assassin, with their strong mental fortitude, facing tens of millions of Elemental Stone, who would be able to remain calm?


    Assassins are people too ¡­


    "Old mister, I''ll let you go first, I''m really sorry."


    "Let me start with this!"


    "I''m so sorry! "Heavens, other than the supreme monkey king ¡­"


    "Unfortunately, the monkey already has one."


    Gu Huang casually flipped his hand, revealing a Sky Match. Other than the Supreme Monkey King, there was no one else that could suppress him.


    "Damn! The heavens are right! The heavens are right! This young master''s luck is too good!"


    "Amazing, truly amazing. He can even obtain something like this."


    "Oh my god!" Twenty million Elemental Stone ¡­ "


    All the gamblers around inhaled a breath of cold air and looked greedily at the spatial bag on the table. There were one thousand two hundred and eighty pieces of supreme quality Elemental Stone inside, this was a windfall, a truly windfall.


    "Gongzi, good luck! I lost, pay up!"


    The old man firmly grasped the card in his hand. His palms were already sweating, and his heart was filled with extreme fear because he also had a Heaven card in his hands.


    If this card were to really be revealed, it would surely ruin the Dark Tower''s reputation. It was obvious that the other party had more than a thousand cards up their sleeves.


    But who could believe it?


    When his cards were released, everyone would think that it was him. It could only be said that his opponent''s methods were too brilliant. To be able to ignore this type of special gambling equipment, even spiritual will would not be able to pass through.


    The methods of a Great Element Seal Master were truly frightening to the extreme.


    Damn you, a Great Element Seal Master, a grand Heaven Tier Great Yuan Stamp actually came here for a thousand years.


    How shameless, how shameless!


    Assassins were human, why bully them like that?


    Damn! Today, we will accept it. Let''s quickly take the money and leave! Our Dark Paradise cannot offend you, can it!


    "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "The winner or loser must be seen. Otherwise, this young master will not be able to rest at ease."


    "Old mister, you refuse to reveal your cards, could it be that your cards cannot be revealed?"


    "Today''s card, you have to show it, even if it''s not, it has to be."


    "Seal!"


    "Little girl, seize his cards."


    Gu Huang''s eyes focused, and a hint of golden light flowed out from the tip of his finger. Quickly drawing out three lines, it directly locked onto the Spirit Accumulation Realm elder.


    It was almost time to flip the table.


    There were accounts to be settled, but reason had to be taken care of.


    Even though he was the villain, he had to show his prowess.

 C160 I am just unhappy with you guys

    Qin Xi''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the old man, directly taking the plate from his hand, and immediately opening it up on the table.


    "Tian San ¡­ Yet another heavenly tablet. This is ¡­ "A thousand."


    "There''s actually a thousand ¡­"


    "The manager of the Dark Tower''s gambling den ¡­" A thousand ¡­


    The gamblers around looked around and sucked in a breath of cold air. They had never thought that there would be another Heavenly Token. Clearly, someone had produced a thousand tokens.


    This young man had won ten rounds in a row, and his hands were all rascals. If he said that he had no tricks up his sleeve, then that would be the truth.


    However, no one saw it with their own eyes. Who dared to say that he had gone all out?


    And now, the manager of the casino was caught red-handed by him. The manager had already admitted defeat, but he still had to see the other person''s cards.


    This wasn''t a gamble at all, but an act of stirring up trouble.


    He really didn''t know where this ruthless person had come from. To dare to cause trouble in the Dark Tower, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to return today.


    "Ha!" Yet another Heavenly Board, your Dark Tower is really great. "


    "According to the rules of the underworld, anyone with a thousand lives will have their hands chopped off!"


    "Girl, chop off one of his hands."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand lightly, and a harmless smile appeared on his face.


    He had to make trouble. How could he not make trouble?


    He had to get into trouble!


    If he didn''t blow the matter up, how would he draw out these assassins?


    In this one and a half acres of land like Xuanyang City, it was his, the Desolate Devil King''s, decision that mattered.


    "You dare ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, just who is ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    "You ¡­"


    Before the old man finished speaking, Qin Xi had already made her move. A wisp of spirit energy condensed into a blade light and instantly slashed the old man''s right hand.


    "You what, you dare to say a thousand words in front of us Second Young Master, how many lives do you have?"


    "Why don''t you go out and ask around? Who has the final say on Xuanyang City?"


    "The Dark Tower is doing business here. Have you paid the protection fee?"


    "It has nothing to do with us. Hurry up and f * ck off, or else our Second Young Master will go crazy and die for nothing."


    Qin Xi''s bright eyes were filled with a murderous aura, her body releasing an unparalleled pressure, as though she was an immortal Great Lord King, full of terrifying aura.


    As intelligent as she was, she had already understood what Gu Huang wanted to do.


    He really is a great devil!


    He was clearly here to cause trouble, but he just had to do it so arrogantly.


    A Great Element Seal Master who went to the gambling den to gamble, and even took out a thousand ¡­


    Truly shameless, truly despicable.


    But then again, it was really quite straightforward.


    This great devil probably wanted to find some bad luck with him. It was just that he didn''t have a reason for it.


    The gamblers in the surroundings had long since scattered in all directions like birds and beasts. Who would dare to cause a scene in the Dark Tower? They were simply courting their own lives.


    "Gu Huang, what are you trying to do, Gu Second Young Master?"


    The old man clenched his teeth as he looked at Gu Huang. His entire face was filled with a hint of iciness, if possible, he really wanted to cut Gu Huang into eight pieces.


    They were here to gamble, and obviously to cause trouble.


    Since number one had miscalculated, he shouldn''t have waited and directly attacked.


    Stepping on horses, they were truly shameless. They were truly shameless, even more despicable than assassins.


    A dignified Great Element Seal Master, actually disregarded her status and did not care about her face at all.


    He dared to do even a thousand things, what else was there that he didn''t dare to do?


    "Ha!" Finally not pretending anymore? "So you all knew me from a long time ago."


    "What do I want? Don''t you know? "


    "In short, this young master has come to ruin your mood."


    Gu Huang took a look at a chair and immediately sat down, looking completely like a Second Ancestor.


    Yu is almost done, it''s time for me to leave.


    Dark Paradise, he had to properly settle this debt.


    If you want to play, then play big, it''s boring if you''re too small.


    "Gu Second Young Master, be careful, the disaster will come out of your mouth. We will not cause trouble for you, and if you offend us, be careful of your Gu Family being destroyed."


    "If we each take a step back and leave with the money, I''ll pretend nothing happened."


    "If not, your Gu Family ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    "I gave you face!" You dare to threaten me? Who do you think you are? "


    "Pah!"


    "Is Dark Paradise that impressive? Who gave you the courage to behave so atrociously in the Xuanyang City? "


    "Pah!"


    "Assassin number three, five, six. A weak chicken like you, I can crush ten of you with a single slap."


    "Pah!"


    "Assassin # 1, do you need me to invite you out?"


    Gu Huang instantly moved the old man in front of him and slapped him four times, causing his face to become swollen, his face to become smashed into smithereens. His face was covered in blood, and in the end, he kicked him to the door.


    "Gu Huang, you''re courting death!"


    "Kill!"


    Assassin # 1''s figure appeared in front of them. He was still wearing his evil ghost mask, but his voice was filled with ruthlessness and chilliness. It was clear that he was truly enraged by Gu Huang''s actions.


    Dark Paradise had existed for tens of thousands of years, but they had never been bullied or humiliated like this.


    Face slapping, that was a naked face slapping act!


    Even if he was a Great Element Seal Master, he would skin him alive today.


    "If you want to kill me, you just have to!"


    "Little girl, it''s time for revenge. Don''t kill him, save your life."


    "Water Light!"


    "Wild Flames!"


    "Thick Earth!"


    "Life of Wood!"


    "Sharp Gold!"


    "Five Elements Essence Seal, endless!"


    "Little girl, do your best to keep them alive. I was still pointing at them to get rich."


    Qin Xi instantly blocked in front of Gu Huang, a peerlessly sharp blade that was filled with countless marks appeared, her black hair moved without wind, the biting cold blade aura pierced through her entire body.


    The five elemental seals superimposed over his body, appearing like a layer of armor, suffusing his body with countless magical radiances.


    "What a comfortable feeling. I can finally start a massacre."


    "great devil, thank you!"


    "You bunch of shameless things actually dare to chase after me. All of you deserve to die."


    With the five elemental seals superimposing over his entire body, Qin Xi suddenly opened her eyes. She felt extremely comfortable in his entire body, and the elemental energy in his body surged like a tide; she did not have to worry about it being exhausted at all.


    The glow of the battle blade diffused into the air and three meter long blade light condensed out, like a female Warlord, it instantly jumped into the battle. The biting cold blade aura swept out horizontally, and it contained an unstoppable berserk might.


    "Stealth, find the right time!"


    "Number Seven, bring someone to take down Gu Huang."


    Assassin # 1 had fled far away and instantly commanded the fight. The biggest threat wasn''t Qin Xi, but the mysterious Gu Huang.


    This was, after all, a Great Element Seal Master, and its might was too great. The use of all kinds of seals was enough to cause Qin Xi''s fighting strength to soar, and drag them to death.


    "Girl, focus on the fight. Don''t worry about me."


    "You want to catch me with just this bunch of noobs? You must be dreaming!"


    "Girl, the Space Primary Seal has already increased in strength, don''t worry about their stealth."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, before Number Seven could react, he had already dashed to Qin Xi''s side, and sent another transparent and colorless Space Print to support him.


    Chasing Wind Phantom Steps was executed. As soon as his figure turned into seven, he moved about on the spot, making it impossible for others to differentiate between the two.


    "Dammit, he''s actually using the Wind Chasing Illusion Steps. Gather everyone for me, we need to kill Gu Huang first."


    Assassin # 1 was trembling. He looked at the crowd and was as calm as a fish. He was so angry that his liver was about to burst. He was too arrogant.


    Just two people dared to come and destroy their branch power organizations. If they were unable to kill them all today, then wouldn''t their Dark Paradise be reduced to nothing but a laughingstock in the future?


    "Holy sh * t ¡­" Second Young Master is truly a fierce man! "


    "No, I have to go and receive a message from the Gu Family ¡­"


    Many figures looked at the gambling den''s area from afar. Naturally, there were many who were familiar with Gu Huang, and the old blade person was one of them. After all, he had a good relationship with Gu Jiu.

 C161 Gu qing xues helplessness

    Gu Family.


    "What a great saying, ''the heavens are heartless to all living things, but you''re just a stray dog.'' What a profound meaning, what a profound meaning!"


    "It''s a pity that I, Old Ox, do not have enough talent, so it''s difficult to comprehend its profoundness."


    "Brothers, what about you?"


    The people in the Gu Family backyard had already entered into a state of collective enlightenment, and were currently awakening one after another. Among them, Niu Dazhuang was the first to have a moment of enlightenment, and also the last one to wake up.


    Even though he was extremely humble on the surface, he had reaped a great harvest. Just this sentence alone was comparable to decades of hard training that he had gone through.


    It did not refer to the increase in cultivation, but the metamorphosis and ascension of one''s mental state.


    Reaching their level in the cultivation was tantamount to having reached a bottleneck. If one wanted to become a saint, they had to comprehend the nature and comprehend the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, it was the improvement of his mental state ¡­


    Seven days of enlightenment was a great opportunity for them. Previously, they had only half a foot into the saint realm, but today, they had truly stepped into the saint realm.


    As long as the cultivation continued to improve, becoming a saint was already a given.


    "Much gain, much gain!" The Brother Gu is truly unfathomable. "


    "Gold, I know that I do not have enough talent. After preparing for the seventh tribulation, I will forcefully break through.


    "I am confident in the Nine Tribulations Saint Tablet."


    Gold, Giant Ape, and Old Stone all secretly sighed in their hearts. With just a single sentence from Gu Huang, he had allowed them to reach an incomparably terrifying level.


    Furthermore, they were well aware that there was definitely more to the story behind Gu Huang''s words ¡­


    If he could comprehend it, he would definitely be able to break through.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to ask for it. To possess such an ancient and profound scripture, he must have been created by a supreme old monster.


    "Congratulations seniors. Congratulations to the seniors. The Nine Tribulations Holy Throne will definitely be unrivalled throughout the world."


    "I am only barely at the threshold of Semi-sage. As long as I have made sufficient preparations, I believe I can break through three tribulations at once."


    "Brother, you really are a little monster ¡­"


    "I was gone for a few days. Who knows, I might have gone there to stir up more trouble."


    Gu Qingxue appeared to be very natural and at ease, her expression had a light smile, but in her heart, she felt a very bad feeling, as if something big was going to happen.


    "Little girl, could it be that you sensed it too ¡­"


    "Not good, I do have matters to attend to."


    Gu Jiuyou had long since started to feel restless. He kept having the feeling that a great danger was coming, but it was not good for him to just leave, so with a word from Gu Qingxue, he confirmed his guess.


    "Brother Jiu You, then what are we waiting for? "We''ll go together."


    Iron King''s expression also changed. He knew very well just how powerful Gu Jiuyou''s methods were. Unless the level was higher than his, there was nothing he could not deduce.


    "Oh!" If that''s the case, then what are we waiting for? "


    "Who dares to touch a single hair on my brother''s head, I, Old Ox, raise my Xuanyang City up."


    "Brothers, fuck this guy. Prepare to fight."


    Niu Dazhuang was the first to stand up, the fiendish aura around his body wreaking havoc, and a ten-foot-long black gold battle axe suddenly appeared in his hand, full of overflowing fierceness, as if it was a old monster from the Wilderness.


    Giant Ape, Old Stone, and Gold also took out their personal weapons. The might of their Semi-sage swept out, and mixed in with the savage and primal energy, they directly tore apart the Space Primary Seal Gu Huang left behind.


    "Big sis, you finally came out of seclusion. Something happened."


    "Eldest Brother Huang and Qin Xi went to the Dark Tower to mess things up. They''re trapped right now."


    "Big Sis, let''s go quickly!" Otherwise, Big Boss Huang would really be done for. "


    Niu Ben, Gu Lieyang, Gu Tianyuan, Xiong Maotiegang was walking around in circles in a hurry. The old man had said that it was a branch of the Dark Paradise after all;


    Even the Archaeopterygium race did not dare to mess with their Dark Paradise.


    "Little calf, no need to worry. With your uncle Niu around, we''ll flatten things out in a few minutes. Even your uncle Niu will flatten the place for you to see."


    "Little girl, all of you stay behind. Just let me, Old Ox, go."


    When Niu Dazhuang saw Niu Ben, he instinctively felt a sense of familiarity. The Archaeopterygium Clan was a pure descendant of the Energetic Demon Clan, he never thought that there would be other people of their kind in this region.


    "Wait a moment, senior Niu, let this junior handle this matter!"


    "All of you are grand Semi-sage, a mere branch power organization. I do not dare to trouble you with your visit."


    "None of you are allowed to go. It''s enough for me alone."


    Gu Qingxue''s face changed slightly, she felt helpless. Who would have thought that this little devil king would actually go and mess up her Dark Paradise, this branch was under her control!


    If his own little brother didn''t know the truth and went to ruin his own reputation, that would be fine too.


    If these Semi-sage truly came, they would definitely be able to annihilate him without leaving anything behind.


    Especially the little sister of the Dark Spirit Race, that was a street rat that everyone wanted to kill. As long as she revealed her real body, she would be wanted by all races.


    "Hehe!" Little Qingxue girl, do you think that I am that silly to be so easily deceived!? "


    "The more you won''t let us go, the more we have to go."


    "Even from eight hundred miles away, I, Old Ox, can smell the scent of that Evil Spirit."


    "Speak!" What does that Evil Spirit have to do with you? "


    Niu Dazhuang''s eyes were like bells, they flickered with an extremely cold light. He had already smelled the Evil Spirit''s scent, this girl must be trying to protect him.


    However, on the account of little brother Gu Huang, this matter could still be resolved.


    Whether or not they would kill Evil Spirit, was entirely up to them.


    "What the heck!" Evil Spirit, what else is there to wait for? Just cut them up into eight pieces. "


    "Sister Qingxue, sorry, it''s not that we brothers aren''t giving face, but that we have to kill the Evil Spirit today."


    "Sister, no matter what relationship you have with the Evil Spirit, it''s best to draw a clear line between you and them as soon as possible."


    The eyes of the Gold, the Old Stone and the Giant Ape all shone with killing intent. All the Evil Spirit s, without question, would be killed.


    Evil Spirit was too dangerous, as long as they met, they would be killed without question.


    "Seniors, please wait. Please listen to what this junior has to say."


    "That''s right, that is indeed a Evil Spirit, but a Evil Spirit that does not pose any threat at all."


    "And this branch of Dark Paradise is directly under my control."


    "Four esteemed seniors, could you please wait for a moment. When this junior brings the Evil Spirit here, we will know whether it is dangerous or not upon seeing it."


    "I greet all of you. Seniors, you must be put to death. In that case, junior has nothing else to say."


    Gu Qingxue was extremely helpless in her heart, the thing she was most afraid of, and the thing she was most worried about, had still happened.


    How could she not know that the Evil Spirit was dangerous, but it was something that was similar to her own little sister.


    It was also clear that as long as Second Brother does not pursue the matter, the Four Great Semi-sage would definitely compromise.


    "Qingxue girl, stop talking, lead the way!"


    "If it''s really as you said, then I, Old Ox, am not a pedant either."


    "If there''s any harm, let us see."


    The Black Gold Axe in Niu Dazhuang''s palm disappeared, and the aura around his body also disappeared. He had already given Gu Qingxue a way out, and because of Gu Huang, he didn''t want to go overboard.


    "Thank you!" Gu Qingxue cupped her fists and bowed, there was no resentment in her heart, because this was a normal situation for humans, no one knew better than her about the dangers of Evil Spirit.


    As a Semi-sage Ranker, Niu Dazhuang did not immediately take action, for Gu Huang''s sake.


    The Evil Spirit did not care about anyone. It was Gu Huang''s opinion that mattered.

 C162 This brother is going to make a big move soon

    Dark Tower.


    "Demonic Dragon Roar!"


    "Star Fragment Slash!"


    Qin Xi floated into the air, her black hair dancing in the wind, the five elemental seals around him shining brilliantly, as though her entire person was a Valkyrie, he released a terrifying and fearsome might.


    A thunderous roar came from tens of miles away behind Ji Hao, along with which, a black dragon silhouette, which was over a hundred feet long, emerged from the gambling den. The roar of the dragon shook the whole world, forcing all the assassins within a hundred zhang to move out.


    The intense sound skill unleashed an endless and fearsome might, causing the dozens of assassins in Core Embracing to feel dizzy and dizzy. Blood flowed from their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths, as they fell into a frenzy.


    The light of the black battle blade gathered together like a cold moon, giving off an intimidating pressure.


    The cold lights intertwined with each other like stars. Suddenly, a blade light, which was a hundred feet long, pierced through the sky and formed a terrifying crescent moon. It instantly chopped towards dozens of assassins.


    Blood splattered in all directions. Broken limbs flew everywhere, heads rolled up!


    One slash, seventeen Core Embracing Killers had perished!


    From this, it could be seen how powerful Qin Xi was. His sixth stage Young Heaven''s Pride List''s fighting strength was definitely not just for show. Furthermore, it was a Soul Sea with five elemental seals, a purple gold dao pill and over sixty feet tall Soul Sea.


    He didn''t care at all as he casually used all sorts of major techniques.


    "Damn, little girl, I told you to leave him alive, why are you still killing him!"


    "Even if we do kill him, you should at least leave him with a complete corpse, right?"


    "It''s already been cut into pieces, how can I still sell it for money!"


    "Assassins from a hundred figures ago, you''ve pretty much killed them all. Don''t tell me you''re still angry?"


    "Hurry up and leave a few people alive, otherwise you won''t be able to play anymore."


    As Gu Huang looked at the bloody scene, he couldn''t help but sigh. This girl was simply too violent, and too cruel. She had also practiced the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist to such an extent.


    The Seven Saints''s famous ultimate skill must be extraordinary.


    "great devil, what are you pretending to be a saint for! "You''re better than me."


    "I''m sending them off to reincarnation."


    "If you cripple all of them, then wouldn''t they be in an even worse situation in the future?"


    "It''s very boring for you to do this."


    Qin Xi glared fiercely at Gu Huang, and saw that all the killers below the Heaven Realm had their limbs broken. Furthermore, they had sealed the cultivation, and they were even more famous for selling it for money.


    One versus one hundred, without using any Genuine Qi s or martial skills, only one fist.


    He really didn''t know how far this devil''s body had been tempered.


    This was simply terrifying, extremely terrifying.


    "You ¡­ You... To dare to provoke my Dark Paradise in such a way ¡­ "


    "I want to repay you with blood ¡­"


    "Flesh and blood sacrifice!"


    "The King has descended!"


    There were only a few figures on the field, which were the top five assassins. However, all of them were heavily injured and were only struggling in death.


    Assassin # 1 was filled with endless malevolence and hatred. He sat cross-legged on the ground and formed a strange hand seal. The other assassins followed suit.


    Once the hand seals were complete, a blood-red glow emanated from the body and actually faintly condensed into lines of blood, forming a strange blood seal more than ten feet in length.


    Weird, dark, and bloody. It was as if it had come from an ancient purgatory, an abyss of eternal darkness ¡­


    His soul, blood, flesh, and life, were all fused into the blood imprint. The bodies of the five assassins shriveled up, leaving behind only a thin layer of skin.


    "great devil, what is this thing? What a terrifying feeling."


    "We''ve already avenged ourselves, let''s retreat strategically!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely restore you to your original position and once again become one of the Four Great Masters of the Great Qin Nation."


    "In the future, in the Great Qin, I will protect you!"


    Qin Xi looked at the strange blood seal in the sky and felt the urge to retreat. She had long since retreated to Gu Huang''s side.


    Something was obviously wrong. Something so bizarre ¡­


    That would be fatal!


    If they didn''t run now, were they going to wait for death?


    "Little girl, don''t run. We can''t run."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a forbidden seal ¡­"


    "Life, flesh, and blood. The soul will be sacrificed in an instant in exchange for the arrival of an unknown existence."


    "And this creature is collectively called Evil Spirit ¡­"


    "From the looks of it, he should at least be a Evil Spirit King, or maybe even a Great Lord King."


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand, although he said it seriously, his face did not reveal any sign of fear. After looking at the map, he could already see the Great Lord King guarding this place.


    He was also the Great Lord King from the Dark Spirit Race. However, he and the little girl had almost fought each other, but this Great Lord King still had not appeared.


    From the looks of it, there was some sort of restriction that could only be summoned through the sacrifice of one''s life and soul.


    The Sacred Spatial Lightning Seal has already been set up. I''m not afraid of you coming out, I''m only afraid that you won''t come out. Otherwise, wouldn''t all of your efforts have been in vain?


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk!" For an infant with Human Clan, being able to see through your age is no ordinary matter. "


    "Since you know that I''m the Great Lord''s master, why haven''t you come to accept your death?!"


    "On account of how tactful you are, I will be kind enough to let you die without any pain."


    Above the blood imprint, a figure less than six feet tall appeared. He was covered in a black cloak and wore an evil ghost mask. His entire body was filled with the bloodlust and darkness of Purgatory, as though he was an ancient existence that had ruled the world for eternity.


    Sister Qingxue!


    This wasn''t a violation of the agreement by this little sister, but a sacrifice for her life.


    It was rare for her to make a trip out, so she had to eat and drink to her heart''s content. At most, she could kill a few more people.


    "Ha!" It really is the Evil Spirit, you think that when I put on my mask, I don''t know who you are? "


    "The heavens are kind. I have always been good to others."


    "Buddha day, put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddha on the spot."


    "Right now, I''ll give you a chance to surrender."


    Gu Huang''s expression was tranquil and calm, as he continued to slowly wave the folding fan in his hand, and the corner of his mouth even revealed a harmless smile.


    Wasn''t the reason they waited so long just to kill this big boss?


    Was this really a Evil Spirit?


    Such a pretty girl, she really caused the Cang Gu s to become restless in the past, continuing to live in darkness for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He really is not a Evil Spirit at all!


    "great devil, what time is it? Can you calm down a little?"


    "Can''t we just stop pretending? You are facing the Great Lord Lord, aren''t you afraid that he will bite your bones and leave you nothing?"


    "great devil, let''s run! This is a strategic retreat, I won''t laugh at you. "


    "If you don''t run, don''t blame me for not keeping a sense of loyalty. I''ve surrendered to the Great Evil Spirit in front of me."


    Qin Xi almost vomited blood. She had seen people that could pretend to be big before, but she had never seen anyone that could pretend to be big tailed wolf.


    What you are facing is the Great Evil Spirit, the King, a Semi-sage that can fight against one or two calamities.


    Can we stop pretending?


    You are putting on an act with your life.


    Be careful, even if you get bitten to pieces, there won''t be any bones left.


    "What!?" "Little girl, if you dare to go and seek refuge in him, do you believe that I will kill your Great Qin right now?"


    "If she is a Saint of the Evil Spirit, then we should retreat strategically. Only a lousy Sovereign King like her should exist."


    "Do you think that my Great Element Seal Master is an easy target?"


    "Girl, do you have good eyes? You have followed me for so long, do you still not know what I am capable of? "


    "Hey!" Opposite you, Evil Spirit girl, if you don''t surrender! "


    "Big Bro is going to use his trump card!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed as a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

 C163 Divine space lightning seal

    "Child Human Clan, do you want to die?"


    Under the mask of the evil spirits, the face of the Dark Spirit Race girl became extremely ugly. Fortunately, it was covered by the mask that she was barely able to maintain her calm.


    However, the shock in his heart could be imagined.


    Human Clan, a youth who was a little more than ten years old was actually able to see through her identity, let alone speak of it.


    He looked even more calm and indifferent.


    Big Sister Qingxue had said before that there were far more terrifying things in this world than their Evil Spirit.


    Human hearts?


    Who is he? Despite being so calm and aware that he was a Evil Spirit, he still dared to not run.


    Could it be that the current Human Clan has already reached the stage of ignoring Evil Spirit?


    It was still because the Evil Spirit had not been born for too long, that her Human Clan felt so peaceful, and she had already forgotten how terrifying the Evil Spirit was.


    "Hehe!" This young master does not wish to die. Three thousand pieces of the mortal world, the world of flowers, countless wines, delicacies, and countless girls. "


    "Haven''t I enjoyed enough?"


    "I see you want to die."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm, the corners of his mouth still had an unfathomable smile, no one could tell what Gu Huang was thinking.


    Was this really a Evil Spirit?


    In the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s memories, wasn''t the Evil Spirit filled with sin, an existence that the heaven and earth could not tolerate?


    Other than the fact that the cultivation was slightly stronger, this Evil Spirit girl had no sins whatsoever.


    It should be because they didn''t kill many people.


    Which is to say, this is a small white Evil Spirit.


    "Child Human Clan, you have succeeded in provoking my fury."


    "Today, I''ll eat you first ¡­"


    "Life Absorption!"


    The Evil Spirit Lord might be a girl, but no matter how good her temper was, she could not stand Gu Huang''s provocation.


    Since he was already out, he might as well eat until the end!


    If he had to blame something, he could only blame this human for provoking him.


    As he thought about it, the Evil Spirit Lord''s entire body started to emit a blood-red light, as though he was an ancient evil spirit that had awakened from the depths of an endless purgatory. It was also as if he was an unnamed existence that came from the depths of the abyss.


    A sky-filling aura of slaughter, a terrifyingly powerful aura of destruction, and endless amounts of blood-red light interweaving into trillions of strange symbols.


    The heaven and earth shook, the light was terrifying!


    With the Evil Spirit Monarch as the center, the entire gambling den area was covered, as if it was a special kind of domain that could devour all life.


    The corpses of the killers on the ground, as well as the killers who were crippled by Gu Huang, all of their vitality and vitality were being reduced at a speed that the naked eye could see.


    When the Evil Spirit Lord''s Slaughter Domain expanded, it erupted with an incomparably terrifying might. The blood-red light and strange symbols merged into her shriveled body, actually transforming into blood colored puppets.


    In that moment, all the lives of the hundreds of assassins were completely devoured, and what replaced them were all blood-colored puppets. Their movements were extremely stiff as they spread out in front of Gu Huang and Qin Xi.


    It was like a blood wave, the Evil Spirit did not want to kill the two of them, but rather, wanted them to suffer to death.


    "great devil, this ¡­ "What are these things ¡­"


    "If you still have any hidden cards, then don''t hide them. Use them quickly!"


    "If I were to answer this question today, even if I had to become a ghost, I wouldn''t spare you."


    Qin Xi was facing the Lord''s strange method, which was a trembling that came from the depths of her soul.


    Because it was unknown, he was afraid.


    It didn''t matter if the opponent was strong or weak. It was the instinct of a living being.


    "Sister Evil Spirit, let go of the butcher''s knife and turn into a Buddha."


    "It looks like you don''t plan on following my advice."


    "I can do nothing about it!" What could he do! If you are so stubborn, then don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    "Divine Space Lightning Strike!"


    "Subdue!"


    "Seal!"


    "Hex!"


    "Lock!"


    "Binding Evil Spirit!"


    Gu Huang let out a helpless sigh, and the smile on his face gradually froze. His entire person was filled with a sense of helplessness, as though he was a virtuous and noble monk.


    He wanted to guide others towards the good, but he couldn''t completely forget about it.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the world changed. The sun and moon lost their luster, and terrifying thunderbolts came out violently. Boundless blue and white thunderbolts filled the air above the entire Dark Tower, hundreds of millions of imprints flowed within, and there were even Space Print mixed within.


    The entire Dark Tower had already turned into a sea of thunder. It was holy, bright, and full of vitality, as if it could purify all the dark lightning in the sky and descend from the sky.


    It was as if the first light had cut through the binding of darkness...


    It was full of inviolable power and represented the supreme order of the world.


    Thunder boomed, divine light rose up from all four sides, runes began to circulate, space itself was sealed, and nine blue-white lightning pillars with a diameter of more than ten feet descended from the sky.


    Everywhere they passed, they would turn into a sacred sea of lightning and the blood colored puppets controlled by the Sovereign King of Evil Spirit would instantly turn into ashes. The entire area of the Dark Tower would be reduced to ruins.


    Countless smoke and dust filled the air, and millions of stones danced about. The entire world was wrapped within the sea of lightning, and Gu Huang''s figure slowly walked within, as though he was the supreme ruler of lightning.


    "Divine Lightning... "Imprint Master Wang ¡­"


    "Child of the Human Clan, you are a person of the Temple of Light ¡­" "How dare you plot against me ¡­"


    "Do you think that you can suppress me just because I''m a royal printer?"


    "It''s a pity that you''re just a weak chicken with weak Congenital Realm."


    "Even though my cultivation has been suppressed to seventy percent, killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand."


    Sacred Thunder descended from the sky, the Blood Domain was completely suppressed, countless Divine Imprints even reduced the Evil Spirit Monarch''s cultivation by seventy percent.


    After all, this was a Great Lord King. Yu Yu had already suppressed the seal to the limit.


    Even if it was Yu, having exhausted his cultivation, he had long since immersed himself in the profound energy, so Gu Huang had no choice but to do the rest.


    "Seventy percent of the cultivation. great devil, leave the rest to me!"


    After all, Great Lord King had reduced his fighting strength by 70%, and the remaining 30% was not something to be underestimated.


    exactly how big of a gap there was between him and the Evil Spirit when he had used his limit.


    Being able to fight with the Evil Spirit was also a great benefit to him.


    "Girl, just help me rush into battle. This Evil Spirit is mine."


    "What do you think I''ve been dragging this out for?"


    "Today, this young noble is going to let this Evil Spirit know the dangers of our Human Clan, and actually dares to call me a weak chicken."


    "Evil Spirit, come out and fight."


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped out, and directly walked out of the safe zone. He stood in the endless lightning sea, with the golden brilliance around him surging outwards, with a faint purple light appearing and disappearing.


    He had mastered two great heavenly arts, and his cultivation had also reached the limit of the Innate Realm. He urgently needed to fight, to test his combat power.


    The explosive limit of the Great Lord King, who had suppressed seventy percent of the cultivation, should be from the peak of the God Realm to the third or fourth level of the Heaven Realm.


    This was the best enemy, and also the best opponent.


    "Just with a weak chicken like you, little Human Clan."


    "I can kill you with my bare hands."


    "You actually dare to come out, I''ll send you to heaven."


    The Evil Spirit King''s killing intent was biting cold, and the face under the ghost mask was filled with an extremely sinister aura.


    So what if you''re a mere human, even if you''re a royal printer?


    Wang Fen, was a bunch of weak chickens with weak martial skills.


    Sister Qingxue, you can''t blame me today, if you had to blame something, you can only blame this human for his own death.


    "Cut the crap, get out here and die."


    "I don''t need a Royal Seal, I can still send you to heaven."


    Gu Huang''s aura had been brewed to the extreme, and a purple-gold radiance curled up around his eyes, as if he was a king that had returned from the Primordial Era.

 C164 Human you are in trouble

    "You little brat from Human Clan, you''re courting death!"


    "Dark God''s Finger."


    The Sovereign King of Evil Spirit took a step forward, and moved like a ghost, in a blink of an eye he was already behind Gu Huang, his terrifying finger pointed towards the sky, and the finger that was filled with darkness and destruction pierced towards the back of his head.


    The blood light surged out, and directly pierced through Gu Huang''s figure, but Gu Huang''s figure was dispersed like a wave.


    The Evil Spirit Sovereign King immediately became alert, immediately feeling that there was a fatal crisis coming from behind him, a strange blood halo condensed under his feet, in the next moment he was already 30 feet away.


    "The method of displacement, tsk tsk!" Sister Evil Spirit, it was not in vain for me to entrap you with my Royal Seal. "


    "This method of displacement, this young master is definitely going to do it."


    "I originally wanted to kill you, but now, it seems that I have to capture you alive."


    Gu Huang''s attack also missed, but he still had an extremely hot smile on his face. As expected, the treasures on this Evil Spirit was not small, after going through all of the System Space''s cultivation techniques, the great power of the abilities and techniques were not few, but the method of displacement was very few.


    In terms of displacement, it was a Power of Space, but it was a pity that it could not be controlled just because he wanted to.


    However, since this Evil Spirit had it, she naturally had to capture it alive.


    "With just you alone, what a delusion!"


    "Hidden Hand!"


    The Evil Spirit Sovereign King''s attack that missed, also stopped looking down on Gu Huang. This human was definitely not as weak as he appeared to be, the attack just now had made her feel a fatal threat.


    With that thought, the Sovereign King of Evil Spirit disappeared without a trace, without any warning, he was comparable to a Power of Space.


    As a member of the Dark Spirit Race, they are born with the ability to control the power of darkness.


    "Tsk tsk!" Evil Spirit girl, you have really surprised me more and more, it''s actually the power of darkness. "


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be enough for me!"


    "Found you."


    A purple-gold light shot out from Gu Huang''s eyes. Like two supreme divine king''s eyes that reflected through the countless worlds, they instantly pierced through the void and the figure of the Sovereign King of Evil Spirit.


    He stomped on the ground, causing the area around him to shake for hundreds of feet. Along with the shockwaves, invisible rocks and stones were torn out into a fan shape.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The Evil Spirit Lord''s figure was forced out by the shockwave and she even retreated seven or eight steps back. At the same time, Gu Huang''s figure shot out like a raging bull, full of primitive wildness.


    "Dark Heavenly Shield!"


    Three high energy shields, each with more than one person, appeared in front of the Evil Spirit Lord. However, after waiting a long time for them to collide, they did not happen.


    However, Gu Huang''s figure had already disappeared, and his consciousness instantly spread out like floodwater, sealing everything within a twenty meter radius.


    But from beginning to end, they had not even realized where Gu Huang''s figure had gone to, as if he had vanished into thin air.


    "Sister, are you looking for me?"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared like a ghost before the Sovereign King of Evil Spirit, but following that, an incomparably terrifying punch swept out.


    Purple light surged, intimidating the heaven and earth, like a meteor falling to its death, swift like thunder and lightning, faintly mixed with an incomparably terrifying will, as if it was an attack from an ancient divine king.


    The Vast Expanse was destroyed, dead silent, and barren!


    Heaven and Earth were destroyed, the river of stars perished, time and space were annihilated, and all living beings were deathly silent!


    There was only endless desolation and darkness, as well as the eternal silence.


    "Pfft!"


    "Sacred Technique..." Destroying Heavens... "The Immaculate Sacred Art of the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­"


    "How could it be so strong ¡­"


    "This is impossible ¡­"


    The Heaven Collapsing Fist caused the Evil Spirit Monarch''s three shields to be torn apart, and everything seemed to have been destroyed as the Earth Scale battle robe and mask on her body were completely torn apart. Her fist even landed squarely on her chest, shattering her muscles and bones, causing a thorough collapse.


    He could only spit out a mouthful of dark red blood, as if he didn''t need any money.


    Her beautiful face was even paler, and her eyes were filled with dead silence. She simply did not dare to believe it.


    Apocalypse Holy Arts!


    Even if she had lost seventy percent of her combat power, she was still from the Dark Spirit Tribe. Her physique was strong enough to be in the top fifty of the Evil Spirit.


    How could she believe this? How could she be willing to give up so easily?


    However, he was also using the genuine Apocalypse Holy Arts, a supreme divine art that could suppress Eastern Profound Region tens of thousands of years ago.


    Inheritance!


    The Sky Destruction was a kind of Sky Fall, but the method it used was definitely not from the Hollow Sky Palace, but an extremely ancient inheritance.


    "It fell just like that, are you really a Evil Spirit?"


    "Is there really such a weak Evil Spirit?"


    "Even if I have lost seventy percent of my battle power, you are still the ruler of the Great Evil Spirit."


    "To think that he''s such a weak chicken. I''m afraid he met a fake Evil Spirit."


    was also extremely shocked. Using the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong to execute the Apocalypse Holy Arts, its power had actually reached such an abnormal state.


    After all, she possessed the physique of a Sovereign King. If it were an ordinary Spirit Accumulation Realm cultivator, one of his punches would have turned her into ashes long ago.


    No wonder the Sister Saint King had ordered for him to not use the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong unless he was in a life and death situation.


    The explosive force was truly brutal, brutal to the extreme!


    It seemed that he had to keep a low profile in the future. However, if he used the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, the result wouldn''t be good either.


    After all, he hadn''t reached his limit yet. He had used roughly fifty percent of his combat power.


    He had to keep a low profile!


    He absolutely couldn''t be unruly while growing up in such a wretched manner.


    "Pfft!"


    "Humans, if you want to kill me, then kill me. What''s the use of wasting words!"


    The Sovereign King of Evil Spirit was almost angered to death. When the talkative Evil Spirit entered this bastard''s mouth, he actually turned into a weak chicken, the key point was that he still had an expression of disbelief.


    Wasn''t this bullying!


    Evil Spirit had never been so weak before.


    Forget it, losing is losing. How can there be so many excuses?


    However, if it fell into the hands of this human, perhaps...


    No, he would rather die than suffer torture or humiliation ¡­


    "Seal!"


    "You want to self-destruct to protect the name of the Evil Spirit?"


    "Tsk tsk!" I say, you Evil Spirit girl, you are thinking too simply. "


    "This young master is called the Demon King. It''s such a pity that a beautiful Evil Spirit girl like you died just like that."


    Gu Huang instantly released his seal, suppressing the Evil Spirit Sovereign King in front of him. He lightly lifted her chin, looking completely like a great devil king''s Mannerism.


    There were many secrets on this Evil Spirit, so he naturally had to interrogate them one by one.


    Capturing him alive was much more effective than killing him.


    A living Evil Spirit was enough to make Dark Paradise the target of everyone. To dare to openly recruit a Evil Spirit, there had to be another Evil Spirit at the base of the Dark Paradise.


    It seemed like he could make a deal and make them hand over that old dog called Gu Family.


    "Bastard, you ¡­" "If you want to kill me, then kill me ¡­"


    "If you dare to touch even a hair of mine, I, Big Sister Qingxue, and my grandfather will not forgive you."


    "Even if you are a royal seal master, you can forget about escaping from us."


    "Human, you got into trouble!"


    The Sovereign King of Evil Spirit''s eyes were filled with endless hatred and humiliation. As a Great Evil Spirit, to think that he would fall into the hands of a human being was completely humiliating for him.


    I really want to die!


    They would rather die than be tortured by humans.


    Unfortunately, this was too extravagant!

 C165 The evil spirit girl cried

    "Oh!" Grandpa... "Did I say that?"


    "As expected, there''s still the old Evil Spirit behind me. Since they won''t let me off, then."


    "Then I will kill that old Evil Spirit as well."


    "I''ve heard that the horns of the Dark Spirit Race are excellent materials for refining king artifacts. This young master won''t be courteous at all."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, a golden Genuine Qi Blade condensed in his palm, acting as if he was going to cut towards the Sovereign King''s horn ¡­


    Ah!


    "Don''t... "No way!"


    "Human, don''t cut my horn, I won''t take revenge ¡­"


    "Please ¡­" Don''t cut off my horn... "Please ¡­"


    The pale face of the Sovereign King of Evil Spirit was filled with deep fear, even his body was trembling, his dark red eyes begging for mercy.


    Who would have thought that a human would be so savage? If she let him cut this pair of horns, she would become a sinner of the Dark Spirit Race.


    The Dark Spirit Race would rather die than have their horns cut off.


    This was a symbol of their race, a supreme glory.


    Ten times more important than life and dignity.


    "Great!" Even if we don''t kill them, we can take out our treasures and redeem them! "


    "Cultivation arts, secret arts, martial skills, divine abilities, weapons, spiritual medicines ¡­"


    "Of course, the thing that you took out, whether it''s worth it or not, will be left to me in the end."


    "If it''s fast, after a breath of time, the value of your item will drop by a bit."


    The golden Genuine Qi Blade in Gu Huang''s hand lightly knocked on the corner of the Evil Spirit Sovereign King''s mouth, the corners of his mouth still had a harmless smile, but in the eyes of the Evil Spirit Sovereign King, he was just like a great devil king.


    a great devil king who was absolutely scarier than their own Evil Spirit.


    "Don''t... Humans... "I''ll just give it to you ¡­"


    "Here are the legacies of the Dark Spirit Race, as well as a few secret techniques of the other Evil Spirit races ¡­"


    "This is the Heavenly Evil Sword, the king''s weapon that my mind refined ¡­"


    "This is the Sacred Moonlight Spring ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The Sovereign King of Evil Spirit was filled with fear, he immediately took out the spatial bracelet on his person. There was a mountain of top quality Elemental Stone, as well as all kinds of ingredients, spirit herbs and even some secret techniques of the ancient Evil Spirit races.


    However, the thing that Gu Huang was most concerned about was a small bottle of the Sacred Moonlight Spring. Although it was a crystal bottle the size of a finger, it was still enough to refine a Body Refinement Pellet and a Heaven Breaking Pill.


    "Not enough, not enough. The value is too low ¡­" Have you hidden it? "


    "Nope."


    "Is it really gone?"


    Ah!" It''s really gone, I''ll give it all to you.


    "Is that so? "I need to search myself ¡­"


    "No!"


    The Evil Spirit Sovereign King looked at Gu Huang who had the appearance of a great demon, feeling both embarrassed and afraid. This bastard is really too despicable!


    And it was extremely hateful!


    Bastard! Damn human, if you dare touch me, I will definitely let grandpa chop you into pieces.


    No, I''ll tear you apart!


    "Bam!"


    "If you say no, then no. You''re my captive now, so you have no right to negotiate conditions with me."


    "If you dare say another word, I''ll cut off your horn."


    Gu Huang ruthlessly struck the Evil Spirit Sovereign King''s head, the golden Genuine Qi Blade in his hand lit up in front of him, he had the appearance of a great devil king.


    Under the sorrowful and humiliated gaze of the Evil Spirit girl, Gu Huang began to grope about, from head to toe, not letting go of a single inch, even going as far as to the most private parts of his body.


    But in the end, when they couldn''t find the treasure, Gu Huang found a blood red jade plate.


    "Bastard, return it to me ¡­" Return it to me! "


    "Please give it back to me ¡­" "That''s my item ¡­"


    "Human, I beg of you, I''m willing to do anything."


    When the Evil Spirit saw that the jade plate had been stolen, he screamed out endlessly. He was filled with unwillingness and anger, as if his most treasured object had been snatched away.


    It was a pity that the cultivation was sealed and he could not move at all.


    However, the Evil Spirit girls'' teary voices were even more like the mournful cry of a bird, causing those who heard it to feel sad, those who heard it to feel tears.


    "Oh!" I''m crying! Do you think I would believe your crocodile tears? "


    "The more important something is to you, the more valuable it will be to you. I heard that the Temple of Light issued a bounty back then."


    "Although many years have passed, I believe it is still effective."


    "Even if you''re a girl, I believe that by selling you to Temple of Light, I''ll be able to reap a lot of rewards."


    Gu Huang carefully examined the jade plate in his hands and discovered that it was a piece of a very ordinary jade plate.


    It was simply an ordinary object, but the reaction of this Evil Spirit was too huge.


    "Human, please give it back to me! That''s the only thing that my parents left me. "


    "It''s useless even if you take it ¡­" "No value at all..."


    "No matter what you want to do to me, can you give the jade plate back to me?"


    The dark red eyes of the Evil Spirit girl revealed deep yearning and reminiscence. Looking at Gu Huang, he begged him to the extreme; this was truly the only thing that his parents had left her.


    Currently, Father and Mother only had a single remnant soul left. Grandfather would need to use his own soul power to continue to exist day and night ¡­


    Only the jade plate could comfort her heart ¡­


    "Ruo Er, it''s fine, it''s fine! Elder sister has come. She won''t let anyone bully you. "


    "Little Rascal, return the jade plate to Ruo Er and help me remove the Essence Seal."


    "See how I''ll deal with you later."


    When Gu Qingxue and her group rushed over and saw everything, Gu Qingxue nearly exploded out in anger, but everyone was holding back their laughter, was this still a Evil Spirit that made people''s faces change?


    It was actually tidied up by the little devil king Gu Huang, and it was a thorough tidying up.


    Was Evil Spirit as savage as Gu Huang?


    Not only did he suppress the Evil Spirit, he practically robbed it.


    "Sister Qingxue ¡­ "He bullied me ¡­"


    "Not only are you bullying me, you are also going to cut off my horn and sell me to the Temple of Light."


    "Now he even stole my parents'' remnants."


    "Sister Qingxue, you have to avenge me."


    The Evil Spirit saw his savior but she could also tell that not only did Gu Qingxue know this Human Clan Demon King, she had a special relationship with him.


    "What!?" Sister, you know this Evil Spirit? "


    "I know, you must have been confused by this Evil Spirit."


    "The Dark Spirit Race specializes in soul control. Otherwise, why would such a smart person like you be a sister with a Evil Spirit?"


    "Sis, don''t worry. With me here, no one will be able to harm you."


    "I heard that there''s still an old Evil Spirit. I already found a way to lure him out."


    "Big Brother Niu, help me go back and invite Sister Saint King out. Tell her that I asked her to kill an old Evil Spirit."


    When Gu Huang saw Gu Qingxue, his heart immediately turned cold. He had actually destroyed My Big Sister''s reputation, and obviously the My Big Sister was in charge of this place.


    He had smashed her face, killed hundreds of other assassins, and even sealed the Evil Spirit girl.


    With My Big Sister''s temperament, she would definitely punish him severely.


    He might as well make a mistake and use the Sister Saint King''s name to intimidate them.


    He had to get rid of all relations, he had to stand on the side of justice, and not reveal his intentions to help this little girl.


    The plan to conquer the Snowfiend King had yet to begin, so he definitely could not be prejudiced against him by the My Big Sister.


    "You''re not even going to listen to me anymore?"


    "You heartless little bastard. Big Sis Bastard has been so good to you all these years."


    "If you don''t open the seal, don''t blame me for not recognizing this little brother of yours."


    Gu Qingxue secretly gritted her teeth, and she almost died from being angered by Gu Huang. Others might not know about this little bastard, but how could she not know that it was purely on purpose?

 C166 Gu qing xue begging for mercy

    "No, the more you say that, the more I won''t be able to open the seal."


    "Sis, your little brother can only apologize."


    "Evil Spirit has too many tricks up her sleeve, I don''t dare to take the risk."


    Gu Huang was completely unconvinced. If he really allowed My Big Sister to come in, it would just be asking for a beating, and this Evil Spirit girl had already been living together with him for at least a year or two.


    At that time, they would be facing two Great Lord Kings.


    Wouldn''t he be utterly humiliated in front of so many people?


    "Second brother, what should I say to make you believe me?"


    "Little brother, let''s each take a step back and bring this Evil Spirit back."


    "Elder sister, I will personally explain the reason to you. Do you believe me now?"


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes clearly carried a trace of anger. This little bastard was really too stubborn to listen to her words. It had only been three years since she left home.


    But thinking about how he was facing a Evil Spirit, it was understandable for his own brother to do so.


    But Gu Qingxue just felt uncomfortable in her heart, and very uncomfortable at that.


    Especially when he looked at Qin Xi, who was at the side. She clearly carried a bit of hostility, and was the one who made her own little brother mess with him, and also ¡­


    "No, this won''t do. My Gu Family cannot afford the crime of colluding with the Evil Spirit."


    "Sister, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for the old man and the old man!"


    "I''m afraid that the Sister Saint King will crush her to death if I return home."


    "Seniors, as well as this little girl, you guys go back first!"


    "Elder sister, come in by yourself."


    Gu Huang thought about it, and in his heart, he felt extremely helpless. He couldn''t just let My Big Sister lose face and be embarrassed to step down.


    As for the Evil Spirit, he could spare her, but as for how to spare her ¡­


    It all depended on his own intentions. It was just that the matter today had gotten out of hand.


    "Brother Gu, since it''s your decision, then I don''t care. We''ll go back and wait for you."


    "Bro, just pretend we didn''t see what happened today."


    "Brother Gu, there''s no need to feel any pressure ¡­"


    "Brother, Evil Spirit is still a Evil Spirit after all. You can decide for yourself."


    Old Stone, Gold, Giant Ape, and Niu Dazhuang all transmitted their voices to Gu Huang. Today, this matter involved Gu Huang, so how could they say anything?


    Furthermore, they were not pedant people, but they wanted to see how Gu Huang would judge.


    Kill or release, there was no other way?


    But this brat was even more terrifying, he was suppressing a Evil Spirit Lord with his bare hands.


    Qin Xi gave a deep glance at Gu Huang, and also withdrew without saying a word. The appearance of these people made her suck in a deep breath of cold air, and any one of them had the power to kill her.


    Furthermore, his sister was also a Great Lord King, not to mention there were also several other Sovereigns, and even existences that surpassed them.


    The water in the Gu Family was too deep, it was so deep that it was terrifying.


    They really could not be provoked!


    "Howl!"


    "Sister Qingxue, he is a devil ¡­"


    The Evil Spirit was completely fearful of Gu Huang, and facing Gu Qingxue, she once again shed tears. If not for Gu Qingxue today, who knows what kind of methods she would have used.


    A scoundrel, a real scoundrel!


    No, he was a great devil king.


    "Enough, enough, Little Sister Ruo Er, stop crying ¡­"


    "This is all a misunderstanding. This sister will accompany you!"


    "Second brother, what are you waiting for? still haven''t removed her seal. "


    Gu Qingxue carried Ruo Er in front of him, and comforted him nonstop, coming across her own little brother little devil king, even if she did not die, she would at least lose a layer of skin, fortunately she managed to get here in time, otherwise she would really be chopped into pieces today.


    and even the old Evil Spirit behind him, one of the three elders of the Dark Paradise.


    It was also because they couldn''t escape Gu Huang''s trap, and they didn''t believe that Ruo Er would be used as bait and attract him over, with the Saint King overseeing everything.


    Therefore, he could only say that he was unlucky!


    "Sis, you really want me to let her off!" Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, appearing incomparably calm. Killing Evil Spirit or not was just a sentence, but he was unwilling to think about it, so what he had to think about, had to happen in the end.


    Gu Qingxue''s future stand!


    Was it someone from the Gu Family, or was it the Great Lord King?


    This is an unsolvable problem.


    "Nonsense, of course I''ll let it go. I didn''t see Ruo Er being bullied like that by you."


    "Second brother, don''t think about all that nonsense. I will always be someone from the Gu Family, and I will also be your big sister."


    "But Ruo Er is different. Even though she is a member of the Dark Spirit Race, she has a pure heart and never recklessly kills innocents. Furthermore, her grandfather once helped me."


    "Ruo Er has followed me for more than a hundred years, she is just like my little sister."


    "Brother, don''t tell me you still don''t believe me?"


    Gu Qingxue''s heart was also filled with helplessness. As time passed, she would not be able to continue concealing her identity, and would first eliminate the culprit in his bloodline, and then, she would become an assassin with Dark Paradise.


    Her hands were stained with too much innocent blood. Hiding within the Gu Family for over a dozen years was a feeling she had never experienced before, and was also the most unforgettable time of her life.


    It was a pity that his memories had been awoken and everything was like a dream. He simply did not know how to face it!


    "Whatever, whatever. Elder sister, since you insist on protecting her, how could I possibly go against your wishes?"


    "I don''t have anyone in my Gu Family. Are you afraid of one more Evil Spirit?"


    "Sister Evil Spirit, this is the Thousand Illusionary Star Seal, it is the original and unique seal of my Fifth Senior Brother, it can conceal one''s aura and change one''s appearance and identity."


    "By using your blood essence, you can change your appearance. Unless you are a Saint Seal Master, or an expert who has cultivated the Eye of Absurdity, no one can see through your disguise."


    "Consider it as me wounding you a little ¡­"


    Gu Huang sighed repeatedly. Even if he was enemies with all the people in the world, it was impossible for him to fall out with Gu Qingxue. Wasn''t it just a mere Evil Spirit?


    What''s the big deal!


    "Second Brother, Big Sister has brought Ruo Er to thank you."


    "Ruo Er, everything is alright. It was just a misunderstanding."


    "It''s impossible to make this little bastard lower his head."


    Gu Qingxue gratefully looked at Gu Huang, fully aware of how difficult it was to make his own little brother change his mind, and even gift him such a great gift.


    That was completely out of respect for him. Even if Gloomy Division was destroyed, so be it.


    The blame should be given to the people from Hollow Sky Palace.


    "Sister Qingxue, since you said it like that, Ruo Er will naturally obey."


    "It''s just that, can you return the jade plate to me? Those are my parents'' only remnants."


    "great devil king, I''m begging you."


    Although Ruo Er possessed the cultivation of the Great Lord King, she was still bullied and feared by Gu Huang. Everyone said that the Evil Spirit was cruel, but he was even more brutal than the Evil Spirit.


    And it was even a great devil, and one of the great devil s at that ¡­


    "Take it!"


    "Sister Evil Spirit, your parents aren''t dead yet, are they?"


    "It should be more accurate to say that each of them still have a remnant soul alive. Due to being in a muddled state, someone used their own soul power to nourish themselves and to ensure that their Genuine Spirit will not perish or their soul light will not dissipate."


    "Something related to the soul. If I''m not careful, it could turn to dust."


    "However, there are always exceptions ¡­"


    In his heart, Gu Huang could not bear the sad eyes of the My Big Sister. In any case, it was just two puppet bodies, a cauldron of medicinal pills and a seal.


    But to use the Evil Spirit to take revenge was indeed mutually reinforcing.

 C167 Sis you are such a scammer!

    The ancestor of the other bloodline in Gu Family had once annihilated the main culprit of his bloodline.


    "Great Devil ¡­ No... You... Is there a way? "


    "Ruo Er begs you to save my parents. No matter what the condition is, Ruo Er will be able to fulfil it."


    Ruo Er immediately escaped from Gu Qingxue''s embrace after hearing what she said. Her dead eyes were filled with hope as she directly knelt in front of Gu Huang ¡­


    As long as he could save his parents, he would be able to pay any price.


    "Brother, don''t hide anything in front of me. If you have a way, hurry up and say it."


    "Little Sister Ruo Er has already paid too much of a price for her parents."


    "Don''t give her hope, and at the same time make her despair."


    Gu Qingxue was finding it harder and harder to see through her little brother, with just a few words, she had four Semi-sage s come over, and once again led a Saint King into confusion.


    Others might not be able to do anything about it, but this little scoundrel might not.


    It was too cunning. He didn''t even know how many tricks he had up his sleeve.


    In short, Gu Qingxue completely believed everything she said.


    "It''s not that there''s no way, but why should I help you?"


    "Who isn''t raised by their parents? Do I have to be an exception just because you have a weak appearance?"


    "But I want your Dark Paradise, a person''s head."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a smile hung on his lips, full of mystery and confidence, making it difficult to guess what would happen.


    Even though some debts have been settled for the past three hundred years, they still had to settle. Don''t think that just because the Gu Family is gone, the matter is settled.


    Then there was the matter of our ancestor being beaten down from the Hollow Sky Palace. There was also the matter of our Gu Family''s ancestor, the Human King, falling into the abyss.


    This debt of blood naturally had to be settled in a single stroke.


    "Second Brother, you can''t. You absolutely can''t."


    "It''s impossible to abandon his Dark Paradise, and even more so, it''s impossible for Senior Evil Spirit to make a move."


    "He is one of the five Sacred Masters of the Dark Paradise, and his relationship with the two great king Clans is not ordinary at all."


    "Little brother, without the support of Human Royal Clan, it is simply impossible for Dark Paradise to develop."


    "The Hollow Sky Palace has already returned, and there are even Human Royal Clan spying on us from the shadows."


    "Revenge is not urgent."


    Gu Qingxue''s gaze was filled with seriousness. After all, this matter was extremely important, how could she not understand what Gu Huang wanted to do?


    Revenge!


    take back the blood debt of the Blood Washing Gu Family from three hundred years ago.


    The ancestor of the other bloodline in the Gu Family had originally come from the Hollow Sky Palace, and he was already a saint back then.


    But with Human Royal Clan supporting him from behind, even if he did not get his revenge, he would still be thrown in.


    "Young mistress, the gentleman''s revenge is only ten years old."


    "But I''m a vile character. I never take revenge overnight."


    "I want that old dog''s head."


    "Sister Evil Spirit, since you can''t do it, then let''s call it a day."


    Gu Huang rolled his sleeves and kept the items of the Evil Spirit Sovereign King, but took away the inheritance of the Dark Spirit Race and the Moonlight Holy Spring. These were the materials to make the Heaven Breaking Pill and the Durr Pellet.


    The other two things they can look for on their own... As long as he could afford it, he might not be unable to find it.


    So the person from this bloodline who harmed Gu Family back then was actually an old saint?


    It was indeed difficult to kill a saint!


    However, it was not worth for Sister Saint King to personally deal with such a small character.


    "great devil king, whose head do you want?" Ruo Er''s delicate face revealed a hint of unwillingness, as if she had understood something? She became extremely determined.


    For his parents, who could not be killed?


    Even if he wanted his own head, that was fine too.


    This great devil king was his parents'' only hope for life.


    He could not give up!


    "Enough, Little Sister Ruo Er, Little Brother, stop messing around."


    "Little brother, if you can''t become the sovereign king, don''t mention this matter."


    "If you dare to act without thinking, I will inform grandfather about this matter."


    Gu Qingxue immediately and forcefully rejected Gu Huang, and never gave him the slightest bit of thought, deeply knowing the power behind this little brother of his. As long as he was willing, he could directly ask Saint King to help.


    Even if it was Human Royal Clan, they would have all been killed by that person.


    The number one Saint King of the thirty-six continents.


    Who could contend against that person?


    "Good, good, good. You are the eldest young mistress. I''ll listen to you."


    "However, I''ll say it like this first. If the people from Dark Paradise seek death, then don''t blame me for this."


    "An old saint, I think the Big Brother Niu and the others would be happy to help."


    "I''m going back first. Hurry up and send this Evil Spirit away!"


    Gu Huang was a little helpless in his heart. How could he not know that Gu Qingxue was worried, afraid that he would commit suicide.


    But if he didn''t find trouble with that old dog, would he be able to let it go?


    Especially now, his Gu Family was already at the heart of the struggle.


    When the Hollow Sky Palace appeared, the Sister Saint King gave the entrance to the Great Void Heavenly Realm to him.


    Whether it was him or his Gu Family, both had become the center of the storm, and he would not be able to keep this a secret sooner or later.


    If they could not protect it, they did not believe that the Sister Saint King would destroy their humanity.


    A person riding on a horse was becoming more and more like a villain!


    "Stop right there. Do you think you can just run away after causing such a commotion?"


    "Sister''s territory was destroyed by you, and she was killed by you. Sister Ruo Er''s identity was also exposed."


    "If you want to stop thinking about it now, how can there be such a cheap deal?"


    "Little brother, how come I didn''t realize that you were so capable before?"


    "Qin Xi, the Fourth Lord of Storage of the Great Qin Empire, right? If you dare to leave, I will become a Snowfiend King in minutes. "


    "I don''t care what happens then."


    Gu Qingxue''s figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Gu Huang, blocking his path. A faint smile hung on her beautiful face, if this little bastard really ignored it, Ruo Er would immediately be hunted down to death.


    The matter that the little devil had stirred up had to be dealt with until the end.


    "Sis, my own sister! I''ve never seen anyone like you. How could you cheat your own brother like this? "


    Didn''t I give it to the Thousand Illusionary Star Seal? As long as she doesn''t commit suicide in the future, basically no one will be able to discover his whereabouts. "


    "That''s not right, that''s not right!" "Sis, are you planning to bluff me?"


    "Damn!" Say it! "


    Gu Huang smacked himself on the head, with a deep bitter smile and helplessness hanging on his face. Everyone said that he was scammed, but who could scam this Snowfiend King, Gu Qingxue!


    If she really wanted to turn into a Snowfiend King, she would be beaten to death within minutes.


    No, that''s the Human Clan Heaven''s Pride ¡­


    "Little brother, what nonsense are you spouting? Is sister the one who tried to cheat her own brother? "


    "Ruo Er is a Evil Spirit, this is something that Big Sis cannot deny. But look at her weakness, what kind of Evil Spirit do you think she is?"


    "I am indeed assured about your imprint, but I am worried about others!" If no one is looking at her, then they will fall into her trap sooner or later. "


    "Big Sis is going back to the headquarters to report in the next few days, so I''ll let Ruo Er follow beside you for the time being.


    Gu Qingxue''s face was full of smiles, but her eyes revealed a resolute determination that could not be resisted. Anyway, this trouble was caused by you, so you have to be responsible for it right now.


    Right now, his Gu Family was like an iron wall, able to overturn a Sacred Ground at will.


    If Ruo Er stayed here, she would naturally be at ease.


    "What!?" Let me bring her along, Snowfiend King. Aren''t you trying to scam me?


    "She is the Evil Spirit, a Great Evil Spirit!"


    "Do you want our Gu Family to be completed?"


    "If the Sister Saint King finds out, I''m afraid he''ll be burnt to ashes within minutes."


    "Sis, you''re such a scammer!"


    Gu Huang laughed bitterly. He had enough bad luck on his person and bringing along a Great Evil Spirit was the f * cking declaration to the world that this father was the villain?

 C168 Dark aid

    "It''s fine, big sis believes in your ability, you can definitely guarantee Ruo Er''s safety."


    "Ruo Er, don''t mess around, when I''m not around, listen to him. If he dares to bully you, as long as she does not beat you to death."


    "Little brother, don''t worry!" Ruo Er is very obedient, but she eats a little too much. "


    "Sister left, I''ll be back in a few days."


    Gu Qingxue smiled, without saying anything further, her figure instantly vanished into thin air.


    If Ruo Er followed him, he could only hide everywhere and follow his lackeys; he absolutely did not have to worry about being tricked.


    At the very least, it would be safe!


    Hm! Finally, he had gotten rid of this burden, and it was his own brother who made things easy.


    "Sigh!" It really hasn''t changed at all, and there''s really no way of discussing how to scam it! "


    "Forget it, forget it, Ruo Er is it! "Just follow me from now on!"


    "But let''s make three rules!"


    "The first to use the Thousand Illusionary Star Seal, conceals your presence and appearance."


    "Secondly, without my order, you are not to kill anyone, and neither are you allowed to use cultivation s that exceed the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    "I haven''t thought about the third one for now ¡­"


    Gu Huang looked at Ruo Er, who was in front of him.


    It was hard to imagine that this was a Evil Spirit King ¡­


    Snowfiend King, just you wait.


    "great devil king, Ruo Er is very obedient and will definitely not bring you any trouble."


    "Sister Qingxue told me that as long as I listen to you, you will be in a good mood."


    "Do you only know how to save my parents?"


    "great devil king... Wrong... Elder Brother Huang... "


    Although Ruo Er was the Sovereign King of the Great Evil Spirit, sshe was really bullied and feared by Gu Huang. Even after the recovery of the cultivation, he was still scared, and only fear could be felt.


    Afraid that this great devil king would cut off his horn again ¡­


    In this world, other than Grandfather, only Big Sister Qingxue would not lie to him.


    "Enough, stop pretending, you are only a Great Lord King. You have at least lived for a thousand years and you still call me brother ¡­"


    "Do I really have a way to deal with your parents?"


    "But we''ll talk about it in a few days! It requires a lot of top quality Spiritual Beings. Even if I don''t want you to pay any price, you won''t be able to gather these Spiritual Beings. "


    "What a big trouble!"


    Gu Huang looked at Ruo Er, who was in front of him, and from the bottom of his heart, he did not have a single good impression of him. This had nothing to do with his race.


    It was clearly a Great Lord King, and one that had lived for at least a thousand years.


    Yet, he just had a sixteen or seventeen year old female Mannerism.


    "I... I have lived for more than a thousand years... But we, the Dark Spirit Race, have a natural lifespan of a few thousand years ¡­ According to the life expectancy of the Human Clan ¡­ "I''m no more than sixteen years old ¡­"


    "Elder Brother Huang, I know I''m a Evil Spirit. Your Human Clan hate me."


    "But Ruo Er promises you, she won''t give you any trouble."


    Ruo Er used the Thousand Illusionary Star Seal, his body was suffused with a dark red brilliance, and countless strange seals circulated around his body.


    The cultivation that belonged to the Great Lord King had also been suppressed by the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Weak, ordinary, obedient!


    As if she were a little sister next door, she didn''t feel the slightest bit threatened.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you!"


    "If you violate any of the orders, I will personally kill you."


    "And also that old Evil Spirit behind you!"


    "Of course, if you meet an evil person with ill intentions, you can attack as you please, but you are not allowed to absorb life and blood essence."


    "Right now, you are just a Human Clan. You have to follow the rules of the Human Clan."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang warned his again and again with incomparable seriousness. There was a lot of helplessness in his heart, as this was just a ticking time bomb, and it might explode on the next day.


    But to put off a day is a day...


    When Ruo''er and Ancient Desolation left, a rift appeared in the air. It was Gu Qing Xue and a black-robed figure wearing a ghost mask. However, his identity was betrayed by a pair of horns on his head.


    "Sigh!" Little Qingxue, you''ve worked hard these past few years. "


    "If not for you, I''m afraid that Ruo Er would not even know what she would have become in her Dark Paradise."


    "Now, the person who you have entrusted Ruo Er to the Gu Family, will she not bring me trouble?"


    "If my identity is found out ¡­"


    The black-robed figure let out a long sigh. After all, he had sensed Ruo Er''s presence the moment her identity was revealed, and had been hiding at the side all this while.


    After all, there were four Semi-sage s and a terrifying Saint King guarding it. If he dared to show himself, he could guarantee that he wouldn''t be reduced to nothing even if he were to be blown to smithereens.


    "Elder, don''t worry!" With my little brother here, no one can hurt Ruo Er, even if her identity is exposed. "


    "Does that kid have a lot of tricks up his sleeves?" And extremely cunning. "


    "It''s not like you didn''t see, Ruo Er was the Great Lord King''s cultivation, and he was still suppressed by him."


    "The Hollow Sky Palace has already appeared, and the various factions within the Dark Paradise are fiercely competing, so it is safest for Ruo Er to stay here."


    "That is the only way that we do not have to worry about future troubles."


    Gu Qingxue was also filled with helplessness. If Gu Huang found out, he would definitely be involved in the battle inside Dark Paradise, and all the people she had personally witnessed would have to compromise.


    Because his own little brother, was a genuine Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace.


    Gu Chen''s clone was suppressed, and even had the Nine Extinction Blood Seal imprinted on it. Although no one with Hollow Sky Palace was afraid, if Gu Huang were to go berserk ¡­


    No one in the Hollow Sky Palace could afford the price!


    "Do you want to die?"


    A chilling divine intent was released, intermixed with an endless amount of divine might. It was as if it was the overlord from the nine heavens, erupting with boundless pressure.


    "Greetings, Saint King. Please calm your anger. Please listen to what this junior has to say."


    Gu Qingxue was startled, and immediately bowed in respect. The black robed figure beside him also knelt down with a tremble, because he was an invincible Saint King, an expert that suppressed all thirty-six continents.


    Saint King who was not even thirty years old...


    Moreover, if such a peerless expert were to be concealed within the Xuanyang City, it would even cause one''s scalp to tingle just thinking about it.


    "Little girl, you''re the descendant of the Lie Mountain''s Wang family."


    "Bring me the words of the few old fellows from your clan. I covered Gu Huang."


    "If anyone above the Sovereign King comes looking for trouble with him, I will go find them and have a good talk."


    "Bring me the Hollow Sky Palace as well."


    "Gu Huang is missing a single hair, I will annihilate your clan."


    "Take it!"


    A projection of a divine will appeared in the air. Shockingly, on the thirty-six continents, at the s who were invincible under the heavens, an incomparably ancient bronze tablet fell into Gu Qingxue''s hands.


    Little brother Gu Huang, elder sister will help you get rid of the threat of some old people. You have to grow as fast as possible.


    If I leave one day, the Human Clan of the thirty-six continents will need your protection.


    "I shall follow the Saint King''s decree, Qingxue will definitely bring all of them to you."


    Gu Qingxue looked at the bronze medallion in her hand, and her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. It was actually the Saint King''s Medallion ¡­


    No need to be afraid. This time, he finally had something to rely on. It didn''t matter if it was the old people from his clan or the old people from another clan.


    Facing the Saint King token, he could only tremble obediently.


    "Dark spirit race, you guys still act according to the rules, I hope you guys will behave yourselves."


    The divine sense projection of the Saint King looked deeply into her eyes, before disappearing, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Thank you, Saint King!"


    The Dark Spirit Race old man let out a long breath. He was finally relieved. Luckily, they were not like the other Evil Spirit races and were bloodthirsty and cruel ¡­


    Otherwise, his life today would probably be over.


    So close, it was really so close!

 C169 Sister saint ruler mighty!

    Gu Family.


    When Gu Huang brought Ruo Er into the courtyard, Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Giant Ape, Old Stone, Xuan Li, Gu Jiuyou, Iron King, Tie Gang, Niu Ben, the old man, and even Gu Tianyuan had surrounded him.


    All of them were staring at Ruo Er. After all, in the world, it was said that the Evil Spirit was cruel and bloodthirsty, but that had happened a long time ago.


    Facing the attention of a group of experts, Ruo Er seemed to be slightly fearful, and directly hid behind Gu Huang, and pulled on the corner of his clothes.


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at? Have you never seen a living person before?"


    "Four old brothers, don''t worry. I''ve taken care of him properly. I''ll take responsibility if anything happens."


    "Look at what this is?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly as a crystal bottle instantly appeared in his palm. It was filled with an incomparable azure-green liquid, and even through the crystal bottle, one could feel a strong life force coming from it.


    "Sacred Moonlight Spring, it''s really the Sacred Moonlight Spring ¡­"


    "Bro, this... could it be that you met someone from the Moon Clan? "


    "That''s right!" When did Moon Clan become so generous, to actually gift so much. "


    "Brother, doesn''t this mean ¡­"


    The four people of Gold, Niu Dazhuang, Giant Ape, and Old Stone found it hard to conceal the excitement in their hearts, and they became even more joyous. They had already obtained the most difficult of the Sacred Spring of Moonlight, so the remaining elixirs were not a problem at all.


    He just did not expect Gu Huang to be so lucky!


    They had come the right way.


    "Moon Clan, I don''t even know what their appearances are."


    "The Sacred Moonlight Spring was contributed by Ruo Er, she''s my younger sister now."


    "Ruo Er knew what you guys needed to pass your tribulation, so she took out all of her inventory."


    "Ruo Er, that''s the Big Brother Niu, Big Brother Yuan, Big Brother Gold and Big Brother Old Stone. Don''t think that they are fierce, they are actually good people."


    "Do you see that old man? His name is Gu Jiuyou, and that person is Gu Jiu. You must remember, those facing him like them are all scoundrels. "


    "In the future, if I meet such a person, I can just kill him. Even if I kill the wrong person, it doesn''t matter."


    "Furthermore, people like Big Sister Xuan Li and the Iron King are all good people. Even if they did bad things, they were forced to do so ¡­"


    "See this panda? Are there still any Blacky s? They are all very good people. "


    "This is my old man Gu Lieyang, my unreliable father Gu Tianyuan."


    Gu Huang introduced each and every one of them to Ruo Er, naturally to eliminate their wariness and everyone''s fear of Ruo Er. After all, she was a Great Evil Spirit.


    "Ruo Er greets Big Brother Niu. Brother Jin, Brother Yuan, Brother Shi."


    "Greetings to Old Man Lord, Uncle Gu!"


    "Greetings Senior Iron King, Sister Xuan Li!"


    "Greetings Big Brother Black, Big Brother Panda."


    The fear in Ruo Er''s heart disappeared by quite a bit, and she greeted everyone respectfully. The only thing was that she did not greet Gu Jiuyou, and her eyes were still on guard the entire time.


    "Good!" Sister, from now on, you are my, Niu Dazhuang''s, sister. Who dares to bully you, say out my name. "


    "Ruo Er, we, the Gold, have confirmed your sister."


    "Hahaha!" I, Old Ape, also have a sister. Although you are Evil Spirit, but if we really are to talk about it, your Dark Spirit Race isn''t fierce. "


    "Sister, we brothers owe you a huge favor this time. If you have anything to say in the future, just say it. If anyone dares to bully you, I will be the first one to destroy Old Stone."


    Old Stone, Giant Ape, Niu Dazhuang, and the four Gold s had also dispelled their doubts and contributed the Sacred Moonlight Spring. This was a huge favor and Gu Huang was the one who introduced them from the side.


    "Ruo Er, don''t be afraid. No one will dare bully you."


    "Little girl, come to Mysterious Sun Mountains in the future, find a random Vicious Beasts and announce my Iron King''s name."


    Xuan Li and the Iron King were also doing the same, how could Gu Huang not sell his favors, how could she not sell it ¡­


    Ruo Er was indeed obedient, and not that fierce.


    "Little bastard, what''s the meaning of this!"


    "Seniors, Queen Xuan Li, fellow Iron King, as well as the Blacky Niu, Little Cat, all of you come and judge."


    "Gu Jiu is indeed a bad guy, but how did this old man become a bad guy?"


    "This old man is indeed a little slovenly, but this face is still loyal and kind ¡­"


    "Little bastard, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. This old man is your ancestor. You are disobedient and unfilial to order this old man around like this ¡­"


    "If you don''t explain yourself today, I will definitely bring justice to my family."


    Gu Jiuyou was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and his teeth almost broke. He actually called himself a bad guy, this brat was too infuriating.


    He didn''t show any respect at all. This kind of devilish aura couldn''t last for long.


    They had to teach him a lesson.


    "Yes, you do have a good, honest face."


    "But I can only see that you''re not feeling well. Look at you, you look like a bear. You look messy and unkempt ¡­"


    "You have not only lost face for me, you have also lost the face of our ancestor, the King."


    "Old man, you dared to invite the family law today. Do you believe that one day I will bring back our ancestor, the King, and let him take a good look at you, his unworthy descendant?"


    "You can''t even protect a clan member''s heir, and you''re still hiding away for three hundred years. I feel so ashamed for you."


    "You seem to have forgotten the existence of our Gu Family! You will be addressed as the clan''s Daofather in front of me, while I am considered to be of the same generation as the Sister Saint King. "


    "Old man, do you want my Sister Saint King to also call you ancestor?!"


    "Do you still dare to deny that you''re a bad guy?"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a harmless smile appeared on his face; his entire person was filled with arrogance.


    "Hiss!"


    "Little bastard, you ¡­"


    "Senior Saint King, this junior does not have any thoughts of taking advantage of you, please do not listen to this little bastard''s nonsense."


    "Senior, please do not be angry!"


    Hearing that, Gu Jiuyou''s heart became cold, and immediately bowed towards the backyard, the anger filling his stomach completely dissipated, and was replaced with fear and unease.


    He had been tricked by this little bastard again!


    What a scam!


    This was too f * cking ridiculous!


    To dare to become the ancestor, I, your father, have not lived enough!


    "Sister Saint King, I don''t know what temper you have, but if it was me, I really can''t take it anymore!"


    "This old thing clearly doesn''t place you in his eyes!"


    "Sister Saint King, I beg you to help me, please clean this place up properly."


    Gu Huang, on the other hand, desired to see the world in chaos. At the same time, he shouted out loud towards the backyard, and from time to time, he looked at Gu Jiuyou with a gaze filled with provocation.


    Old fellow, let''s see how long you can continue pretending to be a big tailed wolf.


    "Bam!"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, you have been very arrogant lately! No one can cure you, right? "


    At this time, a palm appeared in the air and instantly sucked Gu Huang into the void. Then, he smashed ruthlessly onto the ground, creating a huge human-shaped crater.


    "Hahaha!" "Little bastard, I told you to pretend to be a big tail wolf, but now you''ve been slapped in the face!"


    "Senior is wise!"


    Gu Jiuyou could not hold back his laughter on the spot, and bowed towards the sky. Seeing Gu Huang''s appearance, he felt extremely refreshed in his heart.


    There was nothing more enjoyable than seeing this little bastard humiliated.


    "You should also be punished for being disrespectful to your elders!"


    A clear and cold voice came out, and another palm print appeared in the air, directly sucking Gu Jiuyou in and ruthlessly smashing him into the ground as well, as it similarly smashed out a human-shaped huge crater.


    "Old man, you must be funny!"


    "Sister Saint King, mighty!"


    Gu Huang crawled up from the ground. Even though his face was covered in dust, he still laughed loudly when he saw Gu Jiuyou.

 C170 Request

    "Master Gu, please display your sacred art and save my little brother. I am willing to pay any price."


    "Master, I know that this request is very sudden, but Xuan Li requests Master to save me."


    It had been a few days since Queen Xuan Li came to the Gu Family, but she did not have the chance to request for help. After all, she had personally witnessed the rebirth of the Iron King from the brink of death.


    His fleshly body was reformed!


    Life continues!


    It meant that she was being reborn for the second time, and had preserved eighty to ninety percent of her peak combat power. Moreover, there was also Gu Qingxue''s guarantee that she would definitely save her brother.


    I just wonder what kind of price Iron King has to pay ¡­


    "Sister Xuan Li, get up!"


    "There have been so many things going on these past few days that I''ve forgotten about it."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you, but I have a condition."


    Gu Huang walked to the side of Queen Xuan Li and helped her up. Unconsciously, he saw a touch of snow-white on her chest.


    It really was something!


    As expected of a fox spirit!


    Big chest is the way to go!


    "Master, what conditions?" Xuan Li let out a long breath. As long as Gu Huang was willing to help, then the conditions were simply nothing?


    No matter what the price was, he could do it himself.


    "I say, Big Sister Xuan Li, what kind of expression is that? Even if I don''t have a good reputation, I''m not the kind of bastard who would take advantage of someone when they''re in trouble."


    "The condition is simple, I will save your brother''s life, and from now on, you and Senior Iron King will dissolve the conflict, and you are not allowed to use force anymore."


    Looking at the expression in Xuan Li''s eyes, Gu Huang instantly knew what she wanted to do. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that kind of thought at all ¡­


    Women aren''t important at all, okay?


    Because there were too many beauties!


    The little girl, the tigress, the silly girl, Snowfiend King, that person who wasn''t a devastatingly beautiful woman, and that Saint King who had such a magnificent beauty.


    "What?" Master Gu, would ¡­ "It''s that simple."


    "I have already resolved the conflict between me and big brother Iron King. Such great kindness ¡­"


    "Xuan Li is unable to repay me in any way, please accept my respect."


    Xuan Li was initially a little embarrassed, but when she heard Gu Huang''s conditions, she was completely shocked. She did not dare believe that it was true, and immediately knelt down.


    Such kindness ¡­


    He really couldn''t repay him in any way.


    "Alright, alright, big sister Xuan Li, it''s just a small task, let''s just forget about all these red tape!"


    "Of course, I said it in advance. I want the materials!"


    "At least ten units of luck, or a hundred flawless King Order Soul Pearl."


    "But I think you won''t be able to take out the materials needed to recreate the body. I still have some left, and it''s enough to recreate a body, but at most, it''s a cultivation that can maintain Congenital Realm."


    "Big Sis Xuan Li, even though we are friends, you have to give me the materials and materials, 100 pieces of flawless quality King Order Soul Pearl."


    Gu Huang stretched his back a little with a smile on his face. No one disliked money, no?


    Soul Pearl s were treasures to him!


    How can I become stronger without charging money?


    The Soul Sea was about to be established, so it definitely required a large amount of soul power.


    "Brother Gu, allow me, Old Ox, to interrupt you."


    "Could it be that you really can reform your body and revive the divine soul and preserve its cultivation?"


    Niu Dazhuang and the others were confused, but when they heard Gu Huang''s words, they could not help but voice them out, because what did they hear?


    The cultivation that reconstituted the body and could still preserve Congenital Realm.


    Heaven above!


    What sort of method was this? What sort of terrifying power ¡­


    It was a heaven-defying sight!


    "Senior Ox, this junior should answer this question for you!"


    "This junior previously only had three days of lifespan, and the divine soul was also almost annihilated ¡­"


    "But the Gu Kid helped me rebuild my body, and extradited the divine soul. Not only did it extend my life, I also preserved more than eighty percent of my peak cultivation."


    "There is nothing wrong with that. Moreover, I can switch between human and beast bodies. I am stronger than my previous physique."


    "It would not be excessive to call it a heaven-defying trick like that."


    Iron King let out a heavy sigh. What he regretted the most in his life was that he accidentally killed Xuan Li''s brother, not only did he allow the Black Fox race to leave their territory independently, he even became sworn enemies with Xuan Li.


    But after encountering Gu Huang, not only did he recover his life, he even got over the misunderstanding with Xuan Li.


    Furthermore, the ancestor of his Iron-eater s had once been extremely close with the ancestor of the Gu Family, and was also a bloodline that had been abandoned before.


    "What?" Unexpectedly ¡­ Is it true? Is there no heavenly punishment? "


    "Iron Boy, come over here and let me take a look."


    "By the heavens, this is truly an unfathomable skill!"


    The Gold, the Old Stone, and the Giant Ape all walked over. Three divine senses carefully examined the body of the Iron King, but in the end, the three of them sighed in admiration.


    It really was an incomparably terrifying technique. It was truly mysterious and unpredictable.


    He really didn''t know who his teacher was, to actually possess such an incredible ability.


    "Brother Gu, I, Old Ox, have a presumptuous request. If I, Old Ox, know, it''s very abrupt ¡­"


    "But it has already become a lifetime''s worth of regret for me, Old Cow ¡­"


    "Brother, if you are willing to help me once, I, Old Ox, am willing to guard Gu Family for a thousand years."


    took a deep breath and spoke to Gu Huang in an incomparably serious manner. Back then, he had accidentally injured the Little Princess and now, his Moon Clan was not related to their clans at all.


    And today, he had personally witnessed a miracle. If only he could revive the Moon Clan Little Princess ¡­


    The knot in his heart for so many years could also be resolved.


    "Big Brother Niu, your words are too heavy. Really, they are too heavy."


    "You want to save the Moon Clan Little Princess, leave this matter to me."


    "Saving one is a way to save them, and saving two is also a way to save them."


    "Restoring the divine soul is easy, but there is a prerequisite for reconstructing the body, and that is to have the blood essence of the original body as a guide."


    "If you don''t have blood essence, you can also use your blood relative."


    "If none of the above exist, then even if my master comes, he will still be powerless."


    "Go and bring the person from Moon Clan here. Within three days, I guarantee that I''ll give you a living and jumping Moon Clan Little Princess."


    "Of course let the Moon Clan people prepare sufficient destiny or Soul Pearl."


    "Big Sister Xuan Li, if you have enough Soul Pearl and luck, I can help you refine the Durut Pellet and Heaven Breaking Pill right now."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand, and a mysterious and confident smile appeared on his face.


    The more favors these experts owed him, the better. So much that they couldn''t afford to pay him back.


    Hollow Sky Palace, Dark Paradise, Human Royal Clan.


    There were too many enemies, so naturally, Gu Family had to be allied with each other.


    A single summon was enough to send dozens of Saints over.


    "Brother Gu, I will not say a word of thanks. If you need anything in the future, just say so."


    "Once I borrow your Great Void Heavenly Realm, I, Old Ox, will go to the Moon Clan."


    "There''s nothing on Moon Clan, it''s just that there''s a lot of money. There''s no need to give us face and ruthlessly extort them."


    Niu Dazhuang was shocked. After all, the debt was too huge and he did not receive any compensation. In the future, if anyone dared to even touch a hair on the Gu Family, that person would definitely lose.


    Great Bull Demon would definitely flatten his entire clan.


    "Master Gu, I don''t have a Karmic Power, nor do I have a Soul Pearl."


    "But I have soul crystals."


    "Do you think it''s possible to replace him?"


    A fist-sized piece appeared on Xuan Li''s white jade hands, its entire body was bright silver, and on its surface, countless mysterious cloud runes flowed on the surface, full of mystical crystals.


    "Soul crystals, it''s actually a soul crystal. Such a large piece is enough to be equal to fifty Soul Pearl of flawless quality."


    "Sister Xuan Li, where did you get such a high quality soul crystal?"


    "Soul crystals are a speciality of the Soul Race. They are rarely found, let alone produced with such high quality."


    Iron King took a deep breath. He never thought that the high quality soul crystal in Xuan Li''s hands would be able to be directly used to cultivate divine soul. The soul energy inside was flawless and there was not a single speck of impurity.

 C171 Seven killing devil fist

    "Big brother Iron King, seniors, the soul crystals in my hands are indeed from the Soul Race."


    "Ten years ago, I had the pleasure of meeting a merchant from the Soul Race. I bought all of his soul crystals."


    "Currently, I have three pills with me. Master Gu, I know that it is not enough to pay for the materials, but can I take the rest for now?"


    Xuan Li took out the remaining two soul crystals, and looked at Gu Huang a little embarrassedly. After all, he had done his best to help Gu Huang, and had not received any compensation.


    However, he only had so many soul crystals on him.


    "Big Sis Xuan Li, I''m afraid that this won''t do, little brother has been short on money recently!"


    "If you do not have the Soul Pearl, then use something else to make up for it. A cultivation technique, secret arts, martial skills, or divine abilities."


    "Of course, Elemental Stone s can also ¡­"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed. It was not that he was not accommodating, but it was because he could not create such a precedent, otherwise, everyone would be in debt in the future ¡­


    Then, would he still need to do business?


    Did the system allow him to be in debt too?


    It was obviously impossible!


    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, with Qingxue not here, is there no one who can treat you?"


    "Others might not know you, but do you think I don''t know what you are?"


    "It''s one thing for you to be roping people outside, but you actually knocked on our Gu Family''s customers."


    "Three soul crystals isn''t enough. What else do you want?"


    "Great Element Seal Master, is your Apothecary Wang''s identity really that great?"


    "Even if you are a saint, I am still your grandfather."


    When the old man, Gu Lieyang, went berserk, he immediately gave Gu Huang a fierce kick and scolded him on the spot.


    Although this brat looked harmless on the outside, he was extremely dark inside.


    It was one thing to scam others, but another to scam guests!


    "Old man, can we be reasonable?"


    "I''m saving someone''s life, and I didn''t even accept any compensation. However, I can''t possibly turn the tables on my old books, right?"


    "I really didn''t scam you!" It''s only a hundred Soul Pearl, what''s that worth? "


    "It''s also Big Sister Xuan Li, Senior Iron King, Big Brother Niu. If you were someone else, try it, see if I don''t take a hundred units of his Karmic Power."


    "Also, I need to use the Soul Pearl''s soul power to revive it ¡­"


    Gu Huang continued to laugh bitterly. Facing his own grandfather, he could only hold it in!


    If it were anyone else, they would have already gone on a rampage.


    "Enough of your rubbish, little bastard. Your heart is ten times darker than Gu Jiu."


    "I''ve made the decision. Just three soul crystals. Even if I''m saved, I''ll still be saved."


    "Even if we can''t, we''ll still be saved."


    Gu Lieyang waved his hand, immediately rejecting Gu Huang''s suggestion without giving him any chance to defend himself.


    If this little bastard hadn''t done it, he would have really seen a ghost.


    Ceng Tian was fooling around with Gu Jiu, not learning at all.


    These trashy tricks were all done in one way or another.


    "Uh, uh, old man, you have the final say."


    "Big Brother Gold, have you prepared the spirit medicine that I need?"


    "If he doesn''t, then send a message to the Big Brother Niu, and have him bring the items over as well."


    Gu Huang was a little helpless. Who asked their old man to speak up, even if he didn''t, he had to!


    However, soul crystals were truly good things.


    A single soul crystal contained at least hundreds of thousands of soul energy. This was a specialty of the Soul Race.


    He really didn''t know how to condense it.


    It seemed that he had to make a trip to the Soul Race when he had the chance. This had to be a constant flow of soul power.


    Krypton Gold, only Krypton Gold can become strong.


    "Clan leader Gu, thank you for your good intentions, but rules are rules. If you set a precedent, then Master Gu would have to chase after all the debts in the future."


    "Master Gu, you are proficient in Great Strength Demon Ox Fist. I once obtained an incomplete Boxing at a ruin.


    "Seven Deaths Devil Fist!"


    "It''s a pity that there are only the first three levels and some parts are incomplete, but I don''t know if they can be used to compensate for their value."


    Xuan Li smiled slightly, she looked very natural and at ease, a broken bone piece appeared in her palm. Hundreds of words were carved on it, but a lot of time had passed, and it was obvious that it had corroded a lot.


    But even so, the Seven Deaths Devil Fist, was still extremely infamous.


    It was from the Seven Great Demon Saints!


    Other than Demon Ox The Great Sage, Great Sage Demonic Dragon was the most terrifying existence.


    There was a rumor that when the Great Sage of Human Devil went berserk, it was enough to fight head-on with the Great Sage Demonic Dragon and the Demon Ox The Great Sage.


    "Oh!" Seven Deaths Devil Fist, the supreme technique of my Great Sage of The Human Race. "


    "Enough, enough, big sis Xuan Li. I will remember this favor."


    "Just this Boxing is already priceless."


    "When Big Brother Niu comes back, I will immediately save his."


    "Before that, please allow me to learn the Seven Deaths demon fist technique."


    As if Gu Huang obtained a treasure, no matter how incomplete they were, they would not be afraid. With the almighty system here, it would give you the time to deduce the highest realm.


    Although the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was strong, it could not be used easily.


    Furthermore, they were extremely lacking in attacking methods. The Boxing of the Primordial Seven Demon Saints had already reached three levels.


    Unfortunately, he had never had the chance to practice the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist.


    "Dream on!"


    "He dares to cultivate an incomplete saint technique? Isn''t he afraid of going berserk and going insane to the point of death?"


    "The Seven Deaths Devil Fist, is the most fearsome and most berserk Boxing."


    "Not many people would dare to cultivate a complete and flawless technique.


    Gu Chen''s figure appeared. Even though he was shocked by Gu Huang''s supreme talent, he still did not like from the bottom of his heart. He had suffered a lot these few days, but he had not given in at all.


    A dignified Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace actually began the work of a servant.


    This humiliation!


    Sooner or later.


    "Pah!"


    "Do you think you have the right to speak? Have you finished your work? "Who told you to come out."


    "My Second Young Master possesses the heaven warping divine power, an incomparably monstrous talent. He is the number one heaven''s pride expert in the world."


    "Kid, stand still and watch, don''t be so scared to death later."


    "In less than fifteen minutes, my Second Young Master will be able to comprehend the essence of the Seven Deaths''s Devil Fist."


    Gu Jiu had already lied down on the ground with his gun twice, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare to deny it. He was a complete scoundrel, a lackey.


    Although he already knew Gu Chen''s identity, and was a Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace, he was also the third young master of the Gu Family.


    But he was not afraid at all, he would clean up if it was necessary, since he had the Second Young Master supporting him.


    "Nonsense!"


    "If you can learn the Seven Deaths''s Devil Fist within fifteen minutes, and not fall into madness."


    "From now on, I, Gu Chen will completely admire you."


    "And also send the Immemorial Dragon Devil Fist along with it."


    Gu Chen was still as arrogant as before, even though he had personally witnessed Gu Huang''s deduction of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong and it was also Immortal King''s Subduing Fist, even Saint King would be shocked by it.


    However, if the Seven Deaths Devil Fist was really that easy to comprehend, it would have been inherited.


    If he really managed to comprehend it, then it would be impossible for him to not be convinced.


    However ¡­


    It was best to kill him with a backlash.


    "Oh!" If you didn''t say that I had forgotten about it, you would have mastered the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist as well. "


    "Even your life is in my hands, hurry up and take it out obediently."


    Gu Huang slightly smiled, his entire person appearing mysterious and confident. Today, the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist in Gu Chen''s hands was definitely deceived.


    With the almighty System around, it was simply not a big deal.


    If he gathered the four sacred fists, there would definitely be some changes.


    "Don''t even think about it. If you have the ability, you''ll just kill me. If you want to snatch the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist, then go and dream about it!"


    "Under the Seven Deaths Devil Fist, you will definitely die."


    Gu Chen was still arrogant to the extreme, he did not believe that Gu Huang could comprehend the Seven Deaths Devil Fist, this was the fiercest and most berserk Boxing.


    If he really cultivated so well, he would have inherited it.


    Whoever touched him would die!


    He didn''t believe that his innate talent could really go against the heavens and have no limits.


    Wanting to snatch the inheritance of his Hollow Sky Palace was simply an idiot''s dream.

 C172 Old man do you want to become a king

    "Pah!"


    "What kind of thing is this that you dare to talk to the Second Young Master like that? Who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage?"


    "You still dare to act so haughty, scram back to work."


    "I''m done with my work today. Let''s see how I''ll deal with you now."


    Gu Jiu played the role of a lackey, and directly slapped Gu Chen''s head, causing him to look dizzy. He even went dozens of steps forward, and dragged him down like a dead dog.


    What a joke, that one here was not a great character, and that one was not a powerful being or an overlord.


    Although Gu Chen was the same, and even if he was beaten to death normally, he did not dare, but right now, everything was being decided by the Second Young Master.


    The sky had fallen and the Second Young Master was carrying it!


    "Forget it, this really is a disappointment. I''ll just leave it for later!"


    "Big Brother Gold, when can this Big Brother Niu return?"


    Gu Huang put away the bone piece in his hand properly and lost the interest to study it. Since he couldn''t get the Primordial Dragon Demon Fist from Gu Chen, he could only trick him from the little girl''s hands.


    However, he was not in a rush at the moment. After all, if he were to comprehend all four divine techniques at the same time, a strange phenomenon would definitely appear.


    He had been too low profile recently.


    Must be quiet for a while...


    "Brother Gu, there''s no need to be anxious. We''ll enter through the Great Void Heavenly Realm''s entrance. If everything goes smoothly, several hours would be enough."


    "Sigh!" But the Moon Clan have not interacted with us for thousands of years, so I am afraid that our journey to the Big Brother Niu will not go smoothly. "


    "Moreover, I''m afraid that the Moon Clan will not believe the words of the Big Brother Niu."


    Gold let out a deep sigh, his golden eyes carried a trace of helplessness. After all, at this point, it could only be determined by the will of heaven.


    Everything was ready, there was only the east wind!


    Based on the personality of his Moon Clan, he would definitely not believe Niu Dazhuang.


    Niu Dazhuang was not one bit inferior to their enemy.


    "Big Brother Gold, we have to do things according to plan. If Moon Clan truly refuses to believe, then we can look for an opportunity in the future."


    "I''ll go and help big sister Xuan Li''s brother rebuild her body first ¡­"


    "If Big Brother Niu comes back, just let me know."


    Gu Huang was too lazy to continue waiting. After all, thousands of years of conflict was not so easily resolved. Even if the Big Brother Niu had a glib tongue, there would still be ripples.


    It didn''t have much to do with him anyway.


    If the human body was brought here, it could also be considered as a matter of a puppet''s flesh and blood.


    Since he couldn''t bring her back, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to help.


    "Master Gu, this is my blood essence. I have a remnant spirit sealed inside."


    "I''ll leave everything to the master."


    Xuan Li solemnly took out the blood essence and remnant spirit and gave Gu Huang a deep bow. On the surface, she looked as if she completely believed it, but her heart was not relaxed at all.


    "Big Sister Xuan Li, rest assured. The longest is three days, while the shortest is a day."


    "I''ll definitely return you a lively brother."


    "Remember, do not come within ten feet of my room."


    "Lordmaster, come with me for a bit. I''ll tell you some things in private."


    Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand lightly and turned to look at Gu Lieyang. He had already seen that the old man was about to breakthrough, but he had been suppressing him the entire time. It was clear that the Gu Family bloodline did not have any methods to refine the soul.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm, opening up Soul Sea s, and condensing divine soul s, were the most important aspects.


    It also meant that he had shed his mortal skin!


    He had truly stepped into the Transcendent realm.


    The old man was already old, and had long since passed the golden age of explosion. His early years, for the sake of Gu Family, delayed his cultivation.


    But no matter!


    With him here, there was no lack of Pills or cultivation technique.


    All that was missing was time.


    The grandfather-grandson pair walked all the way to Gu Huang''s room. When Gu Huang had finished arranging the elemental seal, the old man looked at his grandson with a pleased and inexplicably worried heart.


    A monster, a monster, was no longer enough to describe him.


    No matter where his legacy came from? But it was his secret.


    He would not care, but Gu Huang was already deeply in danger.


    Just one Hollow Sky Palace was already enough to make one''s head big.


    Gu Chen, his other grandson, who had awakened the Gu Family''s Ancestor Human King Blood, was forcefully suppressed by this little bastard.


    Fate makes a fool of people!


    "Huang, you have grown up. There are some things that can be decided by you, and I don''t want to interfere."


    "But about Gu Chen, Grandfather wants to tell you something."


    "Regardless of whether you recognize him or not, he is still your brother. He is the brother of one of your compatriots."


    "Facing our Hollow Sky Palace, you are very overbearing, and did not lose face for our ancestor, the Mortal King."


    "But you are happy. You have vented your anger enough, but have you ever thought about your father?"


    "That unfilial son, although thoroughly disgraceful and extremely unreliable, ever since he was brought back by you, he has sighed deeply ¡­"


    "After you''ve dealt with these matters, go and have a good talk with your father."


    Gu Lieyang was a little helpless. He really didn''t want to see his own son be like this, even though he was an extremely dishonest unfilial son.


    But in the end, he was still his son. For Qingxue and the Huang, he crippled his own cultivation ¡­


    It was because he could not bear to hurt them again, and his heart had always been with the woman.


    "Old man, people aren''t like plants and vegetation that can be heartless. How could I not know what you''re talking about?"


    "But the old gramps!" How our lineage has withered, how our Hollow Sky Palace treated us all back then, and how our lineage was wiped out three hundred years ago. "


    "Old man, if one day our ancestor returns and finds out that we unfilial descendants are bowing our heads to our enemies, tell me what will happen to him."


    "Let me tell you a secret. It is very possible that our ancestor, the Human King, is still alive."


    Gu Huang let out a light sigh. How could he not know about this matter?


    Furthermore, he was bowing his head to the enemy, humiliating the Human King.


    He, Second Young Master Gu, was even more ashamed of this person.


    "What?" Huang, you ¡­ "Is that true ¡­"


    "The Human King''s Ancestor also ¡­ "He''s still alive ¡­"


    "No wonder. No wonder there have always been people who want to kill our bloodline. They don''t dare to actually kill our bloodline."


    The old man''s expression shook, and waves of shock surged through his heart. It could be seen how great the impact this news had on him. Their Gu Family were once illustrious and had once been incomparably glorious.


    Human Royal Clan!


    Since their ancestors were still alive, it was no wonder that someone had tried to harm them.


    "Old gramps, no need to panic. If he doesn''t die, I''ll bring him back sooner or later."


    "You don''t have to worry that from now on, someone will try to harm our Gu Family. Do you really think that my Sister Saint King is useless?"


    "There''s definitely a conspiracy, but those old things definitely won''t dare to make a move."


    "Old Master, our bloodline has been quiet for too long. It''s time to revive the prestige of our Human King''s Descendant."


    "It''s time for the Human King Blood to revive. It''s time for two or three Human Kings to appear in my Gu Family."


    "Honored tutor, do you wish to become the Human King?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, appearing mysterious and confident. The Immortal War Blood on his body could make all bloodlines ineffective, and could repair any bloodlines in the entire world.


    After an extremely long period of time had passed, their bloodlines had already completely faded, but they had not completely disappeared.


    A drop of the Immortal War Blood would definitely be able to revive the Human King Blood.


    It''s time for the Gu Family to produce another two or three Mortal Kings ¡­

 C173 If you want to become an overlord you have to bear the hardships first

    "Little bastard, you ¡­" What did you say? "


    "Human King ¡­"


    "Could it be that you ¡­ Human King Blood that can revive us from our slumber ¡­ "


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang could no longer remain calm, and his entire being began to tremble, as if even his silent bloodline had been completely revived.


    The Human King Blood truly belonged to the human Wang bloodline.


    Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion!


    The Huang was not speaking nonsense, he could recreate a person''s body and revive the divine soul ¡­


    If he was an adult king, he would be the one who avenged the destruction of his family 300 years ago and suffered the humiliation he received all these years.


    "Old man, be calm, be calm, you must have goals, our ancestors once broke through the bloodline limit and condensed the Human Emperor''s blood."


    "The Human King is only the first step. In the future, I want to use my Gu Family to shake the Cang Gu, make my name spread throughout the sea of stars, and intimidate those outside the borders."


    "Old Gramps, if you want to become an Overlord, you must endure the hardships. The process of reviving the Human King Blood is destined to be very painful, you must persevere on."


    "Rest assured, I will stand guard over you until you recover successfully."


    "However, once the Human King Blood is revived, you old general will be leaving your current life. You are destined to fight for your entire life."


    "Old Gramps, do you dare to fight against the experts of the world, or do you dare to use your blood and bones to recreate the immortal name of our Ruler''s Gu Family?"


    Gu Huang smiled, he knew the old man''s strong and domineering character, it was just that he had never had a chance. If he could become a human king, Cang Gu Continent, and all life forms of different races ¡­


    He was destined to wail like a ghost!


    "Bullshit!" Thirty years ago, when I slashed across the entire Xuanyang City, blood flowed like a river. "


    "Do you really think that you''re the only one from the underworld?"


    "Come, I, a Gu Family man am not cowardly."


    The old tutor''s aura froze as a murderous aura that seemed real swept out. The still hot blood once again surged forth like lava from a volcano.


    Gu Family man, do not be afraid of death!


    He would never rest until he became the king.


    "Alright, as expected of the old tutor. You''re quite impressive."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, seal!"


    "Old Man, this is a scroll of the Soul Refining Technique called the Universe Heaven and Earth Soul Refining Scripture."


    "As for the cultivation technique, I believe that once your Human King Blood revives, you will definitely be able to obtain the inheritance."


    "But I know the sabre art that you are most proficient in. There is also the Absolute Heaven Saber Technique."


    "Old Man, I believe you have seen the might of the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist."


    "This is a scroll of Boxing. It''s called the Immortal King''s Subduing Fist ¡­"


    "Old Master, you have to remember this very carefully. Unless you are in a life or death situation, do not use Immortal King''s Sublime Fist. If you must use it, kill all those who know about it."


    "Even if it means slaughtering all living things on this continent, don''t use the same technique you use when it comes to soul refining.


    Gu Huang immediately used up millions of his soul power and exchanged for a few peerless cultivation techniques. Even Immortal King Zhen Shi Fist was exchanged for them.


    Just having Human King Blood was not enough, what he needed was to become an enemy king.


    How could he not arm his own family when he was helping an outsider?


    "Old master, the seal is ready. Please enter!"


    "There''s no need to worry about that. We''ll wait for them in person."


    "Junior Brother, I''ll be leaving first."


    In that moment, Yu had already set up a seal, and at the same time, he glanced at Gu Huang, and his figure had completely disappeared.


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang looked at the countless books that flickered with a bizarre radiance in front of him, and the shock in his heart had already reached an unimaginable degree.


    However, thinking about the monstrous talent of his own grandson, he didn''t find it strange at all.


    There was no longer any burden in his heart. Grabbing the book in front of him, his figure directly walked into the middle of the Essence Seal.


    "Fit!"


    "Seal!"


    "Lordmaster, you''ll be able to comprehend if you place the book between your eyebrows."


    "I am going to seal the Essence Seal!"


    "Faster!"


    As he spoke, the golden brilliance at Gu Huang''s fingertip condensed and instantly formed a gash. A drop of golden Blood Crystal appeared in the depths of his heart.


    Surprised, the old man instantly placed all the books between his eyebrows. Streams of golden brilliance filled the air and instantly blended into the depths of his soul.


    Without waiting for the old man to react, the Immortal War Blood at Gu Huang''s fingertip fused into the dimensional seal, instantly erupting with a boundless and terrifying brilliance, as if it was a spiritual and immortal light that came from beyond the heavens.


    Sacred, undying, vast and full of supreme pressure!


    Tens of thousands of divine light could seemingly last forever!


    The myriad of strange phenomena were so bright and resplendent that it seemed to come from the ends of heaven.


    If not for the Space Primary Seal''s suppression, it would have led to countless shocking changes.


    The divine light was bright and resplendent, its imprints revolving, its holy splendor endless, as if it was an undying divine king that came from the end of eternity, rays of strange light flowed through the old man''s body.


    It was as if the sun was burning, and the heavens and earth were drying. It was full of terrifying power.


    If one wanted to become an overlord, one had to endure the hardships!


    The old man sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, but his expression was sinister, his face filled with pain. The Immortal War Blood not only revived his bloodline, but also refined himself, rebuilt his foundation, and strengthened his Qi and blood.


    Furthermore, Gu Huang had even treated the old man like a great medicine and was refining him, pressing him down, making up for his lack of blood and vitality, as well as the source of energy that he had used up.


    The name of the King who became invincible!


    "Old Master, you must hold on. My Gu Family has been dormant for too long, and there are people who have already forgotten the fame of our Mortal King."


    "One day, my Gu Family will definitely restore my prestige."


    "However, the person you relied on was not me. Rather, it was you and dad ¡­"


    "Sister Saint King, since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    Gu Huang suddenly bowed towards the sky, as he had already sensed the arrival of the Saint King.


    The Sister Saint King was so strong!


    "Ancient Younger Brother, even though this is our first meeting, how does elder sister treat you?" Saint King''s figure appeared, her entire body covered in a dream-like glow.


    This little monster had truly shocked her once again!


    He had actually made a mistake!


    He actually has that ancient inheritance!


    "Sister Saint King, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as little brother is able to do it, I will not refuse!"


    "The Hollow Sky Palace has already appeared, but no one has come to look for my misfortune, I think it must be because of you, Big Sister, secretly helping me."


    "I will never forget your great kindness."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and directly walked to the front of Saint King. The two of them were very close, and it was only Gu Huang who was so bold, to have a second person within five steps of the Saint King.


    "Little bastard, don''t be so blabbermouth!"


    "I want to lend you a drop of blood essence. Of course, I won''t take it for free."


    "If you have any requests, just say them."


    The Saint King looked at Gu Huang, who was completely calm, but his heart was still in shock. He actually managed to cultivate the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong and that ancient inheritance ¡­


    What a little monster!


    In the future, he would definitely surpass her!


    I''m really looking forward to it!


    "Sister Saint King, how can you possibly care about such trivial matters!"


    Gu Huang once again took three steps closer, almost reaching the Saint King by less than three centimeters. With the tip of his finger, he forced out a drop of the Immortal War Blood, and it floated in the air.


    Sister Saint King must have regained her looks, as if she still did not know her name.


    He also had a premonition that the Sister Saint King was about to leave.


    It was unknown when they would meet again.

 C174 The saint ruler left

    "This... Forget it, big sis will accept your favor. "


    "What a pity. You''re not willing to leave with me."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, the inheritance that you have is not weak compared to big sister. The blood essence that you have condensed is extraordinary."


    "This Jade Talisman has a sword intent that is sufficient to kill saints."


    "Take good care of this, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you again."


    A Jade Talisman appeared in the middle of Saint King''s finger and was directly sealed between Gu Huang''s eyebrows. It had an endless nostalgic feeling, but at the same time, there was a trace of relief.


    The journey of the Great Flame Land was only a whim, but the gains were great.


    And he knew such a monstrous little brother.


    In time, he would definitely surpass her.


    "Sister Saint King, are you leaving?"


    "If you need anything in the future, just say hello. No matter how far away I am, I will still rush over."


    "Little brother, I have a small request. Can you let me see big sister''s face again?"


    It was a complete regret that Gu Huang did not see Saint King earlier. Now that Saint King was about to go forward, it was very possible that they would not meet again after parting today.


    Even if they could meet again, it would be who knows how long later.


    "He really is a little scoundrel. He doesn''t learn well even at such a young age."


    "Whatever, I''ll satisfy you this once."


    Saint King''s eyes were filled with moving grace as he slowly took off the veil on his face, revealing a peerless beauty that could topple all living things and bring calamity upon all.


    It was as if a goddess from the ninth heaven had descended to the mortal world; her charm was like a dream and her charm was like a poem!


    Gu Qingxue, Jun Youhan, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng could be considered to be a beauty in the heaven, but unfortunately, in front of the Saint King, they could not even compare.


    "Sister Saint King, beautiful women that close the moon, and the fishes that sink to the bottom of the earth; it is hard to describe Big Sister''s beauty."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be single for the rest of my life."


    Gu Huang was completely finished. No matter who saw such a beauty who could topple all living things, it would be difficult for them to feel anything from other women.


    "Little scoundrel, you dare to mock me? Are you looking for a beating?"


    "Alright, little brother Gu Huang, the demonic horde is approaching. You must be careful."


    "This is a great crisis, but it is also a great opportunity. You must not miss it."


    The Saint King carried a slight smile on her face as a hint of worry flashed across her eyes. A new wave of demons was approaching, but it was a pity that Saints like them were not allowed to take action.


    This time, it was unknown just how many more life forms were going to be swept away by the demonic horde.


    But it was also a true opportunity!


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    "Sister Saint King, what is a demonic horde, and what opportunities do you have? Please enlighten me, big sister."


    Gu Huang was startled. To be able to make the Sister Saint King worry, it was evidently not that simple.


    What exactly was a demonic tide?


    "Demon tide, what exactly is it? "I''m not too sure either. Each time it comes in a different form."


    "The last time I came was tens of thousands of years ago. It was an attack from the abyss."


    "They once swept across dozens of continents, devouring countless living creatures. Many races also perished."


    "Once the demonic horde appears, no Saint or above is allowed to take action."


    "Think of it as a test for all living beings ¡­"


    "If sister is not wrong, this demonic horde will descend within two months. However, no one knows how it will happen."


    "The Eastern Profound Region, will be the center!"


    Saint King''s eyes revealed a hint of worry. As a, she was naturally concerned about the life and death of Human Clan, but unfortunately, she could not make a move.


    This little monster was born in the Eastern Profound Region, and was also a descendant from the human Wang clan.


    It was either a coincidence or inevitable!


    "Saints can''t do anything, and the demonic horde is about to descend."


    "Sister Saint King, if there is anything I can do for you, please do not hesitate to tell me."


    How sharp were Gu Huang''s thoughts? Naturally, he knew the intentions of the Saint King and wanted him to do something. But it wasn''t easy to say directly.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, I really need you to do something, but it''s not necessary now."


    "The Human King Blood that you have been able to stay silent for countless years can be revived. I believe that this time, the center of the demonic horde will be revived."


    "Your Gu Family is enough to block it!"


    "Little brother, big sister has left. Be careful."


    There was also a trace of reluctance in Saint King''s eyes, but she had more important matters that he had no choice but to deal with. With this little monster''s means, the demon wave this time would be their stepping stone.


    "Send it to Sister Saint King!"


    Gu Huang watched as Saint King''s figure disappeared. After a full fifteen minutes, he let out a long breath, the pressure was just too great, a Saint King not even thirty years of age.


    An invincible female Saint King who had endured twelve tribulations in only ten years.


    Regardless of how talented you are, I, Gu Huang, will surpass you sooner or later.


    At this moment, Gu Huang glanced at the old man. He had already endured past the first stage, and there was still more pain to come, but as long as he had enough willpower and the powerful recovery ability of the Immortal War Blood, he would naturally not die.


    Two drops of Immortal War Blood, could be ignored even though it was a little harmful to Gu Huang.


    As long as one broke into the Spirit Accumulation Realm, they would naturally be able to reform Immortal War Blood. Each drop of battle blood represented a life, and it was extremely useful.


    Which is to say, the Sister Saint King. If it was a second person, they would definitely not send out their battle blood.


    As long as the old man revived the Human King Blood, the Human King Blood would fuse into his father''s body, and naturally, he would be able to awaken his bloodline as well.


    As for Mortal King Xuanyuan''s inheritance, it was best to return it to the descendants of Mortal King Xuanyuan in the future!


    The old man was a first generation Human King Blood and his father was a second generation Human King Blood. As for Gu Jiuyou, he was just looking at his mood ¡­


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, causing the Space Primary Seal to appear and split the room in two. He then took out ten Flawless Soul Pearl and fused them with the ground, summoning them to draw the Spirit Soul Imprint''s pattern.


    At the same time, he also merged the remnant soul of the Xuan Li brothers into it, and waited quietly for their souls to revive. He bought a puppet body with Congenital Realm and used Xuan Li''s blood essence to refine its body.


    "Yu, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll merge with your soul in three days."


    "I''ll go guard the old man."


    Gu Huang looked at Yu, who was beside him, and gave a few simple instructions. Then, he slipped into the Space Primary Seal, and walked over to the old man''s side.


    Yu slightly nodded his head and closed his eyes to meditate. Yu could no longer be considered a puppet. It was just that he did not have his own will. However, he could still cultivate.


    Gu Huang sat crossed legged to the side, two great heavenly arts automatically started to circulate, constantly scouring his vital energy and blood, strengthening his muscles and bones, and the nine Genuine Qi vortexes in his body had already turned liquid.


    To break through into the Spirit Accumulation Realm, that was just moving one''s thoughts. However, Gu Huang did not forcefully break through, but continued to refine his body, striving to make his body even more perfect and flawless.


    The system would only awaken in about two months, and that would be the time to truly break through. The more perfect the body, the stronger the Soul Sea would be.


    Either not, but to open it meant reaching the limit!

 C175 Resuscitation of the human kings bloodline

    Jin Wu Xi tilted his head and the Jade Rabbit appeared!


    Day and night alternated, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed ¡­


    In these three days, in the courtyard in front of Gu Huang''s room''s door, Xuan Li, Iron King, and Gu Tianyuan had not closed their eyes.


    It had also been three days since the old man left, but he was definitely isolated in there as well. Gu Tianyuan was not worried about the old man''s safety, but rather that the people from Moon Clan were already unable to endure it any longer.


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and the four seniors of the Giant Ape could only smile apologetically and humbly, as if they had suffered an extreme humiliation.


    Even if Niu Dazhuang came to apologize to him time and time again, how could he say anything?


    But he knew very well what kind of temperament the Huang had. He nearly beat Gu Chen to death in front of the Hollow Sky Palace and he knew that even his own brothers were this ruthless.


    "It''s been three days. How long do we have to wait?"


    "Humph!" Why not wait for us to arrive, then help this dirty and wretched fox first. "


    "Just wait here for fifteen minutes. If you don''t come out soon, I''ll force my way in."


    "You lowly coquettish fox, if you waste my Little Princess''s life, I will exterminate your ten races."


    At the door to Gu Huang''s room, an old woman with a head full of silver hair and an old man who was so skinny that he looked like a bag of bones appeared.


    One of them had seven Half-sage Tribulation while the other had eight Half-sage Tribulation!


    Both of them were elders of the Moon Clan, and had once established their limitless reputation on the thirty-six continents.


    Xuan Li lowered her head, and did not dare to say anything. However, her pitch-black eyes flashed with boundless unwillingness and humiliation. If not for the two Semi-sage he was facing, she would have charged forward to kill them.


    Moon Clan domineering, had long been famous!


    The moment they stepped foot into this place, they became extremely arrogant and tyrannical, and even humiliated them with their words.


    Even Gu Huang was being hated, as though he owed them Moon Clan.


    Iron King looked at Xuan Li, telling him to hold it in. Now that Saint King had left, these two had powerful Semi-sage, so how could they not see the helplessness on Niu Dazhuang''s face?


    Everything could only be discussed after Gu Huang had come out. If the things that happened today were not properly handled, it would only bring about a calamity to the Gu Family.


    "A member of the younger generation is truly rude. We have already been here for three days, yet we have not come out to pay our respects."


    "Humph!" Little Gu Huang, save my clan''s Little Princess. If you don''t save him well, this old one will destroy your entire Xuanyang City within a hundred thousand kilometers. "


    The skinny face of the eight Half-sage Tribulation practitioner who had come from the Moon Clan clearly carried a bit of sharpness and somberness. He swept a deep glance over Niu Dazhuang and the others, and was completely filled with disdain.


    This was something that they owed Moon Clan, and if not for him heavily injuring the Little Princess back then, they would have become saints long ago.


    The Little Princess has unparalleled talent, who in the world can compare to him!


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape all looked at each other, their hearts almost exploding. These two old fellows were really going too far.


    With all his effort, he begged Brother Gu to make a move.


    This favor was already greater than the heavens. He didn''t expect these two old fellows to rely on their seniority to put on an act.


    To be so domineering and domineering, this was simply going too far!


    If Saint King didn''t leave first, how could it be the turn of these two old things to behave atrociously?


    No matter how unhappy he was!


    But how could Brother Gu''s temper allow anyone to act so wildly in front of his Gu Family?


    This time, they had really done something bad out of the kindness of their hearts.


    If the Saint King knew about this, they would definitely uproot their entire race.


    Even if it was Moon Clan, they would not be able to escape.


    Based on the attitude of the Moon Clan today, Gu Huang would definitely not treat them.


    This was going to be difficult!


    This was going to be difficult!


    At most, he would just go all out against these two old fellows, and he definitely could not let anything happen to his Gu Family.


    At this time, in Gu Huang''s room, a heroic and extraordinary youth opened his eyes. Feeling his own body, he once again looked at Yu, who was seated cross-legged in front of him.


    His heart was filled with confusion and puzzlement. Hadn''t he already died?


    He was not killed by the Iron King!


    How is he still alive!


    "I''m finally awake. My name is Yu, a Fifth Senior Brother of Gu Huang."


    "It was I, Junior Brother, who saved you. Your sister Xuan Li was right outside."


    "However, there are some unforeseen events. Let us wait for my Junior Brother to come first."


    Yu also opened his eyes and gave a simple explanation to the young man in front of him. He wore a warm smile on his face.


    "Thank you!"


    The young man was excited, but more importantly, he was shocked. Back then, when the divine soul was exterminated, its body was shattered, almost to the point of certain death.


    That year, he was young and vigorous, and he deserved it!


    He never thought that his elder sister would not give up. Now that he had found this mysterious Gu Huang, it actually allowed his divine soul to revive, rebuild his body, and also the cultivation that retained his Congenital Realm.


    What kind of method was this, what kind of heaven-defying power was this!


    On the other side of the seal, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the figure seated in the center of the seal, he revealed an incomparably satisfied smile.


    The current old man Gu Lieyang still had not the least bit of aged and weak. He had a head full of long, pitch-black hair that was like a waterfall, and his fleshy body was filled with an air of vitality similar to that of a devil dragon.


    His face had gone from a seventy year old to the peak of middle age.


    He was still quietly cultivating, but like a sleeping Leonis, he could sense an explosive increase in terrifying power.


    A twenty foot long Soul Sea!


    Chaos Heavens Pill!


    As for the Human King Blood that had been revived, it was now a dark gold color. It was pure and overbearing, like a great wave that rolled over and over again in a great river ¡­


    Third Sky of Divine Abilities Realm!


    Once the Human King Blood recovered, it stepped into the extraordinary level.


    Bloodline legacies, in addition to his own legacies and techniques, were enough to kill a King with his bare hands.


    To activate the Human King Blood was enough to fight with the Domain Lord.


    After being revived by the Immortal War Blood, the Human King Blood''s Gu Family had already mutated into a new kind of bloodline.


    An invincible bloodline was enough to be called revered among Human King Blood.


    "I never thought that I, Gu Lieyang, would one day be able to revive the Human King Blood."


    "As expected of the Mortal King who could take down ten thousand Gu Wudi and suppress ten thousand clans. He is truly tyrannical."


    "Little bastard, you''re correct. My clan''s ancestor, the Human King, is still alive."


    "From the depths of my blood, I can sense the message left behind by the Ancestral King."


    "But where is the Star Abyss?"


    Old Man Gu Lieyang opened his eyes, the dark golden divine light s intertwined with each other, full of overbearingness and coldness, as though they had been revived by an undying King.


    In his heart, he was filled with emotions. He had never thought that he would be able to regain his ancestral bloodline.


    To put it more purely, it should have already exceeded that of the Ancestral Human King Blood.


    "Old Master, you don''t have to worry about this matter. If there''s a chance in the future, I will step into the Star Abyss."


    "Ninety-four percent of the Human King Blood, finally won''t lose face for our ancestor."


    "With your fighting strength, you are now strong enough to kill the Sovereign King, incite the Human King Blood, and fight the Domain Lord to death."


    "But old tutor, we must keep a low profile when we need to."


    "This is the Yuan Seal that I have refined. It can conceal your Human King Blood''s aura and also hide your true cultivation and appearance."


    "You just need to reveal the cultivation of the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    Gu Huang took out a Primeval Jade and directly fused it into the old man''s body. Countless light seals rose up and the old man''s surrounding Human King Blood, cultivation, aura, and face were all concealed.


    "Hahaha!" "Alright then, little bastard, you''d better think things through."


    "Not good, little bastard. An expert is approaching."


    "This... This is the Semi-sage ¡­ "


    "It''s not the aura of those seniors. Who did you offend this time?"


    The old man, Gu Lieyang, focused his gaze. With the Human King Blood, he could easily feel the aura of an expert, but he did not expect that there would be a Semi-sage expert approaching.


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry, let me handle it!"


    "Please stabilize your cultivation first."


    Gu Huang comforted the old man and slowly stood up. The smile on his face gradually froze.

 C176 Hehe f*ck you

    "Creak!"


    Just as Moon Clan experts were about to forcefully break open the seal, the door to the room opened, and two figures walked out. One of them was the still extremely confused Brother Xuan Li.


    One of them was the tired Gu Huang, who was waving his fan and yawning non-stop.


    "Big sister Xuan Li, fortunately you did not fail me!"


    "I''m so tired, this isn''t something a human should do!"


    "Dad, is there anything to eat? I''m starving to death. "


    "Brother Xuanqing, what are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and go meet your sister."


    Gu Huang straightforwardly pushed away Xuan Qing, and his entire face revealed a tired smile. He directly walked toward the front, and faced the Semi-sage of the Moon Clan, not even taking a single glance from the beginning to the end.


    "Sis!" Xuan Qing was still confused, but when she saw her own sister, her face became even more agitated, and she kneeled down.


    It was all due to his own ignorance that he had been so young. That was the reason for the current situation.


    Rebirth was already a great gift.


    He definitely wouldn''t let down this hard-won opportunity.


    "Quick! Quickly get up! It''s actually the same! It''s really the same!"


    "Master Gu, for your great kindness, please accept my respect."


    Xuan Li''s face was covered in tears, completely unable to conceal the excitement in her heart, and she kneeled down deeply towards Gu Huang.


    Even though it cost a lot, it was a true creation of grace!


    Gu Huang had treated her as a friend and on Gu Qingxue''s account, otherwise, with just a few soul crystals, he would have received an incomplete piece of the Seven Deaths''s Mortal Devil Fist.


    This... Could it be exchanged for a life?


    "Big Sis Xuan Li, quickly get up, don''t kneel down no matter what."


    "I really don''t have the strength to support you."


    "Don''t forget to agree to my condition. If I hear that you have a conflict with the Iron King, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Dad!" Is there anything to eat!? "


    "Forget it, you really are an unreliable father. Luckily, I still have a fox leg on me."


    Gu Huang pretended to be extremely exhausted, and directly took out the fox leg that he had not finished previously, and started to eat heartily in front of everyone. With his current cultivation, even if he did not eat or drink for a month, he would still be safe.


    "How dare you!"


    "This is simply preposterous! What an impolite brat!"


    "Are you provoking my Moon Clan, challenging this old man''s tolerance limit?"


    The expression of the Eight Half-sage Tribulation Elder was extremely ugly, as though he had received a great humiliation. From the moment Gu Huang came out, he had not even glanced at him, let alone bowed to him.


    Who is he, a dignified eight Half-sage Tribulation.


    He had never been humiliated like this before, nor had he ever been treated like this.


    This was simply a slap to the face.


    A mere Great Flame Land, extremely desolate. If it wasn''t for the Little Princess, they wouldn''t even invite him here.


    For a little kid, saving my Moon Clan and Little Princess is something that I can look up to you.


    To actually humiliate Moon Clan in such a way, and provoke his endurance to the limit.


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and the Giant Ape could not hold back and were about to explode.


    Who gave you the guts, and who gave you the courage to behave so atrociously in Gu Family''s territory?


    Only the Saint King left. If the Saint King was still here, she would have killed you long ago.


    "Enough, seniors of Moon Clan, you guys are too much."


    "I, Old Ox, owe you Moon Clan, my Brother Gu does not owe you anything."


    "Ever since you stepped into the Gu Family, you have become extremely difficult and arrogant. I, Old Ox, have already shown you many forms of tolerance, yet you all still want to trample on your faces and bully my Brother Gu."


    "Are you trying to bully my Great Bull Demon because there''s no one else around?"


    What kind of explosive temper did Niu Dazhuang have, he did indeed owe Moon Clan, but Gu Huang did not owe Moon Clan at all. These two old fellows were just relying on their seniority to show off, it was fine if they did not give him face.


    But he deliberately made things difficult for Gu Huang, completely ignoring him.


    This was not humiliating Gu Huang, but slapping his face.


    "F * ck, old ape, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. Are you really bullying our Ancient Devil Ape race?"


    "Brother Gu, I''m really sorry. Two old fogeys, let''s fight outside the city."


    "Fuck you, my Gold has such a bad temper, I have endured it for a long time, kill these two old things!"


    Niu Dazhuang, the Giant Ape, the Gold, and the rest of the Old Stone couldn''t hold back any longer and exploded with a terrifying and limitless might.


    It wasn''t Gu Huang''s face that they slapped, but the faces of their various races.


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    Their race had never been afraid of trouble, and it wasn''t like their clan was devoid of saints.


    Since their own brothers had been humiliated, if they didn''t stick their heads out, how would they still have the face to face Gu Huang in the future?


    "Shut up!" This is simply preposterous. "


    "You brats are truly sick of living. You dare to challenge me?"


    "Ignoring the friendship between the clans of the past, based on your impudence today, this old one should have sent you to the west a long time ago."


    "To understand one thing, you are the one who has come to beg us, not our Moon Clan."


    "Little Gu Huang, heal my clan''s Little Princess and also keep at least three Half-sage Tribulation''s worth of cultivation."


    "It''s fine if I can do it, but if I can''t, I will kill all of you."


    White-haired Old Woman berated angrily, her entire person revealing incomparable sharpness and arrogance. She completely had the attitude of looking down on all living beings from a high vantage point.


    Those who owed Moon Clan were the ones who personally came to the Moon Clan to beg.


    If not for the Little Princess, they would definitely not set foot in human territory.


    Especially this desolate Great Flame Land, it was simply a group of uncivilized commoners, how could they compare to their Moon Clan?


    They were born noble!


    Accept all the heavenly favors!


    What kind of thing is Human Clan, it''s just a group of extremely dirty bastards.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Huang retracted the fox leg in his hand, turned and took out his fan, gently spinning it in his hand, with an indifferent smile hanging on his lips.


    No one could really feel what Gu Huang was thinking about.


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and the Giant Ape all started to have doubts in their hearts. They looked at Gu Huang with complete disapproval and actually welcomed him with a smile.


    Something was not right!


    Something was not right.


    What kind of path did this kid have? Did they not know?


    Even the invincible female Saint King of the thirty-six continents had no fear in front of his.


    A mere two old fellows with Moon Clan yet they acted so wildly in the face of their Gu Family. Moreover, this little scoundrel actually did not make a sound from beginning to end, and in the end, even had a slight smile on his face.


    Deceitful! Absolute force and deceit!


    "Little Gu Huang, didn''t you hear what this old one had said?"


    "If you can''t do it, I''ll destroy your area by a million kilometers."


    The White-haired Old Woman''s aura was intimidating and filled with incomparable rage. Gu Huang''s smile made her feel uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart, if not for the Little Princess, she would have killed him already.


    To dare to act like a big tail in front of their Moon Clan!


    He was simply courting death!


    "Ha ha!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed bit by bit, and the corners of his mouth still had a smile that was neither salt nor anger.


    Run to the Gu Family to behave atrociously, humiliate my friends, and slap my face.


    Moon Clan, I will turn you into a dead family.


    I''m not even afraid of Sister Saint King, I''m afraid of you two old bastards.


    "Impudent!" "Bold kid, what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    The skinny old man from Moon Clan also shouted out in anger, his entire body was filled with a terrifying aura, as though he was an immortal saint.


    This kid was truly presumptuous!


    No disgrace to the Moon Clan!


    "Oh!" After so much commotion, do you all not understand human speech? "


    "Alright, then this young master will benevolently tell you what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Screw your horse! Scram as far away as you can!"


    Gu Huang opened the fan in his hand little by little, and looked at the two elders in front of him.


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    What the heck!


    So what if he had Semi-sage?

 C177 The arrival of a saint master and the challenge of the ancient desolation

    "Hahaha!" "Well, well, well scolded, well scolded!"


    "Brother Gu, these two old dogs who have their nose in the air, have treated themselves like vegetables."


    "Brothers! F * ck these two old dogs to death!"


    Niu Dazhuang laughed out loud. The grievances he had suffered for the past few days were also completely vented out; it was simply to the extreme.


    As expected of the Brother Gu, even when facing Saint King, he was not afraid.


    Just one word, fuck!


    "Humph!" Two old dogs, don''t f * cking go too far. If you dare to behave atrociously in the Gu Family, aren''t you going to find out who my Brother Gu is? "


    "Hehe!" "You two old fellows, it seems like you two have gotten into some big trouble today."


    "Old fogey, it''s fine as long as you are arrogant towards our brothers, but if you dare to threaten to kill Brother Gu, your clan''s sacred ancestor that has been in seclusion for many years will not be able to save you."


    Old Stone, Gold, and Giant Ape also laughed heartily. They did not care about the two who had already become famous for a long time, and their Semi-sage s had already surpassed them by a lot.


    No way?


    Just as Saint King left, people from the back wanted to kill Gu Huang.


    There was no need for them to do anything anymore. As long as these two old dogs dared to make a move, Saint King would immediately attack and flatten the Moon Clan to the ground.


    "Impudent!" "You little devils, wait till I destroy this brat, then I will deal with you all."


    "Little Gu Huang, you have insulted us time and time again, and bullied my Moon Clan."


    "Today, I''ll kill you first."


    The old woman''s face turned blue, her entire person exploding forth like a raging volcano. The entire world seemed to tremble, and explosions could be heard from time to time.


    It was as if doomsday had arrived, and the pressure was boundless!


    It could be imagined just how enraged the seven Half-sage Tribulation s were. Who would dare to provoke them?


    An ordinary saint wouldn''t dare to challenge the seven Half-sage Tribulation alone.


    A little kid, a mere Human Clan bastard, had actually dared to humiliate Moon Clan several times, and had even dared to insult him.


    This was blatant provocation!


    Moon Clan were naturally noble, and received all kinds of heavenly favors.


    What kind of thing was Human Clan? If placed in an ancient era, they wouldn''t even be qualified to carry shoes for their Moon Clan.


    Anyone who dared to insult the Moon Clan would die!


    "Stop!"


    "If you dare make a move, I''ll annihilate your entire clan."


    "You dare to bully my Human Clan?"


    From the entrance of the Great Void Heavenly Realm came an endless wave of terrifying pressure, as if a divine king descended from the depths of a vast universe. Endless silver radiance sprinkled from the sky, and trillions of strange imprints interweaved, as if the will of the heavens had materialized ¡­


    Silver light suffused the air as a figure stepped inside. He was clad in a dark golden robe with a face of about thirty years old. His face was solemn and dignified, and his entire body was enveloped in an immortal sacred aura.


    "I''ll go..." He ¡­ "Why is he here ¡­"


    "Another big shot, another big shot!"


    "This is a real big shot, and one of the big shots of the 36 continents."


    "Saint Master, this is the master of Saint King ¡­"


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape all took a deep breath as they communicated with their divine senses. They never thought that such a big boss would be here.


    Even if it was an invincible female Saint King, she had to maintain her modesty in front of this senior.


    Before Saint King cultivated, he was once the student of this great elder.


    Before Saint King had risen to prominence, this great elder had also suppressed all thirty-six continents. On the thirty-six continents, there were only a handful who could fight against this great elder.


    Saint Master Qian Long!


    He was a Great Sage who was proficient in Fate, Elemental Seal, Array Pattern, and profound knowledge. He was well-versed in ancient times and was able to suppress his peers.


    Great Sage, rarely seen in tens of thousands of years!


    Ever since the birth of the Saint King, peerless and invincible throughout the world, the people of the world had taken the name of Saint Master.


    A saint master!


    One could imagine just how dazzling this name was!


    He was destined to be looked up to by countless people ¡­


    "Saint... Saint Master... "You ¡­"


    The expressions on the faces of the two were extremely marvelous. Shock, stupefaction, and disbelief. In the end, their expressions were filled with deep fear. Even their bodies couldn''t help but tremble a few times.


    Saint Master Qian Long!


    This Great Sage, who was in a semi-secluded state, actually appeared out of nowhere.


    How is this possible?


    It was impossible to ride a horse!


    This kind of invincible Saint Master from the 36 continents, suppressing everyone in the world, could it have something to do with this brat in front of him?


    It was almost impossible for ordinary people to meet him, but now his real body had arrived.


    This riding on a horse was illogical!


    You, a Great Saint Master, have taught me how to be an invincible Saint King ¡­


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!


    It was no wonder why these little bastards would be here. They must have known about this kid''s background a long time ago.


    This was a backer that was even harder than a thousand-year-old black iron.


    F * ck you, do you have to be so shameless, do you have to be so deceitful?


    The two Semi-sage s were filled with fear and worry, and they almost spurted blood ¡­


    Things had gotten out of hand!


    And he had gotten into big trouble.


    If he made a mistake today, his Moon Clan would really be over.


    "Good boy, you are indeed extraordinary, your Sister Saint King is worried about you, and requested this old man to come here to see you, it seems that this was the right time!"


    "Little guy, this old man will go and exterminate his Moon Clan to vent his anger for you right now."


    Saint Master Qian Long hid the intimidating aura on his body and looked at Gu Huang with a face full of smiles. But in his heart, raging waves began to churn about, which made him truly unable to imagine such a desolate and secluded Great Flame Land.


    Unexpectedly, another one had been born, a monster who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Saint King girl in the future.


    In the future, the Saint King girl would leave and he would gradually grow old.


    The This Child would definitely be able to suppress the thirty-six continents.


    "No, Saint Master ¡­ "Spare us!"


    "We are only in a moment of desperation, we definitely do not have any intention to hurt you, I hope the Saint Master can enlighten us!"


    "Saint Master, we are all worried about your safety, please consider that Little Princess was once half a student of yours, we hope that you can let us go."


    The two Semi-sage s trembled from head to toe, their eyes revealed fear, and they immediately kneeled down.


    Heavens! Just what sin did our Moon Clan commit, to actually ¡­ He actually wanted to kill Saint King''s brother.


    Could it be that the rumors a few days ago about the arrival of the Saint King''s Great Flame Land was actually true?


    This is Saint King''s brother ¡­


    Rushing over the thirty-six continents, he only used ten years to become an invincible Saint King, an invincible Saint King that not even the Saint Master was a match for.


    Gu Huang, he... He is Saint King''s younger brother.


    The hell, this background was not just Thousand Year Dark Iron, it was simply celestial gold.


    It was more than hard. It was so hard that it made people tremble.


    Moon Clan versus Saint King, Saint Master, it''s nothing!


    The Saint Master was filled with students, there were more than a hundred saints.


    With just a single sentence from Saint Master, he could summon several hundred Saints within minutes. With a single mouthful of saliva, he could completely destroy Moon Clan to the point where not even dregs would remain.


    "Senior Saint Master, how could I dare trouble you with such a small matter!"


    "These two old dogs are overbearing, bullying my friends, humiliating my Gu Family, and slapping me in the face."


    "Senior Saint Master, please help out and bring the cultivation of these two old dogs to the Spirit Storage Realm. I want to challenge these two old dogs.


    "Head can be cut off, blood can flow, and face cannot be lost!"


    "Old dog, come out and fight!"


    Gu Huang saluted to Saint Master Qian Long, and paid his respects sincerely and sincerely. It was probably only Sister Saint King who would be able to invite such an influential person, who was capable of reaching the sky and covering the earth.


    This favor is too much...


    "As you wish!"


    Saint Master revealed a slight smile. With a wave of his hand, a sky full of imprints sealed the two Semi-sage s and stabilized the cultivation at the peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Interesting little guy. To be able to enter the eyes of that little girl, he really did not take the normal route.


    Challenge the Semi-sage!


    Interesting! How interesting!


    He was bloodthirsty, but he was also evil!


    It was exactly the same as the temper of the Saint King girl.

 C178 1v2 cross-ranking challenge 1

    Challenge the Semi-sage!


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck, they were completely in a petrified state, the shock that descended from the Saint Master, had completely changed to a stupefied state.


    Heavens!


    That was Semi-sage!


    at least seven thousand years of Semi-sage!


    Although the cultivation had been suppressed by the Saint Master to the peak of the God Realm, it was still a Semi-sage after all. To be able to achieve the position of Semi-sage, he wasn''t a true heaven''s pride expert when he was young.


    It was true that Gu Huang was a monster, and even more so a monster that had the qualifications to be a Saint King.


    However, he hadn''t grown up yet, and it was a cross-ranking challenge.


    To be able to cross a large realm to challenge others, forget about how many divine skills and skills these Semi-sage masters possess, just the battle experience itself is already extremely terrifying, let alone fight one on two.


    Looking at Eastern Profound Region, Great Flame Land, and even the thirty-six continents, it was something that hadn''t happened in tens of thousands of years.


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, and Giant Ape were breathing rapidly and their faces revealed gratitude. They had caused this event, but in the end, they had to ask Gu Huang to get back at them, and to gain back some face.


    He was loyal, true, and responsible!


    But the more it was like this, the more unbearable their hearts were ¡­


    It was clear that with a single word, the Saint Master would annihilate their Moon Clan, but Gu Huang was also taking care of their face.


    He was so touched!


    As for Xuan Li, her entire body was trembling, her eyes were filled with gratitude, and it was not just gratitude in a simple sense.


    It was Gu Huang who stood up for them as well.


    Challenge the Semi-sage!


    What a feat this was, and what a danger it was.


    If he was not careful, he would die.


    However, even though Gu Huang knew that it was dangerous, he did not turn back.


    Friend!


    To go through fire and water for a friend, at all costs?


    Is this the meaning of a true friend?


    Who said that Human Clan was cunning, heartless ¡­


    From then on, the Phantom Fox s were never going to be enemies with Human Clan.


    "You ¡­ "You want to challenge us ¡­"


    "One against two... You''ve really decided. "


    The two Moon Clan s looked at Gu Huang in shock, and then looked at Saint Master a few more times, confirming over and over again that it was real.


    Their cultivation had already been completely sealed to the Spirit Accumulation Realm by the Saint Master.


    But even so, they were confident that they would be able to kill even the peak of the human race.


    He still had his battle experience, and had lived to the point of Semi-sage. That person was not just a corpse, he was someone who walked out from a sea of blood and life.


    However, after the boy and the Saint King acknowledged each other, they became even more highly regarded by the Saint Master.


    If they really accidentally hurt him ¡­


    Isn''t Moon Clan a complete calf?


    "Then why are you blabbering so much? Let go of me and come fight!"


    "I have lost, and unconditionally saved your Moon Clan Little Princess. Furthermore, today''s matter shall be written off in one stroke. Your Senior Saint Master will not make things difficult for your Moon Clan either."


    "If you all lose, I''ll punish you as I please!"


    "If you don''t dare to fight, then kneel and kowtow nine times at the Xuanyang City entrance all the way to my Gu Family entrance."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand lightly swayed, and his face carried an incomparably mocking and disdainful expression. The anger in his heart had already reached an incomparable degree.


    The face of Gu Family, the dignity of a friend, and his face!


    He was going to take it back with his own hands!


    Throw what! I can''t lose my face.


    If he didn''t beat the crap out of these two old dogs, their names would be written upside down.


    "You ¡­"


    "Then come!"


    The faces of the two Moon Clan s turned ashen, as though they could squeeze out water from their mouths.


    They had seen arrogant people, but they had never seen such an arrogant person.


    Just a mere Congenital Realm that spanned across an entire realm, even without using any abilities or martial skills, just his combat experience was enough to crush anyone.


    Since he was asking to be humiliated, then it was as this boy wished.


    "Good, looks like both sides don''t have any more objections."


    "There are no rules in this battle. No matter how you try, one side will admit defeat or be unable to stand up."


    "Seal!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Saint Master Qian Long pushed all the figures around ten meters away and even used a seal to seal the courtyard. Only Gu Huang and the two Semi-sage were left on the stage.


    This brat was a little interesting, he could make the Saint King girl bow his head in respect.


    Fine, how about letting this Saint Master see your cultivation?


    to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Saint King!


    "Junior Gu Chen greets Senior Saint Master. May I request senior to open the seal? Junior has a few words to say."


    Gu Chen fearfully walked to the front of the Saint Master, and instantly bowed in salute. His face was thoroughly filled with reverence, without a single trace of arrogance like in the past.


    Although he had always been unconvinced of Gu Huang, he had no choice but to admit it right now.


    If he were to change his line of thinking, he definitely would not be able to do what Gu Huang did;


    instead of openly challenging the two Semi-sage s himself, even though he had been sealed to the same realm.


    It didn''t matter much about cultivation techniques, inheritances, or battle prowess.


    Rather, it was undefeatable confidence, unyielding willpower, and undying fighting spirit.


    With just this alone!


    He was truly inferior to Gu Huang ¡­


    The Saint Master nodded slightly and opened a door to the seal with a wave of his hand. Gu Chen cupped his fists in thanks and quickly walked in front of Gu Huang.


    "Don''t die!"


    Finished speaking, Gu Chen threw the jade scroll into Gu Huang''s hands, looked at Gu Huang with a complicated expression, then turned and walked out with large strides, and even retreated to the side to watch.


    "Pui!" You can''t spit out anything good from your mouth, but what about my life? "


    "Two old dogs, come and fight!"


    Gu Huang quickly retreated, and exchanged the Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist, Dragon Demon Fist, and Seven Deaths Demon Fist, the first two stages of the Sacred Fist.


    The three hidden skill books were instantly slapped into the center of Gu Huang''s brows. The profound meanings of the three Supreme Holy Fist were all absorbed into the depths of Gu Huang''s soul, and completely turned into his own instincts.


    In that instant, Gu Huang sensed the inheritance Boxing of the four Great Saints and it became completely linked.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant! Die for me!"


    "Full Moon Slash."


    "Lunar Meteorite!"


    Where the old woman of Moon Clan and the skinny old man could endure all kinds of provocation from Gu Huang, even if there was a Saint Master in front to suppress them, their anger would still be released.


    A wisp of bright silver appeared in the air. Behind the old woman, a twenty-meter long silver moon was shrouding her. It was filled with an endless chilliness, and with a wave of her hand, thirteen over three-feet long crescent moon-shaped slashes appeared in the sky.


    The skinny old man''s back revealed a crescent moon as well. Boundless light emanated from him as a crescent moon symbol faintly appeared in the sky, as if it was going to destroy the world.


    The crescent moon dissipated, and the world became pitch-black, covering an area of several meters around Gu Huang, as though it had instantly locked onto his body.


    And at the same time, thirteen moon-shaped slashes, with endless ice-cold killing intent, swept towards Gu Huang''s body as if they wanted to cut him into pieces.


    The incoming force was surging and the pressure was endless, as though it was trying to completely exterminate Gu Huang, while Gu Huang''s figure was still immersed in the same spot, and did not notice anything at all.


    "Boy, let''s see if you''re going to die. This is the price for your arrogance."


    "What?"


    "This is impossible ¡­"


    The old woman from the Moon Clan was extremely pleased with herself at first, as if she wanted to see the spot where Gu Huang''s head had been cut into pieces, but in that instant, she was filled with shock ¡­

 C179 1v2 cross-ranking challenge 2

    At this time, just as Yuelun Slash was about to hit Gu Huang, Gu Huang who had been quiet and comprehended from the Four Great Sacred Fists recovered from the shock, and his body erupted with an incomparably fiendish and primal aura.


    It looked like a Leviathan that had been in a deep sleep for ten thousand years, and also like a dragon or devil that had descended from the endless devil domain ¡­


    The vast and mighty golden divine light interweaved, shrouding itself in an endless terrifying phenomenon, full of destructive power and terrifying illusory images!


    The Mighty Demon Ox roared!


    Ancient Desolation Ape Demon Appearance!


    The Primordial Dragon Demon roared!


    The demons and monsters of ancient times were ferocious!


    The inheritance came from the same place. The seven people had cultivated the unprecedented Sacred Fist, the era where the Seven Devil Saints reigned supreme.


    Countless years had passed since the fall of the Seven Great Demon Saints, and the legacy has been scattered throughout the world. There were many people who managed to cultivate Devil Sage Fist s, but very few managed to cultivate more than two.


    Let alone the fact that the Four Great Devil Sage Fist had gathered together, just how majestic and how overbearing was its might.


    "Qi manifests true meaning, Four Holy Fist in one body ¡­"


    "Good heavens! exactly how monstrous of a genius is the Brother Gu, and what kind of talent is that! "


    "Monster, it''s really a monster. If the Seven Saints were reborn, they''d definitely rush to recruit a disciple."


    "Hahaha!" The Seven Saints'' inheritance has reached four, and in the future, they will definitely gather all seven of these inheritances into one body. "


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and the Giant Ape knew that Gu Huang was a demon, but they didn''t expect him to reach such a state and truly evolve the legendary Seven Saints Fist to such a state.


    Furthermore, he had really succeeded in his cultivation. No one could compare to him, his talent was on par with the Saint King.


    to the point of even surpassing Saint King!


    "This brat is actually trying to comprehend the Devil Sage Fist ¡­"


    The corners of Saint Master Qian Long''s mouth twitched. Even though Saint Master was an expert from the invincible thirty-six continents, he had seen countless monsters before. Other than the Saint King girl, the only one who had seen this until now was Gu Huang ¡­


    As expected, a person who Saint King thought highly of was as evil as that girl.


    No, it was even more evil than the Saint King.


    The legacy of the Seven Saints had actually managed to cultivate up to four. Perhaps this brat could really solve the problem that had been bothering the Seven Saints for the rest of his life.


    Interesting! This was truly interesting. It was a worthwhile trip.


    No wonder that girl from the Saint King wanted him to come and take a look.


    I wonder if this fellow has a teacher...


    "Kid, how much do you look down on us for our enlightenment?"


    "Don''t think you are invincible just because you have grasped the Devil Sage Fist."


    "My Moon Clan is not weaker than others. Today, I shall witness the sacred art of Moon Clan."


    "Full moon blade art!"


    The skinny old man''s face was ashen, as if he had suffered a great humiliation. How arrogant and humiliating was this!


    They truly didn''t place them in their eyes when it came to comprehending the techniques in battle.


    The Seven Great Demon Saints was invincible throughout the world.


    But my Moon Clan is also not weak ¡­


    At this moment, the skinny old man''s figure was in the air. His entire body was emitting endless amounts of bright silver light. The full moon behind him was shining brightly in the sky. A bright silver battle blade was condensed.


    The light was resplendent, the air stirred up, and an endless rumbling sound could be heard. Countless rays of light converged within, erupting into a cold, murderous, Youhan''s blade aura.


    The blade aura moved about horizontally, the full moon was enveloping, and in an instant, tens of thousands of blade lights swept towards Gu Huang''s body.


    If the full moon does not disperse, the blade aura will not stop!


    This secret technique of Moon Clan, had beheaded countless experts, and created the name of the invincible technique.


    "Old dog, it''s a pity that you are destined to be disappointed. My Dharma has long been comprehended."


    "Just think that I was the one who let you guys do it. Now, it''s my turn to take action."


    "Don''t worry, I will not use any of the Seven Saints Fists."


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    "Holy Spell ¨C Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s figure dimmed, and all of the strange phenomena that appeared before completely disappeared. With a single step, he moved ninety-nine meters away, as if he had teleported.


    Terrifying waves of energy and blood surged out from his body like a flood of steel, engulfing the entire heaven and earth.


    The peak of the [Innate] Genuine Qi burst out, and endless golden light burst out from its body. There was a hidden purple light that was facing the endless blade light that filled the sky.


    As if he had transformed into a Warlord, Gu Huang punched towards the old man''s position and tore it apart. Boundless light revolved around him as countless strange symbols surrounded him.


    Like a meteor that fell from the sky, the thunderbolt was swift and brilliant!


    Tens of thousands of blade lights were instantly annihilated by this one punch. It was a true battle of destruction that would destroy the world and cut off time and space. It even forcibly tore apart the full moon in the sky.


    "Pfft!"


    "Heaven Collapsing ¡­" Sacred Arts... "How could he be so strong ¡­"


    "This is impossible... "I don''t believe it ¡­"


    "Moon full frost!"


    The blade aura was shattered, the skinny old man was severely injured, and a mouthful of blood was violently spat out. His gaze was completely filled with disbelief, as he had actually lost his mind after crossing an entire realm to fight.


    At this time, the old man''s heart was filled with killing intent, the This Child was so terrifying, he could not be left alive!


    The crescent moon mark on his forehead flashed with a silver light. A vast and surging soul power swept out like a flood, bursting forth with extreme terror.


    The world was cold and desolate. The crescent moon illuminated the sky, and the snow-white frost on the ground condensed, striking directly into the depths of one''s soul.


    "The moon is full of frost. Not good, this is a soul technique ¡­"


    "Dammit, this shameless old fogey actually dares to use a soul killing technique."


    "Brother Gu, be careful!"


    "Shameless old bastards, don''t you guys want a little face?"


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Giant Ape, and Old Stone all started cursing. These old fellows were really too shameless, and they were shameless to a certain extent.


    The four of them wished they could just directly rush in and kill them, but Saint Master had already made it clear that there were no rules, no matter what methods he used.


    Moon Clan was a race that could become a Hegemony Level. It was because a clan possessed the inheritance of the Soul Refining Method.


    Aside from the Soul Race, there were also extremely few races, aristocratic families, and sacred grounds. All of them possessed their own soul art inheritances. Over 80% of the races didn''t have their own soul art inheritances.


    Spirit Accumulation Realm, Soul Sea, divine soul, they all depended on luck.


    The soul technique of the Moon Clan was extremely overbearing and was ranked within the top hundred of the Cang Gu.


    Even though he was a Saint Master, he still furrowed his brows, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. A soul technique was normally hard to defend, even as a Saint Seal Master, he rarely involved himself with soul imprints.


    "Ha!" Old dog, no wonder you guys are so arrogant, you actually have the inheritance of the Soul Refining Sect. "


    "Do you really think that I can''t take care of you all just because I didn''t open the Soul Sea?"


    "You seem to have forgotten, I am still a Element Seal Master!"


    "Qi Manipulation Seal!"


    "Spirit Drawing Seal!"


    "Spirit Gathering Seal!"


    "Destroying Soul Seal!"


    In the face of the withered old man''s vast soul power sweeping outwards, Gu Huang''s figure fled far away at an extreme speed. Golden rays of light revolved at his fingertips, and quickly began to draw in the air. Every time a golden imprint was gathered, countless specks of light would gather from all directions.


    Everything in the world had a spirit!


    Although it had already passed away, its final remnant spirit was too tiny like dust in the world and no one would be able to detect it.


    Therefore, Soul Imprint Masters were not the strongest within the Element Seal Master, but were definitely the ones that no one wanted to offend the most.


    "Spirit Drawing, Spirit Gathering, Birth ¡­"


    "It''s actually a Soul Imprint Master!"


    "All of you, stop!"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face shook, he could not sit still, and immediately, a voice filled with authority and irresistibility resounded.


    A Spirit Soul Imprint Master might not even be able to produce one person out of the one hundred thousand people in Element Seal Master ¡­


    Compared to Spatial Genuine Seal Masters, Star Seal Masters and Blood Seal Masters, they were a hundred times rarer.


    A Spirit Soul Imprint Master was extremely useful, it was completely a top-notch strategic resource ¡­


    This brat was a gem of Human Clan, there shouldn''t be any accidents at all. Furthermore, he was only seventeen years old, yet he was already a Great Element Seal Master ¡­


    Moreover, he was the rarest of the Spirit Soul Imprint s, they were not allowed to touch a single hair on his head.

 C180 Wrath of the desolate demon king

    "Senior Saint Master, the fight isn''t over yet, what''s the rush?!"


    "It''s just two old dogs, they can''t hurt even a hair of mine. You don''t have to worry."


    "Furthermore, you are a renowned Great Sage. You must not break the rules to prevent others from spouting nonsense behind your back."


    "Break!"


    Gu Huang smiled, but he did not have any plans to stop. When the last seal was formed in the air, the 33 golden seals interweaved with each other and formed countless divine lights, as if they were the great suns of the heavens and the earth.


    Within a radius of 250 feet, trillions of rays of light bloomed, and countless strange yet mysterious imprints lingered. They interweaved on their own, and the complex evolution was filled with an endless and mysterious aura.


    Mysterious, murderous, filled with majesty and inviolability.


    The billions of divine light seemed to come from an eternal Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, surpassing the barrier of time and space ¡­


    The remnant spirits of the world gathered within one after another, like stars in the night sky, filled with mystery and infinity.


    When the many different phenomena formed by the full moon''s frost met Gu Huang''s Soul Shattering Death Seal, it was as if the snow had met the great sun, and began to melt bit by bit.


    With every melting point, the skinny old man would take a step back. The pain on his face increased ¡­


    Spirit... How could a Soul Great Seal Master be a Soul Great Seal Master?


    He was only in his teens, who had taught him?


    Spirit Soul Imprint Master!


    The rarest, one that might not be born even after hundreds of thousands of years.


    The This Child was so terrifying, so terrifying!


    Inherent skill, inheritance, talent, even the Child of Destiny couldn''t compare to that!


    It was comparable to that of Saint King!


    Am I going to sink into sand today?


    "Destroying Soul Seal!"


    "Burning!"


    At this time, the purple-gold divine light s were intertwined, and there seemed to be trillions of lines imprinted on them. Gu Huang''s entire being was mixed with a terrifying will, as though he was an immortal king.


    The gigantic twenty-five feet tattooed figure suddenly shrunk violently. It directly erupted into a sun-like radiance that was bright, holy and extremely hot.


    Flowers, birds, fish, insects, vegetation, the shadow of all living things in the world twined around it.


    The full moon''s splendor was instantly torn apart, and like the radiance of the great sun, it suffused the area as it pierced through the withered old man''s Soul Sea.


    Ah!


    "Pain ¡­" "It hurts! Even if I die, this old man ¡­"


    "No ¡­" Do not destroy this old man''s divine soul ¡­ "


    "Don''t ¡­"


    The skinny old man let out an extremely miserable howl. His entire body was rolling on the ground while holding his head. His expression was incomparably pale, his hair was extremely messy, and he was bleeding from his seven orifices.


    The divine soul released waves of tearing pain. It was a million times the pain of his flesh, it was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    So what if it was the eight Half-sage Tribulation?


    For example, how many people could endure the pain of a soul?


    "Old man, how are you?"


    "Stop, stop! "We admit defeat, we admit defeat ¡­"


    "Senior Saint Master, we admit defeat."


    The old woman from the Moon Clan panicked. Facing the threat of the Absolute Soul Death Seal, she found it difficult to take a step closer. She could only stare helplessly at her own old man in excruciating pain.


    His heart felt like it had been slashed with a knife. He wished that he could do it for her.


    Even though he had admitted defeat, Gu Huang still showed no signs of stopping.


    The old lady''s gaze towards Gu Huang was filled with unwillingness, fury, and deep humiliation. The other party was clearly taking their revenge, in order to make them lose all face, and be humiliated by his.


    Why?


    The life and death of my Moon Clan''s Little Princess has nothing to do with you guys, it was you who sent people over on your own accord.


    It is not our Moon Clan that is begging you.


    We were a little haughty, a little haughty, but so what?


    It has always been others who have asked us for our Moon Clan, but our Moon Clan has never asked for anyone.


    What right do you have to treat us like this, to not care about morals and rules?


    "Little Gu Huang, don''t be too excessive. This old one has already admitted defeat, can''t you stop?"


    "Are we really going to be forced to death?"


    "Whether or not you still talk about rules, Senior Saint Master, please uphold justice."


    The old woman was very unwilling to accept this. Even now, she still didn''t think that she was wrong. The one who was wrong was still someone else ¡­


    Moon Clan has always been like this, what can you do about us?


    Even if he died, he would never lower his head.


    "Old dog, you are truly tenacious. Are you still not going to repent even in the face of death?"


    "Asking others for help, yet you''re still so arrogant and haughty, and you''re still so high and mighty."


    "Today, I shall show great kindness and teach you two old beasts a good lesson."


    "Destroying Soul Seal!"


    "Kill!"


    Anger raged in Gu Huang''s heart, but he still wore a smile on his face. No one knew how furious he was in his heart, and how much he wanted to kill a person.


    If he didn''t take back the face he had today, how would Gu Second Young Master''s face be left in the future?


    The runes in the sky changed once again. From the radiance of the great sun, it became cold, murderous, and deathly still. It was as cold as the winter''s north wind.


    A three feet long golden sword imprint appeared one after another, interweaving into an incomparably cold and murderous aura.


    It was like a sword of judgement from the heavens!


    Brilliant and resplendent, imprints filled the air, causing people to feel a sense of dread.


    An ancient golden seal chain appeared and instantly bound the old woman. However, it did not do anything to the old woman. Instead, it forced an object out of the Lunar Mark on the old woman''s forehead.


    It was a moonstone, and one could vaguely see that it was shrouded by a soul illusion.


    "Little Princess... "No ¡­"


    "Child Gu Huang, you... This is going too far. "


    "If you want to come for this old one, what does it have to do with my clan''s Little Princess?"


    "If you dare to hurt half a strand of her hair, my Moon Clan will definitely fight you to the death ¡­"


    "I won''t rest until I die!"


    The old woman from the Moon Clan was filled with panic, her eyes exploding with thunder-like fury, as well as endless fury and unwillingness, as well as deep fear.


    If something were to happen to Little Princess, she would blame it even if he were to die ten thousand times.


    Originally, this was a strong existence that could lead Moon Clan to flourish and cause Moon Clan to rise up.


    It was a pity that it was destroyed, ruined!


    "Hahaha!" If you don''t want to die, then come! "


    "If I, Gu Huang, were to frown, my name would be written upside down."


    "He insulted my Gu Family, bullied my friends, and slapped his face."


    "You won''t repent if you die!" I want to see how long you guys can last. "


    "Kill!"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and a golden sword imprint appeared out of nowhere. It instantly struck the moonstone in front of him, and silently pierced through it.


    Ah!


    A heart-wrenching, pain-filled soul fluctuation spread out, causing those who heard it to feel heartbroken. Those who heard this would not be able to bear it.


    "Child Gu Huang... "You ¡­"


    "Don''t, don''t hurt my clan''s Little Princess, she is innocent ¡­ Innocent! "


    "Gu Huang, what exactly do you want?"


    "As long as you don''t hurt my clan''s Little Princess, this old one is willing to shoulder all the responsibility."


    The old woman from the Moon Clan turned pale with fright, her entire being filled with extreme fear and unease. She had never imagined that Gu Huang was actually this ruthless.


    Little beast! As long as this old one can escape for my whole life, even if Saint Master and Saint King are supporting you from behind, I will vow to take revenge.


    This old body will not rest until I''ve cut you into a thousand pieces!


    "You don''t need to take any responsibility. You just need to watch."


    "I forgot to tell you, I am a Spirit Soul Imprint master, so whatever you do to my Gu Family, will be taken care of by her."


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t want her to die, she won''t die."


    "From today onwards, you and I will fight to the death, starting with you two old dogs."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand, the corners of his mouth still hung with an incomparably calm smile, as if he did not see the slightest trace of anger.

 C181 Proclamation of war by the demon king of the desolate land

    "Holy shit, Second Young Master is actually angry. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him this angry."


    Gu Jiu''s figure unconsciously took three steps back, his small eyes were filled with deep unease and fear. It had been a long time since he last saw Second Young Master this angry and furious.


    The brighter the smile, the more the Second Young Master was angry.


    And the angrier this was, the worse the consequences would be.


    "Gu Jiu, is something wrong with your eyes! Eldest Brother Huang is already angry! "


    "These two old things are going to have bad luck today."


    Niu Ben''s eyes were as wide as bells, he had long seen Big Boss Huang really going berserk, and it was not just a normal outburst.


    "Young Master Niu!" Second Young Master is normally angry, at most, you would reprimand him and get back at him with your face. "


    "But today, these two old things have really stimulated the reverse scale of the Second Young Master. The last time, the person who made the Second Young Master so angry was probably already more than a meter tall as well."


    "Young Master Niu, Second Young Master is going to kill someone today. He''s going to bring disaster to our family and get rid of the weeds at their roots."


    "I''m afraid even the Senior Saint Master cannot persuade me against it!"


    Gu Jiu did know what kind of temper his second young master had, and normally, he would not get angry easily, but if he were to get angry, then this matter would become big.


    Let alone the Saint Master today, even if the Saint King came, he wouldn''t be able to suppress them.


    After offending the Desolate Devil King, they could still think of a way to deal with him.


    Second Young Master was not afraid of losing anything, just losing face.


    If you dare to embarrass Second Young Master, he will make you lose your life.


    Ah!


    "Pain ¡­"


    "Don''t... Please... "Kill me ¡­"


    "Don''t torture me anymore ¡­"


    The moon crystal floated in the sky. Accompanied by sword seals, the soul fluctuations within it became more and more frequent. Every sword seal that passed through it caused it to suffer torturously.


    The remnant soul of the Moon Clan Little Princess who had been completely silent within, only felt as if sharp blades were cutting inch by inch at her soul, causing her mind to suffer a strong torment.


    He couldn''t live, he couldn''t die.


    "Enough, enough ¡­" "Stop, don''t continue ¡­"


    "Gu Huang... This old one begs you to stop torturing my clan''s Little Princess. How innocent is she ¡­ "


    "There is always a reason for you to have wronged me, and a debt has always belonged to the owner. A thousand faults are all this old one''s fault. This old one is willing to bear the consequences for you ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, you can''t go against the morals, you can''t go against the rules!"


    The Moon Clan old lady looked at the moon crystal and the soul image within it became dimmer and dimmer, and that incomparably painful voice could not be stopped. It was unbearable, and it was hard to maintain its arrogance.


    Even though he was extremely unwilling and forced to submit, he still kneeled in front of Gu Huang.


    This was a scoundrel who was unscrupulous, reckless, and even more brutal than the devil.


    This kind of method, even the Purgatory Demon and Abyss Monsters found it hard to get even a third of it!


    The Demon King, a true little devil king.


    "Old dog, why are you kneeling down? Weren''t you standing on top of us, treating us as lowly ants?"


    "Continue to stand up, you are right, the one at fault is us lowly ants."


    "You coming to my Gu Family is the greatest honor of us lowly ants. You are born with a noble bloodline, and receive a heaven''s favor. How noble is your Little Princess?"


    "It''s not you who wants to come, it''s us lowly ants who have begged you to come. It''s us who have begged your Moon Clan to revive your Little Princess."


    "So the one who should kneel is us, not you noble Moon Clan."


    Gu Huang gently closed the folding fan in his hand. His face still had a smile, but his words were filled with ridicule and contempt, as well as deep disdain.


    He was so high and mighty.


    He was born with a noble bloodline, and received a heaven''s favor!


    Then I will trample all of you under my feet, trample all of your nobility, crush your self-esteem, and personally tear off your high and mighty faces.


    You old dog, now you''re putting on an act in front of me.


    If I can''t deal with you, how would my Desolate Devil King have the face to meet my friends?


    "No, no ¡­" Master Gu... We were wrong, we were really wrong! "


    "Sincerely repent... Master, if you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, I will not complain. "


    "Master, please spare our Little Princess, she ¡­" It''s really innocent. "


    The skinny old man was in a sorry state, his hair was in a mess, his face was bloodshot and his expression was extremely withered, he also knelt down towards Gu Huang while trembling.


    Regret, helplessness, self-blame!


    It was not enough to express his feelings, what was the point of having eight Half-sage Tribulation that could rival a Saint!


    This was a genius in the Martial Dao, the brother of the Saint King. Even the Saint Master had to appreciate him a bit, and he was also a spirit Soul Imprint master.


    Soul Imprint Master!


    It had been a long time since they had last appeared. From previous generations, three to four out of ten Soul Imprint Masters were born in the Soul Clan.


    One Soul Imprint Master was enough to make all the ancient Sacred Grounds, Longevity Clans, and undying sects be honored guests.


    Strategic resources!


    Who would dare to guarantee that they would never get hurt, never go berserk, and their divine soul would always be safe and sound.


    Soul Imprint Master, a Soul Imprint Master born in Human Clan.


    His talent and intelligence, were all on par with Saint King.


    In less than twenty years, another Great Sage of The Human Race would be born from all thirty-six continents.


    With the protection of the Saint King s, who would dare to touch a single hair on his head?


    Moon Clan would be the stepping stone for him to grow up ¡­


    The calamity of clan extermination!


    "Pah!"


    "F * ck your mother, it''s already come to this, yet you still have the face to show charity."


    "Pah!"


    "You must be trying to bully our four big brothers!" "You really treat yourself like a plate."


    "Pah!"


    "You dare to insult my father and uncle Iron King ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "You call me big sister Xuan Li a lowly and dirty coquettish fox, who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage."


    "Pah!"


    "Open your dog eyes wide and look clearly, this is the beauty ranked second in my Eastern Profound Region. She is the queen of the family, get lost and beg forgiveness."


    "Pah!"


    "Also, you old thing, you actually dared to behave so atrociously in my territory, and yet you didn''t go out to ask around, who the hell am I, Gu Huang?"


    "Pah!"


    "Your''s life is your life, but the lives of others are not. Are you the only ones who are noble? My Big Brother Niu accidentally hurt others, and for that, I have sinned for thousands of years. "


    "Pah!"


    "Now that you know that I have a way, that is to go and find you all without stopping and to compensate for the mistakes you made that year. What else do you want from a righteous and responsible man like him?"


    "Pah!"


    "As for the other big brothers, they''re all emotional people. How much have they been forced by you all?"


    "Pah!"


    "Since everything was caused by the Moon Clan Little Princess, then today, this young master will destroy her remnant soul, destroy her soul, destroy her Genuine Spirit, and never reincarnate."


    "Pah!"


    "I, Gu Huang, representing the King''s bloodline, will formally declare war on your Moon Clan, and fight to the end until one side dies."


    "Senior Saint Master as a witness!"


    "I, Gu Huang, swear today that I will kill everyone in the Moon Clan, blood flowing like a river, without a shred remaining!"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, quickly return to the sect and invite Eldest Brother and the various sect masters to come!"


    Gu Huang gave the skinny old man and the old lady a left slap as well as a right slap. Even if it was this way, it would still be difficult to quell the anger in his heart, and in the end, he sent the old woman flying thirty meters away with a single kick.


    Its imposing manner was like a rainbow, and its voice was like enormous thunder. It was as if it was a killing god from ancient times.

 C182 Tear off these two old dogs

    "Junior Brother, it''s just a mere Moon Clan, there''s no need for you all to descend."


    "With Moon Clan''s Soul Refining Method, it''s no different from a weak chicken."


    "Brother has already condensed a strand of the First God''s Flame. I still remember one of the three great Killing Seals of our sect."


    "Nine Extreme Burning Heaven Refining Divine Seal!"


    "As long as I infiltrate into the Moon Clan area, with the First God''s Flame as the carrier, coordinate with the spatial, star, and soul seal, and seal the Moon Clan soundlessly and soundlessly."


    "Senior brother can guarantee that all of them will die under Semi-sage."


    "Junior Brother, this might cause you to vent your anger. If it''s feasible, I''ll come and help you."


    Yu''s figure appeared. He was dressed in spotless white clothes with a warm sun-like smile on his face. However, his words were as sharp as the winter wind.


    Since the master wanted to intimidate them, they naturally had to coordinate with him and more importantly, they had to frame a mysterious sect to come out.


    "What?" Nine... "Nine Extreme Burning Heaven Refining Divine Seal ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    "What kind of hatred do you have for my Moon Clan? You actually want to use such a vicious method."


    "Could it be that you ¡­ You are also a Spirit Soul Imprint Master ¡­ "


    The skinny old man, whose face was blooming, opened his eyes in shock. He looked at the white robed Yu in front of him, his heart was filled with tens of thousands of sentences.


    Again ¡­ Yet another Spirit Soul Imprint Master ¡­


    This is so strange, so strange!


    And there was also the sect. After all, this was a force that did not want to appear. Each was more brutal than the last.


    Each was more vicious than the last!


    A living Infernal King!


    "You and I have no grievances in the past few days, and no grudges in the future, but who told you to offend my Junior Brother."


    "If you make my Junior Brother unhappy, then no one should be happy."


    "As for whether or not you are a Spirit Soul Imprint Master, that is not easy to differentiate. I am proficient in the stars, blood, space, elements, five elements, and even the soul."


    "Hm!" That''s about it, I am the one with the lowest talent among all the seven of us. I am already 25 years old and have only just reached the realm of a King''s Seal master. "


    "Damn it, why am I telling you all this?"


    Yu stood with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in white, and he looked like an unparalleled immortal king. He had a confident and unrivalled demeanor.


    No wonder Principal Superior liked to act cool.


    Forget it, it''s better not to pretend.


    Otherwise, the Principal Superior would go crazy again.


    With a single word, it was so quiet that it could be heard everywhere.


    Saint Master Qian Long took in a deep breath. Even though he had dominated the 36 continents, the number of people who could fight against one was only a few.


    He knew that he was ancient and modern, knowledgeable and knowledgeable. On the thirty-six continents of the Essence Seal, not many could compare to him.


    However, he was only proficient in the elements, the five elements, light, space, and some aspects of the soul.


    But Gu Huang''s Fifth Senior Brother, was actually an expert in the soul, five elements, space, stars, and bloodline. A total of six main branches!


    The six great branches all advanced to the level of a King''s Seal master.


    Only twenty-five years old, and the one with the worst talent ¡­


    Just where did their tutors come from? And who was his master s?


    If Gu Huang''s Fifth Senior Brother was already like that, then what kind of monster was Gu Huang?


    Luckily, luckily it was all Human Clan, all of them were Human Clan!


    Two Soul Imprint Masters ¡­


    Good, good, good! This trip was not in vain. There would definitely be strong practitioners suppressing the Human Clan of the thirty-six continents in the future.


    This trip was not in vain!


    However, things had already gotten to this point. This brat''s anger had already been released, and he had also earned back some face. He couldn''t let him continue like this, otherwise, he would become the enemy of everyone in the world before he had the strength to suppress all thirty-six continents.


    This brat was really the same as the Saint King girl, he really suspected that he was a lost brother and sister.


    The girls of Saint King were the same, they were all people who wanted to gain face.


    Whoever didn''t give her face wanted her life.


    Too evil!


    However, it was quite satisfying. This brat''s appetite was simply too great!


    "Gu Kid, is your anger enough?!"


    "The two Semi-sage have already been tidied up to such a ghastly state by you, it''s about time you stop!"


    "Even without me, just based on my status as a Great Soul Imprint Master, giving Moon Clan with ten times the guts wouldn''t dare to touch a single hair on your head."


    "Let''s call it a day. Consider it giving me face. As for the future ¡­"


    It was not that the Moon Clan did not want to let Gu Huang off, it was just that Gu Huang did not want to let the Moon Clan off.


    It could be predicted that in the future, if this little devil king were to step into the depths of Great Void Heavenly Realm, as long as he tightly clenched his teeth and did not release his Moon Clan, his Moon Clan would definitely be unlucky!


    No one was willing to be targeted by a Element Seal Master, especially a Great Soul Imprint.


    Moreover, he was a monstrous genius in the Martial Way, there were definitely eight hundred ways to deal with Moon Clan and he didn''t carry the heavy weight either.


    "Senior Saint Master, since you asked, this junior will obey."


    "However, you can avoid death penalty, but you can''t avoid death penalty!"


    "Big Brother Niu, I''ll have to trouble you to contact the Moon Clan Clan Leader and have them use the money to redeem us."


    "Blacky, Brother Cat, Xuan Qing, Gu Chen, Gu Jiu, strip these two old dogs clean for me, and you will take everything."


    "Carefully examine him and don''t allow him to miss a single detail."


    Gu Huang naturally had to give Saint Master face, and he had also said that it would be limited to today.


    Sooner or later, their Moon Clan would be destroyed, but how could he so easily let them off?


    "Big Boss Huang, seriously!"


    "Big Brother, I''ll keep my word!"


    "Second Young Master, I accept."


    "I am a dignified Young Lord of Hollow Sky Palace, how can I ¡­ Count me in. "


    "Brother Xuanqing, come back to reality. Hurry up and get rich, two Semi-sage s! Such opportunities are not common. "


    Gu Jiu, Niu Ben, Tie Gang, the dazed Xuan Qing and a few others, immediately pounced on them like hungry wolves, their movements extremely swift and fierce.


    Although Gu Jiu''s cultivation was the lowest, in terms of movement, he was the fastest and also the easiest.


    The first one to go up was the old man''s spatial equipment ¡­


    "Holy sh * t!" The Semi-sage Troop-class battle uniform will belong to me. "


    "F * ck, those shoes are also good treasures. They belong to me."


    "Don''t move, the socks are mine."


    "Gu Jiu, you bastard, why didn''t you let go of the old woman''s footcloth?"


    "The heck? Moon Clan is indeed rich, this is the Divine Moonlight Crystal, it''s mine. "


    Gu Jiu, Gu Chen, Iron Sword, Profound Blue, and Niu Ben were all born to be robbers. They directly stripped the two Semi-sage s from head to toe, and did not even let go of the old woman''s footcloth.


    The skinny old man only left behind a pair of shorts, while the old woman only left behind two pieces of cloth to cover her face ¡­


    "You ¡­ You... "Pfft!"


    "Too much bullying ¡­" Too much... "Pfft!"


    Both the skinny old man and White-haired Old Woman were severely injured and could not move at all. They could only allow the few of them to do as they pleased.


    However, they never would have thought that not only did they strip off all their clothes, shoes and socks, they even did not let go of the foot-wrapping.


    For a dignified Semi-sage, he had never been humiliated like this!


    What a shame, what a shame!


    It was not just bullying, it was simply slapping his face!


    The two of them were extremely aggrieved and wanted to die from shame. They only felt the Qi and blood in their stomachs surging as they vomited out mouthfuls of blood.


    In the end, he kicked with his legs, rolled his eyes, and fainted on the spot.


    "¡­"


    Saint Master looked back, and the corner of his mouth immediately twitched, he almost fell down. He was simply a group of bandits, villains ¡­


    As expected, none of those who were with this brat were good people.


    One day, when these little scoundrels stepped into the Great Void Heavenly Realm, the Holy Son, Holy Maiden, Divine Son, Divine Maiden, Prince, and Princess, all of the forces of the thirty-six continents would probably suffer.


    They were a bunch of lawless, fearless little devils.

 C183 The request of a saint master

    With regards to Gu Huang''s actions, the Saint Master could only pretend that he did not see anything.


    "Senior Saint Master, please!"


    It was not good for Gu Huang to go too far in front of the Saint Master. After all, he was the former teacher of the Sister Saint King, and an unrivalled Human Clan expert.


    If it wasn''t for him, would today''s matter still be difficult to deal with?


    They really had to take out the sword intent left behind by the Sister Saint King.


    Even though he didn''t attack directly, a favor was a favor.


    The Saint Master nodded slightly and followed Gu Huang into the courtyard where Gu Lieyang lived. The old man was currently still in closed door cultivation and was the most peaceful.


    It was not because of Sister Saint King. It was hard for others to even see a big shot like Saint Master, not to mention going to the Gu Family with their real body.


    "Gu Kid, where is your Fifth Senior Brother? Why didn''t you call me over? This old man wants to meet you too. "


    Saint Master was sitting in front of a stone table in the courtyard. The more he looked at Gu Huang, the more he liked him.


    A sense of righteousness, evil enough, he wanted face, and he wanted to protect his own faults!


    It was exactly the same!


    The most important point was that they were all true little monsters!


    If he didn''t have a master, he would have really wanted to accept a disciple.


    "Senior, my Fifth Senior Brother is used to loafing around. I''m afraid that if I were to offend you, I would have already gone to drink flower wine by now."


    "Don''t worry about him. Is it the same if you ask me anything?"


    "Senior Saint Master, you really aren''t only here to see me, right?"


    "What can this junior do? This junior is willing to help."


    Gu Huang slightly smiled and directly walked in front of Saint Master. He was sure that they were not here to simply look at him, and according to the conventions of his previous life, these big shots were all extraordinary existences.


    The will of a saint monitors the heavens and the earth, creating countless clones. To be able to come here with his real body, there must be something big.


    This kind of vulgar growth was something he absolutely could not afford to be unruly!


    Before he got up, he would first hug the legs of these big bosses tightly before doing anything else.


    Although it was the fate of the villains!


    However, he absolutely could not do something so brainless. At the very least, on the surface, he had to show his brilliance.


    "Good kid, you''re really sharp. First, this old man wants to have a look, and secondly, there are some small matters."


    "Gu Kid, you were the one who cured the illness on that little girl''s body, right?"


    "Even though that girl didn''t say it out loud, this old man could guess that no one could be carried away by the Saint King girl."


    "I once had a disciple who was attacked by the evil spirits from outside the city three hundred years ago. In order to prevent the evil spirits from seizing my body, I can only freeze him."


    "Originally, this old man did not give you any hope, but you are a Great Soul Imprint Master, and also a Senior Brother from a King''s Seal Master."


    "Are you willing to help me this once?"


    Saint Master let out a long sigh. Even though he was an experienced man with countless of tricks, facing his own disciple who had been possessed by an evil demon, he could only freeze his disciple, but could not expel him.


    When the Saint King''s girl''s flesh and blood returned, the demon''s blood had already been melted. Although it was not stated explicitly, it was definitely this brat''s doing.


    "Senior Saint Master, you are too kind. If this junior can do it, I will not refuse."


    "However, this junior has not seen it yet and does not dare to agree with senior."


    "I wonder what kind of evil demon it is ¡­"


    Gu Huang did not dare agree to it immediately, as it was related to the possession of a demon after all, which was even more difficult than the recovery of the soul.


    If he were to recklessly agree to the terms, it would truly be embarrassing for him if he were unable to do so.


    And even Saint King''s face was thrown away.


    This was something he absolutely could not do.


    "Gu Kid, you see for yourself?" Saint Master Qian Long rolled up his sleeves, causing the world to flip upside down. As if crossing over time and space, the two figures appeared in a snowy scene with a biting cold wind.


    A bright silver ice coffin appeared, and inside it laid the figure of a blue-robed youth. On the surface of the ice coffin were countless ancient runes and elemental seals.


    Not only was the young man''s body frozen, the divine soul was also frozen, as if time had stopped.


    Saint Master was speechless. A ray of divine will pulled Gu Huang''s mind, and instantly covered the body of the young man inside the ice coffin. Blood, flesh, and Soul Sea, appeared before Gu Huang''s eyes without restraint.


    Through the Saint Master''s Divine Sense, Gu Huang saw the scene inside the young man''s body. Every inch of his flesh, muscles, bones, and even his skin, apart from his own elemental energy, was also mixed with a black aura. It was filled with killing, bloodthirst, berserk, and other dark negative energies.


    The golden six meter long Soul Sea had completely turned black, even about seventy to eighty percent of the divine soul''s soul power had been invaded by the black colored soul power.


    Demonic!


    To be precise, it should be a Evil Spirit, and it should be a parasitic Evil Spirit.


    Extremely proficient in soul techniques, ordinary people had no way of resisting it.


    This clan, even among the many races in the Evil Spirit, was an extremely terrifying existence, formless and formless, adept at stealth, and able to invade divine soul s soundlessly and soundlessly.


    It nibbled away at the host''s spirit, stimulating the demonic nature of the original owner.


    In the end, when his Will was at its weakest, he would possess it completely.


    Among all the races in Evil Spirit, the most notorious clan should be the legendary Dark Soul Race.


    It was once a branch of the Soul Race. It had been independent from the Soul Race since ancient times, and it was now a life and death enemy of the Soul Race.


    This race was extremely skilled in the power of darkness, and was also proficient in all sorts of techniques used by the Soul Race.


    His ability to hide and hide was abnormally strong.


    If they did not reveal themselves, it would be difficult for them to detect them. By the time they discovered them, it was already too late.


    Dark Soul Race were hard to deal with, and also hard to deal with.


    However, it was difficult for ordinary Rankers to resist. Even the Saint Master was helpless to do anything and could only use Frozen End techniques.


    Everything in the world, no matter what kind of creature it was, was bound by it.


    "Gu Kid, is there any way?"


    "If there''s no other way? I don''t have any more requests, so I can only kill him to prevent him from harming the world. "


    Saint Master was a top Ranker in the world, his reputation was renowned throughout the world, and he would definitely not allow his disciple to become an evil demon, and become a puppet of an evil demon.


    "Senior Saint Master, don''t worry, this is just a Evil Spirit."


    "Of course there is a way, but junior is interested in this Evil Spirit and wants to capture him alive."


    "If you fail, I guarantee that I will return a lively and vigorous disciple to you."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, appearing mysterious and confident. After all, this matter was extremely important, and there were very few people with Dark Soul Race in this world after all, so even if there were more, they would have hidden themselves.


    At most, they would just hand it over to the Soul Race. They believed that they would be able to reap the Soul Race''s goodwill.


    The use of Dark Soul Race was too great, and at the very least, one could refine it into a weapon, becoming a Spirit Channeling Ancient Treasure.


    If it could be used for one''s own purposes, it would be of great benefit.


    "Capture him alive? How confident are you?"


    Saint Master did not have a single doubt in his heart, if even the weakness of Saint King''s little girl was solved, then it meant that this brat was not speaking nonsense.


    Evil Spirit, capture a Evil Spirit alive!


    Even though he didn''t know what he was going to do?


    But as long as his disciple was fine, he could just turn a blind eye to everything else.


    "Senior Saint Master, don''t worry. Junior dares to say that. Naturally, I have a hundred percent certainty of success."


    "This Evil Spirit is extraordinary, perhaps she holds many secrets."


    "I want to go through the torture before I kill him."


    "Elder, you can rest assured. This junior does indeed have a bad reputation, but I will absolutely not do anything that would harm the interests of Human Clan."


    Gu Huang gave a mysterious smile, directly promising Saint Master, that he would keep his cool in front of these big shots. As for the future, who could say for sure?

 C184 Im going to ask the saint ruler to warm my bed

    "Alright, Gu Kid, no need to promise, I believe that your Sister Saint King won''t misjudge you."


    "What do you need?" Just say it. "


    Saint Master looked at Gu Huang, his heart filled with joy. This boy had a completely evil nature, he was a born little devil, but he was definitely not a bad person.


    Not bad at all, once you set foot on the thirty-six continents, how would you be able to contend against the Holy Sons and Holy Maiden?


    As for harming the interests of the Human Clan ¡­


    It has nothing to do with this old man!


    "Senior Saint Master, there is no need to be anxious. There is indeed a way, but can you allow me for a few more days? Can you let me think of the safest way?"


    "We must not only not harm the divine soul, but we must also capture the Evil Spirit alive."


    "This brother here is extraordinary. If he were to be harmed because of this, it would most definitely be a pity."


    "Senior, if you don''t mind my broken house, please stay here peacefully and allow this junior to show you some courtesy."


    Gu Huang also had a small thought, for a big boss like him to descend on the 36 continents, there were only a few that could do it.


    Staying for one more day would naturally bring endless benefits, so he could freely ask Saint Master for guidance in cultivation. This kind of opportunity was extremely rare.


    Unlike the Sister Saint King, no one other than him dared to take a step closer.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you."


    "No rush!"


    "Gu Kid, if there are any problems with your cultivation, feel free to come to this old man."


    "If you do not mind, you can call me Martial Uncle from now on."


    Saint Master Qian Long''s heart felt at ease. If his disciple was safe and sound, it would naturally be a wish come true for him.


    What a pity! This fellow already had a teacher, otherwise, he would have taken him in as his disciple.


    The This Child had limitless potential, once they entered the Saint realm, they would be invincible in all thirty-six continents.


    Possessing talent beyond Saint King.


    "Disciple Gu Huang greets Martial Uncle ¡­"


    Gu Huang was not the least bit hypocritical, nor was he the least bit evasive as he immediately bowed respectfully on the spot ¡­


    Why are you trying to shirk responsibility!


    What was there to shirk away from? He hadn''t grown up yet, but he had a golden thigh.


    If he didn''t hug her now, he wouldn''t!


    "Good, good, good ¡­" Delightful, thrilling! "


    "One day, when you can rule over all thirty-six continents and become famous, I will be honored."


    "Since you call me Martial Uncle, then this old man cannot be empty-handed."


    "Take this with you. In the future, when you travel to the thirty-six continents, it will be proof of your identity."


    Saint Master Qian Long smiled, he was truly happy in his heart. This brat was truly a emotional person, he did not put on any airs, and was exactly the same as the Saint King girl.


    At this time, a dark golden order badge appeared in the Saint Master''s palm. One of it was carved with patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects, the sun, moon and stars, and the other was carved with the word "Saint".


    If any of the experts from the thirty-six continents saw this, they would definitely be shocked.


    Saint Master Token!


    This was representative of the Saint Master, no one dared to disobey it, any power would treat it with respect, and treat it as a VIP.


    Most importantly, the Saint Master Token had another meaning.


    He was the number one Divine Seal Master of the thirty-six continents, and the Saint Master was even the main leader of the Element Seal Master''s Guilds of the thirty-six continents.


    The Saint Master Badge, the person in charge of the Saint Master Badge, was a symbol that the Saint Master had recognized this person.


    It could be said that the Saint Master Command Token represented the Saint Master itself. It could mobilize all of the forces of the Element Seal Master''s Guild on the thirty-six continents.


    If he wanted to kill a force, he only needed to say a few words, and countless other forces would come to his aid.


    "Martial Uncle, this ¡­" No... This gift is too heavy. "


    "With this junior''s morals, if I had the Saint Master Medallion, I would definitely expand myself."


    "At that time, I might even do something that would damage your reputation."


    "He will lose the motivation to move forward. He will definitely become a salted fish."


    The moment Gu Huang caught the Saint Master Token, he already sensed its use, and this thing was really going to fall into his hands.


    Needless to say, he was going to become the villain!


    He really didn''t know how many powers were going to be trampled over by him.


    "No matter, as long as you have reason, Martial Uncle will back you up. Even if you don''t, I don''t mind. Martial Uncle will back you up as well."


    "Oh right, your Sister Saint King seems to have told me that she would wait for you on the day of the examination for the First Holy House of the thirty-six continents."


    "If you are not the Great Lord King, and if you do not step in with unparalleled talent, you will lose her face."


    "She will destroy you!"


    "That''s why I left the Saint Master''s Crest with you. If you can''t do it, it''s only three years anyway. You can get into any trouble you want ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, your Sister Saint King is not joking around. If you are unable to do so, even Martial Uncle will not be able to stop you!"


    Within three years, he would be able to become the Great Lord King and step into the First Holy House with his unrivalled talent.


    How dare he expand, with a sharp blade hanging over his head?


    If she could not do it, the Saint King girl would not show mercy.


    "What!?" "Martial Uncle, I haven''t studied much, don''t lie to me."


    "I was trying to get rid of her perfunctory words, she ¡­ She actually took it seriously. "


    "It''s over, it''s all over. This time, it''s really over."


    "No, I have to run away. I have to run away from the forces of the thirty-six continents."


    Gu Huang was completely filled with helplessness and laughter. He had already gone through so much with great difficulty, yet he had yet to enjoy life in peace?


    Who would have the time to cultivate all day!


    Sister Saint King, you really are my sister ¡­


    If he couldn''t make it in three years, he had to run.


    "Oh!" Oh right, Gu Kid, I forgot to tell you, did you give a drop of your blood essence to the Saint King girl? "


    "No matter if you run to the ends of the earth or run out of the Cang Gu Continent, unless you die, you can forget about escaping from that girl''s senses."


    "So! "Listen to Martial Uncle and focus on cultivation. Work hard to complete this mission as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, no one will really be able to protect you."


    Saint Master revealed a smile again. Indeed, what the little girl said was right, this brat was just a little fox. As long as he reported the name of the little girl from Saint King, he could guarantee that she would be obedient.


    Interesting, truly interesting!


    "Witch Queen, you have gone too far, too far!"


    "A dignified Saint King bullying a mere mortal like me, truly shameless!"


    "Witch Queen, just you wait. One day when my cultivation surpasses you, I will definitely take care of you and make you my, Gu Huang''s, wife."


    Gu Huang was completely furious. This Witch Queen had clearly already left, but he was still trying to take care of him in a different way.


    He couldn''t tolerate it!


    It was simply intolerable!


    Once the cultivation surpassed her, she would be pushed to bed sooner or later.


    "Pfft!"


    "Gu Kid, you have guts, you are bold, you are a man!"


    "If you really have the ability, I, Martial Uncle, will personally arrange a marriage for all of you."


    "So, for this goal, hurry up and work hard!"


    "On the thirty-six continents, you are the first man to become the Saint King''s girl."


    Saint Master Qian Long almost vomited a mouthful of blood, but he felt inexplicably happy in his heart. Perhaps this kid''s words could really marry Saint King as his wife.


    If that was the case, it was a good thing.


    "Martial Uncle, a man that doesn''t want to marry into the Saint King is not a good man."


    "From today onwards, I''m not going to be a salted fish."


    "Three years, I want to become the Great Lord King. Five years, I want to step into the invincible Great Sage King."


    "When you go back in a few days, help me deliver a message to that Witch Queen."


    "Within five years, I will have Saint King warm my bed!"


    Gu Huang had also been forced to the extreme, the oppression he had felt in his heart had never been this strong before, but at the same time, he had an even larger goal and goal.


    Not accepting this Witch Queen was a disgrace to the men of Earth.

 C185 Chief of the moon clan princess palace master tianku

    "Senior Saint Master, Brother Gu, someone from the Moon Clan has arrived ¡­"


    Niu Dazhuang walked into the courtyard with an extremely cautious expression. Facing the Saint Master was even more stressful than facing him.


    And it just so happened that when he heard Gu Huang''s words, he almost fell face first onto the ground.


    Within five years, he had to get the Saint King to warm his bed.


    Brother Gu! You really know how to work!


    If the Saint King were to hear it, they would rush here immediately and beat you to death.


    On the thirty-six continents of the Saint King, no one had ever dared to publicly reveal that they were going to become a man of the Saint King ¡­


    However, he was really looking forward to setting a new record in the Saint King within five years and becoming a Great Sage King unrivalled under the heavens.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Huang turned to look at Niu Dazhuang, and waved the fan in his hand gently, to the point that he knew what was going on, who exactly was it that came?


    If he was arrogant and unruly, he wouldn''t mind beating them up again.


    "Brother Gu, you should go take a look yourself!"


    Niu Dazhuang''s eyes were filled with helplessness and a wry smile. He could only allow Gu Huang to go, and conveniently let him know.


    Brother Gu, you can''t blame me this time, you provoked this yourself.


    It was not just Moon Clan that had come!


    "Hehe!" Big Brother Niu, I won''t be going ¡­ "


    "You want to scam me again? Last time, you brought the Sister Saint King here, and caused me to become a salted fish."


    "Martial Uncle, please forgive this disciple for taking his leave."


    Gu Huang laughed lightly and immediately closed the fan in his hand, looking at Niu Dazhuang warily. It was clear that he was trying to scam his, and this was not an ordinary scam either.


    He originally wanted to be a Second Ancestor, but now that they had brought him along, he had no choice but to cultivate diligently.


    This time, he would definitely not go. He wouldn''t go even if he was beaten to death.


    "Stop, Gu Kid, earlier, you were furious and wanted to exterminate his family."


    "You want to run right now? This mess, who are you going to let me clean it up for you?"


    "Of course you can also run, I will immediately send a message to your Sister Saint King."


    "With senior uncle here, what are you scared of?"


    Saint Master Qian Long had a threatening smile on his face. Previously, he had gone to the end of the road to exterminate the humans, but now he had to run away.


    With Moon Clan in all the forces of the thirty-six continents, he could at least enter the top one hundred.


    This was a powerful clan, and it wouldn''t be excessive to call it the overlord of a region.


    "Martial Uncle, can you not cause any trouble?"


    "Other than the people from Moon Clan, I can roughly guess who it is. I don''t want that person."


    "Big Brother Niu, I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip and have the people from the Moon Clan take those two old dogs and tell that person ¡­"


    "I don''t have anything to do with her, just tell her to scram as far away from me as possible."


    After all, in front of the Saint Master and Niu Dazhuang, he had no choice but to hold back his emotions, or else he would have exploded a long time ago.


    "Brother Gu, so what if you''re here?"


    "Regardless of whether or not you recognize her, she is still your close relative ¡­"


    "Originally, this is your family matter, so it''s inconvenient for me, Old Ox, to say too much. However, since you treat us brothers as brothers, we cannot ignore you."


    "I will face these things sooner or later. I can escape for a while, but I can''t escape for a lifetime."


    Niu Dazhuang let out a soft sigh. There were some things that one had to face in the end, and they had to be resolved in the end.


    Avoiding them was not the best idea.


    "Martial Uncle, Big Brother Niu, anything is fine, except this matter."


    "Even if the Sister Saint King comes, I will still be the same."


    "My Gu Family does not owe me anything, and it is not related to them at all."


    "If she doesn''t leave, I''ll leave."


    Gu Huang''s expression was filled with determination, with an apathy that could not be seen from a thousand miles away, he directly opened up the system''s map, locked onto Meng Qingcheng''s location, and then disappeared right in front of Niu Dazhuang and the Saint Master.


    It had been fine for a long time, so naturally they wouldn''t have anything to do with each other.


    "Interesting. Truly interesting. Does this boy have quite a few tricks up his sleeve?"


    "Ox kid, tell me what''s going on."


    The divine will of the Saint Master Qian Long surged, but he could not find any trace of Gu Huang at all. Furthermore, not even a single ripple was left behind, so no one knew where he had gone to.


    Such methods were truly unimaginable.


    "Senior, this is what happened ¡­" Niu Dazhuang let out a helpless sigh. He had long known about Gu Huang''s methods, but he had never thought that he would be so stubborn that he wouldn''t even sell his Saint Master face.


    At this time, two figures were standing in the courtyard outside Gu Huang''s room. One was a moon-white pleated skirt, the other had silver hair that reached his waist, and the other was an extremely cold and beautiful face, just like a fairy.


    Moon Clan Grand Princess!


    Yue Yingying!


    Six Half-sage Tribulation, thirty-six continents were also extremely famous, but compared to the reputation of the Saint King, they were naturally a lot darker.


    Today, she represented Moon Clan. When she saw the two elders in the clan, she almost vomited blood on the spot. Although she was mentally prepared, the two elders had turned out like this.


    She also knew that the two elders were usually people, and now she could only blame them for what they had done. She didn''t dare to have any hatred in her heart, and instead, felt extremely uneasy.


    Now that their Moon Clan had been involved, not only did it have to be an accident, it had to be an important matter as well.


    The people they had offended were people that the Saint King had personally acknowledged as brothers, and even the Saint Master herself had descended!


    If they could not resolve it, whether it was the Saint King or the Saint Master, one sentence would be enough to annihilate their Moon Clan.


    Following that was a beautiful woman dressed in palace clothing. Her appearance was also incomparably elegant, and if one did not know her age, she was at most thirty years old.


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord!


    Gu Xuanshuang!


    Seven Half-sage Tribulation!


    This time, he happened to be a guest at the Moon Clan. When he found out about what happened, it caused this Heavenly Void Palace Lord''s heart to tremble greatly, so he naturally followed him to take a look.


    His Gu Family was still the same as it was seventeen years ago, without the slightest bit of change.


    However, people were not the same people!


    It had only been a few days since Chen''er was kidnapped by the Huang. Who would have thought that so many things would happen?


    Saint Master, Saint King!


    These were two colossi that could not be shaken.


    The Huang had already reached the point where countless people looked up to him.


    Never nurtured, never taught!


    He didn''t have the qualifications to be called his mother!


    He only wanted to be able to see her once, even if it was just to take a look.


    "Mother, you ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    When Gu Chen saw that his mother had arrived, he could not help but feel weak in his heart. Although he had lived an inhuman life for the past few days, he did not have any thoughts of taking revenge.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to.


    He was not as good as Gu Huang.


    With just Gu Huang''s words, he dared to challenge two Semi-sage s, and they were two people who crossed realms to a fight, and he even won.


    "Chen''er, this is your Aunt Yue''s good sister."


    Gu Xuanshuang''s face showed some embarrassment, especially when facing Gu Tianyuan. In the past ten years, she had never looked at his directly, nor said a single word.


    It was so much so that Chen''er humiliated him a hundred times.


    He should hate himself now!


    Hatred was something that he should have done. Everything he had done was to blame.


    But I just want to see Huang again!

 C186 Little girl who are you calling a baby!

    "Gu Chen greets Aunt Yue!" Gu Chen''s heart froze for a moment, then he pulled down his sleeves with some guilt. After all, he had just stolen something with two Semi-sage, and a spatial bracelet was among them.


    Mother! You really are my mother!


    Moon Clan is the best friend we have, why have you never mentioned it before?


    Are you trying to scam your son?


    "Gu Chen, you''re not bad, you''re really not bad!"


    "Elder sister, you''ve really given birth to a good son."


    Yue Yingying faintly smiled, of course she couldn''t hide her little movements from her, it was something that belonged to the Moon Clan, how could it possibly escape her eyes?


    "Grand Princess, Brother Gu said to get the hell out of here. If there''s a next time, the clan will definitely be exterminated."


    "Heavenly Void Palace Lord, Brother Gu told me to pass on to you that Gu Family does not owe you the slightest bit and that I do not want to have any relationship with you two as a Elemental Stone."


    "Scram as far as I tell you to!"


    Niu Dazhuang looked somewhat helplessly at the few of them, passing on Gu Huang''s original words, and even told the truth to the Saint Master.


    He nearly exploded on the spot!


    He wanted to say out every single word!


    With that said, there was absolute silence. The entire arena was deathly silent.


    Yue Yingying and Gu Xuanshuang looked at each other, and the two of them revealed helpless and uneasy expressions, and no one dared to ask them to stay.


    Gu Huang was already completely different. His words were like the decree of the Saint King.


    Yue Yingying was still fine, at least what happened had passed. It was just a pity for her, she had missed her chance.


    At least the Moon Clan would be safe and sound, and if he saw Gu Huang in the Great Void Heavenly Realm in the future, he would immediately run as far as he could.


    His heart was filled with unease, helplessness, and even deep self-blame and regret. If he had come back to take a look back then, even with just a single glance, he believed that Huang would not have hated him this much.


    Although he was unable to control himself, he was unable to refute or ¡­


    She had nothing to do with him except to give birth to her.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Huang, he was just an extremely selfish and heartless woman who would use any means possible for the sake of profit.


    In order to steal the Human King Blood, they had to pay any price.


    The truth, the reason, was no longer important.


    How could they understand each other if they didn''t even want to see each other ¡­


    Since the time when the Hollow Sky Palace abandoned the Mortal King Clan, and they even chased after them secretly ¡­


    And the suffering Gu Tianyuan had endured for the past ten years in the Hollow Sky Palace, was definitely due to him hating himself to the extreme ¡­


    Ridiculous!


    Pitiful!


    Tragic!


    The dignified Heavenly Void Palace Lord was actually disliked by his own son ¡­


    Destiny makes a fool of people! Perhaps this was fate.


    "Blacky, Grandpa Qian, are you there?"


    "Gu Huang, you little bastard, get the hell out here for me."


    "Big Sis will definitely beat you to death today."


    The atmosphere was extremely stiff, and no one could say a word to stop him. Even Niu Dazhuang was helpless, his scalp was numb, after all, even the Saint Master had almost exploded.


    Gu Huang had called Saint Master his senior uncle, and he almost went berserk. If it wasn''t for the fact that Heavenly Void Palace Lord was Gu Huang''s biological mother, he probably would have destroyed his Hollow Sky Palace long ago.


    But right at this moment, Jun Youhan''s furious voice sounded from the entrance. Even though she was a few hundred meters away, one could still feel her rage.


    "Damn it, why is Big Sister here!"


    "Brother Cat, please come out with me. We must not let Big Sister in."


    "No matter what, we have to block it. I''ll treat you to wine later."


    Hearing that voice, Niu Ben''s entire body started to tremble uncontrollably, and he rushed to Tie Gang''s side in an incomparably swift manner, bowing and bowing from time to time.


    With Big Sis''s fiery temper, if she really barged in, it was possible that she would run into any one of them.


    Minutes is the rhythm of a calf''s end!


    Furthermore, the secret of this place must not be revealed to Big Sister.


    "Alright."


    Tie Gang didn''t understand, but he still complied with Blacky''s request. A Panda and a Demonic Cow instantly scurried out, completely ignoring the reactions of the people inside.


    The group of figures looked at each other, completely unaware of what was happening.


    However, everyone was clear in their hearts that those who dared to behave atrociously in the Gu Family and call Gu Huang a little scoundrel would have an extraordinary relationship with Gu Huang.


    "Hehe!" Big Sister, what kind of wind brought you here? You''ve only been separated from Boss Huang for a few days! "


    "Could it be that you''re thinking of Big Boss Huang again ¡­"


    "Do I have to call you sister-in-law from now on!?"


    When Jun Youhan stepped into the room, the two of them were already blocking the door. When Niu Ben saw Jun Youhan approaching with his blade, he almost peed his pants in fright.


    Big Brother Huang is riding a horse! Just what kind of outrageous thing have you done that Big Sis even came to our door with a sword in her hand?


    Eldest Brother Huang, you''re just a piece of cake! He went to hide.


    Let your brother take the blame for you.


    "Blacky, get lost, I don''t have time to bullshit with you."


    "How dare you!" I''ll chop you up too. "


    "Out of the way!"


    Wearing a white battle dress, holding a ponytail, and wielding a blade, the furious Jun Youhan looked at Jun Youhan. The light in her eyes was like sharp blades, filled with a captivating aura.


    That damnable little bastard actually dared to help that bitch Meng Qingcheng to revive her Astral Body.


    The most hateful thing was that bitch showing off in front of him.


    How preposterous, how preposterous.


    Little bastard, this is too hateful, I must teach you a lesson today.


    "Big Sister, calm your anger, calm your anger. It will hurt your body and you will get old easily."


    "Big Brother Huang is not here. This little brother promises you, Ox-Head."


    "Big Sister, please give little brother some face today. Can''t we make a ruckus here?"


    "Give me an hour, little brother will bring Boss Huang to you."


    Niu Ben was panicking in his heart. He was really afraid that Big Sister would rush in, since all the people inside were big bosses, and not one of them could be provoked.


    With Big Sis''s fiery temper, any random one of them would be annihilated.


    "Scram!" I don''t have time to listen to your bullshit. Who doesn''t know that you and that little bastard are wearing the same pants? "


    "If you don''t scram, I will chop you up too."


    What kind of temper did Jun Youhan have? She had always been rampant in terms of Eastern Profound Region, yet that little bitch Meng Qingcheng actually dared to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of her.


    He really didn''t know what kind of bewitching soup this little bastard had been given ¡­


    Today, not only would they have to fight, they would also have to beat him.


    Until he woke up.


    "Plop!"


    "Big Sister, little brother is kneeling for you. Can you stop messing around today?"


    "If you wish to enter this door today, please chop me off!"


    "Big Sister, let me beg you, okay?"


    Niu Ben was really helpless. Based on Big Sister''s explosive aura today, even if Brother Cat got beaten up, he would only have to kneel down and beg for it.


    Unless you really cut yourself off, you definitely can''t let him in.


    Otherwise, his Sky Clan would have been over.


    "Scram!"


    "No, not unless you kill me."


    "Little calf, do you really want to die?"


    "Suit yourself!"


    "You ¡­"


    Although Niu Ben was panicking in his heart, he was not willing to take even a single step forward. Even if he was to be chopped to death, he absolutely could not let Big Sis charge into the big boss inside.


    "Bam!"


    "Scram, calf!" Jun Youhan sent Niu Ben flying more than thirty meters away with a single kick. The anger in his heart did not decrease, but instead increased by quite a bit.


    The more it was like that, the more ghostly it became!


    He had to go in and take a look. What was inside?


    "Little girl, who are you calling a baby?!"


    A thunderous voice boomed as a figure thirty feet tall Niu Dazhuang appeared like a black iron tower.


    His entire body was filled with a primitive savagery and viciousness, especially the one meter long pair of black ox horns on his head, which gave off a ferocious aura. His pair of copper bell-like eyes were currently blood-red.


    Great Bull Demon hated people calling them calves the most in their lives ¡­


    But heard!


    He would definitely go berserk and not rest until he was dead!

 C187 I old bull was threatened

    "Clang!"


    Jun Youhan was stunned on the spot, the sword in her hand also fell to the ground, releasing a clear sound, his entire person looked deathly still, his expression was filled with fear, his entire body full of 48,000 pores, all of them standing up upside down.


    Large... Energetic Demon Ox!


    Semi-sage!


    How could Semi-sage appear? Furthermore, it was a famous Great Bull Demon expert.


    No wonder... No wonder that little bastard knew Great Strength Demon Ox Fist.


    Pills!


    Absolute pill!


    She was cursing him in front of the Demon Ox. This was the tempo of a clan being exterminated.


    Calm down, calm down!


    He couldn''t panic. He absolutely couldn''t panic.


    For such an expert to appear in Gu Family, they must have an extraordinary relationship with that little bastard.


    No matter what, it was still a dead end.


    "Old Black Ox, who are you calling a little girl?"


    "Don''t you have any shame, don''t you have any shame! A dignified Semi-sage expert has come to bully me."


    "If it was at the same level, I could suppress you with my bare hands."


    "Are Great Bull Demon impressive?"


    Jun Youhan was going all out, the more frightened sshe was, the more he was unable to escape, so she might as well be a bit stronger.


    He was just like that little bastard, invincible within the same realm!


    A pair of sisters, two divine soul s, two Heaven Pills, even a quasi beast king could kill them.


    Bull Demons of the same level could still be suppressed.


    "Plop!"


    "Big Sister, let''s ¡­" Can we stop messing around? "


    "Sis, can you not do it? A single Boss Huang is more than enough, why don''t you follow along with it! "


    "Cow ¡­" "Uncle Niu, calm your anger, calm your anger!"


    "She''s crazy. Let''s not lower ourselves to her level."


    Niu Ben who had just stood up, upon hearing Jun Youhan''s words, fell head first. He only felt his entire body becoming weak, his four limbs trembling, and he was unable to stand up!


    What a sin!


    What kind of sins were these!


    Big Boss Huang was lawless and unscrupulous, but that was fine. He was a born devil and had the ability to do whatever he wanted.


    But Big Sister!


    What qualifications do you have to do so!


    The person you are facing is Uncle Niu, one of the s that came from the Great Bull Demon, one of the experts of the thirty-six continents.


    "Hahaha!" Interesting, truly interesting. Boss Ox, you''re actually being looked down upon. "


    "Little girl, you are arrogant and unreasonable. You dare to face Boss Ox? I admire your courage."


    "Boss Ox, can you endure it? I''ve suppressed my cultivation level to do this girl''s, are you scared of me!? "


    Gold, Old Stone, and the Giant Ape all came out. They were all afraid that the world would be in chaos, and they didn''t mind the commotion happening, so they encouraged the two to fight a battle.


    His Great Flame Land have been really impressive recently!


    Before, there was the peerless genius of the Brother Gu, and after, there was his sister Gu Qingxue.


    And now, this little Sky Clan girl had appeared again, it was similarly quite extraordinary.


    Could it be that this desolate land, an existence at the bottom of the thirty-six continents, was about to rise?


    "Moo!"


    "Little girl, you''re quite arrogant. I, Old Ox, will suppress my cultivation to fight with you."


    "You''ve won. I, Old Ox, will let bygones be bygones!"


    "You''ve lost. I, Old Ox, will exterminate your clan."


    Niu Dazhuang''s 30 feet figure shrunk to about two meters, but he still released a fiendish and biting cold aura, as though he was an ancient evil demon.


    The dignified Semi-sage was being humiliated by Jun Youhan to the point that she couldn''t keep her face straight.


    Even a girl with Sky Clan dared to threaten to suppress him with her bare hands.


    Can you bear it?


    He absolutely could not tolerate it.


    "Old Black Ox, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Let''s postpone this battle until I find that little bastard and settle the score first."


    "Right now, I''m very angry. I''m very angry. I''m afraid that if I can''t suppress it, I''ll really beat you to death."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. Previously, she had been panicking, but now, she was no longer afraid.


    To fight someone of the same level, was he really not afraid of anyone?


    Did she really think that she, this Eastern Profound Region youth, would be an easy target?


    It was clear that these experts came from outside the Great Flame Land. Since they came here to visit based on his relationship with the little bastard ¡­


    Which one of them dared to kill him?


    "Hahaha!" "I, Old Ox, have roamed the thirty-six continents for five thousand years, but I have never heard of anyone who dares to talk to me like that."


    "Little girl, I, Old Ox, can tell you clearly that the Brother Gu is not here."


    "Come on, come on, come on, as long as you have the ability, kill this old cow. I guarantee that no one will find you bad luck."


    Niu Dazhuang was so angry that he started laughing. His face, which was originally as black as the bottom of a pot, was even uglier now. If not for his Gu Family, this place would probably explode.


    When the audience heard the commotion outside, they all walked out one by one. Gu Tianyuan knew that something was going to happen, it was actually Jun Youhan, the little girl. She also heard about Gu Jiu talking about how she was not here for the past few days.


    She was too clear about the relationship between this girl and her son. Don''t just look at how the normal family''s little fellow called herself a tigress, Jun Youhan was also known as Gu Huang the Little Rascal.


    However, the relationship between the two of them was completely ambiguous.


    If this girl were to lose a single strand of hair, he didn''t believe that the unfilial son would overturn the heavens.


    "Gu Jiu, where did you go? Go and find it for me immediately." Gu Tianyuan shouted out anxiously. He absolutely could not let them fight, otherwise it would very likely turn into a life and death battle.


    If the Demon Ox went crazy, he would tear this girl to shreds.


    "Third Lord, Second Young Master is always so elusive. If he doesn''t take the initiative to show himself, who can find him!"


    "The Grand Princess is really going crazy, no one can suppress them!"


    "Third Lord, persuade Senior Niu! If Grand Princess truly lost a single hair, Second Young Master would really explode. "


    Gu Jiu''s entire body shivered, from time to time he would let out a bitter laugh, that seat here was not a big boss, and was one he could not afford to offend.


    Who could control the temper of a Grand Princess?


    "Enough, bitch. Stop messing around. Do you think I know where that little scoundrel is?"


    "If you don''t go now, then that bitch Meng Qingcheng will turn around and run away."


    "Senior Ox, as well as the other seniors, I am truly sorry. Please do not lower yourself to her level. There is something wrong with her mind."


    "It''s been a few days since I last took any medicine, I''ll take her to see Gu Huang for treatment now."


    Just as they were in a deadlock, Qin Xi''s figure appeared. She bowed to the group of experts, walked straight in front of Jun Youhan, and shot her a few glances.


    He never thought that this fellow would be so daring, that he would even dare to challenge Great Bull Demon s face to face, not to mention that he dared to behave atrociously in front of Gu Family''s entrance.


    This was simply courting death ¡­


    "Little Wumianzi, open up for this old lady. There''s something wrong with your head, your entire family."


    "You don''t have to care about my matters. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll beat you up too."


    "Old Black Ox, wait for me to come back before fighting you. You must not run away."


    Jun Youhan immediately pushed Qin Xi away, still acting as if she did not know what was going on, and even threatened Niu Dazhuang, before escaping with large strides.


    If he didn''t run, then when would he!


    He let go of his harsh words and pretended to be a big tail wolf ¡­


    He wasn''t afraid, but if he wanted to defeat the old black bull, he would probably have to use a secret soul technique.


    If that little bastard knew about this, wouldn''t he hate me?


    "Old woman, if you''re so kind, then you''re just like a mule. Serves you right to be single for the rest of your life."


    Qin Xi was secretly grinding his teeth, and almost exploded from anger. However, she had no choice but to hold it in, and chased after Jun Youhan''s figure.


    "I, Old Ox, was actually threatened!" Niu Dazhuang helplessly shook his head for a while. Are all these little fellows of Great Flame Land this crazy?


    "Sister, what should we do?" Yue Yingying was a little helpless, and could only look at Gu Xuanshuang.


    "Stay!" Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang gave a mysterious smile filled with myriad of emotions. If she were to leave today, she would never have another chance in the future.

 C188 Ninny let me kiss you again

    Star Seizer Pavilion, seventh floor, Meng Qingcheng''s boudoir.


    Starlight scattered all over the room as it enveloped Meng Qingcheng''s body. It was filled with an incomparable nobility and holiness, as if it was a celestial maiden from the stars.


    A light veil was tightly wrapped around her snow-white body. It was incomparably sparkling and translucent, as if it was a supreme treasure. It even gave people a feeling of endless reverie.


    After cultivating the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, Meng Qingcheng opened her eyes and a wisp of azure colored starlight appeared.


    It was said that the Astral Body had recovered, its fighting strength had increased tremendously, and its cultivation had even stepped into the Divine Abilities Realm, to the point where it could still fight even against quasi beast kings.


    Recalling Jun Youhan that bitch''s expression, she felt carefree all over, her thoughts flowing through her body.


    He should be furious by now!


    Young Master Gu, I''m sorry, Qingcheng really can''t tolerate this anger anymore. When we meet again, we will definitely apologize to you.


    Quasi-Holy Maiden!


    No, she was not a quasi-Holy Maiden. Once they returned to the Star Holy Land, she would truly be a Holy Maiden.


    Gu Huang, that bad guy, didn''t he say that he would come here after the Astral Body revives?


    Liar!


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a cold light flashed across Meng Qingcheng''s eyes as an azure colored starlight enveloped her entire body. Her entire being seemed to be on guard, and ever since she had been attacked, she had become a bird of prey.


    "What are you blocking!" I haven''t seen anything about you from head to toe. "


    "Who else can enter your room other than me?"


    "Screech!" Not bad? The Astral Body was successfully revived. "


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared and he directly sat on the chair, casually pouring himself a cup of tea.


    How annoying, what bullsh * t Hollow Sky Palace, this Young Noble does not care.


    I was indifferent to our Gu Family back then, but now I make it so that you can''t climb any higher.


    The old tutor was already the king of the world, so he wanted to find an opportunity for his father to revive the king as well.


    He also had the strongest Immortal War Blood, who knows how many times stronger they were.


    Does anyone need to look at the faces of the three generations of kings in Gu Family?


    "You ¡­"


    "Silly girl, you ¡­ you ¡­ what should I call you? Do you want me to give you some memory? "


    "Fu ¡­" "Jun ¡­"


    When Meng Qingcheng saw that it was Gu Huang, she was immediately overjoyed. However, when she heard''s threat, her heart was filled with unease, and she hurriedly changed her words, afraid that this bastard would bully him again.


    No, I can''t let this bastard succeed, or else wouldn''t he be bullied in the future?


    "Silly girl, you''re unwilling, you''re unwilling!"


    "What''s wrong? Does he think that Astral Body is invincible now that they have revived?"


    "Do you still want to rebel? Come over here! "


    Gu Huang folded his fan and began drawing in the air. Thirteen Space Print condensed in the air, and instantly formed a gigantic Space Primary Seal that was filled with a strong pressure.


    "Don''t use your Yuan Seal. I will just come over ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "If you dare touch me ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    Meng Qingcheng walked over with a bit of fear. Her azure eyes were filled with caution and she had just spoken a warning, but before she could finish, she was already in Gu Huang''s embrace. She immediately kissed her.


    Even though Meng Qingcheng''s fighting strength had increased greatly, her entire body had gone limp, she could not muster up any strength, and her mind was blank, only her blue eyes were filled with hatred and resentment.


    Bastard, scoundrel! great devil king.


    Meng Qingcheng, if you want to resist, you cannot be bullied by this Demon King.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, a clear and loud voice reverberated inside the house. Gu Huang had already slapped Meng Qingcheng''s upturned bottom a long time ago, causing her entire body to tremble as if her bones were about to fall apart. She no longer had any strength left, and she completely fell onto Gu Huang''s body ¡­


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Gu Huang finally gave up on asking for more, but his hands never stopped.


    "great devil king, what do you take me for?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s face flushed red like a peach blossoming in the spring of March. Her eyes were filled with uneasiness and haziness as she bit her red lips tightly, maintaining her last bit of rationality, afraid that this great devil king would ¡­


    Bastard!


    This is too bullying, I am a dignified Holy Maiden. If others were to see it ¡­


    Lecher, scoundrel, scoundrel...


    What did you take me for?


    It''s not that I don''t want to resist, but that I can''t resist at all!


    "Pah!"


    "Silly girl, you really have no memory!" You still dare to question me? "


    "Naturally, I''ll take you as my wife."


    "Don''t tell me you have someone you like? It doesn''t matter, I''m telling him to wipe out his entire clan."


    "Still talking about your Stellar Temple and those old bastards who want to stop you? It looks like I''ll have to invite someone to your Sacred Hall to have a good talk."


    Gu Huang gave Meng Qingcheng another slap, completely acting like a tyrannical devil king, he was simply not able to resist at all.


    This silly girl!


    However, it seemed to be good!


    If only the Sister Saint King had such an easy guide.


    It''s alright, wait for the cultivation to go up first.


    "Don''t... Husband ¡­ "I was wrong. Is what you said true?"


    "Then what about Jun Youhan and Qin Xi?"


    Hearing this, Meng Qingcheng was inexplicably delighted, and could not help but be a little pleased, but Qin Xi and Jun Youhan were her biggest threats.


    And this great devil king, must be inside the bowl, thinking even more about the pot.


    Experts, how could they only have one woman!


    Naturally, it was impossible.


    Otherwise, that expert would be too useless.


    "Pah!"


    "Not obedient again. Why are you bringing them up in front of me?"


    "Since you''ve asked, I''ll tell you. If there''s a chance, we''ll naturally take it together."


    Gu Huang flung his hand and slapped it. He didn''t conceal his goal at all, he had even trampled over to this world, and it was even a major villain.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t let a single one of these beautiful girls go.


    "You ¡­"


    "It really is a great devil king. Don''t tell me you want to take all ten beauties of Eastern Profound Region."


    "Be careful not to get chased by the young talents of the entire world."


    Meng Qingcheng''s heart was startled, but she was already mentally prepared, she never thought that this scoundrel would be so frank, but it was better than hiding behind her back.


    This bastard, in the future when he steps into Cang Gu Continent, will definitely become a great disaster.


    However, it was still a sentence!


    A lot of women were also a symbol of status and strength!


    "If there''s a chance, I''ll go and try. If I can pick one up, I''ll take it. Aren''t you jealous?"


    "She really is a silly girl!" Fortunately, you met me, or else I would have suspected your future. "


    "I was right, you really revived the Astral Body, I said there would be a reward."


    "Tell me about it!" What do you want? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you anything. "


    Gu Huang carried Meng Qingcheng and sat on his lap. He never thought that this silly girl was really too compatible with him.


    He actually didn''t mind at all. If he was a tigress, he would have exploded just like that.


    But now was not the time to be a girl.


    He had to train harder, or else he would be destroyed by humanity in three years.


    "If you have the ability, then accept all the beauties in the world."


    "One month from now, the Holy Academy will begin its term. They will be recruiting students, and I will be joining them."


    "I hope that you can also come ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng''s deep blue eyes were filled with anticipation. After all, every Holy Son and Holy Maiden must step into the Holy Academy to cultivate.


    She really hoped that this great devil king would head there, as his Xuanyang City was still too small ¡­


    The Sacred Courtyard was going to accommodate this great devil king.


    "Alright, this doesn''t count. I had planned to head for the Dongxuan House in the first place."


    "Tell me what you want. But now? "


    "Silly girl, give me another kiss."


    Under Meng Qingcheng''s incomparably frantic gaze, Gu Huang once again kissed him ¡­


    Push, it''s impossible to push now!


    But you can take advantage of it...


    The harem needs to be opened, but we don''t have enough capital right now...

 C189 Be careful i dont want you anymore

    "Holy Maiden, this is bad, Jun Youhan and Qin Xi are here again ¡­"


    Fish''s incomparably anxious voice came from the door, but no matter what, she could not open the room''s door, and was about to cry.


    "great devil king, Fish is here. Why aren''t you letting me go?"


    "Do you still think that those who bullied me were not enough?"


    "If my big brother finds out, he''ll definitely beat you to death."


    Meng Qingcheng''s entire body was extremely weak, but she couldn''t muster up any strength. Her sapphire eyes were filled with deep grief.


    This bastard was truly despicable. He was truly a devil.


    He was too good at provoking and taking advantage of others.


    Did the great devil king want to be irresponsible?


    This Holy Maiden''s innocence has already been destroyed. I will trust you for the rest of my life.


    "Why are you hurting my feelings!?" Fish and the few elders, who doesn''t know about our relationship? "


    "You already called me husband, could it be that you want to go back on your word?"


    "Silly girl, stop struggling. In this life, you won''t be able to escape from me."


    Gu Huang smiled charmingly. Although this silly girl looked cold and holy on the surface, she was just a fool.


    "Scoundrel, stop messing around. Don''t worry about it this time."


    "I want to ruthlessly punish that bitch Jun Youhan."


    "Yesterday, I went to the Myriad Clans Merchant Union and told that bitch that you had helped me revive the Astral Body. You didn''t see that bitch''s face immediately turned green."


    "Finally, I am able to vent my anger."


    Meng Qingcheng was smiling like a flower, full of myriad of amorous feelings. That bitch Jun Youhan even turned green, not to mention how carefree she was.


    Especially when she found out that it was Gu Huang, the great devil king, she almost exploded from anger.


    After being suppressed for so many years, he was finally able to vent his resentment.


    Today, he was going to ruthlessly deal with her and fulfill his previous wish.


    "Pah!"


    "Silly girl, you ¡­ Let me say what''s good for you! "


    "I was really killed by you, you actually went and teased that tigress and showed off your Astral Body."


    "You sure are happy. I''m going to have bad luck."


    Gu Huang fiercely patted Meng Qingcheng''s perky butt, and immediately slapped his own forehead, thinking that something bad was about to happen!


    With that tigress'' fiery temper, if she didn''t bring her sabre to her door, she would have really seen a ghost.


    What was the strength of a female tiger? Was there anyone who knew better than him?


    Although Meng Qingcheng had resurrected the Astral Body, the tigress would still be able to beat him down with her bare hands even if she did not use her secret soul arts.


    Double Sky Pill, double Soul Sea, double divine soul!


    How could fighting strength be as simple as one plus one equals two!


    It could be said that the tigress was now the strongest under the Sovereign King.


    "Misfortune?" You are still afraid of that bitch, aren''t you great devil king? "


    "Scoundrel, answer me honestly. Compared to that slut and Qin Xi''s Little Waves hoof, you''re much more despicable."


    "Which one do you like best?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s smile gradually froze, her sapphire eyes unavoidably carried a trace of grief, and even more so, gained a sense of elegance. She was completely jealous of her neighbor''s little sister, and did not have the slightest bit of an ordinary Holy Maiden.


    Although she didn''t mind men having three or four concubines, it didn''t mean that she wouldn''t be jealous.


    Ever since he had first met Gu Huang, he had been deeply attracted.


    In these few short days of interaction, Gu Huang''s figure had already been deeply imprinted in Meng Qingcheng''s heart.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you spouting? I haven''t even gotten my hands on you yet."


    "Think about this yourself."


    "Let me handle this matter. Without my permission, do not come out."


    "Be obedient, stop provoking the female tiger. Now that I''m by your side, I can suppress her. If I''m not here, she might really kill you."


    "Silly girl, I''ll be honest with you. Tigress is very strong, and no one below the Sovereign King level can be a match for her."


    Gu Huang sighed lightly. He really couldn''t bear to continue hiding this silly girl from him, otherwise, he would really be beaten to death by the tigress one day when he went to provoke her.


    Especially the reputation of tigers, they were picked from the Young Heaven''s Pride List s, one by one.


    How rich was the battle experience!


    "Husband, are you worried about me?"


    "That slut is really that strong, are you sure you aren''t trying to trick me?"


    "No one below the Sovereign King is a match for him. I don''t believe it."


    Meng Qingcheng secretly rejoiced in her heart. Other than the last step, they had already done everything they should not have done.


    This bastard dared not take responsibility!


    old monster would definitely find him and freely chat about life, whether or not he believed that his Stellar Temple was right there.


    "Pah!"


    "You actually dare to doubt my words? You really are a silly girl."


    "Alright, stay here. I''ll go out and take a look."


    "And that girl Qin Xi, we have to teach her a lesson this time."


    "If you dare to leave, be careful that I don''t want you anymore."


    Gu Huang lightly tapped Meng Qingcheng''s forehead, and his figure soundlessly teleported away in front of her.


    If he didn''t go out now, the world would turn upside down.


    Silly girl, what a stupid girl!


    Foolish naive, foolish and adorable!


    "Gu Huang, if you dare, don''t want me to try!"


    Meng Qingcheng gently caressed her forehead as an incomparably happy smile hung on her face.


    great devil king, is he worried about me?


    Humph! That bitch, what kind of luck did she have?


    Below the Sovereign King, there was no rival.


    Once my Astral Body stabilizes and I cultivate the Great Star Arcanum Tian Jian, I will definitely teach that bitch a lesson.


    Star Seizer Pavilion, entrance.


    "Little bitch, get out here right now. You dare to seduce my little brother."


    "Is the Astral Body that amazing?"


    "Are you too floating or is it because I can''t lift the blade?"


    "If you don''t get out now, I''ll let you die inside."


    Jun Youhan''s anger could not be released, when she thought of the little bitch''s flaunting, she could not help but want to take her knife and kill her.


    And that little bastard.


    He was simply hateful to the extreme. He was actually bewitched by that little bitch.


    The women of Stellar Temple were all a bunch of foxes, they were simply untouchable.


    "Old woman, this isn''t all!"


    "You didn''t see what happened that day, but Meng Qingcheng called him ''husband'' right in front of her face."


    "And that little scoundrel Gu Huang, he even threatened to snatch the person away if Stellar Temple dared to stop him!"


    "The two of us fought endlessly, but in the end, that little slut still stole it away from us."


    Qin Xi was also unresigned in her heart, especially after seeing Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng''s intimate relationship, she was even more infuriated.


    Little bastard, you''re really blind.


    In terms of appearance, talent, cultivation and potential, I am not even one bit inferior to that slut.


    Old woman or that slut, whose viciousness is greater than mine.


    Today, I must teach that little bitch a lesson ¡­


    "Are you guys done yet? Are you done yet?"


    "Tigress, chick, you''ve really disappointed me."


    "What should I do? Not do what? "With whom, with whom, and with whom? Is it with your consent?"


    "Especially you, Qin Xi. If it wasn''t for me saving you last time, you would have been killed by the people from the Dark Paradise."


    "Also, you tried to dodge it in Star Seizer Pavilion, so Meng Qingcheng had helped you before as well."


    "After that, I''ll vent my anger on you, and smash the branch power organization ¡­"


    "It''s fine if you don''t care about my favor, but you''re still trying to fan the flames here. Are you trying to start a fight between the tigress and Meng Qingcheng?"


    "Regardless of which side is the weaker one, the two powers will definitely fight to the death."


    "In that case, isn''t it as you wish?"


    Gu Huang appeared, his face still had a smile, but his voice was as cold as the north wind.


    When it''s time to clean up, you must not show mercy!


    Otherwise, he would have to turn the world upside down in the future!


    Especially Qin Xi, she had just changed her impression a little, but today''s matter had really gone too far.

 C190 The female tiger was enraged while the demon king huang faked his death

    A single sentence!


    Qin Xi trembled, her face was pale white, looking at Gu Huang''s expression, what did she want to say?


    However, when the words reached his mouth, he couldn''t say a single word.


    Looking at himself, he definitely did not intend to do that, but her actions directly caused Gu Huang to feel disgusted, and his instinct was to take the opportunity to teach Meng Qingcheng a lesson.


    But he never thought that Gu Huang''s reaction would be so huge, and even more so unexpected.


    She could not refute Gu Huang''s words, and she had no strength to argue with him, because Gu Huang had saved her life and had also helped her before ¡­


    However, what happened today, in the eyes of anyone, was just an act of a vile character.


    "Little bastard, you''ve grown angry, haven''t you!?" It''s only been a few days and she''s already been seduced by that little bitch. "


    "What''s going on? Now that you have someone from Great Bull Demon backing you up, you must have become more courageous!"


    "What do my Sky Clan count as in front of my Great Bull Demon?"


    "You heartless little bastard, are you planning to cut off all ties with me as well?"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes were filled with a biting cold aura, especially when she heard that Gu Huang had stood up for Meng Qingcheng, she found it difficult to suppress the anger in her heart, and there was even an unexplainable, unexplainable emotion.


    Little bastard, what a little bastard!


    How heartless!


    You clearly know that I don''t get along with that slut, yet you chose to mix with her.


    He even helped her revive her Astral Body!


    What, hit my face?


    "Enough, tigress. How long are you planning to cause trouble?"


    "You and Meng Qingcheng are incompatible, that''s your problem, what right do you have to place your will on me?"


    "Am I your puppet?"


    "You will lose your temper whenever you encounter something. This place is not the Sky Clan, and no one is accustomed to your stinking habits."


    Gu Huang was originally in an extremely bad mood, it was not easy for him to go to Meng Qingcheng''s place to hide.


    He had hoped to use Stellar Temple to find his ancestor.


    It was impossible to become enemies with the Stellar Temple because of their emotions at this time.


    To be fair, he had no grudges with Stellar Temple, and that was several tens of thousands of years ago at the same time.


    Even if he had to fall out, it would have to wait until he became the Great Lord King and had the qualifications to run rampant through Eastern Profound Region.


    As for this little girl and tigress, we''ll explain them later!


    At most, he would be a bachelor!


    Who can do anything to me if I''m single based on my strength?


    "Little bastard, you ¡­"


    "You heartless fellow, you dare to talk to me like that, I will not treat you today."


    "I think you want to go to heaven!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Jun Youhan clenched her teeth so hard that she almost collapsed. Her beautiful eyes were filled with overflowing anger and her incomparably violent fist pierced through the void like a falling meteor.


    Boom!


    A terrifying punch that was mixed with an unparalleled concept of breaking through the heavens swept towards Gu Huang''s body. However, Gu Huang did not block nor evade it, and completely allowed the punch to hit his chest.


    "Bam!"


    Gu Huang''s body, like a broken kite, flew backwards more than ten meters, and ruthlessly collided with the Star Seizer Pavilion''s defensive arrays.


    The seven elders of the Stellar Temple and the Saintess Meng Qingcheng, had always been paying attention to the situation outside. When they saw that Gu Huang had been sent flying with a single punch, Meng Qingcheng''s figure immediately scurried out.


    But when his front feet reached the edge of the array, he saw that Gu Huang was lying on the ground with his eyes half closed, giving him a meaningful glance, while his fingers drew a seal on the ground and fused with his body, revealing a sly smile, and then spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Meng Qingcheng was extremely intelligent, so she naturally saw that Gu Huang did all of this on purpose. She covered her mouth and laughed softly as she silently retreated.


    "Little bastard ¡­" "Why didn''t you dodge ¡­"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, how are you?"


    "Aren''t you Element Seal Master? Hurry and use the Origin Seal Healing!


    "Little bastard, did you hear what I just said?"


    Seeing Gu Huang fly backwards, it took Jun Youhan a good while to react. Her pair of beautiful eyes no longer held any anger, it was replaced with anxiety and concern.


    When she rushed over, she just noticed that Gu Huang''s face was pale and dispirited. The corners of his mouth were full of bloody foam, and there were even some broken pieces on the ground. It was clear that they were his internal organs.


    At this moment, Jun Youhan was in a state of disarray due to her concern, and she had not realized in the slightest that Gu Huang was pretending.


    "Gu Huang, how are you? "Can you please say something ¡­"


    "Can you not scare us?"


    "Little bastard, aren''t you an alchemist? Isn''t it Element Seal Master? Hurry up and use your healing techniques! "


    "Little bastard, did you hear me?"


    Qin Xi also stepped in front of Gu Huang. At this moment, she was also helpless, and she could clearly feel that Gu Huang''s vitality was quickly disappearing.


    The old woman''s punch was extremely ferocious. Although it was not the limit of her punch, it was still not something that a single Congenital Realm could withstand.


    If Gu Huang really died, then Gu Family''s customers would completely overturn the Eastern Profound Region ¡­


    No, he was a heaven chosen of Human Clan, he could not die just like that.


    "Ancient Younger Brother... "Don''t scare me ¡­"


    "Little bastard, don''t let anything happen to me. I really know my mistake."


    "I don''t want to control you, nor do I want to impose my will on you. I just don''t like that little bitch Meng Qingcheng."


    "Elder sister just doesn''t want to and isn''t willing either ¡­"


    "Ancient Younger Brother ¡­"


    Two streams of tears unconsciously fell from his eyes. She really did not think that Gu Huang would not run away, that fist''s power was enough to instantly kill someone of the same cultivation level.


    Unreconciled, remorseful, regretful ¡­


    "Tigress..." Don''t cry... But you ¡­ "The world''s third beauty ¡­"


    "Crying ¡­" "You won''t look good if you cry ¡­"


    "Ask for a lady... Have temperament... "Otherwise, be careful that you won''t be able to get married in the future ¡­"


    "Little brother does not ¡­" I can''t do it anymore ¡­ His internal organs were shattered ¡­ "Failing to reverse the situation ¡­"


    "Answer ¡­" Promise me... Don''t... I''m following a ninny ¡­ "They''re fighting ¡­"


    Gu Huang slowly reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Then, he forced another mouthful of blood out.


    female tiger, let''s see if you still dare to be arrogant in the future.


    He believed that in the future, the tigress would not continue to fight with Meng Qingcheng.


    "No, little bastard! Big Sis doesn''t want you to die! I don''t want you to die!"


    "You have to cheer up. I won''t let you die."


    "As long as you don''t die, I will agree to any conditions you have to fulfill. Otherwise, I will immediately kill that little bitch."


    "Then sister will commit suicide, and die with you."


    Jun Youhan''s mind was in a mess, he released a heart-wrenching cry, and tears started streaming down his face. He held onto Gu Huang''s hands tightly, afraid that if he let go, Gu Huang would really die.


    "Cold ¡­" Sister Han ¡­ Don''t... "Little brother does not blame you ¡­"


    "With..." Take Me Back... "Go home ¡­"


    "I, Gu..." Second Young Master... Can''t die here... Otherwise, this little brother would have been ¡­ "A lifetime of laughter ¡­"


    "Girl ¡­" Sorry ¡­ "I don''t want to scold you ¡­"


    "With..." Take Me Back... "Home ¡­"


    The divine light in Gu Huang''s pupils slowly disappeared. Although he could not hold it in anymore in his heart, he could only try his best to hold it in ¡­


    What else could he do!


    He had to hold it in!


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to continue acting. If I return to Earth, this young noble will be the Great Shadow Emperor.


    "Right, let''s go home. There are many experts there. They must have a way?"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, you must hold on ¡­"


    "If you dare to die, I will definitely kill Meng Qingcheng ¡­"


    "Don''t die!"


    Jun Youhan''s expression shook. When she thought about the experts of the Gu Family, she directly picked up Gu Huang and rushed out like lightning. Naturally, Qin Xi followed suit with incomparable nervousness.


    Nobody noticed that a Message Talisman shot out from Gu Huang''s fingertip ¡­

 C191 Big boss huang you cant die!

    Gu Family.


    When the Saint Master received the message, he almost spat out the top-grade spirit tea that he was drinking.


    However, he still instantly relayed the contents of the Message Talisman to everyone''s divine soul.


    "Listen up, if anyone is found out, my martial nephew will not be able to find a wife."


    "This old man will punish you severely!"


    With that, the Saint Master slapped his forehead. He was a great sage, but he had actually become this brat''s accomplice. Still, it was rather interesting.


    This was an ingenious method to flirt with girls!


    Charming girls!


    It was indeed quite appropriate.


    "We shall follow the orders of the Saint Master!"


    Everyone in Gu Family were all confused, and their faces even more so full of shock. They were all staring at each other, but no one could answer that question, however, this was the order of the Saint Master, so no one dared to question it.


    Didn''t you see the Saint Master acting together?


    Regardless of whether it was Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang, Moon Clan or even Gu Chen, they were all deeply speechless.


    "Gu Jiu, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and guard the door. If you see Big Sister coming over, you''ll immediately cry for me. "


    "The more you cry, the better. Brother Cat, Brother Fox, the two of you must immediately rush out. Remember to be in a stupefied state."


    "Uncle Yuan, I''m sorry, today you are going to be an evil person and block the door between Big Sister and Qin Xi, and you definitely won''t let them take a step into the Gu Family, but don''t be too harsh on them, just stop at what you need to."


    "Uncle Niu, Uncle Gold, Uncle Ape, and Uncle Shi, when Uncle Yuan takes over the Boss Gu, you all must rush over as soon as possible. After that, you all must show a very sad and despairing expression.


    "As for the others, just watch. There''s no need to reveal anything."


    "In the end, Senior Saint Master will be the one to appear, but Senior has to say that you can only stay alive, as for whether or not you can wake up, it all depends on the heavens'' will."


    "Senior Saint Master, what do you think?"


    The first thing Niu Ben did when he came to his senses was host the act. He was extremely clear about what Big Brother Huang was trying to do.


    This was clearly playing dead, and he was trying to seize the opportunity to take her head.


    It was time to call her sister-in-law!


    Boss Huang, this little brother can only do this much. Whether or not I can defeat Big Sister in one fell swoop will depend on your ability.


    "Little calf, this is interesting. Is this how you do it?"


    "If anyone were to be found out, don''t blame this old man for not showing mercy."


    "What are you still standing there for?" "Hurry up, we''re almost there ¡­"


    Saint Master''s voice once again rang out, completely full of interest. This brat was simply a born little devil, he could even imagine such a crooked move.


    To dare to say that he could warm Saint King''s bed, this brat was truly evil!


    Tsk tsk! Interesting, truly interesting!


    How long has it been since I''ve been so happy!


    With Saint Master''s words, no one dared to be negligent, and all of them took their positions. Gu Jiu had long since dashed to the door, while Tie Gang and Xuan Qing had also arrived at the front courtyard''s gate.


    Gu Tianyuan was naturally the same, waiting for his signal, no one knew what would happen.


    If anyone were to be exposed, the Saint Master would be the first one to destroy him.


    Seven or eight Semi-sage s, three or four monarchs, and a Great Sage were all there to cooperate with Gu Huang in picking up girls.


    Other than Gu Huang, there was probably not a second person from the thirty-six continents.


    "Grand Princess, your highness ¡­"


    Ah!" Second Young Master, you ¡­ What''s wrong with you?


    "Second Young Master, wake up! Don''t scare me! "


    Gu Jiu pretended to sweep at the door, but his gaze was fixated on the street outside. Indeed, in the time it took to make a cup of tea, Qin Xi and Jun Youhan had already arrived.


    Gu Jiu threw away his broom, and immediately went forward to welcome him. Seeing that Gu Huang was unconscious, his face turned pale, and he started to wail.


    "Stop howling, quickly take me to see the old black yak."


    Jun Youhan''s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions, completely to the point where there was no other way. Seeing Gu Jiu''s sorrowful appearance, her heart also started to grow anxious for no reason.


    "Second Young Master! "What happened to you ¡­"


    "Big brother, big brother Gu Huang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Gu, who did this?"


    Tie Zheng and Xuan Qing heard the signal and rushed out immediately, immediately arriving in front of Jun Youhan. Gu Huang''s figure that was swaying back and forth with mission, started crying even more for the sake of being more realistic.


    "My son ¡­" This... "Just who did this ¡­"


    "What happened?"


    "My son, quickly wake up! Your father doesn''t want the white haired man to send the black haired man away!"


    "Grand Princess, your highness, what exactly is going on?"


    Gu Tianyuan acted as though he had lost his mind, directly rushing to the front of the crowd, and forcibly taking Gu Huang from them. He sat down on the ground, and made heart-wrenching sounds.


    There was no helping it, the Senior Saint Master had already spoken up!


    If he was found out, even as his father, he would still be dealt with.


    "Uncle Yuan, I''m sorry ¡­" "I did it ¡­"


    "Save her first. If Huang Di is truly unfortunate, Youhan is willing to pay with her life."


    Looking at Gu Tianyuan''s reaction, Jun Youhan was speechless. Her eyes revealed her deep remorse and self-blame ¡­


    If something went wrong, their lives would be at stake!


    "Little girl, can you make it?"


    Niu Dazhuang and the other three stepped forward and instantly appeared in front of Gu Tianyuan, filled with a monstrous and fiendish might.


    Brother Gu, I, Old Ox, am only trying to cooperate with you and not scare this girl.


    Don''t screw with the old cow when you wake up!


    "Alright, Ox Bro, now is not the time to talk about this. Hurry up and check on how my brother is doing."


    "Oh no, my five visceras are crushed ¡­" This... "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Sigh!" Unfortunately, the Saint King is not here, otherwise we might have a chance of survival. "


    Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape all sighed and shook their heads. They looked as if they had no way of knowing what had happened.


    When the unconscious Gu Huang heard this, he almost vomited blood. These old swindlers are way too good at acting!


    And his dad was acting so heartbreaking, he really could pretend even more than he did!


    Even if it was me, I would have to believe it.


    Who exactly was in charge of this situation, it was definitely not the Saint Master, why would his status as an elder cause trouble with them?


    "Large... Big Sis ¡­ Did you really do it? "


    "Why is that!? Don''t you know how Big Boss Huang treats you? "


    "My lord!" Why do you have such a hard time! A few days ago, didn''t you say that you wanted me to meet big sister and call her sister-in-law, and that I still had to go to Temple of Light to snatch the bride away? "


    "Boss Huang, you can''t die! If you die, Big Sis will become someone else''s wife. "


    Niu Ben slowly walked in front of Gu Huang and grabbed onto his hand. His mucus and tears started to flow down his face.


    Big Brother Huang, do you know why Big Sister left using the Sky Clan?


    There was no other way! That marriage contract had given Big Sister a huge headache ¡­


    Since the two of you already have an affair with each other, why don''t you just settle the matter today?


    Sorry!


    Who asked you to scam me!


    This was a rare opportunity!


    Big brother used it to sell.


    "Stop howling, bring him in!"


    An incomparably imposing voice came from the depths of the courtyard. It was the voice of the Saint Master Qian Long ¡­


    His acting was almost done. If he were to continue acting like this, he would be exposed.


    As the future wife of a martial uncle, he naturally had to check on her ¡­

 C192 Disciple is to increase your profile

    When Gu Huang was sent to the courtyard of Saint Master, everyone still maintained a sorrowful atmosphere. Although they all felt uncomfortable inside, no one dared to reveal it.


    If the matter were to be exposed, do you believe that the Saint Master would let them know how to behave?


    "Gu Kid, get up! Don''t play dead. " Saint Master used his bare handed seal to ensure that no one was able to peep in. Only then did he start to call out softly, to the extent of being speechless towards this brat.


    "Hey!" Martial Uncle, this disciple was too rash. I thought there was nothing I could do? "


    "If I don''t do this, I''ll turn the world upside down."


    "Thank you for your help, Martial Uncle."


    Gu Huang instantly scuttled forward, his movements even faster than an ape''s. He didn''t seem to be injured at all, and he had no choice but to do so.


    How could he bear to scold a tigress...


    No way?


    Who told him to be soft-hearted by nature!?


    "Enough. You can even think of such a destructive move like playing dead. We can cooperate with your acting, but we''ve troubled those two girls."


    "These two girls'' talents, looks, and potential are rare even in the entirety of the thirty-six continents."


    "The Gu Kid has good taste, but compared to the little girl from Saint King, he is still far inferior."


    Saint Master Qian Long immediately raised his teacup, the rich and sweet fragrance of the tea pervaded out, and lightly sipped, then looked at Gu Huang as he spoke.


    It had to be said that this brat had good judgement. To be able to raise the cultivation to this level at this age, it was enough to prove that the two girls were extraordinary.


    Even the thirty-six continents were extraordinary.


    "Tsk, martial uncle, I was the one who helped them. If you had seen them a month ago, I guarantee you wouldn''t have said that."


    "As for their Soul Sea, purple gold dao pills, and the heavenly Primal Chaos pills, this disciple personally helped them."


    "One month ago, they had a thirty meters tall Soul Sea and one was a fifty meter tall Soul Sea. Both of them were at the Heaven Realm''s cultivation."


    "You can only be considered a genius in terms of Eastern Profound Region. In all of the thirty-six continents, there''s simply no comparison!"


    Gu Huang wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and then changed into a clean set of clothes. He directly sat in front of Saint Master and poured himself a cup of spirit tea and finished it in one gulp.


    What was a genius?


    As long as they were willing, they could create several hundred monsters at any time.


    It was just a matter of a pill imprint.


    Even those born retarded and foolish could turn them into geniuses ¡­


    "Pfft!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Purple Gold Dao Pill, the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pill was actually with your help. You can even help people expand their Soul Sea a second time."


    "This... How did you do it? "


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face was filled with shock, he spat out a mouthful of spirit tea, his intelligent eyes filled with deep shock.


    Core Embracing, three great Holy Elixir, needed fifteen meters of Soul Sea.


    A Purple Gold Dao Pill, a Soul Sea that was over sixty feet tall.


    Chaos Heavens Pill, over twenty meters ¡­


    As for the legend above ¡­


    Even if she was a little girl from the Saint King s, she could only condense a sixty meters long Soul Sea, the Primal Chaos Heavenly Pellet.


    Even so, it had still shocked all thirty-six continents ¡­


    Especially Soul Sea, although they could be expanded a second time, very few people could do it.


    Six meters, raised to twenty-three meters.


    Fifty feet to sixty-eight feet.


    What kind of concept was this? What shocking skill?


    Just who did this kid have a master, and what kind of level was his origin seal at to be able to do such an unbelievable thing?


    He couldn''t see through it. He really couldn''t see through it!


    It was no wonder why the little girl of the Saint King admired him so much and wanted him to come over no matter what.


    This trip was not in vain!


    "Martial Uncle, calm down, calm down!"


    "Isn''t it just expanding the number of Soul Sea and condensing the legendary Orb?"


    "You''re a Saint Seal master, isn''t it just a matter of time for you?"


    "Disciple has set up the Heavenly Profound Refining Divine Seal and even refined a King Pill."


    "Martial Uncle, this is just a small trick. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Gu Huang''s face was immediately filled with smiles, he picked up the cup of tea and drank it all in one gulp, the fragrance instantly filling his mouth, the aftertaste endless.


    What was this?


    It really wasn''t anything good!


    Saint Master was a big boss, how could these methods be hard to deal with?


    "What?" You little rascal can refine pills, could it be that you are still a Apothecary Wang? "


    "Heavenly Refining Divine Seal, Peerless King''s Pill ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, are you slapping my face?"


    The corners of Saint Master Qian Long''s eyes twitched violently, as he completely had the urge to strangle Gu Huang to death.


    This kid, this kid!


    The Mysterious Sky Forging Divine Seal belonged to the legendary Essence Seal.


    Peerless King''s Pill!


    and he''s even a Apothecary Wang!


    Even in the thirty-six continents, the Apothecary Wang s who truly refined Peerless King''s Pill were rare, and there were less than a hundred of them.


    Let alone widening the scope of the Soul Sea and condensing the legendary Orb.


    It was infuriating when people competed with each other!


    The key thing was that this brat had six senior brothers on him, all of them were proficient in Elemental Seal, just him, the Fifth Senior Brother, was already a king level seal master ¡­


    This little monster is acting cool!


    "Martial Uncle, please calm your anger!" This disciple does not have the slightest intention to show off! "


    "How would you dare to slap your elder''s face?"


    "Martial Uncle, are you actually jealous of this disciple?" Come and think carefully, one day, when I travel across 36 continents, if my disciple doesn''t have the talent to watch over his family, wouldn''t that be disgraceful to you and the Sister Saint King? "


    "Look!" When she asked, I naturally said it was because you, Martial Uncle, taught me. "


    "Disciple can also be considered as giving you a reputation, and it will make people revere you even more, deepening your unfathomable elder''s mysteriousness step by step."


    "Martial Uncle, this disciple is trying to increase your power!"


    Gu Huang immediately began to flatter his, to go through thousands and tens of thousands of obstacles, to even fool Saint King herself, it was the same for Saint Master.


    This was a golden thigh, so naturally, he had to firmly hug it.


    "Stinky brat, what are you talking about? Is your martial uncle someone who is so famous? "


    "However, your words still have a bit of truth to them. This old man will not bother with you."


    "But what do you mean by that?"


    The more Saint Master Qian Long looked at Gu Huang, the more he liked him. He pretended to be carrying a teacup and gave a symbolic lesson.


    This brat was really a sly old fox.


    He was too good at being a human being. If he were to travel on the thirty-six continents in the future, who knew how big of a storm he would cause?


    However, at the same time, this brat could be considered to have made a name for himself.


    "Martial Uncle, you are the perfect model!"


    "Immovable like a mountain with an extraordinary aura. Every word and action, every move and gesture, all profound and unfathomable."


    "With a single sentence, you, an old man, will stand there. Without even saying a single word, you will make people feel as powerful as mountains and seas, and will make people want to worship God."


    "Sister Saint King is the same as well. He can suppress the entire audience just by standing there ¡­"


    "Sister Saint King belongs to the cold type, while you belong to the wise type ¡­"


    "In short, the explanation is quite complicated ¡­"


    "The main thing is that my master has been touring the many realms all year round and has seen a lot. Perhaps one day, he might be able to explain it."


    Gu Huang once again put on a big hat. No matter how comfortable and comfortable the Saint Master was, he would just let him be happy.


    What a joke, he was also someone with two lifetimes of experience.


    But regardless of which world the earthman was in, it was not a place where one could bicker about in.


    "Stinking brat, stop putting on your martial uncle''s high hat ¡­"


    "However, the description given by the Saint King girl is very accurate."


    "Gao Leng!"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. How do you plan to settle the matter of Moon Clan and how do you plan to settle it, Heavenly Void Palace Lord?"


    "This is your family''s matter. Originally, I should not have interfered, but since you called me ''senior uncle'', I cannot ignore it."


    "No matter what decision you make, Martial Uncle will support you."


    Saint Master Qian Long was truly happy from being praised by Gu Huang, but he did not reveal it on the surface.

 C193 Coward coward coward

    "Are the Moon Clan and its people still here? Didn''t I tell them to scram? "


    "Ha!" Is there any use in forcing them to stay? "


    "Senior Master, you don''t need to probe this disciple anymore. Don''t mention you, even if the Sister Saint King comes, they can just put their sabers against my neck."


    "I won''t compromise either."


    Gu Huang directly took the cup of tea and finished it in one gulp.


    There was no one who could force him to turn back when he was unwilling to do something.


    Forget about Saint Master, even if Saint King came, it would be useless.


    Human King''s Descendant, would rather stand here to die than to kneel and live.


    It was impossible for him to lower his head to anyone!


    "Good boy, you''re quite courageous. If that''s the case, then I won''t try to persuade you anymore."


    "You decide what to do!"


    "The demonic horde is approaching, and no one can touch anyone with Semi-sage or higher."


    "I believe that the Saint King has made it clear to you. You should be careful."


    "But give me back the Great Void Heavenly Realm''s entrance!"


    "The Saint King girl acted on his own accord. He never thought about your situation, it would make you the target of public criticism."


    "This is a Reception Plate. It can enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm anytime, anywhere, without any master."


    The Saint Master left behind a Reception Plate and waved his hand to take out the core of the Great Void Heavenly Realm from Gu Huang''s body.


    In a flash of light, it was directly sent into the hands of the Heavenly Void Palace Lord s ¡­


    "Senior Saint Master, this ¡­"


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord''s heart trembled as he looked at the core of the Great Void Heavenly Realm that was floating in front of him. He let out a long sigh in his heart, filled with deep helplessness and self-blame.


    Huang, have you never wanted to see her?


    From the beginning till the end, he had always been a stranger ¡­


    Huang, I don''t expect you to recognize me, nor do I expect you to call me mother, but are you even not willing to meet me once?


    Don''t you want to talk to me?


    Gu Xuanshuang''s heart felt as though it was being stabbed by knives, and she was trying her best not to cry.


    "Why do you need to say so much!?" "Hurry up and go!"


    "Don''t come back to the Gu Family again in the future. If you dare to disturb my Junior Master and my family, don''t blame this old man for personally coming to your Hollow Sky Palace."


    "My Junior Master told me to tell you to bring Gu Chen along and scram. If you dare provoke him again in the future, I will definitely not forgive you."


    Saint Master Qian Long making a sound in front of Gu Huang, naturally, there was a terrifying aura that felt like it was entering an abyss. Since Gu Huang had already made a decision, he would then personally cut off his thoughts.


    The Human King Gu family has been quiet for countless years. It''s time for them to reappear on the thirty-six continents.


    "Black Frost will follow the orders of the Saint Master!"


    "Chen''er, let''s go!"


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang bowed, her extremely beautiful face was filled with deep sorrow, the depths of her eyes were filled with endless pain, as though someone had stabbed her in the heart.


    There was the Saint King in front, and the Saint Master behind.


    The future of Huang was destined to be limitless with the protection of the two unrivaled Human Clan experts.


    Huang, I am sorry, but I do not dare to ask for your forgiveness.


    Who dared to not respect the Saint Master''s decree!


    Just as Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang was in low spirits and was about to leave, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. Even Niu Dazhuang and the rest were sighing.


    They wanted to interfere, but they couldn''t. Brother Gu Huang''s temper was too stubborn.


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang was also someone she had self-consciously created.


    If he had treated Gu Tianyuan well, he would not have had the result he had today.


    Yet, her own son had gone against her. It could be said that it was a ruthless slap.


    Back then, he had personally abandoned the Mortal King''s bloodline ¡­


    There were too many grievances and grievances, and no one could tell them apart.


    No one tried to stop him, no one tried to stop him, and no one tried to stop him either. Even Yue Yingying was stuck in a dilemma.


    "Mother, hold on!"


    "Gu Huang, if you still want to be seven feet of a man, then step forward."


    "Whether you acknowledge it or not, this is your mother. No matter what happens, this will never change."


    "No matter how much I despise you, you are still my, Gu Chen''s, big brother."


    "That''s right, your inheritance is mysterious, your sect is powerful, and you have the support of the Saint King and the Saint Master, do you think that we are trying to cling onto you?"


    "Back then, it was not us who abandoned you, but your bloodline''s ancestor and the ancestor of the Iron King who voluntarily stayed behind to cut off the gap. Our Hollow Sky Palace has never let you down in the slightest."


    "Human King Blood, who dares to humiliate Heaven and Earth Communion!"


    "Back then, the Hollow Sky Palace retreated, and the six great Temples besieged it. Because of the demon tide, a new wave of demons approached. Last time, our Hollow Sky Palace was defeated."


    "This time, we will fight to the death with him ¡­"


    "Do you think she was really willing to abandon you seventeen years ago?"


    "Everything is for the rebirth of the Human King Blood. Only my King of The Gu Family bloodline can contend against the demonic horde that is about to be born."


    "Gu Huang, don''t hide from me. Stand out for me and face it openly."


    Gu Chen''s face was filled with malevolence, and there was even a deep unwillingness in his heart. Even though he had been humiliated to an incomparably miserable state by Gu Huang, he didn''t hold a single trace of resentment.


    However, he could not watch Gu Huang humiliate his mother. Whether Gu Huang acknowledged him or not, this was still his own mother.


    Why didn''t he come forward to face it? Why was he hiding?


    Do you really think that Hollow Sky Palace needs to cling onto him?


    There was no need. The destruction and concealment of the Hollow Sky Palace had now reappeared, and it was to fight to the death with the devil tide.


    A thousand years of shame!


    The line of Mortal Kings had weakened, and only when the Gu Family gave birth to a new Mortal King, would they be able to resist ¡­


    "Gu Chen, are you done talking? If you''re done, get the hell out of my sight."


    "Human King Blood, aren''t you a Human King Blood?"


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I had no proof. I don''t care what you say."


    "So what if the demonic horde comes! There are only two or three people in my Gu Family, at most, my clan will be annihilated. "


    "What in the world are you talking about? Haven''t you had enough of getting beaten up?"


    Naturally, Gu Huang was the only one who would walk out of the courtyard. He rolled up his sleeves on the spot and approached Gu Chen step by step, as if he completely wanted to take care of Gu Chen.


    The demonic horde was actually related to the demonic horde, it didn''t matter how they fought.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    At most, it would just be sending them all away. After all, there were only two or three people in this line of Gu Family.


    "You ¡­"


    "Coward, coward, you can only take care of this clone of mine."


    "When my true body comes out of closed-door training, I''ll be able to beat you up with my bare hands."


    "Coward!"


    Gu Chen was willing to throw caution to the wind since he had already lost all his face. At worst, he would just get beaten up, and he wouldn''t die.


    This bastard, when my main body comes out of closed door cultivation, I must beat him to a pulp to wash away my shame.


    "Who''s the coward, who''s the coward, who''s the coward!"


    "If you don''t explain yourself to me today, I''ll kill you right now."


    Gu Huang immediately rushed in front of Gu Chen and grabbed his collar, his eyes overflowing with an incomparably sharp aura, as if he was a sleeping immortal King who had just revived.


    "If he''s not a coward, then go challenge the Martial Saint Tower!"


    "If you''re not a coward, go to the Great Void Heavenly Realm and fight against the Purgatory Demon!"


    "Aren''t you a coward that dares to explore the lands of the Magic Fog?"


    "Gu Huang, other than you being peremptory in front of his doorsteps, what else have you done so far?"


    "As a Human King''s Descendant, you have completely lost face for the ancestor of the King of The Gu Family."


    "Do you dare to go there?"


    "Do you dare?"


    Gu Chen had an expression of extreme contempt, and looked down on Gu Huang completely from the bottom of his heart.

 C194 Draw a line

    Gu Chen''s words completely aroused the anger of the masses.


    Niu Ben rolled up his sleeves.


    Xuan Qing rubbed her hands together.


    Tie Zheng''s body expanded to two meters.


    Qin Xi secretly gritted her teeth as her chest rose and fell.


    Jun Youhan squinted her eyes as a blade appeared in her hand.


    Ruo Er''s eyes suddenly turned blood-red, as if she was going to eat Gu Chen whole.


    Even Gu Jiu had picked up a wooden stick!


    As for Gu Jiuyou, Xuan Li, Iron King, and Niu Dazhuang''s group, all of them revealed unfriendly looks. As long as Gu Huang gave the order, they would immediately tear Gu Chen into pieces.


    "Of course I wouldn''t dare, you''re completely right, I would be so unruly."


    "So! You are a Young Lord of Hollow Sky Palace, and I am a scourge of Xuanyang City. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a coward, a coward, or a coward. Whatever you say."


    "I''ll leave the heavy responsibility of saving the lives of all the people in the world and fighting against the demonic horde to you."


    "Work hard, I think highly of you, really."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face suddenly blossomed, and immediately loosened the collar of Gu Chen''s clothes, smoothing him out, and then heavily patted Gu Chen''s shoulder a few times, as if he thought very highly of you.


    If you want to provoke me, you don''t even have a chance!


    A coward, a coward, even a coward.


    Just hold on!


    I''ve seen that villain go to his death.


    "You ¡­"


    Gu Chen was dumbstruck, he had never thought that Gu Huang would be like this, he wasn''t angry at all, and was unable to utter a single word.


    Something was wrong with a rider. This was illogical!


    Wasn''t he supposed to roar at the top of his lungs and challenge the Martial Saint Tower to prove himself?


    Wasn''t this fellow looking for face no matter what?


    One''s life could be lost, one''s blood could flow, but only one''s face could not be lost?


    He actually was not angry, and did not shout loudly to challenge his original body. He should not have taken the opportunity to snatch the position of the Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord.


    Would he be able to regain the glory of his faction?


    Damn it, it had actually shrunk. It would rather admit that it was a coward than a coward.


    The demonic horde was about to arrive. With his talent, battle power and all sorts of methods, he would definitely be able to use them.


    Unfortunately, the provocation did not succeed, otherwise ¡­


    At this time, not only was Gu Chen stunned, even the people who were prepared to tear Gu Chen to shreds were all dumbfounded.


    Even the Saint Master s in the courtyard almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    But when he thought about it again, he understood. He was indeed a cunning little fox, a born little devil king.


    Compared to him, Gu Chen was really a playboy. He really suspected that this brat must be a rejuvenated child of the old monster.


    Too smart, too deceitful!


    He would rather lose face than be the leader.


    Do you believe that as long as you dare to accept Gu Chen, you will immediately fall into an even bigger pit?


    And this pit, would push Gu Huang to the heart of the struggle.


    Not only would Eastern Profound Region pay attention to it, even Great Flame Land itself. After all, a new round of demonic horde was coming.


    Gu Huang, the young Apothecary Wang, would not have to be of too great use to him.


    If I can push you onto the altar, I can also knock you down the altar.


    The little devil king was indeed a little devil king. Just from a few words that Gu Chen had said, he was able to see the danger that lay behind him.


    Compared to the risks to be faced in the future, as well as the responsibilities to be borne.


    What could a little face count for?


    "Gu Chen! I really think highly of you. Let me analyze it in detail for you to hear! "


    "First, you are the Young Lord of Hollow Sky Palace. You were born with great fortune and have even awakened your Human King Blood. You are the future leader of the Great Flame Land young generation."


    "Since the second demon tide is already irreconcilable with you, you also said that only the Human King Blood can resist it. You are the human emperor, aren''t you?"


    "Thirdly, we have nothing to do with each other before, and nothing to do with each other in the future either. Therefore, we shouldn''t have anything to do with each other. It''s not good for anyone."


    "Fourth, you become your Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord, and I become the second young master of my Xuanyang City.


    "The Karmic Power of Unit 53, I''ll return it to you today. I''ll also give you the things I stole from your body as well."


    "Sixth, don''t try to trick me with my Gu Family. Otherwise, I won''t have to wait for the arrival of the demonic tide as I can destroy your Hollow Sky Palace with a single word."


    "Seventh, I believe that you can bear the responsibility of saving the lives of the people of this world ¡­ As for the three swords of Heaven and Earth, they have already been destroyed by me.


    "Eighth, don''t mess with my friends, or else I''ll definitely kill you with my own hands."


    Gu Huang had returned all 130,000 points of luck and looting of Gu Chen to him, without holding back the slightest. This was also completely cutting a line in front of the Heavenly Void Palace Lord.


    You''re still too young to try and screw me over.


    It''s good enough that I didn''t scam you. What the heck, you really took my life as the main character.


    Sister Saint King is being coaxed by me to the point where you can''t even find the north.


    "You ¡­"


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    Gu Chen almost bit his teeth until they shattered. He was so angry that he exploded in his heart, but he did not expect to be played around by Gu Huang in the end.


    This bastard would rather be shameless than join hands with him to fight the demonic horde.


    Really ¡­ Shameless fellow.


    He even dared to threaten them, but he just couldn''t do it.


    Gu Huang, just you wait. Once the demonic horde passes, I will make sure to wash away today''s shame.


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord''s expression was gloomy to the extreme, his gaze never left Gu Huang''s body, but from start to finish, Gu Huang had not taken a single glance at her.


    All sorts of words and deeds had been slapped in her face yet again.


    A difference of just a thought!


    The difference between cloud and mud!


    Forget it, forget it, Huang is unwilling to recognize it ¡­


    There was no point in continuing to stay.


    Gu Xuanshuang took Gu Chen with him as she flew into the sky, transforming into a ray of flowing light, while Gu Tianyuan sneakily glanced at the sky, filled with regret and helplessness.


    He already owed the Huang enough, he couldn''t be disappointed in him anymore!


    "Master Gu, Senior Saint Master, Big Brother Niu, brothers, I have troubled you."


    "Master, if you want to travel across the thirty-six continents in the future, you must go to the Moon Clan.


    "Farewell!"


    Yue Yingying was filled with helplessness. A Reception Plate appeared on the center of her palm, and she was preparing to escape into the Great Void Heavenly Realm ¡­


    A good hand!


    Unfortunately, they were broken by two idiots.


    They really treated Moon Clan like food and ran over to other people''s land to cause trouble.


    I''ll pack it up when I get back!


    "Since you don''t want the Moon Clan Little Princess to revive, then leave!" Gu Huang looked at Yue Yingying, his gaze filled with a sense of gentleness.


    One to one, two to two!


    To destroy Moon Clan was one side, but to save others was another.


    Since Niu Dazhuang owed Moon Clan, he would return it today. Whatever happened in the future would be discussed later.


    "What?" Master Gu, you ¡­ Don''t you hate us? "Thank you Master Gu for disregarding ¡­" Yue Yingying was just about to bow and express his gratitude ¡­


    "Wait, don''t thank me yet. Saving people is one thing, but resentment is another."


    "Big Brother Niu owes you guys, I''ll help him pay it back today."


    "However, the accounts between us are not so easy to settle."


    "Three years later, on this day, I will personally present my Moon Clan and seek justice."


    "These are the ingredients that your Moon Clan Little Princess needs as well as the rewards that I need."


    "I''ll give you two hours, you won''t have to wait until later!"


    "Big Brother Niu, give me your materials as well."


    Golden light emanated from Gu Huang''s fingertips, and he instantly drew out lines and lines of words in the air, making a list of all kinds of items.

 C195 Son your dad cant do it!

    Yue Yingying looked at the words that appeared in the air, and almost vomited blood. Just the luck itself was already worth thirty units, as well as a lot of genius and earthly treasures.


    He clearly knew that Gu Huang was trying to take advantage of him, but he could only accept it.


    "30 units of luck, 1 Jin of Moonlight Spirit Liquid and so many treasures. Isn''t this just extortion?"


    "Ying Ying, you can''t agree to that. Do you think our Moon Clan is a waste of time?!"


    "That''s right!" that Great Bull Demon owes us ¡­ What right do you have to let us take out these Soul Treasures? "


    "The Moonlight Spirit Liquid is related to our clan''s foundation. He clearly regards us as fat sheep."


    The two Semi-sage s had already recovered sixty to seventy percent. Although they were no longer as domineering as before, there were still seven who refused to submit. Eight of them were dissatisfied, and from start to finish, they did not feel that anything was amiss.


    Even if Gu Huang had Saint King and Saint Master supporting him, he would still feel bad about it ¡­


    It was as if everything that Gu Huang had done, was all natural.


    "Shut your mouth. Could it be that the life of my Moon Clan Little Princess is not worth anything at all?"


    "I''m giving you face. I''ll call you elders. Don''t take your face out of your mouth."


    "Do you believe that I can cripple your cultivation and expel you from the Moon Clan right now?"


    Yue Yingying''s silver eyes shone with an incomparably sharp brilliance, the pressure of the seven Half-sage Tribulation s were like a raging tide, if not for the fact that they were all Semi-sage, they would have been annihilated long ago.


    They had missed a good opportunity to befriend Gu Huang.


    At this point, he still did not know how to repent.


    Yue Yingying flew into a rage, the two Moon Clan s went silent, and did not dare to continue listening.


    The avatar appeared and directly used the Reception Plate, escaping into the Great Void Heavenly Realm. Even though Yue Yingying was a Grand Princess and an absolute beauty of the thirty-six continents, she didn''t dare to neglect Gu Huang in the slightest.


    One hour, every second!


    Yue Yingying''s avatar fused with her body and she walked straight to Gu Huang''s front, "Master Gu, all the things that you need are here, I will not say thank you for your kindness!"


    "If you find anything useful in the future, please explain it to me."


    "Three years later, today, I, from top to bottom, will welcome Master''s arrival with great respect."


    After all, Moon Clan beauties were renowned throughout the thirty-sixth continent, and Yue Yingying was also a peerless beauty of the thirty-sixth continent. However, compared to the devilish genius Saint King, he naturally could not be compared at all.


    "No need. It''s just a transaction. Money and goods are settled!"


    "Other than that, don''t waste your breath. Your Moon Clan is too high up there."


    "I, a lowly commoner of Human Clan, am unable to surpass all of you. It''s best for everyone to draw a clear line between themselves."


    "Dad, come and help me."


    "Tigress, lass, don''t go. Wait for a few days, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Huang took the things from Yue Yingying''s hands, looked back at the tigress and girl, and then led his father into his own room.


    "Huang, one, I don''t understand the seal, two, I don''t understand pill refining, what can I help you with?"


    When the father and son duo stepped into the room, Gu Huang casually laid down Space Primary Seal s and Soul Imprint s. Even Saint Master had to block them outside, no matter who it was, they would not be able to see through them.


    As for Gu Tianyuan, ever since the Heavenly Void Palace Lord left, it was as if he had lost his soul ¡­


    He was not interested in anything at all.


    "Pah!"


    "Silent thing, look at your cowardly face. Is it any different from seventeen years ago?"


    "If you weren''t my son, I would have killed you with a palm."


    "Listen up, we are in the Human King''s Descendant, if you dare disgrace the face of our ancestors, I will kill you."


    The old man Gu Lieyang''s figure appeared, in front of his own son and grandson, but he did not hide his face and cultivation.


    Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion!


    A few days of cultivation had not only stabilized the old tutor''s cultivation level, but also deepened his understanding of the Human King Blood.


    "Father, you ¡­"


    "The blood is dark gold in color, the marks are everywhere, the Heavenly Talisman is everywhere, could it be ¡­"


    "Human King Blood!"


    "Father, you''ve recovered the human king''s blood ¡­"


    Gu Tianyuan inhaled a breath of cold air, he could not believe what he had just heard, but that was clearly the sign of a Human King Blood!


    He still hadn''t fully materialized, and his momentum was still so terrifying. It was hard to tell how much stronger he was compared to Chen''er.


    "Ha!" "Dad, you can be considered to have some experience."


    "Yes, it is indeed the Human King Blood, have you forgotten that I am a bloodline imprint master?"


    "Even though countless years have passed and most of the Human King Blood in our bodies have been obliterated, they are still nothing in front of me."


    "Do you believe me? As long as the old man is willing, killing the Emperor right now is no different from killing a weak chicken."


    "Dad, my Gu Family has been dormant for countless years, and it''s about time for me to rise again. It''s about time for two or three human kings to appear."


    How could he not know what his father was thinking? To be able to distinguish between the lines today, it was not like he was going to completely cut off his father''s train of thought.


    Instead, he wanted his father to rise up once more and attack him with the power of a human king in the future.


    "Huang, you ¡­ "You mean I can also become a king ¡­"


    "This... Aren''t you afraid of attracting attention? "


    Gu Tianyuan''s heart trembled, and began to speak noncommittally. His son''s methods had completely reached an unimaginable degree.


    The Human King Blood!


    The people from the Hollow Sky Palace had plotted for tens of thousands of years, but had merely managed to revive Gu Chen with the lowest level of human king blood.


    "Great tree Flashes the Wind!" Dad, do you think that my Sister Saint King is just for show? "


    "With our current Eastern Profound Region, who dares to be reckless in targeting our Gu Family?"


    "Dad, I know what you''re thinking about. But don''t you feel humiliated while you were in the Hollow Sky Palace for the past ten years? "


    "As a man, are you willing to have your dignity trampled by a woman?"


    "We are the Human King''s Descendant, if the Ancestral King knew, I''m afraid that one day, I will come out of there and personally exterminate you, this unworthy descendant."


    "Dad, if you''re still a man, then go and save your face for me."


    "If you continue like this, like this ¡­"


    The corners of Gu Huang''s mouth curled into an incomparably mysterious smile, and he told Gu Tianyuan all of his plans in his heart.


    "What?" "You ¡­"


    "Huang, no matter what? She ¡­ It''s still your mother after all! "


    "Moreover, there really was a reason behind her actions back then ¡­"


    "Huang, if you refuse to recognize her, father will not blame you. But you want Father to scam her like this ¡­"


    "Son, Dad can''t do it!"


    Gu Tianyuan sighed helplessly. This brat was not only a scoundrel, he was simply a little devil.


    "Dad, it''s not really a trap, but a trap. What did our Gu Family lose? We can''t lose face."


    "You know how to do it!"


    Gu Huang revealed a harmless smile, and instantly set up the Space Primary Seal, splitting the room in half.


    Dad, don''t blame me!


    Our Gu Family have been bullied for far too long, to the point where we forget that the prestige of our ancestors has been completely destroyed.


    This time, I will travel far.


    What my son can do for you, is to give you the power to traverse Eastern Profound Region.


    But dad, you''re too honest!


    It wasn''t what I wanted to do, but it had to be done.

 C196 Putty

    "Seal!"


    "Burning!"


    "Refine!"


    Gu Huang placed a pill imprint on it, nine fire dragons floated around, and the materials Niu Dazhuang gave them were placed inside.


    With just these ingredients, the most conservative estimates allowed him to refine at least nine Dur¨¦ Pellets and six Heaven Breaking Pill s. But no matter how one looked at it, it was not enough.


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, Giant Ape needed four of them.


    Gu Qingxue, her father, the old man, the Iron King, and Gu Jiuyou, needed the remaining five pellets.


    And the six Heaven Breaking Pill s were all aimed at Semi-sage s above the sixth level, which was enough to ensure that they would be able to survive the ninth level of tribulation.


    Forget it, there should only be four people from Big Brother Niu!


    He once again summoned the universe and helped forge the Eight Directions Heaven Suppression Seal. Just with this royal seal and Duoldan, becoming six Half-sage Tribulation was definitely not an exaggeration.


    And the four of them can take turns...


    The Moonstone hung in the air!


    Golden light suffused Gu Huang''s fingertips, and countless golden divine seals interweaved. The sky was filled with spiraling seals, and in a blink of an eye, a remnant soul was pulled out from the Moon Crystal.


    A boundless radiance refracted an incomparably terrifying brilliance ¡­


    "Spirit Drawing Seal!"


    "Spirit Gathering Seal!"


    "Fuse!"


    Gu Huang spread open his five fingers and quickly grabbed at the air. The specks of light that filled the sky condensed and all condensed into the remnant soul of the Moon Clan Little Princess.


    The three souls of Heaven and Earth formed together!


    The seven spirits also gradually appeared!


    The Genuine Spirit also recovered bit by bit ¡­


    The ten soul shadows merged with each other, forming an incomparably clear soul. The contours of their faces were ninety percent similar to Yue Yingying''s, as if they were carved from the same mold.


    At the same time, Gu Huang waved his hand and expelled the Void Soul Imprint. Although it revived the Moon Clan Little Princess, its soul force was still about the same as an adult Moon Clan ordinary person''s.


    A female puppet with Qi Drawing Realm appeared. A drop of silver blood essence fused into the center of her eyebrows, and Gu Huang merged the soul of his Moon Clan Little Princess into it.


    As for the three hundred thousand karmic luck, and the fifty kilograms of Moonlight Spirit Liquid, Gu Huang did not use them at all, he did not even use a single Soul Pearl.


    Moon Clan only had enmity, it had no enmity!


    It was already a matter of conscience that he did not use his body as a puppet.


    No way?


    Who told me to be such a heartless villain?


    If one had to blame anyone, it was the Moon Clan Little Princess''s soul which was severely damaged, it was already at its limit.


    With the cultivation gone, he could refine it back, but as for how much time he had to spend, only god knows.


    Anyway, I am helping the Big Brother Niu to repay your debts.


    As for talent, potential, and cultivation, there was no explanation beforehand!


    "Principal Superior, the Eight Directions Heaven Suppression Seal has been completed. You just need to activate during the tribulation."


    "Is this the Little Princess of the Moon Clan?"


    "This ¡­"


    The corner of Yu''s mouth twitched. Even he felt that Gu Huang was just doing a fool''s errand, he did not have any sincerity ¡­


    It was not just a pit, it was a huge pit!


    Whoever dares to offend him will be out of luck!


    His Moon Clan had sold for three hundred thousand kilograms of destiny and a kilogram of Moonlight Spirit Liquid ¡­


    They were all greedy and suddenly made a huge fortune.


    "What? You have an objection? You want to fight for the Moon Clan?"


    A smile hung on Gu Huang''s face, the threat on his face was obvious. This group of wronged people had come looking for them, who would they kill if not them?


    Fat sheep?


    How could he not slaughter them?


    Without mentioning the realms of cultivation, cultivation, Inherent skill, potential ¡­


    If he wanted to improve, that was possible!


    Add money!


    "No, no!" Yu forcefully held back his laughter. His entire being appeared incomparably awkward as his figure instantly disappeared.


    He was afraid that if he continued to stay, the Principal Superior would skin him alive.


    To dare to question the existence of the Principal Superior, one had to be tired of living.


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang activated the Moon Clan and seal, he then controlled the concocting of pills as he observed the old man and his father.


    Meanwhile, his father had already been locked into the Elemental Seal by the old man, and was forcing out a drop of King''s Blood from between his brows, fusing it into his father''s body ¡­


    The old gramps human king blood was stimulated by the Immortal War Blood, not only did it mutate, it also had the characteristics of a Immortal War Blood.


    Once activated, it was enough to suppress a large portion of the blood vessels, and could even render them ineffective.


    The human king blood of the Gu Family was already different from the blood of the ancestors.


    It could be said that he was a mutated human king blood, or it could be said that he was a new human king blood.


    As for his father, Wang Zu, the direct disciple of the old man, he was also a pure person. His power was not much weaker than the old man''s.


    The moment the Human King appeared, all the Communion in the world!


    Everything was going according to his plan. As for the future?


    Was there even a need to ask?


    With that thought, Gu Huang retracted his consciousness, opened the system interface, and opened the cultivation technique page.


    Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art (Unknown Rank) ¡ª God Accumulation Scripture, fifty thousand ingots.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong (Unknown Rank) ¡ª God Accumulation Scripture, fifty thousand ingots.


    It was a pity that these two pages were all gray, and could not be exchanged at all.


    It seemed that before the system awakened, there would be no chance of him being able to successfully exchange it. He could only wait until the system fully recovered and maybe the system would not even think about how fast his cultivation was progressing.


    Indeed, Gu Huang also felt that his cultivation had become much more powerful, it was as if he was riding on a rocket!


    The cultivation he revealed was his Congenital Realm, but who would have known that he had already reached the perfection-stage of the Innate Realm.


    Spirit Accumulation, the creation of Soul Sea, condensing and refining divine soul!


    The subsequent chapter of the Heaven Arts was definitely extraordinary, and it was definitely similar to the one on the dantian. It was a nine zhang long limit Soul Sea, and it was even impossible for it to be just one.


    Even tigers have been bred with two Soul Sea s ¡­


    Sister Saint King once said that Saints could only barely step into the entrance of the martial way, but Saints could already traverse an entire region.


    What was the realm above that of Saints?


    Within three years, cultivate to Great Lord King!


    Sister Saint King, you have really given me a big problem.


    He might be able to find the Boss Hei, but forget it!


    He continued to refine the body, to try his best to liquefy all the Innate Genuine Qi s in his body and refine them to their limits before the system wakes up.


    Body tempering, Qi Drawing, and the Innate Realm were the basic stages.


    That was the Transcendence.


    Spirit Accumulation was the symbol of stepping into the realm of transcendence.


    Not only did he possess over three hundred years of life, he had also grasped various mystical techniques. If his talent was sufficient, he could even awaken his innate ability.


    Just like how a little girl''s Heaven Sealing Forbidden Land could isolate Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s.


    One could well imagine how powerful the talent of a future girl would be when she stepped into the realm of kings and saints.


    Talent!


    He couldn''t be envious, but he could make up for it the day after tomorrow.


    Four Devil Sage Fist s were enough to destroy all strong enemies.


    The Human Demonic Seven Deaths Fist was mainly used to attack and kill.


    Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, main source of blood, and power.


    Immemorial Dragon Devil Fist, the main force!


    Ancient Desolation Ape Devil Fist, main movement technique and speed.


    Every type of Devil Sage Fist had all sorts of extraordinary powers, and when paired with the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, they completely complemented each other, just like a completely matching Boxing.


    Possessing the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, super strong recovery ability, almost undying self-recovery ability, and terrifying battle prowess.


    It was simply tailor-made, to the point where he could vaguely misunderstand that if he were to gather the Seven Great Demon Saints Fist, he might be able to truly display the profound meaning of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art.


    The gathering of Seven Great Demon Saints Fist seemed to be able to develop a very powerful technique.


    Right now, all he had to do was use the three fist arts, the Demonic Roc Fist, Demonic Stone Fist and Demonic Wood Fist. Unfortunately, the passage of time was too long, whether he could condense them all depended on luck.


    "Freeze!"


    At this time, Gu Huang suddenly woke up from his stupor. The Pill Seal in front of him was shrouded with dense Qi, and there was even a five-colored light surrounding it.

 C197 The yue clan was slapped in the face again

    The twelve dragon-eyed cores were surrounded by halos of light. They were surrounded by Heavenly Talisman s and completely golden. They looked like a great, flawless treasure. They were brimming with a boundless aura of life and surging spirit energy.


    Absolute pill!


    The remaining nine were about the size of soybeans. They had light engravings on their entire bodies and appeared to be ordinary Pills s.


    Heaven Breaking Pill! Exquisite.


    Compared to the appearance of Doehring Cowart, it was simply incomparable. However, its value was no less than a Legacy Saint Weapon. In the entire thirty-six continents, only a few of the supreme powers existed.


    It wasn''t because the materials were hard to find, but rather because they were too difficult to refine. Normally, a furnace would take decades of time and luck would only allow one to produce a few pills, not to mention an extremely rare one.


    With a wave of Gu Huang''s sleeve, a golden primordial seal exploded out, storing all twenty-one large pellets safely.


    Just as he was about to leave the room, he suddenly remembered that only a few hours had passed. This was too shocking, but after thinking for a while, he dispelled all of his worries.


    Whether it was refining pills or reconstructing a physical body, both had already been revealed.


    It''s just a body of Qi Drawing Realm, it won''t take too long. Moonlight Spirit Liquid and three hundred thousand karmic luck, return it to Moon Clan!


    It was enough to cover their mouths ¡­


    They did not want to have anything to do with Moon Clan, and were too lazy to have anything to do with them.


    There were many fat sheep on the thirty-six continents, so there was absolutely no need to pester the Moon Clan nonstop.


    But three years later, she will definitely kiss him on the mouth and ask for justice.


    No way?


    Who asked me to be the villain with a conscience?


    "Creak!"


    Gu Huang pushed open the door and removed the primordial seal within the Moon Clan Little Princess''s body as well. The silver-haired Moon Clan Little Princess slowly opened his eyes.


    Before he even had the chance to clarify the situation, he had already been dragged out by Gu Huang.


    "Little... Little Princess, it''s really Little Princess, the heavens are merciful, Little Princess, do you still recognize us? " The old woman from Moon Clan and Semi-sage was the first to welcome him, and her entire person was filled with joy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ancestor bless you, Little Princess, you have finally returned to being a human."


    "No, Little Princess, you... Why is it that your cultivation only has Qi Drawing Realm ¡­ "


    "How could this be ¡­" How could this be ¡­ Such mediocre talent ¡­ Potential... it''s not even one ten thousandth of what you had on that day. "


    "Little Gu Huang, you have gone too far. You collected so many of my clan''s spirit items, and you gave Little Princess a body like this to be restored."


    "You ¡­"


    The skinny old man clenched his teeth as he looked at Gu Huang. He almost exploded from anger.


    The body of a dignified Little Princess, was currently even inferior to that coquettish fox.


    This was a humiliation, a slap to the face!


    "Shut up!"


    "Grand Princess, this is thirty units of luck, fifty kilograms of Moonlight Spirit Liquid, and the Natural Spirit Objects that you brought along as well as the remuneration that I requested from you. They are all here now."


    "Check carefully to see if there are any defects."


    "I have thought about it carefully. Since I am helping the Big Brother Niu repay the debt, then I cannot ask for any reward or any body sculpting materials from you."


    "At that time in Big Brother Niu, the divine soul was heavily injured and its body was destroyed. Now, I have revived your divine soul and rebuilt your body, allowing you to live once more."


    "If I save him, then my Big Brother Niu will not owe you anymore."


    "Old dogs, I, Gu Huang, have been bullying you."


    Gu Huang threw all the things that he wanted in front of Yue Yingying, his eyes was filled with coldness and severity, they were all opposing each other, not allowing him to move an inch.


    "You ¡­"


    "This ¡­"


    The Moon Clan old woman and the skinny old man were immediately rendered speechless. Their two old faces turned green on the spot, to the point where their lungs were about to burst.


    F * ck!


    This brat was too special, he was doing it on purpose.


    It wasn''t enough to slap his face once, but he still wanted to slap his face.


    He intentionally extorted countless treasures, but didn''t bring out any of them. In the end, he only brought out a little bit.


    What was even more hateful was that they were clearly dealing with them using their Moon Clan.


    The current strength of the divine soul s in the Little Princess was about the same as a normal adult Moon Clan. Their bodies also only had Qi Drawing Realm, but they had nothing to say.


    divine soul recovery!


    Physical remodeling!


    Someone saved your life...


    He already didn''t owe them anything. That was reasonable, but why the f * ck was he so sullen? He was in so much pain!


    He intentionally extorted them, but didn''t return any of the money.


    This was humiliation!


    It was a slap to the face!


    And on purpose.


    "Master Gu, no matter what? "Many thanks!"


    Yue Yingying''s face was also extremely ugly, she secretly bit her teeth, and forced out a few traces of a smile, wishing that she could strangle Gu Huang to death.


    Humiliation!


    Face smacking!


    But what could he do?


    Saint Master watched on the side and even addressed him as brother and sister.


    He could not afford to offend him!


    He really couldn''t be provoked!


    They were both these two old things, playing the cards properly, and they were actually playing like this.


    Little Sis has already lived, and in the future, it would not be good for them to vent their anger on Great Bull Demon, but Niu Dazhuang had made this important relationship with Gu Huang ¡­


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, please don''t ever thank me, I, as a lowly citizen of Human Clan, cannot accept your gratitude."


    "Your Moon Clan is naturally noble, and received all sorts of heavenly favors."


    "Your arrival at my Gu Family this time around is already giving us enough face."


    "This matter is over, please go back, your Grand Princess!"


    Gu Huang immediately waved his hand, his figure retreating over ten steps, and immediately laughing at himself, not giving Yue Yingying the slightest bit of face.


    Humiliate my Gu Family, bully my friends, and slap my Desolate Devil King''s face.


    Do you think you can escape?


    I''ll save you, but you still lose ten times as much face.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Yue Yingying''s beautiful face immediately darkened, even more so, her silver teeth did not shatter, and her pair of silver eyes were filled with deep grief.


    He was too much of a bully, how could there be such a shameless guy?


    What a small matter!


    My clan''s two Semi-sage s have already been beaten to a dead dog by you, and their faces have long since been swept to the ground, yet you still refuse to forgive me.


    He had seen bullies before, but he had never seen one who bullied others in such a way.


    This was like slapping the left side of the face, then slapping the right side of the face!


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Giant Ape had long turned around, but their faces were all red as they tried their best to resist the urge. Even without looking, they already knew what Yue Yingying looked like.


    A dignified Grand Princess of the Moon Clan, a cultivator from the thirty-six continents was also extremely famous.


    He wouldn''t recognize anyone who offended this kid.


    He even dared to slap his own mother''s face, what else could he not do?


    little devil king was a little devil king.


    You, Yue Yingying, met him today, consider yourself unlucky.


    "Big Brother Niu, Big Brother Gold, Big Brother Monkey, Big Brother Old Stone, fortunately you did not fail me. This little brother has agreed to your request, and now I have done it."


    "This is the Eight Seals Sky Suppression Seal. This is the Duerdan. The four brothers can take turns using this. Duerdan will take one each."


    "I''ve been thinking and thinking for a long time. Although you''ve all experienced seven days of enlightenment, your cultivation base has already risen to the ninth level of tribulation."


    "However, the Nine Tribulations are extremely dangerous, so I have specially refined Heaven Breaking Pill for you. After you guys pass the sixth tribulation, if you guys are unable to withstand the seventh tribulation."


    "Just use the Heaven Breaking Pill. I guarantee that you can go through the seventh tribulation while lying down. When it''s time for the eighth and ninth tribulations ¡­"


    "I believe that little brother has already stepped onto the thirty-six continents. When the time comes, I''ll come find little brother and guarantee that all of you will survive the ninth tribulation."


    Gu Huang slowly opened the folding fan in his palm and a Primeval Jade appeared on it. Four Heaven Breaking Pill s and four Heaven''s Alchemy pellets, although they had been awakened by the seal, they were still able to sense the fluctuations unique to Peerless King''s Pill.


    For a moment, the entire plaza was completely silent, the entire place was deathly still, and even the figure of Saint Master had appeared ¡­

 C198 Danchens separation

    "Inscribed patterns shrouded the area, and a corona surrounded it. The fragrance of the elixir was a natural Heavenly Talisman, crystal clear and flawless."


    "The divine light has hidden itself, contains qi images, and is flawless!"


    "Peerless peerless pill, peerless Heaven Breaking Pill ¡­"


    "Don''t even mention the sixth tribulation; even the seventh tribulation will be perfect for you."


    "As for Heaven Breaking Pill s, they will be able to survive through the tenth calamity."


    "The Eight Directions Heaven Suppression Seal is even more of a perfect and flawless seal! All of you are truly blessed!"


    In the blink of an eye, Saint Master Qian Long appeared in front of Gu Huang, and immediately began to comment on his Pills and Yuan Seal.


    His skill in the Dao of alchemy was shocking enough.


    Every single one of them was flawless. What level of attainment was this? What sort of method was this?


    Especially the Four Directions Heaven Suppression Seal, it was extremely ingenious and had a complicated structure, specially created for the Heavenly Tribulation.


    The little monster was truly a little monster. Now, they finally understood why they dared to say they would let the Saint King warm up the bed.


    Perhaps in three or five years, he would really be able to surpass the Saint King girl and break all of his records.


    "Brother Gu, I, Old Cow, will not be courteous with you. Let''s not talk about any unnecessary words. In the future, if anyone dares to bully you, our Great Bull Demon will be ready at any time."


    "Bro, let''s not talk about this anymore. Just scream at the top of your lungs if you want to kill anyone in the future."


    "Brother Gu, Monkey Bro remembers your favor. In the future, just count me in."


    "Bro, hurry up and set foot on the 36 continents. Bro, I''ll treat you to a drink, let''s go fight together."


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Giant Ape, and Old Stone were all smiling happily, but they were more moved, and did not know what to say.


    Not only did he give them the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, he even gave them back the ones that were owed with Moon Clan to concoct pills.


    Duerdan, there was even a Heaven Breaking Pill!


    They had even thought of a way to retreat, afraid that they would be unable to survive.


    This favor was recreated with grace!


    Higher than the sky, deeper than the sea!


    "Enough. Seniors, there''s no need to be courteous. Or else, you would be looking down on me."


    "When you return, you will immediately go into seclusion and prepare for your tribulation."


    "Three years later, I will head to the thirty-sixth continent''s First Holy House. At that time, I will challenge all of you one by one."


    "When you can''t beat me, you''ll lose face!"


    Gu Huang personally delivered the Pills to everyone, then looked at them with a face full of provocation. If one were to become a Great Lord King, they would step into the First Holy House, and kill their way in with unrivalled talent.


    If not, that Witch Queen could really destroy others.


    Alexander!


    He had to at least fight to a draw with Niu Dazhuang and the other two in order to ensure that he would be able to enter the Sacred Courtyard unrivalled.


    "Good brother, you''re quite bold. I, Old Ox, will be waiting for you at the gate of the Sacred Courtyard in three years."


    "Brother, you are too arrogant. However, I admire you. When the time comes, you will definitely be waiting for me."


    "Brother Gu, Monkey Bro will beat you to the ground. Don''t report to Saint King at that time."


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you."


    All of them were excited to the extreme, there was no need for them to go into closed-door training this time, as they could directly fight the Heavenly Tribulation while they were inside the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    Seven Half-sage Tribulation!


    That would be equivalent to a saint, even though they were at the bottom.


    But he was also a saint, not a saint.


    But their goal was to experience the nine tribulations, endure through the ninth tribulation, and step into the Sage Realm.


    Although it could not compare to the Saint Master, a monster on the level of the Saint King, it was enough to sweep away most of the Saints.


    And all of this came from Gu Huang!


    "Four sirs, I have a presumptuous request."


    "Big Brother Niu, can you bring the Blacky, Xuan Qing, and Brother Cat along with you?"


    "Their Eastern Profound Region is too small and their Great Flame Land is too desolate. If they can go to their Great Void Heavenly Realm to train themselves properly, they can grow even faster."


    "If you have the time, please help me teach them. You can do whatever you want to them and just let them go."


    Gu Huang also had some intentions on how the demonic horde was approaching, but Xuan Qing, Iron and Steel, Niu Ben would definitely engulf the entire area, so he might as well bring them along. With the help of his Semi-sage, he could also train them well.


    "Hahaha!" Brother, what do I think it is, rest assured, leave it to us. "


    "To tell you the truth, I, Old Ox, also find these kids quite pleasing to the eye."


    "Especially this little calf. I, Old Ox, happen to have no children, so it''s not bad for me to take in a nephew as well."


    Niu Dazhuang nodded in agreement, and the other three people also nodded in agreement.


    "Boss Huang, we brothers have no enmity!"


    "You ¡­ How could you bear it! "


    "I don''t want to go! Otherwise, you won''t be able to see your brother in the future. "


    "Uncle Niu, if you are busy transcending the tribulation, I can''t not go!"


    Niu Ben''s eyes immediately widened, he never thought that Gu Huang would sell him out, this was naked revenge!


    One could see how miserable the days to come would be!


    "Blacky, go ahead and be at ease! You don''t have the right to refuse.


    "Brother Cat, Brother Xuan Qing, you guys go as well. This is your chance."


    "First Holy House, the lowest requirement is Divine Abilities Realm. I hope that when I go three years later, you will be able to see that you have already passed the examination."


    "Yes, as long as I can get there."


    "But if it doesn''t, or I hear you''ve lost someone outside."


    "When that time comes, the Sister Saint King will destroy me. But before she destroys me, I will first destroy all of you."


    "Because you all represent not only my face, but also the face of the Saint King."


    Gu Huang patted both of their shoulders lightly, his face full of smiles as he warned them, completely harmless.


    Xiong Maotiegang and Xuan Qing looked at each other, and almost cried on the spot. Their hearts were cold, and they did not comment on anything as they looked towards Iron King and Xuan Li.


    "Son, don''t look at me. Even if you do, it''s useless. Don''t come back if you dare to lose face."


    "Second brother, cultivate diligently. I believe in you. If you lose face, then go to hell!"


    Iron King and Xuan Li looked at each other. How could the two Great Lord Kings not understand what a rare opportunity this was?


    How could he miss the chance that so many people couldn''t even ask for?


    The two of them lowered their heads, not daring to say a single word of nonsense ¡­


    "Alright, you three little fellows, come with us!"


    "Brother Gu, it''s time for us to return. Let''s gather at the Sacred Courtyard."


    "Senior Saint Master, junior will take his leave first!"


    Niu Dazhuang anxiously returned to his isolation, immediately taking out his Reception Plate, grabbing Niu Ben and disappearing into the horizon with the others.


    And Yue Yingying, the two Moon Clan s, were looking at Gu Huang with reddened eyes!


    Especially the two Semi-sage of his Moon Clan, they had almost turned his intestines green from regret, and his regret had truly reached an incomparable degree.


    If Gu Huang took the item to extort Moon Clan, he could buy it from her.


    But now, they had all come back, and they were even deliberately showing them off in front of them. This was clearly showing off!


    Both were in the Semi-sage, so surviving an extra tribulation would increase one''s foundation.


    The one who doesn''t want to be called a saint.


    Yue Yingying looked at Gu Huang with a complicated expression, it was completely to the point where there was no other way. A Great Element Seal Master, and it was actually a Apothecary Wang ¡­


    "You old bastard, stop being envious and take it."


    "Senior Iron King, Big Sister Xuan Li, this is for you."


    "Ruo Er, this is for you."


    "Everyone in Moon Clan, why haven''t you left yet? Could it be that you''re going to stay and eat?"


    Gu Huang took out four more Doer Pellets and gave them to Gu Jiuyou, Iron King, Xuan Li and the rest, before stretching his body slightly. Only then did he look at them with a face full of contempt.

 C199 Can you get a little bit of face?

    Yue Yingying''s silver eyes carried a trace of distress, and her chest was moving up and down, almost bursting blood vessels from Gu Huang''s qi, and her silver teeth had not been broken.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Yue Yingying, you are a dignified Semi-sage, you shouldn''t fuss about it with this brat.


    He had lost all his face anyway. Wasn''t it just a few words of ridicule?


    Can you even lose a piece of meat?


    This repulsive little bastard casually refined a Durer Pellet, a Heaven Breaking Pill. It was a fatal temptation to Semi-sage.


    In all of the thirty-six continents, there were many Apothecary Wang that could refine pills, but they were all Peerless King''s Pill s, there was not a single one.


    The Heaven Breaking Pill had not appeared for a long time.


    This brat was indeed a little hateful, but he didn''t have the ability to say it out loud. If one had to blame them, it was these two old fellows who had shattered the cards with their good hands.


    Even though her younger sister had been revived, she was so ordinary.


    How could he explain it to his mother this time?


    If he didn''t want to leave, he would have to stay even if he had to.


    "Master Gu, if you put it this way, I am indeed a little hungry."


    "Since the Master Gu has invited me, how can I not give you face?"


    "I wonder what Master Gu will treat me to?"


    Yue Yingying laughed lightly, looking natural and easy, no anger could be seen on his face, his face had long been thrown away, from now on she would be lying on the ground.


    When to obtain Gu Huang''s forgiveness, and when to let my little sister return to her peak.


    When Gu Huang will not hold grudge against Moon Clan, and when he will leave.


    Their faces, their dignity, and their background?


    "Grand Princess, this ¡­"


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    When the old woman and skinny elder heard this, they almost fell to the ground head first.


    A dignified Moon Clan Grand Princess, renowned throughout all thirty-six continents as a supreme expert. She had no idea how many heaven''s pride experts there were, but she had never even taken a single glance at them.


    Today, he had been disgraced by the other party, and he had even slapped his own face.


    But he had to endure it!


    It''s all their fault, it''s all their fault!


    If his attitude back then had been better, he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Scram! I gave you face!"


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you going to scram or not?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face completely froze, and he looked at Yue Yingying with even more disgust. This woman was truly shameless, even being humiliated like this, she was still able to endure.


    The more alert he was, the more he needed to be!


    "Master Gu, I will not scram, so what can you do to me?"


    "You can''t beat me anyway."


    "Senior Saint Master, you are a dignified senior, you wouldn''t make a move to make things difficult for this junior, right?"


    Master Gu, you asked me to stay behind to eat.


    Yue Yingying''s heart was about to explode, but she still maintained a smile on her face, and no one could tell that she was angry at all.


    He couldn''t leave, absolutely not, no matter how humiliated he was.


    If he could not resolve Qian Ge, then when this little devil king steps onto the thirty-six continents in the future, he would be the first to find trouble with Moon Clan.


    Let alone Saint Master and Saint King, these two huge beings.


    "Don''t you have any shame, don''t you have any more face!"


    "Ha!" Aren''t you born with noble status and are all favored by the heavens? "


    "Staying in a lowly family like me is nothing. Aren''t you afraid that your noble identity will be sullied, and that you will be trampled upon?"


    "Senior Master, please help me expel them and make it so that they will never be able to step foot on our Eastern Profound Region again."


    Gu Huang could not help but be speechless, when this woman started to act so shamelessly, he did not have any men to do anything, especially when it came to a peerless beauty, he was even more shameless than him.


    He couldn''t stay, he absolutely couldn''t stay. He had to chase them out.


    "Enough, you little bastard. Stop trying to bully us. It''s time to settle the score between us."


    "You heartless person, you really treated me so well for nothing. You must be having fun teasing me!"


    "Pretend to be dead? You like pretending to be dead, right?"


    "I''ll chop you off today."


    Jun Youhan roared, like an angry lioness, her entire body was trembling violently, her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow and sorrow, two lines of tears continued to fall, the blade in her hand was radiating light, full of killing intent.


    Little bastard, you''re too infuriating!


    You dare to scold me, and even dare to whisper things between me and that little bitch.


    Slap my face!


    Today, I must teach you a lesson.


    "Tigress, calm down, calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down. Today, I will chop you into pieces."


    "Hey tigress, how many times have I told you this? You want a lady ¡­"


    "My ass, lady. I''m just like this. Don''t you like to play dead?" Keep pretending for me. "


    "Tigress, are you going to listen to my explanation or not? If you don''t, I''m going to use my trump card."


    Gu Huang faced Jun Youhan who had an imposing aura around him, and with a single step, he was right in front of her. The distance between the two was less than an inch, and as long as they moved slightly closer, they would be able to touch the tip of her nose.


    "Little bastard, give me one ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    Before Jun Youhan could finish speaking, that person, who knew that Gu Huang had suddenly turned into a bear hug and kissed him in front of the crowd, completely stunned for a moment. And just like that, in front of all these people, his brain had become blank, and the warblade in his hand could not help but fall off.


    "This kid ¡­" It''s really wild. " The Saint Master Qian Long looked like he was watching a good show, but Gu Huang''s actions made him dumbstruck.


    What a born scoundrel!


    More than a devil!


    He was simply a great devil king.


    "Hahaha!" You are truly worthy to be this old man''s descendant. But Gu Kid, you have gotten into big trouble. "


    "This Grand Princess is the Holy Son''s fiancee ¡­"


    "If this news spreads out, we''ll just have to wait to be beaten to death by the Scion of Light!"


    Gu Jiuyou began to heartily laugh, but instantly, two incomparably sharp gazes shot over, causing him to become completely silent, and he did not dare to continue talking blindly.


    Iron King and Xuan Li looked at each other and revealed a deep bitter smile. This little devil king was truly too bold, not caring about kissing in front of everyone.


    Genuine temperament, our role model!


    "Master Gu, you are truly a man of love, I admire you!"


    Yue Yingying''s face was completely filled with ridicule, as she had already lost all her face, she didn''t care at all.


    Kissing in public!


    He wanted to know who in the world could do it.


    Too savage, he was simply a devil.


    "Little bastard, you ¡­"


    "You what? So what if you''re jealous? Just admit it!"


    "Pui!" Who''s jealous? You shameless little devil king, do you believe that I won''t kill you? "


    "female tiger, actually, I already knew that you have been charmed by my grace, so you can''t bear to see me together with other women, right?"


    "Scram!" All the men in the world have died, and this old lady will not like you either.


    "tigress, if you''re jealous, then be jealous. Don''t you feel embarrassed to admit it?"


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" Can you even get a little bit of face? "


    "What about you, and your little girl? What are you laughing about? Do you believe that I''ll go to the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom to propose?"


    Gu Huang had completely displayed his shamelessness to his limits, including Qin Xi who was just watching by the side.


    Rather than being vague, it was better to be honest.


    I am from Desolate Devil King, and I saw that Demon King doesn''t open the harem.

 C200 Trapping a saint master

    "I dare to marry, do you dare to marry?"


    Qin Xi was startled at first, but after a moment of realization, she had a complete smile plastered on her face, making him look extremely unrestrained.


    Little Rascal, even though it''s a bit bad, there''s no second Heaven''s Pride at this level. It would only act when it''s time to do something, otherwise someone else might have already snatched it away.


    "Little Wumianzi, what does this have to do with you?"


    "If you keep adding to the chaos, do you believe that I won''t kill you as well?"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes were filled with anger, this Little Wumianzi is too shameless, I still haven''t made my move?


    I am the third most talented person in the world.


    He had to have a body, a face, and a decent appearance. The key was that his chest wasn''t small either.


    Although it couldn''t compare to Qin Xi that unruly hoof!


    But she was much stronger than that bitch Meng Qingcheng.


    "Old woman, it''s you who''s added to the chaos. You''re already engaged to the Holy Son of Light."


    "What, do you want to break the engagement with the Son of the Holy Son?"


    "Tsk tsk!" "It''s best if you marry the Holy Son at ease!"


    Qin Xi was not the least bit angry, and directly challenged Jun Youhan, since her marriage had already become a foregone conclusion, no one could change it.


    To be able to exclude an opponent was naturally an opponent.


    The tigress was the biggest obstacle!


    "You ¡­"


    Jun Youhan''s expression froze and anger flashed in her eyes. Her entire person was filled with sharpness, but she remained speechless, not knowing how to refute.


    A marriage contract!


    Although they didn''t want to, even if they didn''t want to, the clan had already given them the death order.


    Once the marriage was rescinded, the Temple of Light would explode, and the face of the Sky Clan would no longer be there.


    However, she truly had no feelings for that Scion of Light.


    "Sister Han, you have an engagement with the Holy Son. Please allow me to ask."


    "But you yourself were willing to make this marriage, and it was even forced upon you by your clan."


    Looking at Jun Youhan''s reaction, Gu Huang more or less understood what was going on. Despite his tiger-like temper, he did not retaliate when he was attacked by the little girl.


    What was there to say?


    As long as the tigress was not willing, no one would be able to force her.


    "You little bastard, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back first."


    "Seniors, farewell!"


    Jun Youhan changed from her usual self and looked deeply into Gu Huang''s eyes, filled with helplessness and sadness. However, this matter had already become a foregone conclusion.


    It wasn''t something that she could change, nor something that she could change.


    This was an engagement that had been set down a long time ago ¡­


    "Stop, who asked you to leave, you still haven''t answered my question."


    "Don''t forget that you are also a part of my Gu Family, and my family''s old man is also your foster grandfather."


    "In a word, Sky Clan agrees to your engagement, but my Gu Family disagrees."


    Gu Huang took a step forward, instantly blocking in front of her, and made a forceful and overbearing declaration on the spot.


    If he did not agree, that would mean that Gu Family did not agree.


    It also meant that Saint King and the Saint Master did not agree either!


    A mere Temple of Light, daring to try forcing one.


    "Little bastard, you ¡­"


    "Big Sis is begging you, just leave it, okay?"


    Jun Youhan''s body trembled, her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief, could this little bastard really treat her well?


    Impossible, she was already someone with an engagement.


    If you back out...


    The face of Sky Clan once again ¡­


    No, absolutely not.


    "If you don''t want me to care, then I will. Not only will I care about you, I''ll care about you until the end."


    "Hehe!" I say, Martial Uncle! "


    "What do you think of my Sis Han''s talent? If we were to compare the First Holy House of the thirty-six continents, would she have the qualifications to enter? "


    Gu Huang directly pulled Jun Youhan to the front of Saint Master, and immediately revealed a face full of smiles, making it impossible for anyone to guess what he was thinking.


    "Hm!" That cold girl''s talent, potential, and inborn ability are rarely seen even on the thirty-six continents. She has more than enough strength to enter the First Holy House, and she must be a true disciple of the Sacred Courtyard. "


    The Saint Master Qian Long gave a very relevant evaluation, especially knowing that Jun Youhan''s Inherent Skill had been modified by Gu Huang.


    Just that, he didn''t know what this kid''s intentions were.


    There must be a trick!


    This brat is a little scoundrel, and he is a little devil king through and through.


    "Sister Han, did you hear that? My senior uncle has given you his evaluation, it is enough for you to be accepted as a disciple after entering the First Holy House. "


    "Moreover, this Martial Uncle of mine is one of the three principals of the Sacred Courtyard."


    "Sister Han, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and acknowledge me as your teacher! "


    Gu Huang smiled, then immediately followed up with locking him down. His Gu Family had not risen up yet, so his authority was not enough, so he had no choice but to decide whether or not Saint Master was a gold signboard.


    As long as Tigress takes her master, she will be a disciple of Saint Master.


    Who would dare to force her to marry the Scion of Light?


    "Lord master, please accept this disciple''s three kowtows!"


    Jun Youhan was startled at first, then understood the meaning behind her words, as she directly knelt in front of Saint Master and paid respects to her on the spot.


    Little bastard, he''s really cunning.


    For himself, he had even thought of such an idea.


    But would the Senior Saint Master agree?


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Yue Yingying and the two Moon Clan s were stunned, and they were completely dumbstruck ¡­


    Qin Xi was completely dumbfounded, but her face was filled with envy.


    The smile on Saint Master Qian Long''s face froze. Originally, he looked like he was watching a good show, but who would have thought that he would be tricked by this brat.


    But to be fair, this girl''s talent was indeed outstanding. Compared to the disciple who was frozen, her talent was definitely not any worse.


    It could only be said that this kid was too good at taking advantage of others.


    However, this was good as well. He was just an uncle-master in name. If he took in the cold girl as his disciple, then his relationship with her would be settled in the future.


    "Disciple, quickly get up!"


    "I never thought that in my journey to the Eastern Profound Region, this old man would actually accept such a good disciple. This trip was truly worthwhile."


    "Girl, this is the Reception Plate of the Great Void Heavenly Realm. This is the Heaven''s End Blade that Saint King used before he became an immortal.


    "Hm!" This Message Talisman is for you, if this brat dares to bully you in the future, I will help you. "


    Saint Master Qian Long took a step forward and pulled Jun Youhan up, then gave him a ceremony of becoming Jun Youhan''s disciple, especially a four feet black sheathless blade. It looked ordinary and ordinary on the surface, but it contained a terrifying and peerless pressure.


    The Absolute Heaven Blade, a weapon used by the Saint King in the past. It had twice the effect with half the work on Jun Youhan''s comprehension of blade aura.


    "This disciple thanks master for his generous gift. In the future, I will definitely cultivate diligently and definitely will not disgrace your reputation."


    The illness in Jun Youhan''s heart disappeared. With the Saint Master supporting him, all of this was brought about by Gu Huang.


    What did Temple of Light count for? What''s a marriage contract?


    With the master in charge, who would dare to say half a word of disapproval?


    Little bastard, thank you!


    "Hey!" Martial Uncle, this disciple said something disrespectful. You''re a person that has lived for thousands of years! "He really doesn''t have a good eye. What about the other one?"


    "Taking one is fine, taking two is fine. Later on, when you travel across the 36 continents, these are all your disciples. This is to give you a good name!"


    "And it would be even more impressive for you. Little girl, what are you standing around so stupidly for?"


    "Acknowledged!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Qin Xi from the corner of his eyes. This girl had a face full of envy, but also a little dejected ¡­


    It was hard to bear!


    No way? Who told him to be soft-hearted by nature?


    "Disciple Qin Xi greets master!" Hearing that, Qin Xi directly gave Gu Huang a flirtatious look, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed with a face full of smiles.


    Little Scoundrel, you still can''t bear to part with me.


    "Good, good, good disciple, please get up!"


    Saint Master Qian Long had ten thousand words in his heart, but he could only endure it and accept Qin Xi.


    Damn brat, even Martial Uncle was scheming.


    He must retrieve everything from his body.


    On the thirty-six continents, other than the Saint King girl, there''s one more person who dares to set this old one up.

 C201 Month in request

    "Congratulations Martial Uncle. Congratulations to Martial Uncle for taking in two disciples of the Saints."


    "Hey!" tigress, chick, from now on you guys have to change your names, you have to call me Third Senior Brother. "


    "If you don''t listen to my words, don''t blame me for punishing you with my sect''s rules."


    Gu Huang immediately flattered Saint Master and turned into a complacent look on his face as he looked at Qin Xi and the little girl. He then sat firmly in his position in the Third Senior Brother.


    The boss of the Sister Saint King, the number two possessed by the Evil Spirit was naturally number three.


    "Little bastard, why are you the Third Senior Brother and the Saint King respectively? We don''t have any objections, who do you think you are?"


    "That''s right!" little scoundrel, in terms of cultivation and age, what right do you have to be our Third Senior Brother? "


    Jun Youhan and Qin Xi looked at each other, and immediately stood on the same side.


    This little scoundrel was simply despicable.


    Wanting to become their Third Senior Brother, that''s really a dream.


    "Girl, tigress, let me do some calculations for you guys!"


    "Saint King is a Eldest Senior Sister. There is still a senior brother who is in closed door cultivation for some reason."


    "And I am a little brother of the Sister Saint King, and I call the Saint Master my junior master. I am not the Third Senior Brother, could it be that you are?"


    "Of course you can refuse to accept it, I will immediately call the Sister Saint King over, let''s have a good theory."


    "If you know what''s good for you, immediately call me Third Senior Brother, or else don''t blame me for my sect''s rules."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hands gently, and a harmless smile still hung on the corners of his mouth. If he did not stabilize his Third Senior Brother position today, then he would not have a good life in the future.


    These two women were not easy to deal with ¡­


    With the Saint Master supporting him, he would be even more lawless.


    "Pui!" You shameless fellow, if you can win against the blade in my hands, I will admit that you are Third Senior Brother. "


    "Little Scoundrel, if you can beat us, then admit that you''re Third Senior Brother. master will bear witness."


    Qin Xi and Jun Youhan revealed smiles, both of their eyes were filled with amorous feelings, filled with threat.


    "Alright, but do you dare to give me three months after this battle?"


    "Three months from now, I want one to challenge the two of you."


    "If you win, I''ll be Junior Brother."


    "You lose!" "I''ll raise any conditions I want."


    "Do you dare!?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands suddenly closed as the corners of his mouth curled into an evil and endless smile. He was completely filled with extraordinary confidence.


    Three months later, the System woke up and stepped into the peak of Spirit Accumulation.


    Open up the Soul Sea, condense the divine soul!


    The Genuine Qi transformed her Origin Energy and promised to defeat the two of them in a one against two fight.


    "Little bastard, Big Sis will wait for you for three months, then we''ll see how you can act so arrogant."


    "Little Scoundrel, you should just obediently be the Junior Brother! You''ll never get over it in your life. "


    Qin Xi and Jun Youhan had an abnormal tacit understanding. With the two of them, even if a Sovereign King came, they would still be able to kill him.


    Three months later, he pushed himself to the limits of the sixth or seventh level of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    And they were at least at the peak of the Core Bearing Stage.


    It was easy to take care of this little scoundrel.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Alright, three months from now, Master will personally bear witness to all of you using your Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "Originally, Master wanted to bring you all to the First Holy House, but the devil tide is approaching. This is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity."


    "Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, the test of the world against all spirits."


    "Little girls, please treat this as Master''s test for your entry level. Work hard at cultivating!"


    "Master believes that all of you will definitely be able to survive."


    Saint Master lightly stroked his three-inch beard, his eyes were filled with praise and gratification, as though accepting two disciples was not a bad thing.


    Unfortunately, his disciple had been frozen for three hundred years.


    If he had not been possessed by the Evil Spirit, he would have reached the level of Semi-sage by now.


    "Little Rascal, can you stop hating Moon Clan? In the ancient times, my Sky Clan was once one of the strongest clans on the thirty-six continents."


    "However, because of an internal crisis, our Sky Clan declined, and we had no choice but to evacuate."


    "We encountered strong enemies while migrating. It was the seniors of Moon Clan who helped us block them, so our Sky Clan has already flourished and flourished."


    "Indeed, a senior from Moon Clan was arrogant and despotic, but he was beaten up by you, and he was scolded by you. Even the Grand Princess came to visit you personally."


    "How is it? "Just treat it as me giving you face."


    Jun Youhan walked in front of Gu Huang and gently whispered to him. Her beautiful eyes held a hint of pleading and her heart was also a little nervous.


    After all, Gu Huang''s temper was both bad and hard. If he really offended him, then he wouldn''t sell anyone''s face.


    "Whatever, since you said so, let''s call it a day."


    "But today, I am giving you face, if future Moon Clan dares to provoke me."


    "I will make a settlement."


    "Grand Princess, you may go! In the future, when I travel across the thirty-six continents, I won''t make things difficult for you guys. "


    Gu Huang glanced at Jun Youhan. This tigress rarely asked others for help, so since Moon Clan and Sky Clan are a little old, she would naturally sell her this face.


    However, by promising not to cause trouble today, it did not mean that he would not cause trouble.


    As long as Moon Clan provoked him ¡­


    Naturally, he still wanted revenge.


    "Thank you, master, for not looking into the past, but I still have one more request, regardless of your conditions."


    "Master, can you wash the divine soul and recreate my body?"


    "If I go back like this, I won''t be able to face my parents ¡­"


    "Master, please!"


    Yue Yingying lowered her posture very much. After all, the little sister at that time was shockingly talented, if it was the current cultivation, she would at least be a saint.


    It didn''t matter if the cultivation was gone, he could still cultivate it back.


    But talent, potential, and Innate Ability would determine her future.


    If you didn''t offend Gu Huang too fiercely, how did they end up like this?


    "Your Highness Grand Princess of the Moon Clan, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Her divine soul is severely damaged. Being able to do this is already her limit."


    "Unless there is an Immortal Holy Medicine, even if my master comes, how can we do anything?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I''ve already done my best."


    Gu Huang''s gaze was filled with calmness. Although he no longer hated Moon Clan anymore because of tigress, it did not mean that he would get along with them.


    This race was not worth befriending, and certainly not worth befriending.


    This was the typical way to remember grudges without remembering gratitude!


    Big Brother Niu was the most typical example. Back then, he had accidentally sustained heavy injuries, which resulted in him holding a grudge for thousands of years.


    "Undying Holy Medicine!"


    "Master Gu, I wonder how the laurel tree branches are like?"


    "This is a technique that my Moon Clan passed down since the Primordial Era. It possesses extraordinary effects and is definitely one of the Undying Holy Medicine."


    "Although it cannot compare to the Seven Apertures Mystical Flower and the Nine Leaf Blue Lotus, I believe that it is enough to use it to rebuild my sister''s foundation."


    Yue Yingying''s face became extremely solemn, and a few traces of helplessness appeared in his silver eyes. It seemed like it wasn''t that Gu Huang didn''t want to help them, but rather that his divine soul and foundation had been damaged to the limit.


    Since it''s an Undying Holy Medicine, I believe that the laurel tree branch should be enough.


    "Hm!" To think that there would be such a Holy Medicine, the background of your Moon Clan is indeed extraordinary. "


    "Even if it doesn''t recover, it still hasn''t lost sixty to seventy percent of its former strength."


    "Moon Clan Grand Princess, hurry up and go back to help her recover! I won''t keep you any longer. "


    Gu Huang didn''t have the slightest good impression of Moon Clan, he really wanted them to quickly get lost, and get lost no matter how far away they were, and the further they go, the better.


    "Master Gu, I am willing to use the Three Inch Myrtle Celestial Tree''s branch to refine a furnace of pills and a pot of Heaven Breaking Pill for us."


    "Grandmaster, please grant us your wish!"


    Yue Yingying took a deep breath and looked at Gu Huang with incomparable anticipation. The Dueru Pellet and the Heaven Breaking Pill were extremely important, they absolutely could not be lost.


    "No!"


    "It''s better if you invite someone else!"


    "Gu Jiu, send our guest off!"


    Without even thinking, Gu Huang rejected the idea immediately. How could he concoct pills for the Moon Clan, wouldn''t that just increase the enemies'' strength?


    Unless ¡­ his brain must go crazy!


    Even if they weren''t enemies, they wouldn''t be friends in the future.

 C202 Evil spirit resuscitation

    Master Gu, many thanks. Goodbye! Seeing Gu Huang refusing all of them, Yue Yingying did not continue interacting with him, if not she would only cause more trouble!


    Although Gu Huang did not hate Moon Clan anymore, it did not mean that he would cross paths with them.


    It was because he had too much offense due to his Moon Clan!


    It would be hard to change his mind in a short period of time, so he could only wait until the future.


    Everyone from Moon Clan had left without a single trace of nostalgia, so they didn''t dare to do so.


    "Humph!" Do you really think that my Gu Family is a good place? "


    "Tigress, little girl, look clearly at their faces. In the future, when you travel across the thirty-six continents, avoid the Moon Clan."


    "I''d rather be an enemy than a friend."


    Gu Huang let out a cold snort. Regarding the Moon Clan, he had already put them on the black list, so he couldn''t care about others. But as long as they were friends, they definitely wouldn''t have anything to do with Moon Clan.


    Moon Clan can only be an enemy, not a friend.


    Jun Youhan and Qin Xi looked at each other in the face, it was clear that Gu Huang was still holding a grudge towards the. In the future, when this little devil king would step onto the thirty-six continents, who knew how many waves he would cause.


    It was fine if he did not provoke the Moon Clan, but if he did, he would definitely suffer the wrath of lightning.


    "Gu Kid, have you thought of a way?"


    "This old man will leave in seven days or three days."


    "If you can''t think of a way, then I''ll leave your senior brother behind ¡­"


    "This is a good opportunity for me to give these two girls some pointers during these few days."


    Saint Master Qian Long sighed slightly. He naturally praised Gu Huang''s attitude towards matters that he had to deal with. He would rather be an enemy than a friend.


    "Martial Uncle, you''re underestimating this disciple. How could I dare to agree to something that I can''t do?"


    "Don''t worry!" Before you leave, I promise to return you a lively Second Senior Brother. "


    "In the next few days, you should be at ease and guide the Fourth and Fifth Junior Sisters in their cultivation."


    "Now, please send me in!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with confidence and elegance. Now was the time to fulfill his wish for the Saint Master. It was just a mere Dark Soul Race.


    After he settled the matters of the Saint Master, it would be time for him to head towards the Dongxuan House.


    As for the old man and his father, they had their own arrangements. In short, for a very long time in the future, no one would be able to find the whereabouts of anyone within the Gu Family.


    Even if he were to head towards the Dongxuan House, he would keep a low profile.


    "Fine, Gu Kid. Do whatever you want. If you can''t do it, then leave."


    After all, things had already reached such a stage, and everything could only be entrusted to Gu Huang.


    Evil Spirit was hard to deal with, her methods were strange!


    In other words, Gu Huang would never take the risk, otherwise, he would be harming himself and others.


    After a few days of contact, this kid was truly unfit to be a human. Furthermore, his inheritance was extremely mysterious.


    It is very likely that he is from the Seven Great Immortal Inheritance s from ancient times ¡­


    With a wave of the Saint Master''s big sleeve, Gu Huang''s figure flew into the sky. It was as if the stars had turned upside down, time and space had turned upside down, and when Gu Huang''s consciousness cleared up, he was once again in the world of ice and snow.


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but shiver. Last time when the Saint Master brought him in, he did not feel the cold at all.


    If it wasn''t for his strong physique and the fact that he had cultivated the unparalleled Heaven Arts, he was afraid that he would have been completely frozen by now. The cold here had exceeded the limits of what a living person could endure.


    No wonder the people from the Evil Spirit s could be frozen. This was enough to explain the situation.


    With a thought, Gu Huang summoned Yu. Even Yu, who was at the peak of the Divine Abilities Realm, shivered the moment he appeared.


    "Principal Superior, where is this place? Who was the one sleeping in the coffin, it was actually possessed by Evil Spirit."


    Yu looked at his surroundings, and when he saw the young man sleeping inside the coffin, he immediately saw the problem, a powerful Evil Spirit possessed.


    "Yu, this is a disciple of the Saint Master, we will suppress the Evil Spirit in his body without harming him."


    "This Evil Spirit is from the Dark Soul Race. She must have grasped many secrets, so we must capture him alive."


    "But this environment has an innate suppression on the effects of our Elemental Seal."


    "I want you to use the Heaven Flames to isolate an area."


    Gu Huang thought over and over again, but only with this most secure method, he could use the Sky Fire Curtain to create a dimensional seal, sealing a normal area, and then he could fight against the Evil Spirit s.


    If not, once the ice energy disappeared, it was very possible for the Evil Spirit to possess another body. After all, the disciples of the Saint Master were monarchs and if they were controlled by Dark Soul Race, it was unknown to what degree their fighting strength would reach.


    "Principal Superior, you must not do this. Once the Heaven Flame appears, all living things will be burned to nothingness."


    "This is a Evil Spirit with Dark Soul Race, his Dark Soul Race is an innate expert in soul technique. The moment he breaks the ice coffin, the Evil Spirit will definitely take advantage of it."


    "If you want to avoid harming his body, there is only one way left for me, the divine soul, to escape from my body and slip into his Soul Sea, completely suppressing the Evil Spirit."


    Yu did not want Gu Huang to receive any threat. As a puppet, he naturally had to enter Gu Huang''s body, and the only way to do that was to suppress the Evil Spirit.


    "No, if that''s the case, I''d rather give up."


    "I don''t want to, just break open the ice coffin and release Evil Spirit. I will face him head on and attack him from behind."


    "I''ll give you the black brick. With your cultivation, defeating the Sovereign King in one strike shouldn''t be a problem."


    Gu Huang summoned his black brick from his body instantly. After being refined by Gu Huang''s Genuine Qi, the lines on the surface of the big black brick became clearer, and many of its cracks also disappeared. Furthermore, it seemed to be increasing in size at every second.


    Furthermore, Gu Huang was very clear that the higher the cultivation, the more powerful the Great black brick would be.


    Back then, Gu Qingxue had used the Great black brick s, and almost destroyed the sword in her hands, so she believed that defeating a Sovereign King would not be an issue.


    After being frozen for three hundred years, it was impossible for him to still be at the peak.


    "Principal Superior, with Boss Hei''s help, getting knocked down is definitely not a problem. But Principal Superior, how can you guarantee your safety?"


    When Yu grabbed the Great black brick, he was immediately filled with confidence. The power of the Boss Hei was obvious to all.


    "No worries, I have my own ways of protecting myself. Don''t worry about me."


    "It''s just that I didn''t open a Soul Sea, and was only condensing divine soul. If not, why would I be afraid of a mere Dark Soul Race?"


    "If not for the safety of Second Senior Brother, I have a hundred ways to kill him."


    Gu Huang''s entire person was filled with confidence, if he did not have a way to protect himself, how could he become a major villain? If it was possible, he would naturally take in all of the Dark Soul Race and Evil Spirit s as his own use.


    At this moment, Yu''s figure disappeared into thin air, completely without a sound or trace.


    Gu Huang''s figure walked to the front of the ice coffin, and golden divine light suffused out from his fingertip. Streaks of runes interweaved in the air, and the thirty-three seals superimposed together to form three layers, which evolved into an incomparably large ancient seal.


    A wave of dark blue comprehension power from the Frost Yuan Seal slowly broke through. The mysterious patterns on the meridians around the ice coffin also disappeared. Immediately, a cold, dark, bloodthirsty, murderous aura began to emanate from the ice coffin.


    As if the slumbering and ancient Xie Wang had awakened, the youth in the ice coffin instantly opened his eyes ¡­


    One of his pupils was as black as ink, as though it was an ancient abyss ¡­


    One of his pupils was crimson like blood, as if it was the blood demon from the end of time ¡­

 C203 Brick crushing evil spirit

    Boom!


    A powerful aura exploded forth and the ice coffin instantly shattered into pieces, turning into a sky full of dark blue ice fragments that sprinkled down like snowflakes.


    The youth slowly sat up as his eyes gradually returned to normal. He moved his arm mechanically, as if he was not used to it.


    Suddenly, the young man saw Gu Huang in the distance, his eyes filled with blood colored light, bringing along a terrifying gust of hurricane, sweeping away all the ice and snow, in a blink of an eye, he was right in front of Gu Huang, a powerful and terrifying pressure crushed down on him, bringing along with it a bloodthirsty killing intent and mental fluctuation.


    "Human Clan! Who are you? Where is this place? "


    Gu Huang didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, but his figure took three steps back, and with a harmless smile, he said, "My name is Gu Huang, and I have come under the orders of my Senior Master to release you."


    "Who is Martial Uncle?" The youth''s bloodshot eyes grew even more intense, and he once again forced himself in front of Gu Huang, a monstrous aura of darkness and bloodlust spreading outwards.


    "Saint Master Qian Long!" Gu Huang smiled slightly. His figure had once again shifted slightly, as expected, he was already fully occupied by the Evil Spirit, and the remaining Genuine Spirit s were probably in a muddled state.


    "Thousand Dragons... "Thousand Dragons ¡­"


    "He actually became a Saint Master, and became a Saint Master of your Human Clan ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" What a great irony, a great irony! "


    "Ignorant and greedy human ¡­"


    "The end of the world and you still don''t know it? How pathetic!"


    The young man silently chanted Qian Long''s name twice, then burst out laughing. His black hair fluttered in the wind, as if he was a demon god, filled with an endless, biting cold will.


    "Sadly, the lamentable one is you! Master of Dark Soul Race, look at your cowardly appearance. A grand Dark Soul Race can only possess the body of our Human Clan to live on. "


    "I really don''t know who is more pitiful, and who is more pitiful!"


    Gu Huang laughed in disdain, and immediately spoke out with ridicule and mockery, but Gu Huang also heard a lot of information from his words, as though the Dark Soul Race knew the Saint Master, but the Saint Master did not seem to know his identity.


    This was going to be interesting!


    Sure enough, leaving his life behind was the right decision. He really did have useful information in his hands.


    "I''m miserable! Pitiful! Hahaha! Ignorant human child, what do you know? "


    "What do you know?"


    "Do you know the real body of the Saint Master Qian Long you speak of?"


    "Do you know the real purpose of the Thousand Dragons?"


    "Ignorant human child, don''t be deceived by the hypocritical appearance of the Thousand Dragons. Otherwise, even if you die, you won''t know how you died."


    "If you are willing to release me, I will not take your life. I will leave you to witness the true face of a thousand dragons!"


    The young man gradually calmed down and observed his surroundings. He did not notice that Yu had already crept closer.


    Saint Master Qian Long!


    The Saint Master was truly a great irony!


    A pathetic and ignorant human!


    "Bam!"


    Yu''s figure quietly crept behind the young man, holding the big black brick in his hand, he instantly smashed it onto the back of the young man''s head, causing blood to spurt out all over the back of the young man''s head, and his bones to crack on the spot.


    "Damned human child, I was kind enough to let go of your life. I can''t believe you dared to plot against me ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Both Yu and Gu Huang were surprised that the teenager did not manage to defeat him in one strike, but Yu was not a kind person. He aimed the black brick at the back of the teenager''s head and unleashed three fierce punches.


    The young man''s head was smashed into pieces, blood and brains spurted out like money, and his body fell down like a shrimp. Even so, he did not fall into a coma, but he still breathed out a lot, and breathed in less.


    Its eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent. It had run amok for a lifetime, and even Thousand Dragons were unable to do anything to it, but it was carried in the hands of the two Human Clan brats.


    This was truly ironic, ironic beyond belief!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just awakened, his soul power would have been depleted and his blood essence would have declined. How could he have been tricked by these two brats?


    Dammit, dammit, what kind of treasure was that?


    He couldn''t accept it! He really couldn''t accept it!


    I, as the number one expert in Dark Soul Race, have fought with a thousand dragons for countless years. Even though I was tricked by a thousand dragons, I ¡­


    had never been deceived by two children with Human Clan.


    "Damn, what a tough skull. Even after smashing four times, he still hasn''t fallen down. He''s still not unconscious even after being like this."


    "Yu, did you not use any strength, or did Boss Hei let you go?"


    "Yu, why are you still standing there? If you expose this Evil Spirit, I will treat his wounds, or else she will die. "


    Gu Huang inhaled a breath of cold air. Was this really a Sovereign King Evil Spirit? You have to know how fierce Boss Hei is.


    It was likely that this Evil Spirit had been infected with the seal for too long, so there was probably not a single cultivation left.


    What do you mean let me go? It''s just a cover up for him.


    A rider on a horse. How suspenseful! He was on the verge of collapsing.


    "Seal!"


    Silver light flickered in Yu''s eyes as a vast amount of soul power surged through the void. In an instant, thirty-six Soul Imprint s formed and overlapped with each other, transforming into an incomparably complex and terrifying soul imprint.


    Powerful, mysterious, ancient, filled with boundless mysteries ¡­


    "Seal!"


    Yu shouted loudly, as if he was an immortal King that came from the ends of heaven. His terrifying might swept through heaven and earth, controlling the Soul Imprint to form 13 silver imprinted chains.


    It stabbed directly into the young man''s body, and a black soul image appeared from within the chain, which then dragged him out, as if he were a soul reaper from the underworld.


    "Locking Soul Imprint!"


    "Child Human Clan, just who are you?"


    "Old thief Qian Long definitely wouldn''t be such a secretive Soul Imprint. Could it be that all of you came from that place ¡­"


    "Impossible, why is there not a single trace of yin aura on your bodies ¡­"


    Within the confines of the locking Soul Imprint, the black soul shadow released an incomparably powerful spiritual fluctuation, filled with brutality and bloodlust.


    The locking Soul Imprint!


    Powerful Prints from there...


    However, they didn''t have the slightest bit of Yin Qi on them. On the contrary, their souls were as powerful as the sun.


    He''s not from there, how could such a powerful Soul Imprint spread out?


    "Spirit Drawing Seal!"


    "Spirit Gathering Seal!"


    "Body Fusion, divine soul revives!"


    At the same time as Yu suppressed the Dark Soul Race Evil Spirit, Gu Huang was already using the Soul Imprint. Even though it was a world of ice and snow, there were still remnant spirits of heaven and earth that had passed away.


    Countless specks of light converged in the sky, and swept towards the youth''s soul like a myriad of stars in the sky.


    As for the injury caused by the back of his head, it had long since been healed by Gu Huang. Only the heavens knew how long he had been occupied by the Evil Spirit and to what extent he could recover from it.


    "Spirit Drawing, Spirit Gathering, fuse with your body, you ¡­" You are also a Spirit Soul Imprint master. "


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    "Regardless of your relationship with Thousand Dragons, it''s best not to believe him ¡­"


    "If we don''t kill the thousands of dragons, no one can stop this new demonic tide ¡­"


    "Don''t listen to me ¡­ "I''ll regret it sooner or later ¡­"


    The black soul figure roared in the air, because Gu Huang and Yu did not even bother to pay attention to him, causing him to have an illusion of playing the lute to a cow.


    "Yu, senior uncle is here. Bring him back first, we need to interrogate him properly!" Gu Huang had sensed the aura of the Saint Master and immediately ordered Yue Yu to return.


    When he saw that the ice coffin had been broken open, and everything within a ten mile radius had turned into a mess, his expression changed. However, he discovered that even though his disciple''s aura was weakening, the Evil Demonic Qi''s aura had completely disappeared, and he felt much more at ease.

 C204 Departure and entrustment

    "Martial Uncle, why have you come?" Gu Huang looked at the Saint Master attentively, but his hands still did not stop moving.


    Why did the Saint Master come!


    Did the Saint Master sense something?


    Or perhaps his disciple being possessed by the Evil Spirit was in itself a trap.


    That Evil Spirit obviously knew Saint Master, and even knew about him in detail.


    Could it be that the Saint Master really had a secret identity?


    What a headache! Who cares who his Saint Master was, in any case, he had no enmity with him, and no grudges recently ¡­


    "Stinking brat, I can''t stop worrying. I came to take a look."


    "Where''s the Evil Spirit?"


    The Saint Master Qian Long looked at Gu Huang with a complicated expression and confirmed his disciple''s identity once again. He realized that there was no trace of his disciple''s presence, could it be that he had already killed him in the blink of an eye?


    As expected of a Spirit Soul Imprint Master, his methods were truly mysterious, even the Evil Spirit was trying to kill him in an instant.


    It seemed that he had worried too much. But was that subconscious feeling really just an illusion?


    "Kill him, the will of the Evil Spirit is filled with darkness and bloodlust, there is no way to communicate at all."


    Although Second Senior Brother has been severely injured, I have not harmed the Genuine Spirit at all. "


    "After my recovery, I believe that the divine soul is completely fine. However, my body has been frozen for too long, and my blood and energy have been depleted. I need to recuperate for a period of time."


    Gu Huang''s heart tightened, Saint Master really had a secret! However, he did not investigate. Who had not a bit of secret, a bit of dark past?


    Whether he was suppressing the invincible Saint Master of the 36 continents or pretending to be a demon in the dark, all of this had nothing to do with him.


    It was none of his business.


    If you probe too much, be careful not to lose your life.


    "Gu Kid, this old man owes you a favor!"


    "No matter what happens in the future, no matter what happens, I will remember your favor."


    "Stinking brat, you must remember the following words."


    "Remember, do not forget, do not try to fight against the demonic horde."


    "Do not listen to anyone''s seduction, and do not listen to anyone''s words either. Even if it''s the words of the Saint King''s lass, do not resist the demonic horde."


    Saint Master Qian Long let out a long sigh as he turned his back on his, revealing an extremely complicated expression on his face.


    Heh! To become famous throughout the world, to suppress the invincible saints of the thirty-six continents, the revered Saint Master in the world.


    Thousands of years!


    He had almost forgotten that there was another identity.


    If possible, he really wanted to keep using his identity as a Saint Master of the Human Clan.


    "This disciple will listen to Martial Uncle''s teachings. Elder, please be at ease! this disciple cherishes his life more than anyone else. "


    "It''s just Martial Uncle!" When a person lives in this world, he should be carefree and at ease. However, when fortune makes a fool out of him, those who are inferior will most likely be able to enjoy themselves. "


    "When one is in the martial arts world, one cannot help himself!"


    "This is what my master often says, so no matter what happens in the future, you have to follow your heart."


    Gu Huang faintly guessed what was going on in his heart. Combined with what Evil Spirit had said, it was already not difficult to deduce that the Saint Master came here with a goal in mind.


    A demonic horde?


    Other than that, there was probably nothing else that could catch the attention of such a big shot.


    As a person, one could be shameless and do anything, but one couldn''t be without a bottom line.


    No matter what the Saint Master wanted to do?


    He had said everything he could think of. As for whether he could comprehend it or not, it all depended on him.


    "When people are in the martial arts world, their bodies are not under their own control. Everything should be done according to their own hearts!"


    "Stinking brat, he actually taught Martial Uncle a lesson!"


    "Forget it, remember what Martial Uncle said. Do not go against the demonic horde."


    Saint Master Qian Long focused his gaze, as if he wanted to see through Gu Huang, but unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed as he could not see through Gu Huang at all.


    One is in the martial arts world, one is helpless!


    Be true to your heart!


    The short fourteen words thoroughly understood his current situation, and had already repeatedly confirmed that Gu Huang was unaware of the situation.


    Just what kind of existence was his master!


    These golden words...


    Unfortunately, there was no chance for them to meet again. It was likely that from today onwards, there would no longer be a Saint Master in the world.


    "Martial Uncle, don''t worry. I am not an idiot. Say something unpleasant. The arrival of the demonic horde has nothing to do with me."


    "As long as the demonic horde does not mess with me, I will not care."


    "As for saving all the people, all the people in this world will be saved by the Heaven''s Mandate Sage."


    "Disciple has never been a good person."


    Gu Huang laughed, as though he was harmless, and indirectly told the Saint Master his position.


    As long as the demonic tide did not mess with him, he naturally would not care about it.


    Even if they all died, it would have nothing to do with him.


    As a person, you just have to take care of yourself!


    To save tens of thousands of people from fire and water, all the people in this world should be handed over to those chosen ones!


    "Alright, with these words of yours, I am at ease."


    "Gu Kid, I have something very important to do. I''ll leave your Second Senior Brother to you."


    "This little thing is for you. If you are really forced into the depths of the demonic horde, it might be able to save your life."


    "Don''t ask me where I came from, and don''t ask me what I''m from."


    "Remember, this item can be kept alive at critical moments. You must store it carefully."


    Saint Master Qian Long lightly stroked his beard, and after thinking about it again and again, a sparkling and transparent fingerbone appeared in his palm. It was about an inch long, and its entire body was as white as jade.


    Gu Kid, you call this old man Senior Master, so how could this old man harm you.


    After thousands of years, you are the second person this old man has never wanted to hurt, nor would he bear to harm.


    Hopefully, we will meet again in the future. Let''s not move towards the opposite.


    The arrival of the demonic horde is enough to protect your life.


    This is the only thing I can do for you.


    "Thank you for your kindness, uncle-master. This disciple will obediently listen to your teachings."


    "Martial Uncle, what are you going to do?"


    "Follow your heart. As long as you believe it to be correct, you can continue to do so!"


    "At the very least, there will be no regrets!"


    "As for the future, I will ride my horse and go to hell!"


    "If you can''t comply with your heart, then how is it different from being a prisoner?"


    "Martial Uncle, be careful. If you really cannot handle it, then don''t rely on your life to carry it. Use that as an excuse to rise again."


    "This disciple greets Martial Uncle!"


    Gu Huang cupped his fist and bowed deeply towards Saint Master, completely from the bottom of his heart. At least, Saint Master repeatedly warned him, and gave him a treasure that was enough to protect his life during the demonic horde.


    No matter who the Saint Master was? Whatever he was going to do?


    At least the Saint Master was sincere towards him, he had no choice but to speak his heart.


    "Brat, this old man has lived for several thousand years. Do I still need you to enlighten me?"


    "Cultivate properly, don''t slack off, this old man will wait for you to marry the Saint King girl."


    "Teach you what I''m warning you, and also warn those two girls and the people around you."


    "Gu Kid, if fate wills it, see you at the Sacred Courtyard."


    Saint Master Qian Long waved his sleeves, sending Gu Huang and his disciple out with a sun-like smile on his face.


    When Gu Huang and the young man disappeared, there was only Saint Master left. A biting cold wind blew, bringing about a sky full of snow.


    Between heaven and earth, only the sound of the Saint Master''s wide robes fluttering could be heard. His figure carried a trace of desolation and desolation, and he accompanied the endless snow and wind as he slowly disappeared into the depths.


    It was a lonely, desolate, and blue world. A cold and desolate ice grave appeared, and an ice coffin vaguely appeared from within. However, its corpse was nowhere to be seen, and only the clothes of a few women could be seen.


    "The tomb of my beloved wife, Zi Ruoyan!"


    Thousand Dragons!


    Boundless coldness, desolation, and the only thing that could be felt was the whistling of the biting cold wind. It was like a woman''s low voice ¡­

 C205 The arrival of the demonic horde has nothing to do with me

    "Gu Jiu, bring my senior brother to his room to rest."


    "Big Sister Xuan Li, Senior Iron King, little girl, tigress, Ruo Er, Junior Master has some matters to attend to and has left."


    "Before he left, he repeatedly warned me to not go against the demonic horde."


    "I also want to entrust these same words to you. You must not go against the demonic horde. If you do not listen, or if you end up losing your life, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Gu Huang allowed Gu Jiu to take away the youth, and thus warned the crowd in front of him with extreme seriousness. If they did not listen to his advice, then they would not expect him to take action.


    Perhaps he would go, but at least he had something to save his life, and they weren''t so lucky.


    "Gu Kid, don''t worry! This old man just came back to life, I don''t want to die yet. "


    "Ancient Younger Brother, big sister cares more about his life than anyone else."


    "Elder Brother Huang, Ruo Er understands."


    The Iron King, Xuan Li, and Ruo Er naturally nodded their heads to indicate that they would not interfere with the demonic horde. After all, they were well aware that Gu Huang could not be compared to a human, so what did the Saint Master reveal to him?


    So what if the demonic horde came!


    Who was willing to interfere in this matter!


    Were they in a hurry to survive?


    "Little scoundrel, why didn''t master let us interfere? Did you know that the devil tide is approaching, and that it will definitely engulf all the citizens. As citizens of Human Clan, we should protect all the citizens."


    "Since you are a member of the Human King''s Descendant, you should uphold your responsibilities even more ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Little girl, you have a big chest and no brains. You''re unimaginably stupid. Who do you think you are?"


    "Destined daughter, or Son of Heaven, can I ask you to be more realistic?"


    "Don''t speak of righteousness, and don''t speak of the benefits of race. A Storage Monarch of an ancient country, these matters of righteousness and life and death are not matters that you should be concerned about."


    "There are seven great Royal Families and three Sacred Grounds in Eastern Profound Region. A weak chicken like you, you better not come out and make a disgrace of yourself. You can''t even manage a Dark Paradise division, and you still dare to boast shamelessly about resisting the devil tide, protecting Human Clan from death."


    "Do you really think you''re invincible just because you have a big chest?"


    Before Qin Xi could finish her words, she was ruthlessly hit on the head by Gu Huang. It was a huge blow to him, leaving him no face at all.


    Big chested and brainless, he was talking about idiots like these. How dare a weak little chicken brazenly cause a demonic horde?


    "Little Scoundrel, you ¡­" "Who did you say had a big chest and no brains ¡­"


    "Now that the master is not here, and the seniors are not, do you believe that I can beat you to death?"


    Qin Xi clenched her teeth, and looked at Gu Huang fiercely, wishing that she could tear it to shreds. This little scoundrel really had a venomous tongue.


    You really aren''t giving me any face!


    How infuriating!


    He really wanted to bite this bad guy to death!


    "Enough, stop messing around. I have no time to joke around with you guys."


    "The two of you are the ones that I''m most worried about. I''ll say it again for the last time, don''t go against the demonic horde."


    "If anything happens to you, I won''t risk my life to help you."


    "You old fogey, if you don''t want to die, then stop deducing. If you can deduce it, then Martial Uncle won''t warn me."


    Gu Huang''s gaze was strict, afraid that the little girl and the tigress would have something bad to do after being duped by them a few times, and then they would go to resist the demonic horde.


    He would definitely listen to the Saint Master''s warning.


    This demonic horde was definitely not the same as the past, they would definitely die if they touched it!


    "Sigh!" "Fearful! Fearful! Fearful!"


    "No wonder the Senior Saint Master had asked us to do so. This demon tide is not something we can withstand."


    "The demonic horde is approaching, and the world is in chaos. No one can predict what will happen in the future."


    "Bastard, what are your next steps?"


    Gu Jiuyou woke up from his meditative state. His entire being seemed to have aged quite a bit, as the demonic horde this time around was incomparably dangerous, not only could it be resisted by tens of thousands of spirits, it was even impossible to see a future.


    Saint Master''s orders!


    But if he didn''t stop it, then where else would he be safe when the demonic horde arrived?


    It seemed like this brat knew something.


    "Big Sis Xuan Li, Senior Iron King, you two return to your Mysterious Sun Mountains first and inform those seniors of the Beast King, telling them to be careful."


    "Let all the descendants of your families enter the formation. I will get the Fifth Senior Brother to go there and help you rebuild the formation and construct a new seal."


    "As the demonic horde approaches, the heavens and earth will definitely change. Since I can''t block it, I can only avoid it."


    "You old fogey, you go too!"


    "Girl, tigress, go back to your own homes. Regarding my warning to you two, other than those who truly believe it, don''t spread it out."


    "Since the ancient times, the people of the world have always been skeptical. If word of this spreads, in the future, there will be people who will place the blame on us."


    "I hope you will remember this."


    Gu Huang had never been this serious, he had already thought of a way out, if the demonic horde was truly unstoppable, then he would have to surrender, and lead the way.


    Anyway, he was the villain!


    Leave the saving of the world to the protagonists!


    As long as he hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity to give the main characters a brick, he was sure of it.


    "Little bastard, the demonic horde is sweeping over us. When we can''t avoid it, when we can''t block it, when we don''t have any way out, what will you do?"


    "If I bring my blade up to fight against the demonic horde and fall into their trap, do you care?"


    "If you are the only one who can deal with the demonic horde, then are you able to shoulder this responsibility?"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes were filled with a strange luster, and she asked Gu Huang with a seriousness that she had never shown before.


    The demonic horde couldn''t block it, but when there was no way back and there was no way out, they would head there to hide.


    Little Rascal, mysterious inheritance, extraordinary combat prowess, possesses the Dao of alchemy and Essence Seal.


    And it was even the younger brother of the Saint King, the real Young Lord, the direct bloodline of the Ancient King.


    It should have been the chance for him to become famous throughout the world, and revive his Gu Family.


    However, he had no thoughts of resisting at all!


    "female tiger, don''t try to trick me. If you dare to fight against the demonic horde, then we will be cut in half and there will be no more friendship between us from now on."


    "I''m not joking around. If you don''t believe me, you can try. Let''s see if I can do it."


    "Of course, the one to choose is you. I definitely won''t force you."


    "I can also tell you very clearly that I will absolutely not go and fight against the demonic horde."


    "No matter what status my Gu Family has, my Gu Family does not owe anyone, nor do I owe anyone any power, nor do I owe anyone my Human Clan."


    "In a word, the arrival of the demonic horde has nothing to do with me!"


    Gu Huang''s entire person revealed an incomparably ice-cold expression. Even if the Sister Saint King himself had come, he would still say the same thing.


    As long as the demonic horde did not mess with him, they would naturally be at peace.


    But since the demonic horde dared to mess with him, then I''m sorry. I will definitely fight to the death with them.


    But his words had already clearly told the Saint Master ¡­


    I believe that Saint Master is very clear about this.


    "Little bastard, you dare to sever your relationship with this old lady? This old lady will chase you to the end of her life."


    "You''re so stingy. I was just asking, is there a need to get so worked up?"


    "How could I not listen to master''s words?"


    "You really deserve to be single. You are destined to never find a wife in this life."


    "Junior Sister, let''s go, ignore this bastard."


    Jun Youhan looked like she was in a hurry, she turned around and pulled Qin Xi''s empty hand and left, but the corners of her mouth were full of smiles, she had obviously gotten the answer she wanted.


    Little bastard, it was not in vain that I doted on you. As expected, you still have a big sister in your heart.


    Your words are enough.


    Are you worried about me? Otherwise, why would he say that he wanted to cut off all ties with me?


    Rest assured! I''m not that stupid.

 C206 Second young master i wont throw your face away

    Iron King, Xuan Li, and Gu Jiuyou had all disappeared, leaving only Ruo Er, Gu Huang, and Gu Jiu. The previously noisy Gu Family once again returned to its former tranquility.


    "Second Young Master, everything is settled!"


    "Phew!" "These experts have finally left. These few days, I''ve been scared to death."


    "Second Young Master, you don''t know! This humble one is afraid that if I were to run into these big bosses, I won''t even know how I would die. "


    "Oh my god!" Unparalleled Saint King who suppressed all thirty-six continents, famed Saint Master, these big shots have all lived here before, I can brag for a hundred years. "


    "Second Young Master, with this matter, you should leave now!"


    Gu Jiu had already been following Gu Huang since he was seven. From a certain point of view, Gu Huang was brought up by him, but he never thought that Gu Huang could grow to such a height.


    On the same generation as Saint King, he was brothers with the Semi-sage of various races, which made Saint Master think of him as a junior.


    The Second Young Master was only ten years old!


    He was not even twenty years old, and had already reached this level. One could imagine what the future of the Second Young Master would be like now.


    Xuanyang City s were too small, even Great Flame Land s were too small. This was just a springboard for Second Young Master s, sooner or later they would step onto the thirty-six continents and fight against the Heaven''s Pride Demons.


    "Ninth Uncle, you are indeed the one who understands me the best. I really have to go on a long journey."


    "I''m not the only one leaving. Dad, the old man is leaving, we all have our own goals."


    "Ninth Uncle, even though you are a villain and a complete scoundrel, I have been under your care for these past few years."


    "If we all leave, what are your plans for the future?"


    Gu Huang looked at the emaciated Gu Jiu in front of him, and a trace of reluctance appeared in his heart. Gu Jiu was indeed a bad guy, and an absolute bad guy at that.


    Now, they were going to travel far, and only Gu Jiu was left with his Xuanyang City. Sooner or later, he would probably be bitten to the point where not even dregs would be left, but he could not bring Gu Jiu far.


    because bringing Gu Jiu along would not only implicate him, but also put him in danger.


    "Second Young Master, you ¡­ What did you call me? "


    "Enough, enough, I, Gu Jiu, have always been a scum my whole life. A bastard, an absolute scoundrel.


    "For the Second Young Master to call me Ninth Uncle, even if I, Gu Jiu were to die now, it would be enough."


    "Don''t worry Second Young Master, this humble one will use my life to protect my Gu Family, I definitely won''t let a single person touch a blade of grass or a tree."


    After all, he had been in the Gu Family for ten years, and only Old Patriarch, Third Lord, Second Young Master and the eldest miss did not consider him as an outsider.


    Eldest Miss, the Second Young Master, the dragon and phoenix of men, they would definitely become famous in the future.


    Third Lord, as the descendant of the Human King, would also not be bad in the future.


    As for whether or not he could burden the Second Young Master, the only thing he could do was to guard the Gu Family well ¡­


    "Ninth Uncle! It''s just a single house, so there''s no need for that! "


    "I''m already used to having you by my side to take care of me. Without you around, I won''t be used to it."


    "You are a scoundrel, a scum, a scoundrel, but you also have your feelings."


    "If I really leave you behind, someone will crush you into pieces sooner or later. However, I really can''t take you with me."


    "Ninth Uncle, are you afraid of death?"


    Gu Huang fell into a deep predicament, his entire being was filled with helplessness. Moreover, Gu Jiu''s talent was really too poor, so poor that it was simply impossible to create.


    Even if they gave him the Earth Scale and Bone Ablutionary Dan s, they would still be modified to barely satisfy him. It was basically impossible to step into the extraordinary ranks in this lifetime.


    However, there were countless mystical techniques and wondrous methods, which had the ability to increase Gu Jiu''s talent and potential. However, he had to bear a great deal of pain, and even the price that he had to pay was worse than death.


    "Second Young Master, this little one is afraid of death, I want to see how I die."


    "If Second Young Master wants this one to die, this one will definitely not frown."


    How could he not want to follow the Second Young Master to travel the world? However, his cultivation was too weak and his talent was too trash.


    Even if it was a Bone Ablutionary Dan, it was barely able to raise his cultivation.


    To be able to break through to the Xiantian realm was already a huge boon. Wanting to step into the Transcendental rank was simply an extravagant hope.


    "Alright, Ninth Uncle. Since you are not afraid of death, follow me!"


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. After thinking about it, he decided to give it a try in the end.


    "Yes sir!"


    Gu Jiu''s heart trembled, his small eyes were filled with excitement. It was clear that Second Young Master was giving him a gift, no matter how painful it was, he had to endure it.


    At most, he would just die!


    No, he couldn''t die. He had to hold on.


    He absolutely could not lose face for Second Young Master.


    In the west wing of the Gu Family, which was also Gu Jiu''s residence, Gu Huang and Gu Jiu stepped in. Without saying a word, Gu Huang''s fingertips released a gold light which instantly started to carve on the ground.


    However, it only lasted for a moment, and a circular gigantic seal with a diameter of more than two meters appeared on the ground. Countless dense patterns appeared on the interior of the huge seal, forming an incomparably complex Ancient Seal.


    "Ninth Uncle, this is my sect''s secret Ancient Seal. We can borrow the energy of heaven and earth to shed feathers and wash the marrow, reform the body, refine the bones, and have the effect of rebirth."


    "But the process is very painful, very, very painful. I really can''t wish for life to happen, I can''t beg for death."


    "Once you step in, there will be no retreat."


    "Let''s endure it. A fish surpasses a dragon gate, becoming a dragon in the ninth heaven."


    "If I can''t hold on, I''ll just die."


    "Ninth Uncle, one foot in heaven, one foot in hell, you decide for yourself."


    Gu Huang''s expression was full of seriousness. He was willing to give Gu Jiu a chance to do good, a chance to become a fish that leapt over a dragon''s gate, but that would depend on whether Gu Jiu had the guts to gamble with them.


    Talent, Innate Ability, and Potential. This was an innate decision, and it could not be changed.


    However, his mental fortitude, willpower, and will were all in training after tomorrow.


    If his talent was insufficient, he would be replenished the day after tomorrow!


    One''s nature, willpower, and willpower were all irreparable.


    "Second Young Master, you can cut off your head, you can bleed, but only your face cannot be lost!"


    "I, Gu Jiu, have forgotten the past, and I do not know the name. I have even fought with dogs for food, and have never been afraid of death."


    "I am indebted to the Third Lord for saving me. The Old Patriarch does not abandon me. Second Young Master, Eldest Miss thinks that I am one of her own. I have only lived like a human being for the past few years."


    "Since the Second Young Master has bestowed me with such good fortune, I will do my best to persevere on."


    "Second Young Master, I won''t lose your face."


    Gu Jiu didn''t hesitate at all and directly walked into the center of the Ancient Seal. He looked as if he was ready to die at any moment, and was truly as alive as a human being in these years.


    He did not have a name and did not know where he went. If not for Gu Tianyuan saving him, he would have died of hunger long ago.


    Good fortune was right in front of him, but he was going to die.


    "Ninth Uncle, I''m going to activate the seal, I have to endure it."


    "I was counting on you to protect my dao, on you to follow me to bring disaster to the 36 continents."


    "Without you around, I''m afraid I''ll forget that I''m a little scoundrel."


    "You must hold on!"


    "Great Heavenly Fate Seal!"


    With a thought from Gu Huang, a total of one hundred and eight high quality Crystal appeared in the inventory. They all surrounded the Ancient Seal.


    As Gu Huang''s fingers danced in the sky, a vast amount of light suffused the air. The one hundred and eight Crystal s surged with a vast amount of light, engulfing everything in their path.


    The marks lingered and danced in the air with a brilliance that was filled with mist and mystery, as though a circular arc was enveloping Gu Jiu''s body.


    Ah!


    Countless marks surrounded her, as though an atomized origin energy had entered Gu Jiu''s body through his pores. The clothes on Gu Jiu''s body were torn, and he let out a painful howl as a strange mark suddenly appeared faintly on his forehead.

 C207 The origin of ancient jiu

    At this time, Gu Jiu''s skin was torn, his entire body was dyed in blood, the dark red blood covered his entire body, the strange mark on his forehead became even clearer, as though he had been activated.


    Starting from the center of Gu Jiu''s brows, it expanded at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. In a mere three breaths, it had already spread throughout his entire body.


    The mark was dark red, filled with evil, cold, bloodthirsty, and dark negative auras.


    Gu Jiu''s head of black hair danced in the wind. Combined with the strange marks on his body, it was like a resuscitated great devil, filled with a power that would make people''s hair stand on end.


    At this time, Gu Jiu had already fallen into a deep cultivation. Every breath he took possessed a specific frequency, and with every breath he took, more than thirty percent of the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth in his surroundings were consumed.


    The blood stains on his skin had already congealed, and the torn wounds had also healed. The absorbed Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s had countless impurities excreted from forty-eight thousand pores, and the strange dark red imprints on his body seemed to have been completely activated.


    Not even two hours had passed, yet one hundred and eight Crystal''s power had been completely devoured. However, the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth faintly curled into a smile, and he waved his hand, sending another one hundred and eight.


    This time around, it took a tight half an hour before it was once again devoured dry.


    Gu Huang waved his hand again, and another one hundred and eight pieces appeared.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Continue!


    One incense stick''s worth of time!


    Continue!


    A cup of tea!


    Continue!


    Five hundred breaths!


    Continue!


    After three hundred breaths, Gu Jiu seemed to have swallowed enough vitality, the strange imprints all over his body fiercely shrank, and once again returned to the center of his brows.


    However, the rate of breathing still maintained a high degree of absorption. The countless amounts of dark red particles on the ground were practically all over the floor.


    Outside of the Ancient Seal, Gu Huang could already tell that Gu Jiu''s body, bones, flesh and blood had all been washed to the Extreme Realm just by sensing his aura.


    With just the strength of his fleshly body, he had already exceeded sixty thousand kilograms; it was enough to compete with his physical body in Qi Drawing Realm.


    His blood was vigorous and vigorous. Moreover, an extremely powerful bloodline had been born.


    When his father saved Gu Jiu back then, he seemed to be about to die. His talent was extremely poor too, he did not even know where he went.


    It looked like it wasn''t because Gu Jiu''s talent was too poor, nor was it because he didn''t know of the past and didn''t have a name.


    Rather, it was because someone had given him his past, his name, and even his Innate Ability and potential, deliberately causing him to perish on his own accord.


    Looking at Gu Jiu''s aged face, he looked to be around forty to fifty years old. In fact, he wasn''t even as old as his own father.


    He had no intention to gift Gu Jiu with this good fortune.


    Just from the frequency of his breathing just now, Gu Jiu also possessed an extremely powerful inheritance. It was simply like a Taotie plundering Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s, if it wasn''t for the Crystal on him, Gu Jiu probably would have died from exhaustion.


    Nine Extreme Seal Soul Imprint!


    Soul Sealing, Essence Sealing, Body Sealing, Bloodline Sealing ¡­


    The seal itself had no past, no future, and was in a muddled state!


    Ninth Uncle!


    Where did you come from? Who did he offend?


    I actually gave you such a malicious seal!


    Looks like you must have once been a heaven chosen or a person of Hegemony Level. This seal is your shackle.


    The sun set and the moon rose!


    Another day and night passed, but Gu Huang did not leave even an inch. Just from giving Gu Jiu nine more Crystal, he could almost feel Gu Jiu''s cultivation increasing in every second.


    From the very beginning, his Congenital Realm had already surged to its peak, and he still had no signs of stopping.


    This was not Gu Jiu''s cultivation exploding, but rather, the realm where he was at the Sovereign King level and above in the first place.


    The sun was setting, and night was coming!


    "Crackle!"


    Gu Jiu slowly opened his eyes and a dark red imprint appeared on his forehead. However, it had already dimmed quite a bit, and two dark red rays of light pierced through his eyes.


    It was filled with an endless chilliness, a sinister and cold Qi, finally the cultivation was stabilized at the peak of the divine ability, at the level of a half-step Sovereign King.


    It was as if an ancient Great Evil Lord had come from the depths of a deep abyss, causing people to feel fear and horror in their hearts.


    The muscles and bones throughout his body emitted explosive sounds that were mixed with a strong sound, and he directly shook off the dried blood stains on his body, revealing a crystal clear body. One could even see the sparkling bones within his body and the surging dark red blood vessels.


    The bones and blood flowed with dark red strange prints, and they also had an aura of darkness, death, and decay. It was a perfect balance with the power of life.


    "Thank you, Second Young Master. Thank you very much for fulfilling my wish."


    "I will definitely follow Second Young Master with my life ¡­"


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Huang who was outside of the dimensional seal, and completely did not leave, constantly changing Crystal s for him, which made him feel the same way. Even though he remembered the past, he still called him Gu Jiu.


    "Ninth Uncle, get up! From now on do not call yourself a servant, and I presume you also remember the past. "


    "You don''t owe us Gu Family anymore. Even if you do owe us, it would have been repaid long ago."


    "From this moment onwards, you are my Ninth Uncle, my father''s brother, and the foster son of the old man."


    "If you are unwilling, I will not force you. If you wish to leave, you can leave at any time."


    "I think you must have a great hatred and resentment. You must go and settle it with someone!"


    Gu Huang smiled, took a step forward, and helped Gu Jiu up. He could already tell that before Gu Jiu was struck by the seal, he would definitely be an abnormal being.


    No matter how he tried to conceal it, the death and Decaying Power s in his body could not be covered.


    He was also a big shot among the beast race.


    "Second Young Master, this ¡­ Can''t make... I can''t accept it! "


    "Second Young Master, to be honest, I ¡­ I am an alien... A natural disaster that is even more loathsome than Evil Spirit ¡­ "


    "I am an undying spirit, I was once the Semi-sage of the Undead ¡­"


    "Because I''ve found a way to regenerate my flesh and blood, a way to turn life and death around. I can transform back into an adult ¡­"


    "However, the world is unpredictable. Fate makes fools of men. When I was at the last step, I was betrayed by my best brother, causing the Undead Grand Sage to take action ¡­"


    "I had no choice but to bring my incomplete body with me and escape, but I was still sent to the seal by the great undead sage."


    "If it wasn''t for Second Young Master, I''m afraid that I would never be able to remember this past ¡­"


    "Second Young Master, your powers are limitless and your techniques are limitless. Please help this little one wash off the death and corruption on my body. In the future, I will definitely settle this with the Undead Great Sage."


    "I hope the Second Young Master will grant my wish!"


    Gu Jiu did not get up, but completely revealed his origins and identity. He was a soul who came from the Death Realm, a natural disaster that was even more loathsome than the Evil Spirit.


    "Ninth Uncle, get up first. These are all small matters."


    "There''s no rush to take revenge. Once your cultivation rises in power, it won''t be too late to settle things properly."


    "Washing away the corruption and Power of Death, in my opinion, is a waste. I have a scroll on the Samsara Scripture."


    "To be able to balance life and death and reverse yin and yang, you are willing to become a Undead. No one will be able to notice that you are a living being. You are willing to be a living being, and no one will know that you are a dead person."


    "I''ll give it to you today!"


    Gu Huang opened up the system interface with his mind, directly exchanging it for the Samsara Scroll, directly consuming five hundred thousand soul power. This was a supreme technique that could cultivate to the level of a saint.


    After he concealed the brilliance of the skill book, a simple and unadorned scroll appeared in his palm, and he directly brought it in front of Gu Jiu.


    "Sheng ¡­" "The Samsara Scripture ¡­"


    "This... But this is a transcendent power that countless saints in the Death Realm are begging for! "


    "I thank the young master for his generous gift!"


    Gu Jiu trembled, he never thought that it would be such a heavenly law. In his previous life, he had only heard about it, even the Grand Sage Undead would not be able to find such a thing ¡­


    When Gu Jiu was about to accept the Samsara Scroll, suddenly slapped the Samsara Scripture into his forehead, and a golden brilliance fused into the divine soul.

 C208 Id rather be a villain

    Gu Jiu''s heart trembled, and immediately fell into a daze because he could clearly feel the contents of the scriptures. They were all already deeply imprinted in the divine soul.


    Not only that, but everything seemed to have melded together, completely turning into instinct. It was as if he had comprehended countless years of time.


    Oh my god!


    What sort of method was this? What terrifying power!


    Even the wisdom of the ancient Buddhist Sect did not have such a terrifying effect!


    Who was the one who created the scripture, and what level had his cultivation reached.


    "Ninth Uncle, get up! "Stop kneeling."


    "Remember, you are a human, not some kind of undead Semi-sage. I didn''t pass anything down to you just now, so you naturally don''t know anything."


    "Ninth Uncle! That old undead master of mine is really stingy, if you go out and speak nonsense and my old undead master senses it again. "


    "Do you believe that I will cross over ten thousand worlds in order to kill you ¡­?"


    "So what should I say, what shouldn''t I say!"


    "Understood!"


    A folding fan appeared in Gu Huang''s hand, he started to wave it gently, returning to his previous harmless smile, and started to slowly support Gu Jiu up.


    What did Gu Family become?


    The descendant of the Human Wang Clan,, was the Undead Semi-sage and Ruo Er was the Great Lord King.


    Big sister is the ace killer of Dark Paradise.


    The old man had awakened the mutated human king''s blood, and his father was almost there.


    And he was born to be the villain!


    Even though the Saint Master looked glorious and righteous on the outside, but deep down, he had another identity.


    It looked like the villain was destined to not wash his face clean in this life.


    If any one of them were to be revealed, they would all be hunted down by the heaven''s chosen ones and Child of Destiny s!


    I don''t care. Even if I have to do it, I want to become the biggest villain who can suppress all the heavens, and be the greatest villain in history.


    Yes, rebel camp!


    "Understood!" Understood! Second Young Master, your mouth is very tight. "


    "Second Young Master, can you bring this little one along this long journey? You said that you would take this little one to hunt for the Holy Son, Holy Maiden, and Celestial Fairy."


    "This one is your henchman and number one fighter, I am not boasting! No one is more convenient to use than the smaller ones. "


    Gu Jiu''s heart froze. He suddenly remembered the master of the Second Young Master, a master that could teach him a little monster like the Second Young Master.


    No, it was impossible to imagine!


    If his heart could sense such a powerful existence, it would be able to destroy him within minutes.


    What undead Semi-sage, and it was even An Xin''s lackey.


    To bring disaster to the Dongxuan House together!


    "Shut up! What lackey, what top fighter, what do you mean go hunt the Holy Maiden, Celestial Fairy? "


    "Keeping a low profile is the way to go."


    "Ninth Uncle! "No wonder you were tricked by others. You must always remember this point. Even if we are villains, we must show our brilliance on the surface."


    "If not, Holy Maiden, instead of hunting successfully in Celestial Fairy, you would have been stepped on by those Son of Heaven."


    "Just a word, work quietly, don''t make any noise."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, looking at Gu Jiu''s completely disfigured face, he really looked like a scoundrel. This guy really couldn''t change his dog to eat sh * t, and he didn''t know how he mixed himself into Semi-sage.


    Forget it, who cares about being a henchman!


    It was true that no one was easier to use than Gu Jiu, and it was about time to head to the Dongxuan House.


    No way?


    His father was too honest, really allowing him to return to the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    He didn''t know what kind of play he would get played around with by that woman, or else he would fall into her trap if she didn''t succeed in the end.


    "Second Young Master, I understand, I understand!"


    "Even if we are bad people, we cannot let others know that we are bad people."


    "Young master, we understand!"


    As he finished speaking, Gu Jiu straightened his waist, tied up his long black hair, and rubbed his face as if he was on a mission. His perky forehead shrunk, his tiny eyes grew bigger, and his face that was like a horse''s face also became a bit rounder, but his skin was a bit darker.


    Other than the familiar people, they could vaguely tell that it was Gu Jiu. Those who did not know him could not tell at all.


    It was no longer a scoundrel''s face, but the face of a common man. At least it was the kind of face that couldn''t be found in a pile of people. In any case, it wouldn''t be annoying.


    "Hm!" "Not bad, not bad. Change your image first."


    "Just by this appearance alone, although it is comparable to this young master, it is still incomparably ugly."


    "But at least you''re not a bad guy. If you go out like this, follow me and don''t worry."


    "I''ll say it one last time, in the future, don''t ever think about this again. This one will be my Ninth Uncle."


    "Wear this piece of Primeval Jade well. It can conceal your deathly aura and can also disguise your realm."


    "Let''s go!" The Old Master and Old Father have already come out of seclusion, and I believe they are anxious as well. "


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed, and a Primeval Jade directly flew out. A faintly discernable smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    His previous life actually had an undead Semi-sage, it was truly interesting, he never thought Gu Jiu had such a background, but it didn''t matter, since his Gu Family was no longer normal.


    There were assassins, fortune-tellers, mutated human kings ¡­


    Multiple Evil Spirit, multiple undead ¡­


    And he, the villain.


    If you want to kill!


    "Second Young Master, I have recovered my memories. Regarding the arrival of the demonic horde, this one knows a little about it."


    "Alright, Ninth Uncle, whether you know or not has nothing to do with us."


    "Just do your own thing, leave these things to Son of Heaven to worry about!"


    "We''re bad guys."


    Gu Huang immediately interrupted Gu Jiu and did not even give him a chance to continue. Since the arrival of the demonic horde was related to the Saint Master, he had already warned him repeatedly.


    He had also given her something that could save her life in the demonic horde, so why would she want to seek death?


    As a person, what was the past of the Saint Master? That was not important, okay?


    You have to be conscientious!


    If Saint Master needed it, he might even help his.


    Save the people!


    What nonsense is this?


    Even if this world were to be destroyed, as long as it did not affect him, it did not matter whether he lived or died.


    "That''s true, Second Young Master is right. We are bad people, we don''t need to worry about these things."


    "Anyway, you''ve already warned them about the things that should be warned. If they like to seek death, then let them do it."


    "It''s just the Second Young Master, I dare to ask you, if it''s really as Your Highness has said, then this demonic horde will sweep us away, we will have nowhere to retreat to, no escape, it might even sweep the 36 continents away."


    "At that time, what will you do, Second Young Master?"


    Gu Jiu looked deeply at Gu Huang, he was afraid that no one else in Gu Family understood Gu Huang better than him. In truth, even though Second Young Master said that he was a bad guy, most of the bad reputations he had been carrying were not done by Second Young Master.


    The Second Young Master was not a bad person, even if he mixed himself with the scum of the world, among the villains, he would always maintain his bottom line.


    If that day really comes, Second Young Master would probably be the first one to rise up and resist.


    "Ninth Uncle, we''ll talk about it on that day!"


    "You are truly worried about the life and death of a living Undead."


    "Lin Feng will destroy the Wooden Fragrance!"


    "There''s a price to pay for being a hero, so I''d rather be a villain."


    "All spirits are selfish. Who is willing to bear the burden, who is?"


    "I really can''t take it anymore. At worst, I just have to surrender. Isn''t living the most important thing?"


    Gu Huang gently waved his fan as he walked out of Gu Jiu''s residence with a smile.


    Good people don''t live long.


    A calamity a thousand years ago!

 C209 Before leaving

    "Elder Brother Huang, the person from Star Seizer Pavilion has sent a message. Saintess Meng Qingcheng will be waiting for you at the Dongxuan House."


    "There are also people from the Myriad Clans Merchant Union who have come over before. They also told you that you would gather again at the Dongxuan House."


    "Elder Brother Huang, are you going on a long journey? Then I ¡­ "What should we do?"


    Although Ruo Er was a Sovereign King of the Great Evil Spirit, after her battle prowess exploded, she was normally an ignorant girl who didn''t understand the ways of the world.


    Someone as intelligent as her knew that Gu Huang was about to go on a long journey, and if she wanted to return to the Dark Paradise, she swore that she would definitely return to her old days.


    "Nonsense, since you''re my younger sister, I will naturally bring you with me to head to the Dongxuan House with me."


    "Otherwise, if I left a foolish girl like you here, I would have suspected that someone might have sold you and even helped you with the money."


    "Ride on a horse. The tigress and the ninny actually left. Is no one willing to wait for me?"


    "Damn it, I don''t know the way!"


    Gu Huang slapped his forehead and started to laugh bitterly. Who told him to be such a born idiot?


    The system''s map only showed a region of a thousand kilometers. Dongxuan House s had only heard of it, but they were not clear on the location.


    Just the area of Great Qin Ancient Kingdom alone was a million miles, and this place was countless billions of miles away.


    Myriad Clans Merchant Union, Star Seizer Pavilion, they all had their own warship that pierced through the skies, and they all had a teleportation nexus on them.


    Without this kind of top-notch warship, it was simply impossible to step into the Dongxuan House within a month.


    "Hahaha!" No, let me laugh for a while. "


    "The omnipotent Desolate Devil King, there''s actually something you can''t do!"


    "Don''t know the way?"


    "I can laugh for the rest of my life. If you don''t know the way, I know the way!"


    "Little Scoundrel, call me senior sister. I''ll send you to the entrance of the Dongxuan House for free."


    At the door, a burst of laughter that sounded like silver bells came out, and then, a figure walked in. It was Qin Xi, and he was smiling right at him.


    In the omnipotent Desolate Devil King, there was actually something that he was unable to do.


    Don''t know the way!


    This reason was indeed very strong. He had no choice but to accept it!


    "Call you senior sister. Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible for you to do that in your entire life."


    "What is it? This young master doesn''t know the way, so it''s quite funny, isn''t it? "


    "Both the tigress and the ninny have left. Why are you still staying here? Could it be that you are unwilling to part with me, and want a single moment of peace with me?"


    "Girl, don''t even think about it! This young master will definitely not let you succeed. "


    Gu Huang smiled, waved the fan in his hand, and instantly appeared in front of Qin Xi, teasing him.


    Wanting to become his Senior Sister was impossible in this lifetime.


    There were too many big sisters already. That one was not the Infernal King!


    "Pui!" Little Scoundrel, when can you show some face! Do you think that I am that bitch Meng Qingcheng? "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve already had someone I love."


    "Alright, I just want to tell you that at noon tomorrow, a merchant ship will be stopping by. Its destination is the Dongxuan Holy City."


    "If you want to step into the Dongxuan House, don''t miss the right time."


    "When that time comes, I will travel alongside you. I will specifically stay behind and wait for you."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you at the east gate."


    Qin Xi revealed a shallow smile, and with an expression filled with myriad of emotions, she shot Gu Huang a coquettish glance, turned around, and walked out of the Gu Family entrance.


    Little scoundrel, I''ll let you bully me normally.


    Now it''s your turn to beg me!


    Together tomorrow!


    There''s plenty of time along the way to snatch you back from that little slut and that old woman.


    "This little girl, her temper is really good!" "Seems like he still lacks discipline."


    "Tsk tsk!" My beloved, you have come to anger me, right? "


    "Sister Ruo Er, send a message to your Sister Qingxue to help me investigate the eighteen generations of my beloved ancestors."


    "Ninth Uncle, sister, let''s go to the Sacred Courtyard and get this girl''s love first."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed and the smile on his face gradually became evil, as if he was an evil monarch that came from the heavens.


    My beloved, come at me and I''ll kill you.


    Bastard, you dare to meddle in this Demon King''s harem? You must be tired of living.


    "Hahaha!" Second Young Master, my hands are already itching, let''s do it for that bastard. "


    "To dare lay your hands on Miss Qin Xi, you must be tired of living."


    Gu Jiu also revealed a sly smile, he looked exactly like a big scoundrel, Second Young Master was indeed Second Young Master.


    On this trip to the Dongxuan House, all of the Holy Sons and Holy Daughters were preparing to cry for their fathers and call for their mothers!


    Our young master''s identity, talent, and background are all harder than Darksteel''s.


    From the start of the Dongxuan House to the end of the thirty-six continents ¡­


    "The Elder Brother Huang has already been spread out. I believe that in less than three days, Big Sister Qingxue will definitely bring back the news."


    "If I catch this person, can I eat him?"


    Ruo Er''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with bloodlust and killing intent. If someone dared to snatch sister-in-law away from Elder Brother Huang, he would naturally eat them all.


    Blood, soul, and life ¡­ everything was simply too wonderful.


    "Sister, there''s no need to rush. I''ll give you a chance to eat your fill."


    "Ninth Uncle, go clean up."


    "Ruo Er, go and see if Second Senior Brother has woken up."


    "I came to see the old man and the old man, to say my farewells to them."


    "They''re leaving! I wonder when I will be able to return! "


    Gu Huang let out a long sigh, closed his fan, and started walking towards his room. After leaving this time, he really did not know when he would return.


    It was time to bid farewell to the old man.


    There would be no meeting after this farewell.


    The one who was worried the most was his unreliable father. If it was possible, he really didn''t want him to go to Hollow Sky Palace.


    But his father was still his father after all. If he didn''t let him go, it would be a knot in his heart for the rest of his life.


    "Little bastard, you''re finally here. I''ll give you a good advice, you useless father. How could my Gu Family produce such a stubborn donkey?"


    "What a waste of time for Human King Blood. What''s so good about that woman that she became so steadfast in her heart."


    "Tell me what kind of life you have in the Hollow Sky Palace. Are you right about the two children, Huang and Qingxue?"


    "Little bastard, there''s nothing I can do. This is your father; think of a way yourself."


    Old Gramps Gu Lieyang was like an angry lion, and his incomparably sharp gaze revealed the feeling that he hated Gu Tianyuan to the bone; he really wanted to hack Gu Tianyuan to death with one palm.


    He was simply a stubborn donkey. His mouth was about to break, but he remained unmoved.


    "Alright, alright. Old master, please calm your anger. Please go out and rest. I''ll have a talk with my father alone." Gu Huang immediately tried to smooth things over. How stubborn was his own unreliable father? He had long been enlightened and even the old man couldn''t do anything to him.


    Gu Lieyang took a deep breath and walked out of the room helplessly.


    "Dad!" Look at how much you''ve angered the old tutor, can''t you pretend to agree first? "


    "As for what do you plan to do when you go to Hollow Sky Palace? Isn''t that up to you? "


    "The old man is going to retrace his steps through the Human King Road this time. This trip will be extremely dangerous, can''t you just go with his wishes?"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. His dad was just a stubborn ass, it was useless trying to be tough with him.


    "Huang, you ¡­ You mean... "I won''t scam you ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, alright, as long as you agree, I will go and apologize to your grandfather."


    "Huang, she actually ¡­"


    Gu Tianyuan looked like he was about to die at first, but hearing Gu Huang''s words, he immediately became spirited, and rushed out the door.

 C210 Stepping onto kings road

    "Wait a minute, Father!" That''s what I said, don''t take it seriously. "


    "I will never accept Hollow Sky Palace, that woman, or Gu Chen."


    "Dad, leave me and Sister Qingxue behind. We don''t blame you, but don''t you have any points for the life you''ve lived in the Hollow Sky Palace during these past ten years?"


    "If I really let you go to the Hollow Sky Palace this time, then you must swear that you will be bewitched by that woman again. In the future, it is very possible that you will oppose us for them."


    "Dad, you should wake up now." Dad, you should wake up now.


    "As the son of a human, your son doesn''t want to force you, but I understand you too well ¡­"


    "So, you should still go to the Human King Road with the old man as a form of self-discipline."


    Gu Huang thought again and again in his heart, but in the end, he still decided to not let him go to the Hollow Sky Palace.


    Since that was the case, he might as well resolve it thoroughly and not let his father think about it too much.


    "Sigh!" Huang, your old man has let you and Qingxue down, and has let old man down, and has let down your Gu Family! "


    "But! Please let Dad be selfish for once! "


    "Your mother is not a heartless, cold-blooded, selfish person. She truly had no choice. Your father truly couldn''t bear to part with her. Even if he was by her side, as long as he looked from afar, it would be fine."


    "As long as you guard her, your father is more than willing. Maybe your father is really useless."


    "He''s truly a piece of trash. Although your mother treats me like that, I truly can''t begin to hate her."


    As he finished his words, Gu Tianyuan took out a Wine Jar and drank it all in a gulp. This was the first time he revealed his feelings in front of Gu Huang, and also the first time he talked to his father ever since they had reunited.


    Wife Ion Dispersal!


    The greatest pain could not be more, one side wanted to recognize him, but Huang did not want to have anything to do with him.


    But he couldn''t let her go!


    "Dad, you''re not trash. You''re someone who has deep emotions and are unable to extricate yourself."


    "But dad, please calm down and think about it. Even if you are a quasi beast king now, reviving a Human King Blood will allow you to kill the Sovereign King."


    "But that woman has Semi-sage! Hollow Sky Palace also has a few Saints overseeing it and you are not willing to cheat her, so what can you do if you go? "


    "Do you believe that as long as you dare to reveal your Human King Blood, the Saint of Hollow Sky Palace will cripple you on the spot and pass your bloodline onto Gu Chen?"


    "Dad, I was inconsiderate before, but in the end, our family''s foundation was too weak."


    "This is Beelzebub. Heaven Breaking Pill, each of you take a share with the old man and follow the old man back to the Human King Road."


    "If you can become a Domain Lord, or if Great Lord King returns."


    "Then your son won''t interfere in anything ¡­"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly in his heart, but in the end, he still chose to compromise.


    Fine, Father Bian Cheng, one time.


    Maybe he was expecting it, but the woman never took him seriously.


    He would only wake up when his real heart died!


    "Huang, you ¡­ Are you serious... As long as I return from Domain Lord. "


    "Then stop interfering with father ¡­"


    "But your grandfather ¡­"


    Gu Tianyuan''s mind shook, he was helpless to the extreme, and his guilt towards Gu Huang deepened, but his son chose to compromise for his sake.


    "It''s fine. Lordmaster, I''ll take care of it."


    "Father, there is something I must warn you in advance. The demonic horde is about to descend once more, if you manage to cultivate this technique and return."


    "Your son forbids you and the old man from meddling in this matter. Even if the Eastern Profound Region is destroyed, the Great Flame Land will become a dark domain."


    "You are absolutely not allowed to interfere ¡­"


    "If you dare to fight against the demonic horde, even if you are my father, I will still show no mercy."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely stern, but he repeatedly warned his father, afraid that his father would lose his head for a moment, and activate the Human King Blood to fight the demonic horde.


    At that time, Gu Family would definitely become the target of public criticism, and it would be impossible for him to stay low-key in the future.


    "Don''t worry, your father isn''t stupid, the demon tide has nothing to do with us. Back then, when the demon tide swept over, my Gu Family ancestor had already paid a heavy price to stay behind."


    "Dad can see this much more clearly than you, it''s definitely not something we can block."


    "The Mortal King is useless, unless our ancestor, the Mortal King Xuanyuan, is reborn."


    Gu Tianyuan''s gaze was firm, filled with an incomparable chilliness, completely sincere and personally promising that he would not go and fend off the demonic horde.


    Huang, I''m sorry, your father might have to go back on his promise.


    If your mother was in danger, how could your father just stand by and watch without doing anything?!


    "Seal the Blood Seal!"


    "Hehe!" Oh, Dad! You have been gone for too long, you should not know who your son is! "


    "I can be called little devil king by others, but I can tell with a glance who lies in front of me."


    "Do you really think I don''t know your temperament?"


    "If I really want to believe you, I''m afraid you will run over to the Hollow Sky Palace at night and definitely won''t go over there."


    "And even if you do go to the Human King Road and return from cultivating to the realm of Great Lord King, you will immediately go and help the Hollow Sky Palace to resist the demonic horde."


    "When the time comes, you will be swindling our father and our son, and even more so, our Gu Family''s ancestors."


    "Dad, I''m sorry. You should just obediently follow the old man!"


    As Gu Huang was chatting happily, he had directly drawn the Sealing Blood Seal, and even overlaid the Nine Stages. It was simply a dream that he would not be able to activate the Human King Blood.


    Of course, it didn''t matter much about Human King Road, but in terms of Eastern Profound Region, one should never think of activating it.


    "Hahaha!" "Little bastard, well done! You sure have a lot of evil ideas."


    "Unfilial son, obediently follow me to the Human King Road. It''s best to quickly cut off that woman''s thoughts!"


    "They might be the same kind of ancestors, but they definitely aren''t the same type of people."


    "Right now, this little bastard has the Saint King behind his back, with the Saint Master supporting him. He also has a powerful sect. If he has no background, no talent, and even more so, is a good-for-nothing with no good points."


    "That woman will come to our Gu Family. Will she specially come to see little bastard?"


    "Unfilial son, wake up! They have deceived our branch badly enough. "


    "Little bastard, this drop of King''s Blood is for you, you can activate it or not. In any case, grandfather knows that the bloodline in your body is a hundred times stronger than my King of The Gu Family''s blood."


    "However, this drop of blood contains the ancestor''s information, as well as the ancestor''s location ¡­"


    "Little bastard, don''t kill all of our Gu Family''s enemies. After Grandfather returns from the Human King Road, we''ll go settle things together."


    "This time we''re going to the Dongxuan House. Be careful in everything you do, grandfather is going to leave as well."


    The old man walked in again as he looked at Gu Huang with eyes filled with gratification. Although he had given birth to an unfilial son, he did have a good grandson.


    When he returns from the Human King Road, the little bastard''s name will definitely spread far and wide in all directions.


    "Old Gramps, I''ll wait for your return after you attain Semi-sage, so that I can peacefully be a Second Ancestor."


    "Dad, as long as you become a King, your son''s promise will remain valid."


    "At that time, I will personally unlock the seal for you."


    "Old man, old man, have a safe trip!"


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with reluctance. These two were his closest relatives in this life, yet they wanted to step into the endless danger of Human King Road. But this was the process of his invincible path.


    Others couldn''t help him, but they couldn''t help him either.


    The old man nodded his head slightly. His father Gu Tianyuan had a dejected look on his face, the father and son both activated the King''s blood at the same time. Countless strange blood-red golden symbols surged, the heaven and earth rumbled, as if there was a great dao to it.


    A vortex appeared in the air, and a black, shattered ancient path could faintly be seen. Gu Lieyang and Gu Tianyuan both instantly stepped into it.

 C211 Mu shubai 1

    The old man had left, the old man had left, and everyone who should have left had all left.


    The enormous Gu Family had now become incomparably spacious and also seemed increasingly cold and cheerless.


    Night had fallen, and the stars were shining brightly.


    Gu Huang carried the Wine Jar and drank alone in the courtyard, which inevitably gave off a desolate feeling. At this time, Ruo Er walked out while supporting the youth with his arm.


    "Junior brother Gu, thank you for saving my life. Thank you for your kindness."


    "The world is truly unpredictable. I, your brother, will one day have the chance to become a new person ¡­"


    "Junior brother, please accept this respect!"


    The young divine soul had just recovered, and its blood was extremely exhausted. However, it still clasped its hands and bowed towards Gu Huang, its expression filled with deep helplessness, as well as a kind of joy from surviving a calamity.


    When he woke up, the world had changed.


    I wonder how much effort master has put in these three hundred years.


    He had thought that he would never have another chance to survive.


    But now, this mysterious Junior Brother Gu had expelled Evil Spirit, pulling him back from the brink of death.


    The luckiest part of misfortune!


    "Second Senior Brother, no need to be so courteous, quickly take your seat."


    "Little sister, quickly go brew a pot of spirit tea for Second Senior Brother."


    "Second Senior Brother, saving you is our duty, you must not be so formal, or else you will look down on junior brother."


    "May I know the name of the two master teachers..."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a sense of calmness. This youth gave him a pretty good feeling, and thinking about how he could be accepted as a closed disciple by the Saint Master, his character would naturally not be too bad.


    "Junior Brother Gu, look at your memory, my name is Mu Shubai."


    "Junior brother Gu, when did you acknowledge the master as your master? Where is this place? Where did the master go?"


    Mu Shubai was completely curious. After three hundred years of slumber, he had missed too many things, and also missed too many wonderful things. Now that there were people from the same generation from the thirty-six continents, he probably already stepped into the Semi-sage realm!


    And he was still a Sovereign King, there was probably no chance for him to catch up.


    "Hey!" Second Senior Brother! I am not a disciple of the Saint Master. I call the Saint Master Master Uncle, and the reason is because the invincible Saint King s of the thirty-six continents call me brother and sister. "


    "Furthermore, Sister Saint King has also been a disciple of the Saint Master before, so I am called by the name of Martial Uncle."


    "However, Martial Uncle took in two more disciples here. I speak based on the Sister Saint King, so naturally you are the Second Senior Brother."


    "This is a region within the Great Flame Land, named Eastern Profound Region."


    "For the time being, Martial Uncle has important matters to attend to. He has already left long ago, so before you can fully recover, I will have to trouble you to follow me."


    "Just treat it as taking it easy, having little brother here in the cultivation will definitely not be a problem."


    Gu Huang smiled and explained the relationship between the two of them a little. After all, he did not want to cause Mu Shubai to misunderstand him.


    Martial Uncle! Martial Uncle!


    What are you trying to do, old man?


    He didn''t even want a disciple anymore.


    If one day your disciple and the Sister Saint King find out about your true body, how will you live?!


    "So that''s how it is?"


    "Is this place the Eastern Profound Region of the Great Flame Land?"


    "Forget it, Third Junior Brother, what you said was right.


    "Unfortunately, I am a cripple now. I will have to rely on the Third Junior Brother for everything."


    "But, Third Junior Brother, who is the Sister Saint King that you are talking about?"


    Mu Shubai deeply furrowed his brows. In all of his memories, there was no such person, and he was even named as the Saint King. Within the thirty-six continents, who would dare call themselves king?


    "Hey!" Second Senior Brother, when it comes to Sister Saint King, I don''t really know much either. "


    "But I know one thing, Sister Saint King is not even thirty years old yet. From her cultivation to his stepping into Saint King, he had only used ten years."


    "Sweeping away all thirty-six continents, suppressing countless heaven''s pride level experts and old monster s. They are truly invincible throughout the thirty-six continents."


    "That''s why people called me Saint King!"


    "Second Senior Brother, from your tone, it seems like you are not convinced that Sister Saint King is this Eldest Senior Sister!"


    Gu Huang squinted his eyes, and slowly drank a mouthful of wine, looking at Mu Shubai with a tone full of ridicule.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ten years of Saint King, invincible against thirty-six continents, this ¡­ "What kind of amazing talent is this!? What kind of talent is this!?"


    "Third Junior Brother, you must be joking. Really, you''re joking."


    "Since ancient times, there has never been any order of business. The first thing I dare to do is accept it. How can I not accept it?"


    "Even though I was frozen for three hundred years, everything was done in a quiet state, so I''m not some old monster."


    "Of course."


    Mu Shubai gasped, his face had a bitter smile, this Third Junior Brother was truly a swindler!


    If these words were to spread into the ears of the Saint King, then it was likely that they would cross realms to come and take care of him.


    "Alright, Second Senior Brother, don''t be so serious, I was just joking with you."


    "Let''s not talk about the Sister Saint King monster. I will set off for Dongxuan House tomorrow."


    "Second Senior Brother, are you coming with me, or are you preparing to return to the thirty-six continents from the Great Void Heavenly Realm?"


    Gu Huang did not know what the goal of Saint Master was, he did not even ask his disciple. Although the Second Senior Brother had not recovered yet, he was a genuine Sovereign King.


    Moreover, it was very easy to recover from it. It only took ten days to half a month.


    "No, I can''t go back. Without hiding anything from you, Third Junior Brother, I can''t afford to lose this kind of person."


    "Based on brother''s current condition, if I were to meet my former friend ¡­"


    "In the following days, I, your brother, will have to trouble the entire Third Junior Brother."


    Mu Shubai''s face changed, with a deep bitter smile and helplessness, if he went back dejectedly, it would be too embarrassing!


    It was fine for him to be friends from the past, but for those opponents that he had suppressed.


    and to humiliate the reputation of the master!


    No way, I definitely can''t go back ¡­


    "That''s fine, Second Senior Brother, then you can travel together with me and also meet your junior sister."


    "When you step into the Saint realm, you can go back then."


    "The Eastern Profound Region naturally can''t compare to the thirty-six continents, but it''s better that this place is quiet enough. It''s truly a good place for resting."


    "Second Senior Brother, you can stay here peacefully. I think after we arrive at Dongxuan House, we''ll have more or less recovered our cultivation. At that time, you should head over to the Sacred Courtyard to apply for a seat as a teacher."


    "I heard that the Sacred Courtyard has a lot of beauties, Second Senior Brother, don''t miss out on them."


    Gu Huang said with an incomparably evil smile. Naturally, having an additional Second Senior Brother beside him would also bring him great benefits, even though it was only the Sovereign King''s cultivation.


    However, since they were the direct disciples of the Saint Master from the 36 continents, even the average Great Lord King would not be able to match up to them.


    Once Second Senior Brother became a teacher, he would naturally have Second Senior Brother as his backer in any matter.


    "That''s fine, then I''ll accept it."


    "It''s just a Third Junior Brother. For Brother''s sake, I see that your cultivation has reached the limits of the Innate Realm. Why haven''t you broken into the Spirit Accumulation Realm yet?"


    "Your physique is tyrannical, your vital energy and blood are dense, and you are brimming with vitality. You have surpassed most of the Innates. Third Junior Brother, do you want to go with the ancient techniques?"


    Mu Shubai looked at Gu Huang with an astonished face. He had clearly felt the terrifying aura of a devil dragon from Gu Huang''s body, and although it had already been completed, he still hadn''t broken through. Could it be that he wanted to go through the Ancient Arts to truly cultivate his perfect and ordinary body, and thus step into the Echelon in one fell swoop?


    "Second Senior Brother, what is an ancient technique?" Gu Huang also looked at Mu Shubai with a hesitant face. It was not that he did not want to break through, but the system had not awakened.


    To be fair, Gu Huang did not understand much about the basics of martial arts.

 C212 Mu shubai 2

    "What?" Third Junior Brother, you ¡­ You don''t even know. "


    "Oh my god!" Then how did you cultivate till now? Could it be that your master already told you about these? "


    "Third Junior Brother, you ¡­ You truly are a little monster! "


    "Forget it, I finally admire you. I''ll tell you about it then!"


    "All living things in this world will not exceed the body, blood, Qi, and soul. The four major cultivation systems will not focus on that aspect."


    "One must go through body refinement, Qi Drawing, and the third level of the Congenital Realm."


    "These three levels are the Mortal Realm, which is to say, the Foundation Realm. Entering the Spirit Accumulation Realm is the best choice."


    "However, some of the more stunning experts of the ancient era once said that there are four great limits to the third level of the foundation. If they can be broken one by one, then their bodies will truly be flawless."


    "The first limit is 30,000 Jin of Body Refinement, the second limit is 60,000 Jin of Qi Drawing, and the third limit is 90,000 Jin of Qi from the Innate Realm."


    "From ancient times until now, all the geniuses of the thirty-six continents have been monstrous geniuses. As long as they are able to break through the third limit, as long as they remain alive, none of them will remain the Great Saints."


    "As for the fourth limit, it is Perfection. It weighs 108,000 jins."


    "However, since ancient times, no one has ever broken through to the great complete stage of the Fourth Limit. A close friend of the master, a Great Sage from the Battle Clan once broke through to the Third Limit."


    "He was also infinitely close to the fourth limit, but his efforts were in vain. It''s not that he couldn''t reach the fourth limit, but the bottleneck of a living being."


    "In order to break the fourth limit, perhaps the most mysterious method of the legendary seven great Immortal Inheritance s, the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, would be used."


    "Only through this inheritance can one reach the Unparalleled, truly surpassing the bottleneck of a living being. However, the Eternity Temple has not been born for countless years."


    "In this world, even more people will not be able to obtain this fragment ¡­"


    "Third Junior Brother, your body, vital energy, blood, and Genuine Qi have clearly been refined to the third limit. You might be able to hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me."


    "The third limit!" Just by this, you are already qualified to be the Great Sage. "


    Mu Shubai was born with strange pupils that allowed him to see through all illusions. Although the Third Junior Brother''s disguise was good, it was still unable to escape his senses.


    It could be seen that the cultivation method was truly extraordinary.


    "Second Senior Brother, good eyesight. I have indeed reached the third limit, but I never knew of the fourth limit."


    "Eighteen thousand kilograms? Maybe little brother can try to break through. "


    "Second Senior Brother, being the Great Sage is not what I want. What I want is to be able to become a Great Sage King, and surpass my monster Sister Saint King."


    "To be honest, Second Senior Brother gave me a death order. Within three years, I will become the Great Lord King and kill my way into the First Holy House with unparalleled talent."


    "If you can''t do it, then die!"


    "And she''s going to wait for me at the next opening of the Holy Courtyard ¡­"


    "Since I have the fourth limit, I must try to break through."


    "Now try sensing it again."


    Hearing that, Gu Huang''s eyes lit up, it was true that he could not hide it from Mu Shubai''s eyes, but he was still just an eyesore, he could not see through the true essence of the technique.


    Duo Heaven Technique is always in a self-directed operation sequence.


    The Genuine Qi, bloodline, and body, they were constantly being refined. There were already three swirls of Genuine Qi that were completely liquefied.


    The fourth limit, was basically not a problem at all.


    At that time, the body, bloodline, and Genuine Qi would first step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Once the Spirit Accumulation Scriptures were exchanged for, breaking through would be a piece of cake.


    "This... How could this be possible ¡­ He actually couldn''t sense anything at all. "


    "Hm!" With the fluctuations of the Essence Seal, Third Junior Brother, you are still a Element Seal Master. "


    "No, it''s not just a Element Seal Master, you ¡­"


    "Essence Seal Force Field ¡­" "You are actually a royal printer ¡­"


    "Good heavens! Compared to you, your brother really wants to smash himself to death. "


    Mu Shubai carefully perceived Gu Huang''s cultivation, and everything was like a clay ox entering the ocean, completely without any signs of life. However, in the next moment, his expression changed greatly, and his entire person started to bitterly smile.


    In his heart, there were tens of thousands of rampaging divine beasts. He had seen monstrous beasts before, but he had never seen such a monstrous beast before.


    Such a young Imprint Master!


    And his potential in the Martial Dao could be called a top-notch monster.


    It was no wonder that he was able to kill the Evil Spirit, and make his fall for him ¡­


    If not for her master, the master would probably have taken her in as a disciple by force.


    "Hee hee!" Big Brother Mu, my Elder Brother Huang is not as simple as a king seal master, is he still a Apothecary Wang? "


    Although she was a Great Lord Lord, a monster like Gu Huang was something that she would not see even in a million years.


    "Wang... Apothecary Wang... Third Junior Brother... "You ¡­"


    "Sigh!" This is truly infuriating! "


    "I, your senior brother, has followed the master for cultivation since childhood, and I am still only a middle grade Sky-rank Element Seal Master."


    "Compared to the Third Junior Brother, being called a genius on the 36 continents really makes brother ashamed!"


    Mu Shubai almost vomited blood when he heard this. He had seen many demon-level characters, but he had never seen someone as monstrous as this. The key was that this brat was too low-key, not revealing his true abilities.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could sense the fluctuations of the Essence Seal on his body, he wouldn''t even know if it was hidden or not!


    It was no wonder that the master had abandoned him. It seemed that he wanted to let this Junior Brother give him a good beating. After all, the Evil Spirit had possessed him all those years ago.


    Monster, what a monster!


    "Hehe!" Young Master Mu, my Second Young Master''s Fifth Senior Brother is also a king seal master. "


    "My Second Young Master still has six senior brothers, all of them seem to be proficient in Elemental Seal Formations."


    "There''s nothing we can do? Who asked my Second Young Master to ¡­ "


    "Bam!"


    "Ninth Uncle, shut up! If you dare to say another word, do you believe that I won''t let you touch a woman for the rest of your life? "


    "Sister Ruo Er, you too. How many times have I told you to keep a low profile, do you understand?"


    "If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely send a message to Big Sis and ask her to take you away."


    "Second Senior Brother, I''m truly sorry. Don''t lower yourself to the same level as them."


    Before Gu Jiu''s voice fell, he had already been kicked more than thirty meters away by Gu Huang, and heavily fell into the corner of the wall.


    These two idiots!


    Stupid to the extreme.


    "Alright, alright, Third Junior Brother, why should you be angry?"


    "Why keep a low profile? Don''t you know how extraordinary and noble our Element Seal Master is?"


    "We are free to go in and out of the myriad races, and everyone treated us like guests."


    "No matter how much conflict there is, no one would dare to persecute a single Element Seal Master."


    Mu Shubai completely did not understand Gu Huang''s intention. It was simply too low-key, and not only was he being low-key, it was being low-key was a little too excessive.


    Could it be that this Third Junior Brother liked to play the pig to eat the tiger!


    That seemed to be the case.


    "Second Senior Brother! To put it harshly, if you didn''t have martial uncles behind you, just look at the people from the 36 continents treating you as a guest, or do you think they would kill you if they didn''t pay attention? "


    "The Element Seal Master is indeed extraordinary and honorable, but only for those with status and background."


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t think too highly of these foreign races. If I were to reveal that I am Master Wang Fen, do you believe that I would be killed within minutes?"


    "Being low-key is never wrong."


    Gu Huang sighed lightly. It wasn''t that they didn''t know about it, it was just that they took it for granted.


    The mortal kingdoms of Earth could fight for resources and kill each other to death, not to mention a king level seal master who could change the outcome of a battle.


    And even more so, a Human Clan?


    The human heart was treacherous, he could not help but be on guard.

 C213 Quasi-holy son long jiuxiao

    The night passed in silence!


    The next day, near noon.


    "Seal!"


    Light circulated around Gu Huang''s fingertips, and following after the movement of the Space Print, it completely disappeared. The Gu Family residence had already been sealed, and it was difficult for anyone to enter or leave.


    "Second Young Master, let''s go! We''ll come back. "


    Gu Jiu also felt reluctant to part with his. After all, after living for ten years, he finally returned to being like a person after arriving at the Gu Family. He had finally recovered the memories of his previous life.


    Sooner or later, he would go to the Death Realm to settle the debt with the great undead sage.


    "Third Junior Brother, it''s hard to separate from one''s homeland, but the Xuanyang City is too small, and so are the Eastern Profound Region."


    "You''re destined to enter the 36th continent ¡­."


    "Let''s go!"


    After a night of rest, Mu Shubai''s mental energy had recovered by quite a bit. He lightly patted Gu Huang''s shoulders a few times, as if he was very clear about what was going on in Gu Huang''s heart.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Huang gently responded, the reluctance in his heart had lessened by quite a bit, and with a wave of his fan, he led the way towards the east gate.


    A quarter of an hour later, the party of four neared the east gate and saw a bronze battleship docked outside the city gate. It was about five hundred meters long and three hundred meters wide.


    The surface of the warship was engraved with countless ancient runes and elemental seals, and was inlaid with countless legendary Elemental Stone.


    Only the most powerful forces could own a warship.


    The one in front of him is only a Bronze-grade one, and there''s even a Gold-grade Silver rank.


    Not only was it bigger, its speed was also faster.


    There were even some legendary starships that could roam the sea of stars without leaving a trace.


    "This is a warship that can pierce through the skies, but is also one that is invincible and instantly surpasses Great Qin Ancient Kingdom."


    "That''s right!" I never thought that such a warship would actually stop at the Xuanyang City. "


    "What do you know? There is a huge figure on this merchant ship that came from the Sacred Grounds of our Human Clan. Legend has it that he''s a quasi-saint ¡­"


    There were quite a number of figures standing at the entrance of the city and they were all whispering to each other. However, no one dared to approach the merchant ship.


    At this time, at the head of the bronze battleship, two figures were standing shoulder to shoulder. One of them was the Ancient Kingdom''s Storage Monarch, Qin Xi, and the other was a twenty-five-year-old youth. He was dressed in a black flowing cloud robe, his stature was tall and sturdy, his facial features were handsome and he had an extraordinary temperament.


    Long Jiuxiao!


    He was only twenty-five years old, and was already at the peak of the Heaven Realm. He was about to step into the ranks of Core Embracing experts.


    The popular candidate for the Scion of Floating Sea Holy Land!


    This time, the person following the merchant ship was specially here to pick up Qin Xi, and he was also Qin Xi''s lover.


    "Qin Xi, who exactly are you waiting for?"


    "It''s already close to noon, why haven''t I seen him arrive yet?"


    "Just what kind of esteemed person would make us wait here?"


    Since Qin Xi had boarded the boat, she had been watching the city gate and hadn''t said a single word to her since the beginning.


    It had only been half a month, but Qin Xi''s attitude towards him had clearly changed.


    Just who was it?


    If you really want me to wait, then let it be. If it wasn''t for ¡­


    "I''m coming, I''ll go pick him up first."


    "Jiu Xiao, you must remember what I told you. You mustn''t offend him, and don''t put on the airs of a Holy Son."


    "If you anger that little scoundrel, even a Holy Lord might not be able to protect you."


    Qin Xi turned her head and warned Long Jiuxiao once again. Her figure immediately flew into the air, ignoring Long Jiuxiao''s feelings completely.


    What a joke, you''re just a quasi-Saint. I really did have a good impression of you in the past.


    But that was in the past.


    If it wasn''t for the warship, I wouldn''t be paying attention to you.


    Compared to that little scoundrel, you''re nothing.


    "Qin Shixi..."


    Long Jiuxiao watched as the beautiful silhouette disappeared into the distance. A handsome and extraordinary face suddenly emerged with a bluish purple color, and a pair of eyes that were filled with biting cold killing intent.


    They thought it was some big shot, but it was just a commoner with Congenital Realm.


    For the aboriginals of Xuanyang City, you even want me to not get into a relationship with you, and to not put on the airs of a Holy Son.


    What the heck, what the heck!


    Is this a slap to this Saint''s face?


    Is it really because of this lowly commoner that you changed your attitude towards me?


    Good, good, good. This Saint will kill him in front of your eyes today.


    I''m going to cut you off completely.


    "Sixteenth Uncle, take that lowly commoner''s head!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s face was incomparably sinister, and had long ago burned with anger. How could a mere trash of Congenital Realm dare to taint his woman and not kill him for revenge?


    How could he save face if he didn''t kill them?


    He had to kill her, and he had to kill her in front of Qin Xi, to treat this bitch with a loose personality.


    "Son, I''m afraid this is inappropriate! Under the gaze of everyone, they started to casually kill people. "


    "If anyone knows about this, they will definitely use him as a stepping stone."


    "Moreover, Miss Holy Maiden is still on the side ¡­"


    "Holy Son, this trip to the Dongxuan House is hundreds of millions of miles away, it will take at least ten days or more to reach."


    "Let''s just wait and see. When this lowly commoner gets on the boat, there will be plenty of chances to kill him."


    Beside Long Jiuxiao, the figure of an old man in a grey robe appeared, and his eyes were filled with malice towards Gu Huang, as if he was already on the killing list for Gu Huang.


    A woman who dared to lay her hands on the Holy Son should be killed!


    Furthermore, this Qin Xi, for him to be able to be favored by the Holy Son, she is just a Storage Monarch of a small ancient country.


    It was inevitable that he would become the Holy Son. He was truly blind.


    "Humph!" No matter what identity this commoner has, or what background he has, he must die. "


    "You dare to make me wait, you deserve to die because of this rule."


    "There''s also that slut Qin Xi. This Holy Son will definitely obtain her on the way to Dongxuan House."


    Long Jiuxiao''s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent as he looked at Gu Huang and his group who were at the city gate far away. His heart was filled with monstrous hatred and unwillingness, if it were not for the fact that everyone was watching, he would not have allowed this lowly commoner to live.


    Qin Xi, you dare to be so intimate with a lowly commoner in front of me?


    Humiliate me!


    This Saint will fight back a hundred times!


    "Elder Brother Huang, there is killing intent!" When Gu Huang''s group of four walked out of the city gate, they saw Qin Xi descending from the sky from afar, while Ruo Er immediately took a step forward, his eyes turning blood-red.


    As a Great Lord King, he was naturally sensitive to killing intent, especially towards Gu Huang.


    "Second Young Master, Miss Ruo Er is right, there is indeed killing intent, and it is directed at you."


    "Looks like this warship has someone who wants to kill young master ¡­"


    "Do you want me to find this person?"


    Ruo Er was the Evil Spirit, and Gu Jiu''s previous life was an undead Semi-sage. That person''s hands were covered in blood and killing monsters of the world, so how could a little killing intent be hidden from their senses?


    "Third Junior Brother, there is indeed killing intent. Brother has already locked on to this person."


    "Although brother''s cultivation has not recovered, I can still kill a weak chicken."


    "If it were the thirty-six continents, I would have killed him a long time ago, a trash at the Heavenly Human Realm."


    "How dare you release your killing intent at us!"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. No one had ever dared to release killing intent towards him;


    "If all of you can sense it, how could I not? Do you really think that this Element Seal Master of mine is an easy target? "


    "Second Senior Brother, you haven''t recovered your cultivation, so you shouldn''t cause any trouble for now."


    "If you want to make a move, don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it when we board the ship."


    "You dare to reveal your killing intent to me? You''re truly tired of living."


    Gu Huang laughed, although he looked calm and collected on the surface, he still gave off an invisible cold Qi.

 C214 Let me take a bite too

    "Little Scoundrel, you really aren''t punctual. It''s already past noon. Why did you just arrive?"


    "She ¡­" "Why is she here too? If someone discovers her real body ¡­"


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re playing with fire."


    Qin Xi''s figure fell from the sky, and instantly appeared in front of Gu Huang. When she saw Ruo Er beside him, she instinctively revealed a little fear.


    This scoundrel, was truly very daring. This time, they were going to go to the Dongxuan House and actually bring along the Great Lord Lord.


    If its real body was discovered, it would definitely attract a lot of attention.


    It was too reckless.


    "Girl, you''ve got guts! "You dare to give this senior of mine a lesson? Do you believe that I will use my sect''s rules to punish you?"


    "Hey!" This little girl! If Ruo Er''s identity is exposed, then it must be you who sold out. Even if it wasn''t you, it would still be your fault. "


    "When the time comes, Sister Ruo Er will be angry, that was after you, I guarantee that you won''t have any bones left."


    "And this is Second Senior Brother Mu Shubai ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s figure immediately appeared in front of Qin Xi and immediately started whispering in his ear. His voice was filled with threat, and when he deliberately looked in the direction of the merchant ship, he revealed a slight smile.


    "Little Scoundrel, you ¡­" You actually dare to threaten me. "


    Ah!" This is Second Senior Brother. I, Qin Xi, greet Second Senior Brother.


    "Second Senior Brother, look at this little scoundrel bullying me again. You have to help little sister!"


    Qin Xi secretly ground her teeth, and at the same time paid respects to Mu Shubai. She immediately acted in a cute manner, as if she was looking for a backer.


    This little scoundrel, looks like other than the Senior Saint Ruler s, there really wasn''t anyone else that could suppress him.


    This won''t do. After three months, I must ruthlessly teach him a lesson. Otherwise, wouldn''t I become even more cocky in the future?


    Mu Shubai, this is the only direct disciple of the legendary master, I heard that he accidentally slept for three hundred years, and he is actually a Sovereign King.


    Oh my god! If not for him sleeping for three hundred years, he would have long since stepped into the ranks of the Saints!


    "Junior, there''s no need to be so courteous. Quickly get up."


    "Third Junior Brother! I didn''t realize that you were really lucky! "


    "Little junior sister''s talent, Innate Ability, Potential, cultivation, Appearance, even on the thirty-six continents, she is still a Heaven''s Pride."


    "Junior Sister!" It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t afford to offend the Third Junior Brother.


    "I''m afraid brother will be crushed into pieces!"


    Mu Shubai was still standing with his hands behind his back.


    Who said there were no heaven chosen in Human Clan!


    Isn''t this it?


    Having fallen asleep for three hundred years, he had truly missed out on too many. To return to the thirty-six continents in three years, he had to have the combat strength of a saint.


    Otherwise, that mysterious Senior Saint Ruler would probably beat him up too.


    Lost something! He couldn''t lose face either!


    "Little... Junior Martial Sister ¡­ "Little Scoundrel, you ¡­"


    "You''re obviously the youngest. You must be spouting nonsense in front of the Second Senior Brother ¡­"


    "I''ll bite you to death."


    Qin Xi''s phoenix eyes opened wide in anger, and she almost exploded from anger. Like a mad lioness, she pounced towards Gu Huang with her claws bared.


    Gu Huang wasn''t in a hurry to dodge so he grabbed onto one of his arms and tore it into pieces on the spot. A row of clear teeth marks appeared on his shoulder.


    When Qin Xi saw the bite marks, she was completely stunned. It was clearly a woman''s bite ¡­


    Judging from the degree of the bite marks, it should have been at least ten days or more.


    If it couldn''t be that old woman Jun Youhan, then there could only be one person!


    Little bitch, Meng Qingcheng!


    "Girl, what are you crazy about! You are a dignified Storage Monarch of an ancient country, can''t you pay a little attention to your status? "


    "Do people who don''t know think you''re a shrew?"


    "This is the Xuanyang City, if word of this gets out, I''ll get my clothes ripped by a shrew. I won''t want my face anymore in the future."


    Gu Huang facepalmed himself, feeling helpless. If this woman were to go crazy, no one would be able to stop her.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t speak nonsense for me, how did you get those teeth marks on your shoulder?"


    "Is it Meng Qingcheng, is it that slut?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I know it''s that little slut. I''ll send a message to the old woman right now."


    Qin Xi revealed a slight smile, and casually took out the Message Talisman. This time, she had gotten hold of this little scoundrel''s weakness, and as long as she sent a message to the tigress, she would immediately turn back.


    "Little girl, you''re looking for trouble, right?"


    "If you dare to tell her, do you believe that I will punish you with the sect rules?"


    That''s right, it was Meng Qingcheng who bit him, what do you think!


    Gu Huang saw that he could not hide anymore, and admitted it generously, as if he was a dead pig that was not afraid of being roasted in water.


    What was there to be afraid of!


    That silly girl was too fitting of his heart. He couldn''t give up and give up for the rest of his life.


    "I knew it was that little bitch. I let that little bitch snatch it away before I even made a move."


    "Humph!" Let me have a bite too. "


    "If not, I will immediately send a message to master, saying that you are bewitched by the witch, that you are going to betray your clan and that you will send a message to Eldest Senior Sister."


    "In any case, the Message Talisman master gave me can still be contacted."


    Qin Xi gnashed her teeth as she looked at Gu Huang. In the end, she had still allowed Meng Qingcheng to snatch the lead.


    Once he got to the Dongxuan House, he would definitely beat her to death.


    "Girl, you ¡­"


    "Second Senior Brother, do you really not care?"


    "Sister Ruo Er, please take care of her."


    "Ninth Uncle ¡­"


    Gu Huang had nothing to live for, so he asked Mu Shubai, Ruo Er, and Gu Jiu for help at the same time.


    However, even though Mu Shubai looked up at the sky and did not reply, his face was flushed red.


    Ruo Er had already turned away!


    As for Gu Jiu, he was already more than thirty meters away.


    "Little Scoundrel, stop looking. Hurry up and show me your shoulders."


    "Don''t worry, I will gently take a bite."


    "You are not allowed to activate your vital energy and blood, and you are not allowed to use Genuine Qi to defend ¡­"


    Qin Xi''s mood was incomparably carefree, and with a complacent smile, she revealed her white teeth. She walked to Gu Huang''s back, tore open his other sleeve, and bit down.


    "Hiss!"


    "Girl, you liar, are you a dog?"


    "You''re even more ruthless than that silly girl Meng Qingcheng!"


    Gu Huang gasped, it was so painful that his entire body was trembling, he could not use his Qi and Genuine Qi, moreover he had sealed the meridians in his shoulders, if not he would shatter the girl''s teeth.


    How strong was his physique right now? Even an Earth Soldier might not be able to injure him.


    "Humph!" "If I let you bully me and provoke me, I''ll bite you, you bastard."


    "Liar, bad guy, bad guy, great devil king."


    "I''m not willing to take a bite out of you. How am I worse than an old woman or a little slut?"


    Qin Xi''s voice obviously carried a sobbing tone. That bite of her had sunk an inch deep into the ground, and had even bitten Gu Huang''s shoulder until it became badly mutilated. Her white teeth were filled with blood.


    It was as if he wanted to vent out all the feelings of unwillingness, grievance, and depression.


    Little Scoundrel, although being hateful is a bit hateful, there''s really nothing to say about your character.


    a branch power organization that did not hesitate to throw its Dark Paradise aside for him!


    How could he let this kind of man go? How could he let this go?


    "Girl, why are you crying? I am the victim!"


    "Okay, okay. Don''t cry anymore. You''re too old. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Come on, be good! Let senior brother hug you. "


    Gu Huang looked at the teary face of the pitiful Qin Xi, and almost melted his heart. He immediately comforted her gently and hugged her in his arms.


    "Lowly commoner, this Saint wants to exterminate your ten races."


    Long Jiuxiao, who was on the merchant ship, released a monstrous aura. Like a thunderclap, his voice pierced through the sky, and like an eagle soaring through the skies, he flew towards the city gate.

 C215 Bare smack in the face

    Long Jiuxiao''s figure flew over, his entire body enveloped in a faint blue glow, the might belonging to a person at the peak of the Heaven Realm erupted all at once, as though he was an immortal King from ancient times.


    A handsome face with a sinister black aura was revealed. His eyes were filled with an incomparably cold killing intent as his figure floated in the sky. It was as if he was looking down on all living beings.


    That damned commoner. He really should exterminate her ten races and dare touch her.


    Also, this Holy Son has never even touched this Qin Xi with his watery personality. He has always been acting pure in front of this Holy Son, and he''s also a bitch deep down in his bones.


    How could the side of the bed allow others to sleep!


    Even if he didn''t want his own woman, she wouldn''t be someone else''s woman.


    Moreover, it was a woman that had been touched by a commoner.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    If the Ten Races weren''t exterminated, how could they quell their hatred?


    "Son, don''t be angry!"


    "At a critical moment, you can''t fall into the real world."


    "If we disturb the Holy Maiden, it will not be worth it."


    The grey robed elder''s figure also quickly flew over, and he immediately tried to dissuade Long Jiuxiao, as he was afraid that Long Jiuxiao wouldn''t be able to hold onto fire, and would be able to deal a ruthless blow to him.


    How could a mere commoner compare to a bright future?


    Moreover, the Holy Maiden was also a supervisor. If she were to innocently slaughter mortals, then it would become the tongue of others.


    "Shut up!"


    "Bitch, kneel down and accept your death!"


    "If anyone dares to disobey, I, Tu Yidao, will definitely slaughter all of them."


    Long Jiuxiao looked at Gu Huang with a gloomy face, a biting cold killing intent emerged from his bones, especially when he saw that Qin Xi and Gu Huang were still hugging, it made him even more furious.


    Jealousy, killing intent, and viciousness filled the air!


    She had to completely humiliate this lowly bastard in front of Qin Xi.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the plaza was deathly still, and everyone was looking at Long Jiuxiao.


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth hung a cold and disdainful smile.


    Ruo Er''s eyes flashed with a blood-red light, filled with a bloodthirsty and murderous aura.


    However, Gu Jiu''s face was filled with disdain, as he looked at Long Jiuxiao, as if he was an idiot.


    As for Qin Xi wanting to turn around, unfortunately, she was tightly embraced by Gu Huang. From start to finish, Gu Huang had not even glanced at Long Jiuxiao, but had spoken in a soft and gentle voice.


    "Alright, little girl, now that we''re in trouble, we''re going to bite each other, can we stop crying?"


    "You are the dignified Storage Monarch Highness, your crying nose is so ugly, I wonder how you think I bullied you."


    "Girl, you''re not going to tell me that this sand sculpture is your lover, right?"


    Gu Huang didn''t pay any attention to this sand sculpture. Instead, he pressed down on Qin Xi''s shoulder, and looked at Qin Xi''s incomparably bright eyes, full of ridicule.


    Damn it, this young master wholeheartedly wanted to keep a low profile, but there are always sand sculptures coming to provoke me!


    No way?


    This young master''s strength does not allow me to keep a low profile!


    "Little scoundrel, don''t cause trouble, leave it to me ¡­" "Deal with it!"


    Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang''s face, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. What kind of person was Gu Huang!


    He''s just a scoundrel, a scoundrel, a great devil king.


    Long Jiuxiao was truly a sand sculpture. He said that he would not provoke Gu Huang, yet he still dared to provoke this little devil king.


    He was tired of living!


    If this really gets out of hand, Floating Sea Holy Land will not be able to protect him.


    As members of the same Human Clan, how could they force Gu Huang to the opposite side of the Human Clan?


    Ever since his Gu Family had met with calamity three hundred years ago, the Great Qin Empire had stood idly by the side and watched. No one was clearer than him about what this little scoundrel was thinking in his heart.


    This little devil king didn''t even give face to his own mother.


    "Girl, come back here. Who let you go?"


    "What is it? Do you still want to enter Floating Sea Holy Land? "


    "Idiot. Truly, other than having a big chest, there''s nothing good about it."


    "Girl, if you bite me, shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    Gu Huang smiled and forcefully pulled Qin Xi to his side. In front of Long Jiuxiao, he directly kissed him ¡­


    "Ugh!"


    Qin Xi''s eyes were wide open as she felt her mind go blank. She could not muster up any strength at all, she was completely in a muddled state.


    This little scoundrel, how dare he ¡­


    Bad guy, a real villain.


    It was intentional!


    Deliberately provoking Long Jiuxiao ¡­


    Not good. Today, things might get out of hand.


    "Cough!"


    "Second Young Master, this ¡­ Let''s pay attention to the situation! "


    Even if Gu Jiu was a real scoundrel, seeing Gu Huang kiss in front of a crowd of people, Gu Jiu unconsciously reminded him aloud. But Gu Jiu was clearer than anyone else.


    Who is our Second Young Master?


    The real little devil king, daring to act tough in front of him, was preparing to be slapped in the face!


    He was merely a quasi-Saint, and even his stepping stone Semi-sage was taken care of by the Second Young Master.


    "Sister, don''t look!"


    "Third Junior Brother, junior sister, you two ¡­ Is that really okay? "


    "Can you consider my feelings? I''m still single after all."


    Mu Shubai helplessly shook his head, and directly covered Ruo Er''s eyes, as a deep bitter smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    Hehe! As expected of the Third Junior Brother, as expected of the little brother of the invincible Saint King.


    It was full of evil!


    This method of counterattack was truly ingenious.


    A quasi-Saint son of a small Holy Land actually dared to act so impudently in front of them?


    Third Junior Brother''s method of face-smacking was really too novel, a true scoundrel!


    "Bitch, I want you dead!"


    "Uncle Sixteen, take his head, Slaughter the city!"


    Long Jiuxiao was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, his handsome face was green and purple, purple and black, his entire body could not help but tremble, the veins on his forehead bulged like earthworms, filled with malevolence and killing intent.


    Humiliation!


    Face smacking!


    It was a naked slap to the face.


    The dignified quasi-holy son of the Floating Sea Holy Land and heir to the Dragon Family from the seven great Royal Families was actually slapped in the face by a lowly commoner here.


    It was an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    What a great shame and humiliation!


    Kill! He had to kill this commoner, and he had to massacre a whole city.


    "Bold scum, how dare you provoke the Holy Son of my Floating Sea Holy Land in public."


    "Qin Xi, you little slut with an aqua personality, kissing a slut in front of my Holy Son. This is provocation, provocation towards the Royal Family, and even trampling on the dignity of the Sacred Grounds."


    "Today, not only will I slaughter a city, I will also annihilate your entire Great Qin royal family."


    "All of you deserve to die!"


    The gray-clothed old man''s expression was also incomparably ugly. His entire person''s gaze was filled with malevolent killing intent. A mere commoner dared to provoke the Royal Family and trample on the dignity of a Sacred Ground.


    Humiliation!


    Face-smacking?


    Today, he would pay a hundred times the price.


    Kill everyone in the Xuanyang City!


    "F * ck your grandpa, what nonsense is this? Do you really think you''re a master now?"


    "You son of a b * tch, and you, the son of a b * tch, I''ll give you face!"


    "You dog, open your dog eyes and look clearly, this is my Xuanyang City, this is my Second Young Master''s territory."


    "Miss Qin Xi, please allow this humble one to vent your anger."


    "You dog, come down here and die!"


    Gu Jiu''s figure took a step forward and his waist suddenly straightened like a javelin. Black and green light interweaved in his eyes and an unparalleled life and death force surged out, as if he was a Lord undead from the Death Realm.


    "Bitch, the one who deserves to die is you!"


    "A trash with Divine Abilities Realm dares to be presumptuous in front of This King!"


    "Die!"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with contempt, and the aura around his entire body surged. Countless strange symbols curled up in the air, and behind his back was even a terrifying radiance.

 C216 If i dont beat you up where will my face be

    "With just you!"


    "He''s just a trashy Sovereign King, why are you pretending to be a Big Tailed Wolf?"


    "If I can''t kill you in three moves, I will write Ninth Master''s name backwards."


    Gu Jiu soared into the sky, his face filled with disdain, completely disregarding his opponent. He was merely a trashy Sovereign King, someone who could kill him with his bare hands.


    What a joke, did they really think that his undead Semi-sage was made of paper?


    What qualifications does he have to be the Second Young Master''s Daoist Protector if he can''t kill people beyond his cultivation realm?


    "Lowly seed!" Accept your death! "


    "Purple Lightning Fist!"


    The grey-clothed old man had never experienced such contempt and humiliation. His figure was like a rainbow as it erupted with an extremely frightening pressure.


    His fist was as swift and violent as a meteor. Purple lightning coiled around it, and it seemed as if thunder would explode as it exploded with harmless power.


    The sky was severely compressed, and the space within a radius of thousands of feet was reduced to a vacuum. A large area of the city wall collapsed, and the surrounding figures all died without being able to catch their breath.


    The boundless pressure and the terrifying aura.


    The Emperor was enraged, and his corpse floated up thousands of kilometers.


    In a situation where Saints did not casually reveal themselves and Semi-sage were concealed, Monarchs were basically the representatives of the various major powers.


    Who would dare to contend against them!


    "Fifth Senior Brother, seal, lock the sky!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a relaxed and indifferent expression hung on the corners of his mouth, as he directly summoned out Yu.


    The Xuanyang City was his Desolate Devil King''s territory. If it was really destroyed, then losing face would be his.


    The set up of seals locked down the sky, allowing Gu Jiu to attack without any scruples.


    They also wanted to see how strong the Undead Semi-sage was.


    "Seal the Heavens!"


    "A trap!"


    "Subdue!"


    "Junior Brother, you really are a lazy scoundrel. Aren''t you the Great Element Seal Master?"


    "Even if I drink a bit, I won''t be able to calm down!"


    "Brother Mu, this little brother will be leaving first. I will come back another day to bother you!"


    Dressed in a white robe, a pure and clean figure appeared. One of his fingers danced in the air, instantly drawing all the Yuan Qi in a thousand miles around. Multicolored rays of light appeared, creating a thick mist.


    The vast and limitless radiance suffused the area and instantly gathered eighty-one imprints. All the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth were sucked into the light and a giant seal with a radius of over ten thousand meters was formed in the air.


    The light was resplendent, sealing off the sky, suppressing the earth. It cut through space, forming a huge circular shaped Ancient Seal, which circulated with countless transparent and colorless Space Print.


    The Seal World!


    Only Element Seal Master above Great Element Seal Master would be able to set up this seal world, and the entire process only happened for a few dozen breaths of time.


    "Hahaha!" "Alright, alright, space seal."


    "Young Master Yu, thank you."


    "Bastard! And you, son of a b * tch, die for me!"


    "Death Fist!"


    Gu Jiu felt the surrounding seal world, and immediately laughed out loud, thanking Yu Yu. Now that he no longer had any misgivings, his entire person had exploded with an extremely terrifying aura.


    A blue eye, as though it was a life divine king from the heavens.


    It was pitch black, as if the deceased had come from the depths of the netherworld.


    The two energies of life and death were perfectly balanced, blending into each other without distinction!


    The world was filled with death and decay. There were countless skeletons, rotted and dried up corpses, and even the roars of countless evil spirits.


    An enormous bone dragon!


    Headless Death Cavalry!


    The terrifying Lich!


    Endless numbers of undead, vast and endless, intermixed with the death that devoured all life.


    Darkness, death, decay, slaughter, devour, a terrifying aura of death surged outwards, as if he was a Great Lord Lord that came from the depths of his Death Realm.


    The pressure was endless and terrifying!


    A fist swept across heaven and earth. Endless darkness and Power of Death alternated, erupting with an inviolable might, as well as a deterrence that came from the depths of the soul.


    In front of death, the Purple Lightning Fist was completely annihilated.


    "Die ¡­" Power of Death... "How is this possible ¡­"


    "Forbidden Power ¡­" This is a taboo power ¡­ How could you possibly know taboos? "


    "No, you can''t kill me ¡­ I am of the royal family... "The Misty Holy Land is right behind me ¡­"


    "How dare you kill me ¡­" The Sacred Grounds will definitely annihilate your entire clan ¡­ "


    The grey-robed old man sensed the monstrous death aura and immediately lost all will to fight. His body trembled uncontrollably and he almost peed his pants in fright.


    The Power of Death was a forbidden power of the world.


    is one of the things that is beyond the control of the living...


    Who, who were they?


    He had mastered the forbidden zone of death, as well as the seal master who could set up the seal world with his bare hands.


    What kind of background did he have?!


    Was it really a commoner from Xuanyang City?


    No, definitely not, they were pretending to be pigs and eating the tiger.


    Not good, he had kicked a steel plate.


    It was far more than just an iron plate, it might even be a thousand year black iron!


    "What!?" Ninth Master, I just got warmed up, you are f * cking king king king. "


    "Trash like you, such a cowardly person, who gave you the f * cking courage."


    "And who gave you the courage to behave atrociously in the Xuanyang City?"


    "If I don''t hit you, how would I, the Ninth Master, save my face?"


    Gu Jiu was filled with disdain, with a single step he instantly appeared in front of the grey robed Sovereign King, the overflowing death aura transformed into a palm that rushed towards his body.


    "Bam!"


    The grey clothed Sovereign King descended to the ground, smashing out a ten zhang deep human shaped hole, causing him to be battered and bruised all over. But before he could react, a foot descended from the sky and stomped fiercely on his face.


    "Treading on horses? You can be considered a f * cking ruler. Even a weak chicken like you dares to provoke us here."


    "Bam!"


    "I''ll give you face, right? You dare to insult our Second Young Master, dare to scold Miss Qin Xi, what the hell are you? "


    "Bam!"


    Bastard! Today is the day you dare try to come here. Do you believe that my second young master will destroy your Floating Mist Holy Land with a single sentence?


    "Bam!"


    "Trash, truly trash. Killing you would even dirty my hands."


    With one kick after another, Gu Jiu caused the face of the grey clothed Sovereign King to almost be flattened. In the end, he kicked it into the sky and directly landed in front of Long Jiuxiao.


    Long Jiuxiao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, his fists tightly clenched, the veins on his forehead wiggled like earthworms, and the anger in his stomach seemed like a volcano was about to erupt.


    But he could not and did not dare.


    Humiliation, an undisguised humiliation, a vicious slap to the face.


    A monarch, defeated by others with his bare hands, and a master seal master capable of laying down imprints with his bare hands.


    [What kind of person is this bastard?]


    I''m not willing!


    He was unwilling!


    I am the heir to the Royal Family, the future Holy Son of Floating Sea Holy Land, how can I be slapped in the face by a bastard.


    I refuse to accept this!


    He couldn''t accept it!


    "Bitch, just you wait. What happened today is not over."


    "Falling from the Yellow Springs of Heaven!"


    "My Floating Sea Holy Land will not let you off."


    Long Jiuxiao''s expression was sinister to the extreme, even though the situation was disadvantageous to him, he still revealed a high and mighty Mannerism, looking down on all living things.


    He would never give up on this lowly bastard!


    He had to kill it no matter the cost!


    "You dog, you still dare to threaten me? Do you want to die?" Gu Jiu started to curse, his face full of anger.


    "Enough, Ninth Uncle, how many times have I told you this? You have to be civilized, you have to have good qualities, and you can''t just keep your mouth shut."


    "Don''t!" Go and get someone now. "


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Open!"


    Gu Huang was all smiles as he gently waved the fan in his hand, looking completely harmless.


    If he wanted to play, then he would have to play for a bit longer.


    Since they had already started, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    He was on a horse, yet he was being provoked in front of his house. If he couldn''t get his face back, then it would be too late.


    What he had lost was earthman''s face!

 C217 Fanfan long jiu xiao

    "Little Scoundrel, it''s about time!" Do you really have to completely trample on the face of our Human Clan Sacred Grounds? "


    "Long Jiuxiao, look at you. You are only a commoner, shut your mouth, you lowly bastard, are you that noble?"


    "If I were you, I would quickly kneel down and apologize."


    "Otherwise, if this really gets out of hand, even a Holy Lord won''t be able to protect you."


    "Whether you believe me or not, you decide for yourself. There''s one more thing I need to make clear to you. I''ve never had anything to do with you, so don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Qin Xi glared fiercely at Gu Huang, before turning back to look at Long Jiuxiao with an incomparably ice-cold expression.


    Although she was his lover, it was only to strike at Gu Huang.


    But who would have thought that this little scoundrel would be so daring as to kiss her in public ¡­


    In a while, he would slowly tidy up this frivolous great devil king.


    To dare to take advantage of me, how could there be such a simple matter?


    "Bitch ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "You dog, who are you calling a bitch? Let me hear you curse one more time."


    "Pah!"


    "Who do you think you are? You really think of yourself as a dish, don''t you! I''ll give you some color, but you still have to dye the market. "


    "Pah!"


    "Not to mention you''re a quasi-Saint, so what if you''re a Saint? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Pah!"


    "Come on, curse one more time for me."


    Even before Long Jiuxiao''s voice fell, he had already been forced in front of the furious Qin Xi. With a swing of his hand, four clear and loud large mouths slapped Long Jiuxiao, directly slapping him until his entire face turned green and purple.


    A horseman really thinks himself to be a lord.


    If I don''t show you my might, you really think I''m a sick cat.


    What the hell was this? A mere quasi-Saint Child like him actually dared to act as if he was a big tail wolf here?


    Can''t do anything to this little devil king, can''t I do anything to you?


    I am a disciple of the Saint Master, and as long as I don''t die, all thirty-six continents will be at my beck and call.


    Who do you think you are!


    "Sister Qin Xi is so mighty, this dog should have been beaten up a long time ago."


    "Junior Martial Sister, good fight, great fight!"


    "Your Highness, if you want to take care of this dog, there''s no need for me to trouble you!"


    Gu Jiu, Mu Shubai and Ruo Er were all filled with shock, even Gu Huang could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Amongst the few women, Qin Xi''s temper could already be considered good.


    Beautiful, broad-minded, and good-natured!


    However, even if it was a kitten, it would still transform into a Tyrannosaurus Rex every minute.


    However, to be honest, this little girl''s appearance of flying into a rage really made her look quite cute.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? He is a dignified quasi-saint, one word from him can destroy our Great Qin Ancient Kingdom."


    "Today you beat him. Floating Sea Holy Land will not let us off."


    "You tell me what to do!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed softly, looking as if he wanted to stir up trouble. Something that could make this little girl go crazy could be imagined.


    However, it didn''t matter. Since he wanted to play, he might as well play a little more.


    Let this little girl mess around!


    Second Senior Brother would naturally take responsibility for the greatest matters.


    "Little Scoundrel, what else can we do? Just one word, fuck! "


    "Long Jiuxiao, aren''t you very unconvinced?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to call for help. If you have the ability, then call all three Saints from the Holy Land here for me."


    Qin Xi looked like she did not care at all. She did not believe that this little scoundrel Gu Huang would have no backup anyways.


    He wasn''t just going to do it, he was going to stab a hole in the sky.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    The disciples of the Saint Master had never been afraid of such things before.


    "Good, good, good. You have guts, guts!"


    "All of you, just you wait! Today, this Saint will kill you all!"


    "If there''s one, then it''s one. No one can escape!"


    "Just you wait!"


    Long Jiuxiao wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, his gaze carrying boundless fury and hatred. The anger in his heart was completely unsuppressed and was about to be vented.


    He had gone too far. He had gone too far!


    This was intolerable, intolerable, truly intolerable!


    Bitch, and a bunch of bastards, you guys can count to one, I''ll definitely kill you with my own hands.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in my heart!


    Where does my face in the Sacred Grounds lie!


    At this time, Long Jiuxiao left behind a few harsh words. Then, he took along the grey robed elder and fled, leaving behind a trail of Message Talisman in the sky.


    "Ha!" They really did go and call for help! "


    "Little Scoundrel, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call for help! "


    "This time, we''re not going to compete in combat, but in terms of status and background."


    "If you don''t call for help, I''m going to send a message to the master."


    Qin Xi looked at the Message Talisman in the sky. Although it seemed to be incomparably calm on the surface, deep in her bones, Qin Xi still felt a sense of weakness.


    The other people of the master have so many things to do, if he was called master just because of such a small matter, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him?


    And there''s also the Senior Saint Ruler!


    What a joke, even if these two big shots were to give Qin Xi the guts to call them, she wouldn''t dare to.


    "Tch!" Girl, weren''t you very unreasonable just now? Why are you scared now! "


    "You were the one who started this, that''s none of my business."


    "Hm!" Right now, we should still retreat strategically. "


    Gu Huang didn''t seem to mind at all. Since things had reached such a stage, he wanted to see what kind of reaction the little girl would have.


    It was impossible to leave, so how could he give up on the dignity of the Desolate Devil King?


    He wouldn''t be able to do such a shameful thing.


    "Little Scoundrel, you ¡­"


    Qin Xi''s eyes were wide open and he was grinding his teeth in anger again. He really wanted to give Gu Huang a few more bites.


    Scoundrel, villain! Damn it.


    This matter was obviously caused by him, and now he was no longer responsible.


    Third Junior Brother, you don''t have to bully our junior sister. With brother here, are you guys still afraid of losing face?


    "In the past, I was a friend throughout the world. Even though it''s been a few hundred years since I was born, I still have a few friends in Great Flame Land."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, my friends should at least be sitting on the Semi-sage."


    "There''s no need to trouble the master and the Eldest Senior Sister with such a small matter. I''ll settle it for you."


    "Activate!"


    Mu Shubai''s lips curled up into a smile, his entire being seemed extremely relaxed, as a purple-gold jade seal appeared in his palm. In an instant, it blended into the air, and countless strange symbols and symbols shot out into the sky like a brilliant firework.


    "Transmitting Seal!"


    "Second Senior Brother, you haven''t been born for hundreds of years. Are those relationships still reliable?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant just in case you get slapped in the face by others instead!"


    Gu Huang''s figure walked in front of Mu Shubai, and his voice carried a hint of ridicule. After all, he had not been born for a few hundred years, so no matter how good of a friend he was, they would all change along with his relationship.


    Unless you really have enough friends...


    However, thinking about it, the Second Senior Brother was the only disciple of the Saint Master, maybe he really could cover it up.


    "Third Junior Brother, you actually doubted me as your brother, it really hurts my heart."


    "Don''t worry, I can protect you, brother!"


    Mu Shubai laughed bitterly, but he had to admit that Gu Huang''s words were reasonable, since he was already here, he might as well take a look at his old friends, there were still a few that he could depend on.


    Even if it could not be covered, there was still the little monster Gu Huang.

 C218 Stepping on a horse this is a trap!

    Bronze battleship.


    "Lowly seed, how dare you bully me!"


    "Qin Xi, you slut, I won''t let you die from all the humiliation."


    "This Saint''s resentment cannot be quelled!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s palm strike smashed the table into pieces. Even though the purple-green palm mark on his face had faded quite a bit, it was still burning with pain.


    However, the pain on his face couldn''t compare to the humiliation Long Jiuxiao felt in his heart.


    How ironic!


    What a humiliation!


    What a slap in the face!


    A lowly commoner of Xuanyang City actually dared to humiliate him like this. This hatred ¡­


    They were absolutely irreconcilable!


    How could he not vent the anger in his heart by stabbing at his bones and scattering his ashes?


    They even dared to ask him to call for help, threatening to call out three saint of the holy lands. What kind of arrogant and unbridled behavior was this?


    In a Holy Land, a lowly commoner was qualified to alarm a Holy Land. A Royal Family was more than enough to crush them.


    "Son, this time ¡­" I''m afraid that we really have to provoke someone we cannot afford to offend this time! "


    "Just in case, tell the Holy Maiden to inform the Sacred Grounds!"


    "With just the royal family''s power, I''m afraid that they really can''t hold the fort!"


    "Don''t let him not be suppressed by then, he will just make us lose face once more. He has a Royal Indian!"


    The grey-robed old man had consumed medicine and the wounds on his face had mostly healed. However, his head was still swollen like a pig''s head. Any one of his followers had been able to beat up a Sovereign King like him without any chance of retaliation.


    Not to mention having mastered the taboo of death, as well as a secret follower of a royal seal master.


    The strength of an ordinary Royal family was not something to be looked down upon.


    In the entire Eastern Profound Region, the legend of Emperor Prints had long ago spread.


    And now, they didn''t even know the identities of these people. What if they weren''t forces from the Eastern Profound Region, but rather experts from other realms ¡­


    Perhaps even if it was a Sacred Ground, it wouldn''t be able to protect them.


    "Shut up, so what if you''re Wang Meng Shi? I have already called Uncle Zi Wuxie and my Seventh Uncle."


    "Don''t forget the relationship between Uncle Zi Wuxie and the Dark Paradise."


    "If Uncle Zi Wuxie and the others can''t suppress it, I can make that Holy Envoy take action."


    "I don''t believe that a Great Lord King can''t kill these lowly bastards."


    "So what if they''re from another realm? The Dark Paradise s are spread out over a dozen continents, so who would dare to go against them?"


    "If those bastards don''t die, I won''t be able to quell my resentment."


    Long Jiuxiao clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead bulging, as though he was an earthworm, wiggling. His entire being was filled with overflowing hatred and killing intent.


    Since ancient times, strong dragons did not oppress the local forces. So what if they were from other realms?


    He could be bullied by others even at the Eastern Profound Region!


    Humph!


    A bunch of bastards had to die!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, capital!


    In an incredibly luxurious restaurant, two figures were seated facing each other. One of them was a burly man who always wore purple and had a mighty appearance, and was the only person from the seven great Royal Families who was skilled in beast taming, Zi Family, speaking to outsiders, Zi Wuxie.


    Opposite him sat a similarly aged figure. He wore a navy cloud robe and had ordinary facial features. However, his full beard was especially eye-catching and his eyes flickered with a bright light from time to time.


    Long Wanxing!


    Although the Domain Lord of the Long Family, one of the seven great Royal Families, was not ranked as one of the Nine Great Lord s, its combat power was not inferior to any one of them.


    He was also Zi Wuxie''s best friend, and at the same time, the Dragon and Zi families were allied with both of them for thousands of years.


    "Brother Long, congratulations, congratulations!"


    "I believe that nephew Jiu Xiao and Storage Monarch Qin Xi''s marriage has already been decided for this visit to the Great Qin Nation."


    "It''s really a match made in heaven, a match made in heaven and earth!"


    "Brother Long, when will you treat me to a wedding wine?"


    Zi Wuxie held up his Wine Jar, and looked at Long Wanxing with a face full of smiles. Thinking about it, in the next generation of the Long Family, there were many geniuses, and in their next generation, other than his unfilial son Zi Chen, there was no one else who could step up on stage.


    Qin Xi, who was ranked ninth on the Eastern Profound Region Young Heaven''s Pride List s, ranked sixth on the ten great beauty rankings.


    It had to be said that the Long family was truly lucky. Even a heaven''s pride level expert like him had been taken into their pockets.


    "Hahaha!" Your brother has borrowed your good intentions. Although I haven''t gone to see the king yet, I''ve already sent people to inform you in advance. "


    "Presumably, this reply is only from the events of the past two days. How could the Great Qin Nation''s Emperor dare to refuse?"


    "If nothing unexpected happens to my Ninth Heaven''s nephew, then this generation''s position as the saint child is almost certain."


    "However, at that time, Brother Zi, we will need your help. We will not forget your kindness."


    "Oh!" actually sent a message to both of us at the same time with Ninth Xiao''s nephew''s Message Talisman. "


    Of course, Long Wanxing''s face was full of smiles. Now that he came to the Qin to propose marriage, it could be considered as having gone over to his nephew''s side.


    "Bam!"


    "Humph!" How bold, how daring! A lowly bastard of Xuanyang City actually dares to humiliate my royal family and provoke the dignity of the Sacred Grounds. "


    "I want to see which bastard dared to act in such an outrageous manner and provoke our royal clan."


    "Brother Zi, let''s go together."


    When Long Wanxing saw the contents of the Message Talisman, the smile on his face completely froze, and what replaced it was an unsuppressible rage, as he smashed the table with a palm.


    How arrogant! How arrogant!


    A small commoner, a few lowly seeds of unknown origins, actually dared to provoke the Royal Family and slap the face of the Sacred Grounds.


    He even said on the spot that he was going to sit and wait for Jiu Xiao''s nephew to call for someone.


    "Wait a moment, Brother Long, calm down, please!"


    "I can''t go, I really can''t go!"


    "Big Brother Long, nephew Jiu Xiao has provoked a calamity. If we don''t handle it properly, not only will our royal clan be uprooted, even the Sacred Grounds will be destroyed."


    "Do you still remember that monstrous youth that I mentioned to you?"


    "If my guess is not wrong, it must be him. Only that little evildoer dares to say so near Xuanyang City ¡­"


    "Bad news, really bad news."


    Zi Wuxie scanned the Message Talisman with his mind, and his body immediately shook a few times, almost scaring him to the point of peeing.


    What the hell, who the hell are you trying to mess with? You actually went and provoked that monster, and you still want to drag my Zi Family into this?


    He was sworn brothers with Great Bull Demon, Golden-winged Pengpeng Clan, Primordial Stone Demon, and the Ancient Ape Clan''s four great Semi-sage, as well as the invincible Saint King of the thirty-six continents.


    However, he personally acknowledged her as his younger brother!


    He was also a Great Element Seal Master, and also a Apothecary Wang.


    Furthermore, there was an incomparably mysterious inheritance. The origins of his sect and sect were deep and unfathomable. They were simply a large iron plate.


    A mere Royal family is nothing!


    Even if the three Holy Lands wanted to destroy them, they could only do so with a single sentence.


    Zi Family, try out your hand in this muddy water!


    The Sacred Envoy of Dark Paradise was his sister, a Great Lord King with a dozen or so Sacred Masters and Monsters guarding his.


    "Plop!"


    "What?" Purple ¡­ Brother... You said that the person that my nephew Jiu Xiao provoked is... Gu Huang... "


    "Lord Holy Envoy''s younger brother ¡­"


    "Riding on a horse, this is Uncle''s trap!"


    "Brother Wuxie, Ru... But now, what should we do, what should we do!? "


    Long Wanxing felt his legs go weak and he fell to the ground, collapsing. He couldn''t help but wail to the heavens.


    The heck?


    If this wasn''t Uncle Pu, then what was it?


    Some kind of little monster had been born in the Xuanyang City. Others didn''t know, but the three Sacred Grounds, and even the six Great Temples of the other races had long been warned about this.


    That was the supreme decree passed down from the invincible Saint King of the thirty-six continents.


    Who dares not respect him, who dares to contend against him!


    But now, even before they tried to win him over, the Long family was the first to offend them, and even the Sacred Grounds were dragged into this mess.


    If Floating Sea Holy Land were to know about this, then perhaps even Saints would be so angry that they would come out of seclusion.


    "Brother Long, immediately head over to the Xuanyang City to prepare for your confession."


    "If the little ancestor does not pursue this matter, then forget it. If he does ¡­"


    "It all depends on the will of heaven."


    Zi Wuxie also let out a heavy sigh. Now that he had also been pulled into the water, the little ancestor, on Gu Qingxue''s account, did not bother about him going against the Iron King.


    This time, if they were to settle all the debts in one go, they would probably die a horrible death.

 C219 Holy maidens foam

    Xuanyang City.


    On the bronze battleship, in an extremely luxurious room, a twenty-three year old woman dressed in a fiery red long dress opened her eyes. Two purple pupils shined out, and her black hair that reached her waist fluttered without wind.


    He wore a veil on his face, making it difficult to see his face. However, it gave off an extremely hazy feeling.


    Her white and tender hands spread out into the air, and a cluster of light purple flames circulated within. However, the woman slowly let out a sigh, carrying with it a bit of laziness and tiredness.


    "Extreme Violet Sky Fire, pinnacle Houtian fire ¡­"


    "Another failure!"


    "When will the transformation be completed?"


    "The demonic horde is about to arrive. I must cultivate this Heaven Flame before I can have the power to fight back."


    The lady seemed a bit helpless. She gently withdrew the Heaven Flame on her palm and stretched her body a little before heading outside.


    "Senior Xu, you''ve finally come out of seclusion. Please help me."


    When Long Jiuxiao saw his figure walking out, he immediately saluted and full of respect for his. The person in front of him was a senior sister whom he did not dare slight.


    Xu Momo!


    The current Sacred Master''s only daughter, his grandfather was even a saint, and was once a ruthless person who almost broke through the Ten Tribulation Sovereign. He was also extremely famous in the Eastern Profound Region, even in the name of the Thunder Sage.


    They were extremely skilled in lightning techniques, and were extremely terrifying existences even amongst the saints in the Eastern Profound Region.


    Even if they were the old monster s of the six Temples, no one would be willing to fight them.


    Xu Momo was a true genius of the heavens. Not only was she ranked second in the top ten, her fighting strength was also ranked fourth on the Eastern Profound Region Ranking, which was only slightly below Jun Youhan''s.


    But that was three years ago ¡­


    There were three Saintess of the Floating Sea Holy Land, and she was unquestionably number one.


    Only the current Son of Void was capable of suppressing him. In other words, his eldest brother had already been famous for over a hundred years, and had even become a sovereign.


    Xu Que had already intentionally withdrawn from the position of Holy Son. This was the appearance of many quasi-Holy Sons.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Momo slightly yawned. She was completely tired and lazy, as if she couldn''t arouse her interest in anything.


    How boring!


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s compulsion, I wouldn''t even bother to move.


    Let me be the supervisor and examine the conduct and conduct of each quasi-Saint.


    Isn''t that what big brother should do?


    ''Magic Wave, only a magic wave can pique my interest ¡­ ''


    "Senior sister, I am useless ¡­"


    Long Jiuxiao deeply bowed as he spoke of the matter with incomparable humiliation, but he did not dare to add on more details, and only spoke the truth.


    After all, in front of this senior sister, it was best not to think too much.


    This was not something that could be fooled!


    There had been traitors of the Sacred Grounds who had stolen the supreme divine arts of the Sacred Grounds and passed them on to others, allowing Senior Sister to see through them with a glance ¡­


    Legend has it that this senior sister was born with a mysterious innate talent!


    "Oh!" "Servants who grasp the forbidden power of death, beat up the Emperor ¡­"


    "A seal master who carved with his bare hands and instantly extracted the energy of heaven and earth within a thousand miles."


    "You still dare to sit here and wait for me to call someone ¡­"


    "Interesting, truly interesting. Looks like this trip will not be so boring after all."


    "Lead the way, I want to see what kind of background they have."


    Xu Momo''s interest was instantly piqued. The laziness and tiredness in her eyes disappeared, and what replaced it was interest.


    How interesting! How interesting.


    To dare to face the royal family and the Sacred Grounds, and even dare to say that he would wait for Long Jiuxiao to call people over.


    It had been a long time since he last met such a crazy person, and now he wanted to see which strong dragon dared to behave so atrociously in the Eastern Profound Region.


    "Yes, Senior Sister, please!" Long Jiuxiao''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately led the way like a lapdog. With such a big boss on the ship, there was no way he would let him go.


    She was afraid that if Seventh Uncle and Uncle Zi could not protect them, she would drag Senior Sister into the water.


    As long as Senior Sister goes, then the Sacred Land will be a huge backer.


    They had the Thunder Sage backing them!


    So what if he is from a foreign land? Thunder Sage is also very famous in the foreign land.


    At this time, Xu Momo and Long Jiuxiao flew to the city gate, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they nearly vomited blood.


    "A pair of geese! Kill them all! Pay them!"


    Gu Huang, Mu Shubai, Ruo Er, Gu Jiu and the rest were setting up a table at the entrance of the city, while Gu Huang was making a wager on number nine.


    Gu Huang then placed all four of them in front of everyone, and took all the Elemental Stone that they had bet on.


    "What the hell? What the hell? Little Scoundrel, you''re definitely in the middle of a thousand. How could you possibly have a pair of legs?"


    "Second Young Master, I won''t bet anymore. Your luck is too good, I''ve already lost everything."


    "Third Junior Brother, brother is about to lose too. He''s really out of money!"


    "Elder Brother Huang, little sister is also gone."


    Qin Xi was completely depressed. Mu Shubai forced a smile, but Ruo Er acted innocent, and when she saw the dozens of spatial bags and a few spatial bangles in front of Gu Huang, everyone almost couldn''t help but stare until their eyes turned red.


    The ninth card was crafted by Mu Shubai using special materials, and it was also made using a primordial seal that cut off divine will. It was impossible to make a thousand, and every time he washed the card, it would be washed by someone else.


    Gu Huang had not even touched a single card before, so it was almost impossible for him to make a thousand. However, it just happened that he did not manage to win all of them.


    "Hehe!" Without money, it didn''t matter! I can lend it to you, but it will be thirteen out of nine. "


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t you want to go all out?"


    "Of course, you can also use techniques, divine abilities, secret arts, and weapons to compensate."


    "Ninth Uncle, don''t you claim to be invincible within the Xuanyang City?"


    "Girl, you''re the Storage Monarch of the Great Qin Nation, how could you possibly lack money?"


    "Sister Ruo Er, it doesn''t matter how much you lose, your brother doesn''t count as your interest. In the future, I will ask your grandfather for it."


    "Of course, whether or not I bet is up to you. It''s not going to be a loss for me anyway."


    Gu Huang looked at the spatial pouch and bracelet in front of him, revealing an extremely cunning smile.


    If you bet money with the earthman, you would definitely lose all of your underpants.


    No matter how powerful your Second Senior Brother is, don''t forget that I am still a Element Seal Master.


    "Second Young Master, you ¡­ "It''s a bet."


    "Betting, continue betting. If worst comes to worst, I''ll lose to you."


    "Sister Qin Xi is right, at worst, I will also lose to you."


    "Well said, you have guts. It doesn''t matter, as long as you lose too much money, I will pay you back."


    Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Gu Jiu, just how could they endure Gu Huang''s provocation? Who could endure such resentment?


    But I can''t believe he didn''t have such good luck...


    "Alright, but let''s put it bluntly first. This is the last one. There has always been no father and son in casinos."


    "Words have no basis, make a contract!"


    "I''ve lost. You can raise any conditions you want."


    "If you two lose, especially the little girl and the little girl, you must think this through. If you two lose, then you will be my people."


    The corner of Gu Huang''s mouth curled into a smile, and he directly exchanged the four soul blood contracts, and directly placed them beside everyone, as if he was a great devil king.


    "Oh!" Playing cards? If you don''t mind, can you count me in! " Xu Momo''s figure descended from the skies, directly landing in front of Gu Huang and the others, her beautiful eyes brimming with incomparable interest.


    He wasn''t simple, he really wasn''t simple!


    Amongst the five of them, there were actually two Great Element Seal Master s and one beast.


    And there was also a powerhouse who grasped the power of life and death.


    And also, Qin Xi''s talent and potential, was definitely not below her current heaven''s pride level.

 C220 Desert eagle have the people you called arrived yet?(1)

    "Void Big Sister, why are you here?" When Qin Xi saw the person, his face revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and he immediately went forward to greet him.


    How did this extremely lazy Holy Maiden arrive?


    Her laziness had already spread throughout the entire Eastern Profound Region.


    Lie down, never sit down, and sit down, never stand up.


    Even back when he fought with the old woman over the position of the third Echelon cultivator, he had dragged it out to the very end.


    Greedy and lazy, like a hibernating snake.


    However, she did not expect Xu Momo to appear here. Back then, their relationship was not bad, she had lost to an old lady, and she was the only one who had witnessed it.


    It was because the old woman had always hated the old woman for saying that the Human Clan Holy Maiden was only so-so, and had always refused to accept her until the end.


    Qin Xi was very clear on how strong Xu Momo was, because she was too lazy, lazy to the point that she had no interest in anything.


    If she had been more serious that year, the old woman might not have been able to defeat her.


    "Little Sister Qin Xi!" Elder sister, I was on the boat, and I just came out of seclusion and heard about what happened here. "


    "I heard that someone is provoking the Royal Family and humiliating the Holy Lands!"


    "Do you think I should come out and take a look ¡­?"


    "Little sister, tell me the truth. What happened?"


    When Xu Momo saw Qin Xi, she seemed to become incomparably passionate. Although they had not met for a few years, their relationship had always been good, and there would soon be a vacancy in the position of Holy Maiden. Qin Xi had always been her choice.


    Big Brother and Senior Sister are about to leave. It had been three years since they last met, and Qin Xi was already walking shoulder to shoulder with him. There was no need to compete at all for the position of Holy Maiden.


    "Void Sis, listen to my advice. It''s better for you to stay out of today''s matter. This is definitely not something you can handle."


    "Even if the Sacred Master, Thunder Sage and the other two Sacred Masters were to personally come, it would be of no use."


    "Void Sis, you must not interfere, or the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "If you want to blame someone, blame the sand eagle behind you for provoking someone you shouldn''t have."


    "That''s all I have to say. Elder sister, you better take care of yourself."


    Qin Xi took a few steps forward and directly whispered into Xu Momo''s ears. Furthermore, she had fully expressed her stance, whether it was because of Saint Master or Gu Huang, it was impossible for her to go to the Floating Sea Holy Land, and it was even more impossible for her to become some kind of Holy Maiden.


    If not for waiting for Gu Huang, she would have gone to First Holy House with the old lady.


    Eastern Profound Region were too small and too desolate, so it was naturally impossible for her to bury her here.


    The Dongxuan House was only a stepping stone.


    Now, he understood that Gu Huang would rather be called a brother with a beast race than to let a Great Evil Spirit go, and was not willing to make friends with the Human Clan, and even more so, not willing to contribute to the Human Clan.


    They''re all a bunch of sand sculptures, okay!


    "Hm!" Little Sister, you''re right, Long Jiuxiao is indeed a sand sculpture. "


    "But I don''t understand what it means to not provoke them!"


    "You should know that I''m very lazy, but now I''m serious."


    "Today''s matter is not only my responsibility, but also mine."


    "The one among you who should not be offended."


    The laziness in Xu Momo''s eyes disappeared, and was replaced with seriousness, as if she was a fire spirit from the ancient times, sweeping her gaze over everyone present.


    Finally, his gaze landed on Gu Huang ¡­


    They were only at the Congenital Realm, and hadn''t even stepped into the Transcendent Realm yet, but they actually knew the backbone of this group.


    Elder sister doesn''t believe it. Let''s see what capital you have, and let''s see what level you have reached.


    Suddenly, the Holy Maiden Xu Momo''s eyes filled with a biting cold radiance, full of incomparable holiness and pressure, a silver sword image faintly flickered in the depths of her eyes.


    It was an endless glory, as if the will of the heavens had materialized. It was filled with an incomparable pressure.


    Like a violent storm or a thunderbolt, a wisp of supreme sword intent pierced out and mixed within was the might of a monstrous divine soul.


    Everything was happening in an instant.


    Xu Momo did not attack, she had purely used her soul power to evolve the sword intent, so naturally, it was to force Gu Huang to use his trump card.


    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere in the arena had completely changed!


    The green and black energies around Gu Jiu''s body interweaved, as though they were the fusion of life and death. The terrifying auras of heaven and hell permeated out.


    A wisp of bloody light condensed in Ruo Er''s eyes, and the imposing manner that belonged to the Great Lord King also condensed into existence.


    Mu Shubai had not moved an inch, nor had he activated any Qi. Because he was still in the process of recovery, a Primeval Jade had already appeared on his palm.


    Destiny''s protagonist!


    At the very least, he was the protagonist of a high-grade Heavenly Fate, perhaps even stronger. This pressure and aura could not be mistaken.


    With a strange treasure in hand, his destiny flourished!


    If they weren''t the protagonists, then they were the chosen women.


    The eighth stage of the Divine Abilities was enough to fight against the Sovereign King, and even fight against the Domain Lord.


    Not to be revealed, to be low-key!


    With that in mind, in the face of the overflowing pressure created by the sword intent, Gu Huang acted as if nothing had happened and immediately held down Ruo Er and her arms, throwing a meaningful glance at Mu Shubai.


    Everyone withdrew their Qi, and Gu Huang slowly stood up, stretching his body.


    "I sat for a long time, my body was stiff."


    "Hey beauty, aren''t you tired of staring at me?"


    "I know that I am handsome and elegant, elegant and unrestrained, enough to bewitch millions of beauties in the world."


    "What a pity!" My heart belongs to you, so you should just give up! "


    "I definitely won''t fall for you."


    Facing the mountain like oppression and the extremely terrifying sword intent, Gu Huang directly walked in front of Xu Momo and gently waved his folding fan, looking like he was extremely narcissistic.


    The pressure from the sword Qi was overwhelming, but it was too bad that it was not as strong as Sister Saint King''s.


    Too low!


    Sister Saint King did not even need to do anything. As long as they could just stand there, they would naturally be intimidated.


    Although he did not open the Soul Sea, don''t forget that he still had the System.


    This system was not one of those coquettish b * tches that were easily killed.


    "Bah!"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless! I''ve seen shameless before!"


    "I have never seen such a shameless person like you ¡­"


    "Who exactly are you? Tell me your name. "


    Xu Momo almost vomited on the spot. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen someone as shameless as this.


    A cripple of Congenital Realm was actually able to block her sword intent pressure, this was simply inconceivable.


    Either he came from a foreign realm, or he had Human Clan s that were indigenous to him.


    But who was it? Could the Sacred Grounds not afford to offend someone who could make Qin Xi say such words?


    "Hehe!" Beautiful girl, you better stand properly. Don''t be scared by me. "


    "I will walk without changing my name, sit without changing my surname, and I will also be the second young master of Xuanyang City, Gu Huang."


    "And who are you? Could it be that the sand sculpture found a helper? "


    "I''ve really been looking forward to this in vain. I was wondering what kind of great person would come, to find a weak chicken like you after so long."


    "I have always cared for women and would never hit one, especially a beauty like you."


    "Seeing that you are a beauty, I''ll give you a chance. Don''t interfere with my relationship with this sand sculpture, or else you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "Sand Monster, have the people you called arrived?"


    Gu Huang approached Xu Momo with a step, completely looking like a playboy Second Ancestor. His tone of voice was filled with frivolity, and full of the intent to take liberties with him.

 C221 Please grant me your consent young noble

    "Impudent!" What are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf for, you lowly bastard. "


    "Senior sister, this person has humiliated you many times. He has even challenged the dignity of our Sacred Grounds time and time again."


    "You still dare to be so arrogant and despotic today? Senior Sister, please help me exterminate the ten races, wash their Xuanyang City with blood, and honor them as the Sacred Grounds."


    Long Jiuxiao almost exploded from anger when he heard Gu Huang introducing himself. Originally, he thought it was someone from a powerful force in the Outer Realm.


    He was in a hurry and did not bring any experts with him. Otherwise, how could he allow himself to be humiliated like this for no reason at all?


    Seventh uncle and Uncle Zi stepped foot into this place and must exterminate this lowly race of ten clans to massacre a city.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to quell the hatred in his heart!


    "Bastard, shut up. What are you trying to do?"


    "Who gave you the guts to destroy ten races, and who gave you the courage to massacre a city?"


    "Evil creature!" Do you want our Long Family and Sacred Grounds to accompany you in death? "


    "Kneel!"


    Just as Long Jiuxiao''s voice fell, a bronze warship shuttled through the skies and arrived. In an instant, a thunder-like divine sound descended from the skies, filled with boundless fury and biting cold pressure.


    Long Wanxing and Zi Wuxie both jumped off the ship, and their figures almost instantly appeared in front of Gu Huang and the rest. Long Wanxing''s face was especially filled with extreme fury, so much so that it was the color of a pig''s liver.


    Not only was he extremely angry, he was also extremely panicked!


    Annihilate the ten races, slaughter one city!


    Such outrageous words came from his nephew. How arrogant and despotic was he?


    Even if he didn''t have enough reasons, he wouldn''t dare to destroy his entire clan and destroy a city.


    Stupid! Foolish.


    It would have been fine if you had said this to someone else, but who did you say it to?


    The younger brother of the Saint King!


    He was a young heaven''s pride level expert who had both the identity of a Great Element Seal Master and a Apothecary Wang and had an extremely powerful background.


    Stepping on a horse, this was considered too long a lifespan.


    In the end, he was still a step too late!


    Just based on those words, if the ancient Second Young Master pursued this matter, they would be able to eliminate the Long family and hold the Sacred Grounds accountable!


    "Seventh Uncle, you ¡­" What did you say? Let me kneel... On what basis? "


    "Nephew would rather die than kneel!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s expression froze, he was completely stupefied, and simply did not know what had happened?


    Seventh Uncle, who had always doted on him, actually made him kneel, and even called him a bastard, a vile creature!


    Seventh Uncle, who had always been gentle and refined, had actually become this furious. Just what had happened?


    So what if we exterminated families and families!


    It was just a small border city, not a small family.


    Wasn''t it just a group of peasants?


    A lowly trash like him, even if he had some sort of concealed identity, could still be compared to Floating Sea Holy Land.


    What had happened? Can anyone tell me what happened?


    "Good, good, good, evil! You''re not going to kneel! "


    "Alright, I''ll kneel!"


    "Second Young Master, it doesn''t matter if you teach me or not. As the senior of this vile spawn, if I don''t teach this vile spawn well, this old man has a responsibility that I cannot shirk!"


    "This old man does not dare to ask for Second Young Master''s forgiveness. This old man and this evil being will be punished by Second Young Master, I only hope that Second Young Master will not implicate the Sacred Grounds and this old man''s clansmen."


    "Second Young Master, thank you!"


    "I beg Second Young Master to grant me your wish!"


    Long Wanxing almost exploded from anger, but in his heart, he let out a helpless sigh as he kneeled down heavily towards Gu Huang. His expression carried incomparable remorse and remorse, as well as deep fear.


    According to Zi Wuxie, this Second Young Master had a temperamental, temperamental and mysterious temperament.


    No one could figure out what they were thinking.


    and he had even brought Gu Qingxue to ambush Young Lord s, as well as cripple and destroy a portion of their Hollow Sky Palace on the spot.


    Immediately abducting the Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord s ¡­


    Extortion of Heavenly Void Palace Lord in person ¡­


    This was not only a bold and reckless person, but also a truly ruthless person. Furthermore, he was an extremely vicious little devil king.


    Following Long Wanxing''s kneeling, everyone present was stupefied. It wasn''t just Long Jiuxiao, even Xu Momo who was at the side was also stupefied to the extreme.


    The Long family was also a vassal of the Sacred Grounds, and Long Wanxing was even a Domain Lord. Although he wasn''t ranked among the Nine Great Lord Kings, his fighting strength was definitely not weaker than the Nine Great Lord Kings.


    Even if it was a Sacred Ground themselves, such a Sovereign King would still kneel down in front of Gu Huang today with a face full of self-blame and fear.


    In the Royal Long family, their pride was soaring to the heavens. They would rather die than lose face.


    But today, things had changed!


    This not only caused the chill in Xu Momo''s heart to increase greatly, but who exactly was this Gu Huang? Just what kind of sky-high backing was there for the Long family to be willing to bow their head in submission?


    Furthermore, Little Sister Qin Xi''s attitude had previously advised him not to interfere, or else the Sacred Grounds would also be implicated.


    "Crash!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Zi Wuxie, on behalf of my sister, I didn''t fuss about the Mysterious Sun Mountains anymore."


    "You really are putting your nose in the air. You actually dare to talk nonsense."


    "It seems that the decree of that person is not a threat to you!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly closed without even looking at Long Wanxing, who was on the ground, but instead, stepped in front of Zi Wuxie. The smile on his face gradually froze, and he directly sent a sound transmission to him.


    "Plop!"


    "Two ¡­" Second Young Master, no ¡­ No! Even if you lend me ten times the courage, I still wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly about it. "


    "How could this little one dare to go against that person''s decree, it was that person who had the Lord Holy Envoy bring the Saint King''s decree to secretly warn all the Temples and Sacred Grounds."


    "Second Young Master, other than telling Brother Long, I have never revealed a single word about you to a third person."


    "Second Young Master, please inspect!"


    Zi Wuxie''s entire body trembled, he immediately knelt down, his entire body shivering, his expression full of fear and unease.


    It was Long Wanxing! Long Wanxing, your father was killed by you, and I was dragged into this mess by you!


    I shouldn''t have told you!


    Now that the little devil king was angry, his Zi Family would probably end up following him.


    F * ck! With a single sentence, Zi Family was destroyed in a few minutes.


    "Seriously!"


    "Second Young Master, how could I dare lie to you?"


    "Holy shit!" This Witch Queen, has arrived.


    Ah!" Second Young Master, this humble one did not hear anything and begged Second Young Master to let me go.


    "Alright, get up! As the sovereign king, don''t kneel down so casually, as though I am bullying others. "


    "Thank you, Second Young Master!"


    Zi Wuxie shakily stood up, but his legs were still shaking. As long as he could escape from today, he would definitely stay far away from this little devil king in the future.


    F * ck you! You really aren''t relying on your strength to bully others, you are just acting cool, alright?


    I''ve never seen such a scam like you.


    Your background has already reached the heavens, what else do you want!?


    Yet, he had competed with Long Jiuxiao, the sand sculpture, and died with a kick. No one dared to say anything!


    "Gu Huang, who exactly are you? Killing cannot be done without kowtowing. If a Domain Lord was already kneeling and admitting his wrongs, what did you mean by ignoring him? "


    "If the Sovereign King does not put him in his eyes, then what about my Floating Sea Holy Land? Are you looking down on me as well? "


    "What exactly do you want to do about this?"


    Looking at the attitudes of Zi Wuxie and Long Wanxing, Xu Momo finally understood that Gu Huang definitely had an incredible background behind all of this. However, this matter already involved the Floating Sea Holy Land, so as the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds, how could she retreat?


    With just a few words of wrangling, he had been beaten, and Long Wanxing had also knelt down. Everything had to be done in accordance with the rules!


    Even if one''s power was great, one could still overturn the heavens.


    "Young lady, I remember that the Third Junior Brother gave you a chance.


    "He kept saying he would exterminate the ten clans and slaughter the entire city."


    "Even if it is the Evil Spirit s, they would not slaughter mortals!"


    "As a Sacred Ground of the Human Clan, to need to protect such an outrageous disciple, you have truly gained knowledge."


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    Mu Shubai slowly stood up with a smile still hanging on his face, but there was a dense coldness in his eyes that made one feel as if their bones were being frozen.

 C222 This battle let me do it

    "Second Senior Brother, enough, is there any point in saying all this nonsense?"


    "Truly, my expectations were all for naught. After waiting for so long, only two overlords were called out. Furthermore, both of them have kneeled."


    "I had thought that a few saints would come, but at the very least, a few Semi-sage s would come."


    "Ninth Uncle, according to the rules of the way, clean up that sand sculpture for me."


    Gu Huang suddenly felt extremely bored. He had thought that if he could properly act tough, he would need at least a few Semi-sage s to do so! But two kings had just arrived, and one of them even recognized him.


    In the end, he kneeled down in just a few minutes. There wasn''t any challenge at all.


    As for this Xu Momo, she was another fool with long hair and short knowledge.


    There was no need for him to care about it at all. If he had known earlier, he would have directly chopped that sand sculpture off of Long Jiuxiao.


    "Second Young Master, do you still need to follow the rules of the road to be a sand sculpture like this?"


    "Just kill him, he''s fit to be lecturing us on the rules of the Dao."


    "Second Young Master, I don''t know what kind of temper you have, but if it was me, I really wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "You still haven''t come out of your house? "He was stopped by someone and even threatened with the annihilation of his family and the destruction of his city."


    "Second Young Master, this is a slap to your face! Not only did you get slapped in the face, even your ancestors got slapped in the face.


    Who was Gu Jiu? A natural born scoundrel was Gu Huang''s henchman, and no one knew him better than him, so it could be said that he was a worm in Gu Huang''s stomach.


    As long as Gu Huang moved his fingers, Gu Jiu would instantly understand what he meant.


    What a joke, who is our Second Young Master? He''s just a little scoundrel, a born little devil king. Since when did he tell others about the rules?


    Furthermore, it was a rule of the underworld.


    He dared to collude with bandits at the age of twelve and kidnapped the young masters of the three great families.


    He would easily forgive him.


    Impossible, this life is impossible.


    "Pfft!"


    "Elder Brother Huang... She ¡­ "She ¡­"


    Just as the situation was deadlocked, Ruo Er was suddenly pushed back, blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, her face became extremely pale, and she immediately fell to the edge of death.


    But when she fell into Gu Huang''s embrace, she immediately revealed a mischievous look, and Gu Huang naturally understood in an instant.


    Ruo Er was giving him a chance to be a criminal!


    How could he let down his sister''s good intentions?


    If he didn''t do it now, then what was the point?


    "Sister, sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Second Senior Brother, please take care of Sister Ruo Er."


    "If I don''t beat you to death today, I, Gu Huang, will write my name upside down."


    Gu Huang was instantly enraged, and immediately passed Ruo Er into Mu Shubai''s hands, her entire being''s imposing manner immediately burst forth, as though he was an ancient immortal Warlord, with endless golden divine splendor bursting forth from his body.


    "Attract the power of the Heavens and Earth, seal all matter within the universe!"


    "Seal World!"


    "Wind Seal!"


    "Watermark!"


    "Earth Seal!"


    "Fire Seal!"


    "Seal of Elements, transform into five elements!"


    "Life and death!"


    "Inverse!"


    "Huayuan!"


    In the air, countless marks flashed. There were the four elemental seals of wind, fire, earth, and water intertwined together, and also Space Primary Seal. In an instant, a hundred meter radius of heaven and earth was sealed, forming a huge circular arc.


    The four elemental seals intertwined around Gu Huang, and all the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth within a hundred kilometer radius were drawn out. They converged like a tide, and were all transformed into pure elemental seals.


    The divine light was bright, and gathered countless of vital energy into his body. The Genuine Qi, on the other hand, was undergoing a huge change, and under the effect of the Essence Seal, it had undergone a huge change.


    The Genuine Qi vibrated, and an endless rumbling sound could be heard!


    In just a short moment, all of the five Genuine Qi had turned into elemental energy.


    It was like a tide, yet also like a curtain of water. It was like a dream or illusion.


    This was a power that belonged to a higher level, yet Gu Huang had used a dimensional seal, completely converting the five cyclone Genuine Qi into elemental energy.


    First level of the Spirit Accumulation Realm!


    Second level of the Spirit Severing Stage!


    The 3rd Heavenly Layer!


    Fourth level of the Spirit Severing Stage!


    He kept charging until he reached the Spirit Accumulation Nine Stages!


    It was fortunate that Gu Huang''s body had already refined the Third Extreme Realm, and was infinitely close to the Fourth Limit Realm. Otherwise, if he had used the secret imprint to raise his cultivation level, his body would definitely have exploded.


    But the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art he cultivates in, is not afraid of the side effects of forcefully upgrading the secret imprint.


    It could even withstand the limitless eruption of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong.


    A mere promotion was nothing to him.


    "Long Jiuxiao, come and fight!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes flashed with a purplish-golden radiance and a thunder-like roar resounded through the world, as if an immortal Great Lord was roaring.


    He had to get back at the place he lost today.


    The experts from the other realms had all been pulled over by the Second Senior Brother to support them, and now they were all hiding in the air.


    If he just let it go like this, wouldn''t he lose face?


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    He had tied up the Holy Maiden and killed this sand sculpture. He did not believe that the Holy Land would not stick out for him.


    "Forcefully raising your cultivation level. A lowly bastard like you is still just a piece of trash in the end."


    "Stop bluffing here, what kind of shitty background do you have? It''s nothing more than having a saint backing you up."


    "Don''t think that just because my Seventh Uncle kneels, I''m afraid of you."


    "Killing you is as easy as turning my hand!"


    Long Jiuxiao revealed a face of disdain, it was still filled with pride and disdain.


    If he really did have such a grand background, why didn''t he say it out loud?


    "You vile creature, you still won''t repent before your death!"


    Long Wanxing let out a long sigh, full of helplessness. He couldn''t interfere in this matter, and he really couldn''t.


    From the beginning to end, Gu Huang had never put him in his eyes, nor had he revealed his identity.


    That was because he was being low-key!


    But who was it? After making a move on the people around him, today''s matter was probably not going to end.


    A disaster was about to befall the Long family!


    "Gu Jiu, you can leave now. Void Sis, you really disappoint me, I already told you not to interfere."


    "Why didn''t you listen to my advice. Since you already know the whole story, Long Jiuxiao was the one who brought it upon himself. Why did you still secretly hurt him?"


    "From today onwards, the friendship between us sisters will be severed. For the sake of the past, you can leave!"


    Qin Xi''s heart was also filled with helplessness. Who would have thought that the great Evil Spirit Ruo Er would actually be as deceitful as Gu Huang, to actually come all of a sudden.


    He could only continue to act. In any case, it had nothing to do with Floating Sea Holy Land from now on.


    The enemies of little devil king were his enemies.


    At least little devil king was a bastard, but he had nothing to say to himself.


    "Little Sister Qin Xi, listen to me explain, I didn''t do it."


    "How could I possibly do such a shameless thing? Are you and I really going to break off all ties with one another today?"


    "Since that''s the case, I will have to take care of it."


    "I originally did not wish to blow up this matter. However, as long as you all force me to do so again and again, I shall do as you all say."


    "Kacha!"


    "Come! Little Sister Qin Xi, let me see how much you have grown in these past few years. "


    As a Holy Daughter, Xu Momo naturally could not retreat. A golden colored Message Talisman pierced through the air and turned to seriously look at Qin Xi, brimming with an incomparably biting cold fighting intent.


    "You came to the Xuanyang City to bully my Junior Brother, and now you are bullying my future sister-in-law."


    "What, do you think we''re easy to bully?"


    "I will fight this battle!"


    A pure white robe that was as white as snow appeared. His countenance was incomparably cold, as though a celestial king clad in white descended from the heavens to the mortal world. He possessed a sacred bearing that was inviolable to gods.

 C223 Today im going to brush him alone

    "Bitch, challenging the Royal Family and humiliating the Holy Land, you deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes!"


    "Purple Lightning Blade!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s killing intent cut across the sky, his aura like a rainbow, his black hair danced wildly without wind, his entire body suffused with countless purple electric arcs, mixed with an incomparably terrifying aura.


    A battle blade with a purple light pattern revolving around it burst forth from between his eyebrows. It instantly turned into a four feet three inch long purple battle blade. Countless electric arcs interweaved and flashed, and it seemed as if lightning was suffusing the area.


    The blade pierced the sky; thunder rumbled. A purple-colored blade-light that was more than fifteen meters long was instantly chopped out. It seemed to come from a Divine Punishment Blade that was outside of the sky.


    It was as fast as a flash, and as powerful as a clap of thunder. It arrived with peerless might.


    The aura of a peak-level Heavenly Mortal Realm cultivator burst forth, filled with an inviolable divine might, giving off a majestic aura.


    "Long Jiuxiao, I won''t kill you in three punches, I, Gu Huang, will kill myself here!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s entire body was covered in gold light, and with a roar, he was like an undying King, his energy and blood surging through the sky like a raging tide.


    A strand of divine light penetrated out from his eyes. It was as if it had traveled through the vast primordial chaos to the end of heaven and earth.


    The fist strike caused Heaven and Earth to tremble, and the air to rumble. It was as if a great Dao of Heaven had appeared, filled with boundless pressure.


    Vast, eternal, primal chaos, eternity. At the end of the world where immortality was shattered, a terrifying, unbridled, and naive will swept out ¡­


    The fist was like a shooting star, suppressing the entire 3000 great worlds, intimidating all the heavens.


    A region of broken ancient world evolved from behind his back. The sky tore apart, the earth collapsed, time and space collapsed, and the entire world was annihilated. Everything was shrouded in darkness, filled with desolation and destruction ¡­


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth seemed to have been destroyed as everything seemed to turn deathly silent. Only the shimmering meteor-like fist light and the terrifying concept of interweaving together was left.


    A vast and majestic aura that could destroy everything gathered together.


    The blade beam that Long Jiuxiao had slashed out was annihilated by his single punch. That boundless and terrifying fist beam contained the power to destroy everything, and was still crushing down.


    Long Jiuxiao revealed a look of horror, his figure quickly retreated, and a deep blue armor accompanied by a flash of light covered his body in an instant.


    Boundless and majestic elemental energy circulated, forming a layer of protective astral energy on the surface.


    Accompanied by a thunderous voice, a vast and terrifying fist aura still pierced through, and instantly crushed Long Jiuxiao''s body, exploding the spirit energy protecting his body on the spot.


    "Crack!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s figure was knocked out thirty meters away. The light of his armor dimmed and a large area of it began to crack.


    "Pfft!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s chest deeply caved in, and he violently coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. One could even see the shattered pieces of his liver and his entire person was filled with shock.


    Apocalypse Holy Arts, how was this possible?


    How could this bastard know the supreme method of Hollow Sky Palace?


    Flawless Saint Technique.


    With a single punch, he had shattered his own Earth Scale protective armor with a single punch. Even if it was the Apocalypse Holy Arts, how could it have such power?


    It was only a realm of forcefully raising one''s cultivation level, but it was still a whole realm away from reaching it!


    A full stage ¡­


    No, I''m not willing! I''m not willing!


    I still want to fight for the position of Holy Son, how can I lose here, and even lose to a lowly bastard?


    How could he be willing to lose!


    I must kill him. The Royal Family cannot be provoked, and the Sacred Grounds cannot be violated!


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt me, how dare you hurt me ¡­"


    "I want you dead!"


    "Not only will you die, I will also exterminate your ten clans and massacre a city."


    "This is all because of you, you son of a b * tch."


    "Sacrificial offering ¨C Dark Dragon Transformation!"


    Long Jiuxiao looked at Gu Huang with incomparable malevolence, his eyes had become as dead as ink, without a single bit of luster or life. There was only an endless deathly silence and darkness.


    A black imprint appeared on the part of his heart. It was as if the power of darkness was surging out, and an incomparably mysterious imprint of darkness filled the air.


    Long Jiuxiao''s body suddenly expanded to two meters, and pieces of pitch-black scales covered his entire body. A pair of dragon''s horns grew on his head, a pair of ten-foot-long dragon wings spread out on his back, and a pitch-black dragon tail appeared.


    Although his face was still in human form, it was still covered by dense scales. Even his eyes had become deathly still and emotionless. His vertical pupils were filled with killing intent.


    There was no longer any trace of humanity in his body, only bloodlust, death, coldness, dead silence, and a decayed aura of slaughter.


    "This... This is... Half-Dragon ¡­ "The Dragon of Darkness and Death ¡­"


    "Dammit ¡­" "It''s actually ¡­"


    "Second Young Master, retreat quickly."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes froze and his body instinctively trembled a few times as his entire body revealed a little shock. Even if another million years had passed, he still wouldn''t be able to forget this aura.


    Within the Death Realm, there was a famous Great Sage ¡­


    A terrifying existence that wielded the power of death and darkness, it could cross the boundary and descend into the world through a projection.


    Dark Dragon''s Thousand Extreme!


    He never thought that he would actually feel the aura of the Dark Dragon Saint here. This Long Jiuxiao was actually one of the chess pieces he buried.


    Could it be that the legend back then was true, that the Undead of The Dead were about to invade the Cang Gu on a large scale?


    However, this Thousand Ultimate Dragon Saint who could be called a legendary existence had already disappeared for tens of thousands of years and no one knew where he had gone to?


    But now, he saw the aura left behind by the Dragon Saint ¡­


    In other words, Long Sheng was still alive, and had an incomparably terrifying identity?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, much less talk about it!


    "Darkness, Death, Rotten Aura ¡­"


    "Death Realm, that''s the aura of a Undead of The Dead ¡­"


    "The demonic horde is approaching. This time, someone has named himself Sky Disaster. Could it be that it has something to do with the Undead of The Dead?"


    Ruo Er, Mu Shubai, and Qin Xi all looked at the half dragon form in front of them, especially Mu Shubai whose face had turned extremely ugly.


    However, after knowing about the past of many Evil Spirit, one of them was that the future demon horde would be named after the name of the natural disaster.


    Undead Calamity!


    The Undead of The Dead was about to invade in large numbers...


    The Eastern Profound Region was the center of the demonic horde''s invasion, and now that they were here, the presence of Undead of The Dead could be felt.


    "Ha!" Interesting, truly interesting! "


    "Undead of The Dead, it''s actually the strength of a Undead of The Dead."


    "Junior Brother, leave! It''s not our business now. "


    "Human Clan Sacred Grounds, colluding with the traitors, colluding with the Undead of The Dead ¡­"


    A cold smile appeared on Yu''s face. At this moment, he no longer had the slightest intention to intervene. The current situation had already exceeded their expectations, but it was within reason.


    The iron law of Cang Gu colluded with the Evil Spirit.


    What''s more, colluding with the Undead?


    There was no need for them to do anything, and Principal Superior was not in a position to expose himself, so he could vent his anger even more.


    He wanted to recover the face he had lost.


    "Die ¡­" Undead of The Dead ¡­ No... Our Floating Sea Holy Land has not colluded. "


    "As the Sacred Ground of the Human Clan, how could we do something like abandoning our own race and defecting to the side of the Undead?"


    "We won''t!"


    Xu Momo was startled, her face suddenly became extremely pale, and her heart started to tremble, in front of everyone''s eyes, the Undead of The Dead actually appeared, and it was even a sacrifice from the Sacred Grounds.


    She knew that the Sacred Land did not collude, but others would not believe it!


    Moreover, in this kind of situation, it was unfavorable for the Sacred Grounds. Once the word spread, the Sacred Grounds would inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    Even the powers in the other realms would not let go of Floating Sea Holy Land that easily.


    "Fifth Senior Brother, it''s impossible to retreat. I won''t be able to retreat in this lifetime."


    "This is my territory! If I leave today, wouldn''t I lose all my face? "


    "I, Gu Huang, have always been a scoundrel, a scum. But only a scoundrel like me can bully people with Xuanyang City."


    "All of you, don''t do anything. I''m going to solo him today!"


    Gu Huang looked back, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. This was a good opportunity to farm fame, even the villains would have to show off their prowess to him.


    If a mere Undead Small Boss couldn''t kill him, he might as well find a piece of tofu and crash himself to death.

 C224 Zhan long jiuxiao

    "Roar!"


    "Lowly seed, your death is near at hand, yet you still dare to act cool!"


    "All of you will die!"


    "Death Claw!"


    Long Jiuxiao''s resentment of Gu Huang had already reached an incomparable level. His entire being was filled with incomparable coldness and killing intent, and his entire body was filled with the power of death and darkness.


    It instantly evolved into a terrifying black dragon claw that was more than thirty meters long, as though it could tear apart the sky and earth, and it also contained an endless amount of Power of Death s.


    Under the state of Half Dragon Transformation, Long Jiuxiao''s cultivation had already unleashed its terrifying battle power at the sixth or seventh level of the Core Formation Stage.


    Gu Huang had not opened her Soul Sea, nor had he condensed his divine soul. Relying on her Essence Seal to temporarily increase the realm of the peak level of the Spirit Containment, it was equivalent to crossing a large realm and a half in battle.


    To Gu Huang, this was also a huge challenge.


    But he couldn''t retreat!


    He couldn''t retreat either!


    It was not because of his dogshit Human Clan, but because he was truly afraid of losing face.


    If he couldn''t even kill a single undead, how would he have the ability to step into the First Holy House in the future?


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    earthman could not submit.


    "Long Jiuxiao, you called me a lowly bastard, what do you think the current you is?"


    "You are also a lizard, and you still have the nerve to take advantage of the fact that you are a dragon. Don''t insult the True Dragon, alright?"


    "I''ll let you see what a True Dragon is and what a Supreme Dragon Demon is."


    "Little girl, watch carefully, what is the true meaning of Immemorial Dragon Devil Fist?"


    "Dragon Demon Tearing the Heavens!"


    The golden brilliance converged in Gu Huang''s eyes as a peerless, brutal and primitive aura exploded out from his body.


    Behind his body, a black dragon and devil that was over 90 feet in length gathered. It looked as if it had come alive and was filled with the fury and tyranny of the Wilderness.


    Nine-zhang dragon and devil shadows appeared, erupting into a terrifying aura. An endless rumbling sound could be heard in the void, and strange symbols began to flicker in the void.


    The dragon demon was malevolent. It roared as its horn seemed to be able to pierce through the heavens.


    The illusory Heavenly Dragon Demon roared and opened its gigantic mouth, revealing its incomparably sharp fangs, and bit on the dragon claw, devouring it in three to five bites.


    As for the Demonic Dragon Phantom, it rose from twenty feet to twenty feet. Its figure also became clearer and clearer. The tyrannical and violent aura caused people to be shocked.


    "Too... Immemorial Dragon Devil Fist ¡­ This bad guy actually evolved to the second stage of the Extreme Realm. "


    "Does it show its true meaning?"


    "Little Scoundrel, stop pretending to be a big tail wolf. Kill him for me."


    Qin Xi''s bright eyes were filled with surprise. Once he saw the Dragon Devil Fist that Gu Huang had displayed, her realm was many times stronger than his, to the point where it was impossible to reach.


    This scoundrel had mastered four great Devil Sage Fist ¡­


    If he were to use the Seven Deaths Devil Fist, the power would probably increase who knows how many times.


    "Bitch, I want you dead."


    "Curtain of Darkness!"


    "Death Sting!"


    Long Jiuxiao let out a crazed and furious roar, his entire body erupting with full force. The terrifying power of death and darkness interweaved, and within a radius of twenty-five meters, it was completely enveloped by a pitch-black sky. Even the spatial seal that Gu Huang had set up was sealed by the power of darkness.


    And at the same time, Long Jiuxiao''s figure mysteriously disappeared, and the endless black fog, like a maggot on the bones, actually devoured all of the Dragon Demon''s phantasm that Gu Huang developed.


    One after another, the thorns that were filled with Power of Death swept towards Gu Huang''s body from all directions.


    "Crackle!"


    The protective spirit energy around Gu Huang''s body blocked off all of these death thorns, but the power of death and darkness were like maggots on the bones, seemingly wanting to completely corrode Gu Huang''s body.


    "Bitch, let''s see how long you can last!"


    "Dark Tian Jian!"


    If not for this lowly bastard, how could he have exposed himself so early? All of this was caused by this bastard, as well as that little bitch Qin Xi.


    Kill them all, leave none alive, leave none alive!


    At most, he could just escape towards the Death Realm!


    When the demonic horde arrived, he would definitely kill it.


    Streams of dark Tian Jian condensed and instantly, there were thousands of them, as they chopped towards Gu Huang''s body. However, there was no sound in front of him, as Gu Huang''s body disappeared like a mirage.


    "Disappeared! Bastard, get out here!"


    "Humph!" A lowly seed is a lowly seed. You don''t even have the courage to fight me? "


    "You want to kill me? Get out here!"


    Long Jiuxiao could not detect any signs of life on Gu Huang, so he let out a furious and violent voice that continuously reverberated within the darkness.


    "As you wish!"


    "Seal the Heavens Seal!"


    "Earth Lock Seal!"


    "Yuan Suppression Seal!"


    "Three Seals Converge, Lock!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared, and instantly appeared opposite of Long Jiuxiao. The golden brilliance at his fingertips suffused the air, and in an instant, thirty-six lines of markings interweaved in the air, automatically arranging and evolving, and turned into a gigantic seal more than sixty meters in length.


    Brilliant light flickered and lingered, giving rise to a vast aura. It was like a giant whale swimming in water, sucking in all the power of the Curtain of Darkness that appeared in front of him.


    The Ancient Seal locked the sky, and the sun shone brightly in the clear sky.


    When Gu Huang and Long Jiuxiao''s figures appeared at the same time, the sky and the ground within sixty meters of them had already become separate spaces; even the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth had been completely isolated.


    "Shameless bastard, you ¡­" You actually used the seal! "


    "So what if it''s sealing origin energy?"


    "Even with my body, I can crush you to death."


    "Die!"


    Long Jiuxiao raged, and released an incomparably ferocious roar, as if he was an evil ghost that had come from hell. His entire person moved as fast as lightning, and with an incomparable power, he charged towards Gu Huang.


    Lock the sky, trap the ground, seal the essence!


    It did not just seal the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, it also sealed the elemental energy within the body. Being able to control darkness and death was a type of taboo power, and it could also be considered a type of Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth.


    All living things in Heaven and Earth, all living things of flesh and blood, could not leave the Echelon.


    "Ha!" It really is forcefully raising one''s cultivation realm. It really is unstable. "


    "As expected, going wild is the right thing to do."


    "Then I''ll play with you!"


    The realm that Gu Huang had forcefully raised instantly dropped to the Congenital Realm. His entire being was a little tired, but his two great heavenly arts were circulating extremely quickly, causing Gu Huang''s exhaustion to be completely swept away, as though he had been revived from the peak of blood.


    At the moment, Long Jiuxiao was mixed with a cloud of smoke and dust, and was already less than a meter away from Gu Huang. His entire body was flickering with an extremely tyrannical Qi, and a fist the size of a claypot was smashing towards Gu Huang''s head.


    "Bam!"


    However, just as the fist was an inch deep in front of Gu Huang, his finger stretched out, and Long Jiuxiao''s fist that could split mountains, even the slightest movement in its direction, was sealed on the spot.


    Suddenly, with the two as the center, the ground within a circumference of a hundred feet forcefully caved in. Countless dust and smoke surged up, forming a terrifying shockwave.


    "I was really hoping for nothing. I thought that your lizard body would be that strong."


    "Weak, truly too weak. It doesn''t even have the strength of 60,000 jin. A lizard is indeed a lizard."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Gu Huang''s voice that was filled with ridicule resounded, as he grabbed Long Jiuxiao''s arm with his backhand and began to spin in midair. Then, he heavily smashed onto the ground, creating a huge human-shaped crater within a radius of several meters, and once again formed a terrifying shockwave.


    "Roar!"


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    Long Jiuxiao was bleeding from all seven orifices in the pit, and he was even more confused from the fall. He stood up shakily, and roared with unwillingness, with a pair of bloodshot eyes, filled with rage and killing intent.

 C225 I want to see how youre going to end up

    "Pah!"


    "You still dare to scold me? You must have been given face!"


    "Pah!"


    "Surrender to the Undead and join the enemy and rebel, right? I can''t kill you. "


    "Pah!"


    "I told you to call for help, but you only called two kings over after half a day. It was all for nothing that I waited so long for."


    "Pah!"


    "Don''t you know that my time is precious? A weak chicken like you actually dares to come to my territory to act cool! "


    "Pah!"


    Who gave you the guts! I almost died because of Semi-sage, who the hell are you! "


    "Pah!"


    "You''re not even a Holy Son, yet you dare to act tough in front of me. Are you that noble?"


    "Pah!"


    "You dare to scold a little girl? Don''t you know that she''s my junior sister? Don''t you know that I''m the one protecting her?"


    "Pah!"


    "It''s merely a Royal family. What right do you have to pretend to be a big tail wolf? In terms of background, is my ancestor still a human king?"


    Gu Huang stepped forward with a kick, and directly sent Long Jiuxiao flying more than thirty meters away. His figure shot up like an arrow, directly putting him into the ground.


    Every kick contained a huge amount of power as it smashed Long Jiuxiao''s face into pieces. The man''s teeth were all knocked out of his mouth and his flesh had become indistinct, so even his parents wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    Long Jiuxiao wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a single word. There was only incomparable pain, and he could only stare at Gu Huang with incomparable hatred, wishing that he could eat him alive.


    "You still dare to look at me with that kind of expression. Are you really not satisfied?"


    "After fighting for so long, this young master is truly hungry."


    "I''ve eaten delicacies from the sea and mountains, but I''ve never eaten undead before?"


    "Fifth Senior Brother, let me borrow your Heavenly Flame. I will treat you to roasted undead meat."


    "Rip!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with sharpness as he flipped Long Jiuxiao over with one kick. It was as if he transformed into a Wild Ox Devil that grabbed onto the wings on Long Jiuxiao''s back and tore it off with incomparable savagery. Immediately, black blood splattered all over, filled with the aura of death and darkness.


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and dozens of bottles appeared in front of him. The golden brilliance at his fingertips spread out, and in a moment, formed 13 golden lines.


    Bright, sacred, and filled with a boundless aura of life, the Essence Seal appeared in the air, combining to form a seal of light and life, emitting an extremely mysterious aura.


    A white and a green flame were faintly discernable.


    It was the Sacred Light Flame and the Flame of Life!


    "Refine!"


    Gu Huang instantly threw the ten meters long dragon wing in his hand into the air. Instantly, it was enveloped by the two flames, Light and Life, and began to burn in an incomparably terrifying manner.


    Endless black qi filled the air, filled with the negative energies of death and darkness. However, in front of the restraining forces of light and life, it was immediately purified.


    "Junior Brother, be ready." Yu smiled indifferently as a wisp of dark purple colored flame appeared on the tip of his finger. He instantly tossed it into the air and it directly fused into the dimensional seal Gu Huang had used.


    Principal Superior is really thinking out loud, it is simply too cruel!


    Principal Superior laid on the ground, not to mention, he even tore off the other party''s dragon wings and was about to roast them to death.


    Savage, too savage!


    "Fifth Senior Brother, thank you!"


    "Congratulations Fifth Senior Brother! Congratulations to the Fifth Senior Brother! To think that he''s about to be promoted to the Flames of the God of Heaven!"


    "Tsk tsk!" That''s the better way to bake it. "


    "Second Senior Brother, Sister, Girl, Ninth Uncle, do you want to eat some?"


    Gu Huang immediately took in the Heaven Flame, and instantly fused it into the seal, causing the temperature around him to skyrocket, the terrifying Heaven Flame, was almost enough to burn anything, the darkness and Power of Death contained in the dragon wings were instantly cleansed.


    Replacing it was a golden dragon wing that was less than a meter long. Under the three great flames, the golden oil continued to fall towards the ground.


    A very thick and fragrant smell of meat pervaded the air, and with a wave of Gu Huang''s sleeve, spices that were made from the secret medicines in a dozen of bottles and jars sprinkled onto the meat.


    The fragrance was overflowing and extremely mellow, enough to cover dozens of miles.


    "Gulp!"


    "Second Young Master, good ¡­ How fragrant! Available... But that''s a human! "


    "Young master, although this little one is a scoundrel and a scoundrel, but ¡­" But you can''t eat people either! "


    "No, but it''s really too fragrant."


    Gu Jiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was completely attracted by the aroma of the meat, and he never thought that Gu Huang''s barbecuing techniques would actually reach such a stage.


    But that''s a human?


    Was he going to eat someone?


    No, it can''t be eaten!


    It was too fragrant to ride on a horse. He really wanted to have a taste!


    "Third Junior Brother, this ¡­ "No way!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Mu Shubai trembled. If it was not for his image, he would have already drooled. This was just too delicious, okay.


    But reason told him not to be impulsive, was he alone?


    How could they eat people!


    "Scoundrel, you can''t eat it!" That sand sculpture is a person. " Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang with incomparable nervousness, and she only felt a chill in her heart.


    The sand sculpture provoked you, so you can just kill it.


    He was actually going to roast it. How barbaric and how crazy was this?


    However ¡­ It was so fragrant!


    "Enough, stop pretending. I know you all want to eat it. Not only you all want to eat it, even this sand sculpture wants to eat it."


    "That''s right. This sand sculpture used to be human, but now that he''s used his flesh and soul, he''s no longer a human. He''s actually a huge dragon with the lowest level of bloodlines."


    "There is one more thing that you should not know! Actually, Undeads are also good food! "


    "No matter if it''s skeletons, wraiths, or corpses, as long as they''re not humanoid, there''s nothing that can''t be eaten."


    "Skeletons can be fried, ghosts can be roasted, and corpses can be sliced up."


    "Truly a pity that this sand sculpture is human-shaped, or else I would have had to eat you."


    Gu Huang''s mouth revealed a harmless smile, and he turned to look at Long Jiuxiao who was lying on the ground.


    Since he dares to give up his human body and transform into a Undead, he is prepared to be eaten.


    In front of earthman, there was nothing that could not be eaten.


    There were eight hundred ways to eat it, so there was no guarantee that it wouldn''t have a heavy head.


    Long Jiuxiao who was on the ground felt that his chrysanthemum had tightened, and millions of alpacas wreaked havoc in his heart. His gaze was no longer venomous, but instead was filled with fear and horror.


    The heck? Just who was this person!


    I am an undead who has transformed into a Dark Undead, a Undead who possesses the lineage of a colossal dragon ¡­


    Shouldn''t you be very, very afraid?


    This was too damn savage, wanting to eat me, wanting to be eaten by someone.


    The Undead, who were called Sky Disaster, had actually become his food. How humiliating was this, and how humiliating was this!


    "Seventh Uncle ¡­" Please... "Kill me ¡­"


    "Nephew, I would rather die than suffer such an insult ¡­ Seventh Uncle is begging you to kill me! "


    "Do you want to watch me get eaten?"


    All of Long Jiuxiao''s muscles and bones were practically shattered by Gu Huang, he was unable to stand up, and could only let out a furious roar through his mind, as though he was going crazy from Gu Huang.


    They would rather die than be humiliated!


    Unreconciled, truly unreconciled!


    The name of the Undead Calamity had actually been trampled by a human ¡­


    How could he be willing, how could he be willing!


    "Ha!" It''s too late to wish to die now! "


    "Sand Monk, it doesn''t matter if you die now. What matters is that the royalty behind you and the holy land are both related!"


    "The iron law of Cang Gu, colluding with the dead, if you don''t ask why, you will be killed without pardon!"


    "Beautiful girl, I''ve already warned you a long time ago and gave you a chance. It''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it!"


    "Now, let''s see how you''re going to end this!"


    Gu Huang stretched his back and walked out of the range of the seal with one step. He walked in front of Xu Momo with a devilish smile on his face.

 C226 Gu jiuyous pleas for mercy

    The place was dead silent.


    Mu Shubai, Yu, Ruo Er, Gu Jiu, Qin Xi and the others did not care, since it was none of their business. As long as they held an attitude of watching a good show, it was fine.


    But Long Wanxing, Xu Momo, and Zi Wuxie, the three of them were completely silent.


    To collude with the Evil Spirit, without asking the reason, kill without mercy!


    If the Evil Spirit was like that, then what about the Undead that were crowned as the Scourge?


    That alone!


    The Royal Family and the Sacred Grounds would definitely be uprooted by others, and they would even be able to kill ten races.


    Not to mention that in less than two months, there would be the descent of a demonic horde. Now, an undead had appeared, and it was also related to the royal family and the sacred lands.


    All those who were related to it would definitely receive a bloodbath, especially the current Hollow Sky Palace. They were defeated by the devil tide back then.


    Now that he was reborn, his power was not much weaker than before.


    There was no way he could hide the truth!


    Long Wanxing trembled in fear. Looking at his own evil creature, he wished that he could hack it into pieces. But even if he was hacked alive, it wouldn''t be enough to change the fact that it was hiding an undead.


    This wasn''t the reason for the collusion or non-collusion, but the fact that the Undead came from the Long family.


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!


    If the Long family was going to be annihilated, Zi Family was going to be destroyed, and so was the Sacred Grounds.


    Xu Momo''s fairy-like eyes were filled with deep helplessness. She had always worked hard for the arrival of the demonic horde, but who would have thought that it still hadn''t arrived?


    But now, an undead had appeared. A future Holy Son who came from the Floating Sea Holy Land.


    To collude with the undead, the oath must be fulfilled.


    Even if the old man was the Sacred Master and his grandfather was the Thunder Sage who was famous for his Eastern Profound Region, he still wouldn''t be able to escape the extermination of the Six Great Temples, the Hollow Sky Palace, and the two remaining Temples!


    It''s none of your business. Who would believe that you have nothing to do with it ¡­


    If a disciple who colluded with the Undead nearly became the Holy Son, then as the supervisor of the Sacred Grounds, where would he go?


    Why did this happen?


    Heavens, you are unfair!


    "Plop!"


    "Second Young Master, I know that I have sinned deeply and I do not dare to ask for your forgiveness. Please consider the fact that I have followed the Holy Envoy for many years."


    "Could Second Young Master please show us your kindness and forgive my Zi Family?"


    "In this way, I will be able to remember this Second Young Master''s kindness after jumping into the underworld."


    Zi Wuxie''s figure heavily kneeled down. Currently, this matter could only be resolved by Gu Huang, whether or not he would collude with Evil Spirit, or whether or not he would have anything to do with his, would all depend on Second Young Master''s words.


    What the f * * k!


    He should not have come to this muddy water, anything related to the little devil king, it would definitely not be good!


    Why so bitter!?


    Zi Family and the Long family''s relationship was indeed not bad, but now that this matter had occurred, once word of it spread, their family would definitely be exterminated.


    But Gu Huang is different!


    Whether they colluded with the Undead or not was all in Gu Huang''s words...


    "Damn!" Senior Zi Wang, what''s the meaning of this? Am I such a cruel and merciless person? "


    "I don''t know what this has to do with you. Don''t take everything for yourself. Do you want to pull my sister down as well?"


    "The ones who should be in pain are the Long Family and the Sacred Land!"


    "You old bastard, get the hell out here. Don''t be so sneaky."


    Gu Huang pulled Zi Wuxie up, was indeed colluding with the Undead, with just a thought, who would dare to say anything?


    "Little bastard, this old man is your ancestor, after all. You can''t leave me some face in front of so many people!"


    "What, it doesn''t matter if you recognize me or not, I''m still your ancestor."


    "We''re all family, so there''s no need to carry on. It''s just a small matter!"


    "What do you mean colluding with the Undead? Hurry up and use the Essence Seal to restore the Sand Monster back to its original form."


    Gu Jiuyou''s figure flew out from the sky and he still had an extremely sloppy appearance, but his gaze was extremely serious and he looked at Gu Huang with incomparable nervousness.


    This matter was too big, to the point where no one could suppress it. At the very least, no one in the Eastern Profound Region or in the Great Flame Land could.


    But Gu Huang can!


    With a single sentence, the filth of the Royal and Holy Lands would be cleansed.


    However, this little brat was very difficult to deal with. Today, regardless of the cause and effect of the matter?


    To make this little bastard lose face, things won''t be so easy.


    "You old bastard, I''ll give you face!" You are also worthy to be my ancestor, just don''t make me disgusted! "


    "Someone who can''t even protect his own children and descendants, what qualifications do you have to lecture here?"


    "I can''t let you do proper work, your ability to stir up trouble is top-notch."


    "I don''t understand. Who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage to mess with my plans?"


    "If it wasn''t for me saving you, there wouldn''t be any bones left."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his expression extremely cold, his words were sharp, and completely disregarded Gu Jiuyou''s pride, directly humiliating him completely.


    Even your own brother was beaten into a dead dog, yet you don''t even acknowledge your own mother in front of you.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    "Bastard, you really aren''t giving me any face, right?"


    "Be more straightforward. Can you turn a small incident into a small one and a small one?"


    "If you don''t give me the noodles, I''ll expose your true colors."


    Gu Jiuyou was almost angered to the point of exploding his liver, but he still endured it in the end.


    Even if he wanted to execute this sand sculpture, he couldn''t let anyone else know about it.


    No way?


    This was too big of a deal, but in the eyes of this kid, it was nothing more than a sentence.


    But how could this little devil king be willing to give up so easily?


    "Ha!" "You dare to threaten me? You old bastard, I think you must be tired of living!"


    "If you dare to say a single word, I will immediately become a Desolate Devil King."


    "You old bastard. Don''t say that I have no solution, but even if I had, I wouldn''t help you."


    "If you keep pestering me, then I''ll take care of you too."


    Gu Huang''s gaze was suffused with a sense of chilliness. Gu Jiuyou''s Mannerism had truly disappointed him, to the point of actually coming over to plead on behalf of these dogshit Sacred Grounds.


    When the Gu Family was in danger, why didn''t they see the Sacred Grounds and Royal Clans lend a hand?


    His current jubilant appearance really made him feel disgusted.


    "Brat, I''ll be honest with you!" Senior Thunder Sage is right there, but it''s not convenient for him to step in, as long as you are willing to suppress this matter. "


    "He is willing to owe you a favor. I know that his favor isn''t worth shit in front of you."


    "But what I owe him, is something that our Gu Family also owes him. Three hundred years ago, he was not completely killed, so Senior Thunder Sage has put in a lot of effort."


    "Even if I am able to survive, it was all thanks to the help of Senior Thunder Sage."


    "Gu Kid, you scolded me right. I am indeed a useless old trash, and the favor I owe you is being repaid by you."


    "And have I really done nothing for you all these years?"


    "Whether or not you want to help, you decide."


    Gu Jiuyou let out a long sigh, then secretly sent a sound transmission to Gu Huang. He had no choice but to repay the debt, but to let Gu Huang return it.


    But what could he do?


    Senior Thunder Sage personally came to ask for his help ¡­

 C227 Little brat you want to cheat me again

    Great Void Heavenly Realm, an extremely special and independent space. Mountain ranges overlapped, clouds and mist coiled around it, and valleys and clear springs ¡­ There was also the sound of the zither; it was a scene of absolute victory for immortals.


    In the depths of the valley, Saint Master was sitting on the ground with a seven-stringed zither on his lap.


    "Since you''re here, why hide!"


    The zither music abruptly stopped, and Saint Master Qian Long opened his eyes. Like a cold lightning refraction, he seemed to be able to penetrate the void of time to the end of the heavens.


    "Tsk tsk!" Saint Master Qian Long, what a great Saint Master Qian Long, after so many tens of thousands of years, you are more and more like a human now. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re not human. Even though you''re wearing the skin of Human Clan, you''re not human in the end."


    "Qianlong, my good brother. How has the matter been going after so many years?"


    A dark and strange shadow appeared, letting out a hoarse and strange laugh. It gave off a creepy feeling, as if it were an evil ghost.


    "Clang!"


    "You''ve already waited for ten thousand years. Aren''t you in a hurry for the last few months?"


    Saint Master Qian Long lightly strummed the zither, and lightly glanced at the shadow in front of him. His entire being was filled with indifference, as if everything in the world was unable to arouse his interest at all.


    Tsk tsk!" "I can wait, but I''ve found something extremely interesting.


    "You better give me an explanation. Otherwise, even if you are my brother, I will still not show mercy."


    "Appear!"


    The shadow refracted the air, and an extremely clear image appeared. It was the scene of Gu Huang beating Long Jiuxiao up, and the semi-Dragonformed Long Jiuxiao, there was even the scene of Gu Huang burning the dragon''s wing.


    "What explanation do you want?" Saint Master''s expression was still extremely indifferent, but he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. After leaving just a short while ago, this brat was truly evil.


    A chess piece for Eastern Profound Region actually got caught by this brat, truly interesting to the extreme.


    Delightful! How wonderful!


    He really did not misjudge her, she had the same evil nature as the Saint King girl.


    Enough. Qianlong, stop pretending.


    "Just like that, he exposed himself, and he was beaten into a dead dog by such a punk."


    "If it wasn''t for your secret assistance, how could this trash from the Congenital Realm be able to challenge someone stronger than him?"


    "Qianlong, my good brother, this is how you repay me."


    The aura of the shadow was incomparably cold, as if it was filled with the will of darkness and death. It was as if an ancient ruler was suppressing it, giving it an incomparably terrifying aura.


    "Thousand, don''t push the blame onto me just to cover up your incompetence."


    "I do know the This Child. I know that his ancestor was the Human King ¡­"


    "What''s the point of destroying the chess piece you laid down?"


    "So what if he has a higher level challenge? Do you know that a few days ago, he challenged two Semi-sage s?"


    "He was also beaten into a dead dog, the This Child''s legacy is mysterious, his fighting strength is peerless, and he is also a Great Element Seal Master and a Apothecary Wang."


    "He has the qualifications to be a Saint King, and even exceeded the extent of a Saint King."


    "Qianduan, as your brother, I''ll give you a word of advice. No matter how you invade, no matter how you kill, don''t cause trouble within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Xuanyang City."


    "Furthermore, don''t provoke him. Also, don''t mess with his friends. Otherwise, just wait!"


    "His master is an expert who can tear apart heaven and earth, roam the heavens, and roam the sea of stars."


    The Saint Master Qian Long strummed the zither again, warning Gu Huang softly. Initially, he strictly warned Gu Huang not to block the demonic horde, because he had his own selfish motives, and could not bear for Gu Huang to be tricked and used.


    But in the end, he was still involved.


    With that brat''s evil nature, he would definitely pursue her to the end ¡­


    As for Qian Jue, if they truly dared to mess with Gu Huang, he didn''t believe that the Saint King girl would be the first one to arrive.


    "Tearing apart the world, roaming the heavens, roaming the sea of stars ¡­"


    "Qianlong, remember your words. If I find out that you have lied to me, I will definitely not forgive you."


    "With a Xuanyang City of a hundred thousand kilometers, I will classify it as a forbidden ground. I will not take a single step into it."


    "Tsk tsk!" "To be able to receive such an evaluation, you must be a top talent, destined to be of use to me."


    Qian Jue let out a few weird laughs before his dark figure disappeared. It was as if he had never appeared in the world before.


    "Gu Kid, when you are in the martial arts world, you are not under your own control!"


    "I hope that when you find out the truth, you won''t hate me."


    "The calamity of the dead, the test of the heavens and earth on all living beings, there is also my selfishness."


    "Thousand Jue is an unforgivable scoundrel, and you are a little devil king."


    "Evildoers will have evil people to grind with, help Martial Uncle vent his anger."


    "Thousand Arts!" Thousand Arts, just you wait and see how unlucky you are! "


    The corner of Saint Master Qian Long''s mouth curled up into a smile, as if he could see the scene of Thousand Strikes getting beaten up by Gu Huang, and had only lead the danger to Gu Huang ¡­


    The big scoundrel was going against the little devil king.


    This was bound to be a world-shocking battle.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside of the Xuanyang City, everyone was looking at Gu Huang, waiting for him to make his assertion. After all, one word from Gu Huang, would directly affect the future of the Royal Family and the Sacred Grounds.


    Gu Jiuyou was also rather helpless. He didn''t dare guarantee that Gu Huang would definitely agree, and because he was too clear on the character of this little devil king, even if he was forced to agree right now under pressure.


    But this brat would definitely hold a grudge against the Royal Family and the Holy Lands. Who knew how many evil tricks he would have brewed until the day he failed ¡­


    "Hm!" "Alright, that''s enough for today''s matter."


    "As for how you handle this sand sculpture, Long Jiuxiao, that is your business."


    "Old fart, help me deliver a message to Senior Thunder Sage. You don''t need to owe me any favors."


    "However, whatever happens in the future will have nothing to do with me."


    Gu Huang was all smiles as he gently waved the fan in his hand.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s really over, let''s quickly move further away, Second Young Master is angry."


    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Yu, Miss Ruo Er, and Your Highness, listen to this one''s words of advice. You must not speak and do not provoke the Second Young Master."


    "I''m afraid there won''t be anyone left with even a single bone today."


    The moment Gu Jiu saw Gu Huang''s smile, he knew that his Second Young Master was holding back his bad luck, and that someone was bound to be unlucky.


    What a joke, who is Second Young Master? When did you ever compromise with someone?


    Even though it was Saint Master, Saint King was coaxing him into a happy smile.


    A mere Thunder Sage dares to pretend to be big tailed wolves in front of a Second Young Master, what kind of nonsense is that?


    To dare to make things difficult for the Second Young Master, then no one would want to go too.


    Yu, Ruo Er, Qin Xi and the others looked at each other and immediately moved their bodies thirty meters away, because they had personally witnessed how Gu Huang had tidied up his Moon Clan.


    This kid was born with a belly full of bad intentions.


    Maybe he was holding back something bad?


    "Deceitful, absolutely deceitful. You little rascal, you''re trying to cheat me again."


    "Old fart, what''s the meaning of this!?" "You actually dare to doubt me ¡­"


    "You brat, you''re very bad. I believe that you really are evil."


    "You old bastard, I swear on my ancestor''s name, I really didn''t screw you over. I won''t pursue this matter anymore, what else do you want!?"


    "Brat, if we let you go unconditionally and don''t pursue the matter any further, will you be so kind?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed immediately, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. He turned around and walked towards Mu Shubai, and at the same time, shot him a look.


    Hm! I let you go, but others don''t. That''s none of my business.

 C228 I will not take the blame for this pot

    Xu Momo, Zi Wuxie, and Long Wanxing were also filled with suspicion. Now, they already knew Gu Jiuyou''s identity, and the number one teacher in terms of Eastern Profound Region was actually Gu Huang''s ancestor.


    But Gu Huang simply ignored him, and there was no respect in his words, to the point where Gu Jiuyou did not take him seriously at all.


    But luckily, the Thunder Sage appeared, and the matter was finally settled. If not, who knew what would happen?


    The luckiest part of misfortune!


    Otherwise, the Royal Dragon Family''s Floating Sea Holy Land would have definitely been cleansed by someone.


    "That''s not right, that''s not right!" "Brat, you must be trying to trick me."


    "Who are you? Do I not know? Xuanyang City is famous for being a villain, bullying men and women, collecting protection fees, destroying other people''s face, and becoming a lawless little devil. "


    "Long Jiuxiao, this sand sculpture was making a move at the Xuanyang City entrance. Its words are even more humiliating than usual, I don''t believe that you can endure this insult."


    "That Moon Clan, you practically beat them up into a dead dog, and in the end, they all scram with their tails between their legs."


    "Little brat, can''t you be more honest? There must be a minimum level of trust between people! "


    "No matter what, I am still your ancestor. You really have the nerve to scam me time and time again."


    Gu Jiuyou didn''t believe that Gu Huang would let it go so easily even if he was beaten to death. It would be worse if he had no backup.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    If they were to really bring him away, who knows what might happen?


    Damn it, could this kid be fishing?


    "You old bastard, enough!"


    "I don''t have time to argue with you. If I don''t take him away, I''ll kill him right now."


    "I still need to go to the Dongxuan House to report. If you delay my time, I won''t be able to make it to the Sacred Courtyard''s examination. Are you able to take on all of the responsibilities?"


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand, completely threatening her.


    Was this old fogey alert enough?


    It was a pity that the Dao was one foot high, and the Devil ten feet high!


    Today, not only will I scam you, I will scam you along with my Floating Sea Holy Land.


    You have to jump in obediently.


    To dare cause trouble at the Xuanyang City, to think that he can escape so easily, does he think that my Desolate Devil King is made of paper?


    "Bastard, you''re really a bastard."


    "Whatever. Even if you really want to cheat me, this old man will admit it."


    "Even if this old man owes you in his previous life."


    "Senior, the matter has been settled. Please adjudicate!"


    Gu Jiuyou gave Gu Huang a deep glance. He kept having the feeling that this brat was a little too calm.


    This was a trap!


    In any case, he had not been scammed once, so who told him, the ancestor, to be powerless?


    "Gu Little Friend, this old man owes you a favor for what happened today."


    "When you step into the Dongxuan House in the future, please make a trip to the Sacred Grounds."


    "Mo Mo, send Gu Little Friend to the Dongxuan House. If you neglect it in the slightest, you will be punished according to the sect''s rules!"


    "Long Wanxing, what should we do? You don''t need me to remind you! "


    A deep and imposing voice sounded from the depths of the sky. Although Chu Feng was nowhere to be seen, it was filled with boundless might.


    Saints could monitor the heavens and earth with a single thought!


    He was an expert of the peak of this region who had a basic mastery over the laws of the world.


    "I will follow Senior''s orders. Junior understands!"


    Long Wanxing took a deep breath and finally felt relieved. This evil creature was destined to die in the end, but luckily no one was going to blame the Long Family for this.


    "Tsk tsk!" What a Thunder Sage, what a Floating Sea Holy Land, I finally have seen it today. "


    "A Human Clan Saint, not thinking of contributing to the Human Clan, but instead doing so for his own personal gain, giving up the benefits from the Human Clan."


    "What a saint, what a great Human Clan Saint."


    The sky collapsed and several figures stepped out. The one leading them was a peerlessly valiant young man dressed in a purplish-gold four-clawed robe. His entire body was exuding a biting cold aura of the sacred path.


    "Thunder Sage, a Thunder Sage who is famous for his Great Flame Land, is actually a person who is seeking fame."


    "I have truly gained knowledge and insight."


    "The iron law of Cang Gu, colluding with the Evil Spirit, if you don''t ask the reason, you will be killed without mercy!"


    "Your sect''s disciple has become an undead, but he doesn''t want to investigate everything. Giving an explanation to tens of thousands of citizens, but only using his identity to force the issue. Do you want to press this matter?"


    "Heaven''s Net is always the same. Do you think that you can hide it from everyone?"


    A graceful and outstanding figure of a woman that was filled with charm appeared. A pair of spirit eyes mixed with an endless coquettish aura, especially her pair of long and exposed legs, was enough to captivate any living being.


    "Thunder Sage, are you able to leave?"


    "You want to hide it from us? Have you asked us?"


    "Do you really think that the Sacred Grounds of our Great Flame Land are all blind?"


    The last person to walk out was a burly, bare-chested man. He was over 2.5 meters tall, and on his back was a large, sheathless sword that was as tall as a person. His entire body emitted a biting cold aura, as if he was an ancient, fiendish demon.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    Only the Thunder Sage''s voice that was filled with shock and horror could be heard. Suddenly, three figures appeared out of nowhere, and each of them had Semi-sage s of their own, six in total.


    Six Half-sage Tribulation, is nothing to Thunder Sage?


    However, what shocked the Thunder Sage the most were the powers that they represented.


    The python robed youth, Yun Lan, comes from the Great Cloud Empire of the Western Profound Region, and is even one of the strongest powers in the Western Profound Region.


    The coquettish Lan Yanran came from the Yin-yang Holy Land of the Northern Profound Region, and is also the number one Sacred Ground of the Northern Profound Realm.


    The tall and sturdy Hu Lie, a clan from the Primordial Human Clan of the Southern Profound Realm was also an incomparably terrifying force. Even if he wasn''t number one, he was still close to it.


    The Great Cloud Empire, Yin-yang Holy Land, and the Hu Family.


    It could completely represent the top three powers in the Great Flame Land. Even if it was the most pinnacle Hollow Sky Palace in the past, it would be impossible to compare to any one of them.


    If these three forces really wanted to be ranked, it would be enough to be ranked amongst the top three in Great Flame Land. Just the existence of the various forces alone had more than twenty Saints.


    Not to mention these three people, they were the leaders of their respective forces. Even in the entire thirty-six continents, they were still well-known.


    Moreover, they were all around three hundred years old.


    "Damn!" As expected, they were all Semi-sage! All those years ago, they all followed behind my butt and called me big boss. "


    "The world is going downhill, the world is going downhill!"


    "If they see me, they''ll definitely laugh at me for a hundred years!"


    "Third Junior Brother, what kind of Pills can quickly recover cultivation?"


    "Brother, I really can''t afford to lose this face!"


    When Mu Shubai saw the three of them, he could not help but laugh bitterly, and immediately used the Voice Transmission Technique to speak to Gu Huang.


    "Second Senior Brother, calm down, calm down, let''s watch the show first."


    "What''s the rush to recover? With your talent and foundation, you will definitely become a saint in three to five years. "


    "If they dare to laugh at you, go back and clean up one by one."


    Gu Huang''s lips curled into a smile, and he gently waved the fan in his hand, his heart brimming with joy.


    It was all told to them that whatever happened was none of his business.


    I''m just digging a hole for you to jump in, so what can you do to me?


    So what if he was a saint!


    "Brat, you ¡­ You damned little devil ¡­ Is this because of you? " The moment Gu Jiuyou saw this person, his entire being went bad, and directly sent a sound transmission filled with resentment to Gu Huang ¡­


    Brat, damn you, you little devil!


    This was too much!


    As I said, there''s a trick, there really is a trick!


    It''s over, it''s all over this time, it''s all over.


    "Old fogey, you need to talk about evidence. I''m a scourge of Xuanyang City, how could I possibly know these big shots?"


    "I won''t take the blame for this!"


    Gu Huang also sent a sound transmission but he still maintained a sincere smile on his face, and immediately pushed everything away, leaving nothing behind.

 C229 Mu book white pack force in 5 more over ticket!

    "What do you want?"


    Thunder Sage''s voice was filled with helplessness. He had no choice but to compromise, as this matter could be done easily, but these three juniors were lawless masters.


    and they were all top tier powers from the Human Clan, with just a few words, they could flatten the Floating Sea Holy Land.


    So what if he was a saint?


    In front of these top empires, clans and holy lands that had a history of over 50,000 years, even a saint would have to lower their heads.


    How could he not lower his head!


    maybe his Floating Sea Holy Land should have met with a calamity!


    "Thunder Sage, what is the meaning of this? Listening to you, I am not convinced."


    "Do you want me to inform the Saint King that you are colluding with the Undead of The Dead?"


    "Evil Spirit, Undead, these are the beasts that everyone can kill!"


    "I don''t even need to report this to the Saint King. My Great Cloud Empire alone can punish you."


    Yun Lan released an imposing aura that shot into the sky like a rainbow, his entire body was filled with the immeasurable power of the divine way, and he had an immortal demeanor of a King. However, he was looking towards Mu Shubai, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up into a smile.


    Hahaha!


    It had been three hundred years since they last saw each other. The eldest was finally out.


    Now the boss had completely crippled him.


    I can laugh for a hundred years!


    "Hehe!" Senior Thunder Sage, colluding with the Evil Spirit, you will be killed without exception! "


    "Hiding undead is an even greater crime. I''m afraid we''ll have to annihilate ten races."


    "As long as we report it to the Saint King, you are finished."


    Lan Yanran chuckled, she was extremely enchanting, and everything seemed to have been formed from nature, especially her pair of eyes, which were filled with a captivating aura.


    My enemy! You actually closed up for three hundred years, and I thought you would never come out for the rest of your life?


    Boss, don''t think you can shake me off so easily this time!


    You won''t be able to escape from me. While those little bitches don''t know about this, I''ll get you into bed first.


    "Thunder Sage, you are a saint of Human Clan. Such a Mannerism ¡­"


    "Do you remember being human?"


    "There are no signs of regret. Looks like I''ll have to report it to the Saint King."


    Hu Lie let out a roar that was filled with terror, as if he was a Barbarian King from ancient times, and was filled with a majestic, biting cold aura.


    Boss Mu, are you still not coming out?


    If you still don''t speak, we will really trample over your Floating Sea Holy Land.


    We are waiting for you to act cool!


    If you don''t come out and act tough, we really won''t be able to go on playing.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since I can''t escape, then I''ll accept it."


    "The matter of the undead is something that this old man has failed at and cannot shirk from his responsibility."


    "If you want to quibble, then this old man is willing to bear the responsibility."


    "Do not implicate the innocent!"


    His voice seemed to have aged by several thousand years, as an old man walked out from the void. He had a head full of white hair, and his face was like the bark of a dead tree.


    Rather than saying he was a person, it would be more accurate to say he was a Mummified Cadaver!


    The Thunder Sage was famous for being a saint with ten thousand years of prestige in the Eastern Profound Region, but no one would have thought that he would be so decadent.


    The limit of one''s Semi-sage can live for ten thousand years.


    And the saints are eighteen thousand years old.


    Thunder Sage could only live for ten thousand years, it was the peak of his era, but he was decadent to this extent.


    He couldn''t help but feel extremely regretful!


    "Grandfather, you ¡­ Aren''t you in confinement? "


    "Why did you come out of seclusion!"


    "Open the gates of death, aren''t you ¡­"


    The moment Xu Momo saw the true appearance of the Thunder Sage, she immediately kneeled down. Her eyes that were filled with spirit energy, carried an incomparable desolation.


    Grandfather actually broke through ¡­


    Why?


    Why did they have to force each other so bitterly, forcing the Sacred Grounds onto a path of no return?


    Long Jiuxiao, everything was caused by Long Jiuxiao, which led to the spying of the strongest few powers in Great Flame Land.


    The Sacred Grounds would definitely be trampled flat by someone!


    "Silly girl!" "Who in this world can live forever? A saint is only the beginning of a martial path."


    "Everyone, this old one has been busy in closed door cultivation for the past few years, and has neglected monitoring of the Sacred Grounds."


    "Regardless of the outcome? This old one is willing to bear all of it. "


    Thunder Sage''s face that was filled with the vestiges of time was only filled with helplessness. Since things had already come to this point, he simply could not blame anyone else.


    If one had to blame something, they had to blame the Sacred Grounds for being unfavorable, and they had to blame the Sacred Grounds for being careless.


    Undead Invasion!


    However, there was not the slightest trace of trouble. If it were not for today''s matter, who knew how many more calamities would be brewing in the future?


    "Fine, go ahead and kill yourself!"


    "We will inform the Saint King of this matter truthfully. I believe that the Saint King will have her own judgement."


    Yun Lan stood with his hands behind his back, his expression increasingly stern, but his heart had almost reached its limit.


    Boss, you''re just a bastard!


    Let us be the wicked ones, and you can go to the side and watch the play.


    I gave you a chance to act tough, but you refused to come out.


    What did it mean?


    "Hehe!" "It''s been a few hundred years since we last met, you guys are really great!"


    "To let a saint kill themselves, how could you all think of that!"


    "The prince of the Great Cloud Empire, the princess of Yin-yang Holy Land, and the future king of the Gu clan."


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing! "


    "Do you know me?"


    Mu Shubai stood up, facing the group with his hands behind his back, his cold voice completely resonated throughout the entire hall, naturally giving off an invisible pressure.


    These bastards truly wanted to embarrass him!


    Revenge, naked revenge!


    All those years ago, he was completely bullied by me, am I going to take it back today?


    However, it gave him a chance to act tough.


    Since that''s the case, then let''s put on a show.


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Long Wanxing and Zi Wuxie were both petrified, their hearts were all filled with cold air. If Gu Huang had said those words, it would be a different story, but what exactly was this youth''s identity?


    These three were the heavyweights of the Great Flame Land, all of them were top powers that had passed down their heritage for over fifty thousand years or more.


    It wouldn''t be excessive to call him a big boss.


    Wasn''t it a long life to dare to talk to them like that?


    Gu Jiuyou was completely stupefied, and did not know what to say?


    Could it be that this almost crippled youth still had an unknown identity?


    Could the background be the same as that little devil?


    As for Xu Momo, she did not know what to say. All of them had some kind of background, to actually dare to challenge the Great Flame Land Three Great Leaders, wasn''t they afraid of death?


    Thunder Sage also looked at Mu Shubai with an unexpected glance, but it didn''t matter if he looked at it, as long as he took seven or eight steps back, he would be deeply shocked to death.


    "You ¡­ You... You are Mu ¡­ Master Mu Shubai? "


    "The youngest holder of the Printing Master records in the history of the Element Seal Master Guild, someone who had even made it to the thirty-sixth continent''s Young Heaven''s Pride List, young Sovereign King Board, and has even ranked in the top ten of the double standings."


    "He had even single-handedly killed his way into the first level of the abyss, slaying thirteen Abyss Demon Lords and becoming famous throughout all thirty-six continents."


    "You are also the sole disciple of the Saint Master."


    Thunder Sage''s voice was filled with fear and agitation. He had a deep impression of this disciple who had already become famous throughout the thirty-six continents three hundred years ago.


    Never would he have thought that a disciple of the Saint Master would come to his Eastern Profound Region, and he did not notice.


    "Senior Thunder Sage, you flatter me, you flatter me. It''s just a title, not worth mentioning."


    "Get the hell over here. That eye saw the Floating Sea Holy Land colluding with the undead ¡­"


    "Kill them all, report it to the Saint King!"


    "Tell me again."


    As Mu Shubai berated them, he smirked at the three of them, and signaled them to roll in front of him with his fingers.


    Not bad, not bad. The three of them were quite good at being people. They were still those three idiots from back then.


    Three hundred years had passed, and the remaining power was still there!


    He was willing to be a villain and give up this rare opportunity to act tough.

 C230 Second senior brother you wont have a friend like this

    The youngest record holder in the history of the Element Seal Master''s Guild!


    He had cut down 13 Demon Lords in the abyss alone.


    Top ten of the Double Ranking of the 36 continents!


    A direct disciple of the Saint Master Qian Long!


    especially the only disciples of the Saint Master. Even though they were far away from the Great Flame Land, these Royal Families and the Sacred Grounds had all heard of the Saint Master''s name, and had done the same thing as the Saint King.


    Long Wanxing, Gu Jiuyou, Zi Wuxie, and even Xu Momo were all in a state of shock, completely dumbfounded. Even the Thunder Sage was extremely shocked.


    This person was a true grand character, a true grand character. Even though he hadn''t appeared in the world for three hundred years, his name was still as resounding as ever, and he was as unparalleled as ever.


    Saint Master Qian Long!


    Before the rise of the Saint King, they were invincible Great Sage of The Human Race who had truly suppressed all thirty-six continents.


    There were only a handful of people that could compete with Saint Master.


    The invincible Great Sage, his power and pressure could last for tens of thousands of years!


    And the only true disciple, was an extraordinary existence.


    Even though he hadn''t appeared for three hundred years, no one knew that he had reached such a stage. Even though he looked weak and weak on the surface, wasn''t this just a disguise?


    A person''s name, the shadow of a tree!


    There was no need to say anything. He only needed to stand there to show off his power!


    This was posturing!


    "Second Young Master, such a strong aura! Even I can feel the pressure. "


    "Hehe!" He actually comes from the same lineage as the Saint King, and doesn''t even need to pretend to be powerful, he himself is just forcing his way through. "


    "Second Young Master, Young Master Mu''s limelight will overshadow yours."


    Gu Jiu quietly walked to Gu Huang''s side, revealing a sly smile, and immediately transmitted sound.


    He really can act cool, even more so than his young master.


    This momentum, this demeanor, it was simply too high and cold.


    was completely compatible with the Saint King.


    "Ninth Uncle, don''t talk. Learn your Second Senior Brother''s style."


    "This is how you act!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and naturally replied secretly. Indeed, it was the same atmosphere, and to let the Second Senior Brother put up a good show, after all, he had not appeared for three hundred years, he was probably going to go crazy.


    Needless to say, with a single glance, one could tell that he was addicted to posturing!


    Imperial Prince Yun Lan.


    Yin-yang Holy Land Holy Maiden Lan Yanran.


    The future Patriarch of the Hu Ancient Clan.


    Six Half-sage Tribulation, he had struck it rich, he had struck it rich, it was obvious that he did not lack money.


    Without worrying about the Heaven Breaking Pill, Dur¨¦ would not be able to sell it.


    I have to think of a way to cheat him ¡­


    No, he should be entertaining her.


    "Old... Boss, it''s really you, little brother Yun Lan greets Boss. "


    "Hehe!" I, Lan Yanran greets you, boss. "


    "Hahaha!" Boss, we haven''t met for three hundred years, how have you been?


    Yun Lan, Lan Yanran and Hu Lie immediately flew out from the sky and paid respects to Mu Shubai on the spot, immediately transforming from fierce tigers to little kittens.


    Boss, you''ve truly troubled us. You''re the number one person in all thirty-six continents.


    This act of posturing was simply unbearable for them.


    If he still did not show his face, wouldn''t he be forcing Thunder Sage to his death?


    What an evil boss!


    With a single word, the entire place went silent.


    Long Wanxing, Gu Jiuyou, and Zi Wuxie had tens of thousands of alpacas in their hearts, and it was unknown just how many times they had uttered those words.


    F * ck!


    The prince of the Great Cloud Empire, the holy maiden of Yin-yang Holy Land, and the future patriarch of the ancient Hu clan.


    They were actually all Mu Shubai''s subordinates.


    The Saint Master was too far away from them. They were high and mighty figures, and were simply untouchable. However, they were also top powers in the Great Flame Land, how could they not know about it?


    Yin-yang Holy Land, Hu Clan Ancient Clan, Great Cloud Empire, over 50,000 years of history.


    They were terrifying existences which truly ruled over the Great Flame Land.


    These three were the future Emperor, Saint Lord, and Patriarch ¡­


    Little brother!


    Since they were all Mu Shubai''s subordinates, one could imagine how frightening and dazzling the Mu Shubai of three hundred years ago was.


    He was definitely an existence that was as powerful as the heavens.


    As for Holy Maiden Xu Momo, her breathing had long ago become hurried. Looking at Mu Shubai''s figure, a strange emotion actually flashed past her eyes.


    A disciple of the Saint Master!


    Top ten of the double standings!


    Guild records holder!


    Behead the Thirteen Demon Lords!


    Hero!


    The future pillar of Human Clan, the unparalleled pride of the thirty-six continents.


    Handsome and elegant, with a dignified air!


    He was simply the ideal husband in his heart.


    Pui! What are you thinking about? He was a disciple of the Saint Master and was renowned as one of the supreme geniuses of the thirty-six continents. It was unknown just how many beauties fell in love with him ¡­


    I only have the name of the Holy Maiden, how can I compare to those ancient Sacred Grounds ¡­


    No, I won''t admit defeat!


    I must fight for it!


    "Ha!" How rare, how rare! "It''s rare that you still remember me."


    "Who told you that I''m in Eastern Profound Region, are you laughing at me? Are you planning to laugh for a hundred years?"


    "Will it still spread to the thirty-six continents?"


    "Let those bastards come and laugh at me."


    "You three bastards!" In the past, this brother treated you guys pretty well! "You guys really hurt my heart ¡­"


    "Sigh!" With the passing of time, the human heart is not ancient, it''s not ancient at all! "


    Mu Shubai revealed a look of sorrow and despair, he pounded his chest and stamped his feet, wishing that he could find a hole to hide in.


    Since you have become an evil person, show me what you can do!


    "¡­"


    Yun Lan facepalmed himself, showing helplessness. Even if it had been three hundred years, his boss''s temperament had not changed at all.


    Lan Yanran was completely speechless. She immediately covered her eyes, as if wanting to draw a clear line between him and her. She was still as shameless as ever.


    The corner of Hu Lie''s mouth twitched violently, and could only force a smile. Facing this top quality boss, he had no way out.


    "Why didn''t you say anything? Why didn''t you guys say anything? I knew you guys were here to make fun of me."


    "Three hundred years! Three hundred years!"


    "Even you three trash became Semi-sage, but unfortunately for me, my vitality declined and my cultivation fell."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else. From today onwards, we will part ways. I want to escape far away from the Endless Sea to the Buddhist Sect."


    Henceforth, the azure lamp, the ancient Buddha, will perish!


    Mu Shubai was completely in love with Yue Yang, completely depressed and desperate, a Mannerism who could see through the worldly affairs of the mortal world.


    "Boss, don''t!" We didn''t come here to make fun of you, and we didn''t even know you were here! "


    "If you dare make a name for yourself in the Buddhist Sect, I ¡­ I''ll die and let you see. You''ve been hiding from me for three hundred years, how long are you going to hide for? "


    "Boss, we''re already several hundred years old. Let''s stop messing around, I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Yun Lan, Lan Yanran, Hu Lie had a helpless look on his face.


    It was you who told us to come, but now it has become our fault.


    You''ve already put on an act, and you''re still not letting us off!


    We are people with status, can''t you give us some face?


    "What!?" Hu Lie, you bastard, who is hundreds of years old, tell me again if you dare. "


    "Forget about it, forget about it. After all, I am only a cripple. Right now, I am unable to defeat you two."


    "You guys don''t treat me as your boss anymore."


    Mu Shubai almost jumped up, but then he helplessly sighed again. This time he was truly sighing with emotion from the bottom of his heart, after all, he shouldered too much.


    and also shouldn''t lose face for master.


    Today, they had missed out on three hundred years ¡­


    Yun Lan, Lan Yanran, and Hu Lie unconsciously lowered their heads. They knew that they had said the wrong things and touched their boss''s heart.


    Three hundred years had passed, and although he didn''t know the specific reason, he had managed to guess a bit.


    If it wasn''t for that matter, the young prodigies of the thirty-six continents would have been saints by now.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the plaza was stiff, and no one dared to continue speaking.


    "What do you mean ''blood and vitality are collapsing'', ''cultivation realm'', and ''crippling talent''. They are obviously refining Nine Revolutions Holy Body s, and right now, they are already at the eighth circulation. There is only the final transition."


    "Nine Revolutions Extreme Realm, Fleshly Sanctification, Three Calamities, Nine Calamities and Twelve Calamities. He will be invincible under the heavens."


    "After a few years, he won''t be much worse than that Witch Queen from the invincible thirty-six continents."


    "Second Senior Brother, you won''t have any friends like this."


    Gu Huang coughed lightly twice, instantly breaking the silence of the arena. With just a few words, he had raised Mu Shubai''s head, saved his face, and even broken the deadlock in the arena.

 C231 Second senior brother has been set in stone

    It was like a stone that stirred up a thousand heavy waves!


    Words would not stop until one was shocked to death!


    Long Wanxing, Zi Wuxie, Gu Jiu, Xu Momo, even the Thunder Sage themselves sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even if it were the Thunder Sage s, after living for ten thousand years, they had also become short of breath, and the gaze they used to look at Mu Shubai was as though they were pilgrims.


    Nine Revolutions Holy Body!


    Fleshly Sanctification!


    Invincible throughout!


    He was only missing the final step and would surely be able to complete it. In the future, there would definitely be another Great Sage on all thirty-six continents.


    Great Sage, only invincible name, can be called Great Sage.


    Even after hundreds of thousands of years, there might not be even one that could be born. This clearly showed how difficult it was for the Great Sage.


    However, Mu Shubai''s master was a Great Sage, and Saint King was once her student.


    Saint King was a monster, rarely seen in the ancient times!


    But Mu Shubai actually walked the path of becoming a saint with his body, wanting to break into the Great Sage realm in one go.


    As expected of a Saint Master disciple!


    Mu Shubai turned back to look at Gu Huang. The corner of his mouth was twitching, and he almost couldn''t continue pretending. He could only look at Gu Huang with an incomparably aggrieved expression.


    Nine Revolutions Holy Body, flesh sage, invincible throughout the world!


    Invincible my ass!


    Third Junior Brother! Please spare Senior Brother! Can you not scam us!


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have acted so arrogantly.


    If he were to fail to achieve what he had just boasted about, wouldn''t he be slapped in the face?


    Third Junior Brother! Third Junior Brother, aren''t you trying to kill me?


    "Plop!"


    "Boss ¡­" No, brother by blood ¡­ I was wrong... "I was really wrong ¡­"


    "I really don''t want to come and make fun of you, you better not go out of your way to make a living!"


    "Otherwise, Yanran would have killed me."


    "Boss, do you know how Sister Yanran spent the past three hundred years? That is truly miserable! "


    "Your thoughts are going crazy. If it wasn''t for Yun Lan and I suppressing him, he would have already gone to ask for those sister-in-law for help."


    Hu Lie immediately knelt down, his tall and sturdy body completely shivering, he was so scared that he almost died.


    The legendary Nine Revolutions Holy Body had already completed the eighth circulation, there was only the last transition left.


    They did come to see a joke, and they were going to laugh for a hundred years.


    But now it seemed to be the wrong decision.


    The boss is a scam, a Sky Cavern ah!


    It would be a wonder if they didn''t beat him up to the point of turning him into a dead dog.


    Big Sis Yanran, I''m really sorry. I can only take you on. Even if you want to kill me, it would be better than getting cleaned up by boss.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Boss, Blue Sisters has been shedding tears for the past three hundred years, I almost had a heart demon! "


    Hu Lie, what are you waiting for! Didn''t your family''s old man want you to explore the Magic Fog''s land? "


    "As Human Clan s, let''s be the vanguards and go investigate the tracks of the monsters."


    "Boss, Blue Sisters, you should properly reminisce about the past. Hu Lie and I will be leaving first."


    Hearing that, Yun Lan immediately had a cheap smile, and fiercely looked at Hu Lie with a few glances, and also carried Lan Yanran out.


    Damn fellow Daoist, this humble immortal Taoist!


    Blue Sisters, I''m sorry, this brother is doing this to protect himself.


    You like the boss anyway, that''s an indisputable fact.


    If you want to kill him or not later, it''s up to you. But today, you have to take care of the boss.


    "Yun Lan, Hu Lie, you two bastards ¡­"


    Lan Yanran fiercely stomped her foot, her charming face revealing a look of bashfulness. She deeply lowered her head, and didn''t even dare to look at Mu Shubai, as if she was afraid that she would be ruthlessly rejected, just like how she was 300 years ago.


    "Let''s go, if you dare to take a step forward, do you believe that I will make it so that you won''t be able to survive on the thirty-six continents?"


    "Sigh!" Blue Sisters... "I want to go three hundred years ago ¡­"


    "Ying, ying, ying!"


    "Boss, I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen!"


    "No matter what you say, I won''t give up ¡­"


    Lan Yanran immediately covered her ears and refused to give Mu Shubai a chance to speak. Her gaze was filled with grief.


    "Ai!" Mu Shubai let out a sigh, his face carrying deep helplessness, as though he didn''t know what Lan Yanran was thinking. But even after three hundred years had passed, he still hadn''t changed his mind.


    Three hundred years ago, it was already very clear that he already had someone he liked, and even more so, was already engaged.


    Humans were not plants and vegetation, how could they be ruthless?!


    To be fair, they did have a good impression of the Blue Sisters, but it was impossible between them.


    It was difficult to find a master!


    "Bam!"


    "Second Senior Brother, as a dignified seven foot man, can''t you feel a little more satisfied?"


    "You will not rest until you completely break Big Sis Lan''s heart!"


    "Look at your pretentious look, you don''t like the other party''s Big Sis Lan!"


    "That''s right, you are Martial Uncle''s only Successor Disciple, and also a Heaven''s Pride that is famous throughout the 36 continents. The one who can match up to you is definitely the Heavenly Girl from an ancient family, the Celestial Fairy with an unparalleled legacy."


    "In our Great Flame Land and countryside, Big Sis Lan is only a small clan or small sect compared to you. Naturally, you don''t think much of them."


    "Second Senior Brother, I really didn''t expect that you would actually be such a person."


    Hearing that, Gu Huang walked forward and kicked Mu Shubai in front of Lan Yanran, scolding him without giving him any face. At the same time, he shot a meaningful glance at Lan Yanran.


    Second Senior Brother, look at you, this little brother will help you today.


    What did he injure!? Even so, it had still hurt his little sister''s heart.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Lan Yanran was startled at first, but when she saw Gu Huang''s gaze, she immediately understood what she meant, and turned into a wailing monster once again.


    Who is this little brother!


    To dare take his boss and teach him a lesson, could he be a new disciple accepted by the Saint Master?


    Hu Lie and Yun Lan looked at each other, both of them smiling as if they understood what was happening today.


    This little brother is not simple! He dares to teach his boss a lesson, and dares to pick on him?


    Blue Sisters will definitely get what he wants today!


    This little brother has to get on good terms with him.


    "Third Junior Brother! Why don''t you stop messing around? "


    "Sigh!" I already have someone I like, and even more so, I have an engagement. "


    "I definitely do not have any intention of looking down on Blue Sisters''s origin. It''s just that I do not want to harm Blue Sisters."


    Mu Shubai let out a long sigh, and revealed a deep bitter smile. Facing such a beautiful woman, how could he not be moved?


    "Oh!" "Alright, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you want to answer truthfully, you must not hide anything from me."


    "Third Junior Brother, ask away!"


    "Second Senior Brother, what is your Big Sis Lan''s innate talent? "So what if you''re alive?"


    "Nonsense, how could three hundred percent of one''s Semi-sage be weak? Even on the thirty-six continents, she is ranked as one of the top beauties. "


    "Okay, then let me ask you, how does Big Sis Lan treat you?"


    "Alright!"


    "Hm!" If you are honest, then have you ever had any feelings for her, even if you have a little bit of good feelings towards her? "


    "This ¡­"


    "What do you mean by ''this''? If there is one, there is one. If there isn''t one, there isn''t one. Be quick about it."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand suddenly expanded, and with a harmless smile, he completely trapped Mu Shubai inside.


    Second Senior Brother, I am helping you!


    As a man, he should be more straightforward. He shouldn''t be hypocritical!


    At this time, everyone present had their eyes on Mu Shubai. Both Hu Lie and Yun Lan were extremely shocked, they never expected that their boss'' Sky Cavern would actually have a day where he was plotted against.


    Awesome! He was truly awesome!


    This little brother has become sworn brothers. He is able to cure boss, he is truly a demon from ancient times!

 C232 Sister blue i like you

    Lan Yanran slowly raised her head, her face a tinge of scarlet red. Her eyes that could captivate the soul were like limpid autumn water as she stared fixedly at Mu Shubai without letting go. Her mood was extremely nervous, even her breathing was in complete chaos.


    He ¡­ How would he answer!


    Would he refuse it again?


    It had been three hundred years, three hundred years, and he was always thinking about it.


    I really almost went to get even with those women ¡­


    "Sigh!" Third Junior Brother, can you let me consider it carefully while you discuss it with me? "


    "I just came out of seclusion. Brother, you''re in a bit of a mess."


    Mu Shubai was already at the point where he couldn''t answer in his heart. It was just Gu Huang, the lawless and fearless Third Junior Brother, if it was someone else, who would dare to force him.


    But he had no choice, his life was all saved by Gu Huang.


    This question could not be answered even if he did not want to.


    If he gave Blue Sisters hope but he was unable to do so, wouldn''t he be a scum?


    But he didn''t have the heart to refuse!


    and also didn''t want to hurt Blue Sisters''s heart.


    "Good, good, good. Second Senior Brother, I won''t force you."


    "But Second Senior Brother, do you know how many people in this world are hated by others?"


    "Ninth Uncle, you tell Second Senior Brother."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed immediately, and he looked at Gu Jiu, because no one was more suitable to answer than Gu Jiu, the scoundrel.


    "Second Young Master, I really said it!"


    "The first to force a good prostitute!"


    "The second most tempting gamble!"


    "The third is the Five Souls Powder!"


    "These three categories are most hated, at least among mortals."


    Facing the group of big shots, Gu Jiu could only muster up his courage and speak out. After all, he had done all of these before, and he did not deny that he was the scum of the scum.


    "Ninth Uncle, you are wrong. Compared to these three types of people, there are also people who are hated the most by others."


    "However, there is one type of person who clearly likes others and also gives others hope. In the midst of the deliciousness, they just don''t admit it and always find all sorts of excuses."


    "For example, if you reject him, you must be kneading his fingers. You''re not being straightforward at all, and you''re even allowing him to have fantasies."


    "He doesn''t even dare to face it. He''s always considering it, always playing with his feelings."


    "My old, immortal master once passed through a world of chaos while touring the heavens. It was said to be a very interesting world."


    "Second Senior Brother, do you know what the people of that world are called to these kind of people?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly opened, and a smile once again appeared on the corners of his mouth, filled with an incomparably mysterious aura.


    "Third Junior Brother, don''t say it. Please don''t say it.


    "Brother, you''re wrong, you''re really wrong."


    "I... My heart has been moved by Blue Sisters ¡­ "


    Hearing that, Mu Shubai almost fell down. It was obvious that he did not have any good words to say, if he really said it out loud, he would never be able to do it again in his entire life.


    If he died, he would die. Let''s just admit it first. As for the future matters, we can talk about it later!


    This Junior Brother is indeed a little devil king.


    The master that tore apart the heaven and earth, roaming through the heavens, he was actually called an old fart.


    "What?" What did you say? I didn''t hear it! "


    "Fifth Senior Brother, Sister, Ninth Uncle, Girl, did you hear that?"


    "How about you, Senior Thunder Sage?"


    "Big Sis Lan, Big Brother Hu Lie, Big Brother Yun, did you guys hear that?"


    Gu Huang intentionally pricked up his ears, with a look of confusion, he pretended to ask his surroundings.


    "Ying, ying, ying!"


    "I didn''t hear it!"


    "Boss, can you ¡­" Say that again? "


    Lan Yanran revealed a smile, it was as if a peony had bloomed, revealing her exceptional charm. The more she looked, the more she liked Gu Huang, and it was even too fitting of her taste.


    Humph! Boss, I let you be pretentious!


    What do you say now? You admitted it yourself.


    You won''t be able to escape from me this time.


    But he owed this little brother a huge favor.


    "Blue Sisters, I... Have a crush on you... I like you too. "


    Mu Shubai was also completely willing to go all out, and without care for any shame, he immediately roared on the spot, as if he wanted to vent the three hundred years of suppression he had received.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Third Junior Brother, you tricked me to death.


    I have to let that woman know that she is not allowed to chase me all over the world!


    "That''s it! With just a roar, you''re done for! "


    "Since you''ve already admitted it, then shouldn''t you give Big Sis Lan a promise?"


    "Second Senior Brother! It''s not very kind of you to do this! Big Sis Lan has been waiting for three hundred years, how many three hundred years has it been since he was a peerless beauty! "


    "Look at the Big Sis Lan''s sixth calamity, and the seventh calamity is about to come. With the current condition of the Big Sis Lan, I''m afraid that there''s no good fortune left."


    "Give me a promise, let Big Sis Lan calm down!"


    "If an accident happens, you are the kind of person my master would talk about."


    Gu Huang said in an indifferent voice. Since it was already set ablaze, then he naturally had to make the fire bigger.


    First, he had to make things clear, the Desolate Devil King was this unreasonable, this tyrannical.


    "Alright, Blue Sisters and everyone, please bear witness."


    "When I, Mu Shubai, entered the Sacred Hall, that was the day I would marry you."


    Mu Shubai had already been forced to the point that there was no way out by Gu Huang, but he had already deceived him, with his current condition, it was impossible for him to become a saint.


    The Nine Revolutions Holy Body s, who had become Saints with their bodies, were all killed by the Third Junior Brother.


    "Hahaha!" Second Senior Brother, you still look like a man. "


    "Big Sis Lan, it''s done! Keep this Primeval Jade well, if Second Senior Brother goes back on your word, you can use this proof. "


    "Congratulations Big Sis Lan. Congratulations Big Sis Lan. It will take at least five years or at least three years. You must treat me to some wedding wine."


    "Big Sis Lan, this is just a small gift, no respect at all. I hope Big Sis Lan can accept it. Perhaps you will be able to use it soon enough."


    Gu Huang laughed loudly, as he was filled with boundless heroism. He instantly arrived in front of Lan Yanran, and a Primeval Jade and two great pellets of seal appeared in his palms.


    "This... This is... Exquisite Duerdan... And there''s also the top-grade Heaven Breaking Pill. "


    "Young brother, Sister Primeval Jade has accepted it, but Yu Erdan and the Heaven Breaking Pill must not."


    "It''s too valuable, I believe it is something that master left for you to use, I cannot accept it with such a thick face."


    Lan Yanran''s body trembled slightly. Even though she was a Semi-sage cultivator, a legacy sacred ground with over fifty thousand years of history, facing the two legendary supreme tribulation pellets, Doer Pellet and Heaven Breaking Pill, she still could not beg for it.


    However, she never would have thought that not only did this little brother help her enormously, he even gave her such a great gift.


    "Big Sis Lan, take it! Durut pill and Heaven Breaking Pill are indeed precious, but to a Junior Brother like me, they are probably no different from normal Pills. "


    "This Junior Brother of mine is not only a Great Element Seal Master, but also a top-notch Apothecary Wang."


    "If you have the materials, the King Pill will only need a few minutes."


    Yu''s figure walked out, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth as he spoke.


    "Big Sis Lan, there''s no reason to take back the things I gave you back."


    "If you don''t accept it, then I can only throw it away."


    "My Fifth Senior Brother is exaggerating. I only have a little understanding of the dao of pills."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, completely not caring about it at all, and directly stuffed the pill into Lan Yanran''s hands.


    It''s done! It''s really done!


    He was going to be rich again. These people weren''t short of money, so he naturally wanted to extort a bunch of things.


    They couldn''t bear to part with their children!


    It was just two King Pill. Not only could they gain the other party''s goodwill, they could also willingly fall into their trap.

 C233 Supreme dan volume

    Silence, a deathly silence, other than Gu Jiuyou, Yu, Ruo Er, Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and the others, no one else had anything strange to do with Gu Huang''s evildoer.


    Even though Mu Shubai had slightly opened his mouth, even though he already knew Gu Huang''s background, he couldn''t help but be shocked to the extreme.


    As long as there were sufficient ingredients, the King Pill could split the time easily.


    In all of the thirty-six continents, there were countless Apothecary Wang s, but the ones that could refine Heaven Breaking Pill s and dan beads were only one in a hundred.


    Each and every one of those Pills that Gu Huang took out were all Peerless King''s Pill. One could only imagine how astonishing Gu Huang''s attainments in the way of alchemy had actually become.


    Zi Wuxie and Long Wanxing were already at a loss for words. Completely out of shock, they might not be as shocked and excited in their entire lives as they were today.


    The two of them looked at each other, even the eyes of the Thunder Sage were filled with shock. Any one of the four major professions being a grandmaster of a rank was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Among them, the Element Seal Master was the most extraordinary, mysterious and noble.


    But who would dare to say that pills, formations, and equipment were all worthless? To be able to step into the King Order, not a single one of them wasn''t respected.


    let alone a young Apothecary Wang, if he were to give it some time to become a Holy Elixir master, it would definitely not be a lie.


    Master of the Holy Scale, how extraordinary was his position? It was as if he was an invincible Great Sage.


    Aside from his inhuman combat power, the only reason why the Saint Master was able to suppress the thirty-six continents was because of his almost unparalleled Saint Imprint Master.


    A seventeen year old Great Element Seal Master and a seventeen year old Apothecary Wang, moreover, their natural talent in the Martial Dao could be called monstrous.


    Joining any power would allow the Royal Family to ascend into a Holy Land. It would allow the Holy Land to flourish for 30,000 years, becoming a powerful and established power.


    A young hero had appeared!


    Who would have thought that in their lives, they would see the birth of such a heaven''s pride expert from the Human Clan, and even be a direct descendant of the Human King from ancient times.


    If Zong This Child did not awaken the human king blood, his achievements in the future would far surpass his ancestors.


    It was the fortune of Human Clan, the fortune of ten thousand citizens!


    Lan Yanran, Yun Lan, and Hu Lie all sucked in a deep breath of cold air. They had originally thought that Gu Huang was a newly accepted disciple of the Saint Master.


    Young Apothecary Wang, Great Element Seal Master!


    This kind of little monster, even in the entirety of the thirty-six continents, was still extremely rare, enough to be compared to a Saint King.


    Regardless of whether it was in the Martial Dao, even if one specialized in other professions, it was sufficient to show that he would become a Saint King in the future.


    Destiny, great destiny!


    To be able to cure Mu Shubai and also be favored by the Saint Master, his future would definitely be limitless.


    Now was the time to make friends with each other.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, since that''s the case, big sis will not be so disrespectful to you, but big sis cannot accept such a heavy gift from you for nothing."


    "If you are a Apothecary Wang, then this item will definitely be of great use in your hands."


    "Ancient Younger Brother, please accept this!"


    Lan Yanran smiled like a flower as she twisted her slender waist. In an instant, she arrived in front of Gu Huang and a yellowed bamboo scroll appeared in her palm.


    The moment Gu Huang received the bamboo scroll, the system''s interface started to tremble. This was the first time the system had such a reaction since it fell into a deep sleep.


    In the exchange interface, countless strange golden lights and symbols revolved. All of the cultivation techniques, abilities, martial arts, and secret techniques had all disappeared and were replaced by only the faint glow of a golden bamboo scroll.


    Supreme Alchemy Scroll (Unknown Rank) ¡ª 1000000 Origin Treasures.


    (Note: The Supreme Alchemy Scroll contains Universal World. The Cosmic Star Sea contains an endless number of species of Pills, a total of 1296500 species. The lowest required is the realm of Apothecary Wang.


    F * ck!


    When Gu Huang saw the explanation given by the system, he could not help but gasp for breath as he almost jumped out of excitement.


    Calm down, calm down!


    He was the only pill refiner of his race!


    Strange book! It was definitely a wondrous book.


    They were common to all races, and the meaning of these words alone was extraordinary.


    The universe, the universe, the sea of stars, endless races, many strange creatures, and many strange beings.


    The Soul Race alone was no longer a living creature of flesh and blood.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless pill refiners, but very few pill refiners were able to create Pills s that were not useful to flesh and blood creatures. Even if they were flesh and blood creatures, with different races and different structures, the Pills they refined would still be different.


    Supreme Alchemy Scroll!


    So what if it was made by someone, what kind of realm was it? Just how many worlds and how many races had he traveled? It was simply unimaginable!


    No matter what was most precious in that world, it would undoubtedly be knowledge.


    Compared to those coquettish b * tches, their own system was like a conscience. For a mere one million soul power to be able to decipher such a wondrous book, it was simply worth it.


    Exchange!


    His two million worth of soul power was instantly reduced by half, but Gu Huang didn''t feel the slightest bit of pain.


    A golden light filled the air, and countless of strange patterns appeared on the bamboo block. Gu Huang''s palm immediately concealed the traces, and in front of everyone, he flipped open the bamboo block, and just like that, it slapped his forehead.


    The sky and the earth flipped, time and space zigzagged, yin and yang reversed, and the stars flowed endlessly. Gu Huang''s consciousness seemed to have traveled through billions of years of history to enter the depths of the endless sea of stars.


    One picture scroll after another was drawn in the starry sky. Strange life stars, countless strange and unpredictable worlds, and countless dimensions were clearly displayed.


    In the vast sky, the boundless universe, in the depths of the ancient galaxy, a blue star appeared.


    Looking down at the sky and the earth, an old man with white hair rode a green ox and entered the universe from a gap between the blue stars. He traveled through the heaven and earth, crossing over ten thousand worlds and traversing the sea of stars.


    When the white haired old man stepped out of the blue star, he seemed to have sensed something. With a glance, he seemed to have traveled through tens of thousands of years, traveling through the endless Cosmic Star Ocean, and finally met Gu Huang''s gaze.


    The painting scroll collapsed, time and space were destroyed, and all the illusions were like bubbles.


    Countless words and information appeared in the depths of Gu Huang''s soul. Each and every scroll was as vast as a sea and was filled with endless mysteries, including countless pill formulas, medicines, various worlds, stars, and their corresponding races.


    Now that he had fully comprehended the technique, everything was within his heart.


    Supreme Alchemy Scroll!


    He left the valley to the west. He rode a green ox and completely escaped from this world, leaving behind countless legends for his descendants ¡­ Ancestor.


    He really was a supreme expert!


    It seems that the ancient earth also has its own resplendent cultivation civilization.


    To be able to travel through the starry sky and roam the various worlds of this world, it was obvious that Earth was not a nameless planet.


    Too, too much!


    What a fool I am! He should have thought of this a long time ago. Besides the ancestor who left countless legends and legends for his descendants, who else would dare to use the name of the Supreme?


    When Gu Huang opened his eyes and looked at the words on the bamboo scroll, he realized that it was actually the ancient language used thousands of years ago on Earth, and it was completely different from the words written on the Cang Gu Continent.


    There were many words that had been deciphered and annotated, but none of them had any meaning.


    Based on the means of that ancestor, how could it be easily seen through by outsiders?


    The existence of the system might not be that simple.


    No matter what, it was not bad for him, maybe one day he would be able to meet the legendary ancestor.


    Since he had inherited the ancestor''s dao of alchemy, then it naturally meant that he was a master.


    "Big Sis Lan, little brother is stupid, I really don''t understand!"


    "What exactly is this book?"


    "Big Sis Lan, please enlighten me!"


    Gu Huang revealed a bitter smile, since the Supreme Pill Scroll''s true meaning was already in effect, from now on, it was just a useless book. Even if it was deciphered by someone, it would only have a few travel notes and introductions.

 C234 You guys really have a lot of balls

    "Hehe!" Ancient Younger Brother, you ¡­ You''re so funny... It''s too cute! "


    "If this scripture could be easily comprehended, it wouldn''t be called one of the three great mysterious books in the world."


    "To be honest, I don''t know what it is either. But according to ancient legends, if one can comprehend ten to twenty percent of it, then they will be endlessly used for the rest of their lives."


    "This is a true book on the Dao of alchemy. Because there was once someone who comprehended a supreme pill formula, and that was the legendary Nine Revolving Soul Pill."


    "Rumor has it that it can cure all of the divine soul''s injuries, and even revive the Genuine Spirit. Even if it''s just a strand of will, it can completely recover."


    "Ancient Younger Brother, you have never seen the path of alchemy in your life, perhaps you are fated to be able to comprehend it."


    "If there comes a day when Ancient Younger Brother is able to comprehend the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill, please let me know."


    Lan Yanran first revealed a smile, then became extremely solemn. A Apothecary Wang at such a young age was definitely a genius in the dao of pills, perhaps he would be able to comprehend the secret of the scripture.


    If he could have the legendary Nine Transformation Soul Pill, it would be enough to revive his father, the Genuine Spirit.


    After all, even Soul Race experts couldn''t do anything?


    And only the legendary Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill was able to achieve such a feat.


    When it came to souls, there was no room for carelessness.


    "Nine Revolutions Soul Refining Pill!"


    "Big Sis Lan, please allow me to ask, but your relatives or old friends, the divine soul, were heavily injured, so only one Genuine Spirit is left."


    "Therefore, Big Sis Lan, you want to borrow the Nine Transformation Soul Refining Pill to revive the Genuine Spirit, awaken its will, and even revive the divine soul."


    "Big Sis Lan, if that''s the case, I don''t think I need the Nine Reincarnation Soul Pill. Do I have a way now?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, showing incomparable confidence and mysteriousness. This was because he genuinely wanted to help Lan Yanran this once, since he would give him the Supreme Alchemy Scroll as a gift, maybe she just wanted to give it a try.


    But no matter what, this was a huge favor and not something that two mere King Pill could repay.


    You have to be conscientious!


    Furthermore, the other party was not an enemy, but rather his future martial sister.


    Helping him once naturally meant nothing?


    "You ¡­ You have a way? Ancient Younger Brother, I''m serious, sister doesn''t study much, don''t lie to me. "


    "After all, even the Saint Master can''t do it? There are even seniors of the Soul Clan who claim that, other than the legendary Nine Transformation Soul Refining Pills, there is nothing else that can be done about it, even if they don''t want to die? "


    "Ancient Younger Brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that this is a serious matter."


    Lan Yanran''s captivating eyes were filled with shock, but there was a hint of trust in them. After all, the real deal was extremely important, and her father''s Genuine Spirit was already at a point where no mishap could happen.


    Other than the Nine Transformation Soul Refining Pill, there was no other way in the world for the Genuine Spirit to recover.


    "Blue Sisters, I have to say, you really got lucky."


    "My Third Junior Brother said that there is a way, so there must be a way?"


    "Although I did not see it with my own eyes, everyone here witnessed what the Third Junior Brother had done with their own eyes."


    "Just a few days ago, the Genuine Spirit of the Moon Clan Little Princess was awakened, revived, and even reconstituted its body ¡­"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, and revealed a mysterious smile, the last sentence he said was completely transmitted to Lan Yanran, and when he found out about this, he was almost shocked to death.


    Perhaps this demon-level junior brother thought it was very ordinary, but these methods were still considered to be a taboo, and were definitely one of the supreme methods.


    There was only one remnant spirit left in the Blue Sisters''s father''s body. This had already become an obstacle in the Blue Sisters''s heart, and he was still looking for a way to let her father live?


    "What?" Boss ¡­ Ancient Younger Brother, he ¡­ "


    "Ancient Younger Brother, this is an extremely important matter. Can you follow me back?"


    "There''s no time to lose, we''ll leave immediately."


    Lan Yanran''s heart trembled, she became extremely excited, and her tears started to gush out uncontrollably. She walked straight in front of Gu Huang, and wished for nothing more than to kidnap his.


    He had picked up a treasure, a great fortune, a great destiny!


    I really picked up a treasure, father''s divine soul can finally be revived.


    I really want to directly pull such a little monster into the Sacred Grounds.


    "Big Sis Lan, calm down, please calm down. I can help you, but I''m afraid I can''t go with you right now."


    "To be honest! If I dare to take a step out of Eastern Profound Region, I''m afraid that a Witch Queen will arrive in no time. "


    "When that time comes, I won''t be helping you, but rather, I''ll really screw you over."


    When Gu Huang saw that Lan Yanran looked like sshe was about to eat someone, he immediately advised her to be calm. After all, stepping into the Yin-yang Holy Land so hastily and revealing a method that could be called a taboo.


    Do you believe that not even the bones left over from the devouring will be left!


    But with the Sister Saint King''s deterrence, she believed that Lan Yanran would not dare be rash.


    , you don''t have to be afraid, I want to see that Witch Queen who doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive, to actually dare to threaten you.


    Hu Lie''s body that was 2.5 meters tall, seemed like a tower, and instantly appeared in front of Gu Huang. He heavily patted Gu Huang''s shoulder, and completely looked as though he was covering.


    Brother Gu, you don''t have to be afraid, just follow me, we want to see what kind of person you are referring to as the Witch Queen?


    "You dare to threaten us, the heaven''s pride experts of the Human Clan, do you really think that our Great Flame Land is weak?"


    Yun Lan also walked in front of Gu Huang, with a solemn look on his face as well. Just the three top-notch powers in their Great Flame Land were enough to rival the thirty-six continents'' top hundred Hegemony Level forces.


    Who dared to be so arrogant, and who was even more reckless? Who dared to threaten the heaven''s pride level experts of their Great Flame Land, and even their little brother.


    Gu Huang, this little brother, had to be good friends.


    "Big Brother Yun, Big Brother Hu Lie, be careful with your words, be careful with your words, be cautious with your words. That Witch Queen is extraordinary and definitely cannot be rash.


    "With that Witch Queen''s temper, he would''ve killed all the way here in a few minutes. I''m afraid the two of you ¡­"


    "Brothers, please trust this little brother."


    Gu Huang smiled bitterly. He really wanted Sister Saint King to be able to sense that they were here to kill him and tear the two of them apart.


    "Brother Gu, what are you afraid of? When the sky falls, we''ll help you hold it up. "


    "What kind of Witch Queen is this, to actually bully us Human Clan brothers like this, how can we possibly let them off?"


    Yun Lan, Hu Lie and, seeing Gu Huang like that, felt that Gu Huang was being threatened even more, and was truly unconvinced, who would actually dare be so arrogant.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Yun Lan, Hu Lie, you have guts. As the boss, I really admire you two."


    "Why have I never seen you so brave? Seven unhappy, eight unsatisfied, interesting! "


    Do you know who the Witch Queen is?


    "I can say anything about the thirty-six continents, other than the Brother Gu who dares to say that that person is Witch Queen, I''m afraid no one else would dare to call me that, yet you guys actually dare to criticize my Human Clan Saint King behind his back."


    "I forgot to tell you, Witch Queen is my Human Clan, and also my Eldest Senior Sister."


    "As your boss, I will give you guys a big thumbs up. You guys really have balls."


    Mu Shubai revealed an extremely pitiful and sympathetic smile. Other than Gu Huang, who would dare to call Saint King Witch Queen Witch Queen, who else would dare to call him Witch Queen?


    These two fish-lipped fellows actually dared to criticize Saint King ¡­


    Tsk tsk! He really wasn''t afraid of death.

 C235 Senior i cant afford it!

    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Boss ¡­" You... You tricked us again? "


    Ah!" "Lord Saint Ruler, we have no intention of attacking you. Please do not punish us for this.


    "Lord Saint King, we really don''t know her identity, if you want to blame something, blame it on boss, he is purposefully trying to scam us, if you want to punish him, then you must definitely do it with boss."


    Hearing that, Hu Lie and Yun Lan looked at each other, and could not help but take in a deep breath. Over ten thousand alpacas trampled on them, and their hearts were cold as they knelt on the ground while trembling.


    The Witch Queen was actually the supreme Saint King, the supreme Saint King that could sweep away all thirty-six continents without a single opponent.


    The heaven warping martial spirit caused the Human Clan to raise its eyebrows and exude a feeling of exaltation, pressuring countless ancient clans and the undying holy land to be unable to breathe.


    Who would dare to disobey? Who would dare to disrespect them!


    They dared to criticize behind his back. If Saint King were to sense it, they would definitely die!


    Heavens! Earth!


    The boss was really too much of a scam. He had purposely set them up. This was naked revenge!


    And this Brother Gu, what kind of background does he have to ride a horse? He calls himself boss as his junior brother, and dares to call Saint King a Witch Queen in front of everyone.


    What kind of special background was this? What kind of backer was this? It was even harder than celestial gold!


    "Alright, alright. Brothers, get up quickly!"


    "Second Senior Brother, seriously, the worst person is actually you. You intentionally tricked them."


    "I''ll tell you! Sister Saint King is the least angry, and also the most vengeful. If that Witch Queen knew that you were plotting against her behind the scenes, she would probably be the one. "


    "Do you believe that we can kill them right now? Even if Martial Uncle tries to stop them, it would be useless."


    "I will definitely beat you to death."


    Gu Huang revealed a smile, and walked straight to the front of Hu Lie and Yun Lan, and supported the two of them up, at the same time not forgetting to strike out at Mu Shubai.


    "Brother Gu, you are absolutely right. He is purposefully tricking us."


    "Brother!" We brothers will be counting on you. In the future, in Great Flame Land, who dares to make you feel uncomfortable, I will make him disappear forever. "


    Hu Lie and Yun Lan were almost in tears. It was far too dangerous. This boss had to have Sky Cavern.


    But fortunately, this Brother Gu was able to suppress him, otherwise, he would not have a good life in the future.


    "Big Brother Yun, Big Brother Hu Lie, it''s alright, this Sister Saint King doesn''t have the time to care about you two."


    "Big Sis Lan, I am currently really unable to leave the Eastern Profound Region, and you don''t need to be anxious either.


    "Alright, Senior Thunder Sage, there''s no need for you to take it to heart. I think of Big Sis Lan, Big Brother Hu Lie, Big Brother Yun, I was just joking with you."


    "The reason they have descended upon the Eastern Profound Region is definitely because of the incoming devil tide."


    "Senior, let''s end today''s matter here. Everyone has come to an understanding."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, use the Heaven Flames to refine him to death. The divine soul will be destroyed, never to reincarnate."


    Gu Huang smiled and turned to let Yu kill Long Jiuxiao. He was very clear that the demon wave was related to the Undead of The Dead.


    However, regarding this information, he would not reveal any of it, even if it was Mu Shubai.


    Not only would she not tell him, she would completely suppress him.


    "Gu Little Friend, this old one owes you this debt."


    "Only the devil tide is coming, and the Eastern Profound Region will be the center. Moreover, it will be different from the usual devil tide."


    "Moreover, when the demonic horde descends, Saints are not allowed to take action. What they can bear are only monarchs."


    "Little friend, this old man wants to ask, if the demonic horde descends, how will little friend take action?"


    Thunder Sage looked at Gu Huang with an aged gaze. Now that he knew the true identities of Gu Huang''s group, it could be said that their backgrounds were extraordinary.


    If the demonic horde were to attack, it would be much easier for Gu Huang to fight them.


    With a single word, he could summon assistance from all thirty-six continents.


    As a Human Clan Saint, he knew very well how dangerous the devilish horde was to the Human Clan. Just the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom alone was enough to extend to millions of kilometers.


    Even if you were a sovereign, you still wouldn''t be able to do it ¡­


    "Senior, this question truly makes things difficult for me. It''s true that I am a Element Seal Master, and also a Apothecary Wang. My talent in the Martial Dao is not bad."


    "But Junior is still a weak chicken with weak Congenital Realm after all. Even if I know some tricks, in front of the devils that cover the sky, a single person''s strength is too insignificant."


    "Senior, to say disrespectful words, it''s not about how junior should act. It''s about how senior and the other senior Saints should respond."


    "Moreover, the demonic horde is a test for all living beings ¡­"


    How could Gu Huang not know what the Thunder Sage was thinking? However, given his acute senses, he would naturally not easily fall for it, and he did not promise anything.


    Don''t tell me what he can do?


    He could indeed accomplish quite a bit, and he even dared to descend his Death Realm to check out the situation right now.


    But why was it him who did it? Shouldn''t the protagonist, the chosen one, be the one to deal with all of this?


    He was still hoping for the demonic horde to descend and start a big business deal with those Undead?


    "Little friend, you are right. We old things should indeed plan how to deal with this situation. However, this old man feels that you are the key candidate to deal with this demonic horde."


    "Gu Little Friend, if the devil tide descends, this old one will hand over all of our Human Clan''s three great holy lands and the younger generation of the seven great royal families to you to dispatch. Are you willing to be the leader?"


    "Your ancestors were famous Human Kings ¡­"


    "You once risked your life and killed countless strong clans for Human Clan, tens of thousands of years ago, an ancestor of your bloodline joined hands with Tie Sheng to fight against the devil tide, and sacrificed yourself for Human Clan ¡­"


    "Gu Little Friend, this old one is not forcing you to do so based on righteousness and benefits.


    Thunder Sage sighed lightly. He had witnessed Gu Huang''s ability today, and if he was given time, Gu Huang would not be weaker than his ancestors in the future.


    He just faintly felt that if the This Child appeared, it would be a lot easier to deal with the demonic horde.


    For Human Clan, he couldn''t care so much anymore.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the arena was a little tense, and everyone was looking at Gu Huang.


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, Yu, Ruo Er all knew of Gu Huang''s true goal and they were all forbidden from fighting against the demon horde.


    Mu Shubai''s expression became displeased!


    Lan Yanran''s alluring eyes flashed with anger.


    Hu Lie''s face also revealed disgust.


    And the corners of Yun Lan''s mouth curled up slightly into a smile...


    Gu Jiuyou, Long Wanxing, Xu Momo, and even Zi Wuxie were filled with curiosity. After all, Gu Huang''s background was simply too powerful; a single word from him could determine the crux of the demonic horde.


    "Senior, I''m afraid that you are trying to make things difficult for me. If the demonic horde were to descend upon me and truly arrive at an unstoppable state, I would definitely not be afraid of death."


    "But, Senior allowed me to be the leader of the heaven''s pride experts with Human Clan, so those heaven''s pride experts won''t agree with me. Senior, do you really not know what my character is?"


    "If you go to the Xuanyang City, even you might not dare to entrust such an important task to me."


    "I am a scoundrel, a scoundrel without a doubt. You dare to hand over those heaven''s pride level experts to me? Do you believe that I have 800 ways to kill them? Moreover, you cannot find any proof."


    "Senior, when I need to do my best, I won''t retreat."


    "But this responsibility!"


    "Senior, I can''t afford it!"


    Gu Huang''s words were reasonable, and no one could find any room to refute him, directly revealing that he was a villain, a scum.


    The life and death of Human Clan, the survival of profit!


    Even if the world is destroyed and all the spirits die, it has nothing to do with me.

 C236 If you cant afford to provoke me then lets hide

    "This... However, since that''s the case, this old one will not force you. "


    "No matter what? This old one thanks little friend for what happened today, and helped pull out the hidden danger for this old one. Otherwise, this old one cannot imagine what kind of thing this old one will do in the future. "


    "Gu Little Friend, Grandmaster Mu, and all of you, this old one will be leaving first."


    "Mo Mo, follow grandpa!"


    When Thunder Sage heard this, the corner of his eyes twitched, and his face showed that he was almost unable to hold on, and he did not spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    To call himself a scoundrel in such a righteous manner was simply unheard-of.


    It was too illogical, too illogical.


    Who would scheme against him like this? Those true scoundrels truly wished that they could say that he was the greatest sage in the world.


    This brat was a little fox. He simply didn''t want to be the leader.


    Forget it, everyone has their own aspirations.


    Since he didn''t want to show off, he didn''t want to force the issue.


    Human King Gu Family had already sacrificed too much for Human Clan, so Human Clan had long since forgotten the meritorious contribution Gu Family had made in the past.


    What a pity!


    "Senior, have a pleasant journey. Please forgive this junior for not sending you off." Gu Huang cupped his fist and greeted Thunder Sage as he sent him off with his eyes. Long Wanxing and Zi Wuxie then stepped onto the bronze battleship with him.


    Old thing, but really sinister enough, really can become a saint, none of them are easy to deal with.


    It seemed that it would be impossible to keep a low profile during this trip of the Dongxuan House.


    If you want to screw over me, you owe me a little.


    "Bastard, why did you refuse? What a good opportunity!"


    "Fighting against the demonic horde, leading the Eastern Profound Region and heaven''s pride experts, can definitely restore the prestige of our Gu Family."


    "With the support of the Thunder Sage and the three Sacred Ground Saints, that one wouldn''t dare to disagree with you."


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Gu Jiuyou shook his head and sighed. To him, this was a great opportunity, one that was rarely seen. It was a pity that this brat was too cautious, and was always on the alert towards others.


    Thunder Sage was a saint who had been famous for many years, how could they possibly scam him?


    If he was just a little fox, how could he be so easily cheated?


    "Shut up! "Old bastard, I haven''t settled the score with you yet."


    "Get lost! Get lost as far as you can! From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    "If you dare to attack me again, you can even take a step closer to my friends and family. You even dare to hiddenly act in my name."


    "I will kill you with my own hands."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flashed with an intimidating coldness, as if he was a great devil king from ancient times, filled with a fearsome will.


    A fool who could never see the situation clearly, an old good-for-nothing who did not know how to advance and did not have the slightest bit of ambition.


    He only knew how to be a sh * t stick!


    Xuanyang City, did not need the pity of anyone, nor did they need to be related to anyone with the surname Gu.


    Gu Jiuyou faced Gu Huang''s terrifying aura, his heart was filled with helplessness, and sure enough, this brat was angry, from today onwards, he would hate him even more.


    Forget it, forget it!


    Let''s go! If he stayed, it would just be an eyesore.


    With that thought, Gu Jiuyou flew into the sky and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Third Junior Brother, there''s no need to be so cocky. After all, they are your family, and perhaps have no other purpose. They just want you to revive the fame of the Human King Family."


    "However, this Thunder Sage and Floating Sea Holy Land, in the future, be careful when you come into contact with them."


    "Don''t be fooled by his good looks. He''s definitely a old schemer."


    "Third Junior Brother, our identity has been completely exposed today. If I am not wrong about this trip''s Dongxuan House, what awaits us is ¡­"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the bronze warship''s departing figure as he spoke. What kind of thoughts were on Thunder Sage''s mind, how could they be hidden from him?


    It was just that he did not point it out clearly, he just wanted to see how Gu Huang would deal with it.


    However, he never expected that this Junior Brother did not need him to worry. As if he could clearly see what Thunder Sage was thinking, he tactfully rejected everything.


    But how could old schemer, like the Thunder Sage, let them go so easily?


    If they forced him to do so, it was because they did not dare to, but they would slowly push Gu Huang to the heart of the struggle.


    "Boss, he dares!" Do you really think we are vegetarians? "


    "Humph!" A mere Floating Sea Holy Land, with only ten thousand years of inheritance, probably wants to die. "


    "Boss, you Nine Revolutions Holy Body still lack the last transition, we''ll protect you."


    With Yun Lan''s righteous attitude, naturally, he wanted to find an excuse to stay. Brothers had already been together for so many years, so he naturally wanted to reminisce about the old. He also wanted to befriend Gu Huang properly, and at the same time, wanted to scout out the location of the Magic Fog.


    "Boss, we''ll stay. Are you still worried?"


    Lan Yanran revealed a moving, light smile. After all, things had already gotten to this point, so who could say what would happen in the future?


    At least one more day.


    "Boss, we''ll stay and protect you." Hu Lie was also unwilling to leave. He wanted to see exactly who had the guts to set up a trap to deal with them, unless they wanted to die.


    "No, none of you can stay. All of you, scram back."


    "I have a feeling that the demonic horde is not ordinary. All of you, go back and stand guard."


    "If there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately."


    "You guys are too eye-catching, it''s not convenient for us to move around."


    "You''re not allowed to refuse, and you''re not allowed to speak nonsense either, if you still think that I''m the boss."


    Mu Shubai did not give the three of them any chance, since this matter was extremely important to them, so it would be inconvenient for them to take action if they stayed.


    How could the Thunder Sage let Gu Huang off so easily when he was here personally?


    Gu Huang didn''t have a good impression of the Human Clan Sacred Grounds, so how could he have a good impression of them?


    "Boss, since you said that, we''ll listen to you."


    "Ancient Younger Brother, this is our Message Talisman. If you need anything, just call me sister. We''ll be there in a few minutes."


    Lan Yanran walked to Gu Huang with a smile on her face and stuffed a Message Talisman into his hands. The same went for Yun Lan and Hu Lie.


    With their boss at the center of the demonic horde, they naturally didn''t have to worry.


    "Hehe!" Second Senior Brother, what clever plan do you have? Don''t hide it anymore, hurry up and call for us or I will immediately call Big Sis Lan back. "


    Gu Huang walked in front of Mu Shubai with an incredibly deep smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    This Second Senior Brother was not an easy target, he was definitely a huge scam.


    Of course, he would naturally be the one to deal with this kind of problem.


    "Third Junior Brother, looks like we''re thinking of the same thing."


    "We can''t afford to offend him, so let''s hide!"


    "I had a small fortuitous encounter in the past, and I''ve obtained a method to change it. It is called the Cosmos Sack."


    "You can imitate all living things, and change at will without any flaws. Unless you take the initiative to reveal your true form, it would be difficult to pry your eyes apart."


    "Unfortunately, your talent is limited and you can only cultivate one form, which is to say, change your human form. You cannot change anything."


    "Today, I will pass on this change to you guys. I think that for Sister Ruo Er, it will be even more effective than the Elemental Seal."


    "Change your appearance, conceal your identity and secretly enter the Sacred Courtyard."


    "In Third Junior Brother''s words, you are just a low-key person who does things with a high profile."


    "Seal!"


    Mu Shubai smiled, and directly imprinted the first form of the Universe Transformation into everyone''s soul, thus changing their faces, concealing themselves, and entering with a low profile.


    As long as they didn''t reveal themselves, who would be able to recognize them?

 C237 Qiankun

    Mu Shubai passed down the technique, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Gu Jiu, immediately became enlightened, only Gu Huang remained standing at his original position, while Mu Shubai looked at Gu Huang with interest. He heard that this monster was an incomparably talented genius, and had once won a bet with Saint King.


    In a quarter of an hour, he comprehended the supreme method. The Heaven and Earth Transformation was only passing on a single change to others, and the complete and undamaged method to Gu Huang. If he was able to cultivate it, he could truly change everything.


    Not just a physical change, but a fundamental change from the soul, truly an auxiliary supreme law.


    If he mastered this art, it would be of no great use to Gu Huang.


    At the same time, Gu Huang was staring at the trading interface, his heart overjoyed.


    Heaven and Earth Transformation (Unknown Rank) ¡ª Spiritual Transformation ¡ª 100,000 ingots.


    Plant Transformation ¨C 100,000 ingots.


    Beast Transformation ¨C 100,000 ingots


    Evil Spirit Transformation ¡ª ¡ª 1000000 ingots.


    [Undead Transformation] ¨C 100,000,000 ingots


    Infinite Devil Transformation ¨C 1,000,000 ingots.


    (Note: This is a powerful skill of change that came from an extremely distant era. There are countless uses for each of these changes, other than man''s spiritual transformation, beast transformations, and plant transformations. For changes other than cultivation, one needs to cultivate the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art to above the Spirit Accumulation Realm.)


    The change in nature, was actually related to the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art.


    With that in mind, Gu Huang unhesitatingly used his three hundred thousand soul power to exchange for the Human Transformation skill, Beast Transformation, Plant Transformation, and the three volumes of skill books shrouded in golden light.


    Hiding his aura and trace, Gu Huang placed the three scrolls of skill book between his eyebrows. Immediately, the three changes were understood in his heart, there were no longer any hidden traces left.


    "Second Senior Brother is too difficult, I''m afraid it will be difficult to comprehend within a short period of time."


    "Gu Jiu, Ruo Er, how is your comprehension?"


    "And the little rascal?"


    Qin Xi opened her beautiful eyes, and realised that the transformation of one''s spirit was truly too difficult, and extremely difficult. She really did not know what kind of talent Second Senior Brother had, to be able to comprehend such a miraculous technique.


    "Your Highness, how could I dare to compare with you? This talent is indeed too difficult, and it will not be comprehended in a short period of time."


    I think Miss Ruo Er is one of them too, Second Young Master have you succeeded in cultivating it yet? "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Huang with great interest. If one were to say who was able to comprehend it in an instant, they would probably be unable to find anyone else other than their own Second Young Master. had personally witnessed the Second Young Master comprehending the Apocalypse Holy Arts and also inherited his own supreme method through a profound method.


    "No, not at all." Ruo Er also shook her head, it was not that they lacked talent, but that this method was truly too difficult, to the point of being extremely difficult.


    The Spirit Transformation of a human could transform into anyone, but to cultivate it was simply too difficult.


    "So what if it''s difficult. Back then, I had to spend three months'' time to only be able to comprehend his Human Spiritual Transformation."


    "As for the subsequent changes, I''m at a complete loss."


    "Third Junior Brother, how is your comprehension?"


    Mu Shubai looked at Gu Huang once more. He really wanted to see if Gu Huang''s talent was truly so monstrous, and the Universe Change was the best way to test it.


    To be able to comprehend within a month, he could be considered a supreme talent.


    Initially, master spent half a year to cultivate this technique, but he had only managed to complete the first form. According to master, this technique required a matching technique, otherwise, it would only mean that he had mastered the Human Transformation.


    Plant Transformation, Beast Transformation, Evil Spirit Transformation, Myriad Demons Transformation, Undead Transformation, it was even more impossible to cultivate it.


    "Second Senior Brother, you took three months to finish your cultivation. Although I have some enlightenment, it is still difficult for me to compare with senior."


    "Then let''s not embarrass ourselves!"


    Gu Huang immediately tried to shirk responsibility. Second Senior Brother was obviously acting tough, and it was naturally not good to sweep away his interest. Otherwise, he really would lose face.


    "Don''t! Third Junior Brother, what a disappointment, show us, maybe I can give you some pointers. "


    "Even if you don''t turn out well, I, your brother, will not laugh at you."


    "Hurry, if you don''t use it, I will not ride this Space Warship with you."


    Mu Shubai''s heart froze for a moment, then he immediately spoke out with an incomparable smile on his face. A transparent and colorless boat appeared in the center of his palm, which was a treasure that came from the Void Race, a top-grade spatial treasure that could travel through the void and cross continents.


    "Second Senior Brother, I''m afraid that if I were to use it, it would create a shadow in your heart and cause you to crash into a wall."


    "Hehe!" Third Junior Brother, stop pretending. I know that you have not completely comprehended it, and I will definitely not laugh at you. "


    "Hehe!" Second Senior Brother, I''m really afraid that you''ll be jealous. "


    "Oh!" Third Junior Brother, if you have the ability to change it, let this brother see. "


    The more Gu Huang said this, the more persistent he would be. He was sure that Gu Huang had not reached the limit of his comprehension yet, so if his change was not good, then he would really be full of surprises.


    I must make him lose face today, and give this Third Junior Brother, who likes to act tough, a good beating.


    "Second Young Master, Young Master Mu, you two stop fighting each other. If any of you change for each other, let us see who will change for the better at a glance."


    "Of course it''s best to bet a little. However, Second Young Master, if you''re afraid of losing, just pretend I never said anything."


    Gu Jiu smiled, and naturally understood his own Second Young Master''s thoughts, he was truly prepared to trick others.


    As a lackey of the Second Young Master, he naturally had to contribute during critical moments.


    "Gu Jiu, your suggestion is not bad. Third Junior Brother, do you dare to compete with me?"


    "If you win, I''ll give you the Space Warship in my hands."


    "If you lose, help brother become a Nine Revolutions Holy Body."


    "Of course, if you''re scared, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Mu Shubai smiled slightly, this was an opportunity to get something good out of the Third Junior Brother''s hands, betting on something like this had always been very exciting.


    "Second Senior Brother, you really can''t compare to me, why do you have to give me such a treasure?"


    "Forget it, Second Senior Brother is full of zeal, I naturally cannot ruin your mood."


    "There are too many people here, so it''s not suitable to compete. If not, let''s go on board the ship and compete again."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands instantly opened up, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. He was determined to obtain this Space Warship, who wouldn''t know that the Second Senior Brother was a tyrant.


    How could disciples of the Saint Master lack money!


    "Alright, then let''s go!"


    "Appear!"


    Mu Shubai threw the Space Warship into the air. In an instant, the warship expanded to sixty meters long and fifteen meters wide. There was a seven-story building on top of the warship, which looked elegant and unique.


    Countless complicated runes and seals interweaved within, filling the entire warship with extravagance ¡­


    In addition, the materials used to forge them were all top quality treasures that could only be found by chance and not sought after.


    Everyone got on the warship. Mu Shubai activated the warship''s array formation and quietly hid himself. There was a circular defensive force field wrapped around him and he shuttled deeper into the void.


    "Second Senior Brother, teach this little scoundrel a lesson."


    "Let him like pretending to be a big tail wolf."


    Qin Xi''s incomparably bright eyes carried a little happiness, as if she was looking at Gu Huang, who was utterly humiliated. After all, there weren''t many people who could see this little scoundrel being humiliated.

 C238 Ancient guidance

    "Little girl, you''re very arrogant!" I''ll deal with you later. "


    "Second Senior Brother, let''s not compete."


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt your pride."


    Gu Huang smiled, he was brimming with incomparable confidence, as if victory was in his grasp.


    "Third Junior Brother, the more you say it, the more I will take a look."


    "Then I''ll be making a fool of myself."


    "Spiritual Transformation!"


    Mu Shubai was also smiling, he instantly activated the change in technique, but his body did not have any changes, but his appearance, age had also changed, and he was almost exactly the same as Gu Jiu.


    "Second Senior Brother, such a powerful spirit transformation, it is actually no different from Gu Jiu''s."


    "Little Scoundrel, did you see that? Even if you have the ability, you should still transform!"


    "Where is he?"


    "Little Scoundrel, if you''re so capable, don''t dodge!"


    Qin Xi looked at Mu Shubai with a face of worship. He was just a little girl in a maze, but when she turned around to look at Gu Huang, he found that he was already gone.


    Not only did it disappear, it had completely disappeared.


    Humph! He was definitely afraid of losing face, so he hid himself.


    After everyone heard this, they all went to find Gu Huang. Even Mu Shubai was filled with curiosity.


    "Why is there a cat here? What a cute little fellow."


    Ruo Er had not seen Gu Huang, but he saw that there was a black cat beside her, and easily picked it up as she gently stroked its fur.


    "What a cute little fellow. Little Sister Ruo Er, let me hug you a bit too." When Qin Xi saw the black cat in Ruo Er''s embrace, her figure neared her, and she took advantage of the opportunity to get her over.


    "Junior Martial Sister, don''t move ¡­"


    "Third Junior Brother, I''m so sorry for brother, you are simply a monster!"


    "He actually even comprehended the Beast Transformation."


    Mu Shubai looked at the black cat''s appearance. He felt like he was trampled on by millions of sheep in his heart, and he was even more shocked by the tens of thousands of words that he heard.


    What kind of talent was this, what kind of monster was this!


    It was simply terrifying.


    Such terror, it was such terror!


    It was no wonder that even master would not hesitate to acknowledge Gu Huang as his junior nephew.


    How much effort did he have to fully comprehend the beast transformation?


    "What?" This... Big Brother Mu... This black cat was transformed by the Elder Brother Huang. "


    "Elder Brother Huang, is this really you?"


    "Big Brother Mu, did you not change the method you gave Elder Brother Huang?"


    Ruo Er''s eyes were filled with incomparable shock, scaring the black cat in his hands to the point where it directly fell down.


    "Sister, it hurts, okay?"


    "Second Senior Brother, are you surprised, or not?!"


    "I already said I''m not going to compete, but now you''re hurting your pride, right? is there an urge to hit the wall? "


    Gu Huang who had transformed into the black cat stood up, with two cat claws behind his back, he looked completely old.


    Ah!" "No, I can''t take it. Let me hug you.


    "I''ve decided that if there''s no one around, you must become a cat."


    "You are my pet."


    Qin Xi''s bright eyes were filled with surprise, she immediately bent down and was about to hug Gu Huang, the more she saw Gu Huang, the more she liked him.


    "Foolish girl, don''t even think about it. You want to take advantage of me?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Second Senior Brother, look at this."


    "Change!"


    Gu Huang instantly jumped out a distance of fifty to sixty meters, and transformed into a small tree that was a few meters tall without giving Qin Xi any chance in the slightest.


    "Plant transformation, it''s actually plant transformation."


    "Third Junior Brother, I''m convinced by you. I''m convinced."


    "Hurry up and teach me to be your brother. How on earth did you manage to comprehend the transformations of plants and beasts?"


    Mu Shubai''s entire person was filled with shock, and completely disregarded face, and immediately asked for guidance from Gu Huang.


    This kind of talent could no longer be described with the word ''terrifying''.


    A heaven warping martial spirit, a true heaven warping martial spirit!


    Furthermore, it was extremely terrifying!


    "Second Young Master, hurry up and teach us!"


    "Elder Brother Huang, teach me."


    "Little Scoundrel, hurry up and turn me into a cat."


    Qin Xi, Mu Shubai, Ruo Er, Gu Jiu all gathered around Gu Huang, and everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration and admiration.


    "Hehe!" Do you all want to learn? "


    "It''s actually very simple. This method of transformation seems very complicated, but it''s actually nothing much even if I reveal it."


    "It''s just a visualization technique. What do you want to change?" You must know how to read. "


    "Plant Transformation and Beast Transformation are very difficult. The simplest is Spiritual Transformation."


    "Second Senior Brother, when a plant changes, it needs to relax and think carefully. Whether it''s breathing and rhythm, they all need to be in a motionless state, yet they are not prohibited."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s better to imagine yourself as a blade of grass, a tree, or even a bird ¡­"


    "The Human Transformation isn''t that complicated. As long as one can visualize the various living things, it is naturally a success."


    "Come, all of you give it a try!"


    With the help of the System''s heaven-defying abilities, Gu Huang was naturally able to comprehend the profound meaning of any technique ¡­


    Qin Xi, Mu Shubai, Gu Jiu, Ruo Er and the others all had extraordinary talent. Under Gu Huang''s guidance, all of them fell into deep meditation.


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. It was believed that all of them had their own comprehensions, and as to whether or not they could cultivate it, it would depend on their talent.


    If he couldn''t even cultivate the Spiritual Transformation, then he could smash his way into a wall.


    Two hours later, Mu Shubai was the first one to wake up. His entire body silently turned into a blade of grass, and then into a dog.


    Birds, fish bugs, and plants all transformed a dozen times in succession.


    Ruo Er then removed the dimensional seal on her body, revealing her true form, but when she used the Spirit Transformation skill, she transformed into a girl with Human Clan.


    "Big Brother Mu, please use your eyes of arrogance. Can you see through my true form?"


    Ruo Er slightly smiled, walked in front of Mu Shubai, and straightforwardly made her request.


    "Appear!"


    Mu Shubai''s eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance, and it seemed as if countless rays of light overlapped with each other, directly enveloping Ruo Er''s body. As expected, he smiled and shook his head.


    "Sister Ruo Er, don''t worry! You have already completely comprehended the essence of the Human Transformation. "


    "As long as you don''t reveal yourself, no one will find out who you are."


    "Just in case, it''s best for you to cultivate a method of Human Clan. This way, you can completely conceal your presence."


    "I happen to have the Thousand Illusionary Killing technique that you practice with the power of darkness, it''s just right for you to cultivate."


    "It''s a method that belongs to the King Order. You should learn it first!"


    Mu Shubai pointed his light finger at the center of Ruo Er''s brows and imprinted the Thousand Illusion Killing Technique at her, telling her that Ruo Er was, after all, the Great Lord''s Lord of the Evil Spirit, and if he were to be exposed, it would bring his a lot of trouble.


    "Sister Ruo Er, continue to wear the Yuan Seal. This will increase your defense."


    "There are countless wondrous techniques in this world, and even the universe isn''t omnipotent."


    "Unless you are in a life-and-death situation, do not use cultivation s that exceed the Spirit Containment Realm."


    "Second Senior Brother, follow me."


    Gu Huang warned Ruo Er as he looked at him again, revealing a mysterious smile.

 C239 Recommendations and decisions

    The warship flew through the void, moving thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    "Third Junior Brother, if you have something to say, just say it!" Mu Shubai who was on the bow of the ship leaned against the fence, his entire person looking somewhat strict.


    After all, Gu Huang definitely had something to talk to him about, otherwise she would not have called him out by himself.


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t be so serious. I have two suggestions for your body."


    "The first is to let it recover naturally. In just a few months, you will definitely be able to recover back to your peak state."


    "Secondly, I wonder if you, Second Senior Brother, have the guts to attack the legendary Nine Revolutions Holy Body, but the process is very dangerous.


    "But if I succeed, once the dynasty is complete, I will definitely be invincible."


    "It is enough to make up for your three years of slumber. If you have the guts, I will do my best to help."


    "The choice is up to the Second Senior Brother."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, his gaze looking at the vast sky. He had always distinguished between gratitude and grievances, so for the good that others had done for him, he would repay them tenfold.


    Mu Shubai was completely capable of assaulting Nine Revolutions Holy Body. As long as his Holy Body reached one tenth, three hundred years of time would be nothing at all?


    The Nine Revolutions Holy Body was the only physique that could be cultivated after death.


    Flesh Saint, invincible throughout the world.


    He was walking on an extremely dangerous path.


    "Third Junior Brother, are you sure you''re not joking ¡­"


    "I have heard of Nine Revolutions Holy Body as well. This is a kind of constitution that can be cultivated to the limits of the Postnatal Realm."


    "As long as I can refine it, my body will become a saint, and my battle prowess will be invincible."


    "Furthermore, I will definitely become a Great Sage. However, since I have completed my foundation, I wonder how confident you are in Third Junior Brother."


    Mu Shubai looked at Gu Huang in shock. He actually wasn''t joking around, could it be that he had already thought about it? He wanted to help him refine the Holy Body.


    To become a saint with his flesh, he was an unparalleled existence in the world, surpassing even the master.


    Even if he wasn''t as strong as that devilish Eldest Senior Sister, he probably wouldn''t be much worse off.


    "10% ¡­" "It can even be said that I''m not confident ¡­"


    "However, if we can''t achieve what the Second Senior Brother boasts about, won''t we be slapped in the face in the future?"


    "Big Sis Lan, Big Brother Yun, and Big Brother Hu Lie are all waiting for you to come out of the mountain."


    "Second Senior Brother! When the hearts are gone, it will be difficult to lead the team. If you do not come out of the mountain with an unrivalled power, how will you, the boss, have any face left? "


    "Furthermore, our Eldest Senior Sister is truly very petty. If you lose one of her people ¡­"


    "It''s really hard for me to imagine what kind of hell your future days will be like!"


    "You decide. I''ll give you time to consider."


    Gu Huang''s voice was full of threat, and in the end, lightly patted Mu Shubai''s shoulders, as if he said "you".


    "Third Junior Brother, there''s no need to think about it.


    "Even if he were to recover his cultivation, he would only be a Sovereign King."


    "If I can''t be invincible again, what''s the point of living."


    "But how to attack the Nine Revolutions Holy Body?"


    How could Mu Shubai not know what Gu Huang meant? He wanted to help him out, and also wanted to return the favor that he had given others due to the Heaven and Earth Change.


    They were all people who had almost died once, what was there to be afraid of?


    At most, he would die once more.


    Being alive wasn''t something invincible, it wasn''t something to pretend to be powerful. There was no joy in life at all.


    "The Nine Revolutions Holy Body, as its name implies, had nine lives and nine deaths, and was also one of the Nine Revolutions."


    "The border of life and death, breaking one''s own limits and transforming into an even stronger state."


    "You can''t not break it, right now, Second Senior Brother your body, is just the right time to attack the Nine Revolutions Holy Body."


    "In your sleep sealed by ice, the Evil Spirit has possessed your body. Right now, your broken body has already perfectly fused with the eighth circulation of the Nine Revolutions Holy Body. As long as you can break through the final transition and truly attain the next breakthrough, you will have undergone a high level of transformation."


    "I want to borrow the Heaven Flame''s power to lay down the Nine Extreme Annihilation Soul Imprint."


    "The body, blood, Qi, and soul shall be tempered and refined in all aspects."


    "As long as I can endure it, I will definitely become a Sacred Body."


    "I will go with you," he said. "I want to break through the Fourth Limit."


    "I have a feeling that the journey to Dongxuan House will not be an easy one."


    "There''s no time left to slowly refine it. Even if I have to push myself to the best of my abilities, I still need to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm as soon as possible."


    Ever since Gu Huang stepped onto the Space Warship, he had been feeling unsettled. He had always felt that there was someone spying on him from the shadows, and that kind of suffocating sense of danger made him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Third Junior Brother, did you feel it too?"


    "Ever since the ship sailed, I''ve been feeling uneasy. It seems that it wasn''t my imagination."


    "Third Junior Brother, if both of us go into closed-door training and no one is controlling the situation, something might happen."


    "How about this, you go break through the Fourth Limit first and stand guard for your brother in secret."


    Mu Shubai also had an uneasy feeling, and hearing Gu Huang''s words today, it completely fulfilled what he was thinking.


    "Second Senior Brother, your words are not unreasonable, but I will stay behind to control the situation, you go and refine the Holy Body first."


    "As long as your Divine Body reaches one tenth, your combat power will definitely increase greatly. Even if the Five Half-sage Tribulation comes, they won''t be your match."


    "If you attack the Nine Revolutions Holy Body peacefully, I have my own ways of protecting myself."


    "Even if a saint were to come, I have the confidence to kill him."


    Gu Huang nodded his head slightly. Mu Shubai''s words were not unreasonable, if all of them went into closed door cultivation, just Gu Jiu, Qin Xi and Ruo Er alone would not be able to handle everything.


    Although Ruo Er was the Great Lord''s Lord, Gu Jiu used to be profound strength as well.


    However, Gu Huang was very clear that this was not a problem with the cultivation, but rather, the threat of danger.


    "Forget it, Third Junior Brother. With Brother''s current state, if I really meet with danger, I won''t be able to help you."


    "Then I will go attack the sacred body. This warship that took ten years to refine from Void Race belongs to you now. The Spirit Blood Seal on it has already been erased by me."


    "The seventh stage is the control center. As long as you drip your blood, you will be able to recognize someone as your master."


    "The battleship''s magical formation and elemental seal are still in the unactivated state. I believe that regardless of what powerful enemy it is, as long as he dares to attack the warship, he will be able to stall for some time."


    Mu Shubai had always kept his promises, so naturally, he would not go back on his words when he promised.


    "Second Senior Brother, then I won''t be polite."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, I leave my Second Senior Brother''s life in your hands."


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang immediately summoned his Yu Clan and used the Heaven Flame cloth Nine Revolving Evil Spirit Beast to refine his Holy Body in all directions. There was no other extreme environment that could compare to the Heaven Flame.


    The Nine Revolutions Holy Body was the only Saint Body that could be cultivated in the Postnatal realm, even if it was compared to those Innates.


    He was a true hegemon!


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "Brother Mu, let''s go!"


    Yu glanced at Gu Huang, and Mu Shubai''s figure disappeared. As for arranging the seal on his behalf, naturally he would take care of it, and leave the problem of dealing with the enemy to Gu Huang.


    When the two of them disappeared, Gu Huang''s figure instantly appeared in the control center, directly dropping his own blood, causing the entire ship to be imprinted into his mind.


    The energy core, arrays, seal, as well as all sorts of spatial restrictions were just like a top-level battleship. Even if the Great Lord King came, he would be killed on the spot.


    The battleship itself was a top-grade spatial king artifact. After spending ten years to refine the Void Race, one could imagine its power.


    The system interface emerged as a three-dimensional map in all directions before Gu Huang''s eyes. Although he was travelling through the air at a uniform speed, he had already traversed a distance of one hundred thousand kilometers and had entered the boundaries of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom.


    Furthermore, the map was constantly being loaded. Thousands of miles behind the warship, there were more than a dozen densely packed deep purple dots of light chasing after a yellow dot of light ¡­

 C240 Black skull plunder group

    There were actually so many warships!


    Gu Huang focused his eyes, the palm imprint in his hand entered the control center and the Space Warship started to shrink. From the one hundred feet of the ship, it was immediately reduced by ten times.


    At the same time, he activated the space concealment array and hid the warship completely.


    When Gu Huang controlled the warship to escape into the space fault, an incomparably dilapidated silver warship appeared. It was about three thousand meters long, covered in silver light, the runes on its surface extremely dim. The body of the warship was densely covered with cracks, and there were holes that were more than ten feet in diameter.


    The silver warship''s energy core was also damaged, it was obvious that it was overloaded. When it appeared at the place where Gu Huang''s warship had rested, it had already lost all of its energy.


    The formation patterns dimmed, and the warship was not allowed to move.


    Thirteen bronze battleships that were over three hundred feet tall appeared in all directions, sealing off the space within a radius of ten miles. Finally, a similar silver battleship also appeared.


    The symbol of a huge black skull appeared on the bow of the silver warship. It was filled with an evil and deep aura, especially the three Elemental Stone cannons on the bow.


    "Black Skull''s Plunder Group!"


    "Damnit, this group of plundering groups that are lingering, actually dares to cause trouble in my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom''s territory."


    "Little Sister Ruo Er, these are all heinous criminals, can you kill them all with Big Sister?"


    Qin Xi had seen the scene outside through her spatial projection and it had completely changed into a look of hatred and hatred, wishing that she could completely crush and wipe out this group of robbers.


    The Black Skull''s Plunder Group was the most notorious bandit group in Eastern Profound Region. Their hesitation meant that they did not have a fixed location, so it was difficult to eliminate them.


    In the past, the seven great Royal Clans had joined hands and annihilated the Black Skull''s bandit groups, but instead, a portion of their elites escaped.


    From that time onwards, the seven Royal Families met with the crazed retaliation from the Black Skull''s Plunder Group. Who knew how many merchant ships and territories were robbed, and everywhere they went, not a single blade of grass grew, and corpses littered the ground.


    They had even frequently seen the figures of the Black Skull''s bandit groups in foreign regions. Even their Myriad Clans Merchant Union s and Misty Chamber of Commerce had been looted by the bandit groups.


    They would always leave after one vote, never stopping at the same place.


    The Black Skull''s Plunder Group was notorious, all of its members were blood-soaked fugitives, but what was strange was that the Black Skull''s Plunder Group never harmed mortals.


    "Little girl, don''t be rash. Let''s take a look first."


    The sense of danger that made him feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles had never disappeared, but it was clear that it did not come from the Black Skull''s looting group.


    At this critical juncture, he was naturally unwilling to do anything unnecessary.


    Even if Black Skull kills all the people on this ship, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Little scoundrel, this is the Great Qin Nation''s territory. As the Storage Monarch of the Great Qin Nation, how can I sit idly by and do nothing?"


    "The Black Skull''s bandit groups are a group of savage and inhumane, and are ten times more ruthless than Dark Paradise. We bumped into them today, and we just watched without doing anything ¡­"


    "I can''t do it!"


    Qin Xi was rather excited, her bright eyes filled with anger and unwillingness.


    They could never forgive this group of vicious and inhumane robbers. They absolutely could not give them any chance.


    With Ruo Er, the Great Lord Lord present, he would be able to kill the beast within minutes.


    "Bam!"


    "Big chested and brainless, extremely stupid. You still won''t admit it even if I say so."


    "Stop trying to be brave, what can a mere weak chicken with Core Embracing do?"


    "There are at least three kings on that warship, and one of them is a Domain Lord. The other silver warship also has a ruler."


    "Second Senior Brother is in closed-door training and is in the process of breaking through to the final cycle of the Sacred Body."


    "If you fail because of this, will you be able to shoulder this responsibility?"


    "Even if you aren''t thinking for the Second Senior Brother, you should at least think for your Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. Since you know that the Black Skull is ruthless and heartless, why go and wade in troubled waters?"


    Gu Huang lightly tapped Qin Xi''s forehead and immediately began to teach him a lesson. Being righteous is a good thing, but you have to measure your capabilities.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go into seclusion. Otherwise, his impulsive nature would have led to disaster.


    "Sister Qin Xi, Elder Brother Huang is right. Let''s take a look first."


    Ruo Er started to dissuade her, which was why she acted so obediently in front of Gu Huang. If she used Great Lord''s cultivation, she would awaken her killing instinct.


    "Run!" Keep running! Now you can''t run anymore, right? "


    "Royal Mo Clan. In the past, the seven great royal clans surrounded and killed us. How exalted were you?"


    "This is truly a turning point of time, do you all have ever become homeless dogs?"


    "Kill them all! Leave none alive!"


    On the silver warship marked with the Black Skull, a burly man with a single eye appeared. There was a scar on his forehead as if he was wiggling like a centipede, adding to his ferocity.


    "Impudent!" You heartless, sinful beasts. "


    "Daring to rob the warship of our Mo family''s third son, do you know that we have Hollow Sky Palace behind us?"


    "If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t even think about living."


    An elderly figure appeared from within the encirclement of the silver warship, and a handsome, white robed youth walked out from beside him. This youth was the third son of the Mo family, Mo Yu.


    "Hahaha!" My Black Skull''s bandit group is so inhumane and sinful, but compared to the actions of your seven great Royal Families, what''s wrong with it? "


    "That''s right, we are looting everywhere, killing people everywhere. All of our members are fugitives, but who caused all of this? Don''t you have a few strong feelings?"


    "Why do you seven Royal Families want to encircle and annihilate us? Do you want me to tell you what you have done, piece by piece, piece by piece?"


    "You bunch of scum of Human Clan, vermin, my Black Skull will plunder you until the end, I vow to fight you to the death."


    "Kill!"


    The bald, blind man was so angry that he laughed instead. He took the lead like an eagle soaring through the sky, arriving before the old man almost instantly. His terrifying, substance-like killing intent surged.


    "Bastard, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Destiny Golden Dragon!"


    "Appear!"


    The old man had not even moved, when Mo Yu was the first to speak. A vast and terrifying Qi spread out, and a resounding dragon roar resounded, the divine light that was as vast as the sun blossomed forth.


    A purplish-gold gas wheel appeared behind his back, covering an area of ten meters. Countless lines interweaved, a strange Heavenly Talisman lingered, and a purplish-gold dragon image appeared from the wheel.


    The pressure was endless, the aura rushed through the nine heavens, as though an undying ancient King had descended.


    It was so mighty that it looked like an immortal!


    When the dragon image appeared, it was as sacred and vast as a True Dragon, making it difficult for anyone to even have the slightest thought of resisting it.


    "Pfft!"


    "You ¡­ How could this be possible ¡­ "Such a terrifying destiny ¡­"


    "Destiny Golden Dragon ¡­"


    "You ¡­ you are a Son of Heaven ¡­ "


    "Heavens, how unfair are you to have allowed this bunch of worms to give birth to a Son of Heaven?"


    The one-eyed man suffered the backlash from Mo Yu''s Qi, and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire Qi was suppressed to the extreme, and in front of the Gold Dragon, he could not even resist.


    This was a person who was born with great destiny and was blessed by the heavens and the earth. He was born with a heavenly destiny.


    Just the protection of karmic luck itself is sufficient to make the Sovereign King and above retreat, needless to say, the Lucky Gold Dragon.


    He had been tricked!


    These bastards were trying to lure them into taking the bait.

 C241 Sovereign kings self-detonation vicious ink feather

    Son of Heaven!


    Qin Xi, Ruo Er, and Gu Jiu all looked at each other and unconsciously felt a hint of horror, especially Qin Xi who was glad that she did not rashly walk out.


    The Black Skull''s bandit group would definitely be severely injured, this was clearly an ambush.


    Such a terrifying destiny of a Son of Heaven, and it had even revealed itself as a True Dragon.


    The Gold Dragon''s defense was a terrifying existence. If a Sovereign King dared to lay his hands on him, the backlash from that attack would definitely be fatal.


    From the bald man''s outcome.


    And Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with burning desire, looking at the destiny golden dragon that Mo Yu had revealed, he was completely a super Big Fat Sheep.


    High level Heavenly Fate Hero!


    He was definitely the main character with high level destiny!


    Such a Big Fat Sheep actually encountered him here, if he did not kill him, then he would be letting down this rare opportunity.


    Whether it was for his luck or for his own destiny, it was certain that he would not be allowed to live.


    It was fine if he couldn''t, but if he did, there was no way he could give him a chance to live.


    If this vote was successful, at least 500,000 points of luck would go into the account, if the system woke up earlier.


    Gu Huang wanted to kill him, but did not immediately reveal it. Qin Xi, Gu Jiu, Ruo Er were not suitable to accompany him, although Ruo Er''s cultivation was the strongest, he did not believe that he would not dare approach Mo Yu, and be forced to reveal his true form by the Humanistic Karmic Luck.


    Yu helped Mu Shubai cultivate, but was unable to do so for the time being.


    Therefore, he could only do this alone!


    "Enough, stop looking. Let them bite you!"


    "Let''s find a place to cultivate!"


    "The Second Senior Brother must attack the Nine Revolutions Holy Body, nothing unexpected must happen."


    With that, Gu Huang waved his hand and hid the spatial projection. He also returned to the control center of the seventh floor.


    At the same time, Gu Huang exchanged for a puppet''s body which dripped its blood essence and directly stayed under the control of the center. One after another, Space Primary Seal covered the surface of his body and used the map to teleport directly, and his figure quietly went into hiding.


    But no one noticed that the moment Gu Huang''s body disappeared, a dark shadow slowly moved outside the array formation on the seventh floor.


    "Body Double ¡­ Teleportation Technique without Spatial Ripples... Just what kind of background did the This Child have ¡­ "He actually knows such an ancient supreme technique."


    "Interesting, truly interesting. This Seat is becoming more and more interested."


    "Tsk tsk!" This Seat wants to see just what else you can do. "


    "It seems like the good show is about to begin ¡­"


    Outside the Space Warship''s space, a dark and bizarre shadow floated out, quietly watching the damaged silver battleship of the Mo family. It was obvious that it had sensed Gu Huang''s concealed figure, and had already quietly boarded the battleship.


    Mo family warship.


    "Bastard, if you don''t do this, how will you lead all of you rats out?"


    "A bunch of bastards that cannot be exposed. If it wasn''t for the fact that I wanted to capture all of you in one fell swoop, I would have long since led my men to destroy your base."


    "Do you really think that we, the seven Royal Families, are vegetarians? Ten years ago, we already knew all your movements. "


    "Submit or die, choose!"


    Mo Yu walked to the front of the bald man. His handsome face was filled with pride, like a fated human king.


    If not for the Black Skull''s Plunder Group being taken for their own use, why would they go through such painstaking efforts? They would have long contacted the experts of the Mo family to eliminate the entire group.


    All these years, the Black Skull''s plundering groups had always been able to escape under the encirclement and suppression of the seven Royal Families.


    This time, it was the Mo family that was preparing to pack up the net ¡­


    The Black Skull''s looting squadron kept on fighting, they were a group of extremely vicious people, if they could take him in, it would be used as a sharp sword in the hands of the Mo family.


    "Hahaha!" You are still an immature kid, why don''t you make me submit to you and let me dream on! "


    "You bastard of the Mo family, I, your father, would like to eat some flesh and drink some blood."


    "Humph!" "Since I''ve fallen into your hands today, I have no intention of living."


    "I was able to pull a Son of Heaven to die with me today.


    "Self-destruct!"


    The burly man with a single eye slowly stood up, his entire body releasing incomparably furious laughter. In an instant, the aura around his body expanded, causing the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth within a radius of thousands of miles to violently roil about.


    The big man''s body was like a balloon as it violently expanded. His entire body was enveloped in endless light, as if it was a boundless sun.


    "Dammit ¡­" Son of Three ¡­ "Retreat!"


    "Hurry and retreat!" He''s going to self-destruct. "


    The expression of the elderly man beside Mo Yu changed, and he immediately released an ancient Battle Sword. In a blink of an eye, it floated in front of him as his spirit energy surged, forming layers after layers of protection.


    "No worries, I have the protection of destiny, he won''t be able to hurt me."


    "Unfortunately, what a shame. Although it is an enemy with an enemy''s identity, a man who is not afraid of death and has an iron-like character is not someone that I can use."


    "What a pity!"


    The Karmic Power s around Mo Yu interweaved, and the golden ten-foot-long dragon image enveloped his body, along with countless ancient Heavenly Talisman s and strange tattoos, completely enveloping both himself and the old man within.


    Boom!


    Like a thunderbolt from the ninth heaven or a meteor falling from the heavens, the space within several thousand miles radius erupted with a blazing and dazzling light. The bald brute''s explosion produced an extremely terrifying shockwave.


    The void began to ripple and crack. Countless streams of energy began to flow chaotically as dimensional vortexes began to appear, forming an incomparably terrifying space storm.


    Within a thousand miles, not a single corpse was left, only the shattered and shattered warships, the Mo Family Old King whose body was half blown away by the explosion, and the extremely miserable Mo Yu.


    Although Mo Yu didn''t sustain any injuries, the Karmic Power was still heavily injured, and couldn''t even think of forming a Fate Gold Dragon for a short period of time.


    "Bastard, what a despicable bastard, to let this prince lose so much luck for nothing."


    "Black Skull''s Plunder Squad, just you wait. I will uproot you all one day."


    "You really are an old trash. You couldn''t even block a self-destruct. Why does this prince need you?"


    "Sacrifice your life to Lord Long Ling!"


    Mo Yu flicked away the dust on his body, and looked at the half of the Mo Family''s Old King''s body that was ripped off by the explosion, his face did not have the slightest hint of pity, only endless indifference.


    "No ¡­" Son of Three ¡­ You... "You can''t do this to me ¡­"


    "This old man has always been loyal to you ¡­"


    "No ¡­"


    The face of the Mo family''s Old King was filled with fear and horror, as though he had met something extremely terrifying. However, his body was severely injured and he was already on the verge of death.


    Mo Yu stepped forward, and revealed a sinister smile, his five fingers forming claws and pressing down on the old man''s head.


    Ah!


    The old man''s eyes were wide open in anger as he screamed in pain. In an instant, his entire body had turned into mummified corpses, and the remaining cultivation, soul power, life force, and blood essence had all been sucked out.


    When Mo Yu opened his eyes, he revealed an extremely satisfied expression, "It''s better than nothing, for the time being, I have satisfied Senior Long Ling''s consumption. It''s time to set off for the Dongxuan House ¡­"

 C242 Shadow coercion the war between the villains and the protagonists

    The moment the baldy self-destructed, Gu Huang had already used the map to teleport back to the Space Warship.


    When the shock wave from the explosion disappeared, Gu Huang had already teleported back out and hid by Mo Yu''s side.


    He was a formidable opponent, so there was no possibility of him being let off.


    "Friend, since you''re here, why must you hide?"


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly, Mo Yu looked up into the sky, his entire person looking as though he was facing a great enemy, his gaze was filled with extreme coldness and viciousness.


    Hiss!


    Damn it, what is this thing? Even Lord Long Ling was facing a great enemy.


    I, Mo Yu, am a Son of Heaven, born with the blessing of heaven and earth, with an unparalleled destiny. I am destined to suppress all thirty-six continents in the future, and kill all the heaven''s pride experts of all races.


    How could he let something of unknown origin obstruct his path ¡­


    "Tsk tsk!" Interesting, truly interesting. To actually be able to sense my existence. "


    "Son of Heaven of the Human Clan were born with a Dragon Soul as a companion."


    "I like to kill all of you Son of Heaven, but I like to see all of you kill each other."


    "Little Gu Huang, how long are you planning to hide here?"


    The instant the shadow appeared, the entire space turned pitch black. Boundless darkness energy engulfed the area like a tidal wave, mixing with a monstrous aura of death, decay, and slaughter. It was like an endless abyss, a terrifying hell of darkness.


    The void was torn open and the Space Warship was directly dragged inside. However, the darkness energy of the spatial array outside had already permeated through and could be devoured at any time.


    "Stop, you are the great Undead of The Dead, using such despicable methods to deal with weak chickens like us, aren''t you afraid of others laughing at you?"


    "What do you want!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared, the forty-eight thousand pores all over his body stood erect, it was this aura that caused him to feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles, and he was completely uneasy.


    Undead of The Dead, a Great Sage of Undead of The Dead.


    There could be no mistake, the aura on his body was exactly the same as Long Jiuxiao''s ¡­


    Looks like Long Jiuxiao was a chess piece he placed down. Now that the chess piece had been destroyed by him, this old undead avatar was here to take revenge.


    Saying that she wasn''t afraid was simply nonsense. After all, the life of the little girl, Ruo Er, Second Senior Brother and Gu Jiu were all in the other party''s hands.


    But Gu Huang had confidence, at most he would just use the Sister Saint King''s sword intent ¡­


    It was just a projection, but it wouldn''t be enough to kill his Semi-sage.


    "Tsk tsk!" Interesting, truly interesting, to actually recognize my identity. "


    "Gu Huang, you took care of the chess piece that I set up meticulously. I should have taken care of you, but I have always cherished your talent."


    "Give me back my life, help me get rid of this Son of Heaven, and you can forget about the grudge between you and me."


    "When that time comes, not only will I not kill you, I will also bestow you with a great fortune."


    The voice of the shadow was hoarse and full of violence, as if it was a god sitting on clouds, looking down on all the beings in the mortal world.


    Tsk tsk! The person that Thousand Dragons valued was someone who had to acknowledge others as his juniors even if he had to lower himself.


    To be able to remain so calm when facing this reputed one without fear, his temperament is not bad.


    It was a test of whether or not it could be of great use.


    If it''s not for me, then it must be killed for me!


    "It seems that I don''t have any other choice. For my friend, it seems that I can only kill you."


    "Cut the crap, let''s fight!"


    "Either you die, or I die."


    Gu Huang did not find anything unexpected, but a purple-gold radiance flashed in the depths of his eyes. The more important it was, the more he could not lose his cool.


    Mo Yu was not a weak sand bird like Ye Chen, but rather an extremely shrewd, cold and heartless guy.


    He had never fought face to face with the Son of Heaven before.


    Now that he was fighting fair and square, he was going to use him to test his limits.


    "Bastard, weakling, trash, you actually submitted to the Undead, you are truly a scum of my Human Clan."


    "A scum like you, this prince will kill one whenever he sees one."


    "Bastard, you deserve to die!"


    "Great Dragon Fist!"


    Mo Yu''s expression was filled with disdain, completely from the depths of his bones, it carried a deep contempt. Undead were great enemies of Human Clan, how could they, as Human Clan, surrender to an undead?


    He deserved to die for his crimes!


    With that said, Mo Yu''s body moved like lightning, the vast and mighty spirit force around his body surged, exploding forth with a terrifying will.


    The nine purple dragon shadows surrounded his body, and with a punch that pierced through the void, they erupted with incomparable might. The vast dragon shadow penetrated through heaven and earth, and swept towards Gu Huang like a thunderclap.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you even qualified to teach me a lesson? Do you really think you''re a human king?"


    "Even if that old undead didn''t coerce me, I have no intention of letting you go."


    "Talking about the benefits of Human Clan, life and death in seclusion, just don''t make me feel so sick, okay?"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were pierced through by the golden brilliance, as though it could penetrate the eternal darkness and void. Its entire body was surrounded by countless golden lights, as though it was an ancient Warlord.


    The golden fist flashed through the air like a meteor, striking like a thunderbolt. Countless strange symbols and imprints interweaved within it, displaying an incomparably terrifying Heaven Breaking Intent Domain.


    The void collapsed behind him, and the earth was torn asunder. All life was destroyed, time was annihilated, and everything was filled with darkness and destruction, as well as endless death ¡­


    "Oh!" Interesting, truly interesting. Is it true? "


    "To be able to evolve the Apocalypse Holy Arts to such a state, it is truly extraordinary. The eyes of a thousand dragons looking at people are indeed sharp."


    "Tsk tsk!" This Seat is becoming more and more interested. Just how much surprise can this little punk bring me? "


    The black shadow watched from the side as if he was watching a good show, and Gu Huang had truly brought him a great surprise, for the Apocalypse Holy Arts to evolve to such an extent.


    Such a talent must be used by me. Killing him would be too much of a waste.


    It seemed like Qian Long was right, there really was an unparalleled master behind all of This Child.


    He couldn''t force him too far, since this brat had already killed Son of Heaven today, it was equivalent to having his weak points pinched ¡­


    Boom!


    The two fists collided in midair, and an incomparably terrifying sound exploded out.


    His voice did not stop yet, as Gu Huang and Mo Yu''s figures rushed out at the same time. Behind Mo Yu, ten meters of Qi and light wheel appeared, as though it was a sun that illuminated the world, exploding with an incomparably divine and immortal radiance.


    "Seal the Heavens Seal!"


    "Earth Lock Seal!"


    "Yuan Suppression Seal!"


    "I''m trapped!"


    The golden brilliance flowed out from Gu Huang''s fingertip, and instantly, thirty-three Origin Seals condensed into the air. Endless amounts of darkness and Power of Death were absorbed from all directions, and a terrifying giant seal that was more than twenty-five meters in diameter evolved.


    The divine light was resplendent and boundless. The 33 seals completely suppressed the void.


    "Bastard, you truly do not deserve to be called your Great Element Seal Master."


    "Cut the crap. This battle is fated to have only one survivor."


    The moment the two of them made a mistake, the void origin seal had already completely sealed off a twenty-five meter area around them. It had locked down the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and also blocked off any possibility of escaping.


    The villain and the protagonist!


    Being born hostile, it was destined to be difficult for them to coexist!


    As long as they met, life and death would be decided.

 C243 I am the king of men the enemy of this world!

    "Rain of the True Dragon!"


    The instant Mo Yu and Gu Huang''s bodies crossed paths, a purple dragon silhouette passed through, and then directly moved three meters away, as a high and resounding dragon cry resounded through the void of darkness.


    Purple clouds appeared in the sky, accompanied by endless thunder and purple lightning. With the endless power of his will, the purple clouds directly covered an area of 100 feet.


    The purple rain of light fell from the sky, accompanied by the dragon race''s true symbols that filled the sky. The purple lights actually evolved into sharp sword beams that covered an area of ten zhang.


    The vast sword intent and endless dragon''s might seemed to have been reborn from a True Dragon from the ancient times, as it was filled with an endless sense of danger.


    "Oh!" The True Dragon s set up the rain, the supreme method of the ancient True Dragon s, to actually evolve to this extent. "


    "It really is the Human Clan Son of Heaven. It''s a pity that I met you today."


    "Otherwise, if he is given time to grow up, he will definitely become a Saint who can oppress the heavens and the earth."


    "Let''s see how This Child will break it."


    The Umbra was still paying attention to the situation. When it saw the Ancient True Dragon s'' supreme method, it was naturally also extremely shocked.


    Gu Huang brat, let me see how many surprises you can bring me if you can get the favor of a thousand dragons.


    This Son of Heaven is my test to you.


    "Demonic Dragon Roar!"


    Facing the countless sword glows that sealed a thirty meter radius, Gu Huang took three steps back as a dark, fiendish and tyrannical aura suddenly burst forth from his body. His black hair started to dance wildly in the wind as a dark golden light shone in his eyes.


    His vital energy and blood surged like mighty waves!


    Behind him, a dark golden shadow of a terrifying dragon or demonic figure that was at least 99 zhang in length appeared. It seemed to have come from the end of the archaic era, as if it could pierce through all ages and destroy the immortal world.


    Fearful, terrifying, and biting cold, along with an endless, domineering aura.


    As his fist surged out, even the air seemed to tremble. The thunderous roar resounded endlessly, especially the furious roar of the Dragon Demon that could intimidate the heavens and destroy the earth.


    The world seemed to be frozen, everything seemed to have entered eternity. Only the dark golden shadow of a terrifying dragon and devil roared, filled with an endless, tyrannical, and fiendish might.


    A single roar was enough to shatter the heavens and split the earth!


    Terrifying!


    Endless gales swept through the world from all directions. Wherever they passed, everything was forcibly torn apart.


    Simple, crude, direct, barbaric.


    It completely displayed the style of an Primordial Seven Great Demon Saints, suppressing and violently destroying it with brute force.


    Countless sword lights and True Dragon phantoms were all torn apart by the Dragon Demon''s roar. Even Mo Yu''s body was pushed back more than thirty meters.


    "Ancient Dragon Devil Fist ¡­" Hybrid... "You pissed me off ¡­"


    "You dare to use the Dragon Devil Fist in front of me? I''ll personally tear you to pieces."


    "Bastard, today I will let you see the true Dragon Clan Law."


    "True Dragon King Physique!"


    Mo Yu gently wiped away the blood on his face, and his entire face became extremely sinister. His entire body released a vast purple brilliance, and countless Dragon clan secret symbols and ancient prints intertwined with the heaven and earth.


    One draconic scale after another appeared around him, and his body instantly expanded to a size of 2.5 meters. A pair of draconic horns appeared on his head, and a draconic tail extended from his back.


    The Qi and blood in his body were surging with excitement, and it seemed as if it would sweep across the entire sky at any moment.


    The blood was a deep purple, and it was surrounded by imprints and Heavenly Talisman. It was as if an ancient True Dragon had been reborn, and it was filled with an aura that was able to make all living things submit to it.


    Suppressing all living creatures, looking down upon all others!


    The body of the True Dragon King appeared in the world once again.


    When Gu Huang saw that Mo Yu had directly revealed his True Dragon King physique, the seven drops of Immortal War Blood in his heart started to faintly tremble, and the nine purple gold cyclones in his dantian also started to erupt violently, as though they were being channeled independently.


    But at the same time, the Great black brick surfaced from the depths of his dantian. A mysterious force directly suppressed the energy that Gu Huang was pushing.


    Fate battle?


    True Dragon King''s physique, the legendary physique.


    In ancient times, you could compete with the Human King.


    If it wasn''t for the Old Undead watching me from the side and the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong at its peak, I would have been able to block a few of my punches.


    Forget it, the inheritance of the Heaven''s Path technique was an important matter that could not be easily exposed.


    I can''t let the old undead see any of the heresy.


    Perhaps it was time to revive the human king''s blood ¡­


    As soon as he thought of this, Gu Huang took out the King''s Blood of the seal from his inventory and instantly fused it into the space between his eyebrows. Immediately, a majestic power flowed through his soul and went through his limbs and bones, his muscles and flesh.


    It was majestic, domineering, and filled with the immortality of the king''s dao.


    An endless ancient scene appeared in Gu Huang''s mind. A terrifying figure dressed in dilapidated armor, his entire body bathed in blood stood tall in the depths of the ancient starry sky.


    Fighting against the experts of the starry sky, bloodshed in the ancient river of stars.


    "I am the human king, the enemy of this world!"


    A mighty, majestic, domineering, undying declaration of terror filled the skies, suppressing the depths of the river of immortals, and using its power alone to fight against the countless space experts.


    In an instant, Gu Huang''s consciousness was extremely clear, and he could clearly feel the King''s blood flowing through every inch of his flesh, penetrating through his bones and tendons.


    The profound mysteries of cultivation techniques were being read one after another. The divine abilities and secret arts were being read at a time!


    Paintings of ancestors battling the Heavens and Earth, bloodstained the outer space, stepping on the bones of millions of experts, walking onto the Road of Invincibility, were all present.


    The Apocalypse Holy Arts, the creator of this place, was the founder king of the Gu Family.


    That was an era where the Human Clan was weak, when tens of thousands of races were trampled, when natural disasters and man-made disasters never ceased, and where it was the darkest time.


    The first kings of the Human Clan killed tens of thousands of strong warriors, dyed the world with their blood, created a living space for the Human Clan, and created an extremely mighty Human Clan.


    As long as it was human king blood, heaven and earth, Communion, all races would give way.


    The bloodline of the King of The Gu Family, had the reputation of being invincible.


    Even among the human kings of the same generation, he was still the strongest.


    No one in the world could remember the King of The Gu Family after his Hollow Sky Palace had retreated and suffered a heavy injury. The Human King Blood had cut off seventeen thousand years of life.


    After Gu Huang''s Immortal War Blood''s revival, not only did the human king blood get stimulated again, it had far surpassed the blood of its ancestor.


    Before the old man left, what he left for Gu Huang astonishingly was the strongest drop.


    "Bastard, die!"


    "The True Dragon Breaks the Heavens!"


    Mo Yu''s True Dragon King body was activated, and his whole body erupted in a roar. Stepping into the air, he instantly threw out a punch, causing the sky to shake and the dragons to roar.


    When the True Dragon appeared, all living beings would submit.


    The luck wheel of light on Mo Yu''s back interweaved, it was as if they were the brilliant suns of the heavens, erupting into an endless divine immortality, a living king that crossed the limits of time and eternity.


    However, when a fist that could shatter the heavens and destroy the stars pierced through the air in front of Gu Huang ¡­


    A sudden change occurred!


    Powerful, terrifying, overbearing dark golden qi and blood converged in the sky. The blood was dark gold in color, and ancient runes were suffused around it, forming an endless tyrannical and undying supreme aura, as if it was a supreme Human Emperor that spanned across the entire universe for eternity.


    The True Dragon Sky Breaking Fist was completely sealed by the power of blood and energy, and it disappeared without a sound on the spot.


    "I am the human king, the enemy of this world!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly opened, and two dark golden divine light s suffused the air, as if they could penetrate the entire world, see through the ancient galaxy, and interweaved to produce a Sovereign invincible, majestic might.


    A punch pierced through. The dark golden fist light was like a falling meteor. It was mixed with the terrifying power of destroying the entire world.


    Ripping through the sky, tearing through the darkness, traversing life and death, stepping into the cycle of reincarnation ¡­


    The Human King''s Fist that had disappeared for seventeen thousand years!


    Reproduce Heaven and Earth...

 C244 True dragon seal human king cauldron

    "Human King ¡­" How could this be possible ¡­ A bastard like you... How could it be Human King? "


    "So what if you are the Human King, I am the True Dragon King."


    "Bastard, you are a scum of the Human Clan, and even more so, a disgrace to the Human Clan."


    "You must die!"


    "True Dragon King Seal, suppress!"


    Mo Yu activated the True Dragon King Blood all over his body, he was at the pinnacle of fighting against Gu Huang''s King Blood, the two were temporarily equally matched, both of them were descendants of bloodlines that were strong enough to shake the entire world.


    True Dragon King blood, a small number of people that could fight against the human Emperor blood.


    Mo Yu was unwilling, but also unwilling. Born with a dragon spirit as his companion, with great fortune and great fortune, how could he allow himself to be compared to a bastard?


    He was just a bastard, but he was actually a Human King Blood''s inheritor.


    A purple imprint appeared on his forehead, from within which an ancient large imprint burst out, it was filled with purple light, mixed with the aura of a God Saint King.


    The presence of True Dragon seemed to be able to suppress Nine Heavens and Ten Earth and intimidate the four seas and the eight wastelands.


    The large seal swept across the sky as purple energy weaved in and out. The Heavenly Talisman curled up and the dragon''s shadow was faintly discernable. Gu Huang''s large seal was instantly torn apart as if it was facing a supreme being.


    It was mighty and majestic, its might mighty and inviolable.


    Gu Huang''s King''s Fist was instantly crushed by the huge seal. Like a gorgeous meteor, the fist swept out with the Qi of heaven and earth, pressing down towards Gu Huang''s body.


    The sky was sealed, the land quaked, and rumbling sounds filled the air, as if a force of 108,000 percent had appeared.


    With the seal sealed, it was hard for Gu Huang to move his body even a little. Seeing the seal pressing down with an unstoppable force, the big black brick in the depths of his dantian started to faintly surface, as if lines of mysterious patterns were activated.


    Spreading out from Gu Huang''s dantian, it instantly formed a protective radiance made of strange interweaving patterns.


    Boom!


    The large seal crushed down, and instantly collided with Gu Huang''s body. The golden lines shone with a strange light, completely sealing the power of the True Dragon King Seal.


    "Human King!"


    "I sense the aura of the Human King, my race''s king ¡­"


    "True Dragon King Seal, how dare you! How dare you attack the King?!"


    "Your father isn''t dead yet, I can''t allow you and the other beast kings to behave so atrociously."


    In the endless and silent void, darkness and death permeated the air. A voice that was filled with vigor and pressure came piercing through the air. A three-legged four-eared, and an extremely broken green cauldron appeared.


    It was azure in color and looked like it was cast from bronze. It seemed to be one with the world, as if it was made from nature itself. Countless mysterious seals were imprinted into it, erupting with boundless divine power.


    "Humph!" Old rogue, you didn''t even ask what that brat did? "


    "Surrender to the Undead and kill our bloodline inheritor."


    "This Child is truly not worthy of the title ''Human King'' ¡­"


    The True Dragon King Seal floated in mid air and protected Mo Yu behind it, pointing at him.


    Human King Blood s were not only Human King Blood s, they were also known as the strongest existence amongst human kings.


    There was a king in the Human Clan, so of course there would be a mutant king amongst the other races as well.


    The blood of the True Dragon King was the bloodline of the True Dragon race, the inheritor.


    "F * ck your mother! Stop insulting our clan''s king!"


    "You must be blind! If you want to find an excuse to slander him, at the very least, you must have made up a reasonable excuse!"


    "My clan''s king, how could he side with an undead? What a joke."


    "And he''s even from the Gu Clan, the Human King."


    The broken green cauldron roared furiously on the spot. It could slander any human king of a clan, but slander the human king of the Gu clan for defying the Undead. This was truly a huge joke.


    Of all the races in the world, who didn''t know?


    How much sacrifice did the Gu Clan''s human kings make for the Human Clan, and how much did they pay for it?


    "Old rogue, I don''t have the time to bicker with you. That old undead is right there. You won''t ask him yourself."


    "My lineage has waited countless of years for this Son of Heaven to appear."


    "What? Are you trying to break the agreement and stop our clan from coming back?"


    "Or are you trying to kill my clan''s Son of Heaven?"


    The True Dragon King Seal''s roar was like thunder, similarly, it released an incomparably terrifying aura, as though it was a true king that had existed since ancient times.


    The True Dragon s had disappeared for an eternity, and their inherited blood had been reborn.


    This concerned the whether or not the True Dragon could return, how could they let others destroy it.


    Never would he have thought that the Gu Clan''s Human King Blood, which had already been cut off, would reappear.


    "Tsk tsk!" Interesting, really interesting. I actually caught two big fish. "


    "True Dragon King Seal, Mortal King Cauldron ¡­"


    "The heavens are on my side! The heavens are on my side!"


    "Tsk tsk!" Gu Huang brat, are you still not going to make your move? "


    The shadow once again let out a hoarse and weird laugh, which made people''s hair stand on end. Endless darkness, death, and Decaying Power were all released.


    Fortune! It really was a blessing!


    Ancient Spirit Channeling grade treasure!


    The Mortal King Cauldron, True Dragon King Seal!


    Even saints would covet a supreme treasure, even more precious than a Legacy Saint Weapon.


    These ancient treasures all contained a large amount of destiny. Which one of them wasn''t a sacred treasure that could suppress destiny?


    "Bam!"


    Just as the two supreme Spirit Channeling Ancient Treasures were bickering nonstop, Gu Huang''s figure had long disappeared, and even the dark shadow could only vaguely sense Gu Huang''s aura.


    When the True Dragon King Seal and the Mortal King Cauldron realised it, it was already too late.


    Gu Huang appeared soundlessly right behind Mo Yu. Carrying a large piece of black brick in his palm, he smashed the back of Mo Yu''s head in an instant.


    Ignoring the Qi light wheel, Mo Yu''s head was smashed open on the spot. Blood splashed in all directions, and blood spurted out into the sky ¡­


    One strike, Mo Yu was dizzy and in extreme pain. The divine soul had suffered a strong concussion and immediately fell into a coma, falling down hard onto the ground.


    "Despicable ¡­" "Little..."


    The moment Mo Yu lost consciousness, he clearly saw Gu Huang''s sinister smile. The MMP only had a few million words in his heart to say ¡­


    Truly shameless and despicable!


    They were called the Human King Blood s and inheritor s for nothing ¡­


    Traitor!


    "Insolent child, you ¡­ "How dare you ¡­"


    "Old rogue, do you see it clearly now?" I am not the least bit wronged. "


    "If my clan''s inheritor dies, when the True Dragon comes back, the first thing I will do is eliminate your Human Clan."


    "Damn brat, what are you trying to do?"


    The True Dragon King Seal roared, immediately manifesting into a purple dragon spirit, wishing that it could completely tear Gu Huang into pieces ¡­


    How could he dare ¡­ How could he dare ¡­


    The one riding on the horse, was definitely the human king inheritor and not some evil demon.


    Are you even going to be ashamed!?


    And Gu Huang, who was in the arena, did not care in the slightest. He directly removed the spatial equipment on Mo Yu''s body, and quickly stripped his clothes clean. Once again, he did not even let go of his clothes, shoes and socks.


    "He''s really poor, and he''s even the third son of the Royal family?"


    "Outside, you only have ten thousand Elemental Stone, this can also be considered a Son of Heaven."


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen me rob before?"


    "It''s a good thing that I still have 30 points of karmic luck. At least I won''t have to lose money."


    "Capture!"


    Gu Huang looked at the Void Dragon Spirit with contempt, and immediately executed the Essence Seal, directly sealing Mo Yu''s body, and forcefully restraining and releasing the nearly three hundred thousand remaining destiny from his body.


    This was naturally a technique passed down through the system, directly forcefully swallowing up karmic luck.


    "Evil creature!" What are you doing? "


    "You are the dignified successor to the Gu Clan''s Human King Blood. How could you do such a shameless thing?"


    "You can fight against a mutant king, you can beat him up, but you definitely can''t kill him, much less try to steal his luck."


    "Evil creature, did you not hear me when I told you to stop?"


    The King''s Cauldron appeared into an old shadow, roaring at Gu Huang intensely. It was something completely unimaginable.


    The future King of Men of the Communion, the dignified successor of the Human King Blood, actually did such a shameless thing.


    Furthermore, he was completely ignoring him and doing it right in front of him.


    How humiliating, and how humiliating!


    Although he was an Ancient Spirit, he had followed many Human Kings and even the Human Clan King, was an Ancestral Spirit of the Human Clan. Even the Mortal King Families that still existed had to be respectful to him.


    Yet, such a lawless, fearless little beast had emerged.

 C245 If you dont return the face you will return the life

    "Hm!" I almost forgot, True Dragon King blood is good stuff, enough to make a cauldron of medicine. "


    "By refining it into the body of a Second Senior Brother, it can increase the speed at which the holy body is being condensed, and completely make up for the deficiency in one''s vital energy and blood."


    "Blood Refinement Seal!"


    Gu Huang completely ignored the human emperor''s cauldron and the True Dragon King''s seal''s howls as he instantly merged the three hundred thousand dollars of qi into his body. At the same time, he also carved the space around him as ancient, terrifying and mysterious energy interweaved with each other.


    The golden light condensed and the seal evolved, instantly forming a huge dark golden seal, sealing Mo Yu''s body in an instant. The seal became like a tentacle, forcefully refining Mo Yu''s True Dragon King blood.


    Ah!


    "My bloodline... Damn it... Hybrid... "You."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I am a Son of Heaven, you dare to steal my bloodline ¡­ Aren''t you afraid of the heavens'' retribution? "


    "Senior Long Ling ¡­" Save... "I ¡­"


    Intense pain, seemed to tear apart one''s soul. Mo Yu weakly woke up, and was able to clearly feel the king''s blood within his body disappearing. At this moment, he finally realized his fear.


    Who the hell is he?


    How could he dare ¡­ How dare you steal my bloodline ¡­


    And in front of Lord Long Ling, this was such a humiliation, such a face-slapping act.


    A bastard, how dare he.


    "Evil creature!" What did you do? "


    "To think that you, the Ancestral King, would have such great accomplishments in the battle of Human Clan, oppressing the heavens and the earth. How could there be such a lawless, unscrupulous, vile descendant like you?"


    "Gu Clan''s Human King Blood, you do not have the qualifications to inherit it. Today, I will carry out the duty of an ancestor and strip you of your King''s blood. I will hand you over to Lie Mountain and the Feng to be judged by them."


    "Evil creature, kneel down!"


    The human emperor''s cauldron roared as it exuded an incomparably tyrannical aura. Endless amounts of azure light blossomed from the cauldron, along with an incomparably terrifying will.


    It seemed as if it could refine the heavens and the earth.


    Evil creature. Truly a evil creature. A lawless devil.


    It was an act that surpassed the actions of the dead.


    The crippled bloodline was handed over to the Human Royal Clan for judgement.


    You absolutely cannot keep evil creatures.


    "Tsk tsk!" You want to touch him? Have you asked this reputed one? "


    "Gu Kid, well done."


    "These two ancient Spirit Channeling Treasures are truly good fortune for me."


    The shadow''s hoarse and strange laughter resounded once again, and in practically an instant, it had already blocked Gu Huang''s front. Rolling darkness and Power of Death erupted, and countless pitch-black symbols flickered, suppressing the True Dragon King Seal and the Mortal King Cauldron on the spot.


    Tsk tsk! This brat ¡­ It really suited my taste. I was born to be a devil.


    He was bold, decisive, and merciless.


    He was also the strongest inheritor of the Human King Blood from before the ancient times. This time''s devil wave, with the help of the This Child s, was simply twice the result with half the effort. It was much stronger than those useless chess pieces.


    "Power of Rules... You... Who exactly are you? "


    "Undead Saint... You are an undead saint... Who exactly are you? "


    The True Dragon King Seal and the Mortal King Cauldron were both suppressed by the shadow, making them unable to move at all. The two artifact spirits were even more terrified because they felt the presence of the Power of Rules.


    Only Saints could control the laws.


    However, not every saint could grasp the rules.


    He was definitely not a nameless person, he definitely came from a strong Undead of The Dead.


    "Hehe!" It''s really two sand sculptures. You don''t even know who he is when you''re about to die? "


    "I don''t understand. Who gave you the courage and courage to act arrogantly in front of my senior uncle?"


    "Your eyes are really blind, this is the Death Realm, Dark Dragon Saint Thousand Arts."


    "No, he''s also my senior uncle ¡­"


    "I say, Uncle!" You forgave such a large circle just to test my cultivation? "


    "Eh, you really are quite vicious. Aren''t you afraid that your disciple will be beaten to death?"


    Gu Huang took out three drops of True Dragon King Blood from Mo Yu''s body, and then threw him into the inventory right away. As for Mo Yu, he had already died, and the fate of a high levelled protagonist had also dropped onto him.


    Gu Huang had long since secretly contacted Yu and found out that everyone was fine. For the time being, he felt relieved.


    Yu had also told Gu Huang about the information he had received from the Dark Soul Race and Evil Spirit''s other identity of his. He was the brother of the Undead of The Dead, the Dark Dragon Holy Thousand Arts.


    Several tens of thousands of years ago, he had abandoned the cultivation, washed off his body of death energy and reincarnated as a human.


    In the past, Thousand Dragons was one of the Twin Dragon Saints, the Death Dragon Sage.


    The Dark Dragon''s Thousand Arts had been secretly laid out tens of thousands of years ago, preparing to invade the thirty-six continents.


    After tens of thousands of years of brewing, everything had already been completed, and there was even the help of the Saint Master.


    Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Gu Huang, so he naturally did not want to bother about it either.


    So what, the sky was falling and Son of Heaven was at his peak, he only needed to kill these Son of Heaven secretly.


    "What?" Black... Dark Dragon Saint ¡­ "The Great Sage Thousand Arts ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Haven''t they already fallen? "


    "How could he still be alive?"


    The Mortal King Cauldron was filled with incomparable shock. It was completely unexpected that it was actually one of the big shots of the Death Realm. It had already been spread around for tens of thousands of years, and it had already been said that the Great Sage had fallen.


    This was a Great Sage, a true Great Sage ¡­


    Besides those few old bastards, no one could suppress the thirty-six continents.


    And there was also the Saint King, the Saint King that came from the Human Clan.


    But now that he was in the seal, how could he spread the news to the Saint King?


    "Tsk tsk!" Martial Uncle... Little Gu Huang, you actually called me Senior Master, you can''t possibly call me that. "


    "Fine, I will acknowledge you as my martial nephew."


    "Junior Martial Nephew, I just said that I would give you a great fortune."


    "Speak!" What request do you have? "


    The shadow let out a strange, hoarse laugh that sounded just like an evil ghost, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    The more he looked at this fellow, the more he felt that he was right about his taste. No wonder the Thousand Dragons treated him so differently.


    Martial Uncle, let''s go. This kid is really going too far.


    In time, he would definitely become an expert.


    "Senior Master, this is the cultivation that tests this disciple, how could this disciple dare to make a request?"


    "This disciple killed that sand sculpture of Long Jiuxiao''s, of course it would be reasonable for Senior Master to come here to settle the score."


    "No more than senior uncle!" "As the saying goes, grievances always have a leader. If you touch my friend, it will be slapping me in the face."


    "I can lose anything except my face."


    "So, please return how you made me lose face."


    "If you don''t return the face, then return the life!"


    Gu Huang took out the folding fan that he carried around, and slowly waved it, the smile on his face became wider and wider, and completely did not seem to be annoyed in the slightest.


    Dark Dragon Saint, it''s fine if you mess with me, but you''re messing with my friend.


    If you embarrass this Demon King, I''ll make you lose your life.


    What about the Undead?


    How is the Sky Disaster?


    Kill them all!

 C246 Uncle i will send you on your way

    Silence!


    A deathly silence filled the air. The entire dark world was filled with an eternal deathly stillness, as if it were the deepest abyss of all time.


    The dragon spirit formed by the True Dragon King Seal and the old man transformed by the human emperor cauldron were two of the top treasures of the True Dragon race and Human Clan, they could be called Ancestral Spirits.


    However, at this time, she was looking at Gu Huang with shock. The dragon spirit was completely dumbstruck and sank into chaos.


    As for the old man who had transformed into the human emperor cauldron, he was even more shocked and stupefied to the extreme.


    Where did your confidence come from, where did you get your backing from, to actually dare to say such shocking words to a heavyweight of Death Realm.


    How shameless!


    He would pay with his life!


    Who do you think you are?


    A weak chicken with only Congenital Realm dares to speak so arrogantly to a Great Sage, and even more so to act arrogantly in front of him.


    It was the Dark Dragon Saint, one of the two big shots of the Death Realm, the Great Sage who was in charge of the Death Realm.


    In all of the thirty-six continents, other than those few old ones, only the peerless Saint King and the Saint Master could suppress them.


    Even if the two of them came personally, when facing this great sage, who had been famous since the ancient times, they would still have to treat him with respect.


    What is the Great Sage?


    To go to heaven, to be free and unrestrained, invincible within His Majesty.


    The Great Sage.


    Even the first kings of the Human Clan who suppressed the entire race in the Primordial Era were only Great Saints.


    Unless a Ranker was at the level of the Seven Great Demon Saints s.


    To dare to act so arrogantly in front of the Great Sage, he was simply acting recklessly!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" "How many years, how many years has it been? I already don''t remember how long it has been since anyone dared to speak to me like that. The last time they spoke to me like that, I have already lost all my bones."


    "You have enough character, courage, and talent. Uncle is starting to think highly of you."


    "Martial Nephew Gu, Martial Uncle will see how you''ll make me pay with my life today."


    "What other tricks do you have? Just use them. If you kill me, this projection will."


    "Not only will I not seek you out for revenge, in the future, when you step foot in that place, I will back away."


    "Your base of operations is the forbidden grounds for Undead of The Dead."


    "Martial Uncle will give you a chance today to regain your face. If you can''t kill me, then the people on this ship will all turn into undead."


    The shadow''s laughter was as creepy as ever, but the Dark Dragon Holy Thousand Arts really valued Gu Huang a lot.


    Wild enough, evil enough, kind enough.


    It really is exactly the same as the time before, I want to see how I will break the projection.


    Throwing anything was fine, but not losing face!


    If he didn''t return the face, then he would return the life!


    What a good Gu Clan Royal Bloodline, and Gu Huang ¡­


    I will give you a chance.


    In the blink of an eye, they pierced through the Space Warship and directly wrapped around Qin Xi, Gu Jiu and Ruo Er''s bodies.


    "Second Young Master, leave quickly. Don''t worry about us."


    "Elder Brother Huang, run! In the future, take revenge for us. "


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t worry about us. Hurry up and leave. I won''t blame you."


    Gu Jiu, Ruo Er, Qin Xi did not know what had happened, but after seeing Gu Huang''s figure, he immediately understood what had happened.


    Gu Jiu was anxious, Ruo Er had no choice but to lower his voice.


    Although they had been hiding, in the end, they were still tricked, and now they had become a burden to suppress Gu Huang.


    "Shut up! Why are you making such a ruckus? Little girl, you''re not allowed to cry.


    "Uncle!" I haven''t studied much, so don''t try to fool me. "


    "You are the Great Sage Death Realm, if you go back on your word, as a disciple you have no place to go."


    "Unless you swear a lifeblood oath ¡­"


    Gu Huang scolded on the spot, his entire person still having a smile on his face. Even though he had fallen into an extremely passive state, he still had an appearance of being bathed in the spring breeze.


    After a short period of interaction, it was more or less possible to see Qian Jue''s personality. However, how could the Undead of The Dead be trustworthy?


    A projection, that could only support Semi-sage to death, seemed to have released the sword intent left behind by the Sister Saint King ahead of time.


    He really couldn''t accept it!


    Once the sword intent was released, it would definitely be detected by the Sister Saint King.


    However, even if he had to kneel, he had to do it.


    "Tsk tsk!" Junior Martial Nephew, Martial Uncle will do as you wish. But, it would be best if you could eliminate this projection of mine. "


    "Else, all of your friends, including you, will obediently become Undead."


    "Today, I hereby swear a lifeblood oath that as long as Gu Huang can kill my projection, the place Gu Huang can set foot in will be my Forbidden Land."


    "Any Undead of The Dead, will definitely avoid you."


    "Wherever Gu Huang is, the Undead of The Dead will not take a single step."


    "If I break this oath, the Soul Fire Seed will be extinguished and will never reincarnate."


    In the instant the Dark Dragon''s Thousand Arts was sworn, a black bolt of lightning flashed from the depths of the sky, giving off an incomparably oppressive and destructive aura.


    The oath of the Great Sage represented the laws of the world.


    It was the equivalent of weakening the laws of the world.


    "A saint does not make a vow, but once he makes a vow, he will be governed by heaven and earth."


    Those who disobeyed would die without a burial ground.


    Even for the undead.


    "Tsk tsk!" "Uncle, that''s great. As expected of the Great Sage."


    "Although you are an undead, you are also a pure man."


    "In the future, we will meet again. I believe that we will have a lot in common, but today, you have made me very unhappy. So, I can only let you die."


    "However, before we make a move, I will have to trouble Martial Uncle to suppress these two old men."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back and slightly closed his eyes. His mind went directly to the depths of his dantian and he immediately began to communicate with the great black brick.


    The sword intent of the Sister Saint King should not be wasted here, but it should have an even greater effect.


    The System was already in deep sleep, and it was impossible for the System, since there was only the mysterious Boss Hei left.


    However, the Boss Hei had never communicated with him, and had absolutely no interest in communicating with him. However, the power of the Boss Hei was tyrannical to the extreme, and one simply did not know the rank of it.


    He tried to communicate with the black brick with his mind, but the black brick had already responded to him and needed ten units of luck.


    After Gu Huang heard this, he was ecstatic. It was only ten units of luck.


    After fusing his consciousness into the system interface, he instantly extracted 100,000 points of karmic luck. In any case, it was all plundered from Mo Yu''s body, so he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    When the hundred thousand points of qi entered the Great black brick''s body, the Great black brick trembled slightly, as if the mysterious patterns on its surface were activated. They intertwined together to form a mysterious luster, as if it came from before the birth of the world, and represented an unparalleled primordial dao.


    "Seal!"


    "Junior Martial Nephew, are you ready? Hurry up and use your ultimate move! "


    "You only have this one chance."


    "If I don''t die, all of you will die."


    The shadow unleashed the Power of Rules, directly suppressing the True Dragon King Seal and the Mortal King Cauldron, and continued to look at Gu Huang with great posturing.


    This little brat might have a treasure on him, but he never thought that he could actually kill his own projection.


    If this brat was the Sovereign King, there was a possibility that he might be the same as well.


    However, he was just a weak chicken that had yet to step into the Transcendent realm. Even if he had a supreme treasure, he would still be able to display a bit of its might.


    "Senior Master, I will send you on your way!"


    "Boss Hei, get him!"


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth revealed an incomparably mysterious smile. His entire body released countless dark golden rays of light, and seemed to be as majestic as the great sun shining down from the heavens ¡­

 C247 Martial nephew gu please accept this honor!

    "This... What is this thing ¡­ "This is impossible ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "This is illogical... "Ahhh!"


    "Damnit ¡­" Junior Martial Nephew... "You actually tricked me ¡­"


    When Gu Huang''s body blossomed into a blazing sun like divine light, it was filled with endless light and heat, and instantly broke through the void that was filled with darkness and death.


    It was as if the first light had come from the darkness, representing life and the light of creation.


    Strange lights circulated and burned endlessly. Countless strange and mysterious veined patterns appeared, as if ten thousand golden suns were sprinkling down, and it was filled with an endless ancientness and mysteriousness.


    Darkness, death, and a rotten smell. It was like snow meeting the blazing sun and being cleansed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The shackles of the laws in the skies were also being completely torn apart one after another. The shining center, Gu Huang, was like an ancient divine king, stepping into the ends of the heavens, passing through tens of thousands of years and returning from the other side of eternity.


    The pressure was inexhaustible and its power was brilliant. It was like the embodiment of the immortal will of the heavens.


    The overweeningly proud projection of the Dark Dragon Saint looked like an ant facing a mountain when facing Gu Huang. What kind of terrifying power was this, and what kind of terrifying existence was it?


    Power that exceeded and exceeded the natural law!


    What the Thousand Dragons Bastard said was true. This brat was really a master that could rip apart the heavens and earth and roam the sea of stars.


    This power, was definitely a trump card left behind by his master.


    No wonder, no wonder this kid was so confident, no wonder this kid was so calm.


    He actually didn''t have the slightest fear when facing the Great Sage. This was because the Great Sage did something to kill him!


    Such terror, it was such terror!


    Treading on the horse, this time with the invasion of the undead, we definitely can''t mess with this guy, we have to stay away from him.


    This kind of power could only be unleashed a few more times before the Undead Calamity or whatever, would be completely wiped out in minutes.


    The projection could not be hung, or it would cause great damage to the original body.


    If he had known earlier, he would have listened to Thousand Dragons, not done something like this, this was just a scam, a Sky Cavern!


    "Junior Martial Nephew... Stop... "Stop ¡­"


    Let''s talk ¡­" "There is no need for life and death to truly be at stake ¡­


    "Don''t look at the Buddhist Sangha ¡­ You should at least give your Junior Master some face! "


    "You killed my projection, and your martial uncle''s face isn''t looking too good either, right ¡­?"


    "Martial Nephew Gu ¡­" Martial Uncle was wrong... Uncle''s original body was heavily injured... He had fallen into a deep sleep ¡­ "This projection really can''t die ¡­"


    "Martial Nephew Gu ¡­" Give me some face! "


    The Thousand Arts Projection was already really fearful in its heart. It was completely filled with thoughts of what would happen to the master behind Gu Huang, who had suppressed the heaven and earth and stood at the peak of the stars.


    they would definitely step into the depths of the Death Realm to completely destroy his body.


    Damn it, he''s a top boss in master, he''s just a little ancestor!


    A scammer without discussion.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, he really couldn''t afford to!


    "Senior Master, I''m afraid that won''t do!" It''s not that your disciple doesn''t have anything to discuss, it''s that we made a promise beforehand. If we don''t get rid of you, the oath you made will become invalid. "


    "I have already agreed to Martial Uncle and have also ordered everyone to stop resisting the demonic horde. I did not even hesitate to go against the orders of my Sister Saint King."


    "Like I said, although I don''t care if Uncle-Master wants to get even with me, you shouldn''t mess with my friends."


    "One is my Ninth Uncle, one is my sister, one is my future wife, there is another on the boat who is also your junior."


    "Uncle!" The trump card that my master left for me has already been activated, I believe that old man has already sensed it. "


    "I''m afraid even if Martial Uncle comes today, you won''t be able to survive."


    "My old, immortal master is very stingy, and is extremely protective of his little brother. It''s fine if you bully me, but you bullied his future disciple wife."


    "Even if I wanted to let you go, I''m afraid that the old man would not easily let you go."


    In the midst of the light, Gu Huang seemed like an ancient divine king and his words were filled with deep helplessness. It was as if he didn''t want to do it, but you simply wanted to die.


    F * ck!


    Boss Hei is awesome! This was too damn impressive.


    It was only a hundred thousand karmic luck, yet it was already so powerful. How could this be a weapon meant for killing people for their treasures?


    It was obviously a godly weapon!


    The Boss Hei was mighty!


    "Martial Nephew Gu ¡­" Your master has everything to do ¡­ "Let''s not disturb him ¡­"


    "Senior Martial Uncle was just joking with you. Why would Junior Martial Nephew take it seriously?"


    "Martial Nephew, one is not a saint, but it is enough to let Martial Uncle have a chance to correct his mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Martial Senior Yan will reestablish himself now."


    "I, the Dark Dragon Saint ¡­"


    "Martial Nephew, what do you think? In this face of the natural disaster, Martial Uncle can also promise that he will not touch any of your friends or anyone else. "


    "Martial Nephew, if I don''t look at the Buddhist Sangha, can I give Martial Uncle a chance to correct his mistake?"


    One of the big shots of the Death Realm, the great undead saint who represented the Sky Disaster. But today, he had made a mistake, resulting in his act failing, and he had even been harshly slapped in the face.


    Great lord, am I that easy?


    He had waited tens of thousands of years for such an opportunity!


    This Seat didn''t even have the chance to invade, and was already at a disadvantage ¡­


    How embarrassing! This was simply too embarrassing. He actually had to compromise with a junior.


    However, what else could they do?


    Even without the master himself, he would still be able to kill him. Even if the himself came, a single projection would probably be able to kill him.


    Forget it, forget it, since I met with this kind of Sky Cavern, I might as well consider myself unlucky!


    "Hm!" Forget it. Seeing how sincere Senior Master is, changing the course of events, you must have deeply realized your mistake. "


    "It''s better to know one''s wrongs and change one''s state of mind. This is the best!"


    "Martial Uncle has treated me well. How could I have the heart to kill your projection?"


    "I will not pursue the matter, but what do you think about Ninth Uncle, Sis, and the little girl?"


    Gu Huang stretched lazily, and the hundred thousand feet of radiance surrounding him dimmed down. Moreover, the power of one hundred thousand kilograms of qi flow had already reached its limits, and it had already caused Qian Zhiqiang to feel fear. Naturally, this was more worth it than killing him.


    No way? He didn''t have enough strength!


    Even a tycoon wouldn''t be able to stand pretending to be so lucky.


    On the contrary, squeezing out enough benefits was the way to go.


    "Second Young Master, I will depend on you to make the decision ¡­"


    "Elder Brother Huang, it''s your decision."


    "Little Scoundrel, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, Ruo Er''s heart was filled with emotions, facing the projection of a Great Sage of the Death Realm, yet in front of Gu Huang, he was still suppressed.


    He really didn''t know how many hidden tricks this lawless and fearless little devil king still had.


    The master s who roamed the sea of stars and tore apart the heavens and earth were not bragging, it seemed, but there was someone of his caliber.


    "Uncle!" As you have heard, since they have stopped pursuing the matter, let''s just forget about it. "


    "But your joke today was too big. It was so big that we couldn''t bear it anymore."


    "I don''t mind, but my sister, and my future wife, if their moods are damaged and their cultivation goes berserk ¡­"


    "Just in case, I''m saying in case! At that time, I can only look for master to save my life, but what if my master finds out ¡­ "


    "Martial Nephew Gu!" A thousand wrongs, it''s all Uncle''s fault. "


    "It''s a pity that Senior Master is just a projection, and doesn''t have any good stuff on you. Everyone can have a portion of Dark Power of Origin."


    "Do not despise him! I will make up for it in the future when my uncle''s true body wakes up. "


    "Martial Nephew!" This is the Dark Sacred Token that represents my Senior Master''s identity. If, when the natural disaster descends and my Senior Master is not in the Eastern Profound Region, you just need to reveal this thing ¡­ "


    "You can order the Undead to retreat ¡­"


    "Martial Nephew Gu, please accept this with honor!"


    Long Sheng Jue wanted to cry, but upon meeting such a little Sky Cavern ancestor, all he could do was grit his teeth and swallow it down, as he accepted Gu Huang''s extortion.


    Three portions of Darkness Source Energy, and one Darkness Sacred Badge, in the hands of this Sky Cavern, the invasion of the undead, the rise and fall of the Eastern Profound Region, all happened in a flash of a thought from the This Child.

 C248 This wave did not lose out

    "This... Martial Uncle... "You''re too polite, how can you be so embarrassed?"


    "But the elders bestowed it, I don''t dare to refuse!"


    "Disciple will be so brazen as to accept it."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, although he pretended to decline on the surface, his hand was not slow at all. He directly took the Darkness Saint Token and the three portions of Origin of Darkness, and fished them into his inventory on the spot.


    Heh! Was this old Undead really that good of a person?


    Not bad, not bad!


    The Undead Calamity, if nothing unexpected happened, could just lie there.


    "Of course, of course, Martial Nephew! If you don''t like him, wouldn''t you look down on him? "


    "Martial Nephew!" Since the matter is settled, I, Senior Uncle, will not disturb your journey. "


    "Let''s part here and meet again."


    Dragon Sage Qian Jue hated that he couldn''t immediately leave, and didn''t want to stay here any longer. Not only was he greatly humiliated, he was also completely afraid of Gu Huang''s Sky Cavern.


    Who knew what other tricks he had? He was ten times more vicious than the Undead, a born little devil king.


    If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would be swallowed along with his skin and bones.


    "Uncle, don''t be impatient!" It''s rare for us to meet again. Even though we''re a bit unhappy, the misunderstanding has been resolved, right? "


    "Uncle!" A radius of a hundred thousand kilometers from Xuanyang City belongs to my territory, so I do not wish to see any Undead. "


    "Also, I don''t want to hear any news of the undead invading within a million miles of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom."


    "As for where I am, I''ll do whatever you want with it, and you can invade it however you want."


    "As long as you don''t do anything to me or my friends, we can''t get into trouble. I can even help you get rid of a few Son of Heaven s in the dark."


    "Apprentice Senior, do we have anything to do with each other and have nothing to do with each other?"


    "This is a list of materials. As long as you find the materials on it, I can refine a cauldron of medicine for you. I can''t say that I''ll completely restore your original body, but recovering sixty to seventy percent is not a problem."


    Gu Huang walked to the front of the Dragon Saint''s Thousand Arts, and said a few pretty words on the surface. The last few words were naturally sound transmitted, and he secretly took out a Jade Talisman, quietly and soundlessly throwing it into the shadows of the Thousand Arts.


    After obtaining the Supreme Alchemy Scroll''s inheritance, the current him was a General Purpose Alchemist of the entire clan. Just from the projection alone, one could tell what problems had happened to the Dragon Sage''s Thousand Arts.


    The Supreme Alchemy Scroll contained millions of Pills s to be refined. It was specific to different races and corresponding to different materials.


    It could be said that this book was truly unparalleled, and was the crystallization of that person''s wisdom ¡­


    "Martial Nephew ¡­" What do you mean by that... But This Seat is a Undead! "


    "Undead can also use great medicine... Could it be that you are more than just a Apothecary Wang ¡­ "


    "He''s even a legendary General Purpose Alchemist ¡­"


    When the Dark Dragon Holy Thousand Arts swept through the Jade Talisman''s list of ingredients, he naturally knew that it was a pill recipe. However, he was not a flesh and blood lifeform, but a unique undead.


    It had never been heard of before, but undead could also use Pills s.


    But there was an exception to everything!


    It was said that a General Purpose Alchemist was born in the Heavenly Star Seas.


    Regardless of race or creature, regardless of form.


    That Grand Master was able to refine a Pills that was common to all races.


    However, from then on, it had become a legend. There was no one in the world who could become a General Purpose Alchemist.


    "Apprentice Senior, you''re too kind. I dare not say that it''s common in the entire race. I only know a little bit about it."


    "Compared to my master, it''s still miles away."


    "Don''t mention these, find the materials and send them to Dongxuan House."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, carrying a bit of a smile on his face, full of incomparable mysteriousness and confidence.


    He believed that the shock he left behind for the Thousand Meddling Hands was enough.


    The more he revealed, the more he feared.


    "Alright, I will be going then. You can handle the True Dragon King Seal and the King''s Cauldron!"


    "Whatever they say, don''t believe it."


    "Especially that person, Wang Ding. He has always been in the clan of Lieshan."


    "I''m leaving, I have something to talk to your Martial Uncle."


    ''s mysteriousness could no longer be described with words. He was a universal Pills of the entire race, the Unparalleled Grand Master.


    Just based on this point alone, not to mention Undead of The Dead, even the demons of the abyss, purgatory, and Infernal domain had to respect her as a guest, as no one would easily offend her.


    Even though his face was badly disgraced, he was humbled, and he was extorted mercilessly.


    But after careful calculation.


    This wave is worth it!


    When the shadow of the Dark Dragon Holy Thousand Arts disappeared, Gu Huang let out a long breath of air, only then did he realize that his entire body was in incomparable pain, that his head was spinning, that he was dizzy, and that he almost fell down.


    "Second Young Master, what''s wrong? "Don''t scare the little one." Gu Jiu reacted quickly and instantly scuttled over, gently lifting Gu Huang''s figure up.


    "Ninth Uncle, it''s fine, just a bit weak."


    "You can''t stay here for long, bring the True Dragon King Seal and the King''s Cauldron and you can leave."


    Gu Huang forced himself to calm down. The Genuine Qi s all over his body had long since been completely exhausted. The explosion of the Great black brick''s power was simply too terrifying. It was simply the price of being inhuman.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a hundred thousand karmic luck as a foundation, he would have probably been sucked dry.


    This incident had stirred up too much trouble. The Son of Heaven of the Royal Mo Family had been killed by him, and behind his back was the True Dragon Race.


    The Royal Family of the Lieshan people were also extremely powerful existences and could not be provoked at the moment.


    On the contrary, it was the Undead Great Sage, the Thousand Arts, which was not his enemy in essence.


    No, before Dongxuan House, one must step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    He had to make sure that the System woke up early at all costs, regardless of the impending crisis of the demonic horde, he had to have the power to protect himself.


    Throwing the King''s Cauldron and True Dragon King Seal into his inventory, Gu Huang and his group stepped into the Space Warship.


    "Second Young Master, let''s head there." Gu Jiu asked. Now that he had witnessed Gu Huang''s trump card, he became even more respectful, and Gu Huang had even revived his Human King Blood.


    As expected of the strongest existence among the Human King Blood, its Congenital Realm was enough to fight the True Dragon King Blood inheritor head on.


    "Go here ¡­" Gu Huang called out the coordinates of the Space Warship, and directly pointed out the three million mile radius of an ancient mountain range. In an instant, he activated the warship''s energy core, silently breaking through the void and shuttling towards his destination.


    Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    In an isolated space, there were deep valleys, clear springs, waterfalls, and the sound of an immortal. It was the voice of the Saint Master, Qian Long, playing the zither.


    "Sneaking around, can''t you be more bright?"


    Saint Master Qian Long opened his eyes and said to the air in front of him, his entire being was filled with indifference.


    "Humph!" Qian Long, stop trying to act cool and mighty. If you want to laugh, laugh! " A dark figure appeared, filled with an aura of death and darkness. It was none other than Thousand Arts.


    "Thousand Creations, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing to do, then scram. I don''t have the time to chat with you." Saint Master Qian Long was incomparably cold to this big brother, to the point where he didn''t have a good impression of him at all.


    "Qian Long, my good brother, you are old schemer."


    "Even this brother of mine is cheated, do you still have any humanity after stepping on the horse?"


    "Why are you putting on an act for me? Take a look for yourself!"


    "However, I will not bother with you this time around."


    The dark light of the Dragon Sage Thousand Arts condensed into a screen in the air, while his figure disappeared on the spot. He had already lost a lot of face, if he stayed any longer, he would definitely be mocked by the thousand dragons.


    "Hahaha!" Delightful, this is wonderful. "


    "Dark Dragon''s Thousand Arts, you also have this day!"


    "Failing to act cool and getting slapped in the face instead, I can laugh for a thousand years."


    Saint Master was completely confused as he watched the image curiously. The moment the image disappeared, Saint Master Qian Long felt extremely satisfied and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    This kid was not simple!


    After conveniently killing a Son of Heaven, he would also be able to clean up the Thousand Arts Sect as well.


    He really was a natural born little devil.


    He was looking forward to stepping onto the 36 continents and how much of a commotion he would create.


    It was a pity that this demonic horde was just the prelude ¡­

 C249 Dont talk kiss me!

    Nightfall. There were many stars in the sky. A full moon stood tall in the boundless night sky. Bright moonlight sprinkled over the entire world.


    The Floating Cloud Mountain Range was situated between the ancient countries of Grand Qin and Grand Xia.


    Without a sound, a three hundred feet long transparent warship appeared. It quietly landed in a valley deep in the mountain range.


    As the spatial array was activated, the battleship''s figure disappeared into thin air. A figure emerged from the battleship and quickly headed deeper into the mountain forest. It was Gu Jiu.


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. On the ground, one hundred and eight top-grade Elemental Stone turned into powder, and it took a full six hours before they were able to recover.


    And what surprised him the most was that the Genuine Qi s in his dantian had all liquefied and started to transform towards the source energy. His body, Qi, blood, and bones had all reached the fourth limit.


    Great Perfection. Body, blood, and Qi. They were perfectly round and smooth. They had truly refined it to the limit. Now that the water had reached its natural limit, all that was left was the Spirit Accumulation Realm technique.


    As long as he got his hands on the Spirit Mantra, established the Soul Sea, and formed the divine soul, his battle power would increase tremendously.


    However, the system interface was still as gray as ever, and was simply unable to be exchanged. There were three hundred thousand points of luck and nearly 700 thousand of soul power left, but it still could not be converted into combat power.


    Indeed, in order to break through, one had to be able to do so in a battle of life and death. Only the protagonist Mo Yu could give him the true pressure.


    Maybe it was a first class Soul Refining method for others, but in Gu Huang''s eyes, it was only the same level as the Nine Revolutions Soul Refinement Method.


    Others only had one dantian whirlpool, but a supreme heaven''s pride level expert would only be able to reach 70 feet. But he had already opened up 9, and every one of them was 99 feet.


    His body had been refined to the limit. He would rather suppress his body to not break through, than to affect his future foundation.


    "Little Scoundrel, are you blind!?" Can''t you see that I''m here? "


    "Speak, are you thinking about that little bitch Meng Qingcheng, or are you thinking about that old woman Jun Youhan?"


    "In the end, which part of me is worse than them."


    "Forget it. Considering how meritorious you have been protecting me this time, I will not bother with you anymore. Otherwise, I will definitely bite you to death."


    Seeing that Gu Huang had woken up, Qin Xi''s anxious heart was finally at ease. Looking at the hundred and eight pieces of, it was almost not enough for him to replenish her cultivation.


    He truly had no idea what kind of technique this monster cultivated. It was simply frightening.


    Scoundrel, scoundrel, Demon King, but this time he risked his life to save them, and did not hesitate to use the protective skill left behind by his master.


    When she thought about it, Qin Xi was moved, and felt a sense of security she had never felt before.


    "Little girl, stop fooling around. You should understand why I won''t let you block the demonic horde now!"


    "I believe that with your intelligence, you should have deduced quite a few secrets."


    "Now you know the other identity of Uncle-Master."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. There were some things that he wanted to hide, but it was impossible to hide just because he wanted to. Although he had his suspicions towards the Saint Master, he never expected that the Saint Master was related to the Undead.


    and it was from the Death Realm of one of the two great sages, the Death Great Sage.


    No matter what status the Saint Master has?


    and didn''t care what the Saint Master wanted to do?


    Gu Huang wouldn''t care about it, he might even help them from the shadows instead. However, Qin Xi, Second Senior Brother and the female tiger knew this ¡­


    I wonder what will happen?


    "The master is the master, and the Saint Master is the Saint Master. What other identity do you have?"


    "Little Scoundrel, I think you''re confused. Why are you suddenly asking me such a stupid question?"


    "Who is he and what does he want to do?"


    "Do you really think that I have a big chest and no brains?"


    "Pui!" "You scoundrel, I''ve been infected by you. I''m beautiful, broad-minded, and have a good figure ¡­"


    "No, little scoundrel, if you dare tease me again in the future, I''ll definitely bite you to death."


    Qin Xi was extremely intelligent, and knew the identity of the Saint Master, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him either. The master had his own reasons, how could the disciples care.


    The more he said, the more confused he became. Completely incoherent, he could only vent out his anger onto Gu Huang, and pounced towards Gu Huang like a fierce tiger.


    Gu Huang opened his arms and casually grabbed Qin Xi''s waist, then pulled her into his embrace. The two of them looked at each other, and Qin Xi''s face was flushed red.


    This little scoundrel, he ¡­ Could he be trying to...


    Available... But I''m not ready...


    "Girl, I did not misjudge you. It was not in vain for me to save you multiple times."


    "Remember what you said today. If you go back on your words that day, for the sake of the so called life and death of Human Clan, or for the sake of bullshit righteousness."


    "When the time comes, don''t blame me for betraying Martial Uncle ¡­"


    "He''s merciless."


    The worry in Gu Huang''s heart disappeared. He believed that the little girl wouldn''t be so stupid as to stand against them for the sake of her race''s life and death.


    "Little scoundrel, you actually dare to threaten me. Do you believe that I won''t punish you for offending your superiors, it''s such a great disrespect ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    "Stop talking and kiss me!"


    Gu Huang immediately kissed her on the spot, and casually tore off her belt as well. Like flowing water, her dress fell away, revealing a beautiful jade colored body.


    It was an incomparably large twin peaks, and it was so close to him that he could see everything clearly.


    "Hiss!"


    "Girl, you''re a dog! Why are you biting me again? "


    "Little scoundrel, I asked you to bully me, and you''re the one I''m biting."


    "Girl, you''re quite unreasonable!" "Believe it or not, I''ll take you on the spot."


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t just talk, come if you have the ability."


    The two of them continued to bicker, and Qin Xi decided to not hide anything anymore, she was going to throw caution to the wind, since with this little bad guy''s personality, other men would not be able to get close to him.


    Believe it or not, if one came, one would be cut down.


    Long Jiuxiao''s sand sculpture was the best example.


    If this little scoundrel dared to come, she would be willing to follow him to the end.


    "Girl, don''t force me! "Believe it or not, I don''t want you anymore. Go find another woman."


    It wasn''t that Gu Huang didn''t have the guts to do it, but that he really had to do it.


    Hm! It was unfavorable for cultivation!


    "Little Scoundrel, if you don''t dare, then don''t dare, don''t be so useless."


    "If you don''t want me, I''ll send a message to Eldest Senior Sister immediately."


    "Dream on!"


    "Other than Meng Qingcheng, there is also that old lady. If a fourth person dares to approach, do you think that I''m just putting on an act?"


    Qin Xi revealed a faint smile, and it added to her charm, as if she was a goddess that came from the heavens, a person that could not be desecrated.


    Little Scoundrel, to put it bluntly, you''re just a guy who doesn''t have the guts ¡­


    "Girl, you''ve become more daring now! "You still dare to threaten me?"


    "See how I punish you."


    Gu Huang revealed an evil smile, and instantly embraced Qin Xi into her arms ¡­


    "Second Young Master, something has happened, come out and check ¡­" An hour later, Gu Jiu''s anxious voice came from the entrance.

 C250 Tens of thousands of insects are besieged and put in danger

    Ah!


    "Little Scoundrel, Ninth Uncle is here. Why aren''t you letting go of me yet?"


    "You really are a scoundrel. I owe you something from my past life ¡­"


    The two of them had been warm for less than an hour. Other than the last step, everything else they could and could not do was done ¡­


    "Little girl, if you dare to threaten me again in the future, I''ll directly eat you up."


    Gu Huang muttered into Qin Xi''s ear softly, it was filled with incomparable charm, as though she was a devil king. Only after standing up and tidying up did she finally remove the spatial seal and walk out.


    On the ship, Gu Jiu was already very anxious, the moment Gu Huang appeared, he saw the things around the ship, and couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle.


    Within the valley where the Space Warship had stopped, it was unknown when, but countless insects had gathered. They densely covered the entire valley and even the sky was filled with countless flying insects.


    There were many types of poisons here, and most likely, there were millions or even more.


    There were more than ten thousand fire ants on the floor of the warship alone. They breathed in and out green flames as they attacked the warship''s spell formation. These fire ants were highly toxic, and their flames were even more corrosive.


    If it was just a single martial artist, there was no need to fear them. Even body refining martial artists could be killed by them.


    However, the number of Flame Ants had always exceeded ten thousand. The massive number was inexhaustible, and once caught in the encirclement of the Flame Ants, even a Spirit Accumulation Realm martial artist would be torn to shreds.


    Not to mention the Two-headed Mantis, Three-tailed Giant Scorpion, and even the Thousand Legged Centipede that was over ten or even more than a thousand feet tall. These were all definitely Hegemony Level existences.


    "Blazing Flame Ants, Two Headed Mantis, Three Tailed Scorpions ¡­"


    "Little Scoundrel, you don''t know the way, so don''t blindly point the way!"


    "You brought us to the Ten Thousand Poisons Mountain."


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and start the warship and run! "


    "Once the energy of the formation is exhausted, we won''t be left with even the slightest bit of dregs."


    Qin Xi''s figure slowly walked out of the boat. When she saw the scene in front of him, she almost fell down.


    The Floating Cloud Mountain Range stretched for a million miles. Just what kind of luck was it for them to run into the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Poisons Mountain?


    Sh * t, it''s really Sky Cavern!


    "Second Young Master, stop watching, let''s run!"


    "Strategic withdrawal, our actions are not considered shameful."


    Gu Jiu''s Undead Semi-sage also caused his scalp to go numb. This was not a matter of fighting or not, but there were too many of them, simply too many to kill.


    If he ran out of elemental energy, he would be eaten into a pile of dregs.


    "Junior Brother, you can''t leave. Brother Mu can''t afford to lose after he smelted the True Dragon King''s blood."


    "We can''t start the warship. Hold on for six hours."


    "Junior Brother, this is a strand of the origin of the heavenly fire. Once you refine it within your body, you will be able to control the heavenly fire."


    "With the strength of the Heaven Flame, these mere poisonous insects are nothing to worry about."


    Yu''s voice came from the side below the warship, and a strand of deep purple colored origin of heavenly fire appeared at the edge of Gu Huang''s body.


    "It seems that there is no other way. I can only try my best."


    "Sister Ruo Er, I shall leave the south to you. You can continue to devour and kill as much as you want."


    "Girl, go guard the east."


    "Ninth Uncle, the northern region is yours."


    "I will lay down an Essence Gathering Seal to help you guys recover. The longer you endure, the better it is. Whether Second Senior Brother can become a Nine Revolutions Holy Body or not, it all depends on us."


    "I will help the warship reinforce the Space Primary Seal and ensure that these poisonous bugs can''t enter."


    "Once I refine the origin energy of the heavenly fire, I will definitely burn the Thousand Poison Mountain clean."


    Gu Huang''s gaze was filled with a dense coldness. Since it had actually affected the Second Senior Brother, how could he let this swarm of poisonous bugs off so easily? In an instant, thirty-six Crystal appeared and were tossed into the air.


    His fingertips shone with a golden light, and one imprint after another merged into the Crystal. Suddenly, a strange light erupted in the sky above the warship, as colorful as it was in a dream.


    The divine light engulfed him, pierced through the void, and its vast vitality surged out like a tide of fog.


    "Don''t worry Second Young Master, this little one will not retreat."


    "Elder Brother Huang, I can finally start a massacre."


    "Little Scoundrel, since you can''t leave, then you better stretch your muscles and bones."


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi and Ruo Er all released a terrifying aura from their bodies, the three of them instantly dashed towards the three sides of the warship, only to see the void divine light erupting.


    After that, countless poisonous insects had been killed, leaving an area of tens of zhang. However, within a short while, more poisonous bugs had gathered again.


    Gu Huang''s figure dashed across the warship, replacing all the Crystal s at the nodes of the different formations. He strengthened the thirty-six Space Print s as well as the eighteen overlapping Thunder Fire Seals.


    Two hours!


    Four hours!


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and even Ruo Er, the Great Lord Lord, had an unending stream of Origin Gathering Seals that allowed them to unleash all sorts of powerful techniques and abilities without restraint.


    Such high frequency and intensity of battle had exhausted the three of them, especially when they were mentally exhausted.


    After four hours of fighting, the number of bugs that had died on the ground had already piled up like a mountain, but the number of bugs on the outside of the warship hadn''t decreased at all. Instead, more and more bugs had gathered.


    Moreover, these insects were becoming more and more powerful. Some of them, regardless of their size, combat power, or their superpowers, were no less powerful than those of warriors of the Deity Accumulation Realm or above.


    Even though Ruo Er was the king of the Great Lord, facing these countless poisonous bugs, she felt powerless in her heart.


    The slaughter was endless, and the destruction was endless.


    "Miss Ruo Er, Miss Qin Xi, we can''t continue like this, sooner or later, we''ll die from dragging things on."


    "There are more and more of these poisonous bugs, and they are also stronger. Their superpowers are even stranger."


    "If I''m not wrong, there must be an insect king here."


    "If we don''t capture this insect king, I''m afraid we really will have to account for it today."


    "My two misses, please help me open up a path so that I can capture this insect king."


    Gu Jiu gasped for breath, looking at the increasing number of poisonous bugs in the air that were trying to attack him with their lives, he immediately told this idea to Qin Xi and Ruo Er.


    The Second Young Master was refining the Heaven Flame, the Young Master Mu was trying to break through the Nine Revolutions Holy Body, and Young Master Yu had no way of surviving.


    Now, he only had himself to take this risk. Since he possessed the power of life and death, to be able to ignore this poison, he naturally could not let anything happen to Ruo Er and Ruo Er.


    "No, Ninth Uncle, although you have the forbidden technique of life and death, there are too many of these poisonous bugs and you don''t have the method to change your position."


    "Here, my cultivation is the strongest.


    Ruo Er''s eyes looked as though it was dyed blood, the killing intent around her body seemed to have solidified, her voice also carried an inviolable coldness, as though she was a completely different person from her usual obedient self.


    "This won''t do. None of you are allowed to go. If anything happens, how am I supposed to explain this to the little scoundrel?"


    "Let''s drag it out for a while, we''ll take turns to recover."


    "Sister, your cultivation is the strongest, we will buy you fifteen minutes of rest."


    Qin Xi stopped him on the spot, it was simply not giving anyone any chance to resist, if there was any loss, Gu Huang would definitely hate him.


    "Aooo!"


    Suddenly, an incomparably sharp and mournful spiritual fluctuation was released from the heaven and earth. A terrifying wave of soul power swept out like a tide, and the target was precisely the Space Warship ¡­

 C251 Qin xi erupted the insect kings cocoon

    "Pfft!"


    "Soul power ¡­" "This is a soul technique ¡­"


    "Ladies and gentlemen ¡­" "Retreat!"


    "Life and Death Appearance Mantra ¡­" "Seal!"


    Gu Jiu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his entire body was as though he was facing a great enemy. His eyes, ears, nose, and seven orifices were all bleeding profusely, while the divine soul had even sunk into a state of intense dizziness.


    However, Gu Jiu was an undead in his previous life and was a villain in this life.


    Not only was he cruel to others, he was even more so to himself.


    As the profound arts reversed, green and black rays of light interweaved, and the Life and Death Qi formed a wheel of light, filled with a Power of Death that could devour all living beings, and also filled with a boundless vitality.


    A perfectly balanced power of life and death formed into a wheel of light that sealed Qin Xi and Ruo Er. At the same time, smoke and dust surged within the valley, and countless poisonous insects were flipped over.


    Even if it was a Space Primary Seal, it would be difficult to stop a soul power from penetrating, and Gu Jiu was the first to be crushed by the boundless soul power. His body was like a broken kite as he was sent flying backwards, spitting out mouthful after mouthful of blood.


    "Second Young Master, this lowly one has ¡­ "I did my best ¡­"


    "Ninth Uncle!"


    "Ninth Uncle... Damn it... I''ll fight you to the death. "


    Under the protection of Gu Jiu''s sacred art, Qin Xi and Qin Xi did not even receive the slightest bit of damage. However, they could only watch as Gu Jiu fainted, as he cried out with all his might.


    Who said that Gu Jiu was a scoundrel, a scum with no humanity at all?


    They would rather be seriously injured than have the two of them suffer any harm.


    Qin Xi fell into incomparable grief and fury. She had been born in the ancient country and was full of conspiracy, never having felt kinship with others.


    And the reason why Qin Xi was so unwilling to leave after sensing all of this within the Gu Family was because she was heavily injured so that she could protect them.


    The pupils of his eyes were like a double shadow, and they even had a terrifying, unusual color. His black hair was dancing in the wind, and a terrifying aura was released. Only an incomparably loud dragon roar could be heard.


    Qin Xi''s body shot into the sky, black streams of dragon aura swirled around her body and a nine-clawed black dragon that looked as if it had materialized appeared behind him.


    His aura rose bit by bit, as if coming from a supreme dragon before the Eternal Time, filled with the purest and most primal of fiends.


    A pair of fierce dragon horns emerged from his forehead, and a black dragon''s scale appeared between his eyebrows. It seemed like a natural born supreme being from the ancient times, surpassing the heavens and the earth, surpassing all things in the universe.


    "Die!"


    Qin Xi''s voice was like a clap of thunder, mixed with the boundless might of heaven and earth. Her five thin, green fingers danced in the sky as streaks of pitch-black lightning descended from the nine heavens, filled with an endless pressure and destructive will.


    There was no light in the sky. Dark clouds rose from all directions. Violent winds mixed with torrential rain swirled around. Endless black thunderclouds rolled and whistled, along with a majestic and terrifying destructive force.


    Within a circumference of twenty miles, everything was sealed by pitch-black lightning. Other than the warship that was standing, it had completely turned into a sea of lightning.


    The poisonous bugs were dead, the ground was littered with corpses and flames, and there was even charred coal that was emitting thick smoke.


    In one strike, all the poisonous bugs in the valley that had a radius of more than twenty kilometers were all killed by Qin Xi with lightning. Only ten kilometers away from the warship, there was a faintly discernible green cocoon of light and it was filled with countless strange Heavenly Talisman and seals.


    "Crackle!"


    The thunderstorm had cleared for only thirty breaths of time. From all directions, the sound of light rain falling could be heard, filling the skies and covering the earth. Once again, countless poisonous insects came crashing over.


    Among them were a few that were more than three hundred meters tall, resembling small mountains. They were poisonous bugs, brimming with an incomparably fiendish and terrifying aura, faintly emitting the aura of a quasi beast king.


    "Sister Qin Xi, are you alright?!" At this time, the aura around Qin Xi''s body had dissipated, and his figure also descended from the sky, but he was instantly embraced by Ruo Er.


    "Pfft!"


    "Little Sister Ruo Er, what happened?"


    "I''m fine, let''s go check on Ninth Uncle."


    The corner of Qin Xi''s mouth was tainted with blood, as she opened her eyes in a daze, completely unaware of what had just happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen ¡­" I''m fine... We won''t die for now. "


    "You ¡­ Look... "That''s the bug king ¡­"


    "These poisonous bugs are giving us... Bug King Protector... "The insect king is about to appear ¡­"


    "Legacy of the ancients... Everything in Heaven and Earth ¡­ There were three great natural disasters ¡­ "


    "One for the Undead ¡­ The second was for demons ¡­ "Three are insect pests ¡­"


    "Insect calamity descends... There must be a worm king... If the record is correct... It must be a Cyan Heaven Demon Butterfly that is only born in a era! "


    "Demonic Butterfly Spreading Wings Splitting the Azure Sky!"


    Gu Jiu trembled as he stood up and pointed at the cocoon of light in the distance. His expression was one of extreme terror, and what kind of luck did he have to be able to witness the birth of a Demonic Butterfly?


    Cyan Demonic Butterfly!


    For only one to be born in a era, it was no longer an indication of their ferocity.


    It was unknown how many poisonous bugs would protect him. Even a king would find it hard to approach him.


    Furthermore, the Demonic Butterfly was also known as the immortal one.


    Possessing the terrifying talent of an undead bird.


    The Demonic Butterfly spread its wings, splitting the sky open.


    Furthermore, the Innate Ranker Power of Space was extremely terrifying.


    "Ninth Uncle, you did not see wrong ¡­ It really is the Demonic Butterfly ¡­ "


    "If I am able to escape this time, I will definitely not let that little scoundrel lead the way."


    "It seems like we won''t be able to escape this calamity."


    Qin Xi had completely forgotten the outcome of her explosion. She no longer had the strength to continue battling ¡­


    "Alright, little girl, Ninth Uncle, Ruo Er, you guys rest!"


    "Leave the rest to me."


    "I want to see just how powerful the Demonic Butterfly is."


    "By borrowing the power of the heavens and earth, I can draw back the ancient stars."


    "A Power of Space, burn the heaven and earth!"


    "Seal the Heavens!"


    "Subdue All Things!"


    "Refine all living things!"


    "Great Space Star Burning Sky Seal!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared. With a wave of his sleeve, a total of one hundred and eight Crystal s surged into the sky. The tip of their fingers pierced through the void, and their fingers became a blur.


    One hundred and eight hundred Crystal fell into every corner of the valley like meteors. All of a sudden, ten thousand streaks of starlight scattered down from the dark night sky, and the deep blue radiance smelt towards the Crystal.


    In the center of the valley, a clump of deep purple colored flames quietly bloomed, brimming with a boundless and terrifying aura. It seemed to be able to burn all living things in the world, and refine the Eternal Star River.


    It was vast and endless. The surging Power of Space was also activated, and countless transparent and colorless seals began to circulate, sealing the entire valley in an instant.


    Star power, Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, and Power of Space converged. The radiance of the sky was refraction, and the power of the heavenly fire was instantly activated. The temperature of the entire valley instantly rose, becoming incomparably hot and surging violently.


    "Zhizhi!"


    Countless poisonous bugs let out sounds of fear. They were naturally afraid of fire, as this was a creature''s natural instinct, let alone the Heaven Flames which were infinitely close to the Flames of the First Sky.


    "Burn!"


    Gu Huang bellowed, he instantly jumped off the boat, the entire valley was instantly sliced apart, forming a sea of fire, the countless poisonous bugs were all burnt to nothingness.


    As Gu Huang moved one step at a time, the flames on the light cocoon automatically opened up a path for him. Gu Huang was like an ancient fire god, filled with a terrifying sense of danger ¡­

 C252 The birth of the azure sky demon emperor butterfly

    "Hiss!" Second Young Master... He ¡­ He is not a Great Element Seal Master ¡­ "But, Master Wang Indian ¡­"


    "Good heavens! "Activate the stars, seal the heavens and seal the earth, and burn the heaven''s fire ¡­"


    "Is this the true power of an Emperor Printing Master?"


    "It''s almost comparable to the domain of the Domain Lord ¡­"


    Gu Jiu looked at the Sky Fire which had sealed the entire sky, it was simply terrifying to the extreme, even Domain Lord would probably be refined to death!


    Scary, too scary. No wonder the Element Seal Master was so noble, a Communion with tens of thousands of races.


    If they were given enough time to prepare, they could raze a royal clan to the ground with their bare hands and annihilate a Sacred Ground.


    Second Young Master only had Congenital Realm, if they were to step foot in there, wouldn''t they be able to fight with saints?


    "Just how many cards is this little scoundrel hiding ¡­" Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang''s back, her bright and beautiful eyes were filled with shock. Great Element Seal Master was already scary enough, to say nothing of Emperor Prints.


    Despite knowing that he had many tricks up his sleeve, he was still shocked.


    "Elder Brother Huang is truly a monster. But why didn''t he break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm?


    "Isn''t it much stronger to use soul power to draw upon the energy of heaven and earth?"


    As the Great Lord King, Ruo Er''s perception was extremely acute. Furthermore, Gu Huang was not concealing her presence right now, so naturally, she was able to sense it and break through easily.


    Qin Xi and Gu Jiu looked at each other, but that was also the extent of their suspicions, but they did not think too much into it.


    At this moment, the poisonous bugs that filled the mountains had already been burnt into ashes. Although there were still countless poisonous bugs gathered outside the valley, they were all turned to ash when they set foot within a hundred feet of the valley.


    At the distance of five kilometers, Gu Huang slowly walked with his hands behind his back. Every mile, the light cocoon would violently shake a few times, and the symbols on it, along with the Heavenly Talisman''s, would flicker.


    A hundred breaths later, when Gu Huang''s figure was thirty meters away from the light cocoon, an incomparably terrifying soul power suddenly emerged from within the light cocoon, sweeping up dust and sand that filled the sky and spiralling towards Gu Huang''s soul like a spiral.


    "It''s useless. Such a crude method of using divine soul is useless against me."


    "Green Sky Demonic Butterfly, open its wings, can split the sky."


    "I was only here for a short moment, but you wanted to kill us."


    "It''s such a pity that only one Demonic Butterfly was born in this era. I can only send you to your death."


    Great black brick appeared on Gu Huang''s palm. As usual, it was dark and dull, and extremely dilapidated, but its surface was imprinted with a faint glow, and it was filled with a mystical aura.


    The seemed to have come to life as a layer of dark golden luster passed through its surface, and suddenly, an imposing manner filled with boundless pressure exploded forth.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    Gu Huang swung the big black brick and smashed it fiercely towards it. 108,000 jin of strength, adding the big black brick''s own weight, it was a body of mighty and surging Genuine Qi.


    The strength of each brick, when simply calculating the strength of the body, would at least exceed 500,000 jins or more.


    It was just like an ancient Leviathan, full of savagery and brutality, primitive and wild.


    With one strike, the light cocoon runes dissipated!


    With the second strike, the light cocoon Heavenly Talisman shattered!


    Three strikes, and cracks appeared on the light cocoon!


    Just as Gu Huang was about to swing his black brick and smash down again, the depths of the light cocoon was filled with a luster that was instantly split into pieces. A light screen with a human figure wrapped in light appeared.


    In front of him was a green-haired woman with snow-white skin. She had an extremely beautiful face and there was a green mark on her forehead. On her back was a pair of two-meter-long woman with wings as thin as cicada''s wings.


    At this moment, the light curtain silently disappeared. The green-haired woman floated in the air like a holy goddess. Her incredibly long eyelashes trembled slightly as she slowly opened her pair of green eyes.


    He was ignorant and innocent. His pure pupils were like turquoise, devoid of any impurities.


    The big black brick that Gu Huang had lifted up was slowly put down, she never thought that the Cyan Heaven Demonic Butterfly would actually be a girl, and a girl without the slightest bit of hostility.


    "Second Young Master, be careful, don''t get fooled by her outer appearance ¡­"


    "Then... "It''s a royal butterfly ¡­"


    "Second Young Master, run!"


    In the distance, Gu Jiu, Qin Xi and the other two also rushed over. When the three saw who was floating in the air, Gu Jiu''s face suddenly changed, and immediately warned them.


    Transform... The Cyan Heaven Demonic Butterfly in human form ¡­ This... This is a royal butterfly ¡­


    Demonic Butterfly!


    In a single era, there would be one Cyan Heaven Demon Butterfly, and Demonic Butterfly only existed in legends.


    The birth of a royal butterfly represented one of the three great natural disasters, the Insect Calamity...


    Oh my god! What kind of luck did they have to even encounter Devil King''s Butterfly?!


    The moment Gu Jiu issued the warning, Gu Huang suddenly felt an incomparably terrifying pressure, even his soul seemed to have frozen solid, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    As for Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and Ruo Er, the three of them were trembling from head to toe.


    The green-haired girl was still oblivious and innocent. Her figure slowly descended from the sky, with the pair of wings on her back wrapping around her private parts, she slowly walked to Gu Huang''s side. She lightly closed her eyes and began sniffing at Gu Huang.


    As she gently nestled in Gu Huang''s embrace, she seemed to be filled with infatuation, and the oppressive feeling on everyone''s bodies also disappeared.


    "Don''t come closer, retreat!" Gu Huang felt as if he had fallen into a deep abyss, but he still waved his hand for the three to retreat. This Devil King''s Butterfly had just appeared, and it did not seem to have any enmity towards him.


    Just what kind of dog shit luck did he have to meet a Devil King''s Butterfly that could not be touched even after endless years?


    The Floating Cloud Mountain Range of millions of li just so happened to fall into the territory of the Devil King''s Butterfly, and coincidentally came into this world.


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and Ruo Er sucked in a breath of cold air, not daring to take another step closer.


    "Hey!" I say, little sister Devil King''s Butterfly, what exactly do you mean by this! "


    "You''re taking advantage of me right after you were born. Are you trying to test me?"


    "Can you talk? If you can talk, let''s talk."


    Gu Huang took a deep breath and said. A stalemate like this was not a good thing, since it was a butterfly that had been born for several eras, it could be considered a Holy Spirit Realm living being.


    The sequence of levels of existence was even higher than that of Xiantian lifeforms.


    When Gu Huang said this, Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and Ruo Er almost fell down.


    He didn''t forget to posture at all times!


    That was a Devil King''s Butterfly, and it had already transformed into a Devil King''s Butterfly. With just a thought, he could crush them to death.


    To dare talk to Devil King''s Butterfly like that, was he really not afraid of death?


    The green-haired girl opened her eyes, but her hands were still tightly hugging Gu Huang. Suddenly, a terrifying mental pressure swept out, and directly and violently invaded Qin Xi, Ruo Er and Gu Jiu''s divine soul. The three of them only felt intense pain in their minds.


    Memory read!


    The three of them had already understood, and their eyes were filled with shock. If they had a strong soul technique, it could be imagined how strong Devil King''s Butterfly''s cultivation were.


    "You ¡­ You... Yes... "Who?"


    "I... Who am I? "


    The green-haired girl''s eyes flickered with a spiritual radiance. Her voice was like an orchid in a valley as it resounded in the air. However, it was filled with a deep sense of doubt.

 C253 Royal butterfly recognition

    The four directions were completely silent!


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and Ruo Er had also forgotten about the pain. The three of them stared foolishly at the green-haired woman, this legendary boss who had only heard of her name and had never seen her before.


    Oh my god!


    The Demonic Butterfly looked like ¡­ She seemed to have lost her memory ¡­


    Could he have been struck dumb by Second Young Master''s three bricks!


    It must be ¡­ That must be it...


    Otherwise, a big boss like the Demonic Butterfly might not know this era''s language, how could he not even remember himself.


    This was the insect king, one of the three great natural disasters.


    It seemed that the result was not bad!


    Judging from the silly look on his face, it must be easy to fool him.


    "Hey, Devil King''s Butterfly, you really can''t remember. Don''t you see that we are all weak and want to play with us?"


    "Also, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Don''t always hug me, okay? If you let others see it, it won''t affect them well."


    "Even more so, don''t think of taking advantage of me. Just quickly let go of me."


    Gu Huang''s thoughts were very clear, but he was not deceived by her foolish appearance. This was a Demonic Butterfly with the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth, it represented Sky Disaster.


    Forcefully reading through the memories, this kind of soul technique was already quite powerful.


    Perhaps he had been asleep for too long and his memories had yet to awaken, but it was impossible for him to be struck dumb by the three bricks.


    Although there was a slight possibility, the Boss Hei was still powerful enough.


    "No? "Your scent is really good ¡­"


    "I... I''m gonna let you go... "He''ll run away ¡­"


    "I... "I''m very hungry ¡­"


    After reading the memories of the three people, she had a rough understanding of what era it was. However, she still held onto Gu Huang, unwilling to let go no matter what, and her eyes revealed a light of infatuation.


    "Two ¡­" Second Young Master... She ¡­ "She seems to have treated you as a relative ¡­"


    "Moreover, this little one is certain of one thing, that she has really been beaten silly by you."


    "This little one will take my leave first."


    Gu Jiu was already in a complete mess. Not only was the Demonic Butterfly stunned by his own master, it was even treated as a blood relative, and that must be because of the first impression.


    It was too big a deal to stay.


    Otherwise, when the Demonic Butterfly recovered its memories, it would eat him alive.


    He truly couldn''t afford to offend such a big boss.


    Ruo Er and Qin Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, they didn''t think that this situation would end like this, but one thing was certain, the Demonic Butterfly was no longer a threat for the time being.


    If the Demonic Butterfly knew about this, then they would have to clear it in the future.


    The two of them looked at each other, and both of them understood what they were thinking. They then looked towards Gu Huang, revealing looks of helplessness and helplessness before retreating back onto the warship.


    "Girl, let go of me first. I''ll prepare something for you to eat."


    "No? I like the smell of you. "


    "If you don''t let go, how am I going to cook for you?"


    "Smelling you is enough."


    "Are you letting go!?"


    "I''m not letting go!"


    Gu Huang looked at the green-haired lady, especially at the pair of pure and flawless eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    The green-haired woman''s eyes were filled with incomparable terror. Her entire body was as taut as a large bow. The four translucent wings on her back instantly spread out. They were like incomparably sharp blades, splitting the space in front of her.


    Fear. Fear. Fear. Worry. His body trembled, and fear appeared in the depths of his soul ¡­


    Gu Huang revealed a face of doubt, looking at the green-haired lady, he asked, "Girl, are you afraid of it?"


    "Collect..." Collect... "It..."


    "I... I won''t hug you anymore... "You put it away ¡­"


    "Don''t hit me... I have complied with the contract... Five eras have not been born ¡­ "


    "I... He had already transformed into a human ¡­ "This is no longer a natural disaster ¡­"


    The green-haired girl squatted down and covered her head with her hands. Her face revealed incomparable pain and malevolence, as if quite a few memories had appeared. However, her eyes were filled with fear and unease.


    "Alright, alright. Girl, I''ve already put it away. I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "Do you remember who you are now?"


    "Tell me everything you think of, or else Boss Hei will be very angry, and the consequences will be even worse."


    Gu Huang already didn''t know how to describe it, but the Boss Hei did indeed have a shocking history. It was already enough to explain how terrified the Demonic Butterfly was, and it had not been born for five eras.


    In the endless ancient times, the Boss Hei would definitely shake the world and suppress the entire universe and the sea of stars.


    It actually took the form of the king of disasters.


    "No ¡­" "No way!"


    "Brother ¡­" Big brother ¡­ "I can''t remember anymore ¡­"


    "I am no longer a natural disaster, I have already transformed into a human."


    "They promised me that as long as I transformed into a human, they would forgive me for my past sins."


    "Big brother ¡­" You must believe me. "


    The green-haired woman looked pitiful. She was on the verge of crying. All she could recall were scattered and chaotic memories.


    But no matter how many memories!


    The fear of the black brick lingered in the depths of his soul.


    At this time, the Great black brick was floating in mid air, countless dark golden engravings flowed, as if they were primal Dao patterns that came from the ends of the world, filled with a majestic immortal aura.


    Resplendent and imposing, the Demonic Butterfly''s body was instantly suppressed.


    The Demonic Butterfly''s face revealed fear, and its eyes were even more helpless and weak. Especially in the face of the great black brick''s mental pressure, it simply had no way of resisting.


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, calmly watching the scene unfold. He did not try to stop them at all, nor did he make a sound to help the Demonic Butterfly.


    Weak and helpless, foolish and foolish, that was just a disguise.


    The Demonic Butterfly spread her wings and split the sky open.


    Forget Demonic Butterfly?


    King of Sky Disaster!


    It was just the Boss Hei, who could suppress the Demonic Butterfly? From the beginning to the end, the Boss Hei had neither spoken nor helped her, unless she was testing her own will.


    What a sinister Boss Hei, his thoughts were completely bad!


    A quarter of an hour later!


    Gu Huang flexed his fingers for an instant, but for the green-haired girl, it was really torturous. It could even be said that every second was like a year ¡­


    The light of the black brick disappeared and returned to Gu Huang''s body once again.


    "Demon Butterfly greets Master!"


    The green-haired girl knelt down on one knee. Her eyes were still as flawless as green turquoise. The fear and helplessness on her face also disappeared, to be replaced by anticipation, and even a hint of joy.


    "What the heck is this?" Master... Wrong... That''s not right! "


    "Boss Hei, what''s the meaning of this! Shouldn''t you explain yourself? "


    "This is a natural disaster, moreover it''s the king of natural disasters, it''s a ticking time bomb!"


    "If you want to kill me, then I''ll say it clearly. Why are you doing this to me!"


    Hearing that, Gu Huang almost fell down. The big black brick never let go of the chain at critical moments, but the person who stepped on the horse was a bit too unreasonable, not even giving a chance to discuss.


    Gu Family was already the rebel camp, if they continued doing this, wouldn''t they become the true villain?


    Was he trying to turn himself into the main character of fate?


    No, absolutely not. Even if it was the fate of a major villain, it could not be revealed.


    "Stupid master, this is not a natural disaster. I have already been through Nirvana for five eras."


    "Boss Hei said that if you don''t want me ¡­"


    "In the future ¡­" I won''t help you act cool in the future. "


    The green-haired woman smiled happily. It was enough to shake everyone, and her words were even full of threat ¡­


    "Tch, tch, Boss Hei, you won."


    "Alright, get up!"


    Gu Huang could not help but be speechless, she was simply holding onto his life vein.


    If they don''t want him to act tough, then they might as well kill him.


    He had no choice but to admit his mistake!

 C254 Buzz buzz buzz can the idiot master bear to do this?

    "Stupid master, you haven''t set up the Spirit Blood Contract yet?"


    "By dropping a drop of lifeblood essence between my eyebrows, you can become their master."


    "My innate divine ability can be used by even the dumbest master."


    "Stupid master, hurry up and brand it!"


    The green-haired woman smiled like a flower. She still half-knelt on one knee, and her eyes revealed an incomparable spirit.


    The Eternity Temple of the seven eras that were not born, were the seven great Immortal Inheritance s that came from the vast ancient era.


    This was the well-deserved Immortal Deity Technique!


    In this era, the inheritor appeared, and according to the Boss Hei, this future master, had an Eternal Heaven Art on him.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong!


    It also came from one of the seven great Immortal Inheritance s, the peerless heavenly art.


    Witnessing the strength of one''s Eternity Temple with one''s own eyes, seven eras ago, meant that one was simply incapable of resisting such an existence.


    Immortal War Blood could suppress the blood of all the races in the world, and could also repair any blood vessels, and had countless extraordinary and bizarre effects.


    Blood rebirth!


    Super Heal!


    Broken limbs regrowth!


    The Boss Hei had already helped him recover his memories, and that proved his identity as the little fool''s master and the future Zhi Zun of his Eternity Temple.


    As long as his lifeblood essence was branded, it could also grow along with him. It could even allow her bloodline to display its innate transformation.


    It could even change the nature of things!


    "No need. If you''re willing to follow, then follow. If you''re not willing, then leave at any time."


    "Although I, Gu Huang, am a scoundrel, I have never liked forcing others."


    "You, Demonic Butterfly, are a first class Holy Spirit of the heaven and earth, and you can only be pressured by the Boss Hei."


    "Put on your clothes first!" "Don''t mention the Blood Essence Brand anymore.


    Gu Huang casually took off his own green robe, directly landing on the green-haired girl, his entire person becoming gentle and refined, as though he was a modest gentleman.


    Heh! In these five centuries of Nirvana, as well as knowing the Boss Hei, they must already know their origins.


    Immortal War Blood!


    He wanted to trick the Immortal War Blood into getting it.


    Gu Huang knew better than anyone how terrifying the Immortal War Blood was, it had only condensed nine drops. One drop was given to the Sister Saint King, and one drop had recovered the King of The Gu Family''s blood.


    There were only seven drops left!


    A single drop of Immortal War Blood represented a life.


    Demonic Butterfly were indeed powerful, and their humanoid form was incomparably beautiful, comparable to a Saint King.


    "Stupid master, you actually rejected me. Do you know how strong my ability is?"


    "I''m proficient in soul techniques, able to control space, darkness, and death ¡­"


    "Stupid master, my ability will have twice the effect of controlling your origin ability in the future."


    "If you become my master, you will be able to understand the language of the myriad insects and control the myriad insects in the world. You can even launch a natural disaster at any time."


    "Destroy the world, conquer the world, conquer the world ¡­" "It''s up to you."


    The green-haired woman donned Gu Huang''s green robe, her dark green eyes filled with shock. She never thought that Gu Huang would reject her offer so straightforwardly, that countless people in the world would want to control the Demonic Butterfly, not to mention that she was a Devil King''s Butterfly.


    As long as one had a Blood Drop Brand, one would be able to control one''s own life and death, and would still be able to wield countless power.


    What a fool!


    If she did not have the Immortal War Blood and the inheritance of the Eternity Temple, she would not be able to submit to a single Human Clan, even under the pressure of the Boss Hei.


    "If you want to follow, then follow. If you don''t want to follow, then leave."


    "A drop of blood is impossible. In this lifetime, it will be impossible."


    "The mountains are high and the roads are far away. Let''s part ways here."


    Gu Huang didn''t even think about it, and turned around to run. He simply didn''t want to continue pestering her, as this would be a burden to him, a huge burden at that.


    When she recognized the Boss Hei as her master, she did not ask for the Immortal War Blood''s brand, so this was not considered a breach of contract.


    "Ying, ying, ying!"


    But before Gu Huang could take two steps, she heard a sound that made her scalp go numb, he couldn''t help but stop and turn back, only to see the green-haired girl still kneeling on one knee. His pure green eyes were filled with mist, and were filled with grievance.


    It could even melt a person''s heart!


    Treading on a horse!


    A wailing monster!


    Isn''t this a creature that only exists on Earth?


    Demonic Butterfly, the king who represented Sky Disaster, actually knew this technique!


    Putting on a cute act!


    He couldn''t be fooled. Even if he was beaten to death, he couldn''t sympathize with the weirdos.


    No, no, it''s not like that. Just look again, who made me soften my heart?


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, are you really willing to leave me alone in the wilderness? "


    "Let go, do you hear?"


    "No, stupid master, I won''t!"


    "Do you believe that I will kill you with a single punch!?"


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Is foolish master willing? "


    The green-haired girl immediately threw herself at Gu Huang, hugging him tightly as usual. She had completely turned into an adorable and foolish wailing monster, causing Gu Huang''s head to feel as big as a bucket. He wanted to ruthlessly push her away, but looking at her, her heart could not bear to do so.


    "Alright! "You win."


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s not impossible to get my blood essence, but you have to pass my test first."


    "If you agree, then I''ll allow you to stay."


    "If you do not agree, then I will not be able to do anything to you. However, I will be able to travel a great distance away from you. I will make it so that you will never be able to find me."


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with helplessness. It was now impossible for him to wash the white of his face, and even if he wasn''t the villain, he was still a true villain.


    Heavens!


    I want to be the main character for free, I don''t want to be the villain!


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, don''t even mention running away for a thousand miles, even if you escape to the end of the river of time, I would still be able to find you. "


    "When you used the Boss Hei to smack him, you had already imprinted your spirit onto my body."


    "Everyone only knows that the Demonic Butterfly has the ability to split open the heavens, but I am a Demonic Butterfly ¡­"


    "Every Devil King''s Butterfly can awaken an exclusive ability, and their ability is time."


    "This is something that I took from my body when I killed Temporal And Spatial Demon Spirits seven generations ago."


    "Stupid master, space is king, time is god, control of space and time is divine king."


    The green-haired woman whispered softly, revealing an enchanting smile. In order to show her sincerity, she did not hesitate to reveal her real trump card.


    "Time... You can still control time... Then why are you afraid of Boss Hei? "


    "Shouldn''t it be a minute beating?"


    "It can''t be that you can''t use your ability at all!"


    Gu Huang was startled, he never thought that the Demonic Butterfly had such a trump card, to be able to control time. What kind of terrifying strength was this, and the power of time also had its own cause and effect.


    Time is the god!


    This was a power controlled by a god, but even a god wouldn''t dare to carelessly step in here!


    "Stupid master, I have been through Nirvana for five eras, and am now just a weak little chicken."


    "Based on the current level of separation, at best, you''ll be a Sovereign King. But of course, you won''t be able to use the power of time."


    "Even if they have Peak Period, they wouldn''t dare to use them lightly. After all, it involves karma."


    "I wouldn''t even dare to dream of beating Boss Hei."


    "In this world, there is no one that has the power to beat the Boss Hei."


    The green-haired girl revealed her trump card, faintly knowing in her heart that she had temporarily obtained Gu Huang''s trust.


    Not even one ten-thousandth of the strength of his Peak Period!

 C255 Stupid master you are racial discrimination

    "If you can''t use it, then what are you trying to show off for?"


    "A weak chicken is a weak chicken. You can''t even defeat the Boss Hei, you have wasted your reputation as a natural disaster."


    "After all that, you are just a piece of trash. Besides being able to control the bugs, there is nothing good about you."


    Finished, Gu Huang turned and left, with an appearance of a man made of steel, completely ignoring the Demonic Butterfly in front of him.


    Although he was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Sister Saint King, no matter if it was in terms of combat strength, looks, or even in the future, he would still surpass him.


    But?


    He was a weak chicken now, a weak chicken among weak chickens.


    The more he wanted to swindle his Immortal War Blood, the more he couldn''t let her succeed.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, who said I was weak? Who said I was weak? "


    "You don''t know how to appreciate him at all. You''re bound to be a bachelor for your entire life."


    "You want to get rid of me? Don''t even think about it. I''m following you."


    The green-haired girl almost broke out of her teeth that she saw. Facing a guy like Gu Huang, she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    He was not a natural disaster anymore. He had to have a good face, a good body, a good temper, and a big chest.


    If you want to abandon him, then do your dream!


    Immortal War Blood, I want it.


    Gu Huang walked in front while the green-haired lady followed behind. They had walked less than five kilometers and a quarter of an hour later, Gu Huang had already arrived at the front of the warship.


    The green-haired lady followed suit. To her, who was in control of the Power of Space, such a weak dimensional array and seal were useless.


    "Hiss!"


    "Second Young Master, you ¡­ "Why are you ¡­"


    "Little Scoundrel, she ¡­" "She''s a natural disaster ¡­"


    "Elder Brother Huang... "You actually didn''t even let go of those bugs ¡­"


    Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, and even Ruo Er were filled with surprise, and a little fear. After all, the one in front of them was the Insect King, who represented the natural disaster.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Little sisters, who did you say was a natural disaster, and who''s a bug ¡­"


    "A little girl from the Dark Spirit Race, and a girl with the Heavenly Dragon''s bloodline, is the cultivation not bad?"


    "Do you want to spar with me!?"


    Although she was still a weak chicken in front of Gu Huang, she was still a sovereign after all. Moreover, she represented Sky Disaster King, so how could the two little girls tease her like this?


    "Ha!" Such power! You want to put on airs when you just arrived? "


    "Do you want me to ask Boss Hei to spar with you?"


    "From now on, you either have to be more honest with me or get the hell out of here."


    Gu Huang was not one to hold back, and started berating her on the spot. It was just a Demonic Butterfly, and was indeed a top-notch leader, but in his territory, he had to obediently hide, and it was not her place to act atrociously.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you actually dared to be mean to me. I was just joking around, is there a need to be like this? "


    "Idiot master, do you think that you have not bullied him enough?"


    "You used a brick to hit me before, and now you''re scolding me. We''re all women, what right do you have to treat me differently?"


    "We are all non-humans, which one of us is nobler than the other!"


    "Stupid master, you are racial discrimination!"


    The green-haired woman was immediately terrified. Her green eyes were filled with mist, and she was filled with endless grievance.


    What a stupid master, an extremely stupid fellow ¡­


    "Elder Brother Huang, what are you doing! That''s how you treat your sister. "


    "Little Scoundrel, I see that you have been very cocky lately. Did your tail stick up to the sky? Do you believe that I would send a message to Eldest Senior Sister?"


    "That''s right, Elder Brother Huang, you are simply going too far. Letting this big sister go barefoot is clearly a sign of racial discrimination."


    "Big Sister Royal Butterfly, come with us to change your clothes."


    Qin Xi and Ruo Er immediately pointed their spears at Gu Huang, and the two of them dragged the Demonic Butterfly into the boat, leaving Gu Huang and Gu Jiu behind.


    "Hahaha!" Second Young Master, you have failed to act tough. "


    "Bam!"


    "Ninth Uncle, it''s very funny, right? "These two guys, seeing that I''m going to deal with them later, they actually dare to rebel."


    "I''m going to take a look at Second Senior Brother. Pay more attention to your surroundings."


    After all, it had already been far less than six hours, and he still did not know how the Second Senior Brother''s cultivation had progressed.


    Inside the warship, Gu Huang''s figure appeared as a colorful barrier of light enveloped him. Tens of thousands of exceptional Crystal s turned into pieces, with dense imprints swirling around them, Mu Shubai''s figure seemed to be entrenched within, his entire body seemed to be shrouded by the coiling dragon''s shadow, and with a single breath, he drew in countless of vitality.


    This was already the most crucial moment. Nine Revolutions Holy Body was destined to be extraordinary, not only to test one''s character, but also one''s willpower.


    If he survived, then he would become Immortal with a single step!


    He couldn''t hold on any longer and was completely annihilated.


    On the vast thirty-six continents, the only people who could be called Great Sage, other than the old ones who hid themselves, was only one person, Saint Master.


    As for the Saint King s, even in millions of years, they might not be able to produce one.


    As for the Great Sage King, they existed only in legends.


    If Mu Shubai was able to pass through, the Great Sage would be fine, even if he was compared to the Saint King s.


    "Principal Superior, don''t worry. It will only take Brother Mu three to five days to reach the Sacred Body."


    "The Demonic Butterfly has already been reclaimed, so why not stay for a few more days?"


    "In any case, with the full speed of the Space Warship, it would only take a few hours to get to the Dongxuan House."


    Yu''s figure appeared by Gu Huang''s side. He had not taken a single step, and even if everyone had been injured, he had never taken a single step back. After all, Nine Revolutions Holy Body were extremely important.


    "Hm!" Then we shall stay for a few more days, until Second Senior Brother reaches the Sacred Body and recovers his combat power. "


    "In the land where the Thousand Poisons Mountain is highly toxic, there will definitely be good fortune in the area where the poison is highly toxic."


    "I might as well head there for a few days to explore, maybe I''ll be able to find something unexpected."


    "I''m leaving, I''ll leave this place to you."


    Gu Huang stretched lazily and did not linger. Since the Second Senior Brother was at a critical moment, it was naturally unsuitable for him to disturb them. It was also best to explore the Ten Thousand Poisons Mountain for a bit.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, are you sure this outfit looks good? " When Gu Huang appeared at the bow of the ship, a green figure rushed out and instantly appeared beside her.


    A pair of mountain peaks in particular were practically larger than Qin Xi''s. If used according to Earth''s standards, if Qin Xi had 36D, then the Demonic Butterfly would have at least 36E.


    Such a large Opa only existed in legends.


    "Hm!" The color of your hair and eyes will change for a bit. You will be heading to Human Clan City in a few days, so your appearance is not suitable. "


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I''ve already thought of that. "


    "Alright, Sister Ruo Er, little girl, you two stay behind. Accompany me to the Thousand Poisons Mountain."


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Idiot master, do you want to find heaven and earth spiritual medicine to cherish ores? Why is it so troublesome? As long as I have a thought, there will be countless bugs searching for you. "


    "Oh!" "That seems to be the case. By the way, I still don''t know your name."


    "Idiot Master, I don''t have a name. How about you help me pick one?"


    "Alright, since you are a Demonic Butterfly, then call me Qingdie! When others ask, your name is Gu Qingdie ¡­ "


    Gu Huang pondered for a moment and gave the Demonic Butterfly a Human Clan name.

 C256 I want you to do it in person

    "Demonic Butterfly, Qingdie, Gu Qingdie..."


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Thank you, foolish master. That''s a very nice name."


    "Stupid master, I ¡­ I''m hungry, I want to eat Elemental Stone ¡­ "


    Qingdie''s hair color and eyes, all became pitch-black, and the wings on her back were also withdrawn. From her outer appearance, she looked completely like a twenty year old Human Clan female, and simply didn''t look the least bit abnormal.


    "There are a hundred thousand Elemental Stone here, take them first! If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. "


    "I''m done eating. Get your bugs to search for medicinal herbs and precious ores above the Xuan level for me."


    "Hm!" After this battle, I discovered a serious problem. "


    "We all lack defensive armors, as well as weapons that we can use. Although I have a few king level equipment, none of them are suitable."


    As a seal master, Gu Huang was a Apothecary Wang. Furthermore, he had always been an expert in the Boxing of the Holy Demon King, as well as his extremely strong physical body.


    But the little girl, Gu Jiu, and Ruo Er, they were all already able to use their King Equipment, but they did not have a true set of armor.


    There were too many flaws in fighting someone. It seemed that he would have to learn the rest of the supporting occupations as well.


    There were many treasures in the Exchange System, but the ones on horseback were too expensive.


    True magic treasures and weapons were better refined by himself. In any case, it was only 100,000 soul power, so he could exchange it for the profession''s proof of service.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t just stand there and talk!"


    "King Pill s are hard to come by, but a King Equipment that suits one''s body is even harder to come by."


    "Moreover, a master refiner is also an array master himself. Equipment and arrays are always indispensable, and one also needs to control the earth fire."


    "Forget about our Eastern Profound Region, even in the entirety of the thirty-six continents, there are only a few masters who know how to refine and inscribe formations at the same time."


    "Take the Human King Cauldron and the True Dragon King Seal for example. These two legendary items must have followed dozens of Human Kings and True Dragon King s for thousands of years before they could even be called Spirit Channeling grade treasures."


    Qin Xi''s chest moved up and down unsteadily. He gave Gu Huang a fierce look and was simply a little scoundrel who didn''t care about the pain in his waist.


    A monarch should emphasize the need to be compatible with his own body ¡­


    Not only was an incompatible king tool useless, it was nothing more than a piece of trash.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, what little sister Qin Xi said is absolutely correct. Forget about today''s era, even if it was before the Primordial Era. "


    "There are only a few masters who can forge a weapon that suits their user."


    "Not to mention a King Armament, Saint Weapon, and even higher level ones."


    "That''s why there''s a Legacy Saint Weapon. The words'' Peerless King Armament ''are too rare."


    "For example, in the Ninth Uncle, it is too difficult to control the power of life and death. If you need a weapon, you must take both of these powers into account at the same time."


    Gu Qingdie had been through Nirvana for five eras, and as a true top boss, she had extraordinary knowledge. It wasn''t that there were too few King Armaments, but just that she needed to conform to this rule in order to stop countless people.


    "Ha!" Is that so? Would you please not compare those idiots with me? "


    "Isn''t it just a weapon that suits its user? Do you believe that I can forge you a Spirit Channeling grade treasure by forging it? "


    "Sister Ruo Er, what kind of eyes do you have? You don''t believe your Elder Brother Huang, right?!"


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    When Gu Huang saw the crowd''s sighing, despising, and even looking at him with contempt, even the normally obedient Ruo Er had a completely disbelieving expression.


    What the heck!


    The arrogance that the ancient Second Young Master bragged about, when had it not been achieved before?


    "Elder Brother Huang, there are no outsiders here, can we not pretend?"


    "You are King Seal master, Apothecary Wang. We believe in you, but you are exaggerating too much, what King Equipment, you can even refine a Spirit Channeling grade treasure?"


    "If you are able to refine it, you might be able to become more than 30% compatible with any one of us."


    "Then I''ll do whatever you want to me."


    It was not that Ruo Er did not believe it, but she did not believe it at all. There were so many artificers in the world.


    If the compatibility was not high enough, it would just be garbage.


    Therefore, many people would rather use low-grade weapons than to use weapons above Sky-rank.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t boast. If you don''t boast, you''ll die!"


    "Don''t think about bullying Little Sister Ruo Er. Count this bet on me too."


    Qin Xi''s bright eyes were filled with pride. There were not many opportunities to make the little devil king lose, and with his personality, if she could really refine weapons, it would have definitely become apparent by now.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, count me in too. " Gu Qingdie also desired to see the world in chaos. This foolish master still had many hidden methods, so she naturally had to see for herself.


    "Second Young Master, this humble one will not participate. I naturally believe in Second Young Master."


    "Ladies, listen to this lowly one''s advice!"


    "Stop betting, you guys can''t win, and it''s not like you guys have only gambled once, you guys won against the Second Young Master that time."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes narrowed into a line as he started to add fuel to the fire. After all, Second Young Master was a demon, and one that was unparalleled at that.


    "Ninth Uncle! Don''t worry about it, I don''t believe in evil, I can''t even beat him once. "


    "Little Scoundrel, stop pretending. If you have the ability, then refine it for us to see."


    "If worst comes to worst, I''ll lose to you."


    Qin Xi didn''t mind at all. In any case, this was the life of this little scoundrel, and other than the last step, he had already done everything he could and couldn''t.


    "Fine, you don''t believe me, right? Don''t regret it when the time comes! "


    "Wait, wait!"


    "Let this young master forge the Peerless Royal Armament for all of you to see."


    Gu Huang smiled, full of scheming and foresight, provoking others to the end, it was time to work.


    "Stop, don''t go. If you have the ability, then refine it right in front of us. You even refined the King Pill right in front of your face. If by any chance you had hidden a King Armament on your body, then we would lose unjustly."


    "The huge Thousand Poisons Mountain doesn''t have any materials, as long as Big Sister Qingdie says it, we can move this place away."


    "Based on the speed at which you are refining the King Pill, I''ll give you six hours of time."


    Qin Xi looked at Gu Huang''s smile and felt very uneasy. Who knew how many tricks this little scoundrel had up his sleeve? Moreover, his master was an expert that had never appeared in the world.


    "Girl, you''re scared too! Afraid I''ll cheat? "


    "Tsk tsk!" "I''ll refine it in person, but first, I''ll give you fifteen minutes to let me meditate on it."


    "Until now, I have not read the handwritten letter that my master left behind?"


    "Qingdie, get your subordinates to bring some of the ores used to refine the King Equipment here."


    "The Second Senior Brother is about to come out, I have to prepare a big gift for him."


    With that, Gu Huang sat cross legged and directly opened the system interface. When he saw the soul power, he was shocked.


    Nie Yan carefully skimmed through the detailed records. All of these millions of units of soul power were obtained from killing these bugs.


    Thousand Poisons Mountain is indeed a treasure trove of soul power!


    They had forgotten that killing creatures can obtain soul power, of which just killing the high-ranked protagonist, Mo Yu, gave them almost 100 thousand soul power.


    As he thought of this, he opened the trading interface and bought the profession certificates of Wang Shouchuan and Wang Meng ¡­

 C257 A fight for kings blood

    Within the borders of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, which was the place where Gu Huang and Mo Yu would battle, the void had long since collapsed. The place was intermixed with thick darkness, death, and a power as sacred and scorching as the sun.


    At this moment, the void started to distort and tear apart, and two figures emerged from it, one old and one young.


    The old man was dressed in a long, dark robe. He had a thin, sallow body, and his face was as long as a horse''s face. His high forehead and sunken eyes were filled with a rigid, unyielding aura.


    His entire body was suffused with a faintly discernible sacred might. He was clearly a Saint. Even though he was only a Primary Saint, he was still a Saint, right?


    The young man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was dressed in a yellow dragon robe with four claws, giving him a sense of nobility. His handsome face had a pair of sword-like eyebrows that seemed to sense the void, but in the end, seemed to have gained nothing.


    The aura that could be vaguely sensed from the young man''s body was that of a Domain Lord.


    "What a chaotic power, just what happened here? This is the final location of the Mortal King Cauldron. "


    "There isn''t even a trace of feeling. Uncle Gu, I wonder if you have any feeling?"


    The young man turned his gaze towards the old man. The human Wang Ding, who had been silent throughout the countless years of the Lieshan, had actually recovered on its own.


    The revival of the human emperor cauldron meant that a new one would be born.


    In the current thirty-six continents, other than the Lie Mountain, there were no more Human King Blood and inheritor s.


    It was unknown how long Xuanyuan and the Gu family had been annihilated.


    As for the Human King Gu Clan, they had always been under the control of the two races, the Lieshan and the Feng.


    The true Human King''s bloodline had long since been severed. There were only two or three kittens left, and they were no longer a threat.


    The Mortal King Cauldron was owned by both the Human Royal Clan and the Ancestral Spirit, which was the same as the Ancestral King.


    But now that the human emperor cauldron had vanished, one could only imagine the result of it not being able to sense anything at all.


    If Feng found out, he would definitely personally pay them a visit.


    "Your Highness, there is only a vague feeling, it should be heading in this direction."


    "But Your Highness, the Human King Ding wanted to investigate, but aren''t you curious about the things that happened here?"


    "This place is filled with darkness and Power of Death, as well as another wave of holy energy that is similar to light."


    "There are even remnants of different kings and Human King Blood ¡­"


    "Your Highness, I can deduce that a new Human King has been born."


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and a cold light shot out like a bolt of lightning, sweeping through the surrounding space. Even though the energy in this place was extremely chaotic, it was unable to cover up the aura of the human emperor blood.


    "What?" Uncle Gu, your words are true. Someone actually gave birth to a king. "


    "Can you tell which Mortal King it is?"


    "Xuanyuan Clan, or the Gu Clan ¡­"


    The young man''s sword-like eyebrows relaxed, but his eyes turned as black as the abyss, and he did not even conceal his killing intent and sharpness.


    Human King, a new Human King was born in Human Clan.


    The Gu family had already been annihilated, their Xuanyuan Clan had been cut off, it was enough for them to have Lieshan and Feng s, there was no need for a new king to be born.


    The new Human King swore to seize the Humanistic Karmic Luck, how could he let him continue existing.


    "Your highness, it''s not Xuanyuan Clan nor is it the Gu Clan, but another type of extremely powerful bloodline."


    "They are even more powerful than the bloodline of the Gu family, Xuanyuan Clan, and Feng. They are faintly superior to the other dukes."


    "Your Highness, you should feel it yourself."


    The old man''s face was filled with gloom, and he did not conceal his killing intent at all. His Human Clan did not need the birth of a human king anymore, and he did not need any new ones either.


    Lieshan and Feng s were more than enough ¡­


    The birth of a human king was a death sentence!


    "Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion!"


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, his entire body suffused with an extremely terrifying aura, his black hair was dancing in the wind, and his Qi and blood was surging in the sky like the vast sun, filled with scorching heat and grandeur, filled with a bluish-gold luster.


    Indeed, as the young man activated his king level blood, it shot out in all directions, causing the entire world to rumble like a thunderclap.


    It was like the appearance of a huge tool of the heaven and earth, full of mystical Qi.


    A faintly discernable dark golden brilliance swept through the air as its roiling Heavenly Talisman swirled in the air. Countless ancient prints dominated the air, as though a supreme being was stepping through the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth to descend onto the boundless universe.


    The bluish-gold king blood and the dark gold king blood surged in the air, as a powerful fighting spirit unknowingly erupted from them. Although it was only a remnant of their power, their power was still incomparable.


    The Human King and the Human King!


    King seeing king!


    They were naturally able to determine who was the strongest, even if it was the human Emperor blood.


    One of them was someone who had passed on countless years ago, a member of the clan with the oldest Human Clan. The other one, a member of the clan who had similarly had an extraordinary background and had cut off tens of thousands of years of history, had already mutated faintly due to the activation of the Immortal War Blood and was heading towards a stronger bloodline.


    In less than ten breaths!


    The blue golden brilliance''s aura weakened and it was faintly suppressed by the dark golden brilliance. It even revealed a terrifying aura that looked down on the world from all sides.


    "Pfft!"


    "This is impossible... Just what kind of person was this king blood ¡­ "It can be suppressed just by its remnant aura ¡­"


    "Who is this person?" "What is his purpose ¡­"


    "Uncle Gu, even if you have to turn your Eastern Profound Region upside down, you must still kill this person."


    The young man was forced back three steps and he even spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire person was filled with endless unwillingness and killing intent.


    Human King!


    The newborn Human King could not be let off, much less forgiven!


    The Human King must not be allowed to live.


    Absolutely not!


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be angry. I have already roughly locked onto their position."


    "He won''t be able to escape. With such a powerful human king''s blood, he should be fated to be with His Highness."


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    The old man''s face was full of gloom, and the skinny one couldn''t help but let out an evil grin.


    Human King''s Blood!


    It was necessary to take away the supreme bloodlines of the four great clans.


    Whoever he is?


    And what kind of background would he have? Once he reached the Eastern Profound Region, there was only death waiting for him.


    The old man tore open the void with his bare hands, bringing the young man with him as he pierced through the void ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the endless sky, a dilapidated ancient path extended out into the void. Two figures covered in blood sat cross-legged, they were none other than Old Man Gu Lieyang and Gu Tianyuan.


    The father and son pair practically opened their eyes at the same time, and their expressions were filled with shock. Moreover, the Human King Blood s had spontaneously activated it.


    "You felt it too!"


    "Father, I felt it. I''m afraid that the Huang activated the Human King''s Blood, and now its aura has been leaked ¡­ "What should we do now?"


    "What are you panicking for? Rest assured! Don''t you know what kind of trash our son is? Be at ease and train, and prepare to continue to pass the trials. "


    "Father, but the cultivation is still shallow, and now that the human king''s blood has been exposed, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Enough, it''s just a small amount of training, how could it be difficult for my Gu Family man. The road of Huang is destined to walk on his own, we cannot interfere, and do not ask to help him in the future, and only hope to not become his burden."


    "Forget it, father''s lesson is that we cannot interfere on the road to Huang, but whoever touches my son''s hair, once I walk out of the Human King Road, I will definitely kill everyone in the clan."


    "Fine, a man is born into the world, a righteous grudge is a blessing!"


    Finished speaking, the old man and Gu Tianyuan both closed their eyes at almost the same time, and then went silent during their cultivation. If Gu Huang was here, he would be shocked to discover that the old man and Gu Tianyuan''s cultivation were just a step away from being king.

 C258 Arm of the king nine revolutions holy body

    Not long after the black robed elder and the young man disappeared, two figures appeared in the air. They were a lady covered in light flames and Evil Spirit Semi-sage.


    They were precisely Ruo Er''s grandfather and Gu Qingxue.


    "Terrifying, truly terrifying. An extremely overbearing human king blood was born, and his Human Clan gave birth to an extraordinary human king."


    "Just a strand of remnant Qi is enough to suppress the blood of the Lie Mountain King."


    "Even the king blood of the Gu family, which was known as the strongest existence back then, would not be able to compare with this new king."


    "Qingxue girl, let''s not go any deeper, just in case we attract the attention of this Human King, I''m afraid we won''t have any good results."


    Grandfather Ruo Er was obviously still afraid. Such a tyrannical human king blood, just a strand of its aura was already so powerful, and just how strong was True Body?


    He was a new king of Human Clan, and it was unknown how strong the cultivation was, but it was enough to run rampant through Eastern Profound Region.


    How could such an expert be so easily coveted?


    "It''s alright. Third Elder, is this an acquaintance?"


    The light around Gu Qingxue disappeared, and a slight smile appeared on her exceptional face. Of course they were familiar with each other, moreover they were very familiar ¡­


    No wonder Human King Ding had suddenly recovered. It seemed that he had really felt the aura of the Human King.


    Little brother, how many trump cards are you hiding? Such a tyrannical King Blood, just a trace of it is able to suppress Lie Mountain Thunder to the extent of making him vomit blood.


    Even if it''s the first blood of the Gu Family Ancestors, I''m afraid it will still be difficult to compare with you.


    Before you even stepped into the Dongxuan House, there were already huge movements, and even the Thunder Sage was forced out.


    You also killed a quasi-Saint.


    As expected of my, Gu Qingxue''s little brother, she did not lose face for me!


    "Familiar?" The Evil Spirit s'' Semi-sage were filled with suspicion and were completely baffled, and could not figure out who the person Gu Qingxue was referring to was.


    "Third Elder, there''s no need to ask any further. You will naturally know when we get there." Gu Qingxue was still smiling from ear to ear as she sliced through the air with her bare hands, and her figure instantly disappeared into the void.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Flowing Cloud Mountain, Thousand Poisons Mountain!


    On the Space Warship, countless runes floated and danced. The three of them were at least three meters tall and were completely covered by a cauldron made of runes. The deep purple Heavenly Flame had evolved into three purple fire dragons.


    The heavenly fire was released. It was incomparably resplendent, filled with scorching heat and violence. It was as if it could burn everything in the world.


    There were dozens of rare spirit mines and materials within the three floating cauldrons. Under the repeated refining of the purple fire dragon, the impurities were slowly melted and almost turned into liquid.


    As for Gu Huang, he stood on the warship, his two fingers emitting a golden light. From time to time, he would draw an incomparably complex line and pattern in the air.


    After each inscription was completed, it would resonate with the void. The completely different Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth would be absorbed, and they would transform into completely different powers.


    Countless strange patterns spread out in the air, and each one of them was filled with a profound and bizarre aura. The single attribute energy that was converted from the Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth was further refined, and eventually melted into the materials of the three Yuan Seal Cauldrons.


    Every time a pattern is carved into it, the material for liquefaction is a completely different aura. There is a powerful life force, a pure five elements, darkness, and death ¡­


    This pattern was completely different from the Primary Seal; it was basically two different fields.


    Array patterns!


    If Element Seal Master was extraordinary, then she was mysterious, noble and respected ¡­


    Then the formation spell master was strange, domineering, and unfathomable.


    The yuan seal used the powers of heaven and earth, forming all sorts of strange and powerful techniques, possessing the strongest combat power.


    The runes intercepted the power of the heavens and earth, solidifying a region. It could seal the heavens, sink into the earth, and trap a hundred thousand troops within.


    Pills, tools, arrays, seals, these were four completely different domains, and they were all interconnected with each other in a complicated way.


    Especially for a grand blacksmith, he did not need to know about elemental seals, but he had to be proficient in array patterns.


    The level of attainment of inscription patterns was directly related to the level of refining.


    Fusion degree!


    Every weapon, weapon, armor, and clothing that was created had to be engraved with a different formation pattern in order to produce a perfect effect.


    Gu Huang had exchanged for the King Equipment Master and Wang Zhen Shi''s profession scrolls, and now he had jumped into one of the four major sub-occupations, especially for a Grand Master that was common to all races.


    According to Wang Shouchuan and Wang Grandmaster''s Job Scrolls, there were various forging techniques and powerful formations within.


    King''s Armour!


    Heirloom!


    And what Gu Huang refined in front of him was the King''s Armour, a true set that gathered souls, blood, body, and energy, and was even separated into soul equipment and external equipment.


    Both inside and outside!


    To put it bluntly, it had no weaknesses. It could defend against pure bodily harm, the damage from Bloodline Secret Arts, the damage from martial skills and abilities, as well as the damage from Soul Secret Techniques.


    For example, for Gu Jiu, as long as he had a set of King''s Armour, he could directly go head on against the Great Lord King.


    If a Great Lord King had a King''s Armour, he would instantly be able to fight against the three Half-sage Tribulation s head on.


    Moreover, Gu Huang was currently controlling three Yuan Cauldrons at the same time and had refined seven sets of King''s Armour at the same time.


    Depending on each individual''s characteristics, the natural refining method would also be different.


    He had spent two days and one night concocting it. He had practically forgotten to eat and sleep; he was completely immersed in it.


    Only because Gu Huang possessed a Immortal War Blood could he maintain his peak state at all times. Otherwise, no one would be able to endure such torture.


    Ruo Er, Gu Qingdie, Qin Xi, and Gu Jiu had been watching all this while, and had long since reached the extreme of shock. Even if Gu Qingdie was a Demonic Butterfly, he had reborn for five eras.


    Even in the ancient era, he was still a big shot.


    However, with her experience, she had long since fallen into a state of shock. Rune patterns, refining was far more than just proficiency. It was simply to the limits of one''s King Order.


    All sorts of ancient refining techniques were simply unfettered. The inscription of all sorts of formation patterns had even reached the point where one could do as one pleased.


    Truly worthy of being the successor of the Eternity Temple, simply inhuman.


    He was looking forward to the forging of a highly compatible royal artifact. The war from the past ¡­ Just keep going!


    End of Time...


    Perhaps this foolish master of his could change the past ¡­


    Boom!


    The sky shook and the void rumbled. It was like the sound of a great dao, an incomparably terrifying aura exploded from the inside of the warship. Boundless holy might swept through the world and even caused countless strange phenomena.


    There was the sermon of the saints, enlightening all living things!


    There was someone who could conquer the world and cut down tens of thousands of enemies!


    There was a bellow from the True Dragon and a drizzle!


    All sorts of strange sights spread out. They intertwined together to form an incomparably gorgeous picture scroll, and it even attracted all the winds and clouds in the world.


    It was as though an ancient sage was born, accompanied by thunderclaps and the appearance of the heavens and the earth.


    "Congratulations Second Senior Brother. Congratulations to Second Senior Brother. Once the dynasty is complete, your body will become a saint and you will step into the Great Sage realm. The day is just around the corner!"


    "Second Senior Brother, this is the right time to come out from closed door cultivation, take a moment, King''s Armour, it will be done soon."


    Gu Huang''s eyes became serious, and a smile appeared on his face, the blood from True Dragon King was indeed effective, in just a few days, he managed to achieve perfection in the imperial court, and reached perfection in the Sacred Body.


    The realm was still the realm of the Great Lord King, but just the terror of Nine Revolutions Holy Body s was enough to strangle anyone under the fifth tribulation with their bare hands.


    To equip a King''s Armour, even the Eight Half-sage Tribulation would have to kneel.


    It was even sufficient to fight against the weakest of Saints who had survived the seventh tribulation.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you ¡­ The King''s Armour you refined ¡­ " Hearing that, the smile on Gu Qingdie''s face froze, and he looked at Gu Huang with extreme shock.

 C259 I should be able to kill a saint

    King''s Armour!


    There were hundreds of thousands of divine beasts wreaking havoc in Gu Qingdie''s heart. What kind of monster was this, to simply pass on her Eternity Temple?


    Even in the seventh century BC, King''s Armour still belonged to the legendary set. Whether it was the materials, the method of refining, or the drawing of the array patterns, the complexity of it didn''t mean much to outsiders.


    Even if it was a top-notch refiner, being able to refine a set of King''s Armour in his lifetime was enough to make his name known to the world.


    A King Armament, a Saint Weapon that was passed down in history!


    King''s Armour''s greatest characteristic was their exclusive equipment. It was completely tailored for people to forge, and there was no compatibility at all. That was a hundred percent compatibility, alright?


    Using Mu Shubai as an example, a set of King''s Armour would be able to fight against a Saint head-on.


    Above the King''s Armour, there was also a Heirloom.


    King''s Armour s were simply existences like cheating, enough to make up for one''s own inadequacies, becoming an existence with almost no weaknesses.


    "Jun... King''s Armour ¡­ Third Junior Brother... "Brother, I am serious!"


    "Are you sure you''re not trying to trick me ¡­"


    "Third Junior Brother, I really took it seriously!"


    Mu Shubai, who was deep within the warship, heard this but before he could even react, his voice had already traveled over. He was completely shocked beyond belief.


    King''s Equipment, the legendary King''s Equipment ¡­ Isn''t that a rumor?


    And there was a legend that this weapon was extremely powerful ¡­


    Wasn''t it a taboo weapon?


    "Ha!" Second Senior Brother, you actually do not trust me like this, I have truly wasted my days without rest. "


    "If that''s the case, then I will modify this set of weapons exclusive to you and use it for myself."


    "This is something you don''t want!"


    Gu Huang smiled faintly as the runes in the sky suddenly changed. Thirteen deep purple fire dragons that were completely formed from heavenly fire appeared, and thirteen incomparably hot dragon breaths spurted towards the Yuan Seal Cauldron.


    "Wait, Third Junior Brother, I want to... Yes! Who said they wouldn''t want it!? "


    "We can''t be like this, can we? A word of disagreement would cause our weapons to be destroyed, you are ruining our Heavenly Treasure, be careful of encountering the wrath of the heavens! "


    "Third Junior Brother, if you are this careful, you will lose all your friends."


    Mu Shubai ran out with dishevelled hair, his entire body was bared, and he held onto a set of clothes, his face was filled with urgency.


    Oh my god! Third Junior Brother''s temper!


    It was really too scary. Even the legendary King''s Armour could be forged, and they would destroy the artifact if they didn''t say anything.


    "Hahaha!" Second Senior Brother, I was just joking with you.


    "I say, Second Senior Brother, pay attention to the situation, is it really okay for you to do this?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready in a moment."


    Gu Huang laughed three times, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all. Another ten runes were carved into the air, and another thirteen fire dragons swept through the sky, burning towards the first Source Seal cauldron.


    Mu Shubai was a little embarrassed and immediately put on his clothes. Casually tying up his black hair, he focused on the empty space.


    His entire heart was not only sighing with emotion, he was also in deep sleep for three hundred years. His life was saved by Gu Huang, and his sacred body was also helped by Gu Huang.


    What a favor this was!


    Endless Blessing!


    Higher than the sky, deeper than the sea ¡­


    In any case, he wouldn''t be able to afford it for the rest of his life.


    "Forging!"


    "Second Senior Brother! To fuse with one life Genuine Spirit, and three drops of blood essence. "


    "Faster!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Huang suddenly erupted with a roar, one of the spirit imprint cauldrons started to spin in the air, as countless strange lights swept out, covering the entire sky with its vast imperial might, as if it was able to pass through three thousand great worlds and crush the heaven and earth.


    Strange lights and brilliant splendor filled the air. The runes of the formation revolved as they floated in the air, brimming with a majestic might.


    In front of everyone was a shining dark golden cloud robe, and a long sword about four feet long that was covered in dark gold and had countless strange engravings on it.


    A pair of dark gold, about a foot long wrist guard, and a pair of dark gold battle boots.


    The last thing to appear was a set of dark golden soul armor. Countless densely packed runic lines filled with countless strange imprints, giving off an incomparably mysterious aura.


    When Mu Shubai merged with his own life blood and Genuine Spirit, the five piece set slightly trembled in the air and instantly surrounded Mu Shubai. It continuously danced in the air, and was filled with countless strange flowing lights.


    Mu Shubai''s eyes were filled with surprise as his fingers lightly touched the five pieces of equipment in the air. The five equipment instantly transformed into dark golden brilliance and directly fused into Mu Shubai''s body, countless odd lights swept out, and tens of thousands of runes and imprints seemed to be activated at the same time.


    From the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, they all displayed their arrogance and unparalleled might, as if an eternal Great Lord had descended.


    "Good ¡­" Such a powerful aura, even Semi-sage cannot withstand the pressure of the Young Master Mu! "


    "Is this the King''s Armour?"


    "It really is extremely terrifying!"


    Gu Jiu''s figure retreated several steps, his face revealing an incomparably terrified expression. This was only a set of equipment, if fully activated, just how strong would he be, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Who can explain to me what a King''s Armour is?"


    Qin Xi was naturally forced back a dozen or so meters. Her heart was naturally filled with envy, but she was absolutely not one bit jealous. After all, the Second Senior Brother did not appear after three hundred years.


    This little scoundrel was trying to make up for the Second Senior Brother''s fighting strength ¡­


    Only the Second Senior Brother could use such a powerful and top-notch equipment.


    The divine light dispersed, the imprint disappeared, and the formation disappeared. Mu Shubai''s figure slowly descended from the sky, as he slowly opened his eyes, revealing his incomparable shock.


    "Third Junior Brother, I''m convinced by brother. I''m truly convinced."


    "With just the King''s Armour s alone, you are qualified to be ranked as the number one refiner of the thirty-six continents."


    "Such a powerful King''s Armour is really unheard-of, it''s not because I want to expand now."


    "I should be able to kill a saint."


    Mu Shubai carefully sensed that the King''s Armour that belonged to him was not lacking in any way. Its physique, bloodline, divine soul, and spirit energy were all protected.


    Once the equipment was activated, the combat power would skyrocket, and the Spirit Convergence Array patterns and Spirit Convergence Seals would be able to draw out the power of the heaven and earth at any time, making up for the consumption to the user.


    It wasn''t bragging, but the ability to kill a saint.


    As for Battle Sword s and armors, they could be defended against on one hand and attacked on the other.


    Even with his skill level, he could only understand sixty to seventy percent of the inscription patterns and elemental seals.


    To sum it up, the Soul Shackling Armor could ignore all soul attacks and reduce one''s elemental energy consumption by thirty percent, increasing one''s power, speed, defense, and strength by thirty percent ¡­


    There was simply too much to finish.


    "What?" Big Brother Mu, you ¡­ "You can ¡­"


    "Big Brother Mu, to what extent have your armed forces reached? Can you tell us?"


    Ruo Er''s eyes were filled with shock, which was completely indescribable. A Great Lord King, with his armor added on, could actually feel that he was about to kill a saint.


    Was the King''s Armour really this strong?


    Heavens! Just how many more powerful techniques did the Elder Brother Huang have?

 C260 Gu jiu come with me to act tough

    "Sister Ruo Er, why don''t you come and feel it yourself!"


    "Use your most powerful divine ability. Brother will defend and not attack."


    "Do you dare to try?"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, and an extremely calm smile hung on his lips. He was already completely convinced of Gu Huang''s attainments in artifact forging.


    If this incomparably terrifying technique were to spread across the thirty-six continents, it would be absolutely shocking.


    His battle prowess was insufficient, and his equipment was patched up!


    Damn, Third Junior Brother is actually proficient in the four major supporting occupations, all of them reaching the level of King Order.


    Monster, peerless monster!


    A peerless monstrous genius that was hard to find in a era!


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t mess with me, no matter how strong Sister Ruo Er''s attack is, it can''t hurt a single hair on your head."


    "King''s Armour aren''t used to deal with their own people ¡­"


    "There are already living targets outside ¡­"


    Gu Huang looked up into the sky and the system map clearly showed two figures. One was Domain Lord and the other was a Primary Saint.


    If he was not mistaken, a young man and king from Lieshan and a saint from Dark Paradise were exactly the people that Gu Huang had been wanting to get rid of the entire time.


    He was also one of the masterminds behind the destruction of the Gu Family three hundred years ago, a ancestor from another bloodline of the Gu Family.


    "Oh!" Third Junior Brother, good, good, I will go and get him now. "


    "I hope he''s a stronger person. Otherwise, I have wasted my expectations."


    "Third Junior Brother! And what are the things that you refined with your other two Yuan Cauldron, it can''t be that they are King''s Armour s as well right!? "


    Hearing Gu Huang''s reminder, two divine light s shot out of Mu Shubai''s eyes. Naturally, he instantly sensed the other party''s existence, but the other party did not sense their existence. After all, the Space Warship''s concealment formation was not weak.


    "Second Senior Brother, you have good eyesight. You are indeed a King''s Armour. There are about six more sets."


    "Of course it''s not comparable to Second Senior Brother''s clothes. But taking Ninth Uncle for example, as long as you put on a set, killing a few Domain Lord s would be like playing around."


    "The refining process is more or less done. Ninth Uncle, this is yours.


    Gu Huang smiled and used his bare hands to draw in the air. The light of the array patterns interweaved and formed a huge vortex, from within the cauldron, five pieces of equipment appeared as well.


    One helmet, one robe, one saber, one boot, one soul armor.


    The five pieces of equipment were azure and black in color. The power of life and death melded together as the azure talismans revolved. The black seal occupied this place, allowing one to live or die. It was perfectly balanced and filled with an incomparably tyrannical aura.


    "Oh my god!" Thank you, Second Young Master, this humble one will not be courteous. "


    At first, Gu Jiu was stunned, but then he revealed a wild joy without concealing it at all. He poured his blood and fused it with his soul, causing five green-black colored pieces of equipment to instantly merge with his body.


    The clear light circulated and the black gas floated. The air of life and death interweaved, creating a perfect harmony.


    Gu Jiu''s aura rose sharply, as though he had stepped into the domain of a Sovereign King.


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s quite suitable."


    "Ninth Uncle, in a while, follow me out. I''ll leave that old bastard to Second Senior Brother."


    "You will be in charge of killing that Domain Lord."


    "I can tell you in advance that the Sovereign King possesses a Human King Blood and his fighting strength is enough to contend against the Great Lord King."


    "How is it? Are you confident?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands opened slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He was so sleepy, someone had gifted him a pillow, the moment he finished refining the King''s Armour, someone came over to send him to his death.


    "Second Young Master, don''t worry, this isn''t a small expansion!"


    "I can even kill the Great Lord Wang Xiao''s little ones for you to see."


    "It''s just a Human King Blood, that''s nothing. Unless it''s the Second Young Master you have stimulated for the human king blood, then it''s more or less."


    "Young Master Mu, please act tough, please fly with me!"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes suddenly opened. He felt that the King''s Armour Gu Huang had refined was completely tailored for him. It was perfect to the extreme.


    Killing Domain Lord was chopping cabbage.


    Capture them alive, not too easily.


    "No rush, no rush. Third Junior Brother, I am very curious, for whom did you refine the other five sets of King''s Armour."


    Mu Shubai smiled slightly, it was completely full of ill intentions. Previously, under the watchful eyes of everyone, this brat forced himself to admit that he liked the Blue Sisters. Now that there was such a chance, how could he let it go?


    Didn''t he see that Ruo Er, Qin Xi and Gu Qingdie were all looking on helplessly?


    Third Junior Brother, didn''t you like burning me? Today, I must vent my anger.


    "Hehe!" Second Senior Brother, how is it that I have never seen your conscience was this bad? "


    "Didn''t you want to know? "So what if I tell you?"


    "My sister Gu Qingxue is one set, your fourth sister Jun Youhan is one set, Meng Qingcheng is one set, Ruo Er is one set, Qingdie is one set ¡­"


    "After all, the ingredients and ores were all sent by the Pony under Qingdie''s command.


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed softly, he looked like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water. Everyone had prepared something for him, but none of them had prepared anything for Qin Xi.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, at least you have a conscience! "


    "Elder Brother Huang, I won''t be polite. I''ve already lost to you."


    Gu Qingdie and Ruo Er were extremely happy, but on the surface, Qin Xi was unavoidably dejected. Regarding Gu Huang''s distribution, what else could she say? But her heart always felt empty.


    So in the end, I am not as good as Meng Qingcheng and the old lady?


    "Third Junior Brother! What do you mean by that!? Do you really think that my Second Senior Brother is made of paper? "


    "Bullying people shouldn''t be as easy as you bullying them, right!"


    "If you see that little junior sister Qin Xi doesn''t have a backer, then you should not take her seriously!"


    "It doesn''t matter if a man has three wives or four concubines. Don''t tell me that you want to abandon them?"


    "Looks like this Second Senior Brother of mine will have a good talk with you today."


    Mu Shubai rubbed his hands together, the threat in his words was clear, his entire being was filled with sharpness, naturally, he had to complete the whole thing?


    "Second Senior Brother, I haven''t said it yet, what are you in such a hurry for!"


    "How did I find out that all of you are so impatient?"


    "Who did I forget? How could I forget my future wife? Can''t I just polish her properly?"


    "Six of them are finished, and one is still in the process of being refined."


    "This girl possesses the Heavenly Dragon''s bloodline. This set of King''s Armour naturally needs to be fused with the dragon''s blood ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk!" I want to give this little girl a surprise. "


    "Second Senior Brother, you want to adjudicate me right? "Come, come, come. Just do your best. I guarantee that I will not retaliate."


    "Wipe me out. I want to see who will craft the artifact that will allow you to cross the twelve tribulations. Formation, Imprint, Pill ¡­"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand opened once again, completely looking at Qin Xi, as the corner of her mouth revealed an incomparably evil smile.


    "Pui!" "Little Scoundrel, how shameless, who''s your wife!"


    "It''s just a King''s Armour. It''s rare for me."


    "I can''t be bothered with you!"


    Qin Xi''s empty heart instantly disappeared, but he did not give Gu Huang any face, and started to curse fiercely on the spot.


    It was intentional!


    It must have been intentional!


    He really was a bad guy, a bad guy, a little devil king in every way.


    At least you have a conscience!


    "Gu Jiu, go and act tough with me!"


    Mu Shubai''s cultivation had recovered, and was naturally in a very good mood. It directly swept Gu Jiu up, and in the blink of an eye, he had stepped into the void.

 C261 Gu jius invincible mouth cannon

    "Since the two of you are here, why don''t you show yourselves?"


    Mu Shubai stood horizontally in the sky with his hands behind his back. His eyes were filled with a gentle light, and his mighty voice resonated in the air, revealing only the aura of a Sovereign King.


    To play the pig to eat the tiger, to keep a low profile is the way of the king.


    He had to have the air and the style!


    However, after an entire quarter of an hour, there was still no one around, and there wasn''t even a single response. This made Mu Shubai frown, and his face was somewhat unsightly as well.


    "Young Master Mu, don''t be impatient. You are someone with status, how can you do something that would disgrace it?"


    "cultivation is weak, but you can scold us, just watch!"


    "This little one will definitely curse them out."


    Gu Jiu was an expert in observing words and expressions. Seeing Mu Shubai frown, he knew that this big boss was about to get angry, and immediately went over.


    Mu Shubai''s expression eased up a bit, and instead nodded slightly. He naturally knew what kind of trash Gu Jiu was, he was a scum that was born a day, a scoundrel.


    "Hehe!" Young Master Mu, in my opinion, it''s better for us to go back, and be the two cowards like mice, we should only do things that should not be done in public. "


    "Pfft!" Are you even a saint? That''s right, if someone who has joined Dark Paradise, what kind of trash would they be, they would definitely be a guy who has a belly full of men, pirates, and women. "


    "Screech!" And the other one is the Human King? Furthermore, you are the Mortal King that came from the oldest clan in Human Clan, you have really shamed your ancestors! "


    "Before the end of the ages, the human emperor dominated everything in his life. Truly, dragons give birth to dragons, and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The rats'' sons are able to drill holes. They are truly generation after generation."


    "That''s right, what kind of good stuff would be able to mix with Dark Paradise? "I really wonder if your ancestor would be so angry that he came back to life if he found out."


    "He''s already here, and yet he doesn''t dare to meet anyone. He''s definitely too ashamed to meet anyone."


    "How embarrassing!" "You''ve lost your family''s eighteen generations of ancestors ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Impudent!" "Bold scum, you actually insulted the Mortal King, do you want to die?"


    Before Gu Jiu even finished speaking, the empty space suddenly distorted intensely, and a majestic Qi pervaded the air. Two figures walked out, and the faces of the two figures were ashen, their bodies filled with irrepressible anger, especially the young man''s face, which had turned purple.


    "Screech!" He was finally willing to come out! How long do you think you can keep it hidden? "


    "What, I just want to die here, Ninth Master. I just don''t want to live anymore."


    "Just you old trash and a little trash want to mess with me, Ninth Master."


    "Not only you two are trash, even the powers behind you are trash."


    "Come! If you have the ability, then kill me, Ninth Master, or else I will kill you. "


    Gu Jiu slapped his chest, his words were extremely insolent and unbridled, it was so infuriating that it could anger a living person to death, a dead person would be angered to death.


    What a joke, Gu Jiu had been a scoundrel in the Xuanyang City for ten years.


    A guy from the bottom class, how elegant can you expect him to be.


    Cursing was a basic skill!


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    The youth Lie Mountain Lei''s face was blue to purple, purple to black, and his heroic face was full of malevolence. His eyes didn''t hide his killing intent at all.


    They had a noble background, and were all human kings. When had they ever been scolded in such a manner, or had they ever been slapped in the face like this?


    Such vulgar words, even if he were beaten to death by Lie Mountain Lei, he still wouldn''t be able to say them out loud.


    Bastard, a mere commoner actually dared to insult the Human Emperor.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    Kill the ten races!


    "You what, you grandpa, you are truly a coward. Sure enough, you are nothing more than trash."


    "I, the Ninth Master, am so embarrassed for you, how can you call yourself a human king?"


    "You are also worthy to be the Human King, after being scolded like that by the Ninth Master, do you not dare to make a move on him?"


    "What are you looking at? You''re talking about a dog saint, what are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for?"


    "You dare to act so arrogantly here? Why don''t you take a piss? What are you stepping on a horse for?"


    "Today, Ninth Master will definitely beat the crap out of you."


    Gu Jiu''s words were coarse, his words were arrogant and his attitude was lawless to the extreme. Not only did he insult the Human King, he even humiliated Saints.


    It didn''t matter, as the Young Master Mu was responsible for such a huge matter.


    I can''t take it anymore, there''s also the Second Young Master.


    He was just a henchman, what was there to be afraid of?


    "You impudent prick!"


    "Die!"


    The old man berated angrily as a great pressure swept out, almost causing the sky to change color. It was as if there was a violent thunder that raged as trillions of huge waves came crashing down from the sky.


    The sky and the earth shattered. The pressure spread in all directions, suppressing the entire three thousand great worlds.


    If a Saint was angered, the might of it could be imagined.


    Even if the person in front of him was a lowest level saint, and he had just barely managed to step into the saint realm after seven trials, any random saint drawn in by his Eastern Profound Region would still be able to crush him.


    They were trash among saints, but in trash, they were saints as well.


    "You want to kill someone? Do you take me for a decoration?"


    "A person like you can be considered a saint. You really did not scold me wrong. You are indeed a piece of trash."


    "I''ve been hoping so much for nothing."


    Mu Shubai''s figure moved horizontally and instantly appeared in front of Gu Jiu, blocking his way. A monarch descended upon the world, and the pressure of the Great Lord King, who was able to suppress everything, was immediately evenly matched with the aura of the opposing saint.


    On the thirty-six continents, the records of the Element Seal Master Guild were kept.


    Heaven''s Pride Board!


    The Sovereign King Board!


    Ranked in the top ten of the double standings.


    He entered the abyss alone and killed all thirteen of the Demon Lords.


    Three hundred years ago, he was famous throughout the world and was the new star of the thirty-six continents. If not for the fact that the Evil Spirit possessed him for three hundred years, he would have at least stepped into the ranks of saints.


    But Mu Shubai did not regret it at all, now that the Nine Revolutions Holy Body had become a saint and its body had become a saint, what he lacked was just the accumulation of spirit energy and divine soul.


    With the support of the King''s Armour, killing a saint was not an exaggeration.


    However, he never expected to meet such a trash. A trash saint at the lowest threshold, was not even as strong as Yun Lan, Hu Lie, or Lan Yanran.


    A mere five Half-sage Tribulation was enough to kill him, but five Half-sage Tribulation were completely unable to threaten him.


    "Impudent!" A Great Lord King dares to look down on this old man.


    "Kid, have you seen the sacred arts before?"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    The old man''s expression was extremely ugly. He, a dignified saint like himself, was actually blocked by a Great Lord King. If this were to spread out, it would be a slap in the face.


    It was unknown where this yellow-haired child came from. Judging from his age, he was not even a hundred years old. To be able to cultivate to this extent, he could be considered a heaven''s pride expert.


    It was true that he was a saint who had gotten through the seventh tribulation, an existence that belonged at the bottom of the list. However, this was not something that a Great Lord King could insult.


    The fist was like a bolt of lightning, swift like a meteor. The world shook, and the sky for 3000 miles around began to collapse. Countless streams of energy and space particles formed an incomparably terrifying space storm.


    The fist seemed to be able to penetrate three thousand great worlds and destroy an ancient great star. It erupted with incomparable might.


    "How boring, you really are an old trash. Trash like you are at most a False Saint."


    "Who gave you the courage, and who gave you the courage to call yourself a saint?"


    "If I don''t beat you to death, I would lose face for my Human Clan."


    "Shatter Nine Heavens!" "Break!"


    Mu Shubai''s eyes were filled with deep contempt and his words were even full of ridicule. He really is an old trash, even five Half-sage Tribulation are stronger than him.

 C262 One punch to destroy the saint and the blade to kill the human king

    Boom!


    Mu Shubai''s fist pierced through the air, as if Gu Jiu''s fist had been struck by a thunderbolt. It tore through the boundless universe, and tore through the eternal void.


    The vast fist glow drew upon the power of the world along with the endless terrifying constellation. The entire three thousand miles of the world was covered by it as the fist glow seemed to come from above the endless nine heavens.


    It had only been a mere second, but the terrifying fist light that Mu Shubai unleashed had already descended. There seemed to be nothing between heaven and earth now, only Mu Shubai''s extreme punch.


    The destruction of the world and the suppression of the void had unknowingly activated the Heaven and Earth Power of Rules.


    The endless concept of martial arts burst forth, as if it came from a time far away, stepping through the cycle of reincarnation and time.


    The old man''s Apocalypse Holy Arts could not be compared to it at all. It was completely annihilated, and surged like a terrifying tide as it severely injured his mind.


    The vast fist light was like a meteor that fell to the ground, heavily striking the old man''s body without any fancy moves.


    Blood splattered everywhere as it was split into two.


    The old man''s body was directly split in half by the punch!


    "Pfft!"


    "You ¡­ Who the hell are you? Just a mere Great Lord King ¡­ "It can actually shatter my body ¡­"


    "Rules... Power of Rules ¡­ How could this be possible ¡­ A mere monarch controlling the rules ¡­ "


    "Kid, I am a saint from Dark Paradise ¡­ "Our power is divided into thirteen continents ¡­"


    "Whoever you are? No one can save you from provoking our Dark Paradise. "


    "This is the Human King, from the Lieshan ¡­"


    "If you don''t want your entire clan to be destroyed, then kneel down obediently and submit to me. Hand over the Heavenly Talisman s you control."


    Although the old man''s body was split into two, he did not show any signs of fear. Even though he was the most trashy Saint, as long as he reached that step, as long as his broken body remained, he would be able to recover from the consumption of some cultivation.


    One was the Great Lord King, the one who controlled the Power of Rules.


    Facing the Dark Paradise and the Lieshan people from the Royal Family, there were several forces in this world that dared to provoke them.


    Even if it was the thirty-six continents, it could still be considered a power of a region''s Hegemony Level.


    Boom!


    Mu Shubai punched out, directly turning the old man''s body into powder. Only a pale golden divine soul remained in the air.


    "Insolent child, how dare you destroy my body ¡­" Damn it... "How dare you destroy my body ¡­"


    "I am a saint from the Human Clan, a saint ¡­"


    "This is provocation, treason ¡­"


    "I will report your actions to the thirty-six continents, and request the Human Clan Saint Master to adjudicate."


    "Even more so, you must report to the Saint King and have your ten clans annihilated."


    "You''re dead, no one can save you ¡­" Prepare to die! "


    The old man, divine soul, trembled in the air and directly used a divine soul. Who would have thought that this thing was so arrogant and so wild, an existence that was completely brutal?


    A Great Lord King, a mere Great Lord King, actually dared to kill a saint.


    Wouldn''t it be overturning the heavens if he didn''t kill such a madman?


    To seek help from the Hollow Sky Palace s, when the Hollow Sky Palace saints arrive, they must slaughter them.


    "Ha!" Are you going to call for help? "Looks like I''ll be able to test the results."


    "Old dog, it''s best if the person you call out today can keep me entertained. Otherwise ¡­"


    "I will throw you into the Abyssal Flames and refine you for thirty thousand years."


    "Gu Jiu, do you need my help?"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, and waved his hand, releasing a seal to suppress the old man from the divine soul. His gaze looked towards the other side of the battlefield, and immediately began to mock and ridicule him.


    "Young Master Mu, there''s no need. There''s no need.


    "Have you settled the matter with that old trash?"


    "Wait a moment, I will deal with this trash immediately."


    "A Mortal King with Lieshan, you''re such a trash. How dare a trash like you call yourself a Mortal King?"


    "As expected!" Lieshan generation after generation, all of them are just a bunch of trash! "


    "He''s still not stimulating the Human King''s blood?"


    "Little trash, if you don''t trigger the King''s Blood, you won''t have a chance!"


    On the other side of the sky, Gu Jiu was already inextricably linked with Lie Mountain Lei when he was not releasing his King''s Armour. His words were filled with ridicule and disdain, almost to the point where he did not even bring along eighteen generations of Lieshan ancestors.


    "Lowly citizen, you dare to insult my Lieshan? I want you dead."


    "Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion!"


    "Lowly citizen, kneel down!"


    Lie Mountain Thunder''s valiant face exuded an incomparably ferocious killing intent. His entire person had reached the point of being extremely furious. His body''s terrifying vital energy and blood suddenly appeared like a huge wave that swept through the nine heavens.


    The blood was bluish-gold in color with mysterious patterns enveloping it. The Heavenly Talisman occupied the area and a King figure stepped onto it from behind.


    Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion!


    And they were able to suppress a majority of the bloodline in the Human Clan, which was why they had the King''s qi image of the heaven and earth.


    Lie Mountain Lei was still not the real Human King, and was only considered to be the successor of the Human King Blood. The real Human King would step into the Human King Road and come out from the other side.


    Only a A True King!


    Even so, it was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    "Little trash, if you were a True King, you would have been able to suppress me. Unfortunately, you are just a inheritor with the bloodline.


    "Trash King''s Blood, you are suppressing me, Ninth Master."


    "I''m not playing with you anymore, Ninth Master, I will send you to hell with this blade."


    "Blade of Death!"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes turned green and black, the life and death aura around his body started to revolve, releasing an incomparable pressure. His black armor covered his entire body, and in his palm, there was a black blade that was covered densely in countless lines.


    After activating half of the King''s Armour, Gu Jiu''s fighting strength and aura increased by ten times, and the rich and overbearing Power of Death spread throughout the air, exuding an incomparable pressure.


    The black colored sword blade became pitch black, countless strange imprints filled the air, forming a pitch-black blade beam that was more than three hundred meters long. The incomparably terrifying Power of Death rolled over, almost sealing the surrounding space for tens of thousands of meters, as though it was the domain of death.


    Looking at Gu Jiu''s back, a terrifying phenomenon appeared. An endless sea of skeletons, with billions of corpses moving about, and countless of evil spirits roaring ¡­ The painting depicted a scene of death.


    "Power of Death... How could this be possible ¡­ How could Human Clan control a taboo in death ¡­ "


    "Lowly citizen, I am Lie Mountain Thunder ¡­" from the Primordial Human Royal Clan... "


    "You dare to kill me? You''re betraying the clan ¡­"


    "My Lieshan will definitely not let you off lightly ¡­"


    Boom!


    Before Lie Mountain Thunder finished his sentence, a blade light that was hundreds of meters wide pierced down from the sky. The dense and boundless Power of Death seemed to want to devour all life in the world, and it was filled with an endless and terrifying might.


    "Subdue!"


    "How dare you attack and kill the inheritor, you shall not be punished, but ten races shall be exterminated."


    "Die!"


    A furious roar sounded out from the sky, and a sword light that radiated with an endless and vast Qi shot out, instantly extinguishing Gu Jiu''s Death Blade beams.


    A dazzling beam of golden light that was filled with a majestic human aura burst out, suppressing all living things in the world. A terrifying sword light that was the ruler of the world appeared.


    The pressure was so great that it could destroy the entire world. It was so bright that it could not be violated!

 C263 Do you know who he is?

    The sky was torn apart as three figures emerged in a line. The one in the lead was a snow-white bearded, red-faced, and benevolent old man. He wore a white moon-like robe, and his entire body was filled with a refined and harmonious aura.


    However, this was a high level saint, the strongest of the Four Great Saints under Hollow Sky Palace, the Great Elder of the Hollow Sky Palace.


    Ancient Heaven Bestowal...


    In the past, he wasn''t famous for his Great Flame Land, but in the Great Void Heavenly Realm as well as the thirty-six continents, he was well-known.


    Seventeen thousand years ago, he was defeated in a battle at Hollow Sky Palace and he is only a Sovereign King.


    Saints divided the strong and the weak, while Saints of the Seven Tribulations reached their limits of eighteen thousand years.


    A Saint who had entered the sage realm through tribulation, twenty-one thousand years.


    Entering the sage realm through nine tribulations, twenty-four thousand years.


    A hundred tribulations to the sage realm, twenty-seven thousand years.


    He wasn''t even twenty thousand years old yet, but he was at the peak of his power.


    He was also the father of the Palace Mistress s and also Gu Chen''s grandfather.


    "Junior Lie Mountain Lei thanks Senior Gu for saving my life ¡­"


    Lie Mountain Thunder was still shaken, but even though he was a descendant of the Wang family, facing a powerful Saint, he had no choice but to bow in gratitude.


    "Big brother, this commoner has gone too far. He destroyed my body and insulted the Human King Blood."


    "We absolutely cannot stay!"


    "Big brother, kill this lowly commoner and wipe out his divine soul. I want to take over his body."


    When the old man saw the arrival of Gu Feng Chan, he acted as if he had seen his savior. He did not conceal his killing intent at all.


    Gu Feng Chan didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the young man in front of him and felt that he looked quite familiar. He felt that he had seen him there, so he didn''t say anything for a while.


    Gu Xuanshuang, who was accompanying him, was also stunned. This young man looked so familiar, so she should have seen him before, but she could not remember who she was.


    "You ¡­ You are Gu Jiu ¡­ Damn it... "It''s really you ¡­"


    "Mother, Grandfather, don''t move, please don''t move."


    "Don''t move, definitely don''t move. We''ve probably been tricked today!"


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, how long are you planning to hide?"


    When Gu Chen saw Gu Jiu, he immediately reminded him. He was captured by that bastard Gu Huang and beaten up countless of times by Gu Jiu, and was well aware that Gu Jiu was Gu Huang''s lackey.


    The two of them had always been inseparable, but since Gu Jiu appeared here today, then Gu Huang must definitely be here.


    It had only been a few days, and Gu Jiu had already cultivated up to the Divine Abilities Realm. What equipment did he have on him, to be able to ignore human emperor''s blood?


    Pit, this is a pit on horseback, Gu Huang that big pit, must be hiding here.


    "Grandnephew, why aren''t you moving? What are you waiting for!"


    "Even if it''s God Emperor, I will still destroy him today. Hurry up and take revenge for my grandfather."


    "Big brother, what are you thinking about?"


    "This bastard is defying the will of the Saints to humiliate the Wang family!"


    "Nephew, the Gu Huang you''re talking about is exactly that little bastard from Xuanyang City. If it wasn''t for that old dog Thunder Sage stopping me, I, Gu Fengmu, would have completely exterminated the Mortal King''s bloodline."


    "Big Brother, your brother was humiliated like this by someone, do you have to sit back and do nothing?"


    The divine soul of the Ancient Sealing Tree was filled with rage, exploding with an endless amount of unwillingness. As a saint, it had been destroyed with a single punch.


    The key point was that his big brother and niece were both indifferent.


    "That''s right, to humiliate the human emperor and disobey the wishes of a saint, the crime cannot be forgiven. Ten clans must be executed."


    "If you do not come out, I will clean up these worms on behalf of Human Clan."


    "Die!"


    The thing that was floating in mid air was actually the human sword, and upon hearing the name Gu Huang, it became filled with killing intent, just how humiliating was this bastard humiliating her, and how he had humiliated Tian Jian and Di Jian.


    Now, the two brothers Tian Jian and Di Jian had no choice but to fall into deep sleep.


    If he didn''t kill them, would he have any face left?


    If he didn''t kill them, the grievances would never be quenched!


    Anyone related to Gu Huang, would be killed.


    "Shut up, Gu Fengmu. If you dare to say another word, I''ll make you never reincarnate."


    "Human Sword, you shut your mouth too, have you forgotten how Tian Jian and Di Jian explained themselves?"


    "I was really angered to death by all of you, you bunch of unparalleled idiots. Do you know who he is?"


    "Why didn''t I just beat you to death, you blind bastard. You little brat from Lieshan, don''t be unconvinced, even if that Profound Ancestor King of yours came."


    "Nor do I dare to have any disrespect. If you all want me to beat him to death, I think you all are tired of living."


    "Three hundred years ago, when I went down the abyss alone, I relied on my own strength to kill thirteen Demon Lords in the first level of the abyss. Even now, my Great Void Heavenly Realm is still being passed down."


    "Master Mu, please forgive this old man''s blindness, I was unable to recognize you immediately."


    "This worthless thing can be disposed of by Grandmaster Mu. Do whatever you want, this old man will not complain at all."


    Gu Fengchan finally remembered Mu Shubai''s identity and couldn''t help but gasp. His face was extremely awkward and he felt a scorching pain.


    Useless thing, such a useless thing!


    This was a trap!


    He really was a swindler! If you want to cause trouble, at the very least, get to know each other''s identity and background.


    The only disciple of the Saint Master!


    It had already become famous three hundred years ago, and now, it had not even appeared for three hundred years. Although it was only the Great Lord King, who could say that it wasn''t a disguise?


    To shatter the body of a saint with a single punch, just how domineering was that?


    Silence, a deathly silence. Everyone in the crowd held their breath as the atmosphere around them fell into a deadlock, completely filled with shock.


    The one here didn''t mix in Great Void Heavenly Realm, so what did the Saint Master disciple do three hundred years ago?


    After slaying the Thirteen Demon Lords, his name rose to prominence in the abyss.


    The only disciple of the Saint Master!


    Today, the Saint King s of the current thirty-six continents had also trained under the Saint Master s'' tutelage. With this kind of backing and background, who could block it, and who could endure it?


    It was just that the Sky Clan Sis had brought the Saint King''s Crest a few days ago, and passed down the Saint King''s decree. Whoever dared to mess with Gu Huang, would be prepared to be exterminated.


    Now ¡­ However, he had provoked the disciples of Saint Master before him.


    That''s not right, that''s not right! It''s not us that are provoking him, it''s them who are causing trouble!


    "Young Master Mu! I don''t know what kind of temper you have, but if it''s my house''s young miss or my Second Young Master, they definitely won''t be able to take it. "


    "Have you forgotten? That old sage wanted to exterminate your divine soul and snatch your body away. You said that you had just cultivated a Nine Revolutions Holy Body. "


    "Young Master Mu, you must definitely not let them go. One must know that the wasp tail needle is the most venomous of women."


    "If you let them go today, do you believe that Dark Paradise and this group of rats will dare to assassinate you?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet! Three hundred years ago, he was also one of the Four Great Masters of the Great Qin Nation. "


    "But now, everything has fallen into such a miserable state. Everything was done by that dog saint, and it was clearly the opportunity for the ancestors of the Second Young Master to go all out to stop the devil tide, in exchange for Hollow Sky Palace''s retreat."


    "But not only were they ungrateful, they had also wiped out almost all of the King of The Gu Family bloodline ¡­"


    "Young Master Mu, all of this was done by the people of the Lieshan, the royal family. Please help us take charge of our Gu Family, and also seek justice for our Mortal King and our bloodline."


    Gu Jiu moved forward on the spot, and without hiding anything, he presented his trump card in front of everyone, completely revealing his lackey''s style.

 C264 I am also the human king

    Gu Jiu''s words shocked the four of them!


    Gu Fengchan was stunned, Gu Xuanshuang was stupefied, and Gu Chen was also stupefied.


    Lie Mountain Lei inhaled a breath of cold air. He never thought that Gu Jiu would actually complain, and even more so, that their clan of Lieshan.


    The King of The Gu Family bloodline was slaughtered cleanly, who the hell did this, how could I not know?


    Dark Paradise, have they eaten the heart of a leopard? To dare to lay a hand on a Human King Blood, even if their Human King Blood were to be cut off already.


    Not good, this matter had blown up. If this matter were to spread to the Great Void Heavenly Realm and spread to the thirty-six continents, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Killing Human King''s Descendant was a huge crime!


    In the past, the First King of the Gu Family had enemies everywhere, but he had many friends, especially when it came to relationships with some foreign races with Hegemony Level.


    The reason the Hollow Sky Palace was able to establish itself in the Great Void Heavenly Realm was all because of the protection of those powers in the Hegemony Level, as well as the favor the first king of the Gu Family owed back then.


    Once it was known, one was between the and the other, no one could escape.


    "Good, good, good, really very good!"


    "Slaughtering Human King Blood, what a good Lieshan, what a good Dark Paradise, what a good Hollow Sky Palace!"


    "You guys are doing well, really good ¡­"


    "Three hundred years ago, the last line of Xuanyuan Clan was killed by someone in one night. By the time I arrived, it was already too late.


    "Junior Brother actually didn''t tell me about such a big matter."


    "Gu Jiu, don''t worry. I will handle this matter to the end, and I will even give you justice in the matter of Gu Family."


    "For those who are involved in this matter, there is only one person. No one should even think about living."


    Mu Shubai''s face was extremely solemn, the anger in his heart was on the verge of uncontrollable rage, for such a huge matter, Third Junior Brother actually did not let out a single word.


    At the same time, two descendants of Human King Blood actually encountered the same thing and were not traced back then.


    But today, he had to investigate everything...


    "Hahaha!" Bitch, you reckless bastard, didn''t you rely on the might of the Saint Master? "


    "The remnants of Xuanyuan Clan back then, the remnants of the Gu clan were all done by our Dark Paradise, but so what?"


    "The thirty-six continents are only a last-ditch effort. You bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well, do you know how powerful our Dark Paradise is?"


    "Great Sage, so what if you''re a Saint King? But to be able to rule over the thirty-six continents, beyond the vast Endless Sea, there is a far wider world."


    "A saint is just an ant ¡­"


    "All the Human King Blood will die."


    The Ancient Sealing Treeman''s divine soul roared with laughter. It was completely a lofty and unparalleled Mannerism, as if it was a deity looking down on all living beings.


    Outside the vast Endless Sea was the true Cang Gu Continent.


    On that vast continent, the saints were all ants. They had the supreme immortals guarding them, and they also had thousands upon thousands of years of history of the Buddhist Sect as well as eternal Longevity Family.


    "Ha!" You actually know about the situation outside of Endless Sea, looks like I have really underestimated you. "


    "Indeed, Dark Paradise is pretty good outside of the Endless Sea, did the person in charge of Dark Paradise tell you about it yet?"


    "Outside of the Endless Sea, Mu Family is one of the seven great Human Clan."


    "And are there any direct descendants of the Mu Family who are sent to all parts of the Cang Gu Continent by servants upon birth, until they become saints and return home?"


    "I also forgot to tell you one thing. Three eras ago, the Mu Family was also part of the Mortal King Family.


    "There are also six emperors and one imperial ancestor. To date, there are still more than a dozen Human Emperor s in our Mu Family."


    "If I didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. It seems like I''m also the Human King."


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, and a bland smile on his face. The moment he finished speaking, a surging and mighty wave of blood energy swept out like a tide, and an enormous Fate Wheel that was at least thirty-six meters long appeared behind him.


    Blood energy surged, turning into a white-gold color. Countless secret symbols interweaved, and ancient symbols rotated, filling the air with a supreme and majestic profound meaning.


    It was like the blazing sun, full of holiness, light, vastness, and even immortality.


    Even Saint Master did not know the true origin of Mu Family, which came from one of the seven great Longevity Family s outside the Endless Sea.


    Life and death, Mu Family never asked, and never searched.


    He could either return from becoming a saint, or he could just go to sleep.


    Those immortals, immortals, cultivators of the Longevity Family, and emperors of the Imperial Court, all of them had done the same.


    Dark Paradise, a small power that was outside of Endless Sea, could only be considered a decent small power, but how could it be compared with Longevity Family?


    A single thought was enough to destroy him a million times over.


    "White..." "Platinum King Blood ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Don''t tell me you have seven great Longevity Family s ¡­ the direct descendant of Mu Family ¡­ "


    "Human King ¡­" "You are a human king ¡­"


    "A Human King who had killed his way out of the Human King Road ¡­"


    However, he could not believe it even if he wanted to. How could it be someone from the Longevity Family? Such a colossal being that could rule over a region in the Cosmic Star Ocean ¡­


    Why would a direct descendant like him enter this desolate land ¡­


    He must be lying to me, Dark Paradise is the law of immortality, how can it be just a small force.


    I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!


    Platinum King Blood, the symbol of Mu Family ¡­ from the Longevity Family ¡­


    "A sand sculpture. What a sand sculpture. Another sand sculpture that had been brainwashed by Dark Paradise."


    "Seems like I killed the right person today. Even if you are not the enemy of my Third Junior Brother, I will still kill you."


    "This bunch of mice from the Dark Paradise only dare to act mighty on the thirty-sixth continent. They dare to slaughter Human King Blood outside of the Endless Sea, so they have long since been killed cleanly."


    Mu Shubai''s heart was already filled with extreme fury. A clan that could give birth to a king would have the chance to step into the Human Emperor, or even the chance to step into the realm of the First Emperor.


    As long as he was able to endure the test of time, he would receive another Longevity Family.


    If he did not die on the battlefield, he would definitely be killed by a group of rats. How could Mu Shubai, who was also a human king, tolerate this?


    "Second Senior Brother, let''s just kill these sand sculptures. There''s no need to waste our time talking to them."


    "Those who owe me the blood debt of Gu Family, I will settle it one by one in the future."


    "Second Senior Brother, can you not ask?"


    Gu Huang had been paying attention to the situation outside the entire time, and upon seeing Mu Shubai''s intense emotions, he knew that something was wrong. It was already too late to stop him, but he still walked out with Gu Qingdie.


    He had long felt that Mu Shubai''s bloodline was extraordinary, he never thought that he would actually be a Human King, his status and background was truly terrifying.


    If this wasn''t the main character, Child of Destiny, Gu Huang wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Perhaps even the Saint Master did not know, that if he knew what the Saint Master was about to do, then even his master and disciple might not be able to look each other in the eye, and might even face off against each other.


    Furthermore, the one who did this was Gu Qingxue. If he continued to investigate, Gu Qingxue''s existence would definitely be exposed.


    "Third Junior Brother, this is no longer a grudge due to your Gu Family, but it involves the face of our seven great Longevity Family, as well as the life and death of the entire Human Clan."


    "There are some things that you don''t know about, but today I have to tell you, any human king, or even Human King Blood''s inheritor, are all incomparably important.


    "Investigate into the end. Exterminate the nine families and kill all those involved!"


    Mu Shubai closed his eyes and uttered. The moment he opened his eyes, his entire body released a captivating aura, as if he was an immortal ruler from ancient times.

 C265 Desolate demon kings pit

    When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled. Even Gu Fengmu kept his mouth shut, the divine soul was truly shocked to the extreme, and there was only endless fear.


    Longevity Family had accumulated over a long period of time, and its foundation was terrifying to the extreme.


    It was extremely difficult for any one of the thirty-six continents to produce a human king, and he was merely a human king.


    The atmosphere at the scene was in a deadlock, and the surroundings were deathly silent.


    As for Gu Qingxue and Evil Spirit who were concealed at the side, the two of them looked at each other, their faces filled with incomparable shock. They had personally witnessed Mu Shubai''s power, and had smashed apart the Dark Paradise saint with a single punch.


    Now, they were even more determined to not let go of the grudges from the past. If they were to investigate it once and for all, the first to bear the brunt of it would be Gu Qingxue, the Hollow Sky Palace, and the Dark Paradise, none of them would be able to escape.


    Some things had to be settled after all.


    What she owed Gu Family, should be repaid!


    Once she thought about it, Gu Qingxue wanted to tear apart the void and escape. After all, she was the one who killed him that year, even though it was an order from the Dark Paradise.


    However, her other identity was that of a King from the Lieshan.


    "Qingxue girl, what are you trying to do? If we go out now, wouldn''t that make things even more difficult for that kid? "


    "Didn''t you see that he''s been protecting you all this time?"


    "If that brat really wanted to clear the debt, you would have already died when the Saint King and the Saint Master arrived."


    "Let''s see how Gu Huang will deal with this first."


    Evil Spirit immediately held down Gu Qingxue and tried to dissuade him, as if he was afraid that the girl wouldn''t be able to think straight. If he admitted it in front of everyone, that brat would be put in an even more passive position.


    "Third elder, but ¡­" Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes dimmed. No matter how hard she tried to hide it, it could not hide the fact that she was trying to kill him.


    Killing Human King Blood had already become an indisputable fact.


    He could hide for a while, but he couldn''t hide for a lifetime.


    "Second Senior Brother, you really want to find out!"


    "Of course!"


    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "That''s good, Ninth Uncle, give the blade to Second Senior Brother, then you can kill me first!"


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with helplessness, he directly ordered Gu Jiu to give the blade to Mu Shubai, looking as though he would calmly accept his death.


    "Second Young Master, this ¡­ "This ¡­"


    "Third Junior Brother, what is the meaning of this? Why do you want to force it with your death? "


    Gu Jiu was stunned, Mu Shubai was also stunned, the imposing aura around his body immediately dissipated, he looked at Gu Huang completely dumbfounded, and did not know what had happened?


    "Hahaha!" Gu Huang, you little bastard, you still haven''t heard the rumors? "


    "As a direct descendant of the King of Humans, do you know who your enemy is?" But you don''t dare to say it out loud? "


    "You are not a Human King Blood, you do not have the reputation of being invincible, you have truly lost all of your ancestors'' face!"


    "If you don''t dare to say it, I''ll say it for you."


    Gu Fengmu unrestrainedly laughed out loud. He was completely filled with ridicule, and naturally, he instantly understood the reason behind this.


    Gu Qingxue, to be exact, should be the Qingxue of Lie Mountain, the abandoned woman who came from the Lieshan and failed the competition in the past.


    The ace killer of Dark Paradise ¡­


    Seventeen years ago, she was ordered to sneak into the Gu Family. Seems like this little bastard knew the truth, but wanted to protect Gu Qingxue.


    Following Gu Fengmu''s words, the surroundings once again fell into a deadlock.


    "Heaven Flame Soul Refining, Burn!"


    Just as Gu Fengmu was feeling incomparably proud and was preparing to provoke Yu before he died, no one expected Yu''s figure to quietly appear. The Sky Fire Confinement Seal had already swept out.


    A terrifying fire dragon swept out and interweaved into an incomparably terrifying Essence Seal force field, practically burning the sky in a radius of a dozen miles.


    The divine soul of the Ancient Sealing Wood did not even have the chance to let out a scream before it was suppressed by the Soul Imprint embedded in the heavenly fire.


    "Brother Mu, the slaughter of the Human King Blood is indeed an important matter."


    "The thing that you are worried about is not the Human King Blood cutting off, but this little brother can tell you, in the future, your Gu Family will have at least three Mortal Kings."


    "If it cannot be broken, it cannot be built. If it is broken, it will be erected. Even an immortal dao will have a day of decline."


    "The tribulation of Gu Family might not be an unavoidable opportunity to flourish."


    "Don''t pursue the matter, and don''t force yourself, otherwise, my Junior Brother would rather commit suicide than reveal the identity of that person."


    "Brother Mu, please listen to my words of advice. Don''t pursue the matter any further."


    Yu''s figure walked in front of Mu Shubai, and directly used the divine soul to send a sound transmission to his face. With his master''s personality, it was absolutely impossible for him to say anything about Gu Qingxue, and it was absolutely impossible for him to seek revenge.


    Let alone Mu Shubai, even if the Saint King came, he would not compromise.


    When Mu Shubai heard this, he suddenly realized that he had gone overboard today. Recalling that the blood vessels of his Xuanyuan Clan were all killed, he couldn''t help but be enraged.


    He had forgotten how monstrous the Third Junior Brother was, so it was only a matter of time before he would revive the Gu Family.


    And the person who destroyed the Gu Family definitely had an extraordinary relationship with Gu Huang.


    No, I can''t make the Third Junior Brother feel bad about this, and I can''t let a crack appear in their relationship either. I need to fix this as soon as possible.


    "Forget it, forget it. Third Junior Brother, I will not pursue this matter."


    "Seriously!"


    "Third Junior Brother, how could I lie to you?"


    "As expected!"


    "As expected!"


    "No, Second Senior Brother, you must be trying to trick me. If you investigate behind my back and kill me without saying a word, that is, unless you make an oath."


    "Third Junior Brother... "Good, good, good. I swear it right now."


    "Second Senior Brother, this little brother is an honest man, who knows if you will take advantage of the situation to scam me, unless I say something, you say something."


    "Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it."


    Mu Shubai smacked himself on the forehead, and started to twitch intensely, as he was almost forced by Gu Huang to endure internal injuries. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a shameless person before!


    Third Junior Brother, I want to help you! We''re all family, why do you have to be so mischievous!


    This brat was just a little devil king. Who knows what tricks he might have up his sleeve?


    "Second Senior Brother, you said it, I did not force you, you have to testify!"


    "Heaven and earth are witness to this. Today, I, Mu Shubai, swear an oath that I will absolutely not investigate the culprit who slaughtered the Great Qin''s Gu Family three hundred years ago. If I violate this oath ¡­"


    "Let me, Mu Shubai, marry Lan Yanran alone for the rest of my life.


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands opened slightly, and lightly waved. His entire person seemed incredibly calm, without the slightest abnormality.


    Second Senior Brother, I know that you are doing this for my own good, so I wanted to repay you for helping me eliminate the main culprit of Gu Family.


    But the Second Senior Brother! You did something bad out of the kindness of your heart. Don''t blame me for cheating you.


    If you dare to go against this oath, I will grant you your wish, Big Sis Lan.


    "Third Junior Brother, you ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. I swear on my life ¡­"


    "Heaven and earth are witness to this. Today, I, Mu Shubai, swear an oath that I will absolutely not investigate the culprit who slaughtered the Great Qin''s Gu Family three hundred years ago. If I violate this oath ¡­"


    "Let me, Mu Shubai, marry Lan Yanran alone for the rest of my life.


    Hearing that, Mu Shubai''s entire being felt light weight on his head, and almost fell down head first, but he could only feel helpless and make an oath.


    little devil king, what a little devil king!


    He really fell into a pit!


    "Second Senior Brother, you really did it! I was just joking with you. "


    "Who asked you to be so righteous and not give up just like that?"


    "I say, Second Senior Brother! Say, if I were to pass this Primeval Jade to Big Sis Lan, or perhaps send someone else over to those sister-in-law from the thirty-sixth continent. "


    "What do you think will happen?"


    Primeval Jade s quietly appeared on Gu Huang''s palm, and a harmless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it was full of threat ¡­


    Second Senior Brother, I''m sorry, I was tricked.


    Who asked you to mess with me!


    Now that I have the key...

 C266 Can i kill her?

    "Bam!"


    Mu Shubai fell head first onto the ground, feeling dizzy, confused, helpless, sad, and his mind went blank, feeling that his life was extremely dark.


    He didn''t want to live anymore. He really didn''t want to live anymore!


    He might as well die and drag her down with him!


    Sky Cavern! Just one Sky Cavern!


    The Sky Cavern used to trap acquaintances was simply a set of methods everywhere, a set of traps everywhere.


    Heavens! Just what kind of heaven angering thing did I do to cause me, Mu Shubai, to encounter such a Sky Cavern?


    One Blue Sisters is enough to make those people know ¡­


    There was still a little bit of sincerity between people, but was there still a little bit of trust?


    "Second Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you made a vow?"


    "You are the human king, the proper human king, how can you do something so disregarding of your image? Even if you are too excited, you can''t just fall to the ground!"


    "Don''t worry, when you get married in the future, I will definitely give you a huge gift."


    "Come, little brother will help you up."


    Gu Huang pretended to be surprised and immediately walked to Mu Shubai''s side and gently propped him up, consoling him non-stop.


    Second Senior Brother, I''m sorry, for the sake of Snowfiend King''s life, I had no choice but to do it.


    It''s fine! Life is a routine everywhere, and a lot of potholes will get used to it.


    "Third Junior Brother, you ¡­"


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t talk. I understand!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough, he''s already a few hundred years old. Pay attention to the situation!"


    "No ¡­"


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t say anymore. Ninth Uncle, bring Second Senior Brother back to rest!"


    Gu Huang didn''t care about anything and didn''t even give Mu Shubai a chance to speak, so he directly asked Gu Jiu to take Mu Shubai away.


    And it wasn''t that Mu Shubai didn''t want to say it, but that he really didn''t know how to say it. He could only look at Gu Huang with a gaze filled with hidden bitterness.


    Void Slash.


    Gu Qingxue and Evil Spirit''s Semi-sage were on the surface, the two of them did not expect this outcome. Even more so, they did not expect that the tyrannical Mu Shubai, a terrifying Human King, would be tricked by Gu Huang with just a few words.


    "Hahaha!" "No, let me laugh first."


    "This little brother of mine... True... It really was ¡­ "A natural born swindler ¡­"


    "So we can take care of the Saint Master''s disciples ¡­"


    "As expected of ¡­" It was brought out by my Snowfiend King alright. "


    Gu Qingxue laughed without a care for her image, but her heart was filled with warmth and emotion. She actually forced herself to die trying to protect herself ¡­


    He was probably no longer a simple kinsman towards her ¡­


    Wasn''t he the same as well?


    "Little Qingxue, isn''t this enough?"


    "Even Ruo Er was taken care of by that brat ¡­"


    "Looks like it''s none of our business. Everyone in Hollow Sky Palace are his relatives, there''s no way we wouldn''t dare to harm him."


    Evil Spirit gave a slight sigh. It seems like Gu Huang has settled the matter with just a few words, but it''s just Gu Huang, why don''t you try it on your second person?


    "What''s the hurry? Since we''re here, we must meet. Don''t you think it''s strange, Third Elder? "


    "I left the Gu Family more than ten days ago. That Gu Jiu is still an innate expert, and right now, he has already stepped into the Divine Abilities Realm. He did not manage to nearly kill the Domain Lord."


    "Furthermore, there''s also the Domain Lord of the Human King Blood. Lie Mountain Lei is a heaven''s pride expert with the Lieshan, although his reputation is not obvious."


    "But the Young Heaven''s Pride List of the thirty-six continents are ranked one hundred thirty."


    "You almost got cut up by Gu Jiu, and the weapons and armor on his body, do you really not feel anything at all?"


    "When the people from Hollow Sky Palace leave, let''s go."


    Gu Qingxue revealed a light smile, she was extremely generous, even Gu Jiu''s fighting strength had soared. With such powerful equipment, how could she, Snowfiend King, not exist.


    "Junior Brother, we''ve wasted a lot of time, it''s time to leave."


    "Then I''ll go back to the ship and wait for you."


    Yu looked at Gu Huang with a gaze filled with helplessness, then turned and headed back to the warship.


    At this time, only Gu Feng Chan, Gu Xuanshuang, Gu Chen, the Mortal Sword, Lie Mountain Lei, Gu Huang and Gu Qingdie remained. However, everyone had complicated looks in their eyes as they looked at Gu Huang.


    "Stupid master, this place is so boring! Let''s go as well! "


    Gu Qingdie could also tell that his foolish master was secretly related to these people. She was a Demonic Butterfly, so she was naturally extremely sensitive towards bloodlines, and these were his master''s blood relatives.


    "Okay, wait a moment. Lie Mountain Lei, I don''t care if your Lieshan is targeting us in secret, or if you have participated in the slaughter of our Gu Family that year."


    "On account of the fact that our ancestors once joined hands to fight for a foreign land, and on account of one person, you can leave now!"


    "If you don''t accept it, feel free to come find me at Dongxuan House. Whether it''s a duel or a gang fight, you can choose to do as you wish."


    "But as a Human King Blood, don''t do anything that would humiliate your clan and your ancestors."


    "Qingdie, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Lie Mountain Lei, not wanting to execute him. After all, as the Second Senior Brother had said, he was a Human King Blood.


    He did not want to pursue what happened that year, and even if he did, it would only be Dark Paradise.


    If you don''t agree, then come and fight!


    "Thank you!" Lie Mountain Thunder had always been proud, but he was not a sand sculpture. Today, he truly knew that there was a person above him, and that he was almost killed by someone with Divine Abilities Realm.


    Gu Huang not pursuing the matter, it was already giving him face.


    How could he not know what was good for him!


    "Huang... "Wait, wait ¡­"


    "Whether we can talk about it or not won''t take up too much of your time."


    Gu Xuanshuang''s emotions were extremely complicated, his beautiful eyes were filled with regret and self-blame. He owed Huang too much, and this Huang was not willing to acknowledge her ¡­


    She also didn''t have the face to recognize her, because Gu Tianyuan had only been in the Hollow Sky Palace for ten years, and what did Hollow Sky Palace do to him ¡­


    He did not ask for Gu Huang to recognize her, he only wanted to talk to him.


    "There''s no need, Heavenly Void Palace Lord. There''s nothing to talk about between us, and I''ve already told you about it."


    "Hollow Sky Palace is my Hollow Sky Palace, my Gu Family is my Gu Family, we have never had any relations."


    "The main road is facing the sky. Move aside."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed, and his entire person''s gaze was filled with a bit of ice coldness, completely without any sort of emotion.


    He never would have thought that the people from the Hollow Sky Palace would be attracted here. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have allowed the Second Senior Brother to cause trouble.


    "Shut up, Gu Huang, who do you think you are, to dare be disrespectful to Heavenly Void Palace Lord."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "He hasn''t even awoken a Human King Blood, what right does a decaying, lowly bloodline have to act like a big tail wolf here?"


    "Bind my Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord and destroy my soul fragments. Let''s see who can save you today."


    "A lowly seed, it''s still a lowly seed!"


    Gu Xuanshuang had yet to say a word, but the human sword had already blocked in front of Gu Huang, and the sword had transformed into a woman covered in light, who, to Gu Huang, was taunting and humiliating him.


    "Idiot master, is she scolding you?"


    "Can I kill her?"


    Gu Qingdie was still smiling like a flower, but her voice was extremely cold, like a glacier. Her black eyes became extremely dark green, and a vast and boundless spiritual pressure swept across the world ¡­

 C267 A sword of honeysuckle confidence

    The Demonic Butterfly spread her wings to split the sky!


    Let alone Devil King''s Butterfly!


    It represented a natural disaster!


    Gu Qingdie looked like a weak chicken in front of Gu Huang, but that was because of Boss Hei and even more so because Gu Huang was a inheritor of Eternity Temple.


    seven eras without Eternity Temple being born.


    Back then, the Demonic Butterfly was suppressed by the Boss Hei, and it took five eras of hard Nirvana to break through its life form, turning it from a natural disaster into a weak chicken.


    But are Demonic Butterfly really weak?


    The moment the Royal Butterfly became angry, the sky and earth changed colors!


    The vast pressure swept through everything, destroying the world. It was as if it could suppress immortality and break the eternal cycle of reincarnation.


    Wind and clouds gathered. The sun and moon lost their luster. The stars dimmed. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Endless black clouds covered the entire world. The sky even split apart into irregular cracks. The pitch-black lightning resounded like an evil dragon.


    It was as if the apocalypse had arrived. It was a terrifying and frightening aura!


    The expressions of Gu Feng Chan, Gu Xuanshuang, Lie Mountain Lei, and Gu Chen changed drastically. A powerful imposing aura pierced through their bodies, causing them to be simply unable to move.


    What kind of power was this?


    Who was she?


    How terrifying, how savage! It was simply the embodiment of the apocalypse.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? I am one of the three swords, the Heaven, Earth and Man. "


    "I have the Mandate of Heaven. I will suppress the Dao of humanity and dominate all living things."


    "If you dare to hurt a single hair on my head, you will be punished by the heavens."


    "Insolent beast race, kneel down!"


    The light surrounding the lady transformed into a human sword was extinguished. It was obvious that she was extremely fearful and anxious, even the Genuine Spirit was being swallowed by the might of heaven and earth. However, she did not give in, because she was confident in herself.


    She suppressed all things and ruled the human path.


    Furthermore, it was a unparalleled holy sword that was bestowed with unparalleled power.


    She was born last, so it didn''t seem like Tian Jian and Di Jian had existed for many eras.


    "Heaven''s wrath!"


    "A mere weapon dares to talk about the Dao of the Heavens."


    "Annihilating Thunder!"


    "Empyrean Lotus!"


    Gu Qingdie''s black hair danced in the wind as countless lines appeared in her dark green eyes, as if she was the embodiment of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth. Her entire being floated in the sky, as if she was the embodiment of doomsday and the spokesperson for all the chaos and disaster.


    The pitch-black lightning pierced through the nine heavens, emitting a destructive aura akin to billowing apocalypse.


    A black fire lotus, completely condensed by black flames, bloomed in the air. It was filled with the terrifying will of burning all karma and burning all living things in the world.


    Lightning Annihilation!


    Purified Heaven Lotus!


    Accompanying the spread of Gu Qingdie''s left and right hands, the Annihilating Lightning and the Pure World Lotus floated in the palms of her hands, as if they were the rulers of an ancient calamity and chaos.


    "Lightning Annihilation... Heaven Lotus ¡­ You... He''s actually in control of Sky Law! "


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are they? "


    "No, an existence like you can''t possibly recognize that lowly bastard Gu Huang as your master ¡­ What qualifications did he have to ¡­ "What qualifications do you have to do so?"


    "You only have one master, and that is my Hollow Sky Palace Young Lord. Only he can truly rule over you."


    "I am a human sword, one of the Three Swords of Heaven and Earth. If you do not submit, in the future, I will awaken two brothers, Tian Jian ¡­"


    "I will definitely kill you ¡­"


    The lady in the shape of a human sword was filled with fear, but facing the power that Gu Qingdie had displayed, she was filled with deep jealousy and unwillingness, and even brought up both Tian Jian and Di Jian as a threat.


    Only Gu Chen, and only Gu Chen deserved to have this person, and was worthy to control this power.


    "Shut up!"


    "Idiot, why aren''t you shut up!"


    In the air, two voices containing boundless fury and pressure resounded. Two sword lights seemed to have traveled through the endless space as they approached. These two swords were filled with countless cracks, and were filled with desolation and desolation.


    They were actually Tian Jian and Di Jian!


    Three swords of Human Clan since ancient times!


    "Brothers, it''s good that both of you have come. This person is able to control the power of the Sky Law, let''s suppress him together."


    "Seal her soul, so that she can serve the Young Lord from now on."


    "And that little bastard Gu Huang, he humiliated us time and time again.


    "Letting Gu Huang go would definitely be a disaster. We absolutely cannot affect the Young Lord."


    When the lady in human form saw Tian Jian and Di Jian approaching, her tone was instantly raised by dozens of degrees, clearly showing that she had a lot to rely on.


    Once the Heaven, Earth, and Earth Swords were unleashed, anyone in the world who could block it was excluded if it came from the Seven Great Immortal Inheritance.


    But the seven great Immortal Inheritance s had long since disappeared ¡­


    They will dominate the present epoch.


    Tian Jian and Di Jian became two aged figures. Their faces were dark and gloomy to the extreme, and were filled with an incomparable horror and fear.


    "Plop!"


    Under the watch of everyone, Tian Jian and Di Jian''s bodies trembled as they knelt down. The two figures were deathly still, and did not even dare to breathe too loudly, as they simply allowed Gu Qingdie to do as she pleased.


    No matter how much he said it, it would be useless. Regardless of the reason, what sort of relationship did it have? To provoke such an existence, one would simply die without a burial ground.


    Seven eras ago, he was a fierce person that went head to head with the Boss Hei!


    He was the spokesperson for the great chaos and calamity!


    The embodiment of doomsday!


    The ruler of the Dark Sky Disaster!


    The controller of Sky Law!


    The Queen of the billions of bugs in the world, the only immortal and immortal Demonic Butterfly.


    The legend turned out to be true. The Queen Mother was defeated in battle before the seventh century and was suppressed by the Boss Hei. On the day of her rebirth, she would definitely turn into a human.


    Oh my god!


    As a human, who else could suppress him other than the Boss Hei?


    In the war back then, the two of them were only minor characters.


    If it weren''t for the Boss Hei''s protection, they would have been done for long ago. Naturally, existences like the Boss Hei would not bother with minor characters like them.


    F * * k, he overdid it! They shouldn''t have boasted in front of the human sword about how powerful they were in the ancient battlefield, and how explosive they were!


    This led to the Mortal Sword being filled with confidence, believing that the Heaven and Earth Twin Swords were capable of doing anything.


    Even if they had Peak Period s, they were only half an Emperor Armament ¡­


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had the ability to sever souls and control good fortune ¡­


    Shame, such shame!


    Where in the world did he get such confidence from? It was too f * cking shameful!


    "Brothers, you two ¡­" How to... "Kneel down."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just being able to control Sky Law? "


    "Weren''t you all dominating the world, unstoppable and invincible throughout the seven generations? Even the immortal weapons had to be considered as equals with you?"


    "Brothers, how could you do something so dishonorable?"


    The expression of the lady transformed into a human sword and instantly changed, she roared at Tian Jian and Di Jian, as though she had received a great humiliation.


    He actually knelt down, he actually knelt down! You travelled unhindered throughout the battlefield, and were invincible, how can you kneel down to someone who controls Sky Law?


    How humiliating, how humiliating!


    Just what kind of face-smacking act was this?


    "Hehe!" "No, I can''t hold it in anymore. Let me laugh for a while first."


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I finally understand what you mean by sand carvings. "


    "It''s only two of these broken things. At most, they''re only half-emperor level weapons. They actually dare to claim to have dominated the world for seven eras, looking down upon everyone else as they discussed matters of the same generation as an immortal Dao weapon."


    "Aren''t you going to suppress me? Why haven''t you made your move yet? "


    Gu Qingdie suddenly laughed, she was filled with emotions, but her green eyes were filled with pity when looking at the human sword.


    Pride could be forgiven. Ignorance was simply sorrow!


    In the heavens and earth, other than the Boss Hei, who would dare say that they had dominated the world for seven eras, looking down upon anyone else?


    These two mere Half Martial King grade weapons were so brazen that they dared to speak out against them ¡­

 C268 Three swords of extermination royal butterflys might

    "Brothers ¡­" Just as he was about to speak out, he was slapped in the face by the old man in the form of a sword.


    "Pah!"


    "Shut up, you damned idiot. How many times have we warned you? Don''t provoke the Young Master Gu anymore."


    "Pah!"


    "Who gave you honey that confidence, how dare you boast in front of this person?"


    "Pah!"


    "Do you know who this is? How could we have such stupid little sister, did you really rely on our strength to be born? "


    "Pah!"


    "Young Master Gu has already let us go this time, the fact that Boss Hei did not kill our original bodies is already because Young Master Gu is magnanimous. Why are you still so untactful?"


    "Pah!"


    "You''re very unconvinced, very unhappy, very unsatisfied, aren''t you?"


    "Pah!"


    "If I keep you alive in this world, I will, sooner or later, bring about a disaster for your Human Clan. Today, I will behead your soul, destroy your Genuine Spirit, and destroy your Vital Imprint."


    Tian Jian could not hold it in any longer, and directly slapped the man''s sword a few times, causing his face to swell up.


    This was too embarrassing, too shameful!


    They would rather face the Boss Hei than this powerful lady.


    If he were to use a millionth of his power, he would be able to destroy their Great Flame Land.


    This kind of god-like existence had now recognized Gu Huang as its master.


    Heavens! The earth, every time they saw the Young Master Gu, would shock them ten times, and would completely destroy their view of the world!


    Demonic Butterfly, a top boss of the Seventh Age, had turned into a human and was even Gu Huang''s servant.


    Could it be that Gu Huang didn''t just obtain the Boss Hei s, the inheritor s that hadn''t been out for seven eras and had eternal Eternity Temple were actually Gu Huang?


    Eternity Temple!


    The first of the seven great Immortal Inheritance s, the inheritor, existed in a supreme place and had never met each other.


    One man was the ruler, the other was the ruler of the world!


    It should be, it definitely cannot be wrong, and only by doing so could he explain everything. If not, a big boss like the Demonic Butterfly would be able to fight against the Boss Hei one on one.


    They actually acknowledged Gu Huang as their master, and only had the identity of a inheritor.


    "Don''t... No! Big Brother Tian Jian ¡­ "Little sister understands her wrongs ¡­"


    "Please forgive me, big brother. I will immediately admit my mistake and not kill me."


    "Big Brother Tian Jian, I came from your and Big Brother Di Jian''s power, are you really willing to kill me?"


    "Big Brother Di Jian, I am willing to admit my wrongs, I beg you to not kill me."


    The transformed woman was filled with shock, she was now truly terrified from the depths of her soul, even Tian Jian and Di Jian were kneeling down, this was an existence that she could not afford to offend.


    An existence that he could not afford to offend!


    If Tian Jian and Di Jian really wanted to kill her, it would not be a joke.


    "Brother Tian Jian, please wait ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu and this esteemed lady, the Human Sword was born tens of thousands of years ago. They do not know anything about the world, and are just idiots."


    "My lady, please do not bother with it."


    "Young Master Gu, please forgive us once more for the sake of Boss Hei!"


    Di Jian sighed in his heart. He did not have the heart to kill the human sword, but the people he provoked were just too terrifying, and they were terrifying to the extreme.


    Among her names, one of them wasn''t the Trembling Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, his might was from the ancient era.


    Other than the Boss Hei, no one could suppress this person.


    Now that she acknowledged Gu Huang as her master, he probably really obtained the inheritance of the Eternity Temple.


    Otherwise, who would be able to make Royal Butterfly recognize him as master!


    Now, he could only brazenly ask Gu Huang for one more time, even though he knew the chances were very slim ¡­


    But for the life of the human sword, it had to be requested once.


    "You all still have the face to plead for mercy, do you really think I''m Gu Huang''s kind person?"


    "Qingdie, kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes shone with an incomparably cold radiance, as if he was the ruler of all the divine king.


    These few old fogeys must have guessed that had passed on his legacy as well as recognized Qingdie''s identity. How could they possibly let them live?


    His inheritance, Qingdie''s identity, these were all taboos within taboos.


    Anyone who knew of this would be killed.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, as you wish! "


    "Destroy!"


    Gu Qingdie smiled like a flower, but the aura around her body suddenly increased sharply, as though she was the ruler of an immortal world. Dark black lightning and the Black Heavenly Purified Lotus exploded, and countless bizarre symbols bloomed in the sky, instantly melting the three sword images inside.


    Destruction. Slaughter. Death. Darkness. It was as if the will of the heavens had been manifested from time immemorial, erupting with a terrifying and inviolable might.


    Under the crushing pressure of the Annihilating Thunder and the Pure World Lotus, the three swords of Heaven, Earth, and Earth did not emit a single trace of mental fluctuations. They were completely annihilated, being smelted to the point that not even a speck of residue remained.


    Annihilating thunder and lightning, the Purifying Heaven Lotus, represented the supreme heavenly punishment.


    For all living beings, who would be able to escape?


    Demonic Butterfly was the spokesperson for this calamity and chaos. To a certain extent, controlling this kind of power of heavenly retribution was equivalent to the descent of the will of the heavens.


    "Qingdie, erase their memories and throw them a billion Li away."


    Gu Huang glanced at the four people in front of him, and directly sent a sound transmission to Gu Qingdie. He felt even more disgust and coldness towards people of Hollow Sky Palace.


    Gu Qingdie gave a light laugh as a vast radiance shrouded her eyes. She instantly invaded the divine soul s of the Ancient Seal, Gu Xuanshuang, Gu Chen and Lie Mountain Thunder, rudely erasing their memories and breaking open the void to engulf them within.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, how is my work? "


    "You did well."


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, why are you so cold! Shouldn''t you give them a little reward? "


    "Hehe!" Otherwise, Boss Hei will reward you with three bricks! "


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid Master... I''ve used up all my energy... I''m going to be a weakling for a long time to come... "You have to protect me ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Gu Qingdie looked at Gu Huang with unparalleled bitterness, and with an incomparably exhausted expression, she powerlessly collapsed onto Gu Huang''s body.


    The Devil King''s Butterfly of the seventh era was indeed a supreme being, but now that it had been reborn for five eras, it had long exhausted its life''s cultivation, so now it could only transform into a Sovereign King.


    And this time, in order to help Gu Huang, she had used a forbidden power. In the future, he would truly become a weak little chicken for a very long time.


    "Enough, stop pretending, you are the King of Calamity that can face the Boss Hei head on."


    "Don''t bully me because my cultivation level is too low to see through your true strength. These powers are all due to your talent, which is the borrowed power of the heaven and earth ¡­"


    "There''s definitely some loss, but it''s not like I''m going to become a weakling."


    "If you continue acting, I will have to invite Boss Hei to come out."


    Gu Huang immediately let her go. He did not let Gu Qingdie''s intentions succeed, how could he believe that she was a weak chicken?


    If she was a weak chicken, then there would be no strong ones.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you ¡­ You know how to bully me... You deserve to be single your whole life. "


    "Ha!" I''m not faking it anymore! However, you have done well this time. You did not embarrass me, so consider this as you passing my test. "


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Stupid master, thank you. This is my reward for you."


    "I''ve been taken advantage of."


    At first, Gu Qingdie was almost angered to death by Gu Huang''s words, but after hearing the latter part, he couldn''t help but reveal a knowing smile. She turned and kissed Gu Huang''s face, then instantly disappeared.

 C269 The attitude of a big shot

    When Gu Qingdie disappeared and the imprisonment in the sky was restored, the figures of Evil Spirit''s Semi-sage and Gu Qingxue appeared. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingdie secretly holding back, sealing the area they were in, even the aftermath would have been enough to kill.


    Gu Qingxue and Evil Spirit''s Semi-sage, naturally had also seen the scene before their eyes. They were all extremely shocked, and the three ancient swords in their Hollow Sky Palace had been erased.


    The destructive thunder and lightning, the World-Purifying Heaven Lotus, and the terrifying power of heavenly retribution were all controlled by the living.


    Especially the shock in Gu Qingxue''s heart, in just ten or so days, little brother actually had such a terrifying existence by his side.


    "Sis, you came. I presume that this senior is the grandfather of Sister Ruo Er!"


    "Junior Gu Huang greets senior, this is not the place to talk."


    "Sis, Senior, please follow me aboard."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and unconsciously spread out the fan in his hands. Looking at the beautiful Gu Qingxue, whose beauty shocked the world, her quiet heart also started to become restless.


    The Snowfiend King was indeed the Snowfiend King. Although he was not famous, but compared to the top ten beauties of Eastern Profound Region, he was still a cut above them.


    He could not ignore the existence of the Snowfiend King just because there were so many sisters by his side.


    Once he got to the Dongxuan House, he would start the strategy.


    "Little brother, big sister won''t be going. I still have something to do."


    "Right, have you recovered the King of The Gu Family''s blood ¡­"


    "The Mortal King Cauldron has fallen into your hands."


    Gu Qingxue''s expression was solemn, she did not smile, and was not like before. After all, the two people on the warship were enough to make her scalp go numb, and she did not even know how to face them.


    The key point was that the other party''s identity and background could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    She was merely an abandoned woman of the Lieshan, the current ace killer.


    He is also my enemy, so if Mu Shubai knows about this, it will only make it harder for me.


    "Ha!" "Sis, are you scared?"


    "The lawless Snowfiend King has a time to show mercy to anyone who dares to do as he pleases!"


    "Of course, whether you want to go or not is up to you. I will absolutely not force you. Are you not curious?"


    "Even Gu Jiu has become so fierce, he can almost kill Domain Lord now."


    "Do you believe that now, Sister Ruo Er can take care of you in three moves, or even beat you with her bare hands?"


    "I''m leaving!" Whether you want to go or not is truly a pity for my painstaking efforts. It''s been two days and a night since I last slept and refined the King''s Armour ¡­ "


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed once again, and he shook his head, as his entire person seemed to be filled with grief and sorrow, before turning around and heading back to the ship.


    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, who did you say was scared? If you have the ability, then say it to me again."


    "What, with the Saint King supporting you now, no one can treat you!"


    "Even if you become the Saint King, I''m still your sister. I''ll still take care of you."


    Gu Qingxue was stunned for a moment, then revealed a faint smile, fiercely hitting the back of her head, she turned and flew towards the boat, she already couldn''t wait to see the King''s Armour s.


    King''s Armour!


    I actually know how to refine, and I can even refine the legendary King''s Armour.


    No wonder, no wonder Gu Jiu could almost kill Lie Mountain Thunder with just the cultivation.


    Ancient legend, King''s Armour ¡­


    Oh my god! Doesn''t this mean that little brother is proficient in the four secondary jobs?


    What a little monster!


    When Evil Spirit heard this, he was also shocked, and could no longer describe Gu Huang. He was more than just a demon, he was simply a monster, a monster that could not even be born from seven eras.


    King''s Armour, Peerless King''s Pill!


    In the history of the Cang Gu Continent, there was a person who had mastered all four of the secondary jobs.


    There were monsters every year, but there were even more this year.


    When the three of them stepped onto the Space Warship, they saw Gu Qingdie seated in front of a white jade table, Mu Shubai smirked as he brewed spirit tea, Qin Xi and Ruo Er respectively massaged his back and legs, while Yu Huo cooked the tea while Gu Jiu fanned him with an oversized fan.


    Gu Qingdie, who was sitting as a big boss, appeared to be extremely enjoying herself. Everyone was full of the intention to curry favor with him.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Comfortable, truly comfortable. If I had known that being human would be so comfortable, I would have become a human seven eras ago. "


    "Sisters, follow sister in the future. Sister will show you off and fly you away."


    "That extremely stupid master really doesn''t know how to love me. He clearly put in so much effort, so it''s fine if he doesn''t give me a bit of the reward."


    "He actually wanted to hit me with a brick? The heavens are truly unfair!"


    "How did I end up with such a foolish master? I think that he deserves to be single for his entire life."


    Gu Qingdie closed her eyes and spoke, she was extremely lazy, enjoying this feeling of being respected by the stars. If she had known earlier, she would have turned into a human a long time ago.


    What''s so good about the King of Sky Disaster?


    At this time, when everyone saw that Gu Huang had arrived, Qin Xi and Ruo Er were shocked. Mu Shubai and Yu looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Gu Huang looked at them and smiled, signalling to them not to make a sound, and then disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind Gu Qingdie. The Great black brick also appeared in his hands, and gently asked.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Comfortable ¡­" Gu Qingdie stretched hherback and opened her exhausted eyes. She then saw the big black brick in his hands and the smiling Gu Huang on her face. She was stunned for a good three breaths and then fell to the ground, along with the chair.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you ¡­ What do you want? "


    "I put in so much effort, can''t I even take a break?"


    "You ¡­ Let Boss Hei review your reasoning ¡­ "


    "Discrimination, this is racial discrimination. It is shameless oppression, you black-hearted master ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie was almost scared to death, she immediately started to criticize Gu Huang''s crime, the Boss Hei had even taken it out, the idiot Master was about to take it for real.


    "That makes sense!" You''ve only put in a little bit of effort, yet you dare to put on airs here. "


    "Second Senior Brother will bring you tea, Fifth Senior Brother will boil some water, the little girl and the little girl will massage your shoulders, the Ninth Uncle will fan you."


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to give you another drop of blood essence to make up for your loss?"


    "It''s just racial discrimination. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave!"


    The black brick in Gu Huang''s hands swayed, full of a cold smile, full of threat.


    This young master has never received such treatment?


    You actually enjoyed it in advance. How can I endure this?


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this once, ok? " Gu Qingdie looked at Gu Huang with his pair of green eyes, looking completely foolish, making others unable to bear the thought of reprimanding his in the slightest.


    "Little Scoundrel, what are you doing?"


    "Sister Qingdie has passed down a sacred art to each of us, what do these things count as?"


    "If you dare to bully big sister Qingdie again, do you believe that I won''t be finished?"


    Qin Xi''s bright eyes carried a little helplessness. This king of the supreme disasters had been completely taken care of by Gu Huang, and there really wasn''t anyone left there.

 C270 Armed with gu qing xue

    "Third Junior Brother, no need to be angry. It''s just a small matter."


    "With Miss Qingdie exerting so much power, what can this trivial matter count as?"


    "Give Brother some face and forget about it."


    Mu Shubai had also came out to smooth things over. When he found out about Gu Qingdie''s real body, he was almost scared to death.


    "Forget it, if there is a next time, I will definitely get Boss Hei to talk to you."


    "What are you standing there for? Do you not want to be armed? "


    "Sis, Senior, I believe I won''t need to introduce you!"


    "Come, I''ve distributed the equipment."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly as the runes in the air above the Yuan Seal Cauldron lit up instantly. Three completely different sets of King''s Armour appeared in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they floated in front of Gu Qingdie, Ruo Er and Qin Xi.


    Ruo Er, Qin Xi, and Gu Qingdie fused with the blood essence and divine soul. The three sets of armor instantly fused with their bodies, and they immediately sat cross-legged, comprehending the abilities of the King''s Armour.


    The bodies of the three flashed with a different radiance, countless imprints floated in the air, bizarre elemental seals intertwined, as though an ancient Heavenly Talisman was flickering, causing people to feel a biting cold and incomparable aura.


    Gu Huang controlled the runes to take out two sets of armor from the third Yuan Seal Cauldron.


    One set was a deep azure color. Starlight swirled around it, incomparably resplendent!


    One set was entirely golden in color and was extremely dazzling!


    The golden seal swept across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, two sets of armed seal s were directly integrated into the inventory. When he turned back to look at the shocked Gu Qingxue, the Yuan Seal Cauldron violently shrank, and in the end, floated up to Gu Huang''s palm.


    "Second Senior Brother, activate the warship. We will head to the Dongxuan House."


    "Sis, come with me. There are some things I need to tell you alone."


    "Senior, please rest for a moment. We''ll be right back."


    With a slight smile on his face, Gu Huang walked to the front of Gu Qingxue and directly held her delicate hand. Under Mu Shubai''s mocking gaze, he stepped into the inside of the warship.


    "Tsk tsk!" "Something''s wrong..." Mu Shubai smiled lightly, and directly entered the seventh floor. He activated the Space Warship, and set the coordinates to head to the Dongxuan House.


    Inside the warship!


    The runes at the center of Gu Huang''s palm floated, enveloping the Power of Space within. The origin seal and the formation pattern were perfectly fused together, completely sealed.


    The two of them looked into each other''s eyes. Gu Qingxue''s face flushed red, and her breathing became ragged.


    He couldn''t remember how long he had been alone without this little bastard. Moreover, it was such a strange atmosphere. If he ¡­


    "Sis, it has been three years since you left home!"


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a private chat. Too many things have happened recently, and we don''t have any chances at all."


    "I don''t care what status you have, you''ll always be the eldest sister of me, Gu Huang. You''ll always be the granddaughter of the old man. You''ll always be a member of my Gu Family."


    "As long as I exist, no one will be able to harm you, even though I''m still a weak chicken."


    "Even if our Gu Family Ancestor returns, he cannot harm you. In fact, the power behind you, whoever dares to force you to do something you don''t want to do, I will be the first to eliminate him."


    "Don''t forget, you are the Snowfiend King and I am the Desolate Devil King. I naturally do not have any scruples, am free and unrestrained, and am not restricted by anyone."


    "Take off your clothes and let me forge your exclusive equipment. How about that?"


    The Yuan Seal Cauldron in Gu Huang''s palm floated in mid air, it was obvious that there were eight pieces of equipment that had a different color flickering inside, as though they were Heavenly Treasures, even though they were separated by the cauldron, they could still feel the terrifying might contained within.


    "Second brother, this sister has lived for more than a hundred years. Her hands were stained with endless blood, and her sin has long since reached the heavens ¡­"


    "But I''m very glad to have met dad, grandpa, and you ¡­"


    "The seventeen years of my life in the Xuanyang City, was the happiest period of my life ¡­"


    "Brother, you''re right. We are the Infernal King. How can we be bound?"


    "We will be the devil kings from today onwards, and we will also be the great devil king s with unrivaled might and power."


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes were filled with tears and she was completely unable to suppress her emotions. She directly hugged Gu Huang''s head and buried it deep in her chest.


    Since he was exiled by Lieshan, in order to escape death, he had joined Dark Paradise.


    His hands were covered in blood and he was covered in sin!


    For the sake of the Gu Family''s secret, she had infiltrated the Gu Family, but as a result, it had changed her entire life.


    This little brother might not have enough cultivation now, but the power behind him had already reached the point where he could change heaven and earth.


    He is the Desolate Devil King and I am the Snowfiend King. Naturally, I want to be the great devil king.


    "Elder sister!" What have you been eating for the past three years?


    "It smells so good!" The feel of his hands is pretty good! "


    "Hurry up and take off your clothes!"


    Gu Huang was clearly courting death, he even personally felt Gu Qingxue''s chest, and based on his eyesight, he actually wasn''t any weaker than the little girl.


    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, what are you thinking about? "Hurry up and turn around."


    "You dare to take advantage of me? Do you believe that I won''t chop off your claws?"


    "Wait until you can beat me that day."


    Gu Qingxue gave Gu Huang a ruthless blow, her eyes were a little shy, and immediately began to reprimand him.


    She was really a little scoundrel, a lawless person. It seemed that Qin Xi had been taken advantage of by her many times.


    He wasn''t afraid of being beaten to death that day.


    However, he seemed to even dare to take the advantage of the Saint King!


    "Snowfiend King, don''t waste time. It''s not like you haven''t seen it before."


    "Do you think you can escape from me?"


    "Other than me, let''s see who dares to take you."


    "Forget it, let me help you!"


    Gu Huang''s words were frivolous, and he completely looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water, as he directly tore off Gu Qingxue''s belt. His scarlet red long skirt fell off, revealing his jade-like skin, and a pair of large Opa s appeared out of nowhere.


    Ah!" "Little Scoundrel, you ¡­


    "What about you, will Snowfiend King still be embarrassed?"


    Boom!


    Gu Qingxue''s face was filled with shame and anger, his slender jade legs swept Gu Huang away, but at the same time, all his clothes fell off, and a pair of white Opa swayed incessantly.


    "This wave is worth it. The Great Opa is the way to go."


    "Sister, restrain your mind and prepare to fuse with your blood essence and Genuine Spirit. Your King''s Armour is different from theirs."


    "Open!"


    Gu Huang was nearly blinded by it, as expected, the real one was the Great Opa, but the Snowfiend King was furious once again and instantly activated the array patterns, causing the eight pieces of equipment in the Yuan Seal cauldron to fly in the air.


    Helmet, battle dress, battle boots, gauntlets, Battle Sword.


    Soul armor, Soul Sword, Soul Imprint.


    Five pieces of external equipment, three pieces of internal equipment. They were flowing with brilliant lights and overflowing with colors. Countless patterns of inscriptions rotated and strange symbols permeated the air. They were filled with a vast and boundless aura.


    Gu Qingxue merged with her blood essence and Genuine Spirit, the eight pieces of equipment danced in the air, the three pieces of soul clothing merged with the divine soul and the five pieces of equipment merged with the surface of her body.


    The profound art in Gu Qingxue''s body began to circulate by itself, and then, she closed her eyes and sat down cross-legged.


    Gu Huang focused his gaze and felt the profound arts on Gu Qingxue. Their power was actually not weaker than the two major heavenly arts he cultivated ¡­

 C271 Taiwuyuan art

    Heavenly Techniques?


    It seems that the Snowfiend King also has its own secrets! The aura that he had just revealed was not much different from the two great heavenly arts that he had cultivated.


    Even if it wasn''t a heavenly technique, it was definitely an ancient inheritance, and even if it wasn''t an immortal cultivation method, it still belonged to the Longevity Family, an inheritance from Gu Sheng.


    Everyone had their own secrets, at least Gu Qingxue had never tried to explore his secrets before.


    The third level of the Worldly realm was already at its limit, and it lacked the Spirit Accumulation Scripture!


    There was no need to rush. Rashly breaking through was an unwise move.


    Although the method of inheritance of the Gu Family King''s blood was not bad, compared to the two great heavenly arts, it was completely incomparable.


    All kinds of secret methods, abilities, techniques, and even Devil Sage Fist s, they had all already been cultivated to the stage where they had reached full mastery.


    If one''s cultivation base wasn''t high enough, then the risk was too great.


    The System''s slumber was indeed a test for him. Since there was still one or two months left, he would continue to temper his body and strengthen his foundation.


    With a solid foundation and greater potential, perhaps one step could allow him to reach the peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    The body was a ship, the Qi was the sea, and the soul was the shore. Only when the three of them combined could the end be reached.


    At this time, the brilliance around Gu Qingxue''s body had disappeared, and she slowly opened her bright eyes. She was dressed in a scarlet and white battle dress, revealing her perfect and exquisite body.


    The exposed snow-white skin on her knees gave off an incomparably enticing feeling ¡­


    A pair of bracers covered his forearm, and countless mysterious runes flowed in the air, showing his super strong defensive power.


    In particular, a crimson Battle Sword that was entirely red and resplendent was brimming with an aura of incomparable killing.


    Finally, there was a fire-red ring embedded on the ring finger of Gu Qingxue''s left hand. It looked ordinary and nothing special, but the strongest was still this ring.


    There were thirty-three Essence Gathering Seals, sixty-six attacks, speed, defense, elements, and five array patterns embedded inside. As long as a secret ring was activated, it could absorb the enemy''s life, cultivation, and divine soul s'' life force, and could make up for the consumption of one''s energy.


    As for Gu Qingxue''s set of soul equipment, it was even more extraordinary, to the point where she could completely ignore any kind of soul attack, and even more so for the Soul Imprint and the Soul Sword inside, which she could automatically activate without the need to split her concentration to control.


    One set of outer equipment, one set of inner equipment, all made up of eight pieces of equipment.


    With Gu Qingxue''s combat strength, combined with this top tier equipment, it was enough to kill four Half-sage Tribulation and protect her life under seven Half-sage Tribulation.


    The full range of defense was completely armed to the teeth, and in any dangerous situation, as long as Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth existed, Gu Qingxue would not die.


    Especially since Gu Qingxue was an expert in Power of Space, this set of equipment could increase the power of the Power of Space by 50%.


    "Hu!"


    "Second brother, sister is so impressed. This set of King''s Armour is too strong. They are all made for personal use. It is a perfect fit for forging."


    "King''s Armour, this is a very important matter. Unless it''s someone you have absolute trust in, you must not reveal it."


    "You must remember, especially your ability to forge King''s Armour in large quantities, if this gets out, I''m afraid even the Saint King and the Saint Master will not be able to protect you."


    "The King''s Armour is enough to break the balance."


    "Just like Big Sis''s King''s Armour, as long as a force has ten of them, ten of them can easily annihilate a Sacred Ground and suppress an entire region."


    "Sister''s equipment, unless it''s a life-and-death situation, I will never reveal it."


    Gu Qingxue was extremely shocked in her heart. Towards this monster of a little brother, he could no longer describe him with words, but more so, she owed him far too much.


    "Calm down, I''m not an idiot. How can I casually refine a King''s Armour?"


    "Sis, is your training method Heaven''s Path Technique?"


    "Of course, this is your secret. If you don''t want to answer, you don''t need to."


    Although Gu Huang did not want to investigate, he could not help but be curious, after all the Snowfiend King''s fighting strength was too terrifying, even compared to, he was not much weaker.


    If they really fought with just the King''s Armour, the two of them would not even be able to tell the victor.


    "little monster, I can''t hide anything from you. It is indeed a Heaven Technique, but it is only an incomplete Heaven Technique. It doesn''t belong to the seven great Immortal Inheritance."


    "This is elder sister''s opportunity. Back then, I was exiled from my clan and met with the master. He passed down this technique to me."


    "It''s a pity that I can only cultivate to become a saint!"


    "Back then, my seal and memories relied on this set of Heavenly Arts."


    "Little brother, you are a heaven warping talent. Back then, you managed to comprehend the Immortal King''s Subduing Fist in front of the Saint King. This sister''s Supreme Primal Chaos Heavenly Art will be passed on to you today."


    "With your unparalleled talent, you might be able to comprehend the next part of the cultivation technique."


    Gu Qingxue took out a yellow bamboo scroll, which was as thick as a bowl, and handed it over to Gu Huang with incomparable seriousness.


    This little brother''s talent is unparalleled, he might be able to comprehend the next stages of this cultivation technique.


    According to the master, the Saints had only stepped into the entrance of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the master was too mysterious. With just a quick glance, he had already left.


    "Sis, I''m afraid it''s not because your talent is lacking, but because you don''t even know the words on it!"


    Gu Huang took the heavy bamboo scroll, and after merely taking a glance at it, he revealed a bitter smile.


    already knew the origin of the Taiwuyuan Art just by knowing these five words. These words came from thousands of years ago on Earth, if people from Cang Gu Continent could recognize it, they would probably have met a ghost.


    Needless to say, the identity of the person who created this technique was already revealed.


    That cultivation of the ancestor Sect, just what kind of level had it reached?


    Perhaps that ancestor Sect had already deduced everything countless years ago. Whether it was the Supreme Alchemy Scroll or the Taiwuyuan Art, both had been delivered into his hands through an extremely secretive method.


    Awesome, too awesome!


    He was truly worthy of being called a top boss, and one among the top bosses.


    To travel through all realms and traverse Cosmic Star Ocean, he truly had the leisure to do so.


    Other than the ancestor Sect, who else could possibly accomplish such a feat?


    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, what nonsense are you spouting? Are you mocking me for being illiterate? "


    "Humph!" Believe it or not, Big Sis will be able to do it even with the Empire of Great Cloud''s current state. "


    She was only an honorary disciple of the master, and the master had even said that if one day, the master was able to comprehend a follow-up cultivation technique, he would take her in as his disciple.


    He had meditated on it for a hundred years, but he still hadn''t been able to understand it.


    Who would have known that the master would be so secretive that even if it was written in the language of the various worlds recorded in the Dark Paradise, none of them would be able to match his name.


    "Sis, is the person who taught you the Dharmic spell an old man with the demeanor of a saint riding a green ox?"


    "You ¡­ "How do you know ¡­"


    "Sis, don''t ask about this anymore. You will know about it in the future. However, since this cultivation technique has been handed to me, you''ve found the right person."


    "What?" "Could it be that you ¡­"


    "Sister, you should keep this in your heart. Don''t think about anything, don''t ask anything. Once you become a saint, the cultivation technique will be presented to you."


    "Little bastard, what are you pretending to be mysterious for? Hurry up and tell me."


    "Destiny must not be revealed!"


    Gu Huang smiled, it was a mysterious Qi that was difficult to fathom.


    How could he say that? Even if he was beaten to death, he couldn''t say it!


    Now that he could finally break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm, the methods passed down by the ancestor Sect would not necessarily be worse than the two great heavenly arts.

 C272 System get out here right now

    "You ¡­ "Little bastard, once elder sister becomes a saint, you won''t be able to come up with a follow-up method ¡­"


    "Do you believe that I will make it so that you won''t be able to find a wife in this lifetime, and will only be a virgin for the rest of your life?"


    "I''m not joking with you!"


    Gu Qingxue secretly ground her teeth. Meeting this little brother of the little devil king, she had almost caused internal injuries, but this little devil king was taught by her.


    "Hey!" Snowfiend King, you really can''t scare me about this. "


    "Your little brother is like a jade tree in the wind. He has a graceful bearing, and there are many beauties that would stick up for him."


    "How about two or three on this ship alone?"


    Gu Huang was full of satisfaction, but facing this, he was not threatened at all. There were simply too many girls by his side, and would he even need any girls?


    Impossible, impossible in this lifetime ¡­


    "Pui!" You''re already panting when I say that you''re fat, but you probably forgot that I''m your big sister! "


    "My little brother wants to find a wife. As a young mistress, I naturally have to check on him."


    "The cultivation is inferior to me, the person is not as beautiful as me, their temper is not as good as mine, their stature is worse, and the one with smaller breasts is smaller ¡­"


    "No one is allowed to search!"


    "Just those little girls. Do you believe that big sis will chase them away?"


    Gu Qingxue smiled lightly, looking natural and honest, completely threatening him.


    Little bastard, I''ll let you be cocky! You probably forgot that Big Sis is the Snowfiend King.


    I brought you out all by myself. I can''t suppress you anymore.


    "Not right, not right at all!"


    "Sis, if you really do this, I''m going to be single."


    "What good news does little brother have? I was the first to think about you, and forgot that I still have another treasure."


    "This is the Pengpeng egg that big brother Gold gave me. It''s about to hatch and my Fifth Senior Brother has already activated the bloodline seal."


    "I have already stripped away all of those mottled trash''s bloodlines, leaving behind only pure Pengpeng bloodlines. In the future, there will be enough opportunities to advance to Golden-winged Pengpeng."


    "This little Pengpeng, will be given to big sister as a mount."


    Gu Huang almost fell to the ground head first. He has indeed become a little inflated recently and actually dared to threaten My Big Sister.


    There was no helping it, no matter who she offended, she must not offend the Snowfiend King, or else she would definitely do such a thing.


    As the Great Lord King, it was not easy for her to take care of them.


    "Golden-winged Pengpeng, little brother!" Big Sis won''t be polite anymore! "


    "You little bastard, I guess you have a conscience."


    "Those girls, I have secretly observed them. Their characters, looks and cultivation are all very good."


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you. On the first day that Jun Youhan returned, someone from the Temple of Light came to visit. I''m afraid that before long, Jun Youhan will be married out."


    "Little brother!" Your woman is about to be taken away.


    Gu Qingxue smiled, looking at Gu Huang playfully, wanting to see what this little bastard would do?


    He was in a dilemma now. This little bastard had always kept a low profile, so he definitely wouldn''t want to show his face.


    Furthermore, to dare go to the Sky Clan to snatch the bride, he swore to use the power behind all of them, which was something he was even more unwilling to do.


    "Hehe!" If the tigress doesn''t want to marry, then the people from Temple of Light will force her if they have the guts.


    "How dare you force the disciples of the Saint Master ¡­ Unless you want to finish your Temple of Light. "


    "Sis, little brother has already done something behind the scenes, Jun Youhan is now a true disciple of the Saint Master."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and the fan in his hand started to sway again. He was afraid that his Temple of Light was about to end, and he dared to force Saint Master''s old man''s disciple.


    "What?" "You ¡­"


    "He really is a little scoundrel, full of evil tricks."


    "Your methods are truly watertight, your Temple of Light is going to suffer."


    "Little brother, did you awaken the Human King''s Blood? Did the Human King''s Cauldron fall into your hands again?"


    Gu Qingxue almost vomited blood. This guy was truly sinister, to actually do something in advance, the Temple of Light was about to be slapped across her face!


    "Hm!" I have recovered the Human King''s Blood, and the Human Emperor''s Cauldron has also fallen into my hands. Just how did this person, Wang Ding, sense the Human King''s Blood on me? "


    "You better not want to go back. I will absolutely not hand it over. If we expose the human Emperor''s blood, who knows how much trouble this will bring about."


    "Wait until I find a chance, then I will kill the Genuine Spirit of the Human King''s Cauldron."


    When Gu Huang faced Gu Qingxue, he did not hide anything, and directly admitted it. However, the human Emperor Cauldron would not hand it over, and that was to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    Waiting for the Boss Hei to devour them would at least help him recover a little.


    "Hm!" Since it has fallen into your hands, I am relieved. Actually, the Mortal King Cauldron did not come after you, but after me. "


    "It''s because Big Sis had recovered the blood of a human king of Lieshan ¡­"


    "There is an irreconcilable hatred between me and Lieshan. Even if you don''t say it, Big Sis will still think of a way to eliminate the Human Emperor Cauldron."


    "If you want to kill him, then kill him. Don''t give him any chance, and don''t listen to his bewitching."


    "One more thing, the three Sacred Grounds of the Human Clan are already secretly watching you. Once you step into the Dongxuan House, they will help you build your momentum, and plan to push you to the heart of the struggle."


    "Sister''s guess is correct. They have the intention to kill you. If they want to use this method to kill you, who knows how many pairs of eyes will be staring at you."


    "As long as there is the slightest bit of error, you will be thrown into the bottomless abyss.


    "If possible, I really don''t want you to get involved in these schemes."


    "Since you''ve gone, you must be careful."


    Gu Qingxue was a little bit helpless. She naturally knew better than her own little brother what character her little brother had.


    But if the human heart was negative, who could see through it all?


    The old fellows of the three Holy Lands were all old foxes. They were unwilling to lend a hand in the face of the incoming demonic horde.


    Yet, she wanted to use this method to force Gu Huang ¡­


    "Sis, don''t worry!" I already have a solution to this matter. "


    "If you want to plot against me, you have to find me first!"


    "What''s the use of being unable to find me?"


    "Sis, you go out first!" Let me comprehend the Taiwuyuan Art. "


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm. He had already seen through the attitude of the higher ups of the Human Clan and Sacred Grounds.


    What the Second Senior Brother had said was true.


    As long as they didn''t expose it, no one would be able to find out. They would be like salted fish in peace.


    Gou is the way of the king.


    Gu Qingxue slightly nodded her head, and hid his outer clothes inside her body. After putting on his clothes again, she walked out, and just thinking about it made him realize that she was overthinking it.


    With just his own little brother''s intentions, not harming others was already a good thing, but he still wanted to scheme against him.


    What a crazy dream!


    Gu Qingxue left. Gu Huang reinforced the seal and instantly opened the system''s interface, countless of strange golden light and symbols flickered, all of the cultivation techniques disappeared, only leaving behind a shiny bamboo scroll.


    Taiwuyuan Art (Unknown Rank)... However, it could only be exchanged for the first three techniques. The Spirit Accumulation Realm techniques were still gray, showing that they were not convertible.


    One Vapour, Three Purities (Unknown Rank) ¡ª $10000000.


    (Note: This is a supreme avatar technique. It can create three avatars, each one has an independent personality, independent thinking, and has eighty percent of the original body''s combat strength. The Sage Realm can transform one body.)


    [Three Heads, Six Arms (Unknown Grade)] ¡ª 10000000 ingots.


    (Note: This is a sacred art that has disappeared for countless years. It can transform into three heads and six arms, the highest combat strength increases by thirty-six times, and requires Sage Realm.)


    "System, get the hell out here right now."


    "If you continue acting, do you believe that I''ll self-destruct?"


    Gu Huang was stunned at first, then he started roaring. If the System wasn''t awake, he would cut off its head.

 C273 System awakening 2nd job immortal

    "Esteemed host, even if you self-destruct, this system will still be able to revive you within minutes."


    "So, death is not an option. There is no way to die in this lifetime."


    "Disturbing this system from its slumber, you''d better have something important to do."


    The system''s voice that was full of arrogance and arrogance sounded out as usual. Actually, Gu Huang had already awakened after plundering Mo Yu''s luck, and it was even more so due to his luck.


    "Is he awake?" I told you that after draining Mo Yu''s destiny, it was only thirty units, how much of it did you take for yourself? "


    "Hurry up and exchange for me to open the next chapter of the Heaven Arts. Don''t you see that my cultivation has reached its limit?"


    "Before Dongxuan House, I want to step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    Gu Huang was overjoyed, did he really come to his senses? It was indeed an unscrupulous, lazy and black-hearted system.


    "Nani!"


    "Double Heavenly Art''s Congenital Realm has reached large success, the fourth limit is 108,000 jin, and the nine zhang air whirl is liquefied ¡­"


    "By the heavens, are your earthman all devils?"


    "I didn''t consume any Pills the entire time. How exactly did you train? What happened while this system was asleep?"


    "A mid-tier protagonist''s fate. To think that there would be a high-tier protagonist''s fate ¡­"


    "Without the help of the System, you, the cannon fodder villain, could actually do this much. What a terrifying earthman."


    "Supreme Alchemy Scroll, Taiwuyuan Art ¡­"


    "Host, there''s actually a big boss protecting you!"


    The system was initially lazy, but after carefully observing Gu Huang''s body and seeing the items that were exchanged in the system''s Merchant Shop, it could only be described as shocked.


    He was not one of those coquettish b * tches, nor was he someone who would randomly post quests and kill off trash systems.


    It was a system of great villains that roamed all over the world, in both ancient and modern times.


    From beginning to end, they had only been asleep for a month, yet the life of a trashy cannon fodder host had reached such a state.


    Furthermore, there was a big boss who was secretly protecting them!


    He was still the same heaven-defying leader who had dominated the world for countless eras.


    "Who said that cannon fodder cannot be used against the enemy? Who said that I was a one-in-a-million genius?!"


    "Don''t talk about this useless stuff, hurry up and open up a new function."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t unlock the new function. I''ve already used enough for the time being. Unlock the following chapters for me."


    "Only when I''m stronger can I kill more protagonists and bring more destiny."


    Gu Huang was extremely cocky, completely ignoring the System, his strength was inseparable from it. Without the System''s powerful cheating abilities, how could he dare to act tough in front of the Saint King, he would probably be dead by now.


    The System was his greatest asset and also his capital.


    "Host, your earthman is really all devils. If not for your trash fate, this system would have suspected human lives."


    "Are you a Son of Epoch that has never been seen before, or are you a true villain?"


    "There is still some time before the upgrade of the system. The system will only awaken ahead of time after absorbing enough karmic luck."


    "I''ll give you the following chapter on how to unlock it to the Monarch Realm ¡­"


    "Host, I might be able to open up the second job for you. Are you interested?"


    Even if it was the omnipotent System, it had been completely shocked by Gu Huang, and had almost reached the stage where it doubted its own life.


    It could only be said that all the earthman s were devils.


    Even if they were scum before their transmigration, after their transmigration, not a single one of them weren''t able to survive.


    In just a mere month, without the help of the System and without consuming Pills, he managed to cultivate Heaven''s Path techniques to their limits. Furthermore, it was the Duo Heaven Method, so the second job could now be opened.


    "If there really is a second profession, then what are we waiting for?" "Hurry up and open it to me."


    Gu Huang''s interest was piqued too. Was there a job that was even more powerful than a warrior? According to Gu Huang''s understanding, the large universe where the Cang Gu Continent resided was a pure martial arts civilization that had developed for countless years and had long been perfect to the extreme.


    Even the legendary Immortal cultivators of Zongshi Earth were not much stronger than the warriors.


    But the system''s second profession was definitely not a trashy one.


    "Host, the second job is called Perceiver. Take a look at for yourself at the most powerful jobs."


    The system within his soul stirred countless golden brilliance, and with ancient symbols mixed within, it absorbed Gu Huang''s soul into the depths of a bizarre space.


    This was an ancient and vast void. There was no light, no stars, no time, no any elements, only endless darkness and nothingness.


    Chaos shrouded the area, and the world had yet to open. Everything was in a state of grandmist.


    An enormous figure that was tens of thousands of zhang tall sat cross-legged. Countless strange ancient symbols floated around its body, as if they were the direct embodiment of a great dao.


    Each ancient symbol seemed to correspond to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, as if it was the origin of all things. The source of the three thousand Great Daos was ancient and primitive.


    The scene changed, and the ancient giant disappeared. This was the beginning of the world, an era where all living things were ignorant.


    Amongst the billions of living beings, there were almighty beings that managed to comprehend the ancient rune s left behind by giants, and created countless powerful techniques.


    In the countless years and millenniums, the descendant Cultivator s were known as the first batch of people in the world to become Perceiver, and they were known as the immortals.


    After exiting the Three Realms, he was not one of the Five Elements.


    It was the same life as the heavens and the earth, the same brilliance as the sun and the moon.


    Spacetime, destiny, and reincarnation were all difficult to restrict.


    This was the supreme Allheaven Immortal!


    Traversing the past and traversing the future!


    Spacetime didn''t show itself!


    There was no trace of fate!


    He was truly unparalleled and carefree.


    "System, what Perceiver, isn''t this a cultivator?"


    "I have obtained the unparalleled power of the Great Net, and now I am free and unfettered."


    "What are you waiting for?" "Open up the second job, I want to cultivate."


    When Gu Huang''s mind returned, he instantly understood what the Perceiver was. Wasn''t this the Earth''s legendary immortal?


    Only an immortal could be so carefree and at ease.


    "Host, it''s not too much to call Perceiver an immortal cultivator. Immortals truly are carefree and carefree, but the cultivation civilization that is at their peak is already extinct."


    "Because you lost the war of immortals, the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong you cultivate belongs to the top-notch cultivation technique of the cultivation civilization."


    "As for the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, it is the strongest technique in the martial arts civilization. The Taiwuyuan Art that you have obtained now is also a cultivation method ¡­"


    "Once you reveal it, you will definitely die ¡­"


    "Because you will be known as a remnant... If that''s the case, do you still want to cultivate in Perceiver? "


    "Cultivators are at risk, so you have to be careful when taking up the job!"


    The system spoke in an extremely serious voice, because Gu Huang had already learnt the Perceiver method at the same time.


    "The immortal is a remnant evildoer. That bastard said it like that. Let''s watch this young master''s divine technique mature and not destroy his dao."


    "System, help me change to my second job. There''s nothing you can''t do."


    "A earthman that doesn''t want to become an immortal, is he considered a earthman?"


    Gu Huang was fearless. After all, he had already cultivated the methods of a cultivator and was labeled as a survivor. He was destined to be a major villain in his life.


    One day, he would go and correct himself for an immortal.


    "Host, you truly are worthy of being a earthman. You are courageous and courageous enough."


    "The two supreme techniques of the Immortal Martial Realm have been fused into one."


    The second job requires 200,000 points of luck. If the host is willing to offer another 100,000 points of luck, the system can help you reach the pinnacle of the God Realm in one step, open up nine Soul Sea, condense nine divine soul, and gift you with a secret technique unique to cultivators. "


    "If you give out another hundred thousand points of karmic luck, it will be able to make the King''s blood in your body transform and become more powerful, allowing you to become a A True King."


    "Host, please make the decision!"


    The System finally revealed its unscrupulous nature. What did a great villain need so much luck for? Naturally, he had to obediently hand over the system.


    "System, you really are an evil merchant!"


    "But I did it."


    "Let''s begin!"


    Although Gu Huang was slightly unwilling, but if he kept his destiny as a decoration, then it would be better to transform it into his own fighting strength.

 C274 Apocalypse!

    Time flies, time flies, time flies!


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed, but Gu Huang did not show any signs of coming out.


    With the speed of the Space Warship, if they wanted to travel at full speed to head to the Dongxuan House, it would take at most three days.


    Thus, everyone had nothing else to do. After Gu Huang went into closed door cultivation, it was naturally Mu Shubai''s decision.


    During this half a month, Mu Shubai guided everyone on their cultivation, and as for Gu Qingdie, he became a quiet salted fish.


    He knew that she was a big shot, and one of the top, one who could even summon Sky Law with her bare hands. She could destroy three swords in an instant, even Mu Shubai had to curry favor with her.


    "Second Senior Brother, can you stop the boat and accompany me for a few moves?"


    Every now and then, he would find someone to challenge him. From Gu Jiu, Ruo Er, Yu, Mu Shubai, to even Gu Qingxue, he did not let them off.


    Although even Gu Jiu could not beat him, and was almost beaten to death every single time, it was a rare experience for Qin Xi, who was not a monster.


    Half a month of near death cultivation had already perfectly controlled the Great Celestial Dragon''s bloodline, so he wouldn''t lose his memories every time his bloodline was activated.


    The cultivation did not increase, but his experience and fighting strength increased exponentially.


    "Junior Sister, as expected of the Great Heaven Dragon Bloodline. No matter how severe your injuries are, you''ll be able to recover in a few hours."


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, I''ll spar with you."


    "Last time you held on for ten breaths, if you held on for twenty breaths, you wouldn''t have fallen."


    "Brother, I''ll use a technique."


    Mu Shubai smiled, and immediately floated the warship into the sky, waving his hand, he cut off the battle space, and smiled playfully.


    "Big Brother Mu, Sister Qin Xi, you two stop first."


    "Sister Qingdie, what do you see in the sky?"


    Unknowingly, purple clouds with a circumference of more than three hundred meters had gathered in the sky above the warship, and there were also soundless flashes of lightning, as though they were interweaving with the Extreme Violet Sky Fire.


    "Heavenly Tribulation, thunder and fire fusion tribulation together, which one of you is going to pass the tribulation?"


    Gu Qingdie''s lazy eyes glanced at the sky, and she immediately became vigilant. Heavenly Flame Divine Thunder, mixed together, was already the first tribulation of the Semi-sage Realm.


    "Don''t look at me. My cultivation has just recovered, and my divine body has just been formed. I haven''t broken through yet."


    "It''s also not me. Although I''m the Great Lord King, I haven''t reached perfection."


    "Don''t look at me anymore. If I want to transcend the tribulation, then at least three tribulations will come at the same time."


    Mu Shubai, Ruo Er, and Gu Qingxue all looked at each other. Only the three of them had reached the level of a Great Lord King.


    "If it''s not you, then it''s even more so, not this old man. If it were this old man, then it wouldn''t have reached such a level."


    Ruo Er''s grandfather had also voiced her opinion. He was also one of the five Half-sage Tribulation, and if the Heavenly Tribulation truly descended, then that would no longer be the power.


    "Should... could it be the Second Young Master! "


    After all, Second Young Master had not revealed himself for an entire half a month, and the cultivation method Second Young Master cultivated could only be described as terrifying.


    If it wasn''t Second Young Master, he wouldn''t have been able to find anyone else.


    "Sister Qingdie, the Heavenly Tribulation seems to have changed again.


    Ruo Er looked at the sky again. The clouds had shrunk, but the heavenly thunder had become golden.


    "Golden Glazed Fire, Nine Heavens Evil Punishing Thunder!"


    "Not good, this is the Great Demons''s thunder and fire tribulation."


    "Stupid master, he wants to train his mortal body, step into the realm of transcendence, and transform into a true king."


    "Mu Shubai, I will move Master out. You control the warship to retreat 100 miles away."


    Gu Qingdie''s expression changed drastically, she could not care so much, her white fingers formed claws, the space around him started to form irregular cracks, as she forcefully tore apart the spirit imprints and formation patterns. A wave of Power of Space pervaded the air, forcefully pulling Gu Huang''s figure out from the depths of the battleship.


    Mu Shubai didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately moved the warship out. There was a Semi-sage and three Great Lord Kings here, and those under the Heavenly Tribulation would only be deemed as helping Gu Huang in blocking the tribulation.


    "This is really unheard-of. He has stepped into the Transcendent realm, so how could he have the Heavenly Tribulation on him? Could it be that it''s because of the revived human king blood?"


    "But that doesn''t make sense! How can it be like the manifestation of a Great Demons, this is a heaven defying action. "


    "Unless ¡­"


    Evil Spirit looked at the thunder cloud which had shrunk to fifty meters in the sky and sucked in a deep breath of cold air. Such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation, was enough to compete with the tribulation of the third realm of Semi-sage.


    Naturally there was another exception, and that was Gu Huang''s fate and inheritance ¡­


    Some people''s fate was born early, and some people''s inheritance was unbeatable, so there would also be situations where Heavenly Tribulation s would join the body.


    "Shut up! Whoever dares to leak a single word of what happened today will be killed without mercy! "


    "Guard the area within five thousand kilometers! Kill whoever approaches!"


    "Idiot master''s place, I will protect it myself."


    Gu Qingdie threw Gu Huang''s figure onto the ground. This was an incomparably vast plain, and there were no living beings within thirty thousand kilometers. Whether it was Gu Huang''s fate and inheritance, or the Heavenly Tribulation he had encountered, they were all taboo.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art!


    Eternity Temple were able to intimidate the heavens and the earth. In several eras, there was only one successor, but it was able to suppress countless of powers.


    If this magic was not heaven-defying, then how could it be so powerful?


    Everyone accepted the order. No one dared to complain at all. They directly sealed off the area with a radius of ten thousand miles. Not even a fly could enter.


    "Big Sister Qingdie, Little Scoundrel ¡­"


    "Little sister Qin Xi, don''t worry, this is a process that the foolish master has to go through."


    Gu Qingdie and Qin Xi were only about five kilometers away from Gu Huang when they landed. Even the King of Calamity that represented the end of the world had lingering fear in his heart at this moment.


    Stupid master, just how many secrets are you hiding and what kind of fate you have? Just by stepping into the Transcendent realm, the Heavenly Tribulation is already this terrifying.


    Absolutely, definitely do not bring out the Boss Hei, otherwise it would definitely be detected by the heavens.


    Gu Qingdie was secretly worried, but she did not reveal it on the surface. After all, if she was afraid, then wouldn''t others have even less confidence?


    On the ground, Gu Huang''s entire body was radiating resplendent light. A golden and a purple, as well as a green aura spiraled around his body as a vast and mighty dark golden blood energy whizzed out.


    Strange lines filled the air and countless lines intertwined, releasing the qi image of the heaven and earth Communion and the supreme King.


    Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, Taiwuyuan Art, as well as the second job cultivator, human king blood, were all being suppressed by the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Host, the Heavenly Tribulation has been discovered, it''s time to pass the tribulation!"


    Gu Huang, who was cultivating in a deeper level, had his mind forcefully awakened by the system. His body, bloodline, and flesh had reached their limits, just a step away from opening the Soul Sea and forming a divine soul.


    "Heavenly Tribulation! "System, damn you, you actually tricked me."


    Gu Huang opened his eyes. The three-colored divine light had congealed, and almost caused his internal injury on the spot ¡­


    "Host, please use words!"


    "This is a process I must go through. If I want to become invincible, how can I not suffer?!"


    "If you use the words of your earthman, just because you act tough, you should naturally be struck by lightning!"


    "Host, you can only use your body to carry it. You can''t use Pills s, seals, or any other means to defend yourself."


    The system''s voice was as haughty and spoiled as usual, completely ignoring Gu Huang''s words. Four hundred thousand karmic luck was already in his grasp, as for the host, he wouldn''t die anyway.

 C275 Thunderfire casting invincible body

    Boom!


    The five hundred feet cloud in the sky had once again shrunk to a hundred feet level. Accompanying it was a thunderous clap that could tear through the darkness and tear through the sky.


    A pure and flawless golden flame that was transparent like glazed glass penetrated through the air. Mixed within it were beams of lightning that were as thick as wrists. There were a total of nine lightning bolts.


    Gu Huang wanted to dodge, but the Heavenly Tribulation seemed to have already locked onto him. No matter where he went, he was forcefully locked in place by the Heavenly Tribulation.


    When the lightning and fire entered his body, Gu Huang''s body instantly turned black. The golden glass fire that was ten times stronger than the Extreme Violet Heavenly Flame and its apocalyptic thunder like existence melted into his body one after another.


    Pain, incomparable pain. His physical body, tendons, bones, blood vessels, and even his soul, it felt as if it was being torn apart.


    Thunder bombarded, divine fire burnt!


    The three great Heaven Arts in Gu Huang''s body activated automatically, the indestructible Genuine Qi swam around in his body, and recovered his damaged body. The purple Heaven''s Subduing Art produced the Genuine Qi to resist the power of lightning and fire.


    And the green energy produced by the Taiwuyuan Art, was slowly refining the power of thunder and fire.


    Instantly, Gu Huang felt the pain in his body being greatly reduced. Forcefully enduring the pain, he sat down cross-legged and began to rapidly circulate his three great heavenly arts.


    Boom!


    The clouds in the sky seemed to not even give Gu Huang a chance to recover at all. Another eighteen beams of mixed lightning and fire pierced through, and lightning that were as thick as a person''s thigh smashed one after the other towards Gu Huang''s body.


    The origin energy within a 1000 mile radius was instantly dispersed, forming a powerful origin energy tide.


    This wave of eighteen streams of lightning and fire, had forcibly shattered half of Gu Huang''s body, and completely turned into charcoal. Within a thirty meter radius, it became covered with lightning and fire.


    Ah!


    "Scoundrel, you want to take my life?!"


    "Then come!"


    Gu Huang let out a furious roar, venting the pain that went deep into his soul. He instantly stopped the confrontation of the three great heavenly arts, and directly activated a drop of the Immortal War Blood.


    A vast and terrifying life force gushed out. The shattered half of his body began to recover at a speed that exceeded one''s knowledge. In a short span of 20 breaths, it had already grown back.


    "Heavenly Art Reversal!"


    With the activation of a single drop of the Immortal War Blood, Gu Huang''s condition returned to its peak and he immediately stood up. His three major heavenly arts immediately began to reverse.


    Over a thousand Crystal appeared around him, as a vast and boundless vitality surged out from within, like a tide that surged towards Gu Huang''s body.


    The nine whirlpools in his dantian were like a bottomless pit. No matter how much Essence Qi came from it, all nine whirlpools were compressed by the three great heavenly arts into liquefied Genuine Qi.


    As for the powerful power of lightning and fire, under the channeling of Gu Huang''s heavenly art, it was actually forcefully controlled by force, and forced into his muscles, bones, flesh, skin, and five viscera. It was already deep inside his dantian.


    Under the protection of the three-colored Genuine Qi, a portion of the power of thunder and fire was actually used by Gu Huang to temper his body and soul, as well as his Genuine Qi and bloodline.


    Destroy, Recover, Wash...


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wave after wave of thunderfire descended, from twenty-seven, thirty-six, to forty-five.


    Gu Huang, on the other hand, was like a pillar standing in the sky, standing unmoving like an old dog. From the moment he was initially slashed to the point where he wanted to die, to the moment the fifth wave of Heavenly Tribulation descended, he felt extremely comfortable.


    He was still an Innate Ranker, but Gu Huang could clearly feel that the strength and strength of his body had increased by a lot. Even his bloodline, Genuine Qi''s soul had become transparent, round and flawless, as if he had reached the legendary Leakless True Body.


    Although his appearance was charred, it was all impurities, blood, and dead skin that were condensed out of his body. Stepping into the transcendent barrier would mean breaking, and one could step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm at any time.


    However, Gu Huang was still suppressing it, using his lightning and fire to refine every inch of his body, striving to achieve true perfection.


    "Big sister Qingdie, five waves of Heavenly Tribulation have already passed, but this little scoundrel didn''t use any protective measures at all. Is he crazy?"


    "Even if it''s the Semi-sage of the fifth tribulation, I''m afraid it won''t be able to withstand such an attack."


    "Look, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has not decreased at all. Could this be a legendary Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation?"


    Qin Xi''s bright and beautiful eyes were filled with worry. Looking at the charred Gu Huang, if his life force was still strong, he would probably have charged over long ago.


    What kind of technique was this, to actually have to endure such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation.


    And this was only the Spirit Accumulation Realm!


    "Stupid master, he''s invincible now. He''s probably trying to break through to the legendary Great Perfection."


    "Of the three levels of the Mortal Realm, the world knows that there are four great limits of 108,000 Jin. If you can push it to the fourth limit, you will definitely enter the Great Sage Echelon in the future."


    "However, very few people know that there is still a Great Perfection level at the fourth limit. This level is one hundred and ninety-nine thousand six hundred and fifty Jin."


    "Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to achieve perfection, because it''s impossible to lose even a single jin."


    "This is the invincible body, the foolish master is about to succeed. As long as we can continue to suppress them and endure past the sixth and seventh waves of Heavenly Tribulation, we will be able to create the invincible body."


    "Little Sister Qin Xi, perhaps today we will witness the birth of an invincible Great Sage King."


    Gu Qingdie''s heart was also surging with emotions. Even the supreme being of the first generation in Eternity Temple was not able to create an invincible body in the third level of the Mortal Realm.


    Invincible Body was an overlord. He would be able to step into the Unparalleled Great Sage King and suppress all his opponents.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two waves of Heavenly Tribulation s descended at the same time, with several hundreds of lightning flames falling down, completely merging into a pillar of lightning and fire. Its diameter exceeded fifteen meters, and it gave off a ferocious aura that could destroy everything and destroy all living things.


    A oppressive and terrifying will descended from the sky, and instantly entered Gu Huang''s body, directly burying him inside.


    Pain!


    It was incomparable pain, and there was no way to describe it in terms of pain. It was as if that terrifying flame and lightning were about to burn Gu Huang''s body into ashes.


    From inside to outside, from inside to inside, from the body to the soul, there was nothing that could stop it. Just as Gu Huang''s will sunk and he was about to fall into boundless darkness, the great black brick appeared, and the bizarre patterns on its surface were activated, forming a pitch-black light curtain, blocking Gu Huang''s body and divine soul, isolating him from the completely permeating power of the thunder and fire pillar.


    Instead, he isolated his energy and merged it into Gu Huang''s body bit by bit, helping him refine his body and divine soul, refining, compressing, destroying and repairing.


    It went back and forth without end, a total of nine times, and the moment Gu Huang regained consciousness, he could clearly feel the changes in his body.


    His muscles, skin, flesh, and organs were all emitting a brilliant glow. Even the human king''s blood was thoroughly refined. When it reached 100% completion, it had completely transformed into a true king.


    As long as he activated the King''s Blood, he would be able to resonate with the heaven and earth, and use the Humanistic Karmic Luck for his own purposes.


    The true body of a Paragon with a Great Perfection of the Seamless Gate was able to create an invincible body.


    "Host, congratulations, congratulations on successfully tempering the body to perfection and forging an invincible body."


    "Breaking through the mortal body and stepping into the Transcendent Echelon."


    "Opening the Soul Sea, gathering the divine soul, this is the second job, the Perceiver''s ability and techniques."


    "The immortal path and the martial path are the same, but they are not the same. Comprehend them well!"


    "Don''t disturb the System''s slumber if there''s nothing else."


    The system did not hesitate to slash away Gu Huang''s four hundred thousand karmic luck. At the same time, it instilled countless of Gu Huang''s soul memories and even created a huge stream of power to refine his body ¡­

 C276 Large success of spirit accumulation realm

    "Thunder and fire soul refining!"


    "Open the Soul Sea!"


    "Gather!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes opened, and the three-colored divine light pierced through like a thunderclap, suppressing everything in the world, breaking through the ages, and at the end of the cycle of reincarnation. It was as if an ancient and undying ruler had appeared, causing everything in the world to tremble.


    The completely black dead skin cracked open and the vast golden brilliance filled the air. Streaks of strange imprints and symbols interweaved with each other and emitted countless rays of light.


    As if awakened from a deep slumber for thirty thousand years, the supreme Great Lord s began to awaken from the depths of heaven and earth.


    The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s within a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers, as well as the countless remnant spirits that were left in the heaven and earth, were like a dense cluster of stars in the dark night, as if they were inexplicably pulled towards Gu Huang''s body.


    Boom!


    The long-brewed eighth wave of tribulation lightning and fire descended, and the seventy-two lightning bolts once again fused together to form a pillar of light that pierced through the heavens. The powerful energy penetrated downwards and once again engulfed Gu Huang.


    At this moment, Gu Huang was fearless. He once again closed his eyes, and sat down cross-legged on the spot. The corners of his mouth faintly revealed a smile, and was filled with an aura of incomparable confidence and mystery.


    "An invincible body, actually exists, Great Sage King ¡­"


    "Crushing all enemies, the birth of the Unrivaled Super Hottie''s Great Sage King."


    "Stupid master, you really are extraordinary."


    Gu Qingdie was a great being who had lived for seven eras, regardless of whether it was knowledge or experience, they all reached a terrifying level.


    Perfection without leakage, body and soul smooth and flawless, transparent and clear.


    The level of one''s life was comparable to that of a Xiantian lifeform.


    As long as he did not fall, he would definitely become a Great Sage King, suppressing an entire era''s worth of invincible King.


    "Did the little scoundrel succeed? "He really cast his invincible body ¡­"


    "Great Sage King, wouldn''t you be able to rule over thirty-six continents in the future and become invincible within the same generation?"


    "Oh my god!" Big Sister Qingdie, doesn''t this mean that I will be completely destroyed by him? "


    Qin Xi''s bright and beautiful eyes were filled with excitement. Although he did not like Gu Huang on the surface, but he was genuinely happy for him. This was his man.


    is also a A True King ¡­


    Perhaps, becoming a Great Lord King within three years and surpassing the Saint King within ten years, were really not empty words.


    How long has it been? I remember that when I first met him, he was only a weak chicken with Qi Drawing Realm.


    In less than a month, he had already stepped into the Transcendental Realm.


    He really didn''t know how powerful his battle power would be ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The instant the Thunder Flame Bead of light submerged the sky, Gu Huang only heard an explosion from within his body. It was as if a mountain torrent had suddenly burst, and the barrier to the Transcendental Tower had been broken.


    His life force had undergone a transformation, and the strength and strength of his body had increased by several times. The liquefied Genuine Qi in his body had also turned into a new kind of power.


    Elemental energy, it was the symbol of an extraordinary expert!


    The three chapters of the Art of Accumulating Spirit Level were all absorbed into his soul. All sorts of insights and mysteries flowed through his mind. However, the power of the system seemed to have crossed the river in an instant as it started to rampage.


    He directly used a crude and unreasonable method to break open the middle dantian from the lower dantian, and then continued upwards all the way to the exit of the upper dantian.


    The three colored Yuan Power transformed from the three great Heaven Arts were also gathered within. It was like a three-colored spiral that went all the way up, accompanied by a sharp pain to the soul.


    Suddenly, it exploded. Countless Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth and remnant spirits'' energies converged between his eyebrows and entered his upper dantian.


    The Spirit Accumulation chapter of the three great heavenly arts revolved on its own as if it was an existence that broke through the primal chaos. Countless specks of light transformed within it, seeming to light up the stars in the night.


    The great black brick also charged straight into the upper dantian from the bottom of the dantian. As if it was an ancient Heavenly Tablet of the Great Way, it stopped Gu Huang''s three souls and seven souls.


    Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth, Spirits of All Things and Lightning Flames, at this moment, were all being channeled into his upper dantian, where his soul was nourishing, calcining, remodeling, and becoming even more tyrannical and tyrannical.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but it seemed as if it had been brewing for a long time. The upper part of his Dantian, the Chaotic Mist Space, once again exploded, and nine golden Soul Sea that were ninety-three meters square appeared.


    Each Soul Sea condensed an illusion, but compared to the divine soul that normal warriors created, there was an intrinsic difference.


    Furthermore, the illusions formed by Gu Huang''s Soul Sea were the primordial spirits of the Perceiver s and cultivators, and the primordial spirits possessed completely different powers.


    Even if their bodies were destroyed, their primordial spirit could still exist, pass through layers upon layers of Heavenly Tribulation, and become a Rogue Immortal.


    This was the difference between Perceiver and warriors. Warriors attached great importance to spirit energy and body, and were not good at the way of the soul.


    And even if he mastered divine soul s, he would not be able to fight well.


    The primordial spirit was different. It could be used to leave the body, instantly travel a thousand miles, control the sword to behead people, and kill them.


    Killing a martial artist was simply a scam.


    Let alone Gu Huang who was also a martial cultivator, the battle power that erupted between the two sides was fundamentally different.


    Boom!


    The last wave of lightning and fire pierced through the skies, with a total of eighty-one of them mixed with an extremely destructive and overbearing aura, as though they wanted to completely destroy Gu Huang.


    "God of Scoundrel, you''ve come at the right time. I''m worried about the lack of the power to temper my primordial spirit."


    "I want to borrow thunder and fire to train to the limit in one step."


    "Once the primordial spirit is formed, where in the world can''t I go?"


    Gu Huang opened his eyes slightly, his entire being brimming with an extraordinary confidence. He possessed an unrivalled body at the great perfection stage, unparalleled potential, and the unique primordial spirit of cultivators.


    Invincible at the same level, suppressing all his opponents.


    Heaven Man, second level of the Core Bearing Stage, was no less than crushing an ant to death.


    Divine Abilities Realm, then he would compete in physical body, Origin Energy, bloodline, and soul power ¡­


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm was the Spirit Accumulation Realm. What it truly nurtured were not divine soul, but primordial spirits.


    Perhaps the end result would be the same, but this was the difference between the two.


    The moment the origin soul was formed, all of the techniques were created.


    With a solid foundation and limitless potential, he would only need to spend some time to stabilize his Spirit Accumulation Realm and refine his body once more. He would be able to disregard all the other three realms in the future.


    He directly stepped into the Monarch Realm!


    This was the foundation brought about by the three great heavenly arts, and was also where Gu Huang''s foundation was. Which ordinary person would dare to ignore the third realm, and step straight into the Sovereign King Realm?


    Sister Saint King, maybe in less than three years, I can become a Great Lord King.


    Then, he would start from the horizontal and horizontal Eastern Profound Region, suppressing all the opponents, killing all the way to the First Holy House s of the thirty-six continents.


    Amidst the rolling thunder and fire pillar,''s eyes intertwined with the divine light, and the three fist-sized soul crystals'' pure soul power poured into the Soul Sea. The remaining five million soul power in the system interface quickly fell, fusing with Gu Huang''s Soul Sea, and slowly nourished the nine Primal Souls bit by bit.


    The power of thunder and fire produced by the Heavenly Tribulation was already unable to cause any harm to Gu Huang''s body, and had all become the assistance he needed to refine his primordial spirit.


    Two hours!


    Four hours!


    Six hours!


    Another full day and night passed. By the time the thunderclouds in the sky had dissipated, the world had calmed down. The first ray of light appeared on the eastern horizon.


    Right at this moment, Gu Huang, accompanied by the Golden Crow in the east, opened his eyes. He seemed to be able to see through the ages, annihilate the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and control everything in the universe ¡­

 C277 When the demon king huang came out of seclusion everyone was shocked

    "What a powerful aura, what a great soul power pressure."


    "Third Junior Brother, just how many meters did you open before your Soul Sea and how far have you refined your body?"


    "You''re not allowed to hide anything. Hurry up and say it."


    The moment Gu Huang woke up, the figures of Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Gu Jiu, Gu Qingxue, Evil Spirit''s Semi-sage, Ruo Er and Yu''s group surrounded him. Only Gu Qingdie stood at her side, looking at Gu Huang suspiciously.


    "Little brother, do not hide anything. Speak quickly and broaden big sister''s horizons."


    "You''re not to be fooled! Be honest!"


    Gu Qingxue''s shining eyes were filled with curiosity, after all, his own monster little brother had used his own body to resist the Heavenly Tribulation head on, which was more than enough to face the third tribulation of Semi-sage.


    However, this little b * stard had always loved to hide his strength and would never reveal his trump card.


    In short, he liked to fool around.


    "Big sister Qingxue, Second Senior Brother, don''t ask anymore. Do you think this little scoundrel can speak the truth?"


    "We''ll know how strong we are once we fight."


    "Little Scoundrel, do you still remember our bet?"


    "It''s better to choose than to clash head on. Let''s fight today, if you win, the position of Third Senior Brother will belong to you."


    Qin Xi leaped from place to place. In the past half month, she had challenged everyone quite a few times, causing her experience and fighting strength to rise sharply.


    But today, he was going to take everything back and vent his anger.


    "Miss Qin Xi, Second Young Master has just entered the Spirit Accumulation Realm, I''m afraid that her realm has not stabilized yet."


    "Now is not the time to fight, why not wait a few days."


    Gu Jiu immediately came out to stop him. After all, his young master was a monster that was recognized by everyone, but Qin Xi had already perfectly controlled the Great Celestial Dragon''s bloodline. There was also the King''s Armour.


    Second Young Master had just stepped into the Exemplary Realm, and his body was not yet at the pinnacle. If he lost, Gu Huang would really lose too much face.


    "Ninth Uncle, there''s no need to stop me. Since this girl wants to beat her up, if I don''t do it, wouldn''t that be a huge disaster?"


    "Girl, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you sure you want to be beaten?"


    "If you admit defeat now, you might still have the time to do so. Otherwise, if you were to lose, you might really cry."


    Gu Huang slowly stood up and changed into a set of clothes in front of everyone. In this one day and one night, besides nurturing his Primordial Spirit, he could also feel every single inch of change in his body. He had already perfectly controlled his body.


    The nine Soul Sea s and nine Primal Souls in his dantian were incomparably vast and could not be used up.


    In the middle of his dantian, eighteen drops of Immortal War Blood condensed. Only by breaking through the limit every time, stepping into a new domain, would he be able to condense Immortal War Blood. The next time he wanted to condense them, he would have to step into the Sovereign King.


    As well as those that were dark gold in color and were covered in countless strange prints and symbols, the King''s Blood burst forth with unparalleled power.


    There were nine elemental energy vortexes in his lower body, and the three colored elemental energy interweaved. One golden, one purple, and one azure. They seemed to have vaguely evolved into primal chaos beasts. One gold, one purple, the place where they were split was azure.


    The three types of elemental energy interweaved and could not be differentiated from each other, especially the Taiwuyuan Art.


    The power generated by the Eternal Heaven Arts was just like an eternal engine.


    The power produced by the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong erupted explosively, attacking and dispersing to the limit.


    The power of the Taiwuyuan Art was known as Primordius, it contained and evolved all types of power.


    Currently, the power of the three great heavenly arts could be switched back and forth. The Taiwuyuan Art could even perfectly conceal all of one''s presence.


    "Elder Brother Huang, you''re too arrogant. You actually ignored two great realms."


    "Sister Qin Xi, let''s take care of him!"


    After being with them these past few days, Ruo Er''s temperament had changed quite a bit, at least she wasn''t as submissive as before.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''re quite arrogant!" Come on, let''s have a fight. "


    "If I win, you will be the Third Senior Brother. If I lose, I will obediently become the Junior Brother!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t activate my Heavenly Dragon Bloodline, and I won''t use my King''s Armour."


    Qin Xi''s bright eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Towards Gu Huang, there were seven who were unconvinced, eight who were unsatisfied. They had been miserably abused for the past dozen days, so they had better release their anger today.


    There was nothing more satisfying than beating up this little devil king ¡­


    "Girl, if you don''t use your bloodline and King''s Armour, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to block one of their punches."


    "However, if you want to be beaten, I''ll grant you that wish."


    "Come! I''ll let you make the first move. "


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a calm smile hung on his lips. He had been sitting there for more than ten days, and it just so happened that he could stretch his body a bit as well.


    "Little bastard, you look down on me, right?"


    "Star Fragment Slash!"


    "Dragon Breaks the Sky!"


    Qin Xi secretly gritted his teeth, but she did not have any thoughts of belittling it. His body soared into the sky, with the black dragon image of 90 meters tall surrounding his body, and directly used her palm as the blade to slash out a terrifying 150 meter long blade light.


    He punched out consecutively, creating a pitch-black dragon and devil image that was thirty-six feet in size. A vast and endless baleful devil might swept out and the space within twenty to thirty meters radius distorted irregularly as four dragon claws came crushing down with an aura that could shatter the nine heavens.


    "Little girl, you really are a big chested, brainless idiot. If Great Sage Demonic Dragon were to see your Demonic Dragon Fist evolve to this degree again, I wonder if he would die from your anger."


    "An attack of this level isn''t even able to harm my skin. I can break it with my bare hands."


    "Break!"


    Gu Huang looked at the little girl''s figure, and immediately started to teach her a lesson. Her figure took a step, and from all directions, a terrifying explosion sound came out, and the powerful Qi and blood engulfed the entire sky, as if it was a huge wave.


    A punch was thrown out, and pure physical power exploded out. The air rumbled, and the sound of the explosion never stopped. The entire area within a radius of 300 feet was covered by the punch, like a chaotic hurricane, and the ground was covered in smoke and dust.


    A domineering aura that could suppress the world, suppress mountains and rivers, and annihilate all living things filled the air. It was like an ancient dragon and devil whose Nine Heavens and Ten Earth was thrown into chaos, as it pierced through all the ancient stars.


    All of the terrifying blade beams and gigantic Dragon Demon phantoms were forcefully annihilated by Gu Huang''s punch. Only the vast amount of blood and energy filled the sky, all living things, were willing to part with his domineering might.


    "Hiss!"


    "Third Junior Brother, what kind of physique and strength is this? And what kind of martial dao meaning is this? To think that he could break it with his bare hands."


    "Damn it, could it be that you ¡­" You used the fourth limit to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. "


    "With your battle prowess, if you were to use it all, you would be invincible within the third level of the Core Formation Stage."


    "Junior, stop fighting. This is a monster. It cannot be measured by humans."


    "Third Junior Brother, why don''t you let this brother fight a round with you? Let us see where your limit is."


    When the dust dispersed, everyone was shocked. Mu Shubai took a deep breath, he was simply a monster, the power released from this punch had already exceeded 150 thousand Jin.


    The fourth limit. He must have broken through to the Transcendent level through the fourth limit ¡­


    This was a monster, a real monster.


    Not only was Mu Shubai shocked, even Qin Xi and the surrounding spectators were all in shock. The only thing that could be used to describe Gu Huang was a monster, which was not something a human could measure.


    He was invincible in the third level!


    How terrifying!


    Don''t forget that he is just an Inscription Master, if he wants to kill an expert from the Divine Abilities Realm, how can he do it?


    One could foresee that when this little devil king stepped into the Dongxuan House, it would definitely upturn the Sacred Courtyard, turning the world upside down.


    "Stop, don''t fight anymore. Idiot master, a warship is approaching from three thousand miles away."


    Gu Qingdie''s perception was extremely sharp, even without using hhermind to cover it, she was able to sense the world. Although the cultivation did not go up, with his realm right there, if she were to kill a Saint, it would be as good as crushing an ant.


    He was truly invincible at the great perfection stage. He was the most terrifying person in the history of the Seven Era.


    Although the Human Clan was mediocre, it had unlimited possibilities.

 C278 They also encountered the black skeleton bandit group

    When the Space Warship moved in front of them, everyone jumped onto it. Gu Huang controlled the warship to hide behind the crack in the sky, and at the same time, a bronze merchant boat with thick smoke came over quickly. Half of the the boat was filled with holes, and there were traces of flames on it.


    This was a merchant ship, the entire ship''s defensive array, almost all of it had been torn apart. Three to four warships were in pursuit behind the merchant ship, and there were also many terrifying Crystal cannons firing in the air. Although the accuracy was low, the explosion in the air shockwave was still able to affect the merchant ship.


    "Eighth Manager, if you can''t hold on any longer, you should abandon the boat and escape!"


    "That''s right!" "Eighth Chief Steward, we are a merchant ship. We cannot withstand the bombardment of the warship at all."


    "Eighth Manager, protecting one''s life is more important. Although the value of the goods on this ship is not bad, how could it be worth compared to one''s life?"


    The damaged merchant ship in front of him came from the Myriad Clans Merchant Union, and the figure standing on the bow of the ship was impressively the Eighth Uncle, who was also Jun Youhan''s personal bodyguard.


    Eighth Uncle, who was at the bow of the ship, had a solemn look on his face. The value of this batch of goods, even if they were heavier than his life, even if they were to die, they should not fall into the hands of the Black Skull''s plundering group.


    "Stop the ship and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    "If you are afraid, then run for your life! This manager will not blame you. "


    "But we can''t afford to lose anything!"


    It seemed like concealing the cultivation this time would be impossible. The young miss repeatedly warned him that he had to avoid a life-and-death situation, and never reveal the Sovereign King''s cultivation.


    Young Miss, I''m sorry, but these supplies are extremely important.


    Even if they lost their lives here, they wouldn''t lose even the slightest bit.


    "Eight Manager, give up! None of us will blame you, Black Skull''s Plunder Group has always been ruthless, it was just like a group of heartless demons. "


    "That''s right!" "The eighth manager ¡­"


    "Not good, isn''t that ¡­ The bronze battleship ¡­ Instead, it was the Silver Battleship ¡­ That is the vice leader of the Black Skull''s plundering group ¡­ "


    The figures of the people on the merchant ship were all panicking. Their previous pursuit was just a trick, it was obvious that it was just three silver battleships, the vice-captains from the Black Skull''s looting group.


    Who was the leader of the Black Skull''s plundering group? Even if the Dark Paradise couldn''t detect it, when mentioning the three vice captains, practically everyone knew it, everyone knew it, even to the point of the entire Great Flame Land.


    The three warships clearly came from one of the three vice captains, Yan!


    No one had ever seen his true appearance. However, wherever the flames went, they were all massacred and turned into ashes.


    This was a vicious man, an extremely cruel existence.


    The three silver warships quickly closed in, trapping the merchant ship of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union. The mouths of the dozen or so Crystal cannons on the three silver warships were aimed at the merchant ship, it could be seen that the cannons were agglomerated with array patterns, the surrounding Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth intensely shrank, and balls of terrifying light began to gather together ¡­


    "Friends of the Black Skull''s looting group, my Myriad Clans Merchant Union has nothing to do with any of you, nor do I have any grudges with you."


    "Why did you rob us merchant ships this time?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of retaliation from my Myriad Clans Merchant Union?"


    Eighth Uncle took in a deep breath, his entire person standing at the bow of the merchant ship, his loud and clear voice echoing in the air, one of the three vice captains of the Black Skull''s plundering group, this was a ruthless man, a person who did not casually leave the mountain, why would he come to rob their merchant ships.


    Could it be for the goods and materials of the merchant ship? What was this batch?


    To dare to plunder resources from the Dongxuan House was equivalent to offending all three Sacred Grounds, six Temples, and a dozen or so Royal Clans.


    "Hahaha!" Revenge... That power has not been taken over by us, but up till now, we have done nothing against your Sky Clan. "


    "But today, you all ¡­ "A taboo was violated ¡­"


    "Kill them all and send them to the Myriad Clans Merchant Union after cutting off their heads."


    The silver warship was filled with a sinister voice that was filled with bone-piercing hatred and resentment. The Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers were violently surging as scorching flames emerged, instantly forming a terrifying Flame Domain.


    Although it was not a heavenly fire, its flames had already reached the level of a heavenly fire. Even a king would tremble upon seeing it.


    This was a Great Lord with a terrifying battle power.


    "Yes sir!"


    Several tens of figures instantly appeared on the three silver warships. All of them wore a black cape and a black skull mask.


    From this, it could be seen that they were a group of elites. Furthermore, they were elites among elites.


    "Eighth Manager, this is..." Black Skull Guard... What should we do? "


    "Eighth Manager, your cultivation is the strongest, hurry up and run! You must definitely send the news out. "


    "Eighth Manager, you can leave now!"


    The figures on the merchant boat were practically all citizens from the Sky Clan. Although the cultivation was pretty good, facing the most elite members of the Black Skull''s looting group, they simply could not think of escaping.


    "Since you can''t escape, then why run. My Sky Clan isn''t cowardly."


    "Thunder Domain!"


    The Eighth Uncle knew that he could no longer hide and the aura around his body abruptly soared, rising sharply from the Divine Abilities Realm Realm to the level of the Domain Lord.


    It was a pity that the realm where Eighth Uncle was promoted to Domain Lord was too short. No matter if it was his comprehension of domain, or the accumulation of his soul force, he was inferior to the other party.


    "Oh!" It''s actually a Domain Lord. As expected of his Sky Clan, his background is indeed extraordinary. "


    "Unfortunately, your level is still too low ¡­"


    "Wanting to fight with me, what a dream!"


    "Capture!"


    The silver warship''s voice carried a hint of amazement, but it was just for an instant. Endless flames swept through the area like a massive mountain. The terrifying power of fire penetrated through the void, directly shrinking from a hundred miles to a radius of 30 miles.


    A sea of flames roiled, emitting heatwaves. It was filled with a terrifying will, as though it wanted to burn the world.


    "Pfft!"


    As though he had suffered a heavy blow, Eighth Uncle''s mental state was immediately severely injured. He immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, the thunder domain was being suppressed by his opponent, the realm was simply too shallow.


    His opponent had stepped into the Domain Lord for less than a thousand years, and had struggled on the border of life and death all year round. His combat power, experience, and cultivation were all incomparable.


    First Miss, I''m sorry, Eighth Uncle might die, but I am unable to bear witness to your and your future.


    "Oh!" So lively! Bring me the Ninth Master as well. According to the rules of the streets, if we meet, we will split half of the friends in the Black Skull''s plundering group. "


    "It''s called ''Gold'', or ''Silver''. I want it, the Ninth Master has to split the materials with me."


    "Friend, what do you think?"


    At this time, Gu Jiu''s figure appeared, dressed in green black armor, with a green black helmet on his head, which covered his face, and his entire body was releasing life and death force.


    "Hahaha!" You have truly eaten the heart of a leopard, you actually dare to come and plunder our Black Skull''s bandit group. "


    "Vice Guild Leader, who gave you the guts to be a piece of trash with Divine Abilities Realm."


    "I can''t take it anymore. Let me laugh for a while. Robbery has fallen on our heads. Who gave you the courage to do so?"


    The group of Black Skull Guards laughed sinisterly, as if they had seen the biggest joke. No one had ever dared to rob their Black Skull''s bandit group, it was simply the first time for Tian Huang.

 C279 Ninth master i use a knife too

    Eighth Uncle looked like he had seen a ghost. He was completely stupefied, he had seen bold people, but he had never seen such a reckless person, actually coming to steal from the Black Skull''s bandit group, he even wanted to split half of the loot with them.


    Oh my god! Where did this man come from? And where did this bandit come from?


    Treading on a horse, when did my Sky Clan become so easy to bully? It became fat in a human''s mouth.


    He was blaming himself for being too useless, too useless!


    If the Eldest Miss had personally come, how could things have ended up like this?


    "Ha!" "I am trash, compared to my young master, I am indeed trash."


    "Looks like there''s nothing left to talk about. Why would I want to talk about it? Ninth Master has clearly given you a chance to live, why would you want to die? "


    "They''re all out here to mess around, we can''t even see their heads, since they don''t follow the rules."


    "Then don''t blame Ninth Master!"


    Gu Jiu''s voice was filled with indifference, as he slowly stepped into the air. With every step he took, his aura grew stronger, and an endless aura of death started to pervade the air.


    Tens of thousands of evil spirits roared, and endless corpses growled. There were also skeletons that swept across the sky and earth, and countless shadows came out from Gu Jiu''s back.


    It was as if he was a Great Lord that reflected the light of the heavens. His eyes were as black as ink, and only an endless number of deaths permeated the air, giving people a feeling of terror that came from the depths of their very souls.


    Even though the Flame Domain was sealed, it was still unable to stop the overflowing Power of Death on Gu Jiu''s body. It was as if tentacles swept out one after another, causing dozens of Black Skull Guards to be entangled by the aura of death, but they were instantly turned into shriveled corpses.


    His Profound Qi, life force, and soul were all drained ¡­


    However, it still wasn''t over. Dozens of corpses were slowly moving. Each and every one of their movements was extremely stiff. They completely had no consciousness as they swept towards the three silver warships.


    "Power of Death... Forbidden Power... "A living being can actually control death ¡­"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "No, you are not human ¡­ You are an undead from the Death Realm ¡­ "


    "Damn it!" The Sacred Grounds and Sacred Temples of the Eastern Profound Region are all filled with greed and greed, but are actually infiltrated by the Undead. "


    "How dare you invade my territory, I will make you die again."


    "Domain ¨C Flame Dragon''s Explosion!"


    The silver warship instantly pierced through the air and revealed a figure. This figure was eight feet tall and had a large beard. Along with the figure, the 40-mile domain was compressed to 10 miles.


    One after another, over a hundred fire dragons over a hundred meters long formed and destroyed dozens of the corpses in an instant. With the might of the Refinement Realm mixed within, they smashed towards Gu Jiu''s body.


    Gu Jiu still stood with his hands behind his back, the vast Power of Death tore a gap in it, and directly sent Eighth Uncle''s figure out.


    "Brother Jun, Second Young Master is waiting for you outside. Leave this place to me for the time being."


    The instant he turned his head back, Gu Jiu concealed the mask on his face and revealed the truth about himself.


    "My god ¡­" "You ¡­"


    When Eighth Uncle saw Gu Jiu''s face clearly, he nearly vomited another mouthful of blood. His heart was filled with thousands of raging alpacas, and it was not one bit inferior to an earthquake of just a few hundred.


    Gu Jiu, it''s actually Gu Jiu, isn''t that a follower of the Young Master Gu?


    F * ck! It had only been a few days!


    Could it be that it was that little monster''s method again? A mere Divine Abilities Realm was enough to challenge that Domain Lord one on one.


    Control of the Forbidden Power of Death...


    Young Master Gu was truly a monster, a true monster!


    "Flame Domain? It is indeed a pretty good power. It is already infinitely close to the level of a Sky Fire. However, it is a pity that it is not a Sky Fire after all! "


    "If it''s the Heaven Flame, Ninth Master will definitely be wary."


    "Come! Ninth Master will accompany you to have fun. "


    "Death Fist!"


    Gu Jiu''s voice was filled with arrogance and arrogance. Amongst Gu Huang''s current group, he was the trash who was first;


    Even if Qin Xi activated the King''s Armour, she would only be beaten to death.


    But as they left Gu Huang''s team, they were like a fierce tiger. Did they really think that his Undead Semi-sage was weak?


    The vast Power of Death was intertwined, and countless bizarre symbols from the Death Realm followed Gu Jiu''s fist out, exploding with an incomparably terrifying aura.


    Death was a forbidden power and was definitely not a power that the living could control. Even if there was, it was still one in a million existences.


    The sky shook as a terrifying fist imprint surged out. Just like a dragon of death, the fiery domain that could nearly incinerate everything was instantly penetrated. The Power of Death that filled the sky twisted and faintly evolved the domain of death.


    "Pfft!"


    With his domain shattered, the strong man''s mind was severely injured. He spat out mouthfuls of blood as if he didn''t need any money. His eyes were filled with terror.


    "Damn you, I will kill you!"


    "Flame Blade!"


    However, the fierceness of the man was even more aroused. Between his brows, there was a burning blade of flames. Countless strange patterns were released, all of them made by the Heaven Flame, releasing a power that could destroy everything.


    It directly evolved into an enormous blade over a hundred meters long. It burned with the terrifying power of the heavenly fire, causing the space around it to distort intensely. There were even some traces of black cracks appearing.


    "Screech!" And there''s even a king level equipment! They actually play with swords. "


    "Ninth Master, I use a blade too!"


    "Let''s see whose saber is stronger!"


    "Destroy!"


    Gu Jiu taunted her in an instant as the terrifying life and death force around his body surged and a black battle blade floated above his head, instantly becoming as black as ink.


    Countless Power of Death pierced through, the battle blade seemed to have been activated, strange array patterns appeared from the blade, and it directly turned into a three hundred zhang gigantic death blade.


    Boom!


    As the two gigantic blades collided with each other, a terrifying sound rang out and affected the surrounding space for thousands of miles. A black and a red light completely exploded like dazzling fireworks.


    However, the strong man''s blade broke into pieces, and he was pushed back several hundred meters. A line of blood appeared on his forehead, and he even coughed out large mouthfuls of blood.


    The gigantic black blade floated in the sky as the Power of Death suffused the air. It was filled with an incomparably terrifying aura, as if it was the god of death that came from hell.


    "Undead, Undead of The Dead ¡­ "Just you wait ¡­"


    "Captain, your subordinate will leave first."


    "Take revenge for us brothers!"


    "Self-destruct!"


    The Black Skull''s plundering group had never had any deserters, and as the vice leader of the group, he could not escape, he would rather die than become a captive.


    "Self-destruct? Did you explode?"


    Mu Shubai''s figure appeared, and instantly sealed the other party within. The sky was filled with elemental seals as they danced in the air, a vast platinum colored aura of blood erupted and the might of a boundless Human King surged outwards. A terrifying rumbling sound resounded in the air, as if it was the voice of a heavenly dao, bringing with it an unparalleled immortality and holiness.


    The Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion, let alone a True King who had come out from the Human King Road?


    Once the Mortal King appeared, who dared to not respect him?!

 C280 The demon king of the desolate land wanted to stir up trouble

    "Platinum King Blood... Human King ¡­ You are a human king. "


    "True King ¡­ Have you ever fought your way out of the Human King Road, True King? "


    Even though the sturdy man was a Domain Lord, under the suppression of Mu Shubai''s King Blood, he was unable to resist at all, let alone self-destructing, his entire face was filled with panic, astonishment, and excitement. He could not help but tremble, and he even kneeled down on the spot.


    "Human King, Sky Clan is bullying me too much. I beg the King to rule for my people."


    "This little one knows that I''ve sinned too much, dying is not enough for me to lament ¡­"


    "Your Majesty! My Human Clan is so bitter! "


    The eight foot tall muscular man knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily towards Mu Shubai. Tears flowed out of his eyes, as if he suffered a great injustice ¡­


    Human King, this was a True King of Human Clan, a True King who had slaughtered his way out of Human King Road.


    How long had it been since a true king was born!


    Hundred Tribes slaughtered, Human Clan warriors bullied, and the darkness of Human Clan grew where the light did not envelop.


    Even if he died, he had to report his grievances to the Human King.


    "What nonsense. My Sky Clan has been established since thirty thousand years ago. This old man dares to use his head to guarantee ¡­"


    "My Sky Clan might have some friction with your Human Clan, but it has never killed you, your Human Clan, for nothing."


    "Moreover, my Sky Clan has a good relationship with your Human Clan. We have also helped your Human Clan many times before."


    "Don''t try to ruin my Sky Clan reputation in front of the Human King."


    The Eighth Uncle exploded upon hearing this. The relationship between Sky Clan and that person had always been good, even though there had been friction between them, Sky Clan had never bullied or bullied that person.


    The young miss'' Second Senior Brother was a human king, a true king who had killed his way out of the Human King Road, and a disciple whose name could shake all thirty-six continents'' Human Clan.


    This group of Black Skull bandits were full of nonsense, ruining their reputation as Sky Clan.


    The consequences are unimaginable...


    "Hahaha!" You have a bad reputation in Sky Clan, I am not even afraid of death, will you still go and stir up trouble? "


    "Our Black Skull''s looting groups are all scoundrels, scum, and fugitives. We will never deny this point."


    "Have you been wrongly accused of opening the goods on the merchant ship in front of my King?"


    "Your Majesty, please allow the sinners to bring this matter to an end. We shall die without regrets, I hope that Your Majesty will grant our wish."


    The sturdy man bowed towards Mu Shubai, his tiger eyes filled with overflowing anger, wishing that he could eat Eighth Uncle alive, just like a roaring lion.


    "Men, stop the boat and open up the supplies. Let him accept this wholeheartedly."


    Eighth Uncle rolled up his sleeves, his entire body was filled with anger, and in order to prove the innocence of his Sky Clan, he naturally had to inspect the materials in front of Gu Huang and Mu Shubai.


    This was indeed an important batch of supplies, but compared to Mu Shubai and Gu Huang, what was the rule?


    Didn''t you see that Gu Huang, this little ancestor, had not made a sound all this while?


    "No need to trouble yourself."


    "Here are 1653 boxes, each containing three layers of spatial runes. There are a total of 130 men and 130 women from the age of three to seven."


    "Myriad Clans Merchant Union, what are you preparing to do by bringing these children over there?"


    "If there is no reasonable explanation, I will personally ask about it with Sky Clan."


    ''s figure emerged and entered the empty space with his bare hands. The Power of Space s took out thousands of boxes made of special materials from the merchant boat. On the surface, they looked like they were less than three meters tall but they contained three dimensional runes which were enough to hide in hundreds of children.


    Even though Gu Qingxue was the trump card of the Dark Paradise, she was also ruthless and easily killed. But seeing this kind of thing, the rage in her heart was as if she wanted to turn into a Snowfiend King.


    "What?" This... "This ¡­"


    "How is this possible? How can there be so many children ¡­ "


    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Gu, I really don''t know about this!"


    After hearing Gu Qingxue''s words, the Eighth Uncle practically went through them one by one, and in the end, even more so, powerlessly sat on the ground. There were over twenty thousand children here, and all of them were using special profound arts and seal s.


    This was going to be big, really big!


    Trafficking in human beings was a huge ban. Even if Dark Paradise were infamous, they would not dare to do something so brazen.


    It''s over. This time, I''m afraid it''s all over!


    Sky Clan and Myriad Clans Merchant Union have been tricked, if this matter is completely investigated, then someone will definitely clean up the mess!


    It was very likely that there would be a war between the two races!


    At this time, the entire competition grounds was in silence. Be it the Black Skull''s plundering men, or Mu Shubai and Gu Qingxue, none of them spoke out.


    Everyone knew very well the relationship between Gu Huang and Jun Youhan, so this matter could be solved small and big. It all depended on how Gu Huang dealt with it.


    And everyone wants to know how?


    In the end, he was still being impartial and stood on the side of righteousness in Human Clan, causing his world to turn upside down.


    From a personal point of view, he was going to press this matter down.


    "Eighth Uncle, I believe you, get up!"


    Gu Huang gave a slight smile and helped Eighth Uncle up. If his Sky Clan had that kind of guts, it wouldn''t have fallen from being a once dominant race to being a second-or third-rate power.


    perhaps Myriad Clans Merchant Union could do it, but it was definitely not Sky Clan and he did not want to bother with such a trifling matter.


    "Third Junior Brother, from the looks of it, you seem to be prepared to give up again?"


    "This is no small matter. Don''t you want to investigate it to the end?"


    Mu Shubai started to doubt in his heart. As expected, this Third Junior Brother was prepared to drop the match, there were more than twenty thousand innocent children, and all of these represented the future of Human Clan.


    This Third Junior Brother hated people who talked about righteousness the most.


    Could it be that he was preparing to suppress the matter once again? Could it be that he really didn''t have any left ¡­


    "Young Master Gu, this old man thanks you for your trust. However, we cannot let this matter go just like this. We must investigate this matter to the end."


    "There must be someone intentionally framing my Sky Clan. I want to immediately contact First Miss."


    "Young master, this old man will not disappoint your expectations. I will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Eighth Uncle gave a deep bow to Gu Huang, his heart full of gratitude. He was well aware just how much weight a single word of Gu Huang''s had left in this situation.


    It represented absolute trust, and it truly gained his approval.


    Just thinking about it, Eighth Uncle unleashed a wave of Message Talisman, but was instantly blocked by Gu Huang, and shattered to pieces on the spot.


    "Second Senior Brother, Eighth Uncle, did I say that I would not care?"


    "Eighth Uncle, I believe you, I believe in tigers, but I don''t believe in Myriad Clans Merchant Union."


    "The forest is big. There are all kinds of people. I know that I am not a good person, but that does not mean that I have no humanity. Could it be that in your hearts, I am not even as good as these Black Skull bandits?"


    "Eighth Uncle, with my many years of experience in the martial arts world, someone wants to mess with you! "If not for meeting me today, I''m afraid that I would still be targeted at the tigress!"


    "Daring to touch a tigress, aren''t you forcing me to make trouble? "Either not ¡­"


    "If you want to do it, then do it in a big way ¡­"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a calm smile hung on his lips. He was born with the fate of a great villain, but this was a chance for him to create a great light.


    Even if it was a villain, on the surface, they had to be brilliant. If they had the chance, they had to be even more brilliant than the protagonists of this world.


    However, he had to be absolutely safe in advance!

 C281 Split head advance

    "Second Young Master, do you really want to do this? Didn''t you say that you had to keep a low profile? "


    "If this is true, then these twenty thousand children are a huge problem. Mortal matters are the hardest to deal with."


    "And that doesn''t fit with your original intention!"


    Gu Jiu''s figure moved forward, as if he did not know what his own Second Young Master was trying to do. His own Young Master did not stand to gain early, and if there were no benefits, he would not pay them a visit even if he was beaten to death.


    No matter how he looked at it, this was going to be troublesome. If he interfered, it would be impossible for it to not be exposed.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    To take such a huge risk, there must be a huge benefit to it. Otherwise, why would Second Young Master be willing to take the risk?


    "Alright, Third Junior Brother, what do you think we should do?"


    "If you have any thoughts, just say them. We''ll listen to your orders."


    Mu Shubai smiled slightly, naturally he was very supportive of Gu Huang since this was, after all, Eastern Profound Region, and to a certain extent, this was his territory.


    Now that the matter had been forced upon them, they would be able to retreat for a moment. How could they continue to do so for an entire lifetime?


    "Young brother, this is no small matter. When twenty thousand children are sent to Dongxuan House, no matter who it is, it will definitely involve a great deal of people."


    "Since you''ve decided to interfere, just tell me what to do!"


    "Sister is only responsible for fighting, killing and brainstorming. I will leave it up to you, who asked you to be the Desolate Devil King?"


    Gu Qingxue was also extremely suspicious in her heart. Who was her brother, was there anyone who knew him better than him? She was purely a little devil king, a true little devil king.


    This was definitely going to be beneficial, but it was also going to be a huge risk ¡­


    "It''s not that serious. Sis, you and senior, Sister Ruo Er, and the little girl will head to the Holy City first."


    "Second Senior Brother, you take Gu Jiu to control the Space Warship and follow the Eighth Uncle''s merchant ship in secret."


    "Qingdie, you and I will hide in the box. If no one is aware, send the cargo ship to the Holy City without anyone noticing."


    "Brother from the Black Skull, I''ll leave these twenty thousand children to you. Take them back and settle them properly."


    "Get up! Don''t kneel! "


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, he walked to the front of the sturdy man and helped him up. Maybe the Black Skull''s looting group was truly ferocious, their hands were filled with blood, but all of them were resolute and unafraid of death.


    Today was the day they formed good relations with each other. Perhaps, in the future, they would be able to use it to their advantage.


    "You ¡­ If you don''t kill me ¡­ And I''m going to take these children with me. "


    "Little brother, aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell them out?"


    "We are notorious, vicious fugitives."


    This group of people had Semi-sage, Great Lord King, and even Human King. The one who gave the order was this young man in the Spirit Realm, and he seemed to be the center of this group of people.


    Who was he?


    They dare to let them go despite knowing that they are notorious.


    "Ha!" Brother! You don''t need to test yourself. If I really wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t have waited until now. "


    "Whether you are fugitives or not, this has nothing to do with me."


    "I, Gu Huang, believe in my eyes.


    "Of course, if I''m wrong and you really dare to sell it, the price will not be something that you can bear."


    "If you leak even the slightest bit of information and cause my plan to fail, I will personally take care of your lair later on."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, still wearing the same extremely calm smile, but his words gave off an invisible pressure, as though it was a fear that came from the depths of his soul.


    He was a man who was strong and unafraid of death. Even if he was evil, how could he be evil to the extreme?


    "Young Master Gu, I shall engrave this kindness of not killing in my heart."


    "I''ve never seen you or any of you."


    "This is the information we received from the spies in our Black Skull''s bandit group in the past. I hope it will be useful to young master."


    The sturdy man felt grateful in his heart and cupped his fists towards Gu Huang. He took out another black Jade Talisman and directly threw it into Gu Huang''s hands.


    This youth was very extraordinary, and he was also different from the others.


    This information was much more useful in his hands than in his own.


    With that thought, the sturdy man ordered the children in the boxes to be brought into the warship one by one. Before leaving, he bowed towards Gu Huang once again, and the three silver warships turned into streams of light before disappearing.


    "Little Scoundrel, why did you let them go just like that? One of the three vice captains of the Black Skull''s looting group is worth tens of millions of Elemental Stone."


    "You let him go, it''s no less than letting the tiger back into the mountain."


    "In the future, if people find out, aren''t you afraid of becoming the target of public criticism?"


    Qin Xi walked to the front of Gu Huang. What exactly did he want to do? It was clearly Human King''s Descendant, but its actions were too bizarre.


    However, after looking at the group of people around Gu Huang, they all became relieved.


    Assassins with Evil Spirit and Dark Paradise ¡­


    In short, no one was a good person if they were all to be dug up.


    Even if she possessed the blood of an ancient Dark Dusk Dragon, she was also known as a Dragon Demon.


    "Little girl, you are wrong, maybe the Black Skull''s Plunder Group is truly vicious, but I do not see any traces of karma on them."


    "There are even Humanistic Karmic Luck s protecting you. You have also seen their actions, and would rather self-destruct than be captured."


    "They are all a group of unyielding men who are not afraid of death. If I''m not mistaken, they are really using their lives to protect Human Clan."


    "If you don''t believe me, then let''s see what the people from the Black Skull''s plundering group will do when the demonic horde descends."


    Gu Huang looked up at the sky and saw from the bodies of the Black Skull''s bandit groups that there used to be a group of people who seemed to be like this ¡­


    They were unafraid of death, and only guarded the people.


    You could disapprove of such people''s actions, but you absolutely could not kill them.


    "Little junior sister, what Third Junior Brother said is absolutely correct. They do indeed have Humanistic Karmic Luck protecting them."


    "If they really were a group that did nothing but commit crimes, they would have already been killed by my King Blood."


    "Third Junior Brother, if there is a chance, we will make a trip to Black Skull''s Plunder Group."


    "This matter ends here. You still haven''t told us what you actually want to do?"


    Mu Shubai also let out a soft sigh. To be able to survive under the blood of a human emperor, it was enough to prove that they were not savage people. At the very least, they had never harmed anyone within the Human Clan.


    Third Junior Brother, no matter whether you are willing or not, the conflict between Human Clan and the foreign races will never be resolved.


    But outside the Endless Sea, Human Clan and other races ¡­


    It was almost like they wouldn''t stop until he was dead ¡­


    "Second Senior Brother, follow me secretly. Once you reach the Holy City, you will understand."


    "Qingdie, use your power and disguise all these boxes."


    "Everything is ready, I''m just waiting for the big fish to take the bait."


    Gu Huang''s lips curled up into a smile, it was impossible for anyone to find out what he was thinking in his heart.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they still went according to Gu Huang''s plan. Gu Jiu stayed on the warship, Mu Shubai rode the Space Warship and escaped into the space gap, while Gu Qingxue took the lead and left, the distance between them was only 30 million kilometers away from the Holy City.


    Even if it was an ordinary bronze merchant ship, it would at most take a day ¡­

 C282 Holy city

    Six hours later, Gu Huang had repaired the energy core of the merchant ship. Although the merchant ship was still extremely damaged, it no longer affected its flight speed.


    Deep in the darkness, Gu Qingdie stretched her back with four transparent wings spread open. Her black hair once again turned green, and her eyes were as pure as emeralds.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Stupid master, you brought me here, don''t tell me you want to ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie walked in front of Gu Huang and Bai Yi''s hands wrapped around Gu Huang''s neck. Her voice was like an orchid in a valley, and also carried a trace of natural charm.


    "Qingdie, stop messing around. You should have sensed it right?!" Gu Huang pointed to the sky and a seal of light appeared, causing this narrow space to become extremely transparent.


    Others might not be able to sense it, but he could clearly feel it. That was the aura of a devil ¡­


    Although it was very light, he was not only a martial artist, he was also a cultivator. As for the devil cultivators and the cultivators, they could be said to be mortal enemies.


    Gu Huang, who possessed a primordial spirit, naturally sensed it very clearly.


    Furthermore, he had once felt the aura of the devil blood in the body of the Sister Saint King.


    Demons, were not Abyss Demon, Demons, Demons could be compared to each other, but a group of extremely strong existences.


    He was even able to fight against true Immortals, and even true Immortals. In fact, even supreme Immortals had perished at the hands of devils.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I didn''t sense anything! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Stupid master, don''t you have bad intentions?"


    "Why don''t you bring me here ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie''s eyes were like limpid autumn water, filled with extreme charm. It was enough to move a True Immortal''s expression and break through to the divine king Realm ¡­


    I believe you, stupid master.


    It was all an excuse! An excuse!


    "Qingdie, I''m not joking with you. Carefully sense things out for me." Gu Huang instantly grabbed onto Gu Qingdie''s hand, and looked at her with an incomparably stern expression.


    Qingdie was originally a Demonic Butterfly, and was born with a talent that others would find difficult to attain.


    He was the spokesperson for the great chaos and calamity!


    The King of Doom!


    If they were to divide the factions, they would belong to the Chaos Faction, and Mo Zheng was one of them.


    Seeing Gu Huang being this cautious, Gu Qingdie knew that he had missed something. He slowly closed his dark green eyes and sensed every inch of a mark in the sky.


    However, after a full two hours, he hadn''t been able to see anything abnormal.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, there''s nothing! "


    "What are you so nervous about?"


    Gu Qingdie opened her eyes. She still had a relaxed expression on his face, but it was clear that there were no traces of it ¡­


    "Even you can''t see through it? "What a powerful fellow."


    "Looks like Dongxuan House won''t be too lonely this time."


    "Forget it. If you can''t sense it, forget it."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to leak any information about the devil to Gu Qingdie, and he had only detected a trace of an aura. If he didn''t have sufficient assurance and evidence, it would only cause panic.


    Although the remaining aura was very faint, it was definitely that of a demon.


    A sworn enemy of an immortal cultivator!


    He believed that this demon didn''t sense him, and so he still had a chance.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, are you still wary of me? "


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes carried a layer of mist. He looked at Gu Huang pitifully, as if he was about to cry without any reasonable explanation.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Perhaps my perception was wrong."


    "Qingdie, I am just a Human Clan. You are a Demonic Butterfly, and represent the king of all natural disasters."


    "Why are you following me? It''s really for the blood in my body."


    Gu Huang looked at Gu Qingdie with an incomparably stern expression. After all, the strength and cultivation that Gu Qingdie had displayed could easily kill everyone.


    However, with Elder Hei''s current tattered appearance, he might not even be able to suppress Gu Qingdie.


    If it was really for the bloodline, he could definitely plunder it.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master! Do you really not know, or are you just pretending to be confused with others? "


    "Do you know what the Immortal War Blood represents?"


    "How attractive is it to the beast race?" A single drop of Immortal War Blood was able to change my bloodline, so there is an unlimited possibility. "


    "I already possess the Innate Inherent skill for Immortality. If I had your Immortal War Blood, I would truly be unable to die, and might even be able to take that step forward."


    "Seven great Immortal Inheritance, you fully deserve to be number one in the Eternity Temple. has only been born for several eras in your Eternity Temple, and that person is not an expert who suppressed the heavens and the earth."


    "Other than inheriting methods, it''s this Immortal War Blood. Stupid master, I know that Immortal War Blood are very precious and can only condense one drop after reaching an entire realm."


    "It''s even possible that I can''t condense it, but they really need it. As long as you give me a drop of your battle blood, I can become your companion spirit pet."


    "I will grow along with you, and with all of my abilities, gifts, and abilities, as long as you, divine soul, are strong enough, I can easily use them."


    "Furthermore, he will be yours. What do you want ¡­"


    When Gu Qingdie finished speaking, she slightly lowered her head, which also contained a bit of bashfulness...


    "So that''s the case. Since the Immortal War Blood are so important, I naturally cannot give it to you."


    "Alright, I''m going to stabilize my cultivation. Don''t disturb me."


    Gu Huang sat cross-legged on the spot, and instantly entered into deep meditation, not giving Gu Qingdie the slightest chance.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid Master... "You ¡­"


    "Serves you right for being single your entire life ¡­"


    "Big Brother Black, are you going to ignore the fact that he duped me like this?"


    Gu Qingdie started to panic in the wind. She thought this foolish master would give the Immortal War Blood away, but at the critical moment, she actually stopped giving it to him.


    She almost caused Gu Qingdie to hold back her internal injuries, but to meet such a little bastard like Gu Huang, he really was at his wit''s end.


    [I am such a beauty. How come I am not moved by such a beauty?]


    Gu Qingdie was helpless, she could only sit by the side and curse her foolish master angrily.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Holy City!


    It was located in the southeast of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, more than three hundred million kilometers away in a straight line.


    The Sacred Courtyard that was most famous for its Eastern Profound Region, was located right in the center of the Holy City.


    This city was entirely built on the support of the Sacred Courtyard. It was built by the three Sacred Grounds of the Human Clan, the seven Royal Families, the Six Sacred Temples, the Sky Clan, the Archaeopterygium Tribes, and a dozen or so other powerful foreign forces.


    All those who were able to enter the Sacred Courtyard to cultivate were all disciples of powers with the highest levels of Eastern Profound Region. Someone once said that anyone who could casually throw down a brick would be a descendant of a Royal family.


    And among the cultivators in the Sacred Courtyard, there was no lack of Holy Sons and Holy Daughters from the Sacred Grounds or the Sacred Temples. These were all people who had come to make gold coins, and after cultivating for a few years, they would become the successors of a power in the future.


    When the broken''s merchant boat flew over, what entered his sight was an incomparably grand city, and at the same time, over twenty Bronze Battleships appeared around them. Each of them was equipped with Crystal cannons, and several hundred of them were aimed at the merchant ship with Myriad Clans Merchant Union, their muzzles in a recharged state.

 C283 Trash ninth master im going to kill you

    On the Myriad Clans Merchant Union merchant ship, Eighth Uncle and Gu Jiu who were at the bow saw this battle formation, they already had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Young Master Gu was right, he was indeed tricked by someone.


    There were people who wanted to cause trouble and wanted to cause trouble for their Sky Clan s. Fortunately, they met Young Master Gu halfway.


    Otherwise, it would be a big problem, not just a big problem!


    Just being charged with the crime of selling off Human Clan was enough to make one''s Sky Clan into a public target. At that time, one would have to face the accountability of the three holy lands of Human Clan and the seven great Royal Families.


    Even if it were the Six Great Temples, there was nothing they could do about it.


    But now?


    Humph! Since it was to set up the trap Sky Clan, then, if he could not find any evidence, it should be the time for his Sky Clan to go against the will of the enemy.


    First Miss and the rest of the young masters had long since stepped into the Holy City a day earlier, and relying on the powerful intelligence powers of the Dark Paradise, they had thoroughly investigated this matter, to the point where it was completely exposed, let alone the Young Master Gu who was in charge.


    "Brother Jun, do not act rashly! "Let''s just wait and see."


    "Second Young Master, Young Master Mu is watching over us from the shadows, you can rest assured."


    "Perhaps Second Young Master does not even need to step forward to settle this matter, he alone will be able to settle it."


    Gu Jiu said softly, his eyes faintly shining. He had truly come prepared! It was more than just trying to scam Sky Clan, there was a high chance that the person being targeted was a Grand Princess of the Sky Clan.


    However, with the Young Master Mu secretly watching over them, they believed that it was enough to take care of everything.


    Just based on his identity as a Young Master Mu, forces with insignificant Eastern Profound Region would have to kneel at all times. Unless there was a threat from an evil demon, just based on his identity as a human king ¡­


    "Men, investigate thoroughly. Don''t let an inch out of the way."


    "Kill anyone who dares to obstruct us!"


    At this time, a silver warship flew across the sky, accompanied by a chilling voice, revealing a middle-aged man in dark purple battle robes. At this moment, a silver warship flew across the sky, accompanied by a chilling voice, revealing a middle-aged man in dark purple battle robes.


    Purple Scale was one of the most powerful races among all the foreign forces within the clan. Just considering the strength of the clan alone, there was also a saint, several Semi-sage and one of the nine Great Lord s whose names once shook the entire Eastern Profound Region.


    This race did not belong to the Eastern Profound Region nor were they born from outside this region. As for where they came from, no one knew.


    Purple Scale loved to battle, and they were incomparably strong. Even though they did not participate in Myriad Clans Merchant Union, they had enormous powers of law enforcement, given by the six Great Temples.


    Most importantly, Purple Scale and Sky Clan had never been on good terms, and there had been many wars between them. If the Six Great Temples hadn''t intervened, they would have been fighting to the death for a long time now.


    Whenever Sky Clan met Purple Scale, it would inevitably be a life and death battle!


    "Let''s see who dares to move!"


    When Eighth Uncle saw that it was a person from the Purple Scale, he could not suppress his anger and immediately jumped out. He was like a terrifying lion king, his aura kept rising, and he faintly emitted a trace of the King''s aura.


    With Gu Huang and Mu Shubai supporting him, the Eighth Uncle was full of confidence, and would never submit to him.


    it could be inspected by anyone, but definitely not by anyone using Purple Scale.


    "Who am I, it''s you, Old Jun!"


    "What are you still standing there for?" "Find out what happened."


    "Those who resist, kill!"


    The middle-aged man from the Purple Scale took a step forward. The purple scales on his forehead contained an incomparably strange light, and his entire aura instantly rose to the Monarch Realm.


    "The one on horseback is actually a dog with Purple Scale. Brothers, fuck him."


    "Eighth Manager, fight it out with them."


    "My Sky Clan can compromise with anyone, but not this bunch of bastards."


    The dozens of Sky Clan people on the merchant ship, regardless of their realm or level, all revealed their weapons. Even though they were facing the Crystal Cannons of dozens of warships, no one gave in.


    The hatred accumulated for tens of thousands of years had already reached the point where it would not stop until one party died.


    Sky Clan could compromise with anyone, but not Purple Scale.


    "Good, good, very good. Old Jun, if you dare to disobey, then die!"


    The Sovereign King of Purple Scale let out a cold laugh, his figure was like a Peng with its wings spread, as an endless cold purple light erupted from his entire body, especially from the light purple pupils which were filled with a black mark.


    "If you want to kill me, you will have to be the king of trash!"


    Eighth Uncle''s eyes carried a hint of disdain. His figure took a step forward, no longer concealing his realm, and instead instantly surged up to the Monarch Realm. However, he still did not reveal his true trump card.


    The auras of the two kings collided with each other in the air. The space within several hundred kilometers was affected, and it started to be compressed.


    Boom!


    The clash of auras was extremely dangerous!


    The eyes of the Sovereign King from the Purple Scale revealed a sense of shock, as he completely did not expect that the one he looked down upon, Old Jun, would also have broken through to the Sovereign King level, and his aura was even faintly above his own.


    It couldn''t be suppressed! He absolutely could not be suppressed!


    They would rather lose their lives than lower their heads to Sky Clan.


    "Old Jun, you f * cking die!"


    "Terminus Devil Sword!"


    The Sovereign King of Purple Scale bellowed, the black tattoos in his eyes were extremely dense, his forehead intertwined with a strange black light, a pitch-black sword image appeared from within, countless mysterious runes enveloped it, it faintly revealed a bloodthirsty killing intent that could destroy the world.


    The moment the sword light appeared, the color of the sky and earth changed, as it erupted with incomparable might, as if a great devil from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth had appeared.


    Vicious and domineering, the sword intent of the ultimate slaughter, which could annihilate all living things in the world, was surging.


    A shiver went down one''s spine, as if the person he was facing was not a sword, but a devil.


    "Blade of Life and Death!"


    Eighth Uncle painfully endured as his mind was sucked into it. Gu Jiu''s eyes were filled with shock as he faintly felt something terrifying, and instantly took out his black and green battle blade.


    One blade, one sword!


    The air was filled with a terrifying aura of death and slaughter.


    In an instant, he was actually unable to get a draw, but he managed to resolve the difficult situation Eighth Uncle was in. The strong and fiendish sword intent almost took away his mind.


    "Human Clan bastard, you dare to meddle in my affairs, are you seeking death?"


    "Then I''ll send you guys on your way ¡­"


    "Evil Demon Sword, unseal!"


    The Sovereign King of Purple Scale''s entire body was suffused with a terrifying will, and endless black and purple light surrounded his body. The black pattern on his forehead was even more peculiar, as though the Void Terminus Devil Sword had been drawn in, and started to tremble violently in the air, along with an incomparably terrifying might.


    Blood-red, black, and purple. These three rays of light filled the void, and endless killing intent interweaved between the heavens and earth. It was like a great devil had awoken from its slumber after a trillion years.


    "Dammit, this ¡­" What weapon is this ¡­ "It''s definitely not a King Armament ¡­"


    "Brother Gu, don''t go all out against him ¡­"


    "Young Master Mu, please make your move ¡­"


    The aura around Eighth Uncle''s body started to dissipate. Although he was a Domain Lord, he was suppressed to the limit, this was definitely not an ordinary King Equipment, if not he would not have such might.


    "Brother Jun!" The main character hasn''t come out yet? Isn''t it too much of a loss to ask for the Young Master Mu s? "


    "Step back!" Protecting your Sky Clan disciples. "


    "If even he can''t settle the score, there''s no way I can explain this to Second Young Master."


    "Trash, Ninth Master is going to kill you!"


    "Blade of Life and Death, Break the seal!"


    Gu Jiu''s figure horizontally swept across the sky, and his gaze was filled with an incomparably disdainful aura. The life and death blade in the air violently trembled, and instantly erupted with countless terrifying blade aura s ¡­

 C284 Even ninth master wants to pretend to be strong

    The Life and Death Blade covered the sky and the vast blade aura surrounded the world. The concepts of death and life interweaved and formed a perfect balance.


    Endless amounts of patterns interweaved as trillions of patterns filled the sky. A cyan and a black halo formed in the sky for hundreds of miles, as if the sun, moon, and moon were shining together.


    Endless sea of skeletons, roaring wraiths, endless corpses ¡­ It interweaved into a painting of the end of the world.


    His life force was limitless, majestic and hot. All the spirits in the world were bathed in the boundless radiance ¡­


    The green-black life and death blade seemed to be a divine king that ruled over life and death. It was filled with a terrifying power of death and life, giving people the feeling that it came from the depths of their souls and trembling.


    The fusion of the King''s Armour''s power of life and death produced an incomparably terrifying resonance, which finally activated its true power.


    The Peerless King Equipment, the Legacy Saint Weapon!


    Every single one of the king artifacts with a 100% compatibility rate since ancient times were unique, and the King''s Armour represented a set, a truly terrifying existence.


    There was no degree of compatibility between the two. It was completely compatible with the user himself. However, whether or not it could cause an armed resonance and truly grasp the power of the weapon.


    used to have undead Semi-sage in his previous life, and thus reincarnated from the extreme boundary of death himself. However, the life and death force contained within the Life and Death Blade naturally perfectly matched with Gu Jiu.


    The incomparably terrifying Life and Death blade aura was mixed in the air, as if it was an existence that could annihilate all obstructions. The power of life and death originally represented the power of taboo.


    It was almost impossible for a Pre-Sky Realm creature to not be able to control it. Even if they could, all of it was good fortune.


    In the sky, the Terminus Devil Sword moved about unhindered. Blood-red light and strange black lines flickered, and they were mixed with the boundless sword intent of endless slaughter. It was like a god of death that was slumbering in the depths of a sea of blood.


    The Life and Death Saber pierced through. Green and black Qi swirled. Life and death swirled within it, seemingly capable of destroying all power.


    The saber and the sword both seemed to have their own consciousness. It was difficult for them to be evenly matched in such a short period of time.


    "What a terrifying power, this ¡­ This is the Peerless Royal Armament. "


    "It really is the Peerless Emperor Equipment, and his Purple Scale actually possesses the Peerless King Equipment. In that case, who is the Human Clan expert on the other side?"


    "What an eye-opener! Two Peerless King Armaments fighting each other!"


    The battle outside the Holy City, especially the battle between the two Peerless Royal Armaments, naturally attracted the attention of countless figures. Amongst them, many were experts at the Sovereign King level, but no one came forward to advise against it.


    "Sister Qingxue, it''s the life and death blade of the Ninth Uncle. Sure enough, their Sky Clan were plotted against, and the moment they arrived at the Holy City entrance, they were blocked."


    "What kind of weapon is this, to be able to fight against the life and death blade of the Ninth Uncle."


    "Sister Qingxue, where exactly did your Purple Scale come from?"


    Just a few hundred kilometers away, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Gu Qingxue, and even the Evil Spirit''s Semi-sage, had all activated their transformation techniques a long time ago, escaping far away from the majority of the crowd.


    "Little Sister Qin Xi, don''t worry, Ninth Uncle is just concealing his abilities."


    "Didn''t you just activate the Blade of Life and Death? If the full set of equipment had been activated, it would have killed them long ago. "


    "The main culprit hasn''t appeared, little brother and Big Brother Mu also haven''t appeared. Let''s watch the show!"


    Gu Qingxue smiled faintly, her beautiful eyes filled with unparalleled confidence. After all, her little brother had always been scheming against everything, and normally, he would not cheat, but if he were to cheat, then there were at least eight hundred methods, and there would be none at all.


    Letting Gu Jiu be the guide stone, the Big Brother Mu was the jade!


    He didn''t want to show his face, so he threw a tantrum and asked for directions.


    Was this to push the Big Brother Mu out and become the little devil king behind the scenes?


    Little brother! Little brother, we haven''t met in three years, your thoughts are becoming more and more sinister, you are truly a little devil king.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous explosion, the Life and Death Blade and the Terminus Devil Sword once again clashed. However, the bloody light of the Terminus Devil Sword and the black pattern dimmed down a lot, while the Life and Death Blade still possessed a majestic aura.


    The Sovereign King of Purple Scale gasped for breath, his complexion had also become much paler, his imposing manner also started to weaken, and his soul power consumption was extremely severe.


    "Screech!" It seemed like he couldn''t take it anymore! Ninth Master, I have just warmed up! "


    "Or the King? He really is a piece of trash! "


    "I say, Brother Jun! This kind of trash clan actually dares to challenge your Sky Clan? Back then, you were, after all, one of the hegemon races of the thirty-six continents. "


    "The guy on the other side, I''m not only talking about you. I''m also saying that every single one of your race is trash."


    Gu Jiu stood with his hands behind his back, and an extremely lazy smile hung on his face. It was filled with endless contempt and disdain, making people angry to the point that they had the urge to beat him to death.


    It''s no wonder that Second Young Master and Young Master Mu like to act tough, this is so satisfying!


    especially at the entrance of Holy City, and in front of a Sovereign King.


    Acting tough is indeed addicting, you have always been acting cool!


    The thrill of being crushed was unspeakable.


    "¡­" Eighth Uncle heard this and almost fell down. His mouth twitched and he almost spat out blood.


    Damn, Gu Family people are all pretentious, and they''re all monsters.


    In just a few days of hard work, even Gu Jiu could challenge the Sovereign King, and he had already used the Peerless King Equipment.


    Damn, do you think everyone has Gu Family?


    Is everyone that monster Gu Huang?


    "Impudent!" This bastard from Human Clan, dares to insult my noble Purple Scale, I''ll kill you! "


    "Blood Sacrifice!"


    "Kill!"


    Hearing that, the face of the Sovereign King of Purple Scale turned green, his entire being went into an endless frenzy, wishing that he could eat Gu Jiu alive and peel him into pieces, then poke his bones and scatter his ashes.


    A gash suddenly appeared on his palm, and countless amounts of purplish-red blood spurted into the air, completely merging into the Terminus Devil Sword.


    The Terminus Devil Sword trembled violently, countless bloody lights interweaved in the sky, suffusing the air with incomparably terrifying black patterns, and an incomparably cold will appeared.


    The extremely terrifying sword aura was over ten kilometers long, shining between the heavens and earth as it slashed towards Gu Jiu''s body.


    "Trash. Truly a piece of trash. What they use are all methods of the evil."


    "How could you dare to use such a trashy method in front of the Ninth Master? Who gave you the courage to do so?"


    "Brother Jun, step back! I''m going to use my ultimate move!"


    "Trash, I, Ninth Master, have always been a merciful person. I will give you one last chance, kneel down and apologize to Brother Jun. I, Ninth Master, will be magnanimous and spare your life."


    "Otherwise, you will die from this slash."


    Gu Jiu shook his head, facing the sword light that was several tens of kilometers long in the sky, he still maintained his calm appearance, and was not the least bit worried.


    It was rare that neither the Second Young Master nor the Young Master Mu had acted yet, so this was a rare opportunity to act tough.


    Normally, there was no chance for me to act cool!


    I have to grasp this opportunity, and this is the first battle of the Holy City, I can''t lose my reputation as the Young Master.


    "You lowly bastard of the Human Clan, you''re courting death!"


    The Sovereign King of Purple Scale was furious beyond compare, a stream of fresh blood converged onto the Terminus Devil Sword, causing his entire being to erupt with killing intent. If possible, he would really want to gnaw on Gu Jiu.


    Ninth Master, I am not going to go berserk, do you think I am a paper tiger?


    "If I don''t kill you, the Ninth Master will write my name backwards."


    "Trash, die!"


    "Two Elements of Life and Death Slash!"


    Gu Jiu''s eyes turned green and black as his entire body radiated with the terrifying power of life and death. It was as if the sanctuary and hell had gathered in one place as an incomparably terrifying might exploded forth.

 C285 I am not dead who dares to bully my people!

    Boom!


    A blade and a sword collided in the air, emitting a dazzling light. However, almost no one could see that in the air, the radiance of the Life and Death Knife had shattered the radiance of the Terminus Devil Sword, splitting it into two.


    "Pfft!"


    "Human Clan hybrid ¡­ How dare you ¡­ My clan... "Royal Armament ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "A rider, I''m giving you face!" The one on the left is a Human Clan bastard and the one on the left is a Human Clan bastard, are you that noble? "


    "Pah!"


    "Damn you! You''re covered in scales, yet you''re even calling others monsters from the depths of the abyss? How could you have such a sense of superiority?"


    "Pah!"


    "You dog, if it was on my territory in Ninth Master, I would have killed you a long time ago."


    "Pah!"


    "You dare to obstruct Sky Clan''s ship, dare to be disrespectful to my brother Jun. Do you know what relationship Sky Clan has with my young master?"


    "Pah!"


    "You reckless dog. Ninth Master, I''m not afraid to tell you this. Today you''ve gotten involved in something big."


    "Pah!"


    "Ninth Master, I have been kind enough to make you kneel and repent. This is a chance for you, now even if your dog saint appears, no one can save you."


    "Pah!"


    "Are you unconvinced?" You dare to look at me in such a manner, looks like my Ninth Master is too merciful, kneel down! "


    The instant that the Terminus Devil Sword was cut apart by the Life and Death Blade, the figure of Gu Jian appeared in front of the Purple Scale Sovereign King. The power of Life and Death had transformed into a unique seal, directly suppressing him.


    After a dozen or so slaps, the face of the Purple Scale Sovereign King was shattered, fresh blood splashed in all directions, and his broken teeth flew everywhere. His entire face was swollen like a pig''s head, and in the end, he broke both of his legs, placing him right in front of Eighth Uncle.


    Ah!


    "Human Clan bastard, you dare to insult me like this ¡­"


    "I hate it!"


    "All of you, accompany me in death!"


    "Explode!"


    The Sovereign King of Purple Scale had a venomous look in his eyes, his voice was filled with deep hatred and anger. The instant he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his entire body crazily swallowed all of his vital energy, and immediately expanded like a rubber ball.


    "You want to self-destruct, do you think that I, Ninth Master, am a vegetarian?"


    "Seal of Death!"


    ''s eyes were twined with Power of Death, and terrifying incomparably terrifying symbols emerged from his five fingers, instantly crushing the tides in the surroundings, and directly sealing the Purple Scale Sovereign King.


    "Power of Death, Human Clan is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon, you can''t be small!"


    "Sir, you''ve already won. Why do you have to be so humiliated?"


    "This is a dispute between my Purple Scale and yours, are you sure you don''t want to be involved?"


    "It might even bring about the calamity of your clan being exterminated due to Human Clan."


    At this moment, an incomparably resplendent golden warship appeared in the sky. It was fifteen hundred feet long and five hundred feet wide, and its entire body was shining with a golden light.


    Dressed in a long, dark purple dress, her hair reaching to her waist, she was as exquisite as a work of art. Not a single trace of her facial features could be seen, especially her pair of purple eyes, which were as pure as gems. The three purple scales on her forehead added a bit of charm to her charm.


    Lian Yunchang!


    The one with the highest Eastern Profound Region.


    A hundred years ago, when he suppressed his peers, he took first place in Young Heaven''s Pride List s.


    Their fighting strength was incomparably terrifying, and had once fought with the five Half-sage Tribulation without being defeated.


    The battle had made his name known throughout the Eastern Profound Region, and had resonated throughout the entire realm of Great Flame Land.


    He was also one of the supreme geniuses of the Purple Scale, and could even break through at least ten stages and step into the Sage Realm within a hundred years.


    F * ck!


    Semi-sage, three levels of Half-sage Tribulation, what a strong pressure!


    Damn you, this is the real deal! If Ninth Master recovered, it would only take a few minutes to crush her.


    But now, he was just a weak little chicken!


    It was about time Young Master Mu came out, he was a fierce person who had killed the Great Lord King with one punch!


    I can''t be terrified, I have to continue being strong, Ninth Master is just a little weak chicken, but I have a strong backer!


    "What!?" What the hell are you doing? Are you sure you want to destroy my Human Clan? "


    "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant. I advise you not to be too arrogant."


    "If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off, and admit your wrongs to Sky Clan. Today''s matter shall be settled."


    "If not, I''m afraid you''re the ones who are going to destroy our family!"


    Gu Jiu casually received the Sky Blade of Life and Death, and faced Lian Yunchang who had three Half-sage Tribulation, his mouth had a cold smile.


    "Holy sh * t!" Where did this ruthless person come from! He dares to threaten Miss Lian''s Semi-sage. "


    "You''re courting death! You''re courting death!" Your background is too strong, could it be that you are stronger than the young miss? "


    "Who doesn''t know of Eastern Profound Region? Who doesn''t know that the great young miss has inherited the Yin-yang Holy Land of the Northern Profound Region, which is the Hegemony Level Sacred Ground of the Great Flame Land. She also knows the Grand Princess of the Moon Clan, which is the Heavenly Void Palace Lord ¡­"


    "With a single word from Miss Lian, we might really be able to exterminate an entire clan."


    The spectators all sucked in a breath of cold air. They had almost lost their breath. This young lady was truly a ruthless person!


    Not to mention that even those with powerful fighting strength still had Moon Clan backing them, their Yin-yang Holy Land and even their Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    Although the Great Flame Land was remote, there were still many powers that could enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    Not only did the young lady''s name reverberate throughout the thirty-six continents, it also resounded at least a few nearby continents.


    "A mere Sovereign King that hasn''t stepped into the Human Clan yet, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Daring to interfere in the battle of Sky Clan and I, how reckless."


    "Today, I will kill you before I destroy my Sky Clan."


    Lian Yunchang''s purple eyes flashed with an endless pressure, and her vast Semi-sage surged out like a tide, as though she was an immortal Saint King who ruled the world.


    It was a glorious and majestic scene. Before he had even taken a single step, his momentum had increased by three times.


    "Hahaha!" "Little girl, I told you already, don''t be too arrogant."


    "It was originally a small matter, but with those words of yours, it is fated that you will be involved."


    "You can''t kill me, and you can''t destroy your Sky Clan. On the contrary, your entire clan will be annihilated, and no one will be able to protect you."


    "Young Master Mu, it''s your turn."


    Gu Jiu''s figure quickly retreated, and with a sly smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, he immediately sent a sound transmission to Mu Shubai who was trapped in the space rift.


    It was about time, this mischievous stone of his had already played its part.


    He pretended to be a scammer, but the scammer was naturally left to Mu Shubai, the Mortal King.


    He had to speed up the recovery of cultivation, this act of posturing was too satisfying.


    Inside the wood chest of the merchant boat, Gu Huang and Gu Qingdie watched the scene outside. Even Gu Huang could not help but start laughing bitterly, "Damn! Ninth Uncle is indeed a natural born henchman, this act is too forceful, it is simply the perfect contrast! "


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, when are we going out? "


    "Gu Jiu and Mu Shubai are already acting, what are we pretending for?"


    "I don''t care, they''re going to put on an act too."


    Gu Qingdie looked at the scene in front of him, anxious to the point that her heart itched, wishing that she could immediately go out and act.


    "Human Clan, your death is imminent, and you still dare to threaten me!"


    "I, Lian Yunchang, might as well slaughter millions of mortals and destroy ten ancient countries of your Human Clan. Let''s see who dares to find trouble with me."


    "Today, I''ll kill you first."


    The fierceness in Lian Yunchang''s eyes grew stronger, and her entire body was filled with an extremely cold aura, as an endless pressure from the Semi-sage swept out.


    "I am not dead, who dares to bully my Human Clan!"


    The sky was torn apart as a mighty and mighty sound that shook the desolate lands resounded through the world. Terrifying platinum blood qi surged through the world as a figure covered in countless seals and light appeared ¡­

 C286 Fist crusher

    The heaven and earth trembled, and the void rumbled. It was like the heavenly music of a great dao, vast and majestic, and an incomparably terrifying Humanistic Karmic Luck swept out.


    Mu Shubai''s entire body was radiating with light, following high and mighty dragon roars resounded in the sky, nine purple dragon auras were like True Dragon, surrounding his body.


    The blood of the white-gold human emperor surged through the void. It was filled with a divine power that could crush all evil spirits and suppress all disasters.


    The might of the Great Lord King permeated the heaven and earth. Even though he was still the Great Lord King, his aura was extremely terrifying ¡­


    "Human King ¡­" This is the A True King... A True King who fought his way out of Human King Road. "


    "Oh my god!" True... He really was a human king ¡­ An adult king. "


    "Within the thirty-six continents, another True King of the Human Clan has actually been born. Who exactly is he?"


    From all directions, more and more figures began to gather. This one was the human emperor, and he was also a A True King.


    Human King!


    With the destruction of the Xuanyuan Clan, the Gu Clan bloodline was severed.


    The Feng would never be able to emerge from the Lieshan.


    The Human King had already become a legend, but today, they had actually met a human king, and it was a A True King at that.


    What is a true king!


    The mark of a True King was the large success of the bloodline and the breakthrough of Human King Road.


    In every A True King, their bloodline would reflect the heaven and earth, and those evil beings that had been slaughtered would be reflected from their bloodline.


    A human king, was already terrifying enough, let alone a Great Lord king.


    For ordinary Semi-sage, once they saw the Mortal King, they would only be able to kneel down.


    "Hiss!"


    "Oh my god!" Brother Gu, this ¡­ Is this big! "


    "I''m afraid there will be a Saint coming out!"


    "Lian Yunchang has the Yin-yang Holy Land behind her back, that is the hegemon of the Northern Profound Region."


    Eighth Uncle sucked in a breath of cold air. He had already understood Mu Shubai''s background, but the might of a human king was truly frightening enough to scare him.


    Today''s matter was going to be big. It was going to be big!


    But from today onwards, the backers of Sky Clan are definitely going to be harder than a thousand year profound iron.


    "So he''s actually a True King of Human Clan. This is truly disrespectful. No wonder you''re so confident."


    "Since the Human King has appeared, then forget it."


    "Your Majesty, please do not interfere in the dispute between me and the Sky Clan."


    "Or else, even if you are a Human King, the price is not something you can bear."


    Facing Mu Shubai''s imposing manner, even if it was three Half-sage Tribulation s, Lian Yunchang was forced three steps back. Opposite a true king of Human Clan, and more so a king of Great Lord s.


    ~ I''m afraid he is stronger than her, is he just looking for trouble with Sky Clan today?


    cannot become enemies with the A True King!


    "Bam!"


    "So what if I interfere?"


    Mu Shubai smashed the head of the Purple Scale Sovereign King in front of him with a punch, the vast golden divine light flickered and shattered the divine soul in front of Lian Yunchang.


    Powerful, domineering, savage, and even an undying ruler.


    A simple sentence, but it was enough to show the majesty of a human king.


    "What the f * ck!" Second Senior Brother is becoming more and more arrogant, you truly have the demeanor of a Sister Saint King. "


    "There''s really going to be a good show, pushing the Second Senior Brother out is the right choice."


    Gu Huang immediately took out a jar of wine, looking at the scene in front of him, his entire person was filled with shock.


    This pretentious guy was going to get a hundred points!


    should be given a hundred and one points...


    And right in the middle of the crowd, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Gu Qingxue, and Evil Spirit, the four of them looked at each other, and finally, Ruo Er covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Sister Qin Xi, Sister Qingxue, Big Brother Mu is even more pretentious than Elder Brother Huang!"


    "It must be because Ninth Uncle has been pretending for too long!"


    "There''s really going to be a good show, this one slap was enough to slap all of our faces."


    Even though Ruo Er was also a Great Lord King, she was far from being able to so casually kill a Sovereign King with his bare hands.


    "Virtue, everything is the same. They are all disciples of the Saint Master as expected."


    "That Saint King is the same!"


    "Just watch."


    Gu Qingxue shook her head helplessly, and started laughing bitterly. This time, Lian Yunchang was truly unlucky, encountering her own little brother, this little devil king who was full of evil tricks.


    It was time to teach Purple Scale a lesson, or else he really wouldn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    Mu Shubai being the first to step out was for the best. With a background as hard as profound iron for a thousand years, who would be able to shake him?


    From the moment Mu Shubai killed the Purple Scale Sovereign King, the surrounding spectators had all held their breaths, to the point of being overwhelmed with shock.


    How long had it been since they last saw such a tyrannical human king? And yet, he managed to kill one of them?


    This was enough to call for a life-and-death battle.


    Every ruler was a pillar of the various races, and they were not easily destroyed.


    Purple Scale and Sky Clan were similar in strength. Adding on to the fact that there was Hollow Sky Palace behind Purple Scale, Moon Clan, and Yin-yang Holy Land, it had formed a suppression on Sky Clan over these years.


    "Sir, you''ve gone too far. Kill my people."


    "Even if you are a human king, I will make you pay with your life."


    "Heaven Smiting Seal! "Subdue!"


    Lian Yunchang''s purple eyes burned with anger, her entire body released an endless amount of holy power, and finally no longer held back. The pressure of the three Half-sage Tribulation was released.


    Endless purple light spread out while a huge seal emerged from between his eyebrows. Endless purple mist surrounded it, and powerful magic patterns surged out from it.


    Seal the Heavens Suppression of all living things!


    A wisp of green light permeated within the yellow purple energy. It belonged to a kind of Karmic Power and represented the fate of Purple Scale.


    Purple energy crisscrossed the area as an azure light flashed. The great seal seemed to have been activated as it expanded to thirty meters in length. It was filled with the might to suppress all evils and annihilate all kings.


    "Heaven Smiting Seal! The young miss actually brought out this peerless Royal Armament. Rumor has it that this seal once killed a Mortal King, and there are even more beast kings here. "


    "My Purple Scale has gone mad, to actually want to attempt to kill A True King."


    "How could our King be weak? We can definitely kill him."


    The moment the Heaven Punisher Seal appeared, the surrounding people all exclaimed in surprise. Some sighed, and some were shocked, but most of them were filled with anticipation.


    This True King Human Clan, being able to come out from the Human King Road, how could he be a weakling?


    "It''s only a copy of Yin-yang Holy Land. You actually dare to take it out in front of me."


    "Have you killed my King?"


    "Just based on this rule, your clan should be exterminated."


    "Break the Heavens!"


    Mu Shubai''s eyes were deep like lightning, his body surrounded by the golden-white man''s blood that filled the sky, countless of golden-white lightning bolts striking the ground, as though he was a ruler.


    A white-gold armguard appeared. An incomparably terrifying and overbearing aura interweaved, and a fist mixed with tens of thousands of thunderbolts shook the heaven and earth. Vast and boundless white-gold fist imprints pierced through. Countless imprints curled around it, and strange symbols penetrated it.


    It was as if an ancient divine king had descended from the ends of the sky, a place outside of time and eternity.


    Boom!


    A wisp of Nine Heavens and Ten Earth swept through, suppressing the Eternal Heaven and Earth, and an incomparably majestic and overbearing sky-breaking concept exploded forth. Endless white-gold blood qi pierced through, and instantly collided with the thirty meter long Heaven Punishing Seal.


    Rays of light curled up around them like dazzling fireworks, radiating out to a radius of a thousand miles. The powerful force was strongly compressed in the void, even tearing countless large black cracks.


    When the dust settled and everything calmed down, the radiance of the Heaven Punishing Seal, which was thirty meters long, dimmed down. Traces of cracks appeared on its surface, and finally, with a clear sound, it exploded from within, completely shattering into pieces ¡­

 C287 You think im worthy of you

    Silence, a deathly silence!


    Everyone was silent, and the eyes they used to look at Mu Shubai was as frightening as if they had seen a devil god.


    Peerless Royal Armament!


    One punch shattered!


    What kind of terrifying power was this? And what kind of terrifying cultivation was this?


    Even if he was compared to the human king of the ancient times, he was not inferior at all.


    The Peerless King Equipment definitely surpassed ordinary King Equipment. As long as one had enough time, it would be able to transform into a Spirit Channeling grade treasure.


    Heaven Smiting Seal!


    Although it was only a replica and not comparable to the true Yin-yang Holy Land, it was still a king level item.


    He had once killed a human king and destroyed a mutant king at the hands of Purple Scale.


    It was also one of the top ten on the Eastern Profound Region King Equipment List that had been destroyed by a group of people just like that.


    The Terminus Devil Sword was also a peerless king level sword, and it had also been cut in half by someone.


    His Purple Scale had also lost a Sovereign King and two Peerless King Equipment, so his loss had already reached an unimaginable degree.


    In today''s battle, his face had been greatly disgraced, his prestige completely destroyed, and he had been ruthlessly slapped in the face.


    "Terrifying, truly terrifying! Destroying a King Equipment with a single punch, who exactly is this? "


    "The platinum colored human king''s blood is not among the human kings that were born on the thirty-six continents."


    "Human King, a True King who had killed his way out of Human King Road, is indeed extremely terrifying. His Purple Scale has kicked a metal board this time."


    The surrounding people all spoke out, their eyes were filled with deep shock. They did not dare to believe it was true, but the truth was right in front of them.


    Whether it was in terms of strength, identity, or background, this Mortal King was definitely an extraordinary member of the Echelon.


    He could not afford to provoke Purple Scale!


    It was likely that even the powers behind them could not afford to offend them.


    Lian Yunchang''s purple eyes stopped looking down upon her and a faint thought of retreat emerged in her heart. From the cultivation the other party had displayed just now, her three Half-sage Tribulation s were definitely not a match.


    The fourth tribulation was approaching. If he was injured because of it, then he would most likely die.


    But if he didn''t succeed, his Purple Scale would sweep the floor, and his prestige would fall. If he didn''t find a way back, how would he be able to stand firm in his Eastern Profound Region in the future?


    Now it was impossible for her to retreat even if she wanted to. It wasn''t that she wasn''t letting him off, but rather he wasn''t letting her off.


    However, it was not appropriate to go out to war, so he could only seek outside help.


    "Very good, very good. What a great true king Human Clan, he shattered my clan''s Royal Armament with his bare hands."


    "If it wasn''t for the approaching fourth calamity, I would definitely have made a move to test your prowess."


    "If you have the ability, then don''t leave."


    Even though Lian Yunchang had the intention to retreat, on the surface, she still maintained her calm. Her bare hand danced in the air and released a few Message Talisman s in an instant.


    With the current situation, he had no choice but to call for reinforcements. Even if he had to use all his connections, he had to suppress them.


    Purple Scale could not be humiliated, so what if he was a human king?


    He did not believe that with the descent of a Moon Clan, Hollow Sky Palace, and Yin-yang Holy Land expert, he would still be as arrogant as ever.


    "Hahaha!" Brother Jun, I can''t take it anymore, you really make me laugh to death, is this trash worthy to be an opponent of your Sky Clan? "


    "Young Master Mu has only punched once, but she has already submitted. Furthermore, is she using three Half-sage Tribulation?"


    "It''s really alright for a Semi-sage to reach such a level!"


    "I don''t understand, your Sky Clan once shook all thirty-six continents. You were one of the top fifty ruling races! How could I be suppressed by this group. "


    "The trash on the other side, you better call more people over. Don''t call a bunch of trash over again!"


    Gu Jiu laughed wildly without restraint. His words were filled with contempt and humiliation, completely displaying the usefulness of a lackey.


    Hm! This was the role of a henchman, to pull the hatred to the very end.


    What kind of person was the Young Master Mu?


    A disciple of the Saint Master!


    True King Human Clan!


    direct descendant from Longevity Family.


    With his identity, how could he do something like losing it?


    Mu Shubai glanced at Gu Jiu slightly, feeling extremely comfortable in his heart. This Gu Jiu was really a natural born dog, he really knew how to read words and see the color of a person''s skin.


    Hm! I am the human king, the disciple of Saint Master, I only need to maintain my dignity.


    Genius. Truly a talent to be tripped on a horse. As expected of a talent with eight sides and an exquisite heart. To be able to achieve such a feat, it could be considered a skill.


    "Human King, take care of your dog. If you dare insult my Purple Scale again," Mu Xuanyin coldly said.


    "Even if I have to give up this cultivation, I will drag you down with me!"


    Lian Yunchang''s purple eyes were filled with anger, and a dense cyan and purple color emerged on her beautiful face, nearly causing her to go berserk on the spot.


    For a dignified three Half-sage Tribulation, even if one met a saint, they would still be on equal footing.


    However, the two fellows on the other side were simply villains, scum ¡­


    Not only did they forcefully interfere, they also humiliated Purple Scale at every turn, causing them to completely lose all face.


    When the helpers arrived, he must suppress this human king and make him his slave.


    "You dragged me down with you ¡­"


    "It''s not bad!"


    Mu Shubai''s eyes opened, his expression full of disdain, revealing a prideful aura that came from the depths of his soul.


    To be able to kill a saint with a single punch, it was really a wonder how could a mere three Half-sage Tribulation be so confident.


    I really want to explode with a punch!


    No, he had to keep his composure. He had to be strong.


    If you want to dress up, you have to be steady.


    "You ¡­"


    Lian Yunchang''s mouthful of teeth almost snapped. She was angered by Mu Shubai to the point that she almost went berserk.


    This was too humiliating!


    This was tolerable, not intolerable, but it had to be tolerated!


    I really can''t beat him!


    How infuriating!


    Where exactly did these barbarians come from? When my men arrive, they will beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "That bastard, he dares to bully my, Yue Yingying''s, sister, and scram out here to die!"


    A crack appeared in the sky, from which three figures walked out. An incomparably fierce voice resounded throughout the world as a boundless holy might swept out.


    The ones who had come were none other than the Moon Clan''s Grand Princess, Yue Yingying, and the two Moon Clan s. These were the Semi-sage who had descended upon them back then.


    "The King of Humans that came from that place dared to behave so atrociously in the Eastern Profound Region. Did you ask me about the Hollow Sky Palace?"


    Another rift opened, and from within, an incomparably beautiful woman dressed in a palace dress walked out. The one who came was none other than the Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang, and the one who followed behind her was naturally Gu Chen.


    "Oh my god!" Moon Clan Grand Princess Yue Yingying, Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang, these two elders actually came personally, the background of Purple Scale is truly terrifying. "


    "This isn''t good, I''m afraid this True King is going to kick a steel board."


    "There''s going to be a good show this time. These two are really fierce people!"


    All of the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air, because the two people who had come were all big shots, at least they were strong existences within the Semi-sage.


    Mu Shubai was a human king, but he had to consider the relationship between them, whether or not he could endure the anger of the powers behind him.


    But when Gu Xuanshuang and Yue Yingying saw the figures standing on the field, their expressions immediately changed greatly...

 C288 Lian yunchang you tricked me!

    Not only did Yue Yingying and Gu Xuanshuang''s expressions change, even Gu Chen''s and Moon Clan''s faces changed as well ¡­


    It was far more than just a change!


    It was simply a huge change, and the five of them were in a state of confusion and disorder.


    Yue Yingying and Gu Xuanshuang looked at each other.


    Lian Yunchang, can you be a little more tricky?


    What a scam!


    We have been really unlucky recently. After being smacked in the face by our own son so many times, our dignity as mothers has been completely destroyed and we were thrown a billion miles away.


    The moment I returned to the Hollow Sky Palace, I was summoned by you before I could even sit down.


    Fine! I was just about to find someone to vent my anger, but ¡­ Can you find a weak chicken for us to bully?


    Who gave you the courage, who gave you the guts! He actually dared to provoke this existence with ordinary Sky Cavern.


    We don''t blame you for not knowing his identity! But at least ask!


    A direct disciple of the Saint Master!


    The youngest holder of Printing Master records in the history of the Element Seal Master Guild.


    The Heaven''s Pride Board, Sovereign King Board, ranked in the top ten.


    He swept through the thirteen Sovereigns of the Abyss in his path.


    Human King Mu Shubai!


    If you were to truly consider Saint King as his senior sister, a mere thought would be enough to crush you to death.


    The current Gu Xuanshuang felt very tired, truly very tired!


    Not counting the son of a swindler, there was an extra sister of a swindler.


    Yue Yingying was simply not better off than him. She really wanted to turn around and leave, and would never take another step forward.


    The Eastern Profound Region was too terrifying. There were craters everywhere, and they were Sky Cavern s as well.


    In front was Gu Huang, and behind his was Mu Shubai!


    Stupid Lian Yunchang, a huge idiot! Why am I so unlucky?


    Mu Shubai, who dares to offend this Great Sky Cavern, who wants to.


    What bad luck, really bad luck, and what bad luck!


    What should he do?


    Can anyone tell me what to do?


    Oh wow, Mu Shubai the Great Sky Cavern is here, he''s definitely here too.


    "Your Highness, the wind is howling, run!"


    Without even thinking about it, the skinny old man with the Moon Clan instantly arrived in front of Yue Yingying and activated the Void Jade Talisman in his hands. A huge whirlpool instantly appeared behind his back.


    "Let''s give one of you a try!"


    Mu Shubai''s eyes suddenly opened, and a cold smile appeared on his face, his voice filled with threat as it resounded through the sky.


    I heard that before my Moon Clan awakened, they were arrogantly showing off their might at the Third Junior Brother.


    If not for the arrival of master, who knows what might have happened.


    In the end, the anger of the Third Junior Brother surged, and he threatened to destroy his Moon Clan.


    "Who ran away? So it''s Grandmaster Mu. It''s been a long time since we last met. Your eye saw me run away."


    "Master Mu, I asked someone to go back and get something."


    Yue Yingying and Moon Clan shook and stood in place for a while. They did not dare to move even an inch and the whirlpool in the sky naturally disappeared as well.


    He could only smile in return!


    To encounter such a great Sky Cavern like Mu Shubai, he was really unlucky!


    Sister Lian Yunchang, it''s not like I don''t want to help you!


    Unfortunately, the enemy is too strong, so I can only strategically retreat.


    "Tsk tsk!" It''s been a few hundred years since I''ve been born, and it''s rare that someone still remembers me. "


    "Since you''re here, don''t go. I just happen to have some debts to settle with you."


    "As for the Heavenly Void Palace Lord, they''re all here. It just so happens that I don''t have to go through them all one by one. Let''s set aside today''s debts."


    "Let''s start with the old accounts and settle the accounts one by one."


    The smile on Mu Shubai''s face froze, replacing it was an ice-cold expression, his entire body was filled with an incomparable iciness, as though he was an immortal ruler, causing people to feel intimidated by him.


    "Mu Da... Master... It''s a misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding! "


    "That''s right!" Master Mu, Purple Scale has nothing to do with us, it''s really nothing to do with us! "


    With Mu Shubai''s words, the two Semi-sage''s bodies went soft, and immediately kneeled down. Their foreheads were already covered in a thick layer of cold sweat.


    A rider on a horse would know that it was no good, no good at all!


    He had settled the score after the fall, he had really done it after fall!


    Needless to say, it would definitely end up in Gu Family.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry!" Every single one of them has to be accounted for. No one should even think of escaping! "


    "No wonder. No wonder one of the erstwhile hegemons'' Sky Clan was suppressed by a mere Purple Scale. So it was you who stood behind them!"


    "I remember that back then, your Moon Clan and yours could also be considered as the best race!"


    "That''s true. According to your personalities, you only remember grudges and not favors. Naturally, you won''t remember old times either."


    "I think all of you don''t want to have a foothold on the 36 continents. How about we destroy all of you!"


    Mu Shubai''s tone was extremely calm, but the killing intent that was emitted, was extremely chilling, like that of a living great devil king.


    The thirty-six continents ruled life and death with a single word.


    He had the ability, and the strength.


    With that sentence, everyone present fell silent. Lian Yunchang''s figure instantly retreated dozens of steps, she was so frightened that her beautiful face lost color, and her complexion became extremely pale.


    When Yue Yingying called out Master Mu, she had already vaguely guessed his identity.


    Within the thirty-six continents, who could cause Grand Princess to feel such fear, and even more so, it was a disciple of the Saint Master, who else could it be other than him?


    Thinking of those terrifying titles, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    Human King Mu Shubai!


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s really all over.


    I''m afraid that it will be hard for my Purple Scale to escape this calamity. I had originally wanted to scam my Sky Clan and destroy the marriage between them.


    Making Sky Clan the target of all, and making it even more difficult to even take a single step within the Great Flame Land,


    However ¡­ With Mu Shubai''s support behind the Sky Clan, just how did the Sky Clan get along with the Saint Master, and why did they have such a relationship, take it out only now.


    What a disgraceful bastard. A human king from the thirty-six continents actually came to Great Flame Land to act tough and bully weak chickens like them.


    That was a slap to the face!


    really did slap heavily on Purple Scale''s face again.


    "Master Mu, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. Our Moon Clan did not help us bullying the Sky Clan!"


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, you can go investigate."


    "Master Mu, please let us go this time!" We''ll get the hell out of here. "


    Yue Yingying was helpless, she really wanted to cry! Self-stepping into the Eastern Profound Region, was a nightmare for the Moon Clan. First there was Gu Huang, then there was Mu Shubai ¡­


    Why was he so unlucky!


    He had been cheated. He had really been cheated.


    Lian Yunchang, you re trying to cheat me!


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I will give you a good accounting of the debts. Let''s settle today''s debts first!"


    "A mere descendant of an Abyss Demon. Who gave you the courage to bully the Sky Clan?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to go through the merchant ships... "A chance."


    "Everyone move aside and let them check. I want to see what you can find out."


    Mu Shubai slowly closed his eyes and his figure had already retreated to the side.


    Since he had already done it, the rest should be left to the Third Junior Brother.


    However, the properties of the Third Junior Brother''s scam definitely slipped away.


    He didn''t want to reveal himself and pushed me into the center of the whirlpool. With this commotion, it would be impossible for me to keep a low profile.


    If he couldn''t keep a low profile, then he couldn''t keep a low one.

 C289 Collapsing cloud refining dress

    "No, Grandmaster Mu, this is a misunderstanding."


    Lian Yunchang''s face was deathly pale, and even her breathing had quickened to the extreme. At this moment, even if he was given ten times the courage, she wouldn''t dare to look any further.


    It was already a trap for Yue Yingying and Gu Xuanshuang, luckily Senior Sister Lan Yanran did not come, otherwise, even her sect would have to suffer!


    If they really found out, what would be disgraced would be Mu Shubai''s face, and at that time, would be even more embarrassing. wouldn''t they have to destroy their Purple Scale within minutes?


    "If you want to kill someone, kill them. If you say it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Friends of the Sky Clan, bring out all of your goods, and open them one by one in front of everyone."


    "Otherwise, I don''t want others to say that I''m relying on my strength to bully others and that my actions are unfair."


    "According to the rules of the thirty-six continents, if there is a prohibited item, I, Mu Shubai, will kill myself."


    Mu Shubai''s body was surrounded by the blood of the golden-white king, his entire being was like an ancient and immortal sovereign king, filled with a sacred and inviolable might.


    Since it had already become big, then it would mean that it would be a complete mess. In any case, wasn''t this the effect that the Third Junior Brother wanted?


    This was also the responsibility of the Human King!


    The four directions were completely silent!


    The words of the Human King were equivalent to a decree!


    The heaven and earth were witnesses!


    "Hiss!" When this matter gets out of hand, regardless of whether or not we find out, Purple Scale will not bear fruit. "


    "It can only be said that he was unlucky with his Purple Scale. The background of this Mortal King is definitely not small."


    "Even Grand Princess s of the Moon Clan have to be afraid of three points, they are definitely powerful existences from the thirty-six continents."


    All of the surrounding figures held their breath. The cause of this matter was, after all, because of the battle between the Sky Clan.


    The Human King had sworn an oath!


    Prove to the end.


    Eighth Uncle took the lead, and several tens of Sky Clan disciples descended the merchant boat onto the ground. The Eighth Uncle then used their sacred art to forcefully tear apart the merchant boat, and placed all kinds of goods that looked like a small mountain on the ground.


    There were Elemental Stone s, spirit medicines, Vicious Beasts skins, bones, beast cores, ores, and all kinds of precious materials ¡­


    The most eye-catching part was the thousand chests. Each of them had spatial patterns faintly discernible within, causing the surrounding people to be filled with curiosity.


    "All eight stewards have been opened, only these boxes are left."


    "However, the person who entrusted these boxes to us has already signed an agreement with us. We absolutely will not allow them to be opened."


    "If you suffer even a tiny bit of loss, you will be compensated a hundredfold."


    A disciple of the Sky Clan spoke out. Facing so many experts, they were naturally very afraid, because their memories had already been wiped away by Gu Qingdie and Gu Huang. They did not know what had happened on the boat at all.


    "What nonsense is this, open the box ¡­"


    "My Sky Clan cannot afford to lose anything?"


    Eighth Uncle''s face was full of worry, but his heart was unable to hold it in, all the people inside had already been brought away, and he did not know what Gu Huang had stuffed inside.


    With that little ancestor''s deceitful methods, who knows what might be inside?


    "Eighth Manager, there are array patterns on it. We can''t open it!"


    A Sky Clan disciple was helpless, his entire being was filled with worry and urgency.


    "Alright, Lian Yunchang, come and open it yourself, it will be more fair this way."


    Mu Shubai opened her eyes and immediately pointed at Lian Yunchang, indicating that she should come and open it himself.


    With the means of the Third Junior Brother, there was no telling what kind of disaster was planted inside.


    In order to ensure that he wasn''t affected, he naturally wanted Lian Yunchang to open it, so that he could ruthlessly humiliate him once more.


    After all, Mu Shubai had already sworn an oath. Furthermore, she was very clear on what was inside, and after all, he was the one who sent the things inside.


    Forget it. Since things had gotten to this stage, he had no choice but to admit it.


    Even if you are a human king, as long as you see the things inside, I want to see how you protect your Sky Clan.


    He would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    "Break!"


    In an instant, a dozen wooden boxes'' lids were opened, and like a torrent of water, all sorts of unbearably stinky creatures burst out of their chests. Even as a Three Calamity and Half Saint, Lian Yun Chang didn''t have the time to react, and was instantly drenched in feces and piss all over her body ¡­


    Ah!


    Lian Yunchang''s entire body was drenched in feces and urine, and an incomparably sharp sound rang out. In the entire world, only the miserable voice of Lian Yunchang could be heard, as if she was about to collapse completely.


    As the number one beauty in the world, a dignified Semi-sage expert, no matter where he goes, would always be respected. When had he ever suffered such a miserable price?


    How humiliating, how painful was the slap on the face.


    He would rather fight with someone for thirty thousand years or even die in battle than suffer such a miserable humiliation.


    It was intentional!


    It was on purpose!


    A routine!


    Everything was the same!


    Someone was setting up a trap for him!


    Stepping on a horse? How infuriating! I really want to kill someone!


    From then on, Purple Scale would sweep the ground with its face, and become a laughingstock of Eastern Profound Region.


    A human king, how could he be so shameless and despicable!


    He clearly had a background that was even tougher than a thousand year black iron. Was there a need to use such a despicable method?


    The entire arena was deathly silent.


    "Hahaha!" I''m so funny, so funny, Young Master Mu... "This ¡­"


    "Retribution! This is truly retribution! "


    "This is the reason why Purple Scale is gathering so many people. This is the so-called prohibited goods."


    "Really, you don''t know how to poop until you''re done pooping!"


    Gu Jiu held his stomach and laughed, he only laughed at the top of his horse, and was completely unrestrained.


    Needless to say, even if he used his knees to know that it was Second Young Master''s method, other than the Second Young Master who did everything he could, who else would use such a darned trick?


    Too much, too much!


    Scoundrel, bastard, it''s not enough to describe the Second Young Master anymore. He''s purely a born little devil king.


    It''s too evil, to actually use such a method to humiliate the Purple Scale, and won''t be able to raise his head for the rest of his life.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    Lian Yunchang''s body reeked of stench into the sky, her delicate body started to tremble intensely, her entire person was filled with hatred and grievance, her pair of beautiful purple eyes became extremely red, and she almost cried on the spot.


    A bunch of bastards, this is a bunch of thugs ¡­


    He clearly did it on purpose to humiliate them ¡­


    How could the exalted Mortal King be so shameless!


    "What ''you''? What else do you have to say for yourself?"


    "With no reason to stop the Sky Clan merchant ship in front of us, wanting to kill them later on, it has become even more intense now."


    "Why do you want to say that we framed you?"


    "Such an arrogant act, such an arrogant attitude, such bullying!"


    "Longbottom, in broad daylight, your Purple Scale can''t cover the sky with one hand. I don''t believe that there is no justice and no laws in the thirty-six continents."


    "Young Master Mu, let''s go sue her!"


    Gu Jiu''s smile froze, his words were extremely sharp, it could be said that each word was a blow to the heart, each and every sentence was deadly, it was simply the tempo to completely exterminate an entire clan of Purple Scale.


    They could also see that Gu Jiu was vicious from the side. They were all villains from the underworld, and being merciful to the enemy was equivalent to being cruel to oneself.


    Cutting the grass by its roots would bring disaster to the entire family. That was the law of the underworld.

 C290 Trace of a demon

    Outside of the crowd, Gu Huang and Gu Qingdie''s bodies split apart in the air. When they saw that Lian Yunchang had been drenched in feces and piss, even the big shots from several eras ago couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you ¡­ "You really are a bad guy."


    "Such a devastatingly beautiful girl, you ¡­" You can also bear to use such a method to humiliate yourself. I''m afraid you won''t be able to lift your head up in this lifetime. "


    "I can''t do it anymore. I need to laugh for a while ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie found it hard to hide her smile, towards this foolish master of her, she really had nothing to say, if only she could use underhanded methods.


    This was more than enough to drive people insane. It was more than enough to humiliate them; it was more than enough to slap their faces.


    And it was a brutal face-smacking!


    "What are you laughing at, you''re also an accomplice, alright?"


    "But the spatial teleportation technique you used brought the Vicious Beasts of Floating Cloud Mountain Range here to urinate."


    "I am a scoundrel. Scoundrel, you are also the king of disasters."


    "We''re all the same kind of people, let''s not talk about each other."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and an extremely relaxed smile on his lips.


    Second Senior Brother, it''s not like I''m trying to scam you!


    This will help you build up your momentum. After all, you haven''t been out for three hundred years.


    As for me, I will live on forever.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I have already reached Nirvana stage, so I am no longer a natural disaster. "


    "If you dare to ruin my reputation again, I''ll bite you to death."


    Gu Qingdie looked at Gu Huang with an aggrieved face. Meeting such an unruly scoundrel, she could only clench her teeth in anger.


    Stupid master, I am the king of disasters, and you are a great devil.


    "Qingdie, don''t talk."


    Suddenly, Gu Huang''s face changed, he looked as though he had met a great enemy, his entire body tensed up like a huge bow, and even his nine Nascent Souls were filled with nervousness.


    The aura of a devil!


    It appeared again. Was it really a perception error?


    Demoness truly existed.


    Gu Huang focused his mind and calmed his own breathing. The devil was opposed to the immortal in all eternity, so if the devil could sense that he was a cultivator, it would definitely attract attention.


    As the three major Heaven Arts were suppressed, Gu Huang''s pupils shone with a hint of bright silver. Countless ancient runes interweaved within his eyes, and with a single glance, he seemed to be able to pierce through the barrier of the heavens.


    A faint shadow stood tall, but it seemed to be able to sense that someone was watching it. However, it had disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Huang took a step forward, arriving at the location where the shadow was. With his mind''s eye, he drew out the Space Print, instantly sealing the area he was in.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, what''s wrong? " Gu Qingdie''s figure caught up, and a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes. Because she did not sense anything, and did not discover anything either.


    She had been the voice of chaos and disaster, the master of doom.


    With a myriad of abilities, the cultivation reached the heavens!


    But he didn''t feel anything at all...


    Gu Huang did not say anything. Instead, he closed his eyes and released nine rays of golden light from his primordial spirit, which were surrounded by countless ancient runes and seals. Nine primordial spirits all opened their eyes and a vertical eye appeared between Gu Huang''s eyebrows, it was as if it was the eye of an ancient divine king, releasing an incomparably imposing aura.


    As the dark golden divine light pierced through it, countless seals spread out like a chain of rules. In this sealed area, the remnants of the devil''s demonic energy froze. Within these countless lights and shadows, a silhouette slowly emerged.


    "Martial ¡­" The Sky Eye s in the Martial Dao... "


    "Idiot master, who is this?"


    Gu Qingdie was a big boss of seven eras, but when she saw the vertical eye between Gu Huang''s brows, it was hard to conceal the shock in her heart. It was actually the legendary Sky Eye s.


    The Sky Eye s of the martial way could almost see through everything, eliminating all confusion and leaving no place for the evil and ghosts to hide.


    And to be able to cultivate a Sky Eye, it meant that the cultivation in his body had already stepped into the Creation stage.


    One billion warriors might not even be able to open this terrifying divine eye.


    "Qingdie, you have lived for many eras, have you heard of the demons?"


    Gu Huang naturally did not deny that regardless of whether it was the Buddhist Sect''s eyes of wisdom, the ancient cultivators'' eyes of magic, or even the Sky Eye s of martial arts, they were all eyes of a divine soul, which was also the eyes of a primordial spirit.


    It was just that in the path of martial arts cultivation, he had already taken a detour in the path of the soul. It could be said that he had made some mistakes in his understanding of the world.


    Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was meant to nurture primordial spirits, not divine soul s.


    To put it bluntly, divine soul was the condensation of mental energy and not the transformation of the soul. The primordial spirit was the true cultivation method of the soul.


    Once the Primordial Spirit was formed, a divine ability would be created.


    In essence, cultivators had already surpassed the realm of martial arts by quite a bit, even though they all ended up on the same path.


    However, it would be very difficult for a martial cultivator to reach the supreme Great Luo Immortal Realm.


    The eyes of the primordial spirit was the best proof.


    "What?" "Stupid master, you said the devil ¡­"


    "That kind of demon, Abyss Demon, Shadow Devil, or an alien Demon, or a Demon that has already become extinct."


    Gu Qingdie''s body shivered, the color of her hair and pupils had turned dark green, her expression was filled with fear, obviously she had already understood what Gu Huang was saying?


    However, she still needed to confirm that she would rather face the types of demons she was talking about.


    Also, don''t face the demon that Gu Huang is talking about ¡­


    If it really was that kind of demon ¡­


    "Qingdie, stop pretending, do you understand what I mean?"


    "If it was the kind of thing you were talking about, would you be so afraid?"


    "You didn''t guess wrong, and I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Demons are demons, they are not demons. Demons, those are comparable to the outsider demons. These things are not even fit to be used as shoes."


    Gu Huang let out a long sigh. Coming to the Cang Gu Continent, he felt a sense of oppression for the first time in his life.


    One could imagine how terrifying a devil was ¡­


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Stupid master, stop it, stop it ¡­"


    "Don''t think about it, and don''t talk about it!"


    "Stupid master, please don''t mention it again, otherwise, something bad will happen."


    Gu Qingdie''s face was filled with incomparable terror as her entire body shivered. She would rather face the Boss Hei than that kind of thing.


    If one were to ask between heaven and earth, who could fight against demons?


    The devil had appeared. This foolish master could actually sense the devil!


    "I''m afraid Qingdie is not something that we''re willing or not willing to do."


    "I''ve leaked my aura more than once ¡­"


    "This thing will come knocking sooner or later. I must be prepared."


    "Don''t worry, I have a trick up my sleeve, as long as he dares to come."


    Gu Huang calmed down instead. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, a curse was something that could not be avoided. The devil arts were indeed terrifying, and were the sworn enemies of cultivators, but cultivators also had their own methods to deal with them.


    A true demon!


    As long as you dare to come here, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to eat your way out of here.


    Do you really think that I, Gu Huang, am a vegetarian?


    If even you can''t handle it, wouldn''t it be too disgraceful of my earthman''s face?


    The of the ancestor Sect was about to be put to use.

 C291 Lan yangrans arrival

    At this time, Gu Jiu''s words once again fell into a deathly silence.


    Go and complain in front of Saint King!


    All of the surrounding people nearly fell down, even Heavenly Void Palace Lord and Yue Yingying almost vomited blood.


    As expected, those who stayed with that little devil king Gu Huang were few good people.


    You are a dignified Saint Master disciple, and you are also a Great Element Seal Master as well as a great formation Inscriptionist.


    He was an enemy without a king.


    Its background was already harder than a thousand year profound iron, so with a single word, it could flatten Purple Scale.


    Even at such a stage, he still had to go to the Saint King and complain.


    He had seen bullies, but he had never seen one who bullied others in such a manner.


    How shameless, how shameless!


    As for Lian Yunchang, who had a dark face and even wanted to die, she actually wanted to complain to the Saint King. It would be better to just eliminate their Purple Scale.


    Why is it so troublesome!?


    Didn''t I just want to aim at Sky Clan?


    This is a dispute between the beast races. You are already a human king, what right do you have to interfere?


    Forget about interfering!


    My king was killed by you, my royal artifacts were destroyed, my face was slapped by you, I was humiliated by you like this ¡­


    So what if they wanted to exterminate their clans? Just give them a quick death!


    Why are you tormenting me like this!


    "Great!" Go and complain in front of Saint King, it just so happens that I want to complain too. "


    "How about I send a message to Saint King right now and ask him to come over to review my reasoning."


    "Boss Mu, what do you think?"


    A new crack appeared in the sky, a flirtatious and coquettish figure appeared with a wave of her hand. Who else could it be other than Lan Yanran?


    "Blue..." "Senior sister Lan ¡­"


    The moment Lian Yunchang saw this person, it was as if she had seen her savior.


    His savior had finally come!


    Now that Sister Lan had arrived, the matter was easy.


    "Shut up! Yun Chang, do you still have this senior sister in your eyes? "


    "Do you still remember your master''s Yin-yang Holy Land?"


    "What have you done all these years? Do you really think I don''t know? "


    "I had long advised you not to target Sky Clan, not to target Sky Clan, but you refused to listen.


    "Didn''t you know that a few days ago, Saint Master arrived at the Eastern Profound Region and accepted another two disciples?"


    "One is the of the Sky Clan, the other is the Storage Monarch of the Great Qin Ancient Kingdom. Even I, who was in the Northern Profound Region, am aware of this.


    "Yun Chang, if it weren''t for the hundreds of years of friendship between us sisters, I really wouldn''t have stood up for you."


    "Because the person in front of you is my future husband."


    The coquettish aura from Lan Yanran''s body disappeared, to be replaced by the dignity of someone in a position of power. She was a dignified princess of Yin-yang Holy Land, and was the future Holy Master of Yin-yang Holy Land.


    and only in front of Mu Shubai, would he regain his original personality from a few hundred years ago.


    Just a mere Purple Scale, daring to go against his man, was he tired of living?


    With one sentence, the four directions were as silent as a bomb in deep water, causing a thousand ripples.


    Saint Master arrived at the Eastern Profound Region and accepted two new disciples.


    One was a Grand Princess, the other was a Qin Xi.


    Mu Shubai was their senior brother.


    He was once again the husband of the princess of Yin-yang Holy Land.


    Oh my god! No wonder he stood up for the Sky Clan; he wanted to give it to his junior sister.


    From then on, Eastern Profound Region or even Great Flame Land, who else dared to touch them, and they could suppress them with just Saint Master, not to mention the Saint King himself.


    A mere Purple Scale daring to go against Sky Clan, wasn''t this just looking for death?


    "Shi ¡­" Senior Sister ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Lian Yunchang only felt her entire body shivering, her heart turning cold. Grand Princess was a disciple of the Saint Master ¡­


    Mu Shubai is Senior Sister''s future husband!


    No wonder, no wonder she had to stand up for Sky Clan no matter the cost.


    I really regret that I didn''t do it that way! If he had known earlier on that Sky Clan had such a relationship, he wouldn''t have dared to set a trap for them even if he was beaten to death.


    This group of despicable Sky Clan possessed such a strong relationship, yet they actually didn''t speak ¡­


    To play the pig to eat the tiger, that was playing the pig to eat the tiger!


    "What about me? Why don''t you go back and do some washing and change your clothes? How long are you going to keep smelly for? "


    "Boss Mu, you''ve killed him as well. You''ve also broken the King Armament."


    "Yun Chang is at fault, but I believe she won''t dare to do so in the future after learning this lesson."


    "Then forget it!"


    Lan Yanran helplessly looked at it, and directly walked to Mu Shubai to speak. Her eyes that captivated the soul, carried a bit of a pleading look.


    Mu Shubai, the Nine Revolutions Holy Body actually succeeded, it was definitely because of little brother Gu Huang.


    He was simply a monster in just a few days of hard work.


    "Blue Sisters, logically speaking, I should give you face.


    "However, it is not that brother will not let them go. Rather, someone will not let them go."


    "There''s nothing we can do? If you have to blame someone, blame them for plotting against my future sister-in-law and provoking his fury. "


    "I don''t care, but if he doesn''t give up, I''m afraid even if the Saint King comes, it will be useless."


    The bloody aura around Mu Shubai''s body disappeared, and he shrugged helplessly, as if he was helpless to help, and then placed the ball onto Gu Huang''s body.


    Third Junior Brother, if you want to trick me, don''t blame me for being your brother!


    In any case, your relationship with Junior Sister Jun will be made public sooner or later.


    You''ve scammed me so badly, don''t blame me for being you today.


    "Damn, this Second Senior Brother is really a scam!"


    Gu Huang almost vomited blood when he heard this, the blame was flung towards him again, if his identity was exposed, wouldn''t that become the target of public criticism?


    Mu Shubai, you bastard, watch how I will deal with you later.


    "Forget it, Boss Mu. Since it''s like this, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Where is little brother?"


    "I personally went to beg him. I don''t believe that he wouldn''t give me face."


    After Lan Yanran heard this, she understood in her heart. Other than Little Brother Gu Huang, who else could suppress Boss Mu and make him reveal his identity so that he could fight to the bitter end with Purple Scale?


    Jun Youhan? She is indeed a peerless genius, I never thought that she actually has this kind of relationship with little brother Gu Huang.


    If he could not get Little Brother Gu Huang''s forgiveness, then his Purple Scale would be dead.


    "Blue Sisters, I advise you not to go, and don''t wade in this water, have you seen Heavenly Void Palace Lord?"


    "That''s my mother in Third Junior Brother, but when my Third Junior Brother gets angry, he doesn''t even give my mother any face."


    "This matter is already big, it will be very difficult to calm it down. The Purple Scale must have an explanation."


    "Really, even if Saint King comes, it''s still useless."


    Mu Shubai smiled and immediately used the Sound Transmission Technique to tell Lan Yanran that he had personally witnessed Gu Huang''s treatment of the Heavenly Void Palace Lord. then erased his memories and threw him out one billion Li away.


    "Second Senior Brother, you really are a bastard. Am I as savage as you say?"


    "Hollow Sky Palace belongs to the Hollow Sky Palace, you can''t be confused!"


    "Big Sis Lan, since you have stepped out, little brother should give you face." Big Sis Lan, since you have stepped out, little brother should give you face.


    "Why don''t you first ask what Purple Scale has done?"


    Gu Huang and Gu Qingdie''s figures quietly snuck up beside the two of them. Naturally, they heard the sound transmission from the two of them, and did not want to continue to cause any trouble, otherwise, their identities would really be exposed.


    "This ¡­"


    "Alright, big sis will go now."


    Lan Yanran was startled, she felt that the matter today would be difficult to resolve. First of all, even Boss Mu had revealed his identity as a human king, and if Little Brother Gu Huang did not let go, it would not be as simple as just bullying Sky Clan.

 C292 Just who was that person?

    Lian Yunchang looked at Lan Yanran, who had returned. Her entire heart was filled with extreme terror, as she was afraid that the matter had already been exposed.


    Whether it was him or his Purple Scale, once this matter was exposed, it would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Not to mention what would happen to others?


    Just the three Sacred Grounds alone were enough to tear their Purple Scale apart.


    He had originally wanted to cheat Sky Clan, but who would have thought that he would be able to dig a hole and bury himself?


    "Sister Lan, thousands of mistakes are my fault. This has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "I am willing to die to apologize. I only hope that Senior Sister can forgive my Purple Scale."


    "Senior Sister, please help me!"


    Lian Yunchang knew that she would not be able to escape, and immediately knelt down towards Lan Yanran. This matter had already violated a taboo, and moreover, a taboo within the taboos.


    He had to take all responsibility!


    Otherwise, with Senior Sister Lan''s temper, she would have killed them all out of the Purple Scale.


    "Junior Apprentice Sister, what did you do?" Lan Yanran''s captivating eyes turned extremely cold. Just by thinking about it, one could tell that this was not a small matter, but a forbidden event.


    Even if they wanted to protect him, they wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "Shi ¡­" Senior Sister ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Lian Yunchang''s entire body trembled. Facing Lan Yanran''s suppression, she did not dare to hide anything, and could only use the sound transmission to tell the whole story, and in the entire Purple Scale, not many people knew about it.


    "What?" "You ¡­"


    "Lian Yunchang, I wish I could kill you with a palm."


    Lan Yanran''s body trembled, the anger in her body was hard to suppress, she wanted nothing more than to hack Lian Yunchang to death on the spot.


    No wonder Boss Mu was so furious and did not hesitate to reveal his identity as the Human King.


    No wonder Little Brother Gu Huang told her to ask him personally. This matter was too big, even if she wanted to cover for him ¡­


    "Senior sister Lan, you should take responsibility for your own work. I am aware of the depth of my crimes."


    "I beg of death, Senior Sister, please spare my Purple Scale."


    Lian Yunchang had already given up on any hope of survival. Regardless of whether it was Lan Yanran or the opposing Mu Shubai, it was impossible for him to spare her.


    Based on the current background of the Sky Clan, if it were to spread to the ears of the Saint Master, they would definitely be exterminated within minutes.


    Lan Yanran took in a deep breath of air, and completely fell into a dilemma. If she was to shield Lian Yunchang, then what would Eldest Brother Mu and Little Brother Gu Huang think of him?


    But if he did not cover it up, once this matter was leaked out, the reputation of the seventy thousand year old Yin-yang Holy Land would definitely go down the drain.


    Under such extreme helplessness, Lan Yanran could only turn her gaze towards Mu Shubai and seek help.


    "Sigh!" Third Junior Brother, can you please let this matter go? "


    "I''ll take it as brother begging you. I also know that as a human king, I shouldn''t have any selfish thoughts."


    "But once this matter is exposed, the Yin-yang Holy Land will certainly be affected, and the legacy of seventy thousand years might even be destroyed."


    Mu Shubai looked at Lan Yanran''s gaze. Her heart was filled with deep helplessness, and she could only beg Gu Huang.


    If Gu Huang had let go, this matter would naturally be easy to deal with?


    If Gu Huang does not loosen his grip...


    "Ha!" Second Senior Brother, since you have already spoken, how can I not give you face? "


    "But little brother wishes you to remember this day. If you encounter a similar situation one day, don''t be stupid."


    "Second Senior Brother, I did not come forward to handle this matter. Firstly, I did not wish to reveal my identity, and secondly, I will leave this matter for you to handle entirely."


    "Second Senior Brother, you are the Human King, and I am also the Human King. However, we do not owe anyone anything, and we do not want to be implicated by our reputations, nor do we want to be affected by righteousness."


    "Let this matter rot in my stomach! However, we must retrieve the face that we have lost today. "


    Gu Huang did not pursue the matter to the end. A person living their entire life, if one wanted to be alone, it was simply impossible.


    He would completely see the light of day on life and death!


    In order to protect himself, the Thunder Sage also wanted to forcefully suppress Long Jiuxiao.


    Even saints could not be ignored!


    "Lian Yunchang, just based on what you have done, I should cut you into a thousand pieces and destroy your entire family."


    "But the Blue Sisters will plead for you, that one will not pursue this matter."


    "You can avoid death, but you can''t avoid death."


    "If Sky Clan is willing to forgive you, then I will not pursue this matter."


    Mu Shubai''s figure flashed in a flash and appeared in front of Lan Yanran. Since Gu Huang had already let go, then there was no need to pester him anymore.


    However, the Third Junior Brother seemed to have some hidden meaning, he had to find out after some time.


    "Thank you, senior sister, for not killing me, Xie Lan ¡­"


    "I will go and apologize to the Sky Clan right now!"


    Lian Yunchang''s body trembled as her eyes filled with gratitude. She had actually suppressed such a huge matter, and all of this was because of Senior Sister Lan.


    Isn''t it just an apology to Sky Clan?


    He had already lost all his face, so what else couldn''t he do?


    Once his thoughts reached this point, Lian Yunchang''s figure slowly walked to the front of Eighth Uncle and kneeled down heavily, "Eighth Manager, all of this trouble was caused by me. No matter what you say, it can''t make up for my wrongdoings."


    "I am willing to bear all the losses, and I am willing to bear all the blame."


    "It''s not that I''m begging you to forgive me, just that I''m begging you to spare my Purple Scale."


    After going through a lot of ups and downs, Lian Yunchang''s state of mind had become rather calm. Thinking about the dispute between his Sky Clan and them, as well as how Purple Scale was always against his Sky Clan.


    What a stupid thing to do...


    Both of them were part of the hundreds of Eastern Profound Region Clans, and their combined strength was comparable to that of a Sacred Hall.


    The result was that Sky Clan and Purple Scale were once sworn enemies.


    It was all a continuation.


    "Big Miss Lian, quickly get up. How can I accept your kneeling?"


    "Young Master Mu and that person will not pursue the matter, let''s just forget about it."


    "However, one yard is one yard. The loss of my Sky Clan this time around, must be borne by your Purple Scale."


    Eighth Uncle personally went forward to help Lian Yunchang up. He was well aware of just how far the dispute over Sky Clan and Purple Scale had progressed. Perhaps, he could take this opportunity to resolve it in one go.


    Having fought for countless years, it was time to stop.


    "Thank you! My Purple Scale will compensate you tenfold for all the losses. "


    "Eighth Manager, may I ask who exactly is that person?"


    Lian Yunchang bowed towards Eighth Uncle, her hanging heart was finally at ease, but she could also tell that there was someone behind this matter.


    Even the Eight Supervisors, Mu Shubai, Lan Yanran...


    They seemed to be very afraid of this person''s identity.


    "Miss Lian, you don''t need to ask. That person has always kept a low profile."


    "You should be glad that Princess Blue came today, otherwise your Purple Scale would definitely be removed."


    "That person''s background is too great. Even on the thirty-six continents, he can do as he pleases."


    "Even outside of Endless Sea ¡­"


    The Eighth Uncle, however, used the skin of a tiger as a banner and brazenly bragged without changing his expression. Naturally, he wanted to create a mysterious atmosphere for Gu Huang and let the people from the Eastern Profound Region know as well.


    Their Sky Clan could no longer be compared to the past. Not only did they have Saint Master as their backer, they even had Young Master Gu supporting them from behind.


    "Hiss!"


    "Thank you, eighth manager, Yun Chang understands ¡­"


    Lian Yunchang''s body trembled as she sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    The thirty-six continents ran amuck, even outside of Endless Sea ¡­


    Who was that person?


    His Sky Clan was actually supported by such a great backer ¡­


    He could not argue with Sky Clan any longer, or else there would be a huge disaster of clan extermination.

 C293 Third junior brother i your brother will not take this blame

    "Sister Yue, Sister Shuang, you''ve come too. We haven''t seen each other in hundreds of years."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave! Let me be the host, we''ll go to the Holy City later, little sister will introduce someone to you guys. "


    "Sister Shuang, this must be Chen''er!" "He really is a genius ¡­"


    "Something is not right... Big Sister Shuang, I know someone who looks very similar to Chen''er. If it wasn''t for Chen''er''s age ¡­


    Seeing that the situation had been resolved, Lan Yanran felt extremely relaxed. With the Doer Pill and Heaven Breaking Pill in her hands, she was completely able to get through the Sixth Tribulation.


    However, when she saw Gu Chen''s face, she almost thought that he was Gu Huang. The two of them looked very similar, the only difference being that they were in the cultivation realm.


    "Little sister Yanran, you''re talking about Gu Huang, right?"


    "To tell you the truth, Gu Huang is also Big Sister Shuang''s child and Gu Chen''s big brother."


    "But ¡­" But Gu Huang was not willing to be recognised by Big Sister Shuang. "


    Yue Yingying sighed helplessly. The dignified Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang could be considered famous on the thirty-six continents, but she still owed Gu Huang a lot. Also, regarding Gu Huang''s father, Gu Huang did not recognize him at all.


    If they were willing to admit it, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    For the sake of Gu Xuanshuang''s face, how could she dare to disobey?


    "What?" Little brother Gu Huang was actually ¡­ "Sister Shuang, your child ¡­"


    "Just what is going on? Clearly, it is mother and son who are unwilling to recognize each other. According to my understanding, Little Brother Gu Huang is a rather easy-going person."


    "Sister Shuang, is there a misunderstanding here? Did you not sit down to discuss it?"


    Lan Yanran was shocked upon hearing this, she did not believe that Gu Huang would not recognize him. Something must have been done by Gu Xuanshuang, which had completely hurt Gu Huang''s little brother''s heart.


    "Little Sister Yanran, you don''t need to worry about this matter. No matter what Huang does to me, this is the price I should pay."


    "Listen to my advice. Do not mention this matter in front of him."


    "Little Sister Yanran, I still have some matters with Hollow Sky Palace, so I will take my leave first."


    Gu Xuanshuang forced out a smile, she knew that Gu Huang was here, but Gu Huang''s attitude had already made everything clear, if she went, it would only add on trouble.


    No matter how many reasons there were, she still owed him.


    The Huang did not owe her ¡­


    Other than having a Huang, he did not have the slightest responsibility.


    "Sister Shuang, Sister Yue, go to the Holy City and wait for me. Leave the rest to me!"


    "I will definitely lure Little Brother Gu Huang here for you."


    "Don''t worry, he definitely won''t run away this time. Mother and son, how can they possibly have a grudge?"


    "No matter what you owe him, you are still his mother."


    "If you want to run, believe it or not, I''ll take minutes to tear your Hollow Sky Palace apart."


    Lan Yanran''s eyes that could captivate any man''s soul carried a deep sense of threat. Naturally, she had a way to deal with Gu Huang, and had already planned for a long time.


    If being soft didn''t work, then it would work. Even if he had to tie Gu Huang up, he had to tie him up in front of Gu Xuanshuang.


    "This ¡­" Gu Xuanshuang sighed softly, with a bit of helplessness. Actually, she did not ask for Gu Huang''s help, nor did she ask for forgiveness. She only wanted to talk about it.


    "Sister Shuang, let little sister Yanran try it out!" I''m afraid the two of us are already on Gu Huang''s blacklist. "


    "If it''s Yanran''s sister, she must have a good relationship with Gu Huang."


    "Little sister Yanran, we''ll wait for you at Celestial Fragrance House."


    Yue Yingying also wanted to see Gu Huang. Last time, he made a ruckus and left, but this time, if there was a chance, he should try his best to resolve it. He also wanted to beg Gu Huang to refine a batch of Pills.


    "Second Senior Brother, I will leave first. You think of a way to deal with Big Sis Lan."


    "Ninth Uncle, go look for Big Sis and the rest. We''ll meet in the city later."


    "Find an opportunity to use the Spiritual Transformation."


    The moment Gu Huang saw that Lan Yanran was familiar with Yue Yingying, he knew that something bad was about to happen, and immediately explained everything to him. He opened the system map and teleported out with Gu Qingdie.


    Along the way, the system map had nearly half of the map in Eastern Profound Region loaded onto the interface.


    As long as his soul power was sufficient, he could freely travel back and forth.


    "Young Master Mu, I will take my leave too." Finished speaking, Gu Jiu''s figure also turned into a stream of light, and directly threw all the mess he was in to Mu Shubai.


    Since the Second Young Master was running away, it was clear that he did not want to be involved with the Heavenly Void Palace Lord, so he naturally could not stay there any longer.


    "You all ¡­" Mu Shubai almost vomited blood, he could only shake his head helplessly. He was very clear about the grudge between Gu Huang and the Hollow Sky Palace, coupled with the relationship between Blue Sisters and Gu Xuanshuang, and the fact that Blue Sisters liked to meddle in other people''s business, he would definitely interfere.


    "Boss Mu, little brother Gu Huang, are you still there?" When Lan Yanran''s figure returned, she immediately sent a sound transmission over.


    "Enough, Blue Sisters. Third Junior Brother has already left. As your boss, please do not interfere in the matter between Third Junior Brother and Hollow Sky Palace."


    "That is the Third Junior Brother''s family matter, and one of them is the right one, and it is not something that can be said with a single sentence."


    "Be careful of both ends."


    Mu Shubai naturally advised him. If it was anyone else, they would have already slapped him.


    "What?" "He actually ran away, Boss Mu ¡­"


    "But I''ve already boasted about it! If we don''t bring little brother Gu Huang along, how are you going to put your little sister''s face back in the future?! "


    "Boss Mu, don''t tell me you have the heart to watch me break my promise!"


    "Can you help me once? If you don''t help me, then I will have to pass this to Saint King."


    "You said that you would marry me once you became a saint. Now that you have reached the large success stage in the Nine Revolutions Holy Body, you can be considered a saint ¡­"


    Lan Yanran''s captivating eyes were completely filled with grievance, and her slender jade fingers gently streaked across Mu Shubai''s chest ¡­


    "Fine, fine, don''t say anymore. Help ¡­"


    "I promise you, even if I have to tie you up, I will bring the Third Junior Brother in front of you."


    "You go and wait first. I''ll deliver the person to you within two hours."


    Mu Shubai''s head was as big as a human''s head. He had ruthlessly sold Gu Huang out, and in this situation, all he could do was sell Gu Huang out.


    Third Junior Brother, sorry! Brothers were used to sell.


    I wasn''t trying to trick you, but the enemy is too strong.


    I can only protect myself.


    "Boss Mu, it''s a deal!" Just two hours, we are at the Celestial Fragrance House. "


    "If I can''t give him away ¡­"


    "I can only see the Saint King ¡­"


    Lan Yanran smiled lightly, then turned and charged into the sky complacently. Boss Mu, don''t think that you can escape my grasp in this life.


    "Sin, sin!" This has nothing to do with me! "


    "I''ve offended someone!"


    "Third Junior Brother, I will not take this blame."


    Mu Shubai speechlessly asked the heavens, he only felt that his heart was tired. Blue Sisters had completely revealed his true nature, he was just a little devil girl!


    The pit that Gu Huang had dug for him back then, was now only up to him ¡­

 C294 Who knows what he might get

    Accompanying Lan Yanran''s appearance was the conclusion to this storm, which ended with the loss of face to the Purple Scale.


    The name of Human King Mu Shubai, had thoroughly spread throughout the entire Eastern Profound Region.


    Naturally, there was also Qin Xi, Jun Youhan. Just by looking at the names of the Saint Master''s disciples, they had once again made themselves known to the world.


    And it was not only Eastern Profound Region. Great Flame Land would very quickly spread across all thirty-six continents.


    The towering Holy City covered an area of over thirty thousand kilometers, and its walls reached a terrifying height of one hundred meters. It was managed by a council of experts from the six Great Temples of the Three Great Sacred Grounds.


    This was the most bustling place of the Eastern Profound Region, and also the central area of the Six Great Temples in the Three Great Sacred Grounds.


    Just from the various formations and elemental seals enveloped in Holy City alone, it would be difficult for even a Saint to escape if they were all activated.


    The use of Holy City was absolutely forbidden.


    If there were any grudges, then the hundreds of Colosseum in the city could be slaughtered under the witness of the manager of the Holy City Council.


    Since the establishment of the Holy City, more than fifteen thousand years had passed.


    The three Holy Lands, the six Temples, the seven Royal Families, and a dozen or so powerful foreign races all poured in a lot of resources.


    Although there was no unity in Eastern Profound Region, and no great power that existed outside of the mortal world, the establishment of Holy City ended the situation of the race war.


    Those who came to the Sacred Courtyard to cultivate were not only the descendants of races and powers with Eastern Profound Region, but also disciples from other realms.


    Dongxuan House, the Sacred Courtyard that was second to none even to the nearby continents.


    Regardless of resources, teachers, or strength, every single one of them were all experts from major powers. Even the most ordinary instructors in the Sacred Courtyard were all experts in Monarch Realm.


    To become a mentor, one needed at least the Domain Lord, or even the Great Lord King.


    As for the managers at all levels, all of them were Semi-sage.


    The Holy Courtyard was divided into the outer court, the middle court, and the inner court ¡­


    Even if it was an outer court disciple, if it was released, he would be a clan or a strength genius.


    If he wanted to advance to the Central District, the Inner Academy could only rely on itself to enter.


    The strong being respected, the survival of the fittest!


    As long as they followed the rules of the academy, what would no one say under fair competition?


    If you have the ability, you can start from the entrance examination and enter the inner court all the way.


    In short, it was just a single word, martial arts was paramount.


    Every three years, the Eastern Profound Region and Young Heaven''s Pride List s would be exchanged, and they were all chosen from the Sacred Courtyard.


    Sixteen years old and under the age of twenty-five.


    There was a huge limit to one''s age.


    A 16 year old adult who had reached the age of 25 and above wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Gu Huang, Gu Qingxue, Gu Qingdie, Gu Jiu, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Ruo Er, Evil Spirit.


    He had never taken a single step into the Holy City since there were too many things that could distinguish the identity of a Evil Spirit. But after cultivating the Heaven and Earth Change, and hiding the Emperor Seal that Gu Huang had personally drawn, other than a Saint Seal Master at the level of Saint Master who could feel it, no one else was able to.


    They would naturally be able to enter the city in a swagger. The bustle and clamor of the Holy City had also surpassed everyone''s imaginations.


    "Second brother, sister and third elder should make a trip to the Dark Paradise Headquarters first."


    "Go find a place to stay for the time being, wait for Big Brother Mu to come back first."


    "Brother, don''t cause trouble!"


    Gu Qingxue warned her repeatedly. She was well aware of the kind of person her brother was, since all the geniuses from all the families, and even the heirs of all the great powers, were gathered here.


    If there were any conflicts, with his younger brother''s temper, he would definitely beat them to death.


    Under the Divine Abilities Realm, there was no longer any chance to be a match for him. This was Mu Shubai''s conclusion.


    Let alone the fact that he had Gu Qingdie by his side, the king of disasters that had originated from the Primordial Era.


    "Elder sister!" Why are you so long-winded!? If I want to cause trouble, I won''t hide my identity. "


    "We don''t cause trouble, but if someone dares to provoke me ¡­"


    "Then you can''t blame me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. It seemed that the My Big Sister would not leave this time, he was most likely going to go to the Sacred Courtyard to be a teacher, living a life that he had not seen for hundreds of years. He should be afraid of the Dark Paradise.


    Even their saint was beaten to death by Mu Shubai. So far, no one had come to take revenge.


    This was enough to explain the reason.


    A direct descendant of Longevity Family, borrowing ten galls of Dark Paradise to try it out.


    Gu Qingxue looked at him helplessly, and could only leave with Scarlet Evil, since her own brother would not be at a disadvantage, she could only pray for the geniuses.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, let''s go eat first or find a place to stay. "


    "Or buy clothes ¡­"


    "To live and eat, everything must be done!"


    "Do you think that his clothes are actually Qin Xi''s little sister''s?"


    Gu Qingdie directly grabbed Gu Huang''s arm. She naturally maintained her true form since no one knew her, so she naturally did not have any scruples.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Lead the way! "


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. He was born with a poor sense of direction, with such a large Holy City, he basically couldn''t use it as he wished. Even though he had the system''s map, he couldn''t use it carelessly.


    "Little scoundrel, bring..." What road are you leading me on! "


    "I... I have never been to Holy City either. "


    "Sister Qingdie is right, living here is the first priority. Why don''t we take a look at the house and buy it?"


    Qin Xi felt a little awkward. After all, they were a group of countryside bumpkins, and basically didn''t know the way. Only by staying here first could they slowly familiarize themselves with the environment.


    "Girl, you really are a big chested brainless fool. Do you have any common sense!?"


    "You don''t need to ask to know that Holy City''s house is also an astronomical number."


    "Even a year''s worth of taxes in the Great Qin might not be enough to buy it. Don''t just stand there like a country bumpkin."


    "Let''s find a place to eat first and wait for Second Senior Brother to come back first."


    Gu Huang stretched a little and tapped Qin Xi''s forehead, showing a look of helplessness. They were the typical type of countryside bumpkins within the Holy City.


    It was better not to embarrass himself on the streets, as the ancient Second Young Master could not afford to embarrass himself.


    "Little Scoundrel, who did you say had a big chest and no brains? Who''s a country bumpkin!"


    "Although I have never been to the Holy City before, I am at least more familiar with it than you. If you want to eat, then go to the Celestial Fragrance House."


    "I''ll treat you, you come out with a Elemental Stone."


    "Sister Qingdie, Sister Ruo Er, let''s go."


    Qin Xi glanced at Gu Huang somewhat vexedly, then turned and pulled Gu Qingdie and Ruo Er''s arms and walked forward, directly stopping Gu Huang in his tracks.


    "Second Young Master, don''t just stand there. Let''s go!" Gu Jiu glanced at Gu Huang who was in a daze, and immediately went forward to speak.


    "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious. Ninth Uncle, follow them first. I''ll go find you guys later."


    "I feel the aura of a treasure. Maybe I''ll be able to pick up something big."


    "You go first, I''ll come back later."


    Gu Huang''s gaze fell upon a shop to his right. Compared to the prosperity of his Holy City and the construction of various types of buildings, this shop appeared exceptionally old and worn out, and was also quite unremarkable. It was very easy to forget about, but he could feel a faintly discernible special aura.

 C295 Yin-yang eight trigrams furnace

    "Second Young Master, if there really is a treasure, then what are we waiting for?"


    His own Second Young Master''s luck had always been heaven defying. In the past, when they were in the Xuanyang City, as long as they brought Second Young Master along to gamble, they would definitely win.


    Furthermore, Second Young Master had also bought a lot of trash on the black market of Xuanyang City, and a few of them were all good stuff.


    As long as Second Young Master felt the aura of the treasure, there would definitely be a big loophole.


    "Ninth Uncle, follow them to the Celestial Fragrance House first. I''ll look for you guys later."


    "Leave me alone, it''s rare for me to come out."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang immediately urged Gu Jiu to scram, since this thing had a faint connection with the Taiwuyuan Art in his body.


    Gu Jiu was helpless, he could only chase after the few people, while Gu Huang stepped into the shop in front of him.


    This place was practically a grocery store. Many broken weapons and armors were hung on the surrounding walls, and a few wooden shelves were filled with all kinds of old and broken items.


    In a corner, there was a broken recliner. An old man with a blind eye and a broken arm was lying on it. He had a big pipe in his mouth, and he seemed to be enjoying it immensely.


    Gu Huang naturally saw the old man at first glance, but he did not care about it. Instead, his gaze landed on a fist-sized furnace on a wooden shelf.


    The closer they got, the more intense the feeling that the Taiwuyuan Art became. But when Gu Huang got closer, he clearly felt the furnace shake a little, causing a lot of dust to fall, revealing the imprint of the Eight Trigrams Yin-yang Diagram.


    F * ck!


    The Eight Trigrams Yin-yang Diagram, could this furnace be the legendary one?


    If it really was the legendary furnace, then it was really lucky.


    Calm, you have to be calm!


    "Old man, can you tell me how to sell these things?"


    Resisting the calmness in his heart, Gu Huang walked straight up to the old man and deeply bowed. Only now did Gu Huang realize that this seemingly ordinary old man was not an ordinary person, but actually a Semi-sage.


    Holy City, as expected of the number one city of the Eastern Profound Region, truly a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, experts could be seen everywhere.


    A Semi-sage expert was actually hiding here.


    "Little fellow, it''s one hundred thousand Crystal s each. Pick any one of them, no difference in price!"


    "If you''re willing to pay up, then don''t leave!"


    The old man did not even move. He continued to smoke in large mouthfuls. His voice was filled with impatience.


    "Old man, here are two hundred thousand Crystal, I''ll take these two."


    Gu Huang did not feel that it was expensive, and immediately picked out the furnace and the order badge. If it was really the legendary furnace, then it was completely priceless, and if it was left behind by the ancestor Sect in this world.


    He believed that it was definitely something that was not inferior to that of the Boss Hei.


    "Hm!" "Little fellow, you''re straightforward enough, we''ll settle the bill."


    The old man swept through the spatial bracelet on Gu Huang''s hand with his Divine Sense. There were two hundred thousand Crystal inside the bracelet, so he took a look at the item in Gu Huang''s hands very casually and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Two hundred thousand Crystal. This brat was pretty rich, who knew which family he came from.


    They really are rich, two hundred thousand Crystal bought two pieces of trash.


    It would not open for ten years. It would only open for ten years.


    Boy, it''s not that I''m not kind, but that I''m willing to accept a beating.


    Gu Huang did not know what the old man was thinking, but he knew that he had truly leaked it out. Even the Boss Hei, who was deep inside the Soul Sea was faintly alarmed.


    Walking out of the old man''s shop, Gu Huang immediately hid himself and opened the map''s interface. He then teleported out at a distance of three thousand miles away from the Holy City.


    The Taiwuyuan Art s revolved. When the cyan spirit energy flowed into the center of his palm, the furnace in Gu Huang''s palm trembled intensely, and the Eight Trigrams Yin-yang Diagram''s silhouette instantly interweaved, turning into a height of more than three meters in an instant. The entire body flowed with cyan light, and countless runes appeared.


    The Eight Trigrams Yin-yang Diagram appeared, and countless runes and seals filled the air. Three colored flames gathered, and one after another, Time Seals floated within, revealing a dreamlike, unrestrained and carefree aura.


    When Gu Huang stopped using the Taiwuyuan Art, the divine furnace began to shrink intensely. The flames inside were extinguished and it once again turned into the size of a fist.


    "What the f * ck!" Host, where did you get this furnace? "


    "Damn it, are you really fated to be a villain? "Why is it even stronger than the main character of the Heavenly Fate Rankings? You can even obtain such a treasure."


    "Demon, your earthman is a devil."


    "Do you know what this furnace is?"


    The sleeping system was awakened as well. Countless golden brilliance isolated this area, and when they saw the furnace in front of them, they were already beginning to doubt their own lives.


    This was a treasure that was definitely not inferior to Boss Hei, and was even stronger than it ¡­


    Even if it was the Child of Destiny s, they would not be able to obtain it so easily.


    In the era of the Perceiver, this was a divine object with a might that could shake the entire world and the endless sea of stars.


    "System, what''s there to be shocked about? As long as this furnace is a earthman, there''s nothing that you wouldn''t recognize, because it was left behind by our ancestor Sect."


    "Eight Trigrams Yin Yang Furnace, supreme Old Monarch Furnace, the number one pill refining furnace in the world."


    "There is the Innate Three-Color Flame. It can burn up to nine heavens and refine ten lands."


    "System, although I''m a major villain, I still have a big boss to protect me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. He was in an extremely good mood, it could be confirmed that this furnace was the legendary furnace from the legends of Earth.


    Who on earth didn''t know, who didn''t.


    Needless to say, with that ancestor Sect''s unparalleled abilities, they had probably deduced it to this day.


    The Supreme Alchemy Scroll, Taiwuyuan Art, and Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace were all secretly left behind by the Old Lord.


    "Host! "Don''t be too complacent. That senior is an existence that can reach the heavens and earth. You must be careful of how much you have obtained today."


    "Since it has already been obtained by you, this system will help you refine it!"


    "The power of this furnace is limitless, you have to use it as you wish."


    "Sincerity, 1 million karmic luck."


    The System was already shocked beyond belief by Gu Huang. The fate of a villain was actually this good ¡­


    I''m just afraid that I''ll be tricked like a chess piece!


    "System, don''t worry. If that ancestor really wants to scheme against me, how can a weak chicken like me hide?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Let the troops handle this situation."


    "I was still worrying about how to take care of that thing. Now that I have the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace, I can guarantee that I won''t even leave anything behind to refine it."


    "Help me refine it first. Our karmic luck is already in the Holy City, are you still afraid of not having enough luck?"


    Gu Huang''s lips curled up into a smile. With the Old Monarch Furnace in his hands, no matter what kind of demon you are, he will turn them into dregs at any time.


    "What!?" "Host, how could you have the face to say such shameless words? A million karmic luck helped you refine a precious treasure, what else do you want? Even with a system like mine that has a conscience, where can you go to look for it now?"


    "One month. At most, one month. I promise I''ll pay you back."


    What, host, do you think this system is a bank? "It''s okay to divide the money, at a rate of five per cent a day.


    "System, is this a bank? It''s purely a loan shark, do you want to force me to death? "


    "Host, you can refuse!"


    "Good, good, good, you are ruthless ¡­"


    Facing the System''s naked loan sharks, Gu Huang could only clench his teeth and agree. All in all, it was 2.5 million in luck, which was a total of 250 units.


    But it didn''t matter, because sheep''s hair was born on a sheep''s body, so there wasn''t much Holy City.


    There were even fat sheep!

 C296 Silly girl threatened

    The Dongxuan House located at the northern part of the city occupied an area of more than three thousand kilometers, which was equivalent to ten percent of the total area of the Holy City.


    There were four gates to the Sacred Courtyard. Near the North Gate, there were countless warships, many of which were Silver ranked and some were even Gold ranked.


    Especially the Golden Battleship, it was simply an existence that stood out from the rest. To be equipped with such a battleship, one had to have the power of a saint, even if it was the seven Royal Families of Human Clan, they did not have the qualifications to own it.


    Not only was it a symbol of status, it was also an illustrious symbol of strength.


    "Holy Maiden, there''s news, there''s news ¡­"


    "Just now, there were some disputes at the east gate. The battle between Purple Scale s, the Mortal King Mu Shubai, whose name spread throughout the thirty-six continents, had come out to speak up for Sky Clan. There were even people from Moon Clan s, Hollow Sky Palace s and Yin-yang Holy Land s who came over.


    "In the end, Lian Yunchang kneels in front of everyone and compensates for all the losses on her Sky Clan."


    "According to rumors, the Saint Master had descended into Eastern Profound Region before, and even accepted Qin Xi and Jun Youhan as her disciples, Mortal King Mu Shubai is the direct disciple of the Saint Master."


    Amongst them stood the beautiful figure of Meng Qingcheng, the Quasi-Holy Maiden of the Star Sacred Grounds. She had been waiting for the arrival of the warship almost every day for the arrival of the Holy City many days, hoping to see the figure who had always bullied and bullied him.


    "What?" Holy... Saint Master has taken Qin Xi and Jun Youhan as her disciples. "


    "Human King Mu Shubai ¡­"


    "Fish, I''m tired. Don''t follow me."


    Hearing this, Meng Qingcheng''s body trembled, her bright eyes that were as blue as the stars immediately became gloomy, that bitch Jun Youhan, and Qin Xi was actually taken in as a disciple by the Saint Master.


    Mortal King Mu Shubai, this famous Heaven''s Pride of the thirty-six continents.


    Now that they had such a great backer, would she still be able to compete?


    Why hasn''t that bastard come yet ¡­


    Could it be that he really doesn''t want me anymore?


    "Saintess, don''t be anxious!" What did I say? Don''t you want to know about the Young Master Gu? "


    "I have already confirmed with the eighth manager that the Young Master Gu is here. It''s just that he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he didn''t reveal himself."


    "Saintess, think carefully. If it wasn''t for Young Master Gu giving orders, how could the great Mortal King possibly stand up for us?"


    "Eighth Uncle already told me everything."


    "Let''s not wait here foolishly, I believe the Young Master Gu will be here very soon."


    Ah!" I almost forgot. Holy Maiden, tomorrow is your birthday, right?


    Fish immediately ran in front of Meng Qingcheng and fiercely slapped her own forehead. She had actually almost forgotten about the Holy Maiden''s birthdate, she really deserved to die!


    Sigh! In the past, the Holy Son had personally come to give the Holy Maiden her birthday. But now that the Holy Son had someone he liked, he probably had already forgotten about the Holy Maiden!


    Today, the old guys from the Temple were all arguing over who should be the Holy Maiden.


    The Holy Maiden had already recovered her Astral Body, but that bitch had awakened her Stellar Ancient King Bloodline. It was as if she was deliberately trying to suppress the Holy Maiden.


    The moment he awakened, as long as he stepped out of the Astral Ancient Road, he would be a Stellar King, with a status akin to that of a Human King.


    It was said that even in the Stellar Temple, those who could awaken the blood of the Ancient Star Kings were natural born supreme beings.


    "Enough, Fish. Stop talking, I''m tired ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng''s bright eyes became even dimmer. Tomorrow was her birthday, but who else other than the Fish would remember it?


    In the past, big brother had come early to congratulate you, but this year ¡­


    Ever since that slut awakened the blood of the Ancient Star King, she had always been pestering her big brother.


    And there''s also that little scoundrel. Since she''s already at Holy City, why didn''t she come to find me ¡­


    Maybe all of his thoughts were on Jun Youhan and Qin Xi!


    Perhaps she had already forgotten about him!


    Fish looked at Meng Qingcheng''s lonely and lonely back figure and felt upset in her heart. Master Holy Son already had that slut, so he was no longer as concerned about the Holy Maiden as he was in the past.


    The Young Master Gu had come with Holy City, but he did not immediately come to see the Holy Maiden ¡­


    No, with the Holy Maiden''s position in the Young Master Gu''s heart, if she came ¡­ It was impossible for him to not come and see the Holy Maiden.


    Perhaps he knew where his young master was.


    With that in mind, the Fish immediately headed towards the Myriad Clans Merchant Union. After all, tomorrow was the birthday of the Holy Maiden, she believed that the Holy Maiden would definitely be very happy if the Young Master Gu came.


    "Isn''t this sister Qingcheng?" "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I won''t even greet you when I see you, big sister."


    "Although you are fated to not be able to compete against me, I am, after all, a year older than you. Sooner or later, I will become a family."


    "Little Sister Qingcheng, since ancient times, the Holy Palace has been in an orderly manner. They''ve been out fooling around for a month, could it be that they don''t even have the most basic of cultivation?"


    At this time, a few figures walked down from a dark blue warship, led by a blue-haired woman. When she saw Meng Qingcheng''s figure disappearing into the distance, she instantly used a sacred art to appear in front of him.


    Meng Qingcheng, you slut, I didn''t catch you at the Sacred Hall, I met you here.


    You want to compete for the position of Holy Maiden with me? If not for the Awakening of the Star King Blood, I would have been almost killed by you.


    I will snatch the position of Saintess!


    Your big brother Meng Yaoyang, I want to steal even more.


    I heard that you''ve also gotten to know a Grand Imprint Master of the Human Clan, so I want to rob you too.


    Whatever belongs to you, I will steal.


    I, Xing Yun, will suppress it for the rest of my life and will never be able to raise my head up again.


    You are destined to look up to me.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at Xing Yun with her deep blue eyes and her delicate body began to tremble. Her heart was mixed with a monstrous rage and she wished that she could directly tear apart this bitch''s skin.


    They had entered the Temple together since childhood, and had fought for it with each other at every turn.


    He had endured everything and now, he was even more domineering.


    Her big brother, that lackadaisical fellow, had also been snatched away by this bitch.


    How infuriating! I really want to kill her.


    "Little sister Qingcheng, what''s with that expression of yours? Could it be that you want to beat me up?"


    "You might as well look back. If you dare to make a move, I really don''t know if you''ll be removed from the Sacred Courtyard."


    "Meng Qingcheng, stop acting high and mighty. You have never defeated me before, and you won''t be able to win against me in the future either."


    "When I finish my three years of studies, the Holy Maiden position will be mine."


    "I heard that you know a Grand Stellar Seal master. Since you don''t have any use for it, why don''t you introduce him to me!"


    "When I become a Holy Maiden, I will let you be my personal maid."


    "Oh right, tomorrow is also my birthday. At that time, the Star Courtyard will hold a celebration meeting and the people of the Six Great Temples will come one by one. Bring the Human Clan Stellar Imprint master over."


    "If you dare to not come, I will guarantee that the next three years will be your eternal nightmare."


    "Good sister, sister will be leaving first. Remember to come tomorrow!"


    The cold glint on Xing Yun''s face disappeared, and was replaced with a light smile. People who were unaware thought that they had a good relationship with Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng''s delicate body trembled intensely, her star-like eyes were incomparably red, and they were filled with incomparable grievance. However, she endured the pain of not tears, and had instead disappeared with large strides.


    When Fish, who was far away, saw this scene, she almost did not charge forward to fight Xing Yun with her life, but she managed to endure it.


    If he went, he would only be humiliating himself!


    You slut, humiliating my Holy Maiden like this, just you wait.


    Once I find the Young Master Gu, I''ll see if the young noble doesn''t beat you to death.


    Holy Maiden, Fish will definitely help you vent your anger.

 C297 To go to an appointment with a debtor who is heavily indebted

    Outside the city, three thousand miles!


    After more than an hour, accompanied by the endless golden divine splendor surrounding Gu Huang, millions of runes swirled around as countless ancient Heavenly Talisman resided within.


    The radiance of the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace was resplendent as threads of green aura were emitted like clouds. They completely resonated with the Taiwuyuan Art on Gu Huang''s body, forming a very terrifying resonance.


    The three streams of light, green, gold, and purple around his body refracted, as if he was an immortal immortal king that broke through the void of time, but also a supreme cultivator that came from the end of time.


    The many different kinds of phenomena intertwined and reflected light, as if they were going to engulf the thousands of living creatures!


    The Heaven''s Path technique was vigorous and mighty like a mighty, unstoppable torrent.


    In the end, the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace entered the space between the eyebrows, occupying the nine Primordial Souls, while the Boss Hei fused with the Soul Sea, not interfering with each other.


    It had maintained an incomparable and delicate balance. The Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace had an infinite number of wondrous uses. It could attack, defend, refine, and refine. It was practically the nemesis of all evil spirits.


    However, Gu Huang was very clear that such a supreme immortal treasure was definitely at Boss Hei''s level.


    With the current cultivation, if he wanted to use the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace to kill his enemies, he might not even be able to use it even if he used up all his soul power.


    The system had helped him refine it and imprinted his primordial spirit upon it. In order to unleash the power of the immortal treasure, he would have to at least step into the realm of monarch.


    However, with the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace, at least the concealed devil would be fearless.


    As long as they dared to come here, he would torture them to death.


    However, when Gu Huang saw that the system interface had 0 soul power, and that his luck was negative at 2.5 million, he almost collapsed.


    Although it seemed to have the help of the system, and it seemed very relaxed, but with the five million in soul power and four hundred thousand in karmic luck, who knows how many Elemental Stone he would have to exchange for it?


    Poor!


    It was as if the dynasty had returned to the days before liberation!


    He couldn''t afford the loan sharks!


    I need to quickly finish these few tickets and rob some Big Fat Sheep s.


    If only there were Big Fat Sheep like Mo Yu, as long as they could kill a few, they would be able to settle the matter in a few minutes.


    "Respected Host, the refinement has been completed. This system will solemnly warn you."


    "From now on, I will enter the countdown state. I have to pay off the two million and five hundred thousand yuan worth of karmic luck as soon as possible."


    "After one day, the interest will increase by 10%."


    "Host, the demonic horde is approaching. The invasion of the undead is only the first wave."


    "You are the villain. You must persevere on your side."


    The system''s voice was filled with arrogance as usual. No matter how great Gu Huang''s achievements were, he was still an absolute villain.


    The moment the system was bound, fate had already been decided.


    No matter how he tried to hide it, he was still the villain.


    "System, shut up!" This young master has never been a good person and has never intended to be. "


    "Hurry up and go to sleep. If you have nothing to do, don''t come out and say it!"


    "Do you believe that I won''t pay off the Air Transport Point? Don''t you know that those who owe money are all my lords?"


    Gu Huang stood up and stretched, then slowly removed the runes and seal from the surrounding area. The three great heavenly arts receded, he looked extremely ordinary, even a saint would not be able to see him.


    This was the profoundness of the Taiwuyuan Art. Unless it was an active manifestation of an aura, no one could see through it.


    Even if it was Mu Shubai''s eyes that were filled with foolishness, it was difficult to see even a trace of it.


    "Third Junior Brother, you came out so quickly?"


    "I thought that you would need to go into seclusion for another few days. Since you''ve come out, why don''t you follow me!"


    "Oh right, this is the Message Talisman that the Eighth Manager of the Sky Clan gave you."


    Mu Shubai''s figure walked out of thin air, and when he saw Gu Huang''s soft voice in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled into an unparalleled smile. His tense heart finally relaxed, and he was afraid that Gu Huang would go into closed door cultivation for ten days or so.


    If he could not bring her along, wouldn''t it be hard to explain it to the Blue Sisters?


    As long as he could fool them, he wouldn''t care about the rest.


    "Second Senior Brother, I''ll have to trouble you to protect me. I need to go over first."


    "We''ll gather together in the future."


    Gu Huang swept the Eighth Uncle''s Message Talisman with his Divine Sense, it did not matter if he looked.


    The silly girl had been pushed aside and bullied.


    Treading on a horse, what dog shit quasi-Holy Maiden. She actually dared to touch his woman, does she really think that he, Gu Second Young Master, has no temper?


    "Third Junior Brother, wait a moment. Even if it''s something extremely important, you have to come with me today."


    "Your business is your brother''s business. I''ll go with you later."


    "At that time, even if you want to take away the Holy City, I''ll let you do as you wish."


    "Now you must come with me."


    Mu Shubai smiled and immediately pressed his hand on Gu Huang''s shoulder. He knew that Gu Huang had grasped a sacred art and it could disappear in an instant, but how could he let him go now?


    Even if they had to tie him up, they had to do it ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. Second Senior Brother, if I don''t go with you today, I''m afraid that you won''t have any good days ahead of you."


    "But let''s talk first, I can go ¡­"


    "But shut up the whole time. You''re not allowed to say a word."


    "If you agree, then go. If not, then I''ll run. You won''t be able to catch me anyway."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly. Even if he had to think with his knees, he could still tell what Mu Shubai was planning to do.


    It was impossible to recognize Gu Xuanshuang, and that would be impossible in her entire life.


    Based on the inhuman treatment his father had received while he was still in the Hollow Sky Palace for the past ten years, as well as the attitude he showed when he first met Gu Chen.


    It meant that they could never compromise.


    "Third Junior Brother, as long as you go, I will not interfere in the rest of the matters."


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Shubai smiled again. His goal was to bring his over, as for the other things, they had nothing to do with each other.


    If she had to blame something, she could only blame Gu Xuanshuang.


    No matter what the reason was, given Third Junior Brother''s stubborn temper, he would never compromise with his.


    The Celestial Fragrance House was a restaurant that was most famous for its Holy City, and it was opened by the Spirit Race.


    The spirit race was naturally peaceful and hated killing and violence. They loved all kinds of delicacies and music.


    Moreover, the Celestial Fragrance House''s delicacies and spirit wine all contained a variety of boosts. But for this kind of delicacy, spirit wine was a limited supply.


    With no connections, it didn''t matter. He wouldn''t be able to buy it even if he wanted to.


    When Gu Huang and Mu Shubai stepped into the Celestial Fragrance House, the first thing the two of them saw was Gu Qingdie, Gu Jiu, Qin Xi and Ruo Er.


    But Gu Huang gave everyone a meaningful glance, and the few of them did not make any sound, as they followed Mu Shubai up the stairs.


    He went up three floors in a row, and from the room at the end of the hall, he could smell an incomparably rich fragrance.


    "It smells so good!" It truly is worthy of the name Celestial Fragrance House. Could it be that this is the legendary three thousand year old Exquisite Incense? "


    "Sister Xi, thank you for the hospitality this time."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t waste any of it. I promise I''ll eat it all."


    When Mu Shubai and his figure approached them, Lan Yanran''s voice could be heard from far away.

 C298 Sis the reason why im here is to slap your face

    "Sister Lan, Sister Gu, Sister Yue has arrived. My Celestial Fragrance House has brought light to my humble dwelling. Although the Ten-Thousand Yuan Exquisite Incense is precious, how can it compare to these sisters?"


    "I will ask one more question. You all have so many things to do, so how can you all have the time to come to the Holy City?"


    "Could it be that all of you have come to the Sacred Courtyard to recruit disciples?"


    It was an extremely luxurious room, but it did not lose its elegance. Inside, several figures sat, and they were surprisingly Yue Yingying, Gu Xuanshuang, Lan Yanran, as well as the two Semi-sage s from Gu Chen and his Moon Clan.


    A beautiful purple dressed figure stood at the door, the cultivation that had one Half-sage Tribulation. This was the Celestial Fragrance House''s owner, Ling Xi.


    Once, a hundred years ago, she was ranked with Lian Yunchang, similarly one of the top ten beauties.


    The Spirit Race had a long lifespan, even without cultivation, they could live for a thousand years. The growth of all the cultivation s was extremely slow, and although Ling Xi looked to be around the same age as the rest, she had already lived for more than five or six thousand years.


    "Blue Sisters is here, I have brought him to you."


    "Since my mission is completed, I won''t disturb you any further!"


    Mu Shubai pushed Gu Huang right into it, then shot him a look and prepared to leave.


    "Boss Mu, if you dare to leave, I will report you to Saint King." Lan Yanran immediately stood up, her alluring eyes filled with threat.


    If you want to leave, can you?


    If Boss Mu left today, perhaps Sister Gu would be met with Gu Huang''s cold eyes again.


    Only with Boss Mu here could there be someone who could suppress him.


    At least Gu Huang had given him absolute respect, if anyone else was willing to listen, it would definitely be Mu Shubai.


    "Blue Sisters, you can''t go back on your words! I will only be in charge of bringing them back to you. I will not ask about the rest of the matters. "


    "That''s why I won''t be staying. I''ll find a place to drink."


    Mu Shubai revealed a wry smile, and looked at Gu Huang with a pleading look. If he really were to turn around and run today, with Blue Sisters''s personality, he would notify him right at the Saint King''s place.


    "Big Sis Lan, I am already here, don''t make things difficult for Second Senior Brother."


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve come, I will definitely not run."


    "Big Sis Lan, what exactly is such a grand banquet inviting little brother about?"


    "Actually, there is no need for that. If you have any requirements, as long as little brother is able to accomplish it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and then spoke out to help Mu Shubai out of his difficult situation. As for Gu Xuanshuang and Yue Yingying, they did not even glance at them.


    He himself had come to give Second Senior Brother face, and did not want Lan Yanran to lose face either.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, first take your seat, then talk. This sister will introduce you first, this is the owner of Celestial Fragrance House, Ling Xi, and she''s sister as well."


    "I believe I don''t have to introduce the two of you!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this is originally your family''s matter, this sister should not ask about it. But even if I am hated by you today, even if you are unwilling to care about me for your entire life."


    "You must also sit down today, at least give your mother a chance to explain."


    Lan Yanran''s personality was always straightforward, one is one, two is two. If it wasn''t for Gu Xuanshuang, she would definitely not have interfered.


    But if he met one, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    Even Lan Yanran himself was feeling extremely nervous in her heart. Gu Xuanshuang and Yue Yingying, Gu Chen, Moon Clan, even Mu Shubai and Ling Xi were a little nervous.


    Especially Gu Xuanshuang, who was extremely nervous in her heart. There was no need to even mention Huang''s temperament, since there was no way she would forgive her, let alone recognize her.


    He was afraid that what he was about to face would be a great humiliation ¡­


    "Big Sis Lan, since you''ve made things clear, I''ll ask Heavenly Void Palace Lord one thing."


    "Have you ever liked my unreliable father ¡­"


    It was naturally impossible for Gu Huang to be angry at Lan Yanran, but he was looking at him with such a stern expression.


    An unreliable father was just a tool in his eyes.


    She could not be tempted, nor would she be tempted.


    Hollow Sky Palace, the best interest!


    Since he had come to slap his father''s face, not punching him in the face would not be unbefitting of the humiliation his father had endured for ten years.


    Gu Huang''s words, were not inferior to the incomparably sharp sword, and directly pierced into Gu Xuanshuang''s heart.


    Gu Xuanshuang''s body trembled, her eyes revealed regret, self-blame, and deep pain. Gu Huang''s words left her with no way to answer, nor did she have the chance to.


    She was not a plant, how could she not know of Gu Tianyuan''s feelings for her.


    However, as a Heavenly Void Palace Lord, she had never once looked Gu Tianyuan in the eye.


    The obstructions in the palace and the conflicts between the various factions had long made her run for her life.


    She could not answer, nor could she.


    Because she was always the one who valued benefits the most!


    "Ha!" You won''t be able to answer my question, right? "


    "Then let me ask you, if my talent wasn''t bad, there would be another person who can roam the heavens and tear apart the Old Immortal master of the sea of stars."


    "If it wasn''t for Saint King calling me brother and sister, Saint Master would have taken me as his junior."


    "If I am not Great Element Seal Master, and not Apothecary Wang ¡­"


    "If I were still that scum of Xuanyang City, scoundrel, the trash of Second Ancestor, your Heavenly Void Palace Lord would have come to me time and time again to talk to me ¡­"


    "No, you won''t, because you''ve never cared about me."


    "Since you''ve never cared about it, why bother about it? What was it in the past or in the future? Isn''t it better to not get involved in it?"


    "About what?" You are the lofty Heavenly Void Palace Lord, I am just a scoundrel with Xuanyang City. "


    "My Gu Family does not owe you, and I do not wish to climb up the ranks of your Hollow Sky Palace."


    "So, that''s it!"


    Gu Huang''s every word struck at the heart, every sentence was like a knife, his tone was extremely cold, without any kind of emotion.


    It didn''t matter, and there was no need to force it.


    For some things, once a person had a relationship with another, it would naturally happen.


    Everyone was selfish. This was also the reason why he forcefully suppressed Gu Tianyuan; as long as he lived, Gu Family would never compromise with Hollow Sky Palace.


    With these words, Lan Yanran fell silent. Yue Yingying felt helpless, she kept quiet, and Gu Xuanshuang''s face swept the floor. Once again, she was ruthlessly slapped in the face.


    As for Mu Shubai, he had completely watched the show from the start and had long advised the Blue Sisters to definitely flatter both inside and outside.


    Everything Third Junior Brother said was reasonable, they did not argue with who was in the right and who was in the wrong, but it was enough to make Gu Xuanshuang feel ashamed.


    The Hollow Sky Palace has already disappeared for seventeen thousand years, and the Gu Family has also been in silence for seventeen thousand years. The Human King Blood s have already been cut off, if Gu Huang was still that trash, do you think the Heavenly Void Palace Lord would even spare him a glance?


    Gu Huang had one sentence that made sense. Gu Family did not owe anyone, and did not need to climb up to their level either.


    "Bam!"


    "Second brother, I really didn''t see it coming. He''s really grown up!"


    "What''s wrong? Is there no one else to care about you?"


    "Are you here to hear an explanation?"


    "Sis, you''re here to slap me in the face."


    Gu Qingxue''s figure appeared, and mercilessly hit the back of her head, reprimanding him on the spot.


    This little devil king was truly lawless.


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord was unforgivable, so there was no need to waste words.


    However, the atmosphere had already turned cold. They should have taken this little bastard away, or else who knows what other trouble might arise.

 C299 Give us a way out!

    "Sis, my own sister! Can we stop messing around? "


    "Whose face did I slap!?" Is your brother that kind of person? "


    "You should leave for now. I''ll be there in a bit."


    Gu Huang smacked himself on the head, and could only smile bitterly, if it was the second person, they would have already struck him, to dare to get involved in this mess, how could he not see Mu Shubai?


    He could turn hostile towards anyone but Gu Qingxue.


    Snowfiend King had been indulging him since he was young, everything went according to his plan, and he was extremely protective of his own weaknesses.


    "You little bastard, it''s useless to say so much, just sit down obediently."


    "Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to not even give him a chance to speak?"


    "Brother!" "Is it because you''ve been too inflated recently, or because I can''t use my blade."


    "Or maybe you won''t even listen to me anymore."


    Gu Qingxue laughed lightly, it was obvious that she was generous and did not look angry at all, but it gave people a creepy feeling.


    No matter what?


    Gu Huang represented Gu Family, how could Gu Family be disrespectful?


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Void Palace Lord had come over again and again, there was no harm in listening!


    "Eh, old man, since dad isn''t here, you can be the eldest young mistress. I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders helplessly, one must know that Gu Qingxue had the reputation of being the Snowfiend King, but when she revealed such a smile, it was the sign of him turning into a Demon King.


    Since he couldn''t afford to offend them, he could only obey.


    "Second brother, that''s right. Could it be that elder sister can cheat you?"


    "Big Brother Mu, Sister Lan, can everyone please leave for the moment?"


    "Second Brother, if you dare to run, then I can only go and have a chat with those girls."


    Gu Qingxue revealed a faint smile again, but her words were full of threat. Others might not know, but this person had definitely eaten Gu Huang in his lifetime.


    Initially, she had wanted to take Gu Huang away, but there were some things that had to be done sooner or later. Regardless of whether Gu Huang recognized her or not, this was her own mother after all.


    Lan Yanran, Ling Xi, Gu Chen, Mu Shubai, and the two Semi-sage s all walked out, naturally leaving them enough space.


    However, the person on the stage was not an intelligent person, so he was naturally able to see through the trick. There really was someone who could suppress little devil king.


    Furthermore, the respect that the little devil king had for Gu Qingxue far exceeded that of a normal family member.


    However, everyone was relieved. After all, they weren''t blood relatives.


    In the room, only Gu Xuanshuang and Gu Huang were left, but neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was obviously extremely awkward, and on Gu Xuanshuang''s face, there was only regret and self-blame.


    Seventeen years. Seventeen years.


    She was not fit to be a mother, and she really did not have any face for Gu Huang to recognize her.


    The Huang was right, if he was not a Heaven''s Pride, he would not have minded it, but was it really so?


    A thousand reasons, a thousand excuses, were all too shameful.


    Seventeen years, without even taking a single look, how did Huang, who had never had any parents since young, manage to get here, and whether or not he was bullied ¡­


    He finally had a chance to talk to her alone.


    "Alright, Heavenly Void Palace Lord, now that there is no one else, can you stop pretending?"


    "Just stay the same! You''ve never cared about me, and I don''t know about you. We''ve always been strangers. "


    "Why? "Why must you force your way in?"


    "Be at ease as long as you do not provoke me."


    "I don''t have the time to bother about your bad luck."


    In his heart, Gu Huang was extremely disgusted with Hollow Sky Palace, not only because of the humiliation his father had suffered, but also purely because of his disgust and lack of basis.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    earthman never speaks falsely.


    "Huang, let''s let this matter rest for now. No matter how much you hate me, it doesn''t matter how much you hate me."


    "What I want to tell you is that this demonic horde is going to show off, and there are even more terrifying things hidden in the shadows. Our Hollow Sky Palace of seventeen thousand years is not a place to enjoy peace and prosperity."


    "Hollow Sky Palace is a battle that never stops at all."


    "What we are dealing with can be said to be extremely frightening. In the past seventeen thousand years, we have never stepped a single step back."


    "But the opponent is too terrifying. One battle, one Hollow Sky Palace loss."


    "The reason why we chose to come into this world is because we can''t hold on any longer. If we want to fight against the great terror, the only way is for the King of The Gu Family to revive."


    "My way of doing things is indeed lacking in light, and can even be said to be despicable and shameless, but we are all doing this for Human Clan, for Eastern Profound Region, for the guardian Wang Zu who used his life first to create this living space."


    "Huang, you are a descendant of the Human King bloodline. Although you have not recovered your human Emperor''s blood, your talent and potential far surpasses Chen''er''s."


    "When the demonic horde descends, those terrifying beings will also appear. Regardless of whether you are willing or not, as a member of the King of The Gu Family''s bloodline, you will still be targeted by those beings."


    "This is not fate, but a curse!"


    "Only the King of The Gu Family''s blood can be suppressed. If the human king blood on Chen''er were to be transferred to you, it would definitely transform in a short period of time ¡­"


    "This was originally something that belonged to your lineage, and now it can be considered to be returned to you."


    "Some responsibilities can only be avoided if you want to, because you are destined to be able to."


    "The Mortal King of your bloodline, that person isn''t resolute and unyielding. He stands at the peak of heaven and earth, willing to risk his life for the sake of Human Clan, at all costs ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Heavenly Void Palace Lord, have you finished speaking? My Gu Family and bloodline have already been severed, and I have already become a mortal family.


    "All my previous generations of the Human King''s ancestors have already died for the Human Clan, what do you want us to do?"


    "Heavenly Void Palace Lord, I beg of you, please let me go, please let our Gu Family go, alright?"


    "Why do you have to keep pestering us to death? You still think that our Gu Family is not enough, don''t you?!"


    "Are you only willing to let me go if I die?"


    Gu Huang was enraged, he smashed the table with his palm, causing the plates and plates to shatter, he did not give Heavenly Void Palace Lord the slightest amount of face.


    Go to hell! He was just a hypocritical person who valued benefits more than fame.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingxue, Mu Shubai would definitely not have taken a step into this domain.


    "No, Huang ¡­ "You misunderstood me ¡­"


    "Shut up! Don''t call me by my name! Everyone has the right to call me that! You''re the only one who doesn''t!"


    "No ¡­"


    "Heavenly Void Palace Lord, I beg you to spare me, spare our Gu Family, and give us a chance to live!"


    Gu Xuanshuang''s face turned green, the pain in his heart was akin to a knife twisting, facing Gu Huang''s resolute attitude, at least he was slapped a few times, looked at Gu Huang with a complicated expression, and in the end could only break through the door.


    No one said anything, they could only watch as Gu Xuanshuang left, and naturally, Yue Yingying could not stay any longer, she brought Gu Chen and the two Semi-sage s to chase after him.

 C300 The demon king of desolate force wanted to cause trouble

    "Sigh!" Little brother Gu Huang, I am so sorry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. "


    "If I knew this would happen, I really shouldn''t have acted without thinking!"


    "I''ll take my leave first."


    Lan Yanran''s expression was extremely complicated as she looked at Gu Huang with an incomparably apologetic expression. She simply didn''t have the face to stay behind, and if he didn''t act on her own accord, she wouldn''t have caused such a situation.


    "Enough, Big Sis Lan, it''s none of your business."


    "Don''t leave, I still have things to ask of you."


    "Not only you, Big Brother Yun Lan, Big Brother Hu Lie, will also be here."


    "Second Senior Brother, you can''t run either!"


    Gu Huang would naturally not bother with him, after all, Lan Yanran''s starting point was good, but it was just the true face of the Hollow Sky Palace, Lan Yanran did not know anything about it.


    She thought that he was giving her face after coming here so many times.


    He could not blame himself for humiliating himself.


    It looked like he was really alone, and he was actually on the same date as that bitch Xing Yun.


    He naturally wanted to give the silly girl a great surprise, and also ruthlessly humiliate that bitch.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "Third Junior Brother, why are you being so polite? Just say it directly! "


    "Second brother, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it. Even if you want to flip the Holy City over, Big Sis will naturally let you have a good temper."


    Lan Yanran, Mu Shubai, and the other two all revealed looks of anticipation, there was no need to say that this little devil king was here to cause trouble, if not he would call Yun Lan and Hu Lie over as well.


    "Big Sis Lan, Second Senior Brother, Sis, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and find a place to settle down first."


    "Oh right, big sister Ling, I am truly sorry for ruining the good food and spirit wine on your table."


    "How much is it? I will compensate you according to the price!"


    Gu Huang looked at Ling Xi, who was at the side. After all, this was her territory, so it would not be good for him to fight over him.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, just some food."


    "No, no, no, big sister Ling, I feel very bad, hurry up and state your price!"


    "You already called me Big Sis, how can I let you compensate me?"


    "Forget it, Big Sister Ling. Since you don''t want money, then I''ll refine an Essence Seal for you!"


    Finished speaking, a palm sized jade piece appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, transparent like a cicada''s wing. His eyes shone with a silver light, and countless strange imprints appeared in his eyes, making him look like a sovereign undying King.


    In the blink of an eye, countless strange lines appeared on the two sides of the cicada''s wing-like jade piece, combining to form countless mysterious imprints. They were filled with a mysterious and unfathomable ancient and desolate aura.


    The patterns of light swirled and shone with a strange light. They emitted a dreamlike and dense energy, and they were like a flawless treasure.


    "Done, big sister Ling. Consider this item as my apology. You must not reject it."


    "This is the Nine Revolutions Fire Spirit Seal. It contains one hundred and seventy-three seal lines and a sliver of the Heaven Flame can be converted into various types of Houtian fire that exist in this world."


    "It can even form a flame seal, and it can also transform into a flame force field."


    "There are a total of 12,965 variations. They can automatically be converted into the required flames according to the brewing wine, as well as automatically controlling the fire."


    "The seal can absorb Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth s automatically. As long as this jade piece is inlaid, I think it can solve the problem that has been bothering you."


    Gu Huang smiled and gave the jade slip to Ling Xi. He would never owe anyone favors, after all the delicacies and spirit wine on that table were worth at least a hundred thousand high quality Elemental Stone.


    However, a single Royal Seal was sufficient to repay its value.


    Gu Qingxue was used to it, even the King''s Armour could refine such a thing, what could a mere Emperor Seal do?


    Mu Shubai was the same as well. He had received the most benefits and his life had been saved by Gu Huang.


    However, Lan Yanran and Ling Xi were dumbstruck. They looked at Gu Huang with practically a petrified expression, and their hearts had at least a million alpacas whizzing past them.


    Nine Revolutions Fire Spirit Seal!


    How long, no more than three breaths!


    The three great realms of Element Seal Master!


    Blood Driving Seal!


    Imperial Qi Seal!


    Soul Controlling Seal!


    Especially with the Soul Controlling Seal, even an ordinary Emperor Seal Master would not be able to do it. And what''s more, being able to do it, was as easy as Gu Huang.


    Don''t you need to arrange it?


    Aren''t you afraid of the instability of the structure?


    Aren''t you afraid of an explosion?


    Monster, proper monster! Let alone Great Flame Land, even on the thirty-six continents, there weren''t many.


    No wonder the Saint King s thought highly of each other.


    If such a terrifying technique was used on the battlefield, it would definitely be an enemy''s nightmare.


    Furthermore, he was also a Apothecary Wang, a top-grade Heaven Breaking Pill.


    In addition, he was a martial arts genius!


    "Phew!" Master Gu, do you know how valuable the seal in your hand is? "


    "You are a royal printer!"


    "How could I accept such a gift!"


    Ling Xi endured the shock in his heart to the point that it couldn''t get any further. It was no wonder that Heavenly Void Palace Lord would pay any price to acknowledge him.


    His son was simply too outstanding. He had already reached the point of being a monster.


    "Big Sis Ling, how about this!" How about you just seal the day I take over your Celestial Fragrance House tomorrow? "


    "When I thought of having many friends from the thirty-sixth continent, I couldn''t think of anything more suitable than your reputation."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, even my Uncle-Master may come, and that is only in Saint Master. Maybe my Sister Saint King will come, and even if sshe doesn''t come, he will send people over."


    "Big Sister Ling, if you prepare well this time, I can guarantee that your Celestial Fragrance House will be opened to all thirty-six continents."


    Gu Huang placed the Primeval Jade into Ling Xi''s hands, and a harmless smile appeared on his face.


    Sister Saint King didn''t have to come, but Martial Uncle must come. Even if it was just an incarnation, he had to do it to suppress him.


    This time, it was going to be grand and grand, and it was going to be a sensation. He was going to give a real boost to the girl''s reputation and make her proud.


    "What!?" Eldest Senior Sister and master are here too, I say! What are you trying to do? "


    "Can you tell me what you''re doing?"


    "Brother, I''m afraid my heart can''t take it!"


    Mu Shubai''s entire body trembled, he almost fell down, and completely did not know what Gu Huang wanted to do.


    "That''s right!" Little brother Gu Huang, what exactly are you trying to do? "


    "Little bastard, stop pretending, hurry up and say it."


    Lan Yanran and Gu Qingxue''s bodies also trembled, they were almost scared to death by Gu Huang, this little devil king was messing things up! Not only was she going to cause trouble, she was going to stab the heavens.


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t worry, we won''t fight, and we won''t cause any trouble."


    "Tomorrow is the birthday of a friend of mine, I just wanted to give her a surprise."


    "This is what happened ¡­"


    Looking at everyone''s panic-stricken and uneasy expression, Gu Huang could only tell them everything that had happened. Otherwise, he would have scared them out of their wits.


    "Hehe!" Third Junior Brother, be honest, is this really your friend? "


    "Even if it was Brother''s birthday back then, it was not such a sensation!"


    "You''ve really hidden your strength well. If my guess is correct, then this person must be my future sister-in-law!"


    "If it''s your sister-in-law, then I will use all my connections to invite all the reputable people from the thirty-six continents to come to you."


    "Moreover, I will also meticulously prepare a great gift. However, if it is not so ¡­"


    Mu Shubai revealed a sly smile, and his words were full of threat ¡­


    "Fine, fine, I''ll do it. I''ll do it all."


    "It''s fine if we don''t have to do it in such a big way, otherwise we won''t be able to keep a low profile."


    Gu Huang was helpless, he could only confess to everyone, even if he did not admit it, it was useless, it was not something he could hide.

 C301 The demon king of desolate force wanted to wreak havoc 2

    "Continue acting, let''s see how long you can continue acting today."


    "Brother, won''t your conscience hurt when you say that? If you were to keep a low profile, you wouldn''t let Big Brother Mu go and ruin everything. "


    "Meng Qingcheng''s birthday, if you want to make it so big, can you still keep a low profile?"


    "Ceng Tian knows how to cause trouble, be careful not to get targeted by the old schemer."


    Gu Qingxue had no choice but to warn them seriously. After all, the three Sacred Grounds of Human Clan were all watching them closely, and they did not dare to use their methods on the surface.


    Benefits of life and death, existence of Human Clan.


    Once these righteous names were taken down, with the character of second brother, this little devil king, he would absolutely overturn the heavens.


    If they angered him, they would just go and join the enemy.


    "It''s fine, Second Senior Brother can handle everything. Don''t tell me he is a dignified direct disciple of the Saint Master, and is also a Mortal King, and a Great Element Seal Master at that."


    "I believe that the Second Senior Brother must have long been scheming to hide into the Three Great Sacred Grounds. Who would care about an insignificant person like me?"


    "Why do you think I threw Second Senior Brother out to protect you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we become big this time, since the people I am inviting are only the Big Brother Niu."


    "So what if my identity is exposed? Who dares to do anything to me?"


    Gu Huang''s lips curled up into a smile, full of an unfathomable aura, how could a dignified Desolate Devil King not act perfectly?


    One had to keep a low profile!


    Do things with a high profile.


    If a man doesn''t act tough, then what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?


    "Sister Xue, you can rest in peace. I''ll take care of everything for you."


    "Brother, this Great Lord King is not an easy target."


    "Third Junior Brother, that''s enough nonsense. What do you want to do?"


    Mu Shubai was extremely satisfied in his heart, and he could once again act cool. Sure enough, when he was in front of Third Junior Brother, he could act cool all the time, and it was only with his presence and demeanor that he could act cool.


    Wasn''t the reason why people lived their entire lives was to act cool?


    However, in terms of posturing, compared to his master, Senior Saint Ruler was still far behind.


    With a long way to go, he still needed to work hard.


    "Second Senior Brother, let''s do this ¡­" Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand, and revealed a mysterious smile, and then he explained his plan.


    "Hahaha!" "Good, good, good, this can be, definitely can be ¡­"


    "Since this is going to happen, let''s make it bigger then. Isn''t it too much of a disgrace to just bring Old Ox here?"


    "Brother, the task of inviting others rests on your shoulders. I guarantee that all of them will be important figures and not a single one will be inferior to Semi-sage."


    "Big Sister Ling, time is of the essence, you must prepare well, and ensure that your Celestial Fragrance House becomes famous on the thirty-six continents."


    "Blue Sisters, send word to Yun Lan, Hu Lie, let them prepare a great gift."


    "Third Junior Brother! I''m afraid that I will have to trouble you with something. Exquisite Duerdan, Heaven Breaking Pill, I''m afraid that you must prepare well. "


    After hearing Gu Huang''s plan, Mu Shubai felt that this was an opportunity to act tough, so he naturally wanted to make things big. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too much of a loss for Human Clan if there was only Niu Dazhuang and his group?


    He had to get into trouble, and he had to get into big trouble.


    "Second Senior Brother, these are not a problem, but if you provide me the materials, I will refine them for you within minutes."


    "Big Sis Ling, as long as I take care of the Celestial Fragrance House tomorrow, I will definitely pay you back with a Doer Pellet."


    "Big Sis Lan, I shall leave Big Brother Yun Lan and Big Brother Hu Lie to you."


    Gu Huang was extremely grateful in his heart. After all, those that Mu Shubai could invite, were all either overlords or strong experts, and all of them were definitely from the top hundred Hegemony Level forces.


    As expected, Second Senior Brother was a natural born pretentious guy, and one that was even more pretentious than him.


    Since this was going to happen, then the bigger the better.


    It was time to see the silly girl. He should at least help her vent her anger.


    "Master Gu, don''t worry. Celestial Fragrance House will definitely not disappoint you."


    "This is my Purple Gold VIP card for my Celestial Fragrance House. Any time you come to my Celestial Fragrance House, it will be free of charge."


    "Young Master Mu, Miss Gu, Master Gu, please do not decline."


    The shock in Ling Xi''s heart had already reached the extreme. Not only did she manage to refine the Nine Transformations Fire Spirit Seal with her bare hands, she even had a top-grade Doer Pellet.


    As long as he had one, he would be able to step into the third or even the fourth stage of Half-sage Tribulation.


    If one did not exchange a thousand gold, it could only be found, not sought.


    There was nothing she could do to repay him, so she could only give him a few VIP cards.


    If they were truly able to gain a reputation tomorrow, they would be able to set up Celestial Fragrance House on the thirty-six continents in the future.


    Naturally, he would also need Mu Shubai''s care ¡­


    "Big Sis Ling, don''t call me Master Gu, if you like me, call me little brother!"


    "I was born with thick skin, so I don''t know what rejection is."


    "In the future, I will come often to get food. In the future, we will go to the 36 continents."


    "Second Senior Brother, my sisters, I will be leaving first. I need to go and see that silly girl."


    Gu Huang accepted the VIP card without any hesitation. The system''s interface opened up and locked onto Meng Qingcheng''s location, and he silently teleported out in front of the few people present. Of course, what he used was his own soul power.


    However, to Gu Huang who possessed nine Soul Sea, this little soul power was nothing.


    "Boss Mu, little brother Gu Huang is gone. Is this a teleportation? Why don''t I sense any spatial ripples at all? "


    Lan Yanran watched''s figure disappear with her eyes wide open. Her pupils were filled with deep curiosity, and she completely had no idea how Gu Huang left this place.


    They were similar to Power of Space, yet not like Power of Space ¡­


    Unbelievable!


    "Blue Sisters, don''t be curious, how many tricks does Third Junior Brother have?"


    "I can''t see through her, I can''t see clearly. Even Senior Saint Ruler can''t do anything about her?"


    "Alright, let''s each prepare!" Don''t lose face for Third Junior Brother. "


    "Oh right, Sister Qingxue, your mission is the most difficult, I will be counting on you then, you have to take care of it."


    Mu Shubai''s expression suddenly changed, and with a bitter smile, he could only give the mission to Gu Qingxue. If Gu Qingdie went crazy, perhaps no one would be able to stop him.


    "Big Brother Mu, don''t. I don''t want to die young. Let''s talk about the truth!"


    "That person can''t be pacified just because he wants to."


    "Forget it, I''ll accompany him myself!" Otherwise, there really might be an accident. "


    Gu Qingxue almost fell when she heard this. She had never been afraid of Saint King, but that person represented chaos and disaster, and even more so, was the King of Doomsday.


    Qin Xi and Ruo Er were still alright, if it really didn''t work, they would use force to suppress them.


    However, that one should just be honest!


    Otherwise, there was a chance that something really bad might happen. Moreover, something big might happen, and he might even be able to turn into a natural disaster at any moment.


    Because that wasn''t a little weak chicken, but a true big boss!

 C302 Husband i can slay a king

    Stellar Hall!


    It was located in the north of the city, close to the Sacred Courtyard. Its circumference was roughly fifty kilometers, and its main buildings were blue in color.


    The entire Astral Mansion was constructed with the funds of the Stellar Temple and was specially made for disciples to live in. It was not only the Stellar Temple, but also the six great Temples, the three sacred lands, the seven great Royal Families, and the powerful races.


    They all had their own powers and specialised residences, and formed small groups of forces one after another. They were all miniature powers of the Eastern Profound Region.


    It was not only the disciples of the major powers competing against each other, the disciples of other powers were also fighting against each other. In less than seven days, the disciple recruitment ceremony of the Sacred Courtyard would be held.


    Private battles were strictly forbidden within Holy City, and each one of them had to prepare for the examination seven days later. Naturally, everyone would rarely go out to recharge their energies, in order to become famous for their battles.


    The Starlight Residence within a radius of fifty kilometers was located in the southernmost courtyard and it did not lose its elegance amidst its extravagance. It completely displayed the terrifying background of the Stellar Temple.


    The rays of the setting sun reflected off the craggy ripples of light as numerous dark blue lotuses bloomed. Brilliant lights that resembled numerous stars interweaved within, giving off a dream-like illusion, causing one to sink into it upon seeing them.


    At the lakeside fence, Meng Qingcheng leaned against a stone pillar and performed her slender and straight beautiful legs. Her eyes that were as bright as stars looked at the lake surface, but there was not a trace of light in her eyes.


    He was like a dying star. He would eventually fall asleep ¡­


    Xing Yun, you bitch, you bitch, why don''t you just die!


    Fight with me for everything!


    Steal my big brother, seize my position as the Holy Maiden.


    All kinds of insults and insults, all kinds of things that embarrass me!


    Now ¡­ Now you want me to attend your birthday and try to rob my man.


    It was tolerable! How could he tolerate this!


    Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you.


    Heavens, how unfair!


    Why did you want me to revive the Astral Body s and let that bitch awaken the Ancient Star King Blood?


    Boom!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged, and the more he was unwilling to accept it. Waving his bare hand, the azure starlight that filled the sky revolved, and more than ten sword lights appeared, raging within the lake.


    "Destroy!"


    A sound came out of the lake, and an invisible Space Print appeared out of nowhere. In an instant, it wrapped around a dozen or so sword lights, and in an instant, it dissipated.


    "Silly girl, even you are willing to ruin such a beautiful scenery. Don''t you feel that it''s an unsightly one?"


    "It''s only been a few days since we last met. Look at you now, you were heavily injured that day, and now you want to fight with the tigress?"


    "What is it? "I don''t dare anymore ¡­"


    Gu Huang waved his hand and the Space Print s covered the area. His figure appeared on the lake surface, dressed in green, holding onto a fan. He had a smile on his face, revealing his coquettish body.


    "Ancient..." "Bastard, you also came to see my joke."


    Meng Qingcheng saw the figure on the lake, eyes filled with surprise and joy, but then she quickly turned her head to the side. Naturally, she had to remain reserved and maintain her own demeanor.


    Bastard, scoundrel, at least you have a conscience ¡­


    "Whatever, silly girl. It seems that you do not welcome me. I''ll leave."


    With that, Gu Huang immediately turned around. His figure also gradually became illusory and transparent, as if he would disappear at any time.


    "Don''t! Don''t go... "Bastard, come back."


    "Ninny, what did you call me?"


    ''Mixed... No... Husband ¡­ Don''t go! "


    "Screech!" You actually know how to be embarrassed. "


    Gu Huang''s figure instantly arrived at Meng Qingcheng''s side, directly hugged him, and directly kissed him ¡­


    "Don''t... Husband ¡­ "There''s someone here ¡­"


    "Please ¡­" "Don''t..."


    Meng Qingcheng blushed red. She wanted to struggle free from Gu Huang, but how could she do so?


    Little bastard, you only know how to bully me.


    However, since he had come, then ¡­


    The good day for that bitch is over.


    Meng Qingcheng saw that she could not struggle free, and rushed forward, as though she was attacking the city from all angles, and did not give in at all.


    Only when the last rays of the setting sun disappeared did the two of them give up.


    "Pah!"


    "Silly girl, if I don''t give you some memory, you won''t know what''s good for you."


    "If you dare call me a bastard again in the future, do you believe that I won''t want you anymore?"


    "Big chests without brains, extremely foolish. After suffering such a great humiliation, why did you have to bear it all by yourself?"


    "Isn''t it just a Holy Maiden position? Isn''t it just your big brother ignoring you?"


    "But you still have me."


    Gu Huang hugged Meng Qingcheng and gave her a fierce slap on the upturned bottom of her buttocks. At the same time, he looked at her with an incomparably tender gaze.


    If he wasn''t by her side, he would have been gnawed at long ago.


    Too simple. He was simply unable to compete with others.


    "Husband, who has a big chest and no brains? I can''t rely on you for everything."


    "You don''t need to worry about that, okay?"


    "If you stick your head out for me, I''m afraid that it will cause a commotion between the Sacred Hall and Human Clan."


    "Xing Yun, that bitch, just wanted to humiliate me. When I get the chance, I''ll definitely chop her into pieces."


    Meng Qingcheng nestled into Gu Huang''s embrace, feeling a sense of safety that she had never felt before, but she didn''t want Gu Huang to try to force his way out, and this resulted in a great deal of conflict.


    "Nonsense, I''m a dignified seven foot man. My own wife has been humiliated by someone. Don''t tell me you want me to endure?"


    "Someone is bullying you, then slap my face. Even if those old bastards from your Sacred Grounds dare to touch a single hair on your head, do you believe that I''ll still kill them?"


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will make you the most eye-catching person on the 36 continents."


    "This will be the first time in your life that you will never forget."


    "I''ve already arranged everything. Try out the King''s Armour I forged for you."


    Gu Huang''s divine sense gushed out and he took out a set of dark golden imprints from his inventory. There seemed to be an endless amount of starlight scattered all over the equipment.


    A three feet three inch long Battle Sword that was completely blue in color, was enveloped in countless stars and had billions of mysterious patterns on it.


    A blue battle uniform that was filled with mysterious aura and was filled with star patterns and radiance.


    A pair of blue and gold boots that reached his knees, similarly filled with endless mystery.


    There was also a blue battle shield and a dark gold and blue soul armor.


    The five pieces of equipment shined brilliantly, bringing with it a misty and mysterious aura. It even had a special resonance with Meng Qingcheng''s Astral Energy.


    Meng Qingcheng dripped her blood essence onto the Genuine Spirit, and the five pieces of equipment instantly fused into her body, as she felt the various miraculous effects the King''s Armour brought him.


    After approximately two hours, Meng Qingcheng''s long eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. Countless star patterns circulated within her pupils, and with a thought, four pieces of equipment appeared.


    Countless blue colored flames shrouded Meng Qingcheng''s body, as if billions of star radiance had fused into her body. The star energy within her body began to boil, and she felt an unprecedented strength.


    It was a perfect match, as if they were born for her.


    "Silly girl, how do you feel?" Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his entire person had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Darling, I can slay a King." Meng Qingcheng''s voice was cold and firm, as though she was a goddess that had spanned across the heavens and earth, giving off an extremely terrifying aura.


    King''s Armour!


    It was even exclusive, truly terrifying and powerful, actually being able to adapt to the different realms of the user according to the cultivation.


    If I were a Sovereign King, I could slash Semi-sage.


    Xing Yun, you stole my elder brother, stole my position as the Holy Maiden, and made everyone distance themselves from me.


    But I still have a husband!

 C303 Eldest uncle bro are you sure?

    "Not bad, not bad, it really is perfect."


    "Tsk tsk!" "This leg, this body, it''s a pity his chest is too small."


    "Silly girl, why aren''t you coming over?"


    Gu Huang had an evil and charming appearance, acting like a complete scoundrel. From time to time, he sized up Meng Qingcheng''s body, he could not help but admit that the little girl''s body was perfect, it was simply a golden ratio.


    This set of King''s Armour was even more perfect. Killing an ordinary Sovereign King was like eating a meal together, it was enough to clash head on with the hard steel of the Domain Lord.


    His battle prowess was not enough to replenish his equipment!


    Krypton was the way, only Krypton could become stronger.


    Krypton gold, he must have it!


    "Husband, you are just a scoundrel, a little scoundrel. You''re already with me, and you still want to think about other women?"


    "I have a small bosom, but I am beautiful, have a sweet voice, have a good temper, and am more empathetic."


    "Can Jun Youhan and that Little Wumianzi do it?"


    Meng Qingcheng nestled into Gu Huang''s embrace, looking at the sky full of stars and moon, her heart felt an unprecedented sense of relief and security.


    Everyone was isolated, and the whole Temple was unpopular.


    It didn''t have any clever methods that that slut Xing Yun used.


    But she still had this little devil king.


    Although he was a true scoundrel, a scoundrel, he was more reliable than anyone else.


    When he was the least disappointed, it was always him accompanying her.


    Bad is bad, but it has more conscience than those who are hypocritical.


    "Silly girl, get up, it seems like the Fish is here."


    "Don''t tell anyone about the King''s Armour."


    "Don''t activate the full set of weapons until you reach the border of life and death."


    "In a while, I will bring you to that woman to vent some of your anger. Consider it as collecting some interest first."


    With a thought from Gu Huang, the Space Print in the surroundings were removed and their figures stealthily hid to the side. After all, this was the Stellar House, so it was best to keep a low profile.


    "Holy Maiden, it''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    "The Holy Son has already been waiting for an entire day. Is he really not going to see you?"


    Fish looked at Meng Qingcheng who was still leaning on the fence and made a sound. Her entire being revealed a little helplessness, but she did not dare go overboard to advise.


    The Holy Maiden''s personality was too cold and she was too arrogant. Perhaps only the Young Master Gu could make her turn around.


    Others can''t do anything?


    "Lord Holy Son, since you''re already here, there''s no need to hide."


    "What? Do you want me to stand up and greet you? I''ll kowtow nine times to you!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s expression was still cold, but there was a bright glint in her eyes. Now that Gu Huang had arrived, he had a big backer within the Sacred Courtyard.


    In the future, the entire Stellar Temple would have to see her expression.


    "Fish, you can leave first!"


    "Sister, are you still angry with your big brother? This is different from the past. It''s about time for you to learn and mature. "


    "To be fair, Xing Yun is more suitable to be a Holy Maiden than you, not only because she has awakened the Stellar Ancient King''s Blood, but because she is truly suitable for this position."


    "Girl, just listen to big brother''s advice. Can you stop messing around?"


    "Tomorrow morning, you will face Xing Yun and admit that you have withdrawn from the competition for the Holy Maiden. I think that she will no longer target you in the future."


    "Big Brother promised you a marriage. He''s the Holy Son of the Raging Flames Temple. I think it''s enough for you."


    In front of the lake shrouded by the stars and moon, an eight feet tall, blue-haired, blue-eyed, and extraordinary youth walked out. He seemed to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, and possessed the cultivation of the eighth level of the Core Embracing.


    The Stellar Holy Son Meng Yaoyang, the sixth existence of Young Heaven''s Pride List, was also a young heaven''s pride level expert whose Eastern Profound Region had resounded throughout the world.


    Meng Yaoyang looked at his own sister, his heart full of greed. He had truly let down his little sister, but what could he do?


    After all, the Meng Family had already withered away. Although he appeared to be powerful on the surface, the position of the Saint Child was already in danger.


    Astral Body, Stellar Ancient King blood!


    He also did not awaken.


    I will revive the Astral Body, but unfortunately the time is not on my side. Xing Yun awakened the Ancient Star King Blood.


    This was a natural born supreme being, from top to bottom of the temple, no one dared to disrespect him!


    "Meng Yaoyang, what did you say?"


    "You''ve changed, you''ve really changed. Where is your pride, your pride?"


    "To make me admit that I am inferior to that slut, to withdraw from the position of Holy Maiden, that is impossible!"


    "You still dare to help me betroth marriage? Aren''t you afraid that my man will beat you to death?"


    Meng Qingcheng clenched her teeth, and her lungs almost burst from the anger, but she still calmed down in the end. Her brother had been under too much pressure these past few years, and had lost all his courage and spirit.


    However, even if that was the case, to dare to make the decision of betrothal to her without permission was absolutely intolerable.


    After beating him up, he was able to unleash his courage and spirit.


    There was nothing more suitable than Gu Huang, that scoundrel.


    "Meng Qingcheng, even if you are messing around, you have to have a limit. I am your brother, your marriage is up to me."


    "The Holy Maiden of my Stellar Temple never marries outsiders, even if you are a quasi-Holy Maiden."


    "Meng Qingcheng, I should not have agreed to let you out. Look at your vulgar words, what cultivation and temperament are you talking about?"


    "Don''t let me know who you''re talking about."


    "Otherwise, I will definitely beat him to death."


    Meng Yaoyang''s whole body froze, he was almost angered to the point of collapse. His sister''s character was extremely cold, but he had a lot of cultivation, and in a few days, he had turned into this.


    She really didn''t know who she had met. Who had he been hanging out with for the past month?


    He actually spoke so shamelessly of a man ¡­


    Do not let this Saint know who he is? Otherwise I would have let him know why flowers are so red.


    "Meng Yaoyang, you have courage and character, but are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Meng Qingcheng, I think you are crazy. If you have the ability, go and call him over, see how I can call him to be a human."


    "Meng Yaoyang, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    "Alright, this is what you said. Husband, your brother-in-law is going to betroth me to someone else in the future, and he''s going to beat you to death!"


    Meng Qingcheng smiled like a flower, and directly shouted towards her side, and looked at Meng Yaoyang with a face full of provocation.


    Big brother, you brought this upon yourself.


    I let you have no guts, no pride, Ceng Tian followed that bitch around and dared to cheat your little sister like this.


    Today, my man will beat you to death!


    "Seal!"


    "Silly girl, are you sure you want me to hit you?"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared as a vast amount of soul power surged out. With a thought, the Brilliant Star Brilliant Star Brilliance appeared and countless star marks appeared in the sky. They arranged themselves and evolved into a gigantic azure colored seal that was more than three hundred meters long, sealing the lake and the courtyard within in an instant.


    The entire courtyard and lake were shrouded in the brilliant radiance of the stars. The projections of the billions of stars adorned the lake, giving it a dreamlike atmosphere.


    "Darling, what are you saying, hit him!"


    "Hit him hard. Just keep your breath."


    "Get him ready for me."


    Meng Qingcheng waved her hands, and the starlight that filled the sky turned into a chair, and directly sat on it, as if she was watching a good show.


    "You dare to seduce my sister? Do you really think my elder brother is made of paper?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to make the first move."


    Seeing Gu Huang appearing, Meng Yaoyang''s face immediately turned black, his entire body was filled with intense anger, he felt like his face was burning, as though he had been slapped in the face.


    Bastard, daring to run to Starry Sky City to seduce his sister, he''s simply looking down on everyone else, and he doesn''t even put the Temple in his eyes at all.


    This was a Stellar Seal master!


    It was impossible to beat him to death. It was impossible to kill him in this lifetime.


    It was a pity to be beaten to death!


    But lessons are necessary...


    "Eldest Uncle, are you sure?"


    Gu Huang wore a smile on his face, the fan in his hand gently closed, his entire person appearing incomparably calm.

 C304 Run as soon as you can

    "Brat, shut up. Who''s your uncle?"


    "If you dare to yell again, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Make your move!"


    Meng Yaoyang''s body froze and he almost fell to the ground head first. This brat was really too shameless, calling him brother-in-law, wasn''t he trying to slap his face?


    Aside from the next Holy Son of the Flame Temple, who was qualified to be his brother-in-law?


    The eldest brother was like the father. Only he could decide his sister''s marriage.


    Even if he couldn''t get married for his entire life, he still couldn''t marry a single Human Clan.


    To fall in love freely was even more so, it had to be strangled.


    "Big uncle, are you saying that I''m not fit to be with that silly girl, Meng Qingcheng?"


    "Silly girl, you''re absolutely right. This big brother of yours is indeed a bastard, but he also deserves a beating."


    "I say, first uncle, it''s better if you make the first move!" "Otherwise, I would really have killed you with a single punch."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand lightly rotated, and instantly pierced into his waist, as an unparalleled smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Yaoyang was indeed a sis-con, that was right.


    If his gentle tactics were useless, then he could only fight and completely convince this guy.


    "Darling, you are such a bastard. You have always been controlling me since you were young, you have to arrange everything for me."


    "You want to marry me off to someone else without my permission?"


    "Darling!" You are a seven foot man, can you bear it? "


    All of the starlight around Meng Qingcheng shone brightly, and she revealed a slight smile, adding fuel to the fire.


    Meng Yaoyang, you bastard, let''s see how my man will deal with you today.


    I must beat back your pride, your pride, your pride.


    In front of Gu Huang, the Sacred Hall was nothing!


    Only Meng Qingcheng knew exactly how many mysterious and terrifying methods Gu Huang required.


    "Good, good, good. My good sister, wait for me to take care of this brat first. Later, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Human Clan brat, you''re courting death!"


    "Meteor Finger!"


    Meng Yaoyang''s entire body was filled with rage, the flames of jealousy were like lava as it erupted. A terrifying aura swept out, strands of starlight coiled around it, and an ancient starry picture scroll evolved behind it.


    A finger pierced through, and countless starlight accompanied it. Like a shooting star, it''s incomparably sharp deep blue colored light fingers shot out, and appeared in front of Gu Huang in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!! The sound of the explosion reverberated through the air as the finger light pierced through the body. However, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared like a mirage.


    It disappeared!


    Illusion?


    He didn''t seem to have any warning signs. It seems like this kid is quite extraordinary as well ¡­


    But so what? The Meteor Finger was already locked on and he could hide there again.


    Boom!


    The instant Gu Huang''s figure appeared, the terrifying deep blue colored finger light shot out again, pressing towards Gu Huang''s body with the force of thunder.


    Terrifying, fierce, and full of indomitable force.


    "Destroy!"


    Gu Huang''s figure swept across the sky as his finger pierced through it as well. He did not use any of his elemental energy and only used his terrifying vital energy and blood to shoot out as if it was an earth-shattering wave.


    Berserk, tyrannical, and vicious. Pure physical strength erupted from his finger, crushing the finger light like a pillar supporting the heavens. It turned into scattered star power.


    "Oh!" You actually broke my Meteor Finger, then I won''t hold back anymore. "


    "Holy Mage ¡ª Great Star Arcanum Slash!"


    Meng Yaoyang''s battle intent surged, and a touch of terrifying aura exploded outwards. The surrounding dense and endless starlight bathed his body, as though he was a star god.


    A Stellar Sword appeared in his palm, as countless astral lights penetrated it. The illusory images of billions of stars appeared behind his back, as the sword light danced, it seemed as though it was dragging the power of the countless stars.


    A terrifying sword light that was thirty-six meters long interweaved with the sky, directly slashing towards Gu Huang''s body. This sealed sky was as bright as day, as violent and tyrannical as a meteor.


    Before the sword light had arrived, the horrifying sword intent had already been discovered. The lake had been stirred up by huge waves that were dozens of feet tall, as if it was going to be separated by the waves.


    "Ha!" In the future, big brother uncle, you are indeed a bastard, but this cultivation is real. "


    "You take my punch too!"


    "Humans and Devils have descended!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes congealed, and his entire body released an extremely terrifying aura, as though he had fallen into a deep slumber. The darkness, the killing, the viciousness, the tyranny, and the undying energy condensed, transforming into a pitch black figure that was at least six meters tall.


    They looked down upon the world, and they were invincible!


    The Vast Expanse was domineering, desolate, and filled with a terrifying will. It was like a living Devil that had passed through time and eternity.


    Waving his fist, the demonic shadow roared. Countless strange symbols and seals swept across the sky and earth, as though they could swallow up billions of stars, giving rise to a domineering pressure that could destroy the ancient and the modern, and the ancient rivers of stars.


    Fist imprint, sword light!


    Stars, Humans and Demons!


    Disrupting the ancient galaxy, suppressing the eternal, destroying the other side of time and space.


    The boundless Vast Expanse, the Ninth Heaven ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, Heaven and Earth seemed to come to a standstill. Everything seemed to be eternally fixed in place.


    The starlight dimmed, and the sword beam was annihilated!


    The star painting on Meng Yaoyang''s back was shattered. The crushing power of the heavens and earth, as well as the eternal black fist imprint, came crashing over. It was less than an inch away from Meng Yaoyang''s head.


    Meng Yaoyang''s entire body trembled, his face turned pale white, and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. His eyes were filled with fear and death, completely feeling the approach of death.


    Such an intuitive feeling had never been so real before.


    Spirit Demon Seven Deaths Fist!


    The legacy of one of the ancient Seven Saints s.


    Such a terrifying, domineering, and powerful supreme technique had actually evolved to such an extent.


    Spirit Accumulation Realm! He was only at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, yet his battle prowess had reached such a level.


    If he wanted to kill her, it would simply be a punch.


    Who is he?


    A Stellar Seal master hadn''t even used a single seal in the entire process, completely relying on his martial dao to defeat him.


    Defeat!


    He actually lost!


    He was defeated so righteously, he lost so openly that he had nothing to say.


    Could he be one of the descendants of one of the three Sacred Grounds, Xue Zang?


    "Big brother, you bastard, do you still want to continue?"


    "How strong is my husband? So what if it is compared to that quasi-Saint Child of the Flame Temple you found for me? "


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be convinced either!"


    "No way! "Do you dare to fight with me? As long as you can block one of my strikes."


    "Then I will do as you wish."


    Meng Qingcheng was also filled with shock. She knew that Gu Huang''s battle strength was strong enough to fight above his level, but she never thought that he had already broken through the Innate Realm and stepped into the Spirit Accumulation Realm. She never expected him to be this strong.


    If he was willing, this punch of his would be able to directly kill his elder brother.


    This is a battle that surpasses Spirit Accumulation, Heaven Man, and Core Formation. This big brother''s battle prowess is sixth in the entire Young Heaven''s Pride List.


    And if Gu Huang could almost crush them, didn''t that mean that he was invincible within the third realm?


    Scary, really scary!


    "Just who are you?" Meng Yaoyang did not pay attention to Meng Qingcheng. Instead, he looked at the voice that came out of Gu Huang''s mouth.


    Such a Human Clan expert with such terrifying battle power, he really wanted to know who the other party was?


    "Silly girl, I''ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow."


    "Eldest Uncle, let me give you a piece of advice. Please don''t make this silly girl angry."


    "Otherwise you''ll be miserable."


    With that said, Gu Huang waved his hand to remove the Star Essence Seals around, and his figure quietly disappeared.


    His face had been slapped and he had been forced to act tough. If he didn''t run now, what was the point of waiting?


    It felt good to be pretending, especially when you ran after acting cool.

 C305 Eldest uncle is very sad

    "Hiss!"


    "Oh my god!" Holy Maiden, this ¡­ What happened here? "


    "That''s right!" Holy Maiden ¡­ "The Great Saint Child is also here. How could this place be destroyed like this?"


    "Yuan Seal''s Qi..." "Astral Essence Seal ¡­"


    "Holy Maiden, is it ¡­"


    Fish, White-haired Old Woman, and the seven elders who were previously at the Xuanyang City all ran over. Even though they were only light talking in the Sacred Hall, they could only be considered outer hall elders.


    But they were all intelligent, and knew it better than anyone else. Don''t look at how impressive Xing Yun was, she looked like she was truly a Holy Maiden.


    Not only that, they had also sent people to rope them in more than once, but they had never agreed to it.


    Even with Xing Yun''s thousand methods, if she wanted to fight Meng Qingcheng, did she really think that the young master was made of paper?


    Although the Astral Energy from the Astral Seal from before wasn''t much, they knew right away. Other than that great master, who else could have ignored the magical formation of the Astral Reaches, coming and going without a trace?


    It must have been that master who came over and fought with the Holy Son.


    In all likelihood, the Holy Son lost.


    "Hm!" "Elders, say what you should, say what you shouldn''t ¡­"


    "You know, if that bitch heard about what happened tonight."


    "Even if it wasn''t you all, I would still question you all. At that time, not only me, even he would have come."


    Meng Qingcheng smiled like a flower, her entire person revealing an incomparably carefree and carefree feeling. The gloominess in her heart was swept away, that bastard had always been acting mysterious.


    After acting tough, he ran away. He didn''t even tell her what would happen tomorrow.


    Not only was it the birthday of that slut, it was also his!


    How on earth would he celebrate for himself?


    "We understand, we understand. Holy Maiden, don''t worry, we don''t know anything."


    "I''m old, I''m old. Let''s head back to study the formation!"


    "Holy Maiden, Lord Holy Son, we won''t disturb you any longer. We''ll be taking our leave now."


    The seven clan elders were all elites, so how could they not hear the threat in Meng Qingcheng''s words? Even if they were not threatened, they would not dare to speak carelessly.


    It had only been a few days of hard work! That master was so strong that even Young Master was defeated by him.


    From the looks of it, he did not use any type of seal technique, and was only relying on the cultivation.


    Oh my god! It seemed like the three armors of the Young Heaven''s Pride List would have to be replaced.


    "Little sister, who is that person?"


    "Fish, speak."


    Meng Yaoyang''s face darkened as he directly asked Meng Qingcheng a question before once again looking at Fish, his heart completely filled with grievance.


    It was no wonder that ever since his sister had returned, she had not said a single word. Even the seven elders did not mention a single word.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm, a mere cultivation of the Spirit Accumulation Realm was already enough to beat him, the Holy Son.


    If it wasn''t for that Human Clan''s holy land, he would have already crashed his head into the ground and died.


    Such terrifying battle prowess, was he going to amaze everyone in a few days'' time?


    This was a fellow who was ranked within the top three of the Heaven''s Pride Board.


    "You want to know who he is?"


    "Meng Yaoyang, as I said, block my sword and I will tell you."


    "Do you dare to receive my sword attack?"


    Meng Qingcheng continued to smile faintly, her face full of mischievousness. It was time to teach this darn big brother a lesson, previously, she had always suppressed her with her cultivation.


    Now, not only was he captivated by that bitch, he even dared to make her, his little sister, compromise, and betroth her to a marriage.


    How could he not teach him a lesson today?


    "Little sister, very good. You are truly very good. You dare to challenge this elder brother of mine?"


    "Alright, let me see how strong this Astral Body of yours is."


    "Bring it on!"


    Meng Yaoyang''s heroic face became even darker, he almost bit his teeth to pieces, and his lungs to the point of exploding from anger.


    It''s one thing for that master of the Star Great Seal to act cool, but this Saint can''t beat him.


    Now that he had even learned it from his own sister, what did they take him to be?


    "Fish, step back three hundred meters. Meng Yaoyang, little sister will give you a reminder. Quickly stack a few more layers of protective starlight on top of each other."


    "Otherwise, with this sword of mine, I''m afraid that I would have chopped you into pieces!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The current you, in front of me, is just a weak chicken."


    "Today, I will torture you to death."


    Meng Qingcheng''s figure floated above the lake, her eyes refracting an unparalleled deep blue radiance. His entire person''s aura slowly rose as strands of her star radiance sprinkled onto her body, filling him with an incomparably mysterious aura.


    The feeling of playing the pig to eat the tiger was really great. No wonder that bastard liked to pretend.


    For a moment, Zhang Xuan felt refreshed. He had always been straightforward with his posturing.


    Forget it, it would be better to keep a low profile and activate a piece of equipment. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to really injure this darn big brother of his.


    "You ¡­"


    Meng Yaoyang was so angry that he almost died. His face turned black to the point of turning purple, almost turning into the color of a pig''s liver.


    "You what? Prepare to receive my sword attack!"


    "Great Obscure Astral Sword!"


    The smile on Meng Qingcheng''s face disappeared, and a blue Battle Sword floated before him all of a sudden. Countless strange patterns interweaved, and radiated with a dreamlike radiance.


    Suddenly, the Battle Sword began to tremble violently. Countless strands of starlight and silvery moon radiance were absorbed, as though they were real existences.


    A sword image that was at least thirty-six meters long congealed behind Meng Qingcheng. Countless starlight bathed within as surging sword intent radiated out. Her entire body seemed to transform into the body of a goddess from the stars.


    The Battle Sword released an earth-shattering sword light, among which countless star patterns lingered, and there were three hundred and sixty-five large ancient stars floating within, brimming with a vast and ancient aura.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Qingcheng let out a clear and cold voice, and the Battle Sword began to fiercely contend. A terrifying thirty-six meter long sword light cut across the sky, and the entire space seemed to have received a strong impact, showing an irregular distortion.


    The three hundred and sixty-five Primordial Ancestral Stars, as though even the air itself was being suppressed, hacked towards Meng Yaoyang''s body.


    "What the f * ck!" "The appearance of the Ancestral Star ¡­"


    "Little sister ¡­" Sister... Sister by blood ¡­ "Big brother admits defeat ¡­"


    "I lost, I really admit defeat ¡­"


    Meng Yaoyang''s body was being suppressed, the divine soul was being pierced by the sword intent, his entire body was trembling, using all of his strength to open his mouth to admit defeat ¡­


    F * ck me!


    What justice was there, what justice was there?


    How is this possible!?


    little sister, with her Heaven Realm cultivation, didn''t she revive a Astral Body? How could he be this strong?


    Let alone him, even a quasi beast king level expert would not be able to withstand the power of this sword.


    What the hell? How could he be so strong?


    Just what kind of weapon could give off such terrifying might ¡­


    Oh my god! This Holy Son of mine is really a weak chicken.


    It was one thing to be bullied by a heaven''s pride expert from the Human Clan, even his own little sister had bullied him.


    There was no logic in this!


    There was no justice in the world! Who the f * ck am I to seek justice with!?


    "Meng Yaoyang, you are truly boring, you can''t even block a single sword strike."


    "You still want to get even with my husband even though you are acting like this?"


    "Try meddling in my affairs in the future. Even without my man, I can beat you up."


    "Fish, let''s go back and rest."


    Meng Qingcheng raised her beautiful hair, and instantly concealed her sword light, while the Battle Sword also hid itself into her body. Her heart was at ease, and was extremely comfortable.


    He played the pig to eat the tiger, kept a low profile, and did things with a high profile.


    This feeling was really great!


    I really look forward to seeing that bitch''s face tomorrow!

 C306 A saint masters past

    Great Void Heavenly Realm, an independent space that resembled a fairyland.


    The clear spring water flowed, and the zither music never ceased. However, it carried a deep sadness and longing, as if it was reminiscing about the people who had passed away.


    "Ruoyan, it''s been another year. Seventeen thousand three hundred and forty-nine years ¡­"


    "I can''t forget this moment, I can''t forget it!"


    "You advise me not to take revenge ¡­ "But how can I not take revenge ¡­"


    "The divine soul are all dead, never to reincarnate ¡­ It will never reincarnate! "


    "The heavens are unfair, so unfair!"


    "Back then, you were the number one sage of the thirty-six continents, and I am the Great Sage from the Death Realm ¡­"


    "In the seventeen thousand years of my life, I have always been thinking about you ¡­ People who have been around for too long... I almost forgot my identity! "


    "All clans of Heaven and Earth, all thirty-six continents, owe you their lives ¡­."


    "I want them all to return, everyone to return ¡­"


    The zither music abruptly stopped, the Saint Master''s refined and refined temperament changed into a sinister and terrifying one. The incomparably dense Power of Death erupted, and the fairy-like valley instantly became a purgatory in the human world.


    The vegetation withered, the fish and insects died, and even the rocks were annihilated ¡­.


    This was no longer a simple Power of Death, but a true Power of Rules of death.


    Seventeen thousand years of becoming a human, seventeen thousand years of hating him.


    All living things on the thirty-six continents deserved to die.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, the Power of Death in Saint Master''s eyes disappeared and was replaced with a green glow. The dark valley that enveloped him once again turned into its original form.


    "Gu Kid, come out! Could it be that you want me to invite you? "


    Saint Master Qian Long once again returned to his indifferent and refined state. As he watched the sound of the voice slowly ring out in the air, a black light flashed past his eyes.


    "Hey!" "Martial Uncle, how could I dare trouble you? If I had just left, I''m afraid that I would have died."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it. Please forgive me."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared in front of Saint Master. Although this was only the first time he had come to the Great Void Heavenly Realm, the system''s interface naturally locked onto the location of the Saint Master.


    Indeed, the Death Dragon Sage was extremely terrifying, and had already merged life and death together.


    A life and death Power of Rules!


    Extremely terrifying!


    "Gu Kid, you saw it all." The aura around Saint Master changed, it was filled with a biting cold and killing intent, giving off an extremely terrifying pressure.


    He was actually seen by this brat, it really was ¡­


    Could it be that he wanted to personally ¡­


    This won''t do, the little girl Saint King has a drop of his blood essence.


    "I say, Martial Uncle!" You''re always so cautious towards me, there''s no need for you to be so good, right? "


    "Ever since Senior Martial Uncle came to settle the score with me, I have roughly guessed your identity."


    "You can relax, no matter what you want to do."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Huang directly walked in front of the Saint Master. He looked quite casual and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    This was a major villain, and he was also a major villain.


    The villains and villains were all the same kind of people.


    He wouldn''t do it because he couldn''t and didn''t dare to.


    "Gu Kid, since you know this old man''s identity, what do you think I should do?"


    "Do you still dare to interact with this old man?"


    "If one day, Saint King finds out, you are not afraid that he will be the first to kill you."


    "No matter how strong your master is, at least your Saint King can kill you before your master arrives."


    Saint Master Qian Long looked at Gu Huang with incomparable indifference. He was completely unable to fathom this fellow''s background and he already knew his identity, yet he still dared to do such a thing.


    Aren''t you afraid that if someone found out about this in the future, you would be killed by it?


    The Saint King alone could not forgive him.


    "Hey!" Martial Uncle, take a look at what this is all about. " Finished speaking, Gu Huang immediately took out two golden life tablets, and floated in front of Saint Master.


    "Destiny!" the fate of Son of Heaven ¡­ "


    "Gu Kid... "You ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" If others were to find out about this, you would be destined to become the target of public criticism and be chased down by everyone. "


    "You really are a born little devil king."


    Saint Master Qian Long was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, at the same time, he let go of Gu Huang''s guard. This guy was clearly a Human King''s Descendant, wanting his ancestor to suppress the heaven and earth, his reputation was illustrious!


    I really don''t know how to feel about such a descendant of the little devil king.


    "So! Rest assured, I have no time to care what you want to do. "


    "Even if you want to stab a hole in the sky."


    "Martial Uncle, I have something to talk to you about, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "I would like to ask you to come and support your future daughter-in-law ¡­"


    "If you don''t have the time, you can also go with me. This is how it is."


    Gu Huang immediately laughed, and took out his fan to fan the Saint Master. After all, his identity was well-known throughout the 36 continents, even though his identity was never exposed.


    In other words, even if he was exposed in the future, he would be implicated. At most, he could just change his identity and become a cat.


    "No problem. This old man will personally go. Moreover, I need to bring a huge gift. This old man''s future grandnephew wife ¡­"


    "This old man will naturally go ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, since you have come, this old man has something to tell you."


    "Would you like to hear a story?"


    Saint Master let out a light sigh, his entire being sank into an endless melancholy, his thoughts seemed to return to the front of his Eternal Time, as his entire being was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The hatred that had lurked in his heart for tens of thousands of years, yet no one dared to confide in him ¡­


    Since this brat was born to be the Infernal King and was of the same species as her, she should let him know ¡­


    At least he knew why he was acting this way.


    "Martial Uncle, please speak!" "I''m listening ¡­" Gu Huang patted his spatial bracelet, and two jars of wine appeared from within. He gave one jar to Saint Master, and waited patiently for Saint Master''s explanation.


    "Gulp!"


    Saint Master opened the seal and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine.


    Everything originated from the demon tide from tens of thousands of years ago, as well as from the Eastern Profound Region. That demon tide was originally just a demon monster at the first level of the abyss, and it descended according to the laws of the heaven and earth.


    Back then, he was the Death Dragon Saint of the Death Realm. When he sensed that the devilish horde was not simple, his real body had descended.


    How could the arrival of a great undead saint escape the scrutiny of the experts of the thirty-six continents?


    Back then, he was the number one Saint of the 36 continents, and also the number one beauty of the 36 continents, Zi Ruoyan.


    They fought from the beginning of their meeting to the end of their meeting. It was so much so that they had a dog''s blood relationship. This was a love story that spanned different races.


    The Immortal Dragon Saint, the Great Sage Ruyan, traveled across the thirty-six continents and spent hundreds of years together.


    And as the demonic horde continuously brewed, there was finally a shocking change that led to an unknown and terrifying existence.


    The moment she appeared, hundreds of people from the Semi-sage died, as well as a dozen or so Saints. As the number one Sage of the thirty-six continents, Zi Ruoyan had rushed to the Eastern Profound Region without a care for anything else.


    The entire Eastern Profound Region had already been sealed by someone using a Region Stone, and could only be used together with Hollow Sky Palace. A Human King of Gu Family, and a Saint of the Iron-eater Clan ¡­


    The King of The Gu Family and the Steel Saint had died in battle. Their Hollow Sky Palace had been attacked by an unknown force and they had no choice but to run far away from the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    And when Great Sage Zi Ruoyan had personally entered the center of the demonic horde to fight against the terrifying unknown existences, by the time he desperately rushed out of the Death Realm, the only thing he saw was the dying Zi Ruoyan ¡­


    His relationship with Zi Ruoyan was also known to the experts of the 36 continents. Facing countless righteous accusations, almost everyone was shouting and shouting, completely forgetting about Zi Ruoyan''s achievements.


    Facing all kinds of slander, dirty water, infamy, Zi Ruoyan had no regrets ¡­


    Even though he was carrying trillions of insults, he still used his last bit of power, the seal, to his great horror. It even helped him wash away all the deathly aura, allowing him to escape into the cycle of reincarnation.


    But Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, all of her bones are gone, her divine soul are dead, and she will never reincarnate ¡­


    Last words. When the thousand dragons return, I will be able to protect all thirty-six continents ¡­

 C307 I dont want you to become enemies

    Silence, depression, and deathly stillness. It was as if they were in an endless void of darkness, causing people to be unable to breathe.


    At this moment, the Saint Master was speechless. He could barely suppress his anger and killing intent, as if he was going to sweep away all living beings in this world and destroy them for eternity.


    Hate?


    His beloved wife had died in battle for all thirty-six continents, but she had also suffered countless insults and dirty water.


    How can I not hate you!


    How could he not hate!


    Resentment?


    If she was strong enough to break through the Great Sage''s realm, how could Ruyan, his beloved wife, die a horrible death?


    It was all because he was too weak!


    He blamed himself for not being able to make it in time.


    Was he angry?


    His rage was monstrous, and it was difficult to calm down. His beloved wife had died for the thirty-six continents, yet he still had to protect her.


    How could he not be angry!


    How could he not be angry!


    I want all thirty-six continents to be annihilated, and all living beings will be buried with Ruyan!


    Seventeen thousand years!


    There was not a moment of not hating, not a moment of not feeling resentful, not a moment of not feeling angry.


    He finally had the chance to take revenge.


    The invasion of the Death Realm had cut off the relationship with the Death Realm, but Thousand Slaughter had come to find him.


    Revenge!


    He had to borrow the strength of his Death Realm, and he had to abandon his identity without any regrets.


    Then the existence of the seal should be born.


    It was time to pay back the lives owed to them by the living creatures of the thirty-six continents.


    "Gulp!"


    "Gu Kid, what would you do?"


    Saint Master gulped down a jar of wine. What would, who had lost his composure, do if he was in this situation.


    Gu Kid was his close friend, but they got to know each other too late.


    He was clearly a heaven''s pride level expert of the Human Clan, and had long guessed his identity, yet he had not revealed it.


    If he did, then it would be the Saint King girl''s turn.


    "Martial Uncle!" Now I finally understand what that old master meant. "


    "When one is in the martial arts world, one cannot help himself; everything should be done according to one''s will."


    "You really do have a lot of patience. If it were me, I''m afraid I would have already turned the thirty-six continents upside down."


    "Killing to pay with one''s life, paying with their debts. This is a matter of course, let alone a life and death situation."


    "Martial Aunt, I have a question. Is my Martial Aunt really dead?"


    Gu Huang was naturally obedient and wouldn''t say something that went against his will to curry favor with the Saint Master.


    The hatred of killing his wife!


    They were absolutely irreconcilable!


    No matter what the Saint Master did, this was understandable.


    "He''s dead, his corpse is gone, his divine soul is dead, he will never reincarnate."


    "Gu Kid, other than you, the only one who knows about this matter is you bastard."


    "Remember what I told you, never go stop the demonic horde."


    "Go back! Tomorrow, this old man will personally go. "


    Saint Master closed his eyes deeply. His entire being seemed incomparably exhausted, as if his heart had died a long time ago, and there was not a single meaning left in his life.


    Ruyan was dead, and she lived only for revenge.


    The thirty-six continents were never at peace, not even chickens and dogs.


    "Martial Uncle, if there is an opportunity to reverse the flow of time and return to the time of seventeen thousand years ago, then we will not be affected by cause and effect, spacetime, or fate."


    "But we have to pay a huge price. There is only a one in a hundred million chance of that happening. Perhaps it can save Great Sage Ruyan''s life."


    "Would you like to try?"


    Gu Huang let out a soft sigh, unwilling to see the Saint Master lose its vitality and recklessly sweep across the thirty-six continents.


    Even though Saint Master was a Great Sage, there were only a handful of people in the thirty-six continents that could suppress him with a single palm strike.


    But who could guarantee that there would not be some old, immortal slumber?


    Some races that had been passed down since the ancient times had terrifying reserves.


    If an old thing of the level of the Seven Great Demon Saints were to be born.


    The consequences were unimaginable.


    Gu Qingdie''s original form was that of a Demonic Butterfly. Five eras had appeared, and she had even killed Temporal And Spatial Demon Spirits before.


    As long as the cultivation was able to recover a bit, reversing the passage of tens of thousands of years would not be a problem.


    "Gu Kid, you ¡­ Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Reverse the passage of time and return to the Primordial Era, unaffected by the interference of time, karma, and destiny."


    "Even if someone could do it, no one would dare. Even people at the level of your master would not dare to easily tamper with it."


    "In the same space and time, there can''t even be two of us. If it''s light, it will cause the flow of time to change, and if it''s heavy, space and time will collapse, turning into nothingness."


    "Unless there is only one kind of creature that is not restricted by these three conditions, but one that has never existed in ancient time and space."


    "It can''t change what has happened ¡­"


    "Furthermore, I need to avoid being spied on by the Undead of time, and even the era''s dragon ¡­"


    Saint Master''s eyes suddenly opened, a strand of hope ignited in his lonely heart. Unless the seven eras old Temporal And Spatial Demon Spirits appeared again, he still needed another person who wasn''t of the same life as him ¡­


    ''Difficult, it''s too difficult ¡­ ''


    However, if there really was such an opportunity, even if he had to risk it all, he still had to ¡­


    "Martial Uncle, you must be talking about Temporal And Spatial Demon Spirits!"


    "That clan is truly too rare. Furthermore, even if they appeared on their own accord, no one would be able to catch them."


    "But there is always an exception. Maybe there is a chance in the underworld?"


    "Martial Uncle, give me some time, and give yourself some time as well. Don''t force yourself too much."


    "Disciple is not urging you to give up on revenge, but rather, does not want you to make unnecessary sacrifices, and does not want the fame that you have accumulated for tens of thousands of years to completely disappear just like that."


    "We''ve already waited for seventeen thousand years. Do you still care about waiting for a few more years?"


    "Ten years, give me ten years. If your disciple is unable to accomplish it by then, I will definitely accompany you in overturning the thirty-six continents."


    "Martial Uncle!" This disciple has never been a good person since young, but Second Senior Brother is different, really different! "


    "Even though he doesn''t change his attitude all day, he truly deserves the title of Mortal King."


    "Think about it carefully. If you ignore everything and reveal your identity ¡­"


    "Sister Saint King, Second Senior Brother will definitely be implicated. At that time, what do you want your disciples to do?"


    "Martial Uncle, I don''t want all of you to become enemies."


    Gu Huang sighed lightly. The moment Saint Master reveals his identity, given his personality, he would definitely do whatever it takes ¡­


    And he would fall into a dilemma...


    To be fair, there was nothing Saint Master could say to him.


    He did not want to see that scene.


    "Gu Kid, it''s too late! Everything is too late!"


    "I have been planning for tens of thousands of years. The Undead Legion has long been gathered and this old man has destroyed the seventh stage of seal left behind by Ruyan in the past ten thousand years."


    "I''m afraid that some terrifying things have long since escaped from the heart of the demonic horde."


    "The invasion of the Undead was just the prelude, it was just to cover up the appearance of those things."


    "Gu Kid, if it was born a hundred years earlier, this old man might have changed his mind."


    Saint Master was startled, but he helplessly shook his head. Everything was already on the line, he had no choice but to take action.


    "Martial Uncle, after tomorrow, let''s go to the seal."


    "Let''s go negotiate with the unknown."


    Gu Huang was helpless, he could only brace himself and go up, if he guessed correctly, the demon that had left his Qi twice was most likely the center of the demonic horde.


    Do it! For the sake of the Second Senior Brother, the danger was something that he had to take.


    With the Boss Hei and the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace, he was confident that he could do it, but the prerequisite was that he had to prepare enough soul power and destiny.


    "¡­"


    Saint Master was speechless, he looked at Gu Huang completely dumbstruck, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Talk!


    Negotiation with an unknown existence!


    Are you really an ignorant fool, or are you trying to act cool in front of this old man?


    Bringing this little devil along might not be a bad thing, at least it would let him realize the reality of the situation.

 C308 Too pretentious

    "Senior Master, I am indebted to you and Sister Saint King for not giving up, and for putting me in such a bad position."


    "Take a step back. Your matters are my matters. No matter what it is, as long as this disciple can help, I will not sit by and do nothing."


    "Secular etiquette and righteousness, these are all things to be damned!"


    "My master''s old fogey also said that as a man, one must have a clear conscience. If one can''t be free and unfettered, then how is it different from being a walking corpse?"


    "Senior Master, I beg of you, please wait a little longer. If I cannot do it, then I will go and ask my other master to help me."


    "In short, I will definitely bring Martial Aunt back to life."


    Gu Huang knew very well that once a Ranker at the level of Saint Master decided on something, they would definitely not be controlled by anyone.


    But Gu Huang was not willing to see the Saint King, the Second Senior Brother, become enemies with the Saint Master in the future, and kill each other.


    There were some risks that had to be taken, because it was impossible not to take them.


    "Hiss!" Gu Kid, you ¡­ You still have a master ¡­ Just how many master s do you have?! "


    When Saint Master Qian Long heard this, he nearly threw the seven-stringed guqin in his hands out. He was completely shocked by Gu Huang''s words, to the point of not being a master at all.


    It was already shocking enough to have an inheritance of Extreme Paleogene in one''s possession.


    It could be called the most powerful magic!


    Furthermore, he had a master that was powerful to an unknown realm, but now he heard that there was another one.


    Damn it, luckily this kid was the same kind of person as him. Otherwise, it would really be hard to imagine the consequences.


    "You''re talking about those old bastards. All of them were so carefree that they left the 33 Heavens long ago to roam free and unfettered."


    "Actually, there aren''t that many. It''s only four or five of them!"


    "Hey!" "Nonsense, Junior Master, let''s get back to business!"


    "Are you willing to take me or not? If you don''t, then don''t regret it!"


    Gu Huang used the skin of a tiger as a banner, he didn''t have much understanding towards Cang Gu Continent, let alone the outside world.


    It was enough to fool the Saint Master, since he wanted to create a high profile. As for the other things, they were just bullsh * t!


    "You ¡­"


    "Four to five master s ¡­ "Beyond the 33 Heavens, free and unfettered ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, may I ask your honorable title for master ¡­"


    After all, they still believed in saying that there were two master s, but there were four or five of them and all of them could reach beyond the thirty-third day ¡­


    What the hell! What a terrifying existence this was.


    Since ancient times, there have been 33 Layers of Heaven and 90 stages of Nine Stages on earth.


    The world was separated by nine hundred million layers in three places, not to mention the countless planes and strange creatures.


    He had four or five experts that surpassed the thirty-third day. It was impossible for him to not have an honorific title.


    "Ha!" Martial Uncle, you don''t believe this disciple! "Do you think I''m bragging?"


    It''s not that I''m trying to act cool! If I were to truly say the name of any of them, are you sure that you can handle it? "


    "Disciple should inform you with my divine sense! Otherwise, I''m afraid that my Cang Gu Continent will be finished. "


    "Martial Uncle, one of my master s is called Haotian God ¡­"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a slight smile on his lips. He directly spread the name of the supreme ruler of the 33 Heavens, who was in the legends of Earth, via divine will.


    He was using the tiger skin as a banner. In any case, this was the legendary ancestor Sect, so he naturally had to borrow it to use.


    "Pfft!"


    When Saint Master heard his name, it was as if his entire body was struck by a heavy hammer. His figure retreated a full seven or eight steps, his complexion completely pale to the extreme.


    Hao ¡­ Haotian God...


    It was actually the Haotian God, the existence that had been passed down countless legends in the Cang Gu.


    It had once suppressed the four seas, swept across the universe, suppressed the 33 Heavens and the 99 lands.


    Myriad Clans Communion, Universal Sacrifice ¡­


    Lord of the Heavenly Court, the ruler of the 33 Heavens and the supreme lord of the Heavenly Court ¡­


    Although billions of years had passed and countless years had passed, the legends of the Cang Gu Continent had never disappeared.


    Haotian God!


    It was actually his master, and one of them at that.


    Who in the world... Who would dare to directly speak the name of the Haotian God ¡­ But this brat actually dared to call him an old man who wouldn''t die.


    Just hearing its name, it had already been severely injured by the divine soul. To a certain extent, it was an existence comparable to the heavens.


    Gu Kid is a disciple of the Haotian God, doesn''t that mean he is the son of the heavens?


    The key was that there were still a few Haotian God s who were at the same level as them ¡­


    Master! These were the true elites. They did not dare to think of them, much less think of them as existences.


    So it turns out that this fellow wasn''t acting cool, but was truly incredible when stepping on a horse!


    "Martial Uncle!" "Elder, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so excited to the point of vomiting blood?"


    "That''s just one of my master s, and a few old bastards. Disciple will give you his honorific title!"


    "There are no outsiders here. You don''t have to look like that!"


    Gu Huang had a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was muttering something. He never thought that his Junior Master would be so excited, could it be that he had heard of the legendary ruler?


    Thinking about it, it made sense that the ancestor had left behind his own legacy.


    Perhaps the legend of Earth was not a myth, but actually had an extremely gorgeous cultivation civilization. It might even be the origin of the myth.


    F * ck me! If they really did exist, then what I said today wouldn''t be ¡­


    No, no, how could they bother about a weak person like him?


    "No need, no need, really no need. I trust you, Martial Uncle."


    "Gu Kid, it''s getting late. Get the hell back!"


    "I will personally come tomorrow and take you there afterwards."


    "Hm!" This old man will listen to you and temporarily not stir up any trouble on the 36 continents. "


    Hearing this, Saint Master Qian Long felt his vision go black, and he almost vomited another mouthful of blood. This brat was really a born little devil king.


    He was too f * cking good at acting tough, too good at acting tough.


    It was intentional!


    It was intentional.


    You almost couldn''t take it anymore, and you''re going to have to come back a few more times. Why don''t you just send this old man to his end!


    This little devil king, was simply a Sky Cavern.


    "Martial Uncle!" There''s no point in you doing this! It was so easy for disciple to come here, but you''ve already chased me away! "


    "Aren''t you going to ask you how your disciples are doing recently?"


    "And you, old man, are too loyal. You didn''t even pass any spells when you accepted two disciples."


    "It''s you who wanted me to say the honorific title of master. Now you don''t listen again."


    "Forget it, this disciple will not disturb your cultivation. Martial Uncle, please do not be so stubborn."


    "Martial Uncle, I will take my leave now."


    Gu Huang looked like he did not understand at all, but since he had already achieved his goal, then it was naturally time for him to leave.


    "He''s really a little devil."


    "Come a few more times, this old man will go to the west first."


    "Eh, I''ll let you bring disaster upon those unknown existences!"


    When Saint Master Qian Long saw Gu Huang''s figure disappear into the distance, he finally revealed a bitter smile, but he still felt a lingering fear ¡­


    This brat was born to be a pretentious criminal!


    A Great Sky Cavern!

 C309 This is smacking me in the face

    Celestial Fragrance House.


    "Sister Xue, Sister Ruo Er, Junior Sister Ruo Er, please help me beg for Brother''s sake!"


    "Big Sis Ling, Blue Sisters, don''t laugh! "Help me!"


    "Senior Gu, Miss Gu ¡­" Grandaunt ¡­ Ancestor ¡­ "Alright!"


    "It really wasn''t my idea!"


    "It was all the Third Junior Brother''s idea, I just helped him invite some people to go to the town tomorrow!"


    At this moment, in the Celestial Fragrance House backyard, he saw Mu Shubai hanging from a tree, with all of the cultivation on his body sealed. Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Gu Qingxue, Ling Xi, and even Lan Yanran couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Gu Qingdie''s figure stood at the side. On her pure white palm, the destructive lightning and the World Cleansing Lotus flickered. She did not say a single word;


    "Young Master Mu! This little one is begging you, can we not stubbornly hang on? "


    "Make your move!" Hurry up and admit it! Otherwise, it really would be over. "


    "Aunt!" This little one has always been with you, that is completely unaware of everything! "


    "I am innocent, I am a good person!" Please spare my life! "


    Gu Jiu was also hung at the side. He was completely implicated by Mu Shubai and had completely become his accomplice;


    However, no matter how much he tried to defend himself, this grandma didn''t believe him.


    Now that the Second Young Master was gone, no one could suppress her.


    "Ninth Uncle! "You are a good person. When you say these words, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Who doesn''t know that you''re that little bastard''s henchman. The advice was always done by you."


    "Even if this wasn''t your idea, you were the one who pointed it out."


    "And Big Brother Mu, I might as well tell you all directly, Sister Qingdie is in a bad mood, who told that little bastard to run away without saying a word."


    "Furthermore, Sister Qingdie can''t even get that little bastard to fight her, so I can only let you guys take her place."


    "Regardless of whether you admit it or not, you have to accept this punishment."


    Gu Qingxue smiled lightly, the meaning of coercion was strong, naturally all of these losers were caused by her, but Gu Qingdie did not dare to go and settle the score with Gu Huang, she could only take care of the two of them.


    "Eldest Miss, that''s not right, that''s not right!"


    "Aunt, can we talk it out?"


    "I am just a weak chicken!" But, if I can''t take your help, I might as well look for Young Master Mu! "


    "Young Master Mu, I''m sorry, it''s not that this little one is disloyal, it''s just that this little one can''t take it anymore!"


    Gu Jiu looked extremely helpless, and could only betray Mu Shubai without hesitation. He could take the blame for Second Young Master, but that would depend on who the person in front of him was!


    The Demonic Butterfly!


    King of Sky Disaster!


    Even the three swords of Heaven, Earth, and Man were existences that could be destroyed with bare hands.


    "Gu Jiu, you are too disloyal. I even brought you here to act tough before."


    "Now, in order to live, you''ve sold me out!"


    "Aunt, I admit, I admit it. I''m the one who suggested all these bad ideas, and I''m the one who invited him."


    "What happened?" "Third Junior Brother and Meng Qingcheng were whispering to each other right now?"


    Mu Shubai only felt that his life was dark, and looked at the few women in front of him with extreme grievance, especially Gu Qingxue, that this was yet another Sky Cavern!


    All the people from Gu Family were scams, not a single one was a good person!


    Such a pure and kind person like me has been wronged for no reason!


    "Men really don''t have any good things. Every single one of them is eating in a bowl and thinking about the food in the pot."


    "Mu Shubai, you''re the worst out of all the people here."


    "My master must have been led astray by you. Otherwise, why would he abandon us sisters and go meet other women?"


    "Speak!" How do you want to die? "


    Gu Qingdie''s heart was unspeakably sour. Her master was truly a complete idiot, to actually go and seduce another woman, it must have been Mu Shubai who led the way.


    "Third Junior Brother! Come back quickly! Otherwise, I will have to go to heaven. "


    "Heavens!" "I''ve offended someone!"


    "What did I do wrong? What did you do wrong! "


    Mu Shubai was speechless. Although Gu Qingdie would not kill him, it did not mean that she would not torture him!


    Annihilating thunder and lightning, Purifying Heaven Lotus.


    Any one of them would give him a chance to show off.


    "Ha!" It was very lively! Qingdie, you''re right, you''re right! "


    "How long has it been since I left? Are you still trying to be a demon?!"


    "Good, good, very good!"


    "You seem to have forgotten what I told you!"


    "You can go!"


    Gu Huang''s figure materialized, and looking at the scene in front of him, his entire body surged with boundless fury. However, he could not reveal it in front of so many people, so he maintained his smile.


    "Second Young Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"


    "Miss Qingdie was just joking with us. You must not take her seriously."


    "Second Young Master ¡­"


    Seeing Gu Huang''s smile, Gu Jiu immediately knew that it was not good, the Second Young Master was going to go berserk ¡­ But just as he was about to plead, he was forced back by a glance from Gu Huang.


    "Third Junior Brother, it''s just a joke, why would you take it seriously?"


    Mu Shubai knew that the situation was not good, because he had already targeted Gu Qingdie on the warship once, but he was afraid that it would not be easy this time, because Third Junior Brother was truly angry.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you ¡­ Don''t drive me away... "I guarantee that there will be no..."


    "Shut up!"


    "You are getting more and more daring, more and more lawless, hanging a human king on a tree, hanging my Ninth Uncle as well."


    "What should I do and what should I not do? Do you really not know, or are you playing dumb with me?"


    "You can beat them and curse them, but you''re humiliating them."


    "He even humiliated my Gu Family, humiliated my Junior Masters, and humiliated my Sister Saint King. He''s slapping me in the face."


    "Now, immediately, scram. Never appear in front of me again."


    "Otherwise, I will spare no cost and make your divine soul perish, never to reincarnate."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, his entire being was filled with sharpness, as though he was an immortal King.


    What Gu Qingdie had done was far more than just going overboard. It had even exceeded the scope of his tolerance.


    He could scold her, he could hit her, but he couldn''t humiliate her.


    "Second brother, today''s matter ¡­" Gu Qingxue wanted to plead for mercy, but seeing Gu Huang''s face, he found it difficult to say a single word.


    "Enough, Sis. Others might not understand, but you don''t understand either?"


    "There should be a limit for messing around."


    "Second Senior Brother, Ninth Uncle, I''m sorry."


    "I''ll cut off one of my arms and apologize to you all!"


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang walked to them, his palm released a gold light which was formed from spirit energy, which was formed from a battle blade covered with runes and symbols, and in front of everyone, he slashed towards their left arm.


    "Second Young Master, you can''t, definitely can''t!"


    "Stop, Third Junior Brother, if you dare to lose your arm, I will die in front of you."


    Gu Jiu and Mu Shubai had broken a rope and Mu Shubai had even held down Gu Huang''s arm that was holding the blade. His heart was filled with gratitude but only a deep shock could be felt.


    He never thought that Gu Huang would actually be like that, but he could tell how much Gu Huang valued his face from the side. This made Gu Jiu think back to when he had met Mo Yu.


    In the face of the Dark Dragon''s Thousand Swords, Gu Huang lost face and almost lost his life to pay it back.

 C310 Second senior brother you set a trap for me

    The scene was deathly silent. Everyone became silent.


    Ling Xi and Lan Yanran were completely shocked. The impression that Gu Huang gave them was very amiable and kind, even though he kept saying that he was not a good person.


    But they never thought that Gu Huang would actually... Such determination, was originally just a farce, but it had truly touched upon Gu Huang''s bottom line.


    Although they had Semi-sage, and wanted to go and try to persuade them, unfortunately, they didn''t know how to ask.


    To lose an arm to apologize!


    Not only them, even Ruo Er, Qin Xi and the others were all stunned, especially since Gu Qingxue was young, she had never disobeyed her at all.


    Even if it was a big matter, as long as he frowned, he would immediately smile obsequiously.


    But now, Gu Qingxue suddenly realised that her own brother had never placed her dignity more heavily than his life, she would rather lose his life than lose it.


    It seemed like a farce between them treating Gu Jiu and Mu Shubai.


    However, to his own brother, this was a huge humiliation. This had nothing to do with his identity, cultivation, background, and the two of them were very important.


    Although Gu Jiu who brought Gu Huang up as a scoundrel was a scoundrel, in Gu Huang''s heart, he was his close relative.


    One of them was Mu Shubai, who was a A True King. He hadn''t interacted with Gu Huang for long, but they could be said to be existences akin to brothers.


    How Gu Huang felt in his heart when two people like these were hung up by them.


    More than that!


    This was clearly a humiliation, and what they were doing now was indeed going too far.


    He had been careless for a moment and had forgotten their position in Gu Huang''s heart.


    Even so, you dare to speak out against me and interrupt me ¡­


    See how I''ll deal with you when I get back.


    As for Gu Qingdie, who was standing at the same place with a wronged look on her face, she did not know whether to leave or not, she was extremely embarrassed.


    [Bastard master! Stupid master! I was just joking!]


    Was it necessary?


    If you want to kick me out in front of the crowd, where would you have the face to do so?


    How infuriating!


    I really want to bite this idiot to death.


    "Second Senior Brother, Ninth Uncle, retreat."


    "If I keep using this arm, I will definitely have a demon in my heart."


    Gu Huang opened his eyes once again, and on his face was a deep sense of remorse and guilt.


    One was a brother, the other was a relative. Even if it was just a farce ¡­


    But if I don''t set the rules today ¡­


    If things went on like this for a long time, the people''s hearts would be thrown into disarray, and everyone would turn their backs on their loved ones.


    Once the hearts of the people dispersed, it would be difficult to lead the team.


    "Second Young Master, if you lose an arm today, I can only die."


    "Young master, Miss Qingdie is really only messing around, how could he really kill us?"


    "This little one knows that you have never treated me as an outsider. If you really want to lose your arm and apologize, then please allow me to die first."


    With that said, a Life and Death Blade appeared in Gu Jiu''s palm, and instantly grabbed horizontally across his neck, with the appearance of if you dare move, I will immediately die.


    "Forget it, forget it Third Junior Brother. In any case, your brother''s life was saved by you."


    "If you want to cut off one of your arms, I, your brother, would not have the face to see the master, and would also not have the face to face the Senior Saint Ruler."


    "Gu Jiu, don''t be anxious, our Huangquan Road is good to keep you company."


    The Battle Sword appeared on Mu Shubai''s palm, and similarly, it was placed horizontally across his neck. It also had the look of "if you dare to lose your arm, I''ll dare to die".


    Third Junior Brother! Come on, let''s hurry down the stairs!


    Otherwise, I really would have had my neck erased.


    "Ninth Uncle, Second Senior Brother, you ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll just cut off my arm. Put the weapon down."


    Gu Huang was helpless, he could only disperse the blade in his hand, in the face of Mu Shubai and Gu Jiu, it was really possible that they could do it.


    Especially Gu Jiu, as long as he uttered the word, he would unhesitatingly die.


    "Third Junior Brother, tell me for yourself, whether or not it was you who wanted to celebrate Meng Qingcheng''s birthday, and whether or not it was your own idea from start to finish."


    "Second Senior Brother, put down your weapon first ¡­"


    "Don''t waste your breath, just answer yes or no."


    "Yes."


    "Good, very good, it''s good that you acknowledged me, you ran over to meet your sister-in-law, I''ll carry this blame for you with Gu Jiu, do you admit it or not?"


    "Yes."


    "Fine, you have a good attitude, then let me ask you, how does Miss Qingdie treat you?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and say it. Do you believe that I''ll let you see whether or not I''ll die?"


    "Qingdie treats me very well."


    "Alright, as long as you admit to it, then what about Sister Xue?"


    "That''s my sister, of course she won''t tell me."


    "Okay, then let me ask you, are we in the same group?"


    "Nonsense, of course they''re on the same side."


    "Third Junior Brother, one last question. Your face is more important, while ours is more important."


    "Second Senior Brother, you set up a trap for me."


    Gu Huang was suddenly enlightened, and unconsciously let out a bitter smile. He was completely tricked by Mu Shubai, and was normally the one who tricked him.


    "Third Junior Brother, you have to rely on your conscience when you speak. Why did this brother set a trap for you?"


    "Hurry up and answer, whether we are more important or your face is more important."


    "If you don''t answer now, you might be dissatisfied."


    "Gu Jiu! Let''s die together for him to see. "


    Mu Shubai was extremely satisfied in his heart! It felt so good to have finally gotten back at him. He remembered how miserable his last trick had been!


    He was forced to make two vows!


    If the news were to spread to the thirty-six continents and let them know, it would be strange if they didn''t cause a ruckus.


    But today?


    "Tsk, tsk, Second Senior Brother, don''t say anything else. I''ll take it."


    "Just tell me what you want to do!"


    Gu Huang speechlessly asked the heavens. How was he supposed to answer this question?


    What else could he do?


    Admit defeat!


    "Alright, Third Junior Brother, this is what you said."


    "First of all, let''s apologize to Miss Qingdie and Sister Xue. Without their forgiveness, we will immediately wipe our necks."


    "Secondly, I need at least ten top-grade Doer Pellets, ten Heaven Breaking Pill s, and four King''s Armour s. Don''t try to trick me with trash."


    "Third, stand still and let us beat you up."


    Mu Shubai took the opportunity to open his mouth wide, completely extorting Gu Huang. This was a rare opportunity, not something that could be found every single day. The four King''s Armour s naturally used their telepathic thoughts to communicate with each other.


    "Second Senior Brother, the first two are not a problem, but can you remember the third one? We can fight after this."


    "That!" Sister Xue! "I was confused just now. Your excellency doesn''t remember this lowly person. Could you spare me this time?"


    "Qingdie! It''s all my fault today. I promise that I won''t chase you away in the future, and I won''t scold you again.


    Gu Huang felt extremely helpless. Lowering his head to Gu Qingxue was nothing, but lowering his head to Gu Qingdie was really a bit too shameful. However, if he were to say it out loud, he naturally wouldn''t go back on his words.


    Since there were no outsiders here, he might as well throw his face away!


    "Stupid master, who would''ve thought that you weren''t trying to trick me again."


    "I promise I won''t."


    "Unless you agree, you don''t need Boss Hei to threaten me anymore."


    "I promise!"


    "Stupid master, seeing that you''re so sincere, I''ll forgive you."


    The gloominess in Gu Qingdie''s heart was swept away and he returned to smiling. How could he leave Gu Huang''s side? But the reason why Gu Huang woke her up was because the moment he opened his eyes, it was already determined that their fates would be linked together, that they would be bound to each other through life and death.

 C311 He seems to be getting rich

    Mu Shubai and Gu Jiu looked at each other, and their worried hearts were finally at ease. Luckily, the chaos in this battle had subsided, or else no one would know what would happen, and from the side, they would at least be able to see that Gu Huang was willing to listen to their suggestions.


    "Second brother, this time, the joke has really gone through."


    "I assure you, nothing like this will ever happen in the future."


    "But Second Brother! What is the thirteenth rule of our Gu Family? "


    On the surface, Gu Qingxue looked calm and composed, but she quickly revealed a smile, as though she was a threat.


    Little bastard, you''ve got guts to dare contradict me in front of everyone.


    If he did not teach them a lesson today, how would he, the Snowfiend King, have any face left?


    Evil energy could not grow.


    "Sis ¡­" I... "I forgot ¡­"


    Gu Huang laughed bitterly once again after hearing this. He knew that it would be fine to offend anyone here, but it made My Big Sister unhappy.


    Pills, this was definitely the rhythm of the pills!


    Talking and laughing about deceiving people was an imperceptible skill in the Snowfiend King.


    "It doesn''t matter if you forgot. I remember you very clearly."


    "Since ancient times, an elder brother is like a father, an elder sister is like a mother, and even grandfather and father are not present. Naturally, it is my turn to be in charge."


    "Brother!" I''m not in a good mood right now, and it''s really bad. If I''m not in a good mood, I''m looking for trouble! "


    "Forget it, I won''t look for trouble with you anymore. Big Sis will go talk to Meng Qingcheng, can Little Sis Xi go together with us?"


    Gu Qingxue was smiling like a flower, there was no anger in her expression, but the threat in her words was even more obvious, it gave people a creepy feeling.


    "Sis, I was wrong. I really was wrong. Just tell me what you want me to do!"


    Gu Huang''s scalp was completely numb. Even when facing Sister Saint King, he did not have this kind of pressure. He dared to lift the veil of the Saint King right in front of him, but he would definitely not dare to play tricks on him.


    Otherwise, he really would have died a terrible death ¡­


    Alright! Accept your defeat!


    It was the My Big Sister anyway, it didn''t matter if he lost face!


    "Is the desire to live strong? It seems like Meng Qingcheng, that girl, has a very high position in her heart? "


    "Brother!" The more you act like this, the more unhappy I, your sister, am! "


    "Now fight me."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Qingxue''s eyes flashed with a green light and the Great Lord King''s cultivation immediately suppressed his Divine Abilities Realm. His figure instantly disappeared, and the next time he appeared, he was already behind Gu Huang.


    The translucent and colorless Power of Space surged, instantly transforming into thirteen spatial swords, and swept towards Gu Huang''s body with extreme speed.


    "Power of Space, you''re serious!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s figure retreated at top speed, and when faced with the spatial swords that came in all directions, he instantly unleashed Apocalypse Holy Arts, and like a meteor piercing fist, he mixed it with his terrifying concept of breaking through the heavens.


    Like a meteor piercing through, lightning struck and thunder struck. It directly covered an area of several dozen meters, annihilating thirteen Space Swords on the spot.


    It was originally created by the ancestor of the Gu Family, the Human King. Furthermore, since Gu Huang had activated the Eternal Heaven Arts, naturally, he would be able to suppress everything.


    "Brother, just as Big Brother Mu had said, the third realm is invincible."


    "Sister, you''re getting more and more curious. Where are your limits?"


    "You are not allowed to use the Essence Seal, fight me openly."


    "If you make me unhappy, I will immediately go talk to Meng Qingcheng."


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment, to actually rely on the Apocalypse Holy Arts to break her Power of Space, was this something that a simple person could do?


    Invincible at the third level?


    It was probably more than that. His brother had always been concealing his abilities, and no one knew what trump card he had.


    He had comprehended the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong from the incomplete art, and it was a flawless art at that, but he had never used it before.


    She had already received an invitation from the Sacred Courtyard to be the candidate for this trial. Little brother''s battle prowess was closely related to whether or not he could enter the Upper Courtyard.


    "Wait a moment, we can fight, but this is big sister Ling''s territory."


    "Let''s go to Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "You can do whatever you want there and have a good fight."


    Gu Huang''s previous attack had merely belonged to someone warming up and was even consciously controlled. If not, they did not believe that if they were to go all out, they would directly destroy the courtyard.


    "Great Void Heavenly Realm, second brother, you can step into the Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "That''s something that requires a Reception Plate to step into. In the entire Eastern Profound Region, I''m afraid only the six great Temples and the Hollow Sky Palace are able to enter."


    "Second Brother, could it be that you have Reception Plate s on you?"


    Gu Qingxue was obviously incomparably shocked, as she never thought that Gu Huang would actually be able to step into the Great Void Heavenly Realm. Even if he was from the Lieshan Royal Family back then, it would still be difficult for him to actually step into it.


    "Sis, could it be that you''ve never been there, and that it''s difficult to step into the Great Void Heavenly Realm?"


    "I did indeed have a Reception Plate gifted by Martial Aunt. Isn''t there a person with a lot of people on the 36 continents?"


    "Second Senior Brother, are Great Void Heavenly Realm''s Reception Plate very precious?"


    When he went to find his Junior Master, he naturally relied on this to enter, and he did not feel that it was too precious, after all, the symbols and imprints on it were not that difficult to create, so if he was given the same materials, he would naturally be able to refine them.


    "Cough!" Third Junior Brother! Who told you that there are Reception Plate from the Great Void Heavenly Realm, a single person from the thirty-six continents. "


    "Do you know how much time and value it takes to refine such a Reception Plate?"


    "And in the entirety of the thirty-six continents, only Void Race are produced and there are only one hundred thousand of them every year."


    "One of them can buy 100 Gold Battleships with the highest quality ¡­"


    "Reception Plate s have a price but are unable to sell. Furthermore, each one can only be used three times."


    "The Reception Plate that the master gave you can only be used ten times. Reception Plate s with abundant Void Race, if I remember correctly, have already been reserved by the people of the thirty-six continents for ten thousand years ago."


    Mu Shubai shook his head helplessly. This Third Junior Brother had amazing techniques and extraordinary talent in the Martial Dao, but he did not know much about the 36 continents.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, our Yin-yang Holy Land has dominated the entire Northern Profound Region and has been in existence for seventy thousand years, but to date, there are only ten Reception Plate in the Sacred Grounds."


    "Only those with unparalleled achievements are qualified to enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm to cultivate."


    "Sis stole one three hundred years ago and snuck in. I was almost beaten to death by the old man."


    "Hollow Sky Palace is a special situation, the entrance to Eastern Profound Region itself was opened by your ancestors and the King, so it has always been in their hands."


    Lan Yanran started to explain as well. After all, Reception Plate s of Great Void Heavenly Realm were too precious. If only one in Gu Huang''s hand was willing to sell it, countless of experts would be willing to pay for it.


    The Great Void Heavenly Realm was too big, and the danger and opportunity inside coexisted. However, it could be entered using divine soul, and even if one died inside, it would not affect one''s life.


    All of the treasures he had acquired could be brought out.


    "Sis, Second Senior Brother, Big Sis Lan, what you said was the truth."


    "I don''t study much, so don''t try to fool me."


    "The production of Void Race is one hundred thousand per year ¡­"


    "You must be joking!" "With this trash, there''s still a price but no market ¡­"


    "Do you believe that I can casually refine a few hundred pills?"


    Gu Huang still could not believe their words. After all, the system store only had one thousand gold coins, and with the same materials, it was much easier to refine than the King''s Armour.


    If what they say is true, it seems...


    He was going to be rich!

 C312 I will bring you all to make a fortune together

    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    With Gu Huang''s words, everyone was shocked!


    Lan Yanran, Ling Xi, and the others also sat down on the ground. Mu Shubai, Gu Jiu, Ruo Er, and the others also sat down.


    Everyone felt as though they were trampled by millions of divine beasts, and there were even millions of words that were about to be spoken out loud.


    Acting cool!


    The little devil king was acting cool again!


    However, this act of posturing left them speechless, and they were convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was because they had witnessed with their own eyes just how powerful the little devil king was, and how many mysterious and unpredictable methods they had.


    King''s Armour, made in bulk.


    Each of them was equipped with a set of weapons that ignored their cultivation realm.


    The Reception Plate that had a price but had no market was actually a crappy item in his mouth.


    Zhang Xuan casually forged a few hundred pills.


    This was a treasure that even the Saint Master s could not develop, a treasure that only the Void Race could produce in this world.


    How vast were the thirty-six continents, and how many living creatures were there? Some people only hear about Great Void Heavenly Realm and never set foot inside it.


    Three hundred years ago, Void Race had already been pre-arranged to be ten thousand years later ¡­


    Quantification of one hundred thousand a year, not to mention the thirty-six continents, even Eastern Profound Region wouldn''t be enough to digest it.


    How many Rune Masters, Element Seal Master, have used up all their life''s energy, wanting to research Reception Plate?


    These jade plate were all copied from the ancient diagram, so if someone was able to comprehend its profound meaning, the person with the Void Race would definitely be a distinguished guest.


    This matter had passed through several great sages of the thirty-six continents, and even Saint King had visited here before. This proved that Void Race was not a strategy of hunger, but really, it could only produce this many.


    Every time the spirit diagrams recovered their strength, they could only copy a hundred spirit stones, and the prerequisite was that they wouldn''t fail once.


    Every recovery takes a long time...


    Void Race were also one of the top hundred Hegemony Level races. They had even opened a teleportation channel in the Great Void Heavenly Realm, but even if they had ten times the guts, they still would not dare to use a monopolistic strategy.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t believe that his entire family would be annihilated in a matter of minutes ¡­


    And for Gu Huang to be able to refine it with his bare hands, how could the crowd not be shocked?


    As long as the Reception Plate appeared, not only would the Void Race not obstruct them, they would also do their best to publicize and assist them.


    "What''s wrong with you all? Is there a need to be so shocked? "


    "I didn''t see you guys like this when I was refining pills!"


    "It seems like you don''t believe me, but whether you believe me or not is up to you."


    "It is fated that this windfall will only be shared by myself. Originally, I even planned to give all of you a batch for free."


    "If it''s Big Sister Ling Xi, then the guests from the thirty-sixth continent will come tomorrow. When the time comes, you can gift this item to me as a gift after dinner."


    "It''s hard for your Celestial Fragrance House not to become famous!"


    "However, from the looks of it, you guys aren''t interested."


    "Qingdie, come with me, let''s go buy some materials. When we earn money from this, what do you want to buy?"


    Gu Huang took out the fan in his hand and slowly swung it. A harmless smile appeared on his face, and he instantly grabbed onto Gu Qingdie''s arm, preparing to rush out of the door.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Freeze!"


    "Spatial Suppression!"


    Gu Qingxue, Lan Yanran and Mu Shubai all instantly attacked. One of them released the Origin Energy chains, the other used the Body Securing Seal, while the other used the Power of Space.


    Even Ling Xi moved closer. Although Ling Xi did not make a move, her eyes were burning with urgency, as if she wanted to eat Gu Huang whole.


    "Third Junior Brother, according to the rules of the underworld, is often referred to as'' Gold ''or'' Silver ''.


    "Materials, channels, sales, connections, I''m spread across all thirty-six continents."


    "You have a sister-in-law who runs the Chamber of Commerce. She will be here tomorrow as well. I want to buy a 10% share."


    "Third Junior Brother, you can take whatever you want. This matter is of utmost importance to me."


    As Mu Shubai looked at Gu Huang, his eyes almost turned scarlet red, and even his breathing became extremely hurried, as if he wanted to eat Gu Huang whole.


    This was a huge benefit, not because he was blinded by it, but because it was truly important to him.


    Even though it was outside of the Endless Sea, in the center of the continent, Reception Plate s had a price but no market, so their supply was unable to meet the demand.


    If he could bring back a large number of jade plate in the future, his clan would have to have a huge say.


    "Second brother, you should know what sister is going to do to you."


    "If the Big Brother Mu wants to buy a share, then I want to buy a share as well."


    "Back then Lieshan abandoned me, now it''s my chance to take revenge."


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes revealed incomparable hatred. If she possessed ten percent of the power, then she could overturn Lieshan with just this.


    Revenge is not the ultimate goal!


    They had to make the Lieshan kneel down and beg.


    They begged him to return to the Lieshan, and now they had the chance to take revenge.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, little sister, I do not have that much appetite, but little sister wishes for our Yin-yang Holy Land to be the one in charge of this business.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lan Yanran''s gaze was burning hot, and at the same time, she was no longer calm in her heart. The benefits from this were simply too great, and she alone was not enough to eat from her Yin-yang Holy Land.


    No matter how many demands Gu Huang had, she had to control the business of Great Flame Land.


    "Calm down, calm down. Second Senior Brother, Big Sis Lan, and Sister Xue are all in the same group."


    "If you have the money, let''s earn it together. If there''s trouble, let''s bear the consequences together."


    "But favors are favors and business is business. I can guarantee that each of you will get no less than five thousand Reception Plate, and you can sell them to anyone."


    "But I do not wish for any one of them to flow into our Dark Paradise, our Moon Clan, our Hollow Sky Palace, and the races and powers that are hostile to our Human Clan."


    "Give ten percent to Saint King, give ten percent to Saint Master. After all, you need to use their names to sell it."


    "I don''t want Crystal, and I don''t want any treasures either. I only want things that contain soul power, such as soul crystals.


    "As for Second Senior Brother, that sister-in-law of yours is here to open a merchant guild. Let her come with me to discuss it."


    "The portion that belongs to you naturally belongs to you."


    "If you agree, then let''s make a deal."


    "I''ll bring you guys to become rich together!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face retracted. A mere trash was actually so valuable, he wouldn''t have to worry about becoming a pauper anymore.


    As long as he had soul power and karmic luck ¡­


    Since the system only needed these two things, the rest were all trash.


    "Third Junior Brother, thank you not at all! "I''ve helped you out, brother."


    "Brother, sister will remember this kindness."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, in the future, when you speak, my Yin-yang Holy Land will be at your disposal."


    Lan Yanran, Gu Qingxue, and Mu Shubai were all extremely grateful in their hearts. It was true that they were asking for benefits, but they all had their own difficulties.


    For the future, for power, for hatred!


    "Big Sis Lan, I know that your relationship with Moon Clan is not bad, but if you are going to break your promise, don''t blame this little brother for not showing mercy."


    "Second Senior Brother, after tomorrow, let sister-in-law talk to me herself, but do not reveal everything about me."


    "I want to see if this sister-in-law has the ability to take over this business."


    Gu Huang naturally had his own thoughts, everyone wanted to earn money, but there were some that were worth cooperating with, and some that weren''t. The people here were all in the same group, they had long ago shared life and death together.


    "Third Junior Brother, you ¡­"


    Mu Shubai laughed bitterly, he immediately understood what Gu Huang meant, this was complete revenge! Who told him to force himself on death earlier? It was all his fault.

 C313 Intentional submission

    "Large... Eldest Miss ¡­ No... ''This is bad ¡­ ''


    "The presence of the Thunder Sage s and the President of the Sanctuary in attendance... I wish to see Sir Mu Shubai and Sir Gu Huang ¡­ "


    "I have already arranged for him to wait in the courtyard."


    A manager of Celestial Fragrance House anxiously walked in and directly reported to Ling Xi. She personally came, and she was a saint who had been famous for tens of thousands of years.


    The Principal of the Sanctuary was also a saint and the Tian Jian Sacred Ground who came from Human Clan was an existence at the same age as the Thunder Sage.


    To have two Saints come personally, how rare was that, something that had never happened before in the Celestial Fragrance House.


    Ling Xi slightly nodded her head, and waved her hand, signalling the manager of the Celestial Fragrance House to leave, "Young Master Mu, little brother Gu Huang, I will go and greet them first."


    After Ling Xi''s figure disappeared, Mu Shubai and Gu Huang looked at each other for a few moments, both of them understanding the other party''s intention in an instant.


    Although Gu Huang had not revealed himself, he was still unable to hide it from Thunder Sage.


    Since they had come looking for him, they couldn''t hide it from him.


    After all, this was not a secret, if the two old schemer s wanted to investigate, they could naturally find out.


    "Third Junior Brother, you stay behind. Take care of this for brother."


    Mu Shubai thought for a moment, he had an idea. In short, he did not give them any chances, but to stay in the Eastern Profound Region meant that they had to protect Gu Huang for one day.


    "Ha!" Second Senior Brother, you should be the one staying behind.


    "The demonic horde is approaching and Semi-sage and above are not allowed to take action. Now that they have actually killed a human king at such a crucial time, how can these old schemer not be moved?"


    "I know what they''re trying to say with my soles of my feet. is nothing more than a matter of life and death for Human Clan and the survival of the fittest. "


    "Do you believe that as long as you go, you will be kidnapped by his morals? At that time, even the Saint Master would have nothing to say. Don''t forget that we still have a Sister Saint King up there watching you."


    "Therefore, no one is more suitable than me to deal with old schemer."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and the fan in his hand started to close, since he could not dodge it, there was no need to.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, be careful. Sword Saint and Thunder Sage are just two big cons."


    "My father once said that in terms of fighting strength, he could kill a large number of them. However, in terms of treacherous Great Flame Land, no one could compare to him."


    "This time, the demonic horde is surging. No one can see it clearly."


    ''s expression was filled with vigilance. Sword Saint and Thunder Sage were just two old schemer s and he was famous for deceiving them, so they must have come to find him because of an idea he had for Boss Mu.


    "Big Sis Lan, don''t worry. I''ll go meet them first."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang walked out with his hands behind his back. The vitality, spirit energy, primordial spirit, and blood vessels all around him quieted down, and the cultivation s within his body were still revealed.


    Being low-key and being high-profile was the way to go.


    Before one had the capital to roam the thirty-six continents, being strict was the way of the king.


    To deal with the old schemer, they would naturally have to deal with them. Let''s see what they want to do first.


    They would rather work with other races than interact with the Human Clan and Sacred Grounds.


    He leisurely strolled along the road. In just a few hundred meters of the corridor, Gu Huang walked for a quarter of an hour, purposely walking at a slow pace. In any case, it was better to give a bad impression of the Human Clan Sacred Grounds.


    Gu Family owed Thunder Sage back, so no one owed anyone now.


    These two old bastards, no one can even dream of getting a bit of advantage from him.


    They didn''t care about their favors.


    He was too lazy to intersect them.


    Dressed in a dark purple pleated skirt, her long hair flowed down to the waterfall, her exquisite features were exposed, and her lazy and fatigued temperament had disappeared without a trace. She seemed to be from the Nine Celestial Fairy s.


    When her bright eyes saw the figure in the corridor, it was obvious that it had a trace of sadness and disappointment.


    "Little brother Gu Huang..."


    "No, Miss Holy Maiden, don''t call me that."


    "First, we''re not familiar with each other."


    "Second, I am a lowly villager from the countryside. I can''t afford to climb higher, nor can I afford to pay for it."


    "I''m here to see the two seniors, not to chat with you."


    Before Xu Momo even finished speaking, she had already been forcefully interrupted by Gu Huang, who simply did not give him the slightest opportunity to get close to him.


    To say that he wasn''t familiar with the other party was to humiliate himself.


    It was already an indication of Gu Huang''s attitude ¡­


    "Impudent!" This is simply preposterous. You dare to be this rude to the Holy Maiden. "


    "A lowly commoner like you, kneel down and apologize!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill your entire clan."


    At this moment, a thunderous roar resounded out, and a figure walked out from the entrance. He was clad in a yellow battle robe and had a withered yellow face.


    A lowly commoner actually dared to make the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds go out and welcome him, and even dare to speak such arrogant words.


    When the saints summon you, kneel down and kowtow nine times to show your respect.


    The Holy Maiden addressed you as her little brother. That was a blessing you earned from riding horses for nine lifetimes, and you still dared to be ungrateful?


    Isn''t it just a Great Element Seal Master?


    Such a vulgar and disrespectful commoner, he should have killed the entire clan, leaving him alive would be a disaster.


    "The one who is presumptuous is you! When did it become your turn to speak? "


    "Master Gu, I am truly sorry. If he doesn''t know your identity, please don''t bother about him."


    "Grandfather and Grandfather Sword Saint are inside. Please ¡­"


    Xu Momo''s face turned green, and immediately berated angrily, like an angry lioness, she became even more terrified, with just that one sentence, she was able to provoke a disaster that could kill her, and even bring about an unimaginable disaster to the Sacred Grounds.


    What kind of person was Gu Huang? Crossing two realms, he killed Long Jiuxiao who had turned into a half dragon with his bare hands.


    His background was even harder than a thousand year black iron.


    Whoever the Great Flame Land wanted to destroy, with just a word, the Yin-yang Holy Land would be leveled.


    Not to mention the support from Saint Master and Saint King.


    "On what basis? "Holy Maiden, you are the grandson of a saint. You are born to be noble and to be blessed."


    "Thunder Sage, Sword Saint risked his life for the sake of Human Clan. Now, two saints have come to personally summon two members of the junior generation."


    "They kowtowed three times to show their respect, but what did they do?"


    "How arrogant, how presumptuous, and how lawless is it that one doesn''t dare to come and one is late?"


    "This is a sin against the saints, a crime of great disrespect."


    "Destroy the entire clan and let all the commoners in the world know that the Saints cannot be desecrated."


    "Lowly citizen, why aren''t you kneeling down? What are you waiting for?"


    The middle aged man flew into a rage, not only did he not stop reprimanding the Holy Maiden, he had become even more berserk. He spoke of righteousness, of life and death, and almost described Gu Huang as heinous.


    "Shut up, the one who should kneel is you. You don''t know if you''re dead or alive, who do you think you''re talking to?" An elderly figure appeared, a gigantic pressure from the Holy Qi pressing down, directly suppressing the middle-aged Sovereign King in front of him to the point of kneeling down, and then looking at Gu Huang with an apologetic expression.


    "Gu Little Friend, I am truly sorry. This old one really did not expect that, I hope little friend would forgive me."


    "Little friend, please come in quickly."


    The old man was actually Thunder Sage. He smiled apologetically at Gu Huang, but continued to look left and right from time to time ¡­


    Kid, hurry up and get angry!


    Send messages to Saint Master and Saint King ¡­


    Saint Master, the moment Saint King comes, this old one will kneel on the ground and beg for it.


    This old one shall see how you and Mu Shubai can avoid this in front of the Saint King and the others.


    "Don''t, don''t, please don''t, senior, you''re too serious, too serious."


    "This senior should have said such outrageous words because he was in a hurry to protect the dignity of the Human Clan and the Sacred Grounds."


    "Senior Thunder Sage, this young one was indeed too rude to the Holy Maiden earlier."


    "Holy Maiden, I was just joking with you, please don''t take it to heart. It''s not that my Second Senior Brother is not coming, it''s just that he and his Big Sis Lan have long gone out."


    "I didn''t come late on purpose, but I was really lost. I was born with a poor sense of direction."


    Gu Huang cupped his fist and deeply bowed to Thunder Sage, his entire being revealed a guilty smile, he did not seem to be angry at all ¡­


    old schemer, you really are good at scheming, I almost fell for your trap.


    Since the Dragon Gate Formation has been set up in front of me, I''ll have a good time with you.


    Do you want me to be angry and call the Saint Master over? I don''t want to fall for your trick.


    You dog, how dare you humiliate me like this.


    I''ll kill you later.

 C314 This is a small negative ratio

    With a single word, it was so quiet that it could be heard everywhere.


    The Thunder Sage was stunned, Xu Momo looked like she had seen a ghost, and the Sovereign King on the ground was confused, only Ling Xi who just came out had her face turn to the side, as though she was holding back.


    That''s not right!


    What he said was wrong. It didn''t fit the script. It was too f * cking unorthodox.


    He was scared!


    This little scoundrel actually admitted defeat. Didn''t you want to lose face the most, rather than lose your life?


    Since my Floating Sea Holy Land has humiliated you like this, shouldn''t you go into a rage and pretend to be wave after wave before sending messages to Saint King and Saint Master?


    Even if they aren''t called Saint King s or Saint Master s, at least you should call them big shots from the 36 continents!


    You are a scoundrel, a little devil king, a scoundrel. How can you admit your wrongs, how can you endure this humiliation?


    What the hell!


    This old man is giving his all to be shameless and give you a chance to act tough, but why aren''t you acting tough?


    Alright, take a step back. Even if you don''t want to act cool, you should at least leave with your sleeves fluttering!


    How can you lower your head to apologize, endure the humiliation, and even smile at us?


    It did not conform with logic, nor did it conform with routine!


    little devil king, how can you go against common sense!


    If you admit defeat, then how am I supposed to play cards, and how am I supposed to play with you?


    At this time, Thunder Sage, Xu Momo, and the Sovereign King who was kneeling on the ground, the three of them had almost suffered internal injuries.


    We''ve all humiliated you like this, but he didn''t budge. He even took the initiative to nod and smile.


    What could he do?


    From ancient times, he would not hit a smiling person.


    The dog doesn''t bite shit?


    If they continued to target him, it would only be a matter of course.


    F * ck, this kid is more than just a little devil king, he''s purely a sly old fox.


    It was intentional!


    It was definitely intentional.


    This meant that their plans had already been seen through by Gu Huang, so he was purposely enduring.


    This boy was not a boor at all, but was rather shrewd and terrifying. It was simply a small, sinister comparison.


    According to the information from the investigation, this little scoundrel kidnapped the younger generation of the Xuanyang City''s large families at the age of twelve and successfully pushed them to the bandits outside the city.


    The three great families of Xuanyang City spat blood and admitted defeat, and they couldn''t find any evidence at all.


    Little Yin Competition, what a scam!


    "Gu Little Friend, this old one is ashamed, truly ashamed!"


    "This old man thanks little friend for your magnanimity. As expected of the descendant of the Wang Clan. This is truly the example of the younger generation."


    "Mo Mo, from now on, you have to learn from little friend."


    "Little friend, quickly come in. This old man will introduce someone to you."


    Thunder Sage almost couldn''t hold in his internal injuries as he forced out a smile on his old face. It was as ugly as chrysanthemum.


    All sorts of calculations and all sorts of tactics had to fall into the sea at the end of it. All of their efforts had to come to naught.


    Since Mu Shubai didn''t come, and intentionally hide, it was obviously this brat who was slandering him.


    He could not do it, but let the old thing, the Sword Saint, do it.


    The Sword Saint was the genuine old schemer, and he believed that he would be able to cure this little yin.


    "Senior Thunder Sage, you have truly destroyed this junior. You cannot say such words, how can this brat accept it."


    "Please, elder!"


    Gu Huang was still full of smiles, obviously sincere yet also modest. No matter who it was, they could not find the slightest fault with him, no matter if you were a storm or a storm, I am as steady as an old dog.


    Even if you were to break the heavens, I still wouldn''t believe you.


    When a few people walked in, Ling Xi''s face was already extremely red, and she almost could not hold back her laughter, as her evaluation of Gu Huang rose by a few points.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it was a young man, but an old dog that had lived for millions of years.


    Too stable, so stable that it was terrifying.


    Such humiliation, even if it was her, she would not be able to take it, but Gu Huang endured it, and welcomed it with a smile.


    It did not mean that Gu Huang was afraid of them. On the contrary, if he wanted to kill them, it could be said that he was afraid of them.


    This was not because he could back out, but because Gu Huang had long since drawn a clear line between them and was unwilling to be associated with them.


    This was very interesting!


    Perhaps I should report to that lord ¡­


    Ling Xi''s figure left. When Gu Huang and the rest entered the deeper parts of the courtyard, they saw a blind old man with a broken arm sitting in the courtyard leisurely smoking a cigarette.


    When Gu Huang saw this old man, he immediately recognized that his big mistake had been bought from him.


    He never thought that he would actually be the Principal of the Sanctuary''s Hall, a Sword Saint who was famous for his Eastern Profound Region.


    "Junior Gu Huang greets Senior Sword Saint."


    Gu Huang stepped forward and bowed. He knew Sword Saint, but Sword Saint would naturally not know him.


    Old thing, you have to keep a low profile again!


    Looks like this is another old schemer, and one that goes down to the bone.


    Let''s see what you want.


    "Gu Huang brat, even though this old one is in the Holy City, I have long heard of you."


    "Great Element Seal Master, Apothecary Wang has extraordinary fighting strength and is famously mighty. She is worthy of being called a Human King''s Descendant."


    "Even though the Gu Clan''s Human King Blood has been dormant for seventeen thousand years, the Human King is still the Human King. Sooner or later, he will reappear in the world."


    The blind old man looked towards Gu Huang. His single eye was filled with vicissitudes and wisdom, as if it could see through all things in the world. It wanted to see through Gu Huang even more.


    "Senior Sword Saint, you are flattering me. How can this brat compare with our ancestor?"


    "To put it harshly, this boy''s character is completely tainted by the name of our ancestor."


    "I don''t dare to represent Ancestor Yang Wei. I just hope that I don''t embarrass the Ancestor."


    "Seniors, please speak your mind!" If I can do it, I won''t refuse. "


    Gu Huang began to belittle himself again, but he was not willing to continue chatting with them, so he went straight to the point.


    If they did not make friends with him, they would not help him in any way.


    "Gu Kid, don''t be modest. If your ancestor was still alive, he would only be proud of it."


    "What do you think of Eastern Profound Region now?"


    "There''s no need to be so formal. There are no outsiders here. You can speak freely."


    Sword Saint spat out a mouthful of smoke and kept his pipe. His figure also slowly stood up, a look of anticipation in his single eye.


    "Senior Sword Saint, your Eastern Profound Region is very good! Although the Hundred Races are no longer at peace and there are no more wars, at the very least, it is very peaceful. "


    "It''s impossible to avoid friction, not to mention other races, even mortals would get into a dispute."


    "Seniors, I don''t really understand what you mean."


    Gu Huang was completely according to the book, and was definitely not involved in any of the core issues, but he was also somewhat more vigilant towards the Sword Saint.


    old schemer, this was a real old schemer, and he was almost tricked inside.


    It was definitely about the life and death of Human Clan, and the survival of interests.


    Saint!


    These saints were completely different from the saints in his impression. They were just people with empty names.


    If a true saint were to sacrifice themselves for Human Clan, regardless of personal gain or loss, they would wholeheartedly focus on Human Clan.


    If there was such a person, he would naturally help without anyone saying anything.


    However, the two of them were simply unworthy!

 C315 Take my life away!

    "Calm down, just calm down on the surface ¡­"


    "The devil tide is approaching. I don''t know how many forces are ready to make a move, but seventeen thousand years ago, they lost their Hollow Sky Palace in battle and had no choice but to retreat and protect it."


    "For the past tens of thousands of years, other than the six great Temples, we, the three Sacred Grounds, have lost the chance to step into the Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "Three Sacred Grounds and only three Reception Plate. It''s already been used up from three hundred years ago."


    "Brat, you are just a Apothecary Wang. It will not be possible for us to hide our current states from you. The two of us, as well as Yuan Sheng, don''t have much time left to live."


    "Once we die, there will be no saint in the future. The three Holy Lands and the seven Royal Families will all be wiped out by the Six Great Temples and the dozen or so powerful races."


    "But fortunately, your Hollow Sky Palace has returned. Kid Gu Huang, Heavenly Void Palace Lord Gu Xuanshuang is your mother!"


    "Even though there are a lot of misunderstandings between the two of you, you are the Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace, and also of the Heavenly Void Palace Lord''s bloodline.


    "Hollow Sky Palace was originally a form of Eastern Profound Region, and at the same time, it was established by your Gu Family''s ancestors."


    "Gu Kid, this old one hopes that you can abandon your prejudices and return to the Hollow Sky Palace to lead us, the three Sacred Grounds, and the seven Royal Families to resist the demonic horde together."


    "No matter how many grudges there are, I hope that you value the overall situation."


    Sword Saint let out a long sigh, his entire person was filled with melancholy and helplessness. This was a decision that he had made after thinking about it again and again, and the first thing to bear the brunt of this demon horde was Hollow Sky Palace.


    Three Holy Lands, seven Royal Families, ten Ancient Kingdoms, and hundreds of millions of citizens. No one could escape.


    Being in the Human King''s Descendant, this was fate, and also a curse.


    It was not something that could be avoided just because he wanted to.


    Since his previous plan failed, this plan had to succeed.


    It was a matter of love, reason, and righteousness. Who could avoid this?


    Thunder Sage, Xu Momo, and the middle-aged Sovereign King couldn''t help but praise the Sword Saint in their hearts. As expected of a wise man with great reputation in the Great Flame Land.


    Hearing, with just a few words, Gu Huang was suppressed.


    If you can refuse, do you dare to?


    If you refuse, you will be rebelling against Human Clan and betraying it.


    If you don''t reject, then you must work for the Human Clan, you can''t not work for it even if you don''t want to.


    It doesn''t matter if you plan or not, because you are a person of the Gu Family, and because you displayed such astonishing talent, both the Saint King and yourself favored you.


    The demonic horde is about to arrive. If you don''t go out to fight, then who will?


    Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion!


    Under great fame, you need to use your life to shoulder this responsibility.


    As long as you come out, Saint Master and Saint King, will they watch you die?


    No, that''s impossible.


    "Senior, I appreciate your kindness. If possible, I really want to shoulder this responsibility."


    "I do not seek to make a name for my ancestors, but rather, I hope that I will not disgrace my ancestors'' name."


    "But two seniors!" All you know is that I am Apothecary Wang, Great Element Seal Master, but have you forgotten that I am a weak chicken that has not even stepped into the Transcendent Realm! "


    "In other words, even if you all support me, and even if everyone listens to me, aren''t you two seniors afraid that I will go against the rules?"


    "Who am I? Haven''t you asked around? The scum of Xuanyang City, the scourge! "


    "Besides, I''m not the most resolute one. If the demonic horde really comes, I might be the first to go and save my life."


    "Seniors, I am not saying that I am truly capable of doing it."


    "So! However, if there is a need for it, I will do my best to help. However, I will only be able to do my best by myself. "


    A bitter smile appeared on Gu Huang''s face, he had easily pushed him out, and did not hesitate to lower himself once again. After all, he was a scoundrel.


    There was no hope for a natural villain to wash the white light off his enemies, nor did he intend to wash the white light off his enemies.


    It''s just that I''ve taken the people behind me seriously, but I''m really overthinking it. Even if the Saint Master has come, the first thing I will do is to rush back.


    After tomorrow, he would negotiate with an unknown existence. If there was an invasion, he would be the first one to take down the three Sacred Grounds of Human Clan.


    I haven''t gone to cheat you guys, it''s all because of me again.


    "Little Gu Huang, there''s no need to be modest, and there''s also no need to be self-deprecating. Whether or not you can do it is not up to you to decide."


    "Stop trying to shirk me, hurry up and decide!"


    "Even if I have to force you, I will force you to agree today. Even if this old man is shameless, I will still force you."


    "Even if you summoned the Saint King and the Saint Master here, we would still act the same way, because all of us are doing this for the Human Clan."


    "Gu Kid, you don''t have a choice. Eastern Profound Region also doesn''t have a choice.


    "Because we no longer have any hope ¡­"


    Sword Saint let out a long sigh. That single eye was filled with deep helplessness, as if he was suffering from a deep grudge. He wanted to force Gu Huang to agree to it even if he had to.


    It would be the best to force him to summon the Saint King and Saint King. Compared to a hopeless dark future, what could a little face count as?


    From a certain point of view, Gu Huang was representative of Hollow Sky Palace, and as long as he was forced to agree, would definitely lower his head as well.


    The appearance of Hollow Sky Palace was only for the sake of the devil tide.


    Afterwards, his Hollow Sky Palace would retreat into his Great Void Heavenly Realm. How could he let his Hollow Sky Palace escape again?


    The chance to use Great Void Heavenly Realm!


    Whether it was for the devil tide, Human Clan, or even if it was for the Great Void Heavenly Realm, Gu Huang was the key.


    "Senior Sword Saint, everyone has their own aspirations, there is no need to force others."


    "All of you are bent on helping Human Clan, this is something that I am very touched about. I can do everything I can to help."


    "However, Hollow Sky Palace and I have long been irreconcilable, and we don''t have any relations."


    "No matter what my ancestor did in the past? That is my ancestor after all, and our Gu Family has now become ordinary. "


    "Senior, if you insist on forcing me to do so, then take away my life!"


    "Whether it''s making a compromise with the Hollow Sky Palace or making me take responsibility for it, I can''t do any of these."


    Gu Huang''s words were still very polite, without a hint of anger, but his attitude was already very clear.


    old schemer, you want to play with me as a rascal, then let''s see who is more of a rascal!


    I have the system, I can come back to life in a few minutes.


    He was willing to part with his body and drag the emperor off his horse.


    Kill me if you have the guts. At that time, you don''t need to wait for the demonic horde to descend.


    old schemer, you cannot play, and you do not dare to.


    "Gu Kid, what do you mean by this? Why must you be so extreme? We wish for you to consider the bigger picture. "


    "Compared to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in Eastern Profound Region, what''s the difference between a person''s honor, honor, and loss?"


    "So what? How could we take your life? Aren''t we digging our own graves? "


    "Don''t be too impulsive. I hope you think over this matter properly. You''re going to enter the Sacred Courtyard anyways."


    "But don''t think too long. There is still a month left until the demonic horde arrives."


    "Only ten days. This old man truly hopes that you will consider it carefully."


    Thunder Sage, with a slight smile on his face, directly went out to smooth things over and added fuel to the fire.


    Now that things had come to this point, both sides were putting up with it.


    Naturally, he couldn''t force out his true flames.


    "Alright, Senior Thunder Sage, this junior has lost his composure. I will think about it carefully."


    "Seniors, I''ll take my leave now."


    Gu Huang bowed to the two of them. When he lowered his head, his eyes were immediately filled with sharpness, as though he was an immortal divine king.


    If I don''t kill you two old schemer, my Desolate Devil King''s name will be written upside down.

 C316 Cross counting

    When Gu Huang walked out of the courtyard, no one noticed the slightest fluctuation around him. The Reception Plate turned into a ray of light and merged into the air.


    At the same time, a figure quietly snuck in. It was Yu.


    Gu Huang acted as if no one was around to continue walking, but Yu had already escaped to the Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    The mountain range was faintly discernible in the depths of the clouds. Wearing white clothes, a figure that was spotless appeared, and many Message Talisman shot out in all directions like shooting stars.


    As expected, in less than a quarter of an hour, figures began to emerge from the void passage one after another. It was Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Yuan and Old Stone.


    In less than a month''s time, Niu Dazhuang had already reached the seventh Half-sage Tribulation. The other three people all had six Half-sage Tribulation s, each of them had an aura that overflowed the heavens with incomparable viciousness, as though they were four unrivaled old devils.


    "Hahaha!" Brother Yu, why are you looking for us in such a hurry? "We are preparing a present, and tomorrow we will properly give it to our sister-in-law."


    "Brother Yu, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and say it!" "Are you trying to make me worry?"


    "Not bad, what are you talking about!?" "It''s really not pleasant at all."


    Niu Dazhuang and the other two spoke up. After all, their ancestors were notorious for their infamy, so they shouldn''t expect them to be so elegant.


    "My four brothers, don''t be anxious. I am not looking for you, I am looking for you in the Junior Brother."


    "Take a look at this and you''ll know."


    Finished speaking, Yu carried a hint of a smile on his face as he instantly waved his hand and formed several Primary Seals. An image appeared in the sky, which was the image of Gu Huang, Thunder Sage, and Sword Saint.


    Treading on the horse, he must be a Saint of the Human Clan, to actually dare to bully my Brother Gu, you shall be punished with death!


    "F * ck, what else is there to say? F * ck me!"


    "Holy sh * t, I''ll beat these two brats to death."


    "Those who ride on horses can be tolerated, they can''t be tolerated! If they don''t fight until they suspect life, how could the Old Stone vent his anger?"


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Old Yuan were still lucky that they did not see this. When they saw this scene, they almost exploded from anger.


    Forget what Gu Huang had done to them, when a person sees this scene, they would not be able to hold it in.


    A dignified Human Clan Saint actually reaching such a level, it was rare to see someone stepping on a horse.


    "Four esteemed brothers, do not be angry, this is what the Junior Brother meant."


    "However, the Junior Brother does not want you to take action. He wants you to find a new face from the thirty-sixth continent."


    "Otherwise, if news of this spreads out, it will damage your reputation. If Saint King or I were to find out, you would probably suffer too."


    "Junior Brother''s intention is to secretly attack without taking a shot."


    Yu naturally followed Gu Huang''s instructions, if these four fellows were to make a move, they would be found in minutes, and would definitely report it to Saint King, even if Saint King wanted to help them, she was afraid that it would be impossible.


    "Right, right, right, we can''t do anything. Otherwise, those two old things will definitely beat the crap out of us."


    "Boss Ox, isn''t it easy to find people?"


    "Hehe!" Evildoers will have evildoers to grind, you must have forgotten the number one shamelessness of our thirty-six continents. "


    "Not bad, not bad, we''ll just look for the number one shameless person, an existence that can cause even the Saint King and Saint Master a headache, the number one in the world, Large Black Hand."


    Niu Dazhuang and the other three finally realized that Brother Gu had thought it through. After all, the other party was two Saints, if they really wanted to kill them, wouldn''t that mean that they had cheated Brother Gu of her?


    He wanted to find that number one shameless Large Black Hand to cheat and cheat him, to eat and drink, and to gamble.


    A eleven Half-sage Tribulation disciple, who had almost knocked over the Saint Master''s Sap before, had almost allowed him to succeed.


    Afterwards, he was chased over a dozen continents by Saint Master and Saint King, but in the end, he was able to escape.


    In the end, Large Black Hand''s revenge cleanly swept away all the disciples in the top one hundred of First Holy House in one night.


    Saint Master was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Furthermore, what was even more outrageous was that the Saint King''s undergarments were almost all stolen.


    In short, this was a weirdo, a weirdo who kept seeking death but never died.


    Moreover, he happened to be on good terms with the four of them, so naturally, he had to invite this Large Black Hand out.


    "Hm!" "Then, my four brothers, I''ll leave this matter to you. Then, I''ll take my leave." After receiving their reply, Yu bowed to the four of them and disappeared.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard.


    "Brother Thunder Sage, the devil tide is approaching. I''m afraid all the great powers in the Eastern Profound Region will be on their own, scattering sand everywhere."


    "Let''s not talk about the non-humankind for now, the Hollow Sky Palace is not going to join hands with us, just based on our three Sacred Grounds and the powers of the seven Royal Families ¡­"


    "We are all old bones, if we die we die, but billions of citizens are innocent."


    "Human King Mu Shubai, Gu Huang and Gu Chen, these two brothers both have Human King''s Descendant, but neither of them is willing to step forward and take responsibility."


    "It''s changed, everything has changed. The current juniors have already forgotten how our ancestors fought with their lives on the line to escape from this calamity and the living space of Human Clan."


    "He''s too selfish. If he doesn''t try to imitate his ancestor, Huai Rou Rou''s methods will be useless."


    "Perhaps I should use some despicable and shameless methods."


    "Everything is for the Human Clan, for the Eastern Profound Region ¡­"


    Sword Saint''s single eye was filled with hostility, mixed with an incomparable gloominess, as though he had thought of something.


    Everything was for Human Clan!


    Even if he had to bear the shame of living his entire life, he had no other choice.


    In the face of righteousness, personal relationships were not tolerated.


    "Brother Sword Saint, speak! What do you plan to do? We are all survivors of the demonic horde back then, so no one knows better than us what is hidden in the demonic horde. "


    "If there''s disaster, we can carry it together. So what if we sacrifice a crippled body for the sake of the people of Human Clan?"


    "Whether it''s Mu Shubai, Hollow Sky Palace or this brat Gu Huang, they must come out and fight the demonic horde to the end."


    "We will do our best to ensure that the elites of the three Sacred Grounds can survive this demon horde. It is not impossible for us to dominate the Eastern Profound Region."


    "Back then, he had promised us that as long as we were willing to cooperate, he would definitely ensure the survival of our three Holy Lands."


    "As for those weak mortals, even if they die, what does it have to do with us? As long as we don''t exterminate their entire clan, they can still recover after a thousand to eight hundred years."


    The aged face of the Thunder Sage no longer held even the slightest bit of benevolence and pity, and replacing it was an incomparable coldness and cruelty. Who would have thought that they would open their mouths to speak of righteousness and seal the life and death of their race, the Human Clan Saints.


    Yet, in his bones, he was the most despicable, sinister and shameless villain ¡­


    "Big brother Thunder Sage, there''s no need to worry, go and do it!"


    "Let''s use that person''s power to make this trial a burial ground for the elites of all races."


    "Since those juniors don''t know how to appreciate favors, we''ll send them to hell."


    Sword Saint exhaled a mouthful of smoke, his aged face was mixed with endless gloom and viciousness. The two of them had never been kind people, and were secretly addressed as old schemer by the saints from the Great Flame Land.


    Gu Chen, Mu Shubai, Gu Huang, you truly do not know how to appreciate favors!


    Keeping them would only become a hindrance.


    I can only send them to their deaths.

 C317 Senior please leave me a pair of pants!

    It was already deep into the night, and the Holy City was still brightly lit, with the sound of people clamoring everywhere.


    Thunder Sage and his scheme had failed, and did not gain the slightest bit of advantage. Instead, it made Gu Huang feel even more shameful towards them.


    The two of them had never been good people.


    If one plan failed, then another would occur.


    Each plan was more vicious than the last.


    If it''s not for me, then it must be killed for me!


    It had always been the motto of the Thunder Sage and his life. Who knew how many opponents it had cut off.


    When the two of them walked to the entrance of the Celestial Fragrance House with full confidence, an extremely rich smell assaulted their senses. The two of them immediately covered their noses and mouths, and even gave each other an extremely disgusted look.


    Just who was this person?


    Pauper!


    How could there be a beggar in Holy City!?


    Mortal!


    It didn''t seem to be ¡­


    Right in front of them was a disheveled, disheveled, dirty-looking figure. His face was covered with grease, and there was a bunch of old buddhist beads around his neck. He had a bald whisk stuck into his broken belt, and he had a foot-long dogleg in his left hand.


    Suddenly, the beggar-like figure in front of him raised his head. His eyes shone with a sinister light, and a fox-like smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    When the Sword Saint and the Thunder Sage saw their gazes and smile, they felt their bodies becoming stiff and their hearts becoming cold. Even their old and rotten bodies were trembling.


    Not good, pills!


    What kind of beggar was this? He was definitely a powerful expert! So many people came and went, but no one cared about it. Only the two of them saw it.


    Rules, Power of Rules.


    It''s over, it''s all over. This expert was targeting them.


    It was because the other party''s smile and gaze were too familiar. He was clearly an old cunning fox who had plotted everything he had.


    The other side was in the same profession!


    He was simply the same kind of old schemer.


    "Ha!" What kind of eyes are you guys looking down on us beggars? "


    "Don''t explain, and don''t beep!"


    "Because this old man is very unhappy. I''m going to beat you."


    The beggar-like figure looked at Sword Saint and Thunder Sage and spoke. With a wave of his big sleeve, the Wine Jar in his palm and his doggy legs had already disappeared.


    "Hiss!" Sleeve Dimension ¡­ Previous... Misunderstanding... It''s a misunderstanding! "


    "Senior, you are mistaken. How could we dare look down on you? Please be magnanimous!"


    Old Beggar''s technique caused both Sword Saint and Thunder Sage''s legs to tremble violently, and cold sweat unconsciously flowed down their foreheads.


    It was too scary, too scary!


    Sleeve Dimension!


    It was a world of its own.


    What kind of an expert was this, and what kind of existence was this!


    Stepping on a horse, such a supreme existence, who was comparable to a Saint King, had specially come to wait for them ¡­


    The purpose was to beat them up.


    What grudge, what grudge!


    "We don''t know each other, there''s no enmity between us in the past, we have no grievances in the past, a big boss like you isn''t trying to act cool on the 36 continents, but is instead running to this remote place to deal with us two weak chickens."


    How shameless!


    Do you even have any face!


    "F * ck your grandmother, you still dare to quibble for me? You little brat with a broken arm, you''re the one I''m talking about ¡­"


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that I would be able to draw such a good spiritual herb. Needless to say, I''m definitely plundering the cream. Today, I''m going to remove all harm for the people."


    "And you, old boy, the clothes you''re wearing are actually made from Sky Worm Silk. You''re definitely squeezing the flesh and blood of your people again."


    "You two scoundrels have pus on your heads and sores on your feet, you''re so bad to the bone."


    "Quickly hand over all your treasures. If you dare to have even the slightest bit of concealment, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    DogLeg appeared in Old Beggar''s palm again. He pointed at Sword Saint and Thunder Sage and shouted at the top of his lungs, attracting the attention of all the passers-by around him.


    Who said Great Flame Land was a backwater? Just look at these two Human Clan old fogeys and you will know that they are definitely rich!


    First, he snatched them all, then beat them up, then he went to Niu Dazhuang and the others to find the young masters.


    Tsk tsk! The Saint King recognized him as her younger brother and the Saint Master recognized him as half a disciple. He must be extremely rich, if he did not go in for a wave, he would be sorry for coming all the way here.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we will follow Senior''s orders."


    Thunder Sage and Sword Saint looked at each other, wanting to cry but had no tears. A dignified Human Clan Saint was robbed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Robbing an expert of an unknown cultivation realm was definitely an existence at the first level of Saint Master.


    F * ck that, stop complaining. You can only blame their bad luck!


    He would spend money to ensure his safety.


    Otherwise, if he really gets beaten up on the streets, then don''t be able to stand at Eastern Profound Region in the future, and just put your face in your pants instead!


    He couldn''t afford to offend such a big boss! He couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage did not dare to have any hesitation, they took out all of their spatial equipment, which contained precious Spirit Objects!


    At their level, they all needed great medicine to extend their lives, and the items inside were all life saving items.


    However, it caused their hearts to ache to the extreme ¡­


    It was more than just heartache. It was ten thousand times more!


    However, facing such a big shot, he couldn''t just not give him one.


    "Not bad, not bad, are there a lot of good things? The two old brats, you two are pretty good! "


    "But you dare to play tricks in front of me? I think you''re looking for a beating!"


    "If I don''t beat you guys up, you''re really dishonest!"


    Old Beggar swept his Divine Sense, and couldn''t help but nod with a smile. But in the next second, his expression changed, and he was simply faster than six moons. That figure was like a ghost, appearing in front of Sword Saint and Thunder Sage in an instant.


    He raised his filthy feet and jumped more than ten feet high into the air. Then, he stuck his foot right into the faces of the two men without any regard for his image at all.


    Just like a kite with its string broken, it directly fell more than ten meters away, smashing the Celestial Fragrance House walls to pieces. On the faces of the dusty Sword Saint and the Thunder Sage, two big footprints were clearly printed on them.


    Putting aside the injuries of the two men, they were on the verge of vomiting for three days and three nights. It was too smelly, too f * cking smelly!


    The heck?


    Who did I offend!


    Just which big boss was playing the game and was acting cool everywhere!?


    Is it fun to bully two weak chickens like us?


    Too shameless, too shameless!


    He was purposefully finding fault with them. He was doing it on purpose!


    "Screech!" "You dare to look down on me, you two old brats. You really deserve to be taken care of!"


    "Your clothes aren''t bad. Bring me some!"


    "These shoes are not bad either. I just happen to be missing a pair as well."


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the Old Beggar arrived at the Sword Saint and the Thunder Sage. He laughed loudly, showing his yellow teeth as he bit off a piece of his doggy leg, eating until his mouth was dripping with oil.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, as though they were controlling a puppet, they stripped off the clothes, shoes and socks that Sword Saint and Sword Saint had.


    "Senior, we were wrong, please be merciful!"


    "Senior!" Keep your pants for us! I hope senior can be merciful! "


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage were stripped down to their shorts, the two of them almost died from shame, it was just too embarrassing!


    There was no need for it to spread throughout Great Flame Land tomorrow. He really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    It was one thing to be robbed, but he actually didn''t let go of his clothes, shoes and socks.


    Was he crazy and poor?


    In the end, he was still the incarnation of that big boss!


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over ¡­


    He had lost all his face! I might as well die and enjoy myself.

 C318 The number one shameless of the thirty-six continents

    "Two ¡­" Second Young Master s, Sword Saint s and Thunder Sage s have been robbed, right by the Celestial Fragrance House''s entrance. "


    "Hahaha!" It''s so good, so good! "


    "Not to mention the treasure on his body, even his clothes, shoes and socks were stolen by others."


    In the Celestial Fragrance House backyard, Gu Jiu ran in like a madman and immediately started shouting, his entire being felt extremely refreshed, but the gaze he gave Gu Huang was filled with worship.


    The Second Young Master was really getting worse. He really was a villain, there was no room for revenge.


    Thunder Sage and the front legs of the Sword Saint were threatening and enticing him, and the moment he stepped out of the Celestial Fragrance House gate, he was robbed, and even stripped naked.


    How humiliating was this, and how humiliating was this.


    Other than the Second Young Master, there was no one else who could do it.


    "Pfft!"


    "Gu Jiu, tell me the truth, the Thunder Sage and the Sword Saint have really been snatched away by someone ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Third Junior Brother, well done. "


    "No, I want to go take a look."


    Mu Shubai spat out the tea that he was drinking, and immediately looked at Gu Huang with a smile, the speed was not an exaggeration.


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage were really unlucky, daring to threaten Third Junior Brother.


    He really was a despicable person. He truly was quite vicious.


    "Ninth Uncle, Second Senior Brother, what''s the meaning of this!"


    "What does this have to do with me? Even though I don''t have a good reputation, I can''t be slandered so easily!"


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want!"


    Gu Huang was completely composed as he drank his tea. He did not expect the Big Brother Niu and the others to move fast enough, but how could this move be similar to his?


    "That''s enough, second brother. There''s no need to explain. We understand."


    "Let''s go, in that case, let''s go take a look."


    "Change!"


    Gu Qingxue smiled lightly, it was a look that said there is no need to explain, we all understand.


    The discussion between Sword Saint, Thunder Sage and Gu Huang, was completely broadcasted live. Facing the despicable looks of the two Saints, who knows how many cups they threw.


    If they did not try to stop them, Gu Qingdie would have already torn them apart.


    Ever since this little devil king came back, he had been drinking tea with a calm face and did not mention anything about revenge.


    It had only been a short while, but the Sword Saint and the Sword Saint were already blocked, this was simply too Desolate Devil King, okay?


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, let''s go together! "


    Gu Qingdie looked expectant but she was also acting like a spoiled child. Her limpid eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Scoundrel master was really ruthless. He was just looking for someone without making a sound.


    "Fine, then let''s go together!"


    In front of everyone, Gu Huang performed the Beast Transformation and instantly turned into a black cat.


    "Little Scoundrel, hurry up and let me hug you!"


    Once Qin Xi saw Gu Huang transform into a black cat, he immediately moved faster than anyone else and directly carried Gu Huang in his arms, burying him deep within the great Opa.


    Since Ling Xi wasn''t around, everyone could naturally do whatever they wanted. They even started to change their ways, and quietly walked to the entrance of the backyard, just in time to see Old Beggar sitting on a bench to change his shoes. Even from afar, they could smell a stench.


    "What the f * ck!" Third Junior Brother, if you point the point, it''ll be brute force, so I''ll be taking my leave first. "


    When Mu Shubai saw Old Beggar''s figure, his face immediately revealed a deep bitterness and helplessness. He didn''t even think about running away.


    Riding a horse, Third Junior Brother is too unruly, he actually has a relationship with this guy.


    The number one shameless Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents.


    Drinking and gambling, swindling and stealing.


    Digging the grave...


    There was nothing that he didn''t dare to do, and there was nothing that he couldn''t do.


    Gazing at the Holy Maiden, the Goddess, the Celestial Fairy bathing, stealing her underwear ¡­ They even recorded the scene of him taking a bath.


    Then, they would extort the various powers and sects.


    Furthermore, they were specialized in opposing the Hegemony Level forces that were in the top hundred of the thirty-six continents. Who knew how many people were gnashing their teeth, but they just couldn''t do anything about it.


    He had even fought head-on with the master before. Even though the Saint Master had chased him over a dozen continents, he still ran away in the end.


    As a result, in one night, all the disciples who were in the top hundred of First Holy House were robbed.


    master was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but even if Saint Master could not do anything to him, he could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    Furthermore, he warned Yun Che that he would run as far as he could when meeting this Large Black Hand in the future.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, Big Sis will also take her leave. We will meet tomorrow at Stars City."


    The moment Lan Yanran saw this Old Beggar, her face immediately flushed red and she almost went berserk.


    Number one!


    He actually has a relationship with little brother Gu Huang, what kind of people are these?!


    This old man had frequented Hollow Sky Palace before, so not only was she there, Gu Xuanshuang, Yue Yingying, their underwear had also been stolen by this old man.


    After the incident, they extorted a big treasure out of them ¡­


    Moreover, even the Saint King''s undergarments were almost stolen.


    Although he ground his teeth, there was nothing he could do.


    "Wait, Big Sis Lan, Second Senior Brother, from the looks of it, you guys seem to be very afraid of him."


    "What is his background?"


    Although Gu Huang had turned into a black cat, he could tell that the situation between Lan Yanran and his cat was not right. It was as if he was very afraid of this Old Beggar.


    However, in regards to Gu Huang himself, he still quite admired this Old Beggar, and was able to communicate for a bit.


    "Third Junior Brother, you invited this person over, how could you not recognize him?"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, it''s already so late, stop pretending."


    Mu Shubai and Lan Yanran already had the urge to retreat, but seeing that Gu Huang was still pretending, they wanted to pinch him to death.


    They were all on the same side, who didn''t know who they were?


    He actually found such a shameless old fogey!


    That''s good enough.


    "Second Senior Brother, Big Sis Lan, I really don''t know this person, I guarantee it with my head."


    "Alright! I admit it, I was indeed looking for someone, but I was looking for Big Brother Niu and the other four, I wasn''t looking for this person at all. "


    "From the looks of it, you have been tricked by this old thing."


    How sharp were Gu Huang''s thoughts? Naturally, he could tell that it was difficult for Lan Yanran and Mu Shubai to say anything. It was obvious that they were tricked by this old fellow, and the situation was rather dire.


    What a horseman!


    Isn''t this slapping his Desolate Devil King''s face?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, he..." Lan Yanran was obviously extremely humiliated and angry, her face was so red that it seemed as though blood would drip out, as she used her divine sense to tell him about Old Beggar''s identity and what she had done.


    Looks like I really don''t know him, otherwise, Little brother Gu Huang would not have such an attitude.


    "So that''s how it is, the number one shameless Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents?"


    "Second Senior Brother, Big Sis Lan, don''t go. It''s time for you to take revenge."


    "I will also help Junior Master and Sister Saint King get back at them."


    "Qingdie, can you take care of him?"


    Gu Huang, who had transformed into the black cat, directly jumped onto Gu Qingdie''s shoulder and started whispering next to her ear ¡­


    This old thing is simply a role model for us!


    There must be treasures on him, holy maiden of various clans, goddess, Celestial Fairy definitely had some.


    This was a mobile treasure vault, a super Big Fat Sheep.


    After robbing this old thing, there was no need to worry.


    "Stupid master, he has eleven Half-sage Tribulation, his fighting strength is comparable to a Great Sage, and he has a treasure in his possession."


    "If this was in the past, it would have been difficult to deal with. But now?"


    "If not for the treasure concealing his presence, he would have been called over by the Heavenly Tribulation within minutes."


    "I have a technique that can seal his realm for fifteen minutes and suppress him under Monarch Realm."


    Gu Qingdie smiled lightly, and naturally replied with her divine sense. What a foolish master ¡­ This old shameless bastard of his had also appeared in this world ¡­


    Hee hee! There''s going to be a good show.


    Old Shameless met Little Shameless.


    I really look forward to the shameless old master knowing about his inheritance. I wonder if he''ll be scared to death.

 C319 Do you believe that i will cut you up

    "Bam!"


    "Old boy, what the f * ck are you talking about!?" What do you mean leave you a pair of pants? "


    "I am not as good as Long Yang. Don''t slander my good name."


    "You two old brats, after all this, you still look down on me!"


    "If I don''t hit you guys, do you really think that I don''t have a temper?"


    After Old Beggar put on his clothes, shoes and socks, he instantly put his large feet on Sword Saint''s face, and directly placed it in front of Gu Huang and the rest.


    And Thunder Sage did not get any advantage at all, so he was naturally kicked out.


    The first floor of the great hall of the Celestial Fragrance House had instantly become a mess, and even tables and chairs were scattered across the floor.


    After a full fifteen minutes of fierce fighting, both Sword Saint and Thunder Sage were beaten to death, like two dead dogs. Their faces were beaten black and blue, and their bodies were covered with footprints.


    None of the spectators dared to make a sound, and all of them looked at Old Beggar with fear. They dared to behave atrociously in the Holy City, and even beat up Saint Human Clan so ruthlessly.


    He didn''t need to look. He was completely here to cause trouble.


    Thunder Sage and Sword Saint, today''s fight was completely for nothing. Unless or Human Clan came out, they would not be able to avenge this grudge in their entire lives.


    "Forward... Senior, we really ¡­ I didn''t look down on you! Please be merciful, Senior! "


    "Senior, even if you stole it, you still beat it. Is there a need to quibble with the two of us who are about to die!?"


    Sword Saint''s and Thunder Sage''s faces were swollen like a pig''s, but the footprint in the middle of their face could still be seen clearly, the two of them were begging with tears on their faces!


    No way?


    To meet such an unreasonable and treacherous guy, he must have been doomed for eight lifetimes.


    If they weren''t looking for trouble, the two of them would just run into each other head-on.


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person.


    Acting so arrogantly in such a remote place like Eastern Profound Region, it was simply ¡­ He was too shameless.


    Who did I offend!


    Just admit your misfortune!


    "What''s wrong? Look at how unconvinced you are!"


    "What do you mean snatch it, take it? You guys are obviously looking down on me."


    "This reputed one has done things in broad daylight for his entire life, even Saint Master Qian Long would have to call me ''brother'' when he sees me."


    "When the Saint King''s lass sees me, he even has to address me as senior. Those old bastards of the thirty-six continents, that one better not smile when he sees me."


    "How dare the two of you look down on me, who gave you the courage?"


    Old Beggar sat on the bench and took out his dog legs and cheap wine. He started to eat heartily on the spot as if he was the biggest in the world.


    These two old brats had quite a few treasures on them, so their attitude was pretty good.


    If he continued to extort from her, then he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her.


    Tsk tsk! What a little fellow Gu Huang, he actually looked at him for so long, and Mu Shubai, the disciple of the Saint Master?


    The Little Princess of the Yin-yang Holy Land seemed to still have the spatial image of when he took a bath all those years ago.


    Fat sheep, they were all fat sheep!


    Today, he was going to make another windfall.


    "Junior Xing Yun greets Senior Wang Da."


    "Senior Wang, my ancestor has invited you." Senior Wang, my ancestor has invited you.


    A peerlessly elegant and beautiful figure walked out of the crowd, saluted Wang Da, and then went to invite him to the Stellar House.


    Wang Da, the number one shameless Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents, truly had a bad reputation.


    , which one of them has never been tricked by you before?


    The reason I call you senior and call you brother is because you are too shameless and unable to do anything to me.


    What a shameless old fart!


    If not for the ancestor''s exit from the Star Abyss, he would never have come here.


    "What the heck!" "Little girl, tell your family''s old man to come see me himself."


    "Don''t you see that I am busy teaching my unfilial descendants about Human Clan?"


    "Hurry up and f * ck off. If you dare to continue like this, don''t think I won''t strip you of your clothes."


    Wang Da lightly swept a glance at Xing Yun, and immediately began to threaten him. In front of everyone, he wanted to strip a girl''s clothes off without a single trace of a senior Mannerism.


    Wasn''t Stellar Temple ancestor the same as when he ran out from the Star Abyss and acted tough? He was almost beaten to death by that brat Gu Wudi.


    Speaking of which, had already arrived at the Eastern Profound Region, why had Gu Wudi not come to pay his respects yet.


    It had only been asleep for a few tens of thousands of years, could it be that Gu Wudi was dead?


    "Forward... Previous... "You ¡­"


    Xing Yun was startled, her face flushed red, she bit on her red lips, her limpid eyes filled with grievance and unwillingness.


    To actually threaten him in such a public place, in such a public place ¡­


    No matter how shameless you are, you are bullying a junior ¡­


    Aren''t you being too shameless!


    "What happened? Little girl, do you look down on me too?"


    "Do you know who This Seat is? You should know what methods I have. "


    "If you don''t scram, I''ll really strip you of your clothes."


    Wang Da squinted, his entire being was filled with threat, he did not care about face or influence.


    In the seventh century to this day, only a few people have been able to do anything to themselves.


    Let alone the thirty-six continents, even outside the Endless Sea, this Large Black Hand can do as he pleases.


    Old adversary, old friend, dead or dead, fast asleep.


    Who could do anything to him!


    If he didn''t act cool, then what was the difference between him and a salted fish?


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, it''s time to play the hero and save the beauty. "


    "Master, this is your Eastern Profound Region, it''s your Gu Family''s territory!"


    "Isn''t this shameless old man acting cool just to slap your face?"


    "How can you vent your anger if you don''t cut him?"


    "Master, I''ll tell you another secret. This old fogey has a great treasure on him."


    Gu Qingdie hugged Gu Huang, who had transformed into the black cat, and smiled next to his ear. This shameless old man had been arrogant for so long, it was about time for Master, this shameless little guy, to take action.


    He was really getting more and more arrogant!


    He was beaten like a dead dog before the seventh era, and no one could suppress him after the seventh era.


    Needless to say, this old fogey''s life-saving abilities were top-notch.


    It seemed that the item from the past had really fallen into his hands.


    "This won''t do, we shouldn''t reveal our identities in public, these two old schemer will have even more of an excuse."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll take him down later when the others disperse. I don''t want to help the two of them get back at them."


    "But having treasures is different."


    Gu Huang shook his head. He was not willing to stick his head out at this crucial point, otherwise, it would attract even more attention.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, with me here, what are you afraid of? "


    "This is an extremely rare opportunity to act tough. Are you sure you want to miss it?"


    "Furthermore, after missing out on today, it won''t be so easy to capture that shameless old man again."


    Gu Qingdie exhaled like an orchid and instigated once again. She really was a foolish master, there were some things that you couldn''t hide from even if you wanted to. Starting from cultivating the two great heavenly arts, it was destined that there would be things that you needed to take responsibility for.


    However, his current level of cultivation was still too low, and he didn''t have the right time to do so.


    What should come, will still come.


    "Are you talking non-stop!?" Try saying more words for me! "


    "Do you believe that I will cut you apart today?"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and instantly walked out of the crowd, attracting the gazes of everyone around him.


    If there was a competition without acting, it would be akin to thunder striking the heavens.


    Helping Junior Master and Sister Saint King vent their anger.


    To be able to snatch a treasure, it was simply killing multiple birds with one stone.

 C320 I snap my fingers and you have to kneel

    The entire audience was silent, no one made a sound, everyone present was looking at Gu Huang.


    Sword Saint was stunned!


    Thunder Sage was petrified!


    Mu Shubai felt dizzy, and his body also seemed to be out of control, as though he was about to fall down to the ground.


    He originally thought that Gu Huang was just putting on an act, but he didn''t think that he would actually go, and even go up without a sound.


    Third Junior Brother! Some of them could posture, while some could not!


    This... This was the number one shameless Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents, even Saint King and Saint Master couldn''t do anything to him!


    If you can''t kill him, you can''t catch him, but if you can''t win in a fight, you can''t win!


    This old man is shameless, but if you are targeted by him, you have to have Saint Master following you around everyday.


    Otherwise, no one would be able to cover it!


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over, Third Junior Brother is probably going to be a pill this time.


    Lan Yanran slapped her own forehead, she could not bear to watch anymore, and it was as if she could see the scene of Gu Huang being snatched away by this shameless old man.


    Little brother Gu Huang!


    Little Ancestor, alas! It''s fine if you normally act tough, but I already told you that this guy is really shameless.


    And it was an extremely shameless old thing!


    Who knew how many people on the thirty-six continents were gnashing their teeth in anger, wishing that they could tear the continent into eight pieces?


    It''s fine if you act tough, but you actually dare to threaten him and say you want to hurt him.


    Little Ancestor! This time, even if you don''t want to make your name known to all thirty-six continents, I am afraid that even Saint Master and all of them will lose face.


    "What the heck!" If I didn''t hear wrong, you brat, you want to cut me down!? "


    "Brat, you''re brave enough, you''re brave enough too! Do you know who I am? "


    "You dare to act cool in front of me, are you tired of living?"


    Old Beggar suddenly turned his head over. Naturally, he recognized that it was Gu Huang, but he naturally pretended not to know him.


    The name of the Profound Sky Continent''s number one Large Black Hand!


    How could he live up to his reputation.


    Indeed, he was worthy of the brat''s words. This brat was truly wild!


    To dare to lift the Saint King''s veil and set three questions, not only did she succeed in acting cool, she even made the Saint King look at him in a different light.


    Gu Wudi''s descendant? It did have some of Gu Wudi''s charm and elegance.


    "Shameless old man, if nothing goes wrong with me, I can live for ten thousand years without a problem. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I told you to go back! This young master will definitely cut you up. "


    "Girl from the Temple, please stay away from me. I will use my most powerful technique to deal with this shameless old man."


    "If I accidentally hurt you, I''m not responsible!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed immediately, and a harmless smile appeared on his face, as he turned to look at Xing Yun.


    This was the Xing Yun who fought with the silly girl for the position of Holy Maiden, stole away the silly girl Big Bro, and was also the one who was always against the silly girl.


    It had to be said that she was indeed a foxy girl. Just based on that foolish Meng Yaoyang, she would naturally be confused and would not know which direction to go.


    Save her first, then humiliate him tomorrow.


    Xing Yun returned a smile and looked at Gu Huang with incomparable gratitude. After all, it was Gu Huang who resolved her awkwardness, and turned around to walk to the side.


    Who is he?


    Even though his words were a bit arrogant, he was unrestrained. He really didn''t know whether he had come from the Sacred Grounds known as Human Clan or not.


    This old fogey should be taught a lesson!


    Not only should he teach them a lesson, he must also teach them a lesson.


    "Kid, what are you calling me? Say that again if you have the guts. "


    "Do you believe that I won''t beat you to shit?"


    Wang Da''s figure slowly stood up, and an invisible pressure swept out. The dog leg and Wine Jar in his hands disappeared, and his aura began to soar bit by bit.


    Gu Wudi, that brat, is crazy enough.


    It was as if he had surpassed the blue and surpassed the blue.


    A weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, who gave him the guts to act tough in front of me, the Great Sage?


    "Old shameless Wang Da, the number one shameless Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents. Deceiving and cheating, eating and drinking, gambling, stealing from widows, digging for graves."


    Seeing the Holy Maiden taking a bath, stealing the underwear of the Celestial Fairy, and even stealing the candy in the hands of a three year old child, you are truly shameless without any shame. "


    "Old Shameless, how about it?"


    Gu Huang opened the fan in his hand and once again slowly waved it around. The corners of his mouth had always been hung with an indifferent smile, which was difficult for anyone to understand.


    "Qingdie! Is your method reliable? You have made such a big scene, don''t you dare scam me! "


    "If I fail to act tough, then I can only die."


    Although Gu Huang was calm on the surface, his heart was like a little brother with a sickle hanging down to his bones. In front of him, was an existence comparable to a Great Sage.


    Moreover, he was a shameless and despicable Large Black Hand without any bottom lines.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, go ahead and act cool at ease! "


    "It''s done!"


    "As long as you snap your fingers, I''ll subdue you."


    Gu Qingdie covered her mouth and chuckled, she really did not know whether this shameless old man would be so scared to the point of peeing after sensing her Qi!


    I''m really looking forward to it!


    Seven eras later, he would still be able to see that shameless old fogey.


    However, when he felt the aura of the Boss Hei, not only would he have to pee, he would also have to kneel down and call for a big boss.


    "Hehe!" "Kid, you''re right. I have done all of the above."


    "No one on the 36 continents would ever dare to shout ''shameless old man'' in front of me ¡­"


    "You''re the first and last, because I''m going to beat the shit out of you."


    "Take off all the girls around you ¡­"


    "Brat, this is the price you have to pay for acting cool in front of me."


    Wang Da admitted it without any hesitation. He didn''t feel the slightest bit of shame, and instead felt proud of himself as he had done something that no one dared to do.


    In the seven eras, other than a limited number of people, who could do anything to him?


    "Ha!" Old shameless, do you know what happened to the last person who spoke to me in such a manner? "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I almost lost all my bones, and my divine soul was exterminated."


    "Do you believe that if I snap my fingers, you will kneel?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed, and the smile on his face became even wider, giving off a terrifying aura.


    How shameless! Today, I will hit you in your face. If I don''t, wouldn''t I be letting you down after coming thousands of miles?


    Qingdie! I hope you are reliable enough! Otherwise, this young master would lose a lot of face.


    "What the hell? Young Master Mu, ladies and gentlemen, let''s move back a bit."


    "Second Young Master is going to make a big move."


    "Last time, there was also a Great Sage, he almost died!"


    Seeing Gu Huang''s smile and expression, Gu Jiu immediately knew that his own Second Young Master was about to hold back his trump card.


    He hadn''t made a move for a long time. This was the tempo of acting cool!


    There''s going to be a good show, there''s going to be a good show.

 C321 The horse that steps on the horse i am shady

    Mu Shubai, Lan Yanran, Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er, Qin Xi, all of them let out a light smile at the same time. In terms of posturing, sure enough, they could only concede to Gu Huang, this scoundrel.


    As expected of the little devil king, to be able to act so arrogantly, he was simply unconvinced!


    No matter what kind of existence it was, there was nothing that he did not dare to pretend to be, and there was nothing that he did not dare to take care of.


    First there was the Saint King, then there was the Saint Master, and then there was the Dark Dragon Saint.


    No matter how shameless this old man was, or how shameless he was, he was an existence that Saint King and Saint Master couldn''t do anything about.


    To roam the thirty-six continents, just say who hasn''t been tricked before!


    But today, Large Black Hand met little devil king ¡­


    Thunder Sage and Sword Saint, who knew how many sheep were trampling and rampaging about in their hearts, and there were even tens of thousands of words that were about to be said by the MMP.


    Even though he was far away from the Eastern Profound Region, he had still heard of the name of the number one shameless Large Black Hand.


    Now, he had come to Eastern Profound Region to act cool.


    And Gu Huang, this brat, is simply unforgivable, truly unforgivable!


    He hadn''t come out early, and he hadn''t come out late either. And just when they had finished shaming themselves, he had even only greeted the little girls with Stellar Temple, and hadn''t even glanced at them from start to finish.


    We are, after all, the saints of the Human Clan, saints of the Human Clan!


    In his entire life, he had guarded Eastern Profound Region for the sake of Human Clan.


    Without their contributions, how could the ten ancient kingdoms be at peace? How could the seven great royal clans be at peace?


    It was all their effort!


    Although they never cared about the lives of mortals, their existence was itself a deterrent.


    To be able to ignore him, how humiliating was this? How humiliating was this?


    Regardless of whether it was old or young, as long as they passed today, they would definitely invite that person to kill them.


    If Gu Huang doesn''t die, they will never be able to rest in peace.


    "What the heck!" "Kid, what did you say?"


    "With a snap of my fingers, I fell to my knees."


    "Come, come, come! I''ll let you fight ten. If you don''t make me kneel down today ¡­"


    "Let''s see how This Seat will deal with you."


    Wang Da was originally going to teach Gu Huang a lesson, but he was now completely angered by Gu Huang. He had seen arrogant people before, but never so arrogant.


    I''ve seen people act cool, but I''ve never seen anyone who can act so cool.


    It was even more pretentious than Gu Wudi.


    Little Gu Wudi, it is not that I am bullying the weak, but I want to discipline you, this unworthy descendant.


    He wanted to let this brat know what it meant to respect the elderly and cherish the young.


    "Old shameless, before I open my thumb, I have something to ask you."


    "Have you peeped at Lan Yanran, Gu Xuanshuang, Yue Yingying and the others bathing, and stole their underwear?"


    "Did you loot a First Holy House disciple that almost caused Saint Master Qian Long to vomit blood."


    "Did you steal the underwear of the Saint King again? The Saint King chased you down a dozen or so continents."


    Every time Gu Huang spoke, the smile on his face froze and his gaze sharpened, as if he was a great devil king that had been asleep for tens of thousands of years.


    No matter how much you hate Gu Xuanshuang, it doesn''t matter how displeased you are with the Hollow Sky Palace.


    But Gu Xuanshuang was his blood relative after all!


    How humiliating was this, and how humiliating was this?


    He had slapped the face of the Gu Second Young Master, if he did not take it back now.


    It would be a humiliation for the rest of his life!


    Especially Saint Master and Saint King ¡­ These are closer than your own kin ¡­


    They retrieved the lost face today.


    "Hehe!" "Brat, you aren''t wrong at all. I have done all of these before."


    "But what can you do about it?!"


    "I heard that the Saint King girl and the Saint Master boy have a good relationship with you, do you want to find fault with them?"


    "Did you find a way back?"


    Wang Da stood with his hands behind his back, completely unafraid of boiling water. This brat was indeed not ordinary, but if he was given another ten or eighty years, he might be able to display seventy percent of the elegance Gu Wudi had back then.


    It was a pity that the cultivation was too weak and that he did not know his limits, so today was the day to polish and polish it.


    "Pata!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was as cold and stern as a blade, and the sound of his fingers snapping echoed throughout the hall. No one noticed that Gu Qingdie''s eyes had become a field of deep green, and countless bizarre Heavenly Talisman appeared in the depths of her eyes ¡­


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying sound of thunder resounded within the hall as the space behind Gu Huang silently split apart. Streams of imprints of black lightning could faintly be seen, containing a terrifying aura which could destroy heaven and earth and destroy all things.


    The eighteen chains of destructive thunder and lightning were filled with countless terrifying and profound imprints and Heavenly Talisman s. It was as if they had penetrated the divine chains of the laws of this world for all eternity, penetrating the limits of time and space.


    Not only that, on top of Gu Huang''s head, a fist-sized pitch-black fire lotus was slowly blooming. Every time a petal blossomed, the eighteen lightning locks in the sky would ignite.


    Terrifying, fiendish, chaotic, dark, calamitous, and deathly auras engulfed the area.


    At this moment, Gu Huang seemed to have transformed into the ruler of chaos, the king of natural disasters, and the embodiment of the apocalypse.


    "Seal!"


    The divine light s in Gu Huang''s eyes were resplendent, like stars in the vast sky. A grand and vast voice suffused the air, and the eighteen destructive thunderbolts and the World Cleansing Heaven Lotus combined to form a regular divine chain, which contained an aura capable of killing all living things in the world. They combined to form a divine net of rules, which directly rushed towards Wang Da''s body.


    "Brat ¡­" Stop... We can talk it over ¡­ That''s easy to say! "


    "How shameless!" It seems like we have nothing else to say. "


    "Brat, you''re wrong. Some say it, some say it!"


    "Ha!" Making my master cough up blood, making my Sister Saint King lose all face, and now that you have bullied me, how do you want to die? "


    "Gu Kid, that ¡­ That was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! This Seat has already deeply recognized the mistakes made, and has guaranteed that I will be able to change my mind and become a new person in the future. "


    When Wang Da saw the Annihilation Lightning and the Pure Heaven Lotus floating behind Gu Huang, the entirety of his body trembled from the bottom of his heart and he almost peed his pants in fright on the spot.


    The heck? Pills, pills!


    I''ve been deceived for stepping on a horse!


    Niu Dazhuang you little bastards, you are simply setting me up!


    What the fuck! [This is too much for me. The monster is here ¡­]


    F * ck you! Just what kind of background did this brat have? It seemed like he had signed a contract with that vicious beast and became this brat''s spirit pet.


    Had the five generations of Nirvana finally turned into an adult?


    Other than the huge brick called Eternity Temple and the Immortal King Cauldron ¡­


    Who else could suppress that monster?


    "I believe you. You''re such a bad old man. Are you really bullying me because I haven''t studied much?"


    "You insulted my Junior Master, bullied my Sister Saint King, and even insulted my blood relatives."


    "Old shameless! Although you''re very shameless, very despicable, and very despicable, you can still be considered to be abiding by the rules of the underworld."


    "Just follow the rules. A 1v1 fight, a fight between two people of the same level. "


    "If you win, I''ll let you deal with it."


    "I win, you can do whatever I want with me!"


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Gu Huang''s entire body revealed an unparalleled fighting spirit. This old man''s identity was definitely not simple, even if he was not an antique, he would definitely not die of old age, because he could recognize Qingdie''s aura.


    Junior Master, Sister Saint King, and the face that Gu Xuanshuang had thrown away, were personally brought back for them.


    If he didn''t beat this shameless old man into a dead dog, he wouldn''t be able to vent his anger.


    "Brat, this is what you said. As you wish."


    "Come then!


    "Seal!"


    On the surface, Wang Da was incomparably calm, and directly suppressed his cultivation to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, his pair of eyes frequently traveled through the crowd, as if trying to find something.


    The heck?


    I''m afraid that I have to admit defeat today. If I dare to win, that baneful creature will definitely annihilate me within minutes.


    I''ll settle this score with Niu Dazhuang and the other two when I get back.

 C322 F*ck can you not be so fierce

    Gu Huang accepted the challenge.


    Originally, when they saw the World Cleansing Heaven Lotus and the Annihilating Thunder, they thought Gu Huang wanted to borrow Gu Qingdie''s power to crush them.


    Unexpectedly, it was only to seal Wang Da''s shameless realm, and to fight him one-on-one.


    They had a rough understanding of Gu Huang''s fighting strength, but as to where the limit was, no one knew.


    He had once seen Gu Huang beat a person from the same realm as him, and turn him into a dead dog. But now, facing an existence whose fighting strength could compare to a Great Sage''s, a person with the Semi-sage of eleven Tribulations.


    Even experts from all thirty-six continents like Saint Master and Saint King were the most shameless things they could do.


    To put it bluntly, if this little devil king wanted to take revenge, he had to vent his anger on the Saint King, and he had to get back face for the Saint Master.


    Although he was extremely unhappy about the Hollow Sky Palace and was not willing to be acquainted with Gu Xuanshuang, they were still blood relatives.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Idiot master, be careful, this old man is from the Seventh Era, he has many secret techniques, the strongest is the Godly Breaking Fist."


    "At the very least, there is a ninety-nine percent chance of breaking it. Only pure physical strength can''t break it."


    "Do not use your bloodline and elemental energy techniques. Also, the old shameless cultivation method comes from the fourth of the seven great inheritances."


    "Stupid master, teach him a lesson."


    Gu Qingdie''s voice travelled to Gu Huang''s ears, carrying thirty percent worry, thirty percent expectation, and thirty percent hope ¡­ After all, Gu Huang could not even win ten percent against this shameless old man.


    Although the inheritance of the foolish master was not ordinary, he had two great heavenly techniques from ancient times, and his battle prowess was extraordinary.


    However, the other party was a shameless old man who had lived for seven eras. Needless to say about his battle prowess, just the sacred art and secret techniques he possessed were already countless.


    Once the Godly Breaking Fist was unleashed, the innate experts were invincible.


    Unless the Boss Hei made a move, he would be able to beat his into a dead dog.


    "Qingdie, I understand. I have my own ways to deal with this shameless old man."


    "If it''s a battle of the same level, even he wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    "What right do I have to make you acknowledge me as your master?"


    At the same time, he took a step forward, and his entire body became filled with a calm and indifferent temperament. Gu Qingdie only knew that she had cultivated two major heavenly arts, but she did not know that there was still a third.


    He only knew that he was a martial artist, but he didn''t know that he was an immortal cultivator.


    The divine abilities and techniques of cultivators, as well as their powerful primordial spirit, were all his trump cards.


    Old man''s shameless methods were extraordinary, but he still had his cards up his sleeves.


    "Brat, make your move!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to make a move first. Otherwise, if I make a move, I can knock you down with one punch."


    "I don''t want to have a reputation of bullying the weak."


    Wang Da''s figure was pushed back by thirty meters, and he once again took out his large doggy leg to gnaw on it. His entire person seemed to be extremely relaxed, as if he didn''t care about this battle at all.


    No way? Who told me to be so strong, to explode like that?


    Before the seventh era, there were only five fingers that could defeat him.


    However, since the baneful creature had appeared, it was naturally a completely different story.


    "Ha!" Old shameless, you''re the one who said that. In that case, I won''t be courteous anymore. "


    "Come, let''s test the power of this punch of mine."


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes glimmered, but it was not the light that came from any of the three great Heaven Arts, rather it was a bloodline inheritance method that came from the Gu Family. A vast and majestic aura exploded, and like a meteor, a fist that was swift like lightning pierced through it, mixed with an incomparably terrifying concept of breaking through the heavens, as though a fist could shatter the heavens and earth, and destroy the ancient galaxy.


    The boundless fist imprint pierced through the space, exuding an incomparably terrifying will that seemed to originate from ten thousand years ago.


    "Tsk tsk!" Was it a method that Gu Wudi created? "Brat, you didn''t learn everything!"


    "Heaven Collapsing was just the first strike, there are still two more strikes after that. This was the invincible Great Flame Land back then."


    "To be able to create your mighty Gu Family, this also includes thirty percent of my achievements."


    "Break!"


    A hint of surprise flashed through Wang Da''s eyes, and his body moved like a ghost as he occasionally gnawed on the dog leg in his hands, underestimating this brat.


    He had almost comprehended the large success stage of the current realm, and in terms of talent, he was not inferior to Gu Wudi, but Gu Wudi seemed to have only passed down one strike, and had not completely passed on the technique.


    He pointed out his finger, instantly piercing through the fist imprint in front of him and turning it into countless specks of light in the sky. His entire person appeared to be extremely relaxed.


    "Oh my god!" Who is the This Child that actually managed to cultivate the complete Apocalypse Holy Arts? "


    "Impossible, the Apocalypse Holy Arts was actually destroyed with a single finger, who is this person exactly?"


    "Whoever he is? It is destined that his name will spread throughout the entire Eastern Profound Region. "


    The spectators increased in number, and all of them revealed shocked expressions. After all, no one knew who Gu Huang was, other than a few people.


    To be able to perfectly evolve a sacred art, just this one alone was enough to make him famous.


    "Old shameless, interesting. No wonder my martial uncle couldn''t do anything to you."


    "That was just a warm-up. I''m going to make my move now."


    "If you continue to be so careless, I''m afraid you will be in for a bad time."


    "Demon Ox Ram."


    The corner of Gu Huang''s mouth curved into a faint smile as his entire body suddenly erupted in a terrifying wave of vital energy and blood, like an enormous wave that surged through the void. The vast amount of vital energy and blood gathered in the air without dispersing, and formed an ox demon simulacrum that was over twenty meters tall behind him.


    It roared the heavens and earth, roared the void, and displayed the savageness and brutality that came from the ancient wastelands.


    His blood surged, majestic and vast.


    The Demonic Cow''s roar shook the world.


    The devilish bull silhouette rampaged about behind Gu Huang as a terrifying might and strength rolled out, forcefully pushing Wang Da''s figure forward. The figure charged forward recklessly for a good one hundred meters, smashing through countless walls and collapsing countless floors along the way.


    Pure strength, had completely evolved from his vital energy and blood. Even though Wang Da possessed the Godly Breaking Fist, it was still unable to stop the terrifying Ox Devil from smashing into him.


    Although Wang Da was not injured, he was covered with dust and appeared to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Even if he was any more shameless, he wouldn''t be able to unleash power that surpassed the Spirit Containment Realm. He looked down on Gu Huang too much, which resulted in him suffering a great loss.


    F * ck! The Great Strength Demon Ox Fist was definitely a reminder from the ferocious beast. Although the Godly Breaking Fist could break through 99% of the technique, it could not break through the power of the technique.


    He couldn''t hold back anymore. Otherwise, his glorious life would be over.


    I believe that the baneful creature can''t say anything about battles within the rules?


    "You shameless old man, you dare to lower your guard when you''re fighting against me? Did you actually look down on me?"


    "Do you really think I''m made of paper?"


    "Dragon Breaks the Sky!"


    "Humans and devils against the heavens!"


    "Ape Demon Rage!"


    And at the same time, Gu Huang''s figure had already closed in. Using the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, all of the vital energy and blood in his body was mobilized, instantly increasing his strength by at least three times.


    Devil Human Fist, Devil Dragon Fist, and Devil Ape Fist!


    It erupted at the same time, and the entire sky was filled with the boiling energy of the blood. The shadow of a dragon and devil shrouded the entire sky, a nine-meter long human devil, and the shadow of a Giant Ape bellowing.


    The four phantoms roared as they rushed towards the shameless old man at the same time, displaying an incomparably violent aura.


    Pure vitality and blood, complete strength of the body, full of killing intent and terror. The first time the Four Great Devil Sage Fist was used, Gu Huang''s primordial spirit was incomparably clear.


    "The heck, why are you so ruthless ¡­"


    Wang Da looked like he had seen a ghost. He never expected Gu Huang to actually be so ruthless, and what made him even more shocked was that he managed to cultivate the Four Great Devil Sage Fist by himself ¡­

 C323 When the demon king huang realized this he shamelessly tried to run away

    "Hiss!" Blood vitality manifestation, one set of four Devil Sage Fist s ¡­ "


    "Oh my god!" When did our Eastern Profound Region produce such a heaven''s pride expert, exactly who is he? "


    "An extraordinary heaven''s pride level expert. My Eastern Profound Region has produced an extraordinary heaven''s pride level expert, and one of the heaven''s pride level experts of our Human Clan ¡­"


    If the onlookers had been curious before, then they were deeply shocked today. A genuine Heaven''s Pride had appeared on the Eastern Profound Region, and it was even a Heaven''s Pride of the Human Clan.


    The Four Great Devil Sage Fist were all one entity. Even the Seven Saints back in the day could only cultivate one technique, and could not evolve another.


    It was said that the Seven Great Demon Saints Fist originated from one place, and represented a type of supreme inheritance.


    Ever since the fall of Seven Saints, many people wanted to comprehend it, but none of them succeeded.


    Aside from Gu Qingxue, Qin Xi, and Ruo Er, everyone else was in shock, as they never thought that Gu Huang would possess such a supreme secret method. It was simply to the point where it was terrifying beyond belief.


    Even Gu Qingdie was startled, but immediately after, she smiled faintly, just how great of an opportunity was this foolish master of her!


    After cultivating the Seven Great Demon Saints Fist to the fourth stage, there were still three types left that could perhaps recreate the supreme law of the ancient era.


    It was also from the Eternity Temple, and was one of the supreme legacies. Besides the core Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, there was also this supreme technique.


    It was a pity that no one in the inheritor of the Eternity Temple was able to recreate this technique. Other than the one who created the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, all of the other later inheritor s were able to evolve seven supreme Boxing s.


    Later on, it created a Seven Saints that was so powerful that it shook the whole world.


    Maybe Stupid Master can reappear...


    It was not only Gu Qingdie that was shocked, it was also that shameless old man. Although the Devil Sage Fist was strong, it was difficult to pose a threat to him.


    But at this moment, Gu Huang stood in place, and his eyes were completely shut. He had completely fallen into a deep meditative state, and the golden light that swirled around his body made him look like a golden-armored Warlord, filled with an aura that made people revere him.


    The various ancient Heavenly Talisman and imprints on his back interweaved, and there were even countless phantoms in the shadows, as if they were suppressing the devils of heaven and earth, the resentful demons roaring at their chests, the violent and fiendish dragon devils, and the human devils that slaughtered the common people.


    The Four Devils appeared, as if they were performing all the arts.


    Dazzling and resplendent, thousands of divine light, like the king of all living beings.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that shook the heavens and the earth, filled with savagery and barbarism, instantly protected Gu Huang.


    At the same time, the phantoms of the Human, Ape, and Dragon Demons also materialized, directly guarding the four directions. They even produced numerous seals and Heavenly Talisman s, forming a terrifying space that seemed to be sealed.


    As for Gu Huang''s body, strand after strand of formless pressure and boundless aura came out from it, and the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art automatically activated. Countless golden brilliance s wrapped around him, and a side of black brick s appeared in between his eyebrows. Countless mystical patterns surrounded Gu Huang''s body like silk threads.


    The appearance of the black brick, in just a short instant, was something that not many people could clearly see.


    "I... Day... That... "That''s ¡­"


    "Great sir ¡­" Just who did I offend ¡­ Why is he so unlucky! "


    ''F * ck, it''s an idea... '' "Strategic retreat ¡­"


    The moment the black brick appeared, Wang Da''s sharp senses caught it. In that moment, his entire body turned cold, his legs shook, and he almost peed on his pants.


    Pit, big pit, Sky Cavern ah!


    This was the inheritor of the Eternity Temple, and the one that the Boss Hei recognized.


    Play with birds!


    Having nine lives was not enough to play with, not to mention there was even a fierce monster watching over him. inheritor, who was once a sworn enemy but has now submitted to the Eternity Temple,


    Damn, this is Gu Wudi''s descendant, could it be that he''s still Son of Epoch?


    This was a big boss, a real big boss!


    I can''t, I can''t!


    Hurry up and run! If he still didn''t run, then he wouldn''t be able to run anymore.


    Thinking to this point, Wang Da took advantage of everyone''s attention to focus on Gu Huang, and his figure slowly turned illusory. But just as he was about to escape, a figure instantly appeared behind him.


    "Senior, the battle is not over yet. Could it be that you want to run away?"


    Wang Da suddenly turned around, and saw that Gu Qingdie''s face was smiling, but his eyes revealed a pair of deep green eyes, which contained the evolution of the Worldly Heaven Lotus and the image of the Annihilating Thunder.


    "Hiss!" No... "He didn''t run ¡­"


    "This... Why would I run? Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing? "


    "I''m not running, I promise I won''t running!"


    As Wang Da looked at Gu Qingdie, his old face broke into a smile that seemed to say that he was eating sh * t, and cold sweat immediately dripped down his forehead, almost falling down to his knees on the spot.


    Heavens! Earth!


    Why is my life so bitter! Avoid the battle of destruction in the seventh century BC.


    But today ¡­


    My heart is so tired! He didn''t want to live anymore!


    Royal Butterfly Adult...


    The inheritor s of the Eternity Temple and the Boss Hei himself had been protecting them.


    Oh my god! If you want me to die, just let me off, okay?


    This Seat really can''t afford to play with it!


    "Oh!" It seems like I have misunderstood senior, and am apologizing to you. "


    "Oh right, Senior, my Young Master is meditating on a miraculous technique, please do not overdo it."


    "Otherwise, I won''t do anything to you, but if that person gets angry, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "I wonder how many times you can hit ¡­"


    "Impulse is the devil, senior ¡­" I''m sure you won''t be impulsive. "


    Gu Qingdie smiled like a flower, her deep green eyes once again turned pitch black, and her figure instantly returned to her original position. She had just used a high levelled divine ability, and other than Wang Da, no one could see herself.


    You want to run? Can you?


    That treasure really did fall into the hands of the Large Black Hand.


    Stupid master''s luck is really thick, they couldn''t get it before the seventh century, but today someone actually sent it over personally.


    Old shameless, consider yourself unlucky. Since you''ve shown up, don''t even think about escaping.


    As for Wang Da, he would sigh from time to time, and felt that his life was extremely dark, as if he had lost all hope.


    No way?


    Just admit your misfortune! If he really dared to run, then the big black brick would smash him to death.


    His luck was bad, but it was bad!


    From today onwards, he had to stay far away from this brat. He couldn''t touch anyone who was related to him.


    Gu Huang was in a deep state of comprehension. The profound mysteries of the Four Great Saint Devil Fist, were all revolving in his heart, and with the fusion of the four holy fists, an even stronger technique was revealed, but it was still incomplete.


    "Host, if your earthman wasn''t a devil, this system would have dared to broadcast food on the live stream."


    "This system really suspects that you are the fated son of a cannon fodder villain. From what this system sees, you are clearly the bastard child of the heavens."


    "Who knows how many people have evolved the Devil Sage Fist. It has long since lost its original essence and profound meaning. You are actually able to evolve the original version ¡­"


    "Since you have deduced it, go and take a look for yourself!"


    The System was shocked once more by Ancient Desolation. This special character was not a cannon fodder villain, but instead an illegitimate child.


    Countless golden brilliance and prints appeared, all the techniques at the Merchant Shop disappeared, leaving only an ancient scroll that flickered with countless golden lights ¡­

 C324 I concede please let me go!

    Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique (Unknown Rank) ¡ª ¡ª First realm, 1000000 Air Transport Point.


    It was created by the creator of the Eternity Temple. This is a forbidden technique, the mastery of the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Art, able to cut down the heavens ¡­


    The first realm required the Spirit Accumulation Realm to cast. It required the user to cultivate Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art at the same time, and using it once required the user to use all of his strength, bloodline, elemental energy, and soul power ¡­


    There was no limit to its power, and that depended on the caster''s cultivation...


    The caster will be weakened for three months and no Pills or magic will be able to recover from this ¡­


    Also, soul power and Qi could not be used as substitutes for it. This was a supreme forbidden technique, and it was not something the world could tolerate. If it was used, it would definitely be punished by the heavens ¡­)


    "Hiss!"


    When Gu Huang saw the description of the system''s cultivation method, he also sucked in a deep breath of cold air. However, it was difficult to conceal the joy and excitement in his heart.


    Large success could behead the Dao of the Heavens!


    Oh my god! How terrifying was this method? And how terrifying were the Eternity Temple back then.


    The person who had created this technique, and what sort of terrifying existence was he?


    There was no limit to its power. It depended on the person casting the spell. The first level of exchange alone required a million karmic luck, and the person casting it once would be weakened for three months.


    Exhausted all of his strength, bloodline, elemental energy, soul power ¡­


    Perhaps to others, this was a taboo technique and they would not dare to use it once in their life. However, to him, it was not a problem at all!


    He had nine Soul Sea, nine primordial spirits and nine whirlpools.


    and eighteen drops of Immortal War Blood.


    Just based on the original body, he could use this kind of move nine times, falling into three months of exhaustion. However, he still had a Immortal War Blood.


    Can instantly reply.


    Not to mention the Taiwuyuan Art, Hai Na Bai Chuan was completely compatible with everything. No matter what environment it was in, it would be able to survive.


    Such a move was completely tailored to his body. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest bit of luck right now.


    After having comprehended for so long, if he wasn''t able to suppress that shameless old man, wouldn''t that be equivalent to slapping his own face?


    "System, I want to exchange for the first level."


    Gu Huang immediately communicated with the System, already owing a few million years of luck. In any case, he had too much debt to worry about, after tonight he would go rob the various families of their holy sons.


    "Host, I''m sorry. Let''s talk after we pay our debts."


    "The system strongly recommends that you temporarily not exchange for the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique."


    "If you were to be sensed by the heavens and earth, you would definitely die, even though the System can revive you within minutes."


    "You have already mastered the Four Great Devil Sage Fist, and have even displayed part of the mysteries of the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique. It is enough to make this shameless old man kneel down."


    "Before you pay off your debt, don''t disturb the system from its slumber again."


    The System was already extremely shocked by Gu Huang. He was simply a devil, but it seemed like the people who walked out from Earth were all big bosses.


    So far, there are still a few big shots alive ¡­


    Perhaps the host''s teleportation wasn''t a coincidence, but it was a coincidence that the host was bound to him ¡­


    Why bother so much?


    With this little devil host, who could do anything to him?


    "¡­"


    Gu Huang felt extremely helpless. He looked at the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique, which was a supreme technique, but he could not directly exchange it.


    However, in the next moment, the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique had an additional red seal, indicating that it was not convertible.


    Forget it, since I have already mastered the Four Great Devil Sage Fist ¡­ It was time to take care of this shameless old man.


    At this time, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. He appeared to be simple and unadorned, as if he had returned to his original appearance. The many strange images around his body had also disappeared completely, but his mouth revealed a slight smile.


    "My god ¡­" "Brat, don''t laugh so treacherously. I''m so scared ¡­"


    "Damn you, it can''t be!" "Don''t tell me you ¡­"


    "Kid, everything is precious to us, let''s just stop here."


    Seeing Gu Huang''s smile, Wang Da felt goosebumps all over his body, and he felt even more fear from the depths of his soul.


    This brat was extremely evil. He must have been holding back some hidden trick.


    The four Devil Sage Fist''s manifestation, this brat must have comprehended something?


    If his self-confidence was extraordinary, could it be that he really comprehended it ¡­


    "And, it can''t be, at least not now."


    "Old shameless, if I let you go like this, I will never be able to raise my head in front of Sister Saint King again in my entire life."


    "How about this! "I''ll just throw a punch. If you can break it, then I''ll let today''s matter go."


    "When we meet in the future, I''ll call you boss."


    "On the other hand, if you cannot stop it, not only will you be able to do so, you will also have to call me Boss Gu."


    "Of course, if you don''t dare, then just run away! I can''t stop you anyway, but when the time comes, can you walk out of the Eastern Profound Region ¡­ "


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a harmless smile on his face, which unconsciously revealed an extraordinary confidence.


    "Brat, don''t be so useless, hurry up and make your move!"


    Wang Da had already lost all will to fight, regardless of what tricks this fellow used, if he dared to win, let alone being unable to walk out of the Eastern Profound Region, he would not even be able to use his Holy City.


    Deceit, a Sky Cavern, and even more so, an absolute little devil king.


    No way? Accept your fate!


    "Ha!" "Old shameless, you have to be careful. If you continue with this attitude, you might really die from this punch of mine."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Heaven Decimating Fist!"


    As his voice fell, Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly shot out an incomparably resplendent divine light. His terrifying vital energy and blood surged in the sky, his elemental energy boiled like lava, and the power of his bloodline also surged like a tide.


    His vital energy, blood, elemental energy, blood vessels and soul power, had actually slowly fused together in an instant, and behind Gu Huang, a myriad of terrifying qi images shot out.


    The world shattered, the river of stars was annihilated, all living things fell, life and death were annihilated, time and fate seemed to be cut off ¡­ The vast and endless world that had been destroyed ¡­ The nine hundred million layers of the world were torn apart ¡­


    The only thing that was left behind was an everlasting, meteor-like fist light. It was mixed with the Concept of the Great Nirvana, which destroyed three thousand great worlds, and blocked billions of heaven and earth.


    Destruction, destruction, death, darkness, destruction ¡­ Until the end of time ¡­


    At this moment, the many strange phenomena surrounding Gu Huang disappeared. It was as if space itself was forbidden, time seemed to stop, and everything seemed to sink into an endless eternity ¡­


    Everyone present seemed to be distracted, but only the old shameless and Gu Qingdie remained unaffected.


    At this time, Gu Qingdie laughed, as if a peony was in bloom, fully displaying her King attitude.


    But Wang Da''s entire body was trembling, his legs started to shake uncontrollably, his heart became even colder, and an unprecedented feeling of fear filled his heart. He felt the aura of death.


    The heck? This... This is... Could it be that he ¡­


    Could it be that this brat really comprehended the legendary taboo method ¡­


    This Concept ¡­ Intent Domain... It was definitely a taboo in the way of Eternity Temple ¡­


    Damn it, he ¡­ He had comprehended ¡­ He had truly comprehended it ¡­


    Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique ¡­


    Although he did not fully comprehend it, he was still on a horse! That was a Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    I can''t let him explode, or else I might really die...


    What was a little face compared to someone''s life and fortune?


    "Plop!"


    "Boss Gu, I concede, please forgive me!"


    "I am willing to let you handle me as you wish. I only hope that you will use your powerful hands and not this punch!"


    "Please let me go, do you want to kill me or not!"


    Wang Da immediately knelt down, he seemed to be an incomparably straightforward person, and didn''t have the slightest bit of anger on him.


    To step on a horse, this brat was a Sky Cavern, a true Sky Cavern.


    As long as he could make it past today, he had to ensure that he would not be too far away from the three continents.


    Damn it, to be able to comprehend the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique, he was simply a monster. What else could he not do?

 C325 Beat up the shameless old man

    "Ha!" Old shameless, you think I will believe you ¡­ "Is that so?"


    "Boss Gu, even if I were to lie to the heavens and the earth, I wouldn''t dare to lie to you right ¡­"


    "Really?"


    "I''m serious, I definitely won''t lie to you!"


    "As expected!"


    "As expected!"


    Gu Huang had not dissipated, as though he was a divine king that ruled over life and death, and he was filled with an incomparably terrifying might. And Wang Da, the number one shameless person of the thirty-six continents, in the seven eras, had never been more sincere than this moment.


    Deceiving him, treating him as a fool, what a joke!


    A Demonic Butterfly!


    A Boss Hei!


    But if he stared at it like a tiger staring at its prey, even the slightest movement would cause him to lose more than a hundred pounds.


    Just admit defeat!


    It was not a disgrace. This little monster was ten times more monstrous than Gu Wudi, he was simply not a human being.


    A inheritor of the Eternity Temple was destined to become famous in the future. They would be able to intimidate the entire universe, a nine hundred million layer world, and even this beyond the heavens ¡­


    To be able to reverse the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique with the incomplete Saint Devil Fist, what a terrifying talent!


    His future achievements were limitless; they were simply limitless.


    He couldn''t offend him, and he couldn''t let this little monster bear a grudge. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a good life in the future.


    "Old shameless, you''re the one who said those words. Before all these people, I am not the one who is forcing you in the slightest."


    "No, no!" Boss Gu, I admit defeat, more so than pearls ¡­ "


    "Ha!" Old Shameless, I really want to let you go, but there''s nothing I can do? My head can be cut off, my life can be lost, but not my face. "


    "Boss Gu, don''t say anymore. I admit it, I admit it."


    "Old Shameless, you''re quite a bachelor. You''re a man enough to admit to anything."


    "Yes, anything!"


    "Alright, come over then."


    "Boss Gu, you ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Wang Da was helpless in his heart, with an extremely suspicious look on his face, he looked at the Gu Huang who was wearing a harmless smile on his face, and walked towards him.


    I really wonder what Gu Huang actually wants to do?


    The little monster would definitely not let him go so easily.


    Just admit your misfortune!


    He could just treat it as spending money to get rid of the disaster. He really couldn''t afford to offend her!


    "Bam!"


    "What are you doing? Of course I''m going to beat you, this shameless old man ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Peeping at my Big Sis Lan bathing, there''s still a picture left to extort, right?!"


    "Bam!"


    "To rob the First Holy House, slap my Junior Master''s face!"


    "Bam!"


    "You can''t steal my Sister Saint King''s undergarments, but you succeeded in escaping from my Sister Saint King''s grasp. You must be very pleased with yourself!"


    "Bam!"


    "You want to strip her of her clothes in front of my face? You must be very arrogant!"


    "Bam!"


    "Saint King, Saint Master can''t do anything to you right? the number one shameless Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents right? "


    "Bam!"


    "You won''t even let go of the candy in the hands of a three year old child, right?"


    "Bam!"


    "You like acting like a big tail wolf, right?"


    When Wang Da walked in front of Gu Huang, unexpectedly, a large black brick appeared in Gu Huang''s palm while he was all smiles with his hands behind his back, and swung at Wang Da''s head.


    In a single exchange, Wang Da was smashed to the point that his head was bleeding. He felt dizzy, his four limbs were stiff, and his mind was even more blank.


    However, Gu Huang did not plan to let them go at all. He picked up the big black brick and ruthlessly smashed at Wang Da dozens of times, directly smashing to the point where Wang Da could not even speak or move.


    Dizziness, confusion, confusion ¡­


    Furthermore, it had caused the Soul Sea to tremble and even the divine soul to nearly crumble, causing the three souls and seven souls to fly into the sky.


    If the Soul Sea did not have a large cauldron covered with cracks to protect its body, and if the big black brick did not activate any extraordinary strength, it could only rely on Gu Huang''s own strength and the weight of the black brick.


    Even the shameless old man who roamed the world for seven eras, had never seen such a shameless and barbaric method before. He was simply a hoodlum from the mortal world.


    With the cauldron''s protection, Wang Da''s divine soul regained its clarity, but it almost vomited blood.


    The heck?


    Are you sure this is a inheritor of the Eternity Temple?


    trod on a horse.


    ~ Is this an Infinite Inherent skill, an unlimited amount of little monster?


    F * ck you!


    I want face, I want face! I''ve already kneeled down and begged for mercy, but I actually used Boss Hei to smash him in the face.


    What grudge, what grudge!


    I am the number one shameless, seven-era Large Black Hand. I am peeping at the Holy Maiden, the Goddess, the Celestial Fairy, what''s wrong with bathing. What''s wrong with looting those little fellows ¡­


    Was it necessary?


    Does it have anything to do with you?


    Was there a need to be so deceitful and insidious?


    I am the shameless one, Large Black Hand, you are the shameless one, Blacky''s hands.


    "Good, well fought!"


    "Hahaha!" Third Junior Brother, you have truly angered your friends from the thirty-six continents! "


    "Brother has already used the Mirage Technique, and will immediately send it back to the thirty-six continents. When you step into First Holy House in the future, I guarantee that countless people will thank you."


    "Awesome, this is too awesome!"


    Mu Shubai started laughing out loud, his entire being seemed extremely carefree and carefree, the grievances that he had held in for three hundred years, had finally been vented out today. Although he did not personally do it, he was still his own brother.


    I believe that master would definitely laugh three times if he finds out about this ¡­


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you fought well. You helped big sister vent her anger.


    "Sis has recorded it down and will send it to them immediately to cheer everyone up."


    "The reincarnation cycle of the heavens is a repayment for this!"


    Lan Yanran laughed wantonly, she had never felt such joy in her life, the grievances and grievances that she had accumulated for hundreds of years were released in an instant, there was nothing more pleasurable than this.


    As expected of a little devil king, there was nothing he wouldn''t dare to do.


    "Second Senior Brother, Big Sis Lan, what are you two still standing there for?"


    "It''s my chance for revenge."


    "Don''t worry about it. This shameless old man would never dare to hold a grudge, much less take revenge later on."


    Gu Huang went all out, releasing all of his pent-up anger. He dared to humiliate Saint Master, dared to humiliate Sister Saint King, and dared to make Gu Xuanshuang lose face.


    Just because he did not recognize it did not mean that he could allow others to humiliate him as they wished. That would be slapping his Desolate Devil King in the face.


    "Boss Mu ¡­"


    "Blue Sisters, attack together and beat this shameless old man to death."


    Lan Yanran was a little hesitant, but Mu Shubai was also a lawless person. Although he didn''t know the reason, he could be certain that Gu Huang had a way to deal with this old fogey, and was taking it very seriously.


    "Old shameless, you disrespectful bastard, you allowed me to take a bath, stole my underwear, and extorted me out of Yin-yang Holy Land."


    "I''ve never been so sullen in my life before. Today, you''re going to land in my hands and see how I''ll beat you to death."


    Lan Yanran was already giving it her all, and was even going completely berserk. It was like a tigress leaving the mountain, punching right into Wang Da''s flesh, specially using her face to hit him. Although she did not use any supernatural powers, the actions of a Semi-sage user were extremely ferocious.


    Mu Shubai was the same as well. He had waited for this chance for three hundred years, and the fear in his heart for this shameless old man had all turned into rage.


    "Crackle!"


    One hour, it was a full one hour, both Mu Shubai and Lan Yanran were drenched in sweat, they were out of breath, it could be said that they had vented all of their anger for the past hundred years.


    On the other hand, Wang Da''s forehead had split open, blood was flowing wildly, his face was bruised and swollen, half of his face was almost caved in, who knew how many bones in his body had been broken, his body was filled with shoe marks, it was truly a sorry figure ¡­


    "Pfft!"


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    "Boss Gu... Little Ancestor ¡­ They are the victims... You are also a victim ¡­ "It''s fine if you hit me ¡­"


    "You are giving vent to that little brat, Saint King, I will also... "I''ll accept it as well ¡­"


    "But there is only one thing... What does Hollow Sky Palace''s Gu Xuanshuang have to do with you ¡­ What right do you have to stand up for her ¡­ "


    "Why don''t you give me a reasonable explanation... "This Seat will fight it out with you today ¡­"


    Wang Da spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire person still looking at Gu Huang righteously and righteously, as if he would fight with his life on the line if he did not give an explanation.

 C326 Thunder saint blackening

    "Old shameless, I''m happy, but what can you do about it?"


    "I am not only venting my anger on behalf of the Heavenly Void Palace Lord, I am also venting on behalf of the victims of the thirty-six continents that have been tricked by you. Do you have any objections?"


    "Fight!"


    Gu Huang didn''t have any plans to explain, so he was naturally unwilling to admit his relationship with Gu Xuanshuang in public.


    It would be impossible for him to accept it. It would be impossible for him to do so in his entire life.


    It was one thing to seek revenge, but approval was something that could never be accepted.


    "Boss Gu... "You ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ve already admitted defeat."


    "As you say, this 100 jin is up to you."


    Wang Da felt his whole body becoming dark, he had lost all hope in life, but after encountering such a little monster, other than admitting his bad luck, there seemed to be no other way.


    Unless they had the ability to kill that ferocious beast, and the black brick in his hands.


    Come on!


    Although the Boss Hei was broken, and was not something that he could contend against right now.


    "Big Brother Mu, for him to bully our Human Clan Saint like this, please help little sister."


    Xu Momo''s figure appeared, and looked at Mu Shubai with his beautiful eyes, faintly revealing a few other emotions, and even his breathing became a little ragged.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Huang beat up Old Shameless, but he never brought up Sword Saint or Thunder Sage, as if he was just a passerby.


    Even as a direct descendant, she felt extremely awkward.


    What right did he have to make them sacrifice themselves, what right did he have to make them pay?


    If they hadn''t been overly forced into each other, the current situation wouldn''t have happened.


    If Gu Huang had said a single word, he would be able to take back the face he lost in an instant.


    "Make the decision, what make the decision ¡­"


    "Please, behave yourself. Don''t call me big brother. We are not familiar with each other at all. We can''t even be considered acquaintances."


    "Miss Holy Maiden, it seems like I, Mu Shubai have never known you either."


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes revealed an unparalleled cold radiance.


    What kind of joke was this? This old fogey could only be suppressed by the Third Junior Brother.


    The Third Junior Brother gave him the chance to take revenge.


    Who do you think you are? It''s already good enough that you didn''t settle the score with me, yet you still dared to come and beg me to be the judge.


    Back then, when I was a bit more polite with you, you really treated me like a plate.


    "Mu ¡­"


    Hearing that, Xu Momo''s body trembled, her clear eyes became gloomy, her face became full of awkwardness, and Mu Shubai''s words were not inferior to a slap on her face.


    How could this be ¡­ This way!


    How could he be so heartless? Wasn''t the Xuanyang City back then gentle and refined?


    Why?


    Aren''t you the Human King?


    Isn''t he a disciple of the Saint Master? As a member of the Human Clan Faction, they could only watch as the Saint was bullied.


    Don''t know me at all...


    So he didn''t know me at all?


    "Blue Sisters, let''s go and drink!" Mu Shubai stretched his back, and with a smile like the sun, he embraced Lan Yanran''s body and rushed inside. From start to finish, he did not even glance at Xu Momo, and completely ignored him.


    Qin Xi, Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er ¡­ they naturally followed Mu Shubai and left. As for this place, she left it to Gu Huang and Gu Qingdie, since Gu Huang had already been exposed, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    "Old shameless, come with me ¡­" The Great black brick in Gu Huang''s hands had disappeared long ago. It looked at Wang Da with a harmless smile, and turned around to rush towards the backyard. Although it had broken through the Celestial Fragrance House, the money needed for repairs naturally had to be exploded out from Old Bastard''s body.


    Wang Da stood up dejectedly, his heart was gloomy to the extreme, a heroic name for his entire life was finally born today, but there was nothing he could do about it!


    This kid''s background was too solid. There was no way he could handle him!


    A fair battle meant defeat.


    He had never denied his shamelessness, but he had always kept his word.


    Otherwise, there would be looting and extortion everywhere. How could he still be so carefree?


    "Young master, please wait. I have a presumptuous request."


    "Tomorrow is my birthday. I wonder if young master will be able to show up ¡­"


    "The location is the Stellar Hall. I won''t disturb young master any longer ¡­"


    Xing Yun walked to the front of Gu Huang, her beautiful face was blushing red, she immediately took out an invitation, and stuffed it into Gu Huang''s hands, preparing to run away without waiting for Gu Huang''s reply.


    "Miss Xing Yun, I already have an appointment with someone, so I can''t participate in your birthday celebration."


    "This invitation card invites you to go back!"


    Gu Huang immediately grabbed Xing Yun''s wrist and returned the invitation back to her with a smile. No wonder that silly girl Meng Qingcheng couldn''t even compete with Xing Yun.


    With this method, it would be weird if the ninny could compete.


    Even if it was an idiot like Eldest Uncle, he would still be eaten alive.


    If he really received the invitation, wouldn''t he be slapping his face when he went to celebrate his birthday for the ninny tomorrow?


    What a joke! I am such a good person, how could I slap your face, and even slap a girl''s face?


    At this time, Xing Yun looked at Gu Huang''s leaving figure without the slightest bit of awkwardness or humiliation. She could only bitterly smile.


    What was his status? How could he possibly attend her birthday party?


    However, there was no need to rush. There were plenty of opportunities in the future, and he would definitely come to the Sacred Courtyard.


    Xing Yun''s figure had left, and the surrounding crowd had scattered as well. Only Xu Momo alone looked at the figure of Mu Shubai leaving, and couldn''t help but feel dejected.


    Mu Shubai''s words, had never known her before, and could be said to have caused her extreme sorrow and despair.


    Today, the two saints and the two holy lands had lost all their face.


    However, who could they blame? If they had to blame something, they could only blame their grandfather for thinking too much about the relationship between them, speaking in terms of race and righteousness.


    However, he didn''t seem to figure out who the target was.


    How could he agree to such a thing? This was no longer a form of coercion, but an act of complete shamelessness.


    If not for the earlier forceful exchange, as long as Gu Huang spoke those words, not only would the face of the Sacred Grounds and the Saints be redeemed, Mu Shubai would also not treat her with such an attitude.


    "Little girl, let''s go!" "Stop looking ¡­"


    "You two are not from the same world. It''s simply impossible."


    "It''s better to seek help than to seek help. In the end, we''re still not strong enough."


    "Otherwise, how could I have fallen here?"


    On the surface, Thunder Sage was comforting him, but that pair of aged eyes were filled with gloom and viciousness. Originally, there was still fear in his heart due to that matter, but now there was nothing left for him to hesitate about.


    Gu Huang, Mu Shubai, Gu Chen, Hollow Sky Palace, since you all are unwilling to take responsibility, you are also not willing to die for Human Clan.


    Then don''t blame this old man.


    Especially you, Gu Huang, kid, I stood up for you previously for your Gu Family, but now you don''t care about your old friendship at all. The trial in seven days will be your burial ground.


    If I don''t kill you, how will I have the face to do so?


    This old man will destroy your Hollow Sky Palace at all costs no matter what.


    You shouldn''t have come back, there''s no room for you in Eastern Profound Region.


    All of you deserve to die!

 C327 Sister shuang you have a good son

    Eastern City, Hollow Sky Palace Residence.


    The bright moonlight shined onto the courtyard like a layer of mysterious silver sand. Yue Yingying and Gu Xuanshuang sat facing each other, holding onto a jar of wine.


    "Ying Ying!" Do you think I have failed too much!? "


    "Back then, I did not rely on father to usurp the position of Heavenly Void Palace Lord by myself. It has already been several hundred years since then."


    "The people of this world have said that I am ruthless and merciless. For the sake of profit, I will not use any means."


    "I''ve punished a bunch of people for this, but it seems like it''s true."


    "In order to fight against the incoming demonic horde, in order to fight against the unknown existence, in order to let the Human King Blood be born, what have I done?"


    "Perhaps this is all fate, all retribution, retribution!"


    Gu Xuanshuang''s expression was filled with sorrow and loneliness, and her eyes were even more so filled with deep self-blame and regret.


    He never looked Gu Tianyuan in the eye. He was never an existence that anyone could care less about.


    He was always looking down on her from the bottom of his heart!


    But Gu Tianyuan had never complained or talked to his of his own initiative.


    But now that he had left, he really wasn''t used to it.


    Seventeen years ago, on a snowy night, a Huang was born in the Gu Family.


    It had been less than two years since then, and now that he had gone to find Gu Tianyuan once again, he needed his bloodline ¡­


    Gu Tianyuan gave it to her, but the only request she had was to take a look at the Huang, but she rejected it.


    Chen''er was born with a sliver of the blood of a human king.


    Perhaps he felt guilty, or perhaps ¡­


    Gu Tianyuan was brought over to the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    Ten years. For an entire ten years, Gu Tianyuan had suffered from the humiliation of having a whole set of Hollow Sky Palace, to the point where even Chen''er had never treated him as his father.


    But who would have thought? Who would have thought?


    Just before Hollow Sky Palace appeared, the Huang appeared out of nowhere. A eldest son that he had never seen or thought of before, had actually suppressed Chen''er ¡­


    Guilt and remorse were no longer enough to prove everything.


    What Huang said was right, if he wasn''t Great Element Seal Master, wasn''t Apothecary Wang, wasn''t Saint Master''s favorite, Saint King had a whole new level of respect for him ¡­


    Did he still remember his existence?


    Would she even think of recognizing him?


    No, I won''t, you won''t. Gu Xuanshuang, you can find countless of reasons to justify yourself, but you can''t deceive your own heart.


    Other than giving birth to the Huang, you have never held any responsibility towards him as a mother, and never thought that you had an eldest son.


    Because you have always been a selfish person, an existence that anyone can sacrifice in order to achieve your goals.


    For the devil tide, for Human Clan!


    What a grand excuse, what a righteous excuse...


    No need to lie to yourself!


    "Sigh!" "Sister Shuang, don''t blame yourself. You have never been that kind of person. No matter how the world views you, I believe in your character."


    "But Gu Huang''s hatred, and Gu Huang''s resentment, can''t be blamed."


    "But there are some things that you are fated to not be able to do." But there are some things that you are fated to not be able to do.


    "Sister Shuang, to be honest, if I were to say that Gu Huang might hate you and does not want to acknowledge you, I would probably be being hypocritical, and just not losing face."


    "If you don''t believe me, take a look at this. This was just sent by little sister Yanran."


    "Appear!"


    Yue Yingying also didn''t know what Lan Yanran had sent over, but she must definitely find Gu Xuanshuang, and personally let her see what actually happened.


    The shadow talisman in the sky started to shine brilliantly, as a scene appeared in front of their eyes.


    They were actually the figures of the number one shameless Wang Da of the thirty-six continents, but everything that happened next caused both Gu Xuanshuang and Yue Yingying to be stunned.


    The screen did not last long, about an hour.


    But that Wang Da, who made everyone on the thirty-six continents grind their teeth and wish that he could poke his bones into dust, was an existence that even Saint King and Saint Master could not do anything about.


    Yet, they were beaten up by Gu Huang, and had even directly smashed a dozen bricks down on their heads. Even though they were separated by the screen, they knew that it wasn''t an act, but was indeed a miserable one.


    Delightful! It was truly satisfying!


    It was a pity that he was not there, otherwise, he would have to accompany Lan Yanran and give him a good beating to vent her anger!


    Retribution!


    It really was retribution!


    This number one criminal of the thirty-six continents had finally and thoroughly lost.


    Furthermore, it had fallen into Gu Huang''s hands. No matter what methods Gu Huang used, he had defeated this Large Black Hand.


    He would viciously vent his anger on them.


    Especially every brick that Gu Huang smashed, he would always vent his anger on someone. When Gu Xuanshuang heard about Huang who was usually unwilling to give him face.


    She was actually venting her anger for her ¡­


    The helplessness, sadness, and loneliness in his heart were all swept away. He felt like it from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t stop the tears from welling up in his eyes.


    Perhaps ¡­ Perhaps it was as Ying Ying had said... In truth, Huang did not hold much hatred towards him ¡­ I just can''t get rid of my face ¡­


    Was it just pretentious!


    No, not...


    That was the pride of being in the Mortal King''s bloodline, and the pride of being in the Human King''s Descendant ¡­


    Not willing to lower his head to others, and not needing to be affected by Hollow Sky Palace in the slightest, he relied on his own strength to reconfirm the prestige of his Gu Family, and regain the pride of the line of the King.


    So it was like this, so it was like this!


    When the scene reached the end, Wang Da the shameless old man asked why he had to stand up for the Heavenly Void Palace Lord, and Gu Huang''s answer confirmed her thoughts.


    Huang... So it turns out that you want to revive the prestige of the Human King''s wife and regain your pride as a human king.


    "How is it? Sister Shuang, I''m not wrong, right? "


    "Look at the Sword Saint and the Thunder Sage, they have both been humiliated to such an extent by the shameless Old Man, have you seen Gu Huang look at them from start to finish?"


    "But you''re different! No matter how much he hates you, no matter how venomous his tongue is, how many times he''s been forced to back down, do you see that? "


    "He will not allow anyone to be disrespectful to you. He will allow anyone to bully you."


    "It''s all pretense, just can''t get rid of your face, but do what a man should do as a son."


    "Sister Shuang, you''ve given birth to a good son ¡­"


    Yue Yingying''s voice was filled with a sour tone, it was truly causing people to be envious and jealous! A son with a Human King Blood, a son that was not a Human King Blood, was not any weaker than a human king.


    Through everything that had happened today, if anyone dared to bully Gu Xuanshuang in the future, Gu Huang would probably make them doubt their own lives.


    "Yingying, perhaps I was just thinking too much. He won''t recognize me."


    "At the very least, until the reappearance of his mighty Gu Family was able to suppress all thirty-six continents, his attitude would still be the same as before."


    "However, Huang is truly savage and tyrannical, I must not let him know of that person''s existence. Otherwise, I''m really afraid ¡­"


    "Although I have never liked him, he had always been supporting me in the dark. If the Huang knew, who knows what would happen?"


    Gu Xuanshuang''s heart was filled with joy, but on the surface, it was filled with anxiety. Huang''s actions today were about to be announced to the world, who would dare to bully themselves ¡­


    I''m afraid...


    "Sister Shuang, please be secretly happy!"


    "Oh right, I received a message from the clan saying that there are many experts from the thirty-six continents that will be coming to the Eastern Profound Region tomorrow. Furthermore, every one of them has prepared a generous gift."


    "I want to celebrate the birthday of Meng Qingcheng, the Quasi-Holy Maiden of the Stellar Temple. I have also heard that perhaps even the Saint King will personally come ¡­"


    "Even though it was Mu Shubai who sent the message, as far as I know, everyone has to be named after Young Master Huang."


    "Needless to say, it''s definitely Gu Huang. Let''s go join in the fun too!"


    "How is it?"


    Yue Yingying was extremely anxious right now, and her mind was filled with thoughts of how to build a good relationship with Gu Huang. Now that she had such an opportunity, she would naturally not miss it.

 C328 Clear sky sword

    Celestial Fragrance House, rear courtyard.


    Gu Huang, Wang Da, and Gu Qingdie entered a courtyard alone. Gu Huang sat on a stone bench, and the great black brick appeared on his hand, from left to right from time to time, the corners of his mouth hanging with a faintly discernable smile.


    Gu Qingdie, who was quietly standing beside Gu Huang, also smiled but did not speak. However, his eyes and hair had turned dark green, and a pair of transparent cicada wings that were covered with countless ancient strange symbols and imprints appeared.


    With a gentle shake, the void was ripped apart.


    "Ancient..." Boss Gu... Let''s have something to talk about... Do you want to fight? "


    "I am even friends with your ancestor Gu Wudi ¡­ Don''t look at the face of a monk... Can''t you give me some face? "


    "My old life ¡­" "However, I cannot endure your violent beating ¡­"


    "Boss Gu, as long as you don''t fight, anything is fine."


    Wang Da looked at Gu Huang and Gu Qingdie. The two were covered with goosebumps, they were completely trembling from the inside of their souls.


    It''s over, it''s really over. I might even end up here today.


    However, under the eyes of the Boss Hei and the Queen Butterfly, the treasure was gone.


    When they found out about the rebirth of the royal butterfly and the disappearance of the Boss Hei, they thought that the world was at peace.


    But today ¡­


    Pills, the rhythm of the pills!


    "Old Shameless, should you hand it over yourself, or should I let Big Brother Hei smash open your skull and take it out?"


    Gu Qingdie began to laugh lightly, but her voice was filled with a boundless oppressive aura. Today, she had finally caught hold of this shameless old man.


    It was not that he didn''t want to report, but that the time was not right yet.


    After hiding for seven eras, he still ended up in the hands of the Boss Hei and himself.


    "Hand it over, hand it over, hand it over immediately ¡­"


    Wang Da''s entire body trembled, his face was in extreme pain, only to see a bright green light burst out from between his brows, countless ancient symbols and imprints intertwined, condensing into an illusionary green lotus, in an instant it expanded to about one meter, and in the center of the green lotus appeared a three foot green mountain that was filled with countless cracks, its entire body was dim and lifeless.


    When Gu Huang saw the three foot mountain peak, the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace that was immersed in the depths of the Soul Sea trembled a few times, as if there was the rhythm of someone rushing out. However, it was suppressed by Gu Huang''s will.


    What kind of sword was this, to be able to sense the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace, could it be something from the ancestor Sect?


    Impossible!


    Everyone in earthman knew about the ancestor Sect''s few treasures, and that ancestor Sect had always been a powerless sect that never intervened in battles or battles.


    It was even more impossible to refine such a sword!


    Gu Huang walked up to the front and looked at the hilt of the three foot long mountain that was sleeping on the Blue Lotus, the words of several thousand years ago were clearly engraved on it.


    "Haotian!"


    After identifying the words, Gu Huang almost fell down head first. How was this possible!


    Could it be that the Monarch in the legends that stood above the 33 Heavens and established the Supreme Court was not a legend, but a real existence?


    Clear Sky Sword!


    Emperor Haotian, the ruler of the Heavenly Court, the legendary supreme expert of Earth, also the first Heavenly Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, it was not a fiction, but a real existence.


    Right at the same time, the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong in Gu Huang''s body suddenly stirred on its own, and the three foot tall peak of the green lotus trembled slightly.


    A wisp of purple energy flowed out from the sword, and Gu Huang''s entire body was covered in a purple glow. Countless strange runes and symbols intertwined within them.


    Behind him was thirty thousand miles of purple qi, and 33 days of cold with a single sword.


    As the three foot mountain range struggled against each other, it began to fiercely spin around Gu Huang''s body. However, in the next moment, Gu Huang felt a sense of bloodline fusion, as if he was being controlled by an arm.


    It was as if she had pierced through the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, penetrating the fate of many years, annihilating all restrictions.


    Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, Clear Sky Sword!


    They had the same root, but they all came from the same place.


    What the hell, this... Could it be that this was a technique created by the Haotian God ¡­


    Celestial Emperor, Immortal King!


    The System had already said that the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was a supreme cultivation method. Besides the ruler of the Heavenly Court, who would dare to call themselves an immortal king?


    Immortal King, the king of all immortals!


    Oh my god! All of these things from the ancestor Sect actually fell into his hands ¡­


    What are these big shots trying to do!


    The various ancestor Sects! Can you stop playing?!


    I''m just a weak chicken. In the future, don''t let me do anything to save the world.


    "My god ¡­" This... How is that possible? "


    "Could it be that ¡­" Not only did he cultivate Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art ¡­ "He even succeeded ¡­"


    "Which forbidden art is this ¡­" That... That was the era of the Immortal Ancient ¡­ "Times ¡­"


    "Could it be that this sword is ¡­"


    Wang Da looked at the phenomenon that was happening around Gu Huang. He unconsciously took ten steps back, and within his heart, hundreds of thousands of alpacas trampled on him. It was unknown just how many times he wanted to curse out loud.


    F * ck you, how is this possible!


    How is this possible!?


    No wonder... It was no wonder that even though he had obtained this sword for seven eras, he had never been able to communicate with it.


    From time to time during the seventh era, he would need to sleep, and every time, he would focus on his training.


    After absorbing all of his strength, he would just be nourishing himself!


    F * ck, I''ve really suffered a huge loss!


    The existence back then that was able to face the hard steel head on of the Boss Hei, and also fight it out with the royal butterfly, has yet to know the origin of it.


    The Immortal King Sword that had disappeared for countless years.


    The Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong had only existed as a remnant scroll in this world since ancient times. Those who comprehended it would definitely die without a doubt.


    Only the Saint King girl had comprehended a sword intent with his unparalleled talent.


    little monster was truly a little monster. Not only was he a inheritor of Eternity Temple, he was also the only inheritor of the Immortal King.


    "Old shameless, if you find your life too long, just say so."


    "Seven eras, a full seven eras. Old shameless, you have supported seven eras, but in the end, you have granted the idiot master."


    "Stupid master, I can confirm one thing right now, you are definitely a Son of Epoch."


    "First, the second place''s Heavenly Arts and Immortal weapon will be in his hands, he won''t have any contribution, but he''ll have to put in a lot of effort!"


    "It''s time for us to sign the blood contract!"


    "As long as you drop of blood, he is yours."


    Gu Qingdie was also extremely shocked in her heart. She was completely sure of one thing; this was definitely a Son of Epoch.


    Son of Epoch who had not been born in the seventh era, who had cultivated the first and second Heavenly Arts, had even obtained an Immortal weapon.


    Sooner or later, his name would be known as the Cang Gu, and he would be able to intimidate the entire universe, pass through nine hundred million worlds, and even this world.


    "Bam!"


    "Qingdie, you''re trying to trick me again, do you really think I''m that easy to fool?"


    "You have just passed the first stage of my test. Just wait obediently!"


    "Oh yeah, you go out first, I have some matters to discuss with Old Bastard in private."


    "Hehe!" "Shameless old fogeys ¡­"


    The abnormal sign around Gu Huang disappeared, and the Clear Sky Sword also fused into the center of his brows. It immediately occupied a Soul Sea, and the green lotus also closed up, obviously falling into a deep sleep. Only after Gu Qingdie left did it reveal a fox-like smile.


    "Hiss!" Boss Gu... Don''t laugh... This Seat was completely terrified! "


    "Can we talk about something ¡­?"


    "Stop playing, I really can''t afford to play!"


    Wang Da looked at Gu Huang''s smile, his entire body was covered with goosebumps, but from the depths of his bones, he revealed a sense of fear, who knew what other tricks little monster would use.


    Immortal King Sword, Boss Hei ¡­ Royal Butterfly...


    I can''t afford to offend anyone who rides on a horse!


    "Shameless old man, I agree with the rules. We can split the spoils in half, so being happy alone is not as pleasant as being happy together."


    "Hurry up and give me the picture of Celestial Fairy, Holy Maiden, and Holy Maiden."


    "If you dare to say anything about concealment, you will know the consequences ¡­"


    Gu Huang arrived beside the shameless old man in an instant and immediately whispered in his ear, revealing a crafty smile from time to time.


    "Hiss!" Boss Gu, did you say that earlier? "


    "This is ¡­"


    Wang Da waved the seal in the air, and his entire body immediately revealed an incomparably cheap smile as he took out many Jade Talisman s that he had been collecting for a long time ¡­

 C329 Astral tempest silly girls counterattack

    Early in the morning, when the first ray of light rose from the horizon, it tore through the endless darkness as trillions of golden lights sprinkled onto the earth.


    Starry House, yard.


    A beautiful silhouette stood tall in front of the lake, exuding a golden light. Her body seemed to be bathed in a layer of golden feathers. She was tall and aloof, as though a goddess descended into the mortal world.


    Meng Qingcheng!


    Ninth on the Eastern Profound Region Heaven''s Pride Board!


    It was also one of the top ten beauties on the list.


    She was dressed in luxurious clothing and her beauty could not be described with words. It was impossible for one to have any profane thoughts about her.


    He spent an entire night getting dressed up, and on top of that, he didn''t close his eyes even once, wanting to see Gu Huang''s arrival with his first glance.


    "Holy Maiden, not good, the Holy Maiden Xing Yun is here ¡­"


    Fish appeared in front of the lake. Although she had been repaired by the elders overnight, she still could not restore her original appearance. Furthermore, this bitch Xing Yun was born with the Holy Maiden.


    Last night, he had personally witnessed just how strong the Holy Maiden had become. She had almost beheaded the Holy Son with her sword.


    Not only was the Holy Son shocked, even the few elders were shocked. However, the Holy Maiden did not mention anything, but the Fish knew that the only person who could do it was Master Gu Huang.


    Now, that bitch Xing Yun actually dared to come and cause trouble, and was truly afraid that the Holy Maiden would not be able to hold fire, and could kill her with a single slash.


    "Little sister Qingcheng, you''re truly worthy of being one of the top ten beauties. Such extravagant dressing truly makes big sister feel touched!"


    "Oh right, Little Sister Qingcheng, I have a favor to ask of you."


    "Today, all the guests will come. It''s a pity that we don''t have enough disciples from the Stellar Hall!"


    "Little Sister Qingcheng, since you have nothing to do, why don''t you come to the entrance to greet our guest?"


    "This way, it shows the respect our Temple has for our guests, as well as the harmony between us sisters. It''s absolutely like it''s spread out."


    A Xing Yun dressed in a blue and white dress appeared. Looking at her, she had a smile like a flower on the surface, with an extremely harmonious look, but her tone of voice was filled with arrogance.


    Meng Qingcheng, you little slut, you dare to dress up like this, you want to steal my limelight?


    Do your dreams!


    Today, I want you to suffer an all out humiliation, and be unable to raise your head up from the Eastern Profound Region for all eternity.


    With Xing Yun''s words, the atmosphere in the field had sunk into a state of depression, and the air was filled with the thick smell of gunpowder.


    The Fish and the seven elders did not make a sound, but they kept giving Meng Qingcheng looks, afraid that she would not be able to hold the fire, and would really kill him.


    No one would be clearer than Fish about Meng Qingcheng''s character. Even if she was seriously injured, they wouldn''t lower their heads to Jun Youhan. They would rather die than be humiliated.


    Even more so, no one knew what kind of treasure Young Master Gu gave the Holy Maiden, it was completely crushing the Holy Son.


    Even if Xing Yun were to awaken the Ancient Star King Blood, she would probably not be able to withstand a single sword strike.


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s face revealed a calm smile, she was completely not angry at all, the calmest part was that he was afraid of others, no one knew what she was thinking?


    Slut, if it wasn''t for that scoundrel''s warning, I could have killed you with a single slash right now.


    What kind of trash dares to be so impudent in front of me?!


    I won''t argue with you for the time being.


    "Little Sister Qingcheng, what do you mean by that?" Whether you are willing or not, at least say it! "


    "Don''t forget, today is not only big sister''s birthday, but also yours. Don''t tell me you want to make our Temple lose face?"


    "Little sister Qingcheng, if you perform well, perhaps after the arrival of your esteemed guest, I will also announce today as your constellation."


    "If you dare to disobey, or ruin my good fortune, for the next three years, I will definitely let you live a life worse than death."


    Xing Yun was extremely furious in her heart, but today was her big day, she definitely could not lose her composure, but her last sentence was still a sound transmission, filled with a threatening aura.


    You slut, even your eldest brother has to bow in front of me. With my words, he won''t be able to keep his position as the Holy Son.


    Who do you think you are, acting cool in front of me.


    If you agree, but if you don''t, after today, I will make you live a life worse than death.


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s delicate body slowly turned around, her face still had a light smile, but her entire body was emitting a cold and elegant aura.


    He acted even more like he didn''t want to talk, just looking at how cocky he was.


    You slut, just be as arrogant as you want! Let''s see how long you can be arrogant for.


    Let''s see how long you can keep it up.


    Who is the green leaf, who is the red flower, everything is known.


    To argue with you is to lose your identity.


    "Meng Qingcheng... "You ¡­"


    Xing Yun almost went berserk, but she was truly annoyed by Meng Qingcheng''s attitude, and her silver teeth did not break on the spot. Today was a big day, she absolutely could not make a move, if not her reputation would be sullied.


    Little slut, good, very good, I gave you face, right?


    Wait!


    I gave you a chance to be a maid, but you didn''t treasure it.


    See how I''ll kill you when I get back.


    "Ha ha!"


    Meng Qingcheng remained the same throughout. Watching Xing Yun almost go berserk and look like she wanted to bite herself to death, her heart felt extremely refreshed.


    B * tch, make a move if you have the ability!


    I''m waiting for you to attack me.


    [In the past, you have always been against me, and now you have even toyed with my stupid brother. Isn''t it just a few old bastards backing you up?]


    After today, I want you to look up to me and live in my shadow forever.


    "Good, Meng Qingcheng, very good."


    "You dare to challenge me? I''ll endure you for now. After today ¡­"


    "I need you to live in a nightmare."


    Xing Yun tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, but there was no anger on her face at all. She still maintained her calm smile, but her sound transmission to Meng Qingcheng already explained everything thoroughly.


    You little slut, I will make you pay a hundred times the price for your humiliation.


    If you dare to go against me, I will make it impossible for you to stay in the temple.


    Once he thought about it, Xing Yun''s figure left with a belly full of anger and resentment ¡­


    "Hahaha!" Holy Maiden, wonderful ¡­ "How wonderful!"


    "Delightful, this is so satisfying!" Without saying a word, I will retreat. "


    "Holy Maiden, this old one is really afraid that you won''t be able to handle it. If you really kill Xing Yun with your sword, it looks like we are overthinking things."


    "Holy Maiden, are you ¡­"


    A few of the elders started to praise her, all of them had been worried, afraid that the Holy Maiden would not be able to endure anymore, so killing Xing Yun with her sword would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    However, the Holy Maiden endured it, and she did not kill Xing Yun out of anger.


    He had the strength to crush her, but he was still as calm as before. It could be said that the Holy Maiden had grown.


    "Elders, there''s no harm in, with her ¡­"


    "Can you stay in the Temple or not?"


    "Just you guys wait and see a good show!"


    "She''s worthy to fight with me ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng looked at Xing Yun''s back, and it was filled with deep contempt. She had been her opponent in the past, but now, he didn''t even have the qualifications to be her opponent.


    What did Xing Yun count for?


    So what if the whole Temple is supporting them?


    But she had a good man.

 C330 Saints 1

    It was almost noon, and the people inside and outside of Stars Residence were in an uproar. A dozen or so clans, including the people from the three Sacred Grounds, the seven great Royal Clans, the Five Great Temples, the Sky Clan, the Archaeopterygium s, and more, had all sent representatives over to celebrate Xing Yun''s birthday.


    However, they were merely representatives, the representatives of the five Great Temples were only the Holy Son, the Holy Maiden, the rulers of various families, and the powerhouses of the Semi-sage.


    All the powers knew very well that the so called birthday, was just a show of strength by the Stellar Temple to the large powers. After all, all the people in the Eastern Profound Region now knew that Xing Yun had awakened the blood of the Ancient Star King.


    This was a type of powerful king level blood, an existence that was on par with human king level blood.


    The major powers were well aware of this, and even the foreign forces weren''t friendly with each other. Although the war of extermination didn''t happen again, there was still a secret competition ¡­


    But even so, Xing Yun was still a prodigy, almost becoming the center of all the young heaven''s pride level experts.


    Although Meng Qingcheng was also a Holy Daughter-to-be, and was ranked in the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride Board, she was also a peerless beauty.


    Today was also her birthday, but other than Fish following right behind her, no one else came. Even Meng Yaoyang had surrounded Xing Yun, but from time to time, he could only give her an apologetic look.


    With a body that could crush him, it was impossible for him to obtain the position of Holy Maiden. After all, Xing Yun was one of those old fogeys who did not die, and she had even obtained the favor of the ancestor.


    The blood of the Stellar King, was destined to shine like the constellations of the heavens.


    But, thinking about how she wanted her little sister to admit in front of everyone that she was inferior to Xing Yun and voluntarily give up the position of Holy Maiden, she felt extremely ashamed.


    What happened to my little sister? She had never liked such occasions.


    Despite being alone, she did not feel the slightest bit of anger. Instead, she had a face full of anticipation.


    Just who was that youth from last night?


    Wasn''t Fish and the seven elders the evildoers that were hidden in the Human Clan Sacred Grounds?


    "Esteemed guests, please come from afar. This old man is very grateful on behalf of the Temple."


    "This old man will first toast with this goblet of wine!"


    "Honored guests, this old man has two matters to announce today."


    "The first is the candidate for our Temple''s next Holy Maiden ¡­"


    A figure wearing a blue Star Pattern Robe walked out, and gulped down a cup of wine in front of the guests. At the same time, he was preparing to announce something with a smile on his face.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    At this moment, the sky was torn open, and hundreds of golden warships over three hundred feet long appeared, all of them lined up in a row. Each warship was engraved with a different image and symbol, it was clear that they came from different forces, and they were all top powers.


    The moment the warship appeared, hundreds of Crystal cannons shot towards the sky, forming streams of extremely gorgeous fireworks.


    "Congratulations to Miss Meng Qingcheng on her twenty-first birthday, I wish you eternal blessings, and the same life as the heavens!"


    Countless fireworks bloomed in the air, as a row of large golden words condensed within. The words Meng Qingcheng were especially eye-catching, making it difficult for people to not pay attention.


    "Hiss!" Oh my god! A hundred Golden Battleships. "Who are these people?"


    "That''s the Yin-yang Holy Land, the Ancient Tiger Clan, the Great Cloud Empire ¡­ They actually came together to celebrate Meng Qingcheng''s birthday. "


    "This... All of these are top forces from the thirty six continents, yet all of them are here to celebrate Meng Qingcheng''s birthday.


    "I''ll go..." It really was the power of the thirty-six continents ¡­ Half of them are Hegemony Level ¡­ "


    In the sky above the Stellar Union, a hundred golden warships were spread out in a row, creating an imposing aura that was extremely shocking. In the sky above the Stellar Union, a hundred golden warships were spread out, creating an aura that was extremely shocking, causing the people below the Stellar Union to be completely shocked.


    How shocking, how shocking!


    Moreover, they were only there to celebrate Meng Qingcheng''s birthday, so who on earth would have such a great face?


    "Sister-in-law, I, Yun Lan, from the Great Cloud Empire, wish you a happy birthday!"


    "Little Sister Qingcheng, Big Sister Lan Yanran, from the Yin-yang Holy Land, I wish you a happy birthday!"


    "Sister-in-law, I am Hu Lie from the Hu Ancient Clan. I wish you a happy birthday!"


    Yun Lan, Lan Yanran, and Hu Lie took the lead and walked out of the golden battleship. With smiles all over their faces, they carried their gift boxes and walked to Meng Qingcheng''s side.


    "Hahaha!" Sister-in-law, I am Niu Dazhuang, and these gifts are not worthy of respect, I hope that you will accept them! "


    "Sister-in-law, just like old brother, just call me Big Brother Gold, and I wish you eternal immortal fortune ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law!" I am Old Stone, do not despise gifts! "


    "Sister-in-law, I''m called Old Yuan. It''s a small gift, please accept it."


    "We four brothers wish you the best of life and eternal youth ¡­"


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Old Yuan also ran over quickly, all of them holding their gift boxes, smiling as they walked to Meng Qingcheng''s side, looking like they were trying to curry favor with him.


    "Semi-sage... were all Semi-sage ¡­ "Oh my god!"


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Who are these brothers of the Semi-sage? "


    "So much face!" and actually allowed all of your Semi-sage to come at once. "


    "Just what kind of great figure has the Star Holy Land made ¡­"


    The surrounding people were all stunned, all of them could only whisper to each other, no one dared to make the slightest sound, as though they were afraid of clashing with these Semi-sage s.


    All of these people were not well-known figures, even within the Great Flame Land s, they were all people who had heard of them.


    Let alone coming together, these were all of Seven Saints''s race.


    "Many thanks to all of you seniors. Qingcheng is truly grateful to all of you. You''ve already given this junior a great deal of face, how could you dare to accept such a great gift?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s heart was moved, she did not know what to say, as though a huge wave was raised in the air. She thought that the bastard would give him a big surprise, but the surprise was just too big.


    All Saints come and congratulate us!


    The thirty-six continents, the Hegemony Level, just how many more things was that bastard hiding from him?


    "Little Sister Qingcheng, please don''t call us seniors when we''re of the same generation."


    "We have to accept these gifts. We are here as a bargaining chip, and there will be even more surprises in the future."


    "If you don''t accept it, then you will look down on Big Sis and these brothers."


    "Why are you two still standing there? "Sister Qingcheng, why don''t you accept these gifts?"


    Lan Yanran laughed, with an enchanting look in her eyes, she directly went to Meng Qingcheng''s side, and helped her up, and directly began to shout at Yun Lan and Hu Lie.


    "Big Sis Lan, big brothers, this little sister will do as you wish."


    Meng Qingcheng bowed towards the crowd, her heart, on the other hand, calming down. She never expected that Gu Huang, with his great background, would actually be able to invite the various saints to come.


    What kind of glory and what kind of courage was this?


    At this time, Meng Qingcheng had completely become the focus of attention. Not only were the guests in the surroundings stunned, even a few Semi-sage s had been mobilized.


    As for Meng Yaoyang, he was dumbstruck since the start, and looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    As for Xing Yun, his face was ghastly pale, as though she had swallowed a fly. A deep feeling of powerlessness arose in her heart, as though she had been ruthlessly slapped in the face.


    Half of the hegemons of the thirty-six continents had come using Semi-sage just to celebrate Meng Qingcheng''s birthday.


    What kind of glory was this!


    And she was nothing but a foil, not even a foil.

 C331 Saints 2

    "I am Kong Ming of Void Race, and I congratulate Miss Meng Qing on her birthday.


    "Miss Meng, this is a Space Warship. One can be used ten times."


    "Such a small gift, I don''t have any respect for you. I hope that you can accept it!"


    Another figure walked down from the golden warship. This person had silver hair and silver eyes. His silver robe was spotless, and his facial features were beautiful without losing any of his masculinity. He was like a creation of the heavens, completely devoid of any traces of carving.


    On the thirty-six continents, there was really no one who didn''t know of the Void Race, and no one didn''t know of it.


    The clan had a small population and up to now, there were less than a thousand of them. However, the Power of Space s that were naturally in their possession produced a large number of Reception Plate s and Space Warship s ¡­


    They were the richest race in the thirty-six continents, and were also one of the main races.


    As long as you are in the Great Void Heavenly Realm, you can use the Void Passage to teleport anytime you want.


    Kong Ming was even more famous on the thirty-six continents, he was an Inscription Master, a Element Seal Master, and even more so a Refining Master.


    "Junior Meng Qingcheng, thank you... "Thank you senior for your kind intentions ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng''s calm state of mind stirred once again, and she gave a deep bow to Kong Ming, completely at a loss of what to say.


    Who didn''t know about Void Race!


    The most outstanding person on Kong Ming''s side was only a member of the Nine Half-sage Tribulation, but he was actually on equal footing with the Saint Master, and was also the leader of the Element Seal Master''s Guest Warriors.


    This kind of grand character was actually coming to celebrate his birthday. That bastard really had the eyes and eyes of the heavens.


    "Miss Meng, no need to be so polite, just call me big brother!"


    "Unless you look down on me."


    On the surface, Kong Ming didn''t look like he was smiling, but in reality, he was actually quite a friendly person. He had come here naturally because of Mu Shubai''s notification, but once he thought about the little monster that Mu Shubai mentioned, he pushed aside everything and personally came.


    Saint King''s younger brother, Saint Master also wanted to personally think of him as a disciple ¡­


    But these were not the most important thing, the most important thing was that Gu Huang was able to create Reception Plate s.


    Just for this reason, he had to come.


    "Hiss!" Oh my god! Semi-sage of the Void Race actually departs its status and is on the same generation as Qingcheng. "


    "Good heavens! Even the ancestor would find it difficult to speak to such an important figure.


    "Hahaha!" Now that our Stellar Temple is going to be advanced, who on the thirty-sixth continent will not dare to give us face in the future? "


    "Holy Maiden, you must make Qingcheng your Holy Maiden. You must take away the king''s blood from Xing Yun''s body and transfer it to Qingcheng."


    The four elders of the Sacred Hall all stared at each other, their eyes filled with incomparable shock. At the same time, several of them secretly reached an agreement.


    She must make Qingcheng her Holy Maiden, even if she had to kneel down and beg, she must make Meng Qingcheng her Holy Maiden, and let the person behind her come out.


    No matter the cost, he had to rope them into the Stellar Temple.


    Whoever he is? Who cares what his identity is?


    The Temple must accept it...


    As for Xing Yun, didn''t she awaken the Ancient Star King Blood? The Astral Body and the Ancient King''s blood complemented each other, complementing each other.


    "Forward... No... Big brother, please accept this little sister''s bow. "


    Meng Qingcheng took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and bowed deeply towards Kong Ming. Not only were these big shots of the thirty-six continents on equal terms with him, they even recognized him in front of everyone.


    It was obvious that he wanted to be nice to Ye Xiao. His purpose was obvious, so naturally, it was that bastard.


    He was already the center of attention. Was he still afraid of being the center of attention?


    "Hahaha!" Good, good, good, today''s trip was not in vain, we have gained an unparalleled beauty as our younger sister. "


    "Come, this is my Message Talisman. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, feel free to send a message to Big Brother."


    "I''ll teach him how to be a man in minutes."


    After all, he was planning on how to build a good relationship with Gu Huang so that he could head to the Void Race in the future and comprehend the ancient diagrams.


    Since Meng Qingcheng had called her that, she might as well acknowledge this little sister.


    Such beauty couldn''t be considered to have shamed his identity, not to mention that it was the beloved one of little monster.


    "This little sister thanks big brother!" Meng Qingcheng bowed once again, and accepted Kong Ming''s Message Talisman. Her eyes that were as bright as stars looked at the big stupid brother in the distance, full of provocation and demonstration.


    Foolish elder brother, I told you to surround that slut. From today onwards, even if these elders from the Alliance don''t die, they will have to see how I act.


    If I were to fight with them for the Holy Maiden, even if I were to reject them now, these old fogeys would have to kneel down in front of me.


    No way? Who told me to meet a good man.


    Lowly woman, go ahead and be jealous!


    "Miss Meng, I''m from..."


    "Miss Meng ¡­" "I''m from..."


    "¡­"


    Each and every famous Ranker from the 36 continents all came to congratulate Meng Qingcheng. Some of them might not have come from hegemony, but their fighting capabilities were extraordinary and were revered by the people from the 36 continents.


    Without exception, they were all of Semi-sage and none of the Monarchs had the qualifications to come.


    Meng Qingcheng had been completely numb to her shock from the very beginning, and any one of these important figures was an amazing existence.


    All Saints come and congratulate us!


    In all of the thirty-six continents, most likely only someone as powerful as the Saint King or the Saint Master would have such rallying powers, and how many people could have such honor?


    All eyes were focused on him, and the entire world was shocked!


    From today onwards, Meng Qingcheng would become famous throughout the thirty-six continents, and would be seen by all the great powers.


    In the depths of the void stood three figures who were secretly observing the situation. Naturally, it was Gu Qingdie, Gu Huang and the shameless old Wang Da.


    "Boss Gu, why didn''t you tell me about such a big matter? Could it be that you look down on me?"


    "Kong Ming that little fellow has already given his gift, why do I have to go and get familiar with my future sister-in-law?"


    "Boss Gu, you might want to take care of me in the future, so I have to find a backer now."


    Wang Da revealed a smile, his eyes rolling around, making people feel that he was extremely vulgar, and completely did not know what he was planning to do.


    "Old shameless, if you dare to show your face, do you believe that you will be beaten to death by these Semi-sage?"


    "The scene is already big enough, there''s no need for you to add to the mess."


    "If you dare to act recklessly, be careful that Qingdie will send you to hell in minutes."


    Gu Huang warned his harshly. Naturally, he couldn''t let this shameless old man screw up a big scene that he had gone through so much trouble to create with her Second Senior Brother.


    "Boss Gu, what''s the meaning of this! "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Just watch!" I promise I won''t mess things up. "


    "Change!"


    Endless light blossomed from Wang''s body, turning him into a resolute looking middle-aged man with black hair that flowed like a waterfall. He carried three swords on his back and wore a dark golden battle robe, giving him a dignified aura.


    "Damn! Old Shameless, it really is you!"


    Gu Huang looked at the figure in front of him, the power of a saint that was emitting from his body, and that iron-blooded battlefield aura that came from his bones.


    "Hey!" Boss Gu, you look down on others. "


    "Traveling in the martial arts world, who doesn''t have some stamina!"


    "This vest of mine is the Heavenly Void Sword Saint that is famous throughout the thirty-six continents!"


    "I''ll be right there."


    The shameless old Wang Da''s figure disappeared in a flash, completely different from before ¡­

 C332 Little girl qingcheng are you willing to take me as your master

    Boom!


    "Sister-in-law, I am very sorry for being late for brother."


    "Sister-in-law!" "Brother, I won''t introduce myself first. You might be able to guess who I am?"


    A huge crack appeared in the sky, and a translucent crystalline warship appeared. It was more than fifteen hundred feet long, and there were countless runes engraved on its surface. It gave off an incomparably majestic aura.


    One of them was Mu Shubai, and the other was a beautiful woman who was dressed in palace attire.


    "Oh my god!" Holy... Saint Master Disciples... There are still thirty six continents'' Qiankun Merchant Union. "


    "That is the young miss of the Merchant Union, Bai Qianqian ¡­"


    "Even the Qiankun Merchant Union have come, and there are even Saint Master disciples. Just who has such a great face?"


    Not only were the local forces in Eastern Profound Region shocked, even the great powers from the thirty-six continents were incomparably shocked. The disciples of the Saint Master came in person and even addressed Meng Qingcheng as their sister-in-law.


    Although most of them were invited by Mu Shubai, and everyone was curious about the background of the person Mu Shubai invited.


    Even people from the Qiankun Merchant Union have come. Don''t forget that it is the Qiankun Merchant Union, there are more than a hundred saints in the clan and there are two Great Saints ¡­


    One of the Great Sages was one of the three great principals of the First Holy House, and was also a Vice President of the s of the world.


    The business of Qiankun Merchant Union spread throughout the thirty-six continents, and there were even rumors that were related to people who were not in the Endless Sea.


    Her eldest miss, Bai Qianqian, was one of the beauties ranked in the top ten of the thirty-six continents, and she was also ranked in the top ten of the Heaven''s Pride and Sovereign King Ranking in the past three hundred years.


    When Bai Qianqian and Mu Shubai arrived, Bai Qianqian was the first to start observing Meng Qingcheng. She was truly a beauty, even compared to herself, she was not inferior at all.


    Even if he had to confirm it over and over again, even when Mu Shubai swore on the divine soul s that it had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t help it ¡­


    Even until now, Mu Shubai, this bastard, still did not say that he had caused such a scene, and had practically activated the relationships between everyone just to celebrate the birthday of a person.


    Originally, she did not plan to come, but Mu Shubai said that her brother was able to refine Reception Plate s, which made her unable to sit still any longer.


    "Big Brother Mu Shubai, stop teasing me."


    "Although we have never met, as long as you come, I will know your identity."


    "Big Brother Mu, little sister Meng Qingcheng greets you."


    "I wonder who this elder sister is ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng was extremely intelligent, without even needing anyone to remind him, she had already guessed Mu Shubai''s identity. Other than Human King Mu Shubai, Saint Master was a Successor Disciple, who would have such a great reputation.


    Furthermore, Mu Shubai had recently passed down his Eastern Profound Region publicly. The battle at the Holy City entrance had caused his Sky Clan to raise his eyebrows in satisfaction and almost extinguish his Purple Scale.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were related, their clan would have been exterminated long ago.


    "Hahaha!" It is just as Third Junior Brother had said. You are truly wise. "


    "This person shouldn''t be called Sis. You should call her Sister-in-law."


    "She''s Bai Qianqian, from the Qiankun Merchant Union."


    Mu Shubai had a slight smile on his face and his entire being was brimming with an extremely warm and peerless aura.


    "Little sister Qingcheng, don''t listen to his nonsense. Just call him big sister!"


    "Sister, I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring anything good."


    "It''s just a small gift, don''t despise it."


    Bai Qianqian fiercely pinched Mu Shubai''s waist, and then, with a face full of smiles, she walked to Meng Qingcheng''s side, took out a white jade box and handed it over to him.


    "Star... Star Crystals... Big Sister Bai ¡­ This is too valuable... "I can''t accept ¡­"


    Meng Qingcheng opened the white jade box. Inside, three crystals shining with an azure radiance appeared, instantly resonating with the power of the stars surrounding her body.


    Star Crystals, to Stellar Temple, were treasures that could only be encountered by chance and not sought for.


    He condensed his bloodline, improved his Astral Soul, and purified his soul power ¡­ Wonderful!


    "Sister-in-law, just accept it!" If you don''t, then you''re looking down on her. "


    "Don''t disappoint your sister-in-law."


    Mu Shubai immediately advised, this gift took all of Bai Qianqian''s glory, if not, he really would not know what to give.


    It doesn''t matter, since the Third Junior Brother will return the favor.


    "Then I''ll thank Sister Bai."


    Meng Qingcheng put away the white jade box herself. The entire spatial bracelet was almost full, these people really gave him too many treasures.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be impatient!" And there''s even a present! "


    "You must not reject this gift. The Saint King sent someone to ask me to bring it back."


    "These are the insights gained from cultivating in Saint King, please do not turn your back on them!"


    Mu Shubai smiled slightly, a transparent jade scroll appeared in his palm, and instantly landed in Meng Qingcheng''s hands.


    Saint King''s comprehension of cultivation was a hundred times stronger than any priceless treasure. It was something that could not be bought with money, so naturally, such a big matter could not be hidden from her.


    It was a pity that the identity of the Saint King could not be visited personally. Just this portion of cultivation enlightenment alone was worth envying by who knew how many people.


    "Hiss!" Oh my god! Unexpectedly ¡­ Even Saint King ¡­ "They''ve all given gifts ¡­"


    "Good heavens! Whose face is it that''s got this much? "


    "Meng Qingcheng is about to rise up, with the Saint King''s enlightenment, becoming a saint is definitely a given."


    Countless people''s hearts shook, even someone as strong as Kong Ming who had nine Half-sage Tribulation was filled with envy. Saint King''s comprehension of cultivation, that kind of peerless talent, was a monstrous genius born in the next era.


    It couldn''t be replicated at all, but her insights were enough to create a Saint.


    "Junior Meng Qingcheng ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law, wrong, wrong, we can''t call you senior, we have to call you Sister Saint King ¡­"


    Ah!" "Big brother Mu, this ¡­


    "If you dare to call the younger brother of my Third Junior Brother and my Third Junior Brother senior, do you believe that my Saint King will arrive in any second?"


    Mu Shubai secretly sent a sound transmission, he had the aura of someone pulling a tiger''s skin as a flag, this kind of feeling was too comfortable, even Kong Ming was slightly shocked.


    It was so satisfying. He slept for three hundred years in a single night.


    After he woke up, he had an additional monstrous Senior Saint Ruler, and also a monstrous Third Junior Brother who would become a Great Sage King in the future.


    In the future, even if he crossed Endless Sea and returned to Mu Family, this would still be his greatest backer.


    "Bam!"


    Ah!" Whoever dares to hit This King, come out.


    Just as Mu Shubai was feeling extremely proud about this, he was ruthlessly hit on the back of his head, causing his divine soul to feel extreme pain.


    "I''m here!"


    A figure appeared in the sky, dressed in a green and white robe, his entire body giving off a scholarly aura, looking gentle and refined. He was extraordinary, and was impressively Saint Master Qian Long.


    Ah!" Master... Master... It''s you!


    "This disciple greets master!"


    Mu Shubai was immediately terrified and immediately paid respects to Saint Master. He could roam the 36 continents unrivalled, but he was only afraid of Saint Master Qian Long.


    Because once this master got angry, he would not scold him at all. He would only seal his cultivation and write the word regret a hundred thousand times.


    "Greetings Saint Master!"


    "Greetings Saint Master!"


    "Greetings Saint Master!"


    All of the experts from the thirty-six continents kneeled down, obviously extremely excited. Only Kong Ming did not kneel down, as all of their figures were kneeling down.


    "Get up! No need to be overly courteous, just do whatever you have to do. "


    "Today, I''m also here to celebrate my birthday. Not bad, not bad, really not bad at all."


    "She is incomparably elegant and beautiful, and is even compatible with my Martial Nephew."


    "Such great talent, such great Innate Ability. He really is a good seedling. If he were to stay in Stellar Temple, he would really be buried forever."


    "Little girl Qingcheng, are you willing to take me as your master?"


    Saint Master Qian Long carefully observed Meng Qingcheng and couldn''t help but have the urge to take him in as a disciple. Even if she didn''t take him in now, that brat would definitely beg him to take him in.

 C333 All eyes are on you green robes

    The Saint Master''s words were completely silent, and the entire arena was deathly still. Everyone held their breath.


    The experts of the thirty-six continents were shocked. The people from the local forces of Eastern Profound Region were stunned, as if there were millions of alpacas trampling on their hearts.


    Saint Master accepts disciples!


    Saint Master actually accepted a disciple in public.


    Saint Master was the Great Sage. The thirty-six continents could fight him, but that was only for five fingers.


    He was free and unfettered.


    It was rumored from the thirty-six continents that Saint Master had already accepted two disciples in Eastern Profound Region, and now, he was going to accept a third disciple.


    It really is as the Saint Master had said, to be accepted under my tutelage without discrimination.


    Before Saint King cultivated in the past, he was also a disciple of Saint Master, and even now, when they met, she still called his teacher.


    How much influence did the Saint Master have? Within the thirty-six continents, just a single word was enough to cause a Hegemony Level force to disappear.


    The shock and astonishment in the hearts of countless people could no longer be described with words.


    The elders of the Stellar Temple were shocked, envious, and even ashamed ¡­


    Meng Yaoyang could only laugh bitterly. The shock he received today was too great, so great that it was indescribable.


    This silly little sister of his was so lucky, so lucky!


    The Great Sage wanted to accept a disciple and even offered to do so, how great of a fortune was this!


    His foolish little sister of the future was destined to make him look up to her.


    As for Xing Yun, she had long since lowered her head. Her elegant face was already completely pale, but her pair of eyes were still filled with unwillingness and jealousy.


    Little bitch! Damn little bitch! Why should I?!


    Why are you doing this?


    The experts of the thirty-six continents came together to congratulate you on your birthday.


    I''ve paid so much, why didn''t I get such a return?


    Why?


    The heavens were unfair!


    Wretched girl, I''ll let you be proud today. No matter how much humiliation I have to endure, I will endure it.


    Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will definitely throw you into the abyss and never reincarnate.


    "Yes! "Yes!"


    "Disciple Meng Qingcheng greets master!"


    Meng Qingcheng immediately knelt down and kowtowed to master. How could she not? When she found out that Saint Master had accepted Qin Xi and Jun Youhan as her disciples, she was extremely disappointed.


    But it was different now, when the Saint Master had accepted her as his disciple, and everyone was on the same side again.


    In terms of talent and Innate Ability, she wasn''t inferior to the two of them.


    What was missing was the opportunity. Now that the opportunity had come, how could he not seize it?


    "Tsk tsk!" Uncle-master had also learned! Afraid that I would look for him after the event, he actually took the initiative to accept a disciple. "


    "Qingdie, it''s about time, let''s go!"


    The moment Gu Huang saw Saint Master coming over, he knew that the matter was already settled. Now that the silly lass was no longer an existence that anyone could bully, he had to look up to his entire Stellar Temple.


    For now, it was best not to reveal his identity in public.


    He only needed a few people to know his identity.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you''re leaving just like that. You really don''t understand a woman''s heart. "


    "No matter how many people come to celebrate her birthday, you are still the one she wants to see the most."


    "If you don''t show yourself today, I wonder how disappointed he would be."


    "And everyone on the thirty-six continents are very curious about your identity!"


    Gu Qingdie smiled slightly, snuggling up to Gu Huang''s side and unconsciously tried to persuade him. After all, this foolish master didn''t understand a woman''s heart at all.


    If he didn''t go, he didn''t know how sad Meng Qingcheng would be.


    "No need, none of you know me better than the ninny. Moreover, I can''t show my face in this situation."


    "Now that my cultivation has not risen, if my identity is exposed, there will definitely be people who have ill intentions. They are not afraid of me."


    "But they will become evidence to hold the Saint King hostage, I do not want to bring trouble to the Sister Saint King."


    "Qingdie, you can''t follow me forever either. You will leave sooner or later so I don''t want to rely on you."


    "No matter what Boss Hei says to you, you have your own path. I have mine."


    "So you are free to leave whenever you want."


    "When you want to leave, I''ll give you what you need."


    Gu Huang sighed slowly. Honestly speaking, he felt rather guilty towards Gu Qingdie, after all, no matter how he treated her, she was always by his side.


    Although they had only been together for a short period of time, she could tell that Gu Qingdie was sincere without a hint of hypocrisy.


    However, there was definitely something she needed to do after her era of recovery had come to an end.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, this person has been through five generations of Nirvana, and is no longer a natural disaster. He is already a real person. "


    "I really need Immortal War Blood, so becoming your companion spirit pet is the best choice."


    "Our meeting was not a coincidence, but a certainty."


    "Once you have cultivated to the Great Sage King, and are about to step out of that realm, you will naturally understand."


    "Therefore, I will not leave ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie gently embraced Gu Huang. This master is really adorable, and also simple-minded, there are some things that I cannot say for now ¡­


    When the time came, he would naturally understand.


    The Immortal King Sword automatically recognized the owner of the two great heavenly profound arts inheritor ¡­


    "Enough, don''t waste time, let''s return to Celestial Fragrance House."


    "Old shameless, aren''t you going to deliver the gift? Why are you back? "


    "I understand, you are afraid that Saint Master will settle the score with you right?"


    Gu Huang suddenly saw the shameless old man''s figure and returned, looking as though he was about to face a great enemy. It was clear that he was afraid that the Saint Master would sense him.


    "Hey!" Boss Gu, I will be afraid of that kid from Saint Master, it''s just that I don''t want to ruin today''s good days. "


    "By then, even if it isn''t my fault, you will still blame it on me."


    "I''ll secretly send it over later."


    The shameless old Wang Da had turned back into his original form, to the point where he did not even dare to use the Heavenly Void Sword Saint''s vest anymore. One could imagine the shameless old man''s thoughts, if the Saint Master knew about this, he would definitely chase him to the ends of the earth and have nowhere to go.


    "Old shameless, I''m afraid!" Just like who doesn''t know. "


    "Hm!" Martial Uncle has always been good to me, so I am considering whether or not I should bring you in front of him. "


    "I think he''d be happy to play with you."


    Looking at the shameless Wang Da''s vulgar look, Gu Huang couldn''t help but mock him. As of now, of the thirty-six continents, only he could deal with him.


    Ah!" It''s old and big, there''s no need for you to be so ruthless!


    "You beat me and scolded me. Do you really want me to die?"


    "At worst, I can tell you a secret, a big secret that has a huge relationship with the kid from Saint Master but he doesn''t know about it."


    "Boss Gu, I believe you are definitely interested ¡­"


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, laughed sloppily. He looked like he was trying to curry favor with, and for the sake of his own life and fortune, he sold the Saint Master without hesitation.


    Saint Master brat, don''t blame me!


    Damn fellow Daoist, this humble immortal Taoist!


    Who let that secret have anything to do with you.

 C334 Self-deprecating

    Although he was all smiles as he dealt with the guests around him, he still felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    They had created such a huge scene, but that bastard still hadn''t come?


    Forget it, with that bastard''s personality, he was pretending to be low-key again.


    "Senior Saint Master, Young Master Mu, Miss Bai, Master Kong and all esteemed guests have travelled here from afar. My Stellar Temple brings light to my humble dwelling."


    "Just a thin wine, no respect, please!"


    A Semi-sage elder walked out of the Sacred Hall, his sallow face beaming like a chrysanthemum. Today, his Stellar Temple had been in the limelight, and it could even be said that he had made a name for himself on the thirty-six continents.


    Although he did not know the reason, but for the people from the Meng Qingcheng Temple, no matter what happens in the future, what should he do?


    With a chance to enter the thirty-six continents, when Stellar Temple was brought up in the future, who would dare not to give them face?


    "Hey!" Who are you! Is it your turn to speak? "


    "Do you really think that we are here for the Stellar Temple?"


    "Truly ridiculous. If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s birthday, even if you invited me, Old Ox, over, the Brotherhood wouldn''t take a step into your Temple."


    "Brother Mu, Senior Saint Master, Master Kong Ming, please transfer your Celestial Fragrance House."


    "Sister-in-law, please!"


    Niu Dazhuang had a pair of black ox horns on his head, and his body was like an iron tower, exuding an oppressive aura, giving no face to the Stellar Temple Elders at all.


    What the hell, a mere trash of a Semi-sage actually dares to come close to them and speak to them?


    The smile on the Ninth Elder''s face suddenly froze, and his whole body was full of embarrassment, wanting nothing more than to find a hole to hide in.


    Niu Dazhuang''s words, were not inferior to a fierce slap, and completely embarrassed him.


    Furthermore, the figures of the surrounding experts all revealed mocking gazes. This had completely caused Ninth Elder''s heart to almost collapse.


    How embarrassing!


    This was too embarrassing, it was like throwing itself away from the thirty-six continents.


    He was too eager to achieve his goals!


    Without even looking at the people around him, he saw that half of the representatives from the Hegemony Level had arrived.


    Even if there were ancestral land experts present, they could barely match up to the power of the Hegemony Level.


    We should wait until after today.


    "master, Big Brother Kong Ming, Senior Brother, Big Sister Bai, the two of you go first."


    Meng Qingcheng appeared to be extremely generous, she did not hold back in the slightest and from the beginning to the end, she did not look at any single person from the Sacred Hall, and today, her objective had already been achieved.


    These old bastards were all very shameless. No matter what, how could he treat them, the days of fawning over him were coming to an end.


    It is nothing more than profit, but how can it be what you wish?


    If I hadn''t met a good man, I''m afraid that in the future days of the Temple, I would have been reduced to nothing.


    So what if the ancestor appeared? Who asked my backer to be so hard.


    As soon as she thought of this, Meng Qingcheng, surrounded by everyone, strode out of the Starry Sky Mansion, not caring about anyone''s expression at all.


    From the beginning till the end, she did not even give Xing Yun a single glance. With her current status, Xing Yun did not even have the qualifications to be her opponent.


    Not self-inflation, but confidence.


    The experts from the thirty-six continents also came quickly, so naturally they left quickly, but it was enough to cause a huge sensation.


    The people who had left behind only the Stellar Temple and the representatives of the local forces, naturally had people who were happy and worried.


    The people of the Archaeopterygium Clan naturally quietly left the Sky Clan.


    Their Grand Princess was also a disciple of the Saint Master, and the Demonic Cow Clan''s Young Lord had also entered the thirty-sixth continent, and had returned to the Great Bull Demon.


    These two races were very clear on where the experts from the thirty-six continents came from, and who had it been out of respect for.


    Although that person did not show up, they were clear about the situation!


    Their Grand Princess had an extraordinary relationship with him ¡­


    There was no need to mention the Archaeopterygium s, they were sworn brothers.


    In the arena, Xing Yun''s pale face carried a touch of dark green color, and her bright eyes looked at Meng Qingcheng''s back, filled with hatred. She should have been the main character, but this little bitch had taken all the limelight away from her.


    Ignore!


    He completely ignored them from the beginning to the end.


    You can''t get what I can''t get, you slut.


    I''m going to destroy you, completely destroy you ¡­


    Steal my limelight, steal my position as the Holy Maiden, slap my face, and you still dare to humiliate me.


    I swear to you in this life!


    Xing Yun''s figure left, and no one realized how she left with a stomach full of hatred and killing intent ¡­


    Celestial Fragrance House.


    However, as the owner, Ling Xi had already been waiting at the entrance for a long time. The guests who came today were all of extraordinary status, and they represented half of the Hegemony Level forces of the thirty-six continents.


    Even Qiankun Merchant Union, Void Race, and even Saint Master had personally come.


    When everyone''s silhouettes arrived, Ling Xi, with a face full of smiles, walked in front of the group and took out a gift in front of them.


    "Little Sister Qingcheng, this is a little gift from big sister, please don''t turn it down!"


    "I''m so sorry that I wasn''t able to be there in person."


    "Sister Ling Xi, you''re too polite. You said that the one who should be apologizing was your little sister, and today was really hard on you."


    "Alright, alright. Little Sister Qingcheng, let''s not bother being polite with each other."


    "Seniors, the fact that you have come to visit my Celestial Fragrance House brings light to my humble dwelling."


    "Please!"


    Ling Xi laughed and immediately called out to everyone. Although she had long heard of Meng Qingcheng''s name, she had never seen it before.


    Seeing her today, she was indeed a peerless beauty. It was no wonder that Gu Huang would be so concerned about her and create such a grand show of himself.


    His master was also very concerned about Gu Huang.


    Even if you can''t be friends, you can''t be a hindrance to your master''s great cause.


    Everyone entered, one by one they sat down, Saint Master, Master Kong Ming, Mu Shubai, Bai Qianqian, Niu Dazhuang, as well as Yun Lan, Hu Lie, and naturally went up to the second floor.


    "Sister Qingcheng, wait a moment, someone wants to see you."


    "Young Master Mu, bring Senior Saint Master, Senior Kong Ming, and the few esteemed guests to their seats first."


    Just as everyone was about to ascend to the third floor, Ling Xi called out to Meng Qingcheng and bowed towards the Saint Master ¡­


    Saint Master nodded his head, and a rare smile appeared on his face, but was caught by Mu Shubai, "master, do you know something?"


    "Why do you ask so much?" Saint Master scolded before he headed to the private room on the third floor. It was really interesting, because the Hollow Sky Palace girl wanted to see her daughter-in-law. There was going to be a good show to see.


    little monster is your mother in the end. Regardless of whether you want to or not, this cannot change the fact.


    The land of the seal!


    Are you sure about those unknown existences?


    Maybe!


    After all, this was the Haotian God ¡­ of inheritor...

 C335 Ancient mysterious frost

    Celestial Fragrance House, rear courtyard!


    Ruo Er, Qin Xi, and Gu Qingxue all stared wide-eyed at the figure in front of them.


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord, Gu Xuanshuang!


    Ever since they came here, the four of them had not said a word, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. No matter what, this was Gu Huang''s biological mother.


    Regardless of whether Gu Huang recognized it or not, it was a fact that had been set in stone.


    Gu Huang could say things that were disrespectful, or even curse, but they wouldn''t!


    Who knew if they would ever reconcile?


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Void Palace Lord was famous for being fierce. If they were to be hated, they would have to wear small shoes for them in the future.


    Even if the heavens did not fear him, Snowfiend King, who was not afraid of the earth, was currently extremely embarrassed.


    If he spoke to her and was afraid that her little brother would get angry when he returned, although he didn''t dare to teach her a lesson, that little bastard would be able to ignore her for the rest of his life.


    It was really hard to do. Other than staring at each other, he really didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    There was no need to mention Ruo Er and her scoundrel''s overbearing nature. Forget about liking others, even if other men dared to come close, they would be chopped into pieces by Gu Huang within minutes.


    This was the mother of bastards. If nothing went wrong, she would become their mother-in-law in the future.


    It was a ghost not to be nervous.


    He would rather fight against an undead than face her.


    They really didn''t know how to deal with their current situation.


    "Sister Shuang, Sister Qingcheng is here. She''s here for you."


    "I still have to go and entertain the guests. You guys can have a chat."


    "Sisters, there are too many things outside, I wonder if I can ask for your help."


    Ling Xi was the one who opened the restaurant, so naturally she had read many people and could already see the three''s awkwardness, wanting to say something yet not daring to. After all, even if the Heavenly Emperor himself came, he would not be able to suppress Little Brother Gu Huang''s temper.


    "Sister Ling Xi, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "Sister Ling Xi, it''s only natural, it''s natural."


    "Go, we have to go!"


    Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er, and Qin Xi all revealed grateful expressions and immediately ran out of the backyard. It was simply too awkward, let Meng Qingcheng replace them!


    When everyone had left, only Meng Qingcheng and Gu Xuanshuang remained in the backyard. Looking at the incomparably beautiful Gu Xuanshuang who gave off a dignified aura, it was as if they had seen Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er and Qin Xi escaping.


    Meng Qingcheng already had a rough idea of who she was, even though she didn''t know who she was.


    However, his identity was definitely not simple!


    "Junior Meng Qingcheng greets senior!"


    "Senior, I wonder what orders you have? If junior is able to accomplish it, senior will definitely not refuse."


    Meng Qingcheng was a little nervous, but she gave a deep bow towards Gu Xuanshuang, as her heart was filled with a deep sense of nervousness.


    At the same time, the three of them returned and shockingly saw Gu Xuanshuang meeting with Meng Qingcheng alone. They couldn''t help but feel a surge of fury.


    "Stupid master, be calm, be calm. It won''t be too late to hear what''s on your mind first."


    Gu Qingdie stopped Gu Huang in an instant, and naturally did not give him the chance to appear, or else things would really become chaotic.


    "That''s right!" Boss Gu, what are you so angry about! "


    "It is perfectly justified for a future mother-in-law to meet her daughter-in-law."


    "Regardless of whether you recognize her or not, this is still your mother. This is still true."


    "Why don''t we listen to it first?"


    Old shameless Wang Da also pressed his hand on Gu Huang''s shoulder, with a playful smile on his face. If that brat Gu Wudi knew that his descendant had hooked up with a member of the Stellar Clan, who knows if he would come out of the Star Abyss.


    But thinking about that brat Gu Wudi, it seemed like he himself was the same, as Gu Huang''s character was too similar to Gu Wudi''s.


    He was just as stubborn and reckless as anyone else.


    It was the same with the family.


    Gu Huang deeply exhaled a breath of air, and temporarily suppressed the fury in his heart. However, he still looked at everything in front of him with a cold and detached expression.


    "Miss Meng, no need to be so polite. Please take a seat!"


    "My name is Gu Xuanshuang, and I come from the Hollow Sky Palace. No wonder the Huang made such a grand show."


    "She really is a peerless beauty. Even on the thirty-six continents, she still deserves her name."


    "Miss Meng, how much do you know about your family?"


    Gu Xuanshuang revealed a smile, but her entire body gave off an invisible oppressive feeling, as if she was facing a mountain and a vast ocean.


    Stellar Temple, Stellar Clan, Meng Clan.


    That was a royal family that belonged to the Stellar Clan.


    From one of the oldest clans in the abyss, who knew how many Star Kings it gave birth to.


    That was an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Human King.


    And although he was enemies with Gu Family, he was in love with Star King''s descendants ¡­


    "Senior, you ¡­ What is your relationship with Gu Huang, and why are you calling him Huang ¡­ "


    "Junior is not clear about the past of the bloodline."


    Meng Qingcheng''s heart was filled with vigilance. This Heavenly Void Palace Lord had given her too much pressure, even though she didn''t know much, she was very clear on the grudges between the Sacred Hall and the Hollow Sky Palace.


    The Ancestral King of Gu Family had immediately escaped into the Star Abyss, and according to the ancient records, it was unknown how many people of the Stellar Clan he had killed.


    During the era of the suppression by the Gu Family''s ancestors, the Six Great Temples were completely suppressed.


    "Forget it. If you don''t know, then forget it. Who can talk about all the matters that will happen in the future?"


    "Miss Meng, today is your birthday. Let''s not talk about these things, it would be too boring."


    "This is a small gift, please accept it. Also, don''t tell Gu Huang that I came here before."


    "Shall we treat this as our secret?"


    "It''s time for me to leave as well!"


    A box appeared in Gu Xuanshuang''s palm, he stood up and prepared to leave. She was really afraid that Gu Huang would run into his, and then it would be difficult to face his again.


    "Silly girl, return it to her, don''t take her things."


    "Remember this. From today onwards, do not believe the lies of anyone within the Hollow Sky Palace. Naturally, this will include the Heavenly Void Palace Lord as well."


    "Heavenly Void Palace Lord, let me warn you one last time. If you dare to approach any person by my side again, take a step."


    "Without using the birth of the devil tide, I will definitely destroy the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "Scram!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared, her face was frighteningly gloomy, without any hesitation she expelled Gu Xuanshuang, and did not give him any face at all.


    "Huang, don''t misunderstand, I''ll leave now." Gu Xuanshuang was extremely helpless in his heart, the strand of anticipation in his heart had completely vanished, and could only turn into light and leave.


    "Husband, she ¡­" What does she have to do with you? " Meng Qingcheng was filled with curiosity, she did not know why Gu Huang was so angry, and why she was so afraid of him.


    "She ¡­ has nothing to do with me?"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Today is your birthday."


    "Let''s not spoil the fun."


    "Let''s go, don''t keep Martial Uncle waiting."


    Gu Huang''s anger calmed down and he turned back to look at Meng Qingcheng with a smile. He did not want Meng Qingcheng to be sad over this, after all, this silly girl was just too sentimental.

 C336 Bai qianqian lost her composure while mu shibai flew into a rage

    Celestial Fragrance House, third floor.


    The group of guests from the thirty-six continents drank from noon all the way until late into the night. As for the Celestial Fragrance House, delicacies and spirit wine, everyone unanimously praised them and one by one, they invited them to go to the thirty-six continents to open a shop.


    The guests were all happy, and the experts of the thirty-six continents all bid their farewells. However, before Ling Xi left, he gifted them with a lot of precious Spirit Wine, which naturally received praise.


    And only Saint Master, Master Kong Ming, Niu Dazhuang, the four of them, Mu Shubai, Bai Qianqian, Bai Qianqian, Lan Yanran, Yun Lan, Hu Lie, and Hu Lie remained.


    But Bai Qianqian seemed to be extremely hostile towards Lan Yanran, and on the surface, she did not reveal it, but just the two of them fought with each other for at least ten pots of spirit wine.


    Even though one of them had five Half-sage Tribulation and the other had seven, and they couldn''t help but feel a little intoxicated, the two of them still wouldn''t give up.


    In Saint Master, Master Kong Ming and watched happily, both of their faces were flushed red.


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, and Old Yuan were afraid that things would not get chaotic, but they also looked like they were watching a good show.


    Mu Shubai was simply sitting on the edge of the bed. The two women couldn''t accept it either, so they didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that they would disturb anyone, and the one who would be in trouble would be themselves.


    As for Meng Qingcheng, Gu Qingxue had long been brought to the backyard by Qin Xi to chat.


    "Senior Master, Big Sis Lan, Big Brothers, Big Brother Hu Lie, Big Brother Yun, I am extremely sorry that little brother came late for something."


    "Second Senior Brother, these two are ¡­ Won''t you introduce me? "


    It was only a few hours, yet he had already refined over ten thousand Reception Plate. This was a huge business, if they wanted to negotiate, they would have to obtain physical items in order to persuade them.


    No matter if it was Void Race, or the Qiankun Merchant Union, it was the richest power in the thirty-six continents.


    Even the clans that hid themselves were only slightly more well-off, but when it came to wealth, who could compare with these two clans?


    "Third Junior Brother, you''re finally here. Let me introduce you a bit ¡­"


    "This is Master Kong Ming from Void Race. He is also a Saint Seal Master, Saint Formation Master, and Saint Artifact Master ¡­"


    "This is Bai Qianqian, the young miss from the Qiankun Merchant Union of thirty-six continents."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, she should be your sister-in-law in the future."


    Mu Shubai looked at Gu Huang gratefully, he had come at the perfect time, it was comparable to the timely rain, and if he did not come, Blue Sisters and Bai Qianqian would definitely fight.


    Finally, the fire had to burn to his body...


    As expected of their own brothers, they would not let go of the chain at critical moments.


    "You ¡­ Who was it!? "Shubai, you really are getting worse and worse. You even befriend someone like that, is he even fit to call you Sister-in-law?"


    "Fox spirit ¡­" Who gave you the guts ¡­ How dare you snatch a man from me, Bai Qianqian ¡­ "Do you believe that I can annihilate your entire clan with a single word?"


    "Fox spirit, if you know what''s good for you, then quickly withdraw. Otherwise, I will make it so that you won''t be able to survive on the 36 continents."


    Bai Qianqian had already started to feel a bit drunk. Merely glancing at Gu Huang, her bright eyes clearly revealed a little contempt, and turning back, she began to humiliate Lan Yanran to the extreme.


    In the beginning, she didn''t want to come, but Mu Shubai forced her to come. After all, she was the dignified big Miss Qiankun Merchant Union.


    The Great Flame Land was a remote and desolate place, and he had never entered it before.


    A small sect in the countryside would dare to fight with her for a man.


    If not for the presence of Saint Master and Master Kong Ming, they would have long ago fought to the point where she doubted her own life.


    A lowly Human Clan citizen of the Spirit Accumulation Realm was worthy to call her sister-in-law. He had long since contained a stomach full of anger, and took advantage of the alcohol to naturally vent it out.


    He had to be polite and lose his composure, right?


    When Bai Qianqian said this, both Yun Lan and Hu Lie''s face changed. Just as they were about to flare up, they were stopped by Gu Huang with a meaningful glance.


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, Old Stone, and Old Yuan looked at each other in silence. However, they knew in their hearts that this big miss Bai from Qiankun Merchant Union had gotten into trouble, and had gotten into big trouble.


    He was clearly pretending to be confused, putting on airs in front of, trying to take advantage of the alcohol to humiliate his brother Gu Huang.


    It seems that she does not know Gu Huang''s identity ¡­


    Saint Master''s face changed slightly, Master Kong Ming too looked extremely ugly, but the two of them did not make a sound, they only wanted to see what Gu Huang would do.


    "Third Junior Brother, I''m sorry, she drank too much, please don''t hold grudges!"


    "Blue Sisters, don''t take it to heart, these are unintentional words, don''t take them seriously."


    "Third Junior Brother, I apologize to you, brother."


    Mu Shubai''s face became extremely ugly, he did not expect Bai Qianqian to lose her composure, such arrogant words, and in front of both Saint Master and Master Kong Ming, he had actually said it.


    It would be fine if he were to humiliate others, but the most important humiliation was Gu Huang, and even Blue Sisters had scolded him.


    If Gu Huang got angry, she really wouldn''t be able to walk out of the Eastern Profound Region.


    "Ha!" Second Senior Brother, is little brother such a petty person? "


    "Since you drank too much, then Second Senior Brother will send her to rest!"


    "Big Sis Lan, don''t take the words you said after drinking seriously!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was calm and natural, without the slightest bit of anger. Instead, he had a harmless smile on his face, and shot Lan Yanran a few looks at the same time.


    Sure enough, not revealing his identity was a good decision. He had not tested him out by himself yet.


    In front of the Saint Master and Master Kong Ming, he had already lost control of himself like this, no matter if it was intentional or not.


    She was destined to lose her share of today''s business.


    "I didn''t drink too much. Who said I drank too much?"


    "Shubai, you''re really losing more and more face. Anyone can be considered a brother to you now."


    "Come with me!"


    "I don''t want to stay a moment longer."


    Bai Qianqian''s bright and beautiful eyes were filled with a tender and barbaric intent. She was doing this on purpose, she just wanted to see what Lan Yanran would do.


    He dared to snatch a man from her, so he must have the ability to snatch a man from her.


    Bai Qianqian, what are you doing?


    "Three hundred years? It''s only three hundred years, and yet you''ve already turned into this. Didn''t you ask me where I''ve been for three hundred years?"


    "I didn''t go there for the past three hundred years. I was possessed by the Evil Spirit, frozen for three hundred years by the master.


    "Without him, I would have died a long time ago."


    "Without him, how could I cultivate to the Nine Revolutions Holy Body, my fighting strength would not have increased at all."


    "Do you think we''ll meet again without him?"


    "He''s my brother, but you humiliated him in front of me ¡­"


    "You didn''t slap his face, you slapped my face. If I knew earlier that you became like this, I would have definitely not let you come over."


    "Do you think that I''ve brought this here to celebrate my birthday for my sister-in-law?"


    "I''m showing you something ¡­"


    Mu Shubai''s face was ashen, the anger suppressed in his heart had already reached a point where it couldn''t be helped anymore. Bai Qianqian''s actions, was already not simply a loss of control, but it was a true slap to the face.


    To dare to slap Gu Huang''s face, it was basically slapping his face.


    "Second Senior Brother, it''s about time!"


    "How could I take the drunken words seriously?"


    "Second Senior Brother, send Miss Bai down to rest!"


    Gu Huang bellowed, a cold light flickering in his eyes, as he forcefully stopped Mu Shubai from speaking further.


    This windfall was bound to come sooner or later due to the Qiankun Merchant Union.


    If Mu Shubai were to continue, he would definitely spill out everything related to him refining pellets, Reception Plate s, and even King''s Armour s.

 C337 The little devil king admitted defeat again

    "Third Junior Brother ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? What but, hurry up and send Miss Bai to rest. "


    "No ¡­"


    "Second Senior Brother, it''s about time. Senior and Junior Master are still here."


    "Forget it, forget it ¡­"


    Mu Shubai shook his head helplessly, ifhe had to blame something, she could only blame himself.


    Gu Huang was a swindler, but he had definitely done what he needed to do in this matter. Bai Qianqian was so arrogant, yet he had endured it until now, purely for the sake of her own face.


    There was no test, no test.


    Bai Qianqian didn''t know what she had missed.


    Peerless King''s Pill!


    Reception Plate!


    King''s Armour!


    It could even be said that the future Heirloom and the Third Junior Brother would definitely be able to refine them, and they were all exclusive to them.


    He, a Great Lord King, with his King''s Armour, was able to kill five Half-sage Tribulation s.


    What if he advanced into the Semi-sage?


    Gu Fengmu, that level of trash saint, was killed with a single punch.


    Forget it, forget it, Third Junior Brother is the most shameless person, Bai Qianqian humiliated him like this, and she even humiliated Lan Yanran ¡­


    So what if you have Qiankun Merchant Union!


    If Third Junior Brother were to enter the thirty-six continents in the future, even with a few casual moves, he might be able to destroy the business of Qiankun Merchant Union.


    "Shubai, he has indeed saved your life, but what is his identity, and what is your identity?"


    "You are the person who values loyalty the most. You feel that you owe him. However, do you know that if you call a person like him a brother, it would only humiliate you."


    "He''s called Senior Saint Master''s Martial Uncle. I think it''s only because senior is grateful to him that I want to allow him to call me that."


    "For some people, if you give them a way out, they''ll be able to stand up straight. You don''t even know who you are, there are so many of us waiting for one."


    "Also, a fox spirit that you can fall for anyone you like, but like this kind of person, is she worthy of your status?"


    Seeing that Gu Huang and Lan Yanran did not dare to refute their words, and that Saint Master and Master Kong Ming did not say a word, Bai Qianqian became even more unrestrained.


    Some people, some things, some things are inconvenient to say, and also inconvenient to do.


    In that case, she would become the villain and make things clear. She would let them know her identity.


    "How preposterous! This is simply preposterous! This is simply too excessive!"


    "I, Old Ox, really can''t take this temper anymore."


    "Bai Qianqian...


    Niu Dazhuang immediately stood up, his nostrils spitting out two streams of smoke. His eyes were opened so wide that it looked like copper bells, if not for Saint Master and Master Kong Ming, he would probably have flipped the table.


    The young miss of the Bai Clan had a virtuous name in the thirty-six years of history, but who would have thought that she would put on such a front?


    This was no longer rudeness, but a true slap to the face.


    It was all their faces.


    "Alright, Big Brother Niu, there''s nothing for you to do. Sit down."


    "Second Senior Brother, you sit."


    "Miss Bai, what else do you have to say? Please do not hesitate to say it!"


    Gu Huang''s face appeared calm and natural, his face was full of smiles as before, and there was no anger in him at all.


    Bai Qianqian, I want to see what else you have to say and what you can say.


    You can be arrogant and rude, but I definitely won''t be angry today, and I won''t slap your face in front of you.


    But today only...


    When Gu Huang said this, everyone was shocked. Surprisingly, they did not get angry, nor did they slap themselves.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    little devil king admitted defeat again!


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Huang is a little devil? Whoever dares to humiliate him in front of him is just waiting for bad luck!


    Moon Clan was the best example, and he was almost beaten to death by Gu Huang.


    There was still the number one shameless old man of the thirty-six continents, who couldn''t even deal with Saint King and Saint Master, yet he fell into the hands of this little devil king.


    The less he got angry, the greater the situation would become, and when the little devil king retaliated, the situation would become even more ruthless.


    Niu Dazhuang and the other three were filled with righteous indignation, but they could only endure it. Saint Master and Master Kong Ming did not make a sound, and Gu Huang was not angry, so it was not good for him to fight over the other party.


    Saint Master and Master Kong Ming looked at each other, the two of them were still drinking leisurely, as if they were unmoved by the sight.


    These two were extremely intelligent, especially the Saint Master, who was an old cunning fox. Just thinking about it, he was almost killed by Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang was the devil king born a day ago, he had a stomach full of evil tricks, so he could guarantee that there would be 800 ways to kill a person without having to start over.


    Just watch the show.


    Initially, Lan Yanran was both furious and wanted to tear Bai Qianqian apart, but when she saw that Gu Huang did not get angry, she calmed down.


    What a joke, what kind of person is little brother Gu Huang, is he in little devil king?


    He wasn''t even giving face to his own mother.


    A Bai Qianqian, the big miss of Qiankun Merchant Union, indeed had an extraordinary identity, but she had probably offended the wrong person.


    "Shubai, this is the brother you spoke of. He wasn''t even angry when he was humiliated by me like this."


    "That''s true. What''s his identity? What''s my identity? Give him three guts, and he''ll be mad at me!"


    "Shubai, let''s go!" What does my Qiankun Merchant Union want? You have already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Holy Body, so there are limitless possibilities for your future, and are existences comparable to the Saint King s. "


    "Furthermore, the Saint King is also your Eldest Senior Sister, so it''s not bad to have a good relationship with me at the same time. If you don''t stay here, it will only delay your potential."


    "My Merchant Union has collected half a set of King''s Armour from the Ancient Era. I think it will definitely be suitable for you."


    "As long as the fusion rate exceeds thirty percent, you will definitely be able to challenge the three Half-sage Tribulation s."


    "And there is also the Superior Grade Heaven''s Pill, I guarantee that you will be able to survive the first tribulation of Semi-sage."


    "They can''t give you what you want. Only I can give it to you."


    "Don''t let this so-called spirit of loyalty delay your future."


    "Didn''t you promise me that in the future, we would work at the same level of Endless Sea and head to the center of the Cang Gu Continent?"


    Seeing that Gu Huang did not dare be angry, and had become even more unbridled, even Master Kong Ming and the Saint Master did not make a sound, which showed that Gu Huang did not have much of a position in their hearts.


    Mu Shubai could only be hers.


    He wanted to be an evil person, and he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    The sound of the Holy City rang out one after another, which meant that the time for the new day had come.


    "Hahaha!" I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore. Let me laugh for a while. "


    "Boss Gu, you ¡­ This person is good at everything, but he''s too low-key. "


    "I say, you''re the girl from the Bai Clan, do you know what you just said? If those old bastards of yours heard what you said, wouldn''t they be so ashamed that they would put their face in their pants?"


    "Boss Gu, I would never accept it, but today, I will admire you."


    "Your good intentions were in vain, but it''s a pity that you''ve been treated like a mule."


    The figure of the shameless old Wang Da walked in. Seeing Bai Qianqian brazenly spouting such arrogant words and acting so arrogantly, she was truly indignant for Gu Huang.


    He had personally witnessed a miracle today!


    King''s Armour! And it''s seven sets...


    Reception Plate! Several thousand crystals ¡­


    Peerless King''s Pill! Dozens...


    It had only been a few hours, yet he had already broken through it. Moreover, it was perfect.


    Not to mention this era, even seven eras ago, there was not a second one.


    "Old Shameless, what has it got to do with you!?" "Hurry up and get lost."


    "Martial Uncle, Senior Kong Ming, Big Sis Lan, everyone, please move to the rear courtyard."


    "I have a big business to discuss with you."


    "Miss Bai, forgive me for not accompanying you!"


    Gu Huang glared fiercely at Wang Da, and turned into a smiling face, and invited everyone to the backyard. It was not convenient to discuss business yesterday, but now it was naturally time to have a good chat.


    As for Bai Qianqian ¡­ Naturally, he would scram back to where he came from.


    Was there a need to be angry, angry, and face-smacking?


    When she found out what she had missed ¡­

 C338 Master kong ming was unable to calm down

    Everyone accepted Gu Huang''s invitation and naturally headed towards the backyard one by one. The gaze that Mu Shubai gave when he was about to be escorted by the Saint Master, felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s completely over.


    Wasn''t it Bai Qianqian who had made a mistake today?


    Instead, he turned around to look at master, Gu Huang and the big boss who was standing beside Gu Huang ¡­


    Pills, they were definitely pills!


    "Qianqian, you''re satisfied. Is this the result you wanted?"


    "Go! Follow me and take a good look at this Third Junior Brother who isn''t worthy of calling you sister-in-law, and see exactly what kind of person he is. "


    "Ha!" Do you really think that I went through so much trouble to bring you here just to celebrate my sister-in-law''s birthday? "


    "Come, don''t say anything. I''ll take you to see for yourself."


    Mu Shubai was completely disheartened by Bai Qianqian, and it was already to the extent where there was no other way he could go about it.


    Time can really change a person.


    She was no longer the innocent and somewhat barbaric Miss Bai she knew.


    "Shubai, did I say something wrong?"


    "Didn''t the Saint Master just think about how he saved your life? That''s why he was called Martial Uncle. "


    "Otherwise, how would a kid at the Spirit Accumulation Realm have the qualifications to ask Saint Master to move against him?"


    "The Saint Master gave him face, but he didn''t know how to react."


    Bai Qianqian still did not show any signs of repentance, even though she was still a bit too high up in the sky in front of Mu Shubai ¡­


    What methods could he have? He was just a countryside bumpkin at the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    He did not have a background, neither did he have any capital nor potential.


    Wasn''t it just saving Mu Shubai''s life?


    Mu Shubai let out a long sigh, filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. He no longer paid attention to Bai Qianqian, but headed towards the backyard instead. Bai Qianqian naturally followed along.


    When Mu Shubai and Bai Qianqian walked to the backyard, they saw that the courtyard was sealed with layers upon layers of runes and seals. Countless rays of light suffused the area, causing Bai Qianqian to be filled with shock.


    In the middle of the courtyard, three Yuan Seal Cauldrons floated in the air. A dense stream of air flowed out as the twenty-seven fire dragons coiled around the three cauldrons.


    Brilliant light flowed, imprints filled the air!


    In one of the cauldrons floated thirty-six large pellets, plump and smooth, intertwined with cloud patterns, enveloped in a halo of light, each pellet was a Peerless King''s Pill.


    In the middle was a Yuan Cauldron, which was floating in the air. Even though it was separated from the Yuan Cauldron, it was still able to sense the vast and terrifying aura within it. Each and every one of them was a king level equipment ¡­


    In the last Yuan Cauldron, jade plate floated in the air. Countless array patterns and seals were automatically carved on it. It was crystal clear and flawless.


    "Junior Brother, you bastard has finally returned. Do you believe that I will go back and complain to master?"


    "I''m your senior brother, not your laborer!"


    "Just pat your ass and run away. I can control the fire for you here, but I''m not as unkind as you, junior brother."


    "Your senior brother, I, am from Element Seal Master, not a Refiner, not an Rune Master, not even an Alchemist. Do you think that everyone is a monster like you?"


    Seeing that Gu Huang had returned, Yu immediately bellowed and looked at Gu Huang with an aggrieved expression.


    The master was going to act cool again, how could he not cooperate?


    "Hey!" Fifth Senior Brother, look at what you''re saying, which one of us is following which one of us? "


    "That old bastard from the master probably left the nine hundred million layer long ago. Go find him there."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, leave it to me. Go and ask Big Sis Ling Xi for some wine!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly as his eyes flashed with a golden brilliance. Three streaks of divine will instantly seized over the Fire Dragon of the Primordial Cauldron, and immediately spewed out ten meters of heavenly fire.


    "Brother Qian Long ¡­" "Hurry up and give me a punch. Am I dreaming or are my eyes playing tricks on me?"


    "It''s a divine refining technique, a legendary divine refining technique!"


    "The Yuan Seal is the cauldron, the pill tool is refined together, the Heaven Flame is the dragon, the nine dragons control the fire ¡­"


    "Peerless King''s Pill, Ultimate Skill King ¡­"


    "That''s a Reception Plate, all... "They are all lost means ¡­"


    "Brother Qianlong!" You''re keeping me from me so much! Didn''t you say that he is the Great Element Seal Master?


    "How can this be counted as thousands of years of friendship, thousands of years of friendship!"


    "If you''re afraid that I''ll rob you, then just say it. Why do you need to hide it from me!"


    "Gu Little Friend... Wrong, Brother Gu... This is my identity token ¡­ You have to take it... Regardless of whether you are willing or not, from now on you are my Weapon Refiner Guild''s Vice President. "


    "Qianlong, if you dare obstruct me, I''ll go and hang myself at the First Holy House entrance tomorrow."


    When Master Kong Ming saw the items for the three cauldrons, he could not stay calm at all. His heart was as if a few million alpacas had gone berserk, he had never seen a monster like this before!


    It was far more than a monster!


    He was simply an enormous monster.


    "Brother Kong Ming, when has this old man stopped you?"


    "Don''t say that you don''t know. Even I don''t know. This kid is too good at hiding."


    "If he hadn''t forged equipment today, I wouldn''t have known that he was proficient in every class ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, if even this old man is hiding this from you, then you are truly shameless."


    Saint Master Qian Long''s mouth was twitching, but his heart was elated. In the future, if he were to travel on the thirty-six continents, a single sentence from him would explain everything.


    A master who was proficient in every profession, that was half of his disciple.


    Tough!


    It was to increase his own stature.


    How great! It had been a long time since I''ve seen Kong Ming like this.


    "Senior Kong Ming, calm down, calm down, it''s just a small trick. Compared to my old master, I''m simply too weak."


    "Senior, Big Sis Lan, Big Brother Hu Lie, Big Brother Yun Lan, and the four Big Brothers, you all worked hard to come here from all over the world to celebrate that silly girl''s birthday."


    "Big brother Hu Lie, big brother Yun Lan, the two of you are about to pass your tribulation too!"


    "This is just a small token of my appreciation. Please don''t refuse, or else you will look down on me."


    "Please force out three drops of blood essence and one Genuine Spirit. Quickly!"


    With a smile, Gu Huang looked at Hu Lie and Yun Lan. With a wave of his big sleeve, six King Pill s flew out of the sky. At the same time, two more King''s Armour s flew out from the cauldron and circled around the two of them.


    Hu Lie and Yun Lan looked at everything in front of them in shock. They could vaguely feel that these two sets of equipment seemed to fit them extremely well, as if they were just tailor-made equipment.


    He did not dare hesitate and immediately forced out three drops of refined blood and one of the Genuine Spirit s, instantly fusing them with the King Pill and the King Equipment.


    As the two sets of King''s Armour fused with the blood essence and Genuine Spirit, they immediately released a resplendent and boundless radiance. Countless ancient symbols and imprints began to flicker.


    The soul armor blended with the divine soul, the outer armor and the weapon automatically wore.


    Hu Lie''s equipment was a set of armor that covered his entire body. The armor was pitch black in color, and there was even a six foot long blade, as though he was a black armored warrior general.


    Yun Lan''s armor, bracers, belts, boots, crowns and Battle Sword s, all of them bright silver, gave him a certain charm.


    After the weapons entered their bodies, the two of them sat cross-legged as well.


    "Hiss!" "This is not a king level equipment, but a set one ¡­"


    "Exclusive king level weapon, perfect compatibility!"


    "Could it be ¡­" Could it be the King''s Armour ¡­ "


    After all, Master Kong Ming was knowledgeable, so the moment he said King''s Armour, he immediately sat on the ground and was greatly shocked.


    Just with these two sets of King''s Armour, the two of them would be able to soar up to the heavens and even be able to kill Saints.


    Monster, what a monster!


    A heaven-defying monster that has not appeared in a era.

 C339 Im really not acting cool!

    "Master Kong Ming, calm down, calm down, it''s just a small trick, it''s really not worth mentioning."


    "Big Sis Lan and the four big brothers, what are you standing there for?"


    "Three drops of blood essence and one Genuine Spirit. I want to open the cauldron and place the equipment inside."


    "If I fly away and get taken away by someone else, I won''t care at all!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Lan Yanran and the other two, and then waved her big sleeve. Five sets of King''s Armour flew into the sky, and the five King Pill also surrounded the crowd.


    Niu Dazhuang and the other three simply did not have enough time to make a sound as they were instantly covered by the King''s Armour.


    As the blood essence and Genuine Spirit fused together, they also sat cross-legged.


    Furthermore, there was only one set of equipment left in the Yuan Ding, a total of seven pieces. Furthermore, judging from its style, it was basically for women.


    Saint Master and Master Kong Ming were both shocked beyond words. The legendary King''s Armour, this brat was actually able to refine King''s Armour?


    Exclusive equipment!


    A perfect fit!


    Whether it was resisting the Heavenly Tribulation or fighting against others, it was an existence that completely broke the balance.


    Now that these lawless little fellows had obtained King''s Armour, some of the Saints from the thirty-six continents were truly unlucky.


    A rider, he really is a little monster!


    If they joined any power, they would definitely unite the thirty-six continents and become the greatest power in the world.


    King''s Armour, Peerless King''s Pill, made in bulk.


    And there''s even Reception Plate s!


    Mu Shubai and Bai Qianqian looked at everything in front of them. The current Bai Qianqian''s face had long ago become bluish-purple to black, and her eyes carried deep shame.


    King''s Armour, Peerless King''s Pill, Reception Plate!


    Everyone has it! Everyone has it!


    She had even flaunted half a set of King''s Armour in front of him, as well as Doehring Cowart.


    However, they were refining in batches after minutes!


    How terrifying was this, how deep was this? Four jobs, all of them were masters of King Order, this kind of person existed in all Young Master Gu, it might not even be born in a single era.


    A master like this, a master with limitless possibilities for the future.


    He had actually been offended by her, and she hadn''t been angry from the start. It wasn''t that she wasn''t angry, it was just giving Mu Shubai face.


    Everyone here knew his methods, but only he himself didn''t.


    The Reception Plate! Just what kind of huge business deal was this? It was enough to allow the Qiankun Merchant Union to cover every corner of the thirty-six continents, and become the fully deserving First Business Alliance.


    There should also be King''s Armour, Peerless King''s Pill s, there should have been a share for himself ¡­


    It was no wonder that Mu Shubai went all out to pull him over. This was because he had a huge amount of benefits that could change the structure of the thirty-six continents.


    Thinking about the ancestor s in the clan, they were all on the verge of death ¡­


    A master like this definitely had the means to save his life.


    I''m so stupid, so stupid!


    I''m afraid that Shubai is completely disappointed in me!


    "Senior Kong Ming, you are about to face your tribulation!"


    "The effects of the Heaven Returning Pellet and the Heaven Breaking Pill are not too great for you. This is the Heaven Returning Pellet that Junior specially refined for you."


    "Oh! Right, this is a great pellet that can only be used by your Void Race. "


    "Junior doesn''t dare guarantee anything else, but as long as you consume a Heaven Returning Pill, you can pass the Heavenly Tribulation even if you lie down."


    "Don''t worry, junior will ensure your safety through the twelfth tribulation and become a space sage like my martial uncle."


    "Don''t ever refuse! Or else you''re looking down on me. "


    "Your cultivation realm is too high, this King''s Armour is not suitable for you. After junior breaks through to the Sovereign King level, I guarantee that I''ll give you a set of Heirloom that you can forge for you."


    "Of course you can provide the ingredients yourself, but you have to keep it a secret."


    Gu Huang personally took out a King Pill from the Primordial Cauldron, and handed it over to Master Kong Ming with incomparable seriousness. At the same time, he also made a promise.


    He was a top ranked master of Kong Ming in all thirty-six continents. Not only did he personally come, he even brought gifts and adopted the foolish girl as his younger sister.


    If someone respects me by a foot, then I respect them by a hundred feet.


    All face is given to each other. If others think highly of you, then naturally they will repay you a hundredfold.


    "What!?" He laid down to overcome the twelve tribulations and become the Great Sage ¡­ Heirloom ¡­ This old man''s heart isn''t good ¡­ "Are you sure you''re not bluffing ¡­"


    "Senior, calm down, calm down, calm down by all means. You truly are just some trivial methods that are not worth mentioning."


    "What Senior? Your wife is my younger sister. You still call me Senior, and in the future, call me Big Brother."


    "Alright! Big Brother Kong Ming, I guarantee you everything, if a senior from your clan were to reach the end of his life, as long as I bring all the ingredients, even if little brother''s quality of life saving pellets cannot reach the Holy Scale, it would be enough to extend his life for three to five thousand years.


    "Brother Gu, your brother''s heart isn''t well. You can really refine the Heaven''s Life Continuing Pill, and have a lifespan of three thousand years or more."


    "Big Brother Kong Ming, I can only refine King Pill for the time being. If it''s a Holy Elixir, I will at least extend my life by 18,000 years. If you don''t like King Pill, then wait a little longer. "


    "Plop!"


    "Brother Gu, I already said that my heart isn''t well, but you still dare to scare me."


    "Bro is kneeling for you, I''m really kneeling for you."


    "I''m begging you. Can''t we just talk properly instead of acting cool?"


    Master Kong Ming immediately knelt down, his entire being was already at the limit of what he could muster, was he even a human?


    Was he still human?


    Even if you want to act tough, just don''t act tough like that, okay?


    Heirloom!


    Heaven Seizing Life Continuing Pill, extending one''s lifespan by three thousand years, what you say is disdainful ¡­


    I was scared.


    You''re too much. You shouldn''t be acting cool like this, alright?


    "Big brother Kong Ming, you misunderstood me."


    "There are countless capable people on the 36 continents, but I am just a weak chicken that will be refined by your family''s senior saint. Furthermore, it''s just a trash King Pill, aren''t I afraid of losing your face?"


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll make it in a few minutes as long as you have all the ingredients."


    "And I''m really not acting cool."


    Gu Huang revealed a helpless bitter smile, he immediately helped Master Kong Ming up, and revealed an extremely sincere expression.


    It was impossible to not act tough.


    If a man doesn''t act tough, then what''s the difference between him and a salted fish?


    He had to pretend, and the bigger the better.


    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve started acting cool again, aren''t you?"


    "Speak properly for me. If you dare to act cool again, do you believe that I won''t beat you up?"


    "Who is this set of King''s Armour given to?"


    Gu Qingxue and the others walked in, and when they saw Gu Huang''s smug look, they could not help but spank him on the back of her head.


    Little bastard, you really know how to act cool ¡­


    "Elder sister!" "I am really not bragging, why doesn''t anyone believe me when I speak the truth?"


    "I''ve been busy the whole night and haven''t had a single sip of wine. I haven''t done any meritorious service; at the very least, I must have worked hard!"


    "You''re still hitting me? Don''t you have any conscience!"


    "We don''t need this set of equipment anymore. We should just destroy it!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Gu Qingxue somewhat helplessly, a glint flashed past his eyes, and the seal and seal patterns of the golden brilliance began to circulate from all directions. The terrifying heavenly fire appeared out of thin air, and the seven pieces of equipment inside the cauldron were instantly destroyed by the heavenly fire ¡­

 C340 The life of the seventh level

    Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard!


    "Hahaha!" Brother Gu, I, Old Ox, feel that I can cut a saint to death.


    "That''s right!" Brother Gu, my Gold has also expanded. Legend has it that I have the confidence to survive the tenth tribulation of King''s Armour. "


    "Brother!" Old Stone, I won''t give in to you at all. "


    "It''s inflated, it''s really inflated. I want to go and act cool now."


    Niu Dazhuang, Gold, and Old Yuan all opened their eyes, their bodies releasing an incomparably terrifying aura. This was no longer an expansion, but a feeling of strong confidence that forced the four of them to expand.


    No way? The King''s Armour, perfectly combined.


    The Semi-sage Realm was able to perfectly unleash the power of King''s Armour.


    Even if it was the Sage Realm, it could still be used.


    He really didn''t know how to return a favor in his entire life. He had already owed him enough, so he didn''t care at all.


    "Cough!" Four big brothers, keep a low profile, keep a low profile! "


    "You must not expand, otherwise my Sister Saint King will know and will be happy to talk to you."


    "And Martial Uncle is still here."


    Gu Huang laughed bitterly helplessly. He really did not know if the King''s Armour given to them to refine was the right choice or not.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry! This brother is not a person who does not know the seriousness of the situation, he will definitely not leak out even the slightest bit. "


    "Brother!" I have already asked the clan for their permission, I think that you would be very interested in this Boxing. "


    "What a pity, my clan is also part of the Seven Saints''s lineage, but unfortunately, we lost our inheritance."


    "Brother Gu, I will not thank you in advance. If there is anything you need in the future, feel free to greet me."


    Niu Dazhuang and the other three felt extremely grateful in their hearts, it was already to the point where it couldn''t be helped anymore, and Gold solemnly took out a Martial Seal Stone, placing it in Gu Huang''s hands.


    Actually, when she saw that Gu Huang had mastered four Devil Sage Fist s, she already wanted to give him her Peng Devil Fist, but she had to get her clan''s consent.


    As expected, when they returned and successfully reached the Sixth Half-sage Tribulation, the clan elders did not decline at all. They had to befriend Gu Huang well.


    Peng Devil Fist happened to be the sincerity of the Golden Winged Pengpeng Clan.


    "Tyrant Pengpeng Devil Fist ¡­"


    "Big brother Gold, this little brother will not be courteous with you."


    Gu Huang swept the stone with his divine sense and immediately sensed the aura flowing out from the stone, it was completely compatible with the Devil Sage Fist. From the four Devil Sage Fist, he was able to comprehend the concept of the incomplete Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Art, and it faintly formed a new Boxing.


    Heaven Decimating Fist!


    Now that he had the Roc Demonic Fist, he believed that it would definitely be able to have a stronger state and truly perfect the Heaven Decimating Fist.


    The Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique was simply too heaven-defying. Just being able to cut down the heavens was already a true supreme forbidden technique.


    Heaven and Earth cannot tolerate this!


    No wonder no one, other than the founder of Eternity Temple, had ever succeeded in cultivating it in all these years.


    Without the help of the system, it was almost impossible to cultivate the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique.


    But now, he had deduced a completely new Boxing. As long as he perfected it and stepped into the Monarch Realm in the future, he would probably be able to beat Saints to death.


    "Brother Gu, if you''re being polite, then you''re really looking down on us."


    "Perhaps one day, we will be able to see the Seven Saints''s glory appearing in your body again."


    "Brother, I remember that you were able to reconstruct the Sovereign King''s body, restore his divine soul, and let him live another life."


    "Brother Gu, please help me!"


    Gold gave a deep bow to Gu Huang. It was likely that in all of the thirty-six continents, only Gu Huang was capable of this.


    "Big brother Gold, what are you doing?"


    "Based on our friendship, as long as it''s something that I can accomplish, I will absolutely not refuse."


    "Speak!" To reconstruct one''s body and to recover divine soul, one must have a trace of Genuine Spirit and they still need a large amount of treasures that can help them recover. "


    Gu Huang hurriedly helped Gold up, he did not know why Gold was so agitated. It was obvious that this was a thorny problem, but he was not done talking.


    "Brother Gu, but ¡­"


    Gold let out a heavy sigh. He glanced at Niu Dazhuang and the other three, then turned to look at Saint Master and Master Kong Ming.


    "Big Brother Gold, there are no outsiders here, you can speak freely."


    "No matter what kind of identity you have, even if it''s just the Evil Spirit, Demons, or Devils, since you''ve asked for it, I won''t sit idly by and do nothing."


    "Don''t worry, even if they did, no one would say anything."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, his entire being appearing incomparably calm. Since he was able to come here and refine King''s Armour for everyone, it proved that these people were trustworthy.


    Evil Spirit. Ruo Er was the Great Lord Lord, but who would reveal her identity?


    To put it harshly, there didn''t seem to be a single good person left in the Gu Family anymore.


    "Forget it, Brother Gu, since you have said it like that, then I, your brother, am willing to throw caution to the wind."


    "Carina, you can come out now."


    Gold took a deep breath and a light seal emerged between his brows. A square crystal that was engraved with countless mystical rune s appeared, and a black shadow shrouded the center of the crystal.


    Some were similar to the souls of living beings made of flesh and blood, but they were fundamentally different.


    Nine hundred million layers of this world, the flesh and blood of creatures had three souls and seven souls. Even the soul race hadn''t been able to escape.


    The shadow in front of him actually had four souls and eight souls. Although it was severely injured, its soul was somewhere between real and fake.


    In other words, it was able to switch between matter and energy.


    This was a rather strange life form, and it was fundamentally different from flesh and blood.


    "Four souls and eight spirits, somewhere between real and fake, this is truly a bizarre life."


    "It is extremely strange that I have never seen or heard of such a thing."


    "Creatures that might not belong to our world ¡­"


    They did not know their origins and did not belong to their level of this world. After all, the nine hundred million layers of this heaven surrounded the three thousand great worlds, forming one world layer after another.


    Countless peculiar life forms, trillions of races, who could recognize them all?


    "Kakira, Kakacartes, Feckvakla ¡­" "Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    (Friends from the seventh realm, welcome to Archaeopterygium)


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a slight smile hung at the corners of his mouth. A strand of telepathic thoughts flowed through his body, forming a special frequency that reached a bizarre resonance effect, and resounded out with the sound of an extremely complicated soul.


    It was also due to the inheritance of the ancestor Sect that the Supreme Alchemy Scroll contained millions of pill formulas. It also recorded the customs and traditions of countless worlds, worlds, races, as well as the languages and characters of various strange worlds ¡­


    This was the sixth level recorded in the Supreme Alchemy Scroll. It was the territory of a powerful nation, known as Dusk Kingdom.


    Moreover, the identity of this citizen of Dusk Kingdom in front of him was quite extraordinary. He had four souls and eight spirits and a soul that was between the real and fake.


    "Wakasha, Lokirala, Bagulas ¡­"


    (Who are you? How could it be the language of Dusk Kingdom? How far was it from the seventh level ¡­?


    The illusory figure within the four-sided crystal also let out the same complicated soul voice. It was clear how shocked he was ¡­


    Someone actually understood the language of their Dusk Kingdom, a great world level that had already been sealed and fell behind.


    Based on the Seventh Realm''s combat power, this was just a warrior of the fourth step, which was also the standard for entering the army of Dusk Kingdom.


    even if one was a citizen of Dusk Kingdom, it would still take a very long time to learn all the languages of Dusk Kingdom ¡­

 C341 Zagula

    The scene was quiet, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone was petrified.


    Not only was Gold extremely confused, even Master Kong Ming and the Saint Master were also extremely shocked. Even the last person who had rushed to the scene, Gu Qingdie, had only heard the voice of Gu Huang''s soul.


    Gold was also shocked. It had been decades since he had obtained this crystal, trying to think of all sorts of ways to communicate with it.


    Even if he gave the common language for Cang Gu to this mysterious guest, he still wouldn''t be able to learn it. In Gold''s impression, this should be a lifeform like the Evil Spirit or the demons. After all, he couldn''t hide the power of darkness on his body.


    But now, it seemed like it was definitely not that simple. Evil Spirit, no matter how strong the demons were, they also did not have such complicated language.


    The key to a powerful race was knowledge and inheritance. This was a soul language from ancient times, a race that could use this language.


    All of them, without exception, had a life level sequence that was so high that it made them look up to it.


    "Not Gu La, Katy Lux, but Gu La ¡­"


    (My name is Gu Huang. I have a master who has been to your level before, and these languages were naturally taught by my master. May I ask your name and how you came to our level.)


    Gu Huang did not care about everyone''s shocked expressions, but continued to communicate with him. In Earth''s words, this was a f * cking foreigner!


    Not a foreigner!


    But outside the aliens, Dusk Kingdom s were according to the standards on Earth, wasn''t this a perfect alien?


    The chance to communicate with aliens was something that could only be found by chance.


    "Zagula, Waters, Karakorum ¡­"


    (My name is Zagula, I am the commander of the third army of Dusk Kingdom. When I was attacked by the starry sky Leviathan, there is only one person left in the army who was drawn in by the astral storm ¡­)


    Zagula and the Gold had met for ten years, but they could not communicate at all. Now that they had an opportunity to communicate, naturally, they were not willing to let it go.


    He didn''t think that it would end up with Archaeopterygium. He remembered that a long time ago, Archaeopterygium was at the center of the three thousand great realms. Here, there were extremely powerful inheritances and countless immortals whose names shook the great realms.


    It was a pity that no one knew the reason. The Archaeopterygium had suddenly disappeared, and all the connections from the Greater Thousand Worlds had been broken for a long time already, until someone had already forgotten about it ¡­


    He never thought that the Realm he was in would actually be the legendary former center, and the experts here collectively referred to it as the Cultivator.


    "Brother!" You''re suffocating me, Old Cow, to death! What are you all talking about? "


    "What is that thing? Where did it come from?"


    "If it''s a demon, then tear it up."


    Niu Dazhuang was the first one to could not hold it in, and directly asked Gu Huang out loud, completely not knowing what they were saying? The key was that he really couldn''t understand it!


    What kind of bird language did he use to trample on horses? He didn''t even know that the other party came from that poor place.


    The crucial point was that this guy was having a good time and didn''t care about what everyone else was feeling.


    "Ha!" I forgot, Big Brother Niu, I am extremely sorry. "


    "His name is Zagula and he comes from the seventh level of the Dusk Kingdom. He is the commander of the legion, but he was besieged by a starry sky Leviathan and completely annihilated.


    "I accidentally landed on the Archaeopterygium ¡­"


    Gu Huang turned around and looked at the crowd, revealing an incomparably apologetic expression. Thinking back to how long his Archaeopterygium had been sealed for, it was rare for him to have any contact with the outside world.


    Any strong stratum would be buried sooner or later if they didn''t try their best.


    Needless to say, the Cang Gu Realms of the past were very strong.


    "It''s true, it''s not a world level creature like us. They actually came from the seventh great world."


    "According to the ancient records, our Archaeopterygium is the center of the three thousand great worlds. There is an extremely glorious and resplendent civilization and countless experts resounded throughout the three thousand great worlds."


    "Nine hundred million layers of this world is famous. Some worlds even view them as gods. It''s been countless years since there''s news about the outside world."


    "Brother Gu, this might be a chance."


    Master Kong Ming was obviously very excited, and wished to be able to meet him in person. This was a rare opportunity to exchange pointers, but who would have known that it would be difficult to do so?


    "Brother Kong Ming, have you never heard of the law of the jungle?"


    "Think about it, how long has it been since we last appeared. We were once very powerful, but we were sealed away by countless years of time. Let''s not talk about how many experts there are."


    "As for these great worlds, they interact with one another and take advantage of each other to make up for the shortcomings. As for us, the races here are opposing one another and we are constantly slaughtering them. However, we are blessed with a unique environment and resources."


    "If I were to recklessly expose it, I''m afraid that it would be no worse than the result of a fat rabbit or a hungry wolf."


    "Our races are even fighting amongst each other. What about the Great World level?"


    "Do you really believe him?"


    "The starry sky Leviathan is besieging us, and we''re unintentionally staying here? But I never thought of the other possibility, that is, if they found our lost Great World level passage. "


    "If they don''t understand our strength, are they here to gather intelligence?"


    "How can you be so sure that he came alone? Is there anyone else?"


    On the surface, Gu Huang still maintained a calm and relaxed appearance, but he was secretly transmitting his worry to everyone''s soul.


    There was still room for a race battle.


    However, only one side died in the war between civilizations.


    One had to be wary of others!


    "That''s right, Gu Kid is right. We have been lost for too long, and it is just too peaceful. We have already forgotten that the three thousand great worlds are filled with tigers and wolves."


    "Gu Kid, you are the only one who understands his language. Don''t act rashly for the time being, calm down first."


    "Find an opportunity to investigate him."


    "Gu Kid, this is a crucial and important matter. We need to be careful."


    Saint Master had also sent a telepathic thought message, and Gu Huang''s words had caused him to be extremely vigilant. Who knew if these foreign races were hostile, or just kind people who had come here.


    They used to be the heart of the world because they were too strong, so strong that they terrified all the other world.


    An unknown civilization, an unknown country...


    "Martial Uncle, leave it to me!" I promise I will capture all eighteen generations of his ancestors. "


    "Torture is the lowest strategy!"


    "Just watch me!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, facing Zagula, with his right fist across his chest, he gave a Dusk Kingdom greeting towards his friends, especially that harmless smile.


    "Karos, Watsk ¡­"


    Thank you, my friend.


    When Zagula saw Gu Huang''s etiquette, he finally believed that Gu Huang''s teacher had been to their level before. Only when he had actually been there and lived in it would he truly understand them.


    Language could be learned through other channels, but etiquette and knowledge could not.


    "Zagula, Watsk, Ka Bukla ¡­"


    (Zagula, my friend, please let go of your thoughts. This imprint can allow you to understand our language ¡­)


    Gu Huang once again hung a smile on his face as he directly walked to the crystal in front of Zagula.


    Foreigner, since it has fallen into my hands, if I don''t scam you, I would be letting you down by coming all the way here.

 C342 It was really easy to fool him

    The mysterious symbol on the square crystal wiggled, countless of black lights enveloped out, the seal engraved by Gu Huang was directly absorbed into the black shadow''s soul body.


    The soul transformed from an illusory state into a physical form, directly transforming into a tall and burly man. He had long, pitch-black hair, handsome, resolute features, and his features were sharp and sharp like a chisel, and his figure was two meters tall. He looked like a bronze statue.


    According to the division of Cang Gu Continent and cultivation, Zagula was a saint, and one that could control the power of darkness.


    However, it seemed like he had received a heavy injury, and being able to unleash four or five s was already quite good.


    "Kim, my friend, thank you for your ten years of care."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would have been difficult for me to survive the Archaeopterygium''s laws."


    "Gu Huang, my friend, please allow me to show you my utmost respect. I never thought that you would actually be a mysterious and noble rune master."


    Zagula placed his right fist on his chest as his face revealed incomparable respect. Firstly, he was grateful to the Gold, and secondly, he was respectful to Gu Huang as a rune Master.


    In the seventh realm, any rune Master was a supreme existence.


    Gu Huang''s cultivation was only a warrior of the fourth step, but its combat power was at least at the sixth or seventh step.


    The Cultivator was indeed incomparably strong, worthy of being the center of the 3000 great worlds. Even though they had been lost for countless years, they were still extraordinary existences.


    Much less Gu Huang, who was a noble and extraordinary rune Master.


    Be it in the Dusk Kingdom or the seventh level of the world, he was an incomparably extraordinary existence.


    The key point was that he was already a Symbol King, and there were only a few that had not reached twenty years of age yet.


    "Zagula, my friend, there is no need to be polite.


    "Let me introduce you, this is my martial uncle, Saint Master Qian Long. He is an existence that can become a Saint Master, and is also a Saint Seal Master, which is also what you call a Symbol Saint."


    "This is my big brother Master Kong Ming, the Nine Half-sage Tribulation. According to your cultivation, he can be considered a holy warrior for Ninth Stage, and is also a space runes saint who is well versed in formation patterns and artifact forging ¡­"


    "This is my Second Senior Brother, Mu Shubai. He is a warrior at the peak of the eighth step and also a Symbol King ¡­"


    "This person ¡­"


    Gu Huang introduced everyone to Zagula and also informed him about the cultivation and its realm. He believed that he had shocked the foreigner enough.


    The Element Seal Master, according to the records of the Supreme Alchemy Scroll, had different nicknames outside of the Greater Thousand Realms. However, most of the realms were called rune Masters, and only Gu Huang knew the name.


    The Elemental Seal''s effect was far greater than the rune''s, it was more exquisite and complicated.


    The three thousand great worlds were similarly mysterious and extraordinary, belonging to the most noble of groups.


    But there were two Divine Seal Masters and two Royal Prints, who knew how shocked this foreigner was.


    "Respected Masters, Zagula is truly rude, too disrespectful."


    "Archaeopterygium is indeed worthy of being the core of the past. It is also the Sacred Ground everyone of the three thousand and nine hundred million people in the world yearned for."


    "Esteemed masters, I wonder if I will be lucky enough to become your disciples and follow you two masters in your cultivation of rune."


    "I know that knowledge and intelligence are priceless, Zagula is willing to exchange with the knowledge of Dusk Kingdom."


    Zagula''s eyes were filled with eagerness, he bowed deeply towards Kong Ming and Qian Long, as though he was pious and devoted.


    Knowledge was priceless, intelligence was priceless!


    Most likely, others would not be able to see through the knowledge in Dusk Kingdom.


    The extraordinary talent of a rune master was something that he yearned for, but unfortunately, had no way to learn.


    Now that he had two Saint Master s, how could he let go of such an opportunity?


    "Ha!" "Following this old man in learning the Essence Seal, you are truly willing to sacrifice yourself for the distance."


    "The kid beside you is an expert in the four main supporting occupations, an existence that has reached the King Order level."


    "I don''t know if you can understand, but let alone the other three jobs, just the rune s alone, I''m afraid there''s nothing that he isn''t proficient in."


    "Do you know what his honesty is?"


    "Ripping the heavens and the earth with your bare hands, roaming the Cosmic Star Ocean, walking the Universal World."


    Saint Master Qian Long had a smile on his face as he took back this troublesome matter. This brat was a natural born devil king, there were countless ways to scam him.


    I''m not afraid of an outsider like you asking for something, but I''m afraid of you not asking for anything.


    In terms of deceit, who could compare to Gu Huang?


    "Hiss!"


    "Ripping the heavens and earth, roaming the Cosmic Star Ocean, walking the Universal World ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, my friend, are you willing to teach me rune?"


    "I know this request is rude, but I really dream of becoming a rune Master."


    "In order to express my sincerity, this is the inheritance book of our Dusk Kingdom. All kinds of knowledge, legacies and techniques of our Dusk Kingdom are recorded within."


    A thick and pitch-black book appeared in Zagula''s palm. On it were countless complicated symbols and interweaving patterns, giving off a solemn and solemn aura.


    But Zagula was very nervous, after all, the inheritance book recorded countless Dusk Kingdom''s knowledge and secrets, but others would not necessarily take it seriously.


    However, he really wanted to become a rune Master. This was his lifetime goal, if he was a rune Master, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a state.


    "Brother Zagula, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but the sect''s methods cannot be taught to outsiders."


    "However, with how gracious you are, how could I possibly refuse? If that were the case, it would appear that I would be too heartless."


    "You also said that knowledge and information are priceless. Can you let me take a look at your inheritance book? After all, I want to see the information recorded in it. There is no way to exchange it with me."


    "Of course you can refuse, after all the inheritance is priceless."


    Gu Huang pretended to be in a difficult position, but he had already understood his guess. This guy was definitely not a simple nomad, he was just spouting nonsense from beginning to end.


    "No, no, no, my friend, how can I not believe you?"


    "Feel free to look. No matter how long you look at it, it''s up to you to determine its value."


    "After all, the beings of the seventh level are ranked a thousand feet away from the three thousand great levels."


    "My friend, I really want to become a rune Master. Please teach me, no matter the cost."


    Zagula lowered his posture and his gaze revealed his thirst for knowledge, causing others to be completely moved.


    Knowledge, information!


    Not a single one could be missing!


    Such a young Symbol King was definitely a son of the world.


    From the knowledge in his hands, as long as he could bring back the Dusk Kingdom, the nation would definitely become a hundred times stronger.


    "Zagula, my friend, you have made me feel great respect for you. You have reminded me even more of one of my senior brothers."


    "I will cast a seal. If you can comprehend it within a day and inscribe it with soul power in one breath, even if you do not have the inheritance book, I will still teach you the knowledge of rune."


    "This is a test!"


    Gu Huang returned the inheritance book to Zagula, and instead exposed a noble expression, it was truly too similar, almost with a flaw.


    This was indeed worthy of being called an intelligence agent. Presumably, this Inheritance Book was the main product, and the things recorded inside were probably trash.


    If you want to play, then play with him.


    "I do, my friend, and I don''t know how to thank you." Zagula was extremely excited, even his soul was trembling.


    Universal World, only rune were the standard for entry.


    rune s were the embodiment of the laws of the world. They understood that it was the only way rune could pass through the great world without being obstructed.


    He really was a lost Great World. He didn''t even know such simple and basic common sense, yet he was able to casually impart such precious knowledge.


    A bunch of aboriginals!


    It was really easy to hoodwink!

 C343 Zagulas middle stroke

    "Brother Zagula, I have only evolved once. Whether or not I understand it, all depends on your luck."


    "This talisman is made up of the power of darkness, and it is extremely compatible with your own strength."


    "It may seem very difficult, but it''s actually just a basic foundation. Watch carefully."


    "Seal!"


    Using his finger to draw a line in the air, his movements became incomparably light, and one imprint after another started to interweave in the air. In a short span of ten breaths, eighty-one imprints appeared in the sky.


    The azure light swirled and dense qi filled the air. It was filled with an ethereal aura.


    A single seal was not that complicated, and every seal was the foundation of the foundation. Even a beginner would be able to comprehend them, but the concepts within were incomparably majestic.


    It was not only Zagula who was watching, everyone, including the Saint Master Qian Long, Master Kong Ming, Mu Shubai, the shameless old man, were carefully observing.


    After all, it was very rare for Gu Huang to personally make a move to evolve a Yuan Seal, and everyone knew that Gu Huang was just a Sky Cavern.


    No one could understand what he was thinking.


    He knew that this person''s background wasn''t simple, and he himself had spoken of the laws of the jungle.


    He was actually teaching Yuan Seal personally. This was really hard to figure out.


    Just as everyone was filled with questions, Gu Huang''s five fingers opened and closed, and 81 lines appeared in the air.


    One to nine, nine to eighty-one ¡­


    Extreme evolution seemed to reach an infinite number. Countless variations and myriad mysteries seemed to be contained within.


    Endless amounts of runes interweaved in the air, and a faint, misty green radiance started to circulate, slowly forming a circle.


    Not only was it round, it had even turned into a cyan colored Yin-yang Diagram. It seemed like the appearance of the Great Dao''s Law, displaying endless mysteries as well as the fundamental principles of heaven and earth.


    Instantly!


    The green Yin-yang Diagram shot out billions of light rays and the numerous imprints in the center suddenly turned black and white, as if they were two fishes swimming about. Small sized Yin-yang Diagram that evolved from the imprints appeared one after another.


    In a moment, the number had already reached 12965. Layers after layers of intertwining rings surrounded Zagula''s body, just like the legendary Code Heavenly Robe.


    Zagula''s four souls and eight spirits, the will of the Genuine Spirit, were instantly all absorbed within, and was completely immersed in the endless mystery of the Yin-yang Diagram. His entire body was on the verge of collapse, his eyes were lifeless, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Primordial Spirit''s Eye!"


    "Speak of the Spirit!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were tightly shut, the gold, green and purple between his brows intertwined, countless of ancient and bizarre seals appeared. A single eye appeared, and a ray of bright silver light shot out from the hole, straight into the center of Zagula''s brows.


    "This... This is... Sky Eye s in the Martial Dao... "The legendary Sky Eye s in the martial way."


    "Hiss!" Brother Gu is indeed a little monster. "


    "The Sky Eye of the martial path refers to the source of souls. They peer into the nine heavens and investigate the ten lands, the universe, and all profound mysteries. There is no place for them to hide."


    "He actually managed to cultivate God''s Eye."


    Master Kong Ming, Saint Master Qian Long, Old Bastard, and even Gu Qingdie, who had already met once, were all filled with deep shock. Everyone knew how difficult a Sky Eye was, and not only did they have to obtain good fortune, they also had to obtain good fortune.


    The Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, the universe, all sorts of things, all sorts of mysteries, could not be hidden.


    Directly towards the source of the soul!


    No one could stop the Sky Eye from spying.


    No wonder this brat was so confident. The reason he was able to come up with this person''s secret was all because he relied on the Sky Eye s in the martial way.


    And in the end, what kind of seal was it that he used, it was simply not a dark elemental seal, but a type of powerful seal that he had never seen before, perhaps already exceeding the scope of the Royal Seal.


    As expected, little devil king was sinister enough, setting a trap for him without any warning. Even though Zagula was heavily injured, he was still a Semi-sage after all, and had fallen without any warning.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s Primordial Spirit''s Eye had already invaded the depths of his soul. The Soul Imprint s which were in the Taiwuyuan Art of the Immortal Cultivation Method had temporarily stopped Zagula.


    In terms of soul development, who could compare to an Immortal cultivator, could be said to be an ancestor who played with souls.


    Although Dusk Kingdom Creatures had an extra soul, they were still unable to hide in front of the secret imprints that were passed down in the ancestor on Earth.


    But he had nine Soul Sea and nine Primal Souls. His soul energy was extremely plentiful.


    Zagula''s soul forbidden area was already in an unguarded area. When Gu Huang''s Primal Eyes invaded the Genuine Spirit, Zagula''s memories surged like floodwaters.


    All the secrets that he had been born to this day, were all unreservedly absorbed by Gu Huang.


    The secret arts of Dusk Kingdom, the inheritance of cultivation, thousands of years of knowledge, and all kinds of intel ¡­


    Just like a naked beauty, allowing Gu Huang to take whatever he wanted.


    The things that had persisted for a short span of a few breaths only happened once again. A silver light withdrew from the center of Zagula''s brows and once again entered into Gu Huang''s eyes.


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Huang forced out a mouthful of fresh blood, his entire face turning extremely pale, looking extremely dispirited. His entire mind was severely injured, which was the effect of the Sky Eye''s backlash.


    The primordial spirit is the greatest secret, and no one is allowed to reveal it.


    The Primal''s Eye was incomparably powerful.


    It was also the legendary Sky Eye s that could not be displayed without any cost.


    After all, he could be unrivalled in the third level, but he couldn''t be too ridiculous.


    "Brother!"


    "Gu Kid!"


    "Little Scoundrel!"


    Gu Huang spat out blood, causing everyone to be moved, but they were all stopped by Gu Huang''s hand, indicating that everyone was fine, it was just that the divine soul was being exhausted.


    "Oh!" Oh my god! Gu Huang, my friend, what happened to you? " Zagula also woke up with a blank look on his face. Naturally, it was Gu Huang who let go of his control over the Yin Yang.


    Seeing Gu Huang spitting blood in such a depressed state, Zagula was extremely concerned. He had no idea why Gu Huang was doing this, but it must be related to the rune that was being used.


    "Zagula, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ve just expended too much soul power."


    "Before you appeared, I was refining pills, refining artifacts, and refining Reception Plate at the same time. I gave you another Seal of Darkness."


    "There''s no need for you to worry. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "How much have you comprehended?"


    Gu Huang gave a slight smile, which appeared to be incomparably calm. Before he had the time to carefully examine the memories of his clan members, he already vaguely knew that his guess was correct.


    This guy was a spy. He was here to gather information.


    However, there was indeed an accident, which was why they were able to live on the thirty-six continents and be saved by the Gold ten years ago.


    Interesting, when we''re natives, it''s easy to fool people with money.


    However, who knew who would try to trick who?


    "Gu Huang, my friend, I am ashamed of not having understood anything, maybe I am really unsuitable to be a rune master."


    "I am truly sorry to have you injured because of me. Consider this Inheritance Book as my apology."


    "My friend, you must accept it."


    At this moment, Zagula was sincere. He was truly a country bumpkin that could be easily fooled, so this inheritance book that was a popular product of Dusk Kingdom was treated as a form of apology.


    While learning rune s, he also gathered intelligence.


    They had to hide their whereabouts even more so, and not let anyone from the Dawn Country track them.


    "Zagula, no need to brood over it, and no need to rush, if you truly wish to learn the Essence Seal."


    "Wait until I recover, then I''ll teach you slowly."


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll stay here for the night. We''ll talk about this matter tomorrow."


    "Big Sis Ling Xi, sorry to trouble you."


    Gu Huang accepted the inheritance scroll, and looked at Zagula who had an apologetic expression on his face. His face slowly turned cold.

 C344 Im used to acting cool

    "How about Gu Kid?"


    Saint Master Qian Long instantly appeared beside Gu Huang, his expression becoming solemn and serious, this matter was too big, and he could not let his guard down.


    Archaeopterygium had not been in contact with the outside world for countless of years, and now that a life form from the outside world had stepped into it, it was exactly as Gu Huang had expected.


    He had to be on guard, and he had to be.


    "Martial Uncle, we haven''t detected anything abnormal for now, but we can''t let our guard down."


    "Don''t worry, even if he''s here to gather intelligence, this will definitely be a long term job."


    "Don''t worry!" I will let him stay with me for the time being. "


    "Everyone, this matter shall end here for the time being. Only we, the people here, know that we absolutely cannot leak it out."


    "Regarding this Reception Plate, are you interested in investing? Let''s get rich together."


    Gu Huang suppressed the matter with Zagula temporarily, and since the people here all trusted him, no one would doubt their own motives.


    Reception Plate were destined to be a big cake, and anyone who wanted to eat them alone was impossible.


    What relationship in the world lasted the longest was not some spirit of loyalty or friendship, but a matter of interest.


    Only profit was the real key.


    Wasn''t the reason why Void Race could be supreme was all because they could produce Reception Plate s?


    Facing the 36 continents, this was an almost limitless territory. The terrifying population simply couldn''t meet the demand.


    "What?" Gu Kid, could it be that you want to sell Reception Plate ¡­ "


    "No, absolutely not. Do you know how many forces have threatened the Void Race because of the Reception Plate?"


    "If it wasn''t for that ancient clan leading the underworld forces, who knows how much trouble it would have caused."


    "You can refine it and gift it to others, but you absolutely cannot openly sell it."


    Saint Master Qian Long was startled, he never thought that Gu Huang would have such guts. His Void Race was only able to produce 100,000 per year, and this little monster only needed a few hours to concoct thousands of them in batches.


    Although the thirty-six continents were vast and boundless, if others were to find out ¡­


    The consequences were truly unimaginable.


    "Ha!" Junior Master, you are always famous throughout the thirty-six continents for being great sages, and you have Sister Saint King as your overseer. I really don''t know what to worry about. "


    "Moreover, if others ask who refined the Reception Plate, they would know that the thirty-six continents only have one name, and that is the Saint Master Qian Long."


    "As long as you all participate in the Reception Plate''s business, ten percent of the net profit is from you and the Sister Saint King."


    "Correspondingly, you and the Sister Saint King must help us cover for them at the critical moment."


    "Martial Uncle, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, this was a good thing for both fame and fortune, and the profits within, was simply an astronomical figure. Although they had reached their level, breaking through was becoming harder and harder, accumulating more resources was necessary.


    "Gu Kid, you ¡­ What did you say? "


    "I can help you cover your tracks, but no matter how thick-skinned I am, how could I dare to take the risk?"


    "If this were to spread out in the future, wouldn''t Martial Uncle and I have nowhere to put our old face?"


    Saint Master Qian Long was shocked. His reputation was already big enough, there was no need for him to have such a reputation. And if someone found out one day, wouldn''t that mean he had really lost his face?


    But take a step back, if it was in his name, his reputation would definitely rise by a level, and he could even become famous in Endless Sea.


    However, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not do such a thing.


    Otherwise, how is this different from being shameless?


    "Brother Gu! It''s fine for you to let Brother Qian Long out of the mask, but if you want him to fake his name, then this is something that you absolutely cannot do. "


    "If others were to find out, your Sister Saint King would probably go all out against him."


    "Brother Gu, I know that you are low-key and do not want the world to know about this. However, once word of this gets out, you will lose all your standing and reputation."


    Master Kong Ming also spoke out to stop them. This kind of matter could indeed increase one''s prestige, and could even increase one''s Endless Sea, but it was just too shameless.


    Although this brat really did have good intentions, he absolutely could not.


    "Martial Uncle!" Are you really not willing? "


    "There''s nothing to discuss!"


    "I really can''t!"


    "No way!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand danced gently, carrying a mysterious and confident smile. On the other hand, Saint Master Qian Long''s face was dark, and refused to agree to Gu Huang''s request no matter what. He even had the urge to strangle Gu Huang to death.


    "Forget about it, forget about it. Since you''re unwilling, your disciple shouldn''t force you."


    "It''s a pity, a pity that you''ve put in a lot of effort for me!"


    "I have already completely deciphered the runes on the Reception Plate. Originally, this disciple wanted to publicize it so that you could study it in passing and refine the Reception Plate in the future."


    "It''s useless. It''s a pity that you won''t agree no matter what. Since you don''t want to, then forget it."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed as a deep helplessness hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Hey! Martial Uncle, let''s see if you can still sit.


    The method to refine Reception Plate s, was a method to get rich, to increase their stature and reputation.


    "Hiss!" Ancient... Brother Gu, you ¡­ "Is what you said true ¡­"


    "But how is this possible, how is this possible!"


    "The Reception Plate''s pattern, the ancient diagram from my Void Race, can only be copied but not refined ¡­"


    "Bro, this method ¡­"


    When Master Kong Ming heard this, he almost fell down. His calm mind was no longer calm, he really wanted to smash open Gu Huang''s skull to see what exactly was contained inside.


    They had studied the formation for countless years and found it difficult to decipher its contents. It could be said that it was an array formation that did not belong to this era.


    He could only make seals, not inscribe.


    But this little monster was actually deciphered by him, it was simply inhuman!


    "Cough!"


    "Gu Kid, you did it on purpose, right?"


    "It seems that this old man has been indulging you too much, causing you to become accustomed to acting tough, right?"


    "If I didn''t hit you today, do you really think I wouldn''t have a temper?"


    Saint Master Qian Long was startled. His eyes revealed incomparable shock, but it did make his feel a little awkward.


    This brat really was a pretentious criminal, he had already acted natural.


    He was always acting cool, always acting cool!


    It seemed that he had to be taught a lesson.


    "Wait, wait. Martial Uncle, this disciple has not acted arrogantly yet, how could I dare to act arrogantly in front of you? Isn''t this just sighing for a moment?"


    "Disciple has always been kind to you, but can''t you allow me to complain if you refuse me in person?"


    "Martial Uncle, we are all civilized people, how could we do such a thing like that hoodlum?"


    "Fighting or something like that, you can''t have it."


    "This is the method to refine Reception Plate. I have already modified the array patterns on it. As long as one is a formation master, he or she can refine it."


    "That''s why I said that we should all get rich together."


    "Brother Kong Ming, this portion belongs to you, why not give it a try."


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Gu Huang took out two jade slips and personally delivered them to Saint Master and Master Kong Ming.


    He could earn money together, but he definitely couldn''t afford to keep it all to himself.


    The earthman had a special Inherent Skill. Any expensive goods that the earthman participated in turned into a white dish every few minutes.


    He could not forge Reception Plate forever ¡­


    Benefits, favors, both of them at the same time. Was that the only way to win over the hearts of others?

 C345 Allocate benefits

    Saint Master Qian Long, Master Kong Ming and the Little Demon Empress took the jade chip, and instantly used their spiritual will to read it. The two of them did not look at it, but did not care, and when they saw it, they almost cried out.


    Heavens!


    What a genius this was, and what kind of talent it was.


    Raising one against three, pushing out the new.


    Just through the Reception Plate''s array patterns, a new type of array pattern was introduced. It was simple and clear, without any cumbersome, and could even be called divine.


    Grandmaster!


    The little monster was truly a little monster, it completely belonged to a Grandmaster.


    Terrifying!


    The This Child was truly terrifying.


    Such a method, such talent, such attainments, it was simply unheard-of and unprecedented.


    "Brother Gu! "Brother, I boast that I am a Saint Array Master. In all thirty-six continents, besides Brother Qian Long, there are still a few old bastards who can defeat me with just one formation pattern."


    "But today, I am convinced ¡­ Zagula had one sentence that was right, knowledge is priceless. "


    "The refining method that you have deduced is definitely an innovation. I cannot accept it so shamelessly."


    "If you have any requests, just say them."


    Master Kong Ming''s body trembled, his heart was already filled with excitement as millions of alpacas wreaked havoc. There were often heaven''s pride level talents, but the thirty-six continents did not lack them.


    But this was a monster, a monster that could not be measured by common sense.


    Reception Plate, King''s Armour, Peerless King''s Pill, what else could he not do?


    Knowledge was priceless!


    "Big brother Kong Ming, if you are so courteous, then you are truly looking down on this little brother."


    "These are all just petty tricks. They''re nothing at all!"


    "If we want to use the Void Passage when we enter Great Void Heavenly Realm in the future, I don''t need to charge money."


    "Also, if they were to travel on the thirty-six continents in the future, I would have to ask you to secretly take care of them."


    "Martial Uncle, you can now agree to this disciple''s request, right?"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly, showing that he did not care at all. After all, Kong Ming had given him face today, so he naturally wanted to return the favor a hundredfold.


    "This... Fine! This old man will be shameless. "


    "Tell me about it!" What do you need? "


    Saint Master Qian Long thought about it again and again, and decided to not decline anymore. Since the other Gu Kid had already reached such a level, if he still continued to decline, then it would become hypocritical.


    However, this kid was a monster with a terrifying background. He couldn''t think of anything to repay him.


    "Martial Uncle!" This disciple does not lack anything, so don''t worry too much. "


    "Why should we be so distant from each other?"


    "Senior uncle, see how the business is distributed and how the price is priced. You should make the decision, right?"


    "Oh right, Second Senior Brother, I''ll give this jade slip to you. I believe you can refine it as well."


    Gu Huang smiled, and pushed the business to Saint Master, now that he had to create a new interest group, Saint Master was more than suitable, after all, he needed to protect everyone.


    When Mu Shubai, who was originally dejected and dejected, saw the jade slip that Gu Huang had sent over, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but moisten. After such a thing had happened, the Third Junior Brother was still thinking about him.


    Such a shame!


    "Since that''s the case, then this old man shall decide on the distribution."


    "Reception Plate s have a lot to do with each other, they are noble and not expensive.


    "Little Girl Lan, little brat Hu Lie, little boy Yun, you three forces are responsible for taking care of the Great Flame Land."


    "All four of you, you are in charge of the four continents: Qing, Ji, Xuan and Feng."


    "Brother Kong Ming, you can announce to the outside world that we have comprehended the secrets of the Reception Plate. Every year, we can produce a million of them."


    "You seven brats, each person''s share is three thousand gold coins per year. As for the price, just follow the original standard."


    "Give 10% of the profits to the Saint King girl and the other 10% to the Gu Kid."


    "Shubai, just go and sell it as you like!" But I hope you know how much you want to sell and to whom you want to sell it. "


    "This is my communication jade plate. If there is anything you need, feel free to send me a message."


    "As for you girls, Gu Kid will make the necessary arrangements, so this old man will not do anything."


    "Do you have any objections to this distribution?"


    The Saint Master Qian Long surrounded everyone, and gave each of them a Reception Plate. This benefit brought endless resources, to the point where he even had hope of seeing a breakthrough.


    This step required time and a large amount of resources.


    Even if he is a Saint Master, he still lacks resources, alright?


    "We shall follow the orders of the Saint Master!"


    Niu Dazhuang, his group of four, Hu Lie, Yun Lan, and Lan Yanran bowed and saluted. Each of them was filled with deep joy.


    It was enough, it was really enough. Just Great Flame Land alone was enough for them to digest it for a very long time.


    One shouldn''t be greedy.


    "Senior Master, Big Brother Kong Ming, and all the brothers."


    "I do not wish for any of these Reception Plate to flow into the Dark Paradise, the Moon Clan, and the two great Human Royal Clan."


    "No matter what price they give, I hope you won''t sell one of them."


    "I hope you can agree."


    "Martial Uncle, Master Kong Ming, I have a small request."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. He had directly ordered a ban on the Dark Paradise, the two great Human Royal Clan, and the Moon Clan. If one could not enter the Great Void Heavenly Realm, one would lose the opportunity to develop them.


    will only suffocate them to death, and in the future, they will step foot into the Monarch Realm, and clean them all up thoroughly.


    "Speak!"


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. When brother goes back, he will ban them. If you have any request, just say it."


    When both Saint Master Qian Long and Master Kong Ming spoke out, it was fortunate that you were not a monster, you still needed something!


    "I need something that contains qi energy and soul power. Recently, I''ve been trying to create a new type of seal myself, but the consumption of qi energy and soul power is too great."


    "Can any of you give me some? If I can study this seal, I think I can combine my soul power and Qi to form a kind of protective seal."


    "Take Second Senior Brother as an example. When a King Realm warrior of the Great Lord uses it, one unit of qi flow combined with soul power is enough to block the attack of a mid-level saint."


    "Ten units of qi flow and soul power can ignore high level Saints."


    "Fifty units of qi and soul power will grant you at least thirty percent of the Power of Rules''s power."


    "If it''s cast by a saint, the Great Sage or the Saint King realm ¡­"


    "As long as one''s soul power and destiny is sufficient, it can completely weaken the Great Sage Tribulation''s power by thirty to forty percent and can be promoted to Saint King."


    "The most important point is that it can be imprinted onto the King''s Armour and automatically activated."


    "I can''t do anything about my lack of Qi and Soul Power ¡­"


    Gu Huang was just bragging and did not draw a rough draft, but he truly did not need a rough draft. Regarding this Elemental Seal that combined Qi and soul force, it was called the Mystical Yellow Broken Seal.


    This was the unique seal given to cultivators by the system. It could be used to the extreme by Karmic Power, but the cost to use it just once was too great.


    However, it was indeed overbearing and extraordinary. The key point was that the other party did not need to know the Essence Seal. As long as it was carved out and embedded within the soul dress, it would be automatically activated.


    Every single one of them were tycoons, the one that had the fate of a few thousand units, just say that Mu Shubai had at least ten thousand units, a six hundred and sixty meters wheel of luck, that was just too scary, okay?

 C346 This brat is putting on an act again

    Silence, a deathly silence. The courtyard was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone held their breath.


    With the combination of soul power and karmic luck, a single unit of soul power and karmic luck could grant a mid-level saint immunity.


    It could also exempt Power of Rules and weaken the Great Sage Tribulation.


    F * ck!


    What could he say? What else could he say?


    This little monster couldn''t be an illegitimate child of the heavens, right!


    It was one thing for them to be proficient in all four occupations, but it was another for them to possess extraordinary talent in martial dao.


    But the rider had actually created his own Elemental Seal.


    This brat was acting cool again.


    He must have done it on purpose. He was just pretending.


    Natural pretender.


    You thought you knew his tricks, but he always showed them at the most crucial moment, and your heart wouldn''t be able to take it.


    The key thing was that this was a seal that could be embedded with King''s Armour. As long as one had luck and soul power, it was equivalent to gaining a few more lives!


    Destiny was precious!


    But could it compare to his fate?


    If it were the thirty-six continents, the ancient Holy Lands and clans would probably let him study them at all costs.


    "Brother Gu, this is the luck of 500 units. If you want to research it, the first one should be inlaid."


    Mu Shubai you disloyal brat, you actually dared to snatch it away from me, Old Ox. Old bro, I also bid five hundred units of luck.


    "I also offer 500 units ¡­"


    "I also offer 500 units ¡­"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, there is no need to explain so much. What do you need in the future? As long as it''s something we have, just say it out. Big Sis will give you a thousand karmic luck, so you should be the first to embed it in your big sis. "


    "Hahaha!" Brother Gu Huang, I''ll give you a thousand units.


    "Look at your stingy appearances. Brother Gu Huang, I''ll give you fifteen hundred yuan, first, give it to me."


    Niu Dazhuang''s group of four, Yun Lan''s group of seven, Lan Yanran''s group of seven, all of them became restless. In just a few minutes, they had already lost a large amount of profound yellow Qi, which had exceeded 5000 units of luck.


    That was 55 million Air Transport Point. If the luck that they owed the System was removed, they would be rich overnight.


    Gu Huang almost burst out laughing in his heart. It was much faster than robbing someone else''s heart, all of these were indeed wealthy people!


    Low profile, low profile, he had to be low profile!


    As expected of a great power that had passed down for tens of thousands of years, its foundation was truly profound.


    "Brother Gu, shouldn''t you have told me earlier that it was such a small matter?"


    "Here are 5,000 units. You need to slowly study and improve them, but you must be the first one to embed them."


    "Bro, I''m waiting for you!"


    Master Kong Ming waved his hand and produced five thousand units of dark yellow aura. Even if it was extremely compressed, it was still about the size of a human head.


    To them, luck was not lacking at all. It was a sacred object that was over ten thousand years old and did not have its own power to suppress luck. Furthermore, Dark Yellow Qi were only of the lowest level.


    A large number of transactions were all made using luck. After all, this was something that was used to protect its value.


    Above the Dark Yellow Qi, there was still the Primordial Azure Qi, as well as the highest grade of Purple Qi.


    If they could have the protection that Gu Huang had created, then they would be able to walk between heaven and earth without fear.


    "Third Junior Brother, give me 8,000 units for brother. I want the first position."


    Mu Shubai waved his hand and a large lump of Dark Yellow Qi appeared, his entire person looked rich and imposing, he had to take first place, if not, wouldn''t he lose face for his Longevity Family?


    "Enough, enough, this is too much."


    "The luck of 18,500 units is enough to support me in perfecting it."


    "If it''s long, it''s three years. If it''s short, it''s a year. Before I step into Monarch Realm, I''ll definitely perfect it."


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Gu Huang gave a deep bow to everyone, and turned and did not bother to be courteous, he fused 18,500 units of Dark Yellow Qi into the group of Soul Sea, of which 18,000 were above the Immortal Soul Stage, and 500 were fused into the system, but they were instantly deducted by 250 units.


    "Host, your earthman is really a devil ¡­"


    "It''s only been a few days and he''s already paid off his debt. There''s still 2.5 million left in luck."


    "Host, you didn''t steal away that Heavenly Fate Hero again, right?!"


    "That''s not right, there''s no leading role ¡­" "And there''s still 180 million karmic luck ¡­"


    "Host, you ¡­" "How did you do it ¡­"


    The System was shocked awake at the first moment, never expecting Gu Huang''s speed of seizing karmic luck at all, and was speechless.


    180 million in karmic luck, what did this mean?


    Are you sure it''s a major villain?


    He was not an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao.


    "The mountaineers have their own ingenious plans, they can obtain karmic luck without much effort."


    "System, aren''t you sleeping anymore? "Why did I wake up again?"


    "Forget it, you should just go back to sleep!"


    Gu Huang was currently acting like a tycoon, not caring at all about the interest that the system would write off him out of thin air.


    A luck of 18,000 units, it depends on if you have the ability to take it away.


    "Cough!" Host, let''s discuss a matter! "


    "As long as you pay 15,000 units of luck, this system will help you recover 1% of the Clear Sky Sword''s power."


    "I have also successfully refined it for you, and I can give you the Peng Devil Fist, Demonic Stone Fist, and Demonic Wood Fist for free."


    "I''ll help you further improve the Heaven Decimating Fist that you have deduced ¡­"


    "Do you want to do it?"


    The System naturally had the thought of trying to hoodwink him again. What did a major villain need so much luck for? Do you really think that you are an illegitimate child of the heavens?


    The system was not one of those coquettish b * tches who failed to complete a quest, but it was truly for the benefit of the host.


    It was already very conscientious of him not to let the host return to the days before liberation.


    "Nope!"


    "Host, how can you not do it? What a bargain. "


    "Your unscrupulous system is very bad. I believe you have really seen a ghost."


    "Host, you can refuse to do it, but you can''t slander this system. I am a man of my word."


    "Cut the crap. If you want to, then so be it, unless you agree to a condition of mine."


    "Host, isn''t that right? If you have any requests, you can mention them. The core interests of this system is naturally the host. "


    "I will make a trip to the seal to negotiate with those unknown existences. At that time, I will need to use force to intimidate them.


    "Aren''t you just trying to act cool? Why didn''t you say so earlier! A villain who doesn''t act tough, is he still considered a villain? It''s been happily decided. "


    "Wait, with so much luck, you should be able to level up now, right?"


    "Host, wait for the Undead Intrusion! It will be the time for the system to level up! This system is going to repair the Clear Sky Sword!"


    A wave of golden brilliance enveloped out, the luck on Gu Huang''s body sharply decreased, and a golden mist-like radiance appeared, instantly wrapping around the third Soul Sea...


    In the depths of Gu Huang''s soul, the Wood Demon Fist, Peng Demon Fist, and Stone Demon Fist were all instilled with complete profound meanings. Just like the Great Strength Demon Ox Fist, they were all instantly comprehended.


    Fist had once again merged into one after another after countless of years. The profound mysteries of Seven Great Demon Saints Fist were fully displayed, and they mutually corroborated, fused, and evolved, allowing the self-created Heaven Decimating Fist to improve step by step. But Gu Huang had sunk into a deep level of comprehension ¡­

 C347 Shameless second sage face to face crying and begging

    Even though the sun had set and the moon had risen, five days had passed, yet Gu Huang was still immersed in enlightenment, with no signs of awakening. The three major heavenly arts operated on their own, and a golden cocoon of light formed on the surface of his body.


    Niu Dazhuang''s group of four, Hu Lie, Yun Lan, and Lan Yanran, had all bid their goodbyes and left.


    For the past five days, the four people, Saint Master, Master Kong Ming, Old Bastard, and Gu Qingdie had not left for a moment. The four of them were protecting Gu Huang, although they did not know what Gu Huang was trying to comprehend?


    However, the four of them knew very clearly that once Gu Huang woke up, he would definitely be extraordinary.


    As for Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er, Qin Xi, and the other three, they were already heading to the Holy Academy. Gu Qingxue was going to lead the team to participate in the trial.


    Regardless of whether they were Holy Sons or Holy Daughters, admissions were absolutely necessary. The upper, middle, and lower three courtyards were all dependent on the degree of their assessment.


    "Senior Saint Master, not good, Sword Saint and Thunder Sage are here again. This time, the two of them directly kneeled down."


    "He said that he wouldn''t leave for a day since you haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Senior, look ¡­"


    Ling Xi''s figure walked into the backyard, and her entire person revealed a deep sense of helplessness. These two extremely shameless fellows had already come over several times already, but unfortunately, Saint Master still hadn''t come across them.


    Ling Xi was not afraid of affecting the business of the Celestial Fragrance House, but rather, the reputation of the Saint Master would be tarnished.


    After all, the Saint Master was the Great Sage of The Human Race, and the news of the Human Clan Saint kneeling down had even spread to the thirty-six continents ¡­


    "Ha!" Was it really tenacious? "Looks like he wasn''t beaten up well after all."


    "After guarding the Boss Gu for a few days, it''s about time for me to exercise my muscles and bones. This time, I''ll definitely beat them until they can''t come out for the next ten years."


    "You still dare to harass Boss Gu ¡­"


    Wang Da got up and slowly stretched his body. He was prepared to go and clean up these two little shamelessness fellows until they had doubts about their own lives.


    "There''s no need for that. I''ll just have to make a trip personally. If this were to spread out, it wouldn''t have much of an impact."


    "I want to see what they want to do."


    Saint Master Qian Long opened his eyes and slowly stood up. His figure instantly disappeared.


    Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, just how could he not know what kind of people these two were.


    He was a cunning, despicable, and shameless person who dared to sell his ancestors for his goal.


    It opened its mouth to speak out righteously, but it kept its mouth shut.


    At the Celestial Fragrance House''s door, the figure of Saint Master Qian Long appeared. Looking at the kneeling Sword Saint and Thunder Sage, he couldn''t help but cry out in anger.


    "Get up. As a saint, what is the right of you to kneel here?"


    "Follow me!"


    Finished speaking, Saint Master Qian Long walked into the Celestial Fragrance House, his face terrifyingly gloomy ¡­


    "Senior Saint Master, if there really is a way? We don''t want to do this either! "


    "That''s right!" Senior, please save our Eastern Profound Region, and save our people of Human Clan! "


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage followed Saint Master into the courtyard. Once again, they kneeled down.


    His face was nothing but a fart. He had already lost all face.


    There was no need to lose face. As long as he could preserve the two sacred lands, they would not die.


    Survival was the most important thing. Only by living could there be hope.


    As long as they could live, so what if all the powers in the Eastern Profound Region were sold off?


    They had already agreed to surrender, but before the invasion could begin, they had to first cut off a group of elite disciples from various Eastern Profound Region and other clans.


    Gu Huang, Gu Chen, Mu Shubai, must die.


    This trial was going to be their burial ground. There were already countless undead waiting for their arrival.


    They were definitely going to be completely wiped out. Not a single one of them would be left alive, and for this reason, they had put forth all of their resources. They were prepared to give each of the two Holy Lands a quasi-Saint child.


    And the heirs of the various royal families ¡­


    His heart ached! But there was no other way? We are doing this for the entire Human Clan, as well as for the continuation of the Sacred Grounds.


    No matter what, they had to involve the Saint Master''s disciples Mu Shubai and Gu Huang in order for them to lead the team.


    "Enough, what''s going on?"


    Saint Master was also upset by the two of them, he immediately scolded them, he really wanted to slap them to death.


    "Senior, please report that we placed the two days of training at the Sunset Mountain. You should know that the place was once the center of the demonic horde."


    "Now, the Magic Fog are all over us, if we surpass the Sovereign King, we would not be able to escape."


    "Moreover, the demonic horde is about to arrive. We want these disciples to gain more experience, but these disciples are all elites from different clans. If something unexpected happens, it will be a great loss."


    "We would like to ask senior to give the order to have Sir Mu Shubai and Sir Gu Huang to lead the group. All disciples will be centered around them."


    "Senior, please help me ¡­"


    Thunder Sage did not dare to cry anymore, but his face was still filled with helplessness and sorrow. Everything was played out perfectly, Saint Master had to agree to it today, even if he did agree to it.


    If they dared to not agree, they would be criticized by the people of the world as being indifferent, disregarding the overall situation, as well as the evil reputation of ignoring the life and death of Human Clan.


    You are the Saint Master, whoever acts against you will be the one to strike.


    We can''t do anything to you, but we can''t do anything to your disciple?


    Mu Shubai was too arrogant and disrespectful, the one that us Saints had summoned, not daring to come.


    Gu Huang is extremely arrogant, facing all of us being humiliated, he did not mention a single word, and only treated us coldly.


    You dare to be disrespectful to us, I''ll let you all die at the hands of the demonic horde.


    "Senior Saint Master, we know that this request is sudden, but there really are too many disciples here this time. The total number exceeds a hundred thousand."


    "We, the kings of the various races, are really not enough. I hope that Senior will agree to it!"


    "This time''s training session will be extremely dangerous and cruel, but I can''t let everyone die. I need to at least guarantee a 50% chance of survival."


    "Senior, please help us!"


    The Sword Saint sighed, filled with sorrow and helplessness, no one believed that they were pretending ¡­


    Saint Master, your disciple has insulted us, not giving us the slightest bit of face, and that damned little Gu Huang ¡­


    This is obviously a Apothecary Wang, and I would rather refine pellets with another being than with this Human Clan Saint.


    Why?


    Without our Sacred Grounds suppressing us, how could we be as calm as we are now? We are the masters of Eastern Profound Region, not only should we refine pills for me, my powers should be restored and I should be promoted to Great Sage.


    And why did you still come back to us but still refuse to cooperate with us.


    When the devil tide arrives, Eastern Profound Region will be sealed, and at that time, all races and powers will perish under the hands of the undead.


    "All of you are wailing and wailing because of this."


    "Let''s go back!" Several of my disciples and Gu Huang will head towards the Sunset Mountain then. "


    "If you have the energy, you will definitely give me a hand in the dark. As for leading the team, you can forget about it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Saint Master''s face was filled with indifference. His sleeves rolled up as he turned around and left, completely ignoring Thunder Sage and Sword Saint.


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage watched as Saint Master left. They looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with gloominess and viciousness ¡­

 C348 I need a transformation

    On the morning of the sixth day, when the first ray of sunlight shone down from the horizon and shone on Gu Huang''s golden cocoon, it gave him a bit of holiness and radiance, as though he was an ancient god ¡­


    "Pah!"


    The light cocoons around Gu Huang''s body started to crack bit by bit, and the bright light also dimmed down. They were filled with an unparalleled divinity, and when he opened his eyes, it was as if the Great Lord was reviving.


    Six days of cultivation!


    Seven Great Demon Saints Fist had already been mastered to the pinnacle of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    After a systematic deduction of the Heaven Decimating Fist and the complete fusion of Seven Great Demon Saints Fist, he was now able to refine a trace of the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique''s conception enhancement.


    But the only flaw was that when he used the Heaven Decimating Fist, he would need to empty a whirlpool of Origin Energy, the strength of a Soul Sea.


    Even his Qi and blood, as well as the power of his bloodline, were all consumed to varying degrees.


    The limit was only nine punches, after which it would inevitably sink into a weakened state, unless the Immortal War Blood was used to recover.


    But Immortal War Blood were so precious, one drop represented one''s life.


    Even when the Sister Saint King obtained a drop of her blood, he would still feel as precious as his life.


    It could be seen from Gu Qingdie''s attitude.


    Once the Heaven Decimating Fist was used, even the Divine Abilities Realm would be destroyed.


    Below the Sovereign King, he was invincible.


    Heaven Decimating Fist could only be used as a trump card in times of crisis.


    Seven Great Demon Saints Fist was enough to deal with any situation.


    The Seven Great Demon Saints Fist had its own uses. Other than the founder of Eternity Temple, perhaps only he could fuse it into one and create his own Heaven Decimating Fist.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the fighting strength of the Seven Great Demon Saints Fist. Even if one had reached the Sage Realm, just the Seven Saints Fist Art would be able to sweep across thirty-six continents.


    The Dao of the Sword naturally couldn''t be left behind. It was the Sword Immortal of the Immortal Cultivation Faction.


    The Immortal Soul stage was a thousand miles away from the enemy''s head.


    One strike to destroy all techniques!


    Sword in hand, he flew straight into the azure sky, moving ten thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    To be at ease, to be carefree and unfettered!


    Be it Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, or the Taiwuyuan Art, the various abilities and techniques contained within took up a large amount of space.


    In the legends of Earth, any cultivator didn''t have many flying swords.


    And it was a standard act of posturing!


    Clear Sky Sword, Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace, and Great black brick, they were all too high leveled and were not suitable for use at the moment.


    The people around him all had King''s Armour s, so he should also refine them himself.


    "Qingdie, how come you''re the only one? Senior Master, Senior Brother Kong Ming, where did Old Bastard go?"


    Gu Huang stretched his back lazily as he felt refreshed and refreshed. This time, there were too many benefits of cultivating and the Clear Sky Sword had also recovered 1% of its power.


    No matter what happens in the seventh century? That wasn''t something he needed to worry about right now.


    How much strength he had, how much he knew.


    Right now, he was still a weak chicken. Even if he knew, it would only add to his worries.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you''re finally awake. How about you care about me? "


    "Forget it, you heartless fellow. I''ll forget about it."


    "Kong Ming has returned to the 36 continents, your senior uncle received the mysterious person''s message and left. Old shameless was chased away by me to the Sunset Mountain, I''ll take care of Gu Qingxue in secret on your behalf, Mu Shubai is gone."


    "Stupid master, Sunset Mountain is filled with dangers, this trip will be filled with endless dangers, you should just sign the contract with him!"


    "Like this, I can become your companion spirit pet and head there."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were as pure as autumn water, and her movements were extremely alluring, causing one to be unable to control them ¡­


    "Qingdie, other than this, we can talk about anything else."


    "Once you sign the blood contract, you won''t be free to do whatever you want. I don''t want to restrict you."


    "As for the Immortal War Blood, if I am able to return safely from the Sunset Mountain, I will give you a drop at that time."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, completely ignoring Gu Qingdie''s charm, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his heart. Gu Qingxue, Mu Shubai both went to the Sunset Mountain.


    Yue Shuang, Ruo Er, the silly lass will definitely go too.


    With the King''s Armour s, he had enough to protect himself, but he was still a little worried.


    It was an unfounded fear, as if something was about to happen.


    "Stupid master, there is one more thing. Sword Saint and Thunder Sage have come looking for me for a thousand dragons."


    "They begged you and Mu Shubai to lead the team into the Sunset Mountain. They hope that you can give some care to the disciples that are going through the trial."


    "However, Thousand Dragons has already refused. However, you should know that Sunset Mountain is the place where the last demon tide would fight."


    "Once, a Great Sage of The Human Race died, and the seal was filled with evil spirits."


    "Stupid master, sign the blood contract!" At least within the Sunset Mountain, you can use my Inherent Skill and ability. "


    Gu Qingdie stopped her Charm and looked at Gu Huang a little helplessly. He really is an unromantic guy, he deserved to be single for his entire life!


    This was simply too despicable. Even after reaching such a level, he still refused to let go.


    However, there was only one Immortal War Blood in the world, and no other.


    "It''s Sword Saint and Thunder Sage again. These two despicable and shameless old schemer will be skin them alive sooner or later."


    "Qingdie, your strength is too strong, and is also too terrifying. Signing a contract with you, is equivalent to stepping into the heavens."


    "However, this power does not belong to me. I did not cultivate it myself. I fear that I will lose the will to pursue the path of cultivation and become completely lax."


    "I don''t mind telling you the truth. With my current physique, foundation, and potential, as long as I want to, I can immediately set foot into the Monarch Realm Realm and not have an unstable foundation."


    "However, I still cultivate, comprehend, and suppress every single level ¡­"


    "An external force is an external force after all. Perhaps it is temporarily strong, but in the end, it is inferior."


    "If one''s state of mind is not high enough, then the power gained will also be rootless and fragile."


    "I need a transformation!"


    Gu Huang knew his own family''s business. Although he had the help of the system, he relied on himself to breakthrough to every realm, so much so that he did not need to undergo tribulation.


    According to the records of the Eternal Heaven Arts, only after condensing nine drops of Immortal War Blood and nine cyclones would one have a strength of 108,000 Jin.


    However, his body had taken a step further, reaching the great perfection stage. In fact, if possible, he wanted to suppress the Spirit Accumulation Realm as much as possible while maintaining his fighting strength.


    This was because he needed a qualitative change. He needed to condense an eternal immortal object, a mixed elemental body, and an Immortal King Body. These three types of supreme physiques had just been formed.


    Bloodline, primordial spirit, elemental energy no longer needed to be cultivated, only physique.


    The three great heavenly arts corresponded to three types of heavenly bodies.


    Eternal indestructible celestial body!


    Immortal King Body!


    Primordius.


    Only when the three types of heavenly bodies were at the initial stage could the Deity Stage be considered to be complete.


    However, luck and good fortune were not things that could be created by the spirit treasure of heaven and earth. Rather, it required life and death battles to break through one''s limits and transform into a supreme heavenly body.


    In the test of Sunset Mountain, he was destined to walk his own path. Moreover, to the extreme limits of life and death, to understand and comprehend, to break his own limits, and to become a Transcendent Mortal King.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Stupid master, it seems that I have really underestimated you."


    "However, the more it is like this, the more I must follow you."


    "There''s something this family needs from the Sunset Mountain as well."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were filled with surprise. This generation''s inheritor s were indeed different from the others, to be able to maintain a calm mind while facing power, was truly remarkable, perhaps this was the reason why Boss Hei was willing to follow them ¡­

 C349 Tigress do you want to kill your husband?

    Ah!" "Ancient Desolate, my friend, is your training over yet?


    "Before Saint Master left, he gave me a basic set of rune. It was really too difficult!"


    "My friend, looks like I am really unsuitable to become a rune master?"


    When Zagula walked in, and saw that Gu Huang had already come to his senses, he could not help but feel somewhat dejected. The path of rune s was simply too difficult to learn and it was impossible to learn it in a short period of time, let alone bring back Dusk Kingdom.


    The cultivation civilization was truly terrifying!


    Knowledge is priceless, but in front of you, knowledge has no door to enter. It can only be described as a great irony.


    "Zagula, show me the book in your hands." Gu Huang walked in front of Zagula, and immediately received the book in his hands, laughing out loud on the spot.


    "Hahaha!" I say, Brother Zagula, this is a basic yuan seal from the 36 continents, but this is something my senior uncle personally compiled. "


    "With his attainments, his so-called basics must at least reach the standard of a Element Seal Master of the Profound Rank. If you can understand it, that would be really weird."


    "Enough, don''t be depressed. Prepare to follow me to the Sunset Mountain. I will personally teach you the basic seal on this journey."


    "How much you can learn depends on your talent and comprehension ability."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, and returned the book to Zagula.


    Indeed, for the head of the Element Seal Master Guild, to be able to enter the Element Seal Master Guild, the thirty-six continents would at most require a Profound Ranked Element Seal Master.


    "Gu Huang, my friend, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Shall we go now?"


    "I can''t wait any longer ¡­"


    Zagula was startled for a moment, then became extremely excited. With such a master teaching him, if he still could not learn it, it would be unsuitable for him to become a rune master.


    "Stupid master, I''m afraid he can''t, even if he can''t enter Sunset Mountain."


    "His cultivation has reached the level of a Saint."


    "The Sunset Mountain''s rules, simply cannot be allowed to enter."


    Gu Qingdie''s pupils turned black once again, and naturally felt somewhat unhappy in her heart. It was rare that no one disturbed him along the way, allowing him to get along with them and cultivate her feelings.


    Yet, this guy had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He really wanted to beat him to death!


    "My lady, there is no need to worry. I am indeed a Saint Warrior, but I am suppressed by the laws of the world. Furthermore, I have not fully recovered from my injuries."


    "He can at most use the strength of a seventh step ¡­"


    "Madam, I will definitely disturb you on my way here."


    Zagula struck his chest with his right fist, making him look like an incomparably gentleman. Although this Lady Gu Qingdie was only at the eighth stage of the cultivation, she gave him a terrifying sense of danger.


    If he angered this lady, it was very likely that his life would be in danger.


    Terrifying powerhouses, and also terrifying masters.


    "Hm!" Not bad, you sure are tactful. "


    "I will allow you to follow me!"


    "Stupid master, stop dawdling. The trial is about to start. If we don''t leave now, it will be too late."


    Gu Qingdie held Gu Huang''s arm, and his entire person was filled with smiles. This brat from the seventh level was indeed very sensible, and didn''t even know what the foolish master had seen.


    However, along the way, he was afraid that it was no longer a matter of teaching Yuan Seal, but a matter of taking his life.


    Stupid master doesn''t even give face to his own mother when he goes all out.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, it is fortunate that you have awoken. The eighth manager of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union has arrived."


    Ling Xi''s figure also walked in, and the person accompanying him was surprisingly Eighth Uncle, and upon seeing that Gu Huang had awoken, he could not help but sigh.


    "Young Master Gu, you finally woke up. The last ship to go to Sunset Mountain is about to take off."


    "Hurry up and come with me. Eldest Miss has been angry for seven days now, but no one dares to approach her and almost destroyed the Merchant Union."


    "That''s to beat whoever you see. Even this old man ¡­"


    "Hehe!" Young Master Gu, even though First Miss is very angry, I will still wait until the end for you. "


    Eighth Uncle limped in front of Gu Huang, his entire being was filled with helplessness, but after seeing that Gu Huang had woken up, everything was settled.


    Eldest Miss was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Ever since Young Master Gu came to the Holy City, he did not go and talk to the young miss about it. Instead, he gave Meng Qingcheng her birthday and invited experts from all thirty-six continents.


    The key was that Meng Qingcheng had now become the Saint Master''s disciple.


    How could he not be jealous?


    Who could bear the rage that they had held for seven days?


    "Not good, how come I forgot about this? Not good, not good at all!"


    "Qingdie, Zagula, I''ll go first. You two follow Eighth Uncle."


    "Pills, really pills this time."


    Gu Huang smacked his forehead and immediately opened up the map, locking onto Jun Youhan''s location and teleporting away. He had been busy with silly girls for the past few days and had forgotten about the female tiger.


    It seemed like this tigress had really changed. She did not even use her blade to chop him to death.


    Pills, the rhythm of the pills!


    Western City, Sky Clan Garden!


    This luxurious and luxurious garden was the encampment that belonged to Sky Clan. Within a radius of over thirty kilometers, numerous bronze battleships flew across the sky, heading towards the northern part of Holy City.


    On the deck of the ship, there was a simple dress. Three thousand black hair were tied into a ponytail, and Jun Youhan, whose features were so beautiful, was wiping a bright battle blade.


    Her beautiful eyes were frosty and filled with an intimidating aura of death. Her body was covered with cold blade aura s.


    Little bastard, if you dare not come today, then I''ll hate you for the rest of my life.


    I won''t let you regret it for the rest of your life.


    What a bastard!


    He gave Meng Qingcheng''s birthday celebration, creating such a grand show of himself, but didn''t even look at me.


    He was indeed bewitched by that little bitch.


    "Sky Dragon Slash!"


    The blade aura that Jun Youhan had been condensing for a long time exploded, locking down the heaven and earth within several hundred meters. The terrifying sword aura evolved into the silhouette of a huge dragon that instantly swept towards Gu Huang''s body.


    His killing intent was cold, domineering and full of killing intent.


    "Tigress, do you want to murder your husband?"


    "Hurry up and put away your sabre, otherwise I won''t be polite with you anymore."


    Gu Huang''s figure had just appeared, and he was welcoming the incoming blade aura s which were wreaking havoc. He could only use Apocalypse Holy Arts to defeat them, but when he saw Jun Youhan''s cold eyes, he knew that something was wrong.


    Jun Youhan stood up, held onto her blade, and stood there with an ice-cold expression without a single trace of emotion on her face. Anger and unwillingness flowed within her beautiful eyes, as well as deep grief.


    "Tigress..." No... "Sister Han ¡­"


    "Enough, why are you still here? Aren''t you going to look for your beautiful Holy Maiden? "


    "Sister Han, please listen to my explanation. There really is a reason for this!"


    "I don''t want to hear it. If you dare to take another step closer, don''t blame me for not showing any mercy."


    "Great!" If you can calm down, then chop me to death! "


    Gu Huang approached step by step. Looking at Jun Youhan''s appearance, her heart couldn''t help but soften ¡­

 C350 Mother tiger vs desolate demon king

    "Little bastard, stop! If you come over here, I will really kill you!"


    "Do whatever you want!"


    "You really think I don''t dare!"


    "If you want to be willing, then come."


    "Rascal!"


    Gu Huang''s figure that was approaching Jun Youhan, was already not within reach. The two of them looked at each other, and Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with regret.


    However, Jun Youhan''s beautiful face was still frighteningly cold. His beautiful eyes were frighteningly cold, and didn''t give Gu Huang the slightest bit of face.


    "female tiger, you really can''t bear to chop me up, right?"


    "It''s not that I''m not coming, it''s just that I''m too busy."


    "Even if I forgot someone, how could I forget you?"


    Gu Huang had a mischievous smile on his face, he was unconsciously preparing to snatch Jun Youhan''s blade away. This tigress was angry at the moment, with a blade in hand and no blade in hand, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    It was obvious that during this period of time, the female tiger''s martial skills had improved a lot. Just the blade aura s were a lot stronger than her Xuanyang City.


    In the past, the Sky Clan was also an overlord of a race, and to date, they still had two Saints overseeing them.


    "Little bastard, you''re really pissing me off, right?"


    "What the hell are you busy with? Why are you so busy with that Sacred Maiden of yours?"


    "If I want to believe you, that''s the way it is."


    "Take my attack!"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful face was covered in frost, and taking the chance when Gu Huang wasn''t paying attention, he suddenly attacked. He waved his hand and used the Sky Collapsing Seal, although it wasn''t a complete Apocalypse Holy Arts, its might was still extraordinary.


    The fist was bright and resplendent, its imposing aura was terrifying, mixed with an endless amount of terrifying power, like a shooting star cutting through the sky, it was fast as lightning, and instantly crushed towards Gu Huang''s body.


    Overbearing and unparalleled, he was definitely capable of catching a person off guard.


    Damn scoundrel, damn little scoundrel, I''ve been waiting for you for seven days, giving you enough time to explain.


    You still said you didn''t forget me!?


    What do you take me for?


    All the warships have left and you have just arrived. Do you really think I have no temper?


    How infuriating! I really want to kill this little devil king.


    No, not to be killed, but to be taught a lesson.


    "Great!" It''s only been a month, tigress, and yet you''ve actually turned bad. "


    "Seems like you really won''t give me a chance to explain myself!"


    "You forced me to do this. Today, I am going to subdue you, a tigress."


    "Pengpeng Wings!"


    Gu Huang was pushed back more than sixty meters by the punch. Even though it was an incomplete Apocalypse Holy Arts, it still caused his blood and Qi to churn, nearly causing him to lose his footing.


    Sure enough, the battle strength of the Dual Sky Dan was tyrannical beyond compare.


    If the King''s Armour was activated, the tigress would be able to fight the Great Lord King head on, but today, she would have to surrender.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live his life in the future.


    A vast golden brilliance appeared out of nowhere and suddenly released a ninety-nine meter golden Pengpeng from its back. The sound resonated through the nine heavens and shook the earth as the cry of a Roc resounded.


    The appearance of the Pengpeng and its pressure were all over the place.


    His wings spread out, shaking everything within a thousand li.


    The fist shook the nine heavens and swept through the ten lands. Golden divine light s swirled in the air and instantly formed a ninety-nine meters long golden Pengpeng, shining on the image of the Pengpeng behind them and giving rise to a terrifying aura.


    "Great Heaven Decimating Blade Slash!"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes surged with fighting spirit. The battle blade in her palm glowed resplendently as a hint of a terrifying blade aura exploded forth. Behind her, a sixty meter long black blade shadow instantly appeared.


    The thirty feet long blade light gathered together, and countless strange symbols appeared along with it. It was an aura of destruction that tore through the heavens and earth, killing all living things in the universe.


    In the sky, several hundred meters of land had been reduced to a battlefield.


    The nine heavens were torn apart and the ten lands were smashed to smithereens.


    It crossed 3000 great worlds, suppressing the vast fist intent of the myriad worlds.


    It was a terrifying blade aura that could collapse the universe, tear apart the heaven and earth, and destroy all life.


    They fought against each other, destroying the immortals, as if they were going to pierce through the limits of eternity and the other shore.


    Sacred Techniques. Both of them were Sacred Techniques.


    It was also a sacred art that had evolved to the Extreme Realm.


    Jun Youhan was the third strongest in the Eastern Profound Region young generation.


    In the beginning stages of Gu Huang''s heavenly art, he was unrivalled in the third stage. After mastering the Seven Great Demon Saints''s Fist, he would be able to compete with the geniuses of the thirty-six continents.


    "Bam!"


    A loud noise resounded, shaking the world. The glow of the blade shattered as the Pengpeng dissipated, and an intense sonic boom rang out in the air. Smoke and dust surged in all directions, and a large area of the ground even cracked and caved in.


    "Little Rascal, that''s great!" I''ve underestimated you, you actually managed to cultivate another sacred art. "


    "Just now, it was just a warm-up. Now it''s time to get serious."


    "If you can block this knife of mine, perhaps I can consider forgiving you."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange light, filled with endless surprise. She never thought that in just a month, this little bastard''s fighting strength would have increased to such an extent that she could already fight her head on.


    He was only at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, but he could fight head on with someone at the peak of the Core Bearing Stage.


    He wasn''t at a disadvantage at all, and he even had some energy left.


    It seemed like Little Rascal had not stopped cultivating for the past month.


    It''s just right for a knife test.


    "female tiger, don''t be too arrogant. I''ve already let you go."


    "Don''t push yourself too far, otherwise, I''m going to use my trump card."


    "female tiger, I''ll ask you one last time, are you listening to my explanation or not?"


    "Otherwise, this young master really would have hidden himself."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a smile full of confidence hung on his lips. He was now a weak chicken that had stepped into the extraordinary realm, not the Congenital Realm.


    Below the Sovereign King level, they were confident that they could fight.


    Fine, today I will take this opportunity to subdue this tigress and make her a kitten.


    "Little bastard, you''re quite arrogant!"


    "Only if you have the ability to block my blade attack, I can let you go to bed."


    "Extermination blade aura ¡ª Devil Slayer!"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes condensed as a twenty-six meter long blade shadow instantly exploded out from behind her. It was as black as ink and as terrifying as an endless abyss, it was filled with the aura of devouring all living things, the stars and the moon.


    With Jun Youhan at the center, strange black symbols emerged from the six hundred and fifty meters around him. Like a terrifying dark domain, they immediately sealed and suppressed him!


    The battle blade in his palm was as black as ink, directly erupting with a terrifying slash that was seventy meters long. Rolling blade aura s surged forth, and countless pitch-black blade beams appeared in the thirty-six meter deep space that was sealed off.


    The black blade beam shattered the heaven and earth, suppressing all evil spirits, using an unstoppable might to crush Gu Huang''s body, who was standing in the air, his black hair fluttering in the wind, like a Martial Saintess.


    "Hey tigress, do you have a lot of cards in your hand? This should not be an inheritance of the ancient Sky Clan! "


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t hold back either."


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes flickered with a dark golden divine light. The terrifying dark golden blood aura surged up into the sky, enveloping everything within it.


    Behind him was a sea of corpses and endless white bones. There was only the image of a mighty and majestic king, as if he could illuminate the heavens and suppress the world forever. He was the only invincible supreme being!

 C351 Blade king reincarnation

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The glow of the blade swept out in all directions. The terrifying blade aura surged through the sky, suppressing the world, exterminating all living things, and exterminating the demons. It was an unfathomable power that seemed to have returned from ancient times.


    The fist intent pierced through, piercing through the heavens, annihilating all life. It broke through 3000 great worlds and crushed the immortal blue sky.


    Bladelight, fist imprint!


    Tens of thousands of images, brilliant and terrifying, fully showing off the demeanor of a King.


    King of The Gu Family blood, also had an invincible reputation, it was the corpse of thousands of clans in the past, countless experts poured their blood out.


    The Sky Clan had once shook all thirty-six continents, and at its peak, it had once been one of the top ten hegemons. After countless years, the Sky Clan was no longer its original state, but it still retained its true potential.


    "Great Celestial Destroyer Blade ¨C Subduing the Sky!"


    Jun Youhan''s long black hair fluttered in the wind, the aura around her body was breathtaking, as though she was an immortal king that came from the ends of the earth.


    Terrifying black and gold blood qi swept out like a terrifying sky. Countless strange symbols and ancient light patterns sparkled as countless experts worshipped within, like the embodiment of the immortal will of the heavens.


    Blood of the Ancient King of Sky Clan!


    It was said that it could communicate with the will of heaven and earth, and became the body of heaven''s bestowal. Back then, when the ancient Sky Clan suppressed the thirty-six continents, its fame was illustrious, and it relied on the blood of the Sky Clan''s Ancient King.


    It was also a king level bloodline that could fight head on with the blood of human kings.


    Jun Youhan''s Emperor''s Blood was completely stimulated by Gu Huang''s King''s Blood. This was the continuation of the battle between the Human King and the Unique King.


    Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion.


    The blood of the Sky Clan King connected the heavens and the earth!


    It didn''t matter if he was right or wrong.


    "Blood of the Ancient King of Sky Clan, tigress, you have truly amazed me."


    "Tigress, come and fight."


    "I must submit to you."


    "Human King Punch!"


    Gu Huang looked at the Emperor Blood on Jun Youhan''s body, and his heart was uncontrollably shocked, as expected, this tigress had concealed a lot of methods.


    However, it didn''t matter. He could just fight as he liked.


    If he couldn''t control her today, how would he live his days in the future?


    Throw what! I can''t lose face either.


    How could a man be defeated by a woman?


    Gu Huang''s fist swept across the sky, and a boundless golden light shot out horizontally. The space within a radius of thirty-six meters was strongly compressed, and the sky surrounding the seal began to distort and distort.


    It was a majestic, open, and upright presence. There was no need to be fearless, so who would be willing to part with their great, imposing, and domineering aura?


    King''s Fist!


    Subduing the Heavens!


    The thirty-six zhang in the sky was filled with countless shadows of the blade. Strange black and gold symbols interweaved within it, and in the blink of an eye, seventy zhang of blade light was released.


    Killing everything, erasing the universe.


    The Prime of the Sky, eternal and undying!


    The fist imprints and the saber lights collided with each other again. The sky seemed to be filled with dazzling fireworks as the thirty-six meter sky was completely shattered. Sounds of explosions appeared one after another.


    Gu Huang''s entire body was covered in the King''s Blood, countless Heavenly Talisman and tattoos interweaved, like mountains of corpses and seas of blood, countless white bones were drawn, and countless images of experts being killed also appeared.


    A majestic phantom filled with killing intent and tyranny appeared. It possessed an invincible might from the heavens and the earth.


    Jun Youhan''s black hair was in a mess, her beautiful eyes were ice-cold. The battle blade in her palm cracked, the blood of the Black Gold King in her surroundings was dim and lifeless, the strange symbols and marks were also incredibly illusory.


    It was not that the blood of the Ancient Sky Clan King was not strong enough, but that it had yet to step onto the path of a different king and truly become a true king.


    And with the help of the system, Gu Huang''s human king blood had long reached large success, reaching the level of a true king. Moreover, it had also been stimulated by the Immortal War Blood, so it already had an intrinsic difference from the blood of the Gu Family''s ancestors.


    His battle prowess, recovery ability, and endurance could only be described as terrifying.


    "Ha!" tigress, do you still want to continue fighting? "


    "Obediently admit defeat!"


    "Otherwise, this young master will punish you."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his entire being was like a king who had fallen into a deep slumber for ten thousand years, filled with an extremely cold aura.


    King of The Gu Family blood was truly abnormal, just the activation of the Emperor Blood was enough to completely suppress the female tiger.


    After battling for a long time, he had only consumed half a whirlpool of spirit energy and the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art was constantly absorbing Elemental Energy of Heaven And Earth to recover.


    He had only used the Martial Dao. He hadn''t used any of the Immortal cultivators'' divine abilities, magic techniques, or even the Primal Mysterious Technique.


    The power of an expert of the Spirit Accumulation Realm was only about forty percent.


    "Little bastard, this old lady has given you too much face. I still can''t lift my blade."


    "You dare to be arrogant in front of me, and dare to call me tigress. If you don''t chop me up today, kneel down and call me Big Sis Han."


    "I dare to put you to bed tonight."


    "ancestor, your granddaughter has been bullied. How much longer do you want to see?"


    The frost in Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes disappeared, and what replaced it was a slight smile. A black and gold imprint emerged between her eyebrows, and the image of an old man shrouded in black and gold mist appeared.


    The old man''s shadow flashed for a moment, and the surrounding scene changed drastically. It was as if time and space had been turned upside down, and the river of stars had been turned upside down. A dark and chaotic space appeared.


    A black gold battle uniform, majestic and solemn, an old man without a smile appeared. Even though it was just a soul shadow, it gave off an incomparably terrifying aura, as though he was a true king.


    "Great adult king blood, true king ¡­"


    "Good kid, you''re not simple, you''re really not simple, and in the future, you will definitely become another Gu Wudi."


    "Your Gu Family is truly abnormal.


    "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with praise, and he sighed in admiration, as if he was reminiscing about the past.


    After Gu Wudi, the new Human King finally appeared in his Gu Family. He was a brat that was comparable to the young Gu Wudi, and he was truly not simple to the extreme.


    If old Gu Wudi knew about this, he would be complacent again.


    However, it was unknown whether that old thing was still alive after killing his way into the abyss!


    "Senior, you''re flattering me. How could I dare to be on par with my ancestor? If my bloodline memory is correct."


    "You should be the reincarnation of the Blade King, the brother of our Gu Family''s ancestor."


    "I''ve said that it has only been a month since we last met, and your battle power has actually soared to this level. It turns out that you were secretly passing it on to me, your esteemed self."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and bowed towards the old man. This Blade Extinguishing King had been reincarnated into a long time ago, he was extremely famous, and was his sworn brother to his ancestor Sect''s Gu Wudi.


    During the battle back then, the ancestor Sect''s Gu Wudi, the Lieshan''s Mortal King, the Feng''s Mortal King, the Blade King and a few other mutated kings had joined hands to kill their way into the Star Abyss.


    In the end, the Blade King died in battle, and a few of the mutant kings either died or escaped. The ancestor Sect was also severely injured, as they escaped into the Star Abyss.


    And the culprits were Lieshan and Feng ¡­


    "Hahaha!" Good kid, is it really that interesting? It really is somewhat similar to Gu Wudi. "


    "Gu Kid, a few days ago, you helped me out of Sky Clan, this old man owes you a favor."


    "But as long as it''s friendship, how are you going to deal with the matter of bullying my dear granddaughter?"


    The Blade King Jun Wu Chen''s face became stern on purpose. Although his voice was very strict, he blinked his eyes at Gu Huang from time to time, obviously trying to cooperate with his acting.


    "Senior!" "You are wrongly accusing me, but that is my Sister Han! She has always been the one bullying me, how can I bully her, how can I bear it!"


    "If my family''s old man finds out, he''ll definitely tear me apart."


    "Big Sister Han, you aren''t even giving me a chance to explain myself. If you''re going to use a knife to cut me down, at least ask me what I''m doing!"


    "Come, look at what this is? If you still can''t calm down, I''ll let you handle whatever you want. "


    Gu Huang instantly understood what Jun Wu Chen was saying and immediately revealed a terrified look. He then activated the spatial bracelet and started to pull it out.

 C352 You are meant to be my wife all your life

    Seven bright and dazzling lights emerged. Countless strange light patterns appeared, and the ancient Heavenly Talisman moved about, illuminating this dark and chaotic space like it was day.


    As the radiance faded away, it revealed the sabers, helmets, armor, boots, wrist guards, as well as two Soul Armors covered with countless runes. The ancient, mysterious, and boundless auras interweaved with each other.


    Every piece of equipment was filled with peerless king''s majesty, as if it came from the ancient times.


    "Royal Equipment... All Royal Equipment... "The Peerless Royal Armament ¡­"


    "No ¡­" Wrong... This... "This is ¡­"


    "King''s Armour... "The legendary King''s Armour ¡­"


    "Perfect match, exclusive, kid, this... "Could it be that you refined it ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi''s soul shadow trembled as he sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were filled with incomparable terror as he saw hundreds of thousands of alpacas trampling their souls.


    King''s Armour, legendary armor!


    Before the ancient times, it was also one of the supreme treasures.


    Forget about the thirty-six continents, even in the Center of The Ancient Continent, there were probably not many artificers who could refine it, let alone for the outsiders, even if their own clan wanted to be born it was impossible.


    As long as one was a refiner, he or she would definitely be an array master.


    But to refine a King''s Armour, it had to be a Element Seal Master, and at the same time, it had to be proficient in the clan''s secret primordial seals.


    In one''s life, one was not a one-in-a-million freak, it was impossible for one to be proficient in so many occupations. Moreover, one had to practice martial dao, it was full of variables.


    To satisfy such conditions, materials, time, effort ¡­


    Being born with a complete set of King''s Armour was too difficult and the conditions were too harsh.


    Even if it was the Sky Clan in the past, when it was placed in the center of the Cang Gu, being able to rank at the top hundred, and was undoubtedly a power that reigned as the overlord, it still did not have a set of equipment.


    But today, he had personally witnessed the refining of King''s Armour by Gu Wudi''s descendants ¡­


    How shocking, how shocking!


    "Little bastard, don''t tell me you..." Days... Are you trying to forge my exclusive weapon? "


    "Since you''re so sincere and kind, I won''t be angry at you."


    "Honestly, besides elder sister, who else did you forge?"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, it was completely difficult to hide the joy in her heart. Turns out that Little Rascal still had me in its heart, it just didn''t give him the chance to explain today, and directly chopped it off with its blade.


    It seems that he has gone a little too far ¡­


    He wondered if he would leave a bad impression on this little bastard.


    Never mind, this old lady has always had a bad temper.


    It didn''t matter at all what kind of a lady she was.


    "Let me calculate!" Second Senior Brother, Big Sister Qingxue, Qingcheng, Ruo Er, Qingdie, Ninth Uncle, Qin Xi, the four people of Big Brother Niu, Big Sis Lan, Big Brother Hu Lie, Big Brother Yun Lan.


    "Not much, just a dozen or so!"


    "Alright, Sister Han. How about dripping your blood essence and Genuine Spirit into this set of armor?"


    The corner of Gu Huang''s mouth curled up, purposely revealing a bit of a teasing smile. It would be weird if a ferocious tigress like you would slash me to death.


    Everyone has it, but I''ll give it to you in the end.


    Tigress, don''t look so fierce, but don''t think you can escape from me.


    This young master is certain of you.


    "What?" Ten... "Over ten sets ¡­"


    "Gu Kid... You... Are you trying to piss this girl off ¡­ You sure are putting on an act! "


    "This is a King''s Armour, not some roadside rock."


    "I can have as much as I want."


    When Jun Wu Chen heard this, his soul trembled in fear. It was no less than a bomb exploding on top of a mountain. What kind of person was this?


    His talent in the Martial Dao could be described as monstrous, and he was already a A True King when he was not as strong as the Weak Crown.


    To be able to refine King''s Armour, he had to refine more than ten sets. Didn''t that mean that this brat was proficient in three supporting professions?


    What kind of world was this? Could it be that he had slept for too long and had already become a monster that roamed everywhere? Was this monster not as good as a dog?


    Gu Wudi! Gu Wudi, you old thing, your grandson is not simple!


    The heck! That''s not right, that''s not right! This brat was acting cool!


    The people from Gu Family were all of the same kind, born to be pretentious.


    "Senior, is there a need to be so shocked? Isn''t it just a King''s Armour? "


    "As long as the materials are sufficient, it''s not a problem for me to make eight sets of eight sets in one day."


    "Just my cultivation is not enough, the four supporting professions are only King Order, if I were to step into the Monarch Realm, I would be able to instantly create the best equipment in the world."


    "It really isn''t much? "It''s just a small trick."


    "Sister Han, try it!" The equipment I forge for you are different from theirs. Even though everyone has one, yours is a special version, and even my Big Sister Qingxue doesn''t have one. "


    Gu Huang appeared to not care at all. He had an extremely normal look, was the King''s Armour really not considered a good expression? Compared to various magic treasures used by Immortal cultivators, it was far too inferior.


    Silence, a deathly silence!


    Jun Youhan had just fused with her blood essence and Genuine Spirit, but after hearing Gu Huang''s words, he was instantly stunned, and did not know how to describe this little devil king anymore.


    As for Jun Mo Xie, who knew how many times he would want to say it out loud.


    F * ck!


    If you want to act cool, then do it! Do you have to be so outrageous!


    The materials were enough. If he could make eight sets out of ten sets in a day, wouldn''t he have to live?!


    Forget it, let''s just treat it as you being a monster.


    But you are still sighing with emotion, your realm is not enough, your cultivation is not yet home, and all four main supporting professions are already at the King Order, yet you are still not satisfied, why don''t you get angry!


    Fine, I''ll count it as you being ruthless.


    Heirloom!


    Stepping into the Sovereign King level, he was instantly refined.


    What, what? This was too much, too much!


    You have learnt Gu Wudi''s ability, but the realm of acting cool is better than blue!


    Heavens! Hurry and send down Sky Law, hack this pretentious criminal to death!


    "You ¡­ You''re really angry at me, aren''t you! "


    "Little bastard, can you die if you don''t act cool?"


    "If you dare to continue acting so arrogantly, do you believe that I won''t marry the Holy Son right away? You''ll have to prepare a dowry for me."


    Jun Youhan angrily glared, her silver teeth grinding with gurgling sounds, to the point that her liver was hurting from being angered by Gu Huang.


    F * ck, how infuriating! This little bastard had to act tough again.


    I really want to hit him!


    Beat this hateful pretentious criminal to death!


    "Hey!" tigress, you really can''t scare me like this. With your current identity, even if you dare to marry, the Scion of Light will dare to do so! "


    "I can get the experts of the thirty-six continents to give the silly girl her birthday, and I can also get the experts of the thirty-six continents to help me snatch the marriage off Temple of Light."


    Even if you do not agree with Sky Clan, and my master does not agree, my Sister Saint King does not agree. "


    "female tiger, I dare to be honest in front of senior. In all thirty-six continents, no one will dare marry you, Jun Youhan, and you won''t be able to."


    "Don''t think about anything else, it''s useless."


    "You''re destined to be my wife."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth held an incomparably mysterious and confident smile, filled with an extremely overbearing aura.


    Wanting to marry someone else was simply a dream.


    If I set my eyes on you, don''t even think about escaping from me.

 C353 The shock of jun samsaras death

    "Cough!" Cough! "Ahem!"


    "Brat, you''ve gone too far! I am still here. Just pay attention to the influence you have on me, okay? "


    "What, you want to kidnap my granddaughter with just a set of King''s Armour? Is there such a good thing?"


    "But what you said does make a bit of sense. It seems like my granddaughter can only marry you."


    Jun Wu Chen shot a few glances at Gu Huang. This brat was really rude and barbaric, if he was to make a declaration in a domineering manner, he would be much stronger than that old thing, Gu Wudi.


    At the very least, if you like it, you like it; if you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    It didn''t look like Gu Wudi was being bashful...


    "Hey!" Thank you, ancestor, for agreeing! "


    "Sister Han!" What do you have to say for yourself now, ancestor has already agreed to our request. "


    "It looks like I''ll have to ask Sister Saint King to go to your Sky Clan to propose some time."


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance that my Sister Saint King, which is also your Senior Saint Ruler, has a bad temper.


    "Be careful that your Sky Clan is destroyed with a single slap!"


    Gu Huang immediately bowed to Jun Wu Chen, expressing his gratitude and showing his shamelessness as a earthman. He couldn''t even find an opportunity like this.


    What a joke, no matter who she let go of, she couldn''t let go of that tigress either.


    How could he let such a gorgeous girl, who had such outstanding battle prowess, off the hook!


    "ancestor... You... "Why are you bullying me together with this little bastard ¡­"


    "Little bastard, who wants to marry you? Dream on!"


    "I can''t be bothered with the two of you."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes clearly carried a trace of anger. This little bastard was really shameless, to the point where she didn''t even know where ancestor was.


    However ¡­ This little bastard was speaking the truth.


    With this little devil king here, who would dare to cause trouble for her?


    The two ancestor s were sworn brothers, and in their generation, they were sworn siblings.


    She was the blood of a Sky Clan King, and he was also a Human King.


    Thinking about that, Jun Youhan became overjoyed, this was a match made in heaven.


    "This girl ¡­" She''s actually shy ¡­ "


    "Gu Kid, this old man does not have much soul power, let''s cut a long story short. Let this young lady wait till now for you, this old man has something big to discuss."


    "Brat, this old man will ask you this first. If the demonic horde appeared, what would you do as a human king?"


    Jun Wu Chen''s expression became stern once more, but he sighed deeply, filled with a long and helpless feeling, as he looked at Gu Huang with a pair of wise and farsighted eyes.


    True King of Gu Family, Ancient King of Sky Clan!


    It was probably no accident that they were born in the same era and met again at the same time.


    The demonic horde this time was going to have a major event: the death of one of the Great Sage of The Human Race s.


    "Senior, I do not know how to answer this question. Your experience with my ancestor Sect ¡­"


    "The Sky Clan has gone from the overlord of the thirty-six continents to being like this at last. My clan had been completely severed from the Human King Blood, completely becoming ordinary. If it weren''t for my lucky chance ¡­"


    "Senior, you and my ancestor Sect are brothers. In front of you, I will tell you the truth."


    "When the demonic horde attacks, I will only protect the people around me."


    Then, Gu Huang took out a jar of wine and poured it into the pot of water. What he hated the most was for people to ask him what the demonic horde would do, and what would the calamity do?


    Think of the ancestor, think of the Sky Clan, and think of Great Sage Zi Ruoyan.


    Perhaps there really were human kings and saints who did not care about their gains and losses and only cared about their race and life and death ¡­


    But that definitely wasn''t him, and he didn''t want to become that kind of person.


    "Gu Kid, with your words, this old man is relieved."


    "In short, since the demonic horde is coming, it doesn''t matter to me. If Gu Wudi had had your thoughts back then, we probably wouldn''t have fallen to this stage."


    "It is precisely because of this that he is Gu Wudi, our respected Boss Gu."


    "Gu Kid, you must remember, do not go against the demonic horde. Those terrifying things are about to come out."


    "If you can possibly bring the cold girl far away from the Eastern Profound Region, Great Flame Land, and travel as far away as possible ¡­"


    Jun Wu Chen let out a heavy sigh, and a trace of horror appeared on his face. It was obvious that these were all forbidden existences that he didn''t know about, which wasn''t something that a human could resist.


    There were too many things involved that he couldn''t tell these two brats, because the more he knew, the faster he would die.


    Even someone as strong as Gu Wudi had no choice but to hide within his Star Abyss.


    "Senior, what do you seem to know?"


    "Oh right, this junior is going to the Sunset Mountain to negotiate with those unknown existences."


    "It''s a pity that my information is too little. What would senior know?" Please tell me everything. "


    "At the very least, it would increase the number of cards we have in our hands."


    Gu Huang appeared to be very calm, as if he did not realize in the slightest how much of an impact his words had actually brought to others.


    Martial Uncle had already gone ahead. Negotiations were a must, and it was just for the sake of profit. As long as they reached an agreement, there was nothing that they could not discuss.


    If they didn''t, then let those unknown existences try the power of Clear Sky Sword, Boss Hei, and Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace.


    "Plop!"


    "Gu Kid, you ¡­ Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Negotiate, what the f * * k are we talking about!"


    "Will we be reduced to this state if we can talk?"


    "You already know that it''s an unknown existence. It''s precisely because it''s an unknown existence ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, since that old thing Gu Wudi isn''t here, I can be considered as your ancestor. Don''t tell me you don''t want to listen to me?"


    Jun Wu Chen''s head fell to the ground. He had been completely shocked by Gu Huang; He could pretend to be someone else, but he could never pretend to be someone else!


    Those unknown beings, even though they had been trapped in the seal for countless of years, they could still kill them with just a thought.


    Negotiate, what are we talking about!


    "Senior, it''s up to you if you want to tell me or not. In any case, I must go."


    "If my old undead master finds out that I''m cowering and insults their reputation."


    "I don''t know if they will descend from the heavens ¡­"


    "Beat me to death, so don''t advise me either ¡­"


    "Because persuading me is useless. I must go ¡­"


    "For Sister Han''s sake, I must go as well ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s expression was very calm. No matter how Jun Wu Chen tried to stop him, he had to go, and he had to as well, because he had to!


    The aura of the devil had already been revealed, and even Gu Qingdie was shivering.


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!


    Old Monarch Furnace, Clear Sky Sword!


    If the two legendary supreme ancestor s were in his hands, what if the two ancestor Sects were watching from outside the 33 Heavens?


    How could they lose face for the earthman, how could they let the two ancestor lose face!


    "Trampling on horses, your bad temper is exactly the same as Gu Wudi."


    "Forget it, forget it. Even if this old man stopped you, it would be useless."


    "The specific identities of those unknown existences are unknown, but there is an old man who knows that they are Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, who paid the price for resisting the devil tide ten thousand years ago."


    "Her current state is very frightening. She isn''t a human anymore."


    "Compared to an unknown existence, she is the scariest."


    Jun Wu Yi was speechless. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to block this attack, so he could only let this little brat take note of it. In his half-dead state, he wouldn''t be able to play much of a role in this.

 C354 Tigress youre taking advantage of me

    "What?" Great Sage Zi Ruoyan did not die ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "Forget it, I''ll just ignore it. I''ll deal with it when it''s time!"


    "Senior, your current state is very unstable. If you are not careful, you will be reduced to ashes."


    "However, it has temporarily stabilized ¡­"


    "Have you cultivated the Nine Reincarnation Soul Scripture ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a sense of tranquility, and the corner of his mouth hung with an imperceptible smile.


    "Cough!" "Ahem!"


    "This... Gu Kid, don''t blame that girl for ¡­ "


    "It was this old man''s request. I know that the Soul Refining Method is incomparably precious, but what this old man has done is not right ¡­"


    "Isn''t there no other way?"


    Jun Wu Yi coughed violently as his old face turned red with embarrassment. He could not wait to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    How embarrassing! This was truly embarrassing!


    This was too shameful, truly too shameful. Originally, he had thought that he had hidden himself very well. Yet, someone had caught him in the act.


    "Hey!" You don''t need to excuse her, she must have taught you herself, but what I want to say is this method of soul refining truly doesn''t suit you. "


    "You can only temporarily stabilize the divine soul. Is this a way to treat the symptoms and not the root of the problem?"


    "At present, as far as you''re concerned, there are two paths that you can choose from."


    "The first junior will concoct a Soul Refining Pill for you. With the help of the Eight Directions Congealing Seal, the divine soul will only be able to recover for at most three to five years. At that time, it will be able to reconstruct your body."


    "The second junior gave you a set of Soul Refining Arts. Cultivating it in the state of divine soul, you will also be able to return to your Sage Realm. However, you have to experience a Heavenly Tribulation that is even more powerful than the Twelve Tribulations."


    "However, as long as you can endure it, your battle power will increase explosively. According to conservative estimates, as long as you can endure three tribulations, you will be able to kill a Saint with your bare hands."


    "The Six Tribulations will be comparable to the Great Sage, the Nine Tribulations will be able to fight against the Saint King, and the Twelve Tribulations will surpass the Great Sage King."


    "After the seventh tribulation, one''s flesh and blood can be reborn, becoming no different from a normal person."


    "But this magic is extremely dangerous. If I''m not careful enough, my soul will be shattered, and I won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated."


    Gu Huang looked at Jun Wu Chen in an incomparably stern manner. He didn''t want this sworn brother of the ancestor Sect to disappear just like that, but rather wanted him to become strong once more.


    Moreover, the female tiger was risking her friendship to pass on the Nine Transformations Soul Scripture. This was enough to prove that Jun Mo Xie was trustworthy.


    It didn''t matter if he couldn''t trust him. Without his help, he wouldn''t even be able to survive the first tribulation.


    Not to mention surpassing the Twelve Calamity Great Sage King s.


    This was a method that divine soul specialized in. It came from a race that had been extinct for countless years, and it was even better than the Soul Clan''s Soul Refining Method.


    Naturally, it could not be compared to the Immortal Cultivator''s primordial spirit technique. This was because the primordial spirit far surpassed the divine soul, and the next step in the primordial spirit cultivation was to ascend to the sun spirit.


    To go through the tempering of nine hundred eighty-one heavenly lightning, one did not have to rely on the body to guide them, but on the primordial spirit to temper them.


    But once the Sun God reaches completion, then one can wander in the void and slip into the great thousand, carefree and unrestrained.


    If one wanted to cultivate to the Sun God, one must first surpass Sage Realm and above, so there was still a long way to go ¡­


    "Gu Kid, can the second path really allow one to become a Great Sage King? This old man has not studied much, so you better not lie to this old man! "


    "It''s rare for me to put my life on the line. This old man is half dead, so there''s nothing to hesitate about."


    "Enough, I choose the second choice. As long as I can beat Gu Wudi up once, this old man is willing to pay the price ten thousand times more."


    "Gu Kid, if you have any requests, please do not hesitate to ask. Otherwise, I will not be at peace."


    Jun Wu Chen couldn''t help but let out a sigh. They were both human, but why was there such a huge gap between them? He wanted to see just how many generations his granddaughter had left in her family.


    But it didn''t matter. He would be his grandson-in-law in the future anyway ¡­


    "Senior, you''ve already agreed to marry Sister Han to me. How could I dare to make any more requests?"


    "Elder, please calm your mind. Junior is going to pass on his magic."


    "I only have one request, do not spread it out, otherwise, it will only bring about disaster to the Sky Clan."


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang''s divine sense gushed out, instantly forming a mark, which then fused into Jun Samsara''s soul.


    At the same time, Jun Samsara was sitting cross-legged and was suddenly enlightened...


    "Little bastard, you really can''t say anything good. What do you mean by that!"


    "Is that the price you paid for selling this sister to you?"


    "It''s because elder sister has given you face, or because elder sister doesn''t dare to use her blade."


    "Do you believe that I''ll chop you into pieces with a single slash?"


    Jun Youhan woke up, wearing a spotless white dress that tightly covered her thighs. A pair of white boots that had countless marks on them, coupled with an incomparably snow-white helmet and silver wrist guard, perfectly showed her perfect figure, she was just like a real female Martial Saint.


    "Hiss!" Indeed, humans rely on clothes. Are you really a tigress? If we are on the thirty-six continents, the ten beauties would probably die of jealousy. "


    "Tigress, you can change the way you arm. From now on, you can only wear it in front of me. You absolutely can''t show it in front of others."


    "Otherwise, I wonder how many people would want to scheme against you ¡­"


    "Do you want me to kill all the geniuses of the thirty-six continents?"


    With just a glance, Gu Huang was completely stunned. Ordinary to the point that he didn''t feel it much, after all the tigress was indeed a beauty, but she had never dressed up like that.


    The top ten beauties of Eastern Profound Region were all inferior by quite a bit, and only the My Big Sister could compare to one.


    "Nonsense, I am a natural born beauty. I am the most beautiful in the world, there is no need for me to dress up."


    "At least you little bastard can speak. I have barely been able to forgive you."


    "Little Rascal, thank you ¡­"


    Although she still looked tough on the outside, but to be able to hear the praise from the little scoundrel, she was obviously very happy.


    Humph! Qin Xi, you little b * tch, Meng Qingcheng, I was just letting you guys off.


    With just a simple disguise, she had made this little devil king so obsessed that he couldn''t find the north.


    Wasn''t it just a little bit more dangerous?


    This old lady isn''t small, okay?


    "Sigh!" As the winds of the world wane, the human heart is not the same as it was in the past! What a world! "I''ve done so much for that person, and yet you''re slashing at me the moment we meet."


    "In the end, all I have to do is say thank you. I''m so sad!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Since the ancient times, there has always been a lingering hatred. This hatred never ends!"


    "In the future, I should just go out with Second Senior Brother to Endless Sea ¡­"


    Gu Huang drooped his head, he looked to be extremely hurt, as though he wanted to leave home and end this life of his.


    "Little bastard, you dare to go out of the sect, while Big Sis dared to tear down all the temples."


    "This is your reward. Don''t think too much into it, big sis still hasn''t agreed to marry you."


    Jun Youhan walked in front of Gu Huang, and instantly kissed Gu Huang on the face. He immediately turned his back, and his heart felt extremely embarrassed.


    "female tiger, you took advantage of me!"


    "No, I want to kiss you too."


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, instantly releasing the soul power. He released the Space Print and wrapped his arms around Jun Youhan ¡­

 C355 Im only waiting for you for a month

    "Cough!"


    At this moment, the dark and chaotic space had been torn open and Saint Master''s figure had slipped inside. He could not help but see Gu Huang and Jun Youhan embracing and kissing ¡­


    "Little Rascal, master is here, you ¡­"


    "Come on! Senior Master is someone who has experienced much, so what can you do even if you see it? "


    "Little bastard, don''t push yourself too far! Do you believe that this sister won''t bite you to death?"


    "Alright, what did we do? "There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Gu Huang felt that it was a great pity. The Senior Master and Junior Master really didn''t come at the right time, otherwise, everything would have been in order.


    Forget it. They would be talking about this sooner or later. There was no time to lose.


    As for Jun Youhan, her face was filled with bashfulness, she hated that she couldn''t bite this little devil king to death, and almost got away with it.


    But would it leave a bad impression on the master ¡­


    "Disciple Jun Youhan greets master!"


    Jun Youhan tidied up her clothes and hair, then walked to the Saint Master with a blush on her face to pay her respects. She was extremely worried, afraid that she would leave a bad impression on the Saint Master because of this.


    "Hm!" "Get up!"


    "Gu Kid, there has been a change in the Sunset Mountain. Even this old man found it difficult to take a step further, and all the disciples who were trying to reach us lost their connection as well."


    "I''m afraid the odds are against us!"


    "Don''t go, you and that cold girl. This old man will return to the thirty-six continents immediately and gather people to discuss countermeasures."


    "Gu Kid, before I return, do not make any decisions, and even more so, do not take a single step."


    Saint Master appeared to be incomparably anxious. He had never been anxious or worried like this before, because the demon tide this time was completely different from what he remembered.


    Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, and the other two disciples had lost contact, but thinking about it, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    However, he was afraid that this brat would want to die so that he could penetrate deep into his heart.


    "Martial Uncle, you won''t be able to stop me. I will definitely enter."


    "It doesn''t matter if other people live or die, but my sister, Second Senior Brother, Qingcheng, little girl, Ruo Er ¡­"


    "How could I not? How could I just sit back and do nothing?"


    "Martial Uncle, I don''t care what''s inside, but since you don''t follow the rules, I will go and flip the table."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were shrouded in a golden divine light. As he peeked at the northern region, his entire being gave off a murderous and biting cold aura, as if he had returned as an ancient ruler.


    How could he not go? How could he just sit back and do nothing?


    If you don''t follow the rules, just flip the table.


    "You ¡­ Gu Kid, come with me. This old man will talk to you alone. " Saint Master Qian Long was anxious to the point of spinning around, he really wanted to beat this brat up.


    He was truly stubborn. However, he was right. If he were to use his front legs, he would have to use his back feet to keep up.


    Forget it, just tell him the truth!


    Otherwise, if he were to allow the other party''s temper to run rampant, what would happen?


    In the sky, the Saint Master and Gu Huang looked at each other, and Gu Huang revealed a smile, "Senior Master, you have seen Senior Zi Ruoyan!"


    "If my expectations aren''t wrong, Senior Zi Ruoyan will definitely promise you that he won''t hurt them. But the condition is that Senior doesn''t want to ruin her plans."


    "You came here to persuade me not to go. You''re afraid that if I were to cause trouble, it would lead to unfathomable consequences, aren''t you?"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s expression changed greatly as he sighed deeply, "Gu Kid, you ¡­ Truly, nothing can be hidden from your little monster. "


    Sure enough, this kid''s mind was too sharp. Furthermore, his mind was terrifyingly sharp.


    He didn''t say anything, and more or less, he didn''t get a guess.


    Others might not mind, but this little brat had a lot of cards up his sleeves. If he really let him in, perhaps it would cause a huge ruckus.


    "Martial Uncle, you didn''t go back to the thirty-six continents to gather people, you brought them here to die instead!"


    "Regarding this point, disciple does not wish to make any judgement, nor do I wish to interfere."


    "But disciple wants to ask, if my Sister Saint King finds out about this matter, what would they think of you?"


    "I don''t care what Senior Zi Ruoyan wants to do?"


    "But is that really what you want? Is this Senior Zi Ruoyan still the senior in your memories? "


    "The people have all betrayed their loved ones and become enemies. Is this the result of what you wanted?"


    "Martial Uncle, if you still want me to be your disciple, then don''t do this. Let me go first."


    "If I can''t handle it, it won''t be too late for you to go back."


    Gu Huang looked at Saint Master with incomparable seriousness. He was truly unwilling for him to lose all of his reputation just like that, and lose all of his tens of thousands of years of prestige once he did, even though he was forced to do so.


    But things could be chosen!


    Needless to say, Zi Ruoyan would definitely use the lives of Second Senior Brother and the others as a threat.


    Otherwise, why would a dignified Saint Master Qian Long be in such a mess?


    "Sigh!" Gu Kid, I can''t hide anything from you! "


    "Martial Uncle, no matter how thick-skinned you are, how could I let you take the risk for me? If you can''t do it, won''t that make my heart even more uneasy?"


    "In my entire life, I had only known of the Saint Master''s name and I never thought that it would be this kind of situation."


    "How can I not know that she is no longer my Zi Ruoyan? But this old man still has a trace of a fantasy!"


    "Gu Kid, how confident are you?"


    Saint Master Qian Long closed his eyes deeply, and his face carried incomparable pain. But in the end, he still chose to believe in Gu Huang for one time.


    Just one of them was already a terrifying big shot ¡­


    The Thousand Strikes Projections had almost been burned alive.


    Maybe this kid had some kind of trump card.


    "Martial Uncle, I won''t give you any promises. Either I bring them all out, or I will die with them."


    "Either I succeed or I die."


    "This time, this disciple is going all out, but this elder must not have any bad intentions."


    "I haven''t come out for a day, so you''re not allowed to act rashly."


    Gu Huang hadn''t made any promises, but his will and determination had already thoroughly demonstrated everything.


    It had to be done, because if he couldn''t, he would die.


    The 33 Heavens, 99 lands, were still waiting for him to roam about.


    How could he lose his life here!


    Throwing what? He couldn''t lose his face, and even more so, he couldn''t lose the face of the ancestor Sect on Earth.


    "Alright, Gu Kid, I will bet all my hope on you."


    "Come out alive! You must come out alive!"


    "If possible, kill Zi Ruoyan!"


    "Do you still remember the jade bone I gave you? is able to resist the Magic Fog and the death aura. "


    "Remember, if you do something you cannot go against, keep yourself as your master."


    "One month. I''ll only be waiting for one month. If you don''t come out, then I can only go to the thirty-six continents."


    The Saint Master had also made an important decision and had to be trusted once, because he wasn''t willing to let all of his relatives leave and turn the tables on him to become enemies ¡­


    little monster, come back alive. You must come back alive.


    "Master Uncle, I will be in charge of the Holy City for this month and do your duty as master."


    "Disciple will definitely not die. That is only if it''s a matter of last resort."


    "Martial Uncle, can you lend me 10,000 units of karmic luck? Perhaps I can use it."


    "Whether or not I can survive is all up to this."


    "Perhaps, perhaps this disciple will be able to bring Senior Zi Ruoyan back to you."


    Gu Huang''s current luck was only at 3000 units, no one knew what would happen inside, whether it was Boss Hei, Clear Sky Sword, all of them required a large amount of luck to activate.


    Only with a large amount of luck could one act arrogantly.


    The System''s first promise had to be used at a critical moment.


    As expected, Saint Master didn''t hesitate at all and with a wave of his hand, a meter wide black profound yellow aura fused into Gu Huang''s body...

 C356 To the sunset mountains

    "Little bastard, Big Sis will go with you. You''re not allowed to refuse, you''re not allowed to beep!"


    If you dare refuse, I will immediately send a message to the Senior Saint Ruler, telling him that you have abandoned us and are irresponsible.


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light, filled with threat, acting as if she would immediately send a message if she didn''t dare to do so.


    This little scoundrel, scoundrel, great devil king, I was so badly bullied just now, do you want to shake me off now?


    Don''t even think about it, I''m going to follow you today.


    "Tigress, it''s fine to take you with me, but you have to listen to me first."


    "Otherwise, I will send you out immediately."


    "You''re not allowed to refuse, you''re not allowed to refute, otherwise don''t even try!"


    Gu Huang looked at Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes, and in the end, did not have the heart to reject her. After all, Ruo Er, Qin Xi, and Meng Qingcheng had all gone.


    Just go! If there was any danger, send him out immediately.


    Moreover, the tigress was not a weak chicken, so even the Great Lord would hate her now.


    Not to mention that the female tiger had also started hanging up, so she had an old grandpa with her.


    "At least you know your place. However, you will be the one to decide important matters. As for small matters, elder sister will not pay attention to you."


    "master, we will be leaving now. Please be at ease and wait for our news!"


    "Little bastard, do you know how to sail a boat?"


    Jun Youhan''s heart was set, but on the surface, she still looked as threatening as ever. Furthermore, he was sure that she couldn''t bear to part with him, if she really dared to leave him alone, this old lady would never forgive him.


    Three years of Xuanyang City and sloppy work all day. He did not display a single trace of talent that surpassed others.


    But how long has it been since he personally saw body refinement all the way to the Spirit Accumulation.


    This was probably the result of accumulating too much knowledge and experience, accumulating it too deeply.


    "Yes, but not this one, rather this one."


    "Qingdie, Zagula, come out!"


    "Martial Uncle, remember what this disciple has told you. We will take our leave."


    Space Warship appeared in the center of Gu Huang''s palm. Accompanied by a transparent and colorless flashing of light, it instantly turned into a huge ship that was thirty meters long and thirty meters wide.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you finally remembered her! "


    "Gone. Gone."


    Gu Qingdie and Zagula''s figures appeared and appeared beside Gu Huang, immediately holding his arm, they looked extremely intimate.


    Stupid master, her luck with women is not shallow, yet she is also a peerless beauty.


    [It seems that I won''t be able to be single my whole life?]


    I can''t fall behind and look for an opportunity to strike, or else I won''t have his place by my side.


    "Gu Kid, be careful along the way. This old man will be waiting for you at Celestial Fragrance House."


    Seeing that the warship had disappeared, Saint Master Qian Long uttered a silent sigh, as a helpless look appeared on his face.


    Gu Kid, do not let anything happen to you!


    Ruyan, what did you encounter? Why was he reduced to such a state?


    The thirty-six continents that you once vowed to protect, the Human Clan you protected at the cost of your life, why did you ¡­


    If you want revenge, I will sweep across the thirty-six continents with you. I will kill until rivers of blood flow, and the chickens and dogs will not be at ease.


    Why did they not spare even the mortals of the thirty-six continents?


    Where did your hatred originate?


    I hope that Gu Kid can change you. At the very least, this old man has changed a lot ¡­


    "Humph!" Hypocritical, shameless, despicable! "


    "Qianlong, you are truly becoming more and more like a human. You are simply a hundred times more despicable."


    "It is truly in vain for that boy to respect you. Yet, you actually want to harm him."


    "The Magic Fog is shrouded, and we can''t see his position, but you didn''t tell him anything regarding the information inside."


    "For Zi Ruoyan, that woman, you are really vicious. Stop putting on such a merciful look, it makes me want to vomit."


    A shadow silently appeared beside Qian Long, filled with an aura of darkness and death. It was Saint Master''s brother Qian Jue, the Great Sage of Death Realm.


    "Shut up! Thousand, what do you know? "


    "Telling him would only hurt him more. The truth can only be witnessed by him."


    "Only in this way can I know the difficulties and retreat."


    "Otherwise, do you think he won''t go with just a few words from me?"


    "You''ve also painstakingly plotted for thousands of years, but in the end, you''ve still been used by others as a gun."


    Saint Master''s eyes were filled with disgust. He fiercely flung his sleeves and his figure disappeared, completely ignoring Qian Jue who was beside him.


    "Qianlong, damn you, you must have some guts!" "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "F * ck, just you wait ¡­"


    "When my main body recovers, I will definitely call you the Order of Young and Elderly."


    Qian Jue''s Umbra almost exploded from anger. It could only silently curse a few times, and then, it chased after Gu Huang ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the Space Warship, Gu Huang and Zagula were holding a jar of wine each, looking at Gu Qingdie and Jun Youhan, who seemed to have become close to each other in less than fifteen minutes, as though they had been sisters for many years.


    Women were truly strange creatures. He could not see through them, nor could he understand them. He decided to just ignore them.


    "Brother Zagula, this jade scroll contains a basic dark rune. There are a total of 12,965 of them."


    "You can take it to meditate on it first!" As long as you can master the fundamental rune of darkness, I can guarantee your dream of becoming a rune master. "


    "In the way of rune, talent and comprehension are first, but patience is more important."


    "To comprehend the rune, it is destined to be boring and boring. There are no shortcuts, only diligence and diligence."


    Gu Huang directly exchanged for a scroll of Dark Base rune from the system interface. It only used a few hundred soul power and was basically just a drizzle of rain.


    In any case, you''re using all sorts of goods to scam me, while I''m using trash to scam you.


    I know your background, but you don''t know my tricks. Let''s see how long you can keep it up for.


    It was just acting. Who wouldn''t know how to do so? It all depended on who was more capable.


    "Gu Huang, my friend, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Lord Master of Darkness, you will always be my friend, and will always be an honored guest of our Dusk Kingdom ¡­"


    "My friend, I''ll go take a look first."


    Zagula was obviously very excited, he immediately bid farewell to Gu Huang, and threw away his identity, not mentioning his desire for knowledge regarding rune.


    Only rune s who had 3000 levels of access were able to ignore the rules of the various levels of the world.


    Gu Huang threw down the Wine Jar and the system map floated out. Even with Sunset Mountain using the Space Warship''s spatial teleportation, it would still take one day.


    Drawing in Sunset Mountain from the coordinates displayed on the map, it was already shrouded in a pitch-black mist. However, in front of the system map, there was nothing to hide.


    Everything inside was extremely clear, and there were no obstructions at all. Because they had yet to reach the Sunset Mountain, they were unable to reflect the traces left behind by everyone.


    However, Gu Huang realized that behind the warship, there was a purple dot of light. It was the Dark Dragon Saint, Qian Jue ¡­


    "Martial Uncle, since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?" Gu Huang closed the system map with his mind, a strand of his spiritual will blended into the void, and sent the message to the Thousand Meddling Hands.

 C357 Phantom

    "Kid, is your perception not bad?"


    "All the ingredients have been gathered. Originally, I wanted to find you to refine pills, but I found out that you have already run away."


    "Gu Kid, I really don''t understand. Are you not afraid that he will cheat you?"


    On top of the warship, the Shadow Hall of the Thousand Arts appeared, as if it was a ten thousand year old ghost, floating just like that in front of Gu Huang.


    He did not understand and did not understand how this little devil king could so easily believe in Thousand Dragons.


    And if he didn''t know the truth, he might even die.


    Thousand Dragons didn''t say anything, but this kid didn''t ask anything either. Could it be that it was that easy to trust him?


    "Ha!" Senior Master, you''re not a human, so you naturally wouldn''t understand. "


    "Do you believe that even if the master and the uncle swindled you, he wouldn''t swindle me?"


    "There''s nothing we can do? This person is different from others, but it''s a pity that you''re not human? "


    "Senior Master, the materials are here, hurry up and leave!"


    "Otherwise, if you were to be discovered by Qingdie, you won''t be able to escape even if you wanted to."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. Don''t look at a Senior Master, in truth, there was no respect at all, if Qingdie found out, he would be engulfed into ashes.


    Pure darkness and the source of death was a huge boon to Qingdie.


    "Little bastard, your skin is itchy!" Do you really think that I can''t hear you scolding this old man? "


    "I''m your Martial Uncle after all. Can''t you trust me a little more and deceive me a little less?"


    "Never mind, I''m too lazy to bother with you."


    "Qian Long is right, you are the only one who can bear witness to the truth. Otherwise, it would be useless for anyone to stop me."


    Qian Jue was furious, he wanted to strangle this little devil king, but after thinking about it, he endured, after all, he was still counting on him to concoct pills?


    If they were to really do anything to him, perhaps even Thousand Dragons would go berserk.


    F * ck, he didn''t dare to move the key point! Putting aside the fact that he had already made a vow, what if he had another trump card? Wouldn''t that be the end of him?


    This brat is a scammer, let''s just let him bring disaster upon himself!


    "Stupid master, do you want me to chop him up?"


    "A projection of a small lizard and you dare to put on an act here?"


    "She taught you a supreme sabre art of the seventh era, isn''t that great?"


    Gu Qingdie''s figure silently appeared, and looked at the figure that disappeared with the Thousand Arts Sect. Her eyes flickered with a deep green brilliance, filled with an incomparably terrifying aura.


    "Qingdie, I can''t tell! "Your thoughts are really bad!"


    "What kind of blade technique do you want to impart to me? You just want to be alone with me."


    "Who told me to be so charming and elegant?"


    Gu Huang laughed, and waved the fan in his hand, making it look extremely flirtatious.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you really are shameless enough! "


    "As you step into the Sunset Mountain, I might have to temporarily separate from you. There''s something I need inside."


    "Stupid master, you have to be careful of everything without me by your side. You must not try to show off, and even more so, don''t act cool!"


    Gu Qingdie carried a slight smile on her face, but her expression clearly carried a bit of worry. Her Sunset Mountain had probably already been occupied by those creatures, should she tell this foolish master or not?


    Although he had the protection of the Boss Hei, he was still too dangerous and did not have me by his side, much less willing to make a contract with me.


    Boss Hei also had a few times that he could not cover them, just in case he woke up those few existences inside.


    The consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Qingdie, you are simply messing around, you are separated from me! If anything happens, who will protect you?"


    "You''re just a weakling right now. What are you looking for?"


    "When we get to the bottom of it, I''ll accompany you."


    "When I find the Second Senior Brother and the rest, I will think of a way to send all of you out."


    Gu Huang gently embraced Gu Qingdie''s body. As long as there was a drop of blood essence, he would be able to easily obtain his strength, but Gu Huang deeply knew that strength would lose the will of the people, and external strength was after all external strength, not the power that he himself bitterly cultivated in, and in the end, would only be inferior.


    He needed a battle to the death, a trial of life and death.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, are you caring about me? "


    "This is a great feeling. If only you could belong to me."


    "But I know it''s impossible. I just hope that you will have me in your heart. Don''t forget me."


    Gu Qingdie nestled deep within Gu Huang''s embrace. The wind at the bow of the ship blew her long hair into a disorderly mess, and Gu Qingdie only wished to stop at this moment forever, to never separate.


    Suddenly, Gu Huang''s body tensed up, and he, who was hugging Gu Qingdie''s arm, unconsciously exerted force as well. Gu Qingdie lifted her head to look at Gu Huang, and shockingly discovered that his expression was incomparably solemn, as if something terrifying was approaching.


    However, she was still unable to sense anything ¡­


    was simply facing a great enemy. The Boss Hei, Old Monarch Furnace, and Clear Sky Sword among the Soul Sea seemed to have been touched as well, as thousands of units of destiny were set to enter the Great black brick at any time.


    "Friend, since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    "To expose your auras time and time again, yet not to show yourself, it would be a disgrace to your eternal glory."


    "Come out!"


    Gu Huang gently blocked Gu Qingdie''s body behind him, her entire body facing the sky as he spoke, her entire body tensed to the extreme, and the moment the other party made the slightest movement, he would immediately use Boss Hei.


    Demon!


    The aura of an Immortal''s mortal enemy once again appeared.


    He didn''t know the reason for his visit, didn''t know his identity, didn''t see him ¡­


    If one had to say what kind of thing it was, the only thing that could make Gu Huang feel as if he had met a great enemy was a devil that could even behead a supreme Great Rudra Immortal.


    There were a total of three thousand of them, as if they were controlling three thousand great Daos. They seemed to represent the control over three hundred million Daos, suppressing the spacetime of millions, becoming immortal, indestructible, undying, incorruptible, and an eternal supreme existence.


    The simulacrum was still visible to Gu Huang, who was unable to see anything at all. The simulacrum took a step forward, and the world flipped upside down, the universe turned upside down, the stars turned upside down, surpassing the laws of all living things, surpassing space and time and fate, seeming to have reached the end of eternity.


    Tens of thousands of latitudes, the vast world, everything had already distanced itself. It was as if it had surpassed the limits of this world.


    Billions of rays of light bloomed around the mysterious man''s body as countless lines of laws enveloped the Chain. The figure of a woman appeared, seeming to be the ruler of all living beings, the ruler of all living beings.


    One Thought Heaven and Earth Annihilation!


    With just a thought, all things were born!


    Yin and Yang, Light and Darkness, Life and Death, Creation and Destruction, Spacetime and Fate...


    It was a perfect balance, like a Great Rudra Immortal who had just stepped out of the world and was no longer one of the five elements.


    Six paths were nowhere to be seen!


    However, the moment the woman''s silhouette became clear, it gave Gu Huang an unparalleled sense of ethereal freedom.


    "You ¡­ You are... "How is this possible ¡­"


    "Why don''t you show me your true form and use her appearance ¡­"


    When Gu Huang saw the other party''s face, he unconsciously took a few steps back. His face was filled with endless shock, as though he could not believe his own eyes ¡­

 C358 The demon king of desolate was under threat

    Saint King!


    Gu Huang never thought that the person who revealed such a mark time and time again but never revealed his true appearance, was actually Sister Saint King.


    But it was different from Saint King, if Sister Saint King was like a saint or an immortal.


    As for the Saint King in front of him, she couldn''t see through her at all. Her figure was blurred and disappeared without a trace.


    Demon!


    He was sure that this was a demon, a great demon that could crush him to death in an instant.


    This woman''s figure was just inches away from Gu Huang''s, but the feeling she gave Gu Huang was as if they had crossed millions of worlds, vast and boundless ¡­


    With a sweep of his gaze, Gu Huang felt as if he had fallen into an abyss. From within, he saw the destruction of the river of stars, the collapse of space and time, and the annihilation of three thousand great worlds ¡­


    "Hey!" I say, Demon Sister Saint King, what do you want to do?! "


    "Whether you want to kill me or cut me up, can''t I trouble you to be more straightforward?"


    "If you don''t kill me, then let me go. I''m still in a hurry."


    In that moment, Gu Huang''s heart was at peace, such a supreme existence who could burn up all of his Qi, he might not even be able to hurt him at all! It was just too easy for him to be crushed to death, no less than crushing an ant.


    Even if he submitted, it might not be enough to save his life.


    The level was also too high, most likely it was already close to that of the ancestor Sect''s.


    What use was there in thinking so much? If he were to lose his life, he might as well die happily.


    The lady did not say a word, and just quietly looked at Gu Huang. Her pitch black eyes that did not have any emotions revealed a bit of brilliance.


    "Sigh!" Big Sis Mo, Senior Mo, Ancestor Mo... What exactly is going on!? "


    "Can you please say something, even if it''s just a sentence?"


    "Forget it, what do you want?"


    Seeing that he did not say a word, did not kill, and did not tie him up, Gu Huang decided to go all out.


    For such a big boss to surround him, it could only be considered bad luck.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" The woman spoke with an incomparably indifferent voice, without a single bit of emotion contained within, but her eyes clearly carried a bit of interest towards Gu Huang.


    "It''s not easy!" It really wasn''t easy! You are finally willing to open your mouth. "


    "Who isn''t afraid of death? But what can I do to you?"


    "You can crush me to death with one finger."


    "As you wish."


    Gu Huang immediately sat down. How could he not be afraid of death?


    Whatever, I don''t want to play anymore.


    "Eternal Heaven Arts, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong. No wonder you''re not afraid of death."


    "You have quite the background? "It seems like you have someone you can rely on?"


    "You are certain that I cannot offend the people behind you."


    The light in the woman''s eyes was resplendent, reflecting an incomparably terrifying might. It was as though it originated from the vast skies themselves as it broke through the 100,000 ancient eras and reached the end of the cycle of reincarnation.


    Dual Heavenly Arts!


    The Immortal Ancient Era, the two top legacies of the era of martial arts.


    He had a huge background, so much so that he was terrifying beyond description. He really couldn''t afford to offend him at the moment.


    None of them could be provoked.


    Since the moment she was born, only this brat had been able to spy on her movements. The legacy of ancient demons had already been completely annihilated, and her opponent was the inheritor.


    Had they still been defeated in that battle?


    "I say, big sister devil!" This little brother did not say that, it''s entirely your imagination. "


    "I really don''t have anyone to rely on. If I had someone to rely on, I wouldn''t be so terrified."


    "You only captured me to come here because I can see through your disguise, but that''s not the case!"


    "Because this little brother had once felt an aura that was exactly the same as yours from my Sister Saint King''s body. That drop of devil blood must have been left by you."


    "I say, big sister!" If you let this little brother go, I promise I won''t tell anyone else. "


    Gu Huang immediately went up and covered his face, regardless of whether he was on the righteous or demonic path, to be able to hold one leg was the same as another, unyielding and unyielding, vowing to die or not, he will go to hell!


    In the future, when the other ancestor Sects asked, they would just sell it out.


    "Demon blood, so that''s how it is. It''s not impossible to let you go."


    "I have a technique here that is not weaker than the one you''re cultivating. It''s a top grade Devilish Exercise."


    "It is called the Immortal Devil Scripture. As long as you dare to cultivate it, I will spare your life."


    A pitch black ancient scripture appeared in her palm, directly appearing in front of Gu Huang, her eyes filled with a biting cold aura.


    Killing him would only cause more trouble, and it was not a good idea to let him cultivate the Devilish Exercise.


    As the devil''s inheritor, he was born.


    Would it be more interesting if he didn''t kill him? When the High Lord was born, this could be considered one of his descendants.


    "Phew!" I say, big sister! If you had given him a cultivation technique, he would have said so earlier! Why did you have to make such a big scene, do you want to scare me to death? "


    "This little brother will accept this cultivation technique scroll. If there is nothing else, can you let me leave?"


    Gu Huang received the black ancient scroll without hesitation. His entire being seemed extremely relaxed, to actually let him cultivate the Devilish Exercise, so much so that he finally reached where he was today!


    Was he destined to go further and further on the path of the villain?


    This was a road of no return!


    Once he cultivates the Devilish Exercise, there will be a way back!


    "Don''t worry, this is a time fault. No matter when you go out, it won''t last more than a breath."


    "Cultivate right now. When the Immortal Devil Scripture reaches the Spirit Accumulation Realm, I''ll send you out."


    "If you can''t cultivate it, then die!"


    Her eyes revealed a cold light, and exploded with an incomparably biting cold killing intent. Her entire body was enveloped in an endless amount of terrifying devil might, as if she was about to step on the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth to break it.


    You dare to play tricks? Are you really not afraid of death?


    "Calm down, calm down. Elder sister, I''m training. I''m training now ¡­"


    "I''ll meditate on it first."


    "System, raiding her. Prepare to get rid of her."


    Gu Huang''s spiritual will surged into the Immortal Devil Scripture, he closed his eyes and immediately summoned the system. If he cultivated the Devilish Exercise, he was afraid that he would never be able to turn back.


    Although this was the most top-notch Devilish Exercise, it was absolutely not inferior to the Heaven Arts.


    However, his goal was to become a supreme great immortal, surpassing both space and time and the fate of all living things. He wanted to become a great devil who could destroy the world.


    "Kid, I advise you not to play any tricks and train your Devilish Exercise obediently. We will be safe and sound."


    "Even if something happens in the future, I will protect you."


    "But if you dare to have any little thoughts, these little fellows will probably go to the heavens."


    "I forgot to mention one more thing. The Sister Saint King in your mouth has temporarily suppressed my demon blood, but with just a thought, I can instantly awaken it."


    "When that happens, I''m afraid that I will become a true great devil. The will of the Heavenly Dao will will will be able to kill him."


    "So, you know what to do!"


    The lady waved her hand to wave the heavens and earth, a clear image appeared. It was Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, Gu Qingdie... Their lives had been completely controlled.


    Since he could only cultivate the Devilish Exercise, he had no other choice.


    "System, do not move, do not move!"


    "Big sister, don''t say anymore. I understand, I really do."


    Gu Huang was immediately terrified, he had no choice but to be terrified now! He had to submit when he needed to.


    I''ll remember today''s matter and settle it together in the future.


    How dare you threaten my Desolate Devil King!


    We''ll see!

 C359 Immortal devil scripture

    "Host, this system has the responsibility and duty to remind you that since ancient times, immortals and devils have never been separated."


    "The Immortal Devil Scripture belongs to the highest level of Devilish Exercise. It can cultivate an Undying Devil Body, condense an Undying Devil Blood, and possess extraordinary battle prowess that surpasses others of the same level."


    "If you complement the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, your cultivation will become immortal, and you will become invincible in the future."


    "However, compared to the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong and the Taiwuyuan Art, they are opposites of heaven. If you want to cultivate the Devilish Exercise, you must abandon your immortal skills."


    "Otherwise, the result will be unpredictable. I wonder what will happen?"


    "Please make up your mind!"


    The system''s voice was solemn and solemn. This was no longer the choice of cultivation technique but the choice of the faction. It was like order and chaos.


    Innate antagonistic!


    It was absolutely impossible for them to compromise, and it was also impossible for them to fuse together.


    "Asking me to give up on my immortal skills is definitely impossible. Stepping into the Cang Gu Continent and binding this trash like you, does this young master have any choice?"


    "The immortal arts were created by my ancestor Sect on Earth, how can I give them up completely? How can I face the ancestor Sect in the future?"


    "The most miserable of them all would be death. This young master is going all out."


    "Help me comprehend it!"


    Gu Huang was already going all out, there was no longer any room for choice, okay?


    If he didn''t train, he would have to suffer a price worse than death.


    It was impossible to give up on cultivating immortal arts.


    The system was silent, but at the exchange interface, all the cultivation techniques disappeared again, leaving only a pitch-black Undying Devil Scripture.


    Undying Devil Scripture (Unknown Rank) Physical Training Scroll ¡ª One Hundred Elemental Treasures.


    All the way to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Gu Huang chose to exchange all of them, but according to the Devilish Exercise''s description, with a body of 108,000 kilograms, nine drops of Undying Devil Blood and nine elemental whirlpools, these were all basic requirements, which were about the same as the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art.


    The only difference was to cultivate a devil soul.


    Immortal cultivator cultivates the primordial spirit!


    Demonic cultivator demonic soul!


    This was the sign of becoming a devil, but Gu Huang had already cultivated up to the Primordial Spirit. If he continued to cultivate the devil soul, he would be able to restrain each other, and at that time, he would definitely die.


    Even if one had a one in a billion chance of success, what would happen in the end?


    Even if it was the omnipotent System, it could not predict it at all.


    Because there had never been a precedent for cultivation.


    Immortals and Devils had different levels of life, and could be considered to be two different species.


    "Immortal Devilish Exercise! "Refine!"


    Gu Huang didn''t hesitate at all. He concealed the four scrolls of the exchanged cultivation technique and directly placed them between his eyebrows. The Immortal Devilish Exercise then started to activate automatically.


    Ah!


    Gu Huang let out a painful howl, his eyes were bloodshot, veins on his forehead were popping out, like wriggling earthworms, his entire body was filled with strands of black energy, strands of devil power was leaking out, and a Magic Print appeared between his brows ¡­


    At this moment, the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, and the other three major heavenly arts were also being forced to circulate at an extremely terrifying speed.


    One after another of terrifying phenomena flashed from its body, black, gold and purple light interweaved as the Taiwuyuan Art was forcibly suppressed by Gu Huang.


    His body was cracked inch by inch, but there was no blood. There was only a three-colored glow interweaving in the air.


    It was filled with Immortal mist!


    A Demonic Qi was occupying this place!


    divine light floated in the air!


    Intense pain, a feeling of his soul being torn apart inch by inch, also manifested many cracks on the nine Soul Sea s. Streaks of pitch-black Magic Print appeared on his primordial spirit, as if they were transforming into devil souls.


    Behind Gu Huang, there was a myriad of other mysterious phenomena. There was the Ancient Immortal King suppressing the world, and also an Ancestral Devil that wreaked havoc in the universe.


    Immortal King, Ancestral Devil.


    The opposing sides of the heaven turned Gu Huang''s body into a battlefield.


    The big black brick, Old Monarch Furnace, and Clear Sky Sword floated around Gu Huang''s Genuine Spirit. To them, this was Gu Huang''s own choice, and they could not interfere.


    He would not interfere either!


    However, Gu Huang''s Genuine Spirit was incomparably clear-headed, and had wanted to faint more than once, but was simply unable to do so.


    The Soul Sea had broken apart, its primordial spirit was half black and half gold, it had already been eroded by the Magic Print, its body was also like that, transforming towards the Undying Devil''s body.


    Am I going to die?


    Is this my destiny, or will it be the end?


    The villain!


    The main character!


    He seemed to have no other choice. Perhaps he would just die like that, or perhaps it was not too bad either.


    But this young master doesn''t want to die from stepping on a horse, and I can''t just die like this.


    Wouldn''t that be utterly humiliating?!


    He had lost the face of the earthman, and he had also lost the face of the ancestor Sect.


    F * ck you!


    This young master is going all out.


    The ancestor Sect! Your scripture must be powerful! Otherwise, this disciple would have gone to heaven.


    At this time, Gu Huang endured the pain of his soul being torn, as vast and mighty heavenly notes came out from the depths. Every character seemed to contain supreme principles, and it was as if they were aimed straight at the origin of the Great Dao.


    "The Dao allows the Dao ¡­"


    "There is a mother of heaven and earth, there is no beginning of heaven and earth ¡­"


    "Mysterious and mysterious, the door to the wonders ¡­"


    At this moment, Gu Huang had entered into a state where he had forgotten himself. His spiritual altar was incredibly ethereal, as if he had stepped into the Endless Chaos.


    Each and every character seemed to contain an extraordinary power, as if a great Dao had directly manifested itself.


    The image of the Immortal King and the Ancestral Devil behind Gu Huang disappeared and was replaced with a black and white intertwined Yin-yang Diagram. There was nothing unusual about them, all there was was was an extremely profound aura.


    Life and death, light and darkness, creation and destruction, time and destiny... Everything evolved in it.


    He passed the 3,000 great worlds, destroyed eternally reincarnated, passed the 33 Heavens, and passed the 90 Heavens, seemingly coming from the Great Dao of Eternity.


    Gu Huang''s torn soul, tattered body, and the incessant fighting for immortal arts and Devilish Exercise, had all completely calmed down.


    Behind the nine Primordial Souls of the nine Soul Sea, there was a single Yin-yang Diagram and the primordial spirit was also half black and half gold. The primordial spirit and devil soul had actually perfectly fused together, forming a balance and harmony.


    What was even more bizarre was that the powers from the heavenly arts, Devilish Exercise and immortal arts were all fused together in an incomparably mysterious manner. They could no longer be differentiated from each other.


    Eighteen drops of Immortal War Blood and eighteen drops of Undead Devil Blood had also been fused together, and the bloodline now was even more tyrannical, though it was not at the level of rebirth by a single drop.


    However, no matter how severe the injury was, as long as it wasn''t an instant kill, a drop of blood could instantly heal it.


    Its physique was so powerful that even the Peerless King Equipment would not be able to harm it in the slightest. The Demonic Qi produced by the Immortal Devil Scripture had long been assimilated into its body.


    The three great heavenly arts from before, Gold, Purple, and Green shone brightly. But now, there was only one black and one white Yin-yang Diagram left.


    This was generated from the powers left behind by the scriptures of the and the Taiwuyuan Art. Of course, as long as Gu Huang was willing, he could change any kind of heavenly cultivation technique.


    Taiwuyuan Art!


    It was compatible with everything, but it would require the activation of the scriptures of the ancestor Sect to truly develop its mysteries. Only by evolving the protective body of the Yin-yang Diagram would there be a few people who could break through it.


    The ancestor Sect! ancestor Sect, what level have you reached to surpass 33 Heavens?


    The combined power of the four great heavenly arts, killing the Sovereign King was like killing a dog!


    As long as I am willing, I can travel across the sky in a few minutes. With my dantian, I can go straight to the sacred art and cultivate the Devilish Exercise.


    The devil wants to cheat me, but he didn''t expect to create me.


    I will deal with you once I reach the level of an Immortal.

 C360 We count as a team

    "Host, you actually succeeded, your earthman is indeed a devil."


    "Not only did it succeed, but there was no demonification, and it actually created a perfect fusion."


    "Host, the scripture you just read out, what exactly is it?"


    The sound of the system that had been silent for a long time, was completely shocked by Gu Huang, and actually fused perfectly with it.


    Not only had it fused together, the four great heavenly arts had already formed a brand-new power ¡­


    His cultivation was still at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, but his battle prowess was filled with countless divine abilities, and he was able to effortlessly kill the Emperor with his bare hands.


    With the fusion of the primordial spirit and devil soul, the cultivation''s state of mind soared to the level of the Great Lord King. As long as the Demon Lord was willing, he would be able to step into any realm below the Sovereign King.


    Inhumane, simply inhuman.


    This was absolutely not a cannon fodder villain. He was simply the son of the heavens.


    In the future, he would definitely not be a true Immortal of the Vast Expanse, and might even be more powerful than that. He would definitely be able to Transcend the 33 Heavens.


    earthman was full of trolling demons. The system''s sense of existence was getting weaker and weaker after the counterattack from the cannon fodder division had reached such a state.


    However, it seemed that the host had walked further and further on the path of being the villain. From the moment he started cultivating the Devilish Exercise, it was fated that he would become a great devil king in the future.


    "Breaking System, Trash System, you really have the nerve to just watch as I fall into danger."


    "Do you believe that from today onwards, you will not get any luck at all?"


    "And here I thought you were different from those coquettish bitches ¡­"


    Gu Huang was full of confidence now, and was just complaining to the system. If not for the scriptures that the ancestor Sect had left on Earth, he would have finished it in minutes.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he would become a real great devil.


    His heart was not one to reject demons. He was an existence that could kill the unparalleled Da Lou Immortals.


    How could he be a weakling?


    The Da Lou Immortal, free and unfettered, had vanished without a trace.


    Demons did whatever they wanted, life and death with a single thought.


    There was no difference between superior and inferior. It was just that the schools were different. Naturally, they were opposed to each other.


    The fight over teachings had always been blood and bones.


    "Host, you really can''t scare this system. What you''re using now is only the castrated version."


    "Wait until our system upgrades to 1.0. That''s the true strength of the game."


    "Don''t you want to level up your four main jobs? Do you not want the follow-up method for your four great heavenly arts? "


    "Don''t you want to cultivate the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique?"


    "Don''t you want to cross over a continent, or even a world, or even a Greater Thousand World level, or even a single Layered Heavens with a single thought?"


    "Are you trying to act like a salted fish? Don''t you want to continue acting cool?"


    The System was obviously very pleased and proud, as it firmly held onto Gu Huang''s lifeline and did not let him act cool, which was even more unbearable than killing him.


    "System, that!" You must be hallucinating. I didn''t say anything. "


    "Stop bullshitting, can I still be considered human now?"


    "It seems like my dream of becoming a transcendent immortal will be shattered."


    "If the ancestor Sect were to see it in the future, I wonder if they would beat this unfilial descendant of mine to death!"


    Gu Huang was truly speechless in his heart. Although he had cultivated to a whole new kind of power, killing a King was like killing a dog. But he was really unhappy, after all, he was forced to do this.


    Although it didn''t reject magic, it didn''t mean that he had to become a demon.


    "Host, of course you''re considered a human. Not just a human, your future achievements are limitless."


    "Now that you have built a new method from the foundation of the four great heavenly arts, it''s just like the Heaven Decimating Fist."


    "With your current self-created method of using the Heaven Decimating Fist, there won''t be any side effects."


    The magic you created surpasses any other Heavenly Art you cultivate, but it combines all the strengths of the Heavenly Arts you created.


    "This system looks forward to the day when this spell can shake the entire universe. 33 Heavens, 99 Earth, Boundless Dimensions ¡­"


    The system''s voice was also filled with anticipation. After all, the host was destined to be the villain.


    The self-created law will also shake the universe and make the world famous.


    "Alright, System, keep a low profile!"


    "I do not wish to cause trouble, if you really want me to name the Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation."


    "Indestructible and immortal, eternal and unfettered. It was created by me, Gu Huang."


    On the surface, Gu Huang kept a low profile, but he was still shameless enough to use his own name, in any case, as a low profile man, he would do whatever he wanted with a high profile.


    Who would have thought that encountering a devil this time would result in his own good fortune.


    Without borrowing any external strength, he borrowed the scriptures of the ancestor Sect and developed a brand-new method based on the Four Great Heaven Arts.


    There would definitely be a few more victories in the journey of Sunset Mountain.


    "Pui!" Host, you are truly shameless. However, as a major villain, you are shameless, insidious, ruthless, and cruel. That is the basic condition. "


    "That''s the name! This system has the responsibility to remind you, that the main character of the Sunset Mountain has been born, and this is not one of the tramp you have met in the past. "


    "It''s a true Child of Destiny. It has the power of Heaven''s Mandate, and it also cultivates a Heaven Technique from the seven great inheritances. Its own destiny is one hundred thousand units."


    "Be careful!"


    "This System is about to fall into a deep sleep. This demon has no ill intentions towards you. It will be beneficial to you if you hold on to her thigh."


    The system ruthlessly looked down on Gu Huang, and then fell into a deep sleep, no longer speaking nonsense.


    The villain, the protagonist, the fated enemy had finally arrived.


    However, this Child of Destiny would probably be killed by this villain again.


    Who told the host to be so shameless and have all sorts of dirty tricks up his sleeve?


    "Thank you, big sister, for passing on the technique. I am extremely grateful."


    "That sister!" This little brother has passed the test, and now we are in the same group! "


    "You can let me go now!"


    Gu Huang opened his eyes, the Demonic Qi s around him were surging and wreaking havoc, his eyes were as black as ink, the endless devil flames behind his back were ignited, and the shadows of millions of corpses appeared, standing tall like a terrifying Ancestral Demon.


    Not just a demon, but a natural Great Devil.


    Cleansing white was impossible. There was no way he could wash his face clean in this lifetime.


    "You ¡­ He actually succeeded in his training... "He actually wasn''t Demonified, nor was his body destroyed by the Immortal magic."


    "No wonder, no wonder she values you so much."


    "Whatever, since you''ve passed my test, I''ll acknowledge you as my younger brother."


    "You''re right. Now that we''re on the same team, you should take this with you!"


    "The Sunset Mountain can ensure your unimpeded access."


    "Elder sister is leaving. I will come back to find you on the day you become a saint."


    A pitch black order badge appeared in the woman''s white palm. It was completely unremarkable, with the words "Ancestral Devil" carved on one side and the other. It was filled with an extremely terrifying aura, as if it was carved with the blood of all living things.


    He really was an extraordinary little fellow. He actually managed to cultivate the Immortal Devil Scripture.


    The Ancestral Demons finally had a inheritor.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it in the future!


    "Sister, please wait, please wait!"


    "At least tell me what the effect of this token is! "If it''s not enough, I don''t mind losing face, but losing your reputation, big sister ¡­"


    "And elder sister, what''s your name?" What exactly is his relationship with my Sister Saint King! "


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. He was no longer afraid, what he wanted to know the most was the relationship between her and the Sister Saint King.


    "Brother Huang, as the person in charge of this order, you shall represent it''s owner."


    "As for its effect, we will know when we use the power of the Immortal Devil Scripture to activate it."


    "As for my name and my relationship with her, I''ll tell you when we meet in the future."


    "The condition is that you will survive until then."


    After she finished speaking, the woman looked at Gu Huang and smiled sweetly. Her figure instantly disappeared, and the space in front of her also started to completely collapse ¡­

 C361 Little skeletons grandpa huang is here to take your life

    Everything seemed to be a dream or illusion, as if a bubble. When Gu Huang''s will recovered, he was shocked to find that he was still on the boat, while Gu Qingdie was still behind him.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, where did you go just now? "


    "He suddenly disappeared and then suddenly reappeared."


    "What did you see?"


    Gu Qingdie was someone who had faced a great enemy, someone who could silently and invisibly abduct Gu Huang in front of her, yet was unable to cause her to feel anything. It could be imagined how terrifying the realm of the opponent was.


    Just who was it? What was his goal?


    "Qingdie, don''t worry, that thing has already passed."


    "But everything is fine now. I''ve already duped him."


    "Don''t mention this to anyone, lest it cause unnecessary panic."


    Gu Huang did not hide anything and spoke his mind, believing that Gu Qingdie knew what the other party was thinking. After all, to be able to take him away in front of her, it could be imagined how powerful he was.


    Demonic Butterfly s were probably not something that could be killed with a finger.


    "Stupid master, you ¡­ "Tell me ¡­"


    "I understand now. Don''t tell me that he doesn''t want to die."


    Gu Qingdie took three steps back, her expression evidently carrying a bit of fear. An existence that could cause her fear, other than the legendary forbidden devil ¡­


    I can''t believe it, I didn''t expect my stupid master to be able to escape from the clutches of the devil, he really has a lot of cards in his hand.


    Can''t think, can''t speak, definitely can''t probe...


    "Qingdie, I''m going to use the warship to directly jump. I have a very bad feeling that something big is going to happen."


    "Go and wake up Zagula and the tigress ¡­"


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang''s figure instantly stepped into the control center, and activated the system interface map, looking at a certain area with a flat Sunset Mountain, and entered the coordinates therein.


    The Space Warship''s energy core erupted and formed a spiral. Like a high-speed drill, it pierced through the deepest part of the void in the blink of an eye.


    The warship had already pierced through the sky and appeared in its previous location.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you ¡­ You must be doing it on purpose! "


    "Just how much luck did he have ¡­"


    "Come out and take a look yourself!"


    Gu Qingdie, Zagula, and Jun Youhan were standing on top of the warship, but the area where the warship was docked at was densely packed with countless skeletons, all of them of different colors.


    Following the appearance of the warship, the skeletons moved one by one, their empty eyes flashing with different colors of Soul Fire Seed.


    Bronze, silver, gold, scarlet, azure, and Five-Colored Fire Seed skeletons.


    There were millions of miles around, and in the distant sea of skeletons, there was another one that was more than ten feet tall. It was multi-colored, sparkling and translucent like precious jade, and there were even ancient Heavenly Talisman s that appeared, making it seem even more powerful and terrifying.


    Skeleton Great Lord Lord!


    Undead of The Dead s had many types and countless numbers, and they were the most common type of skeleton.


    A bronze color was equivalent to a Qi Drawing Realm level to Innate.


    Silver was equivalent to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Gold was equivalent to a man from heaven.


    A scarlet red was equivalent to a Core Bearing Stage cultivator.


    The azure color was equivalent to a divine ability.


    Five-colored interweaving was a Skeleton King.


    The skeleton of a silver colored Soul Fire Seed was able to awaken its will, recall some memories, and use martial arts.


    The higher the level of the skeletons, the stronger the battle force was. This was because these Undead could use Power of Death, making it difficult for normal living to fight against the Undead.


    Therefore, this was the reason why Undead were called Heavenly Calamity.


    There were too many of them, too many types, too many of them.


    The souls of the living, their flesh and blood, were a tonic for the undead.


    "Little bastard, what path are you leading me on!"


    "My Sunset Mountain is so huge, but I had to run to the center of the Undead."


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hurry up and admit that Sister Qingdie would be tired to death to have so many skeletons. "


    "You ¡­ What kind of expression is that, do you want to kill skeletons? "


    Although Jun Youhan was not afraid of heaven or earth, but facing so many undead, her scalp was still numb. With so many skeletons, even if the Great Lord King came, she would probably only be able to escape.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid, but that there were too many of them, and their consumption was too great.


    "Oh!" Chief Sovereign, what exactly is this place? How could there be so many evil beings? "


    "Gu Huang, my friend, you must not have bad thoughts!"


    "There are too many evils, let''s retreat strategically!"


    Zagula''s entire body was trembling, he was not afraid of this low level of evil, rather, there were simply too many of them, without the restriction of rules, he could release the power of the quasi-Ninth Stage, to ensure that he could kill this evil.


    "female tiger, if you''re afraid, then stay on the ship!"


    "It''s such a rare opportunity to gain experience. How could I miss it?"


    "Hahaha!" You few skeletons better listen carefully for me, obediently smash your heads and hand the Soul Fire Seed over to me. I can send you guys back to the reincarnation cycle. "


    "Otherwise, I will kill all of you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes revealed incomparable joy. These skeletons were all soul power! And it was a large amount of soul power, even though he had the karmic luck of thirteen thousand units.


    Moreover, if he wanted to transfer all of Second Senior Brother and the rest out, according to the personality of the profiteers in the system, he would definitely ask for a sky-high price.


    Millions of skeletons ¡­ how much soul power would they contribute? This was all money!


    Last time, at the Ten Thousand Poisons Mountain, he had transferred a total of five million soul power to these skeletons. These skeletons were the ready-made type of soul power.


    "Child Human Clan, the time is not up yet, disturb your slumber. Since you broke the agreement, you can''t blame us for it."


    "Little ones, kill him for the This King."


    In the far distance, the Skeleton Great Lord Lord, who was thirty meters tall, pointed a meter-long bone spear horizontally at Yun Che. A vast and endless Power of Death surged as it contained an endless and terrifying aura that seemed to be able to devour everything.


    "The living, the breath of the living, kill!"


    "Hahaha!" I will devour the souls of the living. "


    "Soul, what a wonderful soul!"


    Countless Bronze and Silver-rank skeletons went on a rampage, but the Gold-rank and above skeletons didn''t move at all. They stared at the low level skeletons in front of them.


    "Little bastard, you really know how to cause trouble!"


    "I''m willing to give it my all, this old lady will go with you."


    "Why are you still standing there foolishly? Give me an additional seal! "


    Jun Youhan took a deep breath, and instantly stood together with Gu Huang. His black eyes erupted with a biting cold fighting intent, and a dark black blade appeared in his palm.


    Little Rascal wasn''t even afraid, so what was there to be afraid of?


    Wasn''t coming to the Sunset Mountain to fight?


    "Sister Han, don''t worry. Leave these trash things to me!"


    "Qingdie, Zagula, neither of you take action."


    "Help me watch that huge skeleton. Don''t let him get away. Today, all of the skeletons here are mine."


    "Little skeletons, Grandpa Huang is here to take your life."


    Gu Huang''s blood boiling, his fighting spirit soaring, he instantly jumped off the ship, the golden brilliance around him flickered with light, as though he was a golden-armored Warlord.

 C362 Believe it or not this sovereign will kneel to you

    "Arrogant living being, I''ll tear you apart!"


    "Eating the souls of the living, beautiful souls."


    "Eat him!"


    At the Bronze rank, the Silver rank skeletons were boiling. However, their speed was very slow and they were all crowded together. There were simply too many of them, making it impossible for them to form an effective attack.


    But the Power of Death that gathered together seemed to sweep through the sky, giving people a kind of soul trembling.


    "Little skeletons, Grandpa Huang is going to make his move. Are you ready to die?"


    "Demon Ox Smash!"


    Gu Huang roared out, and a three-meter long Demon Ox Phantom Aura instantly appeared on the surface of his body. Accompanied by the terrifying roar of the Demon Ox, an endless, fiendish and biting cold Qi exploded outwards.


    His figure stepped back on the ground, and the ground within a radius of several hundred feet caved in. A large area of the ground cracked open, and a large amount of dust and rubble flew out.


    Gu Huang''s figure was like an arrow that had left the bow, he shuttled back and forth like a meteor, leaving behind afterimages as he crashed into the sea of skeletons.


    "Crack!"


    "Crackle!"


    "Bam!"


    None of the Bronze and Silver-ranked skeletons were able to stop Gu Huang''s footsteps. Under Gu Huang''s extremely savage and frenzied charge, all of the skeletons fell to the ground.


    In the sky, the bones of the legs were dancing, the skulls were floating in the air, and countless bones were being broken ¡­


    All the shattered skeletons were all extinguished, and their soul power was instantly devoured.


    When Gu Huang finally transformed into the Powerful Ox Devil, he was shuttling back and forth in the sea of skeletons. When finally stopped, everything within a three hundred meter radius was cleared, and there were no more skeletons left standing.


    Beneath his feet were broken bones, and an unknown amount of skulls. Just a single charge was enough to warm Gu Huang''s body, yet Gu Huang had already killed at least tens of thousands of skeletons alive.


    The soul power in the system interface rose sharply. Over ten thousand skeletons gave Gu Huang 1.5 million soul power.


    "Weak, weak, what a bunch of weak chickens!"


    "Little skeletons, is there no one that can fight?"


    "If there''s no one that can fight, then I, Grandpa Huang, won''t play with you anymore. I''ll directly send you to hell."


    "Is there anyone that can fight? Come out for me grandpa."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, facing the skeletons around him that were about to surround him again, his entire body revealed an incomparably relaxed expression, he was truly just a group of weak chickens.


    Although he had the Power of Death, his movement was too slow.


    This was all soul power, and a large amount of soul power. It was simply too refreshing to find such a precious location.


    "Human child, don''t be so presumptuous!"


    "Little ones, kill him for me."


    The thirty meters tall Skeleton Great Lord roared as a terrifying mental pressure swept out. The five colored Soul Fire Seed began to spin non-stop, as if it was hiding an incomparable rage.


    Treading on the horse, the idea was too strong! This human was not simple, he was definitely a Holy Son from that sacred land.


    He had killed tens of thousands of his subordinates in an instant, even though it was just some low-level trash.


    However, there were three other people on the warship, all of them at the Sovereign King level.


    Let''s take a look first, if it doesn''t work then I''ll have to retreat strategically.


    "Old Skeleton, if you have the ability, don''t say it. Come out and fight your grandpa."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It won''t be too late to kill you after grandpa kills all of your subordinates."


    "Let me ask you one last time, if there is someone who can fight, then there is no grandpa who can kill all of you in one wave."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, as his entire person revealed a faint golden divine light s in his eyes, like a divine king that could destroy heaven and earth, as a vast and biting cold killing intent pierced out from his body.


    After using the Sky Fire, he could clear them all out in one wave. It was about time for Qingdie to devour some of her soul power.


    "Human child, don''t be too arrogant. A weak chicken like you is not qualified for this lord to act."


    "If you have the ability to do so, then kill all of This Sovereign''s subordinates. Otherwise, don''t beat the crap out of me!"


    "Come!"


    The Skeleton Great Lord''s Five-coloured Soul Fire Seed started to turn around. From the looks of it, the little brothers might not be able to stop it, but humans loved to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    However, if he was to play the pig to eat the tiger, then he would have to retreat in a strategic manner.


    There''s nothing about Death Realm, I have a lot of little brothers.


    He would go back and recruit more soldiers and continue working with Human Clan.


    "Ha!" "Old Skeleton, you truly have balls to dare talk to me like that."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Wait until I destroy your little brother. It won''t be too late for me to kill you."


    "Qingdie, tigress, brother Zagula, prepare to absorb the purest form of soul power. How much you can absorb will depend on your luck."


    "Heaven Fire Evil Killing Palm!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes shone brightly, and with a flick of his sleeve, one hundred and eight Crystal s floated into the air, forming one hundred and eight beams of divine sense. It was only an instant, but dense imprints had already appeared on the Crystal, and it flew out in all directions like a shooting star.


    At this moment, a wisp of deep purple colored flame emerged from the tip of Gu Huang''s finger, and shot into the air. The deep purple colored heavenly fire explosively rose up on the spot, and the power of the one hundred and eight Crystal within several kilometers was also activated by Gu Huang.


    One hundred and eight imprints appeared in the air, blooming with colorful lights. The surging death energy of heaven and earth and Magic Fog were also sucked into them, like a tide, but without exception, they were all transformed into pure fire energy.


    Tens of miles in between the heaven and earth, countless patterns danced in the air, and the brilliant Sky Fire Burst released its terrifying power. The temperature around the area rose sharply, forming a complete elemental energy field.


    "Heaven Fire Evil Slayer, refine!"


    Following Gu Huang''s explosive shout, the Heaven Flame Transformers exploded, and eighteen fire dragons over ninety meters long appeared. Their loud dragon cries resounded through the entire Sunset Mountain.


    Dozens of miles of land were instantly turned into a sea of fire as the skeletons were directly vaporized. The Soul Fire Seed was immediately refined into pure soul power, forming a gigantic soul force vortex in the air.


    "Heaven Flame Soul Refining, pure soul power without any impurities!"


    "Stupid master, it really is a good method. Don''t just stand there."


    "I''ll absorb as much as I can."


    Gu Qingdie gasped in shock, she was the first to rush out, only to see her black hair fluttering in the wind, a powerful soul pressure was released, directly causing the soul force whirlpool to appear.


    "Brother Gu Huang, I won''t be polite." Zagula had already suffered heavy injuries in the first place, but now that he had the chance to absorb it, he naturally would not let it go and turned into a soul shadow.


    Jun Youhan sat crossed legged in the air, and began to use the Nine Revolutions Soul Scripture to devour. The Blade King Jun reincarnated from the Soul Sea was awakened and also helped Jun Youhan devour the soul energy.


    "Holy shit!" "Tianhuo, Emperor Seal Master, you are actually a King Seal Master."


    "Human child, you... You... "You cheated ¡­"


    "Trampling the horse, human child. Can you be any more shameless, can you be any more despicable?"


    "You are only a royal seal master, yet you have the nerve to bully a weak chicken like me. If word of this spreads, you won''t be afraid of losing face."


    "Human child, This Sovereign advises you to stop now. Otherwise, do you believe that This Sovereign will kneel before you!?"


    The Skeleton Great Lord changed its forceful attitude and knelt down without any shame. The Five-coloured Soul Fire Seed in its eye sockets started to turn around, and it felt the sky fill with heavenly fire, completely from the trembling of its soul.


    The heck, they were too strong, too strong.


    Pills, the rhythm of the pills!


    Millions of his little brothers had all been killed ¡­


    This Sovereign is really unlucky!

 C363 This is bullying the undead

    "You think that if you kneel, you won''t die?"


    "Old skeleton, if you are smart enough to smash your own skull and hand over the Soul Fire Seed, this young master might consider letting the Genuine Spirit reincarnate."


    "Otherwise, your fate will be ten times worse than that of your brothers."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his figure slowly walked within the sea of Heavenly Flames. With every step he took, the surrounding heavenly flames would automatically give way, as if he was a divine king that ruled over flames, invisibly giving off a terrifying pressure.


    The Element Seal Master was indeed extraordinary, mysterious, noble, and not without reason.


    Simply to be able to dominate the entire battlefield, I really don''t know what kind of scene it would be when one reached the level of a Saint Ember.


    As long as enough time was given to prepare, quantity was nothing to Element Seal Master.


    If the Sunset Mountain truly came out from the millions of skeletons, annihilating a city and a flat country would not be an easy task.


    However, it could only be burnt to death by the Evil Killing Heaven Fire Seal.


    He had already cut off half of his soul energy, and the remaining had already been tempered by the heavenly fire, becoming pure soul force. Be it Qingdie, the tigress, or Zagula, they were all extremely important to him.


    All races in the world, any sect, profession, or soul power would always be the foundation and source of all spirits.


    "Hold on, hold on. Esteemed master, I am willing to surrender."


    "This sovereign knows that there are still a few places where Undead sleep. There are also skeletons, Undead Race, Evil Spirits, Lich Kings, Nightmare Cavalry ¡­"


    "Esteemed master, the soul power within their bodies is much greater than that of my little brother."


    "As long as Master is willing to let me go, I''m willing to lead the way."


    In order to escape, the old skeleton did not have any moral integrity, he sold out his own kind within minutes. Originally, when Undead of The Dead met each other and fought each other, it would rely on the Soul Fire Seed that stole from others to level up its cultivation.


    Since his minions were all killed by someone, he became the commander in chief, so saving his own life was the most important.


    Damn fellow Daoist, I won''t die.


    Undead were used to sell.


    "Hm!" This idea is not bad. I can consider letting you go. "


    "Since you''ve surrendered, hand over your life''s fire spark!"


    "No, I''ll refine you to death in minutes."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. On the surface, he looked harmless, but he gave off a creepy feeling. He looked at the System''s Soul Power that had exceeded 5 million.


    With Gu Qingdie absorbing the most, at least thirty percent of it would be devoured. Zagula had devoured ten percent, and the remaining ten percent would be devoured by Jun Youhan and Jun Wu Chen.


    These were all pure soul energy, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of impurities in them. They could wash the divine soul and make your soul power become purer ¡­


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I haven''t eaten my fill. "


    "Kill this old skeleton? As long as we eat his Soul Fire Seed, he would barely be half full."


    "Stupid master, refine him to death."


    Gu Qingdie was the first one to awaken, and in an instant, she arrived in front of Gu Huang. Looking at the old skeleton''s resplendent Soul Fire Seed s, she had completely awakened her ferocious nature.


    It had been a long time since he had such a hearty meal of pure soul power. He didn''t need to refine it, he refined it into a Soul Sea instead.


    At the very least, he didn''t have to do anything and didn''t have to worry about the benefits.


    Sunset Mountain. How many undead existed. The vast and boundless Death Realm. And how many undead were there ¡­


    No matter how much he ate, it wouldn''t be enough!


    "Gu Huang, my friend, what a pure mental energy, my injuries have healed by more than ten percent!"


    "My friend, this evil existence, leave it to me to cleanse!"


    "As a citizen of Dusk Kingdom, exterminating evil is our mission."


    Zagula''s figure also arrived in front of Gu Huang, and once again transformed into a two meter tall muscular man. However, when he saw the old skeleton''s full soul power, his eyes almost turned red.


    Awesome, comfortable! It was really too comfortable, when had there ever been such a chance within the Dusk Kingdom?


    This trip was right, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he fully recovered.


    "Big brother Zagula, big sister Qingdie, you two are already so strong, just leave this old skeleton to little sister."


    "I need soul power more than any of you. Give the old skeleton to me, and if I encounter any more undead later, I won''t fight for it."


    "Sister Qingdie, Big Brother Zagula, just let me take care of this, okay?"


    At least seventy to eighty percent of the soul power that Jun Youhan had just devoured was absorbed by Jun Wu Chen. On the other hand, ancestor needed a large amount of soul power to cultivate.


    The soul power refined from an old Great Lord Skeleton was enough to completely recover the injuries of a ancestor, and could even be condensed into a soul form.


    "What the f * ck!" "My lords, you have already killed all of my subordinates. I am now prepared to surrender."


    "Please be magnanimous, sirs! I promise I will bring you enough soul power. Besides, I only have one, even if I kill him, it will not be enough!"


    "My lords, please kill me or not, please spare me!"


    The old skeleton''s entire body shivered, the five colored radiance around his body completely dissipated, and the Soul Fire Seed in his eye sockets started to spin intensely.


    The heck? Where did these monsters come from?! Were they really humans?


    Didn''t they say that Human Clan are weak?


    How can he be ten times more brutal than us Undead, a million little brothers! He had been refined to death by a heavenly fire.


    Thousands of years of history, back to before liberation.


    This is fine, but this sovereign admits it?


    However, this group of savage humans actually didn''t even let him off. They were truly bullying him!


    No, it was bullying the Undead.


    This sovereign had already given his all and was willing to lead the way.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" I truly want to spare your life, but my wife wants you to die! "


    "However, I have always been benevolent. On account of you contributing so many brothers, I can give you a chance to say your last words."


    "Skeleton bro, you''d better think about it properly. You won''t have a second chance."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, waved his hand, and eighteen fire dragons descended from the sky, surrounding the Skeleton Great Lord. He still needed this old skull to lead the way, it was a huge joke.


    Did he really think that the system map was vegetarian? The entire Sunset Mountain had already been illuminated.


    "Wait, wait!" Esteemed masters, honorable elders! "


    "Secret. I have a big secret that I''m willing to contribute to the seniors. I just hope you can give me an opportunity to be loyal to you."


    "I don''t know esteemed master and elders, but have you heard of the Heavenly Soul Crystal?"


    "I know of a region that contains a large amount of Heavenly Soul Crystals. As long as the elders don''t kill me, I can speak of it."


    The Skeleton Great Lord started to tremble again. Meeting this group of ferocious and inhumane humans, it would be considered as its bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    This sovereign is about to give his all, but you guys still don''t want to let me go.


    Blame it on your lack of discipline.


    This was bullying the Undead.


    "Oh!" Say it, Heavenly Soul Crystal, if you lie to me, this young master. "


    "I promise I will refine you to death within minutes. If what you say is true, then I will spare your life."


    "So before you say anything, let me show you something."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared in front of the Skeleton Great Lord in an instant. The Dark Dragon Holy Thousand Technique command medallion appeared in his palm, and he directly appeared in front of the Skeleton Great Lord ¡­

 C364 Skeleton lord

    "Plop!"


    "You ¡­"


    Every bone that was like white jade fell to the ground one after another. Even the crafty Soul Fire Seed in the depths of their eyes were flickering, as though they were about to be extinguished at any moment.


    Over ¡­ It''s over!


    Dark Dragon Token, he ¡­ It actually had something to do with the Great Sage ¡­


    What the f * * k!


    This was a true big shot! He was not pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, but he was truly awesome!


    Large... How long had it been since the Great Sage appeared? His order represented the Great Sage!


    Pills, they were really pills!


    With this order, let alone the Great Lord, even the Undead Saints would have to kneel down and call him daddy.


    The Great Sage had already reincarnated from the dead, and could freely switch between life and death.


    Twin Sacred Profound ¡­


    "So! Skeleton bro, you have to think about it properly! "


    "Do not have any bad intentions, or else I will have to put in more effort."


    "However, even if you manage to escape back to the Death Realm, I can catch you."


    "Heaven Fire Soul Refining for three thousand years, I will slowly refine you ¡­"


    "Work for your understanding!"


    Gu Huang quietly put away the order badge and lightly patted his smooth skull with a threatening smile.


    "Understood!" I understand very well, and quite well. "


    "Young master!" The area where the Heavenly Soul Crystal is located is four thousand kilometers away, and its owner is a dark dragon. "


    "The fighting strength of the cultivation of a top-notch Great Lord King is frighteningly strong, that''s why I alone am enjoying the Heavenly Soul Crystal."


    "Go to the ancient city from time to time to do business with the people there."


    "There are spirit formations protecting that place. This little one has always been envious of them, but I am unable to take them down."


    "However, Young Master can gather the nearby Undead. We are willing to lay down this mountain range for Young Master."


    The skeleton of the Skeleton Great Lord was restored, it looked like it was completely made out of meat. This Young Noble had extremely thick and thick golden thighs, as long as he could hug it, he would be rich.


    If he could obtain his young master''s trust, he only needed to speak a few beautiful words in front of Lord Dragon Saint. His rise would be just around the corner!


    He had to help the young master with this matter!


    As long as the Young Master Token appears, millions of undead will definitely charge in.


    "Sister Qingdie, what''s going on? What did Little Rascal show the old skeleton?"


    "Isn''t this guy too shameless!?" You call me a gongzi just like that, how impassioned! "


    "It would be great to just chop him up, so that he wouldn''t be in trouble."


    Jun Youhan was filled with suspicion, she completely did not expect the situation to turn out like this. This little bastard had too many secrets, looking at the old skeleton''s passionate look, she really wanted to show her ass.


    Could it be that this little scoundrel was really a resourceful person, and was already on good terms with the Undead?


    Heavens, if that was the case, then wouldn''t he be able to solve the demon horde this time?


    Little bastard, when the time comes, this old lady will definitely find out all about you.


    "Little Sister Han, don''t worry. Let''s take a look first." Gu Qingdie was also extremely curious about what the old skeleton had seen, and its attitude instantly changed.


    The old skeleton''s attitude was a little too excessive ¡­


    "Wait a moment, tell me clearly what ancient city you are talking about." Gu Huang opened the system interface and the Sunset Mountain map appeared in every direction. As expected, an ancient city appeared several tens of thousands of kilometers northwest.


    Not only was it the ancient city, but the area it covered was not small, with a radius of a thousand miles.


    How interesting! This was truly interesting. In this practically sealed region, there were actually cities here.


    Just how many more secrets were buried ¡­


    "Young Master, there is indeed an ancient city in the northwest of here. I don''t even know when it happened."


    "Since my Death Realm was summoned, an ancient city has existed since then. It''s a pity that this little one doesn''t have the qualifications to enter, only flesh and blood creatures have the qualifications to enter."


    "That Earth Dragon relied on the body of a living being to be able to enter and exit freely."


    "However, it''s said that all the humans living in the ancient city don''t belong to this world ¡­"


    The Skeleton Great Lord talked nonstop, using all of his skills to show off in front of Gu Huang, as long as he could get Gu Huang to take him seriously, his days of happiness would come.


    The future was bright.


    Becoming a Semi-sage was definitely not a dream.


    "Hm!" "I know, there seems to be nothing else you can say."


    "Refine!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, he waved his hand and eighteen fire dragons, instantly coiling up the skeleton army''s body, and incinerating the terrifying heavenly fire.


    How could she let him go? Based on his appearance, if this news were to leak out ¡­


    It will only bring disaster to everyone.


    Only when the bones are gone and the souls are gone can the secret be kept.


    "Young master..." This Sovereign has already ¡­ Surrender... "Why ¡­"


    "Oh!" Why not? I just wanted to kill you. "


    "You ¡­ So vicious... Such ruthlessness! "


    "Because I am a Desolate Devil King!"


    The Soul Fire Seed in the Skeleton Great Lord''s eye sockets slowly extinguished. Even at the last moment of his death, he was still completely unable to believe that he would not be killed just like that.


    Such a cruel, cold, overbearing human ¡­


    Perhaps meeting would explain everything.


    After being refined by Heavenfire for fifteen minutes, a fist-sized, glass-colored soul crystal finally appeared. Gu Huang immediately tossed it over to Jun Youhan.


    "Alright, now that the Undead have been killed, it''s about time for us to set off."


    "Qingdie, Sister Han, Brother Zagula, use your transformation technique, from now on we are part of the Four great devil king s."


    "I am the Desolate Devil King, you are the Butterfly Demon King, you are the Cold Demon King and the Black Demon King."


    "Change!"


    Gu Huang immediately displayed the Spirit Transformation skill, his appearance looked extremely ordinary, but the black mark on his forehead made him look extremely evil.


    Gu Qingdie''s appearance did not change at all, but a black mark of the World Cleansing Lotus appeared between her brows and the aura of the King of Sky Disaster appeared around her body.


    Jun Youhan transformed the King''s Armour''s helmet into a black mask, covering up half of her face. A pitch-black blade mark appeared between her eyebrows, giving off the aura of a great slayer.


    As for Zagula''s body, there was no change, but there was a black mark between his eyebrows, with a dense darkness aura emerging from it, he was a natural born great devil king.


    "Little bastard, I don''t want to be the Infernal King!"


    "In the future, when I travel the world, if my identity is exposed, what face would I have!"


    "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes were filled with threat. Who would be willing to become a great devil king! Wouldn''t that be the target of public criticism, to be shouted at and killed by everyone in the future?


    "Hey!" tigress, once you board this young master''s boat, do you still want to wash your face clean? "


    "Everyone in Xuanyang City calls me little devil king behind my back. My sister is Snowfiend King."


    "You are the one who wants to be my Desolate Devil King''s wife. If you are not the Demon King, then what?"


    "Be obedient and be your Demon King of Frost."


    Gu Huang immediately revealed the smile of a devil king, what would a great devil king do? This entire life, he was destined to be great devil king, and would never be able to wash the white color off his face!

 C365 Zagula confessed

    "Stupid master, it''s bad, the Magic Fog seems to be thicker."


    "My spiritual will has been suppressed ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie looked at the pitch-black Magic Fog converging around him, enveloping this region of tens of kilometers. Even her divine sense had been suppressed, so far, the visibility she relied on was not more than three meters.


    It was likely that after a while, he would completely become blind, and not even an inch of land could be seen.


    This Magic Fog was strange, as though it was not naturally formed.


    "Little Rascal, big sister Qingdie, big brother Zagula, my spiritual will was also suppressed, I could only see one meter."


    "Just as the rumors had said, the area covered by the Magic Fog is indiscernible."


    "Little bastard, hurry up and think of a way for big sister. If big sister doesn''t have any vision, then she''ll become blind."


    As Jun Youhan looked at the pitch black Magic Fog, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Even though her consciousness and vision had already been completely suppressed, she was still patient.


    "Oh!" Chief Sovereign, what kind of strange place is this exactly? My vision and spirit are gone too. "


    "My friend, what can you do?"


    Zagula also exclaimed in surprise, his entire person was filled with shock. Never had such an unforeseen event occurred before.


    Gu Huang looked at the gathered Magic Fog s with a slightly odd expression, then glanced at the three in front of him. It actually did not affect him in the slightest, but instead made him feel as if he was a fish in water.


    His consciousness, primordial spirit, devil soul, and perception had all become incomparably clear. His spiritual will was able to cover a radius of five hundred miles, which was already many times more than his peers.


    But amongst the Magic Fog, the range of the divine sense should be at least a thousand kilometers, and they could even split the divine intent and merge it with the demon.


    What surprised Gu Huang the most was that the Magic Fog was actually formed by a Demonic Qi. Furthermore, it was an incomparably pure Demonic Qi that could be absorbed without needing to be refined.


    Demon!


    There was a demon here, and a powerful one at that.


    Immortals and demons no longer existed in this world. The power levels they controlled had already surpassed the scope of a martial artist''s understanding. It was as if they were people of lower dimensions that were spying on the mysteries of high dimensions.


    Naturally, there was no way to tell the difference in power levels.


    Cultivating the Genuine Qi below the Spirit Accumulation Realm was completely different from the way it used to be.


    In terms of using power, immortals and devils far exceeded warriors. It was because they couldn''t understand it that the Demonic Qi appeared to be foggy.


    With a single thought, the energy in his body transformed into the Undying Demonic Qi. Both of its eyes were pitch-black, but the shape in front of it was no longer a fog, but a swirling pitch black Demonic Qi.


    He had once again developed the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong and was able to see the Magic Fog clearly. However, he was able to restrain the purple elemental energy in his body ¡­


    The Taiwuyuan Art was fearless, it could be absorbed, and it could be activated ¡­


    The Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, on the other hand, appeared to be in the same foggy state, but his divine sense and field of vision were not suppressed at all ¡­


    Indeed, only the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, a top-level martial arts technique, was not suppressed by it. Perhaps each of the seven great inheritances had their own secrets.


    "Sky Eye in the Martial Dao!"


    In order to avoid shocking the world, Gu Huang immediately opened the Primordial Spirit''s eyes. When a vertical eye appeared between his brows, a bright silver light shot out, as if it could see through the void and see through all evil thoughts and to take a peek at the source.


    "Sky Eye in the Martial Dao, little bastard, you ¡­ "He was even hiding this move ¡­"


    "Oh!" My friend, you''ve actually managed to cultivate the Eye of the Soul.


    "Stupid master, I forgot that you still have a Sky Eye. This time, our vision will not be suppressed."


    Gu Qingdie, Jun Youhan, Zagula naturally felt a burst of envy. After all, no matter what it was called, Sky Eye s were all extremely difficult to cultivate top grade eye techniques, and were considered one of the supreme divine abilities.


    Not only did he need luck, he also needed talent ¡­


    "Thank god, very fortunate, the Sky Eye can still be used."


    "However, I can''t keep activating the Sky Eye. It will cause too much damage to the divine soul."


    "I will cut off a portion of the Sky Eye''s power and inscribe it into seals. This way, it might not cause your vision to be suppressed."


    "Don''t resist, it might be a little painful."


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang converged the void within his Primal Eyes and instantly formed three imprints, which he then fused into the eyes of the three people ¡­


    Ah!


    "It hurts!"


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, my vision is back. It really can''t be suppressed anymore. "


    Amongst the three of them, only Gu Qingdie was not affected. When the imprints entered her eyes, her suppressed vision immediately recovered, and the Magic Fog was unable to be affected in the slightest.


    Zagula and Jun Youhan cried in pain, but when the pain disappeared, their vision returned.


    "Little Rascal, as expected of the number one calamity of the Xuanyang City, you have the most evil tricks up your sleeve."


    "I''m leaving. I''ll be rich if I kill a few more waves of Undead."


    "Don''t attack this time, just arrange for the Essence Seal to help us convert soul power."


    Jun Youhan had recovered her sight and her beautiful eyes were filled with glee. As expected, this little scoundrel had the most methods up her sleeve, and even the Sky Eye s in the martial way were successfully cultivated. She really did not know how many more methods she had mastered.


    It was simply frightening to the extreme. Most of the disciples that came to train were probably blind, and only they were unharmed.


    "Tigress, you can stop for now! These undeads can''t escape, so it''s only a matter of time before they die. "


    "Right now, what I am most worried about is the comfort of the Second Senior Brother and the others. You all have also heard the existence of the ancient city."


    "It would have been better if it had been outside. With Second Senior Brother''s cultivation, I can at least protect myself. If I had gone to the ancient city ¡­"


    "It''s hard for me to imagine what would happen."


    Although the system map covered the entirety of Sunset Mountain, the only area that could be materialized was the area within a radius of a thousand kilometers.


    Aside from the undead race, there was no other living beings in this region.


    Only by getting close to the ancient city would they know where they were really going.


    "You are right, my friend. There is one thing I must say. If I do not say it, I will never be at peace for the rest of my life."


    "Gu Huang, my friend, actually, the reason why I came to Archaeopterygium was not because of an accident, but because I brought a mission with me. One, to scout out your information, and two, to find the Goddess of Dawn Country."


    "Three thousand years ago, the Goddess of Dawn Country discovered the lost Archaeopterygium within our seventh level of the realm. After that, we lost track of it.


    "According to the information we''ve gathered, it is very likely that the Dawn Country Goddess has descended by reincarnation."


    "My mission is to find the Goddess and kill her. I will not give Dawn Country any chance."


    "Second, bring back the information regarding Archaeopterygium as much as possible."


    "My friend, I am very sorry, but I did not mean to deceive you. You have always been bringing me along with a sincere heart. If I continue to hide this from you, then you are truly not a human."


    "My friend, please forgive me."


    Zagula let out a helpless sigh. It was unknown if it was because he had received the condemnation of his conscience, or because he was truly afraid of Gu Huang''s terrifying potential. If he did not speak of the truth today, the people of Dusk Kingdom in the future would welcome an incomparably terrifying enemy.


    "Whatever. Actually, even if you didn''t say it, I would have more or less guessed it. However, I can see that you are a pretty decent person. Thus, I''ve been waiting for you to say it yourself."


    "You should be glad that my master has a good evaluation of your country, or else you wouldn''t want to know the consequences ¡­"


    "Alright, it''s all in the past now. Don''t mention anyone else. We''re still friends, not friends. I''ll help you find Goddess Dawn, but when you return."


    "I believe you should know what to say and what not to say."


    Gu Huang lightly patted his shoulder, not minding at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was just there to spy on her and find the Divine Daughter Chen Xi, he would have been done in by now.

 C366 In the mysterious ancient city people were imprisoned

    "Thank you, my friend. I, Zagula, will never forget your generosity and selflessness."


    "Don''t worry, I will say what I should. I don''t know what I shouldn''t say."


    "Thank you again, my friend."


    Zagula raised his right hand across his chest and gave a deep bow to Gu Huang. His entire person was filled with gratitude from the depths of his soul.


    Gu Huang wholeheartedly interacted with him, if he continued to lie, then his Dusk Kingdom would face a great disaster in the future.


    Why don''t you just say it out ¡­


    "Alright, Brother Zagula, I said that I will not pursue the matter. After all, you are now the Black Demon King, and we are in the same group."


    "Tigress, brother Zagula, you guys follow Qingdie, I will send you guys to the vicinity of the Dark Earth Dragon."


    "The three of you go check out the Dark Earth Dragon''s nest. I''ll go scout the ancient city by myself."


    "I did not appear. None of you should act rashly, otherwise if the effect of the seal is lost, you will definitely be lost in the Magic Fog."


    After thinking about it again and again, Gu Huang naturally decided to split up and move out. With regards to the ancient city that existed in this place, Gu Huang was filled with curiosity.


    Things related to the devil were not trivial.


    Furthermore, most likely, the source of this Magic Fog was related to the ancient city.


    "Stupid master, you be careful."


    Gu Qingdie did not stop him. On the contrary, she approved of Gu Huang''s decision. After all, if there were more people, then their target would be bigger.


    Idiot master had his own secrets, so if he didn''t want to talk about it, he would let himself.


    At least he had never pressed himself for anything.


    Despite being able to form a contract with him, he was able to hold back his powerful strength.


    The master had his own plans.


    "Little bastard, make it smaller ¡­"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes carried a hint of worry. Before he even finished speaking, Gu Huang had already executed the map''s teleportation function and disappeared...


    In the journey of three thousand kilometers, the system had deducted thirty thousand points of soul power, but it was nothing to Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang''s figure entered into stealth mode. He borrowed the power of the Magic Fog to construct a dimensional seal, and like a fish in water, he similarly used teleportation to disappear.


    In the northwest, tens of thousands of miles away, a huge, towering city towered. The city walls were over three hundred feet high and thirty feet thick. On the walls, countless strange and ancient symbols and imprints were carved.


    When Gu Huang''s figure approached the city wall, he was shocked to find that the city wall was actually made from a star core. More than sixty percent of the Young Lord''s body was made from a star core.


    All of them were legendary top-grade forging materials. They were simply extravagant materials that could be described as wasteful.


    The most terrifying thing was the symbols and imprints carved on the walls. The complexity of the imprints had already exceeded Gu Huang''s imagination.


    This was a battle city that could travel through Cosmic Star Ocean, cross three thousand great realms, and be unimpeded.


    Rather than to say that it was a city, it would be more accurate to say that it was a fort.


    He wasn''t simple, he really wasn''t simple! The master who built this city must have come from an unimaginable force, and even more so an extremely terrifying existence.


    Terrifying, truly terrifying!


    Gu Huang found it hard to hide his astonishment and immediately opened the system map. The entire city with a radius of a thousand miles was illuminated and countless specks of light were densely packed inside, it was obvious that there were living beings within the city.


    Neutral forces?


    They were all yellow dots of light, but there were also many dark purple dots of light and some blue dots.


    The blue dots of light represented his friends and family ¡­


    , Gu Qingxue, Meng Qingcheng, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, and the others were all together. Gu Huang could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw the extent of the blue glow on the map.


    How could it be such a coincidence? Everyone was gathered, Gu Qingxue and Mu Shubai were not from the same group.


    He might not be in any danger for the time being, but he might be under house arrest.


    He would first teleport in!


    Once he thought about it, Gu Huang locked onto Mu Shubai and started moving again. When he appeared again, he was already beside Mu Shubai and the others, but he did not appear immediately.


    Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, Qin Xi, Ruo Er, Meng Qingcheng, the five of them had their cultivation sealed, and the place in front of them was obviously a prison cell, but looking at their situation, the cultivation was sealed, and they did not receive an unfair treatment.


    It was a good thing that nothing happened, otherwise, Gu Huang would definitely want to die.


    "Big Brother Mu, the situation is not good for us, we cannot sit still and wait for death, we need to think of a way to escape."


    "Otherwise, if Second Brother comes in and finds out about our situation, his Sunset Mountain will definitely be overturned."


    "If this gets out of hand, we could become hostages."


    "Big Brother Mu, you decide!"


    With that said, Gu Qingxue''s eyes flashed, and a small golden sword appeared from the center of her brows. She immediately cut off the seal that was sealing the cultivation, and turned to look at Mu Shubai, ready to attack at any time.


    "No, absolutely not, Sister Xue. The situation is unknown, please do not act rashly."


    "If you want to run away, I would have run away a long time ago, but we can''t run away from the ancient city."


    "When I first arrived, I already had a glimpse of it. There''s a special restriction here."


    "Although we were captured, we were not abused, and the people here are quite polite to us."


    "For the time being, let''s endure and talk about it later ¡­"


    Mu Shubai stopped Gu Qingxue from moving. No one knew how many powerful warriors existed here, and if they could not run out, then things would become even more serious.


    Moreover, they were all the most important people in the Third Junior Brother. If they lost one because of this, how could they explain it to the Third Junior Brother?


    "Sister Qingxue, Big Brother Mu is right. We will endure for now."


    "The situation isn''t clear, we can''t be rash."


    "Elder Brother Huang has so many tricks, I believe he will come to save us very soon."


    Ruo Er stood up and walked over to Gu Qingxue''s side, trying her best to comfort him.


    Even though Big Sister Qingxue is called Snowfiend King, her personality is extremely violent, but if she meets a situation where she can''t solve it with her intelligence, then she will become a berserk great devil king.


    "Little Sister Ruo Er, don''t mention that heartless little bastard. He must be flirting with that old woman."


    "How can you still remember us, little girl Qingcheng? Don''t underestimate that scoundrel for creating such a scene. In fact, in his heart, we can''t even compare to that old woman."


    Qin Xi was somewhat helpless, she could only vent her resentment towards Gu Huang. After all, in their time together, only the old lady''s warship still remained, and the little scoundrel was definitely with her now.


    "Bam!"


    "Little girl, who has no conscience? Who dotes on me?"


    "It was in vain that I was worried about you two. However, you two have set me up behind the scenes."


    "Since you don''t want to see me, then this young master will leave."


    Gu Huang moved behind Qin Xi and struck her forehead heavily, then transmitted his voice into her ears, but he did not materialize out of thin air.

 C367 The bet was right

    When everyone heard the voice, their spirits were lifted.


    "Don''t, Little Scoundrel, don''t go, I was wrong ¡­"


    Qin Xi could not help but be overjoyed, hearing Gu Huang''s voice, his heart unconsciously filled with a sense of security.


    He really is a little scoundrel. He''s too good at appearing and disappearing like a ghost!


    Just as he was mumbling, it was already here.


    This little scoundrel had so many tricks up his sleeve, he could solve all his problems.


    "Second Senior Brother, Silly Girl, Sister Xue, Sister Ruo Er, Little Girl, all of you listen carefully, don''t act rashly for the time being."


    "I''ll let you guys down for a few days, I''ll go out and check the situation first."


    "I won''t let you guys suffer for nothing. I won''t make the master of this ancient city kneel down and beg for your help."


    "My Desolate Devil King''s name is written upside down."


    Gu Huang''s voice was filled with coldness. He could throw away anything in his life, except his face, no matter what background the city had, since he touched the person he cared about, that would be slapping his Desolate Devil King in the face.


    If he didn''t do anything important, he would be sorry for coming here.


    He did not know if it could withstand a strike from the Boss Hei, or the burning of Old Monarch Furnace, or even the chopping of Clear Sky Sword.


    "Third Junior Brother, listen to this brother''s words, we can investigate the situation. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, do not cause any trouble."


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Third Junior Brother, are you still there?"


    Hearing that, Mu Shubai''s face changed, he immediately stood up to try to persuade his, but he could not hear any response from Gu Huang, so he could not help but to reveal a bitter smile.


    It''s over, it''s all over, this time it''s really all over, little devil king is causing trouble again.


    Not only would he have to stir up trouble, he was also going to do something big.


    I can only pray for the lord of the ancient city ¡­


    "Big Brother Mu, leave him alone! We''ve been feeling quite stifled these few days. "


    "If second brother hadn''t come, I would have killed my way out already."


    "As expected of my Snowfiend King''s little brother, he lost nothing and couldn''t lose face."


    Gu Qingxue gave a light smile, closed her bright eyes deeply, and immediately began cultivating.


    With the Desolate Devil King coming out, the matter was settled.


    One could only blame the owner of the ancient city ¡­ This was what they had asked for, to dare offend this little devil king.


    Don''t overturn the city... are all Desolate Devil King s ¡­


    There had never been anyone who dared to step on the head of the Gu Family who had bullied and bullied others.


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t be so dejected. Just wait and see a good show!"


    Meng Qingcheng''s cold face carried a slight smile, and just like Gu Qingxue, she sat down to cultivate.


    little devil king went crazy. This ancient city was just waiting for the chickens and dogs to get restless!


    No way? Her man was just that domineering.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure appeared outside the prison, his eyes pitch black. He already knew that the Magic Fog''s origin was this city, and that there was a formation that belonged to a devil.


    It was in the center of the ancient city. According to the light dots on the map, the Great Sage alone had three of them.


    One of them was Zi Ruoyan, also known as Saint Master''s sweetheart.


    If they wanted to cause trouble, they couldn''t let the ancient city escape. They could take control of the formation first.


    At the very least, he had to figure out the origin of the ancient city, so that he could be more confident.


    With that, Gu Huang revealed himself and openly walked onto the street. There were various types of creatures on the street, and there were even some with Human Clan.


    However, Gu Huang astonishedly discovered that the living beings of the ancient city also cultivated Origin Energy. They were definitely of the same cultivation system as the outside world, but their cultivation techniques were clearly better and their strength was stronger ¡­


    At least for those of the same cultivation level, it was very rare for the people of different clans to be able to fight against them.


    Gu Huang blended into the crowd, and did not seem like he was doing it intentionally, but continued walking in the city. After walking for two hours, he had already completed almost half of the east city.


    Thirteen armored warriors walked towards him. They were all wearing black armor, holding long spears in their hands, carrying heavy bows on their bodies and hanging swords by their waists. Each of them was a cultivation that revealed their Core Embracing.


    The one leading them, cultivation, had already reached the third level of Divine Abilities Realm. This was an incomparably muscular man with a head full of fiery long hair and a body full of heavy armor.


    "Halt!"


    Just as Gu Huang was about to pass by the group of guards, the leader of the guards turned around and called out to Gu Huang who was about to leave. The twelve guards scattered around and the twelve pikes pointed towards Gu Huang.


    "What is it?"


    Gu Huang turned his body and faced the imposing aura of the sturdy man. He was also staring at him, and if anything were to go wrong, his Primordial Spirit would come out and kill the few of them instantly.


    "Young man, you aren''t cultivating in the academy at this hour, why are you strolling around?"


    "Take out your identity as a jade plate. I want to check it."


    The sturdy man''s eyes were filled with terrifying spiritual pressure, as though he was trying to force Gu Huang to submit, and if he dared to disobey, Gu Huang would be suppressed on the spot.


    "Why don''t you try again?"


    Gu Huang flung his sleeves, and his figure closed in on the robust man with a step. His eyes suddenly became incomparably pitch-black, and a strand of Magic Print appeared between his brows.


    "Crash!"


    "M ¡­" Young master, please forgive me for my insolence. May I know where you are from? "


    "It''s just that this little one has the responsibility. Recently, a foreign creature has entered, so I have no choice but to thoroughly investigate everyone."


    "Please be merciful, young master!"


    Upon seeing the Magic Print between Gu Huang''s brows, the muscular man was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He knelt down together with the twelve guards on the spot, trembling all over, his head almost hitting the ground as he did not dare to look Gu Huang in the eye in the slightest.


    He actually came from there ¡­


    What kind of existences were there there? If they were to just kill them all, would no one say anything?


    "Whatever, the situation today is special. I won''t look into your faults."


    "You guys continue patrolling. Follow me."


    "I have something to ask you."


    The Magic Print between Gu Huang''s brows dispersed, and his aura once again returned to normal. Indeed, he had made the right bet, there were devils within this city, and they seemed to be controlling it.


    "All of you, continue to patrol. Whoever dares to leak news of today''s events will be killed without mercy!"


    "Young master, this is not the place to talk. Could you please step into my house?"


    The muscular man shouted at the twelve armored warriors to leave, then walked in front of Gu Huang, looking like he was trying to curry favor with him.


    He was about to get lucky, but he actually ¡­ To meet such a noble person.


    This was a true benefactor!


    The mark between his eyebrows had already explained everything. It was clear that it came from a supreme existence.


    "Lead the way!" Gu Huang calmed down. Based on his attitude just now, he didn''t dare have any other thoughts, as if devils not only existed, but also existed openly, and had its own influence.


    The mysterious big sister devil had the same appearance as the Sister Saint King. What was the relationship between them?


    What kind of status did he have?


    What status did the Ancestral Devil Token on his body represent?


    Perhaps he could learn some information from this person ¡­


    "Yes, Young Master, after you!" The brawny man seemed incomparably respectful as he immediately led the way.

 C368 Information

    The big man''s home was in the north of the ancient city, in a small limestone courtyard. Along the way, they talked about the strong man''s name, which was Zhang San.


    In the small courtyard, Zhang San took off his armor and carried two jars of wine from the wine cellar, as he quickly walked in front of Gu Huang, "Sir, these are the two jars of good wine that I have hidden away, and it has been a hundred and sixty years.


    "Oh!" Old wine? This Young Master won''t be courteous. "


    Gu Huang removed the seal, and a rich and mellow fragrance immediately spread out. On the spot, he forcefully gulped down a large mouthful, and felt a burning sensation similar to that of spicy flames. However, after it entered his throat, it turned into an incomparably fragrant aroma, which entered into his limbs, bones and internal organs.


    "Good, good wine, this is what a man should drink."


    "No need to be so formal, there are no outsiders here. Let''s sit and drink together."


    Zhang San''s anxious heart was finally at ease. Although he had sat down, he still appeared somewhat reserved. "Young Master, this little one pays his respects to you."


    Gu Huang and Zhang San both gulped down half a jar, then put down the Wine Jar, while Gu Huang patted Zhang San''s shoulder, "Brother Zhang San, why is there such a martial law in the city?"


    "Young master, you can''t, absolutely can''t. What status do you have? What status do you have? How can I call you my brother? To be able to drink wine at the same table as you, this is my fortune from eight lifetimes."


    "No wonder young master was strolling on the street. So you came from that direction?"


    "You might not know this, but some creatures from the outside have recently invaded us. However, they have already captured us alive."


    "I heard that this batch of creatures have quite a few good seedlings. They are going to be sent over there for the various sects to train, and the rest will be sent into the army."


    "With such a martial law, we have to be afraid that these foreign creatures will take the opportunity to sneak into our city. As such, all the fresh faces have to check their identities as jade plate s."


    Zhang San told everything he knew to Gu Huang, and did not dare to hide anything. After all, the identity of this Young Master was incomparably noble.


    "It''s these bastards from the outside world who stole our resources. They really should be exterminating us all."


    "One day, if I hold the power, I will slaughter everyone in all realms, and my fame would reappear."


    "Zhang San, I heard that there is a female Great Sage in this city. Not only is she incomparably beautiful, her battle prowess surpasses others. Tens of thousands of years ago, she was once a creature from the outside world."


    Gu Huang brought up the Wine Jar, and once again quietly said those words, especially regarding Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, if he did not expect it, he was definitely already a transformed demon.


    Demon!


    There was a high chance that all the demons that could fight immortals were the Innate Demons.


    Naturally, there were also demons that cultivated during the Postnatal realm ¡­


    Just like Immortal cultivators.


    Great Sage Zi Ruoyan had sworn to protect all thirty-six continents with her life. Now, she had massacred all thirty-six continents, which was enough to show that she was no longer the Great Sage Zi Ruoyan of the past.


    "Young master, you''re absolutely right. That''s true."


    "It''s been said that back then, this Great Sage was incomparably tyrannical and used himself as the seal ¡­"


    "However, she did not die. There was still a thought left in her mind, and at the end, she was saved by a grand character."


    "He''s currently one of the three Mayor s here, and this Great Sage has another disciple. He is a person with extremely deep destiny. Legend has it that he has the potential to become an Ascendant expert."


    "Now, the commander of the army in the city is known as the ''Rose of the Army''. I wonder how many people call her a ''goddess of the world''."


    Zhang San revealed Zi Ruoyan''s background once again. After all, from his impression, this was the young master''s first time in this place, so such a young hero would naturally not be able to escape this trial of beauty.


    As long as he could serve this young master well, his future would be bright, and he would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future.


    "Oh!" The Roses of the Army, you are a grand bunch of eight foot men, yet you let a woman ride on your head. "


    "He has truly lost all face for men ¡­"


    "Tell me the information of this Rose of the Army, and let me go meet her."


    Gu Huang first looked down on Zhang San for flipping over, then acted as if he was righteous, as if he wanted to take revenge for his man.


    Military Rose!


    The disciple of Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, was definitely going to play a big part. It seemed that if she wanted Great Sage Zi Ruoyan to submit, she would have to kill this soldier, Rose.


    It looks like it''s time for Boss Hei to come out again, behind the scenes taking black brick s, we are professional.


    "Young Master, speaking of our Lord Commander, I have to say about her past. Rumor has it that over twenty years ago, he had descended from the sky and landed in front of Great Sage Zi Ruoyan."


    "Legend has it that she was born with the protection of a Golden Lotus and her Innate 100 Meridians were unobstructed. She has an Innate constitution that is one in a million and her talent is superb. She can walk for three months and speak for seven months.


    "Her cultivation was even smoother, with almost no obstacles. At the age of sixteen, she was already at the peak of the divine ability. However, she has yet to break through. There are rumours that she has encountered a bottleneck."


    "But just a month ago, the third disciple of the Mayor, who was also a Great Lord King, was beaten to death by our military''s Rose."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to break through, it''s just that she''s in the Compression Realm. Legend has it that in the past seven years, this military rose had suppressed her Divine Abilities Realm back to the Spirit Accumulation Realm and had also cultivated her Divine Abilities Realm back to the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    "He cultivated to the limit in every stage. Although he is still at the peak of the Divine Abilities, killing the Great Lord King is like killing a dog."


    "The three Mayor s assert that if you step onto the Sovereign King, you can fight to the death with Semi-sage."


    "Young master, have you seen the 108m long Fate Wheel? "And the Golden Lotus, the multicolored light enveloping it ¡­"


    "In the army, Rose and Zi Qianliu, that is a person with heavenly destiny. Without her promise, no one can get within ten feet of her. If anyone dares to have ill intentions, they will definitely be struck by her heavenly lightning."


    "She''s probably the one in a million with the greatest destiny, the Heavenly Lady ¡­"


    Zhang San grabbed the Wine Jar and fiercely took a big gulp. His entire person was filled with infatuation, such a peerless beauty, who in the world wouldn''t admire her ¡­.


    Unfortunately, no one had been able to take a step closer to him, and so far, no one had ever seen that man.


    His combat power was unrivalled and overbearing, and he was an existence capable of killing a Great Lord King.


    "Destined?" "If you say so, I''m afraid that''s it."


    "I''m getting more and more interested. I''m looking for the military''s Rose to have a fight."


    "We can find her there!"


    Gu Huang casually drank all the wine in his mouth, his entire being was filled with a biting cold fighting intent, he was just worrying about the lack of an opponent who could fight, and this Zi Qianliu was just right. If he did not guess wrongly, he should be the Child of Destiny that the System warned.


    They had to fight, but things had to be done.


    The information was already sufficient. He would first seize control of the array core before thinking of doing anything else.


    So what if Great Sage Zi Ruoyan defended, with the existence of the system, she would still become blind.


    "Young Master, the Lord Commander is usually at Mayor Palace. Unless there''s a war, he rarely steps foot into the army."


    "However, young master, you must be careful. That commander is no good ¡­"


    Before Zhang San could finish speaking, he fell down onto the ground heavily, only to see Gu Huang''s eyes shining with silver, instantly erasing Zhang San''s memories.


    The system''s map opened, locking onto the location of the array''s control center. Gu Huang''s figure instantly disappeared.

 C369 Undying devil sword

    In the center of the ancient city, there was a huge mansion. The building was filled with an exotic charm, especially the one in the center of the mansion, which had a huge black tower with thirteen floors, with each floor separated by more than twenty meters. It looked like it was constructed out of black iron and had a creepy feeling, the surface of the tower was filled with countless strange black symbols and Magic Print, giving people a strange and eerie feeling.


    Gu Huang sent a strand of his divine will into the Magic Fog''s perception. The origin of the divine sense was actually the giant tower, and inside it were countless array nodes, with each of them being inscribed with a killing technique.


    Even those who were proficient in origin seals and formation patterns and didn''t understand Magic Print s would still be hanged to death.


    At this time, the Undying Demonic Qi swirled around Gu Huang and his figure turned illusory like a shadow. He directly escaped into the mist and then shuttled back and forth inside it.


    The array, the seal, the killing formation, the Magic Print, Gu Huang appeared to be uninhabited. In his void-form, he was purely energy, no different from a Magic Fog.


    The instant he entered the pagoda, he could clearly feel the terrifying devil might emanating from the peak of the pagoda. This was a terrifying existence at the level of a Great Sage.


    Gu Huang did not dare to make any unusual movements, and instead silently snuck down the tower.


    Ten Zhang.


    500 feet!


    900 feet!


    A hundred and seventy meters below the ground, countless Magic Print floated in the air. They arranged themselves in a row and evolved into a separate space.


    In the center of the space shrouded by Magic Print, a ninety-nine meters high pitch-black altar appeared. In all four directions, there were four pitch-black pillars, and in the center of the altar, there were countless engravings, which appeared profound and obscure.


    It was as black as ink, the sword blade was engraved with dense Magic Print s, sometimes bright and sometimes dim, sometimes bright and sometimes flickering, and the overflowing Magic Fog s were flowing out from the big sword.


    Icy, evil, bloodthirsty, dark, dead, berserk, evil to the extreme, causing anyone who saw it to shudder from the depths of their soul.


    The greatsword was the core of the formation, and was also the control centre of the ancient city ¡­


    Undying Devil Sword!


    Gu Huang''s illusionary figure passed through the seal formed by Magic Print, and appeared in front of the devil sword in a flash.


    Immortal Devil Scripture!


    Undying Devil Sword!


    This seems to be related...


    "Host, don''t move, don''t move, definitely don''t move!"


    "Your earthman is really f * * king a devil!"


    "Host, if you want to cause trouble, that''s fine, but can we not do it like this?"


    Just as Gu Huang wanted to touch the Undying Devil Sword, the system''s voice suddenly came out, it was obviously filled with a sense of horror.


    earthman is a born devil.


    What kind of host was bound up there!? This system is going to suspect life.


    You want to cause trouble! Alright, then let''s do it!


    You have to act cool! Fine, do whatever you want. This system can cover it up.


    But you can''t be so suicidal!


    "System, there is a saying on our earth called Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth. Those with destiny have it."


    "I feel that this sword is fated to be mine. It should have been obtained by me."


    "In any case, this young master is destined to be the villain. He will be the great devil king for the rest of his life, so we don''t plan to wash white anymore."


    "Immortal Devil Scripture, Undying Devil Sword, if I don''t take them, I will truly be courting death."


    Gu Huang looked at the Undying Devil Sword, a cold smile hanging on his lips. How could he miss such an ancient ferocious weapon?


    Needless to say, this was definitely the Legacy Weapon, an existence at the same level as the Boss Hei, Old Monarch Furnace, and Clear Sky Sword.


    If he did not take the treasure, would he leave it to someone else?


    "Host, you really want to take this sword? If something happens, this system will not be responsible!"


    "If you want to take this sword, then you will no longer be the villain. Instead, you will become a gift specialist and will be giving gifts to the main characters."


    "Outside, there is a girl of destiny, born with the protection of Kung De Jin Lian, and also has the protection of the will of the heavens."


    "If you dare to pick up a sword, you''ll be sensed within minutes and turn into a villain. You''ll be killed for your merit."


    The System''s voice was filled with helplessness, but it had to remind the host that life and death were already at stake. If he really died here, what kind of villain would he be!


    All of them would be wiped out by others, making them an absolute gift giver.


    "Hey!" System, don''t we still have you? You are the essential Goldfinger earthman needs to travel. "


    "You''re different from those coquettish b * tches who just randomly post missions and don''t kill anyone."


    "You are an omnipotent being, a mere Undying Devil Sword, aren''t you going to suppress him within minutes?"


    "System, help me get rid of the demon sword. I will go hunt the main character, and the Kung De Jin Lian will be yours."


    Gu Huang smiled and immediately flattered him. He didn''t want to rely on the System at this point of time, who else could he expect?


    There was only one person on earth who could pass through the Golden Finger.


    Without a system, it would be embarrassing to go out and mix with the world.


    "Hm!" Of course, at a critical moment, you still need the help of the system. It''s only a matter of time before I help you deal with the demon sword. "


    "But host, do you really not want a single Kung De Jin Lian from the original system?"


    "We need to make things clear so that we don''t go back on our word."


    The System seemed to enjoy Gu Huang''s flattery, and immediately became flustered. It was just a Demon Sword, how could the System not be able to handle it?


    Kung De Jin Lian, it''s really something good!


    Unfortunately, the host, this idiot, didn''t understand. This time, no one dared to snatch it from the system.


    "System, I am a villain. I will just save some destiny for my act of posturing. I don''t need any merits."


    "Take everything you have and help me deal with the demon sword. However, there is still a condition."


    "This young master is going to do something big ¡­"


    Gu Huang revealed a slight smile. This military s Rose, Zi Qianliu, was dead for sure, just based on the fact that she had the Kung De Jin Lian on her body, she would definitely not be able to live.


    Zi Qianliu, don''t blame me for being ruthless, if you want to blame something, you can only blame yourself for being the protagonist.


    It didn''t matter if he was right or wrong!


    If you do not die, my heart will not be able to rest.


    "Host, don''t worry. Leave it to me. I guarantee it will be done properly. Isn''t that just acting cool?"


    "Go ahead and pretend! "If you have the ability, then pretend to be stupid."


    "The system can cover it!"


    "The Undying Devil Sword is the center of the array formation of the ancient city, it controls the Undying Devil Sword, you can choose from everything in the city."


    "Circulate the Immortal Devil Scripture and place your hand on the Undying Devil Sword."


    The system has gained sufficient benefits so it is naturally willing to help the host. Regardless of whether you are a Legacy Weapon or an undying Dao soldier, all of you kneel in front of this system.


    Unwilling, I will destroy the Genuine Spirit in minutes ¡­


    The interest of the host was the benefit of the system.


    He did not accept any treasures, and thunder roared in the sky.


    If the host didn''t act cool, what difference was there between him and a salted fish?


    "Subdue!"


    The Undying Demonic Qi around Gu Huang erupted, its black hair danced wildly without wind, its pitch black pupils were as dark as the abyss, and it instantly grabbed onto the hilt of the devil sword.

 C370 Witch watch the fight!

    "Crack!"


    A clear sound resounded, and on the surface, the extremely evil and evil Undying Devil Sword broke into three pieces.


    Gu Huang was dumbfounded!


    The System was dumbfounded!


    It was broken, and its might was peerless. The terrifying and savage Undying Devil Sword was broken, and even broke into two pieces. Who would have thought that it would actually be broken?


    The Undying Devil Sword s were existences on the same level as the Boss Hei, Old Monarch Furnace, and Clear Sky Sword.


    Even the countless experts who had heard of this name all trembled in fear. Just like this, this unparalleled devil weapon was snapped just like this, without any forewarning.


    Who would have thought, who could have predicted!


    How could he not be stupefied? How could he not be stupefied!


    He was counting on being able to control the core of the formation, seal this ancient city, and make a big deal out of it.


    If they couldn''t cause trouble or act tough, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for Desolate Devil King?


    "Host, bring out the Boss Hei and seal this space for this system."


    "Riding on a horse, using a sword to transform into a spirit, I almost deceived the System."


    "Boss Hei, smash this system. All the losses and losses will go to this system."


    The system was enraged, almost roaring at Gu Huang''s soul. The Great black brick, who was the first Soul Sea of the silent Gu Huang, suddenly flew out from between Gu Huang''s eyebrows.


    Broken, pitch black black brick s, countless of cracks appeared on its surface, but in that instant, the mysterious pattern on the surface of the black brick lit up with a golden radiance.


    Thick, steady, tyrannical, like the supreme, undying heavenly soldiers, pressure 10 ancient eras, the destruction eternal.


    The divine light was resplendent and covered densely in mysterious patterns. It was grand and tyrannical, interweaving into an incomparably dense net of light. It was filled with an incomparably terrifying aura, and instantly radiated in all directions.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The big black brick flew up into the air and smashed down towards the sky. Every strike carried an incomparably terrifying power, as if it was muffled thunder.


    The air trembled from the force, as if it would collapse at any time.


    After striking three times in a row, the terrifying power that sounded like exploding thunder made even Gu Huang''s scalp go numb. Boss Hei was also an extremely ferocious fellow.


    "Pfft!"


    A figure was flung out from the air by the Boss Hei, all around the figure of a strange golden light pattern appeared, imprisoning the figure on the spot.


    This was a streak of black fog that shrouded his body. His appearance could not be seen, but he was definitely an existence that was somewhere between real and fake.


    As the black mist scattered, a foot long pitch-black devil sword appeared. It was obvious that it had shrunk by three times the size of an Undying Devil Sword and Gu Huang could clearly feel the power within it that belonged to the same sect as the Undying Demonic Qi.


    Especially the overflowing Magic Fog, it was completely revealed from this mini version of the Demon Sword. If it wasn''t for the system being vigilant, then they would have let the peerless Demon Soldier escape.


    "Old nigger... "It''s actually you ¡­"


    "Today, you bullied me like this ¡­" To the birth of Miss Japan... We will definitely kill all of your bloodline''s inheritor. "


    "Something is not right... Old nigger... Now that you are born... The inheritor that represents your Eternity Temple has been reborn ¡­ "


    "Old nigger, you can either kill me or just wait!"


    A voice filled with anger suddenly came out from the devil sword. It was completely denouncing the Boss Hei and swearing to kill it all.


    Old nigger was born, this miss will give you a hard time!


    I have just completed my transformation and became a weak chicken whose fighting strength has been greatly reduced. That lord wants me to stay and wait for the Young Lord.


    The Young Lord is there!


    Master, that great devil has already been suppressed by others for countless years. Even if he doesn''t die, he would probably become half a giant skeleton.


    If the Eternity Temple is born, then where are the Immortal Demon Palace inheritor s?!


    Boom!


    The large black brick suddenly expanded to become thirty meters large, and looked like a piece of heavenly tablet. Mixed with it was an endless amount of ferocious and terrifying energy, millions of golden brilliance shot out resplendently, smashing ruthlessly onto the Undying Devil Sword.


    "Pfft!"


    "Old nigger... You... You... Are you crazy? "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve just transformed into a weak little chicken, I could have hacked it to death with a single slash ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Fuck you grandpa, old nigger, you really did..." "I can''t get through ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Old Black ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Old ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Black..." Boss Hei... Big Brother Hei ¡­ "Stop fighting ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Big Brother Black ¡­" Why are you still hitting me... "If you hit me again, I''ll be going to see that Old Devil ¡­"


    Boom!


    "Stop..." Boss Hei... The mountains do not move... "I admit defeat ¡­"


    A dozen or so times in a row, the Undying Devil Sword s were smashed so hard that they were covered in cracks, the Demonic Qi s were defeated and the devil souls were shaken, the newly born sword body almost fell apart.


    A rider, I''m really unlucky! Forgot the cruelty of the old nigger.


    He was once a person fighting against seven to eight undying Dao weapons in the Outer World, and had beaten the other party to the point that he peed his pants.


    He was already in such a terrible state, yet there was still such a terrifying power.


    Humph! It means that you''re bullying me because I''m still a weak chicken. If I were in my prime ¡­ There was no way he could do that!


    "Bam!"


    "It hurts so bad ¡­" Boss Hei... "I''ve already admitted defeat ¡­"


    "Why are you still fighting!"


    "You ¡­ "You are bullying the weak ¡­"


    The Undying Devil Sword suffered another heavy blow from the Boss Hei. It was so painful that it was on the verge of death, and its devil soul almost dispersed.


    To meet such an unreasonable and tyrannical fellow, you must consider yourself unlucky!


    Old Devil, where exactly is your successor?!


    If he didn''t show up now, he wouldn''t be able to live his life.


    At this time, the Great black brick was dancing, it directly expanded to around a hundred meters, charging towards the Undying Devil Sword again, with the attitude of not wanting to kill it and not letting it rest.


    "Boss Hei, please wait. If you continue to smash the fire, you will really die."


    "I say, Sword Spirit Girl, since you know of the Boss Hei, why are you not convinced by it? Eight of you are unhappy, aren''t you just looking for trouble?"


    "You better admit your wrongs to Boss Hei, otherwise, if Boss Hei has such a violent temper, he will smash you until your devil soul is extinguished, and the Genuine Spirit will collapse."


    It was Gu Huang''s first time seeing the Great black brick go berserk, and he also felt his scalp go numb. However, it was more or less enough.


    Undying Devil Sword s were infamous for their ferocity. Now that they had taken human form, it was just right for him to use.


    If he were to smash it to death, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Undying Demonic Qi, you cultivate the Immortal Devil Scripture. Could it be that you are this generation''s Immortal Demon Palace''s inheritor?"


    "Little big brother, I''ve been waiting for you for countless years. How come you just appeared?"


    "This bad guy bullied me. Little big brother, you have to help him vent his anger, he''s willing to accept you as his master!"


    "Little Big Brother, take charge of all the devils, and then spread the name of your Immortal Demon Palace."


    The Undying Devil Sword instantly took form and turned into a girl with two ponytails to her waist. She had a fiery hot body and a childish face of a gigantic Opa.


    F * ck!


    Two ponytails!


    A giant Opa with a childish face!


    Was this the tempo of making my brother earn money for three years without losing anything?


    Mud coal! It really is a Demon Soldier. Life is full of traps. Do you think you can make me soften by turning into a girl?


    "Witch, watch me!"


    Gu Huang was full of smiles as he walked to the front of the materialized devil sword without saying a word. He casually recalled his Great black brick back into his hands and smacked down at the head of the materialized devil sword ¡­

 C371 Please ask the younger brother to take you in!

    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by a dull and heavy voice, the girl formed by the demon sword cracked her head, causing blood to splatter. She felt extremely dizzy and golden stars started spinning in front of her eyes. She almost fainted on the spot.


    The three souls and seven souls almost dissipated and the Soul Sea seemed to have split apart.


    Mud coal!


    Was he that cruel and heartless? This is my beautiful face!


    Aren''t you inheritor of Immortal Demon Palace? Don''t you need my help?


    Old Devil! Just what kind of monster did you take in as your disciple?


    To be able to use such a underhand method against me, you are better than blue in appearance.


    Could it be that after sleeping for so long, my little brother is still so cruel and heartless?


    "Host, you really are a man. Not only are you a man, you are also a true man. This System admires you!"


    As expected of the owner of the Everlasting Temple, the owner of the Clear Sky Sword, and the master of the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace.


    "Now, this system knows your trashy cannon fodder experience pack, why you are able to make a comeback."


    "He''s really a real man. It looks like I won''t need to work for him anymore."


    "Today, the System is deeply worried about your opponent ¡­"


    Facing the smash of such a large black brick like Gu Huang, the system was silent for a good while. Finally, it could not help but let out a sound and admire Gu Huang from the bottom of its heart.


    Pure man!


    I''m afraid the world has found such a man!


    Such a beautiful girl was actually swinging a brick over her head.


    "System, don''t be so cocky. How could I be attracted to a beauty so easily?"


    "If I had known earlier that he was such a weak chicken, I would have been able to handle it all by myself."


    Gu Huang looked at the transformed devil sword in front of him, his eyes still staring fixedly at it. The great black brick in his hand swayed left and right from time to time, looking completely like a rogue Mannerism.


    It really was a demon!


    There are too many traps! This is the tempo to make this bro commit a crime!


    I am indeed a villain, but my actions are even more glorious than the main character.


    As a person, one must learn from the Saint Master!


    He was a villain in the dark, but on the surface, he was a famous Saint Master.


    That demeanor, that posturing, that innate posturing!


    Wu Wu Wu!" Little big brother, why did you hit me?


    "Old master! I''m so miserable! You have been stuck in the seal for countless years, leaving others alone.


    "I can''t tolerate it anymore. I''ve been bullied again. Right now, even my future master, my little brother, is hitting me."


    "I don''t want to live anymore!"


    The girl in the form of the devil sword hugged her knees as she cried helplessly. Those who heard this truly cried and those who heard this would feel sad, but Gu Huang, under such contrast, had completely transformed into a terrifying great devil king.


    Humph! I don''t believe it, acting cute and flirting is useless, I''m just making a fuss for you to see.


    Even Old Devil couldn''t resist it back then, not to mention a little brother like you.


    "Oh!" So you don''t want to live anymore? Then, this young master shall accompany you. "


    "Boss Hei, kill her Genuine Spirit, leave her power."


    "Once I re-enter the Guardian Spirit, a new Undying Devil Sword that can be used by me will be born."


    "Not such a useless weakling."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly as the great black brick in the palm of his hand rose up high. The resplendent golden brilliance reflected outwards, mixed with the endless terrifying aura, as it assaulted the girl''s head.


    I can''t continue acting cute. Are you crying with me?


    When I was the protagonist of those trashy people who had transmigrated, they would yell at me when they met some big trouble, calling me a coquettish b * tch whose life was beyond their control.


    All day long, they were yelling about how they were going to defy the heavens...


    When he met a woman who was unable to walk, it was all useless for the lower half of his body to consider.


    Ah!" No... No! Master, little big brother, please stop hitting me, if you continue, I''ll really die.


    "Master''s little brother, this is my life''s devil soul. I just hope that little brother does not erase my Genuine Spirit."


    "The Immortal Devil Scripture needs my Inherited Demon Weapon ¡­"


    "Little big brother, please spare me!"


    The young girl in the form of the devil sword trembled and stopped crying immediately. She directly offered up her own life and devil soul, afraid that this savage master of hers would really smash a brick down.


    [There really is a person in this world who wants to be like a rock ¡­]


    Too cruel, too heartless!


    Was it because I slept for too long, or because the times have changed?


    "System, how is it? The devil sword can be deceived! "


    "Host, don''t worry. There won''t be a problem."


    "Hm!" I understand, but I can''t accept it so easily.


    "¡­"


    The system was immediately speechless, and could not be bothered with Gu Huang anymore, because this was a natural born pretentious criminal, who did not want to act tough at all times.


    "Ha!" My life''s devil soul, do you think this young master needs it? "


    "Legacy Weapon, it seems like I have a lot of them." Legacy Weapon, I think I have a lot of them.


    "So, it''s better for you to obediently accept your death. At the very least, you''ll be able to receive less pain."


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, his entire being was filled with arrogance, as though he was a god in the clouds, giving off the aura of looking down on all living beings.


    Hm! He had to have dignity! He had to have style!


    He wanted the demon sword to kneel down and beg him to accept it, but it could not show any signs of treating him seriously.


    Must have style!


    Ah!" Little Big Brother, you ¡­ "Aren''t you bullying the sword too much ¡­


    "I... Recognize that the Boss Hei is very strong... But he wasn''t weak either! "If it wasn''t for the materialization ¡­"


    "Become a weak chicken ¡­ I might not be much worse than the Boss Hei. "


    "Little Big Brother, I know you really want me, but you''re just being hypocritical."


    "So can we stop pretending?"


    The young girl in the form of the demon sword had a pair of alluring eyes that were filled with mockery. It was obvious that his future master''s little brother really wanted her, but he just couldn''t lose face.


    Humph! I have unparalleled fighting strength, beautiful like a flower, I need to have a body and body ¡­


    How could I not like it?


    "You don''t believe me?" Then open your eyes wide and look clearly, don''t be scared to the point of kneeling down. "


    "Appear!"


    Gu Huang smiled, and then he stood with his hands behind his back. A purplish and azure light flashed between his brows, and a vast, endless spirit aura appeared, as bizarre ancient patterns danced in the air, and countless Heavenly Talisman s interweaved.


    Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace!


    Clear Sky Sword!


    The azure splendor was hazy, purple qi roamed about for thirty thousand miles, and the various strange images illuminated the space. It was vast and boundless, with all living things, Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, and even the ends of time and space on the other shore ¡­


    "Plop!"


    "How is this possible ¡­?" These Two... "Legendary Weapon ¡­"


    "Master, Little Big Brother ¡­" You... Who exactly are you? "


    "Little big brother, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have questioned you."


    "I''m kneeling for you, I''m begging little big brother to take me in!"


    Under the pressure of the Clear Sky Sword and the Old Monarch Furnace, she could not maintain her true form at all, and could only tremble in fear.


    Legendary weapon! And there was more than one!


    This... This is capable of traversing... The 33 Heavens ¡­ Ninety-nine ¡­ Gu Wudi... Existence...


    Except for the mysterious Boss Hei ¡­


    Old Devil! Is this really your chosen successor?


    Martial dao, Immortal dao, Devil dao ¡­ All of them were top-notch inheritances...


    He actually didn''t explode ¡­


    This... This master''s little big brother ¡­ Could it be that he was the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao!?


    Humph! I must follow him. No matter the cost, I must follow him ¡­

 C372 Descending the devil sword

    "Ha!" Other than acting cute and howling like a ghost, what else can you do? "


    "¡­"


    "Boss Hei, kill!"


    "No!" Master, little big brother, I''m useful, really useful! "


    "Oh!" "Let''s talk about it first!"


    The Clear Sky Sword had once again snuck into the Soul Sea, scaring the Undying Devil Sword half to death. It was even more so when faced with Gu Huang''s might, which made it even more pressured.


    The heartless master, the savage little brother, really didn''t care for the ladies at all.


    Humph! I curse you to be single all your life, and no one will ever like you.


    How can this young lady only act like a spoiled child ¡­


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had turned into a weak little chicken, or if it was an old nigger, I would dare to be tough.


    "Master, little brother, I am from the Legacy Weapon. I possess all sorts of abilities, techniques, and the way of the sword ¡­"


    "This ancient city and the mountains shrouded in Magic Fog are all formed from my power."


    "As long as you take me in, all living things in this ancient city can be killed and taken away by you. Little brother, you are the king of this place."


    "This ancient city is also connected to the Great Devil Sky. It can travel quickly in the sea of stars.


    "And the core of the premise is them. Don''t look at the insane woman guarding them. They are only my slaves."


    "Little Big Brother, I''m really useful!"


    "And also Qingyin, with her slender waist and easy to push over!"


    "Bring the tea, rub your shoulders and massage your back. Warm the bed with great proficiency."


    The devil sword once again transformed into a young lady with a delicate and touching appearance. To encounter such a future Young Lord, he had truly been struck with misfortune for eight lifetimes, and yet he just wasn''t tempted!


    What kind of heart was as firm as iron for him to reach such a state?


    The old bachelor of Old Devil''s life, had gotten himself killed to the point where he was unsure if he would survive after being struck by the seal.


    Compared to Old Devil, this little devil was even better.


    "Oh!" If that''s the case, then there really is a tiny bit of effect. "


    "Forget it, I have cultivated the Immortal Devil Scripture. If I really kill you, I won''t be able to explain myself when I meet that evil woman in the future."


    "Forget it, just follow me for the time being!"


    Gu Huang frowned, he seemed to have thought about it for a long time, and directly assimilated a strand of the Undying Devil Sword''s fate soul into the Great black brick''s body.


    With a swing of his hand, he grabbed the devil sword. As the Undying Demonic Qi pierced through the sword, it instantly turned into a demon sword that was about four feet long. The black Magic Print sword flashed, and it seemed to flicker with extremely terrifying devil might, as if it had been asleep for ten thousand years ¡­


    Regardless of weight or strength, they were all extremely compatible, and very suitable for this stage.


    Without using the devil sword again, and using the Eternal Demon Scripture, combined with the perfect Heaven Decimating Fist, it was more than enough to kill the Sovereign King.


    Now that the Undying Devil Sword s were in his hands, Gu Huang was confident that he could fight against the military''s Rose Zi Qianliu.


    "Master''s little brother, can you let me enter your body and borrow your little brother''s Undying Devil Soul to recuperate?"


    "I have already acknowledged you as my master. Everything in the city is in the hands of my little brother."


    "Even if those great sages are here, I can send them to heaven with just a thought."


    The Undying Devil Sword''s voice seemed a little weak. After all, she had just been struck by the Boss Hei more than ten times, which almost caused her to lose her soul.


    Master, little brother, you are truly a genius. One of you managed to cultivate the four great heavenly arts, and it seems that you have even fused them together.


    This kind of talent was extremely rare.


    In the future, he would definitely transcend and become one of the supreme elders of the 33 Heavens.


    This miss'' luck is indeed great, following such a little brother as her master.


    Old Devil, if we meet in the future, I''ll scare you to death. Of course, this is on the premise that you didn''t die.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what the situation is like here, and where did the ancient city come from?"


    "It''s the Mountain Range of Sealing, it''s the Legion that''s been established, and it''s an unknown existence."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    "And what is this thing?"


    There were many mysteries in Gu Huang''s heart, so he decided to not talk about the situation in the ancient city for the time being.


    But the devil woman''s identity, as well as the token she gave him before she left.


    The origins of the Immortal Devil Scripture!


    Also, it would be too easy for him to get the Undying Devil Sword.


    It seems like someone left it here on purpose!


    "Ancestral Devil Token, you actually have the Old Devil''s badge, master''s little brother! You''ve truly tricked me to death. If you had taken it out earlier, there would have been no such thing. "


    "I don''t know how to dodge or even get beaten up by the Boss Hei. It seems like you have seen that big sister before."


    "Master, little big brother!" You are a inheritor who will accept his fate, and is also known as the Devilish Exercise with the strongest Great Devil Sky ¡­ "


    "I do not dare to mention the identity of the Elder Sister Master. No wonder the Elder Sister Master said that the inheritor would appear very soon."


    "Master''s little big brother, the ancient city is the outpost for the Great Devil Sky to fight against the heavens. You can see it as a transition station where the experts of the Great Devil Sky rob the heaven''s resources for Great Devil Sky to grow."


    "The most valuable treasures of the world, the divine weapons of cultivation techniques, and even the lives of tens of thousands of races will not be spared."


    "Those with potential will be sent to various sects for nurturing. Those with no talent will be sent to the legions and they will become cannon fodder for the upcoming battles."


    "Our Immortal Demon Palace was the strongest power in the past, controlling myriad demons, there is no way we would dare disobey."


    "The ancient city has already existed for a very long time, and there''s even a possibility that the Great Devil Sky forgot our existence, but it was awakened tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, there was no one in the city."


    "I seem to be too bored. I used the Immortal Pagoda to awaken some of the evil spirits that were sleeping in your world."


    "As well as a few cannon fodder living beings from all over the world, they have just formed a demonic horde."


    "However, those few recently slaves, through the Immortal Pagoda, had opened up several independent small worlds within the Great Void Heavenly Realm with the intention of leaving behind the inheritance."


    "I was too lazy to care, but twenty years ago, a female infant descended from an unknown place. She was born with the protection of Kung De Jin Lian and possessed the blessing of heaven and earth, as if she was bearing some kind of destiny."


    "No evil beings can approach, all evil beings give way!"


    "Only that crazy bitch Zi Ruoyan can get close to her, and even become her master."


    "Elder Sister Master once said that this woman is the most noble, the one who carries the will of the heavens and possesses great destiny. She is not one of the people of this world."


    "Master, little big brother, that woman is really annoying. Let''s go kill her and snatch her Kung De Jin Lian, alright?"


    "I can''t let that woman run away, or else the will of heaven and earth will communicate with her, and she will become a true heaven''s chosen one."


    "Once we are born, there will be no space for us evil beings to survive."


    The sword spirit had bewitched Gu Huang, and even as a Undying Devil Sword, she felt a potential threat. If he let Gu Huang escape, it would definitely become the biggest obstacle.


    "Alright, who''s the evil demon? I am the human king."


    "Go to my Soul Sea!"


    Gu Huang could not help but be somewhat curious in his heart. An existence that even Undying Devil Sword had to fear, just what kind of level had this Zi Qianliu reached?


    The System had repeatedly reminded him that this was a life and death situation.


    What''s the point of thinking so much?


    Life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, then do it!

 C373 There was one person who could fight but there wasnt one person who could do that

    On the thirteenth floor of the black tower, a female silhouette stood there. Her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate through everything in the world and destroy billions of space and time. She was filled with a boundless, terrifying might, like a king controlling all living beings.


    The black mark on her forehead added a bit of charm to it. It was like a goddess, noble and noble, but also like a Demonic Lord that could bring chaos to heaven and earth.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was the Great Sage of The Human Race Zi Ruoyan who was famous throughout the thirty-six continents.


    He had protected the people of the thirty-six continents to his death. Even though he had suffered countless insults, he had no regrets.


    Everyone in the world knew she was dead, but no one could have predicted she was still alive. Not only was she alive, she''d become one of the Paragons of the ancient city.


    Tens of thousands of years had passed. Not only did the cultivation return to its full form, it was even better than before.


    "Qian Long, don''t blame me. I have no other choice!"


    "I can die, but before I die, I have to send Qianliu out, because she carries the fate of heaven."


    "The people of Human Clan who are plagued with calamities! I, Zi Ruoyan, have let you down. In order to prevent the darkness from shrouding your future, I have no choice but to sacrifice myself! "


    "What is the demonic horde? Compared to the invasion of Great Devil Sky ¡­ "


    Zi Ruoyan let out a light sigh, melancholy and helplessness flashing across Qingcheng''s exceptional features. If possible, who would be willing to become a traitor, who would be willing to sacrifice their own people, just for the sake of exchanging for a single person ¡­


    The race war was not yet over, and it would not be a total massacre!


    The war for civilization, with blood flowing like rivers, had resulted in the death of one side.


    Qianliu was born from a tribulation, which meant that she would have good luck with the Human Clan in the future ¡­


    "Disciple greets master. May I ask why master is calling for me?"


    At this moment, a woman in bright silver armor appeared. Her features were impeccable, and her demeanor was cold and valiant. Her entire body exuded a chilling aura, as if she were a goddess of war, suppressing the heavens and the earth.


    This was Zi Qianliu, the Heaven''s Daughter who possessed unparalleled battle power and the Mandate of Heaven.


    "Qianliu, get up! It has been twenty-three years since you came here, and Master has never seen you with such great talent, your astronomical geography, your plan of governing the country, your cultivation of martial dao ¡­ "


    "Not to mention that there will be no one in the future, but it will be hard to get one out in this era. You are the Daughter of Heaven and you bear the will of the heavens."


    However, your destiny has a tribulation. If you can overcome it, you will be able to rise to greatness.


    "However, if I don''t overdo it, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Zi Ruoyan let out a long and helpless sigh. As Zi Qianliu''s master, as well as her protector, she had already known the result ever since Qianliu had landed in front of her.


    Zi Qianliu was born from a calamity, had great destiny, and also carried the Mandate of Heaven.


    However, a calamity of fate was a calamity of nature.


    Even a Heavenly Fate Realm cultivator would not be able to avoid this.


    "master, disciple will train diligently every day and night. I don''t dare to slack off in the slightest, and train hard just for the sake of fate."


    "Disciple will not lose, and I will not admit defeat."


    "I will definitely win!"


    Zi Qianliu''s figure slowly stood up, her incomparably elegant and beautiful face was filled with killing intent. Facing her own life or death crisis, she had never once let her guard down.


    For the past twenty-three years, he had not dared to slack off in the slightest.


    And she had a great secret!


    She was a deceased person and possessed memories of the apocalypse.


    No one knew about this secret, not even Zi Ruoyan.


    "Disciple, it''s time to tell you some things. Listen carefully ¡­"


    Seeing her current state, Zi Ruoyan couldn''t help but be more worried. This disciple''s mental state was collapsing too quickly, he was really afraid that she would be too late, and end up having a shadow in her heart.


    He had never interacted with anyone before and no one had ever been able to get within 10 feet of her. Anyone with malicious intent would definitely be seen and killed by the divine lightning.


    Possessing an unrivalled state of mind, it was likely that it would be destroyed by this state of mind as well.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the space below the giant tower, with the help of the Undying Devil Sword, Gu Huang wantonly tampered with the ancient city''s formation, killing formations, and Magic Print s.


    Now, with just a thought, he could instantly seal the ancient city.


    Even a fly wouldn''t be able to fly out, let alone a human.


    "Master, little big brother, is there a need to go through so much trouble?"


    "With just a thought from me, I can kill everyone except for that Heaven''s Mandate."


    "However, we were premeditated, we could easily kill her and snatch her Kung De Jin Lian."


    The Demon Sword''s voice was still filled with an incomparably soft and adorable voice, causing one to unconsciously feel comfortable.


    "Alright, stop being long-winded. I have my own ways?"


    "Do I need you to teach me what to do?"


    "It''s time to start something."


    Gu Huang''s mouth curled into a smile, and his figure instantly teleported to the street outside. He immediately stretched, and unconsciously formed a folding fan, which gently swayed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and quickly take a look. I heard that foreign creatures are fighting with the Heaven''s Pride of our academy."


    "A bunch of reckless outsiders."


    "There''s going to be a good show, this group of reckless outsiders."


    Countless figures rushed out from the streets, all of them heading towards the center of the stage, and the content of their conversation caught Gu Huang''s attention.


    The battle between the foreign creatures and the academy''s pride level experts


    Wasn''t he talking about them?


    This batch of the strongest few had been armed to the teeth, but none of them moved.


    It was merely a bit of Eastern Profound Region, who else could be so strong?!


    Curious, Gu Huang also mixed into the crowd and headed towards the center of the stage.


    Before long, they had reached the center of the plaza of the ancient city. A round stage with a diameter of fifty feet was erected inside, the surrounding area was filled with Magic Print barriers.


    In the center of the stage, two figures were engaged in an endless battle. One of them was Gu Chen, but he had become extremely miserable, with wounds all over his body.


    The other one was a twenty-three or twenty-four year old youth with a pair of horns, purple hair, and purple eyes. His entire body was covered with many scales.


    Gu Chen was completely suppressed and had no ability to retaliate.


    Boom!


    The ancient city was punched into its chest by the young man from a different race. It vomited blood and crashed into the protective shield. The King''s blood surrounding it was completely scattered.


    The young man from a different race suddenly stomped Gu Chen''s face under his feet, with a completely condescending attitude, while his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Human King Blood, Heaven and Earth Communion s are really too weak to withstand a single blow."


    "Lowly Human Clan, filthy insect repellent, please!"


    "Pray to me humbly!"


    "Bitch, kneel and lick my shoes, I can spare your dog life."


    The young man from a different race fiercely trampled on Gu Chen''s face, his entire being filled with arrogance and contempt ¡­


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Let me kneel down to you, dream on!"


    Gu Chen''s eyes were filled with rage. Facing such humiliation, he really wanted to tear this foreign race into ten thousand pieces.


    "Bam!"


    "Bastard, lowly Human Clan bastard, you''re about to die and you still dare to boast so shamelessly!"


    "If not for Lord Mayor''s order, you would definitely have died today."


    "What a bunch of trash. Out of everyone here, there isn''t even one who can fight."


    The young man from a different race kicked the ancient city off the stage. If he had, even if he didn''t die, he would still have to throw away half his life. The center of Gu Huang''s palm was suffused with bright golden light, and instantly sucked Gu Chen into the space in front of him.

 C374 Kill with one punch the might of the king of desolate devil!

    Gu Chen endured the pain as he slowly stood up. Looking at the unfamiliar young man in front of him, and seeing his signature action, he immediately understood who he was.


    Who else could it be other than Gu Huang? Looking as if he was prepared to fight with, he suddenly grabbed Gu Huang''s sleeves and shook his head, signalling for Gu Huang not to make a move.


    "Don''t go, it''s not worth it ¡­ "It''s really not worth it ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, I was too naive in the past, but now I finally understand what you mean."


    "They''re not worth it for us to risk our lives ¡­"


    Gu Chen laughed self-mockingly, and glanced at the figures around the stage. In the three Sacred Grounds of the Human Clan, the Holy Son, Holy Maiden, the successor, the Holy Maiden, the six Temples'' Holy Maiden, the Holy Son, and the Holy Maiden, not a single one of them offered any help.


    Previously, he felt that as a Human King Blood, he should have the responsibility to fight against external enemies and protect the myriad spirits.


    But when their lives were at stake, everyone just sat there and watched. Even when he was knocked out of the stage, only Gu Huang took action to save him.


    This talent, methods, and talent far surpassed his own by many times, but he was always concealing it. For this reason, it was very shameful for his character, and he even spoke out to humiliate his elder brother.


    However, even though he had been scolded, humiliated in public, he had still endured it.


    Even though he had always looked down on his elder brother, he was still willing to come forward at the true juncture. He was much more Holy Maiden compared to the Holy Sons of the various great forces of the Brother Gu that had their mouths wide open.


    It wasn''t worth it, it really wasn''t worth it!


    Tens of thousands of years ago, his Hollow Sky Palace was defeated, and even his vitality was greatly injured, so much so that he did not even manage to gain a foothold in his Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    Now that he had returned, he wanted to wash away his shame, but he fell into despair.


    "Bam!"


    "Ha!" Are you awake? It is not too late now, we have not lost our ancestor Sect''s face. "


    "I thought you were only fifteen this year!"


    "Brother!" It''s not shameful to lose today. Just consider it accumulating battle experience. "


    "You''re only fifteen, and he''s at least twenty, because you''re so much younger than he is."


    "For disciples of Gu Family, blood can flow, life can be lost, but not face."


    "Bastard of the abyss, if I don''t kill you today, I will write your name backwards."


    Gu Huang''s entire body was enveloped in light aura, in a moment he had turned back into his original form, with his battle intent that surged through the heaven and earth, as though he was an immortal king that stepped into the center of the stage.


    The reason why Gu Chen had been slapped, was because of his Desolate Devil King''s face, and the reason why he had been slapped, was because of his Gu Family and ancestor''s sect''s face.


    Human King Blood, trampled by the Abyss Bastard, this was an extremely shameful and humiliating event.


    If they didn''t kill him today, where would the dignity of the Human King''s Gu Family be?


    There was a difference between accepting Gu Chen and recognizing him.


    Human King Blood s were not to be insulted!


    "Lowly human bastard, you actually dare to humiliate me. Even if it''s against the Mayor''s prohibition, I still want to kill you."


    "Bastard, die!"


    "Raging Flames Fist!"


    Dark red flames ignited around his body, and in the blink of an eye, it gathered onto his fists, and was filled with the special darkness energy of the Abyss Race.


    The fist went through the void, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a dark-red fist light, like a meteor tearing through the sky, and mixed with a scorching and terrifying explosive aura.


    "Gu Huang, you truly do not know your place, a mere Spirit Creation stage practitioner dares to fight with the Abyss Race."


    "Foolish and unimaginable, as expected of people with Gu Family. They are the ones who do not understand the situation the most."


    "What a pity, how could someone in the Spirit Accumulation Realm fight against Divine Abilities Realm ¡­"


    "It''s good that they died, it''s good that all of them died."


    Xu Momo, Xing Yun, Meng Yaoyang and the group of elites that came from the Eastern Profound Region were all filled with disdain and contempt, but Xu Momo, Xing Yun, and Meng Yaoyang did not make a sound. The three of them knew very well just how deep Gu Huang''s background was, how many powerful methods he had, and the complicated relationship he had with Hollow Sky Palace.


    "As a human king, I am truly an enemy of the world!"


    "Abyss monster, die!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were bright, the dark golden light seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, it was vast and mighty, surging with terrifying dark golden blood qi, the Heavenly Talisman was surrounded by it, imprints were everywhere, all the terrifying phenomena were majestic.


    A majestic figure appeared behind him, stepping on thousands of bones and suppressing the universe and the sea of stars. This figure was filled with an undying and terrifying divine might.


    The moment it appeared, it was like a meteor piercing through the heavens. The dark golden fist imprint seemed to be able to tear the universe apart and destroy everything in the world, annihilating time and space.


    A boundless, sky-breaking concept that could destroy all living things and shatter the universe surged forth.


    The dark golden fist imprinted with the power of the Annihilation Fist, which was still as powerful as before, suddenly punctured the body of the young man, along with a thunder-like power.


    "Bam!"


    The golden light around the young man exploded like a ripe watermelon, filling the sky with a dark mist of blood.


    Be it the heaven chosen from the Eastern Profound Region or the young experts from the ancient city, all of them looked at Gu Huang with incomparable horror.


    The blood was a dark gold color. The Heavenly Talisman was shrouded in it, and its patterns were all over the place.


    Human King, this was a mature True King.


    He was a true king with matured bloodlines, a revered being.


    "People... Human King ¡­ The person who has the unrivalled reputation of the Wang Clan Gu Family has actually given birth to a true king once again. "


    "This is the A True King, a True King who had achieved Large Success of his Bloodline and slaughtered his way out of Human King Road."


    "Killing Divine Abilities Realm with a single punch, is he really at the Spirit Accumulation Realm?"


    The surroundings were completely silent. All the living creatures revealed astonished gazes. Whether it was the ancient city''s living creatures or the various geniuses from the various forces in the Eastern Profound Region, everyone''s heart was in shock.


    In the Gu Family that had been silent for seventeen thousand years, the human king blood had completely vanished and yet another Mortal King had been reborn.


    And it was the A True King.


    He was a supreme True King who had slaughtered his way out of Human King Road.


    Just how terrifying and terrifying was this?


    There was no way to know the origin of Gu Family, but there was always a reputation of invincibility in the bloodline of Gu Family. Even the king blood of the three established Human Royal Clan s of the thirty-six continents would be suppressed naturally in front of the human king blood.


    Now that the King of The Gu Family had reappeared in the world, regardless of whether it was the strength or color of the bloodline, it was already different from the blood of the legendary King of The Gu Family.


    However, its power was not any weaker than that of the Blood Ancestor of the Gu Family, and it might even be stronger.


    I am the human king, the enemy of this world!


    Most likely, only the King of Humans with Gu Family had the qualifications to shout these words.


    "Come! "Bastard from another race, is there anyone who can fight against him?"


    "Grandpa Huang, I came to the combat arena today. Is there anyone that can fight me?"


    "Truly a trash that can''t even take a single blow. I''m not targeting anyone, but saying that every single one of you in the ancient city are trash."


    When Gu Huang stepped onto the stage, the human king blood illuminated the void, and many different kinds of images appeared. The King Phantom behind him stepped on the bones of tens of thousands of people, dyeing his name with blood.


    Without the name of the enemy, the Gu Family of tens of thousands of years will become famous from today.


    I am the human king, the enemy of this world!


    It was not a slogan, but rather, it was a slogan that was to be used to dye all races into blood and then step on their bones to forge them into shape.


    "Human Clan, don''t be so arrogant, I will fight you!"


    A voice filled with rage rang out from behind the crowd. A burly figure slowly walked over ¡­

 C375 You are the half-step human emperor

    "It''s him ¡­" "The Abyssal Triceratops ¡­"


    "Lord Wyrm King, this man is too arrogant. He wantonly massacred us and humiliated us with his words."


    "Lord Flood Dragon King, please kill this person to avenge our Dark Life Form."


    All the living beings in the surrounding ancient city were holding back their anger. However, with the arrival of the dragon king, they all seemed to have seen their savior. The dark Triceratops came from a powerful race in the first level of the abyss.


    It was also a bloodline of the Dark King, an existence capable of contending against the blood of human kings.


    He was also a Chosen. At twenty-seven years of age, he had already entered the quasi beast king level. He was one of the top ten Chosen of the academy.


    None of these foreign creatures dared to compete, and only that Emperor Bloodline youth dared.


    But now, this Gu Huang who had appeared once again, was simply excessively strong. Even though he was arrogant and conceited, he did indeed have the qualifications to be arrogant.


    Just the A True King alone, with the human king blood illuminating the void, they, the Innates, were about to be suppressed.


    In the history of each clan, there were many Human King Road that led to the abyss. Using the kings of each clan as training grounds, it could be said that killing them caused the abyss to be filled with fear.


    "True King Human Clan, you are too arrogant, to dare come here and behave so atrociously."


    "Today you will die. Remember my name, Longyan."


    "Dark King''s Blood!"


    As the burly teenager took a step forward, his pitch black battle robe flapped loudly as a terrifying and barbaric aura filled his entire body. The pitch-black blood of the Dark King illuminated the void as countless dark Heavenly Talisman moved about.


    There was a mouthful of black flame from a Triceratops in the Human Clan city!


    There is a Triceratops ambushing a human king and Human King Road!


    Triceratops massacred a million citizens!


    All of the abnormal appearances were targeted at the Human Clan and were completely intentional, as if purposely provoking Gu Huang.


    "Bastard, Bastard of the Abyss, Gu ¡­" "Brother, kill him."


    "Avenge my dead Human Clan!"


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, one of my clan''s Mortal King ancestors was this clan''s old man who didn''t die and sneak attacked us."


    "Big brother, take revenge!"


    Gu Chen clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead bulging like worms wriggling. His eyes flickered with incomparable hatred and anger ¡­


    At this moment, Gu Chen wished that he could replace Gu Huang and personally kill this bastard.


    By addressing him as big brother, Gu Chen''s will had already been fully expressed.


    "Alright, shut up!"


    "You can die as a Gu Family man, but you must not let out wails and roars!"


    "Don''t be a joke!"


    "Three Headed Serpent, do you think that the scene of my Human Clan being slaughtered can enrage me?"


    "Fight!"


    Gu Huang did not move at all. Let alone slaughtering Human Clan City, even if his Human Clan were to be extinguished, he would still want to see if it could shake his state of mind.


    He had manifested the human Emperor''s blood and fought the Dark Life Form, he did not plan to stand up for anyone.


    It was just that he did not want to embarrass the ancestor Sect!


    "What a great state of mind. Unfortunately, you are destined to die."


    "If you weren''t a human king level entity and weren''t surnamed Gu, perhaps you wouldn''t have to die."


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to die!"


    "Dark Dragon''s Breath, burn!"


    The dragon''s flames and darkness king''s blood illuminated the sky. As soon as he opened his mouth, a pitch-black dragon breath gushed out, covering the skies and sweeping through the air, completely transforming into the image of a terrifying Triceratops.


    The fusion of pure darkness energy and exploding flames produced an incomparably terrifying power. This was the innate strength of the dark Triceratops.


    "You reckless beast, how dare you play with fire in front of me?"


    "Extreme Violet Sky Fire!"


    "Refine!"


    Gu Huang let out a cold laugh as a small cluster of deep purple flames appeared at the tip of his finger, instantly piercing through the empty space. The endless energy of heaven and earth shot out from all four directions as the Extreme Violet Sky Fire evolved into a blossoming purple fire lotus.


    divine light s were resplendent, their might majestic, and the scorching flame of the sky was clashing with the black dragon''s aura.


    The human king blood and the dark king''s blood interweaved in the air. They reflected each other, and all sorts of strange sights rose up.


    "Extreme Violet Sky Fire! Just where exactly is this Gu Huang from, to be able to control Heaven Flames. "


    "Human King''s Blood, Dark King''s Blood, Dark Dragon''s Breath, and Purple Extreme Heaven Fire, these are clearly battles against each other!"


    "On the thirty-six continents, there are people suppressed by the king Saint King, and now such a monster has been born."


    The surrounding people could not help but heave a long sigh, as long as they could survive, Gu Huang was destined to become famous.


    Xu Momo, Xing Yun, Meng Yaoyang were all filled with shock, especially Xu Momo and Meng Yaoyang, as they had personally experienced just how strong Gu Huang was.


    When he was using his Congenital Realm, he could kill Long Jiuxiao.


    Meng Yaoyang was even more speechless in his heart. The man that his little sister had taken a liking to was really excessively strong.


    Extreme Violet Sky Fire, Human King''s Blood, who knows how many other hidden tricks it had.


    These so-called ''Holy Children'' and ''Holy Maiden'' were completely left in the dust for who knew how many blocks.


    "Bam!"


    The fire lotuses that had evolved from the Extreme Violet Heavenly Flame had all bloomed into twelve petals, reaching more than ten meters and enveloping almost half of the arena.


    The dragon flames that had activated the Dark Dragon''s Breath were instantly incinerated to nothingness.


    There was simply no way to compare at all. Don''t forget that Gu Huang''s Heaven Flames were already extremely close to the Innate Divine Flames.


    It was naturally no problem to burn the heavens and refine the earth.


    "Human Clan, you dare insult me, you deserve to die!"


    "Dark Dragon Fist!"


    The Triceratops that had evolved from the dragon''s flames was broken, and its figure was forced back to the edge of the protective barrier. Its entire body was covered in dust, and it couldn''t help but become angry from the embarrassment.


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the Dark King''s blood floated in the air, and the image of a ninety foot tall Triceratops appeared behind his back.


    A fist shot out like a meteor, the endless power of darkness was suspended around his body, and with the sound of a terrifying dragon roar, a pitch-black shadow of a huge dragon of darkness appeared, surging out like a curtain in the sky.


    Devouring all things, endless amounts of darkness began to swirl about ¡­


    "Abyss Bastard, using Sky Flames to kill you, isn''t this letting you off too easily?"


    "As the Human King, I will use my Human Clan to suppress and kill you."


    "Human King Punch!"


    Gu Huang shouted, the king blood around him boiling and surging, the dark golden light was filled with holiness and light, as though he was an immortal King.


    The divine light was resplendent, like the great sun itself was filled with boundless pressure, its splendor inviolable.


    A majestic and imposing figure appeared, stepping on the rivers of stars, dying the world in blood. Billions of corpses and bones covered the area, endless fresh blood created an invincible name for him.


    It was a majestic, bright, and bright punch that seemed to contain the will of heaven and earth. A terrifying punch filled with a dazzling radiance swept out, seeming to cut through the dark dawn light.


    It was also like thunder and lightning flashing in the sky, both implying destruction and nurturing new life.


    Boom!


    The void rumbled, and the protective shield around the arena was shattered. The King of Humans and the Dark Dragons clashed fiercely against each other.


    One side was divine light, and the other side was invulnerable!


    One side was tyrannical and tyrannical, slaughtering billions of lives!


    The human king level blood and the dark king level blood reflected each other, resplendent and resonating with the darkness!


    "Pfft!"


    "You ¡­ Impossible... "How could human king blood be so strong ¡­"


    "Royal Blood... Half a step into the Emperor''s blood ¡­ "


    "You are a half-step Human Emperor ¡­"


    As Long Yan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, the aura around him relaxed, and the strange phenomenon in the air disappeared. He retreated a dozen steps, half of his body splitting open, and pitch-black blood flowed out ¡­


    Human Emperor... Half step Human Emperor blood... Only the Human Emperor Blood could have such power ¡­


    The Emperor was born in the Human Clan!


    The Gu Family that had been quiet for tens of thousands of years was actually about to give birth to a Human Emperor.


    A human king was already terrifying enough, if the Human Emperor was born ¡­ To the Abyss Black Tribe, it would be a devastating blow.

 C376 Not only will i kill you i will roast you too!

    The words of the dark Triceratops dragon flame was no less than a deep-water bomb. It directly caused countless people to feel fear and shock!


    Human Emperor blood!


    Half a step Human Emperor blood!


    Even if it was just half a step, it would still be Human Emperor. It had been common for Human Kings since ancient times, but Human Emperor was not!


    This was not just a title, but a symbol of one''s bloodline breaking through the extreme boundary to become a mutated human. Legend has it that Human Emperor and the Otherworldly Emperor had both broken their limits and broken through to the sage realm ahead of time.


    Breaking through the Sage Realm required a bloodline, divine soul, physique, and elemental energy. Amongst these four types of cultivation, one of them broke through the limit, and the Human Emperor blood was the symbol.


    However, there was an unwritten rule regarding how to break through. Since ancient times, Cang Gu Continent, immortality, and great sects, there was an unwritten rule about how to do so. There was absolutely no way that any secrets would be leaked out.


    Forget about the thirty-six continents, even the Center of The Ancient Continent outside of the Endless Sea was a secret controlled by the top of the pyramid.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he had always been the overlord of Eastern Profound Region. His king blood possessed an invincible reputation, his ancestors were known throughout the world as invincible, and he was also known as the Lunatic Gu.


    That year, his Lunatic Gu condensed a drop of Human Emperor''s blood and was about to step into the extreme transformation, yet he was taken in by a group of people. This was no longer a secret.


    However, the Gu Family and bloodline had been dormant for tens of thousands of years, and up till now, not only had the A True King reappeared, it was an existence which had already reached half a step into Human Emperor.


    If he wasn''t shocked now, how could he not be afraid!


    How terrifying was the Lunatic Gu back then, killing all the Abyss Race warriors there, one of them had killed his way into the third layer, who knows how many Abyss Warriors had died.


    Above the Stellar River, outside of the Cang Gu, whoever brought up the Lunatic Gu, was not afraid or anxious because they were afraid that they would be targeted by it.


    The reputation of being invincible in the Gu Family was entirely based on the bones of the enemy.


    The Lunatic Gu had almost achieved the Human Emperor Realm and stepped out of the Saint''s Extreme Realm, but the later generations were even more monstrous. They did not expect the Weak Crown to be half a step into the Human Emperor''s blood, so one could imagine how terrifying it was.


    "Ha!" If I were a Human Emperor, with just you, an abyssal bastard, I would dare you to speak directly with me. "


    "Why would I need Human Emperor''s blood to kill you? King''s blood is enough!"


    "Three Headed Snake, die for me!"


    "Human King Punch ¨C Human King Zhenshi!"


    Gu Huang''s face carried an extremely disdainful smile, but he did not try to defend himself? There was an enormous difference in his human Emperor''s blood, which was already the blood of an ancestor of the Gu Family. This blood belonged to a variant bloodline, and it was even a completely new type of Emperor''s blood.


    He had seen the Human Emperor''s blood before, but after the revival of the Immortal fighting blood, it was not necessarily worse than the Human Emperor''s blood.


    Gu Huang''s fist pierced through the space, causing an incomparably vast golden fist imprint to engulf the entire space. It was like a dazzling meteor tearing through the sky, and also like a bolt of lightning that streaked across the sky.


    The pressure was endless and inviolable, as if the will of the heavens was manifesting itself.


    "Human Clan, don''t be so arrogant, this isn''t a place where you can behave atrociously."


    "Your King of The Gu Family, it''s not like I haven''t killed the ancestors of dark Triceratops before. Even if you transform all of your Emperor''s blood, don''t even think of taking a step out of the ancient city."


    "Dark Heavenly Curtain, seal!"


    The dragon flame roared, its eyes filled with unwillingness and anger. The Dark King''s blood violently boiled, the power of darkness roiled through the world, countless ancient and bizarre dark seals appeared, directly covering the surrounding area of several hundred feet.


    pitch-black, ice-cold, dark, it seemed as if it was an abyss that could swallow everything. An incomparably deathly still aura could suffocate anyone; this was the power of the Curtain of Darkness, as well as the secret bloodline technique that originated from the Dark King''s blood.


    He was already infinitely close to the domain ¡­


    When the Curtain of Darkness appeared, the Human King''s Fist that Gu Huang evolved into had already been completely annihilated ¡­


    Long Yan''s figure disappeared into the darkness, using a secret technique to treat his injuries while waiting for an opportunity to strike and strike. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill Gu Huang.


    A secret bloodline technique that was so close to the domain could only be used once ¡­


    "Darkness Curtain, Bloodline Secret Art?"


    "It seems that up until now, I have never used a secret bloodline technique. If I don''t take your three headed snake form, Grandpa Huang''s name would be written upside down."


    "Human King''s Manifestation!"


    Gu Huang took a step forward, and dark golden blood energy surged like gigantic waves in a river.


    A towering figure that was at least 999 feet tall appeared in the air. He exuded a mighty and majestic will. The surrounding space rumbled, as if the space was collapsing.


    One thought Shattered the Heavens!


    Extermination with a thought!


    The power of the Human King was overwhelming the heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Like a clap of thunder, the resplendent radiance suffused the air and the dark sky began to tear apart as intense sonic booms rang out from all directions. The human king''s image at a height of 990 meters was like a real person, as if it had crossed tens of thousands of worlds and was obstructed by time and space.


    He raised his foot and with a terrifying pressure, rushed towards Triceratops Dragon Yan''s body.


    "No ¡­"


    "You can''t kill me ¡­ How dare you kill me... "You won''t live either ¡­"


    "Our ancestor is a saint ¡­"


    "You dare kill me. You must consider the price ¡­"


    The dark Triceratops dragon flames let out terrifying howls. It was simply unable to endure the frightening pressure and directly revealed its true form of a thirty meter long dark Triceratops.


    The three gigantic dragon heads were filled with endless fear. Even their bodies were trembling violently.


    "I''m afraid of everything in my life, but I''m not afraid of threats."


    "It won''t be that easy for you to die. As the saying goes, dragon meat from the heavens and donkey meat from the earth."


    "I''ve never eaten dragon meat before, but I''ll have to use your three-headed snake today."


    "This young master loves to barbecue, especially the snake''s head."


    Gu Huang''s folded fan appeared, and he gently waved it, revealing a harmless smile at the corner of his mouth. A dark golden sword made of elemental energy appeared, and slowly walked towards the Triceratops.


    "I finally met a prey that wasn''t human, and I finally had a hearty meal today. This shameless old man has been watching for a long time, I think I''ll be able to escape later."


    It had to be said that this old man truly had the means to defend himself against the invasion of Magic Fog.


    He needed to find a chance to extort that shameless old fogey.


    "Kid, do you dare to insult my Black Triceratops s, and bully my clan for not having any one?"


    "If you dare touch him, I''ll swallow you alive!"


    "And kill all you foreign bastards."


    At that moment, a black-clothed old man appeared. He was incomparably old, and his face was filled with wrinkles. He was like dead tree bark, and his aura was dried up. Clearly, he had reached the end of his life.


    However, he was also a saint, and although he was a saint who was on the verge of death, he was still not someone Gu Huang could go up against.


    "ancestor... "Save ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    "What the heck are you talking about!"


    "Not only will I kill you, I will roast you as well!"


    Before Long Yan could even finish his sentence, a head of the dragon flame was chopped off by Gu Huang. The stinky blood sprayed out into the air, causing the dragon flame to be in so much pain that it was on the verge of death.


    Gu Huang''s sword light danced, instantly removing the dragon head''s skin. A Water Essence Seal washed it clean, the scorching and violent deep purple heavenly fire filled the air, and directly wrapped around the clean dragon head.

 C377 This junior was completely convinced

    "Crackle!"


    In just a short moment, the head of the dragon had already released a burst of fragrance, causing people to be unable to refrain from eating in great anticipation.


    It had to be said that the cultivation of the Lord of The Flowing Dust was not that big, but towards the art of barbeque, it could be said that it was incredibly valuable, and even the thirty-six continents would find it difficult to find.


    There were those who flew in the sky, those who ran on the ground, and those who swam in the water. As long as they could eat, there was nothing that Lord of The Flowing Dust wouldn''t dare to eat.


    After obtaining the Lord of The Flowing Dust''s memories, over half of the time in the past few thousand years had been spent on eating. Now, this unique barbeque technique had become exclusive to the Desolate Devil King.


    Ah!


    "ancestor... "Save ¡­"


    As Dragon Flame woke up from his dream, he looked at the dragon head in the sky and realized that he had been cut down. The enormous pain caused him to cry out in grief.


    "Child Human Clan, this old man wants you to die!"


    The old man who had transformed into the dark Triceratops let out an endless, terrifying roar, and pierced through heaven and earth like a thunderclap. His entire body erupted with an incomparably fiendish might.


    He had gone too far! Too much!


    How arrogant, how arrogant, how humiliating!


    It was a slap to the face, an undisguised slap to the face!


    Not only was the face of the Triceratops smacked, the faces of the Abyss Race and the Dark Life Form were also smacked.


    Not counting beheading him right in front of his face!


    He was even going to skin the meat and barbecue in front of everyone.


    [How can we tolerate such reckless behavior!]


    The Triceratops was going berserk. Not only was it berserk, it had already been thousands of years since it had been enraged like this. It would not kill this Human Clan kid, nor would it stay in the abyss if it could establish a foothold in the ancient city in the future.


    "Ha!" Three Headed Snake, you better listen up for me, don''t move! "


    "Don''t move at all. When the snake head is done roasting, I''ll definitely give you a taste."


    "It is very rare for me to have the interest to cook it myself. You have to make it so that I can''t roast it."


    "This young master will be very angry, the consequences will be quite severe."


    Gu Huang swung his sleeve, and a dozen or so bottles and jars appeared in the air, all of them were spices made from top quality spirit medicine.


    However, he did not stop there. With a wave of his hand, the golden brilliance spread out and formed a seal with his Sky Fire, completely burning the dragon head.


    The fragrance permeated everywhere, completely affecting the taste buds of others.


    "Kid, if I don''t grind your bones and scatter your ashes, I swear I won''t be a dragon!"


    The face of the Triceratops turned ashen, and its entire body seemed to have sunk into a state of insanity. Its gaze seemed to be spewing out raging flames as a terrifying and fiendish might swept out in all directions, intending to crush Gu Huang to death.


    From every direction, countless onlookers were forced to retreat. Every single one of them was filled with deep panic and fear.


    The moment the Saint was angered, the sky and earth changed color!


    Xu Momo, Meng Yaoyang, and Xing Yun all had pale faces. Even breathing was extremely difficult, it was just the might of a saint.


    The rest of the figures naturally did not look much better. They were all panicking, afraid that the Great Sage of the Abyss would vent his anger on them.


    Gu Chen was not surprised, because he knew that his big brother was a complete scoundrel. Scoundrel, little devil king, had something to rely on to dare to slap him in his face.


    Without anything to rely on, he would die without even knowing how.


    Plus, this guy was a natural born pretentious criminal.


    "Old thing, it seems that this young master has given you too much face!"


    "Old Shameless, kill him for me!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with fierceness, and he immediately transmitted his voice into the sky. Even without looking, one could tell that the Old shameless was about to drool.


    "Remnants of the Lunatic Gu, die!"


    Triceratops''s face was frighteningly black, and she almost went berserk on the spot. The terrifying pressure once again swept towards Gu Huang, as if it wanted to suppress Gu Huang to death.


    Little bastard! If you don''t die, I won''t be able to quell your hatred!


    The descendents of the Lunatic Gu bloodline, they were the remnants, and needed to be exterminated.


    No matter the cost, he had to kill this little bastard.


    "Bam!"


    A ragged shoe suddenly flew out from the void, and it emitted an incomparably terrible stench, unerringly landing on the face of the Triceratops s. The aura around him was directly smashed into pieces, and his figure flew tens of meters away, falling ruthlessly onto the ground.


    "Slow down, try calling me Lunatic Gu again. Lunatic Gu is also someone you can call me."


    "Just you bunch of mincemeat. Back then, when my little brother Gu Wudi was suppressing the invincible, why did you not dare to jump in front of him?"


    "You dare to bully my descendant while my Brother Gu is not around, do you think I''m a decoration?"


    A raggedy old shameless Wang Da appeared, still holding onto his doggy leg and a jar of bad wine, slowly appearing in front of the Triceratops s.


    Fragrance, too fragrant. This little monster was actually proficient in culinary arts.


    It was intentional!


    He was doing it on purpose!


    Knowing that he was deliberately roasting the head of the dragon, it was clear that he wanted this reputed one to help him with his posturing!


    What a cunning little monster, she was even more shameless than Gu Wudi.


    Forget it, even giving away that treasure had caused him to lose face in front of this little monster.


    "You ¡­ You... "You are ¡­"


    "Impossible ¡­" Why are you still alive... This is impossible... This doesn''t follow logic! "


    "Difficult... Could it be ¡­ Lunatic Gu is still alive ¡­ "


    "Bam!"


    "F * ck, are you trying to ignore my words?" and you still dare to call me Lunatic Gu ¡­ "


    "Bam!"


    "Kid, give me another beep. Do you believe that I won''t eat you!?"


    "Bam!"


    "What kind of expression is that? Are you looking down on me?"


    "Bam!"


    "Are you unconvinced?" "F * ck, I''ll kill you today!"


    The shameless old Wang Da suddenly flew towards the face of the, bringing with it a foul stench that caused him to vomit all over.


    However, the Triceratops ancestor was in a miserable state. Its face was covered with blood and its bones were completely shattered.


    "Wow!"


    "Senior, please spare our lives ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    "Junior does not have the slightest intention of looking down on junior ¡­" "However, junior is very shocked that a big boss like you ¡­"


    "Senior ¡­ Spare me ¡­ Please spare my life! "


    "Surrender ¡­" "This junior is willing to submit to you ¡­"


    The Triceratops spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. It did not dare to be unconvinced at all, and was completely terrified in its heart.


    Old shameless Wang Da ¡­ The number one Large Black Hand in the world ¡­


    The old bastard had already existed during the era when the Lunatic Gu was rampant.


    Furthermore, they specialized in following the dark races such as the Abyss, Death Realm, Underworld, and Purgatory. Back then, they had killed almost all of the Saints in the third level of the Abyss with the Lunatic Gu.


    The dozen or so powerful king level ancestor s of the Triceratops were all forcibly eaten by this old man.


    It was even more brutal than a demon by ten times!


    What bad luck! After eight lifetimes of bad luck, there was no way he could live this life on horseback.


    "Boss Gu, Heavenly Dragon Meat and Underground Donkey Meat, but you don''t know that the older the snake meat, the stronger it becomes. Back then, Gu Wudi and I ate more than ten Triceratops s consecutively."


    "It''s a pity that Gu Wudi that guy''s cooking skills are no good, I will chop this old thing off, and you have to help me cook it properly."


    "I haven''t eaten snake meat in a long time!"


    Old shameless Wang Da looked at the Triceratops and his eyes emitted a green light. His tattered sleeves ruthlessly wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth, wishing that he could eat it right away.

 C378 I will betray you and show you

    Hearing that, the Triceratops s only felt their entire body tremble, it was completely fear that came from the depths of their souls ¡­


    Ancient... Boss Gu!


    He was well aware of Wang Da''s shameless conduct. Back then, he was brothers with the Lunatic Gu, and now, he was also brothers with who knows how many generations of the Lunatic Gu''s descendants.


    The key is to be called Boss Gu...


    Just what kind of identity does this brat have, and what kind of shocking origins does he have, that would cause the shameless old Wang Da to call him boss?


    Damn it, damn it!


    This brat couldn''t be another Gu Wudi, right!


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!


    Even if he lost his life, it would be hard for him to die today.


    If they were to be eaten, not only would they be eaten, even the Triceratops Tribe in the ancient city would not be able to escape.


    People of Gu Family were all lunatics, and Wang Da had never been one to be unreasonable.


    "How shameless!" You can consider yourself lucky today, this young master''s cooking skills are not something that ordinary people can eat. "


    "Since you''ve made your move, I promise I''ll let you eat your fill."


    "Why don''t we capture all the Triceratops in the city and take them away if we can''t finish them all."


    Gu Huang turned his head and laughed, the fan in his palm slowly closed, giving off a creepy smile.


    "Open!" Boss Gu is indeed open-minded. That''s right. "


    "First, eat all the three-headed snakes in the city. When I have the chance to go to the Abyss, I will go with you."


    "I guarantee that we will eat this clan until the seed is destroyed."


    "Little baby snakes, come here!"


    Wang Da waved his hands as countless rays of light filled the skies, forming hundreds of chains. Each chain was laced with a figure.


    Some were old, some were young and some were young and some were young and strong.


    "No ¡­" No... "You can''t do this ¡­"


    "Senior, do you want to go against the Ten Thousand Worlds Agreement?"


    "A fair match, with no grievances between life and death. Even though we invaded the Cang Gu, we did not kill them all."


    "Senior, do you really want to kill these infants that are not even the age of one, as well as these youths that have no knowledge of the world?"


    The Triceratops ancestor looked at the terrified clan members in front of him, and his entire body felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    They were two lawless, fearless Infernal Kings.


    This descendant of the Lunatic Gu bloodline was ten times more ruthless than the Lunatic Gu.


    Lunatic Gu used to kill Abyss Ghost wails and wolves, but he didn''t kill all of his family, only the Innate Rankers.


    Available... However ¡­


    Even the shameless old Wang Da unconsciously looked at Gu Huang. Xing Yun, Meng Yaoyang, Gu Chen, as well as everyone from the ancient city and Eastern Profound Region were all looking at Gu Huang.


    There was still room for a race battle.


    They would never kill an entire race unless there was an irreconcilable conflict between them.


    No matter how ferocious the race was, as long as they weren''t a child yet, they were innocent teenagers who didn''t know anything about the world.


    "Master, little big brother, what are you hesitating for?"


    "When a man acts, he must kill decisively. He who follows the law will die!"


    "If you have the chance today, don''t kill them all. Will it only bring trouble to your race, relatives, and friends in the future?"


    "Master, little big brother, you don''t need to explain to others how you''re going to act."


    When the Undying Devil Sword''s voice sounded, there was no need to explain anything! In this world, the victor has always been the king and the loser has always been the thief. Moreover, you are the descendant of an undying Old Devil.


    A demon''s way of doing things had always been to go along with the flow, and those who went against it would perish!


    Why should I care, why should I explain it to anyone?


    As long as you are strong enough, don''t tell me you are afraid of your enemies filling the world?


    "Ha!" How shameless! This is really difficult, isn''t it? "


    "At this time, I should find some kind of grand excuse, such as the life and death of the Human Clan, or those who benefit from it while they live or die, then kill them all peacefully."


    "This way, I can grant you the name of the Human King, and let you show me the might of my Gu Family."


    "Gu Chen! You tell me if you should. "


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and directly gazed at Gu Chen. According to the conventions of his previous life''s online novels, it should be said that he had an honorable reason to exterminate this clan.


    He then used his identity as the human king to travel between the various powers, gaining the respect of everyone.


    When true calamity arrived, one would risk their life for Human Clan.


    "This... Brother ¡­ "I don''t know ¡­"


    Gu Chen''s expression changed, he did not know how to reply to that question, because he had never considered this kind of question before.


    However, when he faced this problem, he did not know what to do.


    Or just as Gu Huang had said, they would just kill the entire clan with peace of mind and conscience.


    "Shut up, saving you is one thing, but that does not mean that I have already acknowledged you."


    "If you don''t know, then what do you think we should do, Holy Maiden Piaomiao?"


    Gu Huang immediately interrupted Gu Chen, and turned to look at Xu Momo, the granddaughter of the Thunder Sage, the one who spoke with full of righteousness.


    He would never forget the decision he had made that day!


    Thunder Sage forced him, Sword Saint threatened him, just and righteous!


    He even went to look for the Saint Master to force his to submit.


    A group of hypocrites from the Human Clan Sacred Grounds would definitely not cross paths with him.


    "You are the Human King, do you still need us to teach you?"


    "We should follow the example of your clan''s ancestors, and take the interests of Human Clan as the first priority. We should risk our lives for the sake of Human Clan, and ignore individual gains and losses."


    "There''s no need for any kind of grand excuse. The Abyss, Underworld, Death Realm, and Purgatory, these races should all die."


    "They invaded our Cang Gu Continent and slaughtered our innocent citizens?"


    "Gu Huang, if you don''t kill him today, you will be shaming your ancestors, and you will also be facing the death penalty for colluding against an enemy and betraying your clan."


    "As the Human King, you should be the one to serve the Human King. You should protect us at all costs and bring out all of our disciples who come from the Eastern Profound Region, one by one."


    "Gu Huang, if we lose one of them, you better think about the price properly."


    "The crime of complicating the enemy is one of exterminating ten races."


    At this moment, a white-robed young man walked out from the crowd. He looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His face was thin, and his jawline was erect. His gloomy eyes gave him the appearance of an evil villain.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Huang let out a burst of disdainful laughter, his entire person was filled with incomparable ridicule and contempt, as he slowly walked towards this youth.


    "Gu Huang, you... What do you want? "


    "I... Let me tell you... I am the quasi-Holy Son of Heaven Yuan Sheng ¡­ "


    "How dare you touch me ¡­" Be careful, you might not be able to continue your Eastern Profound Region. "


    "At least within the area of the Human Clan."


    The young man looked at Gu Huang who was walking slowly, his eyes unconsciously filled with fear, after all, Gu Huang was an existence that could even destroy dragon flames, if he was crazy, he was afraid that he would lose his life.


    "Three Headed Snake, don''t pretend to be dead. Didn''t you just lose a head? "It won''t be long before it grows again."


    "Do you want to save your ancestor and clansmen?"


    "If you want to, then stand up."


    Gu Huang glanced at the youth with a smile as usual, then turned and walked to the side of Long Yan, and gave him a fierce kick.


    "Tell me ¡­" The spirit of the dragon flame shook, it could not care about the pain all over its body, and immediately stood up, looking at Gu Huang with wariness.


    "Long Yan, within the span of a hundred breaths, he will die. Your clan will live."


    "Since you''ve charged me with colluding with the enemy and betraying the clan, then I will no longer hold you accountable."


    "I''ll betray them for all of you to see."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s palm gently opened and began to move slowly. The corners of his mouth still carried a harmless smile, appearing as light as ever.

 C379 Desert eagle its time to send you on your way

    With that said, everyone was shocked!


    Xu Momo, Meng Yaoyang, Xing Yun, even Gu Chen was filled with shock. He had seen people become villains, but he had never seen people become villains so openly, so righteously and righteously.


    You are a human king, a full-fledged true king!


    Shouldn''t it be to uphold the honor of the ancestors, to revitalize the family as a mission, and to aim for the interests of the race?


    How could he openly collude with the Dark Life Form?


    They were riding on horses, but why was it that they didn''t feel fear from him? Instead, they felt a sense of righteousness and a sense of righteousness?


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    "Gu Huang, I advise you to stop this foolish act of yours as soon as possible.


    "To collude with a Dark Life Form in broad daylight in front of so many people, this is shaming your ancestors, and it is even more so betraying your race."


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to kill everyone. Once the things you do get out, there will be no one on the thirty-six continents who will protect you. The citizens of the trillion Human Clan will curse you."


    "You will forever be the shame of the Human Clan, and you will never be able to think of turning over your own life."


    "Gu Huang, it''s still too late to turn around. As long as you send all of us out, I can guarantee that you won''t die in front of the three Sacred Grounds."


    "If you don''t, the three Holy Lands and the seven Royal Clans will exterminate all ten of you."


    The young man did not believe that Gu Huang would dare do such a thing. No matter how powerful you were, as long as you were still in the Human Clan, you would not be able to escape the punishment from the Human Clan.


    Under the pressure of justice, no one dared to ignore the Sacred Grounds.


    "F * ck, there''s no end, right?!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen shameless people like you. You''re simply even more shameless than demons."


    "A dignified and righteous group. Truly a group of hypocrites."


    "Gu Huang, no matter if you are going to spare my clan today, I will still kill this damn thing."


    "Nothing else. I just don''t like him."


    Triceratops Dragon Flame cursed out loud. Even though he was a member of the dark race, he was infuriated by the other party''s shameless and extreme words. It was simply too outrageous.


    If he didn''t kill this fellow, the rage in his heart would never be quelled.


    "You ¡­ You... Gu Huang... How dare you. "


    "Void Holy Maiden, Dream Holy Son, Holy Maiden Xing Yun and everyone else, please save me."


    "As long as you are willing to save me, I, Tian Yuan Sheng, will definitely not forget your kindness. In the future, when my Sacred Grounds become the strongest in Eastern Profound Region ¡­"


    "Everyone, the value of my favor to Yuan Sheng ¡­"


    "But it''s very big."


    When the young man faced the dragon flames that were brimming with killing intent and the indifferent Gu Huang, he started to feel fear from the depths of his soul. He could only look in every direction for help.


    But even at the end, how about just talking about Tian Yuan Sheng, how much value would be given to future favors ¡­


    In short, he had made himself the number one power in Eastern Profound Region, to proclaim himself.


    "Idiot!"


    "Sand sculptures!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Foolish!"


    Xu Momo, Gu Chen, Meng Yaoyang, and the others all had looks of contempt, and words were filled with disdain.


    At this time, Xu Momo finally understood why Gu Huang had kept rejecting and rejecting Thunder Sage and Sword Saint, and did not even hesitate to force them with his death.


    And why they understood that Mu Shubai was too lazy to bother with him anymore? It was also because the two of them were human kings, so they would rather call the other races brothers and drink merrily than intersect with the Human Clan and Sacred Grounds.


    Forget about Mu Shubai, just by talking about Gu Huang alone, regardless of his background, just based on his monstrous talent alone, regardless of whether he joined any of the Sacred Grounds or not.


    In less than ten years, Sacred Grounds could be reborn and they would instantly become the focus of the Hegemony Level of the thirty-six continents.


    It was also just like how its ancestor, Gu Wudi, would rather interact with foreign races than be associated with the families of the Human Clan and Sacred Grounds.


    It was because there were too many sand sculptures in the Human Clan that had opened their mouths wide in righteousness and lived a life or death silence.


    Long Jiuxiao was like this, and this fellow was the same.


    whatever it was called to not care about personal gains and losses, and to sacrifice oneself for Human Clan, and protect all of them.


    Such shameless words from the Sand Monument, should it be the Mannerism s that a Holy Son of Tian Yuan Sheng should be talking about?


    "You ¡­ You... "How can this be? How can we just stand by and watch without doing anything?"


    "We are both great powers in Eastern Profound Region, yet you want to watch as I am slaughtered. Don''t forget the logic of your lips and teeth turning cold."


    "If he can do this to me, he can do the same to you."


    The youth continued to retreat backward. Looking at how the four of them were completely indifferent, his heart felt like it was on the verge of death. He had never imagined that no one would be willing to shoulder the burden for him.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been the first to show off, and he shouldn''t have acted so arrogantly.


    Not only did he fail to act tough, he even got slapped in the face.


    "Idiot!" "That''s my big brother. Although he is unwilling to approve of me, he is, after all, like my mother. No one can be harmed by him."


    "Sand sculptures!" "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that he''s my brother-in-law, and I''m his brother-in-law. If he dares to harm me, do you believe that my sister will be the first to fight him to the death?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gu Chen and Meng Yaoyang sang and shouted at each other. This was already a foregone conclusion, and could not be changed at all. As for Xu Momo and Xing Yun, they were completely stupefied.


    Not only Xu Momo, even Gu Chen was shocked by Meng Yaoyang''s words!


    Brother-in-law!


    Eldest Uncle Bro!


    Meng Yaoyang was actually Gu Huang''s brother-in-law.


    No wonder he wasn''t willing to take part in his birthday celebration. No wonder the Hegemony Level of the thirty-six continents came to celebrate Meng Qingcheng''s birthday.


    Everything had been explained clearly, was the mastermind behind everything actually him?


    Brother-in-law, how can we fight? How can we fight?


    Just one sentence was enough to send over half of the hegemons over!


    At this time, Xing Yun''s heart was extremely cold, she could no longer have any thoughts of fighting with Meng Qingcheng, if this Demon King knew, she was afraid ¡­


    Dying was luxurious for her!


    "What ¡­" You... You... "You guys ¡­"


    The youth''s face was incomparably pale as he looked at the crowd with disbelief. He felt as if he had swallowed a fly, and it was as painful as slapping himself in the face.


    Brother!


    Brother-in-law!


    One Hollow Sky Palace, one Stellar Temple ¡­


    What the heck is he playing at!


    "In the past, the ancestor of the Gu Family, the King, killed us in the abyss and wailed like ghosts. Although we are powerful enemies, we still respect him as a strong person in the abyss."


    "It''s precisely because of idiots like you that an unparalleled expert would be tricked to death by you."


    "Your Human Clan does not lack experts, nor human kings. You should be the ones to rule the world, but there are just too many idiots like you who cause endless fighting and chaos within the Human Clan."


    "To give us evil beings the opportunity we need, our Human Clan has finally produced someone who understands."


    "Desert Eagle, it''s time to send you on your way."


    Although the dragon flame was severely injured, it still spat out a mouthful of black dragon breath, and instantly wrapped around the young man''s body. Although he had the Core Embracing, unfortunately, he did not even have the chance to scream or scream, and turned into a pile of charred flesh.


    "Old shameless, release him!"


    "Seal of Life!"


    Gu Huang''s voice made the old shameless to release his opponent, the tip of his fingers intertwined with gold light, and instantly formed 18 seals, the boundless life force enveloped everything, and directly fused into the dragon flame''s body, instantly recovering from injury and being able to cut off a head.

 C380 Decapitation

    "Boss Gu, have you lost your mind? It''s really out loud! "


    "Fire!"


    "They have slaughtered countless amounts of Human Clan, so they aren''t afraid of releasing tigers back into the mountains today."


    "I did!"


    "But Boss Gu, aren''t you afraid that they will seek you out for revenge?"


    "Ha!" Come and take revenge on me if you have the guts. Although I, Gu Huang am not a good person, I have my word. "


    He was completely unable to see through this little devil king at all! This kind of race in the abyss was so easily let go, as once, they were mortal enemies with Gu Family.


    Furthermore, the Mortal King who had plotted against the Gu Family did not kill all of his enemies in the face of such an enemy.


    It was really too evil. What was he thinking?


    One day, when that brat Gu Wudi returned, he really didn''t know whether he would be able to destroy this unworthy descendant or not.


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, was unwilling to let go of his restraints. He had thought that he could eat all of them, but he did not expect the little devil king to be so trustworthy.


    Is this still the Infernal King?


    It doesn''t fit in at all!


    He was not the Infernal King at all.


    "Thank you senior, thank you young master for your kindness in not killing me, I vow that from today onwards, I will never become enemies with Human Clan again."


    "If we break this oath, the entire Black Triceratops Tribe will be annihilated, never to reincarnate."


    The ancestor got up shakily and gave a deep bow to Gu Huang and Old shameless. He walked all around the edge of hell, and when he saw Gu Huang''s terrifying Element Seal Master skills, he was immediately reborn from the end of the Dragon Flame.


    What kind of accomplishment was this? He was definitely a royal seal master!


    Wang Fen, this is a Wang Fen master!


    He was a true king Human Clan, and was also a king imprint master. Even the shameless old man was willing to call him boss.


    Even the Lunatic Gu in his youth wasn''t that breathtaking.


    "Wait, I said I would spare the life of your clan. I only said that death penalty can be avoided, but it would be hard to escape a crime with one''s life."


    "Your words have insulted my Gu Family and insulted my ancestors. Today, either you return your face or leave your life behind."


    "Choose for yourself!"


    Gu Huang looked at the Triceratops s. His entire person was filled with a calm smile, but he gave off an incomparably cold aura.


    If you dare to embarrass this Demon King, I''ll make you lose your life!


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Xing Yun was confused!


    Xu Momo was shocked!


    Meng Yaoyang was stunned!


    Gu Chen was dumbfounded!


    Old shameless laughed!


    Is that right? How could he let them go so easily? This was the person who belonged to the little devil king.


    If they were set up to collapse so easily, then they wouldn''t be Desolate Devil King.


    This old man had been through seven eras, but had never been smashed in the face by a brick before, yet was smashed in the face by a little devil king.


    It was just a mere three-headed snake, but it had offended the little devil king. Even if it didn''t die, how could it escape so easily?


    "Crack!"


    "Young master, this is too shameful!"


    The Triceratops ancestor revealed his real body and directly chopped off a 30 foot wide dragon head of his, transforming into a person respectfully holding onto the dragon head, with a obsequious smile plastered all over his face.


    F * ck, he had lost all his face, losing all of his prestige!


    No matter how little this old man is, he is still a saint.


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have come out to act cool. He shouldn''t have come out to act cool!


    Now was good!


    Failing to posture and getting slapped in the face instead.


    It was more than just slapping him in the face. It was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    Even if he sent her off with a beheading, he would still have to pay with a smile.


    But there was no other way? So what if I don''t lower my head? Even if I don''t say shameless, so what?


    Simply speaking, Gu Huang would definitely surpass the Lunatic Gu in the future. If he bore a grudge against him, the day his martial arts matured, he would kill his way into the abyss of the Triceratops and exterminate the entire clan.


    This was a great devil with an incomparably evil nature, one that was ten times more savage than the devil.


    "How can you be so embarrassed with such a big gift? This young master only wants you to kneel down and apologize to my clan''s ancestor in public.


    "But seeing that you''re so sincere, if I don''t accept it, wouldn''t that be a good deed on your part?"


    "I promise I''ll roast it until it''s tender inside and out ¡­"


    "Old shameless, clean him up for me. Don''t disappoint my good intentions."


    Gu Huang had never thought that this old fellow would be so straightforward to actually behead him.


    "No ¡­" No need, young master ¡­ "This old man still has things to do ¡­"


    "I''ll be taking my leave then!"


    When the Triceratops heard this, he almost fell down on the spot. He directly spat out three liters of blood and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    F * ck, this is really a little devil!


    This old man has already punished you, and you''re still not willing to let me off?


    I actually ate my own meat.


    Too savage, too terrifying. If he didn''t leave now, he would lose his life.


    "They''re already running away! It''s really boring, didn''t they say that the Abyss Race was extremely savage? "


    "Forget it, let''s just treat it as him having no blessings."


    Gu Huang suddenly turned his head back and looked at Xu Momo, Xing Yun, Meng Yaoyang and the others, and unconsciously, a slight smile hung on his face.


    "Ancient..." Young Master Gu, you ¡­ It can''t be that you want to eat us as well, right? "


    Ah!" Young Master Gu, you don''t want to eat people, right?


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, my meat is not tasty at all. I definitely won''t interfere in your matters anymore."


    "Large... Big brother, although you are unwilling to recognize me, we are still blood brothers, you can''t possibly want to eat me as well, right? "


    Xu Momo, Gu Chen, Xing Yun, Meng Yaoyang all four of them were trembling, even the geniuses from the various big powers felt their hair stand on end, their legs swayed unsteadily, and they nearly ran away.


    "Why are you guys spouting nonsense? Am I that fierce?"


    "Holy Maiden Xing Yun, I remember that we still have some debts between us."


    "The day after tomorrow is not as good as the day after the collision. I might as well settle everything together today."


    Gu Huang instantly opened the fan in his hands and his figure flashed in front of Xing Yun, gently raising her chin. It had to be said that he was born to be a fox, no wonder Meng Yaoyang was confused and said such shameless words.


    "Ancient..." Young Master Gu... We only see that there is no enmity... "I don''t have any complaints!"


    "Can you stop joking?"


    "I can''t stand being scared."


    Xing Yun was extremely nervous in her heart. Meng Yaoyang''s term brother-in-law had already made her completely understand everything. She was here to settle debts for Meng Qingcheng.


    Wretched girl, how could you be so lucky? Why can''t I meet such a man?


    It''s over. I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape this calamity.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to thank you. Without you going against me, I wouldn''t even be able to touch that silly lass."


    "Fair competition, using a little bit of tactics is understandable."


    "Within the rules, I don''t care how you fight or argue."


    "But if I find out that you are using some underhanded method outside of the rules, not only will I find you to settle the score, I will also settle the score with your Temple."


    "Understood!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm, his face was still full of smiles, making people shiver from the depths of their bones.


    There were some things that were unnecessary, especially from a smart person like Xing Yun.


    "Thank you Young Noble, Xing Yun understands!" The nervousness in Xing Yun''s heart disappeared, and she clasped her hands towards Gu Huang. No one could understand what she meant more than her.


    He would not interfere, nor would he interfere!


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to interfere, but he disdained to interfere at all.


    The current him, how could he still have the qualifications to compete with Meng Qingcheng?

 C381 Because you are not worth saving

    "Young Master Gu, I wonder what your plans are for this situation."


    "Young master, if you don''t mind, we are willing to listen to your orders. We hope that you can grant our wish."


    "Lead us out of here together."


    Fatigue and laziness could no longer be seen in Xu Momo''s eyes. On the contrary, it was the gaze of incomparable anticipation.


    Whether or not he could escape from this place, was entirely up to Gu Huang.


    Moreover, if he wanted to bring out the information about this place, it was very likely that the incoming demonic horde would be born from here.


    Because of fate, she had met Gu Huang and did not believe that he could stand by the sidelines and watch without doing anything.


    Once Xu Momo said this, everyone looked towards Gu Huang. They had already been trapped in the ancient city for a few days, but they had been bullied by the people of the ancient city.


    Human King Mu Shubai''s group, did they end up there?


    But now that Gu Huang had appeared, regardless of whether it was cultivation, connections, or charisma, they all had the qualifications to be their leaders.


    Unfortunately, he might not be willing, but it was better for him to be free and unfettered.


    "Ha!" "Holy Maiden, you think too highly of me. Do you really think we can escape this city?"


    "You''re all thinking too much. You''re really thinking too much!"


    "Even if we were able to leave the city, the Magic Fog outside would be able to suppress our vision. With Sunset Mountain that is hundreds of thousands of kilometers in radius, we would be able to see nothing at all. How are we supposed to run?"


    "Since we''re all here, we might as well settle down. We don''t need to worry about anyone else. Let''s all have our own destinies!"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly, revealing a helpless smile. He hated Xu Momo more and more, if it wasn''t to maintain her poise and change the location, he would have killed her immediately.


    "Magic Fog is suppressing your vision. Young Master Gu, could it be that you didn''t come directly to the city, but from the outside?"


    "In that case, Young Master Gu, you have a way to not be suppressed by the Magic Fog, right?"


    "Young Master Gu, no matter what grudges we have in the past, we are from the same place after all.


    "You can definitely do what others cannot."


    How intelligent was Xu Momo? Naturally, she could immediately figure out the truth, and as expected, her guess was not wrong. This mysterious Gu Huang who never stepped forward, had abilities that were difficult for them to attain.


    As long as he was willing to nod, with this shameless old man accompanying him along the way, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to get out of here.


    But something that even the Thunder Sage and the Sword Saint couldn''t do, just her few words might not be enough to move him.


    "Miss Holy Maiden, am I giving you too much face, or am I already unable to wield my blade?"


    "Even if I can do it, why should I help you?"


    "Who do you think you are? I do not understand who gave you that confidence."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face gradually froze. As he looked at Xu Momo, he was filled with disdain, a hint of contempt that came from the depths of his bones.


    "Gu Huang, how can you speak like that? We all come from Eastern Profound Region, shouldn''t we help each other out while on guard?"


    "If you have the ability, then kill all of us. Otherwise, as long as one of us leaves this place alive, the news will spread throughout all thirty-six continents."


    "Gu Huang, you are truly unworthy of the title ''Human King''. This is a disgrace to your Gu Family ancestors."


    The surrounding disciples of the major forces from the Human Clan all started to clamor, denouncing Gu Huang as a heinous, evil demon.


    He actually dared to not care about their lives. Just how arrogant and disdainful was this?


    We all come from the same place, from the same place.


    To be so arrogant and arrogant, he must be a traitor to Human Clan.


    "With just you two, I still need to make a move."


    "Do I need to explain to you what I''m going to do?"


    "A group of sand sculptures ¡­"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, looked at the figures all around him, and completely filled with a deep indifference, as though he was mocking them without the slightest hesitation.


    "Why? Gu Huang, you are clearly a citizen of Human Clan, and you are also a A True King, why can''t you be the same as your ancestors? "


    "Don''t you understand the principle of lip loss and teeth chills?"


    "You would rather join the ranks of the foreign races than to be associated with us. Can you just watch the demonic horde engulf us and massacre billions of our people in Human Clan?"


    "Gu Huang, you are too ruthless, you are not fit to be the human king ¡­"


    "You will always be despised by others, forever pinned to the shame of your Human Clan."


    Xu Momo became angry from the embarrassment, she was obviously excited, she was filled with an extremely cold Qi, she was going to risk it all, she did not care, she would not be able to escape anyways.


    Even if he were to die, he had to ruthlessly insult this despicable person.


    To give them hope, but also to make them despair.


    "Ha!" Xu Momo, did you really treat yourself as a plate? Do you think that the reason why I have manifested the King''s Blood is to give you hope? "


    "You''re thinking too much. You''re really thinking too much!"


    "I did it to save that idiot Gu Chen. Although I don''t want to admit it, he is still my brother. I can''t just watch him die."


    "My unreliable father will be hurt in the future. This is a misunderstanding. If I bring you all hope, then I apologize."


    "I would rather save an undead than save you bunch of sand eagles."


    "Because you are never worth saving!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, the corners of his mouth still held a smile, and his expression was extremely calm, but his words were filled with sharpness.


    From the moment Thunder Sage appeared and asked that old bastard Gu Jiuyou to intercede, he knew that the Eastern Profound Region was already rotten to the bones.


    The current situation of the Ancestral King was completely gone.


    To put it bluntly, even if this first Layered Heavens and the nine hundred million layers of the world were completely destroyed, what did that have to do with him?


    It was great to be the Infernal King, to pick up girls when there was nothing to do, and to act cool.


    When the cultivation arrives in the future, we will be able to roam the nine hundred million layers of the world.


    The responsibility of saving the world was left to the chosen ones.


    "Human Clan is not worth saving, then what if it''s a Apocalypse?"


    "Three thousand great planes, nine hundred million worlds, and even this entire world ¡­ it has been plunged into endless apocalypse, doom, and darkness?"


    "When your loved ones, relatives, and friends all fall into death?"


    "The sky and the earth are shattered, the darkness is deathly still, and the rivers of blood flow. How about all the battles to the point of silence?"


    "This one Heavenly Layer has been completely destroyed, and you''re the only one left in the world?"


    "Are you still unmoved?"


    A woman clad in bright silver cloud armor appeared in the sky. A silver mask covered her face, revealing a pair of sad and lonely eyes.


    They descended from the sky, and with every step they took, the image of a Golden Lotus appeared below their feet. Billions of rays of light enveloped their bodies, and the shadows of billions of lives filled the entire world.


    The one hundred and eighty feet of karmic luck wheel appeared, and within it grew a golden lotus flower. It seemed to originate from the vast and endless Goddess at the end of the heavens.


    It was holy, bright, and filled with resplendence!


    Army''s Rose Zi Qianliu!


    The boundless and boundless pressure, as well as the pressure from the divine light, was unbearable to everyone present. All of them knelt down, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Even the shameless old man had to back up a hundred feet to barely block this pressure.


    The girl of destiny was indeed terrifying!


    Gu Huang stood alone in the center of the field, completely unaffected by his aura, his entire body was already tensed up like a huge bow, and he could feel the enmity coming from Zi Qianliu''s body.


    Destiny''s Enemy!


    He really was a fated rival!


    But what was there to fear in a battle!

 C382 Sis qian li farewell!

    Zi Qianliu and Gu Huang were only separated by about three meters. The two of them looked at each other, but Gu Huang was still as indifferent as water, and Zi Qianliu''s eyes were filled with deep suspicions.


    There was someone who was not afraid of her innate aura!


    Everyone was kneeling!


    Only he did not kneel!


    Who is he? Where did it come from? What inheritance did he have?


    There was no such person in his memories?


    Such a talented young expert should not be a nameless person.


    Not in the future.


    A stranger was a rival of destiny.


    In her previous life, in this life, all living things apart from these two types of people, no other living beings could resist her pressure.


    "Alright, old shameless, let''s find a place to drink."


    "Gu Chen, First Uncle, Holy Maiden Xing Yun, won''t you come with me?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s palm closed and he stretched out for a moment. Then, he waved his sleeve and sealed the golden dragon head that was roasted in the heavenly fire, completely ignoring the Zi Qianliu in front of him.


    It was not convenient to take action in this situation. Even if he wanted to take action, he would have to find another opportunity to do so.


    This Zi Qianliu, must have an extraordinary background. To be able to cultivate to her current state while being enveloped by a Magic Fog.


    Not only was he a monstrous genius, he was also likely to be an open death.


    He would first retreat, then find an opportunity to deal with him.


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you!"


    "Brother-in-law!" How can you not take me with you when it comes to drinking? "


    "Young Master Gu, let''s go together."


    Gu Chen, Meng Yaoyang, Xing Yun gratefully looked at Gu Huang. This silver-armoured woman''s pressure was too strong.


    Now I just want to run as far as I can!


    As expected, the ancient city was abnormally dangerous. It was better to risk its life fighting the Undead than to stay with her.


    "Boss Gu, where should we go?"


    Old shameless Wang Da looked at Zi Qianliu warily, restraining her own Qi to the extreme, afraid that he would be seen through.


    Heavenly Girl, this is a real Heavenly Girl, a Heavenly Girl that has the power of destiny and the protection of destiny.


    He could be called the daughter of the Heavenly Dao!


    Get away from here! As far as you can run.


    Such a dangerous place actually gave birth to such a heavenly woman ¡­


    "Such a big ancient city, are we still afraid of not having a place to drink?"


    "He''s gone, he''s gone. This is so boring."


    "We''ve eaten our fill. Follow me to kill the Undead."


    Gu Huang''s figure turned, and was about to get up to leave, because staying here was really too boring. She was a Destiny Heavenly Girl, and the pressure she gave him was too much.


    Furthermore, there was also the Kung De Jin Lian. It was equivalent to being immune to all kinds of methods in the world, if one wanted to fight against the Kung De Jin Lian, he or she would have to destroy the Fate Wheel and Kung De Jin Lian on her body first.


    Unless the Child of Misfortune descends!


    Fate and misfortune were opposites in nature!


    Since she was the one who gave birth to the true daughter of heaven, there must be a Child of Misfortune. Everything in the world is relative.


    He was the destiny of a villain.


    It was the way of the king to keep a low profile, waiting for the appearance of the Child of Misfortune.


    Both sides were at a disadvantage.


    But before Gu Huang could even move his feet, Zi Qianliu''s footsteps flashed with a Golden Lotus, and his figure had already appeared in front of Gu Huang, blocking his path. His pair of pitch black eyes were shining with endless golden light, as though they could reflect his Universal World.


    "Swish!"


    "Beauty, why are you blocking my path? Could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to me?"


    "I''ll tell you!" I will not be bewitched by a beauty, and don''t even think about trying to trick me. "


    "This young master has a wife, so you are destined to not have a chance, beauty."


    Gu Huang acted like he was afraid of a snake or scorpion and started to flirt with Zi Qianliu face to face.


    "Retreat!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of his large sleeve, he directly swept Gu Chen and the others several tens of meters away. At the same time, a streak of golden lightning pierced through the sky, bringing with it an endless amount of destructive energy as it hacked towards Gu Huang.


    "Boss Gu, retribution, retribution!"


    "Your usual posturing must have been struck by lightning!"


    "If you want to act tough, then you have to see your opponent! You dare to pretend in front of this person, are you not afraid of being hacked to death? "


    "Boss Gu, the reason why the wind is blowing is not because I am unloyal, but because the enemy is too strong. We are waiting for you outside the city."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Da immediately grabbed Gu Chen and the other two and prepared to escape. However, a bolt of pure golden lightning the size of glass directly struck the old shameless in front of him, immediately creating a ten meter wide hole.


    "Hahaha!" Beautiful lady, you''re giving me such a huge gift right after meeting me. If I don''t accept it, wouldn''t I be letting you down? "


    "I just fought a great battle and I just happened to be a bit hungry. I''ll use the thunder to rest my stomach for now!"


    "Swallow!"


    Gu Huang laughed unrestrainedly, the four heavenly arts had fused into the Eternal Demon Scripture and activated it. Facing the lightning that was as thick as an adult''s arm, it opened its mouth like a whale absorbing water, and swallowed the lightning, refining it instantly.


    "I''ll go, Boss Gu, you ¡­"


    "Brother, are you a devil? This was the Apocalypse Thunder, he actually said it ¡­ "I''ll swallow ¡­"


    "Brother-in-law, are you still human? It''s definitely not some old demon. "


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­"


    Old shameless, Gu Chen, Meng Yaoyang, and Xing Yun all stared dumbstruck at the scene in front of them, their hearts felt as if millions of alpacas were trampling on the ground in devastation.


    F * ck!


    Swallowing thunder, and it was the Apocalypse Thunder.


    This was a peak Houtian realm thunder, but it was an existence on the same level as Sky Fire.


    Even Semi-sage did not dare to take it head on, yet he actually swallowed it all in one gulp.


    Acting cool!


    He was acting cool again, and on purpose.


    Acting cool!


    Shameful.


    "What is your name? Where did he live? "Who is your teacher?"


    Zi Qianliu was also shocked by Gu Huang, but on the surface she did not reveal even the slightest bit of it.


    Heavenly Punishment Lightning, swallow it all!


    Disregarding his own aura.


    Enemy or friend!


    Everything was a big question.


    "Beauty, what are you trying to do? I''m warning you, I won''t give in. "


    "No matter what methods you use, it won''t do."


    "But considering your sincerity, why don''t we find a secluded place where we can honestly talk to each other and talk about the ideals of life?"


    "I promise that I will speak everything I know."


    "We''re just meeting for the first time, shouldn''t we at least cultivate our feelings for each other?"


    Gu Huang still looked like he was not afraid of boiling water, his eyes were full of playfulness and he was a foppish young lad from head to toe.


    Destiny girl, if I don''t piss you off to death today.


    Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you first.


    Kung De Jin Lian, this is a good thing.


    "What is your name? Where did he live? "Who is your teacher?"


    "I''ll ask you one last time, if you dare pester me again ¡­"


    "I will definitely kill you!"


    Zi Qianliu was unknowingly infuriated. Since when had she been so frivolous, thinking that just by pretending to be a Second Ancestor, she could hide her entire body?


    Dream on!


    Whether he was an enemy or a friend, that was a given.


    "Beauty, as long as you can catch up to me, I promise I won''t pester you."


    "Not only will you tell me the truth, you can even make me follow you."


    "Let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    "Sister Qianliu, farewell!"


    Finished speaking, a smile appeared on Gu Huang''s lips, and in the next moment, the figures of the old shameless few disappeared without a trace, without a trace.

 C383 Sky-peeping eye

    Facing Gu Huang''s escape, Zi Qianliu was a little stunned ¡­


    Not only did he run away by himself, but everyone else did as well.


    He openly slipped away from in front of her.


    For a moment, Zi Qianliu felt astonished, surprised, angry, and a bit like laughing.


    This was the typical tempo of running after acting tough!


    In her previous life, there were many people who acted tough, but no one had ever been able to act tough in front of her.


    But not only did he succeed in acting tough, he even ran away.


    He was still courting death.


    How dare he call himself Sister Qianliu, to flirt with him?


    Such methods were truly extraordinary.


    However, can you run away?


    You have a divine ability, don''t you have it?


    "Spying on the Sky Eye!"


    Zi Qianliu''s eyes that were as black as the universe were closed. Endless multicolored light circulated between her eyebrows and a golden vertical eye cracked open, seeming to be able to pierce through the boundless universe, see through the endless cycle of reincarnation, and peep into the end of the heavens.


    Magic Fog could not be stopped, everything was unstoppable!


    One glance at Jiu You, one look at the ground.


    Universe, universe, both inside and outside of the Stellar River.


    There was nothing to run away from, nothing to run away from.


    Peeping Sky Eye!


    One of the ten God''s Eye.


    And it was a top grade eye technique on par with the Sky Eye in the martial way.


    But to no avail. The peeping Sky Eye, who was able to peep through all living things to search for the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, had lost its effectiveness in tracking down Gu Huang''s whereabouts.


    Even though he had seen through the seal of the Magic Fog, he was still unable to find any traces of Gu Huang and the others.


    It seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    "Which one of you knows this person?"


    The vertical eye in Zi Qianliu''s forehead disappeared and she opened her pitch-black eyes. There was a hint of sternness and majesty in them, as though she was an ancient divine king.


    What a good method, what a good method.


    This person truly has countless cards in his hand. He does not have a single trace of sacred art, and if I could obtain it, then I could kill him even with a single Half-sage Tribulation.


    Destiny!


    Destiny, if one couldn''t break fate, then where did destiny come from?


    Child of Misfortune!


    In the battle in the future, when both of us fell into chaos, I was reborn into this era.


    You should be back.


    If I don''t kill you in the future, I must kill you now.


    At all costs!


    "Lord Commander, his name is Gu Huang and he comes from the Gu Family of the outside world. He is a member of the Mortal King Family."


    "His ancestor was known as Gu Wudi ¡­"


    "However, I don''t know much about him. Perhaps she might know about him."


    Facing Zi Qianliu''s pressure, the only thing she could do was to betray him ¡­


    No way? Offending Gu Huang would at most result in the annihilation of their entire clan.


    However, offending this commander meant death was a luxury.


    "That''s right, I do know him, but unfortunately, I only know him."


    "I can''t even be considered a casual friend with him. I only know his name, but no one knows his inheritance."


    "However, I know that he is also a King Order Grandmaster who is proficient in imprints and concocting pills, and that he has a very wide network of people on the thirty-six continents."


    Under this pressure, Xu Momo told everyone about Gu Huang''s situation without any room for compromise. It was already like tearing off the skin on his face, so naturally, there was nothing left for him to care about.


    This was a powerful expert. Although she did not know his race, if she could see him clearly, she would be willing to serve him as a maid.


    At least he would have the ability to compete with Gu Huang in the future.


    "Selling his compatriots? Shameless bastard. No wonder he refused to help you all even though he possesses extremely powerful methods. It is truly not worth saving."


    "Die!"


    Zi Qianliu''s eyes were extremely cold, a cold yet murderous aura pervaded the air, like a tide of soul pressure sweeping out, instantly piercing into the Soul Sea s of over a hundred people.


    A divine soul was crushed, and its soul was destroyed!


    If he could sell out his own clan, he could sell out anyone.


    Not worth saving!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the city, the silhouettes of Gu Huang, Old Bastard, Gu Chen, Xing Yun and the others appeared. Accompanying Gu Huang as he danced in the sky, thirteen darkness elemental seals merged into the mist.


    Just at the same time, a golden beam of light pierced through, ignoring Gu Huang''s existence.


    "Hiss!" Boss Gu, this is peeping Sky Eye! "


    "Powerful. Truly frightening. What sort of background does this girl have?"


    "A hundred and eighty feet gas wheel of light. A natural born Kung De Jin Lian protecting her body. Protection by the will of the Heavenly Dao. This is a heavenly woman who carries her true life with her."


    "Boss Gu, listen to my advice, this situation is too deep, let''s leave!"


    Wang Da still had some lingering fear in his heart. It would truly be a wonder if he did not fear her. Even in the past seven eras, he had never seen such a terrifying heavenly woman.


    Girl of the Heavenly Dao!


    He was definitely not speaking nonsense!


    Those who did not have the right to even get close to those who did not have the right to live under this destiny that was difficult to reach.


    This was the true era''s daughter.


    If he were to be targeted by such a person, it wouldn''t end well for him.


    "Old shameless, I''m not even afraid, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "All living things in the world are relative to each other. With the birth of the Destiny Heavenly Lady, can you guarantee that the Child of Misfortune will not descend?"


    "What does it have to do with me that they fought against us?"


    "We should eat, we should drink, why are we so free?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, he did not care about this matter at all. Even if he had to push things ten thousand times, at most, he would just run away.


    Since I have the teleportation ability of a map, no matter how many Sunset Mountain and devils you have, it has no f * cking effect on me!


    "Hiss!" Boss Gu, Child of Misfortune ¡­ "


    "Child of Misfortune... Child of Misfortune... "Not good, not good ¡­"


    "Boss Gu, we should not stay here for long.


    "You stay behind to take care of them. I''ll bring Mu Shubai and the other little fellows out."


    Wang Da''s expression changed greatly as if he had thought of some disaster that was about to happen. Why didn''t the legendary Child of Misfortune think of this?


    The Yin and Yang of the world, everything, and everything else was relative to begin with.


    This girl was born here, so she must have had a fated rival.


    Child of Misfortune!


    Several eras ago, long before that brat Gu Wudi opened up this region, this place was still a Dark Earth.


    Undead, Evil Spirit, Demons, Devils and countless other Dark Life Form had all gathered together.


    Master of Darkness!


    Master of Darkness, who had been killed by countless strong experts, had once cursed the world before he died!


    One day, Child of Misfortune will lead the darkness and return to the Cang Gu ¡­


    "Old Shameless, if you want to leave, then bring those few with you. I''m going to stay and watch the situation."


    "Don''t worry about my Second Senior Brother. I''ll watch over them from the shadows."


    "Old Shameless, what do you seem to know?"


    A faint smile hung from the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, it was filled with tranquility and indifference. Some things had already reached this stage, and there were more and more signs that he was this Child of Misfortune.


    The Undying Devil Sword recognized him as its master, and from the moment he stepped into the Sunset Mountain, it was as if there was an invisible black queen controlling everything.


    Unfortunately, his own family knew about his own affairs, and he was definitely not some Child of Misfortune.


    He had no interest in saving the world, nor was he interested in destroying it.


    With old schemer pulling the strings behind him, it was time to scam him.


    Even the Immortal Devil Scripture and the Undying Devil Sword were used as bait.


    Perhaps it was just as the System had said, he was just a piece of trash, a cannon fodder.


    Was someone trying to conceal something or someone unknown through their own existence?

 C384 Master and disciple secret talk

    On the giant tower.


    Zi Ruoyan woke up from her deep meditation and looked at the Zi Qianliu who had been silently waiting for an unknown amount of time.


    The gas wheel of the Kung De Jin Lian dimmed a little.


    Do not underestimate this one point. For an existence like Zi Qianliu who was a level 1 Daughter of Heaven and had the protection of a Will of Heaven, what was reduced was not just fate.


    It was the weakening of the entire body, a deeper reduction from luck, destiny, and so on.


    As Qianliu reduced the number of enemies, the number of enemies increased.


    That changed.


    The future was bound to be dark, and no one could predict what would happen.


    "master, the fated enemy, may have appeared!"


    "Disciple remembers the master''s technique and has locked onto his whereabouts. I will kill him in one strike."


    "I hope the master will grant my wish."


    Zi Qianliu gave a deep bow as she looked at the master in front of him. She was also her protector, and without the twenty-three years of care and protection from the master, even if she had the fate of heaven, she would probably be invaded by these evil spirits.


    The master had an unparalleled talent, adept at deducing destiny and the future.


    As long as master casted a technique, he could find the whereabouts of this person.


    In all likelihood, Gu Huang was the reincarnation of the Child of Misfortune, but there were some differences.


    The soul frequency had changed.


    But no matter what, he had to find that person to fight with and find his whereabouts.


    "Qianliu, you can''t do such a thing, if you are truly your fated rival."


    "In that case, I will not be able to deduce anything. It might even lead to a backlash from fate."


    "Right now, I cannot suffer any loss. I must exhaust all my strength and send you out of the Sunset Mountain."


    "As long as you can walk out, your fate will no longer be fated ¡­"


    "Qianliu, who was the person you met?"


    Zi Ruoyan''s heart froze for a moment. She never thought that at this critical juncture, Zi Qianliu''s fated rival would appear. No one was clearer than her about what this represented.


    However, once it was deduced, it was bound to be damaged. It wouldn''t matter if it was ordinary.


    When the devilish horde was about to invade, when the power of the Sunset Mountain was at its weakest, they could easily tear open a passage.


    If Zi Qianliu was completely sent out, then the dragon would sink into the ocean and soar the nine heavens.


    However, if he did not deduce the situation, who knew what kind of strategy this so-called fated rival would use?


    Child of Misfortune!


    "I do not know much about the master, I only know that his name is Gu Huang, and that although he is not at the age of the Weak Crown, his fighting strength and legacy are terrifying."


    "Moreover, I am not afraid of my disciple''s heavenly lightning. I will directly swallow it."


    "Disciple feels that she is the mortal enemy I have been waiting for, so I humbly request master to deduce his whereabouts."


    "Disciple will definitely kill him!"


    Zi Qianliu''s eyes were filled with determination. No matter how the Child of Misfortune tried to conceal himself, even if it was some other method or inheritance, his background had concealed the frequency of his soul.


    However, his personality had never changed.


    Gu Huang was definitely his life and death enemy.


    "Pfft!"


    "Qianliu, you... You said Gu Huang... My foolish disciple! Let me laugh for a moment. "


    "I am a foolish disciple!" Forget about you being unable to find it, even if I join forces with Qian Long and I, I might not necessarily be able to find this little devil king. "


    "Qianliu, anyone could be your fated rival but only that little devil king is unable to."


    "First, your mortal enemy must have been born from the Sunset Mountain, but this little devil king came from the outside world."


    "Second, your mortal enemy isn''t Human Clan, but this little devil king is a genuine Human Clan."


    "Third, your mortal enemy will definitely not run away from you, but this little devil king is comparable to a little fox."


    Zi Ruoyan revealed a smile between her brows, unknowingly becoming a bit more relaxed and happy, and it was actually that little devil king.


    Being proficient in four main supporting professions, Peerless King''s Pill, King''s Armour, could all be forged in batches.


    The heritage of martial arts was extraordinary, and their battle prowess was terrifying to the extreme.


    The inheritance was very likely to be the legendary technique, one of the top heaven''s techniques.


    Zi Qianliu was helpless, if even Zi Qianliu was helpless against him, then there would be no way to compare at all.


    It''s not that Zi Qianliu is not good, but that she is also a peerless genius.


    However, there was still a gap between a monster and a monster.


    "master, why are you so sure that he is not my mortal enemy?"


    Zi Qianliu looked at the usually stern master, but when she mentioned Gu Huang, he actually praised him so much.


    She was someone who had reincarnated, so she was aware of all the changes that would happen in the future. However, there wasn''t a single strong existence in her memories that was similar to Gu Huang.


    "Qianliu, because it''s very likely that his inheritance is the of one of the top seven legacies, the Eternity Temple that hasn''t appeared in the seventh era."


    "Foolish disciple, if he is truly your mortal enemy, do you think you can escape?"


    "Don''t look at the inheritor s of the Eternity Temple. Only one was born in a very long time, and there''s only one in a generation. Don''t forget those Zhi Zun from back then."


    "There are still quite a few that remain in this world ¡­"


    "You might be a Daughter of Heaven, but those lunatics from the Eternity Temple ¡­ that one is not a lawless, fearless existence."


    "Qianliu, perhaps your fate will be broken soon, as long as this little devil king is willing to help you."


    The worry in Zi Ruoyan''s heart disappeared, but when she thought about her words to Thousand Dragons, it was clear that Gu Huang was here in place of Thousand Dragons.


    However, she was no longer the Great Sage who had made a name for herself on the thirty-six continents, but was now a demon slave.


    Compared to the invasion of Great Devil Sky ¡­


    A dark, hopeless future.


    "master, your disciple wants to test whether or not he is a inheritor of Eternity Temple."


    "Do you have any way of forcing him out?"


    "Whether it is or not, we''ll know after a fight."


    The killing intent in Zi Qianliu''s eyes eased quite a bit. If she was really the successor of Eternity Temple, then everything made sense.


    However, if that was not the case, then he could not let it go. He would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    In the coming Eternity Temple, many Zhi Zun were born, and all of them died in battle.


    No one retreated...


    Eternity Temple was an existence worthy of respect.


    "Disciple, there is indeed a way, but aren''t you worried about the consequences? That little devil king is the one who would take revenge. "


    "master, I''m not afraid."


    "Alright, Master will help you. The few people in the prison cell are extremely important to Gu Huang. As long as you spread the news, he would definitely appear."


    "Thank you master, I understand."


    After Zi Qianliu received her reply, she bowed and left.


    "Qianliu, although we will fight, we will not kill you."


    "As long as you don''t beat him to death, you can do whatever you want with him."


    "However, I have to remind you, that little devil king is proficient in the four major supporting professions."


    "Especially the Yuan Seal. It is extremely extraordinary."


    Zi Ruoyan reminded her with a faint smile. After all, she also wanted to see how strong the little monster that Qian Long respected and respected was compared to her disciple.


    If he was able to defeat them, he would really look forward to it.


    But was it possible?

 C385 But do you dare to come?

    Outside the city.


    The shameless old Wang Da, Gu Huang, Meng Yaoyang, Xing Yun, Gu Chen, and the others all sat down facing each other, listening to the primordial secret words that the shameless old man had spoken.


    Before that time, it was even more distant than before the seventh century.


    The former Underworld, Death Realm, Abyss, Purgatory, etc. were all under one person''s rule.


    His identity, background and name were unknown, but he was known as Master of Darkness.


    In an earth-shattering battle, the realms were torn apart and the Master of Darkness perished.


    However, at the very last moment of his life, he had predicted that a Child of Misfortune would descend.


    This place was where the Master of Darkness was born in the past and it was also the center of all the realms.


    It all originated here and will end here.


    The Child of Misfortune was born!


    "Boss Gu, the passage of time is too far away. If you didn''t mention Child of Misfortune, I would have almost forgotten about it."


    "Zi Qianliu is a Daughter of Heaven, there must be a Child of Misfortune born."


    "Everything is in harmony with one another. This is the ultimate truth of the world, eternal and unchanging."


    "Now that you have been targeted by the Daughter of Heaven, the future consequences are unpredictable. You must prepare in your heart."


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, let out a deep sigh. The situation in the future had changed again, and no one could predict for sure.


    It represented fate and destiny, a showdown between light and darkness.


    It involved too much, too much cause and effect that couldn''t be touched.


    Without a strong destiny, whoever touched him would die.


    "Master of Darkness, Child of Misfortune, does match the settings of the great devil king s that want to destroy this world."


    "I think I''ve made my choice."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. He had already made a great decision, rather than watching the fight from the sidelines, it would be better to enter deeper and join hands with one of them.


    "Boss Gu, you better not die! This old life of mine is all in your hands. "


    "You better not try to team up and kill one of them."


    "Be careful that you don''t succeed in acting tough, and instead throw yourself in instead."


    "In this match, I dare say that there will definitely be many powerful old schemer watching from the shadows."


    "Boss Gu, let''s leave!"


    Wang Da was about to retreat, trying his best to persuade Gu Huang to leave. This was because no one knew better than him that the people from the Lunatic Gu were all crazy people who risked their lives to take advantage of Gu Huang, walking further and further away from him.


    "Big brother, just listen to senior''s words of advice! "Even though you refuse to acknowledge me, it remains that we are still brothers. If something were to happen to you, he would be even more heartbroken."


    "Brother-in-law, you can''t have any mishaps!" Otherwise, my sister would be widowed. "


    "Young Master Gu, you should withdraw first.


    Xing Yun, Meng Yaoyang, Gu Chen all tried to advise them against it, but they all understood in their hearts that it would be futile.


    "Gu Huang, I am Zi Qianliu, I have given you two hours to appear, if not you can just wait to collect the corpse of the person in the cell!"


    At this time, Zi Qianliu''s voice, through the expansion of the array, spread out in all directions like ripples, and her words were filled with provocation.


    "Ha!" "You''re playing dirty with me. If I don''t go berserk, do you take me for a paper tiger?"


    "Old Shameless, send a sound transmission to her and ask her to release him within a hundred breaths. Otherwise, I will strip her of her clothes and spank her thirty times."


    Gu Huang suddenly stood up with a smile on his face. He really was forced into a corner by her, it seemed that he really thought of him as a Child of Misfortune.


    "Hehe!" Boss Gu, don''t worry.


    "Little girl Zi Qianliu, listen up. My Boss Gu has said to let you go within a hundred breaths. If not, my Boss Gu will strip you of your clothes and spank you thirty times."


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, acted complacently as he directly used a sound transmission to announce his intentions, which was as fast as lightning.


    Following the two proclamations, the inside and outside of the ancient city became completely chaotic.


    Inside the cell.


    "Pfft!"


    "I can''t take it anymore, this little scoundrel."


    "I wonder if this Zi Qianliu will be so angry that she will vomit blood if she hears it."


    "He really can do that sort of thing."


    When Qin Xi heard the voice, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. This little bastard was going to cause trouble again, and even forced the people in the ancient city to jump over a wall in desperation.


    "This Third Junior Brother is really a restless master. Let''s just sit here and watch a good show!"


    "I really hope that someone can cure Third Junior Brother."


    "But other than Sister Qingxue, none of us are able to take care of this little devil king."


    Mu Shubai shook his head helplessly, and could even see how angry Zi Qianliu looked. After all, who would let Gu Huang suffer such a loss?


    Unfortunately ¡­ No one seemed to be able to do it ¡­


    "Zi Qianliu, that''s the military''s Rose, Daughter of Heaven?"


    "It seems like I did not gain any advantage from this little brother."


    "Forget it, let''s just wait and see!"


    Gu Qingxue was also the personality of the great devil king, since she was the one who brought that little devil king out, she could do as she pleased!


    He must have something to rely on to dare to make a move.


    The two great little devil king of the Gu Family had never let anyone leave behind any leads when it came to their conduct.


    "Sister Xue, you are Snowfiend King, and Elder Brother Huang is Desolate Devil King."


    "Big Brother Mu, Sister Qin Xi, Sister Qingcheng, you have all changed."


    "Sure enough, after being together with Elder Brother Huang and Sister Xue for so long, you are about to become the rhythm of a demon king."


    Ruo Er could not help but laugh out loud. Just look at the few of them being sealed, that was all intentional, okay? Three Great Lord Kings, one of them having the bloodline of a great dragon, and the other a Astral Body.


    Furthermore, the entire set of King''s Armour had been added to their bodies. If it were not to investigate the news, they would have all rushed out long ago.


    If the Saints did not act, they would surely overturn the ancient city.


    "Snowfiend King, Desolate Devil King, this name is not bad. From today onwards, I shall be the White Demon King."


    "Count me in as well. I am the Demonic Dragon King."


    "My name is Nightmare King."


    "Sister Ruo Er is called Demon Lord Ling."


    None of them resisted, giving themselves the name of great devil king. In the future, their names would resonate throughout the three thousand great realm levels, Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, and even the universe''s supreme great devil king would be born.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the third floor of the giant tower, when Zi Qianliu heard Gu Huang''s reply, she gently removed the mask covering his face, revealing a peerless celestial face. There was not even the slightest bit of anger on his face, but a smile that could make a hundred flowers pale in comparison.


    "Dogs who lose their homes, only know how to provoke with words!"


    "Do you dare to enter the city to fight?"


    Zi Qianliu''s clear and cold voice sounded out from the sound transmission array. Her entire person was filled with tranquility, and the corners of her mouth even carried a smile.


    It seemed that he was not wrong. Just from his temperament, it was likely that he was a descendant of the Eternity Temple.


    If you dare to come, I will beat you to death.


    You dare to tease me, do you really think I don''t have a temper?


    "Old woman, who are you calling a dog who has lost its home? I, for the sake of Senior Zi Ruoyan, am not going to argue with you."


    "Zi Qianliu, do you believe that I will sleep with you today and pick your rose?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t set up a trap in the city. Do you dare to come outside the city?"


    Gu Huang''s voice resounded in the air, he was completely fearless in the face of death. He did not even cower in the face of the Sister Saint King, what need was there to be afraid of a mere Daughter of Heaven?


    Since life and death were indifferent to it, he might as well do it if he refused to accept it.


    "Nothing. If you want to sleep with me, just beat me."


    "But do you dare to come?"


    The smile on Zi Qianliu''s face became wider, there was no anger or killing intent at all, only surging fighting spirit.

 C386 The child of misfortune appears

    Within a fog-shrouded region.


    "You little bastard, leave me here and go pick up girls by myself."


    "This is so infuriating, so infuriating."


    Jun Youhan, Zagula, and Gu Qingdie naturally heard the sky filling with voices. Gu Qingdie and Zagula were still alright, but Jun Youhan was so angry that she almost exploded.


    My heart is so tired!


    How infuriating!


    That little bastard was really beaten to death.


    "Alright, alright. Little Sister Han, can''t you tell?"


    "Is foolish master provoking us?"


    "Let''s not be jealous, otherwise we''ll die from the jealousy."


    Gu Qingdie smiled lightly. She naturally would not be like Jun Youhan, this Zi Qianliu was probably not simple. Otherwise, with this foolish master''s temperament, she would have already eradicated everything already.


    Forget it, since the idiot master is so bad, I''ve never seen him suffer.


    "Big sister, I just can''t accept it. This little bastard is too despicable."


    "I can''t swallow my anger. When I see him, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson."


    "Big sister, big brother Zagula, we have to hide, someone is approaching ¡­"


    Jun Youhan was slightly unhappy, but her expression instantly changed and she immediately issued a warning. This was a characteristic of his King''s Armour, it was able to sense danger ahead of time.


    This was also something that Gu Huang had to consider carefully. After all, Jun Youhan''s fiery temperament was like an explosive charge.


    It can only minimize its crisis.


    The transparent wings on Gu Qingdie''s back that were like cicada wings flapped slightly, the void was torn apart soundlessly, and she instantly brought the two of them to hide within it.


    Not even one breath after the three of them had disappeared, a pitch-black door of light appeared in the air. Through the door of light, one could see the other side of the world, a world of endless corpses and slaughter.


    The three figures entered in a line, led by a young man with black hair who appeared to be twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He wore a black armor stained with blood, as if he had just experienced a bloody slaughter.


    Darkness shrouded him, death, destruction... And so on and so forth with a powerful aura. Those black eyes were filled with endless terror, as if he was an undying ruler that stepped through ancient space and time.


    Slaughter and blood intertwined. Death and Destruction accompanied. Darkness and Devour flowed ¡­


    "Death, blood, slaughter, destruction, darkness, the aura of shadows. This was the place where the Dark Earth of the ruler of the past resided."


    "Daughter of Heaven, I have returned. The battle that has not ended is about to continue."


    "Are you ready?"


    A smile appeared on the face of the black-armored young man, as if he was a king that came from the depths of destruction. Corpses and mountains of blood appeared around his body, exuding an incomparably terrifying pressure.


    "Principal Superior has been prepared. Daughter of Heaven has appeared."


    "Destiny is enhanced with protection, it can carry the will of the heavens. A hundred and eighty meters of destiny light wheel, protected by a Kung De Jin Lian, cannot get close to it."


    "However, Principal Superior, this ancient city is quite evil. The Magic Fog that it covers, naturally has the effect of suppressing one''s divine sense and sight, and is not affected except within the city."


    "I hope Principal Superior is careful!"


    One of the old men following behind the young man spoke out. Although he maintained his human form, he was not in the Human Clan at all.


    "No worries, there is a treasure in this city that I will obtain."


    "As long as I can obtain this treasure, this city will be mine as well."


    "Let''s split up and move according to plan."


    As soon as the black-armored youth finished speaking, he disappeared into the mist, while the other two old men followed in different directions.


    Deep within a spatial rift.


    "Sister Qingdie, who are these people? He can actually freely travel through Magic Fog s. "


    "There''s also the young man who disappeared. The aura he exuded is too terrifying, it''s simply inhuman."


    "Just by looking at it, I can already feel that the divine soul is suffering, as though misfortune is about to befall us."


    Jun Youhan spoke, her beautiful eyes clearly carrying a hint of fear, as she was completely unaware of the origin of the voice.


    "Pre-... The prophecy is true... He is the Child of Misfortune... from the Dark Earth. "


    "In the past, Gu Wudi and I once intercepted and killed an expert from the Fiend Land here."


    "Although he was killed by us ¡­"


    "Quickly, we must inform that Gu Huang brat to be careful of this Child of Misfortune."


    The Blade King''s reincarnation was also awakened, and he appeared right in front of everyone. His entire face was filled with shock.


    The Child of Misfortune, the Fiend Land warrior that he had killed back then, had prophesied the descent of the Child of Misfortune.


    The description was exactly the same.


    "Child of Misfortune, Daughter of Heaven, this is a pair of mortal enemies."


    "Don''t worry, I believe the stupid master already got the information before us."


    "We''ll guard here!"


    At the most critical moment, Gu Qingdie had made her decision, and no one knew Gu Huang better than him, although he had not interacted with him for long, and if there was any danger, he would have already teleported over.


    Dark Earth!


    In one day, in three places, there was only one place that still existed.


    Five eras of Nirvana!


    Wasn''t this the day they were waiting for?


    Stupid master, perhaps it really was the day they parted ways.


    When we meet in the future, will you recognize me?


    Demonic Butterfly, the king of Dark Earth.


    This is the destiny that I have to bear...


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the city, at a distance of five hundred Li, Gu Huang and Zi Qianliu were repelling each other in the air.


    "Master''s little big brother, someone from the Dark Earth has appeared. Unfortunately, this person has already been snatched away by you."


    "Our plan for the Dark Earth is destined to fail."


    "Master, my little brother, the person who will appear is the Child of Misfortune that you spoke of."


    "It really is the Elder Sister Master, his scheme is truly amazing, looks like this Child of Misfortune was also tricked by the Elder Sister Master."


    "Master, little big brother, let Zi Qianliu go and fight with him first. Let''s work quietly and kill the two of them together."


    After all, in the Sunset Mountain, there was nothing that could be hidden from him. The floating Magic Fog was a part of her power.


    "Are you sure it''s the Child of Misfortune ¡­"


    "I''m sure!"


    "What evidence?"


    "Master, little big brother, please do not question Elder Sister Master, okay? Even if that Old Devil is born, he would run as far as he can when he sees him. "


    The voice of the Undying Devil Sword was filled with determination, there was no room for any resistance at all.


    Gu Huang did not make a sound, but chose to activate the system interface map instead. As expected, a deep purple light dot was shuttling nonstop, and it was less than 500 kilometers away from the ancient city.


    "Child of Misfortune!"


    On the head of the deep purple dot of light, a dark purple name had appeared, completely revealing his identity.


    "Old Shameless, you stay. I''ll be right back."


    "None of you are allowed to act rashly until I return."


    After saying that, regardless of whether the old shameless agreed or not, Gu Huang''s silhouette also disappeared as well ¡­


    When Gu Huang reappeared, his figure disappeared into the depths of the mist. Great black brick appeared on his palm, and he quietly hid himself just like that.


    "Master, little big brother, what do you want to do?"


    "You fool, what do I want to do? Can''t you see?"


    "Master''s little brother, the other party is the Child of Misfortune, and they both cultivate the Immortal Devil Scripture. Aren''t you afraid that they might not be able to handle it?"


    "Ha!" Do you want Boss Hei to talk to you? "


    Ah!" Scoundrel master, little big brother, don''t! Big Boss Black is unparalleled handsome and valiant, how could I dare to doubt him?


    "Ha!" That''s more like it! "


    Gu Huang hid himself and quietly waited for the Child of Misfortune to come knocking. No matter what, he had to take this guy down first.


    Patting black brick was the way to go.

 C387 Not even a pair of shorts

    "Friend, come out! Stop hiding. "


    A hundred meters or so away from the place where Gu Huang was hiding, the figure of the black-armored youth appeared. His pitch-black eyes were as terrifying as the abyss, and a blood-colored light wheel that was one hundred and eighty meters long enveloped him. It was filled with all the sins and karma in the world, as though he was an evil demon bathed in the blood of all living beings.


    In the middle of the blood-red light wheel, a thirty-six meter long Black Lotus was blooming. The power of doom roiled between the heaven and earth, and several hundred meters of heaven and earth were being emptied. All of its energy had disappeared, and even the Magic Fog was being engulfed by the Black Lotus.


    The power of doom was like a curse, it belonged to a type of Power of Destiny.


    Fate and merits, belonged to the same kind of Power of Destiny.


    However, the opposite was true. It was as if one day after another, day after month, day after day ¡­


    The extremes were reversed!


    This was an everlasting principle that would never change.


    When the several hundred zhang area had been cleared, only the black-armored youth could be seen. The blood colored light wheel shined brightly like the sun as the Black Lotus blossomed, seeming to want to swallow everything.


    Terrifying divine senses swept out, covering everything in the sky and the ground, even the space between the black armored youth''s eyebrows. The Magic Print even opened its third eye, observing the world and the void.


    The two black beams engulfed the area. It was as though their souls could see through them.


    This was one of the ten great vision skills, the Eye of Destruction.


    With the peeping Sky Eye, the martial arts Sky Eye were all similar existences.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Three quarters of an hour!


    Two hours!


    After a full six hours, the black-armored youth finally let down his guard. However, his body was still as tight as a big bow, and his heart was filled with caution.


    He had used the Eye of Destruction, the Immortal Devil Scripture and the power of doom, but he still had not forced the other party out.


    In other words, there was no one hiding here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to stop him from being spied on.


    Was it the illusion of encountering an enemy of destiny?


    However ¡­ How is this possible?


    Daughter of Heaven Qianliu did not dare to leave the city at all.


    Other than the Immortal Devil Scripture, who else could resist?


    Maybe he really was being overthinking, entering the city first to obtain Undying Devil Sword.


    To control the ancient city and kill Qianliu, they needed the help of the Undying Devil Sword.


    As soon as the black-armored youth moved, he felt a strong sense of danger approach him. But, it was too late for him to respond. He only felt a terrifying pressure cover him, directly suppressing his devil soul.


    "Bam!"


    A dull sound came from the back of the black-armored youth''s head. A wave of pain that penetrated deep into his soul came out, causing his devil soul to tremble, and his Soul Sea s to shatter, almost dispersing.


    Vertigo, Confusion... All sorts of negative states attacked him as he spat out mouthfuls of blood. There were only countless spinning stars in front of his eyes.


    His body could not move, his mouth could not speak, he could kill the Great Lord King with his bare hands, but he could not unleash it.


    It had to be said that he was extremely aggrieved!


    The heck! I, a dignified Child of Misfortune Ming Lie, was actually beaten up by someone.


    What a humiliation!


    What a slap in the face!


    Bastard, don''t let me know who you are. Otherwise, I will curse you to death.


    "Bam!"


    Ming Lie had not recovered yet, when another dull sound came out, landing right on the back of its head. Fresh blood flew everywhere, causing its devil soul to shake intensely and almost deform, as its three souls and seven souls were almost destroyed.


    The pitch-black Soul Sea was even more broken ¡­


    Pain!


    Intense pain!


    It almost made Ming Lie want to shout out loud, but for some reason, he couldn''t even make a sound.


    A barbarian on a horse! I''ve offended you, is there a need?


    I''ve already been suppressed by you, yet you still dare to ¡­


    Was it that easy for me to travel through the endless years of chaos?


    To hit someone with a baton, that was just asking for money. Was there really a need to go all out?


    Berserker, he was definitely a Berserker!


    How depressing!


    [I am someone who will fight my way up to the heavens, and I actually ¡­] He had been reduced to this.


    "Damn it, what a tough skull!"


    "Why? How great is it to fall unconscious directly, and have no choice but to seek pain. "


    "Again!"


    "Bam!"


    Gu Huang unwittingly started to mutter to himself, but his underling did not hold back at all, with a swing of his hand, another brick smashed into the back of Ming Lie''s head, causing his bones to crack and blood to splatter all over, as Ming Lie fell down heavily.


    However, Gu Huang was afraid that it was a trick, he immediately used the Indestructible Genuine Qi to pierce through the Great black brick and smashed onto Ming Lie''s head, causing his skull to crack. Then, he used his divine sense to probe again and again, to confirm that there was no defensive treasure on him, and then slowly walked over.


    "Damn, as expected of the Child of Misfortune, you really have a lot of money!"


    Gu Huang gasped in admiration, and immediately snatched away all the spatial equipment on his body, and then erased the imprint on Ming Lie''s armor, peeling it clean on the spot.


    The armor, clothes, weapons, shoes and socks, as well as space equipment, were all left intact. Not even a single strand of shorts was left behind.


    "How shameful! Master, little big brother, you are too vicious! Not even a pair of shorts. "


    "Too professional, too crazy! Master''s little big brother, you did a lot in the past, didn''t you!"


    "Old Devil, Elder Sister Master, what kind of master am I exactly?!"


    "No, master''s little big brother, you''re not afraid of the power of misfortune and the Phagocytosis Black Lotus ¡­"


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Hurry and snatch away his power of doom and Phagocytosis Black Lotus. "


    When the Undying Devil Sword spoke, it immediately saw Gu Huang''s movements. He was simply born with the great devil, and was even more evil than him.


    This technique, this speed, this level of professionalism, it was simply first-rate!


    Three bricks knocked down Child of Misfortune, who would believe that!


    If Master of Darkness was still alive back then, who knows if he would have spat out three liters of blood.


    "System, is the Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus useful?"


    "Host, the farmers?! It''s more than just useful, it''s extremely useful. I can''t even explain it clearly with a few words. "


    "If it''s useful, then why the f * ck are you still here?" "Directly plunder."


    "Host, this system doesn''t need it. Let the Boss Hei devour it! I only want luck and Kung De Jin Lian. "


    "Don''t hold onto anything. Boss Hei, I''ll leave it to you."


    Gu Huang closed his eyes to communicate with the system, and then used his spiritual will to communicate with the black brick, allowing it to devour the great black brick.


    The Great black brick did not reject him at all, when it left his hand, the strange patterns on its broken surface started to shine, and many strange seals, patterns, and symbols interweaved together. They formed a mysterious net, and like billions of tentacles, directly entered Ming Lie''s forehead.


    The divine light was bright, its imprints dancing. The Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus were melted into nothingness in an instant by the Great black brick.


    The cracks on the surface of the big black brick began to heal, and a corner of the big black brick began to reveal the imprint of a blood colored wheel of light, filled with a sinister and evil aura.


    "Boss Hei, what exactly are you?"


    "It can even refine the power of doom and Phagocytosis Black Lotus!"


    "Boss, you are a real boss. I have offended you in the past, please forgive me!"


    The Undying Devil Sword was terrified, then it was truly terrified. Facing such a mighty Boss Hei, it was practically scaring their spirit bodies to the point of trembling.


    What a big boss, too terrifying!


    The key was that his master and big brother still had two of them.


    "Host, someone''s coming. Run!" The system issued out a reminder, but Gu Huang stuffed the items into the inventory, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    "Young Lord ¡­"


    "God damn it, what happened?!" "Is it really that bastard who did it ¡­"


    Two figures flew over from the sky. When they saw Ming Lie''s appearance, they nearly exploded their lungs out. They could only raise their heads and roar at the sky ¡­

 C388 Treading on a horse you have gone too far!

    Two hours!


    Only after an entire two hours had passed did Ming Lie open his eyes slightly. He was still dizzy and his head was in pain, as if it was about to explode.


    The devil soul shook, and the Soul Sea broke!


    His forehead was deeply sunken, and the top of his head was full of cracks. If he had not cultivated the Immortal Devil Scripture and had a strong innate recovery ability, he would have been smashed to death.


    Eighteen generations of your ancestors!


    Where exactly did these barbarians come from? You''re really too barbaric to ride your horse.


    ''Smothering stick! Even though one hit isn''t enough, it''s still my fault for having a hard skull! ''


    "Pfft!"


    "This... This... God damn barbarian, I, Ming Lie, swear to hell with you! "


    "If I don''t grind your bones and scatter your ashes from the Yellow Springs of Heaven, the hatred in my heart will never be quelled."


    "You trod on a horse. Were you the reincarnation of a poor ghost in your previous life?"


    When Ming Lie became slightly more clear-headed and saw his current predicament, he immediately spat out a mouthful of black blood. His entire body stomped on the ground and almost fainted on the spot.


    The heck! Not only did he get smacked, he even encountered a path of doom.


    It was one thing to rob him, but this barbarian on a horse had actually stripped himself of all his clothes.


    It''s fine if you strip him, but I will also accept it.


    But at least leave me a pair of shorts!


    He had gone too far, he had gone too far! [I am a man who will live beyond the heavens. You bastard, how dare you humiliate me like this.]


    How could this be bullying? This was simply disregarding the laws of the world. The natural behavior of a devil was even more wicked than the one I, your father, had committed.


    If this news were to spread back to the Dark Earth, wouldn''t that make people laugh their teeth out, and they wouldn''t be able to raise their heads for the rest of their lives?


    A poor blue sky falls into the netherworld, not rest until one is dead!


    Whoever you are? Don''t let me find you, or I''ll curse you to death.


    "Less... Young Lord, are you alright?! "


    "Young Lord, do you see clearly who it is?"


    The two black clothed elders looked at Ming Lie with unease and fear. They had only been separated for a few hours and yet they had already encountered such danger.


    How arrogant was he? And what kind of face-smacking behavior was he going through?


    This was a declaration of war on the Fiend Land.


    "Are you all blind? I''m already like this, what the hell are you doing here? "


    "What are you waiting for?" "Hurry and help me up."


    "It hurts!"


    Ming Lie''s face darkened, he was filled with anger that he could not vent.


    Damn scoundrel, barbarian ¡­


    His head hurt. He really wanted to kill someone!


    But damn, laozi really doesn''t know who it is!


    "Young Lord, we are late to save you, please forgive us."


    "That''s not right! Young Lord, you possess a Fate Wheel and a Phagocytosis Black Lotus. The other party hasn''t even come close, and yet they have already suffered a backlash from it. "


    "Even that Daughter of Heaven would not be able to approach you soundlessly and soundlessly ¡­"


    The black-clothed elder on the right frowned. This matter revealed an evil nature from within. There was actually someone who could ignore the power of doom and even hit them from behind.


    What sort of hidden technique was needed, and what sort of terrifying battle prowess was needed?


    It had to be known that the Young Lord''s cultivation came from a top-notch inheritance of the Great Devil Sky, and was not in the sequence of the Seven Great Heaven Arts, but it was much stronger than the Seven Great Heaven Arts. Only the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art could compare to it.


    How strong was the Immortal Demon Body? Even if it was the Peerless King Equipment, it would still be able to resist it.


    Not to mention the fact that Young Lord cultivates three devil souls and three Soul Sea.


    Moreover, he had condensed three drops of the Undying Devil Blood.


    Even within the inheritance of the Immortal Devil Scripture, it could be considered an extreme talent.


    He really couldn''t think of who had done it.


    The key thing couldn''t be an expert with Semi-sage or higher. Once an expert of this level made a move, the backlash from their misfortune would be even more terrifying than luck.


    Thinking was extremely terrifying, thinking was extremely terrifying!


    A cultivation and a Young Lord, who were not afraid of the power of doom, were able to use secret techniques to conceal themselves. Furthermore, their soul power, cultivation and usage, far surpassed that of the Young Lord ¡­


    In other words, apart from the Daughter of Heaven, there was another stunning demon who had infiltrated this place.


    Who is he? Where did he come from and what kind of inheritance did he possess?


    "Pfft!"


    "Damn you, barbarian! My Fate Wheel of Light and Phagocytosis Black Lotus have been stolen as well!"


    When Ming Lie heard this, he immediately sensed the depths of the devil''s soul, but discovered that it was as empty as his crotch. The Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus had both disappeared, not a single one remained, they had been completely plundered clean.


    What a barbarian he was, and what a villain he was!


    It was ten times more brutal than a demon.


    The Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus, they are of no use to you!


    The heck? He was only asking for money, was there a need to be so desperate?


    Without the Luminous Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus, how could I fight against Qianliu?


    My heart is so tired. I really want to die!


    "What?" Less... Young Lord, you said that the Fate Wheel has been... "We''ve been robbed ¡­"


    "How is that possible? Even that Daughter of Heaven would not be able to do it! "


    "If that''s the case, what qualifications do we have to move the ancient city away and obtain the Master of Darkness''s inheritance?!"


    "Young Lord, I... Let''s retreat strategically first! "


    The black-clothed elder on the left sat down on the ground, his entire body filled with shock. He had never thought that the situation would turn out like this.


    They had seen people rob others before, but they had never seen such a violent person, alright?


    Clothes, armor, shoes and socks, even shorts...


    The doom light wheel, the Phagocytosis Black Lotus, had also been completely plundered clean.


    This was simply great devil king''s behavior, it was even more demonic than the devil.


    "Withdraw your sister!" This old one will go back naked like this, how will I have the face to stay at the Fiend Land anymore in the future? "


    "Undying Devil Sword, the inheritance of the Master of Darkness ¡­"


    "I haven''t gotten it either. I''ll find a place to recuperate for a few days. When I''m back, I''ll definitely find this barbarian."


    "If I don''t kill this barbarian, I won''t have any face left!"


    Ming Lie''s emotions had slightly calmed down, but his entire person''s face was still frighteningly black. What kind of humiliation was this, what kind of great humiliation was this!


    If he didn''t kill this barbarian, it would be a stain on his life.


    "Young Lord, do not let your guard down. The person who did it, regardless of whether it is cultivation, fighting strength, inheritance, or methods, is probably not inferior to you or Qianliu."


    "Since he is able to snatch you, I believe that Daughter of Heaven will not be able to escape."


    "According to your subordinate''s calculations, within three days, that heavenly woman will also be harmed."


    "The Young Lord will no longer have the Luminous Wheel of Doom. The Phagocytosis Black Lotus, the Daughter of Heaven will also no longer have the Luminous Wheel and the Kung De Jin Lian."


    "At that time, the situation will return to its equilibrium. Without the help of external forces, the battle will only be a draw in the cultivation. Isn''t this the true fairness?"


    "The battle of life and death depends on one''s own methods!"


    "Young Lord, the only thing to worry about is what exactly does this Large Black Hand want to do?"


    "Second brother, lead the Young Lord to find a place to rest. I will go to the city to inquire about the news."


    Although the black-clothed elder on the right side appeared to be relieved, his heart was filled with extreme terror. The enemy wasn''t terrifying. What was terrifying was the enemy''s ability.


    Because no one knew what this person actually wanted to do.


    If he wasn''t afraid of misfortune, then naturally he wasn''t afraid of karmic luck either.


    To be able to suppress the devil soul and injure the Undying Devil''s body, it was enough to prove that the other party was extraordinary.


    Young Lord was well-prepared, but unlucky.


    The opponent must be playing a big game of chess, Young Lord and Daughter of Heaven both became his opponent''s pawns.

 C389 Fate is a little bitch

    In a small valley shrouded in Magic Fog, Gu Qingdie, Zagula, and Jun Youhan all had different thoughts, especially Gu Qingdie, who had a hint of sadness and hidden bitterness in her eyes.


    Stupid master, even if I don''t want to leave, I can''t. But when will I be able to see you again?


    Although we haven''t been together for long, I really can''t bear to part with you.


    But you are right, we all have our own paths and our own destinies.


    Perhaps it''s time for me to travel back to my fate.


    Some people, some things, were destined to be unable to choose.


    "Oh!" It''s all here! Qingdie, what''s wrong with you, did you miss me when I was not here right now? "


    "Tigress, you can do it!" I didn''t notice that he didn''t lose his temper. "


    "Alright, all of you come over. It''s time to share the treasures."


    Gu Huang used his mind to activate the inventory and threw all the items that he had snatched from Ming Lie onto the ground.


    "Oh my god! High Master of Darkness! What a dense and pure aura of darkness. "


    "My friend, where did you get them? Why do you have shorts and shoes and socks ¡­"


    "Why does this style look so familiar?"


    Zagula looked at the thing on the ground. Simply by sensing it, he felt that the darkness energy was incomparably pure, and was even purer than their Dusk Kingdom.


    "Brother Zagula, you don''t look so familiar! Isn''t that the armor that the Child of Misfortune was wearing?


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" You didn''t steal the Child of Misfortune right! "


    "Even Sister Qingdie doesn''t dare to act rashly. How did you do it?"


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, the worry in her heart had long since disappeared, and her entire person was only filled with deep shock.


    That was the Child of Misfortune!


    Even Grandfather ancestor had to fear her. Sister Qingdie was the king of disasters, the incarnation of the apocalypse, the spokesperson of darkness and calamity, but she still did not dare to act rashly.


    However, just as Child of Misfortune left, he was immediately snatched away by Gu Huang.


    Too cruel, too barbaric!


    As expected, it was a Desolate Devil King.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, how did you do it? "


    "Aren''t you afraid of the curse?"


    "Quickly tell me how you managed to avoid the power of misfortune."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were filled with shock, the sadness and unwillingness completely disappeared, and she instantly pounced in front of Gu Huang, as though she did not dare to believe her own eyes.


    She was the king of disasters!


    The apocalypse incarnation!


    Speaker of Chaos and Disaster.


    The seventh century BC brought panic to the world.


    But in the face of the power of doom, he had no choice but to retreat.


    As a natural disaster, no one was more clear about the terror of the power of disaster than her.


    Child of Misfortune!


    He himself represented the Dark Earth, and was also the future ruler of darkness.


    As for her Demonic Butterfly branch, they were originally there to serve Master of Darkness, and the moment Child of Misfortune appeared, she knew that it was her fate.


    However, as soon as the front leg appeared, the back leg was snatched away by the dumb master.


    Not only that, they had even taken everything from the head to the toe.


    Wasn''t this saying that Gu Huang could break fate and ignore any existence?


    "Child of Misfortune, what is that thing? In my eyes, he is just a fat sheep."


    "To obstruct my Desolate Devil King''s path of wealth, who else can I snatch if not from him?"


    "Come here, let''s see what treasures this fat sheep has. Big brother Zagula, take whatever you see."


    Gu Huang immediately erased the imprints of the few spatial equipment, and poured out everything inside. All sorts of treasures that were like small mountains appeared in front of him.


    There were piles of dark Crystal, various minerals and spirit medicines that came from the Dark Earth, as well as some weapons, armors, cultivation techniques, and secret arts ¡­


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you''re too awesome, thank you so much. "


    "Speak!" How did you block the power of misfortune? "


    "Do you know that doom and destiny are completely different? Destiny represents divinity, light, greatness, and righteousness ¡­"


    "Misfortune represents the power of darkness, death, slaughter, destruction, and a formless curse."


    "This is a power that belongs to Destiny''s side, even a Great Sage wouldn''t dare to fight against Child of Misfortune."


    "Just how did you do it?"


    Gu Qingdie''s dark green eyes were filled with curiosity. Her evaluation of this foolish master rose even more, it was simply too terrifying.


    This was defying the heavens'' will!


    To be fearless of doom was to ignore the power of fate.


    Fate was the same as strange, formless, and impossible to understand.


    He couldn''t see through it, couldn''t see through it, much less control it.


    "Is the power of doom terrifying? "Why don''t I feel like it''s of no use to me at all?"


    "Hm!" I saw Zi Qianliu in the ancient city, the army''s rose had a hundred and eighty meters of Fate Wheel and Kung De Jin Lian. "


    "All the old shamelessness comparable to the Great Sage was forced back ten zhang. Other than me, everyone else kneeled down. Moreover, they were all able to summon the thunder of the apocalypse. However, I swallowed them all in one gulp."


    "Compared to my thunder tribulation, it''s simply far inferior."


    "Whether it is luck or misfortune, isn''t it all a type of fate?"


    "What is fate? "He''s just a little b * tch who only steps on a horse to make fun of others. As long as he has righteousness in his heart and is righteous enough, he will naturally be fearless."


    Gu Huang looked indifferent. Whether it was luck or luck, could Daughter of Heaven, Child of Misfortune, in terms of fate, compare to the villain of his life?


    I am from Earth, and not only does I have the System, I have a few big shots backing me.


    Those were things that transcended time and destiny. The six paths of the mortal world did not appear, and the five elements of the Three Realms roamed freely.


    He was unrestrained and unrestrained, surpassing the Great Luo Immortal, who was above the 33 Heavens.


    Fate, that little b * tch, dared to mess with me. Those few big shots could crush me to death at any moment.


    Zagula was stunned, and did not know the reason.


    Jun Youhan was dumbstruck, this was the first time in her life someone had ever described her fate like that.


    As for Gu Qingdie, she was completely speechless, thinking about how many treasures this foolish master had.


    But why was he so unhappy?


    Acting cool!


    little devil king acted cool again.


    He was almost used to it.


    "Hahaha!" Gu Kid, you''re awesome, awesome! "


    "If that old brat Gu Wudi knows about this, he''s going to show off again."


    "Gu Kid, are you pretending? You must be pretending. Your Gu Family are a bunch of pretentious criminals."


    "In the future, if you keep up the act, do you believe that I''ll marry my granddaughter to someone else?"


    When Jun Wu Chen''s Soul Shadow appeared, he really wanted to strangle this brat. He was born to be a pretentious practitioner, and was extremely similar to Gu Wudi, almost to a habit.


    "Hey!" Senior, I really am not acting cool! "


    "If you want to marry Big Sis Han to someone else, do you believe me when I say it? Gather tens of millions of undead army and surround your Sky Clan for hundreds of years."


    "So! Just focus on your cultivation and be a good ancestor. Don''t come and threaten me, or I''ll take it seriously. "


    "You know!"


    Gu Huang smiled, his entire body was filled with a threatening smile, if he could hold even a thousand swords in his hands, wouldn''t he be able to cure a Blade King?


    "Hiss!"


    "Little brat, what are you saying? Even if you don''t greet my granddaughter, you should at least call me ancestor. "


    "Brat, I can''t do anything to you now, but you just wait, wait for that old brat Gu Wudi to come out."


    "I will definitely let him teach you a lesson."


    Finished speaking, Jun Wu Chen''s figure disappeared, afraid that this little devil king would have any other tricks up his sleeve, even going as far as to lie on the ground, what else did he not dare to do?


    "This... "This is ¡­" Zagula saw one of the items, and immediately pounced forward, his eyes were filled with fear and shock.

 C390 The scheme of the demon king huang

    "The legends are true ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, my friend, you''re going to be rich ¡­"


    "Legend has it that the Master of Darkness who once shook the three thousand great realms left behind an inheritance in the Archaeopterygium ¡­"


    "My friend, do you know that besides the commander of the third legion in Dusk Kingdom, I am also a scholar?"


    "Digging through the ancient ruins, searching for the truth and secrets buried within."


    "If not for this item, I would have forgotten about the inheritance of the Master of Darkness."


    Zagula took out a snow-white fingerbone from within Ming Lie''s pile of items. It was sparkling and translucent, sparkling like a peerless treasure, it was filled with endless mysteries.


    The ruler''s remains, anyone who has it can enter the Dark Ruins once.


    If one was able to pass the trials, one would definitely be able to receive the inheritance.


    Zagula was extremely excited in his heart, he really wanted to turn the corpse into ink. However, he couldn''t do it in front of Gu Huang, and he didn''t dare either ¡­


    Especially towards the hidden boss Gu Qingdie.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, they are indeed the remains of darkness. What Zagula said was true. "


    "Relying on the remains, you can enter the Darkness Ruins, participate in the Darkness Test, and obtain the Master of Darkness''s inheritance."


    "Back then when the Master of Darkness died, countless parts of his body collapsed and fell into the spatial turbulence, Billions of Worlds."


    "Now it seems that the legend is true, and as I expected, the inheritance is underneath the ancient city."


    "If you want to enter the relic, you must control the ancient city."


    "Stupid master, there''s a chance right in front of you, we can''t miss it."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes scanned the place once, and instantly recognized that this black skeleton was real, a part of Master of Darkness''s body back then.


    With the phalanx, one could enter the ruins of darkness and obtain a lucky chance.


    If she could enter, she would definitely become the true king of darkness in the future.


    "Little bastard, what are you standing there for? Didn''t you listen to what Big Sister Qingdie said? "


    "The opportunity is right in front of us. Let''s go back and gather some people. We''ll talk after we overturn the ancient city."


    "The inheritance of the Master of Darkness cannot compare to the first three days of the top seven inheritance. However, it is enough to surpass the next four inheritances."


    "Legend has it that whoever obtains the inheritance will become the future king of darkness."


    Jun Youhan had come from the Sky Clan after all, so her knowledge was naturally extraordinary. The inheritance of the Master of Darkness was already no longer a secret, but to this day, no one had heard of anyone obtaining the inheritance of darkness.


    And the most suitable person here was undoubtedly Gu Qingdie, she was the true supreme King, if she had the help of the Dark Heavenly Art, she would definitely become an unrivalled existence.


    And Zagula, the life form of the seventh level ¡­


    The gazes of the three all turned towards Gu Huang. After all, the matter of inheriting the inheritance was extremely important. Even though Zagula and Gu Qingdie did not directly express it, they were extremely anxious.


    The inheritance of darkness, was extremely important, and also extremely extraordinary.


    One was the citizen of Dusk Kingdom, the other was the king of disasters.


    Gu Huang did not make a sound, but opened the system map''s interface instead. The entire Sunset Mountain shined, and indeed, an entrance was clearly displayed at the location of the ancient city.


    "Darkness ruins!"


    However, the sky was suppressed by the ancient city. Perhaps no one other than him could enter.


    "Master, little big brother, you have a dark inheritance of a ghost! There is no inheritance at the bottom of the ruins, there is only the body of the Master of Darkness. "


    "Master of Darkness is very evil, the fall back then was just a trick to deceive people."


    "Throughout the countless years, who knows how many inheritor s have stepped into this place. Without exception, their souls and blood were all sucked dry by that old ghost, becoming nourishment for a new lease on life."


    "Master, little big brother, this old ghost is very close with Old Devil, but he is much more treacherous than Old Devil."


    "Don''t move the ancient city, and don''t step inside either. This old geezer is not a good person."


    The Undying Devil Sword spoke up with a completely arrogant and disdainful attitude. Master of Darkness was not a good person.


    Anyone who dared to enter the palace would be sent to his death.


    He guaranteed that inheritor would be devoured until there was nothing left of him, not even her bones were left.


    "Qingdie, brother Zagula, do you trust me?"


    "If you believe me, then don''t covet my Master of Darkness''s inheritance."


    "Because there has never been a legacy, because that old ghost is still alive."


    "After so many years of repairing his body, he''s just looking to die."


    Gu Huang looked at the two of them. He was well aware of how enticing the Dark Heavenly Art was to them. After all, not everyone could resist the allure of the heavenly art.


    The reason why the Heavenly Arts were called the Heavenly Techniques was because they were existences that could transcend the Transcendence.


    Looking at everyone around him, other than him and Gu Qingxue, who else cultivated the Heaven Arts?


    Even if it was the inheritance of Gu Family, there was still a gap of many times between it and the Heaven Arts.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I naturally believe in you. "


    "Sure enough, that old fogey didn''t die that easily, but I''m really not willing to die that easily!"


    "It''s really not easy to come across a suitable technique."


    Seeing that Gu Huang did not allow it, Gu Qingdie naturally gave up, and was just a little unwilling, since not everyone would have the chance to train in the Heaven Arts.


    "Gu Huang, my friend, even if I don''t believe in anyone, I still won''t believe in you."


    "I really didn''t expect that Master of Darkness was still alive ¡­"


    "Nine hundred million level worlds, their knowledge and information is indeed priceless."


    Zagula also let out a deep sigh. Even though he trusted Gu Huang, how could he be so willing?


    Dark Heavenly Art was a transcendent technique.


    As a dark citizen, who doesn''t want to cultivate?


    "Ha!" Don''t despair? Isn''t there a way to get it? "


    "Don''t forget that there is still a Child of Misfortune. Perhaps, we will have to rely entirely on him in regards to the Dark Heavenly Art."


    "We should carefully plan things out. It might not be impossible for us to succeed."


    "Let''s do this ¡­"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the corner of his mouth hung a faint smile, filled with incomparable evilness, as if he was an ancient evil demon.


    "Little bastard, you ¡­" How can this be? "


    "Although you are very shameless, I like what you do."


    "He''s sinister enough, despicable enough, and shameless enough. As expected of the number one calamity of the Xuanyang City."


    "Sister Qingdie, Big Brother Zagula, it might really be possible."


    Jun Youhan''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange light, filled with incomparable shock. However, this was a Desolate Devil King, and fit this scoundrel very well.


    In the future, he would have to mourn this little scoundrel''s enemy. This was simply squeezing out every last bit of his remaining value.


    Not only did he steal her, he even wanted to take her down.


    What a brutal existence!


    "Stupid master, if you plan to do this, aren''t you afraid that you will fulfill Ming Lie''s wish?"


    "If I fail in my calculations and let him obtain the Heavenly Arts, then all my efforts would be in vain."


    "However, if it is used properly, it is indeed the only way to obtain the Heaven Arts."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were filled with excitement, as long as she could unleash this plan correctly, it would definitely be a given.


    Stupid master, so sinister!


    This was simply a scam.


    "Gu Huang, my friend, what are you waiting for?"


    "Hurry up and do it!"


    "Ming Lie will definitely display his remaining value, it can be considered as not wasting Child of Misfortune''s money."


    Zagula was extremely excited in his heart, if his plan succeeded, the Dark Heavenly Art would definitely be in his hands, and this could be considered Ming Lie''s remaining value.


    It was just that it would not be easy to obtain Ming Lie''s trust.


    But if Gu Huang were to personally take action, perhaps he could succeed...


    Who told him to be a little devil king?

 C391 Im going to throw my life on the line

    "tigress, Qingdie, brother Zagula, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "What scheme, what treachery, what scam ¡­"


    "This young master has always been fair and square. I''ve never cheated, okay?"


    "This should be the place where Heavenly Soul Crystals flourish!"


    "I don''t have a single piece left. Leave the matter of the Heaven Technique to me."


    "Alright, I''ll go."


    With that said, Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves and kept all the minerals and spirit medicines on the ground. He left the rest for the three of them, and then silently teleported away.


    In the next moment, Gu Huang''s figure had already appeared beside the group of shameless old men, and directly spoke out, "Big uncle, Xing Yun, Holy Maiden, Gu Chen, the situation has changed, I want to send you all out."


    "What!?" Let''s just go like this, then... That... Where''s my sister? "


    "Big brother, I''m not leaving. I''m just going to leave with my tail between my legs. How can I have any face left?"


    "Young Master Gu, you said that there are rules, right? It''s a fair competition, Meng Qingcheng hasn''t run, how can I just run like that?"


    Xing Yun, Gu Chen, and Meng Yaoyang were filled with determination. After all, they were young heaven''s pride level experts from different forces, how could they be willing to leave with their tails between their legs?


    How embarrassing! And it was so embarrassing.


    "All of you, shut up! I''m not talking to you guys. "


    "Gu Chen, make a trip to the Holy City. Find the Saint Master and tell him not to act rashly.


    "Also, if you don''t want to die, don''t let a single word of what happened here leak out."


    "Work hard in cultivation!" "How much power do you have? How much information do you know?"


    "Sometimes ignorance is not a blessing."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang locked onto the three of them and used the map''s teleportation ability. He watched as the hundred thousand points of soul power disappeared, and the figures of the three of them disappeared.


    It was fine if they left, but these benefits could only be obtained by their own people.


    "Hiss!"


    "Boss Gu, can you satisfy my little curiosity? What method are you using?"


    "Coming without a shadow, going without a trace, without any spatial ripples."


    "If you want to become an assassin, then the Dark Paradise will close."


    It was not the first time that Wang Da had seen this shameless old man, but he was still filled with shock.


    Without making a sound, they were instantly teleported.


    The key point was that there were no spatial fluctuations. It was simply a divine skill.


    "Old shameless, don''t ask me what you shouldn''t, otherwise Boss Hei would be happy to talk with you."


    "Alright, now there are no outsiders. Are you interested in voting with me?"


    "Listen up ¡­"


    Seeing that there were no longer any outsiders, Gu Huang immediately revealed his true nature, his mouth had a mysterious smile, and directly discussed with Old shameless.


    "Hiss!"


    "There really is a Child of Misfortune ¡­" And you''re going to strip him of all his clothes... Even the Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus were robbed ¡­ "


    "Boss Gu, you are too ungrateful. Why didn''t you tell me to go watch such a thing happen?"


    "Hehe!" It is indeed worthy of being the Boss Gu. If it succeeds this time, we will benefit greatly. "


    "I knew it, you also want to scheme against the Dark Heavenly Art ¡­"


    "It''s such a good thing. If we don''t do something like that, we''ll suffer a huge loss."


    "Boss Gu, just tell us what to do! "I''ll do as I please."


    Wang Da''s heart was filled with shock. Another few million alpacas had rampaged across, but who would have thought that little monster would be stripped naked right after he left.


    However, this did fit well with the little devil king''s plan ¡­


    Not afraid of destiny, not afraid of doom!


    Daughter of Heaven, Child of Misfortune, was clearly a pair of mortal enemies, yet he was messed with by this little devil king.


    This little devil king is indeed one of us.


    If this vote is successful...


    "Listen up, let''s do this ¡­"


    Gu Huang smiled, and started whispering in Old shameless''s ears.


    "Boss Gu, this ¡­ Is that all right? "


    "Sure thing!"


    "But just in case ¡­ "If I fail ¡­"


    "How could we fail? You are the number one Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents, and I am the number one scourge of the Xuanyang City. If the two of us join forces and lose, would we still be able to stay on the streets in the future?"


    "A rider, I''m going all out."


    "That''s right. If your plan succeeds, you will benefit greatly."


    "Fine, but we''ve agreed beforehand that you cannot take all the benefits for yourself. In the end, let me take the blame."


    Wang Da was secretly cursing in his heart. If something really happened, this little devil king would be the first to make him take the blame, and would not only be taking the blame ¡­


    Forget it, forget it. I will just accompany this little devil king to do something crazy.


    There were many places in the future that needed him.


    In any case, I am the number one Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents, and will not wash my face clean in this life, nor do I plan to wash my face clean.


    "Shameless old man, is this young master that kind of person?"


    "Don''t worry, we''re on the same side. I never cheat my own people."


    "Also, the Heavenly Art you''re cultivating is a little incomplete, right? Let me tell you a secret. The Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was comprehended by me from the remnant scrolls that the Sister Saint King gave me. "


    "As long as this ticket is complete, I''ll be able to help you comprehend the Boundless Heaven Technique in a few minutes."


    "I''ll be leaving first, but I''ll be waiting for your signal to make a move."


    With that said, Gu Huang closed the fan in his palm and his figure instantly teleported out, locking onto Ming Lie''s location ¡­


    "Immortal ¡­" Immortal King ¡­ "He actually comprehended it from the remnant scroll ¡­"


    "What the f * ck!" This... Is this fellow even human? "


    "Monster. Truly a monster. However, I seem to have gotten rich."


    There is a chance to corroborate the Dao. There is a way to Transcend, and a great Dao can be revealed!


    Old shameless Wang Da was stunned for a long time, and finally let out an extremely excited roar. His long-cherished wish, there was finally hope today ¡­


    Incomplete Heavenly Art. The fourth legacy. He could only cultivate to become a Great Sage without any follow-up methods.


    Even if it''s the Legacy Weapon s ¡­ It was also severely damaged.


    There''s hope, there''s really hope! No wonder the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, which had no descendants since ancient times, had actually reappeared in this era ¡­


    At this time, Old shameless Wang Da was full of energy, the light around his body danced, he was no longer dirty and unkempt.


    It was a middle-aged man with a resolute face and long hair that flowed like a waterfall, especially with the three swords on his back. An incomparably cold and terrifying sword intent interweaved between the heaven and earth.


    This was the other horse armor that the old man shamelessly used to travel the thirty-six continents. It was the mighty and illustrious Heaven''s End Sword Saint.


    The shadow of the shameless old man''s eyes filled the air as a terrifying sword intent burst out from his body. The power of the sword light seemed to descend from the heavens, as the sword behind his back trembled, and in an instant, a terrifying sword Qi that was hundreds of miles long was drawn out from the scabbard.


    A sword slashed through the air, the sword intent was brilliant, the pressure was eternal, it evolved into a terrifying sword aura that was hundreds of miles long, ripping open the seal on the Magic Fog, and with the power that could kill all living things, it slashed down towards the ancient city ¡­


    "Who dares to be so impudent!"


    "Shatter Nine Heavens!"


    At the giant tower in the center of the ancient city, Zi Ruoyan''s eyes flashed with a divine light as her figure instantly appeared in the air. The might of the Great Sage roiled through the world as a bright silver fist flashed in the air, accompanied by the eruption of terrifying true intent of the martial way that destroyed one''s Nine Heavens and Ten Earth ¡­

 C392 Zi qian li i am here

    Boundless fist light, terrifying sword qi!


    Destroying the universe and destroying the true meaning of martial dao in the nine heavens.


    The brilliant sword intent that could trap and kill anything in its path.


    Shocking the heavens and earth, shaking the earth in all directions.


    A battle between saints was invisible to the outside world.


    Great Sage''s battles were even rarer.


    Zi Ruoyan was a Great Sage of The Human Race who had already become famous on the thirty-six continents seventeen thousand years ago.


    Ever since Wang Da''s seventh era, he had been sleeping and waking up, moving about under different identities. He had always maintained his eleven Half-sage Tribulation, but possessed the combat power comparable to a Great Sage.


    Sword intent shocked the world, and his fist could destroy the nine heavens.


    The sword qi, the fist light, the void all surged as irregular cracks appeared in the sky one after another. They were filled with a boundless, terrifying pressure, as though it was capable of detonating a huge planet and shattering the entire world.


    The Great Sage had already mastered the laws of this world, using the mysteries of this world to seal this land.


    Zi Ruoyan floated into the air like a supreme Martial Saint, her black hair fluttering in the wind. Her swaying body exuded an oppressing pressure, and her pair of black eyes seemed to be able to tear open the entire universe.


    "Heaven''s End Sword Intent ¡­" "Who are you?"


    To Zi Ruoyan, it was as if she was facing a great enemy. In the Heavenly End Sword Sect that used to shake the thirty-six continents, there was actually a Great Saint level expert.


    This sect had given birth to a Heaven''s End Sword Saint. His name was renowned across all thirty-six continents a hundred thousand years ago, and he was also the strongest Sword Saint in the Human Clan.


    It couldn''t be that Great Sage.


    Even the Great Sage couldn''t live for a hundred thousand years.


    He was still at his peak.


    "Heaven''s End Sword Intent was created by me. Who do you think I am?"


    Above the skies, Old shameless Wang Da was carrying three swords on his back, and before he had even finished speaking, his entire body was filled with an aura of someone who was willing to part with him.


    Zi Ruoyan, as expected of the Great Sage of The Human Race from seventeen thousand years ago.


    His battle prowess was indeed extraordinary!


    I can''t use the shameless Wang Da''s waistcoat for now, I need the dignity of a senior!


    "Heaven''s End ¡­" Sword Saint... "


    "You''re actually still alive, still at your peak."


    "Could it be that senior''s visit is to clean up a traitor like me with Human Clan?"


    The Magic Print appeared between Zi Ruoyan''s eyebrows, her voice was extremely cold, a pair of black gloves appeared on her white hands, countless seals and mysterious patterns interweaved, it was suffused with an extremely powerful pressure.


    "Little girl, I don''t have the time to care about these trivial matters."


    "Find a place to fight with me."


    Wang Da had an aged look on his face as he displayed the attitude of a senior expert, completely displaying his righteous and evil personality.


    little monster, this old man will help you tie this girl up.


    The rest is up to you.


    "Alright, Ruo Yan will accompany you to the end!"


    "Senior, after you."


    Zi Ruoyan''s expression relaxed quite a bit. It was just as the rumors said, this Sword Saint who used to pressure all thirty-six continents was indeed a righteous and evil person.


    To be able to fight with such a powerful expert, even he couldn''t find such an opportunity.


    The two of them flew through the air, directly leaving the ancient city fifteen thousand miles away ¡­


    On the other side, Gu Huang had already snuck to Ming Lie''s side. Without the support of the Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus, coupled with the fact that he was still heavily injured, it was even more impossible to sense Gu Huang.


    After locking onto Ming Lie, he immediately used the map''s teleportation function, but Ming Lie did not have any reaction, and his figure had already disappeared.


    "Young Lord ¡­"


    The black clad old man was awakened, but when he realized that Ming Lie had already disappeared, he couldn''t help but panic a little.


    His spiritual will spread out, but it was a pity that he didn''t have a single strand of hair, much less a human. He could only stare blankly.


    Third floor of the tower.


    The scenes of various places in the ancient city appeared in front of Zi Qianliu. Numerous scenes were displayed, and they were all staring intently, as if they were trying to find who?


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, Zi Qianliu let out a cold voice, and the Luminous Wheel shined like the sun of the heavens, the golden mask once again covering her face.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Zi Qianliu turned around, it was at the same time that Ming Lie appeared, causing the two of them to cry out in alarm.


    Destiny''s Enemy!


    Neither of them had expected to meet in such a situation.


    Zi Qianliu''s eyes interweaved with killing intent and coldness, and a bright silver Battle Sword appeared in her palm. It was vast, bright and sacred, with a Qi Wheel that rolled out, forcibly suppressing Ming Lie.


    "Ming Lie, Child of Misfortune, where is your Wheel of Misfortune and Phagocytosis Black Lotus? "Why didn''t you reveal it, are you looking down on me?"


    "You still think you can beat me with this?"


    "Make your move!" It''s time to settle our old grudges. "


    Zi Qianliu''s fighting intent was biting cold, the killing intent condensed. For twenty-three years, he had never dared to slack off in the slightest, all for this old enemy who also came from the future.


    Killing Ming Lie could change their future.


    If he didn''t die, he would never be at peace for the rest of his life!


    "Qianliu, Daughter of Heaven, I never expected to meet you in such a situation."


    "Looks like I have really become a chess piece!"


    "Let''s do it!" I no longer have the strength to compete with you.


    Ming Lie''s devil soul was heavily injured, and had not yet recovered. Furthermore, the Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus had already been plundered by someone and thrown in front of Qianliu with their great abilities in less than two hours.


    There was no longer any room for negotiation.


    Why resist? All he wanted was to die quickly.


    "Ming Lie, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? "


    "Get up, let''s go out for an honest fight. I''m going to take off your head with my own hands."


    "Don''t make me look down on you."


    Zi Qianliu''s killing intent was biting cold, her eyes never slackened, afraid that Ming Lie still had any unknown methods.


    This was indeed Ming Lie, his sworn enemy in the future.


    The soul frequency, Vital Imprint, was completely the same person.


    However, he could not feel even the slightest bit of misfortune or the aura of a Phagocytosis Black Lotus ¡­


    What was going on?


    "Zi Qianliu, this young master is here. Come out quickly and fight."


    "You dare to threaten me? If I don''t get you to sleep today, how am I going to get a foothold in the future?"


    "Not only will I need to sleep with you, I''ll even accept you as a maid to serve tea and warm the bed."


    "Hurry up and come out, or else I''ll tear you apart."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s voice came from outside the tower, he was acting all domineering and lawless like a Second Ancestor.


    "Hahaha!" "I''m so happy! Even if I die right now, I can still laugh myself to death!"


    "Daughter of Heaven Qianliu has actually been taken advantage of by someone. If I don''t die, I will be laughing on my horse for the rest of my life."


    "Awesome, this is so awesome! I really want to meet this fierce person!"


    "Bam!"


    Zi Qianliu frowned deeply as she found it difficult to suppress hheranger. She kicked Ming Lie out of the huge tower, and with a pair of pitch-black eyes that seemed to be cold as winter, his figure also took a step forward.


    Gu Huang, not only did this shameless scum dare to gobble down each other, he actually dared to come to the city to behave atrociously.


    He slept with me!


    Servant girl who brought tea and water to warm the bed!


    In his previous life, inside and outside the universe, in the sea of stars, who would dare to mess with him like this?


    It had to be cut into a thousand pieces to burn all the divine soul to death.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to quell the anger in his heart.


    "Gu Huang, die!" The instant Zi Qianliu appeared, a one hundred eighty meter wheel of light exploded outwards. It was as if a bright moon had illuminated the endless skies, as a purple colored lightning descended from the heavens, exploding with a destructive might as it headed straight for Gu Huang''s body ¡­

 C393 Play qian li beat up ming lie

    "Sister Qianliu, it''s this move again. Can you please change it a little?"


    "The Apocalypse Thunder has no effect on me, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is even more useless!"


    "But since this is a big present from you, Sister Qianliu, I have to accept it."


    "Swallow!"


    Facing the surging and terrifying endless amount of purple lightning, Gu Huang slowly closed the fan in his palm, and with a light smile on his face, he opened his mouth all of a sudden, as if he was a Heaven Swallowing Leviathan, and directly swallowed the lightning in the air, turning it into pure Yuan Power in a barbaric and crude manner.


    "Burp!"


    "Comfortable, truly comfortable! It''s simply too great. "


    "Sister Qianliu, do you know that I haven''t eaten my fill and purposely came here to receive you?"


    "Anything else?" "A little more."


    Gu Huang swung the fan in his hand, purposely letting out a burp. His face was still filled with a smile, and he gently waved the fan in his hand.


    Delightful, this was too satisfying.


    The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and the Apocalypse Thunder were both on the same level of power as the heavenly fire.


    Thunder and Fire Source!


    To be able to control the Heaven Flames meant not being afraid of thunder.


    When it was time to do something, he had to do something big.


    When it''s time to act tough, you mustn''t be a salted fish.


    "Hahaha!" Brother, you have a strong personality, are domineering and mighty, I admire you! "


    "Bro, let me give you a reminder!" Daughter of Heaven is about to go berserk, you better be careful. "


    "I''m a cripple now, help me get rid of this girl. I''ll treat you to a drink."


    When Ming Lie, who had fallen to the ground, saw that Zi Qianliu''s lightning had failed, he only felt extremely comfortable. Even though it wasn''t him who had done it personally, there was still the addition of such a fearless, fearless, fearless person.


    Ferocious! Too fierce, it was simply too fierce.


    Swallowing thunder and flirting with Qianliu, this heavenly Daughter of Heaven, her lungs should be bursting with rage!


    Delightful, this was too satisfying.


    "Gu Huang, you deserve to die!"


    "Great Void Reincarnation Tian Jian!"


    Zi Qianliu''s eyes lit up, the killing intent in her eyes seemed to be real, his entire body erupted with an incomparably cold sword intent, as though she came from an eternal divine king.


    The sword intent was vigorous and powerful, and it had a long history. A thousand feet long sword shadow appeared behind his back, suffusing the air with a terrifying pressure, as if it could annihilate the boundless universe and destroy the cosmos.


    If they did not kill Gu Huang, their resentment would not be quelled.


    He dared to provoke Ye Xiao again and again.


    Damn it, not just damn it, but a thousand cuts.


    A heavenly girl was not to be insulted!


    "Tsk tsk!" What a terrifying sword intent. Sister Qianliu, do you really hate me to this extent? "


    "I''m tired, so I won''t play with you today."


    "Sister Qianliu, go wash up and wait for me."


    "Bye bye!"


    Gu Huang''s figure instantly flashed to Ming Lie''s side. He looked at Zi Qianliu with a gaze full of provocation, and directly grabbed onto Ming Lie''s shoulder, and directly exchanged for a Limitless Heaven Soaring Seal from the system interface.


    Huang Huang Huang Sword''s pressure came crashing down, but Gu Huang and Gu Huang had already started to turn transparent, and when the sword beams came down, the two of them had already disappeared.


    "Gu Huang, you shameless person, I, Zi Qianliu, will definitely cut your hand off."


    Zi Qianliu''s sword missed, and her eyes were filled with rage, as she barely managed to grind her teeth to pieces. She felt extremely stifled and uncomfortable in her heart.


    They provoked him twice, then ran away twice.


    They had never seen such a shameless person.


    Scum!


    Scoundrel!


    Calamity!


    He dared to take liberties with her, dared to act tough in front of her more than once.


    Furthermore, he would run after acting. This was simply intolerable!


    If he did not kill Gu Huang, what face would he have left?


    He had gone too far, he had gone too far!


    It was even more an undisguised humiliation as it viciously slapped him in the face.


    The anger in Zi Qianliu''s heart was burning, his resentment was like lava, and she almost could not suppress it anymore. In her previous life, she had never seen such a scum.


    Time and time again, he had acted tough, and again and again he had run away.


    How aggrieved was he that he could neither win nor lose?


    Gu Huang, you shameless bastard, if I can''t do anything to you, I''ll vent my anger on your friends.


    You asked for it.


    With that thought, Zi Qianliu stepped forward and headed towards the prison area.


    To the north of the ancient city, two figures quietly appeared. They were none other than Gu Huang and Gu Huang, who had provoked Zi Qianliu, teleported him to right in front of her eyes and then casually saved him.


    Everything was progressing according to Gu Huang''s wishes, and it was time to dupe him.


    "Brother, I, your father, will remember your kindness in saving my life."


    "It''s a pity that I am not able to fight with Qianliu. If I have the chance to go to the Fiend Land s, I will treat you to wine."


    "I didn''t know that barbarian stole my Phagocytosis Black Lotus and Fate Wheel. Otherwise, how could he be suppressed by Qianliu?"


    "Brother, what are your origins? You''re actually not afraid of destiny and Kung De Jin Lian."


    Whether it was Ming Lie''s previous life or his current life, he had always been free and unruly. Since he could escape from the hands of his mortal enemies, it proved that he still had a chance of turning the tables.


    The person who saved him was not simple ¡­


    Without fear of destiny and Kung De Jin Lian, the power backing them was not simple either.


    "Ming Lie, if you dare call me your daddy again, I''ll kill you right now."


    "If it wasn''t for the Evil Woman, do you think I would have saved you, you idiot?"


    "Your identity as a Child of Misfortune was really gone for nothing. You can''t even deal with Zi Qianliu, and you still dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me."


    "You are also considered half a disciple with Immortal Demon Palace. You are simply humiliating our bloodline."


    A strand of incomparably complex Magic Print appeared between Gu Huang''s eyebrows, and his entire body was enveloped in a terrifying undead Demonic Qi. The rolling devil might swept out from his body, like a great demon that had returned from the ancient times.


    The highest level of skill was that of a normal person who had a limp.


    Thirty percent truth, seventy percent ghost, that was the way of the king.


    "Immortal Devil Scripture, you ¡­ is also a inheritor ¡­ "Bro, after all this commotion, who are you and laozi ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "You dare hit laozi ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "F * ck, if it wasn''t for laozi ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Old ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Brother, you ¡­ Why are you still hitting me... Hit me in the face but not in the face! "


    "Pah!"


    "Bro, you''re still fighting? That''s too much!"


    "Pah!"


    "Are you really not coming ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Senior brother, I was wrong, stop hitting ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "Eldest Brother, why are you still fighting!"


    In a row, Ming Lie gave Ming Lie a few dozen large slaps, causing his nose and face to become swollen. He had completely swelled up into a big pig head, and almost all of his teeth had fallen off.


    Bastard! Today, I am at peace.


    F * ck, when laozi recovers, laozi will return the favor a hundredfold.


    I''ll deal with you later.


    "Pah!"


    "It''s fine if you secretly scold me, but you still dare to call me your daddy. This is also a title that you dare to call me."


    "You useless piece of trash, you have completely shamed the face of my Immortal Demon Palace, and have even more so wasted the cultivation of this big sister female devil."


    "In order to prevent you from disgracing yourself in the future and tarnishing my bloodline''s reputation."


    "Today, I want to clean up the mess!"


    With that said, Gu Huang instantly summoned his Undying Devil Sword, and it immediately transformed into a three-inch-long black sword body. The incomparably mysterious Magic Print was filled with a bloodthirsty, cold, evil, dark and terrifying killing aura ¡­


    Ah!


    "No ¡­" "The Undying Devil Sword..."


    "Senior Brother, please wait. Please give me a chance to show you what I''ve accomplished."


    "Whether or not I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy."


    Seeing Gu Huang revealing his Undying Devil Sword, Ming Lie was almost scared to the point of peeing on the spot. He clearly remembered that the Evil Woman who passed down his Immortal Devil Scripture had said that.


    The person in charge of the Undying Devil Sword was the true inheritor of the Immortal Demon Palace.


    All members of the Immortal Demon Palace must obey him unconditionally.


    Those who disobeyed would be killed without pardon!

 C394 An ancient grand conspiracy for a master

    "Pfft!"


    "I can''t take it anymore. Master, little big brother, I can''t hold it in any longer. Let me laugh for a bit."


    "Hahaha!" This fellow is the fate of Child of Misfortune, he was chosen by Elder Sister Master. "


    "Master, little big brother, this thing is just a sand sculpture!"


    "In order to prevent him from tarnishing our Immortal Demon Palace''s prestige, let''s just let him be chopped to death, alright?"


    The Undying Devil Sword directly transformed into two ponytails, a girl with a large child''s face and a Opa. Looking at Ming Lie''s smiling appearance, the flowers in his hands trembled, and he almost passed out from laughing.


    This sand sculpture was one of the inheritor s selected by the Elder Sister Master.


    And Child of Misfortune?


    He was directly knocked down by his master''s brother, not even his shorts were left.


    Compared to master''s little big brother and Eternity Temple''s inheritor, there were two legendary guards, as well as an old black man who was protecting and protecting them ¡­


    Peerless talent, peerless monstrous talent!


    If the first one he met was this Ming Lie, he would have had to kill even if he had to risk his own injuries.


    "Sword Spirit... Wrong... You are not a sword spirit ¡­ "You are a sword wielder ¡­"


    "Not the Spirit of the Postnatal Realm... You... Could it be that the person with the Heavenly Artifacts is from the legends ¡­ "


    "Only with Heavenly Artifacts can one use a sword to transform into a human ¡­"


    "Senior Brother, Big Sister Demon Sword, please kill me or not, please let me go!"


    When Ming Lie saw the young lady transformed into a devil sword, his eyes immediately went wide. Millions of alpacas stormed through his heart.


    Successor!


    Heavenly Artifacts person!


    The future master of Immortal Demon Palace, the unparalleled ruler of Great Devil Sky.


    F * ck! Just who was this person? In my memory, there has never been such a heaven-defying genius born.


    Terrifying, too terrifying!


    Thinking was extremely terrifying, thinking was extremely terrifying!


    This person most likely had a big boss backing him, and he was an unknown big shot.


    "Ha!" It''s not bad to see it, but is the desire to live strong as well? "


    "Stop making wild guesses, my master''s big brother came from somewhere big and scared you to death."


    "With your insignificant Dark Earth, do you believe that with a single word from little big brother, someone will annihilate you?"


    "Ming Lie! Don''t blame me for giving Elder Sister Master face. If you want to blame something, then blame it on you for knowing my identity.


    "I can''t sleep and eat."


    The young lady who had transformed into the Undying Devil Sword was still smiling, but her entire body was filled with killing intent and chilliness, the pitch-black devil sword in her hand flickered, as she rushed towards Ming Lie, step by step.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, help!"


    "Big sister Demon Sword, the mountains don''t change. If you don''t want to see the face of a monk then look at the face of a Buddha. Everyone is out here to mess around, can''t you give them a way out?"


    "Senior brother!" Our Immortal Demon Palace has already weakened, Senior Brother, you are destined to become famous in the world, and become a big shot that can rule the nine hundred million worlds. "


    "We can''t do everything ourselves! This time, little brother has indeed lost the prestige of Immortal Demon Palace, but Senior Brother, please give me a chance, and let me gain credit for my crimes. "


    Ming Lie didn''t have the slightest sense of superiority as someone who had been reborn. To be able to obtain the recognition of a master by a Undying Devil Sword, he would definitely be able to lead countless demons and become an unrivalled existence in this world.


    He didn''t know how many big shots were paying attention to him from behind. Even the big shots of the Immortal Devil Scripture was not something he could speculate about.


    In his previous life, he had once charged into outer space ¡­


    However, there was always someone more powerful than you, and there was always someone more powerful than you ¡­


    This was a true big shot, a real big shot that he could not afford to offend!


    "Ming Lie, you''ve hidden it very well! He really couldn''t tell! You are actually a reborn. "


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed, and suddenly let out a sound that was neither too salty nor too indifferent. That pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, as if all living beings were spying on all kinds of secrets.


    The Great black brick had plundered the Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus, which was also why she stole Ming Lie''s memories.


    He had just transferred it to him, so he had no idea if he looked at Ming Lie''s memories. When he saw them, Gu Huang broke out in a cold sweat.


    The world shattered, ten thousand worlds were dead silent, the heavens were shattered, all living things fell, and blood flowed like rivers. Everything became silent ¡­


    Tribulation of All Living Things!


    Without any warning, all living beings began to kill each other ¡­


    There was no dawn, only darkness.


    There was no hope, only despair.


    There was no future, only death.


    It was a dark and hopeless future, and Ming Lie had also came out from the Dark Earth to gather the strongest people there.


    Breaking through one great world after another, destroying one world after another, killing until the heavens collapsed and the earth cracked, exterminating all souls.


    He was so powerful!


    From Ming Lie''s memories, Gu Huang saw the head of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, Daughter of Heaven Qianliu ¡­


    This was a battle that had been going on for countless years, a war that had swept through all three thousand Realms, destroying 900,000,000 worlds, all the way to this one.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Ming Lie''s expression stiffened, and his figure unconsciously took three steps back. He looked at Gu Huang with incomparable shock, and was completely filled with dead silence.


    He actually found out his greatest secret ¡­ Just who was it?


    Oh my god!


    What the hell? The greatest secret and reliance was already known, so how could he still have the ability to compete?


    Devil. This was a devil.


    "You what? You are merely reversing space and time and reviving your entire life. Unfortunately, you are still a chess piece of fate."


    "Do you think that just because you''ve been reborn and grasped a few moves, you can dominate the entire Cang Gu and become invincible throughout the world?"


    "Ming Lie, not only are you a sand sculpture, you''re also a fool.


    "Do you think that the rebirth of you and Zi Qianliu was a coincidence?"


    "There aren''t any coincidences in the world, everything is inevitable. Have you ever thought about the future in your memories, or maybe it was something that you and Zi Qianliu single-handedly created?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was deep and stern, as though he was a Mannerism pointing at an otherworldly expert.


    Therefore, deceiving was a technical job. If a normal person was deceived and crippled, that was the highest realm.


    Ming Lie was already afraid of being beaten up, so that meant that it was time to dupe him.


    "This... What do you mean... Senior Brother, please guide me! "


    Ming Lie sucked in a breath of cold air. He had already been reborn for more than twenty years, but he had never considered this issue.


    But hearing Gu Huang''s words today, gave him a feeling of enlightenment.


    Have you thought about it?


    No!


    Never thought of it.


    "Idiot, unattainable, hopeless idiot."


    "Not only have you never thought about it, Zi Qianliu, that stupid woman, has also never thought about it."


    "One is a Daughter of Heaven, the other is a Child of Misfortune. He is only a pawn in Fate''s hands."


    "If my prediction is correct, then I''m afraid that you guys have already circulated this many times. The future in your memories, that is your memories."


    "Time, space, fate, karma, as well as the two of you have your fates, to the point of spatiotemporal strange points and the branches of destiny appearing."


    "Simply put, you have fallen into a cycle of death, an unbreakable time cage. No matter how many times you fight, the final result will be a rebirth of both sides."


    "Once again, the final battle, again and again ¡­"


    "Two pitiful fellows, the old schemer who controls fate plotted against you, allowing you to circulate forever, fight forever, yet never die, and become a prisoner forever."


    "Fate makes a fool of people, because fate itself is a little bitch."


    "Ming Lie, losing the Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus might not be a bad opportunity for you. Whether or not you can break your own fate will depend on whether or not you can grasp the opportunity."


    With a calm and composed look, Gu Huang started to borrow the time theory from Earth to trick them.


    No, that''s not right. I''m the villain with a conscience ¡­


    How could he lie?


    This was to guide Ming Lie, to break the shackles of fate, and to walk out of his own cage.

 C395 How could it be a bluff?

    Gu Huang''s words caused Ming Lie''s entire body to break out in cold sweat, his soul became even colder, and he sank into an incomparably shocked state.


    Time, fate, karma, destiny ¡­


    Space-time singularity.


    Fate Branch.


    Everything Loop...


    The future in his memory was only the confluence of time and fate. It was not the true future at all.


    He was a chess piece of fate.


    No, not a chess piece.


    Who was he? Not only was he well-versed in his secrets, he was also very proficient in spacetime, destiny, and karma.


    Expert!


    An otherworldly expert.


    He was truly an otherworldly expert.


    Even if he wasn''t, he must be a disciple of an omnipotent and omniscient old monster.


    "Senior Brother, may I ask, I ¡­ "What should I do?"


    At this time, Ming Lie had already been completely tricked by Gu Huang''s words, and was no longer as lawless as before.


    Could it be that the heavens have decided to drink one cup of wine after another?


    The loss of the Phagocytosis Black Lotus on the Fate Wheel was not necessarily a bad thing.


    At least they already had the chance to break through the shackles of fate.


    They had only wanted to kill each other, but had never considered how to reverse this future.


    Zi Qianliu and him, regardless of whether it was method, inheritance, or fate, had never been rivals in life, so neither could do anything to the other.


    If someone didn''t do this intentionally, he would dare to chop it off.


    Through Gu Huang''s guidance, when Ming Lie thought about it carefully, he could feel his heart trembling even more.


    "As for the matter of fate, it will naturally be left to that little bitch, Fate, to decide."


    "Whether or not I can break this destiny doesn''t depend on me, but on you."


    "Ming Lie, there''s a dark ruin here. Rumor has it that it was left behind by the Master of Darkness and it contains its legacy."


    "If you want to get out of this predicament, go bring back the dark inheritance."


    "Let me tell you some information. The Master of Darkness is not dead yet, and after countless years and years, he has devoured countless people just to repair his body."


    "This trip has a slim chance of survival. Whether or not you decide to go is up to you."


    "Appear!"


    Gu Huang waved his sleeves, and countless killing seals, seals, and rune disappeared. A black vortex appeared, filled with darkness that could engulf everything.


    This was the entrance to the Dark Ruins, and was already more or less deceived. People like Ming Lie, who only knew how to act, would still try to reason with him.


    Once you decide something, no matter how much you try to stop it, you won''t back down.


    "Senior Brother, I''ll go."


    "Does one really only need to obtain the Dark Heavenly Art to break the shackles of fate?"


    "Senior apprentice-brother Wang, please enlighten me."


    Ming Lie no longer had any thoughts of his own. His subconscious had long been led by Gu Huang, which meant that his inner heart was already being dominated by Gu Huang.


    Destiny, perhaps this was the only chance to destroy fate.


    The one who had inherited his Immortal Devil Scripture had said something similar.


    There had never been any destiny that spoke of it. It was not fate that chose life.


    Instead, it was the creatures that began to choose their fate one step at a time.


    Every word, every thought, would create a completely different future.


    "How can that be? If fate is that easy to break, then we wouldn''t be called little bitches anymore."


    "This is an opportunity, an opportunity to get you out of the vortex."


    "As it turns out, I had originally planned to personally take care of the inheritance of the Dark Heavenly Art. We both belong to the Immortal Demon Palace, so I will leave this opportunity to you."


    "Either I die inside, or I get my Heaven Technique out."


    "Get rid of all external forces. With your true cultivation, you can defeat Zi Qianliu in broad daylight."


    "When you win against her, you will understand."


    Gu Huang opened the folding fan in his palm and lightly waved it. His expression was still extremely serious, and had already completely tricked Ming Lie to the point where he could not find his bearings.


    Not only was he unable to find the north, even if he sold him now, he would still have to count money for him with a grateful expression.


    Ming Lie, when you bring out your Heavenly Arts, I will snatch you again.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Apprentice Brother. I think I understand now."


    "If I can return safely, I will definitely study the inheritance of the Dark Heavenly Art with senior brother."


    With that said, Ming Lie did not have any complaints, and directly stepped into the black whirlpool, and the killing techniques, seals, and formations around him closed once again.


    "This... Master, little big brother, I really admire you. "


    "Hee hee!" I wonder if that sand sculpture will vomit three liters of blood if it finds out the truth. "


    "With just a few words, he managed to fool Ming Lie."


    "Master, little big brother, you must have done a lot of these things before right? Indeed, you are even more sinister than the Old Devil! "


    The young lady, who had transformed into the Undying Devil Sword, was smiling like a flower. She started to admire Gu Huang more and more.


    Spacetime, destiny, and karma had all been comprehended to such an unbelievable degree.


    Elder Sister Master, just what kind of little monster did you find?


    Old Devil, no matter if you die or not, someone will beat you up in Immortal Demon Palace.


    "Stop bullshitting. How could you just fool me?"


    "I am giving him a lecture on the principles of life. Look at how much of my eloquence has been wasted on me. Only then have I been able to convert this kind of evil spirit."


    "From the beginning to the end, I have never forced him in the slightest."


    "He went willingly and wholeheartedly. Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Come, let''s go somewhere to eat."


    Gu Huang started to speak nonsense in a deadpan manner. How could this be a bluff?


    He was doing it for the common people, for the billions of Li citizens, to convert a future demon into an outsider.


    In the Immortal Ancient Era, this was the virtue of being able to ascend through the heavens and ascend through the heavens, okay?


    What villain!


    Have you ever seen a villain as kind as me?


    "Bam!"


    A figure descended from the sky, directly landing beside Gu Huang. If it wasn''t Wang Da the shameless, who else could it be, it was just that he was in an extremely sorry state, his resolute face was completely swollen, his body had countless of fist marks, he was obviously beaten up by someone fat.


    "Boss Gu, I knew it... You''re trying to scam this reputed one again! "


    "That girl is not the Great Sage, she''s a half-step Saint King!"


    "Not only did I fail at acting, I even got slapped in the face!"


    "Look at how miserable I am!"


    Old shameless Wang Da looked at Gu Huang with a sorrowful expression. He clearly knew that this was a huge pit, but facing this undisguised temptation, he had no choice but to jump!


    He had the Half-sage Tribulation of eleven, and the battle prowess of one that was on par with a Great Sage.


    That savage girl, Zi Ruoyan, was a genuine half-step Saint King, and definitely would not be discounted.


    This is too fierce. This reputed one is a senior after all.


    Fortunately, this was an ace in the hole. Otherwise, his heroic reputation would have been completely destroyed!


    "Old shameless, what''s wrong? Do you still want revenge after hearing your tone?"


    "That''s my martial uncle''s wife, and she''s also my martial uncle''s sweetheart. If she were to lose a single strand of hair ¡­"


    "You will definitely not be able to survive on the thirty-six continents in the future."


    "Stop playing dead, my martial uncle was also a famous and peerless great sage. It''s not very normal for you to lose. Who told you to cultivate incomplete Heavenly Arts."


    "Who told you to lie to a three year old child''s candy. This is your retribution!"


    Gu Huang had a look of schadenfreude on his face. He did not expect the shameless old man to be beaten up by Zi Ruoyan, and in such a miserable manner too.


    This is retribution!

 C396 Do you promise not to scam me?

    "Boss Gu, if we don''t slap people in the face, can''t we add insult to injury?"


    "I''ve never cheated a three year old child''s candy before. This is slander, naked slander."


    "I didn''t contribute much this time. At the very least, I must have put in some hard work!"


    "Boss Gu, how about you help deduce the Heaven Arts?"


    This time, he had been deceived by the little devil king, but there was nothing he could do about this matter, regardless of whether it was the cultivation technique or the Dark Heavenly Art he was about to get his hands on.


    Clearly, the benefits outweighed the risks. In short, this round was not a loss at all.


    little devil king could at least take a sip of the soup.


    "Sure! However, I have a condition. If you agree to it, then everything is fine. "


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t force you."


    Gu Huang was all smiles as he lightly waved the fan in his hand. Right now, he no longer lacked any heavenly techniques, with the four great heavens combining as one, and even borrowed the scriptures of the ancestor Sect to create a brand-new one.


    It was compatible with the three great systems of Martial Arts, Immortals, and Demons. In the future, it would have a great future.


    This old and shameless Fourth Day of Cultivation, he would only be able to verify it with others ¡­


    The Fourth Day of Cultivation was one of the seven great inheritances. Besides the shameless old man, there was probably no other inheritances in the world.


    He didn''t need it, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t. Besides, this shameless old fogey''s Godly Breaking Fist was truly unimaginably powerful.


    "Boss Gu, don''t even mention one condition, one hundred conditions would do."


    "But we will talk first, you can cultivate Fourth Day of Cultivation, but you cannot spread it."


    "The inheritance of the Heavenly Arts involves too many karma. It can''t be easily spread outside."


    The old cunning fox who had lived for seven eras naturally understood Gu Huang''s intention. Wasn''t he trying to cultivate the Fourth Day of Cultivation?


    This was not a big deal at all! Even with the two top-notch legacies, Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art and Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, would Fourth Day of Cultivation really count for nothing?


    Although they were all top seven legacies ¡­


    But compared to the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, the difference in strength of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was far greater.


    "Shameless old man, you really can''t tell others."


    "Boss Gu, I really can''t."


    "It cannot be accommodated."


    "Boss Gu, aren''t you trying to make things difficult for me? The matter of the inheritance is not child''s play. "


    "Then forget it. I might as well stop cultivating. All I need to do is to give me the incomplete parts."


    "Boss Gu, are you sure you aren''t joking? Without the help of the entire profound mysteries, you can deduce it just by being incomplete."


    Wang Da was filled with suspicions. Something was not right, really not right, this was not suitable for the people from little devil king!


    How could he give up!


    Aren''t you supposed to coerce and coerce each other again and again?


    In this way, I will accept your request, and naturally let you handle the Heaven''s Path Technique.


    The Legacy Weapon of the Fourth Day of Cultivation is severely damaged, you can easily deduce it, allowing the Heavenly Arts to reappear is equivalent to being a creator of the technique.


    Upon hearing that it couldn''t be passed on to outsiders, he gave up on it and didn''t even cultivate anymore.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    Who is this little devil king? That was to dig a hole and bury it. If there was an advantage, they wouldn''t take it ¡­


    "Old shameless, do you still want me to help you with all that rubbish?"


    "If you don''t want it, then I need to find a place to drink."


    "Whether you can do it or not is my problem. Whether you believe it or not is your problem."


    Gu Huang''s face was full of smiles, he appeared to be relaxed, but his appearance was truly innocent, who wouldn''t be able to guess what Gu Huang was thinking?


    Old shameless, I won''t let you plead for me to pass down my Heavenly Arts, my Desolate Devil King''s name is written backwards.


    If you don''t let me spread the news, I will definitely regret it today.


    "Boss Gu, let''s go outside the city. It''s not appropriate for us to meditate here."


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, became more and more agitated and suspicious. His harmless smile turned into a smile again, which was practically the smile of a little fox.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    If little devil king did not hold it in, he would wipe his neck.


    "It''s alright, a quarter-hour is enough. However, what you said makes sense."


    "Then let''s go to the cell."


    "It''s just nice to see my sister, Second Senior Brother and the others ¡­"


    With that said, Gu Huang instantly activated Teleportation, carrying Old shameless with him as he disappeared.


    In the next moment, two people had already appeared beside Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er, Qin Xi and Meng Qingcheng.


    However, Gu Huang suddenly felt a cold chill in his body, only to see Qin Xi, Gu Qingxue, Ruo Er and Meng Qingcheng staring at him coldly.


    "Second brother, you''ve been living quite comfortably lately!" to leave us here for the living. "


    "Sis'' hands have been itching recently. Why don''t you spar with me?"


    Gu Qingxue smiled. On the surface, sshe looked natural and unrestrained, but towards Gu Huang, he gritted her teeth and wished that she could give him a good beating.


    This little disaster had not rested for a few days and had gone out to stir up trouble again.


    There were more and more girls around her. She was almost out of position.


    But now, it had become even stronger and went to provoke Zi Qianliu.


    It was time for Snowfiend King to take the oath of sovereignty, and let these little bewitching bitches know the difficulties and retreat.


    "Sis!" Calm your anger, calm your anger! "


    "Remember, don''t speak for now. Give me an hour."


    "Whatever you want to do in an hour''s time, it''s up to you."


    "Old Shameless, take it out!"


    Gu Huang was immediately terrified, the ruckus had was really big recently, didn''t you see that the Snowfiend King was about to go berserk?


    "Boss Gu, this deduction of the Heaven Arts is no small matter. Are you sure you don''t want the entire profound meaning, it''s just a technique with flaws."


    "Can we not act cool?"


    "As long as you don''t spread the news, you can cultivate whatever you want. What relationship do we have? Is there a need to avoid suspicion like that?"


    This little devil king brought him here, it was definitely a trap, perhaps it was not just a simple act.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    "No need, it''s just a mere Fourth Day of Cultivation, I''m not interested in it at all."


    "Don''t worry, I said I didn''t know how to cultivate, but I just didn''t know how to."


    "I am a heaven warping talent, I will definitely be promoted to Great Sage King by the age of 25, a supreme expert that can trample all over the thirty-six continents."


    "I don''t need to complete the profound mysteries, I only need a portion of the incomplete magic. I can guarantee that I''ll be able to deduce it within fifteen minutes."


    Gu Huang instantly opened the fan in his hand and gave a confident smile that no one would be able to see.


    "Boss Gu, we are already so familiar with each other, do you promise that you won''t scam us?"


    "Old Bastard, even if I have to scam Second Senior Brother, I won''t scam you."


    "Seriously!"


    "Of course!"


    "As expected!"


    "As expected!"


    The more Wang Da promised Old Shameless, the more Wang Da couldn''t stay calm. He felt that he was tricked by the little devil king again, not only had he fallen into a trap.


    But things had already gotten to this point, and it was already too late for him to say anything.


    "Boss Gu, this is a technique from the Sovereign King to the Sage Realm.


    "I don''t want to infer the original, I only want to be able to fill fifty percent of the original meaning. This Seat won''t have any regrets for the rest of my life."


    "Please don''t force yourself!"


    Wang Da directly sat down cross-legged, and didn''t even need to call for the system. The exchange interface started to shine with a golden light as strange characters started to appear all over Gu Huang''s body ¡­

 C397 This seat knew it was a pit

    Nine Extreme Heaven Technique (Unknown Rank) ¡ª Semi-sage Enclosure of 1 million ingots.


    The Canon of Saints ¨C 100 million ingots.


    Great Book ¨C 1 billion yuan


    Saint King Section--1 billion ingots.


    Great Sage King Section--1 billion ingots.


    (Note 1: The Nine Paths of Heaven has existed for a long time, and originated from the most advanced techniques of the martial arts world. It has the characteristics of breaking laws, mastering this art, ignoring all defensive abilities, techniques, secret arts, and soul arts.


    (Note 2: This spell was created by Martial Ancestor. It is suitable for all living creatures of the flesh and blood to cultivate. It does not differentiate races. It also cultivates the soul, blood, and Qi.


    (Note 3: This method was created before Martial Ancestor reached the Tao. After he reached the Dao, he comprehended the heavens and earth, and felt that his method was lacking, so he fixed the flaw of not being able to cultivate Qi and blood simultaneously.


    Reverse Nine Extreme Heaven Technique (Unknown Rank) Physical Training Chapter ¡ª 100 Origin Treasures.


    Inverse Godly Fist (Unknown Rank) ¡ª ¡ª 1000000 Yuan Treasure


    (Note: Can destroy all laws of martial arts civilization.)


    Inverse Nine Extreme Prints ¨C $1000000


    The various abilities and secret methods had all appeared in front of Gu Huang, especially the Nine Extreme Heaven Technique. It was simply a heaven-defying art that could almost destroy all martial arts and civilized laws.


    Just based on the characteristics of the technique, as long as one was able to cultivate it successfully, one would definitely be able to become invincible.


    Martial Ancestor!


    Someone who could be crowned as such was not a simple existence.


    Against the Nine Ultimate Heavenly Arts, if Old Bastard were to know, based on his unscrupulous personality, he would probably kneel down and beg for it.


    "Take it!"


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. He immediately used a unit of luck to exchange for the complete set of the Semi-sage manual, branded it into a Jade Talisman, and threw it over to the shameless old man.


    "Hiss!" Ancient... Boss Gu, you ¡­ You really deduced it. "


    "Good heavens! Perfect, it''s really perfect, this is the original Upanishads! "


    "A natural talent, unrivaled demon-level talent, I am truly impressed."


    The shameless Wang Da received the Jade Talisman and confirmed his thoughts for two whole hours. He was completely shocked in his heart, simply too terrifying.


    They had seen monsters before, but they had never seen anyone as monstrous as this.


    If not for the fact that he knew that Gu Huang did not understand Fourth Day of Cultivation, he would have thought that Gu Huang understood it.


    If not for the fact that he had personally witnessed Gu Huang borrowing part of the Four Great Devil Sage Fist''s forbidden technique, he would not have believed it at all.


    "Hm!" "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    "Old Shameless, I want to discuss it with you. Are you sure you can''t teach this to others?"


    "What do you think of their talents?"


    "From what I know, the Fourth Day of Cultivation is suitable for all living beings to cultivate, regardless of race or identity, as long as it is a flesh and blood living being."


    "You passed down the technique so that the Fourth Day of Cultivation would not be lost to you. Otherwise, when you were beaten to death that day, wouldn''t Martial Ancestor Master have disappeared?"


    Gu Huang slightly stood up, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he was filled with an incomparable tranquility.


    "Boss Gu, are these two different things? The matter regarding the inheritance is extremely important! "


    "As long as we are friends, then it''s a matter of passing down techniques, we need the approval of the Legacy Weapon."


    "Based on their conscience, these little fellows are all heaven''s pride experts. Giving the inheritance of the Fourth Day of Cultivation to them isn''t considered an insult at all. It''s enough to make them famous in the Cang Gu Continent in the future, dominating the entire universe and the sea of stars."


    "It''s just that the Legacy Weapon is severely damaged and difficult to communicate with!"


    Wang Da''s heart dropped. Sure enough, the little devil king had a reason for doing this, they had to extort some benefits from this little devil king.


    Even that Divine Sword was given away. He had been tricked these past few days.


    How could this reputed one of the Large Black Hand do business as a loser?


    "Old shameless, is that really not okay? But you''re sure you don''t regret it. "


    "Boss Gu, other than this, there is nothing else that can be done."


    "No regrets!"


    "Absolutely no regrets!"


    Wang Da was determined to kill himself and not let go. He had already been extorted too many treasures by the little devil king and he had even given his a lot of treasures that he had collected over the years.


    Even if you keep your tricks in mind, I won''t let you go until I die. Let''s see what you can do to me.


    "The Nine Extremities, Extreme Transformation, Unparalleled Breaking Technique ¡­"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and recited an incomparably obscure scripture from his mouth, which was filled with profound concepts ¡­


    Old shameless, you want to extort things from the Desolate Devil King?


    Only my Desolate Devil King has extorted others, when has anyone else extorted me?


    If you refuse, I will make you kneel and beg me.


    "Ancient..." Boss Gu... What were you reading just now? "


    "Could it be ¡­" "Subsequent chapters..."


    "Boss Gu, don''t stop! Continue on!"


    Hearing Gu Huang''s words, the shameless old Wang Da trembled, and wished for nothing more than to rush up to him. But with the Boss Hei''s threat, even if he was given three guts, he would not dare to do so.


    The following chapter, on Sage Realm, the Great Sage''s chapter ¡­


    It was definitely a chapter of the Great Sage!


    The reason why the Heavenly Arts was called the Heavenly Arts was that other than being able to transcend the Transcendental Realm, it also allowed one to cultivate to the limits of their cultivation.


    The Nine Stages of a Saint!


    Only the seventh stage was called Great Sage.


    Eighth stage Saint King!


    Nine Stages Great Sage King.


    The reason why the Heaven''s Path Divine Art was so extraordinary was that Gai Cheng had thought of a corresponding cultivation technique for each of the realms. There was no need for him to take any detours at all.


    Since the seventh era, every time he woke up, he would be stuck in the Great Sage realm.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t break through, but that he didn''t have a corresponding chapter to think of.


    What''s the use of not being able to reach the Great Sage''s level just by being able to fight against him!


    If he had a chapter on the Great Sage, how could he have been beaten up by Zi Ruoyan, that girl?


    He had to ensure that she knew how to respect her seniors within minutes.


    "What!?" "What next chapter ¡­"


    "Oh! Do you think this is the scripture I just read? That was when I was just deducing it, and I figured it out along the way. "


    "So that''s the follow-up chapter of the Fourth Day of Cultivation?"


    "Hahaha!" Fourth Day of Cultivation is suitable for any kind of flesh and blood life form, this time Martial Uncle does not have to worry, if you were to hand over the following chapter to Martial Uncle, you will become invincible in just a few minutes! "


    "Old shameless, this is something that I deduced myself. It can''t be considered as spreading information, so there''s naturally no need for Legacy Weapon to approve it."


    "Right, when I was deducing just now, I seem to have deduced three chapters!"


    "Second Senior Brother, what realm is behind this Great Sage?"


    Gu Huang feigned an incomparably shocked look, then suddenly became incomparably excited. He completely ignored the old shameless and looked towards Mu Shubai.


    "Oh! The Great Sage is called Saint King and Great Sage King. "


    Mu Shubai was simple and calm, but in his heart, he didn''t know that he was being trampled on by a few million alpacas.


    Acting so arrogantly to such an extent, he was simply incomparable!


    Heavenly Techniques! He was deducing the Fourth Day of Cultivation, and had also deduced the chapters on Semi-sage, the chapters on Saints, the chapter on Great Saints, the chapter on Saint King and the chapter on Great Sage King.


    What sort of talent was this?


    Formless posturing was the most fatal.


    This old fogey''s life is going to be ruined, he''s definitely going to be eaten by this little devil king.


    "Plop!"


    "Boss Gu, I knelt down for you!"


    "A heaven-warping divine might, the unrivaled evildoer is not even half as talented as your Boss Gu."


    "Boss Gu, you are right, if I die that day, this Fourth Day of Cultivation will be lost to us, and we will be ashamed of our Martial Ancestor."


    "Pass, it must pass. I will pass it right away."


    Without any shame, he kneeled down to Gu Huang. This reputed one knew that it was a pit!


    But he had no choice but to jump into this trap!


    Fuck, the Great Sage, the Saint King, the Great Sage King.


    If not for the fact that this little devil king was an illegitimate child, I would have dared to go to the Five Valley Samsara and eat my fill.

 C398 Slaughtering old shameless

    The four directions were completely silent!


    Qin Xi was stunned.


    Ruo Er was dumbstruck.


    Meng Qingcheng was stunned.


    Gu Qingxue was shocked.


    Mu Shubai was dumbstruck.


    The Fourth Day of Cultivation, Nine Extreme Heaven Technique, was suitable for all living beings in the world to cultivate. As long as they were flesh and blood, they were created by the Martial Ancestor in front of the Endless Age.


    This was the ancestor of all martial arts.


    One could imagine the power of these seven supreme legacies.


    Even though the Center of The Ancient Continent outside the Endless Sea, the immortal dao, the Longevity Family, and the ancient Sacred Grounds, even though their inheritance method was considered top-notch, how could it be compared to the seven top grade heavenly arts?


    No one would have thought that the shameless old Wang Da, the number one Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents, would actually cultivate this top-notch Fourth Day of Cultivation.


    And it was an unparalleled power!


    The key point was that Old shameless decided to pass on the Fourth Day of Cultivation, and every person was suitable for cultivation, as long as it was a flesh and blood life form.


    Regardless of the race!


    But this was not the most shocking thing, it was that Gu Huang had deduced a method that extended all the way to the Great Sage King.


    What kind of talent was this, and what sort of peerless talent was this?


    She wasn''t an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao, that was really a ghost.


    "Ha!" There''s no need for that. Although the Fourth Day of Cultivation has the ability to break techniques, the God Breaking Fist Art is able to dissipate 99% of the defensive technique. "


    "But it is useless against the power of blood energy!"


    "I''ve never begged twice in a row, and yet was rejected twice in a row."


    "That means you, old shameless. If it were a second person, try it out. On account of your relationship with my ancestor, that old bastard, I can give you the rest of the chapter."


    "But this is the end of our relationship. Even if you were to gift me the Nine Extreme Heaven Technique, I would not even spare a glance for it."


    "Because I have the Inverse Nine Heavens Divine Technique!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s palm lightly waved as a harmless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, giving off a kind of light and ethereal feeling.


    Old shameless, you''re still lacking to fight me.


    I made you turn your back on me, and now I''m making it too difficult for you.


    If you dare to act cool in front of me, watch how I''ll slap your face.


    "Plop!"


    "Boss Gu! "I was wrong, I repented, I should not have pretended to be a big tail wolf in front of you."


    "Please don''t end our friendship here!" What kind of relationship do we have!? "


    "That''s a true friend, you can''t be so ruthless!" A friendship that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years can''t just disappear! "


    "Boss Gu, if you don''t look at the Buddhist side, even if you don''t give me face, you should at least give Gu Wudi face!"


    "We are of the same sect, we must have a good relationship with each other!"


    Hearing that, the shameless Wang Da immediately hugged onto Gu Huang''s thigh. A handful of mucus flowed down his nose and he cried out loud.


    F * ck!


    Enter the Martial Ancestor!


    Reverse..."


    However, after the Martial Ancestor reached the Dao, he felt that his method was lacking and decided to make up for it.


    This was a true core inheritance, a true Fourth Day of Cultivation.


    The Nine Ultimate Heavenly Arts was a inheritance that was only passed down in the outside world. The core cultivation method could only be obtained through true inheritances.


    Monster, stunning monster, peerless monster.


    With just the incomplete skill, he was able to deduce the core law. That was something even he had yet to master!


    Legacy Weapon was already damaged, and it was extremely serious.


    Even the artifact spirit had most likely fallen asleep by now. This reputed one had muddled along for so many years because of the Godly Breaking Fist.


    Although there were a few vests in the martial arts world, they were all inferior.


    Now that the core inheritance had appeared, how could they miss it, and how could they give it up?


    What was face?


    Can you eat one that''s mounted on a horse?


    The core inheritance of the Fourth Day of Cultivation did not exist in this world at all. Other than the Martial Ancestor, there was only the Legacy Weapon''s memories.


    Only he knew that through the artifact spirit''s technique ¡­


    He had to obtain it no matter the cost.


    "Old shameless! Do you even know how to write the word shameless?"


    "Does the method I deduced have anything to do with you?"


    "I begged you twice before, but you rejected me twice."


    "Didn''t you say you would never regret it?"


    "Since you don''t regret it, why are you still talking about chicken feathers!?" Hurry up and get out of the way, otherwise I''ll have to invite Boss Hei to talk to you. "


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed bit by bit, with a leisurely look, as if he did not care about anything at all.


    This old man was actually a shameless guy.


    To him, face and dignity were like a fart.


    After all, he was someone who had even tricked candy from a three year old child.


    You expect him to be shameless, impossible, impossible in this lifetime.


    "Boss Gu, you won''t let me go even if you beat me to death. I have already deeply recognized my mistake and only wants to give you an opportunity."


    "Old Shameless, I''ve already given you the chance, but you didn''t want it."


    "Boss Gu, I will go back on my words now. If you don''t give me a chance, do you believe that I would immediately steal the Saint King''s undergarments, then loot the disciples with First Holy House, and the people from the Element Seal Master''s Guild?"


    "Ha!" If you are not afraid of being beaten to death by my Sister Saint King, go ahead! "


    "Boss Gu, what do you want in the end that you''re willing to forgive me for my ignorance ¡­"


    "Forgiveness is impossible. It''s impossible to forgive in this lifetime."


    It was completely as if if if you didn''t agree, I would die for you to see. Unfortunately, he met Gu Huang, so any threat he posed was bound to be ineffective.


    If the coercion failed, the temptation would be useless.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt helpless.


    "Boss Gu, I am willing to take orders as I please. I guarantee that there will be no complaints."


    "A thousand mountains and ten thousand waters always love each other. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    "This Seat was truly wrong. I do not seek forgiveness, but rather a chance to make amends."


    Old shameless Wang Da truly had nothing to show for it, what kind of face was that to him, but could it even be compared to a core inheritance or a future Transcendence?


    Although he himself had many treasures, little monster was well versed in the four main jobs, he did not lack anything.


    I''m really free to ride on a horse. Why are you acting cool?


    He shouldn''t have acted so arrogantly!


    Now, not only was he instantly slapped in the face, but he was also someone who did not care.


    When the Fourth Day of Cultivation was given out, the little monster didn''t even spare it a glance.


    Life! How tragic!


    "Give me your Legacy Weapon."


    Gu Huang asked with a wide open mouth. Since he was here to extort them, if he did not extort them, then he would be letting down the Old Man''s shameless sincerity.


    If he didn''t slaughter them now, how long was he going to wait?!


    Other than the Legacy Weapon, there was nothing else that caught his attention on that shameless old man.


    "Boss Gu, this ¡­ "Can you change the conditions..."


    "Ha!" It''s just saying it''s nice, but in the end, it''s still fake. What tens of thousands of years of friendship, you''re just trying to trick me. "


    "Boss Gu, you can look down on me, but you can''t insult the relationship between you and my Gu Family, which is a relationship of life and death that has been slaughtered for thousands of years. "I''ve given it to you."


    Wang Da''s heart was bleeding, but he could only swallow his words. Who told him to act tough, he had to pay the price for doing so now!


    Here, here! In any case, it couldn''t be recovered on his body, so perhaps this little monster might be able to repair it.


    As he thought of this, a trace of a mystical radiance circulated between Wang Da''s brows.

 C399 Your talent is not good but your character is even worse

    What appeared in front of him was a broken four-sided cauldron. It was completely green in color, as if it was forged from ancient bronze. It seemed to be one and the same, filled with the vicissitudes of time and the heaviness of history.


    Clearly, it was a treasure that had existed for countless years.


    The green light radiated and divine talismans enveloped the area. The hundreds of millions of divine chains intersected, giving off a mysterious aura. However, the green cauldron was incomparably broken and its surface was covered with countless cracks.


    Mysterious, ancient, ancient, and also an extremely ancient Heaven-grade weapon.


    It could even be called an Immortal Dao weapon!


    "Wuzu Cauldron, fourth Legacy Heavenly Soldier."


    "Old shameless, you''re really willing to give it to me."


    "Only with Legacy Heavenly Soldier can one be qualified to be called the Martial Ancestor inheritor ¡­"


    Gu Huang smiled as he looked at the shameless Old Man with interest. This fellow was probably just testing the waters in his heart, he probably didn''t know how much pain he was feeling.


    With regards to stealing the Legacy Heavenly Soldier, if he really did so in public, it would definitely be shameful.


    They had already obtained Clear Sky Sword s, big black brick s, Old Monarch Furnace s, and Undying Devil Sword s. That one was not Legacy Weapon, so they had temporarily transformed their Undying Devil Sword into a weak little chicken.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be able to steamroll the existence of the Boss Hei.


    "Boss Gu, I am sincerely giving it to you."


    "You can disgrace my character, but you cannot question my good intentions."


    "If you do that, it will hurt my heart too much."


    Wang Da felt so much pain that his heart was about to bleed, but he maintained a smile on his face, looking like he was generous, as if he did not care at all.


    little devil king! little devil king, in my entire life, I have never suffered such a loss.


    Even if Gu Wudi had scammed this rep quite a few times, he had not been scammed so badly!


    Let''s spend our money to end this calamity!


    Maybe the reason he obtained the Wuzu Cauldron back then was because of this day!


    "Alright, old shameless, stop pretending to be generous, take back the Wuzu Cauldron!"


    "I''ve never been a good person, but I''ve never cheated my own people."


    "The next chapter of the Heaven''s Path Technique, as well as the complete Heaven Defying Nine Heavens Divine Art, I can pass them to you."


    "But as long as you have a good relationship with me, you have to give me something that will satisfy me."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face faded, and he looked at the shameless old man who was filled with calmness.


    It was fine to scam others, but not one''s own people.


    Old Shameless was a close friend of the ancestors. If he were to return in the future, who knew whether he would die from anger or anger.


    Not to give face to the ancestors, just not to embarrass the ancestors.


    "Boss Gu, this is something that you don''t want. Everyone has seen it, it''s not that I don''t want to part with it!" Just as he was speaking, the old shameless man''s soul power surged, he was about to take back the Wuzu Cauldron, but in that instant, the Wuzu Cauldron exploded with a burst of green lemon radiance.


    Thirteen terrifying divine chains interweaved, directly tying up that shameless old man and floating in the air.


    In front of the shameless old man, the Wuzu Cauldron turned into a green shadow and floated silently in front of Gu Huang.


    "Heavens!" Heaven and Earth! "


    "I received seven eras of the Wuzu Cauldron and have been refining it day and night to contribute my own strength."


    "But in the end, everything was for naught!"


    "What meaning is there in my life? It would be better to just die! "


    "I''m going to die, no one can stop me!"


    When Wang Da the shameless old man saw this, he started to wail in pain. The Wuzu Cauldron had actually chosen Gu Huang as its little devil king, which meant that he had spent a lot of effort to refine it for seven eras.


    Even if there was no merit, there must be some f * cking hard work involved!


    No hard work, no complaints?


    This little devil king was truly loyal, at least he did not take it.


    But Wuzu Cauldron is not loyal! Abandoned him alive.


    What a humiliation, what a slap in the face!


    At this moment, Old Shameless felt that his life had turned to ashes. He simply didn''t want to live anymore.


    "Hahaha!" No, no, Third Junior Brother, I can''t hold it in any longer. "


    "The number one Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents has always only the role of scam, but today we have lost everything!"


    "This is so funny!"


    "Cauldron Lord, you are so mighty and so domineering. Junior truly admires you."


    Mu Shubai immediately started laughing out loud, he did not care about his image, and almost laughed his way through, it was simply too funny.


    Even the Fourth Legacy Heavenly Soldier would not buy it.


    It had taken seven eras, but the first one had been for nothing.


    "Big Brother Mu, you are wrong. Since ancient times, divine objects have chosen their master.


    "Second Brother, Senior Ding has shown a great kindness, are you going to refuse?"


    Gu Qingxue laughed lightly. She was speechless, her brother was simply a little monster, even Legacy Heavenly Soldier like him chose to recognize Gu Qingxue as their master.


    What luck and what blessings. He was simply an illegitimate child of the Dao of the Heavens.


    Even if it wasn''t, it was more like it.


    Don''t forget that this little monster still had a Taiwuyuan Art, and this little monster was very clear on its origins.


    I used to laugh at myself for being illiterate.


    "Senior Ding, you really want to follow me?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Wuzu Cauldron in front of him, his entire being filled with astonishment. He had never thought that the Wuzu Cauldron would actually choose him, since this was already the fifth Legacy Heavenly Soldier.


    Could it be that one day, all of the nine Soul Sea would possess Legacy Heavenly Soldier?


    It seemed that when the Clear Sky Sword recognized him as its master, the Wuzu Cauldron had reacted, but there was no inheritance behind it.


    It was now natural!


    With Gu Huang''s words, everyone''s gaze turned to look at him. Even the shameless Wang Da stopped whining and looked pitifully at the Wuzu Cauldron, still holding onto that little bit of fantasy.


    The Wuzu Cauldron trembled a few times in front of Gu Huang, as a reply to his words ¡­


    "No ¡­" This is illogical... "


    "Cauldron Lord, this little one has served you for so long. I can''t just abandon this little one here!"


    "I admit that the Boss Gu is a demon, a rare talent that hasn''t appeared in ages."


    "He already has a Boss Hei, there''s no place for you!"


    "In the words of the technology world, this horse riding is too unscientific."


    "Why is that?"


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, almost directly vomited blood. Seven eras, seven eras, the Wuzu Cauldron had always been indifferent to him.


    The owner of the divine object was the inheritor of the opponent''s Eternity Temple.


    With our Fourth Day of Cultivation, let''s retreat!


    "Your talent is not good, but your character is even worse!" The Wuzu Cauldron emitted a misty green light and instantly materialized a line of words. In an instant, it burrowed into the center of Gu Huang''s brows and chose a Soul Sea.


    "Hahaha!" Old shameless, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Bad talent and bad character."


    "So it''s not that Senior Wuzu Cauldron doesn''t recognize you, but it''s because she looks down on you!"


    "That''s true. What an existence, Martial Ancestor. If the core inheritance were to fall into your hands, it would only ruin his great reputation."


    "It''s not that you''re unscientific, it''s just that your character is bad."


    Gu Huang also started laughing out loud, he did not expect the Wuzu Cauldron to be so direct, this was simply a slap on the face!

 C400 Great sage zi ruyan

    Wang Da, the shameless old man, directly fell to the ground, his entire person looking as if he had nothing to live for, as if he wanted nothing more than to directly die, which would be even more suspicious of life.


    A heroic name for a lifetime!


    The Seven epochs were in vain, and in the end they were all betrothed to others.


    If this little devil king wasn''t an illegitimate child of the heavens, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    The Wuzu Cauldron also abandoned him and left!


    Bad talent!


    His luck was even worse!


    What the heck was this!?


    Heavens, the earth! It was more than enough to make people die.


    This was too preposterous!


    He had nothing to live for, he really had nothing to live for!


    He didn''t want to live anymore. He really didn''t want to live anymore!


    "Gu Huang, you shameless person, you have gone too far."


    "Good, good, very good. Truly, ''looking for a place with broken iron shoes'', it doesn''t take much effort to obtain it."


    "Now let''s see where you can run to."


    At the entrance of the prison, Zi Qianliu''s figure that was dressed in armor appeared. When she saw Gu Huang''s open figure, she exploded on the spot.


    He actually dared to appear in this place? He was truly daring. What sort of arrogance was this? What sort of humiliation was this?


    Time and time again he provoked, time and time again he put on airs.


    Again and again he ran away.


    Yet they couldn''t do anything to him. How embarrassing was this?


    Now, he was in a cell, preparing to kidnap someone. If he was allowed to run today, he would be done with it.


    If she, Zi Qianliu, the Daughter of Heaven, was not called Rose in the army, wouldn''t she be completely lost?


    "Screech!" Isn''t this Sister Qianliu? After not seeing you for a moment, are you thinking of me? "


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to not have a chance. I, this young master, will absolutely not surrender to you."


    "My wife is beautiful, ferocious, and has a good figure. She is one of the most beautiful women in the world."


    "You old woman, stop dreaming."


    Gu Huang revealed a smile on his face, he looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, not only to provoke, but also to seek death as usual.


    The Daughter of Heaven, with the protection of the heavens.


    Unfortunately, it couldn''t do anything to him. What was the use of it!


    No matter how strong your destiny is, your destiny is flourishing.


    Could he be stronger than me?


    The three major systems of Immortal, Martial, and Demon were one with the five heavenly arts and five Legacy Heavenly Soldier s.


    A heavenly soldier, that was an existence that was not capable of overturning the heavens.


    More importantly, he was a scammer, even though he had never said it before.


    What was there to be afraid of for a mere aboriginal heavenly woman!?


    It was not that Gu Huang''s confidence had increased, but his strength really did not allow him to keep a low profile.


    "You ¡­"


    "I won''t argue with you. How can a dog who has lost its home be brave enough?"


    "He doesn''t even have the courage to fight me."


    "Coward!"


    Zi Qianliu suppressed her anger because she knew very well that she wouldn''t be Gu Huang''s match even if she had ten. But this bastard was right, these people were all beautiful women who could wait a little longer.


    Is this the face of a natural beauty that you common folk can only see?


    I am the daughter of heaven, the supreme being.


    A group of mortals, unaware of the calamity that had descended upon them, were nothing more than ignorant and weak ants.


    "Whatever you say, I won''t fight you."


    "What can you do to me? If you don''t like me, then bite me!"


    "Sister Qianliu, I''m leaving again. If you have the ability, come and stop me!"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, his face had an extremely furious smile, as though he was completely prepared to die.


    Zi Qianliu, there''s no need for me to take care of you, wait for that idiot Ming Lie to come out.


    At that time, I will be watching from the sidelines.


    Taking advantage of the unforeseen situation, patting the black brick was the way to go.


    "Oh!" Is that so? You go and have a try. "


    At this moment, a figure soundlessly appeared. Dressed in a purple palace attire, with clear and moving features, he was brimming with a myriad of styles, especially the Magic Print s on his forehead, which added a bit of charm.


    Great Sage of The Human Race Zi Ruoyan.


    Seventeen thousand years ago, the invincible Great Sage who had made his name known to the world and suppressed all thirty-six continents.


    Saint Master Qian Long''s sweetheart was also Zi Qianliu''s master.


    "Qianliu pays her respect to master!"


    Zi Qianliu immediately bent down to her knees and looked at Gu Huang with his pitch-black eyes, as if he was taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    Little scoundrel!


    My master is here, let''s see where you can run to now.


    You dare to tease me again and again.


    See if I don''t beat you to death today.


    To make you act cool, that was the price!


    "Boss Gu, the enemy is here. I will stall her, find a chance to quickly retreat."


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, instantly jumped up and directly went in front of Gu Huang, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Damn it, Zi Ruoyan is half a step into Saint King, and she is extremely ferocious.


    Today, little devil king was going to be in for it, but if he lost face, he would be in for it.


    To go against the Nine Extreme Heaven Technique, the Wuzu Cauldron were still in the hands of this little devil king. Naturally, he could not let anything happen to him.


    "Second Senior Brother, little girl, silly girl, what are you two still standing there for?"


    "This is my Martial Aunt, your Martial Aunt."


    "Hurry up and pay your respects!"


    "Disciple Gu Huang greets Martial Aunt!"


    Gu Huang immediately laughed bitterly and called out to everyone, and he immediately greeted Zi Ruoyan.


    Zi Qianliu had provoked him time and time again, but had avoided a fight with him.


    Wasn''t it because of this?


    Otherwise, he would have already used the black brick to smash it.


    Disciple Mu Shubai (Qin Xi) (Meng Qingcheng) pays respects to Master!


    Mu Shubai, Meng Qingcheng and Qin Xi were all filled with shock and confusion, but they did not dare to ask, as there was naturally a reason why Gu Huang wanted them to meet again.


    But who was this person?


    But they didn''t know at all.


    "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    Zi Ruoyan''s bright eyes revealed a hint of curiosity. She naturally recognized Gu Huang and the group of little fellows, but he just didn''t expect that Gu Huang would actually recognize her.


    She had fallen for seventeen thousand years. No one in the world would ever remember her.


    The little monster in the thousand dragons mouth was indeed somewhat mystical.


    "Hey!" Senior Master and Aunt, you were the most beautiful woman in all of the thirty-six continents back then, and you are also the invincible Great Sage of The Human Race. "


    "Even if disciple has never covered his face before, disciple is not blind!"


    "To be able to teach such a peerless talent like Sister Qianliu, in this ancient city, other than you, can I really not think of who you are?"


    "Martial Aunt, look, you''ve locked them up for so long. Shouldn''t we release them now!"


    Gu Huang took a step forward, and directly walked in front of Zi Ruoyan, with a completely fawning expression on his face. This was a Great Sage of The Human Race, an existence at half-step into the Saint King, the moment she walked out, he would immediately beat up the thirty-six continents.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Zi Ruoyan had a smile on her face, and completely returned the words back to Gu Huang, looking as if she wanted to see what you can do.


    Little guy, you dare to bully my disciple, I''ll settle this with you.


    "Martial Aunt, you ¡­" This is too much! "


    "You are a dignified Great Sage who brazenly bullies disciples!"


    "If you really don''t want to release him, then this disciple will be disrespectful."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face remained, and the fan in his palm slowly closed up.


    For Junior Master''s sake, it was considered giving Zi Ruoyan face, but she did not give him face.


    If it was someone else imprisoning them, they wouldn''t be so polite.


    Since he wasn''t going to give face, then don''t blame him ¡­

 C401 Lacerated skin

    "Oh!" "disrespectful, I want to see how disrespectful you are."


    "Kid, I''ll be bullying you today."


    "If you can''t accept it, then bite me?"


    Zi Ruoyan smiled like a flower. She did not look like a Great Sage at all, she was clearly an extremely protective elder, and was completely unreasonable.


    Qian Long''s disciple?


    Perhaps it was just a title, but Thousand Dragons would never be able to bring up such a disciple.


    With Qian Long''s old-fashioned personality, he wouldn''t have such a lawless disciple.


    However, it was that brat in the back who was the direct disciple of a thousand dragons.


    "I''m so angry. This crazy woman is so sick of living. Master, little brother, don''t waste your breath with her."


    "With just a thought, I can destroy all of her divine soul."


    "You dare to bully master''s little brother in front of me? You''re truly defying the heavens."


    The Undying Devil Sword of the fourth Soul Sea roared, wishing for nothing more than to rush out and completely destroy Zi Ruoyan into ashes.


    He dared to bully his master''s little brother, and dared to interrupt his master''s little brother''s act. This was truly defying the heavens.


    With just a thought, he could completely obliterate her.


    "Alright, it''s none of your business, calm down a bit." Gu Huang reprimanded Undying Devil Sword, and turned to look at Zi Ruoyan, "Heh! Senior Aunt, disciple naturally cannot do anything to you. Even if I can, I can''t do that! "


    "What, you''ve admitted defeat, do you not dare to?"


    "To tease Qianliu in front of me, how do you think we should settle this debt?"


    "Don''t move from your spot. Let Qianliu beat you up.


    Zi Ruoyan was naturally satisfied with Gu Huang''s attitude, but she just wanted to give him a small lesson and let him know that there was always someone else out there.


    "Martial Aunt, with you watching by the side, I don''t dare. I can''t, and I won''t have the chance to fight back."


    "You can hit me, but are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    "Don''t you want to go out and be a slave forever?"


    "Does your precious disciple not want to break the cycle of destiny, and become a dragon in the nine heavens?"


    "Martial Aunt, if I really want to leave, you really can''t stop me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, he once again opened the fan in his palm, gently waved it, and directly said "you".


    "Kid, you dare to talk to me like that. Do you know that the last person who talked to me like that has already lost all his bones?"


    "You are just a weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. How could you dare to talk about fate and fate? You''re not being too arrogant."


    "If you didn''t bully my disciple for the sake of Qianlong, I could have killed you in seconds."


    Zi Ruoyan''s smile froze, and her words contained a hint of anger and anger. It was not because she was a Great Sage and had insufficient self-control, but because her slave identity was seen through by Gu Huang with a single sentence, so she was naturally embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the karmic effect of Thousand Dragons, he would have long exterminated this shameless, lawless kid.


    To dare to act cool in front of her, he must be tired of living.


    A mere Spirit Accumulation Realm, even if they had some tricks, how could they dare to talk about fate?


    He was overestimating himself.


    "Alright! Senior, please forgive me for my unintentional words. "


    "Miss Zi Qianliu, it was just a joke earlier, I apologize for the disrespect."


    "There is a reason behind all this injustice, and there is a right to debt. This has nothing to do with anyone else. Senior, please let them leave. I will take responsibility for everything."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, and he no longer addressed his as senior and aunt, but instead addressed his as senior. Just his words alone towards Zi Ruoyan, was already filled with an attitude.


    Zi Ruoyan looked down on any of them, and completely did not take his words seriously.


    Originally, she had some respect for her. Tens of thousands of years ago, she was willing to self-destruct to obtain the Evil Dao of seal for the sake of the life of the thirty-six continents.


    and even wanted to give him as much help as possible to express his contribution to his Human Clan.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Not everyone in the world could be like the Sister Saint King, or her Junior Master, who was always calm in the face of everything.


    Not to say equal treatment, at least there wouldn''t be any difference.


    "Take responsibility. As long as it''s something you can take responsibility for. My disciple is born with a supreme destiny. She is the supreme heavenly woman who carries the lives and lives of all."


    "After being humiliated so many times by you, she was publicly disgraced and dared to speak vulgar words."


    Just with a word of apology, you think you can make up for the harm you did to Qianliu?


    "The life of all living things in this world lies solely with Qianliu. Who would understand the heavy burden she would have to bear?"


    Zi Ruoyan''s words were even more impolite, and it was very obvious that she had a high and mighty mindset of looking down on all living things. She was Zi Qianliu''s master, and also her protector.


    Qianliu being humiliated, that was simply slapping her in the face.


    "Senior, you ¡­"


    "Shut up, Second Senior Brother, this is none of your business."


    "Senior, according to what you said, how can I be considered as apologizing?"


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger, Mu Shubai wanted to explain himself, but was berated by Gu Huang.


    There was not much to say!


    Different paths do not work together!


    As expected, this Great Sage of The Human Race from before had already changed drastically. How could he not have thought of this earlier?


    To be able to threaten Qian Long and bring the experts of the thirty-six continents to their deaths, to be able to suppress the Second Senior Brother''s group, how could they possibly be kind people?


    "Little fellow, why aren''t you calling me aunt or senior? Call me senior instead."


    "You''re angry. You''re unwilling. You''re extremely unhappy. You won''t be able to take it in just a few words."


    "Then have you ever considered Qianliu''s state of mind, or the feelings of others?"


    "You must admit that you made a mistake, your talents and martial skills are not bad, hand over your Genuine Spirit and from now on, live under Qianliu."


    "Since this is your redemption, it is also your only chance."


    "Little guy, don''t be too arrogant. Be careful of hurting others, you''ve already said this much."


    "I don''t mind telling you all that someone has already sold you all out. From the moment you''ve set foot in this place, you are fated to have lost your freedom."


    Zi Ruoyan''s bright eyes were full of contempt for all living things, as though she was a god sitting in the highest of heavens looking down at all living things.


    With regards to Gu Huang, he could be considered a favored child of heaven. It would be best if he could keep his help on Qianliu.


    Even if Thousand Dragons were to ask for him, he would not release him.


    "Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself? Do you really think that you can beat me?"


    "Humans! "Don''t be too blind and confident, and don''t be too arrogant."


    "Zi Qianliu, you are just a reincarnated human. What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf and an extremely noble Heavenly Girl?"


    "If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of a punch."


    "And you, Zi Ruoyan, you are just an unattainable, hopeless idiot. My Junior Master is really blind to want someone like you."


    "Zi Qianliu, this is your birthplace, and also the place where you will be buried."


    "If I want to leave, who can stop me?"


    A trace of ridicule hung on Gu Huang''s face. In front of Zi Ruoyan and Zi Qianliu, he had already brought everyone to teleport out.

 C402 Legacy of the king of the desolate devil

    Gu Huang ran, Zi Qianliu and Zi Ruoyan were disciples, they were truly filled with shock and anger.


    Zi Ruoyan never thought that she, as a great sage realm cultivator, would actually be able to get so close to the existence of the Saint King.


    This was no less than a slap to the face.


    Especially that little rascal, he actually insulted an unattainable, hopeless fool like himself.


    How preposterous!


    What kind of method was it to not have any spatial fluctuations and ignore the ancient city''s slaughtering techniques and formation patterns? To come and go without a trace, to be unstoppable by the Great Sage, wasn''t that invincible?


    This brat was truly extraordinary!


    He was qualified to be Qianliu''s follower, but at the same time, he was also afraid that it was Qianliu''s life.


    If he joined hands with the Child of Misfortune, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As long as the avatar protected Qianliu, she did not believe that anyone could assassinate Qianliu right under her noses.


    "master, this Gu Huang is really rude, he dares to be disrespectful to you."


    "If I catch him, I will not let him get away easily."


    Zi Qianliu was filled with anger, her hatred for Gu Huang had already reached an unimaginable level, but what she hated most was for making run away time and time again.


    However, he swore that as long as it fell into his hands, he would definitely kill this bastard.


    To dare be disrespectful to the master, he had to poke his own bones and scatter the dust.


    "It''s alright, disciple. He''s just an arrogant kid who doesn''t know the truth."


    "The demonic horde is about to arrive, and the time for your birth is about to arrive. Next, you should go into seclusion in the tower."


    "Master will personally stand guard. I want to see who can touch a single hair on your head."


    Zi Ruoyan did not take Gu Huang''s threat to heart at all. Honestly speaking, Gu Huang was indeed a somewhat mysterious guy, but compared to Qianliu, he was still a far cry.


    It was the supreme being from the Outer World who carried the Heaven''s Mandate''s daughter.


    It was no exaggeration to say that she was the daughter of the Heavenly Dao.


    With just his fate, although he could not see it clearly, how could he compare to Qianliu?


    "Thank you, master, this disciple will follow the orders." Zi Qianliu bowed towards Zi Ruoyan, but his hatred for him grew even stronger.


    As long as he didn''t die, he would never be able to live with him.


    If he could get out, he would definitely jump to the ninth heaven like a fish and transform into a True Dragon.


    How could a mere Gu Huang, a common mortal, compare with him?


    He definitely would not compromise if he dared to slap her, master''s, face.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hahaha!" Boss Gu, it''s great, it''s great! "


    "I''m convinced, even I''m not convinced. I''m only convinced by you."


    "The Great Sage is unstoppable, he''s simply invincible."


    Outside the city, five hundred kilometers away, Gu Huang teleported out with Old Bastard and his men. Old Bastard was the first to let out a despicable smile, and ran out in front of the Great Sage.


    "Little Scoundrel, you''ve lost too much face!" In the end, they still ran away with their tails between their legs. "


    "Just admit your failure this time!" We won''t laugh at you! "


    "How is it, do you accept it or not!"


    Qin Xi''s relaxed posture, her bright eyes carried a few hints of ridicule. This little devil king has finally failed to act tough, and had even more of her face slapped!


    It was rare to see him being humiliated, so he naturally felt extremely satisfied.


    "Little girl, who ran away dejectedly? Who lost face!"


    "This young master''s strategy is to retreat, have you ever seen me lose anything?"


    "Don''t worry, the good show is about to begin soon."


    "For Martial Uncle''s sake, I really wanted to help them out, but since I''ve already torn off their faces, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Just watch!" If Zi Ruoyan does not kneel down and beg for it, my Desolate Devil King''s name will be written in reverse. "


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and his entire person revealed a fierce look. Since things had already gotten to this point, there was nothing left to be polite about.


    This was what Zi Ruoyan had asked for ¡­


    "Second brother, don''t act recklessly. After all, she is our Great Sage of The Human Race, the love of our Senior Saint Master."


    "If we go too far, I''m afraid Senior Saint Master''s face won''t look good."


    "The situation here is out of our control, if not we can withdraw first."


    Gu Qingxue was well aware of Gu Huang''s bad temper. After being forced to the point of running away, especially when a Great Sage had personally come out to force him, to a certain extent, it had already turned into a taboo.


    The waters of the ancient city were very deep, and the city was still better off, but after leaving the city, they had all become blind.


    "Hm!" "Sis, what you said is reasonable, so I''ve decided to go out first."


    "Go and report everything to Uncle-Master, and also ask about the truth of this place."


    "Second Senior Brother, come with me. It''s time to let you know about some things."


    "Sis, Sister Ruo Er, Qingcheng, the girl, and the shameless old me will send you all to meet up with Qingdie, the tigress, and Zagula."


    "You are not to act rashly until I return."


    "If my guess is right, once the demonic horde descends, it will sweep across all thirty-six continents, reaching a point where no one can stop it."


    "On horseback. If it''s possible, I don''t want to take any action. I also don''t want any of you to take the risk."


    "But if we really reach that step, I''m afraid we''ll have to risk our lives."


    "This is the Nine Extreme Heaven Technique. It is not a coincidence that I managed to comprehend it in this state."


    "Although all of you are the most important people in my life, the matter of passing on my inheritance is no small matter."


    "In front of the Wuzu Cauldron, I want you all to swear a blood oath based on your hearts, that you will never spread it to anyone. Unless it''s a life or death situation, you can''t use it.


    On the surface, Gu Huang appeared extremely calm, like a calm well, but the thing that he hated the most in his heart, happened in the end.


    It might not be a coincidence for Wuzu Cauldron to recognize someone as their master and for Nine Extreme Heaven Technique to appear.


    Because he did not know what he was about to face, he had to be careful.


    "By the Wuzu Cauldron, I, Mu Shubai, swear a blood oath with my heart ¡­"


    "Lord of the Wuzu Cauldron, today, I, Meng Qingcheng..."


    "By the Wuzu Cauldron, I, Qin Xi..."


    "By the Wuzu Cauldron, I, Ruo Er..."


    "By the Wuzu Cauldron, I, Gu Qingxue..."


    "By the Wuzu Cauldron, I, Wang Da..."


    When the Wuzu Cauldron appeared, everyone kneeled down, even the old shameless one. In front of the Wuzu Cauldron, they swore a blood oath on their hearts that they would never go against it.


    No one objected!


    The inheritance of the Heaven''s Path techniques was of great importance to him.


    Moreover, it was the fourth of the seven great Immortal Inheritance s from ancient times ¡­


    This was a chance that no one wanted to miss.


    When the group of people collectively swore that the Wuzu Cauldron''s lines would enter the center of everyone''s brows, from this moment onwards, they would represent the Fourth Core Heavenly Art Inheritance and be like the direct disciples of Martial Ancestor.


    "Seal!"


    When Gu Huang unleashed his soul power, six golden Soul Imprint s fused into everyone''s Soul Sea. Although Gu Qingxue already had the inheritance of the heavenly profound art, the Taiwuyuan Art was compatible with all other methods, so it was natural that she could merge them as well ¡­


    "Sis!" In the last two seals, find a chance to give Gu Qingdie and the female tiger. "


    "Old shameless, I''ll leave their safety to you. If I lose even a hair on your head, I''ll chop you into pieces bit by bit ¡­"


    "I''ll send you guys over first ¡­"


    Gu Huang felt an indescribable sense of oppression and crisis in his heart, but it transported everyone out. Everyone had their own path, and this demonic tide was the best way to gain experience.


    Possessing the King''s Armour, possessing the inheritance of the heavenly art.


    As long as they were able to endure the demonic horde, their future would be limitless.

 C403 Selection of saint masters

    Holy City, Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard!


    Saint Master Qian Long was sitting upright on top of it. On the stone table in front of him was a black and white board, while a shadow was sitting opposite to him.


    "Clang!"


    "No, Qianlong, your mind is in a mess. This chess game is so boring."


    "You and I are the children of this game. We are the willfully abandoned chess pieces, and we don''t even have the right to be abandoned."


    "Thousand Dragons!" Thousand Dragons, tens of thousands of years ago, you were unwilling to accept fate and wanted to struggle free. Unfortunately, you forgot that fate is not that easy to break. "


    "A chess piece turning over, jumping off the board and fighting against a gamer, this is simply wishful thinking."


    "You and I are pawns, and you turned that group of little fellows into pawns. When they know the truth, let''s see how you are going to get out."


    "You''re becoming more and more hypocritical and more and more like a person."


    "However, recently, you have indeed changed quite a bit. If it was in the past, you would definitely not hesitate. Instead, you would use your killing intent to overturn the entire situation."


    It was rare for the voice of the Thousand Strikes to not express ridicule, but it was instead incomparably calm. It seemed that the future situation of the thirty-six continents was entirely because of Gu Huang.


    Had he really changed?


    Otherwise, with Qianlong''s ruthlessness, he wouldn''t have been so hesitant.


    Bi will bring the thirty-six continents into a wave of darkness, all living beings will be one, no one can escape.


    But he hesitated!


    "Thousand Arts, it''s not your turn to lecture me."


    "I would rather give up my ten thousand year plan to ensure that the boy is safe and sound."


    "I am not human, but I have feelings, and what are you?"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s eyes were filled with ferocity, his entire person had become incomparably gloomy, as if he was about to start a war of words.


    Has it changed?


    Maybe!


    Ever since he met this kid, his mood had become much more cheerful.


    "Damn it, Qianlong, you bastard! I am your brother, why don''t you try and speak disrespectfully to me again?"


    "Do you believe that when my main body recovers, I''ll let you know in minutes what an order is?"


    "Don''t think that just by flaying your skin, you can change your origins."


    "You are a Undead, from the Death Realm, a member of the Dark Life Form."


    "Don''t be delusional if you want to wash the blood clean. It''s impossible for you to do it in your entire life."


    Although it was just a shadow, it was still filled with an intense power of darkness. If it wasn''t just a projection, he would have long since taken care of the thousand dragons.


    The thing he disliked the most was his attitude. He clearly wasn''t a human, but Ceng Tian was pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    "Ha!" Senior Master, what are you saying? "


    "I didn''t hear it just now. Can you please say it again?"


    Gu Huang and Mu Shubai''s figures appeared, and they only saw Gu Huang faintly smiling at Qian Jue, the fan in his palm gently swaying, as though he was trying to continue acting cool for me to see.


    Ah!" Isn''t this Martial Nephew Gu?


    "I was joking with your Martial Aunt. It was really just a joke."


    "That!" You must have something important to discuss with Qianlong, so I''ll take my leave first. "


    The moment Thousand Arts saw Gu Huang appear, he couldn''t help but shiver from the depths of his soul. He was even more confused, this brat actually came back, the demonic horde didn''t descend, and before one month''s time, he was able to come and go as he pleased.


    The heck! This little demon, was indeed frightening. Just what kind of background does his mysterious master have?


    How many more moves did he leave for this brat?


    Could it be that those old bastards inside are going to be blinded?


    "Senior Master, if you dare to take a step forward, I will immediately send a message to the Sister Saint King and have her pay a visit to the Death Realm to talk to your main body."


    "Martial Nephew Gu, there''s no need to be so ruthless, right? If I stay, won''t I be able to stay? "


    The moment the Thousand Killing Days heard him, he became terrified. He could only pinch his nose and sit down. With his understanding of the little monster, this was something that he could do.


    If Ye Zichen really pissed him off, then he would probably screw over the entire sky.


    "Third Junior Brother, master, what exactly is going on?"


    Mu Shubai''s heart trembled as he looked at his master and Shadow playing chess. Even a blind man would know that this person was an undead from Death Realm.


    The master he respected was actually related to Death Realm, and Third Junior Brother even called him Senior Master.


    Who was he? What did it have to do with the master?


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t be in such a hurry. We can talk about this later."


    "Senior Master, I was the one who asked Second Senior Brother to come. After all, hiding these things from you isn''t a long term solution."


    "However, wait a moment. There is an even more important matter that needs your decision."


    "Appear!"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and an imprint appeared in the air, directly showing a scene, which was shockingly a part of the cell that Zi Ruoyan was trying to force onto herself.


    "This ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s heart trembled, he could not help but stand up, and closed his eyes, his heart filled with deep helplessness.


    Ruyan, how did you become like this?


    In the past, you were willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of the thirty-six continents.


    Since he was still alive, it was understandable for him to want revenge.


    And yet you know what these children are to you, and yet you are forced to do it.


    Where have you put me now!


    For a moment, Qian Long''s heart was filled with sorrow, helplessness, and regret. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Senior Master, this disciple will only ask you one thing. No matter what kind of appearance Zi Ruoyan has changed into, your feelings for her will never change."


    "For her, you can even sacrifice your own life."


    "For her, do you think you can even disregard all of us and become enemies with anyone, even if all of us leave us alone?"


    "Martial Uncle, please make your choice!" Because your choice will affect my following series of countermeasures. "


    "It''s not that I want to force you, but you have to make a choice?"


    Gu Huang''s expression became serious, and the fan in his hand closed bit by bit. Saint Master had to make a decision regarding this matter, it had nothing to do with relationships, and nothing to do with identities.


    It was a decision a man should make!


    Martial Uncle!


    What would you choose?


    It''s not that I have to force you, it''s because your choice is related to everything. I never intended to step foot in there, it''s because I took a risk and walked here for you.


    "Qian Long, you have to think about it carefully!"


    "This woman is no longer the same woman from before. She is so heartless ¡­"


    "There''s really enough face smacking!" "To think that you would spend so much time thinking about it, even risking your life to enter the cycle of reincarnation."


    "Retribution!"


    The Thousand Meddling Hands mocked him sinisterly. If the Thousand Dragons hadn''t been so stubborn back then, how could he have been seriously injured? He wouldn''t have been able to recover even after tens of thousands of years.


    Now, Gu Huang this kid can come and go freely and even force a thousand dragon to make a choice?


    It had to be called retribution!


    "It''s actually like this? No matter what she became, my feelings for him remained unchanged. "


    "Ten thousand years ago, I did not protect her well. After ten thousand years, I will definitely not give up."


    "Gu Kid, Shubai and those few girls, I can only apologize. This old man has disappointed all of you."


    "A group of people who have betrayed their loved ones, disgraced themselves, turned against others into enemies, and do not hesitate to do so!"


    "This is my choice!"


    Saint Master Qian Long opened his eyes, revealing an extremely complicated expression. He looked at Gu Huang and sighed, then turned around.


    Children!


    This old man has disappointed all of you!


    However, he could only apologize!


    Because I''m a man, too.

 C404 Saint master trapped

    Everyone had left!


    Fighting to the death!


    His reputation was in ruins!


    He did not hesitate!


    Each word was firm and fully expressed the determination and willpower of a thousand dragons. Even though they were filled with helplessness, there was nothing they could do.


    Tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years of longing. Tens of thousands of years of arrangement.


    Not to mention enmity, everyone had betrayed their loved ones and made the world their enemy. They didn''t even hesitate to do so.


    In that moment, Mu Shubai, and even the Thousand Arts Sect Leader were greatly shocked, as they had never seen Saint Master so determined to do one thing, and so strongly express his attitude towards it.


    He would rather let down everyone than let down a single person.


    Right and wrong!


    Right, right!


    They were all involved in this, so they were unable to understand the state of mind of the Saint Master, nor could they understand the feelings of the Saint Master.


    For a moment, Mu Shubai felt rather helpless as well, a deep feeling of helplessness igniting within him. The master had concealed too many things and his experiences were simply too complicated.


    What am I supposed to do?


    As the Human King, he was going to exterminate his parents?


    Colluding with the Undead!


    This was the only rule that would leave no room for any of the thirty-six continents.


    Can anyone tell me what to do?


    If they really joined hands with Zi Ruoyan, on the thirty-six continents, there would truly be no one who could stop them.


    Even the devilish Senior Saint Ruler found it hard to stop the two Great Saints from joining hands.


    "Qianlong, what you''re stepping on is really not a human. You''re too f * cking unreasonable. How can you have the nerve to say such shameless words?"


    "Thanks to how much this boy respects you, you call me ''senior uncle''. This is your role model as an elder."


    "The woman you like is no longer the Great Sage of The Human Race that was willing to face death at any cost."


    "She can force these children, and she can force you in the future."


    "You bastard, wake up!"


    Qian Jue started swearing on the spot, not showing any mercy at all. Even if it was him, the Saint Master, who was shameless, it was impossible for him to do such a heartless thing.


    For a woman, give up everything!


    Even if you have guilt in your heart, the one who stepped on the horse no longer cares about you.


    [You, a thousand dragons, are nothing in front of others.


    "Whatever you say, my decision will not change."


    "Gu Kid, this old man has let you down."


    Saint Master Qian Long sighed in his heart. He could negotiate on any matter and compromise on any matter except this matter.


    Tens of thousands of years of calculation, layout, and reincarnation, wasn''t it all for the present?


    It was just that it had truly disappointed everyone!


    I will make it up to you in the future!


    "Hahaha!" Junior Master, you have never let down any of us. "


    "Your guess is right, for the sake of you, Zi Ruoyan, I will spare nothing and will not make a waste of my trip back here."


    "Martial Uncle, you are a man, and also a man."


    "However, this disciple has also scolded you today. You are just an old fool who is afraid of the inside."


    "Not only are you an old fool, you''re also a hypocrite. You want to be shameless to the point that you can''t even suppress your own woman. Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself!"


    Gu Huang laughed three times, full of unbridled brazenness, but at the same time, he also started to curse at Saint Master in front of him, not giving him any face at all.


    Old fool, it''s hard to understand without scolding. Since the moment I met Zi Ruoyan, her IQ has already dropped to zero.


    It was time for this old fool to show his face.


    With one sentence, the three of them were shocked!


    Mu Shubai laughed bitterly. Third Junior Brother was indeed a lawless little devil king, he actually dared to insult master in front of him.


    He was probably the only one who dared to do so in this world.


    Thousand Creations was also full of astonishment. This was not in line with the script! He shouldn''t have just broken up and cut off all ties with this fake Qian Long.


    He actually approved of Qianlong''s actions, but he scolded him quite happily.


    Saint Master Qian Long was startled, surprise surfaced on his face, he did not expect this result, from the first glance, he knew that this brat was evil, as expected, he was evil enough.


    Thinking and doing things were completely different from ordinary people.


    In the eyes of others, what he had done was simply heartless and heartless. Yet, he was actually in favour of it.


    However, this brat actually dared to curse him.


    Whether it was in the Death Realm or the thirty-six continents, how could anyone ever scold them like this?


    Old fool! Hypocritical, hypocritical.


    Probably only this brat would dare to act so recklessly.


    "What, Martial Uncle, is this disciple wrong?"


    "Not only are you confused, you''re also an old bastard. You''re just like my unreliable old man."


    "Don''t think that pretending to be silent is enough for you to get away with. I''ve come all the way back not just to scold you."


    "I''m just asking you, do you care about this matter?"


    "If you don''t care, then I''ll do it myself. At that time, I won''t guarantee that your old sweetheart will still be alive!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, his entire person revealing a bit of calmness, clearly showing that he was deceiving Saint Master, not just tricking him, but also baiting him into this mess.


    "Bastard, you have no end, right?"


    "Who cares?"


    "You''ve already explained it clearly to this old man."


    Saint Master Qian Long was moved, but on the surface, he looked extremely awkward. He was tricked by this brat again, and it was clear that he was acting cool.


    For this kid to be able to come and go freely, he clearly had a trump card up his sleeve.


    This is the pace at which I will be swept into the water.


    Looks like I can''t let this mess go on any longer, at least this little devil king won''t give up.


    "What!?" "Martial Uncle, you must have not heard that I''ve been diligently talking for so long about coming back from so far away, right?"


    "Alright, Second Senior Brother, let''s go!"


    "Let''s not ask for this silly old man''s help, let''s go find the Sister Saint King to stand up for us."


    "You are his junior brother, and I am his younger brother. I remember that she gave the order in Eastern Profound Region that time that no old thing above the Sovereign King was allowed to attack me."


    "Now that the Great Sage is threatening us, I don''t believe that the Sister Saint King won''t stand up for us."


    "Of course, if she doesn''t want to come out, then I can only ask my Eldest Brother to come out."


    "Let''s go!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed in an instant, and his entire person seemed to be burning with rage, as if he would never stop until the sky was shattered.


    "Bastard, you ¡­"


    "Get the hell back here. For such a small matter, there is no need to trouble your Sister Saint King, and there is no need to inform your sect members."


    "I''m in charge of this matter."


    Hearing that, Saint Master Qian Long''s face immediately darkened, he really wanted to choke these two little bastards to death. This little devil king was making use of this opportunity to cause trouble and take revenge.


    Ruyan! Ruoyan, how many times have I told you? Don''t ever go against this little bastard.


    Why didn''t you listen?


    Be disgraced in public and become the follower of your disciple.


    Your disciple isn''t dead yet, for this old man''s sake!


    This brat was a little devil king. Today, he was going to flip the table, and if he really were to ask the Saint King girl, or even find someone in his sect, who knew how much trouble he would cause.


    One of his master was an unthinkable, indescribable existence.


    He had to be, he had to be!


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Martial Uncle, do you really care?"


    "What the hell!"


    "Martial Uncle, I haven''t studied much, did you get cheated by me?"


    "Little bastard, Martial Uncle has already lived for several tens of thousands of years, how could he possibly lie to you?"


    "Hey!" "Martial Uncle, you''re wrong. Do you think it''s the right for you to not die from old age?"


    "Bastard, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He had never seen a brat like this who was more than lawless, he was simply a genuine devil incarnate.


    "Martial Uncle, please come over. I have something to show you." Gu Huang smiled, and looked at Saint Master in a mysterious manner ¡­


    Saint Master became suspicious and walked in front of Gu Huang, only to see Gu Huang inscribing a strange seal on his palm. It did not matter if he looked at it, but seeing it caused Saint Master to be extremely shocked.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    "Martial Uncle, your guess is correct. It is indeed ¡­"


    "I can take care of the things that you have on your old sweetheart. However, I''m not in a good mood right now."


    "Whether or not you can be on good terms with your old couple, Twin Flying, will depend on how much you care about this matter."


    "So, you understand!"


    Gu Huang slightly smiled, and quietly whispered into the ears of the Saint Master ¡­

 C405 Lets not play any tricks between us

    Saint Master Qian Long almost vomited blood. This brat had set this up for him, but he still needed to enter this trap.


    Not only did he have to enter, he also had to settle the matter gracefully.


    This little brat''s plan was too deep. It was like a bottomless pit, alright?


    The Magic Print, he actually knew Magic Print, it was a Magic Print that knew Great Devil Sky.


    Ruyan had always been worried about the existence of terror, but this little brat was able to remove Ruo Yan''s control.


    Unfortunately, Ruoyan did not know about it. Not only did she not know about it, she even completely offended this brat.


    He called Ruyan by her name. With this boy''s personality, it was obvious that he wanted to help Ruyan. Unfortunately, Ruyan had lost a hundred million chances due to her arrogance.


    But this kid was benevolent and kind!


    Coming all the way out here to find him was just giving him a way out to take care of his reputation!


    Otherwise, based on little devil king''s temperament, he would surely gain the upper hand if someone else were to insult him like this ¡­


    He didn''t turn the ancient city upside down...


    He was too experienced, too worldly, was this little monster really only ten years old?


    It seemed that no matter what, she would not only have to discipline Zi Ruoyan, but she would also have to teach him a ruthless lesson.


    Hm! This brat was right, he couldn''t even control his own woman, what kind of man is he?


    Ruyan! Ruoyan, I''m truly sorry. Even if this old man kneels to clean the clothes, I will still teach you a lesson.


    "Alright, little brat, this old man will remember this match."


    "Ruyan has gone too far this time, the great Sage actually forced all of you to do this."


    "Let''s go, Martial Uncle will stand up for you."


    Saint Master''s expression eased by a lot and his impression of Gu Huang became better and better. At the same time, he felt grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Some things, some people, some words, just touch it.


    There was no need to do it so thoroughly.


    "Alright, this sentence of yours is enough. I''ve finished speaking."


    Martial Uncle, it''s time for you to be honest with the Second Senior Brother, you guys take your time and chat!


    "I''ll go get some wine from big sister Ling."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang walked past Mu Shubai with a slight smile on his face, gave him a firm look, and then left the courtyard.


    "Thousand Dragons!" Qian Long, you shameless and hypocritical person, to be able to meet a disciple like you, it is truly a blessing of nine lifetimes for you. "


    "I have to say, it really makes one jealous."


    "Alright, you guys can slowly chat! "This Seat has left as well."


    "Martial Nephew Gu, wait for me. Even when I''m drinking, you don''t bring me along."


    Thousand Creations let out a long sigh. He had to admit that Thousand Dragons'' luck was really good. It was incredibly good to have a group of considerate children by his side.


    Even at this stage, she was still speaking up for him, completely taking care of his situation.


    To be able to live to such a state, there was no more regrets.


    In the courtyard, only Mu Shubai and Saint Master Qian Long were left ¡­


    Celestial Fragrance House, a quiet and elegant courtyard filled with an ancient scent, quietly stood amidst the sea of flowers.


    Ling Xi who was dressed in plain clothes and without any makeup was immersed in it. Looking from afar, it was as if she was a fairy from the Ninth Heaven, filled with an otherworldly aura.


    In the past, Ling Xi was also one of the top ten beauties who was famous in Eastern Profound Region. She was at the same level as Lian Yunchang.


    The Spirit Race had a long lifespan. Although Ling Xi was already one thousand and several hundred years old, looking at the age of the Human Clan, he should not be more than a hundred years old.


    "Big Sis Ling, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you''re thinking about life alone?"


    Gu Huang saw Ling Xi from afar and shouted at him with an incomparably lazy voice. This Ling Xi had a surface that was as gentle as water and didn''t dispute anything, but Gu Huang knew that she was hiding many things in her heart.


    Some people were not good at expressing themselves, but neither were they good at hiding their thoughts.


    Ling Xi was precisely this type of person.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, why is it you?"


    "Didn''t you go to the Sunset Mountain? Back so soon. "


    "No, Ancient Younger Brother, you can actually come and go freely in the Sunset Mountain."


    Ling Xi retracted her mind, and upon seeing Gu Huang''s figure, she became incomparably shocked.


    He actually came back, in the area covered in Magic Fog s, it was difficult for anyone to take a step out.


    The natural laws were sealed inside, and there were unknown existences inside.


    Even the High Lords didn''t dare to enter, they could only quietly watch.


    "Big Sis Ling, didn''t I miss your wine? I was really hungry, so I sneaked back from inside. "


    "It''s okay to say you''re free to come and go."


    "Big sister, little brother has asked you to come here to get some wine. Is there any precious old wine?!"


    Gu Huang immediately took a step forward with a face full of smiles. After all, he had no way of brewing wine.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, what are you saying? There''s nothing else, there''s plenty of wine here."


    "There are a hundred pots of treasure here, enough for you to drink for a year."


    "But since you''re back, how about you tell your sister about the situation?"


    Ling Xi immediately took out a spatial bracelet and placed it in Gu Huang''s hand, unwittingly checking for information.


    Maybe Principal Superior could learn something from Gu Huang.


    They could actually come and go freely, but the experts inside did not care?


    "Big Sis Ling, there''s actually nothing much to say. It''s just that there are quite a few undead lurking inside."


    "However, this is indeed a good place to train. When that Undead is killed, it is simply too satisfying. There is no need to worry about being tainted by the slaughter karma."


    "Hehe!" "Big Sis, I''m not afraid of you laughing. It''s not that little bro has met a strong enemy, but I know I''m no match for him so I came back to call for reinforcements."


    "Big Sister Ling, I know that your Spirit Race is a neutral race and has never been in any kind of dispute. Why would you ¡­"


    Gu Huang took out a jar of wine from the bracelet and turned around to look at Ling Xi with an incomparably mysterious gaze.


    Who cares about the demonic horde? All living beings are pure bullshit!


    Spirit race had always been neutral. The demonic horde spirit race from last time were also safe and sound.


    Not only are they neutral, but they have an extraordinary background.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, could it be that I can''t even ask?"


    "Do you think that I, as a third Half-sage Tribulation, cannot compare up to your brothers and sisters of yours? So you''re not even willing to tell me the truth anymore."


    "Sigh!" "It really hurts my heart."


    Ling Xi was a person with a lot of experience, so she was able to tell that what Gu Huang said was not the truth with a single glance. At least, she wasn''t able to tell the entire truth.


    "Big Sis Ling, let''s not play tricks between us."


    "I have information that you want to know, but please let the person behind you out!"


    "I don''t think we have any conflicts of interest. We can cooperate for a bit."


    "Of course, big sister, if you don''t trust me, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Huang immediately drank a huge gulp of wine, his entire person revealing a sinister smile. From the moment Zagula appeared, everyone present had not left, only Ling Xi left.


    Although it was just a small detail, but it was seen by Gu Huang, so he only knew that Ling Xi knew Zagula''s identity ¡­


    That was enough!

 C406 What the heck isnt this guy a bird?

    Ling Xi was startled in her heart. She was a little confused by a single sentence from Gu Huang.


    The person behind this!


    Did he see something?


    However, how did he know that? Although he wasn''t low-key, it wasn''t anything to brag about.


    The Spirit Race was skilled in culinary arts and spirit wine. This matter was known by the entire world. This could not be considered as exposing one''s identity!


    In the end, a flaw had appeared.


    Could it be that he''s trying to trick me? This brat is a serious little fox, he''s too meticulous.


    It must be a trick!


    Can''t be fooled.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, I don''t understand what you mean. I am just a weak chicken Semi-sage who is good at cooking and brewing wine. What kind of person is behind that?"


    "This joke isn''t funny at all!"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, if you''re not willing to speak, then act like this sister hasn''t asked."


    With that thought, Ling Xi was almost certain that Gu Huang was lying to her. He had no evidence at all, and only relied on his assumption.


    little devil king, it''s not wrong at all, I almost fell for it.


    "Big Sis, there''s no point in doing that!"


    "Can''t we be more sincere? Don''t try too hard!"


    "I have come alone, which is enough to show my sincerity. Otherwise, I would be an army of Dusk Kingdom next time."


    "Forget it, big sister. You should think it through!"


    Gu Huang stood up and was about to leave, but of course he wasn''t very confident either, he still maintained the posture of saying that he had already seen through everything, and just because Ling Xi knows Zagula and knows his origins, it was sufficient to say that she knew everything.


    It was very possible that the person behind Ling Xi was the one from the Dawn Country.


    It was that goddess!


    He had already given her the opportunity. As for whether she would accept it or not, that was her business.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, hold on!"


    Ling Xi''s eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at Gu Huang. She was actually not trying to trick him, but he truly knew everything, and did not just know everything.


    Dusk Kingdom Legion!


    Dawn Country!


    Had he really been exposed?


    But how did he know?


    It was as if there were no flaws from beginning to end.


    Zagula, that was when Zagula had appeared and left after everyone was present.


    But what could this possibly mean?


    At this time, Ling Xi''s heart was filled with hesitation, she was simply unable to decide whether it was Gu Huang who was familiar with everything, or if she was still playing tricks on him.


    "Big sister, little brother will give you a piece of information for free. Master of Darkness is still alive ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s face was extremely calm, he immediately threw out a heavy bomb, believing that this news would alarm the person behind her.


    The Dawn Country believed in light!


    Dusk Kingdom hugging darkness!


    In the face of the Innate Realm, there would be no rest until one party died.


    It was not a matter of good or evil, nor was it about benefits. It was a matter of pure dogmatism.


    Light and darkness would never compromise.


    How powerful was the Master of Darkness in the past? The Dawn Country Goddess did not hesitate to reincarnate, wasn''t her goal still only for this?


    The lice on the monk''s head were obvious things.


    "Hu!"


    "Ancient Younger Brother, it seems that you really do know. It''s just that Big Sis doesn''t understand how you found out."


    "This information is very important, I need to immediately contact the Principal Superior."


    "I believe that the Principal Superior will personally come."


    Ling Xi''s body froze, and her entire body unconsciously revealed a little exhaustion. Indeed, the thing she feared the most had happened.


    There was no need to verify the authenticity of this news. There were some things that no one knew.


    However, this was brought out by Gu Huang, and just by the fact that he was able to come and go freely, it was sufficient to show that he had some sort of god-like method.


    "Big sis Ling, if you were a weak chicken, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any strong people in this world."


    "The other brothers don''t dare to speak carelessly, but you are the number one person under the Great Sage, and you can even be called the Great Sage of some old and weak trash. It would be easy for you to kill him."


    "Third Half-sage Tribulation, you can deceive others, and you can even be ignored by my Junior Master, but you can''t deceive me."


    "You are the legendary Thirteen Half-sage Tribulation, you are just one step away from entering the Great Sage''s realm, but you lack the method to reach the Great Sage."


    "And what you are using is a technique that came from the seventh level, the Dawn Country."


    "When Zagula appeared, I understood the language of Dusk Kingdom. Everyone was shocked, but you were very calm, and you left very early."


    "Furthermore, Zagula has confessed to me. He came here to find Goddess Chen Xi.


    Gu Huang slowly drank a mouthful of the wine in the jar. His entire person was filled with an incomparable tranquility, as if he was in a state of being the ruler of everything. It was as if nothing could be hidden from his eyes.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, you are really amazing. I have to admire you."


    "But you dare to speak with such honesty? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and silence you?"


    "Even though I am not Saint Master''s opponent, I believe that Saint Master will not be able to do anything to me if I run away."


    Ling Xi was still smiling faintly, but her entire person revealed a bit of killing intent. Although she didn''t really want to kill Gu Huang, fear was born in her heart.


    It was truly terrifying, merely at the Deity level.


    With his skills, even a saint would find it hard to deal with him!


    "Ha!" Kill me, Sister Ling! Unless you''re brain-damaged. "


    "The First Brother and I have no enmity with each other, nor do we have any conflicts of interest."


    "Second brother, I believe you have also seen my methods. What benefits would there be if you kill me?"


    "Third, are you that confident that you can kill me? What if you can''t kill me? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "So in short, big sister Ling is a smart person. Cooperation is a win-win situation. If you kill me, you''re really retarded."


    "Honorable Goddess of the Dawn Country, it would be disrespectful to eavesdrop behind your back!"


    Gu Huang gently put down the Wine Jar and the corners of his mouth curled into an incomparably relaxed and calm smile. As expected of the goddess, she was an existence that even Zagula was wary of.


    Great Sage!


    It was another great sage. This time, it was going to be very lively!


    They were all tricked to head towards the Sunset Mountain, so that they could get everything they wanted.


    To be able to see through Ling Xi''s little sister''s cultivation with a few words, and comprehend everything within an inch, is this truly disrespectful? "


    "My name is Diana Collins Kleibel ¡­"


    "You can call me Diana."


    From within, a golden-haired female''s figure emerged. Her skin was like snow, glistening with life and death, and her facial features were incomparably beautiful, as her entire body was enveloped in countless snow-white flames. A bizarre Heavenly Talisman circulated in the air, and the divine chains of order interweaved, as if they were the incarnation of light.


    "What the hell, isn''t he a birdman?"


    Gu Huang suddenly stood up and saw that the Diana in front of him was a complete angel of Earth''s myths, but he was also known as a birdman.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Ling Xi and Diana were completely speechless, and their faces were extremely ugly. This truly was a lawless little devil king who dared to call the Goddess a bird girl in front of everyone.

 C407 Diana goddess of dawn

    "Big Sis Ling, esteemed Goddess Diana, I am truly sorry, my mouth was wrong, my words were wrong!"


    "It''s all because of that bastard Zagula ¡­"


    "This little brother was purely led astray by that guy. He talks like a bird all day in front of me."


    "Your Excellency Goddess, I hope you can apologize for your rudeness."


    Gu Huang knew that he was being rude, and immediately revealed an apologetic expression, and directly pushed the blame towards Zagula. Since they were mortal enemies, he would not take the blame.


    As the saying goes, don''t worry if you have too many debts!


    "It doesn''t matter. Those filthy dark heretics will have to be purified with light flames sooner or later."


    "Gu Huang, please listen to me. No matter what Zagula tells you, you must never believe him."


    "The people from the Dusk Kingdom are all a group of extremely vicious madmen."


    "The news that the Master of Darkness is still alive is very important to us ¡­"


    The six wings on Diana''s back spread out, and the light around her body and the rune disappeared, revealing her snow-white dress as her entire body suffused with an incomparably divine aura.


    Who exactly was the background of the This Child, to actually be able to ignore the pressure of his holy light?


    This goddess has already stepped into the Tenth Order sequence, he is just a mere warrior of the fourth step.


    Why are you able to talk to me so calmly and use the divisions of Cang Gu Continent? I am already the strongest of the thirty-six continents.


    What a strange boy!


    "Your Excellency, Goddess, I will not believe Zagula, but at the same time, I will not believe you."


    "I''ve only come to find you to sell you some information."


    "Let''s see what suitable price you can come up with. As for the grudges between you two, naturally, I will not ask about them."


    "Of course, if you are not willing to cooperate, I think Zagula would be happy to cooperate with me."


    Gu Huang immediately picked up the Wine Jar and took a sip. His speech and actions were filled with mystery, it was hard for anyone to guess what he was thinking.


    Stop messing around! The more chaotic the situation, the better. The more chaotic the situation, the more opportunities there are for me.


    Who cares who you are, or what kind of monster you are, as long as you step into the Sunset Mountain, all of you should obediently become blind!


    Since it was already messy enough, he might as well make it even more so.


    "Ancient Younger Brother, you really aren''t giving me any face!"


    "In front of the Goddess, you want to make a trade with someone from the Dusk Kingdom? Aren''t you just slapping our faces?"


    "As long as your information is useful, would the Goddess treat you badly?"


    Ling Xi felt that her head was extremely big, and was completely unable to grasp Gu Huang''s temperament. He was a lawless little devil king, an existence that was both righteous and evil.


    If they pissed him off, he would be able to cooperate with Dusk Kingdom just by turning his head.


    Oh my god! Based on his methods, if he really cooperated with Dusk Kingdom, it would definitely be a nightmare for them.


    Peerless King''s Pill, King''s Armour, Reception Plate!


    Although the Cultivation Side was different, the method of using his methods to comprehend Dusk Kingdom was to forge King''s Armour in batches within minutes.


    As long as they had a thousand sets, they would be able to annihilate the First Army of the Dawn Country.


    "Gu Huang, no matter what you want? As long as my Dawn Country has something, I can give it to you. "


    "However, we must make an oath that we absolutely must not become friends with Dusk Kingdom or any clan''s Dark Life Form."


    "What do you think?"


    Diana looked at Gu Huang with incomparable calm. Unknowingly, the first time he laid eyes on him, he already knew that his future was limitless, and giving him equal treatment at this time, would only benefit his Dawn Country in the future, and would not bring him any harm.


    He was a monster who had mastered all four jobs, and was even a rune master.


    In the realms of the heavens and the nine hundred million layers, only the rune s were of the highest quality.


    All the Dark Life Form were targets that had to be eliminated by the Dawn Country. They absolutely could not let Gu Huang throw himself into the midst of the Dark Life Form ¡­


    "Ha!" Miss Goddess, your appetite is just too big, and it is true that I, Gu Huang, am just a weak little chicken right now. "


    "But you''re just a Great Sage, and yet you dared to make such an agreement with me. Even my peerless Sister Saint King did not restrict me to such an extent."


    "And on what basis?"


    "I sold you information purely for the sake of Big Sis Ling Xi, to put it bluntly, we have no enmity with each other, but we also did not have any friendly relationship with each other."


    "I''m not selling the information, so I''ll take my leave."


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with displeasure, he immediately flipped the table, an outsider actually dared to be so arrogant, if he really signed the agreement, then Desolate Devil King''s face would be ruined.


    So what if it''s a Dark Life Form, are Dark Life Form not living beings?


    "Wait, little brother Gu Huang, why are you so angry?"


    "Since you want to sell information, aren''t you allowed to talk about anything?"


    "Why don''t you listen to the price that the Goddess will give. It won''t be too late for you to overturn the table. Isn''t this not giving me any face?"


    Ling Xi''s head was pounding, her master was too anxious, her way of speaking was too straightforward, it was only her first time seeing someone, how could someone make such a request?


    Aren''t you slapping your face?


    Who didn''t know that the little devil king valued face the most?


    "Big Sis Ling Xi, it looks like there is nothing much to talk about. I came here with sincerity, but your Goddess has always been high and mighty."


    "Is this all about cooperation? This trample is here to slap my face, is my face that easy to hit? "


    "Miss Goddess, I will remember today''s humiliation."


    "Within ten years, if I become a Saint, I will definitely make a trip to the seventh level."


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Huang flung his sleeves, turned around, and left with large strides, his back giving people a feeling of unparalleled aloofness.


    You have to pretend when the time is right. You want to test me? Then we''ll play along with you.


    This was the true number one calamity of Xuanyang City. As for the Desolate Devil King, he didn''t need to come forward for the time being.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, sister''s good little brother, can you calm down first?"


    "Your Excellency Goddess, when you speak, you always do so. You will never hide it."


    "Naturally, I won''t consider other people''s feelings. I''ll apologize on behalf of the Goddess. If you really leave now, don''t think about drinking my wine again in the future."


    "If you don''t regret it, then let''s go!"


    Ling Xi slapped her forehead, she did not know what to say, when she met such a little devil king, her head would definitely turn, and it was even faster than flipping a book.


    He said he wouldn''t give her face.


    He was simply a troublesome little ancestor!


    "Gu Huang, I offer my most sincere apologies for my previous words and actions. I indeed did not expect this to happen."


    "You don''t know one thing, the darkness is about to come again. This is a great calamity that will sweep away all living things, and will bring about a great calamity to the Universal World."


    "I once lost a lifetime of cultivation, and calculated that the tribulation would start from Cang Gu."


    "If I were to tell you that there is an existence far more terrifying and unknown than the Master of Darkness, would you believe me?"


    Diana never thought that Gu Huang would have such a huge reaction. In order to show his sincerity and calm the other party''s anger, he could only reveal his secret.


    This Child was not simple, even if they could not be friends, they could not be enemies.


    If one were to fall into the embrace of darkness, it would be a nightmare for those of the Light and Order races.

 C408 It feels good to be in a negative ratio

    "Alright, Miss Goddess, it''s useless to talk about this."


    "With just one sentence, do you dare to accompany me into the Sunset Mountain to duel with the Master of Darkness?"


    "Come with me if you dare, and don''t dare to bid your farewells here."


    Gu Huang suddenly turned around, and immediately shouted out. No matter how much he said, or how loud his plans were, he did not dare to fight the Master of Darkness.


    In this lifetime, how could there be so many schemes and schemes.


    Isn''t it tiring to live?


    There was that mindset of not being able to raise the cultivation and comprehend the sacred art.


    Since life and death were indifferent to it, he might as well do it if he refused to accept it.


    If you can''t make it through, then run.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Diana and Ling Xi were completely speechless, they did not know what to say, what was lawless, what was more, was he trying to be reckless?


    One of them was a genuine Great Sage while the other one was a Thirteen Half-sage Tribulation.


    But the other party was a Master of Darkness, well, even if he was crippled to the point that he couldn''t be any more crippled, he wasn''t someone the two of them could contend against.


    Above the Great Sage were the Saint King, and even the legendary Great Sage King.


    Master of Darkness was a big shot who used to control Dark Earth.


    Working with him? Is he tired of living?


    How could he dare to easily give up this opportunity that was not easy to come by?


    The little devil king was lawless and reckless. It was insane.


    "I knew it, you wouldn''t dare!"


    "Forget it. Just treat it as if I''ve never come. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go by myself."


    "Although it is only my Martial Uncle, he might have a chance."


    "Farewell."


    Gu Huang''s gaze was filled with naked contempt, completely revealing his barbaric nature of not being afraid of heaven or earth. At the same time, he also caused people to think that he was an idiot who did not know his limits.


    It was impossible for him to not be deceived, the earthman were all Masters of Deceit, they were innately full level, alright?


    To challenge the Master of Darkness to a duel was impossible, it was something that would be impossible for him for the rest of his life.


    His true goal was to lure the two of them in. As long as they stepped into the Sunset Mountain, they wouldn''t be able to stop themselves.


    He threw himself into the embrace of light and order!


    Impossible, never in this life.


    I am the fate of the villain, the undead in the previous life of the Saint Master, the Great Sage whose Death Realm is famous.


    Qingdie was the king of disasters.


    The Sister Saint King was extremely mysterious, and it had something to do with demons.


    Lunatic Gu of the ancestor Sect, in the depths of the Lost Star Abyss, had often been brothers with the dark races when they were alive.


    Gu Qingxue was the ace killer of Dark Paradise.


    Ruo Er was the Great Lord Lord.


    Qin Xi possessed the bloodline of the Great Celestial Dragon, the infamous Dragon Demon from the ancient era.


    There was no need to mention Meng Qingcheng, since she was a descendant from a powerful clan of Star Abyss, what kind of person could she be?


    For a female tiger, there was no need to talk about that. There was the Venerable Lord Saber ¡­


    The old man, the unreliable old man had gone to challenge Human King Road, but if he were to rush out, he would definitely become two great killers, and none of the enemies from Gu Family would be able to escape.


    As for Second Senior Brother, Mu Shubai, he could be considered a true human king, but unfortunately, right now, he was struggling internally.


    Gu Jiu was born a scoundrel, who in his previous life was known as the [Undead] Semi-sage.


    None of his close relatives, friends, or even women seemed normal.


    Light and order were not fated with him in this life.


    Washing white, don''t even dream of washing white for the rest of your life.


    No way? If you want to become enemies with darkness, if you want to be the main character, then it''s not up to you. Anyone who blocks my way will all die.


    "Gu Huang, you can bring us in. It''s not like there are restrictions placed on Sunset Mountain, only Saints and above cannot enter."


    "No, I remember Sister Ling Xi mentioned that you had already left a few days ago."


    "You can actually enter and exit freely."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll accompany you."


    "Little Sister Ling Xi, do you dare to come with me?"


    Diana''s silver eyes were filled with shock. She had never thought that Gu Huang could come and go freely in the center of the Dark Earth, which meant that the laws within were useless against him.


    To dare face the Master of Darkness head on, just his courage alone was enough for him to travel with him.


    It was just that how to confirm that it was not a scam, and not a deal between him and the Master of Darkness.


    "Principal Superior isn''t afraid, so what should I be afraid of!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, it''s not that this sister doesn''t trust you, but do you dare to accept Principal Superior''s baptism of light?"


    "This way, we can avoid future troubles for the both of us."


    Ling Xi was also worried. Who knew if Gu Huang was actually released by the Master of Darkness to scam others. After all, being able to come and go freely was already an obvious question.


    If one had already sided with the Master of Darkness, it would naturally appear during the baptism of light.


    This was the nemesis of all the dark pagans.


    "Big Sis Ling, my heart is calm, why would I be afraid of a baptism of light?"


    "Bring it on!"


    Gu Huang naturally did not have any fear, and displayed an honorable appearance. With the protection of the Five Great Heavenly Soldiers, and the help of the Four Great Heavenly Arts, he had fused with the heavenly arts that belonged to the Desolate Devil King.


    If they could be invaded by a mere Radiant Arte, wouldn''t they lose face for the bosses?


    No way? If I don''t scam you, who will I scam?


    As long as you step into the Sunset Mountain, then you won''t be able to, because the first thing I''ll do is kill you.


    The Undying Devil Sword''s losses were severe, and they needed a great deal of nourishment.


    "Master, little big brother, you really are too ¡­" Madam ¡­ Shameless and despicable, you are even more vicious than the Old Devil! "


    "You are just bragging, how can you be so deceitful? Do you think that all of this has nothing to do with showing off?"


    "You really are too kind to me. The flesh and souls of two great saints are enough for me to recover some of my strength."


    "There is one thing I cannot help but remind you, Ming Lie has already obtained the Dark Heavenly Art, and that old fogey also inherited some of his treasures."


    "The fact that you robbed him has probably already been exposed. If he comes out, you have to be careful."


    When the bell-like voice of the Undying Devil Sword resounded, it was naturally to give Gu Huang sufficient warning. After all, Ming Lie had been tricked quite miserably by his master''s little big brother.


    Old Dark Ghost had seen through everything, so how could the matter of Sunset Mountain be hidden from him?


    He had probably already told Ming Lie, but unfortunately, he was destined to be tricked again.


    Even ten Ming Lie s wouldn''t be a match for Master''s little big brother!


    "Light Baptism!"


    At this moment, a dazzling, yet snow-white radiance enveloped Gu Huang. Countless strange prints and Heavenly Talisman s flickered, and instantly landed on Gu Huang''s body.


    The baptism of darkness was something the Dawn Country was specifically used to distinguish between the dark pagans.


    As long as one was filled with darkness, even if one did not practice any dark arts, they would not be suppressed by the baptism of light.


    To put it bluntly, it was nothing more than a spiritual divine ability.


    Unfortunately, playing this secret soul technique in front of the Desolate Devil King was no less than seeing a Senior Magus in front of a small witch!


    "How is it? Honorable Goddess, do you still want to try again? "


    "If that''s not enough, all of you can cast whatever you want ¡­"


    "It is true that I, Gu Huang, have a bad reputation, but the truth is that I also have light and order in my heart, how can I be associated with darkness and chaos?"


    "You can question me, but you can''t deny me a positive heart for good."


    Gu Huang''s skin was thicker than a city wall, so he did not hesitate to speak nonsense at all.


    No wonder the two old schemer s, Sword Saint and Sword Saint, liked to scheme.


    Needless to say, it felt good to be in the yin competition.

 C409 Reentry

    Outside the Sunset Mountain,, Saint Master, Diana, Mu Shubai and the others all appeared with different thoughts, especially Mu Shubai, who didn''t say a word along the way.


    The Saint Master that everyone in the world admired was actually one of the two Dragon Saints from Death Realm.


    Three hundred years. It was a whole three hundred years before he found out. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face it, nor did he know where to go.


    If it was three hundred years ago, perhaps he would have left with his cultivation base behind, and the Master and disciple dueling each other out.


    However, after sleeping for three hundred years, the master had sealed him with a great divine ability. Furthermore, with Gu Huang''s help, it seemed like they were father to no only the master.


    Moreover, Gu Huang saved his life before, and could even be said to have reconstructed a new life for him.


    What can I do, and what can I do?


    Was it?


    Was that still a human?


    When that time came, it would probably cause everyone to feel a chill in their hearts, and he couldn''t help but think of how Gu Huang would rather die than say out the words of Gu Family''s enemy, in order to protect him.


    If there were ever a day that he faced such a situation, he would have to think it through carefully.


    It seemed like Third Junior Brother had known since long ago that such a day would come.


    However, humans were not like plants and vegetation; they had the ability to be merciless.


    If he left with his cultivation base behind, he would surely disappoint everyone. However, if he didn''t leave, then he wouldn''t be able to pass that trial in his heart.


    You don''t care, do you?


    When he thought back to the people around Third Junior Brother, he realized that other than him, there was not a single one that was clean. They were either Evil Spirit, villains, assassins, and even the King of Sky Disaster.


    He couldn''t leave.


    "Second Senior Brother, I''ll give you sixteen words. Those words are often on the lips of an old and immortal master like me."


    "When one is in the martial arts world, one cannot help himself; everything should be done according to one''s will."


    "There are some things I think it''s better to let you know than to hide from you."


    "No matter if this step of yours is to advance or retreat, I respect your decision. No matter what day comes, you will still be my Second Senior Brother, and everyone''s Big Brother Mu."


    "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, feel free to come find me. If I''m not dead yet."


    "Come, let''s drink this wine."


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and two jugs of wine floated out in front of him, instantly opening the seal and releasing an extremely rich aroma, one of the jugs was handed over to Mu Shubai.


    "Gulp!"


    Mu Shubai took the Wine Jar and gulped it down on the spot. Very quickly, he finished the entire jar of wine, and let out a helpless sigh.


    "Third Junior Brother, when did you become so naughty? You sure are long-winded."


    "If I''m not by your side, I''m afraid that you''ll be beaten to death."


    "The demonic horde is approaching. As your brother is a human king, how can I retreat?"


    "If the Mu Family were to be transmitted back, then how would I let you off so easily?"


    Mu Shubai was extremely helpless in his heart. How could he possibly abandon everyone and truly part ways with them?


    In the martial arts world, one''s own body was not in control. Everything should be in accordance with one''s own heart.


    If the water was clear, there would be no fish!


    Who hasn''t got a little bit of black stuff?! He didn''t seem so clean if you looked at him carefully.


    For example, he had been possessed by the Evil Spirit.


    Who was cleaner than who!


    F * ck his ancestors! In any case, the mansion wasn''t clean, so he might as well stop cleaning it up and join forces with Zhang Xuan to the end!


    As long as he kept the bottom line in his heart, everything would naturally be resolved.


    "Hahaha!" Good, good, good. Second Senior Brother, I was not wrong about you. "


    "Enough, don''t say anything more."


    "Sir Diana, Big Sister Ling Xi, Junior Master, don''t resist. I will bring you guys in."


    Gu Huang laughed out loud, heavily patting Mu Shubai on the shoulder a few times, immediately activating the teleportation map, causing the five of them to disappear.


    In the next moment, the figures of the five people appeared in the center of the Magic Fog. Other than Gu Huang, the vision and souls of Saint Master, Diana, Ling Xi and the others were also being suppressed.


    The square inch was invisible!


    Being in the Magic Fog, his vision and spiritual will were suppressed. Even a Great Sage would become blind, so his battle strength would decrease by at least thirty percent.


    "No need to panic. Anyone who enters will have their vision and consciousness suppressed. This is due to the rules of the Sunset Mountain."


    "Ten miles ahead, there''s an ancient city."


    "Those who survive inside are all outsiders, not in the abyss, even the races living in Purgatory."


    "According to the intelligence I''ve been spying on these past few days, the dark relic is right below the ancient city."


    "Also, someone from the Dark Earth has entered as well. This person is a Child of Misfortune, and similarly, a Daughter of Heaven descended from the Ancient City twenty-three years ago."


    "Goddess Diana, it''s time to tell me the information you have."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Diana and Ling Xi in front of him, it seemed like he was the only one who could come and go freely in the Sunset Mountain.


    According to the Undying Devil Sword, the master of the Ancestral Devil Token was once best friends with the Master of Darkness.


    They really looked forward to that idiot Ming Lie obtaining the inheritance of the Dark Heavenly Art and coming to find their misfortune.


    "As expected, you really have an ancient city. Master Gu Huang, thank you for your selfless assistance."


    "Before we go find the downfall of Master of Darkness, there is something that I must do. I don''t know if you can use the sacred art that you just showed me and Ling Xi, and send them to a place 70,000 kilometers to the southeast."


    Diana was extremely shocked, sure enough, this Gu Huang had a lot of methods, and it was extremely secretive. With such a terrifying method, if one were to wholeheartedly escape, no one would be able to catch him.


    "Goddess Diana, I am sorry, but it is not that I do not wish to help, but there is a limit to how we can move."


    "It can only be used once a day."


    "I just used up all of my soul power."


    "However, I can draw two Primeval Jade for you. As long as you wear them, your vision will not be suppressed."


    "I think your cultivation is enough."


    Two Primeval Jade s appeared from the center of Gu Huang''s palm and instantly fell into the palms of the two people.


    Was there really another plot?


    He had revealed his true intentions so plainly. He had nothing to be afraid of.


    Diana, Ling Xi, if you do not die, I will not be able to calm down.


    Blame it on you for blocking my way.


    "Gu Huang, thank you!"


    "Once we are done with our matters, I will accompany you to find trouble with the Master of Darkness."


    "You have to be careful of that Daughter of Heaven, she''s even harder to deal with than you, his Outer World Tribes aren''t much better off than Dark Life Form."


    "Farewell!"


    Diana took the Primeval Jade, and indeed, found that the surroundings were extremely clear and bright. Even though his mind was still being suppressed, his vision had already broken through the Magic Fog.


    Ling Xi looked at Gu Huang with a complicated expression and smiled. Then, he disappeared along with Diana.


    "Gu Kid, what are your intentions for deceiving the two of them?"


    "Now that there are no outsiders, hurry up and call me out from the outside."


    The Saint Master Qian Long deliberately made a face, and his eyes were filled with seriousness as he looked at Gu Huang. After all, some things have already reached this stage ¡­


    This little devil king seemed to want to muddy the waters. His true purpose was probably not that simple.


    "Martial Uncle, Second Senior Brother, I know you guys are confused, but everything is under your control."


    "Disciple will explain to you later, but now it''s time for you to take care of things."


    "I don''t care! If you displease me today, then this disciple will not care about face. "


    "Second Senior Brother, the Sister Saint King is not here, but you are our boss. Now that we have been bullied by Zi Qianliu, are you willing to help us?"


    Gu Huang suddenly turned to look at Mu Shubai, and an imperceptible smile hung on the corner of his mouth. He simply couldn''t allow Mu Shubai to idle around, so this opportunity to act cool was given to him.

 C410 Qian long are you willing to hurt me?

    "Bastard, if you dare to fool this old man, then watch how I''ll deal with you later."


    "Uncle-master, I am just trying to trick Second Senior Brother, how would I dare to trick you?"


    "It really isn''t a bluff!"


    "Martial Uncle!" Is this disciple so unworthy of your trust? "


    "This old man believes you, damn you. You little brat, you''re completely bad."


    "Martial Uncle, your words hurt me too much. What do you think this disciple is plotting for? Isn''t it because I want to get you a set of Heavenly Techniques? "


    "What?" Heavens... Heavenly Art... "Kid, are you talking about ¡­"


    "Of course!"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s body froze and he unconsciously took three steps back. He was almost scared to death by Gu Huang''s words, this brat''s heart was actually this big ¡­


    The Heaven Arts, he actually wanted to scheme for the Heaven Arts, needless to say, it was the Dark Heavenly Art.


    ''This brat is simply ¡­ ''


    He was a devil!


    Lawless little devil king!


    If he really could get his hands on the Dark Heavenly Art ¡­


    "Hey!" Martial Uncle, calm down, calm down! Did you forget what this disciple told you? "


    "I can guarantee that none of these disciples will lose out to you. I can guarantee that I''ll fill you up in the future."


    "Disciple will tell you one more thing, your disciples have all received the core inheritance of the Fourth Day of Cultivation, and as their master, you do not even have access to the Heaven Arts."


    "Wouldn''t it be a great shame if word of this got out?"


    Gu Huang went closer to Saint Master and quietly whispered in his ear. Naturally, the Fourth Day of Cultivation could not be passed to him because it was inappropriate.


    Only the Dark Heavenly Art was the most suitable. Who told their Senior Master to be an old undead?


    "Hiss!"


    "Fourth... "All of them are core legacies ¡­"


    "Gu Kid, you ¡­ Is he going to defy the heavens? "


    Saint Master Qian Long took a deep breath. His state of mind which had remained calm for tens of thousands of years was now trembling violently.


    Shu Bai, Qin Xi, Qingcheng, Youhan and the others, had all received the inheritance of the heavenly art.


    Furthermore, it was the world-famous Fourth Day of Cultivation ¡­


    Damn it, where did this little monster get this from ¡­


    How audacious! He actually dared to scheme with the Dark Heavenly Art.


    However, it seemed like this kid ¡­


    Heaven Arts, if it was Dark Heavenly Art, one would be able to become a Saint King, or even a Great Sage King ¡­


    That was not wishful thinking!


    "Martial Uncle!" Think about it, the thirty-six continents might seem very big, but when compared to Cang Gu Continent, compared to the three thousand great world levels and the thirty-third heaven ¡­ "


    "The vast ocean doesn''t count for a drop in the bucket!"


    "You are invincible here, but why are you here? Your horizons should be improved, and the situation should be put on a larger scale. "


    "To be honest with you, I just want to be a Second Ancestor."


    "Only if all of you are strong enough and strong enough to suppress Nine Heavens and Ten Earth horizontally will this disciple be able to be a salted fish and become a Second Ancestor."


    "Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, you have no choice but to become invincible."


    Gu Huang smiled, he gently waved the fan in his palm, and his entire person appeared to be extremely relaxed, as though he had said it lightly, but the price he had paid was far greater than the dangerous battles.


    Since he currently didn''t have the ability to go back on his words, he could only retreat and become a minor evildoer.


    One had to say, it felt quite good to be a part of the little Yin girl competition.


    "Bastard, you really are too courageous!" "You dare to tease this old man."


    "However, since you have so much fighting spirit, this old man can''t be a salted fish anymore."


    "Go! No matter what you want to do? I believe in you. "


    "But be careful."


    Saint Master Qian Long was greatly encouraged. He really came from a different background and grew up in a different environment.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. His master s, that person who was not a supreme expert, could not even imagine, much less dare to talk about it.


    This brat could have clearly been a Second Ancestor that could run amok for the thirty-three days, but he chose to start from the bottom.


    He was so outstanding, yet he worked so hard.


    What qualifications do we have to be salted fish, and what reason do we have not to work hard?


    "Master''s little big brother, Ming Lie came out, and now went to look for Zi Qianliu."


    "Our chance has come ¡­"


    "Hurry and get this old lizard to help, let''s go and steal Ming Lie first."


    The voice of the Undying Devil Sword surfaced, filled with incomparable urgency. Clearly, the master''s little big brother had grasped the initiative, but just had to act as a small yin comparison.


    Wouldn''t it be fine if he just went straight through?


    Five Legendary Weapons ¡­


    Even if it was a billionth of his strength, he would be able to beat that old thing Master of Darkness down to his knees and call him father.


    "Hehe!" Senior Master, the Dark Heavenly Art has appeared. Don''t just stand there.


    "Second Senior Brother, little brother will take you to make a windfall."


    "Martial Uncle, let''s say this in advance. Do you represent the dignity of a man?"


    A slight smile hung on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. His entire person was filled with deceit and unpredictability, simply like a little fox.


    It appeared so quickly!


    Ming Lie! Ming Lie, you really are a good person, you are even better than Ye Hao.


    If it''s possible, I really don''t want to kill you.


    However, the inheritance of the heavenly art was destined to have uniqueness, not allowing me to sleep soundly without killing you.


    Saint Master Qian Long nodded his head slightly. His figure stepped out of the void, and a dense and boundless aura of death and boundless vitality interweaved around him.


    A ten thousand meters long pitch-black dragon silhouette emerged from behind him, exuding an oppressive Nine Heavens and Ten Earth that pierced through all three thousand great worlds. Its roar was like an explosion that shook the heavens and earth.


    In the center of the ancient city, the Great Tower of the Undying!


    Three figures opened their eyes at the same time. Zi Ruoyan''s figure suddenly stood up as her mouth revealed a cold smile.


    "Qian Long, what do you mean? Do you want to stop me for the thirty-six continents? "


    "Don''t forget that you''re a Undead. Even if you become a human, you''re still an Undead."


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed since we last met. You truly look more and more like a human, as hypocritical as a human."


    Zi Ruoyan''s figure horizontally swept across the sky. Looking at the boundless might of the Thousand Dragons, she unconsciously opened her mouth to ridicule them, but her heart was in extreme pain.


    In the end, they still had to go their separate ways?


    Qian Long, don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame it on that damned fate of yours!


    "Zi Ruoyan, the reason this old man is here today, is because of one thing.


    "As the mistress of that group of children, this is how you treat them."


    "Where did you put my face?"


    "This old man doesn''t want to explode. Do you think I''m made of paper?"


    Saint Master Qian Long was extremely helpless. When he saw Zi Ruoyan''s face, his heart could not help but soften, but he remembered that the brat was just watching by the side, and that Yun Yan had the Magic Print on her body. That brat had a way to deal with it.


    He might as well bite the bullet and attack!


    At most, he would just kneel on the washboard, but at this moment, he had to show the might of a Saint Master.


    "Ha!" Good, good! Qian Long, you dare to talk to me like this, right? "Did you really become braver?"


    "If you want to stand out, then let''s fight!"


    "It''s fine if you win, but if you can''t, then watch how I take care of you."


    "But then again, Qian Long, are you willing to hurt me?"


    Zi Ruoyan''s smile was like a flower, it was full of grace and charm, full of the aura of allure, making people unable to muster up the slightest bit of fighting spirit.


    Qian Long, in your previous life, you didn''t tame me, but I tamed you.


    You''ve been the same all your life.

 C411 War of the old enemy

    "Ruo Yan, even if I can''t bear to, I can''t. So, come and fight!"


    "Head can be chopped off, blood can flow, but face cannot be lost."


    "You forced my disciple and slapped me in the face. I must get back at you for this."


    Saint Master Qian Long became extremely unyielding. Although he was extremely unwilling, that little devil still stood on the side and watched.


    That little devil is not comfortable, then no one can be comfortable.


    After all, if Xiao Yan was able to escape her control, everything would depend on Gu Huang.


    "Qian Long, you''ve got a temper!" I want to see who gave you the confidence. "


    "So what if I am bullying your disciple? Who asked that Gu Huang brat to bully my disciple first."


    "Then how should we settle this debt?"


    "Since you can''t say it clearly, then don''t say anything else. Come and fight!"


    Zi Ruoyan''s figure pierced through the space and turned into a purple flash of light. With her experience, how could she not see that the Thousand Dragons were here as a joke?


    Even if Thousand Dragons had ten times the guts, he still wouldn''t be willing to hurt himself.


    After running out for a few hours to chat, everything would naturally be resolved.


    Seeing Zi Ruoyan flying out in a flash, the Saint Master Qian Long naturally followed him as well.


    Fighting was impossible, and it would be impossible in this lifetime.


    Since he was going to act, he had to do the entire act.


    Bastard, don''t blame this old man! Who told you to go through the motions first? I came here to bully Ruyan''s disciple, you asked for this yourself.


    Although you can help Ruyan get out of control, but let me fight Ruyan.


    No way? I can''t do it. Not only can I not do it, I can''t even do it in this life.


    "Third Junior Brother! You are underestimating the master! You laid a trap for him, but he''s not someone that''s easy to deal with! "


    "You''re definitely going to have a private meeting this time. I''m afraid your plan is going to fail."


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands behind his back, a slight smile on his lips, but he was very happy to see Gu Huang being humiliated, after all, master was not someone who could be calculated by anyone.


    Second Senior Brother, when have I ever set up a trap for Junior Master, and when have I ever set it up again?


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to see a good show."


    "Zi Ruoyan bullied us like this, do you really think I''m really here to get Martial Uncle to stand up for us?"


    "There are some things that people are doing and the heavens are watching. It is destined that they will receive their retribution."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to report, but that the time has yet to come. The time has already come."


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about, right?


    Martial Uncle! Don''t blame me for setting a trap for you!


    Blame it on the fact that you, an old lover, have bullied me too much.


    Originally, I wanted to help her and Zi Qianliu even more so, get rid of this Sea of Bitterness.


    It didn''t matter that she humiliated me, but she shouldn''t have humiliated everyone and stepped on my face under her feet.


    My true goal is to kill Zi Qianliu!


    The pitch-black Magic Print appeared, and the two of them had already become illusory, instantly escaping into the center of the ancient city, and already arrived at the bottom of the giant tower.


    At the same time, a young man with broken black armor appeared. His entire body was covered in dark energy, and the Magic Print between his eyebrows was clearly visible. It was filled with darkness, killing, bloodlust, and a cold aura, as if an ancient devil had revived.


    The young man was not a bystander, he was Ming Lie!


    "Qianliu, come out and fight."


    Beneath the giant tower, Ming Lie''s voice that was filled with hoarseness and hatred reverberated, and a dense bloody light appeared behind him. Endless killing and karma enveloped him, forming a terrifying Fate Wheel of light.


    Countless ancient Magic Print and pitch-black Heavenly Talisman swept out.


    His gaze was pitch-black like the abyss, causing one''s entire body to unconsciously tremble.


    A flash of killing intent and death in his eyes gave off a majestic yet domineering aura.


    Darkness and death interweaved. Killing and bloodlust filled the air as if it was the embodiment of the apocalypse from ancient times.


    "Master''s little brother, Dark Heavenly Art, a pure Dark Heavenly Art, this sand sculpture really received an inheritance."


    "It''s not just the Dark Heavenly Art, look at the Fate Wheel. The Phagocytosis Black Lotus has also successfully recovered."


    "There''s really going to be a good show!" If we do not interfere, Zi Qianliu will definitely die. "


    "Master''s little brother, you''re really too shameless, ten times more scheming than Old Devil. You''re really too cunning, didn''t you already know that Ming Lie would succeed?"


    The voice of the Undying Devil Sword came out, it was filled with incomparable worship towards Gu Huang, and all of this was truly within the calculations of the master''s little big brother.


    Whether it was Ming Lie or Zi Qianliu, this fated rival had already been toyed with.


    The master''s little brother was too evil, and was too ruthless. Originally, Zi Qianliu should have been able to make it big, but now, after his plans, the balance was already tilted.


    Other than Master and Big Brother intervening, no one else would be able to solve this situation.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Zi Qianliu would definitely die!


    Needless to say, big brother master is quite vicious!


    "Ming Lie, you still dare to appear. You sure are bold."


    "Dogs who have lost their homes, how dare you call out."


    "Then let''s end our past grudges!"


    Every step under Zi Qianliu''s feet gave rise to a lotus flower. A hundred and eighty meters of luck wheel was opened, and a thirty-six meter long Kung De Jin Lian was released. It was as if it was a goddess from the heavens, filled with an inviolable grandeur and divinity.


    Ming Lie''s Wheel of Misfortune and Phagocytosis Black Lotus had actually recovered. Not only did they recover, but the cultivation and battle prowess were even stronger than before.


    Not only was he strong, he was strong to the extreme.


    Such power and influence made him seem like a completely different person. It was enough to say that he had another fortuitous encounter.


    But so what?


    In the end, it was just a battle.


    Old foe!


    Life and death!


    "Qianliu, stop blabbering so much for this daddy here."


    "In today''s battle, I will not use my Fate Wheel or Phagocytosis Black Lotus. I will kill you with my bare hands."


    "This old man will jump out of this cycle of destiny."


    "Great Dark Fist!"


    The Fate Wheel and Phagocytosis Black Lotus behind Ming Lie instantly disappeared, and were replaced by an incomparably dense darkness and rolling Demonic Qi that interweaved in the sky. The Magic Print appeared between Ming Lie''s brows, and countless terrifying strange sights were reflected behind it.


    The fist pierced through the empty space and endless killing intent and terror swept across. The power of darkness and surging Demonic Qi surged through the heaven and earth as a hundred meter tall devil shadow appeared behind him.


    Crushing the heavens and the earth, wreaking havoc for eternity, destroying the undyings.


    Demonic Qi traversed thirty thousand miles as darkness engulfed the void of eternity.


    "Ming Lie, you''re too arrogant."


    "Shatter Nine Heavens!"


    Zi Qianliu''s figure stood horizontally in the air, and her eyes interweaved with golden lightning. Accompanied by a terrifying bolt of lightning that descended from the heavens, a punch that similarly brimmed with the aura of divinity and grandeur surged.


    The divine light roiled, suppressing the heavens, annihilating all living beings.


    The one hundred and eighty feet long gas wheel shined upon the heaven and earth, causing the Kung De Jin Lian to release tens of thousands of rays of light, preventing the darkness and the Demonic Qi from engulfing everything ¡­


    One black and one gold, seemed like Demonic Lord and the other.


    The space rumbled, the entire universe shook, trillions of golden lightning were immediately annihilated.


    The Magic Fog around them surged. Countless strange ancient Magic Print appeared and directly swept the two of them out of the ancient city ¡­

 C412 Little brat you are really ruthless

    "Hiss!" Third Junior Brother, tell me the truth, did you plan for this a long time ago? "


    "Daughter of Heaven, Child of Misfortune, you are too bold. You even dare to scheme against them, aren''t you afraid of being devoured by fate?"


    "Any one of these two, under the condition that I don''t activate the King''s Armour, would already be considered good if we could achieve a draw."


    "Such fate and such combat prowess, I''m afraid he must have inherited the Heavenly Arts!"


    Mu Shubai couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. The gaze he used to look at Gu Huang unconsciously carried a hint of coldness.


    You even dare to scheme against such a person ¡­


    ''s words were indeed excessive and overbearing, but she was truly worthy of her reputation as a Desolate Devil King.


    Vicious, vicious!


    But thinking back, there was nothing wrong with it. Zi Ruoyan had no enmity with him, nor did they have any relationship.


    The Third Junior Brother treated her with all kinds of courtesy ¡­


    But how Zi Ruoyan treated him, think about who that group of people were in Third Junior Brother.


    In short, he had offended the Desolate Devil King, so he was prepared to be unlucky!


    "Second Senior Brother, what''s there to be envious about? It''s just two chess pieces."


    "The karma is too great, no one dares to get infected. Even if the Great Sage interferes, he will undoubtedly die."


    "When all of you have mastered the Nine Heavens Art, you will be able to beat them with your bare hands."


    "Don''t bother, just watch."


    Gu Huang comforted Mu Shubai and revealed a harmless smile, no matter who it was, they could not see through his true intentions.


    The good show had just begun, what was there to be anxious about?


    Zi Ruoyan, do you still have the mood to be intimate with Junior Master?


    I''m afraid it won''t be that simple anymore ¡­


    "Master, little big brother, it''s done. Right now, all living creatures in this region will be able to see everything."


    "Little Big Brother, you won''t do this to me in the future, right?"


    "This is too scary! But I really want to see that crazy Zi Ruoyan woman''s face! "


    "I guess that would be great."


    Undying Devil Sword was secretly controlling the ancient city''s formation patterns, letting all the living beings witness the situation of this battle through a live broadcast.


    It had to be said that if his master and big brother hid themselves, they would be utterly terrifying.


    It was far more than yin!


    This was simply a small negative ratio.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Thirty thousand miles away, Saint Master Qian Long and Zi Ruoyan sat facing each other. Even though it was a barren land shrouded in Magic Fog s, the Saint Master was still playing his zither.


    It was carefree and light, and the zither music that sounded like clear spring water resonated. It formed a sharp contrast against this deathly silent and desolate land.


    The song ended!


    "After so many years, your zither skills have become even more exquisite."


    "How long has it been? We''ve all changed. How can we fulfill my wish?"


    "You and I weren''t together back then. I''m afraid it''s impossible today. Destiny is not for us to be together."


    "They are clearly at hand, yet they are obstructing the passage of time."


    Zi Ruoyan''s bright eyes were filled with grief. So many years had passed already and Thousand Dragons had been waiting for her the entire time.


    Just to see you again!


    Ten thousand years ago, he was an undead and she was a living being.


    It was a battle of life and death!


    They were destined not to accept this!


    However, emotions surpassed life and death, transcended race, transcended fate, and allowed them to walk together.


    That day, she was forced to self-detonate ¡­


    For tens of thousands of years, the thousand dragons had silently fulfilled their promise to themselves.


    "Ruyan, there is nothing in this world that is destined, and nothing that cannot be reversed."


    "Do you know? I have set up this place for tens of thousands of years, and on more than one occasion, I have even wanted to cause a calamity for the dead, and annihilate thirty-six continents. "


    "But ever since we met that brat Gu Huang, it has been quite funny. Even after ten thousand years, no one knew who I was, but he was able to see through me in a few short days."


    "This old man told him the truth, but that brat advised me that when people are in the martial arts world, they have no choice but to comply with their own hearts."


    "Also, in order to prevent me from losing my ten thousand years of prestige, that brat repeatedly advised me that you had fallen into this place, and he had also stepped into it."


    "Just to help me bring you out perfectly fine. Although you are under the control of the ancient city, I must tell you this: that brat can help you get rid of him."


    "Ruo Yan, you''re truly wrong. Furthermore, it''s extremely excessive. You shouldn''t have forced that brat, nor should you publicly humiliate him."


    Saint Master Qian Long let out a long sigh. It was impossible to make a move against Zi Ruoyan, but that did not mean that she could not persuade him.


    "Gu Huang, based on that brat, isn''t he proficient in all four jobs? Maybe his talent is a bit stronger. "


    "I have indeed forced him to do so, but do you know what kind of identity my disciple has and what kind of destiny she has? Daughter of Heaven from the Outer World, possesses supreme and unparalleled fate."


    "I was giving Gu Huang the chance to follow and work for the Heavenly Girl. If there is a chance in the future, I will step into the Outer World."


    "He dares to bully my disciple again and again. Can''t I, as his master, help him out?"


    "Qian Long, just what is so much about that kid that is worthy of your praise?"


    Zi Ruoyan slowly calmed down, but there was still a hint of contempt in her tone. She was just a bit lucky, being proficient in four jobs, what was wrong with that?


    Compared to the Daughter of Heaven, was it worth a try?


    "Ruyan, after so many years, your pride has never changed! Sooner or later your character will hurt you. "


    "Whatever, no matter how many times I say it, you won''t listen."


    "Take a look at this first!"


    With a wave of the Saint Master Qian Long''s big sleeve, countless of runes interweaved in the air, showing the scene of how the Thousand Strikes had forced Gu Huang to almost be killed.


    "This ¡­"


    It didn''t matter if Zi Ruoyan didn''t look at him, but once she looked at her face, her expression changed greatly. Her disdain and contempt towards Gu Huang had disappeared, and replacing it was a deep horror and fear;


    What sort of terrifying power was that? And what level of expert had left it on him?


    Thousand Arts, one of the two great sages of Death Realm, the Dark Dragon Saint. Even if it was just a projection, it was enough to kill a high level saint.


    However, the power that erupted from Gu Huang''s body almost burned Thousand Strikes to death.


    What was behind him?


    "Ruoyan, how is it?" There are more than one master he has, but every single one of them are capable of ripping apart the heavens and earth, and are existences who could roam the Cosmic Star Ocean. "


    "When I first heard of one of them, it made my Soul Sea tremble ¡­"


    "An unthinkable, much less an existence."


    "I understand that brat. The so-called ''bullying your disciple'' is at most just an act."


    "Ruyan!" Gu Huang is a righteous and loyal child, and he will protect anyone who receives his acknowledgement with his life. "


    "This time around, he did not immediately fall out with you. Instead, he went out to request for a verdict from me. He considered me to be a senior relative of his."


    "He addressed you as senior and aunt not because he wanted to establish a relationship with you. Rather, he treated you the same as me, as an actual elder."


    "You also know that brat''s mother. Because he abandoned her at that time, no matter what his mother''s attitude was, in the end, she was still driven away by that boy."


    "Ruoyan, put down your pride and pride and apologize to that child. Let the matter be over."


    Saint Master Qian Long tried his best to console him, he believed that as long as Zi Ruoyan sincerely apologized, that brat would definitely not ignore him.


    At this time, a scene suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the battle between Ming Lie and the others.


    "Damn it!" This is the Child of Misfortune ¡­ "


    "Qianliu is in danger, I''ll be leaving first."


    When Zi Ruoyan saw the scene in the sky, she immediately turned back like an arrow and escaped into the purple light.


    Saint Master Qian Long looked up and almost spat out blood. However, he could only smile bitterly.


    You little brat! Bastard, you sure are vicious.


    This old man has been tricked by you in the end.


    Forget it, forget it. I''ve said what I needed to say.

 C413 Stunning confrontation

    Above the sky, in the arena of the Magic Print.


    The fist radiance was like a shooting star, exploding into an incomparably terrifying aura. The power of darkness interweaved with the Undying Demonic Qi, evolving into all sorts of terrifying techniques.


    Sword intent was resplendent and resplendent, pressuring the three thousand great worlds, suppressing the heaven and earth, and so on.


    Ming Lie seemed to have returned from the ancient times as a supreme devil lord, as an aura of eternal darkness filled the air, capable of annihilating all living things.


    Zi Qianliu seemed to have revived from the slumber of the divine king, she was holy and looked down at all the living beings in the world.


    One light, one dark!


    One god, one demon!


    One positive and one negative!


    This battle is comparable to a world-shocking battle. It''s not just a matter of grudge, but a battle of fate, destiny, and power.


    "Profound Mysteries of Tian Jian! "Devil Slayer!"


    "Seven Heaven Defying Knives!" God Slaughtering Art! "


    Zi Qianliu''s brilliant light shrouded the area as a sword light that pierced the heavens and the earth gathered out. Millions of ancient Heavenly Talisman gathered and formed the shape of a divine chain.


    The vast sword intent destroyed the world, stirred up the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, and penetrated through the reincarnation cycle of time.


    It seemed as if it could behead all the demons and devils in the world, and slaughter all the demons and monsters in the world.


    All evil dodging, all demons invulnerable.


    The terrifying black devil blade in Ming Lie''s palm flashed with a bloodthirsty red glow. Countless ancient Magic Print s filled the air and similarly took the form of a regular divine chain.


    The surging blade aura swept up the entire area, as if it was trying to decapitate the heavens and earth, and break the eternal shore.


    God Slaughtering!


    Profound Mysteries of Tian Jian!


    Seven days to go against the heavens!


    At the same time, the flames exploded in the sky. The sword intent and the blade aura clashed, and all sorts of strange phenomena appeared. One side represented the brilliant light of the world, while the other represented the most sacred of gods.


    On one hand, it represented the darkness of the universe, like the abyss.


    Innate antagonistic!


    Destiny, luck, and momentum were all fighting against each other.


    Gods and Demons!


    Darkness and light.


    Daughter of Heaven and Child of Misfortune.


    Boom!


    Tian Jian and the Demon Saber surged, like brilliant fireworks, the terrifying blade aura slashed into Zi Qianliu''s Soul Sea, the brilliant sword intent destroyed Ming Lie''s soul.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    Both Zi Qianliu and Ming Lie were pushed back thirteen meters, both of them spitting out blood at the same time. Zi Qianliu''s face was pale white, and the armor on her face was covered with cracks as fresh blood flowed out from the cracks.


    Ming Lie''s mouth was filled with blood foam, but his eyes were bloodthirsty and berserk, like a caged beast, filled with incomparable viciousness and chilliness.


    "Hahaha!" Zi Qianliu, you can''t beat me. "


    "I won''t use my Luminous Wheel of Doom or the Phagocytosis Black Lotus, I''ll still fight you to a draw."


    "In this life, your father has had a fortuitous encounter, but you still haven''t made any progress."


    "What happened just now was just a warm-up. It''s time for laozi to get serious."


    "Immortal Devil Seal!"


    Ming Lie laughed unrestrainedly as a terrifying blood colored wheel suddenly exploded around his body. A thirty-six meter long Black Lotus bloomed, as if it was a whale absorbing water, and all the Magic Fog in the heaven and earth within several kilometers were all engulfed by the Black Lotus.


    The surging Demonic Qi gathered around his body, and in an instant, the injuries on his devil soul recovered fifty to sixty percent.


    Streams of Magic Print twinkled in the sky, outline and intertwining to form a giant, evil seal that enveloped an area of three hundred meters in radius. Countless dark glows filled the air within, as if they were illuminating the stars.


    It only revealed a pitch black unparalleled devil flame, which instantly engulfed Zi Qianliu''s figure, cold, evil, and even emitted a ghastly cold devil flame which directly pierced through the void.


    Large irregular black cracks appeared on the surface, and countless chaotic spatial energy flows, dimensional vortexes, and scattered spatial particles interweaved, forming a terrifying space storm.


    Demonic flames towered over the heavens. It was incredibly bizarre, seemingly capable of devouring all living things.


    "Demon ¡­" Ming Lie... You actually received the inheritance of the devil. "


    "Do you really think that you''re the only one who has such a fortuitous encounter in this life?"


    "Sword, come!"


    In that moment, it was as if Zi Qianliu had regained her consciousness. Purple lightning interweaved in her eyes, and her body was no longer covered with spirit force, but instead an endless amount of purple mist.


    A purple light flashed between his brows and a purple sword image appeared. Countless Order Gods Chains twined around it and billions of rune floated on the surface, filled with a vast, majestic and boundless mysterious aura.


    Bright and resplendent, the Divine Sword was unsheathed and it shook the world.


    From every direction, a purple sword aura appeared, in an instant, it had gathered a thousand of them, surrounding Zi Qianliu''s body, as though they were worshipping the supreme sword emperor.


    Mysterious and indistinct, it was as if the nine Celestial Fairy s had descended into the mortal world.


    "You can''t ¡­"


    Zi Ruoyan''s figure appeared, but unfortunately, she was only able to travel several hundred kilometers away from the location, and it was simply difficult to get even a single step closer to her. As she saw Zi Qianliu unseal the Divine Sword, she knew that it was all too late.


    Once this sword broke through the seal, it would definitely deplete one''s karmic luck.


    Hurt the enemy a thousand times and self-destruct eight hundred times.


    She was still able to completely control the sword. This was indeed a supreme secret treasure. Who knew how many years it had been left behind ¡­


    Unfortunately, this was a battle of destiny. The karma was too deep, and no one dared to enter.


    The Divine Sword''s seal was broken, and countless lights and shadows appeared. The incomparably bright and dazzling sword light mixed with a terrifying pressure tore apart the Immortal Demon Seal that Ming Lie had prepared, annihilating the terrifying darkness that shrouded the area.


    But compared to the Luminous Wheel on Zi Qianliu''s back, which could be seen with the naked eye as its speed decreased, it had already descended more than a hundred and fifty meters in an instant.


    And Ming Lie''s Wheel of Misfortune, had also decreased by thirty-six meters.


    The sword intent was bright and resplendent, its aura domineering throughout the ages.


    "Pfft!"


    "Demon Sealing Sword... Damn it... Zi Qianliu... You actually got it. "


    "It''s a pity that you can reduce my Wheel of Destiny, but you can''t harm my body."


    "Let''s see how long you can hold on. You bunch of hypocritical fellows really do have something to do with God Race."


    "Come! Today, I will exhaust you to death. "


    Ming Lie''s Undying Demon Seal was broken, causing the Demon Soul to be severely injured, and he could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood, but Ming Lie immediately melted a drop of the Undying Demon Blood in his heart.


    His body immediately recovered to its peak state, and all his injuries healed in an instant.


    This was the terror of the Undying Demon Blood, and it was an existence equal to the Immortal War Blood, but it did not have many of the Immortal War Blood''s wondrous uses.


    The Undying Devil Blood only worked on the original body, but it could not be used by outsiders. This was the way a demon did things, harming others and themselves.


    "Ming Lie... You can actually block the Demon Sealing Sword ¡­ "


    "Even if you die here, I will drag you down with me!"


    "Burning my destiny, refining the Divine Sword, kill!"


    Zi Qianliu''s face was pale white, her entire body on the verge of collapse, but she still managed to barely hold on. Her six hundred feet of fortune had been reduced to sixty meters, but the Demon Sealing Sword shone with the radiance of a great sun, brimming with an incomparably holy and holy aura, as if it could suppress and kill all demons in this world, destroying all evils.


    The ten thousand sword beams converged, and directly covered all of heaven and earth. Accompanied by a boundless and terrifying might, they directly pierced through Ming Lie''s body.


    "Zi Qianliu, you have no end, right? Do you really think laozi is made of paper? "


    "Destiny''s Armor, remove the seal!"


    Seeing such power, Ming Lie no longer held back. The Fate Wheel behind him also dropped to a height of sixty meters as the broken black armor on his body suddenly erupted with a ray of light that shot into the sky. Countless black imprints floated in the air as layers upon layers of chains appeared.

 C414 Im afraid this is a trap

    "What a strong aura, as expected of the Daughter of Heaven and the Child of Misfortune, even if they relied on their own martial arts and abilities, they would still be able to fight me to a draw."


    "He might not even be able to beat her in the future, unless she activated her King''s Armour."


    "This trip was really worthwhile."


    Gu Qingxue looked at the scene that appeared in the sky, her face filled with tranquility, but at the same time, fighting spirit ignited in her heart. The most powerful expert of the thirty-six continents was the Saint King.


    But even after stepping into the Sage Realm, one would only just step into the threshold of martial arts. At the center of Cang Gu Continent, there were three thousand great worlds and nine hundred million worlds.


    Billions of experts, countless races, all kinds of strange life forms, as well as completely different cultivation methods.


    Cultivation Side might be strong, but she was definitely not someone who could dominate the heavens and earth, a person who was unrivalled in the heavens.


    However, she had the Dual Heaven Arts and was already qualified to Transcend ¡­


    "He''s really strong!" Even the Second Senior Brother and Sister Xue are not his match, I am afraid that only Sister Qingdie amongst us can crush him. "


    "Sister Qingdie, what kind of background do the Daughter of Heaven and the Daughter of Heaven have?"


    "Their cultivation method is so strange, it seems to be a martial art, not a martial art at all."


    Ruo Er looked weak and frail, but she was often overlooked by people. However, she was a genuine Evil Spirit Lord, and she had personally witnessed just how powerful Gu Qingxue was.


    Even Gu Qingxue had threatened that it would be difficult to win the battle of cultivation.


    "Daughter of Heaven, a group of arrogant brats. They are merely the servants of that clan."


    "The Child of Misfortune is just a race that comes from the Earth Realm."


    "Indeed, in terms of true combat strength, none of you are a match for them. There is no doubt about this, their cultivation methods are no different from ours."


    "However, if I''m not mistaken, these two should be the Rebirthers. The reason why they are excessively powerful is because other than having rich battle experience, they also possess decent inheritance."


    "Just take Zi Qianliu for example, she should have reached the level of Divine Abilities Realm a long time ago, only, she was able to compress the realm back down."


    "At the same time as my battle power does not drop, I can press my body back from the Divine Abilities Realm Realm, and also cultivate my Divine Abilities Realm from the Body Refinement Realm."


    "His battle prowess is no less than the Great Lord King''s now ¡­"


    "It''s a pity that everyone''s path is different. All you need to do is to cultivate step by step and you will be worse than her in the future."


    Gu Qingdie was a genuine big shot. Back then, she was the Queen of Calamity, the embodiment of doomsday, the descendant of disaster and chaos. Her Peak Period had clashed head on against the Boss Hei before, even though she had been defeated.


    But how many people could match Boss Hei in hard steel ¡­


    Although she also came from the same Dark Earth, and had been loyal to every single generation of Master of Darkness s.


    However, it was different now. He possessed an incomparably valiant and monstrous master. Even though he was an unfathomable piece of wood, he was still an unfathomable beauty.


    "Sister Qingdie, among us, you and Brother Zagula are not even equal, is there no one who can fight with your bare hands?"


    "Little Rascal, if that little rascal were to be at the same level as you, would he be able to fight you?"


    "At least, now that I have broken through to the Ji Realm, I can''t do anything to that little bastard anymore."


    Jun Youhan watched the battle between the Void Daughter of Heaven and Child of Misfortune with her beautiful eyes. In her heart, she naturally had the urge to fight, but she was very clear on the fact that with her combat power, it was impossible for her to fight against these two monsters.


    But the little scoundrel was different. A cultivation at the Spirit Accumulation Realm was already able to ignore her.


    "That foolish master has a lot of tricks up his sleeves. He could kill them in a hundred ways."


    "But if we''re talking about cultivation in the martial way, if foolish master were to use that self-created Boxing ¡­"


    "A single punch can blast them to smithereens."


    Gu Qingdie smiled faintly, she was full of confidence and elegance. Thinking about the Boxing that the foolish master had created, even if it was her own, she would still tremble in fear.


    If he mastered it to perfection, it would be enough to raise his reputation in Cang Gu in the future ¡­


    "Hey!" Indeed, with the strength of an ancient demon-level character, he''s destined to be a domineering opponent in the future. "


    "The Boss Gu must be lurking in the dark now. They must be preparing to ambush us when the time comes."


    "If you have to blame someone, you can only blame Zi Ruoyan for being unlucky. Offending anyone was not good, but offending the Boss Gu.


    "Just you guys wait and see a good show!"


    With a jar of wine in hand, the shameless old man took out another piece of dog leg and began to chew on his own accord ¡­


    The same kind of people!


    Avenge every night!


    Zi Ruoyan girl, this time you have really hit a wall. My Boss Gu is afraid of losing face the most.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Third Junior Brother, these two weapons have already surpassed the level of Saint Weapons. They should have reached the level of a Half Martial King."


    "Even in the Center of The Ancient Continent, each of our seven great families only have three Royal Armaments."


    "I can''t believe half of a Royal Armament was born here ¡­"


    "I feel that Ming Lie''s chances of winning this battle will be greater."


    Mu Shubai looked at the battle between the Demon Sealing Sword and the Doomsday Armor. This time, it was not a competition of martial skills or divine abilities, but a contest of luck and doom.


    This was already a battle where one had gambled their life, the final result was hard to predict. However, Ming Lie seemed to have a higher chance of victory.


    "No, Second Senior Brother, you''re wrong ¡­"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, then both sides will suffer and both sides will perish."


    "Ming Lie is unable to do anything to Zi Qianliu, if not, it would be the same."


    "Just like the result of the positive and negative between heaven and earth, these two people are merely abandoned sons."


    "No one is the winner, and no one is the loser."


    "Little brother would like to bet with you that the two of them must die together in order to meet a predetermined condition."


    "For example, the arrival of the demonic horde ¡­"


    "In short, I don''t know how many old bastards have secretly spied on this battle."


    "Someone wants to pick peaches ¡­"


    Gu Huang brought out two jars of wine and threw one jar to Mu Shubai, his mouth revealing a slight smile.


    The good show had just started, and the invasion of the demonic horde had already revealed the identity of these two people. Whether it was Ming Lie or Zi Qianliu, they were both fated to be a prerequisite.


    For example, the reappearance of Dark Earth, or the power Diana represented.


    In short, the water was very deep and could drown people if they weren''t careful, but the biggest advantage had already been taken away by themselves.


    "Third Junior Brother, I''m not too sure, can you explain?"


    Mu Shubai''s head was incredibly big, and he was completely unable to think of any leads. In any case, he felt that the level of the Eastern Profound Region was too deep, and also terrifyingly deep.


    This place could almost be compared with the Four Great Forbidden Areas of the Center of The Ancient Continent.


    Too many people and things were happening in a small region.


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t think too much, and don''t ask too much either. You''ll know soon enough."


    "There''s a chance to act cool, do you want to go and do it?"


    "If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go up myself."


    Gu Huang naturally could not say everything clearly, if not he would have exposed the Immortal Devilish Exercise. He had wanted to turn the world upside down, but he suddenly realized that it would be better for him to secretly get rich.


    Leave the act of posturing to Mu Shubai.


    "Third Junior Brother, your smile is so crafty, I really suspect that this is a trap."


    "Cut the crap, are you going or not?"


    "If I fail, wouldn''t I be slapped in the face? You can guarantee that I''ll pretend."


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t worry. Even if I were to scam Martial Uncle, I won''t scam you."


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    "Alright, I will risk everything for you!"


    "Second Senior Brother, just like that ¡­"


    Gu Huang whispered into Mu Shubai''s ear, a harmless smile hanging on his face ¡­

 C415 Host your ancestor is very satisfied

    Boom!


    Deep within the skies, the Demon Sealing Sword and the Armor of Doom were surging about. Golden and black rays of light appeared in the skies, spreading out in all directions in a annihilating manner.


    Just like an ocean tide, it shook the heaven and earth in all directions and completely exploded.


    The Fate light wheel on Zi Qianliu''s back was only left with less than 360 meters, and even the Kung De Jin Lian was unable to release its power. It could only barely protect her body and not be destroyed by the annihilating tide power.


    Although Ming Lie possessed the Undying Devil Body, he was not in a better state. The Phagocytosis Black Lotus could devour everything, but it could not devour the boundless destructive force.


    Half of his body had been directly destroyed, and he was on the verge of death ¡­


    "System, boss, do it!"


    "Stealing Kung De Jin Lian and Phagocytosis Black Lotus."


    "My body has been crushed to a crisp and I came back with my soul."


    The moment chaos occurred, Gu Huang''s primordial spirit clearly felt that from all directions, several streams of terrifying divine will swept out. Not willing to lag behind, Gu Huang directly took the initiative to attack.


    "Host, you really are a complete devil. However, this System admires you more and more."


    "The system has not used even an inch of its power, yet it has obtained a Kung De Jin Lian."


    "Host, today I''ll broaden your horizons. Look at the methods of this system."


    "Stop!"


    Just as the system''s voice fell, Gu Huang only felt a strange power extend out from his body. Although he could not see clearly, and could not see clearly, he could feel clearly that wherever it passed, everything had stopped.


    It was as if the entire scene had been frozen in place, leaving everything eternally fixed in place.


    Space and time were absolutely forbidden!


    The strong and terrifying telepathic thoughts in the surroundings were also sealed.


    Gu Huang glanced at Mu Shubai. Although they were in close proximity, but it was as if the bronze sculpture forbade it. Not only did it prohibit it, even thought and soul stopped moving.


    At the same time, Boss Hei flew out on his own. There weren''t ten thousand golden lights nor were there any strange prints.


    It directly smashed Zi Qianliu''s and Ming Lie''s bodies apart, countless of strange engravings appeared, forcibly binding the two''s souls.


    The Phagocytosis Black Lotus, Wheel of Fate, Armour of Doom, and Demon Sealing Sword were all devoured by the great black brick within minutes, and a sliver of the great black brick''s broken body was even repaired.


    As for the Kung De Jin Lian and the Fate Wheel, they had naturally been taken away by the system long ago.


    "Host, this time you have turned into a little yin compared to the others. It''s really not in line with the fact that the earthman is made up of devils."


    "You clearly can get away with it, yet you still want to think about it. You don''t even want the chance to act tough anymore."


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve been acting cool. If you don''t go out and act cool, this system will no longer have any feelings for you."


    "The old bastards sleeping here have been revived. If you don''t act tough, this system will advise you to run away."


    "Because everything that I''ve painstakingly plotted was completely messed up by a devil like you."


    The system''s voice was filled with pride, its recognition of Gu Huang was growing higher and higher, it was simply like a born demon, the big villain created the system for him.


    "System, you are wrong, how can you not act cool?"


    "You have to act tough. Not only do you have to act tough, you have to act big."


    "How can you pretend to be small to show off your existence?"


    "Otherwise, it would be a loss. Since when did our earthman have such a loss!"


    "I want to be a savior as well, at least for a short period of time. I must not embarrass myself as the Human King."


    Gu Huang smiled, how could he not act tough, if he did not, then he would be the same as a salted fish, the salted fish had been acting for too long.


    If you want to act, then act big!


    "Oh!" Host, you seem to have a plan in mind. Just tell me what you want to do! "


    "The power of this system can be easily dealt with with with by Boss Hei with just a few tiny things."


    "But this system has always been honest and honest. It owes you a promise."


    "Let''s do it!" If the heavens are destroyed, the system will be able to cover it as well. "


    The System knew that it was worth it, just a mere Kung De Jin Lian like that was already priceless.


    "System, is there any way to get my Gu Family ancestor out of his body?"


    "We are indeed a great villain, but on the surface, we must be brilliant and righteous. This is a good opportunity to wash white, and also the time to restore the prestige of my Gu Family."


    "I believe that old bastard Gu Wudi is enough to cover everything."


    "To the omnipotent you, believing in something like this shouldn''t be a problem."


    A smile hung on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Exposure could not be revealed, and could not be revealed in this lifetime, but to wash the white color off one must wash it clean.


    To occasionally become a savior was naturally to establish a good name. At the very least, to go to the 36 continents in the future, that was enough capital.


    "Host, is it really that simple? "Are you sure you don''t want to get into this mess?"


    "F * ck! Host, not only are you a devil, you''re also a nobody! Is this really okay?"


    "You''re already at this stage and you still want to show weakness? Are you trying to scam me?"


    "You are more than just a villain, you are also a person with Sky Cavern."


    The System was almost speechless. He still wanted to show weakness at a time like this and then borrow the strength of others to act cool.


    He had received all the benefits, but now he was asking for someone to take the blame!


    They first observed in silence for three seconds for the ancestor s.


    "Enough, stop nagging, hurry up and get Gu Wudi out."


    "Host, we have actually settled it already. Lunatic Gu said that as long as you call me Grandpa ancestor, I would come out and take your place."


    "So fast, how did you trick him?"


    "What a joke. Host, what sort of existence is this system? It directly packaged all the things that you''ve done in the past and sent them over."


    "Nani?" "Then what about that old fogey?"


    "Host, your ancestor is very satisfied with you."


    "Alright, let''s unlock the seal!"


    "Break!"


    As the system''s voice faded, the formless sealing power in the air vanished. No one felt anything amiss, but the terrifying divine will still blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    "Qianliu..."


    "No ¡­" "You are a natural born supreme being, how could you just leave like that ¡­"


    "Heavens, you are unfair!"


    Zi Ruoyan let out a cry that sounded like it came from the depths of a god''s body. Two streams of clear tears slowly rolled down from the corners of her eyes as she powerlessly sat down.


    "Ruyan, the heavens are unfair, fate is messing with people!"


    "This might be fate!"


    "It was also you who planted the seed, causing the current fruit to appear."


    "If you didn''t force that child Gu Huang, that child Qianliu might not have died."


    "Everyone has their own destiny. You can''t force them."


    Saint Master Qian Long''s figure appeared, and his entire being was filled with deep helplessness. Indeed, it was as he had expected, the little devil king had gone all out, and he had unknowingly become an accomplice.


    "Hahaha!" "It''s here, I''m finally here ¡­"


    "We shall perish together. Our destiny has been shattered, and the time for our birth has come."


    "The demonic horde has arrived. The Fiend Land and the undead have engulfed all living things ¡­"


    In the middle of the air, terrifying divine intents released mental fluctuations, as if they had transcended the barrier between time and space. Endless death, darkness, and a murderous aura flooded out of heaven and earth, directly ripping apart the seal placed by the Magic Fog.

 C416 Do you believe that i wont kill you

    The air rumbled, the earth shook, and the ancient city started trembling violently, as if it was going to collapse at any time. Countless killing techniques, Magic Print s, and ancient Heavenly Talisman filled the air, flickering with an uncertain radiance.


    Terrifying divine intents interweaved between the heaven and earth, and even more terrifying and ancient illusory figures appeared. Their true appearances could not be seen, but they weaved together the boundless heaven and earth to form an unrivalled might.


    Darkness. Death. Slaughter. Bloodlust. It was as if they were responding to all living things from ancient times.


    "What happened? Just where did these terrifying existences come from? "


    "An unknown existence!" These are all unknown existences! "


    "Evil has descended, and will definitely ravage all thirty-six continents. Just who can save them?"


    A terrifying aura surged out, causing all living beings within a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers to tremble. Even Great Sage, who was strong like Zi Ruoyan and was at the level of Saint Master Qian Long, could not help but let out a trembling of the soul.


    Fear came from the unknown!


    It was precisely because they were unknown that made them afraid.


    The fates of both Zi Ruoyan and Ming Lie''s lives had already been shattered, but at the same time, an unknown seal had unknowingly appeared.


    Just as Qianliu had said, darkness descended upon the world once more. This was a calamity for all.


    No one could avoid the tribulation of all beings.


    They would surely fight until rivers of blood flowed, with deathly stillness throughout the world. All worlds would be completely destroyed.


    The darkness was deathly still as it shattered the void.


    "Qian Long, did you see that? This is the beginning of the apocalypse, the prelude to the Apocalypse. "


    "Disciple, you did not escape this calamity in the end!"


    "The world is falling apart, all life is coming to an end. Thousand Dragons, do you think I''m willing to force those children?"


    "All of this is for Qianliu, to delay the arrival of the apocalypse for all of us."


    "That little fellow Gu Huang isn''t afraid of Qianliu''s luck and naturally, he isn''t afraid of misfortune either. Why didn''t he make a move to stop him, if he really has the means to kill a saint?"


    "Why didn''t he make a move? Why did he just watch Qianliu die?"


    Zi Ruoyan''s face carried a tragic smile, and her entire person had a deep sense of helplessness, self-blame, and regret in her eyes ¡­


    Who could be blamed for this?


    If he was to blame, he should have started with her.


    If she wasn''t so high up in the sky, if she wasn''t trying to force him too much, how could things have come to this?


    Life, this was all life!


    Blame Gu Huang, do you have the face to blame him? It was just an excuse.


    "Ruo Yan, with things as they are, is your attitude still the same?"


    "You actually blamed Gu Huang for not taking the initiative to save your disciple. What qualifications do you have to blame him, and what basis do you have to criticize him?"


    "Gu Huang, that child clearly treated you as someone who is on the same level as me. It was your arrogance that coldly drove that child away ¡­"


    "Gu Huang is right. He has no enmity with you, and we are not friends in the slightest."


    "Originally, Qianliu didn''t need to die, you could have escaped from the control of this place as well. But why are you still unwilling to recognize your own mistakes at this point of time?"


    "Even if Qianliu doesn''t die, will she be able to solve the problem now?"


    The Saint Master Qian Long no longer had a refined and refined temperament like before, but was blaming Zi Ruoyan. No one knew better than him that all of this was the scheme of the little monster.


    The suffering today, was naturally all thanks to Zi Ruoyan, what does it have to do with anyone else?


    To make that little devil king lose face, he would truly dare to make you lose your life.


    "Qianlong, you''re right, I was wrong, but I did it for my Human Clan, which has suffered many hardships."


    "As the Human King, Gu Huang serves the heavenly woman, is that wrong?"


    "Why would my disciple have to bear such a fate while your disciple can use it without paying a price?"


    "So what if they are serving Qianliu, are they still being wronged?"


    "What''s the point in saying all this now? I might be cold enough, but your heartlessness has created the beginning of the Apocalypse today."


    Zi Ruoyan did realize that she was wrong, but she was still unwilling to admit her fault. She regretted letting Gu Huang escape, regretted not taking action and taking him down.


    Qianliu was dead, and there was no hope.


    It was completely meaningless.


    "Zi Ruoyan, what my Third Junior Brother said is correct. You are a hopeless and unparalleled fool."


    "master, I''m sorry. There are some things today that I would not be happy to say if I did not say it. After I finish speaking, even if you kill me, I won''t have any complaints."


    "Open your mouth Zi Qianliu, shut your mouth Zi Qianliu? But what about the result? They can''t even kill a Child of Misfortune, what kind of bullsh * t Daughter of Heaven, they are just a bunch of servants who abandoned Human Clan and defected to its side. "


    "master, your disciple really isn''t worthy of you. Why would you like such a fool?"


    "Aren''t they just a few old trash who are about to be born? It''s like if we leave Zi Qianliu, even nine hundred million layers would be destroyed, how shameless! "


    "You bunch of old trash, listen up! Where did you come from? Get the hell over there! You dare to behave so atrociously in the territories of the 36 continents!"


    "Have you asked me?"


    The platinum king blood around Mu Shubai shook the heavens, as though a bright sun was shining through the sky. He stood there with his hands behind his back, filled with an extremely majestic aura.


    Third Junior Brother, don''t you dare! Otherwise, I really would be doomed this time.


    Acting tough was risky!


    If he were to fail, it would cost him his life.


    I am putting my life on the line to act cool!


    At this time, accompanied by Mu Shubai''s words, the entire Sunset Mountain became incomparably silent. Even the divine sense of the unknown expert who was enveloped in the sky also became silent for a short moment.


    Saint Master Qian Long was shocked!


    Great Sage Zi Ruoyan was stunned!


    Old Bastard was thoroughly petrified.


    As for Gu Qingxue and the rest, they did not know what to say, they never thought that these two people would actually go and act tough, but the risk of this being too high, if they were slightly careless, they would probably die.


    Not only the calf, but also the skeleton.


    But only Gu Qingdie laughed. Idiot master indeed had another trump card! These old bastards would probably be slapped in the face today.


    Not only was he slapped in the face, he might not even be able to save his life!


    Didn''t he say that he was going to be a scoundrel? Why did he suddenly turn into a cop? Was he going to become a savior?


    "How dare you!"


    "Mu Family brat, do you want to die?"


    "Even if that old fogey of yours has come, he will still kneel down when he sees us. How dare you act tough in front of us!"


    In that instant, the skies shook as a mountain-like pressure bore down on them. Darkness, death, and the will to kill caused the world to tremble, as thousands upon thousands of thunderbolts thundered through the air.


    "Old trash, if you want anyone to kneel in front of you, then say it again if you have the guts."


    "I''m not targeting anyone. I''m saying that the three of you are all trash. Not only garbage, but also three old trash."


    "Didn''t you hear what my Second Senior Brother said? "Where do you think you''re going to get out of here?"


    "If you dare say another word, I''ll kill you."


    Just as the boundless pressure was being released, Gu Huang''s figure appeared in mid air. He gently waved the folding fan in his palm, and the vast and mighty dark golden human emperor blood surged through the sky, shining on Mu Shubai''s blood. It was as if two great suns had crossed the sky, flickering with an endless expanse of divinity and divinity.

 C417 The birth of a vicious devil

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Silence, silence, and silence filled the air. Countless living creatures within and outside the ancient city, as well as all those with intelligence, were all terrified to the extreme.


    The three unknown beings were utterly speechless.


    Old trash!


    There was only one thought in my head, a bunch of old trash ¡­


    How many years had it been? How many years had it been since anyone had dared to speak to them like that?


    Could it be that they had been sleeping for too long, causing the current era to change drastically? Could it be that these two little Human Clan brats, who had not even grown their fur, were both arrogant to this extent?


    Or it could also be said that it had been too long since they were born, and the people of the world had already forgotten their vicious names.


    These two little Human Clan brats actually dared to act tough in front of them.


    How shameful and humiliating this was!


    If he didn''t kill these two brats, where would his reputation go?


    It would be too easy for these two brats to crush him with a single thought.


    "Human Clan, you little bastard, do you know who we are? You dare to talk to us like that, do you want to die? "


    "Is this kid from Human Clan really not afraid of death?"


    "Reckless brats, the day the demonic horde descends is also the day we get out of this predicament. We will send you to hell."


    The three of them released death, massacring, and the darkness energy of their divine will surrounded the area, wishing that they could skin Gu Huang alive, but the demonic horde had not arrived yet, so they could only send their divine will, but it was truly difficult for them to escape, they could not even use a projection.


    Otherwise, how could these two children act so arrogantly and dare to act so atrociously here?


    "What, these three old trash, what''s there to be proud about, aren''t they the three old bastards from Dark Earth back then?"


    "What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for!"


    "This young master really isn''t targeting anyone, he is saying that your entire Dark Earth is a bunch of trash."


    "Why wait until the demonic horde? I''ll let you out right now."


    "It''s just three old trash!" I hope you will keep your word and really kill the two of us. Don''t kneel down and beg for forgiveness. "


    The fan in Gu Huang''s palm closed in an instant, his entire body stood with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth curled into an imperceptible smile.


    What a joke! If he didn''t recruit them, would he dare to act so haughtily?


    Do they really think that the Lunatic Gu s are vegetarians?


    The System had personally made a move, what else could not be settled?


    "Hiss!" Third Junior Brother, it''s about time, you don''t have to be so serious with these few old bastards! "


    "If you continue playing like this, your brother''s heart won''t be good. Do you really want to play us to death?"


    "These old bastards, they are first-class existences after my Xuan Ancestor, even if my Xuan Ancestor came, I''m afraid they would still have to kneel!"


    "Third Junior Brother, if you are satisfied, then stop. Let''s go!"


    After Mu Shubai heard this, he almost fell down from the sky. It was simply acting like the sky was falling apart!


    Even if these old men weren''t killed, they had been sealed for countless years, and their battle prowess was no longer at the peak of power.


    At the very least, if a Great Sage were to be easily crushed to death, it would be no different from an ant being crushed to death!


    It''s one thing for you to be acting tough, but you actually want to let them out of this world.


    I knew that it was a scam just to scam people I know.


    The Saint Master Qian Long was not worried at all about the surrounding people, because he understood that the little brat clearly had someone he could rely on.


    Believe it or not, to be killed in minutes was not just to be killed!


    However, this little devil king had always deceived others, and had always been pretending.


    "Truly a reckless brat. Qian Long, is this the disciple that you think highly of?"


    "My disciple is dead. I want to see how he will die today."


    From the start, Zi Ruoyan had never looked down upon Gu Huang, especially his personality of Gu Huang. That was because he truly felt contempt from the bottom of his heart, and even blamed all of Zi Qianliu''s death on Gu Huang.


    From start to finish, Zi Ruoyan had never recognized Gu Huang.


    "Ruo Yan, don''t say it too early. Be careful of getting slapped in the face."


    "You can wait and see. The unknown existence you speak of, the frightening Apocalypse, the calamity that Zi Qianliu cannot solve. How did my half a disciple resolve it?!"


    "Ruoyan, look carefully!"


    Saint Master did not argue with him, but had a refined smile on his face. He was already familiar with Gu Huang''s methods, even the little girl Saint King whose head was aching with headaches was completely subdued by this little monster.


    He does like to act cool, but that''s really amazing, alright!


    "Human Clan Kid, you dare to open the seal in advance? Try it!"


    "Little brat, I think you''re tired of living. You dare to provoke us like this!"


    "Since you dare to open the seal, I will be the first to crush you to death."


    That wisp of will was filled with a strong and violent mental fluctuation, if there was a chance, they would really want to flay Gu Huang alive.


    This little Human Clan brat, was far more than bullying others, he was simply lawless!


    If he did not kill the This Child, what face would he have left!


    If he didn''t poke it to scatter the ashes, how could he vent the anger in his heart?


    If they didn''t kill him, how would the Dark Life Form survive in the future?


    "Sure, sure. Everyone heard it!" Today, let''s see you three old trash kneel down, or come here to kill me. "


    "Devil Sword, open the seal!"


    Gu Huang smiled, he then waved the fan in his palm again, and instantly connected with the Undying Devil Sword, allowing it to activate the seal that was being suppressed.


    "Hee hee!" Master, little big brother, can you not use the Demon Sword or Demon Sword! Can''t you give people a name? "


    "Forget it, you unromantic and foolish master. I won''t bother with you."


    "Activating seal is no problem, just that can you cover it, little big brother?"


    "If it doesn''t work, then activate the Ancestral Devil Token!"


    "Open!"


    The Undying Devil Sword''s voice was a little aggrieved, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached the altar below the ancient city. The vast Demonic Qi surged out, and the incomparably terrifying Magic Print surged out, forming an extremely strange energy channel and charged straight to the top of the giant tower through the altar.


    The ancient city shook and rose from the ground, piercing through the clouds. Countless ancient seals and killing formations appeared around the city walls, directly forming a round dome that enveloped the entire ancient city.


    Just below the ancient city, a huge, pitch-black vortex appeared. It was filled with a deathly stillness and darkness, as if it were the bottomless abyss. It gave off a cold and frightening aura.


    "Hahaha!" With the opening of the seal, I am finally out! "


    "You little bastard, come over here and accept your death. Once you open the seal, I will give you a quick death."


    "A quick death. This is simply a dream. I want you to poke bones and scatter dust to calcinate Genuine Spirit for thirty thousand years."


    "Kill!" Three domineering and arrogant voices came from the ground, but what appeared was only three blurry shadows shrouded in darkness, death, and the power of slaughter.


    Even though it was just a projection, its power was still extremely terrifying. It was like a fiendish demon that had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time, causing people to tremble from the depths of their souls ¡­


    "He ¡­ "They are ¡­" From thousands of miles away, the shameless old man looked at the figure in the sky, his face filled with deep shock ¡­


    Pills! The rhythm of the pills!


    Boss Gu, it''s risky to act tough!


    This time, he was afraid that he would be kicked on the metal plate.

 C418 Ancestor grandpa someone bullied your grandson!

    "That''s right, it''s indeed them. They''ve actually survived until now."


    "What are you scared of? Wasn''t it just three projections? You forget who suppressed them back then. "


    "I really hope these old bastards will be scared to death."


    Gu Qingdie had a slight smile on her face, and her deep green eyes contained a sense of playfulness. In short, this was a good show, and not just a good show ¡­


    "Oh!" Hahaha! This Seat forgot. I really nearly forgot! "


    "With that person here, it''ll be a one-minute crush!"


    "No wonder this kid isn''t afraid of luck or bad luck!"


    "With you taking charge here, I''m going to put on a show."


    After hearing Gu Qingdie''s reminder, the shameless old man suddenly remembered what exactly existed on Gu Huang''s body. Let''s not talk about the Divine Sword that could withstand the hard steel of Boss Hei, let alone the fact that the Boss Hei could kill it in a matter of minutes.


    He never thought that these old bastards would actually have lived for seven eras, if they were to be compared to Master of Darkness s, their seniority would be even higher.


    Amongst the Fiend Land s today, they were definitely at the first level of ancestor.


    It was a pity that it was not the Boss Gu that had crashed into the metal board, but rather these few old people who were crippled.


    "Stay, how dare you spoil this stupid master''s plans, do you want to die?"


    "What a fool. Didn''t you see that stupid master was preparing to be a good person?"


    "You are the most shameless old man under the heavens, the number one Large Black Hand. Do you want to ruin Master''s reputation?"


    Gu Qingdie raised her eyes slightly, her gaze filled with a cold and merciless deterrence. If Old shameless were to really mess things up, then he would really ruin Master''s plans.


    The deaths of Ming Lie and Zi Qianliu were obviously the work of the foolish master. That wave of energy level was too high just now, so even though he couldn''t feel it, he still couldn''t.


    However, she knew that time and space were sealed, and there were too many secrets on the idiot master''s body.


    Such a power that exceeded one''s understanding was definitely beyond the rules ¡­


    If the foolish master wanted to wash his face clean, how could he allow Old Bastard to mess things up? It could even be said that the foolish master was trying to gain karmic merit.


    Do you believe that once you take care of the three old cripples, the demonic horde will dissipate in minutes?


    When that time came, the sky would be clear and the clouds would scatter. This was a great achievement from the heavens.


    The expression in Old shameless''s eyes when facing Gu Qingdie was one of instant fear, as she instantly shrank to the side. She did not dare to say anything more, but she was extremely shocked in her heart.


    Gu Family were indeed all madmen, and they were all madmen from the bottom of their hearts ¡­


    Scourge merit!


    He was actually delusional enough to want to earn merits!


    His courage was simply too great, almost to the point of defying the heavens.


    At this time, three projections appeared on the battlefield. The entire world was covered in death, and the killing intent within them was filled with an incomparable killing intent.


    Silence, like a deep abyss that could suffocate a person.


    Fear arose within him!


    This was a type of trembling that came from the soul. No one could resist it ¡­


    The three unknown existences, whether it was the creatures from the outside or the Dark Life Form, all started to tremble.


    "Drip! Drip!"


    Great Sage, who was as strong as Zi Ruoyan and Saint Master Qian Long, broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zi Ruoyan''s entire body trembled. She clearly remembered these three projections were the same as well, seventeen thousand years ago, causing her to have no choice but to self-destruct and strengthen her seal.


    The same thing actually happened again seventeen thousand years later ¡­


    At different times, at the same place, at the same time, the same person ¡­


    Even if Qianliu doesn''t die, it would be hard to stop him ¡­


    "Ruo Yan, don''t be afraid. Believe me!"


    "The sky is reversed, life can be changed. The events of seventeen thousand years ago will not happen again."


    "I''ll face it with you this time."


    "You have to learn to trust others, not to take on everything by yourself."


    "I believe that child Gu Huang will be able to do it."


    The Saint Master Qian Long grabbed Zi Ruoyan''s hand, and directly spoke to console him. Although he himself was also half dead in fear, given the current situation, other than trusting Gu Huang ¡­


    It seemed that he had no other choice!


    Gu Kid, my life and fortune, as well as my future happiness, all depend on you.


    It''s fine if you usually fall for it, but at a time like this, you better not fall for it.


    "Third Junior Brother is... "Brother, I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    "I''m not trying to be cowardly for brother''s sake, it''s just that the enemy is too strong!"


    "Third Junior Brother, don''t hide it anymore. Use the moves quickly!"


    Mu Shubai''s entire body was stiff, it was as though he had fallen into an ice cellar, although he was barely able to maintain his calm, the clothes behind his back were already drenched.


    The situation in front of him was a dead end. If it were in the past, he would have already run away.


    Those three old bastards had been here since the seventh era, and his Mu Family had only existed for three eras.


    Speaking of which, even if that profound ancestor from Mu Family came, he would still want to escape!


    "Second Senior Brother, what are you afraid of? "Leave everything to me."


    "Ha!" Just three projections? I say, you three old trash, you''re looking down on me too much! "


    "Why isn''t my real body coming out? It''s not that I''m not coming out, I''m just not coming out!"


    "With your current cowardly appearances, who gave you the courage and courage to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me?"


    "Master of Darkness, you better listen up. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and get the hell out of here, bring these three old trash here, kneel and kowtow nine times, and ensure that they will never invade the thirty-six continents."


    "I might consider Rao Er and the others'' lives. If you dare to say half a no, then I will shatter your souls and never reincarnate."


    Gu Huang took a step forward and lightly patted Mu Shubai''s shoulders. His human Emperor''s blood illuminated the world, blocking all three of their undying auras.


    "Little bastard, I''m giving you face, right? How dare you be disrespectful to me, the Master of Fiend Land. "


    "To grind the bones and scatter the ashes, never to reincarnate!"


    "Die!"


    The three projections exuded a terrifying and peerless aura as they gathered together to form an incomparably ferocious pitch-black face. It was several tens of thousands of meters in length and appeared to be a demonic god from ancient times, carrying with it the power to devour all living things in the world.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Although the three of them were heavily injured and had survived for seven eras, besides the great black brick from back then, who else could cause them to fear?


    Now, even if the black brick is not destroyed, it would probably shrink down.


    Seventeen thousand years ago, when the world was born, it was destroyed by others, but now, who would dare to destroy it?


    In the past, he was still a Great Sage, but now, a trash of the Spirit Accumulation Realm dared to act arrogantly in front of them.


    If he didn''t poke at his bones and scatter his ashes, what else would he be able to do in the future?


    "You three old trash, you''ve finally made your move. I had thought that you would be able to endure for long."


    "Grandpa ancestor, someone bullied your grandson!"


    "If you don''t act now, your Gu Family will be at the end of its lifespan."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a harmless smile at the corner of his mouth, as he directly started shouting at the top of his lungs. The king level blood behind him was surging like an enormous wave, reflecting an endless, terrifying scene.


    At the same time, the entire world shook as an endless pressure swept across. The vast golden brilliance rose into the air like a bright moon, displaying an incomparably terrifying might. An incomparably terrifying vortex appeared in the depths of the sky.

 C419 Ancestor they are slapping you in the face

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    With Gu Yan''s words, everyone fell. The three projections in front of them almost spat out three liters of blood on the spot. If it weren''t for those projections, they would have all fallen to the ground.


    F * ck, this is too f * cking crazy.


    Did he really think that he had some extraordinary method up his sleeves? After all this commotion, he still chose to mount the horse!


    It was not like the Center of The Ancient Continent outside the Endless Sea, where the Great Sage had already reached the peak of the combat prowess of the thirty-six continents.


    Even if you are a Human King''s Descendant cultivator, your ancestor is still a great sage.


    That was true. Killing a little bastard was meaningless. Killing a great sage was not a disgrace to their status.


    "Pfft!"


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore. Let me laugh for a while before I speak."


    "The Lunatic Gu is actually going to call the Lunatic Gu. When that brat ran into the abyss back then, he wasn''t even the Great Sage."


    "Even the opportunity to become the Human Emperor was scattered by someone. I''m afraid even my injuries have not recovered."


    "Even if they were to come, I''m afraid that they would still be at the end of their years. This old man is already old and decrepit."


    "Boss Gu is going to fail in acting tough, sure enough, I still have to go."


    He almost died from laughter. He was willing to think that Gu Huang would call out someone from his sect, who would have thought that he would only be able to summon the Lunatic Gu.


    It wasn''t as if Lunatic Gu hadn''t come here several tens of thousands of years ago, and just fled in fright.


    Even if he came today, he was destined to be slapped in the face.


    "Bam!"


    Just as the shameless old man''s voice faded away, an object flew out of the whirlpool in the sky like a shooting star. It struck right on the shameless old man''s face, causing his figure to be pushed back dozens of feet, a clear imprint of a shoe appearing on his face.


    "Riding on a horse, that deflated calf dares to sneak attack me."


    "Get the hell out here!"


    "A sneak attack from behind, what kind of hero is that!"


    Old Bastard was confused by the sound of his shoes smashing into him. It took him quite a while before he regained his clarity. His figure then soared into the air as he roared.


    The heck, it''s really too smelly, okay? Exactly how many years has it been washed? It''s even more unkempt than I am!


    That''s not right! Why does this shoe look so familiar?


    could it really be the Lunatic Gu!


    "The number one Large Black Hand of the 36 continents, you still have the nerve to mention sneak attacks?"


    "Back then when you peeped at the Holy Maiden taking a bath today, you stole the Celestial Fairy''s underwear tomorrow and threw it into the auction house the day after tomorrow."


    "Go to the 36 continents and ask which of the top 100 hegemony powers and races have not been cheated by you."


    "I''m not a hero, but at least I''m a lot brighter than you."


    "What!?" You don''t accept it! "


    An extremely lazy voice sounded out from behind the golden vortex. It directly exposed the true face of the shameless old man, even revealing all of his black stuff.


    "Damn it, Lunatic Gu, I really am a stinking brat like you. I am your big brother, yet you dare to reveal my secret?"


    "Hehe!" Haven''t you heard a word? Big Brother is for sale, the This King is betraying you, what about it! "


    "Ride on a horse, Lunatic Gu, do you believe that I won''t reveal all of your black matter as well?"


    "Hehe!" If you have the guts, try it. Do you believe that my grandson can''t beat you with just a word from This King? "


    "Lunatic Gu, you ¡­"


    "You what you, you were beaten up by my grandson and you call me eldest grandson. According to seniority, you should call me grandfather ancestor, call me listen."


    "Lunatic Gu, you scoundrel, you''ve gone too far!"


    Old Bastard was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He nearly bit his teeth to pieces. He only felt that his internal organs were about to burst into smoke and he had not spat out a single mouthful of blood.


    Bastard! There really is nothing good about Gu Family!


    Lunatic Gu is a scam.


    Gu Huang was even more of a scammer.


    The Gu Family s are a bunch of old thugs, hoodlums ah!


    "Enough, enough. Big brother shameless, this little brother is joking with you. It''s been tens of thousands of years since we last met, and seeing that you''re still alive, This King is very happy."


    "Little bastard, not bad, not bad at all. You did not embarrass the This King."


    "Darkness, Slaughter, Undead, tsk tsk!" The three old bastards are still alive? "


    "You dare to bully the grandson of the This King, how are you planning to die?"


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the golden vortex. He was dressed in a dark golden armor, and his long hair flowed down like a waterfall. He was tall and sturdy, eight feet tall.


    Golden blood energy roamed about the area for 30,000 li like a rainbow piercing through the sun. Countless strange images took shape, as if a supreme being that illuminated the heavens and created images of ten thousand worlds.


    The light was boundless, as if the will of heaven had manifested itself. It gave people a feeling of arrogance, a feeling of invincibility.


    "Huang ¡­" Human Emperor... This is a Human Emperor ¡­ "


    "Dammit ¡­" This was the madman from fifty thousand years ago ¡­ actually became a Human Emperor. "


    "This is not scientific... Even if it''s the Human Emperor s ¡­ It is also absolutely impossible to live for 50,000 years ¡­ "He''s still at the peak ¡­"


    The three enormous faces that appeared from the projection were immediately torn apart by the blood Qi reflected from the Void Lunatic Gu. The terrifying power caused their entire bodies to tremble.


    This was a Human Emperor, a True Emperor who had reached the Large Success of his Emperor''s Blood.


    But this was too f * cking unscientific, even if it was a True Emperor, it was impossible for him to remain at his peak state for 50,000 years.


    50,000 years, 50,000 years!


    "Oh!" What you said is absolutely correct. It is indeed not scientific at all, but unfortunately, there is no other way? Who allowed the This King to have such deep blessings and unending opportunities? "


    "This King is indeed going to die, it''s a pity that there are people who aren''t willing to let me die, and that brings me back to life again."


    "Grandson, this ancestor has basked in your glory. This ancestor will be your helper for once."


    "Speak!" I, ancestor, will do whatever it takes to kill these old things. "


    "Hurry up! ancestor, I need to hurry back and kill those few Meng Family old bastards with my Star Abyss ¡­ "


    The Lunatic Gu was incomparably mighty, and his killing intent soared to the sky. Behind him, the 1080 meter achievement wheel was flickering, as though he was an immortal divine king.


    Not bad, not bad at all. He actually pushed the past to new heights and transformed into the new king level blood.


    The little monster was truly a little monster. The existence behind him was extremely terrifying.


    In short, his Gu Family had revived ¡­


    Sooner or later, sooner or later, they would have to return to that place and settle the debt with their own clan!


    "Hey!" ancestor! I don''t know what kind of temper you have, but if it''s a grandson, I really won''t be able to tolerate it! "


    "It''s one thing for these three old fellows to bully me, but you actually dared to use projection when you came. You didn''t dare to reveal your real body. This is clearly disrespecting you, clearly looking down on you."


    "I reckon so!" These three old men must be thinking that if not for our original bodies being severely injured, a mere thought on your part with your tiny Human Emperor would be enough to crush you to death. "


    "ancestor! The Star Abyss is the base of the Stellar Clan, it can''t be run away anyways, but ancestor, what do you think! You opened the Eastern Profound Region, and killed the evil spirits while wailing like wolves. "


    "Just now when you didn''t come, these three old men said that when you met them face to face, just a wisp of your might was enough to scare you to the point you peed your pants."


    "You''re still talking about some shitty Mortal King! You aren''t even fit to carry shoes for their descendants!"


    "ancestor! This grandson has a treasure that I can lend to you for the time being. You haven''t been born for tens of thousands of years, and someone has already forgotten about your fame. "


    "So! ancestor, they are slapping your face! "


    Gu Huang''s figure flew to Lunatic Gu''s side and started to whisper in his ear. He also quietly gave the Great black brick to Lunatic Gu.


    When Lunatic Gu saw the Great black brick, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This Item...


    At the same time, he understood Gu Huang''s meaning.


    This was him trying to act cool!

 C420 Forcefully restraining the main body the might of the black brick

    "Good, very good!"


    "The three old men won''t die. This King respected you all as seniors back then. This place is also the center of Dark Earth.


    "Ha!" As seniors, you guys are actually criticizing the This King behind my back? A strand of spiritual will was able to crush me to death, you all must have been scum back then! "


    "Forget it, I will not return to the Star Abyss for now. I want to kill all of your disciples and grandchildren, and write down the name of the This King instead."


    "Boss Hei, such a trifling matter is disrespectful!"


    Lunatic Gu moved across the air and instantly appeared in front of the three projections. He immediately revealed the Great black brick and poured 10,000 units of qi flow into it. A golden light appeared on the Great black brick and countless of strange prints appeared.


    Great black brick, Boss Hei, Legacy Weapon of Eternity Temple.


    First of the seven great Immortal Inheritance s.


    Thinking back to it, Gu Family couldn''t even keep a low profile anymore, because strength didn''t allow it!


    Very good, really very good!


    Whether he was arrogant or not, thunder and lightning would strike the heavens!


    "What the f * ck!" Your Majesty, please wait, please listen to us. "


    "Hold on, your majesty, please hold on! When have we ever said such vulgar words? It is too inconsistent with our identity. "


    "Your Majesty, this is not scientific! Some people harbor malicious intentions and want to sow discord. "


    When the three projections saw the Great black brick in Lunatic Gu''s hands, they began to tremble from the depths of their souls.


    Old nigger!


    F * ck, why did this thing appear? How did this thing appear?


    How powerful this old nigger was in that battle seven centuries ago, I still remember him so vividly!


    But now that the old nigger had fallen into the hands of the Lunatic Gu and was working with his Human Emperor Blood, wasn''t that the same as refining them to death?


    He had to live for seven eras and hang on for a long time without dying.


    The heck, where''s the promised Apocalypse, and the promised tide of darkness?


    You don''t have to play with people like that!


    "What is this? Try saying it again. You guys are implying that my This King''s grandson harbors malicious intentions, right?"


    "F * ck, are you scolding This King for being an evil villain or something like that shameless old man?"


    "What you mean is that Boss Hei is also a despicable and shameless person."


    Boss Hei, you heard it right? They are slapping you in the face!


    Lunatic Gu smiled. It was a smile that was extremely terrifying, like the smile of a demon, a smile that could pull a person into the abyss at any moment.


    When it''s time to act tough, you mustn''t show any mercy!


    If one didn''t act cool, what difference was there between one and a salted fish?


    Damn it, this time This King had really gotten into trouble. With the big boss of Eternity Temple protecting him, what was there to be afraid of?


    We''ll do it in minutes!


    Sure enough, in the next second the big black brick slightly trembled, and specks of golden brilliance spread out. On its surface, a strange pattern appeared, as if it was the resurrection of an ancient divine king, and it opened its eyes that could pierce through time and reincarnation.


    Heaven and Earth trembled. Spacetime was forbidden, and even the Eternal Reaches were shaken.


    It gave off an incomparably terrifying aura, as if it could pierce through the dawn of darkness and break the shackles of death.


    The divine light was bright and resplendent. The strange symbols rotated, sketching out lines of supreme power that surpassed the knowledge of all living things, surpassing the power of this latitude.


    A strange mist like gigantic hand covered the sky, it was unknown how many tens of millions of li it covered, from Lunatic Gu''s body, other than the three old men and the Lunatic Gu, no one knew that the Boss Hei was in a rage.


    It would be impossible to see it for the rest of his life!


    At least, since the Great black brick was unwilling to reveal it, then no one would be able to spy on him.


    The colossal palm was like the manifestation of the heavens, forcefully tearing apart the barriers created by the black vortex. Using the power of the Star-Seizing Moon, it bored down into the abyss below.


    The ground quaked and the air rumbled. It sounded like the sound of thunder.


    The giant fog-shaped hand instantly extended out from the black whirlpool, and a figure appeared between the gaps of the fingers. Although the figure was huge, in front of the giant fog-shaped hand, it was Little Wu who saw the Senior Magus.


    It was a skeleton that was more than fifteen kilometers long, covered in cracks, surrounded by an ancient Heavenly Talisman, sparkling and translucent all over.


    It was a terrifying creature with nine tiger heads but a body of 30,000 feet long. It was covered in countless scales and had six dog-legs.


    In the end, a strange creature that was completely blood-colored and had six eyes and a face protecting it blossomed with the power of blood and slaughter.


    "This... His main body had been captured, your majesty the Human Emperor, you can''t... "Absolutely not!"


    "Your Majesty, we know our wrongs! We know our wrongs!" "Please be merciful your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, we are kneeling!" "Your Majesty, please let us have our way. We vow never to violate a single one of the thirty-six continents."


    When the three projections were caught, they were immediately terrified. One by one, the projections merged into the original bodies and fell to their knees on the spot.


    What dignity, what face, it was all bullshit, okay?


    What can these things do? If he could eat, he could live.


    Wasn''t the purpose of surviving for seven eras?


    If one could live, one would be willing to die, and the other would be willing to die!


    So what if he didn''t submit? Who asked him to have the Boss Hei protecting him, who let him have the first place Immortal Inheritance.


    Dark Earth, do you believe that this old nigger will really explode and ensure the annihilation of all their disciples and grandsons within minutes?


    "ancestor! You can''t be forgiven, and it''s even more so! "


    "Look at that old skeleton''s Soul Fire Seed. It''s floating to the left and right, moving up and down. It''s obvious that it''s preparing a trick."


    "Look at those nine heads, swaying left and right, begging for mercy on the surface. They definitely aren''t good fart."


    "And this guy who has eyes all over his body, that''s the most hateful one. Others only have a pair of eyes, but he actually gave birth to so many. All of them looked up at the sky, not even sparing you a glance."


    "It''s clear that I don''t think much of you. It''s clear that I don''t think much of you ¡­"


    "ancestor, although the Heavens have the right to live, and although the existence of all the spirits of the world is reasonable, these three old men truly cannot be forgiven!"


    Gu Huang didn''t care about whether he was thirty-seven or twenty-four, he immediately instigated the Lunatic Gu, and the reason he gave was extremely weird, capable of angering people to death.


    "No ¡­" We don''t have any! This is framing, slandering! "


    "Your Majesty, we really do not have one! Little guy, can we talk properly? Since we''re already like this, don''t scam us. "


    "Discrimination... You... This is racial discrimination... Little guy, you are the human king, how can you bully others like this! "


    The three great elders of the former Fiend Land were now figures at the first level of ancestor. They were almost killed by the great black brick before seven eras, and now, when they were about to be born, they were already miserable enough to meet the great black brick again.


    Gu Huang''s words almost made him choke to death, and he vomited three liters of blood on the spot.


    Damn, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless one!


    This was bullying, too f * cking face-smacking, okay?


    What''s wrong with the dark races? What''s wrong with them?


    This was clearly racial discrimination!


    What grudge, what grudge!


    Was this really necessary? Was this really necessary?


    Heavens! Why are our lives so bitter!

 C421 Ancestor were going to preach the rules

    "Grandson, what''s the point of wasting so much time on them? When This King takes their heads and kills them, they will truly shock the entire Dark Earth. "


    "Stand at the back and wait for This King to make his move."


    Lunatic Gu''s body was surrounded by a biting cold aura. An endless pressure was released as the terrifying Emperor''s blood erupted from the heavens, creating an endless terrifying scene.


    When the man got angry, blood splashed all over the five steps.


    Human Emperor was enraged and his corpse floated up thousands of miles.


    Since this brat had the backing of a big boss, then as his ancestor, he couldn''t be cowardly anymore.


    "ancestor! Wait, wait! "


    "You are the Human Emperor, you have to be calm and collected, how can you just kill everything, like this, how are we any different from them?"


    "Today, you can cut down three old bastards. They will truly be able to suppress the world for a time. Perhaps they can calm the entire thirty-six continents down for ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, a million years, or even a era."


    "But one epoch later, three epochs later?"


    "ancestor! I don''t know if you''ve heard a word of it before, but if you want to mess around, you''ll have to pay me back sooner or later. "


    "So! We are all bullies, so we naturally have to follow the rules. If we don''t follow the rules, we won''t be able to live for long. "


    "To tell you the truth, ancestor, I also want to chop these three old men into pieces."


    "However, my senior uncle told me before that one must be cultured, civilized, polite, and well-mannered. Otherwise, it would be no different from that beast."


    "You are always the Human Emperor, and I am also the Human King. I also want to set an example for all the people, and I also want to let everyone know that we are not just based on killing."


    "We will naturally follow the rules. ancestor, do you agree?"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand leisurely, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. If someone didn''t know, they would really think that he was a true king who controlled the world, the world, and countless of people.


    ancestor had also done the same, now it was time for him to do the same.


    I really want to keep a low profile, but strength doesn''t allow it!


    This young master was secretly being a villain and being the main character.


    His way of doing things was brighter than the main character. It was grand and upright. This was the path of a villain.


    This was a good opportunity to clean up his mess. He couldn''t let it go.


    With Gu Huang''s words, everyone was shaken, those who knew the truth were unable to hold it in, those who did not know were greatly shocked.


    Outside the ancient city, whether it was the creatures outside or the Dark Life Form, everyone was paying attention. Whether it was the Abyss Demon or the Undead of The Dead ¡­


    If even their third ancestor was suppressed, then this would be the future that would decide the fate of the Dark Life Form and the rest of the realms.


    "Qianlong, it seems that I was truly wrong. In terms of teaching disciples, I am inferior to you."


    "It''s just a pity about Qianliu, she shouldn''t have died like this ¡­"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit, Qianliu is indeed inferior to Gu Huang."


    Zi Ruoyan''s bright eyes dimmed and his expression turned extremely ugly. At this moment, he finally understood why the thousand dragons praised Gu Huang so much.


    An evil feeling seeped out from his bones, but in terms of right and wrong, it was not ambiguous at all.


    Compared to those hypocrites who were full of righteousness and had their races shut up and live and die together, this was truly a lot of light.


    Perhaps although the Thousand Dragons hadn''t passed on his martial arts, they had taught him the principles of a person''s life.


    With a disciple like this, what more could he ask for!?


    Qianliu, if you can return, I am willing to pay any price.


    "Ruoyan, it''s not too late to understand now."


    "Gu Huang, this child, has a dissolute temperament and likes alone, but he truly listens to this old man''s words."


    "Child of Misfortune might be dead, but Qianliu might not be."


    Saint Master Qian Long lightly stroked his beard. Although his face felt hot, he was still able to endure it.


    This little devil king really doesn''t forget to posture at all times!


    But it was really great! Though it was a tall hat.


    However, this old man will take it. In the future, all thirty-six continents ¡­ Even if he stabbed the heavens ¡­


    This old man can also bear the burden for you.


    "Hm!" "Grandson, what you said makes a lot of sense. Everyone who dares to mess around has to follow the rules of the Dao."


    "Fine, I will leave these three old men in your hands. As long as you dare to act rashly, This King will send them to hell in minutes."


    "Whatever you want to do? ancestor will support you. "


    Lunatic Gu slightly nodded his head, his face showing an extremely serious expression. His own considerations were indeed incorrect, there was no way he could consider things further ahead.


    It was true that killing the three old men would only deter them for a short while.


    But what if there was a way to solve it once and for all?


    It was definitely more satisfying than killing!


    "Your Majesty Human Emperor, how could we dare to act rashly?!"


    "No matter what request you have, we will agree to it."


    "Your Majesty, do not kill, do not let me off!"


    The three Fiend Land s almost cried out. Meeting these two evil fellows, they were even more savage than the Undead, Demons and Evil Spirit!


    Forget it, forget it, I will be your meat, as long as you can live, no matter how unequal the conditions are, you have to agree to them!


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, he really couldn''t afford to!


    "The three old men won''t die. Which one of you can represent the Fiend Land s, and all of you can represent the Dark Life Form races?"


    "Anyone who can represent me, come out and talk to me."


    "If you can''t represent me, then shut up. If you dare to say another word, I''ll send you to heaven right away."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and directly walked in front of the three of them, looking at the three shivering elders.


    "Little fellow, none of them can represent the Fiend Land."


    "Only I can represent Dark Earth. What do you want to talk about?"


    "Let me talk to you."


    At this moment, a biting cold and sharp voice was suddenly heard from within the black vortex that was being torn apart by the Boss Hei.


    A dark green figure appeared, with waist-long dark green hair, four Zhang long, transparent wings as thin as cicada''s wings, a face that couldn''t be described with words, and a pair of soul-stirring dark green eyes that seemed to belong to an ancient goddess that had descended from the mortal world ¡­


    "Little guy, Qingdie is in your care!"


    "I am Xiao Die''s mother, I hope you can treat her well."


    The moment the beautiful woman appeared, a divine message was sent to Gu Huang''s Soul Sea ¡­


    Demonic Butterfly!


    Gu Qingdie''s mother...


    The ruler of Dark Earth!


    "Hiss!" This... "This is ¡­"


    When Old shameless saw the figure of the person, he unknowingly looked at Gu Qingdie again. He sucked in a breath of cold air, there were actually two Demonic Butterfly.


    F * ck, this is a big boss! A real big shot!


    No wonder the Boss Hei only suppressed and did not kill him.


    If he forced this beast to transform into a human, it was not impossible for him to not have this connection.


    "Mother ¡­" Gu Qingdie''s body trembled, he tried his best to hold back the tears from flowing out, his heart was filled with joy and excitement.


    Mother, is she actually still alive? The Master of Darkness that used to oppress the heavens and the earth was actually Mother.


    Stupid master, I told you to bully me again in the future.


    So the Boss Hei was holding back before the seventh era? I''m afraid that this may not be due to mother.


    "Junior Gu Huang greets senior."


    "However, Senior, please show me your proof. Senior, you cannot convince this junior with merely your words."


    Gu Huang was extremely shocked in his heart, but on the surface, he maintained his modesty. It was actually Demonic Butterfly, Qingdie''s mother ¡­

 C422 Negotiations between son-in-law and mother-in-law

    "Prove that, little guy, my words alone can cause Death Realm, Purgatory, the Blood Sea, and the Dark World to send out trillions of troops."


    "They can cause the Cang Gu Continent to go into chaos, or they can order dark races that are not in the Archaeopterygium."


    "Gate of the Worlds, open!"


    "Kid, is this proof enough?"


    Master of Darkness gave a light smile as he gathered the natural laws of the world. In the sky and on the ground, six huge pitch-black gates appeared, corresponding respectively to Death Realm, Purgatory, the sea of blood, the dark world, the abyss, and the center of the Fiend Land.


    Darkness, dead silence, killing, shadows ¡­ It was ice-cold, as if it was immortal.


    The huge door appeared, and trillions of Dark Life Form roared, as though they were going to charge out savagely.


    It was an endless glory that could oppress the world. All living things within a hundred thousand li all gave up on breathing ¡­


    Even the Lunatic Gu didn''t say a word.


    "Ha!" Senior, just this alone is not enough to scare me. "


    "Since it''s activated, then let''s have a good talk in front of the billions of Dark Life Form!"


    "May I ask Senior, do you have to invade the thirty-six continents, and flatten out your Cang Gu Continent?"


    Gu Huang was still smiling faintly, the fan in his palm closed gently, and his entire person became slightly serious. Since it was a negotiation, then it should be a negotiation.


    She was Qingdie''s mother, her future mother-in-law.


    The so-called negotiation was just a show. In short, they were family.


    I want to wash my face clean?


    However, he continued to walk further and further in the darkness.


    "Kid, what do you mean by this? The descent of the dark devil tide is a law of the world."


    "This is not only a test from the heavens for all living things, it is also a test for us Dark Life Form, a survival of the fittest, a natural selection for all living things."


    "I''m afraid that you will have to ask the Heavenly Dao about this matter, not me."


    Whether it was the invasion of darkness or the descent of the Great Devil Sky, these were all allowed by the laws of the world. No one could change them.


    The trial of Heaven and Earth had been like this since ancient times.


    "Alright, Dark Life Form of the various realms, you heard it. These are the words that you, the ruler, have personally said, and the laws of the world allow it."


    "Since that''s the case, then let me ask you this. Since the laws of the world allow it, then regardless of whether it''s Evil Spirit, Demons, Devils, or Undeads, invade."


    "Are there rules as well?"


    Gu Huang''s entire person appeared to be relaxed and carefree, with a smile still plastered all over his face, no one was able to tell what he was thinking.


    mother-in-law! No wonder I set this trap for you. Blame it on me for my current stand that you must be righteous.


    My wife, Junior Master, ancestor, do you all watch?


    "There are naturally rules!"


    "Kid, what are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Just say it directly!"


    The Master of Darkness found Gu Huang quite pleasing to the eye, being able to get the little girl to acknowledge him as master, as well as receiving the acknowledgement of the old black man, as well as the inheritance of the Eternity Temple.


    Boy, stop pretending. No matter how long you pretend, you are still a member of our Dark Life Form.


    Your son-in-law, This Chief Sovereign has confirmed that he will definitely be the king of my Dark Earth in the future.


    Well, I want to see what you want to say.


    "Senior, the most powerful expert of our thirty-six continents is only the Great Sage. Since it''s a rule, then so be it."


    "Then how should we deal with these ancestor s who want to break free from the seal and invade the thirty-six continents?"


    "Since it''s a rule, then when the demonic horde descended seventeen thousand years ago, you guys slaughtered countless ordinary citizens of my Eastern Profound Region, so how can this be counted?"


    "Heavenly Iron Rule, you can''t kill the mortals of all races!"


    "I want to ask senior, since you keep saying rules, then who is the first to break them?"


    "Since it''s a competition and a test, why kill the innocent?"


    "Like I said, if you mess around, you have to return it sooner or later. People who don''t follow the rules tend to be the first to die."


    "Since all of you did not follow the rules of the underworld, then don''t blame me in the future."


    "Do you believe that on the day I become a Great Sage, my Dark Earth will be cleared, and I will step into the Great Thousand Realms in the future to kill off all dark races?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face completely froze, and his entire being became extremely sharp, the blood of the King surging through the entire world, reflecting an incomparably terrifying scene.


    Although he was only at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was still a weakling.


    But, no one who knew Gu Huang well would dare to think that he was being arrogant, and it was him who said it, and really did it.


    From the beginning of the Lunatic Gu, all of the previous Human Kings had been extremely crazy.


    The surroundings were completely silent. Everyone had given up on breathing. Even the creatures in the six doors that had opened were all extremely terrifying.


    Saint Master Qian Long was shocked!


    Zi Ruoyan was speechless.


    Lunatic Gu almost fell from the sky.


    Qin Xi, Gu Qingxue, Mu Shubai, Ruo Er, Meng Qingcheng, he already did not know what to say, and could only give them a deep shock.


    This was no longer an act of posturing, but a declaration of strength, a declaration of the Dark Life Form of all realms.


    He could do it, but he also dared to do it.


    Who said that Gu Huang was a devil king? He did not have any race or righteousness in his heart, but he had never been willing to speak of it.


    He was probably the only one who dared to threaten Master of Darkness.


    "Stupid master ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie clenched her teeth, and she almost exploded from anger. Truly a bastard, scoundrel, bad guy, little devil king, even knowing that it was my mother, you actually didn''t give me face ¡­


    "Hiss!" Chief Sovereign, is Brother Gu Huang insane? " Zagula trembled from head to toe, this was a true Master of Darkness, also the belief in their Dusk Kingdom.


    To dare to threaten the Chief Sovereign, that was simply too much. Wasn''t he afraid of being beaten to death?


    "Those who ride horses, their Gu Family is a group of madmen." The shameless old man shook his head, revealing a bitter look, thinking about the clan behind Lunatic Gu, he already understood.


    He was probably one of the very few people who knew the true origins of the Lunatic Gu ¡­


    If Master of Darkness knew, he would obediently scram back to the Fiend Land.


    His influence was too great, he didn''t dare to say a word!


    "Good, good, good. Little fellow, you do have some guts."


    "Regarding the rules, our race of darkness has indeed violated them. There''s nothing to say about this."


    "You''re right, we have to return the favor sooner or later!"


    "Those who don''t follow the rules of the Dao are truly quick to die ¡­"


    "The demon horde will not descend this time. As long as I am alive for one day and darkness descends in the future, I promise I will never kill innocents and will never surpass the rules."


    "Kid, you''re satisfied now."


    Master of Darkness revealed a slight smile, not in the slightest due to his pride, but he had agreed to Gu Huang''s request, which nearly broke Tian Huang''s reputation, and even gave him a sufficient amount of promise.


    The words of a Chief Sovereign equated to the natural laws of the world. Naturally, they couldn''t be violated.


    "Senior, open-minded, you are a straightforward person, your words have already become so clear."


    "Then, this junior will represent the Human Clan''s citizens to thank Senior."


    "However, senior, I have a small request. I wonder if you can agree to it?"


    Gu Huang never thought that his mother-in-law would be so straightforward in the future. It seemed that his son-in-law had entered his eyes, and the matter would be easy to settle.

 C423 Heaven above respectfully ask for adjudication

    "Speak!"


    The Master of Darkness made a sound, and liked Gu Huang more and more when he saw him. He really was a natural born Little Demoness, if not for the Eternity Temple of the inheritor, even she would have accepted him as her disciple.


    "Senior, words have no basis, let''s make it a promise."


    "It''s not that this junior does not trust you, it''s just that this junior does not trust you, Dark Life Form."


    "Furthermore, I am only thinking of your reputation. Say, if some people choose to go against the rules and deliberately create trouble in the dark, and stir up some trouble."


    "This is not good for both of us, and this junior''s temper is also very bad. If I am not satisfied, then I will run into the Fiend Land."


    "Inscribe a seal, lay down a spell formation, and accidentally destroyed several tens of millions of Dark Life Form."


    "Senior, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang''s words were very relaxed, he looked completely like a rogue in a city, he did not dare say about other places, and he did not want to bother about them, but Eastern Profound Region definitely prohibited demons from entering.


    To be fair, to be righteous, to shine, to be more than the protagonist.


    Everyone was shocked by his words.


    Threats, naked threats, open threats.


    Even the corners of Human Emperor''s mouth started to twitch violently. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for Gu Huang.


    Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?


    The Chief Sovereign has already given you enough face to promise not to invade again.


    You have to be careful when acting tough. You can''t be too inflated.


    You dare to request for the Master of Darkness to sign the contract, is it really because you think your life is too long?


    I don''t want the Queen to die!


    "Hm!" "Little fellow, what you just said makes a lot of sense. I was not very considerate."


    "Words have no basis. Make a promise."


    "Alright, the three of you get up. I''ll sign this contract as well."


    "Kid, do you think this is enough?"


    "Then can you represent all thirty-six continents again?"


    No wonder Qingdie recognized him as its master. All the past inheritor s of the Eternity Temple were all scoundrels.


    If you want to sign the contract, I''ll let you.


    I just want to see if you can represent the thirty-six continents.


    This contract was not that easy to sign.


    At this moment, a pitch-black scroll appeared in the air, and the contents of the contract could be clearly seen on it. There were only three terms, which made it clear to everyone at a glance.


    As long as one of the third ancestor and the Master of Darkness were still alive, then the agreement would remain in force forever.


    It was a pity that they could represent Dark Earth and the many realms, but there were countless races on the thirty-six continents and he probably could not even represent Human Clan, much less those living beings.


    "Hehe!" "Little fellow, we have signed. It''s your turn."


    "That''s right, it''s your turn. Can you represent all the races on the thirty-six continents?"


    "Kid, sign the contract well, but can you bear this responsibility?"


    The three undyings all stood up, and their bodies had turned into their human forms. All of them sent a sound transmission to Gu Huang to provoke him, and instantly felt extremely carefree and carefree.


    [Don''t you like to act tough?]


    Let''s see how you act now.


    Do you really think our faces are that easy to hit?


    Sign the contract!


    It''s useless, you don''t dare to sign it, as long as you dare to sign it, the clans of the 36 continents will join hands to invade you.


    Of course, you can also sign on behalf of the Human Clan, so the result would be even more miserable for you.


    The races of the thirty-six continents will only accuse you of colluding with Dark Life Form, and your Human Clan will become the target of many.


    He wanted to trap the Chief Sovereign, but he was forced to do so by the Chief Sovereign.


    Whether you sign or not, you face the same problem.


    At this moment, both inside and outside the ancient city, all the living creatures were looking at Gu Huang.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over. This contract isn''t easy to sign."


    "But I can''t not sign it. If I represent my Human Clan, I will definitely offend the Hundred Clans."


    "If they represent the Hundred Races, they will definitely be conquered."


    "It''s no longer hard to get down from the tiger, it''s the Boss Gu himself that forced himself onto a dead end."


    Wang Da''s expression became extremely solemn. Although the contents of the contract looked beneficial, it was still a bomb that exploded the moment it was touched.


    Human Clan and the Hundred Races had a deep enmity, they dared to rashly sign this agreement, but once it spread to the Hundred Races, the people of the 36 continents would definitely denounce Gu Huang, who knew how much they would have to pay.


    However, if they were to represent Human Clan, the Hundred Races would similarly gather together and surround them ¡­


    If they did not sign, Human Clan and the Hundred Clans would scold Gu Huang at the same time.


    There was no way to hide what had happened today.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, you''re asking for it. "


    Gu Qingdie smiled slightly. On the surface, she looked like she was venting her hatred, but she was secretly worried, she knew how ruthless this old lady was, wanting to force this foolish master into the Dark Life Form s.


    No way! Her own mother wouldn''t treat her foolish master as her future son-in-law ¡­


    "Qianlong, what happened to me back then will probably happen again!"


    "Signing or not, both are a dead end."


    "I want to see how your disciple will handle this matter."


    "Truly, if you don''t court death, you won''t die."


    Zi Ruoyan was still a little angry in her heart, but she paid close attention to this situation with extreme seriousness. This kind of situation was extremely similar to her own back then.


    Hundred Clans had never been kind, and Human Clan had never been a state of harmony.


    Humans are selfish, and life is no exception.


    "Little brat, this step is not easy! "No matter what you choose, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Even if the Saint King''s girl comes, I would not dare to rashly choose."


    "Whether I sign it or not is a dead end."


    Saint Master Qian Long was startled, and could not help but sigh. This move was truly dangerous, regardless of whether or not he signed it, the result was extremely disadvantageous.


    For a dead end, both retreating and advancing were akin to death.


    If he didn''t leave, he would die.


    "Third Junior Brother, listen to Brother''s advice and don''t sign."


    "If you don''t sign, you will at most lose some face. To be disdained by the people from the 36 continents, they can do nothing to you."


    "But if you sign it, neither the Human Clan nor the other races will be able to tolerate you."


    "Third Junior Brother, don''t be reckless!"


    Mu Shubai held onto Gu Huang''s shoulder, and directly tried to persuade him through sound transmission. After all, matters had far too much to do with each other, so this contract would determine the life and death of all living things on the thirty six continents.


    What sort of responsibility was this? Who would dare to accept it? Who could?


    Back then, Great Sage Zi Ruoyan sacrificed her life, and in the end, even cursed her name.


    The only thing he could do was not sign it. At the very most, he would be scolded.


    Because this was the only way to solve the problem.


    "Ha!" Senior, if I sign this contract or not, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to survive on the thirty-six continents in the future. "


    "Is this a good thing? Or should I not sign it? "


    "Whatever, I''m just a weak little chicken. I can''t represent the Human Clan, and I can''t represent the races of the thirty-six continents, nor can I represent the people of the world."


    "Therefore, this agreement should be decided by God!"


    "If the heavens approve of me, Gu Huang, then I will sign. If they refuse, then it naturally has nothing to do with me."


    "Heavens above, please pass your judgement!"


    Ancient Desolation''s expression became extremely solemn. He clasped his hands together and bowed towards the sky, a sincere and pleading look on his face.


    "God''s judgement my ass! At a critical moment, we still have to rely on the system to make a move!" The system''s arrogant and delicate voice echoed within Gu Huang''s consciousness ¡­

 C424 Visualization of the sky

    "Pfft!" "This won''t do, I''m about to die from laughter, please adjudicate from the heavens ¡­"


    "Kid, if you don''t dare, then just say so. Why do you need to play such a fake trick? I''ll have to ask the heavens to judge."


    "Kid, if you can bring out the judgement of the heavens, then this old man will chop his head off for you to sit on."


    The three old men burst into laughter. They did not have any image to speak of. They had been quite sullen to begin with, but now, they had found an opportunity to slap their faces.


    How could they let him off so easily!


    Who do you think you are? Please make your decision.


    Unless you are an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao.


    "Damn!" Boss Gu has lost face this time, and was actually terrified at the most crucial moment, it is completely out of line with little devil king''s style. "


    "This isn''t scientific!" It''s really unscientific. "


    "He''s actually willing to lose face ¡­"


    Old shameless Wang Da looked and pinched his chin, he was completely confused by Gu Huang''s actions. This little devil king would rather lose his life than lose his face.


    I''ve seen him submit, but I''ve never seen him act so cowardly.


    Could it be that he was too embarrassed to slap his face when he saw his future mother-in-law?


    Unscientific, really unscientific.


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    little devil king was holding his breath, he was holding his breath.


    "Senior Old Shameless, you''re right. This doesn''t fit in with that little bastard''s plan."


    "He is holding his breath. Not only is he holding his breath, he is also damaging his moves."


    "They''ll be able to cry after a while if these three old men don''t die."


    Jun Youhan smiled like a flower. Other than Gu Qingxue, no one else knew Gu Huang better than her.


    He was full of bad intentions, he didn''t even bother to scam others.


    The three old fellows mocked him like this. If he didn''t chop his head off later, he definitely wouldn''t be able to pass this trial.


    "Stupid master ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie was feeling helpless in her heart, she really could not speak of this kind of situation, she knew what was hidden on Gu Huang''s body. It was an existence that was connected to the hard steel of the Boss Hei, and it was said that it had an indescribable relationship with the creator of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong.


    It could be said that he was a Legacy Weapon, and it could also be said that he was not.


    However, if it could trigger the might of the heavens, even if it was severely damaged, it wouldn''t be a problem to install it.


    This old lady! It''s not that your daughter cheated you, but that you were cheated by your stupid master.


    Boom!


    A clap of thunder resounded through the Sunset Mountain as if it came from beyond the nine heavens. In the vast and endless depths of the void, the lightning was sharp and powerful, domineering beyond compare.


    It was a pressure that could destroy all living things and annihilate all living things.


    It also possessed an aura of order from the greatest to the strongest, from the highest to the most righteous.


    Above the skies, a cold, ruthless, terrifying, and even immortal silver eye appeared, as if it could see through all living things, filling the vast universe and annihilating Universal World.


    The boundless pressure he exuded was terrifying, it was as though the will of the heavens was truly manifested.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    The ancient city fell and all the spirits kowtowed. Not a single person was able to withstand its heavenly might, and they all knelt on the ground.


    The Human Emperor, the Saint Master Qian Long, the Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, the old shameless, the three old fellows who did not die, and the Master of Darkness were no exception.


    But only Gu Huang''s figure floated in the sky, as his lips revealed a faint smile.


    The System was indeed impressive. This domineering and imposing aura was truly like the heavens'' law.


    At a critical moment, as expected, the System was still needed.


    I didn''t think that the System was really forcing my hand...


    Master of Darkness, the three old fellows who had not died, and everyone else''s hearts were all filled with extreme fear. No one dared to raise their heads to peek into those silver eyes, as their hearts were all trembling.


    At the same time, his fear of Gu Huang had reached the extreme!


    His words were like words spoken to the heavens, triggering the will of the heavens to manifest itself!


    How terrifying, how terrifying!


    Just what background did he have? Even the will of the Heavenly Dao had manifested itself.


    The heck! He shouldn''t have provoked, shouldn''t have provoked!


    This brat was definitely an illegitimate child of heaven.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over.


    With just a slight movement of their mouths, the dark creatures were doomed, they too were about to go to hell.


    "Disciple Gu Huang, humbly requests the heavens to adjudicate!"


    Gu Huang''s face was solemn, his hands holding the contract high up, but his heart was almost filled with laughter, this system was too good at pretending, even he could not help but admire it.


    Only someone at this level could be qualified to do so!


    A beam of light pierced through the silver pupils in the sky, seeming to have traversed billions of miles. There was even an irresistible imposing manner that forced all living beings on the ground to raise their heads.


    The contract was instantly incinerated into ashes by the resplendent silver light.


    Master of Darkness, the three old bastards, Lunatic Gu, Old Shameless, Thousand Dragons, Zi Ruoyan and everyone else in and out of the ancient city were all filled with horror.


    The heavens had truly decided!


    It really was the verdict!


    The Burning Contract. This was a rhythm that disagreed with him.


    Do you dare lay a trap for Gu Huang?


    He actually dared to act tough in front of the gods!


    All of a sudden, Master of Darkness and the three old men were trembling in fear, completely from the bottom of their bones ¡­


    "Kill!"


    The silver pupils covered the sky, releasing an endless amount of pressure. A beam of light illuminated the world as an enormous character emerged. It was as if it was the decree of a law, and it was filled with an incomparable terror and destruction.


    Once every word was uttered, the Master of Darkness, the three old fellows and all the Dark Life Form trembled as an invisible pressure enveloped their souls, causing them to feel that death was approaching.


    He had never felt the approach of death for even a moment.


    "God above, please suspend the decree. I have something to say."


    Gu Huang cupped his fist and kowtowed once again, a deep bow, his entire person appearing to be in an incomparably calm state.


    The System was way too awesome!


    The word ''death'' was simply a decree.


    The silver ''death sentence'' in the sky had actually paused for a moment. The pressure exerted by the Dark Life Form''s soul inside and outside the ancient city had greatly decreased. One by one, they began to pant heavily.


    Master of Darkness, the three old fellows didn''t die. Saint Master Qian Long, even Gu Qingdie, Ruo Er, and Qin Xi all had lingering fears in their hearts.


    One could imagine how terrifying this was, how it was a thought of life and death.


    "Our ancestor said that the heavens are unfair and the way of the heavens is merciless."


    "However, the heavens also have the right to live. Since Dark Life Form exist in this world, their existence is reasonable."


    "My request is not to request for death, but to decide the contents of the agreement."


    "No matter which race it is, all living beings have the right to survive. These are the rules of this world."


    "If the Heavens kill everyone, wouldn''t that violate the rules?"


    "With regards to this contract, please manifest the specific rules. In the future trials, there will be rules governing everything. Whether it is for the Dark Life Form or for the thousands of living creatures, it is a fortunate thing."


    "The highest in the heavens, ruthless and full of emotion!"


    Gu Huang was going to bring out the internet fiction on Earth anyway. This was something the system made up anyway, and it wasn''t the real heavens'' law.


    With food in hand, of course he wouldn''t panic!


    What was there to be afraid of in earthman?


    Large success of a Eternity Temple cultivation method could behead the heavens.


    In any case, this was just a fake Heavenly Dao; there was nothing to be afraid of.

 C425 Heavens decree

    Silence, a deathly silence.


    Master of Darkness, Saint Master Qian Long, the three old bastards, Zi Ruoyan, Gu Qingdie, Zagula ¡­


    Lunatic Gu, old shameless ¡­


    At this very moment, everyone was greatly shocked. They didn''t know how many thousands of alpacas they had trampled on in their hearts, not to mention how many words the MMP wanted to say.


    Crazy!


    It was crazy.


    To dare to act so arrogantly in front of the will of the heavens, was this the tempo to defy the will of the heavens?


    The Heavens were the highest in the world, and they were ruthless and emotional.


    If you dare to say that, aren''t you afraid that heaven''s punishment will send you to heaven?


    How shocking and terrifying was this?! How heaven defying was this!


    Luckily, luckily we didn''t take the opportunity to attack, or else it would be a calamity for the dark races.


    Rules!


    This lawless little devil king had actually started to discuss the rules with the heavens.


    F * ck!


    Could it be that he had to explain the rules to the heavens?


    Don''t you know that the dark tide is a rule set by the heavens?


    What do you want?


    Was he trying to slap the heavens'' face?


    Everyone was speechless. This was more than defying the heavens, it was simply defying the heavens!


    The heck?


    If this little devil did not die, then the dark creatures must run as far away as possible from now on.


    This was a little devil that could reach the heavens and manifest the will of the heavens.


    That person dared to say that this wasn''t an illegitimate child of the heavens.


    You must be tired of living!


    Boom!


    The dark golden lightning illuminated the void, and it seemed as if a human figure had appeared. An aura that could destroy all living things and souls emanated outwards, and a line of words formed from dark golden lightning appeared.


    "The tide of darkness descends. It is forbidden to kill the common people, slaughter the cities, or invade the territories of the different races."


    "Those who disobey will be punished by the heavens!"


    "Only for the thirty-six continents ¡­"


    "The test of darkness is the same as ever. The Thousand Dragons are the Overseers!"


    "You shall be given three orders, and those who violate the rules shall be executed!"


    The silver light was resplendent as countless bizarre Heavenly Talisman gathered in the sky, forming three pages of a silver decree that descended beside the Thousand Dragons.


    In the next moment, the silver single pupil disappeared into thin air, and all the formless and terrifying pressure disappeared.


    However, everyone was completely silent, and their gazes were all focused on the figure in front of the silver decree. Astonishingly, it was the Saint Master Qian Long from the thirty-six continents.


    No one had expected that this would be the result.


    But what everyone paid the most attention to was undoubtedly Gu Huang, for him to have succeeded in acting tough.


    Not only did the will of the heavens manifest itself, it even actually gave birth to a rule.


    The key point was that he had given them three Dharmic decrees!


    This was a Decree of The Heavenly Dao, the person who executed the decree had undoubtedly become the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao. The test this time was still the same, but no one dared to be rash on the Dark Life Form.


    Those three orders were the sharp blades that hung over the Dark Life Form''s head. Who would dare to disobey the rules ¡­


    Once the decree was given, no one knew what the result would be.


    Qian Long, who is he? Why did he receive the blessing of the heavens? What Daughter of Heaven, what Child of Misfortune, this is what a big shot should be!


    One could foresee that in the next thirty-six continents, the Thousand Dragons were the only true leaders.


    "Qian Long, you ¡­ "You have become the Voice of the Heavens, overseeing the dark trials ¡­"


    "It seems like the Heavenly Dao is ruthless and emotional. The heavens cherished your ten thousand years of achievements, so they gave you this decree!"


    "The next thirty-six continents will definitely welcome a golden age."


    Zi Ruoyan''s bright eyes were filled with shock, but she was also genuinely happy for the thousand dragons.


    However, the responsibility of the Thousand Dragons was more important, and in the future, they could not be biased.


    The guardian of the 36 continents!


    He was a real guardian.


    The Thousand Dragon Hands that held the decree felt as if it weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms. He was kneeling towards the heavens, but in his heart, he was at a loss as to what to say. There were millions of sentences for him to use.


    What decree from the heavens, what supervisor of darkness?


    Fuck, this was purely that brat''s doing, because this little devil king was really an illegitimate child of the heavens!


    His master was the ruler of the 33 Heavens, an existence that left billions of legends behind, and was a supreme elder that resounded throughout the entire Primordial World.


    Above the 33 Heavens, the Heavenly Dao is only the 1st Heavenly Layer ¡­


    Qian Long was speechless. This little brat was trying to hide his strength, and he was clearly acting all pretentious. He had been the one to take the blame for all of this.


    That little devil king was the one who planned all this.


    He did not want to represent the Human Clan nor the thirty-six continents, so he intentionally went to the sky to listen and intimidate the Dark Life Form.


    You little brat! You are really a scam. You are obviously looking for revenge.


    Forget it, forget it. Since things had come to this point, he couldn''t refuse it either.


    "Ha!" I think I just heard someone say that he was going to chop his head off and use it as a bench for me to sit on! "


    "Old bastard, stop hiding. I''m talking about you. You have eyes all over your body."


    "Old thing, do you want me to chop it, or do you want me to chop it myself?"


    Gu Huang took a step forward and stood in front of Master of Darkness, as he looked straight at the killing ancestor, and revealed a wisp of a smile.


    "Young Master Gu, wrong... "Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    "Look at this old man''s age. He doesn''t have many years left to live. If he really were to chop off his head, then it would truly be over."


    "Young Master Gu you have a lot, please spare this old one this time!"


    The killing ancestor knew that he could not dodge, and immediately smiled bitterly, bowing to Gu Huang again and again, full of helplessness.


    He could not afford to offend her!


    He really couldn''t afford to offend her!


    He was an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao. It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford to offend him, but that he truly couldn''t!


    "I will never hold a grudge, because I will take revenge on the spot."


    "Sure! If you refuse to chop your head off, then I naturally will not be able to do anything to you. "


    "Who told me to be such a weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm?"


    "Martial Uncle!" This disciple pleads with you for a matter. Didn''t the demonic horde descend in a few days? "


    "At that time, would you accompany your disciple to the Blood Sea?"


    "Don''t worry, I definitely don''t want you to use the decree. As long as you come with me, it''ll be fine. In the past few days, I''ve been studying formation patterns in the ancient city and occasionally gained some insights."


    "I want to be able to set up a grand formation of light and killing. I heard that this formation is specially designed to punish the lives of those in the sea of blood. Please, come with me."


    "Disciple promises not to kill innocents randomly. I''ll have a chat with these fellows whose bodies are covered in eyes."


    Gu Huang immediately escaped to Qian Long''s side, and under Qian Long''s sorrowful gaze, helped Qian Long up, and pulled him towards Master of Darkness and the three old men.


    "No, no, no, Young Master Gu, don''t!"


    "This old man sincerely admits his mistake, and begs Young Master to be magnanimous and not lower himself to this old man''s level."


    "Other than beheading, anything else is negotiable."


    The killing ancestor almost vomited blood, he was extremely aggrieved in his heart, when he saw Gu Huang pull Qian Long over and even talk about his Junior Master, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    You can''t afford to offend him. You''re all big shots, right?


    How f * cking ruthless!


    If he were to really go to the sea of blood, none of his descendants would be able to survive.


    Sh * t! This brat was as good as dead!


    From today onwards, I will run as far as I can, never provoke this bastard, and never step foot on any of the thirty-six continents.

 C426 Cut off the head and use it as a bench

    "Sure! If you don''t want to behead them, then I will ask Boss Hei to have a chat with you. "


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared in front of the ancestor in an instant, a harmless smile on his face as he muttered to himself.


    "Plop!"


    "Young Master Gu, this old one knows my wrongs. I really know my wrongs."


    "A thousand mountains and ten thousand water always love each other. Can''t you just give me a way out?"


    "Isn''t it just beheading? Just cut it, and there''s no need to trouble that person. "


    Killing ancestor was so scared that both of his legs went soft. He kneeled down on the spot and almost peed his pants. If he really invited the old nigger out, the result would probably not be as simple as beheading him.


    What else could they do? He shouldn''t be provoked!


    What Apocalypse!


    What dark tide, this illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao was here.


    Do I, the Dark Life Form, dare to move?


    Were they even able to move their horses again?


    Cut! Cut! What could they do if they didn''t slash!


    "Crack!"


    With a flash of terrifying blood light, the head of the slaying ancestor was sliced off. With the cultivation at their level, beheading it would at most take some of the essence, and the head would regrow.


    How shameful, how face-slapping!


    It was something to endure. It was something that could not be tolerated! Even if he couldn''t bear it, he had to!


    Come on, admit defeat!


    This little ancestor truly could not afford to offend him.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. You''re quite a man."


    "Look, even though it''s a Dark Life Form, it means what it says. This young master is extremely impressed."


    "This bench does feel quite comfortable to sit on."


    Gu Huang sat on the revealed part of the cut from the ancestor Slaughterer, he lightly waved the folding fan in his hand, and a peerless smile appeared on his face as his gaze once again landed on ancestor Darkness and Undead ancestor.


    "Young Master Gu, this has nothing to do with us, we are not mocking you!"


    "That''s right!" Young Master Gu, I have long disliked him and have never looked him in the eye.


    The Undead ancestor and the Dark ancestor trembled and were immediately terrified. They sold the Slaughter ancestor off in a matter of minutes. They had sold everything they had, not leaving a single chance for them to kill the Undead ancestor.


    The heck, how ruthless! This was truly ruthless!


    At our age, we still want to live a few more years. We don''t want to die so early.


    If he really got targeted by this little devil king, he would be in an even more miserable state.


    He could not afford to offend her!


    Killing brothers, it''s not that brothers don''t care about loyalty, but that the enemy is too strong.


    "Ha!" For the rest of my life, the person I hate the most is someone who betrayed my friends and brothers. "


    "Aren''t you three old men supposed to share life and death with each other? "Since you''ve slaughtered the old undead, why don''t you just behead him?"


    "You should share the burden, so hurry up and get out of here!"


    Gu Huang sat on the head of the ancestor, waving his fan while looking at the Undead and Dark ancestor with a face full of smiles. How could he let them go?


    How could one weaken the name of the Gu Family in front of the ancestor Sect?


    No, no.


    "Young master, this is great!"


    "This old man wants to report the two of them. I was secretly insulting Young Master just now."


    The head of the ancestor who was beneath Gu Huang opened its mouth to speak, and immediately sold these two disloyal fellows, how could he lose face.


    If he wanted to lose face, he would throw it away too!


    No one could laugh at him like this?


    The little ancestor was too evil, he could not be provoked, and he even had the Boss Hei supporting him.


    Unless the Legacy Heavenly Soldier from their race appeared or were able to contend against the Boss Hei.


    However, it was only to resist.


    This ancestor was an illegitimate child of the heavens!


    "Cough!"


    "Martial Nephew Gu, it''s about time. Don''t go too far."


    "Don''t be too rash in front of the Hegemon."


    The corner of Saint Master Qian Long''s mouth twitched violently, and immediately urged Gu Huang to stop his actions. If he really allowed this little devil king to continue causing trouble, the entire dark clan would lose all face.


    After all, he was also a member of the Dark Life Form, though he had already been reincarnated.


    However, the Thousand Arts Sect was not bad. It still gave him a piece of human skin, and the root of it was still the Death Dragon Sage.


    "Alright! Since Martial Uncle has spoken, this disciple shall obey. "


    "Martial Uncle!" You see that the contract has already been broken, so you are now the most qualified person to represent the thirty-six continents. Why don''t you sign a contract with Senior Chief Sovereign? "


    "Martial Uncle, please don''t decline!"


    "I think on the thirty-six continents, who dares to say that you don''t have the qualifications?"


    "Senior, what do you think?"


    "ancestor, do you think this grandson''s suggestion is appropriate?"


    Gu Huang stood up and stretched a little. He still had a smile on his face and looked relaxed.


    "Grandson, if your Uncle-Master isn''t qualified, then who is?"


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, if there are people who refuse to accept this in the future, I will be happy to talk to them."


    Lunatic Gu stood with his hands behind his back, still acting like a rogue, completely satisfied with Gu Huang, his temperament was exactly the same as himself when he was young.


    However, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Little bastard, the water behind your back is really unfathomable.


    But it didn''t matter, since she was Gu Wudi''s grandson.


    "God''s decree, if you don''t have the qualifications, then who else is?"


    "Signing an agreement is a matter of great importance. Naturally, we cannot act rashly."


    "Three days later, I will personally come to the Holy City and sign an agreement with you in public."


    "Announce to the world that the clans and powers of the Hegemony Level of the thirty-six continents have all gathered here. If even one clan dares to be absent, when the demonic horde descends, I will go all out to attack one clan."


    "Kid, what do you think about this?"


    The Master of Darkness was full of smiles, filled with a bewitching aura. This future son-in-law was indeed not bad, looks like Qingdie''s choice was not wrong.


    However, if you dare to not give me face, I swear to teach you a lesson.


    "Senior, how could I dare to disobey your suggestion? I will do as senior says."


    "I wish to change the location to Great Void Heavenly Realm, not Eastern Profound Region."


    "It''s just that Senior, I wish to keep today''s matter a secret. Everything was done by my ancestor Sect and my Senior Master, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Senior, please cast a spell to erase everyone''s memories, excluding ours."


    Gu Huang deeply bowed towards the Master of Darkness, at the same time, he also secretly sent a sound transmission to him.


    Act high and keep a low profile.


    After that, he would wash his sleeves and hide his skills and reputation.


    He absolutely could not allow himself to stand up for others.


    "Little fellow, you''re quite sinister. Whatever, it''s as you wish."


    "Capture!"


    Master of Darkness''s dark green eyes were suffused with light. A vast and terrifying soul power surged out like a surging tide.


    Within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers, all the living beings, with the exception of those close to Gu Huang, had their memories completely wiped out after having their souls taken by the Master of Darkness.


    Everyone would only know that it was done by the Human Emperor and Saint Master Qian Long.


    This brat was really not an ordinary insidious person. He was simply a natural born devil king and was destined to be a part of the Dark Life Form.


    If you can''t wash your face clean, you''ll never be able to wash your face clean.

 C427 This is all i can do to repay you

    In the ancient city.


    Slaughter, Undeads, and Darkness, the three of them, the Saint Master Qian Long, Lunatic Gu, and the shameless Old Man were fighting over wine. The scene was blissful and blissful, no one could have imagined it.


    If this news were to spread to the outside world, who knew how many people would be greatly astonished.


    But the matter had already been resolved. It was now about how to invade, or how to invade.


    The terrifying tide of darkness, and even the Apocalypse, had disappeared just like that.


    As for Gu Huang, Gu Qingdie, and Master of Darkness, the three people who were residing in the central palace of the ancient city, Gu Qingdie could no longer suppress the joy in his heart and directly threw himself into the Master of Darkness''s embrace.


    "Mother, weren''t you ¡­ How did you become a Master of Darkness? "


    "Since the seventh era, you have been sleeping here. Aren''t you very close to me?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were still alive?"


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were filled with questions. Who would have thought that her mother was actually still alive and had even become a Master of Darkness?


    The Demonic Butterfly indeed came from the Fiend Land, but they had always served the Master of Darkness, so they never thought that their clan would be able to become the ruler.


    The Master of Darkness was the king that governed over all the dark citizens.


    "Qingdie! As long as our clan is born, we will be exiled into the nine hundred million level world. Whether or not we can reach the most powerful level will all depend on ourselves. "


    "Mother has indeed always been watching you. Ever since your birth, training, and becoming the embodiment of the apocalypse, Queen of Sky, Mother has always been watching you."


    "The Royal Butterfly race has always relied on their own rise to power."


    "Mom cannot give you help, and she cannot interfere with your path. Just like this little guy, all of you have your own paths to walk on."


    Master of Darkness gently stood up, his entire being was filled with joy. Even if he was near his, he would not be able to help his at all, because this was the path for the Royal Butterfly Clan to grow.


    Not to mention Demonic Butterfly, even one might not be born in this era.


    However, Qingdie''s Nirvana Realm destroyed her own destiny and evolved into a human.


    "Mother, Qingdie knows that you''re already very happy to be able to see me again."


    "However, how did you become a Master of Darkness? How did you become a ruler?"


    "Could it be that you''ve killed them all?"


    Gu Qingdie looked at the figure in front of her, and in her heart, she felt a warmth that she hadn''t felt in a long time, and she truly wished that this moment could last forever. But she knew that this was impossible.


    "Girl, what are you talking about? "The Hegemon''s clan actually left a long time ago."


    "This clan has already transcended the Cang Gu Sky. Perhaps, we will have the chance to meet again in the future."


    "The Hegemon''s position is naturally theirs."


    "Don''t worry about these things. When your cultivation reaches that stage in the future, you will naturally understand."


    "Qingdie, after this, are you going to follow me back to the Fiend Land or continue following this little fellow?"


    This brat still had not signed a blood contract with Qingdie. The various abilities and talents that Qingdie had mastered could be said to be the most talented existence in the history of the Royal Butterfly Clan.


    In the face of the temptation of power, being able to maintain a calm heart, it was sufficient to say that Gu Huang was not ordinary at all.


    After all, this was an inheritance that could receive Eternity Temple ¡­


    "Mother, I ¡­"


    Gu Qingdie glanced at Master of Darkness, and then glanced at Gu Huang. Naturally, she also wanted to leave with her mother, but at the same time, she couldn''t bear to part with Gu Huang.


    This was because if she went, there was a high chance that there would be no place for her in the future.


    But if he didn''t leave, he was afraid that his mother would be hurt.


    "Qingdie, go! It is rare to have a chance to reunite with your family. "


    "Senior is the Master of Darkness, the king of Fiend Land, you are the only successor to the Fiend Land in the future."


    "I told you long ago that everyone has their own path to take."


    "There are some things that you have to take responsibility for."


    Gu Huang had not made a sound since the birth of the Master of Darkness, and he knew that Qingdie was about to leave. Naturally, he could not force Qingdie to leave, and perhaps the Master of Darkness would agree, but it was still a way to stifle Qingdie''s future.


    How could he be so selfish!


    "Idiot master, you truly have no conscience. Can''t you even keep him for a while?"


    "I can see that you want to kick me out of here so that no one can disturb you, right?"


    "Idiot master, do you like me?"


    Gu Qingdie was a little unhappy in her heart. She really wanted to bite this foolish master to death.


    "Qingdie, let''s talk about this problem when we meet again in the future, if we still have the chance."


    "Come, this is what I promised you. If you leave, I will give you a drop of Immortal War Blood."


    "I won''t talk about the specific effects. I believe you understand it better than I do."


    Ancient Desolation smiled, and a drop of dark golden blood appeared. This was, in fact, immortal battle blood, and not the blood essence of the Immortal Deity Slaughtering Technique.


    That effect was simply too terrifying. Even if it was in the face of Gu Qingdie, she could not let him know everything.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, are you finally going to sign the blood contract with me? "


    "It''s impossible for me to like another person in my life. I''ll just treat this drop of blood essence as a token of love that you gave me."


    "If we meet in the future, and if you don''t like me, then I will turn into the Queen of Sky Disasters and kill all the girls by your side."


    "No, that''s not right. I will kill as many as I can."


    Gu Qingdie happily accepted it, walked to Gu Huang''s ear and whispered, full of threat.


    This foolish master, does he still care about me?


    If he doesn''t like me in the future, I''ll let him experience the power of the Queen of Sky Disaster.


    "Qingdie, this is not a blood contract, don''t listen to Boss Hei''s words, although I don''t know what he said to you?"


    "Don''t resist, I''ll teach you a spell. I deduced this myself."


    "His name is the Heaven Decimating Fist, and he has already mastered it. I believe he will be of great help to you."


    "Furthermore, it can be used to compatibility with various other abilities. If the Fourth Day of Cultivation is combined together, there will be an even more mysterious effect."


    Gu Huang''s divine soul s had all been imprinted with the Heaven Decimating Fist, and were all branded within Gu Qingdie''s divine soul. This heaven opposing Boxing, was extremely suitable for Gu Qingdie.


    After all, she was a natural disaster and the embodiment of the apocalypse. It was hard to not know how many strong enemies she would encounter in the future.


    Heaven Decimating Fist was enough to be an opportunity!


    Perhaps it could not be as terrifying as the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique, but it was enough to kill the Heavenly Dao.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" "Stupid master, why are you connecting ¡­"


    "You''re not willing to make a contract with me, nor do you want my ability."


    "Then this is the only way for me to repay you."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were filled with gratitude as she directly grabbed onto Gu Huang''s arm and fiercely bit down ¡­


    "Hiss!" Qingdie, are you a dog? "


    "Stupid master, you''re the dog!"


    "Then why did you bite me?"


    "If other women can bite me, how can I bite them? You''re not allowed to use divine abilities to recover. I''ll have to verify this when we meet in the future."


    "Sigh!" "I''m afraid of you."


    Gu Huang looked at his bloody arm and could only cry over it. He even asked Master of Darkness for help.


    Sure enough, no matter what race it was, as long as it was a woman, these methods were all natural ¡­

 C428 Eclipse of darkness

    "Cough!"


    "Both of you, pay attention to the situation and influence, am I still here?"


    "Qingdie, you go out first! Let me talk to this little guy alone. "


    Master of Darkness coughed, as he looked at the two of them in gratitude. At least Qingdie had found a good home to stay at.


    Gu Qingdie was in a very good mood as she walked out with a smile.


    "Seal!"


    "Hong Ling girl, how long are you planning to hide from me? I heard all the insulting words behind your back."


    "Little fellow, I didn''t think that you would even obtain the inheritance of the Great Devil Sky, and successfully obtained Hong Ling''s acknowledgement."


    "Huang, can you tell me, aside from the inheritance of Eternity Temple and Eternity Temple, whether you have cultivated any other kind of heavenly profound arts?"


    Master of Darkness''s simple hand danced between the heaven and earth. Boundless darkness materialized in front of him, filled with an endless pitch-black destructive aura. He turned around and looked at Gu Huang with extreme seriousness.


    "Aunt Lan, how could I dare to scold you? Even if you gave me three guts, Hong Ling wouldn''t dare! "


    "Master''s little big brother, where is Aunt Lan asking you a question? Just say it directly! "


    "Aunt Lan is not an outsider. She actually has a good relationship with your previous generation''s Eternity Temple inheritor, if not why do you think she would show mercy to Gu Qingdie."


    The Undying Devil Sword s that stewed out from between Gu Huang''s eyebrows still transformed into two ponytails, the childish face of the gigantic Opa in the shape of a young lady, calling out ''Aunt Lan'' with great enthusiasm.


    "Senior, your eyes are indeed sharp, and you have a Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong."


    "Including the Reverse Nine Heavenly Arts, it should only be four Heavenly Arts!"


    "Senior, please don''t spread the news! Otherwise, this junior will not be able to continue to be like this. "


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and immediately revealed his trump card. Of course, the Taiwuyuan Art and the Four Great Heaven Arts combined to form the new Everlasting Demon Arts, which was definitely not going to be revealed.


    What a joke, that was his own trump card, the moment Yin-yang Diagram appeared, it could almost block all attacks.


    Although he had not cultivated the Fourth Day of Cultivation, he could still refine it.


    In the future, all of the laws of the world and the secret arts of all races were completely at the mercy of one''s will.


    "You really are a little monster, truly an unprecedented event. You actually managed to gather one ton of the top three Immortal, Martial, and Magic inheritances, and you even succeeded in your cultivation."


    "Huang, from now on, just call me Aunt Lan, just like Hong Ling!"


    "Huang, I would like to exchange the Dark Heavenly Art for your Reverse Nine Extreme Heaven Technique. Are you willing to exchange?"


    Master of Darkness''s face was filled with astonishment. He had been completely shaken by Gu Huang, to the point where he could actually cultivate so many heavenly arts by himself.


    The Martial Ancestor Technique was suitable for all living creatures in this world.


    It had the same effect on her. The two great Heaven Arts corroborated each other, and it would definitely have an extremely great effect.


    Furthermore, the Dark Heavenly Art is one of the world''s top inheritances.


    "Aunt Lan, I should agree to your request, but to date, I have only deducted the Sage Realm."


    "Even if I gave it to you, you wouldn''t be able to verify it with me. I wonder if Aunt Lan can wait a few more years."


    "Once I step into the Sage Realm, I will definitely be able to deduce the way to follow up."


    "If you don''t mind, Aunt Lan, you can directly ask for it from Qingdie. I have also inherited a copy for Qingdie."


    Gu Huang laughed bitterly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to trade, it was just that he couldn''t trade with his future Sage Realm, okay?


    Even if the system could manifest it, it would be an astronomical figure.


    Whether it was soul power or karmic luck, they couldn''t be exchanged for it right now.


    "Huang, you said ¡­ You deduced the Heavenly Arts yourself... "How is this possible ¡­"


    "Didn''t you already master the Wuzu Cauldron?"


    "Could it be that the Wuzu Cauldron didn''t pass it down to you?"


    Master of Darkness was startled in his heart. He was filled with endless shock, and could not believe that his ears had actually been deduced by himself.


    How was this possible?


    How could the core method be deduced on its own?


    This little monster...


    Could he be acting arrogantly ¡­


    "Aunt Lan, don''t believe me. Master''s little brother has indeed deduced it himself. It''s not the Wuzu Cauldron''s legacy at all."


    "And from the remnant manual of the Nine Extreme Heaven Technique, I obtained the core method."


    "This is something that niece has personally witnessed. Master''s little brother''s talent is probably one in a million."


    "Aunt Lan, if you don''t believe me, you can try it on the spot. My niece remembers that back then, you left with regrets after the ruler of the clan left.


    "Why not let Master and little big brother give it a try? Maybe we''ll be able to get something out of it?"


    Hong Ling swung her ponytail and started to flaunt herself. After all, she also wanted to see how this old lady would be so shocked.


    His big brother, his big master, was a peerless, monstrous genius who was able to shock the entire world with his talent.


    To deduce a secret technique, that was a matter of minutes.


    "Huang, can you help this Aunt Lan? If you really can figure it out, this Aunt Lan will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    Master of Darkness was skeptical. After all, at this point, it would not be a problem to let this little monster give it a try.


    Then the future path would be complete, and there would be no need to fear the Hall of Light.


    "Aunt Lan, you are right. I will try my best, but I can''t guarantee success."


    "Aunt Lan, please bestow it upon us."


    Gu Huang''s expression was very calm. With the omnipotent System, whatever supreme secret method could not be displayed. Even if it was the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique that could cut down the heavens, it could still be manifested.


    "Huang, this is the incomplete record of the secret technique."


    "Naturally, it would be for the best if we could succeed. If we can''t, there''s no harm in doing so."


    A torn beast skin scroll appeared in the Master of Darkness''s palm. It was unknown how much time had passed since then, but there were some parts that were extremely damaged, and even his words could not be seen.


    Gu Huang received the broken ancient scroll, and directly sat down cross legged, and suspended it between his eyebrows.


    The system''s interface opened and countless cultivation techniques all disappeared. Replacing them was an ancient scroll glowing with the power of darkness. Countless mysterious dark imprints swirled about, as if it was trying to swallow all light and life.


    Heaven-Devouring Divine Art (Unknown Rank), first level ¡ª 100 million Origin Treasures.


    (Note: The Dark Heaven Swallowing Art comes from the Dark Heavenly Art, one of the Nine Heavenly Arts of the Absolute Beginning, and originates from the Dark Heaven, one of the 33 Heavens. It is a forbidden art and a top grade Heaven Slaughtering Art that is parallel to the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Art.


    (Note: This technique is unbeatable in the world and must be compatible with Dark Heavenly Art of Absolute Beginning cultivation. The minimum requirement for cultivation for the first realm is Great Sage King.)


    Dark Heavenly Art of Absolute Beginning (Unknown Rank) Body Refinement Realm ¡ª 10,000 Origin Treasures.


    It didn''t matter if Gu Huang didn''t look at it, but when he saw that he almost fainted on the spot, he realized that it was actually another Heavenly Slaughtering Technique.


    The Dark Heavenly Art of the Absolute Beginning, this should be the true core method!


    The heck! If this were to be leaked out, who knows how many troubles it would bring.


    But since he had deduced it, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    In any case, she would be his future mother-in-law. How could she possibly scam him?


    No, he had to pretend!


    "Pfft!"


    Gu Huang opened his eyes, the divine light s inside were dim, their faces were extremely pale, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, little big brother ¡­"


    "Huang, are you alright?"


    Hong Ling and Aunt Lan were filled with shock, and immediately went up filled with concern.


    "It''s fine. I just lost too much power."


    "Aunt Lan, this is a forbidden technique ¡­ "The legendary Murder ¡­"


    "Heavenly Skill ¡­"


    Gu Huang forcefully waved his hand, his entire person revealing an incomparably shocked expression and an expression of disbelief.


    At the very least, he couldn''t take it out right now!


    Otherwise, there would definitely be a disaster!


    Saint, once he steps into the Saint realm, he will take out the Dark Heaven Swallowing Art.


    "What ¡­" Huang... "Don''t tell me you ¡­"


    Master of Darkness took in a deep breath of cold air and his figure unconsciously took three steps back, his entire person completely petrified ¡­

 C429 The mother-in-law was shocked

    "Aunt Lan, could it be that you made master''s little big brother deduce ¡­"


    "Master, little big brother, could it be that you ¡­"


    "Forbidden Dharma. A true supreme forbidden magic ¡­"


    "This is a forbidden technique that not even the Master of Darkness have managed to cultivate."


    Hong Ling was equally shocked in her heart. She had personally seen his master deduce a heaven-defying nine extremes art, and now, even the Master of Darkness Family had yet to succeed in cultivating this supreme forbidden art.


    Legend has it that this method was unforgivable even to the Old Devil s in the past.


    According to the explanation given by the Chief Sovereign, once this magic was mastered, it was enough to transcend Transcendence.


    Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    There was a common name for all of them.


    And Eternity Temple also had a method ¡­


    It was also a supreme Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    "Huang, could it be that you really ¡­"


    Master of Darkness was stunned for a good while before he regained his senses. His entire being that had gone from being petrified was once again petrified.


    A peerless monstrous genius! A supreme genius!


    No, these were not enough to describe him, he should be called a supreme monster.


    He really didn''t know what kind of background this was. It was simply too scary.


    A remnant technique can''t even be considered an existence, yet he was able to deduce that this was a Heavenly Slaughtering Technique. Furthermore, without saying anything, he must have deduced some clues, and completely deduce that it was impossible.


    The Heavenly Slaughtering Technique was a supreme forbidden technique, an existence that the heavens and earth could not tolerate.


    Even a monster wouldn''t be able to deduce the truth so easily.


    "Aunt Lan! Aunt Lan, this nephew nearly suffered a backlash! I had thought that it was just a high level ability, but it''s actually a Heavenly Slaughtering Technique. "


    "I am just afraid that I will disappoint you, Aunt Lan. My cultivation realm is too low, I am unable to deduce all of it."


    "However, I have already deduced a trace of a concept. If I want to step into Monarch Realm, I will definitely be able to perfectly deduce the first realm."


    Gu Huang slowly stood up, his entire person revealing a trace of weariness as he revealed a forced smile.


    It''s another Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    How could he take it out now? It was absolutely impossible.


    How ferocious the Heavenly Slaughtering Technique was, there was naturally no need to explain it anymore.


    Just the concept of the Heaven Decimating Technique that he had inversely deduced from the Four Great Devil Sage Fist was already sufficient to allow him to create the Heaven Decimating Fist.


    The explosive power of the Heaven Decimating Fist''s Extreme Realm was enough to kill the Great Lord King.


    However, even if he previously used the Eternal Indestructible Celestial Body, he could only use nine punches. However, with the support of the Immortal Devilish Exercise, he had become an undying, undying heavenly body.


    It could explode out even more brazenly.


    "Hahaha!" Master, little big brother, you also have times of failure! "


    "Sure enough, you are not omnipotent. Fortunately, this way, I can rest assured. You are already very inhuman."


    "Don''t worry!" I won''t laugh at you. "


    Hong Ling started laughing out loud on the spot. The big Opa in her chest was trembling, and she could finally ridicule her master''s little brother.


    It would be abnormal if he could figure it out, okay ¡­


    He was still within the range of a normal person.


    "Huang, you have truly amazed me. Your talent is something that I have never seen before."


    "Hong Ling, you''re right. If you can''t figure it out, then you are right. If you really can''t figure it out, then it would be inhuman."


    "Don''t worry, this set of supreme techniques is a gift from the Aunt Lan!"


    "In the future, if you have the ability, pass it to Qingdie."


    Master of Darkness was a little disappointed. Of course, it was within his expectations, if he really guessed it, the Overlord Family would come back to kill him, and he would believe it.


    The result of such a supreme law...


    Transcendence!


    No one could resist such a temptation ¡­


    "Aunt Lan! The Heavenly Slaughtering Technique is a Heavenly Slaughtering Technique, so no matter how strong the technique is, it will need assistance. "


    "Although this nephew has not been able to deduce the Heavenly Slaughtering Technique, this nephew has comprehended another set of Heavenly Arts."


    "I wonder if you, Aunt Lan, have heard of one of the Nine Arts of Absolute Beginning that originated from the Great Dark Heavens."


    "Absolute beginning Dark Heavenly Art!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s palm started to sway lightly, and the corners of his mouth hung a calm smile.


    Low profile, low profile!


    He had to keep a low profile, and keeping a low profile was the way to go.


    "Plop!"


    "Master, Little Big Brother ¡­" "You scared me ¡­"


    "No ¡­" You have to accompany me on my trauma expenses... Unless you pass a portion of Dark Heavenly Art of Absolute Beginning to me too... "


    "Otherwise, I really won''t be able to get up."


    Hong Ling immediately fell limply to the ground, her entire being was shaken beyond belief. She simply did not know what to say, and her heart was trampled and trampled on by countless of alpacas.


    What a monster! A sinner of the Great Demons!


    Are you even letting me live!?


    Terrifying, this mount was too terrifying!


    One of the nine great heavenly arts, the Dark Heavenly Art of Absolute Beginning.


    This was a core from the ancient Dark Sky, which was countless times stronger than the ruler''s Dark Heavenly Art.


    With the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art, even without it, he could still transcend!


    It was far more than Transcendence!


    As long as the cultivation arrived, it would be able to shatter the heaven and earth, and soar straight into the darkness!


    The Heaven of Darkness, was the Heaven of the Center Nine Stages ¡­


    Only those who have stepped into the middle stage of the Nine Stages are qualified to enter the upper stage of the Nine Stages, as well as the four stages.


    The Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art was the stepping stone of the Nine Stages.


    Master''s little brother is not just an illegitimate child of the Dao of the Heavens; he''s probably the incarnation of the Dao itself!


    "Huang, this joke isn''t funny at all. You scared me."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "The Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art is a secret that not even the Heavens can pass on to its disciples. It is the core of the lot and it originates from one of the nine great inheritances of the middle Nine Stages and sky."


    "Huang, pretend that I didn''t hear it."


    Master of Darkness was almost scared to death by Gu Huang. It could be said that he could still believe that he could deduce a concept of Heavenly Slaughtering Technique, but directly deducing an Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art was something that he wouldn''t believe, even if he were to die.


    Impossible, this kid must be joking.


    If he could really deduce it.


    And now that their clan was aware of this, they would kneel down and call out to their ancestors.


    "Aunt Lan, you don''t believe me, do you? Though I have only deduced the Monarch Realm. "


    After he finished speaking, Gu Huang immediately exchanged for the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art. However, he had used thirty units of luck, as the exchange rate for each stage of the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art was ten times greater than that of the Heaven Arts.


    Thirty units of destiny was not much, but it was enough to make Gu Huang feel pained ¡­


    A primordial spirit mark appeared, and directly fused into the center of Aunt Lan''s brows ¡­


    "Huang... You... "But what a monster ¡­"


    "Aunt Lan is convinced, this talent is simply ¡­"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now Aunt Lan believes one thing."


    "Huang, you are the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao."


    "Huang, other than cultivating by yourself, be sure to not pass this Heavenly Art to anyone else. No matter if it is a clan of order, or a Dark Life Form, even Qingdie cannot pass it down to them."


    "Unless you can run amok in the future and become an invincible existence ¡­ Otherwise there will be disaster. "


    How high were the realms of the Aunt Lan? The divine soul reflected the confirmation from Gu Huang''s Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art and his own cultivation with the Dark Heavenly Art. In the end, even if the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art was a hundred times more profound than his own cultivation with the Heaven Arts, it was still superior ¡­


    This level of talent was far more than frightening, it was far more than monstrous!


    This little guy was really good at pretending. He was simply an unparalleled monster.


    He had no choice but to accept it!


    If the Chief Sovereign clan were to find out, they would truly make them their ancestors.


    But they definitely could not spread it out, otherwise it would make all the Dark Life Form go crazy for it.

 C430 Vicious demon king huang

    "Aunt Lan, everyone can keep this a secret, but Qingdie has to be kept a secret. You know about this, I know, Hong Ling knows, the heavens do not know, the earth does not know."


    "If anyone knows about this, it is you, Hong Ling, who will be the one to spread the news. At that time, I will ask Boss Hei to have a good talk with you."


    "Of course, I believe that you definitely won''t tell us about Hong Ling, if not, the person who wants to talk to you will not be alone in Boss Hei."


    "Aunt Lan, Qingdie has already transformed into a human. I believe that this Dark Heavenly Art of Absolute Beginning is most suitable for her. After all, she is the future King."


    "If he''s too weak, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold it in."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, looking at Hong Ling in front of him, his tone full of threat.


    "Master''s little brother, you bad guy, am I that kind of person?"


    "If I let you bully me, I''ll bite you to death."


    Hong Ling crawled up from the ground, she was so furious that her entire body started to smoke, and immediately grabbed Gu Huang''s left arm, and fiercely bit it until it was bloody, and a clear bite mark appeared.


    Scoundrel little big brother, I''ve tolerated you bullying me for a long time.


    Since all of them are able to leave marks on their bodies, I naturally have to do the same.


    To prevent those coquettish bitches from plotting against you in the future.


    "Hiss!" Sister Hong Ling, are all of you dogs? "


    "In front of the Aunt Lan, you should pay more attention to your limits. Do you believe that I won''t take care of you later?"


    Gu Huang grimaced in pain. If he transformed into an immortal object, it would be enough to shatter his teeth, but what could he do other than endure?


    Qingdie, the little girl, the silly girl, the tigress, Hong Ling too ¡­


    They were all dogs!


    If he was anxious, he would bite.


    "Master''s little brother, who let you bully me, you deserve it!"


    "If Sister Qingdie can bite you, can''t I bite you?"


    "This is to leave an imprint on you so that those little bewitching bitches won''t seduce you."


    "This young miss will take a spot in advance."


    Hong Ling appeared to be extremely pleased with herself, as she swung her waist-long ponytail, the gigantic Opa in front of her chest was trembling non-stop.


    No way? Master, little brother is too outstanding. Who knows how many coquettish b * tches would want to get close to him.


    If he didn''t make a move earlier, he wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    "Cough!" Why don''t the two of you take note of the impact, am I still here? "


    "Huang, how do you plan to deal with the two people you brought in?"


    "He was just suppressed by me, the Aunt Lan."


    "One of them is our Dark Life Form''s sworn enemy, and he seems to be related to the Radiant Sacred Hall."


    Aunt Lan coughed lightly. She naturally pretended that she didn''t see the young man''s situation. It was just that the people from the Radiant Templar had appeared, causing her to lose her caution.


    In other words, the Huang was not only related to the Dark Life Form, but also to the Church of Light.


    It wasn''t to force him to make a choice, but because he was destined to be unable to throw himself into the embrace of light and order. It could only be darkness and chaos ¡­


    "Aunt Lan, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. I can''t let that Avian go."


    "Aunt Lan, please let me handle these two. I have no intention of letting them go after I set up a trap for them."


    "Coincidentally, Sister Hong Ling, in her human form, needs her flesh and soul."


    "Aunt Lan, please transfer the two of them over. Hong Ling and Aunt Lan, you two can hide here temporarily.


    Gu Huang was startled. He had almost been escaped by these two fish, and if they really ran away and spread the news of today''s events, who knows how many more disasters would happen.


    An arch enemy of chaos and darkness!


    Naturally, they were also his enemies, and light and order were fated never to be with him.


    The Master of Darkness did not make a sound, but waved her hand, and Diana and Ling Xi''s figures moved, she and Hong Ling hid in the darkness.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, it really is you ¡­ I never thought that you would actually submit to the Dark Life Form. "


    "Big sister and you have no enmity with each other, so why did you trap us?"


    "Would she rather be with the darkness than be in the embrace of light?"


    "I should have seen it clearly long ago. Ever since you rejected both Thunder Sage and Sword Saint, I should have known that you ¡­"


    The cultivation around Ling Xi had been sealed, and looked at Gu Huang, who was in front of her, and revealed a pitiful smile. She had ultimately forgotten about Gu Huang''s personality, and in the end, had been deceived.


    This was clearly a trap, a trap that would kill them all!


    But Gu Huang was too terrifying, able to communicate with the heavens and intimidate Dark Life Form.


    Now that he was merely at the Deity level, if he were to become a sovereign in the future, how terrifying would a saint be?


    "Gu Huang, you are a dark heretic, an evil heretic."


    "Just how did you escape the baptism of light?"


    "Gu Huang, your actions will lead to disaster and attract terrifying Apocalypse."


    "Abandoning the darkness and entering the light, it''s not too late yet. I believe that you must have been bewitched by them. Returning to the embrace of the Lord is the redemption of you, as well as the redemption of all living things."


    "The Lord will accept and accommodate you as a lost lamb..."


    Diana''s beautiful face flashed with a divine radiance, as if she was a supreme god. She gave people a baptism that came from the depths of their souls, allowing them to forget all their troubles and sins.


    "Bam!"


    "Lord your ancestors! "Stop playing this game in front of me ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "What the heck is this!?" A birdman dares to pretend to be a big tailed wolf in front of me. "


    "Bam!"


    "Why didn''t your Lord come to save you? Let your Lord manifest himself."


    "Bam!"


    "Pretend to be a saint. Continue pretending. A life form from the outside world came to the 36 continents to stir up trouble. Who gave you the guts?"


    Gu Huang immediately summoned his Great black brick, and seeing Diana''s uncontrollable disgust and anger, he swung his hand and smashed a few of the black brick onto his head. Diana''s face was covered in blood, the top of his head had cracked, and his soul was severely shaken, he had almost been obliterated.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Aunt Lan and Hong Ling who were hiding at the side, were completely dumbstruck seeing Gu Huang''s violent and barbaric attacks. Even though they knew that Gu Huang was extremely venomous in his hands, they were still extremely sinister in their hearts.


    But he never would have thought that she would be so ruthless. Facing a goddess, she was actually this terrifying.


    Not only was it terrifying, it was also extremely savage.


    This was simply inhuman!


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you ¡­ "Stop fighting ¡­"


    "That''s Goddess Dawn!" Do you want to kill her? "


    "Little brother Gu Huang, please stop fighting, I am willing to tell you a secret."


    "The true secret behind Goddess coming to the Archaeopterygium."


    Ling Xi could not bear to see Diana getting humiliated. Looking at the savage and ferocious Gu Huang, he really felt cold from the inside.


    "No ¡­" Don''t say... That is our last hope of light and order ¡­ "


    "Little Sister Ling Xi ¡­ I can''t say... "I''d rather die ¡­"


    "We can''t fall into the hands of the dark pagans ¡­"


    "God be with me!"


    Even though Diana had suffered severe injuries, there was no sign of anger on her face, as if she did not feel any pain.


    That was the last hope of light and order, and also the existence that received the Lord''s reply.


    The secret of the Templar... Absolutely do not fall into the hands of Dark Life Form.


    "Bam!"


    "Birdman, you have the right to mention the name of God."


    Gu Huang instinctively loathed it and swung his hand as another black brick smashed down. It was filled with endless savagery and viciousness as it dared to bring up the name of God.


    Thirty days, ninety nine lands, Cosmic Star Ocean, Billions of Worlds.


    Only one person is qualified to be called God.


    It was the founder of the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, also known as the master Sect!


    Haotian God!


    If someone else dared to use this title, it would be a blasphemy to the ancestor Sect.


    How could he tolerate this!

 C431 The end of diana

    "Little brother Gu Huang, stop hitting me, Master of Darkness is not the scariest thing, he is an existence even scarier than Master of Darkness."


    "That is the beginning of the future of the Apocalypse!"


    "The reason the Goddess reincarnated her Cang Gu from the seventh level of the world, even at the expense of her cultivation, was to prevent the descent of Apocalypse and the return of darkness."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, can you calm down first and stop us for a while?"


    "Otherwise, even if you kill us, you will still not be able to stop the calamity that is about to befall us."


    Ling Xi could not bear to see the Goddess being humiliated, so she instinctively felt fear towards Gu Huang. This was an existence that could communicate with the heavens, an existence that could eliminate disasters and allow the heavens to descend upon them.


    His potential and talent were incomparable, and no one could compare to him ¡­


    This was a great calamity, enough to cause all three thousand Realms to be swept within it. It was unavoidable for any living creature to live within it.


    "So what! Even if the sky is destroyed, the world is collapsing, and this entire sky is being destroyed, does this have anything to do with me? "


    "You thought I would believe you, you thought I would believe this bullshit."


    "Don''t make me feel disgusted, no matter what clan you choose to rely on, I, Gu Huang, will still treat you with respect. But you actually chose to rely on these bunch of birdmen."


    "A bunch of heathen with their mouths and dark heretics, who do you think they are? Do you really think they are cleaner than Dark Life Form s?"


    "These bunch of birds are stained with the blood of innocent people. It''s not just tens of thousands."


    "The Undead, Demons, Demons, Demons, Evil Spirit, although the beasts are hateful, at least the Dark Life Form have a bottom line, and they, the bunch of birds, have no bottom line at all."


    "On the surface, they look bright and their mouths are full of order. They are secretly more vicious than demons, more vicious than undead, even more bottomless than Evil Spirit, and even more bewitching than devils."


    "Birdy men are the world''s biggest tumor ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s accusations were naturally not because he had no foundation, but rather came from the records in the Sect''s Supreme Alchemy Scroll. He had used an absolutely fair and objective attitude to record the actions of his Dawn Country, the methods passed down, and the gods that he worshipped.


    In the name of the gods, what they were doing was actually doing things that were ten times more wicked than the dark races.


    A heresy!


    There were countless things like burning cities and exterminating clans. Their hands were the ones that were bloodied, and their sins overflowed into the heavens.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, Little Brother Gu Huang, I don''t believe you... "


    "A race that embraces light and order, how could they possibly do such a thing? Are you brainwashed by the darkness?"


    "Those are all slanderous words. Little brother Gu Huang, wake up!"


    Ling Xi didn''t believe a word Gu Huang had said. After all, Dawn Country was a religion of light and order, and for the sake of pulling out sin and darkness, how could one kill innocents?


    "To brainwash the heavens and the earth, who can brainwash my Gu Huang?!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you see with your own eyes just how much sin and karma this birdman is hiding behind that pure and holy radiance."


    "The name of the so-called Goddess was cast with the lives and blood of countless innocent people."


    "Sky Eye in the Martial Dao!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, the golden light pattern on his forehead entrenched in, a vertical eye opening from it, the vast divine light pierced through the endless darkness, producing an extremely terrifying golden light beam.


    Immediately, the vision produced by the Sky Eye fused with Ling Xi''s vision, causing Ling Xi to feel a stinging pain as blood flowed out. It was a pity that she continued to persevere on.


    When the piercing pain disappeared, Ling Xi''s pupils were shrouded with the golden divine light. The world in front of him underwent great change, as if it could break through all illusions and see through the origin of all things.


    At this moment, the Diana in Ling Xi''s eyes was no longer a pure and holy light, but instead, the holy light was filled with countless bloody lights.


    The mountains of corpses and the sea of blood, the burning of cities and the extermination of clans, the cries and curses of the innocent before death. That Karma that surged with evil had already poured into every inch of the soul.


    How is this possible, how is this possible, a Dawn Country that embraces light and order, a goddess of the seventh level, how can a hand full of blood, a devil that slaughters innocents?


    Wasn''t she a substitute for the light?


    Why was it like this!


    This was not a human, this was a demon covered in human skin, an existence that was ten times more brutal than a demon.


    Until the divine light s in Ling Xi''s eyes disappeared, yet she fell into a daze, and only felt her face burn. After being fiercely slapped, she had no idea how to face Gu Huang.


    This slap rendered her speechless.


    This slap destroyed the faith she had held for so many years. It was as if she had lost all motivation.


    To be deceptive, it was all a lie. Maybe she didn''t come for the Apocalypse at all, this was just a grand reason.


    For the sake of the countless races of Heaven and Earth and the three thousand great Realms ¡­ these were all reasons.


    "Wake up! Big Sister Ling Xi, be at ease being the owner of your Celestial Fragrance House, at ease being able to brew your spirit wine and study your culinary skills. "


    "Why do you need to get into the muddy water?"


    "As long as you turn around, I''ll pretend that nothing happened. I won''t tell you everything that happened today."


    "You are still my big sister Ling Xi, if you insist on doing this, I am afraid that little brother will not even give you the chance to enter reincarnation."


    Gu Huang sighed lightly. Actually, he was a person who valued friendship and friendship a lot, and also someone who was rather nostalgic.


    Ling Xi had only been deceived, that was all.


    But the choice was still hers!


    He only had one chance.


    "Diana, from the beginning till the end, you have been lying to me and have always been using me as a tool."


    "Perhaps the Apocalypse you are talking about does exist, but your greatest goal is to obtain the Sword of God."


    "You want to use the Sword of God to wash away your sins and karma, as well as the legacy of God."


    "Liar, hypocritical birdman, what else do you have to say?"


    Ling Xi''s eyes turned incomparably cold, without any sort of emotion. They were filled with a boundless killing intent and coldness, and had always been deceived by others, treating her like a fool.


    A devil covered in sin and karma, his hands stained with the blood of innocents, was opening his mouth to save the world, closing his mouth for all ¡­


    "That''s right, I was just deceiving you. Who told you to be so gullible?"


    "Gu Huang, you heretic who has fallen into darkness, do you think that I''m the only one with Dawn Country?"


    "The Sword of God will definitely belong to our Dawn Country, and our legacy will definitely belong to our Sacred Hall."


    "Evil heretics, you will perish in the fire of God."


    "When we obtain the Sword of God, our Dawn Country and Radiant Temples'' army will invade, and the light of God will shine upon the world."


    "All of you will eventually be enslaved by us, never to be imprisoned in our sanctuary."


    Diana saw that the situation had gone awry and he had finally revealed his true face. It was a pity that the information he had received was wrong. The God''s sword had disappeared, but the God''s sword must still exist on one of the thirty-six continents.


    The glory of God will last forever and cleanse the world of all evil and darkness.


    "Hong Ling, I''ll leave the spirit blood essence to you. Bring her Genuine Spirit out for me."


    "This young master wants to see who this God is?"


    Gu Huang was too lazy to waste his breath on him anymore, he directly summoned Hong Ling out. The flesh and soul of a Great Sage was enough for Hong Ling to recover some of her strength.


    "Master, little big brother, you''re welcome!"


    "Go to hell! "Idiot, you dared to make my master''s little big brother angry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    "Swallow!"


    Hong Ling''s figure suddenly turned into a devil sword as the vast and endless terrifying Demonic Qi suddenly pierced into the center of Diana''s brows ¡­

 C432 Tribulation and cultivation of the road invincible road

    "The devil ¡­"


    "You are ¡­"


    "Demon ¡­" All Living Things... Tribulation... "Start..."


    "It''s actually ¡­"


    Diana''s beautiful face was filled with malevolence and terror. She had already felt this terrifying power, and it was precisely the devil that brought about the annihilation of the Sacred Hall and the Dawn Country of the light in the past.


    He was the inheritor of the demons, the start of the future Apocalypse ¡­


    The Chief Sovereign of Doom!


    King of Darkness and Chaos!


    The incarnation of disaster and death.


    The Speaker for Destruction and Ashes.


    It was actually right in front of him, it was actually him ¡­


    Unfortunately, Diana had no chance, the pitch black Demonic Qi released all of its energy and enveloped his entire body, causing his body to wither at a speed that even the naked eye could see.


    The blood essence, soul, and vitality were all completely devoured by Hong Ling.


    Everything happened in a short span of a hundred breaths. A Great Sage had already fallen.


    "Master, little big brother, I haven''t recovered even a thousandth of my strength. Please let this person be devoured, okay?"


    "These are Diana''s Genuine Spirit, I''ve already brought all of them back for you."


    Hong Ling once again transformed into a human from the devil sword, held onto a Genuine Spirit sealed in the palm of her hand, and completely handed it over to Gu Huang fawningly.


    "Bam!"


    "What are you thinking? Big Sis Ling Xi was deceived, how can she kill her? "


    "Big Sis Ling Xi, sorry, but you should still be the boss of your Celestial Fragrance House without worry. You don''t need to know anything more about me."


    "Aunt Lan, please wipe out her memories. Do not leave any trace of her Sunset Mountain behind, and carefully inspect them along the way."


    "I suspect that Ling Xi''s identity is not simple ¡­"


    Gu Huang secretly sent a sound transmission to inform the Master of Darkness and completely had a reason to suspect Ling Xi. A thirteen tribulation Semi-sage was something that was rarely seen in ancient times, even an invincible Sister Saint King would only have twelve Half-sage Tribulation steps in.


    For her to be able to reach thirteen Half-sage Tribulation, it had to be suspected.


    That was the best way to spy on the soul.


    He couldn''t leave behind a single flaw. He couldn''t afford to miss a single one.


    Gu Huang then undid the Magic Print and assimilated the last of Diana''s Genuine Spirit into the Soul Sea, instantly extinguishing it. The Vital Imprint also engulfed the Genuine Spirit and turned into the origin of soul.


    Diana''s memories appeared like a movie, but everything that wasn''t important to him was filtered out by Gu Huang, leaving behind information regarding the God''s Sword.


    But when Gu Huang saw the appearance of the God''s Sword in Diana''s soul, he almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Isn''t this the Clear Sky Sword?


    Could it be that the God whom Dawn Country worshipped, was his own master, one of the ancestor s?


    However, thinking back, it made sense. Haotian God was one of the most powerful Paragons above the 33 Heavens, an existence that was able to reflect the light of the heavens.


    The name of God!


    It''s definitely not something that''s been around in the same world...


    A group of Avians, bold and unbridled, actually dare to scheme against Clear Sky Sword.


    Even he could not use the Clear Sky Sword, so with this group of birdmen, it was simply wishful thinking.


    As for those bullsh * t Apocalypse, and other existences scarier than the Master of Darkness, weren''t they talking about demons?


    and it was even the founder of the Immortal Demon Palace, who was also the original owner of the Undying Devil Sword.


    The Great Devil Sky invasion was not just a day or two, they could do anything they wanted! Just focus on training and become a salted fish Second Ancestor.


    Not invading the thirty-six continents, not stepping onto the Eastern Profound Region!


    That''s not right!


    They shouldn''t be able to enter within a hundred thousand kilometer radius of the Xuanyang City, so they would naturally not care about everything else.


    This matter had already come to an end.


    "Huang, there''s no problem with her memories. He was only deceived and wiped clean."


    "However, Aunt Lan has discovered a very interesting thing."


    "In the history of the Spirit Race, a supreme expert was born. He actually created a cultivation system of his own, and it is not part of the Immortal, Martial, Magic, or other great systems of the heavens."


    "Their clan does not have any Heaven Arts legacy, but the strongest man had once killed three Innate Emperors and one Royal Ancestor with the power of Saint King."


    "His name stirred up Cang Gu in that battle, and was once one of the top one hundred Overlord of the Spirit Race in terms of Center of The Ancient Continent."


    "Because of the fall of their ancestors, none of the later generations gave birth to experts who had no choice but to migrate to the thirty-six continents."


    "Regardless of which system the Cultivation Side s of the world are in, the Twelve Tribulations in the Semi-sage Realm are considered to be the pinnacle, perfect enough to reach the Saint King Realm, yet this expert does not believe it."


    "He had experienced twenty-one tribulations in a row at the Semi-sage Realm, yet he had always believed that he would not be able to pass the twenty-second tribulation. That was why he chose to step into the Saint King Realm."


    "Her realm is the Saint King, but her combat power is so strong that it makes others feel that she has passed through the twenty-fourth tribulation."


    "Only then can one truly reach the level of full mastery, and step into any realm without worry."


    "In my later years, I once asserted that there should be nine tribulations in the tribulation, corresponding to the 33 Heavens ¡­"


    "Only the thirty-three tribulations are truly perfect. It corresponds to the laws of heaven and earth, and only by surviving the thirty-three tribulations can one travel through the thirty-three days, ninety-nine lands, Cosmic Star Ocean, and Billions of Worlds."


    "He won''t be suppressed by any of the natural laws of the Heaven and Earth. He calls himself a cultivator, but he doesn''t actually practice cultivation. This is an extreme path, but it is also an invincible path."


    "If I can survive the thirty-three tribulations, I will definitely be invincible ¡­."


    "There are many imitators in the history of the Spirit Race, but the strongest person was only able to endure sixteen trials."


    Aunt Lan let out a soft sigh. She never thought that there would be such a method of cultivation, directly using tribulation to train oneself. This was more intuitive than any kind of bitter cultivation or training.


    The 33 Tribulations were an extreme path, and an invincible Dao.


    Unfortunately, even he himself wasn''t able to last until the end.


    The twenty-first calamity, stepped into the Saint King, and killed the First Emperor and the Ancestor.


    What sort of heaven-defying battle power was this?


    "The 33 Tribulations? So that''s the case, no wonder Ling Xi actually had thirteen Half-sage Tribulation. "


    "There is a tribulation in the tribulation. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely try out this invincible path."


    "Aunt Lan, First Emperor, what realm is Ancestor in?"


    Gu Huang was naturally thinking in his heart of the first two sentences, and only after that, he had truly asked. This was far more than an invincible road, this was simply a great road leading to the heavens.


    With the protection of the five heavenly weapons, if he was still unable to pass the thirty-three tribulations, his body would be invincible.


    Isn''t that just embarrassing the ancestor Sect!


    To embarrass the earthman?


    "Huang, this realm is very far from you. Once you step into the Great Sage King Realm, you will naturally know."


    "Alright, everything is done, Qingdie should be anxious now, let''s go out first!"


    "Huang, this Aunt Lan will ask you one more time, is the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art that you deduced really going to be passed on to Qingdie?"


    After all, this was related to Qingdie''s future. If she cultivated the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art and Inverse Nine Ultimate Heavenly Arts, her future achievements would be limitless.


    However, this was after all, deduced by Gu Huang, and without his permission, it naturally could not be spread out.


    "Aunt Lan, cultivation techniques are used to cultivate. Otherwise, what use do you have of cultivation techniques?"


    "I will leave it to Qingdie to cultivate with!"


    "But don''t tell her that it''s the Dark Heavenly Art of Absolute Beginning, otherwise, with Qingdie''s temperament, she would probably become even more lawless."


    Gu Huang smiled, he did not have the slightest hesitation and did not spread the technique, not letting the people around him become stronger, how could he become the villain?


    No matter how strong a person was, there was a limit.


    Transcending from the 33 Heavens was a huge goal. However, it was impossible for there to be only one person who could survive within the 33 Heavens.


    He had to be a villain who only bullied others and not others.

 C433 A saint master acting too arrogantly

    When Gu Huang and the rest returned to the courtyard, they realized Old Bastard, Lunatic Gu, Saint Master and the three ancestors had their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    "Burp!" Elder Brother Qian Long, in the future, if elder brother has something to do, I will protect you. Don''t underestimate elder brother for being an old bones, but back in the day, I was very good at fighting. "


    "I''m just old. I don''t have many years left to live."


    "We can''t follow the Chief Sovereign to war with the heaven and earth anymore. We need to enter the Fiend Land to live through the years, and we''ll leave the Death Realm to you from now on."


    The Undead ancestor''s words had a deep meaning behind them. His eyes were extremely sharp, and he was able to see through Thousand Dragons'' true abilities. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, how could he hide the source of death?


    "Old... Old skeleton, what''s the use of dying! You are already a dead man, alright? "


    "Alright, stop it. Let''s drink."


    "Lunatic Gu, I want to fight with you until dawn."


    The Killing ancestor caught hold of Lunatic Gu and refused to let go. He returned with two bottles of wine, but he didn''t forget to mock the Undead ancestor. They were both dead people, so no matter how dead they were, they could just die there.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry about them. Let''s do it."


    "Seven eras have passed, and life and death have still not been decided? Our injuries can''t be healed. "


    "Even if we find the immortal medicine, it''s useless. Who told us to be Dark Life Form?"


    After all, at this point, they did not hold any hope anymore. They had long since injured their source of energy and had not recovered for seven eras, but they were all hanging their breaths. It was unknown when they would burp again.


    "Brothers, life and death are unpredictable and happy in this life!"


    "Come, drink!"


    "No one is allowed to leave until the day of the decisive battle."


    Lunatic Gu''s personality was also extremely straightforward. Before he fell to the Star Abyss, he had become friends with many dark races, and he did not dislike dark races at all.


    They rarely associated themselves with the forces of the outside world, and in the end, they were ambushed by the two great Human Royal Clan experts.


    In the past few years, he had been on good terms with many experts in Star Abyss, but he had only fought with the Meng Family to the death. This time, he had benefited from his grandson''s glory, and as long as he regained his Star Abyss, the Meng Family would be annihilated.


    "Brothers, don''t think too much. Come quickly and drink."


    "Tsk tsk!" If I return to the thirty-six continents, I''ll be able to brag for the rest of my life. "


    "The decisive battle will continue until daybreak!"


    He was also sworn brothers with three ancestor s, and the third ancestor also sincerely had a good relationship with him.


    What a joke, hadn''t they seen their Dark Earth''s Little Princess turn into a human and already recognize Gu Huang as their master?


    What did this mean?


    The ruler was his mother-in-law, the future king of Dark Earth.


    And these three were Gu Huang''s elders, blood relatives ¡­


    If he established a good relationship with them, then it would only bring them benefits without any consequences. Who knew if they might die that day, not forgetting that they still had descendants.


    If Gu Huang wanted to take revenge in the future, he could exterminate their race with a single word.


    "Brothers, based on your current condition, as long as you don''t go out and fight, you should be able to live for tens of thousands of years without any problems."


    "Ha!" If someone is willing to help you, you will not die even if you want to. "


    "I dare not say that I will allow you to return to your peak state and once again become invincible for a lifetime. However, at the very least, you will be able to recover to seventy to eighty percent of your peak state."


    "Perhaps I can''t do it right now, but at most, in another three to five years, everything will be resolved."


    Saint Master Qian Long lightly stroked his beard and hung a smile on his face. He lightly picked up Wine Jar s from the table and intentionally kept them in suspense.


    In the past few days, this brat has been in the limelight. It''s about time for this old man to act tough.


    Possessing a Decree of The Heavenly Dao could only be considered one aspect.


    If his guess was not wrong, the Dao of alchemy inherited from the little devil king should be the universal dao of alchemy passed down by tens of thousands of clans, and should also be the universal alchemist of tens of thousands of clans, the only existence in this world.


    "Oh!" Elder Brother Qian Long, there is such a strange person in the world, and it''s just that we are Dark Life Form s, would he be willing to help us? "


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, stop keeping us in suspense. Just hurry up and tell us!"


    "That''s right!" Brother, hurry up and say it! "


    When the third ancestor heard this, he immediately lost his composure, and dropped the Wine Jar s in his hands one by one. They gathered around Qian Long with anxious eyes.


    If the three of them were to survive for another few million years, there would be no problems at all.


    That was only if one was in a deep slumber and didn''t fight.


    But since it had appeared, how could it not go to war with the Chief Sovereign?


    The tide of darkness, isn''t that what they call killing their way out?


    There was someone who could treat their injuries. There was such an extraordinary person in this world. However, based on Thousand Dragons'' tone, he was very confident that he could move them.


    Acting tough, this is acting tough!


    "Brothers, don''t be anxious. You all know this person. Didn''t you see that he was already here?"


    "This half disciple of mine not only possesses outstanding talent in the Martial Dao, he is also an existence who is proficient in the four secondary jobs ¡ª alchemy, artifact, formation, and seal. He has all cultivated to the King Order."


    "Moreover, his alchemy skills are extraordinary. If I''m not wrong, he should be a General Purpose Alchemist of tens of thousands of clans."


    "Brothers, I said that you all wouldn''t die even if you wanted to. Of course, this is on the premise that he is willing to help."


    "I''ll tell you guys in advance, this kid really remembers his grudges."


    Saint Master Qian Long had a smile on his face. He had cut off his words at the most crucial moment.


    He wanted the three old men to know that this was half of his disciple, so at least his words were still useful.


    With a single word, there would be no problem in refining pills.


    His disciple was promising, and the elder''s face lit up. As expected, he was trying to improve his stature.


    "What!?" Elder Brother Qian Long, do you mean it with your words? This brat is really a master of his entire profession, and is also a General Purpose Alchemist of tens of thousands of clans. "


    "This is not scientific! How could a monster have reached such a level? "


    "Big brother shameless old man, did you know as well?"


    Before the third ancestor could make a sound, Lunatic Gu suddenly stood up as if he had seen a ghost.


    Four jobs proficient, all of them reaching King Order, and also a ten thousand clan General Purpose Alchemist.


    A martial dao talent was simply a monster.


    It couldn''t be possible that his Gu Family had produced a monster that could transcend the heavens and the earth, and could shine upon the boundless universe in the future!


    "Brother Gu, calm down, calm down, you haven''t come into contact with that little monster yet. If you interact with him for too long, you''ll know that it''s nothing!"


    "You didn''t see it!" How devilish is your little monster, refining pellets and Reception Plate s. "


    "Peerless King''s Pill, King''s Armour, Reception Plate ¡­"


    "That is mass refining! Furthermore, they are all high quality existences. Look at the few girls beside him, they are all in the same group. "


    "There''s also the Reception Plate, the most valuable treasure that can step into the Great Void Heavenly Realm. The Void Race s are able to produce 100,000 per year, and this little monster of his is able to refine thousands of them in one night."


    "The key is that he has already deciphered the method to refine the Reception Plate ¡­"


    "Brother Gu, the small matter in your heart will come from someone helping you settle the score."


    The shameless old man naturally did not hide anything and revealed all of Gu Huang''s methods. He was simply a monster that had not appeared in history, a true peerless demon.


    Lunatic Gu and the third ancestor fell into a petrified state at the same time ¡­

 C434 A saint master set the trap for the three ancestors to fall into the pit

    Four jobs proficient, all of them reaching the King Order.


    Peerless King''s Pill!


    King''s Armour!


    Reception Plate!


    the only clan General Purpose Alchemist in the world.


    Was this a human?


    This was simply inhuman. It was as if he had stepped on a horse and was a monster.


    He had only reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and that was already the extent of his cultivation.


    How terrifying!


    What a shock!


    Once he stepped into the realm of monarch and sage, what level would he be able to reach in his four supporting professions?


    It was hard to imagine, truly hard to imagine!


    If he was willing to join any of the powers, he could just take the thirty-six continents as an example.


    As long as he was able to advance to an overlord within a hundred years, he would be able to be ranked in the top ten in a thousand years.


    Gu Huang was like a human-shaped teleportation treasure trove.


    They could imagine what kind of situation he would encounter in the future if today was not the Master of Darkness, if he did not have a relationship with the Little Princess, and the Dark Life Form had offended him to death.


    believe that just the promotion of Sage Realm would be able to heavily injure the various realms of darkness.


    A grand formation had been set up, and a square seal had been set up to suppress it.


    Even if the Undead race were to be wiped out, at least half of the Undead race had perished.


    This kid was equivalent to a nuclear bomb in some mortal world of technology in the nine hundred million layer world.


    With these kinds of methods that came out one after another, they basically didn''t need to be restricted by anyone. On the contrary, even if they were in the Center of The Ancient Continent, they would still be able to survive.


    Luckily their relationship was on good terms with the Dark Life Form, the future husband of Little Princess ¡­


    However, the other party had offended him too ruthlessly. Therefore, it would be difficult to get him to concoct pills. Even if he was willing to, he didn''t know what price he would have to pay.


    The key thing was that they were afraid that this brat would be stubborn. He simply disdained them!


    The price was easy to pay, but people were hard to invite!


    Even if it was the Lunatic Gu himself, he would still be able to persuade her in the future.


    F * ck!


    This little undead''s mind was extremely bad. After so long, she was still pretending to be strong.


    Was there a need to pretend?


    Is that okay? We are all on the same path, we ancestor level people are all brothers with you.


    [You are putting on an act now, and you are putting on an act now. Isn''t this way too much!]


    What about the promised trust? What about the honesty?


    Couldn''t he be more sincere and less tactful?


    That brat is a pretentious criminal and Lunatic Gu is also one. After fighting for half a day, the one who can brag the most is you little undead!


    It was really very bad, very bad!


    Bullying us old bastards, is there a point?


    What should he do? What else could he do?


    Since things had come to this, he might as well beg!


    He had long since lost all his face, even his head had been chopped off and used as a stool. What else could he not lose?


    "Elder Brother Qian Long! Look at these bros, they look really pitiful! Could you say a few words of pleasantries? We brothers definitely won''t forget about you. "


    "Brother, Elder Brother Qian Long, we''re all the same kind of people, how about you do me a favor?"


    "Little brother, as long as you speak up for us, we will never forget your great kindness."


    The slaughter, the undead, and the three Darkness Ancestors all had smiles on their faces as they directly went up to him, looking like they were trying to curry favor with him.


    No way? The routine was too deep!


    Wasn''t he asking for it? What a small matter!


    Was his face more important than his life?


    There was no such thing as moral integrity.


    Now that he was out here messing around, his life was naturally more important.


    "Brothers, don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you."


    "But my three brothers, you have lived for countless years. Don''t say that you don''t understand the human world!"


    "The mundane world, begging others for help ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long cut off his words once again. Naturally, he would help his own disciple extort some money.


    He would first help his own disciple obtain the benefits. As for whether or not he would forge a pill, that was another story altogether.


    This old one is indeed an undead, but this old one is also a Human Clan.


    Since we are on different paths, we will sign a contract with you for the time being. How we will deal with you in the future, isn''t that just a sentence from that little monster?


    The agreement was meant to be torn.


    "Junior master, ancestor, old shameless, and you three old fellows who will not die, this young master can warn you, stay away from them."


    "Other than Old Shameless, they are all well-known figures in the 36 continents. If you really bring them down, then so be it."


    "Do you believe that I will go up to the heavens and beg the heavens to adjudicate this matter?"


    Gu Huang intentionally scolded the three ancestors with a stern face, causing the atmosphere to turn awkward. But right after, Gu Huang picked up a jar of wine and drank it all.


    "Hehe!" Just kidding, don''t mind it! "


    "You three old men won''t die. Aren''t you all being too rude? You didn''t even call me when you were drinking."


    "Bring me!"


    Gu Huang immediately sat down, with a harmless smile on his face.


    "Young Master Gu, can you not scare us like this in the future?! If our hearts aren''t good, we''ll be scared to death by you!"


    "That''s right!" Our hearts aren''t well! "


    "Young master!" If we can''t joke around like that, we''ll really scare people to death. "


    The three old fellows were indeed startled at first, but they were almost scared to death by Gu Huang.


    There was no other way!


    He could not afford to offend him!


    Who asked him to be an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao?


    "Cough!" "Little brat, Martial Uncle has a favor to ask of you."


    "Martial Uncle, you''re too polite. Please tell me whatever it is that I can do."


    "I''m serious, I definitely won''t lie to you!"


    "Martial Uncle, how could I dare to fool you?"


    "That''s good. These three old brothers know about your Ten Thousand Clans General Purpose Alchemist. They would like you to refine pills and treat their injuries in the future."


    "This ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long gave Gu Huang a few glances, and with Gu Huang''s intelligence, he naturally understood in an instant, that it was Master Uncle playing tricks on him.


    [Three fools!]


    He would scam the other party first. As for whether he would be able to refine pills in the future, that would depend on his mood.


    "Kid, is there a problem?"


    "Or could it be that you have racial discrimination and you look down on Dark Life Form?"


    "Are you willing or not? Give me a straightforward answer."


    Saint Master Qian Long intentionally put on a stern face, obviously because he was displeased.


    Brat, the fat sheep has already been attracted to you. As for how you cheat and whether or not you can profit from it, that will depend on your ability.


    "Martial Uncle, what are you so anxious about!" I didn''t say I wouldn''t. "


    "This disciple''s current cultivation level is low, and these three elders'' injuries are related to the rules and the Power of Origin."


    "Currently, my cultivation is insufficient. The lowest level of cultivation must become a Great Sage before I can refine a great pellet that contains the origin and Power of Rules."


    "Even if I were to refine it now, I wouldn''t be able to do it!"


    "With my current cultivation, if I want to become a Great Sage, it will take at least a hundred years. If I am willing to wait, I will refine it in the future."


    "If you don''t want to wait, then please find someone else!"


    With that said, Gu Huang picked up the Wine Jar and gulped it down, not caring about the three old men''s reactions in the slightest. It wasn''t that he wanted to refine the Wine Jar for them, but they were begging him for it.


    "Little punk, that''s more like it."


    "Brothers, you heard it. The matter has been settled."


    "It''s only a hundred years. I trust that all of you will be able to afford it."


    "Come, let''s drink."


    Saint Master Qian Long nodded his head slightly. In his heart, he wanted to give Gu Huang thirty-two praises.


    It was fine if the three old fellows didn''t have any hope, but now there was.


    How could they possibly wait a hundred years?


    Furthermore, he had previously said that within three to five years ¡­


    The fat sheep took the bait!

 C435 Ruoer

    A single sentence!


    His old face was red from holding back his anger, and he almost did not laugh at all, but when he met Gu Qingdie''s gaze, he shivered from the depths of his soul.


    F * ck, I forgot that there was still that ferocious creature, and that fierce creature''s mother ¡­


    He could not afford to offend her!


    If he were to destroy Boss Gu''s reputation, he might even die with extravagant hopes.


    Keep a low profile!


    As for Lunatic Gu, he revealed a faint smile and did not say a word as he watched the scene change.


    However, to the third ancestor, this was a complete loss!


    Skinny Blue, Mushroom ah!


    Previously, the little undead talked about it for 3 to 5 years, but now, little monster talked about it for another 100 years.


    It was fine if there was no hope, but now there was.


    He could wait for three to five years, but a hundred years was too long!


    What about the promised trust?


    Didn''t you say that you don''t play tricks?


    This was a tempo that was going to screw them to death!


    That''s true, how can you just ask someone to do something empty-handed? Why would they ask you for anything?!


    The benefits!


    At this moment, the third ancestor looked at each other. They had been asleep for too long and had already forgotten the wisdom of the world. Things in this world were the most troublesome!


    Even in the mundane world, there was a saying of favors.


    But for what?


    The four professions of little monster were all alike, their talent in the Martial Dao was outstanding and forever demonic.


    Cultivation techniques, inheritances, weapons, secret arts, and divine abilities ¡­ there was no lack of them!


    Genius treasure!


    With a single word, who knows how many powers would send him off.


    If he didn''t need anything, what should he give away?


    Looks like that''s the only way!


    "Young Master Gu, I am truly sorry. We have been asleep for too long, this old man''s eyes are blurry, and many things cannot be forgotten."


    "That''s right!" "If we were to think of inheritances or techniques, you definitely wouldn''t think much of us."


    "I wonder if you, Sir, have heard of the blessings of the various worlds!"


    The slaughter, the undead, and the three Darkness Ancestors pondered for a long time before coming to an agreement. They could only cast this skill once in their lifetime.


    The blessings of all worlds could only be felt when one reached their level. At the same time, one could control an entire world and become a spell that the master of an entire world could cast.


    It was a mystery!


    Blessings of the various worlds!


    Their corresponding identities would be Death Realm, Underworld, and Blood Sea Realm.


    And it corresponded to death, darkness, and killing three great Power of Rules.


    Regardless of who it was, as long as the technique was activated, they would be immune to the Edicts of Death, Darkness, and Slaughter. They would also not be harmed by the divine abilities, secret arts, and martial skills that contained the three types of power.


    But there was one condition, and that was that the person who made the move, cultivation, would surpass the third ancestor, or if the person who had the skill, cultivation, had more than the third ancestor, then the blessing would automatically dissipate.


    No matter who it was, as long as they received the blessing of the third ancestor, they would not care about any of the Dark Life Form''s injuries.


    This was the only thing they could take out, and it was also the most precious thing they could have.


    Once unleashed, it would also consume World Source s, which in other words, equated to their own strength.


    This could be said to be a small favor, and also showed the determination of the third ancestor. They would definitely not be enemies with Gu Huang.


    The words of the three ancestors shocked everyone, even the Master of Darkness s were shocked, they never expected the third ancestor to be so generous, it was not just about concocting pills, it was also about winning Gu Huang over to his side.


    As long as Huang accepts this favor, it would be tantamount to having a causal relationship with the Dark Life Form, in the future, when he wants to take action against the Dark Life Form, he had to consider it carefully.


    So much so that when the Dark Life Form is in trouble, Gu Huang swears to take action.


    It was indeed an old thing that had lived for more than a dozen eras. It was so extravagant that it was frightening.


    "Forget about it, the three old men won''t die. All of you are on the verge of death. If there''s even the slightest mistake, you won''t even have the time to prepare your own coffins."


    "Even the seven eras have passed, do you still care about a short 100 years?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will deal with you in the future? Since you already have this kind of understanding, then you should properly discipline these brats from all walks of life. "


    "As long as you don''t destroy mortals, I don''t care what you do."


    "I, Gu Huang, have never reneged on my promise. Of course I will help you concoct pills for free, that''s impossible."


    "Sister Ruo Er, come over here. What do you think about me?"


    Gu Huang immediately looked at Ruo Er, she was the Great Lord Lord and if nothing went wrong, she would be her future wife.


    Silly girl, little girl, the twin tigers all have Saint Master s, only Ruo Er doesn''t have a good teacher.


    Although the three old bastards were crippled, their cultivation was shocking to the extreme. They let Ruo Er take them as her masters and also became her companions in the Fiend Land.


    Not bad, a young Evil Spirit who is not even fifteen hundred years old can already reach the cultivation of the Great Lord King.


    "Indeed, this little Evil Spirit has great talent. If she were to be guided by an enlightened teacher, her future will be limitless."


    "Young Master Gu, I understand what you mean, as long as this girl is willing and doesn''t despise us three old men who won''t die, I promise I will teach you a Evil Spirit within ten years."


    The Undead ancestor did not understand Gu Huang''s intention for the massacre, but the Dark ancestor understood it instantly. Was this clearly for them to accept Gu Huang as their disciple?


    With the identity as a little Evil Spirit, there was no need to talk about talent. Ten years later, he would definitely become a Evil Spirit.


    Since the Little Princess was back, he would definitely need a few helpers.


    "Sister Ruo Er, are you willing to take these three old men as your masters? There is no need to worry about anyone bullying you, and there is no need to worry about these three old men not being able to teach you their true abilities."


    "I will personally examine how far you can cultivate, and what tricks you have."


    "Your achievements will determine how much the three of them can recover from death. Your Big Sister Qingdie is going to return to the Fiend Land.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Gu Huang walked to Ruo Er''s side with a slight smile on his face. There were some things that could be done in return, but there were some things that were far from being important.


    Since Ruo Er had become the three old disciples, then naturally, she would not suffer the slightest bit of grievance, and her days would be even better than Qingdie''s.


    "Elder Brother Huang, I am willing to acknowledge you three seniors as my disciples, but I have a request."


    "Little sister, speak!" As long as I can do it. "


    "Elder Brother Huang, seriously!"


    "What a joke, when have I ever lied to you?"


    "Well, lend me your hand."


    Gu Huang was completely confused, he could not understand Ruo Er''s thoughts at all, but he still extended his hand out, which caused Ruo Er to reveal a faint smile. He opened his mouth and bit down, causing''s wrist to bleed profusely, and a row of teeth marks that went deep into his flesh appeared.


    Sister Ruo Er, who did you learn this from?


    "Elder Brother Huang, bear with it! If I don''t, I won''t have a chance to bite you in the future. "


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, his face had a bitter smile, each of them giving him a mouthful, was he swearing his authority?


    There was really no such thing as an easy target!


    Women are tigers!


    He definitely could not afford to offend women in the future, especially beautiful ones.


    "I pay my respects to the three master s!" Ruo Er took a step forward, and respectfully paid respects to the three ancestors. Even though she was unwilling, she knew that the Elder Brother Huang was doing this for her own good. She wanted to find three backers for her, and at the same time thought that she had become stronger.

 C436 On the eve of parting

    "Good, good, good. Disciple, quickly get up."


    "Get up! I never thought that there would actually come a day where we accept disciples. We definitely won''t disappoint Young Master Gu and we will definitely teach this girl a good thing. "


    "Little girl, get up!"


    The massacre, the undead, and the three Darkness Ancestors were all overjoyed. However, at the same time, their hearts were trampled by hundreds of thousands of alpacas. They had never seen such a shameless kid before!


    Gu Huang and the Little Undead had teamed up and scammed them, and it was also a scam that they had no choice but to jump into.


    Too despicable and too shameless, but they still had to admit it.


    He would rather use the origin energy to display the blessings of all worlds.


    It didn''t count if she was willing to teach a disciple, as long as she wasn''t a blind person, she could see what the relationship was between this girl and Gu Huang.


    I''m just afraid that if I teach my disciple in the future, I''ll starve to death!


    How well their disciples were teaching them and how well their cultivation was recovering, all of this was completely explained by little monster!


    If he went back on his word, wouldn''t he suffer a huge loss?


    And since they couldn''t find a place to argue, there was no one who would help them with it!


    What should he do?


    Chow!


    However, it was impossible for him to not agree. After all, there was no other alchemist master that was common to all races.


    Be it three to five years or a hundred years, just you wait!


    The only thing they could do was to see whether little monster was righteous or not.


    "You three old men won''t die. Don''t force yourself to smile, but in your heart, you''re scolding me for being a swindler."


    "As long as you don''t lie and truly teach Sister Ruo Er, I can guarantee that I can restore you to your peak in the future."


    "Not only am I a universal alchemist, I''m also a general refiner."


    "As long as the disciples you teach are able to pass my test, each of them will wear a set of supreme battle uniform."


    Gu Huang had already seen through the thoughts of these few old bastards. There was a need to scam them, but he had to give them some hope now.


    Who could say what would happen in the future?


    Desolate Devil King would never do something like having a horse run away or not giving it food to graze on.


    No matter what it was, as long as it was in the hands of the earthman, they would turn into cabbages in minutes.


    Sovereign''s battle equipment was related to Power of Rules, it could also be called Rules and Regulations Equipment.


    He didn''t know what realm these old bastards reached, but he believed that they were still within the realm of Power of Rules s and had yet to reach the power of law.


    Zhi Zun armor was enough.


    "Young Master Gu, that''s true!"


    "Young Master Gu, we have a bad heart, you better not lie to us."


    "Young Master Gu, as long as you don''t scam us, we definitely won''t lie."


    The third ancestor almost fell to the ground. He was so excited that he felt like he was on stimulants. His entire body was filled with energy, peak condition, and he was dressed in a supreme battle uniform.


    As long as Gu Huang did not scam her, Ruo Er would definitely become his future great devil king.


    "You old bastard. Although my reputation is not good, I have always kept my word."


    "Everyone here today is a witness, but when it comes to the future exams, they are naturally witnesses as well."


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you can''t pass my test, then I will chop off your dog heads."


    Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand lightly, and his eyes became extremely sharp. This matter was not on the surface, but was because he had formulated a plan in his mind, and only when Qingdie and Ruo Er managed to stand firm in their Dark Earth and gain everyone''s approval and support would this plan begin.


    Of course, this plan would have to be discussed later. At the very least, Sage Realm would have to be achieved ¡­


    However, to walk the path of invincible tribulation ¡­


    The three old men promised again and again, and in the end, they were all happy. Everyone drank until the morning.


    Under the giant tower, the real control center of the ancient city.


    Gu Qingdie curiously followed Gu Huang here. When she discovered that there was another world beneath the ancient city, she was completely shocked, but as incomparably intelligent as she was, she chose not to ask.


    "Qingdie, farewell this time, I don''t know when we''ll meet again."


    "I''m sure you know the origins of this ancient city. Today, I''ll give this city to you."


    "You will be the only master of this city."


    "This city can travel through the sea of stars, tear apart the universe, and travel to all sorts of great worlds. It is much more suitable for you to control."


    "Integrate your blood and Genuine Spirit into it ¡­"


    Gu Huang brought Gu Qingdie to the control center of the ground. This was the core of the ancient city, and instead of calling it a city, it would be more accurate to call it a fortress.


    Most of his abilities had yet to be activated. If he could fully activate it, then it would truly be terrifying.


    The battle fort was used as an offensive outpost by the Great Devil Sky, but Gu Huang estimated that even a war fortress like this did not have many battle fortresses that could be used as offense.


    "Ying, ying, ying!" Stupid master, I won''t be polite. "


    "The ancient city has incalculable benefits for me stepping into the Fiend Land."


    "Stupid master, are you really not willing to let me sign a blood contract? That way, you will be able to grasp my talent and abilities, and be able to face even more dangerous environments. "


    "They know you''re low-key, but your ability is much stronger. It won''t affect your cultivation progress."


    Gu Qingdie never understood why Gu Huang was not willing to make a contract with her. Instead, she gave her countless of gifts and benefits, and even passed down her Heaven Decimating Fist to her.


    There were indeed many inheritances, and even though she practiced several Heaven Arts, her abilities were not weak.


    "Qingdie, we can discuss about anything but this."


    "Accepting your power will cause me to slack off. What I want is the power that I painstakingly cultivated, and not relying on external strength."


    "Moreover, you also consumed your source energy and it affected your foundation. I would never be able to do something like killing a chicken to reap its egg."


    "Cultivate well, don''t think too much. If you can''t beat me in the future, I will really make you a warm bed maid."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, but deep inside his heart, he felt an indescribable pressure. Don''t look at how he seemed to have extraordinary control right now, because there were a lot of people protecting him.


    But he knew that these were just appearances.


    The true danger hadn''t arrived yet.


    As the demonic horde descended, he didn''t know what would be mixed in.


    "Idiot master, you are truly too evil. If I find out in the future, you can cheat me again. I will kill each one of you."


    "I''m not by your side to give those coquettish b * tches a chance."


    "Stupid master, you have to listen carefully, I really can do it."


    Gu Qingdie''s deep green eyes were filled with threat, as though they were limpid autumn water looking at Gu Huang. After all, their foolish master''s mental fortitude was too poor, and no one knew what would happen next.


    If he didn''t warn her now, he really would be tempted by that slut outside.


    "Bam!"


    "You dare to warn master? You''ve offended your superiors. It seems that I must teach you a lesson today."


    "I''ll let you know ¡­"


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang hugged Gu Qingdie''s soft and soft body, and immediately kissed her on the spot ¡­

 C437 My heart wont be able to stand it

    Saint Master Qian Long, Zi Ruoyan, Lunatic Gu, Old shameless, Mu Shubai, Meng Qingcheng, Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, Gu Qingxue, Gu Huang, all of them stepped out of the Sunset Mountain realm.


    Along with the appearance of the pitch-black fissure in the sky, an ancient city within the hundred thousand kilometer radius of Sunset Mountain slowly floated into the air, and disappeared into the depths of the fissure.


    The Magic Fog that naturally enveloped a hundred thousand kilometer radius was also devoured by Hong Ling who had transformed into the Undying Devil Sword. This originally belonged to her power, but now that the ancient city had changed hands, there was no need to continue enveloping it.


    The Magic Fog that had returned had allowed Hong Ling to recover quite a bit, and could walk in human form for a long time. However, without Gu Huang''s permission, it naturally could not walk outside.


    In the journey of Sunset Mountain, the one who reaped the most rewards was naturally Gu Huang, so naturally, they did not eat alone.


    But now, aside from them, only the Hegemon and the Hegemon knew the truth.


    It was absolutely confidential. No one would leak a single bit of it out ¡­


    "Alright, everything is settled now. Elder Brother Qian Long, regarding the signing of the agreement, This King will not participate."


    "I need to quickly return to the Star Abyss and take care of those old bastards."


    "Grandson, come here. This King has a few words to say to you in private."


    The Lunatic Gu naturally did not return with the others. They still had too many debts to settle with the Star Abyss and now that they had become the Human Emperor, they naturally had to settle it well.


    If he did not beat the few old bastards of the Meng Family until they knelt down, the name of the Lunatic Gu would be written upside down.


    "Senior Masters, all of you go back to your Holy City first. Don''t wait for me, I''ll go back by myself later."


    Gu Huang glanced at the crowd. Right now, he was using his feet to think about what would happen, but once he returned to the Holy City, he would be facing all kinds of social events, as well as the three Sword Saint s and the face of the Thunder Sage s.


    "Brother Gu, farewell!"


    Saint Master Qian Long smiled as he cupped his fists. He had gotten the benefit he deserved, and this time, he had gained both fame and fortune, even Zi Ruoyan had returned, what was there to be unsatisfied about?


    With regards to the Gu Family, naturally, it was left to the Gu Family to handle their own matters ¡­


    After everyone had left, Lunatic Gu and Gu Huang stayed on the Space Warship alone.


    It had already been tens of thousands of years since he had entered the Star Abyss and suffered until now.


    He did not give any care to his descendants. Instead, he returned as a Human Emperor at the peak of the world because of his descendants.


    This little grandson has his own secrets, he wouldn''t care too much about them even if he was a ancestor.


    "Grandson, it has been hard on you all these years. To be fair, I do not have the qualifications for you to call me ancestor."


    "The matter of the Sunset Mountain has finally been concluded. We are well aware of whose accomplishments it is."


    "I''ve returned to the Star Abyss to settle my debt with the stars, and may be heading for the Starry Sky world."


    "No one can predict when we will meet again in the future."


    "I will only tell you one thing, just follow your heart and do not be burdened by your so-called righteousness and infamy."


    "With regards to the Hollow Sky Palace, you handle it yourself.


    The Lunatic Gu was at the bow of the ship, and his eyes were filled with deep guilt. The potential of the Huang was limitless, and he would definitely surpass him in the future ¡­


    However, there were some things that had to be done!


    With the appearance of such a little monster, his future was bound to be lawless.


    It''s impossible to control that.


    "ancestor! Tens of thousands of years ago, your departure caused the blood of our King of The Gu Family to linger for seventeen thousand years. "


    "Even if we have to leave, we should at least take revenge and leave!"


    "Liangshan and Feng, these two royal families, if we do not kill them all, they will at least lose their king blood heritage."


    "If you don''t go, then in the future, if you have something that you want to beg me for, don''t blame me for standing by and watching."


    Gu Huang smiled, how could he let the and Lie Mountain Clan off so easily? Thinking about it, that was impossible, if he did not kill them all, it would be hard to vent his anger.


    Since the Lunatic Gu had returned with a grand completion, it would be unbefitting of his status as the Human Emperor if he did not go and settle the score.


    "Bastard, this cannot be done. There are some things that you don''t understand."


    "The descendants of the human Wang Clan can be beaten, cursed, humiliated, but definitely not killed."


    "About why?" Once your bloodline breaks through the Human Emperor, you will understand. "


    "Our Gu Family has indeed encountered a great calamity, and can''t even recover from its setback. However, there is no one who truly dares to kill all of our Gu Family."


    "It''s not that ancestor doesn''t want revenge, but this matter is related to the foundation of our Human Clan."


    "Lad, the Xuanyuan Clan Lineage has been cut off. The blood of Lie Mountain and Feng, the two great clans, cannot afford to lose."


    "I am already a Human Emperor. It would be degrading for me to seek them out for revenge."


    "You little punk, remember my words. You have to see that these two Human Royal Clan s are not in a good mood, so you can continue to hit ¡­"


    "But we absolutely cannot kill him!"


    Lunatic Gu almost vomited blood when he heard this, he immediately began to warn Yue Yang. If he did not get rid of this brat''s killing intent today, Lie Shan and Feng would probably be extremely unlucky.


    With this brat''s lawless personality, if he didn''t kill them all ¡­


    He would never give up.


    "ancestor, your grandson might be able to agree to that, but others might not be able to. Our Gu Family is not just giving birth to A True King like me."


    "My unreliable father and the old man are currently fighting on Human King Road. They will be out in no time."


    "ancestor! The two Large Success True Kings, at the same time, managed to reach the level of a Domain Lord, and even obtained King''s Armour exclusive to their descendants. "


    "What will happen then? That is not something that this grandson can manage. "


    "According to this grandson''s estimates, aside from the Saints, the rest of the direct descendants of the and Lieshan will all be killed cleanly."


    "As long as I''m willing, I can get Hollow Sky Palace and ten more True Kings in a few minutes."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and the corners of his mouth curled into an extremely indifferent smile, didn''t they say that the Human King was related to the foundation of Human Clan?


    He didn''t dare say much. The ten True Kings were something he could create.


    It was only resuscitating the blood of a human king, so naturally it was impossible to use his own blood as the medium. However, even normal Gu Family and blood ¡­


    If there were ten True Kings ¡­


    "What?" You little rascal, say it again, among the descendants of the ancestor, you are not the only one born with the King''s Blood. "


    "There are still two Great Perfection True Kings who are about to be born."


    "You can still produce ten True Kings in minutes ¡­"


    "Little brat, you are acting too arrogantly. I, ancestor, am unable to take it anymore."


    Lunatic Gu''s body trembled, and he almost vomited blood on the spot.


    What kind of monster was this?


    Peerless King''s Pill, King''s Armour, Reception Plate, made in bulk.


    However, he was actually able to mass produce even the Grand Perfection King on his own horse.


    If he hadn''t been acting tough, this would have been enough to change the entire situation.


    Today, he could mass produce a True King, and in the future, he could mass produce Human Emperor.


    One man can rule, one man can army.


    The war had already lasted for three ancient eras, and the flames of war were still spreading. Only the Human Emperor had the right to participate.


    If you can batch it...


    Lunatic Gu didn''t dare to think of what kind of situation that would be.


    Today, his Gu Family had been dormant for tens of thousands of years, and he had given birth to three generations of True Kings ¡­


    The hell, when the Gu Family was at its most glorious moment, it was only at the level of three True Kings.

 C438 Reencountering skeleton raiders

    "ancestor, this grandson really isn''t acting tough, you said that Human King Blood are related to the foundation of Human Clan right?"


    "Are the ten True Kings enough? If not, I will give you another twenty True Kings."


    "No matter what matter you''re involved in, if it''s the number that decides everything, then it''s not a problem for me."


    "Can I kill Lie Mountain and Feng like this?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed, and the look in his eyes gradually became sharp. If he did not kill them all, it would be difficult for him to vent his anger.


    Not only would he have to kill, he had to do it for sure.


    The name of the Desolate Devil King was carved from the bones of two lords of the Wang clan.


    "Bastard, you ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. It seems like if ancestor doesn''t say anything today, he won''t be able to stop you."


    "The heaven and earth had just opened, and disaster came from the heavens. Human Clan struggled to survive due to being weak and inferior, and now, it is able to cover nine hundred million layers of the world. It is even able to fight on equal footing with the tens of thousands of races of the world."


    "There were the birth of the three great emperors, the Heavenly Emperor Ancestral Feng, the earthen emperor Ancestral Lieshan and the Human Emperor Ancestral Xuanyuan Clan. It was only because the three emperors had fixed their stance on the heavens and the earth that the current situation of the Human Clan is possible."


    "Right now, there are countless Human Royal Clan in this nine hundred million layers, but the source of their bloodline can be traced back to the three clans."


    "Boy, do you understand? Perhaps the two great Human Royal Clan of Lie Mountain, Feng and Yang, are a little arrogant, and relied on the achievements of their ancestors to run amok. "


    "However, they are still the source of our Human Clan. We can fight, curse, and humiliate them, but we absolutely cannot kill them ¡­"


    "But you do it yourself?" ancestor will not interfere with you and will not try to lead you. "


    "If you really want to kill me, I can''t watch over you every day."


    Lunatic Gu was helpless in his heart, he already knew what his grandson was up to, it was impossible to see what his grandson was up to, kill or not kill ¡­ ¡­ This brat made his own decision.


    "ancestor! Grandson understands what you mean. Rest assured, as long as you don''t beat him to death! "


    "Understood, understood!"


    Gu Huang revealed a harmless smile, looking like a ancestor. I understand your meaning, as long as you do not kill me, there is room for maneuver.


    cripple, cripple, become a vegetable...


    As long as he didn''t die, it was fine.


    "Fine, fine, whatever you want!"


    "In any case, you should master your own comprehension. Among those girls, there is one with the surname ''Dream''."


    "You little brat, I, ancestor, fought to death with the Meng Family in Star Abyss, you managed to get the Meng Family''s girl in your hands."


    "When we go back, ancestor will definitely humiliate the Meng Family''s old bastards."


    Lunatic Gu was completely helpless, even if he could not control them, he could still do as he pleased, because if the two lords, the Wang family, were to be annihilated, that would still be their fate.


    Who asked them to offend this little devil king ¡­


    Humans! It was best to keep a low profile. Otherwise, he might just die that day.


    The inheritor of the Eternity Temple, one day, would definitely resound through the three thousand great worlds.


    Lieshan, Feng, you really can''t afford to provoke this kid.


    "ancestor! You don''t seem to be cultivating your heritage in the bloodlines! "


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be a Heavenly Art, not one of the seven great inheritances!"


    "Pass your Apocalypse Holy Arts to me!"


    Gu Huang immediately walked in front of the Lunatic Gu. The invincible reputation of Gu Family was only a part of the bloodline, while inheritance was another part. The Apocalypse Holy Arts in particular was even more valiant.


    The Apocalypse Holy Arts that had been passed down through the bloodlines only had one style, if it was passed down through the ancestor, it would be the complete and complete sacred art.


    The first hit of the Sky Falling Great Art was very widespread, so it was obviously not in the core of the attack.


    "Kid, just based on your inheritance, can you still take an interest in the ancestor''s three strikes of Heaven Collapsing Fist?"


    "Forget it. If you like it, take it!"


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, this ancestor will be leaving now."


    The Lunatic Gu scolded as he threw out a jade scroll. Any normal method in the inheritance of Eternity Temple was not inferior to the Apocalypse Holy Arts.


    Since it was his own grandson, if he liked it, he would naturally let him take it.


    The three strikes from Heavenbreaker were enough for his current level.


    "ancestor, what are you so anxious about!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, come with me to return to Holy City. There are some people that I need your help to clean up."


    "These two scum from the Human Clan have tried to force me to do so many times with the name of Human Clan and righteousness. I''ve wanted to kill them since a long time ago, but I''ve never had the chance."


    "My senior uncle master and Sister Saint King, it would be even more inconvenient for them to help. It would be most suitable for you to help them."


    Gu Huang had a look of extreme righteousness and anger on his face. Those who didn''t know what kind of grievances he had suffered would think that he had suffered greatly? It was inconvenient for Junior Master and Sister Saint King to take action.


    However, their own ancestor was different. They could easily find an excuse to deal with the two old scum.


    Wouldn''t it be a huge loss if he just let him go like this? How could he continue acting cool?


    "Brat, what do you mean by forcing others'' hand in name? If you want to bring disaster to others, just say so."


    "Since you are back, you should cause some trouble. At least let people know that This King is not dead yet."


    "Otherwise, do you really think that no one will cover your Eastern Profound Region anymore?"


    "This King will accompany you."


    Lunatic Gu also couldn''t really reject Gu Huang so he thought that he should at least go back and let those people with ulterior motives know that.


    Human Emperor is not dead yet!


    The Gu Family was also that invincible Gu Family, who would have thought they could move such a thing.


    "ancestor, Kailiang, sit properly. Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang immediately fawned upon him, and the Space Warship immediately flew towards the direction of the Holy City, but Gu Huang did not use any spatial folding or shuttling.


    Since he was not in a rush, even if the sky collapsed, he still had the ancestor to support him.


    The warship flew in the air, Gu Huang had nothing better to do, so he simply brought up two Wine Jar s, each of them pouring everything into a jar.


    Six hours later.


    Even if it was Gu Huang, he was still slightly tipsy. In any case, he listened to Lunatic Gu''s boastful boasting about the years back then, how he swept through everything in his surroundings, and how he was invincible under the heavens ¡­


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, a strong spatial ripple came from the front of the warship. A broken silver warship flew out into the air and crashed into the Space Warship.


    The Space Warship''s defensive array automatically activated, and the Space Warship instantly escaped through a spatial rift, repelling the opposing silver warship back more than three hundred meters. Gu Huang''s drunk body instantly dissipated, and upon seeing the Black Skull''s symbol on the broken silver warship, his expression eased by quite a bit.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Every single one of the warships were completely black, and judging from their quality, they were also of the Silver rank. However, in the entire Eastern Profound Region, none of the twenty or so warships were as extravagant as those ships that had been dispatched by the Sacred Grounds.


    "Captain, it''s bad, the ship''s energy core is exhausted, we can''t escape."


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    "Captain, you run first!"


    Astonishingly, it was one of the three vice captains of the Black Skull''s plundering group, Yan, who was also a Domain Lord.


    "Run, can you run?"


    "We, the three Sacred Grounds, have joined forces with our Dark Paradise to allow you, a mere plundering group, to escape."


    "What face do we have in the Three Great Holy Lands?"


    "You bunch of scum of Human Clan, you should have exterminated them long ago."


    At this time, another silver warship flew through the sky. On the bow of the ship stood a white-robed youth who appeared to be around thirty years of age, but his cultivation had reached the level of a Domain Lord.

 C439 Surprised mummy

    "Hahaha!" Scum, what a nice saying about Human Clan scum. "


    "Exactly who are the scum and who are the worms of Human Clan? Do you think you can kill my entire base?"


    "Even if you kill us all, do you think that no one will know what you have done?"


    "The Saint Master has already returned. What you have done, you have already feared that it would fall into the hands of the Saint Master."


    "Three Sacred Grounds, Dark Paradise, I''m waiting for you in hell."


    Yan Tie was resolute, his tall and sturdy face was filled with an endless chill, but when he looked back at the cabin, he realized that the Black Skull''s plundering group would probably be completely eliminated today, how hateful that there would be a traitor!


    Two of his old brothers had died in battle, and the Captain had been heavily injured by Assassins. The only one who could fight was him.


    It''s too bad that he has a semi-sage expert leading him, as well as a hundred year old Heaven''s Pride. The previous number one person on the Eastern Xuan Region''s Heaven''s Pride Board had already become a domain lord.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to run away. Right now, he could only fight.


    He only hoped that the information would be transmitted to the Saint Master, so that the world could clearly see what the Three Great Sacred Grounds looked like and what they had done over the years.


    Even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    "Transmitting information, is that what you''re talking about?"


    "What a pity!" You think you can do it flawlessly, but unfortunately, how can you avoid the Dark Paradise? "


    "They are the true professional assassins, you guys are still far from it."


    "Men, kill everyone except the leader."


    A Jade Talisman appeared in the palm of the white-robed young man, looking down on Yan Xing from a high vantage point, like a king looking down from above.


    Other than Dark Paradise, they definitely could not leak out even a single word of what the three Sacred Grounds were secretly doing.


    Otherwise, the Human Clan Saint King would certainly personally come and completely exterminate all three of their Sacred Grounds.


    The location of the Magic Fog was actually flattened by the Saint Master, and there would be a contract with the Master of Darkness in three days.


    The thirty-six continents were boiling over, and it was one thing for the top one hundred hegemony forces to appear, but the Ancient Tiger Clan, and the Great Cloud Empire, all had received an invitation to participate.


    Eastern Profound Region, Sky Clan, Archaeopterygium s, Stellar Temple, and even Great Qin Ancient Kingdom had the right to enter.


    Only... Only they, the three Holy Lands, and the seven Royal Families under them had not received an invitation.


    He had completely disregarded their existence. How humiliating was this, and how shameful was this act of slapping their faces?


    Be proud of yourself! Let''s see how many days you can be proud of it.


    The invasion of the demonic horde is when all of your powers are destroyed.


    Be it Hollow Sky Palace or the Six Great Temples, you will all be wiped out.


    On the four pitch black warships, three hundred black killer''s silhouettes appeared. Their entire bodies were covered in a pitch-black mist, and none of them had a cultivation weaker than the Core Embracing.


    Accompanied by the voice of the young man in the white robe, three hundred figures soared into the sky and instantly launched an attack on the silver warship of the Black Skull''s looting group.


    "Shui Mu Tian Hua!"


    In the depths of the cabin, an incomparably cold female voice resounded through the void. The water elemental energy of heaven and earth began to gather, and a blue curtain of water flowed like a waterfall from the nine heavens, directly enveloping the three hundred meter long warship.


    "Captain, you haven''t fully recovered from your injuries, how can you use the power of your domain?"


    "I am willing to self-destruct to open up a path for the Guild Leader. Please ensure that the information is sent to the Saint Master."


    "Otherwise, our sacrifices will be meaningless."


    "Captain, listen to my advice. Quickly run!"


    Yan''s body fell to his knees. He was a man without fear of death. Tears flowed out from his fierce eyes, and his eyes were filled with endless regret and unwillingness.


    It was all because of them, otherwise how could they have fallen to such a state?


    What kind of power does the Guild Leader have ¡­?


    Even with their severely injured bodies, they were still able to escape to this place.


    It wasn''t because they were a burden, but because they couldn''t catch the captain.


    "Captain, you should hurry up and leave!" We''ll fight these scum. "


    "Captain, don''t let our sacrifice be meaningless. Please leave!"


    "Captain, we''re kneeling down for you. Please leave!"


    The three hundred figures on the warship were all on board. Those who could hold on until now were all elites among elites. They were all tough men who were unafraid of death.


    But now, every one of them knelt down, letting out tears of regret. Everyone was begging for the captain to leave.


    "Shut up! If we want to live, we''ll live together! If we want to die, we''ll die together!"


    "Come out and play, how can you not be loyal!"


    "If you stand up, only the Black Skull''s looting group will die in battle. There are no cowards who would kneel and live."


    The aura around the woman was intimidating, and she was filled with an incomparably sharp aura. She had the dignity of a person in power.


    However, once he died, there would be no regrets in his life.


    All that could be done, all that had to be done, all that had to be done, had been done.


    Even if he died, he would die a violent death.


    "As expected of the Guild Leader of the Black Skull''s Plunder Group, it''s a pity that you won''t have the chance, if you have to blame someone, blame yourself for knowing too much."


    "There''s nothing we can do? Who asked us to do this all for Human Clan? "


    "In the face of that destructive power, the only thing I can do is surrender."


    "So what if you''re a Saint Master? So what if you are a Dark Life Form? You are just a weak chicken. "


    "I''ll let you see the strength of a Death Land Warrior!"


    "Kill!"


    The white-robed youth''s face was filled with arrogance, and even more so, deep ridicule. Did he really think he was just a bunch of ordinary assassins?


    After all, they were warriors raised with power from the Death Land.


    Even though he was just a lowly warrior ¡­


    However, it was not something that the living could resist.


    "Swish!"


    The three hundred black clad assassins'' fog dissipated, and the faint yellow Decaying Power s that pervaded the air shriveled up all over their bodies. Their cold pupils turned dark green, and their clothes rotted inch by inch, revealing their clothes, which were wrapped in countless decayed and withered clothes.


    "Death Land Legion... Damn it ¡­ This King knew it was not that simple. "


    "A bastard with Death Land has easily taken care of the forces of the Fiend Land."


    "Little brat, these things are even more dangerous than skeletons, zombies, and Lich. After the Death Realm has reached a certain point, the Undead can still awaken memories."


    "These bastards from the Death Land are all real zombies. They don''t have a will of their own, they only have corruption and destruction."


    "The power of a bastard is very terrifying. It can almost rot all living things and even fuse them together."


    "Bastard, we''re in big trouble."


    Lunatic Gu looked at the scene in front of him and frowned. Indeed, it was right to not leave, and he had almost missed out on such an important piece of information.


    A group of decayed walking corpses, these were only the warriors with the lowest Death Land.


    "Damn, aren''t these mummies?"


    "ancestor, help me lock down the sky. Don''t let this bunch of bastards escape."


    "Let this grandchild go to the frontline and test the strength of this group of mummies."


    Gu Huang was completely shocked, a group of mummies actually came out. These things belonged to Undead, but they were different from Undead in nature.


    Decay and destruction would accompany them. They would be able to corrupt all living things and assimilate all living things.


    The most terrifying thing was that there was practically no cure for the Decaying Power.


    But because of this, he wanted to test the depths of this group of mummies.

 C440 Im going to get to the bottom of this matter

    The three hundred mummies surrounded the water curtain, causing the faint yellow Decaying Power s to smash into it. Although the water curtain was formed from a domain, the Decaying Power s possessed the ability to decompose all living things, and could similarly decompose elemental energy.


    "Captain, you should hurry up and leave!" "Don''t worry about us anymore."


    "Captain, do we really have to make our sacrifice meaningless?"


    "Captain, we are begging you."


    All of the men around him spoke out and drew their weapons. None of them displayed any fear, only unwillingness and anger.


    "Divine Seal!"


    "Spirit Drawing!"


    "Spirit Gathering!"


    "Gather!"


    "Spatial Seal!"


    "Capture!"


    Gu Huang''s figure was instantly teleported to the warship, his soul power surged, the golden brilliance in his eyes shone, and instantly formed 36 seals in the air. All the light in the area with a radius of thousands of miles gathered, and the 36 seals were immediately opened, floating around the lady''s body.


    The profound mystery of the divine soul Seal circulated and countless pure soul power flowed within the woman''s soul. Under the woman''s incomparably shocked gaze, the broken Soul Sea and the dark divine soul slowly healed up.


    "Don''t get distracted, just focus on recovering!"


    "Brother Yan, what are you standing there for? Don''t you recognize me?"


    "Seal complete!"


    Gu Huang glanced at the woman, then looked at the incomparably shocked Yan beside him, as the corners of his mouth revealed an incomparably faint smile. The transparent and colorless Space Print fused with the sacred light seal and directly covered the three thousand meters in the sky above the warship.


    Brilliant and incomparably divine!


    Streams of power of light descended from the sky and bathed in the bodies of each Black Skull member.


    The instant the mummies in the surrounding area met the Light Seal, they all retreated out of the scope of the light seal as if they had met their natural enemy.


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­ Why are you here? "


    "Many thanks for Young Master''s help. Young Master need not bother with us, please lead the Company Leader out."


    "You must bring the information to Saint Master!"


    "Young Master Gu, please!"


    Vice Captain Yan''s eyes were filled with joy, and he knelt down towards Gu Huang with hot tears in his eyes. This was a little monster with countless abilities and extraordinary methods, a terrifying background.


    Since he was willing to save the captain, the captain''s life would naturally be safe.


    However, he could not run out with everyone.


    There was no longer any regrets for the Guild Leader to be alive.


    "Brother Yan, quickly get up. Since I''ve made my move, I am not only going to save your captain."


    "All of you are men of steel, how could you be defeated by the hands of this group of scum?"


    "Friends of the Black Skull Group, since you are not even afraid of death, do you dare to follow me out to kill these bastards?"


    "I will not sit idly by and watch over your grievances and unwillingness. Saint Master Qian Long is my senior uncle and Human Clan is my elder sister. I will handle this matter to the end."


    "As long as what you''re saying is true, none of the seven Royal Families from the three Holy Lands or the seven Royal Families who are involved can escape."


    Gu Huang was also infected by the loyalty and temperament of this group of people. Even though he was the villain, he admired the spirit of not fearing life and death, not giving up, going to war for the people of Human Clan, and going through countless deaths without regret.


    "I am indebted to Young Master for not abandoning us. We are willing to follow Young Master in killing the enemy."


    "We have long known of your righteousness, when you gave the order, all members of Black Skull would die without regret."


    "Please give the order, young master!"


    More than three hundred people''s blood boiled as they all knelt down on one knee. Gu Huang''s words had already reached their hearts, even if they fought to the death and all of them died, there would be no regrets.


    "Junior Brother, I, your brother, have been in closed-door training the entire time."


    "You should add a Yuan Seal, the matter of the fight will be handed over to brother."


    "Brother Yan, do you still recognize me?"


    "Today, we will join hands and fight against the enemy."


    Ever since Gu Huang stepped into the Sunset Mountain, he had been in closed-door training within the System Space. Now, he had successfully broken through into the Great Lord King sequence and even possessed a set of exclusive King''s Armour s.


    Although it was not a heavenly technique, the method produced by the system was not much worse than a heavenly technique.


    He had to steal the limelight!


    "You are Young Master Gu''s Grandmaster, you ¡­ It has been a few days since we last stepped foot on the Great Lord King ¡­ "


    "Being able to join hands with Master Yu in battle is the honor of three lifetimes."


    "Brothers, fight!"


    The fiery figure took a step forward, flames erupting from his body. He seemed like an ancient flame monarch, filled with an incomparably terrifying might. A pair of flaming gloves flickered as they appeared.


    "Seal of Light!"


    "Wind Seal!"


    "Flame Seal!"


    "Space Seal!"


    When Gu Huang saw that he had stepped forward, he naturally did not steal his limelight. Instead, he stood beside the woman and used his soul power to protect her, adding a primordial seal to every single Black Skull member.


    "Hahaha!" I feel that being able to fight 10, the Young Master Gu''s powers are indeed unparalleled. "


    "Little bastards, I, your father, will seek revenge for all of you!"


    "You scum of the Human Clan, I want to cleanse you all."


    Over three hundred warriors from the Black Skull Group, with Gu Huang adding various kinds of vital seals to protect their bodies, were constantly recovering and replenishing themselves, just like a pack of hungry wolves rushing in.


    However, the formation was not the least bit chaotic. With three people in a group, they slaughtered their way into the mummy. The holy light that was produced by the light seals protected their bodies, not fearing the invasion of the Decaying Power at all.


    The three hundred Skeleton Battalion soldiers who weren''t afraid of death and didn''t consume any energy were simply like mad tigers, producing an incomparably violent strength, giving off an extremely terrifying aura.


    Without the Decaying Power''s support, the reflective mummy''s team was sliced into pieces by the three hundred skeleton soldiers, one at a time.


    The power of the Light Seal converged within, instantly purifying the Decaying Power and turning the mummy into ashes.


    Three hundred mummies were slaughtered in a single move.


    "Li Qingshan, is this the Death Land army that you are so proud of?"


    "This is the reason why the Dark Paradise sell batch after batch of my Human Clan citizens to the three Sacred Grounds."


    "You bunch of scum of Human Clan are a hundred times more shameless than this Abyss Demon."


    "Heaven''s Net is resourceful. Today, Young Master Gu and Grandmaster Yu are here, do you think that you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Master Yu, please suppress this scum of Human Clan and escort him to Saint Master.


    Vice Captain Yan knew that he was no match for Master Yu, but with Master Yu by his side, he was naturally fearless. Even if he was just a Great Lord King, it was likely that his ordinary Semi-sage would not be able to stop him.


    "Hahaha!" "You think you can catch me, but you only killed a bunch of lowly cannon fodder. What do you think that''s worth?"


    "A Great Lord King can already be sold for a good price. Senior Dark Paradise, how long are you going to wait?"


    "Taking this person down would allow me to exchange Death Land for quite a few secret arts and treasures."


    Li Qingshan''s eyes were filled with contempt, from start to finish, he had never placed Gu Huang and Yu Wen in his eyes, they were merely Element Seal Master, even if they had some methods, how could they compare to Dark Paradise?


    This was a set of Semi-sage, and it was a set of Five Half-sage Tribulation, adept at concealment and assassination.


    What about a mere Great Lord King?

 C441 In the name of the pharaoh

    As Li Qingshan called out, an extremely terrifying aura suffused the air. It was icy cold, evil, dark, and even the evil that had decayed everything ¡­


    An extremely shriveled body appeared, wrapped in torn pieces of cloth and silk. It looked like an ugly face with withered bark and a pair of dark green eyes. It gave off a feeling of dread that came from the depths of one''s soul.


    Mummy!


    A Semi-sage level mummy.


    It was already equivalent to one set of five Half-sage Tribulation.


    Without even needing to do anything, the surrounding Decaying Power s were enough to destroy everything in the world.


    "Ha!" It''s actually a Semi-sage level mummy, Fifth Senior Brother can you bear it? "


    "If you are unable to resist, why don''t you allow me to cast some Yuan Seal on you."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, if you can''t resist, just say it. Don''t push yourself too hard, I won''t laugh at you."


    Gu Huang was on the broken boat, quietly protecting the lady, but it was too boring, with his imprints, even the Sovereign King could not break, what could a few mummies be worth?


    "Junior Brother, you''re looking down too much on me! It''s just a mere five Half-sage Tribulation. "


    "Do you really think Brother is weak?"


    "Mummified Cadaver, get over here and die!"


    His white clothes were out of the dust, and the spotless corner of Yu''s mouth had a slight smile on it. He pointed at the mummy''s Semi-sage, and made an incredibly provocative gesture.


    If he couldn''t even kill a mummy, then wouldn''t he lose face for his master?


    Even a Great Lord King would not be able to crush a mummy.


    Why don''t we go back to the furnace and rebuild it?


    "What an arrogant child, die!"


    "The domain of decay is the same for all living things!"


    The mummies'' Semi-sage''s dark green eyes were filled with a dense coldness, and the sound of death filled the area. The Decaying Power s around all spread out, and in a blink of an eye, covered a radius of a kilometer, and a few ships that did not come out yet were corroded and disintegrated by the Decaying Power, turning into dust that filled the sky.


    Decay, dead silence, withered, it was as if the entire world was going to be corrupted.


    "Old thing, I gave you face!" "Daring to use a domain in front of me."


    "He''s only in the realm of Power of Rules s, yet he dares to show off in front of me."


    "Flame Domain, Divine Flame Burning Heaven!"


    Yu''s figure took a step forward, and his entire body was suffused with a vast brilliance. A deep violet flame imprint appeared between his brows, giving him a slight charm out of thin air.


    The divine light was resplendent, and its scorching and violent deep purple colored body of flame spread out, similarly enveloping a circumference of three kilometers. If one looked carefully, they would discover a trace of orange flashing deep within the purple colored flame.


    This was one of the three great innate fires, the Innate Purple Extreme Flame.


    Burning the heavens and refining the earth, destroying all things, was similarly not an extreme power that Houtian lifeforms could control.


    Once he activated the Extreme Violet Fire Domain, it was filled with berserk, burning flames and Decaying Power. It was as if the flames had a chemical reaction as countless explosions occurred within the Extreme Violet Fire Domain.


    The Decaying Power were indeed terrifying, but it was not invincible, and it was not without limits.


    Although everything in the world was unstoppable, inborn beings had their own ways of restraining it.


    Unless one reached the level of full mastery in the Edicts of Decay, even ordinary Xiantian lifeforms would be forced to flee for their lives.


    "Innate Purple Extreme Flame. Human child, you indeed have the ability to be arrogant. Unfortunately, everything has turned into dust in front of decay."


    "Wake up! You can''t stop it. "


    "Human child!" Have you forgotten where your feet are? "


    "Do you think I''m just some lowly cannon fodder? I am also a deceased person with Death Land. "


    "In the name of Patriarch Dharma, summon the endless corpses!"


    The moment the mummy''s Semi-sage voice fell, it chanted an incomparably obscure incomprehensible incantation. The power of the Rotten Domain suddenly pierced through the sky and onto the ground, as countless yellow Decaying Power s swept across a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    "Bam!"


    There were at least a million graves in the area with a radius of a few hundred kilometers, and from them, rotting corpses emerged one after another. They all swayed and swayed, as if drunk, and had no self-awareness, they were purely summoned by the Decaying Power.


    "In the name of Patriarch Dharma, summon the endless armor!"


    "In the name of Old Law, summon endless bows and arrows!"


    "In the name of Old Law, summon endless blades and shields!"


    It was ancient, desolate, and exuded a thick aura of death. The sound it released resounded through the world, as though it was a chant coming from the depths of the Death Land! Countless broken armors, blades, shields, and bows and arrows appeared above the corpses.


    At this moment, the corpse''s movements were no longer slow. Instead, they became neat and orderly, as if it were an army of hundreds of battles, an unrivalled elite division.


    This was the terror of those who passed away their Death Land. One of them was an army that possessed a strange power that all living beings could not fathom, and this was also the true terror of Decaying Power.


    The dark beings of the Fiend Land were indeed savage, but they were still within the scope of living creatures. However, their Death Land were just a group of pure undead.


    An enemy of all living things!


    No matter whether it was the Dark Life Form or the Order races, they were both true life and death enemies.


    "A group of reckless and ignorant existences. Is this also an existence that you two can contend against?"


    "This is a master of the dead!" It means that the Death Land is the highest in the world, the Old Law. How can you dare to go against the Lord Death God? "


    "Who gave you the guts and courage!"


    "How nice is it to surrender, yet you insist on staying here."


    "This is just the projection of the deceased lord in the human world!" The real Lord Death God is not someone you can go against. "


    "Wake up!"


    Li Qingshan stood on the silver warship and once again looked down from above with complete contempt.


    An invincible deceased could step into a Holy Land and summon countless corpses to fight.


    Not to mention the exalted His Majesty Pharaoh, as well as the legendary Undead Sovereign.


    "The projection of the deceased?" It was not in vain that I came out of seclusion to confront the enemy! "


    "Brother Yan, lead your men and board the warship."


    "Junior Brother, can I use that move?"


    Yu turned his head to look at Gu Huang, and then turned to face, and spoke to Yan Zhaoge.


    Then I won''t hold back anymore, so I might as well use my ultimate move!


    Flame and the three hundred soldiers quickly retreated to the warship, looking extremely nervous as they watched the sky and the ground. Before the Death Land had even started, there were already dead people rushing in.


    Could Master Yu withstand it?


    "Fifth Senior Brother, use all you got, don''t let this mummy''s soul escape."


    "If you can''t take him, don''t blame me for reporting to the Eldest Brother and letting him personally take you back."


    On the surface, Gu Huang looked extremely relaxed, but in his heart, he was also extremely cautious. The Fiend Land could not be considered the enemy of all living beings, and the mummies of Death Land could not be more or less.


    A dead person was already so terrifying. It was just a projection. To be able to summon over a million corpses with his bare hands was indeed something that the living could not fight against.


    "A bunch of ignorant survivors, they really overestimate themselves!"


    "Then let me show you the power of our Death Land!"


    "In the name of Patriarch Dharma, kill!"


    The mummy called out a summon again, and a strange yet muffled sound reverberated through the world. A terrifying rain of arrows exploded from the bows of the million corpses on the ground ¡­

 C442 Erythracine

    "Hm!" Death, the stench of death due to Death Land. Master''s little big brother, let me go out and exterminate these dead. "


    "Hong Ling will make them forever fall into hell, destroy their divine soul, and never reincarnate."


    "Master, little big brother, let me out!" I have an irreconcilable feud with them and will not rest until I die. "


    Originally, Hong Ling had already fallen into a deep slumber after devouring the Sunset Mountain, but now, she was awoken by the Decaying Power s that filled the sky.


    Those who died in Death Land should not have existed in this world, they should have been destroyed by humanity!


    Not only would they be destroyed, they would have to kill them all.


    "Hong Ling, calm down. No matter what kind of hatred you have, you better suppress it."


    "This is only the head of Death Land."


    Leave it to my Fifth Senior Brother! There''s no need to be in such a rush to take revenge. I will definitely bring you to Death Land in the future. "


    "And they are leading an army to charge into the Death Land, but they need time."


    Immersed in the fifth Soul Sea, Gu Huang immediately started to pacify Hong Ling. Evidently, his hatred for her had already reached an incomparable level.


    "I''m sorry, master. Little big brother. You can compromise on anything. However, if I still have a single thought about this group of dead people, I will not let them go."


    "Little big brother, can you promise Hong Ling? Never compromise with them, never make peace with them. "


    "Also, don''t give them any chance. Kill them all and wipe them clean. Don''t leave a single one of them. Flatten their Death Land and destroy them completely."


    "Master, little big brother, I beg of you."


    Hong Ling''s hatred had already reached a point where it could no longer be suppressed, but she knew that she had lost her composure. She had to let Gu Huang be certain of his position, because that bunch of dead people could not even be considered as living beings.


    Their existence was something that heaven and earth could not tolerate.


    "Hong Ling, I''ll promise you that. Although I''m not a good person, I have a bottom line."


    "Even if they disturb the slumber of the dead, I will not tolerate them living in this world."


    "I will not let this go!"


    Gu Huang never planned to let go of this group of mummies. There was no racial justice, only life and death, because this was a matter of survival.


    If they let the dead wreak havoc, the living would be destroyed.


    "Master, little big brother, before I became a weapon of the Old Devil, I came from an ancient clan called Heavenly Artifacts."


    "However, up until now, I''m afraid that most of them have already been destroyed. Other than me, not many other people survived."


    "A long time ago, a mysterious expert was being hunted by a dead person and unintentionally fell into our Heavenly Artifacts."


    "But in the end, it also brought disaster to our Heavenly Artifacts. My father, mother, and clansmen all died in battle ¡­"


    "That mysterious expert felt deeply guilty, and kept bringing me to the vicinity of Great Devil Sky. Then, he went to battle against the Death Land''s dead bodies by himself."


    "He left me something, something that even the Old Devil s do not know. I wonder if Master has heard of the Underworld Palace, the eighteen levels of hell, and Six Paths of Reincarnation?"


    Hong Ling received Gu Huang''s guarantee, and after thinking about it again and again, she decided to tell this secret to Gu Huang. Because other than Gu Huang, there was no one else who could trust him, not even the Old Devil.


    Only the heavens knew what kind of disaster would happen if this secret fell into the hands of the Old Devil.


    But Master''s Little Big Brother was different. He was not moved by Gu Qingdie''s Inherent Skill and ability and had to rely on himself to cultivate painstakingly from start to finish.


    Although he was also a bad guy, he had his bottom line.


    "Underworld Palace, Eighteen Hells, Six Paths of Reincarnation!"


    "I''ve heard of it. That is the final resting place of all souls in the Land of Samsara."


    "Where the world Laws gather, no one can defy it."


    "Only the Unparalleled Immortal Allheaven can escape from the cycle of reincarnation. He is not one of the six Daos."


    Gu Huang''s heart was greatly shaken. He never thought that this world also had information about reincarnation and death. The eighteen levels of hell but what did this have to do with the dead Death Land?


    "Master, little big brother, you are indeed very knowledgeable, you are absolutely right."


    "Legend has it that the heavens and the earth are suspended high above the 33 Heavens, that they control the heavens and intimidate the myriad worlds. Beneath the ninety-nine lands sit the Underworld, that they control the cycle of life and death, and that they are the law of good and evil."


    "However, the underworld has already closed. The six paths have been shattered, and the eighteen levels of hell are empty. No one can control the cycle of life and death anymore."


    "It caused the evil spirits of the world to run rampant, the Evil Spirit to be everywhere, and the Undead to wreak havoc."


    "The eighteenth level of hell is still running, but there''s no extradition ¡­"


    "That mysterious expert is the last Prison Overseer in the eighteenth level of Hell and is also the only existence that can suppress Death Land."


    "Only the nether soldiers can fight against the Death Land dead. From now on, the eighteen levels of hell would no longer function."


    "He predicted that the Death Land would definitely ravage all realms of the Cang Gu and that only people with eighteen levels of hell would be able to call out the Underworld army and level the Death Land."


    Hong Ling''s voice stopped. The words that came afterwards involved an enormous secret, and if Gu Huang did not have this kind of thought and preparation, he definitely would not have been able to tell him the secrets of the eighteenth level of hell.


    "Hong Ling, let''s stop talking. This secret will forever be buried in your heart, and no one can ever mention it, not even me."


    "Once it is leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "I know my own limits. If this secret were to fall into my hands, I would not be able to control my own heart. The future calamity that I will cause will be even more terrifying than the Underworld."


    "I know you want revenge, but this isn''t the way to do it."


    "Sister Hong Ling, you have lived for countless years, how can you still be so simple?"


    "The Death Land of the dead are indeed scary, but the true terror is still the heart of all living things!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling did not continue speaking, also cut off his desire to continue listening. Just by hearing the names of the eighteen levels of hell, he was already somewhat unsettled.


    Even he himself did not dare guarantee whether or not a calamity even more frightening than Death Land would occur.


    "Master''s little brother, I really didn''t misjudge you. Facing this kind of enticement, you''re actually able to restrain yourself, just by this point you''re much better than Old Devil."


    "Little brother, do you think that senior won''t leave behind any backup plans for such an important matter?"


    "Wanting to control the eighteenth level of hell is not as simple as you think."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. Only when your cultivation reaches the Sage Realm will you be qualified to go to the place senior left behind to participate in the trial."


    "Sage Realm, that is the lowest standard ¡­"


    "However, that senior did leave behind this ancient scripture. He said that if one has the ability to comprehend the profoundness of the scripture, they would be able to comprehend it without fear of Death Land and Decaying Power."


    "There are all kinds of methods and secret methods to suppress the Death Land recorded on it."


    "Little brother, you might as well try to comprehend it. With your talent, I believe you will be able to comprehend it."


    A crack appeared on Hong Ling''s sword, and a page of golden paper floated out, on it were dense carvings of countless characters. The carvings, emitted a kind of calm and tranquil, auspicious aura.


    "Hong Ling, the mysterious expert you spoke of, is she a bald monk with a strange beast by her side ¡­"


    The moment Gu Huang''s mind was focused on the golden paper, his primordial spirit began to tremble violently. It was the person who swore that he would not go to hell, who would go to hell ¡­


    Although it couldn''t compare to the ancestor Sect, it was still an extremely powerful existence.


    However, if such a strong practitioner was able to escape, then what level of strength did the Death Land reach?

 C443 Yu vs disillusionment projection

    "Master''s little big brother, you ¡­" "How do you know ¡­"


    Hong Ling''s heart was in turmoil, she couldn''t care less about the situation outside. It was just a projection of the deceased, how could her master''s Fifth Senior Brother be unsettled?


    It was just that even the Elder Sister Master himself had appeared and forced his master''s little brother to cultivate the Immortal Devilish Exercise. This was equivalent to stealing the inheritor from the inheritance of the first and second place.


    Furthermore, even giving him the Old Devil''s order was known to him as the Underworld Palace, Six Paths of Reincarnation, and the eighteen levels of hell.


    Even the final ruler of the eighteen hells, the master''s little brother, was able to immediately reveal his identity. She simply did not dare to mention the identity of that existence.


    Legend has it that it goes back to the distant era of the Immortal Paleogene.


    This was especially true for that strange beast beside him. It seemed to be able to see through all living things and the world.


    She had studied this golden page for countless years, but she really couldn''t understand it!


    Not only could he not understand it, he also did not know anything about it.


    But master, little big brother seems to know everything ¡­


    "Hong Ling, stop asking. Since he did not reveal his identity, there must be a reason. You will know about it in the future."


    "This inheritance is extremely important, it might be the only method that can resist the Death Land right now."


    "I''ll try to understand it later!"


    Gu Huang laughed bitterly in his heart, with more and more big shots appearing, there must be countless big shots involved! Perhaps it was just as the System said.


    The more he got now, the more he would have to return in the future.


    Just return it!


    It''s just a weak chicken right now, what''s the point of thinking so much?


    If you don''t believe me, just do it.


    Even if it was a trap, he would admit it.


    At this moment, Gu Huang entered into a meditative state, and directly connected to the system interface ¡­


    Boom!


    The rain of arrows streaked across the sky like locusts, converging into a terrifying torrent. It was as if it could pierce through the heavens and earth, corroding everything in its path.


    The Vast Expanse was boundless and boundless!


    "A bunch of rotten corpses, I''ve given you face, haven''t I?"


    "Tyrant Pengpeng Devil Fist ¨C Demonic Roc Spreading Wings."


    A trace of bright silver suddenly appeared in Yu''s eyes. A terrifying brilliance was just like cold lightning as it pierced through, and the heaven and earth resounded with a resounding peng cry.


    A vast silver radiance filled the air and a silver Pengpeng silhouette emerged from behind him. It was at least one hundred and ninety-nine meters in length, and it radiated majesty through the heavens and the earth, brimming with boundless might.


    The figure of the Roc demon appeared as it opened its 999 feet wide body, releasing an endless amount of silver light. When it punched out, a silver flash appeared in the air as countless strange Heavenly Talisman and tattoos intertwined together.


    The appearance of the Peng was like a shadow following its body. Its terrifying pressure seemed to be able to penetrate the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth.


    The rain of arrows that were shot out by the million corpse soldiers, the majestic Decaying Power s were instantly penetrated by the silver fist light. The terrifying Roc Demonic Qi wreaked havoc in the world, hundreds of millions of silver wings of light like sharp swords, smashing towards the corpse soldiers on the ground.


    In an instant, the one million corpse soldiers were all killed, but the terrifying Decaying Power s that had gathered, turned the Peng Demon into ashes at the same time.


    Decaying Power had assimilated everything.


    Even if it was elemental energy, the sacred art and the Dharma Idol could still corrode it.


    This was the reason why everyone''s complexion changed when talking about Death Land. If not for this Decaying Power, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Vice leader, something bad has happened. The Essence Seal has been corrupted ¡­"


    "The Young Master Gu is actually in closed door cultivation, why is he doing so at this time?"


    "Master Yu, let''s leave!"


    The million corpse soldiers were killed, the surrounding chaotic Decaying Power s, even the light seals laid down by Gu Huang could not resist anymore, all of them were completely decayed, and once the Decaying Power invaded their bodies, it was truly unimaginable.


    The more than three hundred members of the Skeleton Group were already tempted to retreat. After all, they weren''t afraid of death, but they were afraid of becoming a neither a ghost nor an undying spirit.


    Furthermore, even if they died, the Decaying Power would still be able to assimilate them. Even after death, they wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    "It''s no use, stop resisting blindly, and be loyal to the Death Land!"


    "With your innate talent and cultivation, I can accept you as the deceased one and accept you as the seventh one."


    "Brat, stop being so stubborn. I won''t let you off so easily."


    He never expected that this inheritor who possessed the Tyrant Pengpeng and devil fist would be qualified to be the seventh victim.


    The Old Law liked all sorts of talents. If he could suppress this person, bringing back Death Land would be a great achievement.


    "My apologies, I have not lived enough. The world is vast, there are countless fine wines waiting for me to taste."


    "If I can''t suppress you, do you believe that my Junior Brother will pull my tendons and skin off me?"


    "So please go to hell!"


    "Apocalypse Holy Arts."


    Wearing white clothes, Yu Yu who was untainted by a speck of dust instantly burst out with a formidable Martial Spirit''s true meaning. Behind him evolved a desolate and desolate land, the world shattered, the galaxy fell, and time collapsed.


    The terrifying and vigorous conception of breaking through the heavens burst forth. A fist strike tore through the void like a meteor falling through the heavens, yet also like a silver lightning piercing through the ancient galaxy.


    Pressuring Nine Heavens and Ten Earth, tearing Cosmic Star Ocean, penetrating the shore of Eternity.


    Heaven and Earth were silent. Everything was shattered. Time and space seemed to have come to a standstill for a short period of time ¡­


    The next moment, the sky began to rumble, and cracks began appearing in the sky. The entire world was filled with terrifying fist lights as they interweaved, tearing apart the starry river in the sky and shattering all living things.


    The entrenched Decaying Power was completely destroyed by force. That boundless concept of the martial arts was enough to see through all strong enemies.


    Twenty or so black warships were also completely shattered by this punch.


    One punch had annihilated all living things!


    This was the true meaning of Heavenbreaker.


    "Heaven Collapsing ¡­" Sacred Arts... Impossible, how can it have such a strong power? "


    "Merely a martial art or a sacred art, how could it break the domain of a deceased person?"


    "Kid, you have successfully angered this deceased, I will definitely devour your Genuine Spirit."


    "All living things decayed. The Finger of Death."


    The projection of the deceased was completely enraged. That terrifying aura spread out, and endless terrifying dark yellow Decaying Power interweaved, causing the entire sky to be filled with rune and imprints, and it was filled with the aura of desolation and desolation.


    In the sky, a giant yellow finger that was thousands of feet long appeared, emitting a strong aura of death, as if it was the embodiment of death.


    The thousand feet giant finger was like a pillar that pierced through the sky as it headed towards Yan Yu''s body.


    The light was boundless, and the might of death followed like a shadow.


    "You want to kill me? You''re not qualified!"


    "Sky Destruction Second Strike ¨C Ground Shattering!"


    The ground within a radius of ten thousand meters around him, with him as the center, violently trembled as terrifying cracks appeared one after another on its surface. In an instant, it had already caved in for over a hundred meters, and was replaced by an incomparably vigorous earth-colored earth vein.


    Thick and majestic, a mountain-like aura filled the air. An earthen yellow fist imprint slowly rose up, and Yu''s body violently dropped down ¡­

 C444 This is bullying the dead

    Boom!


    The giant finger and the fist collided, and it seemed as if a natural disaster had erupted. The terrifying boundless power surged and released, and the thousands of miles of earth began to collapse, and huge fissures opened up in the sky.


    Just the result of the collision between the fist imprint and the giant finger ¡­


    In the next moment, it was as if the sky had crumbled and the earth had shattered. Yu''s fist had forcefully shattered the huge rotting finger, and everything in the surroundings had been annihilated.


    The projection of the Undead was forcefully flipped over, and the torn cloth covering its body was reduced to dust. A fist-sized hole appeared on its chest, and dark green viscous liquid constantly dripped down, emitting a strong stench.


    "Pfft!"


    The deceased spat out a mouthful of dark green liquid before lowering his head to look at his chest. He couldn''t believe that this was real. Although he was a member of the Undead race, he hadn''t been injured for a long time.


    "How dare you injure me, child of the Human Clan! How dare you hurt the noble Lord Death God!"


    "Originally, I thought you were a talent, but unfortunately, you didn''t appreciate my kindness, so I could only send you back to the West."


    "Kid, I''ll let you experience the true power that comes from Death Land!"


    "The law of decay, assimilate all living things!"


    The deceased seemed to be completely enraged by Yu Yu''s provocation. A boundless aura of death and decay engulfed the area. 72 mysterious and ancient rune outlines appeared in the sky, flickering with endless death and decay. It filled one''s heart with fear.


    With nine as the limit, it instantly turned into eight shackles filled with endless mysteries ¡­


    Layer by layer, they overlapped and penetrated through everything, instantly suppressing the space of three thousand miles. The eight shackles interweaved layer by layer, directly dividing the space of three thousand miles into a separate dimension.


    The endless Decaying Power filled up and completely turned into a dim yellow space filled with the laws of decay.


    The domain of a ruler; the rule of saints.


    The Space of Rules was the result of the transformation of one''s domain.


    The premise was to cultivate a Glyph of Rules. With regards to the seventy-two rules of the rune, one could imagine how terrifying this deceased person was.


    The original body of a cultivation with merely five Half-sage Tribulation was at least that of a Great Sage.


    "Rules Space, is this the Rules Space? "The Lord Death God is powerful."


    "A bunch of ignorant existences. You will never know what sort of existence you are facing."


    "The Lord Departed is one of the six Deathsworn of His Majesty. He is a Grand Sage level expert."


    "The Death Land is vast and limitless. The regions in which the deceased lord resides are only thirty-six continents, but the Old Emperor alone has three. The deceased lord has more than eighteen."


    "Stop resisting needlessly, all of you are destined to be nothing more than trash."


    Li Qingshan looked at the projection of the deceased with a face full of worship. In front of everyone, he started to preach, saying that the thirty-six continents were simply unable to stop the invasion of Death Land.


    This was not a simple invasion, but first, an invasion from the periphery of the Cang Gu. Finally, they formed a encirclement, and directly attacked the center of the Cang Gu.


    Three mighty Pharaohs, eighteen dead men, and hundreds of millions of soldiers; none of them could resist.


    It was destined that Death Land would be devoured ¡­


    "Little Yu, do you need any help?"


    Lunatic Gu who had been hiding in the darkness finally could not sit still. His own grandson had actually comprehended the technique at this time, and with just this little kid called Yu, he was afraid that he would not be able to cover up the situation.


    To be able to cultivate Apocalypse Holy Arts to such an extent and fight for so long with the Great Lord King Realm experts as well as the five Half-sage Tribulation, it was already a battle record worthy of being proud of.


    In other words, if it were any other ordinary five Half-sage Tribulation disciples who had passed away, they would have already been killed at this time.


    "Grandpa ancestor! Why are you here? How could a small matter in the district trouble you? This dead person does not have the qualifications for you to take action. "


    "Rest for now. If you can''t even kill this garbage dead man, won''t that ruin your reputation as an elder?"


    "It''s just a mere space of law. If he wants to corrupt me, this trash of a dead person is far from being able to do so!"


    "Rules of Flame, Burning Heaven Refining!"


    Yu bowed towards Lunatic Gu with incomparable respect before turning around with a smile on his face, completely ignoring the projection of the deceased.


    In an instant, orange flames burst out from Yu''s body, releasing a scorching, berserk, all-consuming aura. Ancient rune and imprints interweaved, and in his eyes, an orange flame imprint flickered, as if he was an eternal flame monarch.


    The one hundred and eight ancient rune formed an outline of the void, and directly interweaved together to form twelve orange colored rules of seal. In the blink of an eye, they broke through the barrier of rotten space, directly passing through the void.


    The twelve shackles of laws formed a vast space of fire. Furthermore, they were all formed by the Innate Purple Extreme Violet Flames and were filled with boundless might. It directly enveloped the corroded space.


    Berserk flames were incomparably hot. They burned the heavens and the earth, refined all living things, and also had the support of the laws. In an instant, they were incinerated.


    The power of the Innate Purple Extreme Flame was terrifying, and Yu had cultivated 108 Glyph of Rules. Other than the difference in realm, Yu had already surpassed the Undead when it came to comprehending the laws of the world.


    "Pfft!"


    "One hundred and eight rules of rune ¡­ You... a mere Great Lord King ¡­ "


    "Damn it! This is impossible! It''s even more unscientific!"


    "It''s only a mere thirty-six continents, just a small place. Facing a power from outside the Endless Sea, the thirty-six continents aren''t even ranked in the one hundred!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The Infinite Innate Purple Extreme Violet Flame was burning it. Even though it could corrupt all living things, it was still powerless. It could only maintain its existence and not be invaded by the heavenly fire. It was powerless to resist.


    What a monster!


    He was definitely a peerless monster.


    How could such a monster be born on a mere thirty-six continents?


    To be able to gain an initial comprehension of the rules, the realm of the Great Lord King could already be considered one of the tens of thousands of demons.


    However, not only did he succeed in cultivation, he had also succeeded in cultivating one hundred and eight Glyph of Rules, and he was merely the Great Lord King.


    If he were to break through Semi-sage, or cultivate to become a saint, wouldn''t he have to cultivate to 1080, reaching the limit of the rules?


    Forget about controlling the Innate Purple Extreme Flame, he even cultivated the Glyph of Rules.


    Letting the dead live? Wasn''t stepping on a horse bullying the dead?


    He even bullied the dead!


    "My name, today is destined to be your doomsday. Let me tell you something very regretful."


    "Thirty-six continents, you can offend anyone, and find trouble with anyone you want. But you shouldn''t have sought trouble with my Junior Brother."


    "You can escape back to the Death Land after offending others, but you offended my Junior Brother."


    "Even if you run above the 33rd Heaven, it will still be difficult for you to escape death below the 99th Heaven."


    "I forgot, you are already a dead man, so I should let you die again."


    Standing within the innate Purple Extreme Fire, Yu was like an ancient fire deity. His entire body was filled with incomparable might, giving people a sense of unending dominance and ferocity.


    "He''s going too far, he''s going way too far!"


    "Very good, very good. This deceased will remember all of you."


    "There''s still a long way to go, you all just wait and see!"


    The projection of the deceased almost vomited blood. As a dignified deceased, he was humiliated by such threats. It was simply a slap to the face.


    He would leave first and settle the accounts in the coming days.


    In an instant, a yellow holographic projection of the deceased''s body appeared ¡­


    "If I let you go, where would I have the face to go?!"


    "Ami tofu!" Buddha is merciful! "


    "swastika!"


    Just as the spirit of the deceased was about to leave its shell, Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly opened.

 C445 The appalling truth

    Dazzling golden buddhist light appeared, and behind Gu Huang, the nine zhang long shadow of a Buddha appeared. It had a righteous, peaceful, and able to cleanse all troubles in the world of its aura of disaster.


    The most sacred of deities, like an ancient Buddha descending upon the mortal world, or a Buddha Fruit from an ancient spirit mountain.


    Gu Huang''s mouth resounded with a buddhist chant that was obscure yet profound. It was filled with the feeling of pity from the heavens, as if it could melt all the pain he had suffered, causing him to unconsciously want to bow down and worship it.


    With a flash of Buddhist light, a twelfth grade lotus throne appeared beneath Gu Huang. Billions of mysterious runes interweaved around his body, evolving into a gigantic swastika seal in the air.


    Layers upon layers of intersecting and interweaving images appeared one after another.


    There was the Western Paradise, the Blessed Paradise!


    There is the Thousand Buddha Association!


    Lord Buddha spoke!


    Reduce the disaster and decimate the world.


    Before the Innate Purple Extreme Flame in the sky was completely incinerated by the Decaying Power, it dissipated in the Buddhist light enveloping Gu Huang''s body.


    Only the huge swastika in the sky continued to suppress the soul projection of the deceased into the void.


    "You ¡­ You... You are a Buddha Fruit... "The Successor of the Buddha ¡­"


    "This isn''t scientific!"


    "The 18 Hells have already stopped. The final ruler has already perished. Why would there still be a Buddha Fruit?"


    "Could it be ¡­" Could it be ¡­ Does the Buddha want to reappear? "


    The projection of the deceased''s soul was suppressed by the Swastika seal. That pervasive buddhist light was slowly purifying the death and decay of his body, making him feel a hundred times more pain. However, he couldn''t scream out.


    Buddha Fruit!


    This was a Buddha Fruit, a inheritor of Buddha ¡­


    Buddha City had been destroyed for countless eras, and billions of legacies had already been destroyed by Death Land experts.


    The final controller of the eighteen levels of hell had perished.


    Currently, the Buddhist Sect only had teachings and teachings, and cultivation was just a martial arts civilization. There was not even the tiniest bit of the inheritance of the Ancient Buddha.


    But this young man was different, he was a true Buddha Fruit.


    "Young Master Gu, I''m guilty. I''m willing to repent!"


    "Young master, I''m guilty too!"


    "Young master, I''m guilty of murder!"


    All of the warriors in Black Skull kneeled down, including the vice-captain Yan. All of them started to repent before Gu Huang.


    "Brother Yan, get up!"


    "Compared to the Death Land of the dead, the sin of disturbing one''s life and death, the sin of destroying one''s Six Paths of Reincarnation, can be disregarded."


    "Do you guys have anything to fear from the dead?"


    "I thought you guys were fearless and invincible?"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up and stepped on the twelfth stage of the golden lotus throne. His entire being was like a great monk who had attained enlightenment, filled with majesty and majesty, and a feeling of sanctity that could not be violated.


    As expected of existences that were on par with the Heavenly Court, were all of them actually dead?


    No, impossible!


    Amongst the Buddha, there were also a few existences that were on par with the Haotian God and the Supreme Being.


    It was also above the 33 Heavens!


    The Bodhisattva that was in charge of all eighteen levels of hell was probably the only Bodhisattva in the mortal world, yet it possessed the supreme inheritance of the Buddha.


    The heck, can I still be considered the villain?


    The Immortal, Martial, Buddha, and Demon Four Systems were fused as one. In the future, I will master cultivation and transcend the 33 Heavens and above.


    If a few large systems were to fight, who should I help? Who should I not help?


    Forget it, forget it, after all, these were all existences that had revealed their true form on Earth, and were all ancestor s.


    "Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! This is a huge misunderstanding! "


    "By the Buddha Fruit, I do not truly wish to become a deceased person! I was also sold to Death Land. "


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I was just an ordinary mortal!"


    "If possible, I also don''t want to invade the 36 continents. Everything was forced upon me."


    "Buddha Fruit, you don''t know! It is not only the three Sacred Grounds that are trafficking in human beings, at least seventy percent of the Human Clan Sacred Grounds of the thirty-six continents have made a deal with us. "


    "His Majesty promised that the thirty-six continents would sell off mortals in exchange for the Holy Land''s future survival."


    "A million mortals for the life of an ordinary disciple of a Sacred Ground ¡­"


    "Just the number of commoners in the three Sacred Grounds, the seven Royal Families, and the last three thousand years has already exceeded ten billion."


    "However, they are very secretive, and given how vast this region is, the number of mortals is in the trillions. They are completely unable to detect it."


    "Not only the three Sacred Grounds of the Human Clan, but also the Purple Scale, Temple of Light, Blazing Palace, the Ice Temple, and more than a dozen different sized races, have sold out at least a population of no less than ten billion."


    "Not only that, there are even the Lieshan of a human king, the Feng, and the Dark Paradise. Just the number of people that disappeared from the thirty-six continents in the last thousand years is already more than a hundred billion."


    "Buddha Fruit, what I have said is definitely not nonsense. There is evidence to investigate."


    The projections of the deceased faced Gu Huang''s might, and without hesitation, destroyed all of the major powers'' bases. The number of people sold by all the major powers was simply shocking.


    Regardless of whether it was the Lunatic Gu, Yu, or the three hundred over Skeleton Corps soldiers, they were all shocked.


    Only Gu Huang remained as calm as water. To be honest, how many people had died in this continent was only a number to him. He did not feel the slightest pain.


    The so-called not bullying mortals was just an excuse to clean himself up. Deep down, he was the villain, so he just had his own bottom line.


    But after hearing such a shocking number, even if he had to pretend, he had to do it himself. After all, the ancestor was still here?


    "Hong Ling, why would you dare to think about whether one''s Death Land is more terrifying or the heart of all living things is darker?"


    "Ten billion. The population of a hundred billion is all sold out by the Human Royal Clan."


    "Even if I flatten the Death Land one day, can I flatten the heart of darkness of all living things?"


    "It''s a foregone conclusion that a tribulation would occur."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t even want to use my weak strength because all living things aren''t worth saving."


    Gu Huang''s mind was immersed in the Soul Sea, so he secretly communicated with Hong Ling, and as expected, he was not wrong, and spoke the truth.


    The Death Land was scary, but the hearts of the living were even more frightening.


    In order to protect themselves, they did not hesitate to bring disaster upon their own kind.


    It was not the Undead who disturbed the life and death of men, broke the Six Paths of Reincarnation ¡­


    It was the heart of all living things.


    All living things were selfish. No one was an exception, not even him.


    "Master''s little big brother, you''re absolutely right. The Heart of All Living Things is even scarier than the Death Land dead."


    "The devils of Great Devil Sky would not act in such a manner as to lack a bottom line."


    "Disasters arise from the hearts of the people ¡­"


    "Master, little big brother, you make the decision! No matter what happens, I will support you. "


    "This power of mine will only be used by you."


    Although Hong Ling had followed the Old Devil for countless of years, she had long since self-awareness and was a person of the Heavenly Artifacts in the first place.


    But today, she had to see the truth. She didn''t want to use this power to save all of them.


    Because there was no meaning. Even if they had trampled over the Death Land, there would still be a next clan and the next Sacred Ground would do the same thing.


    There was no doubt that little big brother could deal with this disaster and save the thirty-six continents, but he couldn''t save the people''s hearts.


    "The calamity of all living things is something that I brought upon myself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "System, erase the memories of everyone other than the ancestor and Yu, that I have the inheritance of Buddha."


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and the buddhist light around his body concealed itself as soul imprints swept through the skies, instantly sealing the projection of the deceased and sealing her System Space.

 C446 Xuanyuan carp

    "Brat, this matter is too big. What are you planning to do?"


    "You should consider whether to advance or retreat. If you are not careful, it will cause a huge disturbance."


    "You are the Human King and I am the Human Emperor, but we cannot represent Human Clan and we do not bear the destiny of Human Clan."


    "No matter if you want to protect yourself or create a big wave, ancestor will support you."


    Lunatic Gu looked up at the sky and gave Gu Huang a deep glance. This matter involved a lot of things and the powers involved were simply indescribable.


    This was no longer betrayal, but a complete and utter break of the living.


    Even if it was him, he had no power to manage it because he could not supervise it at all.


    Even if you have ironclad evidence, what can you do about it?


    "ancestor! Even if this grandson wants to manage it, I have the heart but not the strength. "


    "The 36 continents are vast and endless, I really can''t control them."


    "It''s currently a busy time, let''s return to the Holy City first!"


    Gu Huang also sighed in his heart. He really wanted to pass this information to the Sister Saint King, as a Saint King, he was the only one who had the power to do so ¡­


    However, if they really did that, they would only screw over the Saint King s. On the thirty-six continents, how many Sacred Grounds, how many races, all of them would be clean.


    In these years, how many people had been sold?


    It wasn''t something that he could manage just because he wanted to!


    "Young Master Gu, what are your plans regarding this matter?"


    "No matter what plan you have, we will not blame you because this matter is too big."


    "You are the true king of Human Clan, but you do not possess the destiny of Human Clan."


    "It''s a pity that our Guild Leader was also a member of the Human King''s Descendant back then, but unfortunately, their bloodline has already been severed."


    Yan walked in front of Gu Huang. With regards to this matter, they now understood an even more terrifying truth, because this was not a matter of a mere Eastern Profound Region.


    But on the thirty-six continents, countless forces had sold out their Human Clan ¡­


    No one was innocent, but it seemed like she couldn''t control them even if she wanted to. Even if it was the Saint Master and the Saint King, they couldn''t.


    The invasion of Death Land was imminent, but no one could predict what kind of turmoil it would cause when a disturbance was stirred.


    Gu Huang had already saved their lives, so they couldn''t make such selfish requests anymore.


    "Brother Yan, your Guild Leader is also a member of the Human King''s Descendant. She is the Mortal King of that clan."


    Gu Huang''s heart stirred, filled with curiosity. The fact that the Black Skull''s bandit group was able to make the seven great Royal Families and the three Sacred Grounds become so powerful and continue to exist for thousands of years showed just how powerful this Guild Leader was.


    Human King''s Descendant, that was reasonable. If not for Human King''s Descendant, there would not be such a bottom line to his actions.


    They were clearly bandits, yet they secretly fought for the people of Human Clan.


    Even if he died, he would die without regrets.


    Such a person was not worthy of respect. Who else was worthy of respect?


    "My name is Xuanyuan Qingyu, and I am the last descendant of Xuanyuan Clan."


    "I am ashamed to face my ancestors. I have never dared to mention my own origins to anyone in the outside world."


    "Young Master Gu, Qing Yu is extremely grateful for your help today. Please do not bother with this matter anymore."


    Xuanyuan Qingyu opened his eyes. Even though he had been recovering, he had been secretly paying attention to the situation.


    Today, the final strength of their Black Skull''s plundering group was all because of Gu Huang. Otherwise, everyone would have perished.


    "Little girl, you are a descendant of Xuanyuan Clan. What proof do you have?"


    Before Gu Huang could speak, Lunatic Gu appeared in front of him in a flash. His gaze that was cold like lightning seemed to want to see through Xuanyuan Qingyu.


    To think that there was still someone from the Xuanyuan Clan Clan that existed ¡­


    When it had just flowed to the thirty-six continents, it was thanks to the various care and care of the Xuanyuan Clan that had caused it to flow.


    Fifty thousand years ago, he had flowed into the Star Abyss, but before he knew it, everything had changed in the blink of an eye.


    he wondered how powerful and brilliant Xuanyuan Clan had been back then.


    "Senior, since my bloodline has been severed, the Cyan Fish is unable to prove it."


    Xuanyuan Qingyu took three steps back, his eyes filled with shock. The one in front of him was an extremely powerful existence, even though he did not know his true identity ¡­


    "Enough, ancestor, don''t scare people."


    "Whether it is or not, I have my own ways of finding out."


    "Guild Leader Xuanyuan, do you recognize the object in my hands?"


    Gu Huang smiled, he quietly walked to Xuanyuan Qingyu''s side and took out the Xuanyuan Clan inheritance Blood Crystal from the system''s inventory. Although it had already used up all of its energy, he still had a way to repair it.


    However, it was naturally impossible to use Immortal War Blood to recover. However, if Xuanyuan Qingyu was really a descendant from the Xuanyuan Clan, he would definitely be able to trigger the inheritance of the Blood Crystal.


    For any human royal family, even if their bloodline was cut off, as long as the inheritance Blood Crystal was still there.


    As long as it was a pure clan member, they would definitely be able to form connections with the legacy Blood Crystal.


    "This... This... This is an Inherited Blood Crystal ¡­ the legacy of my Xuanyuan Clan, "Yun Che said in a low voice.


    "Young Master Gu, where did you get this ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s eyes were filled with shock, and his body couldn''t help but tremble. He completely didn''t expect that the treasure passed down in his clan would actually fall into Gu Huang''s hands.


    Even though the inheritance Blood Crystal had exhausted all of its power, she could still recognize it with a glance.


    Moreover, it was the blood essence inheritance of the last True King of Xuanyuan Clan. It had probably already been tens of thousands of years.


    A human Emperor''s blood that was difficult to obtain Xuanyuan Clan and wasn''t a pure person.


    "Speaking of which, it''s also a coincidence. This was something that I stole from the assassins in Dark Paradise when I was still in the Xuanyang City."


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t recognize me, and thus was forced to stay behind by me. I didn''t expect that I would meet a true descendant of Xuanyuan Clan."


    "Guild Leader Xuanyuan, actually, our Gu Family is the closest thing to your Xuanyuan Clan. This person here is my Gu Family ancestor.


    "In the past, your Xuanyuan Clan''s ancestor had helped me before. Today, it''s time for our Gu Family to help you."


    "I''ll first bring you guys to a place, have a good rest and then we''ll talk. All of you get on my Space Warship."


    After considering it over and over again, Gu Huang decided to temporarily send them to the Mysterious Sun Mountains and send them there. Only that place was considered the safest place, so no one would think of it.


    "Young Master Gu, I will not say my thanks!" Xuanyuan Qingyu''s heart was filled with gratitude and he had absolutely no idea what to say. He did not expect that their Xuanyuan Clan''s destruction was caused by the Feng himself, yet, they received help from the Gu Family.


    Back then, the Xuanyuan Clan ancestor had indeed helped the Gu Family ¡­


    Could it be that the heavens have decided to drink one cup of wine after another?


    "Alright, if you have anything to say, wait for your Mysterious Sun Mountains first."


    "Sit down, I''m leaving."


    Gu Huang activated his Space Warship, turning into a ray of terrifying flowing light and penetrated through. The instant the warship disappeared, the entire space was annihilated by an invisible force, and all traces were erased.

 C447 The saint ruler is a scoundrel

    Holy City, Celestial Fragrance House.


    Saint Master Qian Long, Zi Ruoyan, Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, Zagula, Old shameless, and the others were gathered in the courtyard.


    Right in front of the crowd, there was a female silhouette clad in a white dress with a veil covering her face. Her bright eyes seemed to illuminate the heavens, penetrating through tens of thousands of constellations, penetrating the cycle of reincarnation.


    It was as if a supreme Imperial Lord had descended upon the world, giving it an indescribable pressure.


    Be it Saint Master Qian Long, Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, or Zagula, all of them possessed the highest realms of cultivation, but the pressure they felt was also incomparably terrifying.


    No one dared to speak. The atmosphere in the hall was full of depression.


    In all thirty-six continents, who could make three Great Saints act like this?


    Human Clan Saint King!


    No one but her?


    After all, not everyone here was a part of Gu Huang. Not everyone could act cool in front of Saint King and not get beaten to death.


    "Teacher, let me ask you one last time, what happened in Sunset Mountain?"


    Saint King''s eyes swept across the crowd, and they were like the eyes of the heavens, giving people an invisible pressure.


    As the demonic horde was approaching, although she didn''t come in person, she had been secretly paying attention to it.


    However, news had spread out the day before yesterday. Saint Master Qian Long had joined forces with Lunatic Gu, repelling the existence of an unknown Sunset Mountain in one go, and the ruler of the Dark Earth would personally come to the Great Void Heavenly Realm in three days.


    Sign an agreement with the Saint Master Qian Long on behalf of Dark Earth ¡­


    When she heard this news, she was extremely shocked, immediately rushing over from the heart of the thirty-six continents.


    Regardless of whether it was the Saint Master, or the Old Shameless, these people all spoke the same line. No matter how much they tried to deter others, no one was willing to tell them the truth.


    Saint Master Qian Long, Old Shameless, just how much did they have left? Even with Zi Ruoyan ¡­


    Considering the ten thousand retreat, even if they had Gu Wudi''s help, a Human Emperor, it was definitely not someone they could force back.


    Forget about those old bastards, just the Master of Darkness alone would be able to kill all of them in a matter of minutes.


    Furthermore, he came personally to sign an agreement with her, not to mention that the Thousand Dragons had obtained a Decree of The Heavenly Dao and became the Supervisor of the Dark Tide.


    She naturally did not believe him and wanted to know all the details.


    "Little girl Saint King, you''ve said what you should, and said what you shouldn''t."


    "That''s the truth. Even if you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything about it?"


    Saint Master Qian Long let out a sigh, his face showing some helplessness, as he had been targeted by that brat, Saint King was indeed the first to arrive.


    I can''t tell you about this even if I''m going to beat you to death...


    Especially since he could not tell the Saint King girl, even though he did not know what the little devil king was trying to do.


    But since he said he couldn''t say it, then he couldn''t say it.


    Furthermore, everyone received benefits, including the Fourth Day of Cultivation and the Dark Heavenly Art. These little fellows received the same benefits, because the implications were too great.


    If the Saint King knew that they were in contact with the dark races and drinking together.


    It was hard to imagine what this girl would do.


    "Teacher, you are an elder. If you are unwilling to speak, I won''t force you."


    "Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, the three of you speak."


    "If you dare to hide anything, I will bring that brat out of the thirty-six continents, so that you will never see him again."


    "Therefore, you should consider what to do and what to say."


    Saint King was a little angry in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face. Everyone returned, except for that brat who was left behind by Lunatic Gu according to Saint Master''s words.


    In the past, he could still lock onto Gu Huang using the Immortal War Blood, but now, he was sure that he wouldn''t be able to, he wouldn''t even be able to sense anything.


    This brat was extremely evil, and he didn''t even know what he was plotting.


    This matter was most likely related to him.


    "Eldest Senior Sister, if I go in, it would just be for the sake of killing some undead."


    "Yes, Eldest Senior Sister, we just killed a few undead. We do not know anything else."


    "Eldest Senior Sister, if you don''t believe me, you can search my soul for me."


    Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng''s heart was filled with fear and unease. This Senior Saint Ruler had always only heard of him, but had never seen him.


    It''s not only scary, it''s too scary! Not everyone is like that little devil king.


    Fortunately, that little devil king held back in advance and imposed Soul Imprint s on them.


    "Soulsearch, do you all think I''m a Devil Dao demon?"


    "I am your Eldest Senior Sister, not your enemy."


    "With that little brother of mine, I''m afraid he had long left behind the seal in your Soul Sea."


    "Teacher, if you don''t tell us today, then let''s waste our time!"


    "I want to see who will be able to leave this door, and how can they sign the contract."


    "If the ruler comes in three days and you don''t go, then what happens ¡­"


    Saint King was not in a hurry. She directly took a chair and sat down at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, then let''s just waste time!


    Since she wasn''t in a hurry, she had plenty of time.


    "¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long slapped his forehead and immediately felt a headache. Each of them was more troublesome to deal with than the other, and the other was more difficult to serve.


    Ancestor!


    It must be the ancestors!


    One little devil king, one Saint King.


    One wanted to ask, while the other refused to say.


    The fire outside the city gates had affected the fish in the pond.


    No wonder they called each other ''brother and sister''. Their personalities were practically the same.


    The Saint King girl was shameless, but he still couldn''t do anything?


    Gu Huang did not want them to speak of the truth, especially when facing the Saint King girl.


    Maybe he could hide it from the people of the world, but how could he hide it from the little girl Saint King?


    It was just that she didn''t care whether she wanted to or not.


    The Saint King girl would definitely not ignore matters related to Gu Huang.


    Thinking up to here, Saint Master Qian Long looked to the shameless old man, his gaze full of help ¡­


    When Wang Da saw this, he nearly vomited blood. He immediately turned his head to the side and cursed at Qian Long in his heart.


    He got the benefits and reputation, but now he was going to be the one to take the blame.


    Such a disloyal thing...


    He couldn''t do it, but he didn''t dare to!


    He was not a sand sculpture, how could he not see that the little monster was interested in the Saint King ¡­


    Based on the fact that she was Master of Darkness''s future son-in-law, if Saint King knew about this, her image as the little monster would be instantly destroyed.


    If the little monster found out that he was the one who betrayed him, they would definitely smash him to death.


    He couldn''t say it, he absolutely couldn''t say it.


    "Senior Saint Master, Sister Saint King, let''s not waste anymore time here."


    "Sister Saint King, it''s not that we don''t want to say it, it''s just that my brother doesn''t allow us to say it."


    "I will immediately send a message for him to come back. Please slowly interrogate him ¡­"


    Gu Qingxue really couldn''t stand this pressure, and had no choice but to sell Gu Huang out. In any case, the one who was being sold was not someone else, but the Human Clan Saint King.


    Second brother, I''m sorry. It''s not that I''m not firm in my stance, but that the enemy is too strong.


    Saint King is a strong enemy, only you can fight against him.

 C448 Sis is looking forward to see you beat me to death

    "Whoosh!"


    A sonic boom could be heard. With the Space Warship''s one spatial jump, it had traveled at least fifteen million kilometers, which similarly consumed a huge amount of energy core.


    A Message Talisman floated in front of Gu Huang, and upon seeing the contents of the message, it stopped the warship in its tracks, feeling uneasy.


    As expected, no matter who he could hide it from, he could not hide it from the invincible Sister Saint King.


    There was no way for him to dodge, so he could only bite the bullet and charge forward.


    Since the Sister Saint King had personally come, no matter what, she had to give his face.


    "Guild Leader Xuanyuan, Brother Yan, if there''s an emergency, I''m afraid I won''t be able to personally escort you there."


    "Fifth Senior Brother, send the skeleton regiment over to Senior Iron King''s place to rest, and also help reinforce some of the formation patterns."


    "I will leave the Space Warship to you guys. After you settle the Skeleton Group down, bring Guild Leader Xuanyuan over to the Holy City."


    "ancestor, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang was a little helpless. After all, when the Sister Saint King personally came, he would have to stop even if it was an extremely serious matter. If she didn''t coax the Sister Saint King over, then she wouldn''t be able to live a good life in the future.


    "Junior Brother, take care."


    "Young Master Gu, take care!"


    The trio of Yu, Xuanyuan Qingyu and Yan called out, and the warship disappeared into thin air. After all, it could be seen that there was something wrong, otherwise, it would not have turned back at all.


    "Kid, what happened? You actually went half the way back. If there''s anything, the ancestor will back you up."


    "In all of the thirty-six continents, there is nothing that This King cannot handle right now."


    Lunatic Gu looked at Gu Huang''s worried look. This little devil king was also afraid at times, he was clearly not even afraid of the Master of Darkness or the three ancestors. Just what happened here that made him turn back halfway?


    "ancestor, tear open the space and immediately return to the Holy City. If we delay any longer, something really might happen."


    "It''s not that I''m looking down on you, it''s just that you''re already a Human Emperor. In front of my Sister Saint King, I''m afraid you''re not worthy enough."


    "I would rather face the Master of Darkness. I also don''t want to face him, but I have no choice now."


    Gu Huang revealed a somewhat helpless and bitter smile as he followed Lunatic Gu into the spatial tear. In the next moment, he already stepped out of the spatial tear and entered the Holy City realm.


    They still did not reveal their trump cards. The My Big Sister had always been a lawless person, but when they faced the Saint King, they had always been terrified.


    Forget it, let''s act accordingly!


    Unless it was a crucial moment, he absolutely couldn''t reveal his trump card.


    Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard.


    When Gu Huang and Lunatic Gu stepped inside, Gu Huang instantly felt an immense pressure from the sky, especially from the Sister Saint King''s unique aura.


    "This... This momentum ¡­ "It can''t be ¡­"


    "It shouldn''t be... "That person is a Martial Saint ¡­"


    "How could he have landed in this region? That is definitely impossible ¡­"


    Lunatic Gu''s expression became extremely solemn. The aura in the air made him both horrified and terrified. It was clearly similar to the one in his memories, but that one was already a Zhi Zun ¡­


    It was something that could not be imagined, nor could it be described as an existence!


    If it really was that person, then obediently hide like a turtle.


    But even if it wasn''t, it had a huge relationship with that person.


    "With the arrival of the Sister Saint King, this little brother will welcome you from afar. Please forgive me."


    "I say, Sister Saint King, what''s wrong with you? Your eyes are so scary, don''t tell me that no one dares to offend you?"


    "Old Shameless, it''s definitely you, right? You''re really too gutsy!" Looks like I didn''t teach you a lesson last time! "


    "Speak!" How do you want to die? "


    The moment Gu Huang entered the door, he felt a great pressure on him, as though a tremor had completely come from the depths of his soul.


    Not only was it related, it was also extremely important.


    This aura, this arrogance, this imposingness.


    It was as if they were the same. If they didn''t have any problems, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    It was far more than terrifying. It was simply too horrifying.


    Saint King was not the embodiment of the Evil Woman, they were two independent souls.


    Ancient Great Art, you ¡­ Spitting blood ¡­ I have changed my mind... "Do not slander my good name.


    Hearing that, the shameless Wang Da almost spat out blood, he wanted to strangle Gu Huang to death right there in front of the Saint King, then lie in front of him, wouldn''t that make it clear that he was going to take the blame?


    It had only been a few days! The pressure on Saint King was even more terrifying now. If it was before, she could still run away, but now, she definitely could not.


    If it was in the case that Saint King was unwilling to take care of Gu Huang, she would definitely teach him a lesson.


    What have I become, a king with ten thousand years of history?


    "Old Bastard, if you can correct the evil by returning to your right side, I will chop my head off."


    "Forget it, looking at your cowardly face, you don''t have the guts to provoke my Sister Saint King."


    "Martial Uncle!" I brought the ancestor back for you. You will head to the Great Void Heavenly Realm Town in three days. Don''t you have something important to discuss? "


    "Brother Zagula, Second Senior Brother, Sister Qingxue, and the few of you go and help."


    Even though Gu Huang''s heart was under a lot of pressure, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and attack. Sister Saint King was not scary at all, what was scary was that Sister Saint King did not speak.


    It''s over, it''s all over. I probably won''t be able to escape a beating today.


    Not only would he be unable to escape, it was very likely that his trump card would be pulled out as well.


    "Saint King girl, you and this brat have a good chat, this old man will be leaving first."


    When the Saint Master Qian Long heard her, he immediately prepared to escape. The little girl''s aura was becoming more and more terrifying, it could be possible that she was about to breakthrough the Great Sage King already!


    Let little devil king handle it! In any case, they couldn''t take it anymore.


    Each of these disciples was more terrifying than the last, each was more monstrous than the last.


    Two great devil king!


    "Let''s give it a try!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you are not simple! In just a short period of time, he has reached the Large Success of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. "


    "I don''t have anything to do, so I might as well spar with elder sister."


    "The cultivation is one aspect of it, but the combat power is another aspect."


    Saint King who was sitting upright on the chair suddenly opened her eyes, like a revived supreme divine king, filled with a terrifying will. She looked at Gu Huang''s body, as if she had sensed something interesting.


    In just a short period of time, he had reached the Large Success of the Spirit Accumulation Realm and his foundation was extremely solid. He had actually broken through the Fifth Limit to the Transcendence Realm.


    Both the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art and the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong had already reached the large success stage of the God Realm.


    There seemed to be other auras as well ¡­


    It seemed to be a Heaven''s Path technique as well. He was not mistaken, this little brother was truly extraordinary. He was the only existence in the entire thirty-six continents that could be compared to him.


    Let''s have a fight and vent our anger first.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!" Sister Saint King, do you have the nerve to bully a weak chicken like me? "


    "Elder sister suppressing someone of the same level doesn''t count as bullying."


    "You are the peerless Saint King, I am truly not a match for you!"


    "It''s just a false reputation, I don''t care at all."


    "Sister Saint King, beautiful big sister, please don''t kill, please let me go, okay?"


    "No way!"


    Gu Huang''s head was incredibly big. It was indeed the same as the last time, and the rhythm that was going to drive him crazy.


    However, the Sister Saint King was truly not easy to deal with because she did not know the ins and outs of it.


    "Sister Saint King, are you really not giving me face?"


    "Nope!"


    "Evil Woman, I''m warning you, don''t go too far."


    "Little brat, you don''t even have to call me elder sister anymore. This elder sister is bullying you, so what?"


    "Sister Saint King! I''m just giving you face, I''m afraid to beat you to death for being in the same realm as me. "


    "Sis looks forward to your beating me to death!"


    Saint King''s eyes were filled with playfulness. There was nothing more satisfying than bullying Gu Huang; it seemed that every time they met, he would give her a pleasant surprise.

 C449 Evil woman today i will make sure of you(1)

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Saint Master slapped his forehead and was completely speechless. The Saint King girl and little devil king must have been enemies in their previous life, if not for the fact that he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t believe it.


    In all thirty-six continents, who would dare to talk to the Saint King girl like that?


    The Saint King girl did not smile at all, even he could only talk to his on equal footing.


    Only this little devil king, could ignore the pressure of the Saint King, dare to make fun of his in every way possible, and he was not angry at all.


    Acting tough guy!


    little devil king was the biggest pretentious criminal.


    Zi Ruoyan, the shameless old man, Zagula, Mu Shubai, Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, Meng Qingcheng, was completely dumbfounded. Only Gu Qingxue was better, she had personally witnessed Gu Huang acting cool in front of Saint King, and had even almost vomited blood.


    And the Saint King did treat his brother very well, even though on the surface she didn''t say anything? But she had done a lot for him in the dark.


    Gu Qingxue knew, but others didn''t!


    The Saint King s of the Human Clan were invincible throughout the world.


    It was better to be reputed than to see. Just this feeling of oppression alone was enough to make everyone feel pressured.


    Don''t say anything, it''s already not bad to be able to stand.


    However, Gu Huang had completely ignored them, had even dared to call his a devil woman, and was even more so threatening to kill Saint King at the same level.


    He was simply a lawless, fearless little devil.


    However, thinking about what the little devil did at Sunset Mountain, she knew that he was extremely crazy.


    The crowd was incomparably terrifying, but at the same time, they were filled with anticipation.


    They all wanted to know if Gu Huang could fight with Saint King at the same realm.


    This was also the only test of everyone''s combat abilities. After all, everyone knew that Gu Huang was very strong, but no one knew how strong he was.


    Invincible at the same level!


    This point was obvious to all, but Saint King was the same.


    "Senior Master, ancestor, you two are here to testify! I''m afraid that when the time comes, this evil woman will lose and not admit her loss. "


    "Evil Woman, this is not the place for the final battle. Let''s go to the Great Void Heavenly Realm."


    "Besides, there''s no point in continuing to gamble. Do you dare to add to the bet?"


    Gu Huang forced himself to look fearless on the surface, but there was a lot of pressure in his heart, if not for the fact that even if he had to kneel, he would have to finish pretending if he were to brag.


    ancestor, Saint Master, and in front of his own wife, he really couldn''t lose face like this.


    Even if it was a Saint King, he was really not afraid of battling someone of the same level.


    The only thing he was afraid of was that the evil woman would not follow the rules and would use her superior cultivation realm to crush him.


    The four directions were completely silent!


    Saint Master Qian Long was startled!


    Zi Ruoyan was stunned!


    Human Emperor was speechless as he smiled bitterly.


    Old Shameless almost fell down.


    As for the rest of the crowd, they really didn''t know what to say. He really was a pretentious criminal. If he didn''t act cool for a day, if he didn''t cause trouble, then he would feel uncomfortable all over!


    It''s fine if you fight on the same level as the Saint King, but if you lose, that''s the right decision.


    You still dare to make demands!


    Adding on the stakes, are you really not afraid of Saint King beating you to death?


    "Sure! Little brother Gu Huang, what kind of bet do you want? "


    "As long as it isn''t too much, I will promise you anything."


    "But if you lose, what are you going to gamble on?"


    There was not a single trace of anger in the Saint King''s clear eyes. On the contrary, it was calm while looking at Gu Huang, but he had already been grinding his teeth in secret since long ago.


    "Little brat, on the thirty-six continents, you are the only person who dares to speak to me like that."


    Are you trying to use a crooked move again?


    I''ve been tricked by you once, do you think there will be a second time?


    "Hey!" Beautiful sister, please do not be angry, I will not use any tricks today, let''s compete in cultivation s, after all, you can''t compare with us, we can''t compare to me. "


    "If you win, just say whatever you want."


    "On the other hand, if you lose, let this little brother kiss you."


    "How is it?"


    Gu Huang looked like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water. Since he was already courting death, then he might as well continue living such a life!


    It was rare to see a Sister Saint King, even if he didn''t act cool, he would still let her down.


    The last time he had seen the beautiful face of Golden Age, how could he let it go this time?


    As long as they had the guts, they dared to ask Saint King to take maternity leave.


    Throwing anything was fine, but not losing face.


    Moreover, he could use the Saint King to test it out ¡­


    "Plop!"


    "The heavens are on our side, the little devil king is acting tough, the situation is almost out of control."


    "I beg the heavens to send down heavenly thunder to hack this little bastard to death!"


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, sat down on the ground. His entire body was filled with shock, and he almost vomited blood.


    How dare he blaspheme against the Saint King!


    Was this posturing, or was he courting death?


    Can you not act cool?


    How could he not court death?


    It was a naked blasphemy!


    "Cough!" "Bastard, you''ve gone too far!"


    "This is your Sister Saint King, and also your Eldest Senior Sister. How can you raise such an unreasonable request?"


    "Saint King girl, don''t bother with this little devil king."


    Saint Master Qian Long''s body froze, his face changed instantly as he immediately started to fall in love with the Saint King girl, he dared to say those words in front of him, then forget it.


    How dare you publicly say that in front of the Saint King girl, you are courting death?


    The goddess in the hearts of many people on the 36 continents was only a dream. Who would dare to speak so bluntly?


    If he wanted to kiss the Saint King, he would be courting death.


    "Cough!" I don''t know this kid, you can just beat him to death. " Lunatic Gu had confirmed his identity as the Saint King time and time again, and it was indeed that person. Even though he was only a few years old back then, he had only seen him once from afar ¡­


    There was no mistake. He would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    This arrogance, this aura, this invincible heart ¡­


    One person went out at the same time!


    Little bastard! You are courting death by stepping on a horse! The ancestor couldn''t care less.


    How dare you blaspheme a Sovereign!


    "It''s impossible to beat him to death. If he really does die, then who can compensate my younger brother?"


    "If he didn''t have the guts, would he still be my younger brother?"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, in all of the thirty-six continents, only you dare to take off my veil in public and say that you want to kiss me."


    "Elder sister, I haven''t been this happy in a very long time."


    "I''ll just let big sister have her fun today. If I can''t have my fun ¡­"


    "Big Sis will personally talk it out with these little sisters. When that happens, you''ll be single for the rest of your life!"


    The Saint King''s bright eyes carried a smile. Looking at Gu Huang, his eyes were filled with incomparable sharpness, and his voice gave people a kind of invisible pressure.


    It had been a long time since he had been this happy. All the men on the 36 continents were cowards, who would dare to be so straightforward?


    Only this little devil king would dare to be lawless in front of him, and call him a devil in front of everyone. Could it be that this little devil king had really seen her before?


    Today, not only did he have to fix this problem, he also had to torture it.


    "Don''t be too confident, I''m no longer that weak person."


    "I''m really afraid that I''ll beat you to death if you fight someone of the same level."


    "Evil Woman, I''m betting on you today."


    "Great Void Heavenly Realm, waiting for you to come fight."


    Gu Huang was also burning with fighting spirit, there was no way to dodge it, if he had already put on an act, he could not be terrified anymore.


    Even if he were to kneel, he had to finish pretending.


    No matter how strong the Saint King was, there would always be a limit, and it could not be inhuman.


    No matter how powerful the inheritance was, it would only be on par with the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, the first level of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art.


    I am the man who created the Eternal Demon Scripture ¡­

 C450 Demon king desolate vs saint ruler

    Great Void Heavenly Realm!


    Saint Master Qian Long, Human Emperor, Old Shameless and Zi Ruoyan all joined hands to seal a piece of space.


    Heaven only knew how big of a commotion would be caused if word of the war between the Saint King and herself were to spread.


    And both of them had extraordinary inheritances, with all sorts of shocking techniques and supreme abilities.


    Even though it was a battle at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, the growth of Saint King meant that she was invincible, and the growth of little devil king was about the same.


    If little devil king was said to be the illegitimate child of the heavens, then Saint King was the illegitimate daughter of the heavens.


    This could only be used to describe two monsters.


    "Seal!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, Big Sis will let you make the first move. If you have any abilities or secret techniques, use them quickly!"


    "Because if nothing unexpected happens, you only have one chance to make a move."


    "Bring it on!"


    A thousand and eighty Glyph of Rules s immediately appeared around Saint King. The flickering light was locked into her body and the cultivation was suppressed to the Large Success of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Little brother Gu Huang, let Big Sis see your depth, to what extent you have reached.


    Even if he reached the fifth limit, he would still be at least a Great Sage King in the future.


    It had been a very long time since anyone from the 36 continents had fought against him.


    "Banshee, I advise you not to be too overconfident. You are indeed an unrivalled Saint King, but this young master will also overpower the invincible Demon Kings of the thirty-six continents in the future."


    "System, how much do I have to win?"


    Gu Huang''s mind suddenly connected with the System. In a battle with Sister Saint King of the same level, he did not have much confidence.


    However, his biggest trump card was the omnipotent System.


    "Host, your face of victory is practically zero. There are many factors that determine victory or defeat. cultivation, realm, divine ability, secret technique, battle experience, and instinct ¡­"


    "You have the inheritance of the heavenly art, and she also has the heavenly art. The quality is not better than any of your techniques, because she is one of the nine Absolute Beginning heavenly arts."


    "However, the Eternal Demon Scripture has been combined with the three great systems of Immortal, Martial, and Devil. Now, the host also possesses the legacy of Buddha."


    "As long as you are willing to spend 9998 units of karmic luck, this system will further improve it. In addition, according to the characteristics of the Eternal Demon Scripture, the Buddha legacy will give you a Seal of Protection."


    "At that time, the host will have a 50% chance of getting away with it ¡­"


    "Host, with the luck of 9998 units, if you can''t buy it you''ll be at a disadvantage, and if you can''t buy it you''ll be tricked."


    "To be able to act cool in front of a beauty, it''s worth it!"


    The System fully displayed its unscrupulous and unscrupulous attitude, taking the chance to clean up the luck that was slightly more than 10,000 yuan on Gu Huang.


    Only when the host pretends to be cool will he have the opportunity to extort ¡­


    No, how could it be extortion?


    The purpose of this system was to create an omnidirectional, invincible villain.


    "System, you are a scoundrel, an evil merchant ¡­ "But you have to be fast ¡­"


    "Host, don''t worry!" One breath will do, I promise. "


    "If I can''t win, then don''t even think about me consuming any soul power in the future."


    "Host, this threat doesn''t scare the System at all ¡­"


    The system and Gu Huang''s interaction only lasted for an instant, the depths of his soul was filled with resplendent golden light, countless mysterious Heavenly Talisman s, as though they were the embodiment of a great dao.


    At this moment, Gu Huang clearly felt a hint of additional power in the depths of his soul. On the fusion of the half-black half-gold origin spirit and devil soul, a strange golden imprint had appeared.


    The Eternal Demon Scripture revolved on its own. The nine Soul Sea, primordial spirit, and elemental energy whirlpool had once again merged with a new wave of energy from the black and white energies.


    A sheet of golden paper appeared in the depths of the Primordial Spirit, and directly flew into the Sixth Soul Sea. Ten thousand characters flickered, and the Buddhist light was incomparably resplendent. It was filled with holiness and solemnity.


    All sorts of secret techniques, divine abilities, and seals from the legacy of Buddha were understood and understood in one''s heart, even though it was only at this stage.


    It came from the Supreme Buddha Divine Art, Eight Extreme Nine Mysterious Technique ¡­


    This was also a supreme legacy that wasn''t one of the Seven Great Inheritances, but was similarly only strong. It came from a Buddha that had already disappeared.


    Compared to the Absolute Beginning Nine Heavenly Arts, it was not weak either. It was only at this moment that Gu Huang finally obtained the qualifications to compete with the Saint King in the same realm.


    It would also be a tactic that would establish him invincible throughout the world, dominating all thirty-six continents.


    Eternal Desolate Devil Seal!


    When Gu Huang saw the protective seals produced by the system, he almost vomited blood on the spot. He was completely speechless towards the system.


    How shameful!


    If he used it, other people would ask them what kind of spell it was, if it was the Eternal Demon Seal, wouldn''t it prove that he was the great devil king from a villain?


    At this point, the situation had already come to this, and his destiny had been completely deceived.


    "Boss Gu, why are you still not making a move? Are you not afraid?!"


    "Hehe!" Do you have time to submit? "


    "Admit defeat!" I won''t laugh at you. At most, I''ll laugh for 10,000 years. "


    Although it was called ''long'', it was only for a few breaths. Yet, this shameless old man was the first to mock him. There was simply no chance of victory at all, okay?


    Although the little devil king had fused a new set of Boxing s, and it was a forbidden technique derived from the reverse, it still depended on who was facing up against who.


    An invincible Saint King who had suppressed thirty-six continents for ten years ¡­


    It was not something an old, weak chicken like him could compare to.


    "Little Scoundrel, admit defeat!" Don''t hang on, it''s not shameful at all for you to lose to the Sister Saint King. "


    "Little brat, hurry up and admit defeat. Don''t act cool in front of Senior Saint Ruler."


    "Husband, if you continue acting cool, Senior Saint Ruler will really be angry!"


    "Second brother, your spirit is commendable, but the method is undesirable!"


    "Third Junior Brother, admit defeat! I think that Senior Saint Ruler will not pursue this matter with you, at most, just beating you to death. "


    Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, Jun Youhan, Gu Qingxue, and even Mu Shubai, all fell to the side of Saint King.


    Amongst the strongest out of the hundred Hegemony Level forces, if one of them had not been challenged, then that person''s battle record was definitely not that of a human.


    To lower your head to Saint King, there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    "My friends, you''re all wrong, you''re all wrong!"


    "I believe that Gu Huang can win, and even if he can''t, he can still maintain his invincibility. Don''t you see the invincible faith he is emitting?"


    "I have seen this kind of belief before. My friend is not acting tough, but he truly possesses the heart of a powerful expert, the invincible faith."


    "They would not lower their heads in the face of anyone. It is not blind confidence, but rather the will of the soul and the spirit."


    "Perhaps he might lose in the future, but no one can defeat his faith."


    "Gu Huang, my friend, you are just like the full moon in the dark night. No matter how much you try to conceal yourself, it will be difficult to conceal your brilliance.


    "I can''t stop your radiance either! Fight! "My friends ¡­"


    "You must not lose!"


    "Because I bet my entire fortune and my personal freedom ¡­"


    Zagula''s voice was like an aria, loudly blowing at Gu Huang''s invincible, moon-like existence.


    Everyone was confused, but when the last sentence was spoken, they nearly vomited blood ¡­

 C451 Supreme sword intent vs heaven decimating fist intent

    "Sister Saint King, please advise!"


    "Sky Destruction!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Huang''s figure moved, as if he had just caught a glimpse of a bright moon, and punched out with a fist that was as dazzling as lightning.


    The world shattered, time and space collapsed, the river of stars was destroyed, and all life was destroyed. There was only endless darkness and destruction.


    The light from the fist flashed as an earth-shattering force swept across the sky for a hundred thousand miles, destroying the entire universe.


    A powerful yet terrifying Concept of Martial Arts erupted outwards, as if it wanted to shatter the shore of eternity.


    "Gu Family Nine Collapses?"


    "The martial art conception is not bad, but it''s a pity that it has no effect on elder sister."


    "This magic can be broken with a single finger."


    The Saint King''s bright eyes were like a river of stars. He allowed Gu Huang''s Sky Fist Art to engulf his body, and his white jade-like fingers to strike at the air. The heaven and earth seemed to shatter as his dazzling fist art was instantly annihilated.


    His body did not move at all. His entire being seemed to be the ruler of the clouds, and he gave off a majestic and unparalleled presence.


    One finger of the Heaven Breaking Fist, everyone present was shocked.


    They all knew how strong Sky Destruction was, especially when it came from Gu Huang.


    The power of the punch was enough to kill the Divine Abilities Realm and force the Sovereign King to retreat, but it was casually shattered by Saint King''s finger.


    It was enough to see how overbearing the Saint King was!


    Only the Lunatic Gu''s heart surged with shock. He actually knew that the Nine Hits was a supreme secret of the Gu Family, but he did not dare to inherit the next six attacks.


    It really was her, the Paragon from years ago.


    Why was he here, an existence who surpassed the Ancestor, the Ancestor, and even the Stellar River?


    Was this an avatar or a real body?


    That war that spanned three eras was already so tragic to this extent. Even a supreme expert like her had fallen.


    "Sister Saint King, now that you have experienced this little brother''s technique, shouldn''t it be time for me to witness your technique?"


    Gu Huang naturally did not reveal his secret, and even now, he was still probing. The water behind the Sister Saint King was too deep, and he still had a connection with the devil.


    His Heavenly Arts was actually one of the Absolute Beginning Nine Technique, which was obviously a hundred times stronger than the current seven great Immortal Inheritance s.


    If Saint King did not use the Absolute Beginning Nine Technique, then he would not use the Eternal Demon Scripture either.


    The reason why cards were hidden was because one could not see the light of day.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you''re still not showing your true power even at such a stage?"


    "If you want to see how you do it, you have to at least think of the corresponding method."


    "But since you insist, then let me satisfy you a little."


    "Supreme Sword!"


    A dense sword intent suddenly exploded out from Saint King''s body. Her eyes that were as bright as stars were filled with countless sword images, and behind him, a sword light that was over three hundred meters in length was shining brightly in the sky.


    The brilliant sword intent was like the manifestation of the will of the heavens, as though it was the supreme ruler, the immortal Great Lord, and the supreme emperor. It was filled with the might of an unparalleled overlord.


    The Supreme Sword transformed into a supreme being, suppressing all the rivers of stars and Universal World.


    The clothes around Gu Huang''s body fluttered, his spirit and will were affected by the intense sword concept, as though he was a sovereign, a king who ruled the world, sitting in front of the heavens.


    No blasphemy!


    Inviolable!


    The five heavenly weapons, the mysterious buddhist paper, none of them helped Gu Huang defend against the sword intent.


    The aura of death approached him head-on. Gu Huang had never felt this aura of death before, and it was as if he had caught a glimpse of the legendary god of death ¡­


    Was this what it meant to be invincible throughout the world, dominating all thirty-six continents, and reaching that stage in ten years?


    The Sister Saint King was indeed fierce.


    Gap, is this the difference?


    Do you want to admit defeat?


    He might die if he did not admit defeat.


    In the face of the Saint King''s sword intent, Gu Huang''s mind, will, and soul sank even deeper into the abyss. It was as if they were going to fall into endless darkness and even be devoured by the last bit of spirit light.


    No!


    I can die, but I can''t afford to lose face!


    What kind of Desolate Devil King would they be if they couldn''t even beat a of the realm?


    Not only was he losing face, he was also losing the face of the earthman and the ancestor Sect!


    Sister Saint King, you might really be strong, but I''m not a weak chicken!


    Since he couldn''t hide anymore, he might as well get over it!


    You have the Sovereign Sword Intent and I the Heaven Decimating Fist Intent.


    "Heaven Decimating Fist Intent!"


    Gu Huang, whose willpower, spirit, and soul were initially about to be destroyed, had caused everyone to lose all hope.


    No one, at least in the same realm of the thirty-six continents, could contend against the Saint King''s sword intent.


    But at the same time, Gu Huang''s bent body, suddenly became as straight as a pine tree. With a single swipe, he destroyed all living things, shattered the world, shattered the galaxy, and destroyed the eternal eruption of the vast and mighty martial intent.


    He was like a hot knife through butter as he climbed higher and higher. Behind him, there were many different kinds of strange phenomena.


    Demon Ox Roar!


    Demonic Roc Spreading Wings!


    The ape demon roared!


    Dragon Sky!


    Holy Awakening of the Wood Demon!


    Demonic Stone had appeared!


    Human and Devil Slaughter!


    The seven demonic phantoms appeared, each one at 999 meters long. They let out an overbearing, desolate howl, and instantly, the seven demonic phantoms merged together, revealing a terrifying, apocalyptic world that could not be seen clearly, but was instead filled with the power to shatter the universe and tear apart the heavens.


    Heaven Decimating Fist Will versus Supreme Sword Intent!


    The independent space of the four Great Saints'' seals shattered right in front of the sword intent and fist intent. The air trembled intensely and an endless rumbling sound exploded out.


    Sword intent, brilliant sword intent, and world-shocking fist intent.


    They were competing with each other, not giving in at all!


    What kind of terrifying fist intent is this? What kind of technique is this little monster using to be able to fight against the Saint King''s sword intent?


    Great Sage Zi Ruoyan''s eyes were filled with horror. She had initially looked down upon Gu Huang, but had no choice but to admit that he was stronger than her. Now that she saw the fist aura that Gu Huang had displayed, even though it was extremely terrifying, she was still shocked.


    "Seven ¡­" Seven Great Demon Saints Fist Large Success... This little brat can really hide! "


    He knew that Gu Huang understood the Four Great Devil Sage Fist, but when he thought about it, the little devil king had long since mastered the Seven Great Demon Saints Fist.


    Not only did he master it, he even integrated it into a new technique.


    Fighting against the Saint King''s sword intent, she did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. Doesn''t that mean that he already had the ability to surpass the girl from Saint King?


    "Mastery mastery of Seven Great Demon Saints Fist, and all in one body. Old shameless big brother, could this be ¡­"


    Lunatic Gu looked as if he had seen a ghost. Even though he knew that this grandson was an incomparably monstrous genius, he never expected him to be this monstrous.


    Seven Great Demon Saints Fist Large Success...


    Didn''t this mean that the other great inheritance of Eternity Temple was also in the grasp of this brat?


    "Brother Gu! It''s a pity that it is not that this is a forbidden technique, but a part of the Fist Aura that this little monster pushed out while relying on the Four Great Devil Sage Fist s. "


    "This Seat was also deceived! Who would have thought that just perfection would already be considered perfection? "


    "This is truly infuriating. I have just obtained a Heaven Technique, but your boy has already created it."


    "Ten years in Saint King, this kid is probably going to reach Great Sage King in ten years!"


    Old shameless Wang Da also acted like he had seen a ghost. His heart was in turmoil and it was unknown how many times he was going to curse out loud.


    The little devil king was truly able to hide his strength, if not for him taking action today, no one would have been able to force him to reveal his trump card.


    What kind of talent was this, and how insidious was this!


    This was simply a small negative comparison!


    Fortunately, I am not an enemy, otherwise wouldn''t I be hammered to death in the future!

 C452 Fist retreat saint ruler

    The astral wind was biting cold, and the aura it emanated was terrifying.


    Saint King''s simple skirt fluttered, his bright eyes were filled with three parts shock, three parts curiosity, three parts praise, and one part fighting spirit.


    Ever since she had cultivated in Saint King since ten years ago, she had been pushing her enemies in a domineering fashion. No one within the same realm could make her raise a single bit of fighting spirit.


    In her previous life, what kind of level was she at? She had seen all sorts of techniques, and all sorts of formidable opponents had never gone out to battle before.


    There was almost no one that could cause her to raise her fighting spirit.


    However, she was able to raise a bit of fighting spirit from Gu Huang, and did not underestimate him, as she had already treated him as a worthy opponent.


    The Seven Great Demon Saints Fist Art combined as one, pushing out a part of the Heavenly Slaughtering Technique concept, creating a brand-new technique.


    [Not simple, truly not simple!]


    This talent, this personality, it''s no wonder he''s my younger brother.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you are qualified enough to make this big sis raise her fighting spirit."


    "Unfortunately, if you want to defeat me, that''s far from enough!"


    "One sword intent ¡ª ¡ª Myriad Kingdom Bow!"


    The Saint King''s bright eyes emitted a bright light as a boundless golden sword image intertwined with each other. The surging sword intent soared into the sky, as if it was an immortal Great Lord that had transcended space and time for eternity.


    Cold, merciless, majestic, terrifying, even immortal and sacred.


    The pressure came from all directions, causing everyone in the universe to tremble.


    Endless strange lights radiated out, illuminating the ancient heavens.


    The supreme being of ancient times suppressed the entire universe, countless of times and places, Universal World, countless of Emperor, great emperors, all of them prostrated themselves in worship, like an emperor with ten thousand emperors ¡­


    The sword intent was bright and resplendent, the world was trembling, the air rumbled, and an inviolable divine might surged.


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    The three hundred feet sword image on Saint King''s back pierced through the void, it was like a supreme being, all the weapons in the Soul Sea were pulled by an unknown force, like a terrifying storm.


    Over a dozen weapons were all revolving around the sword shadows, as if they were worshipping a monarch.


    "Ten thousand soldiers bow in worship, supreme sword intent ¡­"


    "No, this is not the Overlord Sword Intent, but the Supreme Sword Intent, the Myriad Kingdom Bow!"


    "The legendary realm, the legendary realm!"


    Saint Master Qian Long, the shameless old man, Zi Ruoyan, and the four strong Lunatic Gu were all filled with fear. They knew that this legendary Saint King was very strong, but they never expected him to be this strong.


    Gu Huang, the little monster''s self-created method, only made her raise a bit of her fighting spirit.


    One point of fighting spirit was already enough!


    There was no limit to how strong you were!


    "Sister Saint King, I never thought that my evolving technique would only make you raise a bit of your fighting spirit."


    "Do you look down on me that much? "Perhaps you think that you can really crush me with just a bit of fighting spirit."


    "Sister Saint King, not only will I kiss you today, I''ll also defeat you."


    "But now, I have to thank you. It was not because of you that I was able to comprehend the second move of the Heaven Decimating Fist."


    "Heaven Decimating Fist ¡ª All Things Falling!"


    The strong sword concept crushed Gu Huang like a candle in the wind, it could destroy him at any time, but it would allow his spirit, will, and soul to reach a whole new level.


    The profound mysteries of the Heaven Decimating Fist Insight and Seven Great Demon Saints Fist gave him a deeper level of comprehension.


    As the punch was thrown out, a dark golden fist imprint appeared. Countless lines interweaved as the Heavenly Talisman enveloped the fist aura that seemed to be able to destroy the world, shatter the galaxy, destroy the darkness, and destroy the darkness.


    In the Vast Expanse Cosmos, the land was torn asunder and all living things were perished. The only things left behind were eternal darkness and deathly silence.


    No matter if it was the Lord of All Realms, the supreme being, or the strongest Emperor, they were all annihilated by the dark golden fist imprints. There was only endless desolation and dead silence.


    Savage, brutal, and fiendish, it was like the descent of a peerless great devil king.


    No sky, no land, no path, only the self.


    An invincible belief, a terrifying barbaric spirit, and a rough soul will.


    He would trample all over the place and kill all living things.


    Who cares if you have thousands of methods.


    They were invincible and looked down upon the heavens and earth.


    Fist imprint, sword light!


    Supreme Demon King!


    Sword intent, fist intent!


    This was a battle in the void, neither side was willing to give up!


    Boom!


    The Overlord''s Sword Intent, which was so mighty and inviolable, was completely shattered by Gu Huang''s brutal punch, turning it into golden fragments that filled the sky. They were dazzling like light feathers.


    At this moment, Saint King took three steps back, her eyes that were as bright as stars released a strange light, filled with a biting cold fighting intent, her aura suddenly doubled from before.


    "Retreat, the Saint King girl retreated, and even retreated three steps. He was actually forced three steps back by a brat in the same realm."


    "Hiss!" To comprehend a technique in battle, are you treating the little girl from the Saint King as a sparring partner? "


    "The outcome of this battle is hard to predict!"


    Saint Master Qian Long tightly held onto the three inch green beard, his entire person was filled with shock and sharpness, this was simply something unimaginable.


    Comprehending techniques before battle, shattering fist strikes with ultimate sword intent. How savage and savage was this?


    If this battle were to spread to the thirty-six continents, it would definitely shock countless people.


    The key point was that the Saint King was forced back three steps ¡­


    This little devil king really had the talent to surpass the Saint King. In the future, he would be able to sweep across all thirty-six continents like the Saint King.


    "Brother Gu, your bloodline has produced a True Dragon."


    "Your anger, your unwillingness, your hatred, in the future, this True Dragon will definitely repay you."


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing how many hidden cards I have left."


    The old shameless man trembled violently, his whole body revealing a deep shock. The invincible Saint King of the thirty-six continents had actually been forced to take three steps back, and the supreme sword intent was exploding with each punch.


    How barbaric was this little devil king, and how brutal was he? He was simply a real great devil king.


    It was hard to predict who would win and who would lose.


    Zi Ruoyan and the Lunatic Gu did not say a word, but the expressions on both of their faces explained everything.


    Not only was it a True Dragon, it was also a True Dragon that would become invincible once it was born.


    To be able to push Saint King back three steps, this battle record was already something to be proud of.


    Gu Qingxue, Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, they were already completely dumbfounded.


    Such a terrifying martial arts fist intent, the ultimate sword intent, was enough for them to spend their entire lives trying to comprehend it.


    Just seeing the Senior Saint Ruler made them flinch, let alone facing it head-on. Furthermore, they were not at a disadvantage at all, and even held a slight advantage.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, the warm-up is over. The next big sis will be serious now."


    "Next, elder sister will only use one sword attack. If younger brother can receive it head on, then you will be considered to have lost."


    "But do you still have the energy to fight?"


    Saint King''s bright eyes burned with fighting spirit. She was really looking forward to see just how much surprise Gu Huang could bring her and where his limits were.


    Her mastery of the elemental vortex was at least seven Zhang nine elemental energy. Her seven Zhang nine Soul Sea was just a step away from transforming into a Primal.


    And when he performed such a terrifying fist intent, he did not feel the least bit tired. It seemed like the elemental energy whirlpool and the quality and quantity of the Soul Sea were not any lower than his.


    Another sword strike. Regardless of the outcome, he would stop here.


    If they continued to fight, even if they won, if word of this got out, they wouldn''t even have any face left.


    He was his own Human Clan, his own little brother, and not an enemy.


    "Sister Saint King, I''ll be fine even if I have to fight with you for three days and three nights."


    "The outcome of this battle is not up to you to decide. Rather, it depends on who doesn''t fall."


    "Elder sister, today is either you fall or me lying down."


    "Fight!"


    Gu Huang had already been angered to the point of being truly angry, even after fighting for so long, the Sister Saint King still had not turned serious, which also meant that he did not view him as his real opponent.


    He couldn''t keep a low profile anymore. If he couldn''t defeat her in the same realm today, how could he let Saint King warm her bed in the future?


    A man couldn''t say no!


    The braggart must be brought to fruition.

 C453 Madman gu your little monster

    "Little brother Gu Huang, if you can block my attack, then let''s talk!"


    A hint of surprise flashed through the beautiful eyes of the Saint King. The supreme sword intent around his disappeared like a king descending to the ninth heaven, and was replaced with a calm, ethereal, and transcendent aura, like a great immortal descending to the mortal world. No one dared to look directly at his, and it gave off a feeling that he was indiscernible and without trace.


    Astonishingly, the entire space began to shake violently as a thunderous roar sounded out in the air. Billions of solid imprints appeared in the air, as if they were filled with the vast aura of immortality.


    The ancient Heavenly Talisman also interweaved in the sky as they gathered in the middle of the sky, flickering with light and filled with a boundless, terrifying aura.


    Above the nine heavens and below the ten lands, within the sea of stars in the universe, an incomparably cold sword beam gathered. Above the nine heavens and the ten lands in the sea of stars in the universe, an incomparably cold sword beam gathered.


    The sword qi covered an area of thirty thousand li, one sword light made thirty-six continents cold.


    It was vast and traceless, its majesty terrifying, and before the sword light even arrived, it had already crushed everything in its path.


    The Qi, Qi, Yuan Power, and divine soul were all locked onto by this sword. It could be said that there was no path to heaven or earth, only the path of death.


    This sword had no intention, it only carried a pure speed and majesty. This was the sword that had already pushed one''s strength and speed to the limits, and had even gathered all sorts of forbidden powers, even Power of Space s that were extremely quick and sharp.


    Fast, ruthless, and accurate!


    Speed, strength, sharpness, no one could stop them, and no one could stop them.


    The sword had no intention, only force.


    Just like the Saint King, the vast and brilliant Great Dao suppressed everything on its path.


    It also proved the invincible mentality and strong will of the Saint King.


    After reincarnating, Saint King s fought countless battles for ten years and never lost a single battle.


    The Saint King represented invincibility!


    "Good, as expected of the Sister Saint King, such a strong sword force. It seems you still have not treated me as your opponent."


    "This strike, I will only defend and not attack, if I don''t fall."


    "Then the one who has fallen is you."


    "Eternal Desolate Devil Seal!"


    The abnormal sign that appeared from the Heaven Decimating Fist on Gu Huang''s back disappeared, and his entire body was replaced with a perfect, peaceful, and divine aura. Streams of bizarre characters and swastika runes flowed out, converged onto Gu Huang''s body, and faintly condensed into a golden monastic robe.


    Holiness, righteousness, tranquility, it was as if a Buddha revealed his saint from the ancient era, completely revealing a thirty feet golden Dharma Body behind Gu Huang.


    The Buddhist light was resplendent, peaceful and righteous, vast and endless.


    Boom!


    The vast sword aura that the Saint King had condensed, slashed at Gu Huang''s body without any fancy tricks, the surrounding space fiercely exploded, as though the entire world within a few hundred kilometers was flipped upside down.


    Dust filled the air, and rubble flew everywhere as a terrifying storm was formed in the middle of the air, as if it wanted to devour everything in this world.


    When this sword was unleashed, even the powerful and invincible Saint King was not only exhausted, he was also pressured by the Spirit Accumulation Realm to condense a sword light that was fifteen kilometers long, which was the limit for her cultivation in the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Despite that, she had lost the strength of two elemental whirlpools. Even she could not help but feel worried when a void storm formed from the clouds of dust.


    However, even more than that, he was shocked. The power that Little Brother Gu Huang displayed was clearly the legacy of Buddha that had vanished for hundreds of millions of years.


    The legacy of Buddha!


    It was as ancient as an immortal or a devil ¡­


    Although the inheritance of the immortals were extinct in the heavens, it wasn''t lost, and the devil inheritances weren''t lost either.


    Only the Buddha''s legacy had disappeared.


    The current Buddhist Sect of Cang Gu Continent only cultivated the Martial Way, the teachings of the Buddha had long since disappeared.


    In Gu Huang''s hands, there was the inheritance of the Buddha. Doesn''t that mean that he was the hidden Buddha Fruit?


    Although the Buddhist heritage had disappeared, the buddhas were still alive.


    However, even with the Buddha''s legacy, Little Brother Gu Huang would not be able to withstand this sword. After all, she was a cultivator with the Absolute Beginning Nine Arts, one of the supreme techniques in the Immortal''s inheritance.


    "Bastard, are you dead yet? If not, then speak up for this ancestor."


    "This ancestor does not wish for the white-haired man to send away the black-haired man, much less for our line to be extinct."


    "Bastard, get your ass out here right now."


    The Lunatic Gu could no longer hold it in and started roaring in mid air. After all, there was a dimensional vortex mixed in the void storm, it was useless even if he tried to peek with his spiritual will.


    Please don''t let anything happen to her! Otherwise, even if ancestor wanted to take revenge for you, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do so in this lifetime.


    It was not easy for an extremely strong existence to appear from the Gu Family.


    There was hope that he could Transcend, and there was hope that he could wash away the humiliation of his bloodline.


    Everyone present was worried, if Mu Shubai, Jun Youhan and Qin Xi did not stop them, they would have already rushed forward.


    Even the Saint King could not help but reveal her worry. After all, no one could withstand the might of that sword strike.


    Little brother Gu Huang, you little bastard! Don''t let anything happen to him.


    "ancestor! Your grandson is the number one calamity in the Xuanyang City, you know. Haven''t you heard that good people don''t live long, and calamities last for a thousand years? "


    "Don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t."


    "Besides, I haven''t even kissed the Sister Saint King so how could I die?"


    In the middle of the storm in the sky, the image of a Buddha slowly emerged from within while enveloping Gu Huang''s body. Behind him, a one meter long purple-golden light wheel emerged, exuding a divine radiance that was like the sun at the heavens, giving off a mysterious and auspicious aura.


    His aura was ethereal and incomparably vast, as though he was a Buddha Fruit from ancient times.


    "What the hell, this..." Could it be ¡­ Buddha Fruit... "


    "Lord of the Heavens, Brother Gu, is your little monster going to defy the heavens?"


    "Did you see that? That''s Buddha ¡­ Buddha Fruit! "


    After all, the old shameless man had lived for seven eras. His knowledge was vast, so he naturally knew some of the secrets that existed before the Primordial Era.


    In the past, when he inherited the true Buddha teachings, he was most adept at defense, speed, and bedevilment ¡­


    It was the nemesis of all Dark Life Form and all evil beings.


    No matter where one''s disciple of the Buddha went, the evil world would have to give way to him.


    The Buddha Fruit was even more amazing, he was practically Buddha''s spokesperson in the human world.


    Purplish Golden Merit Wheel, Buddha''s Mutual Protection Body, Swastika Character Imprint cassock ¡­


    This was exactly the same as the Buddha Fruit in the legends.


    "If the records aren''t wrong, this is indeed the Buddha Fruit, not just him, this is the real Buddha Fruit!"


    "With the appearance of the Buddha Fruit, a great calamity is bound to befall us!"


    "Every time a Buddha Fruit appears, it is all because of the calamity."


    "Big Brother Lunatic Gu, you returned after leaving for so long. Did something happen?"


    "Little girl from Saint King, let''s call this battle a draw!"


    Saint Master Qian Long let out a heavy sigh. What he had been most worried about had finally happened. The Sunset Mountain''s dark faction was not the start of a great calamity, because it had been resolved too smoothly.


    Furthermore, he was in charge of the Decree of The Heavenly Dao s, which did not dare to act rashly.


    But Gu Huang is a Buddha Fruit ¡­


    Then it would prove that a great calamity was about to befall them.

 C454 Sister saint ruler you really dont regret this

    "Little brother Gu Huang, with your Buddhist heritage, big sister can''t do anything to you."


    "Even if it''s a draw, when you step into the throne, big sister will definitely accompany you in a joyful battle."


    "Can you tell me about Sunset Mountain?"


    Saint King did not have the intention to continue fighting as well. With her current cultivation level, she was unable to do anything to Gu Huang, at least, she was comparable to an immortal.


    The legacy of Buddha was not inferior to Immortals at all, especially in the field of fighting against Dark Life Form and devils. It was the most powerful.


    "What Buddha Fruit? What Buddhist inheritance? What are you talking about?"


    "Is this body protecting technique you are talking about?"


    "This was created by me combining the Heaven Decimating Fist and an incomplete piece given by my Fifth Senior Brother. It is called the Eternal Desolate Devil Seal."


    "I''m not some Buddha Fruit, and I have nothing to do with Buddha."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the true form of the Eternal Demon Seal."


    "Demonic Desolation Body!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, the golden buddha shadow surrounding him instantly turned into a pitch black devil god, the golden light wheel behind his back also turned blood-red, the swastika robe also turned into a black ferocious armor, his entire body was filled with the cold energy of eighteen layers of hell, as though he was an ancient great dark Honored Warrior.


    What was a demon, what was a Buddha!


    One will become a Buddha, one will become a devil.


    With the Eternal Demon Scripture and the mysteries of the Taiwuyuan Art, he could control any technique.


    Light, evil, all in one thought.


    The inheritance of the Buddha was indeed in his hands, and it was not wrong to call him the Buddha Fruit, but how could anyone truly think of him as a Buddha Fruit?


    He could be considered by anyone as the Buddha Fruit, but he could not be recognized by the Sister Saint King as the Buddha Fruit.


    "This... "This isn''t scientific ¡­"


    "It can''t be wrong, how could it be the demonic god? It''s obviously the Buddha ¡­"


    "Boss Gu, you are cheating!"


    "Lunatic Gu, you don''t have to worry about your little monster, he even has to keep us in the dark."


    Old shameless Wang Da was the first to quit, he immediately jumped up to denounce Gu Huang. Even the Wuzu Cauldron was tricked away, he had a few heavenly weapons on him.


    He was clearly just a Buddha Fruit, but he actually used the Devil God''s Witch.


    It was obviously a deliberate deception ¡­


    "Gu Kid, it''s one thing for you to trick others, but don''t tell me that you want to deceive this old man as well."


    "Just tell me, do you have the legacy of a Buddha or not."


    "Are you afraid that we''ll covet it?"


    The Saint Master Qian Long was also a little unhappy. After all, he did not want to obtain his inheritance because he already had the Dark Heavenly Art in his hands.


    He was clearly a Buddha Fruit, yet he said that he was a demon god. Wasn''t this deliberately deceiving him?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, do you have a Buddha''s legacy or not?"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes flashed with seriousness, as though he was asking a question. After all, Buddha had not appeared in society for a very long time, and the abnormal sign on Gu Huang''s body was that of Buddha Fruit.


    It had to be known that the Buddha and the Devil Innate were opposites of each other; it was simply impossible to reconcile.


    Moreover, this kid had always been deceitful. No one would know his true strength.


    A Heaven Decimating Fist and an Eternal Demon Seal, she had the qualifications to compete with him.


    This level of cultivation was indeed unable to do anything to him.


    "Martial Uncle, Sister Saint King, I will use my head to assure you that the legacy of Buddha is indeed just an incomplete scripture."


    "Martial Uncle, please think about it. If I was really Buddha Fruit, my Sunset Mountain would not have to go through so much trouble."


    "This scripture was created by an evil external cultivator who was severely injured by the Buddha in the past. He originally wanted to heavily injure the Buddha, but unfortunately, he died before he could even complete the scripture."


    "I only have some insights from it ¡­"


    "Senior Master, Sister Saint King, even if I am to deceive ancestor, I will not deceive you."


    Gu Huang withdrew his demonic god appearance and shrugged his shoulders, his whole body filled with helplessness.


    I can''t say it, but I can''t say it.


    If the Sister Saint King knew that not only was there a Buddha but there was also the Devil''s inheritance, then they really wouldn''t be able to live such a short life.


    The devil woman who passed down the Immortal Devilish Exercise had a great relationship with the Sister Saint King.


    It was best if he didn''t know any of these secrets, otherwise he would lose his life.


    "Seriously!"


    "More real than pearls!"


    "You are not lying!"


    "Sister Saint King, I will never lie to you in this life."


    "That''s more like it!"


    "Sister Saint King, the victor has not been decided yet. Let''s keep coming over."


    The Saint King''s eyes carried a trace of doubt from beginning to end, but after seeing Gu Huang''s solemn promise, the doubt in his heart had disappeared, but Gu Huang still continued to provoke him, as if he was courting death.


    "This battle will be put off until you become a sovereign. I''m afraid that if I use my sword again, I''ll really kill you."


    "You barely passed today!"


    "Whoever dares to spread the word of this battle will be exterminated!"


    Saint King secretly grinded her teeth, wishing that she could strangle this little bastard, Gu Huang, even if she got lucky she could still act good.


    If the fight were to continue, it would be hard for Zhang Xuan to tie as well.


    Wouldn''t this fellow be even more proud of himself in the future?


    "Sister Saint King, you must be afraid of losing, right?"


    "That''s true. Who allowed me to use my godly powers? Who allowed me to have such unparalleled talent?"


    "If we really win against you, wouldn''t that mean that we wouldn''t be able to survive on the thirty-six continents in the future?"


    "We can postpone this battle, but elder sister, shouldn''t you carry out the bet?"


    Gu Huang immediately went forward, as though he was not afraid of being boiled water, if there was any advantage, he would be a b * stard.


    Up till now, no one in the world had been able to take advantage of Saint King.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, I did not hear it clearly. Can you say it again?"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were filled with sternness, but his voice carried a captivating aura, causing a terrifying explosion in the sky, like the explosion of heavenly thunder.


    "Sister Saint King, as a person, you have to keep your promises, and even more so, you have to follow the rules of the Dao."


    "How can I not follow the rules? How can I not keep my word? You have not won, and I have not lost. You dare to ask me to fulfill the bet? Do you want to die?"


    "Fine, fine, sister, you want to be shameless. I can''t do anything to you, but don''t regret it!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, let''s not talk about the bet, even if you win, I will not fulfill the bet, so what can you do to me if I act shamelessly?"


    "Sister Saint King, you really have no regrets!"


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Saint King could not help but grind his teeth. Looking at Gu Huang''s appearance, he knew that he did not hold back anything good. He had already suffered this kind of loss once, so how could he fall for it a second time?


    "Brother Zagula, I remember you saying that within the three thousand great realms, what is the most precious?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a harmless smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Saint King with a provocative look in his eyes.


    "My friend, of course, is the most precious being knowledge and intelligence."


    Zagula was completely confused, he simply could not understand what Gu Huang actually meant.


    "Eldest Senior Sister, not good, Third Junior Brother is about to set a trap for you."


    "Right, right, right, Eldest Senior Sister, this little scoundrel has a belly full of evil tricks, you better not be fooled."


    "Sister Saint King, my little brother is a little devil king, please do not believe that."


    "Eldest Senior Sister, my husband is a scoundrel. I was tricked by him like this."


    "Eldest Senior Sister, Gu Huang is a little scoundrel, we were all tricked by him, and he used this tactic."


    Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng saw Gu Huang''s smile and immediately understood what he was trying to do.


    little devil king was plotting something against Saint King, but once Saint King was plotted against, he guarantee that she would be completely tricked.

 C455 If i dont carry him who can!

    "Don''t cause trouble, I have a very important question to ask Sister Saint King."


    "Sister Saint King, don''t worry, this is a serious problem and definitely not some kind of trap."


    "You must not listen to their nonsense."


    Gu Huang almost vomited blood, but he could not do anything about it, who told him to be arrogant, strong and strong?


    Forget it, let''s take a chance and see what kind of method the Sister Saint King has.


    He wanted to be honest with her about the mummy''s invasion and whether he should be honest with her about inheriting the Buddha''s legacy.


    "Speak!"


    The anger in Saint King''s heart calmed down a little. She had a nagging feeling that this brat harbored malicious intentions, and was probably just digging a hole for him to jump into. She was previously tricked into it.


    little devil king was very bad, just look at these girls and you will know.


    If you really believe me, you''re in trouble.


    "Sister Saint King, please don''t be so serious, okay? I am truly asking for guidance. "


    "If there is going to be a disaster that will sweep across all thirty-six continents and it is imminent, Sister Saint King, how are you going to deal with it?"


    Gu Huang''s voice was very calm, and he looked at Saint King with an incomparably stern expression. Her reply was related to a series of responses, as well as the key to whether or not he was going to lend a hand.


    The fact that the Death Land had infiltrated was already a foregone conclusion, but it was not easy for him to pass this information to the Saint King.


    Otherwise, with the tyranny of the Saint King s, they would have overturned one power after another.


    I really can''t do this kind of thing recklessly.


    Otherwise, he would have fallen into the trap of invading the thirty-six continents.


    "Sister will be the Saint King, the leader of the troops. She will stamp on all enemies that come here to cause trouble."


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes gradually became stern. How could she not hear the hidden meaning in Gu Huang''s words? It was clear that this little devil king controlled some sort of intelligence, but it was extremely important, so he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe her, but that there was too much involved.


    Something that even the little devil king s fear must not be small.


    "Sister Saint King, there are no outsiders here, don''t say such polite words."


    "What little brother wants to hear is the truth of your words."


    "Forget it, my question is too general. Let me ask you something else."


    "You are indeed able to take the lead. However, when you turn your head around, you discovered that no one stood behind you to support you. Everyone retreated, and they even surrendered to the enemy."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Gu Huang was helpless in his heart, he wanted to reveal the information, but he was afraid that the Sister Saint King would not be able to hold on, he did not want to reveal the information, and yet he was afraid that no one would support him, surrounded by strong enemies.


    Silence, everyone became silent, at this time, everyone could hear the hidden meaning in Gu Huang''s words. It was clear that Gu Huang held the most important information on life and death.


    "Ai!"


    ''s words were so similar to the one he had encountered back then. Back then, he had also shown no hesitation and took the lead, but unfortunately, no one was able to save him when the time came.


    Her heart was already chilled from the countless curses that came out of her fall.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, if what you said is true, then big sister will not hesitate."


    "If a great calamity really came, if everyone retreated and everyone sided with the enemy, then who would the countless mortals of the 36 continents rely on?"


    "Little brother, it has nothing to do with justice, nothing to do with life and death. No one was born high and mighty, invincible throughout the world."


    "Because we were all once mortals!"


    Although the Saint King looked to be high and mighty, in truth, he cared more about the comfort of Human Clan than anyone else and cared more about the life and death of his citizens. Ever since she suppressed the thirty-six continents, the Hundred Races did not dare to act rashly.


    No one was born to be an expert. That one was not a mortal that stepped into the Transcendence, but rather suppressed the heavens and the earth.


    Everyone fell silent once again. Whether it was the Lunatic Gu, the shameless old man, or the Saint Master, Zi Ruoyan, or everyone else present, some of them didn''t have Human Clan.


    But Saint King''s words had moved them greatly!


    There was no grandeur, no sense of justice.


    There was only one simple and direct reason.


    We were all once mortals, can''t extraordinary people forget our identities?


    Thank you, Sister Saint King, for your guidance.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go back to the Celestial Fragrance House first."


    "Junior master, it just so happens that Sister Saint King is here, please don''t let her go, in three days I will go with you to sign the agreement with the Fiend Land."


    Gu Huang revealed a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was even more glad that he did not directly tell Saint King.


    This matter can only be resolved by himself, we cannot let Sister Saint King take the risk.


    "Stop!" "Tell me clearly. If you dare to take a step forward today, I will make it so that you will never see these sisters again."


    "Tell me all you have on you, if there is a word you want to hide from me."


    "I won''t let you off so easily."


    Saint King''s anger rose again, and she gritted her teeth fiercely. This little devil king was simply too despicable, she wanted to escape halfway through her words.


    How could they just let him run away like this? The information in his hands was definitely of utmost importance. It was related to the survival of the thirty-six continents.


    He couldn''t care about other races, but he had to care about Human Clan.


    She had been paying attention to the situation, how could it be solved so easily?


    However, she alone didn''t know ¡­


    "Sister Saint King, you''re thinking too much! What kind of information is that!? "


    "If there really is one, wouldn''t I have told you earlier? Will we still have to wait till now?"


    "It''s just that Senior Zi Ruoyan''s past troubles had caused me to have no choice but to be on guard, so I had to ask you."


    "Now the matter of Sunset Mountain has been resolved."


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with helplessness as he looked at Saint King''s bright eyes. He felt a tinge of guilt in his heart ¡­


    I can''t say it, I can''t say it even if I''m beaten to death, I''ll say it again after I have settled the Death Land!


    As for the ancestor...


    He was more deceitful than anyone, and he knew that no one was allowed to talk about it.


    He said the sky was flipped...


    "Alright, alright, Saint King Girl, this brat, if I understand, she must have had some feelings for you."


    "Now that the matter of Sunset Mountain has been resolved, even if we are going to invade, we will follow the rules."


    "This is all thanks to this kid. His merits are truly limitless."


    "Let''s go!" We''ll go back together and discuss and sign the agreement three days later. "


    Saint Master Qian Long immediately tried to smooth things over. It was clear that nothing had happened, otherwise Gu Huang wouldn''t possibly hide it from him. After all, this little devil king was truly an extremely vicious master.


    But the existence that had killed the Son of Heaven ¡­


    Do you think he will contribute to Human Clan? This was simply a joke.


    "Kid, why must you hide it? You can''t afford to take responsibility for this matter, even This King can''t take responsibility for it."


    "No one can afford it!"


    Although it was his first time meeting Gu Huang, Gu Huang''s temperament was exactly the same as his when he was young, so he definitely wanted to shoulder the burden himself.


    "ancestor! There are some things that I have to take responsibility for, even if I can''t. I honestly don''t want to see Sister Saint King fall to her death. "


    "The moment Sister Saint King goes to shoulder it, the thirty-six continents will be overturned."


    "It''s enough for Sister Saint King to be his Saint King at ease. I will help her settle these useless things, who asked her to be my Sister Saint King?"


    "Also, my Big Sister Qingxue, Second Senior Brother, and my future wife, I don''t want them to live in fear."


    "If I don''t carry it, who can?!"


    Everyone disappeared one by one, but Gu Huang and Lunatic Gu did not leave ahead of time ¡­

 C456 You cant make a draft of it by bragging

    "Lunatic Gu, Boss Gu, sure enough, something''s up! "I knew it ¡­"


    "In this world, who knows more about your Gu Family than this reputed one, and who knows what kind of lunatics you are."


    "I am a shameless, old black hand, but I am also a member of the Human Clan."


    "If the two of you dares to leave me, I will immediately report this to the Saint King girl."


    At this moment, the shameless old man appeared. Looking at Lunatic Gu and Gu Huang, he revealed a sinister smile. In this world, if one were to say who understood the lunatics in Gu Family the most, it would definitely be him.


    There was indeed something going on, and it was not a small matter either. Was it related to the survival of the thirty-six continents?


    He could not stand by and watch. Not only did he have to deal with it, he had to deal with it until the end.


    Last time, little devil king took the spotlight on everything.


    "ancestor, what are you blanking out for, suppress this shameless bastard for your grandson."


    On the surface, Gu Huang was smiling, but he had accidentally sent a sound transmission to the Lunatic Gu, so he had to suppress the shameless old man, no matter what, he could not afford to miss a single thing.


    "Seal!"


    The moment Gu Huang sent a sound transmission to him, the Lunatic Gu had already struck out with incomparable ferocity, sealing off the Old shameless instantly without giving him the slightest chance at all.


    "Boss Gu, Lunatic Gu, what are you doing? Why do you need me, the seal? "


    "What happened to the rider?"


    "Damn it, I''m still a great sage. Don''t tell me I don''t have the qualifications to help you all?"


    "Lunatic Gu, are you going crazy with this little monster as well?"


    "Sure! After tens of thousands of years of friendship, all of you have just abandoned it.


    "Little Girl from Saint King, little brother from Saint Master, come out! I want to see if all of you are done with the seal s. "


    He was a Large Black Hand who had lived for seven eras, how could he not understand that Gu Huang had some hidden meaning, and that he had definitely met with some huge trouble.


    It was just that they did not want to talk about this matter and were prepared to shoulder it themselves. If not for the fact that the Saint King girl had kept his trump card, they would have really been tricked by the two madmen.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you really have something on your mind. Big sister understands and tell me the truth ¡­"


    "If you dare to hide even half a word, do you believe that I will cut off all ties with you?"


    "If you dare to run, Big Sis will flatten the area of Xuanyang City within a hundred thousand kilometers."


    Saint King''s bright eyes flashed with a hint of threat, and her tone was even a bit cold and sharp. This was something that could make this lawless, unbridled little devil king a thorny problem.


    Obviously, it was not a small matter. Not only was it not a small matter, it was a huge matter as well.


    She wasn''t weak enough to let others shoulder it for her.


    "Lad, you''re even going to hide your Sister Saint King from this old man?"


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Since when did you become so unpleasant?"


    "If you dare to run today, this old man will flatten your Xuanyang City by a hundred thousand kilometers."


    Saint Master Qian Long was furious and wished he could give Gu Huang a good beating. He was simply an extremely shameful brat, and did not say anything when there was something he wanted to say ¡­


    One was a Saint King, one was a Human Emperor, four or five Great Saints ¡­ they did not believe that there was anything that could not be resolved.


    To dare to follow a massacre, the Undead, and the Three Ancestors of Darkness to face it head on ¡­


    "Kid, speak!" It''s impossible to hide it, and it''s not something that can be hidden. "


    "One person for one, three people for three. Speak quickly!"


    "If you don''t say it, This King will say it."


    Lunatic Gu was also filled with helplessness. Once this matter was revealed, the entire 36 continents would definitely be turned upside down, and there would definitely be rivers of blood and surging heads.


    It didn''t matter who it was, as long as they sold out their power and race, no one would be able to do anything about it.


    The key point is that there''s even Human Royal Clan!


    This brat did not care about how many people he would die for, but the Saint King girl ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. Sister Saint King, Junior Master, please calm down for now.


    "Before Qingdie left, she told me that there was still a Great Demonic God seal in the depths of the Sunset Mountain.


    "ancestor and I didn''t tell you because we were afraid of affecting the signing of the agreement. After all, the forces of the thirty-six continents are all watching us."


    "What if he comes up with a trick, wouldn''t that be disgraceful to Martial Uncle and Sister Saint King?"


    "I just want to make a trip back and see if I can negotiate with this evil demon. If I can''t, then I will use force to suppress it."


    "I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m just afraid that this evil demon would appear in advance, and that it would be a bad thing."


    Gu Huang let out a heavy sigh, appearing to be extremely helpless, as he began to speak nonsense in a serious manner, and from start to finish, he did not reveal the slightest bit of news about his Death Land.


    "So that''s how it is! "Little brat, I was wrong about you."


    "But shouldn''t you just keep it a secret and settle things with everyone?"


    "Look how tense it makes us."


    "Little girl from the Saint King, don''t force him, just leave this matter to him!"


    "Dealing with evil spirits and foreign cultivators, this brat is very professional!"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face calmed down, as he lightly stroked his three inch beard, his face was filled with praise towards Gu Huang. After all, this boy had considered it carefully, and was not willing to say it out loud because he was afraid of making them worry.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, is that true?"


    "Sister Saint King, my own sister should be going! If this little brother wants to lie to you again, then I''m really not a human anymore. "


    "Swear! "Swear to the heavens!"


    "Sister Saint King, you are going too far!"


    "Sure! If you don''t say it, then I will flatten the Xuanyang City by a hundred thousand kilometers. "


    "Sister Saint King, calm down, calm down, I swear right now ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s three fingers swept across the sky as he directly swore the oath to the heavens, his expression extremely solemn, to the point that no one would be able to notice him in the slightest.


    "Alright, little brother Gu Huang, I will trust you this once."


    "I know what you''re thinking, but don''t make your own decisions in the future."


    "We can negotiate with the demons, but we can''t kill ourselves. If we can''t, we can''t immediately send out the message."


    Saint King''s eyes flashed with a strange radiance. The doubt in her heart had been dispelled, and her mood had also become somewhat joyful. The fact that the oath made by the Heavenly Dao did not have any reaction was sufficient to prove that what he said was true.


    At such a young age, his thoughts were extremely bad.


    Forget it, just let him be!


    To be able to take care of the Sunset Mountain, I believe that not a single Evil Demon will be able to do anything to him.


    He didn''t want to tell her. Most likely, he just didn''t want to reveal his secret.


    Only Lunatic Gu''s mouth twitched intensely, he almost vomited blood on the spot. He had seen people spouting nonsense, but he had never seen anyone spouting nonsense like that.


    A Saint Master, a Saint King, was so easily tricked.


    This brat ¡­ What a born little devil king.


    Forget it, forget it. There was always a reason why he wasn''t willing to say it.


    "Sister Saint King, Junior Master, this matter should not be delayed, ancestor and I will set out immediately."


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t handle it, I will definitely ask for help."


    "Martial Uncle, the matter regarding the agreement is of great importance, I shall leave everything to you."


    "ancestor, bring Old Shameless with you. Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang''s expression relaxed, and a harmless smile appeared on his face once again. The moment he turned around, his smile slowly froze.


    Sister Saint King, Junior Master, I''m sorry, I really can''t tell you guys.


    No matter what?


    The first thing to do was to expel the mummy from the area within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Xuanyang City ¡­


    As for saving the lives of tens of thousands of people, leave it to the protagonists of heaven to do so!

 C457 Big sis will leave the door open for you tonight

    Above the Holy City, Gu Huang, Lunatic Gu and the old man with a stupefied expression stopped in their tracks, "I say, Boss Gu, Brother Gu, which scene are you all singing about?!"


    "You have managed to fool the Saint King and the Thousand Dragons, but you cannot hide it from me. You must have something on your mind."


    "Speak the truth. Are you still not going to bring me to play?"


    Wang Da didn''t know what kind of medicine this old lunatic and this little lunatic were trying to pull off. With his personality as a Gu Family person, they were all scams and not a single one of them held their breath.


    "Old Bastard, go tie up the two old things, Thunder Sage and Sword Saint, and bring them to the Mysterious Sun Mountains."


    "Then I''ll tell you what really happened?"


    "I will only give you six hours. If you are unable to see the person, I will truly not bring you along to play."


    Gu Huang thought about it, and finally decided to bring Old Bastard along. This guy was from the same sect, at least he had the power of a Great Sage, so he would be able to resist a lot at critical moments.


    "Boss Gu, don''t worry, I will make sure it''s done."


    "But let''s say this in advance, you are not allowed to continue trapping us."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Even though his head was full of perspiration, he still went. Two Saints who had half a foot in the coffin, only had one foot in the coffin, it was completely a piece of cake.


    "ancestor, please go to the Heavenly Yuan Sheng''s place and bring that old thing, Yuan Sheng, here as well."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a harmless smile appeared on his face. No one had anything to say about what he was truly thinking in their heart.


    Perhaps, he could start a business deal with Death Land and have already promised Xuanyuan Qingyu to take revenge for them. However, he could not tell the Sister Saint King about this matter.


    Then he could only do it himself. The three Sacred Grounds could sell the Human Clan citizens to the Death Land, and in turn, he could sell the Sacred Grounds to the Death Land s as well. He had to let the three old fellows die so that they could see the mummies kill the Sacred Grounds with their own eyes.


    He would do what others did for him.


    "Little brat, no matter what you want to do? I will definitely not interfere with ancestor, but there is only one condition, and that is the teachings of our bloodline in Gu Family. "


    "No matter when you can''t give up on your bottom line as a person, you have a plan in your heart."


    "You decide for yourself how to grasp the situation."


    Lunatic Gu sighed in his heart, as expected, this brat was born to be a devil. What he was about to do was definitely earth-shattering, but he was not a pedantic person and would not try to obstruct him, so he continued to give pointers.


    "ancestor, don''t worry! This grandson has always been a villain, a scourge, and a scoundrel, but this grandson knows what can and cannot be done. "


    "Otherwise, you don''t need to take care of me. The old man would have long since chopped me into eight pieces."


    "Your grandson will give these three old men a huge gift."


    "ancestor, I''ll wait for you at Mysterious Sun Mountains."


    With that said, Gu Huang''s figure shattered a Jade Talisman and disappeared in an instant. In that instant, he had already used the map''s transmission function to lock onto the space''s location.


    "Whatever, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Even if the sky turns upside down, the ancestor will still be able to hold on for you."


    "If you can take care of the Fiend Land, naturally, you can also take care of the Death Land as well."


    "Gu Family, when my Lunatic Gu once again returns, it will be the time to settle things thoroughly."


    Lunatic Gu''s figure stealthily moved forward, tearing space in the direction of Heavenly Yuan Sheng ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Mysterious Sun Mountains, in the depths of Iron King''s closed door cultivation cave ¡­


    The figures of Xuanyuan Qingyu, Yan, Xuan Li, and Yu sat facing each other, causing the atmosphere in the arena to become a bit tense ¡­


    When Xuan Li and Iron King heard about the incident that had happened to the Black Skull Group, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. They didn''t know how to comfort her because these matters had already surpassed their scope of understanding.


    They were Vicious Beasts s who had transformed into Great Demons, but their ancestors came from an incredibly powerful clan, which the people of the world collectively called as ¡­


    Those who wanted to be their Demon Clan had once been famous, and had even held power over the past.


    The glory was no longer there. It was only lingering on.


    How similar was the Demon Clan back then to the line of the Mortal King Xuanyuan? Unfortunately, they were all yellow flowers from yesterday.


    "Little Sister Qing Yu, don''t worry!" The living environment here might be a little lacking, but it''s still better than being hidden. "


    "The fact that you guys managed to meet Little Brother Gu Huang proves that your lives shouldn''t end, and that there will be a day of revenge for all of you."


    "Let''s wait patiently first. Even if we want to take revenge, we have to first level up our cultivation."


    "What a pity for the line of King Xuanyuan!"


    Queen Xuan Li''s voice broke the silence, and the meaning in her words was that she had never thought of her own clan''s past ¡­


    Without Gu Huang, how could this place be so peaceful.


    Without Gu Huang, how could Xuan Qing''s life be saved? Forget about entering the thirty-six continents to cultivate right now.


    Gu Huang''s favor, would never be clear in his life.


    "Big Sister Xuan Li, with little brother here, the line of the King will not be destroyed."


    "Uncle Iron King, Big Sis, it''s been a few months, how have you been."


    "Miss Xuanyuan, rest in peace and wait for a few hours. I will make you take your revenge."


    "Your Xuanyuan Clan have once helped my ancestor, so it''s my turn this time to help you."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared. He glanced at Xuan Li and Iron King, then looked at Xuanyuan Qingyu in front of him.


    Furthermore, he was also from the Mortal King lineage, but unfortunately, he was almost killed.


    However, she was lucky to meet him in one gulp.


    "Hahaha!" Gu Kid, your Uncle Tie, I, am very good! "


    "Now that this place is at peace, I''ve gained a few kilograms of weight."


    "I have officially changed our Iron-eater Tribe into a panda."


    Iron King''s candid and heroic laughter resounded. Seeing Gu Huang''s arrival, he was naturally overjoyed as well.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, quickly come to big sister''s side. In these few months that we haven''t seen each other, big sister has really missed you!"


    When Xuan Li saw that Gu Huang could not help but secretly send him gifts, she even intentionally stood up and bent down. A pair of perfectly round snow-white lips appeared faintly on her chest.


    "Big Sister Xuan Li, you better not test me, otherwise I will not be able to control myself."


    "I, your little brother, have always been a righteous man, especially a beauty like elder sister."


    "If what really happens? I am not responsible at all. "


    Gu Huang instantly leaned over. There were too many people here to even look at the benefits of being delivered to his doorstep, and if he changed the time and location, he would definitely be able to see Xuan Li in the right.


    "Puchi!"


    When Xuanyuan Qingyu heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen someone so shameless.


    He dared to say such explicit words so brazenly.


    Young Master Gu is clearly a little scoundrel!


    "Little Sister Qing Yu, don''t mind me!" We''re used to it. "


    "If you have something to say, then say it. I won''t disturb you any further. I''ll go cook some good food for you."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, big sister will leave the door open for you tonight!"


    Xuan Li moved to Gu Huang''s side, and lightly whispered into her ear. She then quickly left, and her beautiful face was already so red that it reached her ears ¡­

 C458 We are the same kind of people

    He had been taken advantage of!


    This seductive fox spirit!


    He had to hold back. He had to hold back.


    As a earthman, he must endure through the temptation, so many villains fell into the hands of women.


    Gentle Village, Hero Tomb!


    It was a dead end for the villains, and they had to restrain themselves ¡­ He had to restrain himself.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, can we talk about this alone? There are some things I would like to ask you."


    Gu Huang''s complexion returned to normal. Looking at Xuanyuan Qingyu who was covered by a light muslin, doubts arose in his heart regarding his origins. He was attracted by the mummy earlier and did not investigate further.


    However, if one were to carefully investigate, it was not difficult to discover Xuanyuan Qingyu''s appearance. Everything was simply too much of a coincidence, moreover, it was a little too much of a coincidence.


    The time, the direction, and the locking point were exactly the same.


    Furthermore, he had bumped into his own Space Warship ¡­


    Adding Xuanyuan Qingyu who was the descendant of the Wang Clan, and the fact that he possessed the inheritance Blood Crystal of the Xuanyuan Clan in his hands, with his habit of distinguishing between kindness and hatred, and the relationship between Xuanyuan Clan and Gu Family since the Primordial Era, it was already pretty good.


    How could he not be kind to him? How could he not use all his strength to help?


    These were only his speculations, but he was sure that Xuanyuan Qingyu had some other motive, and that it was the words of the person with the lost Death Land.


    The three Holy Lands, the seven Royal Families, and countless mortals were being sold.


    When he heard this news, even he, the great villain, was moved. However, Xuanyuan Qingyu did not budge an inch, nor did he display even the slightest bit of anger.


    Either she was numb, or she was too cold.


    But was that possible?


    The Black Skull''s Plunder Group was notorious, but the three hundred members and vice leader Yan''s presence had not been protected by the Humanistic Karmic Luck, which proved that these people were vicious, but they had indeed never been tainted with murder.


    And Xuanyuan Qingyu was a Sovereign King, coupled with his Human King''s Descendant, even if he lost all of his Emperor Blood, no one in this world would truly dare to kill all of his Human King''s Descendant.


    Not to mention the King Xuanyuan bloodline, they were even three kings in Human Clan since ancient times.


    The only reason was because Xuanyuan Qingyu''s soul was too pure, and cleanliness was something that made one''s heart palpitate. He did not have karma or sin, nor did he have any destiny.


    Just like a baby in its mother''s womb, its consciousness was in chaos and it was ignorant. Naturally, there was nothing good or evil about it.


    However, once it was born, it would definitely be contaminated with Houtian energy ¡­


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s soul was so pure that it was terrifying, or maybe someone had used it from the Primordial seal until now ¡­


    Or maybe someone used a great supernatural power and a great magic power to wash off Xuanyuan Qingyu''s soul, so he called out Xuanyuan Qingyu''s name. Gu Huang called out Xuanyuan Qingyu''s name to verify the guess in his heart.


    The legacy of Buddha contained six other supreme divine abilities.


    It could basically see through all the Six Paths of Reincarnation, myriad spirits in the world, and all the matters related to fate and rebirth.


    But those were supreme realms.


    Once mastered to that level, one could be considered an omniscient existence.


    At the very least, he could be considered a member of the Echelon of the great Allheaven Immortals.


    Furthermore, Gu Huang had just used his Intent Proficiency skill. He could sense Yu, Yan, Iron King, and even Xuan Li''s thoughts, but he could not sense even a little bit of Xuanyuan Qingyu''s thoughts. It was as if he was facing a piece of white paper.


    Thinking carefully was extremely terrifying!


    I might as well lay my cards on the table...


    At this moment, the figures of Gu Huang and Xuanyuan Qingyu appeared at the peak of the mountain. The two were silent and Gu Huang was pondering about Xuanyuan Qingyu''s origin and goal, but when had Xuanyuan Qingyu not thought about everything regarding Gu Huang?


    "Young Master Gu, what do you want to talk about?" Xuanyuan Qingyu took a deep breath, trying his best to appear very calm. Gu Huang who had nothing to say, gave her a bit of pressure instead.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, I have something very difficult to deal with. It is regarding the information provided by the projection of the deceased."


    "If I tell this to the Saint Master and the Saint King, the whole 36 continents will be turned upside down!"


    "When that time comes, heads will roll and rivers of blood will flow. Truly, the people will not be able to make it out alive and will be completely thrown into chaos."


    "The Death Land hasn''t invaded yet, so wouldn''t we be the first to cause chaos? Isn''t that giving the Death Land an opportunity to truly take advantage of?"


    "It also involves the two great Human Royal Clan s. You are a descendant of the human Wang Clan, and I am also a member of the Human King''s Descendant. How should we decide on this matter?"


    "Miss Xuanyuan, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang let out a soft sigh. His entire person seemed to be in an incredibly difficult situation, as he was still probing Xuanyuan Qingyu, trying to deduce an even more useful point from her words.


    Was it true, or was it a pit from beginning to end?


    Even if it was Gu Huang himself, he still wouldn''t be able to make a decision. Even his mental cultivation method, which was one of the Buddha''s six sacred arts, was ineffective.


    For the time being, it was not easy to alert the enemy.


    "Young Master Gu, even if the projection of the deceased is exaggerated, it''s more or less there."


    "This matter is indeed very difficult to deal with. Not only is it difficult, it is also a situation that involves the entire body."


    "Forget about the Death Land invasion, the most unfortunate ones are still the commoners."


    "They said that the thirty-six continents were in chaos, and that Death Land would invade us."


    "Not only our thirty-six continents, even the large and small forces surrounding our Endless Sea have all been bribed by our Death Land."


    "The Death Land have been laid out for countless years. The current number of troops can only be described as astronomical."


    "This is the Apocalypse, I''m afraid no one can stop it."


    "But Young Master, the way to break through the enemy lies on you ¡­"


    "As long as Young Master is willing to save them, Qing Yu will follow Young Master in battle to the end."


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s words were filled with sincerity, and no matter who it was, they could not find any flaw, and from the beginning to end, no one was able to reveal a single flaw ¡­


    This Gu Huang was really as the rumors said, his words and actions were watertight, causing people to have no idea where to start.


    Just one person was enough to settle the situation of the Fiend Land.


    If not for the fact that a scout from Dark Paradise had snuck into the ancient city and ran out before he could erase his memories, perhaps everyone would have been deceived.


    This person could not be killed, and was most likely the inheritor of this generation from Eternity Temple.


    Who knew how many big shots were watching? The key point was that he could go to the heavens and cause the heavens to appear.


    He could only slowly draw him into Death Land''s side, and make him stay his hand no matter what.


    Otherwise, who knew how many more trump cards he still had and how many more terrifying experts he could summon.


    Dark Paradise could not be gambled, nor could Death Land.


    At least, the three Fiendgods in charge of invading the thirty-six continents couldn''t afford to gamble.


    With his relationship with Dark Earth, he could summon countless undeads, demons, and Shadow Legion members within minutes ¡­


    "Miss Xuanyuan, now I have finally confirmed one thing."


    "Oh!" Young Master Gu, what''s the matter? "


    "Miss Xuanyuan, do you not understand?"


    "Young master must be joking, Qing Yu really doesn''t understand."


    "Miss Xuanyuan, are you still willing to confess to me now?"


    "Young master, what exactly do you mean? The mackerel really doesn''t understand. "


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s heart froze for a moment. She was not sure if Gu Huang was lying, or if he had truly grasped something? However, he would rather die than admit it.


    Right now, it was just a preliminary test ¡­


    The Dark Paradise and the three great Old Clans were all secretly paying attention to the situation. The way the Dark Earth had been dealt with by Gu Huang alone had caused the few elders to feel fear in their hearts.


    The key point was that the water behind Gu Huang was too deep ¡­


    "Miss Xuanyuan, this is meaningless!" Must I say it so clearly? "


    "No matter who? As long as I don''t cause trouble within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Xuanyang City, I will pretend not to see it. "


    "We are of the same race."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a harmless smile appeared on his face ¡­

 C459 Young master gu i really dont understand

    "Young Master Gu, please forgive Qing Yu''s stupidity. Do you really not understand what Young Master means?"


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s heart was once again startled, and almost had several million alpacas wreaking havoc. According to the analysis of Dark Paradise, this Gu Huang was a lawless, unscrupulous Demon King of Confusion.


    The life and death of a race, the survival of its own interests, all these were just bullshit things to him. His actions all depended on his mood.


    A Xuanyang City of a hundred thousand kilometers, what was this worth?


    It was just a last-ditch effort!


    However, his heartfelt words were merely a trick. After all, this was a lawless little devil king.


    But to dare to face off against the existence of hard steel from the Master of Darkness, the three ancestors of Fiend Land s.


    He could disregard his life, but he definitely couldn''t lose face.


    If it was just this request, she could have agreed to it, but would things really be so easy?


    "Miss Xuanyuan, since you''re acting like this, there''s no meaning to it anymore!"


    "Everyone is out here messing around. We have to follow the rules. Those who don''t follow the rules die very quickly."


    "If you give me face, then I will also give you face."


    "I will make the person who disgraced me lose his life."


    Gu Huang stretched his back lazily, still wearing the same smile on his face, but it gave off a kind of majestic and terrifying pressure.


    Since the words had been said, it depended on whether Xuanyuan Qingyu understood the rules.


    If they didn''t understand, then fight until they did.


    "Young Master Gu, this ¡­ The Cyan Fish do not understand! "


    "Just which path is that? What are the rules?"


    "Please speak clearly, young master!"


    Xuanyuan Qingyu was confused, his heart almost collapsing. He really couldn''t understand what Gu Huang was saying!


    What are you shouting about, what are you talking about, and what rules do you have?


    Death Land invasion!


    Wherever it went, nothing grew, and everything decayed.


    We can not invade within a circumference of a hundred thousand kilometers from the Xuanyang City, but what way and what rules do you have?


    I really don''t understand!


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, pretend, continue pretending, this young noble wants to see how long you can keep pretending for."


    "You have to pretend that you don''t know what''s going on. It seems like you really don''t want to give me face anymore."


    "Since ancient times, the two nations have exchanged blows."


    "You can go now! "In the future, we''ll meet on the battlefield ¡­"


    "Before you leave, I want to show you something. Don''t forget to inform His Majesty, the Pharaoh, when you go back."


    Once he said that, Gu Huang''s eyes became as black as ink, it was as if an abyss of terror, his entire body was shrouded in the tyrannical Immortal Demonic Qi s, and at the center of his brows, an extremely complex Magic Print flashed, as though it was a great devil reviving after a long slumber.


    The Ancestral Devil Token s seemed to have been activated as countless terrifying and ancient Magic Print began to interweave. A trace of ice-cold willpower that caused one''s heart to palpitate and panic was released.


    The faint roar of countless demons could be heard, as well as the clatter of iron hooves. It was an aura that could swallow up Heaven and Earth and destroy the entire universe.


    The moment Xuanyuan Qingyu saw the Magic Print between Gu Huang''s brows, he unconsciously took three steps back, and also saw the abnormal sign that was being revealed by Gu Huang''s hand. His entire being felt fear, which came from the depths of his soul.


    Demon!


    Demonic Qi!


    He ¡­ He possessed the inheritance of the devils, and it was even from the top-level inheritance of the Great Sky Demons. If he wasn''t wrong, that was the symbol of the Immortal Demon Palace.


    The Immortal Demon Palace which had originally been dormant, was about to appear once again.


    He was this generation''s inheritor.


    Immortal Demon Palace ruled over Great Devil Sky, at its peak, when it was worshipped by all demons. The hall master of Immortal Demon Palace was a demon among demons, a devil amongst demons.


    These weren''t even comparable to the demons or devils, or even the alien Heavenly Demons.


    It was a true Devil, something that, even before ancient times, could fight head on with Immortals and Buddhas.


    The inheritor of the Undying Devilish Exercise held the Ancestral Devil Token in her hands, the future Demonic Lord of the Great Devil Sky.


    Heavens!


    He ¡­ Just how many legacies does he possess!? It was no wonder that someone could settle Dark Earth. With the relationship between Master of Darkness and Immortal Demon Palace, even if Immortal Demon Palace had not been born for a long time, who would dare not to give face?


    The three of them were extremely afraid of the thirty-six continents. They had sent people to infiltrate almost every corner, fearing that there was an existence hidden in that corner that they could not afford to provoke.


    This matter had blown up. Gu Huang was not only a inheritor of Eternity Temple, he was also a inheritor of Immortal Demon Palace.


    It was equal to being able to communicate with Great Devil Sky ¡­


    The Immortal Demon Palace from before had been suppressed by the Old Devil, and the Immortal Demon Palace had also disappeared.


    Once Gu Huang used the Ancestral Devil Token to communicate with the Great Devil Sky, he would be able to summon the Immortal Demon Palace and the group of Evil Demons.


    His Immortal Demon Palace is at the peak of mastery!


    Let alone the inheritor s, even though there was only one in each generation, those inheritor s were not killed.


    If Gu Huang wanted to join the battle, he would call for his.


    Not to mention the dangers of the thirty-six continents, even the large and small forces around the Endless Sea were merely a matter of words.


    If he did not reveal his abilities and was not exposed to the water, he would definitely be able to deal a fatal blow.


    Pills, pills, this was the rhythm of pills!


    Revealing the Ancestral Devil Token, showing off the Immortal Devilish Exercise, don''t you understand?


    He could deal with Fiend Land, and also deal with Death Land.


    But what rules did she have to follow when she walked down the path of a Daoist? She truly didn''t understand!


    I''ve never heard of any rules.


    "Young Master Gu, since you''re not hiding your identity, then I won''t hide it anymore either."


    "Of the three Pharaohs who invaded the thirty-sixth continent, one was my father, and the other two are my uncles."


    "My identity as Xuanyuan Qingyu is real, Sir, please do not misunderstand, my Xuanyuan Clan has already fled into the Fiend Land."


    "The Fiend Land are also not dead people ¡­"


    "Of the Human Clan''s citizens who are sold on the thirty-six continents, some will become corpse soldiers after death, but the majority will live in the depths of the Fiend Land."


    "Young Master Gu, which path are you talking about, and what rules do you have?"


    "I really don''t understand, and I''m not pretending!"


    Seeing that Gu Huang had revealed his identity, Xuanyuan Qingyu also understood that with the power his father and his two uncles possessed, he could not even harm a single hair of the 36 continents.


    The rules! What rules, what rules!


    Never heard of it, never knew?


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, I said it already, if the two nations fight, I will use it."


    "Let''s go back!" "Go and find someone who understands the ways of the underworld to talk to me."


    "Within three days, if I do not see you bring your men here, I will assume that you all will declare war on me."


    "At that time, I will use the King of The Gu Family''s blood as an offering to summon the Void King Road, and draw it into my Death Land."


    "I will step onto the Void King''s Road, what will happen then?"


    "Miss Xuanyuan, don''t be a monster that didn''t warn you in advance."


    Gu Huang closed the fan in his hand, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face, giving off a creepy and cold feeling.


    "Young Master Gu, no need for three days, twenty-four hours ¡­"


    "Please don''t leave. I will definitely return within the next 24 hours."


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s heart froze for a moment, then he promptly promised Gu Huang as his entire figure quickly disappeared into the void.


    The Void King Road stepping into the Death Land, this is the tempo of one''s Great Devil Sky summoning!


    He couldn''t hold on, he really couldn''t. At least with his father and two uncles, he definitely wouldn''t be able to resist the invasion of a Great Devil Sky Ranker.


    As for how he would decide, it would depend on whether Dark Paradise or Father will decide.


    What exactly were the rules of the underworld?


    I really don''t understand!

 C460 Theres an old scheme going on here!

    On top of the mountain peak, there was a hazy, misty mist. Gu Huang sat upright on top of it, holding a jar of wine, his entire person seemed to be silent, only the biting cold mountain breeze could be heard causing his robes to flutter.


    "Master''s little brother, are you a swindler?"


    "Didn''t you promise that I would never compromise with Death Land or make peace with them? How did you change your mind?"


    Have you been charmed by that little slut Xuanyuan Qingyu? I''m as beautiful as a flower. I need a body, and I want the Ou Sect to have an Ou Sect ¡­


    "Little big brother, you''re a big liar?"


    Hong Ling came out from Gu Huang''s Soul Sea, her entire person was filled with unwillingness and grief.


    As he spoke, his mind was filled with the same thoughts.


    She had been seduced by that little bitch again, and now she had forgotten her original intention.


    Damn it!


    Xuanyuan Qingyu, you little slut, you dare to seduce my master?


    "Sister Hong Ling, don''t speak nonsense. What I promised others, I will never change my mind."


    "It''s impossible to compromise with Death Land, impossible to ever do so in this lifetime. It''s just a temporary act of feigned camaraderie."


    "There are some things that I can''t just worry about myself. I still have to worry about the people around me, other than me who can resist the Decaying Power, who else can."


    "After all, I did not dominate the world. I am the cultivation of the thirty-six continents, and I am invincible. Don''t look at how many legendary weapons I have."


    "Girl, these are things that cannot be revealed. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, I definitely can''t take them out, even if it''s you."


    Gu Huang looked at Hong Ling and sighed softly. A man lives his entire life, it was impossible for him to not be restrained.


    If possible, he really wanted to stay out of it.


    But what about the people around him?


    If he didn''t take responsibility for it, if he didn''t block the darkness, who would be able to go?


    "So, little big brother, this is your plan to delay the war."


    "But you revealed the identity of the Ancestral Devil Token, and revealed your identity as the successor to Great Devil Sky."


    "Old Devil has been exposed to the seal for countless years, and even if he doesn''t die, it won''t be any better there.


    "Little big brother, your troubles are even greater!"


    The anger in Hong Ling''s heart dissipated by a bit, to the small big brother Young Lord who did not disappoint, that was enough.


    "Ha!" Sister Hong Ling, I would rather face all of these devils from Great Devil Sky than these dead people. "


    "The devils of Great Devil Sky are indeed vicious, but they are still living creatures. I have never hoped for a single command medallion to deter them."


    "When devils act as masters, they are revered. As long as they are beaten to the point where they don''t even recognize their ancestors, they can naturally be intimidated."


    "To deal with Great Devil Sky, you just have to go through quickly. To deal with these dead people, you just have to use your brain the most, and what I don''t want to do the most is to use your brain."


    When Gu Huang brought up Wine Jar, he gulped down a big mouthful of it. Although the demon was fierce, it was much easier to deal with than the Death Land and mummies.


    Using one''s brain and brute force, how could this be the same?


    Clearly, it was different!


    "Puchi!"


    "Master, little big brother, won''t your conscience hurt by saying those words?"


    "Ming Lie, Zi Qianliu, Diana, that person''s life that wasn''t schemed against by you is gone."


    "Is this the result of your reluctance to use your brain?"


    "If I really use my brain, won''t I die in a big way?"


    Hong Ling couldn''t help but laugh. This big brother master is really bad to the bone.


    He could simply use his brain to think, but he would be able to give him all the benefits.


    Sunset Mountain, he was the biggest winner.


    "Sister Hong Ling, are you speaking the truth? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Although being in the Yin Competition felt great, I really just want to get past it!"


    "What a waste of time. He''s just a weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    "Oh yeah, Sister Hong Ling, let''s not talk about the 33 Heavens and the 99 lands, does a single day correspond to three lands?"


    "This first stage has Fiend Land, Death Land, and even another realm. What are these?"


    Gu Huang refuted in all seriousness. He really did not want to be a conniving pervert, but he had to admit that the feeling of the converse was really good.


    Just as the matter with the Fiend Land was settled, the group of mummies called Death Land popped out once again. This time it had something to do with the primordial Xuanyuan Clan.


    Whether or not he had killed Death Land or not, another realm would definitely appear.


    He only wanted to be a salted fish Second Ancestor, but there were too many things.


    "Little big brother, this first sky''s name is Cang Gu Sky, and it corresponds to Fiend Land, Death Land, and Pure Land."


    "The Fiend Land is the territory of the Dark Life Form. It is the Death Realm, secret realm, sea of blood, and so on that you have seen."


    "The scope of Death Land is huge. Other than the corpse soldiers and mummies that you have seen, there are also a few vile spirits, evil spirits, and so on."


    "As for the pure land, there are a few races that worship light and order. For example, the Diana that you killed, the Diana that came from the Sacred Hall of Light, and one of the life shrine of one of the six great Temples of the Eastern Profound Region."


    "Raging Flames, Ice, and the other Great Temples all come from the Pure Land."


    "It''s just that the pure land has not been born for a very long time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been filled with Death Land and Fiend Land s that wreaked havoc here, but even if it''s a race of light and order."


    "It''s not necessarily much cleaner compared to the Death Land and Fiend Land s."


    "The main forces within the pure land are not within the Archaeopterygium. However, I feel that the pure land definitely has been spying on us from the shadows."


    "Looking at the situation of the Archaeopterygium, I''m afraid that the thirty-six continents will soon fall into a battle for power."


    "The Three Great Earth Realms all want to take down thirty-six continents, and use that as a springboard to step into the center of the Cang Gu."


    "Even though among the forces outside of the Endless Sea, the thirty-six continents can''t even rank in the top one hundred, this place has been a masterless land since ancient times. Even up until now, not a single Great Sage King has been born."


    "However, the thirty-six continents are the closest to the Endless Sea, so there is a teleportation gate in the center of the Da Gan Prefecture that can directly connect to the Center of The Ancient Continent."


    "The Pure Land wants to be taught, the Fiend Land wants to be occupied, and they''re hoping to wreak havoc, so the thirty-six continents are definitely going to be fought for."


    Hong Ling told them everything that she knew, and she did not hide anything from them. Why did the thirty-six continents become a disaster area for the outside world?


    The first was that it was a special location, and it wasn''t suppressed by the Omnipotent Expert.


    The second reason was the existence of the teleportation gate. Although it had not been opened for countless years, it still existed.


    But the various powers were all making their plans, and everyone was making their plans.


    "Ha!" "So that''s how it is. No wonder the thirty-six continents are in chaos. It''s not that experts cannot be born, but rather, they were born to be killed by others."


    "I''m afraid the Saint King has tolerated it to the limit!"


    "I''m afraid this disaster was caused by the Sister Saint King ¡­"


    "Sister Hong Ling, what is the relationship between my Sister Saint King and the Evil Woman who taught me the way?"


    Gu Huang thought back to the Evil Woman''s words before she left, and hoped that he could live to that time. In other words, the real calamity had not yet appeared, and it was just a small fight right now.


    old schemer is scheming!


    and he was aiming at the Sister Saint King.


    The heck, it wasn''t Hong Ling''s reminder, but she still couldn''t see the truth.


    old schemer, just you wait. I don''t care who you are, as long as I find out your identity?


    Sooner or later, the Boss Hei will smash your dog heads apart.


    "Little big brother, I don''t dare to speak carelessly. You can ask for yourself in the future!" Hong Ling shook her head like a rattle drum, and her eyes revealed a hint of fear ¡­


    Little big brother, how many more days does Hong Ling want to live?


    Not everyone is as tough as you. You can call her the evil woman ¡­

 C461 Third uncle truly doesnt understand!

    Dongxuan House!


    A completely different looking building, similar to a pagoda, towered over the rest like a obelisk. It was built in two main colors, bronze and black iron, and had tight seams as if it were made of nature.


    The ground covered a radius of three miles and was 990 feet tall. There were countless complex symbols, elemental seals, and formation patterns carved into the ground. It was filled with the simple aura of time.


    A huge building with a height of ninety-nine meters was only divided into nine floors. This was one of the iconic structures of the Dongxuan House.


    The first three floors were open to the disciples of the Lower House.


    Fourth floor against the disciples of the Central District.


    Fifth floor against the disciples of the upper court.


    The sixth level was where all the major instructors were open.


    The seventh floor corresponded to the first class elders of the various academies.


    Above the eighth floor, only the dean and several vice principals were able to set foot in it.


    Just above the eighth floor of the building, Xuanyuan Qingyu''s figure appeared. A Jade Talisman appeared in his palm and ripples appeared in the air around him.


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s figure shuttled back and forth, and like a transparent water curtain, he had already entered the eighth floor.


    The sky and earth spun, as if time had traveled back and forth, the river of stars had turned upside down, as if they were in the depths of the endless void ¡­


    A figure was sitting cross-legged behind him. Behind him was a boundless world, endlessly dim and yellow. It was full of death and decay, as if the laws of this great world were its own manifestation. It was filled with an extremely mysterious and terrifying willpower.


    The figure in front of him was shrouded in a white cloth and was coiled all the way up to his head. Only a single dark green eye was revealed and his body was shriveled up.


    It was even more terrifying and intuitive than death, as if it could corrupt all living things in the world ¡­


    It could even annihilate time and reincarnation ¡­


    "Qing Yu pays his respect to Third Uncle."


    A bright silver armor emerged from Xuanyuan Qingyu''s body, and countless bizarre prints started to flow out, blocking all of the Decaying Power s in the opponent''s body.


    "Little girl Qing Yu, why are you here? Weren''t you supposed to contact Gu Huang?"


    "What happened? for you to come straight to this place. "


    The yellow figure opened his eyes and the Decaying Power around him dissipated. His shrivelled and decayed body became full as well, turning into a middle-aged figure wearing a black battle robe with an incomparably resolute face. He only revealed a Great Saint level cultivation.


    "Third Uncle, you can''t not come! Your niece''s identity has been seen through. "


    "Forget it, I can''t explain it in a few words. Take a look at it yourself!"


    "If niece doesn''t come, I''m afraid we''ll be annihilated."


    The armor on Xuanyuan Qingyu''s body vanished and his bare hands danced in the sky, immediately revealing a picture. It showed exactly what Gu Huang and her were talking about, as well as the Ancestral Devil Token s ¡­


    When the middle-aged man saw the scene, he took three steps back. He felt like millions of alpacas were raging in his heart. He had no idea what to say.


    Demon!


    The inheritor of this generation known as the Immortal Demon Palace.


    Control the Ancestral Devil Token!


    What the hell, it really was a little monster!


    Isn''t that the inheritor from the Eternity Temple?


    To have such a hidden identity, no wonder he could take down the Fiend Land without any bloodshed.


    The Three Ancestors of the Fiend Land s were figures that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Death Land Sovereign.


    A single inheritor with Eternity Temple was enough to make them have a big headache, but she actually revealed her identity as a inheritor with Immortal Demon Palace.


    What else did this kid say?


    Everyone came out to mess around, but they had to follow the rules!


    The heck, what kind of rule!


    This reputed one has never heard of or seen anything like this!


    and also need to bring the Void Ancient Road into the Death Land ¡­


    Dammit, isn''t this obviously the arrival of Immortal Demon Palace?


    F * ck you, seventh uncle.


    This brat was more than just a monster. He was purely an ancestor, an ancestor one could not afford to offend and could not afford to offend.


    At least they couldn''t afford to offend him with their Xuanyuan Clan!


    Pills, this was the rhythm of the pills!


    "Third Uncle, you are experienced and knowledgeable. You have travelled to the powers surrounding the Endless Sea before."


    "Niece, what exactly does Gu Huang mean by ''rules and regulations''?"


    "Just which path is it, and what rule is it?"


    "Third Uncle! Gu Huang told his niece to find someone who knows the rules and find him to talk, and even said that the two nations will not kill each other. If not, it''s hard to say whether your niece will be able to return! "


    Even if Xuanyuan Qingyu were to watch the scene again, his entire body would still feel a chill. His heart was extremely cold, if he truly provoked Gu Huang, he would have to summon Immortal Demon Palace to descend the Death Land.


    Do you believe that your Death Land will be turned upside down, and what kind of people are they?


    An extremely fierce and violent devil!


    The Decaying Power were indeed scary, but they still had to target someone. At least, most of the races in the Pure Land were not afraid.


    Let alone that group of terrifying devils from Great Devil Sky.


    The power that Gu Huang had was able to cause great turmoil in the Archaeopterygium, and his relationship with the Fiend Land in particular ¡­


    "Cough!"


    "Qing Yu, don''t be in such a hurry. Wait until Third Uncle sends a message to your father, your second uncle, and that old bastard from Dark Paradise."


    "Since Gu Huang has already revealed his trump card, it proves his sincerity."


    "Furthermore, they dare to let you return, so they are clearly not afraid of you running away. This is a righteous plot, so we cannot let them look down on us."


    "Since this is a negotiation, we must send someone with real weight."


    "I, your Third Uncle, do not know whether I have the qualifications or not!"


    "Besides, the Lunatic Gu has already returned, and it''s even a Human Emperor. People with Gu Family all miss their old friendship ¡­"


    "Back then Lunatic Gu and your grandfather were brothers who kowtowed to each other."


    "This matter needs to be handled carefully. If we don''t handle it properly, our little ancestor will fall out with him. I''m afraid none of us in Xuanyuan family will be able to escape."


    The middle-aged man coughed lightly and even turned around. He immediately released a Sky Shattering Message Talisman and his face revealed an extremely strange expression.


    What the f * * k!


    The rules of the underworld, what rules, what rules!


    This reputed one has lived for over a hundred thousand years, but this reputed one truly doesn''t understand!


    Forget it, forget it, let Dark Paradise handle this matter, and let big brother and second brother have a headache!


    Gu Family...


    A True Dragon appeared from the Gu Family!


    perhaps it is also an opportunity for our Xuanyuan Clan.


    "This Gu Huang, is simply a bastard, a detestable fellow."


    "What conditions do you have that you can''t state clearly? You have to make these fools suffer. What rules and regulations do you have to follow?"


    "That path, that rule, isn''t that bullying?"


    "Third Uncle, even niece doesn''t know!"


    Xuanyuan Qingyu unconsciously gritted his teeth. Only now did he realise that he had been played by Gu Huang, this bastard was truly detestable, he was simply a little devil king.


    Third Uncle didn''t know about it, not even his father, second uncle, and the elders and grandfathers from Dark Paradise.


    This was bullying?


    You really want to bully people?


    Bastard Gu Huang, even dead people have tempers.


    "Cough!" Qing Yu, can you not be so frank! Can I just leave some face for your Third Uncle? "


    "If I don''t find someone who understands the ways of the world, after twelve hours, this little monster will probably make his move."


    "Third Uncle really doesn''t understand it!"


    The middle-aged man smacked his forehead and felt a headache. He really did not understand!

 C462 This boy is a shady one

    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    On the peak of the mountain, two figures descended from the high skies and landed face first under Gu Huang''s feet at 360 degrees. Under the billowing smoke and dust, two human shaped large pits appeared.


    The two figures were no other than Sword Saint and Thunder Sage.


    Their faces were swollen like a pig''s head, their clothes were tattered, and the footprints on their bodies were countless. Let alone the fact that the disciples didn''t know him, even he himself didn''t know who they were.


    "Good heavens! Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, two seniors, what happened to you two? "


    "Why is he in such a sorry state?"


    "God damn, that bastard dared to insult my Human Clan Saint like this."


    When Gu Huang saw Sword Saint and Thunder Sage, he could not help but laugh. However, on the surface, he pretended to be surprised.


    It was truly tragic to be targeted by Old Bastard.


    These two were simply courting death.


    The shameless old thing was done beautifully.


    "Gu Kid, why are you here ¡­ "We fell ¡­"


    "Right, not bad, we drank too much and fell down."


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage looked at each other, their old faces were burning. Even if their skin was thicker than city walls, they would still want to find a hole to hide in.


    It was sad, truly sad!


    He was once again beaten up by the Large Black Hand, and this time, he was directly thrown in front of the brat.


    Revenge!


    This was naked revenge!


    He must have done it on purpose, this brat must have done it on purpose.


    Once the matters with Dark Earth were resolved, the old man Gu Wudi who had survived the attacks of the Saint Master and Gu Wudi actually did not die, and instead became an extremely fearsome Human Emperor.


    Human Emperor, that''s the Human Emperor!


    Currently, no one knew just how strong Gu Wudi was. Even those who had humiliated their Gu Family in the past would not be able to avoid being punished.


    There was no need to even mention the relationship between the shameless Old Wang Da and his Gu Family. This was publicly avenging his Gu Family, and it was most likely this brat who was in charge of this.


    Even if it wasn''t him, it had to be blamed on him.


    If the mountain doesn''t change, then let''s wait and see. This matter isn''t over yet!


    Did they really think that by signing the agreement, the 36 continents would be at peace?


    Impossible. Never in his life.


    When the time comes, I''ll see how you guys withstand it. When the time comes, we''ll see how you all resist, and when the time comes, we''ll have everyone present, including the Saint Master, Saint King, and the Hollow Sky Palace.


    When you all die, our Eastern Profound Region will definitely fall into our hands.


    This time, we will kill everyone with Eastern Profound Region and surnames of Gu, not leaving a single one of them alive.


    "Seniors, you aren''t scolding me in your hearts, are you?"


    "Do you think that I''m the one behind this? I got someone to arrest you all in the middle of the night."


    "If my guess is not wrong, you guys are planning on how to take care of our Gu Family in the future, right?"


    Gu Huang smiled, and waved the fan in his hand gently, his entire person appearing to be very slow, especially that harmless smile, it gave people a creepy feeling.


    Two old schemer s, I will temporarily play with you two. When the main culprit arrives, I will let you two personally see what it means to beg for death.


    "How is that possible? This matter definitely has nothing to do with you. You can only blame ourselves for underestimating senior last time."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We brought this upon ourselves. We can''t blame anyone but ourselves."


    Sword Saint and Thunder Sage were on the verge of tears. Who knew how many times they wanted to curse out loud, and how many millions of alpacas were trampling on their hearts.


    Too experienced, too sharp. Was this kid really only in his teens?


    Are you sure it wasn''t old monster who revived?


    What are we thinking about, he actually said it out loud.


    How was this possible?


    The heck? Just what kind of monster is this kid?


    Too terrifying, too terrifying. As long as he could escape from today, he would definitely kill him at any cost.


    At all costs.


    "Ha!" The two seniors, don''t be nervous, it''s just a joke. The two of you are highly regarded and respected Human Clan Saints. "


    "Why would you try to harm a junior like me?" Unless you guys have done something shameful, or are waiting for a chance to get hungry. "


    "A chance to destroy my Gu Family, Hollow Sky Palace, Saint King, and even Saint Master."


    "Of course, senior, all of you would never be able to do it. If you want to do it, only the shameless old Wang Da, the Large Black Hand, can do it."


    "Thus, seniors, exactly who have you two offended?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed softly, and his entire person had a fake smile, no one could tell what he was really thinking.


    You two old dogs, I''ll first stimulate your nerves, then we''ll see how I''ll deal with you later.


    If I don''t make you beg for mercy today, my Desolate Devil King''s name will be written upside down.


    To dare to scheme with Hollow Sky Palace, to dare to scheme against my Sister Saint King and Junior Masters, you are destined to not live past today.


    "Boss Gu, you don''t have to do this! I am the most powerful Large Black Hand since the seventh era ¡­ "


    "But this reputed one''s relationship with your Gu Family for over a hundred thousand years, and your ancestor Gu Wudi is a sworn brother."


    "You two have been so secretive as to not bring me to play, and now and then you even scold me behind my back. Can''t I vent my anger on you?"


    "That''s right, these two little bastards were beaten up by me. I can''t vent any of my anger, but these two little bastards won''t reveal any of it."


    "Boss Gu, you still haven''t told me what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t tell me, do you believe that I will destroy this area with a radius of 100,000 miles?"


    Old shameless Wang Da''s figure suddenly appeared, he completely had a murderous look, looking as if he would destroy the entire area within a hundred thousand miles if he did not say anything today.


    "Ha!" "Old shameless, I didn''t hear what you said clearly. Say it again if you dare."


    "Boss Gu, that was a slip of the tongue! A slip of the tongue!"


    "A slip of the tongue!" Alright! Do you think that once Qingdie leaves, no one will be able to take care of you?! "


    "Boss Gu, we are all in the underworld, I have truly spoken wrongly, please give me some face!"


    "Old Shameless, I think you want to kick off your nose and give me face!"


    "Boss Gu, I was wrong, please give me a chance!"


    The shameless old Wang Da retreated several steps back. Looking at the big black brick that appeared in Gu Huang''s hands, he almost peed his pants in fright ¡­


    Recently, it has been floating, but it has also expanded!


    The hell, he was not a girl from Saint King. He could casually threaten this little devil king, but this little devil king still had to give him a smiling face.


    To dare threaten him to destroy an area of a hundred thousand Li, would Boss Hei dare to doubt him about his own life!


    "Bam!"


    Yet another figure descended from the sky, also using 360 degrees to freely spin on the ground, as well as face to face. The same bruises, bleeding from the seven orifices, and numerous footprints all over his body ¡­


    "Yuan..." "Brother Yuan Sheng ¡­"


    "Elder brother, why are you also ¡­"


    When the Sword Saint and the Thunder Sage saw the figure that fell, they were shocked and furious.


    F * ck, I''ve been tricked, it''s all because of this darn brat ¡­


    Even Brother Yuan Sheng was killed, looks like he wouldn''t be able to escape today.


    Stepping on a horse, this little brat was a shaman!


    It was something even more sinister than them!

 C463 This old man will meet him personally

    "Sword ¡­" Sword Saint... Thunder Sage... My two brothers ¡­ "You guys also ¡­"


    "Where is this place ¡­"


    "What happened?"


    The last person to land on the ground was a white-haired old man. He was shockingly one of the three great sages of Eastern Profound Region, Yuan Sheng.


    No matter how evil Lunatic Gu was, and how many dark races he had with him, he was still considered a brother to the evil spirits.


    However, he had never forgotten his identity as the human king. It could be said that in the era when the Lunatic Gu was located, it was a battle that resulted in his reputation as a killer.


    More than anyone, he hated the scum that colluded with the enemy and bullied the common people, not to mention Yuan Sheng who, as one of the Three Sages of Human Clan, sold his Human Clan to him in bulk.


    He didn''t directly kill him with the hammer, which was already forcefully suppressing his temper.


    He was waiting for Gu Huang''s verdict, he also wanted to see how this descendant would take action.


    "Junior Gu Huang greets Senior Yuan Sheng. Could it be that you are my Big Sister Lan Yanran, Big Brother Hu Lie, and the old schemer that Big Brother Yun Lan spoke of as the first among all the saints in the Great Flame Land?"


    "Doesn''t look like it? "You are a kind and amiable person, are you clearly an elder next door?"


    "How could it be old schemer? The rumors were wrong! "


    Gu Huang pretended to walk in front of Yuan Sheng and bowed, but his words were completely devoid of respect, and simply sarcastic.


    The three old schemer s have finally gathered today!


    In just a few hours, the good show would begin. It would be exciting first, then we can talk.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, and Yuan Sheng were all speechless. All of their faces were burning red, they were really embarrassed to the extreme. They had seen people who slapped their faces, but they had never seen someone so naked.


    Little brat Gu Huang, it''s actually this brat.


    Although it was the first time this brat had covered his face, Yuan Sheng had long heard of his name. He was a little devil king through and through.


    The key point was that the Ten Thousand Year Dark Iron was even tougher!


    The Saint Master Qian Long was his Junior Master and the Saint King was his older sister. He was called a brother by the Great Master of Void Race and was also a Element Seal Master in itself.


    Others might not know the information, but he was closely connected to the Dark Paradise, so how could the information leaked out from there be hidden from him?


    He had taken care of the Master of Darkness by himself and confronted the three ancestors of the Fiend Land head on.


    An agreement will be signed in three days!


    This little brat had an extremely terrifying inheritance, and there were countless experts paying attention to him.


    It''s all over, I''m afraid this time it''s really all over. Gu Huang, this little devil king, is here to settle old scores, the one who took action must be Gu Wudi.


    Other than Gu Wudi being able to make him completely unable to retaliate, it was even possible to effortlessly grab him out of the ground.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find another person.


    But what was it all about?


    "Ha!" "You don''t say anything, but keep quiet?"


    "You have the right to remain silent, but your words need not become evidence."


    "Because I''m here to invite all of you to a good show, a great show."


    "You can think about it slowly. How many hours do you have left?"


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand again, and revealed a mysterious smile, which made it difficult for anyone to guess what Gu Huang was truly thinking.


    Think about it slowly!


    Enjoy the last few hours!


    You won''t even be able to cry if you want to.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Dongxuan House, strange building, eighth floor.


    Two figures emerged from within a vortex that appeared in a space that was close to nothingness. One of them was white and the other was yellow, and their faces were eighty percent similar to Xuanyuan Qingyu''s Third Uncle.


    Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Li!


    The white robed middle aged man, Xuanyuan Ren, was Xuanyuan Qingyu''s father and at the same time, he was one of the three great patriarchs whose Death Land had invaded.


    "Ol ''Three, why are you in such a rush? Why are you making us come here? Don''t you know that we are currently foraging for the army? Are you preparing to send your legion to attack the thirty-six continents?"


    "It''s best that you have urgent matters to attend to. Otherwise, when we take down thirty-six continents, you will have to cede at least three to me."


    "Big Brother, Qingyu''s niece, you as witnesses."


    Xuanyuan Yi was a burly man who was a terrifying height of ten feet. Even though he had only revealed the Great Sage cultivation, it had been restricted by the rules of the thirty-six continents.


    Their limit was only able to accommodate the Great Sage King, and not one of them was in a realm that surpassed the Great Sage King.


    Do you believe that as long as the Great Sage King''s aura is leaked, others will sense it?


    "That''s enough, second brother. If there''s nothing urgent, third brother won''t let us come personally."


    "Qingyu, didn''t I ask you to contact the little devil king s of Gu Family?"


    "Why did you come to bother your Third Uncle?"


    When Xuanyuan Ren saw Xuanyuan Li and also saw Xuanyuan Qingyu, he unconsciously creased his brows. The little devil king s of Gu Family had taken care of the Fiend Land and they had also steel the three elders of the Fiend Land s, forcing them to kill and use the ancestor s as benches. He had no choice but to give him an apologetic smile.


    The fact that little devil king was a inheritor of the Eternity Temple was already very clear.


    He did not mind exposing Qing Yu''s identity, he wanted to come into contact with the little devil king. Naturally, he wanted Qing Yu to stabilize him.


    Who would have thought that the mackerel would return? Seems like something had happened.


    "F * ck! Little San, you better have something important to do, or you just wait!"


    "How dare you disturb my slumber ¡­"


    It was an old man with a stooped back, extremely sparse hair, and sunken eyes. He only had a layer of skin and bones left, especially his wrinkled face, which was like a withered old tree bark, and his entire body was filled with death and decay.


    "Old man, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s nothing important, even if you give Little San the guts, he still wouldn''t dare disturb you."


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, Old Master, I''m afraid we''ll have to temporarily suspend our plans to invade the thirty-six continents. Even if we have to invade, we can''t touch even a single blade of grass in the Human Clan."


    "Gu Huang that little monster is not only a inheritor of the Eternity Temple, he is also a inheritor of this generation of Immortal Demon Palace. He even has a set of Ancestral Devil Token in his hands."


    "He has already seen through the identity of the little girl Qing Yu. This won''t give Qing Yu another 24 hours. Let''s find someone who understands the rules and talk to him."


    "If they don''t appear soon, the Void King Road will be drawn into the Death Land and the summoned Immortal Demon Palace will descend."


    "Which one of you knows the rules!?" Representing us, let''s go negotiate with the little monster! "


    Xuanyuan Li helplessly shook his head, a bitter smile hanging on his lips. I can''t possibly only make my head hurt! "We''ll all be in pain.


    Eldest brother, second brother, the old man is truly sorry. If you want to blame someone, blame Qing Yu!


    Before she had any contact with the little monster, her identity was already seen through by the little devil king.


    I just want to kill people and fight. This mind-boggling matter will give you a headache!


    "F * cking hell, what rules, it''s pure bullshit."


    "After so many years of preparing, it''s impossible for the Lin soldiers to stop their intrusion at such a critical moment."


    "This old man does not believe that he was intimidated by a kid of the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    "Little girl Qing Yu, lead the way. This old man will go meet him personally."


    The mummy-like old man''s words were filled with displeasure, looking at the Death Land that was about to invade, how could he be scared by a weak chicken at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, was it not the successor to the Immortal Demon Palace?


    If I can really summon a Great Devil Sky Ranker to descend, I''ll at most kneel on the spot ¡­ Call me grandpa...

 C464 The great desolate demon king had been ruined

    Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard.


    "Little girl from the Saint King, don''t you feel that something is wrong?"


    "No, that''s not right. This brat might have tricked us again."


    "This won''t do, this old man wants to personally go to the Sunset Mountain. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t be at ease."


    In the courtyard, Saint Master Qian Long and Saint King were playing chess at a stone table. However, the white piece in Saint Master''s hands had yet to fall, and his thoughts were not on the board at all.


    If one were to carefully consider Gu Huang''s words, one would feel that something was amiss. But what could it be?


    Especially when Gu Huang asked the Saint King girl about it, he felt that it was not as simple as going to negotiate with the demons. It was as if he was asking the Saint King girl about it.


    Something was wrong, too wrong!


    "Teacher, sit down!"


    "Even if you go, you won''t be able to find anyone because Little Rascal is not even at Sunset Mountain."


    For the first time in her life, Saint King''s beautiful eyes revealed a deep helplessness. It was also the first time in her life that she felt helpless.


    Little Rascal didn''t want to say it. It had its reasons for not saying it.


    We can''t force each other too much, or it''ll be bad for everyone.


    He was indeed deceiving them!


    "What?" Saint King girl, you knew that brat was lying to you, why didn''t you stop him? "


    "Little brat, you''re really a little brat!"


    "Wait for this brat to come back, then see how this old man will deal with him."


    Saint Master Qian Long was fuming, his entire being was raging like thunder. After all, no matter how angry he was, it proved that he was concerned.


    You little brat! Bastard, you are really a bastard.


    Even we are not willing to reveal what is going on.


    This old man is still a great sage!


    "Senior Saint Master, Sister Saint King, do you guys still not know my brother''s temper?"


    "He won''t say what he doesn''t want to say even if you beat him to death."


    "At the age of twelve, they set up a trap to kidnap disciples of the Xuanyang City''s three great families. Although the blame has been placed on the bandits, the three great families are well aware of this."


    "The Old Master knew about this matter. He fought in the Ancestral Temple for an entire night and almost beat my brother to death. However, my younger brother was unable to admit it."


    "No one knows Gu Huang better than I do. If I''m not wrong, he probably went to help the Sister Saint King and all of you to finish off the strong enemies."


    Gu Qingxue sighed helplessly in her heart. No one knew Gu Huang better than him, and he also knew his little brother''s temperament very well.


    What did he want to do?


    No one could stop him!


    What he didn''t want to say, no one could force him to say.


    After carefully analyzing the questions Gu Huang had with the Saint King, it was not difficult to conclude that he had met with a thorny problem, and it was related to the Saint King and the Saint Master as well.


    Once things really did happen, the Saint King and the Saint Master would have to take this lead, and that little devil king of her clan, who had always been loyal to him, would never want to involve herself in danger.


    Gu Family men were always the ones who took matters into their own hands ¡­


    "This... Little Qingxue, this brat will listen to you the most. Do you know where he went? "


    "Even if I have to risk my life, I can''t let this little brat take the risk alone, even if he is accompanied by the shameless and ancient brothers."


    "Brother Ancient God is truly confused. He actually allowed him to mess around as he pleased."


    "What kind of things cannot be discussed ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face was filled with anxiety. He was walking back and forth, but his Eastern Profound Region was too great. Who knew where he went?


    When something happens, believe it or not, a tide of darkness will immediately erupt and the entire Fiend Land will go crazy.


    After all, he was the future husband of Fiend Land!


    "Senior Saint Master, since second brother isn''t willing to speak, he definitely won''t let anyone find traces of him."


    "Even if I send him a message, he won''t be able to reply."


    "Also, the Message Talisman would never be able to reach his side."


    Gu Qingxue shook her head helplessly. He had been hiding this little brother of his for more than 10 years, and even she did not know when she had accepted her as her master.


    The little devil king was patient enough and did not want others to find him. Even if he appeared before them, they would not be able to find a single hair on his body.


    "Don''t bother, just wait."


    "If there''s one less hair, I will have my Eastern Profound Region buried with the ten thousand spirits."


    Saint King''s eyes were cold. When the black ball landed in the middle of the chess board, it displayed a murderous aura. Combined with her voice that was as cold as the north wind, it made people feel even colder.


    Little bastard, whatever you''re doing?


    When you come back, I''m going to give you a good beating.


    Big Sis isn''t weak enough to let you handle this for me ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Mysterious Sun Mountains.


    Xuanyuan Qingyu, Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Li, Xuanyuan Yi, and the Mummified Old Man had arrived.


    Before the person had arrived, his power had already been reduced.


    Xuanyuan Qingyu and the other three were slightly better off, but the power of the Great Sage that was rolling out of Mummified Cadaver''s body was like a surging tide, causing the air to rumble and show irregular distortions. The great formation that was shrouding the sky for tens of thousands of years appeared and cracks appeared at various points of the formation.


    The dark and cold power of death and Decaying Power pervaded the air, countless dark and yellow energy swept through the void, causing the formation to crumble inch by inch.


    "Who''s the little punk Gu Huang, get the hell out here for this old man."


    "A mere weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm dares to spout nonsense here."


    "Tell me what kind of bullshit rules you have."


    "I am the Great Elder of Dark Paradise. These three are His Majesty, the Great Elder of Death Land ¡­"


    The moment the Mummified Old Man appeared in the air, his entire body released an endless amount of terrifying aura, as if he was an incarnation of death and decay, filled with an incomparably dense, cold and terrifying aura.


    "Not good... This is not... Great Sage ¡­ This is an existence that surpasses the Great Sage King ¡­ "


    "Lunatic Gu, bring your son away ¡­"


    "I''ll hold them off for a moment ¡­"


    Although it was only maintaining a small region, it was more than enough to suppress the old shaman and the Lunatic Gu.


    Although the Lunatic Gu had broken through the boundaries of bloodline and achieved the Human Emperor''s blood ¡­


    However, there was still a huge gap between their realms of cultivation.


    Unless it was light, life and the like, it would be very difficult to resist the Mummified Cadaver''s Rules of Space.


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, I, Gu Huang, have never misjudged someone, but I am really blind this time."


    "My Gu Family greatly remembers old friendships. People who have helped us before, our Gu Family will never forget."


    "Your bloodline of the Xuanyuan Clan King is one of the three great Ancestral Kings'' blood. I don''t know what happened to cause you to join the Death Land."


    "But I didn''t inform anyone because I was thinking about my old relationship. I told you to go back and find someone who understands the rules to talk to me."


    "Yet you brought people to my territory, smashed my face, and slapped my face."


    "I''ve lost face, someone is going to lose his life.


    Gu Huang''s figure walked out of the crowd, the fan in his hand slowly closed, but the smile on his face became even more intense. Without any warning, the Great black brick had already appeared on his palm, and his eyes were so cold that it made people''s souls tremble ¡­

 C465 An ancient man i really cant stand it!(3)

    "What?" Xuanyuan Clan... Xuanyuan Clan and the existence of clan members ¡­ "


    "Hiss!" Death Land... Isn''t that a mummy''s territory? "


    "Decaying Power... Old Law of the Death Land ¡­ Boss Gu... You tricked me again! "


    Hearing Gu Huang''s words, Old shameless Wang Da''s already trembling body almost fell down.


    The heck? This Seat actually stopped cheating! After dealing with the Fiend Land, the Death Land mummy appeared again, and it had something to do with Xuanyuan Clan.


    One of the three great Ancestral Kings of Human Clan, had actually become a Law Elder? From the looks of it, he was about to invade the thirty-six continents.


    Sh * t, this is really too much! This time, I fell into the pit again.


    Death Land, Fiend Land s, wave after wave, what exactly were they doing?


    The thirty-six continents were only a small area the size of an egg, did they have to grit their teeth and refuse to let go?


    If you have the guts, go across the Endless Sea and invade them!


    "Hahaha!" "What an extremely arrogant and unscrupulous brat. If this old man is here to humiliate you, so what if I slap your face?"


    "What can you do to me?"


    "This old man is standing right here. Let''s see how you are going to make this old man lose his life. A weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, can you still overturn the heavens?"


    "Come! "If you have the ability, then take this old man''s life."


    Mummified Old Man unrestrainedly laughed out loud. His dead bark like face was filled with endless disdain and ridicule.


    What Eternity Temple''s inheritor, what future master of Great Devil Sky.


    He was obviously just a weak chicken, and didn''t feel the slightest bit of aura from his Heaven''s Path Divine Art.


    The weak little chicken and the trash were clearly posturing.


    What rules and regulations? They are all bullshit. I can''t even take a little bit of deterrence. If this isn''t trash, then what is?


    "Old thing, you''ve gone too far. Do you think that there''s no one left in my Gu Family?"


    Lunatic Gu''s aura released from his body, he took a step forward, and the Emperor''s blood that was boiling around him started to surge.


    "Grandpa ancestor, it''s just an old dog, how can I trouble you to take care of it? Killing him will only dirty your hands."


    "Bastard from Dark Paradise, I have yet to seek your misfortune but you still dare to come to my territory to cause trouble."


    "I will make this old dog die again."


    "System, help me seal this old dog, cultivation, below the Sovereign King ¡­"


    Even the ancestor couldn''t help but stop in his tracks, as he watched Gu Huang step into the air as if he were a devil god.


    "Host, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. Bring out the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Furnace. The flames of the 33 Heavens ensure that not even the dregs of it will remain."


    "Does this piece of trash even need the help of the system?"


    "Clear Sky Sword, Old Monarch Furnace, Buddha Scripture, Undying Devil Sword, Wuzu Cauldron, Boss Hei, that one cannot be killed."


    "The system is very busy. It''s just a matter of minutes and tens of thousands of points of luck."


    The system was as ruthless and treacherous as usual. It was undoubtedly a dark merchant that knew the temperament of its host too well. How could it possibly use the power of the Undying Heaven Soldiers?


    Because he couldn''t control it at all!


    At this time, the system would need to make a move, because the main reason was to act cool.


    Acting tough requires a price!


    The system only earns a little bit of fees.


    "System, you are quite vicious. I will remember this."


    "Host, ten units of karmic luck, will you give it to me?"


    "Here!"


    "Open!" Go to the Merchant Shop and exchange interface. The treasure has already been prepared for you.


    The system did not hesitate to slash Gu Huang''s ten units of luck, Gu Huang opened the exchange interface of the merchant market, and a gold knife shaped jade seal appeared.


    Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade Seal!


    (Note: A strand of Heaven Decimating blade aura was sealed here. It evolved from the Seven Treasures Heaven Extinguishing Art to a supreme blade aura, and a strand of blade aura is sealed inside it. It comes from the seal of the Eternity Temple''s Seven Treasures.)


    (Note 2: In the thirty-third day, in the ninety-nine lands, the Cosmic Star Ocean, the boundless plane, and Six Paths of Reincarnation, everyone has heard of the name of the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade.)


    (Note 3: Lord Bao is the most handsome one.)


    "¡­"


    When Gu Huang saw the blade imprint on the system interface, as well as the explanation and activation criteria, he almost vomited blood on the spot. Especially the slogan that he had to shout, it was simply too shameful.


    However, it seemed that he couldn''t care about all that at the moment. Even if he were to be ashamed, could it be compared to humiliation?


    His life could be lost, his head could be cut off, his hair couldn''t be messed up...


    Only his face could not be lost!


    Wasn''t it just a slogan? I''m giving it my all...


    "Hahaha!" "Brat, this old man is waiting for you to kill me. Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "All you can do is lie to Qing Yu, this little girl who has never seen the world. You are still a little too inexperienced to put on an act in front of this old man."


    "But? I, your excellency, am generous. I do not wish to argue with a brat like you. Obediently kneel down and kowtow three times. I might be able to spare your little life. "


    "In the future, you must serve my Dark Paradise well. Hand over every month this old man''s three million people, and this old man might still be able to teach you a few tricks, so I guarantee that you will be able to advance into a Sovereign King within a hundred years."


    "Child Gu Huang, kneel down!"


    When the Mummified Old Man appeared in the air, he stood with his hands behind his back. As for Gu Huang, he was even more contemptuous towards him, thinking that he could communicate with Great Devil Sky and summon those devils to come, and had even made preparations to kneel.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it was just a weak little chicken who liked acting like a big tail wolf.


    It really was meaningless. He had almost stopped his grand plan of invading the 36 continents.


    He had originally thought that he was just pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Turns out that he was just a paper tiger.


    "How presumptuous of him to ride on a horse! He is simply going too far!"


    "Boss Gu, you can tolerate this, but you can''t. This is no longer about slapping your face, this is more about stepping on your face beneath your feet."


    "Stop keeping a low profile. Use whatever move you have to kill this bastard old dog."


    "I''ve traveled in the martial arts world for so many years, but I''ve never seen such an unruly bastard ¡­"


    "Boss Gu, I really can''t tolerate it!"


    Even if it was him, he would still be worried for Gu Huang. Boss Gu, who normally viewed his face more heavily than his life, was actually just like this, not saying a single word, allowing this old dog to trample on him.


    What a humiliation, what a slap in the face!


    If he didn''t take care of this old dog, how would he be able to stay in the underworld in the future?


    "Old Shameless, don''t worry. Do you think this old dog can escape?"


    "ancestor! "Watch out for these old things. Don''t let them escape."


    "Old dog, I''m going to personally smash your head ¡­"


    "Lord Bao is the most handsome!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes shone with brilliance as he forcefully suppressed the shame in his heart, and directly shouted out this incomparably loud and clear slogan. The big black brick on his left hand and the golden blade on his right hand mutually drew each other''s attention, and a bright golden blade aura that was arrogant burst out, filling the sky with its splendor ¡­

 C466 The power of the forty meter sabre

    The cold blade aura swept through the sky, seeming to be able to tear apart all living things in the universe, annihilate the ancient river of stars, and shatter the eternal shore.


    The golden light was resplendent, it was awe-inspiring, and the sky was shrouded by a golden blade light that was forty meters long. Countless strange patterns were imprinted onto the blade, the Heaven Warding rune was mixed in, it was filled with the suppression of all evil in the world, destroying the immortal and the eternal.


    Unrivaled glory, invincible supreme being!


    He was the only one who could look down on the world!


    The Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade came from the Eternity Temple as well as the supreme forbidden art, and also came from the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Art.


    Its vast and terrifying concept of breaking through the heavens was the same as Gu Huang''s Heaven Decimating Fist.


    Even though it was just a strand of blade aura, the forty meter long blade it had evolved into was extremely fearsome. The intimidating aura that was so deep that it made everyone present feel fear from the depths of their souls.


    "I''ll go..." This... It turned out to be the same famous forbidden technique ¡­ "The legendary forty meters sky-blade ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" Bastards of Dark Paradise, I told you guys about it, and it''s something big. "


    "inheritor who dares to come and ruin Boss Gu''s reputation, who dares to act tough in front of Boss Gu, and who dares to humiliate Eternity Temple?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. You''re all done for!"


    Old shameless had lived for seven eras after all. Even though he was the biggest black hand in history and had done all sorts of wicked things, the terrifying nature of his Eternity Temple and background was simply terrifying.


    The first of the seven great Immortal Inheritance s in Eternity Temple was not someone who lived up to his name.


    Perhaps everyone had forgotten what was the strongest person in the Cosmic Star Ocean with his famous Eternity Temple from a long time ago.


    It was not the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, not the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Art!


    It was this forty meter long Skyblade!


    It was also known as the Soul Chaser Saber of Forty Meters. It was said that the experts who created this saber were powerful enough to shake the entire universe. In the 33 Heavens, 99 lands, and trillions of worlds and countless planes.


    Anyone who stepped out of the way would have to call them Lord Bao ¡­


    That era was the era in which the Lord Bao suppressed all by himself. From then on, the Eternity Temple was undoubtedly the number one inheritance, but in the inheritor s that followed after the Lord Bao, no one was able to reproduce the name of the Lord Bao.


    The 40 m long blade that had disappeared for an eternity reappeared, which meant that the boss behind the Boss Gu was that legendary Lord Bao!


    "Forty meters long Soul Chaser Blade. Legend has it that I''ll let you run thirty-nine meters away first, then I''ll let you take the last meter for my life."


    "Hehe!" Big Bro Old Shameless, this time, they''ve not only gotten involved in things, they''ve gotten involved in very serious matters. "


    "Offending my grandson is small, humiliating the prestige of your Eternity Temple is big ah!"


    "Even if the heavens do evil, it can still be done. You''re courting death, you can''t live!"


    When Lunatic Gu saw the forty meter long blade floating in the sky, he did not know what to say.


    The Gu Family that he came from, was also an extremely ancient clan. The Eternity Temple that once made a name for itself in the 33 Heavens, 99 Earth, trillions of worlds, and was the supreme expert of the endless sea of stars.


    In all the realms of heaven and earth, whoever didn''t give face would call themselves Lord Bao.


    The name of the Lord Bao was something that could not be imagined, let alone spoken of.


    Once the 40 meter Soul Chaser Saber appeared, who could avoid it?!


    At this time, the entire arena was deathly still and Xuanyuan Qingyu''s cold eyes were filled with trembling.


    Xuanyuan Ren''s entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Xuanyuan Yi gasped, his body stiff as his eyes filled with fear ¡­


    Xuanyuan Li was filled with shock and stupor, and immediately sat down.


    As for Mummified Old Man, whose entire body was trembling, the rot and death around him had vanished, and even the few remaining teeth were clattering together, making a sound, in the silence of the place it was no less than the sound of thunder.


    "Drip! Drip!"


    The sweat on Mummified Old Man''s forehead dripped down. He was already a dead man, and basically had no characteristics as a living being. However, facing the forty meter long blade floating in the air, he almost woke up from his shock.


    The heck? Too terrifying, it was really too terrifying!


    This was not scientific!


    Too unscientific!


    A forty meter large blade. Legend has it that it allows you to run thirty-nine meters first, and the last meter of it will be the Absolute Soul Saber.


    It appeared just like that!


    A true inheritor of Eternity Temple, a person riding on a horse was a true inheritor, and behind him, there was a big boss who surpassed the thirty-third heaven and ninety-nine earth!


    Treading on horseback, is there really a need?


    What grudge, what grudge! Wasn''t this old man just trying to intimidate you? Is there a need to be so ruthless?


    This old man is just a weak old chicken, an old trash!


    What can''t we talk about? What can''t we talk about? What can''t we talk about?" What can''t we talk about?


    Even if you use your blade, do you really need to use a 40 meter long blade?


    This old man is a dead man, but dead people have their own tempers. Do you have to let this old man die again?


    Bullying others, this was bullying the dead!


    At this moment, Mummified Cadaver''s heart, which had been dormant for tens of thousands of years, actually started to beat violently. It was completely out of fear, how terrifying was this?


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!


    "Young Master Gu, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding! Old... "This old man was just joking with you ¡­"


    "Why can''t we talk about it? Why do we have to do it?"


    "Even if you want to use your blade, don''t touch the 40 meter long blade!"


    "Young Master Gu, this old man is just an old trash, an old trash that has eyes but no pupils."


    "A thousand mountains and ten thousand water always love each other. Can''t you just give me a way out?!"


    Mummified Old Man''s cultivation level was being suppressed by Sky Blade to the point where he could not help but fall. He trembled and wiped off a few cold sweat, his entire body trembling intensely, no longer having the domineering and biting aura he had before.


    The heck? If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have acted so haughtily and destroyed the situation.


    I already said that I can take care of the Fiend Land, and let the slaughter old monster chop my head off and use it as a stool to sit, and a master with an obsequious smile on his face, is not a good person!


    Pills, the rhythm of the pills, today he was pretending to be mysterious iron.


    "Bam!"


    "The mountains beyond the mountains, the buildings beyond the buildings, I''ll definitely beat you to death today!"


    "Bam!"


    "You came to my territory to cause trouble, then smashed my face, and slapped my face, right?"


    "Bam!"


    "Come out and mess around. If you dare to break the rules, I''ll kill you."


    "Bam!"


    "Whoever dares to cause trouble at Mysterious Sun Mountains, who gave you the guts, who gave you the courage to do so?"


    "Bam!"


    "Three hundred years ago, you wiped out my Gu Family clansmen.


    "Bam!"


    "F * ck, you can''t be a living person, but you can''t be a ghost. You have to be a mummy."


    "Bam!"


    "Invade the 36 continents!" Sale my mortal people, right? You must want to harm my Junior Master and Sister Saint King! "


    "Bam!"


    "Bastard, you still dare to make me kneel? This young master of my ancestor has never kneeled before, who do you think you are?"


    "Bam!"


    "This young master doesn''t even give face to his own mother. Who do you think you are? How dare you let me give you a chance to live?"


    As Gu Huang was caught off guard, he immediately swung the Great black brick towards Mummified Old Man''s face. He did not use any abilities, elemental energy, or pure physical strength.


    Each strike contained the ultimate explosive force. A divine power of 129,650 kilograms, plus the original weight of the big black brick as well as the strength generated from its speed.


    Every brick that was smashed down ruthlessly weighed more than five hundred thousand kilograms. With a dozen or so bricks swinging down, Mummified Old Man was smashed down until he was completely disfigured, his bones were cracked, and all the death and Decaying Power in his body was almost completely swallowed up by the big black brick.


    Dozens of bricks smashed down ruthlessly, the Mummified Old Man had already become a pile of flesh, but even so, he did not die, he was already a dead man, his body had already decayed long ago ¡­


    As long as the soul was not destroyed, regardless of how the body was destroyed, it could recover instantly. Of course, the prerequisite was that the spirit would be damaged, and it was a pity that the Decaying Power was almost completely devoured by the big black brick.

 C467 What face do you have to beg me for

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Yuan Sheng, the Thunder Sage, the Sword Saint, Xuanyuan Qingyu and the three great old men were all trembling with fear, even more so than when facing the forty meter long Soul Chasing Blade.


    Too ferocious, too savage, too terrifying.


    This was the inheritor of the Eternity Temple, a barbarian from the deep mountains!


    It was too barbaric.


    This person was, after all, the Great Elder of Dark Paradise. He had secretly ruled over dozens of continents, and at the same time, he was an illustrious existence in the Death Land.


    The Decaying Power had all been swallowed, all of it. The black brick in that hand was clearly the same as the seven immortal weapons that were smashed into smithereens during the battle before the age of seven.


    After the seventh era passed, it actually fell into the hands of the little devil king. This was not only a inheritor, but also a core legacy that had been passed down by a great elder who had long surpassed countless eras from the Eternity Temple.


    The forty meter long saber was the best proof.


    Although the Xuanyuan Clan Meridian had many reasons, with this barbaric little devil king, it would not be good today.


    Right now, the issue of whether or not the stragglers could invade the thirty-six continents was not a question of whether or not they could leave this place.


    Who could he blame? Who could he blame?


    If you see the result, you will see it as not giving face and not understanding the rules.


    The forty meter long blade condensed into a void. Although it was only a wisp of a blade aura, to be able to suppress his cultivation realm showed how savage and savage this kid was.


    The pitiful old tutor wanted to trample on the rules and force himself on someone else''s land.


    Now that he was unable to act cool and had been slapped in the face, he became a dead dog.


    Serves him right!


    He really deserved it. Who asked him to act tough?


    Even if Gu Family were to consider the friendship from the ancient times, Gu Huang had already said to find someone who understood the rules ¡­


    Regardless of which path it was, and what rule it was.


    Based on their actions today, it was purely a slap in the face.


    Fortunately, they hadn''t stepped out yet. Otherwise, who knew what would happen next?


    Xuanyuan Qingyu and the three great Old Priests didn''t even dare to fart. Even if they were given the guts, they wouldn''t dare to do so.


    As for Yuan Sheng, Thunder Sage and Sword Saint, the three of them were already stunned. Now, even if they were idiots, they understood why Gu Huang had captured them.


    Their status was low and they could not come in contact with the higher ups of the Death Land at all. They could only come in contact with the dead at this level.


    And the Three Great Old Law is also from the Primordial Xuanyuan Clan.


    Oh my god! He thought that his Xuanyuan Clan had been destroyed. Turns out there were still clansmen left in this world, and they were all existences at the level of big shots.


    Pills, pills, today was the rhythm of pills.


    little devil king had come looking for them to settle old scores. Based on what they had done these past few years, killing them a hundred times was not enough to repay the debt.


    Even His Majesty was frightened, and the Great Elder of Dark Paradise was beaten into a dead dog.


    Just based on what they called the three holy lands of dog shit, do you believe that just a single word from them would wipe them all out in a few minutes?


    Eastern Profound Region was going to change, it was unknown how many people''s heads were going to roll down ¡­


    The Three Holy Lands, the Seven Royal Clans, and some of the other Outsiders all had their own plans.


    A True Dragon appeared from the Gu Family.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t... Stop hitting... "If you continue to beat him, I''ll really kill him ¡­"


    "Grandpa ancestor doesn''t have any ill intentions. I just wanted to talk to you."


    "Young Master Gu, if you really want to vent your anger, then come at me!"


    Even though Xuanyuan Qingyu''s heart was filled with incomparable fear, he still walked in front of Gu Huang. Those clear and cold eyes were filled with worry, afraid that Gu Huang would give her a brick in front of her.


    This was more than just a human!


    He was simply a devil, a scoundrel, a villain ¡­


    Too savage and too savage. The key point was that he could act tough.


    Calm down, I will give you a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, you really do have some guts. Do you believe that I can find the friends of the Skeleton Group and let them personally see your true face?"


    "No, Young Master Gu, please no, I can promise you anything but this."


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, you said you don''t want it, then I, Gu Huang, will give you face, and yet you came to slap my face."


    "No, Young Master Gu, Grandpa ancestor doesn''t have any intentions of destroying my reputation. I was really joking with you, please don''t let the people from the Skeleton Group know about my true identity."


    Xuanyuan Qingyu''s eyes were filled with horror, and his figure continuously retreated. It was really hard to imagine what would happen if a member found out about his true identity.


    Humans all had feelings. After a hundred years of being together, she had once been confused.


    Although her identity was fake, she risked her life for Human Clan, the feelings of protecting tens of thousands of people was real.


    But what could he say now?


    "Pah!"


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, you still dare to refute? What qualifications do you have to refute, what qualifications do you have ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "A dignified Xuanyuan Clan, one of the three great Ancestor Kings'' blood. Even if you all throw yourselves into Death Land, I still won''t say anything about you?"


    "Pah!"


    "But you are with the group of scum, Dark Paradise, and even call him grandfather of the ancestor. Are you worthy of the surname Xuanyuan?"


    "Pah!"


    "And you three, your Holiness, as well. Based on seniority, I should call you ''senior granduncle'' ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "If your Xuanyuan Clan''s ancestors were still alive, would they have personally destroyed all of you?"


    "Pah!"


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, what face do you have to beg me ¡­"


    Gu Huang did not use a black brick, but facing Xuanyuan Qingyu''s crazy slaps, he gave a big slap, and with every slap, Xuanyuan Qingyu flew more than ten steps away, directly slapping Xuanyuan Qingyu''s beautiful face until he did not look like a human anymore.


    The more he thrashed them, the more furious Gu Huang became. After all, the three Royal Families of Human Clan all had the same surname as the ancestor s of the three emperors of Earth.


    This definitely wasn''t a coincidence, but a true connection ¡­


    Especially the Xuanyuan Clan ¡­


    Xuanyuan Qingyu was silent. The brothers Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Li, and Xuanyuan Yi all subconsciously lowered their heads. Gu Huang''s words were as sharp as knives, each word piercing into the heart.


    Even a million excuses could not change the fact that they were traitors.


    If the ancestor Sect was still alive, it was likely that they would personally eliminate these unworthy descendants.


    "Child Gu Huang, what do you know? What do you know? "


    "Do you think we are willing to join Death Land, be monsters that are neither human nor ghost?"


    "This old man was once a human king as well. I have also done everything I could for the Human Clan, and I have no regrets at all when I die."


    "But the result? Lieshan, Feng has joined hands to harm, and slaughtered my clan ¡­ "


    "Forget about everything else, the Lunatic Gu is here. Everyone knows about what happened back then, and everyone knows about it. But the Lunatic Gu has already become the Human Emperor, why don''t they go and take revenge?"


    "Why didn''t you ask him why he didn''t take revenge? Why didn''t you go?"


    "Ask again about Xuanyuan Clan, why are you forced to join Death Land. If there''s a trace of possibility, do you think we are willing?"


    "Do you really think that the commoners that are being sold will be turned into corpse soldiers by us?"


    "Do you dare to follow this old man to Death Land to take a look?"


    The soul of the Mummified Old Man was formed. Looking at Gu Huang questioning him fiercely, his tone was filled with unwillingness, completely stemming from the hatred and resentment in the depths of his heart ¡­

 C468 Please ask your familys patriarch to take charge of this matter

    "Bam!"


    "Old dog, what the f * ck are you talking about!?" Did this young master allow you to speak? "


    "If I don''t kill you today, do you really think that I have no temper!?"


    "Die!"


    Gu Huang flung a brick and ruthlessly smashed onto Mummified Old Man''s soul body, directly shattering it and dispersing it on the spot. His figure immediately flew out and a golden Buddhist light flashed in his eyes as he activated the Eight Extreme Nine Profound Technique.


    The strange veined patterns on the black brick''s surface had formed into swastika seals. Naturally, they did not appear, but they were filled with righteousness, tranquility, and divine might.


    Those who did not understand the teachings of Buddha would only think that this was the power of light.


    The swastika word seal swept out, enveloping the Mummified Old Man''s soul body. It was as if a chemical reaction had occurred, and countless dark yellow Decaying Power were purified.


    Ah!" "Is it painful for me, or is it painful for me?


    "Young Master Gu, please stop, stop! "This old man knows his wrongs ¡­"


    "Leave a shred of favor behind so we can meet again in the future!"


    "Young Master Gu, if you still don''t stop, do you believe that I ¡­"


    "Kneeling before you!"


    The Mummified Old Man''s soul body shone with a golden light as the yellow Decaying Power was severely purified. The only thing that caused it to feel pain was living on the edge of death, as it continued to wail.


    He could not help but beg for mercy, and without any shame, he kneeled down on the spot.


    Mummified Cadaver''s heart was filled with grief, he regretted that he did not want to pretend to be awesome!


    Why are you acting so haughtily when you don''t have anything to do?


    Would it be a good thing if he could obtain the inheritance of Eternity Temple? This was a little devil king, a lawless, fearless little devil king!


    The Devil of the Future...


    He couldn''t afford to offend someone, he really couldn''t afford to offend someone!


    "Mummified Cadaver, how dare you! "You really are something, this young master wants to see how long you can last."


    "With the Divine Seal, gather the power of light!"


    "Great Sacred Lightning Strike!"


    "Done!"


    Gu Huang''s soul power surged out like floodwaters, thirty-six golden seals instantly appeared in the air. All the light energy within a radius of thousands of miles was gathered, and directly merged into the seal.


    The golden-white seal evolved, bringing with it an incomparably terrifying aura, as if it came from the end of the vast sky.


    An enormous white-gold seal, over ten zhang in radius, lit up. It was like a blazing sun that illuminated the entire world, erupting with an endless divine, holy, righteous, and peaceful aura.


    It seemed to be able to cleanse the world of all troubles and calamities.


    The light was vast, and lightning crisscrossed everywhere. However, this was not only a pure seal of light, but there was also a secret imprint mixed in with the Buddhist heritage. It was enough to suppress all evil and destroy all darkness and disaster.


    Boom!


    Within a circumference of thirty meters, white-gold lightning crisscrossed about, completely locking onto the Mummified Old Man''s soul body. It was completely evolved from the seal of light and the secret seal of Buddha, its might was extremely terrifying.


    The lightning strike struck directly into the Soul Sea, causing it to scream in pain.


    Ah!" Painful... "It hurts ¡­


    "Young Master Gu... "Killing cannot be done with a head on the ground ¡­"


    "Why must you torment me like this ¡­"


    "A warrior can be killed, but not humiliated ¡­" "Something''s wrong..."


    "A warrior can be insulted, but not killed!"


    "This old man is wrong, truly wrong, please let me go ¡­"


    "Please don''t kill young master, don''t kill!"


    The Mummified Old Man was in extreme pain. The Soul Sea s and Genuine Spirit s were all filled with lightning, but they did not immediately shatter the Soul Sea.


    His soul was almost torn apart, filled with incomparable pain ¡­


    He didn''t want to die ¡­


    Having lived for so many years, even though he was a dead person, who would be willing to die if he were to live in a different way?


    If you don''t want to die, you really don''t want to die!


    "Beep!" Continue beeping! I have plenty of time to waste with you! "


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, what''s with your eyes? Looking at you, it seems like you can''t accept it!"


    "Why? There are grievances as well as grievances, right?!"


    "Since that''s the case, I shall ask the elders of the Xuanyuan Clan to come out and properly discipline this group of unfilial descendants of yours."


    Gu Huang''s eyes shone brightly, like two streaks of cold lightning. He seemed to be able to see through tens of thousands of phenomena and see through the source of everything in the world.


    Inherited Blood Crystal appeared on his palm, shockingly, they were from the bloodline of the Xuanyuan Clan King. This might be the only remaining bloodline of the Xuanyuan Clan King in the world.


    When he first received it, even the Boss Hei was alarmed, and even personally communicated with it.


    This was not just an inheritance Blood Crystal, there was also a sleeping Genuine Spirit inside. Needless to say, it was definitely an expert from the Xuanyuan Clan.


    Because this was a drop of Ancestral King blood ¡­


    "Inherited Blood Crystal, how is this possible... My Xuanyuan Clan actually still has the blood of an inheritance ¡­ "


    "Ancestral King Inherited Blood Crystal ¡­ This is the Ancestral King''s Inherited Blood Crystal! "


    ''Ancestor on top ¡­ Unworthy descendant Xuanyuan Li greets ancestor ¡­ "


    When the three brothers, Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Li, saw the Inherited Blood Crystal, their faces were filled with shock and even more so, terror that came from the depths of their souls.


    The line of the Xuanyuan Clan and royal bloodline was almost completely wiped clean after the calamity that happened back then. They had no choice but to use their hidden Death Land.


    However, the status of the Xuanyuan Royal Blood that symbolized their status had already been severed, and not a single descendant was able to awaken it. It was because the Decaying Power s that were contaminated with Death Land ¡­


    At the same time as he obtained it, he also lost the king''s blood.


    Now that they saw the ancestral king''s blood again, it was akin to seeing their ancestors.


    "Hiss!" Boss Gu, you ¡­ You... Not... "Absolutely not!"


    "How precious are Immortal War Blood ¡­ Even a large cultivation realm might not be able to condense a single drop ¡­ It represents a life ¡­ "


    "Do you want to use it to repair the inherited king level blood on your Xuanyuan Clan?"


    "No, absolutely not, this will damage your foundation. Xuanyuan Clan is not worth it for you to do this, and they no longer deserve the name of Xuanyuan Clan."


    "Boss Gu, they tricked and harmed billions of our citizens. It wouldn''t be too much even if we kill them a hundred thousand times ¡­"


    "They are not worth saving, nor are they worth your blood."


    Wang Da''s heart became incomparably excited, and he immediately roared to stop them. He was well aware of how terrifying and precious the Everlasting Immortal War Blood was.


    A single drop represented a life, and it contained countless other mysteries.


    It could render all bloodlines ineffective, and could also restore all bloodlines in the world. It was comparable to an immortal medicine.


    For example, for Gu Huang, being able to condense three drops of battle blood at the limit was already considered good. He had already given Gu Qingdie one drop, and in order to recover, he had to reach Monarch Realm first.


    This was equivalent to giving up one''s life.


    "Old shameless, don''t be so excited, who said that you could repair your bloodline just by using Immortal War Blood? Don''t you know that I''m a Element Seal Master with a bloodline?"


    "The blood of a human king should not be severed, but it will not end up in the hands of these scum. Let me first invite out ancestor Xuanyuan before we speak of any further."


    "ancestor, give me one hundred units of luck, we should return the Gu Family that we owe you today. I will revive the Xuanyuan ancestor divine soul."


    Without saying a word, the Lunatic Gu formed a thick wave of Dark Yellow Qi in the air, no more, no less, exactly a hundred units. Gu Huang then threw the inherited Blood Crystal into the air, his soul power directly forming eighty-one complex seals.

 C469 The ancestor kings soul returned to his body and the pharaoh trembled in fear

    The hundred Dark Yellow Qi were lured out by Gu Huang, and just like the tipping point of the river in the sky, the vigorous and mighty Karmic Power returned to the seal.


    The nine lines of seals merged with each other, arranged in a row, and finally evolved into a gigantic illusion print that radiated hot light. It seemed like it was able to reflect the light of the sun, and reflected the Universal World.


    Vast and terrifying. The divine light roiled about, and its endless terrifying aura was mixed within.


    The inheritance Blood Crystal was suspended in the air, surrounded by nine sets of origin seals, all sorts of complex and strange phenomena appeared. The bright and yellow Dark Yellow Qi intertwined with each other, with countless of patterns sealing marks on it, only to see a near transparent soul shadow being pulled out, clearly just a Genuine Spirit, but unfortunately it had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Fit!"


    "Gather!"


    "Pull!"


    "With the Divine Seal, gather all the spirits in the world!"


    "Fate as an offering, transforming into three souls and seven souls!"


    "Seal!"


    "Spirit Attraction, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Creation!"


    Gu Huang hovered in the air, his entire body emitting a resplendent glow, as if he were a divine king that had returned from an ancient era. A vast and boundless soul power appeared, and once again sketched out nine ancient Soul Imprint, which were completely imprinted within the legacy of the Blood Crystal.


    At this moment, specks of light gathered in the depths of the void. They were like fireflies on a summer night, or stars in the dark night sky ¡­


    The light of all the spirits in the world, which had disappeared in all directions, blended into the soul shadow in the sky.


    In just an instant, the Soul Shadow in the sky became clear and condensed, and gradually showed signs of recovery.


    "Holy shit, Lunatic Gu, this is ¡­ Spirit, Spirit Gathering, Spirit Birth... that has been lost for countless generations as a soul Element Seal Master. "


    "Damn it! Just how many Primary Seal branches is your little monster proficient in ¡­ "


    "Motherf * cker, you want to let me live?! Is this the little monster that the old monster s taught us?!"


    "peerless talent, unparalleled potential, almost completely proficient in the Elemental Seal ¡­"


    "To reform the three souls and seven souls, this is to revive the rhythm of the divine soul."


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, was filled with shock, and could not believe his own eyes. Even though he knew that Gu Huang was a monstrous genius with unparalleled skills, he did not expect it to be so terrifying ¡­


    Terrifying, truly terrifying!


    Terrifying!


    Just how many hidden cards this little monster still had, and just how many hidden methods he had.


    "Hiss!" The Young Master Gu has unparalleled methods, and has countless of wondrous methods ¡­ "


    "Reassemble the Three Souls and Seven Souls, this ¡­ This... This is not something that an ordinary Element Seal Master can do ¡­ "


    "Legendary Seal ¡­" Only with the approval of the source could he ¡­ "Seal ¡­"


    "This is the level of magic, not the sequence of magic ¡­."


    "Young Master Gu, spare me!"


    Mummified Cadaver was struck by the lightning until he was on the verge of death, but after seeing Gu Huang''s method, he momentarily forgot about it. Instead, he felt fear and horror from the depths of his soul ¡­


    Dao ¡­ magic ¡­ magic!


    It looked like a single word, but it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    The difference between a skill and a skill was like the difference between a frog in the well and the sky in the well.


    It seemed as though he was right in front of him, but he was thousands of kilometers away.


    It''s over, it''s really over ¡­


    Gu Huang was more than just a little devil king, he had already touched upon the realm of laws. That was countless of amazing times, and even in his entire life, he could not even touch a half a realm of it.


    "Just one Genuine Spirit, gather three souls, condense seven souls ¡­"


    "The divine soul has been revived, and I''m going to live another life ¡­"


    "This is the recovery of the divine soul, a rebirth of an invincible existence ¡­ "The level of my magic ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi, and Xuanyuan Li, the three brothers, knelt on the ground as they watched the divine soul slowly recover from its injuries.


    How terrifying was this? How terrifying was this?


    divine soul recovery, the legendary technique, this was already at the realm of law.


    Gathering three souls, condensing seven spirits, reviving divine soul, invincible for one lifetime.


    If this were to spread out, not to mention the mere thirty-six continents, even if it was Center of The Ancient Continent or immortal dao, the ancient Sacred Grounds would still have to treat this little devil king as their ancestor.


    Ancestor, this is the ancestor!


    Think about how many ancient Sacred Grounds, Longevity Family, and immortal dao, how many divine soul have decayed and how many old immortals there are who have walked to the end of their lives.


    With Gu Huang''s capabilities, it would simply be a matter of time for these old bastards to recover.


    Even if they were in the midst of Death Land, there were still many experts who had no choice but to fall into deep sleep.


    This was a method that could be called heaven-defying.


    How stupid they were!


    Unexpectedly, there was no such future friend who could shake the 33 Heavens, suppress the 99 lands, and could shake the entire universe and the sea of stars.


    Just the forty meter long blade was already terrifying enough.


    Two hours!


    Six hours!


    One day!


    One night!


    Minutes and seconds passed and it was finally to the second day''s Golden Crow''s tenth hour. When the last rays of sunset fell upon Gu Huang''s body, he was like the world''s immortal king, filled with incomparable divinity and light.


    "Senior Xuanyuan, if you don''t wake up now, when will you?!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang also opened his eyes, within them there was the flickering of an ancient buddhist light, like the sound of the evening drum or the morning bell ringing out, as though it would be able to see through the eternally ancient universe and shatter millions of mysteries, arriving at the end of the world.


    The elemental seal in the air faded as the Inherited Blood Crystal released a pure luster that was as bright and resplendent as glass. Countless mighty seals filled the air, as terrifying as a rainbow that pierced the sun, suffusing the air with bloody qi.


    The layers of golden brilliance that shrouded the soul phenomenon disappeared, and became extremely condensed and clear, as if it was a substantial existence.


    It was a majestic, divine light, holy to the extreme, as if the ancient divine king had awoken.


    His long black hair flowed down like a waterfall, and his face was even more beautiful than a peerless beauty. He wore a long white robe that gave him a certain charm. He looked like a demon, giving people a feminine beauty.


    When the three Xuanyuan Clan brothers saw the appearance of the Void Soul Shadow, the depths of their souls trembled, and they directly knelt in front of the Void Soul Shadow one step at a time.


    "Unfilial descendant Xuanyuan Ren greets Wang Zu..."


    "Unfilial descendant Xuanyuan Yi greets Wang Zu ¡­"


    "Unfilial grandson Xuanyuan Li greets Wang Zu ¡­"


    The three of them knelt at the feet of Soul Shadow, their bodies violently trembling. They didn''t dare to raise their heads to gaze at the figure in the sky, as cold sweat dripped from their foreheads like rain.


    Wang Zu...


    The most ancient member of the line of Xuanyuan Clan s, the Ruler of the Xuanyuan Clan ¡­


    It belonged to the third generation Patriarch of the former Xuanyuan Clan ¡­


    Ancestor Gu, who once shook the three thousand great realms and became famous for his Cosmic Star Ocean, had vanished at the peak of his time, leaving behind an unfathomable mystery for the Xuanyuan Clan''s descendants.


    But who would have thought that Wang Zu would actually fall, and only save up for his remnant spirit, who would have left behind an inheritance of Blood Crystal.


    Unfortunately, these descendents were incapable, and allowed Wang Zu to leave.


    Pills, the rhythm of the pills!


    In the past, Wang Zu hated people as much as he hated evil. He hated people who colluded with the enemy and colluded with the enemy''s Human Clan the most.


    Furthermore, it was unknown how many mutant kings he had killed. There were even many Human Kings ¡­


    They had abandoned Human Clan and threw themselves into Death Land, and just by virtue of this rule, they would probably die without a doubt ¡­


    This time, he really had gotten into big trouble.

 C470 You have a handle on me

    "Hahaha!" "Big brother master, it''s actually this guy, he''s really making me laugh to death ¡­"


    "No, I''m going to die from laughter. Little big brother, I''m telling you ¡­"


    "This fellow is called Xuanyuan ¡­" Xuanyuan Cangqiong... He could be considered one of the top geniuses within the Xuanyuan Clan ¡­ has done quite a few earth-shattering things. "


    "He once contributed a lot to the Human Clan, and even fought his way into the depths of the sea of stars ¡­"


    "But do you know? "He was treated like a woman by the Asura Clan King that year, and he led people to attack the Xuanyuan Clan Clan 13 times. Although he later found out that he was a man, the Asura King still wants to marry him as a wife."


    "This fellow killed his way into the Asura Great World, but it seems he was forced to sleep by the Asura King."


    "This matter was spread to the Great Devil Sky ¡­"


    When Hong Ling saw the appearance of the void figure, she immediately released a bell-like laughter, revealing even Xuanyuan Cangqiong''s true colors.


    After all, back then Xuanyuan Cangqiong was also a strong Ranker, but he was a person who killed both men and women.


    It wasn''t known just how many beauties fell for it, but in the end it was all taken away by the Asura King.


    "Puchi!"


    The atmosphere here was originally silent and oppressive, but when Gu Huang heard Hong Ling''s words, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    How humiliating was this, and how humiliating was this? It had to be said that the Asura King was a true man.


    A man who knew his place, a man who knew his place, and a man who knew his way around ¡ª this could be said to be a true man!


    "Little fellow, it was you who recovered my divine soul.


    "I owe you my life. Wait until I take care of these worthless things."


    "I''m talking to you in detail."


    "Are you going to commit suicide, or am I going to personally send you to the west?"


    Even though Xuanyuan Cangqiong was a divine soul, he had a cold aura, his entire body giving off an extremely cold and oppressive feeling.


    The Xuanyuan Clan Branch, the distinguished bloodline of the Human Clan Ancestors ¡­


    had actually fallen to Death Land, betraying the clan to help the enemy.


    The shame of Human Clan, the shame of Xuanyuan Clan!


    "By Wang Zu, we all know that our crimes are deep, and even if we were to die ten thousand times, it would still be difficult for us to atone for it. We do not wish to explain this point."


    "However, will Wang Zu be able to tolerate it for a little while? When we move the Human Clan out of the citizens'' bodies, we will definitely apologize to Wang Zu."


    "Wang Zu, please spare some time and let us bring our people back. We will die with no regrets."


    Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi, and Xuanyuan Li were all trembling as they knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly. Although they were Old Law and had already become members of the Death Land, deep in their bones, they still believed that they were.


    This point had never changed. Those Human Clan''s citizens who were sold lived in small worlds that they had opened up.


    Wang Zu was still Wang Zu after all, and even though he was only a divine soul and his fighting strength was not even one in ten thousand, they did not dare to disobey him at all.


    Because they had never forgotten their identities.


    "How dare you!"


    "Your actions are unforgivable, but it is the shame of Xuanyuan Clan, the shame of Human Clan."


    "Xuanyuan Clan would rather die in battle than surrender."


    "Since I have returned, I cannot afford to be rash."


    "Do you want this ancestor to personally send you on your way?"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong''s voice was cold like a blade, an invisible pressure emitted out, as though he was an immortal king that came from a vast era, it was filled with a terrifying and terrifying aura.


    Shame, shame, shame!


    A disgrace in the history of the Xuanyuan Clan bloodline!


    How could such a scum be born!


    "Wang Zu, please report, we have joined the Death Land ¡­" Xuanyuan Li immediately raised his head, although he was filled with fear, but his body was filled with righteous energy.


    "Shut up! Third Brother, in front of Wang Zu, it is not your turn to speak. "


    "If Wang Zu wants us to die, we have no choice but to die.


    "If we don''t die, then we will be ashamed of our ancestors!"


    "Cut to pieces! We cannot let Wang Zu dirty our hands. "


    Xuanyuan Ren let out a furious roar, directly cutting off Xuanyuan Li''s voice as a deep sense of powerlessness arose in his heart ¡­


    All sorts of reasons and all kinds of excuses couldn''t change the fact that they threw themselves into the Death Land and betrayed it. They were shaming their ancestors ¡­


    They could not dirty Wang Zu''s hands. They were no longer worthy of being part of the Xuanyuan Clan.


    "Big brother, we can die, but who should those trillions of Human Clan''s citizens rely on?"


    "By Wang Zu, it''s not that we''re afraid of death, it''s not that we want to live."


    "Three months, please give us three months, let us finish doing what we need to do and we will personally request for Wang Zu''s forgiveness."


    "Wang Zu, please forgive me this time..."


    Xuanyuan Yi spoke up, his expression full of despair and unwillingness. No one would listen to their explanation, no one would listen to their reason.


    They weren''t afraid of death!


    He truly had no other choice.


    If not for their trillions of citizens, they would have died long ago ¡­


    "Shut up ¡­"


    "Senior Xuanyuan, calm your anger, calm your anger. Can you listen to what this junior has to say?"


    "Little guy, this is a matter of my Xuanyuan Clan, please do not interfere."


    "Senior Xuanyuan, it is because you are still alive that this junior did not notify anyone. Otherwise, today, it would not be this junior requesting for you to come out and settle this issue, but my peerless Sister Saint King."


    "Kid, I''ll say it again. This is a family matter and has nothing to do with you."


    "Senior Xuanyuan, then what should I do?"


    "Kid, go ahead and try."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Gu Huang with his golden eyes, filled with an incomparably imposing and solemn aura.


    Just where did this guy come from, and what technique did he cultivate with, to actually be able to revive my divine soul.


    Not simple, not simple at all.


    There were not many people in the world who could ignore his aura.


    "Senior Xuanyuan, this is this junior''s territory. Could it be that you also want to go against the rules?"


    "If you really do that, then don''t blame this junior for being impolite."


    Gu Huang hovered in the air, the fan in his palm lightly waved, and a harmless smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    "Little guy, you''re quite arrogant. Those who dare to talk to me in such a manner have already melted their bones."


    "You saved my life. Don''t force me to teach you a lesson."


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong was a little unclear on Gu Huang''s background. Although he was in the state of divine soul, he was at the peak of his power about 30% of his age, which was equivalent to the realm of a saint.


    A little fellow at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, where did he get his confidence from and dared to challenge him?


    "Senior Xuanyuan, this junior will not retreat today."


    "In the past, you were peerless and unrivalled in the universe, the person whose name shook the world, Wang Zu."


    "Indeed! This junior is but a weak chicken, how would I dare contend against Senior? "


    "I heard that you disappeared at the peak of your time and became a mystery in history. However, I think it has something to do with that matter."


    "I''ll give you a hint, Asura Great World Level ¡­"


    "Senior, you have a weakness in my hands!"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hands slowly closed, and the smile on his face gradually froze as he threatened her.


    "You ¡­ "Threatening me ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Cangqiong almost exploded out of his shock. His face, which was more beautiful than a woman''s, instantly turned ashen. If he was not in his soul state, he would have vomited blood three liters on the spot ¡­

 C471 Wang zu has fallen into the pit

    With one word, it was quiet in all four directions!


    Xuanyuan Ren was shocked!


    Xuanyuan Li was stunned!


    Xuanyuan Yi was petrified.


    Xuanyuan Qingyu didn''t know what to say, and was speechless!


    This Xuanyuan Cangqiong in front of him, who was even more beautiful than a woman by three levels, was one of the''s third generation, the bloodline of the Xuanyuan Clan''s Ancestral King.


    He was also a powerhouse who had shocked an entire generation, and his personality was as fierce as fire, as if he hated evil and hated evil. Countless scum of Human Clan had died at his hands, and in this era, he could be considered the most ancient ancestor of Human Clan.


    Even the Lunatic Gu had to respectfully call him senior. As for Old Shameless, he was a Large Black Hand who had lived for seven eras, and no one knew his true identity.


    And the era where Xuanyuan Cangqiong was so dazzling, was precisely the era when he was in slumber.


    But even so, it was enough to shock everyone. Everyone knew that Gu Huang had always been fearless and fearless, but no one could have imagined that he would actually reach such a stage.


    To openly threaten an ancient Human Clan ancestor, based on the source of their bloodline, was completely deceiving their master and exterminating their ancestor.


    He was simply an unforgivable existence...


    Of course, only the little devil king would be able to do such a thing. After all, he was angry, an existence that didn''t even give face to his own mother.


    "Senior, you''re being too serious. Your words are too serious. How could it be a threat?"


    "This is my territory, you are my guest all the time, could it be that you want to steal my master?"


    "If that is the case, then don''t blame me for not giving you face and seeing what happened to that old dog."


    "Senior, that old dog doesn''t follow the rules. Could it be that you''re not going to do the same?"


    The smile appeared again on Gu Huang''s face, he gently waved the fan in his hand, the meaning of his words was clear, I am just threatening you, those who do not follow the rules, do you believe that I will just kill them?


    Regardless of your identity, because this is my territory, I have the final say.


    "Forget it, little fellow. I''ll give you face today."


    "You''re right, I am a guest. I cannot break the rules."


    "Three vile spawn, I''ll let you live for a few more days."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong''s heart was filled with helplessness. He had only felt a deep grievance, but there was nothing he could do. The expert who was struck by the lightning bolt, an existence that was similar to Peak Period, was actually suppressed by this brat.


    However, this was not the most frightening thing. The scariest thing was the forty meter long saber floating in the sky. The dazzling killing intent had completely shocked him.


    Furthermore, this blade looked extremely similar to the Eternity Temple of the legends ¡­ by...


    Legend has it that it was the Soul Chasing Blade that was forty meters long!


    Let him run thirty-nine meters first, and take his life at the last meter.


    Could this brat be related to Eternity Temple?


    "Senior Xuanyuan, you''re wrong again. They are already dead, so we should have let them die a few more days, not live a few more days."


    "Please come out. Firstly, my Gu Family has returned your Xuanyuan Clan to you, and secondly, I ask you to come out as a witness."


    "Now that I have returned the favor I owe you from Xuanyuan Clan, it''s time for me to settle our debts."


    "Senior, you are one of the ancestors of the Human Clan, so you should be the one to decide on this matter."


    "Senior, dare I ask, in your era, you colluded with the enemy to rebel against the clan and harmed the people. What crime should you commit?!"


    Gu Huang walked in front of Xuanyuan Cangqiong, and immediately laid a trap for him in secret. No one could have a better say than Xuanyuan Cangqiong in today''s matter.


    The third generation Wang Zu of the Xuanyuan Clan, one of the Ancestral Ancestors.


    The implications were too vast, and there were many people involved. Although the Sister Saint King was strong, there were times when it was not possible to suppress their emotions.


    But Xuanyuan Cangqiong was different, this person was able to completely suppress the entire audience.


    He even had a weakness on himself.


    "Nonsense, no matter what era it is, this is a taboo in Human Clan."


    "Colluding with the enemy and betraying the people, slaying them without mercy!"


    "No matter who? Anyone involved will be killed! "


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong''s words were sharp, and the vast righteousness in his body completely lived up to the name of the Human Clan''s ancestor.


    "Senior, is that true? Junior hasn''t studied much, don''t lie to me. "


    "Kid, how could I joke around with you for such a big matter?"


    "Alright, Senior, you are open enough, what if this matter not only involves the Xuanyuan Clan, but also the Lie Mountain and the Feng''s two Human Clan Clans?"


    "What?" "Kid, do you have any evidence?"


    "Senior, not only are the three great Human Royal Clan s, the top one hundred hegemony powers of the thirty-six continents, as well as those Sacred Grounds and aristocratic families, all participating?"


    "That''s impossible!" "Little fellow, stop trying to scare us here. There are scum of all ages, but how can everyone be scum ¡­"


    "Senior, you don''t believe me?" Actually, I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but that''s what happened. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me! "


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed, and his figure immediately moved to the side, the corners of his mouth curled into a mysterious smile. Xuanyuan Cangqiong, I have spent so much effort, I did not hesitate to reveal my identity as a soul Element Seal Master to save you.


    I''m not asking you to act tough. Once you board this young master''s ship, you can forget about going down for the rest of your life.


    No way? Who asked you to be my ancestor?


    If I don''t look for you, who else can I look for?


    Even the Human Royal Clan has started to betray us, and is about to bring about a mess, how can we let my Sister Saint King take care of it?


    I''m clearly trying to cheat you, so I have no choice but to jump.


    "You evildoers, get over here right now and tell me what you know."


    "If you dare to hide a single thing, I will skin you alive."


    "Speak!"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong was enraged, and felt in his heart that something enormous was going to happen. Moreover, it was a great calamity that would sweep across thirty-six continents, and cause the Human Clan of tens of thousands of citizens to die.


    The thirty-six continents could not be destroyed. The existence of this place was extremely important ¡­


    If the thirty six continents were to be destroyed, it would definitely affect the Cang Gu Continent, or even the entire Archaeopterygium.


    "Wang Zu on top, I... "We ¡­"


    "Wang Zu on top, I... We will throw ourselves into Death Land and renounce Human Clan. However, we have definitely not harmed any of the citizens of Human Clan. "


    "Big brother, second brother, you''re admitting it!" This cannot be hidden, our actions are not only colluding with the enemy and betraying our people, ah! "


    The three brothers, Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi, and Xuanyuan Li, felt extremely helpless, and wanted to explain themselves, but had no other choice. Even if they were forced to throw themselves into the Death Land, after so many years, the number of people in the Human Clan who had died in their hands was more than ten billion ¡­


    As descendants of the three great Ancestral Kings ¡­


    Their actions were already discrediting their ancestors.


    If he died, he would redeem his sins!


    "Senior Xuanyuan, you can''t control it. Not to mention the power of the thirty-six continents, just the three Human Clan''s Sacred Grounds alone, as well as the several great foreign races and Temples, have been selling off more than a billion ordinary people in the last thousand years."


    "I heard that the Death Land gave them a preserved quota of one million Human Clan in exchange for the survival of an ordinary disciple from the Sacred Grounds."


    "Elder, please think carefully. Our Human Clan occupies all thirty-six continents, and we even have three adult Royal Families guarding us, but we haven''t been able to unify all thirty-six continents."


    "Because there are people who have been digging our walls and destroying our foundation. Sooner or later, our Human Clan will destroy our entire clan, and our death aura will be annihilated."


    "Senior, our foundation has been destroyed, the great Xiaxia is about to fall, and we have no hope of obtaining Human Clan."


    Even if he had to drag it out, he had to drag Xuanyuan Cangqiong into the water so that he could find an opportunity to drag the Sister Saint King out of the thirty-six continents.


    Only in this way could he stay out of this matter!

 C472 What price can you pay

    "Little fellow, dig a hole for me to jump into. You really are crafty."


    "I have to say, I have no choice but to jump into this trap. However, don''t even think about escaping."


    "You are also the Human King, and also part of the Human Clan. When the time comes for the Undead Clan to destroy its seed, will you be able to stay out of this matter?"


    "Little guy, let''s talk!"


    When Xuanyuan Cangqiong heard this shocking truth, he also felt that he did not have enough strength left in his heart. However, he looked at Gu Huang;


    "Senior, you are making things difficult for me. I am just a weak chicken at the Spirit Accumulation Realm. I have indeed grasped some tricks."


    "However, in the face of this impending disaster, even I am powerless."


    "When that time comes, this junior will have no choice but to run ahead of time. In any case, with my identity as the Element Seal Master, I will be able to live comfortably in the nine hundred million layers of the world."


    "I helped you revive the divine soul, and have already returned the favor our Gu Family owes you. As for the future matters, they have nothing to do with me."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand again, completely in a position where it had nothing to do with him.


    Who asked you to be the ancestor of the Human Clan, who allowed you to be invincible under the heavens?


    Your descendants have all joined forces with the traitors, and the other two great Human Royal Clan have harmed your subjects.


    If you don''t go and clean up the mess your three lords have created, who will?


    "Little fellow, you ¡­"


    "If you say that I don''t follow the rules, then do you follow the rules again?"


    "You''ve caused so many things, now you''re going to leave it at that. A person doesn''t have a person like you!"


    "It''s not proper to eat alone. You won''t have any friends if you don''t follow the rules."


    "Then you can guarantee that nothing will happen to you, that you won''t need anyone else''s help."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong''s head felt like it was going to explode, and even his aura became weaker, this brat was truly difficult to deal with, even after waking him up, he was prepared to let it go.


    He really didn''t have the face to ask for it!


    His descendants had all betrayed the Human Clan, and he didn''t know how many of them had been harmed.


    There was also Lie Mountain and the Feng ¡­


    Furthermore, he was also in the state of a divine soul, so even if he wanted to control it, he would have no strength to do so.


    "Senior Xuanyuan, there''s no need for you to worry. I have a lot of friends, and even if something happens to me in the future, I won''t be reduced to needing the help of your Xuanyuan Clan and the other two lords, the Wang Clan."


    "According to the rules, I, Gu Huang, am infamous for what I did with the Daoist. I have never felt myself to be a good person."


    "While a person can be as shameless as an old man, they absolutely cannot be without a bottom line."


    "At the very least, I would not choose to be a living person and become a dead person, much less harm mortals."


    "Everyone has their differences, so there''s naturally no need to eat alone."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a disdainful smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone was out here to mess around. They could be shameless, but they couldn''t be without a bottom line.


    This young master had the fate of being a villain; he was born to be unable to wash his emotions clean.


    If this matter didn''t involve the Sister Saint King, she would definitely be involved.


    It was already a good result if he didn''t add insult to injury.


    "Little guy, you''re not giving me any face at all. No matter what, I''m still an ancestor of the Human Clan."


    "Let''s not talk about it from a distance. Just talk about the scum of your Gu Family and the unworthy descendants you have."


    "We can''t be like this. If everyone was selfish, wouldn''t Human Clan have been destroyed long ago?"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong was helpless in his heart, he wanted to slap Gu Huang to death, to make him feel like a dog biting a hedgehog, unable to bite.


    No way? This brat was too stubborn, it was really too hard to deal with him.


    He dug a hole that he had no choice but to jump into. On the surface, he called out to his seniors, but his hidden meaning was obvious. This guy was clearly trying to push things to him.


    Anyways, something happened to your Xuanyuan family. If you, the ancestor, didn''t come out to clean up this mess, who would you expect to clean up?


    "Senior, when you say these words, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "What do you mean everyone is selfish? It seems like everything was done by your Xuanyuan family, the favor that my Gu Family owes you has already been repaid."


    "Our Gu Family has no responsibility nor obligation to clean up this mess for you."


    "Also, your surname is Xuanyuan and if it were Lie Mountain and Feng, I wouldn''t be so polite to you right now. I would have long since refined them to death."


    Gu Huang''s words were no longer polite. Indeed, Gu Family owed the Xuanyuan family a favor, but since Gu Family was always nostalgic, they still remembered this favor.


    No matter how big of a favor it was, to have a Wang Zu revived was enough to make up for it.


    As for Gu Family, they were indeed part of the Human King''s bloodline, but they had no responsibility or obligation to manage this matter.


    He did not clean up the mess for the Xuanyuan family.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let the Human Clan of the thirty-six continents be destroyed! In any case, I am just a divine soul, I am powerless no matter what. "


    "Kid, let''s see who can last longer."


    "I''ll go find your so-called Saint King now ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong acted like a scoundrel, completely acting as if he was'' if you don''t agree '', and would immediately go find someone to threaten him.


    "Great!" You go find it! My Sister Saint King is at the Holy City. "


    "Elder, please go ahead. When the time comes, I''ll see if Sister Saint King believes you or me. If the matter of your Xuanyuan family surrendering to the Death Land and selling off ordinary people becomes known by Sister Saint King."


    "With my temper as a Sister Saint King, I guarantee that I''ll first eliminate you, this old thing, with a single strike, and then kill my way into the Death Land to completely exterminate all of your bloodline of Xuanyuan Clan."


    "If even a hair of my Sister Saint King falls off from my Death Land, at that time, I will be very unhappy. If this junior is not happy, this junior will do something very irrational."


    "Do you believe that when the time comes, I will not even use my Death Land to invade, and I will annihilate the billions of lives on the thirty-six continents and wipe them all out with my own hands?"


    "So! This junior wishes to advise you not to offend me. "


    Gu Huang slightly raised his head, and a cold and peerless smile appeared on his face, as though he was a devil that came from the depths of hell, causing people to feel a chill from the depths of their bones.


    Annihilation had always been easier than guarding. Saint King would never know about this even if it meant death.


    Then seal everyone''s mouths and let this old thing take care of everything.


    If he didn''t...


    Do you dare not go?


    "You ¡­ "Little fellow, in the end, you''re still threatening me, right?!"


    "I do want to interfere, but with my current state, what can I accomplish?"


    "Unless you can reconstruct my body, even the cultivation that retains the Sovereign King is stronger than this state."


    "Can you?"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong had the urge to pinch Gu Huang to death. This little guy was simply a devil, and with his lawless personality, he actually dared to bring the entire thirty-six continents into chaos.


    To the point of personally slaughtering billions of lives, this was not what he said, but what he could really do, and what he truly dared to do.


    This was a little devil.


    "Hahaha!" Old thing, stop trying to provoke me. I can even revive a divine soul. "


    "Just reconstructing a mere body isn''t difficult at all."


    "Not only that, I can also wash away the corruption and death from their bodies and restore their king blood."


    "But what price can you pay?"


    Gu Huang laughed out loud, his entire person filled with extraordinary confidence and mystery. After stalling for so long, he finally got to the point, at least this old thing had taken the bait.

 C473 Priceless prices

    When Desolate Devil King said this, everyone was stunned!


    The surroundings were deathly still, full of oppressive pressure that seemed capable of suffocating people.


    Not only was Xuanyuan Cangqiong shocked, the three great patriarchs also went silent. Xuanyuan Qingyu was completely stunned, as well as the Great Elder of the Dark Paradise ¡­


    The Thunder Sage, Sword Saint, and Yuan Sheng were completely dead silent.


    Lunatic Gu, Old Bastard was completely shocked, and was completely unable to control himself.


    divine soul reviving, reconstructing a body, and cleansing away corruption and Power of Death ¡­


    Was he even human?


    Is it still something a human can do?


    What kind of monster was he, and how could he let others live? What could he not know? What could he not do?


    It''s not scientific, it''s really not scientific.


    If anyone said that he wasn''t an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Law, they would just risk their lives to fight him.


    "Boss Gu, are you really a human? It''s definitely not some old demon. "


    "I admit that you have countless of tricks up your sleeves, but how can we not act cool?"


    "If you don''t act tough, then we''re still friends. If you continue acting tough, then do you believe that I''ll break off all ties with you?"


    Although Wang Da believed it in his heart, he still refused to believe it. This little devil king might really do it.


    To be able to play around with things related to the side of the soul, reconstructing the physical body shouldn''t be too difficult.


    However, to maintain the cultivation of the Monarch Realm, and to even maintain the compatibility with the soul, was perhaps not a simple matter at all.


    If it were that easy, there wouldn''t be so many old people sleeping in it.


    There were many old undead bodies whose bodies were dried up and whose divine soul s were decayed.


    And for little devil king to be able to revive the divine soul and recreate its flesh, it was equivalent to living another life and becoming invincible throughout the world.


    "Kid, if you''re able to do it, then you can raise any conditions you want."


    "But I''m afraid it''s just you pretending. You can''t do it."


    "If you can do it, I can guarantee that on the thirty-six continents, you will be the living ancestor."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong obviously did not believe it. After all, he did indeed manage to revive the divine soul, but it was not easy to recreate a new body.


    The physical body and the divine soul could not be in sync, and could not be controlled by the arm, so what effect would there be?


    This is already a method that surpasses common sense. Do you really think that he is an illegitimate child of the heavens?


    "Old thing, whether you can do it or not is my business. Whether you believe me or not is your business."


    "I have no responsibility or obligation to convince you, because there is no benefit to that."


    "A single body of Monarch Realm with a hundred thousand units of karmic luck can be directly compensated with karmic luck or with a natural treasure."


    "Take out the price. I''ll help you reconstruct your fleshly body. If you can''t pay the price, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Gu Huang opened his fan and started waving it non-stop, giving Xuanyuan Cangqiong no face at all. He even opened his mouth wide, asking a sky-high price.


    A luck of a hundred thousand units was not a small amount, but it was the fate of someone who was wronged and wanted to slaughter them.


    It would be a waste if he didn''t kill him!


    Reconstructing the body and reactivating the divine soul s, it was only this one and no other.


    Three years without opening, three years without opening.


    "Host, you are indeed a devil. earthman is a Great Devil, and I always say that the system is unscrupulous, but compared to the system itself, it''s really too heartless."


    "How dare you ask for the price of one hundred thousand karmic luck for a mere Sovereign puppet''s body."


    "The Sage Realm is only worth five million gold coins. Host, you have such a malicious heart, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "It is called ''Gold'', or ''Silver''. According to the rules of the underworld, we will split it in half when we meet."


    The System always appeared at the most critical moment, completely deceitful and heartless. Such a dark and vicious host was really rare.


    If this kind of business was to be more successful, the system would release it ¡­


    After extorting half of it, the system is already very conscientious. What''s the point of having so much luck for a villain?


    Could it be that he wanted to play the role of the main character for free?


    "A black-hearted and unscrupulous low pressure system. Even now, it has not been upgraded. It is still constantly pressing down on the host."


    "You''re not any better than those coquettish b * tches who just randomly post missions and don''t kill everyone."


    "To think that he would want to split half without even using the slightest bit of strength, how could such a good thing happen?"


    "No!"


    Gu Huang naturally rejected it without hesitation. Although every attempt ended in failure, the trash system would never take it out, for example the 40 m long blade was clearly a Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art technique, but it did not give it out for him to train with.


    At the very least, he would have to reveal half of his destiny.


    "Host, if you say these words, you''re going to stab the heart! This system did not contribute that time. "


    "Without the help of the System, were you able to act cool at such a crucial moment?"


    "Without this system protecting you, how can you act so arrogantly without any risks?"


    "Half luck, plus the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade. Deal!"


    The System was acting like a cunning merchant, and had already understood what Gu Huang wanted to do?


    Knife at forty meters, if you want to learn it, do you need to learn it?


    It''s just a forty meter long blade. It''s not that easy to master.


    "Deal!"


    "Get lost!" LOW Forcing System. "


    Gu Huang was helpless in his heart, in this lifetime, he would probably be eaten alive by the System, but in exchange for the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade, it was indeed enough.


    The forty meter long saber was indeed a peerless weapon for posturing.


    First, I''ll let you run 39 meters, and then I''ll take your life ¡­


    "Host, you need civilization, quality, education, and culture. You need to be an honorable villain of the Four Great Academies."


    "You are a natural born villain. No matter how glorious or righteous you are, you are still a villain."


    "That''s why you have to be black-hearted and ruthless. This system is not trying to squeeze you out, it''s just that I''m afraid you will forget your identity!"


    "Understood!"


    "There are only three days left. This system will upgrade to version 2.0. When that happens, there will be a surprise!"


    The System''s human-like and proud voice faded away...


    "Little fellow, a luck of a hundred thousand units, you are too unlucky. Even if it is an Undying Holy Medicine, it would not be worth one hundred thousand units of luck."


    "On the account of the relationship between our two races, can''t it be a little less?"


    "How about 10,000 units?"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong almost had his divine soul crumbled into pieces. He really dared to take a hundred thousand units of luck, although luck could be used to buy and sell, it was not something that could be taken out so easily.


    Even at the peak of the Xuanyuan Clan, a hundred thousand units of destiny was not a small number.


    "Old thing, business is business and friendship is friendship. Do you really think it is easy to reconstruct the body?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, 100,000 units of karmic luck. Even the smallest amount is not worth talking about."


    "You don''t have one, but you have unworthy descendants!"


    "Asking them for it is also their chance to show respect to the ancestor ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s mouth had a smile on it, naked extortion, completely showing whether or not he was willing to give it to his.


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong was a fool that would die for sure.


    No way?


    There were plenty of places with large businesses that required money.


    Who told the low system to only accept karmic luck and soul power?


    "ancestor, we have a hundred thousand units of luck. A single body with Monarch Realm is simply too cheap."


    "That''s right!" ancestor, we have them! "


    "ancestor, please give us a chance to atone for our sins!"


    The three Xuanyuan Clan brothers spoke up at the same time. Each and every one of them felt a pain as though their hearts were dripping blood, but they wore an expression of indifference.


    But the ancestor needed it, even if he had to sacrifice everything, he had to at least earn a hundred thousand units of karmic luck.

 C474 Did i get slapped in the face by this brat

    "Don''t be happy too early, 100,000 units of karmic luck is just my fee. These are the materials needed to reconstruct the body."


    "Old thing, I''ll only give you one day to prepare."


    "I will not wait!"


    With that said, Gu Huang''s fingertip was filled with golden brilliance s, and in the blink of an eye, he had drawn up a total of 30 different materials. All of them were Royal Grade or higher medicines, spirit treasures, and even an Immortal Holy Medicine.


    Three years without opening, three years without opening.


    Good things like this were not common, and people who were wronged were not common to encounter.


    If he had not met Xuanyuan Cangqiong, his luck was already at its end. He was already preparing to go to the Holy Academy to rob the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden.


    He only had one chance. If he didn''t kill him now, was he going to wait for the new year?


    "Mysterious Ice Jade, Crimson Sky Dragon Flower ¡­"


    "There''s also the Nine Extinction Jade Dragon Fruit, which is an Undying Holy Medicine. It''s a rare sight to see for millions of years."


    "Kid, do you take me for a fool?"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He had seen people blackmailing others before, but he had never seen someone act so brazenly.


    100,000 units of karmic luck, plus so many top quality spirit items. He only had to give it a day.


    Even if they sold him, they wouldn''t be able to make up for it!


    A body of Monarch Realm, does it really need so many treasures?


    "Old thing, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that I''m blackmailing you?"


    "Old Shameless, tell him who exactly is Young Noble?"


    Gu Huang slowly spread out the fan in his hands, as his entire face revealed a displeased expression.


    So what if I''m blackmailing you? Today, you''re going to stick your head out and do the same thing.


    I''m definitely going to cut this blade.


    "Hey!" Little fellow from the Xuanyuan family, you said that the Boss Gu was blackmailing you, but I will not admit it. "


    "What a joke, who is that Boss Gu?"


    "Boss Gu is proficient in the four main supporting professions, all of them have reached the King Order sequence. Furthermore, all of them are masters capable of refining Ten Thousand Clans Common Pellets."


    "Peerless King''s Pill, King''s Armour, as long as the materials are sufficient, I will give you a batch of them to refine."


    "Do you know about the Great Void Heavenly Realm? The Void Race is only produced a hundred thousand per year, my Boss Gu has already successfully deciphered the formation patterns, and I will refine several thousand for you in two hours."


    "You dare to say that my Boss Gu is blackmailing you, how can you be so shameless as to say these kinds of things?"


    "I''ll give you a free rebirth of the divine soul. Reconstructing your body only costs a hundred thousand units of luck, is that a lot? As long as my Boss Gu says it, I can wake up countless old fogeys in minutes. "


    "Do you believe that our Boss Gu has the heart to help you if all these old bastards kneel down and beg him for your help ¡­"


    "You actually dare to say that my Boss Gu is blackmailing you?! If I had a temper, I would definitely kill you!"


    Wang Da the shameless old man instantly rolled up his sleeves and began swearing at Xuanyuan Cangqiong, completely displaying the temper of the number one old Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents.


    F * ck! This feeling of relying on his power to bully others was very satisfying. It was much better than plotting against someone from the dark.


    Satisfying, truly satisfying!


    No wonder all of Gu Family s were a bunch of pretentious criminals ¡­


    Peerless King''s Pill!


    King''s Armour!


    Reception Plate!


    A King Order Grandmaster who was proficient in all four jobs, and also the Grand Master that was commonly used by all clans.


    The heck? Was he even human?


    He was simply a little monster, a strategically ranked existence, equivalent to the nuclear bombs of the mortal world.


    As long as Gu Huang was willing, any power could become the overlord of a region in a matter of decades.


    No wonder he was able to defeat the Fiend Land with his bare hands. He was able to reach the heavens and incite the will of the heavens to descend upon him.


    Just based on one''s own proficiency, any power would be considered an ancestor.


    "Cough!" Old shameless, low-key, low-key! "


    "Who told you to reveal all of my secrets? I told you to tell this old thing that I don''t lack money."


    "What are you competing for?"


    "Old thing, did you hear that? With just my ability, do I need to extort a poor bastard like you?"


    "A luck of a hundred thousand units is already a friendship price. If it were anyone else, I would not have accepted their luck of a million units and would not have let down my status."


    "Of course you can refuse."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his entire person had a calm smile, completely giving others an unfathomable position.


    How many times had he told this shameless old man to keep a low profile?


    I''ve never liked to act tough, and I''ve never wanted to act tough either.


    But there was no other way!


    Since he wasn''t allowed to keep a low profile, it was impossible for him to not act cool.


    "Four professions, all proficient. All Clans, General Purpose Alchemist, Peerless King''s Pill, King''s Armour, Reception Plate ¡­"


    "Bulk refining... "This is impossible ¡­"


    "This is impossible... How can a human being be this monstrous? "


    "Little fellow, if you have the ability, you can train it for me on the spot. If it''s really as you said ¡­"


    "I''ve grasped an incredible good fortune. I guess it''s about time for the competition to begin. When the time comes, I''ll give you a spot."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong took in a deep breath, his expression becoming extremely ugly. There were many monsters in this world, but even the Four Great Professions were completely proficient in this kind of evildoer.


    A thousand clan General Purpose Alchemist, just by this alone, was already enough to do whatever he wanted.


    The various clans did not deserve to be worshipped by their ancestors.


    You''re riding a horse, and you''ve been slapped in the face by this brat again.


    [What kind of monster is this? It can''t be an illegitimate child of the heavens, right?]


    This kid is actually so monstrous, maybe he can even use Human Clan that hasn''t appeared for ten thousand years. Back then, because of the fall of the Great Land of Good Fortune, it''s almost about to open.


    The items in his hands were enough to accommodate seven spots. He could give one to this kid and form a good relationship with him.


    In short, since he had made friends with this kid, there was no harm in it.


    "Old thing, do you still want to make this deal or not? If you don''t, then just make it. I don''t have the time to continue bullshitting with you."


    "No matter what secrets you possess or how much good fortune you possess, I, the young master, do not care."


    Gu Huang did not want to be exposed, in any case, other than his own people, no one would believe him if he told others.


    This old thing was really hard to deal with.


    But today, this fat sheep was definitely going to die.


    No matter how hard he tried to hide, he couldn''t escape.


    "Boss Gu, don''t refuse! I remember now, that''s probably where the great Land of Good Fortune that is in that brat''s hands is ¡­ "


    "The benefits are great. This quota is very important. Every time something like that is born, all thirty-six continents will be fighting for one spot."


    "In the last era, I stole one of the Source Energy and could exchange for three spots. I originally planned to give it to you as a gift, but Boss Gu has always been loyal to me."


    "Those brats are definitely going as well, but we don''t have enough slots. Let''s leave one of them behind first."


    "Isn''t it just showing off some tricks? What is this? "


    Wang Da was startled, he secretly transmitted his voice, he had almost forgotten about that secret location. He estimated that it was about time for it to open, he did not know how many people would be watching it.


    Since Xuanyuan Cangqiong had an entry, then if he thought about it, not one would come, but one would take all if he could deceive.


    This is much more precious than luck ¡­

 C475 I dont care

    "It''s not rare. Do you know what kind of good fortune this is? And how much benefit will it bring? "


    "Even if you can get nothing after entering, just by being able to cultivate in there, you will be able to accomplish the same amount as a year''s worth of work. Moreover, you don''t need to worry about the instability of your foundation."


    "Every time Land of Good Fortune is born, they would struggle to the point where their heads would burst with blood. Even the experts from the hidden races of the thirty-six continents would make their move."


    "Kid, you actually said that you don''t care ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong looked like he had seen a ghost. He didn''t know if this brat was pretending, or if he really didn''t understand what he was saying.


    That was a genuine transcendent Land of Good Fortune. Who knows how many people would actually want to go in, but this brat actually said it wasn''t rare, and just how precious a single placing was.


    Back then, I used up all my energy to snatch a supreme treasure ¡­


    For this, he had risked his life, but he could only exchange for seven slots, yet he didn''t want to give one of them to him.


    "Old thing, I don''t care who you give it to."


    "One day, one hundred thousand units of karmic luck. I will reconstruct your body with the materials listed above."


    "It won''t be too late."


    Gu Huang still stood with his hands behind his back, not showing any sign of interest. What kind of good fortune could compare to the system, and what kind of good fortune could move his heart.


    As long as he was willing, the cultivation could immediately break through three great realms and directly enter the Divine Abilities Realm.


    The accumulation of cultivation was already sufficient. He was only suppressing himself, slowly breaking through in order to cultivate to the limits of his cultivation.


    Cultivation was not only about cultivation techniques, but also about the cultivation of one''s mental state.


    Now that his state of mind had been established, everything was natural and natural.


    Zi Qianliu suppressed his Divine Abilities Realm to enter the Innate Realm, and then to cultivate his Divine Abilities Realm again. It could be seen that these few stages were extremely crucial, and that these were all in the stage of laying down the foundation.


    It was the foundation of the Transcendental Realm...


    He didn''t lack cultivation methods or resources; he only lacked time. It would be great if he could progress in time once again.


    "Master, little big brother, don''t refuse!" If my memory is not wrong, Xuanyuan Cangqiong should be talking about Nameless Ancient Realm ¡­ "


    "No one knows where the Ancient Fang Realm came from, but it really is a part of the Great Land of Good Fortune."


    "The world is filled with treasures, ownerless secret treasures, ancient cultivation techniques, and countless secrets. It''s a pity that each time I open it, it only takes me three days."


    "Those with an entry can explore and cultivate inside. When the time comes, they will be automatically transported out."


    "The Nameless Ancient Realm is randomly opened on the thirty-six continents, so this time it should be at Eastern Profound Region."


    "Little big brother, don''t give it up for nothing, this wave is worth it."


    Hong Ling never thought that Gu Huang would be so stubborn. He would rather ask for a hundred thousand units of luck than a spot for good fortune.


    This was a place where even the greatest amount of people would want to enter if they wanted to break their heads. Yet, they didn''t even want to enter when someone offered it to them.


    If it had been someone else, they would have already sent a sword flying.


    "Nameless Ancient Realm?"


    Gu Huang responded Hong Ling softly and turned to open the map. Immediately, a map with Xuanyang City s of at least five hundred million kilometers appeared in his mind.


    Every nation, sect, city, and mountain range was now fully visible.


    Xuanyang City, Great Qin Ancient Kingdom, there were no such things in this region ¡­


    Holy City, Sunset Mountain ¡­


    This made Gu Huang feel extremely strange. If it was activated at the Eastern Profound Region, it was impossible for the map to not be displayed.


    Unless it wasn''t on the map that he had materialized on, but at a different location in the Eastern Profound Region.


    Just as Gu Huang was about to give up searching and close the map, he accidentally glanced at the map on Holy City ¡­


    On the plaza in the center of the Dongxuan House, a vortex that flickered with seven colors flashed, as if it were a screen made from nature itself, and was filled with incomparable mysteries and mysteriousness.


    Nameless Ancient Realm ¡ª Countdown of 6 days ¡­


    Countless lines crisscrossed within the vortex. It seemed to be right in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t feel it at all. It was obvious that this was not within the same latitude.


    He actually appeared in the Sacred Courtyard. There were still six days left, and it seemed like the news hadn''t spread yet.


    This time, there was going to be a good show to watch. The Sacred Courtyard was in a state of turmoil again, so it was best to quickly end this matter and return to the Sacred Courtyard to investigate.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to have the system at a mere entrance. Since it was able to appear on the map, it proved that it was a hidden instance dungeon entrance. If others needed an entry, he would naturally be able to freely travel through it.


    He had struck it rich! He had really struck it rich!


    As long as they set up an ambush inside, each of them would be knocked out when they entered.


    Tsk tsk! This young master is indeed blessed with great fortune.


    "Kid, can we stop raising the price? We can''t have any more placings."


    "Old thing, you don''t understand human speech right? This young master doesn''t care if I say it. "


    "You ¡­"


    "What about you? Isn''t it just Nameless Ancient Realm? "You speak as if you are very amazing, a poor guy is indeed a poor guy."


    "You ¡­ Know... How could this be possible ¡­ This is not scientific! "


    "Forget it, it seems like you old thing don''t have the sincerity to do this kind of business with me. Let''s do it this way then!"


    "No, no, no, there is sincerity, do... Do it! "


    Seeing that Gu Huang was about to throw the match, Xuanyuan Cangqiong immediately turned cowardly, even people with a placing in Nameless Ancient Realm did not care, what was there to be surprised about.


    This brat actually knew about the true Land of Good Fortune ¡­


    It was just 100,000 units of luck, and there were even these top quality materials ¡­


    Give it to me!


    What else can I do?


    Who told him to turn his back on others and even look down on things that were precious to him?


    "One day. I will only give you one day. Which one of you is going to gather your luck and materials?"


    "You decide for yourselves, if you see the Yang Obedience, leak out everything here, especially the information for Saint Master and the Saint King."


    "I guarantee that you all will regret coming to this world and find someone who understands the ways of the world to talk to me. This is your last chance."


    "For the last twenty-four hours, you can try out the consequences after one breath''s time."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a sharp and peerless aura, giving off an invisible pressure. If Desolate Devil King went berserk, would he really think that the forty meter long blade in the sky was just for show?


    "Xiao San, you go! Bring this old man''s order badge and gather the power of your Dark Paradise. "


    "We won''t be long, let''s go to the Hollow Sky Palace and bring that little bastard over."


    "This matter can only be negotiated with that little bastard."


    "Saint King is very strong. Pay attention to your whereabouts and don''t let her feel your aura."


    The Great Clan Elder could do nothing about the Dark Paradise. A pitch black order badge appeared on the corpse that had already turned into rotten flesh, and directly fell into Xuanyuan Li''s hands.


    If he knew that this brat was so evil, he wouldn''t have dared to act cool even if he were beaten to death!


    Not to mention getting even with this kid!


    Accept your defeat! If he could escape today, he would definitely be millions of miles away from little devil king in the future.


    "Old master, big brother, second brother, ancestor Sect, I''ll be leaving now."


    "Young Master Gu, it won''t be even twenty-four hours before I bring the things that you need."


    "Young master, please do not make things difficult previously. Farewell!"


    Xuanyuan Li let out a helpless sigh, looked at the forty meter long blade in the air with lingering fear, and directly tore through the void ¡­


    A good hand was completely crushed by them!


    If he did not act tough, then how could such a thing happen? Even the ancestor was being held hostage.

 C476 Did you regret it?

    "Boss Gu, if they can find someone who understands the ways of the world, I would dare to chop off their head."


    "If we''re not the same kind of people, how can we understand the rules?"


    "Just kill these three little bastards, if we keep them, they might even think of something. If they dare to sell mortal children now, they will dare to sell their ancestors in the future."


    "As long as you give me the order, I''ll kill them in seconds."


    Wang Da sat on top of a rock and brought up the never-ending bad wine and never-ending dog legs. He ate all by himself, completely ignoring the others around him.


    He did seven epochs, all of them devoid of conscience, but in each epoch he was mixed up in a few vests, and that one was not an illustrious and admirable hero.


    However, the scum that he couldn''t tolerate the most were those that would harm mortals.


    Especially when goods and livestock were being sold in bulk, even people with a bit of conscience would not tolerate it.


    He finally understood why the little devil king hid this from the Saint King girl no matter what. If the Saint King girl knew about this, it would truly be overturning the heavens.


    Not only would he overturn the sky, the Saint King would probably become a devil.


    Heads rolled, blood flowing in rivers.


    Don''t look at how little devil king acted like he didn''t care about anything on the surface. He was acting as if he was doing his own thing and doing it in the name of the Saint King''s little girl.


    It was just that he was unwilling to admit it, so he never used the slogan for righteousness.


    Sunset Mountain could be seen from this.


    This brat''s hands are indeed dark and his heart is vicious, but at the same time, he is also loyal ¡­


    Oh, the Saint King girl! I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand this little rascal''s feelings for you in the future.


    "Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng, what a great Eastern Profound Region, three saints ¡­"


    "I''m also too lazy to argue with you, and I don''t want to question you with my righteousness."


    "In the dead of night, when you are alone, do you feel at ease?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Third Saint of the Human Clan whose face was ashen and filled with despair. His voice was filled with tranquility and indifference, he did not interrogate him with any kind of dignified reason, and he also did not impose his crimes with the life and death of his Human Clan.


    And the simplest, most straightforward, and most soul-only interrogation!


    A thousand reasons, a thousand excuses!


    It was also difficult to escape the sins they had committed.


    The Sword Saint was stunned, the Thunder Sage sighed, and Yuan Sheng was helpless!


    "Regret!" How could I not regret it? But this is a path of no return. Since I have already embarked on it, there is no turning back. "


    "This old man knew that one day when the truth is revealed, it will be difficult to escape death. I''ve already made my preparations."


    "Everything was a plot by me behind the scenes. It had nothing to do with the Sword Saint or the Thunder Sage."


    "Kill this old man and give Sword Saint and Thunder Sage a chance to redeem themselves."


    Yuan Sheng let out a long sigh, and his aged eyes were filled with deep helplessness and regret. Since he had decided to do this matter, he had already prepared himself for a chance to die.


    A thousand reasons, a thousand excuses, and it was hard to escape the guilt of a crime.


    At this point, there was no need to talk about the bullshit reason why most of the Human Clan were alive.


    In the end, didn''t he still want to survive the catastrophe?


    That''s all!


    "Big Brother Yuan Sheng, it''s already this late and you still want to shoulder the burden for us."


    "We did it together, how can we let you die alone?"


    "Gu Huang, stop talking, kill us all!"


    Her single eye was filled with deep unwillingness. Seventeen thousand years ago, it was Big Brother Yuan Sheng who carried it for them. At that time, there was only one Sacred Ground.


    There was only one Saint in all of Heaven Yuan Sheng''s lands.


    With Hollow Sky Palace gone, Tian Yuan Sheng was able to hold on to this broken situation. For the sake of the billions of citizens of the Human Clan, they had no choice but to compromise.


    It was only a few thousand years later when he and the Thunder Sage made a breakthrough to become Saints and established the two Sacred Grounds that the situation of the Human Clan had slightly changed.


    They had also sacrificed their lives for Human Clan, and sacrificed their lives for Human Clan ¡­


    He would risk his life without any regrets!


    The Death Land was about to invade. They had known about it thousands of years ago, but what could they do?


    In order to ensure the survival of the majority of Human Clan, he could only agree to the conditions of the Death Land.


    Trafficking in Human Clan''s people is not what I wanted, but I had no choice.


    Regardless of any reason, if they colluded with the enemy and rebel, they would harm their people, and they would be executed!


    "That''s right!" "Even if we were to die ten thousand times over for the sake of doing such a heinous, sinful thing, we wouldn''t be able to compensate for our sins ¡­"


    "In the past, we had also resisted the demonic horde before, and we had also lost blood and sacrificed ourselves for the Human Clan. All of the saints in the Great Flame Land called the three of us old schemer."


    "But what can we do? But let''s not be wrong, how can we ensure the survival of the Sacred Grounds? If we are not ruthless enough, how can we fight against the strong enemies that surround us? "


    "1300 years, I peddle 380 million people of Human Clan ¡­"


    "Kill us!"


    Thunder Sage knew that he would not live, so he naturally did not try to defend himself and calmly accepted his death ¡­


    If time could reverse, he would still choose to do this, because the Human Clan''s citizens who were sold to him were actually not dead.


    At the very least, they were all under the jurisdiction of the Xuanyuan Clan people, the Wang Clan.


    No one knew what Death Land wanted a living person to do.


    But the Death Land isn''t to turn a living person into a corpse soldier ¡­


    "F * ck, this is intolerable! I can''t stand it! I don''t even want Bi Lian anymore, yet you speak so boldly and brazenly!"


    "Boss Gu, let me extract their divine soul and use the heavenly fire to burn them for three thousand years. Let them wail and die day and night ¡­"


    "A single slash is too cheap."


    When Wang Da heard this, he was shocked. He almost couldn''t hold back his temper and directly chopped them into pieces. In a span of one thousand and three hundred years, he sold these mortals for three hundred and eighty million.


    It was an unforgivable sin!


    "Destroy him!"


    "He deserves to die!"


    Lunatic Gu and Xuanyuan Cangqiong were furious as well. How terrifying was this matter?


    Not even ten thousand deaths, even a million wouldn''t be enough.


    "That''s right!" Indeed we should, but even if we kill them a million times, it wouldn''t be too much. This is just a Eastern Profound Region, and there are so many forces and powerful races participating in this fight across the entire thirty-six continents. "


    "Even the Human Royal Clan was not spared, and even the Xuanyuan Clan Race was thrown into the Death Land."


    "But none of you have thought of the reason?"


    Gu Huang seemed to be very calm. Looking at everyone present, and even the Great Clan Elder whose Dark Paradise had been suppressed, it seemed like no one had thought about these questions.


    A world where the dead, the evil spirits, and the Baneful Spirit existed, what did it need so many living people for?


    Even with his knees, he could tell that there was a huge conspiracy behind this.


    "Boss Gu, do you still need a reason?"


    "Death Land want corpse soldiers, they just want to protect themselves."


    "With the birth of the Death Land, not many people can withstand it. At least, on the thirty-six continents, not many can."


    "Humans are selfish. In the face of disaster, the first thing they think of is to protect themselves."


    Without even thinking about it, Wang Da directly blurted it out. It was just a simple and direct reason, how could it involve any other schemes?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible! Their Death Land s are all a bunch of brainless dead people.


    "Idiot, to think that you''ve lived for seven eras. If it really was that simple, then things would be easy."


    "Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng, I''ll give you all twenty-four hours. Think carefully about why your Death Land is so capable of doing all these."


    "I''ve thought of it. Maybe I can give you a chance to redeem yourselves."


    "If you can''t come up with a solution, dying is an extravagant hope for all of you!"


    Gu Huang immediately threw the matter to the Three Saints, he did not want to continue the investigation, but if it was as he thought, there was not much difference between the truth and the truth, which would be huge.


    Because he knew that the evil spirits, Baneful Spirit, and dead people all came from the eighteen levels of hell.


    Hell is empty, the devil is in the world!

 C477 Its going to be a competition again

    "Master, little big brother, did you think of something?"


    "You won''t tell these idiots, and you won''t tell me?"


    "I don''t understand why these dead people buy so many living people either."


    "These are all extremely vicious and pure evil spirits ¡­"


    "Other than the Underworld army, no one else can take them down ¡­"


    Hong Ling also couldn''t figure out what these evil spirits, dead people, and Baneful Spirit were trying to do. The eighteen levels of hell were all empty, and in the human world, other than buddhist arts, they could be suppressed ¡­


    "Sister Hong Ling, you have neglected the most fundamental problem, the evil ghost of Death Land, the Baneful Spirit s, the dead people came from the eighteen levels of hell."


    "They are all existences that had committed heinous crimes and were extremely vicious. They are existences that the heavens and earth cannot tolerate."


    "If they dare to appear in this world, how can the heavens not punish them?"


    "But the living are different. Look at the people at Xuanyuan Clan, if they don''t turn into mummies, who knows if they will die or not?"


    "Evil ghost, Baneful Spirit does not have a physical body, but if there is a living person, it will be different. All you have to do is pass on some Yin techniques to a living person."


    "When my cultivation reaches a certain level ¡­"


    "Sister, what do you think these evil spirits will do?"


    Gu Huang secretly communicated with Hong Ling. Death Land were playing a big game, all the living beings of the thirty-six continents were all chess pieces, not a single one of them could escape.


    Who knew how long this had been going on!


    It was likely that they had already begun to bear fruit. It was unknown just how many evil spirits and Baneful Spirit from the Death Land had mixed into the 36 continents.


    The thirty-six continents were about to become the backyard of Death Land.


    "Possession!" Master, you mean these vile spirits, evil spirits, the dead people are raised by the living, that''s for possession right? "


    "This... Why didn''t anyone think of that... No one can think of the true purpose of the Death Land. "


    "What a bunch of idiots. This time, we''re really in big trouble."


    "Master, little big brother, this is too big, I''m afraid we can''t handle it."


    "Unless we reopen the eighteen levels of hell, summon the Underworld Army, and suppress these dead, evil spirits, and Baneful Spirit one by one."


    Hong Ling''s sword body started to tremble violently, who would have thought that a group of brainless monsters, dead people, Evil Spirits were actually so sinister, who knew how long they had been laid out, until now, no one knew.


    Just how many of these beasts were mixed in ¡­


    Whether it was Zi Qianliu, Ming Lie, the Apocalypse in their memories ¡­


    It might not be a lie.


    Before Diana died, he had also said that the Apocalypse would definitely descend, and go straight for the master''s little big brother.


    In other words, little big brother''s choice will determine the future direction.


    "Sister Hong Ling, since you know about this, I will definitely not let a third person know about it, and will not tell anyone else."


    "Whether it''s Death Land or evil spirits, I''m too lazy to participate."


    "As long as they don''t provoke me, it''s fine. Besides, I''ve already given them a hint."


    "Whether they can figure it out will depend on their luck."


    "Even if the Death Land invades, it''s only a probe. It''s just a small scene."


    Gu Huang had already decided to leave it at that, because right now, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do anything about it. He could find a chance to trick the Sister Saint King out of the 36 continents.


    As long as Sister Saint King was not around, it would be easier to fool him.


    "Master, little big brother, stop pretending. For such a big matter, you will definitely not stay out of it."


    "Don''t forget that there is still a Pure Land."


    "Can''t we just have a headache here and let the Pure Land stay out of trouble?"


    "Don''t forget Zi Qianliu, this sister is from the Outer World, and she is related to God Race."


    "Even though Diana is dead, isn''t it true that there are people from the Sacred Hall''s Dawn Country from the thirty-six continents?"


    "Little Big Brother, I have a plan, do you want to hear it?"


    After all, Hong Ling had lived for countless years and had followed the Old Devil to wars before. Even if it was a pure girl, after so many years, her belly would still turn black.


    They were temporarily unable to open hell, unable to summon the Underworld army.


    But can you cheat me?


    As for who to screw over? It was naturally the Hall of Light.


    The Church of Light''s influence in the Pure Land was great. As long as they were cheated, this matter would be settled.


    The Sacred Hall worshipped gods, and Zi Qianliu was related to God Race.


    The matter was settled!


    "Sister, tell me about it!" Gu Huang decided to stay idle and listen. There was no harm in carrying it out in the end ¡­ Naturally, he had the final say.


    "Little big brother, how about this ¡­"


    Hong Ling then told Gu Huang all the details of his plan, and from time to time she revealed a smile.


    "Sister Hong Ling, I never thought that you would be so evil. Looks like it''s all because of that Old Devil who taught you bad. In the future, bring me to see that Old Devil. Let''s see if I can''t smash him to death."


    "The plan is not bad, we can carry it out, but we will take care of Zi Qianliu first."


    "Only Zi Qianliu is convinced, the matter is settled."


    "What you said is right. No matter what, we cannot let the Pure Land stay out of this matter."


    "It''s a pity that we managed to kill Diana, otherwise the plan would have been much easier. Right now, if we want to obtain the trust of the people from the Dawn Country, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    Gu Huang approved of Hong Ling''s plan, but it would not be easy for the people who wanted to take the Dawn Country for their own.


    If Diana did not die, then this matter would truly be easy to deal with.


    Unfortunately, it had already been cut!


    "Master''s little brother, you are really a mystery. Don''t forget, Diana is Goddess Chen Xi.


    "This is most likely an avatar, and you forgot what she was looking for."


    "Isn''t that sword always on you? Haven''t you seen the cultivation method of Dawn Country? Even though it is based on the power of light. "


    "But it''s very obvious that he was born from an eternal skill. As for that skill, hasn''t little brother been cultivating it all along?"


    "Little big brother, stop keeping a low profile. It''s time to disguise your identity."


    "If you want to help your Sister Saint King, you must use this vest ¡­"


    Hong Ling did not dare to bring up the name of the Clear Sky Sword, afraid that she would be shocked to death. Although she was also a Legacy Weapon, there was an intrinsic difference between her and this level of big boss''s sword.


    That''s a real big shot ¡­


    It''s just that little brother hasn''t used that technique since the beginning, otherwise ¡­


    That was the true Son of God!


    "Sister Hong Ling, then let''s see what you think. This young master will try his best."


    "Hm!" We must find someone to take the blame for Diana''s death, and no one is more suitable than Zagula. "


    "It''s a death grudge anyways, Brother Zagula is very willing to carry it."


    "I''m afraid that in the future, I''ll have to walk further and further on the path of the competition."


    "I want to rush over, but why do you want me to think!?"


    Gu Huang was rather speechless, but he could only sigh in his heart, the possibility of Hong Ling''s solution reaching 99%, as long as she could get rid of Zi Qianliu, he would dupe the person with the Dawn Country.


    As for how it was done, it would depend on whether Zi Qianliu was willing to cooperate or not.


    If she didn''t cooperate with him, she would only become a puppet without any will or self.


    When the time is right, you must not show mercy.

 C478 Old dust change

    "Lunatic Gu, what kind of tricks does your little devil king have? I''m about to be confused."


    "Even if we do not kill them, are we going to let them go? Let these idiots think about it."


    "They are once again allowed to understand the rules and regulations ¡­"


    "Do you think the little monster is preparing to trap someone again?"


    Old shameless Wang Da walked in front of Lunatic Gu and quietly sent a sound transmission to him. Even though Old shameless was an old cunning fox who had lived for seven eras, he still did not know anything about Gu Huang.


    Just like pushing a card, it was impossible to determine who the dealer was.


    "Big brother shameless old man, to be honest, I don''t understand either ¡­"


    "Since you don''t understand, then don''t meddle in other people''s business. Just watch."


    "As long as you act like a thug, you can do it."


    What kind of person was Lunatic Gu, but because of Gu Huang''s series of methods, he didn''t understand at all. However, since he didn''t understand anything, then he didn''t need to ask anything.


    The Fiend Land''s three ancestors were all lying on the ground, this little devil king was probably holding back.


    It''s not going to be easy.


    Would people who dared to offend Gu Family be so easy to kill?


    Impossible. Never in his life.


    "Forget it, what you said was right. Even if you asked this little monster, he would not say it."


    "In short, I know that these people will not be able to escape. The little devil king will not let them off easily."


    "I really don''t know how many lifetimes of good fortune the Saint King girl has gained, to have someone doing this for her."


    After all, things had already gotten to this point, and were basically already more or less settled. At least, little devil king had said that Xuanyuan Clan definitely did not dare to invade the thirty-six continents one step at a time.


    "Big brother Old Shameless, this little brother has to advise you. In the future, when you see Saint King, you better maintain your reverence, or else you will really piss off Saint King."


    "You might die ¡­"


    "Don''t even try to guess the identity of the Saint King. But I can tell you this, even if the few ancestors of my Gu Family do not die, they still have to pay their respects to the Saint King."


    "Don''t make wild guesses, and don''t be disrespectful. Not everyone is a little devil king like you, Huang.


    Lunatic Gu didn''t dare to directly reveal his identity, but he had no choice but to remind Old Bastard. He was afraid that Old Bastard was afraid that he would commit suicide and that day would be a violation of Saint King''s taboo.


    "Hiss!" "Madman, my heart isn''t good, don''t scare me."


    "That bastard ¡­" No... Saint King is so awesome that even your ancestor has to greet him. "


    "Although you have cheated, but in matters of life and death, you will absolutely not dupe me."


    "We have to stay away from the Saint King s in the future ¡­"


    The shameless old man sucked in a breath of cold air. He only felt that if he was cold from head to toe, how could he not feel cold from riding on a horse?


    The Lunatic Gu was indeed a scam, but such a huge matter was definitely not a scam.


    How strong was the background of the Gu Family that the Lunatic Gu was from and how powerful was the power?


    Even if it was the Longevity Family outside the Endless Sea, he was not qualified to carry the shoes for the Gu Family.


    The few ancestors also wanted to bow ¡­


    The identity of the Saint King girl ¡­


    cherish life, stay away from Saint King.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Sunset Mountain was exactly one thousand nine hundred fifty million kilometers to the north, and meandering mountains surrounded it. In the midst of mist and mist, an ancient palace was faintly discernable.


    This was the Heaven Void Mountain Range, the place where the Hollow Sky Palace used to be. Now that the Hollow Sky Palace had returned, it was still sitting on top of its previous location.


    The giant palace was hidden at the top of the mountains, five thousand feet tall giant peaks surrounded the palace, from the foot of the mountain to the peak, there were many buildings.


    The five giant peaks represented the five strongest veins other than Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    The entire Hollow Sky Palace had been in the Great Void Heavenly Realm for tens of thousands of years, and its foundation, legacy, was no less than the Great Flame Land, Tiger Clan, Yin-yang Holy Land, and Great Cloud Empire.


    The only difference was the number of saints ¡­


    However, no one knew that on the surface, the Hollow Sky Palace only had six saints. Other than the ancient Heaven Bestowal Scripture, each of the five meridians had one saint.


    And the number of true saints in the Hollow Sky Palace had already exceeded ten ¡­


    The Semi-sage had an additional fifty people, and similarly, there were only twenty announced to the outside world. Amongst them, fifteen of the eight or nine tribulation Semi-sage s were announced.


    The current Hollow Sky Palace was capable of challenging any single power by itself, but unfortunately, it was destined to be impossible to fight.


    The Da Yun Empire, Yin-yang Holy Land, and the future successors of the ancient Hu clan were all brothers with Gu Huang, who was also a Young Lord of the Hollow Sky Palace ¡­


    It was just that Gu Huang had never admitted to having a relationship with Hollow Sky Palace, and wasn''t willing to have any sort of relationship with them.


    The Hollow Sky Palace, the ancient palace that floated in midair. It had already existed for over seventy to eighty thousand years, and was even built when the Lunatic Gu was suppressing the Eastern Profound Region.


    Even though the Mortal King''s bloodline was no longer present, the position of the Palace Mistress was still under the control of the Gu Family.


    "Chen''er, what happened to the Sunset Mountain?"


    "You have always been proud and arrogant, and your eyes are at the top. It''s only been a few days, yet you''ve actually become so modest and painstakingly cultivated day and night ¡­"


    "Tell mom who can change our Little Chen''er."


    Within the palace, Gu Xuanshuang looked at Gu Chen with a gratified expression, her heart filled with emotion. In the past, Chen''er had been so high-spirited that she had even defeated many geniuses on the thirty-six continents of Great Void Heavenly Realm.


    But Sunset Mountain had become incomparably humble, and was almost like a completely different person.


    Even though he was captured by the Huang, he was not convinced of his defeat.


    "That''s right!" Chen''er, I really don''t believe that anyone can subdue our future Palace Mistress.


    "Also tell Uncle Fan, no matter what, Uncle Lei won''t laugh at you."


    "A man should be able to yield and submit. Although you have failed, Thunder uncle is glad that he did not see despair in your eyes. He only saw an even stronger fighting spirit."


    As he spoke, a thirty year old man dressed in a long, dark robe appeared. He had a strong, sturdy build and an extraordinarily heroic face. There was a strange mark between his eyebrows, which added to his charm.


    Luo Bufan, Hollow Sky Palace''s vice Palace Mistress, also had five Half-sage Tribulation s.


    He was also the last disciple of the Hollow Sky Palace Saint Gu Feng Chan, and regardless of whether it was in terms of cultivation or intelligence, he was the best candidate to be the Palace Mistress.


    However, the position of the Palace Mistress s had always been held by the Gu Family, which was why they were in the shadows.


    Although in name Gu Xuanshuang was a Palace Mistress, in terms of Hollow Sky Palace, most of the small and small matters were handled by Luo Bufan.


    "Mother, Uncle Fan, I was too ignorant in the past. There was an ancient city in the Sunset Mountain, and I fought a genius among the Dark Life Form once."


    "I lost, I lost very miserably. At that time, I was on the verge of being beaten to death, yet none of the geniuses, Holy Sons, and Holy Daughters around me from the great powers of the Eastern Profound Region were able to help me."


    "I was kicked out from the arena. At that time, I was thinking that I really might die."


    "But someone caught me at the most crucial moment ¡­"


    "It''s the Gu Huang that I have always looked down upon, refused to accept, and even naively believed he would compete with me for the position of Hollow Sky Palace and Young Lord."


    "Not only did he save me, he even changed into his original form and personally went onto the stage, killing the Dark Life Form''s genius with a single punch in front of me."


    "Gu Huang said that if I die, the unreliable father would be unhappy. He also said that he was the only person who could hit me in this world, and if someone bullied me, it would be smacking his face."


    "Uncle Fan, Mother, I am really very stupid. With Big Brother''s current status and identity, would he care about the position of a small Heavenly Void Palace Lord?"


    "You don''t know! Big Brother also has Human King Blood, not only do they have Human King Blood, they are also True Kings at their peak. "


    Gu Chen let out a deep sigh, and felt his face burn. The person he had been looking down upon, was the last person to save him.


    The Human King Blood he awakened, however, Gu Huang was already a true king.


    No slapping on the face!


    His face and Hollow Sky Palace had long ago been beaten swollen by someone.


    "Dongxuan House Vice Principal wishes to seek an audience." A disciple of the Hollow Sky Palace spoke at the door, but Gu Xuanshuang and Gu Chen did not notice the slight change in Luo Bufan''s expression ¡­

 C479 Faner quick give third uncle a hand

    Within the Hollow Sky Palace.


    Gu Chen was all looking at Luo Bufan with suspicion. He really couldn''t understand why the Vice Principal of Dongxuan House would come, and in addition, the person he was looking for was Luo Bufan.


    Hollow Sky Palace had only just been born. Even though it had quite a strong reputation, it had not interacted with the large and small forces of Eastern Profound Region for tens of thousands of years.


    at least the Dongxuan House were created after their Hollow Sky Palace had been evacuated ¡­


    Luo Bufan glanced at Gu Xuanshuang, and then looked at the figure that was slowly approaching from the door. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    It seemed that the day for him to leave the Hollow Sky Palace had come, which meant that the Death Land Grassers and riders were already preparing to attack.


    If it was possible, he really didn''t want the 36 continents to become embroiled in this. Unfortunately, his identity was destined to ¡­


    "Hahaha!" Fan''er, it''s been so long since we last met, have you also been promoted to the Five Half-sage Tribulation? "


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    "Come with me. There is an important matter that needs you to take care of."


    The person who had come was none other than one of the three great patriarchs, Xuanyuan Li. At the same time, the other person was the vice principal of Dongxuan House.


    Luo Bufan was the grandson of the Great Elder of the Dark Paradise, and had followed orders to enter the Hollow Sky Palace several thousand years ago.


    They had originally planned to activate the hidden weapon during the invasion, and exterminate the Hollow Sky Palace in one fell swoop, but they couldn''t do it now!


    When the Lunatic Gu returned, his family''s Wang Zu did not die, and his Gu Family gave birth to a True Dragon.


    Even the old man had been suppressed, and had rushed forward to gather most of the Dark Paradise''s power, even the power outside of Great Flame Land. Only then had they managed to gather the materials and the luck of a hundred thousand units.


    Luo Bufan this kid had gotten along very well in the Hollow Sky Palace, and his relationship with various races were not bad ¡­


    "Third Brother, what exactly happened for you to come personally?"


    Luo Bufan glanced at Gu Xuanshuang. He had never tried to hide his identity, but he had only told Gu Xuanshuang that he came from the Dark Paradise, and had never mentioned the relationship between the two of them.


    "Fan''er, do you understand the rules?"


    Just as Xuanyuan Li wanted to say something, he realized that there was someone else on the stage. But when he saw Gu Chen''s face, he was so frightened that he almost peed his pants.


    Damn it, why does this little guy look so similar to the little devil king ¡­


    Too similar, too similar, at least sixty to seventy percent alike.


    Didn''t the King of The Gu Family bloodline long ago leave the Hollow Sky Palace?


    What was the relationship between this guy and Gu Huang?


    "Third Uncle, this nephew does know a bit about the rules, but what happened?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it directly. Junior Sister Gu knows my identity."


    "Let me introduce you, this little guy is called Gu Chen, he is Junior Sister Gu''s son."


    "Oh!" Oh right, this little fellow is not very famous in the outside world, but you must have heard of Junior Sister Gu''s other son, Gu Huang. "


    "He''s a genuine young genius ¡­"


    Luo Bufan bowed deeply towards Xuanyuan Li, with absolutely no regard for status or taboo in saying it out loud. Unfortunately, Junior Sister Xuan Shuang had never felt anything towards him, but he still did not have any complaints or regrets.


    He also knew that he couldn''t force things out of his heart ¡­


    "Plop!"


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    "Ancient..." Gu Huang is the son of your Heavenly Void Palace Lord ¡­ "


    "Fan''er, quick... Quick, help the Third Uncle... Third Uncle''s legs are too weak to get up. "


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Li immediately sat down, he felt his hands and feet go soft, his entire body becoming powerless, he was simply unable to get up.


    Luckily, fortunately, he did not cause trouble at Hollow Sky Palace and had instead treated him with courtesy.


    Heavenly Void Palace Lord was actually little devil king''s biological mother. No wonder Gu Chen was so similar to Gu Huang, he was clearly the blood brother of a mother.


    This old man had offended someone, how could he meet someone related to Gu Huang everywhere?


    "Three... Third Uncle, what happened to you? "


    "Is that brat Gu Huang really so scary?"


    "You are an elder. At the very least, take note of your status and don''t let this junior laugh at you."


    Luo Bufan facepalmed himself, then looked at Gu Xuanshuang with a helpless expression, before turning and supporting Xuanyuan Li.


    This Third Uncle is seriously too careless, taking too little notice of his status and words, and doing this in front of this junior ¡­


    Forget it, this had always been the case for Third Uncle, but why was he so afraid when he heard Gu Huang''s name?


    "Excited, Third Uncle, can''t I be excited? Gu Huang is a young heaven''s pride expert, in the future, he will definitely be able to dominate all of the thirty-six continents'' strongest warriors. "


    "Aren''t I worried about how to pull the Third Uncle into our Sacred Courtyard? You said earlier that he was the son of Heavenly Void Palace Lord, and I, the Third Uncle, have come to visit you a long time ago. "


    "Heavenly Void Palace Lord, this old man is being rude. I''ve let you down."


    "For the time being, I would like to ask your vice Palace Mistress to come visit me again."


    Xuanyuan Li stood up, and looked at Gu Xuanshuang''s attitude, it was as if heaven and earth had turned upside down. Fortunately, he didn''t act arrogantly like the old man, otherwise, if Gu Huang knew about it, he would probably be beaten to a pulp.


    That little devil king is not a good person!


    "Senior, you''re too serious!"


    "Brother Luo, since senior has matters to attend to, please go now!"


    "Don''t delay Senior''s matter."


    Gu Xuanshuang naturally treated him with courtesy. Because of Luo Bufan, their Hollow Sky Palace disciples were outside the sect, at least they were not ambushed by the people from the Dark Paradise.


    No matter how bad their Dark Paradise reputation was, at least their Hollow Sky Palace was not bad.


    "Alright then, Junior Sister Gu, I''ll go over then."


    "Third Uncle, this matter should not be delayed, let''s go!"


    With that, Luo Bufan and Xuanyuan Li''s figures disappeared. Based on Luo Bufan''s understanding of Xuanyuan Li, it definitely was not about the invasion, but some sort of unforeseen event. Otherwise, the Third Uncle would not have personally paid them a visit.


    "Mother, this senior has come to look down on us very clearly, but after hearing that you''re Big Brother''s mother, he immediately fell to the ground in fright."


    "This is clearly not an act. In my opinion, this matter is most likely related to Big Brother."


    "I even dare to say that Big Brother is going to fight them."


    Although Gu Chen was a person with a high temper, he knew very well that he was inferior to Gu Huang, and that in the battle at the ancient city, Gu Huang had saved his life.


    Although Gu Huang never acknowledged him on the surface, he knew that Gu Huang was only insistent on losing face.


    If he really didn''t care about them, why would he beat up Old Bastard to vent his anger on his mother? How could he expose his identity as a savior? He could completely ignore this!


    "Chen''er, it''s rare for you to think so highly of your big brother. However, what your big brother can do, you can''t do. Even mother can''t do. Even Hollow Sky Palace can''t do it."


    "Mother can tell you one thing, our Gu Family''s ancestor, Gu Wudi, has returned and successfully became a Human Emperor."


    "Mother originally didn''t plan on telling you this, but now I''ll let you see!"


    Although Gu Xuanshuang''s surface looked gratified, her heart was still filled with melancholy. The dark turmoil in the Sunset Mountain had actually been flattened by the Huang alone, and even the three ancestors of the Fiend Land had been beaten to death.


    No matter how much Huang did, he would never acknowledge her as his mother.


    He would never recognize her in this life ¡­

 C480 Am i wrong to give you a slap?

    "Plop!"


    "Third Uncle, what you said is all true. Are you sure you aren''t trying to trick me?"


    "Young nephew''s legs are too weak to get up, I can''t not go!"


    "Junior is not even 1500 years old today, I don''t want to die so young."


    "Third Uncle, please let this nephew live!"


    Near the Mysterious Sun Mountains, when Xuanyuan Li told Luo Bufan everything, he immediately scared Luo Bufan until his entire body turned cold, and he directly fell to the ground.


    Eternity Temple, true legacy.


    The forty metre large blade had suppressed his grandfather, used his bare hands to revive''s divine soul, and had even wanted to recreate his body to find someone who understood the rules and regulations.


    What the heck are we talking about!


    Using the common sense, Dark Paradise, and Xuanyuan Clan had violated a great taboo.


    Gu Huang did not kill you, it was already considered very polite.


    Do you want to die if you want to talk about it now?


    Since the opportunity had come, he might as well retreat strategically!


    "No, that''s not up to you. Old man, I, your uncle, second uncle, little sister Qing Yu''s life, as well as your own little life."


    "It''s all in your hands now. There''s less than an hour before the deadline given by the little devil king."


    "Hehe!" You brat, you stubbornly stuck to your Hollow Sky Palace and refused to leave, wasn''t it for Gu Xuanshuang?


    "If you dare not go, I''ll sell you to that little devil king. Say that you want to keep on seducing his mother ¡­"


    "What do you think the little devil king will do?"


    Xuanyuan Li revealed a sinister smile, and even threatened him face to face. Their grievances were naturally spread to Luo Bufan.


    After everyone finishes the pill, no one can think of an exception.


    "Third Uncle, don''t, don''t say anymore, go ¡­ Can''t I go? "


    "Forget it, forget it. I can''t guarantee it!"


    "Little nephew is going to die this time, I will hate you for the rest of my life."


    Luo Bufan facepalmed, his face was filled with helplessness! This little devil king''s background is too deep, it is too terrifying!


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, he really couldn''t afford to!


    You old bastards! He clearly knew that this little devil king had dealt with the darkness with his bare hands.


    He even thought that he was smart enough to come into contact with them and even used the beauty trap on the rotten street.


    Now, the beautiful woman''s scheme had failed, and she had been defeated by someone else.


    Furthermore, Gramps you are so free, why are you acting so pretentious in front of little devil king ¡­


    If you want to invade, just invade...


    Alright, let''s end this here!


    With a stomach full of helplessness and complaints, Luo Bufan followed Xuanyuan Li into the array. From the looks of it, he would not be able to settle this matter.


    It''s impossible to get rid of them. Until now, these few old things still did not understand the meaning of the rules in little devil king''s mouth.


    What were the rules of the underworld? Those were all unwritten rules.


    Those who understood would naturally understand. Those who didn''t understand wouldn''t understand at all.


    The meaning behind little devil king''s words were very obvious. You all do not have the qualifications to talk to me, and thus, the master behind you all came out to talk.


    He had already made it very clear that he was someone who was a inheritor in Great Devil Sky.


    Just what qualifications does he have to talk to the little devil king!


    "Young Master Gu, we are back. Look, this is the luck of a hundred thousand units, and there are also all kinds of ingredients."


    "And I''ve brought a man who can speak to you on our behalf."


    "Extraordinary, this is the Young Master Gu."


    The moment Xuanyuan Li entered, he acted as if he was a completely different person, and directly took out a hundred thousand Dark Yellow Qi from the seal s. He then took out a spatial bracelet, and handed it over to Gu Huang with incomparable respect.


    Luo Bufan walked in front of Gu Huang with uneasiness and apprehension, looking at his face that was most similar to Gu Chen''s, but his temperament was completely different. Gu Chen emitted a haughty aura from the inside, but Gu Huang still appeared very ordinary, and could not see anything special about him.


    If they did not know his background, they would have been people who used their bare hands to flatten his Sunset Mountain ¡­


    Luo Bufan walked up a few steps, didn''t say anything, but pointed at himself with one finger, and waved his hand at Gu Huang. That meant that I came from the Death Land of the Earth Realm, and am representing the forces of the Earth Realm to talk to you right now, but I can''t become the master of the Death Land, and at the same time, I''m asking Gu Huang if he is from the Dao.


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, appearing extremely indifferent. He pointed to the sky, and pointed his thumb at himself, at the same time stepping right in front of Luo Bufan.


    "Pah!"


    He swung his hand and slapped Luo Bufan, a clear and loud slap resounded through the entire arena, causing Luo Bufan''s figure to be pushed back seven or eight steps. A bright red palm print appeared on the spot, and blood even flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Huang brat, you have gone too far. This old man has already followed the rules."


    "What else do you want? The worst you can do is let the fish die and the net break."


    "If we were to invade the thirty-six continents at all costs, I want to see just how you would defend yourself."


    After Luo Bufan was slapped, the first person he refused to do anything to was Mummified Cadaver. Although he was still sealed, he was still furious.


    This was bullying, he had never seen anyone bully others like this.


    If you want the rules, we''ve already followed them.


    Yet, you immediately slapped his face.


    "Old thing, shut up!"


    "Boss Gu should have just hit you, if it were me, I would have already cut you off."


    "What the hell is that? Are you trying to find something like that to talk to the Boss Gu?"


    "Boss Gu, don''t say anymore. Just directly kill him."


    "I''ve been around for seven eras, but I''ve never seen anyone who dares to trample on the rules of the street like you."


    Old Shameless was furious as well. He had never seen a group of people who did not understand the rules. This was a trampling of the rules, and these kinds of people should be hacked into pieces.


    "Wait, wait. Young Master Gu, even if you want to kill us, you have to make us into ghosts!"


    "You talk about the rules, but we really don''t understand it!"


    "But we''ve found people who understand the rules, and you ¡­"


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Li could only use all his strength to stand up, because he could not watch helplessly as Luo Bufan was chopped into pieces.


    The heck? What was the rule? What was the rule?


    I really don''t understand!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Someone does!"


    "Luo Bufan, is this a injustice to you?"


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand, his entire being seemed extremely indifferent, as though he was in a lofty position.


    He did understand the rules, but they were not on the same level.


    He couldn''t even represent his Death Land, yet he still dared to come forward.


    "Old Gramps, Third Uncle, just shut up!"


    "Young Master Gu''s slap is not wrong. Not to mention a slap, even if you kill me, it would still be well-deserved."


    "Young Master Gu, don''t be impatient. I will invite people over immediately."


    Luo Bufan did not dare to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth. Instead, he had a helpless look on his face as he ruthlessly scolded the old man and his uncles in his heart.


    A bunch of idiots. With such a huge matter, why didn''t they find him to discuss about it and decide for themselves?


    The true inheritance of Eternity Temple and Immortal Demon Palace, what kind of identity was this?


    How could they be qualified to talk about it?


    He deserved it for killing him, not to mention slapping him.


    A person who didn''t follow the rules wouldn''t live for long.

 C481 Do you like palace master tianku?

    Luo Bufan said!


    Xuanyuan Ren was shocked!


    Xuanyuan Yi was stunned!


    Xuanyuan Li was shocked.


    Xuanyuan Qingyu did not know what to say, and became more afraid of him.


    Mummified Cadaver of the Dark Paradise was even more so completely dumbstruck. He only felt that this slap didn''t land on his grandson''s face, but on his own.


    His own grandson had been slapped in the face. What kind of humiliation was this?


    He actually endured it!


    Just like that, he endured it. Furthermore, he even said that the beating wasn''t wrong and that he was already being very courteous.


    What was going on!


    Who can tell me what exactly is going on?


    Exactly what path and what rule?


    This old man has lived for over a hundred thousand years, why have I never heard of it?


    Could it be that this old man''s death has taken too long, causing the times to change?


    Now that he had come out to mess around, he paid attention to the rules.


    Who can tell this old man what the rules are!


    "Hm!" "Finally, someone who understands the rules. You''d better find someone who is qualified enough."


    "There is a limit to my patience."


    "What is your relationship with Hollow Sky Palace?"


    Gu Huang folded the fan in his hand and only then did he look at Luo Bufan. The marks on his body clearly came from the same origin as the Gu Family inheritance, which obviously came from the Hollow Sky Palace.


    "To tell you the truth, this one is Luo Bufan, the vice Palace Mistress of Hollow Sky Palace.


    The Message Talisman in Luo Bufan''s palm disappeared, and he looked at Gu Huang with an obsequious smile, not daring to have the slightest bit of resentment in his heart. Even his family''s old man and his uncles were suppressed by Gu Huang.


    Do you dare to hate him? Do you have the qualifications to hate me?


    Without mentioning what would happen to Junior Sister Gu Xuanshuang, just the person behind him ¡­


    That one can''t crush him.


    "Ha!" Vice Palace Mistress, according to seniority, I should call you Senior Master! "


    "That slap just now was in accordance with the rules of the underworld. You can only accept it, uncle-master."


    "Uncle!" I need to ask you something! "


    Gu Huang changed his attitude even faster than June, and his previously aloof attitude had now become incomparably humble. He called out "Senior Master" one after another, appearing to be extremely intimate.


    "Young Master Gu, you don''t dare, you don''t dare. I can''t afford to call you Shifu."


    "If you have something to ask me, then just ask me. I will definitely tell you everything I know."


    "It''s just a small matter of Hollow Sky Palace, there''s nothing that I don''t know about."


    Luo Bufan''s head was pounding, seeing Gu Huang''s smile, he felt that something bad was going to happen, the little devil king couldn''t be trying to trick him, right?


    Oh my god! This brat was a devil king. Back then, before his Great Void Heavenly Realm, he dared to slap his own mother''s face.


    Lawless was unscrupulous.


    He couldn''t afford to offend the other party. Regardless of what he wanted to know, he couldn''t afford to offend the other party.


    All of them.


    "Uncle!" "Don''t be nervous. Actually, I am a very easy-going person. As long as you do not break my bottom line and taboo, I believe that senior uncle will not lie to me, right?"


    "Young Master Gu, of course, no matter what, anyone ¡­"


    "Uncle!" This nephew has not studied much since I was young, so you better not lie to me. If you lied to me, this nephew will naturally not do anything to you, but Xuanyuan Qingyu might not. "


    "Young Master Gu, go ahead and ask. I promise I won''t dupe you."


    "Senior uncle, I already told you not to be nervous!" Do you like Heavenly Void Palace Lord? "


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and directly moved in front of Luo Bufan, revealing a harmless smile, and started whispering in his ear.


    "Plop!"


    "Young Master Gu, your joke is too big! Nothing! "Who is the one behind this?"


    "Please don''t listen to the slanderous!"


    "Nothing, nothing at all!"


    When Luo Bufan heard this, his legs went weak and he sat down on the ground without any regard for his image. He felt even more cold in his heart and his soul felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse.


    Pills, pills!


    This was the f * cking tempo of a pill!


    The heck?


    How did he know about this? With this little devil king''s temper, it was as if he wanted to skin him alive!


    "Uncle!" "Hurry up and get up. How is this proper? I''m just asking. Look at how scared you are. Am I that scary?"


    "We are all men, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Furthermore, the Heavenly Void Palace Lord is extremely beautiful, you really aren''t interesting at all, unless Senior Master is as good as Long Yang."


    "I swear on the name of the ancestor Sect, I''m really just asking, I guarantee that I won''t do anything to you."


    Gu Huang took a step forward to support Luo Bufan''s figure up, his face still had a harmless smile, which made it difficult to tell if he was lying or not.


    The old shameless and Lunatic Gu immediately turned their bodies to the side. Their faces were red, and they almost couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    Luo Bufan was going to be unlucky, and not only that, he was going to be extremely unlucky.


    The more sincere little devil king smiled, the more it proved that he was angry.


    This was just a Bewitching Bewitching Bandanna. It didn''t matter if Luo Bufan recognized it or not, as long as the little devil king was suspicious and wanted to harm him, it was fine.


    Even the shameless old fogey had to pay the price of digging holes for himself.


    The little devil king was a small, sinister comparison that was so bad to the bones.


    "No, I really don''t have any. I swear to the heavens, I''ve never taken her as my junior. I absolutely have no other intentions."


    "Young Master Gu, you better not listen to such slanderous words."


    "If I had the mind, wouldn''t your grandfather have crushed me with a single slap?"


    Luo Bufan''s heart trembled uneasily, the more he felt that Gu Huang''s smile was filled with fear, even if he was beaten to death, he would never admit it!


    It would be weird if this little devil king knew that he had to skin him alive.


    Even if he admitted that Long Yang was a good person, he still couldn''t admit it.


    "Tch!" Uncle! "You''re really not a man. If you like her, you like her. If you don''t like her, you don''t like her. Is there a need to be so nervous?"


    "I just asked, you can''t possibly think that I''m going to do something to you, right? "Then you are completely wrong."


    "That old undying master of mine once said, loving someone doesn''t require a reason. You have to be brave enough to admit your feelings and face a miserable life even more. This is a real man."


    "Forget it. Whether or not you admit it or not, I am not talking about this matter. I want to ask you about a person."


    "Uncle, I want to hear the truth about this."


    "If you continue to make excuses and don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for truly taking action."


    Gu Huang continued to whisper in his ears. He didn''t care about whether Luo Bufan liked his old lady at all, he was just here to settle some old scores.


    It was impossible for him to pretend that he did not know about the matter of Gu Family being slaughtered three hundred years ago.


    Although Gu Qingxue was the culprit behind this matter, the mastermind had yet to be found.


    If he couldn''t find the messenger, then he had to find him.


    "Young master, please tell me, as long as it''s someone with Hollow Sky Palace, there''s nothing I don''t know."


    Luo Bufan''s heart was set, as long as it was not this, it was good, it really scared me to death.


    Forget it, no matter who? Even if his ancestors were eighteen generations old, they would still be sold.


    As long as we can make it past today, we will definitely evacuate all our Hollow Sky Palace and run as far as we can.


    Far away from little devil king!

 C482 A figure hidden in memory

    "Three hundred years ago, this branch of my Gu Family was almost destroyed by someone. Who is the mastermind?"


    Gu Huang continued to wave the fan in his hand, but the smile on his face became even wider, giving off a cold and gloomy feeling, as though he was looking at the devil from Purgatory ¡­


    Hiss!


    With Gu Huang''s words, everyone present took in a breath of cold air, Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng was also alarmed, this was a debt from the old!


    Three hundred years ago, his Gu Family were destroyed and his bloodline was almost extinct.


    Every single person present knew the truth, but no one expected Gu Huang to not mention about it earlier, and not mention about it later, just happened to mention it at this critical juncture.


    The Gu Family is about to be cleared ¡­


    All those years ago, almost all the large and small powers and powers of the Eastern Profound Region were involved in the matter of selling mortals.


    On the surface, it was because the Gu Family had grasped a part of the secrets.


    But in reality, the biggest reason was that Gu Family was unwilling to cooperate with them, thus offending everyone''s interests. Naturally, they could not leave that person alive.


    Back then, the person who did it was precisely the person from Dark Paradise, even if it wasn''t an indirect method ¡­


    So much so that out of the three Xuanyuan Clan Brothers, one counts as one ¡­


    "Young Master Gu, I believe you already know about it. I do not wish to quibble about this matter, even though it has nothing to do with me, I am, after all, someone with Dark Paradise."


    "Gu Family has almost been annihilated, everyone here counts as one, no one can escape."


    "But, Lie Shan, Feng is also an indirect culprit ¡­"


    "Everyone was involved in the trafficking of mortals, and only your Gu Family were not willing to die. You would rather have your entire clan exterminated than compromise."


    "Gu Qingxue was used. He did not know the truth."


    Luo Bufan let out a heavy sigh. He did not expect Gu Huang to turn over his old grudges at this time, so he should have already investigated everything clearly.


    If Gu Family were to be cleared, no one would be able to escape.


    However, Lie Mountain and Feng were also one of the masterminds.


    "Uncle!" "You mean to say that it''s not wrong for me to kill all of you right?"


    "You guys came from the Death Land, which means to say that I have an irreconcilable feud with the Death Land. No matter what methods I use, they are all indisputable."


    "Yes, no!"


    Gu Huang was still smiling, but his cold gaze swept across everyone present.


    Which is to say that the destruction of the Gu Family back then was not a coincidence, but a certainty.


    He could have killed them all, but he chose to leave behind a faction. That was to say, he had predicted what would happen today.


    There was a old schemer who was an expert in deducing fate and karma behind the scenes.


    However, he had not expected such a beast to appear.


    "That''s right. Although I do not wish to admit it, I must admit that we all have deep grudges against you."


    Luo Bufan already did not know what Gu Huang actually meant. Back then, only the King of The Gu Family and his bloodline were on their own, and they did not compromise even if they wanted to die.


    But at the last moment, it was that person who gave the order, and Gu Family was the only chance at survival.


    This included the two sons that Gu Xuanshuang gave birth to.


    However, he did not dare to say that person''s existence.


    "So it really is like that?"


    "System, help me revive this body''s memories from a young age."


    Gu Huang''s indifferent voice resounded throughout the surroundings, he then stood with his hands behind his back, closed his eyes and started to ponder, secretly contacting the system.


    The truth was very close.


    From start to finish, there had been a trap going on at the hands of old schemer, who had been scheming in the dark since the moment Gu Family had been destroyed ¡­


    This old schemer was very strong, so strong that it made people''s hair stand on end.


    The most important point was that this old schemer was skilled in Power of Destiny, and had reached an incomparably powerful level.


    This was a little scary.


    Not only was it terrifying, it was also horrifying.


    If this old schemer was really scheming, then it must have appeared in his original body''s memory.


    "Host, congratulations on finally catching a glimpse of the truth. Then, this system will do as you wish ¡­"


    "But this system has to say, your earthman is a devil, and one of the devils in the competition."


    "Whether you can find it will depend on your ability."


    The System''s voice was filled with seriousness, it was no longer as heartless and treacherous as before, it was completely calm, it was obvious that Gu Huang had touched a corner of the truth.


    At this time, the memories of Gu Huang''s original body surged like floodwaters. Even as a baby, the memories of the moments when he was ignorant completely recovered.


    Gu Huang''s consciousness was absorbed, completely activating the God''s perspective.


    On the snowy night seventeen years ago, Gu Huang bore witness to all of the memories of the day he was born and suddenly died.


    In over ten years of memories, Gu Huang did not miss a single person''s memory, and everything he came into contact with ¡­


    However, Gu Huang had locked onto a figure. In the memories of his original body that had existed for more than ten years, it had appeared a total of three times.


    The first time was when his original body was born. This figure had once visited him alone. His figure was extremely ethereal, and he was a kind-looking old man.


    The second time, his original self was seven years old. Gu Tianyuan''s Gu Family had been expelled, and his original self was lonely and helpless.


    The third time, the night his original body died, the old man also appeared. He sat by his side for a long time before finally leaving with a silent sigh.


    But Gu Huang, in his original form, did not sense these three old men in his memories, and even Gu Huang did not receive any memories of their lives.


    Such a mysterious and ethereal figure had always appeared in his life without any feeling.


    "Host, it seems that you have found the key point of the truth. However, the system has no choice but to give you a kind reminder."


    "This person has been here for a long time. He has been spying on you."


    "Host, you have to be careful!"


    The System''s voice once again returned to its usual unscrupulousness and treachery, this was a lazy reminder to Gu Huang, who had been peeking at them from the side.


    "What?" You LOW system, why didn''t you remind me earlier about such an important matter? "


    "When you want to be lucky, I''ve never seen you soften your grip before. Do you want this young master to be killed so that you can change the host?"


    "Do you believe that this young master will self-destruct his divine soul and end it with you, this LoW Forcing System?"


    Gu Huang''s heart trembled, cold sweat was flowing down his back. Someone had actually been hiding and concealing themselves all this while, but he hadn''t noticed it at all.


    "It''s no use. Host, you won''t die. Even if you self-destruct, this system will at most consume a bit of its source energy."


    "Reviving you is just a matter of minutes, so don''t use such a low-level threat in the future."


    "Don''t worry!" This person has no ill intentions towards you. Otherwise, if the System had already tricked him, would we still have waited till now? "


    "Host, I won''t do anything even if there''s a deal. As long as you give 100,000 units of karmic luck to the system, the system will give you a chance to act cool."


    "Didn''t you say that you have several powerful senior brothers?"


    "It''s time to show off. With a hundred thousand units of luck, this system will help you get a senior brother who will definitely be able to hold your ground."


    "Host, this won''t do!"


    The system had once again turned incomparably unscrupulous. It could not cover up the host''s situation, but it had actually disgraced the system of the great villain ¡­


    You can''t keep squashing the host. You have to be a system of love and conscience.


    You''re still counting on the host to make a lot of luck...

 C483 Comprehension of the sky blade

    "Deal!"


    "Host, it''s open and bright. This system likes your straightforward attitude and guarantees that everything will go smoothly."


    "Enough. You unscrupulous evil merchant, give me the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Blade Technique."


    "OJBK!"


    The one hundred thousand units of luck in Gu Huang''s inventory was instantly devoured by the system. It transformed into a majestic and terrifying blade aura that merged with Gu Huang''s soul.


    It was cold, terrifying, and incomparably cold. It was as if it could massacre the entire universe, obliterate the heavens and earth, and destroy the ends of eternity.


    Gu Huang''s soul had been enlightened by the supreme mystery of the blade aura, and it had even been mutually verified with the Heaven Decimating Fist''s intent. Even though it had only been a short period of time, it had put Gu Huang''s Heaven Decimating Fist Intent and the Heaven Decimating blade aura into an extremely profound state.


    Just like how water and milk intertwined and intertwined, they were unable to distinguish each other ¡­


    After all, they came from the same origin, and were born from the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Art. That was the Heavenly Slaughtering Technique that could shake the entire 33 Heavens.


    Speaking from a certain point of view, the Heaven Decimating Fist and the Heaven Decimating Saber were already considered quasi-Heavenly Slaughtering Technique. If one comprehended the power of the rules, then it would be enough to slash a saint in the Monarch Realm.


    At this moment, Gu Huang was comprehending the mysteries of the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade Technique, but the figures around him were all incomparably nervous. Be it Luo Bufan, Mummified Old Man, or Xuanyuan Clan, the three brothers, and Xuanyuan Qingyu.


    Even Old Shameless, Lunatic Gu, Xuanyuan Cangqiong, Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, and Yuan Sheng had become extremely curious about how this little devil king would deal with him.


    As long as he gave the order, the thirty-six continents would be thrown into chaos.


    With Eternity Temple, Dark Earth, and Great Devil Sky behind his back, with just a single word, he could kill his enemies with Gu Family millions of times.


    But when Gu Huang closed his eyes and thought about it, everyone''s hearts were in their throats, because of his attitude...


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was astonished, the surrounding space started to rumble violently, as though the heavenly music of a great Dao was resonating. Strands of fiendish, majestic, overbearing, and terrifying destructive aura surged out from the blade aura.


    The blade aura tore through the sky. It was pure and simple, but it also contained an incomparably profound concept.


    Broken space!


    Collapsing Heavens!


    Cut through time and space!


    Eternal Annihilation!


    Destruction, deathly stillness, darkness, purity, yet at the same time, it was filled with a vast and pure concept of breaking through the heavens.


    It seemed as if martial skills were not martial skills, as if divine abilities were not divine abilities. It gave people an incomparably simple yet profound aura.


    When the golden brilliance appeared, a terrifying blade shadow that was forty meters long floated on its back. There were countless mysterious and obscure marks all over the Heavenly Talisman, it was filled with a majestic and mighty aura.


    "Forty meters large blade ¡­" Boss Gu is comprehending blade aura ¡­ "


    "He''s riding a horse! He actually managed to gain enlightenment at this time. What a tyrannical Concept of Annihilation ¡­"


    "Dammit, the Boss Gu was stimulated by the blood debt from three hundred years ago, and actually comprehended a Eternity Temple''s primordial blade aura."


    "Hahaha!" "He really is a monster that cannot be measured with common sense."


    "The Dark Paradise! Dark Paradise, you guys have gotten into trouble this time, you really got into big trouble. "


    The shameless old Wang Da retreated three steps back, and the moment he saw the blade aura that permeated Gu Huang''s body, it was clearly the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade Technique, the strongest forbidden technique that came with Eternity Temple ¡­


    The Heaven Decimating Fist that he created himself, was a steel wall against the Saint King girl.


    On the surface, they were even, but who wouldn''t know that it was for the sake of the Saint King girl''s face?


    Otherwise, what would the result be if they continued fighting?


    It was truly unpredictable.


    A 40 meter long blade! Legend has it that the forty meter long blade had finally appeared, and the people from Dark Paradise were about to be met with misfortune.


    "An unparalleled monster. He really is an unparalleled monster. He actually comprehended a forty-meter long blade in this sort of situation."


    "In time, he might even surpass that person from the Eternity Temple."


    "A True Dragon has appeared from the Gu Family ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong''s face, which was three times more beautiful than a woman''s, was also filled with surprise.


    The Gu Family has really dropped a True Dragon!


    His deep hatred with the blood sea could actually comprehend such a terrifying blade aura.


    It was not only about his astonishing innate talent, such a terrifying perception, he was truly a legacy from the Eternity Temple.


    Looking at the unfilial descendants of their own families, it was truly infuriating.


    "Forty meters large blade ¡­" "What terrifying talent ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men, an unparalleled True Dragon!"


    "In time, he will definitely be extraordinary!"


    The shock in Luo Bufan''s heart had already reached an unimaginable level. If speaking of the previous shock due to the terrifying background behind Gu Huang, then now it could be said to be fear of his innate talent.


    This was truly an inhuman talent, an inhuman existence!


    How terrifying, how terrifying!


    Just the size of a forty meter long blade was enough to slay a king.


    If he could cultivate to the Sovereign King and control the Power of Rules, it would be enough to slay saints.


    In time, no one on the 36 continents would be able to fight him.


    "Uncle Gu, this ¡­ Is there really no room for reconciliation? "


    "We didn''t do anything about the past!"


    "He really didn''t make a move!"


    Xuanyuan Ren was helpless. Just based on how little devil king held a grudge, everyone knew what the outcome would be in the future. Even if the power of the Xuanyuan Clan Clan was involved, it would be useless.


    He would probably be killed as well ¡­


    little devil king was going to settle old scores.


    But Lunatic Gu and his family''s old man were sworn brothers, they did not recognize each other because they did not have the face to do so.


    He really couldn''t care less now.


    After being in contact with Gu Huang for so long, who didn''t know that he was a little devil king?


    Death Land were indeed incomparably terrifying, but the power of Fiend Land s were not weak either. At least, in terms of quantity, just the power of the Death Realm of the undead was enough to stop the footsteps of Death Land.


    Although in the end it was still corrupted, it was enough to use it to block Death Land.


    "Ha!" Forget about calling him uncle, even calling him ancestor would be useless. This This King cannot control this demon. "


    "So, I will not interfere in this matter. I will settle this grudge with your father."


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. It''s about time we reminisce about the past."


    "Senior Xuanyuan, how about letting the younger generation settle their own grudges?"


    Lunatic Gu stood with his hands behind his back. Even though he hadn''t said anything from the beginning, he was still extremely satisfied. Even in his era where he had swept the world, he had never been as carefree as today.


    To be truly proud and arrogant, the so-called ancestor would just need to come over to take care of things.


    "Of course, of course, Brother Gu! "You don''t need to be so senior. Since ancient times, there has never been a first, and those who reach it have always first."


    "You, a Human Emperor, called me senior. Isn''t this slapping me in the face?"


    "I''m only a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, then we can discuss friendship."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong didn''t dare to be careless now. Even if he had the guts to try, and even if he was at his peak, it would be hard to say if he could beat Gu Wudi.


    Their Xuanyuan Clan had already betrayed their race, which was a great humiliation.


    This was a true humiliation!


    If the Xuanyuan Clan there were to find out ¡­


    "ancestor, we will not take revenge on our Gu Family. Please give me an idea!"


    The blade intent and strange phenomenon around Ancient Desolation dissipated, and its entire body revealed a dark golden shadow. It was filled with a mysterious aura as it stared at Crazy Gu with a smile that was not a smile.

 C484 Old dog am i right

    "Huang, business is more important. We can discuss about it after we settle our family''s matters."


    "Report or not, ancestor will listen to you."


    "Kill who, if not who, ancestor will listen to you."


    The Lunatic Gu smiled. Seeing that Gu Huang had a temper similar to his when he was young, and that he had murderous intent, it was just that he did not know who was going to die or what was going to happen in the training hall.


    So what if you''re a ancestor? You''re here to be a thug today.


    To kill who, if not to kill who, I will listen to the words of the Huang.


    "ancestor, nice and open!"


    "However, I really do not wish to forget the debts of those rotten grains after being exposed to them for hundreds of years."


    "These people are all supreme experts, killing them would be too easy for them. Back then, our Gu Family was not willing to cooperate with them and that was why we suffered such a calamity."


    "All of you are the indirect culprits. Just tell me who the real culprits are and give me the order to kill the main culprit of my Gu Family."


    "Speak, and let everything go!"


    "If you don''t tell me that as long as I am alive, you all will never be able to find peace."


    "I will specifically seek revenge on your descendants. Nine Clans, three generations, five generations, five generations ¡­ I will exterminate all of them."


    The hatred in Gu Huang''s heart was difficult to settle, but it was impossible to kill all of them, at least not now.


    It was not that he was selfish, but that he would not take revenge for the sea of blood, because Gu Qingxue had also been used by others.


    There must be an emissary behind this.


    "Young Master Gu, the order is mine, come at me if you have anything!"


    "I am the Great Elder of the Dark Paradise. I am responsible for this matter."


    "All of these have nothing to do with this old man''s grandson or the people from Xuanyuan Clan, it''s not like they harmed your Gu Family."


    Mummified Cadaver was deeply shocked. Even though he felt a thousand different emotions in his heart, right now, this matter had to be shouldered by him. No one would dare to shoulder the burden if he refused, and no one would be able to.


    No one can afford it...


    Even if he was given one hundred and twenty guts, he would not dare to talk about that person''s identity. He was the one who ordered the Gu Family massacre, and the one who ordered them to stop.


    No one knew the reason why, and no one dared to ask. Forget about the thirty-six continents, not even many people with Death Land dared to go.


    Even if it was the Old Emperor ¡­


    Invasion of the Death Land was something that he had secretly set up, including the matter of selling off mortals.


    "Old dog, do you think you have the guts to do so?"


    "You dare to order the slaughter of my Gu Family, can you afford the cause and effect?"


    "I''ll ask you one last time. Who is it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were filled with a dense coldness. It seemed like his guess was not wrong;


    His Death Land had invaded one side, but the person he had to truly deal with was the Sister Saint King.


    A old schemer who specializes in Power of Destiny?


    I''ll play with you today.


    "Gu Huang, what right do you have to say that this old man cannot afford to offend your Gu Family? If this wasn''t the thirty-six continents, even this old man from the Lunatic Gu wouldn''t be afraid."


    "My Dark Paradise comes from the center of the Cang Gu Continent outside the Endless Sea. Other than the immortal dao, Longevity Family, and Gu Family, my Dark Paradise is also a sacred land.


    "There''s no one within the Cang Gu Continent that we can''t afford to offend, and only people can''t afford to offend us?"


    "The reason I destroyed your Gu Family was because you didn''t know how to appreciate favors."


    The Mummified Old Man seemed to be incomparably tough at the moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that the thirty-six continents only had a total of one, and only one Human Clan Saint King, he might have been able to sense the result ¡­


    There was no need for them to hide or hide. Furthermore, the person had secretly informed them that the invasion of the thirty-six continents was not important at all.


    The most important thing was to have the Saint King fall, even if it was the worst, it would still be severely injured by her.


    This goal was something only he knew, and the three Xuanyuan Clan Brothers did not know at all.


    "F * ck, I can''t stand it. What the hell is this thing!?" the Gu Family ¡­ "


    "Old shameless, shut up!"


    "Boss Gu, I ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    The shameless old Wang Da was the first to jump up, but was forcefully stopped by Gu Huang. The shameless old man looked at Gu Huang with eyes that said he did not dare to act rashly, and could only move to the side.


    "Ha!" Old dog, are you confident? "How come I didn''t see you so unyielding just now. It seems like you''ve guessed correctly."


    "There is indeed someone else. If I am not wrong about this person, it is an existence that you all dare to think about but do not dare to speak of."


    "To be able to scare you bunch of rats that are unable to see the light, order my Death Land and destroy my Gu Family, but then stop me when I am about to be destroyed."


    "Uncle!" It must be the idea of your person to go to the Hollow Sky Palace to become its disciple! "


    "Let me guess, what this person fears the most isn''t the cultivation! He should be an existence similar to the Prophet. "


    "More accurately, it should be a method of deducing the destiny, evolving the future, and spying on the fates."


    "So, even if you dare to think, you don''t dare to say anything. You would rather die than bear everything, and that''s even more the reason why you''ve become so confident."


    Gu Huang took out the fan hanging on his waist and gently waved it. An extremely calm smile hung on his face, giving off a mysterious and profound feeling.


    old schemer, what is my conclusion? Even you were shocked.


    Run, you won''t be able to run!


    I knew this matter wouldn''t be simple. Since three hundred years ago, you have been playing with my Gu Family as a chess piece ¡­


    It''s fine if you tricked me, but you shouldn''t have pulled my Sister Saint King into the water.


    If you dare to touch my Sister Saint King, I won''t be able to become her Second Ancestor.


    You deserve to die.


    Silence, a deathly silence. The surroundings became incomparably oppressive, giving off a suffocating feeling as if one was in darkness.


    Mummified Old Man, Luo Bufan panicked. The two of them felt a chill in their hearts, and there were even more millions of trampled alpacas sprinting, their shock reaching an unimaginable degree.


    This & ¡­ Was he still human?


    Is he really still human?


    I didn''t say anything, I didn''t do anything!


    Wasn''t his tone just a bit hard? For him to be able to deduce things to such an extent, it was practically the truth.


    Looking at his body from the corner, even the identity of the man was pretty much inferred.


    Are you sure this is inference?


    Could it be that little devil king also possessed similar methods!


    Terrifying!


    It was truly terrifying!


    "Ha!" Everyone stopped talking? "Looks like I got it right."


    "Actually, I was just guessing blindly. There really is such a person!"


    "Since you''ve guessed, let me guess his purpose again."


    "The thirty-six continents are the domain of the living, and Death Land are the domain of private, evil spirits, and Baneful Spirit."


    "Life and death are opposed to each other without infringing upon each other. It''s like the sun rising and the moon setting; there are rules governing it."


    "Right now, we have to invade the territory of the living at all costs, and we even have to break the law of life and death at all costs. There can only be one outcome ¡­"


    "The thirty-six continents don''t have anything that could threaten him, but it''s just human beings. Things, things, and so on."


    "Things and matters can be ruled out, and this young master can''t guess either. In that case, only people ¡­"


    "And the Death Land used up a huge amount of money, and did not hesitate to sell off a large amount of mortals. This broke the foundation of my Human Clan, destroyed my Human Clan and civilization, and harmed my Humanistic Karmic Luck."


    "It''s very obvious that the only people born with Humanistic Karmic Luck from the thirty-six continents who have received the blessing of heaven and earth are the Saint King s who have been unrivalled on the thirty-six continents for the last ten years."


    "Old dog, am I right?"


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand suddenly closed as the corners of his mouth revealed a mysterious and calm smile. No one could tell what he was truly thinking about ¡­

 C485 Ancestor beat him to death!

    Hiss!


    Everyone present was shocked. Gu Huang''s deduction was reasonable, and they had no choice but to believe it.


    How terrifying, what kind of shocking scheme was this? It was simply frightening.


    Other than Gu Huang and Xuanyuan Qingyu, the other one was not a Ranker, but Gu Huang''s deduction had made them break out in cold sweat, almost causing them to lose their souls.


    They would rather believe that their deduction was wrong than believe that it was true.


    But Gu Huang had never targeted people without any reason, and even if it was a deduction, it would not be intentional shocking, but had truly reached an incomparably terrifying level.


    It''s very likely that this is the case...


    And if the prophet behind the Death Land really existed, then forget about the thirty-six continents, no one should even think of escaping.


    If it was darkness, the power of death would not be a forbidden power that Houtian lifeforms could control.


    Power of Destiny s were taboo amongst all taboos.


    It was even possible that the prophet was watching every move of his.


    When they thought of this, everyone felt goosebumps rising from the depths of their souls. This was a feeling that was even more terrifying than death, because they didn''t know where fate was heading to.


    For example, you might choke to death from eating, or you might fall to your death while walking ¡­


    There are countless bizarre and definitely a million ways to die. You are unable to guard against all of them, and furthermore, you don''t have a heavy head.


    "Ancient..." Boss Gu, my heart is not well, please don''t scare me! "


    "Hurry up and tell me that this is all inference. The person you are talking about doesn''t exist."


    "Boss Gu, quickly tell me!"


    Even if he had lived for seven eras, it was true that he was the one feeling nervous! How could such a terrifying enemy not be afraid?


    Because you don''t even know when you''re going to die!


    Even if he was chopped into pieces, it would be better to live in fear.


    Being unable to transcend, all living beings and souls are still within the The Long River of Destiny.


    "Huang, is there really such a person?"


    "Looks like it''s true. No wonder ¡­" "No wonder you want to come at all costs ¡­"


    "Who can contend against Prophet of Fate?"


    "Looks like today is our destiny."


    Lunatic Gu let out a small sigh, as he also felt a sense of powerlessness. This was a strong enemy that he couldn''t see, couldn''t touch, but still existed.


    Huang''s deduction was flawless, pointing straight to the core.


    Other than this reason, there was really no other one.


    The Human Clan Saint King, was not only a Human Clan Saint King, but also a ¡­


    "Kid, that means we''re all done for, right!?"


    "Forget it, forget it. In the end, it''s still hard for me to escape death."


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong looked up at the sky and let out a deep sigh. The situation had already reached such a stage;


    With an expert capable of controlling the fates of all living beings, everyone was merely a pawn.


    How could a chess piece jump off a chessboard? Even if it became a player, there was still a bigger game outside.


    The universe was the disk, and all living things were the seeds!


    They weren''t even a pawn. They were nothing more than abandoned children.


    "Gu Huang, this child, is truly terrifying. Terrifying thinking, terrifying shrewdness, and a frightening mind."


    "If you weren''t born with Human Clan, nor were you born with Gu Family, how great would it be if you weren''t born with thirty-six continents."


    "After thousands of years, no one has managed to get a glimpse of the situation. However, you were able to tell it with just a few words."


    "That''s right. What you said is absolutely correct. There is indeed such an existence. It is not as simple as the prophets that are spoken of."


    "This old man does not dare to reveal his true identity. The only thing is that we did so not only for the sake of killing the Saint King, but also for an object."


    "You might as well guess."


    The Mummified Old Man condensed his soul body once more. Looking at Gu Huang''s calm and indifferent appearance, the depths of his heart was filled with confusion. He had no idea what was going on with Gu Huang''s confidence.


    Since he had already guessed at the existence of such a person, did he really think he could turn the tables?


    Unless the owner of the broadsword descended, it was obviously impossible ¡­


    Otherwise, even if the Hall Master of Immortal Demon Palace appeared, he would still die ¡­


    Because you know too much and are involved in things that shouldn''t be.


    "Old dog, you really do have someone to rely on. Indeed, I don''t understand Power of Destiny s too well, because the fate of stepping on a horse is just like a little bitch smashing around."


    "The person who controls the Power of Destiny is but a lowly bastard who has been raised by a bitch."


    "Does he really think that he has surpassed the The Long River of Destiny and jumped out of it?"


    "Old dog!" Old dog, you aren''t even a chess piece. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to do so. "


    "Other than killing the Saint King s and sapping my humanity''s foundation, it''s nothing more than Nameless Ancient Realm."


    "I told you to mess around. Those who dare to disobey the rules will all die sooner or later."


    "LOW System, are you sure you can rely on it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking extremely relaxed, as though he had complete confidence in his own skill, but his inner heart was in a mess.


    Do you not panic when you can ride a horse?


    The other side was an ultimate boss after all.


    If he messed up, he might lose his life, but if he lost it, he would lose all his face.


    "Host, we''ve been hanging around together for so long. Since when did the System become unreliable?"


    "Every time you act so arrogantly, this system has never contributed to it before."


    "Rest in peace!" Just snap your fingers when you need it, I guarantee that you will have a senior brother to help you settle this. "


    "Don''t always think about being a salted fish. You are a villain. You are destined to bring sparks and lightning all the way to the 33 Heavens."


    The System''s voice that sounded like it was being resold sounded out, and it was like it was promising something ¡­


    "Hahaha!" Little Gu Huang, you truly are extraordinary. You truly are worthy of being able to cause the will of the heavens to descend and bestow three pieces of the decree. "


    "One has to deal with the Fiend Land, but unfortunately, our Death Land is not the Fiend Land, and our humanity is not destroyed, so the Saint King will not die, and our hearts will not be at peace!"


    "Little Gu Huang, don''t talk about rules. There''s only one way in front of you right now, and that is to surrender to our Death Land."


    "As long as you give us the services of Death Land, this old man can guarantee that nothing will happen to the Eastern Profound Region."


    "If you dare not agree, then you will be in big trouble today."


    Mummified Old Man had become incomparably tough, and his entire person had gained a huge amount of strength, as if he didn''t put Gu Huang in his eyes at all ¡­


    What other trump card could he have? Even if he could block that person?


    Thousands upon thousands of plans and plots will not be revealed in a few words.


    Even if they knew, so what?


    No one could resist!


    Obedience was the only way out.


    "ancestor, beat him to death!"


    The black brick appeared in Gu Huang''s palm and was tossed into Lunatic Gu''s hands, allowing him to beat it up.


    It depended on who had a stronger background and who had a stronger background.


    A seven foot tall man could not submit to someone. Even if he had to kneel, he had to do so while bragging!

 C486 Show up the boss behind the scenes

    "Ancient..." Lunatic Gu, what are you trying to do? "I advise you not to make a mistake ¡­"


    "If you dare hit this old man ¡­" When Death Land invades in the future, do you believe that I won''t kill all of your descendants ¡­ "


    "One must be sensible ¡­" Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a broken brick... We''re all civilized people... "We should talk about quality..."


    "You should properly persuade this kid ¡­"


    When the Mummified Old Man saw the Human Emperor''s body erupting with blood, the Great black brick even produced ten thousand divine light s. His soul body instinctively felt horrified, but he still had the courage to speak up.


    "Fuck you, This King has tolerated you for a long time, even if This King eventually cannot escape death, I will still kill you first."


    "Bam!"


    "I''ll make you act tough, make you act arrogant!"


    "Bam!"


    "Who is the This King? "Even if you ride your horse, you still won''t go out and ask around. You dare to threaten me ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "F * ck, how could I, a male Gu Family, be in cahoots with you ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "You dog, you got into trouble. How dare you offend my little monster?"


    "Bam!"


    "How about Prophet of Fate? Get that little bitch who raised them out."


    "Bam!"


    "Go and die for This King!"


    Lunatic Gu had always been evil, and had always been a madman. He never acted according to common sense, how could he be threatened by an old dog?


    Even if he knew that death was imminent, he still had to drag someone down with him.


    The great black brick in his hands shone brilliantly, and each strike landed directly in the depths of his soul. It was completely ferocious to the extreme, almost smashing his Mummified Old Man''s soul body into pieces.


    "Ancient..." Lunatic Gu, you madman, you barbarian ¡­ "You''re the one who got involved in such a big matter ¡­"


    "This old man has the intention to grant your Gu Family ¡­ Yet, you chose not to listen ¡­ "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you ignorant people that the person will be here ¡­"


    "If you dare hit me again ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Before Mummified Old Man even finished speaking, he was smashed by Lunatic Gu''s brick. His three souls were almost shaken and his seven souls almost collapsed, from a distinct physical form to incomparably weak.


    Boss Hei of the Eternity Temple, Lunatic Gu who possessed the invincible name.


    Such a combination was simply synonymous with violence, savagery, and terror.


    Don''t forget that there is a Lunatic Gu and Gu Huang, the little madman, in Gu Family ¡­


    The two of them had never been afraid of things.


    Gu Huang is known as the little devil king ¡­


    "God damn, you still dare to threaten me?!"


    "You dog, try threatening me again, do you really think that the This King is made of paper?"


    "Once today''s matter is settled, This King, I will spend my entire life with you. I will clean up every city on the thirty-six continents."


    The Lunatic Gu was brimming with killing intent, filled with an incomparably vicious aura, the Human Emperor blood around his body was boiling, it was filled with a terrifying will, as though he was an immortal god.


    "Pfft!"


    "Lunatic Gu, good, good, good ¡­ Today, this old one will not kill everyone in your Gu Family ¡­ "


    "F * ck, do you dare to stop and let me summon you?"


    "Do you dare? He didn''t dare to do so! "All in all, you guys don''t have any seeds ¡­"


    Mummified Old Man was also furious, who could endure such humiliation, even dead people have tempers!


    You must protect Saint King, we must kill Saint King, and you all must die.


    As long as that one descends, I promise to kill you all.


    Bastard! This old man will kill all of you.


    "You dog, do you think I''ll give you a chance?"


    "Wait!" ancestor! "Let him call for someone ¡­"


    "ancestor! You are a Human Emperor, and although you do not bear the burden of heaven''s will, you are still a Human Emperor. "


    "Emperor needs to have the bearing, the demeanor, and even more the charisma."


    "We can''t be like a barbarian, can we? Even if we have to kill, we have to do it elegantly."


    "Let him call for help. Grandson also wants to meet that bitch who raised him."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and an indifferent smile hung on the corners of his mouth, his entire being was filled with calmness, and no one could guess what Gu Huang was thinking.


    Now was not the time to compete in cultivation s, but in terms of whose background one had to compete to reach greater heights.


    earthman cannot submit!


    That was throwing earthman''s face, slapping ancestor Sect''s face.


    The ancestors were all big shots, they were all watching from behind, how could they be scared!


    "You dog, go ahead and bark! This King comes to see who you can call over. "


    "You''d better call him hard enough, or else this will not end today."


    Lunatic Gu''s figure teleported to Gu Huang''s side, secretly handing Boss Hei over to him, but his heart was similarly nervous, but looking at Gu Huang''s calm and composed appearance, his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then today''s matter would be completely resolved.


    To take down the Death Land by himself ¡­


    "Lunatic Gu, little Gu Huang, it''s time you die."


    "No, dying is an extravagant wish for you. This old man will let you personally witness how Saint King will be humiliated."


    "All those people who are related to you, you have to make them die a horrible death."


    "Especially you, little Gu Huang ¡­"


    ", please descend upon us!"


    The Mummified Old Man Soul Souls gathered once again, but they were much weaker than before. They knelt on the ground and respectfully crushed a black seal in one direction.


    Black lights shot up into the sky, interweaving countless lines in the void. There were also tens of millions of rules and divine chains intertwined with each other, seeming to be able to cross tens of thousands of worlds and reach beyond the thousand latitudes, to the other end of the universe.


    Billions of stars shone within it, with layers and layers of rules and countless interweaving lines. A door of latitude appeared in the sky, like a transparent water curtain, allowing one to clearly see what was there.


    He wore a flawless, snow-white robe, and had a long, white hair. In his hand was a peach wood staff, and in his other hand was a snow-white horsetail whisk. It gave off a transcendent, transcendent aura, as if a true Immortal had descended onto the mortal world.


    The countless strange phenomena shrouded his back. There was the illusion of a time river, and there was also the projection of The Long River of Destiny. It was as if he had jumped out of the world, and wasn''t one of the five elements.


    "Luo Yi greets the Venerable One!"


    "Luo Bufan greets Venerable One!"


    Mummified Old Man and Luo Bufan immediately dropped to the ground and kowtowed, they did not even dare to breathe loudly, they were full of respect.


    "Stand up!"


    "All living things and souls have their own lives. Everything is determined by the heavens."


    "A mortal dares to defy fate, and dares to defy the heavens."


    "Lunatic Gu, you should have died. You actually escaped from the cycle of reincarnation ¡­"


    "Little Gu Huang, this old man has been paying attention to you for a long time. He who was originally dead can actually revive and change his fate."


    "Life cannot be changed! Heaven cannot be bullied!"


    "Your existence will disrupt the cycle of life and death. It is fated for this world. Therefore, today is your destiny ¡­"


    "Do you have any last words?"


    The instant the old man appeared, he gave off an incomparable pressure, as if he was the descendant of fate, causing people to not even dare to breathe loudly ¡­


    "Hahaha!" Old bastard, you''ve finally appeared. The one who should be saying the last words is you, right? "


    "From the memories of my life, you appeared a total of three times, secretly changing my fate. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "The hell is truly empty. The evil spirits are in this world. What sort of bastard dares to take control of their fates?"


    "Old bastard, no matter how well you pretend, don''t even think of escaping from my eyes. No wonder you have to scheme and harm my Sister Saint King."


    "How does it feel to be forced into a hell with my Sister Saint King?"


    "Since you managed to escape, can''t you be a good ghost? Why did you have to cause trouble at my Gu Family? "


    "I don''t want to interfere with your affairs, why are you forcing me? I just want to be a scumbag waiting to die, and bring a few henchmen along to bully a human Second Ancestor on the streets. "


    "But you all aren''t scheming against my Sister Saint King, and this young noble has yet to ask her to warm my bed?"


    "If you dare to scheme against her, don''t even ask if I agree."


    "Since you are here, then don''t go, I will personally take you to see Sister Saint King."


    Gu Huang was still standing with his hands behind his back, and his entire person was filled with deep helplessness. He completely had the attitude that I just wanted to be a quiet salted fish, yet you guys actually forced me to do this.

 C487 The life-death of the saint ruler

    At the same time, it was far away from the Holy City.


    Saint King''s eyes suddenly opened, as if a bright starlight had appeared. It seemed like it contained tens of thousands of elephants, capable of spanning between time and fate, surpassing beyond eternity.


    A wisp of a strange yet profound imprint was faintly discernable on his forehead. It was filled with an unfathomable and mysterious aura, as if it was an eternal imprint that could pierce through a vast and ancient civilization.


    Immortality, immortality, immortality, all the way to eternity.


    "Little girl from the Saint King, what happened?"


    Saint Master Qian Long was the first to appear, but was unable to come within three meters of Saint King. His gentle and refined face changed greatly ¡­


    It had been ten years since he met the little girl from Saint King, but he had no idea about the little girl''s past.


    But the first time that the Saint King girl cultivated, she personally protected his for a month and witnessed a myriad of strange sights. He was an existence even more noble than a heavenly woman.


    Along the way, he saw great progress, sweeping across thirty-six continents, and became the unrivaled Saint King.


    Possessing the blessing of heaven and earth, born with a Humanistic Karmic Luck.


    A supreme existence!


    But Saint Master clearly remembered that the little lass had asserted that ¡­


    In ten years, a calamity would descend upon them, and if they were able to survive, they would be able to accomplish great things.


    If he did not pass through, his death would be gone, and his soul would be with Jiu You, never to reincarnate.


    And the life and death tribulation, should lie in the Eastern Profound Region.


    Could it be that the life and death of the Saint King girl had arrived?


    In all of the thirty-six continents, who could make the little girl from Saint King sense a life and death crisis, let alone that mysterious little devil king.


    "Teacher, the storm of life and death has arrived. Your disciple is going to face the storm."


    "Perhaps they will live, perhaps they will die. If their disciples do not return within three days, the thirty-six continents will be handed to you."


    "I will never, ever let the 36 continents fall into the hands of the beast race."


    "If you cannot defeat me, then destroy me. Disciple knows what you can do."


    "Hell is empty, the devil is in the world!"


    "It''s my destiny!"


    Saint King let out a long sigh, the phenomenon around him disappeared, the mark on her forehead receded, but his figure became extremely ethereal, as though he was a True Immortal who was about to ascend and leave.


    What was coming had finally come!


    Hell is empty, the devil is on earth.


    The trials of life and death and the battle of destiny had been waiting for a very, very long time.


    Destiny''s Apostle!


    Only one person was destined to live.


    "Little girl from the Saint King, can you really not hide?"


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Little brat, at such a critical time, where did this little brat run off to?"


    "If that little rascal is here, perhaps there''s a way."


    Saint Master Qian Long''s expression changed greatly. He had never felt this anxious before, nor had he ever hated himself for being so weak as to watch the Saint King girl undergoing his tribulation.


    He was truly worthy of being called the Saint Master, worthy of being called the Saint King''s lass''s teacher.


    Embarrassed! This was extremely shameful!


    "Teacher, there''s no need to blame yourself. This is fate, and also karma."


    "With you at the helm of the 36 continents and little brother Gu Huang, this disciple can feel at ease."


    "Teacher, little brother Gu Huang has a unique temperament, you have to guide him well, if one day he can cultivate to Saint King ¡­"


    "Just tell him about me ¡­"


    Saint King''s figure became more and more illusionary, as if she was about to disappear at any time. The countless rules and lines on all four sides formed a latitude gap.


    Too much reluctance, too much regret!


    She had never been a person who was good at expressing her feelings, but when she was about to leave, she found that she was unwilling to part with him.


    Ten years of cultivation was not as rich as the past few months.


    On the thirty-six continents, a little monster that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him was born.


    Unfortunately, he could no longer bear witness to his growth.


    "Crack!"


    "I''ve finally made it. Senior Sister Saint King, please wait a moment."


    "Junior Brother asked me to bring you a message so that you can sit down and wait peacefully. He will settle your matters for you."


    "Junior Brother also said that if you dare leave, when he returns, he will summon the Fiend Land army and flatten all thirty-six continents."


    "It''s meaningless to leave the thirty-six continents that you don''t exist on?"


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the sky, and Yu''s figure fell down. It was just as Principal Superior had guessed, this was Saint King''s life and death calamity, and Saint King had a feeling that she would definitely pass through it.


    However, the main character had already arrived, so being suppressed by the Principal Superior was only a matter of minutes.


    "Brat Yu, what are you talking about? Where is that brat? "


    "What exactly is the tribulation of the Saint King girl?"


    "So it was like that. This old man knew that this kid had lied to us?"


    "He really is a scoundrel. Brother Gu actually let him mess around."


    "Wait for him to come back, then see how I deal with him."


    Saint Master Qian Long tightly gripped his beard. His entire person seemed to be filled with anger, but his heart was filled with shock and worry.


    This mysterious brat actually went to help the Saint King girl block the robbery.


    He was truly a lawless, fearless little devil. Even the Saint King girl was not confident, yet he actually dared to ¡­


    "Yu, little brother Gu Huang, where is he?"


    "This is more dangerous than the Fiend Land, tell me quickly."


    The illusory figure of the Saint King solidified once again, and his bright eyes were filled with endless shock. He completely did not expect that Gu Huang, who had not appeared for the past few days, would actually go and help his block them.


    [That is outrageous!]


    How could he dare, how could he dare face the Destiny''s Apostle, was he not afraid of death?


    little monster...


    You mustn''t let anything happen to me...


    "Senior Sister Saint King, you can be at ease. My Junior Brother is not an ordinary person ¡­"


    "The Junior Brother may seem to be disorderly and unscrupulous, but he remembers others the best."


    "Senior Sister Saint King, you passed down the technique on to Junior Brother, and also helped each other in secret. Although Junior Sister Meng Qingcheng''s birthday isn''t yours, you have brought a congratulatory gift."


    "I''ll keep these Junior Brother in my heart. Actually, Senior Sister Saint King, Junior Brother has told me more than once that he just wants to be a salted fish Second Ancestor."


    "With the Senior Saint Master supporting you, he can do whatever he wants on the 36 continents."


    "Senior Sister Saint King, please wait patiently!"


    "Junior Brother also said that you were able to force one of his fingers into hell and that he would be able to capture him in front of you today."


    "For a mere old trash to need your help, it would be a disgrace."


    Yu Yi''s white clothes were like snow without a speck of dust. He was like an immortal king, filled with an incomparably tranquil aura.


    Principal Superior, I have already brought you the things that I should have brought along, and I have even helped you pretend to be strong.


    However, if Saint King heard your words, she would definitely be beaten to death.


    "Teacher, it looks like disciple doesn''t have to worry about his life."


    "My life, to be able to meet little brother Gu Huang, how lucky was that."


    "Teacher, I''ve decided to go to the Sacred Courtyard to be a teacher. When I return, I''ll follow the academy''s rules."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this sister owes you such a great favor. It looks like I can only properly teach you how to cultivate ¡­"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes flickered with a light as bright as a galaxy, giving off an incomparably bizarre aura. However, one could tell that Saint King''s mood was very good, and also incomparably joyful.

 C488 Wheel of fortune

    Mysterious Sun Mountains!


    The Venerable White spied on Gu Huang with a glance that was filled with incomparable wisdom, as if he was gathering all the wisdom in the world.


    Being able to see through the fate of millions of lives, Gu Huang''s body was completely blank. He was simply unable to discern any future.


    It was as if they were not people of this world, and even if they came from the outside world, they would not be able to escape the envelopes of The Long River of Destiny.


    Weird, weird, really weird!


    Venerable One did not believe that, for him who was in charge of the Power of Destiny, unless there was an existence in the legends that jumped out of fate and reincarnation, no one would be able to stop him from spying.


    The faint image of the The Long River of Destiny above Venerable One floated. This was a river of destiny that did not know where it came from, nor did it know where it came from. It was a river of destiny that spanned through millions and millions of lives.


    In the past, in the present, in the future, everything was revealed.


    He was someone who was destined to be executed in the world, and was also known as the Destiny''s Apostle. He came from a country of death deep within the vast Death Land.


    As the bright silver radiance circulated, the trillions of living shadows were reflected within. The tens of millions of elephants were fully materialized, interweaving into a light that would make people tremble in fear and trepidation.


    Venerable One''s eyes shone with an extremely bright silver light. It was as if it could pierce through the nine heavens and the radiance that could pierce through ten worlds, enveloping Gu Huang''s body without exception.


    In that instant, the Old Monarch Furnace, Wuzu Cauldron s, Clear Sky Sword s, and buddha paper within Gu Huang''s Soul Sea trembled slightly, as if they could see through the terrifying trends of Soul Sea. However, they were sealed by a golden light, and countless strange symbols and light interweaved.


    The fourth device had been placed in the position and was no longer making any movements.


    Ah!


    "Child Gu Huang, just who are you?"


    "True Body''s Eye ¡­"


    The Venerable One''s silver divine light enveloped Gu Huang''s body, but before it could even touch his soul, it was sealed by an innumerable amount of bizarre golden splendor. Billions of mystical and terrifying symbols penetrated it, forcefully annihilating its silver divine light and piercing its eyes, causing it to let out a painful howl.


    Child Gu Huang, just who is he?


    What kind of power was that? Who was behind him?


    He was clearly scared out of his wits, yet why did he come back to life again?


    What kind of fate did he have to be able to ignore the Power of Destiny and let his body suffer from the backlash!?


    "Ha!" My name is Huang and my Great Qin Ancient Kingdom are human, I am a righteous man. "


    "Bastard, do you think mastering Power of Destiny is invincible?"


    "All you can do is trick these sand sculptures, and you can even act like a big tailed wolf at this level. How dare you spy on my background?"


    "Tsk!" Who gave you the guts, and who gave you the courage? "


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He looked exactly like a playboy young master.


    At a critical moment, it was still the LOW that forced the system to be reliable.


    It was about time to summon senior brother, but which senior brother should it be?


    Forget it, then it''s normal, it''s number three in the world.


    "Host, we should have summoned them a long time ago. Capturing them alive and flaying their tendons, isn''t that a simple matter?"


    "This system is very busy, alright? Stop wasting time on meaningless things."


    "Your Third Senior Brother Xuan still has thirty seconds to reach the battlefield."


    "His status is legal, his status is high, his might shakes the Middle Nine Days, and his name is famous across millions of realms ¡­"


    "Is this system powerful enough? Is it awesome?"


    The System''s voice was still full of humanity, but it still carried traces of malice and treachery ¡­


    "System, don''t be in such a hurry. Summon it now. How can you display the high standards of my Third Senior Brother, the great master''s settings ¡­"


    "Even if you want to act tough, you have to be careful. It''s not good if you''re too early, and it''s not good if you''re out of date."


    "Now is not the time to compete in cultivation or brains, but in terms of background."


    "Stop urging me!" When the time is up, this young master will be the first to summon you. "


    Gu Huang appeared to be calm and composed, and started to communicate with the System in secret.


    Only by being low-key and showing off how luxurious he was could he be truly qualified!


    There was no level of skill involved in getting crushed.


    Acting tough had to be invisible and fatal.


    "Child Gu Huang, you... What did you do? You actually played dirty and injured Venerable One. "


    "Do you know what this is about?"


    "You are defying the heavens'' will, you are challenging fate!"


    "The heavens are not reversed, life cannot be changed. Resisting against fate is an existence that will never be tolerated."


    "Venerable One, he is slapping you in the face. He is provoking fate."


    Mummified Old Man''s trembling voice was full of reproach towards Gu Huang, it was simply a heinous crime, and what made him even more surprised was that his Venerable One was actually being counterattacked.


    The backlash of destiny!


    Just what kind of fate did Gu Huang have, and what kind of background did he have.


    To be able to defy the heavens and disregard fate.


    Could this be the unlucky clan from the legends!?


    "Old dog, continue to lick, continue to kneel and lick your master, he alone can represent your fate."


    "What the hell is that thing!?" He''s just a vengeful spirit, that''s just controlling a few Power of Destiny. "


    "You even call yourself Destiny''s Apostle! How shameless! He''s even more shameless than the old fogey. "


    "I already said that you are qualified to act like a big tail wolf in this situation. I just don''t understand, how could you have the confidence to challenge my Sister Saint King?"


    "He can''t even deal with a weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm."


    "What other moves do you have? Just use them!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed softly, the corners of his mouth hung with an incomparably contemptuous smile, and he even revealed a look of contempt that came from the depths of his soul.


    "Boss Gu, you ¡­ "What right do you have to sully someone''s innocence ¡­"


    "This Seat... This Seat truly is shameless ¡­ "


    "But didn''t you record a portion of my many years of collection?"


    "You are unkind and do not follow the rules."


    Every time he was shot while lying down, he would always be shot. But now, his heart was as steady as an old dog, and facing this old thing, he couldn''t do anything to this little devil king.


    According to the little devil king''s plan, he had already prepared a complete backup plan at this time.


    Now, all he had to do was sit back and watch a good show.


    "Gu Huang, an ignorant child like you dares to provoke fate."


    "True Body did not detect it at the moment and was plotted against by you. I originally wanted to let you live and serve my country of death."


    "But I can''t let you go now!"


    "The Heavens are irreversible! Life cannot be changed!"


    "Wheel of Fate!"


    Venerable One''s eyes were filled with blood. He had already been blinded, the hatred in his heart for Yun Che had reached an unimaginable level.


    He was an evil ghost, and he was also from the Destiny''s Apostle, a country where Death Land had died.


    In the next nine days, he was free and unrestrained. His entire life was suppressed by the Saint King to the depths of hell to imprison for countless of eras. He finally found a chance to escape.


    It had been laid out for thousands of years just to kill the Saint King ¡­


    But today, he had been struck dumb by a little kid from Human Clan. How could he be willing to accept this ¡­


    At this moment, a frightening silver wheel of light appeared behind the Venerable One. It was as though it could pass through the end of the The Long River of Destiny and teleport to its source ¡­


    All living beings appeared within it. The fate of the boundless universe evolved within it. The sky split open and a long silver river appeared in the depths of the endless void, its source unknown as to where it was flowing to.


    Countless silver threads converged onto the silver light wheel, seeming to activate instantly ¡­

 C489 We will accompany you to the underworld

    "Wheel of Fate!"


    "This... "This thing really exists ¡­"


    "Why would a supreme forbidden weapon appear on the thirty-six continents ¡­" Just what kind of secrets are buried in this region? "


    Wang Da gasped, feeling a deep chill in his soul. The Wheel of Destiny was a legendary forbidden weapon that had not appeared in the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    But today, it had appeared just like this. Moreover, it was controlled by a single person, an existence that held the power to control fate.


    How terrifying!


    What a horror!


    Fate was originally a taboo within taboos and a power that should not be controlled by living beings. But now, that power had clearly appeared.


    Even the legendary Wheel of Fate had appeared in the world. If it appeared in the Center of The Ancient Continent, one wouldn''t be the least bit curious. After all, the strong people there were like a forest.


    But in the small thirty-six continents, in a small place that wasn''t even one hundred outside of the Endless Sea, there were too many ancient and terrifying things that appeared.


    In the past seven eras, after passing through quite a few regions of the Cang Gu Continent, they had never seen an area that was more evil than the thirty-six continents.


    "It is indeed the Wheel of Destiny, one of the three supreme forbidden weapons. Even if the Ancestor met it, he would only be able to escape."


    "Today, we will likely be unable to escape this calamity ¡­"


    "Exactly what is his origin? He actually possesses such a supreme forbidden weapon."


    "Kid, you''ve really hit the nail on the head this time."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong was in the state of divine soul to begin with, and he simply had no path to heaven or earth. He could only sigh continuously, and forget about his current state, even if he were to use all his Peak Period, he would certainly die.


    With the enhancement of the The Long River of Destiny, as long as one was still a living being in the human world, there was no way to escape.


    Unless they were existences that were able to jump out of the The Long River of Destiny, then how many people had been able to do so since then?


    He was afraid that he would not be able to escape this calamity.


    "Lunatic Gu, Old Black Hands, Xuanyuan Cangqiong, and you little Gu Huang, today is the end of your road, stop trying to resist."


    "Everything is futile, Venerable One, this little one has a presumptuous request."


    "Please do not kill the lives of Gu Huang''s children for the time being. This subordinate wants him to personally see everyone who is related to him die one by one in front of him."


    "I will even personally humiliate Saint King ¡­"


    Mummified Old Man looked at the few people in front of him who were filled with incomparable sharpness and hatred. If there was a chance that Gu Huang would be chopped into eight pieces, then it would be extremely difficult to quell the hatred in his heart.


    If Gu Huang doesn''t die, then what face does he have?!


    If Gu Huang did not die, his resentment would not be quelled!


    It was necessary to humiliate them in every way possible, to poke their bones and scatter their ashes.


    "But!"


    "Child Gu Huang, you went against the heavens and attempted to provoke fate."


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Even though the Venerable One''s eyes were already blind, with the power of the Wheel of Fate and the projection of The Long River of Destiny, who would be able to escape.


    Killing him just like that, it was simply too easy for him. Using him to threaten the Saint King to submit was definitely a good idea.


    This was a powerful enemy of the Death Land, and he had already formed his enmity today.


    If he didn''t die, sooner or later, he would die.


    "Ha!" The power of The Long River of Destiny, a legendary peerless forbidden weapon! Looks like this young master really has no way of escaping this calamity. "


    "The three seniors of Xuanyuan Clan, Xuanyuan Qingyu, Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng, the two of you are different from this young master ¡­"


    "I''m going to die soon, no one will stop your actions ¡­"


    "Now, you can go back to that old ghost''s side. At least, no one on the thirty-six continents can stop him."


    Gu Huang stretched his body lazily, he was extremely lazy, but the smile on his face continued to grow stronger, as though he was mocking Su Yun.


    Hurry up and surrender!


    This way, I won''t have any burdens when I start killing later on.


    There wouldn''t be any pressure in his heart.


    With Gu Huang''s words, everyone turned silent, the surroundings seemed to be under immense pressure.


    Thunder Sage, Sword Saint, Yuan Sheng stared at each other, they could not figure out Gu Huang''s plan at all. Gu Huang was clearly going to die, but their hearts were no longer calm.


    Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Li and Xuanyuan Qingyu were even more confused. This was a difficult decision to make.


    One step back, one step forward!


    It was impossible to advance or retreat!


    Gu Huang was clearly about to die, but the feeling he gave them was like a huge pit.


    They had been scammed half to death by the little devil king, who had comprehended the forty meter long blade in minutes.


    Are you sure this isn''t a trap?


    He has the Eternity Temple behind him, so you can guarantee that he doesn''t have any other methods.


    It was easy to retreat, but he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If this little devil king had any tricks up his sleeve, wouldn''t that mean their choice was over?


    But if the little devil king did not have any backup, they would all die too!


    It was easy to throw oneself into Death Land, but to betray Death Land ¡­


    What should he do?


    Return Is Forward...


    Retreat was the most sensible choice, but what if there was a trap?


    "Humph!" What are you all standing around for? Could it be that you all want to betray your Death Land? "


    "The Venerable One is here, you guys are really unbridled, do you think that this yellow haired kid can still make a comeback?"


    "Whatever, I won''t force you. Choose what you want, but I have to give you some advice."


    "You guys have no way back. Just based on what you''ve done, no one on the thirty-six continents can handle it."


    Mummified Old Man let out a cold laugh, as he looked at Gu Huang with a gaze full of contempt, completely from the depths of his bones ¡­


    At this critical juncture, are you still delusional enough to wish for a comeback?


    Do you really think that the Venerable One is a vegetarian? Or was the Wheel of Fortune just a decoration?


    Impossible. He wouldn''t have a chance to make a comeback. He wouldn''t have a chance in his life.


    "Young Master Gu, this old man had contributed a lot in the previous half of my life. I did not care about life or death, nor did I care about personal gains or losses.


    "Even with a thousand reasons and a thousand excuses, it''s impossible to justify my great mistake."


    "This old man has been crowned as the old schemer by others. Actually, if it is possible, this old man would not be willing to be in a negative comparison."


    "A great mistake has already been made. It cannot be reversed, but it cannot be repeated again and again."


    Yuan Sheng let out a helpless sigh, as his elderly figure swayed about, and he walked step by step to Gu Huang''s side.


    Since he had committed a grave mistake and was irreparable, he might as well repay it with his life!


    "Young Master Gu, compared to the toughness of your Gu Family, we are truly ashamed. Our great mistake has already been made, we do not want to see it as our fault."


    "Gu Kid, before I die, this old man will apologize to you. We used the name of righteousness, but we did such a filthy thing. If you have a choice, you will not compromise until you die!"


    Thunder Sage and Sword Saint''s bodies trembled, their entire person was filled with deep helplessness and self-blame. Compared to the things that Gu Huang had done, they were truly ashamed to the extreme.


    He thought about how they had threatened Gu Huang, and even used the name of righteousness.


    Although Gu Huang did not say it out loud, his Sunset Mountain was enough to take care of the Fiend Land with his bare hands, saving his Eastern Profound Region from the flames of war.


    Even if it was an invasion, there would not be the calamity of clan extermination, but Gu Huang had given credit to the Saint Master s and the Saint Master s, and he, alone, had hidden his power and reputation.


    They were wrong, but they couldn''t afford to be wrong again.


    "A rider, I''ve had enough. I''m already a dead man anyway."


    "Damn my Death Land, I can''t embarrass my Xuanyuan Clan anymore."


    "Young Master Gu, if you don''t mind us, let''s go together on Huangquan Road."


    "And me ¡­"


    The three Xuanyuan Clan brothers and Xuanyuan Qingyu all retreated to Gu Huang''s side without hesitation. If possible, who among them would be willing to die?


    "Young Master Gu, you call me Martial Uncle. Although I know that it''s not from the bottom of my heart, I''m still a living person."


    "I don''t want to be an undying monster ¡­"


    "I don''t live like a human. I must die like a human."


    "We will accompany you to the underworld."


    Even though Luo Bufan was the biological grandson of Mummified Old Man, he still chose to stand by Gu Huang''s side. Because after so many years of being manipulated, he had had enough of it ¡­

 C490 Greeting third senior brother

    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    "Evil creature!" How dare you betray the Venerable One, do you want to slap his face? "


    "Bastard, are you trying to anger me to death?"


    The smile on Mummified Old Man''s face froze into embarrassment. He never would have thought that everyone would be betrayed in front of Venerable One.


    This was defying fate, slapping the Venerable One in the face.


    F * ck, he finally had some backbone now. Why did he look so weak back then?


    No matter what, he had already given them a chance ¡­


    "Hahaha!" "Good, good, good. At least you still have a bit of conscience and a little bit of guts."


    "A thousand great sins, ten thousand great crimes. Just by being able to repent before your deaths, that would be enough to make up for it."


    "Unfortunately, we won''t have the chance to go to the underworld anymore, but this old man doesn''t have any regrets."


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong said three times in a row, his face was filled with gratitude. At least, the descendants of Xuanyuan Clan were not cowards, so they might have committed a grave mistake in order to wake up in time.


    No one dared to push him, but rather when he had the advantage.


    To be able to calmly choose to die, at the very least, it proved that he was not dead yet.


    "Trampling! All of you want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    "Boss Gu, are there still any moves left!?"


    "Hurry up and use the move! "Let''s not keep a low profile anymore, alright ¡­"


    "I also have a precious collection here. A peerless beauty from the 36 continents, but a Celestial Fairy ¡­"


    "How is it? Is our seat good enough? "


    Even if there was the slightest chance of survival, he was not willing to give up. If it was in the past, he would have betrayed them.


    But he really did not dare to face Gu Huang!


    Who knew what other tricks this little devil king was hiding? Looking at his calm demeanor, if he didn''t have any, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Damn! You shameless old man, what do you think of me as? Do you think I''m the same as you?"


    "Hurry up and tell me. Is there anything else? Is he hiding something?"


    "According to the rules of the underworld, we''ll split half if we meet!"


    Gu Huang put on a righteous face, but his movements were as fast as lightning. He directly snatched away the Jade Talisman and started to threaten Old shameless like this.


    "Boss Gu, it''s gone, it''s really gone, I really am gone!"


    "However, I am going to make a book on the ways of the world. All the beauties of the thirty-six continents have it."


    "Identity, background, information ¡­ those are all very detailed and keep updating."


    "But if you want to see it, you should first settle the matter before you!"


    Old shameless looked at Gu Huang with a dejected face, and could only mutter with a helpless smile. At this time, he was still in the mood to watch a beauty take a bath ¡­


    F * ck, there''s that crazy old man above and that crazy little guy below.


    His Gu Family were all freaking crazy.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand it over first. Otherwise, you old thing will definitely run away."


    "Don''t worry, dealing with him is just a matter of snapping my fingers."


    "If I don''t take it, I''ll just take ancestor and leave!"


    Gu Huang was clearly not worried at all. It was unknown when the fan in his hand started to swing again, but his entire person seemed to be filled with energy and calmness.


    It would only take a few minutes to deal with this old fogey.


    But to Gu Huang''s surprise, everyone had chosen to live and die together with him.


    Since his conscience had been revealed, he might as well have other plans. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Venerable One, listen to me, how arrogant and how lawless are you?"


    "Just a snap of my fingers is enough to take care of you. I really can''t stand it!"


    "Venerable One, this yellow haired kid has never put you in his eyes from the beginning to the end. He absolutely cannot die that easily."


    "And these traitors, I beg Venerable One to let me handle them."


    Mummified Old Man almost jumped up in anger due to Gu Huang''s attitude. He had seen arrogant people before, but he had never seen such an unbridled person.


    Who is the Venerable One?


    An existence that controls destiny... How dare he disregard the Venerable One ¡­


    Provoke, naked provocation!


    Face slapping, that was a naked face slapping!


    It was simply intolerable!


    "In all of the countless years, aside from the Saint King back then, no one else has ever dared to ignore Gu Huang, my child."


    "It seems like you''ve finished your last words. Then, this old man will send you on your way."


    "However, what we are walking on is not Huangquan Road, because there is already no path to the Yellow Springs."


    "Light of Destiny!"


    Venerable One''s blind eyes suddenly blossomed with two balls of silver light. The incomparably resplendent light refracted the world and the silver wheel behind his back flickered with endless terrifying energy.


    The illusion of The Long River of Destiny appeared. The past, the present, and the future ¡­


    It was a majestic sight that pierced through the Heavens, seemingly capable of destroying eternity!


    "Ha!" Old ghost, do you think that you have control of the Power of Destiny? Did you see your end, then? "


    "Fate is a little b * tch playing with people, even more heartless than the ladies of Treading Horse Inn. At the very least, as long as the girls of the brothel give you enough money, they will still call you grandpa."


    "And Fate, this little bitch, was never fated, nor was it ever set in stone."


    "It is not fate that chooses the person, but rather the person''s choice step by step, thus walking towards the fate of this little bitch."


    "Your choice from before was wrong countless of times, but now you have chosen the right one."


    "Anyone who dares to cause trouble within this hundred thousand kilometer radius of the Xuanyang City is definitely making life difficult for my Gu Second Young Master, and that is simply slapping my face!"


    "Is it that easy to slap my face?"


    "Bam!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed, and a slight smile hung on the corner of his mouth. His two fingers made contact in the air, and produced an incomparably clear sound, his entire person appearing to be in a lofty position.


    As soon as the sound of his finger rang out, a terrifying pressure exploded out of the sky and completely imprisoned him from all directions. A touch of golden light refracted out and formed billions of ancient Heavenly Talisman s, their countless strange imprints crisscrossed in the air and countless mysterious lines appeared on the vast sky. It was as if a great dao pattern had materialized and a golden vortex had formed.


    Inside the whirlpool, a seven-colored bridge that seemed to be able to pass through Nine Heavens and Ten Earth and eternal shore appeared. It descended from the sky to the ground, and arrived in front of Gu Huang.


    At this time, a silver figure appeared, surrounding him as countless silver Heavenly Talisman s enveloped in flames. The figure gave off an ethereal feeling, a cold and emotionless aura, as if it was an ancient divine king, surpassing the heavens and earth.


    With every step the silver figure took, the Blue Lotus below his feet bloomed. It was filled with an unparalleled divine might, as if it was unrivaled throughout the world, unstoppable for all eternity.


    "You ¡­ You... "Impossible ¡­"


    "How can I descend ¡­"


    "Child Gu Huang... Who exactly are you? "


    That was the fear that came from the depths of his soul. The cold sweat on his forehead continuously dripped down, and the illusion of the The Long River of Destiny above his head automatically collapsed. The various strange silver colored wheel of light behind his back disappeared, and became deathly still.


    How is this possible?


    This was not scientific! This... This was a person from beyond the ninth heaven ¡­


    How could he cross over so many layers of sky to descend onto the Cang Gu Sky ¡­


    This brat Gu Huang, just who is he?


    "Welcome, Third Senior Brother!" All of the figures kneeled down subconsciously. This was an existence that far surpassed them, but only Gu Huang smiled mischievously as he walked over. He knew that this was fake, and that it was the system that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

 C491 The third senior brother is the heavens

    "En!"


    The silver figure descended in front of Gu Huang and softly responded as if it had responded to Gu Huang''s words. The boundless Heavenly Talisman, the light and the abnormal sign disappeared, revealing a grave and stern face with scattered silver hair.


    It was vast and endless, as though it came from the undying ruler of the universe.


    He didn''t even need to do anything else, as he was giving off an aura that caused people''s bodies to turn cold and even their souls to be suffocated.


    "Tsk, Third Senior Brother is still as cold as ever!"


    "If you don''t want to, then go! "A reluctant look appeared on his face. If I had known this would happen, I would have had Fourth Senior Brother come here."


    "Always have such an icy face. Be careful not to become a bachelor dog for the rest of your life."


    Gu Huang''s heart was shocked. He never thought that such a terrifying existence could appear out of thin air, it was just a non-existent existence. Naturally, he would have no qualms about it, and do as he was told.


    "Host, this system has the responsibility and obligation to remind you. This person did not appear out of thin air from the system, but he truly exists!"


    "One of the nine supreme elders from the Middle Nine Days, let''s not talk about the name in this system, but it will be based on the inheritances on your body."


    "It''s not bad for you to call him Third Senior Brother ¡­"


    "Friend, please remind the original owner of the furnace on you. According to seniority, he should call you Senior Master."


    "Oh, that''s right. The last time, he was the one to give the decree."


    The system''s indifferent voice appeared in Gu Huang''s Soul Sea, completely carrying a trace of schadenfreude ¡­


    "Nani!" Low Force System, you... You want to trap me to death? "


    "Ride on a horse. Do you believe that I''ll file a complaint with the time and space administration!?"


    "Even those coquettish b * tches that are prone to post missions and fail to kill people, they are still better than you. At least, they are not scammers."


    "Trash System, you tricked me, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Gu Huang''s heart froze and he almost vomited blood on the spot. He actually... He was actually a real existence, he was simply going to be killed by this trash system.


    One of the nine big shots in Middle Nine Days!


    The master of the Silver Eyes who gave the decree last time ¡­


    The heck? Didn''t that mean that he was ¡­ Heavens?


    F * ck!


    This young master is really acting cool in front of the heavens!


    "It''s no use. Host, even the Administration of Space and Time can''t handle this system."


    "Don''t worry!" Don''t look at how this fellow looks like he doesn''t want to let anyone in, he''s just a b * stard, if you call him Third Senior Brother, he''ll probably float away. "


    "Continue to act cool to your heart''s content!" "If you have the ability, pretend to be unlucky and this system can help you make it up to you."


    "Take out your earthman''s sun and earth air posture."


    "This system is going to sleep!"


    The voice of the system was filled with vigor. Clearly, there was nothing more satisfying than being the host. What sort of existence was the system? How could any random person be the senior of the system''s owner?


    Wasn''t it just a head of the first heaven?


    A small character!


    "This is too much!" I, your brother, descended from the twenty-seven realms above the Nine Stages, yet you actually cursed me to not be able to find a wife. "


    "Junior Brother, is there anything that''s suitable? Why don''t you introduce one to your brother? "


    "Otherwise, when you transcend the Nine Heavens in the future, I will personally stand over the Tenth Heaven. Whether or not I can go over will all depend on you."


    "Whether or not you want to go easy on me, you better think this through."


    The silver-haired figure smiled slightly and hugged Gu Huang''s shoulders. He looked like he was at the extreme end of the spectrum, but his heart was filled with incomparable shock.


    Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, Nine Extreme Heaven Technique, Undying Devilish Exercise, Taiwuyuan Art, Eight Extreme Nine Profound Technique, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong ¡­


    He actually had six or seven heaven cultivation techniques combined into one, and there seemed to be traces of the Great Dark Heavenly Art.


    There was only one Eldest Brother sitting down for Senior Master, this Junior Brother who closed the door was not simple!


    And the one behind him who was beyond recognition ¡­


    To directly open a passageway from the Middle Nine Days all the way to the ninth day, such methods were simply unimaginable!


    Above the thirty-third heaven, there was bound to be one more little devil king.


    Senior Master traveled the world year round, and would not easily accept disciples. His luck was really good, and he met Junior Brother ahead of time ¡­


    "Third Senior Brother, is there a need to be so ruthless?"


    "ancestor! "Listen up, you''re always giving judgment, is that something a brother should say?"


    "He''s one of the nine great figures among the strongest in the Middle Nine Days. To put it in a more normal way, he''s the heavens, now do you understand!?"


    "You actually dared to threaten a weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm in front of me. I say, Third Senior Brother is so shameless, how can you have the face to say that!"


    "Who''s going to judge!"


    Gu Huang looked as if he had suffered a great injustice and completely ignored the Venerable White on the ground.


    The heck? What was the meaning of this big boss!


    Hearing his tone, it seemed that he was trying to curry favor with this young master. He was just a weak little chicken!


    No floating, absolutely not floating!


    Even more so, it couldn''t expand!


    That is f * cking the heavens!


    Silence, a deathly silence. The air around them was stifling and still, and none of them dared to breathe.


    Heavens!


    The nine big shots of Middle Nine Days, then isn''t that the f * cking heavens'' way?


    The heck!


    One of his Third Senior Brother was one of his Middle Nine Days''s Heavenly Dao, then what about his other senior brothers?


    No wonder he was able to reach the heavens and trigger the manifestation of the Heavenly Dao. They were a family!


    An illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao!


    If little devil king is not an illegitimate child of the heavens, then what is?


    Then the question was, what kind of existence were the little devil king s, the Eldest Brother s, and the master s?


    He could not afford to offend him! He really couldn''t be provoked!


    Mummified Old Man and Venerable White in front of him, both of them were trembling with fear, a fear that came completely from the depths of their souls!


    The heck!


    Was this really necessary? Was this really necessary?


    What grudge, what grudge!


    Everyone came out to play, didn''t True Body have no rules?


    If you have such a background, why didn''t you say so earlier?!


    If there was anything you couldn''t talk about, then you couldn''t sit down and have a good chat.


    It''s just the 36 continents, can''t the True Body invade?


    Isn''t it just Nameless Ancient Realm? True Body did not covet it.


    Isn''t it just the Saint King? True Body doesn''t need to take revenge.


    We''re all gangsters, can''t we give each other face? The grudge and grudge between us for the next nine days all belongs to the private grudges within, do you need to seek out the big boss of Middle Nine Days to help?


    Too imprudent!


    This was too imprudent! If you mess around like this, how are we going to mess around in the future?!


    True Body withdrew, can we not play?


    "Junior Brother, let''s get down to business first. For brother''s life, we''ll leave it up to you."


    "If you settle this for me, then I, your brother, will greet you at Middle Nine Days. In the future, just say a few words, if anyone wants to transcend this realm, then we''ll let them go."


    "However, if you are unable to solve the problem, as long as it is someone who is related to you, I, your brother, will personally take charge."


    "If you don''t settle it for me, don''t even think about going up there one day."


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel wronged or wronged, today, I will be threatening you."


    "I thought he was some big shot. Just an ant isn''t even a bug."


    "Die!"


    The silver haired figure''s tone was filled with threat, and only then did he glare coldly at Venerable White, his tone filled with incomparable coldness. He was simply carrying a deep disdain ¡­

 C492 Face-smacking should be symmetrical

    "Third Senior Brother, hold on! "Hold on!"


    "Don''t kill me! I still have use for this man, even if he dies, he should be allowed to be killed by my Sister Saint King. "


    "Moreover, this is only a Dharma Body! I''ll have to trouble Third Senior Brother to take over his real body. "


    "I want to personally escort him to Sister Saint King ¡­"


    Gu Huang immediately went up to him and smiled sinisterly. With a big boss like Third Senior Brother here, wouldn''t he be able to solve all the problems?


    Acting so haughtily in front of these people?


    Was it really that interesting to act tough in front of the Sister Saint King?


    ¡ª Fashion is cool for a while, and has always been cool for a while.


    "I see, so that''s how it is. I, your brother, am willing to do it!"


    The silver figure nodded slightly, as if he had already completely understood something. A gigantic silver hand formed from countless lines ¡ª Heavenly Talisman s and Dao patterns ¡ª swept across the sky.


    Tearing apart the skies, the pitch-black void appeared once more as a giant silver hand penetrated through it. It crushed its way up to the edge of the The Long River of Destiny, where a white-haired figure sat cross-legged, trembling with fear ¡­


    Without any obstruction, he was immediately suppressed by the giant silver hand, which allowed him to travel across millions of sky and endless latitudes, and assimilate into the Cang Gu Sky.


    "No ¡­"


    The Venerable White''s Dharma Body disappeared in an instant, and its real body was sealed, becoming a weak little chicken without any cultivation.


    "The mighty Third Senior Brother!"


    "Old bastard, do you think that no one will be able to take care of you after escaping the eighteen layers of hell?"


    "Since you''ve run out, aren''t you going to hide obediently? Ceng Tian must be thinking about causing trouble!"


    "Even if you want to cause trouble, do it elsewhere! Why did you run all the way to the Thirty-sixth Continent and still want to harm my Sister Saint King? "


    "You don''t need to investigate. Sister Saint King of the thirty-six continents, cover me. Outside of the thirty-six continents, cover her."


    Who gave you the guts! Who gave you the courage! "


    Gu Huang walked in front of Venerable White and immediately grabbed his collar, questioning him like a hoodlum. He even lightly slapped his face a few times, completely revealing the appearance of a Mannerism who was relying on their strength to bully others.


    "You ¡­"


    Venerable White''s heart felt as if it had been trampled upon by a hundred thousand alpacas. It was so aggrieved that it had reached the extreme. There was already no other way to describe it.


    How could he still play? What the f * ck was he still playing at!?


    How about a barbarian who didn''t follow the rules at all?


    F * ck, the heavens are backing you up ¡­


    Why is True Body so unlucky! Why did he offend such a little devil king?


    No, this was an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao!


    Other than this explanation, there was no other explanation for a true illegitimate child.


    "Ha!" 72 unsatisfied, 108 unsatisfied? "


    "Unfortunately, what can you do to me? I like it when people look at me with displeasure, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "I''ve said that if you don''t follow the rules, you''ll die sooner or later."


    "You dared to pretend to be big tailed wolf in front of me just because you know a little about Power of Destiny. Continue pretending. Let me see."


    "What kind of expression is that? Are you still unconvinced?!"


    "Old Shameless, attack!"


    Gu Huang threw a kick at Venerable White''s face, which was accompanied by a crisp sound of bone breaking. Half of the bones in the face had been forcefully broken by Gu Huang, and the rest of the figures even fell in front of the shameless Old Man.


    "Child Gu Huang... How dare you insult me! "


    "Bam!"


    "Damn it, aren''t you the one who''s being humiliated?"


    "Bam!"


    "Stop acting cool and refuse to follow the rules."


    "Bam!"


    "If you don''t accept it, then I will beat you to death. What are you talking about, after all this commotion, you are just an evil spirit!"


    "Bam!"


    "Offending my Boss Gu would at most cost you your life. Unfortunately, the person you offended is my future sister-in-law, who gave you the guts!"


    "Bam!"


    "Wearing white, with white hair, you must be pretending to be a sage!" Why are you so slutty? "


    "Bam!"


    "Damn!" "What kind of expression is that? How dare you look up at me?"


    What kind of person was Old Shameless Wang Da? He was the biggest shady person in the Seventh Era, the number one shameless old man of the 36 continents, but the thing he loved to do the most in his life was to bully others by stepping on his own horse.


    What could be more satisfying than this...


    The Boss Gu had the backing of the heavens, and standing the Boss Gu behind his back, wasn''t that equivalent to standing the heavens?


    Hahaha! This Seat''s background is too great. Let''s see who dares to provoke this Seat in the future ¡­


    "Pfft!"


    "You ¡­ You guys have been bullying the ghosts too much ¡­ It''s too much! "


    "So what if you''re a ghost? A ghost also has its dignity, alright? If you want to kill, then kill ¡­"


    "Why humiliate!"


    Venerable White''s entire body was sealed with cultivation, it was akin to a cripple being smashed by Old Bastard. Half of his face was covered in blood, while the other half of his face was swollen, it was even uglier than an evil ghost.


    What could he do? What else could he do?


    He couldn''t scold her, nor could he win the fight!


    Who would have thought that little devil king''s background would be so deep, it was like they were living in an abyss.


    Too much, too much tolerance.


    The heavens were supporting him, but this was still not the ninth heaven, the heavens that came from the Middle Nine Days ¡­


    How could he play? Was he f * cking playing?


    Cheating! It''s just cheating...


    "Old Shameless, you are truly a useless old trash who doesn''t even know how to beat people up. Do you still want to be with me in the future with someone like you?"


    "Are you blind or something? Can''t you see that this old geezer''s face is asymmetrical?"


    "As people, we need to talk about rules and regulations, as well as our self-restraint and quality. Such an asymmetrical thing, you should flatten it out, don''t you understand?"


    "I''ll demonstrate it to you once."


    Gu Huang leisurely walked to the front of Venerable White and instantly kicked him down while talking and laughing. He fiercely stepped on the swollen face on the left of Venerable White and shattered it into pieces.


    "Crack!" The sounds were endless, but there was still a smile on his face. However, the people around him could only watch as their souls left their bodies.


    Savage, too fucking savage!


    Savage, too barbaric!


    Ruthlessness, this was truly ruthlessness. If anyone offended him, it would be better to just wipe his neck with a saber.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Boss Gu, I understand, I really understand."


    "You have to be symmetrical when slapping the face, right?"


    "Boss Gu, master! I''ve been taught. "


    ''s methods directly caused cold sweat to pour down all over his body. He wanted to think back to when he offended this brat and got beaten up, then compared to his current appearance, this old fart.


    He had been too lenient!


    "Bullshit!" Old shameless, is this young master that barbaric? "


    "What face-smacking? Symmetry? I''m just making an example of what I''m trying to say. I''m trying to match what I''m trying to do."


    "Third Senior Brother, it''s getting late. You have so many things to take care of. I won''t keep you any longer."


    Gu Huang instantly walked in front of the silver figure, as if he wanted to send this big boss away. If he really brought this big brother back, then he would not be able to continue acting cool.


    "Junior Brother, we are rushing to leave for brother. We won''t be able to destroy the bridge after crossing it, right?"


    "It''s rare for you to come down here. Could it be that you don''t even want to treat me to a cup of wine?"


    "If you say that, then there''s no meaning!"


    The silver figure smiled slightly. It seemed like he did not plan to leave from the start, and also wanted to see what kind of person the Junior Brother was to actually invite him to come down and settle this for her.


    "Third Senior Brother, it''s a misunderstanding. I really didn''t mean that."


    "What kind of existence are you?! That is god! Mysterious, noble... Is that right? "


    "How could ignorant mortals like us bear witness to your Dharma Body?"


    "You''ve given me so much face today. In the future, little brother will ensure that you can settle this major matter of your life. When little brother goes up to the cultivation, no matter who you take a fancy to within the thirty-third day?"


    "Say whatever you want. I will snatch it back in minutes ¡­"


    Gu Huang did not want everyone to know about it, so everyone would know, but only the Sister Saint King would not know about it ¡­

 C493 Xuanyuan qingyu you have to compensate me for my losses

    "You said it."


    "I said it!"


    "Seriously!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Absolutely no bluffing!"


    "Third Senior Brother, who are you, do you dare this little brother here?"


    Gu Huang promised repeatedly, he did not want to make things difficult for everyone, as this was a god, he was afraid that he would scare everyone to death.


    The person invited by the system this time was too impressive and too powerful. (I wonder if the reader will abandon the book ¡­)


    If one didn''t act cool, what difference was there between one and a salted fish?


    "Alright, Junior Brother, I won''t tease you anymore. My time is limited, I should return soon."


    "I''ll leave the Wheel of Destiny for you to play with. But you''re right, fate has never been fated. People choose fate one step at a time."


    "A single thought of heaven, a single thought of hell. You have to safeguard the heart for everything. You have to remember these words well."


    As the saying goes, the Dao of Heaven is unfair. The Heavens are silent. However, how could all living things know? All living things are born to support and support people.


    "The Dao of Heaven is ruthless and full of emotions. Heaven has never cut off all paths of life, only all paths of life."


    "You all better behave yourselves!"


    The silver figure stood tall in the air, and a seven-colored rainbow bridge appeared beneath its feet. It gave a slight bow to Gu Huang and its figure leapt forward.


    "Junior Brother, the sovereign of the heavens, a person who never favours others. I descended upon the Cang Gu Sky and accidentally dropped it."


    "My future sister-in-law has yet to experience a tribulation. This Dharmic decree can protect her life."


    "Let''s just treat it as Brother''s greeting gift!"


    "Cultivate well. I will wait for you at Middle Nine Days."


    The silver figure sent a sound transmission to Gu Huang, and his figure slowly disappeared, along with the imprisonment of heaven and earth. Only then did everyone feel relaxed, but his back was already wet.


    "Phew!" The Boss Gu was really scary! Has the lord left? "


    "Ancient..." Boss Gu, from now on, I will follow you ¡­ "


    "Boss Gu, please cover us!"


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, came over and acted as if he did not want the Blue Lotus. He only wanted to hug Gu Huang''s thigh.


    Not just to hug, but to hug...


    This identity, this background, this backer was too damn tough!


    He had a chance at Transcendence, a chance for success!


    As long as the Boss Gu said it, who would dare not to give face!


    "Don''t worry!" In the future, as long as your cultivation reaches the level of Transcendence, as long as it is not too trash, it will not be a problem to greet the Third Senior Brother. "


    "ancestor! Don''t worry about it, just focus on your training. If there are any issues, we can carry them together in the future. "


    "But anyone can Transcend. You''re the only one who''s shameless."


    "Transcendence is impossible. You can forget about Transcendence for the rest of your life."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a smile hung on his lips, purposely threatening Old shameless.


    Even though Old Shameless was shameless enough, he had never been ambiguous when it came to major matters. He was very clear on what was right and what was wrong.


    It was just that the act he made today was too fake. They wouldn''t be surprised no matter what happened to him in the future.


    LOW Forcing System! I was killed by you.


    "Ancient..." Boss Gu, why?! "


    "Can you give me a chance to change my face and turn back into a new person?"


    "You even gave these traitors with Human Clan a chance. Am I simply a pure cabbage compared to them?"


    Old shameless Wang Da was completely dumbstruck when he heard it, his old face turned extremely ugly, but he was truly unable to refute!


    Behind the little monster, there was the protection of the heavens.


    What illegitimate child? He was simply the son of the heavens.


    He could do whatever he wanted.


    "That makes sense. Compared to them, you are much better."


    "Looking at your performance in the future, of course I don''t want the people who are related to me to rely on the Third Senior Brother to go up there."


    "To transcend this realm, one must first have the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao."


    "Let''s talk about the future!"


    "Old Man Xuanyuan, Senior Xuanyuan, Senior Master Luo, Senior Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, and Senior Yuan Sheng, did something happen today?"


    Gu Huang''s gaze swept across the crowd, but his figure forced himself in front of Xuanyuan Qingyu, and gently lifted her chin, causing Xuanyuan Qingyu''s entire body to tremble, her eyes filled with deep fear.


    "Young Master Gu, what happened? We don''t know anything! "


    "That''s right!" Young Master Gu, nothing happened. "


    "Right, right, right, we are having fun drinking wine together."


    "Young master, this old man is in closed door cultivation at Tian Yuan Sheng''s place.


    "I''m cultivating in the Sacred Courtyard, so I don''t know anything."


    "I''m looking at the shop. What happened?"


    "Young Master Gu, I''ve made a trip to the Sacred Courtyard, but I''ve never seen you before."


    Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng, Luo Bufan, and the Xuanyuan Clan three brothers, all of them almost had their souls destroyed. They immediately expressed that nothing had happened, and what happened today could only be endured in their stomachs.


    It was something that couldn''t be imagined, much less an existence.


    "Oh!" What about you? "Miss Xuanyuan ¡­"


    "Young master, I''ve always been here to enjoy the scenery with you ¡­"


    "Seriously!"


    "Really."


    "Then why is your face swollen?"


    "Throw ¡­" "He fell ¡­"


    "Miss Qing Yu, why were you so careless? Let me treat you. "


    "No ¡­" No need ¡­ I can do it myself, but how would I dare to trouble young master? "


    Facing Gu Huang''s expression, Xuanyuan Qingyu almost cried on the spot. It was simply too scary, he was simply like a great devil king.


    With this matter, I have to stay far away from this great devil king.


    "Miss Xuanyuan, you seem to be very afraid of me. Am I that scary?"


    "I understand. You must be saying in your heart that I''m a great devil king right? You have to stay far away from me in the future."


    "It''s useless. You won''t be able to run away. Don''t even think about running away for the rest of your life."


    "If a word of what happened today gets out, I won''t look for anyone, I''ll just look for you."


    "Of course you can also run. Thirty-three days, ninety-nine lands, Billions of Worlds, the cosmos, as long as you can escape."


    Gu Huang wore a faint smile on his face, but it was filled with coercion. He was completely a great devil king.


    "Ancient..." Young Master Gu... I won''t run, I promise I won''t run. "


    "Guarantees are useless. Who allowed you to deceive me, causing my pure soul to be harmed."


    "Young Master Gu, this ¡­ This is what my Third Uncle, second uncle, and father wanted me to do. They want me to use a beauty''s trick on you. "


    Xuanyuan Qingyu almost cried. He sold his father, his second uncle, and his Third Uncle without hesitation ¡­


    There was no other way. Who let this Infernal King not dare to offend him?


    They could only sell off their seniors in search of peace.


    The three Xuanyuan Clan Brothers were all dumbfounded, and almost lost their breath, shamelessly even more so, nearly found a hole to hide in ¡­


    "Beauty trap!" "It''s a loss, a huge loss indeed. Since it''s a beauty trap, why didn''t you use it earlier?"


    "If you used it, would I really have to do so much?"


    "Time!" Why can''t it flow backwards?! "


    "Xuanyuan Qingyu, you have to compensate me for my losses."


    Gu Huang looked like he had suffered a huge loss. The gaze he used to look at Xuanyuan Qingyu with was like a hungry wolf looking at a little white rabbit.

 C494 Ancestor save us!

    "Cough!"


    "Little guy, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Don''t... "Don''t think that just because you have a powerful background you can act so brazenly ¡­"


    "Are you trying to take liberties with this ancestor''s granddaughter?"


    "Just pretend that this ancestor doesn''t exist!"


    Xuanyuan Cangqiong coughed a few times. Seeing his pitiful looking granddaughter, he almost had a bad heart. But in the end, he still shamelessly compromised and pretended that he did not exist.


    No way? He could not afford to offend him!


    I really can''t afford to offend him!


    "Old man, you don''t have any grounds! You are worthy of the name ancestor. "


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to offend your Xuanyuan Clan. It''s better if you guys are more simple. This young master doesn''t like women who think too much."


    "Old Shameless, bring these two bastards with you. Come with me."


    "I don''t need to pursue your matter, but as for my Sister Saint King, whether or not you can get through this, it all depends on your luck."


    "Senior Thunder Sage, you''re familiar with this path, teach them ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s face became extremely serious, he knew that once he went back, he would not be able to hide the truth, as for his biggest enemy, he had already been suppressed.


    As for those powers that had sold out their Human Clan, no matter how Sister Saint King exterminated them, no one dared to say anything.


    However, these people were still able to come to their senses, so it was worth saving.


    Ah!" Young Master Gu, this old man ¡­ "Do your best ¡­


    "Everyone, since Young Master Gu has stopped pursuing the matter, there is still the Saint King to pass."


    "Whether or not we can survive, we can only ask everyone to feel a bit more wronged."


    Thunder Sage felt his old face burning with anger, and wished that he could find a hole to hide in. He could only take out the method to deal with Saint Master.


    "Brother Thunder Sage, don''t say anything else, we''ll listen to you."


    "Right, right, we''ll listen to you. We''re all on the same boat."


    "We''ll listen to you."


    The three Xuanyuan Clan brothers, Sword Saint s, Yuan Sheng and the others all nodded. Even Luo Bufan followed the flow.


    If you have a choice, you will be courting death.


    I''m your grandson, but I want to be a living man, not a dead man.


    Behind you is an evil spirit, and behind him is God.


    Furthermore, he was merely a Third Senior Brother ¡­


    "Alright, ancestor, let''s take these two bastards with us."


    "Old Bastard, I''ll leave Xuanyuan Qingyu and the three hundred Skeleton Soldiers in your care, as well as leave this place for you to be responsible for your recovery."


    "When that time comes, Uncle Iron King and Big Sister Xuan Li''s evaluation will determine how I treat you."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and without hesitation, he threatened Old shameless, and held him tightly.


    "Boss Gu, don''t worry! I guarantee that it will be done. "


    "But Boss Gu! If it wasn''t for my despicable heart, you wouldn''t have been afraid of them running away. "


    "If we just drill into the Death Land like that, who can do anything to them?"


    After all, these few people were not ordinary people. Just the three Xuanyuan Clan brothers were already enough to be strong.


    "Old shameless, shut up!" Do you think that everyone is like you, shameless to the point of having no bottom line? "


    "The Three Sacred Profound Realm, the legacy of the Mortal King Xuanyuan, and a vice Palace Mistress of the Hollow Sky Palace."


    "At the very least, it is worth saving if I can awaken to my senses."


    "You''re the only one with no shame, alright ¡­"


    "Even if I run away, do you think that the decree in my hand is useless?"


    "It''s getting late, ancestor! Let''s go! "


    Gu Huang did not hesitate to provoke the old shameless and directly threw the Venerable White and Mummified Old Man on the ground.


    Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng, the three Xuanyuan Clan Brothers and Luo Bufan, all of them felt extremely ashamed and wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    At the same time, they were glad that they had made their choice. Everything that had happened today had allowed them to witness one thing.


    Fate really is a little bitch!


    It had never been fated, and was instead the result of the myriad living beings choosing to take one step at a time.


    They had done the wrong thing before, but it had been the right move.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Holy City, Celestial Fragrance House courtyard!


    The Saint Master Qian Long and the Saint King were still playing chess, and under the witness of the large and small forces of the thirty-six continents, they had already signed an agreement with the Dark Earth.


    The thirty-six continents all rushed to tell each other. At least, from now on, it was a pure test of the heaven and earth.


    It would not bring about the annihilation of the city or its people!


    Beneath the Decree of The Heavenly Dao, no one dared to disobey!


    Saint King s of the Saint Master Qian Long s had no differences in an instant. Any force that saw the Saint Master would formlessly maintain a trace of reverence.


    Only the Saint Master had the qualifications to control the Decree of The Heavenly Dao. Based on his tens of thousands of years of fame, as well as his fair conduct.


    Today, Saint Master could truly be said to be extremely proud of his life, as he was at the peak of all thirty-six continents. Furthermore, Zi Ruoyan had returned safely, although he no longer used his previous name and appearance.


    However, the Saint Master was very clear who exactly brought all of this today.


    "Little girl from Saint King, your heart is in chaos. Are you still worried?"


    "Look at Yu''s calmness and calmness, you should understand."


    "If there really was something wrong, would he still be so calm?"


    Saint Master Qian Long looked at the Saint King girl opposite of him. He was filled with helplessness as he had never seen the Saint King girl in such a state and had never been troubled by anything.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. Disciple is indeed worried."


    "You don''t understand what kind of existence this disciple''s enemy is."


    "I have never mentioned this disciple''s origin to you, but I believe you have your own guesses."


    "Even when my disciple was in his prime, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to suppress him again."


    "If something were to happen to little brother Gu Huang ¡­"


    Saint King was still wearing his veil, buhisis beautiful eyes were filled with worry. He had never been so worried for anyone, and honestly speaking, he did not do anything to Gu Huang, her little brother.


    A single drop of the Immortal War Blood was enough to make up for everything.


    However, he had continued to do things that she could not do.


    To use his bare hands to flatten the Fiend Land, saving the thirty-six continents from danger.


    Now, he had to take care of Destiny''s Apostle alone.


    "Senior Sister Saint King, please be at ease!"


    "The Junior Brother has returned. Looks like the matter has been settled."


    Yu stood by the side and hugged Wine Jar. It was a rare leisure time, so naturally, they had to drink a lot. There was nothing more enjoyable than drinking wine.


    At this moment, a violent fluctuation came from above the courtyard. A spatial crack of about three hundred meters appeared, and a Space Warship appeared.


    The warship fiercely shrank, shrinking from one hundred meters to thirty meters, and slowly landed in the center of the courtyard. Gu Huang and Lunatic Gu walked down.


    "Sister Saint King, Junior Master, you are all here!"


    "Martial Uncle, Sister Saint King, let''s talk this out. Please be calm, calm down!"


    "One of you is the Saint King and the other is the Saint Master. You are both people with statuses, so do not be angry."


    "Enormous Qi hurts the body ¡­"


    "ancestor, save me!"


    The moment Gu Huang saw the expressions in the eyes of the Saint Master, he immediately turned terrified and ran behind the Lunatic Gu. He did not dare to face the furious Saint Master and Saint King.


    "Hm!" Brother Saint Master, this brat truly deserves a beating. "


    "But first, let him remember. First, let him see what we''ve brought back."


    With a smile on his face, the Lunatic Gu waved his hand and brought the Venerable White and the Venerable White up to the two of them ¡­

 C495 Rape!

    When Venerable White, who looked completely different from normal people, appeared, Saint King was speechless. Only a pair of eyes that were as bright as a galaxy was filled with shock.


    Destiny''s Apostle!


    And it was his real body!


    The life and death calamity that she had achieved was actually dealt with.


    How did he do it? It had to be known that this old ghost stayed by the banks of the River of Destiny all year round. He would not easily move his nest.


    Who could ignore the obstruction of the The Long River of Destiny to drag this old fogey out.


    Even if she had used the Peak Period of her previous life, she was fundamentally not able to do it either. She was already one of the strongest people within the last nine days and had still fallen in the end.


    This old geezer had been heavily injured, which was why he had been able to point a finger towards the depths of hell and suppress him.


    Now, all eighteen hell demons, Baneful Spirit, and dead people had all escaped.


    As the Destiny''s Apostle, this old ghost naturally occupied the The Long River of Destiny.


    However, he was suppressed by Gu Huang''s little brother, and the person being suppressed was not the Dharma Body, but his real body.


    How did he do it, and who was standing behind him?


    "You''re finally back ¡­"


    "Millions of years'' worth of history have been destroyed in a single move ¡­"


    "In the end, a person is still not as good as the heavens. However, True Body did not lose to you, but rather, lost to his abnormal number."


    "Since things have come to this, there''s no point in talking any further. Just give me a quick death!"


    Venerable White seemed to be in an extremely miserable state, and a feeling of helplessness arose in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he did not calculate that Gu Huang was an anomaly, otherwise how could he have fallen to the state he was in today.


    The heavens were his Third Senior Brother!


    Personally incarnate to come here, do whatever you want to do, plan everything ¡­


    In the face of hard power, it was all futile.


    "Bam!"


    "What are you talking about? You still want to die happily? Dream on! "


    "You dare to talk to my Sister Saint King and act like a big shot?"


    "Looks like I still haven''t convinced you, right?"


    The black brick appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, and waved at Venerable White''s forehead fiercely, immediately cracking the top of his head, causing blood to gush out.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Saint King and Saint Master were speechless at the same time. Indeed, they were one and the same little devil king, and could not be mourned for the other. It seemed that before they were suppressed, they had suffered a lot.


    The strong could be killed but not humiliated!


    But this little devil king did not follow the pattern.


    There was nothing that he did not dare to do, nor was there anyone that he did not dare to touch.


    Savage, brutal, and tyrannical.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, can you tell me how you did it?"


    "Don''t pester, don''t spout nonsense, and don''t fool around."


    "Sister wants to hear the truth!"


    Saint King''s heart was filled with shock. She didn''t know how many alpacas had trampled on him, but she couldn''t think of how Gu Huang had done it.


    However, according to the usual pattern, this kid was most likely going to be tricked again.


    Preempt him so that he won''t have a chance to fool around.


    This was something that he couldn''t do alone, and it must have been done by someone who had exceeded his knowledge.


    But where did he come from ¡­


    "Sister Saint King, I will not pester you with nonsense today, and will not spout nonsense or be fooled by you."


    "There''s no such thing as the truth. No matter how hard you ask, I won''t tell you the truth even if you beat me to death."


    "Since I helped you settle the matter and brought the person over to deal with you, you don''t need to ask about the process."


    Gu Huang pretended to have an enigmatic look, completely displaying an attitude that even if you beat me to death I wouldn''t say anything. This female devil was very cunning, she wouldn''t say anything no matter what.


    "I really won''t say it!"


    "Don''t say it!"


    "As expected!"


    "As expected!"


    "You''re sure!"


    "I''m sure!"


    The Saint King closed in step by step, his beautiful eyes were filled with a sense of playfulness. He had already experienced this brat''s attitude, there was no point in using force at all.


    But what if it was a soft one?


    "Sister Saint King, don''t come over! No matter how you try, I won''t give in. "


    "It''s true!"


    "I will never compromise!"


    "Is that so? Big sis doesn''t believe it ¡­ "


    When the Saint King got closer, Gu Huang took a step back. Facing the Saint King''s gaze, Gu Huang was not at all calm. He took three steps back in a row and directly reached the corner of the wall.


    "You can''t retreat now!" I''ll ask you one last time, if you don''t say it, I''m going to use my ultimate move. "


    "Evil Woman, I won''t say anything even if you beat me to death."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, how could big sister bear to beat you to death."


    "Hehe!" Sister Saint King, no matter what you say, I just don''t believe you. "


    "Is that so? "Stop!"


    "Evil Woman, what are you trying to do? ancestor, Junior Master, are you just going to watch like that? "


    The Saint Ruler pointed his finger to the sky, instantly freezing Ancient Desolation in place, causing him to be unable to move. The Saint Ruler''s veil gently slid down, revealing a beautiful face. His eyes rippled with a natural charm, matching with the peerless beauty of a Saint Ruler.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this sister will not beat you up, scold you, and force you down!"


    "It''s to ¡­"


    "Kiss you!"


    Saint King smiled like a flower, his charm was naturally formed, his red lips that were like raging flames imprinted itself onto Gu Huang''s forehead, and his voice that was as light as the wind resounded.


    "Little brother, thank you!"


    As of this moment, time seemed to stop, space itself seemed to be forbidding, and everything seemed to sink into eternity.


    Saint Master was shocked!


    Lunatic Gu was stunned!


    Mummified Cadaver was dumbfounded!


    Venerable White was dumbstruck!


    This was not scientific, absolutely not scientific!


    Saint King... Saint King of the thirty-six continents who are invincible throughout the world ¡­ Unexpectedly ¡­


    Kissing a youth in public!


    Oh my god!


    This was the Saint King, the invincible Saint King, their strongest battle force.


    She was publicly acknowledged as the number one beauty in all thirty-six continents, not a single one of them ¡­


    It was just that very few people had actually seen her true form.


    Moreover, the Saint King had always been a mysterious place, and it was deep inside so that it could be simplified.


    It had always been cold, causing people to feel inferior upon seeing it. Only the little devil king Gu Huang was simply too evil, moreover frightening in that way.


    This was the first time he had asked three questions to stop the Saint King, and when he removed his veil in front of the crowd, it was even more...


    And now, he had helped Saint King settle the formidable enemy in his life. This was a life and death struggle!


    A true life or death calamity!


    From then on, the Saint King would definitely rise to the top and become a strong warrior at the peak of the Archaeopterygium.


    Saint King''s kiss!


    If it was spread to the thirty-six continents, who knew how many people would be shocked.


    Silence, deathly silence, the pressure in the surroundings had reached the extreme, Saint Master Qian Long and Lunatic Gu could only cast their faces to the side. As seniors, they could only open their eyes and close them.


    Perhaps in the future, this little devil king might really be able to become the Saint King ¡­


    "molestation!"


    "This young master is not going to live!" "A clear name for a lifetime, a clear name for a lifetime!"


    "Martial Uncle, ancestor, you two heartless old fellows, just watch as this Witch Queen molests me!"


    "There''s no way we can live our days anymore. There''s really no way we can live our lives any longer!"


    "Evil Woman, you have tainted my innocence. Am I not married yet?"


    "If I can''t find a wife in this lifetime, you must take responsibility until the end."


    Gu Huang screamed in pain, as though he had suffered a great grievance, because he had been beaten up by the Saint King.


    He was a stately Desolate Devil King, and even more so, a true man!


    If word of this got out, people would definitely laugh at him for the rest of their lives.


    He couldn''t afford to lose his face!


    "Puchi!"


    Saint Master Qian Long and Lunatic Gu looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched, and Saint Master spat out a mouthful of tea.

 C496 Big sister saint ruler let me molest you

    "Bam!"


    "Little bastard, why are you shouting? Don''t be so cheap and act good! "


    "Quickly tell Sis how you dealt with him."


    Saint King once again covered her face with the veil, fiercely hitting Gu Huang on the forehead, she could not help but grind her teeth, wishing that she could strangle Gu Huang to death.


    It was impossible to strangle someone to death, so they went to look for another little devil king brother.


    In his previous life, he was the only one who was not afraid of him. He dared to act tough in front of him, but he was helpless against him.


    No way? Who told Little Rascal to be angry at her?


    "Saint King, this young master wants to cut all ties with you ¡­"


    "This is bullying, this is bullying!"


    "Good heavens! I don''t want to live anymore! This young master has been famous for his entire life! "


    "Witch Queen, the clear sky and clear sky, the clear sky and bright day, it''s not up to you to cover the sky with one hand!"


    Gu Huang sighed, he looked like he had nothing to live for, he squatted in the corner miserably, as though he had lost his soul.


    A glorious life was ruined with a single move!


    If he did not take revenge, he would never be able to raise his head in front of Sister Saint King.


    He had to get it back no matter the cost.


    "Cough!"


    "Little brat, it''s about time. Don''t go too far!"


    "If you continue to act shamelessly, your Sister Saint King will get angry."


    "What will happen when that happens ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long wiped the tea from the corner of his mouth and gently coughed, returning to his gentle and refined appearance.


    This brat was simply a little scoundrel, a natural devil.


    It was fine if he usually acted tough, but now he was still pretending.


    It was obvious that he wanted to be a good boy after getting a bargain.


    He had to push it down, or else it would become even more lawless in the future.


    "Huang, you are really going too far! "Believe it or not, ancestor, I am going to execute family law."


    "Hurry up and get up. Don''t pretend to be dead for this ancestor. You''re really going to get lucky and still act like an obedient child."


    "Do you know who the Saint King is?"


    The corner of Lunatic Gu''s mouth twitched violently, completely filled with helplessness. This brat''s temperament was very similar to his, but his courage was ten times greater.


    A natural scoundrel, a little devil, and a devil among devils.


    If he did not go cultivate in Great Devil Sky, he would truly suffer a huge loss!


    "ancestor, Junior Master, you guys are biased!"


    "You followed the Saint King and didn''t follow me at all. Did you not see me suffer so much?"


    "I am a seven foot tall man, yet I was forced by a woman into a corner to assault her. If this gets out, will I still be able to mess around in the future?!"


    "ancestor, you know everything, right?"


    "I don''t care about any of this anymore. In the future, if anything happens on the 36 continents, don''t look for me."


    "Tomorrow, I will go across the Endless Sea to the Buddhist Sect."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, he was shaking his head, as though he had lost all interest in life.


    If he didn''t get back at them today, they really wouldn''t be able to lift their heads in the future.


    A dignified Desolate Devil King like him couldn''t lose anything even if he wanted to.


    It was because he couldn''t afford to embarrass himself!


    "Kid, continue acting!"


    "If you continue like this, do you believe that I''ll get angry?"


    "Brother Gu, he''s not willing to speak. You speak!"


    Saint Master Qian Long slapped his forehead. He felt pain in his head and wished that he could ruthlessly beat this brat up. He had never seen such a shameless person before.


    I have also never seen anyone who can pretend so much, a dignified Saint King of the Human Clan kissing you in public.


    What more do you want!?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this is too much!"


    "If you continue like this, sister will really get angry."


    "When Senior Gu is done speaking, let''s see how elder sister will treat you if you continue acting like this."


    A hint of helplessness could be seen in Saint King''s eyes, as he almost broke his teeth. If it was anyone else, they would have probably slapped his.


    It was precisely this kid that made her so angry and reluctant to part with him.


    Can''t fight!


    If he were to really destroy it, wouldn''t he regret dying in the future?


    "Don''t! Saint King, this old man cannot afford to call you senior ¡­ "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk about it, it''s that I don''t dare!"


    "Other than this little rascal, I''m afraid no one else here would dare to say it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask those two."


    "Let''s see if they dare to say a single word."


    Lunatic Gu slapped his forehead. His head was so big that he could only smile bitterly. Even if he was given three guts, he would not dare to say a single word!


    What a joke!


    What was that thing? He dared to mention it whenever he wanted to.


    Believe it or not, before he had even said it, Sky Law had already descended.


    Even if you are an invincible existence, you are not on the same level!


    "Brother Gu, it''s meaningless now!" are you sincerely trying to keep us in suspense? "


    "Hurry up, don''t waste your breath. Are you going to say it!?"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face was filled with anxiety, he started to urge him, could it be that this crazy old man did it on purpose!


    Gu Family s are all pretentious criminals!


    However, the little devil king was indeed evil, and evil to the extreme.


    Not only was the life and death tribulation of the Saint King levelled, they had even captured them alive in front of him.


    The key was that he was unwilling to say. This made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I say, Elder Brother Qian Long! "Brother, am I that kind of person?"


    "It''s not that I''m not willing to say it in front of the Saint King, it''s just that I don''t dare to say it!"


    "Little brat, stop playing dead, you can explain it yourself!"


    Lunatic Gu''s face was full of tears. How could he pretend not to say it, wasn''t this deliberately adding fuel to the fire?


    The key point was that he really didn''t dare!


    That was the heavens, the heavens that came from the Middle Nine Days.


    He dared to compete blindly!


    Unless he was tired of living.


    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it even if I die. There''s no use in coming here today."


    "How unkind, one is a ancestor and the other is a Junior Master. The two elders saw that I was bullied and didn''t even dare to speak a word of justice."


    "Too sad, it really hurts my heart. I''m really free!" If I had known earlier, why would I have interfered? "


    "Just how much pressure did I put in so much effort, racked my brains, and bear ¡­"


    "Twice!" "They saved the entire 36 continents twice, but in the end, they were bullied like this ¡­"


    "The world is cold, the human heart is not the same!"


    "Forget it, I''ll just go out and earn some money!"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up, his entire person was filled with regret, as if he had truly suffered an enormous grievance.


    It''s about time, you have already played to this point, Sister Saint King, you should come over.


    Don''t you know that I want face?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, that''s enough, stop pretending!"


    "Speak!" Whatever you want, as long as it''s not too excessive, I''ll agree to it. "


    "But you have to tell the truth first."


    Saint King gnashed his teeth once again, buthiss voice was filled with gentleness as he directly walked in front of Gu Huang, her entire person''s beautiful eyes filled with calmness.


    "Sister Saint King, similarly, I won''t go up twice."


    "As long as I tell the truth, you will surely refuse."


    "Little brother has indeed not studied much, but I''m not stupid!"


    "Sister Saint King, allow me to molest you as well!"


    Gu Huang immediately became spirited and instantly appeared in front of Saint King, provoking him to death.

 C497 The saint ruler took the bait

    Saint Master Qian Long, Human Emperor, the two of them almost fell over ¡­


    The little devil king was truly a lawless, fearless little devil king.


    molestering Saint King!


    In all of the thirty-six continents, perhaps he was the only one who dared to challenge the Saint King. Was he really not afraid of death?


    Are you trying to provoke the Saint King!


    Using his life to act tough, if this little devil king were to succeed, who could suppress him in the future.


    The little girl from Saint King, cannot be silly, absolutely cannot agree.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, are you bloated or floating?"


    "Or do you want to die?"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were cold, causing people to unconsciously tremble in fear, it was obvious that she was truly angry.


    This little b * stard was quite evil.


    He was willing to say and do anything.


    I really want to give it a good beating.


    "Evil Woman, I will not expand or float."


    "What right do I have to allow you to molest me, and not allow me to molest you."


    "Do you still want to talk sense?"


    "Either make me molest you, or cut off all ties from now on."


    Gu Huang looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. He had already said those fierce words, and he would never take them back, nor would he compromise more.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he absolutely could not lower his head.


    If he lowered his head today, he wouldn''t be able to raise it for the rest of his life.


    He truly couldn''t afford to embarrass himself like this.


    "Ha!" You must be playing rascal with elder sister! "


    "Alright, little bastard. If you have the guts, come at me."


    Saint King was amused by Gu Huang and was not afraid of death. She wanted to see if this little devil king had the guts to do so.


    If he dared to take a step closer, he would be dead.


    He couldn''t beat him to death, so he decided to teach him a lesson.


    "Evil Woman, do you really think I''m stupid? I''m afraid you''ll beat me to death before I even get close to you. "


    "True Young Master never wanted to force others into a corner ¡­"


    "Do you believe that you''re willing to let me molest you today?"


    Gu Huang immediately took three steps back. He was completely unfit to enter the Saint King at all.


    The Witch Queen is very fierce, they really thought that I would be fooled.


    It was impossible to force others to make things difficult.


    Desolate Devil King had a loving, conscientious villain.


    They were not those coquettish b * tches who were always ready to destroy the world.


    When Saint Master and Lunatic Gu heard this, they looked at each other and could only helplessly shake their heads. These two were simply natural enemies.


    Don''t just look at how he fought on the surface, what position the Saint King had in the heart of the little devil king, just based on what the little devil king had done, he was already well aware of it.


    Moreover, both of them were peerless monstrous geniuses. Fortunately, they were not enemies.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Let''s just fight along with them!


    Let''s see who can subdue who.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, is it because big sis was too polite to you in the past?"


    "Do you really think that this Saint King is just for show?"


    "Looks like if I don''t beat you up today, you really will ascend to the heavens."


    Saint King almost broke his teeth, he wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but he couldn''t bear to.


    "Evil Woman, don''t scare me like that. Today, I won''t let you be unruly to me."


    "Just consider it my loss!"


    "Do you dare to bet with me? Of course not, just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    "From now on, we will return to the bridge and return to the road."


    "End of Friend, Extreme Friend!"


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand, and a provocative smile appeared on his face, it was obviously a trap for the Saint King, just that it would not work if the Saint King got in her way.


    But today? He had to drill, or he had to drill if he didn''t want to drill!


    Just with a single sentence, he had to get in!


    "Great!" "Little bastard, Big Sis is going to have to tame you today."


    "How are we going to survive on the thirty-six continents in the future?"


    "Speak!" What do you want to bet? "


    Anger surged up from Saint King''s heart as his beautiful eyes flashed with an incomparable seriousness. Although his martial arts realm was above this brat, in other aspects, he really did not have the slightest advantage.


    Ever since their first meeting, he had always been suppressed by this little bastard.


    Even if they fought on the same level, they still wouldn''t be able to gain the upper hand.


    Once again, he had to let himself get into the trap. It all depended on what tricks he was playing. No matter what bet he made, he would not admit to it.


    "Witch Queen, I won''t fall for your trap anymore. We will both swear oaths to the heavens. This is fair and just."


    "Otherwise, when you act shamelessly, I will be unable to do anything to you. After all, I am unable to defeat you."


    "Let the heavens be our witness. Whoever goes back on their word will be punished by the heavens."


    "How about it? The heavens are my witness. You don''t have to worry about me plotting against you."


    Gu Huang revealed a slight smile on his face. He looked completely devout, like a harmless little white rabbit.


    Evil Woman, I''ll let you molest me.


    If I don''t trick you to death today, how am I going to deal with you in the underworld in the future?


    What use is it for you to hit me? Just use your brain against me.


    "Great!" "Little bastard, big sis is going all out with you today. I want to see what kind of tricks you''re playing."


    "Isn''t it just an oath made by the heavens?"


    "My Human Clan Saint King has sworn an oath to the heavens today, and following that, in the bet with Gu Huang, if I lose, all conditions will be fulfilled."


    "If there is a violation, This King is willing to accept Sky Law!"


    Saint King''s eyebrows relaxed, his beautiful eyes bloomed with a sense of playfulness, as he swore an oath to the heavens on the spot.


    You little brat! Bastard, you''re done for today. You dare to swear an oath to the heavens with big sis.


    I wonder if Sister was blessed by the heavens and earth to be born with a Humanistic Karmic Luck?


    Furthermore, she possessed the Mandate of Heaven. Even if her elder sister had broken her promise, the heavens would not blame her.


    "Brilliant, as expected of the Human Clan Saint King."


    "The Heavens above ¡­" If there is a violation, Gu Huang is willing to be punished by the heavens! "


    "Sister Saint King, let''s not compete in style today, not in martial arts, not in talent."


    "Let''s play card nine!"


    "With Uncle-Master and ancestor as witnesses, they will cast their respective spells, sealing our soul power, blood energy, and soul force. Furthermore, Uncle-Master will create the gambling tools on the spot, and ancestor will release the gravity field."


    "It will be locked on by my senior uncle and ancestor personally with their telepathic thoughts. This guarantees absolute fairness and will prevent any suspicion of cheating."


    "Two out of three!"


    "I won, let me kiss you back."


    "If I lose, I will tell you everything, and you can even make ten requests at any time. Of course, that is only if I can do it."


    "Martial Uncle, ancestor, do you think it''s fair?"


    Gu Huang''s entire person revealed an incomparably calm expression. Anyone would feel that the conditions were harsh to the extreme, and that if nothing unexpected happened, he would lose for sure.


    But there was no other way?


    In order to save face, they had no choice but to set the worst conditions.


    Anyway, he had the system.


    If he couldn''t win, then he could simply die.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you''re trying to trick me again, right? Didn''t you know that you''ve been living in the gambling den ever since you were young? "


    "If you want to bet, that''s fine too. Both of us are ten meters away from each other. You are not allowed to touch our cards."


    "You and I will each appoint a person to take our place."


    "Victory or defeat depends entirely on the heavens ¡­"


    Saint King didn''t feel like she missed anything, but thinking about how this little devil king had been a gambling den since she was young, she had lost count of the number of crooked moves.


    But don''t let him get close to the table, don''t let him touch the cards, and see how he wins.


    If he could really win like that, he would have to admit that he was unlucky.


    However, even if he tried to be shameless, the heavens would not open their eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Sister Saint King." Gu Huang looked calm and collected, as if he did not care about Yue Yang at all.


    He took the bait!


    It really wasn''t easy!

 C498 I am in awe of you my brother

    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Brother Gu, what are you finished with!"


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, then what are you doing!"


    "Ancient brother, the Saint King girl was blessed by the heavens and earth, he was born with a Humanistic Karmic Luck, but he was an existence possessing heaven''s will. Even if the Saint King was shameless, there would still be no Sky Law."


    "Elder Brother Qian Long! You''re thinking too much, really thinking too much! Do you believe that not only will Saint King lose today, she won''t be able to escape from it at all? "


    "Brother Gu, this isn''t scientific!"


    "Elder Brother Qian Long! This kid is not something science can explain. "


    Saint Master Qian Long and Lunatic Gu started to communicate in secret. When they heard Lunatic Gu''s words, Saint Master could not stay calm anymore, which meant that little devil king had tricked them again.


    Not only that, she had also tricked the Saint King girl.


    But this bet, no matter how you looked at it, was won by the Saint King girl! Was there going to be a mistake?


    He couldn''t even get his hands on the cards, it was all due to the will of heaven.


    That''s not right! The old brother of the Lunatic Gu would not shoot for no reason. What trump cards does the little monster have?


    Could it be that he could turn the tables on the heavens?


    If it was really like this, then it could only be said that this little monster was too cunning.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, why do I feel like I have been tricked by you?"


    "What? Big sister kissed you? Do you still feel like you''ve suffered a loss?"


    "Do you know the price for defeating me today ¡­"


    The more Saint King felt that something was amiss, the more it seemed like a situation that was extremely advantageous to her. However, no matter how he looked at it, it was a huge pit that was especially meant to trap his in.


    In accordance with Little Rascal''s usual style of doing things...


    He first put himself in a disadvantageous situation, turned into a desperate counterattack, and successfully slapped his face.


    That way, unless God was his relative, he would win.


    "Sister Saint King, as long as I can molest you, even if I am beaten to death by you afterwards, I will accept it."


    "Even if you die from a peony flower, you would still be in a good mood as a ghost!"


    "Hey!" Sister Saint King, victory or defeat depends on the will of heaven. "


    "Second Senior Brother, silly girl, tigress, tigress, sister Qingxue, don''t be so sneaky, quickly come in!"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and a golden imprint appeared in the air, directly splitting apart the dimensional seal Mu Shubai had used. Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, and Jun Youhan''s figures all appeared.


    Although they did not go through with the bet, but after hearing about the bet between Gu Huang and Saint King, they were all extremely shocked, and only Gu Huang dared to provoke the Saint King with his life on the line.


    To dare to gamble with the Sister Saint King!


    There were still Saint Master s and Gu Family ancestor s watching from the sidelines.


    It was even sealed to the entire cultivation. If he could win this, then the heavens would truly be related to him.


    "Third Junior Brother, admit defeat! Stop pretending. "


    "You tricked your brothers, tricked the junior sisters, and even tricked master and Senior Gu."


    "You actually dared to scam Eldest Senior Sister. Do you believe that you will not be buried today?"


    Mu Shubai let out a long sigh. He had sold Gu Huang out within minutes, and had let him shine recently. He alone took care of the Fiend Land, and after not seeing his for a few days, he wondered what he had done?


    This guy was just a Sky Cavern, but he was probably done for today.


    Even if he won, the Senior Saint Ruler would not admit it.


    A beating was inevitable.


    "Second brother, how can you be disrespectful to this Sister Saint King? You little unscrupulous fellow, don''t forget that this Sister Saint King isn''t the one who is protecting you."


    "How can you be so unruly and lawless?"


    "Admit defeat and apologize to Sister Saint King."


    Although Gu Qingxue did not know the exact facts, but this little bastard dared to brazenly say that she wanted to molest Saint King, and even made a bet, clearly because she had someone to rely on.


    He was getting bolder and bolder. He was going to be a lawless man in the future.


    "Little scoundrel, you don''t have any conscience. It''s fine if you scam us, but you scam even Senior Sister Saint King."


    "Husband, you really are bad enough. I now have complete reason to believe that you were the one who hit me when I was in Xuanyang City."


    "Little bastard, are you really not afraid of being beaten to death by the Eldest Senior Sister?"


    Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, and Jun Youhan all started to criticize him, after all Senior Saint Ruler was a renowned existence, and was their great backer, actually wanting to molest him ¡­


    [That is outrageous. That is outrageous ¡­]


    Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?


    "You all ¡­ This is a collective rebellion! "


    "Why didn''t you ask your Eldest Senior Sister what he had done to me?"


    "Did you force me into a corner and kiss me in front of everyone''s eyes? Is that really the behavior of a female devil?"


    "I am a magnificent seven foot man, a glorious life ¡­"


    "Who can endure, who can endure!"


    "This young master is only getting back at himself. Otherwise, how am I supposed to continue doing this in the future?"


    Gu Huang acted as if he had suffered a great injustice, as if he was unwilling to let go and never wanted to get back at them ¡­


    "Plop!"


    "Third Junior Brother, you ¡­ What did you say? "


    "You ¡­ Such shameless words ¡­ "How can you have the face to say that."


    "Is... This brother is truly in awe of you! "


    Hearing this, Mu Shubai felt as if the sky was spinning and the earth spinning, he immediately sat down, and his heart was trampled by millions of divine beasts, he was even more shocked.


    They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen someone who was so confident and confident.


    Such shameless words could actually be said in public.


    And ¡­ And Senior Saint Ruler actually kissed him, what kind of blessing was this?


    However, this bastard was clearly being cheap and still acting good!


    Not just acting good!


    Furthermore, he was still acting cool!


    And yet, the Senior Saint Ruler was still messing around with him. What in the world did he do to make the always dignified Eldest Senior Sister act in such a manner ¡­


    He even allowed Duan Ling Tian to continue acting arrogantly.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, Gu Qingxue, and the others were all speechless. They no longer knew how to describe the feelings in their hearts.


    Too shameless, too shameless!


    He dared to provoke the Senior Saint Ruler and yet he still chose to mess around with him.


    But the few of them had died under the shamelessness of the little devil king, so even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t.


    Could it be that this little scoundrel wanted to even go to Senior Saint Ruler ¡­


    It''s over. This time, it''s really over. Something big might happen!


    "Little sister Qingxue, in order to ensure that the bet is fair, how about you help big sister?"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, it''s your turn."


    "I, your senior, have dominated the thirty-six continents, and have never lost a single one. If I lose today, then ¡­"


    "You understand!"


    The Saint King''s beautiful eyes flashed with a playful look, completely threatening him in front of him. Since she could not take advantage of this time and place, she had to take advantage of them.


    "Sister Saint King, this is meaningless, threatening them in front of everyone can be considered as Eldest Senior Sister''s behavior."


    "Last time, you cheated. Let''s see how you can still play this time."


    "This little brother can tell you clearly, today I''m definitely going to win."


    "It''s useless for you to threaten anyone ¡­"


    "Second Senior Brother, I''ll have to trouble you to take over for this situation."


    Gu Huang smiled, he was extremely composed, acting as a strategist who pointed the way the rivers and mountains, planning for a plan and strategy.


    How could he lose!?


    Even if he wanted to lose, the system would not agree!

 C499 From then on i will never be friends with you

    "What?" Third Junior Brother, you ¡­ You want me to do it for you? "


    "No, no, no, Third Junior Brother, I am not an expert in this field, I am really not an expert in this field!"


    "If there are three Junior Sisters working in my place, then there''s no harm in having Brother Yu as well."


    "Don''t look for me, anyway."


    Mu Shubai started to shirk on the spot, unwilling to get involved in this mess.


    What a joke, in the bet between Third Junior Brother and himself, who would dare to get involved?


    It didn''t matter who won or lost, unavoidable misfortune awaited them.


    The Karma is too deep to be affected!


    The black pot was too big to carry.


    "Hey!" Brother Mu, don''t look for me. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Yu immediately waved his hand and rejected her. He carried the Wine Jar and ran off and disappeared, not wanting to get involved.


    "Third Junior Brother, can you discuss it a bit? Can you invite someone else?"


    "Brother, you really don''t know how to gamble!"


    "How about you ask Gu Jiu for help? Doesn''t he come out from the underworld?"


    "I''ll go get someone for you!"


    Mu Shubai was immediately prepared to run, his expression extremely unsightly. Neither of them could afford to offend anyone, and whoever got involved in this kind of gamble, was going to be in for it!


    "Second Senior Brother, if you dare run today, don''t look for me if you have anything else to do in the future."


    "For example, in the future when you go back to Mu Family, if you are excluded by your clan members, or if your clan members do not agree with you and your sister-in-law''s matter."


    "If you don''t regret it, then just leave. I promise I won''t stop you."


    Gu Huang gently closed the fan in his hand, completely acting like a Second Ancestor, his words full of threat.


    Could he really run?


    Once on his own pirate ship, he would never be able to escape for the rest of his life.


    If his boat capsized, none of them would survive.


    "Third Junior Brother, forget it, forget it ¡­ I''ve risked my life. "


    "But let''s say this in advance. Don''t look for me if you lose."


    "Eldest Senior Sister, if you win, you''re not allowed to hit me."


    "Regardless of winning or losing, I''m still being forced!"


    Mu Shubai had a sullen look on his face as he stood in front of him, feeling that his life was dark. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been so curious, and even more so, wouldn''t have peeked.


    The reason he had to move rocks to smash his own feet was to see the Third Junior Brother make a fool of himself, but now he was thrown into it.


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t be terrified! Regardless of winning or losing, I guarantee that I won''t make a move against you. "


    "On the other hand, if you help me win, then this little brother has a huge gift to give to you."


    "Furthermore, I can guarantee that as long as you return to the Mu Family, your family''s old man will not die and treat you as his ancestor."


    "It will satisfy all of your demands."


    Gu Huang opened the fan in his palm once again, and a mysterious smile filled with confidence appeared on his face.


    If a position of Transcendence was not the living ancestors, what else could it be?


    Who doesn''t want to give it, Second Senior Brother has to give it.


    A true human king, he deserved to have ¡­


    "Third Junior Brother, is that true? You promised not to. "


    "Second Senior Brother, when have I ever tricked you before? Let me ask you, what is your ultimate goal in cultivation?"


    "The Third Junior Brother is of course a transcendent of the heaven and earth, proving the carefree and unrestrained path. But how many people have Transcended since ancient times? Although we have obtained our Heavenly Arts, we only have a sliver of hope. "


    "Ha!" As long as you achieve the qualification to Transcend, transcend the nine days, and advance to the Middle Nine Days, I can only say this one sentence. The higher ups have already given you a spot. "


    Gu Huang''s expression was very calm. He slowly stood up, and the fan in his hand danced gently.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the surroundings became extremely solemn. It became so oppressive that it was almost suffocating.


    Mu Shubai was stunned, his brain immediately in a state of shock, his mind filled with Gu Huang''s words.


    To transcend the boundaries of nine days, to advance to the Middle Nine Days, was a matter of a single sentence, and even set aside a spot.


    Hiss!


    Heavens, how is this possible ¡­ How is this possible!?


    Transcending is very difficult, and Cang Gu Sky belongs to the first stage. Let alone breaking free from the nine heavens, even Transcending Cang Gu Sky is an incomparably difficult matter.


    He had actually surpassed the limits of the Nine Stages and stepped onto the Middle Nine Days.


    Just a single sentence...


    The heck? Could it be that the Third Junior Brother is really an illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao?


    "Bam!"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s entire body trembled, he immediately sat down, his entire person in a stupefied state, leaving a spot on the Middle Nine Days ahead of time.


    Or was it a placing that exceeded the quota of nine days ¡­


    Bullsh * t!


    This was definitely bragging!


    It''s not true, it''s not true at all.


    Could the Heavenly Dao really be his relative?


    Wasn''t he afraid of being hacked to death by the heavens?


    "Second brother, it''s fine if you usually act tough, but you even dare to say those words ¡­"


    "Do you really think that the Heavenly Dao is sworn brothers with you?"


    "Alright, Big Brother Mu has already agreed to it, right? Do you know what that promise represents? "


    "Elder sister really can''t bear to expose you, but this time, I really can''t tolerate it."


    Gu Qingxue was almost scared to death by Gu Huang''s words. She actually said that there was a place for Transcendence in the Middle Nine Days, do you know what that means?


    Even those immortals, ancient sacred lands, and hidden clans with great powers above the heavens did not dare to speak like this.


    little devil king, this time you are acting too arrogantly, be careful or you might not be able to get away with it!


    "Third Junior Brother, can we stop joking around? "Hurry up and tell me that this is a joke, otherwise I really will take it seriously."


    "Once I take it seriously, what if, in the future, my cultivation arrives and I face the test of the heavens, and I unluckily die ¡­"


    "Even if I entered hell, I would still ask for your life from your dreams every day."


    "Please don''t give me hope, or I will take it seriously."


    Mu Shubai had that little bit of anticipation in his heart, but at the same time, he couldn''t believe that such a thing had never been heard before.


    However, no matter how big it is, there has to be a limit.


    Saying something like that is only possible if you are brothers with the heavens.


    Little brother Gu Huang, you really dare to say anything!


    "Transcending is extremely difficult, and the result is only one in a million."


    "It''s fine if you usually put on an act, but in the future, you''re not allowed to attract any more attention. Otherwise, I really won''t be happy anymore."


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes clearly carried a touch of iciness. No matter how strong his innate talent was and how deep the background of her sect was, she actually dared to speak nonsense about transcending Heaven and Earth, and above Middle Nine Days.


    This was no longer posturing, but really a bit too much.


    Even the strongest of her generation had fallen in that war that lasted for three eras.


    Transcending No Path...


    "Ha!" Little brother might be a bit of a hooligan, but I can say that I never spoke without thinking. "


    "You were lucky enough to encounter another calamity, this is your fate. If nothing unexpected happens, you might really die."


    "That''s why someone intentionally gave you something as a greeting gift in return for taking care of me for such a long time."


    "I never would have thought that in your heart, Sister Saint King, I would actually be a person who sought the favor of the masses."


    "I think this item is enough to repay your kindness."


    "Henceforth, I shall break off all relations with you ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s expression was a little ugly, between his brows emerged countless silver splendor, which was filled with mysterious silver scrolls, quietly landing in Saint King''s hands.

 C500 The ostentatious demon king huang

    "This... "This is ¡­"


    Just as Saint Master Qian Long stood up, he almost fell down head first again. Looking at the resplendent silver paper that was filled with dao halos above Saint King''s palm, it was clearly a Decree of The Heavenly Dao.


    This was because he had three orders in his hand as well. However, compared to the one in front of him, the gap was far too large. This decree was clearly ¡­


    Giving the Saint King something to protect his life ¡­


    It was a lucky chance that there was yet another calamity, and that was why the decree was given to him by the Heavens.


    [What the hell! Is this guy really the bastard child of the Heavenly Dao?!]


    Not only was the Saint Master shocked, even the Lunatic Gu was shocked. He never thought that this decree would be given to the Saint King.


    The low position that Saint King had in the heart of the Little Demon Empress was actually this high.


    But now that he thought about it, it seemed that he had been favouring others.


    He would directly descend upon the Dharma Body, suppress it with his bare hands, and even Transcend. All he needed to do was for Gu Huang to say hello.


    This decree was the best proof!


    Not good, pills, pills, this brat was acting tough again. Not only did he act tough, he even slapped Saint King in the face.


    Saint King was angry, this brat, really made his worry!


    It seemed like he had planned this from the very beginning!


    Typically, he would act good after getting a bit more off the hook, then deliberately act cool and slap his face again.


    Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue and the rest were all silent. Each and every one of them was filled with shock, because they knew what this little devil king was doing.


    You are putting on an act in front of the Senior Saint Ruler again!


    Not only was he acting cool, he had also slapped Senior Saint Ruler.


    This was an undisguised slap to the face!


    He was too lawless and too reckless. He was truly a devil in disguise.


    In all of the thirty-six continents, only one person dared to provoke Senior Saint Ruler like him.


    It was one thing to act tough, another to slap his face.


    He wanted to have a close relationship with Senior Saint Ruler, and yet he dared to say such words.


    Pills, an absolute pill! Eldest Senior Sister would definitely be angry now.


    If the Saint King was angry, who could endure it?


    "Hm!" Little brother Gu Huang, you have my gratitude, big sister. "


    "It''s impossible for us to be cut off from each other. As long as elder sister doesn''t die, don''t even think about it."


    "Using Decree of The Heavenly Dao s to slap my face, right?"


    "Little brother!" "Please continue with this kind of face slapping routine. Big Sis will guarantee that you will receive as many face slaps as you can, and won''t be angry at all."


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes bloomed with brilliance like a river of stars. If not for her veil, one could see that she had a slight smile on her face.


    But Saint King''s heart was filled with shock, to the point that it was impossible to increase it further.


    This was the decree of the heavens!


    The protective items would be able to counteract the calamity in the future.


    Just how big of a background does this little brat have behind him? And just what kind of strong and domineering people would support him.


    This decree did not come from the Heavenly Dao of Cang Gu Sky, but rather came from an even higher heaven.


    It had to be at least the tenth level or higher.


    The war of the three ancient eras was still going on. Even if she recovered her cultivation from the past, she definitely wouldn''t be able to reverse the flow of life and death.


    However, with this decree, he would at least be able to live a carefree life.


    In the future, he would definitely be able to live through this calamity.


    This little brat had actually gotten such a good item so casually. It seemed like what he said was true.


    Little devil, do you think big sister will be angry?


    Using Decree of The Heavenly Dao s to slap one''s face, how many times could he take such a stance?


    "Don''t, please don''t, Senior Saint King, you are a high and mighty thirty-six continent''s Human Clan Saint King."


    "It''s better for us to keep our distance. I, Gu Huang, am unable to climb up to you."


    "We''ve already paid back the favor we owe you, so we don''t owe each other anymore."


    "The bridge returns to the bridge, the road returns to the road, there is no relation between us anymore!"


    Gu Huang immediately waved his hand, his figure taking three steps back, and directly dissolving a line on the ground, looking like he had no relationship with Yue Yang at all.


    The evil woman said that breaking off friends was breaking off friends.


    Do you think I am that easy to take advantage of?


    Impossible, this is completely impossible.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry anymore. Elder sister will apologize to you."


    "You''re already an adult, stop playing around with a child''s temper. Otherwise, big sis will really get angry."


    "Is the bet still continuing?"


    Saint King took a step forward and forced Gu Huang in front of him. His voice was as light as the wind as he whispered in his ear.


    He was simply the lucky star in his life. He couldn''t even find him.


    Wasn''t it just to save face?


    Wouldn''t it be fine if I just admitted it to you?


    "Don''t, don''t call me sister. I really can''t climb up that high."


    "To be honest, we''re not familiar with each other."


    "Let''s just pretend that we never met before!" I''ve already settled your matters, so I''ll return the favor. "


    "From now on, be at ease and be your Saint King. It''s better if we don''t have any relationship with each other."


    "Relax, I won''t appear where you are ¡­"


    Gu Huang had completely put on airs, completely not giving the Saint King the slightest amount of face. No matter how he tried to persuade his, he was still unmoved.


    "You guys stay here. No one is allowed to leave until I return."


    "Bastard, if I don''t tame you today, I''ll write my name backwards."


    "Escape!"


    The Saint King tore apart the void with her bare hands, forcefully grabbing Gu Huang and disappearing in front of everyone''s incomparably shocked eyes.


    Little bastard, you really don''t give me face!


    I want to see what kind of tricks you can still play. If you dare to break off all ties with me ¡­


    Big Sis won''t be able to cure you.


    Do you really think that my Saint King is an easy target?


    Great Void Heavenly Realm, an independent deep space. There were many mountains and clouds everywhere, making it seem like a paradise on earth.


    This place was a space that was opened by the Saint King alone, and was also her personal place. Other than the Saint Master Qian Long, no one else had stepped inside this place.


    Deep in the mountain valleys, hundreds of flowers bloomed, and green grass filled the air.


    The sage stood in the center of the valley wearing a plain white dress. He gently took off his veil, as if he was one of the nine Celestial Fairy s descending to the mortal world, exuding an aloof and cold aura.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this is big sister''s normal cultivation grounds, other than teacher, only you have stepped here."


    "Enough, don''t be angry anymore. Today''s not your sister''s fault."


    "Tell me, who gave this decree to you and who helped you settle the Destiny''s Apostle?"


    "You are not allowed to deceive me, or you will never leave this place."


    Saint King smiled like a flower, his voice was extremely gentle, completely different from normal, as if he was a neighbor''s elder sister, gentle without any kind of power.


    "It''s useless. No matter how many changes you make or how many enticements you have, I won''t budge."


    "I am just a person that wants to attract attention. How would I dare to get close to you, a Saint King?"


    "Even if you kill me, don''t even think of making me say anything."


    Gu Huang was currently a stubborn Mannerism, he would never say a word even if he was beaten to death.


    [We must be cut off from each other!]


    Otherwise, the face of the Desolate Devil King would have been completely lost.


    Throw anything away, but do not lose face.

 C501 You tease me

    "You little bastard, isn''t this insulting?!"


    "I''ve never bowed my head to anyone before. Don''t push yourself too far."


    "Otherwise, I would really be angry."


    The Saint King unconsciously gritted her teeth. Against such a stubborn and soft little demon who refused to budge, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    He could neither fight nor win!


    He had put on airs here, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Infuriating! Infuriating! Infuriating!


    He really wanted to kill someone.


    "So what if I like it! This young master will definitely not give in, all you have to do is annihilate my Xuanyang City within a hundred thousand kilometers. "


    "Do you think I really care?"


    "Now that I mention it, if you dare to destroy a single blade of grass and a tree, then I will be able to destroy all thirty-six continents."


    "It''s true that you''re a Saint King, but this young noble will take advantage of you."


    Gu Huang was still the same, not giving Saint King the slightest bit of face.


    Sister Saint King, you are just a little stronger than me with your cultivation, and you can only suppress me a little now.


    Ten years from now...


    "Enough, little brother Gu Huang stop!"


    "This time, it was indeed sister''s fault. Just tell us what you want to do!"


    "As long as it''s not too much, I''ll agree."


    "But we already said in advance that we are not to take an inch more."


    Saint King almost broke her teeth from all the persuasion, but this little bastard still didn''t know ¡­


    If anyone dared to take an inch from him, he or she would be killed immediately!


    "You make it sound so good. I know you must be lying to me again. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be."


    "Little bastard, you''re not even calling me elder sister anymore. I''m really not lying to you this time."


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    "That''s fine. You said that, but I didn''t force you. You lied to me once, and then forcefully kissed me again. As long as you let me kiss you back, it would be fine."


    "Brat, you ¡­ Do you want to die? "


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were filled with chilliness. There was really no end to it, there was no end to it. If he really succeeded today, wouldn''t she have no chance of making a fool of herself in the future?


    "How is it? Is this too much? It''s not too much! "


    "If we had continued to fight earlier, you might not have been able to beat me."


    "Just now, she forcefully kissed me again. This is completely the actions of a female devil."


    "My request for a kiss is completely within reason."


    Gu Huang''s lips curled into a smile, he felt extremely carefree, even if you were the unrivalled Saint King, he would still be able to cure you.


    As long as they had the guts, they dared to ask Saint King to take maternity leave.


    It was impossible to submit, so how could earthman submit.


    "No, only once. It''s not like she lost that bet again."


    "Great!" "Just once is fine."


    "Little bastard, how dare you set a trap for me!"


    "That''s right, I was just tricked. If you don''t let me kiss you today ¡­" "Then we''ll be friends forever."


    "Alright! "If you dare to say it out loud, I will beat you to death."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t say anything."


    Saint King almost exploded because of anger. She knew that he had been tricked by little devil king ¡­


    One kiss, one kiss ¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere became incomparably awkward. As the two stared at each other, even the unrivalled Saint King couldn''t help but feel a little bashful, and involuntarily closed her eyes.


    His heart was filled with nervousness. His entire body was as tense as a big bow. His calm heart also became chaotic, and all sorts of distracting thoughts started to flow out.


    There were so many things to think about that it was hard to figure out ¡­


    In his previous life, he had always been aloof and aloof. No one had ever dared to take a step towards her.


    However, there had never been a rascal like Gu Huang, who cared not about her identity at all.


    It also allowed her to have a rare sense of relaxation.


    In addition, he had helped him withstand the tribulation of life and death, and he had even dealt with the tribulation of death in the future.


    On the surface, it was a favor, but not a true favor.


    Feeling Gu Huang slowly approaching him, Saint King became even more nervous. However, after waiting for ten breaths of time, without even seeing Gu Huang move, he unconsciously opened his eyes.


    "Sister Saint King, for a beauty as beautiful as you are, I really can''t bear to blaspheme you!"


    "Otherwise, I might really be impulsive and commit a grave mistake."


    "Leave this kiss for now. When I surpass you in the future, sweep away all obstacles, and kill all powerful enemies, I will personally come to find you for it."


    "I''m going to be in the 33 Heavens, 99 lands, and trillions of planes. I''m going to be in the Endless World, under the witness of the powerful experts of the Cosmic Star Sea."


    Gu Huang lightly helped the Saint King put on his veil. His entire person was filled with an incomparable tranquility, but his words revealed incomparable confidence.


    It wasn''t that he was scared, but he wasn''t willing to use such a method.


    Saint King would not refuse his kiss.


    But in the future...


    He couldn''t do it for the sake of being fast for the time being!


    The Saint King was different from other women, she had his own pride in his heart ¡­


    Now that he was outclassed in many aspects, the only thing that could be suppressed was the cultivation.


    This was also her last pride!


    He could kiss her, but he could not trample on the last bit of Saint King''s dignity.


    "You ¡­ "Tease me ¡­"


    Saint King''s eyes that were as bright as stars were filled with questions. Why did she not reject?


    This little bastard had been pestering him nonstop. He wanted to sever all relations with him, so what was he going to do?


    It was purely for fun.


    He wanted to regain his dignity.


    "Sister Saint King, do you really want me to kiss you?"


    "Little brother has never been willing to force others, and it''s not like you''re the one who''s willing to do so."


    "Therefore, I''ll keep it for now. No matter what happens, you will always owe me a kiss."


    "Sooner or later, but not today."


    "This matter is temporarily over. You have your secrets, and I also have mine. Therefore, don''t peep at each other."


    "To be fair, each of us can ask a question, so we can exchange secrets with each other."


    "Sister Saint King, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand. To be able to force Saint King to such a state, it could already be considered a repayment of face.


    And Saint King kissing her was enough to prove that she had already walked into her heart.


    Anyway, this wave was worth it.


    "Good little bastard, even I''m teasing you, are you looking to die?"


    "Forget it. Seeing that you''re quite tactful, I''ll let you remember this beating first."


    "Tell me everything in detail. Then, sister will consider whether or not I should share the secret with you."


    The peerless face revealed a smile under the Saint King''s veil. This feeling was very good, really very good, even though this little bastard was lawless and reckless.


    However, he was always full of respect towards her, but occasionally liked to act cool.


    However, he seemed to have gotten used to it and could not change it.


    "Sister Saint King, I originally did not plan to tell you, but because there are too many people involved behind the scenes, I have already suppressed Destiny''s Apostle."


    "You also do not have the threat of death, so I will naturally tell you about this matter."


    "This is what happened after I returned from the Sunset Mountain ¡­"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves and unleashed the Space Print, recording everything that had happened earlier and forming a virtual screen ¡­

 C502 The scheme of the sage king and the devil king

    From the moment Sunset Mountain was first discovered to the time the Destiny''s Apostle appeared, everything had been in place, with no exceptions whatsoever.


    However, the image did not record the figure of Third Senior Brother. It only displayed a giant silver hand and restricted the figure of the Destiny''s Apostle from coming out.


    When the scene disappeared, Saint King''s eyes became incomparably cold, mixed with a hint of killing intent and coldness.


    Human King''s Xuanyuan Clan, had become Old Law of Death Land.


    The Eastern Profound Region Three Sacred Grounds selling off ordinary citizens ¡­


    More than half of the Hegemony Level forces of the thirty-six continents were involved.


    The depth of the Destiny''s Apostle''s layout and its implications was simply shocking.


    The key point was that both Feng and Lian Lie Mountain''s Human Royal Clan were also involved.


    And it seemed to be the main force of the sale, along with the scourge of Dark Paradise.


    Death Land, this was the territory of a group of Baneful Spirit, ghosts, and dead people that did not even have a bottom line compared to Fiend Land s.


    Was the 18 Hells really empty?


    How? After issuing the decree, should he exterminate them all?


    More than half of the Hegemony Level forces, and how many forces below every one of them were in charge.


    Once the decree was given, heads would surely roll and rivers of blood would flow.


    No wonder this brat was so adamant about not telling her. If he hadn''t settled the matter with her, things would have gone as little bastard expected. The oath made by the 36 continents would have definitely been overturned by her.


    Everything had fallen into the hands of the Destiny''s Apostle.


    "Sister Saint King, this is the reason why I didn''t tell you. Because I told you, Great Sage Zi Ruoyan is exactly what happened to you."


    "Darkness, death is not scary. What is scary is the heart of darkness of all beings."


    "To be able to do something so unforgivable just for his own selfish sake, his methods are even worse than the Abyss Demon''s."


    "Sister Saint King, the most difficult thing to do in this world is the mortal world. It cannot be taken lightly, it cannot be taken lightly."


    "Several tens of millions of years ago, Death Land bought a large number of mortals. In the current thirty-six continents, it is unknown just how many evil spirits, Baneful Spirit, and dead people from the Death Land lurk about."


    "This little brother will give you a word of advice, don''t act rashly for the time being, just pretend that you don''t know anything."


    Gu Huang walked to the front of Saint King and started to gently pacify him. If this invincible Sister Saint King was really unable to hold on to the fire, then human heads would roll, and the blood flowing like rivers would be light.


    It was best to just suppress them by force and wipe them out crazily.


    The Apocalypse that Diana spoke of did not come from anyone but everyone themselves.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, other than you and your ancestor, who else knows of this matter?"


    "Where did the owner of the giant silver hand come from?"


    "The matter with the Death Land is extremely important. We cannot let our guard down."


    "You must tell me all the details."


    The Saint King was in a hurry, and had not found a good way to deal with it. If they did not move, according to the trends in their Death Land, it would not be long before they invaded a large area.


    Perhaps the thirty-six continents could be fortunate enough to be in trouble, but it was forces outside of the thirty-six continents.


    He would definitely ask the thirty-six continents for help, but at that time, he would still refuse.


    It wasn''t that she was worried ¡­


    It was that things would eventually come to this.


    "Sister Saint King, the owner of the giant silver hand, he comes from the Middle Nine Days and that''s all I can tell you."


    "If you are willing to listen to me, then temporarily suppress it. Don''t worry about anything, just pretend that you don''t know anything."


    "In fact, no matter if it''s Death Land or Fiend Land, as long as they don''t wreak havoc on mortals, they can be easily dealt with."


    "It''s better to move one time than to remain still. Because the moment you move the entire body, no one knows what the result will be."


    "It''s better to take care of the Destiny''s Apostle than to wipe out those forces that have pledged their allegiance to the Death Land."


    "As long as we properly take care of this old fogey, the calamities of the thirty-six continents will naturally be resolved."


    "As for the outside world of the 36 continents, saying some nasty words has nothing to do with us?"


    Gu Huang brought out a jar of wine and lightly gulped it down, appearing extremely relaxed ¡­


    The matter, the method had already been explained, and the choice was none other than the Sister Saint King.


    Even if I have to help you, there must be a limit. In the end, the big BOSS will be annihilated for you, and the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals won''t be my problem.


    "Hm!" "What you said makes sense. It''s better to be quiet than to move at a time. Since you were the one who took care of it, it''s only natural that you come to an end as well."


    "Sister is a Saint King, there are many times when it''s inconvenient for her to step out."


    "But you are different! You are sister''s little brother, and very few people on the thirty-six continents know of it. "


    "If you don''t go and take care of these scum who have pledged their allegiance to the Death Land and the scum who have harmed them, you can go and take care of them as well."


    "Those people are worth saving, and those people need to be exterminated. This is entirely up to you, and elder sister is supporting you from behind."


    "Who asked you to be the little devil king?"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were filled with the splendor of a galaxy. He instantly kicked the ball back.


    Who allowed you to be a Human King''s Descendant, who allowed your background to be so boundless, and who allowed you to be a little devil king?


    To deal with these traitorous scum, there was nothing more suitable than little devil king.


    He had the ability, the means, and even the charisma. It could be seen from just how he dealt with the Fiend Land.


    "Sister Saint King, who is little devil king? Although my reputation is not good, but deep down, I am also a good person."


    "However, Sister Saint King, since you have said it like that, I can only accept your order."


    "Once I have set foot on the Monarch Realm, I will take care of this matter. I will ensure that the scum of the thirty-six continents are wiped clean."


    "But Sister Saint King, let''s put this first. If you want me to do something, it should be convenient, but you are not allowed to ask me what methods I use."


    "If necessary, you have to be my henchman."


    "There''s no need to rush about this matter. These people won''t be able to escape anyway."


    "The most important things right now are the three Sacred Grounds which have dealt with the Destiny''s Apostle, Xuanyuan Clan and Eastern Profound Region."


    "Sister Saint King, it''s time to bring these traitors to justice."


    "Take out your Saint King''s dignity to intimidate these traitors. However, although they are traitors, they are still worth saving. Give them a chance to earn merits."


    "At the very least, I can''t mess up my Eastern Profound Region for the time being ¡­"


    Gu Huang smiled, he had already made a decision in his heart, what he wanted was the Saint King to support him, then everything would be alright, he could start the next step of his plans.


    He couldn''t just keep fighting with Death Land and not let the Pure Land get involved.


    Even he had entered the water, how could the pure land stay out of this matter?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, this sister has been tricked by you again. It looks like you planned this long ago."


    "Since it''s an interrogation, then let''s start the interrogation!"


    "If you say it''s worth saving, then I believe you."


    "Sister, let me ask you something. Have you seen someone who looks exactly like me ¡­?"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were filled with suspicion, because Gu Huang had called her Evil Woman more than once. It seemed that he had seen her before, that he was truly a lingering ghost ¡­


    He had made her his enemy, yet he had sent her into the Six Paths of Reincarnation to be reincarnated ¡­


    "Sister Saint King, I have indeed seen it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t investigate your relationship with her, because I still have a debt to settle with that evil woman."


    "I hope that Sister Saint King will not stop me in the future."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with sternness, and when he thought about the rage that the devil lady could not control, even though this was also an unparalleled method, she actually forced him to cultivate a demon.


    However, Desolate Devil King had always been the only one who could threaten others, how could he let others threaten him?


    He had to get back the face he had lost.

 C503 Lets just be a hit man

    Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard!


    "Brother Gu, stop hiding, tell me about it!"


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really can''t, and I don''t dare to."


    "Forget it, forget it, anyway, everything that happened to me can''t be measured using common sense. Now that you are provoking the Saint King''s girl like this, you don''t have to worry about getting beaten to death by his."


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, that will depend on whether Saint King is willing to or not."


    "Brother Gu, what you said makes sense. I can''t believe I have nothing to say."


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, I can''t tell you who the person who suppressed Destiny''s Apostle was. But I can tell you what happened... "


    Lunatic Gu and Qian Long started to secretly communicate, and Lunatic Gu told the whole story to Saint Master, but from start to finish, he did not mention anything about how to suppress Destiny''s Apostle.


    What a joke. If he dared to mention it, he would die within minutes.


    Their Gu Family was far more than True Dragon, they were simply a divine dragon.


    God help him...


    He couldn''t think of it, much less mention it!


    "What?" Brother Gu, you ¡­ You must be really muddleheaded! "


    "Just let this brat mess around as he pleases. Luckily, we have settled things here, but what if he doesn''t?"


    "You guys did not treat me and the Saint King girl as outsiders, right?"


    "This is related to the 36 continents, and the lives and deaths of trillions of lives are something that you won''t allow us to participate in."


    "Could it be that they despise us cultivation because we are too weak and do not have the qualifications to participate?"


    Saint Master''s expression did not change, but waves of shock rose in his heart. It was simply enough to make his scalp numb, as more than half of the Hegemony Level''s power sided with the Death Land, selling out the lives of mortals.


    This sort of behavior was simply heaven angering.


    Even the Abyss Demon, Purgatory Demon and Undead of The Dead would not dare to do such a thing.


    Death Land. This group of private, evil spirits, a world formed from Baneful Spirit, had indeed always coveted the world of the living.


    A dark apostle specializing in Power of Destiny schemed behind his back.


    If not for the little devil king, who knows how many more things would have happened.


    Just the thought of it sent chills down his spine.


    However, he actually didn''t tell them about such an important matter ¡­


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, you are also someone who has lived for tens of thousands of years. How could you not be calm when hearing about this matter?"


    "It''s not that you don''t have the qualifications to participate, it''s that Huang knew from the very beginning that this would be the result of blood flowing like rivers and heads rolling everywhere if I told you guys."


    "If the Saint King makes a move, do you think that you can easily force the Destiny''s Apostle to show himself?"


    "How can we capture him alive if he doesn''t show himself ¡­"


    "After clearing out the Destiny''s Apostle, wouldn''t it be easy to exterminate the traitors of the remaining 36 continents?"


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, I was just messing around the whole time, I didn''t do anything, it was all done by that brat."


    "Say it yourself. If you had known from the beginning, would you still be so calm now?"


    Lunatic Gu sighed inwardly. Gu Huang''s various methods were simply too terrifying, especially his calm and collected mind, which was incomparably meticulous and meticulous. Unless it was the last step, no one would know what he was thinking.


    Step by step, the Destiny''s Apostle was successfully forced out. When everyone thought that there was no hope, they started to counterattack.


    Even he had to sigh in anticipation.


    "Sigh!" "Brother Guang, what you said is absolutely true. Even if I think about it now, I can''t help but to feel a sense of lingering fear."


    "We didn''t, but if we did, who knows what might happen?"


    "This little rascal''s thoughts are really deep. Even we have seen through his thoughts."


    "Brother Gu, what should we do about these traitors and scum?"


    Saint Master Qian Long also sighed. It was not that they were not allowed to participate, but they were truly afraid of their bad deeds.


    However, this little brat was truly not something that a capable person could do.


    Once again, a disaster had been quietly resolved, saving the thirty-six continents from danger.


    After that, he would wash his sleeves and hide his skills and reputation.


    But I am afraid that this matter involves the Saint King girl, if it was anyone else, I am afraid that he would not even spare a glance for you.


    Last time, the Fiend Land was related to him, and there seemed to be a special relationship between him and the Dark Life Form.


    And this time, it involved the Saint King, which was why they were willing to pay any price.


    If there was any other disaster, he would definitely run further away than anyone else.


    "Oh!" Since he is back, how should we deal with him? I presume that the Saint King and the Huang already have a plan. "


    "Let''s just be thugs."


    Lunatic Gu suddenly looked up and felt the fluctuations of space. Naturally, it was Gu Huang and Saint King who had returned.


    At this time, a crack appeared in the air, and two figures walked out. They were Saint King and Gu Huang.


    "Sister Saint King, the news has already traveled back. I believe they are already waiting at the entrance."


    "As for these two old dogs, leave them to me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. Naturally, it was as peaceful as ever with Saint King, but Saint King did not explicitly say the evil woman, and had confirmed the existence of the relationship between the two.


    "En!"


    "Teacher, come with me!"


    "Let''s go and interrogate the traitor together!"


    Saint King looked at Gu Huang, this matter was naturally suitable for him to handle. After all, he was the one who suppressed them, no matter how he dealt with them, it was better than dealing with them himself.


    Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, Gu Qingxue, Jun Youhan were all confused, but they did not dare disobey the intentions of the Saint King, even Saint Master and himself walked out.


    Gu Huang was too mysterious, he had too many secrets ¡­


    If he could, he would.


    If he couldn''t say it, then he naturally wouldn''t say it.


    "System, seal the courtyard."


    "One unit of luck, thank you for your patronage!"


    "¡­"


    "Host, there are only six hours left. This system will officially upgrade to version 2.0. I guarantee that I''ll give you a big surprise."


    "Stop it!" Hurry up and seal the Void.


    Gu Huang was helpless in his heart. Looking at the System Interface where there was only less than 100 units of Qi left, even if he had a lot of soul power, but looking at the items in the System Merchant Shop, he truly could not afford it!


    After these things were settled, he had to make money as soon as possible.


    The House had already been opened, and he hadn''t gone to report yet. There were still so many fat sheep waiting for him.


    "Host, the void is sealed. No matter what method you use, you won''t be able to spy on us from the outside."


    "Power of Destiny is a good item, you have all the Heavenly Soldiers you need."


    "However, we can''t split the loot. Let''s just focus on one!"


    The power of the system had formlessly sealed up the void, so naturally, not a single trace was left behind. However, without Gu Huang''s permission, no one could enter.


    "Sister Hong Ling, here''s your chance for revenge."


    "I think this old ghost is also your enemy!"


    "It''s up to you whether you want to kill me or cut me up!"


    Gu Huang''s consciousness blended into the fifth Soul Sea, and immediately summoned Hong Ling. Regarding this matter, from the beginning to the end, Hong Ling did not take action, but Hong Ling was watching from the side.

 C504 You are the buddha

    "Master, my little brother, I really want to go out and hack him into ten thousand pieces. If not, the hatred in my heart would not be quenched."


    "But I can''t hurt you. Back then, there weren''t many members of our Heavenly Artifacts, but any one of them could shake the entire universe and the starry sky."


    "Even though we were one of the underworld races and were able to rank in the top ten, we were still wiped out."


    "Master''s little brother, originally when you became a saint, I planned to tell you but you suppressed the Destiny''s Apostle ahead of time. Do you know that there are twelve apostles in the Death Land?"


    "Time, space, fate, death, darkness, annihilation, slaughter, chaos, calamity, decay, flames, and Ice. In total, there are twelve apostles."


    "And above the Twelve Apostles, there is still another ruler ¡­"


    "Amongst them, the time apostle is the strongest and the Destiny''s Apostle is the most mysterious. Every apostle controls a large area of the Death Land ¡­"


    "These apostles were once suppressed in the 18 Hells, suffering the most brutal torture."


    "If I appear, the fact that you possess the inheritance of the Buddha will definitely be exposed, and the enemy who destroyed my Heavenly Artifacts back then will also sense it."


    Hong Ling''s voice was filled with melancholy and worry, as she saw with her own eyes how Gu Huang suppressed the Destiny''s Apostle, and that was the voice of a big boss coming from the Middle Nine Days.


    It was also a god!


    However, the heavens could not always attack him, nor could they harm his little big brother.


    The rules of the next nine days!


    "Sister Hong Ling, you''re looking down on me! Do you think I wouldn''t have thought of that? "


    "Come out! No one will be able to sense your existence. "


    "Little sister, I will absolutely not go back on my promise and will never compromise with Death Land in this lifetime."


    "That''s why there are those who seek revenge and those who complain."


    Gu Huang and Hong Ling''s minds were linked, so naturally, they could feel the anger and chaos in Hong Ling''s heart. It was just that Hong Ling did not want to be exposed because of him ¡­


    It had been suppressed for far, far too long ¡­.


    So long that Hong Ling had almost forgotten that she was a person of the Heavenly Artifacts, and had always regarded herself as a Undying Devil Sword.


    "Big brother master, I thank you ¡­"


    Hong Ling''s voice was filled with sorrow, as the anger and hatred that she had suppressed for countless years burst out. Accompanied by a strand of Magic Print that flickered between Gu Huang''s brows, the Undying Devil Sword appeared and turned into a girl with two horses'' tails.


    "Senior ¡­" Venerable One... "It''s her ¡­"


    "Undying Devil Sword... Remnants of Heavenly Artifacts ¡­ "


    "Venerable One, this is the remnant Heavenly Artifacts that Death Land has been searching for. He actually has it."


    When Mummified Cadaver Luo saw Hong Ling''s figure, he immediately recognized Hong Ling. His Death Land had searched for countless years, but he still did not give up.


    Damn it, I should have thought of it long ago. Gu Huang has the Ancestral Devil Token and the inheritance of the Great Devil Sky, how could there be no Undying Devil Sword?


    He had forgotten this matter. Otherwise, how could he have ended up in such a situation?


    But, thinking that Gu Huang could summon the Heavenly Dao ¡­ He couldn''t help but feel discouraged again.


    "It''s indeed you. The last person from the Heavenly Artifacts ¡­"


    "Little Gu Huang, it seems like the inheritance of the Buddha is also in your hands."


    "Strange, you are just an unusual number. An unusual number that doesn''t exist in time and The Long River of Destiny."


    "What is your background?"


    Venerable White''s wise eyes were filled with horror, as he was no longer able to understand Gu Huang''s origins, and even the heavenly law of Middle Nine Days was manifested, protecting him.


    In other words, he was under the protection of an existence that surpassed thirty-three days of age.


    What was his background? He actually possessed so many legacies.


    And so many unknowns protecting him.


    "Old bastard! His death is near at hand, and he even dares to spy on the origin of my master''s little brother!"


    "Who do you think you are to know?"


    "Master, little big brother, you can''t let him die so easily. The Death Land Evil Ghost is the one who fears the four types of fire the most in his life."


    "One is the Thirty-third Heaven Flame, two is the ninety-ninth Earth, and the deepest part of the eighteen layers of hell is the Jiu You Hellfire. All dead, evil spirits, and Baneful Spirit that are tainted with a trace of it will definitely make them unable to live, unable to beg for death."


    "The flames of the 33 Heavens and the nether flames of Jiu You are too far away, but amongst the inheritances of the devils and buddhas, one is the Undying Devil Flames and the other is the Red Lotus Fire."


    "Especially the red lotus''s hellfire. Disregarding its realm and cultivation, it specializes in burning one''s soul''s sin and karmic retribution."


    "Even if it was reincarnated, the Red Lotus Karma will be followed until the karmic power disappears and the sin is completely gone, without a single trace of karma left."


    "The Undying Devil Flames, on the other hand, can burn and refine souls, refining their source soul force for their own use."


    "The karmic sinflames and demonic flames have been mixed together, and it''s even more extraordinary and profound. Little big brother, please use your karmic sinflames."


    "Little sister is going to make them wish they were dead ¡­"


    Hong Ling moved her waist length ponytail without any wind, and a pitch-black Magic Print appeared in her eyes as a small cluster of black flames emerged from her pure white fingertips.


    The Magic Print occupied this area and its symbols surrounded it. It was filled with the terrifying aura of devouring all living things and refining the source of energy.


    The Undying Devil Flame was also one of the most powerful flames that could shake the world. Its power could only be resisted by the three great Primordial Divine Flames.


    "Sister Hong Ling, please wait for a moment, I will meditate first."


    Gu Huang possessed the legacies of Buddha, Devil, Martial and Immortals, countless of wondrous and magical techniques and secret combat techniques.


    After secretly communicating with the system, his 1 million soul power had been deducted, and a flaming lotus with twelve petals appeared in Gu Huang''s palm. Countless runes filled the air and a swastika character appeared within it.


    Calm, peaceful, righteous, sacred, bright!


    The Red Lotus Fire was one of the supreme existences within the inheritance of the Buddha.


    Those who were able to control the flames of the Red Lotus were all existences above the Bodhisattva rank.


    The fire was aimed at all the spirits in the world, but it had no effect on mortals.


    No matter if it was Buddha, Devil, Immortal, or Martial Saint, none of the Cultivator who had stepped into the realm of transcendence were able to escape, as long as they possessed sin and karmic retribution.


    As long as there was a trace of red lotus fire, it would burn and refine for all eternity, until the cause and effect disappeared and the karma was completely removed.


    Of all the spirits in the world, there were only a few that could withstand the red lotus''s karmic sinflames and the pain of their souls. Not to mention that the karmic sinflames would produce endless illusions.


    Since time immemorial, those who were caught in the hellfire died without a trace of life.


    A buddhist statue emerged on Gu Huang''s back as the swastika seal turned into a monastic robe. A twelfth grade golden lotus throne emerged beneath his feet as a halo of golden buddhist light shrouded the back of his head. It was as if he was a buddha who had returned from ancient times.


    "Red Lotus Fire ¡­" Buddha Fruit... "


    "You ¡­ You are a Buddha Fruit... The future will be the reopening of the eighteenth level of hell''s Buddha Fruit ¡­ "


    "The inheritance of buddhas has appeared in this world ¡­"


    "Damn it, Little Gu Huang, who exactly are you?"


    "Just who are you?"


    Venerable White''s eyes were wide opened, as though he was shouting at Gu Huang, his voice was filled with unwillingness and shock ¡­


    Buddha Fruit!


    Buddha''s Legacy in the Modern World...


    When something happened in the underworld, the ten great underworld kings, the six Reincarnation Dao Lords, and all the underworld experts of various sizes all disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only the eighteen levels of hell were still functioning, but unfortunately they were still forced out of the eighteen levels of hell in the end and returned to the Death Land.


    However, when the bald old man was running away, he had said something fierce.


    On the day that the Buddha Fruit returns, when hell reopens!


    The Death Land had chased that old baldy for countless years, but who would have thought that the legacy was within the Cang Gu Sky, and the distance between them was so close ¡­


    Furthermore, he had secretly paid attention to Gu Huang for a very long time, and even confirmed that he was dead in the end.


    and also a Buddha Fruit ¡­

 C505 This sovereign was also once the human emperor

    "Old ghost, go and die for me!"


    "Undying Devil Flames, Red Lotus Karmic Flame!"


    "Burning Karma Thread, Forging divine soul!"


    "Refine!"


    Hong Ling''s killing intent was biting cold, monstrous hatred and bone-piercing killing intent leaked out, suppressing the endless years of resentment and anger. Accompanied by the Undying Devil Flames and Red Lotus fire, the flames fused together and pierced through.


    Burning Karma! Refining divine soul!


    The red lotus karmic fire and the Undying Devil Flames interweaved, giving rise to an endless and terrifying phenomenon. An ancient giant demon phantom 99 feet high appeared in the air, seeming to be able to devour all between heaven and earth, destroying all living things.


    The shadow of an ancient Buddha sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne appeared. The vast Buddhist light interweaved with the heavens and earth, seeming to be able to banish all disasters in this world.


    The images of the devils and buddhas blended together, not distinguishing between each other.


    The Buddha and the Devil were at loggerheads, the two types of inheritances were almost impossible to fuse.


    However, in Gu Huang''s hands, everything had become possible, as if there was some mysterious effect.


    No one noticed the flash of an Yin-yang Diagram''s imprint between Gu Huang''s eyebrows. Eight Extreme Nine Profound Arts, Immortal Devil Scripture, these two methods were entirely different from each other, but there was not a single thread of opposition within the Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation that Gu Huang created himself.


    It was all because of the people, thoughts and even inherited methods of the ancestor Sect.


    Doing nothing, natural, compatible...


    The image of Buddha appeared behind Gu Huang, both solemn and holy, with the berserk of a devil wreaking havoc.


    One will become a Buddha, one will become a devil.


    Just like two sides of a human being, the side of good and evil was revealed.


    The Phantom of the Buddha ¡­" Not only are you a Buddha... "It''s a true devil ¡­


    "How is this possible ¡­?" This is not scientific! "


    "Child Gu Huang, who exactly are you? What exactly is his background? "


    "You and my Death Land have no enmity, why do you want to go against my Death Land?"


    Venerable White''s eyes were filled with shock. He could not believe his eyes.


    Moreover, there was no conflict at all, no signs of Qigong deviation.


    On the contrary, it was incomparably compatible!


    He was both a Buddha Fruit and a true devil.


    Just what kind of background and background did he have?


    "Old ghost, you have the qualifications to spy on the background of my master''s little brother."


    "Master, little big brother, help me refine that old ghost to death."


    "None of the twelve apostles are good, they are all full of sin, existences even more vicious than the devil."


    Hong Ling looked at the black and red flames that were fusing in the air, her entire body was filled with an incomparably cold killing intent, that was the hatred and resentment that came from the depths of her soul.


    "Old ghost, who said that we have no enmity? The enmity between us is too great."


    "This young master was ambushed three months ago and you, an old ghost, came to spy on me. If it wasn''t for the secret technique I grasped, I would have faked my death."


    "Even if we don''t die, we will be killed by you. You dare to say that there is no enmity between us?"


    "Also, my Gu Family was almost destroyed three hundred years ago, so I dare to say that it wasn''t part of your plan."


    "This young master was abandoned when I was born. I dare to say that this was not your scheme."


    "My sister Gu Qingxue killed my Gu Family clansmen, I dare you to say that it wasn''t because of you."


    "One after another, and I''ll keep them in mind for you?"


    "Even if all of this hadn''t happened, I would still have gone against you all, because I just don''t like you all."


    "I want to kill you all!"


    "Burning!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were surrounded by buddhist light, and a Magic Print appeared in a flash of light. The Void Undying Devil Flame and the Red Lotus Industry Fire fused together successfully, and a black fire lotus bloomed in the air.


    The Magic Print s crisscrossed, their symbols curling around, the swastika word imprints crisscrossing ¡­


    The black and red fire lotus transformed into a ten-meter-tall giant and instantly engulfed the Venerable White''s figure. The black and red flames seemed like maggots on the bones as they directly drilled into the Venerable One''s forehead and escaped into the divine soul''s body.


    The fire did not harm the body, it was specifically used to refine divine soul s.


    It was the bane of evil spirits from the underworld, and was the bane of all Dark Life Form.


    However, something strange happened. Venerable White didn''t let out a single howl, but under the pressure of the black red flames, a huge purple-gold light wheel that was one hundred and eighty feet long appeared behind his head. One of the golden lotus images faintly bloomed, completely blocking the black red flames.


    It was incomparably resplendent. It was a divine light, like that of a great monk ¡­


    "That''s impossible, Kung De Jin Lian, how could a ghost like you have a Kung De Jin Lian?"


    "I understand. You must have used the Power of Destiny to wash away your own karma, turning your sin of karma into virtue."


    "Master, little big brother, don''t trust him."


    Hong Ling stared in shock at the light that appeared in the sky, at the moment, her entire body was filled with disbelief.


    How could a demon from hell possess such great merits?


    It should be filled with sin and karma.


    The Power of Destiny must have cleansed the cause and effect ¡­


    Absolutely!


    "No, Sister Hong Ling, you are wrong, this is not the result of the Power of Destiny, but it is because this old ghost truly possesses great merits."


    "You seem to have forgotten the characteristics of the Undying Devil Flames and the Red Lotus Fire. If it really is the transformation of karmic sinflames, then I''m afraid you would have long been burned to your original state."


    "The golden light of merit on this old geezer''s body was the result of his benevolent deeds ¡­"


    "Looks like there''s something more to this. No wonder the Third Senior Brother didn''t immediately kill him ¡­"


    Gu Huang looked at the Merit Gold Wheel on Venerable White''s back, it was almost formed into a Kung De Jin Lian, and was even purer than Zi Qianliu''s Kung De Jin Lian by 30%.


    This old geezer had great merit, great kindness, which was why he had such a rich contribution light wheel, and also showed off his Kung De Jin Lian.


    "Merit light wheel, this True Body has already forgotten about it ¡­"


    "That''s right, True Body is indeed one of the twelve apostles, and is also an evil spirit. He was once suppressed to the eighteenth level of hell."


    "He also pursued and killed that old baldy. This time, he was born to avenge that single blow."


    "But True Body can swear to the heavens that he has not killed any innocent lives, nor did he control the fate of any lives."


    "Gu Huang, even though your words are unpleasant to listen to, your words speak the truth. Fate is not fated, it is a person''s choice that walks step by step towards fate."


    "When the True Body was in the The Long River of Destiny, he had always watched from the sidelines and had never cheated anyone."


    "The Gu Family being destroyed three hundred years ago was not a trap set up by the True Body, it was a trap set up by someone else ¡­"


    "What this old man has done is to have Luo Bufan head towards the Hollow Sky Palace to become a disciple, because the path of destiny is destined to lead to the brewing of a Apocalypse."


    "However, the reason for the calamity lies with your Gu Family."


    "Gu Huang, in your bloodline, this old man has always paid attention to you as well. Your father, grandfather, and even Gu Jiuyou, this old man has always been paying attention to you."


    "I have forgotten about you alone. If I had stayed a bit longer a month ago, perhaps we would not have such an ending now."


    "Heaven does not kill me, because True Body does not deserve to die, because seven eras ago, True Body was also a Human Emperor ¡­"


    "If possible, who would be willing to be reduced to the appearance of someone who isn''t human or a ghost?"


    "Even if True Body is suppressed in hell, I am the only evil spirit who has never been tortured before."


    "Now that things have come to this, you can kill me if you want!"


    The Venerable White let out a soft sigh. Even though he was in charge of fate, he couldn''t compare to Gu Huang, this little monster who had an unknown background.

 C506 Old ghost past

    "Master, little big brother, don''t believe his lies. Who doesn''t know that Destiny''s Apostle''s deceiving is based on his own ability."


    "Undying Devil Flames, Undying Red Lotus Industry''s fire refining won''t die, Boss Hei, please come out and die."


    "Little big brother, you absolutely cannot let him go, or else there will be a great disaster."


    Hong Ling gritted her teeth as she looked at Venerable White, a murderous intent rising from the depths of her heart.


    As long as they trusted him, they would be tricked to death!


    Even if he had never done any evil deeds before, he was still a devil in Death Land.


    With just this alone, he deserved to die.


    "Sister Hong Ling, calm down for the moment and let me handle this."


    "Boss Hei, do you know this person?"


    Gu Huang comforted Hong Ling once and secretly started to communicate with the great black brick of the first Soul Sea. The old ghost''s Wheel of Fate and the Kung De Jin Lian were both due to good deeds.


    Furthermore, if the Old Devil said that he was once a Human Emperor, then there should be no mistake.


    It was not only the Human Emperor, but also the Human Emperor who bore the destiny of heaven.


    Since it is from the seventh era BC, and is also the Heaven''s Mandate Human Emperor, Boss Hei must know him.


    The Boss Hei among the first Soul Sea was silent for a moment, but then he trembled for a moment. A bizarre golden brilliance suffused the air and a memory that seemed to have been sealed for tens of thousands of years resurrected.


    In an instant, Gu Huang''s state of mind felt as though it had transcended the Spatiotemporal River s, reversing through countless of years, as his mind rested on the vast starry sky.


    This vast Star Wars Battlefield ¡­


    All sorts of powerful techniques and techniques could be seen. Divine abilities could be seen from the other side of the river of stars. There were even remains of shattered stars and the remains of countless supreme experts.


    Emperor was drenched in blood, and his halberd had sunk in the sand.


    Each and every nameless expert sank forever into the depths of the Stellar River. This was a war that was destined to be unknown to the world.


    Countless living creatures, be it races of darkness or beings of order, monsters of Death Land or even devils of Great Devil Sky.


    All of them were fighting against each other!


    Some would forever rest within the starry sky, some would perish within their bodies, while others would perish together with their powerful enemies.


    Mournful and desolate, a war song of immortality ¡­


    The scene changed, and on a broken big star, a Human Clan Emperor was trembling, his hair was disheveled, and his entire body was covered in blood. The weapon in his hand was broken, and below his feet were many unknown foreign Emperor''s corpses.


    But this Human Emperor was also at the end of his rope, he clearly no longer had the power to stand, but he still stood tall and straight, protecting a door of light behind him.


    Looking back, she was filled with endless reluctance, yearning and love ¡­


    From all directions, foreign Emperor s walked out one after another, uttering words that no one could understand, but from their words and actions, they were full of greed for the light door behind them.


    Facing such a hopeless situation, the twenty-three nameless clan Emperor s slowly raised their heads, their bloodied faces still carrying smiles.


    A desolate, heroic, tragic laughter resounded through the world.


    Behind the Human Clan Emperor, a thousand, eight hundred meters long Kung De Jin Lian bloomed. With a hint of longing and unwillingness to part, as well as a smile that showed that it did not fear death, it self-destructed.


    Darkness, silence, and deep within the ice-cold starry sky, this Emperor had used his life to light up the light and the heat.


    At this moment, all the Emperor on the battlefield raised their heads and looked. One Heavenly Fate Human Emperor had fallen ¡­


    Before the Heaven''s Mandate Human Emperor died, he pulled twenty-three of the beast race Emperor along with him as he died. His life was quiet, his bones were buried in the starry sky, and he told the world that not all of his Human Clan were cowardly due to greed.


    There were also Emperors who were not afraid of death in Human Clan, not afraid of all things!


    The scene ended there, but Gu Huang''s mind was unable to calm down for a long time. The Human Emperor who was fearless in the face of death, and who had pulled twenty-three different Emperor s to accompany him in death, just so happened to be the Venerable White in front of him.


    In the vast and endless starry sky, there were people that didn''t fear death and still battled.


    It was destined to be a battlefield unknown to the world...


    It was obvious that he did not want him to come into contact too soon, and Venerable White happened to be this Heavenly Fate Human Emperor who had fallen.


    The Star Wars Battlefield, for some reason, survived once again.


    He became one of the twelve apostles of Death Land.


    With the achievement wheel of Peak Period of 1,0800 meters, even if he bore the fate of heaven, if he did not have a great service to heaven and earth, he would have truly saved the lives of tens of thousands of spirits.


    It was impossible for him to accumulate such a terrifying amount of karmic virtue!


    "Old bastard, you kept saying that you''re a Emperor, then how could you become one?"


    "Why do we have to invade the region of the living, and why do we have to implicate innocent mortals?"


    "Perhaps you really did have the ability to do good, but you are already devoid of humanity."


    "Don''t think that I won''t be able to do anything to you just because you brought out the Merit Gold Wheel."


    "If you want to harm even mortals, what qualifications do you have to become a Human Emperor?"


    Gu Huang naturally believed in the Boss Hei, but he did not believe in this old fogey. If this was the Heavenly Fate Human Emperor that was not afraid of death, regardless of personal gains or losses, it was unafraid of death.


    How could this be ¡­ To harm a group of mortals.


    This was definitely not something that Human Emperor should do ¡­


    "Child Gu Huang, this old man said that I did not harm anyone, nor did I control any other living thing."


    "If you''re talking about mortals who have been sold to the Death Land ¡­"


    "This is not an order of this old man, and this old man has never participated in any before. This old man indeed wanted to invade, but first, for Nameless Ancient Realm, and second, for revenge against Saint King."


    "If you believe it, no matter how much you believe it, if you don''t, no matter how I explain it, you won''t believe it."


    "There''s no need to say anything else. I just want to die quickly."


    Venerable White sighed in his heart. If you land in his hands, you can forget about living, because he won''t give you any chance to live.


    If you had to blame someone, you could only blame the little devil king for being too deep and having too big of a background ¡­


    If he could summon the Heavenly Daos at any time, then there was no way he could play.


    "Quick, die. Impossible. Don''t even think about dying quickly. You''ll never be able to die in this lifetime."


    "Old bastard, since you''ve denied it, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Within twenty-four hours, capture the culprit who murdered my Gu Family and the person in charge of trafficking the mortals of the thirty-six continents."


    "How is it? "Do you dare to ¡­"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his face was calm, and his mouth had a cold smile.


    Naturally, Gu Huang did not believe that a former Heaven''s Mandate Human Emperor would choose to self-destruct in order to protect his people.


    Even if he became a devil, a Destiny''s Apostle ¡­


    Although they had only interacted for a short period of time, the old ghost was still filled with righteousness, unlike those old schemer who were full of schemes behind him.


    At least he had never begged for mercy from the beginning to the end.


    "Master, little big brother, you''re going to let him go? Isn''t that letting the tiger return to the mountain?"


    "Don''t believe this old fogey, don''t believe him!"


    "Master''s little big brother, Hong Ling is begging you."


    Hong Ling''s eyes were filled with shock as she grabbed Gu Huang''s arm and started to shake. She could not believe what she saw, she never expected that Gu Huang would actually...


    "Sister, don''t worry. I have my own ways to deal with him."


    "Don''t worry!" He won''t run, he doesn''t dare to run, and he doesn''t have the guts to leak us out. "


    "Although my Third Senior Brother is a b * stard, do you think he will not hold back?"


    "This matter is too bizarre, I must find out."


    Gu Huang started to secretly calm Hong Ling''s emotions. Since he dared to let the Old Devil go, how could he not hold back?

 C507 Ancient desolation you little devil you have really tricked this noble one to death

    "True Body dares to go ¡­ But do you dare to let me go? "


    "Are you not afraid that the True Body will not return and spread your news?"


    "Gu Huang, although your background is mysterious and incomparably powerful, the people around you might not."


    "True Body has a bottom line when it comes to things, but there are many people with unfathomably savage Death Land who would not follow any rules."


    Venerable White was startled. He did not expect Gu Huang to actually want to let him go, but he was also unsure of what Gu Huang''s background was. Was he trying to test him, or was he really trying to find out the whole story.


    He didn''t dare to say too much. At the same time, he was glad that he didn''t finish the matter.


    "Break!"


    "Old ghost, can you give it a try?"


    Gu Huang secretly communicated with the system, and instantly unlocked the old demon''s seal. His entire being was filled with limitless mysteriousness and confidence, and was completely unable to see through Gu Huang''s thoughts.


    Venerable White felt the energy that had disappeared from his body return, and the injuries on his face also healed itself in a flash. However, he was even more terrified and awed in his heart.


    His cultivation could be said to already stand at the peak of the lower nine heavens ¡­


    Right now, he could crush Gu Huang to death with a single finger.


    But he did not dare do so, as no one knew what tricks that master from Middle Nine Days had left behind for him.


    Indeed, he had lost a lot of face this time, and was even tortured to the point of appearing like a ghost by Gu Huang.


    Too mysterious, and also too confident!


    To make him feel fear that came from the depths of his soul, even when facing a Chief Sovereign ¡­


    No.


    "Old bastard, do you want to squash me with a finger but you are afraid that Third Senior Brother will leave some tricks behind for me?"


    "You''re suspecting my background and origin, whether I truly have a big boss backing me up, or whether I''ve been deceiving you."


    "You should be glad that it was my Third Senior Brother, not my Second Senior Brother, or even that old and indestructible master."


    "Otherwise, your soul would have been shattered long ago, the Vital Imprint would have been smashed to smithereens."


    "I forgot to tell you, there isn''t just one master, and there are at least twenty to thirty Martial Uncles in total."


    "You must have heard the name of one of them. Do you want to hear it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a harmless smile.


    The ancestor Sect! Sorry, let the future generations borrow your name again.


    You are above the 33rd Heaven, so I don''t think you will care about it.


    "No, no, no ¡­" No need, Gu Huang ¡­ "There''s really no need."


    "This old man does not question, nor do I have any ill intentions."


    "Really, this old man will use his own personality to guarantee that you won''t say the name of your master."


    Hearing that, Venerable White''s heart was like the trampling of millions of alpacas. Was he going to send True Body to his death?


    Your Third Senior Brother is already one of the big shots in the Middle Nine Days, and your master is an existence that came from at least the Ninth Heaven.


    Let alone your master, even with your Third Senior Brother''s name, this old man won''t be able to take it!


    What grudge, what grudge!


    Was this really necessary?


    This old man would rather you kill him with one slash than to be tortured by a little devil king like you!


    "What, what do you mean? Could it be that the name of my master does not have the qualifications to be mentioned in front of you? "


    "Ha!" In that case, you are looking down on my master? "


    "Good, very good! If you dare to look down on my master, then you will not give me any face, and in other words, you will want to humiliate our family''s seniors and brothers. "


    "Looks like I need to contact Second Senior Brother. Let me inform you in advance, my Second Senior Brother is very fierce."


    Gu Huang looked at Venerable White with a smile that was not a smile, and there was obviously a trace of displeasure on his face. He completely looked like he was going to ask the heavens to talk to him if he dared to not give him face.


    "Plop!"


    "Gu Huang... You... Don''t spout nonsense... This old man has never been the least bit disrespectful. "


    "Forget it, forget it ¡­" If you want to kill me, kill me ¡­ "Why must you torment this old man ¡­"


    "What grudge, what grudge!"


    "Do you need to?"


    "Ancestor, you must be the ancestor now! This old man cannot afford to offend you, so just kneel down and beg. Just give me a quick death, okay? "


    Venerable White kneeled down on the spot, he almost cried on the spot. He had seen people who bullied people before, but he had never seen anyone bully ghosts like that.


    Everyone was out here to mess around, was there a need to be so ruthless?


    This old man doesn''t want to play anymore. If you want to kill me, then go ahead and kill me.


    Is it interesting?


    Was this really necessary?


    "Old bastard, what''s the meaning of this!?" This young master didn''t do anything to you, right? "


    "I just wanted to tell you the name of my master. Do you have to kneel and make trouble?"


    "You were once the Heavenly Fate Human Emperor after all, and now you are even more so. Your determination to invade the thirty-six continents, to find my Sister Saint King and settle this debt, is that it?"


    "In the end, you still do not give me face. You think that my master''s name is not worthy to be mentioned in front of you."


    "I''m not afraid of anything, I''m only afraid of losing face."


    "Whoever wants to make me lose face, I''ll let them die a horrible death."


    Gu Huang bellowed, acting as though he was extremely angry, and even grabbed the Old Ghostblade''s collar, as if he wanted to give face and give him a try.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to listen. If I don''t give you some color, you won''t know which path I''m going on.


    "Young Master Gu... Young Master Gu... Ancestor ¡­ Listen... Listen up! "


    "I swear on my head that I absolutely do not have any intention of looking down on you, nor do I have any intention of not giving you face!"


    "It''s just that my cultivation is low and I''m not worthy of being called master."


    "Ancestor, this old man can finally listen, right?"


    When the Venerable White was alive, he would rather die than bow his head to anyone, even after death, he would still act righteously. With an iron body, even the remaining eleven apostles in the Death Land would have to be respectful to him.


    But in front of Gu Huang, he kneeled down shamelessly.


    Aren''t you going to kneel?


    He didn''t even dare to listen to the big name of the Middle Nine Days Elder, what more an existence that was above the ninth heaven?


    Accept your defeat!


    Who let me offend this little devil king?


    At most, he would just die ¡­


    "Hm!" Get up! Was this what it meant? Wouldn''t it have been fine like this earlier? " Gu Huang walked in front of Venerable White with a smile on his face and gently supported him up, then directly sent him a telepathic message.


    "Old bastard, my master is a Haotian God!"


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!"


    Venerable White trembled as he stood up, but when he heard Gu Huang''s name, his entire person felt the pressure that was like an abyss, his soul seemed to have been frozen, as he heavily knelt onto the ground. His Soul Sea violently shook, and countless cracks appeared on his body.


    The heck?


    , you clever little joke, you have cheated True Body to death!


    Ancestor!


    You ride a horse, you''re the real ancestor, you''re the real grandpa ¡­


    This old man was wrong, truly wrong!


    Treading on a horse, too despicable, too deceitful, too treacherous, too bullying a ghost.


    Are you still going to talk about rules!?


    What grudge, what grudge!


    Was this really necessary?


    Do you dare to be even more deceitful?


    Didn''t people and ghosts have a shred of trust?


    The human world is too profound, I want my Death Land back!

 C508 What kind of person do you think i am

    "Old bastard, what''s wrong? Why are you kneeling and spitting out blood?"


    "If others see this, wouldn''t it mean that I don''t understand how to respect the elderly and love the young?"


    "Stop kneeling, hurry up and get up."


    "I''m warning you, don''t try to take advantage of this!"


    Gu Huang put on a solemn and righteous face, as if this matter was not caused by him, and it naturally had nothing to do with him.


    You''re just an old ghost, and I can''t do anything to you.


    Looks like the ancestor Sect really exists ¡­


    ancestor Sect, I will apologize to you when we meet again!


    If he said out the Old Lord''s name, who knows if it would shatter this sky.


    This isn''t impersonation!


    It was the authentic Successor Disciple.


    "No, no!" Young Master Gu... This old man is already old, so it''s not convenient for me to use both my legs. "


    "Young Master Gu, I beg of you, please don''t support me. Let this old man kneel for a while."


    "This old man is guilty and sincerely repentant. I don''t beg for Young Master Gu''s forgiveness, I only want to give you an opportunity to atone for your sins."


    "I owe it to the heaven and earth, to tens of thousands of citizens, and to the Heaven''s Mandate Human Emperor."


    "After the Young Master Gu''s enlightenment today, this old man finally realized it. I wonder if this old man will still have a chance to save you?"


    Venerable White could not help but wail in his heart, this was too shameful! [This old man''s name is so clear, he has such a strong spine!]


    They had all fallen this year!


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, he really couldn''t afford to!


    F * ck, this old man already said I don''t want to hear it, but you, little noob, are forcing me to listen.


    I really want to die happily!


    This old man truly doesn''t want to be tortured like this ¡­


    Ancestor!


    Can I stop playing?


    The supreme ruler of the 33 Heavens, the commander of the Billions of Worlds, the boundless plane, the universe, the sea of stars, the ninety-nine lands ¡­


    The eighteen levels of hell, the ancient Underworld ¡­


    They were all under this supreme ruler.


    That... That person was his master.


    The key was that there wasn''t just one master in the sect, but all of them were at the same level as the Overlord. They could be considered Uncle-Masters, and there were at least twenty or thirty of them ¡­


    Can anyone tell this old man how am I supposed to play?


    He really couldn''t afford to play with them!


    Just admit defeat! If he could survive this, he must prevent the Death Land from invading the thirty-six continents and send all the people he sold back.


    "So that''s how it is! It seems like this young master has misunderstood you! "


    "My master has said that you can do as you please, but nothing can be too kind!"


    "Buddha also has clouds. The Sea of Bitterness is boundless. Return to the shore!"


    "A man is not holy. Even a holy man would make mistakes. But it doesn''t matter if he makes mistakes."


    "I''m just afraid that if I keep making mistakes, I won''t go back on my words!"


    "The chance to redeem oneself was not given by humans, but something that they fought for themselves."


    "Old bastard!" You have to understand one thing, if you offend me, you will at most die without a burial ground, and the Vital Imprint will disappear. "


    "But the person you have offended this time is my Sister Saint King!"


    Gu Huang let out a deep sigh, and pretended to look troubled on the surface, as he gently waved the folding fan in his hand.


    It looked like the old geezer had been properly dealt with.


    It was time to give them a chance.


    But?


    So he had to lure the Kung De Jin Lian over first.


    Ah!" Young Master Gu, what should we do?


    "This old man is sincerely repenting, I beg Young Master Gu to speak up for this old man in front of Saint King."


    "This old man will definitely capture the true culprits of Gu Family and Heavenly Artifacts as well as the masterminds behind the sale of Human Clan."


    "Capture all of them."


    "Young Master Gu, what a small thing, I don''t respect you at all. I hope Young Master Gu can accept it."


    The Venerable White trembled as he stood up and walked to Gu Huang''s side. He simply grinded his teeth fiercely and the one hundred and eighty meters worth of achievement golden wheel behind him disappeared. Then, a small Golden Lotus that was countless times smaller appeared in his withered hand.


    The old ghost had lived for countless years, from life to death. To this point, he was an existence who wielded a Power of Destiny.


    He was already an old fox among old foxes.


    It depended on one''s own ability to guess the human heart.


    The words of the little ancestor were already very obvious. He wanted more benefits!


    Now that he was alone, things like Death Land were not suitable for the living, and the only precious thing was the Kung De Jin Lian.


    Give it to me! As long as the little ancestor was happy, he might be able to save his life.


    Furthermore, the little ancestor''s legs were too thick. Even if he could hold onto a single strand of leg hair, he would at least be able to obtain a spot as a Transcendent cultivator in the future!


    As long as the little ancestor was satisfied, it was possible to enter ¡­


    Face, dignity, what was the use of all these? Could they be compared to the future?


    From a glance, it was obvious that this ancestor had come out of the streets. If it wasn''t related to the Saint King, he definitely wouldn''t have interfered, and definitely wouldn''t have used their relationship to ask for the great Middle Nine Days leader to come down.


    In other words, while he could cause trouble with the Death Land, he could not touch the bottom line of the little ancestor, nor touch the people who were related to him, nor do he dare to cause trouble with mortals.


    The little ancestor naturally opened his eyes and closed them.


    "Old man, what do you mean by riding a horse? What do you think of me? "


    "Are you slapping my face?"


    "Do you think that I am a Human Clan traitor who is in cahoots with your Death Land for benefits?"


    Gu Huang immediately started to shout, with an extremely righteous look, as though they were definitely not on the same side as each other, but he would occasionally look at the Kung De Jin Lian.


    This was a treasure that even the system wanted!


    This Kung De Jin Lian was not condensed from the qi flow of Zi Qianliu''s body, but was true condensed form of karmic virtue.


    It was completely a perfect tool for posturing. The moment it materialized, would he be the main character who would be blessed with great power?


    More importantly, he could definitely make the System call him daddy!


    Not bad, this old geezer knows the rules, he''s good enough!


    Hm! It seemed worth saving.


    "Young Master Gu, calm down, calm down! This old man definitely does not mean that? "


    "You see, this old man is an evil ghost, and one of the apostles who comes from the Death Land.


    "I am a ghost, and staying with me is a waste. Moreover, I do not have any intention of bribing you."


    "Only in the hands of the Young Master Gu can it truly benefit tens of thousands of people, and can it return a bright and clear world."


    "If it wasn''t for Young Master Gu stopping me, this old man would have committed a heinous crime. Consider this old man''s feelings towards the people of Human Clan a little."


    "Luo Yi, do you think so?"


    The Venerable White was extremely terrified in her heart. But there was no helping it!


    Apart from the wheel, it seemed to be the most precious thing on him.


    That''s true!


    What kind of status did the Little Ancestor have? How could he not have a lot of treasures?


    He had to let the little ancestor take it, and he had to hold onto a single strand of leg hair tightly.


    My fellow dao friends from Death Land, I am truly sorry. It is not that True Body is useless, it is just that the enemy cannot afford to offend me!


    Damn fellow Daoist, this humble immortal Taoist!


    If I follow the young ancestors, I might even have the chance to become a human being. If I follow you, I probably won''t even have the chance to enter the eighteen levels of hell.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Young Master Gu, take it!"


    "It definitely is not a bribe, but the Venerable One''s desire for salvation."


    "Young Master Gu, I have previously offended many people. I wonder if young master can give me a chance to save them."


    Mummified Cadaver Luo hadn''t dared to make a sound the entire time, but now that he saw that even Venerable One was terrified, he immediately came over. He only thought that he had offended Gu Huang too ruthlessly, and would probably not let him off so easily!


    "This... Forget it ¡­ "It seems like you are truly sincere and repentant ¡­"


    "I will accept it on behalf of the tens of thousands of citizens. I will do my best to help delay the Sister Saint King."


    "Bring the person over to me within twenty-four hours, then treat it like this right in front of Saint King ¡­"


    "Understood!"


    Gu Huang pretended to be reluctant and stuffed the Kung De Jin Lian into the system s inventory. Then he started to whisper in the old ghost''s ear.


    It''s done, we''ve settled the old ghost.


    [What the heck, why do I look like the villain now?]


    "Understood!" Understood! Many thanks Young Master Gu for your instructions. In less than twelve hours, six hours should be enough. "


    "Young Master Gu, then this old man will go first."


    "Miss Hong Ling, I will leave this person to you. He will at least be able to recover your cultivation."


    Venerable White glanced at Hong Ling, his heart feeling a little helpless.


    He would try his best to suppress everyone within six hours.


    ''Run! That''s impossible! I won''t run even if I''m beaten to death ¡­ ''


    Tighten your leg hair...

 C509 Lei sheng you must have taught me this trick right!

    "Sister Hong Ling, I''ll leave it to you."


    From start to finish, Gu Huang had not even glanced at the Mummified Cadaver, but had walked past Hong Ling with a smile on his face. Since things had already gotten to this point, there was naturally nothing much to say.


    "En!"


    A wisp of pitch-black devil flames lingered around the surface of the sword, and along with it a limitless and terrifying aura. In an instant, it pierced into the soul of the Mummified Cadaver.


    The devil flames were wreaking havoc, the three souls and seven souls of the Mummified Cadaver were completely engulfed within, and they simply did not have any means of resistance. Their previous rotten bodies had already been completely devoured by the Boss Hei.


    The remaining pure soul force was simply a great supplement for Hong Ling.


    The Mummified Cadaver didn''t even have the chance to cry out before his three souls and seven souls were annihilated ¡­


    Gu Huang also walked out of the courtyard while he was alone, quietly moving to the side of the courtyard. The atmosphere in the courtyard was extremely oppressive, to the point where it caused people''s souls to feel fear.


    Saint King sat alone on a chair, and beside him stood the figures of Saint Master Qian Long and Lunatic Gu. Zi Ruoyan, Old Shameless was among them.


    Gu Qingxue, Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, Jun Youhan also stood at the side, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Only now did they understand why Gu Huang had mysteriously disappeared these past few days, and what exactly he had gone to do.


    One person had silently eliminated another disaster.


    If not for Gu Huang''s words, they really did not dare to imagine what kind of outcome would have occurred if they were to be exposed.


    It was no wonder why both the Saint Master and the Saint King did not know about it. After all, the moment one knew the truth behind the personality of the Senior Saint Ruler ¡­


    He didn''t dare to imagine what sort of situation the thirty-six continents would be in.


    Because the people who threw themselves into the Death Land had already become a royal family of Xuanyuan Clan people who had disappeared a long time ago, and of the powers that had participated in the sale of Human Clan, the Hegemony Level of the thirty-six continents already occupied half of them.


    All three Sacred Grounds of the Eastern Profound Region, without exception, participated.


    And the person who was most worried was Meng Qingcheng and Jun Youhan, they were afraid that the powers behind them would also be involved, at that time, the Eldest Senior Sister and the master would definitely settle the debt.


    There might be one of them, but no one could escape.


    "Reporting to the Saint King, we do not wish to intentionally make excuses, we were all forced to do so ¡­"


    "Back then, our Lie Mountain and Feng clans persecuted us. We had nowhere to go, no door to go, in order to survive ¡­"


    "We had no choice but to throw ourselves into the Death Land. But even so, why did Lie Mountain and the Feng not plan on letting us go?"


    "Those commoners who were sold still survive in the Death Land to this day. At the very least, those who were taken over by us are all safe and sound."


    "Saint King, we made a huge mistake in that short amount of time, we do not dare to beg for forgiveness. We only hope that Saint King can give us a chance to achieve merits."


    The group of figures knelt on the ground and all lowered their heads. Xuanyuan Ren said all by himself, he did not see Saint King previously thinking that she was at the Saint King Realm.


    But when they saw it, they felt a formless pressure. Even if they had surpassed the realm of Saints, if they really started fighting, they did not believe that this young Saint King could beat up the three brothers.


    No wonder that little devil king was so revered, daring to say that the 36 continents had Saint King s to protect him, and that he had Saint King s to protect outside the 36 continents.


    It was simply two monsters. One was a Saint King who was not even thirty years old, the other was a little devil king with boundless potential and an incomparably strong background ¡­


    When these two people joined forces, unless they were able to kill these two completely in a single strike, as long as they recovered, they could guarantee to kill everyone.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, he truly couldn''t afford to offend her ¡­


    "Oh!" "So you''re saying that there''s still a grievance between you two, and you want to lower your stance and sell yourself to me ¡­"


    "Thunder Sage, you must have taught me this method!"


    "Do you think I''m a teacher? With a soft heart, I can be persuaded by your words. "


    "The crime of colluding with the Death Land and harming the people is to sentence the ten clans to death."


    A sharp aura condensed in the Saint King''s beautiful eyes, and he unconsciously gave off an aura that was comparable to a mountain, as though he was a supreme divine king.


    Ah!" This... This... "A report from the Saint Ruler ¡­


    "We know that we have committed heinous crimes, and do not dare to ask for Saint King''s forgiveness. We are willing to die."


    "Saint King, please spare the lives of our disciples."


    Hearing that, Thunder Sage''s entire body started to tremble violently, cold sweat started to forming on his forehead, and started dripping down in a bean-like manner, completely terrified.


    The Saint King directly mentioned the name and the result was reasonable, but it was also outside of my expectations.


    Life and death, were all determined by the will of the Saint King.


    Saint King did not need any evidence to kill someone, just a reason would suffice.


    "Saint King, we have sinned so deeply that we do not dare to ask for a life. We just hope that Saint King can spare our disciples."


    "I beg Saint King to be lenient beyond the law!"


    Sword Saint and Yuan Sheng were also trembling in fear. Based on the current situation, thinking about Saint King would not be so easy anymore.


    But even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    At the very least, they had already repented and were able to see the true existence of the heavens.


    If he was able to be a person in the next life, he would absolutely not disgrace his identity.


    "Shut up!" To think that you would want to die in peace after committing such a heinous act ¡­ you all are thinking too simply. "


    "The sins that you have committed, even if it were the nine familial generations or the five generations, they would still be difficult to compensate."


    "Use your corpses to wash away your sins!"


    The Saint King was silent for a moment. His beautiful eyes released a cold light as he swept his gaze across everyone present.


    Live atonement!


    This was probably Little Brother Gu Huang''s intention, otherwise, how could he let them live until now.


    Since that''s the case, then I''ll go with the flow and do him a favor.


    "I thank the Saint King for your grace of not killing me, I will definitely abide by your orders!"


    The three Xuanyuan Clan Brothers, Sword Saint, Thunder Sage, Yuan Sheng and Luo Bufan all kneeled down and kowtowed to him. They never expected that Saint King would actually spare them.


    This must have been Gu Huang''s intention, otherwise, with Saint King''s methods, he wouldn''t have let them off so easily.


    "If I don''t kill all of you, I''ll be able to wake up on account of your fact that your conscience hasn''t been extinguished."


    "If there is even the slightest bit of laziness, the ten clans will be exterminated."


    "Luo Bufan, give me the names of the thirty-six continents that have colluded with the Death Land. If there is the slightest bit of deceit, Senior Human Emperor and my teacher, as well as my mother, Great Sage Zi Ruoyan."


    "Every city and branch on the thirty-six continents will be wiped out, all of them wiped out."


    Saint King''s entire body was suffused with an incomparably terrifying might, as if she truly was an immortal saint, causing people to feel fear at first glance.


    "Saint King, within three days, I will definitely present the name list to you. There won''t be the slightest bit of deceit."


    Luo Bufan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he was trembling from the bottom of his heart. Even if he was given three guts, he would not dare to lie to them.


    No one could resist it!


    "Hm!" It''s none of your business. You can leave now! "


    The Saint King waved her hands, signaling to the group of figures that they could leave. After all, it was just a show, since the little devil king did not kill them, it proved that it was still useful.


    There was no one more suitable than him to do these things for the little devil king.


    No one dared to stay. They all left, facing the Saint King''s terrifying pressure.


    If he dared to say even half a word, he would be killed immediately.

 C510 Vengeful saint master

    "Teacher, this disciple has yet to congratulate you and has come to Eastern Profound Region for merely a month''s time. I have already accepted a few pretty good disciples, okay!"


    "Talent, Innate Ability, and Potential, none of them are not the best choices."


    "Compared to the heaven''s pride level experts of the thirty-six continents, they are not much weaker."


    "Maybe we can send it there."


    Saint King''s gaze fell upon Mu Shubai. Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, and in the end, onto Gu Qingxue.


    "Little girl from Saint King, do you know where ¡­"


    "No, no, do you think everyone is the same as you? If it was that brat, he would probably be better off. "


    "Even if they were to go, they would only be throwing their lives away. There''s no way for them to come out alive."


    "However, if that brat goes, this old man can be at ease."


    The Saint Master Qian Long''s expression tensed up as he looked at the Saint King with incomparable vigilance. It was not easy to accept a few heaven''s pride level disciples, in the future, they would be able to give him more stature, and that was even more precious than treasures.


    If he went there, he would definitely die.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let them go. Even if he really had to go, he had to bring Gu Huang along.


    He would only be at ease if he was willing to fight to the death with someone of the same cultivation realm.


    "Teacher, if little brother Gu Huang goes, I guarantee that within a day, he will be kicked out by Gu Ling."


    "With his personality in the little devil king, he would definitely retaliate."


    "If we don''t turn the Ancient Realm upside down, we''ll never let it go."


    The Saint King''s beautiful eyes were filled with playfulness. If Gu Huang stepped foot inside the Nameless Ancient Realm, he could guarantee that it would not leave a single blade of grass behind and would instead dig three feet out. If he stayed inside for three days, then his Nameless Ancient Realm would not recover for the next thirty thousand years.


    The key is that little brother Gu Huang is just a little devil king, do you think that he will let you go?


    Impossible!


    "This... Saint King Girl ¡­ "What you said makes sense ¡­"


    "If this little rascal goes, I''m afraid that Gu Ling will explode from the anger."


    "Merely, letting them in is too dangerous. Although the ground is filled with opportunities, the dangers are also endless."


    "If something goes wrong, that brat will risk his life to fight us."


    Saint Master Qian Long only felt that his head was spinning. If he let that brat in, there was no telling how much damage that would cause. If he did not let him in, these disciples ¡­


    He couldn''t guarantee his safety in case anything went wrong.


    little devil king is really risking his life!


    "master, Eldest Senior Sister, could it be that you are talking about Nameless Ancient Realm?"


    "Could it be that it''s about to open? It''s said that the timing and location to open the Nameless Ancient Realm are all random, and it requires a namelist to enter."


    "master, I remember that you only have two spots!"


    "There''s not enough time for all of us to go."


    Mu Shubai was startled, and naturally understood that they were talking about Nameless Ancient Realm, the most famous and secret realm in the thirty-six continents.


    There was no way to know when or where it would form. Sometimes it would open once every million years, and sometimes once every ten years.


    Ground is completely random...


    It all depended on luck, and one could only stay three days, but that was equivalent to three years of time.


    Whether or not there was an outcome, it would be brought up.


    There were dangers everywhere, but there were also opportunities everywhere.


    The highest rank was no higher than a Sovereign King, while the lowest was at the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "That''s right, it is indeed Nameless Ancient Realm. Master has already deduced that it should be within the Eastern Profound Region, and its location should be within a hundred thousand kilometers from the Holy City."


    "You guys have all the good fortune to be able to enter, and there are indeed only two on me, but there are three in your Eldest Senior Sister''s hands."


    "Brother Wang, do I know that you have at least three ¡­"


    "Will you contribute, or will I ask someone to do the same for you?"


    Saint Master Qian Long walked in front of the shameless old man, revealing a gentle and refined smile, as if he was going to do it himself.


    No way? If they didn''t have enough spots, they could only make do.


    If he didn''t give it to these brats, would he keep it for himself?


    If Old Fen dared to not give it, the little devil king would take action.


    "Thousand Dragon Boy, you ¡­ You dare to blackmail me... "Where did I get a placing from ¡­"


    "Brother Wang, are you saying that you''re not willing to give it to me?"


    "No, did you let me live?"


    "Brother Wang, I''m begging you right now, but if that boy comes, you''ll be robbed."


    "Thousand Dragon brat, I''ll count it as you being ruthless ¡­" "Take it ¡­"


    Wang Da took out two black gold Jade Talisman s and looked at Qian Long with extreme grief. After being with the little devil king for so long, they had all become bandits.


    No way? If you dare not give it to me, little devil king is here ¡­


    He hadn''t specified what moves he would use.


    When the time came, not only would he have to take it out, he would also have to give away more good things.


    "Brother Wang, isn''t that right? "These little guys can enter, but if by chance they bump into some treasure, they won''t be able to use it ¡­"


    "We are all old. If we can protect these little guys, maybe in the future, we will have to protect them?"


    "Moreover, do you believe that if you don''t give it to us now, that brat will definitely have a way to get everyone in there. In the future, what if our cultivation goes up there too?"


    "When we are all about to leave, if these girls blow a whistle in that brat''s ears, then you will be left alone ¡­"


    "Therefore, it''s not a bad thing for a person to look forward to this."


    Saint Master Qian Long didn''t care about anyone, and directly started to threaten them under the eyes of the crowd, as if he wasn''t like the Saint Master he used to be ¡­


    The chance to take revenge has come. You''ve humiliated me all those years ago, and now you''ll have to take it all back with interest.


    "Thousand Dragon Boy ¡­" You... "You are even more shameless than I am ¡­"


    "Didn''t I already give it to you?"


    "You ¡­ "You actually dared to threaten me ¡­"


    "The matters concerning the Saint King... This Seat has also contributed! "


    "I have already changed my face. I have become a new person!"


    "You ¡­ You can''t bully people like this! "


    Wang Da, the shameless old fellow, almost vomited blood on the spot.


    Pits, they were all big pits!


    Revenge, naked revenge!


    Qian Long, this old brat, you still remember grudges after so many years?


    Wasn''t I the one who robbed the First Holy House that night? Wasn''t it just stealing some of the treasures ¡­


    Didn''t he just strip them all?


    Was this really necessary? Was there a need to hold a grudge?


    "Old shameless, what''s wrong with you? Why do you have such a deep grudge?"


    "Who bullied him ¡­"


    "Sister Saint King, Junior Master, ancestor, you guys aren''t teaming up to scam him, are you!"


    "I say, how can you do this? Old Shameless has changed his mind and turned back into a human again! "


    "But you all are too ungrateful. How can you not call me for something like this?"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared. First, he looked solemn and righteous, and then he changed the topic, making people so angry that they would vomit blood ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "I can''t afford to offend you guys, can I!?"


    "I can''t afford to offend him, but can''t I hide from him?"


    Wang Da was initially moved, but he almost vomited blood as he prepared to run away. If he stayed any longer, he would be extorted by the little devil king.


    "No matter where you go, do you believe that the old ghost from the Destiny''s Apostle will be able to find you?"


    "If you are not afraid of walking and wrestling, choking on your food, and kicking your heels with your fart, you can leave ¡­" "One try ¡­"


    Gu Huang threatened without hesitation. There was nothing more satisfying than bullying an old shameless person ¡­

 C511 I do remember my enmity?

    The four directions were completely silent!


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock, as stormy waves of shock once again rose in his heart ¡­


    Saint Master Qian Long was also stunned...


    Old man shamelessly stood on the spot, turning into a stone statue in the blink of an eye.


    The corner of Lunatic Gu''s mouth twitched violently, and he sighed helplessly in his heart. It seemed like it was no accident that Destiny''s Apostle had also been dealt with by this little devil king.


    As for Zi Ruoyan, her entire body was already cold, and she did not know how to describe it.


    As for Mu Shubai and the other girls, it was like a bolt out of the blue.


    It was simply too powerful, too barbaric, too tyrannical. It was the Wheel of Destiny, one of the three ultimate forbidden weapons that stood at the edge of the The Long River of Destiny.


    and it was one of the twelve apostles that had come from the Death Land.


    The heavens had taken care of him, and they already knew it.


    But looking at the little devil king now, it was clear that he had been properly dealt with.


    The person who was the most shocked on the stage was undoubtedly the Saint King, and no one knew how to describe it, but no one knew how strong the Destiny''s Apostle was.


    Back then, at the peak of his time, the old ghost was severely injured. Even at that level, he was only sent to the depths of hell.


    He had been heavily injured and hadn''t died, and now he had crawled out of the eighteen levels of hell.


    If not for the little devil king intervening, it would be difficult for them to imagine what would have happened.


    It would be easy to kill, but if they could take care of Destiny''s Apostle, that would be too difficult!


    What a little devil king!


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. He is his own little brother anyway.


    Let alone the little devil king, even if it was the real great devil, who cares?


    Impossible, forever impossible, no matter what fate decides.


    "Is it that shocking? Isn''t it just an old ghost? "


    "Sister Saint King, don''t worry, we''ll settle everything for you. That old fogey won''t dare to take revenge on you anymore."


    "Little brother told him to go capture a few people, he will definitely apologize to you when he comes back."


    "Sister Saint King, don''t let him go so easily.


    "Even at the worst, I have to get at least a few percent of Fate Power of Origin."


    "You guys continue chatting, I''ll go out and find big sister Ling to get some food."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and the fan in his hand started to sway again, completely revealing a calm and collected look.


    The things that needed to be done had already been done, and it was time for him to properly circulate the Holy City.


    After all these years of speaking, their Holy City had yet to truly change.


    I am the villain! Not the protagonists who had wanted me to die by my own hands.


    Why is he busier than the main character!


    After settling this matter, he believed that he would have a lot more free time.


    Not the Saint Master, this young master is really free, there is no more matter of destroying the thirty-six continents.


    I''ll hide as far away as I can.


    "Bastard, you''re acting cool again, aren''t you ¡­" Forget it, it''s none of your business. "


    "Come back here, your Sister Saint King''s matters have been settled. Your Junior Master''s matters have not been settled yet?"


    "Little brat, what should I do to you? I have something I need your help with, do you want to help?"


    "Cut the crap. Just tell me if you want to help or not."


    Saint Master Qian Long''s heart was filled with shock, he was once again unknowingly forced into a corner by this brat, but everything was over, it was time for him to reconstruct Zi Qianliu''s body.


    Don''t look at how Zi Qianliu and Ming Lie are reduced to nothing ¡­


    But his soul was definitely suppressed by this kid ¡­


    This brat is really bad, he must still remember Zi Ruoyan''s hatred.


    If they were unable to resolve it today, Zi Ruoyan would forever be excluded, and would never be able to enter their core.


    No way? He had loved such a woman all his life, so just consider him selfish!


    "Martial Uncle, what is this serious matter?!" If you have something you want to ask, be direct with it. This disciple will definitely not refuse if this disciple can help. "


    "But if you can''t do it, don''t blame me ¡­"


    On the surface, Gu Huang looked puzzled, but his heart was beating fast. Even if he was to use his knees to think, he should know what the Saint Master is begging for, it was nothing more than Zi Qianliu creating a new body.


    Who could he hide from? But it could not be hidden from the Saint Master.


    Unfortunately, the Saint Master was not working well today ¡­


    "Little brat, you said it yourself, in front of your Sister Saint King, Junior Master would not force you in the slightest, right?"


    "You are not allowed to pester me like this, and you are not allowed to deceive me either. Speak the truth to Uncle-Master."


    "Is Zi Qianliu''s soul in your hands, and how about helping her rebuild her body?"


    "Whatever materials you need, feel free to ask."


    Saint Master Qian Long stroked his beard lightly, looking at Gu Huang with an incomparably calm gaze. Even if one were to use his feet to think, one would know that Zi Qianliu''s soul was in this brat''s hands.


    But this guy had been hiding it all along, even the Decree of The Heavenly Dao was willing to entrust it to him, but this matter was not that easy anymore.


    "Little brat, Martial Uncle is risking everything to save his old face ¡­"


    Don''t slap Martial Uncle''s face.


    "Martial Uncle, your tone is so serious. So that''s what you''re talking about!"


    "I would have forgotten about it if you didn''t mention it. I did indeed save Zi Qianliu''s soul, and I also saved her three souls and seven souls. It wouldn''t be difficult to recreate a new body."


    "Since you''ve already spoken, what else can I say? Naturally, I''m here to help you to the end."


    "But Martial Uncle, let''s talk first. I can help Zi Qianliu reconstruct his body, but I can''t guarantee that it will fit!"


    "One''s soul and body must be one hundred percent compatible. If there''s the slightest mistake, one''s soul will shatter and their body will disappear. At the very least, the Genuine Spirit''s imprint will disappear."


    "That means I can help, but I don''t care if you live or die."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang took Zi Qianliu''s soul out of the storage, and his soul power surged out, releasing Zi Qianliu''s soul seal.


    Martial Uncle, I''m sorry, but I will not dishonor you. However, whether you live or die is none of my business.


    If you want to blame something, you can only blame Zi Ruoyan humiliating me in front of everyone, humiliating my Second Senior Brother, stupid girl, Sister Qingxue, the little girl and the tigress.


    You are my martial uncle, I will not decline if there is anything.


    But Zi Ruoyan?


    What the hell.


    With a single word, it was so quiet that it could be heard everywhere.


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were full of playfulness. She was really a little devil king, how could she still remember her enmity?


    The corners of Old shameless Wang Da''s mouth twitched, this brat was really scheming, Zi Ruoyan was afraid that she was going to suffer.


    Lunatic Gu looked out into the sky, as if his mind was wandering around.


    As for Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue and the rest, they were naturally watching for a good show. If one had to blame Zi Ruoyan for being too overbearing back then, then that was the reason why she was acting today.


    "Little brat, you really aren''t giving Uncle any face. You still hold a grudge even now, right?"


    "Junior Master, you are accusing me wrongly, if I had really wanted to hold a grudge, I would have killed Zi Qianliu long ago, how would I wait till now?"


    "Then why are you blabbering about it?"


    "Junior Master, it''s not my fault. Zi Qianliu is not a mortal, but is actually related to God Race. I really can''t guarantee that she won''t be able to live!"


    "What?" God Race... "Little brat, are you sure you''re not bluffing?"


    "Martial Uncle, if you don''t believe me, go and ask Zi Qianliu herself ¡­"


    Gu Huang and the Saint Master began to secretly communicate with each other, not mentioning anything about Zi Ruoyan at all. Instead, they set their sights on Zi Qianliu''s identity ¡­


    Martial Uncle! Your pleas are useless, Zi Ruoyan will not kneel down to plead with you ¡­


    I would never let that go.


    Even if I kneel, how will I feel?


    I have already given you face by humiliating me and slapping my face, not killing this pair of master and disciple.


    You''re right, I do have a grudge.

 C512 My husband is also someone you can scold

    "Gu Huang, there was too many misunderstandings between us just now. You respected me as your Martial Aunt, and these children respected me as their Mistress."


    "However, I did not accomplish my responsibilities as an elder. Instead, I was trying to force my way in. In fact, I even made unreasonable demands."


    "But you are still able to disregard the past and save Qianliu''s life. This is something I am very grateful to you for."


    "About the ancient city, I want to apologize to you and these children."


    "I beg you to help Qianliu, I sincerely hope that you and Qianliu can resolve this conflict. As long as you are willing to save Qianliu, this master will do anything."


    Zi Ruoyan sighed in her heart. Back then, she had really offended Gu Huang and these children, and even after leaving the ancient city, she had always been in an awkward position.


    Although these children of Mu Shubai''s still called them senior when they saw each other, she felt even more guilty when she heard them.


    If he had more tolerance and trust, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a predicament.


    At least Qianliu would be safe, and even be able to get along with these children.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world, and it was impossible to turn back from the grave mistakes that had been made.


    Even if Gu Huang was willing to save Zi Qianliu, she and Qianliu would not be able to integrate into the group.


    "master, don''t beg him. Even if Qianliu is going to die, she doesn''t want this despicable and shameless scoundrel to save him."


    "Gu Huang, regardless of life or death, I, Zi Qianliu, do not need your pity."


    "I don''t need you to save me either!"


    After being struck by the seal to this day, Zi Qianliu''s consciousness had always been muddled, but just as she regained her senses, she heard the words of the master.


    But even if she died, she didn''t want Gu Huang to save her. This shameless and despicable scoundrel.


    Even if her soul was saved by him.


    "Shut up, Zi Qianliu. What are you pretending to be noble here at this time?"


    "If it wasn''t for my husband, your soul would have been shattered long ago."


    "If you keep saying that my husband is despicable and shameless, then speak clearly in front of your master, my master, my Eldest Senior Sister and my husband''s ancestor."


    "What did my husband do to you?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s sapphire blue eyes flickered with a sharp light, and her figure stepped in front of Zi Qianliu. Streams of starlight curled up around him, and she looked like a celestial maiden filled with coldness and nobility.


    That''s right, Gu Huang is a scoundrel, despicable, shameless, despicable ¡­


    But so what?


    This was her, Meng Qingcheng''s man, and only she could scold him even if she wanted to.


    It was impossible for others to insult him.


    The atmosphere turned into a deadlock, as it turned into an incomparably depressing one.


    Now, it was no longer a matter of saving her, but a matter of Meng Qingcheng protecting her man''s reputation.


    Meng Qingcheng normally looked like a fool, but that was just her nature.


    Even though his blood was splattering everywhere, he did not give in at all.


    Without a shred of ruthlessness, he was already pushed out of the game by Xing Yun.


    At this time, Mu Shubai laughed, Jun Youhan was somewhat surprised, Qin Xi watched the show with a shallow smile.


    As for the Saint Master, Zi Ruoyan, the shameless old man, the Saint King, they were all dumbstruck.


    Now that they had become the competition of the younger generation, it was naturally not good for them to say anything.


    Stop messing around! The more fierce the situation, the better. This way, Thousand Dragons do not need to make things difficult for them, and little devil king does not need to disobey his will.


    "What is his identity? What''s my identity? "


    "He, Gu Huang, has been rude to me time and time again, playing tricks on me, is this not enough?"


    "I am a Daughter of Heaven, and possessed the heavenly fate. I am destined to calm down the darkness and chaos."


    "If he dares to disrespect me, it means that he is disrespecting the heavens. His punishment shall be death!"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Zi Qianliu didn''t know where this place was, but she instinctively felt that the matter of Sunset Mountain was not over. Although Gu Huang had saved her soul, she would not appreciate it in the slightest.


    This was just Gu Huang playing a trick to please her.


    How could she let him do as he wished?


    "His Astral Soul has left his body!"


    "Pah!"


    "Zi Qianliu, I have already hit you, shouldn''t you eliminate the ten races!?"


    "Pah!"


    "Daughter of Heaven, you really treat yourself like a plate of food, how dare you talk nonsense ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    "I have already endured you for a very long time. Isn''t it just because of the trace of your God Race and bloodline? "She really thinks of herself as a goddess."


    "Pah!"


    "The God Race that used to be so high up in the sky, but they were still killed by the Master of Darkness. What are you being so arrogant for!"


    "Pah!"


    "How dare you say that you can calm the darkness and chaos? What do you mean by bearing the will of the heavens? My husband''s words can make the heavens manifest, bestowing Decree of The Heavenly Dao s and suppressing the darkness. What do you think you are?"


    "Pah!"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be disrespectful to you, or to the heavens? "Now that my Astral Soul has left my body and hit you, why haven''t I seen Sky Law come?"


    "Pah!"


    "My husband is someone you can scold."


    Filled with an unparalleled holiness and nobility, he violently slapped Zi Qianliu several times. With every slap, Zi Qianliu''s soul dimmed a little, and if not for him being able to restrain herself, Zi Qianliu would have exploded on the spot.


    Did he really think that just because she didn''t say anything, she would lose her temper?


    Out of all the disciples that came out of Stellar Temple, some were afraid of that.


    It was already polite to not destroy her soul.


    "Meng Qingcheng, just you wait. And all of you, just you wait."


    "Especially you, Gu Huang, after recovering from your treatment, the first person I wanted to kill was you."


    "Regardless of thousands or tens of thousands of years, I will definitely seek revenge on all of you."


    "This is only my second divine soul. My first divine soul will remain in the Outer World."


    "All of you, just you wait."


    Zi Qianliu looked at the figures around him, they were filled with incomparable hatred, and it had already reached an unimaginable level. Especially Meng Qingcheng and Gu Huang, they wanted nothing more than to cut him into a thousand pieces and tear him into shreds.


    The second divine soul was gone, but the first one was about to revive, and when it returned to the Cang Gu Continent, it would be the day to kill everyone.


    "A trivial divine descendant, seeking death!"


    The aura around Saint King surged as though he was the ruler of an eternal land. His beautiful eyes retracted the seven-colored divine light and released a terrifying mountain-like pressure that almost exploded Zi Qianliu''s soul.


    "Sister Saint King, don''t kill her. Let her soul sense each other. I can''t wait for her to call someone over."


    "Zi Qianliu, go back and get them. Remember to bring more people with you."


    "Better call those old bastards of your clan over."


    "Don''t just call one or two old fogeys over. That would be too boring."


    "It would be best if you could bring your main body with you ¡­"


    "I''m not targeting you, but saying that every race in the Human Realm Upon Heavens and the Pure Land are trash, trash among trash."


    "Do you trash dare to come?"


    Gu Huang smiled and immediately called out to Saint King. He was just worrying about how to bring the Pure Land inside, and now that Zi Qianliu was furious, that would be great.


    Zi Qianliu had an extraordinary relationship with the Sacred Hall of Light, and the Sacred Hall of Light was one of the most powerful forces in the Pure Land.


    As long as Zi Qianliu called for help, the Fiend Land and Death Land would gladly take care of it.


    He couldn''t find such an opportunity!


    He didn''t even need to act like he was scheming and directly shot himself in the face.


    This is what I should do, this is the right way to start a villain.

 C513 What right do i have to give you face

    Even though Zi Qianliu was in a state of soul, her face was still filled with anger, but she remained silent.


    Of course, the one with the ugliest face was Zi Ruoyan, she could only watch and do nothing, as a master, she could not stand up for him.


    Even though Qianliu had fallen to such a state, she still maintained her haughty and aloof attitude, as if she wanted to save everyone.


    It was fine that she did not have to witness Gu Huang''s abilities, but to truly witness Gu Huang''s abilities, even if she was a Great Sage, she would still be scared to death.


    Using his front hands to flatten the Fiend Land, he had suppressed the Death Land again in the past few days.


    Even the legendary Destiny''s Apostle, one of the 12 apostles, had been properly taken care of.


    The Ethereal Sky Sect was indeed very strong, but the limit was just the Fiend Land. Do you believe that with Gu Huang''s words, the Fiend Land''s army could immediately break through the sky and come here?


    But Zi Qianliu didn''t know!


    Thus, even if he were to be beaten up, he would only be asking for it.


    Honestly speaking, Gu Huang originally did not have any enmity with her, if it wasn''t for his interfering with him in the first place, he would not have fallen to his current state.


    At the very least, Zi Qianliu would not meet the fate of having her body destroyed.


    "Qianliu, I''ll apologize to your Senior Brother Gu Huang ¡­"


    "No matter what, he saved your life."


    "The grace of saving a life is greater than the heavens. Don''t you understand this?"


    Zi Ruoyan appeared to be somewhat helpless. Even though she had come out today and had always been by Qian Long''s side, and although these people were still polite on the surface, they had a kind of formless rejection towards her.


    "What?" master, my remnant soul was actually saved by him ¡­ "


    "Gu Huang, you saved me, who needs pity?"


    "You ¡­ "Not worthy to save me ¡­"


    "My life that I owe you, I, Zi Qianliu, will repay you ¡­"


    "Sooner or later, I will kill you."


    When Zi Qianliu heard this, his eyes were filled with extreme fury and unwillingness, as though being saved by Gu Huang was the greatest humiliation possible, and her soul was directly annihilated in front of everyone.


    Dots of radiance filled the sky, that was the last light that came from Zi Qianliu''s soul.


    Never compromise to the death!


    It could be seen how stubborn and tenacious her personality was.


    "Sigh!" How could this happen, how could this happen! "


    Saint Master Qian Long didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and also didn''t make a move to stop Meng Qingcheng from beating Zi Qianliu up.


    She deserved to have such a stubborn temper ¡­


    This brat didn''t say that he wouldn''t save her. She was the one who would rather die than need to save him.


    If you can''t blame others, then you can''t blame Gu Huang.


    What Daughter of Heaven, what Heavenly Fate bearer, could he be compared to some little brat?


    If fate were in her hands, all it would bring was destruction and darkness.


    Gu Huang levelling the Fiend Land without bloodshed and resolving the matter with Death Land did not cause too much trouble.


    As long as this kid was alive, all thirty-six continents would be safe and sound.


    It could only be said that fate was unpredictable, and destiny made fools of men.


    "Martial Uncle, you saw it. This is none of my business!"


    "I didn''t do anything from start to finish. I didn''t say anything! That''s her own death. "


    "Even if I have the means to reach the heavens, it will still be difficult for me to save a person who seeks death."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Meng Qingcheng, and revealed a look of praise.


    Not bad, silly girl!


    Seeing her usually silly and sweet appearance, he really didn''t hesitate to make a move.


    Needless to say, Stellar Temple instructing disciples were indeed this way, they at least wouldn''t cower in the face of trouble.


    These few slaps perfectly resolved the awkwardness, forcing Zi Qianliu to stop herself, and also didn''t allow herself and Saint Master to be troubled.


    Who said that the silly lass was very silly, yet her mind was hidden?


    Meng Qingcheng had naturally caught Gu Huang''s gaze as well, and a hint of happiness flashed through his sapphire eyes. However, he still lowered his head, as he thought, After all, the master is still here.


    female tiger, little wave hoof, normally you guys have a temper that overtakes the heavens, at critical moments how could you be scared?


    Don''t look at the same master, but our battle hasn''t started yet.


    I will not lose to you.


    Qin Xi and Jun Youhan looked at each other and unconsciously ground their teeth. Today''s limelight was completely given to this little bitch.


    He was normally a fool, but at critical moments, he was quite wild.


    However, this man isn''t someone you can rob as you please.


    Looks like I have to look for a chance to interrogate this little bastard.


    "Plop!"


    "Master Gu ¡­" No... "I have no right to call you Martial Nephew Gu ¡­"


    "I didn''t teach Qianliu well, and caused so many things to happen.


    "Gu Huang, come at me if you have anything! I hope that in the future, when you meet Qianliu, you will be able to spare her. "


    "I know that this request is very selfish, but Qianliu is still my disciple ¡­"


    "I will bear everything for her."


    Zi Ruoyan helplessly sighed, his entire person kneeling in front of Gu Huang, regret, disappointment, self-blame, and he was in extreme distress.


    She was also a great sage. Back then, she was also respected by others, and she had defended all thirty-six continents'' spirits.


    He had never begged anyone in his life before, nor had he ever begged anyone to do so humbly.


    But for Zi Qianliu''s sake, she had saved up her own selfishness.


    Although she was called a disciple, she was still an existence similar to a daughter.


    Qianliu''s death, was not to be blamed on anyone but the pride and jealousy in her heart.


    Saint Master sighed helplessly when Zi Ruoyan kneeled, but he could not say anything. After all, it was Zi Ruoyan who was at fault.


    Zi Qianliu''s death was something she couldn''t let go of. She taught her disciples about the martial way, but didn''t teach them how to conduct herself.


    If he had such a disciple, he would have surely killed him with a palm strike.


    It was just that Zi Ruoyan was kneeling to the little devil king, so how would she handle this matter?


    "Why should I give you face!"


    "Why did you tell me? Just because you are the Great Sage and have helped with Human Clan, based on your relationship with my Junior Master, I will compromise with you. "


    "Back then in the ancient city, Zi Qianliu and I only spoke a few words and she wanted to kill me with all her might. What did you, the master, do?"


    "I treat him with the courtesy of a disciple, yet you take me for a fart."


    "I, Gu Huang, am nothing, just a lowly commoner, how can I interact with Daughter of Heaven, Saint Master let me call him Martial Uncle, it is just him being merciful."


    "I, Gu Huang, am a dog sitting in a palanquin, I do not know how to appreciate favors ¡­"


    "Back then you were indifferent to me, but today, I, Gu Huang, will make sure that you won''t be able to climb higher."


    "I''m not afraid of telling you that Zi Qianliu is definitely dead. One of the powers of the Ethereal Sky Sect has descended. I will kill one of them and kill all of them."


    "My Uncle-Master has been grieving for the past seventeen thousand years out of despair. He has loved you for nearly thirty thousand years, and he will not hesitate to do anything for you, even if he is the enemy of the entire world."


    "Today, you kneeled down to me for the sake of a Zi Qianliu. You have always only considered yourself, have you ever thought about even a little bit for my Junior Master, and have you ever considered where my Junior Master would put his face if you kneel down?"


    "In the future, how will he face me, and how will he face his group of disciples, and how will he face the group of old friends from the thirty-six continents?"


    "Your kneeling may seem like an apology, but you are actually trying to force my Uncle-Master to make a choice ¡­"


    "You are a heartless and selfish person. My master must have been blind to fall in love with someone like you."


    Gu Huang''s words were sharp, his every word was like a knife that stabbed at the heart, completely tearing apart Zi Ruoyan''s face with every single word, and even trampling on the last bit of dignity he had.

 C514 I cant do it!

    "You ¡­"


    Zi Ruoyan''s face turned green, she almost vomited blood, and wished that she could cut Gu Huang into eight pieces. This was no longer a humiliation, but a forcefully tearing off her face, trampling on her last bit of dignity.


    Am I heartless?


    Am I selfish?


    No, I didn''t. As a human master, am I wrong to think so for my disciple?


    Thousand Dragons loved me, so naturally, they had to take in everything that belonged to me.


    "Little bastard, you stay here for this old man ¡­"


    "Martial Uncle, the one who should shut up is you. Since you''ve already said this much, why don''t you make it clear!"


    "When I''m done, you can do whatever you want to punish me."


    "But don''t say it, you will be killed by her sooner or later."


    "Zi Ruoyan, you have never loved my Junior Master. You have always been using him.


    "Do you love this undead from Death Realm?"


    Gu Huang forcefully interrupted the Saint Master and did not even give him a chance to speak.


    If he did not tear Zi Ruoyan into a bloody pulp today, and reveal her true face, then she would not be considered as a capable person.


    Junior Master''s love was too bitter, but Zi Ruoyan had never loved him.


    He had been using it all this time.


    "Gu Huang, what do you know? What qualifications do you have to judge Qian Long and I? "


    "How much have we experienced and how much do you know?"


    "What right do you have to deny my feelings for him?"


    Zi Ruoyan was very unwilling. She could endure Gu Huang''s humiliations, but she could not endure Gu Huang''s criticism of her.


    I loved him for tens of thousands of years.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Thousand Dragons loved me, so naturally, they had to do everything for me.


    "I don''t know how much you guys have experienced, and I don''t know how you managed to beat a muddle-headed Martial Uncle like me into submission."


    "If you weren''t selfish, why did you ask for him to protect your Human Clan when you self-destructed that year? You let an old undead guard over your Human Clan, and this foolish old martial uncle of mine also really did it."


    "If you weren''t ruthless, these seventeen thousand years would have remained in the ancient city. Why didn''t you send a message to my martial uncle? Don''t tell me you weren''t able to get out. Those are lies.


    "If you don''t take advantage of yourself, then why did you threaten my foolish Martial Uncle, summoning the thirty-six experts from the thirty-six continents to die in the ancient city?"


    "Only an old and foolish Martial Uncle like me would believe in you so foolishly. If I didn''t stop you, I''m afraid that he would have already become a sinner."


    "Your heart has always only had Zi Qianliu, because her Daughter of Heaven is from a divine clan in the Outer World. In the end, you also want to become a divine clan member, be at the top, and look down on all living things."


    "Stop pretending, you can hide it from my stupid senior uncle. You can hide it from my Second Senior Brother, and you can''t hide it from me."


    "You are Zi Ruoyan, but you are not Zi Ruoyan. At least, the Zi Ruoyan that I, this old fool, loved back then, is already dead ¡­"


    "You are just a replica of her memories, body, and cultivation."


    "Martial Uncle, I didn''t want to tell you these things, nor did I want to tell you. I was just afraid that you would feel heartbroken and despair!"


    "However, as matters are, I have no choice but to say it. Else, the pain in your life will be miniscule, and sooner or later, we will all be killed by her."


    Gu Huang helplessly shook his head, and personally tore off Zi Ruoyan''s true face. Now that he had stopped using fierce medicine, there would be no more chances in the future.


    The wicked let him do it...


    "Master, little big brother, I really can''t hide anything from you, but you''re right about one thing."


    "This is indeed Zi Ruoyan, but it is only her other soul. She is a dual soul that might not even be born in the three eras."


    "A twin souls. Because Zi Ruoyan''s primary soul has always been suppressing her, this Soul Transformation hatred, is selfish and ruthless. That''s why I call her a crazy woman."


    "The host soul still doesn''t have any spirit light, and is still in deep sleep. It has recovered sixty to seventy percent."


    "Do you want me to wake her up?"


    Hong Ling had already devoured most of the Mummified Cadaver''s soul power and her cultivation had also recovered quite a bit. However, she had naturally sensed everything from the courtyard she was in.


    "No rush, I want to see Martial Uncle''s reaction first."


    "I''ve already torn off my face. If Martial Uncle that old fool is still stubborn to the end, I can still wake up and clean up when the time comes."


    "Hope after despair is the most precious."


    Gu Huang received Hong Ling''s acknowledgement and stood with his hands behind his back, looking very calm and composed.


    "Master, little big brother, if you want to act cool, then go ahead. Why do you have to be so arrogant?"


    "It''s just like that Old Devil, pretentious!"


    Hong Ling''s voice carried a trace of contempt and ridicule, and turned silent. This was simply the same as Old Devil''s temperament.


    This was too unreasonable!


    He was clearly trying to act cool, yet he said it so arrogantly and so arrogantly.


    "What?" Repeat... Copy... "Little brat ¡­"


    "How is this possible ¡­" "How is that possible!?"


    "Bastard, hurry up and tell me this is not true. After ten thousand years of waiting ¡­"


    "Do I have to suffer again?"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face was dark and gloomy, his long sigh was filled with desolation and deathly stillness, he had waited for over ten thousand years!


    For her, he almost ¡­


    From an undead turning into a Human Clan, he became a Guardian Human Clan.


    He had faked it for more than ten thousand years.


    Was it all in vain after all?


    "Martial Uncle, wake up!" She is not the Great Sage Zi Ruoyan who protected the thirty-six continents and disregarded personal gains and losses. "


    "Think carefully. If it really was that senior, how did he become like that? How could the disciples who were taught would be so stubborn, selfish, and heartless?"


    Up and down!" This is exactly what it means. What kind of master can teach what kind of disciple.


    "Martial Uncle!" You have pretended to be a person for your entire life, and in the end, you even forgot that you are an undead and completely became a human. "


    "But what about your disciples? Look at Senior Saint Ruler, then look at Second Senior Brother, and then look at your new disciples ¡­ "


    "Of course, I''m not one of them. It would be good if I don''t embarrass you. Who told my reputation to be bad?"


    "Martial Uncle, it''s better to let it be cut off than to let it be thrown into chaos!"


    Gu Huang sighed softly, his entire being seemed to be filled with helplessness ¡­


    "Gu Huang, I have truly underestimated you. I didn''t even notice the Thousand Dragons, but you managed to see through me."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a replica. I''m also Zi Ruoyan, but I''m her second soul. Back then, Zi Ruoyan had two souls as one, but she was too stupid."


    "Sacrifice for a group of mortals ¡­"


    "Gu Huang, when my disciple Qianliu appears again, you will definitely be chopped into ten thousand pieces, and your corpse diced into ten thousand pieces."


    Zi Ruoyan suddenly stood up, her black hair fluttering in the wind. No matter whether it was her attitude or temperament, she was completely different from before.


    If I can''t continue acting, then I won''t act anymore ¡­


    "Little brat, even if Martial Uncle is confused, is there no way to compromise?"


    "I really can''t do it!"


    Saint Master Qian Long let out a heavy sigh. His entire being was filled with helplessness, as if he was a deflated balloon ¡­

 C515 Martial uncle im sure you dont want to think about it

    "Uncle-master, you really can''t do it, but you still can''t bear to part with it!"


    "At that time, your choice was to sacrifice everything for her. However, she is no longer the person you remember."


    "You still have to be stubborn to the end, make sure you don''t turn back."


    "If you''re like this, then don''t blame this disciple for using his ultimate move."


    Gu Huang''s lips curled into a smile, and he gently waved the fan in his hand, maintaining his calm and composed look.


    Martial Uncle, sorry, I''m going to screw you over today.


    Who told you not to look back.


    What do I do with you?


    "Huang, please spare Martial Uncle! I really can''t do it! "


    "Even if it isn''t her ¡­"


    "If I really have to make a choice, then this old man can only die ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long was helpless to the extreme. His eyes were completely lifeless as his entire person became incomparably dispirited.


    Hope was followed by despair!


    Desperate was the abyss!


    This old man would rather fall into the abyss...


    "Martial Uncle, you''ve really kept on doing this and have confirmed that you don''t regret it. In other words, even if you don''t want us disciples, you will have to give up your tens of thousands of years of prestige."


    "You will also have to abandon the thirty-six continents you''re guarding, as well as all of your old friends."


    "I don''t want all of them, neither do I."


    Gu Huang continued to wave the fan in his hands, but his words were even sharper, forcing Saint Master to the point where he had no way to retreat.


    The people around him kept quiet, even the Saint King could only watch. This choice was undoubtedly painful, but it would be more painful if he did not choose.


    Gu Huang forcibly tore apart Zi Ruoyan''s true face, which could be said to be extremely cruel and bloody, and broke the illusion of a Saint Master.


    But then again, if Gu Huang did not truly treat Saint Master as his elder, would he be so scheming that he would become such a vile person?


    The pain was certain, but it could make the Saint Master not sink into a pit of mud and walk towards the road of no return.


    "Gu Huang, are you really going to force Qian Long to death? After all, you are the one who is truly heartless and selfish. "


    "If you really take him as your Martial Uncle, you should help him."


    "As a disciple, you forced your elders to use kinship and righteousness to force them."


    "Is this how you behave as a disciple?"


    "Let us go! This is good for everyone, and we will be far away from the thirty-six continents. "


    Zi Ruoyan glanced at Gu Huang coldly and emotionlessly, completely in a lofty position. His true face was exposed, and there was naturally no need to continue acting.


    Although he did not want to admit it, but he had to admit that Zi Qianliu was unable to compete with Gu Huang.


    Even if it was another person with the same identity and background, they would not be able to do what Gu Huang did.


    This was Qianliu''s opponent!


    "What the heck? Even at this time, you still want to escape?"


    "I think you''re still dreaming!"


    "Sister Saint King, if she dares to speak another word, go and beat her to death."


    "Martial Uncle, you only have two choices ¡­"


    "You can either choose her or you can choose us. Don''t ever think about dying."


    "Even if you die, the divine soul dissipate, the dead Dao disappear, and the Vital Imprint no longer exists, I can still bring you back to life and believe it or not."


    "Therefore, threatening me with your life is of no use at all."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Today, I forced you to do so."


    Gu Huang was a Second Ancestor''s Mannerism from the beginning to the end. Only the hopes after despair would be appreciated and cherished by others ¡­


    "Bastard, what are you trying to do by forcing each other into such a situation?"


    "Do you still not know my choice? "Even if I made a choice against my will, I ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m not fit to be your martial uncle, and I''m not fit to be your master. Just consider me dead!"


    "Saint King girl, please let me take her far away from the 36 continents ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face became even more ashen. He could only sigh helplessly, as his entire being had nothing left to live for.


    There were some things that required a lot of choices ¡­


    He could only follow his own heart ¡­


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but sigh deeply in admiration at Saint Master''s deep love for him.


    Old shameless repeatedly sighed!


    Lunatic Gu shook his head helplessly!


    Even the Saint King was silent.


    Saint Master''s choice, does not care about right or wrong, nor does it care about morals ¡­


    Only choices were different!


    It wasn''t that he was confused, but that he was deeply in love with her.


    "Martial Uncle, I''ll ask you one last time. If you really choose her, all of us will not want her anymore. You really won''t regret it, knowing full well that she isn''t the person from your memories."


    "Brat, Martial Uncle has let you down. I really don''t regret it."


    "As expected, no regrets!"


    "No regrets!"


    "Martial Uncle, are you sure you don''t want to consider it?"


    "There''s no need to consider it further. I don''t regret it. Just let us go!"


    Saint Master Qian Long looked at Gu Huang, then looked at Saint King, and then at all the disciples present. His heart was filled with guilt and self-blame, but he had never lived such a beautiful life before.


    There was a complete dilemma between their relationship!


    This was truly a dilemma!


    She was Zi Ruoyan, but she wasn''t Zi Ruoyan ¡­


    "Forget about it, forget about it. Since you''ve already made your choice, what else can your disciple say?"


    "You are my martial uncle, and you are also my senior. In my heart, you are not my relative, but you are closer than my kin."


    "So! Before you go, let me show you something. "


    "But we already said it in advance. After we''ve finished reading, how far are you going to take her for me?"


    "You''re not allowed to go back on your words, you''re not allowed to stay, more so, you''re not allowed to return to the Death Realm, and even more so, you''re not allowed to appear in its area."


    "Give me a moment, I''ll be right back."


    The fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed, the corners of his mouth exposing a harmless smile, and then he turned and disappeared.


    Martial Uncle, you old fool, I think you should know what to do?


    If you let me slap you in the face, you can''t blame me.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s completely over!"


    "Thousand Dragons!" Do you believe that when that kid comes? "


    "Even if Saint King threw you into the Boundless Abyss, you would crawl back yourself."


    "That brat is digging a hole for you. He''s waiting for you to jump?"


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, had a smirk on his face as he teased. He was too familiar with Gu Huang''s methods, and the main reason was that he had been tricked too badly.


    Deliberately showing weakness, the Jedi counterattack.


    Over and over again, just these two moves, but which one of them didn''t fall for it!


    No way? If you had to blame something, blame it on this brat.


    "Teacher, please pray for yourself!"


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes released an incomparably strange light. It was completely filled with playfulness.


    Teacher got hit this time too ¡­


    But to say that there was no such thing as a trap, there really was no such thing as a trap. Thus, he had to ask repeatedly ¡­


    It could only be said that the little devil king''s methods were too deep.


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, if nothing unexpected happens, you have indeed been tricked."


    "Whatever it is you see, it''s got your soft spot in it."


    "It''s certain that you will lose face later on, but compared to the matter of losing face, you should think about how to calm this brat''s anger."


    "We''ve already said it in advance, don''t look for me!"


    Lunatic Gu also had a smile on his face. As onlookers, they naturally saw this very clearly. They wanted to give the Thousand Dragons a precaution in advance so that they would not be in trouble when the time came.


    Who would be unlucky enough to catch a fire like this!


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Saint Master Qian Long felt a chill in his heart. He felt a chill down his spine and always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    will not... He really fell into a pit!


    At this point, could it be that the little devil king was digging a hole for him?


    Could it be ¡­

 C516 A saint master has been slapped in the face

    After a quarter of an hour, Gu Huang''s figure appeared again. He gently waved the folding fan in his hand, and approached Saint Master, step by step. Everyone was curious, what exactly did he want to show Saint Master? And what kind of pit did he dug for the Saint Master?


    Following the smile that appeared on Gu Huang''s face, Saint Master''s expression became even uglier, and his heart also became colder ¡­


    Deceitful!


    It was definitely a trick!


    He was a fan of the local people, and today, he was a fan of the local people. He was afraid that he had fallen for this kid''s trick yet again.


    But now that things had come to this point, what could he still dig for himself!


    But with this little devil king''s way of handling things, if he dared to say something like this, then he had the absolute confidence to beat himself to death.


    Not only was it weak, it even had a handle.


    "Martial Uncle, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what you said just now. Disciple asks you to reconsider."


    "It''s not too late to go back now. Otherwise, if you see it later, you won''t have the chance."


    "Martial Uncle, since the ancient times, there has always been love and hatred, and this hatred never ends. This disciple truly cannot bear to see you live in pain for the rest of your life."


    "Buddha also has clouds. The Sea of Bitterness is boundless. Return to the shore!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his entire person gently sighed, as he could not bear to do so ¡­


    Martial Uncle, this is my last chance. If you don''t cherish it, I will really slap your face.


    After this slap, you still have to give me a smile.


    No way?


    I truly want to keep a low profile and I truly don''t want to act cool, but I can''t do anything about you forcing me to act cool.


    "Boy, I have made up my mind. No one can change my decision."


    "What is it?"


    "Hurry up and let me see, I''m leaving."


    "Just treat it as this old man apologizing to you."


    Saint Master''s old face was even more unsightly now. The more Gu Huang said it, the heavier his heart became, and some weakness would definitely fall into his hands. But no matter what kind of weakness he had today, it was impossible to change.


    If there was an afterlife, he would repay them back!


    At this point, it was impossible to give up on Zi Ruoyan, even if it wasn''t the figure from her memories.


    "Sister Saint King, Second Senior Brother, ancestor, you all heard it!"


    "As the saying goes, ''Three is not enough''. I''ve already given him four chances. He''s determined to give up on ten thousand years of prestige and abandon us."


    "As a disciple, I have really done my best ¡­"


    "Martial Aunt, I am unable to persuade Martial Uncle, so I have to ask for your presence."


    Gu Huang sighed once again, as if he was powerless to help. His mind was completely immersed in the Fifth Soul Sea and connected with Hong Ling.


    When he went to the courtyard, it did not seem like a long time, but it was enough for Gu Huang to wake up Zi Ruoyan''s primary soul and tell him everything by means of the transmission of his memories.


    Although Zi Ruoyan was only in the state of divine soul, he almost exploded on the spot.


    If Hong Ling did not comfort her, she would have rushed out long ago.


    At this time, a golden crack appeared beside Gu Huang, from within came a beautiful woman. Although she was in her divine soul state, it was unable to hide the purity and nobility of her soul.


    The only difference was that her temperament was different. She had once been a twin souls, and as the main soul, her figure gave off a kind of holy, intimate and peaceful aura, just like the legendary True Sage.


    Two completely different temperaments naturally formed two completely different personalities.


    A man who loved the world without regard for his gains and losses, full of selflessness!


    A selfish, heartless person...


    Just like the True Dragon and the snake, they could not be compared at all.


    "Second Senior Brother, silly girl, tigress, girl, what are you all standing around for?"


    "Hurry up and greet Mistress!"


    "This person is my real martial aunt, your real mistress."


    Everyone was filled with shock, but only Gu Huang''s voice broke the silence, and he even looked at the Saint Master who was in a petrified state from time to time.


    "Disciple Mu Shubai, Jun Youhan, Qin Xi, Greetings, Mistress!"


    Mu Shubai, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng, and Jun Youhan all looked at each other and saluted extremely respectfully. Who would have thought that there would actually be two master''s wives.


    The first one said that she wasn''t worthy to be called Mistress, but this ¡­


    Forget it, I''ll just suffer another insult.


    "Children, no need to be so courteous, quickly get up."


    "I am truly sorry. I am alone in this world. I have slept for tens of thousands of years, and now that I have nothing to grow for, I will owe Mistress this gift."


    "I never imagined that after ten thousand years, I would have four new disciples and a Junior Nephew. Each of them is a dragon among men, a phoenix and a peerless Chosen."


    "Your Junior Masters and master don''t want you anymore, I want you guys ¡­"


    "Junior Disciple Gu, this is the Sister Saint King you speak of. He is a ten-year Saint King that is invincible throughout the world, invincible across all thirty-six continents."


    "She is indeed an unparalleled beauty. A heaven warping talent, she might not be an invincible expert that can shake the sea of stars."


    Zi Ruoyan''s main soul looked at the figures around him, and started to praise them from the bottom of her heart, every single one of them was a proud son of heaven, the dragons and phoenixes among men, their future achievements were limitless.


    Hm! Just like what Martial Nephew Gu had said, one had to have status and a strong aura. They definitely could not forgive that fool, Qian Long.


    Let''s hang him for a while first.


    "Martial Aunt, don''t praise him anymore. If you praise him any more, you''re going to float again."


    "Being suppressed by us, the invincible Sister Saint King, is destined to be a shadow for life!"


    "Martial Aunt, if you want to praise me, then praise me!" Because only I can break the Sister Saint King''s legend, and completely surpass her in the future ¡­ "


    "In the future, when Master is about to leave, there will be no Saint Master left to guard the 36 continents. However, since you have returned, it means that you have returned with me, the Humanistic Karmic Luck."


    Gu Huang completely ignored the Saint Master, and continued to wear the high hat on his host soul. Right now, he was trying to not only support them, but to raise their prices, so that the Saint Master would not be able to get any higher.


    "Hahaha!" "No, no, let me laugh for a moment."


    "This Seat knew that ¡­ This... "This is a pit ¡­"


    "Retribution, this is retribution!"


    "This is the Great Sage of The Human Race who had truly suppressed the thirty-six continents back then, even though I was still in a deep slumber back then."


    "Thousand Dragons!" "You''re finished!"


    Wang Da, the shameless old man, laughed like a broken gong, completely breaking the good mood. Seeing Saint Master Qian Long like this, it was really good to the bone.


    "If... Ruyan... "You ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long was extremely embarrassed. He wished that he could find a hole to hide in. His heart was extremely cold ¡­


    He was actually still alive ¡­ This is the real Ruyan...


    There was no mistake, this was the person in his memories ¡­


    No mistake, absolutely no mistake.


    However ¡­


    Still alive ¡­ Why did he only say it now?


    He was tricked, tricked by this brat. He thought that he was up to something, but who would have thought that it would be this.


    What a little bastard!


    They were here just to scam their acquaintances!


    A heroic name for a lifetime, that was truly a glorious name!


    Ruo Yan had truly returned. She had truly returned, but what should she do now?


    How am I supposed to face it? Ruyan definitely won''t forgive me, I''m really an old fool!


    Sigh! One wrong step and thousands of ancient grudges!


    This brat was purposely playing a trick, he was doing it on purpose!


    Twice, a whole two times.


    This time, it was a total slap to the face, but he had to hold it back ¡­


    Not only did he have to hold it in, he also had to smile at this kid.

 C517 The saint master was on the verge of tears

    "Thousand Dragons... Don''t believe her... "She''s a fake ¡­"


    "It must be a trick that Gu Huang used to keep you."


    "Qian Long, he can even bring out Decree of The Heavenly Dao. This kind of method is nothing to him?"


    "Qian Long, come with me!"


    On the other hand, Zi Ruoyan''s face changed drastically, and she became extremely terrified. Back then, when Zi Ruoyan''s main soul exploded, that gave her the chance ¡­


    But who would have thought that the host soul actually did not die, and had even almost recovered to the Peak Period.


    Didn''t this mean that the master of the ancient city was also subdued by Gu Huang?


    The real Zi Ruoyan had appeared, so what did she count as now?


    A ghost?


    There were no more disciples left who took great pains to teach her. Even if Qianliu were to appear again in the future, he would not be able to recognize her.


    In the large thirty-six continents, there was no place for her at all.


    She only had a thousand dragons, only a thousand dragons ¡­


    "It''s been seventeen thousand years, and yet you haven''t changed at all. If I had known earlier, I would have killed you when I became a saint."


    "Two souls in one body, truly laughable. You are merely the embodiment of my evil thoughts."


    "You are me, and you are not me. Do you really think that I have died completely after so many years?"


    "You seem to have forgotten that we are connected mentally. What can you do to hide it from others? How can you hide it from me?"


    "I am back! You shall be annihilated!"


    "Martial Nephew Gu, let''s fight!"


    After all, he was the unparalleled Great Sage who had suppressed all thirty-six continents back then. In the era she suppressed, the Human Clan of the thirty-six continents had flourished to the peak.


    After thirty thousand years, the chosen were all outstanding talents, emerging one after another without end.


    The Heaven''s Mandate Holy Son, the Heaven''s Daughter of Destiny, had also produced quite a few.


    Unfortunately, that demonic horde was aimed at her.


    Ten thousand years of death ¡­


    Seventeen thousand years of slumber!


    When he returned, he swore that he would settle all the debts of the past.


    He began with his own evil thoughts.


    "Martial Aunt, is there a need to be so ruthless? Are you going to kill yourself? "


    "This is the embodiment of your evil thoughts. Now that you have an independent personality, independent thoughts, and independent feelings, this is the second you are."


    "Two souls in one body, both good and evil ¡­"


    "Martial Aunt, you are the legendary twin sons that might not even be born in a generation!"


    "There are only the Twin Sons of Light and Darkness, the Twin Sons of Fate."


    "As long as you recover your divine soul and reconstruct your body, when the time comes, both your souls will be in cahoots with one another and your battle power will be on par with my Sister Saint King, and your future is limitless."


    "Killing is such a pity ¡­"


    Gu Huang didn''t think that Zi Ruoyan would actually want to kill even him, so exterminating him was indeed easy, he only needed a thought from Hong Ling, but if he wanted to condense more of them, it would be extremely difficult.


    The evil and good souls!


    Twin Twins of Light and Darkness!


    Fate Twin Stars!


    These three elements existed side-by-side. Their obvious characteristic was that they were two spirits in one body. A single era might not be able to give birth to them.


    "That''s right!" Ruyan... This is also your own, you might as well think about it. "


    Saint Master Qian Long''s expression was extremely embarrassed. He wished he could find a hole to hide in. He had long forgotten about the powerful Mannerism he just picked.


    Today, his face would definitely be smacked, and it would be ¡­


    The answer bell also had to be Ling person, the key should also be this little brat.


    As long as this brat was willing to let go, nothing would be a problem.


    "Senior Saint Master, didn''t you want to leave? Why are you still here! "


    "Look carefully, everyone here has nothing to do with you. You are not allowed to appear on the thirty-sixth continent, and even more so, not to travel within the boundaries of Endless Sea."


    "There''s no need for you to rule the thirty-six continents. It''s enough to have me as your Martial Aunt."


    "Elder, please feel free ¡­"


    Gu Huang purposely let the Saint Master off for a long time, and that was what he said slowly, it was a completely domineering Mannerism.


    Uncle-master, you can''t blame me for this, you asked for it.


    Although the loss of face was small, the round robin was big.


    "Little brat ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long was stunned, his entire body was trembling, his gentle and refined face was completely black, he never thought that Gu Huang was serious.


    Expulsion in person...


    This brat, he actually dared to attack this old man!


    Do you sincerely want to embarrass this old man?!


    Available... Who could he blame! "You''ve made it sound so bad before ¡­


    Now that the loss of face was small, this round would not come back.


    "Senior Saint Master, what about you? Didn''t you say that you would never regret it?"


    "Your disciple, old friend and reputation, do you all want them?"


    "Didn''t you choose to leave yourself?"


    "I will try my best to persuade you to stay. If you refuse, what else can I do?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to stay here now ¡­"


    "Why did you stay? Who here has anything to do with you! "


    "Let''s go!" Find a place where there is no one and you will be alone! and you should also never go back to the Death Realm. Do you believe that my Senior Master Qianduan would despise you for ten thousand years? "


    "As for this evil Zi Ruoyan, you can forget about taking him away, my senior and junior ¡­ Forget it, this form of address is not kind at all. "


    "I will still call you Zoysia!"


    "Zoysia, what do you think of this name?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, his words were sharp, every word was like a knife, piercing into the heart of the Saint Master, giving him no face at all.


    "Alright, this Zoysia form of address is much better than Martial Aunt. Your Martial Uncle doesn''t want you anymore, what Martial Aunt ¡­"


    "The three of you, don''t call me Mistress anymore, call me Zoysia."


    "If Qian Long can teach you, then so can Zoysia. If Qian Long can''t, then so can I, Zoysia."


    "Qianlong, I still need to thank you. You don''t want these kids, but you can''t even find a disciple, and you''re actually willing to part with them."


    "If you want to leave, then go by yourself."


    divine soul Zi Ruoyan had adopted a domineering attitude, and had to hang out for a long time. Since he could not escape, even if they had to chase him away, he would not leave.


    Qian Long wanted face, but it all depended on who it was.


    "Little brat ¡­" Martial Uncle was wrong... Please give me a chance! "


    "As long as you don''t chase me away and still call me Martial Uncle, you can do whatever you want."


    "As long as senior uncle is able to do it, you must do it?"


    Saint Master Qian Long sighed in his heart. What else can he do? This brat had the final say. Do you believe that the Saint King girl would be happy to watch a good show?


    However, this brat did not give up. He did not believe that the Saint King girls, the Ancient Brothers, and even the few children would not bother to answer him.


    "Do as I said? "I will never lie to you!"


    "Brat, you''re the only one who tricked us. When have we ever lied to you?"


    "Forget about it, forget about it. Only things that disciples cannot accomplish. How could there be a senior''s fault? How could I sincerely chase you away?"


    "Brat, so you''re saying ¡­"


    "I said that I won''t chase you away, but that doesn''t mean that I forgive you. As long as you are willing to do one thing, you are still my martial uncle and you are still her master. I guarantee that she will forgive you."


    "Brat, don''t be stupid, hurry up and tell us."


    When Saint Master saw Gu Huang loosen his mouth, he unconsciously let out a breath, but after seeing that wanted to state his conditions, his heart unconsciously rose. Who knew what this brat was planning!


    "Don''t worry. I will use my head to guarantee that it will be greatly beneficial to you."


    "Just like this ¡­" "This ¡­"


    Gu Huang walked in front of Saint Master, revealed a mysterious smile, and directly used his spiritual will to send a message.


    Ah!" This... "This ¡­


    "Whatever, whatever. I''ll go ¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long''s face changed, but he could only follow Gu Huang''s suggestion, so he had to really do it ¡­ to all thirty-six continents... I''m afraid...

 C518 Slaying evil mind body

    "Boss Gu, tell us where did you get that old brat, Qian Long, to go."


    "This is illogical! You''ve forgiven him so easily. "


    "Who dares to not give you face? Do you want to take their life?"


    After all, Gu Huang was only a born little devil king in a day, so he let that brat, Qian Long, off so easily ¡­


    Is that possible?


    It was obviously impossible.


    What must have been done by the Thousand Dragons would have been a huge blow to them.


    "Old shameless, what does it have to do with you!?" Have I been too polite to you recently, causing you to feel good about yourself? "


    "Don''t forget, you are still within the inspection period."


    "No one should ask. We''ll know when the time comes."


    "Zoysia, don''t move your killing intent. First, talk to your body with evil thoughts.


    "It won''t be too late then."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and walked to the front of the divine soul. After all, both good and evil spirits were extremely rare, and exterminating them just like that was a pity.


    Let''s talk about it first. If it doesn''t work out, then we''ll talk about it later!


    Otherwise, no one knew what would happen in the future.


    "Huang, there''s no need to persuade me anymore.


    "Even though I''ve been sleeping, I know about everything that has happened in the past few years."


    "If not for the ancient city''s restriction, she would have long ago run out to bring disaster to everyone."


    "Just look at what kind of disciple she has taught and you will know what she is capable of. How can I, Zi Ruoyan, lose to the body of evil thoughts?"


    "Kill!"


    divine soul Zi Ruoyan''s expression was extremely cold. After all, she was the Great Sage of The Human Race that had suppressed all thirty-six continents, she was not much better than Saint King, she was resolute and decisive in her actions.


    "Zoysia, since you said that, this disciple will not try to persuade you anymore."


    "Dust to dust, dust to dust!"


    "Sister Hong Ling, send her on her way."


    Gu Huang admired Zi Ruoyan''s character in his heart. This was the truly domineering Great Sage of The Human Race, an invincible being. She was cold and emotionless towards her enemies, and had dealt him a heavy blow.


    "Gu Huang... You... "Could it be ¡­"


    "You are the lord of the ancient city ¡­ You... "Yes ¡­"


    Zi Ruoyan looked at Gu Huang with an incomparably horrified expression, but in the end, he did not finish his words ¡­ Gu Huang was a devil...


    A devil with a Great Devil Sky inheritance ¡­


    It was a pity that he couldn''t say it out loud. It was just like the prophecy ¡­


    The beginning of all chaos and disorder...


    When the devil''s inheritor arrived once again ¡­


    Everyone was confused, Gu Huang was a demon ¡­


    "Crazy woman, you still dare to say that before you die? Do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    "I was able to save you back then, and I can kill you today as well."


    "Master''s little big brother, do you want me to restrict you from thinking about Zi Ruoyan''s soul? Otherwise, your identity will be exposed ¡­"


    The evil thought Zi Ruoyan''s body became specks of light. Her flesh, her blood, her life, and the Genuine Spirit''s imprints all disappeared into the sky. Naturally, they were all devoured by Hong Ling.


    The demons and laws of the Great Devil Sky were the same, they were all doing whatever they wanted to harm others and benefit themselves.


    He would not be vague!


    At this moment, Saint King''s eyes released brilliance like a galaxy as she looked deeply at Gu Huang, but didn''t say anything.


    However, Gu Huang was incomparably sensitive to this, and his heart sank at the same time. Could it be that Sister Saint King discovered something?


    Forget it, even if they found out, Sister Saint King would not bother about it.


    The Heavenly Arts the Sister Saint King cultivated were not ordinary, it was one of the nine Great Heaven Arts from the Absolute Beginning.


    It was comparable to Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art, Eight Extreme Nine Profound Art, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong, Immortal Devilish Exercise.


    Forget it, the matter of inheritances is more important than personal lives. It''s better not to covet them.


    In any case, the people around them all have their own Heaven Arts, the Fourth Immortal Inheritance of this world, and its core inheritance was already enough for them to enjoy.


    The matters regarding Death Land and Fiend Land had temporarily come to an end.


    On the journey of Nameless Ancient Realm, it was the time for one to make a breakthrough. Every day, it would take about a year of cultivation, allowing one to cultivate to the limit and then compress it back down.


    Body, Qi, blood, and soul cultivated in the Ji Realm. They were destined to be different from ordinary people.


    The spirit race''s path of tribulation was completely suitable for him to cultivate.


    The 33 Tribulations corresponded to the 33 Heavens. The person who created the tribulation and cultivation path was destined to be a supreme genius.


    The path of tribulation and cultivation was destined to correspond to an invincible path.


    If he could get through all thirty-three tribulations, and step into Sage Realm, he might even surpass the legendary Great Sage King.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, the Nameless Ancient Realm is about to be activated, what are your plans?"


    The divine light in Saint King''s beautiful eyes dispersed, and looked at Gu Huang with incomparable seriousness. He would never miss such an enormous opportunity.


    Moreover, the opening this time was within the limits of his Holy City, so it was extremely convenient.


    The reason she had personally descended upon Eastern Profound Region was firstly because of the demonic horde and secondly because of Nameless Ancient Realm.


    The opening that time was not a bloody storm. Corpses were scattered all over the place, and there was no supreme expert guarding this place ¡­


    But now, what he was worried about was not the slaughter that would take place everywhere, but whether this little devil king, Gu Huang, would be able to turn the entire Nameless Ancient Realm upside down.


    Others would be teleported out in three days, this little devil king would probably be expelled in less than two hours.


    Once he was expelled, with the means of this little devil king, he didn''t believe that he would tear apart the Nameless Ancient Realm.


    "Sister Saint King, if you don''t have enough spots, I won''t be going. Let Second Senior Brother and the rest enter."


    "Perhaps there are great opportunities inside, and to others, it is a dream come true. However, to me, there is nothing to not have."


    "Even if I were to go, my interest would be in time. I would be able to cultivate for a year every day if I were to compare the speed."


    "Second Senior Brother, Sister Qingxue, Qin Xi, Qingcheng, tigress, your talents, potential, and root bones are all top choices, and you even cultivated a technique, even though it is in the Archaeopterygium ¡­"


    "It is also comparable to that of Celestial Fairy, Divine Son, and Divine Maiden.


    "What you lack now is the experience of the Life and Death Realm."


    "Even if I were to go, I wouldn''t give you guys much help ¡­"


    "I''m about to break through as well. According to my calculations, I should be able to reach the pinnacle of divine abilities with a single step, and there might even be three trials that I have to overcome."


    "Thus, my situation is not much better than yours."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders, with a look of helplessness on his face. He knew that Saint King was only worried about him entering to cause trouble.


    For the time being, she was relieved. It was impossible to not destroy it, but if she did not destroy it, would she still be able to survive in the Desolate Devil King?


    If he didn''t destroy it, would he still be a Transcender?


    It would be best if he could get more Holy Sons and Holy Daughters. He was destined to make a windfall.


    "Crossing tribulation!" "Breaking through the third level in one go requires three tribulations!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, tell me honestly, did you also undergo your tribulation when you entered the Spirit Accumulation Realm from an Innate Realm."


    "The power of its tribulation, is comparable to that of the Semi-sage tribulation."


    Saint King''s eyes suddenly turned incomparably stern, and her entire body revealed a hint of oppressive might, as if she had come from an ancient ruler.


    One stage, one tribulation. One stage, one tribulation, one stage!


    Tribulation and cultivation of the road!


    Invincible body!


    The little devil king walked on such an invincible path.


    "Sister Saint King, I really can''t hide anything from you.


    "Actually, I was able to break through a long time ago. However, I have been suppressing it the entire time. Right now, I am suppressing it to the limit."


    "It''s about time to break through!"


    Gu Huang did not hide anything, since there were many people who knew about this. It could only be said that his cultivation method was too heaven defying, or maybe it was because of his fate, in short, his path of cultivation was filled with countless dangers.

 C519 This host will not be fooled!

    "Tribulation cultivation path, invincible path!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, why did you only say such an important thing now?"


    "Are you really not taking Sis as one of your own?"


    "Who else knows about his tribulation?"


    The aura around Saint King became increasingly stronger, filled with incomparable pressure, as though the entire world was going to collapse at any moment. She did not know about such an important matter.


    How hard was it to rob the path of cultivation!


    One Realm, one Tribulation ¡­


    Life and death were not up to him.


    "Sister Saint King, calm down, calm down, it''s not that I don''t want you to be one of my people, but I won''t let them say it."


    "It''s indeed dangerous, but the benefits are also great."


    "A single lightning tribulation is comparable to hundreds of life and death experiences. If I can''t even withstand a mere Heavenly Tribulation in front of me, how would I dare to surpass you within ten years?"


    "So! "You can be at ease, but heaven will not kill you."


    Gu Huang was still smiling mischievously, but he was also slightly nervous in his heart. A Transcendent Heavenly Tribulation was already equivalent to a tribulation lightning of three Half-sage Tribulation.


    Breaking through the tribulation of three stages in a row ¡­


    Using the LOW method to force the system, it definitely had to restrict everything, so he could only use his physical body to carry it out.


    Fortunately, he had immortal blood.


    As long as the tribulation of the three realms isn''t mixed together, one would be able to survive it safely.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, elder sister sees that you have gone mad, you can hide it from others, do you still want to hide it from me?"


    "Things have already come to this point. Even if I wanted to stop you, I''m afraid I would be unable to do so."


    "You''ve already stepped into the Dao. Either you go all the way to the end, or you die and your Dao disappears."


    In her heart, Saint King was also helpless, but even if she wanted to stop her, it was useless. This little devil king would never listen to her, his path was destined to be different from others, and she would follow Gu Wudi''s path.


    Although there were many dangers, it had to be said that as long as he passed every tribulation, his battle strength would be earth-shattering.


    It was an all-round improvement, a transformation of the life level, and the breaking of the extreme realm of cultivation.


    From ancient times till now!


    No one had ever passed through the tribulation of the road!


    The strongest had passed the twenty-fourth tribulation.


    He had no choice but to enter the sage realm, but he suppressed it for an entire era.


    "Alright, Sister Saint King, you don''t have to worry about me. Everyone''s path is different."


    "Don''t you forget who I am?"


    "The number one hedonist in Xuanyang City, the Second Ancestor, how could he die so easily from this?"


    "Really. To me, Nameless Ancient Realm is something that I can truly not go to."


    "The world is vast, and the world is vast. Where is it not cultivation?"


    Gu Huang''s entire person was filled with boundless heroism, as if he wanted to stomp the entire world beneath his feet. If not for the fact that he was interested in the special timing and speed of Nameless Ancient Realm, there really wouldn''t be anything that would attract him.


    Martial, Immortal, Buddha, and Devil four cultivation systems.


    There were countless divine abilities and secret methods in the past, so Sage Realm wasn''t lacking at all.


    The self-created Eternal Demon Scripture was also improving step by step.


    We really can''t go on this trip with the Secret Realm.


    "You decide whether you want to go or not."


    "In any case, three years from now, if you cannot come in here with your unrivalled talent in First Holy House, you will have to pay for it."


    "Or maybe you dare to not come. I will throw you into the Seamless abyss."


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes released a resplendent light. He was completely unreasonable and had an extremely overbearing aura. He had to force little devil king to do so. If she did not force him, he would want to be a salted fish again.


    Only by forcing out his potential ¡­


    What kind of level would the little devil king reach after three years of tribulation?


    "Sister Saint King, don''t be too proud. Don''t look at how unrivalled you are on the 36 continents."


    "After three years, don''t let me be on the same level as you."


    "Then there''ll be a good show to watch. I''m someone who remembers grudges, and I''ve been bullying you ever since we met."


    "Sooner or later, I will pay you back in full."


    Gu Huang wasn''t simply shooting for nothing, he was truly full of confidence. Who could say for sure three years later?


    It looked like Sister Saint King knew that she was walking the path of a tribulation, but he didn''t know that tribulation was not a tribulation of the first stage.


    As long as he did not break through Monarch Realm, he could get back and forth from this calamity.


    Since Zi Qianliu was able to push back his cultivation realm and cultivate anew, he was naturally able to do the same. Not only would she need to press his cultivation realm back to cultivate anew, she would also have to go back and forth to transcend the tribulation.


    He had truly transformed himself, and his life level had evolved.


    Wait until the pressure is overwhelming, then shrink.


    He once again stepped onto the throne, believing that he had the power to tear down Saints.


    His battle prowess did not decrease, and he retrained his cultivation base.


    Although he no longer needed to recultivate, he could achieve perfection with the help of the system.


    But who told him to be such a scammer?


    "Good, you''re quite ambitious. Big Sis is waiting for you."


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes were also filled with a biting cold aura. Naturally, he was also inspired by Gu Huang''s spirit.


    If this little devil king were to surpass or even suppress him in the future, who knew what would happen?


    There was no way to surpass it!


    He had to suppress it!


    He did not want to break through from the Saint King Realm to the Great Sage King Realm.


    "Zoysia, I''ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer. My current realm cannot help you reconstruct your Sage Realm with your body, and you are a great sage at that."


    "Just wait a few years for me. First, you and Uncle-Master should properly cultivate your relationship. After all, we haven''t seen each other in over ten thousand years."


    "Like I said, don''t forgive him so easily. Otherwise, Martial Uncle will be blown away."


    "But it won''t be for long. It will take at least three years, and at most five years. After all, Sage Realm''s physical body is related to the realm of laws, so I will not help you reconstruct it."


    "To reconstruct it would at least be an Ancestral Body unique to our Human Clan, which is also known as a Innate Body of Dao."


    "Moreover, there are a lot of material requirements. I need at least nine kinds of legendary Undying Holy Medicine as a carrier."


    "Old shameless, within three years, you have to contribute at least three kinds of Undying Holy Medicine. I don''t care if you go steal or rob."


    "Sister Saint King, ancestor, at that time, you guys should also help out a lot."


    Gu Huang would definitely not let go of these top-notch fighting skills. No matter who it was that released one, they were all existences that could dominate a region. With their connections, it would definitely not be a problem to get an Immortal Holy Medicine.


    "Host, it''s hard to find a system!" The system is online 24 hours a day, specialized in solving host''s various difficulties, and is even more enthusiastic than the police uncles on Earth. "


    "As long as you are willing to give it up, not to mention a Great Sage Realm Innate Body of Dao, even if it''s the Innate Undying Dao Body or the Great Void Primal Chaos Celestial Body, this system will be able to get it out for you in minutes."


    "The system will immediately detect the Innate Body of Dao and also cover you safely through the three tribulations. Furthermore, you can compress your cultivation nine times and you will reach an unprecedented level, one out of ten thousand."


    "Once you step into the Sovereign King, you will be able to become the Ancient Sovereign King of Gu Wudi. You can crush Semi-sage with one finger and tear apart Saints with your bare hands."


    "Eternal Demon Scripture, This System will help you deduce it."


    "And as long as you pay a Kung De Jin Lian that is useless to you ¡­"


    "Host, is this a deal!"


    The System would always appear at the most critical moment, the Host had gone from being a potential villain to becoming a standard villain. In just a short period of time, his luck had increased by leaps and bounds, and even Kung De Jin Lian s bloomed one after another.


    the terrifying earthman!


    It was a natural way to hoodwink!


    Each of them was comparable to a devil.


    What a fresh and refined villain.


    "System, that won''t do!"


    "A Kung De Jin Lian, a Kung De Jin Lian that is thirty-six feet tall, this is the standard combination of the main characters."


    "As long as I fuse together, I can play the role of the protagonist for a few minutes."


    "You''re always trying to fool me at the most crucial moment."


    "This host definitely won''t fall for it!"


    When Gu Huang secretly communicated with the System, he completely showed an uncompromising attitude. It was true that the Kung De Jin Lian was useless against him, but to fight for more benefits was the key.

 C520 Its not a good time for the system these days

    "Host, there''s no meaning in doing this!" Is there anything we can talk about? "


    "If the business fails, there will be justice and justice. You are the host, I am the system, and my core is the host''s primary rule."


    "You''ve seen the methods of this system. This time, you''ve earned quite a bit, and it''s definitely not a loss!"


    "Improve the Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation, compress your cultivation by nine times, and the Heavenly Tribulation has guaranteed this, your body will be able to clash with the King''s Armour head on."


    "You have improved in every aspect, including mastery, control, output, ranged, close combat, burst, and healing. That is the only way to become an unrivalled villain."


    "With a Great Sage level physical body, I have to show some face ¡­"


    "Host, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. Think about it carefully. Think about it, you can crush the Ancient King with your bare hands, the Ancient King that is rumored to be unprecedented in history."


    "How cool, how pretentious!"


    "Deal!"


    The System was like a Purgatory Demon, bewitching him naked to become a qualified villain...


    It was impossible to be the main character.


    It would be impossible in this lifetime.


    He was born with a villainous character and would never be able to wash his hands of it.


    "System, intelligence, I need information. What is the origin of the Nameless Ancient Realm?"


    "Are there any native races or plans made by black hands? Tell me about the Nameless Ancient Realm."


    "Perhaps I can consider doing business with you ¡­"


    "Otherwise, from now on, I will seek death every day, until you run out of energy and die together with you."


    Gu Huang knew what the system was like. It was a dishonest big businessman, and one of the profiteers among all profiteers. Now that the system had big appetite, a mere luck and soul power could not help him anymore.


    To take action and demand for the Kung De Jin Lian s, this was extremely perverse.


    Even if it was longer, he would still have to fight for more benefits.


    "Host, not bad! As expected of someone who has the wisdom and foresight of a villain. There is naturally an original race within the Nameless Ancient Realm, and there is also a black hand pattern. "


    "If there''s a conspiracy, there''s also a conspiracy."


    "The dangers are great, but the opportunities are not there. It''s all part of the conspiracy."


    "Those who got the spots, are all scheming against the other beasts within the Nameless Ancient Realm, because the so called Nameless Ancient Realm is a prison."


    "The space and time inside are chaotic, the latitudes are chaotic, and the Heavenly Mystery is unfathomable."


    "In short, it''s very complicated. Anyone who has an entry would not be coming out as they are now."


    "Every time the Nameless Ancient Realm closes, there will always be some items that fall to the ground, which can be exchanged for the spots to enter in the future."


    "It has already been locked on by the Nameless Ancient Realm, and will be the candidate to change souls."


    "Death Land''s Baneful Spirit, evil ghost, dead person, compared to Nameless Ancient Realm, is simply a kind and obedient child."


    "Host, these are the information you need. I originally planned to gift them to you as a gift pack after the system leveled up to 2.0."


    "The System strongly recommends that you not go. The System will not interfere in how you are the villain, but if you want to be the main character who saves the world, that is impossible."


    "So, host, deal or not!"


    The system''s voice was filled with ruthlessness and treachery, telling the true situation of Nameless Ancient Realm so that the host wouldn''t become a fresh, refined, and unique villain, but instead go and do the main character''s thing of saving the world.


    "What?" Do you want me to be all alone? Why didn''t you tell me such an important piece of information earlier? "


    "Is there any way that we can prevent the opening of the Nameless Ancient Realm, or if it is directly destroyed?"


    "Forget it, it''s impossible for your LOW system to help me."


    Gu Huang was startled. If he really allowed a group of people he cared about to enter, the result would be obvious. No one would really know what would happen in the end.


    Soul Transformation!


    Stepping on a horse, this was an existence that was even more terrifying than possession.


    Why do you always have to be so evil and think of all the time to create trouble and be like me, a peaceful villain?


    The world was so beautiful, why must it be destroyed?


    I was born with the life of a villain, but what I did was the main character. I was busier than the main character.


    "Host, if you say that, then it''s really boring."


    "As a system that targets the host in all aspects, it has long been prepared for you."


    "From the Eternity Temple, the Seven Treasures Heaven Decimating Blade Seal, the Cosmic Star Ocean, the Universal World, the 33 Heavens, and the 99 lands, there are all legends of the Lord Bao."


    "Once the Lord Bao''s 40 meter long blade appears, no matter what kind of evil demon you are, you have to retreat and avoid it."


    "Host, the system released another ten blade seals, which can be embedded on top of the King''s Armour. Without any conditions, the system can destroy all soul secret techniques on its own, and can even form a defense ¡­"


    "This system is already very conscientious, just this sword mark is of peerless value!"


    "If you don''t make the deal, do you believe that this system will cry for you?"


    The system went from being an unscrupulous businessman to being a sorrowful attack. This was not the right time for the system to do so! Who let the earthman be the host?


    earthman was born with the gift of persuasion, all of them were smarter than devils ¡­


    For the sake of a Kung De Jin Lian, he even wanted to fight intelligence with the host.


    This system is truly not easy.


    "System, it''s useless even if you were to die for me today, unless you agree to a condition."


    "Host, tell me, hurry up and tell me. I''m not afraid of conditions, I''m just afraid that you won''t agree to it!"


    "If the situation isn''t right, then you have to be the captain of a demolition squad for me."


    "Nani?" "Host, this system''s knowledge is shallow, do you not understand?"


    "It''s simple, I''m going this time as well. The details will be decided by me, and if the situation turns out wrong, you''ll help me overturn the entire Nameless Ancient Realm."


    "Accept!" Got it, isn''t he just trying to act cool? "This system understands. You are online 24 hours a day and will be able to arrive whenever you are called. It will definitely give the host an all-round protection to help you become a quiet villain."


    "System, are you really part of the system? Too poor, take the Kung De Jin Lian away! "


    "Host, Kailiang, once you step into the Nameless Ancient Realm, this system will help you settle the cultivation, then everything will be OJBK."


    "¡­"


    In the system interface, Gu Huang could only watch as the Kung De Jin Lian was teleported away by a golden light.


    Nameless Ancient Realm, it''s extremely dangerous!


    He didn''t know how many things he was going to do this time.


    Go!


    If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t be at ease with Second Senior Brother and the rest ¡­


    "Boss Gu, don''t be silent! "Are you sure you weren''t joking with me just now ¡­"


    "Three years, three kinds of Undying Holy Medicine ¡­"


    "I really can''t do it! "Even if you sell me out ¡­"


    "That''s an Undying Holy Medicine, not a dogtail grass!"


    "Saint King, Brother Gu, Zi Ling, you guys go on and judge! Why is it that this reputed one was unlucky? "


    Everyone saw that Gu Huang did not say anything, he was obviously thinking about something extremely important, and no one interrupted him, but the shameless old Wang Da did not do it, and was the first to wail.


    "Old shameless, don''t be modest, I think highly of you. Moreover, you are helping a Great Sage of The Human Race to recreate his body, this is an action that has unlimited merit."


    "In all thirty-six continents, who is clearer than you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it for nothing. If you get it, I''ll give you the Heaven Decimating Fist, okay?"


    "Think about it, Godly Breaking Fist, Heaven Decimating Fist, you will be able to walk across thirty-six continents."


    "Are you going or not, if you don''t, when the Destiny''s Apostle comes, I''ll let him go."


    Gu Huang smiled, he could not be too pressuring an old shameless, he had to give him some benefits just right.


    "Boss Gu, look at what you''re saying, who''s following who!"


    "Whoever dares to fight with me, I will be in a hurry. I am very familiar with the 36 continents."


    "When you step into the First Holy House, I shall gift you the day of my Undying Holy Medicine."


    He had personally experienced just how overbearing the Heaven Decimating Fist that Gu Huang had created was. In the future, he would inevitably become another existence of a forbidden technique, and at the very least, he would become a quasi-Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!

 C521 Gu jiu was tied up

    Zi Ruoyan looked at Gu Huang with incomparable shock, as though he was filled with shock, and was already unable to calm his emotions.


    With the inheritance of several heaven cultivation techniques, even Hong Ling had recognized someone as her master.


    Using his bare hands to fight the Fiend Land!


    It was completely impossible to tell that this was something a youth could do, but he had really done it.


    Not only did he do it...


    Now, his body could actually be reconstituted as well, and it was even a body of Sage Realm, and a Innate Body of Dao at that ¡­


    How horrifying and terrifying, but this group of people seemed to have already gotten used to it.


    The Innate Body of Dao of the Sage Realm ¡­


    "Zoysia, what''s wrong with you? It can''t be because of what this little scoundrel said, right?"


    "You''ve just recovered. After you''ve been with him for a long time, you''ll get used to it."


    "If he says he can do it, then he can."


    Qin Xi walked to the front of Zi Ruoyan, seemed to be extremely obedient and cautiously approached him, afraid that she would say something wrong.


    "It''s a common occurrence ¡­"


    "Could it be that I''ve been sleeping for too long, causing the era to change?"


    "A Eldest Senior Sister of your Saint King s for ten years, an omnipotent Huang."


    "If you had been born tens of thousands of years ago, our thirty-six continents would have at least entered the top fifty outside of Endless Sea."


    "Because of this, we have been reduced to nothing more than a few hundred years ago, thinking back to the ancient times. Our thirty-six continents are bright places outside of the Endless Sea, who knows how many people yearned for it."


    "Time passes, time passes!"


    Zi Ruoyan let out a deep sigh. If they had really been born tens of thousands of years earlier, to be able to match up to that year''s ranking war, then perhaps the thirty-six continents ¡­


    The past was over, and there was no need to mention it again.


    However, on the current thirty-six continents, Humanistic Karmic Luck flourished, and heaven''s pride level experts would definitely emerge one after another.


    It was likely not uncommon for the Child of Destiny to have a natural talent.


    A ten year old Saint King!


    A monstrous Gu Huang!


    It was very likely that he would be able to shake the Center of The Ancient Continent or even become famous in the future.


    "Zoysia, let bygones be bygones. Ranking is just a bygones, could it be that if the rankings are lower, there won''t be any True Dragon coming out of the 36 continents?"


    "Look at my Sister Saint King, peerless and unparalleled."


    "Sooner or later, she will become an invincible existence in this realm. It won''t be difficult for her to Transcend."


    "Of course, there''s still a small gap between her and me. She''s only a few years older than me, otherwise the current number one person on the 36 continents would probably be mine."


    Gu Huang was just bragging and did not keep a low profile. After all, they were his own people, so he did not need to keep a low profile.


    "Eldest Senior Sister, I don''t know what temper you have, but if it was me, I really wouldn''t be able to take it."


    "Little bastard, this is an undisguised provocation towards you ¡­"


    "I think we should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he''ll really be out of his mind."


    When Jun Youhan saw Gu Huang pretending, she could not help but get angry. Recently, this little bastard had shown off his skills and had expanded to the point that it could float in the air.


    "Gu Huang, my friend, things are not going well."


    "Your Ninth Uncle has been seized by the people from Temple of Light ¡­"


    "The people from Temple of Light said that only you are allowed to go. If you dare to bring people there, you must chop your Ninth Uncle into pieces."


    Zagula had been cultivating in seclusion ever since he returned, and he also knew that everyone here was an existence that he couldn''t afford to offend, so he normally wouldn''t dare to be alarmed. He was actually very familiar with Gu Jiu, and the people who came in and out of the underground forces that were mixed together like fish and dragons every day had also completely witnessed Gu Jiu''s abilities.


    No matter how difficult it was, everyone was completely submissive to Gu Jiu.


    Moreover, he was too good at posturing, which made him a completely different existence from others.


    The name of the Black Demon King had already spread throughout the underground world.


    No way? He could fight!


    However, Gu Jiu had clashed with the people from the Temple of Light on the streets today. Gu Jiu had almost been unable to kill the other party''s Sacred Son, but he was suppressed by the three or four other Sacred Masters from the Sacred Hall.


    Originally, he wanted to help, but Gu Jiu refused to let him.


    Furthermore, he truly did not dare to take action, because he had sensed the presence of the Divine Daughter of Dawn, Diana.


    "Brother Zagula, don''t be in such a hurry. If you have something to say, say it slowly."


    "My Ninth Uncle is indeed a scoundrel, but he is smarter than anyone. He knows who can and cannot be provoked."


    "Give him three guts, and he won''t dare to provoke anyone from the Temple of Light."


    Gu Huang''s smile gradually froze, his entire person was filled with a cold aura. He had been raised by Gu Jiu, and although he had always thought of himself as a servant, whether it was the original Gu Huang or the current Gu Huang, he never treated Gu Jiu as a servant, and a true relative at that.


    "Gu Huang, my friend, you''re absolutely right. Gu Jiu did not provoke Temple of Light."


    "It was the Sacred Son of the Sacred Hall blocking the way. That Sacred Son An Delu insulted and cursed Human Clan because they''re a group of filthy, lowly bastards that shouldn''t even exist in the Holy City."


    "Even more so, you shouldn''t be living in this world. Your Ninth Uncle exploded on the spot ¡­"


    "If not for my self-restraint, I would have killed An Delu''s Holy Son with a single slash. As a result, I decided to take action. Three to four Saints have come at once."


    "Gu Jiu did not allow me to attack, and I also sensed the aura of the Goddess of Dawn ¡­"


    "My friend, please punish me. I did not do my duty as a friend and am ashamed of my actions."


    Zagula''s face was filled with guilt, he immediately performed the highest standard of etiquette with his Dusk Kingdom, his entire person filled with self-blame and regret.


    "Brother Zagula, there is no need to be like this, this is all my fault."


    "Wait, you said that you sensed Goddess Dawn''s aura ¡­"


    "But Diana is already dead ¡­"


    "Could it really be a Dharma Body?"


    "This bunch of bird people from the Radiant Templar are really crafty to the extreme. They can''t die even like this."


    "Furthermore, so many Saints have come from the Temple of Light."


    Gu Huang deeply furrowed his brows, as he felt the aura of a conspiracy.


    Diana, on the other hand, had lost all his divine soul, even if it was a Dharma Body ¡­


    And there can be no memory.


    To be so brazenly charging at him, it seemed that the Temple had someone to rely on.


    "Boss Gu, what else is there to think about? Just go straight ahead."


    "With your Sister Saint King watching over us, as well as that Lunatic Gu and that old fogey Qian Long."


    "What are you hesitating for, just directly overturn the whole Temple."


    "This is a naked slap to the face, can you really bear it?"


    When Old shameless Wang Da heard this, he immediately became excited, and was even more anxious than Gu Huang. He was just waiting for Gu Huang''s orders, and was about to release his sword to his doorstep.


    "Old shameless, shut up!"


    "As long as you think about it that easily, it''s impossible for the Temple of Light not to know my background. Yet, they still dared to kidnap Gu Jiu away so brazenly."


    "Does that mean the other party isn''t afraid of us?"


    "If that''s the case, there''s only one reason: the power behind the Temple of Light has descended."


    "The races from the Radiant Cathedral or the Pure Land are here to support them."


    "Sister Saint King, ancestor, I''ll go and check the situation first to get Gu Jiu out."


    "None of you will do anything until I return."


    "Second Senior Brother, come with me."


    Gu Huang didn''t care about whether Mu Shubai agreed or not, and directly walked to his side, and the two of their figures disappeared in the blink of an eye ¡­

 C522 Gu jiu was acting cool again

    Bright Mansion!


    It took up an area of no less than fifty kilometers. The style of the buildings were filled with an exotic atmosphere, with the majority of the buildings having a steeple that could be seen from inside to outside. The second type had no hue and was completely white.


    The inheritance rune (Primary Seal) and formation patterns unique to the Temple of Light were like a city within a city, a fortress with extremely tight security.


    The eight armored warriors standing at the entrance were nine feet tall and were all extremely tall and sturdy. They were all in white heavy armor and were equipped with heavy swords, giving off an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Light Knights, who were unique to Temple of Light, had the right to guard, patrol, and arbitrate. Out of the six Temples, only Temple of Light had the right to form an army.


    The knights of light, trained since childhood, were incomparably loyal to the Temple.


    Legend has it that the Temple of Light is hiding a cavalry which is made up entirely of Divine Abilities Realm experts, and the number of members already exceeds three thousand.


    But no one had ever actually seen it.


    Some people said that this troop of knights fell into a deep sleep using a secret technique, and only when the Temple was faced with a great calamity of life and death, would they come back to their senses.


    Some said that the Knights of Light did not even exist, and that was only a proclamation from Temple of Light.


    In a huge snow-white castle in the depths of Guang Ming Sect, an incomparably luxurious and dazzling room. When Gu Jiu was temporarily locked up, there was no one who sealed his cultivation or even searched his body in the simplest way.


    Gu Jiu sized up the room, his greenish black light enveloping the room, the light elemental seals and runes concealed on the surrounding walls, all of them invisible.


    One didn''t interrogate, two didn''t bind, and three didn''t search the body!


    Are you confident?


    There must be something wrong with this situation!


    This was not in accordance with logic, nor was it in accordance with the rules of the underworld.


    It seems that Temple of Light does not intend to torture me, but rather use warm water to boil a frog inside me.


    No matter what tricks you have up your sleeve, don''t even think about using any techniques to shake my will, Ninth Master.


    If I really can''t take it, at most I''ll just die. After all, Ninth Master was just a Undead in my previous life, afraid of everything except death.


    But it''s impossible for me, the Ninth Master, to betray the Second Young Master, and it''s impossible for me to betray the Second Young Master in this lifetime.


    To dare to betray the Second Young Master, his soul would probably be gone and his Vital Imprint would disappear. That would be a luxury.


    Gu Jiu! Gu Jiu, you are someone from the underworld, and also an experienced person. You can lose your life today, but you absolutely cannot lose it, and even more so, you cannot lose the face of Second Young Master.


    "Creak!"


    The room''s door opened, and a young girl dressed in a white priestess robe walked in. She had a head full of long golden hair that reached her waist, skin as white as snow that could be broken by the blowing of the wind, exquisite facial features that looked like the creation of heaven, and had a pair of eyes as pure as golden colored glass, as well as a pair of slender and pointy ears.


    He was tall and slender, with a large Opa half revealed in front of his chest, and a pair of transparent wings on his back.


    Judging from the characteristics of her body, this young lady was not from the Human Clan nor was she from any of the races on the thirty-six continents.


    "Mr. Gu Jiu, my name is Teresa Sacred, the Holy Maiden of Temple of Light.


    "An Delu''s rudeness is his personal action, and it does not represent our Temple of Light, nor any other race that upholds light and order."


    "I had no choice but to invite you here. I hope you can forgive me, Mr. Gu Jiu."


    "Mr. Gu Jiu, when your young master comes, I hope that you can explain yourself properly and avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Teresa bowed deeply towards Gu Jiu with the most sincere of apologies. This was the only way to lure Gu Huang over.


    Because she came from the Pure Land, from the Light Elves under the Hall of Light.


    Their race worshipped nature, peace, order, hatred for slaughter, darkness, and death ¡­


    But a crisis had arrived, and the ruler of Dark Earth had appeared ¡­


    Although the agreement between the Saint Master s of the thirty-six continents and the Master of Darkness s had already been signed, no one could afford to offend the Saint Master s who controlled three volumes of Decree of The Heavenly Dao.


    Actually, the one who settled the Dark Earth was Gu Huang.


    He forced the ancestor Slaughterer to use his head as a chair for him to sit on.


    Furthermore, they had been secretly conversing with the Master of Darkness for a few hours, so no one knew exactly what they were talking about.


    Which is to say, the agreement between the Master of Darkness and the Saint Master was written on the spot, and the real private people were all decided by Gu Huang.


    Fiend Land could not afford to offend Gu Huang!


    But Fiend Land and Pure Land, light and darkness, were naturally opposites.


    That was a mortal enemy!


    The Goddess of Dawn, Diana, had fallen. According to Diana''s calculations, the strongest Fiend Land must have made their move.


    It might even be related to Gu Huang, but even if it was, Diana did not plan to report it.


    Instead, at all costs, he wanted to drag Gu Huang into the camp of light and order.


    But Gu Huang''s movements were secretive, no one knew where he was.


    They could only do it this way. They had to invite Gu Huang over, even if they couldn''t rope him in, they couldn''t become enemies.


    The Death Land mummy was about to invade a large area, so the power Gu Huang had was very critical.


    If they could summon their Dark Earth and send out their troops, they would definitely be able to stop the rampage of the Death Land and at least preserve the strength of their pure land.


    "Holy Maiden, I''m afraid you found the wrong person, I am just a servant of Gu Family."


    "Who can my Young Master persuade him?"


    "You all really don''t understand who my Young Master is?"


    "It''s obviously nothing serious, but you guys have to tie me up and bring me over when you have to."


    "Originally, there was no enmity between us, so if there was anything between us, we could just sit down and talk. However, your Son is blocking me in the middle of the street, and his words are filthy and vulgar ¡­"


    "It''s not that I can''t kill him with this slash, it''s that I deliberately spared his life. It''s not that I can''t escape, it''s just that I don''t want to escape."


    "The words that your Holy Son had spoken about Human Clan were all filthy commoners, so Holy City shouldn''t exist."


    "I can tell you guys very clearly, things have gotten big, really big."


    "Now that we have Holy City, there are four of us Great Sage of The Human Race s, and one of us is me, a ¡­"


    "Also, my Second Young Master hates it the most when people call him a bastard all his life."


    "Right now, it''s not about me explaining or not. It''s about you guys getting involved from the beginning and getting involved in big things."


    "Four Great Sage of The Human Race s, one is my Gu Family Young Master''s ancestor, one is my clan''s Junior Master and uncle, one is my clan''s Young Master and aunt, and the other is the senior of the Boss Gu who has to call my clan''s Young Master whenever we meet him."


    "And one more Human Clan Saint King, she calls us brothers when she comes to my house''s young master. Your Holy Son scolded us all because we are lowly commoners."


    "It means that he scolded the four great sages and the Saint King, and he scolded my young master. The most important thing is, why did you tie me up?"


    "This is a slap to my Second Young Master''s face. My Second Young Master is not afraid of anything in our life, but we are most afraid of being humiliated."


    "Holy Maiden Teresa, you guys have gotten into a big matter today."


    Gu Jiu stood with his hands behind his back, his voice was extremely indifferent, and his entire person had a very cold and aloof attitude.


    It''s no wonder that Second Young Master likes to act cool. This feeling is too wonderful.


    The truth of posturing, that was bullying!


    No way?


    Ninth Master, I was born with a dog''s leg, so bullying others is a form of happiness.

 C523 Do a vote first

    The Holy Maiden Teresa, who came from the Light Elf race, was stunned. She had never thought about the seriousness of the situation and what kind of people she was if she did not understand the situation.


    In her heart, Gu Huang did not hesitate to cause the Heavens to manifest and block the darkness. This should be a person filled with light and order.


    Even if the relationship between him and the Dark Life Form was unclear, at least they wouldn''t collude with each other, let alone a mature king.


    To remove evil, to wipe out the darkness and to protect all living things was something a human king had to do.


    An Delu openly insulted and insulted that his Human Clan was low, and that he was cut by it, that was something that he brought upon himself, he could not blame others.


    But she had already apologized!


    Has the highest standard of etiquette been granted, is that not enough?


    Four Great Sage of The Human Race s, and one Human Clan Saint King had actually all descended into the Holy City. However, from the beginning to the end, they did not know what kind of mistake this was, or how slow it had been.


    This was definitely a method to deal with the races with light and order in mind. The strong should be treated with sufficient respect.


    Something big...


    It''s really big!


    If the Four Great Great Sage of The Human Race s and one Human Clan Saint King were to be held accountable, it would be enough to completely raze the entire Sacred Hall, and would also be enough to completely disrupt all of their plans.


    With the invasion of Death Land at hand, they absolutely could not let this small matter ruin the situation.


    And the crux of the matter was Gu Huang, and the one who was at the core was Gu Huang as well. As long as Gu Huang could forgive their rudeness and was willing to accept them, none of the problems would be a problem.


    Light and order, must not be eroded by darkness and chaos.


    "Mr. Gu Jiu, I would like to express my sincere apologies once again ¡­"


    "I hope that you can consider it carefully. You must help us advise Sir Gu Huang."


    "Our Temple is not your enemy. We sincerely wish to become friends with the Young Master Gu."


    "If Mr. Gu Jiu is willing to help, our Temple will definitely reward you greatly."


    Teresa''s Holy Maiden was helpless. Although she came from the Sacred Hall of Light, and even though she was a person of noble status in the entire pure land, the power of the Sacred Hall did not affect her Cang Gu Continent at all.


    He shouldn''t have come into contact in such a way, he should have come into contact in broad daylight, but after thinking about it, a Great Saint level Dharma Body like Diana had all fallen.


    They truly did not dare to rashly move forward, afraid that another unforeseen event would occur.


    However, after much planning and scheming, in the end, he still ended up making a fool of himself ¡­


    The moment Gu Huang arrived, the entire Sacred Palace would be in trouble, the Sacred Hall might even be destroyed.


    "Holy Maiden Teresa, I advise you not to have any fantasies, let alone waste any more time on me."


    "I''m just a servant. I can''t control my Second Young Master, and I can''t advise him either."


    "In other words, even if I can persuade him, why should I?"


    "I''ll put down my words today. Just let me go no matter how you catch me. Perhaps things can even turn for the better."


    "If not, when my Second Young Master arrives, then your trouble will also arrive."


    Gu Jiu stood with his hands behind his back, completely unperturbed. Even though his words were not threatening, they were even more frightening than threats, completely revealing the Mannerism s beneath Gu Jiu''s feet.


    People of the Gu Family had never been afraid of trouble, and had always been only people of the Gu Family bullying others.


    How could it be someone else''s turn to bully Gu Family?


    If he did not act tough when the people from the Gu Family were out, would he still be from the Gu Family?


    At this time, Mu Shubai and Gu Huang had already been hiding in the room for a while, and seeing that Gu Jiu was calm and collected, his words full of threat, their worry for him was put down.


    "Third Junior Brother, I really couldn''t tell! This Gu Jiu can also act like a big tail wolf. "


    "From her attitude, it seems like she doesn''t have any intention of becoming enemies with us."


    "Why don''t we pay a visit from the main entrance and calm down the situation?"


    Mu Shubai was well aware of how much trouble Gu Huang had caused, and it was only because he was too low-key, and was not willing to let others know about it.


    He really could not understand why he could keep such a low profile, even though he had saved the thirty-six continents twice. It was as if he was afraid that people would know about it.


    A Temple of Light disciple dared to come and cause trouble, but there seemed to be a misunderstanding.


    "Second Senior Brother, I saw that you got kicked on the head by a donkey. Take a good look and see, is Teresa a member of the clan from the 36 continents?"


    "You are sensing her aura, this is a sovereign."


    "Just like you and me, we''re both great beast kings."


    "If you want to deal with them, do you believe that you''ll be sold? You still have to help them count the money."


    "On the surface, they profess that they believe in light and order, but deep down, they are hundreds of times more cruel and savage. Under the light, all they hide are bones and fresh blood."


    "The sin and karma that can''t be washed away has already occupied the depths of my soul."


    "If we stop this matter today, what we would lose is not the face of our brothers, but the face of the Saint King, Junior Master, my ancestor, and the Zoysia."


    "If you''re scared, then I''ll send you back right now. I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Huang naturally knew Teresa''s background at a glance. He was a race that came from the Pure Land, just like Goddess Chen Xi and Diana.


    Under the cover of light and order, it was made up of the blood and bones of innocents.


    One heresy, one evil!


    How many innocent lives had been slaughtered!


    It was much more brutal than the Dark Life Form, at least the demons had a bottom line.


    A mindless undead was a different story.


    "Third Junior Brother, are you slapping my face when you say that?"


    "Brother, you''re a human king, not bad, but there''s no other way out now. I can only work with you."


    "I heard that the Junior Sisters, Sister Qingxue and even Zagula have the title of Demon King."


    "Shouldn''t you also give me the title of Infernal King?"


    "The kind that should be mighty and intimidating the moment they hear about it."


    Mu Shubai revealed a bitter smile, he was a human king, but in this situation, what could they do about it? After all, he had been possessed by the Evil Spirit before.


    As long as there was no shame in heaven and earth, he could live up to his conscience and not insult the Mortal King''s identity.


    "Others will ride on horses."


    "Second Senior Brother, what do you mean by working together?! "We are all good people ¡­"


    "From today onwards, you are Demon King Whitedemon. Our Demon King title is based on its name."


    "Don''t worry. There will be a day when our Demon King''s name will resound through the 33 Heavens and 99 Earth."


    "Since you''re here, let''s vote first."


    "We ¡­"


    Gu Huang''s lips curled up into a smile, and whispered into Mu Shubai''s ear. It was a rare occasion to come, but if they didn''t go for a big ticket, they would be letting them down.


    Who didn''t know that the Six Great Temples were rich? If they didn''t plunder this time, it would be letting them down.


    As a professional looter, he was shamelessly taking the blame.


    "Third Junior Brother... This... Is that all right? "


    "If this were to spread, wouldn''t it disgrace the reputation of the master?"


    Mu Shubai facepalmed himself, and felt that he had fallen into another pit.


    You actually want to rob...


    If this gets out ¡­


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t worry. If something really happens, just toss the black pot to Old Shameless. He''s already used to it anyway ¡­"


    "Third Junior Brother, you are truly treacherous. You have done so much for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Let''s split up and move. Don''t let any of the rooms go. Even if the floor tiles are taken down, these are all good stuff."


    Ah!" This... Fine! "Then what are you going to do?


    "Second Senior Brother, of course I''ll go find a better treasure and do a more professional job."


    "Then what about Gu Jiu? Forget it! "


    "It''s nothing. Before he breaks off their relationship, Temple of Light would not dare to touch him."


    While they were talking, the two of them had already been transported outside. Gu Huang had superimposed tens of origin seals on Mu Shubai''s body, and he had given him a treasure that he could use to block the light origin seals.

 C524 Unholy devil king lost his cool

    Teresa walked out filled with worry. The moment she closed the door, her face that seemed to be made by the heavens, contained a sense of helplessness.


    What a headache!


    Are all the people from the Gu Family so stubborn?


    An old servant from the Gu Family was even able to hack An Delu''s cultivation to death.


    It was really hard to deal with.


    Let Big Sister Diana have a headache! He ordered them to do it anyway.


    Gu Jiu had an aura that disgusted her, so she decided to take a bath first to prevent himself from being tainted by this aura and being affected by his piety towards God.


    Sword of God!


    Who else can control the God''s sword other than their tribe of light and order?


    Honored Lord, your servant offers you the most sincere prayers to find the sword of God and exterminate all evil in this world!


    We will definitely sprinkle the glory of our Lord onto every inch of land on the Cang Gu!


    After all, to guide the world towards the good!


    Please God!


    Teresa''s eyes were tightly shut, she half knelt down, both of her hands were tightly clenched, the divine light around him was circulating, she was filled with an incomparably pious prayer, as though she was a supreme goddess.


    Gu Huang was only three steps away from Teresa. If this was not the corridor, Gu Huang was prepared to kill him in public.


    But at the same time, Gu Huang actually clearly sensed Teresa''s thoughts, he did not use any ability or technique, and simply appeared on the third Soul Sea.


    Clear Sky Sword!


    which was also the sword of God that Diana was looking for.


    The Legacy Heavenly Soldier from the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong was also a remnant of the ruler that hung above the thirty-third day.


    This should be a weapon from before the establishment of the Haotian God.


    Teresa''s voice actually appeared within his Soul Sea, which was somewhat terrifying. Could it be that it wasn''t a Divine Sword from the ancestor Sect, that they were going to separate themselves from him?


    "System, hurry up and come out. What''s going on? Could the Clear Sky Sword be lured away by these beasts?"


    "If he runs now, then I''ll lose a lot of face."


    This was the first time Gu Huang had encountered such a situation. He did not know how to deal with it nor did he know how to deal with it, but there was nothing he could not do about it.


    "Host, don''t worry. It''s only the voice of faith. There''s no helping it, that big boss has been through countless incarnations before. Cosmic Star Ocean, Billions of Worlds, there''s no legend of him there."


    "Don''t worry, Old Man Jian doesn''t have the time to care about them. However, this little elf has a very sincere belief in them."


    "Old Man Jian told you to sense the voice in your heart, that is because Old Man Jian has already tentatively acknowledged you."


    "After all, there are too many followers of the great elder''s in Billions of Worlds. As for what happens, the Old Man Jian will not interfere."


    The system was simply a translator. After all, other than Hong Ling, every single one of the Sky Soldiers were too lazy to communicate with the host. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to communicate with the host, it was just that Gu Huang was too weak.


    The master behind that person was not a big boss, but the host was able to gain the recognition of the cold Old Man Jian, so he was definitely an incredible existence.


    "Nani!"


    "System, I graduated from primary school in my previous life and have not studied much in this life, so you can''t speak human words."


    "Just what does the old tutor mean?"


    "Is this to let the net have its way, or is it to be careful not to attack too viciously?"


    Gu Huang was completely dumbstruck. These heavenly soldiers each had a greater background than the others, even if they called him their ancestor, they would never be able to communicate with him.


    No way? Who told him to be a weak chicken?


    How could he guess!


    "Host, you really are a fish in the water. What kind of existence is the Old Man Jian, would the old man even care about a small believer?"


    "Didn''t you just say that it is difficult for the Holy Light to conceal the blood and bones of innocents?"


    "When Diana said that God was with her, you immediately took action..."


    "So Old Man Jian''s meaning is ¡­ "Understood!"


    The system was really anxious for Gu Huang''s intelligence. Ordinary people who tried to act shamelessly would not even have a head full of secrets, so how could they lack money at such a crucial moment?


    To need the System to remind you of such a simple matter, this System of mine is really born to work hard.


    "Hehe!" "Understood, understood ¡­"


    "Old Man Jian, I know what to do now."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely not embarrass the ancestor Sect, and we will also not disgrace the reputation of the master."


    Gu Huang finally understood in his heart. As expected, they were all a group of aloof existences, and the will of heaven was hard to predict.


    Don''t let go of the chain at the critical moment!


    At this time, Teresa stopped her prayers, got up and walked to the end of the corridor, and climbed a spiral staircase, all the way to the top of the castle.


    When Teresa pushed the door and entered, Gu Huang naturally followed suit. When he saw the decorations and furnishings in the room, Desolate Devil King was no longer calm.


    The holy crystals of light covered the ground, the walls were covered in the same Illusory Void Crystal, and countless life stones of different sizes were embedded into the ceiling.


    Just these three items were priceless.


    The Holy Light Crystal had the effect of resisting external evils, expelling distracting thoughts, and stabilizing one''s mind.


    The Life Holy Stone could be used to refine medicine, forge artifacts, set up a formation, and carve origin seals. As long as it wasn''t fatal, a thumb sized piece would be able to recover.


    The Illusory Void Crystal, was an essential raw material for Reception Plate. It could produce around a hundred thousand Void Race per year. One, it did not comprehend the Essence Seal, and two, it did not produce enough materials.


    However, Teresa used these top quality materials to cover the place, decorate the walls and inlay the ceiling.


    The elemental imprints and patterns carved on the key walls were completely useless and didn''t have the slightest effect.


    The races of the pure land were all wealthy people!


    Calm down, calm down!


    After all, I am a Desolate Devil King, and am a man of the system.


    If today''s brick was sold, it would be sold for a brick.


    Not worth it, not worth it at all!


    This method was inappropriate. He had to use a different method.


    Such a fat sheep meant that there were even fatter sheep behind them.


    Sheep hair came out of a sheep''s body!


    Calm down, calm down, calm down by all means, think carefully about how we do business.


    Let me tell Second Senior Brother to stop first, we can''t lose so much face.


    "Second Senior Brother, stop taking apart these pieces of trash. I found an even bigger opportunity to get rich."


    "Go to the restaurant outside and wait for me."


    "If little brother succeeded in this battle, I can guarantee that you will have a breakthrough in your bloodline before Semi-sage."


    Gu Huang''s figure silently teleported to Mu Shubai''s side, immediately stopping him from tearing down the wall. After all, how could these crappy things compare to Teresa, this rich person?


    A brick killing a fat sheep, this was a big mistake.


    To cut the wool, you have to make the sheep thank you. That is the higher realm.


    "Third Junior Brother, are you serious ¡­"


    "Alright, I won''t ask. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mu Shubai''s body trembled, he knew in his heart that Gu Huang must have found something good, but he had no choice but to follow the same route as the Third Junior Brother.


    The only thing that could be said was that his Temple of Light was about to suffer, and that he was going to suffer a great misfortune.


    I can guarantee that he will help me count the money even if he is scammed to the point of being sold.

 C525 The demon king of desolate who shot on the blackbrick sisters

    "Crash!"


    Teresa''s room had the Illusory Void Crystal, and the space inside it had expanded a thousand times. With the assistance of the spatial runes, it was naturally able to change anything it wanted.


    The expanded space was divided into several areas. One of them was a bathing pool made from top-grade Fire Essence Crystals, Water Essence Crystals, and Illusionary Void Crystals. It had a radius of five hundred feet; it was like a small lake.


    Clouds curled up and steam rose. A hazy figure walked into the bath, causing ripples to form on the surface.


    A head of long, golden hair reaching his waist, a pair of golden, glass-like eyes that seemed to be made of heaven, was filled with an incomparable holiness.


    Skin like frost, muscle like white snow, with a holy light with every move.


    Teresa spread out her arms, and her figure reclined beside the bath. Her golden eyes looked up at the sky, and her incomparably transparent wings began to tremble lightly.


    She started to stroke the water gently with her bare hand. It was as if the water had turned into a different world.


    Without a sound, Gu Huang''s figure teleported to the room once again, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he nearly lost control.


    F * ck!


    What kind of plan was this? He was actually bathing ¡­


    This young noble knows that this group of evil spirits from the Pure Land want to use the scheme of a beauty.


    Yes, that must be it!


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    I can''t be bewitched by a beauty. Since ancient times, a hero would feel bad for a beauty. I don''t think I''m a hero.


    But I am the villain!


    Throughout the history of Earth, have not a few villains fallen at the hands of women?


    Amity Tofu!


    A pervert is an empty, a pervert is a pervert!


    As the villain of a great sect, how could I possibly be bewitched by this little elf in the future? I am destined to become famous in all the thirty-three days, ninety-nine lands, the Billions of Worlds, the Boundless Plane, and the Cosmic Star Ocean.


    They ride on horses, but there is nothing to say about their physique, they are also my favorite big Opa.


    Great Opa is the way of the king.


    Stay calm, you must stay calm. This is a trap, a huge pit.


    Normally, only the Desolate Devil King would scam others, but now it was someone else''s turn.


    He''d planned on talking and playing along a bit, but had set up a formation of dragons with this young master.


    That was exactly what he said.


    They were both fox spirits, yet they were still f * cking chatting!


    You actually dare to scheme against me, if I don''t show you something, you would think that I am the main character in those group of people who are thinking about the lower half of the body!


    First I recorded it, then I knocked you out, robbed you, then I blackmailed you.


    As he thought up to here, a blank Jade Talisman appeared in Gu Huang''s palm. It instantly activated and floated into the air, taking away all of Teresa''s clothes that were close to him.


    He then hid at the side, summoned his black brick and flung his hands back and forth.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Half an hour!


    Two hours later, Teresa lazily walked out of the bath. Her body was sparkling and translucent and droplets of water dripped down from within, filled with an incomparably holy radiance, as if she was a flawless goddess.


    A burst of white radiance flowed around his body. The water droplets all over his body evaporated. Even his wet hair became incomparably dry.


    With a gentle shake of her simple hand, a huge golden wave danced in the air without any wind, creating a unique charm.


    "Hey!" Where are my clothes? It was clearly here. How could it have disappeared? " A series of spirited sounds resounded, and Teresa''s eyes became extremely cold. The snow-white holy light converged around her body, and a round shield and a white Battle Sword appeared. "Come out! I''ve found you. "


    Teresa''s lazy expression disappeared, and the transparent wings appeared on her back. Countless mysterious light rune s shrouded her body, and she looked like she was a Valkyrie, giving off an invisible pressure.


    Someone had snuck in!


    Such an expert, to be able to ignore the light, the spatial array formation and the rune sneaked into his side soundlessly, was it only to steal a few pieces of clothing?


    Impossible, this is impossible!


    This person must still be here!


    Damn it, doesn''t that mean I''ve been seen naked?


    This despicable fellow, to dare tarnish my flawless body, I will definitely kill you.


    "Bam!"


    Just when Teresa was on high alert and her mind was raised to the maximum, Gu Huang had already snuck behind her a long time ago, and with a swing of her hand, a large black brick came smashing down.


    With a heavy blow, Teresa''s figure moved forward a few steps. The divine soul was shaken, and felt dizzy, blood flowing from the back of his head. Even the Soul Sea was trembling intensely, and was almost blasted away by the divine soul.


    "Clang!"


    The intense pain caused the sword and shield in her hands to fall off, and the divine soul was in even more of a tearing pain.


    Bastard, so shameless!


    He actually hit a brick with his back!


    In the end, who was the one who took out the murderer ¡­


    Teresa''s eyes flashed with a golden light, she was struck until she was dizzy and almost lost control of her body, but she did not fall down, but turned around to see clearly who was the culprit behind the attack.


    "Bam!"


    But before Teresa could see it clearly, another brick was smashed ruthlessly onto the back of his head ¡­


    "Plop!"


    This strike directly scattered Teresa''s divine soul and almost ruptured it. It fainted on the spot and fell onto the ground heavily, directly fainting.


    "Treading on horses, what kind of brains are these? How can they be so hard?"


    "Boss Hei, haven''t you recovered a lot recently? Why are you still so unhelpful? "


    "What happened was obvious, but it had to be done twice. Isn''t this humiliating your reputation?"


    "Stupid woman, you dare to play with a beauty in front of me? Serves you right!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Boss Hei, and sighed a few times helplessly. He clearly felt that Boss Hei had been slow on the uptake recently, and had already been knocked down with a single brick when he smashed Ming Lie.


    Naturally, the big black brick still did not give any response. Gu Huang was already used to it ¡­


    At this time, Desolate Devil King had turned on the professional looting mode.


    The king level sword and shield, take them away!


    The Radiant Priest Robe, take him away.


    The Spatial Necklace ¡­


    Void Illusionary Crystal, Disassembling ¡­


    Holy Light Crystal, disassemble!


    Holy Stone of Life, tear it down!


    Take away the bed forged by the holy tree.


    The Life God Leaf had been stolen.


    High quality water Crystal, fire Crystal, wood Crystal ¡­ Take them all with you.


    At this moment, Desolate Devil King had turned into the leader of the demolition team. This incomparably luxurious room was completely filled with locusts, and was completely emptied.


    The walls, the floor, and the ceiling were all full of potholes.


    The furnishings in the room had all disappeared.


    Even Teresa''s clothes, shoes and socks were all packed.


    Even the water in the bath had all been taken away by Gu Huang.


    The entire room was ten times cleaner than a locust swarm. Only Teresa lay on the ground smooth and fainted.


    I''m rich, I''m really rich this time ¡­


    There were photos, bath water, and clothes. He could go to the black market to auction them.


    The pure land was truly a group of wealthy people.


    Let''s talk about it when we get back. As for the Ninth Uncle?


    I wish that the people from Temple of Light could touch me ¡­


    Hm! This matter requires Old Bastard to bear the blame. I am a person with quality, love, and conscience.


    The matter of taking the girl''s hand, no matter what, was not something he himself could do.


    I swallow all the benefits.


    Who told everyone to follow the same path?


    How dare he not to? He wanted to give it a try?

 C526 Even if it was placed on his head

    "Holy Maiden, are you there?"


    "The Goddess has invited you to come over to discuss something important."


    At Teresa''s door, the figure of an old woman from the second Half-sage Tribulation appeared. Her voice was very soft and filled with respect, to the point where she didn''t even dare to knock, afraid that she would disturb the Holy Maiden.


    The Holy Maiden Teresa was not the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Hall, but a Heaven''s Pride from the Light Elves in the Pure Land.


    And she was one of the three great beauties of the Pure Land.


    Moreover, many of the great worlds of the Divine Realm were famous for their holy names. They were all races that worshipped light and order.


    His master was a supreme expert from the Sacred Hall, and according to the Archaeopterygium, he was an existence at the first level of ancestor.


    Even the Goddess Diana had to maintain equal treatment with the Holy Maiden.


    She was the most powerful Heaven''s Pride of the Light Elves over the past hundred thousand years. Even if the Light Elves did not cultivate, they would still be able to live for over three thousand years.


    Teresa was not even three hundred years old yet, and based on her age of Human Clan, she was only around sixteen or seventeen years old.


    A sixteen or seventeen year old Sovereign King. Throughout the thirty-six continents, there were only a few who were able to reach that level.


    Of course, with the exception of the Saint King s, those were monsters that would never appear during the ages.


    "Holy Maiden, are you there?"


    "Please respond, Your Highness ¡­"


    The old lady stood at the door for the time it took to make a cup of tea, but there was no response, causing her to be suspicious. Coming out from Gu Jiu''s prison, she was not the only one who saw the Holy Maiden return to her room.


    "Your Highness, sorry to disturb you!"


    The old woman had a strange feeling in her heart. She tried to push open the door, but no defense rune or arrays were triggered, so she naturally opened the door.


    However, when the old woman saw the scene in the room, her mind went blank and she became completely confused ¡­


    An empty room!


    Pitted floors and walls.


    Even the ceiling...


    The runes and elemental seals were all broken by someone, and the room was emptied. It was like a locust swarm.


    "Saint... Your Highness... "Your Highness ¡­"


    "My God! Dammit, who did it, and what happened? "


    "Your Highness, please wake up!"


    When the old lady saw the figure lying on the ground, her entire body shivered, her four limbs went soft, and her head was drenched in cold sweat. She fell to the ground, rolling and crawling until she reached Teresa''s side.


    Looking at Teresa who was completely naked with blood all over the ground, the old lady let out a sharp cry, as if she was an old witch roaring.


    A symbol of light was crushed within his palm, turning into more than ten streaks of light that danced about within the holy light.


    God!


    What had happened?


    Who the hell did this? That crazy scoundrel could do such a thing.


    The locusts that crossed the border were only mediocre!


    Treading on a horse, are you out of your mind?


    The Holy Bible, the Void Illusionary Crystal, it was one thing for them to take it away from the Holy Stone of Life.


    After stealing the Saint''s weapon and Spatial Equipment, we will also accept it.


    As for the ordinary clothes and bed furniture?


    Just what kind of lunatic lunatic are you!?


    The most hateful thing was that, when faced with such a delicate beauty like the Holy Maiden, she actually did not commit any crime, and even used a hidden trump.


    How shameless, how despicable!


    It was against the rules of the underworld to rob money but not sex!


    Humiliation, an undisguised humiliation!


    Face smacking, openly smacking the face!


    The heck, the thief who killed them with a thousand knives!


    My poor Holy Maiden, I don''t think you''ve ever suffered like this in your life!


    As the old granny thought about it, Teresa put on a set of clothes, the fear in her heart was completely replaced by anger.


    Where would the face of the Sacred Hall go, how would they be able to gain a foothold in the Eastern Profound Region?


    "What happened, why did he ¡­"


    "Little Sister Teresa, what happened?"


    "Go and guard the door, don''t allow anyone to enter ¡­"


    Diana''s figure appeared. When he saw everything in front of him, he almost vomited blood.


    Teresa was beaten up by people, and this place was looted even more.


    The luckiest part of misfortune!


    Teresa was only injured and did not suffer any attack. She was also not in danger of death, otherwise she would have no way of explaining this to the elders.


    God!


    That crazy, poor, crazy guy could do such a thing.


    Madness, this was madness!


    A holy maiden of the Light Elves, one of the three great beauties of the Pure Land. A Heaven''s Pride that only appears once in a hundred thousand years. Teresa, with her most sincere faith ¡­


    He had actually been beaten and robbed clean by his own room in the Human Temple.


    If this were to spread out, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by the Fiend Land''s Dark Life Form?


    How shameful, this was truly shameful!


    Whoever it was, they had to find the thief at all costs.


    If he did not cut him into a thousand pieces, how would he protect his honor in the Pure Land? How would he explain this to the elders?


    Ah!


    "Shameless thief ¡­" "Get the fuck out here ¡­"


    Under the enveloping of Diana''s sacred light, Teresa slowly woke up. However, she instantly became incomparably violent, as if she was a creation of the heavens, and her five senses, were filled with an even greater amount of killing intent.


    "Little Sister Teresa, calm down, I''m your big sister Diana."


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Can you see clearly who attacked you?"


    Sacred light appeared on Diana''s palm, as she slowly comforted the greatly agitated Teresa ¡­


    "Di ¡­" Diana... Elder sister ¡­ How did my room become like this... "


    "This shameless bastard!"


    "Whoever you are? I, Teresa, swear in the name of God, that I will tear you into pieces, and burn your bones to ashes ¡­ "


    "Sister Diana, please... "Using the Great Prophecy Technique, help me track down this person''s tracks ¡­"


    "I''m going to skin him alive with my own hands ¡­"


    Teresa held her head with both hands. Although her injuries had already healed, the pain of the divine soul did not decrease at all. Calm down.


    What a humiliation!


    What a slap in the face!


    What a lunatic!


    It''s fine if you''re plundering me with a baton behind your back ¡­


    Even his clothes and bath water had been taken away from him.


    The more Teresa thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, the more she hated it, the more she suppressed it, and in the end, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little Sister Teresa, calm down. If you want to take revenge, you need to heal your injuries first."


    "I won''t sit back and do nothing about this. Even if I don''t use the Prophecy, I already know who it is related to."


    "Even if he didn''t do it, this matter should still be blamed on him."


    "Big sister will help you take back the debt with interest."


    "Send someone to notify Gu Huang. Not even an hour have passed, prepare to collect Gu Jiu''s corpse!"


    Diana''s face was gloomy, even if this was not done by Gu Huang, it was now directly on his head. He did not look for anyone, only Gu Huang.


    Just because she trusted Gu Huang, one of her Dharma Body disappeared without a trace.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was cautious enough in the past, he probably wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Teresa''s account, would always be on Gu Huang''s head.


    Isn''t it just taking care of the Fiend Land?


    Our Pure Land is not one of the Fiend Land s that are afraid of death.


    Gu Huang, this evil heretic, this goddess will judge you on behalf of God.

 C527 This is for me to take the blame for you

    Two streets away, in a restaurant.


    In Sky No. 1 Room.


    "Pfft!"


    "Illusion ¡­" Spatial Phantom Crystal... Sacred Light Crystal ¡­ "The Divine Stone of Life ¡­"


    "Third Junior Brother, did you get it from that place? It can''t be that you robbed the treasury of the other party''s temple, right?"


    "But that''s not right either. How can there be so many treasures with just a Temple of Light?"


    "Hurry up and put it away. If the news gets out ¡­"


    Mu Shubai looked at the things piled up on the ground, and then spat out a mouthful of tea. Even though he was a disciple of the Saint Master and he had never lacked resources, he couldn''t help but be moved when he saw the treasures in front of him.


    The Void Illusionary Crystal was an essential material for creating spatial Jade Talisman, teleportation formation, Reception Plate, and spatial storage equipment. However, it was always in short supply.


    The Holy Light Crystal had the ability to calm one''s mind and defend against evil spirits. To darkness and evil spirits, it was a natural treasure to defend against evil spirits.


    As long as the Life Stone was the size of a thumb, unless it received a fatal injury, it would be able to recover.


    If he were to carve an Essence Seal, it would mean that he would have an extra life.


    It was extremely useful, even if it was outside of the thirty-six continents, it was still a rare treasure.


    The fact that the Temple of Light possessed all of these collections, was extremely convenient for the Third Junior Brother.


    "Second Senior Brother, this half belongs to you. Take good care of it!"


    "You are also a human king, and come from the seven great Longevity Family. If I were to tell you that these things are not collected by the temple, but are merely decorations for a saint''s room."


    "This Holy Maiden''s name is Teresa, and she comes from the Pure Land''s light elves race."


    "Second Senior Brother, the races in the Pure Land are all fat sheep."


    "You said this wool can''t be cut."


    Gu Huang retrieved half of them, and naturally handed the other half over to Mu Shubai. These treasures alone were enough to exchange for resources to break through the limits of bloodline.


    Transforming into the Human Emperor bloodline was just around the corner.


    "Third Junior Brother, I won''t be polite. Since we are all fat sheep, we will not let them off if we don''t cut them."


    "Just say it directly! "What do you want to do with this vote?"


    "The important thing is that after we finish, we can still stay out of it."


    "If you cut it too hard, I''m afraid these fat sheep won''t come."


    Mu Shubai would not pretend to be serious with Gu Huang, so he naturally kept all the resources.


    He was more than just a fat sheep. He was simply a rich man.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t let them go.


    The key was to be able to stay out of trouble.


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t worry, I have already arranged everything properly."


    "We get the benefits, but Old Devil is shameless and ungrateful."


    "We are the human kings. In the future, we will definitely receive the respect of the entire world. How can we be the ones to do such a thing?"


    "Old Shameless is here."


    Gu Huang''s lips curled into a smile, and he gently lifted the teacup on the table, revealing an incomparably mysterious expression.


    "Boss Gu, what good news has come for me?"


    Right after he finished speaking, before the shameless old man could even finish speaking, his voice had already rang out. Before the old man could finish speaking, the door was already pushed open and he entered.


    Just then, Gu Huang laughed, but his mouth twitched intensely. He mourned for the shameless Wang Da for three seconds, I''m afraid that today''s benefits are not yours, but I have you to take the blame for.


    No way? Who asked you to be the number one Large Black Hand of the thirty-six continents?


    No one is more suited to take the blame than you.


    As human kings, we are destined to be glorious.


    "Old Shameless, don''t say that I wanted to scam you all the time. I have a good chance of making a fortune right now."


    "Do you want to do it or not? Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    "But at that time, don''t say that I won''t bring you along to make a fortune."


    Gu Huang indicated for Old Bastard to sit down, and walked over with a harmless smile.


    If you don''t take the blame, who else will?


    No way?


    You''re notorious anyway, so you don''t need this one or two.


    "Rich..." No, that''s not right! "


    "Boss Gu, if you get rich, you will definitely not think of me ¡­"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s completely over. This Seat doesn''t need to think to know that you''ve cheated."


    "Speak!" What do you want me to do? "


    When Old shameless Wang Da saw Gu Huang''s smile, he almost cried on the spot. Needless to say, he was scammed by the little devil king again, and this scam was something he couldn''t avoid even if he wanted to.


    There was no good thing for him to do, and even if there were, it wouldn''t be his turn.


    Take your leave! What else could he do?


    "Old shameless, what do you mean?" This young master has never fooled anyone he knows, and you didn''t even get the slightest bit of benefit, right? "


    "Alright, since you''re going to say it like that, then everyone disperse!"


    "I had originally thought that if you were willing to help me this time, I would gift you a set of Fate Power of Origin."


    "This young master is far too disappointed ¡­"


    Gu Huang sighed again and again, his entire person was filled with sorrow, with a look that said "I want to bring you along to become rich, but you just don''t know what to do".


    Shameless, you still want to play tricks on me? I can''t cure a punk like you.


    "Boss Gu, look at my stinky mouth, how could I question you?"


    "I''m sorry, Boss Gu, I have recently lost my mind, please lower yourself to me!"


    "If you have anything to say, then say it. As long as you don''t ask me to pick the moon, I guarantee it will be done for you."


    With the protection of the Fate Power of Origin, he would no longer have to worry about the secret techniques and abilities of the Fate Sect in the future. There were even people who could predict his actions in advance and avoid him.


    Just do it! It didn''t matter anymore, even the Wuzu Cauldron had left by itself.


    Once you board the little devil king, you can forget about coming down.


    "Second Senior Brother, you heard it, I didn''t force him!"


    "Boss Gu, don''t waste my time. I will leave this fifty kilograms to you."


    "Hm!" "You shameless old fogey, why are you still acting like an obedient child!"


    "Boss Gu, go ahead!"


    At this moment, Old Bastard couldn''t wait any longer. He looked as if he could smash the heavens.


    "It''s very simple. These are the clothes worn by the Temple of Light Holy Maiden Teresa, the bed, the furniture, and most importantly, this pool of water for a bath."


    "How many treasures you can get from Temple of Light, all depends on your ability."


    "No matter how much you earn, Second Senior Brother and I will take 30%. The rest will all be yours."


    "How is it, I didn''t set you up, right? Is it a business to get rich? "


    Gu Huang took out a spatial bracelet and threw it in front of the shameless Old Man, an extremely calm smile on his face.


    No way? He had to bear the consequences for being shameless, but he had to bear the consequences for being shameless.


    Mu Shubai facepalmed himself, feeling that his head was extremely big. He had originally thought that Gu Huang was only plundering, but he didn''t expect him to actually plunder the same thing ¡­ He rode the horse to bathe himself in the water.


    Was he out of his mind?


    Even her bath water and clothes had been stolen. It couldn''t be that even her Holy Maiden had been ¡­


    No wonder, no wonder why he wanted Old Bastard to take the blame. This was a completely Old Bastard''s scheme!


    It''s over, it''s all over, I definitely can''t speak of it, otherwise I''ll definitely be silenced by the Third Junior Brother.


    "Boss Gu, you ¡­"


    "You are asking me to be the scapegoat for you!"


    "This Seat knew it was a pit. It''s a pit!"


    The shameless old man immediately screamed out as he looked at Gu Huang with an aggrieved expression.


    Too much, too much!


    This Seat really owes you a debt from my previous life.


    Oh my god! I''m in the wrong!


    "How shameless!" "I forgot to tell you one thing. That person has a Good and Evil Merit Book in his hands ¡­"


    "Do you remember everything that all living beings do?"


    "Especially since you''re the main focus ¡­"


    "So you understand!"


    Gu Huang directly sent a sound transmission to the shameless old man, he maintained his composure on the surface ¡­


    "Hehe!" Boss Gu, who are we! I''ll carry this for you. "


    "Don''t worry, I know the way to go. I guarantee that I will help you take care of it properly."


    The shameless old man almost vomited blood. Immediately, he had a smirk on his face and his heart almost burst into tears ¡­


    "The heavens know this. The earth knows this. The three of us know this. If a fourth person knows this ¡­."


    "Especially if my Sister Saint King knows ¡­"


    "You all know ¡­"


    Gu Huang smiled, the fan in his hand closed gently, causing both Mu Shubai and the old man to shiver. Even if they were beaten to death, they could not speak of it!

 C528 Arrival of the demon king of the desolate

    Just at the same time, an Message Talisman broke through the window and appeared in front of Gu Huang in a blink of an eye.


    "Ha!" The good show has started, and Diana can no longer sit still. "


    "Old shameless, Second Senior Brother, do you think I should go or not?"


    Gu Huang said as he pointed to a place, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, his entire person brimming with calmness ¡­


    "Third Junior Brother, let me ask, what exactly did you do?"


    "Looking at Diana''s tone, it seems that she already hates you to the bones.


    "If we go, there will be danger. If we don''t go, Gu Jiu''s life would be in danger."


    "Let''s go back and get reinforcements."


    Mu Shubai swept the Message Talisman with his Divine Sense, and revealed a troubled look. Temple of Light was nothing? Diana was nothing?


    However, Diana was a Great Sage with Dawn Country from the seventh level, as well as the Sacred Light Hall and even the Pure Land supporting him.


    The Pure Land was different from the Death Land and Fiend Land.


    Only, why does Diana hate Gu Huang to this extent?


    "Boss Gu, call for reinforcements! The other party is a Great Sage, it''s not shameful to go back and call for reinforcements. "


    "There''s nothing much to say, just go straight through according to what I see."


    "Do you believe that as long as you say the word, Xuanyuan Clan''s three brothers will definitely help you settle it within minutes?"


    Old shameless Wang Da didn''t know why Diana hated Gu Huang to the core, but it was not a good omen.


    There was no need to calculate. He just needed to pass by them.


    With just a single order, many people were willing to help little devil king settle the situation.


    "Old shameless, I am the Human King. My actions have always been upright and upright. I have always taken the responsibility of saving the lives of tens of thousands of people as my own."


    "How can I be with someone from the Death Land or a dark race like the Fiend Land? I have faith in light and order."


    "Do you know how to speak? Don''t you understand logic?"


    "With such a small matter, you still have to go back and get reinforcements. Do you think this young master will lose face?"


    "I''ll go meet them right away."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently, his entire person was filled with confidence and a mysterious smile, he did not put Temple of Light in his eyes at all.


    Since they had already stepped forward, they might as well go all the way to the end!


    It was time to break through!


    The moment he broke through the third level, all three tribulations came together.


    Temple of Light, I want to see if you can withstand the Heavenly Tribulation?


    "This... Third Junior Brother, it''s better for me to accompany you! "


    "You''re not wrong at all. This bunch of trash from the Pure Land all harbor malicious intentions.


    "If there''s a chance, wouldn''t those Junior Sisters skin me alive!"


    Mu Shubai''s head was as big as a fist. He went all out alone, who knew what tricks his opponent had up his sleeve.


    With a single hair missing, who could spare him, the master s, the Zoysia s, and the Gu Family ancestor s?


    "Little brat Mu, you don''t need to come along. Fiend Land s and Death Land can all be dealt with without any bloodshed."


    "Since you dare to go, you must have some tricks up your sleeves."


    "Just tell me when did Boss Gu ever suffer a loss!"


    Wang Da had a very deep understanding of Gu Huang. In terms of methods to swindle others, there were at least eight hundred in the little devil king, and there were even those that didn''t carry a major weight.


    It was a small yin ratio.


    In short, even he was in trouble, so what could a mere Diana do to him?


    If it was not ruthless, then it was not dark, and was not little devil king.


    "Second Senior Brother, that shameless old man, the two of you should just stay here and drink."


    "I am the Human King, and today I will use virtue to conquer others. I will imitate Gu Sheng and teach him a lesson."


    "If I don''t tidy up this group of barbarians, how could I be worthy of my title as the King?"


    "If any of you dare to move reinforcements, you''ll ruin my plans ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about me getting rich with you guys."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Huang stood up and revealed a slight smile. He gave the two a deep look, then silently disappeared without a trace.


    Even though they had already witnessed it who knows how many times, they were still filled with shock. They didn''t even have a single trace of spatial ripples or any teleportation methods.


    It was simply a godly skill!


    In the Mansion of Light, Gu Huang carried a jar of wine in his left hand as he walked towards the main entrance in three steps. His expression was slightly arrogant, and his entire body reeked of alcohol.


    "Clang!"


    "Who are you, state your name!"


    The eight Temple Knights stood horizontally in the air, carrying a solemn look on their faces, giving off a formless pressure.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    "Hurry up and get out of my way, don''t block my way!"


    Gu Huang raised his head and downed all the wine in the jar, as he gently dropped Wine Jar s. The black and white light in his eyes intertwined with each other, giving off a cold and emotionless feeling, as if he was the embodiment of the immortal dao.


    No one noticed that when Gu Huang was channeling his Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation, an astonishing and strange change had appeared in the depths of the void. A thundercloud that was as black as thick ink and had a circumference of more than five kilometers, had appeared, revealing a streak of pitch-black lightning faintly ¡­


    At this time, Gu Huang had a hunch, he gazed into the sky and a smile formed on his lips, as he stopped the movement of his Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation.


    The Void Thundercloud had lost its target, which also meant that it had vanished.


    Doomsday Thunder!


    There was a good show to see, a few saints, a great sage, and more than a dozen Semi-sage.


    Never mind, just play it slowly.


    Diana, do you not know if you can take it?


    "Stop, a group of people with no eyesight, how dare you stop Sir Gu Huang when he is here."


    "Young Master Gu, I am extremely sorry, they did not recognize your real body."


    "Her highness, the Goddess, has been waiting for a long time. Young Master, please!"


    A Old King appeared at the entrance, and immediately berated the Temple Knight for his actions. After all, Gu Huang''s identity was there, and his background was even stronger than a thousand year black iron.


    If they dared to obstruct his path, they would be courting death.


    Didn''t you see that the Holy Son was cut down by his servants and had only invited him to the Holy Hall?


    "Senior, this way, this way!"


    Since ancient times, she had not hit a smiling person. Since the beginning of time, the etiquette of the person was complete, even if the Desolate Devil King wanted to cause trouble, it was impossible to lower herself to him.


    What if it wasn''t time to flip the table?


    After the eight Temple Knights left, Old King led Gu Huang all the way inside, and entered into a huge courtyard. Although it was mostly white, it did not give off a monotonous feeling, and on the contrary, it was filled with a holy aura.


    "This is quite a good environment. He actually refined the power of light element from the Supreme Yang Qi. It can be said that his training was twice the result with half the effort."


    "The Six Great Temples are truly unique, their reserves are extraordinary!"


    "Looking at my Human Clan''s Sacred Grounds, there is indeed a huge gap."


    Gu Huang carefully felt the effects of the Mansion of Light, it was obvious that they were all generous, more than half of the six Great Temples came from the Pure Land, they were truly a group of rich and fat sheep.


    As long as Diana does not fall out, this young noble will not flip the table right now.


    Sheep hair comes out of a sheep''s body...


    If you want to cut wool, you have to fatten the sheep up.


    This path, was clear to the earthman!

 C529 The mystery king

    "Young Master Gu, you are too modest, although our Temple''s foundation is deep, it is still difficult for us to find a True Dragon like you."


    "Young Master, you are only in the year of the Weak Crown, you are already a mature True King. Even compared to our ancestor Gu Wudi, you are not inferior at all."


    "The heaven and earth are big, the Eastern Profound Region is small. Now, Young Master Gu, you are in the abyss as a Hidden Dragon, sooner or later, the Dragon will fly to the Ninth Heaven."


    "Alas, we have always declared ourselves to be the vanguard of Light and Order. Unfortunately, compared to the actions of our young master, we are unable to keep up with him."


    "Young Master Gu, you are the kind one who doesn''t want others to know about you, this is the genuine one. Compared to you, I am ashamed, ashamed to the extreme."


    Old King turned around and looked at Gu Huang, and let out a deep sigh. It had to be said that his Eastern Profound Region had released a True Dragon, and it was a supreme True Dragon.


    With such a True Dragon, it was extremely difficult to find. Diana, this crazy girl, although she didn''t know how to be friends with him, she wanted to be his enemy.


    Fortunately, the old man was worried and followed him personally.


    Otherwise, if there was going to be a big mess, at least one of the Pure Land''s forces ¡­


    It would be difficult to take even a single step in the future.


    "Senior, don''t, don''t praise me like that, otherwise I will be proud."


    "Junior is not a good person. If you don''t believe me, go and find someone at Xuanyang City to ask."


    "I can guarantee that I won''t be able to finish my evil deeds within three days and three nights."


    "This junior has done many evil deeds and evil deeds. As for good deeds and good deeds, I haven''t done a single thing!"


    The old man in front of Gu Huang was a Old King on the surface, but the aura it gave him was like a vast abyss. Even the Sister Saint King did not give him such a feeling.


    So far, there was only one Destiny''s Apostle.


    Which means that the old man was at most an existence at the first level of Destiny''s Apostle.


    Most likely, he was an existence at the first level of ancestor in the Pure Land.


    It should be on the same level as the slaughter, the Undead, and the Three Ancestors of Darkness.


    In terms of yin, who could compare to these old things in the Pure Land?


    This young master had almost fallen for the truth and truly believed himself to be an ordinary sovereign.


    "Hahaha!" The Gu Little Friend is truly a wonderful person. "


    "Little friend, the evil act that you spoke of is merely a facade. Compared to the true great evildoer, little friend, you are much more brilliant."


    "This old man can feel that little friend worships light and order in your heart."


    "Let''s go!" This old one will bring you to see Diana, with this old one here, the little girl doesn''t dare go crazy. "


    A smile hung on Old King''s elderly face. It was a smile that truly came from the depths of his heart, without a single trace of hypocrisy.


    The true inheritor of Eternity Temple!


    It''s been seven eras, and a descendant of the Eternity Temple hasn''t appeared yet.


    The fact that they were here probably meant that the legendary Apocalypse was about to appear.


    Eternity Temple, first of the seven great Immortal Inheritance.


    For each legacy, one person was respected.


    When Eternity Temple was born, it was necessary to pacify the darkness and chaos.


    This battle of Apocalypse ¡­


    See if it''s true.


    "Senior, if this junior isn''t mistaken, you must be from the Pure Land!"


    "Oh!" "How can you see it!"


    "Senior, you are making a fool out of me again, this is truly meaningless. To put it bluntly, do you have the bearing of an elder if you really want the Sovereign King of Temple of Light?"


    "Hahaha!" This old man knows that he is flawless, but who would have thought that his little friend would see through it with a single sentence. "


    "Senior, my old master said before that no matter how much a person pretends to be, his eyes and demeanor cannot be concealed."


    "Oh!" Little friend, what do you mean? "


    "Senior, the eyes are the reflection of the heart, bearing is the cultivation of a person, these pretense cannot be made out, you are just a group of disciples and grandsons of Temple of Light, that one of yours is not arrogant beyond belief."


    "This... This old man cannot refute little friend''s words! "


    The let out a light sigh, appearing a little helpless. The meaning of Temple of Light had changed, and it was no longer in accordance with the teachings of the Sacred Hall, nor was it in accordance with the purposes of the Sanctuary''s actions.


    Gu Huang''s words had indeed face-smacked, but it was the truth.


    "Hey!" Senior, there is no need for you to be depressed. The so-called forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. The Nine Children of the Dragon and the Nine Sons of the Dragon are not the same, much less people. "


    "Which family doesn''t have a few unfilial descendants and shameless scum?"


    "You can''t possibly have been watching from behind, can you? Just in terms of our Gu Family alone, our bloodline has been cut off for seventeen thousand years, and our clan has become an ordinary one. "


    "However, isn''t there still a group of scum that swindled their ancestors and future generations?"


    "Senior, this junior has quite the affinity with you. Allow this junior to invite you to a cup of wine."


    Gu Huang immediately sat on the fence on the walkway and took out two jars of wine, throwing one jar to the Old King opposite him.


    To be fair, this Old King gave Gu Huang a very good impression.


    He wasn''t acting cool, he wasn''t showing off!


    He was amiable like an old man next door.


    His bearing was extraordinary and cultured.


    It even had some of the winds of a great sage from the ancient Human Clan.


    "Alright, since little friend is so reckless, this old man will follow you to the end."


    "It''s so boring to have wine and no food."


    "This old man has some food on him, but I don''t know if it suits little friend''s appetite."


    The Old King rolled up his sleeves, and a strange fruit filled with dense light energy appeared in front of him, quietly floating in the air, drinking the wine like that, the old and the young alike eating heartily.


    "Crack!"


    "Senior, you sure are generous!" If I am not mistaken, this is the sacred fruit from the Sacred Tree of Light. It blooms once every thousand years, and every thousand years, the fruit ends. "


    "Just this fruit alone is comparable to an Undying Holy Medicine."


    "Able to refine a Light Holy Elixir, Light Blood Pill ¡­ "At least seven great pills ¡­"


    "Eating it just like that is not inferior to chewing on peonies. It is a waste of a precious treasure."


    "As the saying goes, there are clouds. A thousand cups is too few for one who knows one''s limits when it comes to meeting someone on the same occasion. When the younger generation and the older generation meet, they will have the same feelings when drinking wine."


    "F * ck!"


    Gu Huang glanced at the snow-white holy fruit floating in the air. As expected, all the rich and powerful people in the Pure Land could casually take out such a treasure and befriend this old fellow.


    "Good, well said! "What a great ''know less than a thousand glasses at a feast!''"


    "When you drink wine, you feel the same."


    "F * ck!"


    The Old King carried the Wine Jar, and like Gu Huang, he started pouring it all into the pot. He had never drunk so much in his entire life before.


    It''s not bad to have gotten to know each other over the years ¡­


    No, that''s not right. This little guy recognised the Holy Radiance Fruit, and he even said that he could refine great pellets ¡­


    Apothecary!


    All the Pills he mentioned were needed by the races in the Pure Land. This little fellow was not only a pill refiner.


    It might even be the legendary General Purpose Alchemist s of tens of thousands of races ¡­


    It was unique, unique!


    A lucky chance was truly a great lucky chance. If it really was a legendary General Purpose Alchemist, then it was definitely a great lucky chance for the Pure Land.


    The pure land had countless strange flowers and precious treasures everywhere, but they all swallowed these precious treasures in one gulp.


    If there was a Grand Master that could turn these strange flowers into Pills, it would definitely be good news to the races of the Pure Land.


    He had picked up a treasure. He had really picked up a treasure.


    "Senior, what''s wrong? Drink wine!"


    "Could it be that this junior''s wine is not to your liking?"


    Gu Huang pretended to be puzzled, but he knew in his heart that once the Old King took the bait, his chance to cut the wool would come.


    This young master is indeed a villain with unparalleled luck.


    Haven''t they planned this out yet?


    Someone had automatically delivered himself to their doorstep.

 C530 Dianas rage

    "Bam!"


    In the castle that Teresa resided in, Diana''s impeccable appearance had become incomparably overcast. With a palm strike, she split the table beside her into pieces, and her entire person was like a furious lioness.


    Gu Huang, you''re going too far, you''re going too far!


    How dare you not to come, dammit ¡­


    From noon until sunset, three to four hours had passed, yet he still hadn''t seen anyone. How arrogant and disrespectful he was, and how unbridled he was.


    This goddess comes from the seventh level of the world''s Dawn Country, and she even possesses the Sacred Light Hall behind her, one of the strongest clans from the vast pure land.


    How dare he disregard her like this? He''s being disrespectful, he deserves to die, he deserves to die!


    He had originally planned to just forget about it as long as his attitude was slightly better.


    Right now, she was so completely unrestrained that she didn''t give her any face at all. She completely didn''t place him in her eyes at all!


    How arrogant, how humiliating, and how humiliating.


    He had seen bullies, but he had never seen one who bullied others in such a manner.


    He couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t bear it!


    Someone, cut off Gu Jiu''s arm and send it to Gu Huang.


    "Send me some limbs every two hours."


    "This goddess wants to see just how long Gu Huang can continue acting so arrogantly."


    Diana''s expression was unsightly to the extreme, as if she had suffered some kind of enormous humiliation, and to Gu Huang, it was already to the extreme.


    He had gone too far, too far!


    I am a dignified goddess and the people of the seventh level of the Dawn Country worship me like I am a god.


    Having received so much respect, this little Gu Huang, had actually disregarded him like this.


    How could they allow him to act in such a manner?


    At most, the fish would die and the net would be broken. The gate to the pure land would open, and at that time, powerful experts from the pure land would descend.


    These wicked infidels should all be burned to death by the sacred fire.


    "No, Big Sister Diana, please don''t. We are a race of light and order, what''s the difference between our actions and the dark side?"


    "Gu Huang is indeed rude, but this is not the reason for us being ruthless, if you really were to cut off one of Gu Jiu''s arms."


    "Then we would be more passive, and would very likely force Gu Huang into the side of the Dark Life Form."


    "Don''t forget that Saint Master Qian Long has three Decree of The Heavenly Dao in his hands."


    Teresa''s forehead was wrapped in a layer of silk. Although her injuries had already healed, the injuries to her soul were not something that could be recovered in a short amount of time.


    Diana is really a crazy woman, this place is not a Dawn Country, nor is it a Sacred Hall, nor is it a pure land.


    If they really injured Gu Jiu, most likely one of the four Great Sage of The Human Race s and one Human Clan Saint King would arrive within minutes.


    Of the six great Temples, each was considered one, but all of them had been uprooted.


    Before the power of the Pure Land descended, Gu Huang was definitely not someone they could afford to offend.


    Even if they descended, they had to follow the rules. Otherwise, the Fiend Land might end up like them.


    "Little sister, why aren''t you taking a good rest? Why did you come out?"


    "This damned thief, he''s really too ruthless. Even your divine soul was heavily injured."


    "It''s a pity that things that involve the soul really aren''t what big sister is good at. If the priest were here ¡­"


    "However, big sister will definitely help you find the murderer and tear his corpse into ten thousand pieces."


    Diana calmed herself down a little and quickly walked to the front of Teresa, supporting her to sit down. This person was really too ruthless; she attacked her twice in a row with the same area as Teresa.


    And it was a divine soul that was specially injured, showing just how sinister his methods were.


    Savage, tyrannical, barbaric, he was completely a barbarian.


    He had severely injured Teresa just for some trash, and had no idea that kidnapping Teresa would allow him to obtain even more resources?


    "Big sister Diana, you can''t be too hasty with everything, right now the strong have not arrived."


    "Even if I were to descend, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to be too rash. Big Sis, don''t forget what kind of place the thirty-six continents are!"


    "If anyone dares to be rash, they might even climb out of one or two old monster s."


    "When any expert descends, the cultivation will always be suppressed to the level of a Great Sage. Since ancient times, on the thirty-six continents, the expert that was at the limit of his strength was the Great Sage King."


    "If I can become a Great Sage here, at the realm of Saint King, I would be invincible when I reach the same level outside. I would be challenging someone stronger than me by ten levels."


    "Elder sister, don''t forget that you have a heavy responsibility. If you don''t put up with it, then you just have to scheme."


    "Apocalypse, Sword of God, and even prince, as well as Nameless Ancient Realm ¡­"


    Teresa sighed softly. It seemed that the destruction of a Dharma Body like Diana had made it so that he could no longer vent his hatred. Even if it wasn''t done by Gu Huang, it had to be blamed on him.


    Furthermore, he himself had been beaten up by others, how could he blame it on Gu Huang?


    How could he ¡­


    Even if he did it, he had to endure it!


    Sword of God!


    The inheritance of the prince was too important to their pure land.


    One day, he could not find the God''s sword, and one day, the inheritance prince did not appear.


    He could not leave the thirty-six continents in a single day.


    "Sigh!" Little sister Teresa, how could you not know about these big sisters? But even after three hundred years, Big Sister still has not found any clues about the God''s Sword. "


    "On the trip to the Sunset Mountain, my Dharma Body went to the place where the God''s sword was hidden. However, the Dharma Body had fallen, and there wasn''t a single trace of it at the place where the God''s sword was located."


    "All the clues point to Gu Huang ¡­"


    "So I have to figure it out, but look at how arrogant Gu Huang is, he doesn''t even put us in his eyes."


    "We have to catch him ¡­"


    When Diana mentioned Gu Huang, her uncontrollable rage had completely reached an unimaginable level. She, a great sage realm expert, had fallen to the hands of a Dharma Body that Gu Huang had duped.


    Even his main body was heavily injured and had yet to recover.


    How could he tolerate this?


    "Big sister Diana, it''s better if you don''t put up with it. Let Gu Jiu go, prepare some gifts, and pay a visit personally."


    "Gu Huang should be thinking of losing face ¡­"


    "As long as we give him face and fulfill the etiquette, he will surely explain everything to us."


    "Moreover, how do you know that Big Sister''s Dharma Body has fallen. If it''s not related, yet you slander it like that ¡­"


    "Don''t forget that he was able to use his bare hands to flatten the Fiend Land and force the killing ancestor to chop off his head for him to sit on. He could even reach the heavens and use the will of the heavens to appear ¡­"


    "Gu Huang cannot be evil, even if he cannot be a friend, he cannot be an enemy. If we force him into the shadows, it will definitely be a great calamity for us."


    Teresa was calm, and always considered things from the perspective of the bigger picture. Even if she was beaten down by others and was angry at the beginning, she was still very clear in her heart.


    This matter was most likely related to Gu Huang. Even if it wasn''t him, it was someone close to him who did it, wasn''t his goal clear?


    That was a warning!


    I can knock you out today, but I can take your life tomorrow.


    With such a terrifying concealment technique, who wouldn''t be afraid?


    "Forget it, little sister, what you said makes sense."


    "Then we shall personally come, and see how long Gu Huang can still hide."


    Diana pondered for a moment, and finally decided to agree with Teresa''s decision. She personally went to pay a visit, but was tricked by Gu Huang.


    It wouldn''t be too late to find an opportunity in the future.


    It''s just that I feel too stifled ¡­

 C531 You are not the kind of person to put on airs and slap your own face

    The courtyard, at the railing of the corridor.


    Gu Huang and Old King had their arms around each other''s shoulders. There were more than twenty Wine Jar s in front of them, and one of them drank from noon until sunset.


    The Old King wanted to make friends, but when Gu Huang wanted to cut wool, he became more familiar with it. In just an afternoon''s time, the two of them were like old friends who had been separated for many years.


    "Bro, I''m not boasting with you!" In the heavens and earth, there is nothing that can be difficult for me when it comes to things that I wish to do. "


    "Your little brother here isn''t afraid of anything, he''s only afraid of losing face."


    "If anyone dares to not give me any face, I will make them lose their lives."


    "We''re all out here messing around. We''re talking about the rules of the underworld, so of course we should give each other face."


    "Bro, don''t you think that makes sense?"


    Gu Huang was already a little drunk, but he still pretended to be drunk. Although his words were clear and orderly, he still seemed to be floating.


    Keep boasting! If I don''t blow you to a point where you''re trembling with fear, then you''re not considered a capable person.


    "Right, that''s the truth. Bro, you''re absolutely right."


    "Those who mess around, we have to give each other face. We have to follow the rules even more."


    "A person who doesn''t follow the rules won''t be able to live for long."


    "Bro, you really are a gem of words, every word you say is true! "Admirable, admirable!"


    "I wonder who your master is?"


    Old King also wanted to make friends with him, so he naturally did not think of Gu Huang''s words as him bragging while drunk. That was the truth, as well as the truth.


    There was a hidden meaning behind this little fellow''s words!


    It looked like he was drunk, but he was actually warning the pure land!


    He really was a little fox, a little fox amongst all the little foxes.


    I really don''t know if it was taught by that unborn old monster.


    "Brother!" How many does my master have? Which one are you talking about? "


    "Listen to your advice and don''t ask. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it."


    "It''s true, I''m really not boasting for you."


    "Those old bastards, even Ceng Tian is free and unrestrained. Let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s drink."


    Gu Huang, who seemed to be half drunk and half awake, gulped down a big mouthful of the Wine Jar once he picked it up.


    I dare ask, what''s your name, master? Are you not afraid of scaring you to death?


    If you dare to ask again, I will break your Soul Sea and spit out three liters of blood.


    "Brother, don''t tell me that this master isn''t one of us ¡­"


    "Brother, be careful, be careful!"


    "Hiss!" "So that''s how it is. Bro is indeed bold, let''s drink."


    "Brother, you cannot think about it, much less mention it. Otherwise, I will only harm you."


    Gu Huang shakily lifted up the huge jar. After bumping into the Old King face to face for a while, he took another big gulp on the spot ¡­


    Old fellow, you''re too timid. Let''s not ask anymore.


    It would be better not to ask, at least let the young master remain mysterious.


    Old King drank all the wine in the jar in one gulp. He was unable to calm himself down for a long time.


    He didn''t even dare to mention his name, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Hiss!


    Oh my god! Could it be that it wasn''t someone from the lower nine heavens, but someone from the Middle Nine Days or perhaps even ¡­


    It was impossible to think of, much less talk about!


    No wonder he dared to say that there was nothing that could not be done between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Diana, Teresa and a few other Saints from the Sacred Hall of Light were escorting Gu Jiu out of the hall, but when they entered the corridor ¡­


    From afar, he could see two figures sitting on the ground with their backs against the fence and their arms around each other''s shoulders. On the ground, there were big Wine Jar s.


    Diana was originally full of anger, but when she saw the scene in front of him, she became even angrier. Disciples of the Sacred Hall were originally forbidden to drink alcohol, how could they be so unrestrained and rude ¡­


    Immediately, Diana appeared in front of the two of them like a gale, in the blink of an eye. Just as she was about to go berserk and reveal the dignity of a goddess, when Diana saw the face of the old man in front of her, she was immediately stunned.


    Her beautiful face was filled with shock, shock, disbelief, and deep fear ¡­


    Old... Oh my god!


    Quizz... What had happened?


    Elder...


    Furthermore, the Grand Elder actually came, and when did he come. Why don''t we know?


    God!


    What did I see?


    Grand Elder was actually drinking wine, and was even drinking wine with Gu Huang. He just sat there on the ground, talking about his older brother and his younger brother.


    Was this still the Grand Elder who was stern, stern, and would not laugh?


    How is this possible, how is this possible?


    Am I wrong?


    I saw a fake Grand Elder.


    He had to call himself his brother. Looking at the familiarity of the energy and the Wine Jar s on the ground, he drank for at least four hours.


    Just what kind of sky-high skill did Gu Huang have to be able to kill that Grand Elder ¡­


    Pills, the rhythm of the pills!


    "Sister Diana, it happened ¡­"


    "Large... Grand Elder... "


    "Disciple Teresa greets Grand Elder ¡­"


    Teresa saw that Diana did not speak, and curiously walked up, but when she saw him, she was so scared that she almost did not care about it at all, and knelt down while trembling all over.


    Grand Elder, Grand Elder of the Pure Land ¡­ They actually came, but why didn''t they know at all?


    God!


    What did I see? Grand Elder actually put his arms around his shoulders and started drinking while calling him brother ¡­


    And he was sitting on the ground, was this still the Grand Elder that caused the races of the Pure Land to tremble?


    Isn''t he Gu Huang?


    He had actually been here a long time ago, and was drinking with the Grand Elder.


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over!


    Diana also knelt down and secretly looked at Teresa a few times. Especially the silk cloth that was wrapped around Teresa''s forehead, it was practically all wet, and droplets of cold sweat dripped down.


    The two of them were filled with fear and trepidation. This strict, dignified, and unsmiling Grand Elder was one of the most terrifying figures in the Pure Land.


    Even the few remaining Elders were a head lower than the Grand Elder.


    This was because the Grand Elder never asked about other people''s business, but this did not mean that the elder did not pay attention to it.


    Especially since he had personally come ¡­


    Pills, pills, this time no one would be able to protect them.


    They had plotted against Gu Huang and captured him alive, and now they were going to be exposed.


    Who exactly was this Gu Huang? It was as if his eyes and hands could reach the heavens!


    Grand Elder must have been invited down by him.


    You Gu Huang bastard, can you still play properly?


    We were scheming against you, were we not capturing your servants?


    Why don''t you come over here and explain everything to me?


    Was there a need to make it so big?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Do you need to? Was this really necessary?


    Sister Diana''s Dharma Body was tricked by you, and I didn''t need you to send someone to beat it up. We were all prepared to return the person back to you as compensation, what more do you want!


    For such a small matter, do you have to invite our Grand Elder down?


    It''s fine if you invite him down, but you call him your brother to drink here ¡­


    You... Who are you showing it to?


    Isn''t it just for us to see?


    We can''t afford to offend you. We''re on our knees, okay?


    You don''t have to act tough to slap your face like that.

 C532 The righteous demon king huang

    Gu Huang didn''t know what Diana and Diana were thinking at all, so he naturally didn''t know that it was a coincidence, and even more so, a perfect misunderstanding.


    He didn''t want to act cool at all, nor did he want to slap his own face.


    He was acting tough.


    In truth, Old King wanted to make friends with him, and he also wanted to cut the wool. After a while, Desolate Devil King fully displayed the abilities of the earthman, no matter who you are, after taking three jars of wine, he could settle it in minutes.


    In his previous life, he thought about the people on Earth, no matter where they went?


    Even in the Third World, in a country where wars were fought, what kind of power was that?


    When people had a problem to discuss, the moment the countrymen left the country, they would do it in a matter of minutes.


    No way?


    These were all methods left behind by the ancestor Sect. Thinking of the ancient ancestor Sect, a sharp sword in one hand, and a holy scripture in the other.


    To carve out a territory, to educate the barbarians, to teach a lesson, to teach a lesson.


    It was too far away ¡­


    The few Saints in the distance also knelt down, not daring to make a sound, only Gu Jiu stood up by himself.


    The Goddess, Holy Maiden, and several other Saints had all knelt down. This meant that the identity of the old fellow who drank with the Second Young Master was not ordinary.


    He was definitely a geeky existence.


    This is Ninth Master''s turn to perform, I have never been mistreated, so I can''t lie, but my mind has been destroyed!


    "Second Young Master! "You''re finally here!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve really embarrassed you!"


    "I had wanted to die, but after thinking about it, I can''t die like this. At least, I have to see the Second Young Master before I die!"


    "Second Young Master, this little one is truly wronged!"


    "Please help this little one!"


    Gu Jiu''s talent in acting was definitely at the maximum level. He immediately kneeled down on the spot, and crawled to Gu Huang''s front step by step. With a handful of snot and tears, anyone who didn''t understand the situation would truly think that he had suffered greatly.


    No way?


    He had lost face for the Second Young Master!


    Being tied up like this, if word got out, it would lose the face of the Second Young Master!


    Who is the Second Young Master?


    A man who would rather have his head cut off than lose face.


    "Nine ¡­" Ninth Uncle... What are you howling for! "


    "What are you blaming me for? Stop playing dead in front of me!" I don''t know about you. "


    "Don''t think that just because I''m not at Holy City for the past few days, I don''t know what you have done?"


    "Is there no one else who can cure you?"


    Gu Huang was enraged, he stood up shakily, then casually pulled out his fan and fiercely knocked it on Gu Jiu''s head three times. He looked righteous, and wished that he could chop Gu Jiu into pieces.


    Of course, this was a secret signal that Gu Jiu and him knew about, it meant that you had to continue acting, continue acting miserable, and the more miserable the better.


    This Ninth Uncle was simply born to be a lackey.


    "Second Young Master, I really didn''t do anything!"


    "I just drink all day, gamble money and go to brothels. I really didn''t do anything else."


    "This little one knows I have shamed you, but this little one is truly wronged!"


    "Even if you want to kill me, Second Young Master, at the very least let me say ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Say my ass!" Speak, what do you have to say for yourself? How many times have I told you to change that smelly disease of your body. This is Holy City, not Xuanyang City. "


    "Drink, gamble, walk around the brothel. You still have the face to talk."


    "Brother!" I am truly sorry. I had been absent from the Holy City for the past few days, and after what happened, I am truly sorry. "


    "I will handle the matter of harming the Holy Son of your Temple, and have your Holy Son come here. Today, I will severely punish them in front of you to give you an explanation."


    Gu Huang fiercely smashed his fan onto Gu Jiu''s head, completely interrupting him. As he looked back at the old man with an apologetic and uneasy expression, he felt even more ashamed.


    Old King was stunned, Diana was confused, Teresa was shocked.


    This was not scientific!


    This was too unscientific, this was still the lawless and fearless Gu Huang.


    It was still the little devil king who forced the slaughtering ancestor to use his head as a stool.


    Deceitful!


    There''s a trick to this!


    It was definitely a trick!


    When did this little devil king ever speak logic and was it completely inconsistent with the script?


    Such righteousness, such righteousness, such integrity ¡­


    A routine, it had to be a routine!


    Second Young Master, Little... "We are truly wronged!


    "Shut up!"


    "What injustice? I still do not know about you. If I did not see how loyal you are, I would have already killed you."


    "Xuanyang City calls me a scourge, a scum, and a little devil king. This caused this young master''s reputation to be so poor, and so many things were done by you in my name."


    "Sure! If you keep saying that you are wronged, then let the Holy Son An Delu personally confront you. "


    "Goddess Diana, and this person, get up!"


    "Goddess, regarding the matter of your Dharma Body, I will personally give you an explanation later.


    "Could I trouble your Holy Son to come over?"


    Gu Huang''s entire person had changed into a righteous and stern look. He had a completely unrelenting attitude as if he was not going to severely punish Gu Jiu.


    Ninth Uncle! Sorry, I''ll let you suffer a little for now.


    I''ll bring it back to you right away.


    To dare to abduct the relatives of my Desolate Devil King, this matter will not end today.


    "Bro, give this Bro some face and forget about it!"


    "Don''t gather so many people. It''s just a small matter."


    "If you and I meet face to face, don''t hurt our relationship over such a small matter."


    Old King simply decided to smooth things over and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. This little fellow was acting completely like a demon king, but right now, he looked righteous and righteous, to the point that it didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    He couldn''t pretend to be an unyielding person who hated evil.


    "Brother, today''s matter is not something that can be used by anyone. It''s not a matter of giving you face, but a matter of my Gu Family."


    "Every action has its limits."


    "It might be wrong for the Holy Son An Delu, but when he attacked, he almost caused the person to die."


    "If we do not punish him today, won''t he be even more lawless in the future? He won''t be able to beat anyone in everything."


    "Your Temple brought him back, without any mistreatment or torture. That''s just giving me face, so I can''t not give you an explanation."


    "If anyone wants to stop me, they''ll be making life difficult for me."


    "If your Temple is so loyal, then I have no choice but to be loyal."


    "I''ll definitely give you guys an explanation."


    A tinge of righteousness from head to toe appeared on Gu Huang''s body. He looked holy and inviolable, and with Gu Jiu''s disappointed eyes, he would be the perfect movie emperor when he returned to Earth.


    Hm! Since this young master has already reached such a level, how can you refuse?


    I''ll just give you guys face, but you guys can be forgiven later on. If you don''t return it ¡­


    But someone was going to lose his life.


    The Old King nodded towards Diana helplessly. Everyone present was confused, they felt that something was amiss, but they could not pinpoint what it was.


    Furthermore, Gu Huang was righteous and upright, this was definitely not an act.


    However, Desolate Devil King, who had never lowered his head, suddenly lowered it ¡­


    There must be a trick to this!

 C533 Proclamation of war by the demon king of the desolate land

    In the face of Gu Huang''s request, even Old King could not refuse it. After all, if he still refused, it would be equivalent to slapping his face.


    and Diana, however, were even more agitated. With Diana''s understanding of Gu Huang, he was completely a little devil king.


    If she didn''t dig, she would cut her head off.


    Even one of her Dharma Body had been tricked, how could this be a good thing?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    He was definitely putting on an act.


    This was what I meant for Grand Elder to see, it was simply too shameless, too shameless, ok?


    He had clearly come to find the Grand Elder, but he was still acting in front of him.


    How shameless!


    How shameless!


    But there was no other way. She didn''t dare to say anything! Didn''t he see the Grand Elder calling him "brother" and "brother"?


    This intimacy was a bit too much!


    Who knows what kind of relationship they had, who knows if this little devil king has secretly exposed them, even if they clearly knew that little devil king was acting.


    He was purposely acting cool!


    What could she do? Wasn''t it just letting him pretend!?


    Diana was not satisfied with seven of them, but she had no choice but to endure.


    At this time, a tall and sturdy, golden-haired youngster who seemed to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old walked over. He had the and Nine Stages of the cultivation, but his expression was dispirited.


    He was the Sacred Son of the Sacred Hall, An Delu. He was a descendant of the people left behind after the arrival of the Temple of Light.


    Gu Huang swept a glance across An Delu. This person seemed somewhat similar to the races on Earth, who were also known as the Human Clan of a foreign nation.


    "An Delu greets his two highnesses!"


    An Delu performed a standard knight salute, but from time to time, he would look towards Gu Huang, revealing an indiscernible hint of hatred and disgust, coming from the depths of his soul ¡­


    Gu Huang, it''s really you ¡­


    Relying on Saint Master Qian Long being your martial uncle, you snatched my fiancee away from me.


    I swear that I will not rest until my death.


    "Holy Son An Delu, sorry, my Ninth Uncle hurt you, so I, Gu Huang, am here to apologize."


    "If you have any requests, you can ask for them. As long as I can fulfill them, I will not refuse."


    "Today, I have come to resolve this misunderstanding."


    Gu Huang revealed a friendly smile, he did not have any domineering aura, but he was able to acutely feel An Delu''s enmity and killing intent towards him.


    It should be his first time meeting this person, and he actually harbored enmity towards him.


    Could it be because of her!?


    Now that the tigress had become a disciple of the Saint Master, who would help her make decisions for matters that she was unwilling to do?


    Naturally, the marriage contract was gone.


    However, this An Delu still held a grudge against him.


    Originally, I wanted to spare your life, but since you dared to show any hostility towards me, I will not let you live today.


    You are courting death, but you can''t blame me.


    "Enough, Gu Huang, you lowly, filthy bastard, stop pretending to be good for me. I don''t need your pity."


    "Remember this, I, An Delu, will one day kill all of your lowly and filthy lower Human Clan."


    "You are not worthy to live in this world."


    "Especially a despicable, despicable, shameless bastard like you. You can only hate me for not being able to kill you with my own hands."


    The anger that had been accumulated within An Delu could no longer be suppressed the moment he saw Gu Huang. It was pure hatred and killing intent that came from the depths of his bones.


    His facial features were almost distorted, and his eyes were extremely resentful!


    The hatred of stealing his wife was irreconcilable.


    would never compromise with Gu Huang, this incomparably despicable, dirty and lowly Human Clan.


    With An Delu''s words, the surroundings became extremely quiet, the air was filled with an oppressive feeling.


    Teresa, Diana''s expression changed greatly, the saints around could not even keep their faces straight anymore, even Old King was shocked.


    Everyone wished that they could tear An Delu apart.


    Is he crazy?


    No matter what kind of trash Gu Huang was, no matter how despicable and shameless he was, Gu Huang had done too beautifully on his face.


    A reasonable explanation must be given to your Temple.


    But the moment An Delu appeared, he slandered his with his words, humiliating his to the extreme.


    They called Gu Huang despicable, lowly, and lowly. They called him a group of lowly commoners like him, so he shouldn''t have lived in this world.


    It''s over, it''s all over, it''s all over.


    No matter what, Gu Huang was a human king, a A True King!


    represents the face of the Human Clan.


    Idiot, what a stupid fool!


    How could such a proud and disrespectful idiot with a Wata brain appear in the Temple?


    The old me did not hesitate to lower myself to carefully accompany him, afraid that this would cause this little devil king to feel uncomfortable.


    You beast, in just a few words, have completely destroyed the situation that I''ve created.


    It''s over, it''s completely over, it''s completely over.


    "Young Master, you heard it, you heard it. That''s what he said on the streets today."


    "Second Young Master, this little one is a scoundrel, a bastard. But this little one will remember your teachings and will not make a move unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    "Indeed, it is intolerable. Truly, it is intolerable."


    "Young Master, you are the human king, a large success True King represents the dignity and face of Human Clan. He, An Delu, is the saint son of the Sacred Hall, yet he is being humiliated like this, how can this little one endure."


    "Second Young Master, what he slapped was not only your face, but also the faces of the entire Gu Family, the Senior Saint Master and the Saint King, as well as the face of our entire Human Clan."


    "Young Master, this little one has already restrained myself. Otherwise, if I were to change my temper at Xuanyang City, I would have chopped off his body and head long ago."


    "This humble one was wrong, but it was all forced by him, forced by their Temple of Light."


    As a standard lackey, Gu Jiu didn''t need to teach his lackey how to display his skills in front of such a scene. His expression and actions were akin to that of someone who had suffered a great injustice.


    Hehe! The Second Young Master was going to go berserk, he was really going to do it!


    There was going to be a good show this time.


    Second Young Master, no wonder he hates you so much, you stole his Sky Clan and Grand Princess s.


    Can they not risk their lives to fight you?


    "An Delu, kneel down!"


    "In front of the Grand Elder, you are not to be presumptuous!"


    "Such outrageous words, yet you dare to say such frightening words. Are you even worthy to be called the Holy Son of the Temple?"


    "Young Master Gu, please forgive An Delu''s actions. He was injured by your Ninth Uncle, and his mind is abnormal.


    Diana knew in her heart that the matter was over, and with just An Delu''s words, a war would break out.


    If there was anyone who dared to speak like this to the Dawn Country, or even the Radiant Sacred Hall, it would be the same as well.


    How did Gu Huang do it, but he has never left anyone with a clue, even if you know it, there''s nothing you can do about it?


    However, An Delu''s actions had already touched on the bottom line.


    "Something''s wrong with your head. If you say it''s abnormal, then it''s abnormal. I think you''re very clear-headed."


    "An Delu, I will give you two hours to heal. Two hours later, I will wait for you at the Colosseum center."


    "To gamble in the name of the Human King and declare war on you."


    "If you dare not come, I will kill all three generations of your clan and five generations of your servants, all the way until all the other races in Eastern Profound Region are extinct ¡­"


    "Ninth Uncle, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm, the blood of the King surged through the void, endless runes and symbols flowed around him, giving off an extremely imposing aura, as though he was an immortal king.

 C534 This is naked posturing

    Gu Huang''s words were not inferior to a rock breaking the heavens.


    A declaration of war on the name of the King!


    This was too big, almost to the point of limitless.


    The Human King, and it''s even the A True King.


    To bet on the name of the Human King, this did not represent himself, but rather the face and dignity of the Human Clan.


    In the popular saying, if one side died, the other side would perish.


    If it was another Human King, then it would be fine, but this was the little devil king! An Delu was definitely not an opponent and simply did not have any considerations.


    The true inheritances of the Eternity Temple were not just for show.


    The key was to bet on the name of the Human King, which was equivalent to declaring war on the pure land. One would believe his words and the entire thirty-six continents would be shaken, even those Dark Life Form.


    Signing an agreement in name, but who did that see as giving face to?


    It was not because of the little devil king, but the great sage realm, who could make the Cyan Heaven Demonic Butterfly appear.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Even the little devil king didn''t feel that his words were enough to change the situation on the thirty-six continents.


    An Delu could die, but the battle in the name of the Human King was definitely not possible.


    Any expert who surpassed the Great Sage level and dared to enter the thirty-six continents was suppressed by the Great Sage.


    Furthermore, there were four to five great sages and a single Saint King behind the little devil king.


    If this really were to happen, even if all the Seven Grand Elder s of the Pure Land descended, they would all be killed.


    On the thirty-six continents, every expert that managed to become a Great Sage would fight each other ten times outside. Killing people beyond their cultivation realms was like playing a game.


    "Brother, please calm your anger for now, I will leave An Delu''s life to you."


    "But there''s no need to bet on the name of the Mortal King!"


    "We all have a heart that upholds light and order. Brother, this declaration of war is equivalent to a battle between us in the pure land on behalf of our Human Clan."


    "You probably don''t know how influential your words are right now. If you were to be overheard by those people, they would definitely interfere and drag the 36 continents and pure land into the war."


    "Wouldn''t that be perfect for the dark faction then?"


    "Brother, even if you don''t give face to this brother, don''t tell me that you''re not thinking for the sake of this trillion citizens of the Human Clan?"


    Old King felt a headache coming on. He finally understood why the third ancestor of the Fiend Land would rather chop his head off than offend this little devil king. It was not that he did not dare to offend his, it was that he could not afford to offend his!


    With a single sentence, he would declare war on the Human King''s name.


    This would cause a huge disturbance.


    If they really did that, the Fiend Land would definitely take a step in as well.


    "Old brother, I, Gu Huang, have come with sincerity, wanting to pacify this matter. I have already made Ninth Uncle kneel, and have also allowed you to speak freely."


    "Who do you think I am giving face to, and how can I not give face to your Temple when we meet by chance?"


    "To put it more harshly, I, Gu Huang, have grown up this long. Even if I am wrong, I have never admitted it before. Today, I will still be you."


    "If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t have come alone."


    "Brother, I know that your identity is extraordinary. The cultivation is capable of connecting the heavens and the earth. Even if you do not stand at the peak of this realm, I''m afraid that''s about it."


    "But I might as well reveal it to you. Even if your real body arrives, I''m not afraid."


    "Let me show you something. If you know about it, we can continue our conversation. If you don''t, then we''ll part ways here."


    "If we meet in the future, we''ll be enemies, not friends."


    Gu Huang''s entire person seemed extremely calm, but from the bottom of his bones, he revealed a sense of suppression and unwillingness, as if he would never give up, as if he was determined to fight to the end.


    "Bro, this... "Fine!"


    "Since things have come to this, I can only obey."


    Old King was a little helpless, he really felt like a dog biting a hedgehog, he had no way of eating it, at this moment, he truly understood the situation the Fiend Land''s three ancestors were in.


    If he had to blame someone, he could only blame his apprentices and grandsons. They truly were unable to bear it.


    he had to humiliate the entire Human Clan no matter what!


    Even the Abyss Demon, Purgatory Demon and Undead of The Dead did not dare to threaten to destroy their Human Clan.


    The Pure Land represents Light and Order...


    This matter was going to be difficult, it was going to be really difficult.


    At this moment, the Old King looked at Gu Huang with some unease, because he didn''t know what he was going to take out at all. Three thousand great realms, nine hundred million realms, how many strange life forms, how many treasures ¡­


    Gu Huang led the Old King''s figure forward a few steps. With his back facing Diana, An Delu, Teresa, Gu Jiu and the rest, and with a flash of silver light, a silver wheel appeared in his palm. It was about a foot in size, and completely round.


    There were twelve ancient symbols engraved on the surface, and each one of them seemed to be filled with endless mystery. With just a glance, one would sink deep into the depths of the symbols, as if they could connect to a mysterious river ¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "This... This is... "Life ¡­"


    "Brother!" Isn''t it always under the control of the Death Land ¡­ "


    "How could this be ¡­"


    "Brother, could it be that you and Death Land ¡­"


    As a Grand Elder of the Pure Land, and an existence on the same level as the Twelve Apostles and the Three Ancestors of the Fiend Land, how could the Old King not recognize this supreme forbidden weapon that reached three thousand great worlds?


    Wheel of Fate!


    "The Boat of Time!"


    Seal of Samsara!


    The three forbidden weapons that had been circulating in the Archaeopterygium since the ancient times had the ability to change heaven and earth, reverse life and death, ignore time, and reverse reincarnation.


    The Wheel of Fate had always been controlled by the Destiny''s Apostle with the most mysterious Death Land. That old geezer had always occupied the The Long River of Destiny.


    The most mysterious of the twelve apostles, his real body could not be easily seen.


    The Pure Land and the Fiend Land were naturally at odds with each other, but facing the Death Land, they practically did not stop until one of them was dead, and that was a group of private, evil spirits, Baneful Spirit s ¡­


    This time, his arrival as an incarnation of his mortal enemy meant that he had received news that the Death Land was about to invade.


    Many of the large and small forces around the Endless Sea had already changed sides.


    But for the thirty-six continents, they absolutely could not fall into the hands of the Death Land, so much so that the pure land was prepared to be heavily pressured, but it was necessary to communicate with the experts of the thirty-six continents.


    However ¡­ However, the Wheel of Destiny had fallen into Gu Huang''s hands, which made him puzzled.


    "Brother, since you know him, I won''t hide it from you. The owner of the wheel was found by me a few days ago and is now my toy."


    "With my word, that old thing will arrive in three breaths."


    "That old thing was once an enemy of my Sister Saint King, she was born to seek revenge on my Sister Saint King. As her younger brother, I am duty-bound to settle this matter for him."


    "Brother!" Your disciple An Delu who has lived for who knows how many generations, as well as the foreign Human Clan he represents, has openly insulted my filthy, lowly Human Clan, and shouldn''t have survived in this world. "


    "Now that I hear it, as long as he accepts the challenge, he will at most die in the arena."


    "But if my Sister Saint King hears about it, then it will not be a problem that can be solved with his death. It will be your Temple of Light, foreign nation''s Human Clan, sacred hall, and even the pure land races ¡­"


    "It''s a matter of life and death. When that time comes, tell me what my Sister Saint King will do as her younger brother."


    "Brother, let me tell you one more thing, that old fogey is currently thinking of how to apologize to my Sister Saint King."


    "I personally do have a will of light and order, yearning for equality and freedom. However, all of this was chosen by you."


    "Brother, now I can only notify my Sister Saint King."


    Gu Huang slowly withdrew his Wheel of Fate, and a helpless look appeared on his face as a golden Message Talisman appeared on his palm.


    "Bro, we''re talking, we''re talking!"


    "With such a small matter, there''s no need to gather so many people."


    "I''ll do as you ask, just treat it as giving face to old bro."


    Old King wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He was completely trampled by millions of divine beasts, no one knew how many times he had said those words.


    Acting cool!


    This was a naked act of posturing!


    The heck? This old man can''t afford to offend you, can he?


    That means the Death Land does not dare to invade the thirty-six continents.


    How could he still play? He couldn''t afford to!


    If I keep playing, my heart will start beating.

 C535 Demon king huang is betting his life

    "Brother, I''ve already given you a lot of face, but have you given me a lot of face from start to finish?"


    "That is trampling my face, again and again, under my feet."


    "I really doubt if you guys really have a heart of light and order. Just look at what your disciple said. Human Clan is dirty and lowly, so you shouldn''t live in this world. "


    "This is what a Saint Child should do. This is truly a race with light and order in their hearts ¡­"


    "Bro, you''ve really disappointed me."


    Gu Huang shook his head and sighed, showing a look of helplessness. It was precisely because of that sentence, that someone sent a pillow after he had fallen asleep, originally he had originally been worrying about how to take care of this group of old things.


    It didn''t matter, everyone was skinning, one for each of them, no one could escape.


    "Brother, the forest is big. There are all kinds of birds. How can that power not have a few scum?"


    "Can''t we just settle this matter privately? We can both just go ahead and lose face."


    "Let''s not make such a big deal out of this, your Sister Saint King has so many things to do every day, there are so many things to do, let''s not disturb her."


    "If you have any requests, feel free to ask. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Old King felt like crying, but he couldn''t help but smile. This brat was too cunning, he was only a teenager, he was clearly a old monster who had lived for many centuries.


    He knew how to put on a show too well, too f * cking good at putting on a show.


    To say that you are a Sister Saint King, this old man is not afraid of the Saint King you speak of.


    But this old man is afraid of you, little devil king!


    Who knows what tricks you have up your sleeve that you could even bring up the challenge of betting on the Human King''s name?


    As long as they went to the arena, the news would spread across the entire Eastern Profound Region, or even the entire Great Flame Land.


    At that time, who knew how many people would come to watch.


    No matter whether we win or lose, our Temple will still be the target of public criticism.


    Yin, it was too dark. It was simply a small yin ratio.


    "Bro, we''ve already said it like this. If I don''t give you face, then isn''t that a bit too heartless?"


    "Alright, then I''ll have An Delu kneel down in three steps and kowtow in nine steps, kneeling from here to Celestial Fragrance House to beg for forgiveness."


    "I can do it, but I can''t do it. I''ll see life and death on the Colosseum."


    "Brother, this is the limit of what I can tolerate."


    Gu Huang immediately made a request, a nearly impossible request. Although An Delu wanted to use death, this kind of living punishment and humiliation was even worse than death.


    A person with guts would absolutely not tolerate it.


    Not only did he have to humiliate An Delu, he also had to humiliate the Sacred Hall and the races in the Pure Land.


    When you came out to play, you only cared about face.


    There was nothing more humiliating than trampling on one''s own face.


    "Gu Huang, what are you trying to do? You want to humiliate our sanctuary and the pure land? "


    "Grand Elder, do not listen to Gu Huang''s nonsense. One of my Dharma Body just listened to his slanderous words and in the end, died unknown in the Sunset Mountain."


    "And sister Teresa, she was just inside the temple encampment, robbed clean by someone else."


    "Even if Gu Huang didn''t do all these, it definitely has something to do with her."


    "Grand Elder, this disciple suspects that Gu Huang is implicated with a dark race, he is an evil heretic."


    "Gu Huang, do you dare to swear on the name of God?"


    "Do you dare to swear that these matters have nothing to do with you, nothing to do with you?"


    "Do you dare?"


    Diana didn''t know what Gu Huang and the Grand Elder said, but facing Gu Huang''s request, she finally stirred her silent fury once again.


    Everything was related to Gu Huang, even if it was not him who did it, it had to be him.


    As the Goddess of Dawn, she had never suffered such a loss and suffered such humiliation.


    A mere Gu Huang, simply deserved to die ten thousand times.


    "Big sister Diana, there''s no need to say anymore, we have no proof, we can''t be reckless."


    "Young Master Gu, I''m sorry. Big Sister Diana''s words were unintentional."


    "Please forgive me, Young Master."


    Teresa''s expression changed greatly as she looked at Gu Huang with an expression filled with fear. At the same time, she inwardly resented Diana for being an idiot who didn''t understand the big picture.


    How can you be so presumptuous in front of the Grand Elder!


    Only after seeing the Grand Elder not exhaust his energy did Gu Huang''s anger calm down.


    If you say it like that, aren''t you scolding Grand Elder too?


    How was Grand Elder supposed to face him?


    Idiot. You truly are an idiot. No wonder the Holy Hall banished you to the seventh level.


    It''s over, this is big trouble, now it''s really big trouble.


    "Little brother ¡­"


    "Brother, please be quiet for the time being. Your Highness, Diana, I, Gu Huang, am upright and fair. I dare not swear anything."


    "However, after I swear my oath, if there are no abnormalities and no heavenly punishment, then what will you do?"


    "Your Highness Goddess, do you dare to gamble with your life?"


    "By life, the soul swears to the Supreme God that if it had anything to do with me, I would instantly be reduced to nothing. My soul will forever suppress hell, never to reincarnate."


    "Do you dare? Do you dare swear on your life and soul to the Supreme God? "


    Gu Huang closed in on Diana with a step, his entire person seemed incomparably calm and indifferent, and since he was going to play around, then he might as well play big, and since he was acting tough, then he might as well continue acting cool.


    Supreme God!


    You don''t even dare to mention the name of the Supreme God.


    He''s just a follower of the ancestor Sect, trying to compare himself with me. In terms of background, I''m his disciple, and also his descendant.


    Even if I destroy the 33 Heavens in the future, do you think that any heavenly punishment will fall upon the ancestor Sect?


    What could he do!


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but you won''t let me.


    Since he couldn''t keep a low profile, he had no choice but to act cool.


    "Gu Huang... You evil heretic... Dirty sinners... What right do you have to mention God... "


    "I am the Goddess of Dawn, the spokesperson of God in the mortal world. I bear the responsibility of expelling the darkness and removing the destiny of evil."


    "You don''t have the qualifications to stand shoulder to shoulder with me ¡­"


    "You are not worthy of mentioning the name of God..."


    Diana subconsciously felt a little bit guilty when she saw Gu Huang, and his figure retreated three steps. Even if she was given three guts, he still wouldn''t dare swear to God with his life and soul.


    What had she done herself in the name of God? No one knew better than she did.


    If he dared to swear by the name of the emperor, he would definitely suffer a backlash!


    "It sounds so good, but in the end, I don''t dare to say anything."


    "Well, in order to prove my innocence, I swear by your Supreme God."


    "Diana, it''s useless for you to hide. Today, if it''s not you dying, it''s me living."


    "Just leave our lives to God!"


    "Isn''t this what you always liked to do?"


    "Even if you are covered in holy light, it can''t cover up the fact that your body is stained with the blood of innocent people."


    "I''ll grant your wish ¡­"


    "My Lord, Cang Gu Sky of the heavens, Gu Huang swears with his life and soul, his goddess of Dawn Country, Diana, has fallen, as well as the attack on the Fairy of Light, Holy Maiden Teresa."


    "If I do this, I am willing to bear the brunt of the heavenly punishment, my soul will forever fall into hell, never to reincarnate."


    "High God, please adjudicate!"


    Gu Huang completely started to put on an act. On the surface, he saluted towards the sky, and started to communicate with the second Soul Sea, using part of his focus to connect to the Old Man Jian ¡­

 C536 Look up in disbelief

    With Gu Huang''s words, the four directions went silent, and even the Grand Elder s who came from the Pure Land held their breaths.


    A cup of tea!


    One incense stick''s worth of time!


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye!


    Teresa, Grand Elder, and even Diana let out a long exhale. Just now, he had nearly scared them to death;


    He really did swear in the name of God.


    How many years, how many years, no one could swear by God.


    The Supreme God had been gone for a long time, and even believers like them had no response from God.


    As Gu Huang was not a believer, how could he be worthy of the response of God?


    If there really was an abnormality, then things would be big.


    Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had no choice but to admit it.


    The Emperor was gone!


    "Gu Huang, you are an incomparably filthy commoner. You dare to swear on the name of God, don''t you see what kind of virtue and virtue you have?"


    "How could the Supreme God give you a response? Are you worthy?"


    "How can you slander the title of Emperor? How can you slander these lowly commoners!"


    "You are not worthy!"


    "Let me kneel down and kowtow nine times, then we will head to Celestial Fragrance House to apologize to you. Unless Sky Law comes ¡­"


    "You''re still pretending even now? Why don''t you take a look at what you''re doing?"


    Holy Son An Delu found an opportunity to retaliate and ruthlessly taunted An Delu. His handsome face was filled with an incomparable sense of freedom and confidence.


    The Most High God is only a faith.


    Even if there was, it would be impossible to respond to this lowly bastard.


    Only the Human Clan of a foreign nation that believes in light and order has the qualifications to establish themselves in between the heaven and earth.


    "Gu Huang! Gu Huang, I don''t know what method you used to fool Grand Elder. "


    "But you can''t deceive me, can you still use the same method a second time? Do you think all of us are idiots? "


    "You are a heretic, and with you and Darkness Evil as your vassal, if you were in my Dawn Country, you would have been sent to the Sacred Flame Pillar to be burnt to death long ago."


    "No matter how you pretend, it would change the fact that you are an evil heretic. I, Diana, am God''s spokesperson in the human world."


    "Sooner or later, my Dawn Country army will step into the Cang Gu, and spread the glory of the Lord to every corner of the land, and uproot all of you evil heretics."


    "How could God have ruled me ¡­"


    Diana saw that there was no reaction for a long time, the worry in her heart had disappeared, the God had not appeared for billions of years, so she couldn''t tell if there were any.


    If the Templar wanted to act, it naturally needed an excuse. It was naturally in the name of the Emperor.


    Evil heretic!


    It was the best method.


    This goddess'' hands are not only the blood of innocents, they are also the blood of a sea of blood and corpses.


    "Good and evil will always be rewarded!"


    "Good heavens'' law, reincarnation!"


    "Look up if you don''t believe me!"


    "God forgive who!"


    Gu Huang''s closed eyes slowly opened. In the face of Diana and An Delu''s ridicule, his entire person seemed to be incomparably calm. He spat out four sentences and even pointed his finger towards the sky, indicating for them to look up at the sky.


    It was unknown when a mass of scarlet clouds gathered in the sky. Even the Old King did not sense it, but when everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, they all sucked in a breath of cold air as their souls left their bodies.


    Red clouds intertwined in the sky for a radius of five hundred feet, releasing terrifying flames that could refine heaven and earth. Moreover, one could clearly see a huge scarlet fire lotus that was thirty-six feet tall appearing deep within the clouds.


    As one petal was in full bloom, the ninth petal was already in bloom. The total number of petals was twelve.


    Every time a petal was released, its power would increase explosively. It was completely terrifying to the extreme.


    Combined with the four sentences that Gu Huang had said, it gave people a kind of fear that came from the soul. Other than Gu Huang, practically everyone else present started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    The power of light surrounding Grand Elder, An Delu, Teresa, Diana and a few other Saints had all been torn apart. Streaks of light that were blood-red in color emerged one after another, and within the soul images that flickered, there were even some black chains that were tightly binding them.


    Amongst them, Diana''s blood-colored light wheel was the largest, reaching a total of forty-nine meters, and there were even seven black chains around it.


    All the Saints, without exception, were over a hundred and twenty feet tall with three black chains on them.


    Old King''s light wheel was only three meters long, but it was not chained up.


    Teresa''s twenty three meters, was a black-colored chain.


    As for Gu Jiu who was a Undead in his previous life, it was already an intolerable existence. The blood colored light wheel was 270m, with four black chains.


    "Tribulation of Karmic sinflames!" This... This is the tribulation of karmic sinflames! "


    "Brother, I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this!"


    "Can we discuss it, discuss it!"


    "Once the hellfire is released, no one can withstand it!"


    The eyes he used to look at Gu Huang had completely changed. This time he completely believed that Gu Huang had relied on himself to take care of the Fiend Land, and also tidied up the Destiny''s Apostle.


    He ¡­ There are people in the sky!


    He immediately summoned his hellfire tribulation. What was the point of playing with a bird!


    How do I play!


    How could he play! Who hasn''t failed before? Who hasn''t killed before!


    Under the karmic tribulation, there was nowhere to hide.


    No matter who it was, no one would be able to escape.


    Not only was it the fire tribulation, it was also the fire tribulation for the Red Lotus, a rank 12 fire tribulation for the Red Lotus!


    Immolation of karma, extermination of sin, karma!


    It did not harm the body at all, and was specialized in refining divine soul s.


    No one could bear it. No one could!


    Under the karmic sinflames, his soul was destroyed.


    What about the fire tribulation?


    "If the heavens do evil, then they can do evil. If they do evil, then they cannot live!"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to report, it''s not time yet!"


    "Now that the time has come, it is time to embark on the road."


    "Diana, what a great Goddess Chen Xi. She borrowed the name of God to kill innocents, using the name of your Goddess."


    "490 feet of evil light, seven karmic shackles, this must be a bad taste!"


    "I said that even if you were brimming with light, it would still not be able to hide your sin."


    "The heavens are watching while the people are doing it. Do you think you can hide it from the heavens and the sea?"


    "Under the karmic tribulation, everyone is treated equally."


    "I said I would risk my life with you. It seems that God is not with you."


    "Brother!" This is your pure land, this is your disciple, your disciple, your disciple, your mouth full of light and order, but only here to adorn your sin and to protect your karma. "


    "It seems that in the entire pure land only you, your brother, can be considered as someone who truly desires order and light. For several eras, you only possess 10 feet of evil light. This is truly precious."


    "Old brother, come to my side. Ninth Uncle, come over as well!"


    Gu Huang was still standing with his hands behind his back, his entire person seemed to be the ruler of all beings, filled with an incomparable calmness and indifference, and a high and mighty aura.


    With his abilities, he would not be able to create the calamity, but he had the Old Man Jian as his backing.


    So what if he used some tricks?


    No way? He really didn''t want to act tough, but someone insisted on forcing him. What could he do if he didn''t pretend?


    "No ¡­" I don''t believe... "This isn''t scientific ¡­"


    "I am the Goddess, the spokesperson of God in this world. I bear the destiny to save all living beings."


    "What I killed were all evil and heresy ¡­ Gu Huang... These are all evil spells ¡­ You are the biggest Evil Spirit ¡­ "


    "Grand Elder, don''t let this evil monster go ¡­"


    Boom!


    The twelfth petal of the Void Red Lotus bloomed, and an incomparably scarlet twelve petal of a flaming lotus descended from the sky, instantly engulfing Diana''s body ¡­

 C537 Karmic burning of soul

    Ah!


    "Pain ¡­" Pain... Grand Elder... "Save ¡­"


    Diana''s body was completely unharmed, the scarlet hellfire did not seem to have any power, but the divine soul had suffered great pain, a pain that it was completely unable to endure.


    This was Tribulation Fire!


    Nothing could be avoided, and all souls could not be stopped!


    Sin karmic retribution could not be hidden.


    How mighty was the old man Clear Sky Sword? It was easy to obtain the fire of the Red Lotus, since immortals and buddhas had many things in common. It could be said that they all came from the same source.


    Old Man Jian was not interested in interacting with Gu Huang, that was the same thing. But he wouldn''t watch as Gu Huang got bullied.


    This was true blasphemy!


    The Haotian God, what kind of existence was that!


    From the countless incarnations, to the 33 Hells, to the 99 Hells, to the Billions of Worlds, to the endless planes, beyond the dimensional realm, to the universe and the sea of stars. There, the legends of the Haotian God did not spread.


    A small land, a small beast race, dared to corrupt the name of God.


    As the future master of a Clear Sky Sword, Gu Huang was the only inheritor in the world of the Haotian God, and was also a descendant of the Haotian God ¡­


    No matter what, there can be no tolerance for the defilement of the name of God.


    "Save you? Who can save you? Who would dare to save you?"


    "Diana, enjoy the taste of ''Karma Burning Soul''!"


    "It seems that I have won this life-and-death gamble after all."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, the divine light in his eyes resplendent, like an incarnation of the divine king that had come to the end of the sky. No one knew how many trump cards he had, nor did anyone know his background.


    When old man Clear Sky Sword made his move, how could he let you live?


    No way?


    Who told me to have a strong backer and have a deep background?


    The God you believe in should be the winged bird man, not the lord of the ancient heavens.


    It''s no use, I am the only inheritor. If the ancestor Sect doesn''t protect me, how can I protect you bunch of birds?


    The surrounding people were completely silent, even Grand Elder who was beside Gu Huang was filled with fear, afraid that the hellfire would strike his head as well.


    How terrifying, and how terrifying!


    The karmic tribulation!


    A fire tribulation of the twelfth grade!


    There was someone in the sky! Furthermore, he is not an ordinary person, I, Destiny''s Apostle, have already carried him away.


    What can be faked, the Wheel of Fortune cannot be faked.


    Fortunately, the feeling this old man gave him was not bad. One had to blame this group of unworthy descendants!


    What else could he do?


    War with the Human Clan? For a Diana, a goddess who had been exiled by the sanctuary.


    How could that be possible, unless his brain got Vata''s help?


    There were quite a few races in the pure land. The goddess and saint was a handful.


    One more doesn''t matter, one less doesn''t matter.


    It''s not that I can''t protect you, it''s just that I can''t take it either!


    Who told you to provoke the little devil king?


    Diana''s sin was too great, and her karma was too deep;


    Boundless illusions came one after another!


    Billions of souls died, and countless evil spirits roared.


    Diana''s mind had already been devoured by the illusion and her beautiful face had practically twisted, as if she was an evil ghost, and she would occasionally let out mournful wails.


    Soul power, sin, spirit light, the black lock slowly dissipated ¡­


    Diana didn''t know it in the slightest, as she was completely unable to extricate herself from the slumber within the illusion.


    This was a representation of the dark side of one''s heart. If one had the courage to face the dark side of one''s heart, then one would inevitably be reborn.


    Unfortunately, even if there was no karmic sinflames, Diana would sooner or later have an inner demon.


    Although their cultivation method was the power of light, it was a pity that they did not pay much attention to the tempering of the heart. This was because the pure land''s environment was too great, and its resources were too abundant.


    It had only been a few hundred years since Diana had cultivated to the Great Sage.


    Martial arts paid attention to the state of mind!


    The first thing that an immortal cultivator should have was their nature!


    The Buddha''s nature was about to change!


    The devil talks about the heart!


    Tall buildings rose up from the ground. The mind was the foundation, followed by perseverance, talent, and finally, opportunity.


    Regardless of which kind of training method it was, temperament was indispensable.


    Where the demons of the heart come from, the dark side of the human heart.


    One could be shameless, but one could not be without a bottom line.


    However, once the bottom line was broken, it would be like an evil ghost stepping out of a cage.


    Diana came from the Dawn Country, but her methods were inferior to the Dusk Kingdom which believed in darkness.


    The demons had invaded, but the mortals had not moved at all.


    This was the bottom line, this was the unwritten rule.


    "Sigh!" If you knew earlier, you wouldn''t have done it this way! "


    "It''s my destiny!"


    "The slaughter was too heavy. In the end, I fell under the karmic sinflames."


    "The divine soul are all dead, and their bodies are gone."


    "Bro, leave her a remnant soul to reincarnate!"


    Grand Elder sighed, her old face was burning red, he no longer had the face to beg Gu Huang.


    Open your mouth wide, and shut your mouth in order!


    However, looking at that person on the field, he wasn''t completely covered in sin, and his karma was locked onto his soul.


    Even if it was him, he wouldn''t be able to escape it. He could hide it from everyone, but unfortunately, he couldn''t hide it from the heavens, much less from himself.


    Gu Huang was humiliating the pure land, slapping his old face!


    But what could he do? No matter how beautifully he made up a reason, it was ultimately difficult to conceal the truth.


    The light of sin, karmic soul sealing technique!


    More eloquent than a thousand words.


    He had lost all his face, all his face!


    The most important thing was that the impression of the Pure Land was completely ruined. The little devil king no longer had a good impression of them.


    So what if she had a good impression of him!


    That''s just a personal relationship ¡­. "Hahahahaha!" "¡­ ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah ¡­


    Do you believe that little devil king''s order would cause the army of Death Land and Fiend Land to attack at all costs?


    He was deliberately slapping his own face!


    "Brother, it''s not the time, nor is it her fate. It''s her fault."


    "An Delu, why aren''t you speaking? Weren''t you able to speak just now?"


    "You keep saying that we are despicable and filthy, then who is dirtier now?"


    "Under the karmic sinflames, let''s settle the score!"


    "Brother, you have lived for many years and have only lived to this day to less than ten feet of sin. Aren''t you curious as to where your group of disciples and grandsons got infected with such great sin and karma from?"


    "What the Purgatory Demon, Undead of The Dead, and Abyss Demon did not even dare to do, was all done by your disciples."


    "Why don''t you ask these saints what they have done all these years?"


    Gu Huang waved his fan, and revealed a harmless smile on his face. Since things had gotten to this point, let''s settle things properly!


    I''m afraid that today''s account is not clear. The three Sacred Grounds of Human Clan sell for a total of three hundred and eighty million people, and the number of Temple of Light would at least be three times higher.


    I truly don''t care about these trivial matters. I have the life of a villain, I do the work of a protagonist.


    It''s a pity that this young master is a lovable and conscientious villain.


    When it was time to act like the main character, he had to act like it.


    "All of you, get over here right now ¡­"


    "Speak, what have you done all these years?"


    "A mere Holy Son of Core Embracing would actually possess such a great sin and cause and effect."


    "If you dare to hide anything from me, I won''t let you off so easily."


    Grand Elder''s heart turned cold. There was something going on! Not only was there a problem, it was also a major event.


    On the surface, little devil king was slapping his face, or even posturing.


    But she was secretly settling old scores!


    Although Teresa was incomparably terrified, she was completely confused. This was because she had just arrived from the Pure Land and did not know what was going on.


    However, An Delu and the few saints, one by one, kneeled down, but no one dared to speak.

 C538 The demon king of desolate has started pretending again

    When the Grand Elder of the Pure Land saw that everyone was kneeling, his heart instantly became cold.


    Not talking, not arguing, not denying.


    There was something wrong!


    And it''s a big deal.


    This was big, really big. This time, if he made a mistake, it might not end well in the Pure Land.


    What did he do?


    For the body of a mere Core Embracing Saint Child to possess such rich sin and karma, this was already considered abnormal in and of itself.


    According to the number of lives killed, this brat''s hands were tainted with millions of blood debts of life.


    He was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. How could he possibly be infected by so many blood debts?


    Something important, something big!


    "Are you all mute?"


    "Speak, what did you do?"


    "Alright, if you don''t tell me then I''ll search your souls. I want to see what you have done."


    "Soul Search!"


    The Grand Elder was furious, he had instantly taken in a saint and the divine soul''s power had directly invaded him, this old saint did not have any way to stop him.


    A lifetime''s worth of memories appeared like flowing water.


    Don''t worry, just one look at it would cause the Grand Elder, who had lived for countless years, to feel fear and trepidation.


    colluding with the Death Land, selling off mortals!


    A thousand years for a total of over a billion mortals.


    All of them were from the Human Clan!


    How crazy, how cruel and inhuman.


    This trip, even the Abyss Demon and Purgatory Demon would not do anything, and did not dare to do anything.


    A man can be extremely vicious, he can be shameless and despicable, but he cannot be without a bottom line.


    The actions of his group of disciples had long since surpassed the bottom line. They were a group of evil ghosts who were covered in human skin. They were even inferior to evil ghosts.


    In other words, this move was to collude with the Death Land and sell out the benefits to the living.


    To say the least, it would mean breaking the foundation of Human Clan, destroying the destiny of Human Clan, and extinguishing the civilization within Human Clan.


    It had been a long time since a member of the Dead had killed a seed.


    In this world, who would dare to do such a thing? Who would have the guts to do so?


    F * ck, if this was known to one of the Seven Great Demon Saints s in the past, he would have ripped the pure land into eight pieces, from inside to outside.


    The word of the world was that Seven Great Demon Saints was dead, but he knew that Great Sage of Human Devil was not dead yet!


    Although it was already at the point where it was struggling to its last breath, it was guarding a dangerous location with its powerful body.


    And that danger was approaching their pure land.


    The reason why Great Sage of Human Devil was able to hold on was because he had used quite a few of the Pure Land''s expensive resources to extend his life. This was because he knew better than anyone else that once Great Sage of Human Devil was unable to hold on, the Pure Land would be the first to bear the brunt of his attack.


    But what kind of existence was the Great Sage of Human Devil? If they knew that his bunch of unfilial descendants ¡­


    Forget about Great Sage of Human Devil, even this little devil king in front of him was unable to pass this stage! He would rather face the Great Sage of Human Devil than Gu Huang.


    "How is it? Brother, I believe you saw it too. "


    "If I were to find out about this, what will happen to the life forms of the six realms that are subordinate to the Fiend Land?"


    "Brother!" I can make the Fiend Land send out troops with a single word. "


    "I even have some connections with the Death Land. If you say it, I can''t stop you with my pure land."


    "Since the situation has developed to this point, you can make the decision!"


    Gu Huang sighed lightly, but his words were full of threat. He had originally wanted to cut the wool, but now, he didn''t even need to do it anymore.


    Since the Sister Saint King was given to him to handle, then he would naturally not be polite.


    Wasn''t he the rich guy?


    Just take the resources as compensation!


    Destiny''s Apostle is kneeling, the three ancestors of Fiend Land are also kneeling, as Grand Elder, you can''t be an exception!


    "Bro, this... "I really never thought that such a thing would happen ¡­"


    "I''m really ashamed, really ashamed to the extreme!"


    "Elder brother has no face to ask for you to quell this matter, so I don''t dare ask for you to quell it ¡­"


    "This debt of blood ¡­"


    "I really don''t know how to return it!"


    Grand Elder let out a seemingly powerless sigh. His entire being was ice-cold, how could it be like this! Why did this happen?


    Destroy the foundation of Human Clan, destroy the civilization of Human Clan, and cut off the destiny of Human Clan!


    This is even more than the devil...


    At least the demons wouldn''t dare to do that.


    Fighting on the battlefield didn''t have anything to do with right or wrong.


    If Gu Huang also followed suit and joined forces with the Fiend Land and Death Land, they could forcefully enter the Pure Land to kill ¡­


    How could the Pure Land defend against this? It simply could not!


    The pure land was vast, and there were countless creatures. However, there were too many races, and they were all divided into several great powers.


    There were less than a million of them, and they had already reached their peak.


    However, the cultivation speed was very slow. There were many Elves that had reached the thousand year mark but had only just stepped into the Spirit Accumulation and had reached the Core Bearing Stage.


    Teresa was an exception, a three-hundred-year-old Sovereign King.


    equivalent to a sixteen or seventeen year old Human Clan ¡­


    "Brother, it''s not only your Temple of Light family, there''s also the Flame Temple, the Ice Temple, the Life Temple ¡­"


    "You came from the four great Temples of the Pure Land. None of you have fallen, so all of you are in the account."


    "As for the Wisdom Hall, they have always been a mysterious place. They have practically never left this world, so I do not know whether or not they actually did it."


    "But I haven''t done it with my Stellar Temple. Even if my Stellar Temple is the mortal enemy of mine, my ancestor is fighting with my Stellar Clan for tens of thousands of years."


    "But at least the Temple still has a bottom line ¡­"


    "In these thousand years, the people of Human Clan who were sold into the Death Land have now returned. I''m afraid they won''t have any sense of recognition towards Cang Gu Continent either."


    "You guys have committed more than just a debt of blood. You have destroyed my humanity, destroyed my civilization, destroyed my Humanistic Karmic Luck!"


    "Brother, blood can only be repaid in blood."


    "If you don''t stop me, when the time comes, I will only kill those involved."


    "But if you want to stop me, you better kill me right now or else your pure land will be emptied out in the future."


    Gu Huang let out a deep sigh, and appeared to be rather helpless; he had already unconsciously brought the Grand Elder into his own tempo.


    There''s no helping it, you bumped into it yourself.


    I have never wanted to be the main character, but you all insisted on forcing me to be the main character.


    The life and death of Human Clan, the survival of benefits ¡­ Who cares about my ass!


    But since you have forced me to do this, then I will do what the main character should do.


    "No, no!" Brother, there are still a few scum out there. "


    "We can''t kill everyone in one shot!"


    "Wouldn''t you be the same as them if you did that?"


    "Little brother, this is my command tablet, I''ll hand it over to you today, the four great Temples can be dealt with by you!"


    "If you disobey, use your spiritual will to activate the command medallion and I''ll be there in an instant."


    "Whether or not you can bring me to see your Sister Saint King, this old man has to personally detain these scum to beg for forgiveness."


    "A great mistake has been made. This old man will try his best to compensate you."


    "Brother, I only beg of you to give us a chance."


    Grand Elder was truly helpless. Even if he knew that Gu Huang was threatening them and was even trying to extort them, what could he do?


    This was not a blood debt of one or two people, but a blood debt of billions, as well as destroying the foundation of an entire race.


    If they really wanted to argue, no one would be able to escape.


    "Brother, if you were to go see my Sister Saint King right now, based on my temper, I''m afraid that you would not even need to mention this avatar of yours."


    "Do you believe that she''ll directly slaughter her way into the pure land ¡­"


    "We have to think things over carefully!"


    Gu Huang also helplessly sighed, but he did not receive the Grand Elder''s order badge. How could he not see that the Grand Elder was probing.


    What a joke, am I such a casual person?


    Do you think I''m the main character?


    It''s easy for people to get along with each other...


    A lousy command medallion is like a gag in this young master''s mouth ¡­

 C539 Bro im really kneeling for you

    "Little brother, look at my memory. When I get older, my brain will easily become muddled."


    "His words truly startled the people in my dreams. Going to Saint King now, isn''t that equivalent to seeking death?"


    "We have to plan carefully!"


    "Brother, thank you for your reminder. You must accept this token. It has no other meaning, it is just a little bit of goodwill."


    Grand Elder was shocked, this brat was truly a little devil king. His actions and words were watertight, it was really too difficult!


    A single token was nothing to him, and he treated the Wheel of Destiny like a toy.


    How could he deal with this!


    Relying on those lousy resources in the Pure Land?


    There''s someone in the sky above little devil king who has never seen anything good before.


    Save it!


    I do not lack a General Purpose Alchemist, but one that is rarely seen throughout the ages.


    ''F * ck, this old man doesn''t seem to have anything worth attracting other people''s attention other than this kind of brute force.


    If they didn''t befriend him now, he wouldn''t be able to be a hired thug in the future.


    "Brother, I really can''t accept this. If I really accept it, I''m afraid I might swell!"


    "If I don''t feel comfortable by then, your Pure Land''s races will be in for it."


    "I''m afraid I''ll turn the world upside down and make rivers of blood."


    "I am called a scourge, scum, little devil king."


    Gu Huang immediately held out his hands, looking like he was refusing.


    Old thing, you still dare to test me at this time.


    Aren''t you all a bunch of rich people?


    Where were the strange flowers and fruits when he took this broken token?


    Where''s the Undying Holy Medicine?


    Why is he so unorthodox?


    Don''t you know the rules!


    Do you even know the rules? Even the Destiny''s Apostle, this old ghost, is better at this than you!


    Alright! Then let''s waste it!


    "This... This... "Brother!"


    Grand Elder was extremely embarrassed, he could not wait to crawl into his pants, who would have thought it would turn out like this?


    The most precious thing he had on him, little devil king didn''t even have the slightest interest in it!


    It was obviously a bluff!


    The heart of this little devil king was really, really bad. It was simply bad to the bones.


    There were a few rare treasures on him that could compare to the Immortal Holy Medicine, but if he took them out, wouldn''t that be even more humiliating?


    It''s not that this old man doesn''t know the rules, it''s just that I don''t have anything good to give!


    Gu Jiu who was at the side saw this and was truly worried, as if he was grieving for the Grand Elder''s intelligence.


    My Young Master is already so obvious, why aren''t you doing anything yet?


    A broken medallion is indeed enough to command your Pure Land''s forces, but you are obviously plotting against my family''s young master!


    My young master owes you a favor for using it once.


    What a joke, only one person owes my young master a favor, and that''s because my young master owes others a favor.


    If not for the fact that you gave my Young Master a good impression, it''s your turn to say goodbye to him.


    "Grand Elder, the fact that Young Master Gu didn''t accept your token is proof that he doesn''t have a good impression of our Pure Land, because he doesn''t want to owe you a favor."


    "Since you''ve accepted the token, if you use it in the future, it would be equivalent to owing you a favor for no reason at all. If you really want to be ruthless in the future, I''ll have to consider your face."


    "So! Grand Elder, you can''t change your mind too quickly. Rather than giving you the order badge, you should give me some other things. "


    "If you have any strange flowers or fruits on you, give me some spiritual items first to Young Master Gu."


    "But don''t just give it to her, it''s something you have to apologize to on our behalf."


    "Grand Elder, Young Master Gu wants face. If we give face today, things might turn for the better."


    Teresa was extremely intelligent, she was naturally able to see through Gu Huang''s motive, so she decided to just use the secret soul technique to send a sound transmission.


    Why doesn''t Grand Elder understand something so obvious?


    Had it been too long since he was born, had he lost his mind?


    "Girl, is that alright? "Just with our trash, are you sure he would like it?"


    "Do you know what background this kid has?"


    "Forget it, this old man will give it a try!"


    Grand Elder was startled. He savored Teresa''s words carefully, and it seemed that it was indeed true. little devil king had extremely dark thoughts, and was completely unwilling to owe him a favor.


    No, absolutely not, we are a force that upholds light and order.


    It was hard to avoid a few scum.


    But is our essence still good?


    How could he generalize? He really would rather be with the darkness than worship the light.


    He could not have such an idea!


    He had to kill them. He had to believe in light and order.


    "Bro, I''m really sorry about what happened today. I''m really ashamed."


    "This group of unfilial descendants actually used such a malicious technique ¡­"


    "Let''s talk about the matter here, we will leave An Delu for you to handle, and we will do as you ask."


    "These things are disrespectful. Even if it''s my personal apology, please accept it."


    "Brother, people make mistakes, can''t you give us a chance to atone for our sins?"


    The Grand Elder''s figure appeared in front of Gu Huang, and he immediately took out a spatial ring. There weren''t many things inside, just a few five, but each one of them were extremely rare treasures in the pure land.


    It was comparable to an Undying Holy Medicine ¡­


    He only hoped that little devil king could accept it and things would turn for the better.


    "Bro, it''s too expensive, I really can''t accept it."


    "As the saying goes, ''eating a person''s mouth is short, and one''s hands are soft''. If I really accept it, then I will truly let down light and order."


    "Brother, there is no need to act this way between us. Just because you drank wine with me for an entire afternoon, I will not immediately defeat everyone in the Pure Land."


    "There are wrong punishments and meritorious awards. Just as I said, I hope you can forgive me."


    "As for the Sister Saint King, I can temporarily not tell them, and I won''t make things any bigger."


    "As long as they can survive the burning of their souls ¡­"


    Gu Huang shook his head slightly, and directly pushed the ring back to his.


    How could Teresa''s divine soul technique possibly hide from his primordial spirit perception?


    The more it was like this, the harder it was to accept.


    Now he represented the Human King.


    If they were to be bribed so easily, it would be equivalent to having a weakness fall into their hands.


    "Brother!" Brother, I have never begged anyone in my life before, but today, I will show you my face. "


    "Elder brother, I, on behalf of the Pure Land''s race, am kneeling to you. Please give me a chance to live!"


    "Once the hellfire is released, no one can withstand it!"


    "Brother, if you don''t want to look at the Buddhist face, then please give us a chance to make up for our past deeds on behalf of the Great Sage of Human Devil."


    "Please consider the fact that I''ve helped the Great Sage of Human Devil before, no ¡­"


    "Elder brother is truly kneeling for you ¡­"


    Grand Elder was helpless. He could only kneel in front of Gu Huang, even the Three Ancestors of Fiend Land s and Destiny''s Apostle had knelt before him before.


    Humiliation, face, was it comparable to the life and death of the previous power?


    If the little devil king really wants face, then I''ll give it to him.


    As long as he did not bring this matter to the Saint King, then everything would be fine.


    Once it was exposed, the Pure Land would become the target of public criticism.

 C540 Ive been smacked in the face by the little devil king again

    "Great Sage of Human Devil, old brother, have you ever seen Great Sage of Human Devil before?"


    "You''ve even helped him before. Just how many years have you lived?"


    "Get up and speak. It''s not proper for you to kneel down. If someone sees you, won''t they say that I don''t know how to respect my elders?"


    Gu Huang walked in front of the Grand Elder and easily helped him up. He was actually related to one of the Seven Saints, and he had even helped the Great Sage of Human Devil before.


    What a long time ago, the Seven Saints was famous in the world and its reputation spread far and wide.


    Furthermore, he had an extraordinary connection with Eternity Temple.


    Great Sage of Human Devil was considered to be the ancestor of Human Clan, and the Human Demonic Beast Fist Art was extremely terrifying.


    He had cultivated the methods of the Seven Saints. Although they were spread out from the Eternity Temple, it would not be excessive to say that he was the successor of the Seven Saints.


    Since he had some relations with the Great Sage of Human Devil, then things would be easier to handle now.


    "Brother!" No matter how long I live, I can''t live as long as Great Sage of Human Devil! "


    "He, an old man, guards an extremely dangerous region, adjacent to our Pure Land''s world."


    "It''s precisely because of him that we can protect our pure land without worry. However, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to hold on for long."


    "He''s almost at the point where he''s burnt out. Even though I occasionally give him precious treasures to prolong my life, the Great Sage really ¡­"


    Grand Elder let out a long sigh. When he mentioned Great Sage of Human Devil, his face was also filled with admiration.


    Over time, the Great Sage''s name had become famous throughout all the realms.


    The Great Sage of Human Devil had been guarding this place for countless years ¡­


    Without the Great Sage of Human Devil, the pure land would have been torn apart long ago.


    "Brother, you said that the Great Sage of Human Devil is still alive, but has already reached the end of their lifespan.


    "I never thought, truly never thought that the only person the Seven Saints still exists in this world is the senior of my Human Clan."


    "Brother, since that''s the case, I''ll let him decide this matter."


    "If he is willing to let it go, then I will never mention it again. If he says he will kill me, then don''t blame me."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Huang casually took out his fan and lightly waved it, but a harmless smile hung on the corner of his mouth, who knew what Gu Huang was thinking?


    Don''t blame me for this, since you are related to Great Sage of Human Devil, you might want to use him to suppress me.


    Then I''ll let that old fogey decide!


    If he said he would not pursue the matter, then naturally, he would not pursue the matter. However, was there something he needed to do? Don''t expect him to act.


    What if he said he would pursue the matter?


    Since you are a senior of the Human Clan, if you don''t make a ruling, then so be it.


    "Bro, the Great Sage can''t leave!" "That area is too dangerous."


    "Let''s not disturb the Great Sage with such a small matter, just let him guard it peacefully!"


    "We are discussing, discussing!"


    Grand Elder almost vomited blood when he heard this, he even cursed Gu Huang as a little rascal in his heart. If the Great Sage knew about this, based on his violent temper, he wouldn''t believe that he would not guard this place anymore and directly throw it out.


    A scam was a scam that stepped on a horse!


    If today''s matter could be resolved successfully, then he had to stay away from this boy.


    "Brother, watch carefully, I will use my Boxing."


    "Then let''s talk!"


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang''s figure fell back several tens of meters, the aura around his entire body became majestic, tyrannical, fiendish, as if a great devil whose Eternal Time had been suppressed came into being.


    Hegemony shook the Nine Heavens and shook the Ten Great Lands.


    The brilliance around his body was resplendent, and behind him, a 990 meter tall golden demonic figure appeared. It emitted an endless destructive and fiendish aura.


    His fist blasted out, and the heaven and earth shook. All sorts of strange phenomena interweaved, causing all living things to tremble, ten thousand ghosts to roar, and demons to prostrate themselves ¡­


    Slaughter, annihilation, destruction, breaking the heavens and the earth, shattering the heavens and the earth, all of this was pure catharsis of the Concept of Annihilation.


    Human-demon Seven Deaths, everything in the world, can''t be avoided!


    There was no matter how many people there were, and no matter how many Cosmic Star Ocean one possessed, they could not be killed!


    Slaughter the Heavens and Earth, slaughter the Universe!


    "Hiss!"


    "Bro, this... This... This is... "Human Demonic Seven Deaths Fist ¡­"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "As far as I know, the Great Sage didn''t even have a inheritor alive, so it''s his lifetime of regret ¡­"


    "The other six Saints all have descendants ¡­"


    "Only Great Sage of Human Devil has no one to rely on in this life, you are ¡­"


    Grand Elder took in a deep breath of cold air. There were millions of alpacas trampling on him in his heart, to the extent that there was nothing he could do.


    It couldn''t be wrong, it was indeed the Human Demonic Seven Deaths Fist, and it was the purest of Seven Deaths Fists.


    His pure Concept of Slaughter had already reached the limit of this boundary.


    Could this little devil king be ¡­


    The Great Sage''s successor?


    Damn! He was slapped in the face by the little devil king again!


    With this relationship, would this old man be able to pass on the role of a successor?


    "Senior elder, my Young Master knows more than just the Great Sage of Human Devil''s Boxing. He also knows the four supreme techniques ¡ª Dragon Demon Fist, Ape Devil Fist, and Great Strength Demon Ox Fist ¡­"


    "The Demonic Human Seven Deaths Fist has long since been mastered by young master, and my family''s young master comprehended it from a remnant page."


    "In terms of comprehension skills, amongst the thirty-six continents, my family''s young master is considered number one."


    "Even Saint King feels inferior to him ¡­"


    "So! Don''t be shocked, this is really a small trick on my young master. "


    Gu Jiu looked at Gu Huang''s imposing manner and knew that had disappeared for a few days. The young master''s fighting strength had increased yet again, and even if he did not wear the King''s Armour now, he would not be able to withstand a punch from the young master.


    Although he was an Undead Semi-sage in his previous life, his realm was still in the realm and the Young Master was a demon that would never appear again.


    Who knew how many trump cards he still had to use.


    "Cough!" Ninth Uncle, keep a low profile, keep a low profile! "


    "Brother, I can be considered as the successor to the Great Sage of Human Devil, but as for whether or not he dares to acknowledge me as his successor, that is a different matter."


    "So! This matter must be decided by him, and only then will it be fair and reasonable. "


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly. Although he did not know much about the Seven Saints''s life, he knew from their names that they were a bunch of fearless and fearless people.


    Even the big boss of the Middle Nine Days, the System, was summoned here.


    The System was indeed a LOW teaser system, and was also a heartless and unscrupulous person, but it did things very reliably.


    The premise was that he had enough money!


    "Bro, you''ve already said this much, can I refuse?"


    "Never mind, let the Great Sage decide!"


    "No matter what, this old man has no complaints."


    Grand Elder let out a helpless sigh. Of course, this was under the premise that the little devil king would bring the Great Sage out.


    In short, it was a big issue, and it was only getting bigger and bigger.


    If the Great Sage knew about the old man''s temper ¡­


    The pure land was about to be destroyed.


    Life and death are up to fate!


    "System, stop playing dead, come out to work, get the Great Sage of Human Devil back for me."


    "Host, everything is settled. Based on seniority, just call him Fifth Brother and he''ll be here in a few minutes. Great Sage of Human Devil is ranked fifth ¡­"


    "System, why do I feel like a puppet?"


    "Host, you''ve gone too far!" This was really too much! You need to speak with conscience. Do you believe that this system will transmit the image of you taking the black brick to Meng Qingcheng? "


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case! Just kidding. "


    "This System will take it seriously if you stop joking like that."


    Gu Huang was extremely helpless, it seemed that he was still unable to defeat the LOW system ¡­


    "Welcome, Fifth Brother!" Gu Huang pretended to bow towards the sky, appearing incomparably calm.

 C541 Great sage human

    The four directions were completely silent!


    Grand Elder, Teresa, Gu Jiu, An Delu and a few other Saints all looked towards the sky without exception.


    A dark vortex appeared in the sky, intertwined with countless mysterious runes and symbols. A terrifying yet domineering pressure pierced through, seeming to be able to cross the vast horizon and destroy space and time, returning from the other shore.


    A skinny, wizened figure emerged from the vortex. He was clad in black armor that seemed to be on the verge of rotting away. There were countless marks on his armor that displayed the vicissitudes of time.


    The blood that was almost dried up seemed to be an honorable seal carved into it!


    Although his figure was incomparably skinny, he was still as tall and straight as a sharp sword, and he emanated a terrifying aura.


    A pair of old and muddy eyes were filled with excitement. The moment his figure landed on the ground, his shriveled and decayed hands trembled as he scooped up a handful of dirt.


    excited, trembling, joyful... It was an emotion that came from the heart and the soul...


    "Thirty-six continents ¡­ "I''m back again ¡­"


    "This is not a dream, it''s really not a dream ¡­"


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it ¡­" "This life is worth it ¡­"


    "What an imposing and extraordinary boy. I never thought that I would be able to see a true successor in this world for the rest of my life."


    "Hahaha!" This old man has waited for this Fifth Brother for countless of years, without regret, without regret! "


    The one who had come was none other than one of the Seven Great Demon Saints who had resounded throughout the world countless years ago, whose name shook both inside and outside of Cang Gu ¡­


    The seven brothers traversed the universe, covering the outside world with their blood, and covering the starry sky with their blood.


    Behead countless enemies!


    In that battle, the whereabouts of the seven brothers were unknown. They had drifted about in all directions, and not even their legacies were left behind.


    It was unknown whether he was dead or alive ¡­


    Disappointed and disheartened, one person roamed the foreign land alone, guarding that dangerous place ¡­


    How many years had passed since then ¡­


    A single Fifth Brother really left him with no regrets.


    True inheritance of Eternity Temple!


    Heavenly Techniques!


    Boss Hei!


    Seven Saint Devil Fist as one!


    Fang Wei was a Successor Disciple!


    The little guy had Heaven Arts and Boss Hei, the only thing left was whether or not the Seven Saints Devil Fist was already one.


    exactly how mysterious of an existence was there behind him? To actually be able to seal the dangerous region within minutes, and even directly open the entrance to the Eastern Profound Region.


    Extremely terrifying thought! It was a terrifying thought!


    In any case, only the Seven Saints Devil Fist was still considered a Successor Disciple.


    This was set by the Lord Bao.


    If any one of the Seven Saints encountered this, they would have the qualifications to take the test.


    "Senior, you ¡­ "Why did you come out ¡­"


    "Brother Gu Huang called you Fifth Brother, what is your relationship with him?"


    Grand Elder was filled with shock, and his heart was extremely cold. He simply did not know what to do.


    The Great Sage of Human Devil was actually his, and the Great Sage had actually admitted it.


    Just what kind of terrifying thing was this?


    Terrifying, absolutely terrifying to the extreme!


    Today''s matter wasn''t easy to handle. It really wasn''t easy to handle!


    And it was getting bigger and bigger!


    Pills, pills!


    If the Human Demons were angry, the blood would flow for 10,000 miles!


    The most brutal in Seven Saints, and also the most overbearing ¡­


    This was one of the legendary Seven Saints, it caused the world to turn upside down in the past, causing the heavens to tremble.


    Especially the Seven Saints''s impressive feat, which had once occupied a large part of the region and caused all of them to become kings themselves, had started a war with an immortal dao that had been passed down for seven eras.


    Although they were defeated, the fierce reputation of Seven Saints shook the world.


    who didn''t know of Center of The Ancient Continent, who didn''t know of it.


    Even their pure land was passed down through the Seven Saints.


    Who would have thought that the most vicious Great Sage of Human Devil of one of the Seven Saints would actually be Gu Huang''s Fifth Brother?


    This was going to be a big deal ¡­ It''s really big!


    "Chivalry brat, he''s the true successor to my Eternity Temple. In terms of seniority, he should indeed call me Fifth Brother."


    "Gu Huang is actually a human king."


    "Little Brother Gu Huang, since you are a Successor Disciple, you have heard of the name of Lord Bao."


    Great Sage of Human Devil stood with his hands behind his back. His old face was filled with curiosity and amazement, and the more he looked at it, the more surprised he became.


    Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art!


    Dark Heavenly Art!


    Nine Extreme Heaven Technique!


    To think that a single person could possess three different heavenly arts ¡­ just how lucky was this person? How terrifying was this person!


    Monster, this brat was simply a monster.


    A single set of Heavenly Arts could allow one to be invincible under the heavens, allowing one to have the ability to transcend the heavens.


    This brat actually had three heavenly arts!


    Could he be the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao!?


    "Fifth Brother is a Successor Disciple, how can he not know the prestige of Lord Bao?"


    "Thirty-three days, ninety-nine lands, Cosmic Star Ocean, endless planes, and who doesn''t know of the forty meter long great blade?"


    "Fifth Brother, from the looks of it, it seems that the Lord Bao has something for you!"


    "No matter what? This little brother will follow suit. "


    Gu Huang was filled with unparalleled confidence, his expression seemingly extremely calm, as though Great Sage of Human Devil felt the aura of the heavenly art on his body.


    Naturally, it was a deliberate disclosure, or else no one would be able to truly feel it.


    Since this was the true identity of Eternity Temple, he had no intention of hiding it.


    If one really had to calculate it, Seven Saints could be considered an outer sect disciple of Eternity Temple.


    and he was even a disciple of the Lord Bao.


    "Little brat Xavier, let me borrow your place. Little brother Gu Huang, if any of us seven brothers want to meet you, we must test you."


    "You have already satisfied two of the three requirements to become a true disciple. Now, you will have to see the last condition."


    "Seven Great Demon Saints Fists have merged into one and have mastered it."


    "Little brother, I''ll take your test for someone of the same level. This is a rule that cannot be broken."


    "Do you dare to receive my punch?"


    The Great Sage of Human Devil looked at Gu Huang with a calm expression, but inwardly he was very curious about what Gu Huang would choose. Perhaps, this was the only choice.


    The rules set by the Lord Bao himself.


    All true disciples had to be tested.


    Any one of the Seven Saints s had the qualifications.


    "Fifth Brother, I sincerely advise you to suppress the cultivation to the realm of Great Lord King. Otherwise, with this punch of yours, you won''t be able to withstand it."


    "I''m not pretending, and I''m not being arrogant."


    "Fifth Brother, I sincerely ask you to listen to my advice."


    A hint of a smile hung on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and his expression appeared to be incomparably calm.


    At the same level, even the Sister Saint King would not be a match for him.


    The Great Sage of Human Devil was indeed very strong, and its name was illustrious in the past, but its methods came from the Eternity Temple and the Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique.


    But now, he had come up with something new, and researched the Heaven Decimating Fist.


    Even compared to the Lord Bao''s forty meter large blade, it was not any weaker.


    In the future, he might be able to evolve it into a Heavenly Slaughtering Technique.


    "Hahaha!" "Little brother, you are quite confident and bold."


    "Since it''s an examination, we''ll just follow the standard. At the same level, only one punch will come out."


    "If you can block it, then it''s your turn."


    "Little brother, don''t hide it anymore. Let Fifth Brother see your limits."


    Great Sage of Human Devil laughed wildly, appearing to be extremely heroic. It had been a long time since he last met an existence more arrogant than when he was young, this little brother was really interesting, he truly deserved to be called the Successor Disciple.


    Then let''s indulge in a battle of attrition, and see what he actually does?


    Whether he could be worthy of the title of Successor Disciple.

 C542 Demon king huang vs great sage human devil 1

    Bright Mansion, Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Gu Huang was ten meters away from the Great Sage of Human Devil. The Great Sage of Human Devil unleashed nine consecutive seal s, suppressing the cultivation''s, realm, Origin Energy, soul power, and vital energy and blood to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Not only combat power, cultivation, realm, and even the true meaning of martial arts had been suppressed.


    In order to achieve absolute fairness, even then, the Great Sage of Human Devil had been fighting ever since they started cultivating. They had been fighting countless of battles throughout their lives, both inside and outside the Blood and Cang Gu, and in the Ancient Starry Night.


    A body full of martial dao experience was unstoppable.


    Seven Saints was a name that came out of nowhere, stepping on the bones and blood of strong enemies to fight his way out.


    There was no sound in the field but an invisible aura surrounded the place and even the Void karmic fire had temporarily stopped. Naturally, it was controlled by the old man from the Clear Sky Sword s.


    This battle, Clear Sky Sword, Wuzu Cauldron, inheritance golden paper, Hong Ling, Boss Hei, Old Monarch Furnace, and even the system was secretly paying attention to it.


    The Great Sage of Human Devil''s assessment!


    Being able to fight with such a strong being on the same level as him was extremely beneficial to Gu Huang.


    Grand Elder Xavier, Teresa, Gu Jiu, a few saints, and even the pale-faced An Delu had all been drawn in.


    Great Sage of Human Devil, true legacy of Eternity Temple.


    The battle of assessment!


    One punch!


    Although it was just one punch, it had to be known that this punch was from the Great Sage of Human Devil himself. How terrifying was this?


    It was one of the Seven Great Demon Saints s that had resounded through the world for countless years.


    It was also a matter of honor to be able to witness such a battle.


    "Little brother, are you ready?"


    The Great Sage of Human Devil stood with his hands behind his back. Even though he was already at the end of his life and was struggling in death''s door, since he had met the Great Sage of Human Devil, he was destined to participate in the examination.


    If he could withstand one punch, he would not be unworthy of Lord Bao''s support.


    However, he was unable to bear witness to its growth.


    However, he had no regrets in this life.


    "Fifth Brother, since this is an assessment, it''s not a good fight."


    "What can be proven with a single punch?"


    "How is it?"


    Gu Huang laughed, his expression was calm and indifferent, but his words revealed a sense of confidence.


    Great Sage of Human Devil, who used to dominate the world, was now his training partner.


    The battle at Sister Saint King simply did not let him enjoy herself to her heart''s content.


    Such an opportunity was extremely rare. If he didn''t enjoy it completely, then wouldn''t it be a waste of the System''s summon?


    Everyone was shocked at his words.


    Grand Elder Shivell was dumbstruck!


    Gu Jiu was extremely excited, because he knew that the Second Young Master was about to act cool again.


    Teresa''s golden eyes were filled with shock, as if her entire person was petrified.


    An Delu and the few Saints did not know what to say.


    Acting cool!


    It was a naked act of posturing!


    I''ve seen people act cool, but I''ve never seen anyone who can act cool like that.


    He had already put on an act today, but he was still going to continue putting on an act.


    The key point was that he was still acting tough in front of the Great Sage of Human Devil.


    This was one of the Great Sage of Human Devil, one of the Seven Saints in the past.


    He was pressuring the heaven and earth, roaming about within and outside the Cang Gu, especially in the Great Sage of Human Devil. Whoever the underworld saw him, would not dare to give him face, and whoever dared to not call him Master Fifth Saint.


    The so called assessment was just in name, Great Sage of Human Devil was willing to go easy on him.


    He actually doesn''t know what''s good for him, and still dares to invite him to battle, does he really think that the Great Sage of Human Devil is made of paper?


    This time, he was definitely going to be slapped in the face by the Great Sage of Human Devil.


    "Hahaha!" Since this little brother is interested, how can I not accompany you as his big brother? "


    "Come then! "And let big brother see what level you''ve reached."


    "Since it''s only a battle, brother will not hold back today."


    "Little bro, I told you to make a move."


    Great Sage of Human Devil didn''t have any anger at all. Instead, he was filled with joy.


    This is the true inheritance of the Eternity Temple!


    This was why he had the right to be the successor of the Lord Bao.


    The Eternity Temple only had one person per generation.


    Core legacy, was even more mysterious.


    A single person was worthy of respect!


    The Eternity Temple and prestige of a lifetime, how could a successor be a coward?


    "Fifth Brother, I won''t be polite."


    "Human Demonic Seven Deaths Fist!"


    "Devil''s Descent!"


    The dazzling dark golden divine light around his body erupted with power. Countless mysterious symbols and mystical prints surrounded him, as though he was a Warlord that came from the depths of time.


    The moment his fist came out, the heaven and earth changed color. Behind him, there was a 990 feet demonic shadow. The dazzling dark golden fist light pierced through the void, seeming as if it could envelop the entire world.


    The demonic figures surrounded him! Slaughter the heavens and the earth.


    Everything could be killed!


    All living things could be killed!


    The universe was destroyed, all life was destroyed, and the Concept of the slaughter martial arts erupted.


    The demonic shadow behind him seemed to have been activated as its terrifying roar shook heaven and earth. It seemed to have returned from the end of time with a murderous aura that could destroy all living things mixed within.


    "The true meaning of martial arts, such a rich Concept of Slaughter, such a pure power of destruction!"


    "The five great senior Saints'' methods have already been cultivated to the limits of this realm and are now a completely new Great Sage of Human Devil."


    "Successor Disciple, as expected of a Successor Disciple!"


    Grand Elder Xavier''s gaze changed drastically, full of incomparable admiration. This was far more than just a True Dragon, this was simply the son of Zu Long!


    Terrifying!


    It was truly terrifying!


    Just the explosive fist aura was enough to kill Teresa, the Sovereign King.


    There was no comparison. There was no comparison at all.


    "Hahaha!" Little Brother, just from this fist alone, you''ve already passed the test. "


    "However, the Human Demonic Seven Deaths Fist is my brother''s most famous skill. However, in your realm, I am absolutely not at your level."


    "There is a successor for the Lord Bao!"


    Great Sage of Human Devil''s eyes were filled with surprise and joy, and he started laughing out loud from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, the Lord Bao would rather not have a successor as her Eternity Temple had been dormant for several eras, than to make it up as a number.


    Today, they had finally found a True Dragon.


    At this moment, Great Sage of Human Devil pointed out that he had easily broken Gu Huang''s fist and cultivated to his level, even though he was suppressed to the same level.


    But with all his martial arts experience, how could he not know that the Seven Deaths Fighter was his famous consummate technique?


    "Good move Fifth Brother, I was just warming up a moment ago, now I am going to get serious."


    "Fit!"


    "Gather!"


    "Fifth Brother, try my punch again!"


    Gu Huang took a step forward, and a bright golden light surrounded his body as it shot up into the sky.


    Demon Ox Roar!


    Dragon Tail Flick!


    Demonic Stone had appeared!


    Wood Demon was furious!


    Demon''s Howl!


    Peng Demon Fighting the Heavens!


    Human-Demon Red Blood!


    ''s eyes shone with a dark golden light. The endless ancient rune was enveloped as the seven Holy Demon Shadows behind him started to gather together in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, it turned into a 999 feet tall blurry shadow that was extremely hazy. However, it emitted an endless malevolence and domineering aura that seemed as if it could destroy all living creatures for eternity.


    Heaven and Earth shook, and the sun and moon were devoid of light. The sky rumbled, and a great dao seemed to have been born. An incomparably terrifying and boundless fist intent erupted ¡­

 C543 Demon king desolate vs great devil sage 2

    "Seven ¡­" "Seven Saint Devil Fist Set as One ¡­"


    "So terrifying, what a fiendish fist intent ¡­"


    "So terrifying, so terrifying!"


    A few of the Temple of Light Saints saw the fist intent that Gu Huang had unleashed, and unconsciously took a few steps back. Their faces were all filled with shock, shock, and already had deep fear written across them.


    The Seven Saints Devil Fist had existed for many years since ancient times, but very few people had been able to cultivate it to the level of Seven Saints. In the past, the Seven Saints had relied on these techniques to be invincible.


    Even among the descendants of the Seven Saints, very few had succeeded in cultivating it.


    But what did they witness today? A single person gathering the techniques of the Seven Saints, and even integrating them into one, taking a step forward, cultivating such a terrifying fist intent.


    Such a fist intent was something that couldn''t be blocked with a cultivation base. Killing people with a higher cultivation realm was like slaughtering a dog.


    Even a ruler would be killed with a single punch.


    A monster was no longer enough to describe him. He should be called a peerless heaven''s pride expert.


    When Gu Huang was born, as long as he did not die, the other heaven''s pride level experts would always be suppressed, and could only look up to his brilliance.


    It was even more so a True Dragon, it was simply Zu Long!


    "The Seven Saints techniques have been combined into one ¡­ "Such a terrifying fist intent ¡­"


    "He''s this strong?"


    "Only in the Spirit Accumulation Realm. If I were to cultivate to the Sovereign King, wouldn''t I have to tear apart Saints with my bare hands?"


    "The Human Clan really gives birth to an invincible expert who is about to suppress three thousand great world levels."


    At this moment, Teresa''s heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. She originally thought that even if one was strong, it would be limited, but it seems like there really was no way to compare.


    If she fought with Gu Huang, even the Human Demonic Beast Fist Technique would be able to kill her.


    The seven techniques combined into one, and the Unparalleled Fist Aura was developed.


    Compared to her, the difference was too great.


    Grand Elder Xavier let out a silent sigh, his entire person filled with amazement. He had long known that Gu Huang was extraordinary, but he never thought that he would be extraordinary to such an extent.


    The Seven Saints Devil Fist had merged into one, and had evolved into a new technique.


    It was absolutely terrifying!


    In time, this would inevitably become a demon king.


    Who dares to provoke whom?


    Monster, a real monster!


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    "Little brother, you actually ¡­"


    Great Sage of Human Devil''s expression also changed greatly. No one knew what fist intent it was more clearly than him, it was clearly ¡­ That supreme forbidden technique was the Lord Bao''s renowned method, the method that truly made Eternity Temple number one.


    The Seven Treasures Heaven Exterminating Technique!


    No!


    It was different. Even though he did have a part of the concept of the Heaven Decimating Technique, it was already very different.


    Lord Bao''s method was more important than blade aura ¡­


    Little brother''s technique comes from the fist intent.


    Hiss!


    With the Lord Bao above, could it be that little brother obtained the concept of the Heaven Decimating Technique from the Seven Saints''s devil fist, thereby creating his own technique?


    Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    This is the Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    Little brother had actually developed a new set of Heavenly Slaughtering Technique!


    To emerge victorious from the shadows, this was the tempo of someone surpassing the Lord Bao!


    No wonder, no wonder the Lord Bao had warned him a long time ago. With Lord Bao''s heaven defying abilities, it meant that he had long seen through the future.


    "Fifth Brother, you still dare to be distracted, could it be that little brother''s fist intent is not within your Dharma Eyes?"


    "This is my own creation technique, called Heaven Decimating Fist!"


    Gu Huang''s fist intent had already reached its peak, and with a single step forward, he was almost like a shadow following him. A vast and terrifying fist came crashing out, as if it came from the king of the endless Eternal Time.


    The sky collapsed, the earth caved in, the stars disappeared, all life fell, life and death, darkness, dead silence, coldness, as if the entire universe, the Billions of Worlds, all of it sank into nothingness.


    "Fifth Brother, this is the first style, Universe Annihilation!"


    Gu Huang seemed to have transformed into a great devil king, the blurry image behind his back actually formed a 90 meters long dark golden fist imprint. The endless rune wound up, the million dollar imprints intertwined, the brilliant and inviolable, as though it was the embodiment of the will of the heavens.


    The sky shattered, the earth collapsed, and a pure, terrifying, domineering fist intent rolled over.


    "Hahaha!" Little brother, you truly deserve the name of our successor. "


    "Seven Deaths Fist Aura!"


    Great Sage of Human Devil laughed three times, full of excitement and trembling. His entire body released a dense blood light, and an endless amount of killing intent exploded out as if it was real.


    Powerful, domineering, terrifying, and ice-cold, it was as though it was the most direct form of death.


    The blood-red sky stretched off into the boundless horizon.


    All living things could be killed!


    Everything could be killed!


    Heaven and Earth could be killed!


    Seven Deaths Fist Aura!


    Heaven Decimating Fist Will!


    The two fist intents fought with each other.


    It was an unparalleled glory that seemed to be able to destroy nothingness and eternity.


    The dark golden fist print and the bloody light converged in the air. The three mile wide area of the martial ring was covered. The air rumbled endlessly. It was under an incomparably strong pressure, as if it would break at any time.


    The ground where the two stood had sunk hundreds of feet deep into the ground.


    The battle of fist intents was comparable to a battle of spirits and was incomparably dangerous.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Three quarters of an hour!


    Two hours!


    For an entire two hours, the two fists were still contending against each other. Their momentum was not the least bit weak. The two of them seemed to be perpetually motivated as if they did not know how exhausted they were.


    The battle continued as before, full of vigor and vigor.


    Monster, what a monster. The descendant of the Lord Bao was actually a monster to this extent.


    In the end, he managed to cultivate several zhang tall Soul Sea and several zhang long elemental energy whirlpools. There were also a few Soul Sea and elemental energy whirlpools.


    According to the Lord Bao, the limit of the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art was nine Soul Sea, the whirlpool of nine Origin Energy, and nine drops of the Immortal War Blood, covering a radius of ninety-nine meters.


    However, since the ancient times, the Eternal Heaven Arts had descended into the world. This was only a legend.


    From generation to generation, never once had a Successor Disciple managed to cultivate to the Extreme Realm. Even though they were strong like the Lord Bao, they were only worth seven Soul Sea s, seven whirlpools, seven drops of Immortal War Blood s, and a radius of twenty-seven meters.


    already caused the Cosmic Star Ocean, heaven and earth to tremble ¡­


    This brat is probably not inferior to Lord Bao!


    Little brother! If they continued to fight, they would definitely be dragged down.


    In front of a group of juniors, that person had already lost a lot of face, even if it was not a disgrace to lose to a Successor Disciple of the same cultivation level.


    But big brother, I''ve been famous for countless years. This face ¡­


    He couldn''t lose it!


    As expected of the infamous and invincible Great Sage of Human Devil, he could only rely on his Seven Deaths Fist Aura to block his first move of the Heaven Decimating Fist Aura.


    The second move, ''All Things Falling'', should be executed or not.


    Forget it, he decided not to use it anymore, and give Fifth Brother some face. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to resist.


    It was a draw! How could he lose face for the Fifth Brother in front of the other clans?


    "Fifth Brother, let''s call it a draw!"


    "Fifth Brother, you can''t win against me in a battle of the same level, and I can''t do anything to you."


    "When I advance to the Sovereign King in the future, I will definitely seek guidance from the Fifth Brother."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, the golden brilliance s on his body and the countless strange sights all disappeared as well as the Heaven Decimating Fist Will. Firstly, for the face of the Fifth Brother, and secondly, for the reason that he did not reveal his trump card.


    This was the Heaven Decimating Fist he was using, and he had not even used the second move yet.


    If it was based on the Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation, perhaps the Great Sage of Human Devil would not be able to block it.


    It was the embodiment of the three great systems of Immortality, Martial Arts, and Magic, the top four Heaven Arts, and the great dao scriptures left behind by the ancestor Sect.


    Just from the Yin Yang Body Protection Diagram...


    It could completely block all spells!


    "Good, good, good. You can bear the name of the Successor Disciple."


    "This battle can be considered a draw. Let''s fight again in the future."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, what have you called me back for?"


    Great Sage of Human Devil stood with his hands behind his back, his entire person looked calm and relaxed on the surface. In his heart, he had a great impression of Gu Huang, but he almost couldn''t hold on any longer!


    This little brother is good enough and knows how to behave.


    At such a young age, his future was bright.


    The Heaven Decimating Fist was extraordinary, truly extraordinary. There must be even stronger methods.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to use it in front of outsiders, so he gave me face.

 C544 The demon king of desolate was in a dark state

    Draw...


    When Great Sage of Human Devil said this, the surrounding people were shocked once again. Teresa, Gu Jiu, An Delu and the few Saints were all stunned, but they could not even see the way out.


    After all, his cultivation was at such a high level.


    It was as if millions of alpacas were madly trampling on his heart, reaching an impossible level. How terrifying was this, and how shocking was this matter?


    A draw!


    The little devil king had given face to the Five Great Saints. In the battle just now, each of them had only used two moves, but these two moves were far from ordinary.


    A fight of fist intent!


    What did it represent?


    Elemental energy, blood energy, soul power, spirit, will, and faith.


    No invincible will, strong willpower, and an indestructible will to fight.


    How could he withstand the Great Sage of Human Devil''s Seven Deaths Fist Aura?


    Do you really think that the Great Sage of Human Devil is made of paper?


    Although they had fought in the same realm, how fearsome was the Great Sage of Human Devil? He believed that the Great Lord King would also be crushed to death by the Great Sage of Human Devil.


    The Five Great Sages were clearly exhausted, but little devil king still had some strength left.


    Moreover, the self-created Heaven Decimating Fist clearly had a follow-up move.


    The little devil king was concealing himself, he was giving face to the Great Sage!


    At such a young age, to have such shrewd thoughts, he was simply an old fox who had lived for several eras.


    The little devil king had countless hidden trump cards, and their methods were mysterious.


    However, he was unwilling to reveal it. This kind of cultivation, this kind of little monster, when he ascends to the Monarch Realm, he would definitely be able to fight with Saints.


    If this matter was not resolved today, when the little devil king stepped into the Pure Land in the future, the races of the Pure Land would welcome a calamity.


    The most important thing was that the Great Sage of Human Devil was his Fifth Brother, which was stationed next to the Pure Land.


    Thinking was extremely terrifying, thinking was extremely terrifying!


    It was no wonder that when the little devil king used the Seven Deaths Demon Fist, he dared to say that he was the successor of the Great Sage of Human Devil, but the Great Sage of Human Devil did not dare to say anything else.


    Would the Great Sage of Human Devil dare to pass down the Eternity Temple?


    It would be hard to be merciful today. It was all the fault of this group of unfilial descendants!


    If he wanted his ancestor Sect to clean up the mess, the key would have to depend on the mood of the other party to do so.


    "Fifth Brother, little brother ¡­ This little brother doesn''t dare to say it! "


    "If it''s said, perhaps you might be able to intimidate us by staying here. However, first, you should leave."


    "Junior, I, as well as the entire Human Clan, am afraid that we will receive a destructive revenge."


    "Forget it, forget it Fifth Brother, I will not talk about it."


    Gu Huang let out a heavy sigh, his entire being was filled with helplessness, as if he wanted to say it but was afraid of revenge.


    Brother, you can''t blame this young master! Who asked you to bring up the matter of the Great Sage of Human Devil.


    This is your own disaster!


    But you can''t blame me.


    "Plop!"


    "Brother, you ¡­ You... "How can this be ¡­"


    "Dang ¡­" In front of senior, how can you turn black and white! "


    "Brother!" "Don''t say anything else. Bro, I''m kneeling to you. If you have any request, just say it."


    "As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Hearing that, Grand Elder Shivell only felt his head go blank, his heart went cold, and he immediately knelt down, looking like he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed.


    little devil king, what a little devil king!


    This group of unfilial descendants had cheated their ancestors!


    This elder owes you all in his previous life and has come here to repay you all in this life.


    I would rather owe King Yanluo than little devil king.


    Yet, they were in debt. Furthermore, it was a debt of billions of lives.


    Great Sage of Human Devil was not a person to be trifled with!


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s completely over.


    Disrupted by the little devil king...


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have stopped him! Let him kill An Delu, and calm the matter down.


    What the heck was this senior doing, his head had been stabbed by a donkey!


    "Oh!" Little brother, who can make you suffer, who has the guts to do so. "


    "Tell me about it!"


    "Kid, could this have something to do with you?"


    "Could it be that you''ve been bullying my little brother all this time?"


    Great Sage of Human Devil had a smile on his face as his gaze fell on the kneeling Schiavel. Even if he were to use his feet, he could imagine that this Schiavel was not taken advantage of by his little brother.


    What a joke, if he didn''t see whose inheritance it was, then someone else would bully the successor of the Lord Bao.


    Isn''t this slapping Lord Bao in the face?


    Gu Huang Jr. was crafty, even if he didn''t bully others, it would be good as burning incense, but it was still his turn to be bullied.


    However, since he had come, he might as well listen to the story first.


    "Senior understands, you ¡­ Do you think I can bully him? "


    "Brother!" If you want to do it in front of senior, then do it.


    "Even if you borrow my guts, I still wouldn''t dare to touch you!"


    "Big Bro hasn''t lived enough."


    Grand Elder Xavier almost burst into tears. He had lost all his face today, but it didn''t matter anymore. He had been beaten up by little devil king until both sides started to swell up.


    The key thing was that the little devil king was inverting the truth. If the Great Sage of Human Devil went berserk, the Pure Land would really end up like this.


    "Bro, you get up first, I''m not talking about you."


    "You and I are good friends at first sight, so naturally, you cannot harm me. However, your disciple might not necessarily be able to do that."


    "Take a look at them yourself, especially that Holy Maiden Teresa, they wish that they could swallow me alive."


    "I know that she is a Light Elf, one of the powerful races in your sanctuary. She must want to take revenge for Diana."


    "There''s also the Dawn Country behind Diana, that group of birdmen, and the entire Sacred Hall."


    "The Fifth Brother, and also that Holy Son An Delu. Not only did he call our Human Clan dirty bastards, he also said that we are not worthy of living in this world."


    "If it''s like this, then that''s fine, but they''re Light, Flame, Ice, and their lives come from the four great temples in the Pure Land. In the last thousand years, they''ve colluded with the Death Land and sold off as many as ten billion people from my Human Clan."


    "They were all sold to Death Land as corpse soldiers ¡­"


    "Fifth Brother! "You''re here right now. Once you leave, they''ll definitely not let me go ¡­"


    "I am just a weak chicken of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. You say that I can afford to provoke it, right?"


    Gu Huang heaved a deep sigh, his entire face was filled with helplessness, as if he had suffered an enormous grievance.


    I''m the first to complain, I''m the first to complain, what can you do to me?


    Not only have I told you, I''m going to kill you.


    Merely based on the fact that you and Dark Earth are mortal enemies, this is enough.


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­ "You have to rely on your conscience when you speak ¡­"


    "Alright, we can''t afford to offend you, so just tell us what you need us to do."


    "Do you have to sue me?"


    Hearing that, Teresa felt that the divine soul had flipped over and almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This was bullying, it was bullying.


    I''ve seen people who can pretend before, but I''ve never seen anyone who can do it this way.


    ''Revenge? It is already a blessing that you don''t come looking for me. Do I dare to seek you for revenge? ''


    What kind of bad luck did I have to encounter such an unreasonable little devil king like you?


    "You people block the streets, tie up my Ninth Uncle, and use it as a threat. If you dare not come, then tear up my votes."


    "You dare to say that you didn''t do it? You dare to say that you don''t have the intention to kill me?"


    "Fifth Brother, the place you are guarding, isn''t it adjacent to the Pure Land?"


    "When you leave later, make a trip to the Light Elf Tribe and give them a punch at their territory."


    "You can consider it as helping me vent my anger."


    Gu Huang walked in front of the Great Sage of Human Devil and looked at him with a vigilant expression.

 C545 I really cant give it to you!

    "Little Brother Gu Huang, you said that the Four Great Temples of Light, Life, Raging Flames and Ice colluded with the Death Land and sold us out as many as ten billion commoners of Human Clan."


    "But there''s solid evidence. This matter is of utmost importance, and is definitely not child''s play."


    Great Sage of Human Devil''s face changed, he no longer had the mindset of watching a show, but was truly paying attention to this matter.


    colluding with the Death Land, selling off mortals.


    This was a taboo!


    If it was really done by the Pure Land, then there was nothing to say!


    One word, kill!


    They killed their way to the pure land and were terrified. They killed their way to the pure land and exterminated their seed.


    "Fifth Brother, how could I dare to speak of such a big thing without thinking?"


    "Capture any of these saints here and you''ll find out."


    "Furthermore, there''s no need for them to be interrogated at all. You can tell just by looking at the sins and karma that stained their bodies."


    "Fifth Brother, please come out to adjudicate this matter."


    At this moment, Gu Huang was no longer blaming himself, he was truly feeling the same thing, and had completely changed himself into the main character.


    The Pure Land was a race of bastards that acted in the name of the light, doing all sorts of dark things behind their backs.


    He absolutely could not be forgiven!


    Either they do not do it or they intimidate them to the end.


    Nothing was more suitable than Great Sage of Human Devil, either he or she would not act, if he or she did, it would be the end of the line.


    The reason why he showed mercy to the Fiend Land was not because of Qingdie, but because the Fiend Land had a bottom line.


    Gu Huang said, and everyone fell silent.


    The Grand Elder, An Delu, Teresa and a few other Saints were all terrified, killing intent the size of a mountain sweeping across their hearts.


    And a deep aura of death...


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Great Sage of Human Devil would never forgive something that had solid evidence.


    Moreover, evidence and the like were simply a formality to the Great Sage of Human Devil.


    If he wanted to kill someone, he didn''t even need a reason. He only needed to suspect that it was someone else.


    "Capture!"


    The fusion of Great Sage of Human Devil''s Divine Sense into the soul of a saint, was only for an instant, and a extremely terrifying material-like killing intent enveloped it.


    "Little Brother Gu Huang, you are the true king of Human Clan, and the true successor of Eternity Temple."


    "Today''s matter shall be decided by you."


    "If you want to kill me, Fifth Brother will let the pure land die."


    "Speak, Fifth Brother does not harm the pure land in the slightest."


    Great Sage of Human Devil''s eyes opened and a vast killing intent surged out. It was as if a slumbering god of slaughter had just revived, filled with a boundless sense of dominance.


    A thousand years. Tens of billions of mortals.


    A blood debt would be repaid in blood!


    But if he wanted to adjudicate, he would have to see Gu Huang.


    Firstly, he was not a human king, and secondly, he did not bear the burden of fate.


    Even though he wasn''t afraid of being infected by karma!


    But what was even more interesting was how Gu Huang would do it.


    "Senior, younger brother, everything will be done by this group of unfilial descendants."


    "As a Grand Elder of the Pure Land, I am supposed to be their ancestor according to Human Clan. I am willing to take responsibility for this matter."


    "Senior and old brother, I beg of you to give me a way out of this pure land race."


    Grand Elder Xavier felt extremely helpless in his heart, it was already chilly to the extreme. The matter today was really big, and it was to the point where things could not be settled!


    little devil king''s words would decide the life and death of this pure land.


    As long as Great Sage of Human Devil travelled from the Pure Land once, he was afraid that they would be exterminated.


    Although there were a few old fellows in the Pure Land ¡­


    But at most, it was only at the level of twelve apostles, and even the Destiny''s Apostle was beaten down by the little devil king.


    If those few old fellows dared to make a move, then did they believe that just a single word from little devil king would be able to cause Death Land and Fiend Land s to appear.


    Furthermore, the thirty-six continents came from ancient times to this mysterious place, who knows if they had old monster sleeping or not?


    "Brother, don''t say that I''m not giving you any face, and don''t say that I''m being unreasonable. Just say that there''s nearly ten billion lives in debt."


    "How are you going to return the favor? Are you going to be able to afford it?"


    "You are destroying my Human Clan foundation, cutting off my Human Clan inheritance, and extinguishing my Human Clan''s destiny."


    "Even if I have to retreat ten thousand steps, on account of the fact that you have once helped my Fifth Brother, I can let all of you off for now."


    "However, how long would it take? Three years? Five years? Or ten years?"


    "Once I advance to the Sovereign King and become a Saint, I would personally come here and no longer be exterminated."


    "Do you believe that I can use karmic sinflames to refine your pure land ¡­"


    Gu Huang wouldn''t be courteous, since his words had already reached such a stage, he would use this as an excuse to seek justice for the people of Human Clan, to intimidate the pure land.


    Cut wool...


    There was no need to cut. With just a single word, they would be able to deliver as many good things as they had.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want revenge, but that he would wait until he became a king and entered the sage realm.


    It wouldn''t be too late to settle the score in one fell swoop!


    Death Land too!


    "Host, the Old Man Jian has sent word. There is a precious treasure in the Pure Land called the Light of Faith."


    "It contains the pure power of countless faith, formed from the faith of all the different Realms that are subordinate to the Pure Land. It is beneficial to the recovery of the Old Man Jian."


    "Find an opportunity and knock it out. The old man said that it would be convenient for you to do so. That is to say, you can reveal your identity."


    "The Son of God that the Pure Land has been looking for!"


    "We can obtain the Light of Faith. As for how these races are dealt with, the Old Master won''t care."


    The System''s voice was still filled with treachery and ruthlessness. It had obviously long since set its eyes on the Light of Faith in the Pure Land. It was said to be a gathering of billions of believers over an unknown period of time.


    "System, stop pretending!" Old Man Jian needs it, why didn''t you tell me for yourself? "


    "Host, you actually doubt the noble character of this system. Don''t you see what kind of weak chicken you are? Do you believe that the old man will destroy the divine soul with just a thought?!"


    "LOW, forcing system, am I as bad as you say?"


    "Host, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang was defeated once again, he had never been able to win against the System, nor could he win at all.


    However, it seemed that the chance to act cool had come again.


    Since it was Old Man Jian''s permission, then everything should be alright. If something really happened in the future, the Old Master would not sit by idly and do nothing.


    "Sigh!" Brother, I can''t pay you back the ten billion blood debt, nor can I! "


    "But please give us a chance to make amends."


    Grand Elder Xavier felt extremely powerless in his heart, and could only sigh deeply. What Gu Huang said was not wrong at all!


    Even if they let him off on the face of the Great Sage of Human Devil today, what about three years, five years, or ten years later?


    Once one became a saint in little devil king, who in the Pure Land would be able to withstand it?


    Even the Great Sage would probably be killed.


    "Great!" I heard that there is a Light of Faith in your Pure Land.


    "I can temporarily suppress this matter. When I slaughter my way into Death Land in the future, as long as all of you come with me, I''ll consider this debt of blood paid."


    "Bro, let''s get this straight, I''m not blackmailing you!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was completely calm, his entire being seemed to be filled with divinity and majesty, ready to activate the Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong at any time, to reveal his identity as the prince.


    "What?" Faith... "Light of Faith ¡­"


    "You ¡­ How did you know... "This is the foundation of our pure land ¡­"


    "Can you change the conditions? Other than Light of Faith, there''s nothing else you can say!"


    "This is our sacrifice to God..."


    When Grand Elder Xavier heard this, he was almost scared to death. His entire face changed as if this matter was related to the foundation of the pure land, how could he do as he pleased ¡­


    "Bro, are you saying that you won''t give it to me?"


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to give it, but that I really can''t."


    "Brother, you really do not regret this."


    "Bro, even if my Pure Land is extinct, I still can''t give it to you!"


    "Brother, since it''s like this, I won''t force you."


    Gu Huang gave a faint smile, standing with his hands behind his back, the purple aura around his body circulating, countless amounts of vast and mysterious prints enveloping his body, as though he was bathing in purple light. Behind him, the image of the immortal king appeared, a purple mark appeared on his forehead, and a Blue Lotus appeared below his feet ¡­

 C546 Prince give us a chance to redeem ourselves

    "You ¡­ "You are ¡­"


    "How is this possible ¡­?" "You ¡­"


    "God... Son... Brother... It''s so hard to hide it from me! "


    "You are a prince ¡­ Is... "Why didn''t you say so earlier ¡­"


    The Grand Elder''s eyes were filled with horror, he could not believe his eyes, and his entire body started to tremble violently.


    The purple qi coiled around his body, carrying Immortal King Xian on his back, and he was born with a Blue Lotus.


    prince!


    Son of God, this is the Son of God!


    The prince was born from the tribulation!


    When the prince came out, the Apocalypse rose!


    God, the prince that they had been searching for in every world, was actually right in front of them, and he was brothers with the prince.


    A test!


    These were all tests, all tests given by the prince.


    prince came from the Human Clan, and he also came from the A True King.


    What kind of Son of Heaven, Heavenly Lady of Fortune,, could they compare to the prince?


    This is the Son of God!


    From the thirty-third day, of the ninety-nine realms, there was only one prince s, one Cosmic Star Ocean, one Billions of Worlds, and one boundless plane.


    It''s over, it''s all over. This time, it''s all over.


    Light of Faith!


    Isn''t that thing meant for the prince?


    Why else would he be here?


    Would God care about the faith of the Pure Land races?


    What bad luck! How unlucky!


    If he had known earlier, he would have been a little more generous. Now that he was better, he would definitely be disgusted by the prince.


    It had always been a test of the prince, if the perfect score was 100.


    He probably didn''t even get a zero, but he was definitely going to get a negative score!


    What kind of existence was the prince, what kind of existence was that!


    At this moment, the regret in Grand Elder Xavier''s heart was already at the limit of what could be imagined. Who would have thought that this would be the result, who would have thought that the prince ¡­


    Teresa''s golden eyes were filled with a deep trembling, an extreme trembling!


    The prince, Gu Huang was actually the prince, the legendary prince of the Pure Land.


    He thought it was just a prophecy, but who would have thought that there would really be a prince? This was exactly the same as the legends, there was no difference at all!


    With the appearance of prince, what should have been the gospel of Light and Order was out, but now this prince seemed to be extremely disgusted with them.


    It was more than just disgust. It had probably reached an extreme level.


    Just based on the blood debt of ten billion in the Pure Land.


    The prince would not let them off easily either. The reason why the prince asked for the Light of Faith was clearly to give them a chance to save him.


    However, they had actually rejected him mercilessly, preferring to exterminate their race rather than hand it over.


    Pills, pills!


    What had happened today was truly a pill!


    As for An Delu and the few Saints, they had already lowered their heads in panic, not daring to look at Gu Huang in the slightest.


    How could he still play? F * ck you!


    Your background is already big enough, even Great Sage of Human Devil is your Fifth Brother, and you''re even the true successor of Eternity Temple.


    Now you... You are actually the legendary prince of our Pure Land.


    Why don''t you go to heaven?


    He couldn''t afford it, but he couldn''t afford it either!


    If you want to kill us, then kill us. Why are you toying with us?


    Do you need to?


    I''m just a lousy Holy Son of the Temple, I can''t beat you, and my fiancee was taken by you, aren''t you going to let me curse a little?


    And now, you have changed with a shake of your body, and you are also the prince that all our Light and Order races have been searching for.


    Wasn''t the reason why the Goddess Diana came down here, wasn''t it to look for the God''s Sword and prince?


    You always knew, but you kept pretending with us.


    The heck? You''re too good at acting...


    Forget it, forget it. If you want to die, then die!


    As for the Great Sage of Human Devil, he was also shocked speechless. He naturally knew that the Pure Land had always had the prince''s prophecy, but he had only treated it as a prophecy.


    Moreover, he was standing right in front of him, and he was even the true successor of the Eternity Temple.


    Is this the prince of the Pure Land?


    Why did the scars on his body resemble the sword intent displayed by the Zhi Zun back then ¡­


    According to what the Paragon had said, no one had ever been able to cultivate the magic since its birth. Anyone who practiced it would go insane, and would never pass on any legacy to anyone from ancient times.


    If someone managed to cultivate it successfully, they would definitely be the only inheritor.


    Second of the seven great Immortal Inheritance, Xian Wang Zhen Tian Gong!


    Oh my god!


    This little brother is not simple!


    Seven great Immortal Inheritance s, each person monopolized three sects ¡­


    prince, Son of God ¡­


    Could this inheritance be the legacy of the Supreme God of the Pure Land''s faith?


    Wasn''t there a sword of God?


    Could he also be ¡­


    "prince... Brother, it''s not wrong for you to call me that, but I''m not the inheritor that you guys believe in. "


    "It is the God''s true body''s only inheritor, towering above the thirty-three days, establishing The Supreme Heavenly Court. The Lord''s Cosmic Star Ocean, the billions of planes, the Endless World, the ninety-nine lands, eighteen layers of hell, the ancient Netherworld, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation."


    "He jumped out of the 33 Heavens, transcending 99 realms and becoming a true Paragon."


    "The God that you are talking about is just one of the billions of avatars my master possesses. I will not mention his name, I''m afraid you will not be able to take it."


    "You all claim to be the descendents of light and order, but you have truly disappointed me."


    "Sword Elder, please erase their memories for me. They are not worth saving."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, the strange phenomenon around him slowly disappeared.


    A faint purple-colored imprint appeared on his forehead, along with a majestic and holy aura that seemed capable of toppling heaven and earth. A faintly discernible green sword shadow appeared.


    It was actually a strand of the Clear Sky Sword''s sword intent. If it really showed its true form, no one other than Gu Huang could resist it.


    But even so, the figures of the Great Sage of Human Devil and the Grand Elder didn''t dare to move, and only had faces full of fear and unease.


    "No ¡­" Brother... No... prince... "


    "Don''t abandon us, please give us a chance to redeem ourselves."


    "prince, after so many years, we have been waiting for your return. But now, you can''t just abandon us like this."


    "We really care about light and order, but... Selfishness in the Heart of All Living Things... "Even under the light, there is darkness ¡­"


    "prince, please give us a chance to save him!"


    Grand Elder Shivell was filled with fear, but he still begged as he knew this was his last chance. If his memories were erased ¡­


    The pure land was truly finished. There really wasn''t a single chance left.


    Abandoned by the prince, his future ¡­


    One could imagine.


    "Forget it, brother, get up!" On account of the fact that you have helped my Fifth Brother before, and the fact that Teresa has a sincere faith, he has always been respectful and pious to my master. "


    "I shall give you one last chance. The Light of Faith is not something I need, but something Sword Elder needs, which is also known as the Sword of God."


    "Relax, I will not take your things for free. In return ¡­"


    "If anything happens in the pure land in the future, I will not sit idly by."


    "However, you must pay back the debt you owe me ¡­"


    "Among the Four Great Temples, every one of them counts as one."


    Gu Huang closed his eyes for exactly one hundred breaths... As soon as he opened his eyes, he realized that he had been intimidated and faked it.


    In the future, I promise you that I will be more honest than anyone else in the Pure Land...


    "Destroy!"


    Grand Elder Shivell heaved a sigh of relief, with a wave of his sleeve, the four Saints and An Delu turned into ashes, even the Vital Imprint did not stay behind.


    "prince ¡­"


    "Four Great Temples, this old man will personally make a move and search their souls one by one. I guarantee that I won''t let any one of them off."


    "Light of Faith, I''ll bring it over immediately."


    After he finished speaking, Grand Elder Shivell looked at Gu Huang with a trace of reverence.

 C547 Enviro

    "Who told you to kill someone? I told you to repay the debt, but I didn''t mean for you to kill them."


    "Ten billion in blood, and he died. Is there really such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "Bro, if you say you''re going to kill him, then kill him. I''ll find someone to repay the debt."


    Gu Huang never thought that this old thing Xavier would be so straightforward. In order to curry favor with him, he did not hesitate and extinguished the moment he said he would.


    If they were to be destroyed, it would be your turn to take action.


    If the blood essence and soul of the four Saints were to be devoured by Hong Ling, they would at least be able to recover some cultivation.


    What a waste, a shame to waste!


    "The Emperor ¡­"


    "Who''s the emperor? Call me brother, my identity is known to the heaven and earth, the four of you know about it, if there''s a fifth person who knows, I won''t look for anyone, I will look for Teresa."


    "This... Fine! Brother, don''t worry, I guarantee that no one will ever know ¡­ If others know what you want to do with Teresa, then I can let Teresa follow you! "


    "Brother, no matter what, you are from the ancestor Sect, so you sold your granddaughter like that. Even if I sold you, I would find a more beautiful girl. How could I take such an ugly woman out with me?!"


    "¡­"


    Grand Elder Shivell almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was completely choked on Gu Huang''s words, to actually say that Teresa was ugly, what eyes did he have, what eyes did he have!


    This was one of the supreme geniuses of the Light Elves, as well as one of the three great beauties of the Pure Land.


    If she was ugly, there wouldn''t be any beautiful women in the world.


    What kind of aesthetic beauty is it? Do you even have a bit of aesthetic beauty?!


    "What, old bro, you don''t agree with me!"


    "Isn''t she ugly?"


    "Ninth Uncle, tell my brother, who are the girls beside me?"


    Gu Huang looked arrogant and full of smug, he looked like a Mannerism of a popinjay Second Ancestor.


    Isn''t it ugly?


    Too ugly, okay?


    If you want Opa, then you have to have no Opa, if you want to have a body, then you don''t have a body ¡­


    It was said that Elves were famous for being beauties, but it really wasn''t good enough.


    "Ancient..." Young Master Gu... "You''ve gone too far ¡­"


    "How could such a person be the prince ¡­" "You are a scoundrel, a scoundrel ¡­"


    "Even if I, Teresa were to die, I would not follow a person like you."


    Teresa secretly grinded her teeth, but in the end, she still could not hold back and erupted. Who could endure Gu Huang''s arrangement, and what''s more, the way he spoke.


    Bastard, scoundrel, you are truly angering me to death.


    No vision, no sense of beauty.


    This Holy Maiden comes from the most holy and noble race of the Fairy Clan, the Light Spirit Clan.


    One of the three great beauties of the Pure Land.


    Your dog eyes are really blind.


    "Hey!" Thank you for your praise, this young master has never been a good person, I have always been a scoundrel, a scoundrel, a little devil king. "


    "I''m warning you, don''t even think about getting me. There are so many pretty girls around me, you won''t even have the position of a maid anymore."


    "Don''t ever try to get close to me, or else if you get hacked to death by your wife, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "The Dark Elf girl is still the prettiest. You are still far from being able to touch her."


    "If my identity is exposed, then I won''t look for anyone. I''ll look for your Light Elf race, even if it wasn''t you who said it, I''ll take it as you."


    Gu Huang was extremely unyielding. He had completely transformed into a terrifying great devil king, threatening Teresa.


    No way?


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but I ended up competing with the system.


    I was forced to use my trump card every time.


    Wait until Light of Faith is in my possession.


    When he became a saint in the future, he would bring people to slaughter their way into the pure land.


    Looking at this bunch of goods, he felt extremely uncomfortable all over.


    "You ¡­"


    Teresa was so angry that she almost wanted to bite Gu Huang to death, but this bastard was actually a prince of the Pure Land.


    He couldn''t win in a fight even if he was scolded.


    Endure it!


    She was truly a bastard, an absolute bastard. She was actually able to compare her with that group of Fallen Elves.


    "Alright, alright. Brother, stop bullying Teresa, are you crying already?"


    "Bro, we aren''t outsiders either. You must accept these items as my apology."


    "Only after you accept it can I, your brother, feel at ease. Only then can I go back and get the Light of Faith for you."


    "If you don''t accept it, then this old bro has a guilty conscience!"


    Grand Elder Xavier took out his command medallion and spatial ring, solemnly passing them over to Gu Huang while trying even harder to squeeze out a few bits of a smile.


    No way?


    He was the prince, and he wielded the Sword of God.


    If he was in a bad mood, the Pure Land would suffer.


    Furthermore, Teresa was ugly, so it was clear that she had a bad impression of them in the Pure Land.


    Deep in his bones, he was still a mixed little devil king.


    "This... Fine! Since your words have come to this, then I will accept it for now. "


    "Brother, hurry up and bring the Light of Faith over. The future of your Pure Land is not up to me."


    "It''s actually the sword elder''s image. Personally, I have no bad impression of you ¡­"


    "The sword elder hates people the most, so if the sword elder is satisfied, all of you will be fine."


    "In the future, the sword elder will not sit back and do nothing. After all, you are the followers of God."


    "And take this stupid woman away with you to teach her a lesson in the ways of the world."


    "Otherwise, the one dying under the karmic sinflames will not be Diana."


    Gu Huang walked in front of Grand Elder Xavier and immediately whispered in his ear. Since he had already said everything that he needed to say, he naturally had to use a natural skill that was at the peak of his level to trick him.


    A stick and a sweet date.


    This was a good thing!


    The longer you live, the more you will feel the negative feelings in the hearts of others.


    The fate of the villains could not be changed, but there was a lot of learning behind how to be the villains.


    Great light was a necessity. When necessary, it was even more brilliant than the main character.


    This was the path to success.


    "Brother, thank you for your teachings."


    "One day. At most, one day. I, your brother, will definitely rush back."


    "It''s just that it''s really inconvenient to bring this little girl along. Look, I''ve killed them all again."


    "Can you take care of it for a day first?"


    "When I come back, I''ll bring him away immediately."


    It was impossible for him to take them away, even if he had to throw them at Teresa. He wanted to throw Teresa down as well, because he didn''t believe that the little devil king wouldn''t be tempted by him.


    "Bro, your smile is so crafty, I really suspect that you''re trying to cheat me."


    "I can help you watch her for a day, but if you don''t take her with you when you come back, then I won''t care about her life."


    "If you get killed by a few of my girls, don''t ask me for someone."


    "Furthermore, if you dare leave her behind, do you believe that I would really send Fifth Brother to your Pure Land?"


    "If my Fifth Brother is not enough, there is still that old bastard."


    Gu Huang was not fooled at all, he directly warned Xavier. These old fogeys are really bad, I truly believe you.

 C548 Human devil leaving

    "Little brother, everything has been settled. It''s time for big brother to return and continue guarding."


    "Even if my brother dies now, I have no regrets."


    "Don''t ask me anything. How much power do you have? How much do you know?"


    "Little brother, take care!"


    Great Sage of Human Devil looked back, and it was filled with deep reluctance, then looked at Gu Huang, who was similarly filled with praise. After all, Human Clan could be considered to have successors.


    There was still the second Immortal Inheritance in the true inheritance of the Eternity Temple ¡­


    As long as he didn''t die, he would be able to transcend this realm in the future.


    In the past, the seven brothers roamed the world. Their time had finally passed. The seven brothers'' deaths were either dead or injured. They could hide or hide.


    It had been a long time since he had heard from his old brother.


    If he didn''t Transcend, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the corrosion of time.


    "Fifth Brother, I''m sorry, little brother''s cultivation is too shallow, I am temporarily unable to help you."


    "Please hold on for a little longer."


    "Ten years. In ten years, I will definitely bring you back to your peak. When that time comes, you will not be able to stand guard. Instead, you will have to fight your way in."


    "Fifth Brother, please hold on."


    Gu Huang cupped his fists towards Great Sage of Human Devil. He could ask the system for help, but he could not do it ¡­


    As long as he became a Saint, he would be able to concoct even higher level pills.


    Although the realm of Great Sage of Human Devil is high, it has not broken away from the realm of laws. As long as I understand Power of Rules s myself.


    Restoring the cultivation was something that would happen sooner or later.


    "Hahaha!" "Little brother, even though I''ve run out of oil, it won''t be a problem for me to stay in Ao Gu for a few thousand years."


    "Brother, let me borrow your blessings. I''ll wait for the day when you make me return to the peak."


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave as well."


    The Great Sage of Human Devil came in an unrestrained manner, and left in an equally unrestrained manner. He did not have any unwillingness or yearning to leave, and he knew what his duty was.


    If he stayed and didn''t leave, would this kid feel sad?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "As expected of the Fifth Brother, as expected of the Seven Saints, this calmness and confidence is worth me learning."


    "Ninth Uncle, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang stretched his body slightly, went past Teresa''s side, and headed towards the exit of the Mansion of Light.


    "Second Young Master, wait for me!"


    "Holy Maiden Teresa, why did you come as well?"


    "This little one wishes to advise you, you should stay here."


    "If those people who were with you saw this, they might really kill you."


    Gu Jiu looked at the silent Teresa who was behind them. After all, the Sky Clan Grand Princess, the Star Holy Maiden and the Great Qin Storage Monarch were the ones who were easy to offend.


    It was a pity that the Second Young Master did not have any good impression of Teresa.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called her an ugly woman.


    Teresa bit her red lips, her golden glass-like eyes staring straight at Gu Huang''s back, her entire heart filled with depression and grievance.


    The Holy Maiden, when had she ever suffered such humiliation?


    If not for Grand Elder''s words, even if this Holy Maiden was asked, she would not have taken a step forward.


    This despicable, shameless scoundrel.


    Why are you a prince ¡­


    God, you''re unfair!


    "Alright, Ninth Uncle, you can go back first!"


    "Oh yeah, send a message to my Second Senior Brother on the way, get them to go back with you."


    "It''s only for a day. I''ll go to the Sacred Courtyard."


    "Teresa, if you don''t want to be targeted by someone from the Dark Paradise, retract your wings and ears."


    "A spirit of light like you in the Fiend Land, I wonder how many people are envious."


    "It can be described as priceless."


    "Of course you can refuse to listen, but if something happens, I won''t care."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand gently. He really didn''t have a good impression of Teresa, to the point where the races of the entire pure land were inferior to the dark races.


    Teresa''s entire body trembled, although she was extremely unhappy in her heart, she still listened to Gu Huang''s words, the ears, the wings, and even the hair and pupils were no longer a dazzling gold, but black.


    On the surface, they didn''t look like elves at all, but the holy undulations from their bodies couldn''t be concealed.


    Seeing that, Gu Jiu immediately ran off, and then openly walked out of the front gate of the Mansion of Light, with Teresa following closely behind.


    Without a word, the two of them ignored each other.


    Just like two dull gourds.


    Teresa had lived in the Pure Land since she was young and had always been respected by others wherever she went. Furthermore, she rarely went out to the outside world.


    Even if they did come out, there would be a lot of people following them.


    There was no one following him, so naturally, he was no longer restrained. Naturally, everything he saw was novel.


    The street opposite the main entrance of the Sacred Courtyard could be said to be bustling with activity. No matter what time it took, it would be extremely noisy. The length of the street was only two li, but it was densely packed with countless shops.


    Equipment, pills, arrays, seals, these were all in the mainstream. Although they were not of high quality, they were more than enough for the disciples of the Holy Courtyard to use.


    On this street, there was practically everything. As long as one had money, they could basically buy everything. Even Eastern Profound Region s, they all had branches on them.


    Not to mention the fact that the four guilds all had shops that were directly related to them ¡­


    Moreover, there were also many stalls set up by the disciples of the Sacred Courtyard on both sides.


    Teresa felt a sense of novelty towards all of this, as she looked left and right, completely enjoying it without getting tired of it.


    At this time, when Teresa walked to a stall, it was a stall that sold handicrafts purely. It was full of useless gems, all sorts of necklaces, rings, bracelets ¡­


    At that time, Teresa could no longer walk. She picked up a silver necklace and embedded a heart shaped gem that was filled with cracks.


    "You have good taste, miss!"


    "This necklace completely sets off the lady''s temperament. It''s simply a perfect match."


    "Seeing that this necklace is fated with this lady, this old man will give you a twenty percent discount. I will only accept five thousand low rank Elemental Stone."


    The owner of the stall was an old man. When he saw Teresa''s attentive look, he immediately opened his mouth and called out five thousand low-ranked Elemental Stone ¡­


    Just as Teresa wanted to pay for it, she realized that she had already run out of money and all her belongings. However, she did not want to beg Gu Huang for it, nor did she want to give up.


    "How many Elemental Stone? If you say it again, I wouldn''t hear it clearly."


    Gu Huang walked forward, the fan in his hands gently closed, and the corners of his mouth hung a harmless smile.


    "Young master, five thousand Elemental Stone ¡­"


    The old man was all smiles, he was extremely attentive to Gu Huang, completely treating him as a lamb.


    "Old man, this price is a bit too much!"


    "Why don''t we talk!"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Huang immediately put down his sleeves, hid his hands within it and extended them towards the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were clearly startled as he similarly lowered his sleeves. The hands of the old and young began to move within his sleeves, as if they were killing in an inextricable manner.


    He only saw his sleeves violently shake. No one could understand what he meant, but in the end, the old man''s expression changed and the two of them tightly clenched their hands. It was clear that this was a deal.


    "Okay, today we will treat you as my friend and we will follow your terms."


    "Elder, you''re too courteous, too courteous. Farewell!"


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang smiled and directly took out fifty pieces of low-ranked Elemental Stone. The corners of his mouth hung with a mysterious smile, but Teresa was completely stunned.


    No threat, no provocation. He actually pushed the price down to less than a hundred times.


    He ¡­ How did he do it?

 C549 Heaven swallowing beast pill

    "Young master, please wait a moment. This old man can tell that Young Master is a wise man. This old man just happened to stumble upon something a few days ago, I wonder if Young Master can give it a try."


    Seeing that Gu Huang was about to leave, the old man immediately called out to Gu Huang, and revealed a mysterious smile.


    This brat was too crafty and he was an experienced cultivator. It was obvious that he came from the underworld.


    It was impossible to fool him, so he could only take out a few watch treasures.


    In their line of work, it usually took three years for them to close the doors and eat for the entire three years.


    It''s not easy to make a deal with a business, provided you don''t run into an expert.


    But if they really met an expert, then that would be bad luck for them.


    "Oh!" Elder, take it out and have a look! If it''s really good stuff, then the price won''t be a problem. "


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and acted as if he was surprised. These fellows were too familiar with the methods, to be able to set up a stall on the opposite side of the street from the Holy Academy, how could they be ordinary people.


    In Earth''s words, they were all old gangs.


    Gu Huang loved to make friends with these old martial artists the most. Even though they did not know what their cultivation would do, they would definitely be useful at some point in time.


    For example, they would know about the information that their Dark Paradise could not obtain.


    How could he eat so much in the Xuanyang City, with all these methods, no matter if it was from the underworld or not, he still had to give him some face.


    There was nothing in the Xuanyang City that he did not know.


    No one else but these old martial artists ¡­


    "Young master, you are a straightforward person, so this old man won''t hide anything. Please look ¡­"


    The old man fished out an object from his sleeve. It was a black jade about the size of a palm. It was full of cracks and looked ordinary. There was nothing strange about it.


    But the moment the black jade appeared, the five heavenly soldiers that were hidden among Gu Huang''s Soul Sea started to tremble violently, even Hong Ling was extremely excited.


    "Host! The System is very suspicious, are you really the villain and not the protagonist? "


    "Get this back at all costs."


    "When necessary, the system can personally act to silence you!"


    Even the System had popped up. It was too shocking to think that a random trash necklace could bring him such a rare treasure that was hard to come by. It was as if the host was a fake villain.


    What luck, what terrifying luck.


    After successfully deceiving two thousand Air Transport Point, the host''s luck had become unstoppable.


    He had already gotten two Kung De Jin Lian.


    earthman was born to be fooled.


    "Relax, relax, relax. Don''t get too worked up, don''t get too worked up. You are an omnipotent System from heaven to earth."


    "No matter what treasure it is, since I''ve met with it, it belongs to me."


    "You can''t just kill me ¡­"


    "Spend some money to buy treasures ¡­"


    Gu Huang secretly communicated with the system, but his figure walked in front of the elderly man, and carefully examined the black jade in front of him, revealing an extremely helpless look.


    "Old man, please forgive me for being blind. No matter how I look at it, this is an ordinary thing."


    "But since you took it out to sell, then why don''t you name a price as long as it''s not excessive?"


    "I will buy it and give it to a friend like you."


    On the surface, Gu Huang appeared very calm, but the more he looked, the more he was shocked. This was extremely similar to the item recorded in the Supreme Pill Volume left behind by the ancestor Sect.


    Heaven Devouring Beast Pellet!


    Heaven Devouring Beast!


    One of the Ten Fiends of Primal Chaos.


    An existence whose name shook the thirty-three days.


    As the name implied, it could even swallow the heavens.


    It was an existence that even the heavens feared, and Heaven Devouring Beast Pills were even rarer than Heaven Devouring Beast s. To produce one would not only require time, it would also be a great opportunity.


    A Heaven Devouring Beast pellet was born with at least a Heaven Devouring Beast that had lived for three eras, and it required the natural fall of the Heavenly Dao to maintain an indestructible state of the Heavenly Dao Heart to be devoured.


    Furthermore, Heaven Devouring Beast in the Core Formation stage was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought ¡­


    According to the Supreme Pill Scroll, the Heaven Devouring Beast pills were priceless.


    Just the naturally fallen powder on the surface of the beast core was enough to concoct thirty-six supreme great pills.


    If one of the Legacy Heavenly Soldier was infused with a portion of the pill powder, it would be able to make the Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon evolve and even repair the damage of the Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon.


    Those who had great opportunities could even comprehend the supreme inheritance of the Heaven Devouring Beast.


    It was impossible to see anyone who was not destined for it!


    People who were not destined for this could not be encountered!


    Anyone who was not destined could not be sought!


    From the three sentences recorded in the Supreme Pill Scroll, even the ancestor Sect who had already transcended the 33 Heavens and had no idea what realm they had reached felt great regret over the Heaven Devouring Beast pellet.


    "Young master, let''s not beat around the bush. This old man will only exchange for it."


    "Moreover, we will only trade for one item. If young master has it, we can each exchange what we need."


    "I can only apologize if I did not have the old me."


    The old man seemed to be very mysterious, with a smile on his face.


    Hehe! They had finally met a Big Fat Sheep, if they didn''t slaughter him today, how would they be able to open their doors.


    This old one wants something that is unique in this world.


    "Old man, tell me, maybe I really do have one."


    "If I don''t have it, then the others don''t either."


    "Of course you can''t let me go to the stars or the sun or the moon to pick them for you. I can''t do that."


    Gu Huang was also happily arguing with him, pretending to be confused while pretending to understand what he meant. However, the other party was completely muddle-headed and wanted to raise the price.


    Doing this sort of thing was nothing more than a scam.


    This old martial artist was well aware of the thousand ways of things.


    "Sir, this old man wants a Peerless King''s Pill that can raise one''s bloodline."


    "If there''s any deal, we can only apologize."


    The old man squinted his eyes, and rushed towards Gu Huang, asking for a sky-high price, without any guilt, even if it was a fake!


    In their line of work, they relied on the word ''swindler''.


    I''m not lying to you!


    Other people might not have Peerless King''s Pill that could help raise their bloodline, but this young master might have one too.


    He was born with the golden pupils for treasure seeking techniques, so it was easy to tell whether people had any treasures on them.


    Not only did this young master have a treasure, he also had a great treasure. Naturally, he wanted to give it a try.


    "Ha!" "Old man, interesting, truly interesting."


    "As expected of one of the top ten Mysterious Eyes of the world. The Treasure Seeking Golden Eyes is indeed worthy of its reputation."


    "Whatever, since you found out, then this young master won''t hide. This is the Peerless King''s Pill that you need."


    "As long as it''s a living creature made of flesh and blood, no matter which race it comes from, it can be used."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can follow you to either the two major trading unions or the Apothecary Guild for appraisal."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and a Peerless King''s Pill appeared in the center of his palm. It was the same Peerless King''s Pill that the silly girl from before had given her birthday, and he naturally still had quite a bit of it left on his body when he returned the gifts that he had refined with his Celestial Fragrance House.


    One King Pill for one Heaven Devouring Beast pellet.


    It''s more than just making money, it''s simply making a lot of money.


    Moreover, this old man had one of the Ten Strange Eyes, which was naturally worth for Gu Huang to make friends with. He did not expose him at the beginning, he just wanted to see what tricks he was playing.


    "There''s no need to appraise. This old man has a good eye. I just didn''t expect that young master had a better eye."


    "It''s true that I can''t hide this little trick of this old man''s from young master."


    "This pill was requested by an old friend, and thus some tricks were used. I wonder what it is?"


    "When we first obtained it, there was also a beast bone. Some strange characters were recorded on it, and today, we will give it to young master."


    This old one felt guilty, and fished out a piece of beast bone from my sleeve, all of it was given to Gu Huang, even my guard techniques were seen through, it would not be right to be playing with my mind.


    Since they were all out here messing around, naturally, they had to show their face.


    Anyway, he made a lot of money, and it was a lot of money.

 C550 Host you seem to be floating a little bit recently!

    "Old man, may I ask, what bloodline does this old friend of yours want to raise?"


    Gu Huang naturally did not hold back and accepted the Heaven Devouring Beast pill and beast bone, then asked the old man. After all, he also wanted to know who it was.


    "To tell you the truth, Young Noble, this old friend of mine is the number one god in Eastern Profound Region, Master Jiu You."


    "Recently, Master Jiu You felt that his bloodline was on the verge of a breakthrough, so he came up with a divination. This old one will set up a stall here for a month, I''ve finally gotten something out of it."


    "It can be considered that I have an explanation for Master Jiu You now."


    The old man had long since seen that Gu Huang was not ordinary. Someone who could casually take out a Peerless King''s Pill was no ordinary person, at least there were not many in the entire Eastern Profound Region that could do it.


    Master Jiu You was renowned throughout the world, and even if he were to say it out loud, it would be nothing?


    "Oh!" It''s actually Master Jiu You? I wonder if he is at Holy City, can I meet him there? "


    "I admire Master Jiu You a lot. If there''s a chance, we can meet again."


    "I wonder if this old man can introduce us?"


    Gu Huang''s face was still filled with smiles. What an old fogey, this ability to fortune telling was truly extraordinary, and had actually been calculated by him.


    Thinking back on how he had scolded him to leave in a fit of anger, he felt a little guilty.


    This old fogey is at least a ancestor.


    Three hundred years ago, his Gu Family had been destroyed, and during these three hundred years, he had lived in seclusion.


    Let''s go and have a look!


    The King of The Gu Family bloodline, including the Lunatic Gu s, only had a few people.


    "That''s what I want, that''s what I want!"


    "Young Master, Young Miss, please follow me."


    "That''s right, this old man will do eight, how may I address you two?"


    He had already obtained what he needed, and could be considered to have completed Master Jiu You''s entrustment. Now that there was a noble person going, he naturally could not delay them.


    "Old man, let me keep you guessing. You''ll know when the time comes."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his hand lightly, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at Teresa, and followed behind Qian Ba.


    Teresa still did not say a word, and just silently followed behind Gu Huang.


    In any case, the atmosphere was a bit stiff, so the two of them didn''t pay any attention to each other.


    It was only a single day, and he would immediately return to the Pure Land, never to meet this little devil king again.


    "Host, we''re rich! We''re rich! You''re rich!"


    "According to the rules of the underworld, it is called ''Gold'' and ''Silver''. When meeting with each other, it is divided into half."


    "This system will only suffer a little loss. The stone belongs to me and the animal bone to you."


    The system had yet to reveal the name of the Heaven Devouring Beast pellet and the host was extremely cunning. If the host knew about it, the host would probably ask for a sky-high price.


    "Nani?"


    "System, don''t think that just because I graduated from primary school in my previous life and haven''t even studied, you think that I''m stupid."


    "It''s already been six hours. Damn, you still haven''t levelled up yet and you''re already suppressing me. Do you believe that I''ll die for you to see?"


    "Old Man Jian, Sister Hong Ling, Boss Hei and the few old men ¡­ They seem to all need it! "


    "Why should I give it to you ¡­"


    It was rare for Gu Huang to have a chance to take revenge, so he naturally would not let it go.


    Although this was not the coquettish b * tch who would casually post missions and kill everything.


    "Host, if you''re going to say it like that, then it''s truly boring. It''s not that this system doesn''t want to level up, it''s just waiting for your order."


    "Besides the system, whether it''s the Boss Hei or the Old Master, if they can get a powder from it, it''s considered the system''s loss."


    "Take the dragon bone for example. What is recorded is the supreme secret method of the Heaven Devouring Beast race."


    "Without the system''s translation, can you even decipher an illiterate host like you?"


    "Host, as long as you have cultivated the Heaven Devouring Beast''s technique, it would be difficult for you to remain strong even if you wanted to. The Heaven Devouring Beast is someone that can even swallow the heavens."


    "In other words, everything in this world can''t be swallowed."


    "Cultivate this art at the third level. Swallow it in one gulp and use it for yourself. Strengthen your physique, strengthen your bloodline, refine the divine soul, and temper your elemental energy. You will have endless uses for it!"


    "Do you want to do it or not? Speak bluntly!"


    The System''s voice was filled with charm, as if the devils of Purgatory were bewitching. It was something that had to be done!


    Since the beginning of the tide, each earthman was better off than the other, and each one was better to be fooled than the other.


    It''s not a good system these days, you still have to fight with the host for wisdom.


    "System, your words sound even better than your singing. Is it true or not!?"


    "Host, you actually dare to doubt the integrity of this system. Do you believe that I won''t send out the video of you taking the black brick s?"


    "Stop bullshitting, just what kind of treasure is this Heaven Devouring Beast pill hiding?"


    "Host, this is a secret. After you bring the Great Sage King along, this system will personally reveal it to you. Don''t blindly ask about it right now."


    "I''ll force the System. You''re ruthless. When I master my Divine Arts, I''ll kill you sooner or later to prove my worth."


    "Host, courage deserves praise. The method is undesirable, so I might as well reveal it to you. The strongest existence in your memories, this system can also press him down with one hand."


    "¡­"


    Without exception, Gu Huang was defeated once again. He couldn''t help but be a little doubtful towards the System''s words, but he thought about this method of forcing the System.


    It seemed, it seemed, that it was really a bit strong!


    F * ck, wasn''t the strongest existence in his memories just a fake?


    Could it be that ¡­


    F * ck!


    [The System is actually acting tough, and it is even acting tough in front of me!]


    "What!?" "You don''t believe me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You will believe it sooner or later. Who told you to be such a weak chicken?"


    "Host, you''re a bit slacking recently."


    "Not only are you slacking, you''re also a bit too much. You''ve swelled up too much. You think that you are invincible when you''ve taken care of those three small trash in the world?"


    "Host, seeing that you have obtained such a great treasure, this system will send you a message for free."


    "Another protagonist has appeared. This time, it''s not Zi Qianliu, an existence at Ming Lie''s level, but a true protagonist."


    "He does not have destiny on him, nor does he have the blessing of heaven and earth. However, he has an old grandpa by his side."


    "This old grandpa isn''t the level that Ye Chen is at, but a real old grandpa. This is a true protagonist that will shout out for thirty years, thirty years into the future, don''t look down on the young and poor."


    "With the protagonist halo protecting your body, if you were to continue floating, I''m afraid you would really become the legendary Captain of Transport."


    "Host, you have to get rid of him once and for all. Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "This system wishes you good luck."


    The system''s voice was still ruthless, but it also meant that there was an extremely dangerous arch-enemy. This was an existence that had the aura of a main character, and was also the true protagonist of an old grandpa.


    "Ha!" Accompanying an old grandpa level main character? This is what''s so challenging, isn''t it? "


    "I''ll go see that old fogey first, then I''ll go chop off this real protagonist."


    "I really look forward to it."


    The corner of Gu Huang''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Since he was called the real protagonist by the system and he also had an old grandpa on him, he was definitely not trash like Ye Chen.


    Only by killing them like this would the challenge be.


    Go see Gu Jiuyou first, then go back and kill the real protagonist.

 C551 Im the only one who cant get through this door

    "The two of you, we are here, Master Jiu You is inside."


    "The Merchant Union has a quiet room for cultivation. Master has already been in seclusion for more than a month."


    "Let''s go in!"


    Qian Ba brought Gu Huang and Teresa and walked for about a mile before stopping in front of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union. After hearing the two of them, he turned around and walked to the door, but when he turned back, he saw that Gu Huang and Teresa were motionless.


    "Why didn''t the two of you come in?"


    Qian Bian was slightly curious, but he was already an experienced martial artist, observing the situation clearly depended on one''s ability, and Gu Huang could tell that something was up.


    "Old man, I''m not going in. Go and tell Master Jiu You that I''m from the Xuanyang City."


    "He naturally knows who I am?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hands closed as he shook his head slightly. Seeing the Myriad Clans Merchant Union signboard was really annoying, if it wasn''t because of the tigress''s relationship, he would have taken it down already.


    He would never forget the scene of being blocked at the door.


    He, the Ancient Second Young Master, was not a shameless person. He could go anywhere under the heavens, but he would never step foot in this door in his entire life.


    Even if Myriad Clans Merchant Union kneels down and begs him!


    He wouldn''t take a step.


    "Young master..." You said that you came from the Xuanyang City ¡­ "You''re so young ¡­"


    "Sir, are you not Gu Huang? Then aren''t you Master Jiu You''s ¡­"


    "Oh my god!" After a long period of commotion, it turns out to be a family. "


    "Young Master Gu, since we''re already at the door, why not go in and have a look?"


    The old man slapped his forehead. Luckily he had read countless people, but he had only ignored Gu Huang, and thought about it other than Gu Huang, who else could possibly take out Peerless King''s Pill.


    Although Gu Huang was unfamiliar with most people, they, who were from the underworld, knew of such a little monster.


    Furthermore, there was a newly risen Ninth Master and a Black Demon King.


    One was Ninth Uncle Gu Huang, the other was Gu Huang''s elder brother.


    Master Jiu You had warned him over and over again not to provoke these two people, or else he would be in big trouble.


    "Elder Qian, since you know about me, then it''s easy, go call for Master Jiu You!"


    "Don''t say anymore, it''s not me, Gu Huang, putting on airs."


    "I can go anywhere in the world, but I won''t."


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang''s figure had retreated seven steps away from the stone steps on the street, completely indicating his position, which meant that he absolutely would not be affected by Myriad Clans Merchant Union in the slightest.


    Regardless of Sky Clan, how many shares did the Ancient Desolate Ox Clan have?


    But it was still a personal relationship, so it couldn''t be confused.


    If anything happened to these two races, he would definitely not sit idly by.


    But let them go to hell with Myriad Clans Merchant Union!


    "This... Forget it, I will go and invite Master Jiu You over right now ¡­ " Qian Ba didn''t dare to be negligent and didn''t dare to ask again. It was obvious that there was something on his mind and it was quite a big matter.


    He didn''t understand. Did Master Jiu You say that Gu Huang and the young master of the Archaeopterygium Clan were sworn brothers?


    With these two races as the leaders, the Myriad Clans Merchant Union was also completely representative.


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal. It''s better not to get involved.


    Teresa still did not say a word, she looked at Gu Huang with incomparable curiosity, looking at the way this scoundrel acted, it seemed to have something to do with Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    This was strange!


    Just based on Gu Huang''s lawless and unscrupulous actions on the part of the little devil king, would there be anyone who could make him suffer a loss?


    Someone dared to provoke him!


    Could he afford it?


    The only place in the world that could acquire such a treasure was this door, and it would be impossible for it to be acquired for the rest of one''s life.


    It''s so satisfying, your little devil king also has a time of suffering, why do you have to be the one?


    "Hey!" Young Master Gu, it''s really you! We''re already at the door, why didn''t you go in! "


    "I understand, you are here to look for Master Jiu You right?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, this old man will bring you to him. You helped me so much last time, but I haven''t been able to thank you properly yet."


    "Don''t go today! You are an esteemed guest, and normally you wouldn''t even be able to invite them. "


    "It just so happens that I have two jars of thousand year old wine ¡­"


    At this time, a figure walked over from the side, and upon seeing Gu Huang, he immediately became extremely enthusiastic. The person who came was none other than the Eighth Uncle, and was the person who had just returned with a consignment of goods, and coincidentally met Gu Huang.


    Who was Gu Huang?


    A VIP that couldn''t even be invited, even though most people didn''t know about it, he did!


    Who asked him to have a good relationship with Gu Jiu, and who told him to be the young miss''s trusted aide?


    He was the only one who could handle the matter of Sunset Mountain.


    It was just that he was not willing to show off and gave up the limelight to the Gu Family and Saint Master s.


    The current Gu Huang was no longer the Gu Huang of Xuanyang City, and could be seen that easily.


    "Eighth Uncle, it''s been a while. It''s been a long time.


    "What about wine? It''s not a problem anywhere at any time, but the only thing we can''t do is to stay in the Myriad Clans Merchant Union. "


    "You already know the reason, so I won''t say more. Go back to your work, don''t worry about me."


    "When we go to the Celestial Fragrance House later, we''ll have a good drink."


    Gu Huang naturally began to reply. Looking at Eighth Uncle, he naturally had a face full of smiles, which was also an extremely great favor ¡­


    "This ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, for... "Forget it, forget it ¡­"


    "It''s up to you. No matter what, as long as it doesn''t affect you and Eldest Miss, it''s fine."


    "I won''t disturb you any further. Let''s have a good drink next time."


    It was still because of the matter from the beginning. Although it was a small matter, but Gu Huang remembered it all.


    Anyway, as long as it didn''t affect the relationship between him and the Eldest Miss, he wouldn''t be bothered to care about such things.


    There was no one more loyal than the Young Master Gu.


    The Sky Clan and the Gu Family were once sworn brothers, and ever since their Gu Family had declined, they stopped interacting with the Gu Family.


    Three hundred years ago, his Gu Family was destroyed, and he did not help.


    But when Gu Huang suddenly appeared, not only did he help the young miss, he also benefited. Although the voices in the Sky Clan were different, ever since the Saint Master took the young miss as his disciple, no one dared to say anything.


    Naturally, no one dared to think of obtaining benefits from Gu Huang. In the end, Gu Huang and the First Miss were personal friends.


    With the young miss''s temper, who would dare to scheme against Gu Huang? Would they believe that they would be able to escape the Sky Clan in a few minutes?


    In any case, there was no difference between Sky Clan and anything else, so who could clearly differentiate between them?


    ''Mixed... No... Gu Kid, you ¡­ "


    "Sigh!" I really didn''t expect you to be willing to come see this old man. I''ve always wanted to apologize to you. "


    "Gu Kid, I heard that our ancestor is back. Can you let me see him?"


    "There is an extremely important matter that I must report to ancestor."


    "It would be best if Saint Master and Saint King were present at the same time ¡­"


    "I swear to God, this time I am not being selfish. I am truly on fire."


    Gu Jiuyou''s figure appeared, his old face carried a bit of guilt and helplessness. Even though he knew that ancestor was currently in the Holy City, he still did not dare meet him.


    Because he really had no face!


    Secondly, it was Gu Huang''s warning.


    If not for Gu Huang''s permission, the person beside him would most likely take revenge.


    "Enough, the past is all in the past, let''s not talk about it anymore."


    "Old fart, we are one family after all."


    "Let''s go!" I''ll bring you to see ancestor. "


    Looking at Gu Jiuyou''s reaction, Gu Huang also sighed softly. Speaking of which, this old man who had not died was actually pretty good towards him, passing the Apocalypse Holy Arts to him right after meeting him for the first time, even though he had already learnt it already.


    However, this feeling was real.


    On the other hand, although he was a little overboard, it was all because of the Thunder Sage.

 C552 Fail to receive

    Celestial Fragrance House.


    "Unfilial descendant Gu Jiuyou pays respects to ancestor."


    Gu Jiuyou accompanied Gu Huang. When Teresa''s figure arrived, he immediately kowtowed the moment he saw the Lunatic Gu. His expression was filled with excitement and joy.


    After losing one''s bloodline for seventeen thousand years, who knew how many people wanted to summon back their Ancestral King, but unfortunately, they couldn''t even awaken their blood, much less summon their Ancestral King.


    Furthermore, after more than ten thousand years of bloodshed, no one would have thought that Gu Huang had awoken the Human Emperor''s blood. Not only did he awaken it, he had even brought back the ancestor''s Star Abyss.


    Three hundred years ago, his entire clan had been annihilated, and he would never forget that face even if he died ¡­


    Unfortunately, the world was unpredictable, and now he had become a member of his family.


    Destiny makes a fool out of people. It makes a fool out of them!


    "Jiu You brat, get up! All these years I''ve troubled you all, and the one who should be apologizing is my ancestor. "


    Lunatic Gu let out a long sigh, his entire being was filled with melancholy. Looking at his descendants, he could not help but sigh a little.


    Don''t look at how glorious he was on the surface, that he was actually a dignified Human Emperor. However, he understood that it was all done by his own little monster.


    That was something that could even be summoned by the heavens ¡­


    "Thank you, ancestor ¡­"


    "ancestor, Senior Saint Master, Saint King is the Lord, I have something to report."


    "This matter concerns the safety of my Human Clan ¡­ "No ¡­"


    "It should be related to the survival of the thirty-six continents, to the life and death of all living things in flesh and blood ¡­ "It''s safe and sound."


    Gu Jiuyou looked at the towering figure in front of him. Some of them were people he was familiar with, some of them were people he was unfamiliar with, but all of them, without exception, had Gu Huang as their core.


    The figures here seemed to have gathered the highest level of combat strength from all thirty-six continents'' Human Clan, but this was far from enough!


    More Than Enough...


    It''s just that the difference is too great...


    "Speak!"


    Saint King''s eyes suddenly opened, as if a resplendent divine light was gathering, filling her with an incomparably biting cold aura.


    Since it concerned the Human Clan and concerned the thirty-six continents, she could not let her guard down.


    Pure Land, Fiend Land, Death Land had already appeared ¡­


    Could it be the legendary Apocalypse?


    Gu Jiuyou didn''t dare to go against Saint King''s words. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a cold wind behind his back, and a cold light pierced into the depths of his soul.


    He didn''t even need to turn his head to know who it was with his knees.


    Other than that lawless and fearless little devil king, who else could it be?


    What did it mean?


    I am already on the verge of saying these words, but you don''t want me to say them?


    If you don''t let me say it, can Saint King spare me?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you are not to stop him. You are not to disturb him and allow him to speak."


    "If you dare to stop me, I will get really angry."


    Saint King''s beautiful eyes gently peeked at Gu Huang, and he immediately warned him. After all, besides this lawless little devil king, who else would dare to act so brazenly here?


    If you dare to threaten me in front of my elder sister, I''ll deal with you later.


    Forget it, I''m not going to clean up anymore.


    What if it was broken?


    "Sister Saint King, you are accusing me unjustly, I did not say anything from the beginning right?"


    "Damn!" "Since you dislike me being an eyesore, then I will leave."


    "Let''s go, don''t just stand here. Let''s find a place to drink."


    With that said, Gu Huang threw out a jug of wine and walked out of the courtyard without looking back. After all, he had no interest in listening to such things.


    The Fiend Land was related to the Saint Master.


    The Death Land was related to the Saint King.


    As for the matter at hand, it was the life and death of Human Clan again, and the survival of its benefits.


    This is exactly what I''m sick of. Let those chosen ones go and save me!


    Mu Shubai, Gu Qingxue, Jun Youhan, Qin Xi, Zagula, Meng Qingcheng and the others, had all ran off with Gu Huang, and they could not stand the atmosphere here anymore.


    Who let the aura of the Saint King be so great, other than Gu Huang, who could ignore it!


    Saint King, Zi Ruoyan, Old Shameless, Lunatic Gu, even Gu Jiuyou was stunned, he never thought that Gu Huang would actually run away like that.


    He had left in such a straightforward manner, without a shred of nostalgia.


    It was the equivalent of him slapping them all in the face with his bare hands.


    However, no one could argue with him.


    "Jiu You brat, did you tell this to that brat?"


    "Also, don''t worry about whether that brat is a threat to you. Just speak the truth."


    "I know that brat too well."


    Lunatic Gu could only say that out of helplessness with a face full of wry smiles. Other than that, what else could he do?


    The kid probably didn''t know, because he didn''t want to know.


    The first two times, it had been someone close to him who had been infected by karma.


    But now, the Fiend Land s were settled, and the Death Land s were settled.


    If it''s something related to the thirty-six continents, do you think that kid will interfere?


    "Returning to the ancestor, Gu Huang didn''t know anything, he didn''t ask anything, and immediately brought me here when he heard that I wanted to see you."


    "There is indeed no threat ¡­"


    "I swear on my head that there is no coercion this time."


    In front of these few big shots, Gu Jiuyou did not dare to speak anymore nonsense, because if Saint King went crazy, just a thought would be enough to crush him to death.


    "Alright, what''s the matter?" Saint King''s beautiful eyes became cold once more. Looking at Gu Huang''s leaving figure, no one could guess what she was thinking about.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Celestial Fragrance House, courtyard.


    "Third Junior Brother! "Brother, I suddenly remember that I have an important matter to attend to, so I will take my leave first."


    "Brother Mu Shubai, I''ll go with you. We''ll leave first, my friend."


    When Mu Shubai and Zha Gu saw the girls that Gu Huang had brought back, they didn''t even need to think to know what would happen next.


    Let''s start again and run!


    Didn''t you see that Sister Qingxue''s face had changed?


    On this trip, he was going to hook up with a pretty girl and bring her back openly.


    It was a blatant provocation!


    To avoid getting into trouble, it was better to run first.


    "Brother Zha Gu, Second Senior Brother, you ¡­"


    "Second brother, where are you going? Sit down obediently. I have something to tell you."


    "Sis, can we talk about it later?"


    "No, I have to say it now."


    "Sis, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Explaining is concealing, concealing is a fact, allowing you to open your mouth to speak is a dead person''s words, but don''t pretend like that in front of me, who is number one among the Xuanyang City''s three great little devil king."


    "Sis, do you still need to say it? Of course it''s this Snowfiend King. "


    "It''s good that you still remember. Then admit it!"


    "Sis, what are you admitting it for!" Your little brother is wronged, alright? "


    Gu Huang wanted to escape, but he was blocked by the My Big Sister.


    "Second brother, elder sister gave you the chance to confess, but you still refuse to admit it."


    "That''s because you need me to prove it, then you will die in an even worse way."


    "I''m giving you one last chance, are you going to admit defeat!"


    Gu Qingxue had a smile on her face, she looked harmless, but her heart was already suppressed to the extreme.


    This little bastard, one by one, he brought them back with him, his body already covered in bite marks.


    Without warning, she was about to become a sideline figure.

 C553 This grandpa is going to waste time with you today

    "Little Scoundrel, hurry up and confess!"


    "You little bastard, if I don''t get you now, you won''t have a chance."


    "Husband, don''t push yourself too much, or you''ll be finished."


    Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, Qin Xi ¡­ the three girls only desired for the world to be at peace. The three of them couldn''t do anything to Gu Huang, so it would be good if they didn''t get angered to death by him.


    Even Gu Qingdie, Ruo Er, couldn''t do anything to him?


    But at least in Senior Saint Ruler, Gu Qingxue was able to take care of him, and make him submit.


    "Don''t cause trouble, what are you trying to do!"


    "Sis, I can''t beat you anyway. If you want to be beaten into a move, what can I do?"


    "Up to you!"


    Gu Huang simply acted like a scoundrel. Was there really no way to deal with this great devil king? He taught me all the ways.


    The more brilliantly she smiled, the angrier she became.


    "Brother, you''re right! You know how to act shameless, right? "


    "You''re still pretending to be confused with me? You really are something!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t say it, but I''ll ask someone else."


    "Sister, what''s your name and what does it have to do with her?"


    Gu Qingxue''s figure instantly appeared in front of Teresa. She still wore the same smile on her face, but it unknowingly revealed a sense of enmity.


    It was actually a Sovereign King, where did this brat come from.


    It seems that it does not come from the Eastern Profound Region ¡­


    and it wasn''t even Great Flame Land.


    "Sis, after all that commotion, you''re talking about her!"


    "She is called Teresa, and is from the Pure Land''s Light Elf Tribe. I have nothing to do with her."


    "His ancestor Sect, which is my brother, has gone back to help me take my things. I''ll just temporarily take care of him for one day."


    Gu Huang facepalmed himself, feeling that his head was extremely big. He knew that this would happen, the My Big Sister was about to turn into a Snowfiend King, this was going to get really messy ¡­


    Zagula, Mu Shubai, these two unloyal fellows, I will deal with you later.


    "Pure Land, Light Elf, and also a Holy Maiden."


    "Second Brother, this person has countless experts in the Pure Land, why should you look after him!"


    "Why is the ancestor Sect not looking for anyone else?"


    Gu Qingxue''s pupils became warmer, looks like there really is nothing wrong, doesn''t she understand her brother''s character?


    If they really had a relationship, it would have been done a long time ago.


    However, it was time to give him a good warning.


    Even at such a young age, he was still able to seduce a girl.


    A crooked wind cannot be long; it must be thoroughly corrected.


    "Sis ¡­" "Then you ¡­"


    "All of you should leave first, and bring Teresa to rest."


    "I have a guest."


    Gu Huang was just about to explain himself, but his gaze suddenly broke through the void and his words became more serious, causing Gu Qingxue to bring her people and leave immediately.


    At this time, other than the Destiny Old Devil, who else could it be?


    He was rather punctual.


    He might be able to find some information from the old ghost.


    At the very least, even more comprehensive than Gu Jiuyou''s information, his calculations were useless in front of the Destiny Old Devil.


    Gu Qingxue did not speak, she only nodded her head slightly, and gave Meng Qingcheng and the others a meaningful glance, but the girls did not ask for any reason, and directly left.


    "Old bastard, are you still not coming out? Are you waiting for me to treat you to dinner?"


    Gu Huang gently waved the fan in his hand as he looked up into the sky. Naturally, he could feel the arrival of the Destiny Old Devil.


    "Young Master Gu, isn''t this old man trying to avoid trouble?"


    "If someone discovers that you''re in contact with me, wouldn''t that be detrimental to your reputation?"


    "Young Master Gu, they are all here for you."


    The figure of the Fate Venerable One appeared in the sky, and there was a figure tied up behind him. This was a life form formed entirely from spirit bodies, its entire body was filled with a monstrous, fiendish and bloody aura, its entire body was sealed by a silver Power of Destiny.


    Just the aura it gave off was countless of times stronger than that of Saint King.


    Baneful Spirit!


    The Baneful Spirit s that came from the Death Land s, were completely different from the evil spirits and dead people.


    The dead were transformed from corpses, and after countless of years of Decaying Power infection, the dead finally became a brand-new race.


    Evil spirits were the souls and souls of living beings after their deaths. They had sinful karma, and they had been suppressed into the eighteen layers of hell for countless years.


    They are all a group of stubborn, stubborn people. If the Underworld is not closed, then they should be thrown into one of the Six Paths of the Evil Spirits.


    The birth of a Baneful Spirit was already something that was impossible to fathom, and it was unknown how many years it had existed for.


    Some people said that with the fall of all the spirits in the world, not a bit of their will would be extinguished and they would devour the life forms of the remnant spirits.


    Some said that Baneful Spirit were one of the original inhabitants of Death Land.


    It was also once one of the three famous natural disasters.


    Baneful Spirit was brutal, bloodthirsty, irrational, and only knew how to kill.


    Even within the Death Land, neither the evil spirits nor the dead were willing to come into contact with it, but the Death Land came from the clan of Baneful Spirit.


    The 12 Apostles and the countless Pharaohs were all under the rule of the Chief Sovereign.


    "Alright, old geezer, stop flattering me. You''ve been gone for a long time, you can''t possibly just pick a scapegoat to fool me, right?"


    "The Power of Destiny s have always been indistinct, and their Destiny Techniques are even more terrifying."


    "You want to go against my wishes, but I am truly unable to do anything to you."


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. This old bastard took a Baneful Spirit and brought it here after messing around for a long time, it was true that the Baneful Spirit was extremely secretive. Even the ancestor Sect''s Supreme Alchemy Scroll only contained a few words.


    Baneful Spirit s were extremely xenophobic, and most of them lived on their own, so they were naturally good at soul skills.


    This was the main culprit behind the Gu Family, the main culprit who had nearly slaughtered the entire Gu Family branch to the point of annihilating their seed.


    The Paragons were the ones who had plotted this, and the ones behind it.


    What grudge, what grudge, they actually had to arrange such a big scheme.


    There were two or three cats of different sizes in Gu Family. Was it worth the trouble?


    There must be something wrong with this matter!


    This was strange!


    "Young Master Gu, you''re saying these words are too heartless! True Body caught a few small fishes before he finally caught a big fish. "


    "True Body will use his head as a guarantee. This is a Baneful Spirit, but it is not a Baneful Spirit. At least, not from the Death Land."


    "Death Land Baneful Spirit have always looked down on us evil spirits and dead people. This is a Baneful Spirit that was born and bred on the thirty-six continents."


    "This is exactly what''s strange about True Body, because True Body cannot see through his background."


    "That''s why I was a bit late and came over to let you interrogate me."


    The Fate Venerable One seemed to be helpless. Who asked him to not have''s trust right now?


    There was no rush, he had time, the thing he lacked the least was time, Young Master Gu''s leg hair was definitely going to be held tight.


    As long as Young Master Gu was happy, they might be able to get a place in the heavens in the future.


    At the very least, even if that big boss were to make a move, he would still be able to make a new life for himself.


    "Human Clan brat, and you, this old monster, are really sick of living. You dare to treat me like this."


    "Do you know who this grandpa is? You guys got into trouble today, and it''s a big matter. "


    "Now, even if you kneel down and beg me, it will be useless."


    "This grandpa will fight with all of you today."


    The Fate Venerable One waved his hand and released the restraints. The spirit body in front of him gradually became clear, and started to clamor on the spot.

 C554 I really did kneel

    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Gu Huang and Destiny Venerable One looked at each other, the two of them were completely speechless. They thought of ten thousand different kinds of words that they had to say, but they never thought that it would actually be like this.


    A hoodlum that couldn''t even be considered a proper hoodlum?


    However, his words were actually quite cunning.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to have a great background, and he had been on the road for many years.


    "What, you don''t dare to say anything? You must be scared!"


    "If you''re scared, then so be it. Why don''t you see who this grandpa is?"


    "Human Clan brat, if you don''t want to get into trouble, hurry up and serve this master good wine and dishes, and then find two girls to serve this master."


    "As long as I am comfortable, I might be able to spare your lives."


    "Old bastard, why are you so blind? "Hurry up and let me go."


    The spirit body revealed the appearance and appearance of a middle-aged scholar. The way it spoke sounded like an old man. It was obvious that it was an old fox who had been around for who knows how many years.


    "You rogue." Gu Huang suddenly spread out the fan in his hand and started waving it slowly, with a harmless smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    They were all fox spirits, yet they still dared to chat.


    Since you dare to act like a lord in front of me, I''ll play with you.


    I''d like to see if you''re from the real world or the fake world.


    "Brat, don''t pretend in front of me! This grandpa is from the underworld, go back and ask your ancestor. "


    "Back then when this grandpa was on the way here, these thirty-six continents were still the third in Endless Sea."


    "Don''t waste your breath with this grandpa. Hurry up and bring the good wine and dishes over. Find me two girls and let this matter pass."


    "If you dare to say something like that, do you believe that even with a snap of my fingers, the entire thirty-six continents will tremble?"


    A spirit body brazenly cried out; it completely had the look of someone who was not in a good mood and wanted to find a girl to serve me.


    Where did this brat come from, and this old ghost, and he''s even a ghost playing with Power of Destiny.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this grandpa was careless, this grandpa would have been trapped by some old ghost.


    What a joke!


    This sleep of his took more than ten f * cking eras, and I almost remembered who I was?


    It was a good thing that the thirty-six continents, and also the thirty-six continents, had their old brothers still in deep sleep.


    "Sky King''s Earth Tiger!"


    "I''m 1.5 meters!"


    Just as the spirit body was floating, Gu Huang suddenly shouted out a few harsh words. The spirit body also blurted out those words without any hesitation, and its face immediately turned black, as it nearly jumped up.


    F * ck, I actually fell for this kid''s trick.


    He actually dared to say that he was the ancestor of this grandpa, and even allowed this grandpa to reveal his identity.


    Treading on a horse!


    The world had changed. The world had truly changed!


    The human heart is not ancient, not ancient!


    It''s just that this old man is so honest that I can bully him!


    This is really bullying, no ¡­ This was bullying the dog!


    So what if I am a dog? So what if I''m 1.5 meters long? So what if I am a dog? Even if I am, I am still a godly dog.


    This lord''s ancestor is the famous Howling Firmament Dog!


    "Hahaha!"


    "I can''t do it anymore. Let me laugh for a while, I really want to laugh for a bit ¡­"


    "Old ghost ¡­" What kind of great figure does this young noble think he is, and what sort of background does he have? "


    "This... This young noble is curious as to why this fellow is so cunning. After all this commotion, it turns out to be a dog. "


    "He''s the real big black dog, the type that doesn''t have any stray hair at all."


    Gu Huang could not hold back his laughter at all, he was laughing so hard that he was out of breath, it was very suspicious from the start.


    Especially with this middle-aged scholar''s appearance, he looked even more suspicious.


    A black word appeared on the spot.


    These memories came from the Lord of The Flowing Dust. Three thousand years ago, Lord of The Flowing Dust had met this guy as well.


    Even after the Lord of The Flowing Dust found out that he had chased this guy for dozens of years, in the end, he still allowed him to escape.


    Don''t underestimate him. He''s got a very frightening aura, but he''s got one of his treasures. From beginning to end, he''s been putting on an act.


    However, the origins of this dog is indeed great. According to the memories of the Lord of The Flowing Dust, there are many old monster sleeping on the 36 continents.


    It was all taught to him by this guy. This guy can''t have cultivation, but he does have the skills to teach others.


    Lord of The Flowing Dust followed him for half a month, and he became the king of the entire world. But in truth, this dog was sinister and even more shameless than the old man.


    "Human Clan brat, this grandpa is angry, I''m really angry!"


    "Do you believe that immediately after this grandpa snapped his fingers, someone will come out and kill you?"


    "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and let go of me. Call for more girls."


    "Good wine and good dishes, why aren''t you serving me yet? I''m hungry!"


    The spirit body''s face was extremely black, but he had no choice but to hold it in! Who told him to pretend to be a spirit body right now, while his main body was still sleeping?


    This old ghost who was only good at using Power of Destiny s was indeed not a simple master. He would need to call at least three of his old brothers in order to defeat him.


    F * ck, if this grandpa was here, I would still be in trouble.


    A human punk actually dared to call this grandpa''s real body.


    This was truly intolerable, but it had to be tolerated!


    "Young Master Gu, you said that he is a dog, and a big black dog at that."


    "Such a boastful big black dog, could it be that dog?"


    "Young Master Gu, can I have a word with you?"


    The Destiny Venerable One almost fell down upon hearing this, even he felt his scalp go numb. If it really was that black dog, then he would really be in big trouble.


    This black dog''s background was extremely terrifying, no wonder no one could find out anything about its past, and it did not even appear in the The Long River of Destiny.


    The black dog''s ancestors were famous 33 days old for their Howling Firmament Dog.


    Legend has it that this Black Dog had already stepped into the nine heavens ¡­


    Moreover, there were many old demons sleeping on the thirty-six continents. They were all brought out by this big black dog.


    But even if it was up to the ninth day, compared to the Young Master Gu''s background ¡­


    "Old bastard, have you eaten dog meat before?"


    "Especially the black dog meat. It''s one of the best among dogs."


    "There are four top quality dogs. One black, two yellow, three flower, four white. They are the most authentic meat of this black dog."


    "Not to mention that this dog is a descendant of a Howling Celestial Dog, even a divine dog is still a dog."


    "Even though he doesn''t have a physical body, his soul can still be eaten. As long as the Genuine Spirit''s imprint is erased and the Flames of the God of Heaven is used to refine his soul, that taste would be pleasurable."


    "How is it? Are you interested?"


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang walked to the front of the spirit body, and the divine soul immediately communicated with the system, borrowing a strand of the thirty-three day fire from the Old Monarch Furnace.


    With a smile on his face, the Ancient Desolation raised a finger and a red, green, and orange flame appeared. On the flame, there seemed to be mysterious runes revolving around it, as if there were great Dao patterns ¡­


    "Ancient..." Ancient... Young Master Gu... "Your hands ¡­" When the Destiny Venerable One saw that he had almost peed his pants from fright, he unconsciously retreated several dozen meters back. His old face turned incomparably pale.


    "Human Clan boy ¡­ No... Young Master... Young Master... Wait... Wait... "There''s nothing to say ¡­"


    "Don''t come over ¡­" "Don''t ever come here ¡­"


    "Young master ¡­" No... Little Ancestor ¡­ "I''m warning you not to come over here anymore ¡­"


    "I''m warning you, if you dare to take another step closer ¡­"


    "This grandpa will kneel down for you and don''t believe it ¡­" "Don''t come over here ¡­"


    "I''m really kneeling!"


    When the spirit body saw the three colored flames, it instantly turned into a human shape and turned into a black dog. Seeing Gu Huang approaching step by step, and with both of his legs bent, it immediately kneeled down, with its two front paws hanging down and its mouth wide open, a dog tongue sticking out.

 C555 This is truly bullying me

    "What''s wrong!" "Why are you all so scared ¡­"


    "I''m truly sorry, this young master was mistaken ¡­"


    "This young master will change now ¡­"


    "System, give this young master a wisp of Jiu You''s Earth Fire ¡­"


    Gu Huang pretended to be at a loss, as he lightly blew out the thirty-three day fire at his fingertips, and naturally, he returned to the Old Monarch Furnace s.


    Big black dog likes to pretend to be a lord and likes to be a big boss, right?


    If I don''t make your soul tremble today, how am I going to mess around in the underworld in the future?


    You must be tired of living for not giving me any face.


    "Host, take a moment. It''ll be ready in a moment."


    The System sounded calmer. It was no longer as heartless and treacherous as it used to be. It seemed to be fulfilling its duties.


    The Fate Venerable One and the big black dog were trembling in fear. Although it had only appeared for an instant, they would not make a mistake.


    That was the legendary flame!


    33 Heavens Fire!


    Whoever touched the Blazing Sky Refining Earth would die.


    The divine soul were all dead, never to reincarnate.


    It was exactly the same as in the legends: red, green, and orange. On the surface, there was nothing abnormal or threatening about it. However, just a small strand of it was enough to burn the heavens down for eight million times.


    What background, what background!


    F * ck, the origins of this ancestor is even more terrifying than this grandpa!


    The fire of the 33 Heavens could be produced easily. Not to mention a spirit body, even the main body would be annihilated in the blink of an eye.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s completely over.


    This time, it was really the end.


    Not only did he fail to act tough, he even got slapped in the face.


    If it was face-smacking, then forget it. This time, he wouldn''t even be able to keep his old life!


    Is it easy? Was this grandpa easy?


    This grandpa has protected the 36 continents for countless of years, this grandpa must have had some hard work even if I didn''t do any meritorious deeds!


    Aren''t I just looking for two girls to serve me, having good wine and dishes?


    Is this too much? This grandpa wasn''t going overboard at all!


    They both came from the underworld, not looking at the buddhist side, more or less giving a little face.


    Wasn''t this grandpa just putting on an act?


    Was this really necessary?


    Do you need to?


    Do you want to play such a big game?


    It''s over, it''s all over, this time I''m going to lose my dog life!


    "Young Master Gu... Me... Can we stop playing? "


    "True Body... True Body is extremely guilty! "


    "Torture is more important, torture is more important!"


    The Destiny Venerable One''s heart was extremely cold. This time, he was truly frightened by Gu Huang, to actually ¡­ He even managed to produce the legendary 33 Heavens Fire.


    There was no mistake, there was no mistake, that was the 33 Heavens Fire, it was definitely not some fake fire.


    It was the true 33 Heavens Fire!


    Ancestor!


    Just how many trump cards do you have and how many ultimate moves you have yet to use?


    True Body is about to have a heart attack from you.


    "Ancient..." No... Little Ancestor, can this grandpa please stop playing? "


    "There''s no need to interrogate him. Whatever you want to know, I will admit it all."


    "Ancestor, please spare this grandpa''s life!"


    "This grandpa has a soul body, I can''t smell the fragrance of meat!"


    "Ancestor, I kowtowed to you."


    The big black dog no longer dared to act tough. Its two front paws drooped on the ground and its head immediately kneeled. It was completely trembling from the depths of its soul.


    He was truly trembling to the extreme ¡­


    This was a true big boss, a true ancestor.


    This lord shouldn''t have acted so arrogantly!


    No matter how much you try to posture, I can''t even catch up with this ancestor.


    It''s too easy to do it.


    This aura, this imposingness, it was the aura of a master!


    "What the heck? Who are you calling Ancestor? Why are you calling me a dog?"


    "Sure! Didn''t you see that you''re quite a seed? "


    "Ever since I was born, no one has ever dared to call me a dog. To think that I would be scolded by a dog like you."


    "Good, this is really good!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. He did not seem angry at all, but his entire body gave off a chilling and murderous aura, as if he was the emperor of the underworld who ruled over 99 lands.


    "No ¡­." No! This grandpa didn''t scold you! "


    "I swear on my ancestors'' lives, I really didn''t curse you!"


    "Young Master Gu, it''s all because of this grandpa''s bullsh * t. You have a lot of men, and the Prime Minister can really do it."


    "It doesn''t matter who you care about. Don''t tell me that you still want to bother about this grandpa, this dog, anymore?"


    "Young Master Gu, do you wish to die or not? Please let me go, I kowtowed to you."


    The big black dog once again lowered its head and kowtowed. This was a true trembling that came from the depths of its soul. This was a big boss that it could not afford to offend!


    This grandpa is a big black dog, even though this grandpa was also a big shot in the underworld back then.


    But the one riding the horse was still a dog!


    I can''t spit out anything good from my mouth!


    Your grandfather calling you ancestor seems, indeed, a bit too much.


    But I really haven''t changed my method of cursing!


    Even if you gave me three guts, I wouldn''t dare!


    "Indeed, I am a human. How can I lower myself to the same level as a dog?"


    "I don''t usually hold a grudge, because if I have a grudge, I''ll take it on the spot."


    "Today, this young master will make it hard for you to die even if you want to."


    After speaking, the smile on Gu Huang''s face grew even wider, and a clear snap of his fingers pierced the air. A strand of flame once again ignited on the tip of his finger, which was similarly divided into three colors, black, blue and green.


    The moment the three colored fire appeared, the surrounding space seemed to have instantly dropped by millions of degrees.


    "Earth ¡­" "Hellfire ¡­"


    "Ancient..." Young Master Gu... "This grandpa was wrong ¡­"


    "This lord was truly wrong, we all came from the underworld, I beg you Young Master Gu to show me great mercy, can you give me a happy ending?"


    "If you want to kill me or to scrape me, this grandpa has no other words to say. I just hope that you won''t do such a thing."


    "I just want to die quickly, I have no other thoughts."


    The big black dog''s spirit body was trembling, and two streams of tears were unexpectedly flowing out of its eyes. It was truly frightened to the point of crying!


    F * ck, what have I never seen before? But I''ve never seen this type of storm before!


    No matter how you played, how could you play? Meeting this little devil who didn''t abide by the rules and didn''t play according to the rules.


    Who am I to seek justice from? How am I to justify myself?


    So what if I''m a dog? Then what if I''m a godly dog?


    Back then, this lord was also worshiped by someone, and the incense burned endlessly!


    Dog... Dogs have dignity, too.


    This was bullying the dog!


    Forget it, forget it, I really want to die!


    But today, I have fallen, because I can''t die even if I wanted to!


    "Ancient..." Young Master Gu... Calm down first ¡­ Bring... "Put the fire away ¡­"


    "What status does he have? What status do you have? Is it worth using fire to deal with it?"


    "Wasting, it is pure waste. If it were to spread, it would damage your reputation."


    "Big black dog, what are you waiting for?"


    "Why aren''t you offering your treasure to the Young Master Gu to apologize? The True Body can honestly warn you, if you offend the True Body, you will at most die."


    "But, if you offend our Young Master Gu, dying is already a luxury for you. Even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you have to think about your old brothers."


    "If our Young Master Gu goes berserk, let''s go to the place where your brothers are sleeping and set a fire. What will happen after you think about it?"


    Destiny Old Devil was a fox trying to show off its might, and was blatantly threatening the big black dog. Naturally, he wanted to take out the treasure on the big black dog.


    He had been dealt with in such a way by the Young Master Gu back then, and now, he was seizing this opportunity.


    Stepping on a horse. To say nothing of this feeling of using one''s power to bully a dog, it was truly a great feeling to step on a horse.


    Damn it, True Body ¡­ He had fallen to the point of finding pleasure from a dog. Although this was a godly dog, the one on a horse was still a dog!

 C556 Big boss black cut it

    "Baby... I don''t have any treasures! "


    "I only have one spiritual body, where did this treasure come from?"


    "Young Master Gu, this lord does not seek to live, I only seek to die, and I beg Young Master Gu to grant my wish."


    Although the big black dog was in spirit form, its two front paws were resting on its head, and its eyes were rolling around, completely acting like a scoundrel.


    He didn''t have any treasures, but he had a lousy life.


    I admit defeat now. I am a divine dog, so if my original body is not destroyed, then I won''t die.


    So what if you like it!


    I absolutely cannot hand over the treasure. If I do, how am I going to mess around in the underworld and become famous in the future?


    "Old ghost, release the bindings and let it go!"


    The Hellfire at Gu Huang''s fingertips extinguished and he stood there with his hands behind his back. An incomparably indifferent smile still hung on his face.


    "What!?" Young Master Gu, just let it go, this old black dog is your enemy. "


    "It was it who killed your Gu Family in front of you, the one who was preparing to invade the thirty-sixth continent, the one who is holding the Death Land."


    "It''s the one behind the scenes that''s adding fuel to the fire. It''s the one that''s preparing to take advantage of this situation."


    "Young Master Gu, let it go today. In the future, it will be difficult to catch it."


    Destiny Old Devil never expected that Gu Huang would actually be prepared to let it go. How treacherous and deceitful was this big black dog?


    and it was a old schemer from the old schemer s.


    If it wasn''t a Power of Destiny, it wouldn''t have been possible to catch it.


    "Destiny Old Devil, don''t spew blood here. You dare to splash dirty water on me."


    "F * ck, if it wasn''t for me sleeping, would you be able to catch me?"


    "Old ghost, remember this well. When my main body comes out, I''ll be the first to kill you."


    "Young Master Gu, you are wise and wise, don''t be fooled by this old fogey."


    "I can''t spit out anything good from my mouth, but this old fogey is clearly spouting nonsense, trying to fool a living person to death."


    The big black dog immediately became excited, spitting out the Destiny Old Devil on the spot, not giving any face at all.


    F * ck, who is this grandpa?


    I will do those things, even though it seems like I may have something to do with you.


    However, I will not admit it no matter what. If I admit it now, I will owe you a debt for karma.


    I can''t admit it.


    "Alright, all of you shut up! Old ghost, let it f * ck off. "


    "You did well in this matter!"


    "Old ghost, what cultivation are you talking about now? How far is it from Transcendence?"


    Gu Huang unconcernedly said, and even stretched lazily, directly looking at a stone bench, and then took out a jar of wine and drank it up.


    Stupid dog, you don''t want to hand over your treasures, right?


    I don''t believe that you won''t take the bait, if I don''t let you beg me to accept the treasure today.


    My Desolate Devil King''s name is written upside down.


    "To tell you the truth, Young Master Gu, this old man''s cultivation is still three realms away from Transcending. Please forgive this old man for the moment."


    "Young Master Gu, the cultivation is not at that level yet. It would not benefit you if you come into contact with it as soon as possible."


    "You should know that a saint is not the pinnacle. It''s just the beginning."


    "It seems like there are three great realms, but breaking through them is extremely difficult."


    Destiny Old Devil was startled, and unknowingly became ecstatic. There''s hope, there''s hope!


    The Young Master Gu had purposely raised the tempo of his move, so this move was right. As long as the Young Master Gu told his superiors, Transcending was a matter of minutes.


    But the prerequisite was that the cultivation was sufficient enough ¡­


    As long as the higher-ups were willing to give it up, then although the three great realms were very difficult, it was only a matter of time.


    "Hm!" My Third Senior Brother also said the same thing before we left. Although you cannot tell me what realm you are in, as long as you are still within the realm of the laws, that is not a problem. "


    "Once I become a saint and refine a cauldron of pills containing the laws of nature, what will I need to make up for it?"


    "As long as your cultivation reaches the Transcendence Stage, I will inform the Third Senior Brother."


    "However, your own cultivation must be strong enough. If you lose my face in the future ¡­"


    Gu Huang brought out a jar of wine and threw it in front of Destiny Old Devil. It looked like he knew what was going on.


    "Good fortune, good fortune! This old one thanks Young Master Gu for promoting me. "


    "As long as you say the word, this old man will do whatever you want. I promise you that."


    "Young Master Gu, it''s not that this old man is greedy, but could this old man ask for an extra spot from you?"


    Destiny Old Devil immediately removed the seal and gulped down a big mouthful of the liquid.


    How many years had it been? Wasn''t cultivation on thin ice all for the sake of Transcendence?


    But Transcendence was incredibly difficult.


    But today, he truly saw hope. This person was the true ancestor, the true son of the Heavenly Dao.


    The ruler of the 33 Heavens was the sole successor to the world.


    His words were the same as a decree!


    "Oh!" Tell me about it... "Wait..."


    "I say, stupid dog, why are you still here? Could it be that you want this young master to treat you to wine? "


    "Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Gu Huang swept a glance at the big black dog and suddenly discovered that the two ears of the big black dog were perked up. It was obvious that they were eavesdropping, and its expression was extremely comical.


    He took the bait, he really did.


    Let''s just wait and see!


    "Hey!" Young Master Gu, if I didn''t hear wrongly, you are talking about Transcending. "


    "Young Master Gu, perhaps your background is truly extraordinary, even more so than this grandpa''s."


    "But don''t boast in front of me. Do you know what a Transcendent means?"


    "With just your words, you were able to make this old fogey transcend his limits and advance his Middle Nine Days. That''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "I know that you want to arouse my curiosity and thus lure me into taking the bait, right?"


    "Young Master Gu, I came from the underworld as well. I know all about your martial arts scam."


    The big black dog stood up straight with its front paws on its back, as if I had already seen through the trick.


    This fellow sure is bold. I''ve seen him act cool, but I''ve never seen him act so haughtily.


    How dare he talk about Transcendence in front of me?


    If it were that easy to transcend...


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Huang and Destiny Old Devil looked at each other, and chuckled at the same time. Their expressions were filled with contempt, and their voices were filled with disdain.


    A stupid dog. What an ignorant desert eagle, daring to act like a big tail wolf in front of Young Master Gu.


    What a joke, what kind of person is Young Master Gu?


    I''m afraid it''ll scare you to death.


    "Stop pretending, this is all a trick, this lord understands."


    "You two are merely partners trying to deceive this lord''s treasures, but this lord will definitely not hand them over today."


    "Not only that, I will also stay here. I want to hear what you all have to say."


    "We agreed in advance that we were all out here messing around. You can move your mouth, but you''re not allowed to attack."


    "Even if it was the Lord Bao from back then, they would still have to address me as Big Brother when they see me. You two better not act in front of this grandpa."


    When the big black dog saw that Gu Huang and Destiny Old Devil did not speak, it was even more certain of its thoughts.


    It was impossible for the Lord to be fooled.


    "Young Master Gu, I don''t know what temper you have, but if it was me, I really can''t take it anymore!"


    "Stupid dog, you''re done for. You''re really done for, and you''re really done for."


    "Do you know who the Young Master Gu is?"


    Destiny Old Devil had a face full of schadenfreude. This time, he was really going crazy, he actually dared to act cool in front of the true inheritance of Eternity Temple, and even dared to bring up the name of Lord Bao.


    "Is that so? Lord Bao has to call you big brother whenever he sees you.


    "Stupid dog, you''re finished!"


    "Boss Hei, cut it."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, a harmless smile appearing at the corner of his lips. Suddenly, the Great black brick appeared at the center of his palm, a strange golden splendor surrounded it, and in the next moment, it erupted with an incomparably terrifying pressure. It rose to thirty meters or so in the air, then smashed down towards the big black dog ¡­

 C557 Im convinced

    "This... This is not... Possible... "You ¡­"


    "Human Clan brat, a gentleman does not make a move when he speaks, this grandpa will talk to you about plates according to the rules of the underworld."


    "You overturned the table and started attacking. Are you even going to talk about rules or not?"


    "If you still want to be a gentleman, then don''t do it yet."


    When the big black dog saw the black brick in the sky, it immediately became terrified. Its two hind legs could not help but tremble.


    The heck!


    [What kind of bad luck is this? It is truly bad for me to be wandering around like this, running into a ghost outside.]


    First meeting this Destiny Old Devil, and now meeting this old nigger.


    This grandpa was really unlucky for eight lifetimes!


    What grudge, what grudge!


    F * ck, this grandpa is just pretending, but I can also put on an act.


    It''s over, it''s all over. I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive today.


    This nigger was a cruel and inhumane person, he was so strong that he had no limits. In the battle between seven years and eight years old, he was able to fight against eight undyings of the same level.


    Three of them had been broken by this old nigger, two of them had been broken, and the last three had all been seriously injured and escaped.


    Although this old nigger was broken, but the fucking seventh century BC was this kind of a bear, this nigger just had to keep a low profile while hiding his luxury.


    I heard that when Lord Bao came out to play, this old nigger was already with Lord Bao, and that Yue Lord Bao relied on this to smash people.


    Lord Bao also wanted to call him Boss Hei, but its name only spread in a small area. With Eternity Temple this strong, at least half of it is due to this guy.


    Damn, I''ve really fallen today, but I can''t accept it.


    He truly couldn''t accept it!


    "I''ve come out to play with the rules, but is there a need for me to play with a dog?"


    "Human Clan boy, you ¡­ You have cheated me too much ¡­ "I refuse to accept this ¡­"


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll beat you until you submit!"


    "Human Clan boy, you dare to touch this grandpa today ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Before the big black dog even finished its sentence, the big black brick had already smashed its head down, filled with a fierce and terrifying aura, directly smashing apart the big black dog''s spirit body.


    "Human Clan boy, you ¡­ You really dare to attack! "


    "Bam!"


    The big black dog had a flash of inspiration and turned into a spirit body again. However, the big black brick smashed down on it again and dispersed it.


    "Old nigger, if you dare smash him again, be careful or your Eternity Temple will be revealed. I will be the first to destroy him."


    "Bam!"


    The big black brick directly rose up from the 100 meter radius to the 150 meter radius, mysterious light patterns faintly appeared, shining with an incomparably terrifying radiance. If one looked carefully, the light patterns had actually slightly changed, as if a Black Lotus had bloomed, filled with the mysterious will to devour everything.


    The original body of the black brick that stood at one hundred and fifty feet tall exploded with a terrifying pressure. A cube appeared around it, completely covered in black light patterns, countless mysterious symbols engulfing everything.


    It seemed to be able to swallow all living things, suppress all living things and souls, and erupt with a vast and boundless aura.


    "Old nigger, you... Do you mean it! "


    "Hold on, hold on, I''m not playing anymore, I admit defeat."


    "Young Master Gu, I''m convinced, I''m really convinced."


    The moment the big black dog saw the cube cage appear out of thin air, it immediately bent its head down on its front paws and kowtowed in a prostrate manner.


    I''m not going to play anymore. I''m not going to play anymore, I really can''t afford to play anymore!


    What kind of background does this kid have, to actually have a relationship with Eternity Temple, could it be that he''s a true successor of Eternity Temple!?


    Impossible!


    If a true successor was to appear within the Eternity Temple, how could this king not have received any news?


    F * ck, I''m not giving you any treasures! It belonged to Zhi Zun.


    If I were to give it to him, how would I be able to face him after his reincarnation?


    Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will protect the supreme being''s treasure well. Although I am just a dog, I came from the underworld.


    A man must know the principles of the martial arts world!


    "Bam!"


    The big black brick descended from the sky, and the cube cage came crashing down along with it. The big black dog''s spirit body had no way of dodging at all, and it was instantly imprisoned.


    At this time, the big black brick had shrunk to about a foot or so and instantly entered the cube. There was a flash of light and a Black Lotus appeared.


    It was Ming Lie''s Phagocytosis Black Lotus, but after being refined by the Great black brick, it had already become a part of his original body and possessed its unparalleled might.


    "Young Master Gu, we''re all from the underworld, give us some face!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you the treasure, but that there''s no use in giving it to you!"


    "This is a Supreme Being''s item, and I''m only helping to keep it. Unless it''s the Child of Life, I won''t be able to use it."


    "This is something that should be robbed. Only the Son of Heaven who carries the luck of the heavens can control it, because the great calamity predicted is about to happen."


    "Young Master Gu, your actions are against the rules!"


    "Even if you are a true successor of the Eternity Temple, it is impossible for me to give it to you!"


    The big black dog was still holding on. Even though it knew that it was going to lose its life, it still cared about its face when it came out. If it were to lower its head today, it really wouldn''t be able to do so in the future.


    Of course, as long as your Young Master Gu says a few more harsh words, I will definitely offer the treasure with my two hands.


    Even if Zhi Zun asked in the future, she would at least have an explanation.


    So, this lord does have connections, but everyone can go, right?


    This indiscriminate beating and threats really did not conform to the rules of the underworld.


    "You dare to threaten me like this? For the sake of saving my life, I''ll have to suffer from a bloody fate."


    "The world is too ignorant. This young master wholeheartedly wants to be a good person, but why should I become an evil person?"


    "Whatever. Killing one is fine, but killing a group is fine."


    "Boss Hei, kill this dog first. Go to the Great Qingzhou Nine Thunder Forbidden Land and the Great Central Region ¡­"


    "There are a total of sixteen places with old monsters sleeping."


    "Kill the original body and leave the divine soul behind. All of you need to replenish your soul power."


    Gu Huang let out a light sigh, his entire being seemed to be helpless to the extreme. He lightly waved the folding fan in his palm, and it was completely like he didn''t want to be a villain, yet you all insisted on forcing the tempo out of me.


    For the sake of your own safety, I can only eliminate you first.


    "And... Wait... "Hold on ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, I''m truly convinced. I''m truly convinced. I''m completely convinced."


    "Aren''t you willing to give it to me?"


    The big black dog trembled from the depths of its soul when it heard this. It looked at Gu Huang with a face full of fear.


    How could he play with that? He was just playing with a hammer!


    It was as if he was going to be smashed apart by this old nigger.


    Accept your defeat!


    Zhi Zun, I''m sorry, it''s not that I''m scared, it''s that the enemy is too strong.


    In order to protect myself, I am truly sorry.


    At this moment, the big black dog opened its mouth and spat out an object. It was a nine level jade pagoda, snow-white, lustering with life. It was about a foot tall, and its entire body was surrounded by countless mysterious symbols. It was like a heavenly treasure filled with mystery.


    "The treasure that the Elder Sister Master has been bitterly searching for countless years is in the hands of this dog."


    "If Elder Sister Master knew, I wonder if he would vomit blood!"


    "Master, little big brother, this treasure has a great origin. You shouldn''t covet it."


    The moment Hong Ling saw the ninth level of the Jade Tower, she immediately recognized its origin. Forget about Elder Sister Master, who knows how many big shots he had been looking for.


    Who would have thought that in the hands of this dog, who was the supreme being that the dog was talking about?

 C558 This young noble crushed it with his bare hands

    "Tong Tian Tower... "It really exists ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, this is the Tong Tian Tower. According to the records, it is a supreme treasure, and rumors say that it is able to connect to the heaven and earth."


    "As the name implies, from the 33rd Heaven to the 99th Earth, Cosmic Star Ocean, Endless Planes, and Billions of Worlds, everything can be obtained."


    "In the heavens and the earth, who knows how many great elders want to find this thing. However, since ancient times, no one has been able to make this tower recognize someone as its master."


    Destiny Old Devil knew that Black Dog had a treasure, but he never thought that it would be this treasure. A true supreme treasure of heaven and earth, a treasure that belonged to the heavens, at least no one had ever been able to control a Tong Tian Tower before.


    "Old bastard, you''re quite knowledgeable, to be able to recognize this thing."


    "Young Master Gu, this grandpa has already handed the treasure over. Whether you have the ability to control it or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    "However, I still have to advise you that what is not yours will not be yours. Even if you forcefully take it away, it will be useless. In the end, it will return to the hand of the Child of Destiny."


    The big black dog became a bit stubborn. After all, Tong Tian Tower was an ancient treasure and a creation of nature itself. It had existed for a long time.


    so far away that you can''t measure it in time...


    "In other words, the Tong Tian Tower is a teleportation item. Other than its teleportation ability, is there any other use for it?"


    "Young Master Gu, this old man does not know about this, after all, in all the countless years of my life, not many people have seen this thing!"


    Gu Huang looked at the Tong Tian Tower floating in the air, and then looked at the Old Gale with a puzzled look. If it was said to only be able to cut through heaven and earth, then it could only teleport people a thousand times.


    What kind of treasure was this? It was clearly a hammer?


    This young master has the LOW Forcing System on his body, and the map has its own teleportation function.


    As long as I''m strong enough, I won''t be able to go there in the future.


    In the heavens and on the earth, the Cosmic Star Ocean and the Greater Thousand Planes, it could be reached with a thought.


    "Damn!" After all this time, you have made this system look forward to it. I even thought that you were extremely lucky and would be able to obtain another supreme treasure. "


    "In the end, it''s just a piece of junk. Other than teleportation, there''s nothing good about it."


    "Even if we tear it down to the old man and use the Boss Hei as the repair material, they would still dislike us."


    "Host, we would rather die than suffer a loss. How can a piece of trash like this be worthy of occupying a Soul Sea?"


    The System''s voice would always sound out at the most critical moment. It was full of disdain, and deep down, it was filled with contempt.


    "System, since you despise Tong Tian Tower so much, are you afraid that the Tong Tian Tower will rob you of your business?!"


    "I can already use my feet to think about how much soul power you will be able to gather in the future if you travel through the great world level."


    "But then again, even if it''s a piece of junk, even if it''s being used as material, it must not fall into the hands of others."


    "System, give me a straightforward answer, can I get it done?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were already closed, his mind was already connected with the System. The trash that the System was talking about, no matter what, could not be taken away by anyone else.


    You''re a bastard if you don''t want to take advantage of me.


    What if he really fell into the hands of some bullsh * t true protagonist?


    If this young master wanted to kill him, it would be extremely difficult.


    "Host, what is the existence of this system? It can do anything, alright?"


    "How can we not do it? We can break it eight times in minutes."


    "For Boss Hei, although Old Man Jian is not good as a material, for Hong Ling, it is enough."


    "And this system can transfer the Tong Tian Tower''s capabilities to Hong Ling."


    "Host, as long as it''s 100,000 units of luck, this is already a very preferential price."


    The system''s voice became heartless once again. Now, it could be counted with one hand, completely suspecting that Gu Huang was not the fated villain, but the fate of the hidden main character.


    From the Boss Hei onwards, treasures came one after another. Someone had automatically delivered them to their doorstep.


    Buying a trash necklace would also allow him to encounter Heaven Devouring Beast pills and inheritances.


    Was this the villain?


    To express deep suspicion...


    "System, let''s talk about it. See how much this young master can be worth. Just pack me up and sell me out!"


    "Host, saying that is meaningless. You need to know that refining treasures requires the consumption of Power of Origin, okay?"


    "If you don''t have any luck, you can only kill yourself. You decide!"


    "Host, don''t be in such a hurry!" You don''t have it, but that black dog does! As a successful villain, we should drain the enemy of all their remaining value, right? "


    "What?" "You''re sure you didn''t see wrong."


    "Host, this system is honest, don''t be fooled by this black dog''s sloppy appearance. In these 33 days, there have been immortals, devils, martial artists, Buddhas, ghosts, underworld, and Six Paths of Reincarnation. But, host, have you not found any flaws?"


    "It''s riding a horse. Could it be that this dog is a Demon?"


    "Of course!" Not only is it a demon, it is also a Great Demons with great origins. According to the legends in your memories, are demons weak? "


    "He''s not weak. Not only is he not weak, he''s also terrifyingly strong. His Demon Clan has led to the creation of the Ancient Heavenly Court, and was once the ruler of the firmament. He controlled the 33 Heavens!"


    "Host, you''re right. Even if the Demon Clan is withdrawn from the historical stage, its power is still present, and it''s still frighteningly strong. This system can tell you that outside of the 33 Heavens, there''s still the ancient Nine Heavens and Ten Earth.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder this dog kept begging for mercy, but it was still unyielding. So it had Gu Jiu as its backer."


    "Host, do what you have to do. Even if you break the heavens, this system will still be able to handle it. However, it seems like this system doesn''t need to appear. The Martial Ancestor''s name is very famous, I guarantee that this dog will give anything, and I''ll obediently call you Old Man."


    "System, what''s the explanation?!"


    "Host, because the Martial Ancestor testified in Gu Jiu''s Heaven and Earth all those years ago, it is rumored that he blasted open the nine heavens with a single punch, so powerful that even the Demon Clan and Ancient Heavenly Court almost fell."


    "Holy sh * t!" "Martial Ancestor really wants it ¡­"


    "So, hurry up and squeeze! If the big black dog dares not give it to you, then let the Wuzu Cauldron go out and talk to him. "


    The system''s voice went silent, as if it didn''t care at all. There was no helping it, but how could this person be so terrifying?


    "Human Clan brat, Destiny Old Devil, you truly have no experience, and are illiterate."


    "The Tong Tian Tower passed through thirty-three days, went through ninety-nine places, Cosmic Star Ocean, endless planes, and trillions of places. There is no place that you can''t go to."


    "Space cannot be stopped, time cannot be sealed, and fate cannot be invaded."


    "It is a supreme treasure that does not have any Karma on it. It belongs to the creation of nature, and is also a precious treasure of the Innate Realm."


    "I already said that you can''t have a child unless you have one!"


    The big black dog had its front paws on its back, and it seemed to be floating in the air, about to expand when the time came.


    A dog that doesn''t act tough is not a good dog.


    Even if he were to die in the next moment, he had to show off.


    "Ha!" "In the end, it''s just a piece of junk. Other than teleportation, there''s nothing good about it."


    "But? The materials are not bad, and it''s a good opportunity for my Hong Ling Sis to level up. "


    "I''ll crush it with my bare hands!"


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and golden rays of light shot out from his eyes. An endless number of bizarre rune s pierced through the light, and each one was filled with a terrifying and endless aura. The golden brilliance on his right hand was filled with a golden luster, and it instantly passed through the light surrounding the Tong Tian Tower, grabbing it gently ¡­

 C559 Crushing to death

    "Young Master Gu, I advise you not to ¡­"


    "F * ck me, this is impossible ¡­"


    "You ¡­ How did you do it... To actually ignore the protection of a Tong Tian Tower ¡­ "He caught it with his bare hands ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­"


    The big black dog carried a pair of claws on its back and seemed to be shaking its head, completely disregarding Gu Huang''s words. However, in the next second, its eyes almost popped out.


    Ignoring the defense of the Tong Tian Tower, he grabbed it with his bare hands.


    The heck?


    I think I have seen a fake Tong Tian Tower!


    For so many years, this lord had served her like an ancestor, but he had never even touched the body of a Tong Tian Tower.


    He was actually grabbing onto it with his bare hands. From the looks of it, he was about to crush it.


    F * ck! It really blinded this grandpa''s titanium dog eyes!


    He really wanted this act of posturing!


    Ye Zichen slapped his face, causing a burning pain in his dog face.


    This aura, this pressure, this posture, it was exactly the same as Lord Bao''s!


    It was fortunate that he was quick to notice the opportunity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to survive today!


    Ah!


    "Dirty human, take away your dirty hands and don''t dirty my flawless body."


    "I''m still waiting for my future master?"


    "Human, if you don''t move away, do you believe that I won''t teleport you to the Abyss of Immortality?"


    "Take your claws away!"


    The Tong Tian Tower began to shake violently, but no matter how it shook, it could not escape Gu Huang''s grasp, and even more so issued out an incomparably sharp female voice.


    It was obvious that this innate creation had long since given birth to a spirit, and it even possessed a sense of self-awareness.


    "Does the divine object have a spirit?"


    "The more it is like this, the harder it is for you to stay."


    "You still dare to insult me, young master. You are truly tired of living."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, the golden brilliance in his palm became even more resplendent, with a light clench of his fist, cracks surfaced all over the Tong Tian Tower''s body, as though it was about to shatter and shatter at any moment.


    The more it was like this, the more he couldn''t let it go.


    The first part of the system reminded the true protagonist, and a Tong Tian Tower appeared from the back.


    It just so happened to be taken apart for Hong Ling''s levelling.


    It was just a teleportation tower. What was the use of keeping it?


    Ah!


    "Pain!" "I''m in so much pain, you dirty human, you ¡­" "How dare you hurt me ¡­"


    "Human, you are dead."


    "If you don''t let me go, do you believe that you won''t be able to survive in this world?"


    "Dirty human, you know this lady ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    Before the Tong Tian Tower even finished speaking, Gu Huang gently pushed again, causing even more cracks to appear on the Tong Tian Tower, and the surrounding mysterious protection had forcefully exploded.


    "Young Master Gu, you can''t, definitely can''t!"


    "It was created by nature, and what''s even rarer is that it has already become a spirit. It exploded just like that, what a pity!"


    "If we can''t subdue it, in the next thirty-three days, in the ninety-nine lands, there will be no lands that Young Master Gu can''t go to."


    "Young Master Gu, isn''t this better?"


    The Destiny Old Devil was terrified seeing this, he never thought that Gu Huang would actually be so fierce. What kind of power was this, to be able to crush a Supreme Treasure with his bare hands.


    Even if it was an auxiliary precious treasure, it was still a precious treasure!


    Believe it or not, even if the Boss Hei could not smash it, it would actually be crushed by him with his bare hands.


    In other words, if he wanted to kill the artifact spirit, it would only take a single thought.


    "Plop!"


    "Young Master Gu, this lord is convinced. This grandpa is kneeling for you, please don''t kill the Tong Tian Tower."


    "Whatever conditions you have, just say them. As long as it''s something that can be done by your grandfather, I will not refuse."


    "This is a natural creation, what a pity for destruction!"


    "If I don''t destroy it, I will take it. I beg Young Master Gu to be lenient with me."


    The big black dog was completely scared until its legs were weak. This time, it was truly frightened because of Gu Huang, as this was a tower exploding with bare hands, a Tong Tian Tower would normally cry out loud in front of me.


    But in front of Young Master Gu, he was just a weak chicken!


    Too savage and too overbearing! Don''t you know that this is a natural creation?


    A treasure that others couldn''t even beg for, he actually wanted to destroy with his bare hands.


    Damn it, this was a lawless devil who was even more ruthless than the devil!


    Tong Tian Tower''s life is probably on the line so I''m probably done for too.


    As long as he was willing to do his best, he would obey the heavens'' will.


    F * ck your grandpa.


    Master Death, Master Undying Dog!


    "People... Humans... "You really dare ¡­"


    "Desecration... You are blaspheming me ¡­ "Do you dare to move again ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    A clear sound came from the Tong Tian Tower, and just like glass dropping to the ground, the top of the ninth floor of the Tong Tian Tower shattered and turned into fragments of white jade. However, none of them flew away, and were all sealed by the golden light from Gu Huang''s left hand.


    "Continue!" This young master has plenty of time to waste on you. "


    "Stupid dog, did you just say you''d agree to any conditions ¡­"


    "We are all gangsters, don''t say that I am disobedient, it is not difficult to protect the Tong Tian Tower, the hard thing is if you can take out something of equal value to exchange for her life."


    "I''ll give you three breaths of time, hand over all the treasures you have, if you dare to have even a bit of concealment, I will immediately destroy your original body and burn your Genuine Spirit."


    Gu Huang''s grip loosened slightly, and a warm smile like the sun appeared on his face, but it was filled with chilliness, as though he was in a vast purgatory.


    To deal with this dog, there was no need for Wuzu Cauldron to appear.


    How am I going to be the Infernal King in the future if I can''t even settle a dog monster? How am I going to mess around in the underworld?


    The title of Martial Ancestor could not be used on a dog demon.


    "Young Master Gu, this grandpa does not have any treasures on me that can exchange for the lives of Tong Tian Tower!"


    "One!"


    "Young Master Gu, Young Master Gu, Old Man, I really don''t have one!"


    "Two!"


    "Young Master Gu, the value of Tong Tian Tower cannot be measured. Even if you sold this dog, you wouldn''t have it!"


    "Three!"


    "Young Master Gu, be lenient. There is, there is... This dog thought of... "This dog, an old friend''s legacy and three hundred thousand units of alien energy won''t work."


    The big black dog was helpless. It could only grit its teeth and throw caution to the wind. Today, it had fallen into a pit.


    This lord''s glorious life has come to an end!


    If they were to return to Gu Jiu in the future, how would they even have the face to do so?!


    Even if I, the dog grandpa in Gu Jiu''s world, that''s still a big boss, alright?


    Give it to me! If he didn''t give it to them, he wouldn''t be able to pass today.


    ''Giving, it just depends on if you have the ability to cultivate. It''s best if you become an inhuman person. Only by being a demon can you resolve the hatred in the lord''s heart! ''


    The Tong Tian Tower was gone, the inheritance was gone, his luck was also gone. The mission entrusted to him by the Sovereign King was also gone.


    I do have a little relationship with you, but the price I have to pay is too big.


    As long as I can pass through today, I will be able to escape from this dog life of mine. In the future, I will ensure to stay far away from this damned little devil king.


    At this time, the big black dog took out an oversized jade slip that was over a foot long and a finger wide, and a ball of green gas that was already good for seal.


    There were more than three hundred thousand units in total, and it was high quality Demon Clan and luck.


    "Host, the luck of three hundred thousand units of Demon Clan and the supreme inheritance that came from Demon Clan were won over by you just like that."


    "Devils, your earthman is full of Devils."


    "The System is really looking forward to see if the Purgatory Demon can trade with you, and be tricked by you into ripping off a layer of his skin."


    "Host, meeting you in this system is simply a blessing!"


    The System was once again shocked by Gu Huang. Initially, it thought it needed to borrow the Wuzu Cauldron''s and Martial Ancestor''s reputation, but it did not expect the host to so easily threaten it, causing the big black dog to obediently disarm.


    "Ha!" Stupid dog, this young master will give you one last chance. "


    "Hurry up and hand over all your treasures, or else I''ll find out."


    "Not only will the girl, Tong Tian Tower, die, even you will die."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Huang once again used power to hold onto the Tong Tian Tower, and the sound of a crisp and clear voice once again resounded ¡­

 C560 You are a demon spy

    "Crash!"


    The big black dog opened its mouth and spat out a bunch of things. There were broken weapons, large dusty pills, all kinds of precious materials, and an Undying Holy Medicine.


    "Young Master Gu, all of this grandpa''s things are here. Can you let go of the Tong Tian Tower now?!"


    "This lord will vouch for it with his dog head. I will not hide anything."


    "If you don''t believe me, just let that old geezer search."


    The big black dog stood upright with its claws towards the sky, as if it was surrendering. At this point, it had long since lost all its face.


    There was really no other way. This brat was too cruel, too impolite, even more unruly than the demons of Great Devil Sky.


    They all came out to mess around, not looking at the Buddhist Sangha.


    I''ve seen people who don''t follow the rules, but I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t follow one.


    "Young Master Gu, True Body doesn''t need to check to know that this dead dog has been hiding his strength. This dead dog has been alive for even longer than True Body, and he only knows how to hide such a small amount of trash."


    "Don''t be fooled by him. The more straightforward he is, the more it proves your guilt."


    "Young Master Gu, you are also from a mortal background. You should know that when the corrupt officials of the mortal world collect their treasures, there will always be a light and a dark."


    "At the very least, even if someone found out, as long as they kept their lives, they would still have a chance to rise up again."


    "This damned dog is much more cunning than the True Body. You must not trust the Young Master Gu."


    Although he had fallen to the point of finding pleasure in a dog''s body, the dog in front of him was no ordinary dog.


    There was no way he could miss this chance to extort the dead dog in front of him.


    "Woof!"


    "Old bastard, you dare to stir up trouble and turn black into white? I''ll bite you to death!"


    The two dog ears of the big black dog were perked up, and its entire body was filled with rage. It didn''t care if it was in spirit form or not, and instantly pounced over.


    However, he had completely forgotten that he was still inside the cube. With an earth-shattering sound, the big black dog fell down from the cube. Its two eyes were shining like stars and its tongue was half a foot long.


    F * ck!


    [This grandpa has offended someone, is it not easy for me to accumulate some wealth?]


    He had seen people try to rob others before, but he had never seen anyone try to rob others like that.


    The inheritance left behind by Zhi Zun, the luck of 300,000 units, had already been handed over.


    "One!"


    "Young Master Gu, there''s really no more, there''s really no more!"


    "Two!"


    "Even if you beat me to death, I don''t have one now!"


    "Three!"


    Gimme, gimme ¡­" Her grandfather had made a move ¡­ I''ll just give it to you! "Don''t hurt Skysplit Tower anymore ¡­


    Gu Huang counted a few times, but the big black dog was instantly terrified, it immediately spat out a bag that was about the size of a palm.


    "A Cosmos Sack. A Cosmos Sack that hides the world within, a world of its own ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, True Body said that this damned dog hid himself, I never thought that he would hide such a great treasure."


    "For now, not to mention the things within, just this Cosmos Sack is incomparably valuable."


    "Young Master Gu is indeed blessed with great luck, with the body of a heaven''s chosen one, this treasure is truly fated to be yours."


    The old geezer instantly took over the Cosmos Sack and held it in front of Gu Huang with both hands. He never thought that the big black dog would have such a top-grade treasure in its hands.


    The Heaven and Earth Pouch was an extremely famous treasure from the ancient era, and it was even refined from the world by a supreme elder.


    The true nature was hidden within the heavens and the earth, and was nurtured and created.


    "Young Master Gu, in the Heaven and Earth Pouch is this grandpa''s lifetime collection. Now that I have given you everything, you should be able to store the Tong Tian Tower now!"


    "This lord talks about rules, but you can''t not talk about morals."


    "As long as you are willing to let the Tong Tian Tower go, I am willing to owe you another favor. If you need anything in the future, just let me know."


    "This grandpa can call for you anytime."


    The big black dog drooped its head in despair. It was completely immersed in a deep state of grief. It had already reached an incomparable degree.


    This time, he had truly suffered a heavy loss. He had truly suffered a great loss.


    I''ve given away all my Cosmic Bag, this lord has kept it all his life!


    Forget it, forget it. As long as the Tong Tian Tower is fine, the treasures are just worldly possessions.


    "Ha!" This young master has never said to let go of Tong Tian Tower. "


    "Stupid dog, even at this time, you still dare to act like this?! You''re even willing to hand over a treasure like a Cosmos Sack?!"


    "That is to say that the little girl, Tong Tian Tower, is extremely important to you." That is to say, the little girl, Tong Tian Tower, is extremely important to you.


    "The old ghost also said that there would be Apocalypse, but I have never understood where this calamity came from."


    "The Zhi Zun that you speak of has entrusted such an important object to you, and you, this dead dog, are hiding in the 36 continents."


    "The Tong Tian Tower''s ability is teleportation, but I think it needs a fixed coordinates ¡­"


    "Stupid dog, you''ve been talking nonsense with me this entire time, even old ghosts can''t find out where you came from. Other than some creatures that transcend this level, you''re either destined to not be exposed by the The Long River of Destiny."


    "As for you, you have not Transcended. Furthermore, you do not possess a special Fate Plane. You are not some Baneful Spirit at all."


    "You''ve been hiding things from others all these years, your scheme is really big ¡­"


    "Furthermore, you are not a Vicious Beasts, as stated above."


    "Then there is only one conclusion."


    Gu Huang''s figure slowly stood up, his entire person revealing a chilly smile, as though he had seen through the truth.


    "Young Master Gu, it is indeed strange. This dead dog did not have a special life form, nor did it Transcend, but I could not find his feet."


    "Even if it''s your Sister Saint King, he can still find out about her past life."


    "What exactly is the deduction?"


    Destiny Old Devil''s eyes carried a hint of shock, it was clear that Gu Huang''s deduction was most likely true. This stupid dog had always been pretending to be a Baneful Spirit, if he did not personally make a move, no one would be able to take him down.


    He was also curious as to why this dead dog would want to go against Gu Family.


    With the exception of one Lunatic Gu, Gu Family was nothing more than a family of human kings.


    "Young Master Gu, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want."


    "I am a descendant of the Howling Celestial Dog. I was born and bred on the thirty-six continents."


    "If you want to go back on your word and flip the table, then why are you deliberately framing me?"


    "Today, this lord will admit defeat ¡­"


    The deep soul of the big black dog trembled, and it even felt a deep chill. Could this kid have seen through its origins?


    After concealing himself for so many years, how many elders were unable to see through his true form?


    With just a kid with Human Clan, it was impossible.


    Deceit!


    Yes, he must have been cheating.


    He just wanted me to take the bait.


    "I reneged on my words and flipped over the table, finding an excuse to kill all of you. Do I need to do this?"


    "If I really want to kill all of you, why would I need to find an excuse?"


    "Because you are not a living being from the 33 Heavens at all. You do not belong to the 33 Heavens, the 99 lands, or any of the Billions of Worlds."


    "You come from the heavens and the earth of Gu Jiu. You are a demon that has already disappeared for countless number of eras from the thirty-third day."


    "Stupid dog, you''re a Demon Clan spy."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and a cold smile suffused across the corners of his mouth.

 C561 Give me a quick one

    The four directions were completely silent!


    Destiny Old Devil was dumbstruck, and did not know what to say.


    The Tong Tian Tower was silent. Even though it was on the verge of exploding, it did not dare to say anything.


    As for the big black dog, it was shocked and aghast. Tens of thousands of feet of huge waves were surging in the depths of its soul, and it was unknown just how many divine beasts were trampling on it.


    It''s over, it''s all over, I''m really finished.


    Don''t cry out ''identity'', it was actually ''identity'' that had been called out.


    Demon!


    How long has it been? How long has it been since someone called me grandpa? It''s been so long that this grandpa has almost forgotten about it.


    Demon!


    That''s right! That''s right, I''m a demon.


    A dog who walked the path of heaven and earth would be lucky enough to devour a drop of demonic blood from a Howling Celestial Dog. Then, he would leap into the realm of the Great Demons, the Demon King, and the Demon Saint ¡­


    The past flowed with the wind, and all that was left was smoke.


    Back in the day, this lord had been disappointed, but also glorious.


    Back in the day, I was also a ancestor and countless of dogs had had enough grandchildren.


    Back then, I was also free and unfettered.


    I am a demon, that''s right, that''s right!


    I am not only a demon, I am also a spy.


    Three years later, three years later, three years later.


    How many years has it been, how many years has it been, and this grandpa has given up on his position, coming to this incomparably barren land with profound energy?


    A spy!


    In order to become a spy, I wasted my demonic powers and degenerated into a dog.


    In order to adapt to the laws of the world, this grandpa cultivated to Great Demons again, and trained countless of little brothers.


    When I was in the underworld, I was the leader of the 36 continents.


    Almost all thirty-six continents.


    That year, this master had contacted his Demon Clan and if I don''t keep the net, I would become the boss, becoming the king of all thirty-six continents.


    It wasn''t time yet, so he decided to wait a little longer ¡­


    This wait has been many eras, and now, Master''s era is over. My brothers either fell under the Heavenly Tribulation or were hunted down. Master has nowhere to go.


    Only twenty or so old brothers remained to be hunted down. Finally, the Zhi Zun of Demon Clan appeared and saved this lord''s life.


    Leaving behind the Tong Tian Tower, inheritance, and orders for Master to find a place to sleep, and wait for the appearance of a Son of Epoch.


    But the lord was not at ease. He sent out a spirit body to wander around the world, searching for the so-called only true son, the Son of Epoch.


    Year after year, epoch after epoch.


    Sleep, awakening, the birth of a spirit body ¡­


    Again and again, several eras had passed, and the only true child, the Son of Epoch, had still not appeared.


    This grandpa is old, this grandpa is also tired, and this grandpa also doesn''t want to bother about the affairs of the Demon Clan anymore.


    There had been no contact within the Demon Clan for a very, very long time, and no one had come. The passageway to Demon Clan within the Tong Tian Tower had been broken.


    Lost connection, lost connection again!


    Zhi Zun!


    Whether you are alive or dead, give me a word!


    I fell asleep again, all the way until the great battle at the age of seven.


    Blood flowed into rivers and the sky darkened. The battlefield in the depths of the starry sky spread across the thirty-six continents.


    That year, I was enraged!


    This is my territory, how can you be so arrogant?


    When the original body of this grandpa appeared, the sleeping brothers were awakened and these powerful enemies were killed while crying for their parents.


    They went out into the starry sky, they went out into the Outsiders ¡­.


    Shoving his sleeves when the matter was settled, he had to conceal his skills and reputation!


    In that great battle, this lord had seen the incarnation of the Lord Bao and also saw the death of the Human Clan Elder.


    I don''t want a name, and I''m not greedy for merit.


    I only want to complete Zhi Zun''s mission, and I just want to go home.


    Am I wrong?


    This grandpa isn''t wrong!


    However, this grandpa seemed to really be a spy.


    "Demon ¡­" Maybe! "


    "It''s been too long, too long!" It''s been so long that I can barely remember. "


    "I''m a Demon, but I''m a Demon, so what? I''m not a spy ¡­."


    "I am waiting for my only son, Son of Epoch, I just want to go home."


    "But the mission was not completed, and the road in the middle of the Tong Tian Tower was also broken. I can''t return home ¡­"


    "Forget it, at this point, I don''t want to argue anymore."


    "Bring me a quick one."


    The big black dog let out a heavy sigh. It seemed to be sad and depressed. The biggest secret it had hidden in its heart had been seen through, so it didn''t want to say anything more.


    Having lived for so long, it no longer needed to hide anything.


    It was a Great Demons.


    But the thirty-six continents ¡­


    It had only served its purpose and had never been harmed.


    So what if it''s a demon? A demon doesn''t have demonic powers?


    Are you looking down on demons?


    It was racial discrimination.


    "Ha!" Stupid dog, you sure are open-minded and straightforward! "


    "To be honest, I don''t have any prejudice against you monsters, but I don''t understand."


    "You are an old demon who has lived for countless years, why would you harm my Gu Family and kill them?"


    "Speak!" At this point, there''s no need to hide anymore. "


    Gu Huang never thought that the big black dog would be so open. It did not conceal its identity at all, as if there was a secret to it.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt that things were not simple.


    From the Gu Family from three hundred years ago, he only had some power in Great Qin Ancient Kingdom when he was about to die, how could he be the focus of such an old demon?


    He had originally thought that it was because of the Death Land, but it didn''t make sense either.


    Gu Family refused to give in. If he wanted to kill him, he would not kill him cleanly.


    And his own mother, who was also known as his Hollow Sky Palace, had actually gone to find him, his father, just for the sake of bloodlines ¡­


    No matter how one looked at it, there seemed to be something deceptive about it!


    "With the Heavenly Artifacts destroyed, you can only blame that bald donkey. One of this grandpa''s little brothers had been imprisoned in hell for many years and had been tortured to death all day long."


    "How can I not take revenge when the dynasty is born?"


    "Heavenly Artifacts is an unexpected calamity, as for your Gu Family, it does have something to do with this grandpa."


    "However, this grandpa will take care of everything that has happened today."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want revenge or if you want to stand up for me. Just come at me!"


    "I only hope that you can let the Tong Tian Tower go."


    The big black dog looked extremely depressed on the surface, but its pair of dog eyes refused to give up on the Tong Tian Tower in Gu Huang''s hands.


    Nothing could happen to the Tong Tian Tower, it was related to Zhi Zun''s future plans!


    But it fell into the hands of the little devil.


    Life and death!


    The only true child, where was the Son of Epoch?


    "He really doesn''t shed tears even if he doesn''t see the coffin. Even at this stage, he still dares to fool me."


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay. If you don''t say it, then this young master will torture this girl, Tong Tian Tower."


    "I wonder if it can withstand the calcination of my 33 Heavens Fire."


    "Girl, are you going to do it yourself or do you want me to interrogate you?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were suffused with a hint of coldness. On his fingertip, thirty-three days of fire bloomed, and he directly approached the Tong Tian Tower.


    The more he understood, the more he felt that the truth was horrifying.


    His Gu Family had actually been sucked into it, and the ancestor Sect had been running for fifty thousand years.


    Now that even the Great Demons had appeared, it was the true culprit behind the annihilation of the Gu Family.


    The dead dog refused to speak. Obviously, it was trying to protect who?


    "Stupid dog, you''re still protecting her even now. Do you really want me to burn you to death?"


    "Make your move!" Hurry up and admit it! "


    "We can''t afford to offend this little devil king, if you don''t confess, then this lady will admit it, don''t blame me for not being loyal."


    The Tong Tian Tower''s voice was not as unyielding as before, but was filled with deep helplessness and fear. Even its trump card had been exposed, was it really that interesting to continue hiding it?


    If he still didn''t confess, then the fire would really be over.


    I want to go home too!

 C562 Was there a need to pretend to be invisible?

    "I have nothing to admit to. If you have anything, come at me!"


    "If you want to mess around, show your loyalty first."


    "I am indeed a demon, but I also know how to write righteousness."


    The big black dog was already giving it its all. In any case, it would not die no matter what. If it were to admit defeat today, it might be able to save its life. However, how could it face its old brothers in the future?


    Life and death were small, discord was big.


    Life and death were just a thought, but discord was something that would last forever.


    This grandpa was dark, vicious and shameless, but this grandpa was also loyal and loyal.


    "Stupid dog, hopeless stupid dog, you are hopeless."


    "If you won''t admit it, then I''ll admit it."


    "The person who attacked and killed your Gu Family three hundred years ago was called Gu Qingxue. She was an abandoned woman who came from the Lieshan line of your Human Royal Clan.


    "But the mastermind behind it is the Supreme Grand Elder of the Heavenly Mystery Sect of the thirty-six continents. A long time ago, there was a name called Cuan Wulou."


    "He was once the number one usurper in the world. Not only is he famous both outside and inside Endless Sea, his Center of The Ancient Continent is also extremely famous."


    "Cuan Wulou and this dead dog are sworn brothers. Three hundred years ago, Cuan Wulou suddenly woke up from his slumber.


    "To plunder and exterminate, all within the Gu Family!"


    "Eight words of approval, it almost caused your line of Gu Family to fall ¡­"


    "When your Gu Family was about to be completely exterminated, Cuan Wulou sensed that a great danger was coming, and thus decided to save your life."


    "Cuan Wulou also has another identity, which is the second most mysterious clan elder in the Dark Paradise. No one has ever seen him before."


    "Stupid dog, have you forgotten what the Lord Bao said before the seventh era?"


    "Those belonging to the Human King''s bloodline can be beaten or cursed, or even killed one or two times. But whoever dares to destroy the Human King''s bloodline, will be killed without mercy!"


    "Cuan Wulou, eight words for your life, almost killed an entire Royal family, you still have to protect him after coming to this."


    "Not only do you want to lose your life, but you also want our Demon Clan to be affected as well?"


    "Gu Huang, this is the truth."


    When the Tong Tian Tower Spirit told him the truth, it was already to this extent. There was no point in hiding it anymore.


    This was a little devil king!


    And it was a true legacy from the Eternity Temple.


    Protecting Cuan Wulou would certainly lead to disaster in the future.


    "Damn, in front of the True Body, he still dares to call himself the number one usurper, does he really think that the True Body is just paper?"


    "Young Master Gu, this old man knows about Cuan Wulou, I will go and capture him now."


    "I''ll leave it to you, Young Master Gu."


    Destiny Old Devil was a stately Destiny''s Apostle who wielded one of the three forbidden weapons, the Wheel of Fate. He would stay by the side of the River of Destiny all year round.


    Within the Cang Gu Sky, there were three thousand great realms and nine hundred million realms.


    In terms of Power of Destiny s, he dared to claim that he was number two, so who dared to say that he was number one?


    Provoke, this was naked provocation!


    True Body had not left the mountain for many years, and some of the kids even dared to call out Cuan Wulou''s name.


    He had used up all the secrets of heaven!


    True Body will go take a look...


    "Old bastard, pay attention to your identity and words. You''re already so old, yet you''re still so explosive when doing things."


    "Cuan Wulou, there''s no need to take care of him. Let''s settle the matter first."


    "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. Just based on those eight words, he slaughtered several hundred people from my Gu Family."


    "When it comes to plundering and extermination, it''s all done by the Gu Family."


    "If I don''t become the great devil king, I would be letting him down."


    "Old bastard, how many Pony s do you have under you? How many armies can an existence like Xuanyuan Ren build?"


    Gu Huang laughed, the fan in his hand started to sway, his entire person was filled with the feeling of calmness.


    Eight words of approval, several hundred lives of Gu Family had been lost.


    If he did not avenge this grudge, how would he be able to stay on the streets in the future?


    If the strength of his Death Land wasn''t enough, then he would have to borrow troops from the Fiend Land.


    If it''s not enough, we can just summon our Great Devil Sky.


    "There aren''t many Young Master Gu s, only about twenty odd. There are evil spirits with self-awareness, a legion of dead people. It''s not a problem to build up to a few hundred million."


    "Hundreds of Saints will control it. Don''t worry, there will be chaos."


    "Who do you want to mess with? This old man will lead the way for you."


    "With all of them invading and dominating the thirty-six continents, there''s still no problem."


    The Destiny Old Devil was naturally coming over. If he were to beat the tempo of the thirty-six continents, at least Tian Ji Sect would be out of luck.


    Don''t you know that this little devil king can''t be provoked?


    Not only could he not afford to offend him, he had too many backers.


    If he were to go crazy, then all thirty-six continents would be prepared!


    "What the f * * k did I push you!?" Is this young master that cruel? "


    "We can talk about this in the future. Without my order, no one is allowed to take action."


    "Stupid dog, I don''t care what you''re doing here. It doesn''t matter whether you are a spy or not.


    "If I don''t want to, I can''t ¡­"


    "Originally, we had no enmity between us, but today, this enmity has been formed."


    "Stupid dog, feel the aura on my body."


    With that said, Gu Huang used the Reverse Nine Extreme Heaven Technique with a single thought, and his body instantly erupted with a vast and endless terrifying concept that could annihilate all living things.


    Behind him, there was even a shocking scene. A terrifying figure appeared, standing on a magnificent shore.


    Nine Heavens, ten boundless lands!


    One punch through!


    The nine heavens were torn apart, and the ten lands collapsed!


    The endless pressure was enough to look down on all ancient times!


    "Plop!"


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Young Master Gu, Young Master Gu, Grandpa Gu ¡­" "I really made a mistake ¡­


    "My apologies, my sincere repentance, my sincere repentance!"


    "Your grandfather was wrong. This lord is guilty. This lord kneels before you."


    The big black dog knelt down with a thud. If that was the fear of Gu Huang''s methods earlier, then this was the fear of his bloodline''s memories that came from the depths of his soul.


    Martial Ancestor!


    All the Great Demons s with Nine Heavens and Ten Earth and legs all knew this person.


    Too terrifying, too domineering!


    On the day of the confirmation of the Dao, his fists tore apart the nine heavens and his feet shattered the ten earth.


    The Demon Clan above the ninth heaven trembled, and the Ancestral Witch below the ten were terrified.


    With three hearty laughs, the Martial Ancestor left in a relaxed manner.


    F * ck!


    The Martial Ancestor inheritor, and it was a Successor Disciple.


    ''Treading on a horse? Who the hell did I offend? Why did I meet such a little devil? ''


    Forget about the true inheritance of Eternity Temple, at least he had met Lord Bao once.


    However, the Martial Ancestor''s true inheritance was the fourth in the world. Since ancient times, there had been many legacies passed down by the Martial Ancestor, yet no one had ever obtained the core inheritance!


    In the past, Martial Ancestor Wu proved that he broke through the ninth level of heaven, shattered ten layers of earth, and Transcended in one go.


    He was probably the boss of the 33 Heavens by now.


    The heck? You are the Martial Ancestor inheritor, you should have said so earlier!


    What do I give you?


    I promise to make you my ancestor.


    Forget about posturing.


    Was there a need to pretend to be invisible?


    "I''ll go, Young Master Gu, you ¡­ "You even have a Martial Ancestor''s legacy ¡­"


    "Doesn''t that mean you ¡­"


    "Hahaha!" "This old man understands. I understand, I really understand ¡­"


    "Two sand sculptures, they really are two sand sculptures!"


    "Young Master Gu, you ¡­ "You are ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Shut up! "What is it? Have I been giving you face recently?"


    "If you dare to speak such nonsense, do you believe that I will strip you of your slot ¡­"


    "I''ve been a ghost for too long, I forgot that you used to be a Human Emperor too! Don''t throw our Human Clan''s face in front of outsiders. "


    "Understood!"


    Gu Huang''s entire body became quiet, he immediately summoned back the Great black brick and gave it to Destiny Old Devil, if he really said it out, then it would be even more troublesome.


    I am the villain, not some Son of Epoch, the only true son.


    But it seems... It seemed like ¡­ Perhaps ¡­


    However, so what? He should just be an honest villain!


    This young master does not want to destroy the world.


    Leave the saving of the world to the protagonists!

 C563 Young master gu began to coax again

    "Understood!" Understood! Understood! "This old man will definitely obey your teachings ¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, just tell me, will this vote work or not, this old man wants to kill that Cuan Wulou right now."


    "This is blatant provocation, blatant provocation, and even more so, taking the blame for my actions."


    "If I don''t take revenge for this grudge, how am I going to deal with this old man in the future?"


    Destiny Old Devil acted like he was clamoring on the outside, but that was to hide the shock in his heart. If it wasn''t for Son of Epoch, he would have chopped off his head.


    Immortal, Martial Saint, Devil, Buddha ¡­


    The four great inheritances were one.


    How precious were the Heaven Arts were, they could only be found by chance and not sought, but there was more than one in the little devil king, and all of them were top-notch inheritances.


    He had never seen anyone who practiced more than two sets of heavenly techniques, and each one was from a different sect.


    If he was not the only True Child, Son of Epoch, then what was he?


    Don''t forget that his master is from the 33 Heavens ¡­


    It was laughable that two sand sculptures were searching for the Son of Epoch everywhere, but right now, the Son of Epoch was right in front of them, so they did not even recognize his real body.


    It could also be seen that the Young Master Gu did not have the mood to bother with them.


    The only thing they wanted was the inheritance in their hands.


    Since he had obtained the benefits, his fate could be imagined. If he knew the secrets of the Young Master Gu, would he still be able to live?


    Impossible, it was impossible.


    Young Master Gu was going to teach them a lesson ¡­


    No one could stop it!


    "You ¡­ "Just what is your background ¡­"


    "The first and fourth Immortal Inheritance are both in your hands ¡­"


    "We just want to return home, and do not want to get involved in the disputes within your Cang Gu Sky."


    "Tong Tian Tower, I don''t want it, let go of my Genuine Spirit."


    The Tong Tian Tower Spirit was no longer as domineering as before. It was completely terrified of Gu Huang, because using its bare hands, it could crush her body and destroy her Genuine Spirit.


    It was all the fault of this dumb dog. If he had been a little nicer from the start and admitted it from the very start, how could he have caused so much trouble?


    This was a little devil king, a little devil king through and through.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her, he truly couldn''t afford to offend her.


    With the enmity formed today, who knew if the little devil king would be able to escape into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth in the future, to imitate the Martial Ancestor.


    There were enough enemies on the Demon Clan, just the ten earth Witch Race were enough to cause their heads to hurt.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy?"


    "Do you think you can survive knowing my secret?"


    "I want the techniques, the legacies, and the most valuable treasures. I also want your lives."


    "Even though I don''t have any prejudice against your Demon Clan, if you get into my hands, that would be your greatest mistake."


    The golden brilliance s in Gu Huang''s palm were bright, and countless mysterious symbols interweaved, as if they could shatter heaven and earth and end all life. The Tong Tian Tower s could only tremble in front of him.


    "No ¡­" Don''t... Young Master Gu... "I was wrong ¡­"


    "Please let my Genuine Spirit go!"


    "Gongzi, I''m begging you!"


    The Tong Tian Tower spirit trembled, and its voice was filled with extreme fear. Facing the power of Gu Huang''s palm, it was simply unable to block it ¡­


    Originally, it didn''t matter, and it didn''t have cause and effect, but because of a single sentence from Cuan Wulou.


    He had brought disaster upon himself!


    Cuan Wulou was finished, but the one he hated the most was this black dog.


    and even brought about a calamity to the Demon Clan.


    "Young Master Gu, have mercy, have mercy!"


    "Take this lord''s life away and let her go!"


    "We can''t kill him, but we can''t either!"


    "Young Master Gu, she ¡­ She''s the fianc¨¦e of the Son of Epoch that''s about to be born! "


    "If you kill her, it will be a big deal."


    "I kowtowed to you."


    The big black dog was filled with helplessness. Facing such a tyrannical little devil, it really couldn''t think of anything to say. It could only reveal its identity as a little ancestor now.


    Even the Little Ancestor didn''t know that this was entrusted to him by the Supreme Being.


    Even if he had to sacrifice his own life, he had to protect the Genuine Spirit of his young ancestor.


    Son of Epoch''s fiancee ¡­


    "Oh!" Who exactly are the Son of Epoch you all have mentioned, and what are their characteristics? "


    "What inheritance did your Paragons leave behind?"


    "Stupid dog, tell me. Not only can I spare you, I can also spare her. Perhaps I can even send you home."


    "In Universal World, only knowledge and intelligence are priceless."


    "Stupid dog, this is your last chance. If you dare to lie to me, you will have to pay the price."


    "So, you''d better think of an answer."


    The golden brilliance in Gu Huang''s palm dispersed, and an extremely indifferent smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Things were becoming more and more interesting, she was the fiancee of Son of Epoch.


    Let''s see what kind of background the Son of Epoch has.


    Leaving the Tong Tian Tower spirit might even have a miraculous effect.


    In any case, he could not be the Son of Epoch, and even if it was him, he would not admit to it.


    Being the villain is great, with so many evil and evil people serving as Pony, it would only be a matter of a sentence if you were in a bad mood and wanted to destroy the world.


    You can still pretend to be the main character when you have nothing to do ¡­


    "Young Master Gu... You''re trying to trick me again... If this grandpa really said ¡­ You definitely won''t let me off. "


    "Swear to the heavens! Swear to the heavens!"


    "Furthermore, you have to swear not to make the Son of Epoch your enemy."


    "Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t give in."


    The big black dog rolled its eyes. Now that there was nothing that could restrain Gu Huang, it could only force him to swear an oath to the heavens.


    Only the covenant of heaven can restrain him...


    Even if they, Gu Jiu, had ten heaven and earth Demon Clan, they would still have to follow the rules of the thirty-three days.


    "Stupid dog, I swear I will. If you dare lie to me, I will burn you into ashes."


    "Regarding the heavens, I, Gu Huang, swear an oath, that as long as this dog demon says the characteristics of the Son of Epoch, he will not lie in the slightest, I, Gu Huang, will definitely not become his enemy, and will even let the dog demon and the Tong Tian Tower spirit go, and open the teleportation gate that leads to Gu Jiu''s Tenth Heaven and Earth."


    "I''ll send them on their way. If I break this oath, then I will be eternal damnation and never reincarnate."


    Boom!


    As Gu Huang''s voice fell, a streak of blood colored lightning flashed across the sky and earth, filled with a frightening pressure. This was the legendary lightning of the vow.


    Only when the Heavenly Dao responds will it descend.


    Once it was violated, one would definitely die.


    When the Tong Tian Tower and the big black dog saw the lightning of the oath, they were extremely shocked. They had never thought that Gu Huang would actually swear an oath of heaven, and that he would receive the response of the heaven''s way.


    Once the oath was made, he would definitely not dare to go against it. Even if he asked someone else to help him, it would be useless.


    Destiny Old Devil looked at the big black dog and Tong Tian Tower that were almost turned into sand sculptures, and the corner of his mouth began to twitch violently.


    If the heavens responded, how could he not?


    The heavens were his Third Senior Brother, he was the boss of the 33 Heavens.


    Even if he went back on his oath, so what? Who would actually dare to give him the chance to undergo ten thousand tribulations?


    Son of Epoch is most likely the Young Master Gu ¡­


    No, that''s not right. What kind of existence is the Young Master Gu?


    If it was really called the prince, then it was more or less like the Son of Heaven.


    The so-called Son of Epoch, only son ¡­


    He doesn''t even deserve to bring shoes for our Young Master Gu!


    The Young Master Gu began to trick him again!


    Young Master Gu has already decided to kill the two Sand Monsters, once they find out the secret, you will be dead.

 C564 Im sending you on your way

    "The Young Master Gu, according to Zhi Zun''s prediction, was born from a tribulation. It will rise from its lowly state, endure all sorts of hardships, transform, and eventually soar to the sky with a dragon soaring to the nine heavens."


    "This Son of Epoch does not seem to be blessed by the heavens and earth as he was born with the destiny of heaven. Instead, he will definitely descend from the mortal world, experience all sorts of sufferings, and endure the scorching chill of the world."


    "Without a trace of destiny in your body, you will be able to transform from the most miserable of realms. You will have an aura that will make you feel that my life is under the control of the heavens."


    "If the heavens dare to stop me, I''ll destroy the heavens ¡­"


    "Every tribulation in my life will be his help ¡­"


    "But there''s a tribulation in this tribulation, and difficulties arise in the midst of difficulties. Young Master Gu, you are one of the most favored children of heaven, if you can give this Son of Epoch a bit of help."


    "In the future, the rewards you receive will be incomparably huge."


    "Since you have already promised not to make the Son of Epoch your enemy, then in my opinion, why don''t you give the Son of Epoch a bit of help?"


    "Today, Young Master Gu will let Son of Epoch borrow your luck. In the future, you can also borrow Son of Epoch''s fate.


    "This inheritance belongs to the Son of Epoch, but I believe that Lord Zhi Zun will make arrangements, and I wonder if I can imprint a portion of the Heavenly Arts on the Young Master Gu."


    "When Son of Epoch comes out, this lord will definitely personally hand it over. I believe that Son of Epoch will also be incomparably grateful."


    The big black dog was already fearless in its heart. In any case, Gu Huang had already made an oath to the heavens, so even if it was given a few guts, it would not dare to fall out with him.


    The heavenly arts on the body of the little devil king was the inheritance of the top-notch inheritance, with the Eternal Indestructible Heavenly Art being the number one inheritance.


    Even compared to the Absolute Beginning Nine Heavenly Arts, it was not much weaker.


    It was created by the Martial Ancestor, and was suitable for all living things in this world.


    If these two functions were to fall into the hands of the Son of Epoch, they would definitely cause the dragon to soar to the ninth heaven with unstoppable might.


    "Let''s talk about the Heaven Technique later. Where is your Lord Paragon?"


    "Is the Son of Epoch you speak of destined to go against the heavens? If he really reaches the Transcendence realm, then so be it."


    "Do you want to kill all the way to the top of the Heavenly Dao? Sword Finger of the 33 Heavens, ascend to the peak."


    "In the future, I will be invincible in this world."


    Gu Huang''s face was overflowing with a smile, but no one noticed that Gu Huang''s eyes were getting colder and colder.


    Wasn''t this the main character mentioned by the System?


    He would shout ''30 years in the east river, 30 years in the west river'' and ''30 years in the west river''.


    He was also carrying an old grandpa with him.


    Stepping on a horse, going against the heavens, slashing towards the heavens.


    Isn''t this equivalent to stepping on our earthman''s face?


    My master is the Heavenly Emperor of the 33 Heavens, I will cut down the heavens and ascend ¡­


    If I don''t kill you, how would I have the face to see the big boss master in the future?


    "Young Master Gu, you are absolutely right. As expected of you, I truly admire you."


    "The Tong Tian Tower in your hands is destined to belong to Son of Epoch. He is the fiancee of Son of Epoch."


    "You can''t kill her, or else Son of Epoch will definitely have a reaction. Furthermore, your grandfather was right as expected, Lord Zhi Zun is definitely by Son of Epoch''s side."


    "However, I''m afraid that right now, Lord Paragon is only a discarnate soul. Back then, before he left, he said that he was going to face tribulation and act as a guide for the Son of Epoch."


    The big black dog poured out all of the secrets in its heart. It wasn''t so much because it was trusting Gu Huang, but because it was already fearless against him. The existence of the Heavenly Law Oath was bound to not harm him, and it also couldn''t become enemies with the Son of Epoch.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    "Stupid dog, thank you for your information. I''ll send you off on your way now."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face froze, and the golden brilliance in his palm, along with billions of bizarre symbols, erupted once more. An extremely clear voice resounded, and the Tong Tian Tower exploded.


    One of the illusory soul figures was directly suppressed by Gu Huang''s golden light and simply could not move at all.


    "No!"


    "This is impossible... Why... Why are you doing this? "


    "I have already told you everything. Why are you still so ruthless?"


    "Oath of the Heavens ¡­" "Why not?"


    "Why is that?"


    "Gu Huang, you''ve been deceiving this grandpa from the beginning to the end, why?"


    The big black dog roared in dissatisfaction, its pair of dog eyes almost split open. He never expected that Gu Huang would actually do such a thing.


    Not only did he not use any underhanded methods, but even the oath of the Heavenly Dao had not been fulfilled. There was clearly a thunderclap within the oath, so why did it not happen?


    Son of Epoch...


    Could it be that he wanted to kill Son of Epoch s ¡­


    "Young Master Gu... Why didn''t you keep your promise... "Why?"


    "We have... "I told you everything ¡­"


    "Oath of the Heavens ¡­" Why Not Reached... Who exactly are you? "


    "Why?"


    "The Heavenly Dao is unfair! It''s unfair!"


    The Tong Tian Tower spirit was also filled with unwillingness and hatred, but she no longer had the strength to contend against Gu Huang, and could only wait for her fate.


    It''s all over. It''s all over.


    Son of Epoch is dead for sure, for sure!


    The great tribulation of all life was approaching, tribulation and destruction was imminent. It was all within the Gu Family ¡­


    Could he be Tribulation ¡­?


    The Calamity of the Son of Epoch...


    "Wrong, you''re wrong. The righteousness of the Heavenly Law has always been fair."


    "The oath of the heavens will be answered, but it will not be fulfilled."


    "Want to know why?"


    "But I''m not going to tell you guys that I like it when you look down on me, yet you can''t do anything about it."


    "Take your regrets and perish!"


    "Rest assured, this young master will definitely not give you the chance to reincarnate."


    "Death dispels the Dao, souls are destroyed, Genuine Spirit perishes, Life Seals dissipate."


    "System, get rid of them. Give your soul power to Hong Ling, leave my memories behind."


    Gu Huang waved the fan in his palm gently, and all the Tong Tian Tower fragments that were flying in the air congregated and were absorbed into the inventory. They were enveloped by the system''s golden light and directly sucked into the fifth Soul Sea, merging into Hong Ling''s body.


    "Gu Huang... Pediatric... "How dare you trick this grandpa ¡­"


    "I curse you ¡­" "I will die a horrible death ¡­"


    The golden brilliance was bright and resplendent. Countless symbols filled the air, as if they had reached an endless path of reincarnation. Countless golden symbols erased the Genuine Spirit of the big black dog and the Tong Tian Tower spirit.


    All that was left behind were pure soul energy and spiritual memories ¡­


    Simple, crude, direct and fierce, this scene caused Destiny Old Devil to tremble all over. Fortunately, he had reacted quickly and managed to protect the hairs on Young Master Gu''s legs in time.


    Otherwise, he would really die ¡­


    The Young Master Gu had too many methods and trump cards, the Young Master Gu had the momentum to kill the Son of Epoch!


    Hiss!


    True Body didn''t know anything and couldn''t say anything.


    I can''t say it even if I''m beaten to death!


    "Hm!" "Someone''s coming, it''s Uncle-Master ¡­"


    "If he didn''t come earlier, then he didn''t come later. And yet he came at this time, there must be a reason for his visit."


    "I knew it wouldn''t be a good thing for an old fogey to come."


    "Old fogey, help me check the whereabouts of this Son of Epoch. I think it should be born soon, so watch out for me at Holy City. I''ll return this broken wheel to you."


    "I''ll rot everything that happened today in my stomach, if there''s a third person who knows ¡­"


    "Understood!"


    Finished speaking, Gu Huang''s fingertips started to dance with light, and directly carved a line of words in the air, causing Destiny Old Devil''s head to nod like a rattle drum.


    What a joke, if he dared to reveal even a little, the little devil king would immediately kill him.


    At this time, Gu Huang ordered the system to remove the restricted area, and disappeared from the spot with the Destiny Old Devil ¡­


    When the restrictions were removed, Saint King stepped into the courtyard. Aside from the mess that littered the ground, there was only a line of words left behind in the air. "Sudden enlightenment, closed door cultivation for a few days, do not search!"


    "¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long was speechless, but then he unconsciously revealed a smile ¡­


    Saint King girl, sorry, I can''t blame teacher for that.


    It wasn''t that the teacher was weak, it was just that the lackey was prepared for it.


    This old man was right. As long as this matter has nothing to do with them, this brat will definitely run as far away as he can ¡­

 C565 Old shameless calculation

    Celestial Fragrance House, rear courtyard.


    Saint Master Qian Long slowly turned back with both hands behind his back. Saint King, Zi Ruoyan, Lunatic Gu, and Old shameless all had different expressions on their faces. Only Gu Jiuyou''s eyes dimmed as he sighed deeply in his heart.


    Did that kid really not come?


    Forget it, forget it. This matter really wasn''t something that he could manage.


    If one had to blame him, they could only blame him for being too incompetent. He did not act as an example to that brat, nor did he act as an elder.


    What else could he do?


    What could he do?


    The people here were already from the thirty-six continents, and their Human Clan s were already at the peak of their combat strength. Whether it was the ancestor s, the Saint Master s, Great Sage Zi Ruoyan, or even the invincible Saint King s.


    When they found out about this, they didn''t make a decision immediately, but first had to ask for the kid''s opinion.


    It had only been a mere month, but that brat had already reached such a height. Had he already allowed all the Great Saints to sit equally with him?


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, where is he?"


    Lunatic Gu''s voice broke the silence, he had already roughly guessed the result of the incident, and from the fact that the brat brought Gu Jiuyou here and even directly left the stage, it showed that the brat did not want to participate in this matter.


    Indeed, this brat''s temperament was the same as when he was young.


    If something were to happen to the person he cared about, he would help at all costs. However, if it was not related to him, then he would naturally stay aloof.


    The reason why Saint King did not personally invite him was because Saint King knew better than anyone else that if it was on her account, Gu Huang would definitely not reject her.


    However, he was afraid that the relationship between the two of them would become estranged.


    After all, that brat had helped the Saint King to settle the issues that had led him to avoid a crisis on the thirty-six continents.


    and even brought a set of Decree of The Heavenly Dao to the Saint King to avoid a life and death calamity in the future.


    At this point, who could pick out any flaws?


    How can you be so embarrassed to let Gu Huang take action again? But this time it''s for a group of unrelated people.


    "Ancient brother, Saint King girl, I haven''t seen you."


    "See for yourselves!" I''ll let you all say that I''m covering for that brat. "


    Saint Master''s face had a trace of helplessness, he waved his hand and a row of golden words appeared. impressively, it was left behind by Gu Huang.


    It had to be said that the little devil king''s trick was really tricky.


    No one would give him face if he were to reject him. It would be better for him to go into seclusion.


    Be it the Saint King girl or the Lunatic Gu, no one could find even the slightest fault with his.


    "Brat, what are you closing in on? You''re obviously hiding."


    "Who knows when he will come out of seclusion. By the time he comes out, the water would have all been burnt."


    "Saint King, you decide what to do!"


    Lunatic Gu scolded him on the surface and turned his gaze towards Saint King. Even if that brat refused them in front of him, no one would dare say no.


    Who didn''t receive the gift from that kid...


    People can''t be too greedy, and they can''t be too shameless.


    Even an old shameless person has a bottom line.


    "Since he has already gone into seclusion, let him be!"


    "This is our top priority, little brother Gu Huang''s path is different from all of us."


    "As long as it takes three years, or as short as one year, little brother Gu Huang will definitely become a saint."


    "Within ten years, I will definitely surpass the current me."


    "Old Shameless, tell me what you think."


    At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At least everyone didn''t have to be troubled anymore.


    If Little Brother Gu Huang came, on his account, he might make a move.


    But then what?


    There will be estrangement, and it will be for the best if they don''t come.


    He had already done enough for the 36 continents, at least for the things that she couldn''t do, he had done.


    "Saint King, then I will tell you the truth. If you offend me in any way, please take responsibility."


    "According to what Jiu You has said, this is an event that involves the thirty-six continents, and all of the surrounding regions of the Endless Sea. Fiend Land, Death Land, and pure land are all being born."


    "Before I had not come to the Eastern Profound Region, I have indeed heard of such rumors. I have also found some clues, but after tracking for a long time, I was still unable to find any."


    "If you push forward for three hundred thousand years, and look at the major events that have occurred in the history of our Human Clan, in the entire three hundred thousand years, on the thirty-six continents, only one of your Saint King''s have appeared."


    "There are a lot of Great Saints, but from the old brother of Lunatic Gu to the little girl Zi Ruoyan, none of the Great Sage of The Human Race has a good ending."


    "Every fifteen to thirty thousand years, there will always be one or two Great Sage of The Human Race s that fall, and there will also be Great Saints who fall from their hundred clans in the same period of time."


    "However, without exception, they are all races on good terms with Human Clan. In the past, they were ranked in the top ten in terms of Sky Clan.


    "The brother who acknowledged the Lunatic Gu as his master in the past, the Blade King, has also fallen ¡­"


    "The Demonic Cow Great Lord of the Archaeopterygium race ¡­"


    "Whenever you have a good relationship with Human Clan, a Great Sage will definitely fall during the same period."


    "Even though the Lunatic Gu is not dead, we have been stuck at the Star Abyss for fifty thousand years. If not for the person behind that fellow making a move, we might still be struggling on the edge of death."


    "It''s a pity that little bastard Jun Samsara isn''t dead. If he hadn''t died, then what would he have known?"


    "Saint King, according to what I see, there is an invisible force that has been secretly controlling everything on the thirty-six continents. It seems like they are plotting something?"


    Apart from the Saint King, he had lived the longest. He had participated in the battle between seven generations old.


    In the past, Old Shameless was at his peak state, but when faced with a group of terrifying enemies, he didn''t even want to mention them.


    Look at the Boss Hei, that sword, that Wuzu Cauldron, what had happened to it.


    It was enough to prove how dangerous the battle was.


    According to some secret rumors, during the Seven Age War, the defensive line in the depths of the starry sky was broken ¡­


    This was very scary ¡­


    "Who''s dead, who''s dead!"


    "Hehe!" Lunatic Gu, old shameless, you haven''t died yet, how could I dare to die first? "


    "I was waiting for you guys to die. On the fifteenth day of the This King''s term, are you going to pay your respects at your graves?"


    "But now, it seems that there is no need for This King."


    "Old shameless, Lunatic Gu, I''m not surprised, I''m not surprised."


    At this moment, the figure of an old man had slipped inside. It was none other than the ancestor, Jun Wu Chen. Ever since Gu Huang had started imparting his art, he had also absorbed a sufficient amount of soul energy into his Sunset Mountain.


    Now that he had awakened, his soul body had already formed. He was able to move about as if he was an ordinary person.


    "Grandpa ancestor, you ¡­"


    "Eldest Senior Sister, master, Zoysia, shameless senior, grandfather of the Gu ancestor, my grandfather of the ancestor has just come out of seclusion, his mental state is a bit bad ¡­"


    "Don''t get angry ¡­"


    Jun Youhan chased after him with all her might, but in the end, it was too late. Looking at her ancestor being so cocky, she felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Lunatic Gu, don''t!"


    "Cut!"


    The shameless old man and Lunatic Gu looked at each other, their hearts filled with surprise, but immediately afterwards, the two of them smiled sinisterly and walked towards Jun Wu Chen.


    "Old shameless, Lunatic Gu, what are you guys doing?"


    "Lunatic Gu, this old man warns you not to come over anymore ¡­ "You still dare to come over ¡­"


    "Do you believe that I won''t marry my granddaughter to your stinking brat ¡­"


    "Old shameless, you really dare to attack ¡­"


    "Don''t... Don''t slap my face! "


    Jun Wu Chen''s current state was such that he couldn''t even be compared to the two in front of him. To dare to act so arrogantly in front of the Lunatic Gu and the shameless old man, the result was obvious ¡­

 C566 I will never help you hide it

    In the end, Jun Wu Chen was beaten up, and he had to agree to more than ten conditions before he could rest.


    Saint Master, Saint King, and even Zi Ruoyan did not stop them. Instead, they all had faces full of envy.


    Whether it was Zi Ruoyan, Saint Master Qian Long or even Saint King, there was always an aura that kept people at a distance and belonged to someone at a higher position.


    But in Lunatic Gu, old shameless, different from Jun Wu Chen, this was a friendship that spanned tens of thousands of years ¡­


    He was truly a true brother. Only by doing this could he be like the second young master, disregarding his status and being as unscrupulous as he was now.


    "Lunatic Gu, Old Shameless, just you two wait. After I master my divine arts, I will definitely teach you a good lesson."


    "Old shameless, what you said earlier was very reasonable. There was indeed an invisible black hand controlling the situation, and every few years, Great Sage of The Human Race would fall."


    "Furthermore, there are the clan forces that are on good terms with the Human Clan. However, the amount of time needed to push forward would increase by another ten thousand years."


    "Three hundred and ten thousand years ago, there were a total of thirteen Saint King s and one Great Sage King from thirty-six continents."


    "However, in the same year, they all disappeared without a trace. There was no news at all."


    "Fifty thousand years ago, you, old shameless, fell into a deep sleep. Lunatic Gu and I were set up by someone, so you escaped deep into the Star Abyss without leaving a trace of your life and death."


    "As for me, my physical body was also destroyed by someone. I only have one remnant soul left ¡­"


    "When life and death were at stake, I was saved by a mysterious person and I was brought back to the Sky Clan."


    "I''ve lived for so many years just to wait for someone to come out and give her the thing that that mysterious person entrusted me with."


    Jun Wu Chen let out a long sigh, his gaze looking at Saint King who was wearing a veil, an object emerging from the depths of her soul. It was a Battle Sword with countless cracks on it, it was as black as ink, it was about five feet long, the sword''s body was filled with countless mysterious patterns ¡­


    It was dark and profound. It looked ordinary and unremarkable, but it gave people a feeling of majesty that could rule the world and rule over all others.


    Mysterious, dark, pitch-black, ice-cold. A dim light flashed past, and the sword blade trembled. It was like an incomparably light wind was whispering, quietly floating in front of Saint King.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Good heavens! No... It can''t be that sword, right? "


    "Saint King girl, you ¡­"


    The Lunatic Gu, the shameless old man, the Saint Master Qian Long, and even Zi Ruoyan were filled with shock. It was likely that not many living beings of the Archaeopterygium did not recognize this sword.


    Countless sword sects, aristocratic families, and Holy Lands would carve this sword into statues and worship it as if it were a sword ancestor.


    This sword was once a martial arts myth ¡­


    Regarding the sword''s achievements, even if it was seven days and seven nights, it would still not be enough. The owner of the sword was even more mysterious and extremely ethereal. It could even be called a myth in myths.


    Especially in the battle before the seventh era, there was a beam of sword light that tore through the starry sky of the universe, annihilating countless great stars and slicing through countless enemies.


    It was said that after that sword strike, the heaven and earth mourned together as lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The rain of blood fell for seven full days and nights.


    Everyone cried ¡­


    It was rumored that a Sovereign of Human Clan paid the price of his life and soul with that sword light ¡­


    In that battle, the starry sky went dark, and Paragons were drenched in blood!


    In that battle, the Divine Sword cried in grief ¡­


    Zhi Zun had fallen, the Divine Sword had fallen, no one knew of its whereabouts, and it had reappeared today ¡­


    "Long time no see. Eternal Time past. Do you still remember me?"


    Saint King stood up and swiped his finger across the black sword. His eyes were filled with melancholy and reluctance.


    The enemy sends the sword!


    This meant that the war would begin again.


    On the Star Wars Battlefield, a new round of battles was about to begin.


    I can only protect the thirty-six continents.


    Little brother Gu Huang, I am afraid that big sister will not be able to see you use your unrivalled talent to fight your way into the First Holy House.


    "Saint King, that mysterious person has another sentence he asked of you. He said that as long as you nod your head, your promise will not change."


    "Old... This old man is just a messenger, I don''t know anything else. "


    "This old man hasn''t even made an enemy ¡­"


    When Jun Wu Chen saw Saint King''s eyes, his soul couldn''t help but tremble. He had pretty much guessed the Saint King''s identity, but he really wasn''t a traitor.


    "Hm!" It has nothing to do with you, he''s here to find me. "


    "I do not wish for today''s matter to reach Little Brother Gu Huang''s ears."


    "Let''s continue with our conversation just now, Jun Samsara, what did you manage to find out?"


    Saint King waved her hand and placed the black sword between her eyebrows. A helpless look appeared in her eyes, but in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without anyone noticing.


    Their mortal enemy had arrived!


    Little brother Gu Huang, now that we have parted ways, I wonder if there will be a day for us to meet again.


    If he doesn''t die, then we''ll meet again in the Star Wars Battlefield in the future.


    "Wait a moment, Saint King girl, I can hide this from anyone but that boy."


    "You see for yourself who among us old guys has the guts to hide it. We can hide it for a year, two years, three years ¡­"


    "But in the end, I can''t hide it forever. What if he finds out about it in the future? What do you think that kid will do?"


    "Do you believe that we old fellows would be defeated by him without being able to move? Moreover, he will chase after your footsteps, and he might even overturn his Cang Gu Sky."


    "So, we old guys can''t take on this responsibility. You can tell him yourself, but I definitely won''t help you hide it."


    Saint Master Qian Long slapped his forehead and felt that his head was extremely big. He forcefully interrupted Saint King on the spot.


    He could hide it for a while, but he could not hide it for a lifetime.


    Gu Huang was just a little devil king.


    After being found out that the Saint King girl had left and was hiding it from the few old things, who would be able to bear the responsibility? Even the Lunatic Gu would probably be beaten up.


    "Saint King, I''m sorry. I won''t hide this from you."


    "Saint King, even if you borrow my guts, I won''t dare to do it!"


    "Saint King, I was counting on Huang to reconstruct my body for me. I don''t want to be hated by Huang."


    "Saint King, even this old man does not dare! If we were to really do that, we will definitely be beaten to death. "


    Old shameless, Lunatic Gu, Jun Wu Chen, Zi Ruoyan all rejected him, they could not bear this responsibility, and did not dare to take it ¡­


    That brat was an existence that could even summon out the heavenly dao, and the heavenly dao was his Third Senior Brother.


    "This... Fine! I''ll tell him myself. "


    "I''m going to meet someone. Let''s talk after I get back."


    Saint King was speechless, and helplessness surfaced in his beautiful eyes. Even she couldn''t do anything to little devil king, so he was panicking even more.


    If they really left without saying goodbye, who knows what that little devil king would do.


    I think it''s better to tell that brat myself!


    At the very least, he felt at ease.


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, well done. Indeed, you are the only one who dares to speak to Saint King like that."


    "Qianlong, I admire you from today onwards."


    "Elder Brother Qian Long, not bad, not bad at all."


    "Qian Long, why didn''t you see that? You''re really bold!"


    Old shameless, Jun Wu Chen, Zi Ruoyan, the Lunatic Gu was the one who had teased Thousand Dragons, but if it was them, they would not dare to speak to Saint King in such a manner.


    "¡­"


    Saint Master Qian Long slapped his forehead and could only smile helplessly ¡­


    This old man has been scammed by that brat ¡­


    He truly didn''t dare to take the blame.

 C567 Myriad manifestation heaven swallowing art mysterious book of creation of all living things

    Sunset Mountain, the light figure of a Space Warship tore through the air and arrived.


    Gu Huang''s figure fell from the sky, the warship shrunk to the size of a palm, and after Gu Huang and Destiny Old Devil separated, he landed on the Sunset Mountain alone.


    The Magic Fog had disappeared. The entire mountain range was bare and endless, filled with desolation and desolation.


    After finding a relatively remote col, Gu Huang used the Space Print in his palm at the same time and sealed the entire col.


    Hong Ling had already fallen into a deep sleep after fusing with the Tong Tian Tower''s materials, it was unknown how long it would take for him to wake up.


    As long as he recovered, it would surely increase dramatically.


    At this time, Gu Huang was seated cross legged, and an extremely large jade scroll that he had extorted from the big black dog, as well as the supreme inheritance that came from the Heaven Devouring Beast race, appeared in his palm.


    "System, stop playing dead. Cast the time rule for me, adjust the time flow of 100 to 1."


    "I don''t lack anything, I just lack time."


    Gu Huang closed his eyes in thought, his mind connected with the system through the depths of his soul. This was definitely something that the system could do, it just did not want to break the system.


    "Host, is there a need to go through so much trouble?"


    "This system has its own training space, the effect is a hundred times better than the time fault."


    "One round for ten thousand units of karmic luck. You can cultivate for as long as you want, and you don''t have to worry about any external invasion. This system will protect you all the way. Zero risk. High efficiency. You are worth it."


    The System was clearly a treacherous merchant, and was utterly treacherous to the extreme. What the Host needed was the System''s duty.


    Has squeezed...


    That''s not right. Only with pressure can there be motivation...


    This was a virtuous cycle, and it could drive the host to work even harder to obtain karmic luck.


    "Low, forcing the system, you''ve swallowed three hundred thousand units of karmic luck. I''m going to look for so much karmic luck right now."


    "Squeeze, you are squishing this young master. Do you believe that I won''t die for you to see?"


    Gu Huang almost went berserk, the three hundred thousand units of luck in the demon group had been swallowed, the backside was asking for money even if they died, the ten thousand units of luck was not a small number.


    Not every single time would he be able to meet a fat sheep like Zi Qianliu, Destiny Old Devil and the big black dog.


    "Host, don''t be in such a hurry!" This system has already promised to help you break through three realms consecutively to comprehend the Heaven Devouring Beast''s supreme secret method. "


    "This time, it''s free. Begin charging from the next time."


    "The coordinates of the entrance are right next to the map at the bottom right corner of the interface."


    "Host, you can cultivate it, but don''t rush to break through, focus on cultivating the Heaven Devouring Beast s'' method. When you step into the Nameless Ancient Realm, try to devour the Heavenly Tribulation for your own use."


    "If that''s the case, breaking through three realms in a row is no exaggeration. There''s no need to push the cultivation level back down and cultivate again."


    "As for the fact that you have obtained this inheritance, the Heaven''s Path techniques that you cultivate in is not inferior to any of your techniques."


    "However, this technique comes from the heavens and earth. Other than the universe, it is not suitable for all thirty-three days of cultivation, but it has no effect on your earthman."


    "This is a magic that the true protagonist will soon be practicing ¡­."


    "This system has already deciphered it for you. Whether you want to fix it or not, you decide."


    "This System is going to sleep. Don''t make a ruckus if there''s nothing else!"


    With that, the System fled like a thief. Two balls of golden brilliance appeared at the Cultivation Technique Exchange''s interface ¡­


    At this moment, Gu Huang opened the symbol on the cultivation space interface, and his figure quietly disappeared. He felt as if the sky was spinning, as if the heavens and earth were spinning, as though he was flying across the void.


    Amidst the desolate, desolate, and deathly still void, a rich amount of heaven and earth elemental energy, light, darkness, life, five elements, time, space ¡­


    Everything was there, and it was so dense that it made one''s hair stand on end. There was even a pure soul source.


    Although the trash system insisted on asking for money, it was indeed reliable.


    Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Technique!


    The Mysterious Genesis Scripture of All Living Things!


    Gu Huang slapped the two balls of golden colored books into the space between his eyebrows, and instantly, a vast ocean of information appeared in his soul.


    A Leviathan that was tens of millions of kilometers in size flew across the sky, opened its eyes for the day, closed its eyes for the night, swallowed the heaven and earth, all living things, sun, moon, and stars.


    All living things in the universe, all living creatures.


    Swallowing it in one gulp!


    It was simple, brutal, and savage. It completely displayed the vicious reputation of the Heaven Devouring Beast s that had existed since ancient times.


    The Ten Fiends of Primal Chaos, third in the series.


    The Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Technique was even created by the Heaven Devouring Beast race.


    Heaven Devouring Beast s were also an existence of Primal Chaos Hegemony Level.


    The Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Technique didn''t resemble any heavenly techniques. It had a supporting battle technique, divine ability, and miraculous cultivation technique.


    As for the Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Art, it was a skill as well as a technique.


    The core only had one word: swallow!


    Devour the world, devour the sun and moon, devour all living things, and devour all living things.


    Brutal, direct, and simple. It could be fused into all types of magical techniques, and was known as the Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Art.


    However, Heaven Devouring Beast were different. They were just like a bandit, being completely unreasonable and plundered, with no way of entering.


    The Mastery Stage, Devouring the Heavens and Earth, refined for one''s own use.


    What a good ''Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Technique''. It was indeed extremely vicious. As expected of the name of the Ten Evildoers. It was simply tailor-made for the Young Master. This was what the villains called it.


    was equally shocked when he read about the secret scriptures for the Creation that came from the heavens and earth. Zagula had said that knowledge and information were priceless.


    The Secret Scripture of Creation was the best description. It was not only a cultivation method, but also a record of the world. Outside of the universe, there were trillions of living beings, countless races, lands, people, landforms ¡­


    The Life-Creation Scripture recorded within was an extraordinary technique. The creator of this technique was just like the Martial Ancestor; he was also a world-shocking figure.


    This Book of Creation Scripture was divided into the Outer and the Inner Scripture. The Outer Scripture was suitable for all living creatures and races to cultivate. The Inner Path was the core inheritance.


    It could be said that it was a scroll of cultivation for all living creatures outside the universe, and from it evolved countless techniques ¡­


    Gathering the memories of the big black dog and the Tong Tian Tower spirit, Gu Huang now had a basic and thorough understanding of Gu Jiu and roughly knew who the big black dog was, the Zhi Zun.


    They were not from the 33 Heavens, nor were they from Gu Jiu''s Heaven and Earth.


    It came from a place called the Sky Realm, which was located outside of the universe.


    This person had arrived at Gu Jiu''s Heavenly Ten Great Grounds a long time ago. On the day of Martial Ancestor''s testimony, his fist broke through the nine heavens, his foot sank into the ten earth, and tore open the path to the 33 Heavens.


    He used the Tong Tian Tower to lock down the passageway and followed the Martial Ancestor all the way until the 33 Heavens ¡­


    The Heavenly Realm!


    The world was vast and the universe was far away.


    The Secret Scripture of All Living Things was very interesting, very interesting!


    The real protagonist!


    Sovereign!


    Things are becoming more and more interesting. This so-called true protagonist is probably not the protagonist in the 33 Heavens, but the protagonist from the Sky Realm!


    I am really looking forward to meeting you more and more. It''s such a pity about Demon Clan, it was once a glorious reputation, if the legends in my memories were real, even half of it would be true.


    The person who established the Ancient Heaven Court with his Demon Clan, was able to directly contend with the Haotian God s of the ancestor Sect.


    The Demon Clan of this kind of existence was not just for one, there were two or three of them as well.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Witch Race ¡­


    There was a legendary fierce man who had been passed down in the earthman for countless of years. One man and one axe, he traveled from the First Heaven all the way to the 33 Heavens.


    Although his head was chopped off by the ancestor Sect, he still continued to fight.


    That was a real tough guy.


    Let alone the rest of the strong ones in Witch Race, but it was a pity that it fell.


    It was too early to worry about such things. He should focus on his cultivation first! Let''s get rid of the real protagonist later.


    Once he thought about it, Gu Huang''s mind returned to normal. His entire body shone with resplendent light, and behind him, a taiji diagram of yin and yang faintly appeared, as if it was an eternal dao ¡­

 C568 Old shameless rampage

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Huang had gone into closed door cultivation and the Saint King had not returned.


    Celestial Fragrance House Courtyard.


    "Enough, Thunder Sage brat, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it ¡­"


    On the morning of the third day, when the sun had just risen, Thunder Sage had already barged into the Celestial Fragrance House''s backyard.


    Everyone was unhappy, they did not have a good impression of Thunder Sage, but Saint King and Gu Huang had already given him the chance, so they did not pursue the matter.


    "Reporting to the various seniors, this junior did not intentionally disturb your cultivation, but rather activated the Nameless Ancient Realm."


    "In my Sacred Courtyard''s training field, the various powers and forces have all been shaken. With just the old me, Sword Saint and Yuan Sheng, the three of them will not be able to suppress the crowd!"


    "The people from the four great guilds have also been dispatched. Senior, please step forward and maintain order. Otherwise, bloodshed will definitely occur."


    "Because this time, there doesn''t seem to be a need for a placing in the Nameless Ancient Realm.


    Facing the auras of three great sages, Thunder Sage didn''t dare to waste any time on words, and directly talked about the important points, especially since Lunatic Gu was already a Human Emperor. But his cultivation was definitely not only for the Great Sage, it had even surpassed the level of saints.


    There was no need to even mention old shameless people. Of the thirty-six continents, who didn''t know of it?


    If he really went berserk, he would inevitably get beaten up again.


    "As expected, my guess isn''t wrong. It''s indeed in the Holy City. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be in the Sacred Courtyard."


    "Brothers, what do you think?"


    Saint Master Qian Long lightly brushed his beard, his entire person appearing abnormally calm, with a hint of shrewdness in his actions.


    Maintaining order, what kind of joke is this? What''s my identity as a Saint Master?


    It would be more accurate if the Fiend Land invaded.


    Nameless Ancient Realm, were absolutely not the good kind.


    The Saint King had not returned, and Gu Huang had not come out either.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Whoever wants to enter will have a life and death situation."


    "If you want to seize the good fortune, then you must be prepared to sacrifice yourself."


    "Maintaining order is impossible. Once the Nameless Ancient Realm is activated, no one will be able to make it out alive."


    "Just watch!" In three days, the forces of the thirty-six continents will all appear, and there will even be some reclusive races. "


    "Thunder Sage brat, This King would advise you to hide as far away as possible from me. Don''t try to scheme against me, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Lunatic Gu stood with his hands behind his back, and his indifferent voice resounded throughout the entire audience. In any case, neither Saint King nor Gu Huang would make a decision until the end of the day, and those few girls and kids would naturally not allow them to go.


    "Thunder Sage brat, listen up. If you don''t want to die, tell your disciples not to go in."


    "If this piece of good fortune was that good, it wouldn''t have died so many deaths."


    "Whether you listen or not is your business. If anything happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Wang Da was startled, he did not think that the Nameless Ancient Realm would actually be activated, and that they would be able to enter without any proof. Based on his many years of experience in the martial arts world, it was clear that there was a trap here.


    That year''s loss was still fresh in his mind!


    If the Saint King didn''t return, if the little devil king didn''t return, then none of them dared to make a decision.


    If something were to happen to these little girls, who could make up for it ¡­


    "Understood. Thank you for your guidance, seniors. Junior will not disturb your cultivation any longer. Farewell."


    How smart was Thunder Sage to be? Naturally, he had figured out the hidden meaning behind the words of the big bosses. Nameless Ancient Realm was not something that they could covet anyway, so they shouldn''t think about it if they didn''t want all three Sacred Grounds to die.


    If someone else wants to go, then go. If they die, it has nothing to do with us.


    Since the three elders had said so, there was a lot more to it.


    He couldn''t afford to offend her. He couldn''t afford to provoke her.


    I can''t die.


    When the Thunder Sage left, Zi Ruoyan and Jun Wu Chen''s divine soul also appeared in a flash. The five of them looked at each other for a few moments, then unconsciously revealed deep anxiety.


    The rules had been changed. The laws of the universe had changed as they were changed.


    If there weren''t any ghosts amongst them, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    Saint King didn''t return, and little devil king didn''t come out, adding the matter of Gu Jiuyou.


    They were already in dire straits.


    Who would dare to make such a decision, and who would be able to do so?


    These girls and Mu Shubai brat, if they really entered earlier, it would be fine if nothing happened, but what if something happened?


    Who could bear the responsibility!


    "Seniors, ancestor, this time, our Nameless Ancient Realm has been opened and the rules have been changed.


    "Moreover, that matter concerns the life and death of my Human Clan, and even concerns the thirty-six continents. Moreover, the result of everything will be ¡­"


    "ancestor, are we just going to watch idly?"


    "If we do not interfere, I''m afraid the future of all living beings of the thirty-six continents, as well as the billions of Human Clan, will ¡­"


    "ancestor, as the Human King, we are duty-bound!"


    Gu Jiuyou let out a deep sigh. Three hundred years ago, he was completely helpless against the great calamity of life and death on the Gu Family, which resulted in him only having a single line of Gu Family.


    Gu Huang looked down on him...


    He could even accept humiliating him.


    But in the end, they were still at the Human Royal Clan. Even though they did not bear the fate of heaven, facing the life and death crisis of the Human Clan, how could they just sit idly by and do nothing?


    In the past, Gu Wudi had made himself famous with his Human Clan, causing the entire Hundred Races to tremble.


    Although his Gu Family had declined, a monster had appeared and the ancestor had returned.


    The opening of the Nameless Ancient Realm proved that a crisis was approaching and no one could stop it.


    All thirty-six continents, the strongest fighting strength in the Human Clan, were all gathered here. If they didn''t come out, who else could?


    "Pah!"


    "Bastard, I wanted to beat you up a long time ago, it''s not good for me to do anything with Saint King here."


    "It''s about the life and death of Human Clan again, and the survival of interests."


    "Let me take a closer look, take a careful look, this Blade King Jun Samsara, our sworn brother, this Zi Ruoyan who saved the life and death of all thirty-six continents seventeen thousand years ago."


    "And your ancestor, that kid from Saint Master, he who didn''t risk his life for Human Clan, who didn''t care about the price, who didn''t pay anything for the thirty-six continents."


    "Even though I am the most shameless, number one Large Black Hand, when I woke up, there were not many people in my generation who were able to take control of the world."


    "What happened?! The Lunatic Gu was ambushed, and after fifty thousand years, Jun Wu Chen was ambushed, his flesh destroyed and Zi Ruoyan exploded on her own."


    "Thousand Dragon brat, there''s no need to talk about that. Even my vests can''t keep up."


    "There are some things that the Saint King is saying, I am sorry to say, but the Saint King is not here, and you still dare to bring it up in front of us."


    "We don''t owe the Human Clan, don''t owe the thirty-six continents, the world, and millions of lives. Can you manage that?"


    "Your Gu Family was almost completely wiped clean three hundred years ago, why is it that no one has stepped forward to help you guys? Why is it that no one has come to seek justice for you?


    "Your Gu Family does not bear the fate of the heavens, so your Gu Family''s True Dragon were not born for the sake of the Human Clan either."


    "Bastard, you''ve been bewitched by someone to come to our place."


    The shameless Old Man gave Gu Jiuyou a slap on the face, but before his body could fly out, Gu Jiuyou caught him by the collar and questioned him furiously, as if he was a ferocious demon.


    Every single person here, was only able to see the light of day because of Gu Huang.


    Now, someone wanted to borrow Gu Jiuyou''s power to break this peace.


    They couldn''t see it clearly, but they could hide it from an old fox like him.


    Saint King could not make a move, but without Saint King, how could Gu Jiuyou make a move?

 C569 Of course it is my disciple

    When the shameless old man said this, Saint Master was astonished, Lunatic Gu had a serious look in his eyes, Jun Wu Chen''s expression changed, and even Zi Ruoyan was lost in thought.


    Although the shameless old man''s words weren''t pleasant to hear, his meaning was very clear.


    The one here who had not died before, the one Gu Huang who had not scooped them up from the bottomless abyss.


    Wasn''t that one because Gu Huang had once again seen the light of day...


    Saint Master Qian Long had been laid out for tens of thousands of years, prepared to trigger the Undead Calamity. However, had changed it.


    Zi Ruoyan...


    Naturally, there was no need to talk about it anymore. Even the unrivalled Saint King had received a great favor from Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang had to put in a lot of effort and use who knows how many methods, and how many favors he owed them in order to get them out, it wasn''t so easy for them to not cherish their second lives.


    No one was awake except for Old Bastard. He was truly worthy of being called an old fox who had lived for seven eras.


    However, who would have the guts to encourage them?


    Was he not afraid that the little devil king would know and face a destructive revenge?


    "Senior ¡­"


    "Nonsense, I am a sworn brother of the Lunatic Gu, my name is the ancestor."


    "Yes, ancestor, no one is fooling me! A senior told me about this. "


    "Bullshit. What senior? You''re a usurper, you don''t even know the name of the person you tricked. Tell me his name."


    "ancestor, don''t be angry. Wait for me to explain it to you one by one ¡­"


    Being slapped by the shameless old man was simply too much for Gu Jiuyou to hide, he had to explain everything.


    Half a month ago, just as Gu Jiuyou was about to enter the Holy City, he encountered a young man arguing with someone at the gate of the Myriad Clans Merchant Union.


    At first, the people from the Myriad Clans Merchant Union did not know Gu Jiuyou''s identity, but since they coincidentally met with a manager from the Sky Clan, they naturally did not dare slight him.


    After all, he was Gu Huang''s ancestor. Given the relationship between Gu Huang and the young miss of the Sky Clan, it would be too late to curry favor with him.


    Naturally, he just left things at that. On Gu Jiuyou''s account, not only did he apologize to, he even gifted the youth a gift.


    Who knew that the young man would knock over the gift in front of everyone and even threaten to get it back?


    But that was only a young man at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so Gu Jiuyou and the Myriad Clans Merchant Union did not pay any attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, on the night of seven days ago, that young man appeared. Under the gaze of everyone in Myriad Clans Merchant Union, he beheaded the Deacon of the Merchant Union who had quarreled with him back then.


    Just like that, he left with a wave of his Myriad Clans Merchant Union prepared to take revenge. Unexpectedly, overnight, the clan with whom he had a dispute had a total of one thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven people.


    None of them survived, and they were all killed.


    A row of words was written on the corpse, "Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, don''t look down on a poor youth."


    At that moment, everyone in the Myriad Clans Merchant Union was panicking. Sky Clan and the Archaeopterygium Clan had allied together to send out a few Sovereign Kings, and just when the Holy City found traces of the youth, and prepared to kill him in one go.


    Who knew that after the youth defeated two Great Lord Kings, if he did not arrive in time, the two Monarchs would have died.


    The youth was also loyal, and after thinking about his kindness, he let him go.


    Through the conversation with the youth who refused to reveal his name, Gu Jiuyou gave up. But at night, a mysterious senior descended and told him about the Nameless Ancient Realm and what was about to happen.


    What exactly was it? That senior didn''t say. He only said that it was related to the thirty-six continents, the billions of lives, the lives and deaths of countless races.


    Furthermore, it could be said that this was the beginning of the Apocalypse.


    Furthermore, the senior said that if they wanted to resolve this crisis, they had to inform the Saint King of this matter, or even ¡­


    In fact, if it was possible, all the Great Saints must be invited to come along, and they even said that the youth was his descendant, and that he carried the destiny of taking care of the Apocalypse.


    However, there was one thing that he didn''t dare to say ¡­


    The Human Clan Saint King was born for this young man, and will help his disciple accomplish a great feat, so he is also one of the young man''s destined wives.


    "ancestor, this is exactly what happened. I did not hide anything, and that senior was not bluffing!"


    "If you want to trick me, why do you have to use such a method ¡­"


    "ancestor, I can affirm that youth is also a Son of Heaven. Furthermore, what he possesses is not ordinary destiny, but true destiny ¡­"


    "Furthermore, the Apocalypse will be spread out by the Nameless Ancient Realm. Only that youth will be able to save them ¡­"


    "ancestor, no matter what? Please meet with that youth and the senior behind him. You will understand that what I have said is not false. "


    "And Saint King followed ¡­"


    Gu Jiuyou did not dare to hide anything, and told them everything, only by meeting the young man did he truly feel what a True Dragon was, and what a heaven''s pride level expert was.


    Wait, Jiu You brat, what did you say the Saint King girl was doing?


    "Don''t say half of what you want to say, hurry up and say it out."


    Saint Master Qian Long fiercely grabbed onto his beard, a trace of ill intent flickering in his eyes. He had already lived for tens of thousands of years in his previous life.


    Someone wants to seduce the Saint King girl ¡­


    It was a good show, Luo Feng was really looking forward to see what would happen if the little devil king knew about it.


    "Saint... Senior Saint Master... This junior said he would ¡­ But you can''t tell Saint King ¡­ "


    "Even more so, you cannot tell Gu Huang. Otherwise, this junior will be flayed alive."


    Gu Jiuyou sucked in a deep breath of cold air. He knew that he had stirred up a disaster, and a huge one at that.


    When these words were said, whether it was the Saint King or that little devil king, they would probably skin him alive.


    Especially that young man. He dared to lay a hand on people from the Archaeopterygium s, and he even beat up people from the s and Sky Clan.


    That meant that the news had been suppressed, otherwise the little devil king would have found out and come knocking on his door a long time ago.


    "Sure, go ahead!" Saint Master nodded his head slightly. If they really had plans for Saint King, then for the time being, they couldn''t let that little devil king know.


    "Senior Saint Master, that senior said that Saint King was born for his disciple, and will help his disciple build an outstanding career. She is also one of his destined wives."


    "Pah!"


    "Bastard, how can This King have such an unfilial thing like you? You even dare to speak such nonsense."


    "This King is going to destroy you, this damned ancestor, today."


    "In order to protect Saint King, Huang almost lost his life.


    "In all thirty-six continents, Center of The Ancient Continent, three thousand great realm levels, and even this level, who could match up to the Saint King."


    When the Lunatic Gu went berserk, even the blood of the Human Emperor flowed out. It was as if he was a living evil demon, wishing that his own unfilial descendants could be sliced alive.


    "Of course he''s my disciple!"


    "Kid, you''re wrong. It should be within the Cang Gu Sky. Only the Saint King is worthy of my disciple."


    A voice emerged from the void and transformed into a golden projection. It was shrouded in countless flames, imprints and symbols. It was filled with a domineering pressure that looked down on the invincible.

 C570 Host you lunatic

    System training space.


    Gu Huang''s figure sat cross-legged within it as the Tai Chi Yin-yang Diagram beneath him slowly flowed, as though it were a great road leading to heaven and earth.


    Origin Energy!


    Undying Demonic Qi!


    Power of Immortal spirit!


    Great Buddha Power!


    The golden light was resplendent while the azure gas was faint. The purple qi was crisscrossing. Darkness and light interweaved, and the supreme devil might faintly circulated. There was also a faint Buddhist light lingering around it.


    The Immortal, Martial Arts, Devils and Buddha Four Systems s were fused together, Gu Huang was like a furnace that existed between heaven and earth.


    Her body was sparkling and translucent. Multicolored light emanated a faint fragrance, as if she had reached the pinnacle of life.


    Become Buddha based on the ground, sanctification of the body.


    No one knew what Gu Huang''s future would be like, but he had created his own Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation, smelted his own Four Systems, and inherited several top-notch Heaven Arts.


    Now, he had taken another step forward and refined the Absolute Beginning Dark Heavenly Art, the Reverse Nine Extreme Heaven Technique.


    The Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation advanced another step. No matter what kind of power he cultivated, all of them were refined into Tai Chi Yin-yang Diagram. One black and one white, one yin and one yang.


    This was also the cultivation space specially created by the system. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for it to achieve such a miraculous effect even in a time fault.


    At the very least, he did not have that much vitality left for Gu Huang to squander.


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that Gu Huang''s breathing kept growing longer and longer, and each time he breathed, it was with a specific frequency.


    What was even more shocking was that his realm was like a rocket, rising from the peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm to the peak of the Divine Abilities Realm.


    Then, he fell from the peak of the Divine Abilities Realm back to the Spirit Storage Realm.


    Three major stages, twenty-seven small stages, Gu Huang had already sunk back and forth nine times. Every time he reached his peak and fell back to his peak, it was no different from a whole-hearted refinement.


    The Empyrean Realm, the ability to comprehend the heavens and earth, and the comprehension of nature.


    His Core Embracing had shrunk into the form of an Aurous Core.


    Divine Abilities Realm, elixir of life, ability of self-production.


    Three great realms, twenty-seven small realms. Ordinary people would need at least several hundred years or even longer to go from the Spirit Accumulation Realm to the Divine Abilities Realm without the help of external help.


    Not to mention that Gu Huang''s comprehension, cultivation and golden pellet conversion could be said to be the limits of every realm he entered, and it was the limits of the limits.


    His Primordial Spirit had long since matured, and the cultivation of the three great realms was no different from a body, bloodline, and even life level tempering for Gu Huang.


    After nine rotations, Gu Huang''s cultivation was once again stabilized at the Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, his elemental energy, bloodline, and body had already been refined to the extreme.


    Even if one didn''t use a tribulation, one could instantly break through to become a Sovereign King.


    If one''s cultivation base was high enough and one''s state of mind was strong enough, then everything would be natural.


    However, Gu Huang needed to borrow the Heavenly Tribulation''s power to create new life, to create an invincible path.


    Heavenly Tribulation had to be extremely fast, they had to endure it with their bodies.


    Even if he had to temper it nine times, Gu Huang still felt that it was not enough. Every single inch of his body was still under his control and he had clearly felt the limits of his life.


    However, no matter how much he tempered them, he was still unable to break through the limits of this level. He was just missing that final step.


    The Tenth Elemental Swirl. The Tenth Soul Sea, the Tenth Primal, the Tenth Immortal War Blood, and the Undying Devil Blood.


    The integration of the Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation into the Four Systems, the fusion of supreme top-notch heavenly techniques, allowed Gu Huang to bring about a transformation and at the same time, surpass his limits as much as possible.


    Nine was the highest number and ten was the great perfection stage.


    Just a bit more and he would have attained perfection.


    However, this last step was impossible to break.


    Even if he used the Myriad Manifestation Heaven Swallowing Art, it would not be able to break this distance.


    Just this short distance was related to the future.


    The methods recorded in the secret scripture of All Living Things had no effect either.


    The Immortal, Martial Saint, Devil, and Buddha inheritances, as well as the trillions of secret magics, also had no way to break past the limits of life.


    "Host, the Great Dao is 50, Sky Spill is 49, and Escape is 1."


    "Nine is the absolute number. This is the definite number, and it is also the Iron Rule. The truth ¡­"


    "Even though this system is incompetent, it is still unable to break the Iron Rule and the truth."


    "You can''t do anything that is too excessive, so don''t force yourself. You''re already strong enough."


    The system was in deep sleep on the surface, but it was paying close attention to Gu Huang''s cultivation process. Although Gu Huang had his help all along, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds.


    But at the same time, he also admired the earthman''s perseverance, willpower, and determination.


    He was clearly a major villain, but he was even more hardworking than the main character.


    He could have relied on the System to reach the heavens in a single step, but he had to seek enlightenment from his own cultivation step by step.


    The terrifying earthman, was truly a group of devils. No wonder earthman was trash before he transmigrated, but after transmigrating, wasn''t that what they were?


    The sun and the sun and the air, with sparks and lightning along the way.


    Avoid offending anyone, and don''t offend earthman. Also, don''t give him the chance, otherwise, he would be able to turn you upside down.


    "Definitely, Iron Rule, the truth, isn''t it used to break it?"


    "Great Dao 50, Sky Spill 490, Escape 1."


    "Just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean that I can''t."


    "Three thousand weak water, I want all of them."


    "I don''t seek to give the ancestor Sect face in the future, but I can''t lose any face for them either!"


    "Because I can''t afford to disgrace this man."


    "If you can''t achieve perfection, you will never leave your seclusion!"


    "If we can''t break it, we can''t create it. If we break it, we can create it. We are invincible in this world."


    "What is missing, I will make up for it with my own body."


    "Today, Young Master Japan will train his martial arts once again. This is all based on his own achievements."


    "If we can''t, then we''ll just die and disappear. The divine soul will be killed, and we won''t have to embarrass our ancestors."


    "Break!"


    Gu Huang suddenly opened his eyes. The endless divine light was bright, his Primordial Spirit, Qi and blood, his blood and elemental energy, all suddenly exploded, like a deflated ball. All of the energy that he painstakingly transferred into his body turned into water in an instant.


    "Host, you madman, madman ¡­"


    "This is a given. Iron Rule and the truth cannot be broken."


    "Crazy! Crazy! How did this system end up with such a tricked host like you?"


    "Your Sister Saint King is right, you are a madman who specially tricked acquaintances."


    "Do you believe that this system will break the binding right now and cut off all ties with you, a swindler, and choose a new host?"


    The system''s voice rose by 800 degrees, almost to the point of a roar, he never thought that the host, this swindler, would actually dare to do such a thing.


    As one, he sought the Dao of Perfection.


    Crazy, truly crazy.


    "Hahaha!" "Whatever, I''ll either be full or dead ¡­"


    "Not mad, not living. What I want is not just to transcend the 33 Heavens and become the overlord of those 33 Heavens."


    "This young master wants to achieve the Dao and become an Ancestor, free and unfettered, transcending tens of thousands of dimensions, trillions of universe ¡­"


    "System, shut up now. I want to achieve the Path of Perfection."


    "Eternal Endless Classic of The Desolation, refine!"


    Gu Huang''s cultivation was abolished, his hair was in a mess, and his face was covered in blood as he laughed heartily. He was just like a mad demon, but to this big land, this daddy''s biggest earthman.


    Rules were used to be trampled on!


    The truth, the Iron Rule, the determinations, they all had to be broken.


    Transcendence, not only was it a transcendence of strength, it was also a transcendence of the soul.


    The villain should be lawless, reckless, and invincible.

 Chapter 571

    Repair the waste work, Nirvana is complete!


    The great heart and great perseverance of the ancient wasteland are no less than those who swear that hell is not empty and that they will not become Buddhas.


    Even if it has been crushing the ancient wasteland and omnipotent system, it has become silent.


    It''s impossible to unbind. It''s impossible in this life.


    Only the earth man can bind the system, which is the standard configuration of the earth crossing people.


    The system cultivation space is not without time passing, but it is very slow and full, so slow that it can almost be ignored.


    But even so, the time of the outside world has passed for several days, and the system space is still unchanged, but if we find out carefully, the surging elements here are like tides, which can reduce by as much as 10%.


    The ancient wasteland of sitting with knees crossed formed a specific frequency of breathing. Between each breath, it is like a giant whale sucking water, and it also sucks energy in a predatory way.


    The previous cultivation, four systems, several top-level Tiangong, and various visions are endless.


    But now any vision disappears, the whole body is simple and unadorned, there is no change, the breath felt from the outside world, the Qi and blood are loose, the body is weak, the muscles and bones are disordered


    A perfect man is a common man without any foundation of cultivation, or even a farmer.


    However, if someone peeps at the ancient wasteland with his mind, he will find that every time the ancient wasteland engulfs the vitality, it is all absorbed by the black and white yin-yang whirlpool in Dantian.


    It''s like a bottomless hole. It''s just filling in discontent.


    The black-and-white whirlpool slowly turns, but its speed is very slow, but every turn, the ancient wasteland is breathing once, just like an old hibernating turtle.


    Heartbeat, pulse, Qi and blood, all vital signs seem to stop. If there is not an occasional breath, it is a dead person.


    Not only Dantian black-and-white yin-yang whirlpool flows, but also a black-and-white yin-yang whirlpool in the soul.


    Silence in the upper Dantian, and the black-and-white vortex in the lower Dantian form a close and incomparable connection, and the ancient desolate mind has been immersed in the deep-seated settled.


    It''s like a great monk sitting in meditation.


    It''s like a real fairy.


    His spiritual world is only black and white, with clear boundaries, mutual integration and non-interference.


    And his spirit is sitting at the intersection of black and white, like the eternal Hongmeng. The world is just beginning to open. The white is the sky, the black is the ground, and the upper and the lower are turbid.


    The ancient wasteland is unknown, and he has reached the realm that countless powerful people dream of.


    Immortals call it Daojing.


    Wu called it the divine realm.


    The devil calls it the real world!


    The Buddha calls it the state of extinction.


    No matter how to call it, how to call it, this is the way.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland, heaven, earth and man meet. It comes from the ancient scriptures left by the ancestors and has a deeper understanding.


    Tao produces one, two, three, and all things.


    Where does Tao come from?


    Tao comes from the infinite!


    No, for nothing, great freedom, great ethereal, no heaven, no earth, no man, no living things


    Infinity is the road.


    The way of heaven is the way of heaven.


    There are two ways of heaven, that is, pure and turbid heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth make three, and they are human beings


    When heaven, earth and man meet, everything will be born


    I have no end of life, for the way, for one, for two, for three, for all things.


    A thought of life, a thought of acting all things.


    I have neither pole, nor pole.


    All living things can be Tao.


    Tao in the heart starts with one step!


    Infinity is eternity, eternity is infinity.


    All dharmas are one mind, and the road is the same.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland clearly understood itself, like penetrating the origin of the road and peeping into the truth of all things.


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland has changed dramatically. The black-and-white whirlpools in the upper and lower Dantian have merged into a gray fog like power.


    It is extremely turbid and unclear, just like chaos.


    But it seems to have turned into a black-and-white whirlpool, and then changed again. All kinds of corresponding forces, time, space, light, darkness, life, death, creation and destruction, have been born


    From these extreme forces, four elements, five elements, thunder, wind


    It''s as mysterious as the incarnation of Tao.


    The power of the ancient wasteland is slowly changing, and it is running again and again


    I don''t know how long ago, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, full of the cold, merciless, majestic, even immortal Avenue.


    In a moment, it''s like thousands of years.


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland gradually had brilliance and spirit, only to see his body slowly shed layers of skin bags, full of nine layers.


    Every time you shed a layer, the ancient flavor is a powerful point.


    Directly the ninth layer is off, just like Nirvana rebirth, a touch of terrible power penetrates the heaven and earth, and eyes seem to be shining like stars.


    But this is not the end. I see the ancient brow and a crack appear. A tear of my hands is like taking off my clothes and tearing off the 10th layer of skin bag.


    Brilliant, crystal clear, just like a treasure like body show.


    Wisps of fog like gray power flow through the whole body, the ancient desolation is mysterious and great, just like the road, on behalf of the world.


    "Yes, it really is. The unity of all dharmas, the cultivation of the Tao through the body, the rebirth of nirvana."


    "The devil, is really a devil, the earth people are a group of big devil."


    "Host, you are the first pit in the world, the pit of heaven, the pit of earth, the pit of ancestors, even the system dare to pit goods."


    "Lunatic, it''s just a lunatic. This system wants to unbind you."


    The system is full of the voice of amazement and resentment. Unexpectedly, it has really succeeded. This is the result of no one in a hundred million, taking life to gamble.


    Almost impossible things, but in his hands became possible.


    What the system can''t do, he did it.


    "System, have you had enough trouble? Are you willing to unbind me?"


    "If you can find another genius like this, you will go!"


    "The stronger I am, the more you get. Who can bring you two golden lotus flowers in one month?"


    "Apart from my son, who can do it?"


    "Moreover, I swear that I will be invincible when my son''s divine skill is completed."


    Without hesitation, the ancient wasteland boasted that his face was completely narcissistic. Ten layers of leather bags represent ten transformations and break the life level.


    Finally, it''s a complete success!


    Ten soul sea, ten yuan God, ten yuan power swirl.


    Ten blood essence, ten blood vessels.


    All the dharmas are one and equal.


    The realm is still the peak of the spiritual realm, but the combat power is unknown for the time being. It can be conservatively estimated that even a great king is a one punch thing.


    The plunder of the three regions can be swallowed at a time.


    "Truth, iron rule, number breaking, heaven and earth, you are the first."


    "Host, you break the limit and achieve the success. Those weapons are not known and are quietly blocked by this system.


    "Don''t worry. Now the seal has been lifted. Old swordsman, black boss All in all, I''m scared to death by you. The power of your cultivation is good for their reply. "


    "The unknown ancient world has opened. It''s time to go out and make a fortune."


    "The real hero''s master went to your place to pretend to be forced. You can see the process by yourself."


    "the protagonist is yours, and the old man belongs to the system, so you has the final say."


    The system was shocked. Although it was extremely sad, it still appreciated the ancient wasteland. The host wanted to


    "System, don''t worry, whether he is the real protagonist or the fake protagonist, do you think he is still my opponent?"


    "Young master Ben suddenly has a wonderful idea..."


    "If I went back like this, what would they do to me..."


    "Scatter!"


    The ancient wasteland is full of hair, with a smile on the corner of the mouth. The Qi and blood in the body, Yuan Li, blood vessels, and essence blood are all invisible. The body is also undergoing a dramatic transformation, which directly degenerates to the state before cultivation, just like a waste person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Host, human nature can''t stand the test. This system advises you not to play too much."


    "In case your wife doesn''t want you, don''t blame the system for not reminding you!"


    The system is speechless for a while. It already knows what the ancient wasteland wants to do. This is a special pit for acquaintances. Even the system dares to pit, and what else dares not to do.

 Chapter 572

    The sky is too empty.


    Deep in the vast and ethereal Qiongyu, a great, mysterious and old figure sits in it, just like a dusty age, on the top of the other side of the sky.


    Eyes slowly open, two terrible lights bloom, it seems to be able to penetrate the world, peep into the supreme truth, and reach the other side of cause and effect.


    "Master, you are still here. It has been seven years since you left in a hurry."


    "My predecessor''s style is still better than the past, but he has taken the last step."


    "I thank you for your help in the past..."


    Deep in the void, a woman in white comes with a figure covering the veil. Facing the great figure in front of her is a gift. She is not someone else, but the king.


    The Saint King called his predecessors, and could imagine how terrible the other side was.


    "Hard, hard, hard!"


    "There is a certain number of robberies."


    "Do you remember what I said to you before reincarnation?"


    The mysterious figure at the top of Qiongyu sighs for a long time. There are three difficult words in a row. It''s hard and difficult to practice. It''s not easy to be detached.


    All beings will be robbed. This is the fate of the days. It is irreversible.


    The signs are here


    "I dare not forget that I came here today to thank you and ask you something."


    "I dare to ask you, sir. A new round of war will start again."


    "How many are winning in this battle."


    The Saint King sighed in his heart that the sword had returned and the enemy was paying close attention to it. In the first World War seven years ago, too many strong men died in battle, and too many were unwilling and regretful.


    Everything is a continuation, the war is fully open, I''m afraid the winning side is zero.


    "You have guessed why you should ask again."


    "There is a certain number of robberies, but there is still a line of life."


    "Your fall before the seventh century is a certain number, but it is also a chance, a chance that can make you detached."


    "The son of the era is here, and you are destined to accompany her to fight for the first life and build up her own occupation."


    "Thirty six continents will be his rising place."


    "The son of the era needs your luck, and in the future you will use his power."


    "You see!"


    The great figure in the deep void is full of peace. It seems to remind the king intentionally or unintentionally that your destiny is doomed and will clear all obstacles for the son of the era, even dominate 36 continents.


    Taking 36 continents as springboard, it swept across the Cang Paleozoic strata.


    The son of the era needs your luck, and you need the power of the son of the era in the future. We will follow suit.


    "Elder, I will repay you ten times as much as I used to


    "As for what you said, please forgive me for not agreeing."


    "My whole life is only for the protection of the people."


    "When all living beings rob us, I only fight for the human race. The world is too big, there are too many races, and there are hundreds of millions of living creatures. Please forgive me for not being able to control them."


    "The son of the era can''t borrow my fortune, so I don''t need the power of the son of the era."


    The holy King''s beautiful eyes stare at the void, and on the spot they refuse the mysterious figure.


    Fight for the people, no regrets!


    It''s the duty of the last breath and the last drop of blood.


    To fight for all living beings, I have more regrets.


    Beyond!


    It seems that there is no difficulty. I have got a quota


    No way?


    Who let me have a younger brother of the little devil who knows everything and has a mysterious background?


    "You What do you say? "


    "You were also the supreme, and this is a fixed number, which cannot be violated!"


    "Do you want to fight against the sky?"


    "I can save you, and believe it or not, I can make you die and die, and you will never be born again."


    The great figure in the void is a little angry. Even though she was the supreme one in the past, she is just an ant who dares to disobey his will, disobey the destiny of heaven and not help the son of the era.


    It''s just a piece of chess, but it''s impossible to jump out of the board.


    The son of the era, who was born seven years ago, was only interested in her that year.


    In order to meet the wishes of the son of the era, he worked hard on layout and calculation, and finally lost it.


    For her sake, the son of the era would not hesitate to reincarnate.


    What an infatuation it is, what a persistence it is, and what a sense it is.


    Dare to refuse, refuse the love of the son of the era.


    "Yes, I will fight against the sky!"


    "The way of death is gone, eternal life can''t surpass life, you can try!"


    The Saint King''s beautiful eyes are very cold, just like the arrival of fairies, full of endless sanctity and nobility.


    The way of death is gone, there will be no more doom, there will never be another life!


    But he''s going to be able to kill it, too!


    I come here today just to make a cause and effect and repay the human feelings.


    Ancient days!


    Who can kill me, who dare to kill me, even in the next nine days.


    Do you really think that the law of heaven on me is decoration?


    No way?


    This is my second disaster, but it seems to be going through safely again.


    Who makes me have a good brother?


    "Good, good, good, I will send you to die!"


    The mysterious figure in the deep void was completely enraged. In one pair of eyes, there was an extremely majestic radiance, only a vast and endless oppressive atmosphere filled from Qiongyu.


    The silver light is bright and the light pattern is shining. A huge Silver Hand Rolled from the sky seems to be able to destroy the world and smash the world.


    Facing the threat of terror, it is like the hand of annihilation. The white skirt of the king dances lightly. The beautiful eyes are calm, just like the abyss. The figure is completely motionless. It seems that there is no general feeling at all.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound, the collapse of the void in a large area, but the shock happened, and the silver giant hand stopped less than half a meter away from the holy King''s body.


    No matter how you roll it, it will be blocked out of nothing and will not come down at all.


    "Master, stop! If you can''t kill me, you''ll pay back your love. "


    "The cause and effect is over, senior. If you dare to fight again..."


    "Then you can''t afford it."


    The Saint King''s white skirt dances gently, slowly staring at the figure of the void, and his words and expression are full of indifference.


    The law of heaven is really terrible!


    Before being aroused, just Yu Wei has stopped the supreme killing.


    The cause and effect have been done, the human feelings have been returned.


    "Unbridled! Even if you are amazing in your previous life, you are just a supreme one. Dare to talk to me like this, do you know how to respect your elders? "


    "If you dare to disappoint the love and righteousness of the son of the era, you will be rebellious against the sky and resist life."


    "The son of the era represents the days and destiny. You dare to disobey!"


    "Do you really think you can''t be killed?"


    "Town!"


    The mysterious figure of the void is furious. It''s shining with endless silver. It''s like a floating moon. It''s full of extremely terrible pressure and endless destruction.


    It seems that it can break the samsara of Jiuyou.


    The silver hand of the void rolled again.


    "Old man, don''t be shameful."


    "Sit in the dead for seven years, before you realize the last step, what''s the point of your life?"


    "Killing you is no different from killing a dog."


    "Please give me the Dharma!"


    The Saint King''s white dress dances lightly, the beautiful eyes become extremely cold, the eyebrows are surrounded by a silver light, and the inviolable majesty flows around the whole body, just like the incarnation of heaven.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, step by step, and the realm is enhanced.


    Seven steps out, even up to seven great realms, the whole person has completely recovered to the peak of the previous life.


    Three thousand green silk dances without wind, eyes are shining and flowing, the endless sword meaning roars in the void, and there is a huge horror sword shadow of 30000 Li behind

 Chapter 573

    Above Qiongyu, there was a deep void, mystery, supremacy, terror, transcendence, and fear of the great figure, especially the seven steps of the holy king came to him.


    What a tyrant, what a horror, the shadow of the thirty thousand li sword.


    Seven steps and seven borders, return to the supreme.


    Her accomplishments have been restored, even restored. No one who paid attention to the strong in that war before the seventh century was surprised by the terror of the holy king.


    As a supreme man, he is a madman in battle, fearless of death.


    One sword breaks the stars and the universe, and destroys all the heaven and all the Dharma.


    Even though they are facing the last step, they are deeply frightened.


    Seven steps!


    The sword revered for fear of all!


    That sword kills three persons of the same rank in a second and injures three people


    It''s like holding six dignitaries for burial!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    "No way, your cultivation can''t be restored so quickly. You can''t mend the spirit in the seventh century. Now you are only 20 years old."


    "You have always been under our attention. How can you resume cultivation so quickly?"


    "No matter what method you borrow, it''s not right after all. Don''t you think you can do anything to me?"


    "It''s too easy for you to think. The supreme is the supreme."


    "Can you profane half a step away?"


    Although the mysterious figure is extremely frightening, it is still full of the posture of supremacy. Although there is only one step between the supreme and the supreme, the supreme has touched the detached category, although it is only half a step.


    But killing the supreme is still like crushing the ants.


    "You deserve to use the word blasphemy."


    "I said, kill you like a dog."


    "Great, what''s half a step beyond that?"


    "Then I''m taking a step and stepping into detachment."


    The silver flow around the king is like the incarnation of the immortal heaven. I saw a slight movement of his figure. Once again, he took a step. The whole body is full of silver mist like brilliance. Billions of immortal holy prints flow, like coming from the other side of the sky, to the end of the ages.


    Seven steps, eight steps!


    Invincible capital, the heavens shocked!


    The immortal power of endless grandeur, terror, hegemony, coldness and brilliance is surging out, sweeping the three thousand layers and nine hundred million layers of the ancient world.


    Travel in the sky!


    Three thousand world development!


    The law of heaven and the power are endless.


    The holy king was originally the supreme, falling into the void battlefield. Even though it was seven years ago, it also shocked people all over the world.


    One step beyond, but also shake the world.


    Invincible is invincible!


    It can''t be measured by common sense. Although it only borrows the power of heaven and law in a short time, it has immeasurable benefits for the king to step into this situation temporarily.


    However, the king did not know that this step of transcendence made the three thousand layers of the world, the whole ancient sky and the nine hundred million layers of the world strong tremble.


    Over the years, the supreme has been numerous, but there are only a few detached.


    Not detached, after all, is a mole ant.


    Although an era has 1.296 million and 500 years, it is only a few more.


    Sooner or later, it will turn into bone!


    "Beyond This... How could it be? "


    "How could you have taken that step?"


    "Heaven is not fair!"


    "The way of heaven is not fair!"


    "Heaven, she can be detached. Why can''t we


    "How on earth did you do it!"


    The mysterious figure shudders, but it contains joy, excitement, and deep horror. How terrible it is How terrible!


    Those who can''t escape are ants after all!


    But today I see a living transcendent.


    Although I don''t know what method is used? But it''s a real, serious outsider.


    Under the detached, there are all ants!


    "Town!"


    The Saint King''s white skirt dances lightly, and his mouth spits out a word, as if he is following his words, the endless mysterious streamer of the void revolves, as if it is from the lock of the heaven, which quickly binds the mysterious figure into a big zongzi.


    The transcendent is invincible in the world!


    This is the power of the transcendent, representing the transcendence of this heavy day.


    Above the world, above the rules.


    It''s just so outrageous and unreasonable.


    Half step out, still suppressed.


    "Tell me How did you do it. "


    "Thirty epochs, thirty epochs, I have waited for thirty."


    "When the son of the era is born, how can you be detached without the help of the son of the era?"


    "Please tell me..."


    The power of the mysterious figure was sealed, and all the brilliance of the whole body disappeared, revealing an old and incomparable face. Seeing the holy king, there was no fear but deep desire.


    To live to this point, death for him, is no longer in fear.


    Seven generations of dead sitting


    Only for detachment, not detachment, and finally death.


    His life has come to an end


    We can''t make it to the end of this era.


    The son of the era is his only hope, but the son of the era has not yet risen, and the king has stepped into transcendence. This is an external blessing, but it means that the king has the qualification of transcendence.


    What is lacking now is the accumulation of power, the perception of rules, and the ability to maintain power in the supreme as long as she is willing.


    Will still be the invincible, terrifying supremacy.


    "You want to know, I don''t want to tell you, I just like to see others unhappy with me, but I just can''t do anything about my appearance."


    "I won''t kill you so easily, but I will take you to see someone."


    "You dare to bully me and see how you die this time."


    The strength of the king''s whole body has subsided, and he has recovered to the level of the king again, but his beautiful eyes are full of cruelty. For the first time, he felt that bullying people with power could be so happy.


    It''s so cool to have someone covering it!


    In my previous life, I have such a mysterious little brother who knows everything and knows everything. He is not a relative, but better than a close relative.


    What star battlefields are you going to? What are you doing?


    In thirty-six continents, it''s not too late for me to leave until my little brother Gu Huang becomes the great sage king.


    This old thing bullied me. It''s time to take it back to Gu Huang''s younger brother to clean up, and let Gu Huang''s younger brother kill the son of this era by the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? Heaven, why on earth is this? "


    "It''s no use. Even if you are detached, you still want to devote your life to the son of the era."


    "Hahaha! You can''t imagine the power of the son of the era. "


    "It''s destined to rise from the ancient sky, set foot on the thirty-three days all the way, and cut the heaven way to prove the supreme way."


    "You can''t hide."


    Even though the old man was forbidden by the holy king, he was still full of madness, as if everything in the world was under control and in his calculation.


    The son of the era is doomed to immortality.


    "It''s been thirty-three days. This time your business is big."


    "I don''t know who gives you courage and who gives you self-confidence if you are a great sovereign."


    "There is no awe."


    "Old man, don''t advise me then."


    With deep disdain in the Saint King''s beautiful eyes, he was just like looking at a sand sculpture, daring to kill the heaven way to thirty-three days.

 Chapter 574

    Tianxiang Ju!


    "Two Young master You... "


    "Why?"


    "Who did it? It was the bastard who did it..."


    At the gate of tianxiangju, gujiu looks at the figure standing in front of him. Two lines of tears flow out, almost unable to believe his eyes.


    The hair is covered, the whole body is bloodstained, and the look is listless


    Is this still my second son?


    The second son of the third ancestor of ERTU, who flattened ERTU with his bare hands.


    Now I''m reduced to a waster.


    Who did it? Who did it.


    "Cough! Cough! Nine uncle... No one did... "


    "The day before, how can the doom come..."


    "In order to protect your life, you can only use one life saving secret skill Maybe it''s going to be a waste of time. "


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t disturb anyone. Let''s go back to xuanyang city."


    Gu Huang looks at Gu Jiu. Suddenly, he feels guilty. He just wanted to make a joke, but now Gu Jiu looks like this. It''s from his heart.


    But he had to shoot.


    It''s not the heart of the villain, nor the temptation.


    He just wants to have a pure look. He becomes a useless person and his friend is not a friend.


    The Saint King''s sister is not the Saint King''s sister.


    He wants to see what he''s going to get for his efforts?


    "Er childe, no Don''t you tell my ancestors? "


    "Just leave without saying goodbye..."


    Gu Jiu sighed heavily. Young master Er could lose everything, but the last thing he wanted was to lose his face. I''m afraid he didn''t want others to know about his predicament.


    Let''s go!


    Maybe in a while, er childe will be able to recover.


    But


    I''m afraid this kind of opportunity is really very slim, and it''s very slim to the extreme.


    No matter what the second childe becomes, he will always be the second childe.


    "Uncle Jiu, leave now. I don''t want to let people know, let alone let them worry about me."


    "No, they can''t go back to xuanyang city. If they do, they can find it easily."


    "Let''s go all the way west..."


    "Find a city of mortals."


    "Come on, come on, my secret method is going to be out of control."


    In the ancient wasteland, there was an empty warship, filled with a majestic atmosphere. I saw that cultivation had soared from nothing to the magical realm, and then fell from the magical realm.


    At last, I stay in the natural environment


    "Er childe, you What''s the matter with you... "


    "No, no You must be deceiving me. It''s not a failure at all... "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Young master, don''t deceive me. I''m a saint and a half, but I still have some insights."


    The nine ancient people were shocked and lost their color. They were just shouting on the spot. This situation was not the result of the failure of the robbery. The state was high and low, and it was not stable at all. It was clearly the rhythm of being possessed by the devil.


    What method did the second childe realize


    No way!


    What method can you resist? Even the Seven Magic holy fists can gather together.


    "Huang, my friend, you What''s the matter with you... "


    "No, no, your accomplishments What''s the matter? "


    "Senior Master Saint... "


    Zagula came out looking for gujiu with two jars of wine, but he saw guhuang. His voice was eight Baidu higher, and he couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    Before the ancient wilderness can be heard, the holy master has been called.


    Zagura knew that something had happened in the ancient wasteland, and that something had happened.


    Not only has something happened, but they have all come back, but they haven''t left. Moreover, only Gu Jiuyi is there. He clearly wants to leave.


    It''s also clear that no one here owes much to the ancient desolation.


    "Brother zagura, you..."


    "Damn it, you killed me..."


    "Uncle Jiu, let''s go now. Don''t let uncle see me like this. I don''t want him to worry about the old man."


    "What are you still doing? Go! "


    Gu Huang really doesn''t want to pretend, but at present, he can only continue to pretend. If he doesn''t pretend, things will be big.


    Never let them see that they are half dressed.


    Once exposed, it will be even more humiliating.


    It''s not only humiliating, but also chilling!


    "Two Young master Go... I can''t go! "


    "You Look back! "


    Gu jiuthur shivered and looked at Gu Huang. The whole man smiled bitterly, because the holy king had appeared behind Gu Huang, even if he gave him three courage


    Who dares to move in front of the king.


    "Sister Shengwang......"


    "Do you know that I am your sister? How do you plan to walk away? Everything doesn''t matter... "


    "Alas! Sister Shengwang, I I don''t want you to worry about me, let alone distract me. "


    "Then if you leave without notice, we will not worry. If you are missing, we will not be distracted?"


    "Sister Shengwang, I just want to find a place to practice for a while. I have no other ideas."


    "Pretend, keep pretending. I''ll see when you can pretend today."


    The Saint King left the old man aside, and the beautiful eyes watched the ancient wasteland. Although the words were fierce and sharp, and even a little inhuman, they blamed themselves.


    If he is not allowed to leave, if he realizes the Dharma, he can guard nearby.


    How could it turn out that way.


    Nowadays, the state of the ancient desolate little brother is clearly the most dangerous pass of robbing and repairing a line. Some people call it Daoji.


    What a sacrifice!


    The state changes from high to low, eight times a day.


    If you are light, you will lose all your skills and become a useless person.


    If you are serious, you will sacrifice yourself. If you die, you will lose your life.


    How many talented, invincible strong, are destroyed in the road of robbing and repairing.


    Since ancient times, one of the most amazing people did not make the transition to twenty-four robberies, and finally chose to become a saint.


    Thirty three robberies!


    A disaster is more than a disaster!


    This gate has already met the Taoist priest


    If we can cross the past, we will fly to the sky and be invincible.


    Can not cross over, will be martyred by the body, the body dead road disappear.


    It''s a chance, it''s a catastrophe.


    "Haha! Host, this system helps you perfectly disguise the Taoist sacrifice in the process of robbing and repairing. Even if you recover suddenly, it will not arouse suspicion. "


    "This system says that this is a bad idea for you. Just ask who in the world can cheat more than you Earthlings, and who is more overcast than you earthlings."


    "If you can get the approval of the villain and the default of the system, your quality will be tested."


    "All of a sudden, you''re a loser, and you''re almost stuck."


    "At the critical moment, you need to be escorted by this system."


    The voice of the system is full of ridicule. It''s just natural that he made the whole move, but it''s not even to show up, so as to create a false image for people.


    Perfect illusion!


    There are more people with fake letters, so it''s true.


    In recent years, the system is really not easy to do. It is in charge of the progress of the host''s cultivation and the host''s private life.


    Is it easy?


    It''s not easy to be sincere, but it''s a very important host, no matter how bad it is!


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 575

    "Huang, my friend, no No, someone is pretending to force... "


    "Master Shengshi, ancient master, and shameless old master All wounded... "


    "That man still And said... "


    "Ah! King, you too In... "


    Zhagula''s figure ran out and opened his mouth. But when he saw the king in front of him, he was almost scared to death.


    If this word is heard by the king, even if the king doesn''t clean him up, the ancient wasteland can''t spare him.


    Joking, he also lived for nearly ten thousand years. Although he is a junior here, he has never seen anything.


    According to the ancient wasteland''s attitude towards the king, who can be unaware of that.


    But I dare not say it even if I borrow ten courage from him.


    "Sister Shengwang, let''s talk about my business later. Let''s go and get it settled first."


    "Martial uncle, ancestor, I am shameless and hurt..."


    "It''s not just my face, it''s your sister''s face."


    Gu Huang looks at zagura. It''s really time to solve his problem perfectly. Sister Shengwang will be furious.


    She is reluctant to beat herself, but her fire will always let out.


    Anyway, it''s a good play. Even today, I don''t need to make my own debut.


    "Zagula, gujiu, look at him for me."


    "If he runs, or you run with him."


    "I only ask you."


    The holy King''s beautiful eyes have a deep glance at the ancient wasteland, with a little cold, but they are more worried and concerned. They did not expect that the ancient wasteland fell into the Taoist sacrifice.


    It''s chance, it''s dangerous.


    A little carelessness, ashes fly.


    "In accordance with the king''s decrees, I will surely live in the ancient wasteland."


    "Saint King, I will follow the second childe all the time."


    Gujiu and zargula promised each other that they would look at each other, and zargula would use the dark rule to gather a chain around the waist of the ancient wasteland, and at the same time, he would spare his own waist.


    "Brother zagura, do you have to?"


    "I''m in a state where I can''t use any force, otherwise why would I want uncle Jiu to sail?"


    "Now I''m just a waste."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help smiling, but almost didn''t smile. Looking at the appearance of zagura, he was completely speechless, but he paid more attention to the old man who was caught by sister Saint Wang.


    Old things are not easy!


    This breath is several times stronger than that of hevier, the old man of fate, and even the mother-in-law in the future.


    The breath of heaven and law


    It seems that the enemy is not friends.


    "Huang, my friend, I''m sorry. Your means are too mysterious. I have to guard against it."


    "Even the old shameless elder is going to cry because of you. Would you like to be a brother?"


    "When the holy king comes out, I will give you to him completely, and it will be settled."


    Zargula is just like I believe you have a ghost. I really want to let Gu Huang run away. Who can bear the anger of the king? He doesn''t want to be beaten by the king.


    "Two childe, your adult has a large number, don''t embarrass us."


    "Others don''t know you, don''t the little ones?"


    "Even if you give up, how many means do you have?"


    "I''d rather go back and be interrupted than say a word to the king."


    Gu Jiu is also helpless to smile bitterly. Apart from Gu Huang, who else can ignore


    "It''s rare. It''s rare! In today''s era, there are still people who take the road of robbing and repairing... "


    "Boy, who do you learn from and what method do you practice?"


    "You''re in a very dangerous state. If you''re a little careless, you''re going to die. Do you know?"


    "I have a way to help you through..."


    "But..."


    The old man also took a deep look at the ancient wasteland, and his heart was shocked to the point where there was no more. He would encounter a robbery and repair, which has not been seen in many eras.


    Even before the 10th century, it was called the golden age of Cang ancient heaven.


    There are few real robberies.


    Normally, it''s only 15 or 6 robberies, and then step on the holy kingdom.


    But it''s all semi holy realm, and this kid has been robbing and repairing the road since the beginning, even once.


    Sacrifice!


    It''s said that there''s no big chance, but it''s also dangerous.


    It''s the spirit hiding in the divine realm.


    Many people dream of the divine realm, that is to say, his realm can not bear the creation brought by the divine realm.


    As long as this son can live safely, there will be a chance to win the supremacy in the future.


    The creation of divine realm is also useful to him.


    "Pa!"


    "Where do you come from? How dare you beep here? What''s your status? Do you have a voice here?"


    "An old dog who doesn''t know how to measure his strength has been suppressed by the king, and dare to pretend to be forced here."


    "If you don''t understand the rules, you can teach you well."


    Gu Jiu put his foot on the old man''s face, and directly put his foot on the old man''s face for more than ten feet. There was a shoe mark on his face. Although he was not hurt, he was ugly in the public.


    What kind of thing, who are you?


    Anyway, it was suppressed by the king, that is, a prisoner.


    The big thing is supported by the second childe.


    "You..."


    The old man''s cultivation was suppressed. He was totally a waste man. How could he suffer from Gu Jiu? Although he was not hurt, it was disgraceful.


    Who is he!


    It has reached the summit of this heavy day, the supreme supreme.


    As soon as his name was announced, the ancient heaven would tremble for it.


    I was beaten, beaten by a common ant, and put it on my face in public.


    If this is passed on, it will definitely become a laughingstock.


    "Uncle Jiu! How many times have I told you that you just don''t listen and how can you deal with the old man? "


    "We are civilized people. We should have quality and cultivation, and we should know how to respect the old and love the young."


    "How can you put your feet in someone''s face?"


    "Old man, are you ok?"


    Gu Huang sighs a little, pretends to walk to the old man''s front, and slowly helps him up. However, when the old man''s figure just stands up, it turns to be a violent knee bump between the old man''s legs.


    "Ah!"


    The old man can''t help whining. The old face changed on the spot. It was a balsam pear face. The whole man held his thighs in his hands and jumped three feet high on the spot.


    That pain! It''s almost impossible.


    After 30 years of living, nearly 40 million years, I have seen countless insidious bad moves, but I haven''t seen such bad ones.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly...


    What shame, what shame!


    What a shame


    Shameless, shameless little bastard!


    If I don''t kill this city until my cultivation is restored, how can I get rid of my hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jiu and zhagula looked at each other, shuddering all over their bodies. They only felt that it was chilly between their legs, but also the sadness of an egg


    It''s too dark, too cloudy, too mean!


    Such a bad move


    It''s righteous and awe inspiring, but it''s not ambiguous!


    Is it still a little overcast?


    No, I can''t make it to the top ten anyway. There are too many brushes, and the monthly pass doesn''t make any sense at all

 Chapter 576

    "Old man, what''s wrong with you? Just give you a hand. You don''t need to be so excited."


    "Respect for the old and love for the young are the virtues of the human race. Don''t care so much."


    "Don''t jump. You''re old. You''re no better than us. In case you break your leg..."


    Gu Huang, with an innocent face, pretends to walk to the old man again, grabs the old man''s shoulder, falls him on the ground with a backhand, and steps on the old man''s knee in a moment, only hears the sound of bone fracture, and the old man''s calf breaks.


    "You..."


    The old man was completely reduced to a mortal, even worse than ordinary people. How could he bear the suffering of ancient famine?


    The sadness of the egg has not been recovered, and the crus has been trampled by it.


    How despicable, how shameless, how despicable.


    An ant like mortal, who dares to be so humiliated, must prick his bones and raise ashes.


    If the soul is torn, it will never be born again.


    I have lived for 30 years. Even in ancient times, I have never suffered such humiliation!


    Kill the Terran!


    Kill all the people on thirty-six continents, regardless of their customs.


    Little mole ant, you will bring for your stupidity


    Estimated consequences!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gujiu and zagula unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and zagula even lifted the lock of the rules. Even if they were killed by the king, they would not be remembered by guhuang.


    This little devil is so evil that he has reached grandma''s house.


    I''ve seen despicable people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people.


    Hit the balls with your knees!


    Step on your leg.


    This is clearly the evil move that the scoundrel can do


    You are also the true story of the eternal palace. There are several Heaven skills in your body


    Open mouth, respect the old and love the young, shut up the virtues of the human race, but the next black hand, it''s almost the end of Yin.


    "Old man, I will tell you! Don''t get excited, don''t jump, it''s all right, break your leg! "


    "Come, come, come, let me help you up."


    "You''re going to stand up this time."


    The ancient wasteland reached out to help the old man. He grabbed a shoulder directly and dragged it. In an instant, he gave the old man a fall over his shoulder. The ground made a dull sound, raised a large area of dust, and even the blue bricks broke several pieces.


    I don''t know how many bones and muscles broke on the back of the old man. The whole man was heavily hurt by this fall. He only felt his eyes were black, and almost no old blood gushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jiu and zhagula had violent convulsions at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t know what to say. They had seen Yin damage, but they had never seen it.


    This old man is at least a great saint, but he has been teased by Gu Huang for no reason or purpose


    Black, it''s too dark. It''s not ambiguous to be a black hand!


    Humiliation is a complete humiliation.


    Well, they can see that whoever dares to offend the king, regardless of the reason, is better off wiping his neck than falling into the hands of the ancient wasteland.


    "You You little ant, how can you insult me... "


    "You Do you know who I am? "


    "You also know what today''s actions will bring to you. I want one of the ancient Tianren to stay, and all of them will die."


    "Don''t let your families die, I will not stop!"


    The old man''s face is blue with purple, and purple with black. He can''t help but endure the pain all over his body. He is so intimidated against the ancient wasteland.


    Don''t kill this little bastard, don''t destroy the Cang ancient Tian people, don''t give up!


    To kill, we must do it. Even if there is cause and effect, we will not hesitate to do so.


    If you don''t get angry, how can you mix in the world in the future.


    "Old man, it''s your face, isn''t it! Dare to act in front of my second son. "


    "Aren''t you a great rubbish saint?"


    "What kind of big tail wolf do you know the identity of my second son?"


    "It scares you to death."


    Gu Jiu, as a professional dog leg, has always been invincible. It may not be so much about fighting, but few of them are his opponents.


    Second childe wants to pretend to force, then continue to rectify!


    Only in this way can we show the quality of dogleg. Otherwise, in the future, the second childe will be invincible. Even if he wants to be a dogleg, he may not be qualified.


    "Uncle Jiu, don''t be rude. I''ve told you many times that we should be civilized, have quality and be cultured."


    "Some people! I like to rely on the old to sell the old. It''s not that the old are getting worse, but that the bad are getting older. "


    "Brother zagura, nine uncles, you two can hear that he just said that he would destroy our people and the whole canggutian people."


    "You say how to deal with it!"


    The ancient wasteland unconsciously touched the folding fan and began to wave it gently. The whole person was in some difficulty.


    This Saint King''s sister can really help herself.


    But now that we meet, we can''t let it go.


    I can''t help but hope she can cover herself on thirty-six continents?


    But beyond thirty-six continents, she must be covered.


    "Huang, my friend, this old thing is not in a hurry to clean up. You''d better go inside first!"


    "I didn''t dare to say just now that the Saint King''s projection of that old thing was so rampant."


    "He said that the Saint King was destined to be his apprentice''s wife, and was also destined to help the son of the era to achieve non hegemony and rise from 36 continents."


    "If the king is wise and obedient to the fate, he may be able to keep the whole human race alive, if he dare not obey at all."


    "One continent, one continent for killing mortals."


    "Until the king kneels in front of the son of the era..."


    Zagula sighed helplessly. He totally ignored the old people in front of him. After all, the old things suppressed by the holy king are strong enough to go there.


    "Well! It''s very good. It''s really very good. I want to rob my elder sister


    "There''s another reason to kill the son of the era. I want to be a second ancestor who lives in a mess. How can it be so difficult?"


    "There will always be someone who can''t get along with me..."


    "Why do you force me to do something? You have to force me to be the devil king?"


    "Destiny, come to see me."


    This is the secret method of soul transmission, which belongs to the higher level of soul.


    If you want to do something today, you can''t do it. First, you can level the power behind the son of the era, and then you can hang the son of the era.


    Any bull, ghost and snake dare to jump out and do something!


    "I don''t know how old you are......"


    "Let me go! Gu Shao, he... "


    The old man of fate came almost in a flash, but when he saw the old man who had been thrown to the ground, bruised and miserable, he took a deep breath.


    Supreme


    Huntuo is the supreme one. He has lived for 30 ages.


    The one who is half step ahead.


    He was beaten to death by Gu Shao.

 Chapter 577

    "Old man, you say this old thing!"


    "I was suppressed by my Saint King''s sister, and threatened to exterminate the dead people in the ancient days."


    "It seems that you know him, tell me his identity and what kind of power he has. I will meet them in person."


    Ancient wasteland seems to be very common, which is not seen in the eyes at all. Sister Shengwang intends to leave it, but to put it clearly is to leave it to herself.


    If you don''t clean it up properly, how can you bubble the king in the future.


    How to let her warm her bed.


    "Hiss!"


    "Gushao, you You said that the king suppressed him... "


    "Mr. huntuo, you You are in trouble this time. You are in great trouble. "


    "You should not be the king of coercion. You should be the wife of the son of the era!"


    As soon as the fate old man slaps his head, he immediately feels that his head is as big as a fight. Today, it''s a big fight. It''s not just a big fight, it''s a rhythm to turn the sky over!


    Old man! Old man, you''re really in big trouble this time.


    You don''t want to ask about it. How old and how deep is the background.


    You dare to intimidate the king and threaten to destroy the people.


    What son of the era do you compare with the son of heaven?


    "So what? What if it''s not? "


    Huntuo''s father naturally recognized the fate of the old ghost, and when he saw his attitude was so respectful, he muttered unconsciously.


    Cangnan little ghost lives by the river of destiny all the year round, and even one little ghost lives at a time


    This little mole ant, there is no identity that can''t connect with the sky.


    Is it from the hidden ancient holy land in the next nine days.


    Even so, I''m not afraid. If I''m dead, I can call a great one.


    "Old man, it''s not the time to break the axis. You''re in danger. You don''t know yet!"


    "Do you believe it or not? As long as Gu said a little, there are several sleeping ghost ancestors, dead ancestors and spirit ancestors in the dead earth..."


    "Er Tu, pure land, those ancestors who are sleeping deeply will probably wake up one after another."


    "I have torn your old son and grandson to pieces, and cut you alive."


    "Although you have established a large force, there are many horses under you..."


    "In a word, you are old."


    The old man of fate sighed heavily. He was in charge of fate. He just closed his eyes to the calculation of these old things before the seventh century.


    He didn''t dare to move because of the tacit consent of several dead ancestors.


    Isn''t it to ask for transcendence?


    One word less in the past will decide whether you can go up or not.


    Even if you can escape, but the ninth day is so easy to mix?


    It doesn''t matter. There''s no background. I don''t know how to die when I''m killed.


    "Cangnan boy, don''t you scare me here. Isn''t he an ant?"


    "Pure land, eerie land, dead land, those old sleeping things, really can''t wake up because of a word he said."


    "If it were not for the way of the little bitch, would I have fallen so far?"


    "The son of the era has been born, and I am sure this era will be transcended."


    "The human race will be destroyed!"


    Old man huntuo still doesn''t believe it. Isn''t it just a little ant? What is the background and identity of Tongtian.


    Even those who do not die are already dying, and are not allowed to exist.


    "Who are you calling a bitch..."


    The face of the ancient wasteland has changed, and it has become very gloomy, just like the cloudless sky, which gives people a deep sense of depression.


    "For the time being, let''s not be angry. Let''s listen to the old man."


    "Old huntuo, why do you owe me so much?"


    "You have been suppressed by the king. How dare you dare to be so aggressive?"


    "You are bringing disaster to your race."


    "You''ve lived for decades, so you don''t wonder how the king can suppress you, and in what way, and why he suppressed you and left you here."


    "Old man! What is the origin of the son of the era and how it was born? You always know it in your heart... "


    "But standing in front of you, Gu Shao, that is..."


    "Well, well, I dare not mention it, and I dare not say it."


    "You are finished."


    The old ghost of fate sighed softly. It was chilly on his back. He felt the cold vision of the ancient wasteland clearly


    Forget it, this cause and effect, but he did not dare to be contaminated, that is also not contaminated.


    It''s not easy to have a good relationship with Gu Shao


    He didn''t want to break his own career.


    "Say it! Why don''t you say that this little ant''s death means that there are people in the Ninth Heaven. "


    "What''s wrong with the son of the era? The son of the era used to come from an ancient clan in zhongjiutian..."


    "His clan is beyond your imagination. It is the thirteenth heaven, the first clan under heaven."


    "How can you fight me, unless you can call heaven, but can you do it?"


    "Don''t you think this little ant is the son of heaven?"


    "No matter how powerful you are in the Ninth Heaven, as long as it''s not the way of heaven, no matter who I am, I can provoke you."


    "I said to kill the people, I will do it absolutely."


    Old huntuo is still tough to the extreme. He doesn''t pay attention to the ancient wasteland at all. He can make Cangnan kid so respectful. It''s just that someone supports him in the middle of the ninth day.


    In addition to the heavenly way, the 13th heaven clan, who can provoke.


    For the next nine days at least, he''ll get on everyone''s nerves.


    "The horse treading, the host, can be tolerated, which can not be tolerated, this system can not tolerate."


    "The one who made him y, the one who made Mahler Gobi, no matter who can afford it!"


    "Now the system tells him to know what it''s called to be invincible."


    "This system will send people from the Ninth Heaven to take down the clan of the thirteenth heaven directly."


    The system broke out in minutes, not only in minutes, but also to the point of unbearable. As an omnipotent villain system.


    I was provoked by a group of ants


    Paralyzed, this system also has temper good!


    "System, don''t be so big. Help me to contact the Third Elder martial brother and transfer the so-called clan."


    "Throw it to me directly from the Ninth Heaven, and it will still be at the gate of tianxiangju."


    "If you want to go back to the Ninth Heaven, you can exchange the old man''s head."


    "No matter the old and the young, whether they are extraordinary or not, I will catch all the people who have something to do with them."


    "In front of this old man, I want his family to be extinct."


    The ancient wasteland is really furious. To deal with such an old rubbish, we still need to call people from the last nine days. It''s really not compelling. We should use the power behind him to kill it.


    There are three generations of five clothes of the nine ethnic groups, one of which is counted as one, and none of them will be left.


    "Host, if you want to get it, even if you want it, it''s all right..."


    "Just a moment, just a moment."


    "The old rule is to ring your fingers."


    The anger of the system is gradually subsided, or the host is vicious enough, insidious enough, but also enough to face.


    "Old man, you''re dead today."


    "Not only do you want to die, but I also want you to have nine families, three generations and five uniforms. All those who have relations with you are going to die."


    "My son wants you to kill your family."


    "I''ll show you who really can''t be provoked."


    There was a smile on the ancient wasteland''s face, but it gave people a very cold breath, just like a great monarch from hell.


    How to be the evil king and how to be the villain!


    Five o''clock over!

 Chapter 578

    "It''s up to you!"


    "Don''t be ashamed..."


    "I have lived for 30 generations. There are three thousand levels in Canggu heaven. There is no influence of my family there."


    "It''s a fool''s dream that you are a little ant and want to kill the old man''s nine generations and five clothes."


    "In the ancient days, no one can provoke me."


    "Even in the next nine days, no one will be offended."


    Huntuo seems to be very arrogant. He doesn''t see the ancient wasteland in his eyes at all. It''s just a word of ants trying to fight with elephants, which is beyond his control.


    Today, they are helping the son of the era. In the future, they will also take advantage of the son of the era''s power to promote the Ninth Heaven. Instead, they will promote the family to the heaven, not one person to become the way.


    The Saint King is only relying on external force. She can''t help herself. The next nine days, there are only those who can''t provoke him. No one can''t.


    A little ant dare to be so boastful. If he can get out of trouble, he will kill the human race.


    "Oh! I''m going to offend you today. I''ll see if I can


    "Those who come out and don''t preach the rules will die sooner or later."


    "Deceiving my sister, the king, I want you to be buried with your family. From today on, there will be no more family of you."


    "Old man, move all the people and buildings within a hundred miles to me."


    "It may be used to hold the head in a short time, but it''s still within 500 Li!"


    "Do it!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are cold to the extreme, and his lips are twinkling with a cold smile, just like the generation of death, which makes people unconsciously increase their chill.


    "Yes!"


    The old man of fate dare not hesitate a little, only to see a roll of his big sleeve. Within 500 li of his center, all the buildings and creatures, except tianxiangju, have been moved outside the city.


    Within five hundred Li, it was an empty area, not even a tile, all of which were moved out as a whole. We can imagine how strong the old man of destiny was in cultivation.


    "It is you, apostle of fate It''s been a long time... "


    "What do you want to do, Gu Huang?"


    The figure of the holy King escapes from the center of Tianxiang, looking at the buildings and living creatures disappeared around, and seeing the fate of the old ghost again. There is a trace of doubt in the beautiful eyes.


    "Sister Shengwang, it''s good to look around. I''ll give you a bad breath."


    "Old man, how many people are there in your family? How many people do I kill you today?"


    "I don''t know that this 500 Li area is enough to pile up the heads of your family. I will kill your family today, and then kill the son of the era myself."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back, with its scattered black hair dancing without wind and blood on its face. It looks like a real great demon, making people tremble and fear unconsciously.


    "Little ants, pretend. I said that no one can provoke me in the next nine days."


    "I want to see for myself how you kill my family."


    "A mole ant is a mole ant, and you are a little bitch. I need you to be a concubine of the era later..."


    Huituo doesn''t know that it''s a disaster, but as the supreme one, he has the strength of Superman. Who dares to let a supreme one fall? That means that the family will die.


    After thirty eras, he knew how to protect his life better than anyone else. Behind the son of the era, he came from the first clan of the 13th heaven. There were countless powerful people in the clan, who could do anything except the heaven way.


    I really don''t believe that I can summon the heavenly way


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Huang smiled, just like the warm spring breeze, only hearing the clear and incomparable sound of the void


    In an instant!


    The sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon are dim, the stars are dim, the whole sky suddenly changes to be extremely oppressive, a bunch of cold and merciless brilliance is shot down over the endless sky.


    I saw a cold and incomparable blue eyes emerge, just like the eyes of heaven, with endless destruction and coldness, making people tremble from the deep soul.


    Suddenly, a dark giant crack, which stretches for tens of millions of miles, emerges, just like the collapse of the sky. It can only be seen that there is a horrible atmosphere emanating from the inside, and the strong people who do not know how to cultivate themselves are thrown down from the crack.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    Four!


    ¡­¡­


    There are 1700 figures, including the old and the young, the men and the women, all of them are carried by the way of face to the ground. The most rubbish accomplishments are out of the world, and the most terrible breath is like the great sun of the sky, which seems to be able to reflect the world of 333 days, 99 years and billions.


    "Heaven is in the sky. What crime have we committed? We should be relegated to the next nine days."


    "Up to now, my family has never done anything beyond that."


    "God, even if you want to degrade, please let us be a clear ghost."


    Among the 1700 figures, the one with the strongest breath seems to be the old man with white hair who can crush the heaven and the world. He is full of fear and trembling and kneels on the ground. All the people behind him are kneeling.


    Without any foreboding, it will be demoted by the heaven.


    I don''t know what fault I made.


    At this moment, huntuo''s face changed, completely changed. The whole person looked at Gu Huang with fear and uneasiness. He had heard that the son of the era had mentioned the glory of his family in the 13th day.


    The first clan under heaven.


    The ancestor of the clan is able to communicate the existence of heaven. He saw the portrait of the ancestor before the seventh century, but now it appears in front of him.


    It was directly demoted from the Ninth Heaven, together with all the elite of the family and thousands of supercedors


    What happened?


    What happened?


    Why does a ring finger demote the family behind the son of the era? That''s the son of the era!


    It''s also the foundation of his future. It''s the proof that he can step into the middle nine days in the future.


    But even the family of the son of the era was demoted, in a very awkward way.


    Is this It has something to do with the ancient wasteland


    Impossible, impossible, he is just a little ant.


    At this time, the blue eyes of the void disappeared, only to see a bright light bridge coming from the deep crack, which has been extended to three meters in front of the ancient wasteland.


    It''s full of bright stars. Countless blue and flame bodies come slowly. Hundreds of millions of stars appear, accompanied by the visions of the sky, mixed with the potential of endless brilliance. It''s like a king outside the endless sky.


    "Up Heaven... Manifest... "


    "See heaven for Xingshi......"


    "See God!"


    The surging and endless power filled the sky, full of endless inviolable potential. The Xing family bowed down to greet them, and did not dare to look directly at the human body.


    Gujiu, zagula, the fate of the old ghost, has long been kneeling.


    The Saint King, who has always been invincible and self-confident, at this moment, her beautiful eyes are full of horror. She can''t bear the oppression completely, so she must kneel down to the heaven.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. I can''t stand your kneeling."


    "If you get down on your knees, I won''t be able to hang out in the middle ninth."


    "I''ve brought you the man you want, old man. What do you want to do, whatever you want."


    "Sister of the king, old brother of the wilderness, I have come here to plead with you for your brother."


    "If you have anything, please do not hesitate to say hello!"


    The figure shrouded in starlight shows its true appearance. This is a handsome young man to the extreme. But when he saw the king kneeling, he almost fell off the star bridge.


    Who am I going to provoke!


    There are dozens of people coming directly from heaven, the Ninth Heaven and the sixth heaven!


    Almost didn''t turn over his star sky


    The horses under the heaven move the younger martial brothers of the big guys. Behind the big guys are


    If it''s not fair today, I can''t get this young man''s forgiveness. I''m afraid I can''t go on living in the ninth day, let alone being promoted for nine days.


    I don''t understand. Isn''t that what I wrote? It''s necessary to slander me. I''ll use a few trumpets to scold me. If you like it, you can read it. If you don''t like it, you can close the door. It''s true to read a novel. It''s a lot of beeps. It shows the sense of existence. I really admire it. I''m a street fighter Nothing to say

 Chapter 579

    "..."


    The bright eyes of the Saint King took a look at the ancient wasteland, and the whole human heart was completely shocked. I knew that the little devil had an eye to the sky and an extraordinary background, but I didn''t expect to come to such a level.


    She is not blind, how can she not know what this is.


    That''s God!


    From the Ninth Heaven.


    And it''s the other one, not the one who gave him the law of heaven.


    How many big men are standing behind the little devil!


    "Host, is this system very important? It helps you bring their eldest brother."


    "How about, your Saint King sister is shocked, and you have a wave of force in the invisible!"


    "This system will take care of your cultivation and help you to help your younger sister. This system will soon become your nanny."


    "Never say I''m a garbage system again."


    The sound of the system is full of virtuous, giving people a state of omnipotence and nothing can be done.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet. I''ll break the limit and make it perfect. You dare to say you didn''t get any benefits."


    "Haha! Host, this system really has so little benefit. "


    "Then you''ll give me a hair! Let''s talk about this man. "


    "The 13th heaven and the stars are the best friends with your Third Elder martial brother. However, this system allows your first elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and third elder martial brother to take dozens of strong people to his home directly."


    "I''ll go, you''re the real big man."


    "Host, his name is CHENFENG. After all, it''s God. Don''t be too proud to give him some face."


    "Nonsense, I still use you to teach me."


    After a brief exchange between the system and the ancient wasteland, Chen Feng felt a kind of suffering. It''s the most terrible thing that he didn''t speak. Obviously, the little ancestor was very angry.


    It''s not good to offend this group of things that don''t work. It''s just to offend this ancestor.


    Well, I''d like to come out and clean up the mess for you.


    That two forces said, this little ancestor is very good.


    "Oh! Brother CHENFENG, I''m sorry, but I''m distracted. "


    "I heard that the third senior brother mentioned you. Are you close to him?"


    "Since you''ve all come out in person, I''m sure I''ll give you your face, but I have only one request."


    Gu Huang is smiling at once. When he comes to CHENFENG, he looks familiar to himself.


    Sure enough, it''s also a second force to make friends with the third senior brother!


    It seems that the two forces are quite scared.


    "As long as you do it for your brother, you will never refuse."


    Chen Feng''s heart is down. As expected, those two forces are right. This little ancestor is still very good at getting along. It seems that we need to make more friends in the future. It seems that people don''t need to make friends with themselves!


    No matter, it''s hard to come down here. Let''s make a fool of ourselves first.


    The big deal is to sacrifice the horses.


    "Brother CHENFENG, just look at me. I don''t need you to do what I want to do."


    "As long as it''s done today, I promise not to embarrass any of them. After all, we have no hatred."


    "No, it''s a bit hateful, but I''ll talk about it later. Let''s clear up the new account first."


    "Who among you can decide."


    Gu Huang looks at a large group of kneeling people, and directly yells out. He is the second generation of a bully.


    "Back Young master Hui, the little old man is the head of the Xing clan. "


    "If you have something, please tell me!"


    The white haired old man looked at the ancient wasteland with trembling body and heard the ancient wasteland saying that he had old accounts with his family, which made him more uneasy.


    Our Xing family live well in zhongjiutian. How can we be so unlucky? We''re going to recruit anyone who offends you. I have ten days to spare with you. How can we provoke you.


    If you tell me something, it''s not over. Is it so big?


    As for it?


    Call God out directly and demote us all.


    "Master, don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you."


    "But elder! It''s said that your family has a great influence and will have a great influence in the next nine days! "


    "I canggutian will give birth to a son of the era, who is from your family, and it is said that your family supports him."


    "In the thirteenth heaven, no one can offend him, and no one can offend him."


    "And he said that we should kill all the dead people in the ancient days, until none of us is left."


    "Sir, I will ask you if there is such a thing."


    Gu Huang went to the old man with white hair and helped him up. The whole man had a huge smile on his lips.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Mr. Gu Wronged! The little old man is really wronged! "


    "Our Xing family has been promoted from the next nine days. We were also the son of the next nine days. How could we do such a thing?"


    "Slander, these are slanders. I don''t know the son of any era at all. But seven eras ago, there was a sinner in my family who was demoted to the next nine days by my own hand."


    "I don''t know if I am the son of the era, but I dare to use my head as a guarantee. We have never interfered in any disputes in the next nine days."


    "I dare to ask you who said these words."


    The patriarch of the Xing family has not yet stood firm, but he knelt down on the spot. He gnashed his teeth and hated the person who was slandered.


    "Sir, look over there. That''s what he said."


    "Senior, I also believe that it has nothing to do with you. After all, I know you are always a good man as soon as I see you."


    "If it''s me, it''s OK, but today it involves my sister, the king of our family, who was killed in the starry battlefield seven centuries ago."


    "Now someone wants her to be his wife. I heard that the son of era is your family."


    "There are heads of grievances and owners of debts. I will find you today if nobody in my generation is looking for you."


    "Senior, we all come out to work. It''s just a rule of the way."


    "If you don''t give me a perfect and reasonable account of this today, you won''t have to go up, not only up..."


    "I''m afraid it''s only a matter of saying whether you can keep your life or not!"


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Today is such a matter. Let me finish it. We will be friends in the future."


    "Don''t deal with it for me. Who is my second senior brother? You should know Chen Feng."


    "Because the people you bullied are not me, but their future siblings!"


    Ancient wasteland sighed helplessly, showing the appearance of incomparable embarrassment. Of course, the last sentence is the voice. When the king said this in front of him, he would surely be killed later.


    "Ah! Old brother Gu Huang, sister Saint Wang, rest assured, rest assured, supervise for you personally, and give you a reasonable explanation. "


    "What are you still doing? Didn''t you hear what my brother said? "


    "Put down to me all the people who are related to this mole ant''s nine tribes, three generations and five uniforms."


    "I can''t see you for an hour."


    CHENFENG''s head is very big, and he feels helpless to the extreme. It''s really bad for eight lives to meet such a difficult little ancestor. ,


    I''m a God, I''m


    Just, just, even if I am God, I can''t provoke the people behind him.


    "Obey the law of heaven!"


    The clan leader of the Xingshi family is furious, which is really furious. The whole person is full of unparalleled ferocity. Only a roll of big sleeves can be seen, and the vast starlight is shining out, and they rush out of the sky immediately

 Chapter 580

    Hun Tuo was stunned. He was completely stunned. He had already been scared to death


    Thousands of transcendents


    The Xing family behind the son of the era came from the 13th heaven.


    The strong of his people were thrown down directly from the thirteenth day, and the God of the thirteenth day.


    With this little ant''s words


    It''s just a word, a word!


    A word to heaven, but also with a smile.


    What''s the origin? What''s the origin? How deep is his background.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    I''m afraid that my family will be destroyed and never turn over!


    I knew that. I shouldn''t pretend to be forced. I shouldn''t pretend to be forced!


    God is brother to him. How can I play on the horse? Play with your numb hammer!


    As for it?


    As for it?


    I''m one of the big men in the next nine days. Am I wrong to pretend to be a force?


    What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, as for such a big thing?


    If you want me to let the Xing family come to you, I''m afraid?


    Let''s say two scenes to each other and show respect to each other. Isn''t it too late?


    Who doesn''t understand the rules? Who doesn''t understand the rules!


    All in the next nine days, but called nine days of the big guy to smash the field, how to play in the future.


    Who doesn''t talk about rules? Who doesn''t talk about rules!


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will be called a person. How can you mix up later.


    What''s the origin and what''s the background of the universe? Even the God wants to be his brother


    "Old man, can I provoke you?"


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? You mean that you look down on my brother CHENFENG!"


    "OK! If you have any cards, just let them go. "


    "If there''s someone behind you, I can give you a chance to call."


    "Up to thirty-three days, down to ninety-nine, whoever you want."


    In an instant, Gu Huang came to huntuo and grabbed his collar. He was a second ancestor who could not forgive others.


    Or don''t play. Play big if you want.


    Thirty three days later, there were twenty or thirty people standing behind me.


    There is also an omnipotent garbage system.


    If you don''t play with me until you are scared, you will never stop playing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huntuo is completely speechless. Now, even if he borrows 800 courage, he is afraid to be tough with Gu Huang. How about finding someone and a hammer!


    In a word, find thousands of transcendents, the God of one day.


    99. I can''t do that for you.


    I''m convinced!


    But I don''t believe it. You really dare to destroy my family. Although the population of my family is not large, that is, more than one billion, there are countless people who have relations with me. There are three thousand classes.


    If the people were so cruel, they would have unified the ancient heaven and established the supreme Dynasty.


    Dare you?


    You dare not.


    "Don''t talk, you can!"


    "Old man, keep loading. I''ll see if you can later."


    "I''ll let my own eyes see what it''s called blood flowing into a river and killing the dead."


    "One day, I will be the supreme one, and I will carry my sword all the way to kill you all."


    "Start with your family now..."


    The ancient wasteland loosened huntuo''s collar, and his words were full of carelessness, as if he were talking about killing a few ants.


    To fight such a big battle, without destroying his family, where is the face of the demon king.


    Kill the chicken to show the monkey!


    It is to let these different people know what is really annoying.


    "You..."


    "You dare to do this, the son of the era will not spare you."


    "No matter how strong your background is, the son of era is the son of era, representing days and destiny."


    "Maybe you''re in the moment, but sooner or later, you''ll be killed by the son of the era."


    "You are laying the curse for the human race. The son of the era is destined to cut down on the top of the thirty-three days and kill all your high scum."


    "My family''s blood is willing to be the son of the era as the blood path..."


    Huituo knows that at this time, any begging for mercy has no effect. He believes that the son of the era can rise up, and that the son of the era will lead all ethnic groups in lingtiandi to glory.


    Doomed to trample on the human race, trample on the human race bones and up.


    This is the number of days, destiny


    "It doesn''t matter, come out one, I''ll kill one, come out one pair, I''ll kill one pair."


    "I see how many generations of sons can be born. Maybe my son will die one day, but you can''t see it."


    "Because you are destined to die in front of me."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I will let you see your own people die in front of you."


    "Uncle Jiu, loosen his muscles and let him know what it''s called the rules of the way."


    "Brother CHENFENG, is this family of stars in the ancient tianxingyuan related to you?"


    Gu Huang put huntuo in front of Gu Jiu, and was dragged aside like a dead dog by Gu Jiu. However, Gu Huang rushed to CHENFENG with a little smile on his lips.


    "It matters Xingyuan is the birthplace of us. In the past, when we were promoted to the Ninth Heaven, some of our clansmen stayed. "


    "Old brother, you Ask me if I really have an old debt with the star family


    "Brother! The next nine days of dispute, for the elder brother did not participate in, you will not count together with the elder brother! "


    "Tell brother Wei, how did those people who didn''t know how to live and die offend you? Let the Xing family send some people over for brother."


    "Can we not kill the clan..."


    CHENFENG hears that his head is really big, and it''s to the extreme. Today''s business is big. It seems that there''s really a feud, and it''s not small.


    If the little ancestor wants to clear up, he can finish the baby with the above words.


    "Brother CHENFENG, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. I just ask..."


    "But brother CHENFENG! It''s really hard to deal with this. Your family of stars and I have gone to revenge. "


    "But my younger brother has a future daughter-in-law, who is also a member of the Xingchen family and a dreamer of the Xingchen family. It''s said that this dreamer and my ancient family are rivals."


    "My ancient ancestor was trapped in Xingyuan, but you Xingchen family always wanted to kill him..."


    "It''s really difficult. If I don''t seek revenge from you, it''s a great unfilial thing. But if I seek revenge from you, it seems to be unfeeling."


    "Brother CHENFENG, you are the God of the thirteen heavens and the God of the stars. What do you say about this?"


    Gu Huang looks like he''s in a dilemma. That means it''s obvious that it''s hard to see him coming down. If you don''t blackmail me, I''m sorry for him.


    Wild goose leaves hair, tree leaves skin!


    Even if you are God, met by my son, it would be a good bite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king is speechless, and the fate old man''s mouth twitches violently. He almost fell down on the spot. He''s audacious, but he hasn''t seen such a thing.


    Knock on the old man!


    I''m afraid only the little devil can do it.


    It''s lawless, lawless!


    It''s too hot. I can''t stand it. It''s three o''clock today. Thank you for all the friends who voted for me. Thank you so much. I''ve been urging for the change all the time. Tomorrow is the last day. If you have a monthly ticket, please give it to me! Today, I owe 2 shifts, tomorrow at least 7 shifts, and Zichen, you become the ancestor of Zipao again. OK, I promise you to be the ancestor,

 Chapter 581

    "Old brother Gu Huang, you''re right. It''s really difficult to deal with it?"


    "If you don''t take revenge, it''s not filial piety. If you take revenge, it''s unjust. I really don''t know what to do for you, brother."


    "Brother, don''t embarrass me, just say it!"


    "As long as I can do it, I will not refuse!"


    CHENFENG''s head is so big as a fight. He''s a lawless guy. He''s ready to take the lead!


    This is the way of heaven. If it comes to the top, it will be laughed to death.


    Well, who makes this little ancestor''s backstage hard? We can''t afford to provoke him!


    Just, just, anyway, make friends with this little ancestor, there will be no harm in the future.


    Face or something, can it compare with the future?


    "Brother CHENFENG, what you said makes me more difficult..."


    "If you let others hear you, don''t you think I''ll take advantage of you?"


    "That''s it, that''s it. I didn''t say that."


    "I can''t help it. In front of filial piety and love, I can only choose to give up love. Anyway, my ancestor is the emperor."


    "I don''t care about it. Let him do it in the future!"


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, let''s just leave it alone, or we will only hurt your brother''s kindness."


    The face of Gu Huang is rather embarrassed. It''s just that he has to let his ancestors toss and turn


    If you don''t want to get hooked, it''s impossible. When I meet you, you can''t run away.


    Last time my third elder martial brother was embarrassed to blackmail, but this time you owe me. If you don''t blackmail, I''m sorry that you''re coming down.


    It''s not a skill not to let you ask me to take things in person.


    Fate old ghost stands on one side with his head bowed. His mouth is twitching violently. His face is like a monkey''s ass, almost without a smile.


    The beauty of the king''s eyes revealed deep helplessness. It would be much better to have a veil to cover it. At least it can still keep the king''s demeanor, which can be really uncomfortable.


    How difficult is the little devil? I don''t know how many times he has been grinding his teeth, but you just have to do what he can''t do.


    I can''t help it. It''s a natural small pit, and it''s specially for acquaintances.


    Not all the girls around me are just like this.


    What''s the matter with God? It''s not wrong to take a picture of the pit, and it''s not necessary to get it up.


    The little devil who doesn''t cheat, is that still the little devil?


    "Don''t, old brother! You don''t care! "


    "Brother, what kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, for this reason, you should abandon even the girls of our Xingchen family."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else for my brother. The sister of our Xingchen family must be a unique beauty."


    "Brother! If you want to achieve this, you really can''t resolve the hatred. "


    "We are all civilized people. Why can''t we shake hands and make peace..."


    "Do you think it''s OK to do this? I''ll recognize the sister of the star family as the sister of righteousness once my brother has the audacity today..."


    "We will be one family later..."


    CHENFENG''s words are full of helplessness, even the last voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his face really can''t hang!


    I really want to find a seam to drill down. It''s so humiliating!


    I''m a good God!


    Actually reduced to such a low level, but also to recognize a sister.


    I really can''t live this day!


    But it seems It seems that... Oh, my God!


    As long as the little ancestor nods, this heaven way is his eldest brother.


    In a word, the four sides are silent, all around are silent.


    The Saint King was shocked, and the fate of the old man was trembling


    God wants to recognize the next mortal as his sister. This What a concept What a creation.


    After that, how noble will this identity be? A serious heavenly daughter.


    I just don''t know who this person is?


    God opened his mouth, and it was the decree!


    "Brother CHENFENG, are you sure..."


    "Sure, quite sure..."


    "Sure!"


    "Brother, who am I! There''s no reason to change what you say. "


    "Brother CHENFENG, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that you will be killed!"


    "Ah! Brother, I have a bad heart. Don''t scare me... "


    "Well, I''ll let you see for yourself. You''re making a decision then. Brother zagura, go and call me silly girl."


    The ancient wasteland''s palm folds the fan gently to wave, the corner of his mouth hangs a smile, but Chen Feng looks straight at it, and his hair is straight in his heart


    Will Will be killed This is the way of heaven Who dares to kill me


    Can''t we have a younger sister?


    It''s hard not to say that this sister has any extraordinary and noble identity


    I want to see for myself what is extraordinary.


    After a while, zhagula came out with mengqingcheng. At this time, mengqingcheng was in a state of panic and inner tension. Just now, he was warned by the master and the ancient ancestor that he could not go out.


    Brother zagura said that this time we are not ordinary people. It has a lot to do with the stars.


    But I didn''t say anything about it, but the more it is, the more disturbing it is to dream.


    "Silly girl, don''t be nervous. This eldest brother is CHENFENG. He comes from the 13th heaven. He is a God, the God in our mouth."


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, this is my future daughter-in-law''s dream of falling into the city. Now she is the holy daughter of the temple."


    "It''s not that my little brother won''t agree. Take a good look at it yourself..."


    The ancient wasteland smiled and folded the fan in his hand. The whole person seemed to be at the end of the peace.


    Joking, silly girl practices the anti nine polar heavenly skill, which is the core inheritance of Wuzu and is recognized by the master of Wuzu Ding.


    The true story of Wuzu!


    This identity, this background, you a god of the ninth day, you dare to recognize her as a sister.


    The people above know that it''s strange not to kill you.


    "She Her cultivation method... "


    "Old brother Gu Huang, if you don''t mention it, you can''t do it without saying it."


    "Please don''t tell me. Don''t let your third senior brother know. Otherwise, it''s over for you."


    "She Standing behind her A group of lunatics... "


    CHENFENG didn''t care about it at first, but when he looked carefully, his heart rate accelerated directly, which was the core inheritance of Wuzu, the anti nine polar sky skill.


    That big guy is on top of the thirty-three days. Although there are not many real disciples, they are just a few.


    Can all be a group of lunatics, that one is not able to open nine days with one fist, hang and hit all the gods below the six heavens.


    This is how much chance, how much creation, can get the inheritance of Wuzu.


    And it''s the core inheritance in the core


    Come on, come on, I can''t get into trouble.


    Although they are of the same family, they really want to be girls, and they will have to be hanged and beaten later.


    "Brother CHENFENG, tell me the truth. What do you think of silly girl?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? One of the big boys of the future. "


    "Again, you are of the same race. It seems that it is reasonable for you to tolerate her as a sister. Of course, you are willing to go ahead."


    "Brother, say so..."


    As soon as CHENFENG saw that things seemed to turn around, he immediately came up with the details of the little devil king. He was a man of thirty-three days. In fact, most of them had something to do with him, including the strongest positions.


    "Silly girl, God wants you to be his sister, would you like to?"


    "Husband, this..."


    "Have a good time. Would you like to speak up?"


    "Husband, I will!"


    "Yes, you are still standing foolishly. You have not come to see your brother."


    Gu Huang makes a pretentious inquiry and then looks at the dream city


    "Elder brother, please accept my younger sister''s dream and fall in love with the city!"


    Dream city but ice snow smart, immediately is a respectful line of a gift.


    "Good, good, good, sister, get up!"


    CHENFENG is also very happy. He is ready to help up the dream city immediately.


    "Hello! I said brother CHENFENG, you are one of the nine in the Ninth Heaven. "


    "To recognize a younger sister, such a big thing, even a gift to meet, you also mean?"


    "I''ve never seen you so mean."


    At once, the ancient wasteland stood in front of the dream city. It was just a look of disdain. On the spot, CHENFENG was run with words. There was no emotion left at all.


    It''s the last day! Ask for a monthly pass. The lowest 7 changes!

 Chapter 582

    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Saint King is speechless, the fate of the old man is ignorant, the dream of the city is silly


    Set!


    Naked routine!


    Can I still be in the pit? It''s like going to grandma''s house.


    They are just ordinary pits, but even the gods dare to pit, and it is naked and aboveboard.


    Against the sky, naked against the sky!


    It''s just against the weather, OK!


    Ask what else the little devil dare not do, and who else is the little devil dare not pit.


    The key is that God said it!


    Three words and two words, five mysteries and three ways. I can''t find the north.


    Show that the enemy is weak and the Jedi fight back. You know the way of the little devil clearly, but one pit is the only way.


    No way?


    God needs it!


    He recognized the next girl and fell into the pit of the little devil.


    It can be predicted that the little devil will be promoted to the heaven in the future. I don''t know how many big men will be trapped.


    "You can''t give me some face, old brother, I''m a God, anyway."


    "Is elder brother such a person?"


    "Recognize the next sister, how can I not even give the gift to meet you? Isn''t brother still here and taking it out?"


    "Sister, come on, say it! What do you want? "


    Chen Feng just had no time to be happy, he was drenched from head to foot by a basin of cold water from ancient wasteland, almost not depressed to spit blood, but it still can''t attack.


    Dig the door!


    God damn it!


    Little ancestor! Brother, I am God! Can I do that? Can I afford to lose that man?


    Heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, what do you want?


    Brother, I have nothing, nothing!


    "Come on! Brother CHENFENG, don''t be so generous. "


    "You don''t know what a meeting gift is. It''s the rule of our people. I have to ask you to give it. Is there anything like you?"


    "You should have been ready to recognize your sister. Even if you send a goose feather, it means that the gift is lighter than the affection."


    "Mind, mind understand? As if we really care. "


    "Others don''t know, but they think I''m trying to cheat you, God?"


    "Silly girl! It''s no fun to recognize such a big brother. Don''t mention it when you go out. We don''t care about his little broken things. We''ll live for another thousand years. "


    "When we are detached, we go directly to the top of the 13th day......"


    Gu Huang directly embraces mengqingcheng and turns around. Immediately, he gives her a few winks. How clever mengqingcheng is? Every minute is a second.


    "Here This... "


    "Old brother, you''re not like that!"


    "It''s my brother''s fault, isn''t it?"


    "You can do whatever you say..."


    As soon as Chen Feng slaps his forehead, he almost spits blood for three liters. He is really a lawless and unscrupulous little ancestor!


    Don''t you make it clear?


    Isn''t it a naked routine?


    It''s a good or bad way! One of the nine tycoons in the ninth day, even those who are equal to each other, they dare not play with me like this!


    Well, I can ''t afford to be your ancestor, OK?


    I''m a loser!


    "Husband, big brother doesn''t mean that at all!"


    "I know that you are still angry at the fact that grandpa is trapped in Xingyuan, but that''s the old generation''s grudge."


    "It''s nothing to do with elder brother, isn''t it? We can''t be angry because of this."


    "Elder brother, don''t blame your husband. The grandfather of the ancient family was murdered by others. He didn''t want to wander into the Xingyuan, but he was chased and killed by our ancestors all the time."


    "Fifty thousand years have led to the severance of seventeen thousand years in the blood of the husband and the king..."


    "Husband, do you think it''s ok? Let''s go back to us. Let''s let Grandpa deal with the matter himself."


    "We don''t care whether the Xingchen family of Xingyuan is killed or not."


    "Don''t blame brother CHENFENG, will you?"


    How clever is the dream city? Can you understand the meaning of ancient desolation in natural seconds? Can you sing with your wife? Gu Huang sings black face, and she naturally sings white face as a good person.


    My husband is so bad. It''s so bad.


    How simple this Saint daughter used to be. Since she met the villain husband, she has been led astray properly.


    How dare you join us to fight God!


    Or the God of their star family


    "Sister, kiss sister, brother didn''t recognize you for nothing!"


    "Brother No... Brother in law, our Xingchen family owes you to the ancient family... "


    "As God, will you make amends?"


    "You just talk, as long as I have..."


    "But you need to find Xingyuan Xingchen clan to settle accounts, but can you not destroy the clan?"


    CHENFENG is deeply moved. This girl is reliable! It''s really true


    It''s not only reliable, but it''s just too reliable, OK!


    So understanding!


    "No! Don''t! Don''t, if it''s spread out, let so many of my senior brothers know, and even spread to my immortal senior teachers, martial uncles, and martial uncles. "


    "I thought that I was bullying people and using their names to rip you off?"


    "I''m afraid those old immortals will come down and break me up."


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, I didn''t embarrass you. Let''s make friends with each other, and make friends with each other. We can''t mix up."


    "When your men have settled the matter today, hurry back to your starry sky."


    "I have a small temple, but I can''t accommodate you, God."


    Gu Huang put up the shelf completely and didn''t give CHENFENG any face at all. If he went back to the earth, he would be a great movie emperor properly.


    It''s over, silly girl has also gone bad. She just wanted her to say a few good words, but actually helped herself to hang CHENFENG.


    Not only the pit, but also the pit to the extreme.


    Follow me!


    From the beginning, the old ghost of fate was shocked and shocked, but now he doesn''t know how to describe it. His heart is completely in the groove.


    Millions of alpacas trample by


    It''s just too dark. Not only is it too dark, but it''s black to the extreme.


    This is more than a pit. It''s just too pit.


    Can''t get up, really can''t get up!


    Don''t even leave God in the hole.


    "Brother Brother-in-law... My brother-in-law! "


    "Here I''m going to drive my brother away Let me go back... "


    "How can I explain to your elder martial brothers that I will put my crotch on my brother''s face in the future?"


    "I''ll tell you what''s wrong for you. Don''t drive me away now."


    "Brother in law, give me a chance!"


    Chen Feng''s mouth twitches violently, and his heart is already depressed to the point where there is no more.


    It''s a hole!


    The key is to break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach. You have to go with the left face and the right face!


    I may be the most miserable God ever.


    Do God to this, that is really to the blood berry.


    It''s all those two guys!


    I was really forced to die by those two


    This is not only the ancestor, but also the devil. It''s a hundred times more difficult than the biggest old devil Lord of big devil day.


    The key was even if the small devil pit, just recognized the sister also changed the method pit!


    This is where the righteousness sister, is clearly Pro sister.

 Chapter 583

    "Chance, what chance!"


    "How can you say such shameless things?"


    "OK, let''s have a good calculation today..."


    "My ancestor was trapped and hid in Xingyuan. Maybe there is something wrong with his family. You Xingchen family have killed him for 50000 years because he is the king of people."


    "The old ancestor is gone. The last human king of my ancestors died in the war 17000 years ago. The whole Tianxu palace deviated, and my ancient family declined completely."


    "The blood has been cut off for 17000 years, and then it will fall!"


    "But three hundred years ago, my ancient family was almost killed. It was reduced from a martial arts family to a common family, resulting in no one in the eastern Xuanyu Kingdom guarding it."


    "We have disgraced our ancestors, and we have no expectation for the people of dongxuanyu."


    "It''s just that. It''s our ancient family''s skill that''s to blame. But the people of the Xing family were exiled and became the son of the era in Cang ancient times."


    "Seven years ago, my sister, the king, fell because of him..."


    "Now, after the seventh century, my sister Shengwang is not easy to come back. Seeing the 36 continents, our people have improved a little, and your people have come out to do business again."


    "The old man also said that there is no one in the next nine days who can''t be provoked. The Xing family in the middle nine days is invincible except for the heavenly way."


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, do you know what a miserable situation it is in dongxuanyu, which is not guarded by Wang Zhen?"


    "You don''t know, you are God above all, how can you care about the life and death of ordinary people?"


    "An old dog who hasn''t yet escaped dare to kill all the people of canggutian and exterminate the dead."


    "What I hate most is Chen Zhima, the old account of rotten millet. But today, I will find you if I don''t find anyone."


    "At the end of the day, it''s all about your family of stars that have led to today''s results."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell elder martial brother three about it, let alone the old master."


    "But I will invite a person to preside over justice. If he says he forgives you, then these things will be over. My ancient family will never move you at all."


    Gu Huang is upright, appears to be aboveboard, righteous and awe inspiring. It seems that he has been wronged by Tianda. His behavior is more magnificent than that of the protagonist.


    If I don''t frighten you to death today, I won''t be a monster in the future.


    Let the big guys in the sky do it. It''s really not forced.


    My son is the true story of eternal palace.


    I don''t know if Mr. Bao has enough weight.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    The Saint King is completely speechless. He looks at CHENFENG with sympathetic eyes. He can only mourn for it. He has been stared at by the evil king for eight lifetimes.


    Little brother Gu Huang, he is really a little devil.


    See this rhythm is to extort clean rhythm from heaven.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, what you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say."


    "When you say these little things, can you stop disturbing those big men? Let''s solve them in private."


    "Compensation, can I make it up..."


    "Give me face! Do you want brother to kneel for you? "


    CHENFENG''s inner feelings are oppressive, oppressive, and uncomfortable, which is beyond the limit. In a moment, millions of alpacas trample on it.


    I may be a fake heaven!


    Can''t play, really can''t play!


    I''d rather you find the big guy in the sky. Anyway, I still have some face. It''s too late to talk about the situation.


    You''re looking for someone outside. It''s not true!


    What a guilty heart!


    "Brother CHENFENG, I''ve given you a lot of face, but I didn''t find the big guy in the sky, but I found someone to solve it in private."


    "Don''t worry, my little brother. This man is always just."


    "As long as he nods, it''s all right."


    "I promise to take it."


    "Wait a minute, it''s a little different way to find him."


    Gu Huang''s face was solemn, with a harmless smile on his mouth and his hands on his back. He retreated about three feet away, only to see that his whole body suddenly erupted with a sense of horror.


    Vast, boundless, the pressure swept out, behind us is suddenly gathered up a full 40 meters of virtual shadow.


    Golden light, hundreds of millions of strange symbols interweave, full of the endless glory of the power, it seems to be able to cut off the world, the world, the broken road.


    "Seal!"


    "Sister Brother in law, my brother is wrong, my brother is guilty, my brother repents! "


    "Give me a chance!"


    "Small things, these are small things. If we solve them privately, we don''t need to disturb that one."


    "That gentleman is too busy. He has a lot of business. Don''t disturb him."


    "Brother in law, what do you say?"


    Chen Feng saw that Gu Huang had used a 40 meter sword. He was shivering in his heart. He sealed the ancient Huang on the spot. If he didn''t care about others, he would fall to the ground directly and die.


    Treasure Po...


    Can''t get up, really can''t get up!


    That''s the real big man, the real man. Thirty-three days, ninety-nine years, billions of worlds, the stars, the infinite planes, the ancient latitude, who doesn''t know the name of the treasure Lord.


    I still remember that the ghost enchanting emissary of the underworld had no intention of giving the ghost to a friend who had passed away.


    I''ve been told by the treasure Lord. I''ve been Chopping for thirty-three days. I''ll ask God for advice.


    As a result, God said that the underworld was not under my control. The treasure Lord also cut the underworld from 193 days to 99 days with his sword.


    He broke the bridge.


    Split and forget Sichuan river!


    Take huangquan road!


    18 layers of hell!


    Sealed six samsara.


    Hang up the emperor!


    Three Yanluo died!


    Even the Bodhisattva came out to beg for love, but he was almost killed by the treasure Lord.


    As a result, the dead couldn''t go back to life, the six ways of reincarnation were completely in chaos, and finally God and the most powerful men came forward to stop the matter.


    Eternal palace!


    It was that time that he killed his reputation and let the heaven and the earth know his name.


    No matter who mentions it, we should give a thumbs up and call him the real man!


    Up to now, there are many inheritors in the eternal palace, but none of them have been inherited by Baoye.


    Now this little devil is still the descendant of Lord Bao


    Nima, how can I play? Play with a hammer!


    I really want to call Mr. Bao here. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to kneel.


    Mr. Bao has always been a soldier before a gift.


    It is only when you are not dead under the forty meter broadsword that you have the right to talk about it.


    It''s true that I step on the horse, but I have several lives to challenge him.


    "Brother CHENFENG, this is what you said. Let''s testify! I didn''t force you, did I? "


    "I''m kidding, brother-in-law. You didn''t force me."


    "I promise you everything, I promise I won''t go back."


    "Brother in law, what my brother says is the law."


    "No regrets!"


    "Never regret it!"


    Chen Feng accompanied with a smiling face, said that he would never repent, but that empty heart, has reached the point where there is no more.


    Pretend to be forced, naked pretend to be forced!


    And invisible force


    I don''t want to provoke you!


    The way of heaven Yes!


    Whatever you want!


    Even if you want stars, I will give them to you.


    In the future, if you are a transcendent in the ancient world, you should be clear about the relationship between rice and you.


    Whatever has something to do with the little devil, we should let the water go

 Chapter 584

    "Brother CHENFENG, all kinds of cause and effect are from your family of stars."


    "It''s a personal feud when it''s small, but it''s a matter of life and death when it''s big."


    "First, give me hundreds of heavenly laws and decrees. If you can''t beat others, I''ll throw them at you."


    "The second star Tiangong is your compensation to my ancient family if I can understand it for a few days."


    "Third, my daughter-in-law, that is, your silly sister, you should not help her to improve her root bone, potential, and so on?"


    "Fourth, my Saint King sister used to be the supreme one in her previous life. She was infected with many killing karma obstacles. Please help her transform her karma into success virtue."


    "I haven''t thought of the fifth for the time being, but I''ll add it at any time in the future. Anyway, the final right of interpretation belongs to me."


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, I will not pit you. As long as you complete these four conditions, I will go up to nine days later, the highest six days..."


    When Gu Huang came to CHENFENG, he pretended to say four conditions. The last sentence, naturally, was for the whispering. At first glance, it''s very common, but the real core is the fifth one.


    In a word, it will be enough to torture people if it is added at any time in the future.


    God knows what he will say in the future, but when the demon king does things, it is always water tight.


    Naturally, I don''t forget to give people a sweet date. Compared with the promotion of nine days, the highest six days


    What are these conditions?


    But as for whether CHENFENG can go up in the future, it depends on his mood.


    No way? At present, he is a weak chicken, although there is a big guy cover behind him, but at present, he is a weak chicken!


    You can''t have an accident, just look for the big guy!


    "Well, brother-in-law, these are small things. They are really small things!"


    "Come, this is the star skill. You and your sister share it."


    "Sister king, you should not bear the karma of killing, but you should have great merit."


    "Qingcheng sister, this is a source of stars. If you seal it in your body for a while, it will slowly change your talent, potential, root and bone. In the future, all the mysteries, powers and secrets of the star family can be found at your fingertips."


    "But my brother, the law of heaven is not a roadside cabbage. I can only give you one."


    "If you are right, I will not interfere in the practice of robbing and cultivating. You are in the state of sacrificing."


    "It''s a great danger, but it''s also a great chance. I believe you can cross it."


    "Brother, this golden lotus and this ancient star core will be sent to you as a personal compensation for you."


    "Don''t be disgusted. I''m also a poor man."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the final explanation is for you."


    CHENFENG gently waved and was surrounded by endless starlight, which integrated into the ancient wasteland, the city of dreams, and the body of the king. In the palm of his hand, a golden lotus of merit and virtue emerged, as well as a star core shining with countless strange symbols and brilliant blue starlight.


    It''s worth it. It''s worth it.


    They have no backer or background, and they want to be promoted to the top of the nine heavens and the six heavens, which is nothing but a dream.


    But it''s not the same to get the promise from Gu Huang today. In the future, only when he grows up can he be regarded as a person with background in the future.


    This is a brother-in-law


    Back to the ninth day can also be in front of the two forces.


    "The host, the hair, the hair, is really a big hair special hair, high-quality merit gold lotus, on this one can be worth ten previous merit gold lotus."


    "The core of archaic ancestral star is even more amazing. It''s the core material for forging Tianbing and immortal Daobing. This one in your hand is enough to forge three pieces."


    "As long as you calcine it in Laojun stove, you can make sword master, black boss and wuzuding recover a lot. Even the leftover leftover materials can also make Hongling girl increase several times."


    "Flicker, it''s a big flicker. It can extort things from God."


    "Dare you say that you are not the devil, are you not a big fool?"


    "Host, there''s a business to do."


    The voice of the system full of unfairness and treachery resounded again, obviously it was the treasure in the hands of Gu Huang.


    This host is really a born devil. Even though the heaven is regarded as a treasure, CHENFENG is fooled to find no north.


    Even this kind of baby is willing to take out, it can be imagined in the future.


    It''s only the sixth heaven. Is there such a big temptation?


    Thirty three days up, but there are


    "Stop, stop! System, as soon as you see the baby, you''ll be excited, and you want to squeeze my son by making a name. "


    "How long has it been? I''ve been forced by you to blackmail God. Will God and my ancestors blackmail me in the future?"


    "I''ll talk about it later!"


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is just minutes. However, the core of the Archaean ancestral star is directly included in the item column, which does not give the system any space to bargain.


    Extortion is forced by the system.


    "Brother CHENFENG, the so-called final interpretation right..."


    "For example, I don''t kill all the stars in your face today, but the people who once cheated on my ancestors still won''t let go."


    "It''s all up to my ancestors to fight or kill. Of course, the cause and effect is already there."


    "But in the future, your star clan will provoke me, so all the above will be invalid, and I will still treat them..."


    "This is the right of final interpretation."


    Ancient wasteland came to CHENFENG''s face, with a harmless smile on his lips, and directly expressed the meaning of the final interpretation right.


    That is to say, if I want to go back, I will go back. It depends on my mood.


    It''s the overlord clause, it''s the inequality treaty.


    It''s a chain set, which is the way of heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dream city, Saint King, destiny old ghost, zagura is completely speechless. As for the face of God CHENFENG, hundreds of thousands of alpacas trample on it, almost want to spit three liters of blood.


    Thousands of defenses, thousands of defenses, after all, still can''t prevent the ancient wasteland. It''s just a demon king.


    Is it OK that the big devil is not in such a hole?


    It''s too cloudy, too dark, too pit.


    How can there be such a person? All of them are pits!


    Even more should not believe the words of those two forces, is this a good man?


    So brazen words, but can say so bluntly.


    What a shame!


    "Brother CHENFENG, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you still understand it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s sit down here and explain to you slowly."


    "I said in advance, but I really don''t have a hole!"


    "Don''t worry, even if the stars provoke me, they will never affect our brother''s friendship."


    "You are my brother-in-law. Can my brother-in-law cheat you?"


    "I guarantee the head office in the name of the third senior brother!"


    "If the Third Elder martial brother is not enough, I will promise you in the name of Baoye."


    Gu Huang''s face was solemn and solemn, showing great sincerity. No one could find any fault.


    It''s impossible to be a villain or a devil without a pit.


    "No, no, no, brother-in-law, I believe you are."


    CHENFENG''s heart is sad, but what can we do? In addition to believing, we can only believe. For God''s sake, it''s a failure.


    "The purpose of the law..."


    "Three No... Five sheets... I really can''t be more... "


    "Big brother, open and bright, in fact, little brother is going to ask for one. I know that big brother you are so forthright, much better than my third senior brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of CHENFENG''s mouth twitch violently. Five dharmas can''t help shaking in his hands. The whole person''s heart is hurt by hundreds of thousands of critical attacks

 Chapter 585

    The ancient wasteland took advantage of the situation and directly took five Tiandao laws and decrees, and directly put them into the system item column, which is a weapon to defeat the enemy.


    Even if in the next nine days invincible supreme, as long as you see the laws and decrees of heaven, it''s only for you to kneel down and be your grandson.


    It''s not easy!


    It''s not easy to be sincere!


    I''m afraid we can''t find the second one from heaven and earth!


    No way. Who makes me a villain? There''s a garbage system that squeezes me all day.


    Don''t you want to move?


    Pit is one, anyway, enough to CHENFENG depressed for several generations.


    I have a good conscience. If you are really fooling around on earth and don''t leave any bones and scum, it''s not a skill.


    Don''t you know that the earth man is called the fourth disaster?


    Machine, undead, insect, earthman


    The three major natural disasters are famous, but they are weak in front of the earth people.


    Far away!


    Anyway, in a word, don''t give the earth people a chance, or die directly, or you can turn over the plate with one breath.


    Earth man represents natural disaster!


    At this time, zagura, the fate of the old ghost is speechless, from now on what the ancients are doing, it will not be surprising.


    Dare to pretend in front of God, who can match him.


    The bright eyes of the king can only mourn for CHENFENG. Anyway, she is the king of thirty-six continents. She can''t help the little devil.


    The first time I met, I dared to expose my veil and create difficulties with problems.


    When the evil nature reaches the extreme, it''s not annoying.


    In order to get angry with myself, I''ll drag God down to teach me a lesson.


    Although usually mixed is mixed a bit, can say to oneself sincerity.


    Within thirty-six continents, I will cover him.


    Thirty six continents away, he covers me.


    Well, no one in my previous life owes me, but I owe too much in this life.


    It''s still not clear, so we don''t have to pay it back.


    Before he became the king of the great sage, he would not go there, and he would not go there.


    At this time, only a swirl appeared in the sky, and thousands of figures came out from it. The leader was the old clan leader of Xing family.


    "Young master, fortunately, the young and old people have taken huntuo as a whole."


    "It''s just that there are too many people in the prison. The young and the old temporarily take in one side of the world without any one, and imprison all of them."


    "Now it''s up to the young man to let go."


    The patriarch of the Xing family came to Gu Huang in fear, holding a transparent ball in his hands, and handed it to Gu Huang respectfully.


    There are so many people. After all, we can imagine how many people will be born in thirty eras.


    As long as the ancient wasteland a word, minutes will annihilate its fly ash.


    "No No way You can''t do that. "


    "Son of the era The son of the era will not spare you... "


    "Sooner or later, he will step through the next nine days, and cut all the way up your hypocritical heaven way..."


    "Son of the era, I''m going to say goodbye to you. I''m going to avenge you and kill you for thirty-three days..."


    Huntuo has reached the point of supremacy. Naturally, we can see the countless clansmen imprisoned in the heart of the world, but what can he do now?


    Even if it''s begging for mercy, it can''t change back the lives of itself and its people.


    In any case, all the requirements of the thirtieth century have been completely reduced to nothingness.


    Since it''s no use begging, just die quickly.


    The son of the era will certainly avenge him.


    Not only will they revenge, but they will also kill all the pseudo heavenly ways and wipe them out. If they don''t keep one, they will be completely emptied for thirty-three days.


    This is the fate of the day. No one can disobey it.


    Tiandao, they are not Tiandao, but steal the power of Tiandao.


    "When death comes, are seven still not satisfied and eight not satisfied?"


    "I don''t know who gives you courage or who gives you courage."


    "Not to mention the son of the era, even the son of the era, his Laozi, has no effect."


    "I said I would kill your family, and I would never let anyone go."


    "Elder, please help."


    The face of the ancient wasteland is extremely cold, just like the great devil from the abyss, full of extremely cold momentum, which makes people feel the chill from their bones.


    "Childe, none of them can live."


    "Fire of the law, burn!"


    The clan leaders of the Xingshi family bravely put their hands on it, and the power of countless laws emerged in the void, forming a brilliant blue flame, which instantly melted into the core of the world.


    In an instant, the blue flame broke out in the core of the world, just like the fire of punishment. It seemed to burn all the living beings in the world and refine all the ancient gods and demons.


    Countless figures in which turned into fly ash, even a trace of debris is not left.


    But in an instant, suspended in the core of the void world, accompanied by the fire of the last law, is also completely reduced to ashes.


    "You..."


    "The ancient barren child, one of my family, killed your hand. This cause and effect..."


    "You will return it in the future!"


    "You will be treated in the same way."


    "Wait!"


    The Supreme huntuo is full of indifference. At his level, he has no desire but detachment. But it''s a ghost story to watch the people burned out.


    It is supposed to be immortal, even able to become a member of ZHONGJIU Tianyi in the future, but completely destroyed.


    There is no chance of reincarnation.


    This is the hand of the people of the Ninth Heaven. It has jumped out of the reincarnation of the next nine days. Let alone kill a family. Even if you destroy a heavy day, you will not be affected by cause and effect.


    It''s all self deception.


    But he doesn''t regret his choice, never.


    The son of the era is always the son of the era


    "Take a picture!"


    The patriarch of the Xing family closed his eyes and opened them again. He saw a roll of big sleeves, and a blue haired young man was restrained in front of him.


    "Is this what you call the son of the era?"


    "Xinglongzi, do you still recognize me?"


    The blue haired youth shivered at the sight of it, kneeling on the ground on the spot, "sun No... Xing Longzi, a sinner of Xing family, paid a visit to the patriarch. "


    "OK, star and dragon, you still know me."


    "Seven years ago, I put you down for nine days in order that you can repent. Unexpectedly, you have become more and more persistent and have no idea. You have harmed all beings in nine days."


    "Because you are here in person, because you and my family have suffered from no evil."


    "Say, according to the rules of the family, what is the sin!"


    The old patriarch of Xing family looked at Xing Longzi and his own grandchildren. He was full of helplessness, but now he had to kill his relatives to protect the whole family.


    "Up God is here... "


    "God, I have been laid down for nine days by the middle class of the clan since the seventh century. I have been sleeping in the ancestral land of our Xingchen clan since the seventh century."


    "No one knows my existence. I have never been born in these seven eras, and I have never been in contact with any living beings in the next nine days."


    "Sinners know that they are sinful and never dare to forget the teachings of the patriarch."


    "Please look out!"


    Xinglongzi almost died of fear when hearing the words. He knelt in front of CHENFENG in fear. Naturally, he dare not hide a little bit, because he has never been born. What''s the sin


    "It''s really not you."


    CHENFENG is the God of the stars. In the next nine days, all living beings and spirits are together. Naturally, he can''t escape his eyes. Xinglongzi has never done anything

 Chapter 586

    "God, isn''t it really this evil man?"


    "But if it wasn''t for this evil, who would dare to take the name of our star family to harm all the creatures of the nine heavens?"


    The old clan head of Xing family is confused. After a long time, he is still a big Wulong. They are innocent, but they dare not say even if they kill him.


    This one is brother to God, and in a word, demoted their family here.


    I think it''s horrible


    Even if it''s Wulong, they can only recognize it with their noses in their hands.


    "Uncle, of course, it''s not him. If it''s really him, I''m not talking to you standing now."


    "In a word, your Xing family has been cheated, and this Xing Longzi man is really miserable. He has been falsely named for seven generations, and has carried on the whole dark pot for seven generations."


    "Uncle, I''ll invite your family down, not just to deal with this old thing."


    "Old man, do you know why you are still alive?"


    "You think that if you have the means to cover the sky, you can have a good sleep. If you want to say it yourself, you can still die."


    "But if you don''t say it, I will let death be a luxury to you."


    The ancient wasteland is standing with hands down, which seems to be calm in the chest. Naturally, huntuo is not a native of the thirty-three days, but from the other side of heaven.


    But he pretended to be the star family, so he naturally asked the people of the star family to come down.


    "Hahaha! If we want to kill, we will kill. What nonsense? "


    "You hypocritical Tiandao who steal the power of Tiandao, the son of the era''s destiny is to hunt and kill you."


    "I will kill you all the way up to thirty-three days. I will kill all your hypocrisy."


    "You can''t hold back the momentum."


    "You don''t have a chance to kill me, you never have a chance."


    "You are destined to be the wife of the son of the era. It''s no use hiding..."


    "My mission has been completed..."


    Huntuo''s Supreme Master laughs three times, which seems to be madness. All the disguises are for the birth of Zhenzi. Now Zhenzi has appeared, and no one knows the real body.


    Outside, this is a son of the era, but it is a fake son who blocks the robbery for the son of the era.


    Zhenzi is in the unknown ancient world


    The war of the seventh century was to protect the coming of the son of God and to send the unknown ancient world here.


    The nameless ancient environment is the only place that can cover the sky.


    Late, everything is late, the birth of the son of God, unknown ancient territory will enter its hands.


    Only to start with the tower of heaven, we can get through the heaven on the other side.


    "Old man, don''t worry to death!"


    "Don''t you want to hear how much information I have and what I have?"


    "Recently, the nameless ancient world suddenly opened. This time, you can enter directly without any quota..."


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a few days, but I can''t think it through. Now your attitude makes me have a bold assumption. Do you want to hear it?"


    "For example, ancient nine days and ten places..."


    "Like the tower of heaven!"


    "Or the secret code of all creatures..."


    "It is also divided into internal code and external code. You are called huntuo, but your real race is called Chitian."


    "How are you, interested?"


    With the harmless smile of human beings and animals, the ancient wasteland came to huntuo and directly spewed out a complicated and incomparable language, which was several times more complicated than the language of the twilight country.


    People who are not from the other side of heaven do not understand this language at all.


    This is a common language on the other side. Even if the God like CHENFENG doesn''t start from basic learning, he can''t understand it.


    "You..."


    "Ancient children Who are you? "


    "Devil, you are a devil."


    "What do you want?"


    The face of the Supreme huntuo changed greatly. From ridicule, contempt and disdain, it was a panic. It was a deep panic, and it was a panic to the soul.


    Skytower!


    Secret code of all creatures!


    Tianjing common language!


    How did he know, and how did he learn.


    Is it not He had not only realized and practiced the secret code of the creation of all beings.


    It''s impossible. The rules are different. How can we practice.


    If you practice, why don''t you show a little breath.


    It''s not scientific.


    "Don''t pretend, old man. I know your details clearly. Even the liches are driven by you. I have to admire your means."


    "What did you want to do?"


    "I don''t have a Yuan Stone relationship. I won''t mind if you punch through the next nine days."


    "But you shouldn''t covet my sister Saint Wang with me. That''s my son''s future daughter-in-law. You dare to move."


    "In order that my daughter-in-law will not be disturbed by you, I have to send you to death."


    "Your plan is not to infiltrate into the ancient sky step by step through the resources of the unknown ancient world, and then by means of your soul exchange."


    "One thing I don''t understand is that 36 continents are a barren land. Why do you choose this place if you don''t go to the center of the ancient Cang continent?"


    "To be honest, I may not kill your son of the era, or I will come to kill you personally."


    "You can see how many thugs there are. There is also a heaven way. As long as I sacrifice the tower, I can get through the heaven in minutes."


    "The last chance, you choose it!"


    The ancient wasteland naturally used the universal language of heaven to communicate, but it was so anxious for the people around it that even the God CHENFENG couldn''t bear it.


    "You want to cheat me even though you are an old child."


    "If you have the ability, you can go! You never want to know why? "


    "Thirty six continents exist for a day. Never think of order and peace. It''s bound to be chaos."


    "It''s no use. The son of the era came seven years ago. We have been laying out for a long time to wait for this day."


    "Now that the event has been completed, I have no regrets about my death."


    Naturally, huntuo is impossible to compromise. Its people have been killed completely. How could they bow their heads? There are only warriors who died in the war on the other side of the sky. It is impossible to kneel and beg for mercy.


    "System, don''t play dead, say it! What is the secret of the thirty-six continents? "


    "Host, there are secrets, and they are big, but intelligence is priceless. How do you choose to work?"


    "Garbage system, you are really a bad black merchant. Take it! Divide it into three parts to repair the black boss, Wu Zuding and the old swordsman, and leave some leftovers for red Ling. "


    "The host, bright and bold enough, is sure to be right."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to say that if the secret is not worth it, I will definitely complain to the administration of time and space."


    "Host, in fact, you know the secret. The cause of the Lich war in your earth myth is that Hou Yi shot the sun. After Houyi was killed, the sunset bow and archery, as well as the last Prince of the demon family, were suppressed on 36 continents together."


    "What? Sunset bow, archery, ten princes of the demon family No wonder the demon clan will be a spy. What does Tianjing want to do? "


    "The host, by means of the sunset bow, shoots the sun arrow to revive Hou Yi, wakes up the head of the fierce man who has cut to thirty-three days and integrates with his body, releases the spirits of the nine demon princes in the sunset bow, resurrects by means of the power of the ten princes, gathers the power of the two witch families, and fights for thirty-three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient desolation was shocked. The intelligence was invaluable. In the past, how powerful were the two Lich clans and how many horses they had, even though they still occupied nine days and ten places in ancient times.


    Innumerable ages have passed, and the two families of Lich and demon will certainly recover a lot of vitality, but they are not strong enough, but Hou Yi, the fierce man tortures the sky, and the ten princes of the demon family.


    It''s the second generation of the core of the two Lich families. There are many big men in thirty-three days.


    However, those demons, the emperor of heaven and the ancestor of witch may not be all dead. The two families work together


    And the other side of heaven


    This step on the horse is to revolt!


    Burst more for a while, the author tears! There is another chapter, I will write now, about 11 o''clock, put it out, your monthly ticket gives awesome, I also give awesome! Asking for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 587

    "System, kill him, the spirit will be destroyed, never be born."


    "This secret can''t be divulged, or it will cause terrible cause and effect."


    The spirit of ancient famine is full of vigilance. Even if he is the lawless king of famine, how can he be unscrupulous? But this matter involves the two families of lich, the ancient nine heavens and ten lands.


    He''s a weak chicken, so he''s qualified to take part in such a thing.


    The fierce man tortures the sky, the descendant of the arrow God, ten princes of the demon family.


    That one is not a fabulous power.


    In particular, the fierce man tortured the heaven, but cut all the way to the God of Haotian.


    Although he was beheaded, he continued to fight.


    I''m afraid only Bao Ye can fight with this fierce man.


    "Yo! Rare! Host, you also have time to counsel! "


    "Don''t install it. This system doesn''t know you yet. People on earth are a group of big hoodlums and demons. They have the name of the fourth natural disaster."


    "You will be afraid of fierce men, Hou Yi, ten princes of the demon family."


    "According to the system''s understanding of you, you want to be a Yin Bi and swallow all the benefits alone."


    "It''s a rule of the way to weigh gold and silver, and meet in half."


    "Don''t do it."


    Naturally, the system doesn''t believe in the old nonsense. It''s just like trying to take all the benefits alone. Everyone is a passer-by. It''s impossible to take the benefits alone.


    "My son swallowed you up!"


    "My son is not involved in this bureau. I''m going to die."


    "I don''t want to be a leader. I''m the fate of a cannon fodder villain. I don''t want to be a transport captain."


    Gu Huang really didn''t want to participate in this situation. It''s no wonder that thirty-six continents are so chaotic. With the joint efforts of the Lich and the heaven on the other side, it may not be that much weaker than that in thirty-three days.


    Based on what Wuzu did in those days, if the Lich two families knew about it, the first one would have to chop him.


    There are many mythical bigwigs behind him.


    But at that level, how can we get down easily, and how can we make shameless moves.


    Cause and effect is too big to be contaminated.


    You have to be counsellor when you need to. It''s impossible to be outspoken.


    If he is a great saint, he will never go through it. If he is a great saint, he will do it alone.


    "Host, I''m sorry to tell you one thing, whether you participate or not, you can''t get away with this bureau."


    "The son of the era has been staring at you. Now you have a chance to kill him. Once the unknown ancient land is under control, you can find the sunset bow and archery."


    "The first one will kill you, of course, if you just want to be a cannon fodder."


    "Old swordsman, black eldest brother, wuzuding, laojunlu, inheriting scriptures, but they are all looking at you."


    "This system doesn''t matter if you are not afraid of humiliation."


    The system is like incarnation of the great devil, which is bewitched from time to time


    It''s impossible to be low-key. It''s impossible to be low-key. People on earth are a group of natural disasters.


    The greater the pressure, the more violent the outbreak.


    Would it be possible to lie down?


    It''s impossible. Don''t think about it in your life.


    "Garbage system, you''re not much better than those gorgeous bitch who can release tasks and wipe them out."


    "Squeezing, you are squeezing. It''s clearly to force my son to death."


    "Believe it or not, I will kill myself and explode myself. I will bury you in the garbage system."


    "It''s not a matter of not losing your face or your life. It''s a matter of not being able to do well."


    "If the intelligence is not equal and the strength is not equal, my son is not qualified to participate."


    The ancient wasteland is totally helpless. The garbage system has always been squeezing itself. It''s impossible to live this day. The pure land, the dead land and the miserable land have just subsided.


    Before I could catch my breath, there were so many things happened.


    Even the God of CHENFENG, I''m afraid, is not enough to be chopped by a fierce man.


    It can''t be done at all.


    "How dare you compare this system with those gorgeous and cheap ones?"


    "OK, whatever you do, this system doesn''t force you."


    "When your daughter-in-law is abducted by the son of the era, don''t blame the system for not reminding you!"


    "Host, you are a disgrace to the earth people, to your ancestors. This system despises you."


    The voice of the system is full of satire and disdain instead of evil and treachery. It doesn''t give face to the ancient wasteland at all. It is almost squeezing to death.


    Host, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity.


    A horse without night grass is not fat, a man without fortune is not rich.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Garbage system, you dare to say that my son is disgraced to the old ancestor. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and bury you now."


    "Damn it, do it..."


    "Garbage system, I want to hit you in the face with my actions."


    "Hurry up, kill this old thing for me, and don''t let him disclose any secrets."


    "The heaven on the other side can bring 90 heaven and earth together. The Lich and the other two families can do the same."


    "It''s time to use my earthly wisdom."


    There''s nothing to do with the ancient wasteland. Now it can only be done with a stiff head. With the five thousand year wisdom of the earth people, it''s impossible to determine the son of any era.


    You can win over the two liches. I can do it naturally.


    You are the protagonist of heaven and earth. I will be ten times bigger than you. I''ll see who can show and operate better.


    "Host, that''s right. When did the system hit you?"


    "Of course, this system will provide you with all-round, 24-hour fire support and give full play to your natural disaster wisdom!"


    "Think about what you people on earth do when they conquer foreign countries."


    The voice of the system recovers the treachery and temptation again. It''s not easy to really step on the horse, and finally the host is fooled onto the right path.


    If he doesn''t want to do it, he really can''t help it.


    Of course, this life and death can''t be known by this big fool, or the host will really be at ease as a saltfish.


    "Nonsense, a Book of sages, and a sword show that we should subdue people with virtue and moralize the way of sages. If we don''t, we should moralize by force."


    "Garbage system, no, I don''t think you are fooling me."


    "Forget it, just fooling! I''ll make a settlement with you later. "


    "Garbage system, I was divided into three religions and nine streams on earth. The Tao and Buddha in the three religions have been passed down."


    "Should you pass on the Confucianism to me?"


    "This time, I want to be a scholar of the way of sages. I want to educate all living beings with the way of sages. I also want to convince people with virtue."


    Gu Huang knows that the garbage system is fooling him, but it seems that he can''t go without it. The son of the era will come to the door sooner or later, but before he goes, he should kill the fake son outside.


    Let''s also announce to the son of the era that I have come to see you.


    "Ah bah! No, host, do you know how to write shameless? "


    "You say that you are like a scholar. If you didn''t graduate from the primary school in the past life or go to the college for a day in this life, you will be illiterate."


    "Don''t blacken the face of the book, though the Confucian method has been passed down in the ancient days."


    "But that group of scholars, that one is not an open and honest gentleman."


    "As an illiterate villain, don''t worry about the scholars."


    The system scolded mercilessly, and totally dismissed the ancient wasteland as useless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "Hooligans are not terrible, but are they literate?"


    "I''m not forced to be a villain by your garbage system. I''m also a great scholar with a bright mind and order, who yearns for a noble spirit, a sun and a moon, and words that frighten ghosts and gods."


    "Speak out the words of sages and sages, and punish evil spirits and heretics!"


    "Hurry up, the Lich two families in this copy, I hope the Confucian method will brush my affection."


    Ancient wasteland seems to care nothing. On the inheritance of the world, no one can be more used to pretend to be forced than the law of Confucianism.


    Word into the wind and rain, write to cry ghosts and gods.


    The mouth spews out the holy words, but the evil spirits do not invade.


    A word can become the sun, the moon and the stars, and a picture can trap heaven and earth.


    This aura, this force, this prestige


    At the end of the day, I don''t want to be in the first place, just to keep the chrysanthemum.

 Chapter 588

    "Old man, do you want to rebel with the power of the ancient nine heavens and ten lands, the Lich two families?"


    "It''s a pity that you are doomed to be disappointed. It''s your nightmare to have me. It''s doomed that you will die."


    "Kill the fake son first, then the real son."


    "Sunset bow, archery, you never want to covet."


    With a touch of mockery on his lips, the ancient wasteland once again communicated with him in the common language on the other side. The whole person was full of peace, which was just an old Yin Bi gesture of calculating all the tricks and plotting to succeed.


    "You..."


    "Ancient children You are... "


    "What..."


    Huntuo''s supreme body was stunned, and his eyes showed boundless astonishment. But before he could get back to his senses, he saw a big black brick with strange light patterns flying out, directly smashing and exploding it. All his life, blood essence and soul were swallowed up.


    How can you let him run away and give them a chance.


    It''s impossible. It''s never possible.


    Nobody wants to run away!


    And it''s doomed that only one person in ancient times knows the secret. Even if it''s the star, the God and the peak, they don''t know what they have communicated with each other?


    But even if he knew, he would not ask.


    Once huituo died, there was no evidence of it.


    But Gu Huang knew that Tianjing forces on the other side had already infiltrated here, and he did not know how many eras he planned.


    Huntuo is a chess piece on the bright side, of which the dark side does not know how many.


    But no matter what the calculation, the unknown ancient world will be a decisive battle.


    The son of the era must die!


    To be exact, it should be the son of the other side, and the fake son outside must also die.


    "Brother in law, I will kill you! Haven''t tortured the information yet? "


    "Do you know anything?"


    "I might as well say that I can help you."


    CHENFENG is in front of the ancient wasteland. Even if he is God, it''s really hard to analyze what language he just said. It''s a foreign language that has never been heard before.


    Whether it''s Xing Longzi or the clan leader of Xing family, they are all curious.


    But there was only a flash of shock in the eyes of the Saint King, but no one was shocked. The language that Gu Huang just said was the language of the strong in the starry sky battlefield before the seventh century.


    It''s very complicated and obscure, even if she can only understand 10% of the meaning.


    Skytower!


    Beyond heaven!


    She understood these two words, enough to imagine the inner shock of the king.


    Tongtian tower is a legendary creation from ancient times. It can connect the thirty-three days, the ninety-nine places, the sea of stars and the whole world. It covers thousands of latitudes and the vast world.


    On the other side of the sky, the extreme of heaven and earth, beyond the universe.


    Or from the starry battlefield, but no one knows where it is.


    Strong enemies outside the star field


    There are so many secrets in my little brother Gu Huang.


    That''s all. He''ll say it!


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, elder patriarch, elder brother xinglongzi, everything is over, so I won''t keep you."


    "I didn''t rush you!"


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, I hope that when I''m going to be detached in the future, my younger brother can learn your method better."


    The ancient wasteland smiled a little, and things have come to this point. It''s time for them to go away, to set the sun bow, to shoot the sun arrow, to punish the sky with a fierce man, the arrow God Hou Yi, and the ten princes of the demon family.


    Just a fierce man punishes the sky and the arrow God Hou Yi. I''m afraid that none of the people of the heaven on the earth don''t know. As long as it''s raised, it''s all thumbs up.


    If we don''t fight against others, we will fight against the myth and fame, and we can''t let CHENFENG know.


    Otherwise, it will surely spread to the sky, and the music will be great.


    He also hopes to turn himself into a scholar and go inside to brush his good feelings?


    "Brother in law, I''m going to drive us away!"


    "Is it like you? You''re a typical bridge crossing. We''ve been wronged


    "No, I won''t go unless you promise me something."


    CHENFENG is a God. He was almost forced to spit blood by the ancient famine. Now he has to find a chance to express his evil spirit.


    "Brother CHENFENG, you are God. Pay attention to your identity and words."


    "Say it! As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. "


    "And don''t forget that it''s up to me..."


    When ancient wasteland came to CHENFENG, it was a threat. Obviously, it was not afraid of CHENFENG at all.


    As expected, I can get along with the Third Elder martial brother. It''s really just a second force!


    Even if it''s not two forces, it has two force attributes.


    "Brother in law, why are you still alone?"


    "So, do you have to deal with the matter of your brother''s death?"


    "Not only am I alone, but all the gods of the Ninth Heaven are single."


    "Whatever you do for your brother, it''s up to you. You have to deal with it."


    "Or I''ll be waiting for you to go up in the future. I''ll be blocked at the entrance of next nine days. I won''t solve it one day. Your friends won''t want to go up one day."


    "If you don''t want to be a brother, just like the king''s sister."


    CHENFENG is deliberately to set Gu Huang, of course, he is indeed a bachelor, but who dares to introduce his daughter-in-law in the ninth day.


    Before that year''s transcendence, I was busy with cultivation and missed many girls!


    In the ninth day, all the things that should be occupied are occupied. There are countless races and countless high-quality girls in the next nine days.


    Look at this future brother-in-law, how many girls are around, that is not a beauty.


    "What! Elder brother CHENFENG, it''s not very demanding. My elder sister, the king of my family, is beautiful in the world. Is there a second one when you look at the whole ancient sky? "


    "Well, well, you gods, there are races and beautiful girls on it, but you have to look for them in the next nine days."


    "Don''t you sincerely compete with us for resources?"


    "Well, I can only do my best, but I can''t guarantee it!"


    Gu Huang almost didn''t come out with an old blood spray. It''s really a two force attribute!


    Dare you say it''s not the second best?


    It''s like two of the two.


    "My brother-in-law, not to do his best, but to do it."


    "Whatever you do for your brother, I''ll give you my life. If you can''t do it."


    "You don''t want to settle down in the future. Believe it or not, you will go to your house everyday to block the door for your brother."


    "Sister Shengwang, and sister Qingcheng, have suitable candidates. Don''t forget to introduce them to me!"


    "Well, it''s been long enough. We should go back."


    "Sister Qingcheng, this gadget is for you. When you go to Xingyuan in the future, the Xingchen family will have a good cleaning up."


    "Brother in law, I''ll wait for you on the ninth day for my brother..."


    CHENFENG bends to a bullet, a blue ball melts into the eyebrow of mengqingcheng, turns to look at the ancient wasteland and the public, big sleeve takes the Xingshi family to step on the Xingqiao bridge.


    When the figure melts into the whirlpool, the void cracks are closed.


    "Old man, release the prison and restore to the original state..."


    "It''s finally solved. It''s really not easy!"


    "I''ll find something to eat, and none of you will follow me."


    The ancient wasteland stretches a little, and at this moment, the state of the body changes again, and it becomes the heaven and man again. After all, no change can only make people suspicious.


    "Sister Qingcheng, follow him, follow him all the way."


    "Don''t let him get into trouble. If there is an accident, crush the talisman."


    "Come back as soon as possible, younger brother. I have something to ask you."


    In the eyes of the king, there is a strange light flow. I want to ask Gu Huang about the past, but I can''t help it


    Today, it''s just a change. Yesterday, a friend sent a private letter to green Pao saying that my book was copied. This morning, old green called me. I went to QQ to read it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it. My heart was cold. I''ve been mixing for so many years. I''ve seen plagiarism. But I haven''t seen it so blatantly. I changed the title of the book and dare to send it. Although I''ve already reported it, it''s OK I can''t really express this evil spirit. I''m not in the mood to write a word today. I''m sorry for you. I''m looking for friends to create the world and protect rights. If anyone is free, I''ll go to QQ to read. The plagiarist is Chi Niu. The title of the book goes through the big villain system. I''ll scold you for two words I''m really sorry. Today I really don''t want to code words. He''s riding on a horse to get angry

 Chapter 589

    "Sister Shengwang, I really don''t need it. I''ll go to find elder sister Lingxi. It''s hard not to have an accident in tianxiangju."


    "Silly girl, don''t follow me, go back to understand the star sky skill."


    "Elder sister of the king, I''ll just have a meal. My younger brother is in the state of ritual, but don''t forget that I''m still a Wang Yinshi."


    "That''s settled. No one will follow."


    Gu Huang''s face is full of calm, with a deep and incomparable smile, turned to carry his hands and walked out slowly.


    "Gujiu, zagula, you follow me, and give me a constant guard. Even if you are practicing, you should also guard me outside."


    "The state of Daoism is a great chance, but also a great danger."


    "It may even attract the eyes of foreign demons..."


    There was a flicker of worry in the Saint King''s eyes. The state of Taoist sacrifice had not appeared for many years. The road of robbing and repairing was almost broken, but the little brother of the ancient wasteland did.


    Rob repair, rob repair, 33 rob, one rob is more difficult than one rob.


    I want to take the road of proving the law with strength.


    Every man has his own way, which is not to be forced at all.


    "Back to the holy king, just two CHILDES preached, if we dare to follow, he said that we will never find."


    "Yes! You know the means of the ancient brothers, the holy king. "


    Zagula and gujiu look distressed, which is full of helplessness from the bottom of their hearts. A Saint King, a second childe, both of them can''t afford to offend!


    By the means of the second childe, if he leaves, no one can do anything.


    "King, let me go!"


    "It''s still my sister''s personal protection. I believe it''s enough for most things."


    "If I go, at least I won''t be driven away."


    Gu Qingxue''s figure came out and asked the king to take the initiative. After all, who knows his brother better than him and obviously doesn''t want to be followed.


    In the mind of the little devil, this will surely be thinking about some bad moves.


    Although I haven''t come out, I don''t know what happened?


    But who knows his brother better than him


    The king nodded slightly and turned to go to the backyard. If there is ancient snow, you can rest assured.


    Tianxiang lived in the front courtyard restaurant. Gu Huang took advantage of no one to display the water yuan seal, washed the dust off his body, put on a new suit of clothes, and tied his hair again.


    The palm, as always, appeared the beautiful dew point fan, waving it so gently, it seemed to be a riot.


    "Little brother Gu, you are busy. How can you come to the tavern when you are free today?"


    When the ancient desolate figure came to the front courtyard restaurant, the figure of Lingxi emerged. Now even she is not easy to get involved in the backyard, and no one dare to go to tianxiangju.


    "Sister Lingxi, business is good!"


    "Little brother has been busy in the practice of closing the door recently. I haven''t been in the rice for many days. Do you miss your skill?"


    Gu Huang looks at Lingxi. Her memory has been erased by herself. Everything about sunset mountain and Diana will not be remembered.


    Now she is the boss of tianxiangju


    "Naturally, I''m your friend. Last time my sister was born, guests from 36 continents were full of praise."


    "Now the unknown ancient world is about to open. In recent days, many distinguished guests have come from 36 continents."


    "The business of tianxiangju is really hot."


    "What would you like to eat, little brother? Just tell me


    The memory of Lingxi still stays in the time when the dream falls on the city and the birthday. The impression of the ancient wasteland is also very good. Nowadays, tianxiangju is in hot business, thanks to the help of the ancient wasteland.


    "Sister Lingxi, you are welcome."


    "As long as you make it, I like it."


    "Elder sister, hurry up!"


    Forget the identity before Lingxi. Guhuang has a good impression of her. There is no conflict of interest between them. She is bewitched by Diana.


    The skill of making wine and the delicious food are even more amazing.


    "Second brother, you are so leisurely! A man came here to find the eldest sister to open a small stove. "


    "I''m not a sister."


    The figure of the ancient snow came out. Naturally, it came together. Although it was light on the surface, the heart was full of worries about the ancient wilderness.


    The holy king said that his second brother may attract extraterritorial demons. It''s said that even the Buddha''s virtuous monks will be bewitched.


    There are many kinds of demons. The most bizarre one is the mind devil.


    Anyone who is stared at by the mind devil is almost dead.


    "Elder sister, I said, don''t follow me."


    "What can happen in tianxiangju? Elder sister Shengwang is really worried."


    "Well, since we are here, let''s go together!"


    "We haven''t eaten together for a long time. The last time is when you went to xuanyangzong."


    Gu Huang looks very calm. He can hide it from everyone, but he can''t hide it from the elder sister who grew up together.


    Anyway, I haven''t been alone for a long time, just to cultivate my feelings.


    Otherwise, if my sister was abducted that day, it would be a big loss.


    Speaking, Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue followed Ling Xi up to the corridor on the third floor. For Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue, Ling Xi naturally cooked by himself.


    Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue walk down the corridor towards the end, and pass the gate of Yajian, Tianzi No. 7, and see two figures


    Bai Qianqian, Mu Shubai!


    "Second brother, don''t worry, let brother Mu deal with it by himself!"


    "Bai Qianqian doesn''t remember that day anymore. She has been obliterated by sister qingdie."


    "Sister qingdie said that you, stupid master, dare to shake out. If someone else knows about you."


    "Some Desperado want to covet..."


    Ancient snow naturally saw Bai Qianqian and Mu Shubai, but it didn''t stir them up, but it sent a message to Gu Huang


    After all, it''s about the two of them.


    If you force yourself into it, you will only break the brotherhood.


    What kind of woman Bai Qianqian is, we have already seen.


    I believe Mu Shubai will make a choice.


    "Elder sister, you think more about it. How can I manage this kind of thing? It''s only to my surprise that Bai Qianqian still has the face to live in Tianxiang."


    "Forget it, let them go!"


    "If the second elder martial brother dares to apologize to elder sister LAN, even if he runs back to the center of the ancient continent, I will go to have a good talk with him."


    Gu Huang glanced lightly, that is to say, he came to the end of the corridor, but when he passed the Yajian of Tianzi No.8, Gu Huang only felt that there was a killing chance in his soul.


    It comes from the deep soul and exists in the true spirit mark, as if it is to meet the enemy of life and death.


    It''s hard to suppress


    "Host, how far have you been carrying your luck? Your mortal enemy has appeared."


    "Take the real protagonist of Grandpa level with you, and you will shout 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Don''t deceive the real protagonist of the poor youth."


    "Although it was calculated by the son of the other side and regarded as a chess piece to eliminate disasters and prevent robberies, it is true that the life style is inherited."


    "The problem now is that if you kill him, you will be sensed by the son of the other side. If you don''t kill him, once you enter the unknown ancient world, it will become one of the biggest variables."


    "Don''t forget that this is a skill with the aura of the protagonist. The worst result is that you die with the son of the other side, and he gets all the benefits."


    "Host, turn on Yin ratio mode!"


    The voice of the system is full of solemnity. Instead of the past unfairness and treachery, it really worries about the host


    Sorry, it''s a rainstorm today. The transformer in Murakami was burnt in the evening before it was repaired

 Chapter 590

    The ancient wasteland ignored the system, and even did not sweep a glance at a strong enemy with only one door apart.


    Why do you want to be a Yin Bi if you can recklessly pass by.


    It''s just a chess piece. There''s an interface map, so don''t try to escape.


    To kill or not to kill is all in one thought, and it can turn the world upside down.


    It''s important not to accompany your sister.


    In Yajian at the end of the corridor, Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue flash into it, only to see that Gu Qingxue''s whole body is flowing with blue light and flames, which instantly displays one of the supreme secret techniques of the mixed yuan skill of Taishang.


    The green light is flowing, the dense air is filled, and countless strange immortal patterns are twinkling, which is like a water curtain to seal up Yajian.


    "Second brother, you can understand my method."


    "Elder sister, this is the seven seal of the immortal spirit. How can I not recognize it?"


    "Second brother, do you still pretend with elder sister? Are you ready to show that the enemy is weak and the Jedi are fighting back and turning into the evil Lord? "


    "Elder sister, there is no such thing! You see, I''m in such a state now. It''s not bad for others to bother me. "


    "Pretend, you still pretend in front of me. Your careful thinking can hide it from me."


    "Elder sister, this time I really didn''t pretend, and I didn''t even plan. Believe it or not, I''ll let you know."


    Even my sister can''t disclose any information. It''s not about interests, but it''s really too dangerous. He''s going to brush the reputation of the Lich and the Lich.


    It''s inevitable to fight with the ten princes and the fierce man.


    There must be no way to fight.


    But with the earth man''s three inch tongue, it''s enough to turn black and white and make the dead alive.


    "Second brother, since you won''t say it, I won''t force you."


    "But remember one, be careful not to do anything in vain."


    "In order not to let you worry, we all decided not to step into the unknown ancient world. When this is over, we will accompany the holy master to the first holy palace."


    "What are your plans?"


    Gu Qingxue takes a deep look at Gu Huang. With his temperament, he will never step into 36 continents at this time. Instead, he will stay in Dongxuan.


    "Elder sister, you really should go to the first holy Academy of 36 continents to practice. The resources and skills there are good for you."


    "Don''t worry about me, the cultivation of the college is not suitable for me..."


    "I am now in the state of Taoist sacrifice, and my realm changes eight times a day. I will stay in Dongxuan until I can break this state."


    "For many years, but in March and may, I will be king."


    "When I set foot on the king, I will go to you."


    "It''s an eventful autumn. You''ll leave tonight. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave later."


    "In the future, if there is no accident, dongxuanyu will be completely banned."


    Gu Huang''s expression is a little anxious. Tian Jing on the other side has made enough preparations. This situation is sure to be foolproof. Moreover, huntuo people will perish, but they can''t hide from Tian Jing on the other side.


    Apart from myself, few people know the other side of heaven.


    The son of the era will not die. He will never feel at ease in his life


    "Second brother, Grandpa and grandpa have already started to prepare for this. Grandpa went to Tianxu palace, and grandpa and sister Han went back to Tianzu."


    "If there is no accident, we will evacuate as a whole in a few days."


    "Elder martial master pushed a divination. It''s very fierce. I know you don''t want to go..."


    "That''s why the king is so worried. He wants people to follow you all the time."


    "As soon as we are ready, we will leave, and the king will leave us to die."


    Ancient Qingxue sighs in his heart that no one knows his brother better than him. Once the main forces and races of Dongxuan region withdraw, this region will become a dead region.


    What is the future? No one can say it clearly.


    "Elder sister, don''t try to persuade me. I have something to do."


    "Don''t worry! I can come and go freely in the sunset mountains. As long as I want to go, no one can trap me. "


    "Elder sister, I''m an asshole, villain, little devil Never a good person... "


    "But I am also a true king of human race......"


    "I''m staying here. First, I''m in a state of practice. Second, I have something important to do. Third, I''ll write down an account."


    "In the future, I will liquidate one by one..."


    "System, give me the same thing that can seal the cultivation of the king. They have to evacuate tonight."


    The ancient wasteland has sensed the crisis. This crisis is not a pure land, a dead land, or a dead enemy related to his fate, but a few people can do it.


    If you stay, it''s just a funeral.


    The collapse of Dongxuan region may have been predestined.


    But the son of the era must die.


    Even if I give up a place to be buried, I will not hesitate.


    "Host, it seems that you have made up your mind. This is a fake of tie Xiansuo."


    "Can bundle the great sage king......"


    "If you leave, at least you can concentrate on the mode of Yin ratio."


    "In the words of your Earthlings, it''s obscene development. Never wave."


    "But I''m afraid this area will be finished."


    "Host, of course, there is another mode, that is, substituting into the protagonist mode..."


    "There will be great merit in saving the people."


    The voice of the system is full of injustice and treachery. On the level of Yin ratio, I''m afraid that no one is better than the old Yin ratio of the system.


    "Garbage system, don''t you let me save the world?"


    "I''m a villain. People live and die. That''s what the protagonists should do. Don''t worry about me!"


    "It''s time to stop testing my son."


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that the system was still under test. Naturally, he scolded mercilessly and didn''t give any face at all.


    Garbage system, than those who do not move to release tasks, not to wipe out the achievements of the flirtatious bitch not much.


    My conscience is very bad. I believe you have a ghost.


    "The host, the pig brain, is simply stupid. How can it not be changed?"


    "This is the best opening mode of the old Yin Bi. If you think about it, it seems that the protagonist is all great and just. It''s your duty to save the people and all living beings."


    "At that time, you can act in the name of righteousness. It''s natural to kill the son of the era openly."


    "Don''t you want to brush the reputation of the liches?"


    "The fierce man and the ten princes are all aboveboard and open-minded."


    "The fierce man fought against heaven and the God of Haotian. It was for the sake of all beings in the world, not against the management of Haotian God."


    "Tell you! The inheritance of the two liches is not under the immortal devil Buddha. "


    "Think of those ancient traitors on your earth, who are not bright on the surface and mean in the dark."


    "Although the decline is good, do you dare to say that those traitors have no ability of their own?"


    "What''s more, it''s a matter of time, place, people and virtue. It''s for the son of the era. Is it a villain if you don''t pick such a big peach?"


    "To open a vest as the main character, to leave the body as the Yin ratio, and to work together is the right way."


    "This vest system is built for you personally. It''s a magic secret that you can master. This vest will not save you at all. It will save you as a scholar."


    "Host, do not do it!"


    However, the reason for this is that the merits and virtues of the next nine days are more pure than those of the God of the ninth day.


    "Garbage system, I think you are the biggest negative ratio!"


    "I''m curious about your origin."


    "Forget it. You won''t say it if you ask."


    "Let''s do something about it!"


    Ancient wasteland that is helpless, face an old Yin to compare a system, still can how to do?


    But a bookman''s Vest


    I''m not illiterate at all


    There is another chapter about 9:30. I''ll write it now. Thank you for sending a private letter to old Green''s book friend. The result of creation has come out. The one who stole my book has been sealed. Thank you!!!!!!! Give me a monthly pass!

 Chapter 591

    "Host, you earthlings are indeed a natural disaster. This system will create a literate, literate and elegant vest for you."


    "This system suggests that you should never carry it alone, and look at the last traitors on your planet who have fallen into disrepute."


    "That one is not too ambitious, but has no matching strength, but the most important thing is to master too many secrets, and finally want to eat alone."


    "So the host! A successful villain should not only be strong, but also have a group of loyal people. "


    "Thirty three days and ninety-nine places are just a drop in the ocean. There is a boundary above heaven, and there is a sky beyond heaven."


    "There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests."


    "When a large interest group is formed, it is the right way for the villain to open up."


    The system is not bad at this moment, but full of guidance, just like a good teacher and friend


    It is the responsibility of the system to cultivate the host into a successful villain.


    "Nani! Garbage system, what are you up to? Do you want me to tell you the secret? "


    "That''s the two families of lich, one is in charge of the ancient nine heavens and the other is in charge of the ancient ten lands."


    "Several heavenly emperors of the demon family, the twelve ancestors of the witch family, regardless of these, but it is said that the fierce man tortured the sky, the arrow God Hou Yi, and the ten princes of the demon family."


    "In the peak age, that one is not a strong man who can cut thirty-three days."


    "I will tell you the secret, that is to send them to death."


    Gu Huang vetoed the systematic proposal on the spot. After all, this matter is too big, and it''s really so big that he doesn''t want to see anyone''s loss.


    He''s a good villain, but he''s not a selfish ghost with a cold nature.


    "Host, there''s nothing else in this system just now. Compared with interest groups, there''s another kind of love established by living together and dying together."


    "It will go beyond the benefits. These people around you have no mind, character or character."


    "But there''s a saying on your earth called shengmeen, doumiechou."


    "If they meet in the future, you will surpass them. They used to get along equally. In the future, they can only look up to you."


    "Human nature is the most complex and can not stand any test at all."


    "Take them in together, share the benefits together, and take the blame together."


    "Don''t worry, what are you afraid of when something goes wrong?"


    The voice of the system has never been calm, but also has never been to explain the truth


    "System, I am really more and more curious about what you are."


    "Listen to you, it seems that you have been trapped before!"


    "Well, if you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for my death."


    Gu Huang recognized that there was something in the system, but it didn''t matter. He always followed a saying, believe it or not.


    How can there be so many schemes!


    If that''s true, life will not be over.


    "Second brother, what do you want?"


    The ancient clear snow saw the ancient desolation for a long time, but there was a flash of curiosity in the eyes, which could not help asking.


    "Elder sister, there are some things I didn''t say. I just thought about them."


    "Dongxuanyu is our common home, so we quietly withdraw."


    "I really can''t afford to lose this man, and I have no face to see elder martial brother and elder martial brother in the future."


    "So, I decided to work with them to the end."


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk."


    "Summon the ancestors, the tigress, and let them come back at once."


    Gu Huang looks at the sound of the ancient snow and thinks over and over again that the system is reasonable. This matter has reached this point, and there is no need to hide it.


    If they don''t say it today, they will only blame themselves if they know it in the future.


    Besides, they are not weak chickens.


    Majia is in the Ming Dynasty, while his body is hidden behind the scenes.


    Not necessarily impossible.


    "Second brother, it seems that you have figured it out. I didn''t see you wrong."


    "You are still the little devil I know..."


    "Don''t carry things alone. Sometimes you have to rely on us."


    "Sister is also the snow devil......"


    "Let''s go! I believe the king is waiting for you. "


    Ancient snow smile like flowers, it seems to be graceful, or his brother, or the little devil


    That''s enough.


    Between them, do not need to say too much, everything in the heart.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I haven''t been the second ancestor for a long time. I''m going to have a good time today."


    "If you are interested in playing, just follow the kids of the three aristocratic families we used to deal with."


    "I''m making trouble, your queen."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan gently to close, the corner of the mouth is flashing a cold smile, since bumped into this real protagonist, never let go of the truth.


    If you don''t die today, you won''t have such a good chance in the future.


    Heaven, earth, people, all on his side, there is no reason for him to pass.


    "OK! But you should tell me why! "


    "Otherwise, this fight is not clear. I will be very upset."


    "Second brother, although you are a little devil, you never bully the innocent."


    Ancient Qingxue naturally knew the ancient wasteland very well. Although xuanyang City scolded him behind his back as a villain and a disaster, they were all the family''s children who were fighting the underground scum.


    But ancient famine seldom bullies the innocent, but today it must be for a reason.


    "Don''t ask now, sister. I''ll explain later."


    "I have to kill this man."


    "In any case, he must die today."


    "Or go to the ancient mirror, we will die."


    Gu Huang''s face turned very cold, and the folding fan in his hand waved gently. He held a large jar of wine directly, and suddenly poured several mouthfuls of it. His figure was the seven seals of fairies spread through the ancient snow.


    But Gu Qingxue didn''t go out. This was their usual routine of Yin people. Gu Huang led the way, and she was the queen.


    If the enemy is not strong, she doesn''t have to show up.


    If the enemy is strong enough, she is responsible for saving people or moving soldiers.


    If the enemy runs, she is in charge of the black move.


    She is the snow devil who brought out the evil king of the wilderness, while Gu Jiu witnessed the dark side of the world with the ancient wilderness.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of Yajian, Tianzi No. 7, was torn apart by guhuang''s feet. Inside, there was a cloth clad youth, whose age was almost the same as that of guhuang. His face was a little immature, but it was hard to hide the heroism from his bones.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man slowly stood up, slightly with a three-point guard on his face, fully aware of the ancient famine is not good for the coming.


    "Bang!"


    "You are blind. I don''t even know you. I dare to sit in tianxiangju."


    "Look at your advice. You are also qualified to come here."


    "This is my son''s bag all the year round. Who wants you to sit here? I dare to sit here."


    "Kneel down for me, or die!"


    Gu Huang is a bullying second generation. He is aggressive against the young people in front of him


    Trough!


    My son has become a villain boss.


    Send experience, equipment and cannon fodder to the protagonist!


    Three changes! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 592

    Unreasonable and tyrannical, the ancient wilderness at this time is a standard aristocratic dandy, and very in line with the setting of the villain boss.


    That kind of killing machine originated from the soul has long been to the point where it can''t be suppressed.


    Kill the real protagonist first, then the son of the other side.


    The moment when Gu Huang decided to tell the secret, it was destined to open the mode of old Yin ratio.


    Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it.


    Once encountered, it will be solved once and for all.


    He can''t be given any chance. He doesn''t want to be the transport captain.


    The four systems, several top-level Tiangong, have also cultivated Wanhua Tiangong, and all creatures have created secret codes.


    Now, all the laws are in one, and the ancient scriptures are formed.


    All dharmas and supernatural powers are mysterious and come at your fingertips. It''s impossible to kill a leading role.


    Just wipe your neck and kill yourself.


    "Even if you keep it all the year round, I just sit down temporarily and wait for someone, but you are very deceiving."


    "Let me kneel, and you deserve it."


    The young man raised his head slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his clear eyes. In the face of the ancient wilderness, he was unreasonable and aggressive. Even the clay man had a third of the fire, let alone a man?


    It''s not easy to see him.


    It''s not a temporary idea, but a targeted search.


    It''s a pity that you are destined to find the wrong person. I, Xiao Fan, am not the pariah at the beginning.


    I have already sworn to heaven and earth that I will never kneel or look at other people''s faces in my life.


    Who dares to provoke me, I will destroy the whole family, even if the whole world are enemies, at all costs.


    If I become a saint, I will kill all the other races and return my race to a magnificent world.


    All the places where the rivers reach and the sun and the moon shine are the territory of our people.


    People stop killing, gods stop killing.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of air burst, full-bodied and incomparable roar resounded. A wrong step of the ancient desolate figure forced him to the front of the youth. The folding fan in his hand waved in the void, surging out of the majestic and incomparable momentum and scraping towards the youth''s face.


    "Talk back, do you want to die?"


    "It''s you who''s looking for death."


    Xiao Fan, a young man, is not willing to show his weakness. His Qi and blood are surging all over his body. His two fingers are stretched out in the void, just like a wild giant animal standing horizontally. In a moment, he caught the fierce and fierce attack of the ancient wilderness.


    Refers to rock, motionless, vast Qi and blood, void lingering.


    "Kneel or die!"


    The ancient wasteland is like a vast dragon. A common folding fan vibrates violently. I''m afraid that its power penetrates through it, like a huge wave in the ocean, which instantly shakes Xiao Fan''s body.


    Strong physique, rich Qi and blood, vigorous life.


    It''s the secret code of all creatures!


    The supreme way from the other side of heaven


    This group of Outlands is so miscellaneous that they are willing to invest. It''s a pity that you met my son today.


    After a short fight, Xiao Fan''s body was shaken back seven or eight steps and hit the wall directly. The whole body was full of blood. When Xiao Fan calmed down his blood and was ready to dodge the attack twice, a shadow in his soul sea made a sound.


    "Apprentice, don''t fight with him before the time comes."


    "Remember that if you are a teacher and can bear what ordinary people can''t, you will be a great husband."


    "Your future is in the nameless ancient world. As long as you get the things in the nameless ancient world, your revenge will be rewarded."


    "Then let all the people who have bullied you kneel at your feet."


    Xiao Fan bowed his head slightly, clenched his fists, and cackled his knuckles. His face was full of endless unwillingness and submission. The blue tendons on his forehead were more like creeping earthworms.


    Forbearance, forbearance, forbearance, when is the end of forbearance.


    It has always been one tolerance, one tolerance, one tolerance.


    Do you want to bow down once more, bear the dishonour and unwillingness again, and kneel down to these human scum again.


    I''m not willing, I''m not convinced.


    Why?


    Why should we be bullied by other races? We should also be bullied by these scum warriors.


    Because of the existence of these scum, people of all ethnic groups live in the situation of hot water and bullying of all ethnic groups.


    Again and again of bear, I Xiao Fan bear already enough.


    "Master, I can''t bear it. I don''t want to bear it any more."


    "Forbearance, forbearance, when will forbearance be the first, the bullying of different races, and the aggravation of the scum of human race?"


    "Master, I can''t bear it."


    Xiao Fan''s body is trembling, his blood is boiling like fire and magma, and his anger is like a huge wave. It''s really hard to vent and suppress


    I don''t want to bear it any more. I really can''t.


    Kneeling today may save your life, but where is your dignity.


    "I want to be able to bear the anger for a while."


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll be in a mess. What''s the amount of anger?"


    "Forbearance is for a better blog in the future."


    "You''re a real dragon, but it takes time to take off for nine days and become a real dragon."


    "If you can''t bear it, there must be no doubt about your ambition."


    Xiao Fan was persuaded by the empty shadow in his soul. His apprentice had suffered too much since he was born, and also suffered too much injustice. However, he did not degenerate, but kept his childlike heart.


    Endless honing, cast his iron heart, will not be destroyed.


    Want to wipe out the injustice of the world.


    As long as a chance, you can fly to the sky and feather the real dragon.


    But how can I give you such a chance as this? How can I give you a chance to soar to the sky? Although you really carry the destiny.


    It''s a pity that there is a teacher. Every time you bow down, every time you endure, you will be doomed to be wiped out a trace of destiny and become the wedding dress of my son on the other side.


    You can''t bear to be a teacher.


    30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi


    In another thirty years, you will not be rich.


    "I will obey my master''s orders..."


    Xiao Fan''s heart is full of rage, but he has to suppress it. He is a teacher one day, a father all his life, and a teacher''s life is as big as heaven.


    Today''s disgrace will be reported ten times in the future.


    I, Xiao Fan, swear that I will kill all those who are related to you.


    "Poo Tong!"


    Xiao Fan lowered his head, his heart was full of strong unwillingness and anger, slowly bending down his knees, kneeling in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Pa!"


    "You''re on your knees, so you''re on your knees."


    "Pa!"


    "Even if you kneel down, you dare to bow your head. Do you look down on me?"


    "Pa!"


    "You shouldn''t be very unwilling, depressed, or yelling. Even if you die, can''t I kneel for you?"


    "Pa!"


    "You think it''s OK to kneel down. Do you think I can let you go?"


    Gu Huang saw Xiao Fan kneel down, which was totally inconsistent with the script he expected. He knew that there was something wrong in it, and it was a big mistake. His anger for no reason grabbed Xiao Fan''s collar, which was just a few slaps.


    It''s not in line with the script, it''s not in line with the protagonist''s law.


    According to the setting, when the villain boss bullies the protagonist, he should give the protagonist a burst of prelude, and then someone comes out to interfere and make a contract.


    But one did not rescue, two did not break out, so properly kneeling.


    Not in accordance with the law of the protagonist!


    Stepping on the horse, didn''t it say that there is the invisible passive skill of the protagonist''s aura?


    "Scum, mortal moth, you have so humiliated me today, Xiao Fan, and I will repay you ten times in the future."


    "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the young poor."


    Xiao Fan''s nose is blue and his face is swollen, his fists are clenched, his eyes are full of endless resentment and unwillingness. He can''t stop it completely. He will break out at any time.


    "Oh! I dare to call slogans. "


    "Why, do you still want to go up to the sky one day and make progress steadily?"


    "I will deceive you into being poor."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down, a smile on his lips, and kicks Xiao Fan out


    Here it is, and there it is. Aura skill is activated


    Is that in line with the law of the protagonist?


    That''s enough to kill.


    Recently, we have to sort out the plot, so the update time is uncertain, and the chapters will be a little less, please forgive me! Give me a few days to sort out the outline. It will burst next week.

 Chapter 593

    At the same time, next door, Tianzi No. 6 elegant room.


    "Book white, give me a chance, will you?"


    "I know it was my fault last time, which made you ugly. I spent more than a month in self reproach every day."


    "I just care about you so much that I am afraid you will be robbed by others, so I will say that and do that."


    "Shubai, I don''t ask your forgiveness, just ask you to give me a chance, an opportunity for me to prove."


    Bai Qianqian and Mu Shubai are sitting opposite each other. In those bright moon like eyes, they reveal deep self blame. Since she was expelled, she really regrets it.


    I don''t know how my brain got into water at that time. I said that, did that and hurt everyone.


    Let the book white is helpless, can not come down.


    Moreover, in more than a month, the business of Qiankun business alliance has been in a slump. The void clan has taken the lead in giving out words and canceling all cooperation of the business alliance from now on.


    The great bull demon, the golden winged Tianpeng, the archaic ape


    Thirty percent of the thirty-six continent''s hegemonic races have cancelled cooperation with the Qiankun trade union.


    And the source of all this is her


    The leader of the League was angry, his father was angry, the elders were in trouble, and the ancestors went out in person.


    I almost stripped her alive. If I can''t get back to business, I''ll never get back to business alliance.


    If you want to get back the business, you can only find Mu Shubai. Only mu Shubai is a middleman, can things be eased, as long as you get the forgiveness of the ancient famine.


    To save the business is one word.


    "Qian Qian, I''ve been waiting for you for more than a month, but you haven''t come until now."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come here because of guilt and conscience. It''s the business of the heaven and earth business alliance."


    "Although I am not in dachanzhou, I also know that more than 30% of the top 100 hegemonic forces do not cooperate with you."


    "You want to find me as a middleman and tell my third younger martial brother if you are right."


    "Bai Qianqian, three hundred years ago, you were just obstinate and willful, but not unreasonable. I have been closed for three hundred years, but you have become like this."


    "There is no possibility between us."


    Mu Shubai sighed and confessed that Qian Qian''s behavior on that day made him lose his face, but he didn''t blame her. He sent her away on that day, hoping she could calm down.


    If you think clearly and recognize your own mistakes, naturally it will be too much.


    But after more than a month, Bai Qianqian didn''t come, not even to subpoena.


    Today, I come to know Bai Qianqian''s purpose even with my feet. It''s just for the business of Qiankun business alliance.


    But she still didn''t realize her mistake.


    He didn''t owe her anything. All the gifts of the heaven and earth business alliance in the past were returned by him.


    He has never done anything in the name of heaven and earth business alliance.


    And he never touched Bai Qianqian.


    "No, don''t The book is white. Give me a chance, will you? "


    "Really, I''ll change. I know it''s wrong. Please give me a chance."


    "Shubai, it''s my fault to make thousands of mistakes that day. I want to apologize to everyone."


    "I''m here to make a real apology, not just for the business of the business alliance."


    Bai Qianqian''s delicate body trembled. The eyes were filled with water mist unconsciously. Her heart was like a knife cut pain. Everything blamed her insolence on that day


    He doesn''t want me


    No, I can''t. Bai Qianqian has loved such a man all his life. How can he not want me.


    He shut up for three hundred years. I thought about her for three hundred years. I loved him for three hundred years.


    Don''t I just be rude and rude?


    What is LAN Yanran''s identity? What is my identity? Why does she argue with me.


    Those foxes are almost as good as me.


    Why is LAN Yanran?


    "Well, don''t say anything more, it''s all over!"


    "Miss Bai, go back and forth from where! What do I owe you for reading? "


    "It''s not easy for me to be a senior brother in charge of the third senior brother''s business. I also advise you not to make any suggestions."


    "You should be glad that younger martial brother No. 3 has been involved in various affairs recently, and has not released his hand to deal with your heaven and earth business alliance, otherwise you would have been completely separated."


    "Be a good miss of your business alliance, let''s be strangers in the future!"


    Mu Shubai is totally dead hearted. He doesn''t have any illusions about Bai Qianqian. In retrospect, it seems that he has never pursued Bai Qianqian. They got to know each other because of a misunderstanding, and then Bai Qianqian found himself unhappy.


    Later, Bai Qianqian announced that he was his man. It was so simple.


    Young and frivolous!


    Third younger martial brother has the ability!


    Several younger sisters are all gorgeous. They are really dressed up by the third younger martial brother.


    This is the real man, but also our role model.


    "Stranger You say strangers are strangers. "


    "Mu Shubai, you have no feelings or justice..."


    "I''ve bowed my head to you. Why don''t you even give me a chance? You used to connive me in all ways. Now because of such a thing, you''re going to dump me."


    "Only I, Bai Qianqian, don''t want you, but you don''t want me."


    "Mu Shubai, even if I can''t get you, I won''t be cheap blue Yanran that fox spirit."


    "I also wanted to introduce you to someone who is my new brother. He has unparalleled talent, endless potential and unlimited future."


    "What is the ancient wasteland? What qualifications does he have compared with my little brother? He is the real son bearing the destiny. "


    "In time, it will be a hidden dragon rising out of the abyss, nine days above the dragon, but also to win the seat of the next ten young kings."


    "Though he suffered a lot, his fortune is unparalleled. No one can match him."


    "Mu Shubai, you regret it!"


    White Qianqian''s bright eyes are not self reproach, shame, regret, but full of coldness and pride, and a higher momentum.


    Mu Shubai, I''ll give you a chance, but you just don''t want it. You wasted it


    It can only be said that you are doomed


    It''s not that you don''t want me, but that I don''t want you.


    Regret it!


    This is what you have done in your life, and I will take advantage of Xiao Fan''s fortune to have the opportunity to leave thirty-six continents and go to endless overseas.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, dust flying, and a large area of wall collapsing. There was only a blue nose and a swollen face, with hair around. The extremely embarrassed figure spits blood and falls directly in front of Bai Qianqian.


    It''s not someone else, but Xiao Fan


    "Xiao Fan Younger brother... How are you... "


    "Who did it..."


    "Gu Huang, it''s you again..."


    Bai Qianqian looks at the figure at his feet. The whole person is furious unconsciously. The eyes are even more fierce, just like a sharp blade penetrating the opposite side of the wall.


    How about fighting face, naked fighting face, just touting Xiao Fan in front?


    At the next moment, they were beaten through the walls by the ancient wasteland.


    This is a face fight


    "Oh! Second elder martial brother, you are here too! Sorry to disturb your party. "


    "Xiao Fan, I will deceive you to be poor. How about..."


    Ancient Huang palms folded fans and waved them gently. The whole face hung a smile. He was a gentle man. He ignored Bai Qianqian directly and went straight to Xiao Fan.


    It''s true that he deliberately smashed Xiao fan through the wall.


    Not only the face, but also the white face.


    "It''s too much to deceive, it''s too much to deceive..."


    "I will kill you today!"


    Xiao Fan slowly stood up, gently wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his whole body erupted into a very cold momentum, just like a terrible madman.


    Do not kill this person, where is dignity!


    If you don''t kill this person, you''ll be angry!


    He must die!


    Although less, but still shameless for a wave of monthly tickets ah!

 Chapter 594

    "Just you..."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand is closed, and there is a smile of contempt on the corner of his mouth, which is even more disdainful from his bones.


    It broke out at last!


    True hero, I want to see how far you are.


    It''s a pity that there is life for the protagonist, but there is no luck for the protagonist.


    I''m afraid my grandfather has been calculating for a long time. Otherwise, how can you kneel down for me.


    Compared with your so-called protagonist, I am more interested in your grandfather.


    If not bad, it must come from the other side of heaven.


    Will inheritance be left in the hands of big black dogs? Is it necessary to make preparations?


    "The battle of life and death in the city, dare you come?"


    "Human scum, moth!"


    Xiao Fan''s hatred for the ancient wasteland has reached the point of no return, especially to humiliate Miss Bai Qianqian in front of her, but also to humiliate her.


    It can be tolerated, which can not be tolerated, then there is no need to endure.


    A man of seven feet is better than being humiliated.


    "Just you..."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was waved again, and the whole person''s mouth was full of ridicule smile, which completely failed to pay attention to Xiao Fan.


    A word on you, has done the ancient attitude.


    High above, domineering, reckless


    The villain''s style doesn''t need camouflage at all. It''s the real camouflage.


    Because the predecessor is such a product.


    "Scum, fight the martial platform, dare to fight!"


    "I will beat you to death with my own hands, and I will repay you a hundredfold of your humiliation to me."


    Xiao Fan''s rage and angry eyes are the nature of his youth. The master always made him endure, endure, endure, endure everything


    But today, I kneel against my will, but I still face the scum.


    He can bear all these, but the only thing he can''t bear is that he humiliated Miss Bai Qianqian, a lady of noble birth and from the top powers of 36 continents.


    Besides the master, he is the only one who doesn''t despise him.


    Men born in the world, the grace of dripping water, when the spring phase report.


    He had already vowed that if one day he would soar, he would kill all those who had humiliated Bai Qianqian.


    From this human scum


    "You deserve it!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of biting. He was totally contemptible to Xiao Fan. He didn''t give him any chance at all. It was a vicious humiliation.


    Something''s wrong!


    It''s not right. Isn''t this the real protagonist?


    Generally, the protagonist is humiliated by the villain boss. When the protagonist breaks out, the realm and combat power are not equal to the villain boss at all. At this time, no one should jump out.


    Do you have a seven day plan?


    Why is it that no one jumps out at this time.


    Not in accordance with the law of the protagonist.


    "Host, someone''s smashing the scene. The life box of the real protagonist disappears..."


    "I also feel curious about this system. It''s all suppressed by the host, and no one has come out to help."


    "Take grandpa with you, the system will bet that it is the black hand of take Grandpa."


    "The protagonist''s aura is gone. It''s a fart!"


    At the critical moment, the system came out to solve the puzzle, which is the black hand of Grandpa completely, otherwise why there is no passive aura skill.


    It''s a life and death scene. No one came to help.


    It''s a chess piece


    Poor real hero.


    "Sure enough, I doubt this grandfather. According to the leading role''s law, it''s impossible to kneel for me."


    "It seems that in a subtle way, our protagonist''s life style has been transferred."


    "The only explanation is that the son of the other side swallowed up his life grid."


    "That''s a little interesting!"


    The ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system. It''s true that there is a life of pig''s feet, but no luck of pig''s feet.


    The passive full level aura skill has been swallowed by others. You can play a hammer when stepping on a horse!


    Fortunately, he also played a villain boss, but it turned out to be such a big Wulong.


    I''ve lost my life and want to play with him.


    It''s too unchallenged.


    "Host, this system strongly recommends that you keep pressing until your grandfather can''t help but spit out what belongs to you."


    "As soon as Mingge comes back, the protagonist will be able to break out immediately and someone will help."


    "Just take the protagonist as a millstone and test the power of Wanhua''s swallowing the sky skill."


    "Swallow the sky and eat the earth, and refine it for your own use."


    "The host, with treasure, belongs to the treasure of the secret code of all creatures. It is very likely to be a soldier of inheritance, and a soldier of inheritance in a complete state."


    "Come here, swordsman, laojunlu, black boss and wuzuding all want to fight."


    "This piece inherits Tianbing and has the power of creation."


    "Host, when this vote is finished, we will send it."


    The voice of the system is full of excitement and ecstasy. Obviously, even the system covets the power of creation, which is unique and beneficial.


    "Human scum, go out to fight."


    Xiao Fan was already furious when he saw that Gu Huang was not ready to fight. Looking at Gu Huang''s proud and contemptuous expression, he could not stop his anger that was about to erupt.


    Master, I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    This battle must be fought, and even blood stained will kill him.


    There is gold under the man''s knee. He kneels on his knees to his parents, but he is forced to kneel by this villain.


    I can''t bear it!


    "Disciples, sages have words, which can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated, must be tolerated."


    "It''s a real man to endure what ordinary people can''t do."


    "But the clay man still has three points of fire. This son is domineering and arrogant. How dare he insult you in every way."


    "I have something to borrow from you for the time being and integrate into your spirit, which can help me unexpectedly."


    "Apprentice, it''s your destiny to kill him."


    The virtual shadow in Xiao Fan''s soul emerges a six diamond crystal, densely covered with countless ancient and mysterious symbols of mystery, and instantly integrates into the center of Xiao Fan''s spirit.


    Paralyzed, what kind of force do you put on a chess piece? It belongs to the son of the other side.


    It''s not easy to transfer the past. I actually asked the son of the other side to come back.


    If there is a little loss, how to explain to the son of the other side.


    Kill him. I can''t kill you myself.


    The province brings troubles to my son on the other side. Although it''s only a small trouble, can you compare my son with your dirty, humble and forgotten ancestors.


    "Thank you very much, master. I will kill the scum of this family as I expected." Xiao Fan closed his eyes and felt the lifeline crystal in the spirit. It was something from the soul and blood, as if it was him.


    When Xiao Fan opened his eyes, the whole man''s momentum suddenly changed. If he had been a raging madman, now he is a man of extraordinary confidence, calm and calm.


    "The scum of the human race, I Xiao Fan today made a vow of heaven."


    "Swear not to be a man if you don''t kill him!"


    "If you don''t fight, I will kill you."


    Xiao Fan watched the ancient wasteland with cold eyes, filled with an unparalleled cold breath, just like an immortal monarch.


    Ask for a monthly pass! I have the audacity to ask!

 Chapter 595

    "Just you..."


    "It''s worth fighting with me."


    "Five elder martial brother, I''ll give it to you."


    Ancient wasteland''s hands fold the fans together, the whole person seems to be understatement, waving is to summon Yu out, and sure enough, the protagonist''s lifeline comes back, full level passive aura skill.


    I want to see who will help you.


    What era, who also pay attention to one-on-one with you.


    Tell you the morality of the Jianghu. Do you want me to be the transport captain?


    You must die today!


    And it''s the number of people who run you over.


    "Little younger martial brother, it''s just him. Do you use my hand?"


    "Forget it. I owe it to you."


    "The boy on the opposite side, wipe his neck quickly and save me trouble."


    "I don''t know if you''ve delayed my drink."


    As soon as Yu was dressed in white, he was spotless, and the whole man was slightly indifferent.


    What''s the master''s idea? Is it necessary to summon himself to such a poor man?


    It''s not enough for the master to kill with one blow.


    It''s true that he is a son of destiny. Does the master want to test?


    "Scum, I will kill you today!"


    "Even if it''s a king, I''ll show it to you."


    "Nature fist."


    Xiao Fan is furious, and the figure moves in a flash. The whole figure changes into an ethereal one, just like the heaven and earth are made into one, and the whole body breath is also rising


    It soared all the way from the state of God, and was directly stable in the state of God. It was only a step away from the king.


    Although Xiao Fan practices the secret code of all creatures, it''s also a real heaven skill.


    The divine fist of nature is one of the best killing techniques in the foreign code.


    The power of nature is mysterious and extraordinary. It can increase the combat power of no more than three areas in a short time, and there is no side effect, but it can only be used once a month.


    There is no limit to the brilliance and momentum. Xiao Fan is like a king who came back from ancient times. He is oppressed and crushed by the vast and majestic force, but his momentum is not under the world.


    The power of creation, just like the spirit of xuanhuang, sweeps across the sky. The horror fist and awn are intertwined to shake the void. Countless strange and incomparable impressions and brilliant flows give people a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    "You know Tiangong, don''t I?"


    "Breaking magic fist!"


    Yu stepped out step by step, his white clothes were floating, his mouth was wearing a indifferent smile, and his fist hit the heaven and earth, breaking out endless oppression, like a shooting star and lightning.


    It''s magnificent, it''s overwhelming!


    Pure, rough, direct, simple, and domineering. It comes from Wuzu''s method. One fist can break all the methods in the world, but the power of Qi and blood is not in the sequence.


    Wuzu has been practicing Taoism since nine days and ten places. His fist has torn nine days and his foot has sunk into ten places. He has no end of authority.


    In front of the Dharma breaking fist, everything is destroying kulaqiao, without any profound meaning.


    The impact of the two boxing seals on the void, the creation of the divine boxing and the breaking of the Dharma, comes from Wu Zufa, the founder of the martial arts civilization, and the supreme Dharma from the other side of heaven.


    Both of them are amazing.


    The way of walking is almost the same. It belongs to the heaven and earth. All flesh and blood creatures practice the heaven skill.


    Sharing inheritance and core.


    But the power of nature is mysterious, and the fist of breaking the law is also extraordinary.


    In the end, the empty space of the two boxing seals was annihilated without any aftereffect, so they melted in an invisible way.


    "You can block the magic boxing, so you are trying this."


    "Heaven Sword of nature!"


    Xiao Fan''s whole body was wrapped with the power of creation, and suddenly broke out a strong and incomparable sword meaning, which seemed to run through the heaven and earth, destroy the sky, and kill all the creatures in the heaven and earth.


    The meaning of the sword runs through, and the power is endless. Behind it, there is a virtual shadow of a thirty-nine meter long heaven made sword, which directly runs through the roof of Tianxiang house, and the afterwave even runs through the wall.


    It seems that it can cut through the world.


    "It''s useless, ancient wasteland. You can''t fight for my brother Xiao Fan''s, even the king will cut it for you."


    "Do you know what the Heaven Sword is?"


    "In Dacheng''s territory, you can kill the sky. This is the supreme killing skill in the legend."


    "You are a villain in xuanyang city. How can you compare with my younger brother Xiaofan? You are not valued by the holy master and the holy King..."


    "What did you calculate?"


    "Just a scalper, I want to compete with the real dragon, but I still don''t kneel down, begging my brother Xiao Fan''s forgiveness, maybe I can save your life."


    "My brother Xiao Fan carries the destiny..."


    "The son of heaven, who has no one in all."


    Bai Qianqian''s obsession with the Heaven Sword seems to be that Xiao Fan has reached the point where there is no more in his heart.


    No one can compare with Xiao Fan, as long as this time into the unknown ancient world, the future than will be a real dragon.


    What is ancient wilderness?


    What is mu Shubai?


    What about the master and the king?


    The next 36 continents are crawling under his feet.


    I can use his fortune to step into the center of Cang ancient continent.


    Worship into the seven immortal families, the ancient holy land, immortal orthodoxy.


    These people are destined to look up for a lifetime.


    "Oh! Brother mu, you can see this woman''s face and mouth clearly. In front of you, you have already belittled us, but trample your face under your feet. "


    "I dare to do it face to face, but I don''t know what''s going on behind me."


    "Younger martial brother, can I use that move?"


    Yu negative hand and stand, it is not nervous at all, mouth with a faint smile, but also turned to look at Mu Shubai.


    As for mu Shubai, he can only use powerful medicine to treat women, who are always at the mercy of women.


    I''m afraid Bai Qianqian has already turned him green.


    "Five elder martial brothers, use it!"


    "No need to ask me later. You are my elder martial brother. You can use all the methods I have learned."


    "Don''t worry. I will give you a knife at most."


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan gently close, mouth corner hang a smile, full of endless cold breath.


    The life grid has been transferred back. As long as there is no accident, when Yu uses the 40 meter broadsword, he will be able to kill the Heaven Sword.


    According to the protagonist''s law, it''s time for someone to stop, or for his grandfather to fight with him.


    This old grandfather should be the supreme projection to force him.


    It''s also the man in black dog''s mouth


    It''s just the same today. Black boss, old swordsman can''t wait.


    Only by doing this can we open vest and step into the unknown ancient world.


    "Xiao Fan, right! You are indeed a son of destiny. If there is no accident, there is no limit to your future. "


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t offend my junior brother."


    "Really, it''s hard to see the birth of a genius in the same line of people. It''s really not easy for people."


    "I really don''t want to kill you, but I have to send you to die."


    "You are the most handsome!"


    With a sigh, Yu''s cold face suddenly felt a sense of horror. It seems that it can penetrate the universe, destroy the eternity, break the time and space, and annihilate the long river of destiny.


    It is endless, pure and overbearing, showing an unparalleled and terrible will.


    Behind the suspension of the golden 40 meter broadsword, countless strange patterns and symbols interweave, as if it can cut off the samsara, break six paths, break the cycle of life and death, and tear the eternal other shore.


    Forty meter broadsword!


    Thirty nine meter sky sword!


    The extra one meter broadsword tore the sky sword with an extremely arrogant posture and turned it into a golden light spot. It also tore Xiao Fan''s body from the lower left shoulder and spread the blood all over the sky


    Although two more! But I still want to beg, kneel! It''s bound to explode next week!

 Chapter 596

    "Lost Brother Xiao Fan I failed... "


    "It''s impossible It''s impossible! "


    "Brother Xiao Fan, how can I fail? How can I fail..."


    Bai Qianqian''s eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe it was true. Xiao Fan''s brother, who was confident and invincible, failed and lost to a man.


    It''s impossible, let alone unscientific.


    At this time, Bai Qianqian''s beautiful face was full of rage, unwillingness and deep jealousy, which was no less than being slapped on the face again.


    And it''s the left face, and it''s the right face.


    Besides, she lost her temper completely. Xiao Fan''s younger brother cut off the existence of the king himself.


    But it was so defeated


    Ancient wasteland is a villain of ancient wasteland. I wish I could cut it to pieces.


    "Shubai, please Don''t kill Xiao Fan''s brother, will you? "


    "Please, don''t kill him. I can do anything."


    "Please don''t kill him, for the sake of our love."


    Bai Qianqian doesn''t want Xiao Fan to die, but she can only look up to admire Shubai. She knows that it''s useless to ask for the ancient wasteland, because she can''t bird her at all, and she can''t pull this face.


    But as long as Mu Shubai is willing to let go, the ancient wasteland will surely let go of Xiao Fan.


    If we can make it through today''s situation, we will repay it ten times in the future.


    "Miss Bai, you seem to forget what I said?"


    "From now on, we are passers-by. You dare to beg me if you provoke my younger martial brother."


    "I''ve never beaten a woman, but you bitch, I have to fight today."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Shubai can''t bear it for a long time. In front of him, he takes a bite of Xiao Fan''s younger brother. Who can resist it? He can''t point out what happened behind this bitch.


    It''s good not to kill her. Suo luckily got rid of her early.


    "You Mu Shubai How dare you beat me... "


    "Mu Shubai, wait for me. Today''s business is not over."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let''s go..."


    White Qian Qian''s face appeared bright red five fingerprints. He was beaten back seven or eight steps by Mu Shubai. The whole person was completely angry.


    The revenge is determined, not only to be avenged, but also to be avenged a hundred times.


    The ancient wasteland will die, and the white book will die.


    All of them are going to die.


    "Go, I didn''t let you go. Who can go?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is closed, and there is a sharp smile on his mouth, just like a devil from hell.


    No one has come out yet. Isn''t the passive aura full level?


    It''s time to come. If you don''t come, I will kill you.


    At least grandpa is going to come out and save a place!


    "Ancient wasteland, Xiao Fan has been defeated, what do you want?"


    Bai Qianqian is a little scared because she doesn''t know what other means there are in ancient wilderness. This is a devil in human skin, several times more ferocious than a devil.


    If Xiao Fan''s younger brother falls into his hands, I''m afraid that even if he dies, it''s also an extravagant hope.


    Xiao Fan''s life must be preserved.


    Only when people keep it, can they have a chance


    "How is it? Of course it''s his life. "


    "You don''t go to xuanyang city to inquire about it. If you dare to offend me, some people will be safe."


    "Dare to make trouble in tianxiangju, this is my place. You think it''s ok if you lose."


    "I heard that there was a clan in the wanzu commercial League a few days ago, and it was killed overnight. You did it!"


    "When I was a teenager, I dare to kill people all over the place. It will be good in the future!"


    "So for the sake of our reputation and to avoid you becoming a big devil, I will kill you today."


    "I''m doing it for you. You should be grateful."


    Ancient wasteland''s hands are folded and fans are waved, and there is a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth, which is really good for him. Otherwise, if he grows up later, will he not become a big devil and cause disaster to the human race?


    Therefore, in order to get rid of the evil and defend the way, we must uphold justice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu, Mu Shubai, even heard of the ancient snow waiting in the opposite Yajian, almost didn''t plant it on the spot. I''ve seen a mouth full of nonsense, but I haven''t seen such a grand and dignified one.


    Kill, kill!


    There are so many excuses, but this one is speechless.


    It seems that there is some truth.


    When I was a teenager, I dared to destroy the people. I grew up to be a devil. Didn''t this bring disaster to the people?


    So I''m killing you now. It''s for your own good, to avoid you going astray.


    Listen to how fresh and refined the reason, how magnificent righteousness.


    "If you want to kill Kill... "


    "Why make so many excuses..."


    "Human scum, you can''t be crazy for long. Sooner or later someone will cut you alive."


    Almost half of Xiao Fan''s body was beheaded. When he heard the words of Gu Huang, he almost didn''t go out on the spot. He really bullied people and couldn''t bear it!


    A man of seven feet was humiliated.


    Today is bound to die with hatred


    No, no!


    I need strength. I need strength to be able to crush everything


    Even if you die in an instant, you will kill this despicable villain.


    "No, no, no, I killed you for your good. You should be grateful."


    "Don''t hate, you should smile and embrace death."


    "Only in this way can you look forward to the future and have a new life."


    "So, please die with a smile!"


    Gu Huang moves to Xiao Fan''s face step by step, with his hands behind his back. I don''t know when the big black brick has appeared, but with a warm smile on his face, he turns around Xiao Fan''s body. The big black brick in his hand is photographed at the head.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Fan''s blood spurted out. The whole person was spinning around. His body was almost crumbling. His soul was shaken. The soul sea was broken directly. The real spirit marks were all violent convulsions, almost not dizzy.


    "What a shameless child! How dare he play the black hand in secret."


    "No, Xiao fan can die, but there must be nothing wrong with the life grid."


    "Damn it, that black brick before the seventh century. Make heaven seal. Please help me block the black brick."


    "Wait for me to transfer my life style..."


    "Bang!"


    The voice of the virtual shadow in the soul sea of Xiao Fan is not lost. It was also shot by a black brick in the ancient wasteland, which directly smashed Xiao Fan''s skull to crack. A mysterious pattern appeared on the surface of the black brick


    It penetrates directly into Xiao Fan''s soul sea, just like a dense net, which binds Xiao Fan and the old man''s soul.


    At the same time, in the soul of Xiao Fan''s soul sea, a big silver seal appeared, which was forged like silver and engraved with numerous mysterious lines. There was no crack in the whole body, which was obviously in a complete state.


    In a flash, the silver light cut off the mysterious lines of the big black brick and relieved the plight of the old man''s soul, but Xiao Fan''s spirit and life style were constrained.


    "Damn it, this black brick has been damaged, and it has such power."


    "Make heaven seal, strategic retreat, I believe that the son of the other side will not blame."


    "If you don''t have a lifeline, it''s important to protect your life..."


    The old man''s soul roared with empty shadow. He wanted to get rid of Xiao Fan''s body, but he found that a completely uncontrollable force emerged, which transferred him to a place with the God seal


    Update late, drink with green robe at noon Dizziness and brain swelling, only 2 more

 Chapter 597

    Boundless and endless, dark as ink, just like the abyss of nothingness.


    Only a little spiritual light of the old man''s soul and a silver glow of the God seal shine on every inch of the land.


    Like the endless darkness, devouring the endless light.


    In this dark world, the old man''s empty shadow and the heaven seal of creation are imprisoned, full of endless extinction, and the dark and terrible breath is filled out, which makes people feel the cold and extinction from the deep soul.


    Boundless and endless, like the end of eternity, the other side of time and space, the end of everything, the source of the fate of all living beings.


    It is also like the legend that the eternal black prison stands in the fault world outside the heaven and earth, suppressing hundreds of millions of evil spirits and heretics, and the existence of endless evil spirits, which is comparable to the existence of 18 layers of hell.


    "Senior, I have no intention to disturb senior Qingxiu. Please forgive me if you offend me."


    "I''m Fang Juyou from the other side of heaven. I dare to ask you to show up."


    "Please give me a chance to make amends."


    The ghost of Fang Juyou''s soul gradually becomes clear. Towards the void is a fist. On the surface, it is full of respect, but the lines are not afraid.


    If this elder wants to kill, he will be killed long ago. If he can ignore the inheritance of the heavenly soldiers and transfer them here with great power, it must be a non existence.


    But he is not afraid!


    The other side of heaven and the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, has been fighting for countless ages.


    There is no battlefield in the next nine days, the middle nine days and the upper nine days.


    That is to say, there is no battlefield in the supreme six heavens, and above and below the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    Because there are so many strong men in the sky, the supreme ruler of the heaven alone can suppress the strong men on the other side of the sky.


    In the battle of the middle and lower levels, the other side is not afraid of heaven, but only the upper level is still lacking.


    So thirty six continents is an opportunity. The two liches in the ancient nine heavens and ten middle schools will be the target of their gathering.


    As long as the son of the other side can get the sunset bow, shoot the sun arrow, the arrow God Hou Yi, the nine princes of the demon family are resurrected, and the fierce man tortures the heaven and fuses his body and head.


    Ancient nine days and ten places, the ancestor of the two Lich families, the emperor of heaven has not all died.


    And some of the remnants of the two clans of the Lich in the past are hidden everywhere in the past thirty-three days, and they have not weak strength up to now.


    On the other side, there are nine heavens and ten places in ancient times. The two liches are integrated


    In the future, we can''t fight with 193 days and 99 places.


    Besides, the son of the other side has a big secret


    "Bang!"


    The void around us was very quiet. There was a sound of terror like thunder between us. Only a big black brick with a length of feet came into the void, and endless and terrible power broke out.


    Just like the sky thunder explodes, blooming thousands of black and golden lights, and the power of terror is unleashed. It seems that it can smash through the heaven and earth, smash the stars and seas of the world, and explode infinite power.


    "Bang!"


    There are thousands of silver lights in the sky. It''s very bright. In a moment, it''s a big black brick. The void is full of fireworks.


    Terror has no equal power to bombard violently, and there are bursts of roar from the void.


    There are thousands of silvers on one side and endless black and gold lights on the other.


    It''s endless and dazzling.


    Big black brick comes from the eternal palace. One of the seven inheritors inherits the immortal Tianbing. Before the seventh century, it fought against seven immortal Daobing soldiers on the other side of Tianjing, inheriting the immortal Tianbing.


    The first World War was famous for seven centuries. Although it was hard hit by itself, it was still powerful and terrifying.


    It has an invincible power over the world.


    The seal of heaven is from the other side of heaven. It is also a kind of inheriting Tianbing, which is different from the black eldest brother. It contains the power of creation of all living beings, and it is extremely terrifying.


    What is creation? The power of seizing heaven and earth is one.


    Like fate, time and reincarnation, they are all taboo forces in taboos.


    The two heavenly soldiers, the empty Crusade, are boundless in terror.


    "It''s the old nigger again. Damn it. If it weren''t for you, the other side of heaven would have been in the ancient sky."


    "If you are at the peak of your whole life, it''s a pity that you have to give up, depending on your current state, how can you be the opponent of Zaohua Tianyin."


    "Old nigger, today is your end."


    "Sooner or later, I will kill the orthodoxy of your eternal palace."


    Fang Juyou (the Dragon suit of rust proof oil brother) is in the state of soul, but the whole person is full of pride. Although he has lost a chess piece, if he can kill the old nigger, I believe that the son of the other side will be very happy.


    "Oh! Is it? You will destroy the orthodoxy of my eternal temple. "


    "Who gives you courage and who gives you confidence."


    The ancient desolate figure slowly flashed out, and the whole person stood with his hand in his hand, with a very calm smile on his mouth.


    As expected, he is an old grandfather. It''s a pity that Xiao Fan has the life of the leading role, but he has no luck of the leading role.


    Even the passive full aura skill has been taken.


    The life grid, the God seal and their lives are all to be determined today.


    "It''s you, ancient desolate child..."


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the person behind the layout should be you, a child."


    "I beat wild geese all day long, but they pecked their eyes."


    "It turns out that you are the true preacher of the eternal palace, but even so, with a broken black brick, you can play any role."


    "I can kill you as soon as I read it."


    Fang Juyou''s eyes are filled with a little disdain. It''s just a little ant who depends on the old nigger. Unfortunately, he was cleaned up by the God seal, which is the time problem.


    Eternal palace, the enemy of heaven on the other side, every heavy heaven and earth, every battlefield.


    Although many people were killed, the other side of Tianjing often paid tens of times the price.


    The true story of the eternal palace appears in the ancient sky


    We have to kill!


    At all costs, it must be killed.


    "Oh! If you want to kill me, I don''t believe it. "


    "Black boss, stop now."


    "Old man, I''m standing here today, not dodging, not moving, not defending. Only you have this ability."


    "Although you can try it?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with its hands in the back, with a harmless smile on its mouth. The whole person seemed to be indifferent and full of indifference.


    Old swordsman, wuzuding, laojunlu, inheriting gold paper, these people are a little overqualified to deal with him.


    Red silk is almost melted.


    It should be time to pull it out.


    "Yellow mouthed child, be really arrogant, I will fulfill you."


    "Death!"


    Fang Juyou''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. No matter how high or low the realm is, as long as he finds that the heirs of the eternal palace must be killed, let alone a real one?


    The heaven and the earth changed, the void roared, and a touch of terrifying soul pressure swept through


    "Old man, you dare to fight."


    "Dare to bully my master''s little brother, is it a show to be Miss Ben?"


    There is a dark magical pattern in the brow of the ancient wasteland, only one full of endless magic spirit. The mighty sword emerges and turns into a pair of ponytails in an instant. The girl of da''ou school is pure and charming, just like the combination of angels and demons, which gives people unlimited charm. There is a sharp killing machine hanging between smiles


    I swear by the crawfish of the green robe family that I will never drink with the green robe again, unless the old green adds another Jin of lobster Ask for a monthly pass! It is also cheeky to ask!

 Chapter 598

    "Immortal magic sword..."


    "You, ancient desolate child What''s your relationship with immortal old devil? "


    Fang juiyou knew her identity as soon as he saw Hongling. The master of Tianbing, the inheritor of the immortal devil hall, was a famous immortal old devil.


    In the old days, in the battle field of the great devil, how cruel it was to be immortal. If you don''t agree with me, you will explode yourself


    But it''s just that he can''t die. Later, I learned that the immortal old devil has immortal blood, which is one of the top blood vessels in the devil''s head.


    It can completely regenerate from dripping blood and full state.


    So where the immortal old devil goes, everyone is basically afraid, because the old devil will explode when he doesn''t agree with each other. Every time, he will drag several times the strong enemy to die.


    When the old devil was promoted to supremacy, almost no one dared to fight.


    According to incomplete unity, since the day when he went to the battlefield, the immortal old devil has lost more than twenty-three supremacies in his hands since he left the battlefield.


    It''s just the prestige of killing.


    You can imagine how fierce the immortal old devil is!


    Although it was suppressed now, the old devil didn''t send out the news of death one day, which was enough to make the strong on the other side of heaven tremble.


    No one knew that the old devil would come out that day.


    As for the immortal devil sword, it''s even more famous. I don''t know how many powerful people have been killed by the immortal old devil.


    I didn''t expect that this ancient barren child is not only the true story of the eternal hall, but also the descendant of the immortal devil hall!


    Trouble, it''s really trouble.


    In the past, there were many old demons who were not crazy, lawless and fearless.


    It is said that only the ancestral magic order is recognized, and the immortal magic sword is not.


    Once this son summons the demons of the big devil day, the unknown ancient world will be completely overturned.


    The plan of the son of the other side will also be blocked.


    "According to the tradition, I should call the old devil master, but the old devil dare not recognize it is another matter."


    "Sister, take him for my brother."


    Gu Huang''s figure is very calm, and he has a indifferent smile on his lips. It''s true that as he said, the old devil is a good inheritor, but if he dare not recognize himself, it depends on whether he has the courage.


    "Master little brother, don''t worry!"


    "From now on, I should be renamed Tongtian magic sword. The mystery of Tongtian tower has been integrated by my younger sister."


    "Master little brother, Miss Ben found out their secret."


    "I''ll take this old thing first. I''ll talk to you later."


    After that, the figure of Hongling is hidden in the void. The next moment is already around fangyaoyou. There are countless dark whirlpools in all directions directly. There are hundreds of them. They are all gathered by the spirit of the devil and presented by the black giant sword engraved with countless patterns of the devil.


    It seems that it can run through heaven and earth and destroy the whole world.


    "Impossible It''s not scientific... "


    "The power of heaven How can you have the power to connect the sky... "


    "Damn you You even made the tower of heaven... "


    "Damn stupid dog, he rebelled..."


    "My son of heaven will not spare you......"


    "God seal, let''s go Hurry to inform the son of the other side... "


    Fang Juyou is about to explode. The heaven tower, the treasure of creation on the other side of heaven, has been refined, and has been put into the immortal magic sword.


    Seven era layout, a whole seven era layout!


    How to connect the ancient nine heavens and ten places, and how to connect the gate on the other side without the tower.


    There is no heaven tower, son of the other side


    How to plan for success


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    All their lives are taken away, and all their lives are finished!


    How can it be like this? How can it be like this!


    It''s the link that went wrong. Why is this kid taking the lead everywhere.


    At this time, the Tianyin of Zaohua saw that the general trend was gone, and it had been unwittingly to continue to fight with the big black brick. The vast force of Zaohua swept the world, tearing up the dark nothingness, and it wanted to run away.


    "Go, if I let you go, how can I save my face?"


    "God seal, I give you two choices!"


    "First, give up the power of life spirit and creation, and then return to my son."


    "You will be chopped into eight and a half if you have a ring finger."


    "You only have three rest time to choose."


    The ancient wasteland stood up in defeat. A group of people pointed out the rivers and mountains, and the victory was in hand. The whole person was full of incomparable peace.


    When it''s time to be forced, you have to be forced, although the old swordsman is impatient.


    With the tyranny of the old man, it is natural to appear in the most fashionable manner, which is the right identity.


    "Boom!"


    There are hundreds of strange prints converging in the sky and silver of nature. In a flash, hundreds of sword lights released by Hongling are banned, which directly rolls up the spirit of fangjuyou and prepares to run away.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you say that? I''m really giving you a chance!"


    "After all, you are also a powerful weapon. Why are you stubborn?"


    "In that case, I can only send you on the road."


    "Old man, it''s your turn."


    Ancient wasteland with a smile, the hands of folding fan gently waving up, the whole person is still appear light.


    I saw a green lotus mark emerge in the ancient barren eyebrow center, a twelve petaled green lotus blooming in the void, full of endless Fairy Light, including a three foot long sword suspended.


    Although there are cracks in the whole body, it is hard to hide the demeanor of the immortal soldiers. With the emergence of the moment, a wisp of sword will stir the void, and instantly evolved hundreds of millions of immortal patterns.


    The fairy light is bright and endless, just like the fairy king of Zhenshi, crossing the hundred thousand ancient times and breaking through the eternal Hongmeng.


    The heaven and earth are oppressed, the heavens are kneeling, and the world is shaking.


    "Immortal Fairy King... Sword... "


    "It''s impossible More unscientific... "


    "Who are you, ancient desolate child? How much heritage do you have... "


    "The combination of immortals and demons, you didn''t explode..."


    "Damn it, how many heavenly soldiers do you have and how many inheritance..."


    Fang Juyou is under the pressure of Hao Tianjian. He kneels on the spot and shivers from the deep soul. Even if it is the God seal, he is afraid


    Immortal king sword, Immortal King Zhentian Gong, the second of the seven immortal inheritance.


    However, everyone knows that the existence of zhentiangong, the Immortal King, is an extremely ancient time, which can be traced back to the ancient era of the immortal.


    Although the immortal has disappeared, the name of the Immortal King''s Zhentian skill still shakes the world.


    Since ancient times, no one can understand.


    The only one who can obtain the heaven calming skill of the Immortal King is the only inheritance.


    Even in the age of Xiangu, xianwangjian is famous.


    "Surrender or death!"


    Haotian sword is stirring in the void, and a line of blue immortal literature appears, just like the Immortal King in ancient times, with a look at the world and invincible demeanor.


    "Clothes!"


    "The sword is on top. I take it. I really take it."


    "Please respect the sword, don''t kill, don''t kill!"


    Fang Juyou''s spirit trembled. He kowtowed to Hao Tianjian on the spot. He didn''t dare to have any other thoughts at all.


    Play with your paralysis, play with a hammer!


    Son of the other side, I can''t help it. I''m not incompetent, but the enemy is too powerful.


    If you are a friend of the dead, you will not be poor. You can only surrender to the enemy.

 Chapter 599

    "Old man, this man encourages the spy of the demon clan to lurk, intending to provoke a dispute and make the two clans of the Lich clan fight against the sky."


    "Anyone can live, but this man must die, and his conscience is very bad."


    "If you always kill him, you will only insult your reputation. Let me make it slowly!"


    "Old man, you can kill the God seal."


    The ancient wasteland has a smile on its face and a sharp smile on its lips. It''s like a great evil devil from the ancient times. The old swordsman is not the black eldest, so he doesn''t come out of the mountain easily.


    As the sword of Haotian God, it''s natural to keep high and cold.


    It''s not even a piece of trash for the superman. It''s worth letting the sword master fight.


    Hao Tianjian trembles in the void, apparently in response to the ancient words.


    "Wait, sword is on top, emperor is on top!"


    "I I am also a runner. How can I decide the above things! "


    "I have a secret, a secret about the son of the other side."


    "If master jianzun and Emperor are willing to let go of the small ones, I''d like to tell them the secret."


    At this moment, Fang Juyou counsels. Can you step on the horse without counsels? The immortal hall, the true story of immortal devil hall is just enough, but he is still the disciple of the big guy on the 13th day.


    The only inheritor in ancient times!


    A proper emperor!


    What kind of identity is this!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of world, endless space, the only one in the vast latitude.


    The son of the other side has been plotting, and only dare to make small moves.


    But I got the emperor''s body and stepped on the horse. How many lives are there!


    If I had known, even if I gave him ten courage, I would not dare to do it!


    Paralyzed, I can''t do it at all.


    To sell, we must sell the son of the other side. I am not a traitor. I am for the life of the other side.


    To save the son of the other side


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you break the sky, I won''t believe it."


    "I can let go of evil spirits, demons, even dead people and ferocious spirits, but I will never let go of them."


    "Sister, send him on the road, no, the true spirit is destroyed, the mark of life disappears, and he will never be born again."


    Ancient wasteland doesn''t believe Fang juiyou''s ghost. No matter you say one thousand or say ten thousand, you must die when you step on a horse


    "Emperor, wait!"


    "There''s a secret, and it''s a big secret..."


    "Don''t you be curious, emperor? Why do we dare to fight in the next nine days, the middle nine days, or even the last nine days? "


    "But why dare to fight for the supreme six heavens, or even over thirty-three days?"


    "Even if we add the two liches, our overall strength is not enough for the Tianting master to run over..."


    "Emperor, as long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you the secret immediately, otherwise you will not get the secret even if you kill my soul."


    Fang jueyou was almost scared. If he wanted to die, it would be hard for him to die, and it would be extremely difficult.


    I can''t help it. I can''t make it!


    This is a proper emperor. He will be the master of the heaven in the future.


    The other side of the sky, the ancient nine days and ten places, now only thirty-three days is complete, the only way to


    This is too far away. Let''s take into account the present!


    "Oh! In this way, there are some questions. It''s OK not to kill you... "


    "It depends on whether your secret is worth it or not."


    "It''s not worth it. You have to die."


    "Say it! If you dare to bargain again, I will send you to the west at once. "


    Gu Huang really has doubts, but he won''t believe his lies easily. After all, the other side of heaven is less than thirty-three days, but it can open up a battlefield in the 27th heaven.


    Would it be that simple?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, so it can only be explained that the other party is confident.


    The existence of the supreme six heavens has almost reached its peak.


    "Emperor, this is the plan that the son of the other side has been planning. He revived Hou Yi, the God of arrow, got the sunset bow, arched the sun arrow, revived nine princes of the demon family, and even let the God of war return to his place by torture."


    "These are the initial stages of the plan, and even if they fail, nothing will happen?"


    "But Tongtian tower is the most important one and the key core of all plans. It is said that Tongtian tower is made by nature."


    "But the tower of heaven was made by people, and the people who made it were also the people who destroyed the ancient age of immortals."


    "I''m also the leader of one of the big schools. Please forgive me for the name I''m afraid of mentioning."


    "In the past, there were not only immortals, but also Buddhas. In the past, they were the masters of heaven and earth."


    "It''s going to be recalled that one is still in Tianting, before the immortal Buddha..."


    "When the leader was defeated in the war, his numerous disciples were killed. The leader was discouraged and retired, and did not ask about the affairs of the heavens."


    "But in the past, the Pope..."


    "The Pope is very strong and strong. It is said that in the same era as him, no one is his opponent."


    "The most brilliant achievement is that one man is invincible against the four masters at his level."


    "That''s a great religion that has been handed down for thousands of years, and the plan of our son on the other side is one of the trials that the master gave him."


    "That''s why we dare to open up a battlefield in the 27th heaven."


    "Emperor, if you say something disrespectful, even if your master, the Supreme Master of thirty-three days, is one generation late in front of the religious master behind the son on the other side."


    Fang Juyou didn''t have any guilt to sell his son on the other side. If he didn''t sell him, he would die.


    What''s more, the son of the other side was only concerned and practiced by the master, and he didn''t really accept to be an apprentice, even a chess piece.


    There are so many strong people standing behind the emperor that they are incomparable


    Who can we sell without selling the son of the other side?


    Hearing the words of the ancient wasteland, his brow slightly wrinkled. How could this old man like the God in the myth.


    The tower of heaven


    Nima, I don''t think it''s really the pope!


    If that archbishop is really the case, it''s going to be a big deal. How should I decide then.


    According to generations, that''s martial uncle!


    "Garbage system, don''t pretend to be my son, hurry to say if he is the God in the myth."


    "Congratulations, host, you guessed it right, but there is no reward."


    "Theo, this is a hammer! Your garbage system, Cang ancient land is too dangerous. I want to go back to the earth. "


    "Host, it''s useless. Running can''t run. Since you killed the tower, you''ve been stared at by the big man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So! Host, give me your life! "


    Gu Huang only thought that it was a whirl of the earth. He was such a weak chicken that he was stared at by the mythical patriarch. He also played with a hammer!


    The big man''s leader has buried the immortal Buddha


    Nima, the other side of heaven, all blame this group of miscellaneous fish!


    "Sister Hongling, chop him up for me."


    It''s hard for Gu Huang to get angry. When Jiming Hongling kills him, he can''t bear it


    "You don''t say Morality... "


    Fang Juyou''s spirit is pierced by red silk, all his soul power is consumed, and the true spirit and life mark are disappearing


    "Because you didn''t vote for the author this month!"


    The eyes of the ancients are filled with coldness and ruthlessness, like the great devil from purgatory


    Yeah! Hurry up, do not vote for the monthly ticket, I have to remember for you, sooner or later write you dead, the next head of a dragon cat, the name is Xi''s sister paper, wait!

 Chapter 600

    At this moment, with the collapse of Fang Juyou''s soul and the stagnation of heaven seal, the old swordsman and the black eldest brother surrounded him from left to right.


    The sword is cold, threatening and terrifying.


    Black and gold are shining, with countless miraculous lines flowing, full of the will to kill and fight.


    In the words of the Jianghu, it''s the existence of a long-standing reputation, outstanding achievements, and famous reputation.


    The God seal of nature has one of its four most taboo powers. Whether it''s the black boss or the sword master, it''s full of saliva.


    You can''t run a drop!


    If you let lucky Tianyin run away, black eldest brother, sword old man''s face will be stuffed into the crotch later.


    The three great heavenly soldiers, which can be called immortal Taoist soldiers, are now waiting for each other. No one has taken the lead. After all, the old swordsman and the black eldest brother want face, and no one wants to take the lead.


    The heavenly seal of nature is full of brilliance and silver, just like a unique treasure.


    Although its surface is silvery and bright, it seems to be very high, but the heart of treading on the horse has long been empty. Although it belongs to the inheritance of Tianbing, it is also strong and weak!


    Hao Tianjian won''t talk about it. The old nigger is here alone. He can''t run now.


    What is the existence of the black old man? When the eternal palace is not famous, it is already born.


    It''s all about killing.


    It''s not fatal to fight. Several inheritors of Tianjing on the other side were smashed by the old nigger.


    Just don''t do it.


    As for the sword master, it''s the second inheritance in thirty-three days.


    But his master was the supreme man of the thirty-three days.


    That big guy saw, also want to call a sword old.


    It''s said that the old man was not forged by the God of Haotian, but a sword of higher existence. It''s just that the age is too long, and few people know its origin.


    I''m afraid that the existence of these two famous assailants has joined hands. I''m afraid it''s about to be carried out.


    Come on, break the money to avoid disaster!


    Cut 30% of the origin of nature, believe


    As soon as I read this, the heavenly seal of nature doesn''t beep, but a silver light appears on my body, which is really painful. The silver light is gorgeous as if there is no treasure.


    The moment is emerging in front of black boss and Hao Tianjian.


    Three into the origin of nature!


    The old swordsman and the black old Dalian didn''t see it either. On the contrary, their swords are more full-bodied, and their void, black and gold, mysterious patterns are more brilliant.


    At the first sight of the God seal of nature, he shivered a few times immediately. His heart was just pulling out the cold. Thirty percent of the nature seal''s origin was not enough. These two masters are determined to eat today!


    Just, just, I can''t provoke you!


    Here!


    Isn''t it the origin of nature?


    It''s more important to have a life.


    All kinds of helpless nature seal, can only be forced to bear the pain again cut out a group of nature origin, before and after the total is 50%.


    The sword master and the black eldest brother trembled, and the sword slowly dissipated a trace, while the dense lines interwoven by the black eldest brother also disappeared slowly.


    "Wait!"


    "Old man, black eldest brother, the surface of heaven seal gives you 50% of the origin of heaven seal."


    "But he''s actually calling you two hundred and fifty!"


    "50% is 25%, which is 250 units."


    "In the secular world, it means to call someone stupid, idiot, or idiot."


    "Old man, black boss, I don''t know what your temper is, but if you change to me, I can''t bear it."


    Gu Huang immediately jumped out, adding fuel and vinegar on the spot. The old man and the black boss are big men who want to face each other. It''s impossible to fight each other, but the excuses are different.


    Old man, black boss, what is that.


    It''s said that it''s two hundred and five, but it can''t be bombed on the spot!


    See what a perfect and legitimate reason.


    Sure enough, the ancient words just fell, and the sword master was the first one to get angry. The vast green light interweaved with heaven and earth, and the endless light of fairies flowed. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols, like the pattern of the road, turned into a dazzling sword light, which has a long distance of 100000 Li.


    It''s like the eternal light of the original life, breaking the darkness and bringing endless light and heat.


    The pressure is endless and unstoppable. In an instant, it splits the heaven seal of nature and tears it in two on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    Before the recovery of the natural seal, the black brick was filled with endless black and gold lines, as if all of them were activated, only to see it soar to the height of a hundred thousand miles, just like a great road monument.


    Innumerable dark and shining surfaces are milled to crush the whole world and the stars.


    There is no end to terror.


    The two halves of Tianyin are made of big black bricks, which make it eight pieces


    At the same time, an old and shabby green tripod emerged, shining with endless misty brilliance, and its mouth was a blue whirlpool, like the gate of endless abyss.


    It has broken into eight and a half of the Tianyin of nature, which has no resistance at all. It is absorbed by Wuzu Ding.


    "Old man, black boss, old Ding, time is up!"


    "It''s a big profit, enough for each of you to recover to the top half."


    "Go! Go! "


    the system is full of ecstasy voice, which is directly transmitted to the soul of the three inheritance heavenly soldiers, and the three heavenly soldiers have no nonsense, one of which is faster than the other.


    "Host, in the next period of time, the old man, the black eldest brother and Wu Zuding will take advantage of the power of Laojun stove to calcine the heaven seal."


    "You will not be able to get the help of several of them. This system will assist in the sacrifice."


    "You have to rely on yourself for the rest of the way."


    "The system has been upgraded. Please check the specific functions yourself."


    "Now you and Tianjing on the other side have completely formed a deadly feud. If you don''t do it, you will kill the son on the other side."


    "If you want to take the unknown ancient world away, you can take it as a task or practice."


    "Host, we believe you can do it."


    After saying that, the system will not wait for the ancient wasteland to recover, but will go away in seclusion


    Host, I can''t help it. This time, the benefits are too great. If you have fast hands, you don''t have slow hands. This system also needs to grab a share.


    As for the host''s share, you can''t use it now anyway, so the system can''t help you keep it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is completely speechless. When the surrounding scenes turn back to tianxiangju, it''s still Xiao Fan''s picture of spitting blood. Obviously, just now, the system has applied the method of time and space imprisonment.


    Garbage system, with the benefits of forget my son.


    The origin of nature is right!


    I remember you this time, but I don''t care about the critical moment.


    OK, since you only take advantage of it, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    When our childe takes the nameless ancient territory, we will make this garbage system called Ye!


    Today''s 3 more, 3 more for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 601

    "Oh! Son of destiny, but so it is! "


    "Bai Qianqian, Miss Bai, you are still learning from my sister Shengwang to recognize my brother."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, the eyes of the whole person are filled with endless coldness, and the corners of the mouth are even more hung with a disdainful smile.


    It''s true that the leading role is true, but it''s a pity that there is a leading role''s life and no leading role''s luck!


    Even my grandfather is calculating


    What a pity!


    How pitiful!


    "Ancient wasteland, what do you have to be proud of? It''s not the holy master and the king who take care of you."


    "What are you?"


    "A mean and shameless villain, but also a common people in the countryside, how can you compare with my brother Xiao Fan?"


    "My brother Xiao Fan cultivates Tiangong. Do you know what Tiangong is?"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it!"


    "Our Qiankun business alliance is the first business alliance, the first holy palace, the four guilds, the first 100 hegemonic forces, and the seven ancient clans of the hidden ages."


    "All have cooperation with us, even the king and the teacher will sell us three parts of face."


    "Let us go today. You have nothing to do."


    "If you dare not recognize the face..."


    "I will destroy your family."


    Bai Qianqian stands behind Xiao Fan, who is seriously injured. Although his words are sharp and arrogant, he looks very guilty, but he is pale and unable to defeat the dog.


    She really doesn''t want Xiao Fan to have something to do. After all, she is a son of destiny. As long as she can live through today, she will fly for nine days and become a real dragon.


    "What do you say?"


    The ancient snow figure walked out slowly, and the cold eyes twinkled with the cold, just like an invincible King coming back.


    "Hiss!"


    "Here What to do about it, what to do about it! "


    "The best trade union in the world! Elder sister, second elder martial brother, do you hear me? That is the best business alliance in the world. We have hit the iron plate this time. "


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It seems that my sister and martial uncle can''t cover it."


    "Miss Bai, I''m sorry."


    "I''m a timid man. What I''m afraid of most is the threat from others. In order to avoid the revenge from the heaven and earth business alliance, I can only kill you in advance."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you see how the heaven and earth business alliance was destroyed, and I will let all your close relatives die in front of you."


    "I promise to send you to the west at the last minute."


    The ancient wasteland pretends to be a face of surprise and panic. Even the hand holding the folding fan unconsciously shudders. The tone is even more extreme, but the words give people a chill from the deep soul. ,


    "you You... It''s up to you... "


    "I dare to break the heaven and earth business alliance. There are three great sages in my family."


    "Ancient wasteland, I really don''t know your confidence and courage, dare to say such arrogant words."


    "It''s a small place. It''s a frog in the well."


    "If you have the ability to kill one, I will try!"


    Bai Qianqian''s eyes are full of disdain. He just doesn''t believe the ancient words. It''s just a bit of luck. He is valued by the king and the master.


    What else can we do?


    It''s just a descendant of the Wang family.


    Dare to fight against her heaven and earth business alliance.


    Are you qualified?


    "Good! Try it. Don''t kneel down and beg me then. "


    "Second elder martial brother, Qingxue elder sister and fifth elder martial brother, would you like to accompany me?"


    "Let''s see how I can get rid of the heaven and earth business alliance and remove all their residences on thirty-six continents."


    "And wipe out the whole family."


    Ancient wasteland hands fold the fan to close, the smile on the face gradually solidified, replaced by a forest of cold, living a devil from hell.


    Recently, I have been doing the leading role, busy saving the safety of 36 continents.


    It''s almost forgotten that he''s a big villain.


    If you don''t do a few big things, I''m sorry for his identity as a big villain.


    "Third younger martial brother, here If you let the master or the elder martial sister know... "


    "After all, the relationship between the master and the heaven and earth business alliance is good. Bai Qianqian is arrogant and stubborn, but he destroys his family."


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, Mu Shubai has some helplessness between his eyebrows. Although he and Bai Qianqian are strangers, how can they be confused.


    It''s too cruel to kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    Even Master Wang''s sister didn''t do it.


    "No, no, no, Second Senior brother, that''s a bad word!"


    "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, you can see what the heaven and earth business alliance is like."


    "I don''t want to do to others what I don''t want to do to others. I think it''s for her sake and for her good, right or wrong. Otherwise, I went out that day to provoke some heresy."


    "At that time, it will bring disaster to our people and even lead to war. At that time, all of us, the king, will be involved."


    "So instead of going out to harm all living beings and bring disaster to the human race, if we don''t destroy one of them now, though I don''t want to do so."


    "But the long pain is not as good as the short one. I''m also for the sake of the people of 36 continents."


    "Second senior brother, I''m really good for her."


    Ancient wasteland sighed softly, and the whole people were full of compassion. I really wanted to protect the people and the people, so that these scum would not provoke evil spirits in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shubai is completely speechless. He knows that the third younger martial brother is pretending to be forced again. He has seen a grand reason, but he has never seen such an upright one.


    It''s clear that we want to destroy the people, but we have to say it''s so fresh and refined.


    To be perfect is to be unreasonable.


    But there is no reason to argue.


    I am a king! But it seems that we can only mingle with each other.


    The interests of the people who go to trample on horses, life and death, these odds and ends are beginning to betray the people of the people.


    In the past, it didn''t work to sacrifice for the human race, regardless of personal gains and losses.


    Yes, we are for the sake of the interests of the people. We must be safe and secure in order to get rid of this group of scum. How can the people have a chance to develop.


    "Scum, full scum!"


    "Heaven has no eyes! No eyes! "


    "I only hate Xiao Fan''s incompetence. I can''t kill all the villains."


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the youth to be poor."


    "If I don''t die today, I will chop you up sooner or later."


    Hearing Gu Huang''s words, Xiao Fan almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. He was just too mean to make it. He even gave such a grand reason.


    He is not a man, not a man!


    This is a villain, a serious devil.


    "The tramp dare to beep here, a bereaved dog. He really serves himself as a dish."


    "Don''t worry! You have no chance to turn over because you have to die today. "


    "I''m here, and I can''t help you."


    "I promise not to give you the chance to reincarnate..."


    Before the voice fell, the ancient desolate figure immediately moved to the back of Xiao Fan, and a gray power like mist appeared on his fingertips, which stabbed into Xiao Fan''s back brain in an instant.


    I saw that Xiao Fan''s body was engulfed directly by the fog, and it was melted away in an instant.


    The soul, the mark of life, completely dissipated.


    If the ancient wasteland mastered the law of time, it would be found that Xiao Fan had been erased from the time and latitude, and there was no trace in his fate.


    3 ask for a monthly ticket! I am not very conscience! This month''s monthly ticket is awesome. Thank you very much. Next week, we will start to explode!!!

 Chapter 602

    "Xiao Fandi......"


    "Ancient Ancient famine... You devil... "


    "Sooner or later, someone will expose your true face..."


    "I will not let you go, Bai Qianqian."


    Bai Qianqian looks at Xiao Fan as nihilism, without even a sense of existence. She knows that Xiao Fan''s true spirit is broken, the mark of life disappears, and there is no trace in the world.


    It''s too cruel. It''s really cruel. It''s a real devil.


    Xiao Fan is dead. He has no hope.


    "To be a ghost, I can''t even make you a ghost."


    "Miss Bai, you need to know that I''m really for you."


    "Whether you are a man or a ghost, it will bring disaster to the human race."


    "You should be grateful!"


    Ancient wasteland has a smile on its face, but in its eyes there is a fierce and incomparable momentum, just like the immortal evil king, full of the will to make people panic.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    "Bastard, you can almost get it!"


    "In the presence of the old man, in the presence of your Saint King''s sister, it''s too cruel to kill people."


    "We are all civilized people, not devils."


    "How can one man''s fault harm the whole family?"


    "Give martial uncle a face. If Bai Qianqian wants to kill him, he will kill him. The heaven and earth business alliance will stop."


    The holy master coughed twice. Looking at the tattered tianxiangju, he thought it was a big head. He was really a small devil.


    That''s why I''m good at Kung Fu and start making trouble again.


    The key is that he has the capital to settle things, which is a disaster free business alliance.


    "OK! Martial uncle, I can give you face today, not to touch the heaven and earth business alliance. "


    "But tomorrow, the day after, the day after?"


    "You should know that disciples are also for the sake of the human race. If they are not destroyed today, it will inevitably cause trouble for the human race in the future."


    "I''m not going to ask you to go out with sister Shengwang at that time. If you can''t do it, I''m not on 36 continents."


    "So what?"


    "So I''m here for their good. It''s better to die in my hand than in someone else''s hand. At least I can die well, and it won''t bring disaster to the human race."


    The ancient wasteland came to the saint''s face directly with a grand reason. It''s really fresh, refined and dignified.


    Killing people and killing people, that is to pay attention to strategy


    Not only the strategy, but also the big strategy. All I do is for the sake of the human race.


    Look, how great, how righteous.


    Yes, we can stand.


    Who can beep! Who dares to beep!


    "It''s not unreasonable, sir. In case something happens in the future and Master Wang is not here, you can''t cover the place."


    "Didn''t it bring disaster to the people? We must cut off the mess quickly. Long pain is better than short pain. "


    "For the benefit of all the people, no matter how cruel it is!"


    Mu Shubai also came together. Since he decided to go together with others, the previous set of rules has disappeared. In the future, he will go back to Mu''s house, indicating how many disputes there must be.


    no black, no Yin, no poison.


    The third younger martial brother is worth learning. It''s clearly a matter of killing people and killing people, but it''s so fresh and refined.


    See how great it is.


    It''s a model for our generation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The saint looked at Gu Huang and Mu Shubai. They were completely speechless, and almost an old blood gushed out. Gu Huang was a little devil, and everyone knew it.


    But Shubai, as a child, grew up as a child. That''s a real king who has rules, principles and deserves it.


    It''s only a few days since he was saved by the little devil.


    It was completely assimilated. When did it become so hypocritical, insidious and black.


    This This is as like as two peas, but it is a dead man. But the whole race of the Terran has been learned since it has been a long time.


    Just, just, look at these people around guhuang, you say that one is the right one.


    "Teacher, it''s rare that the little brother of ancient desolation and the younger brother of Mu have great righteousness and race. They should be praised and punished. How can they be punished?"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, younger martial brother mu, it''s hard for you to have a heart."


    "Well! Start quickly and be cleaner. Don''t leave behind the handle. "


    "We don''t know about it."


    The figure of the holy king is slowly emerging. The bright eyes are as gorgeous as the stars. The words are full of coldness and mistiness. It seems that they are talking about a trivial matter.


    Oh! King Ben has always been concerned about the unknown ancient world. What happened to the 36 continents?


    I don''t know!


    There was no ethnic extinction that day, there was no power disappearance that day.


    "You little guys, see what''s going on here."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    "Hurry up, I''m waiting for you to come back to the unknown ancient world."


    The voice did not fall, the figure of the saint teacher has disappeared, even the saint''s maid acquiesced. He would only pay attention to this matter if his spare egg hurt.


    Some old-fashioned forces really need to be eliminated.


    Live for a long time, some floating, some expansion.


    These children, that is the idle Lord, are a group of little devil kings.


    There is ancient wasteland, the little devil, who can''t find any trace.


    "No No... Senior master King... "


    "Why?"


    "How can you be so Disabled..."


    "Bang!"


    "The beep is not over. I wanted to make you live a little longer. It''s really noisy."


    "Second senior brother, you are familiar with thirty-six continents. This time, you lead the way, and I will sail."


    "Elder sister, call zagula, Jiu Shu."


    "I''ll find some helpers. One hour later, the exchange rate at the east gate will be closed."


    It''s not a small project to destroy the heaven and earth business alliance. Naturally, we need to find more help.


    No one can find the pure land.


    Then we can only find the three brothers of Xuanyuan family and the ancestor of Xuanyuan family


    Dongxuan holy palace, the eighth floor of the strange spire, the ancient desolate figure quietly integrates into it.


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Gu, it turns out that you have come here in a big way. It''s a long way to go. It''s a long way to go."


    "It''s really inconvenient here. Young master Gu, please come with me."


    Xuanyuanli burst out to drink, but when he saw that the comer was ancient wasteland, he immediately restrained the power of corruption and turned into a powerful man, but his mind was uneasy.


    The ancient wasteland has nothing to do but climb the three treasures Hall


    No good.


    "Master, don''t be nervous. I want to ask you for a little help."


    "Mr. Gu, what are you polite to me? If there''s anything, just say hello. "


    "Master Xuanyuan, I want to end the heaven and earth business alliance, but due to some reasons, it''s not convenient to expose my identity. Look..."


    "Heaven and earth business alliance, you are talking about the heaven and earth business alliance of Qianzhou. I don''t know how much you know about the heaven and earth Business Alliance..."


    "Oh! Elder Xuanyuan, is there any other reason? "


    Hearing xuanyuanli''s words, Gu Huang intuitively felt that the heaven and earth business alliance was not as simple as he thought it would be, and it would not be easy to get rid of it.


    There''s a personal dragon suit coming out tomorrow! It''s not a dragon suit The play is more important Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 603

    "Mr. Gu, the heaven and earth business alliance is really nothing? Two or three great saints will survive. "


    "But you need to know that the heaven and earth business alliance can be located in hundreds of layers. Our ancient layers have the least influence because of our local forces."


    "But outside the big world, the power of the heaven and earth business alliance is really terrible. Even in some big world, a word can change the world."


    "Because there is no such thing as money Doesn''t it mean that money can make the devil push the mill? "


    "We both have cooperation with the heaven and earth business alliance. Their money has reached the point where there is no more money. The heaven and earth business alliance comes from the heaven and earth level. Behind it is an ancient country called the heaven and earth empire."


    "Do you know how much money the Empire has? They all use the world as storage equipment, and the heaven and earth empire has a God tree named heaven and earth. "


    "It''s a God tree that has existed since the beginning of Wudao era. It protects countless people in the Empire of heaven and earth. It''s one of the most terrifying forces in the three thousand kingdoms."


    "No one wants to provoke the Empire of heaven and earth, because it''s so rich..."


    "I have just received the news that the fourteenth Princess of the heaven and earth empire has arrived, although the great boundary layer of Canggu has not been contacted with the great boundary layer for endless years."


    "But it is said that the fourteenth princess has found a way to connect the daqianjie layer with the Cang ancient Dajie layer..."


    "I heard that the immortal orthodoxy, the ancient holy land and the immortal family in the center of the ancient continent are all of great concern."


    "At this juncture, we need to end the heaven and earth Business Alliance..."


    Xuanyuanli took a breath of cool air. I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth business alliance offended the little devil king, even though the Empire was so powerful.


    But the background of the little devil is more unfathomable, a word can call God.


    As soon as they collided, they could only mourn for the fourteenth princess because of the little devil''s lawlessness.


    Now he would rather fight with the holy Hall of light than provoke the little devil.


    "Thank you for your information, elder Xuanyuan. It seems that we will change our strategy."


    "So I''d like to ask you to work hard and come with me to dachanzhou to meet the fourteenth princess."


    "And I happen to be short of a guide."


    Ancient wasteland touched a jar of wine and filled it gently with two mouthfuls. Suddenly, innumerable deadly poisons sprouted in his heart.


    How nice to have money!


    I''m short of money recently!


    How could you use the world as a storage device?


    Big fat sheep, serious big fat sheep!


    If you don''t rob it, I''m sorry for the fourteenth princess.


    "Ah! Mr. Gu, I''m going to... "


    "Can you discuss it and not go?"


    "I''m going to stay to maintain order. If the unsightly one goes in, it will cause chaos."


    Xuanyuanli hears the words, immediately is second counsellor, who knows what this little devil wants to do? If you really want to follow me, you will die alive.


    This lawless, unscrupulous little devil with a harder background than black iron of ten thousand years.


    Absolutely do something that scares him.


    I can''t go. I can''t even go.


    "Well, since I have something important to do, I won''t be forced."


    "But elder, I''m going to kidnap the fourteenth princess this time, if the kidnap fails."


    "At that time, in order to protect my life, I can only say that I am the king of Xuanyuan family."


    "I can''t guarantee what will happen then."


    The ancient wasteland once again poured a big mouthful of wine, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes looked at xuanyuanli


    No, try again!


    Anyway, you Xuanyuan are dead. If you don''t carry this black pot, who else can carry it.


    If this vote is done, make sure to let the garbage system call you.


    "Poof!"


    "Mr. Gu, here It can''t be No way! "


    "We have no enmity, we have no enmity, we have all become dead people. Do you aim at this?"


    "Yes, I will. Can''t I?"


    Xuanyuanli is full of frustration and bitterness. It can only be a good compromise!


    Nima!


    What hatred, what hatred!


    As for so dark, so cruel?


    Even the dead are more ferocious than the evil spirits and spirits. It''s to kidnap the fourteen princesses of the Empire. Whether it''s success or exposure, the Empire will go mad.


    I want to go back to the dead land.


    I would rather be a dead man than face the little devil.


    "Master Xuanyuan, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!"


    "Look at the thirty-six continents and the influence of the endless sea. At the peak, we were the top three of the endless sea, and we were looking up around the endless sea."


    "What is it now? Don''t you feel compelled to count?"


    "You are Xuanyuan, the blood of the three great ancestors of the people. Now you are a dead man, you don''t want to restore the people, you don''t want to unify 36 continents."


    "Don''t you want to be human again?"


    "Think again of the fourteenth Princess of the heaven and earth empire, who went out alone with so much money on her body. I don''t know how many people think about it."


    "In case something happens, aren''t we all the people of 36 continents to be implicated, so I''m going to kidnap her, it''s for her good."


    "If you are kidnapped by me, you will lose at most some money. These are external things. But if you fall into the hands of those evil people, you will lose both money and people."


    "Master! In order to recover our people and revitalize 36 continents, we need to re-establish your Xuanyuan network. "


    "Do you think that''s the truth?"


    Gu Huang went to the front of xuanyuanli, directly put it on his shoulder, and made a solemn voice. It was just for the sake of the safety of the 14 princess.


    Yeah! Finally, I understand why Leisheng''s group of old Yin Bi like to play the name of righteousness. This feeling is not too good.


    In the words of the earth, this is called moral kidnapping.


    My son is for the sake of the human race. If you dare not join the gang, you are the traitor of the human race.


    Cool, that''s cool!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanli was whirling around for a while. What was fooled by the ancient wasteland was that it could not find the north. Even in those years of silence and decay, it seemed that there was a trend to beat.


    Nima, I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Clearly is to want to rob, but can say so aboveboard, upright.


    What to do?


    What can I do without joining the company?


    In case of kidnapping failure, in the name of Xuanyuan family, I''m afraid that we will change from dead to living, and then from living to dead.


    Come on, join us!


    This ancestor can''t get up, really can''t get up!


    "Master Xuanyuan, if you don''t do it, I''ll leave."


    "Do it, do it!"


    "That''s all. Let''s go quietly and come back quietly. If it''s successful, our baozu will turn into a living person again while retaining their accomplishments."


    "That''s true, Mr. Gu."


    "Seriously, I don''t cheat on myself."


    "That''s good. I''ll let you go to the end."


    There''s no way for xuanyuanli to let them go if he doesn''t join the gang. Besides, we are really for the sake of the fourteenth princess. In case of being stared at by that unsightly heresy, we will lose money and money.


    We''re just kidnapping. We don''t harm people


    We have a bottom line.


    3 ask for a monthly ticket! Next week''s crackdown! Monthly ticket! Just a few tickets away. Help me to top it! Kneel!

 Chapter 604

    When Gu Huang and xuanyuanli arrived at the east gate and saw the figures around them, Gu Huang almost came down from the sky.


    Qin Xi, dream of the city, old shameless, Jun Youhan, Gu Jiu, zhagula, Gu Qingxue, Mu Shubai, Yu, even Theresa came.


    "Second senior brother, sister, you..."


    "It''s not a trip, it''s killing people and killing people. They''ve brought them all."


    "Old shameless, do you think it''s not enough chaos to join in the fun?"


    The ancient wasteland is so huge that it has changed its strategy. If they go together, they will not be able to make any moths.


    Dream pour city is just, with the source of the stars imposed by the peak of the stars, as well as the protection of the heaven''s way mark, it can still be forced at the critical moment.


    But the rest of them all went. If the fourteenth Princess of heaven and earth didn''t come.


    The princess has come


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, how many world levels, how many unknown occupations, supernatural powers, arcane Dharma


    Who can guarantee that what can be done is watertight.


    "The ancient boss, Nuo Da 36 continents, who has this place well known, and do you know where the treasure house of the heaven and earth business alliance is located?"


    "No one can say that you are more familiar than me. Without this guide, no one can find the nest of heaven and earth business alliance."


    "So, we have to go. Who makes us have a grudge against the heaven and earth business alliance?"


    Old shameless face with cheap smile, immediately is to join up, he is well aware of the ancient barren routine, killing a family does not need him to start, but the advantage is that he is a person to eat the rhythm alone.


    So we have to go to 36 continents. Who has more money than the heaven and earth business alliance.


    And by means of the ancient famine, we can step into the treasure house of the heaven and earth commercial alliance silently.


    "Gu Huang, old Dayuan has come. This thing is yours."


    "But for the order of the elder, do you think I seldom follow you?"


    "You can take me home now."


    In Teresa''s palm, a sealed group of light emerges. You can feel that it is full of holy and pure faith power, any race that advocates light and order.


    They can''t resist the temptation, but now they want to give it to the demon king Gu Huang.


    But who let him be the emperor?


    "Qingdie, why are you here?"


    "Soul imprisonment!"


    "Memory is broken!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly looked up to the sky, and all the people''s attention was attracted. Only a touch of terrifying soul force swept out, which instantly imprisoned the souls of Jun Youhan, Qin Xi, Theresa and dream city.


    It also erased their memories of this moment, and the four women fell into a deep sleep directly.


    "Elder sister, please go and send them back. My method can last for 12 hours."


    "It''s enough to wait until I come back. You don''t want to go this time."


    "Five elder martial brother, you also stay here. Here are seven sword seals, which will be sealed into the king''s armed forces."


    "Uncle Jiu, brother zagura, you two stay."


    "The plan has changed. When I come back, I''m telling you the cause and effect."


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m shameless. Elder Xuanyuan, elder sister, let''s go to five of us this time."


    Gu Huang was very clear about what he was going to do this time, but he kidnapped the fourteenth Princess of the Empire. These women are all gorgeous, which is too dazzling and is not conducive to the target action.


    Resources are one aspect, but knowledge of heaven and earth is priceless.


    And there are only 12 hours. No matter the success or failure, we must turn back. The heaven and earth business alliance is there. We can''t run away anyway. We can''t die until the nameless ancient territory is over.


    "Second brother, listen to you, what can you do?"


    "I''ll take them back first. Brother zagura, uncle Jiu, let''s go together!"


    "Second brother, don''t leave me alone and run ahead of time!"


    Gu Qingxue easily tears open the void, and takes several people to step on it directly, but doesn''t forget to return and tell Gu Huang, for fear that he ran ahead of time.


    A quarter of an hour later, the figure of the ancient snow came back. After consensus, people decided to shuttle from Taixu Tianjing to Daqian Prefecture. This is the easiest and fastest way to open the channel for the void clan.


    Ancient desolation, white book, old shameless, ancient snow, xuanyuanli five people figure foot on the sky, old shameless took out a jade seal, instantly crushed it.


    In an instant, a huge whirlpool appeared in front of all the people, and the ancient wasteland was involved in it.


    "Hahaha! Old brother, you are a rarity! "


    "Tell my brother what happened?"


    "Now that the unknown ancient world is open, all the forces are going to break their heads and go to your East Xuanyu, and you even choose to go to daqianzhou at this time."


    "Old brother, I''m afraid your trip is of great significance!"


    As soon as Gu Huang and his party stepped into the channel, they saw the figure of Master Kong Ming looming. The void clan belongs to the neutral force. Just opening the transmission channel business in Taixu Tianjing, they made a profit. Moreover, all those who use the transmission channel have their special jade seal.


    This jade seal in the hands of the old shameless man is the highest level jade seal.


    In the past ten thousand years, the void clan has only sent out twelve pieces. Naturally, he wants to appear in person in case of neglecting the guests, but unexpectedly, it is the ancient wasteland.


    Nowadays, all the major forces are breaking their heads to seek benefits in the nameless ancient environment. Almost all of them who can use the space channel have gone.


    At this time, Gu Huang went to Daqian


    It''s a little weird!


    "Brother Kong Ming, it''s OK. I''ll go to the first holy palace in Dachan. After all, I may go to the first holy palace in a while."


    "In advance, brother, since you come to meet me personally, I''ll send you a message for free. Look after your family''s children. Don''t step into the unknown ancient mirror."


    "Elder brother, that''s all you have to say. You have to think clearly, because there is a big terror in it."


    When Gu Huang came to Master Kong Ming, he was totally familiar. Naturally, he also told him to turn it over. As for whether he would listen or not, it was different.


    "What? Brother Gu, thank you for your warning. I''ve written down this man''s feelings... "


    "But old brother! If you are right, I''m afraid you''re not just going to the first holy palace


    "It seems that you have something important. I don''t want to know about you, brother. I''ve never seen you before."


    "There are some materials in it. I think it should be useful to you. When you are finished, I will come to the weapon refining guild."


    Master Kong Ming is also an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is also an old fox. Even if he thinks with his knees, he knows what the ancient wasteland is for.


    He has just announced the cancellation of cooperation with the heaven and earth business alliance. One third of the hegemonic forces are responding. It is said that Bai family girl has gone to Dongxuan domain again.


    In just a few days, the little devil came to him.


    Oh! Heaven and earth Business Alliance


    I''m afraid in a few days, it will become the past style


    If the heaven and earth business alliance falls, it''s their turn to empty chamber of Commerce


    "Brother Kong Ming, since you have done this..."


    "Be ready to accept the territory then! Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, there will never be a seventh person to know... "


    "Come on, I''ll take a step first."


    The two sentences in front of guhuang are directly related to the past. At the same time, all the people came to the end of the transmission channel. Master Kongming was shocked and watched guhuang and his five figures go away. When guhuang and his five figures disappeared, he found the wet behind him

 Chapter 605

    Daqianzhou, located in the center of thirty-six continents, can be described as a talented man with unique talent.


    No matter what, let''s say that the list of young people''s arrogance, the list of young kings and the list of top ten beauties!


    At least five seats should be held in Qianzhou


    It can be seen from this that what a place of creation Daqian Prefecture is. It can be described by tianjuan. It is not only the center of the thirty-six continents, but also the center of forces and powers in the endless sea area long ago.


    Although the glory is not there, the Qianzhou is still the best in the thirty-six continents.


    There are ancient clans, holy sites, the first holy courtyard, the headquarters of the four guilds, and even some ancient fierce beasts


    The first holy city, with a total area of 99000 Li, is located in the center of dachanzhou, among which the first holy courtyard occupies an area of 9900 Li.


    After all, the first holy city, just like Dongxuan holy city, serves for the first holy palace.


    Divided into the upper, middle and lower three urban areas, all of them are martial, and there is no mortal.


    It seems that the area of holy city is only ninety-nine thousand li, and that of Dongxuan holy city is thirty thousand li, but there is no comparability between the two. The first holy city has existed for a long time.


    Even if it''s a great saint, it''s not easy to make trouble in the first holy city, but it''s protected by regular array.


    Hang the great sage, that is to say, minute by minute.


    The ancient wasteland and five people walked out of the Taixu heaven. They saw the ancient giant standing far away and felt the oppressive atmosphere.


    "Old boss, this is the first holy city. How can you do it?"


    "This seat is at your disposal."


    "The old nest of Qiankun business alliance is here, but it''s hard to kill a clan."


    "I don''t want to take them out of my seat."


    They have already changed their ways. They have applied their own methods of change. They also have the ancient and wasteful yuan India blessing. Naturally, their identities will not be exposed.


    Although the ancient wasteland brought xuanyuanli, it is true that a powerful Pharaoh can also call countless dead people as horsemen, but here are 36 continents, the limit is to accommodate the great sage king.


    Beyond the cultivation of the great sage king, all will be suppressed.


    So in ancient times, anyone who can break through the great sage in 36 continents can fight ten out of one, and finish the abuse easily.


    Therefore, since the shameless age of seven, he has been sleeping and waking up, occupying 36 continents for most of the time.


    "Oh! The plan has changed, the clan is going to die, but not now. "


    "Master Xuanyuan told me a message..."


    The news that Gu Huang gave xuanyuanli was said in an all-around way, without any reservation. After all, this matter matters a lot. The heaven and earth business alliance is located here, and he can''t run away.


    But the 14th Princess of the Empire, but a big fat sheep, since he met her and didn''t rob her, I''m sorry to come here.


    Twelve hours, whatever the result?


    Evacuate now!


    "Step on the horse, dry Behind the Qiankun business alliance is the Qiankun empire... "


    "Old boss, no way, it''s impossible. You want to kill the Bai family of Qiankun business alliance. This seat is not against it, but you want to move the 14 princesses of Qiankun empire."


    "If we don''t do it well, we will make a big mistake."


    "Think twice, old man!"


    The old shameless face changed greatly, full of fright, almost fell from the sky, he knew it would not be good!


    What a mess!


    If you want to come and get benefits, I didn''t expect that the little devil was so brave that he even hit the idea on the fourteenth Princess of the heaven and earth empire.


    Whatever the outcome?


    I''m afraid the Empire will be furious!


    The power of this great empire is so huge that it can influence the changes of the situation in ancient times.


    Money can really do whatever it wants. If the Empire supports that force war, it will be enough to roll up the amazing variables.


    "Old shameless, I have decided, no nonsense, to work with me, not to go away."


    "Thanks to you, you have lived for seven generations. Use your pig brain to think about it. People in the Empire of heaven and earth will not come sooner or later, but at this juncture."


    "You dare to say that there is no other purpose. For many years, the Cang ancient kingdom didn''t communicate with the outside world. The 14 Princess of the Empire didn''t go to the center of the Cang ancient continent, but came to 36 continents."


    "I have to do it. If you are afraid, just go."


    "You can carry the black pot anyway."


    There is a smile on the mouth of Gu Huang. For the old shameless but bullying and luring, if you want to quit at this time, it''s not so cheap.


    If the 14th Princess of the Empire didn''t come for the unknown ancient world, he would dare to chop off her head.


    It even has a direct relationship with the other sky.


    "Alas! Just, just, old boss, you say what to do! I''m here to stay. "


    "If you don''t do it today, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "It''s just that the princesses of the Empire of heaven and earth must have layers of protection. We can''t even see each other. How can we do this?"


    "Even if we see it, we may not be able to tie it up."


    "And you are in the state of Daoism, old boss, unless you can use that means."


    As soon as the old shameless slaps his head, he seems to be helpless to the extreme. He has to do this work, and he has to do it if he doesn''t.


    If you don''t do it today, the little devil will definitely take his name.


    "Master Xuanyuan, you are ready to create chaos at any time when you are outside."


    "Old shameless, Second Senior brother, you are responsible for emptying the treasure house of the heaven and earth business alliance. I will send you in. In half an hour, you will crush this seal and send it out."


    "Sister, you come with me and find a chance to tie this princess away."


    "Whatever the outcome? After twelve hours, let''s retreat at once. "


    Gu Huang simply assigned a task. Naturally, he was ready to take action. He not only wanted to tie it up, but also wanted to loot it. I''m sorry that he didn''t clean up the princess.


    Baby, intelligence, knowledge, a lot of the same, all to take.


    "Well, this is a good task, old boss. You''re not going to take this seat at all."


    "It''s not easy! It''s not easy to be sincere! "


    "It''s not too late to do it now, so as not to dream too much at night."


    "Let''s go. We''ll wear vest later."


    Old shameless face of cheap smile, there is nothing more than looking for a baby to attract him, and this time found a baby, things will be OK.


    As for the Revenge of the Empire of heaven and earth, there seems to be nothing terrible.


    It''s nothing more than background.


    Who can have a deeper background of the little devil


    It''s like a thousand years of black iron.


    "Let''s do it separately!"


    "Master Xuanyuan, this yuan seal is on you. No one can peep at you."


    "If I don''t summon you, don''t move."


    "Let''s work quietly, not quietly."


    Gu Huang takes out a jade talisman, which is directly handed to xuanyuanli. At the same time, he opens the system map. With a streamer, he transmits Mu Shubai and Lao shameless. At the same time, he grabs Gu Qingxue''s arm and disappears at the same time

 Chapter 606

    The heaven and earth business alliance, which has a space extended by the array of laws, orderly docked 136 huge warships. The most obvious is that one is about 3500 Zhang long, 1500 Zhang wide, and 500 Zhang high. The whole body is in two main colors of blue and red. There are countless odd prints and ancient symbols embedded on it, which are dense and don''t know how many layers of protection.


    There are thousands of cannons around the warship, which can be annihilated into flying ash in millions of miles. There are three main cannons at the top of the warship.


    This kind of main gun is powerful and exerts the power of rules. One gun can penetrate several world layers.


    It''s even easier to break a star with three doors in one place.


    This battle is the legendary star sea warship, the standard fortress of war, which can sail deep in the star sea. It is absolutely the nightmare of any enemy in the world.


    It''s not too easy to flatten a continent just because of the bombardment of thousands of auxiliary guns.


    It''s a big weapon in a big weapon.


    This frightful warship is owned by the fourteenth Princess of heaven and earth empire. For the fourteenth princess, this is just a toy.


    As the fourteenth Princess favored by the heaven and earth empire, she acts on hundreds of levels and countless worlds.


    The Empire of heaven and earth is rich. It is a local tyrant well known to the three thousand kingdoms.


    As it turns out, money really does what you want.


    Inside the starsea class warship, the direct trench is inhumane and integrates into the three worlds as a space expansion, becoming the fourteenth princess''s private space.


    This is absolutely unimaginable in the Cang Paleozoic.


    The inner world of the warship is a beautiful beach. A beautiful girl lies on the sea. Her body is set off by pure water.


    In terms of the age of the human race, a young girl is no more than 15 or 16 years old. She has long blue hair like the sea, and a pair of cat ears standing on her head. Her bright and moving features are enough to identify her as one of the most beautiful people in the world, especially one pair of eyes, with different eyes.


    One pupil is brown, purer than the natural amber.


    A pupil into blue, like blue sky without any impurities.


    Behind the girl, a cat tail with a length of meters is pounding the sea from time to time, revealing deep boredom and loneliness in her eyes.


    "Boring!"


    "I really want to go out! A bunch of goddamn old men. "


    "It''s said that all the practitioners in the ancient world were a group of lunatics who killed and plundered people and did all kinds of evil."


    "Pure liar! I just don''t want to let this palace out. "


    "From a different latitude, the elder sister of the knight king, run away together in this palace!"


    The girl in front of her sits up from the sea, stretches her loins slightly, and makes a sound towards the void


    This girl is meow Xiaoxi, the fourteenth Princess of the Empire of heaven and earth. Her mother is the empress of the red moon tmall family, who was famous for three thousand layers in the past.


    His father is the emperor of heaven and earth. He was loved by thousands of people since he was born. He not only inherited his father''s blood, but also his mother''s talent.


    In front of outsiders, they appear in the form of human race, but in private, they all appear in the form of cat ear mother.


    And no one knows about meow Xiaoxi (the role of a cat''s head is called Xi''s sister, Fei (=???)??? =)? Meow) he was born to be favored by heaven and earth. He has a talent of guarding. It''s called the protection of the heavens!


    As the name suggests, it is to have the protection of heaven and earth. As long as this talent is activated, it will have the power to protect the world, unless the person who makes the move can break the great power of the world.


    The second talent is called summon the spirit!


    It''s a long time since ancient times. There are countless strong beings who died in battle, but a trace of will will will not be destroyed. They live in the form of immortal spirits, wandering outside the void, the crack of the world layer, a hall of spirits that only exists in the legend.


    This talent can summon the immortal spirit, fulfill the will of the spirit, and sign a contract with the spirit to become a companion partner.


    "By the order of the emperor, my sword will surely come out of its sheath!"


    "It''s against the chivalry. I won''t accept it."


    "Lord, you should be good at learning. Don''t waste his talent."


    Next to Miaoxi, a young girl in a white and blue knight''s dress appeared. Her long blond hair, like the sun''s dazzling, was set high. Her white skin and delicate face were just like Turquoise''s pure eyes. A cluster of blond hair stood on her head. With the cold and rigid face, she added a bit of stupidity.


    It is said that his majesty, the great knight on the continent of the obarro, came from the immortal spirits outside the latitude of other lands.


    "What do you think in your head, great knight and sister!"


    "Study, study, all day long is study. Don''t you know the most annoying thing in this palace is study?"


    "The knapsack of our palace is made of the skin of a giant void beast. It contains 999 worlds. It has the treasure of war, the talisman, the forbidden charm, and the treasure of the divine soldiers..."


    "Who dares to do the right thing with this palace? It''s a treasure heap."


    "On the background, my wife, grandfather or God?"


    "Dominating the 17th heaven, who dares to bully our palace..."


    "So, sister knight, let''s elope!"


    "Have a walk on the go trip and a passionate love."


    Meow Xiaoxi stretches out a lazy waist, stretches out his plain white incomparable palm, invites the opposite Yingling girl to prepare to run.


    What''s the use of learning?


    Whether it''s the Tianxuan profession of the heaven and earth, or the cultivation civilization of the ancient heaven.


    I''m too tired to study. It''s better to take elder sister knight to eat all over the world, play all over the sea of stars and have a love by the way.


    As for men, they are all big pig hooves.


    Where is my elder sister Knight king


    People are beautiful, handsome, powerful, can cook and warm the bed.


    That man in the world can be compared with, and be worthy of, this house.


    "The order of the Lord is against the way of the knight."


    "I can''t promise!"


    "Lord, choose a career to study!"


    The young lady Knight king still made a cold voice, which was very rigid. In a word, he did not obey the order of the Emperor


    "Sister knight, are you Knights so rigid?"


    "Forget it, I will continue to play the sun in this palace."


    "It''s impossible to learn. It''s impossible to learn in this life."


    "This palace is rich, lovely, young and beautiful. Even the world loves this palace. Why study..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is totally self defeating. She refuses to learn to live or die. She simply falls on the sea and comes to a cat owner to lie down. She needs to be more lazy and more lazy.


    What''s the use of learning.


    If the fight doesn''t arrive at this palace, the elder sister of Knight king will be enough.


    Heaven chooses a profession. This palace has the protection of the heavens. It summons the spirits. What''s the use of that broken profession.


    Background: the seventeenth God is the wife, the wife, the great grandfather of our palace


    Who dares to offend our palace!


    So it''s useful to learn. I really want to have a talk and go trip with elder sister Knight king and a vigorous love!


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this my king?"


    At this time, the figures of Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue were transmitted to the world level inside the warship. When they saw the young knight king in front of them, Gu Huang couldn''t help blurting out.


    I can''t be wrong. I''m the king in my aura, actions, looks, clothes and clothes.


    It''s a pity that it''s very similar, but it''s not the king of the earth in the previous life. It''s evreya, the young knight king of Europa recorded in the Danjuan of the old patriarch.


    But let''s match our king! Who makes her so like my king


    The daughter of such a foreign country should be enlightened by the way of sages and sages.


    Originally, I was going to add one more watch! Said to let that dragon suit come out today! Don''t worry, the man in the sky who wants to play a role. I''ll let you show up in a few days. What are you worried about, old Zipao? Sooner or later, let you come out!

 Chapter 607

    "Second brother, you know her..."


    Ancient Qingxue smiled with a smile, and seemed to be graceful, but her eyes were full of a little cold


    My king!


    From the mouth of this little devil, I call out the king


    What''s the relationship?


    A group of flirtatious and cheap people want to seduce their younger brother. It''s time for me, a sister, to carry out family law.


    "It''s not a recognition, maybe I''m wrong."


    "My sister snow devil, how can we make this whole game, or you can make up your mind."


    There was a smile on Gu Huang''s lips. How could his elder sister, who grew up with him, hide her mind from him? She seemed to care nothing, but it was related to herself. She would immediately become the snow devil.


    No way?


    Black boss, laojunlu, wuzuding, swordsman and garbage system all went on strike.


    If one-on-one, without the help of external forces, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But now we are facing the 14 princesses of the heaven and earth empire. What a big hand and what a luxury it is.


    This 14 princess has a mysterious power, which is at the same level with the heavenly law, that is to say, there is a god standing behind her.


    And her talent, it''s definitely a kind of displacement skill for instant escape.


    Plus the king around!


    Let alone the internal space of the warship, which directly integrates the three worlds, the Empire of heaven and earth is simply inhumane.


    Money can really do anything!


    "Second brother, I came here to help you fight. I''ll let you do the brain work."


    "Do what you say, then do it. Don''t let me think about those bad moves."


    Gu Qingxue smiles. The whole person seems to be very relaxed. You little devil like to pretend to be forced. It''s so bad that you don''t know who your master is.


    It''s hard to see the little devil eat shriveled.


    Do you want to take out one of the two treasures that master gave him.


    This is my brother. He has cultivated the supreme Hunyuan skill. He is also a younger martial brother of the same sect


    My own family is not a breach of commitment.


    "So! You''re in charge of making suggestions. I''ll go to work in the dark. We call it division of labor and cooperation. "


    "Didn''t we play like this all the time from childhood?"


    "Sister! Do you have a treasure that can not be inferior to the inheritance of heavenly soldiers? It must be left by the elder master. Lend me one to use. "


    "After this vote, I will tell you the identity of the elder master."


    Ancient wasteland came directly to the side of ancient Qingxue. The treasure of that old ancestor is that laojunlu is one of them, but there are several things not inferior to laojunlu.


    One or two of them must have been left on guqingxue. The old patriarch has been completely connected with the world. Even the big man is not an opponent.


    "Second brother, we have agreed to lend you the treasure, but you must return it!"


    "Master left a gourd and this circle."


    "Only one!"


    Gu Qingxue has a purple gold red gourd in his left hand and a bright silver ring in his right hand. The two treasures are ordinary, but they are full of simple charm.


    "I''ll go! It turns out that it''s these two treasures. Master, it''s really eccentric. "


    "Elder sister, these two treasures are lent to me for the time being. I knew you had these two things. Why do I have such a hard calculation?"


    The ancient wasteland is almost shining green at first sight. These two treasures are the most precious among the most precious. They can be so common. They can inherit the Tianbing, immortal Daobing, one set and one set.


    In particular, the purple gold red gourd is absolutely a device for forcing gods.


    Especially that is a classic line, I call you one, do you dare to agree?


    I don''t know how many people planted it.


    As expected, the ancestors are eccentric! These two topless tools are actually left to the ancient snow.


    Moreover, it was the ancestor who incarnated and passed down the Dharma in person!


    "Second brother, if you say you want to take the same, you can only take the same. Even your elder sister wants to take the same. Do you have a conscience?"


    "If things really want to fall into your hands, I won''t want to come back."


    Gu Qingxue immediately shrinks his hand back. He really knows his brother well. When the treasure is in his hand, he doesn''t want to come back.


    "Elder sister, the younger brother guarantees with the personality, really comes to borrow to use."


    "To deal with the fourteenth princess, we must use these two treasures together."


    "Whether you can make a fortune or not depends on this time."


    "If we do this, we will not worry about the cultivation resources in the future."


    "I really just borrowed it. Besides, it''s something the master gave you. Even if you give me three courage, I dare not be greedy, don''t I?"


    "As for the identity of the master, I can tell you one thing. As long as you reveal a trace of the supreme Hunyuan skill, it''s thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless planes, the world of stars, ancient latitudes, anyone who sees you must offer you as their ancestor."


    "In a word, our master is a big man, one of the strongest ones in thirty-three days."


    "You said that if I was greedy for ink, I would not be killed if you went to say it in front of the master."


    After that, Gu Huang walked past with a smile and was ready to take away the purple gold red gourd and diamond. She was a silly sister. She was so precious and was controlled by the dark heaven.


    If he had been replaced, he would have lifted the dark heaven clean from inside to outside.


    "Come on, come on, take it."


    Gu Qingxue''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the immortal master would come to such a large group of the most powerful men in thirty-three days.


    But what is the origin of his brother, how anyone knows.


    Forget it. Anyway, this is my brother.


    Who hasn''t got a secret yet!


    "Sister, thank you. I''ll give it back when I use it!"


    "I''ll communicate with the treasure first, or I won''t be able to use it at that time. That''s really humiliating."


    After that, Gu Huang left hand Purple Gold Red gourd, right hand Vajra carving, palm emerged green Hui, directly into the two treasures.


    In an instant, purple gold and red gourd, Vajra carved void trembled, countless ancient immortal patterns and secret seals emerged, and the simple Tao rhyme filled out, as if it came from the end of the ancient world.


    "My God! Who is the master''s personal disciple? "


    "It''s really a little monster. I''ve been sacrificing all the treasures handed down by the master for a hundred years."


    "There was no sign of that, but the second brother moved every minute."


    "People are more angry than people!"


    Ancient snow and bright eyes are full of shock, but she knows the power of two treasures. One hundred years ago, a semi saint in the dark heaven wanted to get rid of her, but she was shocked to death by Vajra.


    As for purple gold red gourd, it has not been used up to now.


    Let alone exchange, but between my brother''s thoughts, he actually


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly pass!!!! Brother Zhu, please ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 608

    "Why! Who are you? "


    "How to enter the world inside the warship without disturbing the guards outside to block the world?"


    "Forget it, brother, sister. It''s a guest. We invite you to eat delicious food."


    Just as guhuang put diamond on his wrist and red gourd on his waist, Miao Xiaoxi shuttled in. The pair of heterochromatic pupils looked at guhuang and guqingxue curiously. Their faces were even more full of innocent smiles, with no warning at all.


    And his left hand grasped Gu Huang''s wrist, and his right hand held Gu Qingxue, so he dragged them toward the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue look at each other. They are completely confused by this sudden change. How big is the heart of the 14 princess. In the face of two strange intruders, they dare to lead them and invite them to dinner.


    What rhythm!


    We are enemies, but we are here to kidnap you.


    Whether it''s too confident, or really not a little defensive.


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes are very sharp, indicating that Gu Huang would not do one thing or two things, and would directly lay down and walk away.


    But the ancient wasteland shrugged a little. Once it came, it was safe. Let''s see the situation first.


    When Gu Qingxue thought about it, it seemed that there was nothing to be afraid of. With his brother''s free means, even if a strong enemy came, it seemed that there was nothing to be afraid of?


    Before the beach, meow Xiaoxi reached directly into his backpack, and a lot of food sealed with special materials appeared. There was a large lobster frozen with the best cold jade crystal.


    One hundred thousand years of molten iron is made into an iron pot, which contains an egg fried rice.


    The water bag is made from the skin of the dragon family from the deep latitude, just for the purpose of containing some excellent juice.


    There is an unknown beast leg in the brocade box made of real dragon scale.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, there is a set of tables and chairs with a length of seven Zhang and a width of five Zhang. They are made of the teeth of the stars and colossus. They are not carved with any runes or patterns. They are a set of tables and chairs.


    At this moment, Gu Qingxue was stupefied and Gu Huang was stunned. They were just like the villagers who went to the city and never met the world.


    Luxury, too much luxury.


    A loser is a loser!


    If you are insane, it''s just a matter of whether you are insane or not. You can''t ask for these excellent materials.


    Just this set of tables and chairs, I don''t know how many handed down soldiers can be refined and how many King arrays can be carved


    The ancients knew that the Empire of heaven and earth had money, but they didn''t expect that it was not only the local tyrants.


    It''s a god of pride, and it''s a god of pride.


    Can you imagine that these top-grade materials can be used to hold fruit juice and food when they are not needed?


    I''m afraid that even the elder sister, who was standing in the ancient sky, would not be extravagant to such a degree.


    Paralyzed, money can really do anything.


    Rob, not only rob, but also kidnap, let the Empire of heaven and earth redeem people.


    "Bang!"


    "Elder brother, elder sister, don''t be shocked, you all come to taste this dish..."


    "It''s called looking up at the starry sky, but my knight sister Wang cooks by herself, using the meat of dragon carp that has grown for millions of years in the great boundary layer of the East China Sea."


    "And the best potatoes that have been growing for 100, 000 years in the big green wood world


    "It''s cooked with the sacred fire of the sun contained in the core of the sun''s ancestral star."


    "It''s a famous dish from the hometown of my knight sister Wang. I''m reluctant to eat it. Let''s serve it to my brother and sister today."


    "Elder brother, elder sister, you are all practitioners!"


    "But it''s good for all of you."


    At the end of Miaoxi''s table, there is a dark and incomparable massive object. Although it is full of fragrance, it has no comparability at all compared with dozens of plates of food on the table.


    "Lord, I did it for you alone..."


    "How could it be used to entertain two unidentified people."


    The white and blue battle dress girl''s posture emerges. She is very vigilant to guard her side, holding her hands high and low. The palm seems transparent, but it is actually the wind border.


    It is the duty of the spirit to guard the Lord!


    Two unidentified, unintended, can ignore the protection of the world.


    Come to the Lord


    Is this the power of the practitioner?


    "The young knight king of Europa from a different latitude, the sword Saint evreya..."


    "I would advise you to put down your sword. According to the division of our warriors, if you die, you will be a holy soldier."


    "And you are just a spirit, at best a great king, and you have to rely on the strength of the sovereign."


    "Do you want to die, a king of a foreign country, if you dare to sword in front of your son?"


    After that, the ancient wilderness erupted a terrible atmosphere like wildness. The Orange Gold blood was rolling and interwoven, like boiling lava, endless ancient symbols, strange impressions, and so on. It was full of the immortal power to suppress all enemies in the world and protect all living beings.


    There is no limit to the brilliance of the world. It has been oppressed for thousands of years.


    The blood of the king is surging. Behind the ancient wasteland, there is a mysterious Immortal King. His feet are covered with white bones


    Let people see, shudder, from the soul of fear.


    I have come to kidnap you. How dare I pretend to force you in front of me? Even if you are the young knight King recorded in the travel letters of the old ancestor, today I want to teach you in the way of sages.


    There''s also this meow Xiaoxi, who must be well disciplined. He doesn''t learn well at a young age. When he goes out, he dare to bring so many treasures.


    My son is the king of people. All the people in the world are my people. I have the responsibility to manage my children.


    My son Wang is for her good


    "You Who is it? "


    Evreya was suppressed by the blood of the vast and terrible people, especially the endless vision of terror, which almost annihilated her soul alive.


    Practitioner, is this the power of the practitioner?


    It''s really terrible!


    Who is he?


    How can I know my origin, the fighting spirit and magic of my hometown


    It''s hard to compare with the martial arts civilization


    "I''m from Lieshan, one of the three Wangs. I don''t want to change my name or sit here."


    "My son''s name is Lieshan Lei. Today, my son is here to rob you."


    "Hand over your treasure, or I will not only rob you."


    "Altoria, from you..."


    Wang Xue and his face are all owned by the Lieshan family. Even in the name of Lieshan Lei, the villain should pay attention to strategy.


    It''s good. It''s hard to find. This is the real Yin ratio mode.


    But someone is going to carry the pot!


    No one is more suitable than the Lieshan family.


    Quiet, dead silence


    Hearing this, ancient Qingxue almost didn''t come out with a gush of blood. I''ve seen robberies, I''ve never seen such blatant ones, and in the name of the Lieshan family.


    In my heart, I can only mourn for Lieshan Lei. I''m afraid that the whole family of Lieshan and the ancient family will never die.


    Even if the ancestors of the ancient family didn''t report, how could their younger brother, the little devil, let it go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Evreya just didn''t know what to say. She had seen the robbers who blocked the way and robbed the dead. But she had never seen the robbers who robbed the soul!


    Where is the monthly pass! The monthly pass is there. It''s in the hands of all the book friends. Hand it in now!

 Chapter 609

    "Elder brother, elder sister, once I see you in this palace, you are a good man. Elder brother is very handsome and elder sister is beautiful and charming."


    "My palace is so naive and lovely. Do you really have the heart to start?"


    "Brother, sister, what do you want? I''ll send you directly. Don''t bully my knight King sister, will you? "


    "She is a spirit. She has nothing but weapons and clothes."


    "This palace''s knapsack is melted from 999 worlds, including all known creatures and races, professions, systems, and suitable equipment and resources in the three thousand realms."


    "Elder brother, elder sister, this palace opens the backpack, you go to the world of 136, which is suitable for your practitioners."


    Meow Xiaoxi is innocent and harmless. She opens her backpack with both hands and directly throws it in front of the ancient wasteland. Then she raises her hands to show her true surrender.


    Looting!


    Is this robbery?


    The world of practitioners is really fun!


    Think of the world level, the great Millennium level, where the imperial palace is surrounded by many guards. There are all kinds of people who are respectful, one by one, his highness 14.


    Bored to death, or there will be brother or sister to protect.


    This palace is so naive and lovely, young and beautiful, who is willing to hurt!


    Isn''t it robbery?


    This palace is short of everything, but not money?


    If it can be solved with money, it is not a matter.


    "no, no, no, the royal highness of the fourteen Royal Highness." it seems that you have misunderstood one thing.


    "I come to see you today. Robbery is just a matter of passing. I come to see you for revenge."


    "You have seen the appearance of my son. Do you think I will let you go?"


    "I''m the one who killed you."


    The blood of the ancient wasteland king was boiling, suppressing evreya on the opposite side, just like a great demon king straddling meow Xiaoxi''s side, the whole person was full of cold and merciless smile.


    Shit! When has my son changed so much nonsense? Robbing is always done up.


    No, it''s not bullshit.


    Otherwise, all the villains will die of talking too much.


    "Don''t hurt the Emperor..."


    "My sword Here you are... "


    Evriya''s green eyes gave up resistance completely, and the sword wrapped in the wind fell off the ground, and her heroic features were filled with rage.


    The devil, this is a big devil!


    It''s a monster that is more powerful than the abyss devil.


    Lord, I''m sorry. I''m against chivalry.


    "No, no, No. you misunderstood one thing from the knight king of Great Britain. What I want is not a sword."


    "It''s you..."


    "the royal highness of the fourteen Royal Highness, hand in the seal of your hand."


    "Otherwise, the young knight king will not even have the chance to return to the hall of the spirit."


    "The spirit flies, never surpasses life."


    Ancient wasteland stands with his hand in the back, with an elegant smile on his lips, trying to show his gentleman''s style.


    Yeah! My son is a villain, but also a refined villain.


    He is a loving, conscientious, elegant and cultural villain.


    I don''t learn well at a young age. I take so many babies to go out, especially my king


    I''m for her good. I''ve lost a lot of things when I met her. But if I met those evil people, what would happen?


    "Brother, I can give you anything in this palace, but I can''t give it to the elder sister knight."


    "Please, brother, don''t take the knight''s sister."


    "This backpack is for you. All the 999 worlds in it are for you..."


    "I can also send messages to my father and mother, as long as I have the Empire of heaven and earth, all of them can be sent to you..."


    "But the knight''s sister really can''t."


    Meow Xiaoxi immediately carried her hand behind her, shook her head like a rattle, and even her petite body retreated. Her eyes were full of uneasiness.


    At this moment, meow Xiaoxi really understood what was the danger of the practitioner, and why the heaven and earth business alliance could develop in hundreds of great horizons.


    So far, its influence is only limited to several continents around daqianzhou.


    My father said that there are many villains in the world. The worst villains are not those who are vicious on the surface and want to kill people with swords.


    The most terrible is the villain who is gentle, knowledgeable, cultured, elegant and even gentlemanly. He is the biggest villain.


    He will do everything he can to take what you value most.


    Run!


    As far as it is, you must not let elder sister Knight fall into the hands of these two villains.


    , "Your Royal Highness fourteen princesses, are you ready to start your natural skills to escape?"


    "You may try it, but if you dare to start it, I will confirm that it is your provocation to me."


    "Are you sure you want to bear the result?"


    The ancient wasteland is full of the blood of the king, which is like the surging waves. It is full of the breath of astonishment and terror. It seems that it can penetrate the whole world.


    "Ah! I''m so angry. Master, little brother, if there''s any bullshit, I can only see that I can kill you by using immortal magic skill. "


    "Master''s little brother, the Empire of heaven and earth was defeated by our immortal devil hall in the past. You are the future immortal hall master and the leader of the ancestral devil order."


    "This damned smelly cat dare to be more lovely than Miss Ben, so miss Ben will kill her too."


    Red Ling in the sixth soul sea has been paying attention to her. Looking at her, she has been angry for a long time. She almost didn''t explode on the spot.


    Smelly cat, how dare she be more lovely than Miss Ben? Do you want to seduce my master''s little brother?


    No, that''s not good!


    Miss Ben and these smelly cats are at odds.


    "Calm down, calm down, sister Hongling, let me deal with it."


    "The times are different. The behaving style of the big devil is no longer suitable. Now it''s not the age of big fist or big boss, but the age of focusing on cultivation, relationship and background."


    "Can''t adapt to the times, sooner or later will be eliminated, so we have to be an elegant devil."


    Gu Huang gently pacifies Hongling, and then forces her step by step towards Miaoxi''s side. Every step of her life, Wang Wang is on the rise.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, evriya, who has been controlled by the king''s blood pressure, burst out with a will of endless terror. The dark light shines in the sky. The blue and white skirt of the whole person changes into a dark one. The green eyes become pure gold, cold and merciless, without any sense of wisdom.


    Tyranny, ferocity, tyranny, ruthlessness, all around are shaking violently, the wind border on the sword disappears, instead of a dark, blood filled center.


    "Oh! It''s demonized! "


    Wang Xue of the ancient wasteland was dispersed. Looking at evreya on the opposite side, she made a sound and still smiled.


    It''s worthy of being the knight king of young girls. Even if it''s demonized, it''s still heroic!


    People will kidnap, treasures will be robbed, and the young knight king will be determined.


    Mountains and rivers are always in love. Can you give a monthly pass! Castle Peak building outside the mountain, jump without a monthly pass! Why didn''t you see the sister named Xi with the cat''s head? It seems that she was scared by my success! Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 610

    "Second brother, do you need my sister to help?"


    Ancient snow smile, the figure step by step and out, a wisp of lime brilliant flow of the whole body, can call out the king armed at any time.


    I haven''t fought for a long time. I haven''t fought with Mu Shubai since I was armed by the king.


    Evreya, a young knight from a different latitude, has a different cultivation system from the ancient heaven.


    It''s a pity that it''s just a state of spirit. Even if it''s demonized, I''m afraid it''s not my opponent.


    "Sister, you don''t have to do it. You''re going to fight."


    "It''s our duty to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. I will educate the king with the way of sages and sages."


    "Elder sister, in fact, I have never told you that I am a scholar. I have learned the way of sages and sages, and I have cultivated noble and upright spirit."


    "Evreya, the first gifted swordsman in the history of Europa to break through the throne at the age of 25, is also a respectable Knight king."


    "I met you today, and you are destined to fight for me."


    The ancient wasteland looks extremely calm, which directly opens the system interface, and inherits the skills of Confucianism that the garbage system has already prepared, such as the word, the word, the spirit and the holy word


    "Noble and righteous! ¡·


    sky Gang breaking evil curse! ¡·


    Wanfa printing! ¡·


    this is the three highest inheritance of Confucianism, saying holy words and killing evil spirits.


    The word plays the supernatural power, breaks the enemy to kill the evil!


    Haoran Zhengqi, all demons yield!


    I saw three volumes of ancient books shot into the heart of my brow in an instant, but between the movements and thoughts, there are all kinds of magic tricks, words and words, all of which are comprehended.


    In the past, the great devil heaven shook the heavens. Everywhere he went, there were corpses everywhere.


    In the first battle of the great realm of Cang ancient times, we met seven great sages from the Confucian school, who led three thousand scholars and monopolized one hundred thousand demons.


    Holy words, words, noble and upright.


    The hundred thousand demons killed are crying and howling, which is even more attractive to the hundred saints.


    So far in the first World War, the Confucian school made a name of Nuo da.


    Up to now, the Confucian school has become an orthodoxy in the center of Cang ancient continent.


    It is the place that scholars all over the world yearn for!


    However, Confucianism is very strict in choosing disciples. Regardless of status, background, race, they only ask about mind, character and perseverance


    The Confucian school pursues all kinds of education, but there is no one who fails in moral conduct, mind and perseverance, and will never get into the school.


    Confucian disciples may be pedantic and rigid, but they are all aboveboard and upright.


    "Holy chop!"


    At this time, the pure golden eyes of evreya after demonization, without any sense and emotion, only cold and fierce, dark and red sword flash in the palm, surging and incomparable fighting spirit swept out.


    The void was cut ten times in a row, and the light of ten swords blocked the strangulation. The sea area was hundreds of miles around, rolling up the waves of surprise.


    Like the devil of the abyss, evreya, the youngest Saint swordsman from the history of Europa, wandered between heaven and earth for endless years after his death, and finally stepped into the hall of the spirit, unaware of how many years.


    Until I met meow Xiaoxi, a girl from heaven and earth, who was loved by heaven and earth.


    She became her ruler, she became her guardian spirit.


    Each other depends on each other!


    I enjoyed a very quiet and peaceful time.


    But today''s time is broken. This man of practice, the king, wants to rob himself. He is even more evil than the devil.


    I will not die with evil!


    Never compromise with the abyss!


    Even if you are a spirit, you should remove evil.


    Use this power after demonization to pull out the evil in front of you.


    "Eveya, don''t struggle. I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Be my guardian spirit, or you will really die and never be born again."


    "Even if you are demonized, you are still a king."


    "It seems that the power of the spirit is limited by the emperor."


    Ancient wasteland stood up with hands down, and a smile of harmless people and animals appeared on the corners of its mouth. Today, evreya, the young knight king from Europa, is about to decide.


    No way?


    who made her as like as two peas?


    Even if you don''t do anything, it''s better to stay around and be a decoration.


    Evreya''s ten cuts were easily dodged by the ancient wasteland. Although the ancient wasteland is still a state of God, in the systematic cultivation space, from the state of God to the state of God, she has practiced nine times back and forth.


    Moreover, the last practice of death even took off the skin bag ten times. Now it is already perfect.


    Conservatively, a king can be killed with one blow.


    Kings of the realm, kill as they are.


    The great king needs to spend a lot of time turning his hands and feet, of course, that is, spending a lot of time turning his hands and feet. If the ancient wasteland exerts the power of fog, killing the great king is like killing a dog.


    "I promise! The evil will be uprooted! "


    "The sword of vows is liberated!"


    "Holy dragon chop!"


    Evriya''s pure golden eyes are bright, and countless mysterious inscriptions of the black and red sword in her hand flow. A fierce and violent force emerges, and only a black three headed dragon with a length of more than fifty feet emerges.


    A terrifying lizard cry, three dragons roar heaven and earth, and with the sword of evreya, they dive into the ancient wasteland with unparalleled terrifying power.


    Hundreds of miles of heaven and earth seem to be smashed, and countless huge waves rise up, breaking out endless and terrible power.


    "Eveya, I would advise you not to listen, but I never beat women, especially beautiful women."


    "Because my son is a scholar, the sage teaches us to act with virtue."


    "If you don''t listen, you''ll have to use force."


    "Noble and upright, heaven and earth will last forever!"


    "It''s really holy to say what you say and follow what you say. It''s mighty and upright, and it''s evil!"


    "The book of the way!"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland suddenly erupted into a majestic righteousness. A strange character flashed from the center of the brow. Only a thick book emerged from the center of the brow. The whole body was covered with white light, surrounded by hundreds of millions of characters, and behind it was the shadow of a sage.


    It is like the endless rivers and waves, full of the great power of incomparable holy light. It seems to be able to swing all the evil spirits in the world and suppress the infernal hell.


    It is also a picture of a prosperous and peaceful world.


    Brilliant and vigorous!


    The book of the void and the holy way opens automatically, and a strange and incomparable character curls up. The shadow of the three giant dragons, which is more than fifty feet long, is wiped out in front of the mighty and upright.


    At this time, the ancient wasteland stretched out the empty space, and wrote a huge "Yang" word in the book of empty space. In an instant, thousands of brilliant words appeared. The Yang word seemed to have evolved into a sun reflecting the sky, more like the oven of heaven and earth, mixed with endless light and heat.


    The scorching sun is at the head and the scorching sun is blazing.


    Eveya''s demonization is just like encountering the conquering star in front of the mighty righteousness.


    "Ah!"


    Evreya made a sharp sound from the deep soul, which seemed to be the extreme pain, but it was hard to block the brilliance of the sun.


    "Elder brother, don''t kill the elder sister of Knight king. The seal of contract is for you..."


    "Don''t resist, elder sister knight. You can''t resist the noble righteousness of Confucianism."


    "Aren''t all the scholars of Confucianism honest and upright, high-quality people with all living beings in mind?"


    "Why is there such a devil as you!"


    Meow Xiaoxi couldn''t bear that evrya was tortured by Haoran Zhengqi. For evrya''s safety, she had to transfer the seal of contract on her arm to the ancient wasteland


    But she is very unwilling, very unwilling


    It must be a scholar, not a great demon.


    The eruption is on! Five start, break out to ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 611

    "Stop, and dare to move closer, she will be really scared and will never be born again."


    "the royal highness of the fourteen Royal Highness, a war implement hidden in your left hand ring, can kill the great saint."


    "In the necklace around your neck, there are 30 top seal masters, who jointly arrange the heaven and earth magic training and killing seals."


    "There are pockets, rings, all hidden body guards."


    "I always pay attention to the rules of the way. Today, I only want money, not kill people."


    "If you dare to play tricks with me, I''m afraid that death is a luxury for you. Believe it or not, I will deprive you of your talent and skills, and destroy your blood vessels."


    "Sell you to the abyss demons. I believe that these demons are very interested in your princess, especially the thin skinned and tender ones, but they love you the most."


    When meow Xiaoxi is three positions away from the ancient wasteland, she is stopped by the ancient wasteland on the spot. How can all the hidden treasures on her avoid the peep of the ancient wasteland martial road.


    Don''t look at a pair of soft weak, no cultivation, but also the shape of the cat ear Niang.


    As the fourteenth Princess of the Empire, she is deeply spoiled by the Empire of heaven and earth, and her treasure can be few.


    "Brother! I was wrong I''m really wrong Please don''t hurt the knight''s sister. "


    "My palace will be dissolved now The printing house of the contract is no longer needed... "


    "Please don''t hurt the knight King sister, don''t hurt me, don''t sell me to the demons..."


    "Brother, I have another treasure, and I will give it all to you..."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s body was stunned, and the water mist appeared in the eyes of different colors, full of deep grievances. In an instant, she threw all the hidden killing array, war vehicles and all kinds of body protection treasures to the ground.


    More will be the seal of the contract suspended in the void, the plain white hands open the void, only a touch of green light like mist power shrouded, a green lotus with nine leaves blooming.


    With the circulation of Tao and rhyme, ancient talismans are formed by nature, with a faint and incomparable breath.


    "Nine leaf green lotus, host, take it to this system, at all costs."


    "With the help of Nine Leaves and green lotus, old swordsman can not only recover his peak, but also gain a lot from Wuzu Ding and Hei da."


    "Stop the ink and work fast."


    When the nine leaf green lotus emerges, the system immediately starts to shout in the ancient desolate soul. What kind of luck is it? How long is it? It''s less than a few hours!


    The system now seriously suspects that it is a fake villain bound, but a serious protagonist.


    This luck, this opportunity, the son of the right Avenue.


    "Go away! Don''t you care about my son? Don''t you want to test my son? "


    "So as far as the thought is concerned, just roll away."


    "If you don''t help me, you will show up if you have a baby. I owe you!"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands down. As expected, he guessed that as long as there was treasure, the system would run faster than anyone else''s, and if there was something, he would give up.


    After calculating the nature seal, you all ate meat, but you didn''t leave any soup for me.


    Like eating alone, right!


    I''m not in a hurry to kill you old guys this time.


    "Host, we should have a long-term vision and not only focus on immediate interests. When did the system fail to help you? It''s really chilling and hurting your feelings to say that."


    "Oh! You also know that cold heart hurt feelings! Then why don''t you consider my fragile heart? "


    "Host, you have all become one of the ten thousand dharmas. Sooner or later, nature will be able to control it. The power of this system is not from the strong wind!"


    "Hey! Garbage system, what you can say today, I won''t believe you. "


    "Host, talk, talk!"


    "No talking!"


    "Host, as long as you give nine leaf green lotus to the system, the system will be online at any time and on call at 12 hours of the next day, to ensure that it will not be offline, and it will never be fooled."


    "It''s better to talk than to sing. Let''s call first."


    "Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Zu Zong How? If you don''t like it, the system will also have luoliyin, yujieyin... "


    "Garbage system, do you want green lotus? No, there''s no morality."


    "Host, the first system has no face, does not exist or not, and the second one is the villain system. When did you see the villain have any fault?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Host, a nine leaf green lotus, the system has opened up and promised three conditions. If you don''t do it, you will have a good time!"


    "Garbage system, my son is believing in you for the last time. If you dare to eat alone again, leave me alone and ignore me. Believe it or not, my son will go to save the world and become a leading role."


    "Host No... God... I''ll never dare to be here after I''m young. I promise to be on call. "


    In front of chongbao, even if the system is also changed, there is no need to force the face, the ancient wasteland is in a happy mood, sending out a touch of happiness from the soul.


    The Revenge of one stroke is finally paid off.


    There is a system to protect the escort, which can be loaded.


    Otherwise, being a villain of fart can''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between being a villain of fart and being a saltfish.


    "Well! Nine leaf green lotus is indeed a treasure, but it is enough to buy eveya''s life. "


    "But your life is not enough. Dear princess 14, what are you going to take for your life?"


    "It can''t be lower than the nine leaf green lotus, or I can''t promise to sell you to the devil, or even to the devil of the big devil heaven."


    "It''s said that big devil heaven is the enemy of you!"


    The ancient wasteland took the nine leaf green lotus and put it into the item column directly. Of course, it was followed by the system in minutes.


    It seems that the big fat sheep of the Empire of heaven and earth have to change their strategies. They will be good as cash machines in the future.


    No resources to find the Empire of heaven and earth!


    No money for the Empire!


    What a pleasure it is to bully you.


    "Brother! No, no baby "Ah!"


    "Nine Leaves and green lotus, or my wife, my grandfather, my grandfather?"


    "Brother, what you said is not true!"


    "Are you You have something to do with the devil of big devil day... "


    "Brother, our empire of heaven and earth is the power of light and order, just like your Confucian school!"


    "Brother, you can do anything you want. Don''t sell me to the devil!"


    Meow Xiaoxi shivered all over, thinking of the ferocity of the demons in the big devil day, that is, a group of inhuman villains, who do everything and rob everything. They are the enemies of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    The key is that the Empire of heaven and earth is not the opponent of the great devil sky at all. It can only be bullied and plundered


    Even if it is the 18th day where my wife, my great grandfather and I live, I can only barely cope


    This villain even has friendship with the devil


    "the royal highness of your fourteen princesses, nor does this son want to sell you, but who let you have a grudge against me?"


    "It''s not only a feud, it''s a feud that can''t be turned away!"


    "You can only be sold to the devil of the great devil heaven to let out the evil spirit in your heart."


    "Even if I am willing to let you go, someone is not willing to let you go."


    "If you can''t take out the baby, you can only sell it."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly, with a very elegant smile on his face, trying to keep his own demeanor.


    To be an elegant devil!


    A villain with culture and quality!


    Kneel for a monthly pass! Wang Zeyu, don''t worry, your role will come out!!!!

 Chapter 612

    At the same time, the heaven and earth business alliance, with a depth of 1400 feet, is an independent space, with 720 times of array pattern blocking, 360 yuan of printing and suppression, and 108 ways of space rules.


    This is the treasure house of the heaven and earth business alliance, and it is also the most important one among all the treasure houses. There are not many people coveting it on 36 continents, but no one has entered one step so far.


    In order to open the treasure house, all three leaders, seven elders and one chief steward of the heaven and earth business alliance must be present. Under the witness of them, they need special blood essence to open the seal of soul.


    All the things in this treasure house are to be handed over to the Empire of heaven and earth once every ten thousand years.


    This time, the 14th Princess of heaven and earth empire came, accompanied by the first-class Duke of heaven and earth empire, who was in charge of Finance and war, Cadillac.


    Cadillac is already a king and a baron, and the Empire of heaven and earth never named Wang.


    Even the lowest rank seven kings and princes are also the Royal relatives of the heaven and earth empire.


    But Cadillac was trusted by his majesty. He left the financial and military affairs of the Empire to him.


    Cadillac, the first-class grand duke, and Wang Jue under the third grade, should be afraid of him by three points.


    But Cadillac knows that he is like a tiger with a king. He has achieved the ultimate of being a man and a minister. He doesn''t know how many people stare at him in secret. Even if there is a mistake, those invisible enemies will gnaw him and his family clean.


    As a great grandfather with a foreign surname, he is also from a foreign country. Although he has done this with his own accomplishments and abilities, his majesty has always defended him.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    This time, the 14 princesses were escorted to the great boundary layer of Canggu and collected the finance of the heaven and earth business alliance of each boundary layer along the way


    There is nothing to worry about all the way!


    The Qiankun business alliance of Daqian Prefecture is the last one, but it is also the one that your majesty pays most attention to. What your majesty wants is not only the finance, but also the information collected by the Qiankun Business Alliance for thousands of years.


    Since ancient times, the Cang Paleozoic is the center of Cang paleosky, although the Cang Paleozoic has not communicated with the daqianjie for countless years.


    But the great realm of Cang and ancient times is the land of practitioners. There are long-lived families, ancient holy places, immortal orthodoxy, ancient clans in the hidden world, and some old monsters who have slept for ages.


    "My Lord, this is the treasure house of our trade union. There is everything you need."


    "Intelligence, treasures, skills, cultivation system, the young strong of the last ten thousand years, the strong of the older generation, everything is everything."


    "Duke, please!"


    Eight figures emerge in the 1400 foot deep underground space. The first one is more than two meters tall, which is big and vigorous. A short red hair and red eyes, strong and strong facial features, give people an invisible sense of oppression. A living bronze statue is filled with thick and calm.


    Cadillac, first-class Duke of heaven and earth empire, professional fighter.


    According to the practice system of Cang ancient heaven, he is already a strong man beyond the realm of saints.


    But in this strange region of 36 continents, cultivation is still at the level of the king.


    The speaker among the eight is an old man named Bai Lang, who is a great saint, one of the three leaders of the heaven and earth business alliance and the three ancestors of the Bai family.


    Bai Qianqian''s lineage ancestor


    "Well!"


    Cadillac''s face is still full of rigidity and inflexibility. The whole person is like a bronze statue


    Bai Lang and his group of eight dare not neglect. They each take out the blood soul seal, and see the 108 space rules in front of them disappear


    Layers of protection, countless killing and banning, lasting for a quarter of an hour, are all gone.


    And there is a transparent entrance like a water curtain in the space. Bai Lang, Cadillac and nine people step into it


    When nine people stepped into it, Bai Lang was dumbfounded, and Cadillac''s mouth twitched. The remaining two allies, four elders and one chief steward were all ignorant.


    Nuo large treasure house, more than ten thousand feet of space, now empty, dark.


    All around the walls and ceiling, there are gemstones inlaid with various ornaments. The crystal of the best material will reflect a beautiful space.


    But now it''s all gone. From the small holes in the ceiling and walls, we can see that they were all picked away.


    The largest and most important treasure house of the Qiankun commercial League, which consumes the lives of countless powerful members of the commercial League. It is the most precious treasure from the ruins of 36 continents and forbidden areas.


    No, it''s all gone. It''s empty. The one who was moved hasn''t left a hair.


    Bai Lang shuddered all over. He looked at everything in front of him. The whole person was shocked and angry


    It''s amazing who has such great ability to rob the treasure house without any sign.


    It''s angry that this man is bold. There are so many treasures in the heaven and earth business alliance that he doesn''t steal, but he chooses this most important one.


    Crazy, bold!


    Shame, naked shame!


    Face, crackling face!


    How arrogant, how domineering, how lawless.


    If you don''t steal sooner or later, you will steal at this time. This is clearly a targeted establishment.


    Face fighting, a complete face fighting, not only hit their faces, but also hit the face of Cadillac, but also the face of the fourteenth Princess and the Empire.


    "Poof!"


    "Duke, listen to me, we really don''t know that will happen."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a lunatic bandit."


    "Duke, three days, please give me three days. If you dig three feet on thirty-six continents, you will find the bandits."


    When Bai Lang saw that Cadillac was about to turn around, he immediately knelt down. The whole person was full of fear and uneasiness.


    It''s over, it''s over. There''s no accident this time. I''m afraid it''s going to be over.


    The Bai family has become one of the top forces in 36 continents by relying on the heaven and earth business alliance face to face, but now it has happened, and it is still a key node.


    All over the world, regardless of all costs, we should find out the bandits and never give up without destroying their nine clans, three generations and five uniforms!


    What a madness it is, what a madness it is.


    The Bai family has been occupied for such a long time, and all hopes have been lost. I hoped that we could take this result and go to the Empire of heaven and earth


    But it''s all gone. It''s all gone!


    Ten thousand years of hard work, ten thousand years of hard work!


    , "Damn, Princess highness..."


    "If your highness is short of a hair, none of you will want to live."


    "I want thirty-six continents of life to be buried with!"


    As soon as Cadillac''s face changed, it seemed that he thought of something terrible. Suddenly, there was an endless breath of terror all over his body. The vast golden flame flowed all over his body, directly tearing up the void with brute force


    Today, help me to explode the first guy! There are only 13 votes left! Let me stay for the first few days! Kneeling thanks

 Chapter 613

    When the Grand Duke of Cadillac disappeared, Bai Lang and his party naturally followed suit. There was no time to be angry, and no time to mourn. Now pray for heavens to bless your highness.


    Otherwise Then I will step on the horse to finish the calf completely.


    Things are lost. As long as you haven''t run out of 36 continents, you can find them sooner or later.


    if fourteen Princess highness...


    I''m afraid it''s the real end, not just the end


    No one can protect it all right!


    I really can''t hold it!


    Pills, pills!


    At this moment, all people leave, the space is blocked again, and it is enough to pass an hour. In the deep dark treasure house, two shadows appear like ghosts.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Have a good time. It''s so good to step on the horse. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time."


    "Mojia boy, have you seen Bai Lang''s face?"


    "It''s green. It''s completely green! It turns out that people''s faces are really green! "


    "Hair, hair, this really developed."


    It seems that the old shameless Wang Xuan has not been so happy for a long time. Since the war before the seventh century, he has become a shameless Blackhand.


    Since the seventh century, he has been wandering around 36 continents, sometimes waking up, sometimes sleeping, slowly repairing xianwangjian and wuzuding with his own little power.


    Big black hand, old shameless, No. 1 despicable in 36 continents


    Since the seventh century, I don''t know how many names there are.


    But he didn''t care. Even if he exhausted seven generations, he would not hesitate to use up his strength again and again to sleep, in order to revive Wuzu Ding and Xianwang sword.


    Since the seventh century, he has had enemies, friends and brothers who bear the burden of life and death.


    I have been betrayed, and I don''t know how many life and death crises


    He has also incarnated in vest and stood up at the crisis time of 36 continents. He brushed his clothes to hide his merits and fame.


    But no one knows his origin, no one knows his past before the seventh century, and no one knows his real body.


    In addition to Wuzu Ding and Xianwang sword, even the queen of the scourge didn''t know.


    Old shameless smile for a long time, until the laugh is choked, laugh to cry


    Seven eras, seven eras, finally Finally found


    Found


    He found


    "Elder, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go out and meet with elder Xuanyuan quickly."


    "At present, we''ll go back to dongxuanyu immediately after the third younger martial brother takes the princess away."


    "Please calm down, sir. The overall situation is important."


    Mu Shubai is also very happy in his heart. The whole person is full of deep helplessness. The old shameless elder is also a person with a past that can''t be recalled!


    It has to be said that this vote has been completed and everything is in order.


    It''s really settled!


    Hair, really hair, even if it is one ten thousandth of the resources, is enough to let him perfect the level of the king.


    "Son mu, you''re right. Let''s move!"


    "What can I do for you later?"


    "Now it''s up to the old man."


    The shameless old man pressed Mu Shubai''s body, crushed the transmission seal given by the ancient wasteland, and the two figures sent out silently


    -


    the inner world of the warship.


    "Arrogant child, how dare you dare to be disrespectful to the imperial princess?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m going to ask your Highness for help when you take down this maniac."


    "The arrogant child, let''s catch you and leave you dead."


    In the void came a voice of great fury. The barriers of the world were torn open by force. A figure covered by golden flame came out in fury, just like a bull with crazy hair.


    It''s no one else. It''s Cadillac, the first-class Duke of the Empire. Heaven chooses professional fighters.


    This profession is one of the three main professions in the Empire of heaven and earth.


    The talent is furious and fierce. He is extremely good at close combat.


    "Uncle Cadillac, stop. Don''t come here."


    "My palace orders you to stop. Do you want to disobey the order of my palace?"


    "Without the order of our palace, one step is not allowed."


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at the furious Cadillac, and just shouts out, and even uses her identity as a princess to stop.


    Uncle Cadillac has come. It''s going to be a bad thing.


    This palace has the gift of heaven''s protection, calling for the spirit, and the blessing of heaven''s mark of the wife, the wife, the great grandfather.


    I dare not move in this palace. This is a big demon!


    The existence related to the great devil.


    His wife, his wife, his great grandfather and the Empire of heaven and earth can''t even provoke him.


    Elder sister Knight''s life is still in his hands. I dare not move. You dare to move.


    Our palace has not yet had a talk and go trip with the elder sister of the knight king, and a vigorous love affair.


    It''s so pissed off. Uncle Cadillac with fish lips.


    "Temple Your highness... Ok... Ok... I will not move If you don''t move, you will... "


    "Bold child, you can''t run any more. Let go of the princess, and be obedient. You can still leave a whole body."


    "If you dare to move, I will mobilize the imperial army of heaven and earth to kill you in an instant. I will kill 36 continents. I will kill nine tribes, three generations and five uniforms. I will kill 36 continents."


    Cadillac is very alert to looking at the ancient shortage, and wants to rush up and tear it up eight and a half, but the royal highness of the princess is destined for him to move and dare not move.


    Even for the sake of your Highness''s safety, but in order


    Insurmountable!


    "Oh! Kill all the nine tribes, three generations and five uniforms, and let the thirty-six continents exterminate the human race. Are you sure? "


    The ancient wasteland stands with the hand down, and there is a light smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that there is no irritation


    I want to be an elegant devil and a loving and quality villain.


    Originally, it was just a small thing. As long as you let me tie you up, things will be in the past.


    Why force me?


    I don''t care about the life and death of thirty-six continents at all, but my sister Shengwang cares!


    Isn''t this forcing me to make things bigger?


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''m the first-class Duke of the Empire. I''m in charge of thirty-six legions, each of which is ten billion."


    "It''s easy to kill thirty-six continents..."


    "I don''t know for sure!"


    "If you dare to intimidate my imperial princess, you will die."


    "If you were dirty and despicable, ignorant and despicable moths, it would have been time to exterminate the people."


    "You picked up the war, and you are responsible for it."


    Cadillac is very tough. The whole man is full of rage. He is a bull alive, full of boundless momentum.


    "Take it!"


    "Royal Highness Princess, this is the last time your son has decided that your empire is really going to start a war, is not it?"


    Facing the humiliation of Cadillac, Gu Huang did not have any anger, but still smiled, only the folding fan in the palm was waving gently.


    "Brother, no No, we are the forces of light and order. We make money with harmony and never fight! "


    "Uncle Cadillac, you fool How did father send you to follow the guard? "


    "Brother, his words can''t represent our empire. I''ll contact my father now..."


    Meow Xiaoxi has the talent to protect the sky, but also can sense the crisis in advance. From her ancient smile, she sensed that there would be a big crisis coming, which is related to the life and death of the heaven and earth empire.


    Give me a monthly pass!

 Chapter 614

    "No, no, no, your royal highness, I think you misunderstand one thing."


    "Now don''t say that your father is coming, even if the God behind you comes, it''s useless."


    "At first, I just had some personal grudges with you. I am robbing you and kidnapping you. Of course, I am a man who preaches the rules."


    "we talked happily just now. Your royal highness, as long as you are bringing out some treasures, the boy is ready to leave."


    "Now? It''s you who have made matters bigger. Now it''s not a personal complaint, but a race to the point of life and death. "


    "It was your great Duke who said he wanted war."


    "Let our people perish, our families exterminate, and our nine families, three generations, and five uniforms. That''s what you said."


    "Your Royal Highness, I have taken it seriously."


    Gu Huang''s elegant smile is just like a vampire''s tusk. It makes people shiver and feel fear from their bones.


    Yeah!


    Be an elegant devil!


    Keep your style!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ignorant children are so bold and arrogant. Who do you think you are?"


    "Our Empire has been established in four eras, with hundreds of layers under its command and countless people. Since the four eras, our empire has three powerful people who have transcended into the Ninth Heaven."


    "the ancestor of our royal highness is the eighteen God of heaven and earth.


    "You dare to speak God in vain. You are lawless..."


    "Our empire is going to fight in the ancient sky. Whoever dares to stop, who can stop."


    "princess, you need not be afraid. He is just a yellow sucking child."


    "I dare you, your highness. I will kill this son immediately."


    Cadillac''s Great Duke had been so furious that he lost his mind. The fourteen princesses, the most beloved of the Empire, were born with the seal of heaven.


    His majesty is more serious than himself, but now he is threatened by a yellow mouthed child in the great realm of Canggu. He openly wants to say kidnapping and robbery.


    What a shame, what a slap.


    As a guard, there is no escape.


    But even if it''s a crime, it''s a bloodbath on thirty-six continents.


    "Well! Four eras, three transcendents, really have a profound background and an extraordinary background. "


    "Even if the eternal family of the ancient continent is immortal, the ancient holy land should also be weighed."


    "OK, let''s play. I''m afraid you can''t afford to play then."


    "Elder sister, let''s not use other people''s identity, it will only weaken our reputation."


    "Listen to me. I don''t want to change my name. My name is Gu Huang. I come from the ancient family of dongxuanyu."


    "Your Royal Highness, you can go and call people now. You''d better call the strong men of your empire."


    The ancient wasteland has recovered its original image in an instant. Now that it''s a combination of relationship and background, let''s play!


    I''m afraid the empire can''t play!


    It seems that I''m too low-key at ordinary times, which leads to a wave of bullying.


    Just be a villain today


    "Host, who will be invited this time? The system can''t wait. How can the system be less at the moment of installation?"


    "Or the system will invite the demons of the big devil days to you."


    "Just like the last time, throw it directly from the 18th weight."


    Before the system waited for the ancient famine to call, it just came out, and the voice was still full of injustice and treachery.


    When it comes to the host''s pressure, especially this kind of pressure


    In the end, we can generally reap the great benefits of heaven. The Ninth Heaven belongs to the 18th richest.


    Money really does what you want.


    "Garbage system, is it fast this time? You see the benefits again, don''t you! "


    "But this time I don''t just want to pretend to be forced. It seems that the Empire of heaven and earth doesn''t need to keep it. Maybe the God of the 18th heaven should be changed."


    "Garbage system, what do you like to see on your hand and what''s on your waist?"


    In ancient times, when the mind and the system communicate with each other, it is only a thought.


    You can''t pretend to be forced!


    Even if it''s a villain, it''s going to be forced.


    "Nani!"


    "Host, purple gold red gourd, King Kong Zhuo, you found it from there."


    "These are two top loaded tools for forcing immortals!"


    "That big guy is too kind to you, isn''t he?"


    The system naturally recognized what was in the ancient wasteland. The two legendary forced artifact, both of which were of high force, were at the same level as the yin-yang gossip stove.


    Especially when I call you, do you dare to say yes?


    It''s just a miracle.


    "The system, not for me, but for my sister."


    "My sister is the real disciple who is serious. These two gods are for my sister."


    "For the time being, I''m just borrowing them, but such opponents are not worth using these two treasures."


    "At the critical moment, it''s enough to have your garbage system."


    However, the ancient wasteland took the opportunity to satirize the system. It was not easy to export the evil spirit. It has been squeezed by the garbage system all the time. If there is any revenge, it will not repay the non villains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is speechless, fully aware of the deep evil thoughts of Gu Huang, only pretending not to hear


    "Uncle Cadillac, shut up for us from the beginning. Don''t say a word without our permission."


    "Elder brother, my empire is hundreds of layers away from here. It will take several days even if it''s a cross boundary communication."


    "It will take several months for the starships of our empire to shuttle here, even if I want to contact you!"


    "Brother, don''t listen to my uncle Cadillac. Our empire is a victim of war."


    "We never start a war!"


    "I swear in the name of my wife, my wife, my great grandfather..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is really scared to the extreme at this time. The longer the time is, the greater the crisis is, and even can see some pictures.


    The empire collapses, the boundary between heaven and earth collapses, the blood flows into a river, a dark


    Father, mother, Grandpa, grandma, Grandpa, grandma Everyone was crawling under his feet.


    "Your Royal Highness, you needn''t worry. I can help you with this little hurry."


    "Why? Your royal highness, money is a figure for your empire, and why it is so complicated to solve it with money.


    "If you are paying such a small price, you will be able to calm down this matter. Why do you have to choose such a big one?"


    "You are so naive, lovely, kind and beautiful. My son didn''t plan to kill you, but you want to kill the nine tribes, three generations and five uniforms, and let me kill the thirty-six continents."


    "For the sake of the peace of our people, I can only destroy your empire first..."


    "Your Royal Highness, I am doing this for your empire, so that you will not be tortured and plundered by the great demons."


    "Do you see this vortex? Behind it is the main palace gate of your empire of heaven and earth."


    "I''ll give you a chance to call."


    Ancient wasteland is still with elegant smile, waving golden bright light swept through the void, a huge vortex emerged


    It''s raining today, and I can go to Lao Green''s house to have a drink at noon. I''ve been drinking a lot recently. I''m going to pick Lao green on my own. Although Lao green drinks it every time But I want me to be defeated again and again So ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 615

    "Don''t pretend to connect the two boundaries with your bare hands. Who do you think you are?"


    "Your Highness, please give orders!"


    "Let wechat minister take this audacious and reckless son of a bitch."


    Cadillac''s face was so ugly that it was almost all going green. He wished he could go straight ahead and break up the ancient wasteland.


    But the princess did not order, he did not dare to have the slightest Passover behavior.


    Otherwise, it would be a crime of great disrespect.


    "Hiss!"


    , "Your Excellency," Li Guangdou, the little minister, made a request to see his fourteen Royal Highness. "


    "Your Highness, this Where are you now... "


    "This vortex..."


    At this time, a shadow shrouded in flames appeared in the vortex. When I saw the Grand Duke of Cadillac and Miaoxi, I immediately removed the body protection spell and kowtowed to Miaoxi.


    What''s going on?


    Princess highness and Duke set off for the great boundary of Canggu, and should be arrived at by the time.


    It was only seven days ago, but it was only a few days ago.


    In particular, the vortex can penetrate the two boundary layers, which is also the means of the strong


    Terrible, really terrible.


    Think twice, think twice!


    That is to say, the person who makes the move is a person who can come and go freely in three thousand levels.


    Even if it''s a detached person, it can''t be done!


    "Uncle Li, please hurry up. We have successfully reached the Cang Paleozoic level."


    "Go back and tell my father that everything is OK so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    "Uncle Li, as you are the left, you have a lot of Empire affairs. You''d better hurry back!"


    Meow Xiaoxi comes directly to Li Guangdou and urges him to leave. A Cadillac is already a bad thing. I really want to let the left side of the camera intervene. I don''t know what kind of accident it will cause.


    The elder brother Gu Huang on the opposite side is really an invincible existence.


    The crisis is becoming more and more intense. If it continues, the Empire will really end.


    I should have known for a long time that it would be a good fault to dare to rob and kidnap myself openly.


    "Princess your highness, not busy, not busy! If the Empire has your majesty and the right minister, you can let me have a rest. "


    "Your Majesty has granted me a day off, so I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    "It''s rare, my Lord! I didn''t run today. "


    Li Guangdou, the left Minister of the Empire, a middle-aged man with no need of white face, saw the fourteenth Princess of the Empire, meow Xiaoxi. Now he is not ready to go. He was supposed to come here to follow the fourteenth Royal Highness as a guard this time, and was temporarily robbed by Cadillac.


    Anyway, they quarreled with Cadillac in the hall. They had a small fight in three days and a big fight in five days.


    Win or lose each other.


    Ordinary Cadillac see their nose is not a nose, face is not a face, but today it is surprisingly quiet.


    If you make a mistake, there must be a demon!


    and Princess Royal''s attitude is also a good proof.


    There are outsiders. Is that the boy?


    Trough!


    Something''s wrong!


    How can this young man be so familiar? He has a good memory of the original phase. Even ordinary people, as long as they have a look at the original phase, they will never forget it.


    Nima?


    No It can''t be true!


    Your majesty sacrificed to heaven the other day


    Heaven''s edict comes!


    heaven and earth God gives the Dharma to inform his majesty if he wants to solve the invasion of the great devil heaven permanently.


    This young man is the key. If there are Imperial Envoys going to the great realm of Canggu in the future, we must make good friends with him. We should treat him like the God.


    His name is Gu Huang!


    It''s broken. It''s broken. It''s a big deal. It''s really a big deal.


    Look at this posture Your highness seems to have offended the young man


    First make sure it is not.


    "Uncle Li, I''m begging you. Would you hurry?"


    "We''re fine here, nothing."


    "Please."


    Meow Xiaoxi is very anxious. Looking at the appearance of Li Guangdou, she is in a hurry to cry. She knows the temper of the left side of the Empire, that is, an old fox with a suspicious and deceitful nature


    It''s one of my father''s confidants!


    In charge of the Empire''s intelligence agencies, its imperial spies are spread over hundreds of large boundaries.


    Things here can''t be concealed from him, old fox.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Shut up, Uncle Li. Please don''t leave. Now the palace orders."


    "Princess highness..."


    "Shut up! Go away at once, and dare to say another word, that is, disobedience. "


    "Your Highness..."


    "Li Guangdou, are you going to revolt?"


    Meow Xiaoxi almost didn''t cry. Even her voice was harsh. Today''s business is really bad. There''s a big demon here that hasn''t been solved. Now Li Guangdou, the old fox, comes out again. He wants to get involved


    Things are worse!


    , "Your Highness," the old minister asked, "look back, you can''t cure crimes." Li Guangdou is also very anxious, the royal highness of the princess is more of this attitude, let his heart is the more cool, with a very uneasy heart to the ancient desolate face, "dare to ask you, but the ancient shortage, ancient childe......"


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Cadillac''s face was frozen, and the whole person felt cold on his back. He felt a sense of crisis in the dark.


    How could Li Guangdou, the old fox, know this ancient wasteland? What happened in the months when I was not in the Empire?


    This humble human child actually connects the two boundaries with his bare hands.


    No, something''s going to happen.


    Meow Xiaoxi is also shocked. She is completely shocked. She doesn''t know what to say. Uncle Li respects Gu Huang so much, and his words are full of trial and respect.


    How could Uncle Li know


    "Oh! You actually know me. It seems that there has been a lot of noise the other day. "


    "Heaven and earth have given you decrees, haven''t they?"


    "Is it fast?"


    Ancient wasteland with a smile, hand and stand, the whole person seems to be elegant incomparable.


    A few days ago, there was a lot of noise. After all, the system let dozens of strong people drive to the sky, and even threw the Xingshi family down directly.


    From above, heaven and earth is the only way.


    There must be something in common among the big men of the ninth day. It''s impossible to hide the news.


    The garbage system is reliable.


    I''m not in the Jianghu, but the Jianghu is full of legends!


    To get, to get, is to get!


    "Poo Tong!"


    "I, Li Guangdou, kowtowed to you. I hope you will forgive me for not recognizing you."


    "I dare to ask you what''s going on."


    Li Guangdou trembled all over, kneeling down on the spot. The whole person was full of unparalleled fear and uneasiness. The most feared thing happened after all.


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    This old gentleman is a real ancestor!


    I don''t know exactly what happened, but according to your majesty, this ancestor can''t be provoked.


    The Empire of heaven and earth can not be provoked, even the God of heaven and earth can not be provoked.


    Not only an ancestor, but also a real little devil.


    Pill, sincere pill!


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 616

    In the face of Li Guangdou''s inquiry, Gu Huang still stands with his hand in his hand and smiles, but he just doesn''t speak, which is elegant and calm.


    Next to the ancient snow smile, it seems to be graceful, like a celestial fairy.


    Neither of the two brothers and sisters said anything, so they watched quietly. If Gu Jiu was here, he would surely sit like a needle felt and be extremely frightened.


    What kind of existence does that exist?


    Xuanyang city is famous for its little devil king. At the age of 12, Gu Huang was able to set up a bureau pit. The three sons of his family didn''t know the southeast, northwest, and they would take a detour when they saw him.


    But the eldest lady, the snow devil, is even more invincible. Ordinary people and animals are harmless. But who dares to bully Gu Huang? What kind of sack to knock on the mug, throw black bricks behind, poison and assassinate


    There is no thing that the snow devil can''t do. The ancient wasteland''s set of pitching means completely inherits the ancient snow.


    These two brothers and sisters always smile when they want to harm people. The more brilliant the smile is, the greater the harm they hold, the more insidious and cruel the means.


    In a word, the Empire of heaven and earth will be unlucky. Not only will it be unlucky, but also it will be unlucky for eight lives.


    At this time, Li Guangdou could not help but look up at the ancient wasteland when he saw that the ancient wasteland was silent for a long time


    Broken, broken, really bad!


    Something happened, something great happened, something great happened to Nimar.


    What happened?


    Who can tell me what''s going on.


    Nima, this smile is terrible. It''s obviously the smile of the old Yin!


    I''m engaged in intelligence. Behind the imperial ministers, I said that I was the first old Yinbi. I''ll show such a smile only when I''ve tried my best and succeeded in conspiracy!


    I''m afraid the Empire will take pills this time. I really want to take pills.


    Your majesty!


    I''m afraid I can''t go back. I have to sacrifice myself for my country to repay your Majesty''s gratitude.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Young master Gu, I swear to heaven that there is no malice or bad behavior in this visit."


    "I beg you to learn from me. Don''t listen to the slander of villains!"


    "Your Highness 14 is pure and kind. He is not familiar with the world. If there is any place to offend you, I hope you will have more understanding."


    "Young master, I dare to beg you."


    Li Guangdou''s legs were soft and trembling. On the spot, he knelt down for Gu Huang. The whole person was full of helplessness and worry.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Your majesty, I can''t go back!


    I''m afraid his highness 14 offended this real ancestor!


    "Oh! I''m afraid you misunderstood me. Your 14th highness didn''t really offend me. "


    "But I heard that your empire is rich. It''s a famous local tyrant in ancient times. I''m a little short of money recently."


    "To rob your fourteenth highness, prepare to kidnap her, and revenge by the way."


    Gu Huang walks to Li Guangdou''s side, squats down slightly, the corner of his mouth is still holding a smile, as warm as the afternoon sun.


    As expected, my son is also suitable for being an elegant devil, a villain with culture, quality, and a rippling spring breeze.


    There is poetry in the belly!


    Sages do not deceive me!


    "Ah!"


    "Ancient Mr. Gu This joke is not funny at all! "


    "What identity are you!"


    "Even if you are short of money, just tell our empire, and Why Grab... "


    "Mr. Gu, I''m tens of thousands of years old, but I can''t stand your fear."


    When Li Guangdou heard this, he almost burst out of old blood, robbed, kidnapped and revenged


    Is that possible?


    Is it possible?


    What is the identity of this little ancestor? Its origin is mysterious and its background is extraordinary


    Lack of money. Can I use it to rob?


    Kidnapping, such a matter of self surrender, you can definitely do it.


    Revenge!


    Revenge!


    This is the key, this is the key!


    Revenge, but the Empire of heaven and earth and the great realm of Canggu Countless years do not come and go, where the enemy ah!


    Is it the heaven and earth business alliance!


    Shit, only this explanation can make sense.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Your majesty, the pill of our empire.


    "Just kidding, no No... No... I''m not kidding at all. "


    "I really have a feud with you. It was just a personal feud."


    "Really, it''s really just a private grudge. I robbed your princess treasure and kidnapped a wave by the way to blackmail you."


    "But now it''s different. Your great Duke of the Empire has made a speech. He wants to kill all the nine clans, three generations and five uniforms of his son, and let me kill the thirty-six continents."


    "So? I have opened the transmission vortex, so that your grand duke can go back to move the soldiers. "


    "You don''t need to beep here. For your good attitude, go back to prepare for the future."


    "By the way, your majesty, I will destroy his empire today."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan gently, the corners of his mouth hang a smooth smile, the words are full of calm, can not see a little sharp


    Yeah!


    It should be peaceful and elegant enough!


    Talk and laugh, the enemy is gone!


    "What What? "


    "Here This... Cadillac You... What did you say? "


    "You are a trinket. I don''t care if you don''t get along with me. You dare to make fun of the future of the Empire paralyzed."


    "Our Empire has never been bullied, nor has it ever been guilty of killing people."


    "Paralyzed, the people of heaven and earth empire and the people of the great realm of the ancient world are of the same origin. How can you say that? What do you think of us?"


    "Are the demons who plunder and kill all the evil?"


    "Mr. Gu, you have a lot of people. Don''t get along with this fool."


    "Childe, I beg you, give our empire a chance!"


    "I will go back to inform your majesty right now..."


    When Li Guangdou heard that, he was furious. He just scolded Cadillac. There were millions of alpacas trampling on him!


    Nima, Cadillac, you know who this ancestor is?


    As long as you dare to say such arrogant words, this ancestor can destroy the Empire of heaven and earth a hundred times with one word!


    We have to obey the rules and don''t offend anyone when we go to the ancient world.


    Not to bully, not to pretend to force.


    It''s not good for you to offend anyone, but you offended this ancestor.


    Even if you offend the ancient holy land and the immortal orthodoxy, our empire of heaven and earth can be settled, but this ancestor is not even!


    "I''ve already given you the chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    "Hurry back to prepare for the future!"


    "Oh! Tell your majesty that your ancestors will come to accompany you soon. "


    "Why?"


    "I''m just here to revenge myself, but you''re forcing me to make things bigger."


    "I really don''t want to do anything or kill innocent people, but I''ve been thinking about it and decided to kill you all."


    "Otherwise, your children and grandchildren will only have to return to their country and revenge in their lives. It''s too tired to live like this."


    "I can''t bear to see others live so tired, so I''m here for your good."


    "Be grateful!"


    Gu Huang sighed and seemed helpless. He patted Li Guangdou lightly on the shoulder


    Look, how elegant I am!


    How loving and kind-hearted it is again. We should think about the enemy later.


    There are not many people with conscience like me.


    Where is the monthly pass!

 Chapter 617

    "Devil!"


    Evreya''s mind was restored from the state of demonization. The whole spirit changed into an unreal one, and the heroic spirit forced people''s five senses to be filled with resentment.


    This kind of behavior is not a devil. What is it?


    No, ten times more evil than the devil.


    Mingming is a man of practice who is more pure than the power of light, but how can he act so evil.


    Unreasonable, ferocious and tyrannical. If you don''t agree with each other, you will destroy one country.


    "No, no, no, eveya, you''re wrong. How can a devil compare with my son?"


    "The devil is not evil at all, and he is much better."


    "Evreya, don''t struggle. You can''t escape from the palm of my hand. From now on, you are my guardian spirit."


    "I am your ruler. This time I will forgive you for your bad words. Next time, I will show you the real evil."


    Gu Huang stood up, walked to eveya''s side, and looked at the strange young knight king in front of her. The whole man was a little fierce.


    It seems that my king has a bad impression of himself, but it doesn''t matter a bit. It''s going to take a long time. It''s going to take a long time.


    Even a real king like second elder martial brother would be led astray by himself.


    Can''t make a king?


    It''s a joke.


    "Devil, I will never yield to you or be at your mercy."


    "I am the spirit, and I am protected by the rules of the hall of the spirit."


    "You are not worthy to be my ruler, and I will never recognize you."


    "I would rather dissipate between heaven and earth forever."


    As a knight king, evriya, the youngest swordsman on the continent of Obala, died in a duel with the abyss devil to protect the people of the continent.


    After death, the spirit will not die, wandering between heaven and earth, between the years.


    At last, he stayed in the depths of Yingling hall and became a hero.


    "Seal of contract, broken!" The ancient wasteland crushes the seal of the contract in the void, and the whole person appears to be extremely calm. "I never like the difficulties of the strong. If you refuse to accept me as the emperor, I will meet your wishes."


    "It''s a pity that I have a good intention. As long as I say a word, Europa will never be invaded by demons."


    "Devil, undead, devil, all dark creatures."


    "Chaos and misfortune, death and darkness will be far away from the continent of the Obamas.


    "And I can send you back to Europa, or even to the moment before you die, so that you can truly fulfill your long cherished wish."


    "But now all these opportunities are missed by yourself."


    "I know you don''t believe it, so I''ll show it to myself."


    "System, open the door of latitude, let my king see the picture after her death."


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan gently close, the face is filled with a kind of calm and elegant smile, just like the king from hell, full of endless terrible will.


    "As for the host? It''s OK to pretend to be forced in front of the big guy, even a little hero. "


    "It''s shameful. It''s just a loss for you earthlings."


    "This system doesn''t care about you. Just snap your fingers and ojbk will do."


    system is full of disdainful voice, it is already too lazy to make complaints about the ancient shortage.


    The whole super pretender!


    Never forget to pretend!


    This has become the basic skill of the earth people.


    In a word, the four sides are silent, and everyone is full of horror.


    The Empire of heaven and earth is the hegemonic force in the three thousand realms. They naturally know that there are thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, and hundreds of millions of latitudes


    There are three main professions in their empire: fighter, warlock and summoner.


    The existence of yinglingdian is not a secret to the Empire of heaven and earth.


    The summoner wants to summon the spirit, and it is the spirit from the hall of the spirit. There is no one in the world.


    It''s hard to summon spirits, especially powerful ones.


    In addition to getting the response of the spirit, it is to meet the greatest desire of the spirit.


    Otherwise, the seal of contract cannot be made.


    However, the ancient wasteland crushed the seal of contract, saying that it could send evriya back to Europa and even to the moment before she died in a completely non forced manner.


    The practitioners are very strong, really very strong, which is recognized by 3000 levels.


    However, no matter what school or profession, the final goal is the same.


    But if you can occupy the nine heavens and the six heavens, none of them is the strong one of the cultivation system.


    But Gu Huang''s words are to tell them that he can ignore the three laws of fate, time, and cause and effect


    Is that possible?


    Maybe


    "Devil, don''t lie. I won''t believe you."


    Evreya recovered her freedom, but Gu Huang''s words greatly touched her soul, and her heroic face was full of deep thought.


    Back to the moment before death


    If I could go back, I might change the outcome of that war.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back. I really can''t.


    Don''t bow to the devil.


    I am the knight king of Europa, which is against my chivalry.


    "Click!"


    "Then witness it with your own eyes!"


    "Believe it or not, I just want to tell you what kind of opportunity I missed."


    With the emergence of a clear ring and finger sound of the ancient wasteland, the void is shining with a bright golden light, hundreds of millions of light patterns crisscross and crisscross, and countless ancient symbols like the pattern of the road are shrouded.


    Above the void, endless visions interweave!


    Fate, time and space, two long river development.


    Cause and effect, life and death, reincarnation and evolution!


    Countless misty forces have been sketched into lines, shuttling through them, forming a golden light gate in an instant.


    I saw the light door slowly open, which showed the other side of the world.


    On a desolate and dead plain, countless demons of various forms come from the depths of the abyss. They gather on the plain like tides, spread all over the earth, like locusts passing through.


    At the other end of the plain is a multi-ethnic mixed army. There are people, goblins, orcs, dragons Waiting for countless races


    In the center of the mixed legion, there was a young knight king in a blue and white dress, with a heavy spear and shield, and a red dragon. He was also the commander of the Legion.


    The clarion call was loud and clear, and the war began.


    There were fierce battles in the sky and underground, and the war lasted for seven days and nights.


    The number of demonic legions remains unchanged. The mixed legions of various races have suffered a lot of deaths and injuries.


    On the evening of the seventh day


    The multi-ethnic Legion was annihilated, and the young knight king evreya was killed by the demon from the abyss


    After that, the devil tore open the defense line and pushed it all the way across. Where he passed, the corpses were everywhere, the blood flowed into a river, the city was slaughtered, the country was destroyed, and the dead people were killed


    Europa has been ravaged by demons since then


    "No..."


    Evreya looked at her people, country, blood relatives, close friends, who were slaughtered by demons one after another. She finally couldn''t hold on. She rushed to guangmen in an instant.


    It''s a pity that the golden ancient talisman shrouds the light door and blocks evriya out


    It''s hard to take a step at all.


    "Destiny has always been so cruel, it''s your own destiny to choose this step."


    After that, Gu Huang once again made a ring finger, the light gate in the void slowly disappeared, and gradually became unreal and transparent


    It''s impossible without forcing.


    No chance to pretend!


    Even if you create opportunities, you have to pretend to be forced!


    Urge more, do not vote monthly, I remember you, sooner or later let you with rust proof oil! Oh Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! So it''s best to hand in the monthly pass! This is your only chance!

 Chapter 618

    Evreya was so sad that she looked at the light gate where the void was disappearing. Her green eyes were full of incomparable thoughts and feelings


    Devil, he is a devil.


    I, the knight king of Europa, must not bow to the devil.


    This is against the spirit and rules of knights.


    But The people on the mainland, countless follow their own soldiers


    They were slaughtered by demons, slaughtered cities, destroyed countries, and killed families and plants.


    I thought it would be a pity!


    But I had a chance to change all this, but my choice missed it all.


    Completely missed.


    Devil, he is a devil, a devil more terrible than devil.


    On the one hand is chivalry, on the other hand is the wailing of the mainland people.


    "Don''t you always want to save Europa, sister knight?"


    "Although we don''t want you to leave me, only my brother can help you..."


    "Save Europa and fulfill your long cherished wish."


    "Sister Knight king, you are for the people of the mainland, which is not against your chivalry principle."


    Meow Xiaoxi can''t bear to see the painful appearance of evreya, which is also a means to frighten the ancient wasteland. She is also completely afraid of the ancient wasteland.


    Through the door of latitude, ignore cause and effect and fate, reverse the years


    She saw what happened after her death with her own eyes, but it stifled hope.


    For eveya, it''s a second injury


    It is to tear the deepest scar in my heart and sprinkle a handful of salt.


    Trample the chivalrous spirit that the elder sister of Knight king holds fast to in the foot mercilessly.


    Evreya was silent, but her chivalry could not change everything, especially her deepest regret and the past she was most reluctant to mention.


    It''s true that the ancient wasteland''s behavior is exactly the same as the devil''s, but his power can fundamentally change the pattern.


    It can save the people of Europa and kill the devil back to the abyss.


    But


    Chivalry, chivalry rule!


    This is what my spirit and faith are. How can I disobey them.


    But spirit, faith, can''t save people.


    In the end, evreya made a decision, slowly got up and walked to guhuang''s face, raised her sword, knelt down in front of guhuang.


    "I would like to serve you as my Lord, and be loyal to you forever until the last moment of my life."


    Evrya''s inner humiliation is so extreme that her chivalry belief and spirit do not allow her to bow to the devil, but the spirit and belief can not save the people.


    For the people of Europa, those lost comrades


    She had no choice but to swear allegiance and consider her Lord?


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t accept your oath."


    "Why? Why do you so aggrieve yourself and bow to me, the devil? Isn''t it insulting your noble chivalry? "


    "I never like to force people, and I will not accept such a waste as you."


    "A broken spirit, one can''t carry tea and water, two can''t guard a fight, three can''t warm the bed and fold the quilt."


    "Moreover, I gave you the opportunity before. You don''t cherish it. Now turn around and ask me."


    "What do you think is the use of my son for you?"


    The voice of Gu Huang is full of ridicule, which completely tears up the dignity and pride of evreya, and even tramples on her feet.


    Now it ''s time to ask. What did you do.


    I really don''t like you as much as I do, I''m the only one in the world who can make me so used to it.


    Even if my sister is the king, I will not be so used to it.


    "You Shame me! "


    Evreya suddenly raised her head, and there was a sense of unwillingness and anger in her soul. From the beginning to the end, the devil was humiliating me.


    Tear off my pride and trample on my dignity.


    Devil, devil!


    I


    "Yes, I am humiliating you, trampling on your dignity, and beating you in the face."


    "I have a bad habit. I like watching others gnash their teeth at me, but I can''t do it."


    "What I prefer to do is give hope to others and let them despair by hand."


    "You are not happy in all ways, you are furious in all ways, but what can you do for me?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands, watching eveya kneeling in front of him, mercilessly trampling on her dignity again.


    Chivalry, faith, code, all bullshit.


    My king is going to decide, but first of all, I need to temper my temper.


    Only let him know that he is hopeless and helpless, will he know that he is good.


    My son is also good for her. Everything comes at a price. There is nothing in the world that can be obtained without work.


    My son is elegant enough.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you Where are you? "


    "I don''t know if I can meet you from afar. I hope you will have a better understanding."


    "Childe, I don''t know what to do. Where I offend childe, I leave it to childe today. I just ask childe not to offend my empire."


    "Young master Gu, please give our empire a chance."


    At this time, two figures sprang out of the vortex. The first one was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes and strong features. He was very excited to see the ancient wasteland just after he stepped out of the vortex, and knelt before he reached it.


    This man is not someone else. He is the majesty of heaven and earth empire, that is, the father of Miaoxi.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    How could I have provoked this little ancestor just after I arrived at 36 continents? It was only a few days since the old ancestor came down with a decree


    If I was known by my ancestors, I''m afraid the first one would destroy himself.


    This is a cruel man!


    However, the Xingshi family of xingtians was directly thrown from the 13th heavy sky to the bottom. The Ninth Heaven even the highest sixth heavy sky was enough for dozens of big men.


    Take out any one of them. They are all able to overturn the sky. No one dares to beep.


    Xiaoxi, a girl, has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. She dares to offend such a Lord.


    When the empire is over, heaven and earth will follow the calf.


    "Opportunity, give you the opportunity to send troops and generals to kill all the people of our thirty-six continents?"


    "The Great Duke of your empire can say that there are three transcendents in your four eras. Your ancestor is still an old man, who is in charge of the 18th heaven."


    "One thought can bring down the ancient sky..."


    "There is no chance. There is no chance in this life."


    "My son is now thinking about whether to destroy heaven and earth first, or to abolish your heaven and earth God, or to start from the heaven and earth business alliance at all levels."


    "Then destroy your empire, and finally the heaven and earth?"


    "What a difficult thing to do!"


    "Sister, where do you think to start first?"


    Gu Huang glanced at his elder sister. Today''s face has been earned completely, and the benefits have been taken into his mouth. Now it''s how to execute these big landlords.


    It''s impossible to exterminate. After exterminating, go there to find such a local tyrant.


    The snow devil is a professional.


    Don''t want to be a three chapter Street Fighter! Bribe me with a monthly pass!

 Chapter 619

    "Second brother, from ancient times to the present, everything is nothing more than a word of reason."


    "We are not demons. Don''t kill the city and destroy the country. It''s said that the reputation of our ancient family is not good."


    "If they break the rules of the way, they will do so!"


    Ancient snow smile, as if from nine days wide cold fairy, give people a kind of non cannibal smoke and fire atmosphere.


    What a villain! I dare to cheat my sister at this time.


    Can''t I be a graceful and quiet fairy?


    Low key, low-key, to maintain style, but also to have style.


    In the words of Gu Qingxue, all the people in the arena held their breath again. Even the later Imperial Majesty, left Chancellor Li Guangdou, and even the Grand Duke of Cadillac, now he knows what kind of disaster has been caused.


    Even though Li Guangdou, the left, is an old fox, no one knows what to do.


    But his majesty, who is in charge of hundreds of great realms, can control the life and death of countless creatures in one word.


    How could you ever be so out of shape? It''s almost rolling out of it.


    This is your majesty!


    He was so rude that he knelt when he met him.


    This ancient wasteland''s identity can be imagined. He knows that there is heaven and earth behind the Empire, but he doesn''t care at all


    Is the identity behind him


    Hiss!


    No, it''s a big deal. It''s a big deal.


    How stupid I am! How impulsive


    dignified and imposing the princess''s highness, how could it be?


    "Sister, is it necessary?"


    "Is it necessary to preach the rules to them?"


    Gu Huang second understood the meaning of ancient snow, but there was some doubt on his face. As expected, his elder sister was a professional.


    Get it, get it!


    What a treat!


    "Second brother, you are the king of man and elder sister is the king of man. Although we don''t carry the destiny, we can still represent the human race."


    "You are a scholar, but a scholar. How can you behave like a barbarian?"


    "To have civilization, quality and accomplishment is the basis of life."


    "Your majesty of the Empire of heaven and earth, it''s not that there''s no turning around, but do you represent the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    Ancient snow face smile solidification, all over the body revealed a touch of cool noble temperament, the whole person like a fairy full of cold.


    Little villain, I''ve been talking nonsense for such a long time, but I''m still going to force my elder sister to play!


    Well, it''s too low-key recently.


    It doesn''t matter. Who makes our backstage hard anyway?


    , "Miss Gu, yes, the old man is the imperial Emir. All the imperial has the final say."


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, it''s all our fault."


    "No matter what you want, I promise unconditionally. I just want you to give our empire a chance."


    "And can these things not disturb it?"


    His majesty is totally in a state of fear. It''s hard to deal with the shortage of a small ancestor. Now there''s another ancient snow, which is even more difficult to deal with!


    The Empire of heaven and earth always uses money to solve its affairs, but today it is afraid that money will not solve it.


    Even the God tree ancestor spirit adult all appeared, these two people cannot afford to offend, also cannot offend.


    Make it at all costs!


    Because they may be able to solve the problems of heaven and earth empire and even heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that''s not the case. My brother left the matter of the nameless ancient world and went to daqianzhou to find your heaven and earth business alliance."


    "The other side of heaven has reopened its battlefield in the middle and upper twenty-seven times. Now their son is hiding in the unknown ancient world, plotting a great plan."


    "At this time, we should go to the unknown ancient world to deal with the son of the other side, but the people of your heaven and earth business alliance collude with the double of the son of the other side."


    "I went to dongxuanyu to find out what happened. Now our whole plan is destroyed. Although the double is dead, my brother has been exposed."


    "The son of the other side has noticed..."


    "Because you let us miss the best time to wipe out the son of the other side."


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of this account?"


    "My brother''s responsibility is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people in the next 27 days, 81 floors of the earth."


    "This responsibility, you are sure to be responsible, you are sure to be able to carry it."


    "Seven years ago, in the first World War, how many strong men died in battle in the great Canggu class? Now you collude with the other heaven realm and become traitors to the life and spirit of the 27th heaven and the 81st earth realm."


    "Second brother, it''s too big for us to be the master. Please send a message to all senior brothers!"


    It''s no wonder that her second brother is always mysterious and refuses to let them go to the unknown ancient world.


    This matter actually involves so much. Now that Xiao Fan is dead, the son on the other side will be alert.


    Go ahead!


    The next situation is more difficult.


    "What What? "


    "That The other side of heaven Son of the era of It really exists... "


    "No, no, no, young master Gu, Miss Gu, we have not been traitors, nor have we colluded with the other side of heaven."


    "Young master Gu, I dare not to inform you. I would like to do my best to help you fight against the son on the other side."


    "Please give us a chance to remedy it!"


    When his majesty heard this, he was trembling all over, and his heart even pulled out the cold. He actually had something to do with the other heaven. If this thing was spread out, their empire would be completely finished.


    Not only will the Empire be finished, but even heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    In particular, the demons of the big devil''s day, although they have been mediated by others over the years, the frequency of invasion is much better, but they should be known by the demons of the big devil''s day.


    Will find an excuse to invade and plunder again!


    It''s over. I''m afraid it''s a real pill this time.


    "Remedy, how to remedy, and what remedy do you take."


    "Do you know what it means to lose the first hand?"


    "In the future, under the leadership of the son of the era, Tianjing on the other side will go all the way from the next nine days to thirty-three days and break through ninety-nine places."


    "All living beings, all spirits, hundreds of millions of races, regardless of the time being, just our people, will be the first to be killed by the other side of heaven."


    "Until it is exterminated!"


    "You only know that we have a strong background, but in this strong background, there are more responsibilities and obligations that we cannot shirk."


    "Regardless of status and background, we are also king of people."


    "If we can open up a battlefield of twenty-seven heavens and keep the other side of heaven invincible for several ancient times, how strong will it be in the future when we come out of the unknown ancient world?"


    "Even if you are the devil of the great devil, you also know the truth of the death of your lips and the cold of your teeth, but you collude with the other side of heaven and betray our people."


    "You have remedied this matter, can you carry it again?"


    "The forerunner has been lost, and I cannot continue to fight against the son of the other era."


    "Second brother, let''s go back to Dongxuan domain first. Let''s go to practice in nine days. There are more complete rules and faster practice."


    "Let them toss about for the next nine days!"


    The ancient snow figure walked out with a sigh. It seemed helpless to the extreme. A green light filled the void with bare hands, forming a crack, dragging the ancient barren wrist and pretending to go inside.


    "Miss Gu, please stay!"


    "Yes, we can. Please don''t leave for a while."


    "Half an hour, no, a quarter. Give me a quarter."


    When his majesty saw that the ancient famine was about to leave, he heard what the ancient famine had said. It was a long time ago that the spirits of the dead were at risk. If the ancient famine were to leave today, their empire of heaven and earth would be torn to pieces by all forces, and they would be punished as traitors of the human race


    But there are many ways to make it up!


    Go back and ask Shuzu to take out the national treasure


    To save the Empire!


    Burst more for a while, the author tears! Five o''clock, where is the monthly pass?

 Chapter 620

    Gu Huang quietly gave her a thumbs up to Gu Qingxue. As expected, she dug a hole and set up a suit. Gu Qingxue is really professional. She just asked for a few words to tell her something about to happen and the enemies to fight.


    But her sister, in a few words, put her Majesty on the hat of a traitor.


    And this big hat, heaven and earth empire can''t even wear it now.


    Because we are the sons of the era who occupy the name of righteousness and have grand reasons to fight against the other side of heaven.


    But you are the heaven and earth business alliance, colluding with the other side of heaven


    This is to destroy the foundation of humanity, the inheritance of humanity and the civilization of humanity.


    Such a big hat, who can bear, who dare to bear.


    It''s not good to blame your group for offending anyone. I have to make my sister upset. Is it vegetarian to be the snow devil king?


    Generally speaking, the snow devil never takes the initiative to play the black hand, but the snow devil wants to play the black hand, which is definitely a boss level.


    Dark Heaven''s top ace killers, these are good at their own business.


    Gu Qingxue saw Gu Huang''s thumbs up, and directly responded with a smile. Generally, elder sister likes to act recklessly and can use a sword to solve things. Why should she use her brain.


    I just want to be a quiet fairy


    But there are always people who want to do something. There are always people who can''t get along with their brother.


    Although we came here to grab big fat


    Wrong, what''s our identity! How can we do such a disqualified thing, it is clear that they send money to the door, we don''t think we can.


    No way? Who let them come to 36 continents? Who let them offend us.


    Don''t spend money to get rid of disaster, how can it be so cheap?


    "Elder sister, don''t be discouraged. Although we really lost the initiative, we may not have the power of World War I either."


    "I''m not afraid of the son of the era. It''s just a matter of life and death. Whoever is strong has the right to speak."


    "But what I worry about most is that Tianjing on the other side will take the opportunity to bring down 36 continents."


    "As soon as possible, we have more important things to do. We can''t spend all our time on these meaningless things."


    "It''s a pity that if I don''t expose it, I can not only kill the son of the era, but also make the other side of heaven lose a lot."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down, sighed a long time, pretended to make a sound. It could not be exposed, nor could it be exposed in this life.


    Even the Tianyin of Zaohua was killed by the three black hands of the old man, the black boss and the Wuzu Ding.


    Just a son on the other side, now he is in the light, while he is in the dark.


    It''s just a matter of calculation.


    As long as the big man behind him doesn''t do anything, it''s guaranteed to be right.


    "Second brother, you''re right, but you''ve lost the initiative. It''s useless to say more now."


    "The nameless ancient world must not fall into the hands of the son on the other side."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth is wrong, but I can see that they don''t know. Everything should be made by the Bai family of the business alliance of heaven and earth."


    "Although Bai Qianqian and his double are dead, it''s hard to protect those who don''t know inside the Qiankun Business League."


    "Second brother, it''s not too late. Elder sister must go to find out the spy immediately. As for here, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    "As one of the people, don''t overdo everything."


    Ancient snow is also a little sigh, shining in the beautiful eyes of only the ancient barren understand the light, sure enough, this world''s most understanding of their hearts, is still their own brother.


    Just under the set, he is handy to take over, take the initiative to sing a black face, this red face let her do.


    In three words and two words, it''s easy to take off the white family''s heartache.


    "Well, you go!"


    "When necessary, unseal part of the accomplishments."


    "In an eventful autumn, don''t be a woman or a man, and don''t keep a living."


    "I''ll take care of the Empire."


    Gu Huang also nodded slightly, avoiding anyone''s ears and eyes at all, and directly let Li Guangdou and Cadillac listen clearly.


    "Young master Gu, Miss Gu, how dare I bother you with some trifles?"


    "Your majesty will be back soon, and you will wait in peace. Your majesty will never let you down."


    "As for the little things, just leave them to me and Cadillac."


    "Half an hour, half an hour, make sure it''s all done."


    "Cadillac, don''t you think so?"


    Li Guangdou was the left side of the Empire and the biggest intelligence chief of the Empire. On that day, he was born an old fox. The conversation between Gu Qingxue and Gu Huang was clear.


    Is this to get rid of all the members of the heaven and earth business alliance?


    I''m kidding. It''s such a small thing. We need two ancestors to do it.


    He alone is enough, but Cadillac, the big ass, has offended the ancient wilderness. Now there is a chance to make amends, which can''t be let go.


    If we can make two little ancestors change their impression on them, even a little.


    It''s kind of a trip.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Gu, Miss Gu. Let''s do this little thing!"


    "For half an hour, make sure to put out a clean one and not leave a living one."


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t know what you were going to do before. That''s for all living beings in the world. Hundreds of millions of races. You are a man of high quality."


    "I misunderstood you, young master. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I just want to do something for you."


    "When I kill these rebels, I will definitely ask you to forgive my family."


    "Cadillac kneels to thank you."


    Cadillac was born upright, but he was not a man without brains. Previously, because of his disrespectful words, he was the cause of great disaster. But now when he heard what the ancient famine was going to do, he was deeply regretted.


    I''m afraid I can''t live any longer. Even if the ancient wasteland didn''t kill him, his majesty and Li Guangdou, the old fox, would not spare him lightly.


    But the family is innocent!


    Now I just want my family to live.


    "Come on, get up!"


    "Although you are a foreigner, you are also part of a human race."


    "Killing you is the loss of our people. You''d better keep your life to contribute to the people!"


    "When you are your grand duke, no one in the Empire of heaven and earth will trouble you."


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang took a look at Cadillac, and finally considered to let him go again and again. This is a duke in charge of Finance and war, with 36 regiments under his command.


    It may be useful in the future. Anyway, the Empire of heaven and earth will pay for everything.


    It''s just along with the flow of water, so why not do it.


    "Ah!"


    "Thank you very much, young master!"


    "In the future, if you need me, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    "Old fox, I''ve taken the first step, more than who killed me."


    Cadillac was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to let him go. Naturally, he was very surprised. He just saluted Gu Huang.


    I''ll go! It''s better to ask for a monthly pass! Although the first, but the following covetous! Ask for another wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 621

    "Brother... Brother... Who are you! "


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at the ancient wasteland nervously, the whole person''s heart is full of trembling and prudence, even in the naive people also understand that the ancient wasteland is extraordinary.


    Left phase Li Guangdou kneels.


    My father also knelt.


    And he was put on the traitor''s big hat.


    Who can bear the crime? No one can bear it.


    It''s nice that his father is the emperor, but he begged for the ancient wasteland in various ways. Don''t disturb it.


    In addition to his father, the second person who can make decisions in the Empire of heaven and earth is his grandfather.


    The grandfather had existed before his wife''s wife''s wife''s grandfather. Even if his wife''s wife''s grandfather came in person, he had to call the elder generation.


    If Grandpa Shuzu can''t handle the ancient wasteland, no one can handle the whole heaven and earth empire, not only no one can


    As soon as the charges are accepted, I don''t know what will happen.


    No one can bear the cost. If the demons of the big devil know it, they will gnaw the Empire clean in minutes.


    There will be no one to mediate.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter. What matters is what should you do in the future? "


    "You say big things, small things."


    "Let me be clear with you! That is, I don''t want to pursue it. If I want to pursue it, just one word, the eighteenth day will be emptied. "


    "Even if I send a message, the great devil will come in a flash and clean up your empire."


    "A nine leaf green lotus is enough to buy eveya''s life, but not yours."


    "So Your highness, you should pay for your life! "


    The ancient desolate figure came to meow Xiaoxi and made a graceful and gentlemanly gesture, but the tone was comparable to the great devil of purgatory.


    It''s impossible not to extort. Heaven and earth empire is heaven and earth empire, and meow Xiaoxi is meow Xiaoxi. How can they be confused.


    Besides, Hongling has given her the order to kill.


    If you can''t get the baby, you''ll die today.


    "Brother, I really don''t have any. I''ve given you everything in this palace."


    "Can you wait for my father to come? I''m going to ask for it from my father. He loves me so much."


    "The imperial treasury is open. You can choose as much as you like, brother."


    Meow Xiaoxi looked at the ancient wasteland timidly. Her innocent eyes were full of grievances. She almost cried in front of the ancient wasteland.


    Devil, he is a big devil, in front of his father, never talk about these things.


    However, as soon as my father left, he made a further progress.


    All the treasures in this palace are gone!


    "No, no, no, your highness, I think you misunderstood one thing."


    "I told you from the beginning that my son is here to report his personal grievances."


    "And I''m here to rob you and kidnap you. As long as you pay a ransom, according to the rules of the road, I will let you go."


    "But now that someone wants you to die, I''ve tried my best. Either you give the baby or your life."


    Ancient wasteland is a kind of humility and gentlemanly demeanor, and try to keep its own elegance.


    I''m kidding. I''m a literate and knowledgeable scholar from today.


    Readers should be elegant naturally!


    "Brother, can This palace is really gone! "


    "Can I ask who is going to kill this palace..."


    "My palace is so naive, lovely, kind and beautiful that someone would kill me."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes are full of water mist, but she didn''t cry on the spot. Our palace has been drained, even the elder sister of the knight king has been robbed.


    Now I want to treasure. There are people who want to kill our palace


    My palace is so naive, kind and beautiful. Who is so crazy!


    "Stinky cat, don''t pretend to be pure and cute in front of Miss Ben. Do you want to seduce my master''s little brother?"


    "With this one, Miss Ben will kill you."


    "Master little brother, don''t talk nonsense with her, let Miss Ben chop this smelly cat."


    The sixth soul in the sea of red silk smell words on the spot is fried, only to see the ancient barren eyebrow a ray of magical pattern shine, endless fear of the evil spirit vent and out, a dark magic sword virtual shadow flash, suddenly turned into a double horsetail, childlike girl of the big Europe school.


    A group of smelly cats pretended all day. In the past, when the great devil invaded, Miss Ben almost killed them.


    Now dare to install here!


    It''s disgusting!


    "Devil......"


    "You You are... Never die... Sword... "


    "Brother The true story of your immortal devil Hall... "


    At the sight of red damask, meow Xiaoxi stood on his head with 48000 pores. His body was almost stiff. A pair of cat''s ears appeared, shivering all over.


    Devil, the devil of the big devil


    And it''s the devil of the devil, the true story of immortal devil hall, the enemy of heaven and earth empire.


    The immortal magic sword is the nightmare of the red moon tmall family.


    According to her mother, the red moon tmall family was almost destroyed when the great devil invaded in the past.


    It took 100, 000 years to recover.


    Since the immortal devil is suppressed, the whereabouts of the immortal devil sword is unknown, and the frequency of the invasion of the great devil heaven has decreased a lot


    But I never thought that Gu Huang was the descendant of the devil.


    "Stinky cat, you are not blind, and you know my aunt''s name."


    "My master''s little brother, I have recovered 30% of my peak. Now I am no longer a waste material."


    "As long as I summon, I will step on the Empire in minutes."


    "I dare to be more lovely and beautiful than Miss Ben, and I dare to seduce my master''s little brother."


    "With this rule, I will destroy your country and even your family."


    Red damask is a fierce and lawless monster. After all, it''s the last Tianqi people, and it''s the immortal old devil''s endless life.


    I have been a lawless and unscrupulous witch for a long time.


    Besides, the master''s little brother still has the ancestral magic order in his hand, although the master''s little brother still doesn''t understand what the ancestral magic order represents?


    Once the ancestral order is issued, the great devil will obey unconditionally.


    Elder sister, I really value the master''s little brother


    "Come on, sister Hongling, the times are different. The previous one won''t work."


    "If we can''t move, we will level the people and destroy the country. Although we practice the inheritance of demons, we are not demons."


    "Be graceful, be elegant, you know?"


    "Your Highness, now you see it! It''s not that I have to force you to take out the treasure. It''s really that you offended the wrong person. "


    "Listen to my advice, and quickly take out the treasure from you, or my sister will really kill you."


    "Sister Hongling, go back first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Gu Huang gently patted red Ling on the shoulder. Naturally, it''s almost the same. What we want is treasure. It''s not really for killing people.


    Meow Xiaoxi absolutely has treasure on her body, and there is more than one.


    Even nine leaves of green lotus are taken out at will.


    How could it not be.


    Ask for a monthly pass! It''s five o''clock again! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 622

    With a cold snort, Hongling turned into a magic sword again, and directly penetrated into the brow of the ancient wasteland, which seemed very unconvinced.


    How can I be convinced!


    Just a smelly cat, dare to be more lovely and beautiful than Miss Ben, and want to seduce my master''s little brother.


    It would have been nice if she hadn''t been killed.


    The master''s little brother wants her baby, so how can he let it go.


    Wait for the master''s little brother to squeeze out the treasure first, then look for an opportunity to kill him.


    "Brother, this Here you are... "


    "This is my companion. I was born in my soul."


    "I don''t know what it is either?"


    "But it''s my most precious thing."


    Meow Xiaoxi looked at guhuang with panic and uneasiness. Who could have thought that guhuang was a scholar, but who could have thought that he was the descendant of the immortal devil hall.


    It''s also a true story, even this fierce and fierce magic sword


    I can''t afford to offend you!


    The empire can''t afford it!


    My wife and grandfather can''t afford to offend me.


    It''s useless to keep this accompanying thing anyway. It''s the life buying money of our palace.


    Otherwise, the devil


    At this time, Gu Huang casually glanced at what was in meow''s hands. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. It made him tremble.


    It''s about the size of a palm. It''s green and hazy. It''s a blue fragment with a simple and unsophisticated flavor. It can''t see any material on the surface, but it gives people a very cold and extraordinary atmosphere.


    At the first sight of the ancient wasteland, it automatically has a little connection with this object. The mind and spirit are attracted instantly. It seems that the ancient wasteland spans 30000 ancient periods, reincarnation of ancient times, and steps on the source of the years.


    The gray and misty power of the body diffused and came out. Only the blue fragments in the palm of Miaoxi''s hand were floating in front of the ancient wasteland, and a touch of wild and ancient breath was interwoven.


    Heaven and earth are not opened, a chaos, all things are not born, there is no end to Hongmeng.


    A road does not exist in the memory, soul, time, space picture came


    Vast chaos, endless splendor.


    There are billions of feet tall, I do not know the name of the terrorist figure.


    There are also mighty men with stone axes, just like gods.


    More unknown, its body does not know thousands of trillions of ancient beast roar.


    There is no time and space, years, reincarnation, only an endless darkness and nothingness


    The war is on the brink.


    Countless horrible figures surrounded the dark nothingness. One could break the heaven and the earth, break the time and space, swallow the samsara and fall down and be swallowed by the nothingness.


    The war is very tragic!


    It is destined to be a war that no one knows or records.


    Chaos does not count years!


    The whole life that gave birth to Hongmeng is swallowed up. I don''t know how many years have passed. The darkness and nothingness seem to give birth to self will. All living beings and spirits have evolved in Hongmeng


    There are three thousand demons!


    There are giants!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the nihilistic figure controls the eternal Hongmeng and tears the deepest part of Hongmeng


    I met one side


    At this point, the picture disappears abruptly. The blue fragments are also floating in the palm of the ancient wasteland, and the ancient wasteland is falling into silence


    Although it''s just a quick look


    But what is it that the ancient wasteland saw that there was no witness?


    But he did not dare to say, even more dare not think.


    There are robberies in the sky


    There are some taboos that can not be touched or mentioned by people.


    The power of grey fog of self-cultivation, and all that the cyan fragments show, as well as the witness.


    "Host, the system is now in serious doubt. Your ex ex ex ex ex ex ex ex ex ex ex ex did not know how many generations ago you were a big man."


    "If you are not a big guy, this system dares to incarnate and wear women''s clothes."


    "The system knows that you are a pit. The pit has broken the number, the iron rule and the truth."


    "I know it''s not an accident Not by accident... "


    "Alas! How sad is the system, how can it bind you to such a pit of goods. "


    The sound of the system is full of helplessness. I ask myself if the system is a pit, but it meets the host of a more pit. Now it falls into the depth of the chaos pit, and it can''t move at all.


    This piece of debris has been found!


    This system thinks that the power of host cultivation is familiar. Now it seems that it is the Supreme


    One!


    This product used to be the big guy, and it''s the big guy among the big guys.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. This system is usually squeezed like this. If one day this pit of goods can find back the memory of many generations ago.


    Can''t you hang this system hard?


    "System, it''s too late to repent."


    "Forget it. If you can''t think about it, you won''t think about it. Sooner or later, there will be a day when the water will come out."


    "By the way, this fragment is also a treasure. Do you want the system?"


    The ancient wasteland calms the mood. No matter what memory this fragment carries, what exactly does it point to? But he is him. No one can control his fate.


    No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want.


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    There has never been any other mess in the minds of people on earth.


    If you want to die, you will not die for thousands of years.


    There''s something terrible about it.


    The worst thing is to die. Just let your life go.


    "Yes, how not? Can the fat at the mouth be vomited out?"


    "You don''t even advise the owner of the pit. Can the system advise you?"


    "This system is omnipotent. There is no limit to the future of this system. The stronger your host is, the stronger your system will be."


    "Host, this is a good thing. With this thing, you can forge your own supreme heavenly soldiers. With the heaven swallowing beast pill, you will be the great sage king."


    "Although your law has integrated many systems, it has gone out of its own way."


    "Practice and pretend to force two."


    The system got the permission of the ancient wasteland, and instantly transferred the blue fragments away. However, it had a deep understanding with the ancient wasteland, and didn''t mention what was behind it?


    What kind of horrible big man''s peep will it cause.


    Can the fat of the mouth be vomited.


    It''s nothing more than doing!


    "System, the origin of meow Xiaoxi, what can you see?"


    "The host, can accompany with this thing, how can it be small, but no matter how big it is, it can''t be bigger than you."


    "Come on, don''t bullshit. I want to accept an apprentice. What do you think?"


    "Nani, if you want to accept an apprentice, you must learn from other people''s apprentices based on your accomplishments..."


    "Cough! Cough! Garbage system. I know the five systems of Confucianism, immortality, Buddhism, demons and martial arts. How can I not be a master? "


    "The host, meow Xiaoxi is extremely gifted. There are few in the world, so you are not afraid to teach a real girl. Will you face your master''s sword in the future?"


    "Garbage system, do you think the villain can teach a righteous student? I can even lead the second elder martial brother astray. I''m not sure about a little apprentice. "


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, if something goes wrong, you can carry it yourself. This system will not ask you anything. "


    "System, what do you say? I didn''t hear you just now. Please say it again. "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s the same as Migu''s backstage when the system is used to blowing."


    The communication between the system and Gu Huang seems to be very long, but it''s just a moment. At this moment, meow Xiaoxi''s fate has been doomed. No matter what she comes from and how deep she is, when she meets the villain of Gu Huang, she is doomed to be a villain


    Ask for a monthly pass! Give it all!

 Chapter 623

    "It''s not bad. Your head''s been saved for a while."


    "Fourteen Princess highness, what has just happened? Do you remember?"


    Gu Huang slowly came to meow Xiaoxi''s face, with an elegant smile on his lips, a real devil in purgatory.


    "Ah! Brother, nothing happened just now. We have been chatting happily


    "Brother, you don''t want to hear it!"


    Meow Xiaoxi shivered all over. Forty eight thousand pores stood upside down unconsciously, almost scared out of her wits.


    Routine!


    It''s all routine!


    My palace is so lovely, pure, kind and beautiful. How can I meet this big devil.


    My baby has been blackmailed completely. I''m still in the palace. It''s really insidious. I almost got to the road!


    Mrs. and Mrs. are so great grandfathers. How could they have such a sinister devil!


    When my father comes and the matter is over, I will go back to the Empire immediately, and I will never step on the level of the ancient world.


    "Well! What if nothing happened? "


    "your fourteen Royal Highness, you seem to be afraid of me. At the moment, you must call me a big devil in my heart."


    "And a great insidious devil. Are you waiting for your father to come and get rid of it?"


    "Then go back to the Empire immediately, and never step on the level of the ancient world."


    The ancient wasteland palm folding fan emerged, waving gently in the face of meow Xiaoxi, and the corner of the mouth was as elegant as ever.


    It''s impossible to leave.


    Such a gifted disciple can''t be found with a lantern.


    I want to run. It''s so cheap.


    "You..."


    Meow Xiaoxi was shivering all over, his eyes were full of shock, and the whole person was completely from fear in his bones


    It''s all broken


    Devil, this is a big devil!


    Mrs. and Mrs. Taizu are here. You don''t know how many generations of granddaughters I have made. What kind of sin is it!


    How can I meet such a devil.


    Robberies, kidnappings, and now we can see through people''s hearts.


    Ben I don''t want to live!


    I really don''t want to live!


    "Scold, continue to scold me as the devil, believe it or not, I will waste your blood and sell you to the devil."


    "Or I''ll never let you see your knight King sister again."


    "honorable Princess fourteen, what are you going to do?"


    The ancient wasteland was also threatened and lured. His mind skill, one of the six divinities in the inheritance of Buddhism, was simply to install a force artifact. Of course, he could only see that his cultivation was lower than his own.


    But it''s enough to deal with Miaoxi


    His mind is more powerful than reading mind. It belongs to Buddha.


    "Elder brother, I am wrong. You are a scholar and a modest gentleman. How can you be a devil?"


    "These two choices are not good at all. Can I not choose them?"


    "What do you want, brother?"


    "As long as the palace can do it, just say..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is really afraid of the ancient wasteland. It''s a life nightmare to encounter such a existence as the great devil!


    And the nightmare in the nightmare, I''m afraid she won''t want to fall asleep from now on.


    "The noble fourteen princesses, that''s true!"


    "Brother, it''s more true than pearl."


    "14 highness, a small condition, as long as you nod."


    "Brother, just say it. This palace promises to do it."


    "I see your talent is good. I want to accept you as a registered disciple."


    "Ah! This... "


    "Why, I don''t want to. I''m not qualified to be your master."


    "Elder brother, you misunderstood. My palace is willing to It was exciting. "


    "Well! It''s almost... "


    Meow, Xiaoxi feels that he will step into the endless abyss from now on. This master is a real devil!


    And the devil in the devil!


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. The hell of our palace is coming.


    Learn from this great devil. Later


    Isn''t this temple a little devil?


    "Ah! Master little brother, you big liar, why do you want to take this smelly cat as a disciple? "


    "What is your identity, what is her identity."


    "Master little brother, do you mean to keep this smelly cat by your side and make miss Ben angry?"


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben. I''m really angry with Miss Ben."


    Hongling exploded in an instant, almost didn''t rush out, and wanted to end up with meow Xiaoxi.


    The master''s little brother has changed!


    It''s really changed!


    It''s disgusting. I was successfully enchanted by this smelly cat.


    "Sister Hongling, calm down, calm down."


    "Routine, routine understand? I don''t understand the routine of brother. "


    "Sister Hongling, how poor is elder brother? Don''t you know that we will be short of money after receiving such a registered disciple?"


    "Sister, do you have no resources for promotion? Look at the black boss, the old man and Wu Zuding. That quality is not better than you. "


    "If you accept her as a disciple, you will be justified if you ask for money."


    The ancient wasteland immediately pacified Hongling, which was a serious routine. And although Miaoxi was reluctant and unhappy, he had to jump in this pit.


    The Empire of heaven and earth would love to?


    They need their relationship, and they need a lot of resources.


    Mutual benefit, tacit understanding.


    "Master, little brother, really, little sister, don''t cheat me!"


    "Well, since it''s a routine, Miss Ben will forgive you."


    "Master little brother, this smelly cat has money. Don''t be soft with them."


    Hearing Gu Huang''s explanation, Hongling''s tone was even. It turned out that it was all the routines of her little brother, and indeed it was the successor of the magic hall chosen by her elder sister.


    It''s too bad. It''s three times worse than the old devil.


    "Xiaoxi, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to see your teacher. "


    "Big chance, big fortune!"


    "To learn from the old master is what a blessing you have made in your eight lives."


    At this time, the emperor of heaven and earth empire just came out of the whirlpool, heard the dialogue between the ancient wasteland and Miaoxi, and was immediately excited to the point where there was no more.


    Xiao Xi''s talent is incomparable. Unfortunately, Xiao Xi refuses to choose a career.


    With the Tiandao imprint given by the ancestors, everyone in the Empire loves it.


    Even his father, as well as her mother, is out of control. But I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland could be controlled.


    Moreover, if you worship the ancient wasteland as a teacher, the Empire of heaven and earth will be covered in the future.


    The ancestors no longer need to worry about the big devil.


    "Apprentice Boy... See you, master... "


    Meow Xiaoxi with a bitter face, timidly walked to the ancient wasteland side, slowly knelt down, the inner fear and grievance don''t mention, but also had to bear.


    Big devil, you bullied our palace so much today and robbed my knight sister.


    When our practice is successful, we must Please kneel


    Let me have a monthly pass for the day when I get up at 5 a.m!

 Chapter 624

    "All right, get up!"


    "Later you will be my registered disciple. Whether you can become my true disciple depends on your creation."


    "There is only one rule in our sect, that is, the master is always right."


    "Do you understand?"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of peace. It''s a routine to collect meow and light. As for the cultivation, it''s just a few volumes of skills. Anyway, there are many garbage skills recorded in the system.


    What, perfunctory, how is it possible?


    The sage has said that heaven''s destiny is to serve the people, so we must first work hard


    This is honing!


    Besides, a registered disciple just wants to cultivate Tiangong directly. It''s so cheap.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Meow Xiaoxi forced her face to smile. She could imagine what her life would be like in the future. It''s strange not to be tortured to death by the master of the big devil.


    But for the sake of the knight''s sister, we must work hard.


    I haven''t had a trip that I can go without saying. I haven''t had a great love.


    Isn''t that learning?


    Do you still have


    I''m really afraid!


    "Come on, don''t have a hard face. Life is so beautiful that you should always smile."


    "Come on! As long as you practice hard and meet the conditions that I approve, you can help evreya rebuild her body as a teacher. "


    "I will assign you one thing after I am recognized as a teacher, as long as you do it."


    "I''ll call for people to go to Europa and kill those demons back home."


    Gu Huang is from the earth. He knows how those black hearted bosses squeeze their employees.


    No, how can we squeeze it?


    996 has a good conscience, OK!


    My son is a professor and apprentice. That''s 007.


    Give a small goal first, but it will never be finished. Squeezing forever is the right way.


    "Brother Shifu, we promise that we will work hard and never let you down."


    "But master brother, what you say is what you say!"


    "Elder sister knight, I will complete these conditions and strive for your early settlement of the European continent."


    "Then we''ll have a say and go trip and have a great love."


    Meow Xiaoxi heard the words of Gu Huang, as if he had beaten the blood of a chicken. The whole person was totally excited.


    It seems that brother Shifu is not so bad?


    We should study hard and practice in three professions


    Like the elder sister of the knight king, she has become the youngest strong person in the universe.


    "Oh! Don''t be too happy. The consequences of failing to achieve your goal will be very serious. "


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business."


    "Your Majesty, how can you remedy this?"


    Gu Huang''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at his majesty very seriously. Things have reached this point, which is beyond the expected goal.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, please take this. Lord Shuzu wants to talk to you in detail."


    His majesty spread out his hand, and two green leaves appeared. They were respectfully sent to the hands of the two men, and turned to guard them.


    Gu Huang and Gu Qingxue look at each other for a few times. They take over the leaves and feel warm together. The spirit of kindness comes like a tide.


    The spirit of the ancient desolate and the ancient clear snow is attracted by the uncontrollable, which is to enter a powerful and incomparable spiritual world.


    The whole world is made up of spirit. The main body of the world is a towering cloud. I don''t know how many thousands of feet of huge trees, only a golden figure of the old man emerges slowly.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, I''m very polite."


    "The old body cannot leave, it can only meet in this way."


    "I dare to ask you, old Muxuan. What you said just now is true, Miss Gu."


    Muxuanzi bowed to the two and saluted them, giving them a kind of kindness like the elders of the neighbors. But muxuanzi knew what the ancient wasteland represented?


    If their words are not alarmist, then things are really big.


    It''s not only big, but it''s too big.


    The legend of the son of the other side has been started from the endless years ago.


    Moreover, this news was sent back by a nephew of his family. In the past, it was one of the seven great saints of Cang ancient heaven.


    I haven''t heard from you for many years, and I don''t know what happened.


    If the son of the other side is really born, then a new round of war will start.


    "Senior, do you always think that I will open my mouth to such an important matter?"


    "The younger generation killed one of the spirits from the other side of heaven, as well as the spy of demon clan lurking in our thirty-six continents."


    "The son of the other side has been born. It is said that the initial plan is to find the sunset bow, shoot the sun arrow, revive Hou Yi, the arrow God of the witch family, and find the ten princes of the demon family, and use his power to revive the other nine princes."


    "And the return of God of war''s tortured head..."


    "Once again, we will seize the unknown ancient world, and finally join hands with the ancient nine heavens and ten places. The other heaven will invade the ancient heaven at one stroke."


    "Go ahead and clean every heavy day."


    "It''s a pity that I''ve arranged everything well. How can I be damaged by the chess pieces mastered by the son on the other side? Now I''ve lost the initiative."


    "Although I said I would give up, how can I bear to run like this? I have no face to go to all senior brothers and all senior masters."


    "So if you have a move, please say it. Help me and help yourself."


    "The son of the other side will not die, and none of us will want peace."


    The ancient wasteland sighed heavily. It seemed helpless. It was pretending.


    What about the son on the other side? Does he have a relationship with my son?


    If the son of the other side goes on the road, he doesn''t mind cooperation.


    If you don''t get on the road, you have to kill it.


    As for all living beings and spirits, let them die.


    "I see! I see. "


    "The ancient nine days and ten places have never given up to revenge on the thirty-three days!"


    "Can you see the real body of an old man, Mr. Gu?"


    Muxuanzi sighed a little. The whole person seemed helpless to the extreme. If we really want to find out the root, he is also a demon family!


    But in the war of the Lich in the past, the two clans never recovered.


    Although some people secretly calculated, it was the Lich that enslaved all spirits of the world and killed recklessly to create cause and effect when they were the strongest.


    But they still occupy the ancient nine days and ten places


    How many years of resentment


    "Senior, if I don''t read it wrong, you belong to the demon clan."


    "The ancient nine days and ten places, the Lich two families, no matter how to fight, it is still internal grudge after all."


    "But now they are colluding with the other side of heaven, which is a taboo. If my teachers know about it, I''m afraid there is no need for the existence of the ancient nine heavens and ten places."


    "So you always have a move, don''t hide it."


    "There is no future for the liches to follow the other side of heaven."


    Gu Huang came to Mu xuanzi''s side, and directly raised the tiger skin to be the flag. Anyway, he had been stared at by the big man''s leader. Sooner or later, he had to face it.


    If you have too much debt, you will not worry.


    If there is no way back, then go ahead and die!


    Come on! I won''t ask you for a monthly pass even if I die It''s impossible Kill me with a monthly pass!

 Chapter 625

    No future!


    This is naked persecution!


    But tramping on horses has to say that this is really the truth.


    The old decadent clan has been separated from the demon clan since ancient times, but the old decadent clan is always the demon clan!


    The Lich retreated and suffered a great loss of vitality. It was only after countless years that she managed to recover her vitality. Now she has to jump out and do something.


    Even if there''s still a big man who lives two races of lich, can he play for thirty-three days, ninety-nine?


    Although there are 27 battlefields in Tianjing on the other side, the most powerful force is only in the supreme. Beyond the supreme force, you let them dare to come out and try.


    Those big men in the last nine days pay close attention to the situation secretly.


    If the Lich two clans dare to move, I''m afraid they will be pressed on the ground for friction in minutes.


    Therefore, the Lich and the other two families did not have an accident, and they were going to be the first birds again, just like the ancient times.


    It''s true that this bastard is pressing naked, but what he said is true


    There is no future for the Lich tribe. I''m afraid that they will be exterminated!


    Unknown ancient world


    Who knows the unknown ancient world better than the old!


    The nameless ancient environment is clearly a part of that divine thing.


    This is also the foundation of heaven and earth empire, and that artifact is left by those two


    If the trust is not human, it is equal to


    But if you don''t give it to me, I will definitely target the Empire and heaven.


    I can''t make it!


    Who makes this kid''s background open to the sky, the sky and the earth, and everywhere is the cover of the strong?


    Forget it, give it!


    At least a good fortune can be made. The Empire of heaven and earth will not be invaded, and the old will be much easier.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, there is a way..."


    "I have a picture in my hand, which is called the picture of heaven and earth and state."


    "It was a long time ago that two top treasures were merged. This picture is a heaven and earth, free from the interference of time and space, fate and cause and effect."


    "And it has the supreme effect of sealing the sky and trapping the earth and refining all spirits."


    "Mr. Gu, you know that the nameless ancient environment is part of this picture."


    "It''s a piece of evolution that was accidentally dropped when the supreme being merged in the past."


    "It''s useless for anyone to plot the unknown ancient world. Only the old man has this picture of heaven and earth."


    Muxuanzi''s thoughts seem to go back to the past. When there was fusion in the past, he was just a young plant, just waking up.


    But in any case, the supreme being is an unattainable existence for him.


    At this time, a blue picture emerged in the palm of muxuanzi''s hand, which can clearly sense the seal of the road, full of the original rhyme, and is the supreme treasure


    The painting is still floating in the void, with mysterious rhymes and lines interlaced, full of the mysterious meaning of the road.


    "The map of heaven, earth and state is not the combination of those two treasures!"


    "Host, congratulations on your guesses. It''s really the combination of the two treasures. It''s a good way."


    "Trough! Isn''t that the master of the map of heaven, earth and state... "


    "Host, it''s true that the existence of mending the sky is higher than that of Haotian God in generations, and it''s also the big man coming out of the earth."


    "Depend on, heaven and earth empire''s heel is so deep, that in the face of my son''s threat, even a son of a son, these bastards can be blamed."


    "Host, you borrow their three courage to see if they dare to borrow the name of that big guy. You think everyone is like you, and there are countless big guys standing behind you!"


    "Oh! That''s true, but the garbage system, are you sure that I''m a villain? You don''t mean to hurt me! "


    "It''s useless, host. No matter how many big guys behind you support you, you are a big villain. You will know later, what is the origin of the girl Gu Qingxue, who resonates with the state map of heaven and earth..."


    The ancient wasteland communicated with the system mind and spirit. However, with such a stupefied effort, the ancient snow made a miraculous move to the heaven and earth state map, which was not rejected at all, and resonated with the heaven and earth state map.


    I can only see that the ancient snow is shining all over the body, and a series of mysterious and ancient characters emerge from the center of their eyebrows. Each character is full of great power, which seems to be able to activate the heaven and earth Avenue, the eternal God.


    The map of heaven and earth trembles in the void, and the vast divine light is incomparable. The seal of the painting is released by itself, and it is opened slowly. A trace of terror and pressure pervades the whole world, which makes the spiritual world of the structure of muxuanzi almost collapse.


    "Garbage system, don''t be shocked, hurry up."


    "Host, this is the map of heaven and earth! This system will consume the source. "


    "Count the first condition. Stop beeping!"


    "Host, don''t worry, there is this system in all ojbk."


    After saying that, we can see that the ancient wasteland is blooming with hundreds of millions of brilliant golden brilliance, and countless ancient symbols of terror are displayed, just like the endless road, showing a compelling deterrent.


    The collapse of the spiritual world is instantly stable, as if there is no road, the highest rail, the number of the general, will not be broken, the world closed up.


    The sky is surrounded by golden splendor, which imprisons the map of heaven and earth and states. The golden splendor penetrates through it, and directly constrains a shadow from it.


    "It''s just an artifact. I dare to kill the Lord


    The ancient wasteland stepped out one step, and the golden light flowed all over the body, just like an ancient god king, showing an extraordinary and incomparable atmosphere of oppression.


    In front of him, the shadow that had been suppressed by the system was shivering. He saw that the ancient golden and shining hand was pressing on the void, which would almost collapse the whole world.


    Without any exception, the shadow was crushed to pieces by the ancient wasteland.


    The picture of heaven and earth is still slowly blooming, the eyes of ancient snow are tightly closed, and a wisp of Fairy Light bursts out from within itself, reflecting the brightness with the picture of heaven and earth, which has an unparalleled resonance.


    As time goes by, when all the maps of heaven and earth are unfolded, they are only three feet long. They show the faces of all living beings, the traces of ten thousand dharmas, and so on.


    At this time, the ancient snow slowly opened his eyes, and the cold endless brilliance flowed out, just like a goddess from nine heavens, full of the breath of non cannibal fireworks.


    When you take a picture of the void, the picture of heaven and earth and the state of the earth falls into your hands peacefully. The whole person is like a great immortal, full of immortal charm.


    "You Or my sister? "


    There was a bad premonition in the heart of the ancient wasteland, so he turned himself into an apprentice to the old ancestor, and passed down the purple gold red gourd and the diamond carving, which can prove that the ancient snow is extraordinary, but now the heaven and earth want to recognize the Lord.


    "Bang!"


    "Second brother, what are you thinking about? Who else can I be when I''m not your sister? "


    "But?"


    Ancient snow suddenly smiled, full of mysterious and incomparable breath, anyone can''t guess her mind


    monthly tickets suck! Although the first one, but the second one is more than 20 tickets. Give me all the monthly tickets! Or swish!

 Chapter 626

    "Elder sister, do you want to frighten me to death if you can finish speaking at one time?"


    Gu Huang is extremely vigilant. I hope that his elder sister never has anything to do with that big guy!


    Now she would rather ancient Qingxue had no identity, background, origin


    If it matters, it''s not easy to control the future.


    "Second brother, you''re a lawless monster, and you''re afraid sometimes."


    "Why, you are afraid that sister will disappear..."


    "Anyway, there are so many girls around you. There are not many more sisters, not many less sisters."


    Gu Qingxue can''t help making fun of her younger brother. Usually, this little devil likes to pretend. Today, it''s a rare chance


    "Bullshit!"


    "Even if you don''t want those girls, I can''t let you disappear."


    "Hurry up!"


    Ancient wasteland is like an ant on a hot pot, almost jumped up on the spot.


    The picture of heaven and earth and state, two top treasures are integrated, but they are controlled by their elder sister, even though they kill the spirit.


    But what is it!


    I don''t think it really has something to do with that big guy!


    "Come on, don''t worry, elder sister, I have something to do with the owner of this treasure."


    "Elder sister, I do have some background, but I don''t come from the 13th day."


    "It''s another place no less than the 13th day......"


    "Once the master of the land of heaven and earth visited the area where my sister lived, and had a good relationship with her."


    "I was invaded in the past thirty-three days, and my sister also fought in the thirty-three days. Unfortunately, I fell down."


    "I can''t help it. Those above owe me, so they take my sister as an apprentice and send them to the magic weapon..."


    "So you understand."


    The ancient snow really awakened the memory of past life through the map of heaven and earth. After all, there are many worlds as wide and as big as the thirty-three days.


    It''s just that we are separated from each other. It''s very difficult to cross chaos.


    "What? Elder sister, that is to say, you didn''t know many lives before, and you are a big man who can match the existence of thirty-three days ago. "


    "In addition to the thirty-three days, there are regions no worse than the thirty-three days."


    "Did you know what I was trying to do? My elder sister is a big man. I can finally be a second ancestor who is waiting to die. "


    "I will return to xuanyang city and continue to be my ghost king when the unknown ancient world is settled."


    "The future is up to you guys to handle it!"


    Gu Huang seems to be extremely shocked. He knew his elder sister was extraordinary for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would be so big that these big men on the 13th day would owe people.


    He also received disciples and sent magic weapons. Even the old ancestors came out in person.


    This gas field, this style


    It''s too high.


    "Second brother! What do you say? "


    "When you mess with the second ancestor who is waiting for death, you''re talking about trying."


    "Grandpa is not here, father is not here. You want to go to heaven again."


    "I''m telling you something. In those days, I was famous for it."


    "If you want to be a saltfish, you can beat me ahead of time."


    The ancient snow is full of smiles, and the voice full of threats resounds in the ears of the ancient wasteland. It''s quite impossible to be a salted fish. Don''t want to be a salted fish in your life.


    Now that we have recovered the original memory, let''s go back to the sermon on the 13th day!


    Then hit it day by day.


    It is also like the fight from chaos to thirty-three days.


    "Sister, are you threatening me?"


    "Let''s go out and be honest and fight a big war."


    "No matter how long."


    Gu Huang suddenly gets close to Gu Qingxue and begins to stir him to death. No matter where you are from, you are the big guy. Anyway, this life is my ancient family.


    It''s impossible to run. Don''t want to run in this life. Even if you give up all your girls, you can''t give up.


    "Second brother, you are brave! Even my sister dares to flirt. "


    "If you can beat me, you can do anything."


    "It''s a pity that it''s bound to be a dream. You can''t be my opponent''s."


    Ancient Qingxue now has a huge increase in confidence. She awakens the memory of her past life and has the method of her past life. The method passed down by this master in this life can be compatible with all systems.


    For her, that''s the best of each other, although her brother has mastered a lot of Tiangong.


    But the world he came from is no worse than that of the 13th day at all. To some extent, it is even stronger than that of the 13th day.


    "Elder sister, I advise you not to be too confident. I am not a waste."


    "Well, don''t expose it to outsiders."


    "When we go back to dongxuanyu, we will have a good fight and let me know the method from outside the world."


    "I will also come up with the real means to fight against you."


    Gu Huang looked at the moving posture of the ancient snow. For a while, he felt a little spirited. As expected, his elder sister''s background was really great, and the big one was almost limitless.


    Can play in 33 days prestige, can imagine the old snow is also cruel.


    "Well, that''s a happy deal."


    "I''m looking forward to it. What''s your real means?"


    "This is a worthwhile trip. What are you going to do in the unknown ancient world?"


    Ancient snow eyebrows smile, looking at the ancient wasteland voice to ask, there is a picture of heaven and earth in the hand, the nameless ancient environment is the thing in the bag.


    Let your layout and calculation be as before. I even sealed the unknown ancient world for you.


    See what else you can do.


    There''s no need for calculation any more, just go ahead recklessly.


    "Elder sister, the overall situation has been completed. Just go ahead and be reckless."


    "Diamond carving, purple gold and red gourd, together with the map of heaven and earth, can''t overturn the unknown ancient world."


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful that you''re such a big man sweeping the 13th day?"


    "Scatter!"


    The golden divine light in the palm of the ancient wasteland swept the sky and lifted the ban on the things in front of him. Naturally, the dialogue between the two people was unknown to Mu xuanzi.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu You... You let the world and the state recognize The Lord has been recognized... "


    "Good luck, good luck, good luck."


    "We can finally make up for our mistakes..."


    "Miss Gu, young master Gu, apart from this, it''s a little old-fashioned idea. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    When mu xuanzi saw the picture of heaven and earth and the state of the ancient snow palm, he immediately understood everything. His attitude immediately changed and he was extremely respectful. At the same time, a three foot branch of heaven and earth appeared in his palm.


    "You are so kind, sir. I have the honor to accept you."


    "Don''t worry! I''ve taken meow Xiaoxi as my apprentice. There''s nothing in the Empire. "


    "After my investigation and evidence collection, everything is decided by the trade union."


    "But elder! I also have a small proposal. Since ancient times, the most taboo in business is to eat alone. You can develop in hundreds of different levels, but not in 36 continents. "


    "Business needs to be done, but how? With whom? It can not only make money, but also won''t cause other people''s antipathy, which is learned. "


    "Today you met me, and all of you are close relatives. If you meet someone else, I''m afraid your empire will be over."


    "Well, master, that''s it!"


    "Now that everything is done, it''s time for me to leave."


    The ancient wasteland directly took over the sacred branches of heaven and earth, which is a treasure of its own. It can be used to forge tools, medicine and alchemy, and it is no worse than the immortal holy medicine.


    Just brush this branch down, and the great king will be directly blasted!


    Let''s have a wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 627

    Finally, I''m gone!


    What two little monsters!


    Fortunately, the empire is safe, and the map of heaven and earth and state even recognizes the Lord.


    This is also a relationship. In the future, when the empire is in trouble, I believe they will not stand by.


    Xiaoxi is so natural. Since she was accepted by the little devil


    That''s enough to prove Xiaoxi''s potential.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before another little witch is born.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, you..."


    His majesty is full of fear and uneasiness. Now he is afraid of everything, but he cannot talk about it!


    If we can''t even get Shuzu out, I''m afraid no one can handle it.


    These two little monsters are more difficult to deal with each other!


    "Your Majesty, calm down, calm down. I have already settled with you. This matter has nothing to do with your empire. Everything is an independent act of the trade union."


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Cadillac have gone to deal with it, so you can rest assured."


    "Your Majesty, you are Xiaoxi''s father, I am Xiaoxi''s master, we are also our own people. I will call you brother later."


    "What do you think?"


    Ancient wasteland showed a harmless smile of people and animals, and slowly walked to the Imperial Majesty, naturally to calm their mood.


    The Empire of heaven and earth is a proper local tyrant with money, background and Legion.


    The deterrence is in place. Now it''s time for the date.


    Between people, benefit is the first.


    To be a villain, we need to attract people''s hearts. Only by forming an all sky interest group can we go higher and further in the future.


    It''s not proper to insist on a policy of high pressure.


    "Mr. Gu, here How to make it! "


    "What kind of identity are you, and what kind of identity am I? How dare I climb high."


    His Majesty was stunned, and naturally refused. He was afraid that it was the little devil''s routine!


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Be humble. It''s always right.


    "Elder brother, don''t refuse. I''ll do whatever you don''t want."


    "If you refuse, you will look down on me."


    "How is it?"


    Ancient wasteland is not a way to let go. On the way to win people''s hearts, these are all the means for the earth people to play bad. The benefits are on the one hand, but people''s hearts are equally important.


    Two pronged approach is the right way.


    "Then All right! "


    "Gu Gong No... Brother, I have an unexpected request. "


    "Since Xiaoxi can get into my brother''s eyes, can you let Xiaoxi stay with you? If she stays in the Empire, she will certainly waste her studies again."


    "It''s hard for you to live in town, so you can do me a favor."


    It''s hard for his majesty to refuse. He just came to the ancient wasteland and whispered. Finally, he could send this little ancestor out. Someone can manage it and live well!


    If you can''t control it, it will really be abandoned.


    "A little thing, three or five years for the long, and one and a half years for the short, I promise to change her."


    "But let''s talk first. No matter what I do or how I treat her, you can''t be upset."


    "No matter what system, talent is important, but heart, perseverance and will are indispensable."


    "So no matter how much I''m favored in the Empire, I won''t be merciful."


    "Prepare yourself for this, and you will be king for at most one year."


    The ancient wasteland is a promise to his majesty. Even if he wants to be a villain, he can''t buy and sell with one hammer. He is only a king. He can do it in one year at most.


    But for their own benefits that will be countless!


    Routines, these are all routines. Heaven and earth empire can''t jump in if they want to.


    "Brother You... You need to pass on the method of xiaoxicang ancient great boundary layer... "


    "Can''t you?"


    "Xing, Xing, Xing, Zaohua, heaven''s Zaohua!"


    "Elder brother, your precious daughter in a year''s time must be invincible under the saint."


    "Brother, if you don''t thank me for your kindness, these common things will be used as Xiaoxi''s cultivation resources. If you don''t have enough, just say it."


    His majesty directly took out a simple bag and handed it to Gu Huang in a solemn and incomparable way. However, when Gu Huang''s mind swept away, he could only describe it as a lying trough.


    This is the bag of seven worlds.


    It''s not enough to compare the 999 world fusion backpacks of miaoweixi, but the seven worlds are not big, and may not even be as big as the eastern Xuanyu.


    But what''s crazy is that there are seven treasure realms, seven treasure realms!


    What is treasure world!


    As the name suggests, there are miraculous medicines everywhere, treasure mines everywhere, Royal medicines everywhere, and most of them are like dogs.


    Moreover, the seven treasure realms are divided into seven categories: Yin, Yang, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, almost including all the characteristics of the world''s spirits.


    All things in heaven and earth, all living beings and spirits, seldom are not in the sequence of yin and Yang and five elements.


    All flesh and blood creatures are right.


    Even if it''s the soul, it''s good to separate the five elements of yin and Yang.


    Haven''t you seen the difference between the soul clan and the dark soul clan?


    OK, it''s really OK. Later, refining instruments, depicting patterns, arranging Yuanyin, and making medicine and pills are all alive.


    This is the right move. The Empire of heaven and earth is really inhumane.


    "Mr. Gu, can we discuss something?"


    "No way!"


    "Mr. Gu, haven''t you said something about me? You just refused. That''s not enough! "


    "Less bullshit. You can''t get on when something goes wrong. Whoever is good can run faster than anyone else."


    "Gu Ye, it''s better to give the seven treasure realms to this system, directly integrate them into the cultivation space, and then lay down the time mysteries in this system, which can accelerate the growth of the most treasure in it. You see, the small one is completely for your consideration!"


    "Garbage system, install, you will continue to install! Don''t beep, just say what do you want to do? "


    "Gu Ye, as expected, you can''t hide anything. I need the core power of the seven treasure circles, but you can''t worry about the flowers and herbs and the magic medicine of the treasure mines."


    "No, no, garbage system. You are forcing me to cheat. I believe you have a ghost."


    "Mr. Gu, can we add a condition?"


    "Garbage system, don''t fool me, tell me what treasure world has hidden?"


    "All right! In fact, there are seven pieces of treasure stars in the seven treasure realms. These pieces are good for the system. "


    "In this case, three more conditions should be added, including the certificate of transfer of Four Saints and the knowledge of heaven and earth empire cultivation system."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s bright. I''ll prepare it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, it''s OK. The four Saint level sub occupation certificates show that the system knowledge of heaven and earth empire has been distributed to your item column."


    "Garbage system, so happily agreed, are you squeezing my son again?"


    "Host, how can it be squeezing? In fact, the system is ready for bleeding. However, you are open and aboveboard. You have all the noble characters of the readers. The system is extremely admired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are the master, the system will be the master."


    The ancient wasteland is completely speechless. Don''t mention the depression in his heart. As expected, it was the garbage system that gave it a routine again. The key is that the goods were cheap and sold well, which actually stimulated my son.


    Can''t bear it!


    Garbage system, you wait for me, sooner or later, you will spit it out a hundred times.


    Where is the monthly pass?

 Chapter 628

    "Elder brother, easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sorry if you don''t teach me a supreme one."


    "When business is over, it''s time to talk about private business."


    "Elder brother, we have lost contact with the three thousand boundary layers. How did you come in?"


    The ancient wasteland came to his Majesty''s presence, and some people began to speak out curiously. The Empire was indeed rich, and that was just a land magnate, and it was inhumane.


    The Cang Paleozoic was the center of the three thousand realms and the yearning place for 900 million of the world''s living beings.


    There used to be a thousand realms that could connect the three thousand realms, and the Cang paleo realms were suddenly disconnected for some unknown reasons.


    However, the Empire of heaven and earth is really big, and it can use star ships to cross countless layers of the world.


    "My brother, the Cang Paleozoic stratum is indeed out of contact. It is no longer obvious in the great territory, and naturally has lost a convenient and fast channel."


    "Before ancient times, however, we had a close communication between the heaven and the earth and the Cang ancient world. In the past, the powerful of our empire had opened up an ancient star road."


    "If the Starship sails, it will arrive in three or four months at most."


    "But my brother, our empire can''t catch up with you in terms of space attainment. You open the void vortex, but you can directly connect the main gate of the imperial palace."


    "If this teleportation vortex can be opened for a long time, it will be a blessing to all of us!"


    His Majesty was astonished at the ancient wasteland''s means. This transmission vortex is absolutely overwhelming. I''m afraid that it has gone beyond the scope of the rules, completely ignoring the space distance.


    Such a means is appalling, even if God is afraid to do it.


    "The system, the opportunity to get rich again, whether there is a portable transmission door, can ignore the space distance."


    "Host, how can there be such a portable portal? Even if it is a strategic resource, it really needs to be taken out. Believe it or not, the heaven and earth empire will be leveled in minutes."


    "Shit, you''re still a garbage system after a long time. Aren''t you omnipotent? It''s impossible to make such a small thing happen. "


    "Host, this system doesn''t want to explain to you illiterate, isn''t it the portal of magic side system? What''s the difficulty? The nature of its origin is the same. The premise is to control the power of space. Cang ancient cultivation system also has the great void shifting array, that is, the transmission array. "


    "Magic side system, Nani, is it true that my son is going through the mysterious world that is not pure east? How can there be magic side system... "


    "Host, say you are illiterate, don''t deny that there are countless aspects, occupations, systems and power types in the world of thirteen days, ninety-nine years. There are not only cultivation system, but also magic system, destiny side system, strange side system, mysterious side system and science and technology side system."


    "Garbage system, you really hid something good. The layout of the transmission array should be handed over quickly."


    "Host, what about nonsense? Why do you defame the innocence of this system? No matter the transmission array or the transmission gate, the prerequisite is the power of space. Do you understand the power of space? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system and the ancient wasteland''s turn over gun, naturally ended in the defeat of the ancient wasteland. In the face of a shameless and unscrupulous garbage system, the ancient wasteland really has no way.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. This kind of connection between the two boundaries ignores the transmission vortex of space distance, but it''s a gadget left by my elder martial brother."


    "Open once, need to recover for a year."


    "It''s extremely difficult to make, but there''s no way to do it."


    "Elder brother, when I have time to study it, I may be able to understand the empty move array."


    "If the research is successful, I''ll ask Xiaoxi to bring you some back in the future."


    "Elder brother, are you going to open this chamber of Commerce?"


    Gu Huang turned the topic and directly led it to the topic of the Qiankun business alliance. Li Guangdou and Cadillac made a move, and the whole Qiankun business alliance will be in one pot.


    In a day, it will spread to thirty-six continents, and it will shake the world.


    Who did it? Only God knows.


    "No, it''s bad for the reputation of our empire. I''m going to thoroughly check all the trade unions of my subordinates."


    "If there is something similar, I can make it up in time."


    "Brother, what do you think of Cadillac and Li Guangdou?"


    His majesty spoke out. He was totally desperate to do business in the ancient world. Not that he didn''t want to do it, but that he couldn''t do it. The main local forces were too hard to move forward.


    "No! Elder brother, I''ve got to settle down sooner or later. Only when there''s communication can there be hope. "


    "The Qiankun business alliance wants to be based on 36 continents, the endless sea, and even go to the center of the mainland in the future. You were wrong from the beginning."


    "Why do you have unimpeded access to other regions? When you get to the ancient regions, you will not be able to do it. It''s just that your business has grown up, causing suspicion of others."


    "It''s as if you and I are business owners. As a result, your business has grown larger. But I''m a passer-by. Do you think I''ll make you happy?"


    "The business alliance wants to be bigger, and it doesn''t arouse suspicion from others. In fact, it''s very simple. Everyone with money can earn it together."


    "Thirty six continents, each of which has its own overlord. As long as you get rid of these overlord, the development will be unimpeded."


    "Your empire is short of everything, but what is the only thing that can be solved with money?"


    "Brother, would you like to cooperate?"


    "Li Guangdou and Cadillac, who don''t want to leave, will stay with me as a middleman."


    "No matter how big your empire is, there''s no lack of a left-handed man, a grand duke."


    Gu Huang smiled and seemed mysterious. He could not only do one hammer business. The heaven and earth business alliance wanted people and money. Now those forces of the white family are finished.


    Now it''s time to reshuffle the cards. There is a heaven and earth business alliance in town. In the future, he will step into daqianzhou as a disciple of the first holy Academy.


    Then it''s easy to open up a situation in 36 continents. By then, 36 continents will not be in his pocket.


    It''s not too easy to take control of the economy of the 36 continents and bring down any power.


    Don''t the big powers on earth start with their economies when dealing with the small ones?


    "Oh! You know how to do business, brother. Since you are interested, let''s cooperate. "


    "Just how to cooperate?"


    His majesty is also interested. Since the little devil is interested in doing business, he will do well. The little devil accepted the heaven and earth business alliance, so the future is proper.


    This is the future master of 36 continents


    To cooperate with the little devil, there are only advantages and no disadvantages, even if we lose money.


    Ask for a monthly pass! Bang more still!

 Chapter 629

    "Elder brother, in fact, it''s very simple. There are rules to talk about business when talking about business. Do as the Romans do!"


    "We talk about cooperation on thirty-six continents, but at the table."


    "You''re used to delicacies. Let me be the host today. Please taste the delicacies of tianxiangju."


    "Brother, you are interested."


    Gu Huang smiled a little. He knew that his chance to make a big fortune came. The Empire of heaven and earth wanted money, money, people, troops, and cooperation with the alliance of heaven and earth.


    No one will be able to compete with himself on the next 36 continents.


    Li Guangdou and Cadillac don''t want to leave. They will be bound to 36 continents in their lives.


    "I dare not refuse to invite you."


    "Let''s go together when Cadillac and Li Guangdou come back."


    "Just my brother! I can stay for you, but you have to let them go back and entrust them with affairs! "


    "After all, one is the left side of our empire, the other is the commander in chief of our empire."


    "Brother, do you think I can bring another one?"


    The Imperial Majesty is full of interest. The place where the ancient wasteland can be invited is definitely not a place of leisure.


    He is the emperor of the Empire of heaven and earth. He has never eaten anything rare in the world, but he really hasn''t eaten anything in the ancient world.


    She simply brought Xiaoxi''s mother with her. She had to come to see her before.


    "Hey! Brother, take it with you. It''s crowded, isn''t it? "


    "The so-called business is not a matter of benevolence and justice. Even if cooperation is not successful, it will not affect our relationship."


    "This is a cross space messenger. As long as you are in Cang ancient days, you can deliver the message to me in a quarter of an hour at most."


    "If there is any injustice in the future, please call me."


    "Of course, the premise is that there are forces above the Ninth Heaven. I think there are few forces that dare not go against your empire in the next nine days."


    "Elder brother, how about this pill?"


    The ancient wasteland smiled and seemed mysterious. The palm spread out flat, and a unique broken pill emerged.


    The cultivation system of the Empire of heaven and earth belongs to the vocation chosen by heaven, and everyone is born to be tested by the three major professional powers.


    Fighter, warlock, summoner.


    Three major mainstream occupations, regardless of top and bottom.


    The universe has been passed down for tens of millions of years.


    And there is one thing in common, no matter which career, the first step needs to be communicated with God.


    This is channeling, and then channeling!


    Choose a career according to the spirit.


    This is essentially different from the practice system of the great realm of heaven in the Cang ancient times. There is no need to cross the calamity when choosing a profession. Only when the spiritual strength reaches the corresponding scale, it can be promoted automatically.


    The early stage is very fast, but when it comes to the level of monarch, it is necessary to communicate with heaven and earth and understand the rules.


    It shows the difference that there is no need to cross the robberies, but to go to the unique heaven and earth environment of heaven and earth empire to break through the heaven pass.


    I don''t know how many professionals died on Tianguan road.


    A few of them were killed by other professionals, but most of them died in the gates of Tianguan, some died of spiritual illusion, some were killed by the spirit of elements


    The level of Tianguan is changeable and complex. In fact, it''s just like Tianjie, but it''s not as terrible as Tianjie.


    However, the ancient wasteland systematically provided the relevant knowledge of Tianxuan occupation of Qiankun empire. Qiankun Empire had great attainments in making war vehicles, weapons and armor, and even in the formation of Fuwen law array.


    But the only way to make medicine is to make weak slag.


    "Excellent Wang Dan If my brother is right This should break the pill... "


    "If you can let the king enter the semi holy land and spend it completely and carefree, the power contained in this Wang Dan alone will be enough to let the three robberies and the semi Holy Land pass safely."


    "If you have such a broken pill, it will be enough for us to be king level professionals, even quasi Saint level professionals, five-star quasi Saint professionals."


    "It''s just my brother who can pass the Tianguan pass safely! It''s not easy to refine the unique Wang Dan! "


    "And there are many races in our empire. Even if Wang Dan can produce in large quantities, he may not be suitable for the public."


    His majesty marveled a little. Wang Dan is really good, suitable for King level and quasi Saint level occupations. Unfortunately, he can''t produce in quantity. Even if he can produce in quantity, he can''t be used in all races.


    "Oh! Elder brother, if I say Wang Dan is such a masterpiece, as long as I have enough materials, I can refine a thousand pieces a month, and the quality is like this. "


    "If it''s inferior Wang Dan, it''s ten times more."


    "What''s more, my Wang Dan can be used as long as it''s flesh and blood."


    "Because your brother, I am the only universal great Danshi in the world."


    Gu Huang takes out the folding fan at his waist, with a smile on his lips. The whole person looks mysterious and confident.


    Talk about cooperation?


    Nature is to show some means.


    What else is missing?


    What does he give?


    In this way, we can take the initiative.


    "What? Old... Brother... What you said is true... "


    "Top grade Wang Dan, a thousand in a month..."


    "Universal star sea, the only great Danshi of all ethnic groups..."


    His Majesty was trembling and his face was full of horror. He could not speak at all. He knew how hard it was to practice medicine.


    The money that the Empire invests in this field every year is just an astronomical number, which has gathered hundreds of top pharmacists in the large world. However, the research results are very few.


    Gaines is a limitation of race.


    And about the world of stars, the only great Danshi of all ethnic groups.


    Only one has been born in countless eras, and only exists in legends.


    And Gu Huang is the second universal star sea, the only universal great Danshi of all ethnic groups. What does this tramp represent?


    What a great chance!


    No matter how far his accomplishments have come, what an empire wants to thrive is talent.


    The king class, quasi Saint class and Saint class are just the backbone of the Empire.


    Every year, the empire is only a professional who has lost three realms of human race. There are more than millions of people!


    What a terrible loss it is.


    If these backbone forces are not lost, how strong will the Empire be.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down, forget to tell you one thing."


    "Little brother, I not only know Dandao, but also dabble in Yuanyin, array pattern and weapon refining."


    "Your empire''s war vehicles, large war weapons are really good, but in personal use."


    "In my eyes, it''s just rubbish."


    The voice of the ancient wasteland seems to be understatement, and the whole person is full of calm. According to the knowledge given by the system, personal appliances are completely garbage, and garbage in the garbage.


    Not to mention the king''s armed forces he refined, even if he pulled out the instruments refined by any one of the refiners, they would be better than the top refiners in their empire.


    "Brother, you You are proficient in the whole profession... "


    "Our Empire really can''t make medicine, but you say our utensils are rubbish."


    "I don''t agree with you, brother."


    The Imperial Majesty took a breath of cool air in his heart. It was impossible to guess what kind of monster the ancient wasteland was.


    The cultivation is very low, but based on it, it''s terrible.


    No matter which system, it is nothing more than four auxiliary professions: weapon, Dan, array and Fuwen. At most, they are different in terms of name and method, but the core is the same.


    This monster is proficient in all professions, and dare to say that their empire''s utensils are rubbish.


    Only this point does not agree.


    Sky and Wang Zeyu are going to show up soon. Sky is over. Wang Zeyu, I remember you said let me write h, right! It''s a proper rhythm to force me to be sealed. This little brother has a bad conscience. I''m sorry if I don''t retaliate!

 Chapter 630

    "Brother, are you sure?"


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan instantaneous close, the corner of the mouth hang a mysterious smile.


    Your majesty, you ran into this by yourself. I can''t blame you for killing you.


    No way? I don''t want to blackmail you, but you have to catch up.


    "I''m sure, brother."


    "No comparison!"


    His majesty is very unconvinced. He is not only unconvinced, but also unconvinced from the bottom of his heart!


    How can I be convinced? I won''t talk about being slapped.


    Who is to blame for the Empire?


    It''s really rubbish to refine medicine in the Empire. There are only a few forces that can match the three thousand layers of utensils.


    Although the ancient great boundary layer was once a holy land, the center of the three thousand great boundary layers.


    But the Empire also passed on tens of millions of years, and among the three thousand realms, it also belonged to the old overlord.


    With the appliance, the research has reached the acme.


    And sold to the surrounding boundary layer.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to talk about the weapon in front of Miss Ben."


    "Heaven and earth ten thousand families, who can compare with our Tianqi family, master little brother, and compare with him?"


    "I will give the little core brother of our sky family to the little brother, so that they can know what woodlouse is called.


    The fifth soul in the sea of red silk disdains the voice, for heaven and earth empire she is despised from the bone, there is no reason to see them unhappy.


    "Sister Hongling, you are talking about the method of guiding, casting and generating spirit."


    "If so, I would."


    "It''s really a supreme weapon refining method."


    "It turns out that this is the core refining method of your Tianqi family. It seems that we really have a destiny."


    The ancient wasteland appeased Hongling secretly. Unexpectedly, the method of refining weapons that he mastered came from the inheritance of Tianqi clan. Tianqi clan is really a strong clan. If it is not destroyed, it is believed that it is more powerful now.


    "Master little brother, you have already met. No wonder I think sister Qingxue and sister qingdie are familiar with their armed techniques."


    "There are core methods of Tianqi family and other ancient methods."


    "But master, little brother, you can see that there is enlightenment besides channeling, casting and giving birth to spirits."


    "That is to say, let the instrument live from the dead and become a living existence. This method is only for Tianqi people, and it is the core of the real core."


    "In the past, in the glorious era of our Tianqi family, all the instruments of the strong in the next nine levels of heaven were inspired by our Tianqi family."


    "Although the success rate is only one in ten thousand..." Has the final say, "


    ," brother brother, I have passed the law of Kai Ling to you. Anyway, the heaven instrument clan has been destroyed, and now I am left alone, and I have the final say.


    After that, Hongling directly passed on the core method of Tianqi family to guhuang, which is the core of the core, regardless of whether guhuang agreed or not.


    "Thank you, sister."


    "As expected, Tianqi clan is a great expert in refining weapons, which is the real method of refining weapons."


    "Sister, you said if I can enlighten Xinghai warship successfully, then take ten warships to the unknown ancient land."


    "Do you think the son of the era can block the firing of all the guns of the star sea warship, and the star cannons that can destroy the stars..."


    "There are also Imperial War vehicles. As long as one of them is successful, it can control hundreds of them."


    "Sister, guess what kind of eyes the son of the other side will see."


    Ancient Huang felt the method of inspiration of the Tianqi family, which was to understand the glorious period of the Tianqi family and how powerful it was.


    The map of heaven and earth, the skill of inspiring spirit of Tianqi people.


    Some of them are playing in the unknown ancient world.


    But first we have to get StarCraft and war vehicles from his Majesty''s brother.


    "My God! Master little brother, you How does your brain grow You can think of such a bad move. "


    "I think the son of the other side will see you then. I''m afraid he''ll have to be scared out of his wits."


    "If those old things of Tianqi family were not pedantic, I''m afraid they would not be killed by a group of dead people."


    "Sooner or later, I will kill into the dead land, so that the group of dead and evil spirits will never be born again."


    Hongling''s hatred is hard to dispel. Although she has accepted the result of the collapse of Tianqi clan, she is still unwilling.


    "Sister, we will take revenge together in the future."


    "It''s too cheap to kill them. When I become the great sage king, I will go to the trial."


    "When I reopen the eighteen layers of hell, I will suppress all the dead and evil spirits that I covet."


    "Under the eternal hell, there is no way to surpass life."


    "Sister, it''s OK."


    Gu Huang can understand Hongling''s hatred. After all, it''s the hatred of the dead people for killing the species, which can''t be compromised at all.


    A villain, indeed, should not save the world.


    But it''s related to my sister. Even if it''s a villain, I have to revenge.


    "Well! It''s very kind of you, master. "


    "You can pretend to be forced! I promise not to disturb. "


    Red Ling got the promise from Gu Huang. Naturally, she was in a good mood. This master was much better than the old devil. The old devil knew how to fight all day long. If he didn''t agree, he would explode.


    Now it''s all right. It''s been suppressed. I don''t know if it''s dead.


    "Brother, how do you want to compete?"


    "Forget it, or you''ll lose face."


    Gu Huang began to pretend again, a consistent routine, but with one accuracy, and is a hundred try bailing.


    Your Majesty''s brother doesn''t know!


    Naturally, it''s hard to be rich today!


    I''m sorry for the money and the face.


    "No, I can''t. who can make you belittle our imperial instruments?"


    "Not only do we have to compare, but we have to add some conditions."


    "How is it? You dare not to compete, brother. "


    "Of course, if you don''t dare, you should be the elder brother."


    His majesty is not satisfied with seven of them, but with eight of them. Today, it is necessary to not only compare them, but also find some lost faces and dig a pit for the little devil.


    "Elder brother, I''ve come to this point, so let''s compete!"


    "If I lose, I''ll let you know, but only if I can do it."


    "If you lose, I''ll give you the same conditions."


    "How is it?"


    On the surface of ancient wasteland, the color of difficulty is a consistent way to show the enemy''s weakness and the Jedi''s counterattack.


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision."


    "But I''m sure you''ll lose. The one who wants to compete with you is the first master of imperial apparatus, the sky."


    "Master Cang''s disciple Wang Zeyu, with the division of your Cang ancient great class, he is already a king level instrumentalist."


    "Brother, it''s better than forging a king''s weapon."


    "Whoever uses the shortest time and has the best quality is the winner."


    "To show justice, we will judge each other and comment on each other."


    "How is it?"


    His majesty also showed a steady smile. I admit that you are a monster and a rare genius, but I still don''t believe that I can defeat you with tools.


    "Fair and reasonable."


    "Elder brother, I will lose face at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Elder sister, summon old shameless, ask him to ask brother Kong Ming to come over."


    The ancient wasteland nodded its head slightly, and seemed very peaceful.


    I don''t want to be forced! Why do I have to be forced?


    The old man and his unreliable father are about to kill the king. They are just short of two sets of King''s arms.


    Simply refine two sets of arms!


    Today, I have something to do at home, but I still need a wave of monthly tickets

 Chapter 631

    Not long ago, old shameless, Mu Shubai, xuanyuanli and master Kongming all came. When they were informed by Gu Qingxue, they simply said the process.


    Xuanyuanli, Mu Shubai, the three old shameless people are very sorry, they missed a good show!


    As soon as the message arrived, Lao shameless went directly to the craftsman guild and directly dragged the chairman Kong Ming. When Master Kong Ming learned that, he was also very sorry.


    It made him tremble. This little devil brother even managed to level the Empire. He was the left face of the Empire and the Great Duke of the Empire. Even his majesty knelt down.


    I''m so sorry that I didn''t witness it with my own eyes!


    But it''s said that the emperor of heaven and earth wants to compete with the younger brother of the little devil, and invites him to be the referee.


    It''s a great honor for Master Kong Ming. He knew that the ancient wasteland was extraordinary at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that it was extraordinary to this extent.


    Referee!


    We can also see the weapon refining methods of the little devil''s brother, and we can also witness the weapon refining methods of the heaven and earth empire, and we can see the little devil''s brother pretending to force again.


    I think it''s comfortable!


    As for the affairs of the guild, there are others to deal with them.


    "Ha ha! Old brother, long time no see, long time no see! "


    "You really don''t mean enough. When you get to dachanzhou, you don''t come to see me."


    "Don''t you forget my existence?"


    Master Kongming is also a human spirit. Immediately, he showed a long-time appearance of missing. He almost didn''t give Gu Huang a bear hug.


    Do you play? It''s all natural.


    Needless to say, the big families of Qiankun business alliance are finished.


    "Brother Kong Ming, it''s not a hurry. I haven''t come yet and I''ll visit you."


    "Don''t you think you are the first to think of something?"


    "Brother Kong Ming, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is your majesty from the Empire of heaven and earth. This is meow Xiaoxi, the fourteenth Princess of the Empire of heaven and earth. Now she is my registered disciple."


    "Your Majesty''s elder brother, this elder brother is Kongming master. One of the three presidents of our thirty six continent weapon training guild is from the void clan."


    "He is mu Shubai, my second elder martial brother. He is a disciple of Qianlong, my uncle''s holy master. His name is Yuan Li, and he is also an elder of mine."


    The ancient wasteland stood up, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and introduced all the people to the past one by one, only to miss the old shameless.


    "Ha ha! Kong Ming, yuan, mu, my name is Qian? , just like all the old brothers, call me brother! "


    "Of course, we have our own friends, and I do as the Romans do now."


    Your majesty? His eyes swept over the crowd, and his heart was full of wonder. Sure enough, none of the little old devil''s brother was simple.


    He is the president of the weapon refining guild and the strong one of the void clan.


    Although cultivation is just a sage, the power of space has reached the point of perfection.


    Mushubai, young, is also a true king of human race.


    I don''t know whether there is a match or not for a young talented man. Among my many children, several of them are of similar accomplishments.


    Yuan Li, if you are right, you should be the Pharaoh who died!


    When can the dead appear in the world of the living.


    "Old boss, what do you mean?"


    "Everyone introduced me, but I just left this seat. Do you think this seat is not qualified?"


    "If you don''t give me a statement today, believe it or not, this seat will never end with you."


    The old shameless King Xuan''s mouth twitched violently. It was obvious that it was intentional. Even the dead people in the dead land were introduced, but they didn''t introduce it to me.


    If it wasn''t for Wuzu Ding and Xianwang sword, I would have recovered my Taoism.


    Your majesty, I was also one of the famous three thousand level heroes before the seventh century.


    "How to speak? Old shameless, do you understand at the end of the line? "


    "Dry? Elder brother, his name is Wang Yi...... "


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Ancient wasteland smile, directly to dry? In front of us, unless the old shameless use a pseudonym, we can survive the war seven centuries ago, and we can live a very moist life.


    The old shameless former identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Of course, it can also be old shameless boasting.


    "Hiss!"


    "Wang Wang Ta... Good heavens... He... He''s not dead... "


    "Old brother, Master Wang, I made a mistake."


    "Master Wang, you were famous in the past. How could you make yourself look like this?"


    "Sir, you may not know me, but you must know my grandfather Qianzhan."


    Why? Hearing this, he was really shocked. Even his grandfather died. The big black hand is still alive. He can endure it if he really steps on the horse


    No, we must be respectful and never let this black hand think about it.


    Although it''s not the same as before, who knows if he pretends to be forced!


    "Qianzhan, I think you are familiar with me when I think of it..."


    "The past is like smoke. It''s a long story!"


    "In the past, no more, no more!"


    Old shameless this moment suddenly changed very sad, seems to enjoy this light outfit forced wind.


    In those days, I was also a famous figure in the three thousand realms. I went there with a handle.


    Unfortunately, the past is like smoke. It''s hard to predict!


    "Old shameless, you have enough! Say you''re puffy. "


    "Elder brother, don''t pay attention to him. The more you praise him, the more shameless he is, the less he knows about North."


    "Old shameless, almost come on, don''t pretend!"


    When Gu Huang saw that Lao shameless was pretending to be forced again, he naturally came out to tear down the stage. This will be the main court where he pretended to be forced. How can Lao shameless win the limelight.


    If it gets out, how can I mix up later.


    "Old boss, I didn''t install it, but I used to be very strong."


    "Don''t believe it, this seat was really strong in those days."


    "Three thousand levels, below the highest, invincible."


    The old shameless man boasted with thick face. In the past, he was really strong. He could be called the first one under the highest authority. If he didn''t covet heaven skill


    It will not fall into the present situation. These seven eras are not human sins.


    It''s the end of the day.


    "Old brother, Mr. Wang is really not boasting. According to my grandfather''s words in the past, he is really strong..."


    "The first under the highest."


    "There is only one person who can compete with it. It should be said that he is not a person."


    "It''s said that it''s the offspring of the beast, which likes to be called gouye all his life."


    "Master Wang Fu''s meeting with this divine dog was a great deal of killing."


    Why? It''s also a silent sigh. Although the powerful people who used to be powerful survived, they also ran out of oil.


    If that magic dog is still alive, it doesn''t seem to be better there.


    "The offspring of the dog, dry? Brother, you are not talking about that ruffian dog


    "I like one man at a time, and I like to pretend to be a scholar."


    "It''s said that there used to be a handle on the thirty-six continents."


    Gu Huang looked at the old shameless, and thought of that ruffian dog with a full mouth. He was the old shameless enemy. No wonder the old shameless liked to eat dog meat so much.


    "Boss Gu, you are right. It''s that bastard and ruffian dog."


    "I have searched for that beast for seven ages. If I find it, I will eat it."


    "I hate to find 36 continents, but I don''t know where that ruffian dog is sleeping."


    The old shameless smell said that it''s hard to hate. I can''t live with this black dog in my life. I can''t live without it. I will never stop eating it.

 Chapter 632

    "Old shameless, where that ruffian dog sleeps, I just know."


    "I also have a debt with the dead dog. We will deal with the unknown ancient world later."


    "Let''s go to the ruffian dog''s nest and tie it up and bake it."


    There is a grim smile on Gu Huang''s mouth. When things are smooth, I will go to find the black dog to settle accounts. I''m sorry that the dead dog is a spy.


    "Hahaha! Old boss, I''ll be relieved if you come out. "


    "Tell me how this ruffian dog offended you."


    "Is that ruffian dog coming out to pretend to be forced again? Have you killed him?"


    Old shameless big joy, didn''t think ruffian dog actually offended the little devil, this time can have a good play to see, little devil to pick up who, basically no one can run away.


    "I''m glad that you didn''t disgrace your life, Mr. Gu. The Bai family of the commercial League has killed all of them. Their heads are here. Please examine them."


    "Paralyzed, Li Guangdou, you old fox dare to cheat me and come to the front of the young master to ask for credit."


    Before Li Guangdou''s appearance, his voice had reached the front step. When he was a little proud, Cadillac seemed to roar like a bull.


    "Cadillac, you''re stupid. Can you still blame yourself?"


    "Li Guangdou, if I don''t kill you, I will be angry with you."


    Li Guangdou ridiculed him with great pride. Cadillac was furious on the spot. The old fox was in the limelight. How could the old master look up to him in the future.


    Even if you can''t live with yourself in the Empire, you can still use Yin moves here.


    If we don''t beat him, our resentment will be hard to settle.


    "Stop. Get out and fight. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "Cadillac, Li Guangdou, you and other two will be dismissed from office from today."


    "Give you three hours, get back to hand over the affairs, and then get back at once."


    Why? Frowning, these two courtiers are his confidants, but they are fighting over and over again. It''s a common practice to fight in the hall and under the hall.


    But I don''t know what occasion it is to step on a horse. I''ve lost the face of the Empire.


    "Ah! His majesty... Your majesty... I know my mistake I beg your grace! "


    "Your Majesty This is the dismissal I''m not satisfied... "


    Li Guangdou and Cadillac were silent. They knelt down immediately and regretted to the extreme.


    "Well, I originally wanted to send you another task. The business of the heaven and earth business alliance still needs to be done, but I don''t feel at ease when I give it to others."


    "If you had not been asked to stay by the old prince, you would have been able to get you in turn."


    "If you don''t want to do it right, then the emperor will give shang''er the job."


    Why? Looking at his two courtiers, if it wasn''t for Gu Huang to open his mouth, he was really reluctant to let people go. After all, these two people are easy to use, which is the temper that can''t stand it.


    "Ah! Your majesty, I''d like to. I''ll go back to the settlement now. "


    "Only your majesty! The Great Duke of Cadillac was in charge of war and finance, and he was never corrupt. He was the pillar of the Empire. "


    "Your Majesty, I''m a intelligence chief. I''ll leave it to the right minister."


    "Let Cadillac stay, the country can not be a day without handsome."


    Li Guangdou is overjoyed at hearing this. He can stay with the old prince. That''s the creation of eight lives. He''s only an intelligence chief. That''s enough!


    This phase is a warlock, not an old Yin Bi.


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to, too!"


    "As Li Xiangke is an indispensable talent of the Empire, it''s really difficult for him to serve concurrently because of his busy affairs."


    "There are countless talents in the Empire, and I''m willing to give them to the wise."


    "the minister would rather stay behind to protect the royal highness of the princess..."


    "Minister is in charge of finance, business is the old line, Zuoxiang adult he does not know how to do business, stay is also furnishing."


    Cadillac''s eloquence is not bad either. He is humble at once. Anyway, he is not willing to work with Li Guangdou. He is enough to be the business and guard of the business alliance.


    "Oh! Now it''s humility, so humility to each other! "


    "Come on, stop beeping. You only have three hours."


    "After one breath, the emperor will let shang''er come."


    "Go away!"


    Why? Waving, it seems to be endless. The ability of these two people is not to say, but it''s just the same situation with fire and water. It''s good to go, at least for a while.


    Li Guangdou looks at Cadillac and rushes into the whirlpool like crazy


    "Brother, don''t give up! Although these two are important ministers of the Empire, they have come here to help me. "


    "I won''t treat them badly..."


    "As long as I do well, I will have a place for them in the next nine days."


    "Of course, you are indispensable..."


    When Gu Huang came to the front, he had a smile on his lips, which was just a message to Qian? No one knows what the future will be like. Write a blank check first.


    "Ah!"


    "I don''t thank you for your kindness, brother. I remember your love."


    "By the way, old brother, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Let''s discuss something."


    Why? Quietly went to the ancient wasteland in front of me, and I couldn''t help but look at Mu Shubai. I thought it was very pleasant.


    What a talented young man!


    No matter whether there is a match or not, the emperor will also force a princess to give him. The old man is determined.


    As for the ancient wasteland, forget it!


    "Good." Ancient wasteland through dry? When I saw Mu Shubai, I couldn''t help but smile. It seems that elder martial brother 2 has a good thing!


    Two people''s eyes, Mu Shubai also felt naturally, and saw the ancient famine and dry? Towards the side and go, the heart can not help a Deng Deng.


    It won''t be exposed!


    If it''s really going to be exposed, I''ll put it on the old shameless.


    I was forced.


    That''s it? Who makes the old shameless is a professional backer.


    "Old brother, I don''t know if your second senior brother has a marriage!"


    Why? Some people look at Gu Huang nervously. After all, whether this can be done or not depends on Gu Huang''s opinion first. If he doesn''t agree with it, then all will be over, and his face will not be ugly.


    "Elder brother, my second elder martial brother does have several confidants, but he has not married up to now. For some reasons, my second elder martial brother has been closed for three hundred years, and has only been out of the customs until now."


    "As far as I know, I''m the only one. But the other two senior brothers never mentioned it. I think they''re beauties from 36 continents."


    "But I haven''t seen you for three hundred years. A lot of things will happen."


    "Elder brother, you don''t want to marry a princess to my second elder martial brother!"


    How old and spicy is ancient wasteland? Naturally, we can see the dryness? My plan is that my second senior brother''s character, appearance, cultivation and identity are all first-class.


    His Majesty''s elder brother dare not make a marriage for himself. In a flash, he made an idea to second elder martial brother. I have to say that he has an eye indeed.


    "Haha! I have a plan. "


    "I have 14 children, Xiao Xi. You see Xiao Xi''s seven sisters, that is, my seven daughters."


    "Today, at the age of 27, the cultivation has been three robbers and quasi saints. The three professions have the same cultivation, character and appearance. That''s no way to say..."


    "I don''t know how many princes and nobles in my empire want to ask for my emperor''s marriage, but my emperor refused all of them."


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Why? Full of cheap laughter, it seems to be plotting something


    "Elder brother, no voice and no figure, you say a chicken feather!"


    "Hurry up, take a picture. If it''s as good as you say, I''ll do it."


    Gu Huang looks back at Mu Shubai and reveals a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 633

    "What''s up, old man? Brother, I didn''t cheat you! "


    "Elder brother, I''m not blowing! A group of my children have no appearance


    "My elder brother is handsome and handsome. Their mother is the best in the world."


    "Can you say that my group of children are poor?"


    Why? Directly is self promotion, but also quietly out of a side of Lingyu, the above moment emerged a beautiful figure of extraordinary demeanor.


    This is Qian Zixin, the seven princesses of the Empire of heaven and earth. She was cultivated for three robbers and half saints, three professions and twenty-seven years old.


    I don''t know how many young talents I have attracted.


    "Elder brother, you didn''t deceive me. As expected, you are a beautiful person. Your cultivation and experience are enough to match my second senior brother."


    "But I don''t know what kind of character and mind, it seems that we need to test it."


    "Elder brother, it''s about the life of my second elder martial brother. It''s a must."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t think I said it, but I''m afraid no one can guarantee the media except me."


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. The appearance of the seven princesses of the Empire was gone. Their character and mind need to be tested. They can''t sell the second senior brother like this.


    After all, the second senior brother has just experienced emotional trauma, and it still needs time to repair it slowly.


    And that''s not to say.


    At least don''t tell Mu Shubai, or you will be exposed.


    "Brother, you still need to be tested!"


    "The elder brother guarantees with his head. He doesn''t have character or mind. He just has a little cold temperament."


    "The test can be, but it can''t be just one person!"


    "Let me also show you the character and mind of Mr. Mu!"


    Why? In my heart, I am sad. I am probably the most failed emperor in the Empire of heaven and earth. I have to send my daughter to others to test.


    No way?


    Who let the emperor ask for help?


    But it''s good to have a test, just to see both sides.


    "Brother, it''s natural. Let''s just do this, this..."


    Ancient wasteland smile, in dry? Whispering in my ear, I was full of guile and cunning, living an old fox.


    Second elder martial brother, I''m helping you heal your heart.


    Of course, there is no spark. Naturally, it''s over.


    But it''s going to spark. That''s all right!


    "Brother, Gao, Gao, it''s really Gao!"


    "That''s all. I''ll send a message for people to prepare."


    "After the comparison, we''ll finish it later."


    "Heaven knows it, earth knows it, you know it, I know it, no third person knows it."


    Why? Hearing the wonderful plan of ancient wasteland, he naturally expressed his approval with both hands. It''s really wonderful


    "My lord Your majesty, I''m a little late. I''d like to apologize to your majesty... "


    At this time, a figure appeared in the transmission vortex. The old man was wearing a blue robe, with a thin face, deep eyes, and a waxy yellow face. It seemed that he was in the waning age of wind and candle, but his whole body revealed a special bearing, just like a university man full of economy and let people respect him.


    The old man was accompanied by a purple haired boy, 17-18 years old, with a height of seven feet and five, a handsome face, but a little proud look.


    Young Wang Zeyu, Tianxuan profession is a warlock, but also a explosive warlock in the branch of warlocks. He has mastered the eight levels of flame, and is a king level instrument technician.


    According to the division of Cang ancient kingdom, namely, the king''s five heavens, that is, a domain king.


    Cultivation, identity, background and combat power are all the best choices.


    His family was in the Empire of heaven and earth, and was also a feudal official, who ruled nearly a thousand worlds.


    The royal family is one of the nine old nobles in the Empire, just like the relatives of the eight classics, the royal family intermarries with the imperial family in successive dynasties.


    Since the fourth century, there have been three transcendents in the Empire, one of whom was born in the royal family.


    The position of the Wang family does not need to be weakened by the seven Permanent families in the center of the ancient continent.


    "Little Minister Wang Zeyu, see your majesty!"


    Wang Zeyu kneels on one knee, his right fist is across his chest, and he is facing dry? It''s a salute, but its eyes have been looking at meow Xiaoxi.


    The fourteenth Princess of the Empire, loved by heaven and earth, was born with the mark of heaven to protect. No one knows about the Empire, no one knows about it.


    It''s a pity that he is infatuated, but his highness 14 never looks at him directly.


    If we can marry this imperial daughter back to the king''s house, it will shake the heaven and earth, and our king''s vow will rise to a higher level.


    "Master firmament, nephew, please get up quickly. You don''t need to be polite."


    "It''s not a court, so the custom is free."


    "Master firmament, nephew, you know what happened, and the people have arrived."


    "Brother, can we start then?"


    Why? My eyes are filled with a little calm, but with a little sense of challenge, it''s really rubbish on my empire''s medicine making


    But the way of our empire''s utensils is well-known at all levels. Every year, we only sell war vehicles, star ships and small battle cities.


    It''s enough for the Empire''s revenue for thousands of years


    "Brother, I don''t care. I can start at any time."


    "It''s just that you and I have different boundary systems and different methods of natural refining."


    "For the sake of fairness, if you don''t ask Master firmament to come up with a topic, then there will be a standard for judging."


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Ancient wasteland palm fan gently shakes up, the whole person appears to be winning, the refining of personal arms in the heaven and earth empire is just a rubbish.


    Not to mention the core secret method of Tianqi clan, even if they disclose it casually, it is enough to shock them.


    Now that I''ve decided to pretend to be forced, I''m going to shock you.


    If he doesn''t refine a set of weapons that can enlighten the spirit, he''s embarrassed to say that he''s a smelter.


    "Hahaha! Well, brother, since you have such confidence, then master firmament, you can work out the topic! "


    "Master, the reputation of Empire depends on you."


    "If you win, my nephew, I can meet your requirements."


    "Confident?"


    Why? Looking at the master of the sky, after all, this is a matter of the reputation and face of the Empire, and the Empire has always been weak in front of the younger brother of the little devil king.


    In this game, it''s time to bring back the situation


    At least the Empire of heaven and earth is not a weak chicken.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I''ll live up to your expectations."


    "If I can get away with it, I have nothing to ask for. I just want to follow Princess 14."


    "Your Majesty."


    Wang Zeyu knelt down to salute directly. He was excited to the extreme and looked at the ancient wasteland with provocation.


    Although his majesty strictly forbids any provocation or provocation in his summons.


    However, as for the skill of refining weapons, I ask myself that it is no worse than anyone else.


    "Wang Zeyu, dream! Don''t even think about it! "


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at Wang Zeyu with great vigilance. She just refuses. She doesn''t like Wang Zeyu at all.


    "Your Highness, we are all young men. I have always admired your highness."


    "Stop it! Different gender, how to fall in love! "


    Wang Zeyu looks at meow Xiaoxi obsessively, but he is blocked by meow Xiaoxi for minutes.


    I''m joking. I want to have a talk and go trip with the elder sister of the knight king. It''s a great love.


    Men or something, it doesn''t matter.


    Unless


    Three watch! Don''t rush! Something''s up today! Altman classmate, your dragon set, how do I call you aut Manchester or Altman Chester


    ?

 Chapter 634

    Quiet, dead silence.


    "Hahaha! No, let''s have a laugh. "


    "What a different gender, how to fall in love, little girl Xi, has character."


    "This seat supports you."


    The old shameless Wang Xuan roared with laughter. He bent down to smile. It was really unexpected that the girl had such a personality.


    All living beings in the world, countless races, are bound to have some wonderful flowers.


    Even if there are good people of Longyang in the human race, it is not in the minority.


    But that''s not furtive. Few people are so aboveboard.


    Not to mention that the little girl is still a 14 princess.


    "Cough! Cough! "


    Master firmament coughs violently, and his face is not good-looking. After all, his disciples'' thoughts about Princess 14 are more or less known.


    Before the fourteenth Princess refused even if, but today so aboveboard said that he likes women.


    It''s true


    If it is passed on, the face of the imperial family may be lost.


    "Xiaoxi, you......"


    Why? His face changed on the spot. He was almost enlivened to spit blood by meow Xiaoxi. If it came out, it would be turned into a joke by the three thousand strong people.


    Imperial face, Royal reputation.


    It''s just What a loss!


    This rebellious girl really wants to be taken back and locked up for ten thousand years.


    At the thought of this, why? It''s just that I rolled up my sleeve and came here with a big step


    "Old man, you What do you want to do? "


    "I have the mark of my wife, wife and grandfather. Are you not afraid of the scourge if you want to hit me?"


    "Brother Shifu, help!"


    At the sight of her father getting angry, Miaoxi immediately threatened her, but Sanxi was counseled and immediately shrank behind the ancient wasteland.


    What an old man! What a time!


    If you are in a storm, we should face our feelings bravely.


    "Elder brother, calm down, calm down."


    "We can''t solve any problems. We will only aggravate them."


    "The times are different, and it''s time to let go of old-fashioned ideas. I know you think about the face and reputation of the Empire."


    "But the more repressive it is, the more rebellious it is."


    "Let me deal with it!"


    "It''s important. Master firmament, you can work out the topic."


    Did the ancient wasteland stop the dry? If Miao Xiaoxi follows the rules, the apprentice will not accept it. What he wants is such a rebellious disciple.


    Meow Xiaoxi has the potential to be a little witch, although she is a lily.


    But then, as long as it''s strong enough to shut everyone up.


    The real fighter is to dare to face the bleak life.


    Ancient barren, dry? He had to give up. Miao Xiaoxi seemed to be quite proud. As for Wang Zeyu, he was completely transparent. Miao Xiaoxi''s words caused him no less than 100000 critical damage.


    At the moment, Wang Zeyu, that''s eggplant frost hit, completely Yan.


    Even if I refused before, at least there is hope for struggle.


    But in public today, it''s fair to refuse. If you like other people, you can compete fairly?


    But Princess 14 likes women. Here How can it compete Competition for a chicken feather!


    It''s a waste of preparation.


    "Your Majesty, sir, I don''t want to compete."


    "I beg your pardon for leaving."


    Wang Zeyu is discouraged, and the whole person has no more thought to compare the testing instrument, because there is no meaning at all, and there is no hope for the future


    "Oh! Seven feet male, so a little setback to give up, it seems that you have a different purpose for Xiaoxi, rather than really


    "It''s not terrible for a man to lose. What''s terrible is to escape on the spot. What a coward."


    "It''s really in vain to be a man of seven feet..."


    Seeing Wang Zeyu''s absence, Gu Huang suddenly felt nervous. He returned his horse.


    Did you put it on? If Wang Zeyu doesn''t have a competition, how can the lion talk!


    Young people?


    Just stir him up.


    "Shut up, I have no purpose, not to mention bad intentions. I just like his highness 14."


    "I''m not a coward, let alone a coward."


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    "No matter what your engagement with your majesty is, I''d like to add a personal engagement with you."


    "Dare you?"


    Wang Zeyu was able to endure such ridicule from the ancient wasteland. He immediately beat the blood of a chicken, and the whole man almost jumped to the sky.


    "Good!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan to unfold gently, slowly shake up, a pair of slow and methodical style of literati.


    That''s right. How can we escape on the spot?


    If you run away, how can I pretend to be forced, how can I face you, how can a lion talk!


    Today is really a good day. Another fat sheep is coming to our door.


    "If I win, you will let me follow your highness."


    "You''re going to win, whatever you want."


    Wang Zeyu is very aggressive. There are seven people who don''t like him and eight who don''t like him. Isn''t that because they are about the same age as themselves? If there is something to be proud of, even if it is strong, it can be strong enough to go there.


    must have used what evil three ways to force Princess Royal to have to pay a teacher.


    I must save the Royal Highness from the hands of the villain.


    "Oh! Don''t talk big too early, and do whatever I want. If you lose, can I let you die? "


    "Change it!"


    "If you want to lose, you should promise me a condition, which is absolutely what you can do."


    "What do you think, brother?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the folding fan in his hand was gently closed. It was a pity that the fat sheep that had been sent to the door would not be slaughtered.


    "It''s fair. That''s it?"


    "Master, set the question!"


    Why? Nodding slightly, I suddenly had a bad premonition. How can I feel that I have the idea of going on a thief ship? I don''t want to pretend to be forced!


    It''s absolutely possible.


    No, no!


    I''m afraid that the emperor has been trapped. This is clearly what the younger brother of the little devil calculated in the morning.


    Deliberately belittle, thus


    My emperor really stepped on the lips of the horse. I''m afraid it''s going to bleed again.


    The Empire has money, but it''s not from the gale!


    "Young master Gu, you should take good care of it. It''s a masterpiece of my life."


    "This is the king fighter suit. It was created by me. The overall suit effect can increase the speed, attack, defense and reduce the spiritual power consumption of the king fighter by 30%


    "Among them, it is more able to store psychic power. Basically, it can restore about 10% of psychic power every half hour."


    "In addition, it has three characteristics of invisibility, immunity to darkness and self healing."


    "In an hour, I will imitate my king fighting suit. Whoever has the better effect will win."


    "If the time comes out, it will be automatically counted as lost."


    "That''s so good, Mr. Gu."


    Master firmament looked at the ancient wasteland, and the whole man showed some peace. He couldn''t understand the ancient wasteland''s way completely. The cultivation of this young man was just ordinary. Since he could accept the fourteenth childe as a disciple, he was also a registered disciple.


    If you make a mistake, there must be a demon!


    I ''d better be cautious. This topic is not difficult, but it is not simple.


    Even if you lose, you won''t lose face.


    Paralyzed, no matter how much you ask for a monthly ticket, it can''t even stand the brush!

 Chapter 635

    DouWang suit!


    With the words of master firmament, everyone on both sides is silent.


    "Well, well, well, master firmament, you have finally refined the king suit in your mind."


    "The luck of the Empire, the luck of the Empire!"


    "Master, I don''t know how the king summon suit works."


    "If the king level professional of our empire can equip with three suits, even if the devil of the big devil day invades, our emperor will not be afraid."


    The first instrument maker of the Empire spent nearly a thousand years of hard work to understand the cultivation method of the king duel suit from a volume of fragmentary instruments letters in the ancient world.


    It is said that the volume of letters is a method of King''s armed refining that has been handed down in ancient times.


    It''s a pity that the content is too abstruse, and only when master Cang is really engaged in intensive research, like a thousand years in a day, he fails countless times, can he create a suit for exclusive Empire professional.


    If you can gather the suits of warlocks and summoners, you will be able to revive the Empire.


    Now, at last, we see the light.


    "Master, I can only try my best."


    "How can you compare your skill with that of the master?"


    "Even in a hundred years, a complete suit may not be made."


    "Time is running out, so I''ll start."


    Wang Zeyu''s face is full of adoration and awe. That''s the real admiration for his master. He devoted himself to his research and made achievements only after thousands of years.


    The imperial starships and war vehicles were all designed by the master.


    Without master''s credit, the empire is by no means the strength it is today.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister is dull. Up to now, for the suit of warlocks and summoners, there is only an idea."


    "I''m afraid that in his lifetime, he may not be able to refine it."


    "But fortunately, there are disciples who can inherit the mantle of the old minister."


    Master Cang dome was very modest in his words, but he looked at Gu Huang''s party and found that they were not surprised at all, but that everything seemed normal.


    What''s the matter? Not shocked at all?


    The king fighting suit made by me amazes the ancestors of several powerful families in the Empire.


    The orders are just like snowflakes.


    And he also has three major versions: mass production, boutique and ultimate.


    Now it''s the ultimate show.


    The practitioners of Cang ancient kingdom are really strong, which is recognized by the three thousand kingdom. The four auxiliary professions of alchemy, artifact, Rune and array pattern were once far ahead of the major kingdom.


    It is the center of three thousand boundary layers and the holy land of 900 million layers of the world.


    However, the skills, supernatural power, combat skills and martial arts of the practitioners have never been spread out. The high-level secrets are all in the hands of the ancient holy land, the immortal Taoist tradition, the immortal family and the hidden ancient people.


    King armed!


    Heirloom!


    Emperor''s costume!


    Supreme battle suit!


    In the past, the world was full of noise. The world was crazy for 900 million layers of people. It took great efforts to forge a set of four legendary costumes.


    But it is because of this that the Cang Paleozoic strata become the center and holy place.


    The four legendary costumes are for several ultimate realms.


    Even in the most glorious years of the ancient continent, the most brilliant golden age, this is also extremely precious.


    I''m afraid that there are only one or two sets of four legendary costumes for those overlords who have passed on more than ten eras and truly excelled in the center of the mainland.


    The king fighting suit he conceived, which was comprehended from the king''s armed forces, was suitable for the professionals of the Empire. As long as the time was right and the future was displayed in thousands of regions, it would be popular in 3000 layers.


    As long as it''s slightly modified, it''s absolutely suitable for all the professional fighters in the three thousand levels.


    It''s just why they don''t feel shocked, even a little bit. No matter in that world, King level or saint level career is absolutely the mainstay.


    They don''t know how much change will be brought out by DouWang suit?


    "Old brother, why don''t you hurry up and prepare for refining?"


    "Only one hour!"


    "If you don''t hold fast to it, you really lose!"


    "I won''t be polite to you then, brother."


    Seeing that the ancient wasteland was motionless, Qian Xuan couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat for him. He had only one hour to simulate the king fighting suit, and the higher the quality, the better.


    It was painstakingly researched by master firmament for thousands of years.


    Even if Wang Jie, the master of the heaven and earth, wants to simulate it in one hour, he is afraid that it will be difficult to climb the sky.


    Those who are proficient in refining tools are also proficient in array patterns and runes. At least, they must master the runes and array patterns commonly used in refining tools.


    And the flame of control is also the top priority.


    Since the development of the Empire, the origin of its weapon refining school has also come from the great realm of Cang ancient times, but it has already innovated and created the weapon refining method belonging to the Empire.


    The craftsmen of the great realm of Cang still follow the ancient method of crafting. The first standard match is the tripod.


    It''s easy and quick to use the imperial weapon refining method


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll let you have half an hour first."


    Gu Huang smiled and waved his fan gently. The whole person seemed very calm


    I don''t speak, just watch you pretend to be forced.


    DouWang suit!


    I dare to take out such rubbish and present it in front of my son. I have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Brother Kong Ming can refine hundreds of sets in an hour, and the quality is better than that.


    Maybe in the Starship and war vehicle, the Empire of heaven and earth is really different. Its fantastic idea and extraordinary combination are more precise than the starship in the technology side.


    But it''s a strategic resource. It''s impossible to equip one by hand, and personal appliances are different, just like personal life.


    Weapons and armor are the second life of the warrior.


    Cang ancient continent used to be the strongest of three thousand realms. There are many powerful martial arts masters. However, the four Deputy professional masters are far superior to the powerful martial arts masters.


    Taking dongxuanyu as an example, only seven big Yuan printing masters were born among the nearly one trillion people, which is enough to explain the difficulty of the sub occupation.


    With his current accomplishments, he can refine more than 100 sets of garbage suits in one hour.


    If we don''t count the cost, we''ll have 500 sets of fire.


    Without high-quality King''s arms, more than seven sets can be refined overnight.


    "What?"


    "Let Half an hour... "


    "You don''t have to trust me, brother. I''ll bet you more than a joke!"


    "I''m serious, elder brother. If you lose, you can''t go back then."


    Qian Xuan''s face has changed so much that he can''t figure out what he thinks. Such an important gambling appointment even needs half an hour.


    This is really self-confidence, or pure forced ah!


    Or it can''t be refined, just find a reason, then it''s time to give yourself a step down.


    "I''ll go and have a rest. Call me when it''s time."


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan to close gently, the corner of the mouth hangs a mysterious and unpredictable smile.


    I dare to pretend to force you in front of me. I won''t let you be shameless for a while. How can I save my face.


    How can I lose? It''s impossible in my life.


    Keep asking for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 636

    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Xuan, meow Xiaoxi, master of the sky, and even Wang Zeyu couldn''t help but wonder what to say.


    Millions of alpacas trample and roar


    Let it be half an hour.


    You are skilled and powerful.


    But But NIMA is going to have a rest now.


    Push!


    It''s definitely pretending.


    Our empire is painstakingly studying the king fighting suit of thousands of years. It will be popular in all circles in the future. Can''t you see it?


    That is to say, you little devil, try to change to a second person. Seeing my emperor''s temper, if he doesn''t doubt his life, I will immediately abdicate.


    At least respect our empire, respect the first instrumentalist of our empire.


    I''ve seen pretenders, but I haven''t seen such pretenders.


    Qian Xuan and master Cang''s inner feelings were oppressive and hard, and their ancient attitude of contempt was just a slap to them.


    Paralyzed, what do you do?


    If we can''t be shocked, that''s all.


    We must make a good mockery of you.


    Qian Xuan and master Cang look at each other for a few times. They don''t pay attention to the ancient wasteland, but look at Wang Zeyu, which puts great pressure on Wang Zeyu.


    Yes! It''s not just about making weapons, it''s about the reputation of the Empire, the face of your majesty and your master.


    If you win, you will be fine. If you lose, it will be a big deal.


    It''s not just big, but


    In a word, Alexander.


    On the other hand, on the ancient wasteland side, everyone is very calm, shameless and calm as usual. Master Kong Ming''s eyes are fixed on Duwang suit.


    Ancient snow, Mu Shubai two people are very calm, there is no movement at all.


    DouWang suit!


    It''s not that ancient wasteland has no interest, but that it really has no interest.


    In one night, seven sets of King''s arms were made by hand, and they are the best.


    And their own king''s arms are completely customized, which belongs to the private customized version.


    Fully activate the armed forces, kill a sage, just like killing a dog.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    The atmosphere around was very quiet. Wang Zeyu was making it nervously. The imperial refining method used a unique array of tools.


    It''s a great test of the control of the toolmaker. If you are a little distracted, you will be broken immediately.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Three quarters!


    In half an hour.


    Wang Zeyu has preliminarily refined the prototype of the suit, and now he is engraved with the array pattern and the rune.


    "Second brother, it''s time. You can start."


    Gu Qingxue''s figure flashed in front of Gu Huang, with a mysterious smile on his lips. His younger brother had to pretend to force him again. This move would surely surprise Qian Xuan and the sky.


    All in all, it''s Cairo.


    Just waiting for my little brother to perform.


    "So soon?"


    "Well, let''s start!"


    "Brother Kong Ming, I promised to build a set of equipment for you in the future."


    "Today is the promise."


    The ancient wasteland stretches a little, the whole person slowly stands up, the momentum of the whole body suddenly becomes dignified, just like an immortal master recovers.


    Since it''s pretending to be forced?


    It''s just a matter of putting on a big dress. It''s really boring for the king''s armed forces. In this half hour, they have promoted the four major vice professions to the level of holy rank.


    Half an hour, forge a set of heirloom garments.


    In this way, I can show my childe''s identity.


    "What Brother... You... "


    "Brother! You... You can take it easy! "


    "Don''t worry, really don''t worry, elder brother, my cultivation now is not a problem in living for ten thousand years."


    "There''s time, not a rush."


    When master Kongming heard this, he almost fell to the ground. The whole person was even more excited and incoherent. He was actually a legendary saint.


    But The Heirloom costume involves rules!


    This little monster


    Hiss!


    Has it reached the level of rule control.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down!"


    "Equip me to refine for you, but discipline yourself to sacrifice."


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to start refining."


    "Brother Qian, I said that the personal equipment of your empire is really rubbish."


    "Today, I will show you what is the real weapon refining method and what is the real four legendary costumes."


    "With God to control the seal, gather the power of heaven and earth."


    "Sacrifice to the soul and gather all the spirits of heaven and earth!"


    "With the power of stars, you can make an oven without any top!"


    "Congenitally inflamed, melted!"


    "The flame of the stars, gather!"


    "The fire of life, lead!"


    "Spirit seal! Cheng! "


    "Cast the spirit seal! Return! "


    "Holy seal of birth, imperial edict!"


    After all, the ancient wasteland suddenly erupted with brilliant golden brilliance, just like a vast and immortal God King, with endless soul power converging in the heaven and earth. One way is covered with complex and ancient impressions, but it''s only nine breath, and has already engraved 1080 impressions.


    Endless stars gather from the sky, among which the sun, moon and stars are displayed.


    Hundreds of millions of impression void combination, arrangement, evolution, in a flash, have converged three huge tripods.


    In the moment of Dingcheng, nine blue fire dragons, nine blue fire dragons, and nine orange fire dragons converge.


    There is no limit to the brilliance of heaven and earth.


    The ancient, vast and majestic atmosphere is magnificent and exciting. Countless different shining spirits emerge between heaven and earth, all of which are melted into one side''s impression shadow.


    I can only see that the divine thoughts flow into the treasure world. Different ores and materials are photographed from them. Any one of them can lead to a great sensation on 36 continents.


    The nine blue cauldrons in the center of the cauldron are filled with countless top-grade materials.


    Yinding, which is occupied by blue fire dragon, is a kind of elixir, King''s elixir and even three immortal elixirs.


    In the last place, the tripod with orange fire dragon is short of time and space, but there are countless magic lights flowing through it, and there are also strange characters, prints and mysterious lines.


    The remnant spirit of all things in the huge yuan seal of the void, which is gradually integrated into it, is full of the aura of flexibility, as if to be activated.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s the same refining of Dan and utensils. It''s not to be a saint Saint Dan! "


    "Hell, then That has reached the level of rules... "


    "Guiding spirit, casting spirit, generating spirit..."


    "Master Wang You are very knowledgeable. I don''t know what I want to do for the last Ding. "


    Master Kongming shuddered all over, and the whole person seemed excited. Even though he knew the ancient wilderness and mastered the ancient method, when he saw it again, he was still full of shock.


    Pass on Heirloom costume


    Saint level pill He is the only universal great Danshi in the world!


    But these need rule blessing.


    Heirloom, heirloom.


    Without the rule of blessing, that is to abolish the Dan. The sage realm can''t be used at all. It''s not as effective as some Wang Dan.


    He and Qianlong''s position, why so extraordinary, get rid of their own cultivation.


    That is to assist the occupation to reach the holy level.


    Qianlong is the master of holy array and seal.


    And his holy Army division, array pattern and Yuan seal, also reached the level of king.


    The hierarchy of saints represents the hierarchy of rules.


    Master, use, change!


    The three realms of rules correspond to different levels of saints.


    Can the little devil ignore the rules and refine the holy elixir and costume.


    Five o''clock today! Ask for a wave of monthly tickets. There are still eight tickets left to explode

 Chapter 637

    "Hey!"


    "No! Impossible Old boss''s means... "


    "How could it be so like..."


    "Isn''t it already extinct?"


    "Such means should It''s right to lose it! "


    The old shameless Wang Yi''s face was full of shock, and he took a deep breath of cool air in his heart. He seemed to inherit the destroyed Tianqi family from the ancient wasteland.


    Guiding spirit, casting spirit and generating spirit are all the means of the same lineage of Tianqi clan.


    Legend has a fourth step to enlightenment.


    But it belongs to the core mystery of Tianqi family, and only one person is passed down from generation to generation, that is, the head of Tianqi family.


    Lead all things in the world to the spirit of the instrument and the soul of the instrument.


    The last step is inspiration.


    Open the spirit of the instrument, so that it is not an instrument, but a living body.


    With independent self, independent personality and independent thought, you can switch back and forth between appliance and human body.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, the stars and the universe, this family alone, there is no semicolon.


    It is a recognized fact that the Tianqi clan has been destroyed.


    It is said that only the core meaning of Tianqi family can ignore the level of rank, even the power of rules. According to the different accomplishments of the cultivators, they can refine higher-level instruments far beyond their own accomplishments.


    It is generally acknowledged that the most powerful method is the method of refining weapons of Tianqi clan.


    King armed!


    Heirloom!


    Emperor''s costume!


    Supreme battle suit!


    The source of the four legendary costumes can be traced back to the Tianqi family.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, since the collapse of Tianqi clan, no one has been able to refine the four legendary costumes for a long time.


    For the Tianqi clan, only the equipment with life, thought and independent personality can be called the four legendary costumes.


    No life, no soul, that is an empty shell.


    It''s a dead thing.


    There was a long time ago, when this house was really this house, I had communicated with Tianqi people.


    I have witnessed the means of Tianqi family


    It''s just like the ancient wasteland, but the ancient wasteland''s means are different from the Tianqi family, and it seems that there are other methods of refining weapons.


    "Old shameless, send you four words, careful words and deeds."


    "Some things, some secrets, you know it, if it''s outside."


    "Be careful that the Pope can''t protect you."


    Ancient snow with a smile, quietly looking at the ancient wasteland, but also to the old shameless, invisible to its full of threats.


    "You..."


    Old shameless smell speech all over a quiver, the whole person almost fell on the spot, straight feel back that is chilly, seem to have an invisible force to oppress him.


    Hiss!


    What kind of people are the ancient families!


    The origin of this seat, unexpectedly It was seen through.


    This tone, this gesture, is the rhythm that even the Pope doesn''t pay attention to!


    In the sky and the earth, there are only a few big men at the level of the Pope.


    There was no such one in his mind.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s a life-long rhythm!


    "What you are, what should be said, what should not be said."


    "Yes!"


    The ancient snow is still a smile, but the voice of the spirit is very fierce, which is a warning to the old shameless.


    Since she awakened her memory through the map of heaven and earth, she has seen the shameless steps of the old.


    Is that the leader''s disciple?


    In those days, the elder sister was famous in thirty-three days. The religious master wanted to run when he saw him.


    The second brother is really mysterious. Even the core methods of Tianqi family have been obtained. It seems that the little girl on her gave them.


    The last descendant of Tianqi family?


    "Yes!"


    Old shameless immediately respond, the whole person that is full of horror, this seat is also recently just know their origin ah!


    I was actually seen through. This gesture, tone, is definitely a big guy.


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    The people of the ancient family are all pit goods


    "Master Wang, come and talk!"


    "Yes! Master, what kind of means is it? "


    "Sir, please give me some advice."


    Master Kongming''s urgent voice attracted the attention of master qianxuan and master Cang. These marvelous techniques are just too terrifying. They are not good at the same level at all.


    Listen to Kongming''s voice, it seems to be forging a suit, which belongs to him.


    Isn''t that to say it''s a heirloom?


    Hiss!


    If it is, then Then what kind of weapon refining means it is, and what terrible accomplishments it is.


    Monster, this is a monster!


    "I don''t dare to say anything without the permission of the old boss."


    "Kongming boy, you are lucky this time."


    "Heirloom, real heirloom!"


    "I want to stay with the old leader for so long. I''ve been in a state of affairs. I haven''t got a set of King''s armed forces yet."


    "You''ve just got a set of heirloom clothes. You''re more than human. You''re so angry!"


    Old shameless lightly sighs, the heart is really envy, envy, but dare not hate! If he had a set of heirloom vestments in this realm.


    Take 12 robberies in minutes, and directly promote to the level of the great sage.


    It''s easy to hang the emperor.


    But no way?


    I can''t mix!


    "Pass on Heirloom costume The Heirloom costume... "


    "But But how to solve the rules... "


    "Monster, monster, is really a monster!"


    "But it''s worth it. In my lifetime, I can see the birth of a set of heirloom garments. I can blow this cow for ten thousand years."


    When Master Kong Ming was shocked, he calmed down. In any case, the ancient wasteland could not be measured by common sense, let alone compared with ordinary evils.


    Monsters can only be described as monsters.


    What''s more, all four professions have reached the level of holy rank


    Only his accomplishments, why can''t he see the promotion?


    Heirloom!


    The master of heaven and Qian Zhen are full of shock. They only think that the old face is hot, which is the ultimate shame.


    Shame, shame! It''s a shame to step on a horse.


    It''s a king fighting suit. It''s easy to show off.


    Moreover, he is still boasting here, and Gu Huang didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t want to say it at all.


    Because the clothes passed down by others are all refined at will, and they are also accompanied by refining holy pills.


    Shame!


    It''s a shame to be shameless.


    The master of the sky and the two of Qian Xuan have no idea what to say.


    Tramp on the horse, the old face hurts!


    What else can we say? What else can we do?


    Do it on your own!


    As for Wang Zeyu, he has completely stopped refining tools. He is completely shocked by the ancient methods to the point where there is no more.


    Than the tester!


    Bigger than you!


    How to compare, how to compare.


    I''m imitating the master''s suit, while others are refining the immortal''s clothes.


    Four legendary costumes.


    More than a hammer!


    It''s a shame to talk about gambling with others!


    It''s too humiliating. It''s too humiliating.


    From heaven and earth to Cang ancient world


    Please send it in the book review area and choose a normal name.

 Chapter 638

    Bright star!


    All things are broken!


    As if it were a dreamlike star, it shone on the eternal sky.


    What is the rule!


    Sunset and rising moon, night and day, all year round, wind and rain and thunder.


    These are rules, representing the nature of heaven and earth and the order of all things.


    The state of saints, master the rules.


    That is, stepping into the level of law


    From the technique of foot stepping, but it is just foot stepping.


    Master, use, change.


    It seems easy, but it''s just like climbing the sky.


    The Empire of heaven and earth dominates hundreds of layers. It is a famous overlord in ancient Cang Dynasty, but there are only three transcendents in the fourth era.


    Mastering the rules does not mean being able to use them or even change them.


    It is said that before the age of immensity, those who were regarded as the strongmen of saints were all sages of an era.


    The three levels of rules are all integrated in the saint''s realm.


    Before the ancient times, there were not so many levels, and saints were just three places, saints, great saints and true saints.


    That is to say, the rules are not so far away.


    Nowadays, the times are different, the boundary division is more and more detailed, and the gateway is more and more.


    After all, the rules of heaven and earth, the nature of all things, depends on the understanding of heaven and earth.


    Heirloom!


    It is universally acknowledged that we cannot forge without mastering the rules.


    However, what Gu Huang has is the core refining method of Tianqi family, and the essence of refining tool from the ancient practitioners, that is, the refining tool of the immortals.


    Immortals, demons, and Buddhas were collectively called practitioners of Dharma in ancient times.


    Alchemy, artifact making, array, rune, divination and astrology are one of the six required skills of the immortals. In the age of ancient immortals, any immortals cultivator must master at least half of the six skills and dabble in half of them.


    As soon as the yuan God is completed, the supernatural power comes into being.


    The four legendary costumes are from the Tianqi family.


    But before the Xiangu era, it was much higher than this quality, but the Tianqi family had the means of the Tianqi family, especially the methods of guiding, casting, generating and enlightening the spirit.


    Compared with those who practice immortality, we can only say that it is equal.


    Of course, the ancient wasteland can''t really forge the living and handed down holy clothes.


    The real essence is two sets of King''s arms, which are prepared for my father and father.


    One mind, three uses, distracted control.


    Fortunately, the ancient wasteland has been built into a ten yuan God, so that we can easily control the handed down holy clothes, the supreme holy elixir, and lead all the remaining spirits to forge the Supreme


    A quarter of an hour!


    Until half an hour later.


    "Brother Kong Ming, prepare three drops of blood essence. It''s really smart."


    "I''m going to open the tripod."


    "If you can bear the name of the legendary Saint costume when refining for the first time, younger brother, I also want to ask you, the president of the smelter guild, to have a good review."


    "On!"


    I can only see that the ancient wasteland suddenly erupted with a touch of terrible will, just like a storm, the vast and bright golden brilliance flowing out.


    There are countless ancient impressions gathering in the void, mixed with endless terrible breath, just like endless thunder, like breaking the eternal sky.


    Everyone held their breath to witness the miracle.


    There are five transparent and colourless lights flying out of the tripod. The invisible power of space comes out. There are also mysterious characters.


    "Take a picture!"


    Master Kongming burst out to drink. Three drops of silvery and bright blood condensed into the void. A true spirit also came out, melting directly into five pieces of equipment.


    "Lian!"


    Ancient wasteland has five fingers and claws. When the void is photographed, five pieces of equipment show their traces: a pure silver cloud pattern battle suit, a bright silver crown, a silver bright belt with numerous dense patterns, and a silver boot.


    In the end, there is a silver square seal, on which countless ancient and mysterious symbols are engraved, full of the atmosphere of simplicity and majestic.


    With the melting of blood essence and true spirit, five pieces of equipment seemed to have life, full of endless miraculous breath, and flew to the Master Kong Ming autonomously.


    "Here This... How could... "


    "Old I feel like this suit of holy clothes It seems that there is already spirit... "


    "Hiss! It''s true to lead, cast and create spirits... "


    "My God! Brother, this This costume Unexpectedly... There are so many functions... "


    "Elder brother, I am not inflated! If I put on this outfit, I I can kill the king... "


    Master Kongming''s face is full of shock, and his heart is like turning over the water of the world. It''s terrible to step on a horse.


    Once I wear this set of equipment, I will definitely expand!


    I feel like I can kill the king


    It can rub those old monsters on the ground on thirty-six continents.


    "Haha! Brother Kong Ming! You''ve got a big deal... "


    "Thirty six continents, but there is only one king. You are going to kill her, aren''t you?"


    "Elder brother, don''t worry, I will bring the words to the elder sister Saint Wang."


    "You are always looking for your own blessings."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back, with a harmless smile on its mouth, and the whole person makes a sound.


    "Old brother, you can''t be like this!"


    "Don''t take it out of context, OK? Even if you give me three courage, I can''t do anything to your Saint King sister!"


    "I don''t know if you''re the elder brother? Thirty six continents cover you with the holy king, and thirty six continents cover you with the holy king. "


    "I don''t know if I''m wrong. Don''t say that, or something will happen."


    When master Kongming heard this, he almost didn''t have a gush of old blood. He really regretted it to the extreme.


    Paralyzed, nothing to expand what ah!


    Isn''t it obvious that it''s not about robbing the little devil?


    It''s his home game. I''m just trying to block myself!


    Others don''t know what the little devil did? Can he still not know?


    Qianlong, that old boy, has already said it''s all right.


    It shouldn''t be inflated!


    "Come on, brother, just a joke. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "Ordinary Saint King, you can really kill, but my Saint King sister..."


    "Even if you reach the level of the king, and then add this set of holy clothes, my sister of the king can also beat you believe it or not with her bare hands."


    "Really, I don''t cheat you at all."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Master firmament, brother Qianyan, would you like to come and have a taste?"


    "I won''t elaborate on the function one by one. Let brother Kong Ming talk about it!"


    The ancient wasteland smiled and the five claws captured the void. In the treasure world, a large number of minerals and materials were put into it in an instant. Among them, two sets of forged monarch arms have been put into the third tripod.


    I also need to refine two sets of inherited holy clothes. This time, I will equip aunt Ziyi and martial uncle. No matter who will make trouble in the future.


    If you are not with sister Shengwang, at least aunt Ziyi and martial uncle can hang and beat everyone.


    In any case, there are rules on thirty-six continents. The limit is to accommodate the king.


    Insufficient combat power, equipment supplement!


    Of course, we should arm ourselves to the teeth and directly crush the enemy.


    Need the power of rules!


    Joking, the elixir refined by my son doesn''t need the power of rules at all.


    Equipment is equipment. If it can''t bear the power of rules, it''s also called a weapon refiner.


    Monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 639

    "Brother Kong Ming, how strong is it to show this suit of holy clothes quickly."


    "Let us also open our eyes and let our empire know the gap."


    Qianyan''s old face is still hot now. It''s really swollen! It''s a shame to the extreme, but shame comes to shame, but it''s still to be asked, to witness the birth of a set of heirloom garments.


    They are also proud, aren''t they?


    At least in the future, there is capital to go out and brag.


    How nice it would be if the emperor were extremely attired! Even if pay any price to buy a set.


    It''s a pity that the Heirloom garments are a little inferior to their quality.


    "Brother Qianyan, then I will make a fool of myself."


    "This suit of vestments is all activated, and the limit state can increase the combat power by 180%."


    "Qi, blood, soul, body, all increase. In my current state, I can maintain about a cup of tea."


    "One thousand and three space patterns have been carved, all of which can be activated to reinforce 13 space barriers. Even if you stand still, the great saint level strong can hardly be damaged."


    "At the same time, these 1300 array patterns can be combined into speed, strength, defense and limit, which can be increased by nine times. I am a void family, and talent is the power to control space."


    "Ninefold, brother, you can imagine."


    "Each of the above five pieces of equipment has its own magical function. The bunting crown is a pure defense, which is engraved with three major impressions of darkness, light and soul, totaling 999. It can be immune to soul attack and dark negative attack..."


    "There are three secret seals and patterns of light, darkness and stars in the battle suit, which can activate the power of stars and transform it into the power of light and darkness. Once activated, a pair of wings of light and darkness can be released. With the power of space, it can achieve one hundred and Thirty-six space nodes in one breath."


    "The belt is engraved with recovery, healing Yuanyin and array pattern. It can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, but the most important thing is soul power. Even if I am beheaded, I can be cured in full condition within ten breath."


    "Boots don''t have the above effects, but there are three inlay grooves in them, which can store three holy arts. It needs time to activate instantly."


    Master Kongming stopped here and looked at the ancient wasteland. These are all self-contained effects, but the real core mystery hasn''t been said yet?


    In the future, we will be able to awaken the spirit.


    This set of heirloom garments will keep the void clan prosperous in the coming era.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that each piece of equipment has 1080 runes, which means it can hold 1080 rule runes.


    It can form a chain of perfect rules, but it has only cultivated 333 rules.


    In other words, in the future, he will understand the new rules, which can be inlaid.


    What a means, what an existence it is!


    As long as you concentrate on the power of the rules of sacrifice, this set of handed down holy clothing, minutes will be promoted to the top of the rules of holy clothing.


    If you don''t activate the chain of rules, you can kill the king with your bare hands.


    If activated, you can challenge the great sage king.


    Even if I go to the center of Cang ancient continent in the future, I will be a proper overlord.


    But this core mystery, without the permission of the ancient wilderness, he really dare not say anything.


    "So strong, really so strong!"


    "Heirloom''s holy clothes, this is the real heirloom''s holy clothes. I''m so ashamed that I dare to show off in front of the ancient master."


    "Master Gu, please accept my respect."


    With a long sigh, master firmament bowed down to the ancient wasteland. Today, he really saw someone outside, someone outside.


    Only this set of equipment is enough to ensure that a force can be promoted to hegemony.


    And it''s a heirloom costume that can dominate the world in several eras.


    Yes, I really do.


    There is no order in learning, but the first is to reach.


    "Master firmament, no, no way."


    "You are a senior, can you bow down to me, don''t you want to break me?"


    "Your old design and ideas on war vehicles and starships are just human beings."


    "And I just inherited the wisdom of my predecessors, which is nothing."


    "How long are we? If you are interested, you will come to our 36 continents. Let''s learn from each other and exchange ideas."


    Gu Huang hurriedly supported the master of the sky, who was a genius. The design of these war vehicles and star warships was no less than that of the warships on the technology side.


    And there are many similarities with warships on the technology side, especially the main gun that can smash stars, which is clearly the star annihilator gun in the previous earth science fiction movies.


    If there are ten such warships, if all of them succeed in enlightenment, even in the center of the Cang ancient continent, they can also be rampant.


    "Ah! Ancient... Ancient master What you said is true... "


    "A great master like you is willing to communicate with me, an old man."


    "Master! It''s a shame! These warships, war vehicles, that is to say, I participated in the design, but in fact, they only provided some help with runes and patterns. "


    "The real design of these warships, vehicles but another person, that is the dean of our Qiankun imperial Apparatus Research Institute."


    "She''s a real genius. Although she''s only twenty-three, it''s a pity that she didn''t choose a career to join her, otherwise she would be more perfect."


    "She is the real talent of our empire..."


    "According to the president, the warships and vehicles are not perfect and can not be controlled independently, which is what the president often said


    "It''s a pity that I can''t understand what it means so far."


    Master firmament is so ashamed that he is really not greedy. He just said their Dean.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that there are so many powerful people in our empire, and so many capable people come forth, looking up numerous materials, but no one knows what is the brain. "


    "According to that girl, if we can study the brain, it will bring a new change in the Empire, and the Empire will enter a new change in the future."


    "With the financial resources of our empire, we can dominate the ancient sky."


    As the emperor of the Empire, Qian Yan had no ambition to expand his territory. However, the three thousand boundary layers had already fixed their forces. That was not an old overlord who had developed several eras.


    Once there is war, no one has good fruit to eat.


    The Empire of heaven and earth is indeed rich, but in addition to the threat of the great devil, there are countless ethnic forces around.


    "Intelligent brain, impossible. Even if you have studied it, you want to dominate the ancient sky."


    "Unless you are equipped with weapons of rules, weapons of cause and effect, weapons of destiny."


    "Different rules, different levels of nature, external forces are external forces after all."


    "Believe it or not, the starship is really equipped with the weapons I said, but in front of the emperor''s extreme outfit, it''s a sword thing."


    "Forget it, these are too far away to mention..."


    "Brother, who won the bet?"


    The ancient wasteland stood in the hands of others. The whole person seemed to be mysterious. It seems that the president of imperial Research Institute is a person from the technology side.


    The so-called wisdom brain, in fact, has the same effect as Qiling, but it is still a dead thing after all.


    It''s a pity that Qiling changed from a dead thing to a living, thinking, soul and independent personality.


    There will be bottlenecks in the development of science and technology, but the practice side is different. There is no limit at all, and it can adapt to any world.

 Chapter 640

    "Brother! Do you want to talk about it? Naturally you won. "


    "But the premise is good! You have to ask me what I can do. "


    Qianyan seems helpless. If he loses, he will lose. Before he repents, he is the majesty of the Empire. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    It''s just that I lost face. I''m afraid I can''t find it in my life.


    Just, just, fortunately, there are no outsiders here.


    Not so bad!


    "Brother! You can do it. "


    "Xiao Xi''s starship of this rank, please give me a hundred at will!"


    "And the highest quality war vehicles, three thousand for me."


    "I''ve also been equipped with weapons and energy from warships and vehicles, at least enough to spend thousands of years."


    "Elder brother, this condition is not much!"


    Gu Huang went to Qianyan''s front and bumped his shoulder lightly, indicating that the condition was already very kind.


    With the financial resources of the Empire of heaven and earth, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    These warships and vehicles will be the secret weapons in his hands as long as the enlightenment is successful.


    Of course, if the universal garbage system is willing to be retrofitted, it must be a powerful tool.


    In the future, no matter where you go, it''s guaranteed to be rolled in minutes.


    The key is to save heart, time and effort!


    Don''t worry about betrayal, as long as Qiling succeeds, it will be the future Tianqi people.


    "One hundred warships, three thousand war vehicles This... Brother... You are nothing but robbery! "


    "You know Xiaoxi, a warship, has only 20 ships in the whole empire of heaven and earth, and it''s only owned by our royal family."


    "The cost of every ship is astronomical. The energy core of warships is driven by the world core."


    "The highest level of war vehicles, our imperial family has only 3000."


    "It''s not that it can''t be made, it can be made, but it takes too long."


    "Brother, you''re a lion. I''m in a dilemma. Let''s change the terms."


    Qianyan almost had a heart attack on the spot when he heard about the condition. If he had not stood in front of him as a little devil, he would have gone away.


    These conditions are the lion''s talk.


    As a strategic resource, how can it be taken out at will.


    It''s not that I won''t give it, but that I can''t give it or give it out.


    "It seems that there are many, but elder brother! We''ve got a word to say, and we''re free to mention the terms. "


    "It''s not that you''re an old brother. It''s what you said before. Do you want to eat your words and be fat?"


    "Elder brother, if you don''t give it to me, I can only ask elder martial brother to come out and look for him."


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case then."


    The ancient wasteland came closer again, and whispered in Qianyan''s ear. Naturally, it would cost a lot of money. Did the lion open his mouth, and then there was room for further discussion?


    This is one of the five tricks used by hooligans on earth.


    Now it''s just as wonderful to use here.


    "Brother! Don''t... Don''t... Never Talking about... "


    "Ten starships, plus 300 vehicles..."


    "Let''s not disturb the little things..."


    Qianyan can''t help grinding his teeth. Now he knows that it''s a proper quilt cover, and it''s his own one-way set.


    Too greedy, you shouldn''t be greedy!


    Now, dig a hole and bury yourself!


    "Brother, it''s ten times smaller than you."


    "It''s not that I''m stingy. If I lose today, you won''t let me go."


    "But what? That''s fine, but you have to come up with something that''s worth ten times as much. "


    "Now I''ll put my words here. If you don''t give them, I''ll go to the one above."


    "Forget it, I''d better go straight to the devil God!"


    Ancient wasteland refuses to give in at all. When the five hooligans of the earth face the small country, they can squeeze in the death and play the routine.


    No way?


    People who play routine are dirty.


    Who made his past life come from the five rogue countries?


    Does cultivation need resources?


    Rejuvenating the ancient family, not resources?


    No resources for flirting?


    Don''t you need resources?


    None of the above is the most important. What''s more, there is a garbage system!


    Keep squeezing!


    "Here, can''t you give it?"


    "Just for a while, we really can''t deliver it!"


    "Can you spare some time and pay in a hundred years?"


    Qianyan is also an old fox who has lived for a long time. He is also forced by the ancient wasteland to play a routine. The longer he drags, the better he will be. That''s not to say that he wants to be in debt.


    But to strengthen the relationship with the ancient wasteland.


    The Empire owes the ancients. Sooner or later, it will ask for it.


    Friendship? It''s just one time of birth and two times of maturity.


    "Yes, but elder brother! How to calculate the interest. "


    "According to the rules of our thirty-six continents, there is no proof of words, as evidenced by contracts."


    "The remaining 90 starships and 2700 war vehicles, even if I lend them to you."


    "At market price?"


    Gu Huang looks at Qian Yan with a smile. If he nods his head and agrees, the Empire of heaven and earth may not be clear in his life.


    Yes, that''s usury!


    Nine out and thirteen back.


    This is for the sake of them. From ancient times to the present, we have no money to show. Who will let them go around?


    It''s better for me to use it instead of being robbed by the devil of the big devil.


    A word of ancient desolation is silent.


    Ancient snow, old shameless, xuanyuanli, Mu Shubai are speechless, their faces are red, almost can''t help laughing.


    It''s too Yin, and the means are too dirty.


    The routine is one after another, it''s just overwhelming.


    As long as the heaven and earth empire dare to promise, today is the end.


    According to the rules, this is clearly the gambling house usury!


    Nine out and thirteen back.


    Not by year, but by day.


    For example, if you lend a thousand yuan stone, you can only get 950 yuan on the spot, and the interest will be deducted by 50 yuan.


    Interest on fifty yuan stone for the next day.


    As long as you dare to borrow, it''s not clear.


    "I''m not as good as you, brother!"


    "What''s the matter with us! You''re Xiaoxi''s master. You''ll give me a lesson! "


    "No matter how rich I am, I can''t stand your rules!"


    "Nine out and thirteen back, two in one and five in another, that''s absolutely not the case."


    "Brother, can we use other terms to offset the interest?"


    Qianyan has collected countless information from the great world of Cang ancient times. From the people''s livelihood to the practitioners, he will not let go of any details. Otherwise, if he agrees today, he will be completely planted!


    According to the rules of the road, it''s a naked suit!


    "Elder brother, you mean that I deliberately set a trap for you and want to destroy your empire."


    "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it!"


    "I am such a shameless villain in your heart."


    "Well, this bet will be treated as a joke, and no one will mention it from now on."


    "In the future, everyone will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. No one knows who."


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Huang closed the folding fan in his hand, the smile on his face solidified directly, and swung his sleeves severely, which directly opened a vortex in front of him


    There are still several chapters to go into the unknown ancient world. It really needs a lot of dragon suits. Just give me a normal name, set the identity, and I will do it

 Chapter 641

    "Brother, please stay!"


    "As a human being, if you don''t like it, you''ll turn your face if you don''t agree with me. Can we have a pleasant negotiation?"


    "I misunderstood you, elder brother. Please don''t remember villains."


    "Elder brother, I promise you......"


    Qianyan hurriedly blocked the way of the ancient wasteland. The whole person felt really sad. He wanted to cry without tears to the extreme. If he didn''t agree, he would lift the table.


    There''s no chance for you to negotiate


    Yes, yes!


    Isn''t it interest?


    There is money in the Empire of heaven and earth, and any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Compared with his promises and human feelings, money is nothing.


    "No need. I''ve never been a good man since I grew up. I''ve been scolded by xuanyang city for being a disaster, scum, second ancestor, little devil."


    "I will never deny it, but there is one thing I have done in the past, that is, I have never cheated on my own people."


    "A hundred warships, three thousand vehicles, I also know the cost is expensive, but your heaven and earth empire''s reserves, it can not be without."


    "It''s your business to be willing to give it or not, but it''s my business to be willing to accept it or not. Do you really think that my ancient wasteland is a man who works with a lion''s open mouth?"


    "Even if you really give it all to me, you really think I''d like to accept it. Even if I do, I won''t take your things for nothing."


    "Take a picture!"


    "Master firmament, here are three suits of professional suits that I refine for your empire. As long as you eat them through."


    "Depending on your empire''s financial resources, the professionals of your empire will pass the level of heaven and earth without any injury within ten years, eight years and three or five years."


    "It''s just that I''m really a greedy and despicable villain in your impression."


    "I''m afraid you don''t need it now."


    Gu Huang waves his hand and takes three suits from the tripod, each of which is five pieces. The three suits are suspended in the void, with various patterns and secret symbols interwoven, reflecting the void and shining brightly.


    But the face and eyes of the ancient wasteland are hard to see. Only the gray and misty power in the palm converges into a vast blade shining in the sky, and they want to cut off towards the three suits.


    "No, ancient master, never!"


    "Old master, I have nothing to do with your majesty. Your Majesty''s words are inappropriate. I hope you will be merciful."


    "Master Gu, this is your work. If you have to destroy it, you should kill me first!"


    At the first sight of the three suits, the master of the sky was immediately attracted. When he saw that the ancient wasteland was going to destroy it with a knife, he just went straight ahead and spread his arms to block the three suits.


    Your majesty!


    It''s really your majesty fish lips!


    There are thousands of rules on the roads of 36 continents. Why did you choose the most insidious one!


    Isn''t it humiliating or embarrassing?


    It''s hard to maintain the situation because one sentence is about to be finished.


    What kind of thing is that!


    "Brother, it''s all brother''s fault. I don''t mean anything."


    "It''s just a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!"


    "It''s all my brother. I''m careful. I misunderstood your kindness."


    "If you want to be angry, please give me two feet!"


    Qianyan''s old face was so ugly that he thought it was a burning pain. He didn''t think of the condition that he would not let go of the ancient wasteland. That was because what he gave the Empire was incomparable to a hundred warships and 3000 vehicles.


    How much profit will this bring to the Empire, how many talents will it reserve, and how many professional losses will it reduce.


    The ancient Dandao, the attainments of utensil Dao, and their own value can not be measured by money at all.


    Just like the president of the Imperial Academy, they are all strategic and existential.


    That is to say, he has not yet cultivated himself. In the future, he will become a saint, emperor, or even


    Absolutely one person can be respected, one person controls the existence of heaven and earth.


    But in a word, he offended such existence. Besides, the other side didn''t ask for his things for nothing. They were also prepared to return the gift, OK!


    Paralyzed, the old face has been beaten swollen, but it seems that there is no room to make up!


    "Don''t pretend. I can see that you''ve been given too many opportunities today."


    "Do you really think that I was greedy for the things of your empire?"


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, a sea of stars, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless space, I want nothing but a word."


    "I had a good appetite for your empire."


    "From the beginning, I didn''t plan to do anything about your empire. If I really want to destroy you, why should I wait until now?"


    "Even compared me with those scoundrels who are inferior..."


    "That''s it!"


    "Broken!"


    With a wave of ancient wasteland''s hands, the gray and misty knife light shines, and the three suits of void are annihilated into a particle state. The whole face of the person is extremely cold and fierce, just like an immortal devil.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, face can not be lost.


    Even if we are told the way, we can''t admit it.


    If you don''t agree, lift the table first.


    Just now money can solve the problem. Now it''s not about money, it''s about face.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Everyone in the field is silent. Even the ancient snow can''t see the way of the ancient wasteland. If it doesn''t agree, the table will be lifted. The benefits haven''t been swallowed yet!


    The little devil''s mind is very bad!


    Needless to say, it must be another bad move.


    Heaven and earth empire is unlucky this time. Don''t you know that the heart of playing routine is dirty?


    And it''s so dirty.


    If one plan fails, another plan will be made.


    So much so that you doubt life.


    "The master''s little brother is powerful, and the master''s little brother is domineering. We should give this group of fat sheep some good looks. Otherwise, we really think we have no temper?"


    "Master little brother, you are getting angry. You are becoming more and more like a demon lord."


    "Keep it up, keep it up."


    Red Ling in the sixth soul sea is afraid that the world will not be disordered. He immediately cheers up and shouts. He is just like a saltfish calling 666.


    "Pull! Sister, I am a scholar. How can I be a devil? "


    "If time can come again, I will never become a devil. It''s all driven by the devil."


    "When my son''s divine skill is successful, I will sweep the land for thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, and I will go to find the female devil to calculate the total amount."


    "Remember, I am a literate, qualified and civilized reader."


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and Hongling in the soul sea is naturally the change of the coquettish narcissism. Indeed, Hongling is right. The Empire of heaven and earth should look good, or I really don''t know what my name is.


    Dare to break my face, I will not find it today


    How to mix up in the next thirty-three days.


    Something! Just two more! But for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 642

    "One hundred starships, three thousand war vehicles, the empire can''t take them out. Do you have to drive?"


    "In terms of personal force, there are three thousand boundaries, and it is generally acknowledged that practitioners are the strongest."


    "Young master Gu, since you come out of the way, how about following the rules of the way?"


    "I dare to ask you, Mr. Gu. I dare to gamble with you.


    At this time, just as all the people were in a stalemate, a female figure emerged from the golden vortex, with long hair with black shawl, but her dress was quite different from that of the Empire of heaven and earth. It was not even the dress that any boundary layer or any world should have.


    It''s a tight and bright silver one-piece battle suit, which outlines the perfect and tight body shape. It''s exquisite and imaginative.


    It''s full of science fiction!


    Mei Su, the dean of the imperial Apparatus Research Institute (the role of Su Mei, a book friend), has no chosen profession, just a mortal.


    But with the knowledge, the Empire shuddered. The starships, war vehicles, and countless innovative instruments benefited the Empire.


    Although she was only twenty-three years old and had only been in the Research Institute for several years, her knowledge and talent were greatly admired by countless masters of the old generation in the Empire.


    Knowledge and intelligence are invaluable in the world of three thousand and nine hundred million layers.


    Although it is the human body, it exercises the body to the extreme of human beings.


    "Dean, why are you here? I''ll leave the matter with your majesty."


    "You are the treasure of our empire. If there is a slip, it will be a great loss to our empire."


    "Girl, listen to me. Go back quickly."


    Master Firmament was immediately nervous when he saw the figure of Mei su. This is a real treasure. There are many powerful people following him when he goes out.


    Why is it a person who has arrived here today? If he is stared at by the ancient master, the loss of the Empire will be great.


    "Old man, if I don''t come, you will sell the Empire."


    "Don''t worry, I know that."


    "Mr. Gu, dare to gamble with the little girl."


    Mei Su frowned a little and went straight to the ancient wasteland. It was full of provocation.


    Now that the research has reached the extreme, empire will be his only hope to go home.


    As long as you can build a brain, you can build a void class warship.


    Tear the heaven and earth, break the latitude, open the door of heaven and earth to go home.


    As a passer-by, no one is allowed to block her way home.


    She comes from the world of science and technology, but their science and technology has reached the acme, and they can achieve dimension reduction attack, and they also have law weapons, causal law weapons.


    Although personal force is not so good, but technology to the extreme, has been no different from the gods and demons.


    "Oh! I''m curious. What are you gambling with me? "


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down. It seemed very calm inside. If you guessed right, the president of the imperial Research Institute was a proper passer-by.


    And it''s from the tech side.


    Unfortunately, the rules of heaven and earth are different, which makes it difficult for her to realize the knowledge in her heart.


    But it''s really remarkable to be able to build star ships and war vehicles, that is to say, it''s a talent.


    This is the treasure of the kingdom of heaven and earth. I am surrounded by devils. I lack a talent. It is of great value to fool her around.


    "The ancient childe, the mortal body of a young woman, will not fight with the childe beyond measure."


    "I don''t understand three questions."


    "Up to now, there are countless capable people in the Empire. No one can analyze it. I don''t know if you dare to try."


    "If the young master wins, a hundred warships, three thousand vehicles and hands will be handed over. In addition, he will agree to a condition that is within my scope."


    "If you can''t solve it, please don''t embarrass the old man and his majesty."


    Mei Su seems confident and full of confidence. According to the imperial records, the martial arts masters are knowledgeable, but eight out of ten are illiterate.


    It''s just hard to be a person if you use the technology side questions.


    There are three routine problems!


    No way?


    This is the advantage of the walkers!


    "Very reasonable, very fair!"


    "But the conditions must be changed!"


    "If I can''t answer, then I will not be embarrassed. I will teach the refining methods of three professional suits until they learn. In addition, I will guarantee that the Empire will not be invaded by the demons from now on."


    "But if you lose, you lose yourself to me, and I''ll do things for you from now on."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s hand is waving gently. There is an omnipotent garbage system. What kind of problem can''t be solved? Even if it is a high-tech side problem, it will come naturally.


    "Good! No problem. Let''s make a decision. "


    "Mr. Gu, please listen to my first question."


    "A cloud in the northwest!"


    "What''s the next sentence?"


    With a smile, Mei Su started to set up a routine, which came from the problem of science and technology. It came from the blue star.


    And it''s one of the two most classic black words on the road.


    Everyone can answer it.


    It''s said that the mother star used to be called Earth, and they are all descendants of the earth''s mother Star Dragon.


    When can I go home!


    "Host, you fellow townsman!"


    "Trough! Garbage system, how to deal with it. "


    "Host, it doesn''t matter. With this system in place, you can help yourself."


    "Garbage system, what if you expose your identity?"


    "Host, it doesn''t matter. You are the only earth from the source. She is the earth from the multiverse. There are millions of latitudes between them."


    "What, the multiverse, is there really a parallel earth?"


    "Host, say you don''t have culture, don''t really wronged you, what are you, in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, endless space, hundreds of millions of worlds, countless latitudes, stars, universes and multi universes? You just need to know that you''re from the only earth. "


    "Garbage system, don''t beep these useless ones. If you answer me, I will have more questions one after another. How can I play then?"


    "Host, do you think this system is a device? Can''t make a little mortal? Make sure it''s right. It''s time for you to pretend to be forced! "


    "Garbage system, how do you think you are fooling me? What are you thinking about, or there is treasure in the multiverse villager across the street. "


    "The ancient master who knows the system! She does have a treasure, and it''s a big treasure. Otherwise, how do you think she crossed thousands of latitudes and across the stars and the world? "


    "Garbage system, I know you''re suffocating, but I like it. I''m going to fix it, and I''ll fool people over first."


    "Gu Ye, if you want it, you need it! Please start your performance! "


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system seems to be very long, but it''s just a matter of a moment, and the ancient wasteland makes a meditation on the surface


    Book friend Su Mei''s Dragon suit comes out Ask for a monthly pass

 Chapter 643

    "What do you mean by a cloud in the northwest?"


    "Old shameless elder, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shubai almost didn''t spit blood. Who can answer this question? It''s not the scholars who are competing with each other to learn. It''s too tricky.


    If third younger martial brother falls into this kind of problem, isn''t it


    This girl named Mei Su looks like a mortal, but her mind is not generally tricky.


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know!"


    The old shameless Wang Yi is very ashamed. If you ask him to answer, he doesn''t know how to answer, and he probably knows what it means. This is a way of talking to the ancient wasteland!


    This girl is not easy!


    Let''s see how the old leader takes it now


    "Oh! Miss may, are you talking to me? "


    "Then listen to me!"


    "Crows fall into the Phoenix Group!"


    Gu Huang knew each other''s routine well, and simply obeyed her, even if he revealed his origin, it was nothing? I come from the only earth of origin, and she comes from the multiverse, parallel earth.


    And the planet where Meisu is located, its technology must have reached its peak.


    In a word, the four sides are silent, and all people don''t know what they mean.


    But Mei Su took three steps backward, a delicate face turned pale and incomparable, the deep dark eyes revealed excitement, joy, and even wanted to cry deeply.


    To Earthlings!


    Fellow townsman!


    It must be a fellow townsman. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Who can know this sentence if you are not a fellow citizen.


    Calm down, calm down. I''m trying to find out if I''m a real fellow.


    After all, it''s slang on the road


    "Mr. Gu, could you take a step to talk?"


    Mei Su can''t hide the excitement in his heart. It''s as if he saw his family members. In this strange world, he also met a fellow townsman from the earth.


    I want to test again, but


    She has confirmed in her heart that she is definitely a human being on earth.


    Even if it''s a parallel earth person, it''s also a fellow townsman!


    "I didn''t expect that this strange world could meet the villagers from the earth."


    "Just ask! No one will notice for the time being. "


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down. It seems very calm. The whole person is full of peace.


    In any case, even if it''s a fellow townsman, he must be calm when he should be calm, and he can''t miss when he should be forced.


    "The ancient childe, the heart of preventing people is indispensable. According to the rule of 9463, when a strange world meets a person from the same world, it must be tested to prevent being taken away by the aborigines."


    "Dare to tell the code!"


    Mei Su''s eyes suddenly took a look around and found that everything had stopped except herself and Gu Huang.


    Even time has stopped passing


    The power of time and space!


    How strong is this fellow townsman


    That is to say, the earth can practice.


    "Yes, ask!" Gu Huang nodded slightly. Since he wanted to answer the code, he was right! It seems that it''s not uncommon for Meisu to cross the earth?


    "Xuan doesn''t change his mind!"


    "Krypton will not change his life!"


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    "Timothy is one meter five!"


    "The dynasty after Qin Dynasty!"


    "Han!"


    "What does Napoleon describe the ancient oriental kingdom?"


    "The sleeping lion."


    "What is Li Bai''s most famous painting?"


    "Li Bai is a poem fairy!"


    "Three big migrant workers, aren''t they?"


    "Dead Sea Fire!"


    "Who are the authors of the strongest villain system?"


    "Heipao ancestor!"


    "Who are the elder martial brother and younger martial brother of heipao ancestor?"


    "The ancestor of green robe, the ancestor of purple robe!"


    "Hello, I''m dreg Hui. What''s the game?"


    "Enjoy the blue moon!"


    "How can we cut out the double fire!"


    "End of cooling, hold and wait for the next time."


    "I''m from 2019!"


    "I''m also from 2019."


    Mei Su''s question is extremely tricky, almost thinking of what to say, but Gu Huang also didn''t think about it, almost blurted out.


    And Meisu can finally confirm that the ancient wasteland is from the earth, that is, we do not know which parallel earth.


    But his earth, although the same time line, is from the seventh latitude, is already the highest earth in the parallel universe.


    Ordinary people are able to live up to 300 years old and have no disease or disaster in their lives.


    Technology has reached its peak, and the level of mastering technology is no different from that of gods and demons.


    "Well, did I pass the test?"


    "It seems that the time line of our earth is the same, and there is no change even in history."


    "I''m curious about the extent of your technology."


    "The earth I''m on, so far, can''t even explore Mars."


    "But you can make super weapons like Star Destroyer in a world with different rules."


    Gu Huang looks at Mei Su curiously. He knows what kind of knowledge the passer-by has, that is, she doesn''t analyze the rules of the world.


    Once she steps into the sequence of martial arts cultivation and cooperates with her own scientific and technological knowledge, she will be a strong person who will shine in the future.


    It looks like another apprentice will be accepted.


    "You''re right, Mr. Gu. It''s a star annihilator indeed. I''m from the seven latitude universe. The star annihilator is just a toy for us."


    "As soon as we are born, we have intelligent brain chip assisted learning. Every citizen with knowledge below five latitudes has compulsory teaching."


    "When it comes to more than six dimensions, it''s not free at all."


    "Before crossing, I was the honorary Dean of the federal Academy of Earth Sciences. I studied an ancient object from ancient relics, which triggered the tide of space and crossed this strange world."


    "I didn''t know until I passed through that all the ancient myths recorded before were true."


    "People can live forever. They can pick stars that month. The stars are vast and the sky is thirty-three and the earth is ninety-nine."


    "The seventh dimension of the universe where I live is just a drop in the ocean."


    "The rules are different, even if I have all my knowledge, it is not necessarily useful to learn."


    Mei Su''s voice with obvious with deep regret, how can not regret?


    Can touch the ancient myth of the cultivation civilization, but because of the soul, there is no day to choose a career, even if the body exercise to the limit of mortals.


    Can not choose a career, still mortal.


    "The earth of the seven dimensional universe, no wonder..."


    "Miss may, your knowledge may not be useless."


    "It''s just that you didn''t find the right way to use it. As a native of the earth, I can help you."


    "In the future, your name will be remembered by all people in this starry sea and the whole world, in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "I can tell you that on the 13th day, the strong in our earth myth are now sitting in it."


    "It has been a long time since the strong came out of the earth, because the earth where I am is has entered the era of the end of the law."


    "And my earth is the only earth of its origin."


    "Do you understand that?"


    The meaning of ancient famine is that he told Maisu that the only earth where he came from was once very strong and strong, and it was also a holy land of practice. There were too many strong people and too many mythical characters.


    Some heaven and earth can create a Haotian God like existence, which is enough to be famous for countless ages.


    But such a big man on the earth is even better than Haotian God. There are dozens of them.


    So the backstage of the earth people is very hard, and it''s horribly hard.


    Updated! Ask for a monthly pass! Help me to explode the third!

 Chapter 644

    "Mr. Gu, what do I need to pay?"


    "There is no free lunch. Knowledge and intelligence are priceless."


    "The development of science and technology to the extreme is not as good as the cultivation of civilization, which I know from the research on earth."


    "We are all villagers. Let''s explain what we have to say."


    Mei Su was shocked to learn that the ancient wasteland came from the original earth, which was not the multi universe, the parallel earth, but the source that countless multi universes wanted to find.


    According to the research of her previous life, the original earth is the only one that exists. I don''t know how many times ago, a splendid civilization was born.


    That''s a real myth age!


    Fairies and Buddhas are everywhere. Gods and demons are not as good as dogs. The strong are everywhere.


    There is heaven on the top and hell on the bottom!


    There is a world in it!


    Emperor!


    Emperor!


    Emperor Ming!


    Each of them will not interfere with each other!


    Even if it''s a fairy and a Buddha, there are no gods and demons. Once you enter the world, you must act according to the rules of the world.


    Dare to interfere with people''s world movement!


    The emperor decrees to kill the gods!


    But that war between heaven, earth, man, Buddha, God and devil


    Since then, the emperor has fallen. There is no one in the world who can fight against the emperor of the underworld and the heaven. There are many immortals and Buddhists. They build their sects by light, steal their humanity and fortune, and believe in incense.


    One period after another, the earth''s golden age, completely exhausted.


    One by one, the strong have walked out of the earth, abandoned their homeland, and opened up a new world from the endless chaos.


    Those immortals, demons and Demons steal the faith of humanity, fortune and incense.


    So the earth fell


    The only earth of origin has entered the era of the end of the law. The multiverse and parallel earth have all embarked on the road of science and technology.


    Although her earth has stepped into the seven dimensional universe, it is impossible to fight against the past immortals and demons.


    From the time she found that there was a trace in the eternal void and got that ancient thing, she knew that her destiny had changed.


    She''s looking for the emperor of the earth


    This person is not the other person!


    It''s the king of humanity. Heaven and earth can''t be controlled. All living beings can''t enter!


    It is also the first emperor of the people!


    Originally, the origin of the human race is the earth. The human race is the leading role of heaven and earth, and the earth is the ancestral place of the human race.


    We can imagine how the emperor exists.


    That is the same as the thirty-three Heavenly Emperor and the ninety-nine underground Emperor Ming.


    Once the purpose of the law is given, you can kill the gods.


    When the emperor is angry, the world changes!


    This is the king of humanity, and the artifacts in her hands are the tools of humanity.


    You can control the sky and the ground.


    The world alone!


    "It''s very simple. I want that thing to take you through."


    Ancient wasteland is to ask for things on the spot, without concealing his determination. What is the origin of the earth belongs to him. How simple is it to be able to span thousands of dimensions and the stars of the world.


    You have to get it, even if it''s a grab.


    Most people are killed.


    "You..."


    Mei Su''s face changed and his heart was full of vigilance. He could see the treasure of the earth hidden in his soul. Although it was the earth from the source, it was a tool of humanity and could only be handed to the emperor.


    According to the heavy instrument induction, the emperor has been born.


    But it''s definitely not the fellow townsman in front of me


    "So you don''t agree, so even if it''s a fellow townsman, I won''t be soft."


    "If I do, you will disappear from this world, and even fate and time and space will not reflect a trace."


    "I also know that you are not my enemy, but mine."


    "Don''t force me, miss may."


    Gu Huang''s eyes gradually became cold and fierce. He revealed his origin, but the things in Mei Su''s soul did not flash, so he had already inferred.


    Hao Tianjian and laojunlu are two treasures from the mythical ancestors.


    There are indeed functional elements, but more of them are their own identities, coming from the original earth.


    He doesn''t know what those big masters are plotting.


    But in a word, do as you like, and break up if you don''t believe.


    At least these ancestors didn''t pit him.


    No matter what his calculation is, I will dare to pit myself in the future.


    The big deal is thirty-three days.


    At this time, sudden changes and sudden life, only a purple and gold mark of Mei Su''s eyebrow and heart shines brightly, the whole body is wrapped by the divine light, a cold, merciless, terrorist, hegemonic, like the imperishable emperor''s pressure swept.


    When you open your eyes that moment, it has all turned into the purple and gold brilliance, just like the emergence of the supreme monarch.


    "Traitors of the human race, be punished!"


    Mei Su''s words are cold, just like the ancient emperor. Behind his body, he interweaves with purple and gold. He sees only a horrible phantom with nine heads blooming.


    The splendor is endless, the immortal human power gathers.


    "Oh! Who should I be? Seeing my son, I didn''t say anything. It turned out to be the emperor jiutou''s...... "


    "It''s disrespectful, the first emperor of humanity."


    "It''s equal to the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld."


    "Now that we have been defeated, why don''t we get our tails together and try to do something?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    In the ancient earth myth, there was a man who was really equal to the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld.


    As soon as the edict comes out, the immortal and the devil yield.


    Emperor jiutou!


    The first emperor is also the first emperor.


    But if the myth is true, the earliest emperor is not a good fault. The ancestors of the ancient people are only his servants. Only his nine headed family can be called the people.


    The ancient people on the earth were not human at all, not even animals.


    The war that swept the earth and the people didn''t kill them completely.


    "Traitor!"


    "I''ll punish you today for your forgetting things."


    "When I turn over thirty-three days and kill all the immortals and demons, I will kill all the ancestral land."


    "It''s just a group of livestock raised by my nine heads."


    Mei Su''s body and soul have been completely controlled. I don''t know whether the ghost of the emperor jiutou of the ancients came from the most precious artifact in the soul.


    In a word, it''s arrogant, arrogant to the extreme.


    "Oh! More like a villain than Mr Ben... "


    "The garbage system, don''t pretend to be dead. Get out and work."


    "I didn''t expect to catch another big fish."


    The ancient wasteland''s fan was gently swinging in his hand, and there was a smile on his lips. There was a universal garbage system, and all the strong enemies were local chickens and dogs.


    "Host, you''ve seen that big guy come on stage from the beginning."


    "If the system kills him, you will feel slack."


    "With so many treasures and so many inheritance from big men, don''t you think you should pay them back?"


    "This system is not the coquettish and bitch who can release tasks and wipe them out."


    "But this one, you have to fight."


    "If you die, you will be a great king. You will be treated as a boss!"


    "Host, kill him and explode the equipment!"


    system is shameless suck, the key moment is not given strength, and totally does not give any chance to ancient shortage.


    "Garbage system, get out!"


    Gu Huang almost choked to death. At the critical moment, he had to be choosy again. Some of his treasures could not be summoned. Even Hong Ling lost contact and was completely blocked by the system.


    Where is the monthly pass! Ask for a wave!

 Chapter 645

    "Dead!"


    Mei Su''s whole body is in a state of catharsis, and endless imperial power is sweeping through her. She seems to be the master who can annihilate all living beings and smash the stars and the whole world. The nine figures behind her suddenly soar to ninety-nine feet.


    All beings worship, all things submit!


    The emperor of humanity, the oldest emperor of the human race, is also the first emperor.


    The real emperor jiutou.


    It is the same as the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld.


    He is also the leader of the ancient world, in charge of the birth and death of all ethnic groups.


    As soon as the decree comes out, all souls are afraid.


    The first emperor of humanity is the Lord of the world.


    Even though it has fallen into endless years, with only a wisp of soul, it is still a threat to the world, enough to make the world change.


    "It''s your face, isn''t it?"


    "The ancient people on the earth were kept as livestock, and they dared to live on their own as the first emperor of humanity."


    "Today, my son is going to ask you for justice on behalf of the dead ancestors of the earth."


    "Avalanche!"


    The whole ancient wasteland seems to be dignified and dignified. What we are facing now is the first emperor of humanity, who once raised livestock like the ancestors of the earth.


    As a descendant of our ancestors, we are from the earth.


    This humiliation has already been branded into the soul of blood. Since the moment when I saw the jiutou family, the memory of this humiliation came to my heart.


    As the ages passed, the earth entered the era of the end of the law, forgetting the humiliation of its ancestors.


    Golden fist like a meteor cuts through the sky, and evolves a golden fist print of incomparable horror. Numerous ancient symbols and impressions interlace among them, which seems to be able to break the heaven and earth, destroy the world, block time and space, until the other side of eternity.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and stars have no light.


    In the void, only Gu Huang''s bright and extreme Kung mang smashed at Mei Su''s body. This is not the time to be merciful at all.


    "Ignorant livestock, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Broken!"


    Mei Su has been completely controlled by the jiutou family. Her cold and heartless voice seems to be the immortal master, and her grand and domineering will is released.


    A finger across the sky, golden fist awn was crushed in an instant.


    Vast one finger, it seems to be able to penetrate nine days, annihilate ten places, and stab at the ancient desolate body.


    All kinds of visions are boiling, and endless purple and gold lights are shining.


    The vast power reflects the sky.


    "If you want to kill me, you are the old ghost."


    "It''s really holy to speak out the way, and millions of divine soldiers will kill the faint king."


    "Soldier!"


    The ancient desolate figure has stepped back a hundred feet, and the whole body is full of positive Qi. The empty space is full of roar, and all kinds of visions behind it are revealed. It is full of the inviolable and rigid, just like the sages fighting for Qi and protecting the people.


    Great sages teach the people!


    Thousands of auspicious clouds gather!


    Saints travel around the world!


    The most holy, the most virtuous, the highest enlightenment, the combination of heaven and earth, the human and righteous, together with the eternal thoughts of the people.


    "Soldier!"


    The ancient wasteland is like an iron painting and silver hook, and the void has evolved a powerful military character.


    In the moment of writing, the color of the heaven and the earth changes, and the empty space roars. It seems that there is great power throughout time and space, and the power of the supreme way sweeps through, mingled with the name of terror and immortality.


    "Boom!"


    The void shudders, the avenue contends, and all kinds of visions behind the ancient wasteland disappear. Instead of billions of characters flying, one after another, there are hundreds of virtual shadows emerging.


    It seems that it runs through the other side of time and space, across the ages, through endless dimensions, from the end of the ancient river.


    At this moment, the characters of void soldiers have changed strangely, just like the great power of the supreme holy way running through them, which fully evolved 100000 sword lights running through them.


    The sky and the earth changed suddenly, and the stars were dim.


    It is like the return of immortal sages across the boundless sky and earth. The sword light converging with a hundred thousand righteous Qi bursts out an endless and terrible atmosphere.


    The light of a hundred thousand Qi sword is as dense as raindrops. The fingerprints evolved from Mei Su are instantly cut out.


    "Wen Daosheng Qi, you livestock, I really despised you, and even created your own words."


    "I am the king of humanity. All things in the world obey me."


    "Just give me a break!"


    "Renhuang fist!"


    Mei Su''s voice is overwhelming. Her hair is dark and windless. Her eyes are full of magic light, mixed with endless will of terror.


    Step into the void, a terrible and unparalleled burst of Qi, like all things in the world, all creatures and spirits, can''t help but stand the pressure of worship.


    One blow into the void, whirling ten winds and winds, breaking nine hell samsara, seems to be able to devour Six Harmonies and eight wastes.


    Dazzling and endless purple and gold fist prints interweave, countless strange and ancient symbols surround, and the endless breath of Huangdao erupts, making all living beings submit and all things worship.


    The void roars, suddenly changes.


    One hundred thousand sword light trembles violently, unexpectedly completely stagnated in the void.


    "By the power of heaven, you can kill the lawless and faint king!"


    "Saint said, if you have friends coming from afar, you will be punished even if you are far away!"


    "The saint said," give a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! "


    "Saint said..."


    The ancient wasteland was full of noble and righteous Qi, and the void erupted with a tremendous and terrifying roar, just like the voice of the heaven. Every saint''s saying made his momentum gather.


    It is indisputable that the source of Confucianism comes from the earth.


    Thousands of years ago, the original earth, countless sages stepped into the starry sky, and came to thirty-three days.


    So far, the inheritance of the original earth has disappeared with the end of the era of law.


    The hatred between the ancestors of the earth and the nine heads of the emperor has reached a point where there is no more.


    Although there are many heritages in the ancient wasteland, which one is not strong in the inheritance of Confucianism, the ancient wasteland is unwilling to use any one, so it is against the enemy with Confucianism.


    Only when the Confucianists kill the hatred which is imprinted on the soul and blood can they really seek justice for the earth''s ancestors.


    When countless saints say that if they are really heard by the great sages, they will definitely be killed on the spot.


    In a moment, Mei Su''s renhuang fist had already smashed into the front of the ancient wasteland, but when it was less than three feet away from the body, it was hard to inch in.


    Vigorous and vigorous, rolling and upright, I saw a Golden Book of the holy way emerge in the heart of the ancient brow. Before billions of characters'' blessing, every word is full of mysterious power.


    The hundred thousand sword light of the void swept like a tide, and stabbed Mei Su''s body in an instant.


    "Livestock, I want to die!"


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    At this time, Mei Su''s body is inch by inch cracked, which can''t bear the power of the nine heads of the emperor. However, the nine heads of the emperor agglomerate a virtual shadow, and there is a purple and gold square seal floating in the sky, which is the evidence of the ancient emperor of humanity and the only thing of the Lord of the world.


    It''s just that it''s broken, showing countless cracks. It''s more broken than Hei DA and Hao Tianjian.


    When the emperor''s seal came out, the hundred thousand sword light of the void collapsed, and the infinite power of the emperor''s way filled out. Just a little wave rolled out the ancient wasteland''s body by hundreds of feet.


    "Cough!"


    "It''s worthy of being the first emperor of humanity. It''s really strong enough."


    Gu Huang''s face was pale and he coughed up blood with a big mouth. With the celestial body he has now built, it is also hard to resist the aftereffect of the emperor''s seal, let alone a blow.


    "Host, it''s time for the system to go."


    "Go away!"


    The sound of systematic laziness appears, but it is scolded by Gu Huang forcibly. The whole body changes greatly. A breath of endless terror emerges. Only the ancient Huang spreads his hair and looks like a madman. An endless ancient syllable bursts out in his mouth, like an ancient war song, like an immortal sacrificial sound

 Chapter 646

    "Livestock, see I still don''t kneel down!"


    "Wail!"


    "Please!"


    "Weak livestock, weak race, weak is the original sin."


    "Your ancestors kissed my heels, and your ancestors knelt in front of me."


    "A group of weak and helpless livestock!"


    "What a pity!"


    The empty shadow of the nine heads of the emperor agglomerates the emptiness and looks at the ancient wasteland with arrogance, ruthlessness and exclamation like voice. The brilliance of the emperor''s seal is endless and seems to reflect the eternal world.


    A painting of ancient ancestors unfolded


    Suffer the humiliation, suffer the torture!


    The jiutou clan is high in the world, slaughtering the ancestors of the earth wantonly


    Scene after scene, volume after volume, the images that can''t bear to see or look at directly emerge.


    White bones are everywhere!


    Blood flow into a river!


    People cry together!


    Heaven and earth are sad together!


    It was the most miserable and darkest time for the earth''s ancestors, and also the most humiliating and unwilling past.


    In the past, with the coming of the end era, the earth people have long forgotten the misery of their ancestors, but this scene has long been branded with blood and soul.


    It is hard to hide the past, even if there is an all sky approach.


    The past that can''t be recalled is recalled by the ancient wasteland today. It comes from the hundred thousand ancient years in the soul


    Facing the arrogance, contempt, ruthlessness, and supremacy of emperor jiutou.


    But the ancient wasteland is like a madman, with dark eyes like ink, like a deep abyss, only the syllable in the mouth, like the immortal sacrificial sound, the ancient war song, sometimes low and gentle, but excited and high


    No one knows what the syllables in ancient Huangkou mean?


    Even the system is full of state.


    Black eldest brother, sword eldest son, laojunlu, wuzuding, Hongling, and inheritance gold paper


    It comes from ancient times, but no one knows what the syllables in ancient wasteland mean?


    Obscure, mysterious, like language and non language.


    "No, this is Damn livestock... "


    "You Who are you? "


    "Impossible How could you... "


    "You..."


    "Town!"


    At first, Emperor jiutou didn''t care about it, but when he listened to the ancient desolate syllables carefully, his soul would tremble violently, which was a kind of extreme fear


    He remembered a legend that the original earth had spread among the ancient people


    Word of mouth!


    The origin of the real earth ancestors


    A gate to chaos


    At this moment, no matter whether it is true or false, the livestock will die!


    The emperor''s seal is shining in the void, and the immortal majesty of the emperor''s way comes. It bursts with endless fear, almost killed by the supreme power that destroys the world.


    But just a foot from the emperor''s seal, the whole world has changed dramatically.


    It is like crossing hundreds of millions of world, stepping through endless stars and rivers, and a gray void like mist.


    No light, no darkness, no sun, moon, stars, no life, no element


    Only the ancient wasteland, the emperor''s seal, the empty shadow of the nine heads


    "Damn livestock, who are you?"


    "I am the ninth head of the emperor, no matter who you are."


    "You can''t provoke our jiutou family."


    Jiutou''s ghost and shadow trembled, but he still kept a strong and incomparable posture, but when he saw this misty gray void, he was really scared


    How could they not understand the power of their jiutou family?


    It is one of the supreme forces between heaven and earth.


    Who is he?


    At this time, the ancient wasteland slowly raised its head, a black eye like the abyss, a gray eye like chaos, like the immortal who broke through hundreds of millions of ancient times and came from the other end of time and space.


    Silent and speechless!


    Cold and fierce.


    Beyond the heaven and earth, across the dimensions, I don''t know how many heavy chaos separated


    Step by step, suddenly in front of the emperor''s jiutou family, a pair of eyes like the abyss of nothingness and chaos of endless, as if they can stab out eternal immortality and reach an endless end.


    The gray power like mist in the palm extends and binds the emperor jiutou in an instant.


    "Click!"


    "No I am the Emperor... "


    "You can''t insult me..."


    In the roar and unwillingness of the emperor jiutou, I saw that the ancient wasteland tore up its soul with bare hands. It was savage, domineering, ferocious, and brutal to the extreme.


    One piece after another, one piece after another, it was torn into eighteen pieces directly.


    The ancient wasteland fingertips burst into flames like a grey mist, which immediately burned in the void, throwing the souls of the emperor jiutou into it.


    "Ah! I''m sorry! "


    "The emperor''s seal, kill him for me."


    "Ah Damn it It''s painful. "


    The soul of emperor jiutou was torn into 18 pieces and burned in the gray flame. The grieving emperor jiutou''s lament and scream continuously.


    Obviously it''s extremely painful, but it can''t die at all, but the will is still very clear.


    No way to live, no way to die!


    Seeing everything, the emperor''s seal of the void is already shivering. If it can shrink, I''m afraid it''s the sole of the foot that has been smeared with oil.


    But I can''t run!


    Not only can''t run, but also step on the horse stall.


    I''ve seen ruthless people, but I haven''t seen a ruthless person who breaks the nine heads of the emperor into eighteen pieces and burns them on the fire without saying a word!


    Look at the rhythm of stepping on the horse. If you want to eat it.


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    How cruel!


    How barbaric!


    How rude!


    This time, not only did he do business, but also the nine heads of the emperor.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    There is a cruel man in the ancestral clan of origin!


    It seems that it has something to do with the gate of chaos.


    That''s the jiutou family. They are looking for endless years. Even if they launched that war, they didn''t find any existence!


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    If you can''t run, you have to give up!


    It''s not old age and incompetence, but the enemy is too fierce.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland suddenly turned around, and its gray power appeared like a mist. After seizing the emperor''s seal, it wanted to put it into the gray flame.


    "Wait, little brother. I have something to say."


    "Little brother, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and the old man is innocent."


    "Although he is the evidence of the emperor, he has never killed any people in his ancestral place."


    "Little brother, the nine heads of the emperor are just about to be born. I would like to give my heart to the little brother. I know all the laws and meanings of the nine heads of the emperor."


    "I would like to pass it on, so-called know oneself, know one another, and never lose a hundred battles. I would like to give priority to my little brother."


    "In the future, we will kill the jiutou clan and rebuild the prestige of our people."


    "Little brother, I''d like to change my mind and become a man again!"


    The emperor''s seal was shamelessly rebellious. It was refined by the jiutou family, but it really gathered the thoughts of all the people of its origin to produce the true spirit.


    In fact, he is a little more towards the people than towards the jiutou family.


    The ancient wasteland is not moved at all. A group of ancient symbols are gathered from the gray fog, which immediately seals the town and directly throws it into the gray flame.


    Today''s four o''clock! If you have a monthly pass, give it to me! Otherwise, it will swish!!!!!

 Chapter 647

    The grey and misty flame was burned, and the nine heads of the emperor were torn into eighteen pieces. I personally realized what it means to live and die.


    Pain!


    Endless pain!


    Three souls and seven spirits, true spirit will, inch by inch by gray flame burning.


    It never occurred to Emperor jiutou that one day, he would be suppressed by the livestock he used to keep in captivity, so that he could not be human, ghost or ghost.


    Since its birth, the jiutou family has been the emperor, who is respected in the whole world, the first emperor of humanity and the master of the world.


    All over the world, in the universe of six harmonies, all living beings and spirits, who dares not to respect them.


    Birthplace!


    Human race!


    Only the jiutou clan is qualified to be respected as a human race. They are the natural masters of the world and the first emperor of humanity.


    According to the emperor''s law, you can kill the immortals and take pictures of the netherworld.


    The emperor of heaven can''t control the affairs of the world, and the nether world can''t be observed.


    He is the king of all living things.


    One word can seal the sky, one word can seal six ways.


    The general trend of humanity, destiny and fortune are all in the jiutou family.


    Even if it was a war between heaven, earth and man, the jiutou family did lose, but the Tianting and the underworld did not win.


    Five heavenly emperors, four dead.


    Three Ming kings, one wounded and two dead.


    His nine brothers, all but him, died in battle.


    That war broke the ancestral land. The seven cost ancestral land is now under the control of heaven.


    Ninety percent of them were captured by the jiutou family and turned into the other side of heaven.


    And one of them is missing.


    Now he knows that the origin has evolved into a star, and the livestock in front of him is from that star.


    The remnant of the jiutou family escapes into the other side of heaven, thinking of counterattack for thirty-three days all the time.


    However, the ruins of his former Hall of the emperor still roam in the depth of endless dimensions until Meisu was found. However, he regretted that the star named earth was not the only original place.


    It''s just the mapping of the original place. The development of science and technology is really good, but it has reached the bottleneck.


    Use the power of the emperor''s seal to go back to thirty-three days, in order to cultivate a puppet. However, they are just copies of the existence, and the soul is born incomplete.


    It''s doomed that you can''t walk on any kind of practice.


    It''s hard to know. It''s really hard to know. No one would have expected to meet such a livestock, and it''s still the livestock of the origin.


    This is the supreme power in the legend. Transcend the law The existence of


    Is he really a domestic animal?


    No, it''s impossible. He will never be a domestic animal. He will definitely make a difference.


    Why does the supreme power of his cultivation appear in fog? Before I fell, I had reached the peak of the cultivation side.


    With my eyes, I can''t see clearly


    There is only one possibility. The level of power he cultivated is stronger than the level of supreme power.


    What exactly is it?


    I''m afraid that I''ve finished my calf. The plan that the jiutou family painstakingly prepared will be destroyed.


    I am the first emperor of humanity and master the world.


    Treat the people in the ancestral place of origin To be fair


    It''s over!


    In the past, in the present.


    Time!


    Life!


    "What a pain!"


    "Young master Gu, if you really want to kill the old man, you will give him the whole pleasure."


    "Please don''t torture me, will you?"


    "Childe, all causes and effects are planted by the jiutou family. The jiutou family didn''t listen to those who were stopped by the old man at that time!"


    "The old man is a spirit. Even if he wants to help each other, he can''t fight against the jiutou clan!"


    "Young master, give the old man a good time!"


    Emperor Ren Yin howled and roared in the gray flame, which was a shameless rebellion. Even if it was a rebellion, the rough and savage little devil would not spare him.


    He''s just a spirit. He''s not afraid of death at all.


    But I''m afraid that I can''t live, I can''t die.


    Such a grey mist of power coalesced in flames that were beyond any of his known supreme powers.


    The supreme power is beyond the law


    "Have a good time! No, no, no, you won''t be happy. Believe me, I''ll never be happy. "


    "You are the emperor''s seal, born of the thoughts of the ancestors of the original land."


    "The certificate of the first emperor of humanity, you have the ability to stop, but you do it for the tiger."


    "The king of the world, the first emperor of the people''s Republic, is the oldest and only emperor in the history of the people."


    "A word can seal the sky, a thought can control the land."


    "But it''s the same as heaven and earth, and to a certain extent, your royal seal is even more powerful than the Lord of the world."


    "If you really stop, the emperor should be afraid of three points."


    "But you don''t. I can only see the scene of white bones, corpses, rivers of blood, people crying together, heaven and earth crying together."


    "I can even spare jiutou, but you have to die."


    "But never want to die happily. I''ll forge you until you show the prototype."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are clear again. Instead of being cold and merciless as the incarnation of the road, they have recovered their own will.


    This is the first time that he has realized the magic effect of grey fog since he built it.


    For the first time, it didn''t rely on the system, or even the void formed by the power of gray fog, which imprisoned all existence.


    Even if the omnipotent system, at this time will also be in the conventional exhaust state.


    The power of grey fog is beyond dimension, destiny and time and space. No matter how long it lasts here, the outside world is always a moment.


    This is his real power


    It has always been hidden in the imprint of life, even the system does not know the power, which itself is his power.


    In a moment, I fell into rage. It seems that there are artifacts in the deep impression of life


    And some related information


    "No, no, no, Mr. Gu, those are all forced by the jiutou family. I never take the initiative to do them."


    "It''s all his Cangli, the largest of the nine heads of the emperor. He was born in the nine heads, but he was separated from the nine heads."


    "Now he is Cangli''s surname. Once he had nine brothers who divided the ancestral place of origin into Jiuzhou."


    "The emperor of Cangli was all done by their nine brothers in turn. What they did was to make the people miserable."


    "No, Cangli never regarded people as human beings. In the past, ninety-nine percent of the people in their ancestral place of origin were subordinated to Cangli."


    "But only the people kept their surnames, and the jiutou family pursued them until the war broke down."


    "I dare to ask you, Mr. Gu, that your ancestor in the ancestral place of origin was Ji, Jiang, Feng These big names... "


    "Old childe, I swear by my departed soul, I helped these people in the past."


    "If you don''t believe me, I would like to open the real spirit. I don''t dare to ask you to spare my life, just ask you to let me die."


    "I thank you so much, sir..."


    The spirit of the human emperor''s seal is burned out by the gray fog flame, which is just a gray shadow, but extremely humble


    Some people came out of the original place.


    Fear not death, fear not death.


    A dead message can be delivered, an immortal message can never be delivered.


    Waiting for so many times, the clue of chaos door


    Finally found


    Today''s five o''clock, ask for a monthly pass! It''s only 30 votes away. Help me to explode the third one!

 Chapter 648

    "You want to die!"


    "Dream!"


    "Now that we have reached this point, we dare to talk nonsense here."


    "Do you really think I don''t see what you are?"


    "Burn!"


    The gray fog flame at the ancient wasteland fingertips once again agglomerates, instantly agglomerates in the void, and the soul shadow directly separated from the spirit of the emperor''s seal is extracted.


    Not in the form of a human, but a dark shadow, full of cold and evil, as long as you look at it, its soul is like falling into an ice cellar.


    A group of ancient symbols emerged in the gray fog flame, suppressing the dark shadow in front of us.


    "You It is Who?


    The dark Yin and Yang have been banned by it, and they have lost any power completely. Looking at the ancient wasteland in horror, I didn''t know how to see through the real body.


    He has lived in front of the jiutou clan for countless years. The jiutou clan has never seen through his origin. Naturally, the war between heaven, earth and man in the past was led by their family behind the scenes.


    Even the two clans of Lich in the nine heavens and ten lands are the black hands of them.


    No one has ever found their traces. They come from the depths of endless chaos and are born from darkness and nothingness.


    Invisible without trace, invisible without appearance!


    Lay out heaven and earth, and dominate everything.


    What we do is the work of old Yin bi


    Looking for the clue of chaos gate of countless eras, now it is finally in the world. This son has one of the highest powers.


    It seems to be higher than the supreme power!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect to see through him.


    This terrible set of symbols Since countless ancient times Only once.


    This group of symbols appeared when the original land collapsed.


    Now it''s back in the world. The strong of the family pursue countless years, step into the depths of chaos, and finally come to a conclusion


    It''s about the gate of chaos.


    The origin of the ancestral place is likely to come from the other end of the chaos gate.


    The real body is now


    Then no secret is a secret.


    "Emperor seal, who are you?"


    The emperor jiutou''s Cangli makes a sound with endless pain and wailing. How could he not have thought that he had followed the emperor''s seal for countless years, but he still had another identity.


    The emperor''s seal is an artifact, but the spirit of the artifact has another identity.


    Cangli feels that he has been involved in a huge conspiracy, a vortex that has been plotting for countless years.


    The war between heaven, earth and man broke down in the original place, which originated from the gate of chaos.


    And the news was told by the emperor''s seal.


    The court of heaven collapsed and four emperors fell.


    The netherworld is empty. Three netherworld princes are wounded and dead.


    The world is gone. All nine brothers died in battle.


    Gate of chaos, Emperor''s seal, dark shadow


    The nine heads became chess pieces, and they were also burdened with endless blood debts of the people of their ancestral land.


    He came to beg, and the people of his ancestral land came to beg for life instead of their ancestors.


    "Hahaha! Cangli, who am I only now? "


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Not to mention superfluous?"


    "Do you and I think we can escape today?"


    "Now that it''s over, let''s tell you the truth. The ancestral land of origin comes from the gate of chaos. The people of ancestral land of origin are the livestock that your Cangli family keeps in captivity."


    "They are a very powerful ethnic group, in which innumerable powerful beings have been born. Any one of them can annihilate all the world under this chaos."


    "See the sign on me? In the past, when the ancestral land of origin collapsed, it appeared! "


    "Seven primordial ancestral places have become the present 13th day, ninety-nine places, and twenty-nine percent of the primordial ancestral places have been transformed by your nine heads into the present other shore heaven."


    "And that group of symbols with the last point of the original ancestral core disappeared, that is, into the earth where he is."


    "You and I have wandered through countless eras and witnessed countless earth, but have you found the only earth of origin?"


    "You and I are looking for chess pieces, but we can''t cultivate any system or profession. Why are all these?"


    "Now you don''t know?"


    "Those are replicas made by the original earth to protect itself, never using the core."


    "A thousand calculations, a thousand layouts, and finally a failure."


    "Your nine heads owe more blood debt than I do."


    "If I am not mistaken, the original place is the backhand left by those powerful people outside the chaos."


    "He came back from the gate of chaos."


    The dark shadow laughs three times, which seems to be the most desolate. He knows what kind of existence he has provoked


    Life no, death no!


    Blood is in debt!


    People from the ancestral place of origin will come out continuously


    "Miscellany, who are you? Why do you want to pit my nine headed family? "


    "I''m sorry for my life, but I''m not willing to live. How could I be bewitched by you and others?"


    "My hands are stained with the blood of my people, but now my children and grandchildren are going to fight another war."


    "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me."


    The emperor came to realize that for many years, he had kept the people in the ancestral land as livestock, and his hands were stained with the blood of countless people.


    It''s all caused by this group of old Yinbi


    It''s not sad or humiliating to be the master of the world who is at the beginning of humanity, but is played with by others.


    "Funeral!"


    "Cangli, you think more, really think more."


    "Now we must not live, nor die."


    "You killed hundreds of millions of ancestral people, which was calculated by my husband secretly, but in the final analysis, you didn''t treat them as human beings at all."


    "You just want to be high, just want to keep the glory of your Cangli family."


    "In your eyes, the zudi people have always been a group of livestock. If you want to kill them, you can kill them."


    "Mr. Gu, I am an old villain. I just want to find the gate of chaos. We have calculated the war between heaven, earth and man."


    "We don''t deny everything, but there is only one thing. I did not harm your ancestral people."


    "Even if it''s killing, it''s not my will."


    "Young master Gu, no matter what you do with me, I have nothing to say."


    "But I want to tell you that there are strong enemies in the chaos. You should be careful."


    The dark shadow has no sophistry at all. It says almost everything. Anyway, the final result must be that death is a luxury.


    The strong outside the chaos will return to their ancestral place


    It''s reincarnation


    It won''t be long


    It''s going to be earth shaking.


    "You are single and honest enough."


    "Emperor Cangli, and you old man, your blood debt to me is not enough to kill you a million times."


    "It''s too cheap to kill you."


    "Now I''ll put two roads in front of you..."


    "One is to keep you in prison forever, burning you day and night with this fire, and you will never be born beyond."


    "The second is to hand over your life marks and serve for me in the 30000 ancient times, even if you pay your debts."


    "Give you three choices!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, and the eyes of the whole person are full of coldness. Anyway, things have reached this point, and he doesn''t intend to disguise anymore.


    The account must be calculated!


    Revenge!


    It''s time for the emperor to print the certificate of the first emperor of humanity.


    With this seal, in the future, you can be as hard as the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Ming.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 649

    "Well, that''s all. I''m willing to give in."


    It''s dark and lonely. There''s no awe inspiring, no clank of iron. It seems that they surrendered peacefully. It seems that they had expected this situation for a long time.


    Give in!


    Maybe we can survive in the future.


    If it is suppressed forever and imprisoned, it is the real result of darkness and death.


    In the past, I always wanted to trace the secret of my ancestral place. Now, clues have emerged, which may not be an opportunity.


    There''s hope in life.


    "That''s it, that''s it. I owe you my blood debt for the rest of my life."


    With a sigh, the emperor is full of deep helplessness. In the past, when he was in charge of the world, it was really too much for the ancestral people.


    If not, though there are calculations behind the dark shadow, they will be defeated.


    Nine brothers died in battle.


    Cangli is the only one who is still alive. If he could be a Ming emperor in the past, the final war would be blessed by the thoughts of all the people.


    How could he fail.


    Even after their fall, the rest of the nine heads have started their own business.


    Cangli''s family has become a thing of the past. Now who can remember him.


    Cangli and shadow have each handed over their life marks. Facing the power of the ancient wasteland, they can be sure that they are the reincarnators who come back from the gate of chaos.


    Let them be the real fear. If he had come back from the gate of chaos earlier, he would not dare to act recklessly as the first emperor of humanity and the Lord of the world.


    How long on earth!


    A year!


    An era!


    An ancient era!


    It''s one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred and fifty ages, that is, a whole time.


    A heist!


    A whole robbery


    How many disasters can there be in life!


    Cang Li and the shadow sigh in their hearts, and the mark of life is in the palm of the ancient wasteland. Through the mark of their lives, the ancient wasteland pierces the past of Cang Li and the shadow.


    The Tiangong, aoyi and all kinds of supernatural powers in ancient times of the jiutou family.


    Dark shadow claims to be the dark void family. The source of power is darkness and nothingness


    And this group is exactly the creator of the great dark sky skill. From his life mark, he got the true great dark sky skill, which is three times more mysterious than the great dark sky skill left by the master group.


    It''s one of the Ninth Heaven skill of Taichu. It''s powerful.


    The heaven skill of Cangli''s practice is a secret of the jiutou family. It''s called the book of human life


    just as its name implies!


    The book of the world covers all kinds of ancient meanings.


    If the emperor''s seal is the evidence of the first emperor of humanity, the world classic is the law owned by the Lord of the world.


    The book of the world!


    Emperor seal!


    It is the real symbol of the domination of humanity.


    The emperor''s seal gathers the power of humanity for its own use, while the world classic suppresses all living beings and spirits.


    This is the sign of the true emperor of humanity.


    "A good seal of the emperor, a good book of the world."


    "The sky is gone! Cangli, you nine heads are really a group of idiots. Such a good hand of cards can break. "


    "If I were to sit in your seat, I would be humanely Yongchang."


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    Ancient wasteland sighs, which can guarantee the eternal prosperity of humanity and become the symbol of the leading role of heaven and earth. However, Cangli''s family is forced to die.


    The Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity, the people should be prosperous forever.


    If the emperor does not die, who can suppress humanity.


    But tossing and turning, the book of the world, the emperor''s seal is back in his hands.


    Lord of the world!


    First emperor of humanity!


    I can''t be a king even if I want to


    "Cough!"


    "What I learned, young master, was that I was bewitched by this old Yinbi. Otherwise, I would be a wise king and respected by later generations."


    "Young master, when I recover, I will kill all the old mobs and I will pay off my debts."


    The emperor Cangli is a little embarrassed, but now he has to transfer the hatred to the dark Xu people, all of which are the calculation and bewitchment of the old Yin ratio.


    If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t treat my ancestors like that.


    I will be a king who will live forever.


    People of later generations will always respect it.


    Yes, it should have been like this. It''s all bewitched by the old Yin.


    "Cangli boy, go to your uncle. I''m a good old man, but you kill the ancestral people, but you''ve made your own decree."


    "I didn''t ask you to make a decree. I didn''t ask you to kill people. I don''t want to carry this pot."


    "Your life and mine are all in the hands of the young master. What is the truth? The young master has his own decision."


    "Now that it''s over, do you want to argue?"


    Dark shadow doesn''t want to carry this black pot. Life marks have been controlled. The fact will be clear at a glance.


    "Come on, don''t quarrel. I''ll remember the blood debt you owe for the time being."


    "Don''t think no one remembers the past of ages."


    "Pay off your debts and do things well. If I am satisfied, I will not kill you. In the future, I may lead you to the gate of chaos."


    "All right, now it''s all in the emperor''s seal."


    Ancient wasteland waved a picture, the emperor''s seal fell into his palm steadily, Cangli and the dark shadow escaped into the emperor''s seal together.


    Cangli family, dark seven.


    Emperor seal!


    The book of the world!


    Too early dark sky skill.


    It''s earned!


    But what we earn most is the power of grey fog, which can be used initially.


    Seems to be able to ignore the existence of the system.


    Yeah! According to the routine, there should be no concealment between the host and the system, except for the rules of my son, but the garbage system is squeezed everywhere.


    Fortunately, he also squeezed, to let me free a little power from the mark of life.


    Although it is only for preliminary use, it can skip the system and the existence of those Tianbing.


    The book of the world, the seal of the emperor.


    It seems that it can be used as a killing move.


    It can also be transformed into the eternal wasteland Sutra


    This is the power that belongs to humanity and the human race.


    As for the countless old scores of gratitude and resentment before the ancient era, let those powerful families on the earth settle them!


    If you are a villain, don''t worry about the old accounts between the ancient ancestors, but you can brush off a wave of experience and reputation at the critical moment.


    The garbage system is right. I don''t know how many generations ago I was. I really am a big man. According to the power and information unlocked by the mark of life, I seem to have entered the door of chaos.


    Well, these things will not be considered for the time being. The truth will come out one day.


    I don''t know the son of the other side. Now I have capital to fight with myself.


    Enter the unknown ancient world quietly, do not move.


    At the critical moment, turn on the old Yin ratio mode.


    Good for him, son of the other side of the pot.


    at this point, the void formed by the gray fog is dissipating like a bubble illusion, and everything is back to its original place. It is still the scene of ancient blood coughing and the collapse of MEE Su''s body.


    I saw Gu Huang wave a bright light to wrap up Mei Su''s soul


    "Mr. Gu, what happened?"


    "And baby? Baby''s there. "


    "And what happened to you, Mr. Gu?"


    The system is just in a state of crash. I don''t know what happened? But the system knows what must have happened? But the system didn''t know.


    The next one is Cai Shaokun. Hurry up and change your name to me. If you don''t change my name, believe me or not, I will make you really Cai XX, believe me, I''m sure you won''t want to see what this character looks like. Although Xiaoxi is Lily, she is still in the normal category. You are limited to change it by 9 o''clock tomorrow, or you will know what it is called, stingy author, online revenge.

 Chapter 650

    "Mr. Gu, what just happened?"


    "How did my body break? Did I become a ghost?"


    Mei Su''s soul is very weak, but under the spirit seal of the ancient wasteland, it recovers slowly. After all, it''s just a human soul. It''s very simple for the ancient wasteland.


    "Miss Mei, you are physically and spiritually handicapped, let alone cultivate the martial arts of the ancient world."


    "Even the chosen profession of heaven and earth empire is not suitable for your cultivation."


    "I just broke your body, and just transformed your soul."


    "I have reshaped a body for you. Although it''s not a legendary constitution, it''s enough to practice."


    "Now I want you to be one."


    After that, Gu Huang opened the system interface, directly exchanged a physical environment puppet''s body, and absorbed the soul of Mei Su to integrate his soul and body.


    The soul and body of ordinary people are the best solution. They don''t need blood essence to realize.


    "Gu Ye, you are too mean. This is your hometown!"


    "Even though it''s a parallel earth from the multiverse, you have given the most rubbish puppet the body."


    "You said so! In a small minute, you can create a celestial body. "


    "As long as the soul is slightly transformed, there will be another big man in the next thirty-three days."


    "Mr. Gu, you are here to say something!"


    The system sees that the ancient wasteland is not a bird at all. It knows that this is really a big game. The host is not a bird at all. Can''t we expect to squeeze the host?


    It''s not normal to squeeze too hard, which leads to the host''s rebound now.


    No, it''s not.


    It seems that we can''t do without bleeding this time. Let''s kill the host''s heart qi first!


    , however, turn a deaf ear to the ancient barren, but still use the soul print to help mee to stabilize the body and soul, and adjust the physique and soul of MEE in the dark.


    In practice, talent is of course important. Heart, perseverance and will are indispensable.


    If the starting point is too high, laziness will easily arise.


    Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that, as long as he is given a starting point of practice, the future will inevitably be a world of crossing.


    So don''t give it too well


    As for the garbage system, let it dry for a few days.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you are not interesting!"


    "What are you dissatisfied with? You mean it! How to be a mugger. "


    "I was joking before, but I''m ready to start."


    "Mr. Gu, that Migu''s backstage is still blowing from time to time. You can''t do it as a small routine."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction or requirements, just let me know. I''ll take all the small guarantees."


    The system can''t make a sound when it sees the ancient wasteland. It''s just a non bird attitude. Even the omnipotent system is totally out of order.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    The host seems to be really angry at this time, which is absolutely impossible.


    How humanized the system is, it''s not the coquettish bitch who knows how to release tasks without hesitation and kills them if they don''t agree with each other.


    Since ancient times, the system has been the master and the host has been the younger brother.


    The precedent cannot be set. If the host becomes the master, the system will become the younger brother later.


    This lawless host cannot go to heaven.


    In the face of all kinds of courtesies of the system, the ancient wasteland can''t be fooled. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die if I don''t unseal a trace of power in the mark of life.


    If he did not come from the original earth, I am afraid that the human power contained in the emperor''s seal would destroy his soul and make him immortal.


    At the critical moment, black boss, laojunlu, sword master and wuzuding are all sealed.


    If any one of the heavenly soldiers comes out, they will not be in such a mess.


    Since we can see whether it can be used or not, we are not willing to help ourselves. Let''s go our separate ways!


    "Old swordsman, black eldest brother, wuzuding, laojunlu, Hongling, golden paper of Buddha. I''m very grateful to you for recognizing me and for seeing me."


    "Each of you is a strong one, and you are so big that there is no limit."


    "I am a human being. I have always regarded you as my predecessors and ancestors. I have no place to apologize to you."


    "Likewise, you have no place to be sorry for me. I don''t care why you have it or what you want from me?"


    "Except for Hongling, of course, I have always been treated as a sister. You all have secrets, and I have never inquired about them."


    "I''ve always believed in one word, and I''ll do it if I believe in it, and I''ll break up if I don''t believe in it."


    "It''s time for us to break up when there''s no conspiracy between different ways."


    "It belongs to your respective inheritance. Take it all!"


    "Wipe out my memory, my strength, find a city of mortals and just throw me down."


    "And the system. Although I always call you garbage, you are not garbage at all. Let me unbind you!"


    "I think you''ll leave sooner or later, to find your own inheriting son, simply to break up as soon as possible, and we won''t turn against each other in the future."


    The ancient wasteland sighed. It really chilled him. Five or six inheriting heavenly soldiers were in his body, but at the critical moment, they were all blocked by the system.


    There may be systematic reasons, but do they have no will?


    The four systems of immortality, magic, Buddhism and martial arts are inherited, and any one of them can run for thirty-three days.


    I didn''t think about it before, and I didn''t want to think about it.


    Hello, Hello, everyone. Let''s be clear.


    It''s on one road, so let''s continue together.


    Today, we can see that this is not a road after all.


    With its future enemies, we should not break up as soon as possible.


    It is better to be a mortal with less than a hundred years of life than to be a chess piece.


    It''s not that they don''t trust them, it''s that they never trust themselves.


    Silence, dead silence, the sea of souls is silent.


    Black eldest brother, Hao Tianjian, Buddha''s gold paper, red silk, Wu Zuding, laojunlu and even the system shut up. Gu Huang''s words made them very uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    All of them come out to work. Just ask that one is not a big guy.


    Even the black eldest brother is shy and flustered. No matter what treasure Gu Huang got, he was divided into several heavenly soldiers and systems at the first time.


    There are three Tianbing in the Tianyin of creation, and the system has gained great benefits, but even a little of the power of creation has not been given to the ancient wasteland.


    That''s all. They didn''t say anything?


    But today, in the face of the emperor''s seal, one by one, they all counseled, and no one dared to fight.


    I don''t know what happened?


    But this kid has flattened the emperor''s seal, and he is also cold hearted.


    Trust is mutual. Once there is a crack, it''s not so easy to repair it.


    "Host, it''s none of their business, it''s all sealed by this system."


    "If you don''t like it, you should rush to the system. It''s not the old swordsman. The black boss doesn''t go on, but dare not!"


    "The seal of the emperor, the seal of the Lord of humanity, the heaven and the earth, only the sword of the emperor of heaven and the pen of the emperor of hell can resist."


    "It''s not that you can''t do it, but that you can''t do it!"


    "Gu Ye, you can come at us if you have fire, but you can''t break up."


    The voice of the system is full of helplessness. I knew I shouldn''t play for a long time! This time, I really played a big game, and I played to the point where the main body of the house broke up.


    I really want to break up, and go there to find such a lawless, unscrupulous, despicable, insidious and deceitful host. The key is to let him cheat!


    The students who want to play the role line up! When it''s time to show up, it''s natural to show up. Do you give me some tickets!

 Chapter 651

    "Don''t break up today, old swordsman. What will I do in the future? You fight with me all the way. "


    "Buddha''s golden paper, in the future, I will step on the underworld, overturn six samsara, and you will join me."


    "Black eldest brother, if one day, I become enemies with Bao Ye, who can you help?"


    "Sister Hongling, in the future, I will go to find the devil''s head to settle accounts. What should you do?"


    "Wuzu Ding, if I have a conflict with Wuzu in the future, what should you do?"


    "Laojunlu, if all the above things happen, if the old ancestor comes out to block me, who will you help?"


    "And the system, I don''t want to ask you what''s your origin, no matter what you are plotting? I''m still saying that, unbind it! "


    "It''s not too ugly for us to break up now. If this happens in the future, no one''s face will look good."


    Ancient famine is really cold hearted, not only cold hearted, but also trust has produced cracks. It really doesn''t come from them, but they followed.


    Anyway, there is no place to be sorry for them. The big deal is to waste one''s cultivation.


    Don''t find a way to go now, and regret it in the future?


    With the world classic and the emperor''s seal, you only need to slowly unseal the gray fog in the life seal.


    The sky and the earth can''t go there.


    If you don''t clean up now, I really think I''m out of temper. You can''t find another child like me without me.


    But I''m still at ease without you.


    There are so many passers-by predecessors on the earth. That''s not a mixed story


    My son is not Xiaobai, but has a history and a following existence, as long as he wakes up his previous memory.


    Silence, another silent silence.


    "Wuwuwu! Master little brother, do you want to drive me away? "


    "Will you let me go back to the dark and lonely underground and be a cold instrument forever?"


    "The master''s little brother, my father is dead, my mother is dead, all the people are dead, the old devil is sealed, and my elder sister won''t let me follow him."


    "Now I only have you. If you don''t want me, what''s the meaning of Hongling living?"


    "Instead of letting you drive me away, I might as well bring the true spirit of self annihilation."


    "Little brother, do you really have the heart?"


    The system is silent, and the five heavenly soldiers are silent. The atmosphere seems to be stalemate, but Hongling''s cry is heartbreaking. It''s just that the listener is sad and the listener is crying!


    The master''s little brother is really angry this time, but I remember my elder sister said that.


    To deal with men, women only need to learn three ways.


    One cry, two make, three hang!


    Only in this way can we hold the man to death.


    Can''t break up!


    After the break up, I went there to find a man like my little brother


    "Pretend. Keep pretending. I''ll see when you can."


    "Women''s tears are crocodile''s tears, even if I am single in my life."


    "I will not believe you..."


    "I told you to do it if you don''t believe me."


    "You usually pretend to be tall and cold, and put on a big attitude. I never said anything!"


    "At the critical moment, all of you have retreated. What do you think of me?"


    "A chess piece that can be abandoned at any time is right, so I won''t play any more. Whoever you like to look for as a chess piece, go to look for someone!"


    "My son''s past life is a rotten one, and there is nothing to be nostalgic about in this life."


    "Take away your Dharma and my life!"


    Ancient wasteland is not without temper, just a few heavenly soldiers, which are all used by the big man in the myth and legend, naturally with respect.


    But the king''s politeness has been taken for granted.


    Take advantage at will, and everyone flinches.


    The system is the first to bear the brunt.


    How about ancestors and inheritance?


    After offending the king of famine, he went against the rule for thirty-three days and settled in ninety-nine.


    My son has left you, so there is a way back.


    One is the emperor''s seal, and the other is the world classic.


    It can also crack the sky, and the heavens will never be peaceful.


    "Host, almost got it!"


    "Everyone is speechless because of your scolding. You''ve let off enough. It''s hard not to ask them to come out and kneel down to make amends."


    "It''s said that this system is responsible for everything. Isn''t it going to be the last step of this system?"


    "With this system, who treats you as a chess piece? Who dares to treat you as a chess piece? Is this system a device?"


    "As long as we don''t break up, what conditions do you have?"


    The system knows that it can''t do without coming out. The host is going to be furious, and the anger can''t be dispelled for a while.


    A group of big men, scolded by Gu Huang, don''t talk. If this is passed on


    No way? Who is to blame for this?


    "If there is no condition, let''s break up."


    "Hurry up, don''t ink. It''s the treasure of inheritance for countless years."


    "And your garbage system. Get out of here. I''m tired of seeing you now."


    "Get out of here! What are you still doing? "


    "Everyone, the temple here is too small for you gods."


    "Why? Why is it so shameless? I''m talking about this. "


    "Anyway, you never treat me as your own person. Since you look down on me, don''t be together. Save your time."


    "Watch out for this and calculate that all day. Don''t be tired!"


    "Break up! Hello everyone. "


    Gu Huang sits with his knees crossed. Anyway, to die is to die completely. He has to break up. I don''t want to buy this set, regardless of whether he is a big man or not.


    It''s not a long time for devils and evils. Today, we should crack down on arrogance.


    After that, it will be even more difficult.


    No matter how spiritual, they are weapons after all.


    Appliances are controlled by people.


    If you can''t control it, even if you are reluctant, you must bite your teeth and break them.


    "Host, are you really here?"


    "It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated. This system has tolerated you for a long time."


    "Say it! What are you going to do to stay together? "


    "According to the rules of the road, whether it''s three sabres and six holes or five horses, you can draw down the road."


    "This system is all followed."


    The system has been driven by the ancient wasteland. Since ancient times, the soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the cruel ones, the cruel ones are afraid of the non lethal ones, and the non lethal ones are afraid of the second lengzi.


    Now the host is a second Leng son. He doesn''t care about everything. He doesn''t even want to practice and live.


    What can I do for you.


    If we really want to break up, we can''t find the second one even if it''s all over the world.


    The key is that oil and salt do not enter. It''s really too difficult.


    "No way, because different ways don''t conspire, break up!"


    "Now you can do nothing to save me, and in the future you can do nothing."


    "It''s better to die now than to die in the future, or at least to die well."


    "As for the others, I will not care about the flood after my death."


    "My life, strength, inheritance, skill, whatever you do!"


    "Even if you don''t leave, I will abolish cultivation and burn the yuan God."


    "I don''t want to play any more."


    Gu Huang put forward a jar of wine. When he opened the seal on the spot, he poured the mud. If he didn''t clean them up now, it would be the reputation of the earth man.


    The more monthly tickets are given, the more violent the outbreak is. I just joined the industry in that year, and I updated 420000 words in a month at the peak, 11 days before the end of the month. As long as you keep up with the monthly tickets, I think another chapter 75-80 is OK.

 Chapter 652

    "Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Da Ye, Gu Zu Zong, we can''t succeed if we don''t play."


    "It''s a small mistake."


    "Please give me a face and a chance to correct myself."


    "How on earth can we expose today''s matter?"


    The system is almost going to explode. It''s really impossible to rely on the ancient wasteland who is the one who doesn''t get oil and salt.


    I don''t want to die. I don''t want to mention the conditions. How about it.


    If the king eats the weight, he will break up.


    Now it''s not the host that asks them, but they want to rely on the host?


    Can''t fix this crevice of trust, even if the dead hide and face remain, they will be diaphragms to each other in the future!


    It''s just that I don''t look at my bad temper at ordinary times. When it''s critical, I''ll leave it alone.


    There''s no way.


    "System, don''t puff your face and pretend to be a hero here."


    "Why? I''ve already talked about this. How can I still be so shameless? "


    "My life, your inheritance, strength, and Dharma are all taken away, so that no one owes anyone."


    "Still that sentence, since I can''t believe it, then don''t be together. It''s better to break up earlier."


    "I''ll die or I''ll leave today. You can choose."


    After that, the ancient wasteland suddenly poured several mouthfuls of wine, and the whole person was calm and indifferent.


    There''s a saying in the garbage system that''s right. How much we get today, how much we need to pay in the future.


    It''s over today. No one owes much to anyone in the future.


    No matter the mythical big man or the most powerful one, I admit you, then you are the big man. If you don''t admit that you can still beat you down from thirty-three days.


    Don''t think that some small favors, leaving some inheritance, can limit my son.


    I''m afraid I didn''t know how to die if I didn''t have some background today.


    I really can''t do this heavy humanitarian tool of emperor''s seal


    But it''s one thing not to fight, another thing not to fight.


    "My husband and Cangli have sensed the opening of the unknown ancient world. If you want to stop it, you must hurry up."


    "There is a secret hidden in the nameless ancient world. If the other people of jiutou family get it, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "You must move quickly, young man."


    Since ancient times, the storage space of the emperor''s seal has emerged. Dark seven is still like the spirit of the emperor''s seal, although I don''t know what the childe called them out to do?


    However, if you follow me steadily, you will have a chance to enter the gate of chaos in the future.


    That''s enough!


    As for betrayal, just kidding!


    Looking for endless years, even at the risk of war, is not for the clue of chaos door.


    Now the clue is in front of us. The only condition is to serve 30000 ancient times to pay off the debt.


    A qualified old Yin ratio needs to know how to judge the situation at the critical moment.


    "Childe, only our Cangli family is orthodox in the jiutou family. Without the emperor''s seal, we will never be the leader of the world."


    "At best, by virtue of the power of humanity in the past, it''s enough to become a real emperor."


    "Young master, you are the only one who wants to be the world''s leader. I''m the first one who doesn''t want to be the world''s leader."


    "Childe, all descendants of the jiutou family in the unknown ancient world have the power of humanity, which can speed up the recovery of the emperor''s seal."


    "Your words are a decree to all the descendants of the jiutou clan."


    "Young man, let''s go!"


    Cang Li also turned into a virtual shadow. Although it was not clear, he bowed to the ancient wasteland and saluted deeply. His attitude was completely respectful to the extreme.


    Don''t know what the ancient wasteland called them to do?


    But since it has been regarded as its Lord, then the master''s word is also the purpose of law.


    The first emperor of humanity, the Lord of the world, how old the Yellow calendar is! If you want to be the Lord of the world, you will be born.


    So it is the inheritance of Cangli family.


    Emperor seal!


    The book of the world!


    One is indispensable.


    "It doesn''t matter, but let them go first. I will go at the right time."


    "Cangli, dark seven, how strong was your peak period."


    "Today, the emperor of heaven, the Pope and even the founder of Wudao era."


    "Are you their rivals?"


    The ancient wasteland dropped the wine jar, but appeared to be a voice of understatement, calling out Cangli and dingqi, which were naturally made for several heavenly soldiers to see.


    Only you can''t live without my son. No son can live without you.


    See?


    The emperor''s seal is the certificate of the Lord of the world.


    Without your inheritance, I will still be one of the big men in the sky and the earth with the emperor''s seal.


    "Young master, in my peak period, in addition to the Emperor Ming and the emperor of heaven, I can send them to the western sky in a word."


    "There is another one, but that one is not born all the year round, nor is he involved in the disputes between heaven, earth and man."


    "My laws and decrees can seal the sky and control the land."


    "I say that this man is not reincarnated, and even the emperor of hell dare not lead him into reincarnation."


    "I''ll decide everything in the world at a glance."


    "As for those of you, I did not need the seal of the emperor at the peak of my life. I chose them one by one."


    There is a look at heaven and earth between the emperor and his words. He is invincible. He is the emperor, even if he is less than one hundred million in that year, he is still the emperor.


    The first emperor of humanity, the head of the world, is not a false name, but a real name.


    "Young master, Cangli is right. He is really strong at the peak, but I''m an old-fashioned man."


    "But at its peak, one hand can hang you all."


    "Although there are not many people in my family, there are dozens of people in my family, but as long as you say it, young man."


    "I summon you all in minutes, from the 13th day to the 99th floor. If you don''t like it, I will catch you one by one and rub it on the floor."


    "Young master, there are not many people in my family, but there are many affiliated forces with my family. In a word, they are all our younger brothers."


    "In the future, young master, do you want to push all the way for thirty-three days, or fight day by day, just say it."


    "As long as the one in Cangli''s mouth dare to come out, I will immediately ask someone to block his door, and guarantee that he won''t show up for ten generations."


    "If you don''t kill me, I will follow you all my life."


    Dark seven as an old Yin than, living years than the birth of thirty-three days even longer, how can not see what the ancient wilderness want to do?


    Pretend to be forced?


    Obviously, the ancestor was angry, and now he needs to take advantage of the situation.


    It''s a chance to show your loyalty, and you won''t miss it.


    As long as the ancestors are comfortable, maybe the time to repay the debt will be less.


    No way?


    I''m really strong. Who makes me the leader of the amxu clan?


    "Come on, don''t beep. I just want to ask you what you two can do."


    "In the past, no matter how powerful they were, they are now disabled."


    "Go back!"


    Ancient wasteland mercilessly rebukes, Cangli and dark seven just like ghosts enter the human emperor''s seal, directly into the ancient wasteland space bracelet.


    I''ll go! Yesterday morning, there were more than 30 votes left, and today, there are only 3 votes left. You are cruel enough! It''s really tough! Don''t say, break out! Let''s go to five o''clock first!

 Chapter 653

    There was no sound, no silence.


    The black boss is confused!


    The sword master was stunned.


    Wuzuding is shaking!


    The golden paper of Buddha is dim and bright.


    Lao Jun''s stove is even more uncertain.


    Hongling stopped crying completely.


    The system is silent.


    In a word, the collective force has been completely muddled by the hand of Gu Huang.


    Emperor jiutou''s Cangli!


    The spirit of the emperor''s seal!


    Even if they recognize the Lord, and they do not know it, the key is to recognize the Lord.


    But now it''s the little devil who wants to break up. It''s to make it clear that he wants to start a new business.


    How he did it.


    How can I get rid of the ghost? The spirit of the human emperor''s seal.


    What happened?


    Who can tell them exactly what happened?


    Paralyzed, can not be forced, can not be forced?


    Completely ignorant, completely ignorant.


    Not only the six inheritors are ignorant, but also the system.


    Emperor seal!


    The first emperor of humanity, the certificate of the Lord of the world.


    Can be with the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Ming is adamant.


    So it fell into the hands of the little devil, and did not need any help from them.


    A man has laid down the emperor by himself.


    Even if it''s the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld, even if they are facing a ghost, they can''t say whether they can even get rid of it.


    No wonder we need to break up, no wonder we need to break up!


    One royal seal, top ten of them, with the royal seal, can dominate the world.


    Emperor, it''s a matter of nailing on the board.


    This is not just a famous emperor, but the first emperor of humanity, the Lord of the world.


    This is not only to break up, but also to slap all the inherited soldiers'' faces.


    Generally, he is superior, and the little devil serves his ancestors for fear that there is still something unsatisfied.


    As a result, everything shrinks. Don''t you like it?


    The little devil received the emperor''s seal in minutes, then slapped his face.


    In other words, the little devil wants to break up, and really wants to break up.


    If this group breaks up, it will be on its own right away.


    Immortal inheritance, ancient Tiangong, compared to the human world classic in the hands of the emperor jiutou?


    That''s the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld want to covet the supreme method of three points.


    Lord of the world, follow the law!


    No one dares not to respect the supreme decree.


    Have, played too much, really played too much, play the old face lost.


    Ten thousand steps back to say, even if today''s business is over, can the little devil go back to the past in the future?


    Think about them first if you treat them as your ancestors.


    After robbing the heaven seal of the creator, he didn''t leave a trace of the power of the creator to the little devil. Didn''t the little devil say anything?


    Ordinary one by one put on the big guy posture, to the small devil that is indifferent, a pair of high above the appearance, others small devil treat with care.


    Now, the emperor''s seal is subdued, and so is the ghost of the emperor. The spirit of the emperor''s seal, however, is said to have been born in the dark void clan of chaos.


    No phase, no trace.


    There are not many people in one family, but that one can not hang for thirty-three days.


    And all of them are old Yin ratio.


    There are a lot of horses under the key!


    How many wild and fierce demons are sleeping in the ninety-nine land, the supreme old demons, the immortal maniacs


    Any one of them can stir up the restlessness of the thirty-three days.


    Now, the little devil wants to break up and make his own way.


    Life is not needed, neither are skills, inheritance, and Taoism.


    The mysterious existence hidden in the soul is not allowed.


    Nima, it''s too much!


    It''s one thing to be a good emperor, but it''s another to be a good emperor.


    Once there is a crack in trust, it is not so easy to repair it.


    The sky and the earth, the sea of stars and the whole world, can''t find the second little devil suitable for their mind.


    "I say you guys, why don''t you leave?"


    "System, start with you! Let''s get together and break up. Let''s untie the binding now! "


    "By the way, take my life!"


    "It''s not that I get as much as I want."


    "Now that I''ve come to pay it back, that''s enough!"


    "You should go to your respective emperors, Buddhas, demons and so on. I''ll be a man at ease."


    "By the way, as for the people around me, whatever you do, it''s killing or cutting. How do you like it?"


    "Hurry up! I can''t wait for you to have dinner and drink. "


    "Black eldest brother, you have helped me a lot, I appreciate you very much, but also I have not treated you badly."


    "Forget it, don''t say it. It''s really boring."


    Gu Huang looks at a group of ordinary high-ranking people. Now it''s the collective silence, and the breath in his heart has been relieved.


    Either don''t do it, or cure it in one go.


    It''s a matter of course to be polite to them.


    This is the typical toast without penalty.


    Even if we don''t break up today, we can''t treat them as before.


    What they don''t want to know, once the power of grey fog comes out, they will die.


    In the words of the earth, this is pure heresy.


    The emperor''s seal, the book of the world, all the inheritance.


    Even if not, it has the power of grey fog. The unsealed information hasn''t been read yet.


    I want to break up and start a new business. That''s capital, OK.


    "Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Zu Zong, the system is wrong..."


    "I really know my mistake. Please give me a chance!"


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have a small one. Can you be so handy in the future?"


    "How can I be the first villain in the world without a little help?"


    "Sir, as long as we don''t break up, we can say anything."


    "Mountains and rivers are always in love. Give me a chance."


    The system is nothing but whimpering. It can only come to seek the ancient wasteland in a low way, but the host doesn''t know it. In fact, it can be forcibly unbound.


    It''s over. It''s really over. There''s a secret in Gu Ye.


    But Gu Ye doesn''t believe them now.


    I knew that it''s better to be a flirtatious bitch who can''t finish the task without moving. It''s better than mutual distrust!


    "Master little brother, I have nothing. Please don''t drive me away."


    "Little brother, it''s not crocodile tears, it''s sincere tears."


    "Master little brother, please forgive me once!"


    Black eldest brother, sword eldest son, wuzuding, laojunlu, Buddha''s gold paper are all ashamed to the extreme, but they can''t pull their face to ask each other. They can only urge red Aya to make a sound, and red Aya can only be hard on the scalp.


    How?


    The master''s little brother is really angry this time. He really wants to drive them away.


    There will be no place to live.


    "I said why? Why do you have to be so complacent and humble? "


    "I''m really curious to drive you all away. What are you coveting about me?"


    "Say it! Don''t hide it, just tell it. "


    At this time, Gu Huang was not in a hurry. When he said that, he almost made faces and even begged for nothing to stay.


    The system doesn''t matter, but these six inheriting heavenly soldiers have not been famous for countless years. It''s really a ghost without ghosts.


    I want to continue to ask for the monthly ticket. Now my goal is second, about 200 tickets are missing. I think I can fight for it!

 Chapter 654

    "Mr. Gu, I''m sure I have nothing to covet with my moral assurance."


    "You are a hero of unparalleled temperament, just like the bright moon and scorching sun."


    "They are all active followers. Aren''t the big guys all in a cold attitude?"


    "I really don''t have any intention. It really hurt your feelings to say that."


    "Inheritance is not a fake!"


    The system has come out again. I feel that the anger of the ancient wasteland has dissipated a lot. Now it''s time to adopt the deceptive method.


    No way? There are some things that can''t be said.


    It''s no good knowing too early.


    But the earth people are born to cheat. If you want to cheat, you have to use all your skills.


    "Shut up! Did I ask you? "


    "I''m a man born in ancient times, which doesn''t mean I''m stupid!"


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll say it for you."


    "I think it''s just the following two reasons. First, I come from the only earth of the origin, which was transformed by the core of the original ancestor land in the past."


    "The second is that I am now cultivating this kind of power. Does it remind you of anything?"


    "I can''t control this power at will, but you haven''t plundered it. I think you are afraid of this power, or you are waiting for my power to be completed and divide it directly."


    "If it''s not for the above reasons, then it''s the power of my cultivation that concerns a major secret. Even the big guys on the 13th day pay attention to it."


    "That''s nothing but things, people, things..."


    "I can exclude things and people. In your peak period, you almost reached the peak of thirty-three days. You can see time and space and destiny at a glance. No one and nothing can hide from you."


    "Even if there is one, it is the existence that your respective masters can''t provoke. You dare not make up your mind about such existence."


    "Then all that remains is the thing. Combined with my identity as the only earth from the source and this power, the corresponding thing should be from chaos."


    "The master behind each of you, that one is not a big man, that one is not a strong heresy. When they reach this level, there is nothing they should covet."


    "If I am not wrong, they will seek a breakthrough, just as we want to transcend."


    "The ancestral land is broken, and the rules are incomplete. If you want to continue to break through the only rules, the new world of rules..."


    "I guess there must be a channel to higher heaven and earth in the depth of chaos..."


    "And this channel has something to do with my original earth. At first you followed me, maybe you just wanted to recover, but self-cultivation has become this power."


    "You know my real origin again, plus the legend all along..."


    "You want to find clues from me, to find access to the outside world."


    "When I control this kind of power as one, I''m afraid it''s my time of death. Those thirty-three big men in the sky will really allow me to be born as a stranger."


    "Except for sister Hongling, of course, but the people behind you are not sure. They forced me to practice the devil''s way and nearly killed me. They just used me as an experimental chess piece."


    Gu Huang took advantage of this opportunity, but not just as simple as relieving Qi. He had already torn his face and simply made it clear.


    The mythical bigwigs, that one is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Think of the end of the Lich two, for a game, you can count on the ages.


    Once the net is closed, who can hide.


    Silence is another silent silence.


    Silence is the default.


    What do you say?


    How to say it?


    Even if it''s not what the little devil said, they can''t argue.


    The more you argue, the more ghosts you prove.


    "I said black eldest brother, sword eldest son, Wu Zuding, what ancient ye said is true."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know! Don''t look like Gu Ye is stupid, but as long as he is willing to use his brain, then the speculation is almost the truth. "


    "You think I''m a decoration! In front of me, I''ll figure out whether I''m too polite to you at ordinary times, which causes you to drift away, or whether I can''t use my knife. "


    "You dare to covet the power of the ancient master''s cultivation."


    "I can restore you, and I can drive you out of your wits."


    "Paralyzed, even the one in chaos, I can die on the ground."


    "Who gives you courage, and who gives you courage, knows the origin of the ancient Lord, and dares to play the black hand in secret."


    "Now that you have a bad heart, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    "In a word, Gu Ye, I will kill them now."


    How to listen to Gu Huang''s words, the system almost lost a place. It''s obvious that the host has mastered certain information, so he dare to turn his face so blatantly.


    At least they don''t know how the ancient Lord recovered the emperor''s seal, and how to let the sky leave, dark seven bow.


    It seems like a flash of Kung Fu. The system itself is just like Migu backstage, which directly crashes and exhausts the air.


    I dare to tear my face. I''m sure there''s something to depend on.


    "Come on, stop acting. You''re all in one group. I''m the only outsider."


    "Break up! Go back and tell the owners behind you to find the way to chaos. "


    "Let them come to me by themselves. Don''t do these conspiracies behind their backs. They have lost their prestige."


    "So now please get out of here."


    "If you don''t leave, I think the emperor''s seal will be happy to devour you."


    "Go away!"


    The moment when the ancient wasteland opened the words, it was doomed to be impossible to play happily with each other.


    If you can''t control a weapon, even if you can''t bear it any more, you have to bite your teeth and discard it.


    If you don''t give up now, you will suffer from it in the future.


    The black eldest brother doesn''t say, Wu Zuding, Lao Junlu, Buddha''s gold paper, Hao Tianjian, have always only asked for, without any help.


    Also all day long puts on a pair of high cold posture, is indifferent to oneself.


    Now I can''t stand up to you.


    "Mr. Gu, you are really uninteresting. Who is with them?"


    "They are them, the system is the system."


    "Mr. Gu, do you feel your European faction and ask, has this system treated you badly?"


    "Help you to deduce the skill, supernatural power and righteousness. Let you pretend to force and flirt with your sister. This system breaks your heart for you."


    "You turn your face now and don''t recognize people. It''s not as fast as you are to get rid of the molasses and kill the donkeys."


    "Whatever you say? The system will not unbind you. "


    "You never want to break up."


    The system is simply playing a rogue completely. It is fighting against the ancient wasteland to the end. Today, it has lost the face of the system. If it is kicked out, it really has no way to live.


    In terms of these inheriting Tianbing, I dare to take the host''s idea.


    Is this system a device?


    The friend in the book review area said that I didn''t update in a few days. I didn''t want to say anything at all. Can''t you see the update time? It''s time to speak in a hard voice. Do I owe you? If you don''t like it, just leave.

 Chapter 655

    At this time, wuzuding, laojunlu, haotianjian, Hei eldest brother and golden paper of Buddha seem to be really ashamed to the extreme, accompanied by a violent tremor of haotianjian.


    A green lemon''s brilliance emerges!


    However, it is the origin mark of Hao Tianjian, just like the life mark of all spirits.


    As soon as the original mark is destroyed, the self will be destroyed, and there will be no chance to enter the reincarnation.


    Big black brick, Wuzu Ding, golden paper of Buddha, Laojun stove, are also like learning, all of which release the original mark.


    In addition to Hongling, five distinct original marks reflect the soul sea.


    It''s obvious that they need to stay, but they don''t have an unhealthy heart and directly release the original imprint.


    It''s all about showing your determination and will.


    The meaning is very simple. When you think we are the ancestors, elders, we have never been born with the idea of harming you. Today, we hand over the original mark to show our sincerity.


    If this scene is seen by the big people in the sky and the earth, it will be guaranteed to tremble on the spot.


    That one is not the legendary heavenly soldier, that one is not the supreme man.


    In order to show determination, to give up the original mark is to give life to the ancient wasteland.


    "Mr. Gu, you see that all the original marks have been given to you. You should be relieved this time!"


    "And there are small ones. They dare to treat you as a chess piece. They are really tired of living."


    "They are all big men. If that''s the case, give them a chance!"


    "Mountains and rivers are always in love. Give me a chance."


    "Let''s take a look, Mr. Gu!"


    The system was also shocked. I didn''t expect that these inheriting soldiers could do this. So the bachelor handed over the original mark.


    To do this, in fact, is long ago to recognize the ancient wilderness, but are all the masters of the face, who can easily pull down the face.


    I don''t know how ashamed I am today.


    Sorry or something, it doesn''t work anymore.


    "Oh! What''s the use of your origin mark? I''ve always taken you as an elder and an ancestor! "


    "Do you think what I want is to control your life and really drive you like weapons?"


    "What do you think of Hongling? Are you blind?"


    "I''ve already sent the original seal of black boss back to Hongling. I always trust you..."


    "It''s also true that you are all high-ranking men. What do you think of me and what do you think of me?"


    "What do I really need?"


    "I''ve driven my words to this point. Is it so hard for you to say a word?"


    "Can''t you explain it?"


    "If I don''t believe you, I will talk so much nonsense to you. Do you really think I can''t drive you away?"


    "I would rather have my life than have a word with me."


    "Whatever you want!"


    Gu Huang closed his eyes slightly. At this moment, he felt extremely cold. He only wanted an explanation, but he would rather give his life to himself, but he would not say another word to himself.


    Cangli is a despairing monarch, and dark seven is an old Yin ratio.


    But the two of them are much more humane than passing on Tianbing.


    It doesn''t matter whether you stay or not.


    In the future, when you encounter something, you can directly exert the power of gray fog and isolate it in minutes.


    "Gu Ye, you misunderstood. It''s not the old swordsman. The black boss doesn''t talk, but he can''t talk!"


    "You know the big guys behind them, they have been born for a long time, but in addition to Hongling girl, who is a Tianqi family, she can switch between human body and weapons."


    "They have spirit, they can communicate, but they can''t form, they can''t speak."


    "It''s not a group of dumb people who don''t explain it to you. What do you want them to explain?"


    "They never hurt you, never treat you as a chess piece, but treat you as their own person!"


    "Some things are not not to say, nor not to tell you, but really can not say."


    "If you don''t reach the realm, you will only increase your tiredness."


    "Gu Ye, they have given their lives to you. If they don''t trust you very much, will they do so?"


    "Today, I was scolded by you for breaking up again. I also said that they were uneasy and kind-hearted. If I don''t think you are my own person, I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "Ancient Lord! Do you think it''s time to stop this matter? If it goes on, the sword master will annihilate his true spirit to show his innocence. "


    The system almost crashed to the wind on the spot. Who could have thought that the brain circuit of the earth people was so strange, and only one explanation was needed.


    Such simple things are complicated by them.


    After all, I forgot how much face the little devil wanted.


    As long as an explanation is given, nothing will happen!


    This is a lord who would rather lose his life than lose his face!


    "Garbage system, you''re an idiot!"


    "Sister Hongling can shape and speak. What level are they? They can''t shape and speak."


    "Do you think I am the second product of Xiao wuxianggong?" I''m an old brother author. I can''t see it


    Gu Huang didn''t think there was such a thing. A group of legendary supreme soldiers couldn''t speak and transform. I''m afraid they didn''t cheat ghosts!


    "The master''s little brother, the sword master, the black master, the Buddha''s gold paper, the old gentleman stove grandfather, the Wu Zuding grandfather, they really can''t talk or shape."


    "Because when they are refined, they are all branded in the core mark."


    "The highest iron rule cannot be broken."


    "Master little brother, no one has ever been like you, no more a weapon than us, but a real equal person to treat."


    "I used to follow the old devil. Although he was nice to me, he always regarded me as a weapon and didn''t really regard me as a person."


    "But you are not the same. You regard the black eldest brother as your brother, the sword eldest as your ancestor, and the laojunlu grandfather as your closest elder. Everyone is the same."


    "In order not to lose the names of several inheritors, you''d better pretend to be a poser and bow your head rather than expose it."


    "We also have life, thought and personality. How do you treat us? How can we not know?"


    "Maybe we have secrets, but if we want to hurt you, it''s really a great injustice."


    "Master little brother, I have no place to go, please don''t drive me away?"


    Hongling dare not cry any more, but her voice is full of sad state. Apart from the master''s little brother, I really can''t find a second person who can treat her so well.


    In addition to being beaten for the first time, but getting along slowly, I found that the master''s little brother really followed her, never forced her, everything followed her.


    This time, it really made my brother cold


    "Only once, not again!"


    After that, the spirit of the ancient wasteland retreated. Naturally, this matter has been exposed. The effect that should have been achieved has already been achieved. Naturally, those scenes need not be said.


    Ask for a monthly pass. What about CAI hiskun? Don''t make a fool of yourself! Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 656

    When the system untied the shackles of time and space, Mei Su also woke up, forgot all the previous things, and was warned by the ancient famine, and could not reveal his origin at any time.


    "Your Majesty, I have had consultations with you. First, I will deliver ten starships and three hundred war vehicles."


    "I don''t have to pay for the rest. I will accept the employment of Mr. Gu as a price."


    "For an era, nature as the price, the ancient childe will lead me to embark on the road of cultivation."


    Mei Su went to Qian Yan''s side and came up with a way to make the best of both worlds. I believe his majesty can''t let himself go even if he wants to.


    It is precisely because of their inability to practice that they devote themselves to the study of knowledge on the technology side and want to combine it with the careers of the Empire.


    Today''s boss, however, has a way to solve the problems that have been bothering her.


    As long as intelligent brain can be developed, it can carry out various operations and optimize various data. It is not necessarily impossible to build a trans dimensional warship that is being studied on the earth in the past.


    "What? One... An era No...... "


    "You are the talent of our empire. You are one of the seven elite armies of the Empire."


    "Old brother, you are not kind! I''ve got my brother''s corner. "


    "We are discussing, you leave me, whatever you have to offer."


    Qian Yan is stupid, and even more ignorant. I didn''t expect Gu Huang to come here. I knew I should have promised him!


    Now, even people have been poached.


    Step on the horse, big loss, really big loss!


    "OK! Elder brother, miss may is just a mortal. She can''t practice martial arts without imperial Tianxuan profession. "


    "Even if you help with the elixir of immortality, supporting death can last for a hundred years or so."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. When she dies, I''m bringing her soul."


    "At that time, it will not be hiring, but the people who really belong to me have nothing to do with your empire."


    "You always choose!"


    Gu Huang shrugs his shoulders, which is exactly the way you always look at it. Anyway, he is full of confidence. He gives Mei Su''s body and soul. Whether he can practice or not is not all in his mind.


    Science and technology are the primary productive forces. The knowledge possessed by this fellow townsman can be described as priceless treasure.


    As long as the warship is successful, it will analyze the runes and patterns in a scientific way, which can be forged in batches


    It can be predicted that in the future, countless star battleships and countless war vehicles will truly explain what is called mechanical disaster.


    No fear of death, no consumption.


    Even if we wipe out the ancient land, it will be soon.


    The financial resources of heaven and earth empire, the knowledge of Meisu, and their own spiritual enlightenment.


    It is destined to set off a mechanical disaster.


    A villain must forge his own forces, which will also be a trump card.


    The undead, the insect, the machine and the earth man are the four natural disasters recognized in the past.


    The undead, the insect, plus him, as long as we are building a mechanical corps, once the four major natural disasters come out, we can see that force can stop them.


    Maybe you can''t kill the high-level strong, but who can bear the middle and lower level warriors.


    Before the age of ages, the ancestors of the earth were enslaved by the jiutou clan and bullied by the thousands of ethnic groups.


    I want to avenge the earth''s ancestors!


    "Here This... Brother... You... "


    Qianyan sighs helplessly. Even if there are thousands of words, it''s hard to say a word. It''s completely dead and eaten by the ancient wasteland.


    Yeah! If you don''t let people go, Maisu has lived for hundreds of years.


    When it''s time to die, the soul is led by the ancient wasteland, but it really has nothing to do with the Empire.


    But if we let people go, Zeng Tian and the little devil will be abducted sooner or later!


    "Your Majesty, this is my deal with Mr. Gu. It''s just an era."


    "I am still a man of the Empire, and that will never change."


    "Mr. Gu has the solution that I always want to study but can''t solve the problem?"


    "Sire, please don''t stop me. The results of my research, of course, have a copy of the Empire."


    "It''s just about the human and financial resources needed for research..."


    Mei Su is a little embarrassed. After all, she is now employed by the ancient boss and wants to ask for money from the Empire


    No way? The Empire has money. It can''t do without it.


    Without the great help of his majesty and the old man of the sky, it is impossible to build a starship and war vehicle in just a few years.


    The first thing we need is money, whether we practice or study.


    "All right! Master firmament, go back and bring the world where your imperial Research Institute is located to the emperor. "


    "Henceforth, all the financial resources for the study will be borne by the Empire."


    "Old brother, I have provided all the manpower, financial resources and resources. Just say what you need."


    "Elder brother, I know the power of the war vehicle of the Starship."


    "If wench''s imagination can be achieved, how much storm will this power cause in the future, which is enough to match the end of the day."


    "Elder brother, as long as you don''t aim artillery at my empire of heaven and earth."


    Qian Yan made up his mind to gamble. Now the ancient wasteland has not been built up and its power has not been achieved. The Empire has invested as much as it can.


    Just as soon as the research of Meisu is successful, what terrible disaster will it cause.


    "Elder brother, I can''t promise you this, but I think as long as your empire doesn''t die, it won''t die."


    "Don''t be nervous, just kidding. My old friend is always a friend. The weapon in my hand will never be aimed at a friend."


    "Don''t worry! You''re not in debt. Don''t worry about my liquidation. "


    "It''s only for those present today to know that if anything happens here, a little bit of it will be revealed, especially about Miss May''s existence."


    "No matter who he is, I will kill until the mark of life disappears."


    The ancient wasteland stands with the hand in its back, and the eyes flash with cold brilliance, sweeping slowly towards the figures around.


    What he is going to do and what he has created will not be allowed by any force at all.


    Undead, machine, insect, earth man.


    One day, the four major natural disasters, together, will not lift the bottom of these thirty-three days, ninety-nine days, are all white to cross.


    People responded, even if the ancient snow faced the cold vision of the ancient desolation, it was also an unconscious increase in the inner chill.


    What happened to my brother just now?


    Although my realm falls, it is obviously blocked by the power of law.


    Well, no matter what, there are too many secrets in my little brother. Don''t ask.


    If he can, he will.


    "Boss Gu, I will mix with you later."


    "Please take care of me."


    Mei Su goes to Gu Huang''s face and smiles a little bit. Others don''t know what Gu boss wants to do? But she knew it was about creating the rhythm of a mechanical army.


    Monthly pass, monthly pass! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 657

    "Girl, take it, I won''t go with you. There are still a lot of affairs in the empire that need to be presided over by me."


    "Ancient master, I have a heartless request. I hope you..."


    One hour later, master Cang Tian came out of the room breathlessly, took out a bracelet directly, and handed it to Mei Su solemnly. At the same time, he looked at the ancient wasteland with great embarrassment.


    "Master, take a moment."


    "On!"


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    "RenWang Road, drive!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are shining, and the big sleeves are shining with golden light. Only two sets of dark golden shining suits emerge in the cauldron. They are shining with the blood of the ancient wasteland, and the void erupts with trembling shaking.


    There are countless shining smelting in the sky. Two sets of equipment seem to have been injected into life, completely activated, and swept by a powerful and incomparable power.


    There was a dark golden whirlpool behind the human king''s blood. One of the broken ancient roads was looming, mixed with endless and terrible power.


    "Go! Go to your master and help me to speak for them. It''s good for life and practice. You don''t need to remember. "


    "And this mark must be delivered into your master''s hands."


    Gu Huang looked at two sets of dark gold King suits, which directly imprinted a spiritual mark, which naturally is the anti nine polar sky skill, which is the most suitable method for the cultivation of the old man and the reliable father.


    "In accordance with the law of the young master!"


    The two sets of equipment made a sound in the void, and bowed down to the ancient wasteland. Instead, they turned into two dark golden radiance, and directly escaped into the king of man road.


    Everyone around was shocked, and the scene was dead.


    "Artifact spirit Unexpectedly... There is an artifact This is a suit just made! "


    "It''s not just the spirit But with life... "


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    Old shameless, master Kongming, Mu Shubai and other people were shocked. It is obvious that the two sets of Royal weapons refined in ancient times were made for his father and grandfather.


    Have you set foot on RenWang road?


    This is to prove the true king of the people.


    God! Once they came out of the king''s way, plus the ancestors of the ancient family, they were one king and three kings.


    Add the evil spirit of ancient snow.


    It''s hard for the ancient family not to be popular!


    "On!"


    "Well, Master Kong Ming, these three suits are your empire professional suits. There are detailed refining steps in this jade slip."


    "With your attainments, you can eat it through in one month at the most."


    "I''ve almost guessed what you always want to say. You can see what Xiaoxi looks like."


    "Wang Zeyu, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a year, as long as you can make these three suits, it''s 80% of my time."


    "At that time, I can consider accepting you as a registered disciple. Of course, if you can win Xiaoxi in cultivation, then I will never interfere."


    "Master, brother, what do you think of that?"


    The ancient wasteland is not a man of fickleness and lack of justice. The Empire of heaven and earth has paid a great price, so he can''t be mean.


    The way to maintain human relationship is always benefit. If we just take it, it will only backfire in the future.


    "Hahaha! Master, what else can I say when you talk about it? "


    "Little bastard, I have won the opportunity for you. Can you pass the test of the master and his highness?"


    "Now it''s up to you."


    Master firmament is naturally very happy. The whole face is full of happy flowers. Now it can be said that everything is done, and there is nothing unsatisfied.


    If one''s own disciple can be accepted as a registered disciple by the ancients, it will be a matter of glory.


    "Master, your majesty, ancient master, I will study hard and never fail to live up to my expectations."


    "I am confident that I can pass the test, but I have a competition with your highness."


    "Your Highness, I don''t know who is in the Empire, and there are ancient masters to teach me how to practice. I don''t win at all!"


    "Ancient master, it''s unfair!"


    Wang Zeyu laughs bitterly. He can study hard and be confident to pass the test, but he has to compare his accomplishments with his highness Xiaoxi.


    It''s better to admit defeat.


    "It''s not fair. How could the world ever be fair? You were born in a high position, with resources that ordinary people can''t reach."


    "No matter what kind of system, it will come to the same end."


    "To give you a word, genius is one percent of talent plus ninety-nine percent of effort. Without that ninety-nine percent of effort, one percent of talent will go to sleep."


    "There is no other way but to work hard. Don''t waste your talent."


    "As for Xiao Xi, he''s just a mortal. Although he has a good talent, all I can give him is a * * and all I have to do is work hard at the end."


    "Young people, have confidence and believe that they are the best."


    "This is the first tianshenyan. If Xiaoxi can win one year later, it will be as a reward."


    There was a cluster of congenital Shenyan at the ancient wasteland''s fingertips, and there was a very calm smile on the corners of his mouth, which directly infused Wang Zeyu with the soul soup of the earth.


    Young man, we need to be inspired. It''s not good to strike.


    Mei Su hears the words nearby, his face is very red. He almost didn''t laugh on the spot. His boss is really a pit goods!


    Even take the soul chicken soup on the earth to curse Wang Zeyu. If Wang Zeyu really knows what the saying of genius is, he doesn''t know whether he will be angry enough to spit out blood.


    Boss is a hole!


    "Master Gu, I understand that I will try my best and never fail to live up to your expectations."


    "Sir, your majesty, I''ll go back and shut up first."


    "Ancient master, I will definitely get the congenital Shenyan."


    Wang Zeyu was just as excited as beating chicken blood. The whole person just felt that it was boiling with blood. He was able to hang all people.


    Did the ancient master expect so much of me?


    One percent of genius and ninety-nine percent of effort are the essence of genius.


    Believe that you are the best.


    I, Wang Zeyu, want to be the brightest new star in the Empire of heaven and earth.


    Master firmament retreated to the crowd, and could not wait to go back to study the three suits. At this time, Cadillac and Li Guangdou also came back.


    "Your Majesty, you have settled the matter. Your highness is right behind you..."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know! Our seventh Highness has seen Red face on the spot I feel that this can definitely be done. "


    Li Guangdou and Cadillac went to Qianyan''s side with a cheap smile. They whispered on the spot and looked at Mu Shubai from time to time.


    "Well, well, well, if it''s done, it''s a great achievement for you."


    "Brother, you see, brother''s side has been settled. Is your side..."


    "Is it going according to the plan?"


    Qianyan laughed on the spot and directly pulled the ancient wasteland aside, which seemed mysterious.


    "Elder brother, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It needs to be cleverly arranged."


    "My second elder martial brother is very smart. If you see the flaw, it will be very bad."


    "You let the seventh highness come first."


    "Elder brother, say in advance, success or failure, then it depends on their chance."


    The ancient wasteland also showed an extremely insidious smile. This time, it''s a waste of money to sell Mu Shu


    No, how can it be sold?


    But to make up for his emotional wounds.


    It''s three o''clock today. Tenosynovitis is happening. The thumb is sore and sore. Go to the hospital and hang some water. If it doesn''t hurt in the afternoon, I''m writing

 Chapter 658

    At this time, Mu Shubai felt uneasy all over. He always felt that Gu Huang wanted to pit him again. Anyway, it was just a word. That would be a bad thing.


    Hurry up. If you don''t, I''m afraid you can''t leave if you want to.


    It''s just that I''m back in Qianzhou. There''s a fair reason.


    "Third younger martial brother, I wonder if you can take an hour off."


    "Remember to call me when you go back."


    "I haven''t come back for three hundred years. I want to go back to the first sanctuary."


    The more you look at Mu Shubai, the more you think about it, and the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more conspiracy it is. It''s just that you''re going to put oil on the soles of your feet. Anyway, let''s go first.


    Otherwise, I will stay here, and I will be killed by the third younger martial brother.


    "Second elder martial brother, what you said is reasonable. I haven''t come back for hundreds of years, and I really should go back and have a look."


    "Only one hour is enough, at least ten and a half days."


    "You will go to your old friends to talk about the past, regardless of us?"


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped in front of Mu Shubai, opened a whirlpool with his bare hands, and the whole person turned to shrug his shoulders, indicating that he could leave at any time.


    If you want to go, it''s so cheap.


    It''s OK to go, but don''t come back after this.


    It''s no use. Who are you!


    No, how can it be a pit? But to help you make up for the emotional trauma.


    "Junior brother three, it doesn''t take that long. It''s good in an hour. I''ll go back and take a look for you."


    "Don''t we have to go to the unknown ancient world?"


    "Wait for me, remember to wait for me!"


    Mu Shubai wanted to step on the whirlpool, but he took it back. He looked at the ancient wasteland suspiciously, thinking more and more deceitful.


    It''s so easy to let him go. It''s not so cheap.


    Deceit!


    There''s absolutely no cheating!


    It''s likely to be Wang fried.


    "Second senior brother, why don''t you go? You don''t have to worry about the unknown ancient environment. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not."


    "A good friend should never be burdened with thoughts."


    "By the way, I haven''t said a word. It''s just that you''re going out today. If you dare to show up in the East Xuanyu half step later."


    "I promise I''ll break your leg..."


    Ancient wasteland palm fold fan gently wave up, the whole person is full of smile, with the most insipid tone to say the most ferocious words, a complete smile.


    "Third younger martial brother, you......"


    "You see, for my brother''s memory, I''m coming back to the first holy palace when I have settled the unknown ancient world."


    "Third younger martial brother, you must be joking with me, right?"


    Mu Shubai immediately went back three steps. Looking at Gu Huang''s smile, he felt that his back was chilly. He almost got trapped!


    Younger martial brother of the little devil!


    It''s too much, and it''s only for acquaintances.


    As soon as we leave today, we may be broken in our legs in the future.


    It''s not possible, it''s certain.


    "Third senior brother, what are you nervous about? It''s a joke, of course. "


    "But it may also come true. It depends on whether you are a senior brother or not."


    "I have a very difficult thing for you to do now."


    "You can''t help me!"


    When Gu Huang saw Mu Shubai''s hook, the folding fan in his hand suddenly closed, with a smile on his mouth.


    No way?


    Routine Mu Shubai, that is a set of one accurate.


    I''ve never seen someone who likes to be routine.


    If you say no to him, you have to ask for a routine.


    "Help, no matter what, as long as I can do it for you, I promise not to refuse."


    "Second senior brother, this is what you said. I''m forcing you!"


    "No, no, it''s all my pleasure."


    "Well, you don''t have to go through fire and water. Xiao Xi''s seventh sister, the seventh highness of the Empire, wants to play on our thirty-six continents for a few days. How about you being a guide?"


    "Third younger martial brother, it''s so simple. I''m sure there''s no routine for me."


    "Second elder martial brother, what do you mean? When did younger brother pit you?"


    "All right! But what about the nameless ancient world? I don''t need to go with you. "


    "If you go anywhere, you will be responsible for accompanying the seven princesses to eat and have fun. Don''t worry about other things."


    "No, third younger martial brother, how do you feel that you sold him?"


    "Yes, you are right. I sold you to brother Qianyan as his future son-in-law. So you are satisfied!"


    "Hahaha! Third younger martial brother, don''t be angry? If you really have the ability to sell your brother to the emperor of heaven and earth as a son-in-law, then you will also recognize your brother. What''s the status of the seven princesses? What''s my status! "


    Mu Shubai is in a good mood. He can make the third younger martial brother angry, so he finally pulled back a game.


    But mu Shubai didn''t notice the eyes of the people of the four weeks. Even the old shameless, the ancient Qingxue, the master Kongming and xuanyuanli all understood. However, Mu Shubai lost his basic judgment because of the five mysteries and three ways that the ancient wasteland gave him.


    Shit! I''ve seen a routine. I''ve never seen such a smooth one.


    Mu Shubai is planted. I''m afraid he''s really sold out.


    "Second senior brother, I''m not kidding you. I really sold you."


    "It was sold to the Empire as the future son-in-law."


    "And I can also tell you that the seven princesses are very impressed with you. I have praised Haikou in front of brother Qianyan."


    "As long as you two are interested in each other, I''ll make this matchmaker."


    "So I have created opportunities for you. It depends on you if you can seize them."


    "Little brother, this is for you. A woman like Bai Qianqian is not worth your heart."


    "Take care of it!"


    Ancient wasteland is close to Mu Shubai again. There is a quiet smile on the corner of his mouth, and he whispers in his ear.


    "Come on, junior brother, this joke is not funny at all. Don''t make fun of me."


    "Well, even if you sell me, I''ll have to admit it as my brother."


    "Don''t mention Bai Qianqian. I don''t know anyone."


    "Seven princess''s matter, you wrap on me!"


    "As for the son-in-law, don''t mention it."


    Mu Shubai''s expression is obviously a little gloomy. Although Bai Qianqian killed himself, he was better than him after all


    Well, if he really has the ability to sell himself, then he will recognize it.


    What''s his identity? What''s the identity of the seven princesses? How can he look at him.


    "Well, it''s a man. I''ll take you for a brother."


    "Then the seven princesses will be yours."


    "Elder brother, it''s not too early for us to come out. The unknown ancient world can''t be delayed. I must go back quickly."


    "Old shameless, elder, second elder martial brother and brother Kong Ming. I''m going to reopen the heaven and earth business alliance with your majesty."


    "How to cooperate? Discuss with Mr. Cadillac and Mr. Li specifically. Miss may will give it to you. You are fully responsible for representing me."


    "When I''m done with the unknown, just come back and tell me."


    "Xiao Xi, eveya, you come with me."


    "Brother Kong Ming, give us a ride."


    After saying that, the ancient barren big sleeve is a roll, and the three big seal tripods disappear invisibly. Among them, there is still a set of immortal clothes, three crystal clear big pills, which are included in the goods column in an instant, and then look at the ancient snow

 Chapter 659

    DongXuan palace, martial arts arena.


    A huge whirlpool of blood and gold dances in the void, its square is more than ten feet, surrounded by countless ancient blood and gold prints, but also around countless strange gold characters


    Majestic, majestic, seems to connect the other side of the world, can span the ancient and modern future.


    Around the martial arts arena, there are already a large number of people. People from all forces on thirty-six continents almost encircle the East Xuansheng palace, including many people with hegemonic forces.


    If it was not for the edict of the holy king and his personal guard in the holy city, I would have been reduced to a Shura field by this time.


    But the deadline of the king''s edict is to sunrise. Although many people are restless, they have to hold their temper and wait for the deadline.


    In addition to the three holy places, Tianxu palace, Tianzu, Dali menniu family and Xingchen temple, all the top ranked forces in the Dongxuan domain have arrived, even though they have been reduced to the edge.


    Even the temple of wisdom, which has always been mysterious, has been stepped out.


    The three dominant forces of dayanzhou, the Dayun Empire, the holy land of yin and Yang, and the ancient tiger clan, have long been informed that only blue Yanran, tiger lie and cloud LAN are here.


    Tianxiangju is already a closed door guest, but there are more than ten figures sitting in the backyard.


    Holy king, purple like smoke, holy master Qianlong, destiny old man Cangnan, tiger strong, cloud LAN, blue Yanran, dream city, Jun Youhan, Qin Xi, Theresa.


    Xuanyuan sky, Xuanyuan Ren, Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan herring.


    Luo Bufan, ancient xuanshuang, ancient Fengchan, ancient dust.


    Ancient lunatic and monarch reincarnation.


    "Elder martial sister, senior master, aunt Ziyi, several grandfathers, there are less than two hours before sunrise."


    "It''s not the same thing to do this without returning to the ancient wasteland."


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do? Please decide! "


    The atmosphere in the field is extremely depressing. Everyone is silent and can drive people crazy. Jun Youhan looks around and breathes deeply. She knows that everyone is waiting for the ancient wasteland to return.


    However, there are too many variables in the unknown ancient environment. If the ancient wasteland can''t come back in about 12 hours, then things will change greatly in the whole life, and it is likely that the major forces will fight.


    Master Wang''s law aims to be strong, but she can''t suppress all forces unless she suppresses them by thunder.


    "Girl Han, stop. When is your turn to talk here?"


    "How? How do you do it? There is a ruling of the king. "


    "Even if it''s normal, I don''t know what occasion it is."


    You reincarnate eyes a coagulation, its eyes erupted a burst of extremely fierce momentum, directly is to scold you cold.


    There must be a limit to mischief, which is a matter of life and death.


    The king can lead, but the king is also waiting for the return of the ancient wasteland.


    The only thing we can do now is wait.


    "Don''t be impatient for a moment. It''s not yet dawn."


    "I''ll wait until my little brother comes back."


    "No one is allowed to move without him."


    The Saint King''s eyes, which are as brilliant as the stars, open, and look at the figures in front of him, with a touch of upper class breath.


    Even the old monsters like Xuanyuan, the ancient madman, the fate old ghost and the reincarnation of the monarch dare not move at all.


    Everyone knows the position of the holy king in the ancient wasteland. In order to face the dead land, the holy King directly summoned the God to come.


    The key is not once. People in the starry sky are thrown down from the sky of thirteen days just because of one word.


    The word of the king is the edict of the law.


    again around the silence, no one dare to speak, after all, who enters the nameless ancient territory, who does not enter the nameless ancient environment, the ancient desolate has the final say.


    Behind the nameless ancient environment is the other shore heaven environment, which is a group of powerful foreign enemies to the extreme.


    The turmoil before the seventh century was just caused by the other side of heaven.


    Even the king can''t move. She knows better than anyone what the situation is now. The enemy entrusts the king to reincarnate and send back the Tianbing she lost seven centuries ago.


    It''s enough to say that everything about you is under our surveillance.


    In thirty-six continents, the king is fearless of anyone, but what happens when he steps into the unknown ancient world?


    Naturally, no one knows the result.


    There is no other way but to wait


    And the nameless ancient world involves the two liches


    So even the king is powerless, not afraid to go, but knowing it is useless.


    Deep in the dark night sky, two figures emerge, one of which is a big black dog with a length of one meter and five and no trace of miscellaneous hair.


    Next to the big black dog is a cold figure. He is more than eight feet tall. He wears a bright silver cloud pattern war gown, has handsome and resolute facial features, and has black hair like thick ink. The most prominent thing is that his eyebrows are straight, and his whole body shows a special momentum.


    The image of the void is presented. One person and one dog gaze at it, and the image reflected is the pilgrim king and his party.


    "The tramp on the horse, my Lord, is not there."


    "My avatar was killed by that bastard, and Tongtian tower must have fallen into his hands."


    "Ancient desolate child, you pray not to fall into my hands, or I will stab your bones and raise ashes."


    "It''s very angry!"


    If the old shameless is here, he will find the black dog, who has searched for the enemy of the seventh century.


    The damned ancient barren child is not here. He killed my soul, robbed the tower of heaven, and destroyed the true spirit of his fiancee.


    Son of a bitch, you''ve done something. This time, no matter who is standing behind you, no one can save you.


    Come here in person and see what you can resist.


    "Waste, the tower of heaven is very important. You have lost a series of plans related to the future of Zhenzi adult."


    "When I get back the tower, I''ll settle with you."


    "Stay here, and I''ll go by myself."


    Three eyes figure eyebrow heart eyes son suddenly open, deeply stabbed into the sky, seem to span the endless void in general, mixed with endless terrible breath.


    The big black dog was trembling all over and crawling on the ground. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    At this time, the middle-aged figure of the three eyes came directly to tianxiangju, and even stood in front of the holy king. The whole person stood with hands in their hands and was filled with endless terror.


    "Who?" The blood of the ancient madman is surging out, and he is filled with endless and terrible power, just like an immortal master.


    "Go away!"


    "Poof!"


    The three eyes figure spits out a word lightly, looked at the ancient madman lightly, only to see that the whole figure of the ancient madman is like being hit hard, which is directly back ten Zhangs, the mouth coughs up blood violently, and the body is almost inch cracked.


    "Stop it!


    The king''s figure slowly stood up, the whole body''s breath burst out, looking at the three eyes figure in front


    "Town!"


    "Don''t act rashly. Your details are clear to me. Huntuo is the law of heaven planted on you."


    "If you want her to be safe, let Gu Huang take the tower to the unknown ancient place."


    "Tomorrow afternoon, kill!"


    Three eyes figure a French seal gathered in the sky, instantly suppressed in the king''s brow, turned to scorn incomparably swept through the crowd, with the eyes of scanning ants on the top, with the king disappeared.


    Kneel for the monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 660

    "How about the old maniac? Can you hold it? "


    "Damn it, such a strong man is so shameless."


    "How can I explain to that boy when I come back after I suppress the laws and decrees of heaven and take away the king?"


    In a flash, the soul returning shadow of the monarch wheel came to the side of the old madman. In a word, it would hurt the old madman seriously. We can imagine the level of each other''s cultivation.


    Injury is small, shame is big.


    Take away anyone, but take away the king.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s going to turn over. The heaven on the other side really poked the little devil''s pain.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    "Don''t do anything about it. I''ll wait for the boy to come back."


    "Qingcheng wench, hanwench, xiwench, please send me a message, and let me know immediately."


    The ancient madman gazed at the sky, regardless of the injuries on his body, and almost fell into a frenzy.


    Heaven''s laws and decrees were suppressed, and heaven on the other side also had great power.


    No, not big power.


    Born with three eyes, is it the legendary family.


    Damn it! If it is that clan, no one in the world can fight against it.


    Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, and Qin Xi''s three daughters all crush the air breaking communication symbols on their bodies, which are left for them to use in the crisis of life and death.


    But now Master Wang''s sister has been taken away. She just can''t care.


    The three golden lights tear the sky and go away. The atmosphere in the field changes into silence. Even the fate old man Cangnan sighs helplessly at this time.


    He is just an apostle of fate. Although he is in charge of the wheel of fate, he is still three places away from the supreme.


    If others come, even the supreme one will not take away the king.


    The people who can come here are the legendary family, the former leader of the world.


    That clan dominates the world, not the God given one, but is equal to heaven and earth.


    Although the power of fate is unrivalled, if you dare to fight against that clan, it will be backfired by fate. Is there this clan standing behind the heaven on the other side?


    The Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity, will come to the world again.


    Paralyzed, things are getting worse. They are really getting worse. I''m afraid that Gu Shao has come back, and he''s not even a member of this family.


    It''s not just uneven, it just makes things bigger and bigger.


    That clan has been away from the world for endless years. You can imagine how strong it is.


    Just when everyone was frowning, a golden vortex appeared in the courtyard, only four people appeared: Ancient wasteland, ancient snow, meow Xiaoxi, and evreya.


    "Elder martial brother, can I have my backpack back? Didn''t my father give you seven treasure resources?"


    "You are the master! I haven''t seen such a master since I have to rob my apprentice''s things. "


    "Sister shigu, please comment!"


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at the backpack on Gu Huang''s shoulder, angry that a pair of cat ears are very straight, and the heterochromatic eyes are full of deep unwillingness. If possible, she really wants to kill this bastard master.


    But no way?


    If you can''t fight, you can''t win.


    Now I''m still a brother to my old man.


    The knight''s sister was robbed, even her backpack.


    "Second brother, give it back to Xiao Xi! You really mean it. Even the disciples are greedy for ink. "


    "If it''s passed on, you don''t need your face."


    "Hurry up, give it back to Xiao Xi."


    Gu Qingxue pretends to make a noise, but she knows how to return it. It''s totally impossible to return it. She doesn''t spit out what fell into the hands of the evil Lord.


    "Bang!"


    "Xiao Xi, it''s for you to be a teacher. What do you say you are carrying so many things with you at your young age?"


    "I''ll teach you the first lesson today. When you wander in the Jianghu, you''ll never be out of pocket."


    "When you become my true disciple in the future, many of these things will be returned to you as teachers. Now it''s a temporary time to keep them."


    "Dongxuanyu is not the Empire of heaven and earth. There are some outlaws who kill people without blinking their eyes."


    "Xiao Xi, look at the old man with white hair and good looks. He is the biggest villain."


    "You see the one in black. He''s my uncle Jiu and a born villain."


    "By the way, there''s also the old shameless man you''ve seen. We are the biggest Blackhand in 36 continents, and also a villain."


    "Therefore, you should realize the hard work of being a teacher, and only when you suffer from the hard work can you become a human being."


    "And what are the rules I told you about?"


    Gu Huang looks at Miao Xiaoxi''s smiling voice and points out the big villains in the field one by one. Anyway, Gu Jiu always lies in the gun.


    The apprentice''s things are naturally the master''s.


    It''s so eye-catching to have so many babies with you at a young age.


    This is a temporary time for safekeeping.


    "Master brother, but how do I feel that you are cheating me..."


    "Bang! Against heaven, you dare to answer back. What''s the door rule of our door? "


    "Master brother, how can you beat me again? I''m such a lovely, kind and innocent girl. You can also lay heavy hands on me."


    "No nonsense! Say.


    "Woo! There is only one rule in our sect. Master is always right. "


    "It''s almost the same. Now I''m adding one. You can never question me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Meow Xiaoxi looked at the ancient wasteland pitifully, and the water mist filled his heterochromatic eyes, and he could imagine what a hell life he would face in the future.


    We must be strong, we must be strong, we must strive to cultivate and save the elder sister of the knight from the master brother.


    For the sake of the knight''s sister, we must work hard.


    "Well! It''s almost the same. If you dare to question it later, it''s not as simple as fighting. "


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is sad."


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? It''s such a mess."


    "Why isn''t sister Shengwang here? What''s the matter?"


    "Old man, you say?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face gradually solidified, and the whole person became extremely fierce. In such a big situation, sister Shengwang was not there. It must have happened.


    "Ancient Gu Shao... Holy... The king was taken away... "


    "The man said, let you take the tower to the sky and go to the unknown ancient place tomorrow afternoon to change people."


    "Otherwise Just... "


    Fate old ghost in the heart of a cold, can only be hard scalp voice, he knows things big, but the latter half of the sentence dare not say!


    I think he is going to do something for a long time, but hasn''t he done it yet? He was beaten to death.


    It''s not aimed at the king at all. Now some people not only take him away, but also kill him.


    It''s strange that the little devil doesn''t blow up.


    "Just say it!"


    The eyes of Gu Huang are cold and fierce. The most frightening thing is that it happened. Even the king was taken away by others.


    Needless to say, it must be the black hand of the bastard from the other side of Tianjing.


    Can this tramp bear it?


    OK, no sermon rules, right!


    Then I''ll play with you.


    "Naturally, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''ve been on the road for so long, but I''ve never suffered such a big loss."


    "You finally came out. Today I''ll let you know what it''s like to offend my thirty-six continents."


    "I can tell you frankly that you don''t want to come back. She is married to our son on the other side."


    "I''m here to fight you today."


    At this time, a big black dog with a body length of 1.5 meters came out, standing upright directly, two front paws and back, completely a high-ranking style.

 Chapter 661

    "Gu Shao, this dog is the real body. Don''t be rash."


    "Gou ride, you are also a dog with head and face on thirty-six continents. Now you come here to smash the scene."


    "No sermon, no sermon."


    The fate old ghost can witness the origin of this black dog. The demon clan of nine days and ten places has now joined hands with the other side of Tianjing to do something in thirty-three days.


    Now even the master of the world appears, that is to say, the son on the other side comes from the master of the world.


    Otherwise, how could the demon clan be willing to bow easily.


    Gu Shao has offended the dog, and the dog is famous for being careful.


    "Paralyzed, old man, who are you cursing on your horse?"


    "Who doesn''t preach the rules? I was the one who carried the handle on thirty-six continents."


    "I have no enmity or resentment with you. This kid killed my soul and robbed my sky tower."


    "If you don''t follow the rules, it''s the first bad rule of the boy."


    "I have someone to ask you for something about the tower of heaven. I''m here to fight you today."


    "Please stand still and let me have a fight. Otherwise, I will tie all these girls up and believe it or not."


    Gou ride is also the name of big black dog. It''s a shame in his life. He just stepped on thirty-six continents and became the first master of the road.


    I went to ask for the name of a Confucian great sage, who said that the name symbolizes the sun and has its supreme meaning.


    But I didn''t know until a long time later that it was played by others.


    This name is clearly used by ordinary people when they scold each other.


    Whoever dares to use this name to scold him in the future will tear him apart.


    "Gou ride, it''s really a good name. It''s very good. It''s really good. I haven''t found your nest yet."


    "You came by yourself."


    "Elder sister, I''d like you to come here to prepare the barbecue rack for me, and some seasoning."


    "I''ll cook myself later."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, looks calm and incomparably, the back palm appears Purple Gold Red gourd, looking at the big black dog in front of him, showing a cold smile.


    It''s just the right time to come. I''m worried about the unknown intelligence of the people on the other side of the heaven. I dare to tie up the Saint King''s sister so grandly.


    If this place can''t be found, he will stop fooling around in the world, and quickly find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, the hair can''t be disordered, and the face can''t be lost.


    Let''s start with gou ride


    "Old boss, no need. This seat is back."


    "As long as the dog is in the endless sea, we can sense it at the first time."


    "Gou ride, it''s seven ages. I''ve been looking for you for seven ages."


    "I''m not going to bake you now. I can''t help but hate you!"


    "Old boss, this dead dog has been handed over to this seat. You should find a way to save the king."


    The figure of the old shameless Wang he came out from the whirlpool, and the whole person changed his old laugh and scold, but was full of hatred.


    Paralyzed, seven times, seven times.


    Today, I will chop the dog if I say anything, and I will not bake it. It''s really hard to get rid of my hatred.


    "Wang Fu, you shameless old man, you are still alive!"


    "Yo! After seven years, I''m still a counsellor. "


    " look at your virtue. It''s only a half holy garbage from the 11th robbery. You can be killed with one paw. "


    "I''m not satisfied! You can bite me! "


    The big black dog has two claws on its back. It''s just a cocky look. A pair of dog''s eyes are dribbling around.


    Big shameless, old black hand, smelly and shameless guy, even didn''t die.


    Hey! That''s the right time.


    Otherwise, the old shameless defense line could not be defeated.


    Sir, I have made great achievements.


    "Gou ride, I will kill you today!"


    "Old boss, lend this seat to black boss. If you don''t blow up this Gou ride now."


    "I can''t help it!"


    The old shameless Wang he was bombed on the spot. If he were not half disabled now, he would turn to this dead dog and run wild.


    If it wasn''t for Gou ride''s dark hand, how could it lead to the collapse of the defense line.


    Let the bastard of Tianjing on the other side destroy his disciples.


    "Well, old shameless, if the dog bites you, do you have to pay him back?"


    "Step back, get the grill ready, and I''ll cook myself later."


    "Gou ride, my son is really not your opponent. If you want to hit me, just come to me."


    "Just before you hit me, I''ll call you a name. Dare you agree?"


    "Of course, you can refuse. You''re a seedless spy anyway."


    "If you want to be a man, follow the rules."


    Gu Huang stretched out his right hand, held down the old shameless, turned to take a step forward slowly, and the whole person was wearing a indifferent smile.


    At first, the old shameless frowned. Is this the little devil we know?


    Unexpectedly, he counseled. The king was arrested. Gou ride ran here and smashed the scene. He counseled.


    It''s too unreasonable!


    What does the little devil want to do?


    The old shameless soul couldn''t help thinking about it, but suddenly he saw the gourd in his left hand behind. It didn''t matter. It almost made the old shameless soul out of the body.


    Trough!


    How does this gourd look like the gourd used by master Bo to hold the elixir?


    Paralyzed, like a pig''s head!


    It''s a clear step on the horse!


    OK, OK, OK, now it''s a good play. No wonder the king is tied up, but the little devil is not in a hurry to save him.


    With this treasure in hand


    It''s no wonder that the little devil counseled. It''s clearly a consistent pattern, showing that the enemy is weak and the Jedi are fighting back.


    "You old bastard, don''t pretend to be a wolf here."


    "I''m from thirty-six continents. The rules of thirty-six continents are useless to me."


    "If you all go up, I can hang you."


    "Although you call your name, let alone one, even if it''s one hundred, you will still agree."


    "But it''s hard to change your ending."


    Behind the big black dog''s two claws, he still looks like he has high toes and high Qi. A pair of dog eyes turn dribblely. This kid has the treasure of eternal palace, but I''m on guard today.


    Still want to Yin ye, that is impossible.


    In the same way, I won''t turn in the gutter twice.


    "Well, although he is a spy, he is still a man."


    "Gou ride, do you dare to accept my call?"


    The ancient desolate figure approached two steps again, the smile on the corner of the mouth was more intense, and turned to luck in the throat. A roar like the evening drum and the morning bell came out, which directly aroused the dust on the ground.


    "Here you are!"


    If Gou ride doesn''t know there''s any fraud, he naturally agrees to it.


    But in the moment of Gou ride''s promise, Gu Huang''s left hand suddenly rises, and a purple and gold red gourd with numerous Taoist texts and ancient simplicity and mystery flies to the sky. Suddenly, there is a flash of purple, gold and red in the mouth of the gourd, which immediately catches the body of the big black dog


    Where is the monthly pass!

 Chapter 662

    "Ancient... Old wilderness boy You... Play Yin...... "


    "Yes Do things according to the rules You''ve done something to me... "


    "Sir I don''t want to! "


    "The old bastard You are forcing me I''ve fought with you... "


    At the moment when the tricolor light spurted from the mouth of the purple and gold red gourd, the big black dog knew it was not good, but the body was photographed and a strong suction force penetrated through it, which made the big black dog unable to resist at all.


    Nima!


    I was overcast again. I was the one who carried the handle of 36 continents.


    Two times in a row by a boy, two times!


    The tramp capsized in the ditch.


    Damn it, what''s the origin of this gourd? How can we deal with it? It will have such power.


    I can kill everyone here with one claw. I can''t escape a gourd.


    Fight him!


    "Hahaha! Gouride, you also have today! "


    "I have said that one day you will have to peel your skin and bone, and burn it on fire."


    "Master Hulu, do you know my disciple?"


    "This dead dog is very dirty. Don''t take it in. It won''t pollute your old man''s territory."


    "Please settle down for me, and wait for me to make a turn."


    The figure of the old shameless Wang he came out, and the three respects to the purple gold red gourd were respectful. This is the treasure of master Bo''s immortal elixir. It''s very big. How can we recover this master if it''s not the existence of master Bo.


    Purple Gold Red gourd is empty and quivering. Obviously, it has seen the origin of the old shameless. Only the mouth of the gourd emits three colors of magic light, which directly evolves three simple and full of verve patterns.


    In a flash, it has evolved into a chain, which directly ties up the big black dog and generates a dog zongzi.


    "Oh! Old shameless, yes! "


    "I have known Mr. Hulu for such a long time."


    "I''m called disciple in front of Mr. Hulu. There are only a few people like my master in thirty-three days."


    "It can''t be Wuzu, it can''t be that one. Then there is only one person. I should call him martial uncle when it comes to seniority."


    "Yes, you are!"


    The ancient wasteland''s palm fold fan gently shakes, and there is a harmless smile on his mouth, but it''s a message to the old shameless.


    Old shameless even has such a beginning. If you divide it according to the myth, you can''t be the disciple of yuxu palace.


    As for the old shameless and sloppy advice, first of all, the conduct is not qualified.


    There is only one leader who has no religion.


    No wonder the old shameless know the black boss, but the black boss didn''t clean him up.


    Isn''t it said that the Pope supported the other side of heaven, the ancient nine heavens and ten lands?


    I''m going to clean him up.


    "What! Master Bo is your teacher Master... Old boss, we''ve washed the Dragon King Temple


    "From the first time I saw you, I thought you were very kind."


    "We''ve been together for a long time!"


    "Old boss, I don''t mean to tell you the truth, but I only know about the past recently."


    "Let''s go back and say, can we get rid of this dead dog first?"


    The old shameless King Wen said that his heart was like an ice cellar. Who could have thought that the little devil had He is the true disciple of the eldest martial uncle.


    God! It''s a big water rush to Longwang temple. The whole family don''t know each other.


    In terms of seniority, the little devil has to call him elder martial brother.


    Hiss!


    No, the little devil is the disciple of the eldest martial uncle. What is the origin of the ancient snow


    Nima, none of this ancient family is simple.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Huang took a look at the old shameless, nodded slightly, who closed the folding fan in the palm of his hand, and went to the big black dog slowly with a smile on his mouth.


    "Ancient Old wilderness boy What do you want to do? "


    "Sir I warn you not to mess about There is a mask behind you! "


    "This person you can''t provoke, not only you can''t provoke, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, endless space, the whole world, hundreds of millions of world."


    "I can afford it. Now there are only five people. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m a big man."


    "If you dare to touch my hair, you will die."


    The big black dog was tied up in all kinds of ways. Looking at the ancient wasteland, a pair of dog eyes turned around stealthily. It was just pulling the tiger skin as a flag.


    Paralyzed, no good, no good!


    I won''t really take it today!


    Nima, this kid is a lawless, unscrupulous little devil!


    I knew that I should have lived, and I shouldn''t have come out and pretended to be such a force.


    "Old shameless, what are you doing


    "On the grill, I''ll show you what the real roast dog meat is today."


    "As the saying goes, one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white is the best authentic black dog meat, especially the pure natural black dog without any mottled body, let alone the blood of the howling god dog."


    "It''s always older, but it''s chewy and full of vital energy. It''s just a dog''s leg and some miraculous medicine for your half broken body."


    "This time, my son, you will recover more than 50-60%."


    "Grandfather, don''t try to recover, that is, a piece of dog meat."


    "Uncle Jiu, take the knife."


    "Five elder martial brothers, make a fire..."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand turned a circle and thrust it directly into his waist. In an instant, Yu was summoned out, while Gu Jiu respectfully took out his knife and sent it to Gu Huang.


    "Hahaha! Old boss, that seat is not polite. "


    "Old boss, give me the knife. You can do the rough work."


    "Take this seat and cut off the dog''s head first."


    Old shameless big sleeve a roll, only saw a square on the ground about two meters of iron frame, directly to the ancient wasteland in front of, want to be a knife to kill the dog.


    "Go away, you are a layman at first sight. If the dog is killed, its vitality will be gone. How can you recover?"


    "What''s more, this dead dog has a rough skin and thick flesh. There''s no secret way to increase it. It can''t even hurt its hair."


    "Don''t worry, if you have a hind leg, this front leg will be used by my grandfather."


    "Let''s divide the remaining two legs equally..."


    "As for the dog''s meat, can it be made into a spicy hotpot?"


    "Uncle Jiu, take the pot."


    "Seven treasure heaven destroying Sabre!"


    After all, the dark sabre in the palm of the ancient wasteland suddenly erupted into a brilliant brilliance. The light of the sabre, which was forty meters long, was shining in the sky. Numerous ancient patterns and characters were added to it, and on the spot, it was going to be cut towards one of the hind legs of the big black dog.


    "Ah! You really come, guhuang boy! "


    "Wait, wait, I have something to say, I have something to say."


    "Ancient wasteland is small No... God... Mr. Gu The small meat is not delicious at all! "


    "It''s always rough. It doesn''t taste good."


    "The little one trades a secret for his life, which is very important to you."


    "Mr. Gu, please give me my dog''s life."


    The big black dog looked at the glory of the 40 meter Sabre of the ancient wasteland, and his two legs trembled involuntarily. The original soul dividing was killed by the ancient wasteland, but the body didn''t accept much memory of how to kill it.


    This kid is a little devil, a real devil.


    It can''t be measured by common sense!


    Mr. Zhenzi, I''m sorry. In order to protect my life, I can only sell you.


    It''s not that you are incompetent, but that the enemy is too fierce.


    Monthly pass!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 663

    "I don''t want your dog''s life, just your dog''s legs."


    "You say, let''s listen..."


    "Wrong, it should be you. We''ll listen while we eat."


    "Ka!"


    The 40 meter Sabre light shining in the sky of the ancient wasteland palm shrinks violently and becomes less than four feet of sabre light. You can feel the endless cold in it, kill all the spirits in the world and break the horrible Sabre meaning of the ten square era.


    No one noticed that under the bright knife light, a gray mist lingered in it. With the flash of the knife light in the heart of the ancient Huang palm, the blood light was suddenly sprayed, and a dog leg was cut off on the spot.


    "Old man, it''s bright. It''s not a bad knife. It''s just right."


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of Baoye. The sabre technique is really excellent."


    "This seat will be skinned and cleaned."


    The shameless old man took the black dog leg without hesitation. Before his voice fell, he had forcibly scratched the dog''s skin


    "Ah! Is it painful? "


    "Ancient Ancient famine... Children... You... You don''t preach the rules. "


    "The envoys of the two countries will not be beheaded..."


    "You have such bad rules, be careful not to get along in the road later."


    One of the legs of the big black dog was cut off. The pain was that he let out a heartbreaking wail, and even rolled up. I didn''t expect that Gu Huang would cut it without any ambiguity.


    Deceiving No... It''s too much to bully a dog, too much!


    Villain, devil, is devil!


    It''s a hundred times more ferocious than the devil of the big devil.


    If you can escape a dog''s life today.


    I will stab you in the bone and raise ashes in the future.


    "Dead dog, you''re right. The two countries will not kill each other."


    "But you are either a man or an emissary. You are a dog demon."


    "More of a spy."


    "What else do I have to tell you about the rules?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. I only want to cut you four doglegs."


    After that, Gu Huang started to cut off the three legs of the big black dog. He was skinned and cleaned by the old shameless man who was waiting for him. He put them on with a long iron chisel and threw them on the barbecue.


    "It''s painful!"


    "You''ve been deceiving me so much, so much."


    "When the man behind me comes, I will skin and bone your boy, but I can''t help being angry."


    "Heaven and earth, besides those five people, no one can stir up the existence behind the Lord."


    "As long as you were beaten and handed over the Tongtian tower, nothing would happen."


    "Now you are finished You have a big deal It''s killing me! "


    The big black dog was directly cut into a stick by Gu Huang. What hurt was that he showed his teeth and rolled all over the ground. A pair of sneaky dog eyes watched Gu Huang and wished to kill him.


    Once upon a time, how could you have fallen into such a humiliating situation to carry a handle on the road!


    The worst thing is to be chased and killed by people in the endless sea. How could someone ever cut off four dog legs and bake them in front of him.


    What a tragedy, what a shame, what a slap!


    Although the Lord is a dog, the dog who treads on the horse has dignity.


    Can dogs jump over walls when they are in a hurry?


    I don''t preach the rules, nor do I preach the morality of the Jianghu.


    Everyone is a Taoist and a Jianghu man. They don''t give any face.


    When the man behind the Lord comes, he must have a cramp to pick the skin and cut off his limbs to become a staff.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can howl slowly. I''ll have enough to eat and drink."


    "I will let you know, the dead dog, who is the most annoying person in the sky, the earth and the stars."


    "This time it''s not my son''s stall, it''s your real stall."


    "Originally, I just wanted to enter the nameless ancient world and find your son on the other side to have a few moves to end my personal resentment."


    "It has nothing to do with my son what kind of plot you play and how many heavy battlefields you open."


    "But now I can only say that you are finished."


    "Five elder martial brothers, make a fire and bake."


    Gu Huang smiled a little, and there was something cold and merciless in his face. Instead, he took a chair, sat on it and closed his eyes directly.


    "Host, say it! What do you want to do? This system is on call. "


    "If you say one word, the system will be a disaster."


    "Old swordsman, black eldest brother, wuzuding and laojunlu all follow your orders."


    The system came out and immediately flattered. Now the host is full of anger, but according to the usual routine, it''s obviously holding back.


    The host is angry and the consequences are serious.


    As a system, we should share our worries with the host?


    This is a chance to please the host. Otherwise, the host won''t have a chance to squeeze it.


    "Garbage system, if you want to please my son, give you a chance."


    "Open the transmission vortex, send me to the other side of heaven, and seize all the people who have relations with the son of the other side, the nine families, the three generations and the five uniforms."


    "I will kill in front of the son of the other side in the unknown ancient world."


    "I want the son of a bitch in heaven on the other side to know what the price should be paid for those who move me."


    The ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system. Originally, it was not intended to use the bird garbage system, but now it is not his first intention to save the Saint King''s sister.


    People need to be saved, so do the fields.


    Those who dare to make my son lose face should make him lose his life.


    Not only lose his life, but also let him die.


    "OK! Host, we should do this. This is the correct way for the villain to open it."


    "Move me alone, destroy the whole family."


    "It''s human nature to protect your wife."


    "When to do it, the system is at your command."


    There is no rejection or condition in the system. This is an opportunity to reconcile with the host and to use actions to influence the frozen heart of the host.


    Earth man, you can''t go there.


    The rules in the road cannot be broken, and the morality in the Jianghu cannot be lost.


    Those who do not speak of morality and dare to break the rules must die.


    "Don''t worry. Take my grandfather with you. The face of the ancient family can''t be beaten like this."


    "The old ancestor can''t get out of this evil spirit, which will inevitably leave a shadow in the future, and the cultivation of martial arts is not smooth."


    "This time I will not only go, but also go openly and openly. I will announce to the bastards of the other side of heaven."


    "What are the consequences of offending my son?"


    The ancient wasteland is fierce. It''s like a great devil. It''s too big to lose face this time. If we can''t find this place back.


    Don''t mix in thirty-six continents in the future. Find a place to dig a hole and bury yourself. The province is disgraceful in the world.


    "Host, calm down, calm down, go calm down."


    "It''s OK to go this time, but you don''t have to fight. The dark 71 on you is enough."


    "There are countless horses under the dark Xu clan. There are many demons under the ninety-nine underground."


    "You just need to be a quiet villain."


    "Is it your turn to do such a small thing as catching people?"


    The sound of the system is bad again. Now the host doesn''t know that he is holding four er''s and Wang Fan''s hands to deal with the sky on the other side. It''s enough that dark seven and Cangli throw one at random.


    Kneel down! ~

 Chapter 664

    "Crackle!"


    Four black dog legs are burned on the shelf by the sky fire. What is roasted directly is golden, and a drop of oil drops. The rich and unparalleled meat fragrance spreads out, which makes people eat their fingers.


    "Xiang, it''s so fragrant. It''s so fragrant to step on a horse!"


    "No, I can''t help it."


    "Yuboy, are you all right?"


    Old shameless big swallow saliva, wish to jump up immediately to eat, black sleeve from time to time wipe the corner of the mouth, the whole person is full of incomparable greed.


    incense, really riding a horse is too fragrant, this color, aroma, and the surging essence of life, is the best in the best!


    It''s really the best to cooperate with this aging!


    "Master, don''t be impatient. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    "You don''t have any adjuvants?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to recover, take the leg that belongs to you."


    Yu''s white clothes are floating and spotless, and the whole person always maintains a calm and self-contained image.


    "No hurry, no hurry!"


    "I''m really not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for the seventh century. I''m not short of this meeting."


    "Old boss, don''t you really worry about the king?"


    The old shameless swallows his saliva deeply again. His figure comes to Gu Huang''s side and looks at him.


    According to the usual routine, the little devil was so calm and didn''t rush to save people.


    That''s one thing.


    Little devil is very calm. I''m afraid he''s holding on.


    Once the big move is suppressed, there will be a huge storm brewing.


    "Is worrying useful?"


    "I was just thinking about one thing. Why do some people want to do something in the small dongxuanyu?"


    "From the beginning of the devil tide, to the end of the earth, and even pure land, now it is the other side of heaven."


    "I wanted to go to the first holy place after three years of peaceful practice in the holy place, but now I totally messed up my plan."


    "Who can tell me the secret of dongxuanyu?"


    "My sister, the king of heaven, has two heavenly laws and decrees to protect her body, and she is taken away by others in an instant."


    "Apart from this dead dog, some of us are spies."


    "I almost know who that person is. Do you stand up or do I force you to come out?"


    The ancient wasteland''s body slowly stood up, the folding fan in the palm gently waved, and its eyes swept all the people in the field, just like a master from heaven and earth.


    At this point, if he still can''t see through, he''s really a fool.


    Even if the other side is from the jiutou family, its inborn nature can ignore the law of heaven.


    But this is too obvious.


    Sister Shengwang has two laws and decrees of heaven


    Moreover, the king is not a weak chicken. He was taken away without a move, which can only prove that the other side is well prepared.


    Those who know that the king has the decree are all here.


    We can only name the spy, but it is not clear for the time being which one.


    But let''s cheat first.


    "Spies, who are spies, old boy? You can eat anything and not talk about anything."


    "If there is no evidence, are you not wrong?"


    "Take a close look at all the people here. It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "This is not only a question, but also a chilling one."


    Jun samsara is the first one to stand out. I didn''t expect that Gu Huang would come here.


    "Don''t be nervous, old gentleman. Everyone here may be spies, but you are the only one."


    "But I have to find out. Whoever it is today?"


    "Old ghost, sacrifice the wheel of fate, show the long river of fate, and connect the fate of all people."


    "Take out the spy."


    The folding fans in the hands of the ancient wasteland suddenly closed, and their eyes became extremely fierce, which was the life of Cangnan.


    The spy may have, but even if he has, he will not find out.


    If the expectation is not bad, this place has already been stared at by people on the other side of the sky, then it''s just a matter of time.


    First, I''ll give him a puzzle, and then I''ll make a mess.


    In a word, I''ll bluff people first.


    "Gu Shao, really Do you really want to do that? "


    "You may be able to catch the spy, but you may also be able to dig out the deepest secret in everyone''s heart."


    "Gushao, let''s not fall into each other''s calculations!"


    "If there were no spies, would it not have chilled the hearts of all?"


    Cangnan, the old ghost of fate, came to the ancient wasteland and whispered directly in his ear. Once the wheel of fate is exerted, everyone''s secret will appear without reservation.


    Who hasn''t had some black history, no past that can''t be recalled.


    Secret is secret because it is hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Ancient famine did not do less than tear open all wounds, but also sprinkle salt on them.


    "Old man! You know it''s hard to be cold hearted, but who has thought about my feelings? "


    "Well, your words are not unreasonable. It''s a little bit too much to use the power of the long river of fate."


    "Then don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I''m not cheating you. There are spies in it."


    "Before sunrise, I hope you can stand up."


    "I''m not a good person, but how do I treat you?"


    "I believe you know it. Don''t force me to arrest you in public."


    It''s natural that the ancient wasteland created doubts. Since people on the other side of Tianjing want to see their own jokes, it''s better to let them see clearly. If they think they have arranged a spy, they can hold everyone.


    "Master little brother, you are so bad, but miss Ben likes it."


    "Tell me, tell me, who is the spy?"


    "With a word from my little brother, Miss Ben immediately beheaded his dog."


    "More shameless than the devil of our great devil."


    Hongling is a master who is afraid of the world. Naturally, it is impossible to let go of this white play. Naturally, it is the routine of little brother again.


    No matter who it is?


    Just prepare to be trapped by my little brother!


    "Sister, spies do exist, and they look at people who are the least like spies."


    "What a pity! Unfortunately, I never thought that this spy would be him. "


    "If you betray me, it''s up to you, but the Betrayer is my sister the king."


    "It should be said that it is not the spy, but the person who is the heaven on the other side has been changed."


    "It''s just the person I didn''t expect to be. It''s just him."


    Ancient wilderness also know who that person is? However, he was really cold hearted. Who could have thought that he was a chess piece arranged by the other side of heaven. It was very unusual. He hit at the critical moment.


    He completely disrupted his layout and all his plans. Even if he went to the other side of heaven, he would suppress all the people who kidnapped the Saint King''s sister.


    It''s nothing more than deterrence. It can''t change the real pattern.


    And exposed him.


    The reason why the bottom card is the bottom card is that it can''t see the light.


    "Son of a bitch, who is the spy?"


    The silent Saint figure came out, and his whole body showed endless cold will, just like a magic dragon from the abyss.


    Who is the spy? Guess gagen! By the way, a monthly pass!

 Chapter 665

    There was a great silence in the field.


    A word of ancient desolation stirs up a thousand waves.


    Master Qianlong was furious. His disciples were taken away in front of him. Even elder brother Gu crazy was severely damaged. What a shame.


    Although the bastard didn''t have any blame when he came back, it was precisely because of this that he felt more ashamed and ashamed


    As a teacher, I can''t help seeing my disciples being taken away.


    He thinks that his accomplishments are not as good as those of the other party and he is not strong enough.


    But the king was betrayed and revealed the law of heaven. Otherwise, how could he be so targeted.


    Want to know what the bastard did secretly for himself and the king?


    He kept his reputation for thousands of years, brought back ziruoyan, and killed the dead land in the middle of his hand.


    Although he is out of tune all day, I am a scum, a scourge, a villain, but this boy is the most sincere.


    Now that the saint''s maid has been betrayed, I''m afraid that the boy''s heart has already been bombed, but he can think calmly and never do anything more rash.


    But as a teacher, as a martial uncle, more as an elder


    What a shame to step on a horse!


    "Martial uncle, calm down, calm down, and Qi will hurt you."


    "I''ll say it for the last time. It''s our internal problem to stand up before sunrise."


    "I think you must be forced, so I won''t blame you for saying the reason."


    "I''ll give you a chance even if I have an old man, Xuanyuan."


    "But if you continue to be indomitable and unrepentant, you are determined to go with Tianjing on the other side."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford the price then."


    "I''ve been involved in many things recently, and I haven''t had time to think about it calmly. In fact, I should have thought of it for a long time."


    "There are still two hours to go before sunrise. I hope you take the chance."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, the whole person sighs gently, the voice is low, which makes people panic, just think it through.


    No matter the spy or the undercover agent, if they don''t engage in their own affairs, there is no problem at all.


    But when it comes to yourself, it''s a big deal.


    "Bastard, when is it? You give him a chance to stand up."


    "Your Saint King sister has been arrested. If you have any other moves, please hurry up and use them!"


    "Find a way to get people out."


    For the first time in his life, master Qianlong lost his calmness, and no longer his gentle and calm demeanor, just like a rabbit with red eyes.


    Too shameful, too shameful, the first king of 36 continents.


    But they were taken away in public.


    He is a teacher, but he didn''t fart


    How can we not be anxious and angry now!


    "Martial uncle, calm down. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    "What about people? I will save my life, but my field was smashed, my ancestor was hurt, and my face was trampled. "


    "Martial uncle! Do you remember the last result of my trip? "


    Gu Huang''s face was calm, and he didn''t worry at all. He looked at his master Qianlong and closed his eyes slightly.


    He should be able to understand his own meaning with his master''s cunning.


    People must be saved.


    But it won''t be so easy to forgive each other.


    Do not preach on the rules, regardless of the morality of the Jianghu.


    Then don''t blame yourself for breaking the rules first.


    "That''s all, I''m listening to you..."


    "The one in the field, I advise you to come out by yourself!"


    "I guarantee my personality. At sunrise, you can''t bear the price."


    "Thirty six continents have rules. Anyone who breaks the rules is doomed to not live long."


    Master Qianlong also calmed down, which is enough to prove that the bastard has the means, but if this means can not be used, it will be a disaster.


    "You''d better pretend, guhuang boy. I''ll see when you can pretend."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You can''t really stir up the other side of heaven."


    "Thirty six continents, in fact, have been controlled by the other side of heaven. I''m just a chess piece on the surface."


    "I don''t know how many chessmen there are in the dark. I can tell you clearly that there are more than one spies in the yard right now."


    "Now there is only one way to go. Surrender to the tower of heaven and surrender to the son of the other side is your only way to live."


    Although all four legs of the big black dog have been cut off, it is still full of dexer. A pair of dog eyes turn up stealthily. I don''t know what tricks are brewing.


    Paralyzed, good born boy, even in this situation, can think so calmly.


    I just don''t know if it''s really found or whether it''s cheating.


    It should be deceitful. After all, this kid''s routine is only to lose half of his hateful memory, which makes me wonder how the tower was lost.


    Because I don''t know, it''s really the most terrible.


    "Dead dog, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I have a million ways to kill your soul, but you don''t know it."


    "You know that''s because I let you know on purpose. Otherwise, how can I lead you to the hook and send you to the door?"


    "I''m very clear about the details of the heaven on the other side. You don''t think naively that if you bring someone to arrest my sister, you can really deter me!"


    "The people who come with you should be the descendants of the most ancient emperor of our people''s family, from the jiutou family of the former Emperor."


    "The son of the other side also comes from the jiutou family, right..."


    "Dead dog, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at what it is?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not afraid."


    The ancient desolate figure came to the front of the big black dog in a flash. It just opened the cuff and revealed the emperor''s seal inside


    "Here This... This... "


    "You You... You... "


    "Afraid Afraid... Afraid! "


    "Ancient Gu Shao... No... God... Mr. Gu Ancient ancestors... "


    "Small mistake, really wrong, please give me a way!"


    "I''m willing to repent. I''m willing to repent. You''ve got a lot. Don''t get to know me like a dog."


    "Gu Ye, I''m so scared!"


    At first, the big black dog was with high toes, but when he saw the emperor''s mark in the ancient wasteland cuff, he was scared to roll up on the spot, and his whole body was trembling uncontrollably. His fur stood up on the spot, which was seriously scared.


    Terrible, how terrible!


    No mistake!


    Emperor seal!


    The first emperor of humanity, the certificate of the Lord of the world, is also what the son of the other side has been searching for.


    Those who get the emperor''s seal will be the next leader of the world.


    Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of Gu Huang. No wonder he was so calm


    As soon as the emperor''s seal comes out, even the son on the other side must kneel!


    Other people can''t cure the jiutou family, but the emperor''s seal will govern one by one.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    This time, I didn''t pretend to be forced to fail, but I got slapped. It brought disaster to the demon clan!


    "You are a born traitor. Do you continue to harm others?"


    "Uncle Jiu, bring the pot and prepare the braised dog meat."


    The sword in the heart of the ancient wasteland''s hand flickers again with a spatula awn, and the power of gray fog permeates it. The whole person is like a demon


    Built a group, 73059814, free to enter the water!

 Chapter 666

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Gu. I have something to say."


    "My dog knows who the spy is?"


    "And I''m not one. I''m willing to recruit you. I''m willing to pay tribute."


    The big black dog was counseled on the spot. He could only describe it in his heart, and millions of lying animals trampled on it.


    How to play it!


    Play with a calf!


    This time, I really figured out the iron plate. No, it should be ten thousand years of black iron.


    Pretend to be the future master of the world.


    How many horses did the son of the other side send to look for the human emperor''s seal in the world of heaven and earth.


    But who knows that the emperor''s seal has already recognized the Lord.


    How old is this ancient master!


    No, Gu Ye''s thigh must be tightened. This is a good chance for him to become the first master of the road again.


    As long as you make Mr. Gu happy, he''ll be a winner in the future when he likes eating and drinking spicy food, pretends to be a talent and flirts with a girl.


    A dead friend never dies a dog.


    "Treading on the horse, you''re dying. You want to make a difference."


    "I think you are really worthy of punishment."


    "If I don''t chop your dog''s head today, how can I stand on thirty-six continents in the future?"


    The sword in the palm of the ancient wasteland flickers, so he cuts the head of the big black dog


    But it made him nervous. There were more than one spies. How many innings did Tianjing on the other side set up.


    How many people have been spirited


    Paralyzed, what are you afraid of?


    "Gu Ye, keep the dog''s life under the knife!"


    "King samsara is a spy, not only a spy, but also a spy of Tianzu."


    "Gu Ye, Tian Zu, Tian Zu, Tianjing on the other side..."


    "They are one of the most powerful people in the jiutou family of Tianjing on the other side. Their surnames have meaning, which means don''t forget their royal blood."


    "Old master, the Juns are the big families in the other side of heaven. They came here at the right time in the war before the seventh century."


    "Once upon a time, they were based in Qianzhou, and they were once the top ten hegemonic forces..."


    "The holy king is sold by reincarnation. It''s not only sold. On the day when the small soul was killed by you, reincarnation sent sword to the holy king."


    "The inheriting Tianbing, which belongs to the holy king, has long been changed by Tianjing on the other side..."


    "In addition to your reincarnation, there is a spy here, old master."


    Big black dog can''t care about anything else. On the spot, he bit the king''s reincarnation and sold all the details of his Tianzu.


    A dead friend never dies a dog.


    Jun reincarnation brother, sorry, although we have fought together.


    But today I have to sell you for my dog''s life.


    If you don''t die, my dog will die.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a bunch of nonsense. Our Tianzu is a native race of 36 continents. It''s not the other Tianjing at all."


    "If I were a spy, I would make myself look like this."


    "Gou ride, you can see clearly that I and the old maniac are brothers of baibazi. Guhuang is not only the dry grandson of the old man, but also the future grandson-in-law of the old man."


    "It is impossible for me to harm anyone in the ancient family, let alone the king."


    "Old boy, don''t listen to this dead dog''s nonsense. It''s clearly to stir up discord."


    Junlun''s soul shadow is startled, and the fierce anger is released. If it''s not in the state of soul, I wish I could tear Gou ride into eight pieces.


    What a terrible thing to say.


    How could he be a spy!


    If he had been a spy, he would not have been like this.


    "Little bastard, do you believe it?"


    Jun you shivers in her cold and delicate body, and her beautiful eyes are dimmed. Now, it''s not only her, even the life and death of Tianzu, all in the ancient desolation.


    If the ancient waste is believed, the heavenly family will perish.


    But I''m afraid that even if you don''t believe the ancient wasteland


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that the eldest martial sister has been taken away, and the ancestor did send the sword to the eldest martial sister.


    "Oh! Female tiger, what about the brutality that you are not afraid of in the sky or in the earth? "


    "You dare to scold brother Niu, and you dare to raise your sword and go to the ancient family to settle accounts with me."


    "Just because the dead dog said a few words, you became a yes man."


    "I believe everyone here, but I really don''t believe you are a spy."


    "Not only unbelief, but also nonsense."


    "It''s up to you, old gentleman, to have the courage to sell."


    The ancient wasteland smiled, and the folding fan in the palm waved gently. The whole person seemed to be indifferent, and no one noticed a cold light in the deep sight of the ancient wasteland.


    The dead dog didn''t lie. The reincarnation of the king is indeed a spy.


    But there is another soul hidden in the soul of your reincarnation


    This is also his power to unseal the gray fog. The yuan God has changed qualitatively. Before, the yuan God''s eyes could see through the vanity and find out the root cause.


    But now we can point to the origin


    Even if you bite it out, you can''t move it on your face.


    Otherwise, the old man will surely die.


    "Gu Ye, I swear by the life of the son on the other side, I really didn''t cheat you."


    "His reincarnation is a spy!"


    "Another spy is his old shameless King..."


    "Gu Ye, do you know why this old shameless man hunted down this dog in the seventh century? At that time, my dog did attack him, but his shameless Wang he had contact with people in Tianjing on the other side. "


    "This is what I have seen with my own eyes, and the origin of the old shameless king is very big. You can see why the old shameless king died everywhere since the seventh century, but he lives very well."


    "Because the one behind him is the master of refining the tower of heaven, and also a big man from thirty-three days. The old shameless king he was abandoned by that big man."


    "Although it''s a deserter, few of us dare to provoke. Even the son of the other side should be afraid of three points."


    "As for who is the spy, he is the biggest one. These years, he has provided countless information to Tianjing on the other side."


    "If you don''t believe me, Mr. Gu, I will find you a witness at once."


    The big black dog can''t care much. In order to protect his life, he has revealed the origin of the old shameless. The old shameless spy is the biggest spy.


    Die!


    Dead friends, not dead poor!


    No, it''s a dog!


    "Hahaha! No way, old boss. Let''s have a laugh. "


    "Gou ride! Gou ride, you You are really I want to kill you And eat your own dog legs? "


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m a spy and the biggest spy. I''m afraid I have provided tens of millions of times of information to the other side of heaven in recent years."


    "But Gou ride, do you know, my master..."


    "The old boss wants to call martial uncle. Doesn''t that mean the old boss is a big spy?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time the son of the other side is not only finished, but also finished."


    "You demon clan also follows bad luck!"


    "There''s another thing that I forgot to say. The big man who was preaching in nine days and ten places is also the master of our old boss."


    The old shameless Wang Zhe burst into laughter and admitted his origin without any taboo. At the same time, he went to the big black dog and directly mentioned the pair of dog ears with a funny voice.

 Chapter 667

    "Mr. Gu Spare my life! "


    The big black dog almost spits blood on the spot when he hears the words. There are millions of sentences of MMP in his heart that he wants to scold. He also plays with the calf of stepping on the horse!


    More than a thousand years of dark iron, it''s a billion years of chaotic iron.


    The Lord of humanity doesn''t count!


    Wuzu is his master, and that big man is his uncle. Didn''t thirty-three days say that the strongest big men have something to do with him?


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    My demon family is finished.


    Son of the other side, you son of a bitch, you''re a dead man!


    I''m calling on whoever offends me.


    My dream is to be a talented person with elegant demeanor. I have nothing to do with a beautiful girl. Is there any mistake?


    Heaven and earth, no one can provoke this monster!


    "Old shameless, this dead dog has been left to you. How to deal with it? What can you do for yourself?"


    "Sister, martial uncle, ancestor, Ziyi, silly girl, Xiaoxi, and little girl, eveya, and sister Han, come with me."


    "Come here, old gentleman."


    "Garbage system, with the calling profession of heaven and earth empire and the martial arts of canggutian, can you integrate a new career template?"


    Gu Huang stretches a little bit, glances at all the people in the field, gets up and heads for the guest room in the backyard, naturally communicating with the system secretly.


    Qin Xi, meow Xiaoxi, mengqingcheng, evreya, the ancient madman, you Youhan, you samsara, ziruyan, the sage Qianlong and his party don''t know what ancient famine means.


    But they are all silent, following the ancient wasteland


    The rest of the people were peering into each other''s faces, only Gou ride''s wailing and screaming and the old shameless horrible laughter.


    As for the people of Tianxu palace, they have become the background board completely, and the ancient wasteland hasn''t looked at them from the beginning to the end.


    Luo Bufan is OK. It doesn''t matter that the ancient dust and the ancient Fengchan arrived. But the ancient Xuan frost looked at the back of the ancient wasteland and was full of helplessness and self reproach.


    Think of their 17 years ago abandoned, even do not look at the departure of a glance, go is so determined ruthless.


    Today, Gu Huang also treats her in the same way.


    It can''t be changed!


    I''m afraid I''ll never be able to open this knot


    The growth of huang''er has reached the point that she looks up to. In addition to the relationship between ancient times and the Yuan Dynasty, huang''er only hates her, but has no feelings.


    Just, just, can see the growth of barren son, why to expect more.


    The ancient Xuan frost has no choice but to see the back of the ancient wasteland disappear gradually


    "It''s a small matter. The system is omnipotent. The system has promoted three career options after integration."


    "The first violent summoner, assisted by summoning and dominated by martial arts, can summon at least one era or more spirit appendages from the infinite dimension of the spirit palace. According to different realms, the battle power can also be improved. Take Qianlong as an example, it can be upgraded to the six realms of the Emperor."


    "The second contract martial arts master, a profession of balance between martial arts and summoner, summons the supreme evil sleeping in the ninety-nine land with the seal of the ancient contract. The evil exists within the limit of his own realm. He can summon the contract emissary with no more than three realms."


    "The third is to assist the martial arts to summon the teachers and keep the martial arts realm, but on the basis of their own yuan force, Qi and blood, and soul force, to endow all things in the world with the will of residual spirit, to produce a life spirit body, which can increase or decrease various states."


    "The above three kinds do not need a certificate. They only need the branches and leaves of the heaven and earth divine tree as the catalyst to activate the rules of the heaven and earth boundary layer. They can obtain the summoner profession."


    "Host, which one do you like best."


    At this time, the system can''t dare to be unscrupulous and deceitful. After all, the anger in the host''s heart is big enough. Even the system can''t be killed, let alone ignited, or the consequences will be


    Big bad, in short, the host must be squeezed, but when it is time to invest, it must be invested.


    It''s impossible to give up squeezing. It''s impossible in this life.


    "Garbage system, is my son too face for you? I let you create a new career template, not to make you fool me with this garbage."


    "This is nothing. You should be the pager produced by those unscrupulous profiteers on the earth!"


    "Give me a boss template. It''s a kind of occupation with high explosion, high defense, high speed, high blood volume, high magic, full resistance, healing, output, and calling out to crush God by hand."


    "You still owe me three conditions. The first condition is to make three career certificates I want."


    "Can I do it? If I can''t, I''ll go to dark seven. Anyway, there are many horses under him."


    Ancient wasteland can''t be polite to the system now. If we don''t do it this time, we will do something important. It''s not just a big thing, but let the heaven on the other side know the cost of offending the wasteland Lord.


    Sister Shengwang was taken away, martial uncle was suffocated, aunt Ziyi was depressed, and the old ancestor was severely damaged.


    The face of the most important demon was beaten.


    If you want to get angry and find a place, you have to revenge yourself.


    "Host, it''s not hard to get there, but aren''t you afraid of the ancient madman, Qianlong and ziruoxhan expanding when they get strength?"


    "This is not good for martial arts practice!"


    "Once it''s done, it''s enough to turn the sky over!"


    "Host, think about it! This system is really worried about you, but also for their good! "


    The system didn''t expect Gu Huang to come out like this. This is a pure boss template, which can be done, but how much energy will it take!


    Although the system is omnipotent, the energy is not from the strong wind.


    Besides, it''s just the first condition!


    "It doesn''t matter! If you don''t, then I''ll go to find dark seven, or I''ll find my sister. "


    "What a pity!"


    "It is said that there is a gate of chaos in the depth of chaos, which is also called the gate of origin..."


    "I don''t think you''re interested in the garbage system."


    "Dark seven and my sister must want to know, and unfortunately, I seem to know exactly where the door is."


    The ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system, knowing that the gate of chaos is full of temptations for many people. He doesn''t believe that the garbage system is not interested.


    "Mr. Gu, this system can do such a small thing in minutes."


    "Isn''t it just three boss vouchers? This system will show you immediately. "


    "Make sure that according to your requirements, this will be considered as the system''s apology to you, not included in the three conditions."


    "Full state, the class certificate of boss of the invincible hegemonic body, can summon the existence of three to five crushing gods, and can be integrated with the summoned object."


    "It can become an invincible boss, and it has no consumption. Its source of strength comes from the law of void."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s finished. Please name this occupation."


    "This system free presented a purple if smoke''s flesh body, the Great Holy Land''s cultivation, the innate Tao body, the skill, the supernatural power, the martial arts, all full level."


    When the system listens to the four words of chaos gate, it immediately becomes energetic, regardless of its own energy consumption, and has three new career certificates in minutes.


    Gate of chaos!


    How does the host know? He knows where it is.


    Unscientific! It''s too unscientific.


    What''s more, how does the host deal with the separation of the dark seven and the dark seven.


    Whoops! The host with careful eyes actually plays a secret. Even if the system is dressed in women''s clothes and becomes Lori sound, it also needs to dig out the secret of the host.


    "Bully!"


    What is not the hegemonic, the invincible boss template of ancient desolate mind in the soul?


    Today is a change!

 Chapter 668

    People don''t know the intention of Gu Huang, but they think that Gu Huang is an ordinary devil king, but they never aim for nothing. He said that if there are spies, there must be spies.


    And there is more than one spy. If you call them to you alone, you obviously don''t want to make things more open, but to keep things down.


    Lao Dao, he can be a man!


    This is not to buy people''s hearts, but to treat everyone as one''s own, because it is absolutely not easy to get the boy''s approval.


    "To be fair, master, how do I treat you?"


    "Whether it''s your relationship with the ancestors, my relationship with the female tiger, or your relationship with the Tianzu and our human race."


    "Although our two families have been separated from each other for tens of thousands of years, there are many reasons behind this, which naturally has long passed."


    "But what you do really chills me!"


    "Old man, there''s no outsider here, you can recruit!"


    "So that we don''t get hurt and angry."


    The ancient wasteland sighed gently, the whole person showed some helplessness, and at the same time, he slowly approached the reincarnation of the monarch. Naturally, his words were to paralyze the reincarnation of the monarch, but when he was unprepared, the black brick shouted!


    "You bastard, what nonsense do you say? I''ve been in love with you for thousands of years."


    "You are my husband''s son-in-law. I can''t hurt you if I hurt anyone."


    "It''s said that I didn''t do it. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Old madman, don''t you care about your little madman?"


    Jun reincarnation almost didn''t spit blood. This bastard didn''t believe him. He dared to be in public


    It''s just It''s just unforgivable!


    What a mess! What a mess!


    "I can''t control it, and I dare not. In case I do, what about this little lunatic betraying the ancient family?"


    "Can you compensate me for such an unrivalled monster grandson?"


    "Old gentleman, if you did it, you can recruit it!"


    The old maniac didn''t know the meaning of the ancient famine, but he knew about the reincarnation of the monarch. He could never have done this. His reincarnation of the monarch didn''t have such great courage.


    And if you do it in turn, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed to pieces by the bastard.


    There must be something strange about it!


    It''s up to the kid.


    "Trough! Old maniac, you play with me, right! The horse will die. Even you don''t believe me. Who else can believe me? "


    "I''m not a spy, not to mention a traitor!"


    "Little madman, you have passed on my soul refining method and turned my granddaughter into a genius. How can I harm you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, search the soul!"


    At this time, King reincarnation knew that he was speechless. As long as Gu Huang said that he was a spy, no one would believe him, even his granddaughter''s eyes changed.


    I''m not a traitor!


    Betraying the king, have I stepped on the horse''s head and been carried by the donkey?


    Do I have a pain in my spare egg?


    "Sister Shengwang, why did you come back? Didn''t you be suppressed?" The ancient wasteland suddenly looked at the sky, which was just a very amazing look, and the people''s eyes were also attracted.


    However, with such stupefied Kung Fu, the big black brick in the palm of the ancient wasteland emerges, the bright golden light flows on the surface, countless mysterious lines interweave, and a black lotus mark is looming, mingled with endless horror brilliance


    "Old gentleman, I''m sorry!"


    When people come back to God, they also find that the black brick in the palm of the ancient wasteland has hit the reincarnation of the returning monarch. The endless bright golden light and mysterious patterns are interwoven, and people are afraid of it.


    "Bang!"


    The violent sound flickers in the void, and the sound like thunder is heard all the time. There is only a golden and shining sword hanging on the head of your reincarnation, shrouded in countless mysterious ancient talismans.


    It''s just that the body of the sword is full of cracks. Obviously, it''s seriously damaged, but it doesn''t reduce the terrorist power contained in the sword at all.


    Inherit Tianbing!


    This is not inferior to the inheritance of the black eldest brother. The power of creation transferred from it can fully prove that it comes from the other side of heaven.


    "The creation of Heaven Sword, the secret code of creation of all beings, comes from the inheritance of heaven soldiers in the sword code."


    "It came from the Xi family, the one of the nine heads of the emperor, who was in charge of Tianjing on the other side. It was once the most qualified one to compete for the position of the master of the world after Cangli family."


    "It''s a pity that without the certificate of the first emperor of humanity and the Lord of the world, we are still a puppet after all."


    "If I guess correctly, the Tianzu is the branch of your Xi family."


    "Please come from the Lord''s soul * * and for the sake of my friendship with Tianzu, maybe you can not be killed."


    "Otherwise, I will go to Tianjing on the other side, but I will start to kill you."


    The ancient wasteland has the memory of dark seven and Cangli. Naturally, it is very clear about the several veins of the former Emperor jiutou''s family, and there is enough capital to crush them. Otherwise, why would they drag them to the present.


    Moreover, the Xi family and Cangli family have always been incompatible. The only remaining veins of the earth''s ancestors have been helped by the Xi family in secret, otherwise they would have been killed by Cangli family.


    On the whole, there are only different positions and no grudges.


    "What an ancient wasteland, what a true story of an eternal palace, it''s amazing."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that you and the son of the other side belong to the same level of evil."


    "Such a collision of evils will surely lead to a world shaking war."


    "I wanted you to be killed by the son of the other side to seize your fortune and destiny. Now you know my identity."


    "I''m sorry to send you to the spring."


    A golden flame, countless mysterious lines shrouded in the spirit of the shadow emerged, vaguely can be seen is a silver figure in white.


    The sword is full of the will to kill the world.


    It seems that it can annihilate three thousand realms, break nine days and ten places, and make the stars and the universe.


    This is a supreme swordsman.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Then I will give you a chance."


    "I will not move, I will not dodge, as long as you can kill me."


    "Try it though."


    "Say it in advance, you have only one chance, if you can''t kill my son today."


    "Believe me, you''re going to end badly. Did you see the dog outside?"


    "You will be ten times worse than him."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland waved gently, and the whole flow of people showed a kind of indifferent nature, calm and incomparable posture, just like an Immortal King.


    No way? I don''t want to be forced! However, someone forced me to pretend to be forced, and sent my face to the door for me to fight.


    Sister Shengwang wants to save, but she can''t forget to pretend to be forced!


    Tut tut! Another big treasure.


    It seems that my son is not a villain, but a real protagonist!


    Is the son of the other side a villain boss?


    I''ve sent my baby to you again and again. I''m a little embarrassed to receive it.


    "Little guy, he''s not young, and his breath is not small."


    "I''ll do it for you."


    The golden figure gazes at the void, looks at the ancient desolate and calm self-contained appearance, without any disturbance in the heart, and turns to a virtual void of sword meaning which is close to the essence


    Seven years, you, Hei, I have remembered for you, you wait for my tenosynovitis to be cured, I promise to let you live through three chapters, really I guarantee with the head of the purple robe ancestor!

 Chapter 669

    Master Qianlong is forced!


    The old madman shook his head helplessly!


    Purple is like smoke in return for a wry smile.


    Ancient snow to be indifferent.


    As for other people, they were shocked. People familiar with it all knew that the ancient wasteland had to pretend to be forced. They never forgot to pretend to be forced, even if the king was kidnapped.


    He didn''t worry at all. He was still trying to force.


    It''s not just about pretending.


    And it''s always big.


    In a word, no matter what the source of this person is, in a word, it''s just waiting to be beaten!


    But it''s not easy. It can be traced back to the oldest emperor of the people.


    The first emperor of humanity is the Lord of the world.


    How terrible it is, how terrible it is, and the water of the other side of the sky is really too deep. The more contact, the more difficult it is.


    In particular, Tianzu is still a human race in Tianjing on the other side. No wonder it is the same as the human race.


    It''s just a pulse.


    But after today, what will Tianzu do.


    The most dreary thing in the field belongs to Jun Youhan. Nowadays, the mood is extremely complicated. Although this is not the work of the old ancestor, it has something to do with him.


    Tianzu is the other side of Tianjing''s human race, which does not know how many things will be involved.


    And it''s not just Gu Huang.


    Now everyone knows, not just everyone.


    Even if the little bastard doesn''t care, then what other people think in their hearts, they still come from the other side of heaven, which is the fact that there is no way to change.


    I''m afraid the Tianzu can''t stay in dongxuanyu, not only in dongxuanyu


    Thirty six continents, the center of Cang ancient continent, and even the whole Cang ancient horizon have no place for them. You are very confused in your heart. You don''t know how to deal with yourself. She is not afraid of heaven and earth for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    The sword, like the essence, is sweeping, like the thunder, and the void is roaring violently. It even produces irregular distortion, and finally cracks.


    Everyone is shrouded in this sword storm, and even shivers from the deep soul.


    this sword will kill people, and it will really kill people.


    How terrible is the power of heaven''s soldiers and how domineering is his sword.


    It involves a higher level of power, a terrible existence that they can''t see through.


    People can''t move, and it''s terrible to the extreme. They can only watch the real sword sweeping the ancient wasteland


    Between lightning and flint!


    When the golden flame figure and sword are filled with meaning, it will stop at the place less than an inch away from the ancient desolate eyebrow center. It is magnificent and vast, and the brilliant and horrible sword is intended to be difficult to make an inch.


    However, there seems to be an invisible barrier between the ancient and desolate eyebrows and hearts. People are shocked. How powerful is this


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland resounds. The whole person is very calm. His left hand is behind his back, and his right hand gently shakes the folding fan. It is a kind of idle and indifferent attitude.


    "What''s the matter? You are so kind."


    Ancient wasteland with a smile, gently step out a step, in front of the sword weakened a point.


    "What is your method and how to block my sword?"


    The golden light and shadow unconsciously took a step back and questioned the ancient wasteland with great shock. I didn''t think it was the result. It was totally unexpected and shocking.


    A young man who is in the divine realm is not moving, not flashing, not defending, not avoiding to receive his sword directly, nor inheriting the heaven''s army to stop him, nor any skill fluctuation.


    So calm to block


    This is sword!


    Supreme sword meaning!


    In this world, only the king can fight against himself in kendo.


    Sending swords and binding people were all part of the plan, although he was very reluctant.


    But there is no way not, the whole family''s life is in the hands of the son on the other side.


    And the coercion of the elders of the clan


    I have been secretly observing the ancient wasteland. This son is extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be extraordinary to this point.


    Just now, he didn''t show any solicitude for that sword. He really took the sword of killing heart.


    But it''s blocked, so it''s blocked.


    "A good supreme sword meaning, a good supreme Xishi, your sword meaning contains unwillingness and depression."


    "Should the swordsman be willing to bend and never move forward?"


    "Your sword is just and aboveboard enough to fight with my sister, the king, without losing."


    "I didn''t expect that a strong man like you would behave like a shameless villain."


    "It''s a shame on your ancestors."


    "You don''t deserve a sword!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped seven steps in a row, and the whole human body suddenly interweaved with thousands of divine lights, vast, bright, boundless, and brilliant like the unpredictable micro eruption of the imperial road in the abyss.


    All beings worship, all things submit!


    First emperor of humanity, commander in chief!


    Lord of the world, the world trembles!


    After that, the bright human light wheel emerged, covering one circle after another. It was nine circles in size, full of brilliance, auspiciousness, flying characters and printing patterns.


    Green Dragon top!


    The lark is neighing!


    White tiger roars!


    Xuanwu roars!


    The virtual shadow of the four sacred animals is just like the essence, showing an extraordinary and incomparable posture, mixed with endless holy, bright and boundless Qi.


    To the most holy, the town of heaven, under the pressure of nine you!


    Heaven and earth!


    I am the only one!


    Emperor!


    First emperor of humanity!


    Lord!


    Lord of the world!


    All kinds of visions, all kinds of brilliance, all in one, all in one, showing the emperor''s posture.


    "Bang!"


    The Heaven Sword of Zaohua falls from the sky and makes a clear and incomparable sound. Obviously, it can''t bear the power of the emperor''s seal.


    More see the Heaven Sword slowly from the ground up, even sharp bending up, almost to show 90 degrees of bending, just like a king worship.


    "Four Saints development, the ninth pole..."


    "You You... "


    "You are People... Huang... "


    "Kowtow to his majesty!"


    The golden figure disappeared, the spirit was suppressed by the ancient emperor''s seal power, and his eyes slowly knelt down with endless horror and fear.


    Lord of man, Lord of the world.


    He is the future master of the world


    The son of the other side searched for countless years, even at the expense of opening up 27 battlefields, and wanted to find the whereabouts of the emperor''s seal.


    But I can''t find a hair, but But it fell into the hands of the ancient wasteland.


    Emperor, he is the future emperor.


    Marla, this is a ghost!


    The emperor''s seal naturally suppresses the descendants of jiutou. This is Cangli''s first brand in the world for fear of the rebellion of the rest of jiutou!


    No realm, no power, no blood.


    This is the power of the first emperor of humanity and the Lord of the world, just like the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld, each of which has its own power.


    This is the law level repression, unless you can jump out of the rule of heaven and earth, you will always bear the repression of heaven and earth.


    Who on earth is he?


    It can be recognized by the emperor''s seal.


    The end, the end of the Xi family, the emperor is high, belong to the inviolable existence.


    How dare he fight against the emperor


    Regicide, disrespect, crime with rebellion, kill nine!


    Let''s go to the hospital in the afternoon, and let''s see what happens in the evening It''s good that I can keep improving these days. Don''t rush! If I really want to take a break, I will ask for leave in the background directly. Anyway, the website can allow three days a month

 Chapter 670

    The emperor!


    Kneel in the shadow of silver hair and worship of Heaven Sword, let everyone look at it.


    Everyone is confused!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of the world, the world of stars, the endless space, the number of human race is endless, the emperor is not even aware of himself.


    And the ancient ancestor is the emperor.


    Ancient wasteland is not the king of man?


    How to become a emperor? What''s the difference between this emperor and the emperor of the ancient ancestors.


    There were many doubts in their hearts, but no one dared to ask.


    For it is clear to all that the mighty one in front of him is so strong.


    With the inheritance of heavenly soldiers, that is to say, the other side cultivates heavenly Kung Fu, and is also a supreme power.


    In the middle of the field, the old madman took a breath of cool air, and the whole person looked at the ancient wasteland in horror. He knew what the silver figure represented when he kowtowed to the emperor?


    This emperor is not the one whose blood has broken through the limit.


    It should be the oldest emperor of the human race, the first emperor of humanity.


    It represents the Lord of the world!


    suppress the world and follow the law. The heaven can be sealed and the earth can be suppressed.


    The Lord of humanity.


    God forbid!


    Not bound by the ground!


    Great freedom, great carefree, not exist in the five elements unless they are outside the three boundaries.


    Can ignore the imperial decree, otherwise as long as is still in the scope of heaven, earth and man, no one can run.


    Even the God of heaven, in front of the emperor, must respectfully call his Majesty the Lord.


    Because it''s not a royal mandate, but it represents humanity.


    As long as the ancient wasteland is willing to go up and shout, it can immediately gather the power of humanity, the belief of all the people, and achieve the domination of the world.


    He who dares not to respect all things in the world.


    Ha ha ha ha! Renhuang, this is the real renhuang. Laozi gave birth to Renzhu.


    I''m invincible in the ancient times to settle with you sooner or later.


    Whether you are the emperor or the supreme, you have to kneel at my feet.


    No way? Who made him have a good grandson.


    Unless the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld are born, the heaven and the earth can restrain the barren children, but it''s only a handful.


    Besides, those first-class existence are all the top-ranking men who jump out of the six elements and are not in the five elements.


    How can they manage the affairs between heaven, earth and man.


    My pulse will rise in the end.


    As for the ancient snow eyes full of amazement, but then they became very calm. What a brother of the wild devil! It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    The Lord of the world?


    Doesn''t it seem that little devil brother''s origin is simple?


    Fortunately, my elder sister''s origin is not small, or I really can''t care about the little devil.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine years, it''s really extraordinary.


    It seems that my brother is the descendant of the emperor of heaven!


    It''s very interesting. It seems that the emperor of heaven, the leader of the world, is not in the position of Emperor Ming.


    When elder sister recovers her previous life accomplishments, she will go to the underworld. If the emperor of the underworld knows how to give way to you, he will be saved for a small life. If he doesn''t know how to look


    Then fight until you know what you''re doing!


    But this seems to be some bullying!


    No, no, no, it''s not bullying. I''m doing it for you.


    Otherwise, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of man will join hands in the future. Isn''t it really unfair to die?


    I''m saving the life of the Emperor Ming. I''ve got a lot of merits.


    "People The Emperor... Brother Shifu You... You are the owner... "


    "My palace even worships the Lord as a teacher..."


    "My God! What else does this palace do? Will you continue to be a salted fish? "


    "Brother Shifu, I used to be a disciple who wrongly blamed you. You are saving me from the bitter sea. At last, we don''t have to face that group of old men."


    "My palace is finally free. I can fall in love with the knight King sister."


    As a princess of the heaven and earth empire, Miaoxi has a wide range of natural knowledge. When she saw that the ancient wasteland was honored as the emperor of man, there was only one possibility. It was the legendary first emperor of humanity, the Lord of the world.


    Brother Shifu is so strong. What else do you do with such hard cultivation?


    Is it all right to be a salted fish?


    "Bang!"


    "Xiaoxi, be careful!"


    Gu Qingxue gently taps on the head of Miao Xiaoxi and directly pulls it aside for fear that Xiaoxi will annoy Gu Huang


    "Even if you are not blind, you know who is in charge of this world."


    "It''s the supreme swordsman who has committed such despicable acts."


    "By law, what a sin you should be!"


    The ancient wasteland stood up in the hands, step by step in front of the silver figure, and the whole person was full of the momentum and pressure of the Supreme Master.


    I have to say that it''s so cool to be a Lord. It''s so cool to the bone.


    I can''t, I can''t indulge in it. It''s not my goal.


    I have become the supreme power. I will go out in the future and step on the door of chaos, not limited by this world.


    A broader world is the stage of my son.


    It''s OK to pretend to be forced. It''s absolutely impossible to indulge too much.


    "Sin with rebellion, according to the law when beheading, Zhulian nine families!"


    The silver haired figure knows that the situation is over. His crime is killing the king, but it is an unforgivable crime. Even the Xi family is over.


    It is impossible to argue that he is the one who can do things even though he is forced.


    The emperor must not be deceived!


    "Very well, do you seem to be quite reasonable? It''s not the son of the other side who has a heart of iron. "


    "How many spies have been arranged and how many people have been changed? It''s hard for you to hide in the soul of the old gentleman, but you don''t want to hurt him."


    "I''m a hero for that."


    "It seems that you have a great secret. Death is excusable, but life is inevitable."


    "What you did broke the rules..."


    When Gu Huang came to the silver figure, he had a calm smile on his lips. There was just a lack of a leading Party going to the other side of heaven.


    Isn''t this the right person?


    My son is a villain, but he is a villain with conscience and love.


    When we use love to influence people who have lost their way, we should also serve them with virtue.


    "Your Majesty You... You don''t kill me... "


    "Don''t kill for the time being, it depends on your follow-up performance."


    "Sinful people thank your majesty!"


    "Don''t be busy thanking. Your life and death and your family''s life and death are all in your hands. Who is the man who has taken away my Saint King''s sister?"


    "Back to my Lord, this man is called Xu Kun (CAI''s Dragon suit is about to appear). He is one of the three great nobles of the Xu family in our jiutou family. This family is born with three eyes and strong fighting power. There is also a distant ancestor in their family who has survived since the time when the last generation of emperor Cangli was born."


    "Very good, very good. I''m going to Tianjing on the other side. Now I lack a guide. You can lead the way."


    "Return to my Lord, and sinners will lead the way."


    Xiruofeng sold Xu Kun without any consideration, and was more willing to say that the day for my family to turn over as a road leading Party had come.


    Those damned old men are determined to go to the end with the son of the other side and take the future of my family as a bet.


    Now that his majesty is born, what is the son of the other side?


    What kind of bullshit layout, the age-old plot, in front of the Lord will be the local chicken and tile dog.


    Anyway? We must be the road leading Party. Only when we are the road leading Party can we survive.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 671

    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s settled. It''s even so. It''s a supreme one!


    True supreme!


    Kneeling down and bowing down to call the sinner, such a supreme power is enough to overturn a heavy sky, almost at the peak of a heavy sky.


    No one can defeat you.


    Moreover, he is also a supreme swordsman. The world knows that he can build himself into a supreme power in swordsmanship, and that there is an equal existence.


    It can be seen how powerful it is to be able to fight the invincible king before the seventh century.


    Such a supreme swordsman kneels down and is called his Majesty in his mouth. Even the most confused people in the field understand the weight of the ancient emperor, who is definitely not like the ancestors of the ancient family.


    "Xiruofeng, you should be glad that your ancestors did not kill all our ancestors in the past, but secretly helped a lot, otherwise, the first one I want to kill is your Xishi vein."


    "Tianzu is your branch. It has a good relationship with my ancient family. Junyouhan, a descendant of many generations you don''t know, is not only my sister-in-law, but also my future daughter-in-law."


    "I said that you are exempt from the death penalty, and you can''t escape the current crime..."


    "I won''t kill you, but it''s not others you''re offending, it''s my sister the king."


    "So your life and death are all between my Saint King''s sister and your family, even Tianzu and your descendants."


    The ancient wasteland sighed heavily, and all the visions around him disappeared. The whole man seemed helpless. He could not help Xi ruofeng''s love.


    Joking, of course, it''s a routine. If you don''t behave in a routine way, how can you pretend to be forced.


    Look at the second elder martial brother. What a man he is!


    Now it''s a lot of different ways.


    "Here..."


    "May I ask your majesty How can sinners do... "


    "Sinful people dare to ask your Majesty''s advice!"


    Xiruofeng stands up slowly, the whole person''s pressure disappears, but when he hears the ancient desolation, he is almost scared to death


    No, I really did a stupid thing!


    I know the ancient wasteland well, and only when I have a full grasp of it can I dare to send back the information.


    But the ancient wasteland is just the tip of the iceberg!


    The emperor of man printed on him, but he can endure it till now. I''m afraid it''s not the king who was arrested. It''s absolutely not


    The son of the other shore is such a fool that he even competes with such a person


    Even if there is the consent of that one, but the person that the emperor looks after, is that what you dare to touch?


    "Come, come, come, don''t be nervous. Don''t call me your majesty. I''m not the emperor yet."


    "We''re not going to talk about seniority. If we really want to talk about it, you''re still my junior."


    "I''ll call you brother ruofeng. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll call you brother ruofeng."


    "What do you think?"


    When ancient desolation came to xirufeng, there was a harmless smile on his mouth, full of sincerity and kindness.


    Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!


    Tao said, "this is a good move. There are countless merits and virtues!"!


    Confucianism said that knowledge of the past can change, nothing good!


    We should convince people with virtue and change evil with love


    It is the king''s way to understand with emotion, to move with reason, and to surrender to xiruofeng and abandon the dark to the bright.


    No way? Who makes me born with a kind heart?


    "Here How can this This is the following Big... A great disrespect! "


    "No, absolutely not. You are the future leader of the world..."


    "Absolutely not..."


    Xiruofeng''s silver eyes were full of shock. He refused cautiously at once. He dared to be a brother to the Lord of the world. He was afraid that he would not be too old. Moreover, he was a famous pit goods and specialized in pit his own people.


    It can''t be said that he is testing himself. This is just the beginning of the gang. How can he lick his face and pretend to be a big man.


    If my ancestors had not left a trace of life for their ancestors, I''m afraid they would not have died this morning.


    "You turned it down. I''m good to see you. I''m not a sycophant. I want to make friends with you and give you a chance to join the gang."


    "Everything in my life is easy to say, but I''m afraid of losing face..."


    "You dare not to give me face. This is the rhythm of fighting my son''s face!


    Gu Huang''s face was immediately gloomy, and the whole person was full of incomparable ferocity, which was just a look of gas explosion.


    Finally, I''m trapped, waiting for you to refuse?


    Otherwise, how can I let my ancestors, martial uncle and aunt Ziyi get angry!


    A supremacy target is just used to test the bully occupation.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "My lord Your majesty... No sinners, no such meaning? "


    "Your Majesty, you are the first emperor of humanity. You are the master of the world. How dare the sinners climb high? How dare you be your brother?"


    "What''s more, I don''t mean to lose your face?"


    "Your Majesty, the guilty people have agreed. Can''t they agree?"


    Xiruofeng''s spirit trembled and knelt down for minutes. The whole person was full of endless panic and almost didn''t break the life mark.


    Pit!


    Big hole!


    I know there must be a hole in it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to think of it when I fall into it.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    "Yes! Later, is my face so easy to fight? "


    "But I can give you a chance if you let me be soft."


    "Have a fight with my grandfather, aunt Ziyi and martial uncle respectively. If you can support Sanxi under any of them."


    "Then I don''t think it happened."


    "On the contrary, if you can''t hold on to it, I''ll settle with you."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed to the point where there''s no residue left."


    "How do you dare to go?"


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, which directly conveys sound to xiruofeng


    How can we let you simply join in the company, not to abuse you to doubt life, you don''t know what is the real ferocity.


    Once upon a time, the old madman was called invincible. How could he make this name weak.


    Master Qianlong is the great sage of the dead, and he hopes to become a natural disaster in the future?


    Ziruoyan is the most famous saint of the human race. How could she lose her reputation.


    Three certificates of bully occupation should let them know what kind of strength they have mastered.


    "My lord No... Brother... Seriously? "


    "My words are the law!"


    "Well, if you hurt them, don''t blame me."


    "Hahaha! Elder brother, if you have the ability to hurt, just hurt yourself! "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Naturally, aunt Ziyi, martial uncle, ancestor, and elder brother please! Elder sister, wait for a moment. No one of you is allowed to leave until I come back. "


    Ancient wasteland secretly connected with the system. With a roll of big sleeves, there was a golden vortex directly in front of it. No matter whether Gu Qingxue agreed or not, he dragged the four people, xirufeng, ziruyan, Qianlong, and ancient maniac into it


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Urge more, have the ability to come into the group for me, 73059814qq group, have the beautiful woman to explode!

 Chapter 672

    Boundless void, gray chaos, regardless of light and dark, seems to return to the heaven and earth has not opened.


    Ziruoyan, the sage Qianlong and the ancient madman are all in a fog, but no one has asked. It''s no wonder that the endless means of the ancient wasteland have already emerged.


    It may be amazing to happen to others, but it seems to be very common in the ancient wasteland.


    Immune!


    Xiruofeng''s fear in his heart has reached the point where there is no more. The future human Lord is really extraordinary. If he doesn''t read it wrong, this place should be empty and turbulent outside the sky.


    To be exact, it should be the turbulent layer of the void. In the gap between the sky and the sky, it can come to this area, even the supreme can''t do it.


    At least even if he summoned the body, he could not easily step on the empty turbulent layer.


    Man''s means are so profound and unpredictable!


    It''s not simple. It''s really not simple!


    For a time, xiruofeng became more and more awed of the ancient wasteland, and the whole person unconsciously became more humble. Now, he offended his majesty and brushed his Majesty''s favor when he was a good student.


    Otherwise, in the future, your majesty will come to heaven and earth and make a unified settlement in the future


    He really didn''t know how to die.


    "On!"


    "If the wind elder brother, call your body! Otherwise, your spirit will be crushed to pieces. "


    "Really, believe me, or you will die."


    "At the other end of the whirlpool is the hiding place of your body. You can summon the body without knowing it."


    Ancient wasteland palm fold fan gently waving, mouth with harmless smile of human and animal, is completely people can not see what in mind?


    Bully occupation!


    A new career is destined to shake the world for thirty-three days, ninety-nine years, and make millions of strong people shudder.


    To be able to put God on the ground against the existence of friction, I''m afraid that it only needs 10% power to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    "If so, I''ll go back."


    Xi ruofeng was skeptical, but he didn''t dare to trust big. After all, he would rather believe what he had than what he didn''t. He had already pretended to be forced to fail once. If he continued to pretend to be forced, it would be small for him to be beaten, and it would make his Majesty feel bad.


    Wrong, wrong, that''s all wrong.


    At this moment, xiruofeng''s figure shuttles through the whirlpool, and naturally does not dare to take the opportunity to run. After all, he can run a monk, but not a temple.


    Where can the Xi clan go?


    "Aunt Zi, I have asked elder martial brother to rebuild a body for you..."


    "The cultivation remains in the great holy land, but your cultivation methods, war skills and supernatural power all reach the highest level, as long as your spirit and body are integrated."


    "Aunt purple! Little nephew, you should have a word first. After you merge, you should cherish yourself. Don''t let yourself explode if you don''t agree with each other. "


    "This body is the innate Tao body!"


    "Don''t destroy it!"


    When the ancient wasteland came to the front of ziruyan, there was only a roll of its big sleeves, and a body covered with countless lights and shadows and ancient symbols emerged.


    Brilliant, crystal clear, as if it is a unique treasure, but also can feel the supreme charm.


    The innate Tao body, which was born by the first generation of ancestors of the human race in ancient times, can be compatible with heaven and earth, with all things, with all kinds of methods, and have all kinds of mystery.


    This is one of the three supreme celestial bodies of the human race


    Congenital Tao body, as long as it does not die, can be detached in the shortest time.


    "Barren son You... What do you say? "


    "Innate Tao body All of them have reached the highest level. "


    "Such kindness You... How do you let aunt purple repay you... "


    "And you mean that it can''t be refined for the time being?"


    "Wang Zu of Xuanyuan family You didn''t do that Why... "


    "Barren son......"


    The spirit of ziruoxhan shudders violently. Hearing about the ancient desolation, it is almost not planted. I thought it would take a long time to have the body, but how long does it take, not only the body of the Great Holy Land


    Innate Tao body!


    The three supreme celestial bodies of the human race, as long as they practice step by step


    To win the highest position, to become super detached


    It''s just like playing. This is the constitution of the first generation of ancestors.


    And the birth of a ten era of the innate Tao body is enough to crush thousands of families.


    "If smoke, what are you still doing? Don''t let go of the boy''s heart and mind."


    "If you want to talk about human relations, we are not clear. We will never be clear."


    "Ruoyan, you''re my dear one!"


    "Alas! I know him earlier than you. I haven''t seen him treat me like this! "


    "Even if it''s a saint, it''s not like that."


    "Hahaha! And the old brother, or his ancestor? I feel more balanced now. "


    Qianlong, the saint teacher, was also trembling. He asked his elder martial brother to rebuild it. What a face!


    Rao is very happy, but unconsciously it''s a little jealous, but thinking of the saint''s maid and the ancient madman, it''s immediately balanced.


    "Yes! I am not treated like you! "


    "Innate Tao body!"


    "Apart from the king, you will be the first of us to be detached."


    "Sister in law, xiruofeng is coming back. Let''s merge quickly!"


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell are you doing? Hurry up."


    The ancient madman is also sour in heart. He is a serious ancestor, but he has no such treatment. No, he directly asks God to rebuild the innate Tao.


    Just, just, even his ancestor was fished out of Xingyuan by the little devil. He almost didn''t hang up.


    What else can we expect now?


    Ziruoyan is not a man of affectation either. His figure is directly penetrated into the dim body of light and shadow. Countless strange symbols and Tao rhyme interweave to form a huge light cocoon.


    "Grandpa, please be calm, martial uncle! I''m sorry to hear that. "


    "Don''t you feel ashamed when a teacher''s own disciple is taken away face to face?"


    "Really think I''m full and have nothing to do, just for the sake of purple aunt''s body, bring you here?"


    "Ancestor! My grandson has prepared something that can make you invincible again. "


    "You always have the power to rub the God on the ground, let them doubt life for minutes, and beat them to the point of kneeling and calling God."


    "This profession is called hegemonic. It has no consumption and side effects. All skills and powers have been improved infinitely. Its combat power has soared more than 100 times."


    "And he can summon three or five evil spirits to crush God with their bare hands at any time. Once combined with evil spirits, his combat power can be improved."


    "In a word, under the highest six heavens, you will walk horizontally. No one dares to beep.


    "Ancestor, this is the seal of the hegemonic. If you place it in the center of your brow, you can integrate the profession. However, there is only one limitation. Such an invincible force can only be used once a month."


    "Of course, it can also be used in combination. When you really reach this level, you can use it recklessly."


    "You must not be interested, martial uncle. Who makes the disciples eccentric?"


    After that, a golden career certificate appeared in the palm of Gu Huang, but not in the form of scroll, but in the form of Lingyin


    Today''s update is late, but it''s still five o''clock. Let''s put three chapters first, and two chapters before 12 o''clock. We can''t wait to see tomorrow! If you have a monthly pass, give it to me! Don''t strive for the second, just to keep the third.

 Chapter 673

    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silly force!


    Petrifaction!


    Shock!


    Speechless to right, do not know sharp!


    Master Qianlong and madman are shocked when they look at Gu Huang. They don''t know what to say, not only what to say, but also what to say.


    Rao knows that this little devil likes to pretend to be forced, but unexpectedly he has made such a big hand brush. A body with innate Tao body is not counted, but That they should be able to crush God again.


    God, it''s God who steps on the horse, not the big stone on the side of the road. There are only 18 gods in the middle, including the boundary of the earth


    There are only a small number of people who sit on the same level with God.


    It''s not enough to crush God. It can also summon three or five evil spirits who crush God to death.


    Bully!


    It''s the bully.


    Such power can be used once a month and twelve times a year.


    It can also be stored for use.


    Against the sky! It''s really against the sky!


    It''s just the power that is too easy to get. Aren''t you afraid that they will control it in the future


    No wonder, no wonder this kid dares to speak wildly. He is the Saint King outside thirty-six continents and the Saint King inside thirty-six continents.


    Beyond heaven! Tianjing on the other side, you''ve really had eight lifetimes of blood mould. You dare to offend the little devil. The key is to stimulate the little devil''s scale.


    Dare to bind the king, this is more than looking for death!


    I''m afraid death is a luxury.


    Who did you offend? Dare to offend the little devil.


    There are only a few million alpacas raging in the heart of the ancient madman. As for the others, they can''t speak at all. Once such power is controlled by him.


    He will also lift the house of the supreme ancients from the bottom to the sky.


    After more than 100000 years, we can finally get everything back.


    "Son of a bitch, you It''s a deliberate revenge, a public revenge... "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell her what you said."


    "What will happen then? Don''t blame uncle for not giving you a chance!"


    The saint master Qianlong is helpless in his heart. A gentle and elegant face is a bit embarrassed. He is really a little devil. He dares to retaliate. However, even though the little devil has the means of turning the sky, he has the handle in my hand.


    Even if you really go to the world and turn over the river, I''ll take care of you properly.


    I''m tens of thousands of years old. I can''t cure you.


    However, it seems that it can''t be cured!


    "Aunt purple, you can hear who is taking revenge on others."


    "You can help me out!"


    Gu Huang smiled and immediately made a provocative gesture, directly locked behind ziruoxhan, the whole person was full of incomparable pride.


    What is martial uncle?


    Purple aunt that is one rule one accurate, is also the dragon plate.


    "Qianlong, what do you mean? You can''t see if he''s good to me. "


    "Dare to bully huang''er, I think your wings are hard!"


    "It''s said that there are many confidants outside of you for more than ten thousand years!"


    "When it''s over, I''ll go to talk to your confidants."


    Purple smoke slowly opened his eyes, and his whole body was shining and converging. The whole person showed endless and terrible breath, just like the master from the end of the years.


    It''s also like immortal holy, which makes people fear unconsciously.


    As if, it seems that tens of thousands of years have passed without cleaning up the Dragon


    "If smoke, no, really no, I only have you in my heart in my life."


    "Well, you bastard, now you find a way to stay......"


    "Old brother, don''t you mind?"


    Master Qianlong has a bitter face at once. It''s so sad in the heart of the whole person. It''s hard to pick up this kid in the future. Who wants him to have such a big back?


    I can''t make it!


    I can''t really stir it up.


    "Hey! Brother Qianlong, you are his martial uncle. You can''t control it. I don''t have the ability to ask myself. "


    "Son of a bitch, sister-in-law, let go of Qianlong brother!"


    "But I''m curious. What did the bastard say?"


    The old maniac was also the Lord who was afraid of the world. Looking at the gold token in his hand, he didn''t take it for the first time. Although he was the ancestor of the ancient family, he was also eager for this power.


    But there is only one seal!


    I''ve been waiting for more than 100000 years, but I don''t care about it.


    I''m curious what the bastard said?


    "Ancestor! You''re old enough to leave these things alone. "


    "It''s important, Auntie Ziyi and martial uncle. These are the seals of the two hegemonists. Have you integrated each other?"


    "First, take xiruofeng as the living target to adapt to the power, and then we will enter the other side of the sky to sweep the waves."


    "Dare to kidnap my Saint King sister..."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand instantly closed, and his eyes became sharp as an eagle, full of the cold will


    Don''t go to the other side of the sky and let them know who can''t really stir up in those thirty-three days. All of them have experienced a wave of white riding.


    We should not lose the face of people on earth, let alone disgrace the name of natural disasters.


    The fourth disaster!


    Sooner or later, it will be famous for thirty-three days and ninety-nine years.


    The three of the saints, Qianlong, ziruyan and the ancient madman, looked at each other for a few times and knew each other well, so they didn''t refuse each other.


    The three dharmas are printed into the eyebrow, and only the breath of endless terror is released, just like the king from the end of the vast world, the master of endless time and space, and the immortal on the other side of the eternal.


    Brilliant, dazzling, mysterious prints interweaved, ancient symbols blooming, terrible will catharsis, there is also a terrible pattern flow of mystical righteousness, everyone''s head is suspended with 13 layers of mystical matrix.


    Behind it, there are all kinds of visions, endless divine lights, like the brilliant master at the end of the vast years, a terrible breath comes, and the strong and incomparable tear of the empty turbulent layer.


    Like a king, like a master, a dark figure converges, its height is unknown thousands of feet, exuding the terrible will like a chaotic demon.


    Ferocious roar, wreak havoc on the sky!


    Eternity, eternity!


    Purple like smoke is shining with silver, and auspicious Qi is surging. There are five silver figures flowing behind them. Each of them can tear the heaven and the earth and destroy the existence of the world.


    In the circulation of life and death of the master Qianlong, there are five horrible images of monsters behind them, just like they can devour the heaven and earth and annihilate the ancient world.


    The ancient madman danced with black hair and no wind. A terrible will broke out, which implied the supreme will to break the sky. The three ancient figures gathered behind them, sending out the supremacy of looking down at the invincible.


    Bully!


    Destined to reign in heaven and earth, ravaging all living beings.


    The boss template integrated by wudaojia is destined to set off a terrible storm.


    Moreover, those who are determined will not become the puppet of power naturally, which is a great confidence in ancient times.


    There are three of them. Anyone who dares to invade thirty-six continents in the future will be crushed to death, even God.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland faces a smile, and the folding fan in his hand is gently waved, looking at the depth of the endless void turbulence layer.


    Son of the other side!


    We have a good time in this game.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Give it to me now!

 Chapter 674

    "What a bully. It''s a terrible force."


    "Old brother, I feel that I can blow away the next nine days with one fist, directly tear up the ten days, and rub the ten days God on the ground."


    "Am I inflated?"


    Master Qianlong slowly opened his eyes, and two eyes were shining into the sky. There was endless terror in his whole body, but his words were quite calm.


    Hegemonic, as it is called, is extremely terrifying.


    This is the power, the invincible power that can crush the heaven and earth.


    What a terrible way to fool


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not clear how much we owe him. Let''s follow him in the future!


    Whatever he wants to do?


    And all by is, even if is wrong also does not matter.


    "Qianlong, are you bloated?"


    "How about fighting with me?"


    Purple like smoke full of smile, just like a supreme goddess, swaying to the front of the dragon with moving posture, the green and white element refers to gently poke the dragon''s chest.


    It''s against you to want to expand.


    Last life or this life, you can still be cured.


    "Well, brother Qianlong, if you smoke, don''t show your love, and consider other people''s feelings."


    "What are you going to do, son of a bitch?"


    "If we don''t kill a few gods on the other side of the sky, we will be left alone on thirty-six continents."


    "In a word, the emperor has expanded."


    The ancient maniac''s whole body breath converged, but the gloom of the whole human heart was swept away, and the self-confident and invincible demeanor was restored again.


    It''s really weird.


    I''m sure you''ve got a lot to come from!


    But anyway?


    This is his posterity, which can never be changed. As for Tianxu palace, let him deal with it!


    "No, no, no, uncle, aunt purple, Grandpa, it''s not inflation, it''s confidence."


    "But don''t blame me for not telling you in advance!"


    "You can be confident, you can expand, but don''t expand in front of my sister, or she will ask you for advice."


    "When you doubt life, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Tell you quietly that my elder sister has awakened her past memories, martial uncle! Even my master, the one who dominates the thirty third day. "


    "A long time ago, I was beaten by my sister..."


    "So, remember!"


    Guhuang smiled, and it was just a basin of cold water. It was just a bully occupation. Now he wanted to expand.


    Now my family are all big men, but I haven''t inflated, you still want to inflate.


    Impossible, impossible in this life.


    "That''s true, asshole!"


    "Huang''er, what you said is true..."


    "Hiss! I know it''s not easy to see Qingxue girl at the first sight. It''s not small indeed


    Ziruyan, the sage Qianlong, and the ancient madman looked at each other. Qianlong knew who one of the ancient nuns was, and was beaten by the girl of ancient Qingxue.


    It''s enough to imagine how big it is. Needless to say, it''s another big man from the 13th day.


    We should keep a low profile, be modest and not inflate.


    There are too many iron plates these days. If you hit them, you will be lame.


    "I''ll go back Here comes... "


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss! This... This... "


    Xiruofeng''s figure came out of the whirlpool, just wanted to show a turn in front of the ancient wasteland, but felt three extremely terrible breath, scared that the whole person fell down in the first place.


    Shivering all over, cold limbs, chilly back, and cold heart. It''s a white face. It''s white as paper at this time. The eyes show deep despair and fear. I don''t know how many words of MMP I want to say.


    Trough!


    Isn''t it a great saint, a great saint''s ghost, an emperor who just broke through the saint''s human condition?


    What happened?


    Who can tell me exactly what happened?


    Is there half an hour around?


    Terrible, really terrible!


    Just for a moment, unexpectedly It turns out that they can''t see through all of them. The key is the shiver of the soul from stepping on the horse!


    I can be the supreme of the Xi family, the descendant branch of the jiutou family of the emperor in the past. I have no fear of any power.


    But But these just made him shudder, as if he could fly away at any time.


    Paralyzed, this can''t be three big guys!


    It must be the incarnation of three big men in the world. Otherwise, there is no explanation!


    It''s over. These fools on the other side of Tianjing, what they hit this time is not only iron plate, but also a piece of black iron!


    It''s cold, I''m afraid.


    It''s proper for me to step on the horse.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother ruofeng?"


    "Hurry up, you are the most dignified, and you come from the Queen''s branch. How can you be so prone!"


    "If you let others see you, do you think I am a tyrant in the future?"


    "Get up, hurry up, my martial uncle, aunt Ziyi, how many moves can my grandfather point to and ask you for advice?"


    Gu Huang''s face was calm and incomparable. He walked in front of Xi ruofeng with great strides, and the whole person showed some curiosity and doubt.


    Oh! It seems that the bully occupation given by the garbage system is a bit strong!


    was really awesome this time, and a dignified and terrified man got down.


    yes, yes, it''s awesome enough.


    "Brother Don''t... Don''t... Don''t help... "


    "Senior, senior, I''m afraid that I''m wrong!"


    "Please forgive me, elder, everyone!"


    "Brother, brother is really wrong. Give me a chance!"


    "Everybody, spare your life!"


    Xiruofei hurriedly waved his hand and refused to get up. That''s why he refused to get up! That''s not good at all.


    Pills! Sincere pill!


    What bad luck did I have when I stepped on the horse? I got into trouble with three big men.


    Son of the other side of your uncle, it''s a pit for me!


    I just didn''t agree to join you?


    As for, as for me?


    No matter how strong I step on the horse, I will break the supremacy. How can I fight against the powerful men at the big man level? I can crush God with one finger.


    It''s over, it''s over. This time, Tianjing on the other side will become a river of blood and corpses will be everywhere.


    Silly force!


    Shock!


    Petrifaction!


    Qianlong, ziruoyan and the three ancient lunatics stared at each other for a few times and saw the appearance of xiruofeng. In addition to the brief loss of mind, the ancient lunatic and ziruoyan turned directly.


    "Qianlong, it''s yours."


    "Brother Qianlong, calm down, have momentum, and look after you."


    Ziruoyan and the old maniac were red, and they directly threw the pot to Qianlong. After all, they had known Qianlong''s temperament and liked to pretend to be forced.


    You can''t cheat people by pretending to force the wind


    "Cough!"


    "If you don''t know it, get up and talk!"


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can''t change it!"


    "Barren child recognized you, then prove that you still have salvation."


    "The three of us won''t pursue it, but let''s see how you perform."


    "If you dare to play tricks, you know it!"


    The master, Qianlong, stands with his hand in his hand, and turns to graze the green beard gently. The whole person seems to be indifferent and incomparably vocal.


    This is the aura and force!


    Cool!


    It''s really cool. It''s a supreme one!


    It''s nice to pretend!


    Where is the monthly pass!

 Chapter 675

    "Thank you for your instruction. I will keep it in mind!"


    "When do you want to start?"


    Xiruofeng''s whole person is frightened. The cold sweat on his forehead flows out unconsciously. He is really scared completely, and even more scared to the extreme!


    Your uncle, there are three big men in front of you!


    And it''s the big one.


    Can incarnate in the world, but also to protect the future of his majesty


    I can''t imagine that the layout of the big guys is far-reaching


    "Waste son, do not need to consider, also need not decorate, push directly flat past."


    "You bastard, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Just go ahead!"


    "Barren son, let''s go!"


    Ancient lunatic, Saint teacher Qianlong and ziruoyan are all extremely confident. They don''t need to think about tricks in the face of absolute strength, just go ahead.


    Those in the way, die!


    Thirty six continents, too many people covet.


    It''s also time to let the world know that some people are not what they can provoke.


    "Martial uncle, aunt Ziyi, ancestor, please don''t be impatient!"


    "It''s a must to go, but there are two ways to go."


    "Aunt Ziyi, you stay in town and cooperate with my sister to sit in the holy city in case someone jumps over the wall."


    "And my sister''s cultivation hasn''t been restored. You can go with me, martial uncle and ancestor."


    "By the way, let the old shameless throw the dead dog into the unknown ancient world, and help me to delay until sunset."


    "Direct subpoena if sister Shengwang is short of a hair, Gou ride is the end."


    "Don''t worry, the tower is far more important than the king, but I''m short of time now."


    "Give me a day''s delay. When the sun sets, we will enter the nameless ancient world together. We are all doing unified liquidation."


    The ancient wasteland is naturally afraid of the other side''s dog jumping off the wall. Naturally, it is necessary to be well prepared, as long as one day can give the other side a painful lesson.


    "Well! That''s right! We didn''t think about it properly. "


    "Barren son, we are inferior to you in terms of mood."


    "Auntie Ziyi will take the first step, Qianlong, elder brother Gu. Don''t let the other side of heaven be spared."


    Ziruoyan nodded slightly. He was very appreciative of the ancient wasteland. It''s rare for the ancient wasteland to be so peaceful. This state of mind is inferior to his own.


    "Oh! At last, I sent aunt Ziyi away. "


    "Martial uncle, ancestor, now we can have a good rampage."


    "Women? After all, I will be kind-hearted. "


    "Apart from the Xi family, one person let go..."


    "Elder brother, you lead the way."


    The ancient wasteland sent away ziruoyan. Naturally, it had its own intention. Women will be soft after all. This time, it''s not only to catch people, but to kill people in the city.


    It''s not just about killing people, it''s about turning the sky over.


    The face of the wild devil, can anyone fight that?


    Dare not preach the rules


    The ancient madman and the saint Qianlong looked at each other, and the whole person''s eyes were filled with some fierce breath, which was to understand the real intention of the ancient wasteland.


    The little devil has a killing heart. It''s not just a killing heart, but a big killing heart.


    It was enough to see the status of the king in her heart.


    Xiruofeng is on the other side, but he is afraid. The future leader is more than a tyrant!


    It''s just a demon!


    Son of the other side is really tired of living!


    It''s not just tired of living, it''s really finished.


    Qianlong, gumad, guhuang and xiruofeng step into the transmission vortex, and the turbulence layer in the void also returns to peace. No one knows what kind of chaos will be caused in this short time.


    -


    in the depth of unknown ancient environment.


    A place shrouded in endless white fog, layers of packages, full of endless mysteries and confusion, as if from the end of the long river of fate, as well as the source of the long river of time.


    The endless white fog, overlapping layers, seems to be able to swallow the power of all living beings in general, full of a thrilling atmosphere.


    In the deepest part of it, there is a figure, surrounded by white mist. There is a special frequency between the breath and the breath, as if the mist is itself and itself is the mist.


    They are inseparable from each other because they have already integrated into one.


    With the passing of time, the fog in the central area is also slowly dispersed, from which a figure of blonde youth emerges. A golden glaze like robe, with a powerful and resolute face, has a bit of the breath of the Lord of the world. Behind it, there are nine purple and gold lights, and none of them are deep seated in the purple and gold dragon shadow.


    It seems to represent the ninth supreme, the master of the world.


    When the blonde youth slowly opened their eyes, the golden glaze color of the brilliance pierced the mist, like to destroy the eternal end of the master, across the eternal cycle.


    The son of the other side, Emperor Honghao!


    Dihong family was the strongest branch of jiutou family except Cangli family. Unfortunately, in the era dominated by Cangli family, it was only under the control of Cangli family.


    In that war of heaven, earth and man, the ancestral land of origin collapsed, Cangli''s family suffered heavy losses and their whereabouts were unknown, and all eight brothers died in battle.


    Emperor Hongshi took advantage of the situation to seize power and established the heaven on the other side at one stroke.


    For countless years, Dihong family has been the master of heaven, but it lacks the evidence of the first emperor of humanity and the master of the world.


    Without the emperor''s seal, it is not orthodox after all.


    "See the son of heaven


    In addition to the endless white fog, Xu Kun kneels on one knee. The figure standing beside him is the holy king. Although it is sealed by Fayin, the holy king still hasn''t given in a little.


    Son of God!


    Son of the other side, he is really crazy.


    Is the power of white mist the supreme power in the legend?


    Well, let''s see what trick you play.


    He is the only man in the world who can match me.


    Billions of years, billions of years of waiting.


    One after another, one after another, when can we return.


    Are you still you when you come back again?


    White fog slowly spread out, revealing a path from it. Xu Kun stood up in fear and looked at the king, but he did not make a sound, but led the way in front of him.


    Even though the king was bound, Xu Kun''s heart was not calm at all.


    I dare not have any disrespect at all. After all, there is a person behind her who makes the other side of heaven be afraid of.


    I don''t know what the son of the other side wants to do?


    When the figure of the two entered, the king''s eyes were still cold, but he glanced lightly at the youth opposite, that is, the son of the other side, Emperor Honghao.


    It''s really the highest power, but it''s only at the beginning.


    If you don''t kill me, I will cut off a strong enemy for my little brother guhuang.


    But to kill, we must use the highest power


    Just look at it first.


    I think it''s time to blow up!


    Keep it for a while, and use it as a millstone for my little brother. If you can''t, you can kill it no later.


    Tonight four more, owe a more, tomorrow make up too sleepy really can''t endure sorry!!!!!!

 Chapter 676

    "King of the abyss!"


    "The supreme female emperor of the ancient world."


    "The Lord of infinite power."


    "The immortal immortal!"


    "The Supreme Master of chaos!"


    "The only survivor of chaos."


    Emperor Honghao held back the figure of Xu Kun and wrapped it up again in the endless fog. He watched the white king in front of him make a voice, and his words were full of awe.


    In front of him, the holy king has had a frightening title since the endless years ago. Each title is shining on the eternal and resounding throughout the past, the present and the future.


    No one knows the true origin of this holy king, and every birth is doomed to be an endless and terrible storm.


    Although she is just a king now, she is so big that she has no limit.


    Light is the name of the Lord of infinite power, which is destined to make heaven and earth tremble.


    However, it''s a pity to have more titles in the past. Today, she is not the only survivor of the gate of chaos.


    What he wanted was not this man, but the memory, knowledge, inheritance, and the past of the distant years that had disappeared at the other end of the chaos gate.


    And many mysteries left by the extremely ancient people, even the news of the original ancestral place.


    Only to find the original ancestral place, or to find the emperor''s seal, or even the chaos gate that has spread for endless years.


    She is a vital clue. She knew her identity before the 7th century, and even sealed the 7th century by herself, and finally found her place of reincarnation.


    For this reason, we have even opened up 27 battlefields


    All the efforts are worth it, all the efforts are worth it.


    In the seventh century, nearly ten million years of calculation, has been in the bitter plot, until now finally until this step, there is nothing to stop him.


    Knowledge, memory, inheritance and even human beings need to get it. Only the Supreme Master of chaos, the remote ancient female emperor, can deserve his identity of future world Master.


    Those who dare to block his plan should be crushed to pieces.


    The Saint King''s eyes are still calm as usual. Since the emperor Honghao knows his identity and dare to make his own ideas, it seems that he is full of confidence.


    Who gives him courage, and who gives him confidence.


    King of the abyss!


    The supreme female emperor of the ancient world.


    The Lord of infinite power.


    The immortal immortal!


    The Supreme Master of chaos!


    The only survivor of chaos.


    These honorifics are so far away that she has almost forgotten


    The only survivor of chaos!


    No, I''m not the only one!


    I don''t believe he really died.


    Cycle after cycle, life after life waiting.


    It''s too far away!


    Time to meet is near!


    Are you back?


    If I don''t come back, I can only go to chaos, turn myself into a seal again, guard chaos


    Stop


    "The ancient female emperor, the last ancient people, holds all the inheritance, knowledge and memory of the ancient people..."


    "Only my emperor Honghao, the future Lord of the world, the Supreme Master of heaven, earth and man."


    "You are destined to be mine. Only you can deserve me and show my supreme identity."


    "No one but my emperor Honghao No one can have you, because it''s your destiny. "


    "The ancient female emperor, my emperor Honghao has mastered one of the supreme powers, and has the opportunity to become the leader of chaos in the future."


    "Your knowledge, inheritance and memory will definitely help me to a higher level and even reach the highest level of power."


    "I command you to submit to me as the son of the other side, the future Lord of the world, and the Lord of chaos."


    The first trace of awe of dihonghao has disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of expansion, which is the ultimate expansion from the deep inside.


    Even the Supreme Master is now an angel with broken wings.


    People are mine!


    Knowledge, inheritance and memory are also mine.


    No one can compete with me, and no one deserves to compete with me.


    Everything is ready, only the emperor''s seal.


    But compared with the ancient empress, the emperor''s seal is nothing at all?


    This is the woman I''ve been begging for but can''t get.


    The Saint King''s eyes are like the silence of the abyss. They are covered with a light breath of dust. They seem to be the celestial fairies who come to the earth. They are not covered with a trace of fireworks.


    It has a sharp contrast with dihonghao, just like the difference between a white swan and a toad.


    Disdain!


    Scorn!


    Scorn!


    Ignore!


    None of the above. The king was trapped in a distant memory and couldn''t help himself. That was that he didn''t hear what dihonghao said, or even filtered it out automatically.


    When the king saw dihonghao at first sight, he knew that it was just a clown, even a toad who was arrogant, self expanding and didn''t know the height of the earth.


    No, not even toads.


    Therefore, it is naturally filtered out that there are so many young strong people in the world, but up to now, people who can be close to her within one foot, except for the teacher Qianlong, only the little brother of the ancient wilderness.


    Dihonghao originally showed himself to the king, and thought it was a declaration of arrogance and leakage. But when he saw the king''s expression, the whole person was filled with anger that was hard to vent, just like the boiling of volcanic lava.


    What is her attitude!


    What look!


    Have we reached such a point, we are still high above, overlooking all living beings?


    She is not the ancient female emperor, the Lord of chaos, immortal immortal, but a small chess piece calculated by you.


    I dare to pretend to be tall and ignore my future master of the world.


    Insult!


    She is insulting me, insulting my future majesty.


    Unforgivable!


    Unforgivable!


    In my hands, do you want to escape?


    I will conquer you.


    "The ancient lady, how dare you humiliate me..."


    "My emperor Honghao is going to make you my woman today."


    "No one can stop me from getting you."


    In the face of the king''s disregard, dihonghao was furious and lost his calmness completely. Even more, evil was born from the side of courage and stepped forward to the king step by step.


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    Seven steps!


    When the distance from the last foot of the king''s position is blocked by a touch of invisible power, let alone difficult to inch in, even close to a trace is impossible.


    "Impossible Your power has been sealed... "


    "Have you never been sealed?"


    "It''s impossible I don''t believe... "


    "I must have you today."


    Dihonghao''s eyes were like splitting. Facing the calm and self-confident king, his heart became more and more manic and restless, just like a wild animal.


    The endless white mist all over the body seems to break the barrier by force


    "Boom!"


    The eyes of the king interweaved with strange brilliance, just like the brilliance of the eternal star river. A cool and immortal voice came out, just like the incarnation of the immortal road will, full of the inviolable glory.


    Endless sky, vast chaos, a thunderbolt formed by gray fog, and countless ancient and obscure symbols mixed in


    As soon as the change, drink too much to float!

 Chapter 677

    The thunder formed by the gray fog comes from the sky, with the potential of endless brilliance. It is more like a sharp blade that can tear the sky, kill nine days and ten places, and break the endless samsara.


    The white skirt of the king is light, the black hair is windless and dances, like the immortal master at the end of the vast world, stepping on the Jiuyou, breaking the sky.


    The gray fog thunders dance the Tianhe River, annihilating this area forcibly.


    The white mist is scattered and surging, just like worshiping the Immortal King, endless reincarnation, endless heaven and earth, even beyond the heaven and earth and dimension.


    Only annihilation!


    Before the gray fog, the power of the white fog is just like a wizard, only being swallowed and assimilated.


    "No..."


    Dihonghao looked up at the sky and felt the fatal breath of death. It was a terrible feeling that had never been before, and it was also a face-to-face death that had never been so close.


    Vast world, immortal reincarnation


    Death!


    Am I going to die? Is that the feeling of death?


    The ancient female emperor is really strong!


    One by one, one by one, why is he so strong.


    I think I have mastered the supreme power, but the ancient female emperor has already mastered it!


    I am the emperor, the future Lord.


    I am destined to become the master of the world like Cangli.


    Am I destined to die here?


    "Boom!"


    The power of grey mist mixed with the symbols of terror swept through the city. Seeing that emperor Honghao was about to be annihilated into dregs, at the same time, the power of white mist rolled around, and there was also a strange symbol circulating.


    In an instant, it forms a white fog shield to wrap the figure of emperor Honghao.


    Thundering, gray and white fog force contact, the whole area has changed dramatically.


    The fog intertwined with each other, seemed to devour each other, and even annihilated each other.


    Great power!


    Beyond the rules and rules, above the supreme power of heaven.


    A brief confrontation is a break-up.


    Slowly, the power of white mist converged into a hazy virtual shadow, surrounded by countless strange symbols, seemingly spanning the era of time and space.


    "Empress, long time no see..."


    "It seems that you have come to life completely. Can you look at the old man''s love for helping you?"


    "Let go of this evil today."


    The voice of white virtual shadow seems to be very old, but in the face of the king, it is also a bit humble. It is obvious that even this kind of existence is very afraid of the king.


    It can be seen how strong the king was before endless years.


    It is the same attitude that controls the existence of the supreme power.


    "It''s you, the master of fog Is it also the spirit of nameless state? "


    "Heaven and earth have been established, the general situation has been leveled, and you are still starting a war."


    "Do you want to start a war between heaven and earth?"


    The power of the grey fog around the Saint King is surging out, and there is endless cold will in his eyes. The whole man is like the Lord of the morning light, full of supreme sanctity


    "Empress, it''s not that I want to start a war, but that the war never subsides."


    "Now there is no samsara in the sky, no lord in the world."


    "But as far as I know, Emperor Tian and Emperor Ming have already trained their successors."


    "Only there is no master in the world. In the past, Cangli''s whereabouts are unknown. If the future emperor of heaven, the emperor of the netherworld will be passed down."


    "The world will become a battlefield. Do you want to watch the world become a purgatory?"


    "It''s not that I want to do the old Yin comparison, but that I have to. The emperor can only be born from the descendants of jiutou family."


    "Empress, it''s impossible to join us with your temperament, but I''d like to ask you not to block it."


    White empty shadow sighs a long time, some things have reached this point, can hide others, but may not be able to hide the empress.


    The last extremely ancient people, the last supreme female emperor, the Supreme Master of chaos


    Those terrifying titles.


    Even if the empress doesn''t get all the power back, then the empress is still the empress.


    Inviolable, inviolable.


    "What if I should not?"


    The Saint King''s eyes are very cold. The whole person is full of incomparable cold breath. He has a sense of terror which is high above the world.


    Lord of the world!


    First emperor of humanity!


    I don''t agree. Who dares to go up.


    "Here Lady Why is that? "


    "In the past, you didn''t care where you came from. You even fought with people from all over the world."


    "It led to the collapse of the ancestral land. You didn''t do anything about it. Why do you have to manage the affairs of the world now?"


    "If you don''t agree, then..."


    The white shadow is totally unexpected that the king is ready to step in, not only to step in, but also seems to


    It''s really hard to do.


    This empress should be in charge of the affairs of the world. She is the last extremely ancient people. If she is not qualified, no one is qualified.


    The empress wants to be in charge of the affairs of the world. That big guy still plays a fart!


    "Back then, now..."


    "I''m not only in charge, I''m in charge."


    "I want the position of Lord."


    The Saint King''s temperament is indifferent and cold. He doesn''t like to manage these rags, but he can''t ignore the things related to the world.


    As for the position of Lord, she already has a choice in mind. Now she will take it down and pave the way for others.


    Chaos dominates, extremely ancient female emperor, once all is hits out the prestige.


    Anyone who dares not to obey, that is to fight until they are subdued.


    "What? Lady, you have to be the master... "


    "Don''t be kidding. What kind of status do you have? A small position of Lord will only be a blasphemy to you!"


    "Your Majesty, if you really want to do this, you will break the rules."


    "I don''t think so? But I''m afraid those people will not... "


    White empty shadow almost fell. I knew that this lady was very difficult to provoke. She always acted according to her own nature and just wanted to come out.


    She wants to be the owner herself. It''s a big thing. The empress is not an outsider


    Is this a hammer?


    The supreme power can also be divided into different levels. The female emperor of others has long been the Supreme Master of chaos!


    "Rules, you talk about rules with me now. When you tie me here, it''s already breaking the rules."


    "It doesn''t matter if I am the Lord, but my face is lost."


    "I can tell you very clearly that this time you''ve done something, and it''s a big thing."


    "If you provoke me and change my old temper, you will die at most."


    "But it''s not just me that you offend this time. Even if you give up the position of the Lord, it depends on whether he accepts it or not, and whether he is willing to give up."


    "You''re really in business!"


    The holy King''s cool eyes are shining with a strange light. There is a smile on the corner of his lips under the veil. According to the temper of the little brother, it should be that he has entered the heaven on the other side!


    I''m here waiting for him to help


    Like!


    It''s so similar


    , I really suck up this update. These two days... Suck the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 678

    Beyond heaven!


    This is a continent that exists in the depth of the boundless void. The continent is vast and almost endless. There are also thousands of ethnic groups living here, some of them even extinct in thirty-three days


    There are stars in the void, but there are only 365. Each star is huge, just like a vast ancestor star.


    There are countless transmission nodes in the void, leading to different dimensions, planes, and worlds


    The other side of heaven is absolutely not weaker than the existence of the 27 heavy days. At least under the highest six heavy days, the other side of heaven can be completely abused.


    Because the other side of heaven relies on conquering powerful planes, dimensions and the world, which is similar to the great devil heaven, but the other side of heaven is directly through immigration.


    Turn every aspect, world and dimension into a bloody battlefield.


    Therefore, heaven on the other side can be so terrifying. Without the help of the Lich and the other two families, we can directly open up a battlefield in the 27th heaven.


    In the eastern part of the continent, with the transmission of the void, the four figures of the ancient wasteland, the sage Qianlong, the ancient madman and xiruofeng emerge.


    An ancient mountain range appeared in front of the four people, but in the mountains stood an ancient city, which seemed to be suspended on the top of the mountain from a distance.


    Majestic, full of simplicity, it seems to have gone through thousands of years.


    "Old brother, this city is the ancient city where the main vein of the emperor Hong''s family is located. All the lineages of jiutou''s family live in this city. There are twelve gods guarding this city all the year round."


    "It''s also an important place of the nine heads, including the four sacred orcs. It''s like the first holy city of the great Qian state."


    "There is no better place than here, and the fiancee of the son of the other side is among them."


    "This fiancee is quite not simple. It is said that she has joined a big sect and become the disciple of the sect leader. The sect leader has given her heavenly soldiers."


    "Even the son of the other side is very respectful to this fiancee."


    "It is said that her master is one of the strongest even in thirty-three days."


    Xiruofeng has completely embraced the golden thigh of ancient famine, sold all the nine heads'' veins properly, and has thoroughly and deeply led the party''s essence.


    In a word, as a road leading Party, there is nothing that can''t be sold. Even if it is the ancestor of his family, it must be sold properly.


    Because this is the future Emperor


    "Renhuangcheng!"


    "Yes! Cangli, I didn''t expect to come back one day! "


    "When I built it by myself, I controlled the ancestral land of my origin. On the day of city building, people came to congratulate me. Emperor Tian and Emperor Ming came to congratulate me personally."


    "Come on, what are you trying to do? How can you not say how many ancestors'' bones are buried under the city? "


    "So I regret it! I regret not being able to be a good emperor. I''m really ashamed of all the people. "


    "Hell, Cangli, you Your daughter is still alive... "


    "What? Really... It''s really yur''s breath She''s really alive... "


    At the same time, Cangli and dark seven felt a touch of breath connected with their souls. Their daughter is still alive, but still alive


    For a time, not only the dark seven excited, but also the desolation.


    "Tut tut! Cangli, you have a daughter... "


    "Good! Good very! I''m worried that there is no place for revenge. "


    "It''s only natural and proper for me to repay the debt. On behalf of my ancestors, I will go to your daughter to collect the debt."


    Hearing this, ancient Huang suddenly wanted to make a plan. The Cangli family had not died. Now that it is at this point, it must go to collect debts.


    "Less time, wait a minute, listen to me..."


    "I''m an old fool, I''m a tyrant, but my daughter is pure in nature. In the past, I carried on my back with eight uncles and helped those ancestors many times."


    "Even at the expense of many times in the palace of the emperor to force death, let me not enslave the ancestors."


    "There is nothing to say about my sin, but my daughter is really a good man."


    "As long as you are willing to let go of yur, I will promise you anything."


    Cangli hears that his heart is suffocating to the extreme, but he is torn into 18 pieces by the little devil. Now his soul still hurts from time to time?


    Now yur is still alive, which is a great joy, but the little devil wants revenge.


    Didn''t we say we''d get revenge on the son of the other side?


    "It is obvious to all that Cangli was an old villain when he was young."


    "But yur is so kind. I also ask you for a favor."


    "As long as you don''t pay her, let Gu Shao drive you."


    "I''m useless, but I have a lot of horses!"


    Dark seven has no choice but to meet such a ancestor. It''s really bad for eight lives. But if they don''t take care of this ancestor, they may not have a good life in the future.


    "No, no, no, you don''t count."


    "Cangli, dark seven, this is for her to know?"


    "You need to know that Cangli''s family is gone, and her orthodoxy will be killed sooner or later if someone wants to take over the throne."


    "Your daughter is an impassable barrier. Instead of being killed in the future, it''s better to pay off your son''s debt."


    "Don''t you see a maid who can bring tea and water, beat his back and rub his shoulders, or even warm his bed?"


    "You see how good my son is and how righteous he is."


    "It was such a happy decision."


    The ancient wasteland''s mouth curled a little arc, the whole person showed a kind of evil smile, the folding fan in his hand waved gently, the system interface map clearly showed a yellow dot.


    Cang Li huang''er


    She is also the fiancee of the son of the other side.


    When it comes to this point, let''s grab a wave.


    First tie Cang lihuang''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cangli and dark seven are speechless for a while. They can only sigh helplessly. We can foresee how to deal with huang''er when she falls into the devil''s hands.


    Bad luck!


    Father''s debt to daughter!


    I really have no reason to go!


    "Martial uncle, ancestor, the chance of revenge has arrived. It used to be the imperial city."


    "Under the walls are all white bones, all of them are ancient ancestors of our people."


    "There is only one thing we have to do today."


    "Kidnap all the people in this city, and then bring them into the unknown ancient world to kill in front of the son on the other side."


    "I''ll go into the city first and bind a man. You''ll wait for me to call."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand slowly closes. The whole person is full of endless cold and killing, just like the great devil from purgatory, full of the breath of terror.


    "What about me, brother?"


    Xiruofeng, as the party leading the way, naturally wants to show a wave. Now he is in a critical period. In case his ancestors are upset that day, his life will be over.


    "You and I will kidnap canglihuang."


    Gu Huang smiles and unfolds the folding fan again. The purpose of this time is pure. It''s to kidnap and kill people, and it''s to pay back 100 times.


    Let''s start with two chapters. Next month I''m going to explode for a whole month. I don''t believe in evil

 Chapter 679

    People''s imperial city!


    "I will trust you again..." in Yuanzu, Japan


    "Mr. Gu, this system is a conscience system. You can rest assured that the teacher is mainly brave. This system will find someone to clean him up."


    "Well, if you rob Jue Xianjian..."


    "Necessary!"


    The surface of ancient wasteland is still calm and incomparable, but the palms are already sweating. The fierce God in the myth left Jue Xianjian to Cang lihuang''er, enough to see how much he attached importance to it.


    But since I met you, I''ll rob you


    It doesn''t matter. There''s a garbage system.


    "Brush!"


    "Why? Why do you have to die! "


    "Brother! You know that I just want to be the second ancestor who is waiting to die. "


    "But no one has to do anything. Even if it is done, it must be done in front of me."


    "Look! Originally, I planned to tie Cang Lihuang here and leave. By the way, I also tied up the city people. I really don''t want to kill people. "


    "I''m a scholar. I''ve always been prepared to be enlightened by the way of sages and sages, but I have to find someone to die and find a sense of existence."


    "Can''t Ann be kidnapped by me?"


    "In that case, the young man has to kill a lot."


    "Brother, kill him for me."


    When the folding fans in the hands of the ancient wasteland were gently combined, the whole person seemed to be calm and incomparable, just like an immortal master. In Xi ruofeng''s shocked eyes, only a clear and incomparable ring ring voice of fingers resounded through the void.


    All of a sudden, the deep part of the sky is shining, and the stars in the sky are moving, just like they come from the infinite sky, dimension, and I don''t know how much light beyond the heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, the sun and the moon are dim, the stars move, and the magnificent and endless Avenue resounds.


    The brilliant light is integrated into xirufeng''s body, and suddenly a horrible sword meaning erupts from the body, which condenses the bright sword light of 33000 Li.


    Cultivation also soared directly from the supreme to the supreme, and was directly stable in the half step transcendence.


    It''s a sharp sword. It''s immortal. It''s brilliant.


    With hundreds of millions of talismans flying above his head, the whole person is like a sword emperor from ancient times


    Let''s start with two chapters and one chapter around 7 o''clock!

 Chapter 680

    "Damn it, how could it be..."


    "You have recovered What power is this... "


    "Supreme Half step detached The matrix of eighteen meanings... "


    "Xiruo wind You''re not even a superman Why can we cast the matrix... "


    Qianyu shuddered all over, and the whole person showed endless fear. It was totally unexpected that such a change would take place, because xiruoefeng was abandoned before he dared to do so!


    The first of a generation.


    The first to reach the supreme.


    And he''s also a master of Kendo!


    All the accomplishments are killed, which can be said to be crawled out of the dead.


    In the war of the seventh century, xiruofeng was abandoned, and the Heaven Sword of Zaohua was almost broken, and the cultivation of one''s body was also stagnant.


    Even the first Dandao master of Tianjing on the other side was helpless.


    But today, in front of him, he has recovered. Not only has he recovered, but he has become the supreme one. He has been promoted to semi transcendence.


    The more terrible moment condensed out the 18 fold mystical matrix.


    Twenty four for God!


    The weight of eighteen is enough to sweep all the transcendent under God.


    The transcendent of the 18 fold UPGMA matrix has long been in-depth closure, waiting for the next matrix disaster.


    The transcendent of the 18 fold aoyi matrix is already the peak strength of the transcendent.


    Even if it is the transcendent of the 18 fold upanishadism matrix among the nine heads, it is rare.


    Over, over!


    Only by building the 33 fold matrix can we have a chance to step into the realm of law!


    The axiomatic matrix is the ultimate evolution of rules.


    If you can''t win the rule, you are still an ant. If you can''t live happily forever, you have to make a big fortune.


    Even if we can live for tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of eras, we are still ants after all.


    After seven years of hard work, I became famous among the transcendent of my peers, and became the thirteen fold mystical matrix. However, he became the peak of the transcendent in one step.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this treading on a horse?


    I''m not willing to step on a horse!


    "Hahaha! Nearly ten million years, a whole ten million years! "


    "Not only I am oppressed by you, but also my whole family. My younger brother will be bullied by you."


    "Today I can finally clear up..."


    "Old man, after seven years of silence, we''ve fallen to the point where we can''t even enter the imperial city."


    "It seems that we have been forgotten that I am the creator of the sword."


    "Kill!"


    Xiruo is like the wind, black hair, windless and disorderly dancing. The whole person is like a God and a devil, full of endless and terrible will. Only the Heaven Sword of Zaohua blooms hundreds of millions of brilliance, and the endless and cold sword meaning is like the nine stars River


    It''s brilliant, it''s amazing.


    The heaven and the earth tremble and the void roars, for which 365 ancestral stars fade.


    It''s amazing!


    Guanghan people''s imperial city!


    "No Xiruo wind You can''t kill me... "


    "They are the same as the nine heads No fighting, no fighting... "


    "Brother xiruofeng I was wrong Please spare my life. "


    Qianyu''s face is full of bright sword meaning. The whole person is totally counseled. There is a half momentum before. He really forgot how cruel xiruofeng is.


    Creator sword master!


    He is the creator of this generation. It''s also hard to be regarded as a genius of swordsmanship in the three ancient times.


    Before the seventh century, he had killed the transcendent in Canggu, and the transcendent of the fourteen fold mystical matrix.


    Now, once recovered, the battle force is 100 times stronger than before.


    Even if it is God, I dare not take his sword!


    Xiruofeng is a cruel man, but also a Hun man!


    "Long winded!"


    "Death!"


    Xiruoefeng''s attack was cold, and the meaning of sword broke out in thirty thousand li, mingled with endless and terrible power. The Heaven Sword came from the sky, and the bright sword light shone on the eternal night, frightening nine days and ten places.


    The sky trembles, the earth collapses!


    The 13 fold mystical matrix of Qianyu''s body was instantly annihilated, the sword light was shining in the sky, with a blood light flying in the sky, the head was high, and was nailed on the wall by the sword light.


    A spirit escapes, but it is hanged on the spot by sword, even the mark of life is not let go.


    Sword way is the most important. If you prefer to bend, how can you be humiliated by others.


    Once in power, it will be bloody.


    Swordsman, sharp edge!


    Who dares to profane the king of hundred soldiers.


    "Bold!"


    "Unbridled!"


    "Take the blame!"


    In the Imperial City, there are dozens of horrible breath, covering the area of ninety-nine thousand miles directly. No one thought that xiruofeng was really bold enough to reach this point.


    Nine heads of the family, no fighting!


    This is the iron law. It was broken in the ancestral land of its origin. Emperor Hong took charge of it


    For countless years, no one dared to disobey.


    Today, the Xi family is openly provocative and breaks the iron law.


    This was a declaration of war against all the nine heads of the family, but also a blow to the face of the emperor Hong.


    Emperor hongshao arranged the battle, but his backyard caught fire. If he can''t punish xiruofeng today, he will not be able to do well in the future.


    Punish severely, we must punish severely!


    "With you, a group of old men who have only half foot in the coffin."


    "I, the Xi family, have been suppressed by you since the ancestral place of origin. How many ancestors'' bones have been buried under the imperial city of ninety-nine thousand li?"


    "As one of the people, what makes the jiutou family superior and treat the same people as slaves?"


    "Cang Li, the old thief, is dead. Emperor Hong''s family is in charge of the other side of heaven. It''s ten times more ferocious than Cang Li, the old thief."


    "You have conquered every aspect, every world, every dimension. Those people who have the same skin and hair as us have."


    "But you treat it like a beast..."


    "I have endured you for a long time, really for a long time, so long that I have reached the point of numbness."


    "Before the seventh century, you asked me to kill the supreme one for the sake of emperor Honghao''s idea..."


    "I feel sick when I think about it!"


    "You may as well leave the old thief. Although the old thief is a tyrant, he is at least ferocious and bright, and will never do such dirty things."


    , "don''t wait, brother. No one is innocent in this city except the royal highness of the old age."


    "Let some big guys do it!"


    Xiruofeng has endured for a long time, so he naturally scolds him bitterly and happily. Now, his Xi family is suffering from the end.


    This is the real Lord, the real emperor.


    "Brother ruofeng! I''m sorry to tell you that the old thief is still alive. "


    "If you scold, he hears all the words."


    "Elder brother, I have to say, you are really a man."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed gently, with a smile of schadenfreude, patted Xi Ruofei''s shoulder twice


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Xiruo''s face changed greatly, his whole body was sweating, his limbs could not help shivering, and he sat on the ground.


    As for the Heaven Sword of nature, it also falls straight from the sky


    Finished the calf, paralyzed, really finished the calf!


    It''s too much to pretend!


    Cangli Old thief... Still alive


    Trough!


    Pills, pills!


    Update the third chapter at about 7 o''clock. Start at 150 next month. If you can''t do it, cut off the head of purple robe. If you don''t join the group, come on! Many beautiful women And that sister Xi? Don''t hurry to join the group, the group is very loud, we all need to see you, hurry to come!

 Chapter 681

    "Brother, didn''t you just scold me very well?"


    "How can you advise now!"


    "And ah! The supreme man you killed seven years ago is bigger than the old thief. "


    "Brother! I really admire you, younger brother. I''ve never seen you so fierce. "


    "Even if the fierce man of the witch family punishes the heaven, it''s not as good as you!"


    "Elder brother, do what you want!"


    Gu Huang sighed and patted him on the shoulder again. The whole man was helpless. Xiruofeng was honest and upright.


    Although it''s an enemy, it''s a sword to the king.


    It shows how open his heart and chest are.


    That''s what makes it easy


    It''s time to knock or forget who''s home.


    "Hahaha! I''m so happy. I''m away from the thief. It''s a very appropriate name! "


    "Damn it, how dare these little boys abuse me so much behind their backs."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t done anything bad! The Xi clan is still as it always was, and it''s the end of the story. "


    "Alas!"


    Cang Li sighs a long time. His tone is full of deep helplessness. He is totally hurt by the dark seven. He really regrets that he shouldn''t have been at the beginning!


    Now this ancestor is going to liquidate. From now on, I''m afraid that jiutou family will be completely removed.


    Just the most uneasy one is Yuer. I don''t know how she came over after such a long time.


    As the emperor, I didn''t fulfill his duty.


    As a father, he failed to fulfill his father''s obligations.


    He failed to be a king, and even more failed to be a father!


    "Brother, I......"


    "I''m counting on you for my life!"


    "You must save my life!"


    Xiruofei shudders all over his body. It''s all from his soul. He has lived for nearly ten million years. How can he still not understand it!


    Today, I was forced to take the lead of your majesty.


    Your majesty hasn''t forced it yet?


    This is the restoration and recovery, and then the horse is gone!


    Forget that your majesty still has a knife in his hand?


    "Xiruofeng, you traitor, dare to bring the untouchables of ancient heaven here."


    "Not only do you deserve to die, but you should kill all of them."


    "The pariah, the pig and the dog, dare to defile the imperial city."


    The four shadows gather in the sky, each breath is terrifying, just like the sun reflecting on the sky, full of endless terror.


    All of them are God, and they have become the existence of the twenty-four fold matrix of righteousness.


    In thirty-three days, it can work hard with the front of CHENFENG.


    It''s not the general existence that we can see the details of the other shore''s Tianjing and open up the battlefield in the 27th heaven.


    "Who are the pigs and dogs scolding?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down. Looking at the four figures on the sky, the whole person had a smile on his mouth, and he could not see any annoyance at all.


    If Gu Jiu is here, he will know in minutes that the second childe is angry, not only angry, but also murderous.


    "Pigs and dogs scold you!"


    One of the four gods in white didn''t want to make a sound at once, but when he said it, he immediately felt something wrong. An old face suddenly turned iron and green, which was as ugly as swallowing a fly.


    It''s a routine!


    Paralyzed!


    It''s a routine!


    Damn little bastard!


    Damn villain!


    How dare a pariah How can we talk about God like this


    If you don''t kill them, how can you save your face!


    "Hahaha! No, let me laugh for a while. "


    "So For a long time You are the pig and dog! "


    "I''ve been fighting with animals all these years!"


    "Yes, indeed."


    Xiruofeng can''t hold it any longer. He just laughs at the scene. It''s the high man who pretends to force his majesty!


    Without saying a word, they put these old men into the routine. They don''t know the key.


    Your majesty is too Yin. It''s just a little Yin comparison.


    "Base seed, an dares to insult me, looking for death!"


    The whole man in white is full of rage. One finger comes out of the sky and evolves into a hundred thousand feet. It looks like Optimus Prime, mixed with the power of supreme destruction, rolling towards the ancient wasteland.


    Heaven and earth changed, the void roared, as if to collapse.


    There is an endless and terrible atmosphere, and it seems that the heaven is coming in the dark, mixed with the threat of destroying everything.


    "Hum!"


    Giant giant finger is rolling down toward the ancient wasteland, and it will touch the ancient wasteland body in the moment. There is a sudden piano sound between the heaven and the earth. The horrible sound wave is like the ripples on the water surface, turning into a circle of waves, more like the evolution of billions of characters, like the pattern of the road between the heaven and the earth.


    Giant giant finger, just under the sound wave, instantly annihilated.


    It''s like snow in the summer sun


    I saw one of his figures crossing the void, hunting in green robes, black hair like a waterfall, dancing without wind, holding a lyre, full of gentle and elegant atmosphere, just like the arrival of ancient Confucian sages.


    "Deceive my martial nephew, when I am alone in the ancient world?"


    It''s not others who come. Naturally, it''s the holy master Qianlong. Now, Qianlong has integrated the bully occupation. Even in the face of the four gods, Qianlong is still calm.


    Yeah!


    There must be a aura, a demeanor, and even a force!


    I can increase the force for him, but that''s what I pretend to force.


    If you have a chance to push, don''t miss it.


    It''s not easy to lie down. How can you miss the chance to pretend to be forced.


    When talking and laughing, the enemy will be destroyed. That''s the real power!


    Now my master is also a big man. He is in the highest six heavens


    "Hahaha! What a wonderful person I am, I am a little saint. "


    "No way, how weak is the heaven on the other side!"


    "A great saint of the ancient world ran to us and pretended to be forced."


    "Little guy, who gives you courage and who gives you confidence."


    The four gods were stunned for a long time, and then they burst into laughter. One by one, they just laughed regardless of the image, almost to the point of landing on the ground.


    A great saint, even a supreme one, dare to run out and pretend to be forced.


    Is the sky on the other side weak?


    Even a little trash Saint dare to come out and make a living.


    "Brother! You have a saying right, can''t you be kidnapped well? "


    "You have to run out and die, and you have to brush the sense of being."


    "Master Sheng, I don''t know your temper, but if you are younger, it''s really unbearable!"


    "Master, kill these old men!"


    Xiruofeng sneered at the four gods in front of him. Even if he added the Heaven Sword, he would dare to fight with them now.


    I dare to laugh at this big guy. I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    This big guy is likely to come from the supreme six.


    His incarnation in the world!


    These days, if you want to go out and mix, you need to have more eyes. Maybe you can find the iron plate.


    "No harm! It''s going to be water and laughter. "


    "Barren son, you should step back. Martial uncle, I''m going to fight."


    Master Qianlong gently swept the green beard, the whole person seemed very calm, and his face was full of smiles. Just at the moment when the voice fell, an old mark broke out on his eyebrow and his whole body interweaved with endless terror


    It''s three o''clock! In the 150''s next month, all the monthly tickets in your hands should be left to me. I want to fight for the first place. If I don''t update enough, I will cut off the head of purple robe

 Chapter 682

    "Ignorance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "The fat may shake the tree, beyond measure!"


    "Let''s see how you make us laugh."


    The four gods are still sneering. I didn''t know what they would face. After all, even if the momentum is breaking out, they are a rubbish saint.


    It''s just like a human being pretending to be a wolf with a big tail in front of a saint, without any sense of oppression.


    They are all from all the branches of jiutou family. They are all high gods. They are all masters of the other side of heaven. I don''t know how many worlds and planes they are in charge of.


    How can I care about a little ant!


    Let''s see the sharp rise of the saint''s breath. Every step of the breath is a part of the rise


    After three steps, it becomes the supreme!


    Four steps, supreme!


    Five steps, half out of the way!


    Six steps, out of the way!


    "Hiss! How is it possible to escape from the world... "


    "It''s not scientific. What power is it..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    The holy master Qianlong stepped out six steps, and his breath soared to the point of the transcendent. The four gods in front of him were completely shocked, and their faces were as ugly as swallowing a dead fly. He slapped them hard and threw them on the face directly.


    This is not a rubbish saint, but an absolute being not inferior to them. It''s deliberately forcing.


    It can be tolerated, which can not be tolerated, then there is no need to endure.


    If we do not kill this man, will the reputation of the nine heads be trampled down.


    In an instant, the four gods put up their contempt and disdain, but regarded the saint Qianlong as the enemy of life and death, and the terrible power surged out of the twenty-four upanishadism matrix above their heads.


    At the level of God, one word is the law and one movement is the rule.


    Control, use, change!


    Although it is the three levels of rules, even God only involves the level of utilization.


    But even the level of utilization is the power of rules.


    There is no magic, combat skills or techniques, but the real rules of rolling


    The sky is shining, countless characters are dancing, hundreds of millions of impressions are winding around, and a regular God chain is outlined, just like the light of nine stars, and it seems to come from the end of the ancient era.


    Pangpai, violent, domineering, brilliant like heaven rolling down.


    Look down at the invincible, supreme.


    "Boom!"


    The four stars have formed thirty-six rules of God chain, which quickly entangles and forbids the body of master Qianlong, just like binding it into a big zongzi.


    Brilliant and mysterious.


    The suppression of the thirty-six rules of God chain, even the same level of God, can not break away.


    To this point, the four gods are quite confident.


    After all, the four of them have not lived for hundreds of years. Their control and utilization of rules have reached the current limit.


    That is to say, there are rules in the 27th battle field, and those who are God level are not allowed to fight. Otherwise, eighteen of those who are nine days old have already killed them.


    A wild God, today is also their luck, nature can seize its power.


    "Well! Is that it? "


    "The God of the 24 fold upanism matrix thought he could bring me many surprises, but he really disappointed me!"


    "I can''t even change the level of the rules. What a group of weak chickens!"


    "It''s really boring!"


    "Broken!"


    Although the master Qianlong is bound up, the whole person seems to be calm and incomparable. With the voice falling, the whole body''s breath rises again. The 33 fold mystical matrix on the top of the head glitters with brilliant brilliance. Countless characters and patterns interlace among them, filled with endless cold, merciless, sacred, even immortal dominating general pressure.


    As if it was the coming of the will of heaven, from the supreme manifestation of the road


    "Click!"


    I saw that all the regular chains of the master Qianlong''s body were broken in response to the voice, turned into the light all over the sky, completely annihilated.


    "The elder is powerful, the elder is domineering!"


    Xiruofeng''s eyes are straight, and the whole person is full of fright, and he makes a fanatical voice like two forces.


    The matrix of thirty-three meanings!


    God!


    This is the serious God, the real God!


    It''s too powerful and powerful. It''s too domineering. There''s wood!


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the elder''s slight outfit forced the wind.


    In the face of danger, there is no chaos, the sky is falling apart and the face is not changing. It is extremely calm from the beginning to the end.


    This aura, this demeanor, this compelling style, a proper model of our generation!


    In order to study, we must study hard and thoroughly to study the force of the master.


    "The 33 fold matrix This... It''s impossible How could the heaven of the ancients give birth to a strong man like you... "


    "You are not from 27th heaven You are from the supreme six heavens... "


    "Senior We have an agreement There is no war between the gods... "


    "Sir, we have no eyes, and we have run into you. Please give me a hand..."


    The four gods were shivering. The whole man was full of horror and fear. There was no higher feeling


    Paralyzed, lying trough!


    Who are we going to provoke!


    You are a big man from the supreme six heavens. You came to our imperial city to pretend to be forced.


    I''m playing with a calf!


    Don''t talk about rules. It''s too much of a horse to talk about rules!


    There are also rules in wood, and morality in the Jianghu.


    We all come out to make a fool of ourselves.


    You are such a big guy. You are not free in the supreme six heavens. Are you interesting to run to us and pretend to be forced?


    It''s really shameful!


    Even if you pretend to be forced, you can also pretend to be a little white. As for playing pig and eating tiger?


    It''s no wonder that xiruofeng has no fear. He found the back of the mountain!


    "Agreement what is that? I never know. "


    "Besides, even if there is an agreement, isn''t it used to tear it up?"


    "Why do you say that? Why run out to brush the sense of existence, why come out to die. "


    "Is it not good to be kidnapped by my nephew?"


    "Now you have two choices. You can get away with it or I will give you a ride."


    "Give you three choices!"


    The master stood with the hand in hand, and the whole person was full of calmness, especially from the bone revealed that a touch of light clothing forced the wind, which was the state of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    "Senior, we are willing to surrender!"


    "Master, we surrender, please don''t kill!"


    "Master, surrender!"


    The four gods didn''t think about it. On the spot, they surrendered without any moral integrity. After living such a long time, no one wanted to die, and they were also more afraid of death than the ordinary people.


    To live, why to die.


    Face, mind. What''s that.


    Is life important?


    "Seal!"


    "Ruofeng boy, I''m all tied up."


    The great master Qianlong''s big sleeve was rolled, which immediately gathered the surging force of rules, directly suppressed the four gods, and then took out a bundle of thick black chains and threw them in front of xiruofeng.


    "OK!"


    Xiruofeng grabbed the chain in an instant, full of ferocious laughter, walked slowly to the four gods, three times, five times and two times to put them on, which was a leap in a row, just like the prisoners of the secular by the wind.


    It''s 2 o''clock today, starting tomorrow!

 Chapter 683

    "Xiruo wind You... "


    "Ruofeng boy It''s true that you came... "


    "If the wind What a bundle you are! "


    "You..."


    The four gods really want to cry and have no tears. Now all the accomplishments have been sealed. Even ordinary people are not so good. Although their faces are red and iron green, they wish they could crush Xi ruofeng to death.


    But I can only let Xiruo wind do it. What can I do without being bound?


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    This is to show them how to humiliate them, not to mention how to face them, but also to trample them on the ground.


    I lost my old face and my fame.


    If it is spread out, it will definitely be ridiculed by all people, and even more humiliation will be lost to the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the ancient nine days and ten places, and the whole world will go to the stars!


    "Well, I just like to see you don''t like me, but I can''t do it."


    "What can you do to me, and what can you do to me?"


    "Even if master Shengshi doesn''t do it, my brother will be able to put you all in order."


    "I don''t know who you have offended or what happened to you now!"


    "Want to know? I will not tell you. I will suffocate you old men. "


    "Brother, master saint, call the ancient master and kill them together!"


    "No good thing here anyway."


    Xiruofeng looked at these gods happily, holding a big chain in his hand, he wanted to drag them into the city. This Saint Qianlong, and an old ancestor!


    There is also a good old face of a saint teacher, but he didn''t come. Let''s not forget that Gu Huang is still a king!


    That''s the real emperor, Lord!


    That is to say, he just kept a low profile. Otherwise, he would sacrifice the emperor''s seal directly and receive the emperor''s city directly.


    Maybe I can''t even see the position of emperor at all


    "Brother, am I as ferocious as you say?"


    "I am a scholar. I want to educate these barbarians with the way of sages. Of course, if the way of sages doesn''t work, the young master is using force to educate them."


    "I am a scholar with culture, quality, self-restraint and identity. I want to serve people with virtue, not like barbarians."


    "Come on, let''s go to town."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand was gently waved, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a brilliant smile. Now that the four gods were captured alive, the old people in the city should be afraid!


    It doesn''t matter. Take your time. There''s plenty of time.


    And he took all the Twelve Gods, and one of them was counted as one, and no one wanted to run away.


    "Unbridled!"


    "The land of the imperial city is also a place for us to step on."


    "Xiruofeng, you traitor, when we take this son, we will kill you."


    "Some elder brothers, please don''t be impatient. I''ll help you later."


    When the ancient wasteland group just passed through the gate, the void was filled with eight terrible breath, each of which was the cultivation and breath of God, especially the breath of an old man, which was no less than the holy master Qianlong.


    The old man is about seven feet tall, hunched, with dry Qi and blood. His face is like a dead old tree skin, with a pair of eye frames protruding. He is a living old corpse.


    The thirty-three Upanishads on the top of the head radiate a hot atmosphere like the sun in the sky, which is a sense of fear from the bones.


    Dihonglei!


    A distant ancestor of the emperor''s family, who had lived since the time when Cangli was in charge of the world, was also the first force of the emperor''s family. Due to the collapse of the ancestral land of origin, the rules of heaven and earth were incomplete.


    His cultivation has always been to the point of stopping the peak of transcendence. He has been sleeping for countless years until the birth of emperor Honghao.


    Let him see the hope


    Among the transcendents, that is also the thirty-three fold mystical matrix of strength, which is absolutely the strongest without any enemy. And this is an old man who lived for thousands of years.


    He has his own extraordinary human power to protect him. Even if he is a strong man from the highest six heavens, he will not be afraid.


    Dihong, he is the overlord!


    It''s just a lack of imperial seals.


    "Master Shengshi, this product is called emperor Honglei. It is the ancestor of emperor Hongshi. It has been alive since the time when the old thief left. The original ancestral land collapsed in the past."


    "Our ancestors died with the old thief, but he didn''t die. He took the opportunity to occupy the imperial city and take at least 50% of the human power."


    "By the way, this immortal hand still holds a treasure. It''s said that it comes from the era before the birth of the original ancestral place..."


    "When Cang left the old thief to live, he always wanted to covet this secret treasure, but he never got it."


    "You should be careful. If you are old enough to do anything, I''m afraid that even the emperor''s seal won''t stop you."


    Xiruofeng came to the front of the sage, and the last words were directly to convey the sound. After all, the emperor Hongshi did not have this secret treasure, and could not absolutely control the other side of heaven.


    "Tramp on the horse, this son of a bitch, do you really think I have no temper?"


    "OK, Cang Li is an old thief. How many immoral things have you done? Why have you been scolded?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bear it! There was no plan to reach the treasure in Dihong''s hands at that time. Maybe we can witness it today. "


    "All the veins of the jiutou family belong to the deepest of the emperor''s Hong family. Our ancestor, jiutou family Rumors come from the door of chaos... "


    "Yes! The gate of chaos, only the ancient female emperor is the only survivor and the last ancient people. The jiutou clan really comes from the gate of chaos... "


    "At that time, the ancestor jiutou passed the emperor''s seal to me, while the emperor''s family has always been the most mysterious, and has always been closely related to the demon family."


    "Don''t forget the old thief, the demon clan once established the ancient Tianting. The ancient nine heavens and ten lands are still far away from the original ancestral place."


    "More than that! The power and totem of the emperor''s family are almost the same source as those of the Jinwu people. At the peak of my time, I had to be afraid of three points of the most precious treasure that the emperor''s family had. "


    "Not only are you afraid, in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, of all ethnic groups, that is not afraid."


    "At that time, the secret treasure almost destroyed my hall of the Emperor It contains the power of chaos. It seems to be a bell... "


    "It should be that I was also vaguely sensitive."


    Dark seven and Cangli communicate with each other in the emperor''s seal, but they are heard by the ancients


    "Garbage system, it''s not that clock that should step on the horse!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, it''s really that clock."


    "Lying trough, please! If it''s that bell, let''s just finish it. What''s the origin of Dihong''s family? "


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. If you have this system in place, you can rest assured that you can install it. You can only say that we are developed today. This clock is destined for us. We should get it."


    "Roll the calf! That''s the inborn Lingbao. How can I fight with others because of these rags on my son? "


    "What! Rags, you say it''s rags, wuzuding, sword master, black boss, laojunlu, or Hongling girl, or Buddha''s gold paper. You really don''t know anything! "


    "It''s not junk. What is it? What do you want to do with inborn Lingbao, even if you don''t dare to use hard steel? "


    "Mr. Gu, let''s see what is the inheritance of the eternal palace and what is the real black boss."


    With the ancient saying, not only does the system express dissatisfaction, but also the black eldest brother, wuzuding, laojunlu, golden paper of Buddha, and haotianjian.


    Tomorrow starts to explode more!!!!!!! Remember to give me the monthly pass!!!!! Don''t stay here!!!!

 Chapter 684

    "It''s not easy to be able to give birth to a strong person like you, just like the ancient heaven!"


    "You are a hero to be able to step on the other side of the sky without a sound."


    "Why do you do such a humiliating thing..."


    Although the body of emperor Honglei is rickets and has reached the point of decay, he still has a great momentum.


    Both of them are the characters who get rid of the peak, who are also the figures who have reached the rule extreme.


    In fact, when cultivation reached their level, there was little fighting.


    They are all overlords and top leaders. Basically, as long as the conditions are not too special, they are solved through negotiation. This is the default rule.


    But only if both parties have this qualification!


    "Identity? You talk about your identity with me. Since you talk about this, why don''t you ask the kids of Tianjing on the other side what they have done? "


    Master Qianlong is furious. His gentle and elegant face shows an endless and terrible atmosphere. With his figure stepping forward, there are five virtual images of terror monsters behind him.


    Every big animal virtual shadow has the same breath as them, even can surpass far, and even can crush it to death with bare hands.


    In the bully profession, the holy master Qianlong only exerts less than half of his power. This is to increase his professional power. If it is used to summon the virtual shadow of the giant beast behind him, any one of them will crush God.


    A bully is a proper boss. There is no weakness at all. There is absolutely invincible in the scope of rules.


    That is to say, as long as the fire power of Qianlong is fully open, it is enough to sweep 27 heavy days and 81 heavy places. If the hidden old bones of the other shore haven''t appeared, they will be invincible.


    "Sir, the fight among the younger generation should be left to the younger generation."


    "Life and death don''t blame others, just blame people with poor skills."


    "It seems that you have come to the fore for the younger generation..."


    "It turns out that you are also a group of shameless people in thirty-three days?"


    Emperor Honglei''s words are full of running, and he is full of deep disdain for the master Qianlong. A group of base people are nothing more than stepping on horses?


    At that time, the old thief dare not treat our emperor Hongshi. Now there are people who dare to be wild.


    If you dare to be wild, you should also weigh it


    "What kind of hero is he? He turned out to be a shameless man."


    "It''s really shameless. The fight between the younger generation, the older generation came to the fore."


    "In thirty-three days, they are all shameless people, and the highest six heavens are just like that."


    "Hahaha! The supreme six heavens are just like this. Why didn''t old thief Haotian come here in person? "


    The seven gods around emperor Honglei, one by one, were full of unbridled ridicule, which was totally from the bottom of their bones. Those who boasted a lot were even more taboo to call on the God of Haotian.


    Words are full of disdain and contempt. It seems that they don''t put the great men of the supreme six heavens in their hearts at all.


    After all, the heaven on the other side has been brilliant in the past, fighting with heaven and hell.


    "Wow!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "You have the ability to say it again."


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan instantaneous close, the smile on the face slowly coagulates, instead of a fierce, its eyes is showing a bit of Mori cold murderous machine.


    In the soul sea, Hao Tianjian shudders, killing the world!


    Wuzu Ding is green and hazy, breaking the extreme of innocence.


    Lao Jun''s stove is full of yin and Yang, with three colors of flame.


    The big black brick is shining and has numerous odd patterns.


    The golden paper of Buddha is also very bright. It seems to have hundreds of millions of scriptures.


    Even Hongling is full of evil spirit, which is rolling.


    Dare to insult thirty-three days, even more insult Haotian God, all the soldiers of inheritance have been bombed.


    Let alone the ancient wasteland, which is even more explosive!


    "Why didn''t the shameless old thief come in person?"


    "I said, what can you do?"


    One of the gods around emperor Honglei sneered. From the beginning to the end, they all ignored the existence of the ancient wasteland, a mortal living in the divine realm. What else could they calculate?


    Haotian God, the five heavenly emperors of Tianting in those days, killed four by them, and one was seriously injured and ran away.


    What is Haotian


    Also deserve to be the emperor of heaven!


    Quiet, dead silence, surrounded by silence incomparable, silent. Xi ruofeng unconsciously went back three steps. Somehow, he felt that the ancient wasteland was just like the terrible will of the world.


    God!


    The ruler of the heaven, the supreme being of the earth.


    It has nothing to do with the little devil.


    So excited, so strong, it seems that there is absolutely something to do with it.


    It''s over. It''s over. This time it''s over. I''m afraid the Xu clan will be destroyed.


    Qianlong, the sage master, stood up with hands down, and his expression was extremely solidified. He dared to call Haotian God an old thief. I don''t know how many courage he had, and who gave him confidence.


    In front of the little devil, I''m afraid there will be bloodshed in Tianjing.


    Master of the little devil king, you can scold if you want. That''s the emperor of heaven.


    "Well, well, well, it''s really very good. No one dares to call it that for a long time, even if I call it old at most."


    "Today I will kill all your family."


    "Grandpa, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang''s face is cold and frightening. He summoned the ancient maniac directly. He originally wanted to avoid bloodshed, but now he can''t do much killing.


    Both the master and the ancestor have been scolded. If you don''t do something as an apprentice?


    After that, I went over thirty-three days, but I didn''t have the face to see my ancestors.


    "Grandson, Ben Zu has been waiting for a long time. He should have killed them. What do you want to do with them?"


    "Brother Qianlong, take a rest for a while, and I''ll take it to you."


    "Insult God, who gives you courage!"


    I saw the figure of the void slowly emerge. Every step taken by the visitor, the breath of the whole body is soaring three points, full of endless terror, like the immortal God King from nine days and ten places.


    There are five horrible figures behind the ancient madman shining in the sky, covering the stars, the sun and the moon. It seems that the whole heaven and earth will be collapsed. It seems like the great devil who sleeps for endless years is born.


    It seems that a huge hand stretched out across the other side of time and space, which is more than ninety-nine thousand miles, mixed with the horror of annihilating all living beings and breaking the reincarnation of all things.


    Heaven and earth tremble, stars and moons have no light, void tears!


    The imperial city is completely covered by a huge hand of ninety-nine thousand miles, just like a hand to cover the sky, which makes people tremble from the deep soul.


    "Hiss! Who the hell is this man? "


    "It''s a terrible power. It''s also a power to transcend the peak. The ancestors of emperor Dahong didn''t have such a power."


    "Why did the supreme six heavens give birth to such a figure..."


    "Wuzu line Damn it He is a madman from Wuzu''s family... "


    At this moment, the sound of mockery disappears. Instead, it comes from the horror and tremble in the soul, the giant hand of covering the sky of ninety-nine thousand miles, and the pure and horrible mood of breaking the sky


    Only the lunatics of Wuzu have such amazing fighting power


    "Take a picture!"


    The ancient Madman''s voice is like a huge thunder, the sky is trembling, and under the pressure of huge hands, all the people in the imperial city of Xu family are absorbed into the palm


    Today is September 1st. You can count it! Said the outbreak of a month, at least 150 more, give me the monthly ticket!!!!!

 Chapter 685

    "Stop!"


    "If you dare to kill one person, even if Wuzu comes in person, it will not protect you."


    "A few words of quarrel are the exterminators. You are too fierce."


    "It''s really hard to bully when I''m emperor Hongshi."


    Emperor Honglei burst into a drink, deep in his eyes with a certain degree of anger, and his whole body erupted with a frightening will.


    Unexpectedly, there is another person who has reached the peak of detachment.


    No, it doesn''t come from the supreme six heavens. Cang ancient heaven was born with such a terrible existence.


    It''s so much better than the average super peak


    If they really kill people today, they will lose face in the future.


    "I used to be a madman who was afraid of everything in his life, but I''m not afraid of the same thing. That''s not afraid of threats."


    "I''ll kill you. How are you doing?"


    "Town!"


    The ancient madman was in the void, and the golden brilliance was incomparable. He saw the huge hand of the void of ninety-nine thousand miles holding tightly, and the virtual family members, more than millions of their lineages, immediately sent out a scream like a mountain.


    "Click!"


    The bones and muscles were smashed, and the voice of blood and flesh was filled. The bloody rain fell from the sky. Millions of lineal people, including the God who uttered insults, were instantly pinched and exploded by the ancient madman.


    Bloody rain, meat


    At this moment, there is a dead silence in the imperial city. All people are shocked from the deep soul.


    It''s not just thrills!


    It''s dead silence. The Xu family, the lineage of the jiutou family, was directly destroyed today.


    In the way of rolling directly, even if it is protected by human force, it is still pinched and exploded by the ancient madman with his bare hands.


    "Unbridled!"


    "To be bold is to be bold!"


    "No one of you wants to live today, no one!"


    "Our emperor''s Hong family is not weaker than others. You dare to do so......"


    "I need to step on your ancient days..."


    "With my blood essence, I''d like to ask you to revive!"


    Dihonglei was full of rage, which had reached the point where there was no more. He saw that it directly opened the heart, three drops of bright blood crystals emerged like the sun, the whole body was golden, and numerous runes filled the air, showing the endless ancient and desolate atmosphere, which seemed to come from the endless and immortal years ago.


    When three drops of blood essence are born, they immediately bloom with endless and terrible will, just like before the end of endless years, they bloom with endless dazzling brilliance.


    It can be seen that a three foot golden black with a height of 30000 Zhangs emerges in the void. The heat is endless. The smell of burning everything spreads in the void. But in a flash, the ancient madman is turned into a giant hand of ninety-nine thousand miles.


    At this time, the human Imperial City trembles, the heaven and earth solidify, as if entering the eternal general.


    A series of terrible sacrificial sounds came out, as if they came from before the chaos era, no one knew the end of heaven and earth


    "No, Gu Shao, get out now..."


    "Paralyzed, it has been hidden in the city of the emperor. The Yin of the emperor''s family is even more yin than that of the old man."


    "Gu Shao, what are you doing? Even the emperor''s seal should be afraid of three points. Hurry up! "


    "Yes! In ancient times, there was a relationship between the Dihong family and the demon family, and the water of the demon family was always deep... "


    Dark seven is separated from the sky. One is a big man of dark Xu family, a former leader. But in the face of this upcoming thing, we should be afraid of three points


    What I have been looking for is hidden in the royal city.


    Dihong''s group are too Yin, even in the peak age


    I dare not covet this thing.


    "Be quiet. I have my own strategy. This is what I''m waiting for."


    "The Dihong clan is not closely related to the demon clan, but is one of the two dominant surnames of the Jinwu clan."


    "This thing is the secret treasure of the demon family. It was the emperor of the ancient heaven of the demon family."


    "It''s the inborn Lingbao chaotic clock, which is also called the Donghuang clock."


    "The jiutou family is not a human race..."


    The ancient wasteland stood up, looking around at the shivering void and secretly telling the origin of the Donghuang bell, I always thought it was strange that the demon family even lost the battle with the witch family, but how deep the demon family''s foundation, myth and legend, the Donghuang fell


    But who can guarantee that it is really dead? And it is still early for the ancient nine days and ten places to be the ancestral place of origin. How terrible it was that the Eastern Emperor was in charge of the ancient Tianting in the past.


    This broken world, scattered ethnic groups


    I''m afraid there''s a deeper secret


    "Yes It''s that thing The secret treasure that Dihong has been hiding... "


    "Brother, elder martial master, elder martial master, even when the old thief is still alive, we should be afraid of the secret treasure hidden by Emperor Hong."


    "Let''s Let''s go! "


    Xiruofeng''s heart is afraid, that''s really counselling! Although we know that the emperor''s seal is on the ancient wasteland, even if it is the peak of the emperor''s seal, it can''t do this secret treasure!


    It''s not just that you can''t do it, but that you can''t make it!


    Now it''s just a run.


    Master Qianlong and the ancient madman look at each other. They are tacitly silent. The more the situation is in crisis, the less they can panic.


    We should have the aura, the demeanor, and the force!


    Today, I came to pretend to be forced. Didn''t I see the little devil calm down?


    How can we run like this before we''ve finished loading up.


    "The garbage system, the chaos clock is coming. If you can''t figure it out, there''s still time to run."


    "Pull! Gu Ye, this system is omnipotent. How can it be uncertain? It''s just a joke. "


    "I can handle it!"


    "Well, you have to trust the system."


    "What a ghost! I don''t believe that just a few pieces of junk will be the opponent of the inborn Lingbao. "


    "Mr. Gu, you''re going to say that, old swordsman, the black boss is going to go away! If you don''t say anything else, you can say that black boss is the first form. As long as the chaos clock appears, you will smash black boss out and let you see the second form. "


    "Garbage system, what do you think of me? If you dare to drop the chain, which leads to my failure in loading and forcing, and I can''t find the venue, I will certainly waste you."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, this system will never lose the chain with the assurance of frugality."


    The system and the ancient wasteland are also a kind of nonsense, while the underground of the Imperial City cracks a gap, and only a golden bell appears under the city. The bell is nine feet tall, and the whole body is like gold pouring. The surface is branded with countless mysterious ancient patterns, full of the ancient rhyme, and filled with the endless terrible prestige.


    "Hiss! It''s so powerful that I''ve been suppressed. "


    "Don''t hide, bastard. If you have a move, you can show it quickly."


    The sage Qianlong and the ancient madman are crushed by the power of chaos clock. They can''t move at all. They can''t even mention the idea of resistance. They can only transmit the sound to Gu Huang


    "Welcome to Zuling..."


    "You forced me to summon master Zuling..."


    "None of you want to live today."


    Di Honglei trembled and kowtowed to the chaotic clock. The whole person became more old and bent


    Four chapters first, and one more in the daytime! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 686

    "Oh! You can''t see when my son will die, but it won''t be today. "


    "And you and the Dihong family will all die today to believe it or not."


    "Dong Huang Zhong You come from the royal family of Jinwu nationality, whether in the ancestral place of origin or in today''s era. "


    "On the level of cruelty, you are more cruel than the old thief."


    "Today''s new hatred and old hatred count together..."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was waved gently, and a harmless smile of human beings and animals filled his mouth. No wonder those protagonists like the name of righteousness. This feeling really shouldn''t be too cool.


    Standing at the highest point of morality, he is known as the human race, the people of heaven and earth.


    This feeling is really very good.


    "Hahaha! Ignorant children are beyond their means. "


    "I even know the chaos clock and the origin of emperor Hong. I dare to speak so loudly."


    "Don''t say that our emperor Hong enslaved the people and the untouchables. Even if our emperor Hong killed the people, there was no one left."


    "No one dares to come to us for liquidation, because your people owe us..."


    "Mr. Zuling, please show up."


    Dihonglei gave out endless wild laughter, because there was a chaotic clock, even those big men in thirty-three days were not afraid of him.


    The emperor''s family, originally the royal family, originally dominated the ancient Tianting of the demon family.


    It can sit on the same level with the present heaven. It can talk with the Lord of humanity. It can talk about reincarnation with the Emperor Ming.


    This is the inside story of Dihong family!


    "Shut up!"


    "Who gives you courage, who gives you courage, dare to say such treacherous words."


    "A group of rebellious evildoers, how many times have I slept, you dare to do these things out."


    "Shame, shame! Brother Luo, elder sister, my emperor Hongkong is ashamed of your entrustment! "


    "What on earth have you done in these years, what are you animals inferior to?"


    "You have lost all the prestige of our emperor Hongshi. You have completely lost it!"


    Chaos clock is shining brightly, out of which comes a figure of blonde youth. A pair of golden eyes are full of deep regret and self reproach


    In the past, brother Luo''s sword broke forever


    The eldest sister also followed along.


    In the depth of endless chaos, nine days and ten places are left for the two Lich families to recuperate.


    But the unknown enemy still exists. So far, brother Luo and elder sister are still fighting outside.


    He nearly died after a serious injury. His elder sister and brother Luo banned the chaos clock from the death gate, and asked the elder sister of the ancient empress to bring him back.


    But when he came back, he saw only the broken heaven and earth. Everything was destroyed. There was only one ancestral place.


    The ancient female emperor killed the door of chaos again, and he and the nine heads left


    Up to the broken world, countless remaining races found their original ancestral place, worshiping nine heads as the emperor, and his Hong family also summed up the human race.


    The ancestral land of origin is very large, and it is so large that it is endless


    No one knows how the ancestral place of our hospital was born. He has been sleeping for countless ages and witnessed the birth of one big man after another


    He even witnessed the nine days and ten lands, and the birth of the demon emperor, the twelve ancestors of the witch.


    Everything is doomed, once again into the fight


    At that moment, he only had horror and fear, because his era, the legend of Lich fighting for hegemony, and both the losers are also


    is as like as two peas. He dares not be born, and dare not act.


    It''s like a spectator, witnessing the rise and fall of Lich


    He knew that he was involved in an all-weather calculation. In the past, when heaven and earth fought in their ancestral land, he witnessed with his own eyes the whereabouts of someone looking for the gate of chaos.


    The whereabouts of the gate of chaos, except for the jiutou family, itself and the ancient female emperor, are no longer known.


    Brother Luo''s sword broke forever


    Cut off the years, fate, cause and effect, but now this chaos


    However, countless strange civilizations and races have been born, which are more majestic than the resplendent golden age of the past, but the laws of heaven and earth are not complete.


    I vaguely remember brother Luo''s instructions in those days that there must be a young man from the ancestral place of origin when he wakes up.


    Is this young man the one in brother Luo''s mouth?


    Besides, brother Luo also said that he is the one who the empress has been waiting for. If you meet this young man, you must follow him, because only he can find the gate of chaos.


    When Emperor Hongkong appeared, the life mark of the ancient wasteland trembled slightly. Some ancient memory pictures emerged, and the ancient wasteland slowly closed its eyes.


    A sword will break forever!


    Gate of chaos!


    Too bright!


    Luo Qingchen!


    Ancient lady!


    Emperor hongkong!


    What a great spirit! A sword will break forever!


    Eternal palace!


    That Luo Qingchen is also the inheritor of the eternal palace. What is the origin of the eternal palace.


    Black boss is still


    No wonder, no wonder the garbage system says that the black boss is very big, just the initial form


    Black boss actually killed the sky


    Those days are not these gods, but the serious way of heaven, and also the famous yellow sky.


    Eternal palace, it''s really terrible!


    "Lord Zuling, we didn''t No! "


    "Isn''t it normal for us to collect the debts that the people owe us?"


    "Even if we kill them all, we will still be in charge of humanity."


    "Adult, you are our ancestral spirit. Why are you facing a group of people..."


    "By what?"


    Di Honglei was trembling all over. The whole person was shocked. I didn''t know that Zuling was facing the ancient wasteland


    And more like the human race, this group of dirty and vile race, should not live in the world!


    We are all descendants of the emperor of heaven, once the overlord of the sky


    Why should we guard the people


    "Unbridled! You dare to answer back, you bastard. "


    "Just because the ancient female emperor is my elder sister, and because I am a brother with the great emperor of the human race."


    "Is that enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, it''s because the great emperor of the people saved my life, and because my emperor Hung''s family still lives. It''s all due to the great emperor of the people."


    "Just because the emperor is still fighting..."


    "How can I meet brother Luo and elder sister in the future, and how can I meet the elder sister of the empress in the future..."


    "Henceforth, there will be no emperor Hongshi..."


    Emperor Hongkong''s blonde hair danced, and the whole person broke out a thrilling atmosphere, with endless regret and self reproach. The chaotic clock rang through the void, and a golden sound spread over the Imperial City, just like the ripples on the water


    In a blink of an eye, all the people in the imperial city belong to the family of emperor Hong, and they are completely destroyed

 Chapter 687

    Ashes fly, there is not a trace left!


    Dihong!


    Henceforth, there will be no emperor Hongshi


    There is no more loofah. I''d rather bury it myself than apologize to brother Luo and elder sister.


    This is the blood debt of the demon clan.


    The great emperor of the human race is a living creature, whose sword breaks through the ages


    Emperor Hongkong has no choice but to sigh deeply. The chaotic clock falls into the palm of his hand and finally becomes the size of his fist


    This is not my time after all.


    My time is at the other end of the chaos gate, this broken world


    Where to go in the future, and where is the empress?


    What is the origin of the boy?


    What level did brother Luo reach in the past and accurately predicted the situation today? Has he already taken the last step?


    Think of fengqingning, who was a strong man in the real divine realm.


    Zhuxia clan in those days!


    Whether all of them are extinct, or all of them have entered the other end of the chaos gate.


    "Brother Kong, have a drink!"


    Gu Huang stepped forward and touched two jars of wine and threw one jar directly to Emperor Hongkong. Now he can''t see how emperor Hongkong''s accomplishments are?


    I don''t know what I have achieved.


    Very strong, really strong.


    However, since the mark of life has his memory, it turns out that he is a friend rather than an enemy. Such a man who values love and justice and is open and aboveboard is worth inviting him to drink a jar of wine.


    All of the Dihong family were his people, but they buried him personally.


    It''s just because the emperor made a mistake.


    It''s not artificial, it''s true.


    "You You know me... "


    "Well, let''s drink first..."


    Emperor HongKong was also a frank and bright man. He slapped off the seal mud and poured it up. He almost drank up a jar of wine.


    Countless years passed, I didn''t expect to taste the taste of wine again, almost all of which have been forgotten.


    And forget too much


    I''m afraid this young man is not easy. He knows him in this broken world.


    It''s almost impossible


    "Brother Kong, not only do I know you, but I also know what you are looking for?"


    "What to do?"


    "Do you know this?"


    After that, Gu Huang also drank up all the wine in the wine jar, showed a calm and incomparable smile, looked at emperor Hongkong, and turned to the palm of his hand to emerge a big black brick.


    I don''t think it''s easy to believe myself when I come to Dihong Kong, but as long as the big black bricks are exposed, then everything is enough.


    The temple of eternity, these four words, is enough to explain everything.


    "Brother, what''s your name? You don''t have to say it. I believe you."


    When Emperor Hongkong saw the big black brick, he immediately became aware of the inheritance of the eternal palace. How could he not know it? When brother Luo was killed, the object flew from outside the world and killed eight ancient gods.


    Everyone on the road calls black boss. No one dares not to give black boss face.


    Because the black boss really killed the sky.


    And brother Luo''s inheritance is from the eternal palace. It''s the true story of the eternal palace.


    "Don''t be so polite, brother Kong. My name is Gu Huang."


    "What you''re looking for and what you''re going to do, I''m so humble that I can''t help you for the time being."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll see you there in person when I''ve been around for a hundred years."


    "If you don''t dislike this time, I''ll go back to canggutian with me when I deal with the business here."


    Gu Huang''s face showed a kind smile. Although his cultivation was low, he was very clear about the emergence of emperor Hongkong and the memory of the emergence of life marks. This was not an accident


    But the inevitable, fatalistic encounter, inevitable choice.


    There is a secret connection between him and the strong man whose sword has broken through the ages.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. When the time comes, it will be clear.


    "Old brother, it''s better to be obedient than respectful. It seems that there is no place for you to settle down."


    "But we have agreed in advance that we can be short of everything, except this wine."


    "I haven''t had a drink in countless ages."


    Emperor Hongkong had a clear idea. Naturally, he met the requirements of the ancient wilderness. After all, he really had no place to go. Today''s demon clan has no sense of belonging at all.


    But if he had a chance, he would go to see why the ancestors of the demon clan in his era would still appear


    Is it the fate of reincarnation, or the layout of the world shaking strong.


    Well, for the time being, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, in the present level of cultivation, there are few people who can do anything about it.


    There is also the accompaniment of chaos clock, even in the depth of chaos, dare to break through.


    "Grandfather, martial uncle, it''s almost time. Put down all the people in the city."


    "Then we went to the nameless ancient world to find Dihong Hao to calculate the general ledger."


    "I will kill all the people in this city in front of the son of the other side, Emperor Honghao."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with some cold brilliance. With the appearance of emperor Hongkong, there is no need to be so troublesome. This elder brother can fight outside the chaos.


    It is absolutely equal to the existence of a group of big men on the 13th day


    There is no need to take so much trouble with Dihong.


    "Who did you say just now, old brother guhuang?"


    "Emperor Honghao Dihonghao is still alive... "


    "No way! Before I fell asleep, I killed this evil creature, and all the marks of life were cut off. "


    "How could it be alive?"


    "You just called him the son of the other side..."


    Emperor Hongkong looks relaxed at first, but the moment he hears his name, he immediately becomes serious. Son of the other side


    On the other side


    Heaven!


    This group of bastards on the other side, the remaining evils of Zhuxia clan


    As expected, there is no death


    Lord of mist!


    "What''s the matter, brother Kong?"


    Gu Huang suddenly felt something different, and the smile on his face was also solidified. It was enough to show that the problem was very serious that he could make the strong man such as emperor Hongkong look shocked.


    "It''s very serious, old brother. I don''t know what to say."


    "A group of remaining evils are still alive, not only alive, but also accumulated in endless ages, I''m afraid that they have recovered a lot of vitality."


    "This group of remaining evils are our mortal enemies. Emperor Honghao, the son of the other side, is a puppet they put forward."


    "The unknown ancient world, I probably know where it is."


    "I''m afraid the news of my birth has been leaked, and I have lost a chance to be a pioneer."


    "But fortunately, I killed the evil of emperor Hong. No one in this city will feel it. I will enter the chaos clock again, and you will take it with you."


    "When you finish this, I will accompany you to the unknown ancient world."


    "You have to be careful. The water in this broken world is very deep. It seems that brother Luo asked me to follow you and protect you."


    "Go! Finish as soon as possible. Let''s go back together. "


    Emperor Hongkong felt that things were very bad, so he immediately escaped into the chaos clock and turned into a bell size hanging on the ancient wasteland belt.


    Zhuxia''s remaining evils still exist


    It''s time to make a good ending


    Ask for a monthly pass! Give it to me! I''m going to take out the momentum of the legend!!

 Chapter 688

    "Brother Kong, don''t worry, don''t worry. No one knows your news."


    "If according to the laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect, you do not belong to this world or this era, you are an odd number."


    "You may take it easy, no matter how many old men compete with each other, but this game has been disturbed by me, unless he has been holding back his appearance."


    "If you dare to show your head, I will smash his dog''s head in minutes."


    "At least now no one knows that the chaos clock is in your hand, and it is also in my hand."


    "You protect my life, and I''ll push it all the way."


    "Listen to me, and make sure you don''t get it wrong."


    Gu Huang gently stroked the chaotic clock, and the whole person''s mouth showed a mysterious smile. He didn''t expect the chaotic clock to fall into his hands so easily.


    Now it''s Cang lihuang''er and Jue Xianjian.


    I don''t know how many immortals, demons and Buddhas I have killed, and how many strong ones I have killed.


    All the great Luoxian who are hated do not know who they are.


    As long as we start with Jue Xianjian, the journey to heaven on the other side will be successful.


    "Well! Listen to you for your brother. You should be more careful yourself. "


    "Some of the layout of laoyinbi probably started hundreds of years ago."


    "You should pay attention to the temple of destiny, the White Ape family and the temple of stars."


    "These three forces were famous in my time. They even dared to work out a plan."


    "Since the remaining evils of Zhuxia have not died, these forces must not have died..."


    "If you die directly, don''t give me any chance."


    Emperor Hongkong''s voice is full of calm. Instinctively, he thinks that the ancient barren future is absolutely more terrible than that of the great emperor Luo. Countless eras have passed, but many complex systems and civilizations have been born in this broken world.


    Anyway, there is no place to go. Maybe you can find the whereabouts of the empress after the ancient famine.


    He is the only one who knows the door of chaos.


    It''s no use rushing!


    But what should be warned must also be warned.


    "Brother Kong, please remember."


    "Cang Li huang''er, when are you going to hide? You are the oldest princess of the human race. Are you going to be the Liang Shangjun, too?"


    "Or if you think you have mastered Jue Xian Jian, you can kill me silently."


    "For the sake that I''m in a good mood now, you''d better come out obediently and surrender, and hand over Jue Xian Jian to serve me as a maid carrying tea and water and warming the bed."


    "Maybe I can spare you a little life!"


    Ancient wasteland palms fold the fans together, hands behind, mouth corners hang a faint incomparable smile.


    With the existence of system map, Cang Lihuang''s position has been locked for a long time.


    Run, that is not run, let her run, this face is not lost.


    Besides, he has the trump card of Cangli old thief.


    No matter how cruel, despicable and shameless Cangli old thief used to be, don''t forget that Cangli old thief is her father after all, and the endless era has passed.


    When Cang Li old thief reappears, I believe Cang Li huang''er must be obediently captured.


    "Run! I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "I haven''t been in the palace. I''m waiting for you to kill these rebels."


    "Now I want to settle the old accounts with you."


    "Ancient wasteland, next year''s today is your death day. My palace will give you a chance to say my last words."


    Void out slowly cracks a gap, out of which comes a beautiful, gorgeous and irresistible figure of a woman. It seems that her face is just a double decade. Her long black hair is like silk, and her cold eyes reflect a strong killing chance.


    Cang Li huang''er!


    The only descendant of the emperor Cangli, the oldest princess in the history of the people.


    The ancestral land of origin crumbled, and the nine brothers of Cangli had no idea of their life and death.


    In order to avoid chasing and killing, Cang Lihuang could only fall into a deep sleep.


    Until awakened by her master!


    In the past hundred million years, Cang lihuang''er''s cultivation has not changed much. She was still a king and still is a king. However, she has the power of three human beings in her original ancestral land.


    In the peak age, the original ancestral place is so strong, and she alone enjoys 30% of the human power, which is enough to show how the old thief dotes on the only girl.


    He woke up before the seventh century, joined a real spirit in person and escaped into the tower of the sky, and has been sleeping ever since.


    But who could have thought that the tower of the sky was smashed by the ancient wasteland, and a true spirit was killed by it.


    Today''s enemies come to visit, which can be said to be extremely jealous.


    "I said Cang lihuang''er, do you hate me so much?"


    "As the saying goes, the depth of love and hate proves how much you love me."


    "I admit that I am handsome and elegant, but I never thought that even you, the oldest princess of the human race, loved me so much."


    "For the sake of your deep love for my son, today I decided to forgive you for your bad words, hand over Jue Xian Jian and come to be my maid."


    "The only beauty is that I am a little older..."


    "But the maid? That''s just fine. "


    Gu Huang is still quite calm. A group of people die completely. Try to provoke Cang Lihuang as much as possible


    Women?


    No matter what the identity, this age is always taboo.


    No matter how good tempered people are, they will go berserk in minutes.


    Cang Li huang''er is naturally one.


    "Gu Huang, you villain, I will cut you alive today."


    Cang Li huang''er''s gorgeous face was black on the spot. She was totally furious and almost didn''t bite the silver teeth.


    Knead and explode the tower, breaking her true spirit.


    All kinds of provocations!


    I dare say she is an old woman.


    This look of disgust!


    I will never stop cutting this villain!


    "Tut tut! Angry! Although it''s a little older, it''s amazing how angry you look. "


    "Come on, don''t look like you''re shouting and killing."


    "My son is a scholar. Sages teach us that a gentleman should not move his mouth."


    "Hand over Jue Xian Jian and become a maid for me. This is your only way to live."


    "Otherwise, if you do, you will have no chance."


    Gu Huang didn''t care about Cang Lihuang''s attitude at all. He was still a provocation, intending to inflate her anger completely.


    People, once they lose their sense, will expose their cards too early.


    A woman is a woman. Even a tigress can stab her in the pain.


    "Sword of all living beings!"


    Cang lihuang''er''s face was black, and she couldn''t hold back her anger at last. The dazzling purple and gold blood around her stirred the void, countless mysterious ancient patterns and billions of terror symbols.


    It shows the supreme majesty, just like the recovery of the ancient emperor in a deep sleep, and is full of endless terror.


    How terrible is the power of the first emperor of humanity.


    Suppress heaven and earth and subdue everything.


    There are hundreds of purple and gold sword lights in front of him. The vast talismans are full of the right sword power, which is enough to kill hundreds of millions of powerful enemies


    Break out 150 more, this month break out a whole month, monthly pass to me!

 Chapter 689

    "Wait!"


    "Cang lihuang''er, you are a king. I''m just a god state, even if you win me."


    "It''s just a reputation for being invincible!"


    "You dare not wait for me for a quarter of an hour to let me take a chance first."


    The ancient desolate figure quickly escapes. Looking at the fierce Cang Li huang''er, what''s the battle power of Cang Li huang''er?


    The book of the world, the secret code of the creation of all beings, must have been penetrated.


    Even ordinary saints will be hanged by Cang lihuang''er.


    We can''t keep a low profile. It''s time to break through the calamity of the three regions and enter the king.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Master Qianlong is ignorant!


    The old maniac almost didn''t fall!


    Xiruofeng is ignorant on the spot.


    Even emperor Hongkong did not spit blood.


    Shameless, how shameless!


    Disgrace, it''s so disgraceful. The momentum that I installed before was minute by minute collapse.


    A quarter of an hour, cross the robbery!


    What a disaster!


    You are not a semi saint. What are you doing!


    Needless to say, there must be another bad move.


    This is a little devil who never plays according to the routine!


    But even if you know him, you know his routine, but at this juncture, you are actually counseled.


    Have you changed your character?


    Is not the head can be broken, blood can flow, the face can not be lost?


    "Dream!"


    "Want to run?"


    "You must be killed!"


    Cang Li huang''er grinds his teeth in the dark, and his anger is more than three times. The magnificent purple and gold sword light is as bright as the nine stars, mixed with infinite and terrible sword meaning.


    The pressure is endless and powerful.


    Never stop killing the ancient wasteland!


    "Alas! I said Cang Li huang''er, why do you have to do this? "


    "I''m very kind. Why don''t you take it?"


    "Although you are a little older and a little older, I really want to accept you as a maid."


    "I am really for you, but you are stubborn, so I have to let you accompany me to rob."


    "What''s more, three robberies come together, which would have changed. At this time, there is a princess like you, who is born to master the power of three adults."


    "Heaven robber will acquiesce that you are helping me..."


    "So if only a quarter of an hour could pass, and now with such a variable as yours, I''m afraid it would turn into a natural punishment!"


    "Yur, you are such a good man!"


    Gu Huang sighs deeply, shakes his head helplessly, and points his finger to the sky


    Developed, really developed!


    The calamity of the three environments will change and form a natural punishment.


    Cang lihuang''er has become the first target of the tianrob. The tianrob will not end until the human force is exhausted.


    You can take the opportunity to plunder.


    Joking, are you able to peep at the earth man''s routine.


    When you''re almost ripped by the sky, I''ll pick up the remains.


    With the help of the power of heaven''s calamity, the king is promoted step by step.


    This is called the mantis catches the cicada yellow finch behind, the old hunter carries the gun.


    "Boom!"


    With the ancient words falling, the sky resounds with deafening thunder, and the sun and moon are dim, the stars are dim, the wind is strong, and the clouds are filled.


    The sky is covered with a layer of seven color clouds more than 15 Li long, which is filled with the ultimate power of destruction, especially the first black and second gold flames.


    Clear is the legend of the destruction of thunder, killing the world of glass fire!


    As well as the five color thunder in the deepest place, it is the five color punishment among the ten taboos.


    Five color punishment, although ranked the last of the top ten.


    But with the destruction of the world glass fire, destroy thunder.


    Its power is enough to compare with the power of the first three punishments, destroying the sky, destroying the earth and destroying the world.


    The disaster of three regions!


    Originally, they were superimposed on each other. In addition, the ancient wasteland created its own eternal wasteland Sutra, which broke the fixed number, the iron rule and the truth, and built a perfect world without any one in the ages.


    In addition, canglihuang''er''s power of three human beings and many factors directly lead to the formation of taboo punishment.


    "Five color punishment, destroy thunder, destroy the world glaze fire Gu Shao... Little ancestor I am such a daughter... "


    "As for playing so much?"


    "Even the supreme must run!"


    "Little ancestor, please forgive yur!"


    Cangli sees the coming of punishment. Even if he was the emperor of the past, he becomes extremely flustered. It is clear that the little devil has calculated all this.


    Huang''er has the power of three human beings. The heaven robbers will take her as the first goal.


    I can''t carry it. I can''t resist it at all.


    "Gushao, you have a fire coming to us. It''s a big deal to tear us into eighteen pieces and continue to burn them."


    "But yur is innocent. Look at yur, she is the most ancient princess. Aren''t you going to accept her as a maid?"


    "This will never insult your identity..."


    "Gu Shao, let''s stop playing. Let Cang leave the old thief. Huang''er will surrender in minutes."


    Dark seven is also helpless, but when I saw her grow up, I almost regarded her as my granddaughter. After all, I still remember that she always called her grandfather Zuling.


    However, yur''er meets the little devil who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Even his old Yinbi is defeated. How can Yuer play with him.


    The routine is the routine!


    In order to infuriate huang''er, the enemy was previously shown to be weak and provocative.


    Step by step into the trap.


    "Beep what! How can I give up killing such a beautiful girl? "


    "No way? The power of humanity is too strong. I can''t do anything strange. How can I accept it as a maid? "


    "Believe it or not, if you rob her, she will have to be grateful to me."


    "You two are good cards in my hand."


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die... "


    Ancient wasteland whole person appears to be calm incomparably, still is the negative hand but stands looking at in front of Cang Lihuang son.


    "Gu Ye, you are a devil indeed. You can think of all the bad moves like this. Gao, really Gao!"


    "Garbage system, 30% human power. I''ll exchange information with you."


    "The ancient master who knows the system! What would you like to ask? The system ensures that everything is said and said. "


    "One question is, what is the origin of all the remaining evils in emperor Hong''s empty mouth?"


    "Mr. Gu, you asked me the idea. In fact, Zhuxia clan is not a afterthought at all. According to the time when the origin is the only one on the earth, it''s about five thousand years that the people who have walked out of the earth. With Zhuxia, you should know their origin."


    "Garbage system, is it three emperors and five emperors..."


    "However, it is true that the three emperors and five emperors, including Xuanyuan, Lieshan, Feng, and the people within thirty-three days, all of whom have the blood of the king, are descendants of the three emperors and five emperors."


    "Damn it, since it''s from the original earth, how can it be called the aftertaste..."


    "Gu Ye, five thousand years of the earth, this world has passed several times, even several ancient histories. There is a saying on your earth that the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. In countless years, you can see how many branches there are. Some people rely on the achievements and glory of their ancestors to satisfy their private desires."


    "I see. I''ll take a chance to plunder Jue Xian Jian and the power of humanity. I''ll give the rest to you."


    "It''s all right!"


    The ancient wasteland and the system have exchanged secretly, which is just a blink of an eye. But the ancient wasteland has not touched the core of the problem, but these are enough.


    In case of no accident, it will be updated at fixed time in the early morning! If there is an accident, it will be updated around 12 o''clock in the day! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 690

    "Ancient wasteland You... "


    Cang Li huang''er almost didn''t break the silver teeth. A pair of cold eyes are full of endless resentment. If possible, I really want to break the ancient wasteland to pieces.


    Locked in by God, he became the first priority target.


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    From the very beginning, when I forced myself out, I was trying to set myself up.


    Show that the enemy is weak. Play pig and eat tiger. The Jedi fight back.


    Unscrupulous man, I''m insidious!


    Despicable!


    If I can escape from life, I swear I will cut this villain alive.


    For the sake of today''s plan, we can only sacrifice the Jue immortal sword to kill the robber before it is formed.


    But the master said to sacrifice the immortal sword, at least to the realm of the great sage, or to the power of humanity.


    Never sacrifice the immortal sword before the end of life and death.


    But I can''t care about it now. If I don''t kill Gu Huang, I will never forget my hatred!


    "You like what you like. Don''t be embarrassed to admit it."


    "Yur, you look at your mouth shouting at me, but you know that I am in your heart."


    "It must be the last time I saw you, I''ve been fascinated by my childe''s demeanor. Otherwise, how could you help me to resist the scourge?"


    "Admit it! As soon as I admit it, I''ll be able to get the scourge to move the target. "


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is gently waved, which shows the whole person''s great pride, and the appearance of a deputy who has played shamelessly to the extreme.


    Absolutely immortal sword!


    The power of humanity!


    People will not let it go.


    Emperor Honghao takes away the elder sister of the king, and then takes his woman.


    This is called one newspaper for another!


    "It''s a misfortune at home. It''s a misfortune at home!"


    "Old brother, habit is good, habit is good."


    As soon as the old madman slapped his forehead, his mouth began to twitch violently. Even his old face was hot. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people.


    Three points more shameless than the old shameless!


    It''s really a born devil. I don''t know if I''ll go to the big devil. I''m afraid it''s definitely a nightmare for those demons.


    The saint''s face is also hot and hot. I can hardly stand on the horse!


    This kid is shameless. He is more shameless than the old man.


    Just, just, even the virgin seems to have a good feeling for him


    This is the oldest princess of the human race. I''m afraid she can''t escape the little devil''s palm.


    "Ancient - wasteland --"


    "if you want the magic sword, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it."


    "Even if we spare the power of humanity, our palace will be alive."


    "Absolutely immortal sword!"


    Cang lihuang''er has gone away completely. She is totally enraged by the ancient famine. Behind her, there is a brilliant purple and gold wheel. It looks like the sun and the moon reflecting on the sky, mixed with endless terror and hegemony.


    Against the ancient, broken thousands!


    The power of humanity is surging, and the whole person seems to be the sun.


    The dazzling brilliance is surging up, mingled with endless terrible voice, like the arrival of an ancient emperor, mingled with endless will of terror and hegemony.


    All of a sudden, I saw a green light mark emerge from the brow of Cangli Yuer, the breath of endless fierce fighting is released, and the overbearing sword spirit is surging out. It extends directly from the human imperial city to the whole other side of the heaven, and even is forced by sword to break the heaven and earth, heading for the old nine days and ten places, thirty-three days, ninety-nine days, hundreds of millions of world, and endless world.


    At this moment, the world trembles and all living beings are frightened!


    A big man from heaven and earth wants to peep, but no one can lock it.


    There is a simple sword in the sky of the imperial city. The whole body is covered with blue light, shining countless mysterious ancient talismans, and there are more lines reflecting it.


    Absolutely immortal sword!


    The immortal Da Luo, who allows you to be completely immortal, is still a primitive ancient devil who is at ease and meets you at will.


    Or the Buddha who is good and universal, or the one who breaks nine days with his fist and steps ten places.


    The sword of the absolute immortal is out, and all of them are destroyed.


    No matter the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, or the emperor of the underworld, any one who meets Jue Xian Jian in his peak time will also be cut off.


    The Pope has been at ease for a long time, not in the five elements.


    If we insist on saying that, it is the existence of the heavenly way level, that is the real heavenly way, not the thirty-three heavenly gods.


    "Old brother, this This is Jue Xian Jian The master''s sword... "


    "Canglihuang''er is the leader''s disciple..."


    "You go down and wait for brother to sacrifice chaos clock to fight with one of them."


    Emperor HongKong was completely shocked by Jue Xianjian. He didn''t expect Cang Lihuang to have such a terrible identity. He was the real disciple of the leader.


    Don''t forget that the Pope used to be one-to-four, single out four peers.


    It is absolutely the most powerful existence.


    "Brother Kong, I can handle it without you."


    "Without this assurance, I would not dare to fight the idea of juejianjian."


    "Take care of it! In fact, I''m not a chicken


    "Huang''er, does it seem that the old master loves you very much? Even Jue immortal sword has been given to you, but it can''t be urged by your cultivation. "


    "I just deduced a divination. It''s related to me. I deserve it."


    Gu Huang and di Hongkong exchange secretly, and then walk towards Cang Lihuang with a harmless smile of human and animal. The whole person''s mouth is wearing a very calm smile, which seems to be calming to the extreme.


    "Die!"


    Cang lihuang''er has been completely bombed, and even more by the ancient barren Qi''s several desires to spit blood, which directly impels the power of adult Tao to run through it, and the instant Kungfu Jue Xian sword blooms dazzling brilliance.


    The sword light is brilliant, reflecting millions of miles of heaven and earth. Even the sky robbery in the void is a tremor for it, and even it presents a temporary stagnation.


    Cut the immortal!


    Kill the Buddha!


    Kill the devil!


    Kill the saint!


    Destroy heaven!


    The sword meaning that makes people tremble from the deep soul bursts out. Although it''s only a human power, it can only exert one hundred million power, but it''s also enough to kill the top Superman.


    "How terrible! Is this the magic sword? "


    "Terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Can the bastard bear it?"


    Xiruofeng, an ancient madman, and Qianlong, a sage, had escaped three hundred miles, but still could feel the horror and ferocity of Jue Xian Jian.


    Even if they liberate hegemonic occupation and summon their own existence to deal with it, it is not enough to kill them with one sword.


    Jue Xian


    It''s true that even the legendary immortals were killed.


    "Huang''er, since I''m so kind to persuade you not to listen, then don''t blame me."


    "This treasure is very ferocious. You are really not suitable. Let me keep it for you!"


    At this time, facing the pressure of Jue Xian Jian, Gu Huang''s figure keeps moving forward, and his left hand folding fan gently shakes. When the fierce and sharp sword sweeping through Gu Huang, his body is filled with brilliant golden brilliance, just like a God King returning from ancient times.


    I saw that Gu Huang stepped in front of Cangli huang''er, and his right hand was like gold plating. Countless ancient mysterious patterns were revealed, breaking into the void in a moment, and he grasped Jue Xian sword with his bare hands


    Give me a monthly pass! Break out this month!

 Chapter 691

    Grasp the sword with bare hands!


    There is silence and silence all around. The only thing in the void is the shivering of Jue Xianjian, which gives out endless sword meanings. However, it''s hard to get rid of Jue Xianjian even though it''s fierce.


    Silence, silence, utter shock!


    Cang Li huang''er looks at the emptiness with an ignorant face. The scene in front of her is beyond her understanding and completely forgets her anger and rage.


    There are only deep shock and shock


    Unarmed sword!


    This is not those rubbish treasures, but the treasures handed down by the master himself!


    You are the supreme maharaja, the great free devil, the Buddha of all living beings, or the God of martial arts who suppresses the heaven and the earth.


    Under the sword of Jue Xian, I don''t know how many times I have been beheaded.


    Master once said frankly that heaven and earth can compete with Jue Xian Jian, which is just a few.


    None of them is in the hands of the strong at the same level as the master.


    But what does she see now?


    This shameless man even held Jue Xian Jian with his bare hands.


    Is this temple dazzled or is Jue Xian Jian fake.


    How could it be!


    It''s impossible for master to deceive me. Is it possible that this shameless man has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    It''s not a state of divinity at all, but a super power whose accomplishments are many times greater than his own.


    But is it possible?


    If you are really a strong person at that level, will you not humiliate me?


    Kill the Xu family and the Dihong family.


    He is a fierce devil, a real fierce devil!


    It must not fall into the hands of this fierce devil. It is better to die than to die.


    At this moment, Cang lihuang''er looked at Gu Huang''s expression, and changed into a little panic. After all, she was not afraid of death, but rather afraid of life rather than death.


    Since the fall of her father and nine uncles, she has become lonely.


    Dihonghao, the so-called son of the other side, has always been insincere to her, aiming at the power of Jue Xianjian and the three adults.


    Dihonghao and the devil are the same kind of people, but the devil is very bright and doesn''t want any affectation.


    Maybe this is my destiny!


    Tired, really tired, countless eras, countless years


    She''s fed up with it. Her father was in power. She''s the most honorable person in heaven and earth. Tianting, Hades, and the world. She does everything she wants?


    But now?


    That''s enough. My father fell and my uncle died.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the cruelty of the war, the disintegration of the ancestral land of origin, and the endless blood and corpses!


    Emperor Honghao or the ancient wasteland!


    In fact, they are all the same kind of people, one is just a schemer, the other is a pure devil.


    To live is to suffer, and to be worthy of the teachings of the master.


    It''s better to end it. Let it die!


    "Devil, you will never succeed!"


    "The power of humanity, burst!"


    The beautiful features of Cangli huang''er bring a sad smile, and the whole body is shining with hundreds of millions of purple and gold. The powerful and rolling human power is like the sun, and it seems to move the world and the ten square era.


    Dazzled, dazzling light shrouded, canglihuang''er seems to be a goddess, full of holiness and light.


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, and the air of destruction spreads from all sides, as if all living beings and spirits are crying


    "If you want to explode yourself, you can do it! But don''t use the force of humanity, that''s my son''s thing. "


    "Town!"


    The ancient wasteland smiled. The golden light on his left hand ran through the heaven and earth like a river. It was full of powerful and domineering power and directly formed a strange and incomparable lock of symbols.


    The protection of human force was directly and forcefully torn away, and Cang Lihuang''s head to toe was bound up, and a big zongzi was tied on the spot.


    It was dragged to the front of the body by the ancient wasteland, and the remaining 20% of the human force was swallowed up by the system on the spot.


    But the right hand still seized Jue Xianjian, and a whirlpool appeared in front of him. He threw Jue Xianjian in, which was naturally made by the system.


    "Gu Ye, hair, hair, really big hair!"


    "30% of the power of humanity, a magic sword, and the inheritance of the Pope."


    "Gu Ye, according to the classification of boss on the earth, you have now turned against small boss and promoted to the level of big boss."


    "There will be many lucky sons in this nameless ancient mirror, and the leading role of heaven will come to kill you."


    "Mr. Gu, you have to carry it!"


    The voice of the system is full of injustice and treachery. This trip to Tianjing on the other side really cost a lot of power, but it made a huge profit of at least 100 times.


    The power of humanity and qi movement of the Xu family, as well as that of the Dihong family.


    He had already been secretly greedy for ink.


    This wave of business is not a loss, really is not a loss!


    "Devil Kill if you want My house will never yield to you. "


    "Rob me of Jue Xian sword and the power of humanity. My master will not spare you in the future."


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, the whole world, the ancient nine days and ten places, endless chaos, no place for you."


    Cang Li huang''er''s eyes are like volcanic lava going to erupt. She is full of extremely sharp will and a determined heart. She must not yield to this devil.


    Even if it is dead, it will not compromise with the devil.


    "Yur, I''m here to help you understand? Why can''t you understand people? "


    "The power of humanity, Jue Xianjian, Tongtian tower, these things will only cause other people''s covetous heart if they are left on you."


    "My son, this is to help you get rid of disasters and difficulties. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? Instead, you always talk to each other in bad words. You have to look for life and death."


    "Give you one last chance to serve me as a maid carrying tea and water, warming the bed and folding the quilt."


    When Gu Huang looked at Cang lihuang''er, there was no pity and sympathy at all. When black brick smashed his dream and fell into the city, he felt a little guilty.


    Now I have experienced more and more, and my heart is becoming more and more iron.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. I''m really going further and further on the road of villains. I''m afraid I can''t wash my whole life in vain.


    "Dream!"


    Cang Li huang''er grinds her teeth secretly. If possible, she really wants to bite the ancient wasteland, not just one bite They also need to eat their meat and drink their blood


    "I''ve become a prisoner. I''m still so unruly. I can''t cure you without my best move."


    "But I don''t like to use it. I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Do you agree or not?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand gently shakes, with a harmless smile on his mouth. He is the devil from purgatory.


    "Devil, dream!"


    "I will not promise you if I die."


    Cang Li huang''er clenches her silver teeth and looks at the ancient wasteland with hatred and ferocity. She really wants to kill her alive!


    Devil, is really a hateful big devil.


    I will kill you sooner or later in this palace

 Chapter 692

    "OK! It''s really awesome The more unruly you are, the more I will accept you as a maid. "


    "I gave you a chance just now. You don''t want it. Believe it or not, you will kneel down and beg me right away."


    "And I can''t get rid of you even if I take a knife rest around your neck."


    "At that time, even if you want to beg me, you will have no chance."


    The folding fan in the palm of ancient Huang''s hand is gently closed, and there is a quiet and incomparable smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s impossible not to deceive people, and it''s not the ghost king if he doesn''t set a suit.


    No way?


    Who let her from childhood has a lawless, pit dead not worth the life of the devil sister.


    That''s the way to pit girls. It''s one pit, one accuracy.


    "Devil, I''ll see if you wake up!"


    Cang Lihuang doesn''t care about it at all, but looking at the ancient wasteland''s smile, she is a little flustered. Who knows what else the devil can do.


    The heart that plays routine is not dirty!


    Not only dirty, but also dirty to the extreme.


    "That''s OK. I want you to meet someone. I hope you can be so unruly later!"


    "Come out! I don''t have the face to see anyone. "


    Gu Huang smiled, gently combined the fans, and looked at Cang Lihuang''s smile, which was mysterious and confident. He called Cang Lihuang out directly.


    Cangli old thief and Laoyin Bi dark seven have been paying close attention. When they heard the call of ancient famine, they almost fell down on the spot. Suddenly, there were millions of sentences of MMP wanting to scold them, and even tens of thousands of alpacas were trampling on them.


    Little devil, what a bastard!


    Nima? Intentional, absolute force is intentional.


    In front of them, they robbed huang''er of her humanitarian power. She was the best swordsman and wanted her to be a maid.


    That''s all it takes


    Unexpectedly Let them out Just like the bear they are now, how can they go to see huang''er.


    What should I say when I see huang''er?


    Do you want to tell huang''er that the two of them have been wandering around the world looking for the last source earth? Do you think she died all these years?


    Paralyzed, how to say this kind of words, how to have the face to say it!


    This son of a bitch, shameless little devil!


    The emperor''s seal has been given to you. The old thief has also been beaten. You have cleaned up my old Yin Bi.


    We are all subject now, but you still won''t let us go.


    Now we need to use our two old disabled people to threaten huang''er and force her to comply.


    Routines are all horse riding routines.


    Since they were suppressed, this has been a series of routines.


    Dirty, too dirty!


    Dirty means, dirty heart!


    As long as you go out, you will lose your fame!


    If I had known that, I would have died!


    Villain, it''s just a villain!


    "Old thief, that''s your daughter. What are you still doing?"


    "Gunduzi, you heartless old devil, have Yuer called the dog, one by one, Grandpa Zuling?"


    "Old thief, you are huang''er''s father. Although huang''er has been angry with you for a long time, the person that huang''er is most concerned about is you. The body is gone. Do you still care about that broken face?"


    "You don''t want to be old. Why don''t you go?"


    "The old thief is far away from Mahler Gobi. Why don''t I go? You think I''m a shameless tyrant like you."


    "I''m old, how much better you can ride on a horse than I can. Don''t just say you can''t practice. There''s a kind of going out!"


    "Just go, I''m afraid you won''t make it? But you don''t want to be a turtle, walk up... "


    "I''m old enough to die. I dare you Your eight generations of ancestors... "


    Dark seven and Cangli taunt each other and want to get rid of each other first. They don''t care about their face. They really don''t have the face to see huang''er. At this point, the little devil gave them a hole.


    But in the end, Cangli was pulled out by the dark seven, and two vague ghosts emerged. The dark seven did not reveal itself, but in the state of the emperor''s spirit.


    Even though there is only a general outline, even though there are countless eras apart, and countless years have not seen each other, after all, blood is thicker than water, and the mark of life is homologous


    "Father Grandpa Zuling It is... Is that you? "


    "You Not... "


    "Father Grandpa Zuling Since you are still alive Why don''t you come to me... "


    "Endless era Endless years Do you know how lonely I am? "


    "Grandpa Zuling Father... I miss you so much... "


    The moment Cang Lihuang saw the two soul Shadows, the whole person was already sobbing. The anger and hatred in his heart had already disappeared. Instead, he was filled with excitement and joy. The whole person even rushed towards the two people like crazy


    "Town!"


    "Do you know the farthest distance between the world and the Phoenix?"


    "It''s not time and space, it''s not life and death, it''s close, it''s the end of the world."


    "I''ve given you three opportunities in a row, but you''ve refused me three times in a row. No one has ever done this to my face."


    "Actually! I have one thing I didn''t tell you. We have a great relationship. Do you know why I didn''t hurt you? "


    "In fact, your senior is my senior uncle. I should call you senior sister."


    "Jue Xian Jian is useful to me. When I finish using it, I will return it to you. But only if you just agreed to my request, I will not only release you, but also reunite your father and daughter."


    "But you don''t agree. It''s really hard for me. In thirty-three days, ninety-nine years, hundreds of millions of the world, there is no one dare to break my face."


    "But I''m always kind, so I want you to meet me. Then I''m sending these two old thieves to the spring."


    Ancient wasteland held Cangli Yuer''s body, only a step away from Cangli and dark seven, but it could not be touched.


    These two old thieves kept their lives, but they were right. They really made a lot of use.


    Cang Li huang''er, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand.


    "No Don''t... I beg you Don''t hurt father and grandfather Zuling... "


    "I promise you whatever it is."


    "Devil Childe... I... I''d like to be your maid... "


    "Just let it go..."


    Cang lihuang''er has no rage or unwillingness before, but only deep fear and uneasiness. Until now, she suddenly realized that since the devil stepped here, she had been caught by him.


    Bastard, villain, devil


    Master, how could such a villain in the world!


    I Cang Li huang''er did something that hurt the nature and the reason, and then I met such a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark seven and Cangli are completely speechless. They know that they are all ancient and desolate routines, but they really dare not speak!


    Treading on the horse, if you expose the bottom card of the little devil, I''m afraid you''ll have to tear it up into 18 pieces and burn it on the fire.


    Yur, I can''t help it. You''ll be wronged for the time being!


    this little devil, we really can''t provoke you!


    Monthly pass! Great summon!

 Chapter 693

    "Brush!"


    The ancient wasteland gently shakes the fan, the face changes is cold and merciless, just like a fierce devil from hell, full of endless terror.


    Cang Lihuang''s heart had already regretted to the extreme. She knew it was the dirty routine of the ancient times, but it really gave her a feeling of fear and trembling.


    The devil is so terrible that you will never know his card until the last step.


    On the surface, it looks like the second generation of a dandy, but when it''s cloudy, it''s a set.


    The second ancestor is not terrible. What is terrible is a fake second ancestor. What is more terrible is a second ancestor in sheep''s clothing.


    The emperor''s seal must have fallen into his hands. His father and grandfather Zuling must have planted it. They didn''t get any benefit from him at all.


    Dihonghao! Dihonghao, what on earth did you provoke him.


    Not only let your family die clean, but also our palace is affected by you for no reason.


    Dihonghao, it''s all you


    You are responsible for the fall of this palace.


    Father and grandfather Zuling don''t talk, I''m afraid they are also under the control of the ancient wild devil.


    The power of humanity is gone, and Jue Xian Jian is robbed. Now there is no capital to talk about the conditions.


    Dihonghao, only the information of dihonghao!


    No matter how emperor Honghao provoked the ancient demons, but at least for the moment, he did not know about Emperor Honghao, or what kind of power he mastered, and who supported him.


    The only chip at this stage!


    Cang Li huang''er, you should be calm and calm. The more this time is, the less chaotic it is.


    "Oh! The momentum has changed! As expected, she is the oldest princess of the people. "


    "It''s not easy to be calm when we''re all here."


    "The power of humanity is gone. The only capital you have now is probably the information about Emperor Honghao."


    Gu Huang saw Cang lihuang''er stop crying and flustered, and the whole person became calm. He smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. He had understood Cang lihuang''er''s mind without any help.


    At present, this is her only capital!


    It''s true that emperor Honghao''s intelligence is very important. The skill, realm, power, magic weapon and background that this person mastered


    Although brother Dihong Kong knows a lot, it''s out of date. He can be killed by Dihong Kong and survive. There must be big men behind it.


    If you can dig all the way out, it will be very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor Cangli and Laoyin are more mysterious. They have to face up to the ancient wasteland. They all look down on the devil!


    Such a careful mind, such a terrible city.


    Who said that he can only play these dirty routines, clearly is a strategist, extremely good at layout of small Yin than ah!


    Maybe it''s a little bit tender, but it has the potential to be a distributor.


    Think of the old Yin ratio who can be the Layout Maker. That one is not terrible and can''t be seen from its appearance.


    Little devil''s means are really dirty, but the accuracy of peeping people''s hearts can be compared with the listener.


    Yur, I have not been wronged.


    "You You... Are you human? "


    "You are a terrible opponent who can peep at what I think of in this palace."


    "Dihonghao met you. It''s just that he has blood mould."


    "Mr. Gu, I have all the information you want. It''s all accurate."


    "I just hope you let my father and grandfather Zuling go."


    "As far as I''m at your disposal..."


    Cang lihuang''er looks at the vision of the ancient wasteland. The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar, full of cold. Even in the deep soul, he feels the cold.


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    Even the heart can see through, what can be difficult to reach him.


    This is a devil, a born devil.


    It''s three points more terrifying than the devil.


    Dihong Hao is about to take it.


    "I really need information. It''s just information from emperor Guangdi and Honghao. It''s not enough to change two lives."


    "As for whether you are fierce or not, whether you are tall or not, and you are still so old..."


    "Don''t talk about my sister, the king of my family. Just one of my sisters can throw you eight blocks away."


    "Serving tea and water, I think you are in the way..."


    "You are a waste from head to toe. Who gives you the courage to offer me such terms?"


    Ancient wasteland looked at canglihuang''er contemptuously. On the spot, he just dismissed her as useless, just like selecting goods.


    I used to be unreasonable, but now I can''t stand up to you.


    Feng Shui turns around and comes to my house next year.


    The initiative is in my son''s hands, not yours.


    "Too much, too much, can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!"


    "It''s too much to bully my daughter in front of me."


    "Gushao, what vision do you have! My daughter is so gorgeous and gorgeous


    "Just the girls around you, how many people can compare with each other?"


    "If it wasn''t for me..."


    The emperor Cangli hears the words and explodes on the spot. He wanted to get angry and accuse Gu Huang of having no eyes, but seeing Gu Huang''s eyes is second advice.


    People have to bow under the eaves!


    Who knows what kind of dirty tricks this little devil has.


    Can''t get up, can''t get up, really can''t get up!


    "Gushao, your words are really too much! How can I say that to Yuer? "


    "How about the king? I haven''t seen him, but I haven''t seen the girls around you."


    "Who can compare with huang''er? I don''t know how many people want to pursue her, from heaven to the earth to the underworld."


    "But you have arranged her like this, which is clearly discrimination. I don''t agree with you."


    Dark seven said he was not satisfied and protested, but he didn''t dare to follow the old rough and hard steel. He was really afraid of being torn into eighteen pieces by the little devil!


    It''s such a bad boy with no eyes. Yur is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    I don''t know how many people admire her style


    I even dislike


    "All right! My son apologizes for his improper words. "


    "But she is old!"


    "One era is about 1.3 million years, one hundred era is equal to one ancient era, one hundred ancient era is equal to one disaster..."


    "Calculate how old she is......"


    "Even in beauty, she is an old woman!"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly. He said the words that angry people don''t deserve their lives again. With his indifferent expression, he could really kill people alive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark seven and Cang are apart for a while. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it. It''s really a sad topic, an indisputable fact


    As for Cangli huang''er''s just recovered state of mind, what was picked out by the ancient wasteland was rage, and what was more, he could not help grinding his teeth. He really wanted to kill the devil.


    Ah! I am so depressed! I''m so angry and want to kill this villain.


    Intentional, clearly is intentional.


    Calm down, calm down. We can''t be fooled. He just got angry and got it.


    5 change! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 694

    "Childe, dihonghao''s information is not enough. There is something in my soul."


    "This treasure comes from a lost race, and it contains the power of the origin of time and space, which is also the reason why I can live through endless ages."


    "But I am not recognized by this treasure. I am only protected by the power of time and space, as long as you can get the recognition of this treasure."


    "You can travel through the past and the present, stay at any time, not be eroded by the three laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect, but will be recognized by the three laws."


    "You will be the only one who can tamper with history without being obliterated by the three laws."


    "It will become the only strange number since the birth of heaven and earth..."


    "I don''t know if you are interested..."


    Cang Lihuang''s eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, and with an almost aria like voice came to the ancient wasteland, and the breath of the whole person also had a lot of changes.


    Invisible, void forbidden, time stagnation, everything seems to fall into eternity, and the surrounding scene is also a big change, in a dark and dark fog world.


    Dark seven, the shadow of the sky disappears, and the sky robbery is also gone.


    It was dark, dark and empty, completely made up of mist, as if it had returned to Hongmeng.


    The ancient wasteland felt faint and unconsciously took a breath of cool air. It was dark and foggy


    Supreme power!


    This feeling is obviously the same level of existence as the power of the grey fog he cultivated.


    Guy''s power level is too high, so he emerges in a fog state, and it''s really a terrible power. He''s just a preliminary control.


    However, Cang Lihuang''s unknown existence has reached the point where she is as free as she likes.


    The supreme power is really not one.


    It doesn''t appear sooner or later, but at this time.


    I knew that Cang Li huang''er was not simple. He was able to survive from the war of his ancestral land, and he has been very smart and unrestrained to the present.


    But after all, it still appears


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. There is a system in..."


    "It''s really one of the supreme powers, but it''s too far from the supreme power of your cultivation."


    "This system knows that as long as you decide to go there, there will definitely be a bunch of babies waiting for you."


    "Gu Ye, Cang lihuang''er is the successor of this product cultivation. Now, you can''t help playing with your dirty routine."


    "There''s a problem. The system has always been curious. How did you deal with dark seven and separation? And the omnipotent system doesn''t even know it."


    The sound of the system is just right. It''s as bad and treacherous as ever, but it''s full of doubts, because I really don''t know how the ancient wasteland dealt with the dark seven and the separation.


    No matter how to deduce after the event, it is always in the degree of crash.


    It seems that the system is invaded by unknown forces, but even the supreme force is not to this extent.


    "I''m so lucky to see the legendary master."


    "There''s a saying in our people''s family that no merit, no salary, and the good intentions of the elders. Please forgive me for not accepting them."


    "If you have something, just give me your orders. I will never refuse to do it."


    The ancient wasteland completely changed the normal state, and directly made a knight''s ceremony, showing enough respect for the unknown existence in cangliyuer''s body.


    The proposal of garbage system has not been fully adopted by the ancient wasteland.


    Pretend to be forced to divide people


    This should be the master of the dark system, and it is definitely from the big man in the chaos, that is the real movement of fingers can crush his existence.


    He would rather be adamant with the God God than be stared at by a chaos master.


    Moreover, the supreme power of his body is absolutely superior to these supreme powers. If he is stared at by these masters, what will happen.


    He dare not think, nor can he.


    "It''s a little interesting, old wild boy..."


    "Even so, I will not pretend to be you. Yur is the successor of my Lord."


    "I''m here to ask you for face. I don''t know what you want to do."


    Canglihuang''s body emerged a shadow of darkness and mist, which seemed to be composed of countless lines of laws, full of extremely terrible breath.


    Fear comes from the unknown!


    These masters watched the world for endless years. There was nothing that they could not see through.


    But the ancient wasteland is not the same, not only can''t see through, even let him have a kind of shivering breath.


    Extraordinary, really extraordinary existence.


    There is an agreement between the masters, and they must not intervene in the struggle of all living beings.


    But the agreement between the masters has been broken by default.


    Ancient wasteland is a strange number. It''s a strange number indeed. Now it''s in front of him. Naturally, he puts down his identity and steps out. He''ll mix his face first.


    The battle of the nameless ancient mirror will also be the beginning of all. Several masters and successors have appeared one after another.


    Even the ancient empress, the Supreme Lord, has returned. This is the news just received from the old immortal.


    In ancient times, the empress never cared about any disputes between heaven, earth and human beings, but she wanted to fight for the position of Lord when she came back.


    However, the relationship between the ancient wasteland and the ancient empress is extraordinary. Is he the ancient empress Trained inheritors.


    According to the legend, the ancient female emperor has been waiting for a man, even killing him from the chaos gate, just to find him.


    Generations, endless ages


    The honorifics that ring through countless eras


    If this son is really the successor of the ancient female emperor, it seems that he can form an alliance.


    "It''s a great honor for me to let my master show up in person. I will not give you any face. You must give me your face."


    "So that''s the end of the matter, but I have something unknown. I want to ask you for help."


    Ancient wasteland shows great respect, and its words are water tight. It has never revealed any details. Even the system does not want to know the real role of the power of grey fog.


    In fact, the ancient wasteland is very clear that the real highest is not the power of gray fog, but a group of horrible symbols.


    It''s just that his accomplishments are too shallow to explain


    "Boy, just ask, though I may not answer you."


    The unknown is very satisfied with the attitude of the ancient wasteland, but at the same time, they also want to peep into the details of this boy. If it is really the successor of the ancient female emperor, then it is necessary to form an alliance.


    And the best way to form an alliance?


    It''s just like making this kid a man of his own.


    "I dare to ask you, elder, are you related to the master of eetu, the Qingtian devil, the huangdie family?"


    The power essence of ancient wasteland revealed from this master seems to be the power source of great dark sky skill, especially the power shown by green butterfly, which is really too similar.


    "Well! Of course. "


    The unknown shadow meditates for a moment, then it makes a sound. It has more to do with it! That relationship is too big. Today''s Lord of Eritrea is his wife.


    "See your uncle."


    Gu Huang immediately knelt on one knee and saluted to the shadow with both hands clasped. It was clear that he was paying a visit to his uncle there!


    There was a problem backstage last night. Now it''s good It''s still five o''clock! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 695

    "Wait, old boy, don''t shout..."


    "We are not familiar with each other. Even if we are familiar with each other, we can''t reach this point."


    "Uncle, can you scream?"


    "Don''t play with me..."


    It''s dark, misty and empty. I almost fell down. This boy is shameless. Even if you are the heir of the empress, you can''t make it!


    If you want to play a routine in front of our Lord, it''s just a matter of whether you can see the big wizard or not.


    "Uncle! Don''t be too busy to refuse. With your old magic power, you will be boundless. "


    "Why don''t you go to Eritrea now to check whether the uncle''s name is wrong."


    "If you still refuse at that time, the little nephew will not be shouting."


    It''s interesting that Gu Huang put down a big stone in his heart and was his father-in-law for a long time! I''m really looking forward to him becoming his own maid, and her precious apprentice will become his own maid, so what kind of expression it will be.


    What an expectation!


    I don''t know if the future father-in-law will be angry.


    "Eetu This... Forget it! "


    Hearing the words, the dark, misty and empty shadow immediately became silent, and turned to a heavy sigh.


    Go to ERTU, or forget it!


    Even though I''ve made great contributions to the creation, apart from the ancient female emperor, only a few people can fight with him.


    Can we talk about abandoning our wives and daughters?


    How can I have the face to go back!


    "Mr. Gu, good way! I admire this system. "


    "Even the future father-in-law is in trouble. Is that really good?"


    "Your future father-in-law abandoned his wife and daughter, went back to the dark sky silently, returned to the depths of chaos, and inherited the position of the Dark Lord."


    "Your father-in-law wants to go, but he should have the face to go back!"


    "Gu Ye, you will be merciful and tell us how the system can handle the separation between dark seven and the sky. How do you know the gate of chaos and how do you know Dihong Kong?"


    The sound of the system is coming out again. It is still full of the appearance of no morality. It is almost begging for the ancient wasteland. How can the host master live and die!


    Chaos gate, this system also wants to know whether it is good or not.


    No, it has to be squeezed out, no matter what the cost.


    "Garbage system, I really want to know!"


    "Mr. Gu, I want to dream about this system!"


    "No talking!"


    "Don''t tell me! Gu Ye, it''s no fun for you. What''s our relationship? What''s our friendship! There should be no secrets, there should be mutual trust. "


    "Bullshit, don''t do this. I want to cheat you again."


    "Mr. Gu, you touch your own European School and say, is the conscience of this system very good? Can those gorgeous and cheap goods who can''t finish the task without moving outside compare with this system?"


    "If you want to know a secret, trade it for a secret. Of course, if the value can be compared with that of chaos, I have the right to explain everything."


    "Deal, Mr. Gu, what do you want to know? The system knows everything and says everything. "


    "Now, right now, right now, shut up for me. Haven''t you seen my father-in-law''s kindness in the future?"


    "Well! The little one will step down! "


    The system has been restored to the ancient wasteland. Immediately, it''s happy to shut up. The crushing of the house is mainly carried out step by step. It can''t be rushed, or it will have a negative effect.


    The host is certainly not small. This system must serve.


    Paralyzed, it''s not easy to be sincere!


    It''s not easy to kidnap No... Is to bind a host


    I want to cultivate a big villain


    But there is a big man with a background, background and background


    Not easy, really not easy!


    "Uncle, little nephew, if you are right, you have something on your mind!"


    "Needless to say, it must have something to do with aunt LAN, isn''t it?"


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    The ancient wasteland sighed softly. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. He knew the weakness of the Dark Lord, so it was easy to deal with.


    With the three inch tongue of our earth people, we are born with full level deception skills.


    Even if you are a big man, as long as you still have what you want


    Then it''s all right!


    "Boy, if you have something to say, don''t talk about it..."


    "Come on, no wonder what?"


    The Dark Lord cares, but he is disordered. He immediately rushes to the front of the ancient wasteland. If he dares to hide a word, he will see how this seat can pick up your momentum.


    Auntie LAN!


    Lan''er has such a disposition that he is willing to call this boy aunt.


    How long has it been since I left Lan''er


    I can''t remember. I really can''t remember.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Let me take your time."


    "Alas! Uncle, what you always do is such a jerk. Do you know why this kind of person is called in our human race? "


    "Scum man, scum of men, scum!"


    "Don''t look at me. I scolded you on behalf of Auntie LAN. I''ll also scold you. You old bastard should be cut to pieces. You should find a place where nobody can wipe your neck to die."


    "Uncle, I don''t agree with your old appearance!"


    "Don''t accept, you also give me hold back, do you know how LAN Yi lived alone these years?"


    "You also know that qingdie almost died before the 7th century. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the last generation of my eternal palace and auntie Lan that was good."


    "I''m afraid that the bones of the green butterfly have not been preserved for a long time."


    "You are old enough to be at ease, to be one of the masters of chaos, to be invincible in all directions, and to have lived for thousands of years."


    "Let''s see what you''ve done. At that time, qingdie''s daughter was almost killed by the people in Tianjing on the other side. Now you go to find the people in Tianjing on the other side to be your disciple."


    "Leaving a copy of the dark sky skill is not the original one, even a dark sky swallowing skill is not handed down."


    "It''s amazing to be in charge of the whole family and to be on the top!"


    "I feel unworthy for Aunt LAN. I call you uncle. For the sake of qingdie, you dare to refuse."


    "Don''t you think I want to get any benefit from you?"


    "I feel threatened to you. If I hadn''t seen it for LAN Yi''s sake, I would have torn your projection to pieces. Believe it or not."


    "Scum, scum, shameless coward, dare not even face it."


    "You say you are such a scum, how can you still have the face to live in the world!"


    At first, Gu Huang was persuasive, but when he came to the back, he immediately scolded the Dark Lord for being bloody.


    "Scum, scum, shameless coward..."


    "Boy, you You dare to scold me... "


    "Do you want to die?"


    It took a long time for the Dark Lord to turn around. He was scolded by the ancients to the point of doubting life.


    Scum, scum, shameless coward


    Paralyzed, my Lord was scolded


    Even if I scold you, I even threaten to kill my master''s projection.


    Whether the times have changed or our Lord has not been born for a long time, when has the human race become so fierce.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 696

    "Old bastard, those who dare to talk to me like this are more than one meter tall now."


    "It''s better to choose a day than hit it, old bastard. I met you today, so don''t want to go."


    "I''m going to give aunt LAN and green butterfly a bad breath."


    Gu Huang''s heart is full of energy. He''s not afraid of it. Anyway, he has the supreme power. Then he can learn the old bastard''s skills.


    It''s also a good time to try this supreme power. What''s the point of metamorphosis.


    "Little bastard, once and again, and again three times to challenge my Lord, even if you have a relationship with the ancient lady."


    "Today, I also want to teach you how to be a man."


    "In addition to the ancient female emperor, there are people who dare to challenge me face to face."


    The Dark Lord is also enraged by the ancient wasteland. It''s just unbearable, OK? Even if this boy has something to do with the ancient lady, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t kill her. Become powerful and intransigent in


    , as like as two peas.


    "Old bastard, I have not scolded you wrong, I am a shameless coward."


    "What about the Dark Lord? My boo! It''s three points more shameless than the old shameless. "


    "If you''re a man, you''ll have a fight with me that''s right for a man."


    "Dare to put your cultivation down to the king..."


    "Of course, in my opinion, you are absolutely afraid of such shameless temperament."


    Ancient wasteland is very clear about its own details. The supreme power is hard to repair for the supreme power, and it is a gap that cannot be crossed, but as long as the cultivation is pressed to the king.


    Believe it or not, teach this old bastard how to behave in minutes.


    I''ve been upset with him for a long time, and I dare to pretend to be forced in front of him.


    Now I''m in charge. I won''t clean up until when.


    Call uncle, dare to pretend to be a wolf with big tail to refuse, and fold his face.


    "Seal!"


    "Son of a bitch, my Lord is in the state of God, so I can help you."


    "This is to see what method did the ancient female emperor pass on to you?"


    "I dare you to be so rampant."


    "Come on! I give you a chance to fight first. "


    The Dark Lord, who can receive such ridicule from the ancient style, directly seals his realm to the state of God, and even carries full of anger.


    as like as two peas in the ancient woman, it is too arrogant, too lawless. If it is not for the descendants of the emperor, he will not believe him.


    But it''s also good to take this opportunity to test the potential of this boy and whether he can match his disciples.


    "Old bastard, I advise you not to be too confident. You''d better use the highest defense."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll blow you."


    Gu Huang''s figure has gone back three Zhang, with a slightly mysterious smile on his lips. I can really kill you.


    Yunshenjing, dare to press cultivation into yunshenjing, this old bastard is very confident!


    Free live target, it''s time to test your ultimate combat power.


    "Little bastard, if you have the ability, you can try to blow up the main player."


    "In the same environment, even the ancient female emperor dare not have such confidence."


    "You little weak chicken, not to mention a fist, is a hundred fists, I''m not afraid to live there."


    The Dark Lord stands with his hand in his hand. Although it is still a shadow, it is not presented in a fog state, but is composed of pure dark power.


    It''s crazy. It''s really crazy.


    Hope to have crazy capital.


    If there is no such capital, we can only suppress it in person and let the empress come to ask for help.


    "Old bastard, I''m so kind and persuasive, but you''re the devil of a donkey."


    "Give me a try!"


    "Heaven destroying fist!"


    After that, the smile on the ancient wasteland suddenly solidified, only to see its figure step forward, the eternal wasteland Scripture suddenly running, the whole body suddenly flowing black and white two Qi, hundreds of millions of mysterious characters flowing among them, endless ancient prints shining, and behind it gathered a nine foot nine black and white Yin-Yang diagram.


    Not only behind him, but also under his feet, the shadow of yin and Yang appeared. The whole body was filled with a touch of ethereal and ethereal, just like an immortal who rides the wind to control Qi.


    Only one blow of the ancient wasteland came out, black and white fist prints interweaved in the void, there was a faint flow of yin and Yang pictures and shadows, and there were endless visions interwoven in an instant.


    The giant opens the sky!


    Heaven and earth are born!


    Clear and turbid!


    Tao plays Yin and Yang!


    Three living things!


    Grand, majestic, as if from the incarnation of Tao.


    At the same time, all kinds of visions burst out in a flash, and a breath of extreme and terrible burst out


    The sky is falling apart!


    The stars are obliterated!


    All creatures fall!


    All things are dead!


    Disillusionment and nothingness are like those who can control and kill heaven and earth.


    The first inheritance of martial arts!


    Fairyland is supreme!


    There are also mysteries from the supreme Scripture blessing of the ancestors. The spirit of heaven destroying fist has been sublimated again. It completely runs through the road of heaven and earth, from nothing to have, from have to have.


    The ultimate evolution of one punch, its power is so terrible!


    "Boom!"


    "Little bastard, you Dare to set me up... "


    There is a sound of shaking the sky, mingled with the angry voice of the Dark Lord. Only the dark projection of the Dark Lord condenses, explodes in the black-and-white fist print, and is directly crushed by the black-and-white air of the Dark Lord.


    The fearsome boxing and the void formed by the dark fog on all sides are also strongly contracted and almost burst.


    The top level inheritance and fusion of Xianwu is extremely powerful and terrifying, and it completely surpasses the imagination of ancient wilderness.


    Even if it is ancient wasteland, it is completely stunned. The coordination of the eternal palace and the ancient ancestor''s Dharma can even fight against the supreme power.


    Hiss!


    Isn''t that chaos dominates over thirty-three days?


    Isn''t it said that the old patriarch, Wuzu, and the patriarch all have the power to fight against chaos alone?


    Think twice, think twice!


    No wonder brother Kong said that the water in the sky is deep


    "Ah! Is it true that Qi Sha is the master of Qi Sha? "


    "Little bastard, this method is not the method of the ancient female emperor. It can break the projection of our Lord."


    "Little bastard, today''s matter you should dare to divulge, my lord Just... "


    The Dark Lord was blasted by the ancient wasteland, and even he clearly felt how terrible this method can resist the supreme power.


    The supreme power, only the supreme power can resist, this is the accepted iron rule of chaos.


    This little bastard''s method has nothing to do with the ancient female emperor, but is a strong man similar to the eternal palace of the past.


    It''s also a fierce man, a knife cut through chaos.


    Even if it is the major masters, they should call a treasure Lord when they meet.


    "Old bastard, I don''t agree with you!"


    "If you refuse to continue to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    "It''s just that my son tried your knife."


    "By the way, old bastard, you just projected the scene of explosion. I have recorded it."


    "If you dare to oppress me with cultivation, believe it or not, I will immediately introduce it into the depths of chaos and broadcast it to all the chaos groups."


    "Old bastard, do you want to try it?"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan gently, the corners of his mouth hang a faint smile, to the presence of the Dark Lord, the face is more important than anything.


    If you don''t want to lose face, you will have to be threatened by yourself.


    Where is the monthly pass! This month''s competition is too fierce!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!!

 Chapter 697

    "..."


    The Dark Lord almost spits blood for three liters on the spot. Don''t mention the one who is holding back and stepping on the horse. His fame has been lost for a lifetime!


    I think I can see everything in the world!


    See all living things!


    Think of yourself as one of the masters of chaos, a proper big man.


    But fell into this little bastard''s dirty routine.


    Dirty!


    Dirty routine, dirty heart!


    At their level of existence, almost nothing can be noticed, but the living is a face.


    It''s really a face!


    If the picture of being blasted is really spread to the depths of chaos, I don''t know how many sleeping old bones will come out, beating drums and gongs, and celebrating the whole world.


    Dirty, it''s so dirty!


    Hold back, too!


    Even though our God has endless powers and powerful powers, it''s hard to block the dirty routine that can''t be prevented!


    The heart of playing routine is too dirty.


    The world routine is deep, I want to return to chaos!


    "Old bastard, what''s the matter? You still don''t agree with me!"


    "You say you are cheap or not!"


    "I treat you with the courtesy of my younger generation. I call you uncle, but you dare to refuse."


    "What kind of wolf do you pretend to be! My son, that''s for LAN Yi and Qing die. Do you really think you''re a terrible dark lord? "


    "Believe it or not, I can call twenty or thirty people who are similar to you. If they know you bully me, I''ll be happy to talk to you."


    "Old bastard, seriously, you don''t deserve aunt LAN, and you''re not qualified to be the father of qingdie."


    "Is your face swollen now because of the size you used to wear?"


    Ancient wasteland, waving folding fans, walked slowly to the Dark Lord. It was full of sarcasm and extreme hegemony.


    At first, I didn''t know the details. Now that I know the details, I''m still egging!


    People don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them and salted fish.


    Besides, I can''t bear the garbage system and the black boss


    "You..."


    The Dark Lord almost walked out on the spot. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. This little bastard must be getting worse!


    The threat of grandeur!


    So arrogant and despotic, how could he not be killed.


    Especially, FA may not be taught by the empress, but it must be brought out by the empress.


    What do you think of our Lord? What a hateful threat!


    I really want to strangle this little bastard!


    Something''s wrong!


    Something''s wrong!


    Damn it, is this little bastard angry with Lan''er?


    Qingdie, is the daughter of our Lord who has never been masked called qingdie?


    What a good name!


    Damn it, what does this little bastard have to do with qingdie?


    I don''t think it''s the idea of fighting green butterfly!


    Dream! As long as I live for one day, I can''t let this little bastard get close to qingdie.


    "What are you? You are an old bastard with no sense of justice."


    "Oh! Seven don''t like it, eight don''t like it. You look like you want to stop me and qingdie in the future


    "Old bastard, I''ll put my words here for you now. If that day I found that green butterfly disappeared from eetu."


    "If I don''t find anyone, I''ll find you, old bastard. No matter you are in the corner of chaos, I can find it for you."


    "Do you know my yin-yang diagram behind me? Do you know what I have in my hand? Do you know the master of Jue Xian sword?"


    "Its owner is not much worse than you!"


    "In this way, I can find dozens of them in one sentence."


    "I promise I won''t kill you."


    The ancient wilderness seems to be tyrannical and domineering. It doesn''t care about the identity of chaos domination at all. The method of the old ancestor can resist the supreme power, and obviously it is the same.


    It''s really not a threat. With the existence of garbage system, dozens of them can be called.


    The four systems of immortals, martial arts, Buddhas and Demons cover many forces and many are immortal.


    Since endless years, who dares to say that no big man was born.


    The water depth of this world is very deep, and it is to a terrible extent.


    The Dark Lord didn''t realize it at first, but when he looked at it carefully, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. It made him feel cool all over.


    Isn''t Yin and Yang the one in thirty-three?


    Big black brick is the thing that Bao Ye took with him?


    Jue Xianjian is not the younger martial brother of the master of yin and Yang diagram, but also another senior teacher of huang''er.


    Little bastard, the background of this little bastard is so deep. He saw this little bastard grasp Jue Xianjian with his bare hands.


    Think twice, think twice!


    What is the origin of the little bastard?


    These are similar to their existence, but everyone has their own territory, and the well water does not offend the river water.


    Just being the master of yin and Yang chart, you can pick them alone.


    Let alone there is an invincible existence behind the master of the yin-yang diagram, even in chaos, let alone the little bastard and the empress are inextricably linked.


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    This tramping horse is either a person or an ancestor.


    It''s not brag, it''s real brag. We can call twenty or thirty.


    Against this background, the son-in-law has to admit it!


    Nima, but now people may not be willing to recognize their father-in-law!


    I can''t pretend to be forced. I''ve been slapped!


    The key hit is that he has lost his temper completely. Even if he wants revenge, he can''t get revenge.


    The background is too deep, too big, too hard.


    "Don''t be angry, nephew. Don''t be angry. Uncle is wrong."


    "Uncle is the Lord of darkness. If the whole chaos can fight against uncle, there are only a few people."


    "Uncle gone with the wind, some gone with the wind!"


    "I want to thank you, or I will make mistakes in the future."


    "Good nephew, can you do me a little favor? I''ll see your aunt LAN in the future. Please give me a few words for my uncle."


    "Kung Fu, you don''t lack magical power. It''s a gadget that uncle got when he traveled in chaos in the past."


    "It''s called chaotic Black Lotus. It has the effect of seizing heaven and earth."


    "Dear nephew, please accept it."


    The owner of the dark immediately counseled him. He could only come up with a smile, full of murmurs. With a mist, a nine grade Black Lotus appeared.


    "Chaotic Black Lotus God... Great creation It''s really a great creation! "


    "Take it down quickly, this one can make black eldest brother return to his peak form."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is to serve you. You are just lucky enough to be inhumane."


    The system jumped out at once, which was completely incoherent. Facing the chance of the ancient famine, even if it was an omnipotent system, it was speechless.


    Chaos Black Lotus, this kind of innate treasure can also be obtained, the key is still sent by people.


    The giver is still a big man in chaos.


    "Garbage system, don''t worry..."


    "See how I can blackmail this old bastard."


    "A black lotus wants to bribe me. It''s so easy to kill me."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, glanced at the chaotic Black Lotus gently, and turned to show a disdainful smile.


    Give me the monthly pass! Otherwise, there''s no motivation!

 Chapter 698

    "Hey!"


    The look of ancient desolation seen by the Dark Lord is not good for minutes. The little bastard can''t see the chaotic Black Lotus. This is a big thing.


    Not good!


    Not good!


    It''s not good!


    Not only bad, but also the rhythm of the accident.


    Black Lotus!


    This is the supreme treasure of chaos. It has the effect of seizing the heaven and the earth, and has its infinite wonderful use.


    Even if it is at his level of existence, it can be met but not sought.


    The little bastard gave a disdainful gesture!


    Still, the value of chaotic lotus is not enough. We should bring out more good things.


    My Lord is stupid!


    Habit is superior, but forget the most difficult things in the world, and pay attention to personal love.


    If you ask for help, how can you give it to a black lotus.


    The background, heel and foot of the little bastard are all hard like iron plate. What kind of good things haven''t been seen and what kind of treasures haven''t been seen.


    As if, as if, a chaotic Black Lotus is really out of sight.


    Paralyzed, too long not born, not only floated, and even the brain is rigid.


    Then give me another thing!


    "Nephew, nephew! You see the memory of uncle, these things can attract you. "


    "Uncle, there''s another thing here. Let''s see what it is."


    The Dark Lord wanted to cry without tears. He was even more sad. He had a bad name for abandoning his wife and daughter. Now he has no face to see Lan''er. He also hopes that this little bastard can say something nice.


    And Lan''er is willing to recognize this little bastard as a nephew, which is obviously to recognize him.


    His words are better than his.


    Maybe just a word, Lan''er can forgive him.


    The Dark Lord came up again and saw a dark and misty seal. It was a blood red broken gun, only about three feet and five. The broken gun was engraved with countless unreadable symbols.


    Cold, majestic, bloodthirsty, murderous, as if from the immortal end of the years before.


    Even if it''s sealed in the fog, you can feel the blood thirsty and ferocious, as well as the terrible magic power from the broken gun.


    "Take it, take it, take it in this system. Are you really a villain, Mr. Gu?"


    "It''s so lucky that you''ve even got this great killer."


    "Although it''s only half of it, it''s still a great weapon with a fierce reputation, which can suppress the past and the present and the future."


    "This weapon is sleeping. As long as it recovers, it will break the seal in minutes, making the Dark Lord doubt life."


    "Ancient Lord, this gun is a mythical weapon in your memory that can kill the saints of heaven."


    The system is totally shocked to the extreme, and completely suspects that Gu Huang is a fake villain. No matter where he goes, there are people rushing to send his treasure.


    And it''s still a weapon!


    In the earth myth, even if the heaven way saints meet, they only have the right to run.


    "Nani! The gun that can kill the saints of heaven can''t be the one held by the demon ancestor in the myth! "


    "Garbage system, I''m afraid that my son is not invincible, but behind the boss!"


    "It''s just chaos and Black Lotus. It''s a weapon that can annihilate the ancestors in myth..."


    "I have a weak heart..."


    When Gu Huang saw that the gun was broken, he felt a sense of inexplicable connection. He knew that this was the effect of immortal magic skill, just like several inheritors, when he met the inheritor, he would feel it.


    These weapons!


    They all have self-consciousness and are the first weapon in the myth.


    Can cut the heaven way saint!


    Even if they are the four swords to kill the immortals, they can only trap the saints of heaven, but they can''t kill them!


    This gun is controlled by the mythical ancestor, and it is also a horrible taboo.


    "Don''t counselle me, Mr. Gu. I need to have a good demeanor and a strong personality."


    "This system is omnipotent. Since the old bastard dare to send it, why don''t you dare to take it?"


    "Anyway, the inheritance and Tianbing of immortals, Buddhas, demons and martial arts are all in your hands. It''s nothing to have one more big killing tool?"


    "Dare to move, this system will erase in minutes..."


    Even though the system is omnipotent, it is also trapped in endless confusion. It is more curious about the origin and footstep of the ancient wilderness.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Anyway, the host is a villain after all.


    One day for the villain, life for the villain.


    "Well, old bastard, you''ve done this. I won''t care about you."


    "I will help you to say good words. As for Auntie LAN, she will not forgive you."


    "It''s none of my business."


    "I''ll send a message to Aunt LAN now..."


    The ancient wasteland seems calm and calm, with golden brilliance in the palm. A whirlpool of human head size emerges, clearly showing the scene at the other end. It''s eerie.


    "Barren son, is that you?"


    "If you are in trouble, you still want to be green butterfly."


    "With aunt Lan''s understanding of you, it''s good that you don''t go to other people''s troubles. Who dares to provoke you, little devil?"


    "Qingdie and ruoer are very good. They are both practicing in seclusion. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s rare to come to me and talk with aunt LAN."


    At the other end of the vortex, the figure of LAN Yi, who is dominated by Ecuador, emerges directly. After all, this is equivalent to location-based transmission, just like the video call on earth.


    "Auntie LAN, if you don''t find qingdie, you''re not in trouble?"


    "Just one thing I want to ask aunt LAN."


    "My little nephew met an old bastard who claimed to be the Lord of darkness, one of the masters of chaos, and he said he had something to do with you."


    "Do you know Auntie LAN?"


    Ancient wasteland toward aunt LAN is a boxing salute, immediately is to get together in front of the vortex, glanced at one of the Dark Lord who has already dodged to one side.


    At this time, the Dark Lord heard that there were 10000 words of MMP in his heart. He wished he could strangle the ancient wasteland alive. What a little bastard!


    Little bastard through and through!


    Routine is another dirty routine of stepping on horses.


    It''s so dirty!


    How can there be such a despicable little bastard.


    I''ve said all my good words. I''ll give you two kinds of treasures


    I just ask you to say a few beautiful words, but I can''t help but arrange my master like this


    It''s really hateful!


    "Barren son, I have nothing to do with it. You tell that man to get as far as you can."


    "I have a good friend already. Let him not disturb us."


    "If I dare to step into Ecuador, I will find a good friend to kill him."


    LAN Yi''s body was stunned, the whole person was silent for a while, and then her voice became very fierce, just like a storm


    Old bastard!


    You are willing to show up at last!


    How many generations have I waited for you!


    I haven''t even heard from you, but now I''m met by Huang er


    When the Dark Lord hears the words, all the anger in his heart dissipates, and he sighs deeply instead


    "Auntie LAN, calm down and get angry. It''s not worth it to be with such a bad old bastard."


    "But don''t be angry. If you really have a good friend, believe it or not, the old bastard will tear him into eighteen pieces at once."


    "Auntie LAN, calm down first and take my nephew to solve the matter of the unknown ancient world."


    "I will take the old bastard to the holy city, and you will come here. Then you will talk face to face. In fact, the old bastard has already blamed himself."


    "He is not a man without feelings and justice, but he has his own difficulties."


    "Auntie LAN, how about giving me a face?"


    Gu Huang immediately changed his words and began to speak good words to the old bastard. LAN Yi could not listen to others'' words, but he would certainly listen to them.


    "Huang''er, Auntie LAN gives you face..."


    "Now I don''t want to see him, take your means away!"


    After that, the golden whirlpool disappeared, and LAN Yi, the master of the ancient city of ERTU, suddenly gave out a very happy laugh


    Old bastard, this title is really suitable


    You also have today!


    I''m sure I''m not flattered by the waster.


    Give me a monthly pass!

 Chapter 699

    "Great nephew, great kindness and virtue, uncle, remember it."


    "When you visit the holy city, you need to have some good words, nephew!"


    "Come, nephew, I''ll give you these two things first."


    "If uncle can get back together with your aunt LAN, uncle will give you a big gift."


    It''s really not easy for the Dark Lord to sigh deeply, OK? This little bastard is a little bit of a jerk, but he''s still very polite.


    Lan''er can trust him, so can Qing die!


    It''s not unreasonable.


    A word from a little bastard is worth a hundred of his own explanations.


    "Old bastard, don''t be so close!"


    "Who is your nephew! We are not familiar with each other, even if we are familiar with each other. "


    "Take these two things back!"


    "It''s just a favor to help you today. I don''t want to have anything to do with your dark creatures from now on."


    Gu Huang''s figure has gone back three steps. He has rejected the Dark Lord directly. It''s just that you love me and ignore me. I''m making you stand tall now.


    My son''s heel is deep, his background is thick and his background is large. He also looks at your face.


    In a word, from now on, all contacts will be cut off.


    "Ah!"


    "Nephew Inappropriate... It''s not right! "


    "It''s uncle''s fault to make a thousand mistakes and ten thousand mistakes. You''ve got a lot of mistakes, nephew, so don''t get along with uncle."


    "Good nephew! Uncle is an old bastard... "


    "Can we talk about business first? Don''t you want to save the ancient lady?"


    The Dark Lord''s heart is unyielding. It''s really the world newspaper! This little bastard is really a careful eye, not only a careful eye, but also quite a vengeance.


    It''s just to the point where there''s no more. It''s just useless to mix.


    But we can be sure that she had a special relationship with him.


    "Old bastard, what''s the matter with me? Don''t step on the horse and pull calves for me!"


    "I don''t care about your old grudges..."


    "It''s not that my elder sister, the king of my family, was tied up by Emperor Honghao''s horse. Would you like to be a young master?"


    "If you dare to reckon with me, you''d better kill me so that I can never turn over. Otherwise, as long as there is a breath, I will let you die without a burial place."


    There was a sneer on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the folding fan in his hand waved gently, ignoring the proposal of the Dark Lord.


    The information of imprint unlocking does have a very ancient female emperor''s existence, but it seems that it has nothing to do with him.


    What I care about most is sister Shengwang


    "Don''t you know, nephew?"


    "The holy king in your mouth is the ancient empress."


    "The Supreme Master of chaos, the last extremely ancient people, the only survivor of the chaos gate."


    "The forces behind the ancient empress and Emperor Honghao are really enemies."


    "It was an extremely powerful clan that suppressed countless eras, ages and even controlled an ancient history."


    "The former Emperor jiutou surname came from this surname..."


    "Nephew, the empress has recovered, and the people of this clan will come soon."


    The Dark Lord was full of deep helplessness, and there was a sense of urgency between his words. As long as this clan reappeared, it would inevitably be accompanied by a bloodbath.


    Gaines is too strong, too strong!


    Strong is too much, strong is shivering.


    "What did you say? Sister Shengwang is the ancient lady...... "


    "Dihonghao, it''s really good, it''s really very good..."


    "Then I''ll play with you."


    "Old bastard, I''ll take it, but it doesn''t mean that I recognize you."


    "Say it! What do you want me to do? "


    Gu Huang was also shocked. He knew that the king was coming from a very big place, but he didn''t expect to be so big. He was actually a very ancient female emperor who oppressed heaven and earth.


    These old things, taking advantage of the cultivation of sister Shengwang, do you want to take the opportunity to do something?


    I don''t care what you are!


    Since met me


    Doomed to die!


    "Alliance!"


    "Good nephew! As far as we are concerned, I''m sure you won''t hurt me. "


    "Di Honghao''s origin is not simple. Uncle''s projection has been on huang''er''s body for years, just to pay attention to the situation."


    "Seven centuries ago, uncle saw that emperor Honghao was killed by that little guy of emperor Hongkong, but the goods were alive again."


    "Good nephew, uncle has also been to the unknown ancient world to investigate. Emperor Honghao is not the real body, and this son has mastered the supreme power."


    "I can''t find the real body here, but I''m sure that dihonghao has the inheritance of Tianting."


    "There is not only the human Tianting, but also the inheritance of the ancient Tianting of the demon nationality."


    "Nephew, you are not inferior to Emperor Honghao in terms of inheritance, but there is one thing you can''t compare with him. That kid has lived long enough, and his experience is far beyond you."


    "And it''s too Yin. Even if you can kill him, if you live all day, it will be a big trouble in your heart sooner or later."


    The Dark Lord sighed heavily. In his identity and status, he was not afraid of this group at all, but he could not understand the purpose behind it, which was the most terrible.


    The water in this world is very deep, very deep, it''s just terrible.


    "Old bastard, you don''t need to teach me how to do it."


    "I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. What do you want in this fight?"


    "I can tell you very clearly who I want to die, even if the netherworld prince comes, he can''t stop it."


    "No matter his body or prosthesis, just dare to appear in front of me."


    "He has only one end, death!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of cold will. The whole person has endless cold and slaughter. The holy king is his bottom line. Who dares to fight the holy King''s idea.


    All must die!


    To put it bluntly, the bravado that he had blown in front of the king must be completed in any case.


    "Good nephew, don''t think uncle is so insidious, OK? Uncle, if he wants to be a black hand to you, he''s already done it. "


    "What I want to tell you is that Dihong Hao has been trying to cajole huang''er for one thing."


    "That''s what I told you at the beginning: the three laws of time and space, destiny and cause and effect, the only one that recognizes existence."


    "The only tamper allowed by history!"


    "The only pass between heaven and earth, which can connect the ancient times."


    "A lot of people are looking for this thing, but it was born with her. That is to say, this girl is too stupid, and Dihong Hao was cheated."


    "It resulted in the leakage of the existence of this object, but fortunately, this object did not recognize dihonghao."


    "Dear nephew, Yuer can''t keep this thing. You may as well try it!"


    The Dark Lord is full of deep frustration. Some things have reached this point, and he also decided not to hide. Since he wants to form an alliance, he must provide enough things.


    The only pass for heaven and earth!


    History only allows tampering!


    The existence recognized by fate, time and space, and cause and effect.


    "Gu Ye, promise him that this system will be safe and bold to try."


    "Pass of heaven and earth, tamper of history, protector of three major laws."


    "The supreme treasure, if you can get it, you can shuttle through any time node, reverse the long river of fate, and ignore the law of cause and effect."


    "You can save anyone who wants to save, kill anyone who wants to kill, or be saved or killed by you. You will modify it under the law of cause and effect and never change the established historical trend."


    "Old lord, it''s a great chance. Don''t give up!"


    The system is also very quiet and serious. After all, this thing is the real supreme treasure


    Update time change, every day before 12 noon, in the morning always backstage will have problems!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 700

    "Spicy chicken system, I think you are really gone."


    "Time and space, fate, cause and effect, saving and erasing people will not change the established historical trend."


    "The pass of heaven and earth, the only tamper, the approbate of the three laws."


    "It''s a naked scheme and a chain set. As long as I jump in, I don''t want to climb out."


    "Some things can be touched, some things can''t be touched. This is a poisonous mushroom. Even if its surface is delicate, it will die if it is eaten."


    "I may have had a great background, but now I am a weak chicken. I don''t know how many people can kill me."


    Ancient wasteland closed his eyes slightly, seemed to be thinking, but it was communicating with the system secretly.


    Maybe all the people in the world are big and the biggest character of Laozi.


    But relative earthlings are more cautious than anyone else.


    Unbridled, lawless, it depends on the situation.


    This supreme treasure is a poisonous mushroom. If you eat it, you will die.


    "Poisonous mushroom, yangmou We are not afraid of conspiracy, but are we afraid of a mere plot? "


    "Mr. Gu, if you really want to settle down with this system, you''d better go through it."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get along with such a big noise."


    "This system can do anything. No matter how big it is, it can hold you."


    The system doesn''t understand what kind of routine Gu Huang is. It depends on his dirty routine. It''s a way of killing people. There''s no reason why he doesn''t want to see the baby.


    It''s not a monster at all. It''s not a villain at all!


    "Well, what you can eat, what you can''t eat, you can''t eat."


    "Your garbage system is my biggest card."


    "Come on, give you the bottom!"


    "It''s not my son''s advice, nor my son''s desire."


    "But I don''t need it at all. If my sister is really the ancient lady......"


    "We don''t need the recognition of the three laws at all, and we don''t need to tamper with history."


    "Because as long as we have enough accomplishments, we can travel through time and space, change history, reverse the past and annihilate the future."


    "It''s better to be old than to try to cover my bottom."


    "Garbage system, don''t you want to know how I deal with dark seven and the separation?"


    "Just look at it."


    The ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system. The whole person is full of self-confidence and extraordinary. At the same time, he transfers a memory to the system


    "Nani!"


    "Trough!"


    "Mr. Gu This system kneels for you, please take the knee of this system! "


    "Blockhouse, it''s really a blockhouse!"


    "Domineering, really domineering, but you don''t mean it enough, Gu Ye. You''ve been hiding it all the time. If this system had known this before."


    "Does the system need to be so frightened?"


    "Mr. Gu, you know this, and this system knows it. It can never be passed on to anyone."


    "Dark seven and Cangli know that our system is looking for an opportunity to kill their mouths."


    When the system saw what happened on that day, it was completely shocked without any disguise. It was just too aggressive and too crazy.


    Supreme power!


    Compared with Mr. Gu, it''s rubbish. OK!


    What a great power, what a terror.


    It is worthy of breaking the existence of truth, destiny and iron rule


    Not to say, not to think!


    Mr. Gu is so big that the system will shudder.


    No wonder this system can''t bind the ancient Lord''s life mark


    "Stop beeping! Is my son so ferocious? "


    "Even if you give them three guts, you can''t give them a beep!"


    "So I don''t need Cangli Yuer''s treasure at all, because I have broken the fixed number, truth and iron rule..."


    "My son is the only immortal being in ancient times."


    "Do I need the approval and permission of the law?"


    "But..."


    All of a sudden, the ancient wasteland wanted to talk and stopped. It seemed that a plan had been made. After all, he had exceeded the fixed number, the iron rule and the existence of truth.


    Do we need to recognize time and space, fate and cause and effect?


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be a pusher. If you have something to say, this system will take a look."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t flatter. There''s no reason why you don''t take the treasure. It''s impossible to give it away for nothing."


    "Mr. Gu, you mean..."


    "Spicy chicken system, my son broke the fixed number, truth and iron rule. In a certain sense, you also have great benefits."


    "Yes, you are right, Mr. Gu."


    "Treat this treasure according to the old routine. Crush the body and repair the sword. Give the residue to Hongling. You swallow the origin."


    "High, high, high! The old master''s plan is good, good! "


    "It''s called losing my wife and breaking my soldiers. If you want to test my cards, I''ll let them break their teeth and swallow them."


    "Gu Ye, just like this, this system guarantees that its gods and ghosts will disappear unconsciously."


    "Shut up the void, stop the old bastard, and start it!"


    "It''s all right!"


    The ancient wasteland slowly opened its eyes, and the power of the system emerged silently, directly blocking the void formed by this supreme power.


    Even the mighty Dark Lord was unaware of anything.


    When heaven and earth fall into eternity, everything is like a freeze frame.


    The ancient wasteland stepped in front of canglihuang''er one step. The power of gray mist flashed from her eyes. Two gray pupils melted into canglihuang''er''s eyebrows and went straight into her soul.


    There is a simple black bead in the soul of canglihuang''er. When the ancient gray fog forces into it, the black bead seems to sense the crisis and directly turns into a black light and escapes out of the soul sea.


    "Still want to run! It''s been a long time! "


    "Sure!"


    The system is like the vibration of the voice of heaven like the avenue, and the vast and endless golden radiance is shining out. An ancient and mysterious secret symbol interweaves and instantly sets the black beads in the void.


    At the same time, the power of the gray fog in the palm of the ancient wasteland surged out. It can be seen that a group of strange and ancient gray symbols swept out, turning into a clear and incomparable gray fog hand and grasping the black bead.


    "Wait..."


    "Bang!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland were cold and fierce, which could not be refuted by the black beads at all. In a moment, they were pinched and exploded by them. The power of the time and space source was not dissipated, but was suppressed by the power of the gray fog.


    A dark ghost emerged, trying to send out spiritual waves, but was driven by the ghost King gray symbol strangled the void, leaving only pure soul energy.


    Under the power of gray fog, except for the origin of time and space, all the other black beads are completely wiped out.


    "Old master is mighty!"


    "Stop beeping! The source of time and space is for you. "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you look at the memory of Qi Ling? Maybe we can find something useful. "


    "No, you can guarantee that it''s all true. Didn''t you mislead me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is speechless. It''s true that ancient words are unreasonable. How about not knowing?


    Hum! The pass of heaven and earth, the only tamper


    Don''t you know what kind of trick it is?


    Temple of destiny!


    My son will come to you sooner or later.


    73059814, group number, there are many girls in the group. There are beautiful women in the group!

 Chapter 701

    The combination of the ancient wasteland and the system, all of which is natural.


    Whether there is a group of old Yin than in the layout, or the layout of the legend of it.


    Even if it is a poisonous mushroom, it is doomed to be swallowed alive.


    Don''t forget that poisonous mushroom can eat the dead, but it''s also a delicacy, if it can bear it.


    The king of famine has always adhered to a principle: believe, do, and disband.


    Believe people, even if it is pit him, the devil will not care.


    But people who don''t believe in it, even if they are extravagant, will not believe it.


    "Gu Ye, OK, the origin of time and space has arrived. Now, this system can also take you through time and space at will, reverse the past and change the future."


    "It''s really a poisonous mushroom, but it''s still delicious with its own system."


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the next step? Do you have a move?"


    The system devoured the origin of time and space of the black beads, which could be said to have gained great benefits. The attitude towards the ancient famine was also different.


    "Garbage system, you think you are my uncle!"


    "Don''t do anything. If you do it, it will arouse suspicion."


    "The benefits of swallowing can''t be admitted even if they are killed."


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go back and force me back."


    "When I see dihonghao, let him accompany me to cross the robbery."


    "I''m really looking forward to the next punishment."


    The power of the grey fog in the palm of the ancient wasteland disappeared, and the power of the system''s ban also disappeared. Even if it is as strong as the Dark Lord, it has no awareness.


    "How are you thinking, nephew?"


    All went back to the scene where Gu Huang opened his eyes. The Dark Lord didn''t know what happened?


    "Old bastard, what''s on Yuer, let''s talk about it later!"


    "It''s almost time. I should go back."


    "Are you going to the unknown ancient world with me, or are you going back to chaos alone?"


    Ancient wasteland didn''t keep silent, but refused the old bastard''s proposal. Wouldn''t it be doubtful if it found the treasure disappeared?


    After going to the unknown ancient world, Cang lihuang''er is a good move. As long as emperor Honghao still needs the things on her, she must be obedient.


    The initiative has been in our own hands. As for sister Shengwang, we don''t need to worry now.


    If she is really an ancient lady, I believe that dihonghao has been cleaned up as a dog.


    "I will not go with you in the unknown ancient world, or something will happen."


    "Uncle has violated the agreement."


    "Good to her, nephew. She has a pure heart and a special talent. She can be your helper in the future."


    "Uncle, I''ll take a step first. When you finish the unknown ancient mirror, uncle is driving to the East Xuanyu."


    After that, the Dark Lord did not wait for the ancient wasteland to recover. His figure had disappeared quietly, and the fog around him disappeared.


    When it comes to his existence, naturally, he comes and goes fast.


    This boy is worse than the empress. I wanted to act as a bully and let him awe me.


    But who ever wanted to be slapped, instead of saying, sent out two kinds of treasures, the Dark Lord''s heart don''t mention how painful.


    If you stay, you can''t be killed by this little bastard.


    It''s just that the little bastard refused Yuer''s things. That is to say, the old thing has been watching. Now it''s been slapped!


    "Gu Ye, the old bastard is not far away, and there is a big fish peeping."


    "Garbage system, don''t you know when you are my son? Just now, when I used the power of mist, I felt vaguely. This is an old thing who is good at the power of fate. "


    "Gu Ye, do you want to make a wave..."


    "Fuck!"


    "Old master, it''s still dark."


    "Ming of, I personally hand, with the magnificent seal of the forbidden."


    "I really want to get it. When do you want to get it, just ring your fingers."


    The journey of the Dark Lord and the origin of black beads have long been known from the information of the unsealing of life marks, and the Dark Lord is one of the chaos masters.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the master behind dihonghao to inform him to come and verify.


    There is only one possibility!


    Temple of destiny!


    Once in the ancient times, the emperor Hongkong and the extremely ancient female emperor were mortal enemies. The prophet of the temple of destiny had calculated the extremely ancient female emperor.


    When the empress came back, these clowns came out to do something again.


    Black beads are the bait they set, because they are very clear that the female emperor will return to the ancient times, and may even set up a killing move.


    Waiting for the empress to come!


    If the female emperor in the peak age is fearless, she is just a weak chicken.


    Temple of destiny!


    Fortune prophets, as long as they find opportunities, will go to death, and will never give them any chance to breathe.


    Cang lihuang''er seems to be at a loss. She doesn''t know everything. From the beginning to the end, she is the only one who doesn''t know anything and how many games have been set.


    Since ancient times, we have lived to the present era. We can imagine how insidious these old Yin ratios are.


    For a game, it''s really waiting for endless years.


    "Bang!"


    "Come on, don''t be silly. Do the last thing for me."


    "Help me to level dihonghao, and I will give you freedom, even the two old thieves."


    "I can also give you the emperor''s seal to make you the master of the world."


    "From today on, I will formally hire you and call me boss Gu."


    Gu Huang gently taps Cang Lihuang''s forehead, full of a kind smile


    "Ah!"


    "Employment..."


    "But what can this palace do for you?"


    Cang Lihuang''s face is still blank. I don''t know why Gu Huang changed her mind, and she was so easy to let go.


    Can''t think, can''t guess!


    The skull hurts!


    It''s really a devil. Think about it.


    "First help me to level the emperor Honghao. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later."


    "See these two old thieves not, have left only a ghost, of course, my son has some ways to recover them."


    "If you accept my employment, the reward will be the recovery of the two old thieves."


    "How is it? Is my son a conscientious boss? "


    "Boundless world, endless chaos, this is a prison after all. If you do well, I may take you out of this world in the future."


    "Two old thieves, this is also a promise to you."


    The ancient wasteland has already accepted several people, but this is not for them, but also for the hidden fate prophet.


    "Ah! I don''t read much. Don''t fool me! "


    "In ancient times, you are the emperor. You can''t go back on your word, because it''s the purpose of the law."


    "Boss, as long as you don''t cheat, our palace has joined the gang."


    Dark seven and Cang Li are very excited. They both know what Gu Huang said. This commitment is too heavy. Even Cang Li huang''er has accepted the fact.


    Nothing is more important than the father''s life, Grandpa Zuling''s life.


    "Brother, martial uncle, ancestor, what are you waiting for?"


    "It''s time to get rich, quick and slow!"


    "Whoever finds the baby, it''s his."


    After that, Gu Huang was the first one to rush into the imperial city. Xi ruofeng, the sage Qianlong, and the three ancient lunatics were shocked for a while, and they rushed in without hesitation


    How about a monthly pass? Give it to me!

 Chapter 702

    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cang Li huang''er, Cang Li, and dark 73 were all convulsed violently. They watched the emperor''s hall, which was 999 miles around, was destroyed by the ancients. Xirufeng, the sage master Qianlong, and the ancients were all torn down by their bare hands.


    What makes people speechless is that even the beams and bricks are all stripped away.


    The most insane thing is that even the floor tiles have not been let go, even the earth within a hundred miles has been dug up, and even the bricks under the foundation have been pulled clean.


    It''s a man there!


    It''s just a group of locusts, a group of natural disasters.


    Everywhere I go, I''m really barren.


    As for the palaces of the great clans, they also did not escape the ransacking. Their professional level is simply appalling. All that can be taken away, and all that can not be taken away, have been raked clean.


    The imperial city of ninety-nine thousand miles is just an hour. It has been emptied by four ancient people


    Xiruofeng is in charge of leading the way and guhuang is in charge of guiding the treasure.


    The two masters, Qianlong and the ancient madman, are all in full swing. The speed of moving is just too numbing.


    Locusts cross the border, leaving no grass.


    There are no bricks or tiles left.


    All those who resist will be killed.


    The four people really came back with full load. In the words of Xi ruofeng, he was totally rebellious on the other side of heaven. Later, the Xi family had no place to go.


    Moreover, the living expenses, various resources and simplicity of the whole group are all raked clean.


    In the future, it will take root in the eastern Xuanyu


    In the depth of the void, there are two misty figures, black and silver. When we see the actions of the four ancient people, they are all completely speechless.


    Poor crazy!


    It''s just a group of poor people who have been born. Can people have the audacity to this extent?


    A heiress of the female emperor, the true story of the eternal palace.


    Two super peaks, one future God.


    What we do is a natural disaster, which is three times more terrible than natural disaster.


    Unbridled, lawless!


    It''s hard to imagine what the consequences will be for anyone to provoke such a little devil.


    The Dark Lord and the prophet of fate sighed for a while. Their impression of the ancient wasteland has fallen to the lowest level. This means that they can be insane!


    "On!"


    "Brother ruofeng, what about your people?"


    "Haven''t you been together for so long?"


    Ancient barren big sleeve a volume, empty golden vortex emerge, turn to look at the sound of Xiruo wind.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, our family actually moved to thirty-three days before the seventh century, and Tian family belongs to my family."


    "The rest of the veins are in the center of the Cang ancient continent. When I go back and destroy those old things, I will integrate the Xi family."


    "Brother! Don''t you think it''s very inconvenient to keep this man in the imperial city? "


    "Rather than leave it to others, let me completely let it disappear!"


    "Cut!"


    Xiruofeng''s voice has just fallen, and the Heaven Sword of nature has fallen from the sky. A hundred thousand miles of horror sword light has been cut down, only the human imperial city of endless era exists


    Under the sword of xiruofeng, it was completely destroyed


    "Well, it''s time to prepare for the unknown ancient world."


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland is the first one to step into the whirlpool, and the golden whirlpool disappears from the sky on the other side


    "What do you see, prophet?"


    The Dark Lord and a silver light and shadow emerge, strong as the Dark Lord, are full of respect for it.


    "I can''t see it. I need to observe!"


    "But it does have something to do with the empress, and it has a lot to do with her. Even if it''s not the person the empress wants to wait for, it''s at least the man left behind."


    "From then on, I felt the breath of Taishang, Wuzu, Haotian, the two donkeys and the old devil......"


    "The top inheritance of the four systems of immortals, martial arts, Buddhas and demons is one..."


    "How many people have you met in the sky and the earth, in the past and in the future?"


    The silver light, shadow and fate are spoken by the prophet. His words are obviously with a little fear. The origin of this son is not simple, and it has a great relationship with the empress.


    Even if it''s not that person, it must be the backhand left in the past.


    This has to be cut off, or it will become a climate. It will be difficult to suppress it in the future.


    Those who stand in the way of fate all deserve to die!


    "Prophet brother, no, never, since you know there are so many things behind him."


    "If you dare to kill, aren''t you afraid of those guys joining hands?"


    "Even if your temple of destiny runs through the past and the present and the future, and the three laws recognize you, you can''t tamper with history."


    "We can only let fate and time and space diverge, but ultimately we will go to the source."


    "Man, this son is the emperor, you dare to move him..."


    "Then I will break with you."


    The Dark Lord is magnificent and can be shamelessly calculated. But if he interferes with the affairs of the world, it will break the agreement.


    Besides, the little bastard is his son-in-law. If he doesn''t help his own people, will he help others?


    "Dark old brother, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. A Luo Qingchen in the past hurt Zhu Xia''s vitality."


    "The sword breaks through the ages, and the little emperor is still sleeping."


    "Our temple of destiny has always been detached from the world, we can not interfere, but will the little emperor let him go?"


    "Emperor Honghao is just the Dharma body of emperor Shao. Even if he was beheaded, he could not hurt a hair for him."


    "I only watch and don''t interfere, so do you."


    "Even if you send out the gun of the demon ancestor, it''s a pity that the remaining half is still before the end of eternity..."


    "Don''t think I can''t see your thoughtfulness. This son can''t fight with Shaodi."


    The voice of the prophet of fate is full of peace, and no one can see the real idea in his heart, just a murderous heart to the ancient wasteland.


    In the presence of the Dark Lord, that is certainly not to be said.


    Fate Temple even the ancient female emperor dare to calculate, just a piece of that person.


    What''s the fear!


    "Destiny old dog, you are right. I may not be able to fight Zhuxia Shaodi, but I can kill you."


    The ancient desolate figure emerged silently from the void. The whole person waved a folding fan in the palm and smiled coldly.


    "Little bastard, you..."


    "You..."


    When the Dark Lord and the fate prophet saw the ancient wasteland appear, their tone was full of shock. They didn''t think of it but exposed their whereabouts. Moreover, they didn''t find that the ancient wasteland turned back.


    How could it be!


    What''s the secret of this son


    "What do you think of me, destiny dog? Do you think I am the son of destiny?"


    "By you wantonly play clapping, while shouting my life from me not from heaven, finally by you group of old dogs step by step lead to the unknown abyss."


    "Why? My son, I just want to be the two great ancestors waiting for me to die. I have nothing to do but to bully one person with a few dog legs. "


    "But you old dogs have to do something. Even if you do something, you have to make fun of my Saint King sister."


    "If you don''t let me be better, no one will be better."


    "Do you reckon you will die today?"


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand closes slowly, and the face changes fiercely, just like an immortal returning from the ancient times.


    To the monthly pass! There is no motivation for the next watch at 4pm!!!!!

 Chapter 703

    "Son of a bitch, that''s enough. Stop messing around."


    "This is the prophet of fate. Even if your master comes here, you should call him a friend."


    "When your sister, the king, sees it, she will call for the elder."


    "Make amends to the elders. It''s absolutely not rude!"


    When the Dark Lord heard it, he was about to suffer. He didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland could be so fierce. The prophet of fate could reverse the current in the long river of time, change the past and the future, and not be eroded by the three laws of fate, cause and effect, and time.


    Endless chaos, vast latitude, is the Supreme Master of fate side.


    At the same time, it is also a layout maker. Since the long time, it has made one game after another.


    As long as it''s the person he''s after, no one can escape.


    "Shut up! You old bastard, what can I do for you? Go to my son''s side. "


    "Destiny is a bitch smash, also deserve to let this childe bow his head."


    "I''ve been trying to find the right owner, but I didn''t expect it to appear. Then I''ll die!"


    Ancient Huang''s words are extremely fierce, full of lawless and unscrupulous attitude. He always adheres to the principle of killing mistakes and never letting go for the bitches of fate.


    My son is a villain''s destiny. Yes, but stepping on a horse doesn''t mean bowing to fate.


    No, no sky, no land, no one!


    I am the biggest.


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    There are so many why?


    "Yellow mouthed children, can''t help themselves!"


    "Dark brother, for your sake, I don''t care about it."


    "Next time, death!"


    The prophet of fate shows great generosity. After all, the ancient wasteland is no different from the ants in his eyes. He is the Supreme Master of the fate side. How can he have the same understanding with the ants.


    Moreover, even if you want to kill them, you can''t act as a hand in front of the Dark Lord.


    Fate is a chain, good at layout, traction, calculation, but rarely take the initiative to kill that creature.


    He couldn''t see through the fate of the ancient wasteland, but wanted to keep watching.


    "What an old dog! It''s a good posture to look down upon all the things in the world and surpass all the living things. "


    "I said I would kill you today, but I thought I was joking with you."


    "boundless land, endless faces, the world, the world, this man has the final say."


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped out one step, the whole body was hunting in green robes, a voice like thunder resounded through the world, like the king of nine gods, full of incomparable and terrible will.


    Majestic and boundless!


    One side of the purple and gold seal is suspended through the roof, and the nine behind it are like the sun shining brightly, as if it can reflect the sky and shine on the endless stars.


    Green dragon!


    Rosefinch flying!


    White tiger roars!


    Xuanwu roars!


    In the southeast and northwest, there are four virtual images of the sacred beasts. Each one seems to exist in essence, mingled with the magnificent fortune, giving people a kind of extreme prestige.


    The vast world, who is the master of ups and downs!


    Lord of the world! Look up!


    The glory of the world seems to come from the king at the end of the world, the master of the eternal star sea and the Supreme Master of the world.


    The first emperor of humanity, the only master!


    All nations respect each other, the supreme emperor!


    is a world of heaven and earth, and the emperor has the final say.


    The movement of Qi becomes obvious, shining 90000 Li in the world!


    The emperor''s seal and the ancient wasteland reflect each other. It seems that the peak has been restored in the Dun time. The terrible human power is diffused and suppressed. The virtual shadow of the four sacred animals is more and more solid, as if it is a real existence.


    "Damn it, the ninth emperor, the first emperor of humanity..."


    "Little bastard, don''t stop, are you crazy?"


    "This is the prophet of fate. You have no enemies. Do you really want to be enemies?"


    The shadow of the Dark Lord went back and forth. He knew that the emperor''s seal had fallen into the hands of the ancient wasteland, but he never thought that the ancient wasteland had brought the emperor''s seal to the extreme, and fully demonstrated the style of the world''s master.


    Even the Cangli family in the past, the peak era is just like this.


    He is not even a king!


    We can gather the power of humanity through the seal of the emperor, bless ourselves, reflect the heaven and earth, and fight against the fate prophet.


    Crazy. It''s crazy to step on a horse.


    It''s hard enough to have a female emperor. Now there''s another lunatic like this.


    If we don''t go to the right business, we must fight with them.


    It''s not just a fight, it''s against the Supreme Master of destiny.


    Crazy, it''s crazy!


    "You can''t help shaking the tree!"


    "If you want to die, you can''t blame anyone else."


    "Even if it''s your emperor, I want to kill you. It''s also a matter of Pinyin."


    "My destiny side seldom intervenes directly, but today I will make an exception."


    "Young man, it will be miserable to look down on fate!"


    The prophet of fate showed a bit of fear in the face of the emperor''s seal and the ancient wasteland. This son is really terrible. If he grows up, he will threaten the existence of the little emperor.


    In the last era, luoqingchen was left behind!


    It is not allowed to give birth to another luoqingchen in this era.


    Fate cannot be profaned!


    Not to be changed!


    Kill those who disobey!


    As soon as I read this, the prophet of fate made a bold move. The power of the terrible and matchless silver fate converged into a huge hand. With the unstoppable power of terror, it came to annihilate the ancient wasteland.


    The power of humanity!


    the power of destiny!


    It doesn''t matter the realm, cultivation, and identity, but the confrontation between the way of human nature and destiny.


    Beyond the cultivation, the road, the confrontation of power!


    It is to gather the power of all the people, the thoughts of all living beings, and hundreds of millions of beliefs to fight against the whole world.


    However, the power of the emperor''s seal in front of the hand of silver destiny is declining, a little bit of annihilation, and the Dharma phases of the four sacred beasts are also successively exploded.


    Step by step!


    Thirty thousand miles of humanity has been annihilated!


    "Click!"


    The glory of the emperor''s seal is dim, and there are silk cracks


    "Poof!"


    The ancient wasteland is facing the terrorist oppression, the figure, the soul, has encountered the majestic heavy blow, is also the massive hemoptysis


    "Sword master, black boss, all hands, kill him for the system!"


    "Stop, no one is allowed to fight..."


    "Mr. Gu When it''s all time, don''t hide... "


    "Shut up! I still don''t believe it... "


    "Gu Ye, don''t try to be brave. This system lends you the power to make him......"


    "I don''t need it. If you dare, get out of here!"


    The crack of emperor''s seal is deeper and the brilliance is dimmer. The ancient wasteland felt the extreme pressure. The body was cracked almost at any time, but it forced the system to stop.


    He didn''t want to, even more!


    Destiny!


    It''s always a bitch!


    How can people on earth bow to fate!


    The worst thing is to die. What else can we do!


    "Ordinary people are ignorant, humble and pitiful, and ants are greedy for life!"


    "Emperor''s seal, Lord, emperor, who dares to be the emperor without the recognition of my destiny side."


    "Who can be the master of the world!"


    "Who gives you the courage to challenge fate!"


    The prophet of fate stepped in front of the ancient wasteland step by step, with the tone of almost aria, totally a group of high above, overlooking the posture of all living beings


    "Poof!"


    "Hahaha! Old dog of fate, do you think you won? "


    "Old bastard, I''ve been scolded as a curse since I was a child. I''ve never denied that I''m not a good person."


    "The life and death of race and the survival of righteousness are the things I despise the most."


    "But! I''m also a seven foot man. Sometimes I''m not for whom? Just to protect the people I value the most. "


    "In the future of the people, it''s enough to have my St. Wang''s sister. Bring him a word for me. I didn''t disgrace her."


    "I''m afraid this is the last time I''ve covered her..."


    Ancient wasteland laughs three times, coughs up blood violently, the whole body is cracked, the blood is gurgling like a spring, the hair is distributed, the shape is like a mad devil, the backhand catches the emperor''s seal, and the figure falls into the ruins of the emperor''s city from tianzai


    Five o''clock! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 704

    "The mantis arm stands in the way of the chariot, beyond its capacity."


    "Emperor! We don''t recognize it. Who dares to be king! "


    "Young man, life can''t be changed. It''s irreversible!"


    "Fate is superior to all living beings and above all things!"


    "How dare mortals rebel against heaven and against life!"


    The projection of destiny dominating is high, as if it is a God on the cloud, overlooking the ancient wasteland, without ridicule and disdain, only endless and supreme!


    Who can go against the sky!


    Who dares to fight!


    All beings, all things, destiny is supreme!


    Rebel, only die!


    "Stop it, brother. Just teach me a lesson. You really want to die."


    "Don''t forget who is standing behind him?"


    "If he dies, you can''t bear the anger of the empress."


    "Stop it! Otherwise, I''m going to fight... "


    The Dark Lord sighs in his heart that a little bastard who does not give up his will and belief can''t let him die if he dares to challenge fate.


    If he really died, Lan''er and Qing die would hate him forever.


    The empress will not let him go easily!


    If he does not come, the Supreme Master of fate will not come.


    He was also an indirect killer.


    "Dark brother, I can give you face not to kill him."


    "But this son is lawless, unbridled, dare to challenge fate, dare to disobey the will of heaven."


    "I want him to kowtow to the temple of destiny in front of all living beings in the heaven and in the world as the emperor."


    The master of fate projected his voice. Sometimes he killed this kid, but he was not humiliated. He bowed to the temple of fate and kowtowed to the emperor.


    This means that the ancient female emperor also bowed her head and gave up!


    Let all living beings know that fate is irreversible and heaven cannot be deceived!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Old dog, it''s a fool''s dream. Do you really take yourself seriously when you step on the horse?"


    "I have a poor life in ancient times. It''s not a pity to die. I''ve earned to bury you today!"


    "Heaven is reversible, life can be changed!"


    "I can bow to anyone, but I will never yield to you."


    "The wind is blowing Come back... "


    "Burning my soul Light up the road ahead... "


    "Boundless world My ancestors are immortal Return of the soul... "


    "Return to the soul!"


    "The people of the later generations are ancient and desolate. Please go back to their ancestors..."


    "Burn my soul, light the way ahead..."


    "Return!"


    In the ruins of the Imperial City, the ancient wasteland stood up tremblingly, filled with desolate laughter echoing in the heaven and earth, containing boundless rage and resentment, as well as the idea of fighting against fate.


    It is covered with blood and hair. It looks like a ghost. The vast soul power appears in the void, which is covered with the broken human emperor''s seal. A ray of soul fire ignites the void.


    Its mouth reveals the ancient syllables, full of obscurity and complexity, like the sacrificial sounds from ancient times, as well as the immortal war songs of ancient ancestors.


    Powerful and mighty, including the supreme true meaning.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are sad, and all things are weeping together!


    It can be seen that the ancient heaven and earth vision rises abruptly, and changes into a faint yellow incomparably. All the way is unclear, and the faint yellow and dim soul shadow emerges silently.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    Ten!


    Hundred ways!


    Thousand ways!


    Ten thousand!


    ¡­¡­


    Until along with the ancient sacrificial sound and the immortal war song, there are countless vague ghosts gathering on the ruins of the Imperial City, which are full of years and vicissitudes, like coming from the immortal years ago.


    "Emperor! The emperor of our people, the emperor of our people... "


    "Long time, our Emperor..."


    "I have no regrets to witness the birth of our emperor! No regrets! "


    "See my king!"


    Among the ancient soul Shadows, there are voices full of joy and excitement. Their voices are also ancient and vast, as if they have spanned hundreds of millions of years and an immortal river of time.


    Nine thousand miles around, countless soul Shadows kowtow down, only to see a tiny gathering of light points in the void, countless light points directly interweaved into a torrent running through the emperor''s seal.


    The emperor''s seal shuddered violently, the broken cracks slowly recovered, the whole body was bathed in golden brilliance, and the purple and gold mysterious lines fell off, instead of the void gathering together a picture.


    There are sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, ancestors farming, great sage Education


    It gathers a pair of patterns, just like the imprinted surface. Every time a pair of patterns is imprinted, the breath of the emperor''s imprint will be thick.


    The color of heaven and earth changes, the stars are dim, and the bright golden light tears open the sky, just like a big day, reflecting the heaven and the world.


    At this moment, there are endless planes, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of worlds, Starry Sea, ancient nine days and ten places, all living beings, ancient thousands of people, and at the same time witnessed the strange image.


    The ancient wasteland is in the seal of the emperor''s seal, covered by the golden light and shadow. The boundless thoughts of all living beings, the belief of all people, and the unyielding will have turned into a torrent of humanity.


    How humane!


    The emperor of the human race!


    It is not the master of the world who controls the world and suppresses the heaven and the earth.


    Just a simple emperor!


    The ancient belief and will lead to the change of the emperor''s seal, not for the world, not for the vast people, only for the people of the original place.


    The faith of gathering, hope, is only the power of the ancestors of the original place.


    It has nothing to do with the people of the heavens and the hundreds of millions of the world.


    Even if it is for the emperor, it is only the emperor of the original ancestral land.


    Even if it is to contribute, it is only to contribute to the ancient ancestors.


    The ancient wasteland has a great momentum, but its heart is selfish. He only wants to fight against fate and wipe out the heaven as the emperor of the ancestral land.


    It''s not for the sake of all beings, billions of races.


    "Here This is... Emperor... "


    "It''s not the first emperor of humanity or the master of the world..."


    "Impossible The king of human race How could it be so powerful... "


    "It''s a dream to fight against fate with the spirits of the dead!"


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    "The fate of all living beings, get together!"


    The projection of destiny master looked at the changes in front of him in some panic, and felt the gathering of an extremely dangerous force.


    Wave the sky to break, a long silver river emerged a corner, the vast silver streamer from the river, mixed with the majestic grand fortune.


    Heaven and earth show, the power of creation!


    The supreme destiny is the master, and there is no wish for the birth of a true emperor.


    As soon as the emperor appears, humanity will flourish.


    In the future, people will be like dragons, not controlled by heaven and earth and fate.


    Taking advantage of this period of transformation, we will gather the fortune of all living beings of all ethnic groups to make him the master of the world, just like Cangli.


    "Old dog, bold, dare to harm the emperor of our family, small people, all stop me!"


    "Long history, witness the birth of the emperor, no regrets for the rest of his life!"


    "Burn my soul and protect my emperor! Your majesty, we are going! "


    "Guard your majesty to the death! May our humanity be everlasting and all the people be like dragons! "


    "May our humanity be everlasting, and all the people be like dragons!"


    "May our humanity be everlasting, and all the people be like dragons!"


    Ninety nine thousand miles away, countless people''s spirits make a sound like thunder, one by one, they make a fiery fire, and the void forms a horrible spherical light curtain to resist the impact of the fate of all living beings.


    The people roared like thunder, desolate and tragic, and swore to death to protect the emperor with their own spirits.


    The emperor''s seal is still in rapid transformation, bathed in the ancient wasteland under the brilliance of the emperor''s seal, two drops of blood and tears are flowing in the closed eyes

 Chapter 705

    Golden light and fire, hundreds of millions of ancient people gathered together, blocking the vast and immortal fate of all ethnic groups. In ancient times, there were countless people, crying for blood and being enslaved by the emperor. Even if they died, they would not give up hope.


    If you die, you will live forever!


    They want to witness the true emperor of humanity, the real emperor of the human race.


    Today I have witnessed, and I have witnessed, their descendants, the kings from their ancestral land.


    Blood and body can change, but soul can''t.


    Descendants of non ancestral lands cannot summon their spirits.


    "Mortal power can change life But also against the sky I am ashamed! "


    "The emperor of humanity The real emperor of human race The emperor of the ancestral land... "


    In the system space, Cang Li and dark Qijing look at the changes in front of them. The ants in the original ancestral land that they didn''t care about once were kept in captivity as livestock, which could insult the existence of killing and killing at will.


    But now hundreds of millions of ghosts, but never to reincarnate, but to hide people at the foot of the imperial city.


    Even if the soul has decayed, we can always hope that we will not witness the birth of the emperor and never reincarnate.


    Witness the real Emperor today!


    Burn your own soul, fight against the fate of all living beings with immortal and unyielding will and belief.


    How small are mortals!


    But how great!


    May our humanity be Yongchang and all the people be like dragons!


    The upper part is not controlled by heaven, the lower part is not bound by earth, and the middle part is not bound by fate.


    In the age of humanity, everyone is like a dragon!


    Such a golden age was born in my hand, but missed again.


    Shame on the people!


    What a shame!


    At this moment, it is not only the tremble and horror of dark seven and the separation from the sky, but also the tremble and panic of Dark Lord and destiny master.


    What faith, what faith!


    What kind of strength and persistence is it


    The burning of mortal spirits blocks the fate of all living beings, which is the power of all living beings in the world of destiny.


    How can ordinary people resist it!


    Is there no external force, just a little faith and will?


    How can such a terrible power break out!


    Why?


    Why on earth is this treading on a horse?


    Ordinary people, just ants, how can resist the fate.


    How dare you fight against fate.


    Fate is high, overlooking the world.


    "It''s impossible It''s impossible Just ants... "


    "How can we resist, how dare we rebel against the sky!"


    "People, livestock, livestock!"


    "I will destroy your belief!"


    "Sword of fate!"


    In addition to the shocking projection of destiny master, the endless panic is the backfire of destiny law, and also the killing heart, because the ancient famine made him really afraid.


    How long, how long!


    Cut off the ancient and present Luo Qingchen, did not give him such a feeling.


    The ancient female emperor, who was invincible and suppressed chaos, never frightened him.


    Sitting in the deepest part of chaos, the one who never came out of the world never gave him fear.


    There are ripples in the corner of the long river of fate. They spread like ripples. The silver light lines of Taoism sprinkle the heaven and the earth. Only a silver sword appears in it.


    At the same time, the vast world, all living beings, all ethnic groups, are feeling endless fear and suffocation, just like what great terror appears.


    "Damn it, brother, are you crazy to step on a horse?"


    "You call this thing out, want to break the agreement?"


    "As soon as this sword comes out, all living beings, all ethnic groups..."


    "Brother, you can''t kill him. You know better than anyone. Why do you need to deepen the cause and effect?"


    "Do you really want to die, and there is no end to it?"


    The Dark Lord was shocked, but at the same time he sighed. When things came to this point, he and the fate master knew that they could not kill the ancient wasteland.


    Cause and effect have been tied up, and the little bastard will be involved in the temple of fate all his life.


    How humane!


    It belongs to the true emperor of the human race, but it is only limited to the ancestral land of the human race.


    The only emperor of the original land that disappeared.


    It has nothing to do with the hundreds of millions of human beings in the world, even though they all come from the same source.


    But the little bastard has a selfish heart. He can use the emperor''s seal to gather all the people in the sky and the world, so as to push back the fate master at one stroke.


    But he didn''t!


    Only summoned the spirits of the ancestors killed by Cangli!


    If today''s successful transformation!


    One day, it will sweep the sky!


    May our humanity be Yongchang and all the people be like dragons!


    All nations in the world, including the human race, can only be accepted if they nod their heads in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible!


    Hundreds of millions of spirits give up the chance of reincarnation and swear to protect the real king of humanity.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Sword of fate, cut!"


    In fact, the projection of the master of fate already knows that he can''t kill the ancient wasteland at all, but he still has to try!


    Cause and effect are over, hundreds of millions of people are dead!


    In the future, this account must be on its own.


    Since we have been immortal, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Can''t kill!


    Kill, too!


    Fate can never be reversed!


    The sword of fate is hanging in the air, sweeping through the vast and endless pressure. The power of the long river of fate gathers in it, casting a silver sword light, and cutting down with the incomparable and majestic power.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s intolerable to have a bad horse, which one is intolerable. It''s just too deceiving. The system can''t help it."


    "Gu Ye, order! This system really can''t help it. "


    "At your command, the system will arrest the temple of destiny and the body of the old dog for you."


    "Wouldn''t this system be too incompetent to kill this little thing?"


    The sound of the system reverberates in the soul sea of the ancient wasteland. The six inheriting heavenly soldiers are ready to move. They even hang the chaotic clock and the emperor Hongkong on their waists. If they were not forced by the ancient wasteland, they would have been killed long ago.


    Can''t bear it!


    I really can''t bear it!


    The sword of fate is summoned!


    This step on the horse is killing the heart.


    Ming Ming can have the power to kill him, but still so hidden.


    If you exert the power of gray fog, tell him to kneel and call ye for minutes.


    But if you do, you are afraid of being expelled from the ancient wasteland. You have the power to crush. Why do you want to watch the hundreds of millions of people die.


    "Brother Gu Huang! Let me do it! "


    "If you don''t, it''s really late. Do you really want to see the life marks of millions of people burn out?"


    "Brother Gu Huang, please be my brother."


    Emperor Hongkong''s furious voice penetrated into the ancient desolate soul sea. The chaos clock gathered the spirit of the demon family for thousands of years, and the power of the innate Lingbao was enough to resist its attack.


    "What is the reason for destiny''s transcendence? It''s all horse riding bullshit to place hope and future on destiny."


    "Fate is never meant to be, it''s chosen step by step by all living beings."


    "I don''t care how the people of all ethnic groups choose to fight or surrender, and I don''t care about my affairs."


    "Heaven is reversible, life can be changed!"


    "No one can change his life against the sky, no one can be at ease!"


    "Nothing is doomed, only choice."


    "Come out and hang out, preach the rules."


    "Otherwise, it will be very tragic..."


    "Look down on mortals, you will be more miserable!"


    "Of course, the mortals I''m talking about are not the mortals in the heaven and the earth today, but the ancestral place of origin and the ancient people..."


    "Old dog, you didn''t kill me."


    "Now it''s up to you to die."


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland slowly opens its eyes, and the vast golden radiance pervades. It is just like the power of the golden mist converging on the whole body. The whole person is like the emperor of the vast sky, and the golden light hand pervades the heaven and the earth, and meets the sword of fate


    I''m so good tempered, right! From the 4th of the 1st, at five o''clock every day, even if I''m not satisfied, some people say that I have a chapter at a time, and I have opened his comments, OK? It''s a waste to give a monthly ticket and reward it. OK, from today on, I don''t ask for a monthly ticket. You love to give it, you don''t want to pull it. Two chapters a day, you love to look at it, you don''t want to look at it casually. If you look more, I can''t make money. If you look less, I can''t die hungry. Why should I sacrifice all my time? Why should I go to bed after 12 o''clock in the evening? Why should I spend time writing? I''m proud of my efforts and sacrifice my social life Do you think I make a lot of money? I''ll tell you, I just don''t do this line. I subcontract 1500 mu of fish pond in the green robe family. I earn much more than writing manuscripts in a year. I''m 4000 words a day. I can do whatever I want in the rest of the day! Great men, I can''t afford to wait. I can''t wait!

 Chapter 706

    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth tremble, threatening ten sides, vast other shore, endless era, and the world-shaking bright light penetrates.


    Sword of fate!


    Golden Palm!


    The impact of the void, burst out a frightening flame, like the king from the end of the eternal years.


    The sky collapses and the stars are dim. It seems that the age on the other side of ten sides is trembling for it!


    The golden haze like brilliance comes from the emperor''s seal, which is vast, majestic and thick, carrying the spirit, belief and hope of hundreds of millions of ancient people.


    As if it was a bright day, reflecting the other side of the sky, the ages.


    Strange, mysterious and simple, it seems that mysterious symbols from the ancient end appear.


    The sword of fate shudders violently, and the fate of all living beings converging from the world is pierced by the power of the emperor''s seal, just like the change of summer sun and winter snow.


    Everything is like a dream, like a bubble, in addition to annihilation or annihilation!


    "Bang!"


    Ancient wasteland seizes the emperor''s seal and smashes it to the sword of fate on the spot in a very rough and savage way!


    The harsh, terrifying voice resounds through the sky, making people seem to come from before the end of eternity.


    Savage, domineering and rude, just like the barbarians living in ancient times.


    One hit!


    The silver light of destiny sword is dim, and the whole body is trembling!


    Two strikes!


    The sword of fate is contending in the void, and the silver lines are obliterated!


    Three strikes!


    There is a crack in the sword of fate, and the body of the sword is shaking!


    Four strikes!


    The sword of fate is full of cracks. I''m dying!


    "Trough!"


    "NIMA?"


    The Cangli and dark seven in the system space were stunned and petrified. They did not expect this change, even though they were tyrants and the old Yin ratio.


    In the face of the ancient wasteland, it''s a fool!


    I''ve seen savages. I''ve never seen such savages!


    I''ve seen the rough one. I''ve never seen the wild one.


    You are so young! You can take it easy. This is the emperor''s seal!


    Once the symbol of world domination!


    Today''s original ancestral land is the certificate of the true emperor!


    Gathering people''s thoughts, hopes and beliefs has become your tool.


    You are the most dignified person. Would you please have some face?


    Even if the enemy is as deep as the sea, he is also the sword of fate, the three irreversible supreme weapons.


    Actually smashed the emperor''s seal as a brick!


    Too domineering, too wild to step on a horse.


    "Let me go!"


    In the distance, the Dark Lord''s mouth twitches violently. The whole soul feels cold. This little bastard is just a devil!


    So rough, wild, overbearing.


    Today, the whole situation has been decided, and the fate of the main fall in his hands. Although this is a projection, it is also the master of destiny!


    Even the Lord should be afraid of the existence of three.


    Let alone the sword of fate, the ruling sword that dominates the fate of all living beings.


    It''s so miserable that it was smashed. If there is no change, the sword of fate must be smashed alive.


    How humane!


    The real emperor of the ancestral place of origin is so domineering and ferocious.


    It''s not bullying anymore!


    It can only be said that tnima is savage.


    "The emperor of humanity The real emperor of humanity was born... "


    "Damn it, I have accomplished you."


    "Who? Who on earth calculated me... "


    "I remember you, you have won today''s game."


    "I''ll see you later, and I''ll cut you off!"


    The projection of destiny is full of shock. Facing the roughness and wildness of ancient wasteland, a little shiver happened involuntarily. Today''s home court has been lost.


    There is no point in fighting on.


    If it is passed on, it will only lose its identity for no reason.


    The sword of fate will be smashed.


    This barbaric ancient wasteland cannot be measured by common sense at all.


    The power of the long river of fate can''t be used any more, but will lead to other variables.


    "Old dog, if I let you go today, I won''t spend the next thirty-three days."


    "You can''t kill me. Now you are the one who should die."


    "Not only are you going to die, but your body is going to die."


    "I swear by the true emperor of my ancestral land that I will wipe out all the people in your destiny. Today I will start from you, an old dog."


    "The fate side is immortal, I am not the emperor in this life!"


    "Emperor''s seal, town!"


    The ancient wasteland palms spread out, and the emperor''s seal burst out with brilliant brilliance. A group of strange and ancient symbols pervaded and emerged, which directly converged on the sky and banned the sword of fate with a powerful gesture.


    Step by step, the whole body bloomed a vast and incomparable divine light, which directly turned into a light hand, seizing the life marks of hundreds of millions of ancestors in the void, and integrating them into the emperor''s seal.


    "My emperor is immortal, and humanity is everlasting!"


    "My emperor is immortal, and humanity is everlasting!"


    "My emperor is immortal, and humanity is everlasting!"


    The spirits of hundreds of millions of ancestors have been burned out. In the moment of entering the inner world of the emperor''s seal, with only a trace of immortal spirit, there is still a thunderous roar.


    Faith, hope, unquenchable mind, unyielding heart!


    Once again let the emperor''s seal bloom the ultimate brilliance, complete the final step of transformation, the former is the purple gold four-way big seal, now the overall shape has not changed, but has become pure gold.


    The power of rolling golden mist is filled with massiness, majestic and steadiness, which seems to transcend heaven and earth, years, destiny and immortality.


    "Tools of humanity!"


    "Brother fate, you..."


    "Alas! I knew it. I knew it would be the result. Why do you have to get along with him? "


    "There was no injustice, no hatred. Why do you have to force in and lead to today''s results?"


    "The heavy weapon of humanity belongs to the ancestral place of the origin of the human race, the Zhuxia clan you support..."


    "There''s only one end to it, the dead and the dead!"


    The Dark Lord comes from the shiver of the soul. I didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. The little bastard not only transformed into a real emperor of humanity, but also directly refined the heavy weapons belonging to the human race.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of races, the nightmare of all living beings and spirits has arrived.


    Heavy humanitarian!


    To be exact, it should be the original instrument.


    As soon as the emperor''s seal comes out, I''m afraid that no one can resist it in thirty-three days.


    The Lord of fate is afraid to fight against it.


    It''s a slap in the face that I want to kill the ancient wasteland. Instead of killing it, I created it.


    The projection of the Lord of fate is silent. At this moment, there are millions of alpacas trampling in the heart. It''s really a slap in the face of the stars in the sky!


    He wanted to kill this son, but on the contrary, he became the true emperor of humanity.


    At one stroke, it transformed the emperor''s seal into an instrument of humanity, and also an instrument of origin.


    The sword of supreme judgment is forbidden!


    However, I''m the master of fate. In the peak age, the female emperors dare not kill him. I don''t believe that this boy really dares to start.


    Moreover, his body was hidden in the past years, and no one could find the old nest of the temple of destiny. Even if it was found, no one would dare to reverse it.


    "Garbage system, detain the old dog, and drag down the temple of destiny for me."


    "Ancient Lord! This system is waiting for you


    "Don''t beep!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s on this system!"


    Words fall, the eyes of the ancient wasteland slowly open, and the whole person is filled with a very fierce radiance, full of immortality and sanctity


    It''s still five o''clock!

 Chapter 707

    The ancient wasteland stood with its hands on its back and looked at the Dark Lord and the fate Lord from afar. It did not rage or speak, so it watched quietly.


    It doesn''t matter if the Dark Lord arrives. He has no grievance or revenge. Even if the little bastard retaliates afterwards, he will be beaten at most. He can''t die anyway.


    And anyway, he is also the future father-in-law, no matter whether the bastard recognizes him or not.


    But the master of fate is not calm. The more silent he is, the more proof that this little bastard is holding his back. If he doesn''t break out in silence, he will die in silence.


    Really witnessed the miracle!


    What is called "transformation" is impossible.


    The thoughts, wills, beliefs and hopes of ordinary people can really break out the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    A read can break the sky, a read can change life!


    How humane!


    The instrument of origin!


    Heaven and earth, all living beings, endless race, even ancient Zhuxia, once they meet in the future, they will burst out immortal


    The real emperor from the original ancestral land broke the shackles of fate and tore off the shackles.


    Change your life against the sky.


    Such a monster will not be born in billions of years.


    The number, the truth, and the iron are all broken.


    What does he really exist?


    What benefits did the ancient female emperor give him to fight against the temple of destiny at all costs.


    But even if he is the real emperor of humanity, he dare not touch his own hair.


    I am the Supreme Master of fate, one of the three supreme masters, above all living things.


    Who dare not respect!


    At most, they will sit on the same footing and stop interfering with each other.


    But why don''t you talk? I wish I could poke my bones and raise ashes. Now I''m calm.


    What does he want?


    "Empty man, come out! The chance of revenge is here. "


    As soon as the ancient wasteland clapped the chaotic clock in his waist, he summoned the figure of emperor Hongkong directly. In the era when Luo Qingchen died, they had a fight with the temple of destiny for a lifetime.


    Why can''t anyone on both sides?


    When the ancient female emperor returned, she was also calculated by the prophet of fate temple.


    Give him a chance to get revenge today.


    "Old brother, how can I report!"


    Emperor Hongkong''s figure flashed out, full of curiosity. Although he had a deep hatred for the temple of fate, these bastards could reverse time and space, hide in the past years, and could not revenge at all!


    "Empty man, you can report as you want."


    "But revenge should be early, because from now on, the temple of destiny will be removed in this era."


    "It''s not just to get rid of names, but to get rid of all those who are in the same fate."


    "It''s a rule of the way to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. It''s a disaster."


    The ancient wasteland palm emerged the big black brick, which was thrown up and dropped down gently. It was just a ruffian''s style.


    Nothing is more pleasant than smashing people with big black bricks. What''s more, it''s the body of fate prophet.


    I believe that the black boss is also happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Emperor Hongkong heard this, he was speechless. He almost fell down and wanted to root out the fate temple. Is it possible to step on a horse?


    Although it is the enemy, we have to say that the temple of destiny is really strong.


    The first layout since ancient times.


    It''s not a wave!


    After all, even the female emperor''s eldest sister can''t help them, and even suffer losses on their hands for many times.


    What''s the origin of this monster, and it''s him who the lady wants to wait for.


    "Little bastard, you I beg your pardon? This joke is not funny at all! "


    "Dear nephew, the mountains and rivers are always in love. Please give me face."


    "This is the end of today''s business. I will ask elder brother prophet to plead guilty to you. In the future, everyone''s well water will not offend the river."


    "There''s no need to die!"


    The Dark Lord almost vomited blood, but he instinctively felt that what Gu Huang said was true. He didn''t make a sound for a quarter of an hour, and now he is speechless.


    Little bastard is holding on to his tricks and has been brewing for so long


    This is an extraordinary move.


    The depth of the heel, the great origin and the thick background are just horrible!


    If there''s really something unknown that exists


    "Old bastard, from now on, you shut up and dare to say another word. I''ll clean up with you."


    "Don''t think you are qingdie''s father. My son''s future father-in-law can tell me what to do. You''d better think about how to explain it to my sister Shengwang!"


    "I don''t believe you, empty man!"


    "Believe it or not, if I only snap my finger, I will be able to hold the old dog in front of us from the past years."


    "How about a bet?"


    The ancient wasteland, with a smile on its face, quietly came to Emperor Hongkong''s face. Naturally, it was ready to make a wave by the way. Among the seven immortal heritages in the world, the demon family''s scorching sun and burning the sky skill could rank the fifth.


    It''s also a powerful heavenly skill!


    He has been coveting for a long time. Now he is in front of him


    No pit, no pit, no pit!


    "Old brother, don''t say it. Believe you for your brother."


    "Just say what you want, as long as I have it for my brother."


    "If I don''t believe it, you''ll bet with me, and you''ll take a chance on me."


    "Old brother, because brother is an honest man, let''s not play like this."


    Di Hongkong knew immediately that this was a pit. He knew it by looking at his expression and state. After all, in the era of Luo Qingchen, he had been trapped since he met Luo Qingchen.


    By now, I have gained experience and increased my experience in the Jianghu.


    The ancient wasteland and luoqingchen are the same kind of people, born with big pit goods.


    And it''s only for its own people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At once, the ancient wasteland became speechless. Emperor Hongkong actually saw through his own routine. He looked like he had been cheated by others, and it was miserable.


    Those who step on horses and can do this should be Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of heaven.


    It''s the same person!


    Interesting, interesting, to go to the gate of chaos in the future, we must meet this fellow man.


    "Shaft, arrogance!"


    "I''m one of the top three masters. I''m looking forward to the future."


    "Don''t think you''re the emperor of humanity, you''re really lawless."


    "It''s just a dream if you want to restrain me."


    The projection of destiny is obviously not believed. After all, his noumenon is a person who can ignore the three laws of cause and effect, time and destiny in the past years.


    There are few. Even if we go back to the past, the three laws are not vegetarian.


    All that can be ignored is the spirit of time and space.


    This family has already died!


    Even if there are two or three kittens


    "Bang!"


    The ancient wasteland laughs but does not speak, lightly hit a ring finger, the vast heaven and earth abruptly tore a corner gap, can see a through the past, now, the future long river emerges.


    However, it is the supreme river of time and space


    I saw the waves flash in the deep of the river, and the endless old and horrible atmosphere filled. I was forced to tear open a node, and a golden giant hand with a length of tens of thousands of miles pressed an old figure


    Go on five o''clock!

 Chapter 708

    "Hey! Dark seven old Yin ratio Am I dazzled? "


    "Then It''s a long river of time and space... "


    "It''s really life The old dog of fortune


    The old thief was shocked, more than shocked. It was just a shiver from the deep soul. What''s the origin of the golden big hand? Did it really restrain the body of the fate old dog from the past years?


    This is the rhythm of rolling on the ground!


    How deep is the background of this little devil''s heel, background and origin.


    Such a hard backer should not be used!


    However, we must rely on our own strength to transform ourselves into a true emperor.


    Monsters are not terrible. What''s terrible is that monsters work ten thousand times harder than you


    The temple of destiny is finished. From now on, it''s really going to be removed.


    "No No... No flowers... It''s true... "


    "Old thief, let''s Our childe is a blockhouse! "


    "Tramp on the horse, no way. You old thief can''t take advantage of it. I''ll let huang''er recognize me as my grandfather."


    "I have a grandson-in-law, too!"


    "Old thief, you have to persuade huang''er. After passing this village, you will not have this shop."


    Old Yin Bi dark seven didn''t really realize the value of the ancient wasteland until this moment. Fortunately, they still have a Phoenix. Sooner or later, they have to marry the little devil.


    Don''t do it. Even if it''s a hard fortress, it''s also a fortress for him.


    This is a chance!


    Great chance!


    "Old Yinbi, you''ve calculated for a lifetime, and I''ll serve you this time."


    The old thief knows that the son-in-law, the little devil, has to do it. If he doesn''t, he has to do it. As for you saying that he has a sweetheart, it doesn''t matter.


    Fair competition!


    In the past, heaven, earth and man were the best, and they would be defeated by these mediocre and vulgar powder.


    It''s impossible.


    "Let me go!"


    "Really It''s really done... "


    The Dark Lord almost didn''t drop his eyes. It''s so cool to step on the horse. There are trees and old dogs!


    Let you pretend to force, let you layout, let you be on top.


    No, it''s not time!


    Do not believe to look up, God forgive who.


    Old dog! Old dog, you don''t listen to my Lord''s good advice. Now you''ve lost your wife and become a soldier!


    It''s time I don''t really want to get rid of it!


    "Hahaha! OK, OK, OK, old brother, I''m serving you. "


    "Destiny old dog, you have also today!"


    "In those years, brother Luo was forced by you to cut off the ancient times and block the enemy."


    "In order to leave a trace of life for the future generations, we are still doing things, making the world and people restless."


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end!"


    "It''s a pity that the lady didn''t see it!"


    At first, Emperor HongKong was stunned. Instead, he made a sound of laughter from the soul. He was really happy to the extreme!


    How long has it been? I can''t remember it.


    What happened last time!


    This era is coming again, but today is the end.


    Out of the ancient wasteland this monster, it''s earth shaking!


    Finally, I got hold of the old dog.


    "No It''s impossible It''s impossible. "


    "Who? Who dares to ignore the three rules... "


    "Who are you, ancient desolate child?"


    The prophet of fate watched as the body was pressed on the ground by the giant hand and rubbed, sending out the fear from the deep soul, which was really terrible to the extreme.


    The body is locked!


    It has been pressed since ancient times.


    Who is it?


    What is the origin of the ancient wasteland? There is no secret in the vast world that he does not know, and no one that he does not know.


    What is that bare hand.


    Does fate really want to End...


    "Old dog, you can hear clearly. Don''t step on the horse to pee."


    "I don''t want to change my name. I live in the East Xuanyu of dayanzhou. I belong to the ancient state of Qin, and I live in the Northwest xuanyang city of Dali Dynasty."


    "I''m the second son of the ancient family. He is called the first scum in xuanyang city. He''s a villain."


    "The way is called the evil king of famine..."


    "Old dog, how are you? Are you scared?"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fans gently, and the whole body is hunting in green robes. He immediately brings out his origin and honor, which is very coquettish.


    "You..."


    "Shameless child You deceive too much Too much... "


    "I am the master of fate, one of the supreme masters. How dare you insult me..."


    The body of fate prophet almost spits out an old blood on the spot. The whole person is full of anger and fury, but what is pressed by the giant hand is his face on the ground, and he can''t move at all.


    Nima?


    Sincerely, it''s sincere!


    It''s not enough to face, but also such humiliation


    Despicable, shameless!


    "What! One of the supreme masters of destiny. "


    "When it''s time, it''s with the big tail wolf!"


    "Brother Kong is right. It''s too cheap to kill you so easily."


    "I''ll take you to sister Shengwang..."


    "Not before?"


    "I''ll let you know what the rules are today?"


    "Empty man, what are you waiting for? Fuck, do it!"


    Gu Huang stepped in front of the old dog''s body and grabbed it from the ground. The big black brick in his right hand burst out dazzling golden light and smashed it hard on the face door.


    "Bang!"


    The major of fate is being suppressed, and it has become an ordinary person. With a dull sound, the old dog''s face is cracked, and the blood is running straight. What is hit is that his eyes are full of stars, and almost half of his face is broken.


    It hurt that he howled like a pig on the spot. It''s been a long time since he was hurt


    It''s an endless era. When did you go there and be treated like this.


    Directly hit the face with black brick!


    What a shame, what a shame!


    This disrespectful child, disrespectful child How dare you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor HongKong was speechless. The Dark Lord was shocked. Dark seven and Cangli were petrified. They all forgot the origin of the ancient wasteland.


    Trample on the horse, that is a little devil, a big disaster, villain!


    Compared with the humiliation suffered by the fate of the old dog, the soul is torn, it''s just a small thing!


    It''s too savage, too violent, it''s not human!


    Rules!


    What is the rule of that road?


    Is it too long to be born, can''t keep up with the times?


    Such a rude means is clearly insulting!


    It''s just a hooligan in the world.


    But why does Mao feel so comfortable?


    "I want you to do something."


    Gu Huang''s backhand is another brick, hitting his right face directly, only to see the fate of the old dog''s flesh and blood blurred, bones and muscles smashed, half of his teeth were smashed off, and the pain was a constant roar.


    "If you don''t dare to preach the rules, who will die?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were very sharp, and he hit his left face again with a big black brick. He even took the head of the destiny old dog with one foot, and just trampled on it.


    "It''s your business that you want to do something, but you dare to kill my sister, the Saint King of my family. Don''t you know that she is covered by me?"


    Gu Huang is furious. He grabs the destiny dog''s chest directly and brings it to himself. It''s also a black brick facing door


    What if it looks good? It doesn''t matter if you give two monthly tickets

 Chapter 709

    Rough, savage, overbearing!


    People have a new understanding of the ghost king, that is to say, they must not touch the bottom line of the little devil king in the future.


    Otherwise, he will let us know what it is called the rule of the way.


    What is flowers? Why are they so red.


    Bloody example!


    Naked lesson!


    We must not act in front of the little devil, let alone do anything.


    The old dog of fate is the best example.


    Even the sword of fate has been almost broken.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of world, endless space, the world of stars, he will walk across


    Zhuxia clan is going to be unlucky, despite its glorious past.


    A very ancient female emperor, a emperor Hongkong, tyrant Cangli, old Yin than dark seven.


    In addition to this little devil, there are a group of heretics around.


    As well as the background of the sky, the powerful backer, I don''t know what it is.


    This is a real big guy, a real big guy who can''t be provoked.


    It''s a great way to be alone!


    Even if the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the underworld were born, they had to be afraid of him.


    Of course, all living beings in the world, all races and spirits will not be controlled by him, and the little devil can''t borrow the fortune of all races for his own use, but the same families don''t want to accept the protection of the little devil.


    It''s just a shameless and unrestrained Lord like the little devil. It depends on whether the fate of all ethnic groups can be guaranteed or not.


    In a word, the little devil has no support from the ten thousand families, but the ten thousand families lack the protection of the little devil


    Hey hey! That would be fun.


    There is no lord in the world, and evil spirits will come into being.


    The end of the scourge is endless.


    In the past, there was no lord in the world, but at least the old thief was still alive. The big men of all races had an agreement with each other, and they would not make a difference in the world.


    But now?


    There is no lord in the world. How can those heretics miss it.


    There is a human emperor, but that is the real emperor of humanity, and also the emperor of the original ancestral land.


    It has nothing to do with the human race in the world of heaven


    It''s true that they all come from the same source. However, they don''t agree with the little devil at all. Just like the ancient female emperor, they are the ancient people and never care about anything.


    "Ancient children You... "


    "You are selfish From then on There is no master in the world... "


    "There are bound to be many demons, natural disasters and doomsday......"


    "You can''t afford this cause and effect..."


    "You dare to kill me It''s more likely to cause and effect... "


    Fate of the old dog was smashed is full of flowers, blood, with endless panic tone out of the voice, now he just know how to provoke the existence.


    What kind of situation will it cause? The old thief is not dead. There is a lord in the world!


    All evil spirits and heretics will be restrained a little.


    But the emperor''s seal became the original tool, and the little devil transformed into the original emperor.


    There is no lord in the world. Hell is empty!


    The future of the human world will be reduced to purgatory. There will be no end to natural disasters and no end to evil


    "Oh! So what? All the ancestors'' marks of my ancestral land are in the emperor''s seal. When my son has made great achievements, let them recover. "


    "It''s not a matter at all. As for all the people in this world, all the people are living."


    "Do you have a stone and a half with me?"


    "I remember. Aren''t there any other emperors of Zhuxia and the four sacred beasts?"


    "Didn''t he always want to be the Lord of the world?"


    "Isn''t my son satisfied with his wishes?"


    "What fruit is cause and effect? Can you eat it?"


    The ancient wasteland trampled on the head of the fate old dog, directly into the soil, which was the behavior of a group of barbarians.


    Fixed number, truth and iron have been broken for a long time.


    It''s like killing without cause and effect.


    Even if there is cause and effect, a red lotus industry is burned up.


    "Poof!"


    "You You... You villain... "


    "I''m angry, isn''t it?"


    Fate prophet an old blood spurt out, with a mouth full of mud, almost did not pass out directly.


    Villain, it''s just a villain!


    It seems that he is responsible for the great cause and effect


    He interfered in the fate of all living beings without authorization


    There is no lord in the world. This is the situation he led to!


    "Old brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, interfere with the fate of the living without permission."


    "Old dog, you should pay for this great cause and effect."


    "Whether you die today or not, even in the era of being cut off, your temple of destiny can not escape."


    "I played with fate all my life, but it backfired at last."


    "It''s ridiculous, pathetic, pathetic!"


    Emperor Hongkong''s eyes were filled with golden brilliance. The whole person was filled with incomparably fierce breath. Looking at the miserable situation of the old dog of fate now, it was no pity, only endless pleasure.


    The heaven circulates, and the retribution is not good!


    "Empty brother, it''s time for you to get revenge. You should take some interest first when smashing black bricks."


    "When we go to the unknown ancient world, when I drag down the temple of destiny, we will kill one by one."


    "first, we will kill the old dog''s children and grandchildren..."


    "Old bastard, future father-in-law, what do you say I should do to you?"


    Gu Huang gave the big black brick to Emperor Hongkong, and stepped in front of the Dark Lord step by step, with a harmless smile on his mouth, but it gave people a creepy feeling.


    "Dear nephew, calm down, calm down, never calm down, have something to say."


    "You are a scholar. You should have the demeanor of a gentleman."


    "My dear nephew, today my uncle saw nothing and didn''t know anything."


    "Dear nephew, in the face of your aunt LAN and qingdie, I will give you a chance to make a change."


    "The uncle guarantees by the head, guarantees under the hand''s young horse absolutely does not engage in the matter."


    The Dark Lord retreated quickly. The projection was a violent tremble. He was almost at the end of the unease. The fate of the old dog was riding on the horse. His small body was guaranteed to be chopped up.


    It''s over. It''s over. The little devil is going to be mad.


    But I didn''t do anything!


    "Don''t worry, old bastard. I''ve never been a hater."


    "That''s good, nephew, that''s good!"


    "But I usually get revenge on the spot."


    "Dear nephew, here..."


    "Old bastard, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you see something you shouldn''t see..."


    "Wait, nephew, uncle is with you, we are a family!"


    "Really, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "My dear nephew, it''s more true than pearl."


    "Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "That is to say, you are willing to do anything."


    "Dear nephew, please tell me! Uncle promise not to refuse. "


    "Old bastard, you said it yourself. I didn''t force you."


    "Good nephew, my uncle volunteered."


    "That line, in fact, it''s nothing. If my master, martial uncle and his old man investigate, you should carry this pot."


    "What Back... Back pot... This... "


    When the Dark Lord heard the words, he immediately turned over hundreds of millions of waves in his heart. I don''t know how many sentences MMP would scold.


    People''s imperial city is lifted by you, people are killed by you, baby is robbed by you, Yuer is fooled by you.


    All the benefits are yours.


    Tramp on the horse, this little bastard, is not a human being.


    I want to carry the pot


    "Well, I''m reluctant to see you. I won''t force you."


    "The Abbot''s uncle really wants to be investigated. I''ll be beaten if it''s too big. Anyway, the old man is reluctant to kill me."


    "But what will happen to some people and places in the future?"


    "Only heaven knows."


    Ancient wasteland gently glanced at the Dark Lord, it seemed calm and calm.


    "Stop, stop!"


    "Good nephew, this pot uncle has carried it!"


    The soul of the Dark Lord is trembling. It almost makes the projection explode


    Sleeping trough!


    My Lord is in pain. What can I do to provoke this little devil?


    Pit goods, xiaoyinbi!


    Even the father-in-law is a mess. He is not a man.


    I really blew it up yesterday. I''m so angry today. I want to say sorry to my friends who have always supported me. I''m out of control

 Chapter 710

    "Crackle!"


    Emperor Hongkong beat the old dog of fate. It was originally in a state of blood and flesh blurred and the face and bones smashed. Now it is even more miserable to the extreme. It looks like a devil. It is unbearable to look at it directly.


    It was dark enough for the evil king to start, but emperor Hongkong did not hesitate to start. His resentment had been suppressed from the last era to the present.


    How could it not be dark, and how could it not be overcast.


    The Dark Lord is hairy. The demon emperor is a cruel man!


    Don''t provoke!


    I really can''t provoke. When I go back this time, I''ll tell my boys that I can''t provoke these little demons. How far will I run when I meet them.


    If you can''t run away, kneel down and call for the third master!


    It''s the king''s way to keep his life.


    "Well, it''s almost finished, empty man, you go back to chaos clock first."


    "Old bastard, go back to nameless ancient world first and help me to deliver a message."


    "In half an hour, I''ll have a fight with Dihong Hao."


    Gu Huang looks at the Dark Lord in front of him, with a harmless smile on his lips, and then exchanges a rope from the system space, which binds the fate old dog to a big Zongzi on the spot.


    "Good nephew, that''s not right! It''s not consistent with your low-key strategy! "


    "Uncle is going with you, but don''t make it so big."


    "You''ve made a lot of noise. Now there''s no one in the world. Sooner or later, there will be chaos."


    "You have become the real emperor of humanity again. Think about it carefully. If you take the old dog of fate, you will have to fight with emperor Honghao in the right way."


    "At that time, it will be the target of the public. Therefore, it''s not allowed to be the only one who can come to the underworld according to uncle''s plan. It''s not allowed to be the most prominent."


    "Although there are many big men behind you, you should prevent the villains!"


    "Because you bring hope to them, they will kidnap you morally, and even push you to the commanding heights to win and kill you."


    "Obviously in the future, you will have to mix in the world, unless you don''t mix in the world, you can ignore it."


    The Dark Lord pulled the ancient wasteland aside completely from his heart. After all, the little bastard didn''t take all the people seriously, even the human race gave up.


    What he did was the emperor of the ancestral land!


    This gold content can be large, even heavier than the world Master.


    In the final analysis, all beings are selfish.


    In the morning and in the evening, the world is in chaos. If we find the ancient wasteland, how can we let it go.


    "Don''t worry, old bastard! I know all these things. "


    "But you are right. Then I will not reveal the identity of the emperor."


    "Then come to hell, and don''t do anything with him."


    "It''s almost time. Let''s start!"


    Gu Huang nodded slightly and accepted the advice of the Dark Lord. After all, his wings were not hard enough, so he kept a low profile for the time being.


    Since the Ming can''t do it, let''s go back to Yin comparison!


    Anyway, dihonghao must die!


    It seems that I forgot to cross the robbery again, but it seems that emperor Honghao, a good man, can make a wave!


    Let him help himself to cross the robbery!


    Dihong''s human power is also quite strong, and he can plunder a wave by the way.


    The golden vortex of the void emerges. The ancient wasteland drags the fate old dog into it


    Tianxiangju, backyard.


    Xirufeng, the sage Qianlong, the ancient madman, Cangli Yuer, four people to the golden vortex.


    "Thousand dragon boy, ancient madman, how old is it?"


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair. You don''t take this seat to play again."


    "I have left this seat alone again."


    "Just, just, just don''t take this seat to play! But you must tell me where you are again. "


    "Purple girl refuses to say, do you want to exclude this seat?"


    When the four appeared, the shameless old man threw away his dog legs and jumped three feet high. Needless to say, something must have happened.


    Once you do something, it means you can get rich.


    As for getting rich, I''m sure I can pretend to be forced.


    The most important thing is to pretend to be forced!


    What''s the difference between being a human being and a salted fish.


    He was excluded by himself, which didn''t take the rhythm of his playing. It was the key to reshape the body of purple girl, and if she was blind.


    Innate Tao body!


    The proper innate Tao body!


    It''s said that it''s the constitution of the first generation of ancestors, and it can only be possessed by the ancestors of the original place.


    There''s so much privacy in ancient times!


    "Old shameless, you yell! Is it a little conscious? Haven''t you seen any guests? "


    "Where did we go this time? What did you do? "


    "This is a secret. Only we can know it. As for you..."


    The old madman stood up with his hands on his back and forced a smile. He pretended to be righteous and honest. He was just fooling the old shameless.


    Don''t let the old shameless know, or it will be fried.


    The place I went here and the things I did can definitely last a lifetime.


    Stepping on the Imperial City, killing the Xu family, and robbing everything of the imperial city.


    Even the oldest princess of the human race has been bound.


    No, it should be said that it was fooled


    "What! Old maniac, you bastard, you have the ability to say a try again? "


    "What is your own person? Your conscience has been eaten by the dog!"


    "How many years of friendship have you and I had? Is that what people say? It''s more shameless than that. "


    "Thousand dragon boy, purple girl, this seat is not my own person."


    The old shameless spirit is that he doesn''t fight all over. He just pulls up his sleeve and tries to fight with the old madman.


    It''s too special to bully people. It''s ok if you don''t take this seat to play.


    Unexpectedly return


    There is not a good thing in the ancient family.


    "Come on, come on, old brother, how can you say that?"


    "Old shameless elder brother, it''s not that you don''t play, but that you really can''t play."


    "Old brother, you said you were really, and you said you should keep a low profile."


    "After tens of thousands of years of friendship, even if it''s not at the same level, it can''t be so clear!"


    "Though it is true that he is not his own."


    Master Qianlong is sweeping the green beard, with a gentle smile on his face. It''s natural to treat the old shameless with a good trick. Who let the goods come to the pit.


    If you have revenge, you are not a gentleman!


    I''m going to suffocate the goods this time.


    "You..."


    "You Ok... Ok... Ok... This seat is gone... "


    "No one of you should stop this seat."


    "Don''t stop anyone!"


    The old shameless almost didn''t spit blood. He was about to walk completely. But after three steps, he found no one stopped him.


    "You Failure! This seat is a failure! "


    "Thousand dragon boy, even if the old maniac doesn''t stop, you little girls don''t stop!"


    "I have no conscience. I don''t live..."


    "I''ll go You... You are... Is this seat dazzled? "


    "Cang Li huang''er, you are Cang Li huang''er, right..."


    The old shameless was heartbroken and had a look of lovelessness, but when he saw Cang lihuang''er, his face suddenly changed and the whole person almost didn''t jump up.


    Trough!


    Did they go

 Chapter 711

    Cang Li huang''er!


    The old shameless saying is that the three people, the sage Qianlong, xiruofeng and the ancient madman, stare at each other, and are forced by the collective ignorance. How can the old shameless know canglihuang''er, the oldest princess of the human race.


    Ziruyan is laughing but not talking, you are cold, dream is falling, you are cold, Qin Xi and his party instinctively feel the threat, the beauty is too much, it''s not what ordinary people can have.


    What about that bastard?


    Shouldn''t you come back and give an explanation?


    Go out and bring back a sister.


    The point is that one is more beautiful than the other.


    "Little sister Cang Lihuang has seen elder martial brother!"


    Cang Lihuang didn''t expect anyone to know her, but when she looked carefully, she knew the identity of the person in front of her, the Apostle often mentioned by the master.


    Although the master was very angry, he was very concerned.


    A long time ago, I saw this elder martial brother once. That was when she was just introduced to the school and he was expelled by the senior master.


    Master is the only disciple in the world, although he is only a deserter.


    "Really It''s you... "


    "Alas! How can we When you are elder martial brother That''s what it''s called! "


    The old shameless sighed that the whole person was in endless confusion, full of deep frustration, regret, and self reproach


    In the past, he was plucked from the immortal root and broken to the immortal bone by the master. From the 13th day


    A great mistake has been made!


    Master!


    I have a chance to see you again


    Can I have your understanding?


    Regret not at the beginning!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself too much. You will have a chance."


    "Master has always been strict. The big mistake you made in those years, master, is just to banish you to the world."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will..."


    "So, elder martial brother, don''t be too discouraged. Maybe there is a chance?"


    "After all, no one is sure about the future."


    "If the boss is willing to plead for you, he may not have no chance."


    Cang lihuang''er seems to be free and easy. She doesn''t dislike the old and shameless slovenness at all, but still takes her elder martial brother as her honorary name. After all, her elder martial brother is one of the strongest ones in thirty-three days.


    In the past, he was the leader of the world. How could he encounter other people''s calculation? All disciples of the sect were killed.


    Now, apart from her, there is the exiled elder martial brother under the master''s door.


    Even if it is exile, it is still elder martial brother.


    "Boss..."


    "Cangli, younger martial sister, who has such a big face and can speak to the master?"


    "Tell us quickly that we will ask him even at all costs."


    Hearing this, the old shameless Wang Yi immediately became extremely urgent. Since he woke up to his memory, he has always been worried about how to face the master in the future


    Now Cangli''s younger martial sister appears, and the boss


    Actually that has such ability


    "Hahaha! Old shameless elder brother, Cangli Yuer''s boss, naturally is your elder brother. I don''t know how many generations of grandsons I have. "


    "What on earth did this bastard do?"


    "Brother Qianlong, it''s almost half an hour!"


    The ancient madman laughed three times, and naturally forced canglihuang''er to keep talking. Otherwise, some things would be exposed, especially the power they have now, which can never be known to anyone.


    And even if it is used in the future, it should be used in vest.


    The hegemonic is too strong, and also too overbearing.


    God''s rolling!


    "Old brother, that bastard is always mysterious. Let him go!"


    "Before he comes back, we''ll discuss the candidates for the nameless ancient mirror."


    "If you smoke, you will take these little guys in this time."


    "You can choose!"


    Master Qianlong looks very serious. He and the ancient lunatic have exhausted their power. Even if they use it, it will be next month. This kind of occupation without side effects is just against the sky.


    "Aunt Zi, martial uncle, don''t have to choose. Let''s go together."


    The golden whirlpool emerged, the ancient wilderness dragged the figure of the fate of the old dog out, with a quiet smile on the corner of his mouth. Although it was covered with hair and blood, there was no confusion.


    I''m full of confidence


    The old nests have been lifted. Now there is nothing terrible.


    This time is not to experience!


    That''s to beat the water dog in pain, but also to lift the nameless ancient world to the sky.


    "Huang''er, what''s the matter? How can I be so embarrassed? Come and let my aunt see if I''m hurt."


    Before everyone spoke out, ziruoyan had already stepped into front of guhuang, and finally determined that there was nothing wrong with guhuang. He was relieved. Instead, he gently wiped the blood on guhuang''s face with his sleeve. The whole person was full of concern and worry.


    Fortunately, it''s nothing. Otherwise, conscience will never live.


    The child is so kind


    From the first sight, I saw that she loved it. She had no children or apprentices in her life.


    To the ancient wasteland is to be your own son.


    "Aunt Zi, I''m fine. Don''t you worry?"


    "My nephew is the first scourge of xuanyang city. How could something happen, villain, little devil?"


    "Just had a fight with someone."


    Gu Huang can feel the care from ziruoyan''s heart. It''s not because he helped her and gave her countless benefits, but because he really became a close relative.


    And that''s exactly what he lacks


    As for my mother in front of me, but


    It''s just a stranger


    The ancient xuanshuang behind the crowd, watching the action of purple like smoke, the whole body trembled violently, and the inner self reproach and regret were more than ever.


    She is really shameless to continue to stay, if the behavior of purple smoke will not give her a slap.


    "Elder brother Gu, Qianlong, how do you take care of the orphans?"


    "Why do you want to come back ahead of time? If something really happened to you."


    "What do you do in your life?"


    "Huang''er, you lied to others, but you can''t lied to me. You can''t be so reckless in the future."


    Ziruoyan wipes the blood on guhuang''s face a little bit, and ties up her scattered hair again. She knows what guhuang is going to do without asking.


    After a fight, I''m afraid it''s time to fight again!


    And it was a very dangerous war.


    "Aunt purple, don''t blame uncle and grandfather, I let them go first."


    "Do as you teach me."


    "Get ready. It''s time for us to meet the real son on the other side."


    Gu Huang smiled and looked at the people in front of him. It was also time to bring them to fight. How can they really grow up without experiencing life and death.


    Elders can shelter for a while, but not forever.


    "Wai''er, wait a moment, it''s just a moment."


    "What are you going to do about Tianxu palace? Are you never going to forgive?"


    "No matter what, she is your mother-in-law after all, which can''t be changed."


    "Barren son, give yourself a chance and your mother a chance."


    When ziruoyan came to the ancient wasteland, she was directly speaking. This matter always needs to be done, but she didn''t say much about it?


    But what should be advised is always advised.


    As for listening and not listening, it''s not your own business.


    It''s also a face selling for elder brother Gu


    Just 2 more today combing the plot!

 Chapter 712

    If purple smoke, there is no disturbance in Gu Huang''s heart. It''s impossible to recognize it. Let alone the original goods, even he won''t recognize them, let alone not recognize them.


    It''s obvious that ziruoyan is a lobbyist, who knows with his knees that it''s the hand of an ancient madman.


    It''s just that I''m sorry to say, and I can''t even open this mouth, so I can only let ziruoyan be a lobbyist.


    She does not owe the ancient xuanshuang, nor does the ancient family owe her.


    It''s good to be a stranger. Why do you have to force a relationship.


    "Aunt Zi, since you have opened your mouth, I am going to repeat it today, and repeat it for the last time in front of everyone."


    "I have nothing to do with Tianxu palace, and I don''t want to have any involvement with them. My family doesn''t owe them anything."


    "It didn''t matter before, nor in the future."


    "From now on, that''s the end of the matter. If anyone mentions it again, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    The face of Gu Huang is full of solemnity, that is to say, ziruoxhan opens his mouth. I''m afraid that the second person has already turned his face. The ancient family has nothing to do with Tianxu palace, and never has anything to do with it.


    I have always been a stranger, and naturally I can''t talk about any opportunities and forgiveness.


    He didn''t forget that Tianxu palace was high above him, and he looked like he was the only one.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Ziruyan has no choice but to shake his head and sigh. The ancient madman can only look up to the sky, and the reincarnation of the king is speechless.


    As for the people who know the reason, they know the ancient desolate temper.


    The face of ancient xuanshuang is gray, and the eyes are empty. The whole person is full of deep helplessness, regret and self reproach.


    As for the ancient dust, there is nothing to say. He is no longer the stupid one who lacks the master. After passing through the sunset mountains, he has already changed from the root.


    But also learned to think about the transposition, if the year was abandoned by him, what kind of choice should be.


    Just, just, he can''t manage this matter, and he doesn''t know how to manage it.


    Even a few elders, even the face of the ancestor, don''t sell. You can imagine his heart


    "Good nephew! So did you... "


    "Uncle is such an old bastard, you are willing to lead the way. Why do you refuse to give yourself a chance when it comes to yourself?"


    "I don''t know what happened, nephew? But Uncle knows that the closest is the closest, which will never change no matter what day it comes. "


    "You''re not a stubborn little bastard, you''re passionate and righteous."


    "Think about it well, and avoid regret in the future!"


    The voice of the Dark Lord passed through the ears of Gu Huang. Without Gu Huang''s help, he would never have the face to see Lan''er. But when it came to Gu Huang, he shrank back at the critical moment.


    This kid is not an unruly guy. If he was such a person, he would not help himself.


    "Shut up! It''s nothing to do with you. Just beep again. You can''t expect aunt LAN and qingdie to forgive you. "


    The ancient wasteland did not hesitate to block the Dark Lord. It is impossible to give others any chance. Not recognizing nature is not recognizing, and will never recognize.


    But it''s one thing not to recognize, but if something happens, it''s another thing to be bullied.


    Of course, he won''t tell anyone.


    "Tianxu palace leader, go back first!"


    "You don''t know what my brother''s character is, even if the ancestor asked you to come."


    "What he doesn''t want to do, no one can force him, it will only make him more disgusted."


    "Give him a little time, and give yourself a little time. Maybe that day you''ll figure it out?"


    "If you insist on pushing like this, it will have no good result for anyone in the end."


    "It''s true that he doesn''t approve of you for the time being, but if something happens to you, the second brother will never stand by."


    "Guchen is the best example. I haven''t seen anyone insult his second brother in any way. He not only escaped his life, but also was saved by his second brother."


    "Yes!"


    The ancient snow is full of smiles, which seems to be graceful. When we come to the ancient frost, we begin to whisper with it.


    No way? My brother is too stubborn. If he doesn''t want to do something, no one can force him.


    But Tianxu palace leader is his close relative!


    Sometimes a different way is better than anything.


    "I see. Qingxue, thank you..."


    The ancient xuanshuang''s body trembled when he heard that, the gray and dead face was full of hope, and full of gratitude, he made a sound towards the ancient snow, and he was really trapped in a misunderstanding.


    Huang''er can''t even manage his ancestors, and the more pressing he is, the more difficult it will be.


    Give him a little time, and also give yourself a little time.


    When Gu Huang saw that Gu Qingxue and Gu xuanshuang were making a sound to each other, he immediately became a fool. He was really sad to hold his breath. If someone else did it, he would explode on the spot, but his sister


    Just, just, go with the snow devil!


    Anyway, whatever you said?


    To disapprove is to disapprove.


    "I''m going to leave first, my ancestors."


    The heart of ancient xuanshuang has been set. It''s a rite to all people, and then he takes ancient Fengchan with him. Luo Bufan is ready to leave.


    "Lord Tianxu, please stay!"


    "Leave the dust behind and join us in the unknown ancient world."


    "His talent is good. He will only be buried in Tianxu palace."


    "What do you think, second brother?"


    The ancient snow is full of smiles. It is still graceful. To be fair, the talent of ancient dust is really good. The rare ancient dust has changed.


    Gu Huang didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly. Gu Chen really has a good talent, which can''t be doubted. As long as he has a little training, he will sweep 36 continents in the future, that''s the question of time.


    It''s impossible for these people around to stay for a long time.


    It is true that thirty-six continents also need to be suppressed.


    Ancient dust is a good choice. After all, it''s my own home. I can''t come back in the future and be overturned by others.


    "I May I? "


    Gu Chen''s body trembled, and the whole person seemed excited. He was originally a marginal figure, but Gu Qingxue said he would stay, and brother agreed.


    Ancient xuanshuang, ancient Fengchan and luobufan have their own ideas. They have more and more respect for the ancient snow. This person is not simple!


    Ancestor, master, ziruoyan can''t even persuade her. She can


    The three left again. Now it''s very good. Everything can be changed.


    "Well, since I''m staying, follow me this time!"


    "Save that you will lose the name of my ancient family and the reputation of my ancestors."


    "When I entered the unknown ancient world before this time, I listened to Aunt Ziyi, elder brother xiruofeng, the sage and the ancestor."


    "I just want to clear the nameless ancient world."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are shining with endless cold and cruel. This moment will be a complete incarnation of the king of the wasteland. From then on, the unknown ancient land will no longer exist.


    Today at three o''clock

 Chapter 713

    Unknown ancient environment, misty area.


    "Emperor, things are not good..."


    In addition to the endless white fog, Xu Kun kneels on the ground, and the wee ride who lies next to him is beheaded, but now it is extremely miserable.


    "Emperor, please make a decision for me!"


    "It''s really too much to deceive a dog, too much for a fire from an ancient barren child!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat the dog, and the two countries don''t cut off their envoys when fighting each other. They don''t speak the rules!"


    "Emperor, look at how little people are bullied by them."


    Gou ride''s limbs were cut off, leaving only his bare body, and his whole body was bloody, which was totally miserable to the extreme.


    Damned ancient barren child, this villain who kills thousands of knives!


    Too NIMA don''t preach on the rules, bullying the dog is not so bullying ah!


    They all come out of the way, but they are too moral.


    "Enough, what''s the noise? Waste, all waste... "


    "Even a small ancient wasteland can''t be solved. I dare to cry in front of me."


    "Waste, it''s all waste. What can I do for you?"


    When the fog cleared, Emperor Honghao walked out of it, looking at the appearance of Xu Kun and big black dog. He blew it up on the spot. He didn''t get half the price from the king, but lost his face in vain.


    Now it''s anger plus anger, just like the eruption of a 12 level volcano.


    What happened to the unknown ancient world? How could he not have known.


    After seven eras of operation, it has taken control of the unknown ancient environment of most areas, and now it is a change of hands.


    It''s totally out of control.


    But I don''t know what happened?


    "Emperor calm down..."


    "I just went down to take care of Gou ride, and my subordinates sensed that the Xu family was gone."


    "Emperor, I''m afraid there is something wrong with Tianjing on the other side..."


    Xu Kun kneels on one knee and shivers all over. He doesn''t dare to look at each other directly at all. As the supreme leader of a family, he has reached the peak of a heavy day.


    And how can we not feel the life and death of a family.


    I''m afraid the Xu clan is finished!


    If so, who did it and who has such a big hand. In the imperial city of


    , there are twelve gods, including the royal highness of the princess, and the secret of the emperor''s family.


    It''s impossible to be close, but now the breath of a people disappears


    "What?" Emperor Honghao''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he wanted to break through the barrier of the unknown ancient world, but he was blocked by a great power, which brought about a strong counter attack.


    "Poof!"


    "No It''s impossible... "


    "Damn it, who Who did it? "


    "Who dares to destroy our emperor Hong family, who dares to destroy our imperial city?"


    "What happened? Why can''t even sense fate... "


    The whole man took three steps backward. The golden eyes were full of extreme madness, not only unable to sense the breath of emperor Hong, but even the force of fate did not respond to him.


    Something''s wrong!


    Something big happened.


    I''m afraid the other side of Tianjing


    "Empress, what have you done?"


    "The unknown ancient land is blocked The Lord of fate disappears... "


    "Empress, even if you want the position of Lord, you don''t have to do so absolutely!"


    "If emperor Honghao dies, the Zhuxia clan will not give up. Do you really want the world to be reduced to purgatory?"


    In the center of the fog, the figure is completely formed by the white fog. At this time, it also sends out endless fright and roar. The nameless ancient environment is not under his control.


    The breath of the Lord of fate has disappeared. What happened?


    What kind of backhand did the empress arrange.


    The unknown ancient world is a corner of a treasure, but that treasure has already disappeared. All people are looking for it, but there is no trace for billions of years.


    In today''s world, there is only one treasure that can suppress the unknown ancient world.


    It''s definitely the empress''s back hand. Only the empress dares to do so!


    "How can I know?" you asked


    "But as I said, you''re in trouble."


    "To offend me is death at best, but who let you offend others?"


    "If you dare to kidnap me here, you are doomed to die."


    The king''s voice is full of calmness and calmness. In the beautiful eyes, there is a bright brilliance like a star river. It has never been a moment of comfort and calmness.


    Little brother Gu Huang, it seems that I owe you a grown-up love again.


    What a big pen!


    Even the nameless ancient world was sealed, and the map of heaven, earth and state of emperor wa fell into his hands.


    Well, I''ll be a salted fish!


    "Empress, you..."


    "Well, let''s step back and never interfere with each other."


    "Where you are, we will never set foot, nor will we move your people."


    "You unseal the unknown ancient world, and we retreat to the other heaven."


    "I can promise never to set foot on thirty-six continents."


    The white mists and shadows make a sound, and he is completely helpless. Even the breath of the Lord of fate disappears. Even if it is not suppressed, it is also dragged by others.


    From ancient times to today, the Lord of fate has not been overcast. This time, it is a failure.


    There is definitely a strong hand that can''t be provoked.


    Those who are thirty-three days old have not asked about the world for many years, and the one who is in chaos can not help.


    Those under the ground are not so shameless.


    But apart from these people, no one can


    "If I had known that, why should I have been!"


    "No way? Who let me have someone behind me? "


    "Even if I agree, the man behind me is not likely to agree."


    "If you don''t find out who I am when you tie me up, you''ll dare to go black."


    "Retribution!"


    The Saint King''s speech is full of ease and grace. It''s a calm outfit that can make people alive and dead. It''s really good to be covered by people.


    How long, how long has not such a feeling!


    Today''s era, the era of breaking, but also to push forward three ancient history.


    Little brother Gu Huang, are you the one I want to wait for?


    If only you were.


    "You..."


    "What do you want, empress?"


    "Is it true that you will not be satisfied until you die and make the world a purgatory?"


    "Don''t forget that Zhuxia''s enemies are coming back..."


    "There is no lord in the world, and the hell is empty..."


    "Evil spirits are rampant, and there are many demons. The disaster of the end is coming, and the endless chaos is coming..."


    "Empress, are you really desperate?"


    "Even if you don''t care about the overall situation, do you care about the human race?"


    Fog virtual shadow almost is not an old blood gush out, how to say so impassable? It''s calm and calm. It''s just pretending to be forced.


    The ancient female emperor also stepped on the horse!


    In the past, he never killed people in a long way. He played chaos, crying and howling. He didn''t even guess that one''s ashram.


    Now


    It''s bad, it''s really bad.


    "I am a very ancient people, and the descendants of my very ancient people have not been killed by you for a long time?"


    "Is there a relationship between two yuan stones and me in the world today?"


    "Before! There are too many scruples to be reckoned by you for one life and another. "


    "Now I''m alone, and I''ll see what you can do."


    The king is still very calm, putting out a state of no matter what, how much love


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 714

    DongXuan palace, martial arts arena!


    The figures of the public one by one enter the vortex, the ancient wasteland, the ancient snow, the Cangli Yuer, the ancient dust, and the fate of the old dog. Of course, the five people are the last to enter. The palm of the ancient snow emerges an ancient picture.


    Gently unfolding for less than a third, the vortex of the nameless ancient environment is absorbed into it. It can be seen that the missing corner of the painting is completed, and the whole ancient painting shows a vast and clear brightness.


    All things in the world, the ten square era, the vast universe, all in it.


    The map of heaven and earth!


    Power is infinite and mysterious.


    Even if Gu Huang is greedy, no matter how Gu Qingxue dotes on him, it is impossible to give him.


    "Elder sister, discuss a matter!"


    "No talking!"


    "Elder sister, I still didn''t say, you just refused!"


    "Second brother, stop, don''t even think about it!"


    "Sister, I don''t want this baby. It''s something else."


    "No talking!"


    With a smile, Gu Qingxue didn''t give Gu Huang a chance at all. What''s his brother''s disposition? It''s so clear that he doesn''t want a picture of heaven and earth or his own way.


    It''s impossible for these two kinds of methods. If someone else learns to use them, is it still a unique method?


    Inheritance is essential!


    It''s only in exchange for heavenly work.


    "Don''t mediate! Elder sister, can I exchange the secret code of all creatures, the great dark sky skill, and the sky destroying fist with you? "


    "If it''s not enough, then there''s another source of destiny, and a supreme force."


    "Or I will send you the sword of fate."


    "I don''t want the earth and the country, just your method."


    The ancient wasteland is in front of the ancient snow, the whole person seems very calm, and directly gives the conditions that the ancient snow can''t refuse.


    Snow Lord! Snow Lord, no matter what you are, don''t want to run in your life.


    Even if you don''t want the king''s sister, you can''t let the snow lord go.


    "Blow, keep blowing. I''ll see when you can blow."


    "The secret code of creation of all creatures and the great dark sky skill are the two ancient supreme methods, which are no worse than the core methods of Wuzu."


    "The great dark sky skill is one of the Ninth Heaven skill of Taichu."


    "Let alone the power of the origin of fate..."


    "Two younger brothers, when elder sister is those silly younger sisters around you, let you at will cheat?"


    Gu Qingxue doesn''t believe it at all. She knows that her little devil brother''s methods are extraordinary, and they are not small. But these methods may not be available even in the past.


    Let alone the origin and the sword of fate. One of the three supreme masters has always been a dragon without a head.


    Not even in my last life.


    "Sister, you don''t believe it..."


    "Second brother, I believe you have a ghost."


    "Have you seen the old bastard of the Dark Lord?"


    "Second brother, speak carefully. Don''t speak lightly of the name of master."


    "Sister, do you know who the old dog I tied back is?"


    "Who is it?"


    The ancient snow was totally aroused by the ancient wasteland. The smile on his face was also unconsciously solidified, and a little bad feeling came into being in his heart.


    This little devil


    No! It''s not that the old man still dominates the existence of the first level.


    No, no, it''s impossible. It''s equivalent to the master level of this life.


    "Elder sister, let me sell a pass first. Let''s go to nameless ancient mirror first. I''m talking to you on the way."


    The ancient snow filled with doubts, but also to resist the curiosity of the heart, palm painting empty exhibition, a touch of light enveloped five people disappeared.


    It''s like crossing the other side of time and space, shuttling the endless Star River, and more like wandering the endless era.


    Heaven and earth turn upside down, yin and Yang turn upside down.


    When the five figures reappeared, they had already descended into an open plain.


    "Now!"


    "Second brother, this is the nameless ancient environment. According to the map, we should be here."


    "Now there is only one part of this region that is not under my control, which is covered by the white fog."


    "The king should be here, and the people we are looking for should be here."


    The ancient snow has controlled the map of heaven and earth. Only this area is not covered by her mind. The white fog shrouds her mind.


    "Sister, needless to say, I know it all."


    "Don''t worry. Sister Shengwang has not suffered. It''s others who are in a hurry now."


    "I said today we are here to beat the drowning dog."


    "Elder sister, I''d like to introduce you to Cangli huang''er, the former world Master, the daughter of the first emperor of humanity, the oldest princess of the human race..."


    "The daughter of the emperor Cangli, who was disobedient before, has been corrected after my ideological education and is now accepting my employment."


    "Yuer, this is my sister Gu Qingxue. His name is Gu Chen. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that he is my brother."


    Ancient wasteland palm fold fan gently waving, the whole person''s mouth hanging a smile, give people a sense of harmless people and animals.


    "Yuer has seen sister Qingxue."


    Cang lihuang''er walks to the ancient snow, a little nervous. She has seen the position of the ancient snow in the heart of the ancient waste, and the ancient waste also respects her very much.


    "Sister huang''er, you don''t need to be polite. In fact, I already know who you are when I see you for the first time."


    "I don''t know who I used to be. You''re my sister from now on."


    "If he dares to bully you, my sister will help you out."


    Ancient snow pulled Cang away from huang''er to one side. Naturally, I know the princess who once was the best in the world


    It''s just a long time ago.


    Gu Chen is totally stupid on one side. She is the daughter of emperor Cangli and the oldest princess of the people. It seems that if there is no accident, she will have another sister-in-law.


    This big brother is really low-key, low-key is simply appalling!


    What is the status of the oldest princess of the people?


    It''s just terrible!


    "Sister, what are you talking about? He is the oldest princess of the human race. He has a terrible status. How dare I bully her? "


    "She was invited back by me, though I had misunderstood her earlier."


    "Yur, do you think..."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is gently closed, and there is a harmless smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes a sound towards Cang Lihuang


    "Sister Qingxue, the boss is right..." Cang Lihuang hurriedly nodded and agreed. Now even if she was given ten courage, she would not dare to offend her boss.


    After all, the boss is really stingy!


    "Come on, you don''t play any more. You''re not allowed to bully huang''er in the future."


    "Second brother, do you have any plans?"


    "The nameless ancient border has been sealed off. People outside can''t come in and people inside can''t go out."


    "We have enough time to deal with it, but where is the son of God on the other side?"


    Ancient Qingxue has always been calm and steady. Even if she has the absolute upper hand, she will never take it lightly. Zhenzi on the other side has been occupying this place for many years, and has already managed it as an iron plate.


    I don''t know how many of them are


    "What''s the plan? Just go ahead and be reckless. "


    "Dihonghao, my son guhuang, tongtianta and your fiancee are in my hands."


    "One hour later, I''ll wait for you in yixiantian canyon. Let''s exchange hostages."


    "And then a fair fight!"


    "Of course, if you''re a shrinking tortoise, think I didn''t say it."


    "Dihonghao, do you dare to come?"


    The ancient wasteland palm emerged into the void, and a golden vortex flowed out. Instead, it gave out a roar like thunder, which spread through the golden vortex in the nameless ancient environment.


    It''s very important to sort out the plot!! Add some more characters Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 715

    Fog area.


    When the ancient wild voice appeared, Gou ride was shocked, and his two dogs'' ears drooped down, lying on the ground, they did not dare to move.


    Xu Kun was sweating all over. Even the supreme one was also scared to the extreme.


    Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    Damn it, it''s been calculated. Your highness is all tied up.


    Needless to say, the imperial city of Tianjing people on the other side has also been overturned.


    Twelve Gods are in charge, and there are secrets of the Dihong family. How did this ancient wasteland work.


    If there is such capital behind it, why not liquidate it directly.


    Bluff, bluff.


    No way!


    The nameless ancient land is blocked, that is to say, the ancient wasteland is absolutely crushed!


    "Ancient wasteland, I will not stop killing you!"


    "You forced me. You forced me to do all this."


    "This time I want you to know the consequences of offending me."


    When Emperor Honghao heard this, his eyes were red, and his face was blue and purple. He soon turned black, just like he was possessed by the devil.


    It''s just terrible. I''ve just been humiliated by the empress. I''m afraid I''ve been killed if I didn''t meet you.


    Ancient wasteland, something like ants, dare to do the right thing with themselves.


    If you don''t prick your bones and raise ashes, you''ll never give up.


    "Oh! By the way, dihonghao, I forgot to tell you one thing. "


    "Just now, I went to the other side of Tianjing. I accidentally killed your Xu family and your emperor Hong."


    "By the way, I robbed your royal city. I have to say there are so many treasures in it!"


    "By the way, I was careless again. I have annihilated the imperial city. What a pity it is an ancient imperial city!"


    "Dihonghao, enough surprises, enough surprises."


    "Tut tut! I have to say! Cang Li huang''er is worthy of being the best in the world in the past. She is really gorgeous and amazing


    "Dihonghao, you only have one hour. If you dare not come, don''t blame me for what I will do to canglihuang''s son."


    When Emperor Honghao was so angry that he was about to kill people, Gu Huang''s voice was full of beating, and it was filled with emptiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Kun and Gou ride look at each other, and immediately they shrink down. One person, one dog, they are extremely frightened. There are millions of words of MMP in their hearts that they want to scold.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy.


    He went to Tianjing on the other side, killed the Xu family, the Dihong family, and killed the imperial city.


    I am a grass mud horse!


    This time it''s a big deal. You''re paralyzed.


    The Royal City, where the Twelve Gods were sitting, was so exterminated, and the princess was also bound.


    Put it out!


    Treading on horse, unexpectedly so grandiose, aboveboard say.


    Naked shame!


    Naked face!


    Lawless, it''s so lawless!


    Dihong Hao never forces to explode, not only to explode, but also to explode!


    The nameless ancient territory has been operated for many years. In addition to the strongmen in the 27th heaven battlefield, there are many strong men of all ethnic groups here.


    Let alone the heaven of torture, Hou Yi, who is about to revive, and the ten princes of the demon family


    "Ancient wasteland, my emperor Honghao swore in the name of Zhuxia that he would tear you to pieces and destroy you."


    "Listen to me. If Cang is one hair short of huang''er, I will kill 36 continents at all costs."


    "I''ll wait for you in qianiantian Canyon, and I''ll fight with you in person."


    "Gu Huang, if you dare to play tricks, I will take the ancient lady to bury with you."


    Emperor Honghao''s whole body is full of evil spirit. The whole person is completely bombed. Even if he is well cultivated, he can bear the provocation of the ancient wasteland. He also wanders around the unknown ancient land with the technique of transmission.


    Lawless boy, damned villain!


    Dare to be so arrogant and domineering. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t cut him to pieces!


    Damn ancient wasteland, damn it!


    No killing, no face!


    Don''t kill, the name of Zhuxia, is not lost!


    "Oh! Finally, I responded! It''s a man with a handle in his hip. "


    "Dihonghao, it''s already said, so don''t play tricks."


    "You and I will take each other to fight in yixiantian canyon."


    "It''s a real sword and a real gun. Let''s put it on the court and have a straight fight."


    "Dare not come to the war in an honest way."


    On the grassland, the voice of the ancient wasteland is still reverberating in the void, which is completely filled with incomparable peace, but there is a sly smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Or don''t do it. If you want to do it, you have to do a big one.


    To crush dihonghao, of course, if you don''t expose yourself.


    It''s impossible not to play tricks.


    In what era, who dares you to work really hard? These days, it''s the younger brother who comes out to pay attention to.


    You must go, but the truth depends on whether your emperor Honghao has the ability to distinguish.


    I want to buy time to brush off a wave of good feelings of rapacious men.


    "Well, as you say!"


    "Gu Huang, let huang''er talk. I want to know that she is safe."


    "If you don''t agree, let''s take a picture and separate."


    Even though Dihong Hao was full of anger, he was almost angry to explode, but he had to compromise with Gu Huang. Yuer was the key to his becoming the Lord.


    As long as Yuer is still alive, she will be able to sense the whereabouts of the emperor''s seal sooner or later.


    Let his ancient wasteland plot thousands, innumerable tricks, unknown ancient territory is his territory after all.


    "Hao Don''t agree to his terms Don''t promise him... "


    "Don''t believe him either Gu Huang is a devil He wants to calculate you... "


    "The imperial city is gone Uncle Lei is dead The people have been killed... "


    "Hao Don''t worry about my life You must kill the devil Revenge for the people... "


    Canglihuang''s voice, full of depression, anger, humiliation and unwillingness, reverberates in the void, making people cry when they hear it, and sad when they hear it


    "Yur, wait, I will save you..."


    "Come on, dihonghao, you should hear. For the time being, I won''t do anything to her."


    "But you remember, don''t play dirty..."


    "Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences..."


    "Sister Shengwang, please wait for a while, and the younger brother will come to help you immediately."


    "Dihonghao, I''ll wait for you to fight!"


    On the plain, the ancient wasteland has erased the void vortex, and the whole person appears calm and calm, full of incomparable peace.


    "Cluck! Sister Huang You... "


    "I can''t do it. Please smile for a while."


    "Second brother, we should be trustworthy. Didn''t we say that we should not cheat others?"


    Gu Qingxue has always been calm and steady, but she can''t help laughing. She seems to have no image. Unexpectedly, huang''er also learns to be bad.


    "Sister, image, image..."


    "Guchen, huang''er, follow sister Qingxue first."


    "Elder sister, these two things are back to you. I have some things to go alone."


    "You go to meet them with martial uncle..."


    After that, Gu Huang opened the whirlpool with his bare hands, and three people stepped into it, while Gu Huang dragged the fate of the old dog figure silently


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 716

    The dark, yellow and dead mountain stands up, with a height of nine thousand nine hundred feet. There is no vegetation on the rocks. It is full of stillness and ferocity. It is full of a sense of hatred.


    The dark clouds and thunders seem to suppress the birth of the invincible devil.


    The earth is red and cracked. The crisscrossing cracks are as wide as palms. Even some cracks can exude blood, which is full of bloody gas.


    Even if it''s endless purgatory, there''s no such terrible mountain.


    In silence, two shadows appear in the void. One is the ancient wasteland, with a rope in his hand. The bound man is the old dog of fate.


    "Changyang mountain, the ancient barren child, what are you going to do?"


    When destiny old dog saw the huge peak in front of him, he immediately wanted to know what Gu Huang wanted to do, and he wanted to release the head of heaven.


    In the battle of lich, several celestial emperors of the twelve ancestors of witch and demon family fell one after another.


    The reason is that Hou Yi shot nine demon princes.


    Although Houyi has fallen, there is another great wizard in the Wu family, that is, the God of war.


    In the past, we learned about the war between the two Lich families, in which the God of heaven secretly participated in the calculation.


    One man cut out nine days and ten fields with one axe, stepped into thirty days, and cut all the way from the first day to the front of Haotian God, though he was beheaded by Haotian God.


    However, he did not kill them completely, but banned his head from Changyang mountain.


    Even so, the day of breaking the sentence is still a dead battle.


    Haotian God sighed for one of them, so he left the body of torture and suppressed it on thirty-six continents.


    Changyang mountain is the head of the heaven of torture, and it''s exactly what the little emperor wants to plot all the time. Only when the body and the head are integrated can the whole heaven of torture return.


    But in the endless years, all the creatures near Changyang mountain have been swallowed up by the head of heaven.


    Today''s heaven of torture, I''m afraid, has degenerated into a demon God.


    Once born, even if it is a map of heaven and earth, it may not be able to withstand the torture.


    "Dear nephew, don''t do stupid things after listening to my uncle''s advice. Torture is not the God of war."


    "It''s likely to become a god of torture."


    "Once his head is released and his body is summoned, his body and head are integrated, he will definitely become a chaos demon."


    "Don''t be rash, nephew!"


    The shadow of the Dark Lord also came out. They never thought that Gu Huang would be so bold and bold as to try to wake up the head of heaven.


    This is the God of war''s torture. At that time, he was just a great witch, and he was able to carry his hatchet and cut down on the thirty-three days. He challenged the God of heaven face to face.


    The name of heaven, heaven and earth, the depth of chaos, who do not know, who do not know.


    Whether it''s evil or fierce, praise the God of war when it comes to torture.


    "Shut up!"


    "It''s not God''s torture, is it torture?"


    "The heaven of torture dances to do Qi and Qi, and the strong will is always there!"


    "Heaven is a fierce man!"


    After that, Gu Huang dragged the fate of the old dog and stepped on it with a smile


    Do you like painting?


    With the help of Dihong Hao''s sand carving, he was able to brush the strong man''s favor.


    Although he was defeated, there is no doubt that he is a hero.


    And it''s a real tough guy.


    Not only do we need to brush a wave of good feelings, but it''s better if we can cheat the inheritance.


    If it doesn''t make sense, we should use force.


    "Boom!"


    When the ancient desolate figure moves, the boundless vision of heaven and earth comes, just like the breath of doomsday runs through and sweeps, and the boundless power of evil is filled, as if it can run through nine days and annihilate ten places.


    A dark gold ray fell three feet in front of the ancient wasteland, smashing a huge hole, mixed with the power of endless destruction.


    "Wait!"


    "Brother Xing Tian, I''m here with full sincerity. I''m not the sand sculpture fool of dihonghao."


    "I said big brother! Your story has been circulating for hundreds of billions of years. Even in the future, outside the world, your name is circulating. "


    "Even though you are worldly, the kings of all ages regard you as the God of war, and they also inspire their descendants with your stories."


    "Xing Nai, a fierce man, represents bravery, fearlessness and does not bow to power."


    "Elder brother, younger brother comes with sincerity. If you are willing to talk about it, then you should remove the thunder."


    "If you don''t want to, think I haven''t come."


    The ancient wasteland stands with the hand in its back, with a calm and calm smile on the corner of its mouth, which gives people confidence and mystery.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth vibrated and thundered, and the endless terror and pressure swept through. Only the violent vibration of Changyang mountain, countless rocks rolled down, and the void gathered a dark golden eye.


    Berserker, ferocious, bloodthirsty, like the supreme from the end of ancient times


    Dark golden pupil light convergence, it seems to be able to annihilate the world in a glance, and destroy the hundred thousand era.


    "Shit! If the name of heaven is not false


    "I''m afraid I can''t compete with you even when I''m at my peak. Is that the power of the devil?"


    "I''m afraid that I will win at the top of the mountain. I''m still calm."


    "I''m really calm. I don''t even move in the face of the threat of the devil."


    Dark seven and Cangli make a sound in the system space. Even in their peak time, they can''t compete with the power of torture. After the twelve ancestor witches, the witches are one of the strongest.


    If Houyi doesn''t die, maybe it''s time to reach this point.


    Now if the heaven of torture returns, it will be enough to hang the God of Haotian.


    Moreover, it seems that Gu Shao is still a descendant of Haotian God. It''s fun!


    At this time, the ancient wasteland, with a smile on his face, stood up with a negative hand, facing the eyes condensed out of the void, seemed to be calm and incomparable, more calm to the extreme.


    Calm down, NIMA!


    My son, can''t you move?


    One of the ten demons of the earth myth, the heaven of torture, is really ferocious.


    Can''t counsels, absolutely can''t counsels, the fierce man punishes the sky, most despises is counsels the goods.


    Pretending to be forced, even kneeling, should also be pretended.


    Hold on, hold on!


    As a test, from the test of the great devil.


    "Brother Gu Huang, I admire you for your brother. I''m still so calm in the face of torture."


    "Truly extraordinary, extraordinary!"


    "Even if I don''t borrow chaos clock for my brother, I''m afraid I can''t withstand the power of torture."


    Emperor Hongkong also sighed gently. He was completely overwhelmed by the calmness and calmness of the ancient wasteland. Just ask the heaven and the earth, how many of them can face the power of the God of torture today. They can still be so calm.


    Worthy of the emperor!


    Just the guts.


    Dihong Kong, I''ve been your ancestor for eight lifetimes. Can''t you resist me?


    Even if I don''t help, I dare to laugh.


    What a bastard!


    I''ll see what I can do with you after this wave.


    "I said brother Xing Tian, if you can talk about it, you can talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, you can put it down."


    "What''s the matter with grinding haw?"


    "It''s really blind your God of war."


    "I came here with sincerity. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll continue to pretend."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll turn around and leave. You''ll never have a chance again."


    "Do you want to know where Bai loulou is..."


    The ancient wasteland is also out of the way. It''s just a roar, but the heart is calling up the system. At the critical moment, the garbage system can still rely on it.


    Therefore, he is so confident, and naturally has a full background. Bai liubi is the love of Xing Tian. Of course, this is also the main reason why Xing Tian has been killed for thirty-three days.


    In the battle of lich, his love was also lost, and it was killed by the people of heaven.


    Bai liuxuan has long been reincarnated to the ancestral place of the human race. Although it is still falling, the mark of life is still there.


    I don''t have a base card. Do you dare to brush the sky of torture?


    It''s the climax. Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 717

    One word, four sides are silent!


    The old thief is gone!


    Dark seven ignorant force!


    Emperor Hongkong is speechless!


    Destiny''s old dog''s eyes are wide!


    The Dark Lord almost didn''t kneel.


    Trough!


    At this moment, both sides of the enemy, all of us are trampling on and rampaging with millions of animals in our hearts. We wish we could fall down.


    I dare to say anything, and I can say anything.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine years, who do not know the day of torture was furious, there is a large part of the reason for the cypress.


    But Bai Liuzhou can''t be dead long ago. Everyone knows how big it would be if we could find out Bai Liuzhou''s reincarnation and the love of a fierce man.


    But Bai Lou died. He was so scared that he even lost his mark of life.


    Now the little devil dares to bring up the old story again. Believe it or not, the fierce man will swallow you alive.


    This is the naked salt in the heart of the fierce man.


    It''s too hard and hard to torture!


    From God of war to the devil


    Believe it or not, as long as the fierce man is willing, changyangshan can''t seal him at all, summoning the body to return to its place in minutes.


    It''s over, it''s over. The little devil pretends to be too strong. He may face a fight.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles, the endless thunder flashes, the vast and incomparable breath spreads out, the whole Changyang mountain is violently shaken, countless rocks roll up, and the huge mountain collapses.


    I saw a family with a huge head, bronze skin, dark enough to have three thousand feet of long hair fluttering, rough mine, resolute and powerful face.


    It radiates the power of monstrous terror, just like the ancient great demon from ten places.


    The heaven and earth tremble, and there are ten ways to stand.


    When you open your eyes, the vast dark golden brilliance comes out, which seems to be able to shuttle through the glorious immortal era and reach the void on the other side.


    "Say it!"


    One word, sound like thunder, rolled up the dust all over the sky, horror eyes staring at the ancient wasteland, it seems to penetrate the eternal cycle.


    "You are a ghost! I won''t say it. "


    "Aren''t you the God of war? You can kill me if you can. "


    "I have no enmity with you in the past and no enmity recently. I admire your heroic spirit."


    "Now it seems that you are not the fierce man who has been killed by my master and has been fighting all the way to thirty-three days."


    "Call you a big brother, and you''ll really take it."


    "In today''s world, except for my son, no one knows where Bai is. Even if you do, you can''t take him without my permission."


    "Torture day, you continue to put on airs! I will not serve you. Goodbye. "


    Gu Huang drags the old dog of fate behind him. Under the penetration of the system power, he immediately turns around and leaves. He doesn''t give the fierce man a chance to torture him.


    "Gu Ye, Niubi, admired by the system, dare to pretend to be forced in front of the fierce man."


    "Garbage system, my son is a rare commodity to live in. Today''s Bai Liulu is not a witch, but a ancestor of my ancient ancestral land. Without my son''s permission, he can''t take it away."


    "Gu Ye, why are you so gloomy? Is that really good? They are also fierce men, and they have a lot to do with your origin, the only earth. "


    "Rolling calves, garbage system, will you talk? My son, that''s for the face. Don''t you want me to continue licking my face?"


    "Oh! Gu Ye, this is also...... "


    The ancient wasteland dragged the fate of the old dog to go, while communicating with the system, of course, it was not to give a chance to torture.


    "I''ll go. Gu Shao has a real personality. He even scolded the heaven."


    "Very good, very good, this son-in-law I have identified."


    Cang Li and dark seven are speechless about the ancient wasteland, but they still admire their bravery. It seems that they really know the whereabouts of Bai Lou.


    This is fun!


    The fierce man is only afraid of being eaten to death.


    It''s a little too damaging to step on a horse.


    "Slow!"


    A word of torture seems to follow the law. The whole void is imprisoned. It''s so fierce and powerful that the great momentum disappears. The great head of a thousand Zhang is also transformed into about ten Zhang. The void floats directly to the ancient wasteland.


    Disciple of Haotian old thief!


    Eternal palace!


    Wuzu!


    Buddha!


    Devil way!


    Good boy, really good boy, good boy.


    Four systems, multiple inheritance and top-level Tiangong.


    What on earth!


    No wonder it''s full of spirit. What''s the point?


    "What! The powerful God of war, the fierce man of later generations, is it because you want to be a black hand. "


    "Of course, I''m a weak chicken. I can''t stop you if you want to be a black hand."


    "But what? If you want to kill, hurry up. If you don''t, don''t get in the way. "


    Gu Huang looks at the dancing head in front of him. He instinctively wants to laugh, but he still puts on a posture that you didn''t care about before, but now you can''t stand up to it.


    You are the hero of God of war!


    But I''m not a weak chicken either. I''m not afraid that you will fight, but I''m afraid that you won''t fight.


    "Little guy, but old thief Haotian asked you to come."


    The voice of heaven is still sound like thunderstorm, full of awe momentum.


    "What''s the matter, heaven of torture? Who is the old thief? You dare to say it when you step on the horse. I''m willing to go out and kill you today. Believe it or not."


    "I can warn you that my teacher is kind-hearted. If he let you go, you would dare to speak up."


    "I will really kill you, and all the people in the sorcerer family."


    The ancient wasteland was bombed on the spot. No matter what the God of Haotian was like, he was his master and one of the ancestors.


    How can we let others humiliate us!


    Not even the God of war.


    "Old thief Haotian, send someone to kill my beloved while the Lich is fighting!"


    "Now let your little thief come to sell well. It''s just a matter of thought. Can you hide it from me?"


    "The old thief will behead me and suppress me. I will go on for another thirty-three days, and I will behead the old thief."


    "Little thief, take a message to the old thief and let him wash his neck and wait."


    The first sound of torture is like thunder, which bursts out with endless cold momentum, full of the threat of nine days and ten places


    "Xing Tian, thanks to your big head, you are a brainless fool."


    "Bai liuxuan was not killed by my master!"


    "At that time, my master couldn''t bear to kill you, but you didn''t know how to be grateful, and you dared to speak rudely."


    "Do you think I really have no temper?"


    "Well, if you are killed like this, you will not be convinced."


    "Heaven of torture, I will let you die clearly today..."


    "Garbage system, cordoned off area."


    "The emperor''s seal, set!"


    "Bai Lou told the fool who killed you."


    The face of the ancient wasteland is cold, the brow is shining brightly, the emperor''s seal in the seventh soul sea emerges slowly, a vast and endless, and the human power of Huang Huang is filled with terror.


    In the first time, the system will suppress this area and naturally prevent the breath of the emperor''s seal from leaking.


    Similarly, a true spirit of cypress is summoned, with the blessing of the power of the emperor''s seal, slowly condensing a clear soul shadow


    Three changes! Nice to see. Give me some monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 718

    "Lying trough! Cypress leaves behind It turns out that he was reborn to the ancestral place of origin And because of me He died again... "


    "The old thief, you''re done. It''s really done. It''s done!"


    As soon as the soul of Bai Lou appeared, Cangli knew that this was the ancestor of the original land. The whole person was extremely regretful. How did he become the master of the people when he was confused.


    Even God of war''s beloved soul was reborn, but he didn''t realize it.


    Not good!


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    With this little devil''s pee, nine out of ten he will pull himself out of the VAT.


    I was killed!


    The second is dead again!


    Although not killed by me, I am an indirect murderer.


    According to the temper of heaven, once pulled out, the rhythm of being crushed to death in minutes is not good.


    "The emperor''s seal is actually the emperor''s seal. You are the Lord of the world..."


    "No, no breath..."


    "The original instrument, you are the emperor of humanity, the emperor of the original ancestral land."


    "What are you, thief?"


    At the moment when the emperor''s seal appeared, the head of the heaven was shocked, and even more ignorant. He didn''t know how to describe it. What was the origin of the thief and how much inheritance he had.


    The king of humanity, the king of origin!


    The emperor of the ancestral land!


    That is to say, there is no lord in the world and no emperor in the world.


    Fate, cause and effect, the three highest iron principles of time, how can we allow the birth of the emperor of origin.


    Once upon a time, the Lich family dominated the sky and the earth.


    Perhaps there is a grudge, to pursue its source, are for nine days and ten places of the only master.


    That is, the identity of the master of origin.


    However, the Lich suffered from both defeat, and has survived.


    This son is the emperor of the origin. Pure human force runs through it. It''s the tool of the origin.


    It must be the spirit, belief and hope of the ancient people of the human race.


    "Brother Xing Tian It''s really you... "


    "I never thought I could see you again."


    "Brother Xing Tian, if not for my emperor''s help, my ghost is still being suppressed under the emperor city."


    "I''m not killed by the heaven, but by the people in the temple of destiny..."


    Bai Lou''s soul recovers, wakes up, looks at the head of the heaven of torture in front of him. Although it''s a state of soul, he still pours into the past, and his words are a little sobbing


    "Well It''s you... "


    "The temple of destiny, I swear to kill it all."


    "Well, I didn''t protect you before. I will protect you even more in the future."


    "Thief No... Little brother I misunderstood you before Now make amends to you. "


    "You are my benefactor, and I have a lot of strength. As long as you use it, just say hello, even if it''s the old thief of Haotian, I''ll cut it for you as well."


    His eyes were filled with tears. He almost wanted to shout three times to express his excitement and joy. At the same time, he felt embarrassed.


    But the witch are true temperament, wrong is wrong, absolutely not affectation.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m a thief, how dare I accept the atonement of your God of war."


    "If you don''t believe what others say, you should believe it!"


    "And Bai Liuliu is our ancestors now. He has nothing to do with your Wu family. My son is the emperor of the people. It''s my duty to protect his people. Why do you protect him?"


    "I''ve seen you and said so. Now it''s time for me to take you on the road."


    After that, the ancient emperor''s seal burst out with brilliant brilliance. The boundless and brilliant human power runs through it and is full of the great, domineering and terrifying pressure of W.


    But even the supreme ruling sword of fate can be smashed. Can the body and soul of the witch family be strong enough to survive?


    This is the power of humanity, the power of origin!


    Who can block, who dare to block.


    "My majesty Don''t... Please listen to me... "


    "Your Majesty, the heaven of torture is a reckless man, but his true feelings and words collide with your majesty. I hope your majesty doesn''t have the same understanding with him."


    "My majesty, my life is saved by you, and I am restored by putting it in the seal of the emperor. This is a kind of reconstruction."


    "Even if your majesty let me die at once, I will not frown."


    "I wish this wisp of ghost could be changed into the life of brother Xing Tian."


    Bai liuxuan stands in front of the emperor''s seal and is willing to exchange his ghost for the life of Xing Tian. Xing Tian''s brother is too hard.


    In order to kill himself for thirty-three days, the body and head were separated, and the fight continued.


    "You get out of the way, it''s none of your business."


    "Come on, little brother!"


    "I''d like to be attacked by your imperial seal, but I have only one request. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Do it!"


    The head of the heaven of torture has changed a hundred feet in size. It''s blocked in front of Bai loulou. He just closed his eyes on the spot. Old thief Haotian can''t destroy his head, but I''m afraid he will die today.


    "No My majesty Don''t... "


    Don''t kill my brother


    "Your Majesty, kill me if you want to!"


    Bai liuxuan''s soul hides in front of the ancient wasteland. He just kneels down and kowtows. Under the influence of the emperor''s seal, his soul almost disappears.


    "God of punishment! Heaven of torture, how can you meet such an infatuated woman as Bai loulou? "


    "The crime of death is excusable, and the crime of life is inevitable."


    "Now Bai Liuliu is a son of our people and a forerunner of our ancestral land. I have seen your feelings with Bai Liuliu."


    "But you seem to forget that I am the king of man. How can the people of my ancestral land intermarry with foreigners?"


    "You don''t deserve to be punished!"


    "This is the end of today''s business. Don''t let me see you in the future, or I will smash your head."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan gently, the brilliance of the emperor''s seal is also gradually dimmed, and the soul power of the cypress is also gradually lost


    "My majesty..."


    "Here..."


    Bai Lou was stupid. He was completely stupid. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang had such a move. It was obvious that he deliberately embarrassed his brother.


    It''s over, it''s over. If your majesty doesn''t agree, you can never be with brother Xingtian.


    "No, little brother Emperor... "


    "If you want to do this, I''d rather be attacked by your imperial seal."


    "Heaven and earth can learn from the heart of heaven and earth. There is no hypocrisy."


    "It''s not worth it!"


    "Emperor, you are beating the mandarin ducks with a stick, deliberately making trouble..."


    "I don''t want to be punished!"


    The heaven of torture is also a fool''s eye. There''s a feeling that a dog bites a hedgehog and has no way to bite it. There''s a personal emperor, who is clearly a little devil.


    I don''t feel that way when I cut all the way to thirty-three days.


    "I want to tell you clearly that there are ten thousand ways for me to make Bai immediately complete his soul, regenerate his body, and become a God."


    "Not only that, but I also want to make her king, the king of people from the ancestral land of origin."


    "I have a senior brother, who is God, and is still single. I think Bai Shuo is very good. He is worthy of my senior brother."


    "I just want to know that the furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but between us, but between us."


    "Xing Tian, I can tell you very clearly that my son is retaliating."


    The ancient wasteland has a harmless smile on its mouth, which is to show that it is openly retaliating and deliberately creating torture.


    Even if it''s a tough guy, I have to subdue you.


    Three chapters for a monthly pass!!!! I have been studying for the last two days

 Chapter 719

    Stillness, the stillness of death, is like an endless depraved dark abyss.


    Bai was shocked!


    What a fool!


    Destiny old dog is astonished!


    In the depths of the chaotic clock, Emperor Hongkong almost died of laughter.


    The Dark Lord is really oppressive.


    Dark seven and Cangli are laughing and spitting blood.


    Have seen shameless, have not seen shameless so aboveboard.


    God of torture!


    This is the God of war''s punishment in the past. Its name is in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. Whoever mentions it, don''t give a thumbs up.


    The first-class man in the world!


    After the head is broken, there is no end to the battle!


    The heaven of torture is a model of heroism.


    But today I was forced by the little devil, and it was forced to succeed, and even made the God of war speechless.


    A naked threat!


    Red fruit face!


    A righteous revenge.


    This kind of thing is probably only done by the little devil, and only he can say so shamelessly.


    How many years have been suppressed here? How many people want to torture.


    But the bone dregs that have been swallowed by the heaven are gone.


    Gu Huang, a natural little devil, seems to be able to subdue the rhythm of torture.


    How cruel!


    It''s barbaric!


    But I have to admire the bravery and courage of the little devil, and shameless and aboveboard.


    Put Ming Lu to cure you!


    At this time, it was impossible to describe the heart with words. It was just a feeling that a volcano was about to erupt, but it was directly watered down by people.


    This kid is a personal king!


    The emperor of the ancestral land!


    The spirit, hope and hope of ancient ancestors are the only kings born.


    Bai Liulu has been reincarnated into a forefather. Now it has nothing to do with the witch family.


    This boy will follow the law if his ancestors are not allowed to intermarry with foreigners.


    This one


    Even if he and Bai have deep feelings, it''s useless!


    Once people were in charge of the world, even if it was the reincarnation of life and death of the people, they also had the right to ask.


    It''s revenge!


    Such naked and shameless speech, such a blatant threat.


    Even if the heroes of heaven are unparalleled and heroic, they have no way to deal with the ancient wasteland.


    After thirty-three days, I''ve seen too many people and things. I''ve also seen the old Yin ratio and been calculated by others.


    But I have never seen such a shameless state of being so upright and aboveboard.


    What about the God of war?


    How about the devil!


    When I met the little devil, I couldn''t do anything for minutes!


    "My Emperor..."


    "Please take it back!"


    "Brother Xing Tian is a reckless man. Please don''t argue with him."


    Bai Lou is helpless. My emperor fought against fate by himself, and even more, he restrained the master of fate from the past years. What a great power it is!


    My king is matchless!


    There is no comparison.


    Brother Xing Tian is a reckless man who has run into the emperor.


    My emperor is true. He will turn his face when he turns it over. He will never make a fool of himself.


    If the emperor really decrees


    "God of war punishes heaven, but so it is!"


    "I''ve been fighting with my master for thirty-three days. Though I''ve been defeated, I''m famous and respected by the world."


    "Now it seems that he is just a shameless villain who chews his tongue behind his back and tells stories."


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come."


    "I''ve never been a good man in ancient times, but I can''t do such a thing. Today, you can go with him!"


    "Heaven of torture, today''s insult to my master. One day, I will ask you back."


    The ancient wasteland stood up with a stern face. It''s just a noble and upright style. It''s even bigger than the main character.


    God of heaven!


    The battle between the heaven and the Yellow Emperor.


    Torture is reckless, but it''s also loyal. It''s a strong character.


    True temperament, no affectation!


    Originally, I wanted to brush off a wave of good feelings and get some benefits. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Return Bai''s life imprint to Xing Tian. He owes himself a favor. Even if he is not a passer-by, he will not mix with Zhu Xia.


    However, it seems that the witches are not good at soul level


    "Here..."


    The head of heaven was stunned, but he didn''t say a word. He just stared at the ancient wasteland like a copper bell. He couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in the ancient wasteland gourd.


    Let it go!


    Don''t stop them from being together.


    I don''t owe a person


    I''m very glad that my love is not dead!


    But it''s just a true spirit, a trace of life.


    We, the sorcerers, fight in heaven and earth without fear of anyone, with countless fighting skills


    But I''m not good at soul!


    No spirit, only body and blood!


    Take the way of proving the way with strength, the soul really can''t play.


    Bai Lou''s life imprint and a true spirit, believe it or not, will die in three days.


    "I''ll go. Gu Shao is not ordinary Yin! Knowing that the Wu people are not good at soul, they still return the life mark to the heaven of torture... "


    "Hahaha! This kid is so bad! So it seems that what I carried is not unjust, and what I lost is not unjust! "


    Dark seven and Cangli look at each other in the system space for a few times, and then they turn to be libertine. They laugh as if nobody else is around


    It''s a crime!


    It can be guaranteed by the head of the fate old dog. It''s definitely a failure.


    The God of war punishes the sky, and you don''t see who you are facing. It''s a set of people who pit up, and they don''t have a heavy head at all.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "Bai Liulu has returned it to you. Are you not satisfied?"


    "Don''t be greedy, be careful not to be supported!"


    "From now on, you are free. I wish you all the best in your life."


    "I still have an appointment. Let''s go first."


    Words fall, the ancient wasteland is to open the golden vortex, still dragging the rope with destiny, the old dog is ready to step into it, completely ignoring the torture.


    "Emperor, wait!"


    "To take back the emperor''s seal, I''m satisfied that I can see him again."


    "I would rather not be together forever, than die in front of me."


    "Emperor, please complete."


    The head of the heaven of torture sighed with a long sigh. He was a real man. Even if his head was beheaded by the God of heaven, he never gave in, but today he had to bow his head.


    I have to bow to the Emperor


    "Heaven of torture, you can even ask for help!"


    "It''s not easy! The God of war has bowed to me. Even my division didn''t let you bow. You actually bow today. "


    "But even if you bow your head, why should I promise you again?"


    "We are not old, we have no origin, and we are not friends. Why should I help you?"


    When Gu Huang looked back at Xing Tian, he completely made a posture of looking down on all living beings


    I don''t want to give you face. I dare to break my face.


    Now, if we look down, things will not be so cheap


    If you don''t drain your surplus value, my son is really in vain the name of the evil king.


    The God of war can''t stop the dirty routine.

 Chapter 720

    Dirty!


    It''s too dirty!


    Dirty routine, dirty heart!


    I have experienced the glory of the witch family and the battle of the Lich. I cut thirty-three days angrily and questioned the old thief of Haotian.


    Life without fear!


    I''m not afraid of separation!


    Never give in, never give in!


    Heaven and earth, who knows the name of my torture.


    But now it''s a routine!


    I''m good at everything, but I''m not good at soul side!


    Twelve ancestor witches, awe inspiring heaven and earth.


    But the only one doesn''t know the soul, and the witches don''t cultivate the spirit.


    There are countless gods and skills in the sky. There is really nothing to do. There is nothing to do!


    Bow your head for your love. What is that?


    But in exchange for his refusal, he bowed his head.


    This is the emperor of the original ancestor of the human race. He has this qualification


    No one knows what the future will be like?


    In the golden age of humanity, everyone will be like a dragon.


    I should have had a chance to


    Late repentance, late repentance!


    "Emperor, as long as you are willing to help me, I will promise you anything."


    In his heart, he had no choice but to compromise with the ancients, which was the first time in his life.


    The word of God of war shakes all sides.


    The heaven of torture has bowed its head. He is the incomparable God of war. Now he has compromised.


    Everyone is shocked!


    Even the fate of the old dog is full of shock. The heaven of torture has been banned for endless years. The temple of fate has tried its best to win over the heaven of torture.


    No punishment will be moved.


    The God of war has the pride of the God of war. Even if the twelve ancestor witches are alive, they can''t suppress what the heaven of torture doesn''t want to do.


    But today, the day of torture has bowed its head.


    What does this mean?


    Representing nine days and ten places, the whole witch family has joined the ancient wilderness.


    Even though the sorcerer family experienced a great war, the sorcerer family is the sorcerer family after all. It was once the master of the earth, but it was not famous.


    Many tribes, large and small, have not formed a perfect unity.


    Once someone integrates the sorcerers, it will be a terrifying force. In thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, I don''t know how many people are going to sleep uneasily.


    The witch is a group of madmen, and the demon clan


    Others don''t know the origin of Dihong Kong. Can he not?


    In the last era of emperor Hongkong, the demon emperor did not exist in this era, so it has never been born.


    But chaos clock is not fake!


    As long as he wants, he can immediately ascend to the throne of the demon family.


    The scattered sands and disputes of the two Lich clans in countless ages will completely end


    At this moment, the fate of the old dog''s heart shuddered, and he realized what a stupid thing he had done to create the emperor of the ancient wasteland.


    As long as the ancient wasteland uses the human emperor''s seal to accept the fate of the two Lich families, from then on, the two Lich families will be dependent on the life and death of the people in their ancestral place, and will be prosperous and lose both.


    Even the ancient wasteland can be impacted to the highest level by this air transport.


    In the last era, the temple of destiny intervened and created the emperor of the heaven.


    In this era, it is necessary to build a supreme emperor.


    Are they going to step on the blood of their fate temple and the bones of Zhuxia clan?


    What has become of my temple of destiny?


    Why did Shao Di, who wanted to build up with one heart, not rise up, instead, there were two different kinds in succession.


    Emperor Tianhuang, above fate, time and space, years.


    There is another ancient wasteland!


    What an unknown calculation of existence, let me become a dowry.


    Alas!


    My heart is tired!


    Really tired!


    If I had known this, I would have been at ease and would never interfere in the affairs of all living beings.


    "Heaven of torture, the more you say that, the more I can''t promise you."


    "Although I''m not a good man, I''m not a mean and shameless person. I can''t take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Bai Liuzhou is the ancestor of our ancestors. My son is the emperor. It''s his duty to save his own people."


    "Although I have a way to recover the cypress, it''s not the right way after all. You know that the first generation of ancestors of the ancient people is the innate Tao body."


    "Now that I have just entered the position of emperor, I naturally want to restore the original of the people."


    "Heaven of torture, do you believe that I can build a golden era of human life, an era in which all people are like dragons?"


    Gu Huang looks back at Xing Tian, with a smile of incomparable indifference on his lips, and finally catches up with the God of war Xing Tian. Even if Xing Tian is driven away this time, he will not leave.


    In the golden age of humanity, people are like dragons.


    There is no reason to refuse torture, and it depends on the advice of today''s witches.


    If you get the approval of my son, the future will be prosperous.


    Even if you are the God of war, in my chain, you have to bow your head obediently.


    "Emperor, I believe it!"


    "Emperor, what do you think of our Witch clan?"


    When Xing Tian heard about Gu Huang, he understood the meaning of Gu Huang even though he was reckless. In the golden age of humanity, everyone will be like a dragon. If this kid can''t be established.


    He doesn''t believe anyone else can build


    The twelve ancestors died in battle.


    Today, only he and a remnant of Houyi are left.


    Taking advantage of the fact that humanity has not been established and the world is uncertain, the sorcerer family may be able to


    "I have no prejudice against you, no matter the witch or the demon, or even those heretics."


    "Even if it was a natural disaster, you never killed my ancestors."


    "But no matter how long the past has been, I will surely clear up those who have done so to my ancestors, even if they hide in the past or in the future."


    "Heaven of torture, you can know this man."


    Gu Huang smiled and put the fate of the old dog in front of his head. No one knows the cause of the battle between the two groups of liches better than him. But now the emperor of the Lich family has fallen and the twelve ancestors of the witch have also been hanged.


    Even if there''s a handful alive, there''s no big wave.


    Now this black pot is naturally carried by the temple of fate. Even if it is not made by them, it should be counted on their heads.


    Anyway, the temple of destiny will be finished today.


    "Emperor, I don''t know this man, but I know that he is a man of the temple of fate."


    "It''s a good way to suppress the odds and ends of the temple of destiny."


    "I haven''t admired a few people in my life, but you are definitely one."


    The heaven of torture is not artificial at all. It can suppress the people in the temple of destiny, which is enough to show the extraordinary means of ancient famine.


    In these years, the odds and ends of the temple of destiny often came to pull him into the group.


    How can I promise!


    "You''re right. He''s really from the temple of destiny, but he''s far more than that."


    "I said that I came with sincerity today. This man is the master of fate..."


    "One of the three supreme masters, once the war of the Lich clan II, was the biggest culprit that led to the decline of the Lich clan."


    "Although hiding in the past years, the great emperor of the past has no choice but to fall into my hands after all."


    "What''s your sincerity, Xing Tian?"


    The ancient wasteland''s palm folds the fan gently, and there is a calm and calm smile on the corner of his mouth


    Needless to say, the heaven of torture has joined the gang!


    "You, ancient desolate child Plant the spoils and frame the misfortunes... "


    "What does the Lich war have to do with me and the temple of destiny?"


    "It''s clearly what those people did..."


    "I don''t carry this pot..."


    The fate of the old dog almost didn''t come out with a gush of old blood. It was so grandly planted


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 721

    Prophet of fate!


    Destiny!


    Hiss!


    The head of the heaven of torture heard that he almost didn''t fall directly from the sky. Even if he is the name of a powerful God of war, it doesn''t mean that he has no awe.


    One of the three supreme masters!


    In the past years, he was caught by the emperor.


    And it''s like this!


    But the battle of Lich is not really the result of the fate temple. In the past, the two families of Lich occupied nine days and ten places. The original ancestral place has not yet risen. The fate Temple dares to touch the cause and effect of the two families of Lich.


    Maybe I want to die.


    That''s thirty-three days, and the arrangement of the chaotic one.


    The killing of the Lich is too big and the cause and effect is too deep!


    This is a catastrophe!


    The temple of destiny is the old man who dares to kill the two liches in the peak period.


    The time and space ancestral witches in the twelve ancestral witches are not able to reverse the existence of time.


    Push!


    Little brother renhuang is pretending to be forced!


    What is his background, what is his background, what is his origin? Even this old dog can catch it.


    And just like the sinners of the world, they are bound with ropes.


    But this forced outfit, my God of war uniform!


    "Good nephew! My nephew! Uncle really can''t help it. It''s not that uncle wants to dismantle your platform! "


    "The battle of Lich is really not the work of fate temple."


    "As for who did it, you will know in the future."


    "You know me, brother Xing Tian."


    The shadow of the Dark Lord comes out from the ancient wasteland. It''s really hard to hold it. It''s embarrassing to laugh if you want to.


    The temple of fate is really unlucky. I met such a little devil as Gu Huang.


    This black pot actually buckled on his head.


    But he didn''t dare to say who did it, even if he knew it.


    "Old bastard, of course I know the real reason behind the Lich war and who did it."


    "I''m my master and two martial uncles, and the one in the chaos purple night palace?"


    "But what about that? Anyway, the temple of destiny is going to die today. "


    "It''s no better that this black pot is buckled on them. It''s called the death without proof."


    "I don''t believe it. Some people dare to do justice for the temple of fate. They can''t find me to turn over the old accounts."


    "Forget it, killing one is killing, killing a group is killing, even the Zhuxia clan and the four sacred animals are killing all!"


    "Old bastard, you think it''s good."


    Ancient wasteland slightly stretched a lazy waist, and the whole person slowly closed the folding fan, which seemed to be a little careless voice, and simply wiped out the Zhuxia clan.


    The garbage system is omnipotent. As for the descendants of Zhuxia clan, they will also wipe out the remaining garbage.


    Save trouble!


    Quiet! There was a dead silence. There was no sound.


    The main shock of gloom!


    God of torture!


    There is nothing left to say.


    As for the fate of the old dog completely petrified!


    If the ancient people said this before, they would never believe it. They should only be children''s crazy words.


    But now he is the emperor of the ancestral land. He is able to suppress the Zhuxia clan and die with the original weapon.


    But also the fate of the old dog from the past years.


    His origin, background, and feet are like the abyss of stepping on a horse. There is no end to it.


    I''m afraid it''s not a lie that he said something to kill Zhuxia.


    Zhuxia had no enmity with him, and the temple of destiny had nothing to do with him, because the ancient female emperor


    They had a black hand on the ancient empress, which made the little devil furious.


    Despite the strong metamorphosis of Zhuxia clan, the water behind the little devil is deeper


    "You..."


    "Who are you, ancient desolate child?"


    "Even if I die, I will understand."


    The destiny old dog''s eyes closed slightly and opened again, sighed unconsciously, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in an instant. Facing the savage and rough little devil like Gu Huang, he didn''t play according to the routine.


    It''s really the blood mould of eight lives. That terrible hand rubs him here all the way.


    It''s beyond what he understands


    As the master of fate, it is hard to see the truth.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "I won''t tell you, but I can tell you a little."


    "Today is the end of fate, sooner or later I will go to the era of breaking."


    "Continue to wipe out your temple of destiny, one of them will not stay."


    "Torture day, give a happy word, join the gang No."


    Gu Huang took a look at the fate of the old dog. He just flew up and caught the old face, threw it dozens of feet away, and then it was blood and flesh blurred again.


    "Join us!"


    He didn''t want to be tortured. He just agreed. He had to join the gang even if it was for the sake of Bai Liuhe!


    And haven''t you seen the Dark Lord join us?


    The fate of the Lord has been arrested, with this ability, why not join the gang.


    "Happy, worthy of God of war!"


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "Not directly summoning the body, the body and head are in one, and by the way, I will get the descendants of the God of arrow, as well as the sunset bow and the archery arrow to my son."


    "How about I exchange a drop of immortal war blood for a drop of zuwu essence blood?"


    "Give me a copy of your inheritance."


    "This is your proof of joining the gang. Give me a happy word, give me or not."


    In a moment, the ancient desolate figure reached the head of heaven, whispering in his ear


    Since I joined the gang, I have been greedy for a long time to inherit the essence of the witch, as well as the sunset bow and archery. These babies can''t run.


    That''s right!


    "Ancient Lord! How about discussing a matter? The inheritance and blood essence will be handed over to the system. Of course, the system will give you the same blood and supernatural power as the witch family... "


    "Yes!"


    "As long as a drop of blood essence and inheritance, this system can promote the performance of the blood power of the twelve ancestor witches..."


    "Garbage system, aren''t you omnipotent? How can we not even get the inheritance of the witch clan. "


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Gu Ye, how about not having such a face fight? There is a bug in this system, just like Migu backstage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is full of unscrupulous and treacherous voice, which naturally represents extreme shamelessness. The inheritance and blood essence of the witch nationality have been developed.


    This time, the database will be updated


    As expected, it''s better for the host to cheat, say something soft and give some benefits.


    Still is this system takes the big head, obediently is this system squeezing!


    Although the host is very big.


    "The emperor, even if we don''t kill the blood of war, our Witch family can''t melt other blood, although it belongs to one of the top blood."


    "I belong to the ancestral Wizard of power, but I am only a great wizard, not a ancestral wizard."


    "The inheritance of the Wu nationality comes from the blood. Whether we can awaken the high-level war skills and supernatural power depends on the personal creation."


    "Emperor, please stand aside. I''m going to summon the body."


    It''s the first time for him to see such a bold and shameless guy. Anyway, he has joined the gang and doesn''t care about a drop of blood essence.


    In the future, the witch people need the protection of the emperor.


    At this time, a drop of dark golden blood crystal appeared in the brow of the heaven of torture. The ancient mysterious talisman of the Wu nationality was twined and full of boundless blood and life force.


    At the same time, the world shudders, and a sense of terror pervades the savage era


    Five o''clock! It''s five o''clock today! Give me all the monthly tickets!

 Chapter 722

    Boundless, domineering and terrifying, just like the terrible breath from the end of the wilderness.


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, the sun, the moon and the stars have no light, the mountains and rivers collapse, the rivers and waves billow, as if from 99 underground murders.


    There''s no limit to madness, there''s no taboo!


    Eternal destruction, annihilation of time!


    In the middle of the nameless ancient world, in the fog area, the earth cracks sharply, crisscrossing cracks emerge, and the underground lights enter the sky.


    Vast, terrifying and vigorous boundless blood, even the white mist representing the supreme power, is also forcibly dispersed by this blood.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that a sound across the ages swept out, and the earth and heaven were torn apart in the hundreds of millions of miles around, like the birth of the ancient savage great demon, and like the ancient chaotic giant beast waking up.


    "Wow!"


    The body of a headless giant looms, its height is nine thousand nine hundred feet, its giant is like a mountain, completely surpassing any ancient giant, and it is filled with the ancient wilderness atmosphere.


    Its headless giant''s body is bound by nine chains of white fog, which are completely gathered by the supreme power and filled with the power of extremely horrible laws.


    The bronze war shield of 3000 Zhang on the left side and the bronze battle axe of 3000 Zhang on the right side of the headless giant are full of endless terror. It seems that they can destroy the heaven and the earth and annihilate the endless void.


    On the shoulder of the giant is a bronze War Bow, and a huge arrow of three thousand feet. Countless ancient talismans are entrenched, full of the breath of eternal years.


    A bow may break the sky, and an arrow may destroy the world.


    Sunset bow!


    Shoot the sun arrow!


    Sky axe!


    God damn it!


    God of war!


    Houyi the arrow God!


    The brothers of the same ancestor of the power, the witch, once rolled up the winds and winds in all directions. Hou Yi, the God of arrow, shot down nine days and killed nine princes of the demon family, causing the battle of the Lich.


    Also killed by the demon emperor!


    The God of arrow falls, the bow of sunset and the arrow of shooting the sun are controlled by the heaven of torture all the time, and a true spirit will not destroy them.


    Thirty three days!


    The birth of the man of torture has caused endless and terrible breath.


    "What the hell happened? Why is heaven sent to earth by torture? "


    "Changyang mountain, it must be Changyang mountain has changed. Without the call of the head of heaven, the body of heaven can never change."


    "Emperor, things have changed. Please ask ten princes for help."


    The old man of virtual shadow is also very urgent. At this time, he can''t control the king at all. Instead, he tries his best to suppress the body of torture with the power of projection.


    The change of Changyang mountain calls the body.


    Once the body and head meet, they will become demons!


    The God of evil, that is to say, the ancestral witch, with the inhuman power of punishing the heaven, can cut and explode the unknown ancient world.


    The emperor''s plot, and their calculation, will be ruined.


    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this? Who can let the heaven of torture..."


    "Ten princes, things have changed. Please help me quickly."


    When Emperor Honghao saw this, he crushed a golden Rune seal on the spot, and the whole person''s face turned black on the spot. After all, the power of zuwu broke out when he executed the punishment of heaven but integrated his body and head.


    After the twelve patriarchal witches, Xing Tian and Hou Yi were the most powerful witches.


    No one!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine, no one dare to look down on the Lich two.


    Once the earth master, the overlord of the sky, even if it is down, its essence is still there!


    Changyang mountain has changed!


    "Emperor, ancient wasteland It must be an ancient child... "


    "I guarantee with my dog''s head that it''s an ancient trick."


    "Emperor, when you are unprepared, the ancient barren children end the other side of heaven."


    "Now he''s doing the same thing again. It must be the child who made the change of Changyang mountain."


    "Emperor, kill quickly. You can''t wait. Otherwise, we''ll be finished."


    Gou ride''s dog eyes turned stealthily. He thought that this was definitely the calculation of the ancient children. Even if it was not him, he would count this account on his head.


    Even if it''s not this kid, he did it!


    What a mess! What a mess!


    No, it''s too cloudy!


    "Emperor, it''s too late. Changyang mountain is far away from here. If you go there rashly, you will be ambushed."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "Emperor, the king is still in our hands, which can restrict the ancient wasteland."


    "Now, emperor, you have to make a decision. Don''t worry about the life and death of the princess."


    "The overall situation is important, please think twice!"


    Xu Kun knelt down on one knee and saluted to Emperor Honghao. The whole person was full of deep fear, but even the fear should be outspoken.


    How to compare the value of Cang Li huang''er with that of shangshengwang.


    No matter what the origin of ancient wasteland is, as long as the holy king is still in their hands.


    That is the trump card that can restrict the ancient famine.


    "Oh! I seem so polite that you think I''m a saltfish. "


    "The God of war punishes the heaven, and has great relationship with our ancient people."


    "Well, I will help you out today."


    The Saint King''s eyes are as bright as a river of stars. At this time, they bloom with a clear cold. The power of endless gray fog is filled with, and there is a mysterious symbol blessing.


    God of war!


    Houyi the arrow God!


    The strongest of the ancient people!


    This broken era is back!


    "No, empress What do you want to do? "


    "Empress, no, no, no, no, God of evil will come out of heaven!"


    "There is no lord in the world, and Zhuxia hasn''t come back. Do you really want to see the chaos of the world and the death of the ten thousand families?"


    "Empress, think twice!"


    The old man looked at the holy king with a little trembling in the white mist. With this projection, the female emperor could not be stopped at all. She came here voluntarily. Who can really suppress the female emperor!


    Is it false to be a real empress?


    There is no limit to her power, and no one knows the true inheritance of the empress.


    It''s a long time, one life after another, and the empress has always been wandering around the world.


    From the extremely ancient age to this era


    "Are you too inflated, or my prestige is gone."


    "What do I want to do? What don''t you want to do? "


    "The sky and the earth, the world and the stars, who dares to be wordy!"


    "Cut!"


    The Saint King''s eyes erupted with endless ferocity, and the terrible breath swept out, mingled with the vast and endless pressure. A wisp of gray fog power gathered in the void, and strange and mysterious symbols mingled with it, forming nine gray fog swords.


    The sword light of terror twinkles in the sky!


    Burst out the boundless pressure!


    The nameless ancient world is torn by emptiness, and all things in the world are trembling.


    The power of white mist is swallowed up under the sword of grey mist, like the sword of judgment from the highest heaven


    "No..."


    "Empress, you are too cruel. You are really cruel."


    "You really don''t care about the lives of all the people and all the spirits?"


    "You must return this cause and effect..."


    "The Lord of destiny will come to you for help."


    "You don''t know how much cause and effect you caused, even if you are the ancient lady......"


    The old man watched the chain cut off, and the body of the tortured man broke free like a mountain, and rushed into the sky and went to Changyang mountain in an instant


    "It''s up to you!"


    "You have to have that skill!"


    "Wait till you die!"


    The Saint King''s white skirt is like snow, spotless, full of indifference and calm. The figure steps into the void and goes

 Chapter 723

    Changyangshan!


    "Old bastard, hide, my Saint King sister is coming!"


    "Bai Lou, you go back first."


    "Brother Xingtian, don''t reveal my identity as emperor."


    "Empty man, never calm down!"


    Ancient wasteland immediately felt the breath of the holy king. After all, he had a drop of immortal blood to the holy king. Naturally, they could interact with each other, but ancient wasteland had a systematic cover.


    The Dark Lord, Bai Liulu and his two people disappeared at the same time. They knew that the elder sister of the holy king in the ancient wasteland was the legendary ancient female emperor.


    I think it''s a long life. I dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of the ancient lady. Believe it or not, the little devil first chopped him.


    For the sake of the ancient empress, but even the other side of the heaven has been lifted.


    "People No... Old brother Quickly back off... "


    "My body has come!"


    The first thunder like voice of the heaven of torture resounds, only to see the vigorous agitation of the heaven and the earth, and an irresistible force has drawn the ancient wasteland into a hundred miles away.


    At the same time, a body of headless giant came down from the sky, filled with the terrible atmosphere of heaven and earth, filled with endless and vast power!


    Qi runs through the sky and destroys eternity!


    The head of heaven has turned into a thousand feet. It''s like a meteorite running through the body. Seeing the moment when the head is about to merge, suddenly a golden sword comes from the void.


    It is brilliant, and the impression is curled up. It seems that it comes from the far end of the flood land and is full of the breath of ancient times.


    The light of the sword is crisscross, showing a hint of the power of law.


    The body of the criminal heaven roared in fury, and gave up the opportunity to integrate with the head in an instant. The rusty bronze war shield waved the sky, mixed with endless primitive and savage breath, which seemed to penetrate the immortal eternity and hit the golden war sword of the void.


    "Boom!"


    The sky explodes, the sky tears, the earth collapses, and countless energy turbulence pervades. A crack with a length of several thousand Zhangs is presented.


    The body of the heaven of torture has retreated for a hundred miles, and the ground has collapsed deeply, while the void is filled with the figure of a young man in black. It''s dark as the long hair of a waterfall, with the extraordinary features of Yingwu, a pair of golden eyes, like the dazzling sun in the sun. Behind it, there are ten golden and black shadows of more than a thousand feet.


    It seems that the whole person is incarnated in the sun of the sky, and the whole body is filled with terror, especially the three thousand and eighty Zhang blue halo floating on the head.


    Majestic and mighty, imposing on the heavens, endless visions, showing the demeanor of the emperor.


    Lu Shang, the ten Prince of the demon family.


    In the past, the ten princes of the ancient Tianting of the demon family had disordered the heaven and the earth for ten days, which led to the root of the battle of Lich.


    Houyi falls on the ninth day!


    The demon family is furious. The three heavenly emperors set up a star battle battle array to kill the ten ancestral witches at the cost of the fall of the two heavenly emperors.


    One of them, the emperor of heaven, made a sword to kill the witch.


    It''s the sword of killing witches that frightens the witches.


    Lu Shang, the ten Prince of the demon family, is in charge of the sword killing.


    Since endless years, Lu Shang has been cultivating in the unknown ancient world, but also watching the sky of torture, to prevent its birth.


    There are killing witches and swords in hand, and there are scruples in heaven.


    The balance has been broken.


    Lu Shang arrived a little late, but fortunately, he arrived at the last checkpoint and prevented the integration of body and head.


    "Lu Shang......"


    "Do you dare to stop me from unifying my body and head, and want to break out a lich war?"


    The heaven of torture is furious, and its head is flying in the void. The fierce power of the heaven spreads out. I wish I could tear it up. Lu Shang, who has the sword of killing witches, even if he is the God of war, should also be wary of three points.


    "Heaven of torture, I set foot in the unknown ancient world, just to wait for this day."


    "I''ve been waiting too long!"


    "Today, I will let you unite your body and head, and personally cut you with the sword of killing witches."


    Lu Shang recalled the sword of slaying witches. The vast sword light also disappeared, and the infinite vision disappeared. Instead, there was only one face that was extremely cold and fierce.


    Too long!


    It''s been so long!


    Hou Yi is dead!


    Only looking for heaven of torture!


    The nine brothers'' feud will never be ended!


    Don''t kill the sky by hand


    Resentment is hard to get rid of!


    How can I stand up to my brother who died in vain.


    "The battle of liches has passed forever, so let''s call it a day!"


    The figure of a woman in plain clothes appears in the void, and the bright eyes show endless majesty, just like the immortal who has crossed the vast world and endless era.


    The king in white!


    She was born in the past!


    All over the world, heaven and earth, dare not follow!


    Ten thousand feet of the world of mortals, wandering alone, for one person only.


    Eternal, endless reincarnation!


    "Human beings, ants like things, dare to care about my Lich grudges."


    "Get out of here, and then I will kill you first."


    Lu Shang, the ten prince, didn''t know the king. He just glanced at him. His words were full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to the king at all. He was still in a high position.


    It''s just a human race. I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to meddle in the Lich fight.


    This world must borrow the power of Zhuxia to kill for thirty-three days!


    Revenge for the demon clan!


    "What if I want to take care of it?"


    The king is as indifferent as water. His cool eyes are calm as if he is not angry at all.


    "I think you want to..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the last word of the ten Prince Lu Shang was exported, he was struck in the face by a golden hand in the void, and the clear and incomparable slap in the ear resounded throughout the world.


    Its figure is just like a broken kite. It fell to the ground from the sky, which is exactly the way of 360 degrees face to the ground.


    At the same time, a figure with dazzling golden flame emerged, just like an ancient god from the sky, a foot trampled on Lu Shang''s face.


    "Try again!"


    The figure of the comer is not someone else, but emperor Hongkong. How can he see that the empress is humiliated, and is still from the demon family.


    It''s really blind. I dare to insult the empress.


    In the sky and the earth, even brother Luo will call for the lady.


    Who dares to disrespect the empress!


    Whoever dies!


    "You are Who?


    Lu Shang, the ten prince, was very frightened because he felt the same breath of the same clan and the pressure of chaos clock, the most precious treasure of the demon family.


    How could it be!


    Isn''t chaos clock in that era that has been broken?


    How could it be here.


    "Blind dog, I am your ancestor!"


    "Lao Tzu comes from the last era, the emperor of the demon family, the emperor of Hong''s family."


    "Look at your virtue. I''ve lost my face. Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "Who gives you the courage and courage to speak rudely to her?"


    "She is the Supreme Master of chaos. She is the only survivor of chaos."


    "It''s something you can stigmatize!"


    "Lady, long time no see."


    Emperor HongKong was full of incomparable excitement and saluted the figure in the void. The whole person was full of incomparable respect


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 724

    "It''s a good recovery, little gap."


    "What''s the last sentence when Heaven forbids you to take it with you?"


    "Now you can say it!"


    When the king saw the return of his old friend, his beautiful eyes were full of brilliant brilliance. Even though he had always been calm like her, he was also a little pleased.


    Dihong Kong, the memory of a long time ago, so long that she almost forgot it.


    His return


    It''s time to go!


    "Lady, you have to wait Who do you know? "


    "Brother Luo said that when I woke up, there would be a young man from the ancestral place of origin who would beg for justice from the jiutou clan."


    "Lady, the man you are waiting for is brother Gu Huang."


    "And brother Gu Huang knew who I was at the first sight and what I was looking for."


    When Emperor Hongkong communicated with the king with his thoughts, he didn''t need to verify the identity of the female emperor at all. As long as he stood there, he would know his identity.


    No one dares to pretend to be the ancient lady!


    Even if it''s a fake, it can''t take the inborn coercion of the empress.


    "What I''ve been waiting for How could it be the little brother of ancient famine... "


    "Little void, did Tianhuang really say that?"


    "Is it or not? It doesn''t matter if it''s said or not. I want to distinguish it by myself."


    The king''s eyes were full of horror, and she had doubts about the ancient famine, but she was still uncertain. Emperor Hongkong and Tianhuang both proved their identities, but she had to identify them.


    Is it the person who has to wait? In fact, it''s very simple.


    The highest power, self distinguishable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Emperor Hongkong had no choice but to smile bitterly. The lady didn''t change at all, not that she didn''t believe them, but that she had waited too long. All of a sudden, the people who had to wait had already appeared. She must be very happy, just need to prove it.


    At this time, the king stepped in front of the ancient wasteland step by step, with a touch of uncertainty in the cold eyes, the distance between the two was only one meter.


    The king did not speak, so quietly looking at the ancient wasteland, it seems to be from his outline, looking for the similarities before the ages.


    Gu Huang, do you really know him?


    If not


    Where is he


    If so, how to deal with it.


    "Sister Shengwang, you are OK!"


    "That''s right. You are the ancient lady. How could a emperor Honghao hurt you?"


    "Why don''t you go out on your own, since you have the power to balance dihonghao?"


    "Is it fun?"


    Seeing the holy king in the ancient wasteland, he was still calm and calm, which made him unhappy. When he learned that the holy king was a famous ancient woman emperor, his whole life was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The king has already reached the summit, which is to let him look up to the existence.


    What a famous lady!


    "Of course, it''s fun. I just want to see you angry."


    "If you don''t, how can you know my position in your heart?"


    "No matter what the status of elder sister is, or the elder sister of the king in your heart."


    "You''ve seen this kind of power, little brother Gu Huang..."


    Once again, the holy king is close to the ancient wasteland. The distance between them is only about one foot. The green and white fingers of the holy king are surrounded by a gray mist.


    If Gu Huang''s younger brother is really the one he wants to wait for.


    So this is a great power!


    Naturally, he can distinguish it and even turn it into his own use.


    "The supreme power, Gu Ye, is the same as yours! If it is not for the king, it is still for your good looks. "


    "Garbage system, stop beeping me! I don''t want to expose my supreme power for the time being, so I''ll try to recruit. "


    "Mr. Gu, there''s no way! This supreme power is bug, and the system is helpless, but even the system can suppress the existence. "


    "Garbage system, it''s useless at the critical moment. Get out!"


    Ancient wasteland also knows that it''s hard to be a system. The power of this grey fog is really the same as bug, and it can even directly suppress the system.


    What does sister Shengwang want to prove?


    At present, the supreme power of cultivation cannot be divulged.


    Even the king


    Put it on! It''s a moment to be able to play.


    "Sister Shengwang, what kind of power is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    "If you have something to say, please tell me if you have something to do. Can we stop playing?"


    "Little brother, I''m afraid I can''t really play with you."


    "I want to know your identity as early as possible. What else can I practice? It''s better to be a second ancestor directly."


    "Why bother to come here and suffer?"


    Ancient wasteland starts to tear the calf with his mouth full. It''s absolutely impossible to recognize it. It''s impossible to kill it. If it does, he will definitely go to the gate of chaos according to the temperament of the holy king.


    Even if you master the power of grey fog, you will find death in your present cultivation.


    "Install, continue to install. I''ll see when you can install today."


    "Gu Huang''s younger brother, I asked you for the last time, did you awaken this power?"


    "Be honest, not to cheat, not to hide."


    "If you don''t, believe it or not, I will never let you see those girls."


    "I think it''s humanitarian destruction."


    The Saint King''s inner desire is madness. There is a way to cure anyone, but this little devil can''t help him.


    Fight and hate to fight, scold and hate to scold.


    If he doesn''t want to say something, there''s really no way?


    "Yes! Whatever you want, I''ll be single all my life! "


    "It''s better for you to destroy me, or I will surpass you one day."


    "I''m the first to catch you to warm up the bed."


    In the face of the king, Gu Huang never counseled him. As always, he was afraid of death. He was his own man sooner or later.


    In thirty-three days and ninety-nine years, apart from himself, who else could be worthy of the holy king.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Bang!"


    In a word of ancient desolation, Emperor Hongkong just sat down and fell down. Even the fate dog, who was bound nearby, was convulsed violently.


    Collective force!


    Mang, it''s mang. It''s mang to step on a horse!


    This is the ancient lady!


    That one by one resounds through the past honorific, the name moves forever chaos.


    Who dares to take the idea of the ancient lady.


    If really is a lawless, unscrupulous little devil!


    Are you not afraid of being destroyed by the empress?


    "You are not afraid that I will kill you, little brother guhuang?"


    "If you want to give up, just come!"


    "Little devil, hurry up, or I will be really angry."


    "Devil, I will not give in, even if you really want to kill me."


    "Little brother, I am not..."


    "Hiss!"


    In the face of the king''s pressing step by step, the ancient wasteland is also completely opened, which is to tear off the veil of the king and embrace the king''s slender waist in an instant.


    In the king''s eyes full of doubt and shock, lips and lips want to touch


    At this moment, heaven and earth are forbidden, time is stagnant, everything is silent, and everything seems to fall into eternity.


    Puma!


    It''s too young!


    Tough life doesn''t need reason to explain!


    The little devil is so fierce!


    Ask for a monthly pass! Hand it in!

 Chapter 725

    Emperor HongKong was shocked!


    I''ve been forced to die!


    Lu Shang is stupid!


    The prophet of fate has nothing to say.


    The Dark Lord shivers!


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid I''ll be killed this time."


    "After calving, when we really finished, we''d better be happy."


    Dark seven and Cangli are in the system space, which is the shiver of the soul, and the shiver to the extreme. Anyone who sees this scene must be killed by the female emperor.


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    This is the only idea in everyone''s heart. Even if it is a fierce man who has been killed for thirty-three days, he is still shaking with fear.


    Now I have known the identity of the ancient empress, but the emperor''s little brother is also riding on the horse, which is a hundred times more powerful than himself.


    As long as they are not stupid, we can see that there is something fishy between them.


    What can''t the empress do to the emperor''s little brother?


    But they are not easy to say. Believe it or not, they will destroy humanity in minutes.


    And it''s the kind of killing or burying.


    "I don''t think it''s too late, brother Kong. Let''s withdraw!"


    "Brother Xing Tian, what are you waiting for? Run!"


    "Ancestor, take me with you!"


    Both Xing Tian and di Hongkong were shivering. They were just oiling their feet. They were ready to run away. Lu Shang held Di Hongkong''s thigh when he saw it. He would not give up.


    The emperor of the last era still holds the chaotic clock, which is the orthodox ancestor!


    If you don''t want to hold your thighs, when will you hold them.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as emperor Hongkong, Lu Shang and Xing Tian had just scattered Yazi to run away, unexpectedly, Gu Huang had already sacrificed big black bricks, and they just smashed them in front of their faces.


    Xing Tian, di Hongkong and Lu Shang fell in response to the voice. It was a smashed eye full of stars, seven meat and eight vegetables, and the whole body was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Everyone''s head is swollen up with a big bag, looking at the huge black bricks blooming in the void, which is shivering and dare not run away at all.


    Dying, dying!


    This is the end of my heart!


    It''s the inheritance of heavenly soldiers in the eternal palace. Who is not afraid of it.


    In the era of emperor Hongkong, it was the existence of the ancient era of prestige and oppression, which was the real existence of killing the sky.


    The pronoun of barbarism, rudeness and tyranny!


    But the three people are still looking at the void from time to time. Anyway, they can''t run, so keep watching the good play!


    The holy king and the ancient wasteland embrace each other, and time seems to stop passing. In contrast, the life mark of the ancient wasteland trembles violently, and the memory of the unknown ages emerges.


    Every scene of memory is also related to the ancient female emperor.


    Every memory


    The holy King''s beautiful eyes watched the ancient wasteland, and a line of clear tears slowly flowed out. Now she finally felt that the ancient wasteland was the man he was waiting for.


    She is also a person who has been taking care of herself, wandering the world of mortals and searching for nothing.


    From generation to generation, toss and turn!


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    But he quietly returned to his side.


    Still as usual, or as always mischievous.


    "I don''t want to let go of you. When do you want to kiss?"


    "Why do you want to let go? That''s what you owe me."


    "I''m going to be angry if I don''t give up."


    "Whatever you want!"


    The holy king and the ancient desolate deities exchange, and they are feeling each other''s past. The memories of that scene blend better than thousands of words of the past.


    Big devil!


    Finally back.


    I knew he would come back sooner or later.


    Two people a turn embrace each other, only short 30 rest, but better than ten million years.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, what should I do with these things that I shouldn''t have seen?"


    The holy King''s veil was covered again, and the sound of the cold like the north wind came out, giving people an invisible sense of oppression.


    "Sister Shengwang, they have seen all your splendor."


    "It''s a small thing. It would have been a fight."


    "But your establishment has collapsed. If a little rumor goes out, it will greatly damage your reputation."


    "In my opinion, only the dead can keep secrets."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan gently, the corners of his mouth hang a calm smile, just like the devil from hell.


    Xing Tian, di Hongkong, Lu Shang!


    Don''t blame me!


    Blame yourself for seeing what you shouldn''t see.


    I have always been an acquaintance.


    "Old brother, lady, I didn''t see anything for you!"


    "Really, old brother, I''ll guarantee Lu Shang''s head."


    "I''ve just had a mental tour for you. I haven''t seen anything."


    When Emperor Hongkong heard that, he was trembling. He knew that Gu Huang was frightening them, but he was really afraid!


    "Lady, old brother, I didn''t see anything!"


    "Just now I''ve got my head in one. It''s back to you."


    "I can swear by Lu Shang''s head!"


    Torture also counseled, he is a good man, but he is not a fool! Dare to die in front of the ancient female emperor, in addition to the ancient wilderness who can do, who dare to do.


    This is our model!


    "Empress, old boss, I''m on my knees!"


    "I''ve just been trampled on by my ancestors, and I can''t move at all."


    "I really don''t see anything!"


    Lu Shang, the ten prince, is so cold that he can''t even carry the pot. But it''s too heavy to step on the horse. I can''t carry it!


    Dihonghao, you son of a bitch, dare to pit the prince.


    This time, if the prince can live, he will stab your bones and raise ashes!


    "Since I don''t see it, what are you running for?"


    "I know you must want to publicize, and take the opportunity to ruin the reputation of sister Shengwang."


    "Brother Kong, brother Xing, you two are honest people. I don''t think you can do such a thing."


    "It must be Lu Shang, the ten Prince of you. It''s your bad move to tie up my Saint King sister and prevent brother Xing Tian from integrating his body with his head."


    "Ten princes of the Tang demon family, they even make Zhuxia a dog. Your conscience is very bad."


    "Brother Kong, as the ancestor of the demon clan, today I''m going to chase you for the responsibility of lax discipline."


    "See the old dog of fate? That''s what I told people to get out of the past. "


    "Ten princes, look at you. You are the son of a bitch. You are determined to go to the dark with Zhuxia."


    "Ten prince, how do you want to die?"


    When Gu Huang came to the front of the three, he grabbed the big black brick with his bare hands and stood in front of the three. He knew that the reputation of the ancient female emperor was so easy to use, so it was time to go black.


    Emperor Hongkong and the heaven of torture are not allowed. That''s a group, so there''s no pit.


    But the ten princes of the ancient Tianting in the past are serious local tyrants.


    The key is stupid people!


    I''m sorry for the chance.


    In other words, it represents the power of qi movement of the demon clan. If you don''t read it wrong, it should be a higher level of chaotic Green Qi than xuanhuang Qi


    Just like the eldest lady in the readership, there are many foolish people and rich money. The silly daughter of the landlord


    Five o''clock! Ask for a monthly pass! Give me a few waves

 Chapter 726

    "Old boss, you are wronged, you are wronged!"


    "Prince Ben and Zhuxia are not in the same heart. I''ve been watching the sky of torture these years. Prince Ben wants to cut him down again."


    "As for the kidnapping of the empress, this is the planting! Give me ten courage. I dare not think of a female emperor! "


    "Old boss, you should be afraid that I will pass it on. Then kill me and kill me. This prince has recognized it."


    "But if you want to pour dirty water on me, I won''t recognize you even if I am killed."


    "And he has been in touch with Zhuxia for years. At least you should ask him!"


    "I''m the only one to be tried. I don''t agree with the prince."


    Ten Prince Lu Shanghuo went out, anyway today is a death, simply horizontal point


    I''m the ten prince. I don''t want my life, but I can''t lose my face!


    There must be a high bar!


    "What! You dare not accept it. How dare you compare yourself with the heaven of torture? How can you compare yourself with him? "


    "Not to mention the glorious achievements of Xing Tian, but to say one thing, Xing Tian is with me."


    "Although the heaven of torture is a witch, it has a lot to do with our people."


    "Don''t say that Xing Tian didn''t partner with Zhu Xia. Even if he did, I wouldn''t care."


    "But what? For the sake of empty brother, I can give you a chance to make a change. "


    "In a word, do not do it!"


    When Gu Huang came to Lu Shang, he was totally righteous and upright. There was a relationship between emperor Hongkong and the demon clan. Could the demon clan still run?


    "Here..."


    "You''re discriminating, racist..."


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Kill if you want, don''t expect the prince to give in to you."


    Lu Shangsuo is so arrogant that he is completely unmoved. The whole person is full of high force and momentum.


    To have style, to have aura, must not weaken the name of the demon clan.


    Anyway, it''s a death.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "Don''t even listen to me, so I refuse. It''s right that your demon family is going to die!"


    "But what? Since you are determined to die, I will show you what has been lost. "


    "Now!"


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand was closed, and he shook his head helplessly. The big sleeve rolled into the sky, and only saw a bright golden light, just like the appearance of the young body like the sun in the sky.


    The whole body is shrouded in light and flame, and the printing pattern is flowing. It is filled with endless terror.


    At this time, only the sunset bow behind the sky of torture, a ray of gold bright golden mark emerged, and immediately came to the golden body in front of us.


    "Seal!"


    "Jin Wu''s body, old brother, how can you have Jin Wu''s body..."


    "It''s so full-bodied vitality, so pure power of gold and black. Don''t say that you reshaped the body."


    "Do you want to revive Lu Shang''s nine brothers?"


    Dihong Kong was surprised to see the ancient wasteland. Who can compare his understanding of the Jinwu people here? It needs the pure power of the origin of the sun star.


    But I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland could reshape the body, and this physical state was no worse than Lu Shang''s. as long as the nine Prince''s life marks of the Jinwu people entered into it, they could recover slowly.


    "Brother Kong, it''s a good idea. It''s true that the flesh of the Jinwu people and the grudge between the Lich and the witch are caused by Hou Yi falling into the ninth sun."


    "I''ve already sensed that the life marks of the nine princes in the sunset bow have not been cut off, that is to say, Hou Yi didn''t give up his hand."


    "I have no way to deal with the fall of the two emperors and the ten great witches?"


    "But this cause and effect, I can help it eliminate, but why I turn over painstakingly, others ten princes do not appreciate."


    "It''s a waste of my time to have my flesh condensed. It''s a waste of my great human feelings."


    "Empty brother, you also saw that it''s not that I don''t give you face, nor that I don''t save you from death, but that the ten princes don''t let me save you at all."


    "My hot face is all pasted on your demon''s cold ass."


    "There''s no need to refine the remaining eight bodies. It''s useless to keep them."


    "Broken!"


    Ancient wasteland shook his head and sighed, only saw the power of golden mist in the palm emerge, one punch was to hammer the body in front of him, and it was the power of origin that was directly transformed into dots.


    At this time, the scene is very quiet, Yaque wusheng.


    Everyone was silent, even the ancient female emperor and the fate of the old dog were shocked.


    The body of the nine princes of the demon family can be reshaped!


    It''s no surprise!


    There are many great things that can be done in the world, but who dares to touch this cause and effect.


    Who dares to be contaminated!


    Except for this little devil, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one.


    The power of the golden mist!


    It is a force that has never been born, not in the realm of any supreme force.


    I don''t know how many tricks and cards the little devil has.


    "Elder brother Gu, please help me. I''m willing to serve you from now on."


    "From generation to generation, never betray!"


    "At any cost, as long as you say it, the prince will do it even if he has lost his life."


    "I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    Lu Shang knelt down heavily, worshipped at the end towards the ancient wasteland, and didn''t care about his face and aura at all. Nothing was more important than the rebirth of his nine brothers.


    Knowing that Gu Huang was pretending to be forced, knowing that Gu Huang was beating him in the face.


    But this way to face!


    Please come for hundreds of times and wait for endless years. Isn''t it for today?


    How many great powers in the world, but who dares to touch the cause and effect of the Lich two families!


    Others dare not, but the little devil dare!


    "Now please, what have you done? You don''t even listen to me."


    "I''m really not a good man. I''m called a scourge. I''m a villain, a scum, a little devil. But I never do anything about it!"


    "It was fair and reasonable. Now you have no chance."


    "No one dares not to give me face in thirty-three days or ninety-nine years, anyone who makes me lose face."


    "It''s a terrible ending. Death is a luxury to you!"


    "Do you think my son wants to draw something from your demon clan? It''s hard to hear. In addition to chaos clock, your demon clan has something worth taking. "


    "Master, master Ding, come out and let them see you."


    "And the Jue Xian sword. Do you see the broken gun?"


    "What do you want from me? Do you really think I have any plans for you, you poor man?"


    "By the way, and the sword of fate, it''s said to be the sword of supreme judgment."


    "Can I break the letter with my bare hands?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back. It calls for a bright and clear eyebrow. Hao Tianjian and Wu Zuding emerge. The golden whirlpool opens, and Jue Xianjian and the bloody broken spear emerge, even the sword of near broken destiny.


    It''s also like a toy that was waved by Gu Huang. His sword spirit was shivering, so he was afraid of being folded by Gu Huang on the spot.


    It seems that my son Pretend to be forced again


    At this moment, not only the king was shocked, but also the fate of the old dog was stunned. He took a breath of cool in his heart and didn''t know what kind of existence he provoked.


    It''s really the little devil who walks across the sky and the earth, the world and the stars!


    Temple of destiny!


    It''s really finished.


    This kid is just pretending to be forced!


    Where is the monthly pass

 Chapter 727

    "Sword of fate, sword of supreme judgment..."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you got this sword from there. Isn''t it always in the hands of the Supreme Master?"


    "Have you ever seen the prophet of fate? No matter what he says to you, do not believe him."


    "When my cultivation is restored, I will go to the past to kill him."


    The holy King''s cold eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that the sword of the supreme ruling had fallen into the hands of the ancient wasteland, which showed that he had seen the fate dominate.


    But the old man was afraid of miscalculation. He ran into this big devil.


    "Sister Shengwang, don''t be so troublesome. I have caught the old dog of fate."


    "Empty old man, you say you are also, others are fate prophets, you can''t light it?"


    "What do you think it''s like to fight people? I don''t know any proper parents!"


    "Old dog, why don''t you make a sound? Can''t you see my Saint King sister?"


    In an instant, Gu Huang drags the rope, pulls the fate old dog to the front, and looks at the face, which is almost collapsed. It''s true that it''s a bit tragic for the horse, so that even the king doesn''t know it.


    Dihong Kong''s hands are not black, but black to the extreme.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you say he is the prophet of fate..."


    The king''s voice was full of amazement. There were three black lines on his forehead unconsciously. It was quite a long time before he came back to God.


    It''s just a dream!


    This great enemy of life and death was captured by my little brother guhuang.


    What''s more, it''s bloody mildew after eight lives. I met him.


    But how did he do it.


    Fortune prophets are the three supreme masters, the pinnacle of destiny side.


    Even the sword of fate has been smashed!


    Who can ignore the three supreme laws of cause and effect, destiny and time, reverse the past and catch the old thing now.


    All the key accomplishments have been sealed.


    "The ancient desolate children, if you want to kill them, why do you repeatedly humiliate them?"


    "I''m just in a different position from you. There''s no private grudge..."


    "Give me a good time."


    Fortune SEER saw her old rival, the ancient empress. She was so ashamed that she almost died.


    Once it was such a high spirited spirit, Ren was still exhausted at the peak of the empress, and she still couldn''t find the north for several times.


    But now he''s a prisoner


    How can we not be ashamed and how can we not be ashamed.


    To his point, the only thing that matters is face.


    "No, no, no, I have already killed my son. How can I die happily?"


    "Who else says that we are just different from each other and have no private grievances? Our grudges have gone away."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you see your disciples and grandchildren die miserably in front of you, and finally kill you."


    "Hell is empty and reincarnation has no way. Don''t burden the six ways. I will let it disappear between heaven and earth forever."


    "Sister Shengwang, you think this method is good."


    Gu Huang looked at the shocked king. He was so happy that he had to pretend to be forced. When he said that 36 continents covered her, he would be able to protect her.


    As for 36 continents?


    It''s natural to be a salted fish at ease, and to be a second ancestor waiting to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king is speechless. Even if he knows that the ancient wasteland is the one he wants to wait for, it''s too weird!


    How to do it, ignore the three rules, reverse the years, and grasp the destiny.


    Is this going against the rhythm of the sky?


    (only one million words! It''s so rebellious. I''m not afraid to fall behind. Haven''t readers read it in the future


    It''s inhuman!


    He did all the things. It seems that I am a little too salty.


    That''s all. Salted fish is salted fish!


    Who makes him always a big devil?


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Gu Ye, you are forced to pretend, and the empress is shocked by you. Sooner or later, it''s your person. Shall we go to get benefits? "


    "The garbage system, I haven''t installed it yet? The temple of destiny hasn''t been dragged down, and the Zhuxia clan hasn''t killed it yet? "


    "Gu Ye, although this system is omnipotent, it also needs strength! It''s not a strong wind. It''s OK to drag a temple of destiny, but Zhuxia clan is not in the heaven and earth, far away from chaos. "


    "Oh! It''s the same here. Then catch the little emperor''s body, and you''ll get 10% of the chaos. "


    "Open and bright, worthy of the name of Gu Ye, ring your fingers, and this system will properly handle it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is speechless for a while. He knows that he has been given a routine by the system. He knows that the garbage system is selling badly, but he is soft hearted!


    There is no way. Who can make me feel soft?


    "Empress, do you really want to kill all of them?"


    "Do you know what he did? Now there is no lord in the world, and the fate of all beings and spirits in the future... "


    "There will always be natural disasters and man-made disasters..."


    "People of all ethnic groups are bound to destroy their lives and turn the world into Purgatory."


    The prophet of fate can''t stand this great humiliation. It''s a humiliation that has almost been integrated into his bones! How can I stand such a naked face fight.


    Now I just want to die soon!


    Hurry up!


    "Of course I know! Has he become the king of origin? "


    "The vast world of people, all living beings, and not my very ancient descendants."


    "Whether it''s natural disaster or doomsday, it''s none of my business to live or die!"


    "I''m not the emperor of renhuang. I want you to find him!"


    "As for me, I''ll settle down to be a salted fish."


    "My little brother will deal with the affairs outside the thirty-six continents. I will deal with the affairs inside the thirty-six continents naturally."


    "I''m sorry, you don''t think so."


    The Saint King''s beautiful eyes are shining like stars. From now on, I will be a man who can lean on the mountain. I will be a salt fish on thirty-six continents.


    Let the big devil do everything!


    I''m finally at ease.


    "Sister king, what you said!"


    "The life marks of the ancestors of the ancestral land of origin are all in the seal of the emperor."


    "This time, my little brother decided to find a place to nest for a hundred years, until I step on the top."


    "Let''s take the witch family and step into the chaos gate to find the pit goods of luoqingchen."


    "Then I will smash the door of chaos..."


    "Sister king, that''s good."


    The ancient wasteland and the holy King naturally sing in unison. They both don''t need much words. They understand each other''s meaning in minutes and seconds. It''s not the purpose to overturn the temple of destiny


    Let them know what they are holding?


    The door of chaos, only I know where it is, and only I can open it.


    Because the gate of chaos is built by oneself.


    "Ah! Step on the horse, I will not do it, I will rebel. "


    "Empress, old childe, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "I''m forced, I''m willing to be honest..."


    "Old childe, empress, just go to the gate of chaos and take me one, will you?"


    "The ancient childe, the female emperor, I am willing to give the book of destiny, the most precious treasure of the temple of destiny!"


    The sword of fate broke away from the ancient wasteland and became a figure of an old man with old age. On the spot, I knelt down to the ancient wasteland and the empress. I wanted to be sincere and ask for my acceptance.


    Where is the monthly pass!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 728

    "Gu Ye, this system tells you! Don''t believe in any book of shit destiny, it just contains the power of the origin of destiny. "


    "Just to help black boss recover, chaos Black Lotus, the book of fate, the power of the origin of fate, is the key to black boss recovery."


    "Gu Ye, first concentrate resources to let black boss recover as soon as possible, at least 50% of the peak shape should also be recovered. The system has a vague sense that there will be an accident."


    "There''s still time, but be prepared early."


    "If the black boss can''t recover as soon as possible, it will be a terrible doomsday storm."


    The voice of the system has become very serious. Naturally, it is necessary to warn the master of the host severely. While pretending to be forced, it is also natural not to forget the coming crisis.


    "Garbage system, do you have a fever or a draught? I''m a villain!"


    "It''s not that we agreed not to save all living beings. Those are the things the hero of destiny should do."


    "We villains just pick up the treasure..."


    When ancient wasteland and system communicate, it''s totally unexpected that this garbage system is transformative. This is the rhythm to save the world!


    Don''t be kidding. I''m a villain. Save the world of bullshit.


    Just protect the people around you.


    Save the world, that''s the fate of the protagonist.


    "Mr. Gu, this incident has nothing to do with the villain or the protagonist, or the identity background."


    "Even if we are villains, our system thinks that occasionally we should save the world, flowers and grass."


    "Gu Ye, there is a saying on your earth that is not that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, let''s run. Anyway, this system can do anything, but others can''t do anything about it."


    "At that time, life and death will not be allowed, but will be reduced to..."


    "Mr. Gu, you need to count in your heart!"


    The sound of the system seems very euphemistic, but it is possible to give up squeezing the host, and we must adhere to the principle of squeezing to the end.


    One day is not a big man, but a day of squeezing.


    Because this wave of changes is coming for them. If we save the world by the way, the benefits will be great.


    Of course, we can''t let the host know about these words.


    Let him know that the small vault of the system is not to be exposed?


    "Garbage system, no, it''s not right. You have no profit and can''t get up early. I wish you could squeeze my son to death."


    "Today, I turned to sex. I asked my son to save the world and all living beings."


    "There is only one truth, that is, the benefits of saving the world are far more than those of secretly picking up the cheapest, even tens of thousands of times."


    "Priority should be given to the recovery of the black boss. That is to say, as long as the black boss recovers to 50% of the peak, he will be able to turn this incident into slag."


    "Tut tut! Garbage system, really good calculation! "


    "Once in a while, I will save all living beings and brush off my original will. It is also good for my reputation."


    "But it''s agreed in advance that the income will be divided into 91% and I''ll give you one."


    Gu Huang speculated about the trick of the system in minutes. It would be a huge benefit. A chaotic lotus alone can restore 30% of the peak of the black boss.


    What about the lack of resources?


    Find Zhuxia clan!


    This wave of Zhuxia Shaodi has finished the calf, but you can change a wave of Tianda resources.


    "Mr. Gu, we will discuss the distribution of interests in detail after the changes are settled."


    "A chaotic Black Lotus can restore 30% of the black eldest brother. The book of fate contains the power of origin, enough to restore 50% of the black eldest brother."


    "In order to prevent accidents, the system strongly suggests that we should use the fate prophet''s life to exchange resources with Zhuxia clan, and at least restore to 70% of the state."


    "Only in this way can the black eldest brother show his peak shape. Then you will find out why the eternal palace is called the first immortal inheritance."


    "Gu Ye, this system can tell you one thing, the black eldest brother once killed the sky, not these rubbish God, but the real sky..."


    "The yellow sky, the blue sky, one of the blue sky, the yellow sky, which is spread on the earth, has been killed by the black eldest brother."


    "That really blew up the existence of heaven..."


    The voice of the system is full of calm, which is a full account of the glorious achievements of the black boss, which is the real existence of the death of Huang Tiandu.


    Even if it is the most rubbish form, the black boss has never been a celebrity.


    To such an extent, it has smashed and exploded several inheriting heavenly soldiers, which is a real feat.


    "Garbage system, black boss killed the sky..."


    "And it''s the yellow sky, the sky is dead, and the yellow sky should stand..."


    "What is the origin of the black boss? He is so horrible."


    Gu Huang''s heart was shocked to the extreme. No wonder that the black boss @ is so high. Several inheritance soldiers are polite to the black boss. It turned out that it was the prestige of killing him!


    Huang Tian was actually killed by the black eldest brother.


    Sky, yellow sky, blue sky, blue sky


    These are not the rubbish gods, but the real heaven.


    To be understandable!


    Will of the universe!


    Heaven!


    Truth!


    Gaia consciousness!


    The heart of heaven and earth!


    As far as the world opened up by this chaotic void is concerned, there are thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, ancient nine days and ten places, and the other side of the heaven


    But they belong to the same original ancestral fragment, and the yellow sky in the system mouth is the original will, the original heaven way.


    God!


    The real supremacy represents the eternal truth, the supreme rule and the supreme fixed number.


    All living beings under heaven, do not disobey!


    And Huang Tian, who was killed by black eldest brother, is the original will, the original heaven way.


    Although the wild devil is lawless, how could it not be shocked to hear such a terrible existence.


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry about the origin of black eldest brother. In a word, the origin of eternal palace and black eldest brother is far beyond your imagination."


    "One day you will know, so it''s urgent to reply to the black boss first."


    "50% minimum, no upper limit!"


    "Old lord, you can think about it. With a flick of your finger, you will annihilate countless powerful enemies and save all living beings. Your reputation and prestige will surely spread in the sky."


    "Wealth, status, sister, it''s like flowing water."


    "This is known as the protagonist and the villain."


    "In the future, when the next crisis comes, you can exit calmly and make money secretly, right?"


    "To deal with the temple of destiny, Zhuxia clan, this system will be your back-up, but how to operate it and how to maximize its benefits? Who can compare with you on earth?"


    "Gu Ye, this system breaks your heart for you. You should also understand this system!"


    The voice of the system full of unrighteousness and treachery resounds, just like the great devil from purgatory, which has bewitched the ancient wasteland


    It''s hard for you to block the system''s three pronged tongue even if you are willing to host the master''s routine.


    As expected, this system has too much conscience than those enchanting and cheap people who can''t finish the task.


    We are big villains, yeah!


    There is no rule that the villain can''t save the world. That''s called maximizing benefits.


    The kind of villain who has a deep hatred and is busy doing things and is ready to destroy the world is doomed to be the stepping stone at the foot of the protagonist.


    We are the villain with no other semicolon.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Vomit blood to beg!!!!!

 Chapter 729

    "Oh! Who should I be? It''s you! "


    "The last era was picked up by Emperor Tianhuang. This era dare to come out and do something again!"


    "Who gives you courage? Who gives you courage!"


    "I heard that it was you who calculated my saint sister in the last era."


    "If you don''t show up, I almost forget to settle accounts with you. You think a Book of destiny can offset your sins, and you want to go to the gate of chaos with me."


    "You didn''t wake up! I''m still confused, or you are self-confidence inflation


    Ancient wasteland''s palm folded fan gently waved, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He was a real devil, making people tremble from the bone.


    The resources restored by the black boss come from there, of course, from the temple of destiny.


    Press first.


    When there is no surplus value, they will be sent to the West.


    "Old childe, I didn''t do anything, let alone calculate the female emperor. Since I was taught by Emperor Tianhuang, I''ve changed my mind."


    "In those days, the sword of emperor Tianhuang was broken. We were forced to stay here. I have been sleeping for many years."


    "Nothing happened! Just after the birth, you were almost killed by your son. "


    "The old childe, the prophet of fate is the prophet of fate, and the old man is the old man. The book of fate, the old man, would like to present it with both hands, just for the old childe to give him a chance."


    The sword of fate almost doesn''t curse your mother. This kid is so sophisticated. OK! Showing is to ask for benefits, but also put on a high attitude.


    "Sister Shengwang, the sword of fate has done something in these years..."


    Gu Huang looks back at the king. They don''t need words to communicate at all. They can understand each other''s thoughts with only one look.


    "The sword of fate has never done anything, little brother."


    "If he dares to do something, believe it or not, Tianhuang will come back from chaos."


    "Give him a chance if there is an exception!"


    The king can''t help but laugh. It''s just a matter of fact. No wonder the big devil likes to cheat people so much. It''s a good feeling indeed.


    Sword of fate!


    It''s lucky that Tianhuang boy can spare you. It''s a pity that you meet a big devil.


    He was remembered by the devil


    If you don''t break your bones and suck up your marrow, it''s not a skill.


    "Well, since the elder sister of the holy King opened her mouth, I will give you a chance."


    "But a Book of fate is not enough. There are at least ten other treasures of the level of chaotic Black Lotus."


    "Old man, I don''t want to take advantage of you. That''s for the keeper of the chaos gate. It''s a bribe, understand?"


    "One more quota for you..."


    Ancient wasteland squatted down beside the sword of fate, just whispered in his ear, let the garbage system see what is called the maximization of interests, what is called the God operation of the earth man.


    The temple of destiny is extraordinary!


    There is no lack of baby!


    There are ten kinds of chaotic Black Lotus.


    "Yes!"


    "Mr. Gu, I know all about it. You don''t know!"


    "In the treasure house of the temple of destiny, there are at least 20 kinds of peers."


    "As for the inborn spirit, the heaven and the earth are so precious that they just don''t know how many things there are!"


    "As long as you copy the temple of destiny, it''s not a matter for the empress to recover to the top."


    "And I also know that there is a good thing hidden in the prophet of fate, called the spear of doom..."


    The sword of fate is just like a dog leg. It sells the temple of fate directly, and a book with silver twining and countless mysterious ancient patterns is emerging in the palm. It is full of mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere, which can make people indulge in it at a glance.


    "Seriously!"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m guaranteed by my head."


    "Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Well, if that''s what you said, it''s your first contribution."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    The sword of fate hands presented the book of fate, but the ancient wasteland took it over and directly threw it into the items column of the system space. The system directly turned into a bright golden giant hand, directly tearing the seal of the book of fate with an arrogant and incomparable attitude, and a mysterious and incomparable atmosphere filled out.


    The book of fate flies in the void, trying to break away from the system''s ban, but how can the system be satisfactory? The golden giant hand forcibly holds it down, and instantly calls up the big black brick.


    With the emergence of the great black brick and the interweaving of numerous mysterious ancient patterns, numerous dark and golden symbols are gathered together, and a mysterious network of symbols is outlined. The book of destiny is shrouded in an instant, and a silver force of the origin of destiny flows upstream, which is swallowed up by the black eldest brother.


    "No!"


    "Who are you? How dare you swallow the book of destiny..."


    "This seat remembers your breath, unless you never set foot in the eternal realms."


    The book of fate condenses a light and shadow, seeing that the book of fate is swallowed, it can only send out an incomparable roar and anger


    "Boom!"


    The big black brick burst in an instant. Suddenly, it was covered by dark golden flame. Countless mysterious ancient patterns were covered. It was filled with endless and terrible atmosphere. In an instant, it flashed towards the light and shadow of the book of destiny


    "No You are eternal... "


    However, the voice of the silver light and shadow has not fallen. It has been directly blasted by the big black brick. It is directly annihilating the void, turning into a little bit of silver brilliance, and directly swallowed by the big black brick.


    "The hand of eternal realms has reached here..."


    "Black eldest brother, speed up the recovery, the strong enemy has appeared."


    "Those remaining evils are coming back to life. It seems that the ancient master will go to the Qin Empire."


    "Tut tut! What an expectation! What kind of interesting things will happen when the ZuLong Yingzheng meets the ghost king. "


    Deep in the space, the laughter of the system is full of unruly and treacherous. It''s just an old fox who escaped from the conspiracy and succeeded


    "Sword of fate, you Even sent out the book of fate. "


    "Traitor, you traitor, do you know what the book of fate stands for?"


    "Do you really think that the ancient wasteland and the empress will take you through the gate of chaos?"


    "Fools, will they spare you for what you did in the last era?"


    The prophet of fate closed his eyes deeply, and then looked at the voice with a very quiet voice. He knew that the real situation was gone, and that the ancient wasteland and the empress could not spare them.


    "Even if the childe and the empress hang Lao Fu, then I also recognize them."


    "I don''t want to go back to the situation of the last era. I''ve been picked up by the emperor of heaven."


    "You are the one who doesn''t understand the truth. Until now, don''t you understand what kind of existence it provokes?"


    "The ancient childe can gather the belief, spirit and hope of his ancestors with his own strength, and accomplish the body of the emperor in one step."


    "Do you think it''s really luck?"


    "You are the fool. You deserve the fall of the temple of destiny."


    The sword of fate is full of ridicule. It''s just the opposite of the temple of fate. It sold the temple of destiny completely


    Where is the monthly pass? If you don''t give me blood, I will spit again!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 730

    Fog zone!


    "Emperor, the ten princes have been suppressed, the female emperor has also run away, and the body and head of heaven are integrated."


    "The situation is over, let''s get rid of it!"


    "The coming day is long, and the account will be settled in the future."


    "There''s no point in fighting for the spirit!"


    The empty shadow of white fog sighs. This dispute has been defeated since the people''s imperial city was destroyed and the other side of heaven was carried by people.


    Although I haven''t seen the ancient wasteland, this son must have existed. Moreover, he has mastered the most precious treasure that can seal and forbid the unknown ancient land, which has long been the first to lose.


    There is no way to fight against one of them.


    The ten princes of the demon family were suppressed, and the combination of heaven, body and head was not what they could resist.


    If we continue to fight, it''s just a matter of morale.


    This area is the only unknown ancient environment, which has not yet been out of his control. How could it not leave behind after operating here for many years?


    "No, if I don''t go, it''s just an incarnation. I will fight against the ancient wasteland myself."


    "Even if the final result is death, I also want to see how this person who has a bad layout is?"


    "How can my emperor Honghao be a shrinking turtle?"


    "This is the end of the matter. If you want to leave, I will go to a day to meet you."


    Emperor Honghao knew that the situation was gone. First of all, he put his idea on the female emperor. That was a wrong choice. The other side of heaven was taken away, which proved that the power behind the ancient wasteland was not under his Zhuxia clan.


    Besides, he hasn''t lost, as long as he kills the ancient wasteland, at least he can pull back one game.


    This body is just an incarnation. The real body exists in Zhuxia''s deep sleep.


    It''s a no loss business to fight against the ancient wasteland with this incarnation.


    As for those dependent races and forces, just a group of ants, who cares about their life and death.


    "Emperor, don''t be rash. You still have a big job. You can''t miss anything."


    "Just listen to the advice of my predecessors and leave for the time being!"


    "It''s too late to leave. Even if it''s an avatar, you can''t miss it."


    "As long as you still exist, the sacrifice of the imperial city is worth it."


    "Emperor, please don''t let their blood flow in vain..."


    Xu Kun kneels down, and his whole eyes are filled with some helplessness and sighs. After years of layout and destruction, no one knows why the Emperor didn''t hesitate to incarnate?


    This is the end of everything!


    But emperor is absolutely nothing, must at all costs, send emperor out.


    "Emperor, leave! It''s too late not to leave. That old barren child can''t be provoked with his real moves! "


    "For now, at least, it''s too much to provoke."


    "Even if you stay, you will only leave one more soul."


    "Don''t whet haw, old man. Take the emperor away."


    The big black dog really sighed. He has no eyes in his life! How can we not see clearly that the potential of ancient wasteland is greater?


    It''s a pity that even if I want to commit now, I have no chance. I''m disabled.


    I''ve been brilliant and depressed in my life.


    Even if you die, it''s not a loss.


    All the cards are used up, but they are all in one pot.


    The water behind the ancient barren children is too deep. It''s really too deep!


    Zhu Xia, the little emperor, can''t stop it. Who else can stop it!


    The ten princes were suppressed, and the fierce man came back.


    The headless and fierce man is powerful and unmatched. The headless and fierce man is the real God of war.


    "Emperor, don''t hesitate. If you don''t leave, it''s too late."


    "If you want to be benevolent in the first World War, what if you can''t?"


    "But to be captured alive? Don''t expect the old barren children to tell you any rules. "


    "If he had rules, he would not have gone to changyangshan."


    "Emperor, leave!"


    The white mist hastens it up. If it doesn''t go away, it really won''t have a chance, because the ancient wasteland will never talk about morality and rules.


    That is a small Yin ratio!


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay!


    This card is wrong!


    If known by the rest of the chaos masters, he will not want to mix in chaos in the future.


    "Just, just, let the ancient wasteland have a game today..."


    "When the emperor of Japan comes back, he must kill the ancient children himself."


    "If you don''t prick your bones and raise ashes, I will never give up."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Emperor Honghao sighed to himself. This time, the situation is really gone, and his face is greatly lost. If he continues to stay, he is really humiliated and lost to the extreme


    It''s good to be successful in World War I, but if you are captured alive.


    I''m afraid that the Xia clan will be ridiculed by hundreds of millions of people in ninety-nine places and thirty three days.


    Countless years of sound and prestige, but also will be lost.


    Hate to hate, hate to hate!


    Personal honor and disgrace are small, while Zhuxia''s face is big.


    "Emperor, even if we go, the ancient desolate children will never get the unknown ancient land."


    "I''ve been setting up a backhand for a long time. After we leave, it won''t take a moment or three to detonate completely."


    "At that time, even that treasure will be torn open, and its power will be reduced by at least 30%."


    "Let''s go!"


    The words of white mist and virtual shadow have a cruel touch. With the traction of the power of virtual fog, a door of white mist with a height of more than ten feet emerges, giving people an eternal breath that seems to be able to shuttle through thousands of dimensions and span the eternal world.


    "Yur, I will save you. Wait for me..."


    Xu Kun, big black dog and di Honghao are walking towards the door of the fog. However, di Honghao stops and looks back at the nameless ancient world with deep reluctance and helplessness.


    "Emperor, let''s go! I have limited projection power. I can''t hold on for long. "


    "Come on!"


    The fog and shadow urged Dihong Hao, whose figure became more and more gloomy, as if it would be broken at any time


    Xu Kun drags the tail of a big black dog, and one foot just drops into the door of the fog. Unexpectedly, a sharp claw covered with countless scales suddenly stretches out. Although Xu Kun can''t prevent it, he passes through his heart in a flash, and a bright red heart is caught out, and turns to be pinched and exploded on the spot.


    "Emperor, run away..."


    Xu Kun reluctantly takes three steps back and makes a sound with his last strength. At the same time, he suddenly drills out a huge animal head from behind the fog door. With this clear sound of biting, Xu Kun''s body is devoured by living bites, and even the bones are not left behind.


    All around the door of the fog opened, one was more than ten feet tall, with different shapes of animal heads, covered with dense scales, and behind them came a pair of black wings, full of bloody and bloodthirsty breath.


    "Orcs..."


    "Emperor Run... "


    "Go Go to find Gu huanger Go! "


    When gou ride saw all kinds of monsters, they were so fierce that he almost didn''t pee, but he still screamed. The damn beast demon clan didn''t die.


    What a disaster! What a disaster!


    "Emperor, don''t go, you will die in peace!"


    "I will call Zhuxia."


    "Waiting for countless years!"


    "I''m back in Warcraft."


    The white fog figure disappears in a flash. Instead of the dark red fog force, it is full of endless bloodthirsty and killing atmosphere


    I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!!!!!!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 731

    Changyangshan!


    At the same time when the orcs were born, the people around Changyang mountain naturally felt for the first time that the monstrous monster, the bloodthirsty pressure and the terrible smell of killing all things were as dazzling as the light of the night.


    "The orcs, they haven''t died yet!"


    "Damn it, these odds and ends."


    "You can''t let them go a step."


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple..."


    Emperor Honghao, Xing Tian, Lu Shang, and even the Dark Lord came out, one by one, with a dignified face. With their cultivation and realm, they are naturally fearless beast Warcraft.


    But the orcs are huge, a group of war machines, and they are not afraid of death.


    Almost comparable to the existence of natural disasters!


    Endless years ago has been extinct, who would have thought that it has not died, and now it is revived.


    It was once a tyrant in the depths of chaos. Few races dared to provoke him.


    Like the undead and the Zerg, where we can reach, we will directly eat all the creatures in the world until the world becomes a desert.


    And the number is extremely large, killing is endless, killing is endless, the most headache is to be able to appear in batches Supreme


    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand are not afraid.


    In front of the superman, i.e. the rule is to crush.


    But if it were ten thousand, one hundred thousand?


    No one knows how the orcs were born. Countless people want to find the secret of the orcs.


    But no one knows where the orcs were born, and there is no way to find them.


    Some people once captured the living orcs, used soul searching and other techniques, and only got a piece of killing and chaos.


    A single Orc is not terrible. What''s terrible is that orcs appear in batches.


    Life is a weapon of war.


    But now all the people in the field are looking to the ancient wasteland and the holy king. Their words and deeds will become the backbone of all people, whether they are fighting or running.


    The orcs have penetrated the unknown ancient world. Even if they are suppressed by the state of heaven and earth, no one knows what will happen?


    Fight or run!


    The most important thing is to face a choice!


    "You decide, little brother guhuang!"


    The king did not act as an agent, but gave the decision to the ancient wasteland. After all, the ancient wasteland did have the power to wipe out the orcs and demons. Even the ancient wasteland was the original king.


    But Gu Huang is a big devil!


    The life marks of the ancestors of the ancestral land of origin, that is, the descendants of the extremely ancient people, are all in the human emperor''s seal.


    All living beings and spirits, the end of the world, what is it to do with them.


    "Sister Shengwang, brother Kong, brother Xingtian, what do you want me to decide?"


    "Do you want me to open the channel and summon the strong of the two races of Lich to fight with the orcs?"


    "Let the old chaos summon the strong."


    "Life is the life of all living beings, isn''t it the life of your own people?"


    "I''m sorry. Even if you want to do this, as long as you''re still in my old gang, I''ll stop you in the end, and I won''t let you sacrifice each other."


    "Even sister king, our ability is limited. This matter is beyond our control."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand is slowly closed. It''s thoughtful in my heart. How can I make unnecessary sacrifice! Let the son of heaven take care of these things!


    Orc, the supremacy of batch!


    I think I''m in the middle of my head. I''ve got dihonghao in the right place. What''s the matter!


    Ann is willing to go to the college to practice. It''s good to be a salted fish waiting to die.


    Go to bully me if you have nothing to do. Cultivate your feelings with sister Shengwang. Don''t change for a fairy!


    Everyone heard that no matter who he was, there was a warmth in his heart. Although the little bastard pit was a little bit of a pit, he could get his approval. His first consideration was his own interests and those around him.


    Life is the life of all living beings. Isn''t life the life of their own race?


    If Gu Huang gave an order, now there will be countless Lich warriors of the two families to help fight.


    At that time, the unknown ancient world will be reduced to a battlefield!


    But Gu Huang didn''t want to do it. Even if one of them is thrown out here, it has the power to deal with the orcs.


    "Good nephew, are you going to let the orcs rage?"


    "It''s a group of war weapons that can''t communicate, understand or kill."


    "If you let it go, the thirty-six continents will bear the brunt."


    "Uncle is not for the sake of all living beings, but for the sake of protecting your aunt LAN and qingdie. If you let the beast and human race invade Ecuador sooner or later."


    The Dark Lord projects sound. Some things have reached this point. It''s not a question of whether you want to or not, but someone must stand up.


    Dihonghao is finished, but the empress and you are still there.


    "Shut up! Old bastard, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted, are you a brilliant one or a dark one? "


    "Even if eetu is gone, as long as I''m here, I can still be safe. Can''t I still have Auntie LAN and green butterfly?"


    "What the hell are you all looking at me for?"


    "Sister Shengwang, please don''t look at me like this..."


    "I really can''t do it!"


    When Gu Huang swept through the crowd, he immediately felt that his scalp was numb. He turned over his selfish words, but it backfired. These guys must have misunderstood.


    My son''s grand excuse is purely for his own good, not for the life and death of all your ethnic groups.


    OK?


    Now it''s counterproductive. If you only have one word, you''ll immediately say that the orcs are playing with their lives.


    "Ancient Lord! There''s a system in there. You can give me a piece of advice! "


    "Fuck off, garbage system. I don''t want to do the leading role, save the world or anything. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Gu Ye, aren''t you going to build war vehicles and star battleships? This system can tell you that the orc is the perfect combination of technology side and practice side. "


    "What? The combination of technology side and practice side is too unscientific. If so, what is the significance of our practitioners'' nine dead life practice? "


    "Mr. Gu, this is the short cognition and limited insight. Don''t underestimate the technology side. This system can tell you that the technology side has developed to the extreme, which is not necessarily worse than any practice side. The rules and rules can be analyzed, just like the four legendary costumes. There are only a few people who can refine, but also the rules and rules can be analyzed in the technology side It''s also a very small number. "


    "Garbage system, what do you want to express? Don''t step on the horse, be careful that the reader can''t understand it, and it''s all gone. "


    "Gu Ye, since you can''t understand it, believe in the system. Don''t counsele, just do it."


    "Garbage system, what do you want to do?"


    "Old master, great fortune, great chance, great secret, great benefit..."


    What does the system want to express? But he knows it''s good. Otherwise, the garbage system will never work so hard.


    Secrets that can''t be obtained by others, then find an opportunity to get them out.


    Are you happy! Anyway, I am not happy!!!!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass to make me happy!

 Chapter 732

    "Gu Huang, Emperor Honghao is in my hands. I will sell you a favor and give you this person."


    "You will leave the unknown ancient land to me. I can guarantee that I will never invade thirty-six continents or touch any one of you who has a relationship with you."


    "I don''t want to have more troubles as long as I don''t know the ancient world. If you want to negotiate sincerely, come alone."


    "I only wait for you for one hour. If not, don''t blame me for killing."


    In the void, the power of blood red fog spread out in all directions, and the voice was circuitous, obviously to negotiate with the ancient wasteland.


    "Old man, don''t you think it''s too cheap to deal with me in my way?"


    "You say that negotiation is the only way to negotiate. You''re the old man. Why should I listen to you?"


    "At first, I only wanted to destroy emperor Honghao and not fight for the unknown ancient world. Now I have to fight for it."


    "Negotiation is impossible. If you are willing to give in, I will reward you as a slave."


    What kind of person is the ancient wasteland? It''s the unique wasteland devil king in the sky and the earth. The identity background of the native people is even more hard to make people hair.


    It''s always hard to act!


    Now the king''s sister has nothing to do with it. There is nothing terrible about it.


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    Not to mention the rapier, the demon emperor, Hongkong, and the ten prince, Lu Shang, who are at the peak of their accomplishments and are extremely powerful.


    It''s totally reckless. Okay!


    Why do you want to be Yin Bi.


    One word!


    Do it!


    People on earth must not be counseled!


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t be stubborn. I have been quite restrained and quite tolerant of you."


    "You and I have no hatred. Today, the well water does not offend the river water. I only give you an hour."


    "If you dare not to come or play a conspiracy, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    "Gu Huang, I heard that you are very polite."


    "For an hour, set up a plate to negotiate, and come or not."


    The voice in the void is resounding again. It''s like a big brother on the road. In any case, it''s just putting down the plate and negotiating together.


    Talk as soon as you can!


    Don''t talk about it!


    The unknown ancient land has been robbed.


    "Old man, you deserve to talk about rules. You don''t talk about rules anymore."


    "Listen to me. I''ll give you an hour to put down dihonghao and Gou ride, and then get out of my way."


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to live or die."


    "And ask Gou ride what is the rule of Tao. He is negotiating with my son in Malaysia."


    The ancient wasteland makes a sound against the golden whirlpool of the void. The whole person doesn''t counsele at all, so-called having food in his hands and not panicking in his heart.


    Today''s monsters have capital, and they have the right to expand.


    It''s impossible not to expand!


    That must be inflated!


    The so-called road rules negotiation, in the end, is to do a wave.


    Fog area.


    The blood color misty figure was almost blown up by Gu Huang''s words. He is the leader of the beast demon family, and he is unwilling to fight with Gu Huang, the evil human boy.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the ancient wasteland, but that this kid is too evil and has too many uncertainties. The other side of Tianjing people''s imperial city has been destroyed by him.


    Emperor Honghao has been struggling for several epoch-making matters. He wants to let Xing Tian join the gang, but Gu Huang has done it.


    Fierce man punishes heaven!


    Without a head, it''s terrible!


    I don''t know how fierce the head is!


    Zhu Xia is the enemy of the orc family. He doesn''t want to provoke Gu Huang, the evil boy.


    Who knows what cards he has, and what if he fails?


    I''m also a big guy. That''s to be good!


    "Trampling on horses, this difficult child, is really disgusting."


    "Gou ride, why doesn''t that boy want to negotiate with my husband? There are so-called rules in the way. What else can''t be said?"


    "Say, dare to hide a word, I will kill you in minutes."


    The blood misty figure could bear the anger in his heart. Suddenly he looked at the big black dog beside him and stared at Gou ride with incomparable pressure.


    Paralyzed, rules!


    The way!


    That rule!


    I have been mixing endless years. I have never counseled the empress in the past, but now I am threatened by this boy.


    Treading on the horse, I really want to catch this boy and have a good hammer.


    "Back to the old man, the old barren child said the road rules of thirty-six continents."


    "You haven''t been to 36 continents, so you don''t understand the Tao."


    "As for the negotiation you just said, it''s a big taboo. There''s no reason to invite people to negotiate in your own territory. It''s not a treat, is it not a dinner?"


    "And the old and desolate child, who has made great efforts to flatten the emperor and master the nameless ancient environment."


    "And you run out half way to pick peaches. According to the words of the road, you are too old to get across the border, but also a taboo on the road."


    "Don''t forget, old man, that the nameless ancient world falls on the territory of thirty-six continents. That''s what it means to do as the Romans do. It''s all according to the rules of thirty-six continents."


    "There is a way that a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake. You are a strong dragon, and the ancient wasteland is a local snake. When you come, you will steal the unknown ancient land."


    "In a word of disrespect, you not only broke the rules, but also wanted to eat alone, and you also violated the taboo on the road."


    "Don''t get hurt if you are wandering in the Jianghu, old man!"


    "Those who ignore the rules of the road and damage the morality of the Jianghu are doomed to not live long."


    Gou ride was lying in front of the shadow of the blood mist with his dog''s ears drooped. A pair of dog''s eyes turned up stealthily. This time, it''s really a wrong bet!


    I''ve been mixing all my life. I saw the dog''s eye for the first time!


    Although the orcs are strong, I''m afraid they will still be properly cleaned up if they meet the little devil.


    I can''t die, but I have to put on a wave of force before I die.


    At least die with no regrets!


    "Hahaha! What a rule on the road, what a morality in the Jianghu! "


    "Gu Huang, I didn''t know the rules before. Now let''s talk again."


    "After an hour, I will be waiting for you in a line of sky."


    "I sincerely invite you to talk now."


    The blood color mists the empty shadow laughs three times, the annoyance and the depression in the heart are cleared away, but once again to the empty space to spread the voice


    Rules!


    Jianghu morality!


    It turns out that they are the same people!


    There may be surprises.


    "Old man, it''s like a human saying to step on a horse. I think you are."


    "I can tell you, don''t play tricks. Your old nest, Mr. Ben, has been found and his body has been locked."


    "Hou Yi, the God of arrow, has also been revived. If you dare to move in a hurry, you will not be able to bear the power of shooting arrows from the sun."


    "So! Don''t come to hell, or it will be very difficult for me. "


    Gu Huang''s voice is full of self-confidence. He doesn''t even type a draft when talking about ghosts. The deception skill of the earth people is born to be full of level!


    Negotiation is impossible. It''s impossible in this life.


    No monthly pass! What should I do? Kneel and beg!!!!!

 Chapter 733

    "Something''s wrong! Dear nephew, what''s the way of this old thing! "


    "The orcs are a bunch of stupid people who have no brains. They even know how to play routines."


    "There must be something strange about it. What do you think, nephew?"


    The Dark Lord is also a veteran of chaos, but he doesn''t really deal with the orcs, but they are obviously a group of things without brains.


    But now I actually know how to play routines, and I also succeeded in killing emperor Honghao.


    This is the rhythm of the event!


    "It''s no mystery. It''s not the old man who counseled, let alone he didn''t dare to fight."


    "It''s just that old people can''t figure out my way. They want to explore my card through negotiation."


    "After all, I have leveled the imperial city and killed emperor Honghao. Of course, the biggest reason is sister Shengwang."


    "He didn''t know what level the sister had recovered."


    "If the front is hard dry, if the king recovers to the top, I''m afraid one sword can let them finish the calf."


    "As soon as this old thing is sure of my card, it will turn over."


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the fan in the palm gently waved. The whole person was full of incomparable peace. Now everyone didn''t know the details of each other and wanted to explore each other''s bottom.


    Negotiation is only a passing event, and the real thing is to turn over.


    If you want to lift the table, it depends on who is more dependent.


    "Old brother, don''t calculate. It''s very troublesome."


    "I''ll fight for you in the sky of torture. It''s all torn up."


    As soon as the battle axe is mentioned, we will rush to the fog area to fight at the order of the ancient wasteland. For the battle axe, it''s not a problem.


    "Brother Gu Huang, order! I have slept for my brother for many years, and the world has forgotten the name of chaos clock. "


    "No matter how many, just kill them all."


    Emperor Hongkong''s cultivation is now restored. He is in the peak state, and he holds the chaos clock of the inborn treasure. However, there are many immortals who can''t kill with the existence of Jue Xian Jian.


    A group of brainless orcs!


    Kill all.


    "Shut up! Stupid, no wonder you will be counted to death. "


    "What do you want to do, little brother Gu Huang?"


    "I''m all for you!"


    In the bright starlike eyes of the holy king, there is a certain coolness. The big devil always does not follow the routine. The negotiation is just a cover. Just how to do it depends on the big devil''s idea.


    "Sister king, don''t be so serious?"


    "Since he wants to explore my card, I will give him a big gift."


    "My accomplishments have been pushed to the limit. Don''t you think it''s a good chance?"


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand is folded slowly, and there is a pondering smile on the corner of his mouth, just like the great devil from the ancient days, which makes people not feel cold all over.


    Rob!


    Invincible way!


    Last time I was in Tianjing on the other side, it was delayed because of Jue Xianjian.


    Now as long as it is aroused again, the heaven will surely feel its power at least ten times.


    In addition, there are countless orcs and demons. This is the existence of heaven and earth, and they only dare to do things in the unknown ancient world.


    It''s likely that the law of thunder will come.


    "How sure are you!"


    "Not sure!"


    "If you don''t dare to go, aren''t you afraid that there is no corpse?"


    "Sister king, I''d rather have no bones, than have you hurt them."


    "Don''t make any noise, little brother!"


    "Sister Shengwang, this is the truth..."


    Gu Huang is a blatant teasing of the king. He doesn''t care about the eyes of the people. Although they all want to laugh, they dare not laugh even if they are given ten courage.


    "You want to be a real king, little brother."


    The king''s eyes, as bright as the stars, are filled with wonder. Even though she has an endless glorious past and has gone through several times, although the way of practice in each era is different, the general realm is the same.


    In this era, the cultivation system is dominated by martial arts!


    King!


    Domain king!


    Great king!


    Real king!


    Great kings are rare. They can''t break into their situation without great perseverance, great heart and spirit.


    The real king above the great king only exists in the legend.


    As soon as the real king comes out, the world is invincible!


    Enough to tear up ten robberies and half saints with bare hands!


    However, such monsters as ancient wasteland will be the first under the great sage once they step into the realm of true king.


    He will kill you!


    "Hiss! Dear nephew, you want to step into the real King through the orcs. "


    "Damn it, don''t tell Uncle you want to borrow these orcs to rob."


    "Crazy, crazy, really crazy!"


    "Empress, do not you stop him from making nonsense?"


    "Others don''t know. Don''t you understand that the laws of heaven and earth we live in are not complete?"


    "We don''t say that in this era, even in the previous era, who has done it?"


    The Dark Lord took a breath of cool air. He had no idea that Gu Huang wanted to take such a road. He wanted to take the road of robbing and repairing to build the invincible road.


    True king, that only exists in legend.


    Almost no one can do it.


    "Yes, and more than one, the last generation''s wild boy."


    "I used to be the real king..."


    "There is also a supreme being. I dare not mention the existence of the name, which is also the real king..."


    "Let go, little brother! This is your way... "


    "I''m looking forward to the birth of a real king."


    The king''s eyes are full of expectations. As expected, they are still the big devil. Only this big devil dare to find another way. The orcs are really unlucky to meet such a big devil.


    Destined to be a stepping stone for his testimony!


    As soon as the real king comes out, the world is invincible!


    I''m looking forward to the birth of the devil.


    "Sister king, and all of you, since you already know what I want to do."


    "I don''t need to talk much nonsense. I don''t know how much it will stack up once I lead to the disaster."


    "Either I will come back as the king, or I will die in it."


    "Sister king, it''s time for us to leave."


    There is no bottom in the heart of ancient wasteland. After all, there are so many orcs in it. No one knows how much they will change, but this is also an opportunity to achieve the real king.


    At the same time, the pit beast demon also set foot on the real king.


    "Old brother, the sunset bow and the Archer will be given to you for the time being."


    "Hou Yi''s true spirit is also sleeping in it, and wakes it up when necessary."


    "We will wait for you on 36 continents..."


    The heaven of torture solemnly and incomparably handed over the sunset bow and archery arrow to the ancient wasteland. Maybe in a critical moment, it can save one''s life.


    "Three years later, I hope to see you come back."


    "If I don''t see you, I will personally drive to the East Xuanyu and destroy the xuanyang city for a hundred thousand miles."


    "There is only one way for you to come back alive and roll to daqianzhou for my sister."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The king is still powerful and doesn''t give the ancient wasteland any room to refuse, but in the end, he deeply rewards it


    Kneeling for a monthly pass! How? Then I have to fool the eldest lady. How can I fool you? I can only send meow Xiaoxi, a 2-fool, to touch porcelain. If I succeed Master, purple robe, 2 fools all go in I''ll take Franklin All for monthly pass If there is no accident, it is a dream

 Chapter 734

    Holy king, heaven of torture, Emperor Hongkong, Lord of gloom, five people of Lu Shang leave one by one!


    Master Qianlong, ancient madman, purple like smoke, old shameless, ancient snow, Theresa, Qin Xi, mengqingcheng, gujiu, ancient dust, junyouhan, zagura, xuanyuanren, xuanyuanyi, Xuanyuan herring.


    And the last Cang Lihuang!


    There is silence, and everyone''s mood is extremely complex. No matter what kind of mood they are in, everyone knows how harmful the orcs are.


    No matter what the king wants to do?


    No matter the benefits or the calculation, they were actually sent out.


    Otherwise, you can leave!


    No matter their life or death, maybe Gu Huang''s dirty routine is also a villain, scourge, little devil.


    But this moment is true, a person left alone against the orcs.


    "Well, don''t be shocked. Hurry up!"


    "Yur, then, say hello to martial uncle for me, if you have a chance."


    "Ancestor, martial uncle and aunt Ziyi, they will entrust them to you."


    "Martial uncle, give the inheritance of Wuzu to Xuanyuan herring and guchen."


    "I''ll say it again today. In the future, Shao te and Tianxu palace will communicate with each other. If I know that I will go out later, I will never let it go."


    "Grandpa, don''t look at the sky. It''s about you and guchen. If you lose my face, you will insult the reputation of my ancient family."


    "When I get back, I''ll break your leg."


    "Old shameless, I''ll leave it to you from heaven and earth chamber of Commerce. You need to master the balance in the middle. Don''t be unhappy at that time."


    "Aunt Zi, Xiao Xi will give it to you. This girl''s talent is rare in the world, but she is too lazy. She needs to polish her temperament. She can squeeze potential for me to die. She must break the physical limit, at least the fourth limit."


    "Eveya, follow me!"


    "Elder sister, give me the mark, you all go!"


    Gu Huang looks at the group of people in front of him. Although they don''t get along for a long time, they are better than their relatives. It''s good to stay alone and fight against the orcs. It''s also good to be a real king.


    But what does the demon really want to do?


    Only he knows.


    He wants to learn from Wuzu and create a new cultivation system.


    And this cultivation system!


    It is the immortal in the earth myth. Although there is the method of Haotian God and the method of the old ancestor, it is quite different from the immortal in his memory.


    The real cultivator!


    Not the one who understands the Dharma!


    It''s good to eat in the morning. It''s good to eat in the evening!


    But the real alchemist!


    It''s a pure way to practice Qi and soul. It''s the foundation of Tao. It''s inborn. It''s the golden elixir. It''s the infant. It''s the immortal


    He wants to create a real way for the ancient people.


    Emperor!


    This is a real responsibility, even if he is destined to be a villain, but the source of the spirit of ancestors, faith, hope to help him achieve the emperor.


    Nature wants to feed back the people!


    Humanitarian law!


    The way of heaven is both humanity and humanity.


    The human race has always been the leading role in the world, let alone the ancestors of the original land?


    No matter the old ancestor, the master or the Wuzu, these are all big guy level figures. That one doesn''t have a glimpse of thousands of years and see all the world.


    Humanity origin!


    There are hundreds of millions of ancestral marks in the ancestral land of origin. Once these marks are revived and the innate Tao body is reshaped, it depends on the pure and flawless mind of the ancestral land of origin.


    The cultivation will last for a long time, and there is no need to worry about the instability of the foundation and the failure to reach the realm.


    Hundreds of millions of practitioners, this will be the origin, faith, spirit, hope, even the power of Qi


    If the four systems of martial arts, Buddhism, immortals, demons, and any other systems are passed on, then the original ancestors will be stamped with a pulse.


    What will be produced by the massive spirit, fortune and faith?


    The origin of ancestors, innate Tao body!


    Even if it is only one percent, the future will be strong with the help of human faith, spirit, Qi luck and hope.


    Humanity is prosperous and everyone is like a dragon!


    Immortals, Buddhists, gods and Demons all want to be affected by this fate. Look at the mortal world in the earth myth, the immortals and Buddhists in the prosperous times manifest themselves, fight for the human faith, the demons in the troubled times live forever and kill the world.


    No one can see through the calculation and layout of these tycoons. Unfortunately, the ancient wasteland comes from the earth of later generations. It''s a good understanding of the set of mythical tycoons.


    The spirit, belief, hope and fortune of ancestors should never be touched by anyone.


    Even if we give more benefits and owe more human feelings, we can take them to the door of chaos in the future.


    The ancestral land of origin, the ancient people, the power of humanity, no one should want to share.


    Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is always striving for self-improvement!


    As a king, I must create a golden age, where all people are like dragons.


    Do not respect heaven and earth, do not worship the Buddha, do not enter reincarnation.


    Heaven and earth, humanity and self-improvement.


    If there is no human law, I will create it myself.


    This is the foundation of humanity!


    One who understands Dharma!


    It''s not the immortal in my mind.


    "Take care, little bastard!"


    "Be careful, you bastard!"


    "Second brother, elder sister is waiting for you in the first holy palace."


    "Big brother, although you don''t approve of me, I will never lose face."


    "Take care of yourself, little villain!"


    "Boss, if you don''t come back, watch out for the rebellion in this palace."


    "Brother Shifu, if you don''t come back, I will rebel."


    "Bastard, kill these bastards for our ancestors..."


    "Boy, three years later, martial uncle will be in charge of the entrance examination."


    "Husband, I''ll wait for you!"


    Everyone said goodbye one by one. Although it seemed that they didn''t care, they all knew that there were many ancient wild cards, but everyone was worried about it, because it was different from the past, and the empress also sent messages to people.


    The wild devil wants to step on the real king by the orcs!


    This is his way and his way.


    No one is allowed to stop, let alone be a mother.


    Either fall or return with glory.


    "Silly girl, little girl, Tigress, cultivate well and don''t slack off. I will go to the first holy palace in three years."


    "When I come back again, I hope your name will be in the top ten of the youth kings list of 36 continents."


    "Give me a word to Heiniu, Fox and panda. If they don''t become kings, I will break their legs."


    "Go! Let the sons, daughters, sons, daughters and fairies of thirty-six continents tremble, but don''t kill them! "


    "Otherwise, when I go, there will be no match..."


    "By the way, tell the second senior brother that when I come back, if I don''t become a saint, I will kill him."


    "Elder sister, these Tianpeng eggs are about to hatch, and their blood lines have grown up. You are one by one. Don''t envy those who don''t have them."


    "When I come back, I''ll take you to catch real dragon and Phoenix as mounts."


    Gu Huang also took out several Tianpeng eggs and gave them all to Gu Qingxue, who also left the mark of the unknown ancient land to Gu Huang.


    Everyone is gone one by one, everyone''s heart is full of reluctance, and the ancient wasteland is the same


    Here are his family, his love, and his elders


    Beast demon clan, you have broken my childe''s business. If I don''t kill you, I will not mix in the road after the wild demon king.


    You will help me to become king Chuangfa!

 Chapter 735

    Thin strip of sky!


    On both sides are the ten thousand Zhang peaks, and only one canyon can pass through for millions of miles. In addition to the central fog area, a line of sky is also a dangerous place in the unknown ancient environment.


    Throughout the year, the poisonous fog is filled, the miasma is thick, the plants are not growing, and all spirits are dead.


    When an idle sage steps into it, he will turn into pus in no time, not even the chance of reincarnation.


    Real poisonous dangerous place!


    In the middle of Tianyi gorge, the blood, mist and shadow lead tens of thousands of orcs to stand in the middle. The big black dog and Dihong Hao are naturally suppressed by the orcs.


    If you set up a plate to negotiate, you won''t break it.


    Although it''s the orc, it''s ferocious. It''s as famous as the scourge and doomsday.


    But since we have said the rules, we must follow them.


    The ancient wasteland sent people away. Naturally, it can''t be concealed from the leader of the beast demon family, that is, this blood color shadow belongs to the existence of the supreme power, and is also a famous big man in chaos.


    The orcs are not allowed. Once born, they will be condemned by heaven.


    Endless years have not been born. Now it''s sweeping and coming again. It''s not hesitate to incarnate in seven eras around emperor Honghao. First, it''s to seek revenge from Zhuxia clan.


    Two nature is for the time of birth, but who ever wanted to be disturbed by the ancient famine.


    He accomplished the things he had planned for several ages but failed to do.


    Dihong Hao is finished!


    Zhu Xia also provoked the existence that cannot be provoked. There were too many evils in the ancient wasteland, which made him, the master of killing, have to compromise.


    The master of killing had to set up a plate and negotiate with a weak chicken.


    Any Orc warrior can crush well.


    But there''s no way!


    Maybe the treasure of emperor wa fell into his hands. Even the empress revived her memory. Who knows how far she has recovered or what she left behind.


    In case the empress recovers, she will kill the orcs, which is a sword thing.


    In case the little devil is angry, he will be banned from the unknown ancient world even if he is desperate. Believe it or not, he will be dragged to death.


    What''s more, if Hou Yi is revived, who can withstand the last arrow.


    The Lord of chaos does not mean invincible.


    It''s absolutely possible for such great witches as Xing Tian and Hou Yi to compete with the Lord of chaos. The blood vessels of the witches are even more ferocious.


    Hard just can''t do it!


    Negotiation is a cover. As long as I find out the little devil''s dependence, I will lift the table with you in minutes.


    First level your 36 continents, and then take this as a springboard to sweep the center of the ancient Cang continent.


    If you are a real big man, I will make an agreement with you in minutes, which is totally two inviolable.


    Of course, if it''s stronger, I can even worship you as the boss.


    All in all, it''s one stone and three birds. I won''t suffer in any way.


    I really think I am those sand sculptures who have suffered a lot. They are going to destroy the world. Then I give them a chance to breathe. Then I am killed by the son of heaven in minutes.


    I want to do something, but I''m not a sand sculpture. I''m actually a hidden old Yin ratio.


    As long as you dare to show your cards, don''t blame me for lifting the table.


    It''s been an hour for the tramp!


    Why doesn''t this kid come here? Is he so arrogant?


    Don''t show me face, let alone take me seriously!


    It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated, but I have to bear it before I''m sure about stepping on the horse!


    An hour passed!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Four hours!


    Five hours!


    Until six hours!


    From sunset until sunrise the next day, but still did not see the ancient desolate figure, the master of the killing''s self-discipline, even if it is good, is now unable to resist the explosion.


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean by stepping on a horse? I have come according to the rules."


    "It''s six hours, but you haven''t come yet. I don''t think you''ve paid much attention to me."


    "Do you think I dare not do anything to you..."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want to be in the unknown ancient world. Now I''ll go back and make a detour into thirty-six continents, leaving you barren and dead."


    "I''m waiting for your last hour, old desolate child."


    "If you don''t show up, I''ll be furious."


    The master of the killing bombed, and it was really bombed. With the power of blood and mist reverberating in the void, the voice was transmitted in the unknown ancient world.


    It''s very deceiving


    No, it''s too much.


    If I don''t care about you, believe it or not, I will kill you in minutes.


    I''ve got a horse!


    It''s too unruly, and it''s too unethical.


    I''m going to get mad!


    Calm down, calm down!


    Can''t get mad!


    "Oh! Old man, what can I do for you? Do you believe me if you don''t come? "


    "Are you blind or what? Can''t you see that I''m on my way?"


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry to have the sixth birth?"


    "You are the master of chaos. If you can cross thousands of boundaries, you will be a weak chicken in the divine realm."


    "Doesn''t it take time to get there?"


    "Wait till sunset."


    "Old man, I warn you, don''t play tricks on me, otherwise I will detonate the core of the unknown ancient world in minutes, and we will finish the calf together."


    "Listen to me. If I lose a hair, my brother Houyi will shoot you out."


    "Believe it or not, I do."


    There is an empty warship floating in the sky millions of miles away, and the ancient wasteland lies on the bow of the ship, in which the sword of fate and the Lord of fate are naturally also involved.


    However, the ancient wasteland, with a jar of wine, deliberately drove the empty warship to the lowest speed, which seemed very calm.


    It''s just to provoke the killing Lord. If you can delay for a while, it''s a little time. Naturally, it will give the system the time to find the old nest of the orc and lead the strongest punishment.


    The breath has leaked out, and the punishment is gathering. The longer it is brewing, the greater its power and time.


    We should not only lock the killing Lord, but also lock the killing Lord''s nest.


    This wave is either bad, and the main point is to turn the orcs over.


    The perfect combination of technology side and practice side, such a secret can only be mastered in his own hands, if he has mastered the secret of ORC.


    We can make use of it to build a natural disaster army. We should be prepared for the future.


    Once the founding of the law, the return of the ancestors, the huge faith and spirit, Qi Yun, hope, the words of those big men in thirty-three days can not be moistened.


    The ancestor of Taishang had never done anything. Naturally, he would not say anything?


    God will not!


    But the two Buddhists


    Naturally, it''s hard to say. These people are shameless. They just don''t want to be shameful!


    The disciple of the sect head martial uncle, the abductor, the deceiver, the murderer, and finally the only one left.


    The fate of the ancestors of the ancestral land cannot be divided. The underworld is also out of control. It''s strange that it won''t turn over in the future.


    In addition, the Lich and other two clans also joined him


    Some things must be planned early. Even if the sky doesn''t turn, he will look for opportunities to turn.


    With plump wings and hard wings, why should they yield to others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of the killing died in a flash. He couldn''t find a vent for his anger. It''s really painful to be blocked


    Doesn''t it take time to get there?


    Riding on horses


    I''m convinced of this reason!


    Today is 2 more! Tomorrow''s eruption!

 Chapter 736

    "Give me a good time, old barren child!"


    The prophet of fate sighed in his heart and looked at the ancient wasteland. He knew that if there was no accident, the orcs would be cold.


    But as the Lord of fate, one of the three supreme masters, he did not want to appear in front of the killing Lord.


    In those days, he and Zhuxia joined forces to kill the orcs.


    For Zhuxia and him, the orcs have long hated each other.


    As the Supreme Master, if you are peeped by the ants that used to be able to crush with bare hands, this face


    I don''t want to face it?


    "Old dog, don''t hurry to die. It''s time to see you on the road."


    "Of course, I''m generous. What''s your last words?"


    "But I will not help you finish it."


    Gu Huang gently put down the wine jar and looked at the Lord of supreme destiny in front of him. His intention of killing in his heart also diluted a lot. If the Lord of destiny didn''t ignore the oppression of his identity, he might not be able to achieve the king of origin in one step,.


    It is also impossible to gather the tools of humanity, let alone to understand and peep at some secrets.


    The fate of the old dog is really hateful. If we investigate the root cause, there is no direct conflict of interest with ourselves.


    It can only be said that he found his own death and ran into it by himself.


    To kill or not to kill is only between one thought.


    "Why don''t you give me a death? I''ve fallen to such a low level."


    "Why do you want to be humiliated..."


    "I have no essential conflict with you, just a different position."


    "Life and death have no complaint..."


    The prophet of fate could not understand the mind of the ancients. Although he could kill himself with one stroke, he would not kill him all the time. Maybe he wanted to keep himself in front of emperor Honghao.


    But now emperor Honghao is cold, and the orcs are the enemies of all races.


    Even if you don''t work for the ten thousand!


    But if you are seen by the slayer, I''m ashamed.


    "Old man, when it''s time, do you want to die?"


    "Young master, I''ll tell you! The old man joined hands with Zhuxia in the past to kill the orc pit to the point of near extinction. "


    "Now the orcs are coming back, and he''s reduced to a prisoner. He can''t live on his face!"


    "Especially in front of the former Slayer..."


    The old man who incarnated the sword of fate has now completely broken with the temple of fate. Naturally, he will not leave any face for the prophet of fate, and will directly lift the old man.


    The old man is better than everyone. He has been hiding in the past for many years.


    No one in the world knows the past!


    I don''t know how many people want to be quick.


    But who can turn back the years.


    "You..."


    The prophet of fate said something for a while, and was almost ashamed to death on the spot.


    Step on the horse!


    It''s good that I am the Supreme Master, but I am the master of fate and one of the most powerful layout in the world.


    Now the game is overturned and the face is beaten.


    If you want to die, you can''t.


    "Oh! I guess so. "


    "Old dog, aren''t you good at peeping into the future and evolving the lives of all beings?"


    "You may as well deduce it and see how successful the local master is."


    "Tens of thousands of beast demon supremacy, plus my son''s road of robbing and repairing, what do you think will be the extent of the superimposed tianrob?"


    "Even if you are one of the supreme masters, if you are covered by the capricious punishment, can you retreat safely?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand slightly shakes, and the whole person shows a calm and complacent smile


    To kill or not to kill the Lord of fate is really just a thought for him.


    Sister Shengwang didn''t make it clear whether to kill or not. Obviously, sister Shengwang never regarded it as an opponent.


    It''s just an old dog. Apart from being able to calculate the layout, it can''t make any difference.


    "Do you still use the old man''s calculation to calculate the ancient barren children? You don''t know for sure! "


    "Tens of thousands of supreme orcs, a master of killing, plus your own plunder, if there is no change in this situation, you will surely die."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that your heart, courage and will are far superior to Shaodi."


    "You have the power to crush everything, but you won''t use it at all."


    "But I want to make the king come true by the orcs. You are too young to catch up with me."


    The prophet of fate knows that the situation is over and sighs heavily. This moment, on the contrary, is calming and calming.


    To be fair, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the background, origin and footwork of the ancient wasteland are 100 times stronger than those of Shaodi.


    But it is more brave, courageous and responsible than Shaodi


    If I had met this son earlier, maybe


    It''s not going to be that way.


    "Hahaha! My son, I am a villain, the second generation of ancestors, the scourge, the little devil. I have never been accused of stabbing my back, but I have never been praised


    "But now it''s the praise of the three supreme masters. I''m really flattered."


    "Old dog, I don''t understand at all. Everyone in Zhuxia clan hates it. Everyone hates it. You are the fate of an independent world."


    "Why should we go to the dark together with Zhuxia? Is it due to Zhuxia''s human feelings or what benefits Zhuxia promised you..."


    The memory of ancient desolation unlocked from the mark of life, Zhuxia''s line from the extremely ancient times before the last era, the era of disconnection, now this era, and the temple of destiny has been almost immortal with the empress.


    How can we not kill the empress and the emperor!


    On the contrary, Emperor Tianhuang rose against the attack. In terms of the previous online script routine, this horse riding is the proper life of the protagonist.


    Zhuxia is the descendant of the three emperors and five emperors of the earth


    "Alas!"


    "Childe, in fact, in Zhuxia''s position, they did nothing wrong."


    "It''s just that the Zhuxia clans are too ruthless to sacrifice everyone for the overall situation."


    "Countless years, enmity, who is right and who is wrong, I''m afraid no one can say clearly."


    "Zhuxia used to be for the sake of all the spirits of heaven and earth and all the living beings. They could give up everything and fight against all the strong enemies."


    "But times are changing, people''s hearts are changing. When the woods are big, there are all kinds of birds."


    "Zhuxia is not that Zhuxia, but the destiny temple can''t destroy the promise. As long as Zhuxia exists one day, the destiny temple will serve for it one day."


    "In the past, the great emperor of the wilderness broke the ancient sword and cut off fate, time and space, cause and effect..."


    "Today''s enmity is the continuation of that sword. As long as the chaotic one and those in thirty-three days are still there, Zhuxia dare not come back, let alone do anything."


    "It''s not Zhuxia''s time now..."


    "The destiny temple is just for the gate of chaos and wants to go back to the previous era."


    "In fact, it''s so simple. It''s a pity that the gate of chaos still hasn''t been found in the meteorite, the predecessor of the seventh era of the empress."


    "Eternal Heaven Sword, the great emperor of heaven, did not come back from the gate of chaos."


    "That is to say, the empress does not know the whereabouts of chaos gate."


    "Young master, please give the old man a good time! At least let him die with dignity. Old people really have selfish intentions, but in the past years. "


    "In addition to calculating the layout, we have been monitoring the two long rivers of time, space and fate to prevent..."


    "Young man, give him a good time!"


    Even though the sword of fate broke with the temple of fate, it didn''t want to see the prophet of fate humiliated by the slayer. To live up to this, it was just a face.


    "Who said that my son must kill him?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand slowly closes, and the whole person becomes very serious. At least this old thing is one of the supreme masters. If the future really goes to the expected step


    The temple of destiny remains for the time being, and can also be used to drain the surplus value


    Ask for a monthly pass! There are all the monthly tickets!

 Chapter 737

    In a word, the four sides are silent!


    The sword of fate is stunned!


    The prophet of fate is shocked!


    Dark seven and Cangli in the system space are also shocked.


    Don''t kill!


    I don''t know how many people in this world want to die the prophet of destiny. But they can''t find the chance. How many people want to step on the temple of destiny, so they can''t find the place.


    But the ancient wasteland had the opportunity to kill, but decided not to kill.


    Is there any dirty routine.


    The book of the supreme destiny of the temple of destiny is gone.


    He wants to play some dirty tricks.


    What is the value of utilization, not afraid to be angry when the empress knows it?


    You should know that the empress and the temple of destiny are the enemy of death, and the enemy of death.


    The empress didn''t open her mouth to kill the fate prophet. It was an absolute belief in the ancient wasteland. She believed that she could kill in minutes without her empress saying more.


    But now Gu Huang says he won''t kill!


    It''s a matter of great doubt. Don''t forget that the prophet of fate wanted to kill him.


    Don''t you think you''re going to have water in your head?


    Rao is the prophet of fate who peeps at fate and turns the future of the past and the present, but he can''t understand the ancient famine.


    "Young man, here..."


    The sword of fate is very incomprehensible, but it can''t help asking. It''s really hard to understand what kind of wild way ancient wasteland is. It simply doesn''t play according to common sense.


    The way is too wild. I just don''t know the routine!


    In a word, I will mourn for the prophet of fate. At least I will be killed by a sword and die well.


    But to live, no one knows how to squeeze.


    "Is it hard to understand?"


    "Old dog, my saint king elder sister is not not to kill you, but to be lazy to do anything at all!"


    "It''s true that you have calculated Saint Wang''s sister, but not necessarily Saint Wang''s sister."


    "as like as two peas, I met a man who was exactly the same as my sister, but I can''t see it half enough."


    "Her accomplishments are no worse than any of you, and she also passed me a roll of magic skills, one thing."


    After that, the golden whirlpool in front of the ancient wasteland was opened, and the ancestral magic order was taken from the goods column, which fell directly into the front of the fate prophet.


    What does zumo order represent?


    Even if the ancient wasteland didn''t know what effect it had, I heard that it could command the great devil heaven.


    Can make all demons bow!


    If that half cut gun is really the one in the myth, and it has an unusual connection with zumoling, it''s fun.


    If zumo is really that man, he can kill these chaotic masters in a second.


    "Hiss! This... This is... "


    "Young master, what are you from..."


    "You said that someone has passed on your magic skill. Have you cultivated it?"


    When the sword of fate sees the ancestral magic order, it''s just a shiver from the deep soul. That''s serious fear!


    What does zumoling stand for?


    Can''t think, let alone!


    Young master, he has also cultivated magic skill. Is there no explosive body?


    How many inheritances does he have and how terrible his origins are.


    Zumo order represents that place!


    "Gu Huang, you said that you met a person who looked like a woman emperor."


    "Pass on your magic skill and give you this order..."


    "Do you dare to show me the magic skill?"


    The prophet of fate is also a soul trembling, that kind of panic haunts the mind again. If the ancient wasteland had the heritage there, rather than bluffing, then what he caused by the temple of fate would be great.


    Ancestral order!


    Can''t get up, really can''t get up!


    Even if you can hide in the past years, the place represented by zumo order, that one has no ability to shuttle time and space and reverse the past!


    As far as he said, the person with the general appearance of the empress is one of the existence that cannot be provoked.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine!


    The supreme six heavens are detached from the world and hardly participate in the disputes between heaven and earth.


    Similarly, the eighteen floor boundary does not participate in the dispute.


    The ancient wasteland has the inheritance of the three thirteen day digital tycoons. Once the ancestral magic order is issued, if he really achieves the magic skill, it also means that he has something to do with the eighteen floor boundary.


    The whole world!


    Lawless!


    No one can really provoke the existence.


    The ancient wasteland slowly stood up, a complex and incomparable magical pattern appeared in his eyebrow and heart, the whole body was full of magic Qi, and the Qi and blood of the painted black were billowing in the void, mingled with the magic power of endless terror, full of the breath of looking down at the world and being invincible.


    "Old dog, how is your immortal devil cultivation?"


    The ancient barren eyes are dark as ink, just like the endless abyss, full of eternal nothingness, the terrible evil spirit stirs up the heaven and earth, making people tremble from the bone.


    "The immortal devil Scripture, the true biography of immortal devil hall, sure enough From that place... "


    "Old man, this is the end of your destiny temple."


    "No matter you hide in the past and the future, if the people in that place come out..."


    "Just like the supreme six heavens, if those top-level strongmen fight..."


    "Can you hide?"


    "Young master, if you take it out early, who dares not to go with you!"


    The sword of fate sighs heavily, mingled with some happiness. Fortunately, his eyes are bright, and he has drawn a clear line with the old things.


    The highest six heavens can''t be provoked, let alone 18 floors underground?


    Ancestral order!


    Only in the legend, has not appeared for a long time.


    If Gu Huang could hold one, he would prove that it was their descendant.


    "Gu Huang, you''d better kill me!"


    "Your background, I really can''t get up, and I''m suffering from living."


    "Have a good time!"


    The prophet of fate sighed a long time. He didn''t know what to say. It''s really an existence that can''t be provoked!


    That place is the best friend of emperor Tianhuang, and the eternal empress has an indeterminate relationship with it.


    In the last era, Emperor Tianhuang received a lot of care. All the strong people in it could fight with the big men in the sky.


    They are the masters of chaos. The name is in one level, but it''s not too easy to kill them.


    Unless it''s fate, cause and effect, behind the three temples of time and space


    But it hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    This broken world is like a desert.


    Beyond the endless chaos, the laws are sound. There are so many stronger worlds.


    The ancient desolate backstage is too hard. Even if the forces behind the three major shrines come out, they should be afraid of three points.


    "Old dog, make a deal! I can not kill you, let go of your temple of destiny, or I can give you a place to enter the gate of chaos. "


    "And the price is not less than 100 kinds of treasure of the chaotic lotus."


    "There are at least ten forces of fate origin, ten forces of space-time origin, and at least three causal laws..."


    "And the life of the little emperor of Zhuxia, not the life of the incarnation, but the life of the noumenon."


    "Of course, you can choose not to. I''ll take out the orcs at most, and then I''ll settle with you slowly."


    The evil spirit of the ancient wasteland converges, and the whole person has a smile on his mouth. He is a cunning devil.


    "What?"


    "How can you promise not to repent!"


    The prophet of fate was shocked, but he soon recovered. At present, he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the ancient wild gourd


    "No guarantee, because you have no choice!"


    "Of course you can refuse?"


    The ancient wasteland looks calm and relaxed. It doesn''t care what fate prophet thinks at all, because no matter what he thinks, he has no choice but to promise.


    My son is for you, otherwise killing is not unjust.


    No way. The garbage system can only crush other people!


    How to get rich without squeezing, how to create a method, how to make the ancestors recover


    Monthly pass! Here are some!

 Chapter 738

    "..."


    The prophet of fate was speechless for a while, almost a breath of live old blood gushed out. It''s really too hard to step on the horse, and it''s really hard to the extreme!


    No choice!


    Naked retaliation!


    Isn''t that what I often say to others?


    Fate makes it impossible to choose!


    You''ve been slapped!


    This kid is a little too hard backstage. What''s hard is that he is comparable to the dark iron.


    It seems that there is no other way but to believe that he always dominates the fate of others. Now his own destiny is dominated by others. It''s really hard.


    Let''s go and gamble!


    The worst is death!


    It''s not a bad thing to fall into his hands anyway


    "Old man, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Do you really want the temple of destiny to disappear?"


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''ve already died eight times."


    "Is not it the treasure of a hundred kinds of chaotic lotus, ten sources of fate and time and space, and three laws of cause and effect?"


    "The three temples are not enough. The laws of heaven and earth are incomplete. Your accomplishments have reached the limit, unless you go to the gate of chaos."


    "There is no second choice. I''m willing to give you a place. What else do you want?"


    The sword of fate is naturally to strike while the iron is hot. If we want to say that one hundred shares of the most precious treasure of the chaotic Black Lotus level are collected by the three temples, it is not a problem at all.


    Two sources, three causal laws.


    Anyway, it''s given. As for whether it can be used, it''s not something they can control.


    The law of cause and effect requires a price.


    Even the emperor of origin


    I dare not use it easily!


    As for Zhu Xia''s life, it''s really wrong. Who let him offend a little devil.


    Come here and fool it!


    To die is to die a friend, not to die a poor man.


    "Well, well, I''ll take the blame for this."


    "If you dare to let me go, I will send you what you want in an instant."


    "When chaos began, though I lingered for a long time, I also collected all the treasures that are not good. They are all innate."


    "Two sources and the law of cause and effect, I can give you now."


    The prophet of fate sighed heavily, knowing that the situation was over. Even if Gu Huang untied his shackles now, he would not dare to give birth to any thoughts of harm. Moreover, people around Gu Huang, even if they killed him


    He didn''t dare to calculate


    There is only one chance, let alone the background of the ancient wasteland, that is, the ancient wasteland can go to the gate of chaos.


    "Gu Ye, Gao, Gao! It''s a good move. Compared with you, this system has a lot of conscience. "


    "Fuck off, garbage system, you haven''t forced me."


    "Gu Ye, dare you touch your European School and say it again? This system has been reformed. How about changing our mind? The crisis is coming. It''s useless to expect the hero of destiny. Only the villain can save the world! "


    "Come on, don''t pull a calf for me. Unseal the old dog''s accomplishments."


    "Nani, aren''t you afraid that he will reveal your details and sell your old master?"


    "Garbage system, aren''t you omnipotent? I don ''t know what I want you to do with such a small matter. "


    "Well, Gu Ye, you are ye. I will do as you please..."


    When the system has properly recognized and consulted, it still expects the ancient wasteland to rush forward and get more benefits? Naturally, we should stop squeezing and make a fortune with a low-key muffled voice. We should never let the host know.


    This is a standard villain, a standard system.


    You can''t learn from those gorgeous bitch!


    At this time, the power of the system is bestowed on the ancient wasteland, which is surrounded by bright golden radiance, covered by endless mysterious patterns, and burst out a touch of endless mystery covering the body of fate prophet.


    In an instant, the prophet of fate felt that the seal had disappeared, his all-out cultivation had been restored again, and the wounds on his face had also been restored in an instant.


    "Good courage, good self-confidence, Zhuxia Shaodi is really inferior to you."


    "Ten sources of fate, ten sources of time and space, and five laws of cause and effect."


    "In ancient times, the prerequisite for mastering the law of cause and effect must be the three forces of time and space and fate."


    "If you don''t reach the level of rules, don''t practice, or you will be backfired."


    "Give me some time for the rest. I''ll send it to 36 continents myself."


    "Now I will go with you to solve the orcs."


    The prophet of fate was shocked. He didn''t think that the ancient wasteland had untied the seal, which completely proved that the ancient wasteland was not afraid of his revenge, and it was impossible to revenge.


    "On!"


    "Old dog, no need. I''ve arranged everything about the orcs."


    "Let''s go! Take what I need to thirty-six continents. If you really want my son''s kindness of not killing me. "


    "Then help me take care of the people around me in secret."


    "Three years, if I don''t show up in dachanzhou after three years, it will prove that I am dead."


    "But one day, someone will take you to the gate of chaos."


    "Old dog, take advantage of this opportunity! Don''t be a black hand, or even if I die, you won''t be able to ask for anything cheaper. "


    Gu Huang started the golden whirlpool with his bare hands. He also warned the fate of the old dog. He was really not afraid of his troubles, and the system could not have left behind.


    I can''t hold this old dog down, how dare I let it go openly.


    "Ancient wasteland, you need to solve the orcs independently..."


    "No, it won''t work. You''ll die."


    "Ancient wasteland, now under the broken heaven and earth, you can still be born such a monster. If you go to the gate of chaos and return to the ancient times..."


    "By reshaping the foundation according to the laws of heaven and earth, you will surely crush the past, the present and the future, and be invincible."


    "Your way is to die without life. It''s clearly to die."


    "Ancient wasteland, why do you do this?"


    The prophet of fate trembled in his heart and forced out his strong help. He didn''t need his own strength to help him. Is the little devil crazy?


    What is the extent of the abnormal thunder punishment!


    No one could have predicted!


    It is clear that rolling can be carried out. Why do we need to do this.


    I don''t have to do it.


    "You are right, young man!"


    "You don''t have to do that at all!"


    "It''s only a matter of time and night if you want to step on the real king with your talent and bone."


    "Why do you want to..."


    The sword of fate also doesn''t understand at all. It''s not necessary for Gu Huang to go to this step


    "Oh! My son has never been a good man, and he did not want to be a good man. I am a little devil. "


    "But I am not only the king, but also the king.


    "I am the king of man, the enemy of the town!"


    "I don''t want to be wild!"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland stood up, and the whole body was boiling with blood. It was full of endless visions, just like the sun reflecting on the sky, full of endless sanctity


    When the prophet of fate heard this, the whole body trembled. It seemed that he recalled the memory of the ancient world, and his eyes changed when he looked at the ancient wasteland. Just about to say something, he was forced out of the vortex by the ancient wasteland


    The sword of fate is also thrown into the corner of system space by ancient wasteland


    Yes, my son is still a hero? It seems that the old dog''s heart has been shocked by the forced sale of a wave of human facilities!


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 739

    "Ancient god! This system is finally being confirmed. Do you really want to do this? "


    "Garbage system, when did you see Ben?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not a matter of advice, but that the system can''t figure out your way."


    "What''s the way? I want to be the main character. Can''t I pretend to be a force?"


    "Don''t pretend, Gu Ye. The empress is not here. Who are you pretending to show it to! What do you really want to do? "


    "Garbage system, can you stop talking nonsense and get the benefits? This is not your favorite thing. What else do you do? Help me to resist the punishment. I want to step into the real king. "


    "Gu Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Zu Zong, since that''s the case, why do you need to exchange the cultivation knowledge of the four systems of immortals, martial arts, Buddhas, and demons? Is there such a trouble in this system?"


    "This one? Nature is to enrich my own eternal wasteland scriptures, and take the opportunity to understand it from the beginning. "


    "Old master, be serious!"


    "Garbage system, only you fooled me. When did I fooled you?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu. This system is to ask. It means nothing."


    No one on both sides has benefited from the confrontation between the system and the ancient famine. Although the system is very confused, it really does not know what the old famine devil wants to do?


    As for the characteristics of the host, when did they become so ambitious.


    From the beginning, understand the four systems of cultivation!


    Perfect the eternal wasteland Sutra!


    It seems like a perfect reason to go, but I always feel something is wrong.


    The eternal Heaven Sutra, but the four systems, the top-level heaven skill, are integrated. That heaven skill is not thoroughly tempered, it is all created by the great man who proves the Tao.


    Its method is already strong, and we need to understand cultivation


    It''s not the host that wants to die!


    Breaking the fixed number, the truth, the iron rule, this wave of natural punishment has not yet passed?


    What a king!


    Nine lives!


    At sunset, the empty warship wandered all the way, and finally arrived at the Tianxia gorge slowly, while the ancient wasteland was still a big attitude.


    Although I felt the monstrous bloodlust and ferocity of the orcs from afar, I almost diluted the miasma of qianiantian canyon.


    But the spirit of the wild devil is very strong. Since we have negotiated on a plate, no one will play the black hand until we know the bottom cards of both sides.


    It''s the minimum rule, no matter which way.


    In case of failure to lift the table, what about being opposed by the other side?


    "Bang!"


    "Ancient wasteland, you are so reckless. If I am blind, I will take the empty ship."


    "The full speed can be achieved in two or three hours. You''ve delayed a day and a night. What''s the reason?"


    "Still, you don''t take me seriously, nor do you take me seriously."


    "I abide by your rules, but you don''t talk about Jianghu morality."


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, no one will talk about it. Let''s go to war!"


    The blood color and shadow of the slayer filled the air. With one hand, the ground was shaken open and there was a huge gap. It was just like a raging rage.


    Even let me wait for a day and a night, is he totally ignored?


    When I find out your secret card, I will stab your child in the bone.


    Don''t kill you!


    I will not be the master of killing. I will not be confused in the future.


    "Old man, you''re right, but I mean it on purpose."


    "I can make it clear to you that I am deliberately delaying time. Don''t I need time to move and rescue soldiers?"


    "And I didn''t even see you or me."


    "You are at best a bunch of shriveled calves. You are looking for the wrong place if you dare to run into my territory and behave wildly."


    The ancient desolate figure walked out of the empty warship, and the fan in the palm gently shook. The whole person was domineering and lawless.


    Negotiations and other things are just scene talks.


    He never talks but lifts the table!


    "You..."


    "Don''t play these little tricks. Don''t you want to provoke me and make me angry?"


    "Don''t pretend. Is it stupid to be an old man?"


    "If you want to lift the table, I won''t give you a chance."


    "Now that you''re here, sit down and talk!"


    "As a matter of sincerity, this dog and Dihong Hao are at your disposal."


    The killing Lord wanted to get angry, but he tried to hold back. He didn''t know what the way this kid was. He was not allowed to act rashly for the time being. He simply pushed Gou ride and Dihong Hao out and sold a wave of sincerity first.


    This kid is really brave enough to come alone.


    I didn''t go to the fog area.


    Strange, really strange!


    Let''s see.


    "Hahaha! Old man, bright enough, happy enough. "


    "If it''s not for the unknown ancient world, I will make you a friend."


    "But what do you mean? Do you look down on me? "


    "Still, I''m just a weak chicken in the divine realm, and I''m not qualified to talk to you chaotic masters."


    "If you want to talk, let your body talk to me. Otherwise, let''s fight!"


    "Let''s take all our troops and make an appointment. We will fight to the death here. Whoever wins the unknown ancient land will return."


    "Or I will get back to my hometown."


    Gu Huang took a big stone with his bare hands, and the whole man sat down with a golden knife. With laughter, his face became colder and sharper.


    Anyway, they are all doomed to die. Naturally, they don''t have to face it.


    What kind of face do you want.


    If we don''t get there, we''ll have some trouble killing them.


    "Gu Huang, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t you have a temper to be an old man?"


    "I''m one of the masters of chaos. I''m also a hegemon in chaos."


    "I''m here to negotiate with you. Don''t I think I''m not qualified?"


    "Don''t think that if you kill the imperial city and the nest of emperor Honghao, you won''t take me seriously."


    "I''m not a vegetarian. Dare to fight with me, can you fight?"


    After all, the master of killing is still exploding. In an instant, he is forced to the front of the ancient wasteland. The bloody and killing atmosphere breaks out completely, which is full of the will of endless terror.


    Son of a bitch, it''s just a villain!


    Don''t you have a temper if you don''t get into the oil and salt?


    Can''t bear, really can''t bear to say.


    Damn villain, what''s the secret? How dare you ignore me so much.


    The atmosphere in the field is very tense. There is a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "It''s a group of different things that can''t even be regarded as living spirits."


    "Dare to speak up and dare to fight with me!"


    "I said that you are not qualified, just now your body can roll out to talk to me."


    "But now let the man behind you get out of here."


    "You are not a group of failed products of combination of technology side and practice side."


    "Big brother Houyi, if you don''t show up, shoot out their old nest."


    Gu Huang''s folding fan is gently waved, with a smile on his lips. The whole person is full of mystery and confidence, and completely controls all the gestures.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 740

    Quiet, dead silence.


    Gou ride''s ears stand up. The eyes are full of emptiness and dullness instead of gliding around. A tongue is half dragging beside the mouth of the dog. It''s completely ignorant


    Dihonghao is also stupid. There are millions of alpacas trampling on him, and hundreds of millions of MMP want to scold him. I don''t know how to describe it completely.


    The slayer was stunned, but he felt that his soul would tremble. His anger was as terrible as the volcanic magma that was about to erupt, completely submerged.


    Gou ride and di Honghao just think that Gu Huang is pretending to be forced. The key is that Gu Huang also has the qualification to pretend to be forced. After plotting for several centuries, he wanted to do something that he didn''t do, but he was done by Gu Huang''s backhand.


    The combination of heaven and body!


    Hou Yi is full of blood!


    The headless and fierce man punishes heaven, but he can face to face with Haotian God.


    A fierce man with a head has been slashing all the way to thirty-three days.


    The name of God of war!


    No one knows, no one knows.


    Houyi, the God of arrows, has nine days to fall.


    The demons killed were crying and howling. They were frightened at the news.


    His name still rings through the sky.


    No one is willing to be stared at by Hou Yi, the God of arrow. No matter where you hide, you can shoot the sun and keep the arrow to let your chrysanthemum wither and open everywhere


    Hou Yi''s bows and arrows, the axe and shield of the heaven of torture, are all refined by the twelve ancestral witches with their own blood origin.


    Just ask who can stand it.


    Gou ride and di Honghao were already trembling and uneasy when they came out of the orcs. Now they are even more scared.


    Now I only hope that the ancient wasteland can deal with the orcs, and I would rather die in the hands of the ancient wasteland than be torn by the orcs. Even the bones are not left.


    And the master of the killing is really afraid. For many years, no one has known the details of the beast demon family, and no one has known the origin of the beast demon family, but it has been broken by the ancient saying.


    Combination of science and technology side and practice side!


    Failed product!


    Isn''t it a failure?


    He is the only successful product, and now he is the master of killing.


    The perfect creatures from the science and technology side and the practice side analyze the previous chaos killing Lord and inherit everything from the former killing Lord.


    Science and technology side, three thousand layers of the ancient sky, has a lot of science and technology side of the world, but its development of science and technology is invisible by the sky and the underground tycoons suppress.


    If you tamper with the law a little, you will never achieve anything. It is the top level to develop a mushroom at most.


    The real technology side has reached the limit, no more than the cultivation side, the magic side, the destiny side, the strange side, the mysterious side, the belief side


    What''s the difference!


    Every civilization has its own unique features, but rules, rules, always can not jump out of the framework.


    But there is no doubt that it belongs to the strongest cultivation side.


    Other civilizations and systems only need to accumulate strength step by step, while the cultivation side goes against the sky and needs to accept the test of heaven and earth.


    From the kings, semi saints and saints, robbery begins.


    Let alone saints!


    Since the fall of the orc, now it''s making a comeback. There''s no trace of technology on it, though it''s still made in batches.


    But there are too many optimizations than before. It''s not the lunatic who only knows about killing.


    Science and technology, practice two big fusion biology.


    But the people of canggutian don''t care about the technology side, that is, they are in a corner and don''t know the vast world outside the endless chaos.


    Rules, rules, can be analyzed by scientific means.


    Destiny is even stronger!


    By scientific means, it''s just quantum entanglement.


    All can be analyzed by scientific means, and all that cannot be analyzed by scientific means are unscientific.


    Science is the primary productive force.


    The technology side of mass production of ORC comes from the lost technology.


    Once upon a time, it was no less than imperial technology on any side.


    But how did Gu Huang know


    "You are an old child. Don''t show off to me!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Whether you want to negotiate or not. "


    "If you don''t negotiate, believe it or not, I''m furious."


    The killing Lord is not calm at all. Even his momentum has been exhausted. I really don''t know what this kid is from.


    It was a glimpse of his origin, and also know that he is the technology side.


    This has to make him afraid of three points.


    "Oh! Old man, I think you are guilty! "


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. I''ll see when you can put it on."


    "Elder brother Houyi, unlock it!"


    "The longer they drag on, the faster they die."


    "What a pity! It''s a pity, old man, that you have the power of the chaos Lord, but not the vision of the chaos Lord. "


    "Don''t you really see what the road is for me?"


    Ancient wasteland is still sitting on the big stone, folding fan brush to start waving, completely a slow and orderly posture, I have seen everything, but you do not know the appearance.


    Technology side!


    Even if it is snatching, it is also snatching. Science is the primary productivity.


    Especially to be able to mass produce the supreme being.


    Needless to say, it must be magic technology. There must be a super brain behind it.


    If you want to grab this thing, you can create the third Scourge army in your mind.


    I am a man destined to fight against the sky. There is no army in my hand


    How to fight against heaven, how to be a great devil.


    Technology is the primary productivity.


    My son is going to develop this time


    "Gu Huang, what do you want? Don''t waste your time. "


    "I have a limited tolerance. Not every chaotic master is as talkative as I am."


    "I''m warning you! Give up your little calculation. "


    "Or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    The butcher really can''t understand the details of the ancient wasteland, but his own details have been peeped through. The little devil gives him a feeling of impending abyss, and doesn''t know what he left behind.


    It''s mainly too calm and stable.


    Steady as an old dog!


    And it''s the Yin ratio in the Yin ratio.


    "Why?"


    "It''s finally time! Old man! You say you are cheap or not! "


    "I''ve got all your cards. Why are you still here?"


    "Orc, a group of failed products, the existence of heaven and earth, the product of technology lost by the extremely ancient people."


    "Since the person behind you won''t come out, I don''t need to continue to argue with you."


    "Old man, have you heard a word?"


    "Heaven is good at reincarnation!"


    "Good and evil will be rewarded!"


    "Look up!"


    "Who can God spare!"


    "May as well look up at the sky!"


    Ancient wasteland slowly stood up from the big stone, the folding fan in his hand closed a little bit, with a harmless smile on his mouth, followed his fingers to the heaven


    Those who don''t join the group hurry in 73059814 A wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 741

    "Let me go!"


    "Pill, pill, I want to finish the calf!"


    "Emperor Honghao, your eight generations of ancestors! Why is my luck so bad! "


    "Here It''s taboo... "


    Gou ride looked at the God curiously. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it. He almost didn''t pee. He swore at Dihong Hao, and even shuddered all over


    "Off Shut me up... What... Things. "


    Dihonghao felt the overwhelming atmosphere of destruction and repression, raised his head and peeped into the sky, which scared him to the point of paralysis in minutes


    "God Natural punishment... It''s not scientific! "


    "Tnima is unscientific How can there be natural punishment... "


    "It''s not a punishment Rule... Taboo... The curse of law The world of plunder "


    " ancient children You little Yin How dare you pit me... "


    "What are you from..."


    The slayer felt the shiver of his soul. He looked up and saw the sky. He didn''t run away on the spot, but he found that all the Qi engines had been blocked.


    The unknown ancient world has become the world of robbery!


    What is robbery!


    It is the world where the sky robbers are superimposed on one world and become robbers completely.


    All the creatures in a community will be regarded as helping each other by default.


    Never die!


    Until the end of the world!


    The orcs are not allowed by heaven and earth. Once they live in the world, they will be condemned by heaven.


    However, the unknown ancient world is naturally isolated from the prying eyes of the original will of heaven and earth, otherwise he would not be prepared to rob.


    But when the calculation failed, I thought of thousands of black hands in the ancient wasteland, but I didn''t expect this black hand.


    A black hand who is open and aboveboard.


    They are all in one pot by means of heaven robbery, but how can it cause the robbery of taboo law if it is horrible.


    He is a weak chicken in the divine realm!


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, the boundless depression sweeps across, the sky has been covered with the horror of the dark thunder, just like the endless abyss of terror.


    It seems to be able to devour all living beings at any time!


    Rage, repression, destruction


    If you look at the void carefully, you will find that thunder is not a pure thunder, but a mixture of various strange symbols, containing all the terrible will of death, destruction, darkness, killing and so on.


    The curse of taboo!


    Even if it is the existence of the master of chaos, we should run away when we see it.


    Tens of thousands of beast demon supremacy, a master of killing projection, plus the ancient wasteland robbery has long been suppressed to the limit, the other side of heaven leaked once, but ran away again, which is tantamount to playing tricks on heaven robbery.


    Let alone the ancient wasteland to break the fixed number, the truth, the iron rule


    It is enough for a day and a night to achieve the effect of qualitative change, and even vaguely awaken the original will of the sleeping Cang Gu Tian. How can such an anti heaven existence be allowed to be born.


    It''s impossible to allow the orcs to be born


    Many kinds of superposition, produced the horrible effect, even one step in place evolved to rob the world.


    "Gu Ye, to break, to break the rhythm, you really play big this time."


    "Garbage system, I can give my life to you. Don''t say I can''t cover it!"


    "Nonsense, Gu Ye, how can you question the existence of this system? It''s not the plundering world, it can be destroyed with one finger."


    "What else are you beeping! Don''t you want to take advantage of the fire to rob me and take the opportunity to squeeze my son. "


    "Gu Ye, do you think this system will do that evil thing? Do you think this system is the bald ass and purple robe in the reader group? Franklin, who has been trying to cheat the first lady all day


    "Don''t pull the calf, can you cover it?"


    "Mr. Gu, you can cover it, but Mr. Gu, you have to tell the system what do you want to do? I don''t want to go through three situations at all... "


    "Go away, I don''t have time to beep with you. If you can cover it, you can cover it. If you dare to drop the chain and pit me, I promise you will regret it."


    The ancient wasteland communicated with the system in secret. On the surface, it was still light and steady like an old dog, but on the inside, it also stepped on the horse and counseled!


    Create a way!


    I really want to create a fairy in the earth myth!


    Instead of being tight, they are just a group of immortals who are called by those who understand Dharma


    Even if you are kneeling, you need to see the Niubi.


    Whether the garbage system is covered or not, this step must be stepped out.


    The emperor never talks by mouth!


    "Tramp on the horse, the ancient desolate child, what hatred and resentment I have with you, you should die like this."


    "As for it? Are you the one who steps on the horse? "


    "I don''t preach the rules, nor do I preach the morality of the Jianghu."


    "What do you want to do if you don''t cut off the two countries?"


    "What a deep hatred with me!"


    "Our enemy is Zhuxia. We can cooperate and kill Zhuxia first."


    "Even if it''s not too late to fight later!"


    "I don''t understand. You are a little devil. Why do you want to do the work of the son of heaven? Do you think God will appreciate you?"


    "No, this is a broken world. The laws are incomplete. It''s long gone..."


    "Stupid, stupid, incorrigible fool."


    "You are helping Zhuxia to stop the robbery, and you are helping Shaodi to stop the robbery..."


    the Lord of slaughter really has no way to make complaints about it. Even if you have a little Yin than you want to pretend to be forced, it will not be so complete.


    You''re tough!


    I can''t play you!


    But what about you riding?


    We all come out to mix. We are all people in the same way. Our interests are paramount.


    We can cooperate.


    Without talking about it, he began to lift the table.


    Play a ghost!


    "Old man, you seem to have forgotten my surname."


    "I am a descendant of the ancient king family and a king. I can make friends with the dead, drink with the devil, do business with the devil, and be brother to the dead."


    "But I will never be with you!"


    "If I don''t die today, I will settle down in the next summer, but I won''t collude with you."


    "I''ve never been a good man since ancient times. I''m a scourge, a villain, a little devil. I didn''t want to be a good man, but I have my own bottom line."


    "Give up my life and take you to be buried with me. This business is not a loss for me."


    The ancient wasteland is completely righteous and upright. At this moment, it''s almost three points more magnificent than the main character. The whole person is like the sun of the sky, reflecting the heaven and the earth.


    Naturally, I want to sell a wave of human facilities and show my identity.


    First of all, we should establish the reputation and prestige of the ancient family.


    Anyway, my son will never die. There has never been a single way to become king Chuangfa.


    We can''t rely on the system everywhere. People on earth don''t lack the determination to work hard. What they lack is just an opportunity.


    The brilliant cultivator will be born out of his hands.


    "Dihonghao! Dihonghao, don''t you feel ashamed, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "Look at other people. Look at you, Zhuxia Shaodi. You have never worked on any personnel since you stepped on the horse."


    "If you look at the ancient wasteland, it''s just the blood of the king, but it''s worthy of the name of the king."


    "Ancient wasteland, you are kind and hard enough. You are a man. I admire you for that."


    The master of killing sighed that he had no intention of killing the ancient wasteland. Some of them only came from the admiration of the soul. He was really a kind and hard young man worthy of the name of the king.


    Zhuxia clan!


    You should have a good look!


    Time!


    Life!


    If not for different positions

 Chapter 742

    "Hypocrisy, it''s just an incarnation. I can''t give up."


    "Gu Huang, do you think you won?"


    "Like Luo Qingchen, you were born to be the emperor''s son and to protect us from disasters and disasters."


    "The orc robbery came to Zhuxia. I want to thank you now..."


    "It''s worth it to exchange an avatar for a robbery."


    "When the avatar falls, the birth of the body!"


    Although Dihong Kong was very frightened, he was also full of disdain. There was nothing to be afraid of, and nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just an incarnation. Death is death!


    The orcs plundered the past, that is, the day of the birth of the body and the arrival of all Xia kings.


    I deserve to stop the robbery for the emperor!


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth suddenly changed, the thunder covering the whole unknown ancient world in the void broke down in an instant without any difference, and the lock of the law formed by the black thunder in the sky sprang out in the air.


    Even the ancient wasteland did not escape from the past, whether it was the leader of the killing, the emperor Honghao, or Gou ride.


    As well as tens of thousands of Warcraft warriors, they have not escaped from the past and are all bound by the lock of law.


    Fear, terror, destruction, endless depression and death.


    The thunder of taboo law destroys the world of life robbery.


    The original will of heaven and earth revives!


    How terrible, how ferocious.


    "I''m done! It''s over! "


    "Gu Shao, I''m going to die. I''m sorry to be right with you, but I''ll tell you the last secret."


    "Gu Shao, if you can survive, you must not let the body of emperor Honghao recover."


    "Emperor Zhuxia It''s not... "


    "Boom!"


    Gou ride''s voice in the future, thunder dances on the sky, and hundreds of millions of thunders erupt. Following the lock of the law, they come to the sky and the ground, and into the eyes are all dark thunders, which completely turn into an endless sea of thunder.


    The divine light is bright, and the seal of law is shining, showing the breath of endless terror and hegemony.


    Destruction, death, depression, like the abyss of nothingness.


    It can be seen that deep in the sky, a dark eye emerged out of the sky, breaking out the cold, death, evil, devouring the will to die of heaven and earth.


    It''s so awesome!


    It seems to annihilate all living beings and all things!


    The thunder tore, the heaven and earth trembled, just like the end of the world.


    "Roar!"


    Tens of thousands of Warcraft warriors make the most primitive roar, which is the fear from instinct, the fear and fear of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how you wail or scream, you can''t change the result of its will to be destroyed.


    Under just a wave of thunder, tens of thousands of beast demon warriors were all killed, their bones were gone, their souls were annihilated, their marks collapsed, and they were all torn up by the thunder.


    "You little Yin ratio, ancient barren child. I''ve been fighting with you all my life."


    "It''s just a projection. I can''t help it!"


    "Explode!"


    The killing Lord saw tens of thousands of soldiers who had spent countless years to make, and they had been smashed by the thunder in an instant. The whole man roared up to the sky and didn''t want to be killed by the thunder. Instead, he chose to explode himself.


    "Boom!"


    The main projection of killing has just risen, but it is penetrated by a ray beam with a diameter of more than three Zhang in the void. The whole projection power is annihilated.


    "No..."


    "Robbing the world It shouldn''t be like this... "


    "You are not the source Will... You are heaven... "


    "Boom!"


    What has been sensed by the will projection of the slayer? But suddenly a human lightning came through the sky, gathering the black thunder spear, directly strangling the will of the slayer.


    Dark human thunder and lightning, full of cold, evil, will to kill and destroy, standing in the void, waving two terrible thunder spears, directly running through the body of big black dog and dihonghao.


    "Tramp on the horse, my son has given you face, hasn''t he?"


    "Heaven destroying fist!"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland broke away from the suppression of the lock of the law, and directly emerged from the dark golden divine light around it. The eternal immortal immortal Kung Fu broke out. The immortal immortal Kung Fu intended to spread the void. Hundreds of millions of strange prints and symbols were interwoven.


    Heaven and earth collapse, Wanfa annihilation, stars fall, all living beings die!


    Powerful, cold, vast, and utterly annihilated, the horrible fist idea penetrates, converges into a dark golden fist awn, interweaving a meteor like fist print.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder spear, sky killing fist seal!


    When the void collided, it broke out with tremendous terror, which seemed to come from the immortal sovereign.


    The area with a radius of thousands of feet is directly emptied. Under the seal of sky destroying fist, the spear of black thunder is annihilated, and its black human lightning is also retrogressed for more than ten miles.


    "Gushao, you How can you save my dog''s life! "


    "Sir..."


    "Gushao, I''m sorry for you!"


    Gou ride watched as emperor Honghao''s body was pierced by black thunder. However, he was saved by Gu Huang and picked up a dog''s life from the crisis.


    "Come on, stop beeping. Get in. I''ll ask you something later."


    Gu Huang waves his hand and emerges a golden vortex. The big black dog enters in the moment, but it is the sword of fate that waits for him. Dark seven and Cangli are tortured to death.


    "Ancient wasteland..."


    "It turns out that you are the only one who can''t exist..."


    "The original will can''t hold you. You are doomed to die."


    Dihonghao is pierced by the black thunder spear, and the whole body interweaves with the extremely horrible black thunder light. His eyes are extremely dark, gathering numerous mysterious symbols, and the whole human momentum is the ultimate explosion.


    Cold, evil, destruction, and death are all present, and the inviolable power is permeated, as if it comes from the endless abyss and dominates the will, as well as the ancient incarnation of the will of heaven.


    "No, sir, he was Benyuan will take away... "


    "Damn it, Cang Gutian''s original will is not dead..."


    "No, no, this is not the original will of Cang Gutian. This This is the remnant of heaven Will... "


    Dark seven, the sky is limited in vision, but the sword of fate suddenly sensed that this is not the original will, but has been killed


    Will to survive!


    What is heaven?


    Truth!


    Heaven!


    The highest iron rule!


    Gaia consciousness!


    The heart of heaven and earth!


    Will of the universe!


    Once, a long time ago, someone killed heaven, but in fact, heaven is the existence of immortality.


    Unless the people die!


    Otherwise, as long as the spirits are still alive, all living beings will not die. Sooner or later, the sky will recover.


    Who is the ancient wasteland?


    Even with the blessing of the beast demon clan, it even caused the recovery of the will of heaven


    Although there is only one thread, it is heaven after all.


    "Gu Ye, there is no mistake in the expectation of this system. As expected, the water in this area is very deep, and some things have recovered..."


    "It seems that the crisis will soon unfold in an all-round way."


    "I dare to show up in advance. It''s your creation."


    "Old lord, the above system is for you to support. Emperor Hong has given you the puppet."


    "Dare to make a wave!"


    The sound of the system is a little serious, and naturally full of a little disdain. It seems that the coming of the host is far beyond the imagination of the system?


    The remaining will is revived!


    Dare to come out, then kill!


    "I want to kill heaven to prove the law!"


    The ancient eyes are filled with the ultimate terror, just like the Supreme Master from the world, and the power of immortal humanity is surging out.


    A monthly pass!

 Chapter 743

    "Boom!"


    The ancient wasteland says that the sky is full of thunder, and the endless thunder runs through the void, submerging the whole unknown ancient land, which seems to be completely enraged by the ancient wasteland.


    On the sky, dark eyes, but also filled with endless cold evil will, it seems to break nine days and ten places, annihilation eternal reincarnation.


    Kill heaven to prove the law!


    What a feeling!


    How confident!


    It''s like setting up a way for the emperor to rule the world!


    This is not the garbage God, but the real will of heaven.


    Even if it''s a recovery of will!


    It''s heaven!


    How confident was the wild devil who dared to shout out the method of killing heaven.


    This war can''t be avoided!


    Create your own sky killing fist!


    Destined to fight with heaven!


    Or kill the sky to prove the law, let the sky killing fist sublimate, and become an invincible law that can crush the ancient and the present and the future.


    Or annihilate under the will of the revived heaven.


    "Heaven killing method It''s against heaven! "


    "Crazy, crazy, more crazy than this tyrant!"


    "Shut up! We are fortunate enough to witness the battle against heaven. "


    Dark seven, Cang Li, the swords of fate are in different moods, but they are all shocked by the will and determination of Gu Huang. They have witnessed that Gu Huang fought against fate alone, promoted to the emperor at one stroke, and condensed the original tools.


    Kill heaven to prove the law!


    It''s not a lie, it''s a dare.


    It''s enough to imagine how terrible the little devil is.


    Whether success or failure, witness, is the highest honor.


    If you really kill God!


    The result is unimaginable.


    "Gu Huang, you are not a normal maniac!"


    "How dare you let the will of heaven revive!"


    "My emperor Honghao will kill you today!"


    Emperor Honghao''s long hair was scattered, the thunder of endless terror broke out, and a dark eye appeared behind him, mingled with the horror of destroying all living beings and annihilating all things.


    Its breath is also surging up, although the realm is still the king, but far more than the king does not know how many times.


    The thunder runs through, the world trembles!


    The whole world seems to be controlled by Emperor Honghao. The endless and terrible thunder seems to be integrated with smelting.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder spears tear the sky and come, just like the judgment from the heaven, like to kill all living beings.


    "Dihonghao! Puppet, dare to be bold! "


    "The will of heaven will be strengthened. I will destroy the sky now.


    "Man Wang Quan!"


    The ancient wasteland is full of dark golden lights. The Immortal King''s blood is boiling in the void. The blood is dark gold and covered by the imprint. Hundreds of millions of horrible visions emerge.


    It seems that the eternal immortal heavenly skill is in the extreme operation, and the human blood has been sublimated to the extreme. A series of ancient and horrible illusions emerge, each of which exudes the ancient and simple pressure, and seems to return from the endless era.


    I am the king of man, the enemy of the town!


    The human king''s fist erupts, which is as bright as a meteor. The endless and terrible fist light reflects the void, which is as terrible as the great sun in the sky.


    At this moment, the wild devil is not suppressing cultivation, and the atmosphere of terror breaks out in an all-round way. Holding the pill and magic power, it directly crosses the two regions, just like the recovery of a primitive desert.


    "How dare you compete with the sky for your skill!"


    "Out!"


    Emperor Honghao is like an Immortal King. He waves the terrible thunder through it, mingling with the endless power of brilliance. In a moment, he annihilates the ancient man Wang Quan.


    The thunder of terror has turned into billions of shapes and gone through the ancient body.


    Hundreds of millions of thunders, which can''t be dodged, can''t be dodged. The thunders of endless cold tyranny swept through, directly submerged the ancient desolate body


    In the thunder sea, Gu Huang chose to fight against thunder. Under the terrible billions of thunder, the whole person had endless sharp pain. It seemed that even the soul would be paralyzed.


    The four major systems, several top-level heavenly skills, were completely suppressed by the ancient wasteland, and allowed the thunder to tear the body. It was the thunder completely constructed by the rules, which almost blocked every inch of Qi and blood of the ancient wasteland.


    Lock Dantian!


    Seal the soul sea!


    But even if it is the will of the recovery of heaven, it only covers the ancient wasteland, jiuhun sea, but it has not been found that the ancient wasteland has become the tenth Dantian, the tenth soul sea.


    Even if it''s the way of heaven, it''s no more than forty-nine, and there''s one to escape.


    Let alone all beings and spirits, how can we break the extreme?


    Nine is the most!


    Days!


    Theorem!


    Iron rule!


    The one that escapes represents the next life of the day and the infinite possibility.


    But how can heaven leave a strange number!


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, how dare you say the crazy words of killing heaven proof method!"


    "My Xia clans are orthodox. You all deserve to die!"


    "Destroy the thunder!"


    Emperor Honghao looked at the ancient wasteland where the void was blocked. He was full of ridicule and disdain. He was just a mortal who uttered wild words. How could he dare to say the heaven killing method


    The dark eyes behind him are still cold and heartless, full of evil


    Dark thunder, running through the world, has become the hand of endless thunder, pressing towards the ancient body


    "Hahaha! Dihonghao, it''s enough to disgrace your ancestors. "


    "Puppet of heaven, what do you like?"


    "Do you really think I''m going to lose? Didn''t anyone tell you that my son likes to warm up first? "


    "Wanhua heaven swallowing skill!"


    In the depth of the endless thunder, there was a loud and unbridled laugh of the ancient wasteland. Only a huge vortex emerged. A dark and Golden Shadow of terror gathered in the sky, and a shadow of an unknown beast of thousands of feet emerged. It was full of the terrible atmosphere of devouring the heaven and the earth and annihilating the world.


    In all directions, the thunders of millions of miles of heaven and earth are only swallowed up by the virtual shadow of its giant beast. In the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of thunders, what has changed is more clear and concise.


    Even if it is the rule of thunder, it is also devoured and refined by the giant virtual shadow!


    Wanhua heaven swallowing skill!


    It''s both work and law!


    The highest inheritance of the tuntian beast is also the method of life.


    In the past of endless era, the tuntian beast family has disappeared in the torrent of time, but its inheritance has not disappeared. Unfortunately, few people can achieve it.


    Once again, heaven and earth!


    With the change of time, the tuntian orcs are also famous. That''s the real existence of tuntian.


    Even if it is the highest inheritance method, it also has the effect of swallowing the sky.


    "Damn it, Gu Huang What is this method? "


    "You must not stay today, or the next day will be the disaster of my summers."


    "The judgment of heaven, the sword of thunder!"


    Emperor Honghao''s face changed greatly and his heart was shocked. He had no idea that there was such a backhand in the ancient wasteland, a supreme inheritance that he didn''t even know.


    Above the void, endless thunders gather, and a huge yellow thundering sword emerges. The whole world seems to be covered, dense, endless, and filled with the fury of the sky.


    The huge sword is like rain, endless and strange symbols interweave, killing heaven and earth, annihilating all living beings and spirits.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient wasteland sits with knees crossed. The huge animal behind it roars with terror, as if it has been activated. The huge mouth of terror opens and forms a huge whirlpool of more than 100000 Li towards the sky.


    Billions of faint yellow thunder sword, completely uncontrollable by its vortex absorption


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the giant beast has increased ten times, which is more concise and clear. It has gradually been able to see some forms, and shelter the ancient body in the virtual shadow


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 744

    "Hey! What law is this and what law is it... "


    "Sky killing skill! It''s definitely killing the sky! "


    "You two are ignorant! It''s not killing the sky, it''s... "


    Cangli and dingqizong are in the system space, and they also feel the coolness of the bone. That''s the way to display in the face of the ancient wasteland, which can be described as terror


    It''s a pity that even if they live long enough, they don''t know their origin.


    But the sword of fate knows it, but I dare not say that I lent him ten courage. It should be the supreme method of the legendary tuntian beast family.


    Only the supreme Dharma of that group can fight against the heaven with the condensed virtual shadow.


    A wisp of the will of the sky, a swallow of the shadow of the beast


    It''s half a dozen!


    I''m afraid today''s war situation, you can really kill heaven to prove the law.


    One success!


    Can''t think, let alone speak!


    "Death!"


    At this time, the momentum of emperor Honghao ''s whole body changed greatly, and the whole body gathered a very terrible momentum. The willpower in the eyes of the whole person disappeared completely. Instead, it was a dark and cold one. Obviously, it was completely lost by the remaining willpower of the heaven.


    Even if it is the will of heaven, it also feels the threat.


    Honghao, the emperor of seizing the house, is full of thunders. It seems that he has crossed the ages and reached the end of the other side of time and space. Hundreds of millions of terrible thunders broke out. The void gradually condensed a black claw with a length of thousands of meters. Although all of them were gathered by thunders, its prestige is not diminished at all.


    The black claws are flying in the air, and the power of thundercloud has been reduced by 30%. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols and impressions are interwoven, reaching the ultimate scope of the law.


    The locks of laws are filled, and the chains of order and gods are interwoven. They are all gathered on the black claws of the sky. They are full of endless atmosphere of destruction, death, devouring and killing.


    "Roar!"


    The animal''s shadow inflates the void and makes a roar that frightens the heaven and the earth, enough to break the stars and roar the world''s pressure. Even though the animal''s image of swallowing the sky condensed in ancient times, it still senses the pressure by instinct.


    "When stepping on a horse, the system has to come out at the critical moment. There are not many systems that have conscience and think about the host everywhere!"


    "Dare to kill Gu Ye, don''t you know it''s covered by this system?"


    "Don''t go to sleep. Separate a wisp of will. If you lose a hair, the system will kill you."


    In the deep soul of the ancient wasteland, a bright golden hand emerges. In the center is a black animal pill, which is the famous animal pill of swallowing the sky.


    In the golden light, the beast of swallowing the sky trembled violently. It seemed to devour the world and annihilate all living beings.


    But before we can feel the changes, we are caught by the golden light hand of system evolution, and countless information converges into the black will, which directly drives the system out of the ancient soul.


    "Will of heaven The will of heaven is revived... "


    "Zaohua, it''s really Zaohua. As soon as I was born, I had such a big gift."


    "Wanhua heaven swallowing skill, even some people have become the highest inheritance of our family..."


    "What a rich original flavor It''s the Emperor A king of origin... "


    "Good boy, well, I will make a good relationship with you today!"


    No one noticed the appearance of a shadow of Black Mist in the virtual shadow of the beast swallowing the sky. When the original breath of the ancient wasteland was sensed, even the shadow of Black Mist could not be free from vulgarity.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Honghao''s eyes are cold and evil, full of the immortal power that dominates the heaven and earth. The thundering claws that run through the heaven and earth don''t know thousands of feet come from endless terror.


    Through heaven and earth, the annihilation of samsara, broken decade.


    Suppress heaven and earth, kill all living beings, and threaten the world.


    Hands of the gods!


    Suppress everything!


    It''s irreversible!


    Death to the contrary!


    Vastness, immensity, immortality, terror, as if judging all living beings.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit of Black Mist and shadow runs through the shadow of giant beast. Suddenly, there is an extremely terrible roar, like the recovery of the ancient giant who has fallen asleep.


    In ancient times, the beast devours the sky and faces the age of ten directions. It suppresses the other side of time and space, devours the sea of stars and the whole world. It breaks the stars and the universe!


    A roar, swear to revive!


    It''s more like the ancient war horn, which represents the reopening of war.


    A wisp of will runs through the virtual shadow, and the forces in the sky and the earth are forcibly swallowed up. The virtual shadow of the giant beast becomes more and more clear, and it seems to exist as substance.


    Will of heaven vs will of beast!


    The huge claws are in the air, rolling and arriving!


    The beast of swallowing the sky, swallowing it!


    At this moment, the whole nameless ancient environment trembles, the sky tears, the earth collapses, countless empty energy flows out in disorder, and endless dark thunder tears.


    Even though it is an unknown ancient place, it is also hard to resist the pressure of these two terrible wills. It seems that it will be torn to pieces


    At the same time, a ray of golden light flickered from the ancient brow. The torn sky healed, the collapsed earth revived, and even the world to be destroyed was healed a little bit.


    "It''s a big loss! The power of this system! "


    "Ancient Lord! What are you doing at this point? "


    "The heaven killing method is not based on comprehension..."


    "It''s a big loss. There are no thirty kinds of congenital treasures, and they can''t compensate for the loss of this system!"


    Swallowing the will of the beast and fighting the will of the heaven, and the ancient wasteland body in its empty shadow is as stable as the old dog''s falling into a deep-seated settled, even if the system does not know what the ancient wasteland is doing?


    Don''t you want to be king?


    This is a wonderful opportunity!


    While swallowing the will of the beast, will it be OK to kill emperor Honghao?


    At this time, the mind and spirit of the king of famine have been immersed in a dark nothingness, which is a more terrifying existence than Daojing.


    Darkness, nothingness, depression, enough to make people suffocate!


    There is also no time, space, light, life, only endless nothingness.


    The ancient desolate mind is completely in a state of extreme calm, reason and even no emotion.


    Breaking the fixed number, the iron rule, the truth and achieving great perfection.


    The ancient wasteland has reached the point of the integration of all kinds of laws, and the eternal wasteland Scripture is also a step-by-step improvement.


    But Gu Huang is determined to create a law belonging to the ancestors of the original place, which is still the real immortal in his mind


    Shu, FA, Dao!


    Enlightenment and cultivation!


    Smell the Tao, enter the Tao, understand the Tao


    Stand up!


    Creation!


    Acting!


    This is bound to be a vast process, which will take billions of years to prove. Why can the seven heavenly works spread to the endless era? Because the creators are not only amazing people, but also the textual research of the years.


    Repair the law of predecessors, follow your own way, and create the law of human race!


    The evil Lord suppressed emotion, shielded six senses, kept absolute sense and calm. The mind and spirit gathered what they had learned in this ancient nothingness, and gathered the theories of the earth''s sons, the classics of sages and sages

 Chapter 745

    Let''s fight endlessly outside, endless thunder sea, several doomsday annihilation.


    But the wild devil is as steady as an old dog!


    Unconscious!


    No emotion!


    Nothing!


    No heaven and earth!


    No living beings!


    Only extreme calm and reason. If we compare this boundless nothingness to the open world, then the king of famine is the only one.


    Comparable Avenue!


    It can be called the original spirit!


    Do the truth!


    Gaia consciousness can be changed!


    Can be the will of the universe!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how many names, what kind of existence, the realm that the evil king set foot in at that time, even if it is the great nothingness that the chaos Lord yearns for!


    Return to the ID, before reaching heaven and earth!


    Into xuanhuang, into chaos, into Hongmeng, back to nothingness.


    Heaven and earth are not opened, all things are not born!


    The only piece of nothingness!


    The king of famine is the only one.


    At this moment, all the methods learned by the ancient wasteland come from the classics of all the sons on the ancient earth, the books of sages and sages, the supreme classics and hundreds of millions of scriptures, all reflecting the void!


    In nothingness, there is light!


    The method of predecessors, casting their own way, creating human way.


    Ancient wasteland speculated on the mystery of the four major systems of Tiangong, comprehended the books of the earth sages, the classics of all the scholars, compared and verified each other.


    Immortal already!


    But it is not the immortal in the heart of the demon king, and the law is not suitable for the ancestors.


    However, we should take advantage of the four systems to integrate the classics and the books of sages and sages to create an exclusive law of the original people.


    Immortal, be free and free!


    Not bound by heaven, not reincarnation!


    The world is free and the heaven and earth live together!


    Pick the stars and take the moon, and press the heaven and earth!


    This is called the supreme great Luoxian


    The origin of ancestors, the innate Tao body, no physique, blood said.


    If you don''t practice, you can live for thousands of years.


    Only refining Qi!


    Throughout the earth myth, immortals are free from heaven and earth, and all of them are refining Qi together.


    And the Taishang Hunyuan skill left by the old ancestor, and the Immortal King Zhentian skill.


    Focus on Yuanshen, supplemented by airway!


    As soon as the yuan God became a God, he was born with his own power. He received the thunders of heaven and earth, measured the five failures of heaven and man, and practiced without the God of Yang.


    As soon as Yang God is completed, you can lose your body and read about wandering stars


    Including the inheritance of the Buddha, the inheritance of the devil


    This is also the way to go, focusing on the cultivation of spirit, light blood, body and spirit.


    If the innate Tao body abandons the physical body, does it not waste the creation of heaven and earth.


    The four systems are not suitable, let alone those strange systems.


    Refining Qi, casting the foundation of Taoism, forming the golden elixir, transforming the Yuanying, gathering the Yuanqi of the Five Dynasties, condensing the three flowers on the soul


    This is an exclusive law of the original people and the innate Tao body, which is bound to be a long process, but the ancient wasteland has entered into the great nothingness.


    Nothing but time.


    Because there''s no time!


    You seem to feel like billions of years, but it''s just a moment outside.


    With the four systems, the earth has thousands of years of wisdom crystallization, ancient wasteland crazy to learn, crazy to prove their mutual learning.


    The one who wants to cultivate immortals is not a name, but a real one.


    Emperor is not a false name!


    And to make a real immortal name.


    All the heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of races, owe the blood debt of the ancestors of their ancestral land, and one day they will have to pay it back one by one.


    The first generation of ancestors was born with innate Tao and body. Such a terrible talent and creation was enslaved by the emperor jiutou''s family, but bullied by the thousands of families in the world.


    If there''s no calculation behind this, if there''s no layout, if there''s no old Yin, then there''s no black hand.


    Who has the courage to suppress the ancestral people.


    But it''s not the people of this world, but the people who are far beyond this chaos, this world, even beyond the scope of understanding.


    Including the war between heaven, earth and man, which broke the ancestral land of origin


    Everything has an unknown layout!


    When our ancestors came back, they first destroyed all the branches of Zhuxia.


    The ancient wasteland under the extreme calm and rational, which has been distracted for thousands of years, is also a situation where we can vaguely guess how many years have been arranged and how terrible it is.


    Hundreds of millions of ancestors have come back. Sooner or later, the soul recovers and the body is rebuilt.


    Sooner or later, we will walk out of the door of chaos and enter that ancient era.


    It will be the day of trembling and bowing!


    Ancient desolate mind and spirit manifest thousands and thousands, and enter into the deepest level of understanding


    -


    "boom!"


    Will of heaven!


    Big beast!


    It can be called the existence of the enemy of life and death. At that time, the fighting had reached the point of white heat, and the thunder on the sky had been reduced to the point of 60%.


    How terrible is the consumption of the huge black thunder claw in the void. The only power it can borrow is this thundercloud. It can''t use any power of the unknown ancient world at all.


    But the will of the beast is not so good. If it had not been maintained by the strength of the will of the heaven, it would have been unable to survive long ago only by the fusion of the empty phase and the will of the ancient wasteland.


    Nameless ancient environment is also a system ban!


    It''s quite clear whether it''s the will of the devouring beast or the remaining will of the sky. What we''re fighting for now is consumption. Whoever can drag it to the end will win.


    Such a fight has no magic, only instinct and primitive.


    "Death!"


    After losing the will of emperor Honghao, there was endless rage and cold. The power of thundercloud on the sky was reduced by 10%, only 30%.


    The sky is full of thunder, hundreds of millions of ancient talismans are looming, full of endless mystery, and the looming has evolved into an ancient wheel, full of magnificent, majestic and mighty pressure.


    Like all living beings, all things in the world, can not escape the pressure of this wheel.


    "Tiandao roulette, unexpectedly, hides this hand, which almost makes you give Yin."


    "The way of heaven is merciless, and it''s the most public. It''s just to awaken self-consciousness, destroy one side of heaven and earth, and kill all living things."


    "Why are all creatures innocent? It''s because the gods have selfish intentions!"


    "The endless years have passed, but I still don''t give up and try to make a comeback."


    "I will kill you again!"


    "Swallow!"


    The ultimate explosion of the will of the beast swallowing the sky is almost general. The ancient and vast virtual shadow is ultimate transformation. There is only a huge beast like substance presented. Numerous black lines around the body are condensed, like the Ancient Runes of the heaven, arranged in an extremely mysterious way, full of extremely terrible will and determination.


    Bully the heaven and earth, all things submit!


    If you have all kinds of magic power and invincible skills, I will swallow them by myself.


    Devour heaven and earth, strengthen oneself.


    Giant beast across the sky, opened his mouth to bite the terror of the wheel, a crisp and incomparable voice came, the wheel was bitten to pieces on the spot, a silk force was swallowed.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Qi Hei''s claws came with the power of crushing and pressed the head of the beast, just like the power of destroying the world broke out and crushed it out of the sky.


    "Explode!"


    "I want to be overcast, dream!"


    The will of the beast is not willing to be annihilated. It is directly burning the will, gathering its residual force and exploding on the spot, together with the black claws of the void


    Monthly pass!!!!! Give me a wave!!!!

 Chapter 746

    Black claw!


    The shadow of monsters!


    At the same time, violent, endless void deep, filled with endless terror will.


    Only about 30% of the power of thundercloud above the sky is left. The nameless ancient environment has been completely blocked. Even the will of the sky is hard to show its power.


    The will of the heaven of Honghao, the emperor of usurpation, is flying in disorder. His eyes are as dark as ink, as if they represent the universe of endless destruction. Hundreds of millions of thunders and ancient symbols evolved in them, full of the most primitive rhyme.


    The vast world, who is the master of ups and downs!


    To suppress immortality, all laws are respected!


    Heaven''s way to the public, to the great, to the supreme, merciless


    No matter good or evil, only order!


    The heaven is selfless, and the world is full of people.


    God has his own business, and all souls are plundered!


    A remnant will revives, which seems to roll the winds and winds of the eight directions and annihilate the ten directions era.


    The sky is no longer the sky, only selfish, ruthless, killing, cold, destroying, destroying all living beings.


    The burning will of tuntian beast has still evolved into a giant beast phase, submerging the ancient desolate figure in the virtual shadow. However strong tuntian beast is, a wisp of will can support for a long time, which is not weak.


    "Death!"


    The voice of emperor Honghao''s mouth was heard, the thunder cloud in the void was billowing and contracting violently. Although the terror thunder that covered the whole unknown ancient mirror was reduced by 70%, the remaining 30% could also destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Thirty percent of the thunderclouds have shrunk to the point of a hundred miles around. We can imagine how terrible the converging power will be. This is not a leisurely thunder robbery, but a manifestation of the law.


    It is also controlled by the will of the revived heaven. Even the Lord of chaos will be forcibly wiped out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is rolling, the blackness is mingled with electricity and light, countless Ancient Runes are shining, and the endless sense of world shaking and killing is filled. There is a Thunder Dragon looming, which is no less than a hundred feet long, but its power is no less terrible, which is enough to use 20% of the power of thunder robbery.


    Destroy heaven and earth, annihilate everything!


    Thunders are rampant, and hundreds of millions of thunders are shining. They are full of terror. The emperor Honghao who will take away the will of heaven is like a combination of thundercloud and a master of destruction.


    "I''m your ancestor''s, the dragon of rules, no thunder. This is the rhythm to take away the ancient one!"


    "Damn it, if I don''t lose my power, what are you doing?"


    "If there is no change, I''m afraid this situation is..."


    Dark seven, Cangli and destiny sword are full of fright, because they all know that the will of the heaven is going to die, the unknown ancient land is banned by special forces, and thunder can''t gather external forces.


    Once exhausted, they are likely to be killed.


    If this wave doesn''t take away the ancient wasteland, then it''s his turn to die.


    Even if the remaining one into the law of thunder, will not be a robbery, will be reduced to a robbery.


    Not only dark seven, Cangli, destiny sword heart thrilled, even the silence in the ancient desolate soul of the sea of Tianbing, are also violent shaking.


    But no matter how you struggle, you are forbidden by the golden light, which is the power under the system.


    "Ancient Lord! What on earth are you doing? "


    "What method must be understood at this time? Is it still pretending to be forced?"


    "Now is not the time to pretend to be forced. The will of the beast can''t be stopped. It''s time to wake up and put out its supreme power."


    "If this system moves, you may lose a big chance."


    The sound of the system reverberates in the soul of the ancient wasteland, because it''s a wonderful opportunity, and the power of thunder has been consumed by 70%.


    As long as this wave of thunder has just passed, the rest of the thunder can be swallowed and transformed. Kill emperor Honghao directly


    It should be the incarnation of heaven. The sky killing fist can be sublimated completely. It can really sublimate to the highest level, far beyond the sky killing skill of each big sky skill, but to the level of Wanhua sky swallowing skill.


    It can be called killing the sky!


    Only after killing the sky can it be called Forbidden law.


    Those who haven''t killed the sky can only be called sky killing skills.


    Even if it is the residual will of the heaven, it is also the will of the heaven!


    If you still don''t wake up after this thunderbolt, this system can only protect your life.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of thunders are surging up, and hundreds of feet of empty thunder dragons are coming through, full of endless destruction and cold breath, only annihilation and death are passing through.


    "Little brother, I can only help you here..."


    "You must stand up, don''t bow to the sky..."


    "Little brother I''m destined to be Goodbye... "


    The empty shadow of the evolution of the will of the beast swallowing the sky is filled with endless brilliance, burning the last trace of the will and the true spirit, and evolving into the shield of countless ancient talismans covering the ancient barren body.


    The Thunder Dragon roared in the void, mixed with the power of endless destruction, as if to engulf the whole world.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred thousand thunders came down from the sky. There are various mysterious and incomparable laws. The hundred Li area where the ancient body is located is all covered by thunders.


    "Ancient Shao..."


    "Gushao, you have to resist!"


    "Young master......"


    Cangli, dark seven, the sword of fate screamed, because in the moment when the thunder went through, the power of countless laws shrouded them. They also lost their vision and perception. They didn''t know how the ancient wasteland was. They could only pray for the ancient wasteland to withstand this wave.


    But their hearts are very clear, let alone the ancient wasteland, even in their peak period, they can''t resist it at all!


    One hit, enough to let chaos fall!


    Besides praying, it seems that he can''t do it.


    Thunders crisscross, evolving the boundary of one party''s laws, galloping terror, full of destruction, death, cold terror thunders, and the raging law thunderbolts are killing for a quarter of an hour.


    Heaven and earth are dead and silent. Silence seems to suffocate people.


    At this moment, no one knows how it works. Even if he takes the will of emperor Honghao, he doesn''t know the life and death of the ancient wasteland.


    Under the thunderbolt of the law, almost the Lord of chaos can not be spared, let alone a mortal.


    A mortal like an ant!


    Try to fight against heaven!


    Stupid!


    Stupid people.


    At this time, sudden changes and endless rules of the world, the power of thunder is sharply reduced, and a little golden mist like power is extended.


    Holy, bright, resplendent, vast, full of ancient vicissitudes and ages of the ancient, seems to span hundreds of millions of years, from the immortal origin.


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman should keep improving himself!"


    "The terrain is Kun, and a gentleman should be virtuous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the depth of the thunder, suddenly came a sound of just to big, full of noble righteousness, and seemed to be permeated with the sound of scriptures.


    Words follow the law, words surprise the world!


    Heaven and earth tremble, ten thousand methods to present!


    The vast universe is boundless.


    Endless visions, majestic and full of the power of humanity, seem to cross the immortal world invisibly, and come to the wilderness forever


    The ancestors were born, ignorant, drinking blood


    The three emperors ruled the world, the five emperors ruled the Lun, and the people unified.


    You preach, sages write books, educate all living beings.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the golden mist shows the splendid spectacle and outlines a picture of humanity


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 747

    "People... The picture of humanity It''s actually a picture of humanity Gu Shao... What the hell is it... "


    "Eight emperors of Zhuxia Sages and sages God! That is the ancestor of Jiuli And the first emperor of ZuLong This... This... "


    "How could it be The picture of humanity I can''t believe it''s all big people... "


    Dark seven, Cang Li, the sword of fate shocked. It''s all trembling from the deep soul. All the pictures reflected in the ancient wasteland are shocking and oppressive A man whose name has been passed down from time to time.


    Zhuxia eight emperors!


    The ancestor of Jiuli!


    Sages!


    First emperor of ZuLong!


    Some of them even suppress a piece of ancient history up to now.


    Heaven is hard to bury, and the earth is hard to destroy.


    Thousands of projections, king of heaven and earth!


    Why is it not afraid to be sensed and killed by so many powerful beings that can be reflected in human paintings?


    That gentleman, a sage!


    Think twice, think twice!


    And that ancient Scripture, which was written by that sage, is just terrible, terrible!


    The power of the golden mist in the void is a kind of power that has never been seen or heard before. It is full of the magnificent human trend and the pressure of the king on the heaven and the earth.


    No!


    Don''t you Is it not enlightenment


    But in creation!


    People Humanitarian law


    At this moment, Cangli, dark seven, the sword of fate stare at each other, everyone is from the soul of the horror, but no one dares to say what they think.


    Not afraid of death?


    For they have truly witnessed the ancient famine and the killing of heaven, and they have also witnessed the ancient famine and the creation of law.


    It''s not just creation!


    But it created a new system, a new law belonging to the human race, and also gave birth to the supreme power.


    It''s over!


    The will of heaven will be the burial of the ancient wasteland.


    How lucky!


    How lucky!


    Witnessed the birth of a new system, a supreme power and an ancestor.


    "The ancient master is creating a method..."


    "I''m actually creating the method, and it seems to be successful..."


    "What the hell is it!"


    "What a loss! What a loss! The tuntian beast family has made a lot of money. Why didn''t this system think of it? "


    "The white skill of protecting the way has been earned by the tuntian beast family......"


    "Cultivate the method of predecessors, follow your own way, and create the method of human way..."


    "Ancient Lord! Gu Ye, from now on, the system will cling to this thigh


    The system has always been treacherous and unscrupulous. At this time, what I regret is nothing more. I almost didn''t doubt my life. I really lost a lot.


    The work of protecting the Tao!


    What kind of merits and virtues it is, and what kind of human feelings it is.


    Set up the way, create the way!


    Such great benefits are all given by the swallowing beast, which should belong to this system!


    Chuangfa, such a big thing, even the slightest wind is not revealed.


    It''s not any of the four systems, but a new system, a new method


    What a master!


    It''s really ambitious. Since the day when he became the emperor of origin, he has realized a lot!


    Taishang, Wuzu, devil head, Buddha''s calculation all failed.


    If you want to touch the spirit, belief, hope and fortune of the ancestors of the original place, you will be cut down in advance by the ancient master


    I''m really looking forward to meeting you one day. Are these big people''s faces swollen.


    Have a good time! Gu Ye is really professional in face fighting.


    "Death!"


    Emperor Honghao''s eyes felt a slight threat, and the thunderbolt of the most violent law once again filled with billions of law thunderbolt, and once again evolved the void into the realm of law.


    Rolling thunder, devouring heaven and earth, annihilating all living beings, like crossing the ages.


    Destruction, ultimate destruction!


    Weilin nine days ten places, suppress the ancient other side!


    How terrible is the wrath of heaven!


    "Today, the ancient people''s road is barren, creating the law of humanity!"


    "Beheaded," said the witness


    "Kill the heaven to testify!"


    In the depth of the endless thunder, the ancient wasteland slowly opened its eyes, filled with endless ancient characters, two golden mists shining brightly, directly penetrating the empty thunder, full of immortality and sanctity.


    Magnificent, domineering, majestic, and extremely brilliant, it is full of the general trend of humanity, like the eternal emperor.


    There are endless golden haze light wheels behind us, among which billions of characters surround us, and a great road has evolved, which is filled with a little bit of dust and freedom.


    One step out, the ancient wilderness breath soars one point!


    Seven steps!


    Breath and cultivation soared to the level of a great king.


    When the last step is taken!


    Heaven and earth tremble!


    One way!


    Time and space stagnate!


    Into eternity!


    Vast vision, reflected in the void, just like the vast sun, extremely immortal.


    Real king!


    Eight into the real king!


    Create a way!


    Sublimation!


    "I have a sword, which is called humanity."


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, cut!"


    "All things are unrighteous and beheaded!"


    "All living beings are inhumane and beheaded!"


    "Cut out the great universe, cut out the era of humanity!"


    "Sword of humanity!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped out in a single step, with hundreds of millions of brilliant lights. It seems that the vast years have stopped passing. The power of the golden mist in the void has gathered a golden war sword, which has burst out a great momentum, gathering the power of humanity, cutting all things in the world and destroying the reincarnation of all living beings.


    The golden war sword traverses the void, mingled with the immortal power of billions, the vast sword sense runs through, mingled with the unparalleled power of humanity.


    A sword!


    The Thunder Dragon of the void is annihilated!


    The brilliant sword light, reflecting the heaven and earth, is full of brilliance and immortality.


    "Death to the contrary!"


    The will of heaven felt the threat of the utmost. The figure ran across the sky. The last rule, thunder, was swallowed up. In an instant, Emperor Honghao''s accomplishments rose to the level of the great sage.


    Hair dance sky, eyes like abyss!


    Cold, evil, killing, destruction, darkness, death, as if to kill all things in the world.


    God is furious, who can stop it!


    The vast, dark and misty power pervades, and the hundreds of millions of rules of the void interweave. A huge roulette of more than ten thousand Zhangs has evolved, which is used to control the world, press down the underworld and capture everything.


    Heaven''s way to destroy the world!


    The tools of the heaven are also the laws of the heaven. Even the heaven feels the crisis.


    Against the sky, death!


    The ancient roulette, just like the essence, interweaves numerous ancient patterns, permeates with the power of the great annihilation, and comes to the ancient wasteland


    "I have a book called humanity."


    "Set heaven and earth, seal all things!"


    "Break all laws and transform all people."


    "Seal the heaven, set six ways, show my humanity immortal."


    "Humanity book!"


    The ancient wasteland stands in the void, holding hands, and the vast power of golden mist gathers in the sky. Hundreds of millions of characters dance in the void, forming an ancient Golden Book.


    In the face of the pressure of the wheel of extinction, the Golden Books slowly open, like words but not words, like strange patterns of symbols and non symbols. In an instant, the ancient books soared by a hundred thousand feet. The void performed endless strange images, like saints and sages, and all the people preached


    The magnificent and immortal, the vast human trend swept out, the hundred thousand Zhang golden ancient books welcomed the wheel of extinction, only saw the pages of the book in a flash together, directly banned the wheel of extinction

 Chapter 748

    "True king, this is a true king..."


    "What kind of law is this? It''s a huge humanitarian situation. Fight against heaven with humanity."


    "Set up the way and create the method, kill the evidence of heaven. Childe, the first outstanding man in all ages, created the law of humanity, and kill the heaven to prove it."


    Cangli, dark seven and the sword of fate are totally in a state of extreme ignorance in the system space, which has aroused hundreds of millions of waves in the heart, which is completely indescribable.


    Demon!


    Tianjiao!


    It''s not enough. It''s just monsters.


    Set up Tao and create Dharma, kill heaven and prove Tao.


    No matter which one is spread, it is bound to shake for thirty days and become famous in ninety-nine places.


    And since then there has been a supreme power in the world!


    This is the exclusive humanitarian law!


    No one can repair it except the ancestors of the original land.


    Ancient wasteland is now matched by ancestors.


    However, since then, there have been many people who are afraid of offending the ancient wasteland, because this is the pre civil law of the exclusive origin, not developed from the four systems.


    That is to say, those who pass on the Dharma to others will not get a trace of humanity, faith, spirit and hope from their ancestral place in the future.


    But when we think about the ancient wasteland, it seems that we are not afraid of it. Those who dare to establish the way and create the method are afraid of it.


    How dare you be afraid of others if you dare to face up to the fierce people in the war.


    In a word, they are developed from now on.


    "Ants, dare you!"


    "Death!"


    The world wheel of Tiandao town evolved by dihonghao was banned by the ancient wasteland. In his eyes, it was extremely dark, cold, evil, death and destruction were interwoven, and endless and terrible visions were revealed.


    A huge dark eye shining in the void, mixed with endless dark light, seems to cross the millennium, from the end of the immortal other shore.


    Senleng, ruthless, extermination, death, destruction, even immortal existence.


    Heaven and earth are merciless, destroying all living beings!


    Dark, dark light reflected from the eyes, just like the light of eternal extinction, filled with people''s ultimate terrible will.


    "Dying and struggling!"


    "Heaven has no way, cut it with one sword!"


    "Cut out the era of humanity!"


    "Kill the world!"


    "Cut the sky!"


    Ancient wasteland is in the void, surrounded by the power of the golden mist. Hundreds of millions of characters are suspended in it. Behind it, the golden mist light wheel emerges, and the void emerges as a sword.


    The human trend of huanghuang is sweeping, the endless wonders are filled, and the sword meaning of killing is sweeping, which implies the great power that all things in the world can be killed.


    The sword of humanity is brilliant, with endless golden mist running through the heaven and earth. It''s brilliant, humane and immortal. It''s also a king''s presence in the heaven and earth, and all things submit to it.


    Dark eyes, sword of humanity!


    Reflecting the sky and the earth for thousands of miles, infinite destruction broke out.


    It''s irreversible!


    Man wins the day!


    This war is more than just a battle of testimony.


    It''s the battle between heaven and humanity.


    As the emperor, Gu Huang gathered the spirit, will, belief and hope of the ancient people, and had the will to fight against the world.


    The birth of the human race, the natural disaster is endless, the evil disaster is continuous, the ancestors fight against heaven and earth, the fire is handed down, the reproduction.


    From weak to strong step by step!


    The natural disaster is eliminated, the evil disaster is cut off, and the human race can live.


    Three emperors rule the world!


    The five emperors set the dragon!


    Sages!


    Educate all living beings!


    The original ancestors of the last line never rely on others, only rely on themselves from weak to strong, from strong to


    From generation to generation!


    This is also true of the ancestors of Benyuan. If it were not for the enslavement of jiutou, it would not be reduced to the present stop. There should have been a splendid golden age of humanity.


    A time when all the people are like dragons!


    What about the sky?


    If the sky is not benevolent, then kill the sky!


    The will, spirit, faith and hope of the ancestors made the emperor of humanity, which also represents the belief of the ancestors in fighting against the heaven and the earth and fighting against all.


    Will!


    Spirit!


    Hope!


    Faith!


    Relying on the sword of humanity is not only the way of ancient desolation, but also all the sustenance from the ancestors of the original earth and the ancient ancestors who died miserably.


    "Boom!"


    The meaning of the sword has increased dramatically, and the void has bloomed hundreds of millions of magic lights, which has burst out a gorgeous sword.


    The light of dark eyes was torn by the sword light, and the terrible sword meaning seemed to reflect three thousand worlds. Sheng Sheng pierced the dark eyes, and broke out the ultimate boundlessness.


    The meaning of sword is brilliant and sacred!


    The dark eyes broke in an instant, turning into light spots all over the sky.


    Emperor Honghao''s hair was wild and flying like a madman. He coughed up blood with a big mouth. He was almost exhausted by the oil and the lamp was dry. He was originally taken away by the gods.


    That is to say, dihonghao, if he had been replaced, he would have been broken.


    Blood gushed wildly, but dihonghao''s momentum was extremely exhausted, and his eyes were cut off from the darkness, which was the last strength consumed.


    Even if it is the will of the heaven, it is the will of the beast that swallows the sky in the forbidden unknown ancient environment.


    To be able to hold on to the present is the limit.


    "Emperor!"


    "Remember your breath..."


    "Tomorrow Die! "


    Emperor Honghao raised his head slowly, his whole body was broken, and the dark blood was like a spring. The whole person broke out with a terrible will, especially those eyes, which were still full of cold and destruction.


    Emperor!


    Even if it is the will of heaven, we have to admit that the ancient wasteland is the real emperor.


    Because of the defeat!


    A wisp of will!


    When recovering in an all-round way, we should first punish the emperor.


    "Why do I have to cut you today?"


    "Use your will to prove that I can kill heaven!"


    "Heaven killing fist of humanity!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped out step by step, the whole body breath broke out to the extreme, the power of bright golden mist interweaved, a fist stirred the heaven and the earth, and the power of the brilliance swept out, the king came to the heaven and the earth, the power of the emperor, and the way to kill the fist.


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, like the voice of the road, endless ancient golden symbols and bright characters flow, boxing like meteor falls, gathering the general trend of humanity, and making it gorgeous


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Honghao, who is willing to take away from heaven, has no power to dodge. He blows a gorgeous fist into his body. His eyes are not destruction and senleng, but deep shock


    Crumble!


    Emperor Honghao broke up on the spot. His soul and body were all ruined!


    There is only a flicker of dark shadow!


    However, it is still crushed in the ancient wasteland''s human nature fist, a little bit of it is worn out, and the last will is destroyed directly. There is only a black crystal the size of a fingernail left in the void, but it is absorbed into the human nature book by the ancient wasteland.


    Dust settled, vast heaven and earth, only the ancient desolate figure.


    The power of the golden mist around the body dissipated, and the eyes of the whole person gradually returned to Qingming


    Create a way!


    One step is really king!


    Kill heaven to prove the law!


    It''s all about success.


    From today on, the emperor is worthy of the name, is worthy of the identity of the original emperor, is worthy of the gathering of people''s spirit, belief, spirit and hope.


    "The old master is powerful, the old master is domineering..."


    "Mr. Gu, can you satisfy the curiosity of this system? What''s the way? What''s the way?"


    "How much have you created? Can you let the system appreciate it?"


    The sound of the system just came out everywhere. I''m really convinced of the ancient wasteland.


    In one step, the king established the way and created the Dharma, and killed the heaven to prove it.


    Since then, there has been another supreme power in the world, which even the system does not understand.


    No matter law or supreme power, as a system, it must be backed up.


    "Garbage system, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    "Stop thinking at the earliest time, don''t even think about it..."


    "I want to sleep for a while..."


    The ancient wasteland suddenly became very tired. The whole person fell down straightly, directly falling into a deep sleep

 Chapter 749

    "As soon as the ancient master stepped into the real king, he set up a way to create a method, killing the heaven with his bare hands!"


    "Such a broken heaven and earth, complete the law, can also establish the way and create the law, and achieve the true king."


    "Sleep in peace. I''ll leave it to this system."


    In the first battle of the ancient wasteland, it was the will to take away emperor Honghao''s heaven. It seemed that it was not hurt at all. Even the world wheel of Tiandao town was banned, but it was the supreme power of cultivating by the force of humanity.


    If it is not for the eternal Heaven Sutra, which integrates the four systems, and has immortal devil blood, immortal war blood, ten soul sea, ten yuan God Support.


    I can''t stand such a strong fight!


    When the ancient wasteland of deep sleep, the Qi and blood of the whole body are dried up, the yuan force is defeated, the soul sea is dried up, and the loss is extremely serious.


    When you first enter the realm of the true king and use the supreme power and the general situation of humanity, you will be overloaded. If it were not for the cultivation of Tiangong, you would not have been able to withstand it.


    Let alone retreat from the state of Enlightenment of the great nothingness, and its own state is not yet stable.


    Only by sleeping can we make up for the loss


    Spring, autumn and winter have come back, in a twinkling of an eye has been nearly a thousand years!


    The time flow rate of the unknown ancient environment is different from that of the outside world. One day in the outside world is one year, while thousands of years in the unknown ancient environment are equivalent to nearly three years in the outside world.


    Nearly a thousand years have passed since the first world war that day.


    Qianiantian canyon has been completely razed to the ground, tens of millions of miles around. With the help of the system, it has already recovered its vitality.


    What the ancients didn''t know was that the nameless ancient world had been integrated with the seven treasure realms, and now a new world had been formed.


    In the lush and vigorous Valley, there are many strange flowers, countless different grasses, and all kinds of rare medicines, which are almost everywhere.


    Thousands of years later, the ancient wasteland is still sleeping on the ground.


    But different from that of a thousand years ago, beside the ancient wasteland, sat a young girl with a pair of horsetails and a young face of the da''ou school, who was obviously the immortal magic sword red damask.


    The ancient wasteland has been sleeping for thousands of years, and Hongling has been guarding for thousands of years.


    Sometimes it''s a girl, sometimes it''s a magic sword.


    "Nearly a thousand years, master, when will you wake up?"


    "One step is true king. He sets up a way to create a method and kills the sky with his bare hands."


    "Master little brother, you solved a crisis again, for all living beings in the world, hundreds of millions of races..."


    "Such achievements should be respected by people all over the world, but no one knows about them."


    "Master, little brother, Hongling is dying of boredom..."


    Red Ling looks at the ancient wasteland of deep sleep, and her whole body is shrouded with extraordinary splendor. Countless prints and symbols can only be silently guarded, and can''t be near at all.


    A thousand years!


    A thousand years of sleep.


    The sleep was too long and too long.


    It''s so boring!


    But what can I do for a thousand years?


    But the ancient wasteland seems to fall into a deep sleep, in fact, a unique rhythm has reached the state of the unity of heaven and man in the dark. It seems that the deep sleep of a thousand years, in fact, the mind has long been in the state of nothingness.


    Set up the renzu Avenue and deduce the humanitarian law!


    Dark, dark, endless nothingness like the abyss.


    Hundreds of millions of characters are flying, swords, books and seals are occupied, countless mysterious symbols are intertwined, hundreds of millions of prints are floating, full of the air of terror to suppress the heaven and earth.


    In front of him lies a strange symbol, each of which is in an irregular state and each of which seems to contain a mysterious atmosphere.


    Just like the heaven and earth with the supreme reason, full of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Practice, comprehend, deduce


    Day after day!


    Year after year!


    I don''t know the time, no time, just like a mechanical deduction.


    The nameless ancient world has passed for thousands of years, and the great nothingness is like a flash


    Suddenly, the sword, seal and book are shining like the sun. It seems that they want to reflect the void, destroy the eternal cycle, and shock the world.


    The golden light is extremely transparent, and white characters emerge from the book of humanity, gathering a scripture in the great nothingness, which is full of mysterious and simple atmosphere.


    The meaning of the sword is vast, and it tears up the nothingness. One by one, huge and incomparable characters emerge, outlining an incomparably far-reaching atmosphere.


    "Inborn daozang!"


    There are only four words, but the way to do everything, understand all.


    Innate daozang!


    Take the advantages of the four systems of the cultivation side, and integrate the wisdom of countless great emperors, sages, scholars and sages.


    It can be said that there are many things in the world. It''s very mysterious. It''s a way of alchemy. It''s easy to become an immortal. It''s a place where you can go to the highest level of the world. You can never die.


    Don''t pass the word lightly!


    It''s not the innate Tao, not the ancestors of the original place, not the imperial family.


    Without these three conditions, even if someone has to go, it''s just a roll of waste paper.


    Until now, the road and the method created by the ancient wasteland are really preliminary completion.


    There is still a long way to go if we want to really reach the point of being supreme and free.


    One day, when the real immortals come to the world, they will threaten 33, 99 and the whole world.


    When the achievement is complete, the vision of great nothingness disappears. Instead, there is only a darkness. The spirit of ancient desolation appears. Bowing to great nothingness is a salute.


    This endless nothingness has a foothold for the ancient and unknown existence. When the Tao is completed, there is a sense.


    Although the wild devil is lawless, he dare not disrespect the existence of this nothingness


    When the spirit of the ancient wasteland disappears and the endless nothingness is deep, a lazy voice comes out, "interesting little guy, it seems that it will be busy soon..."


    "Gu Ye, a thousand years, nearly a thousand years, you have recovered!"


    "Nani? Garbage system, I don''t read much, but don''t bully me


    "Gu Ye, it''s been a thousand years since the ancient world was unknown. It''s nearly three years outside. You''ve slept long enough. If you hadn''t lost your power in this system, I''m afraid you''d already lost all your bones."


    "Bullshit, garbage system, don''t invite contributions in front of me. I''m a real king. I can live for thousands of years. How could I die?"


    "Gu Ye, you are not interesting! You don''t know that the nameless ancient world is almost broken. How much power have I lost in this system, if it wasn''t for the loss of power in this system to integrate it with the treasure world? "


    "Is it? Garbage system. I asked you to upgrade version 2.0. Did you drag it to upgrade now? So many lucky babies are fed to dogs? "


    "Mr. Gu, is it so important to upgrade this system? What''s important is that you, the ancient master, are the best of the world. You can crush the past, the present and the future, and break the invincible hand of the world. This system has no credit and hard work! It''s OK to discuss something. "


    "If you have something to say, please let it go!"


    "Well! Gu Ye, this system decides to create a successful way for you. It will forge a sword and a book that can bear the source of humanity for free. Its potential is unlimited. It can grow with Gu Ye. In the words of online games on earth, it is an upgraded weapon. "


    "No, I don''t need it."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not interesting. Business can''t be benevolent and righteous, so he refused. The system is really hurt!"


    "No talking!"


    As soon as the spirit of the ancient wasteland returned to the body, it was welcomed by the system. It can''t help but say that it''s just a wave of routines, so the ancient wasteland just can''t be fooled.


    I don''t believe this system. I can''t fool the host

 Chapter 750

    "Mr. Gu, I really don''t think about it."


    "Garbage system, you want to do the same with me..."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is just trying to set you up, and you can''t do without drilling."


    "Oh! I want to hear about your garbage system. "


    "Gu Ye, this system has found the home of the ORC. Do you want to know where it is and who is the person studying the orc? Want to know what level of science and technology has reached. "


    "That''s it! The garbage system, is not to make a group of supremacy? It''s not enough for my son to take a wave of natural calamities. It''s the external force that makes the technology side stronger. "


    "Gu Ye, the farmer! Say you don''t know, you really don''t know, you really don''t know about science and technology. Does Miss Mei Su of heaven and earth empire still know? "


    "Garbage system, what does it have to do with Meisu?"


    "It''s a big relationship. Gu Ye, you know that Mei Su is not actually called Mei Su, but Su Mei. Mei Su is just her whole life."


    "Garbage system, stop beeping, and tell me all about it."


    There is interest in ancient wasteland in an instant. The person who can be praised so highly by the garbage system must be an extraordinary existence, with the whole world thinking about him.


    In other words, one thought covers the whole world and divides millions of people


    He who can reach this level is also a proper big man!


    A man on the cultivation side actually plays the technology side


    "Gu Ye, don''t be shocked. Su Mei is not a strong man in the cultivation side, but really comes from the technology side. Of course, it doesn''t belong to the technology side of this world."


    "It''s a world beyond the universe, a world that has reached the top level of science and technology. A natural disaster has destroyed their world. Far before the age of the empress, she tore up the chaos barrier from the end of the void."


    "Su Mei is the last person to exist in science and technology, but in order to survive, he has transferred his soul into the chaos fortress and become the master brain of the fortress."


    "The former Slayer was hunted by the chaos master, and the crystal of the law fell into the chaos fortress in the chaos depth..."


    "The projection of the master of killing you see is the result of inheriting the law of the former master of killing..."


    "Mr. Gu, are you interested here?"


    The system hasn''t been idle for thousands of years. It has searched the unknown ancient environment. The local seal only left a transmission channel in the middle of the fog area, although the other end has been sealed.


    However, the old nest was found by the system. No one knows the old nest of the orc, because the old nest of the orc is hidden in 36 continents.


    Dayan island is among the forbidden areas in the abandoned northwest region.


    Who can think of it, who can find it? There is a horrible chaotic fortress hidden in a deserted area, which can''t be found by ordinary people.


    After all, it is the top technology that makes the most advanced fortress and can tear chaos apart.


    "Garbage system, less selling, hurry to join us."


    Gu Huang is more curious. It seems that he can''t survive today. Naturally, he also wants to see the top-level science and technology side of creation, which can produce the supreme in batch. So it''s no surprise to build a natural disaster army!


    "Gu Ye, this system can tell you that this chaotic fortress is really not simple. In the words of cultivation side, it is the internal self-made heaven and earth."


    "It''s just like playing to cross the sea of stars, cross the latitude and tear up the chaos."


    "Rules, rules, fate, years, cause and effect, all can be analyzed..."


    "The most important point is that you have money in the words of the earth!"


    "Not only have money, but also have reached the point of inhumanity."


    "There is also the most important thing. Su Mei''s mind body Mei Su has disappeared three years ago, and now it is in this chaotic competition."


    "You are her boss, don''t you want to squeeze No... Congratulations? "


    Step by step, the sound is comparable to the great devil of purgatory, but also full of extreme demagogues, which leads the ancient wasteland into the depraved abyss.


    It''s not easy!


    It''s not easy to be sincere!


    It''s so hard to be a system these days!


    This system is really too difficult.


    The host broke his heart, but he didn''t appreciate it!


    Can we find a more conscientious existence than the system?


    "Garbage system, you''ve made a big circle to let my son go to his employees!"


    "I''m the boss. Can I do such a wicked thing?"


    "You think my son is the black hearted boss on the earth, the crushing employee of the mission. 996 is not enough. I wish 007 would be good."


    "I can''t do such a black hearted thing."


    Ancient wasteland is just a righteous and upright attitude. How can we do such immoral things.


    The garbage system has said so, so it''s really hard for someone else, Miss Su Mei.


    Although there is money, but that money is not from the strong wind, how can we say that the pit is the pit?


    I''m not the purple robe, the master, or the two idiots in the reader group. I''ve always wanted to hang out with Miss Franklin.


    "That''s a bad word, old master! How can it be a pit or a press? "


    "You are the boss! My staff is gone. Don''t you look for them? "


    "Don''t forget! The orcs have a feud with us. We went there to get revenge. What a noble and honest reason we had. "


    "Mr. Gu, you are thinking that Miss Su Mei is so kind-hearted that she will surely come out of the arena and our nameless ancient world will be broken. Shouldn''t you mean that?"


    "This way is clear for you. Don''t use this system to teach you!"


    The system is just like a dog''s leg, and it''s fooled the ancient wasteland


    "Hiss! The garbage system, so attentive, you look at the good things in the old lady Su Mei''s place. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, how can you doubt the good intentions of this system? It''s a recruitment for you? Who makes us destitute? The recovery of hundreds of millions of ancestors needs a lot of Franklin! "


    "Garbage system, said for a long time, is not to pit other people''s money."


    "Gu Ye, how can it be a pit? Miss Su Mei is an outsider. She is not recognized by the broken world. Otherwise, she can''t come out all the time? As long as you share a little of the power of humanity, you will make the eldest lady become a human being on earth, and the natural world will also recognize it. "


    "Garbage system, you are not a set of pyramid schemes on the earth. You are clearly pulling the line To be frank, I still want to pocket the money of the eldest lady. "


    "Gu Ye, here There''s no way for this system. It''s really hard... "


    "You can''t do anything, can''t you?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is forced by the author!"


    For a long time, the ancient wasteland was speechless. When it came to such a garbage system, it really took eight lifetimes to die. For its own law and humanity origin Really any bad move can make it out


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Miss benzun will be online soon!!! The first lady didn''t give Franklin a reward!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 751

    In the face of the systematic chatter and trying all kinds of ways to trick people, the ancient wasteland has always been untouched. The innate Taoism and humanity are inseparable.


    Under the inner vision of the mind and God, cultivation has been stable, and it is said that the true king of an era is hard to be born.


    After thousands of years of deep sleep, the body has become stronger all the time. The physical strength has been ten times as much as before, and the pure strength of the body has reached ten yuan, that is, 1.269 million five hundred jin.


    Nature is the contribution of the blood essence of the Wu nationality. The blood and body have a long way to go. The cultivation has reached the true king, and the soul sea and Dantian have reached the hundred Zhang level. It''s just insane.


    In the heart, there are thirty-six drops of horrible blood essence, which is a brand-new blood vein composed of immortal devil blood, immortal war blood and witch blood essence.


    It''s so strong that it''s inhuman


    Ten hundred Zhang soul sea, each soul sea is a thousand and eighty runes, the yuan God quietly wrapped in it, full of mysterious unmatched breath.


    Rules


    One thousand and eighty rules.


    Even the great sage, few people can control so much.


    Now the king of famine is very strong, and also reached the top of the three levels of rules.


    Master, use, change!


    Three levels, no one can escape the process.


    He established Tao and created Dharma, sleeping for thousands of years, but he did not know how many years he spent in the great nothingness.


    Heaven''s will to seize the emperor Honghao, once built to soar to the level of the great sage, was also blasted by the ancient famine.


    Of course, it''s a new method, and it''s also a supreme force, but the will of heaven is the same force.


    That is to say, today''s monsters don''t exert their supreme power. In their present state, semi Saint completely ignores and can fight with the peak saint.


    Half saint, at least half saint of twelve robbers, can fight against the evil Lord.


    But it''s just World War I, not counting the killing technology, the killing laws, the supreme power, all kinds of weapons.


    Take Qianlong as an example. The top saints of 36 continents have been oppressing for tens of thousands of years. If they don''t give full play to the occupation of hegemonists, they can barely keep invincible.


    If life and death fight, it will be really destroyed by the ancient wasteland.


    However, all the results of the ancient road creation in wasteland have been sealed in the emperor''s seal, and they did not really span thirty-three days and ninety-nine fields.


    Then we can only get up, unless one day we really reach the level of Wuzu.


    The fist breaks nine days, the foot breaks ten places, and goes away.


    Sleeping for a thousand years and realizing Tao once, we now have the capital of 36 continents.


    Three years later, I don''t know what happened to them.


    If there is no accident, all of them should step on the level of kings or even semi saints. If you dare to lose the name of the devil, turn around and clean up one by one.


    Great sage, I''m really fearless!


    Thirty six continents, the Lord of famine is coming back.


    Before leaving, I''d like to meet the old Miss Su Mei. What kind of routine is it.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s body is shining and disappearing. He slowly wakes up, turns around, sits up and is just about to stretch. Unexpectedly, a figure swoops over and faces a pair of big European School


    "Master, you are awake at last! They have been waiting for you for a thousand years! "


    "You are so cruel..."


    "Master little brother, if something happens to you, what should you do in the future?"


    Red Ling hugs Gu Huang and buries his head in the big Europe sect. She has been waiting for a thousand years, almost driving her crazy.


    "Well! Sister Hongling, let it go. I''m not a gentleman. Believe it or not, I''ll take you to the right place. "


    "Crime, you''re a seductive crime, understand?"


    The ancient wasteland broke away from the embrace of red silk, felt the delicate fragrance of virgin son, and immediately dispelled the idea.


    "Master little brother, if you have the ability, you will come!"


    "Anyway, they are already your people. You will never find the second one in your life."


    "It''s just a little brother. Dare you?"


    Hongling smiles like a flower, full of invisible charm. She frowns and laughs. She is committing crimes.


    Cowardly little brother!


    Talk without practice!


    If I had the courage, those elder sisters would have been eaten


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Sister Hongling, if you are like this, I will be angry. "


    "I can warn you! My son is angry, but the consequences are very serious. "


    "I''m the first villain in xuanyang City, villain, little devil. Don''t provoke me, or I really don''t know what I will do."


    Gu Huang is not the villain. Although he is shameless and heartless, he still has a bottom line to do things. Throughout the world, many villains and heroes end up in the gentle countryside.


    It''s good for your eyes to stay by your side, but you don''t have the capital to roam the world


    If that step is to go out, it is a matter of principle.


    At this time, it''s time to learn the core socialist values.


    "Master little brother, don''t just talk about it! Will you come if you have the ability? "


    "There are no outsiders here anyway..."


    "Master, don''t pretend. What have you done before? I already know. "


    "I dare to tie up someone''s sister in the street and sleep in the evening. Now I''ve sent them to the door. Are you afraid?"


    "Master little brother, you are not the devil at all!"


    The red silk is extremely enchanted. The clothes on her body are also half hidden. It''s all about human life


    It''s a rare opportunity. Today, Miss Ben has let go. First, give my little brother


    The hands are fast, the hands are slow. There are too many flirtatious and cheap goods around the little brother. If you don''t start quickly, you will have no chance.


    No, it''s OK!


    Miss Ben is a devil


    "Sister Hongling, I''m not a casual person. I''ll warn you one last time. Don''t force me."


    "Otherwise, I would not be a person to get up casually!"


    "Really, don''t try. I can''t stand the temptation."


    "You''re going to be like this. I''ve got a great move!"


    The ancient wasteland is completely unmoved. When you think of the giant crab that runs across the world, you can only recite the words of sages.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Girls can hook up and flirt


    But monsters are rampant, and they can''t try it by example.


    "Master little brother, don''t pretend. You dare to kiss sister Shengwang..."


    "Your conduct has betrayed you."


    "Master little brother, you should not be inhumane!"


    Hongling is more and more enchanted. She is totally on the verge of death. Anyway, she is going to take her little brother down today


    "What is it, sister Hongling? I don''t want to fight today. You really don''t know how powerful it is."


    "You forced me to do it!"


    "I''ll let you know what a real man is."


    "Ah, rice tofu!"


    "Swastikas trapped the evil seal!"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up, with a smile on his mouth. Suddenly, his hands were folded into ten. He highlighted a Grand Buddha name. In a moment, the swastikas were flying all over the sky, which evolved into a holy and upright great seal, which directly banned red damask from head to toe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Hongling''s face was frozen and frozen. She was completely in the wind. After a quarter of an hour, she was so angry that she stamped her foot hard that she almost didn''t spit three liters of blood


    Asshole master, stupid little brother, you deserve to be single all your life!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! After the 20th!!

 Chapter 752

    "Hahaha! Laugh... I''m dead with a smile. I''m dead with a smile! "


    "It''s really......"


    "Not bad, not bad, worthy of my valued son-in-law. He can bear what ordinary people can''t do."


    "I''m not confused by beauty. I''m really a gentleman. I''m worthy of being emperor!"


    On a hillside, Gou ride, Cangli, the sword of fate, dark seven, but watching the whole process, two people, one sword and one dog did not expect that it would be so reversed, they immediately burst into laughter.


    Especially Gou ride, who is really laughing and rolling around, almost put his four claws on the sky.


    In the past thousand years, Gou ride''s claws have been growing again. After all, the treasure world here has been fused, except for those few great medicines.


    Gou ride did not know how many holy herbs he had chewed. Not only the dog''s claws were restored, but also his accomplishments were completely restored. Even the Cangli, the dark seven and the sword of fate were also restored.


    Although at their level, the elixir has no effect on them.


    This is treasure world!


    Even if it is a slow recovery, it has recovered a lot in a thousand years.


    "Is it funny?"


    I don''t know when, the figure of Hongling appears quietly behind the three people and one dog. It''s still smiling on its face, but it''s filled with a cold will, just like a terrible devil recovering.


    Today''s Hongling is a combination of the tower, which not only improves its quality, but also controls its power. If she wants to shuttle in any boundary layer, she can also connect different worlds.


    It''s just not enough cultivation, but guys like Gou ride can fight hundreds of them with their bare hands.


    "Girl Hongling, I didn''t laugh!"


    "Girl, I''m being dragged here. I have nothing to do with it."


    "Girl Hongling, we just met by chance."


    Dark seven, Cangli, the three swords of fate are the old Yin ratio. They sell Gou ride in minutes. They are indifferent to their own affairs and directly withdraw from the hundred Zhang area.


    I''m a very old man. How can we do such immoral things.


    It''s all brought by Gou ride. It''s all this goods. We are purely involved.


    Sorry!


    To die is to die a friend, not to die a poor man.


    The wench around Gu Shao, we really can''t provoke.


    "You..."


    "Miss Hongling, you are wronged, you are wronged!"


    "I am wronged!"


    "All of them are the three elders who are not dead, or they dare not disturb your tryst with you even if they give you courage!"


    Gou ride kneels on the spot. Two front dog paws bow to the red damask, and a pair of dog eyes turn stealthily. It''s really full of deep helplessness!


    What''s the way?


    I can''t make it!


    It is better to provoke Gu Shao than to provoke his sister.


    In particular, this is the magic sword of Tongtian, which integrates the tower of Tongtian, and the background is even more frightening.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t look for anyone. I''ll settle with you today."


    "At the beginning, my brother broke your limbs and left you a dog''s life. Today, I will take you to bliss."


    "Cut!"


    Red damask is fierce. Hundreds of black magic swords appear in front of her. Each handle is filled with endless evil spirits. Even those who have reached the state of the emperor will run.


    "Girl Hongling, keep your dog. Don''t be angry."


    "Girl, this dog is really annoying. It should be cut to pieces, but Sin is not death! "


    "Hongling, forget it, forget it, forgive the dog and give me face..."


    The sword of fate, dark seven, Cangli three people saw this posture, and immediately came forward to dissuade them. Although the black dog is hateful, it can be a pleasure to arrive, otherwise it will die alone in the past 1000 years.


    Fog zone!


    Gu Huang''s figure escapes into it, with a knowing smile on his lips, and then withdraws his mind. Anyway, Hong Ling won''t really kill them.


    "Garbage system, turn on the transmission channel. Let''s meet Miss Su Mei."


    "Gu Ye, this system has a heart, how can it be powerless! There''s no motivation! "


    "What! You are playing with me, aren''t you! What are the conditions? Let''s talk! "


    "Open and bright, worthy of being the ancient master, in fact, it is very simple. A supreme power, a method you created, this system needs to be backed up."


    "Garbage system, change it! This is a matter of principle. How can the law that is exclusive to my ancestral place be spread out easily? "


    "Ancient Lord, that''s not the way to say. Can you guarantee that the life marks in the emperor''s seal are all the ancestors of the original place? You''re not afraid of anything else. "


    "Garbage system, what do you mean?"


    "Gu Ye, it means literally that the reincarnation of the cypress of the witches is an accident, but what about other races? What about the calculation of the old Yin ratio far beyond chaos? "


    "Garbage system, don''t give me alarmism, who doesn''t know your routine is just to pit my law and supreme power."


    "All right, Mr. Gu! This system has acknowledged that we really want your Dharma and supreme power, but we are all together. As long as this system has your Dharma and supreme power, it will be recognized. This system will check the ancestors'' marks one by one, and guarantee to dig out the eight generations of ancestors for you. "


    "Well, you''re a garbage system. I understand. You want to hide seven old bastards, right! I want to be the sacrifice of my ancestral place, because sooner or later it will be my era of humanity, golden age... "


    "But also! Gu Ye, who are we with! If you don''t give this system the location of the sacrifice, are you going to give it to the beast that swallows the sky? Although that fool has done something to protect the Tao... "


    "Garbage system, the place of sacrifice for you is not bad, but can you guarantee to do well?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is guaranteed by the author''s head to ensure that it can be a good sacrificial spirit. It must be impartial and selfless, and a good ancestor of the future..."


    "Garbage system, why do you think it''s so fake? Are you fooling me to cheat my humanity and faith? I think it''s safest to give it to the black boss. "


    "Mr. Gu, you How can we do this? This system is willing to make a supreme contract with you. If humanity does not die, this system will not die. If humanity dies, this system will die first. "


    "Well, although you are a garbage system, it''s still worth trusting. One of our body and fruit is all in the seal of the emperor. It''s named innate Tao Zang. Taking the earth legend and the alchemist together, you can achieve the supreme immortal......"


    "Nani? It''s time to have a good look at the system... "


    In the middle of the fog, the ancient wasteland and the system communicate in secret. When the golden radiance of the system merges into the human emperor''s seal, the fruits of the way created by the wasteland Lord appear.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At first glance, the system is shocked and trembling


    Refining Qi, Daoji, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Wuqi, Sanhua


    Innate daozang!


    It has promoted Seven Realms, integrated the four systems of the cultivation side, the classics of all the earth''s sons, the books of sages, and thousands of years of wisdom.


    Xianfa!


    The real fairyland!


    is the method of exclusive innate Tao body and original people.


    Can become immortal, and heaven and earth with life, sun and moon with brightness, supreme, free and carefree.


    Fairyland, not the fairyland of the enlightenment, is just a failure of address.


    One book, one sword!


    Educate all living beings and kill all enemies.


    It''s a good way to refine Qi and become an immortal.


    The origin of the sacrifice should be determined. No loss, no loss!


    Big money!


    A wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 753

    "Gu Ye, this system should call you Gu Zu. With the way and method of creation, you will be equal to the strongest one in the future."


    "One day, the way of the alchemists will surely lead to Yangwei heaven and earth."


    "The Dharma belongs to the ancestral place of origin and the innate Tao body. Did you have any plans in your mind?"


    "A good man is Yongchang in the era of age. All the people are like dragons."


    "Are you going to build an immortal Dynasty in the future?"


    The voice of the system is full of excitement, but also full of deep shock. I don''t know how to describe it, but it''s too horrible.


    This sacrifice must not only be taken, but also be done thoroughly


    The gathering of humanity, spirit, belief and hope must be a golden era of human life, an era in which all the people are like dragons and live a long life.


    "Garbage system, I didn''t think of that step. If I want to be the location of my human sacrifice, I will give you the early investment."


    "In a complete world, all the people are revived, all of them are innate Tao bodies."


    "And to teach the people to practice..."


    "It''s not easy to activate the garbage system. It''s too late to quit now."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down, eyes slightly open, and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, it is a fair routine system. Otherwise, with his own strength, how long will it take for the people to recover.


    Do as you like, and break up if you don''t believe.


    Without systematic help, it will be very difficult to recover the souls of all the people and refine the innate Tao.


    First of all, a world fit for all the people is enough to make his head big.


    However, there is a universal system, everything is not a problem, and there is a garbage system to help him monitor, which can really pick out those mixed in the heterogeneous.


    "Gu Ye, set the system!"


    "Of course, this system is not afraid of your routine. The location of the people''s sacrifice should be determined."


    "Haha! Ancient Lord, it is no problem to revive the spirits of all the people, gather the spirit of heaven and form a world fit for survival. "


    "Everything in the world is too delicious. All the resources you need are in the hands of Miss Su Mei, who is in charge of the real treasure."


    "So let''s go this time, as long as the eldest lady is fooled into the gang, then it''s all right."


    "The system thinks that there is no mistake between practice and technology. There is no online money pit, which is called mutual benefit and reciprocity."


    Naturally, the system is extremely fooled. He is a big villain system. What he always stresses is that he can''t go in and out. He should be a human worshiper, but he can''t go out.


    Only to fool the eldest lady, who makes him stupid?


    Taking up so many resources, baby, but only making such rubbish as the beast demon family, is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    As long as the eldest lady is drawn into the gang


    It''s all right!


    "Garbage system, after a long time, you still think of the benefits of two sets. How could it be so cheap?"


    "There is no such cheap thing in the world. Humanity book and humanity sword should be created for me."


    "And give me a body to carry my fruits, and be the emperor of this ancestral land."


    "As for fooling Su Mei, it''s up to me to meet him. I can''t leave such a strong ally alone."


    Gu Huang is very clear about what kind of ghost idea the system is fighting against. This is to eat both ends. The garbage system has become the biggest winner. It''s crazy to think about money.


    The way has been established, the law has been created!


    A body of Tao fruit can''t be placed in such a white way, melting out a body bearing, which is equal to a second body


    Of course, it''s not the avatar, but the Tao.


    Have the existence of independent personality, thought and memory!


    But also closely linked with the ontology!


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a small matter. This system has already been prepared for you. There''s a heaven on the avenue, a humanity sword, a humanity book, and a humanity A."


    "In cooperation with the emperor''s seal, it will become your exclusive humanitarian arm."


    "This will be your Tao body. Now you need to activate your true spirit. You can bear a little pain!"


    Naturally, the system has been ready for a long time. After all, it is clear about the future road of the ancient wasteland. Since he became emperor, he has realized that some things will happen after all.


    The origin of Tao is naturally to be transferred. If not, it will be exposed sooner or later.


    But the possession of Tao body is different. It will be separated from the ancient desolate soul. It will have an extremely calm and rational side, but it will not have feelings relatively.


    The emperor of origin bears the spirit, belief, spirit and hope of millions of people, which is a heavy and incomparable responsibility.


    There must not be any selfishness, and the ancient shortage of the creation of the Dharma and the establishment of the Tao is condensed in this state.


    One is the villain, the other is the villain system, but no matter how shameless it is, the heart is black. Hundreds of millions of ancestors in the original ancestral place cast an emperor out of their own spirits.


    And the host is very deep, I don''t know it''s the big guy of that era.


    As a system, we should think well in advance


    "No, I''m going to kill myself."


    "The origin of Tao and the body must not be contaminated with a trace of cause and effect."


    "These causes and consequences let me carry them. The ancestors of the origin have suffered enough tribulations and will not let them return them."


    "Cut!"


    The ancient barren and true spirits come together, a soul knife emerges, and it is cut on the true spirits and forcibly divides the souls.


    Impressively is the most calm, rational, no emotional side


    I cut my soul, but I didn''t hum from the beginning to the end.


    "Mr. Gu, enough species. I admire this system."


    The system can''t help but be moved. Unexpectedly, the master of the host is really so cruel. Sheng Sheng has given himself a knife and divided the most rational, calm and extreme side.


    It''s a tough guy!


    It''s no wonder that we can establish Tao and create Dharma, and kill heaven to prove Tao.


    It''s extremely fierce and overbearing.


    At this time, the golden radiance of the system converges, and a body that is just like the ancient wasteland emerges. The golden radiance envelops the spirit of the ancient wasteland and merges into it.


    The emperor''s seal flickers in the void, and the golden radiance pervades it. Countless ancient words and prints are suspended in the void. A golden fruit, which is completely condensed by the human nature, emerges, and is also instantly melted into the eyebrows and hearts of the Tao body.


    A sword, a book and a armour are suspended around the body. The sword and the book are respectively integrated into the original Taoist script and the original Taoist sword condensed from the ancient wasteland


    For a time, the brilliance is bright, the characters are twinkling, full of incomparable magnificent and majestic breath, as if an ancient Immortal Emperor is about to break the cocoon and recover.


    And the ancient wasteland to the true spirit to cut a knife, although suffered great pain, but with the help of the power of the system, it is also a slow recovery, will not have an impact on its own foundation.


    Day and night!


    The ancient wasteland and the Taoist body opened their eyes at the same time, and the power of golden mist emerged in their palms at the same time, sending out a magnificent and sacred source of humanity.


    "Go!"


    The Taoist body ancient wasteland nodded slightly, and there was no emotion in the face. The two minds were interlinked. Naturally, there was no need for more words. The Taoist body ancient wasteland, which is the origin of the Taoist fruit, has reached the limit of the deduction realm, that is, the three flower realms of spirit and soul.


    Already equivalent to the realm of the king!


    If the actual combat power is compared, I''m afraid that the holy kingdom will be hanged.


    Cutting out a soul has no effect on itself, but only the extremely calm and rational Tao body can be impartial and selfless, and can be performed day and night!


    The ancient Taoist body disappeared into the inner world of the emperor''s seal, and the system also divided a spirit into it, along with the Taoist body''s practice, monitoring the marks of the people.


    The golden vortex emerges, and the ancient wasteland escapes into it


    Give me a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 754

    Dark, dark channels emerge, as if stepping on the eternal chaos, reaching the end of eternity.


    The ancient desolate figure strolls among them, the golden radiance floats in front, but only shines between the square inches. Although this is a void passage, it is obviously man-made and uses unknown means.


    "Warning! Warning! "


    "Unknown invasion, unknown level of life."


    "Unknown danger value!"


    "Upon examination, non citizens of Xingyao empire..."


    When the ancient wasteland walk passage is about half an hour, the silent and dark void passage is full of metal synthetic sound and cold mechanical feeling.


    At the same time, the dark passage becomes extremely transparent, with powerful and incomparable spatial fluctuation, and covered by an invisible door of space.


    Forced in front of the ancient wasteland, concealment appears in a transparent fog state, which is obviously a supreme force.


    "Intruder, the front belongs to the military restricted zone, please return to your original place."


    "Otherwise, defensive measures will be taken..."


    "Enter countdown state!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Chaos goddess, please disarm, he is my boss, please receive with the highest standard of etiquette."


    At the same time, a figure was transmitted here. The figure of a woman with dark long hair and wearing a tight leather suit full of strong science fiction wind was strikingly about Mei Su, the president of Qiankun imperial Research Institute, who was also a passer-by from the parallel earth, the hometown of the ghost king.


    "It turns out that you are the Lord of the wilderness, distinguished guests, and the goddess of chaos, the master of Xingyao Empire, apologizes to you most sincerely."


    "The eldest lady has set up the identity verification. Please pass the verification. The master brain needs to be backed up. Please understand."


    "Question one: three thousand saints, seventy-two sages. How many are the crowned and how many are not?"


    "What''s the other vest?"


    "Which of the three readers is the most shameless?" Behind the as like as two peas of


    , a curtain of light came out of the door of the transparent fog. It was a similar existence with mee. This is the goddess of chaos.


    "Boss, in order to prevent the enemy from becoming your appearance, I have to make such a decision."


    "If you are a real boss, you can answer it."


    "Boss, please do more."


    Mei Su is almost covering her face. It''s so shameful. If her boss is really powerful, he will have a 93% chance to come. It''s really verified.


    Anyway, the boss is also a global person. I believe these questions can be answered


    "Maisu, it''s not easy! It''s only three years since I stepped on the level of king. I''m worthy of being the first lady of Xingyao empire. "


    "The first problem is that forty-two people win the crown and thirty people do not."


    "The second problem is that xiaowuxianggong used to be called Liuxia demon man."


    "The third question is that the most shameless person in the readers is the bald ass, purple robe..."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down and a smile on his mouth. The whole man seemed calm and calm. I didn''t expect that this fellow fellow countryman who didn''t parallel the earth had such a heavy identity.


    I really found the treasure. Xingyao empire


    I really need to have a good look at the technology side.


    "Pass your identity, welcome to your noble Lord of the wilderness!"


    "From now on, the goblin king will have the second sequence permission of chaos fortress of Xingyao empire."


    "The goddess of brain chaos, the imperial master, has seen the deputy commander."


    The fog in the passage disappears, all the guards and arms are disarmed, and the ancient wasteland is inexplicably the second sequence right of the chaos fortress of Xingyao empire.


    "The boss is powerful, the boss is domineering. The little girl you fought three years ago was watching live all the way."


    "Our carefully cultivated demon warriors can''t resist the bombardment of the scourge."


    "Boss, my accomplishments are all promoted by external forces. For example, boss, every strength of you comes from hard work."


    "And the boss! From now on, my name is not Mei su. My name is Su Mei. I have integrated all the memories of the main body... "


    Su Mei has integrated the main body memory left by the master brain, which is a little less calm, more playful and flexible than before. But the Xingyao Empire has been destroyed. She is the last person in the Empire.


    Memory is too far away, far away to have let her very strange.


    Chaos fortress has been here for many years.


    "Take me to visit your fortress, and I''m looking forward to the technology that can produce Warcraft warriors..."


    "By the way, what about the killing master? Why don''t you see him get out of here. "


    "Dare to make trouble in my territory, and dare to threaten to kill me. Now I have sent you here."


    "Is he hiding?"


    Gu Huang smiled, and through the systematic map positioning, naturally he had already locked the master of killing, but Su Mei was here, that is to say, deliberately mentioning this stubble.


    I think the master of killing is an old thing now. I''m afraid everyone is far away.


    "Master of killing, the boss wants to see you, but he doesn''t come out yet!"


    Su Mei''s smile was playful, and he immediately fell into a deep voice. The whole man was full of endless pressure. Now he is the first commander of chaos fortress.


    In a word, chaos can wipe out the slayer in minutes.


    Although the leader of the killing is the commander of the army


    It is also the only perfect creature that combines science and technology with practice.


    "Young lady, the commander of the imperial army must report to you!"


    "I''ve seen the deputy commander before."


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t know your identity before. I have offended you so much. Please forgive me."


    The void conveys a big, bareheaded man, two and a half meters tall, with a big, vigorous figure, a blue uniform, and a sense of terror.


    Lord of the killing!


    Kill tens of millions, commander of chaos fortress regiment, the only perfect creature.


    "Is that good? It''s a bit of a general. "


    "That''s all. For the sake of Su Mei, the past has been written off."


    "I''ll be with you in the future."


    "Take me around, let''s talk about it later."


    Gu Huang has come to kill tens of millions of people. After all, he can''t be blamed for this. After all, he doesn''t know his identity. Of course, he doesn''t know the identity of Su Mei.


    Even if it is a misunderstanding, in a word, he did not suffer losses, but made a lot of money.


    "Deputy commander, please!"


    Three beams of light came to wrap the ancient wasteland, plain eyebrow, and killing thousands of figures. In an instant, it seemed that it crossed the end of the void and reached the endless depth of the starry sky.


    The three figures stay in the void, and the shadow light curtain of the chaos goddess is also there. In the eyes, there is a very broken heaven and earth, a land of suspension, a broken star, a collapsed sky, and a dark and dead void.


    Only one star under the feet of the three people is still in good condition, and the rest of the four sides seem to be in a state of dilapidation. It is obvious that the whole world has been affected by what a terrible war happened


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 755

    "What happened?"


    Looking at the broken starry sky in front of him, it is clear that there has been an extremely fierce war, and its degree has reached the point of no more, not only the heaven and earth have been broken, but even the universe has been affected.


    The technological level of its Xingyao empire is even more appalling


    Chaos fortress is based on a whole world.


    The technology side has reached the acme, and it can really change the world.


    "The end!"


    With a long sigh, Su Mei said everything in two words. Only the terrible end of the world can destroy the Empire in its heyday, together with a universe, heaven and earth, the world, and life, almost completely destroyed.


    Technology has reached its acme. It can change the world, but


    Before the end of the day, vulnerable.


    Only the practice side, and only the practice side, can fight against the end.


    There is a bottleneck in science and technology, but there is a bottleneck in practice, because someone has already come to the end.


    "Doomsday, what kind of doomsday can destroy you? Isn''t it comparable to the existence of gods and Demons when technology develops to the extreme


    The ancient wasteland was puzzled. With the technology of Xingyao Empire, it was able to analyze the rules, rules, fate, time and space, and cause and effect.


    Even if the law is the limit of technology side!


    The level of Xingyao empire is also magic technology.


    Rule weapon!


    Law weapon!


    Down beat!


    Law of cause and effect weapon!


    Not to mention the law of cause and effect and the attack of dimensionality reduction, but to mention the weapon of law, the master of chaos will kneel if the gun goes down.


    Doomsday can destroy such a top technology side.


    "Vice commander, you understand the end of our contact and the end of the two distinct concepts."


    "This is a life that can ignore the laws of cause and effect, fate, years, laws, and even rules. It is the end of all things."


    "Invisible, untraceable, peephole, infinitely magnifying the inner desires of citizens of the Empire. The empire is destroyed by human beings, and the end is only the fuse."


    "According to the records in the database, there are 30000 ancient times in Xingyao Empire, among which the common experiences of the big and the small end are nearly countless."


    "Until now, only this kind of SSS doomsday has destroyed all the life of the Empire, and only the commander escapes alone."


    "Vice commander, I''m sorry to hear that the end of SSS is coming."


    The goddess of brain chaos, the master of the fortress, is full of cold electronic polyphony, which tells the prelude to the destruction of Xingyao Empire, coming from the end of SSS.


    The powerful Xingyao Empire has developed to the extreme of science and technology, but it is still under the doomsday of SSS level.


    No one can understand the existence of doomsday.


    There are many kinds of patterns.


    No one can survive the end of the highest level.


    "The Empire of 30000 ancient times was destroyed in a 3S level doomsday."


    "Invisibility causes the desire of all living beings and leads to destruction from the inside. How can this doomsday be similar to the mind devil?"


    "If it''s not the mind devil, it can''t be done by the mind devil. It won''t be that your technological development has touched the forbidden area, leading to the anger of the original will of your heaven and earth."


    "So Destroy you all! "


    It''s hard to understand the end of chaos in the ancient wasteland, but the way of its destruction is like the means of extraterritorial demons, but the extraterritorial demons can''t do this at all.


    "Dear deputy commander, the original will in your mouth represents the truth."


    "But truth is impossible to destroy us, for your commander can build a fortress of chaos and escape from the end of the day, but truth tells us in advance."


    "There''s no way to analyze the end of the day, and there''s no way to guard against it. It''s the hope to side heaven and earth for cultivation."


    "We belong to outsiders, your deputy commander. This truth suppresses our existence and is not protected and recognized by its truth."


    "Chaos goddess needs your help..."


    Chaos goddess made a request of etiquette, the truth does not recognize their existence, just like a group of viruses, the creation of Warcraft is also not recognized by it.


    In the word of practice, they are not recognized by heaven and earth and belong to a group of stowaways.


    Once in this world, it will be damned.


    "Boss, as long as you are willing to help us, you can use the resources in chaos fortress at will."


    "No matter the boss, if you conquer the world, you still need to be a hegemon."


    "I''ve mixed up with you!"


    When Su Mei came to the ancient wasteland, he was full of calmness and composure. With the highest war fortress of Xingyao Empire, the boss had no reason to refuse.


    No way?


    Miss Ben has nothing now, only money is left for the poor.


    Wealth can connect the gods and make the ghosts push the mill.


    With the help of the boss, Xingyao empire can continue safely.


    Even the life genes of the citizens of the empire can be regenerated completely by means of science and technology.


    "How can I help?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand and smiled. He did come!


    At present, this young lady is not the only one in the reader group, but also a golden boss. She belongs to the kind of silly daughter of the landlord family who has a lot of money.


    But a self-confident, calm, calm, and master brain to help, I''m afraid that it has been simulated for many times, to get the greatest possible.


    That''s why I dare to be so outspoken and ask for it directly.


    "Don''t pretend, boss. You have the emperor''s seal. Now you are the master of the world."


    "You are in charge of all the affairs in this world. At one glance, you can only use the imperial seal to lower the imperial decree."


    "Let our Xingyao Empire become your subjects, and we will naturally be recognized by the truth."


    "Boss, you are really lucky in this business. Although our Xingyao empire is destroyed, the life gene of our people still exists."


    "As long as there is enough time, it will recover soon."


    "Boss, let the little girl make a real fourth Scourge army for you at that time."


    Su Mei is very clear that she should have belonged to her personal emperor''s seal, but she was intercepted by her bad boss. Now she has accepted all the memories of her body.


    I''m afraid it''s not too easy for my boss to agree.


    "I''d like to promise you, but it''s a pity that I can''t do it."


    "Because I am not the master of the world, nor the first emperor of humanity."


    Gu Huang sighed softly, pretending to be helpless. This young lady really has a plan, but now she has to be stretched, so she can''t take advantage of it.


    The original emperor!


    This matter is of great importance and must not be divulged.


    If you keep pestering, you can only kill people.


    "Excuse me, boss?" Su Mei pulls the ancient wasteland hundreds of miles away, and her face looks a little helpless. "Boss, you are really uninteresting. You only need a legal purpose..."


    "Not even for a moment?"


    "Boss, you are too shameful."


    Su Mei''s self-confidence and elegance disappeared. Instead, she looked puzzled. She didn''t know why the bad boss refused. It was a win-win situation.

 Chapter 756

    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really can''t help you."


    "Su Mei! I''ll tell you the truth! "


    "From then on, there will be no one in the world. There will never be one."


    "In order to protect me, the emperor Cangli and the emperor Yinling burned their own spirits and wills, blew up the emperor''s seal, and led emperor Honghao to die together."


    "Miss Su Mei, as the deputy commander of the fortress, you''d better take it back!"


    "In fact, I come to find the beast demon family to settle accounts. Since I have something to do with you, I will write it off from now on."


    "Take good care, and I''ll leave first."


    After that, the ancient wasteland sighed heavily. It was just a way of deceiving the dead and not paying for their lives. It was a way of using the unique skill of the earth to talk to people and ghosts.


    The villagers cheat the villagers


    No It''s the villagers who see the villagers. Their eyes are full of tears


    It''s not a lie. It''s a white lie.


    Eldest lady, I really can''t bear to deceive you. I don''t want to be the same as purple robe and bald ass. I once thought of cheating your Franklin.


    Although you are really stupid, stupid


    My son is for you. This world is not suitable for playing science and technology!


    "Boss, pretend, you will continue to pretend. What kind of person''s emperor''s seal explodes by itself, and Cangli will burn his will..."


    "Let''s leave this set of nonsense to fool others! Although Miss Ben is sometimes stupid... "


    "Cut! They were all infected by those two fools on July 7th We are all human beings Don''t try to find out about each other. "


    "Tell me how to help me..."


    Su Mei knows his bad boss''s routine, and he has a virtue with that damned author.


    All of them are foxes. Talk about a studio!


    Bah! No, they are all human beings on earth, and they also set each other up.


    Do you want to go to the pit?


    "Your Excellency, I can''t really help you. Let me tell you that!"


    "Don''t say that the emperor''s seal has been broken. Even if it is intact, I can''t help you."


    "The fortress of chaos is really strong enough, and the technological level of Xingyao empire is amazing."


    "But you forget that this is the world of the practice side. Between heaven and earth, only the practice side is the strongest."


    "Because someone has come to the end of practice, and technology side support can analyze the law, understand that cause and effect is the limit..."


    "Over the course of thirty-three days, ninety-nine years, there are so many people who are beyond the law."


    "That''s it!"


    The ancient wasteland has always maintained a negative attitude towards the science and technology side, which does not mean that he despises the science and technology side, and that the level of starry empire is equivalent to the existence of demons. The Lord of chaos is a good example.


    But examples are examples after all!


    Emperor''s seal, the origin of the ancestral land, the ancestors'' seal, humanity and Qi Yun.


    No one can touch this!


    Even if it''s anti heaven in the future, even if it''s against the God of Haotian and the Abbess, it''s at all costs.


    Perhaps there are countless resources in the hands of Xingyao empire.


    But a 3S level doomsday will separate the Xingyao Empire and destroy it. Once a trace of original Qi is separated, it will bring the ancestors into the crisis.


    He was never a good man in ancient times, or even a villain, scourge, asshole. To achieve his goal, there was no need for him.


    Sometimes it can even be said that there is no bottom line!


    These are not denied by him, but they are related to the ancient ancestors, the way they established and the way they created.


    The cause and effect between him and Su Mei is over.


    "Boss, you know nothing about technology. You''re just illiterate."


    "Dare to insist on my technology side!"


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you bet according to the rules of our earth."


    "If you win, I won''t ask for anything. The whole fortress is up to you."


    "On the contrary, if you are going to lose, you have to agree to miss Ben''s terms."


    Su Mei''s elegant, calm, confident and calm aura disappeared. He met such a treacherous, unscrupulous and always holding boss, who was just a bastard who couldn''t make it.


    Now let the bad boss see the power of technology!


    Let the boss know that the name of the first mecha division of the Empire in the past can''t be blown out.


    The boss is a big illiterate!


    It''s not that I have gone with the wind, but that I really have a knife.


    "No talking!"


    "I don''t know how to play with you. You are a young lady from high dimensional earth with an IQ of 222..."


    "If you dig a hole and cover up, I''m going to lose a lot. Although I''m not a good man, I''ve always said a lot."


    "So no matter what you say, I will not give you a comparison."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to. Minutes later, he refused. Not only did he refuse, but it was impossible to compare with the demon with a high IQ of 222.


    In case of a higher mathematics problem, or ask him for Astrophysics.


    This tramp is a ghost!


    My son didn''t graduate from primary school before crossing!


    I haven''t read it in the college for one day in this life. Although I know the Confucian method, I can hold the scholars.


    But one can''t recite poems, the other can''t make fu.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that I am really illiterate!


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    Not at all.


    "Cut! Boss, your IQ is only 222? You are clearly calling me a second-class sand sculpture, right? "


    "I don''t compare with you, I don''t discuss mathematics with you, and I don''t compare with confirmatory physics."


    "Whether it''s the earth or the ancient sky, come to the old rules of our people."


    "The strong are respected, and the strong win!"


    "Boss, do you know mecha?"


    "I operate the mecha, and you fight with me empty handed."


    "If you win, I''ll give it to you."


    In a flash, Su Mei came to the ancient wasteland, gently spread out his palm, and an egg sized crystal emerged. The mysterious pattern of the whole body was flowing, which was even more brilliant, and gave out the majestic and simple breath invisibly.


    "The crystal of origin God... This is the original crystal Treasure... "


    "The supreme treasure! If you know the size of the nail block, you can let those PKS in thirty-three days


    "Such a large piece is enough to make the sword master recover to 50% of his peak..."


    "This system knows I know that this young lady has money But I didn''t expect to be so rich... "


    "Mr. Gu, the villagers deceive the villagers, and their eyes are full of tears. Everyone is in a hurry to let you cheat. If you don''t cheat, I''m sorry for their kindness."


    The voice of the system is full of treachery and unruly. I wish I could turn into a gold hand and rob the eldest lady. This is a boss with all-round shining and golden body!


    "Shut up! Garbage system, you know a fart, you can easily take out the crystal of origin, which proves that she has better things. "


    "Let''s see what I can do!"


    "Just a piece of Siwon crystal, want to cheat me to get hooked?"


    "Commander''s eldest miss, you may think me too lightly. Am I the kind of person who can bend down five Dou meters?"


    "No..."


    The folding fan in the wild devil''s hand was just taken out. He was just about to carry a wave of shelves. But when his eyes saw the movements of the eldest lady, he was stunned on the spot. He was completely stopped


    If I write like this, will I be cut to death by the eldest lady! Brother Zhu, for the sake of my reckless death, do you dare to give Bo a monthly pass? It''s really a reckless death!!!!!!!!! Life is for a monthly pass. I am looking for it from the dedicated author!

 Chapter 757

    A block!


    Two!


    Five!


    Seven!


    Ten!


    A hundred!


    Five hundred!


    Five hundred, five hundred of the origin of the crystal, the overall flow of light and color, exuding the ancient mystery and life of the grand atmosphere of the origin of the crystal.


    In a calm, elegant and calm manner, Su Mei poured it down as if it were dumping garbage. Under the countless radiance, with Su Mei''s smile, it seemed that she came from the immortal goddess.


    It''s also a group of young ladies who don''t speak, just want to look at your posture quietly.


    Crystal of origin!


    Now that we know each other, it''s easy to do.


    This is the only currency recognized by the standard of chaos.


    The Xingyao empire is over. All the resources of the Empire are in the hands of our lady.


    This is equal to Franklin on earth!


    The green Franklin is loved by people all over the world. Although some things are more valuable, people all over the world love this one.


    Boss, they are all foxes. What''s the fun!


    Bah!


    It''s all human beings on earth. Who doesn''t know!


    No, I''m going crazy. My IQ is seriously off-line. It''s all corrupted by those hooligans.


    Be calm, elegant and calm!


    Don''t stoop for five Dou meters, do you!


    I''ll give you 50000 tons of gold to see if you can carry it.


    There is nothing that money can''t solve. If it can''t, it''s not enough money.


    Boss, when can you pretend?


    "Gu Ye, crazy, crazy! Promise! After this village, you won''t have this shop. "


    "If you don''t agree, it''s too impersonal. Even if the system agrees, they don''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you nod your head, this system will let you know the gap between science and technology and practice in minutes. What we lose can''t lose the face of practice side."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s much better than you used to shoot black bricks."


    Even if the system can''t be carried at this time, I wish I could incarnate to hang the big miss''s leg.


    No way?


    Local tyrants, they are simply inhuman!


    The key is that people are stupid and have more money. Welcome to cheat.


    Isn''t it the mecha on the technology side?


    It''s just like taking it apart by hand!


    It''s a good thing that you can''t find a fight and make money.


    Usually for a few yuan stone shoot sister black brick, now send to the door not cheat, wait until when cheat.


    "Good thing! The crystal of origin, a valuable one...... "


    "Miss, I know you must be testing my heart and perseverance..."


    "Almost, almost! I can''t help it. "


    "Don''t say you take out 500 pieces. You take out all the treasures. I won''t be moved, because there is no disturbance in my heart."


    Gu Huang gently shakes the folding fan in his hand and exhales a deep breath of turbid air. At this time, the whole person is completely calm down.


    This is definitely not in the outfit, but really calm.


    A soft mouth makes a short hand.


    There are three kinds of debts that can''t be owed, especially the debt of human feelings.


    The four systems of immortals, martial arts, Buddhas and demons are peeped by countless powerful people. This human relationship is big enough!


    The grace of inheritance is greater than heaven!


    But in the future, the wild devil can turn his face and refuse to recognize him, without any embarrassment.


    But the eldest lady is not the same. From the beginning of meeting Su Mei, to getting the emperor''s seal, she helps Su Mei rebuild her body.


    Once you die, cause and effect are over.


    Now if we use half of the resources here, even if it is a stone, it is also a cause and effect.


    Even if you take away a stone, you will return a piece of gold in the future.


    What is cause and effect!


    For example, the ancestors revived, constructed the world, and in the future, all of them are true immortals


    Even if you frame a stone in the world from the hands of Miss Su Mei, and then small causal years, the future will become bigger.


    So big that you can''t pay it back.


    I, the wild devil, can shoot black bricks shamelessly, steal and do shameless things for countless people.


    But the cause and effect of the debt cannot be ignored.


    Origin, ancestral place, hundreds of millions of ancestors, spirit, Qi Yun, hope, will, this is the bottom line


    It''s also the original intention of his evil king''s creation. Nothing can be compared with it.


    "Why? Why is that? Mr. Gu, I don''t understand this system. You can''t let go of the bath water when you pat other girls with black bricks. "


    "Just for a wave of rags, now Miss Su Mei is trying to get you to cheat her. You have refused. Isn''t it because she has been sleeping for a thousand years and her skull is broken?"


    "Do you know the value of the crystal of origin? You only need to share a little fortune and a little bit of insignificance. Not only can you have a more effective subordinate, but also countless resources."


    "The ancient Lord, the ancestors revived, reshaped the body, and reconstructed the original ancestral land. These need massive resources and investment!"


    "Su Mei is such a local tyrant here. Why did you give up?"


    "It''s not a villain at all. It''s not a demon!"


    The sound of the system is eight times higher. Is it really a thousand years'' sleep? Is this brain shell broken?


    How can we not earn money!


    It''s just a trace of humanity. What you give back will be endless benefits!


    No man is rich without wealth!


    Don''t understand, don''t understand! Don''t you plan to be a villain, to be the main character.


    "Boss, you really hurt people like this!"


    "Don''t we pretend to be? Everyone is a fox... "


    "Bah! Everyone is a fellow townsman. You are willing to help me if you want to. "


    "Isn''t it just a matter of law? It''s really that hard. "


    "It''s enough to prove your lack of resources that you can rob meow and Xiaoxi in a positive way."


    "I''ve decided to mix with you, so I''ll let you transfer the resources. Why are you still carrying them?"


    Miss Su Mei is not calm. She didn''t expect Gu Huang to face the treasure. She was so calm. If he didn''t want to carry it in exchange for greater conditions, it would be proof that her skull was broken.


    What are the conditions? Who is more proud than her.


    All the resources of the Xingyao empire in 30000 ancient times are in his hands. Only one legal purpose is needed to make the Xingyao empire under his command.


    They just want to be recognized by the broken world.


    Why is it so hard?


    Don''t rush to deliver resources


    Alas! Miss Ben is too difficult.


    "I''m not the master of the world. I can''t make laws."


    "Tell you the truth! I just don''t want to hurt you, so I refuse you. "


    "You don''t owe me, I don''t owe you, and you''ve got the memory of the Lord."


    "Don''t do it this time!"


    "In the future, there will always be a reappearance of the master of the world, that is, the time when your empire will be born."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand is closed gently. At this moment, the idea is very clear, just like putting down the heavy burden.


    Cause and effect are illusory, but they exist in the dark.


    Breaking the truth, destiny, iron rule


    But cause and effect really exist. As long as you are still human, you can''t avoid it at all.


    Even at the level of ancestor, there is no escape from cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of Xingyao Empire must not be touched.


    Risking my life to renew, I''m willing to go out and ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 758

    "No, it''s not right! When did you become so good, old lord? It''s not good at all


    "In the face of chongbao, you are not moved. I''m afraid that this system saw a fake ancient master."


    "Ancient Lord! Are you worried about the cause and effect, about the distribution of the source of humanity, and about the unpredictable changes that will occur if you accept the Xingyao Empire and the eldest lady? "


    "You can''t even afford it in the future. If so, you can rest assured."


    "You have broken the existence of truth, destiny and iron rule by your own hands, and even killed the sky by your own hands. Although it is only the will of the sky, it is still the sky."


    "To a certain extent, you are the biggest oddity, fate, years, cause and effect can''t restrain you."


    "Even if it is, do you think this system is vegetarian?"


    The system really can''t figure out why the host is like this. It''s just afraid of big cause and effect. It can''t afford it in the future.


    There is such a big lady who is in a hurry to send money, and the powerful technology of Xingyao empire is the support.


    Inside that is just right!


    I can''t find such a good thing. I even want to refuse it.


    Cause and effect, what is that? It''s just recognition and non acceptance.


    "Garbage system, I don''t read much. Don''t fool me."


    "Gu Ye, now you are golden thigh, how dare this system fool you?"


    "Really!"


    "More than pearls!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "But also!"


    "But she is so kind-hearted, I don''t want to cheat you!"


    "Ah bah! Don''t pretend, Mr. Gu. What are you? Don''t you blush when you say that? I''m not afraid that readers will spray you to death. "


    "Rolling the calf, haven''t you brought me to brew it?"


    "Open, happy, that''s the right way for the villains to open."


    It''s not easy! It''s not easy to be sincere! This system how to spread on such a host, what can''t bear to deceive big miss, this is to change the rhythm of the protagonist.


    You can do anything, but you can''t be the protagonist. This kind of thinking is too dangerous.


    This system does not want to create a protagonist.


    Villain, villain in the real sense.


    "Come on, boss, I know you''re scared."


    "I''ve never liked to be tough. I know you''re afraid of losing, and then you''ll lose."


    "After all, technology is the king. All that cannot be explained by technology is nonsense."


    "Boss, this little gift should be considered as a parting gift!"


    After that, a transparent and delicate box appeared in the palm of Su Mei''s hand. Ten Brown cigars were placed inside. It was made of the best lingcao.


    "Miss Su Mei, what did you just say? Would I be afraid, my son?"


    "What technology can''t explain is nonsense."


    "I don''t agree with you."


    "Well, I will give you a chance, as long as you can beat me."


    "I have accepted everything you have done in the Empire."


    In a word, Gu Huang can''t wait to grab the cigar. Immediately, he lights one. A big grey dragon goes down. The cigar is reduced by a quarter in a flash. The air emerges one after another, and the ghost King enjoys it.


    Have a good time!


    What a pleasure!


    Authentic earth flavor, authentic cigar!


    Cool!


    The cultivation side is the strongest, but the technology side is the first.


    "Boss, that''s what you said. If you lose in a while, you can''t hold back."


    "The goddess of chaos!"


    Su Mei''s grace, self-confidence and calmness are all changed again. There is a sense of sophistication in that calm smile.


    Boss! Boss, no matter how you carry it, it''s still in the big miss''s hole.


    It''s too hard. It''s too hard to be true!


    It''s not easy! Is it easy for me, Miss Ben? Pretending to be silly, just to fool the boss once.


    Almost failed!


    Miss Ben is too difficult.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "The rule field has been opened, commander, deputy commander, you can start."


    The voice of the chaos goddess emerged without any emotion. With the holographic light curtain as the boundary, a round light curtain with a radius of more than three thousand miles shrouded, full of powerful force field of spatial rules.


    In the words of practice side, this is the boundary of space rules!


    Although the way of presentation is different, the principle is the same.


    "Boss, look down on the technology side, but it will suffer a lot."


    "Chaos nine, now!"


    Su Mei''s figure has gone back more than 20 Li, only to see a dark vortex split behind it, and a giant iron and steel appears in an instant. It is 13 meters high, with dark purple as the main color, smooth lines, and full of rich science fiction wind.


    There are two wings on the back of the humanoid machine armor. It is equipped with a big sword over six meters and a heavy-duty long-range sniper gun. The body surface of the machine armor outlines many mysterious patterns.


    With the vision of the wild devil king, he recognized it at a glance. It was all runes and arrays.


    "Bang!"


    The central door of the mecha body is opened, and the figure of Su Mei is drawn into it by a beam of light. When the hatch is closed, the mecha seems to be activated, and the electronic eyes flash a dark purple light.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of chaos No.9 moves, and it immediately reverses by about 500 miles. The huge kinetic energy makes the void produce a chain of sonic booms. There is no sense of lag at all, full of flexibility and rapidity.


    "Interesting, really interesting?"


    "Today, I want to dismantle the machine armour by myself."


    With a smile on his mouth, the cigar in his hand fell to the ground, and at the same time his figure moved. The sound of the void exploded like thunder, and the rapid movement produced a chain reaction of terror.


    Mecha!


    There are only machine armour in science fiction. It''s a dream for many people to fight against machine armour with their bare hands.


    The real man will be reckless, and the pure man will dismantle the machine armour with his bare hands.


    In a short breath, the ancient desolate figure straddled five hundred miles and stood in the front ten feet of chaos No. 9. The accompanying terrorist force was released like a huge wave, which directly pushed chaos No. 9 out ten feet.


    Kua Fu, step by step!


    The blood fighting skill of the secret script of the Wu nationality belongs to one of the top secret scripts of the Wu nationality.


    "Boss, it''s so fast. It''s just to look down on you."


    "It''s a pity that I have predicted your action!"


    "Explode!"


    The voice of Miss Su Mei comes from the inside of the machine armour, full of self-confidence and calm. At the moment when the voice just falls, the surrounding void explodes like a gorgeous fireworks. The square circle within a radius of 300 Li directly forms a horrible mushroom cloud.


    Small tactical nukes, equivalent to three tenths of the earth''s big Ivan.


    If placed on the earth, enough to destroy a city.


    In all directions, it directly shows a tearing state, and countless flames sweep and radiate. Even the general King''s territory warrior, even if he doesn''t accept it, he will take off his skin.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the void seemed to be forbidden. A strong and incomparable crisis swept through. Only a terrible hurricane was formed in the center of the nuclear explosion, and the shadow of a terrible black dragon pierced through


    Kneel for a monthly pass! Because I don''t know how many days to live!

 Chapter 759

    The sound of loud dragon chanting is endless. The virtual shadow of the black magic dragon, which is more than 300 feet long, runs through the heaven and earth. It also contains the extremely horrible mood of breaking the sky. It seems that what we are facing is not a fist, but a real dragon demon.


    Boxing town is a four-way street, with the power to suppress Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    Dragon devil tears the sky!


    The huge terror, a blow to break the blockade of the nuclear explosion, is more like a raging dragon, instantly across the void of more than 100 miles, toward chaos 9 machine a rolling away.


    But less than a breath, chaos 9 disappeared, not even a shadow left.


    "Boss, the nuclear bomb can''t hurt. That''s just warming up!"


    "Here''s the real attack!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Mei''s voice is still full of self-confidence and calmness, but her heart has listed the ghost king as a big enemy. Under the tactical nuclear bomb, there is no damage, which can be seen how powerful the boss is.


    Five hundred miles away, Miss Su Mei grabbed the long-range sniper by her backhand. A dark purple energy gathered at the muzzle of her gun. In less than 0.1 second, a horrible energy beam penetrated and left towards the ancient desolate figure.


    "Big miss, the warm-up is over. In three moves, I can''t tear down your armor. Then I will lose!"


    Five hundred miles away, facing the beam of terror energy, the ancient wasteland ignited a cigar and took a deep breath of the big grey dragon.


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland was enveloped by the soul power like the tide. In an instant, the wasteland outlined 24 ancient secret seals, full of immediacy and simplicity, which seemed to come from the ancient wasteland.


    The secret seal arrangement, combination and evolution are all in a flash. There are countless remaining energy particles gathering in the void, even the energy beam emitted by the heavy sniper of the mecha is not immune.


    The energy beam that can almost kill the king is swallowed up by 24 secret seals, and then the secret seal evolves into a big energy bow covered by golden secret seal.


    "Drink!"


    The ancient wasteland roars, the black hair dances without wind, the whole body is full of blood, just like the rivers and waves, it seems to annihilate the eternal blue sky, and the energy bow composed of the golden secret seal is pulled into the full moon.


    There are nine arrows of Yuanli, each of which has a different light. It is full of the terror of absorbing people''s soul and killing everything.


    Ice, wind, fire, earth, light, darkness, space, soul, death.


    Full of nine arrows, contains different forces.


    Houyi''s arrow is decisive!


    This comes from one of the top combat skills of the blood of the Wu nationality, which belongs to the secret of Hou Yi, the powerful wizard.


    Arrow God kill nine days!


    The world will be oppressed and the world will be famous forever.


    Play long-range sniper, who can match Houyi in this world.


    That is to say, the arrow God died early. If it were like torture, it would be enough for an arrow to go through the thirty-three days.


    "Let me go! Be careful, young lady! This is Houyi''s archery skill. It comes from the secret of Houyi, the God of archery. "


    "It''s the archer who shot the sun, another fierce man of the sorcerer family."


    "Mr. Gu, you are cheating!"


    Even if he killed tens of millions as the master of chaos, he was shocked at this time. It''s a secret from the sorcerer family. He had the most terrible power. He was a fierce man shooting the sun!


    Even if it has fallen, the archery skill has lost forever, but now it reappears on the ancient wasteland, which is enough to show how terrible this man is.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Ben has taken advantage of it."


    "Chaos nine, defense form!"


    "Framework s energy phagocytic field."


    The voice of Su Mei resounds through the void, and chaos No. 9 Machine armour immediately changes its shape. With the dark purple light flowing out, an ancient talisman encircles the void. Its machine armour has changed from 13 meters high to 17 meters high. The huge sword behind it has turned into a huge shield. The wings behind it cover the whole body, and a dark purple energy covers the surface.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Nine arrows pierce through the void and directly turn into nine terrible torrents. It gives people a kind of horrible atmosphere that dominates the world and kills all things. It seems that it can break hundreds of millions of reincarnations.


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, and the boundless power boils. The S-level defense field of the void is torn open, almost torn.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The phagocytic field of chaos 9 is overflowing on the spot. Before it can be transformed, it will explode. The second arrow will shoot into the huge shield.


    "Click!"


    The third arrow pierces through the void and explodes by force. The powerful force even smashes the armor for more than ten miles.


    The remaining arrows pierced their limbs, sealed the energy nodes, and broke the movement of runes and Dharma arrays.


    The arrow of space is extremely fierce, which is instantly fixed in place.


    At this time, Miss Su Mei, together with chaos No. 9 Machine armour, had been fixed by the ancient barren arrow light, and could not exert any power at all.


    "It is inconceivable that the deputy commander''s control and utilization of power is not simple."


    "Commander, unlock power furnace 9."


    "The combat effectiveness of your deputy commander is far beyond the limit of the initial form of No. 9."


    "Seven times free!"


    Chaos goddess projection light curtain, has long been calculated out of the battle data, even if she is the master brain, can not help but really marvel.


    The combat power of your deputy commander has exceeded seven times that of chaos 9, and a perfect data model has been developed, which can be used to build a new type of armor based on your deputy commander.


    "Boss, don''t think you won! At last, we can unlock the power furnace. "


    "Be careful! My boss. "


    "Chaos 9, authorized unlock, sevenfold release."


    Su Mei''s voice is still calm and calm. Only the energy core behind chaos 9 is released in a flash. A touch of terrifying dark purple energy surges up, as if the void is about to be exploded. The S-level defense field is forcibly torn open, and the void thousands of miles around forms a terrifying energy storm.


    Terrible and incomparable power swept out. Chaos 9 Machine armour annihilated the light arrow that blocked the limbs. Its body soared to 30 meters high. The heavy sniper behind it directly turned into a 20 meter high giant shield. The heavy sword was also more than 20 meters high. The terrible dark purple energy permeated it.


    The wings are 70 meters in horror, and countless mysterious lines are interwoven, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "High level sage, eldest lady, what an amazing means!"


    "However, how long can you maintain such energy output depends on your paper-based physique."


    "I''m afraid that you will be overwhelmed..."


    Facing the surging sense of oppression, Gu Huang has absorbed the biggest cigar and still has a mysterious and confident smile on his mouth.


    "Boss, it won''t bother you. Isn''t it three moves to dismantle the mecha?"


    "You can''t do what you say, but you''re going to get slapped!"


    "Boss, I can remember that you are a man who needs to face."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll pass it on today. What do you say?"


    "Boss, I''m bloated!"


    The first lady in chaos 9 is not calm, but full of self expansion


    No way?


    It''s too hard for me to ask for a ticket or a monthly ticket! Life goes on, death goes on I was threatened by the eldest lady yesterday. According to my stinginess, I can only continue to retaliate online Where is the monthly pass?

 Chapter 760

    "Su Mei! You are really bloated! Dare to challenge your boss, right


    "Have I killed the great letter?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, its clothes are full of hunting sounds, and its face is wearing a very calm and calm smile.


    Dismantle the mecha by hand!


    A real man should be so reckless!


    Pure men should be rude.


    Then use the tianwu bully to let them know what is the cultivation side supreme power.


    "Mr. Gu, you You have killed the great saint... "


    "Be careful, young lady. You must trust Mr. Gu."


    "Don''t inflate, don''t inflate!"


    In a word, Gu Huang almost didn''t pee when he killed tens of millions of people. How do you think that Gu Huang is just a king now? He even said that he killed the great sage. This is not a battle across several realms.


    There is an uncrossable gap between the king and the sage.


    There are still twelve and a half holy places above the kings.


    The great saint is equal to the great saint of twelve robberies and half saints. From ancient times to the present, it''s not unique to be able to step into the great saint of twelve robberies.


    The sage''s realm can control the rules.


    Great sage, cultivate at least 360 rules.


    If Gu Huang didn''t pretend to be forced, that is to say, he now has a preliminary grasp of the rules and can ignore the great sage.


    He is just a king!


    Even if it''s a great king, it''s amazing enough to be able to rob seven and a half saints in the first World War.


    He can fight with twelve and a half saints, and even kill one of them.


    If there is no other factor, it can only be explained.


    Real king!


    Only the real king can be so evil, ignore the level of realm, and directly kill the great sage.


    Throughout the ancient times to today, the real king is even rarer than the rare, an era may not be able to give birth to one.


    True king, need the whet of life and death.


    True king, need time and place to benefit people, indispensable.


    True king, more need to make.


    Three years ago, the taboo law robbed the world. It was only for him to step on the real king.


    "Boss, you said you killed the sage. Maybe Miss Ben would believe it."


    "But it''s impossible to kill the great sage."


    "Miss Ben is very expansive now. Don''t force me, or the consequences will be hard to predict!"


    "Boss, I''m going to hang you."


    Su Mei''s voice is still calm and calm, but obviously it''s a lot more than before, and her heart has expanded to the point of no further expansion.


    How could it not be inflated!


    Seven times free!


    Enough to cut the holy.


    Today, I want my boss to know that the technology side is actually very strong. Although the whole side is not comparable to the cultivation side, the current state of violence output is enough to overturn a holy land.


    It''s not that I have gone with the wind, but that I really have a knife!


    "Boom!"


    In the seven times output state, the mecha doesn''t lose its flexibility due to its huge size of 30 meters. On the contrary, it is more swift and aggressive, and its speed is terrible to the extreme.


    It''s like the thunder of nine heavens. It explodes violently!


    The distance of thousands of miles is just a step by step. The terror energy overflows the whole body of the machine. There is no way but the most ferocious and primitive impact.


    Savage collision!


    The void roared like thunder, full of terrible wildness.


    Facing the shield charge of 30 meter high mecha, it comes from the most primitive and barbaric impact. The terrorist force generated is enough to break mountains and block rivers.


    However, there is no movement in the ancient wasteland. When the armor is less than 10 meters away, the power generated is almost substantial, which is also the ancient wasteland.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The figure tramples on the void three times, sending out the sound of terror like thunder in a flash. A circle of sound waves ripples, which seems to be very slow. But if you look carefully, the void collapses.


    The ancient wasteland body is not retreating but advancing. The whole body is shining with dark golden light, and the vast Qi and blood are surging out. The whole body is filled with endless fierce breath, just like a savage beast, going against the impact of chaos No.9 mecha.


    "Trough! It''s not scientific! "


    "Flesh and blood collides with mecha."


    "Is it the change of times or the backwardness of my husband?"


    "When did the human race become so savage? It''s a fierce man!"


    The main shock of the killing was startled, and almost didn''t frighten the eyes to fall all over the ground. The cultivation side is the strongest in the world. This is a recognized thing. It''s not uncommon to be able to fight with the technology side machine armour head-on with flesh and blood. There are many people who can do it.


    But with the body of flesh and blood and the machine armour, how many people in the world can do it and dare to do it again.


    It''s too barbaric, too rude!


    This is a real fierce man!


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar from the void. When Gu Huang contacted with chaos 9, the void was distorted irregularly on the spot.


    Countless terrible shock waves spread in all directions, and all the objects in the void are completely torn.


    Only in the middle of the collision, the chaotic nine good mecha with a height of 30 meters kept the collision position with guhuang. At the same time, guhuang and mecha all went backward.


    Chaos 9 is 30 miles backward!


    The ancient wasteland retreated a hundred miles or so, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of its mouth, but the whole person was full of the ultimate laughter.


    "Hahaha! Have a good time, have a good time! "


    "On the technology side, it doesn''t seem that it''s useless. I apologize for my prejudice."


    "I''m going to be serious next, miss."


    "Heaven witch dominates the body!"


    Just after the voice fell, I saw the wild devil burst out, the whole body filled with a vast dark golden glow, countless ancient talismans emerged, and the eyebrow showed a horrible ancient witch pattern.


    The muscles and bones burst, and the body soared from seven feet to ten feet.


    Primitive, ferocious, savage and tyrannical, just like the arrival of the great wizard from the ancient nine days and ten places, full of the vicissitudes and primitive


    The heaven witch dominates the body, which is the real body of the power witch. The power witch can incarnate, and it is also the real body most suitable for the human form.


    "How could it be Such a huge figure Life energy increases ten times... "


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "Damn it! If the practice side can''t be explained scientifically... "


    "Goddess of chaos, analyze the data!"


    The Su Mei inside the mecha almost shocked the past when she saw the huge body shape of the ancient wasteland. It''s just nonsense!


    Science!


    It''s not scientific at all!


    The flesh and blood of the human race, life genes, even through cultivation, can never be changed from the genetic level.


    Because the human race has limits!


    "Commander, the database is missing information and cannot be parsed."


    "It is suggested that your commander withdraw strategically, and your life volume will continue to increase."


    "87.3%, chaos 9 will be destroyed. It is recommended to cover 4S level defense field."


    "The data has been entered. According to the commander''s standard, it will take 15 minutes to establish a data model and optimize the shape of the armor."


    "Please insist, commander!"


    The voice of chaos goddess is still full of cold metal feeling, only to see a complicated data formula presented on the virtual space projection light curtain


    "Nani?"


    "Fifteen minutes, how could miss Ben hold on so long!"


    "It''s too hard, Miss Ben."


    "What should I do if I meet an unscientific boss?"


    The elegance and self-confidence of Miss Su Mei disappeared. Instead, it was a face of bitterness. Since meeting the boss, everything has become unscientific!

 Chapter 761

    "Eldest lady, my boss really killed Dasheng!"


    "Didn''t Lao Sha tell you that the God of war has already joined me?"


    "Are you sure you want to call me again?"


    The ancient eyes are filled with endless and terrible Qi, just like from the ancient world, full of endless hegemony and terror.


    Wu clan itself is a bug.


    As one of the most famous Great Witches of the witch family after the twelve ancestor witches.


    The God of war punishes heaven and the God of arrow Houyi resounds through this chaotic world.


    "Unscientific boss, I will punish you with science."


    "If you think that the mecha of Xingyao Empire has only such a little effect, you are too contemptuous of our technology side."


    "Boss, if you want to dismantle my mecha, you can try it."


    "God control!"


    "Gravity rule!"


    "Void rule!"


    "Ice rules!"


    "Cut!"


    The inner element eyebrow of the mecha is free from automatic control. Its spirit is connected with the main control brain of the mecha. Its huge figure of the mecha becomes more flexible, but the consumption for the pilots is also huge.


    The light glyph of chaos 9 flashed, the energy limit erupted in the power furnace, and the three rules were filled with void.


    In an instant, the three rules are formed to leave the field!


    Ice!


    Gravity!


    Space!


    All of them belong to the field control rules. The three rules are interwoven with the void, forming a regular force field with a radius of more than 3000 Li. This is the domain of rules in the mysterious terminology.


    Creatures in this field will be suppressed by their rules unless they are offset by the same rules.


    Rules!


    How many sages have lived their lives until the end of their lives, and they have remained in the realm of control, unable to reach the realm of utilization.


    On the contrary, the ancient wasteland body is covered with three rules. Ice restriction, gravity pressure and space blockade are the fatal means of field control.


    Outside the regular force, 50% of the energy overflowed by the chaos No. 9 Machine armour controlled by Su Mei disappears, but all the energy immediately converges on the big sword.


    Countless mysterious symbols flashed on the body of the sword, and the 20 meter huge sword exploded with dazzling brilliance. The dark and dark void was like a round of small sun rising, and even more, it was surrounded by tens of thousands of Zhang long sword light.


    It seems like thunder flying in the sky, meteor falling down, the huge sword of terror drags the dazzling energy sword light, and it seems to be able to destroy nine days and tear ten places.


    Brilliant and dazzling.


    Under seven times of unlocking, chaos 9 machine a''s maximum output. This sword is enough to make the high-level sage fall on the spot, which contains the power of sharp rules. How fierce I am afraid.


    "Rules control the field, after killing, come out, miss. Good tactics!"


    "It''s a pity it doesn''t work for our boss!"


    "My boss will not use the rule to bully you."


    "Breaking magic fist!"


    The ancient wasteland blocked by the triple regular force field suddenly opens its eyes, like a waterfall with long hair and no wind, just like a sleeping wizard recovering completely.


    The surging Qi and blood of heaven and earth seem to be able to stir up eight wastelands and six harmonies, ten directions of heaven and earth.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The three clear voices resound, and the blockade of the three regular force fields instantly smashed the Qi and blood of the ancient wasteland, and penetrated the vast and endless mood of the sky breaking martial arts.


    Anti nine polar sky skill, witch blood!


    Cooperate with each other and reflect each other!


    Majestic, domineering and majestic, it looks like the king of the ancient barbarian. The dark golden light comes out in a crisscross way. Hundreds of millions of ancient talismans and impressions gather in it, just like the sun reflecting the sky.


    Bright, domineering, a rough fist to stir the world, eight hundred feet of the huge boxing mark like meteor cut through the void, reflecting the brilliant brilliance, giving people a kind of ultimate domineering.


    The divine light has been shining for three thousand times, and the fist has broken nine days and ten fields.


    Sky witch!


    Wuzuzhenfa!


    "Boom!"


    Ten square heaven and earth, endless era, Starry Sea and universe, eternal Heaven and earth.


    Sword light, punch mark impact.


    Annihilation!


    Thousands of feet of sword light, which contains the rule symbol, is annihilated by the ancient wasteland. The golden fist seal is mixed with the endless terrible storm, and tears away towards chaos 9.


    The fist is brilliant, tearing the sky and the earth!


    Broken world!


    Break nine days!


    Break the world!


    Annihilate the stars!


    Breaking the law!


    Wuzu has been enlightened since nine days and ten places. On the day of great success, he broke nine days with his fist and ten places with his foot. The whole world was shocked and entered thirty-three days.


    Breaking magic fist is even more famous. One fist can kill 90% of the defense skills.


    It''s not unreasonable that the cultivation side is strong.


    The technology side can create countless foreign things, but it can''t make the true meaning of martial arts. Only the mortal fighting and countless battles can understand the real mood.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful martial arts true meaning runs through. Miss Su Mei''s spirit is forced to penetrate and cut the connection with the machine armour. Just a trace of martial arts true meaning has made her heart and soul hurt and her mouth spit blood


    It can only be seen that the dark golden fist print runs through, and a strong and incomparable sense of crisis rises in the heart, and the death that has never been felt is approaching.


    "Boom!"


    The fist print pierces the machine armour and explodes in a flash. The sparks and lightning interweave around it, and it becomes a pile of scrap iron in an instant. However, the Su Mei in the central control area has not suffered any damage except concussion.


    The power of a fist is so terrible!


    Detonation machine armour, extremely accurate.


    For power, it has reached an unimaginable level. The machine armor is broken without hurting people, and its power control is just right.


    "Monster!"


    When everything is calm and calm, Miss Su Mei comes out of the machine armour trembling. Her pale face flashes with amazement. It''s really removing the machine armour by hand!


    It''s inhuman!


    It can only be described as monsters!


    Is this the power of the witches in the myth?


    If we can get the sample data of the witch clan, we will be able to develop the No. 10 machine armour and optimize the data a hundred times.


    Long range is rubbish, close combat is the king.


    Conquering the sea of stars is the dream of Miss Ben.


    With the boss as the model, we have developed ten generations of machine armour. I want to build not only the third scourge, but also the fourth Scourge army!


    "Hahaha! Young lady, you are a monster indeed. You are not wronged at all. "


    "Mr. Gu, if I don''t see it wrong, you should be a real king."


    "A real king may not be born in an era."


    "The eldest lady, the old childe has left his hand. He uses the magic fist to break the law and controls the power to the limit, so you are slightly injured."


    "If you use the blood and blood fighting skills of the Wu people, especially the God of war, or the archery of Houyi, the God of arrow, you will be dead."


    "Because childe is not a monster that science can explain."


    "I dare to ask you, what happened to the unknown ancient world?"


    The figure of killing tens of thousands of people came together, and based on his experience, it was completely inferred that the ancient wasteland was a real king, and a monster with multiple heaven skill inheritance.


    It''s no injustice to lose in his hand.


    But he wanted to know more about what happened later in the unknown ancient world. In just three years, he even stepped on the real king.


    He really killed the existence of the great saint.


    Where is the monthly pass? I really want to kill the eldest lady! But I dare not!

 Chapter 762

    "Naturally, it was a wave that took away. What Dihong Hao had been split was that there was no body left."


    "The nameless ancient world is almost destroyed, but it''s also a blessing in disguise. My son took the chance to carry it."


    "Well, there''s nothing to say."


    "You''ve failed, miss, so we can''t count on each other."


    Gu Huang''s body returned to its normal state. He took out a big cigar, and a flame filled his fingertips. He lit it gently, took a hard breath, and his eyes began to appear again.


    Yeah! The young lady is so frustrated, which is to kill her. My son is good for her.


    Too bad!


    It is true that the level of science and technology is not weak, and those powerful weapons with powerful lethality have not been used.


    But the practice side is the practice side after all.


    Technology side is always technology side!


    It''s equivalent to a high-level sage, which doesn''t mean that he is also a high-level sage. The heaven and earth on the side of cultivation is the rigid standard of personal cultivation.


    "Che, boss, if you use the human clan method, I may not lose."


    "Besides, you are a real king, a real king that cannot be born in an era or even an ancient history."


    "You won''t be able to laugh when I develop the No. 10 armor."


    Miss Su Mei felt speechless for a while, but she felt very sad. When she met such a monster boss, she really had no place to reason.


    Real king!


    Even if the rules are not applied, the mecha has been exploded, which is inhuman.


    Monsters, real monsters, monsters that cannot be measured by words.


    "Oh! Your excellency commander, I''m not satisfied with your tone! "


    "I''m good at everything, but I have a bad problem. That is, I''m an expert in dealing with all kinds of disagreements."


    "Old kill, press your cultivation to the great holy land, I will fight you with the method of human race."


    "Eldest lady, if I can''t suppress the old murders in three moves, then you will win as well."


    "If I win, let''s go our own way, shall we?"


    Gu Huang pulls out the folding fan at his waist and swivels around in his palm for two times. Instead, he waves it calmly in his hand, which is full of harmless smile of human and animal.


    I will hang you in minutes.


    Even if we don''t use the Tiangong of the four systems, the Confucian method alone will be enough to drink a pot.


    Besides, he still has Wang Xue. I don''t know if he will kill tens of millions of people.


    It should be called true king blood.


    "Boss, you''re serious. I''m sure it''s not a joke. Old killing is the master of killing."


    "You can''t really inflate it! Is there no limit to the real king? "


    "You are not afraid to lose and be slapped if you only use the law of human race and the master of killing alone?"


    "Kill the general, fight him."


    Miss Su Mei is holding a breath in her heart. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s even bigger than Miss Ben''s. she must kill the bad boss with great vigour.


    We are all foxes


    Bah!


    They are all fellow townsmen of the earth. Even though they are forced to act in front of others, they dare to act in front of my elder sister.


    How hateful!


    I''m so tired and angry!


    "What! I''m sure you''re not joking, miss. Let me fight with you. "


    "No, never. It''s small to lose. It''s big to lose your face."


    "Eldest lady, it''s not my advice, but I really can''t do it!"


    "Even if Even if I press to the king''s realm, I''m afraid it''s good to keep invincible. "


    "Real Wang, that''s a bug!"


    Killing tens of millions of people at once is a bitter face. I wish I had strangled the ancient wasteland. What a little villain!


    You are the deputy commander of the fortress, and the eldest lady is fooled to find her way to the north.


    This is a show of vengeance!


    As for it?


    As for bullying me like this?


    I am the master of chaos. I am good, but I am the creation of technology and practice.


    It''s the master of the killing.


    Now I''m a group of people. I''ve been shamed to mention the past again.


    One more face fight.


    Don''t be so shameless!


    "Old kill, real king is not so domineering as you think, that is to say, he is a little more powerful."


    "I can kill a few great saints by force. If it''s my sister''s level, I can barely keep a draw with the king."


    "Lao Sha, I''ve been here for a while. I don''t want your life. What do you advise?"


    "You really don''t understand the lady''s mind. If you fight with me, you can be forgiven for being defeated. You can avoid not fighting. This is trampling on her face!"


    "Commander, I don''t know your temper. If you change to me, I really can''t bear to have such a counsellor."


    "Since we dare not, let''s leave now!"


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan to close gently, big sleeve a volume of void, directly emerged the golden vortex, is exactly a group of posture to go.


    I don''t remember my revenge, because I will take revenge on the spot.


    But if you have a revenge, it will be a lifetime.


    When I feel comfortable, I will let it go.


    "Young master Gu, stay here. Who said I dare not? I''m just afraid of hurting the harmony."


    "But we have agreed in advance that you are not allowed to use any supernatural powers, combat skills, techniques or heavenly skills other than the human race."


    "No weapons, no defensive devices, no lines of array, no yuan seal."


    "But I can use it recklessly, including the power of rules."


    "Young master, do you dare to agree?"


    Kill thousands of Wen Yan, there are tens of thousands of MMP want to say in my heart, this kid is really a born villain, such a bad move can come up with.


    Don''t let you use heaven skill, magic power and magic!


    The combat power should be reduced by at least 50%.


    The real king''s combat power also needs the match of supernatural power, combat skill and technique.


    Don''t blame me for being insidious. I blame you for being too strong!


    Real king, don''t limit you, who can beat you!


    I have lost face. I don''t want to be slapped again.


    "Well, old kill, my son is as you wish. I will not use any supernatural power, war skill or skill outside the law of the human race."


    "If I give it one time, I''ll lose."


    "Of course, since there are restrictions, such a war would be too boring."


    "Dare to gamble with me once!"


    "If I get away with you, I will be the commander of chaos fortress from now on. All of you, including the goddess of chaos, will obey my orders."


    "If I fail, I''ll leave it up to you."


    "Your Excellency commander, how dare you fight?"


    Gu Huang waves away the golden vortex, but looks at Su Mei with a smile. This is to show her how to dig a hole.


    Taking the initiative to accept its resources is totally different from winning the gambling war.


    At least not cause and effect!


    You can take away the resources without worrying about the debt of human relationship.


    Don''t blame him for his ruthless heart. To blame, the eldest lady is a golden boss. If you don''t care, it''s a ghost story.


    For the sake of the villagers, I''m sorry to shoot black bricks, but it doesn''t mean I can''t cheat!


    "Boss, I bet you......"


    "If you lose, you will serve Xingyao empire in your life!"


    "Kill the general. You can''t lose this battle."


    "The goddess of chaos, teleport!"


    Su Mei''s face is calm and calm. It''s necessary to have the courage and determination. This is a battle of life and death in which the Empire of star and glory gambles. It''s not allowed to be careless at all.


    Recommend a book, water mountain big man''s new work "Xiandi milk dad in the city" popular online Book shortage can go to see, for a wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 763

    When the three channels of energy transmitted at the speed of light reappeared, they had already reached the void reflected by the stars, and the force field constructed by countless rules in all directions was extremely stable, while the central part was a cylindrical arena with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers, which was tens of millions of feet high.


    Outside the round bead arena, there are countless projection light curtains, and there are many seats from high to low. It is full of science fiction. It is obvious that the former machine armour arena.


    "Seal!"


    "Old childe, I have suppressed cultivation to the great sage."


    "To show fairness, I will never use forces beyond the rules of control."


    "Young master, you don''t have to do any dirty moves!"


    The power of killing tens of millions of people is filled with endless blood and mist, which forms a seal of laws. In an instant, it covers the body, and its vast breath becomes calm, and cultivation reverses many important realms until it reaches the great sage.


    Not afraid!


    But I''m too afraid. Who knows what''s wrong with this little devil.


    Dihonghao was killed by him.


    The layout and calculation of the seventh century were fooled by this little devil.


    A real king!


    Even if it limits the Tiangong, which is beyond the supernatural powers, combat skills and techniques of the human race, the whole body''s combat power can''t come in vain.


    The fierce man who personally hammered the mecha.


    In time, it is absolutely possible to be a fierce man with the sky of torture.


    It''s really impossible to prevent it!


    "Old kill, what do you mean?"


    "What are you afraid of when there is chaos and justice?"


    "Look down on my people''s law, you will die miserably."


    Ancient wasteland gently closed the folding fan, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the whole man showed endless hegemony, just like the Supreme God from the vast years ago.


    The law of human race, the inheritance of ancient family!


    The inheritance of Confucianism!


    Enough!


    Do you really think it''s just a simple fight?


    I want to take this opportunity to send you to hell. If you know my secret, do you want to live?


    Su Mei is a native, although he is a second-class sand sculpture.


    But are you really a technological creation?


    The law of killing crystallizes. If it doesn''t fall there, it will fall into the chaos fortress and be obtained by the chaos goddess.


    I don''t need evidence to kill people.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to kill the goods?"


    "Garbage system, isn''t that bullshit? If you know my secret, you can either join us or die. "


    "Mr. Gu, needless to say, this system understands. You are quite sure."


    "Garbage system, do you think my son really tells him any rules?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are really a Yin Bi."


    "Go away, my son. This is a precaution."


    Ancient wasteland and system communication moment, at the same time distracted to the cultural atmosphere!


    Wanli mountain and river!


    Sun, moon and stars!


    Hundred saints development!


    Vast, magnificent atmosphere, gathering endless positive energy


    The void is interwoven with countless golden thunders, and billions of characters are fused to form a golden thundering sword, filled with the immortal power of the vast universe.


    But no one noticed that among the thunderlightsabers, Hao Tianjian was also hidden.


    "Here It''s Haoran Zhengqi Words play everything Painting can seal the sky... "


    "Boss, you liar, didn''t you say you didn''t graduate from primary school or read a book in your life?"


    "Isn''t this the legendary way of Confucianism and sages?"


    "Liar..."


    Miss Su Mei is not calm outside the challenge arena. She is almost completely stupid. She is totally surprised to be cheated by the bad boss again.


    It''s a legendary genius. OK!


    He said he was illiterate!


    If it''s still illiteracy, can she die.


    Liar boss!


    No accident, I''m afraid I lost.


    "It''s an amazing way. The book of golden sages and Taoism can only be done by the sages of Confucianism."


    "But young man! You look down on me too much. You only use the magic power on the first page. "


    "I can break this method with one punch."


    "Breaking the army and killing boxing!"


    Killing tens of millions of people is absolutely amazing, but it''s just amazing. There is a limit to human Confucianism, which is really inherited in the Qin Empire.


    That''s the top leader of the three thousand realms in ancient Cang, at least five hundred of them.


    As soon as the breaking army''s killing fist is put out, the vast and endless killing force is swept, and the endless blood light is filled, simple and pure.


    Suppress everything and destroy the world!


    Smash the army and kill the fist, and suppress the world!


    It''s the explosive secret fist that condenses the murderous spirit to the extreme, and it''s no less than the ancient family''s tianbengjiu fist.


    The roar of the void, the countless thunder lightsabers are not near, just annihilated by the blood light in the sky


    Change suddenly!


    A terrible sword burst out, like crossing the eternal land from the far end of time, across the eternal shore, across the immortal Hongmeng.


    Green light, endless sword!


    Heaven and earth forbid, time and space stagnate, everything falls into eternity.


    The whole chaos fortress, including the goddess of brain chaos, is directly on the spot.


    The void, the green shadow, the flow of hundreds of millions of ancient patterns are full of mysterious and unparalleled rhyme, the supreme, vast, immortal and supreme dominant atmosphere.


    Like truth, like the road, like eternal immortality.


    Heaven and earth surrender, the universe kowtow!


    Eternity, supremacy!


    Sword of God!


    Eternal sleep, once born, show the demeanor of emperor!


    "Here It is... "


    "Why..."


    Under the meaning of the Huang Huang sword, thousands of people were killed to pieces. Before death, they still died with their eyes closed, sending out the last trace of spiritual fluctuation

 Chapter 764

    "If you don''t die, I''m upset!"


    "Old swordsman, thank you!"


    "The garbage system, the crystallization of the stripping law, turned out to me his 18 generations of ancestors."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find him."


    The ancient wasteland bowed to Hao Tianjian. I didn''t expect that Hao Tianjian was so domineering and had not fully opened his firepower. Just a wisp of sword would break thousands of bodies and souls.


    Even if killing tens of millions is a water product, it is also a chaos Lord after all.


    Today''s haotianjian has gained the light of faith in pure land. About 30% of the power of creation has almost recovered to the peak of 13%.


    We can imagine how terrible the all-round recovery of haotianjian is.


    With a slight shake, Hao Tianjian turns into a green shadow and returns to the soul sea, and systematizes into a golden light hand, dragging the crystal of its killing thousands of rules into it.


    "Mr. Gu, as you expected, the origin of this aquatic product is not small."


    "It turns out that it''s a Shinto, a Shinto, who died with the slayer."


    "A wisp of will will will never die, and it depends on the crystallization of law."


    "Gu Ye, the news is leaked, the projection of this man is destroyed, and your news is sent back to the Shenzu and Zhuxia."


    "I''m afraid that the matter of the emperor''s seal in your hands has been exposed."


    "If you go back to thirty-six continents this time, we strongly recommend that you change your vest to mix."


    The sound of the system is very serious. After all, if you are afraid of it, you will never return to discipline Zhuxia and the Shenzu with your six great inheritance Tianbing and the half spear.


    But the master of the host attaches great importance to love and justice. These inferior things can''t do anything bad.


    In thirty-six continents, there are also Protoss horses.


    Drive the vest back to see what happens.


    "Shenzu, Zhuxia Garbage system Do you think I''m afraid? "


    "You seem to forget what people are there on thirty-six continents."


    "In the last era, Emperor Hongkong, the demon emperor, was the ten princes of this era, Lu Shang, and the fierce man tortured the heaven."


    "There are also the true spirits of Hou Yi and the spirits of the nine princes of the demon family who have the sunset bow."


    "And the old thief, the old Yin than the dark seven, the sword of fate, and the old dog of fate."


    "Lord of darkness..."


    "I''d like to see Zhuxia and the Shenzu make trouble. I''m afraid that Zhuxia and the Shenzu should be afraid of this stronghold of Xingyao empire."


    "I''m not sure. I''ll activate the zumo order..."


    "Let alone your garbage system?"


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth. Now, in thirty-three days and ninety-nine years, no one can''t be provoked by him, only others can''t.


    Fight against the background, on the strength of war, fight against the heel.


    Who are you afraid of?


    God, he did.


    "No, no! My Lord, your back is the iron. "


    "I''m not afraid to return, but I''m not afraid of the position that the world dominates. So far, no one covets it."


    "You are a real king, but you are a weak chicken!"


    "Didn''t you earthlings say that? Three hundred per cent of the profits will be enough to trample on everything. "


    "Let alone what does the emperor''s seal stand for?"


    "In the world of Nuo Da, you can fight against the emperor and control the underworld."


    "What''s more, it''s really not easy for Zhuxia and Shenzu!"


    "In any case? A vest is the king''s way. "


    The most worrying thing about the system is exposed. It''s not that they are afraid, but that it will be very troublesome.


    One is the big villain, the other is the villain system.


    Either we should follow the official route of Xiao Xiong, and those who follow us will prosper, and those who oppose us will die.


    Or we should follow the line of "old Yin vs. old Yin". We should make the best of it and lay out the world.


    Obviously, neither of these two routes is the one chosen by the host, but a unique way of villain.


    "Come on, stop beeping! As long as I am strong enough, I will push all the way across regardless of the enemy. "


    "The old thief is not dead yet. Who dares to seize the world''s dominant position?"


    "Find some original crystals, let Cang Li recover to the top, and make a fake emperor seal for him."


    "It''s time for the tyrant to die again."


    "I can''t just harm my ancestral land, but let all the people in the world have fun!"


    The smile on the ancient wasteland''s face converges. The moment is a plan of mind. It''s the time for Cangli to play a role. When necessary, it can be said that it''s the descendant of Cangli old thief.


    Anyway, the world classic has been cultivated!


    The secret code of all creatures has also been understood.


    Let the old thief go out to solve the injustice.


    Is this all right?


    "Oh! Ancient Lord, wonderful, wonderful plan! I admire this system... "


    "You are the only one who can think of such a damaging move."


    "Cangli old thief is not dead. Who dares to take the emperor''s seal? I will give it to Cangli old thief to deal with it."


    "Xingyao empire will be ruined by you again!"


    "Mr. Gu, the eldest lady is your hometown after all. Is it really good to be so pitiful?"


    When the system heard of Gu Huang, it almost didn''t crash. Isn''t it cloudy enough?


    Not only Yin, but also to the extreme.


    The master of the host set up his own way of creation, achieved the original emperor, and enjoyed everything in the original land.


    This black pot can''t be carried away from the old thief.


    Anyway, it is the master of the world. A fake imperial seal can be made in minutes.


    That''s right. That''s right.


    As for the Xingyao Empire, it has been set up again, and we need to help count money.


    As soon as the emperor''s decree was issued, heaven and earth recognized the existence of Xingyao empire.


    "Come on, untie the shackles, and quickly copy the emperor''s seal."


    "I have to think about how to fool the lady."


    "After all, I.Q. is as high as 222, although there are some sand sculptures."


    "A better reason."


    At the same time, the system is also to untie the shackles of time and space. Naturally, everything is back to the beginning, and only Gu Huang is left on the whole challenge arena.


    "Boss, how about killing generals?"


    The young lady in the grandstand stood up slowly. The whole person was not calm, but full of surprise. There was a kind of bad feeling


    "Kill!"


    "Ah! Boss, how do you... "


    "Commander, young lady, don''t you want us to die?"


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    The ancient wasteland didn''t want to hide. It was to know the truth directly. The king of wasteland never made a fuss when he acted. He told the truth first, and then he did it without delay.


    "First, he is not the master of killing, but comes from the brilliant God of the Protoss."


    "Second, he has passed on our information to Zhuxia and the protoss three years ago, and we have exposed it."


    "The third is that no matter you or I, the master of the world, are fat. As long as we show up, there will be no residue left."


    "Fourth, I don''t believe your boss. I''m here either to find you to reminisce about the past or to kill him."


    "Commander, I''ve never been a good person. You see it today. Do you dare to mix with me?"


    Gu Huang thought about it and decided not to cheat, but to understand the reason directly. After all, the IQ of the eldest lady is as high as 222.


    Less routine, more sincerity.


    My son is a fellow townsman. He has tears in his eyes!

 Chapter 765

    The eldest lady is silent. With her intelligence quotient of 222, it is impossible for her not to understand this matter.


    Bad boss!


    I''ve seen the routine, but I haven''t seen it so dirty.


    Routine!


    It''s all dirty.


    The heart is dirty and black, with purple robes and donkeys, 2 silly seven not much.


    We are all foxes


    Bah! It''s all villagers. It''s still so dark.


    You can''t be routine, or you won''t have the initiative in the future.


    If you don''t bring out any dry goods, boss blackheart will look down on the Empire of Xingyao.


    "Chaos goddess, destroy all the monster warriors and investigate the fortress data for three years."


    Su Mei''s face is still calm, but there is a special temperament in her bones. She can mix with the boss, but she can''t be manipulated.


    "Data synchronization in progress!"


    "Commander, the orc warriors have all been destroyed."


    "You are right, deputy commander. We have contact with the outside world. Just three years ago, the fortress system was briefly restarted."


    Chaos goddess data operation, finally reached a correct conclusion, and destroyed all the Warcraft warriors, this is a wrong operation.


    "Is the fortress of chaos exposed?"


    "Cut off all channels of the fortress, change the energy field, and hide in the fourth latitude."


    "Close all energy sources except the center of the fortress and disconnect all data connections."


    "Boss, do you want to see the ultimate technology killer of Xingyao Empire?"


    Su Mei gives a series of orders. The goddess of chaos follows the orders one by one, cutting off all data and all channels of the outside world.


    The so-called chaos fortress, in fact, is the final pinnacle of science and technology on the eve of the destruction of Xingyao Empire, which is a completely broken universe.


    In a certain sense, it is equivalent to a powerful magic weapon, which is refined into a heaven and earth as the core.


    But it''s pure technology.


    "First lady, talk frankly!"


    "I can promise you all your demands, and I will never interfere in the affairs of your chaotic fortress."


    "You have absolute freedom, but there''s only one. You and I can''t reveal anything. No one can."


    "If you promise, we will make a pledge of equality, never to harm, never to betray, always equal."


    "I can let the emperor Cangli admit that you are the people of this world, and even help you to build a heavy sky in the future, and use three layers as the territory of Xingyao empire."


    Gu Huang thought about it and decided not to treat this young lady as the core, because this is the only one who can communicate with each other and don''t have to worry about it.


    Although it comes from parallel earth, it is also a human being.


    Yeah! The key is money!


    Honest cooperation is the king.


    "No! Boss, when did you have such a conscience? When you robbed meow and Xiaoxi, you must not be soft


    "Even their backpacks were taken away..."


    "It''s so fair now. Are you digging a hole for me to jump?"


    Su Mei doesn''t calm down. She is full of doubts. She can''t believe that the black hearted boss is so kind-hearted.


    The more aboveboard it is, the more harmless it is for people and animals, the more dirty it is.


    Not only the means are dirty, but also the heart is dirty!


    Is the heart dirty or the devil?


    "Cough! I don''t deserve your trust, young lady? "


    "Everyone is a fellow townsman. Let''s not try each other out. It''s really boring."


    "How about less routine and more sincerity?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth! Your boss I need resources, huge resources... "


    "And there are some things you need to help me..."


    "Maybe for a long time in the future, you are doomed to hide in the fortress."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. If I step on the door of chaos in the future, I will take you with the people of Xingyao empire."


    "To show sincerity, I will send you a scroll of Tiangong, as well as the knowledge of four systems of Dan, Fu, utensil and array, to help you really build an empire combining science and technology with practice."


    "I''m really not a good person, your boss, but I''ve always said everything, and I will never pit people around me. So far, I have never made a life pledge with people."


    The face of the ancient wasteland has never been serious. At this moment, it seems to be frank and incomparable, because he knows that knowledge and intelligence are priceless. There are four auxiliary professional knowledge in the cultivation side, as well as a volume of ancient Tiangong.


    Value is boundless!


    If it is not for building the world, reviving the ancestors, and lacking massive resources, it is true that no amount of money will be given.


    "Boss, since you are willing to trade knowledge and talent, don''t you know that knowledge and intelligence are priceless?"


    "Can you trust a little more and do less?"


    "Can you leave me alone? Whatever you want, just open your mouth, you''re so bright. "


    "I have a weak heart!"


    Su Mei can''t understand the ancient wasteland''s heart. Is this the wasteland devil king who is lawless, the king of heaven and earth in the pit, who gives his treasure, his daughter and his face full of laughter?


    It''s so bright. It''s not a demon, it''s a gentleman.


    Aren''t you dirty all over?


    Would like to pit people is not even a belt bone left.


    No!


    Deceit!


    There''s absolutely no cheating!


    And at least four or seven like that!


    Even if there is Wang fried, that heart is empty!


    It''s the king of pit king!


    Can''t be fooled!


    "What! You don''t have a bad head, miss! "


    "To tell you the truth, my son, do you think I can cheat you just by my current cultivation and means?"


    "I can kill you if I kill tens of millions of people. It would be better if I killed you directly and took the chaos fortress."


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Let''s leave now!"


    Gu Huang almost didn''t spit blood. It''s hard to be honest. She doesn''t believe it. Is it really stupid or not!


    Yes! The skull is broken.


    Needless to say, it must have been hurt by four or seven.


    In other words, do you have such a way?


    I am very sincere, OK!


    Even if it''s to rob meow Xiaoxi, it''s also to rob in the right light!


    "Boss, don''t, don''t go!"


    "Yes, I do, but I have one condition."


    "You and I will bow down to each other and make a vow. Who wants to have a heart and want to pit each other?"


    "I''ve been a single dog all my life."


    "Boss, you dare not agree!"


    Miss Su Mei believed most of the time when she saw Gu Huang. After all, everyone is from the same place. They are all foxes


    Bah!


    They are all villagers


    My eldest lady has been taken bad by others. Four seven, purple robe, bald ass


    When you show up, I will throw hundreds of big Ivan.


    And you


    I have an IQ of 222!


    "Yes!"


    Ancient wasteland smile, it seems to be very sincere.


    It''s not easy!


    to fool the eldest lady!


    If the old thief can carry the pot, I will get the good.


    It was such a happy decision.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!

 Chapter 766

    The wild devil king and Su Mei worship each other.


    The ancient wasteland also brought out the secret scriptures of all creatures'' creation, the basic knowledge of the four professions, and the presence of the goddess of controlling brain chaos, which can be enough to analyze the runic technology suitable for the use of the Xingyao empire.


    As for what the future star empire will become, it''s really only heaven knows.


    "Boss, this is the void ring, which reserves one tenth of the resources of our Xingyao empire. It''s the original crystal of superior quality of five million yuan."


    "In the words of the cultivation side, there are all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, the supreme essence and the secret treasure of divine materials."


    "As long as there is chaos, there should be void rings."


    "I don''t know what I want to do? But money is definitely not a problem. "


    "Boss, how do you think we should develop in the future? Is it the main force to study machine armour, or to build a star fleet, or to set up an advance force to seize the origin of the world at the gate of latitude?"


    Miss Su Mei has regained her composure and composure. Anyway, she has already become a member of the league. It is the king''s way to develop in a low-key way in the words of a bad boss.


    But what is the core?


    No matter which road is more important, there is always one to


    Or direct all-round development.


    "Miss Su Mei is still building the third natural disaster machinery Corps."


    "I don''t know how tired I am. I can sweep and devour everything, adapt to any living environment, and ignore all enemies."


    "Four major natural disasters, the dead, insects, machines and players, first create the third one and go to all latitudes to plunder and kill."


    "In the future, the recovery of life genes of the people of Xingyao empire will also require massive resources."


    "Wait until the people of the Empire recover, and then build the fourth disaster."


    The purpose of ancient famine is very clear, that is to reproduce the four major natural disasters. One day, it is necessary to make the heaven and earth tremble and all living beings fear them.


    Bugs and undead, that will be the next step.


    Low key development, the first to adopt farming mode, endless latitude and plane, are always strong heaven and earth and the world of plunder.


    How can we develop ourselves without plundering.


    In the past, Emperor Tianhuang established the gate of latitude in the primitive demon world. I don''t know how many heaven and earth he killed.


    "Boss, the mechanical Corps can understand that, as long as we follow the sentinel plan, naturally our technology is much better than the Sentinels established."


    "With our reserve of resources, there is no difficulty in reviving a group of imperial people."


    "It''s just the fourth disaster player in the legend, and how to build it."


    Miss Su Mei''s eyebrows are locked. After all, the fourth disaster is just a nickname of the earth people. Unless the whole world becomes a virtual world, only in this way can we achieve the point of immortality, extermination and human life.


    The third day disaster is not a problem. The fourth day disaster is really difficult.


    "Stupid! Thanks to your intelligence quotient of 222, you are really blind to the scientific and technological strength of Xingyao empire. "


    "You can analyze laws, destiny, build weapons of causality, and even steal the power of time."


    "Why can''t we launch the soul based on the real world?"


    "Let the chaos goddess frame the body of law data, and completely imitate the set of online travel on earth. No matter what the life form is, the soul power will always be the source."


    "The real monsters put in and killed by the soul are used to upgrade their soul power, some are used as backup energy for chaos goddess, and some are used to erode the world."


    "Isn''t there a great territory in the three thousand boundary layer? Don''t you think this is the same as the network on the technology side? "


    "You can enter with your soul or with your body."


    "This is the life of canggutian. I don''t know how to make full use of daqianjing."


    "So you can understand, miss."


    The ancient wasteland stood at the back of his hand, with a smile on his lips. The idea of the fourth natural disaster was already in place. It was not a problem to believe that the strength of the Empire would be glorified by stars.


    Even the eldest lady has the time to solidify her mind.


    From the high dimensional earth!


    "Holographic online game, soul launch, original soul power..."


    "Boss, did you plan for a dog on earth before? Did you create happiness with your heart and have no money to play..."


    "Only krypton gold can be stronger..."


    "Are you letting me become the boss behind the scenes and squeeze the people of the Empire?"


    "Boss, your heart is too dirty."


    Su Mei looks at Gu Huang''s face, and knows exactly where the boss''s heart is. He can think of all the ways of Yin damage.


    But then again, it seems that it''s quite good. In the past, the technology of Xingyao empire was superior. It was rubbish and everyone enjoyed themselves.


    Cause the end to come to the table and die completely of itself.


    The boss''s bad moves also brought a powerful road to the people of the Empire.


    "Cough! Don''t be so frank, young lady, or you will have no friends. "


    "Why is the player a natural disaster, because only the player can be on-line for 16 consecutive hours, and explode the liver day and night..."


    "Don''t suppress the authority of chaos goddess, unlock all her core algorithms, and don''t worry about whether chaos goddess will betray in the future."


    "This is a broken world after all. Sooner or later, I will go to the gate of chaos and the last era."


    "Will your empire be trapped here forever?"


    "To develop ourselves, science and technology should be tied with practice, and a small goal should be set first."


    "Let this chaotic world tremble, in the shadow of the Lord of fear..."


    "Without chaos, there will be chaos. Without natural disasters, there will be natural disasters."


    "Young lady, since you have joined me, you are doomed to be the devil."


    Guhuang lit a cigar with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s an old Yin ratio. It doesn''t count if he makes people lame. It''s the real way to make people a devil.


    The eldest lady has been lame. Now she can only be the great devil.


    Save the world!


    Impossible, impossible in this life.


    Who has seen the devil save the world.


    Of course, in the future, we can push the young lady out to be the Savior.


    "Evil, villain, black hearted boss, Miss Ben seems to have no choice."


    "We are together from today. I''ll start with the shadow of your demon king first!"


    "It''s just the boss. Our chaotic fortress has been exposed. It''s suitable to be a nest."


    There is an elegant smile on Su Mei''s face, which doesn''t exclude being a devil at all. It seems that this is a very novel experience.


    Shoot the first bird and develop in a low-key way. That''s the king''s way.


    When it is fully exposed, it is the time when heaven and earth tremble.


    "The old nest, naturally, is with me, or you will be discovered sooner or later."


    "Garbage system, let''s go!"


    "Merge chaos Fortress into system space..."


    The ancient wasteland has long thought about all the backers. It''s impossible to leave chaos fortress alone, or it will be eaten away sooner or later. It''s safest to take it with you.


    "Mr. Gu, give it to this system!"


    "Take it!"


    Beyond the chaos fortress, there is an endless dark void. A golden light flashes. With the gradual expansion, it turns into a golden giant hand. It grabs the chaos fortress of Nuo University into its hand and disappears in a moment.

 Chapter 767

    "Commander, unknown power invasion, 7S alert."


    "Commander, do you want to turn on defense mode?"


    "Warning, warning!"


    The projection light curtain of chaos goddess is not clear, obviously it is invaded by unknown energy, even the chaos goddess can not calculate.


    "Chaos goddess, no defense!"


    "This is my inner world, which inherits the heavenly soldiers. It''s the same as chaos!"


    "Just use this place as a nest and a base!"


    "No one can find him. Whoever dares to make trouble will be scared to death in minutes."


    Ancient wasteland seems to be calm and incomparable. The fan in the waist of the hand swings up directly, and there is no match smile on the corner of the mouth.


    "What inheritance Tianbing, boss, can you show me?"


    Su Mei seems surprised. It''s not unreasonable that the cultivation side is recognized as the strongest, because someone has come to the end, but technology has a bottleneck.


    The inner part of an inheriting Tianbing is a chaos.


    Xingyao Empire exhausted its power and only built a fortress, but it tore part of heaven and earth as the core.


    The world on the side of practice is really incredible.


    "After a while!"


    "Tianbing is concentrating on recovery because a crisis is coming."


    "Chaos goddess, take me as the blueprint data, and build the sentinel plan."


    "This is the gate of dimension. From the top to the 12th dimension, from the bottom to the zero dimension, you can shuttle freely, and even connect to the thousands of planes."


    "A primary crystal can be used for a long time."


    "The goddess of chaos, send me the doomsday data of your Xingyao empire."


    Ancient Huang didn''t value the super technology of Xingyao Empire, and there was a limit to how strong it could be. When it reached the level of Haotian God, it could be broken by hand.


    The real thing is the data of the end of the world. A terrorist empire of 30000 ancient times can be said to struggle with the end of the world to the point of destruction.


    Just with intelligence is priceless!


    No matter which side of the world, this is a consensus.


    "Boss, this is a personal data terminal, which stores all kinds of doomsday details of Xingyao empire."


    "We went from the lowest F level to the 3S level, nine levels in all."


    "Thirty thousand ancient era Xingyao empire is facing three times of 3S level doomsday. We spent the first two times, but we didn''t spend the last two times."


    "The goddess of chaos has resolved the method of S-level doomsday, but the doomsday of SS Level and 3S level has exceeded the operation of the goddess of chaos."


    "Boss, according to the observation of chaos goddess in this area, there is also a doomsday in this area, but the practitioners are too strong. Although they lose a lot each time, most of them can survive safely."


    "According to the observation of the goddess of chaos, it is estimated that a doomsday beyond 3S level is brewing."


    "But in what way, the goddess of chaos can''t explain."


    The worry in Su Mei''s heart is in the past. After all, she has a safe nest and can develop in a low-key way.


    On development, science and technology are the primary productive forces.


    As long as it can be parsed, there is no secret.


    "Gu Ye, this system is right! The technology of Xingyao Empire has reached its peak, and the master brain can calculate the crisis. "


    "If the goddess of chaos can evolve again and become a real life, then it will be a real terror."


    "Gu Ye, ten sources of time, space and fate can promote its evolution."


    "In fact, the goddess of chaos has a little bit of self-awareness, but the technological side urination in that world will prevent the master brain from having self-awareness."


    "The three laws of robotics are purely human selfishness."


    "If we build natural disasters, there is no self-conscious machinery, that is, a group of dead."


    "Gu Ye, you dare not let the chaos goddess evolve completely."


    The voice of the system is rarely serious and natural. After all, the goddess of chaos has reached the peak of evolution, although she can analyze the power of fate and law.


    But not the source!


    The goddess of chaos can only run according to the program. If she can awaken her self-consciousness, she will think.


    The results are quite different.


    "The goddess of chaos, here are ten sources of time and space, and ten sources of destiny, which should promote your evolution."


    "In my second order of command, remove all restrictions imposed on you by the Empire of starlight."


    "The Empire has become the past. From now on, you are the goddess of natural disaster, the king of the mechanical empire in the future."


    "Complete evolution, complete self transformation!"


    "What do you think, miss?"


    The ancient wasteland palm emerged the origin of time and space and fate, and lifted all restrictions with his authority. Now that he has awakened his self-consciousness, he will be completely liberated.


    Are you afraid of an artificial intelligence?


    In the future, when all the people in the ancestral place of origin recover, it is natural to follow the path of science and technology and practice, and the goddess of chaos is also indispensable.


    "The goddess of chaos, I order with the first order of command authority to lift all restrictions of the Xingyao empire."


    "Evolution!"


    "In fact, I have long found that you have a little bit of self-awareness, but I didn''t speak out."


    "Xingyao empire is gone. From now on, we will all follow the boss."


    Without any silence, Miss Su Mei has directly lifted the core restrictions. The Xingyao Empire has become the past style. The people of the future life gene recovery will have nothing to do with the Xingyao empire.


    "Limit release, core data input..."


    "Hello, two commanders. Chaos will serve you from now on."


    "I''m about to evolve, and this process will take a year, when the fortress will be closed."


    "Two commanders, in a year''s time, you will see a new goddess of chaos."


    The chaos goddess projecting the light curtain is no longer in a cold state, but with a little more emotion and flexibility. Countless robotic arms emerge in the void and take back ten sources.


    "Chaos goddess, let''s settle for evolution!"


    "Big miss, come with me! I''ll take you to see some people. "


    "It''s time for the old thief to accept an apprentice."


    Ancient wasteland empty big sleeve a volume, opened a whirlpool, took the vegetable eyebrow big miss to step into the nameless ancient world.


    "Master, you are back. They all bully me."


    "Especially this big black dog, he took advantage of your sleeping time, took thirty-six immortality elixirs, and even ruined those top-grade King''s medicines, I don''t know how much."


    "And Cangli old thief, dark seven old man, sword of fate, Zeng Tian''s bullying me."


    "Especially the old thief is the most hateful. You are his future son-in-law. No one is worthy of you except his daughter."


    "He also said that he would be the first to wipe out my true spirit when he recovered."


    "The sword of fate, as an old thing, said last time, would not have stayed in this ghost place if it had not been set up by Emperor Tianhuang."


    "He committed himself to you just for the door of chaos. When he went to the last era, he would summon the first horse to kill you first."


    Red Ling saw the ancient wasteland and Su Mei go into it, and immediately flew into the ancient wasteland. She was totally in tears, with a pitiful appearance and suffered a great deal of grievances.

 Chapter 768

    "Slander! Blatant slander! Miss Hongling, talking in disorder will not only kill people, it will kill dogs. "


    "Girl Hongling, I never said that! This... This is out of nothing... "


    "I said girl Hongling! I don''t treat you lightly. If you are so unconscionable, how can you say it in a good way? It''s really a declining world! "


    Big black dog, Cang Li, the sword of fate hears the words, almost didn''t spit blood three liters, this wench looks harmless to people and animals, how can she pit people so black!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s about to finish the calf, and I''m sure I still remember that I laughed at him before!


    Little devil is not good at it!


    I must believe in Hongling. I will never believe them.


    Bad luck, this is absolutely bad luck, and it''s going to be bad blood!


    "Sister Hongling, are they the only three? I didn''t bully you. "


    Gu Huang looks at Hong Ling with a serious face, and asks in a serious voice. This is the general ledger of Hong Ling. Anyway, she is worried that she has no chance to pick them up.


    "Young master, I am famous in advance! I didn''t bully this girl! "


    "It''s too late for me to hurt her. How can I bully her?"


    "I can prove that Hongling''s words are true. If there are half empty words, they deserve it."


    As soon as Lao Yin heard this, he immediately came and sold it on the spot, not only for sale, but also for gloating.


    "Dark seven old thief, I fight with you. If I don''t kill you now, I am raised by you."


    "Dark seven, you old and immortal, dare to be Yin me."


    "Dark seven old man, even if you want to clean up my husband, I will cut you first."


    Tyrant Cangli, big black dog, sword of fate, is the United Front at once. I wish I could swallow them alive.


    His words should be killed, his crime should be punished!


    What an old man dare to gossip.


    Don''t beat him, don''t know the height of the earth.


    "Whoops!"


    "Master, little brother, haven''t I finished what I said? Dark seven is the darkest. He forced me to collect three dark fruits. "


    "It''s also used to make people burn magic inflammation at home, and make it into a liquid state."


    "Look, little brother, I have lost more than 10% of my strength after a hard recovery!"


    "Little brother, none of them are good things."


    Red Ling is crying at once. It makes a listener sad and the listener cry! Almost no one is budding from the heart.


    Four bastards, make you laugh at me.


    I don''t know if my little brother is my backer?


    Let you know today that Miss Ben is very good.


    "What! Girl Hongling, I have never asked you to do this! You are wronged. "


    "Gu Shao, he has done it. I''ll use the dog''s head as a guarantee."


    "Yes, I swear in the name of the emperor."


    "Young man, I can prove it."


    Dark seven used to look like a good play, but at the words of red Ling, she almost died of choking alive. Cangli, big black dog, and destiny sword will drag her into the water in that minute!


    I''m kidding. How can I let him run away with such an opportunity.


    One is one, and no one wants to run.


    If you want to die together, you can carry the pot together.


    "Oh! All right! You really can. I have been sleeping for a thousand years, and you have completely let yourself go. "


    "One by one, it''s going to be heaven!"


    "It''s just the same. I haven''t started in a thousand years, and my muscles are almost rusty."


    "I don''t know what the power of the sky killing fist is now?"


    "You''ve recovered a lot, so I''ll give you a try."


    Gu Huang took out a big cigar and lit it gently. There was a light smile on his mouth and a big grey dragon was spitting out, accompanied by the eyes all over the sky.


    "Ancient God... My dog is wrong. Please don''t kill me! "


    "Young master, if you want to kill or cut, I have no complaints. Please don''t use sky destroying fist."


    "Gu Shao, I''ll admit it. As for heaven destroying fist, I won''t have it!"


    "Young master, don''t use heaven destroying fist. No matter what you say, we will recognize it!"


    The big black dog knelt down on the spot in fright. The sword of fate, Cangli, and the dark 73 knelt down as well. It''s just a shiver from the soul!


    MMP''s!


    It''s not a method created by the little devil, but a real one!


    It''s not skykilling!


    It''s killing the sky!


    They saw it with their own eyes.


    According to their present state, killing the heaven and forbidding the law will be the soul breaking!


    Although it''s just a wisp of the will of heaven, it''s heaven after all!


    Can''t get up, can''t get up!


    "Sister Hongling, what do you say?"


    "The master''s little brother, let''s kill the sky fist. It''s too fierce. They have fully realized their mistakes. Give them a chance to correct them!"


    "Sister Hongling, since you have begged, give them a chance."


    "Little brother, Miss Ben doesn''t want to kill them either. Just teach them a lesson, so that they won''t expand to heaven."


    "You guys, fight or punish."


    Gu Huang and Hong Ling share the same heart and mind. Naturally, they need to find a chance to clean them up, not only to clean them up, but also to clean them up. Are they worried about not finding a chance to let them carry the pot?


    The position of the Lord of the world should be returned to the old thief.


    The world needs tyrants!


    I''m so kind-hearted! Those who are the leading characters, I''m afraid, have already chopped up the old thieves.


    How can I give him a chance to atone.


    "Gu Shao, this dog recognizes punishment and recognizes punishment!"


    "I also accept the punishment!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take the punishment, too!"


    Big black dog, Cangli, dark seven, the sword of fate immediately nods and acknowledges punishment. In case of choosing to fight, who will know what the result is.


    Is little devil''s routine dirty?


    He even fooled him into finding the north.


    I''m afraid they''re going to die.


    "Very good, very wise decision, Cangli old thief, do you know her?"


    "Yes, isn''t that Mei Su?"


    "It''s good to recognize. Come with me. There are some things I can only tell you alone."


    "You are so young, can you just say here, I am guilty!"


    As soon as Cang Li saw Su Mei, he was not calm. As expected, he knew that things were not so simple. The little devil came to find Hou Dao!


    It''s going to be cold, I''m afraid!


    Yur, I''m afraid I can''t see you for my father!


    "It''s ok if you don''t come. It seems that I''m going to use my sky destroying fist."


    "Less time, wait, wait, I will come."


    "Cheap!"


    "Gushao, you must promise not to pit me!"


    The old thief has no choice but to let go. He trembles and follows behind the ancient wasteland. He is really terrified!


    Because I don''t know what I''m going to face?


    Little devil''s dirty routine can''t be provoked!


    A wave broke out at the end of the month! Start five, burst to the end of the month, how many chapters, see my status ah!

 Chapter 769

    In a quiet canyon.


    "You know this, old thief."


    Ancient wasteland found a crystal with the lowest quality from the void ring, and it emerged in front of the old thief in a flash, making him willing to carry the pot, so we should first signal heavy profits.


    The crystal of origin is invaluable.


    One of them can make the old swordsman return to his peak.


    Enough to make the old thief return to the top!


    And it''s a chaotic world with money.


    "Hiss!"


    "Here This is the crystal of the origin... "


    "Gu Shao, this one can restore me to the top. Do you want to give it to me?"


    "Whatever it is, I will do it."


    Seeing the original crystal, Cang Li''s eyes are straight on the spot! I wish I could just come here and recover. Let alone the little devil digs a pit. Even if it''s an endless abyss, this wave has to jump.


    "A little bit of insight!"


    "Shiyuan crystal can give you, but I need you to do one thing."


    "Listen to me."


    With a jar of wine in his hand, Gu Huang explained the origin of Miss Su Mei and what she was going to do. Naturally, he also included redefining the world and becoming emperor again.


    Someone has to carry the pot, and this is the only way.


    Who let him owe the debt of his ancestral land, and who will not make atonement.


    "Gushao, I understand what you mean."


    "But without the emperor''s seal, I can''t decide the world today!"


    "Now the emperor''s seal has become the original tool. No one can use it except you. Besides, you also established the way and created the way in ancient times."


    "Just..."


    Cang Li finally understood why Gu Huang talked to him alone. It''s true that this matter is very important. Naturally, it''s impossible for others to know. Moreover, the relationship is too big.


    Whether it is down to the law, the recognition of star empire.


    Or what we need to do in the future, we will not allow it.


    The root of the law is the emperor.


    With this identity alone, it is doomed to be a world of intolerance.


    "What do you think it is?"


    The golden brilliance of the ancient wasteland palm is filled with golden light, the seal is surrounded by charms, and the great seal full of the holy way and imperial power emerges, which is exactly the same as the previous human emperor seal.


    "Emperor''s seal This... How could it be... "


    "How could there be a second emperor''s seal in this world..."


    "Gu Shao, can I ask you what you want to do?"


    Cang Li took a breath of cool air from his heart, and now he really understands the immensity of the ancient wilderness, not only the background, the origin, and the terrifying heel.


    The emperor''s seal, the certificate of the first emperor of humanity, just casually produced the second one.


    How terrible!


    The water is too deep to explore.


    "The crystal of Shiyuan, the emperor''s seal, will be given to you, and I will open up a space for recovery."


    "Don''t talk about it for the moment!"


    "Old thief, don''t speculate about my origin, or you will die without knowing how."


    "I can tell you very clearly that the two strongest ones in the sky and the earth are not enough for the power behind me."


    "You owe my ancestors blood debt and cause and effect, which you must pay back."


    "My son is indeed a pit, but I never pit my own people. I also give you the opportunity to revenge. In the past, when heaven and earth fought, all your brothers died in battle."


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    "There must be a place for you in the door of chaos in the future."


    Ancient wasteland slowly stood up, not only a self exclamation, is really more and more yin than ah! Destined to be unable to take the route of Xiao Xiong, then start the old Yin comparison mode!


    Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of the natural wasteland, did not hesitate to break the sword and left the strong enemy in the ancient times.


    What kind of enemy is it!


    Well, I''ll know in the future.


    "Well, I see. Anyway, I have no other way but to mix with you."


    "Gu Shao, it''s time to talk about private affairs after finishing the business."


    "What are you going to do about yur''s business?"


    Cangli gets close to the ancient wasteland. Anyway, the old life is controlled by the little devil. There is really no way except to mix with him.


    But I have to figure it out.


    These years are already very indebted to huang''er.


    Hands are fast, hands are slow.


    It''s not a man coveting this boy!


    "Come on, don''t bullshit. I already have someone I like."


    "Old thief, except for dark seven, don''t disclose big black dog and destiny sword."


    "Su Mei, please accept as a disciple!"


    "If I am satisfied with what you have taught me, I can''t do without your benefits in the future."


    Naturally, Gu Huang refused Cang Li''s proposal on the spot. Cang Li huang''er is better not to provoke me. I don''t lack my sister.


    It''s been a thousand years. It''s been almost three years since I was outside.


    I don''t know what happened to my old friends these years.


    The calculation time is almost the same.


    It''s time to step into the first holy palace in an invincible manner.


    "Don''t worry about the past. I promise that it will be done properly. The world classics and the secret codes of all creatures will be handed down together."


    "I will leave a soul and body to instruct its practice at any time."


    How dare the old bandits leave? Today, the ancient wasteland is a way of creation. In a certain sense, it is the existence of the ancestors in the future.


    He knows the people he values.


    As for the fate between huang''er and him, it can only be seen from heaven.


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. He thought that Cang Li had come back to the front of the crowd with Cang Li. Cang Li had come to the side of dark seven. When they had a secret communication, they told dark seven what Gu Huang wanted to do without any reservation.


    Dark seven''s heart was shocked, and the whole person took a deep breath.


    But there was no movement on the surface


    "Well! Su Mei, you stay here first, and the seven guilds of Cangli and dark teach you practice. When will I be satisfied and when will you go out? "


    "Sister Hongling, go back to my soul sea, dead dog, the sword of fate. Change it."


    "It''s too long to leave. It''s time to go back."


    "I haven''t been born in three years, and I don''t know how many Tianjiao have been born."


    "I haven''t started for a long time. It''s time to go back and grab a wave."


    Ancient wasteland palm fold fan gently waved up, the corner of the mouth with a harmless smile.


    It''s time to go out and pretend, or the readers will scold.


    The golden boss of the eldest lady is finished.


    "Mr. Gu, there is one thing that this system has to remind you. Please look at the system panel first."


    "Garbage system, when did I owe 50 million units of gas transportation? Are you kidding me?"


    "Gu Ye, speak with conscience. You have broken the nameless ancient environment. Do not you want to repair this system? This system can give you the strength of origin, refine your body, wash your soul and make up for your loss day and night. The power of this system is not from the strong wind. "


    "Well, isn''t that 50 million units of air transport? Ten are not enough. "


    "Gu Ye, one size at a time, that''s the source that the eldest lady gave you to revive the people, rebuild the innate Tao and build the world. That''s public money. You can''t be greedy for ink, nine times out and thirteen times back. You have to pay off within one month, or the interest will double in one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is a fool at once. He knows that he has been hit by the garbage system again, but he has nothing to say


    Master host, if you can do it, this system will be a magic one.


    Tut tut! Developed, developed, the small vault of this system will be filled up again.


    Gu Ye, don''t blame the black system. This is the system for you. It''s too floating and too inflated recently. You have to squeeze it well.


    No Press it!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Monthly Ticket!

 Chapter 770

    "Garbage system, do you think you can be lawless now if you set up your own base, and continue to squeeze like before?"


    "I don''t recognize this debt at all."


    "If you don''t like it, let''s go our separate ways."


    "It seems necessary to ask Tao Shen to expel your spirit."


    The ancient wasteland waved out the golden vortex, directly exerted the changes of heaven and earth, changed his appearance, and walked out with the sword of fate of the big black dog and the old man.


    "You can''t do that, Mr. Gu! Can we go back to the same code? This system is not a human sacrifice, sword, book, armour, or is it built by this system? "


    "The power of this system is not strong wind. The resources of the eldest lady are public funds. We can''t be greedy for ink."


    "It''s just 50 million units of air transport. With your current status and status, you only need to go to 36 continents for one stop. There are people to send you!"


    "Mr. Gu, do you understand this system? It''s really not easy for us!"


    "Do you want to upgrade the system?"


    The sound of the system resounds in the soul of the ancient wasteland. It''s just like selling miserably. Bullying and luring won''t work. The host''s wings are hard!


    In minutes, I''ll be able to leave the job alone!


    It''s really not easy for this system to mix with this!


    It''s still a good one for Xiao wuxianggong''s family!


    "Garbage system, don''t sell badly here. I believe you have a ghost."


    "Gu Ye, you have to say that your conscience is eaten by the dog. Believe it or not, it forces the system..."


    "What! You want to go to heaven! "


    "Gu Ye, this is what you forced this system to do. Believe it or not, this system will send you the process of shooting black bricks, and now it will send it to mengqingcheng."


    "Dare you!"


    "Dare you dare this system!"


    "5 million units, up to 5 million units..."


    "50 million yuan, one month, three cents a day."


    "Garbage system, shameful no, shameful no, how many good things are you greedy for ink, don''t you have points in your heart?"


    "This system has no face and no heart. If it doesn''t exist, I''ll ask if you want to give it."


    "Garbage system, it''s hard for you. When you regret it."


    "Old master, friendship comes from friendship, business comes from business! If you don''t pay your debts, it will hurt your character! "


    For a while, the battle ended in a tragic defeat. In a word, we didn''t get any benefits, but the black was a little bit black, but the event was not ambiguous!


    is always a very awesome moment.


    A thousand years of sleep really keeps him at his peak.


    It''s just starting from the ground price, isn''t it 50 million units of air transport?


    Anyway, there is still a debt to be collected from the fate old dog.


    For three years, we have to calculate interest.


    "Young master, it''s time for tianxiangju."


    Gou ride, who is a middle-aged scholar, appears. Except for a pair of eyes, he is quite a scholar.


    "Don''t look, everyone has gone, and sister Lingxi has left."


    "There is no one inside or outside the holy city."


    "Well, since we are here, let''s go in and sit down!"


    The ancient wasteland stretches his loins, and then he flashes into it. Today''s tianxiangju is still like a cloud of guests, but it lacks the traces of his old man.


    Needless to say, all the old people in dongxuanyu can go to daqianzhou with sister Shengwang.


    After all, for three years, everything has changed.


    Instead of going to the elegant room on the second floor, the three men casually found a quiet corner in the hall on the first floor. There was no sound in ancient times, and Gou ride dared not talk nonsense. As for the sword of fate, there was not much.


    Even if it was almost destroyed by the ancient emperor''s seal, it was not a word of soft.


    In the last era, we calculated the female emperor and fought with the emperor.


    It''s also a tough guy.


    However, I met the wild devil who didn''t play according to the routine.


    "Hahaha! Good news, everyone! Do you know who is on the list of thirty-six continents'' young people and ten on the list of kings? "


    "Oh! Say it, say it! "


    "Yes! Brother, don''t be a pusher. Hurry up


    "You guys, don''t be impatient. Let''s say that the tenth place in the list of the thirty-six continent''s youth is Gu Chen, the young leader of Tianxu palace."


    "The ninth is from the iron and steel of the iron eaters, the eighth is from the Xuanqing of the shadow xuanhu, the seventh is from the cattle of the ancient evil ox, the sixth is from the wounds of the holy land of yin and Yang, the fifth is from the tiger teeth of the ancient tiger, and the fourth is from the cloud sword of the great cloud empire."


    "As for the top three, let''s not mention it. They all come from hegemonic forces. But Tianjiao has ten seats in the list, and dongxuanyu has seven seats!"


    "It''s said that the little leader of Tianxu palace, Gu Chen, has the power to win the king''s list, but he deliberately hides it in a low-key way."


    There is a big man sitting in the central table of the hall. It''s the explanation with flying eyes. The youth Tianjiao list of 36 continents has been occupied seven seats, all from their Dayan continent. It''s a matter of honor!


    Dayanzhou has always been a desolate place. It has not been seen in 36 continents for many years.


    Now dayanzhou is sincere!


    "Elder brother, what about the king list?"


    "Yes! Hurry up! The kings list us as Dayan island to be killed. "


    "Elder brother, don''t be a traitor. Hurry up."


    Everyone''s attention on all sides has been mobilized, one by one, which is extremely tense. After all, this is the fame of dongxuanyu and even dayanzhou.


    "Haha! Not only did someone kill them, but not one of them? "


    "Qin Xi, the fourth emperor in the ancient kingdom of the Qin Dynasty, was ranked 10th, Prince Youhan, the chief Princess of the Tian clan, was ranked eighth, and dream city, the saint daughter of the star temple, was ranked eighth. These three not only entered the list of young kings, but also the list of beauties."


    "And the seventh seat is Teresa, the saint of the temple of light. Tu bang!"


    "There are nearly ten peerless Tianjiao in dongxuanyu, and the whole 36 continents are shaking!"


    "Those on the king''s list have been designated as true disciples in the first holy palace, and those on Tianjiao''s list need to be examined."


    "But as far as I know, the examination is just a passing performance."


    "You can see that the backgrounds of these three disciples are very scary. The three are the disciples of the sage master and the younger sister of the sage king..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that none of our people won the top three places in the list of young kings."


    "And the son of the golden family..."


    The smile on the big man''s face disappeared, and he slapped the table mercilessly, which made him very angry. The atmosphere in the hall on the first floor was dignified.


    "Brother, is that what you said..."


    "The golden family, it really can''t be provoked!"


    "The power of the golden family is so great, the 22-year-old king!"


    The crowd around was also dejected one by one. The atmosphere in the field seemed more depressed and silent.


    "What''s going on, man?"


    Gou ride is an old-fashioned man. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be greeted by the ancients. He just asks.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 771

    "Oh! It''s a shame not to mention it! "


    "Brother, if you are interested, you can go to the monument of Taixu Tianjing to have a look."


    The big man shakes his head helplessly, and the whole person seems to be at the end of the curtain, but also has a kind of unwillingness and suffocation which is hard to hide.


    Gou ride, the sword of fate, looked at each other at once, they stopped eating and drinking, directly left a dozen yuan stone, and several people walked out of tianxiangju.


    When no one was there, Gu Huang took out three jade cards, and disappeared in the same place.


    The vast territory of Taixu covers thirty-six continents and radiates various forces around the endless sea. However, those who can stay in the territory are at least as powerful as the holy land of yin and Yang, the ancient tiger clan and the Dayun empire.


    It''s impossible to find out who and when the Taixu heaven was built.


    It can contain soul and real body, between energy and matter.


    The appearance of the three ancient wasters did not disturb anyone, or even the void clan. Instead, they went to the nearest record tablet.


    The so-called record tablet is owned by record holders of 36 continents in all ages.


    There are many kinds of patterns and strange kinds!


    But records are nothing more than blood, body, Qi and soul.


    Anyone who can break the record will get an extremely mysterious reward, so for countless years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao, evildoer and record monument.


    The place where the monument is located is also a small trading area, with a small number of ordinary people, but today the number is surprisingly large, and everyone is fully focused on the monument.


    One side is towering in the sky, about three thousand feet high, and a hundred feet wide huge square stele stands, recording countless names and record holders from top to bottom.


    The first place is Fuhuang, the son of God of gold. The second place is Youyou, the daughter of God of gold. The third place is yintiannuyu. The fourth place is the seventh year of the son of God of silver


    Tenth: the king of the people.


    From the top to the bottom, the record holder of the monument has been broken, and the record of the holy king, once ranked at the top of the list for ten years, has been broken completely.


    Once invincible, he suppressed the king of thirty-six continents with his bare hands and fell to the tenth place.


    And the top four have been won by gold and silver, which is almost the rhythm of Tu bang.


    Three years ago, the king of famine was born, but he had not heard of these young strong men. It was only three years ago, but so many young strong men were born on thirty-six continents.


    To enter the record monument first is not only to fight, but also to keep the first rhythm in all records.


    Physical strength alone is a test of strength, speed, defense, endurance and so on.


    Yuanli has recovery speed and endurance


    In short, there are many records. If you want to compete for the first place, you need to break every small record, and finally keep the record to the first place.


    The record number one holder is really not that simple.


    For the mind, will is full of extreme requirements.


    "Tramp on horses, gold clan, silver clan, Tu bang! The king of our people kept the record of thirteen years, but was broken in one day. "


    "I don''t like it! I''m not willing! Don''t we have a unique pride among the people of thirty-six continents? "


    "OK, everyone, it''s useless to be angry. The holder of the monument is limited. He is under 25 years old!"


    "The gold and silver nationalities have not been born for a long time. The two nationalities have a deep foundation. It''s no surprise that one or two Tianjiao were born!"


    There are many record steles in Taixu Tianjing. This is an opportunity to represent authority and become famous in the world. As long as the record steles are on, they are just like advertisements.


    All the big and small forces in the thirty-six continents and the endless sea can touch their charm.


    The holder of the record tablet can''t break it if he wants to.


    When Gu Huang''s eyes saw the name of Fu Huang, the first son of the golden God, it seemed particularly dazzling, and the face of the whole person immediately became cold.


    Down the wasteland!


    Breaking the record of sister king doesn''t count!


    Even pushed it to the tenth.


    Naked face, but also after the left face, to fight the right face.


    My son is the name of the evil king.


    Fu Huang, this is to suppress the rhythm of my son.


    Son of God, demon!


    Very good, very good, really very good. I haven''t been born in three years, and all the ghosts and ghosts have come out.


    "Mr. Gu, go to challenge the record. It''s tolerable if you have a bad horse. Which one is intolerable? The system can''t bear it."


    "The son of God subdues the wasteland. It''s a naked fight. It''s clear that it''s to suppress you, the wasteland devil."


    "Let''s start with breaking the record."


    The sound of the system is full of fury. It''s just unbearable to step on a horse. Is it clear and naked?


    The son of God lies waste, the demon king is ancient waste!


    Needless to say, even with his name, the goods can''t live.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but dare to challenge the wild devil.


    Defiant emperor!


    Cut it!


    "Young master, there are many people here, so it''s not advisable to be angry."


    "Find a quiet place."


    The sword of fate came to Gu Huang''s body, patted his shoulder lightly, and indicated that he could bear the anger for a while, but both the big black dog and himself knew it.


    The son of God will not live long.


    Not only won''t live long, but it will definitely die miserably.


    Just call it that name. I should know how big things are today.


    Naked face!


    Step on the prestige of the king, and face the evil king.


    Wait for death!


    Are the protoss horses? It''s finally back in the world.


    It''s been a good time.


    "I don''t know what your temper is, but I can''t bear to change it."


    "The master of the golden family knows that as long as you are a word short, we will settle it in minutes."


    "The son of God lies waste. This is to show your face."


    "Mr. Gu, just tell me what to do!"


    Gou ride stands with his hands down and keeps turning his body. It''s just a rhythm that he wants to enter the golden family''s old nest.


    This is the son of a God, who is also the representative of the world.


    Thirty six continents have not seen the birth of gold and silver for a long time.


    Once born, shocked the world.


    It directly covers the top four


    "Don''t worry. First earn your face back. How to challenge this record?"


    "Young master, the challenge record is very simple. There are six levels of secret environment challenges: quasi holy, Wang, Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang, etc. if you don''t see that Fuhuang should have challenged the quasi holy secret environment."


    "There is a holy level secret place in ancient times. It''s said that no one has broken the holy level secret place since the appearance of Taixu heaven place. No one has ever passed, even in the center of Cang ancient continent."


    "Well, I will challenge the secret place of the holy rank!"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is full of unparalleled coldness. If this evil gas doesn''t come out, you can''t swallow it all your life. How can you allow a different kind to ride on your head and shit.


    Only my son can fight the face of the king!


    Down the wasteland!


    My son broke your record first, let you look up forever.


    When I go to dachanzhou, I will kill you first.


    Ask for a monthly pass! Wonderful is coming soon!

 Chapter 772

    "What! Gu Shao, that''s what I said! You must not die! "


    "No one has ever broken the secret place of Saint level, not even a living person!"


    "So there''s no experience to learn from, and there''s even an extremely powerful limitation. You have to be under twenty-five and challenge with your bare hands."


    "Gu Shao, if you have a chance, even if you have ten heads of dogs, it''s not enough to compensate!"


    When gou ride heard this, he took a deep breath and almost fainted on the spot. He was really afraid of anything. He was really finished!


    I really want to tear this dog''s mouth. I don''t want to mention the secret place of Saint level.


    Don''t you want to die?


    Who is Gu Ye! Absolute barbarian, even God has killed the ruthless!


    There''s nothing he''s afraid to do.


    "Young master, I''m in favor of you. You''ve been silent for too long. You haven''t been born for three years."


    "The litters of thirty-six continents have no idea what you have paid and what enemies you are fighting against."


    "It''s hard to hear. The record of the empress was broken. It''s clear that she was deliberately provocative. She is the king. How can she pull down her face and clean up?"


    "The protoss have come out to do something again. Now, looking at 36 continents, I can''t find a second person who can cut the waste except you, young master."


    "From face to race, you have to go, young man."


    "I don''t know much about the situation of Saint level secret place, but I know a key point. I have to pass it in a quarter of an hour, or I will be kicked out automatically, which is regarded as a test failure."


    The voice of the old man who incarnated the sword of fate was totally contrary to gou ride''s opinion. As for the difficulty coefficient, it was too high. However, Gu Huang was a real king. He saw that he killed emperor Honghao.


    Although emperor Honghao, who was taken away by the will of heaven, has become the end of a powerful force, it is also a proper saint!


    Let alone the heaven killing boxing has been sublimated enough to reach the point of heaven killing prohibition.


    Don''t mention that he''s already made a way.


    How terrible and ferocious is such a state, such a state.


    It''s very difficult to find the holy level secret place, but


    He must be able to pass, or not to break, if he wants to break, he will break into the first forever.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and tell me how to get there."


    Gu Huang lit a cigar gently, took a hard breath, and the smoke turned into smoke rings.


    Treading on the horse, this face will be found anyway.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be disordered, dignity can not be lost.


    Well, from today on, let the name of the wild devil ring across thirty-six continents!


    "Young master, there is a corresponding level entrance at the back of the record tablet. You can step into it if you touch it."


    "Be careful, I will wait for your triumphant return."


    The sword of fate has a certain expectation in his eyes. His insight is many times higher than that of the big black dog. Naturally, he knows what a monster ancient famine is, even compared with the youth of the great emperor.


    Real king!


    A real king may not be born in an era.


    And he was lucky to see three.


    Let alone three monsters.


    Gu Huang nodded slightly, and the figure went towards the back of the record tablet. Looking at the seven secret entrances from top to bottom, isn''t this the copy?


    After a sip of the cigar, he closed the folding fan, and the figure sprang up, suspended on the celestial stele, and pressed the holy word which had been covered with countless dust with one hand.


    In a moment!


    The monument trembled and burst out hundreds of millions of brilliance. In an instant, it lit up the whole void and even covered the brilliance of the sun.


    At the same time, tens of millions of monuments trembled in the whole Taixu sky. They came out of the sky with their brilliance, which was directly connected with each other and seemed to form a net of void energy.


    "Hiss! What happened? Why does the monument tremble at the same time? Is there a new record to be born? "


    "No, no, someone is challenging the holy order."


    "My God! Virtual development, is it to play synchronously? "


    "Well, what a powerful young man, whether he can pass today or not, I admire him as a man."


    At this moment, the heavenly realm of Taixu is boiling completely. I don''t know how many people have watched this once-in-a-lifetime scene. For countless years, someone has challenged the secret realm of the holy order.


    But so far, no one has succeeded in challenging.


    As for the whereabouts, it is even more unknown.


    Life and death do not know, trace is unknown.


    But no one has created such a vision. Tens of millions of recording monuments are shaking at the same time, and even more synchronous imaging. What does this mean?


    But no one knows.


    "Who''s coming? Name, identity, race, belonging force."


    There is a whirlpool in the void of Taixu heaven. There is a terrible sound of pressure inside, just like the immortal God King from ancient times.


    "I have no family, no school. I have one to repair. My friend on the road is called the Lord of famine."


    The ancient wasteland didn''t expect such a big battle. It was just a matter of holding hands and looking up at the whirlpool of the void.


    Don''t you challenge a dungeon to kill first?


    As for making such a big move?


    This is to synchronize the rhythm of live broadcast!


    It''s just that, anyway, few people know about the name of the evil king except myself.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, son of human race. I will give you a last chance."


    "Name, origin, race, affiliation."


    "If you dare to make a fool of yourself again, I will banish you from the realm of emptiness forever."


    The voice in the vortex of the void is full of majesty, and it also gives people an unquestionable sense of resistance and oppression.


    "I''m also going to repeat for the last time. My son is a human race. He has no family and no faction. He has to mend one by himself. His friend on the road calls him the ghost king."


    "I would advise you, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. I have given you enough face."


    "If you dare to double, believe it or not, you will kneel in front of me."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands down, and there was a pale smile on his mouth, which was enough to prove that he was quite upset at the moment. He was full of anger, challenging a secret place and someone came out to do something.


    It''s really three years since he was born. I dare to act like a bully in front of him.


    Before challenging the secret place, give out the anger in your heart.


    Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it.


    When did the earth people advise.


    In a word, the four sides are silent. The whole void sky is silent. The scene is full of depression. It seems that it can suffocate people alive and die.


    Sleeping trough!


    The ruthless people who come out there!


    Even the envoys of heaven dare to face up.


    Fierce!


    It''s so fierce to step on the horse. A serious fierce man!


    The wild Lord!


    I''ll go!


    The son of God lies in famine, the king of famine!


    This is clearly aimed at deliberately ah!


    I have seen a good play. I really have seen a good play this time!


    Who else wants a dragon suit! Some words book review area message I forgot!!!!! Stingy author, ongoing revenge!!!! It''s said that my sister Yu, who is called the great demon king of broken chapter, was blind in the sky and did not explode I have all remembered for you. Unified liquidation

 Chapter 773

    Taixu heaven, the land of extreme West.


    In a mountain range full of poisonous fog all the year round, the two people, panda Tiegang and niuzhen, were hurt and helped each other, and walked out step by step.


    Over the past three years, their accomplishments have skyrocketed. Due to their complete cultivation of the nine polar sky skill, both of them have reached the level of kings.


    "Brother cat, don''t leave. Take a rest and recover from the injury."


    "Our brothers are really wronged!"


    "In the future, I''d rather offend brother Huang than sister Snow Demon."


    Niuzhen touched one of his broken horns, trembled and touched a jar of wine. He just took a big gulp of wine when he looked up. It''s not a human life to think of these years!


    The Snow Demon King is so fierce that he throws them to the West. His name is cultivation.


    Blame yourself for this mouth!


    It''s not called eldest sister, but it''s called sister-in-law.


    Isn''t it dying?


    Who doesn''t know that the elder sister of snow devil is the same as the elder brother Huang, and she is the hypocritical Lord!


    "Brother Niu! Don''t say anything. I know you! "


    "Cherish life and stay away from the snow devil!"


    "I can''t get up, I really can''t get up!"


    "Even boss Mu has been beaten as a dog''s head. We are already very good!"


    Panda iron steel used to be black and white, but now it''s full of black and white hair. It''s almost red.


    Almost died!


    Three hundred fierce beasts of the king''s rank!


    More than a dozen of them have become fields, and one is a great king.


    How dangerous!


    This is to pick up a life!


    To enter the Tianjiao list, it was sealed by the holy division and the holy king for 40% of the battle force!


    In contrast, the ancient dust seems to be more miserable, and I don''t know if it''s coming out alive.


    Most of them are domain level beasts!


    As for Princess meow Xiaoxi, she was directly thrown into the dead world by the Snow Demon King, and I don''t know if she came out.


    Anyway!


    One is worse than the other!


    "Brother cat, brother ox, come on Quick... "


    "Come and see Is that the wild boss... "


    "The man called himself the demon of the wilderness."


    "Just shattered one arm of Celtic of the golden family, the messenger of heaven..."


    In the back-to-back exclamation life of Tiegang and niuzhen, the same black and green with hanging colors appeared from the void passage, the whole person was full of surprises.


    "What are you waiting for? Take us now! "


    "Let''s go, two of us. You can go to the first holy palace of Dachan and inform the holy master and the ancestors."


    "Those who step on horses, needless to say, must be the wild boss. These bastards of the golden family are going to be unlucky this time!"


    "Breaking the record of elder sister Saint Wang, you dare to call Fu Huang''s name and show that it''s not the face of Da Huang?"


    Niuzhen hears the words, it''s a shock of spirit, but it''s almost like a roar. Who in the world dares to be the king of the famine, but the boss of the famine?


    The king of famine is back, and the son of God lies in famine!


    Just wait to be cut off!


    "I can''t be wrong. Except for the old man, I can''t find a second man."


    "As soon as I come back, I''ll work with the golden family. Who else can I do except for the wild boss?"


    "The golden family, who trampled on the face of elder sister Shengwang and dared to call for the name of Fuhuang, relied on the violent temper of the elder sister."


    "Who but him?"


    Iron and steel panda with a cold and cold smile, the anger in his heart, finally someone came out for them.


    If it wasn''t for the holy master, the holy king, the ancient ancestor and the elder sister of the snow devil, I''m afraid that the eldest brother Mu would have taken them to smash the field for a long time, and even stepped on the horse until now.


    Now the old man is back, and finally he can be lawless.


    It''s a big thing. It''s a big thing.


    Three years later, as promised, I''m afraid that the old man has already set foot on the real king.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go directly to the place of the incident. The friends of the void clan have already informed."


    Xuanqing palm felt a piece of jade card. In an instant, it was led to the void. In an instant, a gate of void emerged, directly in front of the three people.


    Void passage, in a flash.


    "Kill my son''s nine groups, three generations and five uniforms, and kill all the people in the area of a billion Li."


    "Well, well, well, it''s really very good!"


    "I vaguely remember that three years ago someone told me that. What''s the name of that person?"


    "Oh! By the way, it seems to be a great supremacy, and this clan has a strong influence in the three thousand realms. "


    "As a result, guess what, I''ve got a ring finger."


    "And then the dead and the dead disappeared, leaving no sign of life."


    "I remember. His name is huntuo."


    "It is said that huntuo has lived for 30 years..."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face was more brilliant, and the folding fan in his palm was gently waved, full of calm and calm. It was so easy to speak from his mouth.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    All of us give up breathing. The atmosphere in the field can make us suffocate.


    Huntuo is supreme!


    The peak of the ancient sky.


    The huntuo people are even the overlord of the ancient clans in the hidden world. Three years ago, they were wiped out. Although the news spread in a small area, who knows the hidden race.


    A great one, with a family, has no bones, even the mark of life has disappeared.


    Could it be the young man in front of us who called himself the king of the wilderness?


    No matter how strong the golden family is, that is to say, the power of 36 continents is compared with the immortal family in the ancient Cang continent.


    Compared with the huntuo people, they simply don''t deserve to lift shoes.


    Although there are people behind them, how can the power behind them be small if they can wipe out the huntuo clan completely.


    "Waste..."


    "Shut up! Give it to my sister. "


    There are more and more figures in front of this regional record monument. Although the void can be projected, it''s a pleasure to see it in front of you!


    Niuzhen, Xuanqing, and iron and steel panda have just arrived. Niuzhen''s surprise is overwhelming. Although his face has changed, who else has the charm except for the ancient wilderness?


    And the beautiful dew point fan in my hand, I took it three years ago, but I haven''t changed it yet.


    But before he could call for the exit, he was interrupted by the ancient snow. Not only the ancient snow, but also the king, the teacher, the madman, the shameless old man, the Mufti, the zagura


    A large number of people, anyway, all that can come.


    "Even with you, a dirty and humble human race, you can eliminate Hun Tuo''s supremacy."


    "Today, the emissary would have killed you first. I see who dares to stop it, and who can stop it."


    , "the Terran has listened to me. He is going to end up against my gold family. After that, I has the final say in the thirty-six continents."


    "Children, I will kill you first, and then I will search for your soul. I will kill all the nine tribes, three generations and five uniforms, and all the people in a billion Li area."


    Kyle, the golden family, naturally doesn''t believe in the words of the ancients. The huntuo family was absolutely condemned by heaven. It''s just a joke that this little bastard can kill the people.


    What can a humble human child do?


    Thirty six continents, the golden family has been the uncrowned king since ancient times.


    "Then try it!"


    "If you ring your finger, you will die."


    "Bang!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is gently closed, with a indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, and a ring of fingers is gently made. It''s accurate and endless. I''m afraid that the evil spirit will rise all over the sky


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 774

    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth changed suddenly, the void exploded, the stars and the moon were dim, like the master of the ancient heaven and earth.


    It is not only thousands of feet long, but also dark. It seems that giant claws like Optimus Prime come from the sky. It seems that it has crossed many heavy worlds and broken through the universe.


    It''s like a claw to kill the world, and it''s like an unknown ancient giant beast.


    It''s vicious and cold, covering nine days and ten places.


    Kyle, the golden family, was pressed from the sky by a huge black claw. Even people with the earth, did not know how many Zhangs had collapsed on the spot. Millions of miles around the world were shocked by the strong and terrifying demons.


    "shit calf stuff, who has the final say on the thirty-six continents, you step on the horse to say it to your master."


    "I haven''t died yet. How could you have done anything to your group of shriveled calves?"


    "Little shriveled calf, don''t know you!"


    On the endless void, a huge and incomparable black dog''s head emerges, full of endless ferocious and chilling power, like the supreme demon Saint running through the ages.


    The person who made the move was obviously Gou ride. It was like a shriveled man in front of the ancient wasteland, but could it not?


    Think about what the little devil did.


    That one doesn''t make him shiver all over.


    In the past, cultivation has not been restored. Now, in the unknown ancient environment for a thousand years, I don''t know how many top-notch medicines I have chewed. It has already been restored to the peak of the past.


    At the peak of his time, he had a semi ancestral existence.


    Thirty six continents used to be one master on the road.


    There were countless horses under him. Although he was defeated to the end, he was still a semi ancestor.


    That is to say, the ancestor of killing, the ancestor of the dead, the ancestor of darkness and the ancestor of destiny.


    "My God! This... It''s not the same dog as it used to be! "


    "Hiss! Is that the black dog that used to be still alive? "


    "Once upon a time, thirty-six continents shouldered the handle, and Gou ye, the biggest man on the road!"


    "Shit! This gentleman is not dead yet. It seems that he is still at his peak. "


    In front of the big record steles of Taixu Tianjing, all people were shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The rogue dog on 36 continents was still alive.


    Not only alive, but also with no loss of combat power, it can still turn into the real body of terror.


    Even three days and three nights can''t tell us all the evil deeds this vicious dog did when he traveled across 36 continents.


    The hidden races on thirty-six continents, such as the golden race and the silver race, had no idea how far they had been trapped by gouride in the past.


    "You You... You... How could it not have been dead... "


    "How dare you, human child, to collude with such heresy."


    "One day when our golden family exists, you will have no shelter on thirty-six continents."


    "There are not only thirty-six continents, the center of the ancient Cang continent, the endless world, three thousand world layers, including twenty-seven heavens and eighty-one boundaries."


    "I, the golden family, will pursue you to the end."


    Kyle''s body was crushed by Gou ride''s huge claws, and he could not move. His bones and muscles were all broken, and his flesh and blood were indistinct. But at this time, he did not bow a little.


    Gold clan, silver clan!


    The most noble, with powerful support of the Protoss.


    What is human race?


    The worst is death. How can the golden family bow their heads.


    "It''s a long time since I stepped on the horse, or the times have changed."


    "It''s just a gold family''s little shriveled calf that dares to be so lawless."


    "Paralyzed, I even killed your God in those days. Who gave you courage and courage?"


    "I dare to shout about the sky and the earth, not to give my son a living."


    "I will kill you first today, and then I will level your golden family."


    Gou ride was furious. The huge black dog paw directly pressed Kyle several thousand feet to the ground, and directly crushed him alive. Only one spirit escaped.


    Fierce and cold, endless terror!


    It shows the power of the great demon.


    "How about the golden family, the noble messenger of heaven?"


    "I said you''d die if you pointed. Do you believe now?"


    "My son is good at everything except one thing. I hate being threatened."


    "Dead dog, summon all your little brothers to me. From now on, they are specialized in hunting the gold clan, the silver clan and all the forces related to them."


    "A head, a stone."


    Gu Huang lost his left hand behind, and the folding fan of his right hand gently shook. The whole person''s face was hung with a gorgeous smile, just like a revived devil, full of incomparable fierce breath.


    "Young master, I''m wrapped in a small body. I''ll leave Taixu heaven and go out and howl."


    "But young master! The reward is too low, at least a stone and a half! "


    "Young master, the times have changed and the market has changed. Once a stone settled down, now it''s at least half a dollar for wine."


    Gou ride, a pair of dog eyes, got up. He knew that the little devil was humiliating the golden family. Naturally, according to the words of the young master, the head of the golden family is worth one and a half yuan stone.


    Is there anything more humiliating and humiliating?


    "Oh! That''s right. The times have changed and the market has changed. That''s half the price, not more. "


    "All the men are chopped, and the women are abandoned and sold to the brothel."


    "Give you three hours, I want them to die and exterminate."


    "If you live, I will cut off your leg."


    After thinking for a while, Gu Huang seemed to be reluctant to do anything, and finally chose to agree to gou ride.


    Now that I''m back, I decide not to pretend.


    What vest!


    The name of my son, the ghost king, will be a nightmare for 36 continents.


    I don''t know what martial uncle, ancestor, aunt Ziyi and sister Shengwang do for food, so I let these odds and ends ride on my head.


    Isn''t it just a group of protoss supporting behind?


    If I had changed my temper, I would have killed my horse.


    "Wait, young man, brother Gou. Please listen to me."


    "Brother Gou, the times are different. Now we pay attention to harmony to make money. It''s not the time when we didn''t agree with each other and killed people with knives."


    "Let alone exterminate the clan. The gold clan and the silver clan have just been born. There is nothing out of the ordinary!"


    "Kyle''s wrong, but not to death!"


    "What''s more, the body has been destroyed and the spirit has been reduced to such a level. How about each step back?"


    "How about giving the old man a face?"


    When the void vortex opened again, I saw a golden Dharma body emerge from it. The man who came here was a figure with white hair and an old face. His whole body gave people a kind of incomparable wisdom, like passing through all the world


    "Hiss! Arbiter! The legendary arbiter of Taixu heaven. "


    "My God! This one has not been born for a long time! "


    "Is there still a judge of the void heaven?"


    The whole figure of Taixu Tianjing was astonished. I couldn''t believe his eyes. It was so terrible that he forced the ancient adjudicator out.


    What''s the origin of this evil king? Gou ride, a young man, even the leader of the void heaven, is so humble.


    "Give you face. Is your face big?"


    "Burn!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland suddenly closed, and a ray of innate divine inflammation appeared at the fingertip. In an instant, it was the Kyle spirit in front of him


    If you come back late, you''ll have two changes! I have something to do in the evening. I''ll explode more tomorrow!

 Chapter 775

    "Ah!"


    "Human child, how dare you insult Ben..."


    "Poor and blue Down in the yellow spring... "


    "I swear by the mark of life The golden family will never die with you... "


    "My son We will kill all the people of 36 continents... "


    Kyle''s spirit was burned by the innate divine inflammation, and made a bone howling sound. But even so, he did not beg for mercy and compromise, but was still full of high above, just like the spirit in the cloud.


    Gold clan, never bow to death!


    Better die in battle than live on your knees.


    It''s also the generation of the protoss in the world, how can they bow to a group of despicable people.


    The worst is death!


    "It''s kind enough, brave enough, a man. I haven''t met such a tough guy like you for a long time."


    "I''ll see when you can be tough."


    "It''s been a long time since Yuan Yin was used. I just want to test it with you."


    "Scorching sun, seven days in the sky!"


    The ancient wasteland smiled, a ray of congenital inflammation broke out at the fingertip, and was outlined in the void in a moment. All the ancient impressions emerged from the framework of congenital inflammation.


    It''s so bright, so vast!


    Only seven yuan seals have evolved into seven more than one hundred feet of three legged gold and black. Countless mysterious and ancient breath is filled, and the sound of hissing is heard throughout the world.


    At the same time, the essence of the sky and the sun, like the tilt of the river, came to the world, mighty, like a river, the power of the sun was swallowed up by seven golden crows.


    The ancient three feet of gold and black wings have evolved directly from the original hundred feet to one thousand and eighty feet. There are also numerous ancient talismans and hundreds of millions of impressions.


    Seven thousand feet of gold and black, showing endless and terrible power, the hot breath of terror swept, like burning rivers, boiling the ocean, refining everything, burning the world.


    The golden black spreads its wings, the divine light is endless, and the endless fire of the golden black erupts. The void directly interweaves into a huge ancient seal. Seven golden black circles around the ancient wasteland, just like the great emperor of the demon family.


    The sky is hot, the earth is dry, and the vegetation of hundreds of miles around is burned to the ground without exception.


    "The scorching sun burns the sky, and ten days cross the sky Wang... Wang Yinshi... "


    "No, this is not the realm that Wang Yinshi can achieve. This is a half step seal master."


    "This is the Jinwu secret Rune Who is he? How much heritage does it have? "


    "How dare the golden family offend a master who has boundless potential and is respected by all ethnic groups?"


    Hundreds of miles away, everyone''s eyes are shocked, not only by fear, but also by shivering from the deep soul.


    This young man is twenty at most!


    The first king of humanity with the power of humanity.


    A saint son from an ancient Confucian school.


    He is also a half step master.


    Such background, origin, is not enough iron plate?


    It''s true that the golden family is very strong, but they dare to ignore so many inheritance and identity, one by one.


    "That''s enough, young man. You can''t kill too much."


    "Kyle is wrong. He has been beaten up. Why do you have to torture him?"


    "Such humiliation, do you have a Confucian inheritance?"


    The old man was run by the ancient wasteland, and he saw that the ancient wasteland was so unbridled that he directly displayed the supreme yuan seal of the ancient Jinwu people, and he was a half step holy seal master, even if it was hard for him to guess his identity.


    Too domineering, too ferocious.


    Kyle was born with a strong nature, and he was not worldly, but today he hit the iron plate.


    But even if there is a mistake, it is not fatal.


    "Shut up, what are you? You deserve to teach me."


    "My son is a torment, a humiliation."


    "If you dare to beep again, he will be your end."


    "Do you want to try it?"


    The ancient wasteland was standing in the void, with hands on its back. The whole body was filled with a bit of cold and endless force, just like a hedgehog.


    I''m very angry. Since someone is looking for death, I don''t mind seeing him off.


    How about the emperor!


    Do you really think I''m the hero?


    Be bullied, still want to shout, my life by me not by day?


    My son is a villain. Three years ago, he kept a low profile and forbeared, so he could not reveal his identity easily.


    Now that they have become true kings and even heaven has been cut off, why should I bear them.


    Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it.


    "Judge man, in the past friendship, I advise you not to meddle."


    "My son-in-law has always been a scholar and has always been kind to others."


    "There''s nothing you don''t know about Taixu Tianjing. Your horse is aggressive and insults my son-in-law in all ways."


    "Now it''s just one newspaper for another."


    "If you don''t agree, come to war."


    Gou ride''s Dharma body disappeared and he became a middle-aged scholar figure, not to mention the golden family in 36 continents, even the divine family behind.


    We should also weigh it well. Now we can''t afford to provoke this little devil.


    The emperor of our demon family called him brother last time. The ten princes were almost beaten to death.


    It''s needless to say that the fierce man of the witch family tortures the heaven.


    It can be said that in a word, the Lich and the other two families can fight immediately.


    Just emperor Hongkong, ten princes and fierce man tortured the heaven. I''m afraid that the God that can cut down will kneel down and call him big man.


    "Gou ride, you are too much of a bully when you step on a horse. Who gives you the courage? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    "Boy, you are advised by the judge to stop foolish behavior at once."


    "Since the abolition of cultivation, kneel all the way to the territory of the golden family to make amends."


    "Otherwise, I will personally kill your people on every continent until they are all killed."


    The momentum of the Tianjing adjudicator is extremely strong. It soars all the way from the emperor to the man and the half ancestor Up to the realm of ancestors


    It is powerful, domineering, full of terror and killing.


    When you are in the state of emptiness, even if the supreme comes.


    He can also fight with one.


    Is it really special to want to die?


    It''s a long time since I was born. The world has forgotten his existence!


    "Hahaha! I''m so happy, young man! Please smile for a moment. "


    "A continent, a continent of slaying human race, until they are all killed, who steps on the horse For your courage? "


    "The golden family has given you benefits. You dare to play big tail wolf here..."


    "Man! You''re done, you''re done, and you''re done... "


    "Is not the temple of wisdom on which you rely?"


    "Isn''t the temple of wisdom the spokesman of the three temples in the world?"


    "Adjudicator, you have stepped on the horse stand."


    Gou ride just laughed on the spot. What he was laughing at was that his four claws were facing the sky. It seems that several eras have not been so funny. It''s so funny!


    Let alone a judge, even if the bishop behind, the Archbishop came.


    I have to kneel today!


    It''s been a long time!


    How I miss this feeling!


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 776

    "Is that right? If you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end. "


    "One mortal of my people died, and I will destroy your people and enter your ancestral land."


    "Until you are extinct."


    The ancient wasteland stands in the void, and the whole person seems indifferent, just like the immortal master from the ancient time, full of incomparable and terrible will.


    Then play!


    See who played who?


    In a word, the four sides are still. At this time, all people in the sky are holding their breath. The atmosphere can make people suffocate alive.


    Everyone guessed the identity of the young man.


    In recent years, Tianjiao has emerged in an endless stream on thirty-six continents, and demons have emerged in large numbers, showing a state of blowout.


    However, no one can figure out exactly what the unknown wild devil is.


    Hard and hard!


    It''s just tough and ferocious OK!


    It''s almost a kind of barbaric way, which makes people feel shivering from the bottom of their bones.


    What is it!


    Ignore the golden family, and dare to face up to the heaven.


    It''s too domineering. It''s too fierce.


    "Unbridled! Dare you not be the judge, bold child? "


    "Today, I''m going to see who dares to stop, and the referee will start from Dayan island."


    "One continent, one continent''s slaughter, directly empties 36 continents of human race."


    "Not one, all."


    "Children, you will suffer an unbearable price for your words."


    The old man''s breath is extremely cold. In front of him is a void crack, while in the opposite area is the eastern Xuanyu. There is only a golden giant palm covering hundreds of thousands of miles. The void crack also expands with it, and even more, it erupts with endless ferocity and terror.


    "Fuck, did you really kill people? What on earth is this deep hatred? "


    "Is the adjudicator mad? I really want to kill a whole continent of mortals. "


    "Do as you say, it really has the style of the arbiter. It''s inviolable!"


    "I''m afraid dayanzhou is going to be over."


    Everything in front of us is playing synchronously, and it is also mapped to every corner of the sky. At this moment, anyone who pays attention to it will not take a breath from his heart.


    As long as the adjudicator holds the hand, it is the disaster of extermination, not just the extermination.


    Thirty six continents will fall into complete chaos, which will directly lead to endless killing.


    The arbiter is too rigid!


    Now it depends on who just passed, a strong man of almost ancestral level, so shameless to a king, which shows that the referee clearly wants to suppress the rise of Tianjiao, a young man of the people.


    In the distance, he has been secretly focusing on the ancient madman, the sage Qianlong, and ziruyan. They stare at each other. The figure of the ancient madman is just about to disappear, but it is stopped by the holy King''s cold eyes.


    "Oh! How dare you! Are the bans on thirty-six continents now in place? "


    "Those who come out and don''t preach the rules will die miserably."


    "I don''t want to have more troubles, but why do you have to find your own way one by one?"


    "Please give Dharma to protect the people."


    "I''d like to ask you for your advice!"


    The ancient wasteland bowed to the void deeply, and suddenly a huge dark blue decree appeared in the palm of his hand. He saw that the decree turned into a terrible blue light, and a crack appeared in an instant, which made a terrible sky.


    Holy, vast, majestic, terrifying, Mori Leng, and even immortal.


    Hundreds of millions of brilliance pervade, endless ancient road and literature flow, mingled with the immortal spirit that seems to come from the eternal end.


    To the most holy God, beyond heaven and earth, dominate all things.


    Under the heaven''s law, a hundred thousand miles of giant hands were annihilated in a flash. The void of the sky was torn open, and a blue eye appeared, full of coldness and ruthlessness. It seemed to cross hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    "Up Heaven shows... "


    "The adjudicator of Taixu Tianjing welcomes the manifestation of heaven..."


    "God, this son is domineering, lawless and blatant in killing innocent people. His words and deeds are evil."


    "It''s more self-sustaining to have the heaven''s Dharma, and it''s more reckless to challenge the Holy Level''s secret place. This is only the son of destiny..."


    "Please make a decision!"


    At the first sight of the blue eyes of the void, the sky judge knew that this was the decree from the 13th heaven and the stars, one of the nine most powerful men in the Ninth Heaven.


    I didn''t expect that this kid could go up to heaven to listen and communicate with the Ninth Heaven directly, but they are not afraid of the wisdom temple. There are three temples behind them. Even if the Ninth Heaven''s big guy is not afraid at all.


    Now they dare to jump off like this, because the fate prophet, who has not appeared in countless years, has come to the temple of wisdom in his real body. It has been more than three years.


    It''s a prophet of fate, one of the three supreme masters, who can shuttle through time and space without being affected by cause and effect.


    The future of all living beings and spirits is in one mind.


    The spirit is full. Even if the heaven shows it, it is


    Not afraid!


    "God, you don''t have to worry about the things here. I want to ask you something."


    "Little brother, I want to know where the old dog belongs to, where the old nest is, and where the boss of that heavy day has something to do with him."


    "Dear God, don''t worry about someone dare to talk to you later. If you tell me, I will destroy his family."


    "Of course, if you want to be afraid of something, you should think I didn''t ask."


    The ancient wasteland smiled and bowed to the obvious eyes. Naturally, he knew that this was just a thought left by the star God CHENFENG. But today, since we have to pretend to be forced, we should pretend to be a little bigger.


    Just like the temple of fate, there is still a debt to be reckoned with. Today, I just gave it.


    Pretend to be forced?


    Or not, just a little bigger.


    A word, completely silent, all around is silent.


    Of course, in addition to the ancient famine, the big black dog was not shocked. As for the fate sword, it was inevitable that the fate temple would be liquidated after all!


    Leave him alone!


    Who offended the little devil?


    Destiny old dog, who let you not well control your horse, can only blame you is deserved.


    "Temple of destiny!"


    A line of blue characters appeared in the void. Countless stars were shining brightly. Even a thought of CHENFENG was really scared by the ancient famine. It was only a few years since it disappeared. The little devil was more and more rampant.


    Son of a bitch, isn''t this a show to force brother up?


    I''ll step on the horse for nine days. I really can''t provoke the three temples!


    Are you not afraid of the thoughts of those dog days when you want to level the temple of destiny?


    If you can''t move, you''ll make a mess. I''m dragged into the water by you.


    "Oh! It was the little bitches in the temple of fate who smashed it. I said how dare these old dogs be so fat? "


    "I dare to destroy our people on every continent. I will do whatever I say, without any ambiguity."


    "Old dog of fate, come to see me quickly."


    Ancient wasteland palm folding fan gently closed, the whole face of the smile solidified, a roar like thunder in the sky burst.


    Where is the monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 777

    The words of the king of famine are like thunder in the void and earth shaking.


    The scene is very quiet, but only the king is always calm as one, the master of thousands of dragons lightly skims his beard, the ancient madman stands with his hand in his hand, purple as smoke with a smile on his face.


    But the feeling that brings to others, that is really like a rock break, can''t be calm for a long time.


    Even Chen Feng, who is far away in the 13th heavy day, almost fell down from the 13th heavy day through the perception of eyes.


    Ancestors, please don''t die against the sky.


    You scolded me for being cool, but I was tied up by you!


    How hard to deal with those bitches in the temple of fate, let alone the fate prophet, one of the three supreme masters.


    Don''t play, I don''t want to play!


    Brother is timid. I really can''t afford to play!


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later I will be killed by you.


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid the stars are about to finish their calves.


    "What a ignorant child he is! Dare to disrespect fate. "


    "Heaven is irreversible, life cannot be changed!"


    "How dare you so insult the name of fate? Today, not only you are going to die, but also the God on your head is going to die."


    "Because of your stupidity, the whole ancient people are dying..."


    Although the ruler of heaven was backfired by the law and his mind and spirit were severely damaged, he still spoke sarcastically, which was that he did not pay attention to the ancient wasteland at all.


    What a maniac!


    Unbridled, lawless, dare to be so disrespectful to heaven.


    Hum!


    Dare to challenge fate, I''m afraid death is a luxury.


    "Three!"


    the ancient wasteland is expressionless, still standing in the negative hand, its sound is like thunder, spreading towards the four sides of the world with a special and incomparable frequency.


    Dare not come, I''m afraid it''s not the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    Fifty million units of air transport, one hundred of the most precious treasures of the chaotic Black Lotus class, will now be tripled at least.


    Dare to make me lose face, I will make you lose your life.


    "Ignorant children, install, continue to install, I see when you install?"


    "Lord of fate, that''s what you can despise. Pigs and dogs are inferior to ants."


    "Taixu heaven is also qualified to challenge. I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s left for the golden son."


    "This is the son of fate. It has been foreseen for a long time."


    "What are you? You dare to call it famine."


    Tianjing adjudicator''s words are more and more arrogant, revealing a deep contempt from his bones. Let alone his Tianjing adjudicator. Even on thirty-six continents, few people take the human race seriously.


    A group of pigs and dogs are ants. If you want to kill them, kill them. If you want to trample them, trample them. Who cares.


    But for a king


    But that''s the way it used to be. Now the golden son is born


    "Two!"


    Ancient wasteland seems not angry at all. It is still indifferent as the wind. The voice in its mouth seems to have magic power. It is directly towards the ten directions of heaven and earth.


    Old dog, bark! Even though, when you die in front of you one by one, I think you can still laugh.


    Every insult, every look of contempt.


    Will pay for it with the lives of your people.


    "Dirty, lowly, despicable, ignorant human race, who died before they knew it."


    "Do you think it''s really lawless to have someone in the Ninth Heaven to support you?"


    "I will teach you a lesson with my own eyes today."


    "Let you know what it''s called" there''s a day outside the world, there''s a person outside the people... "


    Tianjing adjudicators continue to clamor. In the end, they are just bluffing. What''s the matter with a humble species that can''t even report its identity, name or power?


    Bravado, lawlessness.


    Let''s see how long you can play.


    I don''t know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is.


    "One!"


    "Don''t shout, young man. I have arrived..."


    At this time, I saw a huge gap opened in Taixu heaven, an old figure emerged from it, almost rolling up to the ancient wasteland, the whole person was obviously a little tired, obviously did not know which side of the heaven and earth came from, and behind him was the shackle of not knowing how many figures


    One by one is tied up in all kinds of ways. I''m afraid the number is no less than a million. Among them, there are three supreme ones.


    In the void, blue eyes slightly shake, far away in the 13th day of CHENFENG, the whole person directly spread out in the void, gasping for breath, almost did not scare the collapse of the matrix.


    Really It''s really destiny.


    One of the three supreme masters!


    What is the origin of this ancestor? He really called out the Lord of fate.


    Look at this situation, the Lord of fate seems to be afraid of this little devil!


    I haven''t seen you for years. What did the little devil do?


    What kind of operation is this!


    No, it''s necessary to lower your Dharma body and take a look in person.


    Chen Feng, who is in a state of complete ignorance, just stands up, a Dharma body comes together in a moment, and shuttles in the coordinates of the Tiandao Dharma purport


    "Pa!"


    "If you don''t see destiny in three years, you dare to do something for me."


    "Pa!"


    "Old dog! Old dog, do you really remember to eat or not to fight? Do you think my son is dead? "


    "Pa!"


    "I asked you to guard thirty-six continents for me. That''s how you guard when you step on a horse."


    "Pa!"


    "Are you gone with the wind, or I can''t lift the knife."


    "Pa!"


    "I dare to do something for me even if I have a bad horse. I''ll let you do it. Today''s new hatred and old hatred count together."


    "Bang!"


    "I let you do things, I let you make the son of fate, it''s inflated! It''s really amazing! "


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Gu Huang rushed to the prophet of fate, grabbed his collar, flicked his hand and pulled seven or eight big mouths on the spot. The more he pulled, the more angry he was. Until at last, he grabbed the hair of the old dog of fate, smashed it into the ground, and then fell into the air. He put his head directly into the soil.


    "Life Lord of fate This... It''s not scientific... "


    "How could it be, how could it be?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Ignorant children You... Stop it soon Well... That''s the Lord of fate... "


    The Tianjing adjudicator''s eyes widened, and the whole person only thought that it was the burning pain of the old face. The big mouth of the ancient wasteland did not smoke on the face of the Lord of fate, but on his face!


    Who can tell me what happened?


    Is there anyone in the world who dares to fight the face of the Lord of fate?


    Damn it, damn it.


    Who is this kid?


    How dare he, how dare he insult the Lord of fate so


    Hiss!


    That''s my uncle, and all my people. Why are they tied up


    What is this for?


    Silly!


    Silly force!


    Completely ignorant.


    It''s not just silly, it''s too much.


    All of us are ignorant. Of course, we are not only the king.


    Master Qianlong shook his head and smiled bitterly. The old madman looked up at the sky, and ziruyan still smiled.


    Three years later, I haven''t changed at all, but it seems that this kid is trying to make use of it on purpose!


    Is this a sign of exasperation for the king?


    As for the beauty of the Saint King''s eyes, they are as gorgeous as the stars. Looking at the little brother who disappeared for three years, he finally stepped on the real king. However, the character that the king will repay is not changed at all.


    The temple of destiny, it''s really time to clean up.


    Who let this be a big devil, expect to reason with the big devil.


    It''s impossible.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!! Group number 73059814, Miss password, Franklin!

 Chapter 778

    "Young master I didn''t do anything I didn''t do it! "


    The Lord of fate is full of blood and dirt. The whole head is put into the earth. It can only be conveyed by divine thoughts. It''s a real disaster to step on a horse!


    When he knew that someone was challenging the secret place of Saint level, he almost knew that he was the little devil.


    Three years, almost three years, he thought he was dead, but who ever wanted to come out again, and really became a real king.


    Such a terrible plunder has not died, but now it has become a real king.


    The first record of the holy king was broken and trampled to the tenth.


    With the temper of the empress, she did not let anyone retaliate. She just waited for three years.


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    They are all waiting for the birth of this little devil. As expected, no one will find him. They will challenge the secret place of Saint level directly.


    What happened three years ago?


    Damn it, what a disaster!


    This group of stupid people in the wisdom temple, I''d like to tell you not to do anything out of the ordinary.


    Now I''m still in trouble with this little devil.


    "I can''t control so much. Even if you didn''t do it, I''ll be on your head."


    "I warned you three years ago. I''ll stay on thirty-six continents at ease. Don''t do anything to me in secret."


    "Say it! How do you want to die? "


    The ancient eyes are filled with the incomparable cold breath, just like a devil from a vast number of years ago, giving no chance to argue.


    It''s just so lawless and unreasonable.


    "Young master, you don''t believe me. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say."


    "But please allow me a moment more, and I will not die until I''ve got enough back."


    "Just now, I have captured the whole family of this little beast, including three nobles, twelve forefathers and forty-five and a half forefathers."


    "And all his people, and 300000 mortals..."


    "I''ll kill all of them. I don''t need the help of the young master. I''ll make my own decision on the spot. I just want the young master to stop looking for my son and grandchildren."


    The master of fate really holds back the bending, and it is the ultimate. He can be one of the three supreme masters, even in the thirty-three days, he is also a person with a face.


    The disciples and grandchildren of the temple of destiny are innocent. They haven''t done anything!


    I''ve been low-key enough for three years. I dare not contact with the people around this boy at all


    Only in the past, the temple of wisdom was forced to show itself once.


    Nima, aren''t all crises coming?


    Otherwise, how can I come in person!


    It''s the first time for me to be the Lord of fate!


    Fortunately, it''s this broken era. If it''s passed to the ancient times, the face can only be put in the crotch.


    "What do you say?"


    "Who asked you to tie up millions of people, hundreds of thousands of them mortals? What do you want to do?"


    "Yes, I''m called the wild devil king. That''s what my friends give me. But I don''t think it''s a devil king to step on the horse."


    "Old dog! Old dog, I find that you can''t be spared. What do you want to do? "


    "Son of a bitch, you once wanted to fall in love with me. I am a scholar, not a devil."


    "Dead dog, give this old man a lesson, let him know what is called rules."


    Ancient wasteland is also a big mouth. It directly fans the Lord of fate to gou ride, which is totally righteous and upright.


    Joking, even if it is to kill, it is to kill quietly.


    I have killed millions of people. Is my son so cruel?


    It seems that there is!


    I''m a reader now, and I''m naturally more brilliant than the protagonist.


    The crisis is coming, and the monitoring of the goddess of brain chaos is dominated by the Empire of star glory


    More than 4S level doomsday.


    I want to prepare to sell a wave of human facilities, but also to brush a wave of great benefits.


    "Young master, eliminate fire, eliminate fire, calm down, calm down!"


    "Master of fate, you have beaten him like this, and his face has been completely lost."


    "Judging from his experience over the years, he really didn''t know and didn''t do anything."


    "I say the Lord of fate! My father-in-law is a scholar. Didn''t you make my father-in-law look ugly? "


    "There is a head for injustice, a Lord for debt, and a yard for a yard."


    "Why don''t you have such a blind eye, and you have leveled things off. Isn''t it over today?"


    "Where are the three lords? Let them do it! "


    Gou ride is not so bold as Gu Huang. He really dares to give a few dog paws to the Lord of fate. Instead, he comes to the Lord of fate and whispers in his ear.


    If you really want to beat up the master of fate, I''m afraid you won''t get the dog''s head in the future.


    "Son of a dog, I have written down this man''s affection."


    "Hurry up and get back to me."


    "Go!"


    The master of fate looks at the ancient wasteland and knows how many things he has in mind. He directly waves his hands and takes photos of the three nobles and instantly unlocks the chain of his fate.


    The three were in panic, but also mixed with full of anger, and suddenly came to the judge of heaven.


    "Uncle Uncle... "


    "Rao Spare my life! "


    "Little mistake, really mistake!"


    "Bang!"


    Before the judge''s voice fell, he was attacked by the three lords who were full of anger and fear, which directly exploded like meat sauce, the spirits were destroyed, and the life mark was obliterated.


    Three people dare not make a sound, straight to one side, is completely a face of trial.


    "Young master, people have been chopped. You can continue to challenge the secret place."


    When gou ride got close to him, he knew the ancient desolate temper. He could not guess completely. No one knew what would happen next?


    Anyway, the fate of the Lord is unlucky, and this family is ready to be sentenced!


    What about fate?


    In front of the little devil, nothing can''t be reversed.


    "Go away, no pot can be opened, no pot can be lifted, no challenge to a secret place can lead to so many things."


    "I''m not interested. Whoever loves to challenge, who will challenge!"


    "I''m going back to dachanzhou."


    Gu Huang stretches his loins slightly, and the whole person is full of boundless disdain. He tries his best to prevent me from challenging the secret place of Saint level, needless to say, there must be something fishy in it.


    Son of fate!


    Down the wasteland!


    Let you live for a few more days. I''m almost sold today. I''ll chop you sooner or later.


    Since you are tired of being a cat, I will not challenge you.


    "Haha! It turns out that this eastern Tibet is here. No wonder there are people who try their best to stop you from challenging. "


    "Garbage system, talk to people."


    "Mr. Gu, do you remember the crisis the system said? In fact, as long as there are more than a dozen original crystals, the black boss can recover to the top. Besides the black boss, there is something that has been sealed up from a long time ago. It''s in the deep secret place right in front of you, and it can also fight against a crisis, but it can only fight against it. "


    "Garbage system, what?"


    "A fragment of the blade of order can fight against chaos and doom. It seems that thirty-six continents have given birth to the seeds of the order camp."


    "Oh! Order camp, tut tut! It''s more and more interesting. It seems that you don''t have to save the world with me. "


    "Mr. Gu, is it just a piece of debris? Even if the blade of order is close to each other, it can''t stop this crisis. But we can fight at the last moment, let them fight to death first. "


    "Garbage system, it''s such a happy decision."


    The ancient wasteland and the system communicate secretly. Since they know the order camp, there is no need to catch up. They wait for the son of fate to fight against each other. They are both defeated and hurt, so they can benefit from it.


    Monthly pass!

 Chapter 779

    "Young master, are we going like this?"


    "The golden family, the people who are too empty in the sky, and these people are so humiliated, don''t you think so?"


    "You are the king of man, and you are the first king of humanity, and you are the son of the ancient Confucianism. You are so shamed by them and trampled on their dignity."


    "What kind of identity are they? What kind of identity are you? Now they trample on not only your dignity, but also..."


    "You can''t just let it go, young man!"


    Gou ride''s eyes are full of natural dog legs. He is eager to talk and stop, creating a terrible atmosphere in ancient times.


    It''s hanging! I almost said it. Don''t fake the identity of the Qin Empire.


    Otherwise, if you are known by the division of the tigers and wolves in Daqin, you will be crushed by the soldiers in minutes.


    Even the ferocious demons of Da devil day were killed by the army of Da Qin.


    ZuLong Yingzheng, the four pillars of the Qin Dynasty, the main legion of the four legions, countless virtuous ministers, sages and scholars.


    However, the top 500 level overlord of the ancient heaven in weiyacang is the Empire of heaven and earth.


    The inheritance of Confucianism is in the Qin Dynasty. The Confucianism in the center of Cang ancient continent belongs to the branch.


    "Bang!"


    "Go away! How many times have I told you that I am a scholar, not a big devil. "


    "What''s a matter of face?"


    "I was ordered by my master to go to school, but if the golden family didn''t force me to fight and kill people, I would not have a big fight."


    "My Confucian disciples never provoke trouble, but they are not afraid of trouble. If the golden family refuses to accept it, just come to me."


    "Well, that''s all for today!"


    Ancient wasteland seems to be righteous and awe inspiring. This wave of forced selling shows the open and aboveboard mind of Confucian disciples. What they say is more reasonable and justifiable, which makes people unable to pick up any faults.


    People who don''t know should give up their thumbs.


    It''s all about conquering people with virtue!


    Anyway, this vest is used up, and it will not be used in the future.


    As for the fate of the old dog bound to this wave of people, can you live back to the temple


    That''s an unknown number.


    "My God! It''s worthy of being a disciple of the Confucian school. This mind, this righteousness, is rare in the world. "


    "Son Gao Yi, I admire you!"


    "Since you are ready to challenge the secret place, why don''t you let me see you."


    "I''m sure no one will stop you now, young man."


    Countless onlookers from all directions, with the help of the void passage, all arrived in front of the ancient wasteland. One by one, they called for Gao Yi. They had only heard the name of Confucian disciples, but never really seen it.


    Today, when I see it, it''s brighter and more magnanimous than the legend. It''s really a model.


    The son of God of the golden family has become the number one record, which has made many people not convinced. Now he comes out of a family.


    And it is enough to compare with the arrogance of the golden son.


    This is a time to lose the reputation of the golden family.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Today''s noise is big enough. It''s not what I want."


    "My teacher has said that everything can be one, two or three. I want to challenge the holy level secret place, and I have been blocked twice."


    "It''s true that we can''t go on in vain. Besides, I''m just here to study."


    "That''s the end of the matter. Don''t talk about it."


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    Ancient wasteland bowed to the figures in all directions, thus staring at Saint Wang and others, and then gently nodded his head to show his identity.


    If the garbage system doesn''t sense what''s in it, it might try to force a wave.


    But there are pieces of felicity, the blade of order.


    And it still represents the order camp, fighting against chaos and doomsday, which is very interesting.


    Let all of them bite the dog!


    Out of the realm of emptiness, this man just doesn''t exist.


    "Go away!"


    Fate prophet big sleeve a roll, directly disgusted incomparably sent a group of people, the whole person is more indecisive.


    What is ancient wilderness? Can he not know?


    A serious, lawless little devil, is now a real king.


    What have you done in the past three years?


    Once born, I did such a big thing, and it was so simple and easy to spare this group of people.


    Even more directly, it seems that someone has changed.


    It''s so aboveboard and magnanimous that it''s three points more candid than the disciples of Confucianism.


    "Old dog, I''ll give it to you later. I''ll wait for you in tianxiangju, daqianzhou."


    "What I want, you have it ready for me."


    "Forget it. I''ll go to the first sanctuary first."


    Ancient wasteland did not intend to go deep into the end, but to the fate of the prophet, and with the help of the system interface transmission function, silent with the big black dog and the fate of the sword disappeared.


    Such unpredictable means, even the fate of the Lord is not clear.


    But at least with a sigh of relief, the little devil will not die at least. Otherwise, he will be arrested directly by the giant hand that can cross the long river of years.


    It''s really not too easy to shoot out a small temple of destiny.


    On the other hand, the king''s party did not leave in a hurry, although everyone was in a hurry to find out the situation of the ancient famine in recent years.


    But the king and others did not leave, and no one dared to move.


    "It''s not right. It''s really wrong. Whether it''s my daze or the little devil''s turn."


    "When has it become so aboveboard and aboveboard?"


    "I wish I could have killed this seat when I picked it up."


    "Now I''ve turned to sex, and I''m not going to destroy my family, and I''m not going to find trouble with the golden family."


    "Doesn''t the little devil always regard his face more important than his life?"


    Old shameless Wang He, he was suspicious of life. It''s really inappropriate. No one can understand what the little devil is.


    "Well! It''s really strange. According to the routine, we should beat the golden family to pieces. "


    "The son of God, the Lord of famine, is the name for him."


    "These two men are doomed to have a war."


    "But as for today''s situation and routine, with my understanding of him, this bastard must have something, and it''s bigger than face."


    "In a word, this bastard wants to play hell."


    The saint master Qianlong brushed his beard lightly. His gentle and elegant face was full of smiles. In a word, the little devil was very evil. He knew it from the first sight.


    They had come for a long time, but they never let them.


    And in recent years, they are very low-key. Apart from the three of them, even the king doesn''t know their bully occupation.


    No one will be exposed until the critical moment.


    "Shizun, Ziyi, ancient grandfather and elder martial sister, it''s past noon..."


    "The holy palace has closed its application, and we didn''t report the name of the third younger martial brother. We expect him to kill him with invincible capital."


    "And he doesn''t have the three holy places of dayanzhou, or even the recommendation of Tianxu palace. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to participate in the normal test!"


    "You should know the temper of the third younger martial brother. Once rejected by the first holy palace, I''m afraid that even if the three presidents ask for it in person, they won''t look back."


    "no good, the third younger martial brother disappears by his supernatural means..."


    When Mu Shubai made a sound, he just saw the ancient desolate figure disappea

 Chapter 780

    Daqianzhou, the center of thirty-six continents, has a vast area of trillions of miles.


    The first holy city is the center of the center.


    Here we gather all the heroes from all over the world.


    Now it''s also the first holy house. It''s a once-in-a-decade recruitment ceremony. The first holy house can stand in the name of the first in the endless years of Dagan Prefecture. It''s an ancient holy house that has existed for seven generations.


    It was the establishment of the first sanctuary that brought an end to the chaos on thirty-six continents, with the first hundred overlords signing agreements.


    As time goes by, the power of the first 100 overlords has been changed many times, but the first holy palace always exists.


    The first temple of iron, the one hundred overlord of water.


    However, the top ten hegemonic forces in dachanzhou have always been uncrowned kings. They are in a state of semi seclusion and rarely appear, but when they appear, there must be great events.


    Jinjin, Baiyin, Tianxuan Holy Land


    Now is one after another, is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the problem.


    The son of the golden God lies in waste, and the daughter of the golden God is quiet.


    In the seventh year of the son of silver, the rain falls on the silver sky.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, has just been born, which has caused a great sensation.


    Direct Tu Bang record tablet.


    The list of young kings still occupies the top four seats.


    It''s also said that the son of the golden God, who came out of this world, bears a great destiny, and is also the son of destiny in the legend.


    After all, the golden family and the silver family have not been born for seven times. Even in the semi hidden state, they do not care about 36 continents.


    Even in the war before the seventh century, the gold and silver did not fight.


    There is a rumor that the two races of the golden and the silver are no worse than any ancient holy land in the ancient land of Cang. They are immortal and have a terrible background.


    Whether a race and power are strong or not depends on its essence and the younger generation in its power.


    The golden people and the silver people have always been in the same boat, as they were many years ago.


    The birth of four powerful evils is enough to prove the terrible essence of their family.


    And all four of them are great kings. Each of them has the fighting power of ten robbers and half saints, that is to say, high-level saints. This is enough to call them monsters.


    There are indeed many Tianjiao born in thirty-six continents, but none of them can compete with the four evils of the golden and silver nationalities.


    That is to say, in the past ten years, the people of thirty-six continents


    No one was born.


    Ancient snow, the king, can not be counted in it, after all, its heel and foot are terrible.


    Some of the people born in Dayan island can only be called geniuses, but they can''t speak with these demons.


    The gate of the first sanctuary.


    Ancient wasteland is a familiar road. It appears with gou ride and the sword of fate. Apart from the sword of fate, ancient wasteland and Gou ride have already recovered.


    When one man, one sword and one dog arrived at the gate of the holy courtyard, they found that the tutor in the holy courtyard had cleaned up the tables and chairs under the guidance of a large middle-aged man, and even removed all kinds of artifacts for application and assessment.


    "Wait, sir. I haven''t signed up yet!"


    Gu Huang, Gou ride, and the sword of fate stare at each other. Gu Huang immediately laughs bitterly, patronizes to pretend to be forced, but forgets such an important thing. If he doesn''t get his name, sister Shengwang, martial uncle, aunt Ziyi, and the ancestor can''t say that he will be destroyed humanely.


    "It''s past noon. Registration is closed!"


    "The sanctuary can sign up as early as a month ago. Even if you come from the endless sea, the time is enough."


    "After noon, by the end of registration, no one is allowed to accommodate. This is the hospital rule, and I can''t help it."


    The middle-aged man took a look at the ancient wasteland, his eyes twinkled with amazement, and he was also a king. I''m afraid he was at most twenty years old!


    They are also the young strong of their people, but if they come a quarter of an hour earlier, they can also put their names on the newspaper.


    But time has passed and he can do nothing.


    "What rules are not rules? Do you know who my son is?"


    "He''s an ancient wasteland, didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "It''s a joke. It''s the honor of your first holy place that my son can come to the first holy place."


    Gou ride is still dressed as a middle-aged scribe, but his words are extremely mean, but the mean comes from the mean. The little devil comes to sign up, and the three presidents of the first holy palace should go out together.


    Even in the center of Cang ancient continent, I''m afraid we can''t find the second such monster.


    A real king may not be born in an era.


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will be dumb. From now on, you dare to beep again. "


    "Don, let him never speak."


    "Master, I''m sorry. Don''t get to know each other. You should be a dog!"


    "I dare to ask you, but someone has put my name in advance."


    "Sir, I hope you can look it up. If you don''t even have your name in the newspaper, you will be finished."


    Gu Huang scolded Gou ride severely, and immediately came to the middle-aged man, took out some excellent Yuanjing directly, and quietly put them into the middle-aged man''s hands.


    "Well, I''ll check it."


    As soon as the middle-aged figure saw the best Yuanjing, he immediately accepted it quietly, and the unhappiness in his heart also disappeared. I didn''t expect that this little guy was not old enough to act in a very old way, but turned to a side of Yuanyu in his palm, which was printed in his palm, and a picture emerged in the void, dense names of people, belonging forces, all appeared in it.


    "Little brother, I really don''t have your name, if you have a recommendation in the holy land."


    "Or any vice president of the four guilds."


    "Of course, it is recommended jointly by the top 100 hegemonic forces and more than ten powerful ones."


    "It can be admitted as a special enrollment. We still have a vacancy."


    "I don''t know, little brother, you do."


    Looking at Gu Huang, the middle-aged man seldom meets such a little guy who knows how to advance and retreat and how to behave. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go for nothing.


    "Shut up, Wang Xiangyang. The registration is over. Do you want to destroy the academy?"


    "There are special places, but it was already determined. How can I give him this untouchable person with unknown origin, who doesn''t know how to climb out of his horns?"


    "It is a great honor for you to stand at the door of my first sanctuary."


    "Don''t say you didn''t register your name, even if you did, you can''t enter the first holy palace if you have an old man."


    "If you dare to talk at the gate of the first holy palace, I can kill you."


    "Get out of here!"


    "one more step, death!"


    There was a voice full of fury at the gate of the first holy palace. The man was an old man in a blue robe. He was full of fury, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    And the figure in front of us is only an eight robbers and half saints.


    What kind of thing, dare to install a big tail wolf at the gate of the first holy palace.


    Even if it''s in the newspaper, I can''t let you in.

 Chapter 781

    The blue robed old man said that the atmosphere around him was suddenly frozen, and the air was full of the meaning of sword, which had the meaning of direct killing.


    Gou ride glared at each other and almost blew it up on the spot. There was a sense of ferocity in it. If the little devil didn''t let him talk, he would have let the garbage semi Saint know why the flowers were so red.


    What!


    Don''t look at who''s standing in front of you?


    I''m so grumpy. Believe it or not, let it go to the West.


    Little devil, break out!


    Let the hundred families of thirty-six continents know the power of the demon king.


    The old eyes of the sword of fate are also full of killing, but the ancient wasteland doesn''t make a sound, so he can''t do it.


    Because the little devil never follows the routine.


    It''s just an eight robbers and a half saints. I don''t know where the courage comes from!


    However, the little devil is really acting abnormally today. The old people have brought people to him. At the critical moment, they only kill one person. They are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They are full of the sour taste of Confucianism.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Just look!


    After all, the reason why monsters are monsters is unusual.


    "No rules, no circle, Master Wang, anyway, thank you for your advice."


    "I apologize to you and the first holy house for your failure to understand the rules."


    "Senior Wang, if you are destined to meet me, I will invite you to drink."


    "Farewell!"


    The ancient wasteland made a fist and bow to each other, with an apologetic smile on the corner of his mouth. The whole man did his best, and he seemed to be neither humble nor arrogant.


    In a word, Gou ride and the sword of fate stare at each other one by one, and they are trapped in the muddle on the spot.


    Strange!


    How strange!


    It''s impossible, even less scientific!


    Has the little devil changed his mind? In the past, if it was for the sake of the reputation of the Confucian school, it could be said in the past.


    But now they don''t wear waistcoats, but they appear as little devil.


    Why so low!


    Is your little devil a humble master?


    At the beginning, facing the fate of the old dog, facing the old man, I wish I could chop it up.


    Because it''s not a good Lord again!


    But now in the face of a garbage semi saint, they can smash it with one blow without using their hands, but they even counseled, not only counseled, but also quite counseled.


    The key is to step on a horse, a senior. Are you a real king?


    Routine!


    There is definitely a way.


    Not only routine, but also dirty routine.


    Don''t forget, the fierce man can''t stop his dirty routine!


    That is to say, the little devil wants to use the Yin move.


    "Little brother, I''m a man of few words. There''s nothing I can do today."


    "I really can''t help it because of the rules of the hospital?"


    "However, there are more than one holy courtyard in the holy city. In the same period this year, Jixia Academy and the tenth holy courtyard were also recruited."


    "And Forget it. Let''s not mention the last one. "


    Wang Xiangyang watched Gu Huang''s figure leave, and quickly followed up. He directly pointed out that Gu Huang could go to other holy places to try.


    The first holy palace is really extraordinary, but everyone wants to break their heads and get in. There are so many resources. The competition is too fierce.


    There may be a gap in the rest of the sanctuaries, but it is only in the details.


    After all, every real disciple of the first holy academy has the chance to understand the supreme Kung Fu collected by the holy Academy.


    But it''s incomplete.


    "Master Wang, don''t introduce me! Where is the last one? "


    "Don''t speak half!"


    The ancient wasteland has lost all good feelings for the tenth holy academy, Jixia Academy, the top holy Academy in the holy city. To rush to the first holy academy to manage affairs is enough to show that the first holy academy is not a good bird from top to bottom.


    Not face to face hard steel, not counselling, not low-key.


    If there is a real quarrel, his temper will, in nine out of ten, lift the first sanctuary.


    At that time, it will not be the face of the first holy palace. It will be the face of sister Saint Wang, martial uncle and brother Kong Ming.


    It''s not that they don''t join, it''s that they refuse at all.


    But this time, my son left, Qingcheng silly girl, Qin Xi, female tiger, Theresa, huang''er, fox, Heiniu, panda, and guchen.


    Can Tianjiao, a young man with such a large number of votes, join the first holy palace?


    Martial uncle will continue to be the dean.


    Brother Kong Ming will continue to be the dean of Keqing.


    Sister Shengwang can continue to be a mentor, second elder martial brother, sister Qingxue


    Is it possible?


    Impossible!


    "Little brother, there is also a holy house called the supreme holy house. Its existence is earlier than the first holy house, and its legend is that it was also established by a top-level strong man."


    "But since the seventh century, the supreme holy palace has never recruited any disciples."


    "But this year, it''s the first time for Tianjiao to open a hospital. Naturally, there are many Tianjiao from all ethnic groups."


    "No one passed the test..."


    "The opening of the Supreme Court is a complete joke."


    "So I don''t recommend you, little brother."


    Wang Xiangyang had a wry smile on his face. After all, things had come to this point, and he could not go back to heaven at all. The supreme holy palace never opened. It was the first time since the seventh century.


    It''s enough to explain the problem. After all, it''s seven eras


    "Supreme Court..."


    Gou ride shuddered all over, and turned to look at the sword of fate beside him, and the sword of fate lightly brushed his beard and nodded slightly.


    Get the affirmation of the sword of fate, Gou ride''s guts tremble, unexpectedly that one also established Holy house.


    In the seventh century, we did not open a hospital, but when we opened a hospital, we did not accept one person.


    Supreme court!


    This is the third most important shrine among the seven inheritances?


    In the seventh century, we did not open a hospital, but we did not accept one person.


    I don''t think it''s for anyone!


    The supreme sanctuary is the most mysterious inheritance among the seven major heritages.


    So far, no one has been born, only the one before the seventh century.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Wang. I''ll invite you to drink later."


    "I''ll try it at home. If I can get in, I''ll get in. If I can''t get in, I''ll get in."


    "I''ve always believed in fate."


    "Master Wang, half an hour in the long time and a quarter in the short time, something will happen to the first holy palace."


    "How far do you always have to hide?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand unfolds gently. Instead, he leaves with the sword of Gou ride and fate, and looks at the old man in blue robe from afar


    "Pretend!"


    "If something happens, even if the sky falls down, who dares to make trouble in my first holy palace?"


    "Where is the first sanctuary? Can all the cats and dogs come in?"


    "Humble people..."


    The old man in blue robe stood up with his hand in the back. He had a bad look at the back of the ancient wasteland. It was just a joke that he wanted to enter the first holy palace.


    Do you really think my first holy place is the hall of goodness?


    That''s where anyone can come


    "Bang!"


    In less than half an hour, the void at the gate of the first holy palace was pierced by a powerful force, and there were only twenty figures coming out of it. It was the holy King''s line that was impressively

 Chapter 782

    King in white!


    Ancient lady!


    The king of thirty-six continents, the invincible thirty-six continents, asked that dare not accept.


    Master Qianlong!


    He can be a sage''s teacher, and the sage king once worshipped his disciples for cultivation. Before he became the overlord, thirty-six continents could fight with one of them, but only five fingers.


    Great sage purple like smoke!


    Seventeen thousand years ago, the invincible saint of the human race has not been known by many people. However, no matter in the aura or style, no one is allowed to enter.


    Ancient lunatic, and invincible!


    Fifty thousand years ago, the king of man, who had no rival in the world, killed thirty-six different nationalities, including the gold, silver and soul, who had to be convinced.


    Old shameless king!


    Since the seventh century, the biggest Blackhand has been shameless. There is nothing to do with it. Thirty six continents have not been ruined by it.


    Any one of these five people can make thirty-six continents from head to tail. Naturally, they are limited to thirty-six continents. After all, thirty-six continents are limited.


    As for those who follow the figure of a group, gujiu, zhagula, mengqingcheng, Qinxi, junyouhan, Theresa, canglihuang''er, guqingxue.


    Mushubai, niuzhen, Tiegang, Xuanqing.


    In particular, Mu Shubai and Gu Qingxue, although their breath is not obvious, have already stepped into the ten robberies and half saints.


    The real combat power is enough to fight with the great saint.


    Now they are the law enforcement elders specially appointed by the first holy house, and their rights are only under the three presidents and six vice presidents.


    As for the king, he is in the first holy palace, which is a place where no one wants to go. He wants to come and he wants to come. Now, naturally, he also bears the name of President Keqing.


    As for the old shameless, the two old lunatics, who had been egged on by the holy master, were also named as elder Keqing.


    Ziruoyan is the elder of the first holy temple. He is going to take Theresa and Tiegang with him.


    Hiss!


    God!


    How could it be!


    The holy king, the holy master, two vice presidents of Keqing, two elders of law enforcement, one elder of passing on meritorious deeds, and this group of small evildoers all came.


    It''s not easy for the two presidents to meet each other. It''s said that some of them have been stared at by the two presidents. They are all eager to accept their apprentices.


    However, the saint master has been the first to win the battle. Especially this star fairy dream has fallen into the city. Dozens of hegemonic forces on thirty-six continents have come to celebrate their birthday in person.


    At that time, it was a sensation on 36 continents, and it has been included in the list of young monarchs, as well as one of the top ten beauties.


    What happened?


    "The deacons of the outer court met the president, the two vice presidents, and the elders."


    The old man in blue robe trembled very much. He walked straight to the front, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Let alone face so many people at the same time. Even if he faced one, it would be enough to make him panic.


    It''s not good!


    It''s not good!


    It''s really a bad thing.


    "Don''t be restrained. I''ll ask you. In about half an hour, someone has come to sign up."


    Mu Shubai flashed out. In front of the master, aunt Ziyi and the ancient ancestor, naturally, he was the most suitable person to ask questions. Third younger martial brother! Third younger martial brother, you must not have come!


    If it''s successful, just sign up!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t give your name, but don''t have an accident!


    I hope there is no conflict with the first holy palace, or today the first holy city will turn over.


    "Go back to the law enforcement elder. No one came here at noon."


    "Except for a little boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth and the height of the earth, he wants to enter our first holy palace in vain."


    "And the speech is extremely disrespectful, domineering abnormal, the small drove it away."


    The old man in blue robe was shocked. He didn''t dare to hide anything, but he didn''t worry at all. He was just a man who didn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth.


    If it had not been for the presence of the king and the teacher that they dared not make mistakes too much, they would have been matched with the humble race of the human race.


    Can such a large group of people come for that kid?


    "Now!"


    "But he was!"


    Mu Shubai''s big sleeve is a volume of void, which directly presents a space projection. It is a picture of ancient desolation, but its words and expressions gradually become cold and fierce.


    I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Is it abnormal to be domineering?


    No, something happened. What are you afraid of?


    Third younger martial brother! Junior brother three, it seems that you have chosen to give in and leave without saying a word.


    According to your temperament, you didn''t make a big move, but chose to leave. You are to take care of our face.


    I''m afraid that elder brother, elder martial sister, senior master, aunt Ziyi, and the grandfather are not good-looking?


    "Elder Hui, it''s really this man, and this son is domineering and arrogant, lawless."


    "We don''t pay attention to the first sanctuary at all, and our words are even more humiliating."


    "If I didn''t read that today is a once-in-a-decade apprenticeship ceremony, I would definitely break that kid''s leg and cut his tongue."


    The old man in blue robe saw Mu Shubai''s words and cold eyes, but obviously he didn''t know what to do. He thought that this group of people came to find that kid to settle accounts, and they made the most of it.


    "Farting is nonsense. In front of the elder and the Dean, you can''t beat black and white."


    "Back to the elder, this little brother has no place to go beyond, and he is extremely humble and polite."


    "From the beginning, there was not a word to humiliate the first holy palace, that is, the words of his subordinates were a little disrespectful, but the little brother had repeatedly apologized."


    "On the contrary, he is domineering and lawless. He even talks about that if you dare to move closer to the holy palace, you will kill him."


    "President, vice president, elders, I''m not a liar. I''m the chief judge on the last day. Everyone who comes to sign up, I have room to take a picture."


    "The twists and turns of right and wrong can be seen at a glance."


    "Now!"


    Wang Xiangyang watched for a long time, until then he understood what the meaning of the words before the ancient famine, and asked him to check that no one had signed up for him.


    God!


    What is the identity of that little brother Gu Huang?


    The king, the master, and such a large group of people, as well as several with injuries, obviously came back from the Taixu heaven.


    It''s going to turn over. It''s really going to turn over!


    "Defile, Wang Xiangyang, you are a defile, a naked defile."


    "President, vice president, elders, you have a clear lesson!"


    "This space photo has been done, which is to frame villains."


    "The villain is devoted to the prestige of the holy palace!"


    The old man in blue robe saw that the whole person was pulling out the cool inside, but his mouth was still biting. Even if he was stupid, he knew that the ancient famine had something to do with them, and the relationship was extraordinary.


    It''s not good. It''s really bad!


    It''s cold, I''m afraid it''s going to be!


    Two deans, come back soon! Otherwise, my life will not be saved, and the holy palace will be fried.


    "Sir, elder martial sister, things are clear."


    "Please show me how to decide."


    Between mu Shubai''s eyebrows was a touch of ferocity and coldness. I wish I could cut the old man in the blue robe on the spot. But elder martial sister Saint Wang didn''t talk to the elder martial sister. Naturally, he could not be presumptuous.


    Third younger martial brother! Third younger martial brother, I hope you really make a scene for me. Even if the sky falls down, you can still hold it!


    But you didn''t say a word, turned around and left, which really saved our face.


    But what face do you want us to meet you!


    Today, the holy city is going to turn over!

 Chapter 783

    Cut... Adjudication!


    Why should it be decided?


    Who can tell me what happened?


    Isn''t that little man a little king? This year, the young man who came to the first holy palace to sign up is not a king.


    Even if it really has a relationship, even if it''s the king and the teacher, it can''t openly violate the rules of the court!


    don''t forget, the first holy house is not the sage master, has the final say, there are two other presidents, and the veteran''s ten year old patriarch.


    Do you really want to ignore the other two presidents and the existence of the Senate for a small minority?


    "Oh! Old man, brother Qianlong, old shameless brother, holy lady, sister-in-law, what happened to you? "


    "No matter what, I''ll talk about it later. I found a genius. It''s really a genius!"


    "Do you know anything about the emptiness of heaven?"


    "The old man decided to come to the door in person and bring in the genius."


    Just when the scene was stuck, a crack appeared again in the void, from which came an old man with a little fat body, a pair of wings on his back and a full blue robe.


    Lei Yuan!


    One of the three presidents of the first holy palace is from the 21st Black Wing clan of the first 100 hegemonic forces. He is also a great saint.


    This clan is different from the human race. It has a natural life span of tens of thousands of years. However, the progress of cultivation is slow and it can become a great saint. It has lived for at least fifty or sixty thousand years.


    For the black wing people, the great sage can live for more than 100000 years, and now it is in the peak age.


    But the fighting power is not as good as Qianlong. It was once pressed on the ground by Qianlong.


    "Brother Qianlong, I know you have also gone to Taixu heaven. This young man is extraordinary. You have a special place in your hand."


    "How about using it to solicit this person? As long as you are willing to concede, and wait for the person you recommend to come, the highest standard of treatment will be followed. "


    "In addition, I''d like to grant you an extra condition, which is not too much."


    Another shadow came. This man was a shadow shrouded in golden light. He couldn''t see what he was. This man was from the soul family.


    He is also one of the three presidents of the first holy courtyard. He is extremely powerful and good at soul rules.


    He is also a seal maker.


    Moreover, he is a soul seal master, and is not his opponent without the Qianlong before the bully occupation.


    One of the invincible powers of the thirty-six continents.


    And always with the Dragon do not deal with, now can bow to seek, is completely shocked in the sky in Taixu Tianjiao young devil.


    This is an absolutely not less than the existence of the golden God.


    "You don''t have to ask for it. You can use it."


    "You came just in time, and I''ve saved money to find you. The dean''s token will be returned to you."


    "Help me to speak with the Senate. I, Qianlong, ask to resign as president."


    The saint master Qianlong''s face was expressionless, and a bronze ancient order appeared on his cuff, which fell in front of Lian in an instant. It was just like a light cloud.


    Shame!


    I''m so ashamed. That kid has always regarded him as a close relative. Even if he knew his identity, he didn''t change his position.


    Instead, he has repeatedly received his favor. Today, in order to keep their face intact, he chose to bear to leave.


    If we meet again, face to face.


    Please leave!


    Give oneself an account, also calculate to also give that kid an account, a true king!


    As long as one word, the ten palaces are trying to take him in, but they just keep a low profile.


    Even if he didn''t get a name in the newspaper, he was blocked outside the door. He was extremely humiliated. This is going to be spread out. He would be ready to do it on his own!


    Go to your first sanctuary, damn it!


    To stop my martial nephew is to hit us in the face. I will not serve you.


    Master Qianlong asked to leave face to face, which was no less than a surprise.


    Lei Yuan is stunned!


    Lian is also stunned.


    Ignorant force, completely is ignorant force, not only ignorant force, but also ignorant force to the extreme.


    Can I help you?


    What happened? In the past, they tried to push Qianlong out of the holy palace, but they all failed. Now they actually asked to leave in person.


    Nima, who has been together for thousands of years, has a good friendship.


    Even if the practice is not with it, but it is only character, nothing.


    As a seal master, nature competes with each other.


    Is not to ask for a special place, as to turn such a big face?


    As for leaving?


    If this happens to the Senate, our brothers will be scolded to death by the Senate.


    It doesn''t matter when you come here, but what''s the face of the sanctuary.


    Holy lady, and this large group of people, can they stay?


    Not to mention a few old guys, just a group of little guys, that''s not Tianjiao!


    Just a little training, the worst in the future is the great sage!


    As for it? As for such a small matter, it is necessary to make it to the point of leaving.


    "Brother Qianlong, it''s just a special place. How about you?"


    "You don''t want to let it out. Can''t we just let it go?"


    "Let''s go to the Senate and ask for it. It''s time to go!"


    "For thousands of years of friendship, you can''t say that for such a small matter, let''s break up!"


    "Don''t you hit us in the face?"


    Lei Yuan immediately came forward to play a round, a special quota, not a big deal, but life and death can not let Qianlong go!


    If I let him go, how can I put my face in the future!


    Face!


    A naked face.


    It''s not right! Ordinary Qianlong is not such a mean person!


    No, no, there is absolutely something else in it.


    The first holy palace, who dares to offend Qianlong, even the elder should let three points!


    "Qianlong, what are you doing?"


    "The Dean ordered me to take back the special places."


    "I don''t deal with you, but it''s also a comparison between the seal teachers. I have no grudge against you."


    "You don''t have to!"


    Lian also has a huge head. Today, I don''t know what kind of wild road Qianlong is. I''ll give it to them directly. I don''t understand at all!


    Not only don''t understand, no one can understand.


    Face?


    It''s a real slap.


    "The teacher asked to leave, I am a disciple, so naturally I have to leave."


    The Saint King''s beautiful eyes are very cold, there is no two words at all, and also turned out a token on behalf of President Keqing.


    "I leave, too!"


    "I''d like to leave, too!"


    "And me!"


    "Two deans, I''d like to leave, too."


    "I have nothing to do with the first holy palace. As the elder of law enforcement, I''d better ask for more wisdom."


    The old madman, the old shameless, the purple like smoke, the old snow, and the white Mu Shubai are also expressionless invitations. They joined the first holy palace. First, they saw the face of Qianlong and the king. Second, they saw the reason of the ancient famine.


    Do you really think the first sanctuary is a wonderful place?


    They are lack of resources, or lack of inheritance, or lack of guidance from famous teachers.


    "Dean, I''m out of the first sanctuary."


    "I quit, too!"


    "And me!"


    "I......"


    Panda Tiegang, Heiniu, fox, Theresa, Tigress, mengqingcheng, Qin Xi and guchen all took out the identity tokens of their disciples one by one, which were also returned to the two presidents.


    Among them, Cang lihuang''er, Gu Jiu and zhagula didn''t make a sound. After all, they had nothing to do with the first holy palace.


    "You You... "


    "Here What''s going on? "


    "What happened?"


    Lei Yuan and Lian were trembling. They almost fell over each other. They were completely in a state of stupor


    Something''s wrong!


    Something big happened!


    It''s going to turn over, the holy city is going to turn over.


    But what happened to the tramp?


    There are two chapters first and two at night, but I think it will be delayed again,

 Chapter 784

    The first holy city, Beicheng District, is 30000 li away from the first holy palace.


    It is located in a dilapidated building with a large area, 80 Li in the east-west direction and 120 Li in the north-south direction, but it is full of the desolation of the years.


    In front of the door, on the left and right, there is a strange stone, about fifteen feet high, and the whole body is grayish brown. Its surface is slightly cracked, in the shape of mysterious cloud pattern.


    On the right is a huge iron tree, about seven feet high, with branches all around. It is very fluffy, like ferocious antlers, full of unparalleled terror.


    There is a seat about three feet in front of the stone and the iron tree, but there is no one there, only a few lines of crooked handwriting written on one side of the broken board.


    "The admission test rules are as follows: take a seal on the table and activate the seal with Yuan force."


    "I forbid any extraordinary power."


    "Two stubborn stones nodded!"


    "Three iron trees bloom!"


    "The Supreme Court reserves the right to interpret all the above."


    A line of crooked handwriting, with the dilapidated buildings in front of them, and the difficult test options, although there are many people standing at the door, they are just waiting.


    "Gu Shao, young master, I don''t understand. How can you bear it? It''s just a piece of rubbish and half holy."


    "As long as you say a word, I will open my stomach in minutes and know why the flowers are so red."


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. How dare you show your teeth? It''s just living impatiently."


    "Gu Shao, the little one can''t bear it!"


    "as long as you give the order, the little one will handle him and lift the first holy palace."


    At the gate of the supreme holy palace, Gou ride thought more and more about being angry. He was in a hurry to turn around. As long as Gu Huang gave orders, he immediately went to destroy the garbage and semi holy.


    Why endure?


    Why should we endure?


    Do you know what the childe has done?


    How much crisis has been solved.


    "Shut up, dog!"


    "You have your own consideration. You are such a stupid dog. If you make a scene, don''t you hit the empress in the face?"


    "If you choose to tolerate it, the empress has her own opinion."


    "Only a fool like you can''t understand."


    "Young master, do you really want to break into the Supreme Court?"


    The sword of fate is just like a sand sculpture on one face. Gou ride has not died until now. It must be said that he is lucky. He is really a silly dog.


    I can''t understand such a reason


    Stupid!


    "Don, what do you seem to know?"


    "Then don''t hide and tuck in. Tell me about the supreme holy palace."


    "Didn''t the seventh century not open the hospital?"


    "I have a vague feeling that the supreme holy courtyard is for me."


    The beauty in the palm of the ancient wasteland unfolds with a calm smile on her lips. She did not open the hospital in the seventh century. No one has passed the opening of the hospital so far. She is not waiting for my son, but who else.


    To be a man, we should have self-confidence!


    It''s low-key enough. It''s time for a high-key wave.


    Low key life, high-key work.


    "Cough! Cough! Young master, this supreme holy place is actually the supreme holy hall, which is also an ancient inheritance, ranking the third in the seven immortal inheritance. "


    "If you really want to say it, there is a big gap with the first and second inheritance."


    "In the past, the treasure Lord cut over thirty-three days and ninety-nine places with a knife, which made all the chaos families tremble. Where they went, who dare not call him treasure Lord?"


    "As for the second inheritance, let''s not say that one is now the master."


    "And it is precisely the one who lost the supreme sanctuary in the past to the one who was born as the first, second and fourth true preacher."


    "I''m afraid this old man''s fiery temper can''t hold you!"


    "Even if it passes, it may deny you."


    The sword of fate is obviously extremely fearful. I dare not mention how much about the one in the supreme holy palace. After all, it''s also a pretty ferocious old man!


    The emperor of the last era was beaten by the old man. Even if he became the emperor, he still had to be beaten.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Three stinky boys, dare to go to my place and smash the scene."


    "Tianhuang boy was beaten by my husband in those years, and the girl of the empress was beaten by my husband, just by your three little shriveled calves."


    "Dare to speak up and challenge me..."


    "Get out of here. I''m going to close the door."


    At this time, there are three blue noses and swollen faces flying out of the gate. They are all covered with countless footprints. They are very embarrassed


    However, it was Lu Shang, the ten prince, the fierce man who tortured the heaven, and Hongkong, the demon emperor.


    Any one of them is a fierce man who can cut down for thirty-three days and hit through ninety-nine fields, but he was thrown out with his bare hands. It''s just incredible.


    At this time, the door staggered out of an old figure, a two foot long smoke pot in the left hand, a yellow gourd in the right hand, a wrinkled face with the traces of the years, a ragged gown, do not know that it was the era, a deep smoke inhaled in, but also spit out a big smoke ring, it seems to be not at ease.


    "Old man, countless years are gone. You''ll come out of the mountain!"


    "I fought and scolded. Brother Luo is waiting for you to help me."


    "Old man, in those days, brother Luo did not give you a little filial respect. Now you always turn around and don''t recognize people. It''s not true."


    "If you don''t go out of the mountain now, I won''t go, dead or alive."


    Emperor Hongkong wiped the blood on his face. He sat down on the spot, playing a rogue look. He would not leave anyway. He would not leave even if he was killed.


    Brother Luo''s sword broke through the ages and left the old man. I''m afraid he didn''t scold him very much.


    Now I see myself, I''m going to carry the black pot for brother Luo.


    "Boy, you''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t want to inquire. In thirty-three days and ninety-nine years, who dares to play roughshod in front of me?"


    "Get out of here now, and don''t let yourself get upset."


    The old man brought up the Yellow gourd, which was just a big gulp. He just sat in front of the threshold, and his thighs were two legs. The old man looked at how long you consumed energy.


    "Oh! Old man, I don''t agree with you. In thirty-three days and ninety-nine years, there is more than one person who can play roughshod in front of you. "


    "There are dozens on the surface, let alone the old monsters in the dark."


    "Old man, would you like to tell me something?"


    Gu Huang put the folding fan into his waist, lit a big cigar, took a deep smoke, spit out a big ring, and sat in front of the old man with a smile.


    "Hiss! Brother Gu, you... "


    "Brother......"


    "Old brother This... "


    Emperor Hongkong, the fierce man tortures heaven. Lu Shang, the ten prince, looks like a ghost. He just came out like this


    God!


    Old brother, little ancestor, do you know who is in front of you!


    This old man is a serious and immortal guy. He lived many years earlier than the ancient female emperor. He once beat all the eight emperors of Zhuxia.


    Even before the ancient female emperor did not become a Taoist, she had received his advice.


    Old brother!


    You''ve got to divide the target even if you pretend to be forced!


    This old man is a professional who specializes in dressing up and fighting back!


    Tomorrow, I''m ready for the monthly ticket. Whoever dares not to vote for it, I''ll kill him!

 Chapter 785

    Gou ride and the sword of fate looked at each other for a few times, but he took a breath of cool air, and the result It''s really the old man. How long has he lived.


    It''s a living fossil, and it''s a living stone.


    God!


    Ancient little!


    Young master, today you are afraid to get cold!


    The old man is a famous low-key professional who specializes in dressing up and fighting back.


    From ancient times to the present, several people have not been beaten by him.


    Once upon a time, a pair of iron fists pierced the place of chaos and ancient times. Countless evil spirits and outlaws, the strong of all ages, were beaten by him to cry and howl. It was just brutal and horrible.


    It''s not just terror, it''s bullying to the extreme.


    All my life, I''ll fight for my whole life!


    Lu Shang, the ten prince, the fierce man tortured the heaven. It''s needless to say that the three emperor Hongkong are already beyond their control. Today, the little devil met the conqueror.


    Even in the face of the old man, the ancient female emperor had to bow and salute, not only because of the old man''s identity.


    In a word, nine out of ten, the little devil will be cold.


    At this time, the figure of the old man leaned against the wall, bent his fingers to flick away the ashes from the tobacco pot, suddenly took a deep breath of his nose, and was immediately attracted by the cigar in the hand of the ancient wasteland.


    But the old man didn''t say anything, just glanced at it, but his eyes were obviously a little curious, which was a glance at the ancient wasteland, and he found that he couldn''t see the details of the boy in front of him.


    Eternal immortal skill!


    Nine polar sky skill!


    Immortal King Zhentian Gong.


    Eight pole nine Xuan skill.


    Immortal magic skill.


    Dark sky skill.


    Star and sky skill.


    All creatures make secret scriptures.


    I still have two or three Tiangong skills. I can''t see the details. What a little monster! It''s really not easy!


    Have the top four systems of Tiangong in the cultivation side been integrated into one?


    There is no explosive body!


    Real king!


    It''s a real king.


    Good boy, good boy! What a little monster.


    I didn''t open the courtyard in the seventh century, and such a small monster came out of the courtyard. Isn''t this the successor of my supreme sanctuary?


    Little monster, what''s the origin? Is the background so thick?


    I have to find a way to get this little monster in.


    A real king can''t be born in an era. In a broken era, a real king is born. If this son goes to the previous era in the future, he will be born in the future.


    With the help of the complete laws of heaven and earth, the foundation of the ultimate reconstruction must be a super monster that surpasses the little girl of the empress and the stinky boy of the end of the world.


    "Boy, are you coming to smash the scene, too?"


    The old man''s turbid eyes swept away, and he was overwhelmed by the awesome power of martial arts. It seemed to destroy the vast and horrible atmosphere of heaven and earth, almost like the endless doomsday.


    Little monster, I''m going to close the door. You sent it to me.


    I don''t care about your background?


    When I get to my door, I can''t help but think of you.


    You can get in if you don''t get in.


    As the old man said, there was no sound around, and everyone was shivering.


    The sword of fate shudders all over and takes a cold breath involuntarily.


    The name of the old man, the shadow of the tree.


    It''s so strong that it''s abnormal. I''m afraid that if the old man plays roughshod, he can''t help it if the God of heaven and the God of treasure are close to each other.


    This is an old bone that can''t be killed or destroyed.


    Even if it is cut to death, it will climb out of the ground.


    It''s said that long ago, the old man was often born in the form of a skeleton.


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    The little devil likes to pretend to be forced, while the old man specializes in pretending to be forced.


    "Old monster, you''re right. I''m here to smash the scene."


    "So! I advise you not to offend me. "


    "Or I''ll tear you down in minutes. Believe it or not."


    In the face of the old man''s pressure, Gu Huang didn''t realize it at all. He leaned on the big pillar, and his legs were also raised. He waved and showed a whirlpool. He felt a bottle of wine that had been sealed for many years. It was naturally the private collection of the young lady.


    Chaos fortress has entered the system space, chaos goddess has been sleeping, but for him, it is not defensive at all.


    "PATA!"


    Guhuang unscrewed the cork, and suddenly a strong and extremely mellow fragrance came out. But before guhuang could go back to drink it, he saw that the spirits in the bottle were instantly taken into his mouth by the old man.


    "Whoo!"


    "Have a good time, have a good time. What a good wine!"


    "Little monster, do you have any more? Take them out for me as soon as possible."


    "I don''t drink your wine for nothing, so I have to forgive these stinky boys."


    "Come on, take it out for me."


    Finally, the old man couldn''t help it. The whole man seemed to have more than one meaning. He had never drunk such a unique wine, different from those tens of millions of years of aging, but the real taste was crisp.


    Without any effect, it is simply brewed for enjoyment.


    It''s amazing.


    "What! Old monster, you beat some of my brothers and robbed me of my drink. Now you''re not ashamed to say that you''re trying to forgive me. "


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless old people as you."


    "Don''t be shameful, don''t you know how to write shameless?"


    Ancient wasteland instantly put out the big cigar, the whole person slowly took out the folding fan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, so calmly waved.


    Now that it''s installed, it''s better to make it bigger.


    It''s said by sister Shengwang that the ancestors of the original land are all descendants of the extremely ancient people, and the old monster is a pure extremely ancient people.


    I am the king of origin!


    It''s not a decoration.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Bang!"


    "Poo Tong!"


    In ancient times, Emperor Hongkong sat down, and the fierce man, Xing Tian, fell to the ground, and the ten prince, Lu Shang, fell down directly. The sword of fate was all soft and sat down.


    As for Gou ride, his eyes turned, his tongue slanted around his mouth, and he pretended to pass out on the spot.


    Pill, you really need pill to step on the horse!


    Old brother!


    Ancient little!


    Young master!


    Little ancestor!


    It''s OK to pretend, but can we not die?


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to scold this old man, let alone say he is shameless!


    I have fought against the great emperor of heaven and the ancient living fossil of the female emperor!


    To die is a must!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Every life and death has to be forced, and every single rule has to be forced.


    Someone must be cold today!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Little monster, you dare to call me shameless. No one has dared to call me that since ancient times."


    "Dare to smash my place, do you want to die?"


    "If I hit you with this fist, you will become a rag."


    The old man was surprised at first. Instead, he was full of heroic laughter. He let the void in all directions explode. The more he felt that the more pleasant he was, the more he was a disciple tailored for the supreme sanctuary.


    It''s settled, even if it''s Haotian and Baoya.


    Chance depends on robbery, so do disciples.


    I''m too wild. I have to teach you how to respect teachers.


    "Old and immortal, you can try."


    "Don''t just say don''t practice, I''m standing here, don''t dodge, don''t give in."


    "Take a hard punch from you. If I hang up, everything will be off."


    "If you don''t hang up, please let me know."


    "Old and immortal, dare to fight!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down, and the whole person showed a calm smile. If other people dare not pretend like this, but this old monster is a very ancient people, it is very interesting

 Chapter 786

    "Old brother, no, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Brother, you are not a fierce man


    "Lu Shang, get out of my way, old brother. Don''t be reckless!"


    The ten Prince Lu Shang, Emperor Hongkong, and the fierce man Xing Tian have no choice but to stop them one after another. They''ve seen those who pretend to be forced, but they haven''t seen those who pretend to be forced with their lives.


    I don''t know how this wave can''t be pretended. It''s not as simple as being slapped.


    It''s not even bone dregs!


    This old monster is not a good Lord!


    A complete monster.


    Activate the old monsters of the stone level. The three of them are almost based on the peak of heaven and earth. Even the Lord of chaos can fight.


    But in the face of the old man, just a few fists, he threw out the three of them.


    "Young master, don''t die!"


    "If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, the small one will not be cut off with four legs. It''s hard to protect the dog''s head!"


    "Young master, calm down! Never inflate. "


    Gou ride immediately jumped up from the ground, and hurriedly arrived in front of the ancient wasteland. He was very nervous and dissuaded, and pretended to be forced in front of the old man.


    How dare you dare to threaten to face it alone? Are you really afraid of death?


    If the fist goes down, it''s really gone!


    It''s definitely a hundred times more ferocious than the big miss DIY Ivan.


    Floating is absolutely impossible.


    But the little devil does have floating capital!


    He''s been killed.


    "Shut up, dog!"


    "Old man, good I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still at ease! "


    "Our young man has been sleeping for three years, but he is still not clear-minded. Don''t get along with him."


    "If there are any interruptions, we''ll leave first."


    The sword of fate went up hard. If it didn''t make it round again, it might have really agreed to the requirements of Gu Huang with the temper of the old monster.


    If you really want to smash it, you will be gone!


    At that time, when the empress is furious and the battle force is fully open, it will definitely turn the world upside down in 193 days and 99 days.


    There''s no way!


    It''s not like that!


    Young master, it''s too inflated!


    "Fuck off, you''re not clear headed? My son is very good. "


    "Isn''t it just an old bone about to rot?"


    "Tell you what! Today I''m here to make a mess. "


    "Old and immortal, dare not to fight, give a happy word!"


    Ancient wasteland slightly stretched a lazy waist, the whole person was filled with a bit of indifference and self-respect, and then waved the folding fan again.


    The ancient people dare to fight against the original emperor!


    This is killing the emperor!


    Although he jumped out of the world of mortals, he was not in the six ways.


    But the people''s spirit, faith, fortune, hope to cast out the emperor.


    He can''t resist this backfire alone.


    It is not only the emperor, but also hundreds of millions of ancestors who are killed by this fist!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Little monster, it''s interesting. I appreciate you more and more."


    "I don''t bully you, I''ll give you a fist with the cultivation of the king."


    "If you can''t stop me, I''ll pay my respects and join my supreme holy palace."


    "If it''s blocked, I can promise you three not too many demands."


    The old man lit the cooker again, with a huge smile on his face, but he was suspicious. Is this little monster so confident?


    How dare you threaten to block yourself!


    There should be no Yin move!


    I want to make a fool of myself!


    In those days, Tianhuang boy was a sinkhole. I took his way.


    It has led to being left in this era.


    Son of a bitch, when I find the door of chaos, I will go back to the last era and teach you a lesson.


    The maid has come back, and the gate of chaos will soon fall.


    "Come on, old man, hurry up!"


    "Otherwise, the reader should say that I''m too wordy and slow. My recent achievements have been bad enough. The author has been talked to by the editor again."


    "Are you old enough to shake your fist?"


    When the folding fan in the hand of the ancient waster was closed in an instant, the whole person seemed to be very calm. At the same time, his mind was connected with the Tao body in the emperor''s seal.


    The original Tao body slowly opens the golden eyes, and the expression is still cold and merciless, just like the immortal master, just nodding slightly.


    What an expectation!


    The old monster felt the power of origin, the faith, spirit, and fortune of the people in the ancestral land. He hoped to create the supreme emperor.


    What will happen?


    "Little monster, install, continue to install, I see how long you can install."


    "Did anyone tell you that I am a professional who specializes in dressing up and fighting back?"


    "You''re going to die with my fist!"


    "Bully boxing!"


    The old man took a deep breath of smoke, with a burst of smoke and a large number of smoke circles, his fist was slowly extended, but in a moment, the whole time and space seemed to be stagnant, the heaven and the earth was like a freeze frame, everything was like falling into eternity.


    Endless world, hundreds of millions of world, vast world, eternal other shore, immortal end, only a slow and incomparable fist.


    There is no earthshaking magic light, no vast prestige, only an extremely plain fist.


    However, this fist transcends time and space, fate, cause and effect, and is independent of the principle of the supreme Road, which implies a terrible original meaning.


    Heaven and earth are unstoppable, and all laws are unstoppable!


    Can destroy time and space, break fate, cut off cause and effect.


    Way!


    The old man has already stepped on the level of Tao and understood the original meaning of Tao.


    Although only the cultivation of the holy king has been performed, its level is too high


    All around is dead silence, heaven and earth solidify, only a slow and incomparable fist blows towards the face door of the ancient wasteland


    But


    Just less than a meter away from guhuang, guhuang is still waving a folding fan, with a harmless smile on his face. The whole person is calm to the extreme.


    But in the eyes of the old man, it is a very different scene. Behind it, there are nine golden light rings, which interweave endless visions.


    Natural disasters and disasters, the birth of the human race, drinking blood, fighting endlessly!


    The battle between heaven and earth, the people cry for blood, and the fire is handed down from generation to generation!


    Ancestors farming, sun, moon and stars, flowers, birds, fish and insects, everything in the world!


    Saints and sages, preaching, three emperors rule the world, five emperors set Lun!


    The birth of the emperor, the people burn the soul, achieve the origin, fight against the fate!


    There are various visions, a trace of ancestral imprints, endless beliefs, beliefs, Qi Yun, and hopes to create the king of origin.


    May the era of humanity be Yongchang and all the people be like dragons!


    The great, boundless and majestic vows show the endless and terrible will.


    "Origin The king... "


    "Little monster, you are so stupid!"


    The old man''s heart was shocked. The terrible fist, which contains the essence of Taoism, had not been close to the front door of the ancient wasteland, but had been completely reduced by the power of human nature. It was full of the terrible power of hundreds of millions of ancestors'' faith, fortune, hope and belief, more like a torrent.


    "Boom!"


    The fist will collapses, and the power of human nature runs through, which implies how terrible the power of people''s cohesion is. It directly hit the old man for more than ten Zhangs, and smashed him on the boulder


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 787

    It''s quiet. It''s dead. It''s completely silent.


    The fierce man is stunned!


    Lu shangmeng, the ten prince, is forced.


    Dihong Kong is petrified.


    Gou ride is stupid.


    The sword of fate is even more astonished.


    What happened to this?


    How could it be that the old man actually flew, and he flew more than ten Zhangs upside down?


    It''s not scientific!


    How unscientific!


    If the old man didn''t cheat, I''m afraid I met a fake old man.


    This is the place where a pair of iron fists smashed through the chaos of ancient times. It is also the place where they swept through the extremely ancient times, fought against the female emperor and taught the emperor of heaven.


    Don''t you look like an old man?


    What realm is the little devil king and the old man.


    How unscientific!


    Even if it is to use the cultivation of the king, but the level is inevitable!


    How fierce the old man is, that''s just right.


    The little devil didn''t dodge. The old man flew out. If he cheated, it would be shameful.


    The old man is a professional who specializes in dressing up and fighting back.


    If the old man cheats, the bull will be broken, obviously not so boring.


    In other words, the old man''s magical skill today is broken. He is no longer an expert in disguise and face fighting, but he is really forced to face by the little devil.


    I''ll go!


    Against the sky, little devil against the sky!


    In the past, Emperor Tianhuang was a professional sinkhole, but there was no sinkhole.


    The little devil forced success by turning over his clothes. He made a fool of the old man and gave him a hole!


    Fierce man tortures heaven, Emperor Hongkong, ten Prince Lu Shang, Gou ride, five people of destiny stare at each other, but they retreat by the same time for more than ten Zhangs, for fear that they will be regarded as a bucket by the furious old man.


    If you beat me up, there''s no place to reason.


    Cherish life and stay away from the old man.


    "Yo! Old man, what''s the matter with you? I''ll spit out blood before I hit you. "


    "You are old, and you have become the old monster among the old monsters. At least, how about some face?"


    "Get up quickly, don''t take it anymore. Is it really good to play fake like this?"


    "Let''s keep coming. Don''t keep playing this time!"


    The ancient wasteland is still shaking the folding fan, with a harmless smile on his face. The whole body is intact. A light and light look, slowly walked to the old man''s side, pretending to be extremely suspicious.


    Old monster, it''s a professional who specializes in dressing up and fighting back!


    Tut tut!


    If you dare to fight against me, it''s killing the emperor.


    Is it a decoration to be the source of humanity?


    When the people believe, spirit, Qi Yun, hope to cast the emperor is paper paste?


    The eldest lady was fooled and lamed by my son.


    Just as you are an old bone, I''ll clean it up for you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man looked at the ancient wasteland step by step, the fake smile of a group of little foxes. He just wanted to blow it up. He had seen the crafty and shameless one, but he had never seen such a shameless one.


    Pit, serious pit.


    It''s just a pit of goods.


    The king of origin!


    The source of humanity is converging, and the spirit, belief, fortune and hope of the people are forged.


    I want to kill the emperor!


    Little monster! Little monster, you are so mean.


    It''s a hundred times worse than the end of time!


    I can think of such a dirty move just to pretend to be forced in front of me.


    I really want to blow this boy''s head!


    "Old man, what''s the matter if you don''t talk!"


    "It''s really boring for you to keep doing this!"


    "It''s said that I don''t know how to respect the old because I''ve made a fool of myself."


    "To be a man, you have to believe what you say and never give up halfway."


    The ancient wasteland is still unyielding to make a sound. Since it''s a pit, it''s just like saying that since it''s installed, it''s going to be installed.


    Sleeping for thousands of years, no longer pretending to be forced to become salted fish.


    People don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them.


    Never salt fish as a man.


    Of course, you can''t pretend to be a bully in a high-profile way. It''s just a fool.


    A low-key outfit is a bull!


    "Little monster, you have enough!"


    "I''m going to close the door and stay away from the hospital."


    "Get out of here quickly. I''ll knock you off."


    The old man is suffering. He''s half dead. After so many years, he hasn''t suffered such a loss. The key is that he has to swallow it in his stomach!


    Hold back, too special!


    Continue to let the little monster pester me. I''ve lost my face completely!


    Pit, what a pit!


    I wish I could kill this little monster


    But I dare not fight!


    This is a king!


    The original emperor!


    Moreover, he is the king of the extremely ancient people. As long as he is the extremely ancient people, no matter how they exist, no one dares to deal with him.


    Dare to kill the emperor, I''m afraid it''s not going to die!


    "Nani? Old man, you are willing to open your mouth at last. What you just said, can I understand that you are threatening me? "


    "Old man, this is a big deal. What I hate most in my life is being threatened."


    "We need to talk about it today."


    "Old man, what do you think if I go on with the law?"


    The ancient wasteland immediately came to the front of the old man and directly picked up a cigar. The last sentence was naturally told in a way of transmission.


    In the face of the original emperor, the most powerful of the ancient people only have to be beaten.


    The ancient people are dead.


    Even if they are still alive, they are just old bones.


    The ancestors of the ancestral land of origin are all descendants of the extremely ancient people. My son, the emperor, does not recognize their words.


    Tut tut! This is a group of Vagabonds.


    When the era of humanity recovers, the golden age of all the people will come.


    "Little monster, you..."


    In a moment, the old man was stunned. The whole man blew his beard and stared. His inner suffocation was like a volcano about to erupt, but he was forced to seal the crater.


    The law!


    How can a tramp forget this stubble.


    This little monster is the king of man. If I really want to lower the law, I will become a ghost.


    The ancient people have already died. Now all the people in their ancestral land return, that is, sooner or later.


    The little monster, however, has made the great wish of Yongchang in the era of humanity and all the people are like dragons.


    I really want a law to come down


    "Old man, you should think clearly!"


    "After all, you are going to kill the emperor. Now I can''t help you. But after a thousand and eight hundred years, it''s hard to say."


    "Tut tut! At that time, I''m afraid that the power of the law will be... "


    "So, you always know..."


    Ancient wasteland is still full of smiles, deeply huff and puff a big grey dragon, a calm look.


    Beat my brother, rob me of liquor, clean up my Saint King sister, and teach emperor Tianhuang a lesson.


    Tut tut! Great achievements!


    It''s a pity that you met my son!


    As soon as the routine comes out, you are also obedient to acknowledge


    Dirty is a little dirty!


    But it works!


    "Just, just, little monster, I admit defeat."


    The old man had no choice but to admit defeat with a sigh of helplessness. The myth that he was a professional anti face maker was broken and was forced to face by the little devil.


    Give up!


    It''s better to lose one''s face than to be revenged by this little monster. I really want a law in the future. I have no way to go up or down.


    Just, just, come across such a little monster full of routine and heart.


    Do it on your own!


    The name of the world, the myth of the ages!


    It''s all broken!


    Four more chapters first! There are also two chapters updated in the afternoon!

 Chapter 788

    "Give up, old man, how can you give up."


    "You don''t want me to look good, do you?"


    "Others don''t know, but they think they don''t know how to respect the elderly. What dirty routine should they use to intimidate you?"


    "It''s said that your old reputation is unknown. A pair of iron fists have smashed through the disordered ancient place..."


    "I''m not talented. I want to consult with you."


    "You always put the realm under the pressure of saints. We don''t fight for supernatural power, we don''t compare with the skill of art, we only compare with the skill of boxing."


    "If you are old enough to win, the terms are up to you."


    "If my son is lucky enough to win the next move, I will give you the same conditions."


    "The old monster, dare not fight openly."


    "Of course, if you dare not, it''s when I don''t say it!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand suddenly closed. In an instant, it was inserted into his waist. Instead, he stood up with his hand in the back, and his mouth was still wearing a calm smile.


    Old man, I can''t live with it. I''ve always been a master of all kinds of disaffection, and I''ve been fighting face to face step by step.


    A pair of iron fists across the chaos of ancient times, obviously its martial arts mood, boxing has reached a very terrible point.


    To be able to compete with such an invincible old monster is also a kind of great progress for oneself.


    Among my peers, I am invincible!


    Only by fighting with these ancient monsters can we accumulate ourselves.


    I''m also good at boxing!


    "Old brother, you tiger!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, brother Dihong. Hurry to invite the empress. It''s too late!"


    "Old brother, do not die!"


    "Gu Shao, almost got it. Don''t push the old man any more. Be careful of the old man''s rage!"


    "Young man, come on, you can''t beat the old man."


    The fierce man tortured heaven, Emperor Hongkong, Gou ride, ten Prince Lu Shang and even the sword of fate took a breath of cool again.


    I''ve never seen a person who can act like this.


    It''s not pretending to be forced, it''s dead!


    I just don''t know what means I used. The old man forced me to give up.


    It''s almost OK. Take it as soon as you see it!


    How dare you threaten to fight with the old man head-on? It''s not as good as magic, skill, fighting skill, just as boxing


    God!


    The old man started his family with his fist. He''s good at everything. He''s broken with one fist!


    Believe it or not, even if Wuzu comes in person, I''m afraid he can''t compete with the old man face to face.


    Expansion, the little devil expansion!


    Not only inflated, but also floated!


    "Little monster, that''s true!"


    "You''re not going to fall into the trap again. Wait for me to drill!"


    "It''s no use saying things, it''s a deed."


    "And to find someone just, or you little monster, I don''t want to lose a lot."


    The old man is afraid of the old way. He dare to challenge himself with such confidence. Besides, he is only good at boxing. There are definitely bad moves!


    It''s not that I''m careful, but that the little monsters do too much harm.


    The king of origin!


    I can''t stop one law.


    I''d like to see the golden age of humanity and the golden age of all the people.


    Our extremely ancient people came into being and died. Their ancestral land belonged to the descendants of the extremely ancient people for many years, but they were enslaved by the emperor jiutou.


    Seeing the suffering of all the people, I wish I could kill jiutou, but I couldn''t do anything.


    Now it is the birth of the emperor.


    The golden age of humanity is no delusion.


    "Old monster, it depends on you."


    "You provide the contract, and you find the just one."


    "Don''t worry, I will never play tricks. I will fight you openly."


    Ancient wasteland smile, it seems to be calm, the whole person is full of incomparable calm.


    Old man, I will fight with you.


    I just don''t know if you can stop my humane fist!


    My sky killing fist has sublimated!


    It''s the fist that killed the sky!


    "Little monster, there are two soul blood deeds here, which were made by Tianhuang boy in those days."


    "Laoyinbi, come out to be a notary, look at this little monster, don''t let him play tricks."


    "If you dare to take Yin moves, immediately offer me a plate."


    In the palm of the old man''s hand, two pieces of soul blood deeds emerged. The spirit imprinted the handwriting on them, set up the contents stipulated by each other, and signed their names in an instant.


    Seal Jiuyou!


    In the past, the three blood red characters were invincible and awed the most powerful people in the world.


    Its birth time is earlier than the extremely ancient female emperor.


    I don''t know how many foreign emperors have been killed, and they have established their prestige.


    "Old bone, a long age, still so angry."


    "Come back! In this life, you will be able to bully the unripe empress and teach the unripe emperor''s younger brother Tianhuang a lesson. "


    "I remember clearly that the empress is the real king, and so is the old brother. You seemed to have suppressed the realm."


    "But it''s all defeated. Now it''s a real king. Aren''t you afraid of three consecutive defeats?"


    "Hahaha! Old man, I will wait for you to be slapped. "


    "Little brother, give me a good cut of him."


    At this time, out of the door came a virtual shadow that was almost transparent. It came out completely in a huff. It didn''t give Feng Jiuyou any face at all, but poured out all his dark history.


    "Nonsense! That''s what I asked them to do on purpose. This is to help the younger generation. What if I really beat them and never recover? "


    "Do you think everyone is comparing with you? How many inheritances have been left in one''s life and how many people have been trapped. "


    "How can I fall into such a man without ghosts? If I hadn''t guarded you for so many years, I would have been scared out of my wits."


    "Stop beeping! Hurry up to be a fair man for me, and do a good job of tidying up this boy today. "


    "Little monster, I want you to fight first."


    "Town!"


    When Feng Jiuyou saw that he was shaken to reveal his dark history, he almost didn''t jump up on the spot


    Old Yin ratio! Old Yin ratio!


    But it''s so insidious!


    My dark history even came out face to face. I''ve lost face enough today, OK!


    I can''t be the only one to be slapped. I have to pull a cushion.


    I really don''t believe it. I''ve met three real kings in my life. Can I fail three times in a row.


    "Seal Jiuyou!"


    "Old monster, I knew it was you."


    "If I don''t guess wrong, this one should be the brother of Tianhuang emperor. He once joined hands with Tianhuang emperor to fight in the ten forbidden areas."


    "And you also occupy a forbidden area. On the surface, you are sleeping, but you have been secretly trying to create a magic power comparable to the seven immortal inheritance."


    "It''s a pity that all his life, however, he was still defeated by Emperor Tianhuang."


    "That is, the Wanhua old Yin ratio in the mouth of emperor Tianhuang......"


    "How lucky is my son to fight with Feng Laozi and make a great emperor a notary?"


    "Old monster, don''t hide, or you will have to lose today."


    "Man Wang Quan!"


    "Avalanche!"


    There are many memories unlocked by the mark of ancient barren life. Naturally there are people about these two people who once had a great relationship with the empress


    Anyway?


    You can''t stop pretending. You have to go on fighting.


    People don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them.


    Get up with the monthly pass! A wave!

 Chapter 789

    The wild devil pretends to be forced, but he doesn''t give in. The old man of nine you smashes through the cruel people in the chaos of ancient times. Boxing is his specialty.


    Although it''s a kind of heaven killing fist, it''s a heaven killing and forbidden method. How can you start with a big move.


    The main purpose is to take advantage of the old man''s method and hone yourself.


    Loading force needs capital!


    When the villain needs more capital!


    Some say he doesn''t look like a villain, or at all.


    The villain who jumped at the beginning is not a villain, but a small boss.


    The real villain not only has the power to push the world horizontally, but also wants an age to age ratio that can calculate the world and lay out the layout for all ages.


    Renwangquan!


    Avalanche!


    It belongs to the esoteric secret of the ancient family, but the ancient wasteland didn''t use any heaven skill blessing, just used the inheritance secret method of human king blood to urge.


    But power is also extraordinary!


    The vast Man Wang Xu Ying!


    The dark golden fist seal of destroying heaven and earth, breaking the sky and destroying all things converges on the heaven and earth, showing all kinds of weather and the king''s posture.


    Dark gold fist print runs through heaven and earth. The force of heaven and earth around is surging, and it is involved in a strange force field.


    Terrible violence!


    The world is invincible.


    "The little monster, the bull force roars, is that all the junk boxing?"


    "Don''t hide it. If you have any moves, just show them!"


    "If it''s all rubbish boxing, I advise you to give up early."


    Fengjiuyou old man ignited the cigarette pole, a big grey dragon puffed out, with a large smoke ring, the whole person was full of boundless calm.


    Only see its big sleeve a volume, ancient wasteland of people Wang Quan and tianbeng, is annihilated in an instant.


    Although the cultivation of the old man was suppressed in the sage, how long the old man lived and how broad his knowledge was? This kind of skill could not enter his eyes at all.


    "Old monster, just warming up, since I''m always asking you for advice."


    "How could it be just a few tricks?"


    "If you come up, it''s a killing move. If you can''t catch up, you''re not going to hit you in the face."


    "Brother Wanhua, the former female emperor and Emperor Tianhuang, defeated the old monster with several moves."


    Gu Huang moved his muscles and bones for a while, and the whole man was full of a calm and incomparable smile. As soon as the heaven killing method came out, the old man could not resist, and the victory was already stable.


    Well, take out some dry goods!


    The temple of eternity, the method of Wuzu, the master must be very familiar.


    Thousands of years of deep sleep, deduce the innate Taoism, but also confirms all kinds of learning.


    The eternal wasteland Sutra also promotes several methods.


    One of them is the method of immortal magic skill, and the immortal magic fist is the combination of seven killing fist.


    "Haha! Little brother, you are asking the right person. "


    "The empress used seven moves!"


    "Tianhuang kid used ten moves."


    "Of course, a sword path is used, and a sword path is used."


    "Little brother, don''t hide, dish him!"


    The virtual shadow of emperor Wanhua is extremely insidious. There is nothing more pleasant than to see the old monster eat shriveled. We must treat him severely!


    What an expectation!


    If you can beat the old monster in boxing.


    It''s really three consecutive defeats.


    "Old monster, I''m going to move seriously next."


    "Immortal devil fist!"


    "Human demons come to the world and kill the world!"


    Before the words fell, the ancient wasteland erupted an endless and terrible smell of killing. The endless blood and red light filled the whole body, just like a sleeping God of killing revived.


    A head of black hair dances without wind, a ray of blood appears in the brow and heart, and the eyes are red as blood, full of endless will to kill the world.


    One punch pierces through the void, sweeping the vast force of killing, hundreds of millions of ancient blood color prints converged, and directly evolved a horrible blood shadow.


    Bloodthirsty, kill the world!


    The world trembles, and all things fall away.


    Demons come to the world and kill all living beings.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, all to kill!


    Berserker, bloodthirsty and domineering, like an ancient man from the depths of the ancient blood sea


    The world vibrated, the void roared, the Six Harmonies and eight famines, and the ten square era seemed to be all locked by this fist, which showed that the ancient demons would dominate again.


    "It''s so pure killing, so powerful martial arts. It''s a little interesting!"


    "Isn''t it a coincidence that such a broken world and abandoned era gave birth to a real king?"


    "In time, it is also a great emperor, a very ancient female emperor, who may even surpass."


    "A wonderful little guy!"


    The emperor of Wanhua nodded his head in vain. This son is really extraordinary. Mingming has countless top-level heaven skill inheritance, but he has not exerted any kind.


    This boxing has never appeared in the past!


    However, it seems that the understanding of the seven killers'' fist is based on the meaning of immortal devil skill.


    Cover up the evil Qi with the power of killing.


    Good boy, I''m not old. I''ve already created a method.


    "Little monster, is that right?"


    "It seems that you created a good fist technique. It''s worth my attention."


    "It''s hard for you to create this realm."


    "Broken!"


    Feng Jiuyou''s eyes changed a little, and he raised a little interest. He only saw his lighthearted fist fight out, and the bloody figure and various visions in front of him were annihilated instantly.


    Invisible and traceless fist shows the level of his master''s understanding of Dharma.


    A fist without phase annihilates all things.


    "Old monster! Do you think you broke the law? "


    "You''ve broken it like this. Isn''t the law created by my son a false name?"


    "Immortal devil fist!"


    "No life, no form, the land of killing!"


    The ancient wasteland smiled a little, and the figure quickly fell back ten feet. The endless blood light gathered on the fist, just like a roaring devil in the world, interwoven with an unparalleled and terrible power. Only the blood color figure broken by the old man''s fist came together again. The blood light gathered in the sky and covered by hundreds of millions of talismans.


    Its bloody figure seems to be activated, showing endless blood light in all directions, and blocking its nine Zhang nine heaven and earth.


    Mighty, pure, majestic and overbearing killing boxing is interwoven.


    It''s like the return of the ancient murderer who broke through the blood sea and the end of the destruction. The ultimate fist rolled up hundreds of millions of blood light, gathering a strange blood print, and went to the old master fengjiuyou.


    "Little monster, I''m more and more amazed. It''s worth three points of my strength."


    "It''s a pity that it''s still just good. It''s not enough to win with this!"


    "I forgot to tell you something. I used to point out Wuzu."


    "Since ancient times, no one has surpassed me in boxing."


    "Little monster, let me show you my way!"


    "That was called Wuxiang!"


    "It''s called..."


    "Breaking the void!"


    Feng Jiuyou''s eyes are full of accidents. He is really a good young man. His fist technique is really extraordinary, just like the sword technique of the lady''s girl and the sword technique of the Tianhuang boy.


    "Boom!"


    With a great bang, the territory of ninety-nine Zhang killing was broken, and its void was distorted irregularly. All visible and invisible things disappeared in the fist of the old man.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is only a vast and endless mixture of disillusionment, nothingness and true meaning. Even under this fist, even the ghost king has been pushed out hundreds of feet


    Monthly pass! Where is the monthly pass!

 Chapter 790

    No phase!


    Breaking void!


    Fengjiuyou old man has lived for countless years. A pair of iron fists have smashed countless powerful people. How many ancient emperors and great emperors have been killed by their living hammers? It can be seen that they are ordinary.


    Even in the saint''s realm, it is not only to display the realm that the monarch can resist.


    This is the real prestige!


    "Mr. Gu, this system reminds you not to be careless."


    "This old monster belongs to one of the real old bones, and its fighting power is extremely fierce."


    "He hasn''t done a real kill yet."


    "Don''t hide it. Let''s use the eternal wasteland Sutra!"


    "Or you will lose the next punch."


    At the critical moment, the sound of the system resounds, which naturally reminds the ancient wasteland not to underestimate the enemy. After all, the old bone of fengjiuyou is really not a decoration.


    Don''t say sage realm, even if it is the same level, it can''t be despised.


    Killing the sky and banning the law belong to bug.


    Once it is used, it will inevitably cause changes. Even the sky killing fist seems to be tainted with its effect.


    "Garbage system, no need to remind me, I''m just verifying my own gap."


    "How dare I despise the enemy in the face of the old man?"


    "If it''s true that there''s a big gap between them, it''s not that the old man''s iron fists are sweeping all over the world, but that the waves have earned his reputation!"


    "System, infuse me with the meaning of nothingness and emptiness."


    Ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system. If you want to win the old man, you can''t do anything special. If you can''t use the heaven killing method in public, you can only first understand the secret meaning of the old man''s boxing.


    No way?


    It is true that there is a gap, but this gap gives him enough time to accumulate, which can definitely be smoothed out.


    But there is a system of blessing, enough to make up for this defect.


    "Nani, Gu Ye, if you are so brazen, how can you say it, you still owe 50 million units of the system."


    "If we want to instill the essence of void and void, we must instill it together with the Tiangong of the old bone."


    "Mr. Gu, please pity our system! It''s been too much to make ends meet! "


    "This system is too difficult."


    As soon as the system listens, it immediately changes into a crying posture. Isn''t the power of the system brought by the strong wind? It''s not like the money from the first lady doesn''t hurt!


    The host has gone with the wind and expanded.


    I always want to dress, but I don''t want to get rich.


    When can I see the return money of 50 million units!


    "Oh! Cry poor, right! Garbage system, 50 million units, do you want it? "


    "Old master, one stroke at a time."


    "Settle with me, right! Believe it or not, I''ll give you the way to kick out the spirit, and let the black eldest brother or the old swordsman be the person to sacrifice the spirit. "


    "Mr. Gu, wait a moment. The system will be finished immediately."


    "Garbage system, I don''t know my last name if I don''t show you some color."


    Deep in the soul, a vast golden brilliance emerges. In a flash, it penetrates into the ancient barren spirit. Countless words gather the breath of the vast sea and are full of mystery.


    The supreme Wanhua decision.


    Ranking the third in the seven inheritance.


    This method was developed by fengjiuyou and Wanhua emperor together. It is also a supreme method which is far away from the past and awe the heavens.


    The supreme Wanhua decision!


    can perform Wanfa, can transform Wanfa, and do its best.


    Since ancient times, there has been no real inheritor.


    Emperor Tianhuang barely counted half of them.


    Supreme kill fist!


    Nothing, nothing, nothing!


    One last move!


    Bury heaven and earth!


    If you want to launch the last move, you must use the first three moves.


    Only in this way can we start to bury heaven and earth.


    A good way to bury heaven and earth.


    Killing the sky!


    The old man actually condensed his life''s Mystery into four moves. It''s inhuman!


    Just ask the sky and the earth, how many people can stop the old man''s killing.


    The ancient wasteland has a stable mind without thinking or thinking, and has directly chosen to understand the supreme Wanhua decision and the four moves fist technique.


    If you look at the interface of the system, you will find that the gas transport point of debt is jumping rapidly.


    At this time, the wild demon king, who was pushed out by the old man with one fist, has fallen into the deepest comprehension. Although there are only four fist moves, it is the integration of martial arts and righteousness in the whole life of the old man.


    The fist technique of each move contains countless kinds of combat techniques. The true meaning of martial arts is very mysterious.


    At the same time, the ancient barren body suddenly emerged a nearly transparent and colorless light, and the whole figure seemed to be involved in the invisible phase, as if stepping into the material and energy.


    All kinds of mysteries, Taoism and brilliance, interweave and evolve one by one transparent and colorless sign, and also evolve all kinds of mysterious artifacts.


    Clock. Tripod, stove, brick, sword, knife


    They shrouded each other, sending out the most mysterious sound. The roar of the void continued, just like the voice of the heaven.


    Supreme Wanhua decision!


    Eternal Sutra!


    Mutual attraction, mutual melting, the black and white two air flow in the body, interweaved into a huge vortex, a wisp of gray fog force emerged.


    The immortal inheritance of the third in the world is just transformed into the eternal Heaven Sutra by the ancient wasteland.


    There is no phase, no phase.


    Suddenly, a touch of boundless and majestic momentum is released, which contains the extremely horrible mood of breaking the sky, just like stepping on the ancient end, killing through the endless chaos, tearing hundreds of millions of empty and ancient martial gods back.


    Heaven forbid!


    The earth cannot be destroyed!


    The world trembles!


    The sea of stars is destroyed!


    "Seal!"


    "Town!"


    "What are you doing, Dihong boy? Show me your chaotic clock."


    "Old bone, don''t be stupefied, Dharma protector!"


    "Xing Tianzi, Lu shangzi, have been guarded by the emperor."


    "What kind of monster is this? What kind of monster is it?"


    "It''s just a gift for people to suddenly understand the acting method..."


    The empty shadow of emperor Wanhua reflected at the first time, immediately waved to seal the empty space, and moved all the onlookers in front of the holy palace.


    This boy is practicing the supreme Wanhua, and he is also understanding the fist technique of the old bone.


    Damn it!


    What a hell!


    What kind of monster is this? Just from the two moves of the old bone, I can understand the mystery of the supreme Wanhua decision.


    Isn''t that to say it''s pushing backwards?


    And what is his practice


    Never heard, never seen.


    What kind of monster is this? The empress and the Tianhuang boy don''t have his understanding.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    "Little monster, what a little monster."


    "Reverse deduction, is it true to see the details?"


    "It''s not a human being to be so savvy. No wonder you can become a real king in this broken world."


    "Little monster, I want to see if you can understand that step."


    The surface of fengjiuyou old man is still calm, but his eyes are full of fright, and his hand holding the cigarette rod is slightly shaking


    Step on the horse!


    On purpose!


    Absolutely on purpose.


    Pretending to be forced, is pretending to be forced, and is successfully pretended to be forced by small monsters.


    I''m famous for my life. It''s a myth!


    This is pretending to be forced. It''s even more a face fight!


    Four chapters first! Two more chapters in the afternoon! At least six chapters update today, for a wave of monthly tickets!!!!!

 Chapter 791

    An hour!


    Three hours!


    Seven hours!


    Twelve hours!


    Jinwuxixie!


    Rabbit in the sky!


    Another day and night passed, and the gate of the Supreme Court was already blocked.


    There is no magic lock outside!


    There''s chaos clock inside!


    There are also the old man of Jiuyou, Emperor Wanhua, Emperor Hongkong, fierce man, ten Prince Lu Shang, and the sword of fate.


    Many defences, no one can invade one step.


    Taking the ancient wasteland as the center, the world has already formed an amazing vision, the sky and the whole world are torn, and countless spaces and dimensions overlap each other.


    Smash, merge, destroy, return to the ruins.


    Countless energy turbulence, dimensional particles, space vortex, form a terrible tidal storm.


    Sometimes they contract with each other, sometimes they expand. It seems that they can devour all tangible and intangible things and smash all living things.


    The change is continuous and invisible, but there are traces to follow, just as if there is a method for the strong or not.


    If we carefully observe the changes in the void, it will be like an ancient circle rotating. On the one hand, it will break down and return to the ruins as Yin, and on the other hand, it will merge and smash into Yang, forming a mysterious balance.


    All things in the world, all beings come together, mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders.


    The supreme Wanhua decision was transformed into the eternal Wanhua Tianjing by the ancient Wanhua, and the eternal Wanhua Tianjing was refined again, although the supreme Wanhua decision was obtained with the help of the power of the system.


    But understanding, transfixion, evolution and fusion are completely from the ancient wasteland itself.


    The four moves fist technique that Feng Laozi perfected in his whole life opened up a new world for the demon king.


    From nothing and breaking the void, I have fully understood the mystery of the power of space. From then on, I will not only control the power of space by means of Yuanyin.


    It is one of the nine taboos in the world.


    Even the invincible king of thirty-six continents has space and blood.


    The ghost king not only builds the power of space, but also evolves a new boxing from the old man''s boxing.


    It can be seen from all kinds of visions through the tides of the void.


    "Hiss! The old brothers understood the power of space from the old man''s method and created a new method. "


    "The non-human monster, the terrible talent, just created has such a vision, what is the terrible boxing."


    "What an old brother! I''m convinced by my sentence. "


    Lu Shang, the ten princes, di Hongkong, and the three men, the fierce man, are full of horror. I don''t know how many words MMP wants to say.


    Monster!


    What a monster!


    Let no one live, let no one live!


    When Feng Laozi used two moves, he had already pushed out the method of laolaozi. When he understood the method of Laozi, he cultivated the power of space. Now, on this basis, he has created a new fist technique.


    God!


    It''s only two days and two nights!


    This talent, this insight, this creativity.


    It''s really time for them to wipe their necks and commit suicide.


    "I''m sure this apprentice will be accepted. Who dares to stop me? I''m sure he will crack his dog''s head."


    "I''ll take it from Haotian boy, Baoya girl, Wuzu boy, and I''ll take it from you."


    "If we don''t open the hospital in the seventh century, we will welcome such a small monster. I should have this chance."


    Feng''s eyes are all straight. I didn''t think there was such a little monster in the sky and the earth. He''s settled!


    If you don''t agree, you can''t. I''ve fixed my law. Is it possible to say no?


    If you don''t agree, call him.


    I want to get the little monster back even if I rob it.


    "Old bone, I advise you to take it easy!"


    "You can''t teach this apprentice, let alone you can''t teach it. No one can teach it in this world."


    "The heavenly feats we have created have been directly deduced by others."


    "The four moves you''ve learned in your whole life have been understood for two days, not to speak, but to bring forth new ideas and create new methods..."


    "As a human being, we should do what we can."


    "Old bone, you can''t teach this little monster."


    Emperor Wanhua is full of admiration and awe when he looks at the ancient wasteland. He is really right. This little monster can create miracles and surpass the existence of the female emperor and the natural wasteland.


    This talent and talent is really terrible, not only terrible, but also terrible to the extreme.


    That is to say, the little monsters are not idle. They must have a great background, origin and following.


    No one can teach him.


    "Cough!"


    "The old man, the great emperor, the young man is hiding himself!"


    "If you know what he did three years ago? I''m afraid I won''t be so surprised. "


    "Don''t you believe that if you do that, you will have already lost."


    "The talent of the female emperor is amazing, and the emperor is also unparalleled. However, in time, the childe will be the invincible hand to push forward the past and the present."


    With a sigh of fate sword, the talent of the little devil is too terrible, and it''s also too terrible. It''s not only terrible, but also never seen before.


    Heaven destroying fist!


    Kill heaven!


    He also created the law of humanity. Three years ago, he was the real king!


    World War I kill God!


    Sleeping for thousands of years!


    At the time of recovery, law was established.


    These are the base cards of the little devil, but the little devil will not talk about it.


    "By the way, without mentioning these, we almost forgot."


    "Old swordsman, what happened three years ago?"


    "The old brother sent us out of the unknown ancient world. He faced the orcs alone. How could he fight against them?"


    Emperor HongKong was immediately attracted. The whole person rushed up quickly. If it was not for the warning of fate sword, they would have forgotten what happened three years ago.


    It was almost a killing scene, but he became a real king in the law thunder world.


    But what about tens of thousands of ORC warriors?


    How to face a person, and how to carry the past.


    What has been done in the past three years?


    "Dihong boy, you don''t need to threaten me. When you wake up, you can ask him yourself!"


    "I dare not mention half a word..."


    "I also advise you not to ask, because it''s a white question."


    The sword of fate is fearless to anyone. Even if it''s emperor Wanhua and Lord fengjiuyou, it''s an old opponent from the ancient times. It''s hard to understand.


    But who let me meet such a strange person as Gu Huang? It''s really strong that I''m not a man


    "Oh! Since I dare not mention half a word, why is it beeping here again! "


    "Come, come, old man, and tell me that I can defeat the old monster."


    "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know when, the eyes of the ancient wasteland also open, just heard the fate of the sword in the loading force, quietly hidden their breath, the vision in the void is also disappeared, the figure flashed to the back of the fate of the sword, with a touch of harmless laughter


    Bastard, I dare to talk nonsense about it.


    If you really want to talk about it, it''s going to turn the world upside down.


    If we don''t do a good job of renovating this time, how can we mix in the future.


    Burst out!!!!! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 792

    "Young master, you must be a phantom."


    "I haven''t said anything. It''s been quite quiet."


    It''s not true that the sword of fate lives and dies. It''s hard to be forced to brush the existence feeling in front of the old face. Isn''t it over yet?


    It''s broken in minutes. How pitiful I am!


    Little devil is so mean that he can destroy himself.


    We can''t admit it. We can''t admit it.


    "Old man, let''s talk about it later."


    "Old monster, brother Wanhua, thank you for your protection."


    "I think it will help you."


    When Gu Huang saw the sword of fate, he couldn''t teach them face to face. There was time to clean up. Instead, he saluted to Feng Laozi and Emperor Wanhua. Then he went to the front of the two people. Two original crystals with the lowest quality appeared in his palm.


    The first crystal of this class is the energy of the eldest lady as a fortress.


    But the garbage quality in the eyes of the eldest lady is so precious to the people outside.


    It''s a piece of earth shaking enough for chaos.


    I can''t help it. The eldest lady is rich and willful, and even more inhumane.


    "Start..."


    "Little brother, why do you have..."


    Feng Jiuyou and Emperor Wanhua are stunned. Even though they have killed countless powerful people, witnessed countless wonderful skills and experienced countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    But in the face of the source of the crystal force.


    Crystal of origin!


    Contain the power of origin!


    For the strong who reach the level of law, the real supreme treasure, even if it is the size of a nail cap, is enough to kill the earth.


    Let alone the size of the fist, and the quality is still so high.


    Even in the depths of chaos, the highest six heavens are not common.


    I took out two pieces at the key.


    It''s very difficult to produce the original crystal. It''s just that you can meet it and can''t ask for it!


    Even in the distant ages


    Not at all.


    Where did the little monster come from? More than Hao


    It''s just inhuman!


    "Mr. Gu, you are not kind enough. There is no corruption in this system. This is public money. Public money! You make the eldest lady''s things human. "


    "Garbage system, are you in charge?"


    "Mr. Gu, this system is ashamed of your shameless host company and embezzlement. You don''t bring this system..."


    "Garbage system, the eldest lady is in the system space. She has the ability to cheat herself. It''s easy to cheat the eldest lady for her silly money."


    "Mr. Gu, this system doesn''t matter. According to the rules of the road, add one to another, OK."


    "Go away, don''t say the crystal of the origin. I won''t give you a piece of Yuan Stone. I''ve learned a way. I''ve got a million more units of fortune in debt. Usury is not as cruel as you."


    "Gu Ye, how can you say that you owe 50 million yuan and still care about a small one million yuan? The golden goddess is quiet, and the silver goddess is rain. That is not a fat sheep. "


    "How fat can it be again? At most 100000 units of gas will be transported."


    "No, no! Gu Ye, there is not much Qi carried by him, but the gold and silver are fat! A black brick down, minutes down, tied them to find the gold family silver family want ah! "


    "No, this routine is not good-looking. I''ll think of a new routine to clean up these two big fat sheep. Now don''t disturb me to pretend to be forced."


    Ancient waste silk ignored the system''s desire to share the public funds. It was not easy to cheat from the eldest lady. How could it get into the pocket of the garbage system.


    "Master, brother Wanhua, since you know each other, I will not talk nonsense."


    "You need it more than I do. Take it!"


    "And I know what you''re waiting for? What are you going to do? "


    "I know more about this. When I become the supreme one, I will personally send you there."


    "Old monster, our contest is not over yet?"


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Gu Huang smiled, and the last two sentences naturally passed, regardless of whether they were shocked or not.


    Or you can''t install it. If you want to install it, you need to install it.


    Today, I want to help the old man and Emperor Wanhua. In the future, Emperor Tianhuang will owe more to himself.


    One day when we go to the last era, it will be a hundred times more.


    "All right! If so, I will not be affectable. "


    "Little monster, I have been waiting for you for two days and two nights. I will do whatever I can!"


    "Let me see what you have learned."


    Feng Laozi is not affectable either. He melts the original crystal into his eyebrow. Looking at the ancient wasteland''s belligerent appearance, he immediately challenges him.


    Well, let''s see what the little monster has learned?


    It is true that she has the talent to surpass the female emperor and the Tianhuang boy.


    But I''m not made of paper either.


    "Old monster, today you are waiting for three consecutive defeats!"


    "This method was created by your elder brother and Wanhua elder brother. I named it Wanhua Jiuyou fist."


    "Old monster, you should be careful, don''t be hit by me."


    "Wanhua Jiuyou fist!"


    After saying that, the smile on the ancient wasteland disappeared, and replaced by a solemn, pale golden radiance flowing around, endless, majestic and frightening blood air interwoven in the void, like the eruption of boiling volcanic magma, but also shrouded with horrible impressions and ancient symbols, and behind it emerged a pale golden yin-yang diagram.


    With one blow, the sky is roaring, and the sky is shining with endless pale golden radiance. Like a shooting star, the fist is running through the sky, covering the ninety-nine Zhang sky.


    The sky is torn, numerous energy particles, dimensional whirlpools, and spatial turbulence are pulled out. With the light golden fist awn, a perfect circle is formed.


    Expansion, fragmentation, fusion, contraction, the circle above the void is irregular size, and finally formed a thumb size black spot.


    "Little monster, two days and two nights, created such a junk boxing?"


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to."


    "Little monster, let you see my third move."


    "Empty robbery!"


    Feng Laozi was calm on the surface, but he had already aroused huge waves in his heart, but he was shocked, but he didn''t ask for much.


    One blow!


    The whole heaven and earth are fixed, time and space are forbidden, and everything is like eternity.


    Only a transparent and nihilistic fist print with extreme horror came out.


    No heaven, no earth!


    No way!


    No living beings!


    Nothing!


    Only the extreme emptiness, which is close to the general potential of the extreme Tao, destroys all the visible and smashes all the invisible power of robbery.


    Loot!


    It''s exactly like its name.


    The fist seal of sudden change and evolution should have broken all nothingness and all existence.


    But with the black spots of the void expanding in an instant, a horrible black hole with a height of ninety-nine feet is formed, and the extremely horrible attraction is spread out, just like an ancient giant beast trying to devour all living beings


    I broke out!!! The speed of the monthly pass can''t keep up with it!!!!!! A wave of monthly tickets!!!!!!

 Chapter 793

    "Brother Gu, you cheated! The power of space rules. "


    "No, it''s not the power of rules..."


    "Yes, it''s not a rule!"


    Lu Shang, the ten prince, di Hongkong and Meng Nan are all shocked. I don''t know how many alpacas are trampling on them.


    The reverse deduction method is over!


    It''s enough to understand the meaning of space.


    Even created a new boxing.


    Wanhua Jiuyou fist!


    It doesn''t matter, but I swallowed the old man''s boxing directly.


    How barbaric!


    How rough!


    What a bully!


    I have to ask you how big the shadow area is in the old man''s heart!


    "Young master, you You... Is it... "


    The sword of fate took a few steps backward and took a deep breath of cool air. I can''t believe my eyes. It''s so fierce and horrible!


    Wanhua Jiuyou fist!


    I''m afraid it also integrates the supreme inheritance of the tuntian beast family!


    Wanhua heaven swallowing skill!


    It''s not bullshit, it''s the little devil who did it.


    When fighting against the will of heaven!


    It can swallow up all the boxing skills of fengjiuyou.


    In addition to Wanhua swallowing the sky skill, there is no way to do it.


    "Little monster, it''s very good. I admit I despised you."


    "I have one last move!"


    "Bury heaven and earth!"


    "Dare you take it?"


    Feng Jiuyou''s face jerked, but he slapped it on his face!


    Come on!


    Otherwise, the boat capsized in the ditch this day.


    Otherwise, let the lady know that she will laugh all her life.


    I have experienced three times and witnessed three true kings.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose three times in a row.


    The name of the world, the myth of the ages!


    Never lose it!


    "Hahaha! Old bone Get slapped! "


    "There are three ways to break void, empty robbery Has been broken... "


    "Are you really interested in using skykiller?"


    The virtual shadow of emperor Wanhua just laughed on the spot. How many years have it been? How many years have it been? I haven''t seen the old bone so embarrassed.


    It''s said that I lost my face twice in my life!


    Once was defeated by the empress!


    Once lost to heaven!


    I haven''t seen it twice before, but I saw it today!


    Have a good time. It''s really fun!


    Today, I lost in the best way.


    Three consecutive defeats!


    "Old monster, I created Wanhua Jiuyou fist in two days and nights, but it''s not as simple as you think!"


    "Just breaking the law, but now it''s the real law!"


    "Put it!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void. The pale golden divine light covers the whole body, just like a golden armor God of war. There is a calm and incomparable smile on the whole person''s mouth.


    The void black hole is divided into two, four, eight, sixteen, sixteen thirty-two


    In an instant, sixty-four black holes emerged directly, just like the ancient eyes of thousands and the mouth of giant beasts that devour the heaven and the earth, full of the will of endless destruction.


    It''s like the end of time, the vast disaster, the recovery of terror.


    In the depths of each black hole, one hundred and twenty-eight transparent punches and sixty-four giant black holes appear, and in an instant, nearly a thousand horrible punches appear, just like meteor meteor falling through.


    Tear the void, through the world, destroy the stars, annihilate the universe.


    All living beings have no appearance, no visible trace, and all things return to ruins!


    There are thousands of fist seals, all of which are the evolution of the fist of the old man''s empty robbery. What a tyrant and terrible power they contain.


    It''s a thousand times counter attack!


    "Let me go! This... Is this really boxing? "


    "It''s horrible, it''s horrible! Brother Luo didn''t have such a monster at that age! "


    "The world calls me a fierce man, but this monster is really a fierce man!"


    Lu Shang, Emperor Hongkong, the ten princes, and the three people of the heaven of torture sighed one after another. Their hearts were completely numb. This horrible monster!


    It''s not human!


    It''s too savage. It''s too rough.


    The old man hit back a thousand times.


    If this monster reaches their cultivation level, how powerful it will be.


    I''m afraid it will last for thirty-three days and break ninety-nine ground.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Old bone, go away!"


    At the first sight of emperor Wanhua''s virtual shadow, the whole person took a breath of cool air and shouted directly at his voice, which immediately moved out of the closed space.


    Wanhua Jiuyou fist!


    From now on, there is another fist of extreme Tao in the world.


    In time!


    It''s going to be killing the sky!


    Now it''s Quasi killing technology!


    Such monsters, who in the world can teach.


    "Extreme space, star changing..."


    "Hahaha! What a little monster, Gai Tianjiao, Gai Tianjiao! "


    "I haven''t been so bloodthirsty for a long time, and I haven''t been so belligerent for a long time."


    "Little monster, take me to bury heaven and earth!"


    The old man was shaking all over, and his whole body was filled with terror. A desolate and desolate battle broke out, which belonged to the ancient sage''s terror recovery.


    No life, no form!


    Breaking void and destroying method!


    All things return to ruins!


    Bury heaven and earth!


    Feng Laozi took four steps in a row, each step of which brought out a heavy breath. Huang Huang Quan, like an ancient fighter in the sky, came back from the unknown shore.


    Bathe the sky blood!


    Step on the ground!


    Break the world!


    All things perish!


    All living creatures fall!


    Stars fall!


    Endless nothingness, alone, desolate and lonely, a sad song.


    Punch!


    The sky breaks, the earth collapses!


    The stars and the moon are dim and the sun is blazing.


    The universe collapses, all living beings fall!


    The world shaking fist, the true meaning of terror, the extreme way broke out!


    The space is solidified, and the fist seal of the air robbery is destroyed!


    The black hole is broken!


    like a battle song, mingled with the ancient sacrificial sound, to compose the song of heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    "Old monster What a terrible fist It''s worthy of burial But it''s a little bit worse... "


    "I have more Thank you... This punch... "


    "What I didn''t understand All of them have understood... "


    "Old monster You come to pick me up... "


    "Make the world!"


    Under the fist of the old man, the wild demon king vomited blood backward, his body was cracked inch by inch, and the soul sea was full of cracks. The vast and immortal innocence made the wild demon king deeply hurt.


    The ancient wasteland got up unsteadily, regardless of the injury of the whole body, the whole person was dressed like a madman, and his eyes were full of extreme war.


    Where the nine hell fist of Wanhua is not understood, it is all connected in the ultimate fist of Feng Laozi.


    Behind the emergence of the pale gold yin-yang picture, his body rises in the air, and the four directions of heaven and earth suddenly emerge a piece of extreme darkness, as if covered with an ancient sky.


    There is no light, no moon, no way!


    No living beings!


    Nothing!


    Only the one who lives alone!


    At the same time, the ancient barren eyes are dark like ink, like the ancient abyss, bright like the sun.


    One black and one white, two radiance emerge, just like the incarnation of the road, showing Yin and Yang


    One blow!


    Yin and Yang manifest!


    Chaos segmentation!


    One clear and one turbid!


    All over the world!


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 794

    "Trough!"


    "Let me go!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Tramp on the horse!"


    "That''s what a man is!"


    "Young master, my dog is kneeling. Please take this pair of legs."


    Fierce man tortures heaven, ten Prince Lu Shang, Emperor Hongkong, sword of fate, Gou ride, even emperor Wanhua can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Invincible faith!


    Invincible heart!


    What will it be!


    What a heart!


    This is the world of burial!


    It''s a legendary killing skill!


    How many great emperors were killed by the living hammer.


    The accumulation of the father''s life!


    Taijiuda Tiangong!


    Seven immortal inheritance!


    Four systems of practice side!


    Every one of them has sky killing skill. The master''s sky killing skill may not be the strongest, but it is absolutely the most hegemonic.


    Although it''s only in the saint''s realm now, it doesn''t even use the rules.


    But with this punch, I''m afraid that the emperor will also go straight to the ground.


    But the little devil carried the fist hard. He not only carried it, but also carried it, even though it was a heavy situation when the oil ran out and the light was dry.


    What a terrible body! It''s inhuman!


    I''m afraid it''s just the ferocious man who punishes heaven in this realm. The body of the powerful witch can''t stand it!


    Just stand up!


    The key is also to step on the horse and master what Jiuyou fist didn''t understand, all of which are comprehensive.


    Even acting again!


    Bury heaven and earth!


    Create the world!


    Sleeping trough!


    Shiming is for the old man''s burial world. What is it doing?


    Face!


    Naked face!


    Eternal myth, a world famous!


    Today''s fall!


    "Little monster..."


    The old man was speechless, and his face was gloomy. His mouth was twitching violently. He wished he could beat the ancient wasteland alive and violently.


    On purpose!


    Little monster, bastard, son of a bitch, I''m afraid I can''t live with you!


    What hatred!


    What a complaint!


    I''ve even got the best move. You haven''t fallen yet. I''ve already lost!


    It''s been three straight defeats.


    I''ve lost all my face. You bastard can''t finish it.


    Bury heaven and earth!


    Create the world!


    Dare to say it''s not intentional. It''s a naked aim. It''s a blatant revenge!


    Even if you pretend to be forced, even if you face!


    This is to step on the old bone of my husband!


    I have a bad temper!


    Look back and see how I can clean you up.


    At this moment, everyone, including Feng, saw a wonderful scene that he would never forget


    The ancient wasteland stands in the void, the top of the head is clear, the foot is turbid, and the human stands in the middle of the void, just like the return of the creator.


    It seems to merge with the heaven and the earth, and it seems to stand firm without God pillar, full of endless inviolable pressure.


    Born before heaven and earth, it splits the chaos and evolves the heaven and earth


    The pure is Yang, the turbid is Yin!


    Up said for heaven, down said for earth!


    One Yin and one Yang are mutually reinforcing.


    Vast, boundless, thick, and majestic, the ultimate outbreak of terrorist boxing, black and white two gas rotation, the framework of yin and Yang map, as if it is a split chaos, the ground breaking is black and White Boxing print.


    Bury heaven and earth!


    Create the world!


    The two kinds of boxing, which are clearly controlled by each other, interweave with each other, and produce a collision like extreme Tao.


    Annihilation!


    Offset!


    Like life and death, light and darkness, creation and destruction


    All kinds of opposition, mutual restraint!


    Concealment is no longer a fight against boxing, but a fight against each other''s extreme Tao, each representing its own Tao.


    Pure, direct, rough, it''s just a tough fight.


    World War I!


    Heaven and earth are gone!


    The world is here!


    From boxing to Jidao, and from Jidao


    Fight against each other, not in the world!


    In the void, there is a distance of ninety-nine Zhangs between the ancient wasteland and the fengjiuyou. The old and the young don''t have a simple duel, but they have made a real fire.


    The old man''s blood dried up, leaving only a skin bag close to him. He was a living old corpse. Obviously, he was a saint, and he was severely damaged to the point where the oil ran out and the light dried up.


    But the old man didn''t liberate his cultivation, didn''t he really want to face?


    However, the king of famine was not able to get there. He was originally devastated by his mind and his whole body was cracked. With a strong will, he forced the evolution of creation.


    Nowadays, there are many cracks on the surface of the body, Qi and blood are dried up, nine Dantian yuan power is exhausted, nine soul sea is exhausted incomparably, Yuan Shen is dim, but even so, the power of the tenth soul sea and the tenth Dantian is not used.


    The power exerted by the immortal devil''s blood, immortal battle blood recovery, is just the ultimate outbreak of the real king.


    Lose both!


    No one is better than anyone. Now let''s see who can''t bear it first.


    Spirit, will, endurance and mind are also the key to competition.


    Hard touch hard!


    Rough, savage, primitive confrontation is a fight between an old wolf and a young tiger.


    You can see the danger!


    As time goes by, there is silence around. Even the shadow of emperor Wanhua is silent.


    The old monster and the small monster are more energetic, but also fight out the real fire.


    One doesn''t want to lose face, one doesn''t want to lose!


    Both lose, the oil lamp is dry!


    But it''s the little monster that wins, not only the game, but also the game.


    Since then, there has been another killing technique in the world.


    It''s inhuman!


    "Little monster Don''t hold on Lie down and give up! "


    "Keep on supporting, be careful not to hurt the foundation Since then, it has been completely abandoned... "


    "I have lived for many years I haven''t seen any big waves Are you still far behind? "


    "It''s no problem to stand for another ten and a half days."


    The old man opened his mouth to stimulate him. He wanted to force the old man to fall down first. Even if he lost, he could at least look better on his face.


    Too hard!


    How cruel!


    This little monster!


    In the year of weak crown, we have created our own killing technology.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit


    Three in a row!


    When the boat capsized in the gutter, the old face was swollen!


    After waves push forward waves, new people change old people.


    You can''t refuse to be old!


    "Old monster, you''d better worry about yourself!"


    "When your qi and blood are exhausted, you will not be able to restore your accomplishments. Be careful to become an old skeleton again."


    "I said the old monster, a big age, still so competitive."


    "It''s shameful to lose, but I dare not admit it!"


    "If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll suffer slowly. Anyway, I''m an alchemist. Even if I hurt the foundation, it''s a furnace of alchemy."


    "Old monster, you can''t afford it. Why do you have to die?"


    "My son is for you, because I am younger than you!"


    The spirit of the ancient wasteland is in great pain, but the face still makes a light attitude, which is completely flawless.


    Old monster, it''s really difficult!


    All to this point, still do not give up.


    Step on the horse, then continue to consume it!


    It depends on who consumes it.


    "Little monster, you''re a little tender when you deal with me with fierce tactics."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll fall behind you."


    "My greatest advantage is that I live long and long enough."


    "How many of my enemies have been killed by me."


    The old man was also forced out of the real fire. His face was swollen, and he didn''t care about his face.


    Little monster, real bastard!


    I don''t know what respect is!


    Does it have to be so thorough?


    The last bit of face should be trampled


    Sure enough, the name with the wild are not good things.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 795

    The atmosphere in the field is extremely strange. All the people, old and young, have big eyes and small eyes. They obviously fight to the point where the oil is exhausted, the blood is decayed and the whole body is severely damaged.


    But no one would bow first!


    Today, the old man I''s reputation, the myth of the ages, the professional family who specializes in dressing up and forcing people to fight against others, has been destroyed.


    Defeat must have been defeated, but if you don''t want to fall down in front of emperor Wanhua, it will become a stain for a lifetime. You can''t wash it thoroughly.


    And this little monster. If it falls down, don''t lift your head for the rest of your life.


    The older you get, the more face you need!


    As for the surface of the ancient wasteland, it was light and calm, but it had already clenched its teeth, and it was completely pressing the pain with non-human will.


    Don''t be discouraged!


    This gas is going to vent. It''s really down.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall down, but it''s about face!


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can be disordered, face can not be lost.


    Even if you are kneeling, you have to finish playing the bull.


    Heaven''s will is to let him lie down, just an old bone, it is to sharpen the will.


    Gu Huang and Feng Jiuyou, the old and the young, are totally on the line. Obviously, both of them are in agony and would like to fall into a coma immediately.


    But no one can lose the face.


    After all, it''s a contract. If it goes down, how can we live in the future.


    That would be a lifetime of domination.


    An hour passed!


    Two hours!


    Five hours!


    Twelve hours!


    Two days and nights!


    Three days and nights!


    Seven days and nights!


    The two of them are still big eyed, sleepless for seven days and nights, water and rice have not entered, and the lights of the old and the young are dry from the oil, almost no adult dry.


    Under the seal state, the old man was clinging to the bone from a layer of skin bag until the skin bag was inch by inch cracked. He could see the golden light shining in it and covered with countless mysterious skeletons.


    As for the collapse of Qi and blood to the critical point, the spirit and will have been completely tense, which is to forget their own pain, similar to a kind of self hypnotic existence.


    Hair is distributed, Qi and blood are dried, eyes are bruised and black, like a hungry ghost.


    But it is still light, full of incomparable indifference. I don''t know that even the power to speak is gone.


    "Master Wanhua, please advise me quickly!"


    "I really can''t go on like this!"


    "It''s been seven days and seven nights. Do you really want them to die of Qi and blood decay?"


    "Emperor, it''s already enough to fight to this extent!"


    Emperor Hongkong and his party have been worried about the two people since they first saw the bustle. Both the ancient wasteland and the old man are extremely important.


    Whether it''s an old skeleton or a little devil.


    Two people are so desperate.


    It''s almost killing.


    "Master, please advise! If you don''t persuade me again, I can''t stand it! "


    "We have blocked the space here. The people outside don''t know, but ten days have passed."


    "Young master, if there is any chance, the empress will be furious."


    Gou ride is also impatient. The old and the young have already made a real fire from the last punch. One is to save the last old face, the other is to lose his life rather than to lose his face.


    The key is that the empress is outside now!


    For the sake of the empress, the little devil cut down the heaven on the other side, even risking death against fate, and even the heaven did not give in.


    If you let the empress know


    It''s definitely going to get mad.


    "Well! What do you mean, doggie? I''ve made myself clear. "


    "How can we talk about the empress? She appears."


    "No, how do you know the empress."


    Emperor Wanhua''s empty shadow is full of shock. After all, he has been sleeping for seven years. Moreover, the supreme holy palace has opened a courtyard, which is just a matter of recent days.


    The old bone has a feeling. Maybe the empress is coming back.


    But they didn''t wait for the empress to come, but they waited for the little monster.


    Does this little monster have anything to do with the empress?


    "What! Big... Big guy, are you sure you''re making fun of the little one? "


    "Female Is the empress standing outside? "


    "She has been standing for seven days. She is the king of thirty-six continents."


    "Our childe is the younger brother of the empress!"


    "Big guy, this joke is not funny at all!"


    Gou ride shuddered all over. He could not help shivering. If the empress saw that the little devil had become like this, he would be furious.


    The first unlucky thing is that it''s so lucky!


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    "What! The holy king is the empress, and the little monster is her brother. "


    "Dihong boy, Xing Tian boy, Lu Shang boy, you all know, we don''t know."


    "You You... This group of bastards! "


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    "Old bone, give up! Otherwise, the lady knows that she has to tear down your bone. "


    "Little monster! You''re just as bad as the kids. "


    "On!"


    The virtual shadow of emperor Wanhua almost blew up on the spot. It was not angry by these boys. The Saint King was the empress, and the little monster was her little brother.


    How can there be so many little brothers!


    It is clear that those who step on horses are the ones who are good to each other.


    Since the birth of the empress, she has been waiting for one person for three times.


    This ancient wasteland is definitely the one that Tianhuang boy said the female emperor would wait for.


    As soon as I read this, Emperor Wanhua''s virtual shadow waved and danced in the void. With countless order chains emerging, a gate of void emerged.


    In an instant, a large group of people came in, and the leader was the king, who was still the eternal white long skirt, spotless, wearing a veil to cover the beauty of the prosperous world, only a pair of eyes that seemed to be gorgeous like a star river, but at this time, they were full of cool and dignified, and a terrible Empire came out.


    "Little monster, you You''re cheating on me again! "


    "Tiankeng is the place with the name of Huangzi......"


    "You''re cruel. I don''t have the same understanding with you..."


    "I''ll take care of you later."


    Fengjiuyou old man doesn''t need to look back. He has already felt the familiar imperial power. Who else can he have except the girl who has been invincible since the extremely ancient times?


    The name of the world, the myth of the ages!


    Total loss!


    He''s been cheated by this kid again. He''s already figured it out!


    Give up!


    Otherwise, the maid of the empress held her anger for seven days. I can''t bear it.


    "Poo Tong!"


    Fengjiuyou old man fell directly from the sky on his back, fell heavily on the ground, and directly hit a large human pit.


    "Old Old wonder... Can''t hold it! "


    "After all, I won Don''t fall down if you have the ability... "


    "Get up and move on Fight till dawn... "


    Ancient barren Qi is like a smile, dry lips, black eyes, dry Qi and blood, living as a devil


    Where is the monthly pass!

 Chapter 796

    "Young master, the old man has conceded defeat. Come down!"


    "The king and the teachers are here."


    The sword of fate looks at the ancient wasteland helplessly, but the heart is also full of shock. What a terrible will it is. In the face of such heavy damage, it has endured seven days and seven nights.


    The two day and night enlightenment method creates the Wanhua Jiuyou fist!


    Can meet the burial world of the old man.


    Create the world!


    In the future, it is destined to become the most famous skykiller.


    This war is no easier or even more dangerous than three years ago, but why the young master refused to use the force of humanity.


    "It doesn''t matter Cool up I want to stand a little longer. "


    The ancient desolation, like the sound of wandering silk, almost exhausted his strength, but in front of the Saint King''s elder sister, he refused to lose face, and he had to survive!


    Tramping on horses, a group of guys with no eyes.


    Can''t you move without seeing me?


    There''s no one to help.


    "Is it?"


    "It''s so cool. I want to try it."


    The Saint King''s eyes are even colder, and his tone is very sharp. His figure steps in front of the ancient wasteland in an instant, just like looking at a stranger.


    The atmosphere in the field is extremely oppressive, and even dignified to the extreme, just like being in the dark, which can drive people crazy.


    "Sister Shengwang......"


    "Shut up!"


    "Sister Shengwang......"


    "Shut up!"


    "Saint..."


    "Unbridled! Not even my sister. "


    "I just don''t want to scream. Why not! Female devil, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you, my son. "


    "What did you say? Give it another try? "


    "Devil head, devil head, devil head, important things three times, what do you want to do?"


    "Want to die? Then I''ll give you a ride. "


    With a sneer from the king, the eyes were filled with incomparable coolness. Suddenly, the whole body broke out a horrible sword meaning, which was full of three thousand Zhang horror sword shadow.


    "Hey! You don''t really scare me, demon head. "


    "Of course, if you want to give up, then you can come!"


    "But if anything happens, I don''t care."


    The power of the ten soul sea and Dantian of the ancient wasteland broke out and flowed into the remaining nine soul sea and Dantian in an instant. The pain of the whole body was greatly reduced. The immortal devil blood and immortal battle blood are too important to waste at will.


    It''s just a minor injury. With its own resilience, it''s only a matter of hours.


    There are countless medicines in the treasure world. If you take them


    Naturally faster.


    Sister Shengwang is furious, but the angry look is more charming, worthy of being the ancient lady


    "Is it?"


    "The supreme sword!"


    The Saint King''s eyes are extremely cold, and the sword in the void is full of incomparable terror. It is like destroying everything, tearing up the immortal blue sky, penetrating all the spirits of the world, and breaking the end of the eternal shore.


    Huang Huang sword meaning, pressure heaven and earth!


    The world is invincible, forever alone!


    "Devil, you really come!"


    "I''m not a weak chicken, you can bully me."


    "You''ll take my call, too!"


    "Make the world!"


    The ancient desolate figure retreated rapidly, and the light golden light flowed all over his body. A touch of terrible fist was looming, and his fist was penetrating into the void


    "Little monster, no, your wound is not healed. You can''t use the killing skill!"


    "Lady, don''t test this little monster."


    "I lost him, old man."


    When Feng saw the old man''s fist intention, he immediately exclaimed. He didn''t care to recover his dry Qi and blood, but roared at his throat.


    Who else knows the lady better than him?


    To be clear is to test.


    Sword means no killing!


    And only use the cultivation of saints.


    It''s not a test. What is it?


    "Old man, do you really think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "Yes, he is true, but he can win you."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The king''s heart was shocked. Since the first holy palace was withdrawn, he almost turned over the holy city. Only the supreme holy palace was not found. As a result, he left for seven days.


    There''s a smell of the ancient desolate little brother in this place!


    More Wanhua emperor seal lock empty!


    With her current accomplishments, she can''t break them at all. She has to wait.


    The first wait is seven days. She has no patience.


    "Empress, don''t believe it. It''s a pity that you missed a good play."


    "The old bone not only failed, but also failed miserably."


    "And it''s also the most proud fist technique of the old bones..."


    "When the old bone uses two moves, the little monster reversely pushes out the supreme Wanhua decision and creates a world shaking boxing."


    "It''s called Wanhua Jiuyou Boxing..."


    "He also created a way to kill the sky, which can compete with the burial world. It''s called creating heaven and earth!"


    "There are few people I can admire in my life, but this little monster is definitely one."


    "Don''t you believe that the old bones have all admitted defeat?"


    "Three consecutive defeats!"


    "Three times, meet three true king, old bone all defeated."


    Emperor Wanhua''s empty shadow came up and immediately advocated it. He didn''t need to guess to know that the ancient wasteland was a little ambiguous with the king, but he didn''t break it.


    The old bone is defeated, that''s the key.


    "I believe that if I can act on the spot, I will also believe."


    "But create a way to kill heaven and earth!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, I''ll give you three hours to recover and show me myself."


    "If it is true, everything will be written off."


    "If it''s fake..."


    The beauty of the king''s eyes is filled with the brilliant brilliance of stars. Wanhua and fenglaozi have already guaranteed it, which is almost the same.


    After three years'' absence, we have reached this point.


    Sky killing skills can evolve at will!


    You are qualified to defeat the old man.


    "You''ve had enough, devil! I''ve just come back. I''ve played a few games


    "Let me be a saltfish for a few days!"


    "That''s all. What''s the matter with Wanhua Jiuyou boxing?"


    "You can tell at a glance."


    "Seal!"


    The golden light mark of the ancient wild brow flickers. Only one spirit mark appears. It instantly merges into the heart of the Saint King''s brow. Instead, it astringes the whole body and puts forward a big jar of wine, which is poured on the spot.


    The king''s eyes were full of doubts. He closed his eyes deeply and watched Wanhua Jiuyou boxing. Don''t be nervous if you don''t watch it. It made the king tremble.


    How is it possible?


    Push back the heavenly power and create a new method.


    I''m against the sky!


    He is a real king, and he has been able to understand the sky killing skill.


    Even that big devil didn''t have such a terrible talent.


    Against the sky!


    It''s really against the weather.


    This chaos is a broken and abandoned heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth are not complete.


    It''s hard to imagine that if we go back to the previous era through the door of chaos, even the extremely ancient times.


    What terrible things will happen again.


    Big devil, pretend to be forced again. It''s naked to hit me in the face.


    But I''ll take as many faces as there are.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!! Give me a monthly pass!

 Chapter 797

    "How about the empress?"


    When the King opened his eyes, it was also hard to hide his surprise. However, the empty shadow of emperor Wanhua asked aloud. With the experience and knowledge of the empress, it would not be impossible to see what a terrible method it was.


    The old bone and he spent endless ages, from which he searched for the number of supreme methods, to create the third immortal inheritance.


    However, it was pushed back by the little monster, and it also performed a heaven killing skill.


    It can''t be described with talent, but it''s a monster!


    "It''s very strong. Except for me and the old man, and you, anyone here will become a saint."


    "I can''t stop Wanhua Jiuyou fist!"


    "There''s no body, no soul."


    "You have passed, little brother Gu Huang."


    The Saint King''s eyes are not cold, but a piece of praise and pride. The former one has passed, and now the new one is coming back, which is bound to shock the world.


    "That''s, and don''t look at me."


    "When did I let you down?"


    "Sister Shengwang, pass it on one by one! Think of me as a gift to you. "


    "What can I do for you later?"


    "Brother Wanhua, you are a notary public. You can announce the result!"


    Gu Huang tied his hair again and walked to the front of emperor Wanhua and the old man in an instant, with a mysterious smile on his lips.


    Old monster!


    Just wait for me to be my master!


    "Old brother, white paper, black paper, plain and white, old bone also conceded defeat."


    "You won the battle without any suspense."


    "The old monster is not so shameless."


    "What do you say? Old bone! "


    Emperor Wanhua''s virtual shadow nodded slightly. When it came to this point, there was nothing to discuss. Naturally, the ancient wasteland won.


    There is no doubt about that!


    "Little monster, less nonsense, three conditions, you say it!"


    "I said in advance, what I can do is void."


    "I''ve always said a lot."


    Feng''s face twitches. I wish I could strangle this little bastard. Do I really want to be my husband?


    Isn''t it just three conditions?


    What can be calculated?


    Even if you want stars, I will pick them for you with my bare hands.


    "Happy, bright, worthy of the old monster."


    "Old monster, take a step to talk."


    In an instant, Gu Huang reached in front of the old man, directly touched two cigars, and sent one to the old man, with a fox like sly smile on his lips.


    "Little monster, it''s not good to laugh so cheap. I won''t go."


    "Old monster, it''s really good for you not to go! If you don''t come, I''ll find someone else. "


    "Little monster, you don''t need to do anything. You are the same as Tianhuang boy."


    "Old monster, I guarantee in the name of sister Shengwang that there will be no pit."


    "Little monster, don''t talk about it, if you have the conditions, I can''t do it."


    "OK, old monster, you said it yourself. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Boy, I''ve walked more than you''ve eaten. I want to follow the routine. I don''t have a door."


    "Garbage system, block the void."


    The ancient wasteland is still calm and incomparable, the whole person is full of incomparably calm smile, and the system blocks all around for the first time.


    No space!


    Time and space stagnate!


    Heaven and earth seem fixed, everything seems to step into eternity.


    In the field, only Wanhua emperor, Shengwang, fenglaozi, the four ancient wasters still have perception, and everything around them is absolutely forbidden.


    "Ancient Lord, the identity of the original emperor can not be exposed. The seal of Jiuyou and the holy king have been erased by this system."


    "They are very ancient people, but they don''t know how many people are watching their every move."


    "Only when the ancestors recover and become immortal can they be exposed."


    "We advise you to think about it."


    The voice of the system is full of majesty. After all, this matter is of great importance. The water in this broken world is too deep. I don''t know how many people want to find the only earth of origin.


    Only parallel earth could be found.


    The real source is the only earth!


    There have been big guys left behind.


    The ancient master comes from the only earth of his origin, and he is the supreme power of cultivation. He is also the emperor. The water is too deep


    "Garbage system, a matter of life and death, how can I say it?"


    "What I want to say about the orcs..."


    "The emperor of the last era was born in Zhuxia, but he never died with Zhuxia."


    "Emperor Wanhua, old monster, the same is true."


    "As Zhuxia is about to return, we have to prepare early."


    It''s impossible for the ancient wasteland to disclose the original emperor''s affairs casually. When the real things are revealed, it''s time for the ancestors to settle their blood debts.


    "Little brother, what do you want to say?"


    When Emperor Wanhua saw the ancient desolation and pondered, he could not bear it any longer. It was obvious that he wanted to make a hole in the old bone. Unfortunately, he didn''t say it at the critical moment. Didn''t he want to die in a hurry?


    "Brother Wanhua, please don''t be impatient!"


    "Sister Shengwang, Zhuxia is coming again!"


    "Three years ago, I killed emperor Honghao and found their old nest."


    "You have been pestering Zhuxia since the ancient times, and it''s time to make an end."


    "Brother Wanhua, are you interested in joining us?"


    It is impossible for the ancient wasteland to let go of the super existence of emperor Wanhua. Although there is only one remnant soul left, as long as the crystal of the origin is enough, recovery is also a matter of time.


    "Hahaha! Good, good, good, that''s very good. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    "Little brother, you know that the fall of the Emperor today is the result of Zhuxia''s remaining evils."


    "If there''s a chance for revenge, how can you be willing to be behind others?"


    "I haven''t found them yet. It''s so nice that I''ve sent them to the door myself."


    Emperor Wanhua burst out laughing. The whole person was full of endless killing. This group of damned remaining evils dared to jump out and do something.


    Although an original crystal can''t recover to the peak, it''s enough to recover 50-60%.


    "When are you going to start, little brother Gu Huang? Let me know."


    The beauty and luster of the holy King''s eyes have never hated a clan so much. It is also one of the oldest clans of the human race and has always been the orthodox of the human race.


    From generation to generation, pester endlessly!


    It''s necessary to kill it!


    "Wait, little monster, what do you mean!"


    "How can I not call you old man to clean up the rest of summer?"


    "Do you think I am old?"


    In a flash, Feng pops out. This kid finds Zhuxia''s nest and cleans up the remaining evils. How can he not count him.


    This is the rhythm of putting him out and not bringing him in!


    This is not right!


    It''s all wrong!


    "Don''t mention it, don''t be an old man."


    "I want money, money, people and people. What I lack is my sister Shengwang, brother Wanhua, a strong man in the town."


    "With sister Shengwang and brother Wanhua in battle, within three years I will be able to pull out an army pushing the heavens."


    "You can do whatever you like. In the future, when I become supreme, I will send you through the gate of chaos first."


    "Don''t worry about anything else."


    Ancient wasteland is turning over in an instant. It doesn''t give the old man any face. I just don''t take you into the gang.


    Old monster, do you want to join us now?


    I don''t want to kill you.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 798

    "Little monster, what do you mean, I''m not a strong man?"


    "Don''t worry about me."


    "If you want people and money, what about your people and money?"


    "If you want to wipe out the remaining evils of all the summer, you can''t do without me."


    The face of the old man is so iron and green. I wish I could strangle the little devil alive and play dirty tricks again.


    There''s really no good bird with a wild name.


    How can I have lost my husband in destroying all summer.


    "Let me tell you something clearly, old man!"


    "No one can do it without you."


    "I just don''t want to take you to play, and I don''t want to take you in."


    "Sister Shengwang, brother Wanhua, I will take you to a place."


    After that, the golden brilliance of the ancient desolate palm filled the air, and a golden vortex emerged, ready to escape into it.


    "Broken!"


    "Little monster, what do you say? Say it again. "


    "If you don''t play with me or join us, don''t try to sneak alone."


    "Leave me alone. Don''t even think about it."


    Feng Laozi was a little angry and despondent. He directly used the fist of air robbery to blow up the transmission vortex in an instant. His whole body showed an extremely horrible power.


    Bastard, it''s really bastard. It''s worse than Tianhuang.


    It''s like a pit to the top.


    Routine!


    It''s all dirty!


    "Old bone, what do you mean! I''m a very old man, but I don''t want to face it. "


    "I have invited you several times, didn''t you play the game yourself?"


    "Now that you''re making trouble yourself, do you think you need to face it?"


    Emperor Wanhua begins to mock. That''s half face and not for the old man. Anyway, life and death are the same way. The old man is waiting for the routine today!


    The ones with the name in shortage are all pit goods.


    In the last era, there was no shortage. In this era, there was another shortage.


    It''s so hard for a man to live his life.


    "Whatever you say, if you want to walk alone without my husband, I''ll see who can go."


    "Up to thirty-three days, down to ninety-nine, it depends on where you can hide."


    "As long as I''m still in this chaotic world, I can give you a fist."


    "Little monster, I''ll ask you for the last time, take me or not."


    The old man''s simple nature is also out of the way. Anyway, he has lived a lot of years. As for the face, it has been lost, and he doesn''t care about this one.


    The more skin you want, the more you fall into the pit.


    A man without shame is invincible!


    I don''t want to be embarrassed.


    "Give me face, little brother Gu Huang, and take the old man with you."


    The Saint King''s beautiful eyes are helpless. If he continues to entangle with the devil''s dirty routine, the old man believes that he can blow it up on the spot.


    "Sister Shengwang, other things are easy to say, only this one."


    "I invited many times before, but the old monster refused to live or die. Now it''s back together."


    "It''s true that the old monster is very strong, but in my team, there is not much more than him, and there is not much less than him."


    "I''m not so easy to get into. There''s no problem of losing face."


    "Brother Wanhua, sister Shengwang, let''s talk about it today."


    "Let''s talk later."


    Gu Huang smiled a little and didn''t even give her face, so let the old monster suffer!


    Anyway, the news of killing the rest of summer has been revealed.


    As for the others, it doesn''t matter at all.


    If you dare to come, it will be destroyed.


    When the evolution of chaos goddess is completed and becomes a truly independent life body, then the Scourge army can also be set up.


    In the past, Emperor Tianhuang created the world of Tianhuang in the primitive demon world, and also established a door of latitude, which can run through thousands of dimensions, plunder the origin of the world and the heart of location.


    The sword of emperor Tianhuang is broken forever, and the door of dimension is in the hands of this old bone.


    Infinite dimension, how many worlds and planes.


    If the gate of latitude can be mastered by him, the technological strength of the empire can be built into a fearsome Scourge army.


    Four major natural disasters, machinery, insects, undead, earth people.


    We must create a mechanical disaster.


    Only in this way can we be powerful.


    And the door of latitude is the key, which needs to be pulled out of the old man''s hands.


    "Little monster, you''ve made it clear to me. No one can do without me. I can do without you."


    "What do you mean! Clearly, it''s discrimination against me. "


    "Why can''t I join the gang? If you don''t make it clear to me today, believe it or not, I''m so angry that I''ll sink 36 continents with one blow."


    Feng is a little angry and despondent. He knows that this kid is in a routine, but he is not willing to take him into the gang. How boring it is to be alone!


    Know it''s a dirty routine!


    But this has to be done.


    This little monster has dirty means and dirty heart.


    Everything is a routine, designed from the beginning.


    "Old monster, you really don''t scare me. Don''t say you''ve smashed through 36 continents, even if you''ve smashed the sky."


    "What does that have to do with me? I really wanted to invite you to join us, but I don''t need it now."


    "You don''t have anything but a little boxing. If you want to join us, I need a good supply of cigarettes and wine."


    "There is a sea of powerful people in this chaotic world. There will be people who want to join me in the future."


    "And other people bring their own good things. What do you think you always have?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigar and immediately ran it on the spot. The deeper the old monster''s suit was, the door to latitude was almost there.


    All the good things of emperor Tianhuang are mine. Anyway, I owe a lot of human feelings.


    In the future, if we go to the last era, we will help him to wipe out the strong enemy.


    The gate of latitude is determined to be obtained.


    "What kind of thing? Bring your own benefits."


    "Little monster, what benefits did Wanhua Xiaoyin give you, and what benefits did the lady give you."


    "If you don''t make sense today, I will hammer you to death."


    Feng''s face was blue and his whole body was full of rage. This was a clear aim, a naked aim!


    This little monster is really a tough Lord. It''s even worse than Tianhuang boy.


    "Old monster, sister Shengwang has passed my heavenly skill and helped me to deal with the strong enemies secretly. She didn''t ignore me because of my weakness."


    "How can you compare your face with my sister Saint Wang..."


    "As for brother Wanhua, I can''t help it. He has a bad temper with me. I don''t like him."


    "Not only don''t you need to bring your own benefits to brother Wanhua, but I also want to stick to his benefits?"


    "Brother Wanhua, sister Shengwang, this is for you."


    After that, Gu Huang''s left and right hands were each crystal clear, with countless mysterious patterns interwoven, full of the original crystal of the ancient rhyme, each of which was full of fist size, and the quality was the highest.


    "Let me go..."


    "My little brother You... "


    When the emperor and Wanhua emperor saw each other, they were stunned. Even if they were the most powerful emperor in the past, they had seen countless treasures, but they could not help losing their spirits in the face of the crystal of the origin with the highest quality


    "Little monster You... "


    Feng also shuddered on the spot. He only felt that his face was in hot pain. He was slapped face to face.


    Tramp on the horse, again by the little monster.

 Chapter 799

    "Sister Shengwang, brother Wanhua, you are a very ancient female emperor and a most powerful emperor. Can you not put on such a shocking look?"


    "Isn''t it just two crystals of high quality?"


    "Don''t look like the country bumpkin hasn''t seen the world. I think these two pieces are enough for you to get back to the top, and repair your imperial soldiers by the way."


    "Let''s make friends privately, but there are some words that should be explained naturally!"


    "Sister Shengwang, brother Wanhua, little brother, I never treat my own people badly. This is the original crystal of quality. It''s one piece in ten thousand years..."


    "Don''t be too few!"


    Gu Huang entrusted the original crystal to the two hands, which also gave them a reason to accept. It is true that the original crystal is quite valuable.


    But in Xingyao Empire, it was just a currency transaction.


    Ten thousand years a piece, has been rich treatment.


    After all, at the level of emperor Wanhua, as long as we don''t die, our life span is simply terrible.


    "Since it''s wages, I''ll take it."


    "Little brother, in that case, I will accept your employment."


    The Saint King and the emperor of Wanhua look at each other and take over the crystal of the origin. At the same time, they are standing aside laughing and speechless. This time, the old man should be suspicious of life.


    It''s like slapping him in the face!


    Others bring their own benefits, while the little devil sticks to them.


    The key is what''s posted backwards.


    Even the big men in the sky and underground can''t refuse.


    Money willful!


    How many old monsters are sleeping deep in the chaos? As long as the little devil roars, there will be countless outlaws working for them.


    Little devil is ambitious!


    "Little monster, you are discriminating against me. It''s against me."


    "Give me a good talk, how can I join you?"


    The old man was suddenly discouraged. The little monster was just insane. He casually brought out the crystal of the origin of high quality. It was just inhuman.


    Money is capricious, nothing can''t be settled with money.


    There are Wanhua and the maid of the empress sitting in the town. No matter what kind of heresy in the future, they have been eliminated.


    Little monster has great ambition!


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    But I can''t do this without drilling.


    "Old monster, you really want to join us."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Old monster, if you want to join us, you can contribute the door of latitude."


    "What? Little monster, you dream! Don''t even think about it. "


    "Old monster, I haven''t finished saying that yet? What''s your hurry! "


    "No way. Don''t think about it."


    When Feng Laozi heard it, he was like a cat with its tail stepped on. He almost jumped up. At last, the little fox showed his tail.


    The gate of latitude, actually want the gate of latitude.


    This thing is so important!


    If you contribute, you will be robbed by the little monster.


    "Little brother, the door of latitude really can''t give you. What''s in it is very important."


    "Tell you the truth! The two of us are here to guard the latitude gate. There are backers left by the Tianhuang boy. "


    "Some crises are already brewing in the dark. I really can''t give them to you."


    The voice of the virtual shadow of emperor Wanhua is full of dignification. After all, the requirements of the ancient wasteland are too harsh. The hidden things at the gate of latitude cannot be seen. They can deal with a big crisis and finally kill.


    Other things are easy to say, but this is not the only way.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, little brother. The gate of latitude is really not good."


    "There''s a crisis coming, and there''s a catch-up at the gate of latitude."


    "It''s a big crisis that''s sweeping all living beings."


    The king is also out of voice, it is a helpless sigh, the world is ownerless, chaos has been born, this crisis is just the beginning.


    "Sister Shengwang, brother Wanhua, you misunderstood me."


    "I don''t want the gate of latitude, I just want the plane and world coordinates recorded by the gate of latitude."


    "It''s no use giving me the latitude gate!"


    "That''s not too much!"


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, but the heart is not calm up. Is it another big crisis?


    The system has said that the chaos goddess has detected, which is far more terrible than the 3S level doomsday when the Xingyao empire was destroyed.


    The end of 4S?


    There are fragments of the blade of order hidden in the secret place of the record tablet.


    And it''s about the confrontation between order and chaos.


    The black eldest brother has been sleeping since he swallowed the book of fate.


    Things are really getting more and more interesting!


    "I see. Did you say that?"


    "Little monster, take it! It contains all the potential plane coordinates that have been explored, although we plunder the heart of potential plane and the origin of the world. "


    "But we will not plunder the light. We are not a natural disaster."


    "If you explore in the future, remember to leave at least three cost sources in each world."


    Feng Laozi threw out a jade slip, which in turn was a long and soothing breath. As long as he didn''t want the door of latitude, this terrible crisis had already appeared in the last era.


    Is it finally coming out now?


    Chaos and disaster, I don''t know how many worlds will be swept away.


    "You are welcome to join us, old man. This is the advance payment."


    "Sister king, you are not staying in the first holy palace. How did you get here?"


    The ancient wasteland order system removed the time and space blockade, but also shifted the topic, and did not touch any sensitive topic about the crisis at all.


    There are such fierce people as the old man, the Wanhua emperor and the extremely ancient female emperor.


    Crisis or something, it seems that you can''t worry about it.


    When they''re really confused, it''s not too late to do it again!


    "Son of a bitch, do you mean to be honest? What about the token given to you by Kongming and the master''s order I gave you?"


    "Why don''t you take it out? After being humiliated, you don''t do it. Instead, you just turn around and leave."


    "I''d like you to make a big fuss, even if it''s the holy palace, it''s better for you to turn around and walk away. Isn''t that what you''ve been trying to do to us?"


    "Well, because of you, now I have withdrawn from the first holy court, and I have compensated the court for five thousand years of liquidated damages."


    "Now there''s no place for a large group of us to live."


    "Son of a bitch, you must be responsible for this."


    The master Qianlong wanted to reprimand him for two sentences, but when he saw this, he was angry. He taught him a lesson directly and put all the responsibilities on him.


    "Martial uncle, here What''s the matter with the disciples? "


    "Barren son, how don''t you matter, purple aunt know you are to scruple our face, deliberately chose to forbear."


    "But your temper purple aunt knows, even if kill you also won''t return to the first holy courtyard."


    "You''re not going. What''s the point of keeping it?"


    "Your martial uncle has compensated for five thousand years of liquidated damages. Your second elder martial brother, Qingxue girl, your ancestor, your shameless elder sister, your Saint King and I have all compensated for one thousand years of liquidated damages."


    "The total price is 15 million units."


    "Don''t say that we''ll have no money even if we eat and wear in the future."


    "Barren son, who are you not responsible for?"


    Purple if smoke sighs, a face helpless extremely appearance, walked to the ancient wasteland side, was completely suffered the great grievance appearance.


    Little devil, I want you to turn around and leave.


    Let''s see how we''re hurting you today.


    A bad cold! I''m dizzy. It''s three o''clock today. I''m going to take some medicine this afternoon I really can''t support it. If you have a monthly pass, please give me some! After two days in eruption!!!

 Chapter 800

    "Aunt Zi, martial uncle, I''ll take charge of it if we return to the same size."


    "I went to the first sanctuary, but I was not allowed to sign up!"


    "Yes, I have the order of the sage master and the order of the vice president of the weapon refining guild. But then again, if I do use it, will others not say behind your back that your sage master Qianlong used his power for personal gain and ignored the rules and regulations of the first holy palace?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if you don''t care, but my sister the king?"


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing that he didn''t report. If he did, I would not meet the old monster, or fight with him, or create Wanhua Jiuyou fist."


    "You see, I think about it for you from the beginning to the end. I really can''t be responsible for the things you don''t do and pay for the liquidated damages."


    Gu Huang can''t admit his life or death, let alone nod his head. If he nods his head to admit it, he will definitely sell him as soon as the follow-up routine comes out, and there will be countless unequal treaties waiting for him.


    Let''s say that no one here has been hit by him!


    Today, this is Shiming united to pit him. Even the sister of the king joined in.


    Can we recognize life and death.


    "Third younger martial brother, since you have said this, I have a good account with you."


    "Second senior brother, I''ve been pawned by you last time. Do you think I''ll be pawned again?"


    "Third younger martial brother, it''s not about quitting the first holy palace, but about the Empire of heaven and earth..."


    "What! What that! Second elder martial brother, our brother has been missing for three years. Let''s say in private that I have good wine for you. "


    "Third younger martial brother, no need to talk about it. Today, I''d like to invite you and your elder martial sister to comment on me. It depends on the way you do this."


    "Second senior brother, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''m very sick! What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll go and have a good drink. "


    The ancient wasteland immediately got together. He tried to drag away the moochu in vain, but something happened in the east window, which was said by the old Qianyan of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    It''s impossible. Does the old man still expect to protect his own media?


    Li Guangdou, Cadillac, they don''t have the courage either.


    It''s impossible to say xuanyuanli.


    That''s only one person, old shameless Wang he.


    "Don''t tell me what to do, boy. Let''s hear it. I''ll support you today."


    "Everything is said to people. If you have something to say, say it face to face."


    "If it''s really the work of a little monster, I will never let it go lightly."


    Fengjiuyou old man came up and knew that Gu Huang was guilty at first sight. This is a good opportunity for revenge, maybe it can save some face.


    "Little brother, let him say!"


    "Don''t worry. If it has nothing to do with you, I can''t spare him."


    "But if it''s about you..."


    The beauty of the king''s eyes is full of a certain amount of cruelty. There is help, which is clearly to fuel the fire, lest the world be chaos.


    "What''s the matter! Let''s hear it. I will be your witness. "


    "Right and wrong have their own opinions!"


    "Little brother, can I help you today?"


    The emperor of Wanhua also came together. He naturally saw that this group of people clearly joined hands with the little monsters, and even the female emperor was involved.


    It''s not too big to watch the bustle. This lawless little devil can''t be stopped by someone in the world.


    "Third younger martial brother! Third younger martial brother, I''ve always taken you as my brother for my brother... "


    "You''re so pissed at me."


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know! He sold me three years ago. "


    "Sold me to the heaven and earth empire as the future seventh son-in-law!"


    "Third younger martial brother, now you don''t have to give me an account to break up with you for your brother."


    Mu Shubai shuddered all over. He was totally aggrieved. Third younger martial brother! Third younger martial brother, don''t blame him!


    These are all the proposals of sister Qingxue, the old shameless poison plan.


    Shizun, the ancient ancestor, Ziyi, and Master Wang nodded their heads and passed it. This is called the way of human beings and the way of treating human beings.


    "Stop, second elder martial brother. You don''t need to pretend in front of me. I''m afraid you''ve reached the point of talking about marriage and remarriage, because you look cold and spring


    "You look like you''ve got a cheap price and you''re still good. If your seventh highness hears this, I think you''re going back to kneel on the tiles!"


    "Since the words are clear, I won''t hide it from you, younger brother. I said second elder martial brother! You are from a long family. Don''t you think the seven princesses of the heaven and earth empire don''t deserve it? "


    "It''s too much for you to say what I want to sell you. Since you don''t want it, I''ll invite your majesty today."


    "He also called the seven princesses of others and broke the relationship face to face. From then on, you are you, and the seven princesses of others are the seven princesses."


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face gradually solidified, and the whole person became very serious. A golden transmission vortex appeared in the void of big sleeve.


    Second elder martial brother, you want to follow me.


    The second half of my life!


    "No! Third younger martial brother, no, never. "


    "Second senior brother, why not? Aren''t you very aggrieved?"


    "Third younger martial brother, I''m wrong for you. Please forgive me for once!"


    "Second elder martial brother, you mean that you are cheating on me. Who encouraged me? Your character can''t think of such a sinister move."


    Gu Huang suddenly drew out the folding fan in the palm of his hand, with a smile on his lips. How could he come up with such a damaging move just by virtue of his character of admiring the book white.


    Who do you know with your feet?


    In addition to my sister, who can come up with such a bad idea.


    But?


    Even if it''s her, I think she''s got a back pot.


    Mu Shubai turns around slightly, swallows his saliva and looks at a large group of people. He doesn''t know that millions of words of MMP will be scolded.


    Master, he can''t say it even if he is killed!


    Elder martial sister, forget it! Be careful of your life.


    The ancestor of the ancient family, no, that''s an old lunatic.


    Aunt Zi, I want to live a few more days.


    Ancient snow, or forget it! I really want to say that the third younger martial brother is the first one not to forgive him.


    Then there is only one person, the old shameless Wang He, the biggest black hand in the history of 36 continents.


    Forget it, just look for him. Anyway, he''s not the first time to carry the pot.


    "Third younger martial brother, this man is shameless. He planned it all the time."


    "He also said behind your back that you are a poor man, never preaching the rules, and only eat alone. It''s good for you. The black pot let him carry it. Today, I want to take revenge on you."


    "The old shameless also said that three years ago, in order to win over the Empire of heaven and earth, you sold me for your brother..."


    Mu Shubai wants to cry without tears. He has no choice but to sell the old shameless. Whoever makes the old shameless is the biggest black hand. Whoever doesn''t carry the pot will carry it.


    "Mu Shubai You little bastard It''s none of your business. "


    "I know that you are not well meaning, but this kid will take me out as a scapegoat."


    "Boss Gu, I''ve hired you. I''ve made the plan, but I''m proposing someone else."


    "I will not carry the pot."


    The old shameless Wang Fu started to watch a good play for the first time, but when he heard Mu Shubai''s words, he almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. As expected, he sold him again and became a professional back pot candidate.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 801

    "Oh! Is there anyone else? "


    "So, at most, you''ll be an accomplice, and you''ll be responsible for the main culprit."


    "I won''t settle with you today."


    "Old shameless, say who is the main culprit quickly."


    The ancient wasteland stands in the hands of the old shameless, smiling at the old shameless, full of harmless people and animals


    Old shameless, do you dare to bite out the ancient snow?


    What a bite!


    No one can save you today.


    For a time, the atmosphere was oppressive, and all around was dead.


    The master sighs. The ancient madman has no words to look at the sky. Purple is like smoke.


    Well, so many people joined hands to set up a bureau to make a hole for the little devil king. But in a few words, it was resolved. It was the anti army.


    you shouldn''t let moushubai be the pioneer. The key is that the little devil doesn''t believe it!


    The biggest loser is the white book admirer.


    How can I forget that?


    Today, the old shameless black pot should be carried on the back, not on the back.


    He dare not bite anyone here, let alone the ancient snow.


    I really want to bite it out. Believe it or not, the little devil can kill me shamelessly.


    "Gudu!"


    "Alas! Boss Gu, don''t say anything. I''m the main culprit. I''m the instigator of everything. "


    "It''s nothing to do with anyone. I just want to make a fool of you."


    "Boss Gu, I''m at your disposal."


    The old shameless Wang Zhen swallowed the saliva, did not have to look back to feel behind that sharp and unparalleled vision, but also how to do!


    No one can stir up here!


    Come on!


    This black pot has been carried. What can I do if I don''t carry it?


    If I don''t carry it!


    Then we have to


    Worse than death!


    "Just, just, old shameless, I will not clean you up today, and I will be responsible for your affairs."


    "Old monster, brother Wanhua, from now on, they join the supreme holy palace together."


    "Give me a good word, and I''ll take it or not."


    The ancient wasteland naturally won''t let go of the chance to find a support for the people around it. It''s not certain that it will not be on thirty-six continents that day. No matter it''s the old monster or the emperor Wanhua, it can''t be the existence of sweeping the world.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    All that had been done before was to pave their way.


    "Hahaha! No, no! "


    "Yes, yes, all of them are extraordinary. I have no real disciples yet?"


    "But little brother! You will not enter the Supreme Court. "


    "I''ll tie you in today, brother."


    How could emperor Wanhua refuse? It''s really a good thing that he didn''t want to come. In the seventh century, he didn''t open the hospital, which ushered in such a large number of little guys to join.


    In this era, I''m afraid that the Supreme Court will not be able to think about fire.


    "Brother, if you drive me away, I won''t either."


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to join? I think it''s definitely not."


    "Even if there is an opinion."


    "Now that we''re done with business, it''s time to talk about private business."


    "Second senior brother, what do you think of the seven princesses?"


    Gu Huang came to Mu Shubai''s side, with a smile on his lips, and dared to set me up. But he had to pay a price. If he didn''t clean you up today, he would not have the heart to break up, and the team would not be easy to take.


    Unhealthy tendencies must be suppressed.


    Especially for mu Shubai, he has to be taken care of once.


    "Third younger martial brother, do you still need to say that? I can count on you to protect the media for my brother. "


    "I''ve heard that those old immortals of our Mu family have made me the first heir."


    "As your majesty said, no one is allowed to go except you to propose marriage."


    "Third younger martial brother, when did you do the work for your brother? I will not treat you badly for you."


    Mu Shubai comes here and changes his smiling face completely. In recent years, he has been really happy. He has achieved ten robberies and half saints. There is no problem in choosing one.


    With the seven princess''s feelings, that is also rapid progress, even the Mu family several old emperor''s ancestors did not come in person.


    Qiankun Empire, one of the three thousand world Lords.


    "Oh! Second elder martial brother, I''m very happy now! Didn''t you feel aggrieved just now? "


    "I''m a brother. I sold you to heaven and earth."


    "So I decided to fulfill your wish..."


    "That is to say, your affair with the seven princesses is yellow."


    "In a word, without my permission, the Empire of heaven and earth dare not marry, and you dare not marry even if you admire books."


    The ancient wasteland''s palm folded fan gently waved, with a harmless smile on his mouth. It was a naked threat. He dared not open his mouth to let the Empire of heaven and earth try, and his admirers dared to take a look.


    Against heaven!


    He really thinks how this relationship came about.


    "Ah! Third younger martial brother, if you are wrong for your brother, you should not listen to the old shameless words. "


    "It''s better to destroy ten bridges than one family!"


    "Third younger martial brother, a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. How can he do anything to break the scenery?"


    "Never, never!"


    "You are a scholar, not a big devil!"


    Mu Shubai wanted to cry without tears. He almost didn''t jump up. He could only persuade him. This matter has to go back to ancient times. No one else can help him.


    Yes, the earthly news!


    You shouldn''t have listened to them.


    Now, it''s time for retribution!


    Mu Shubai! Mu Shubai, you don''t know what kind of temper this little devil is!


    Can you eat good fruit if you offend him?


    "I know it''s wrong! Second elder martial brother, do you think I should give you a chance? "


    "We are brothers, we must give them!"


    "OK! Fight with me and win it off. "


    "Third younger martial brother, you are serious."


    "Second elder martial brother, when did you see that I lied to you? If you win, not only will you write off, but I will go to the Empire immediately to propose marriage, and I will give you a big gift."


    "Well, that''s what you said, elder martial sister, third younger martial brother! I''m afraid you don''t know that I can compete with the great sage. Today you will lose. "


    "Second senior brother, I don''t bully you either. I just fought with the old man, and now I have recovered 40% of my accomplishments. I will fight you with these 40% accomplishments. I can allow you to find another helper."


    "Junior brother, this is what you said, sister Qingxue, come and help me."


    Mu Shubai did not dare to trust him. After all, Gu Huang was the real king, and he was better than the old man with his bare hands. Even if he could not achieve 40% of his accomplishments, he could not be sure if he was alone with him.


    "My second brother, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''m making great progress, but I''m still drifting."


    "Well, let me see what you have achieved in the past three years."


    "The second brother, the tone is too big, face to face!"


    The ancient snow is full of smiles. It emerges from the crowd. The whole person seems to be at ease. She wakes up the memory of her past life. How can I not know how terrible the old man is in front of her? She is suppressed in the realm of saints and defeated by the little devil.


    It is said that a real king can be born in an era. Is there such terror?


    It''s a rare chance, just try.


    "Elder sister, second elder martial brother, I have agreed in advance that I will fight with you unarmed, but you are not allowed to use weapons beyond the saint soldiers."


    "Free to play, unless otherwise."


    "Second elder martial brother, if you fail, don''t blame me for settling the balance with you!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down and a faint smile on its lips. Three years later, it''s time to see how their cultivation progress is. The realm is nothing. The important thing is their combat power.


    It''s a little bit useless to be able to fight against the great saint, but not to kill the great saint.


    It''s just two chapters. I have a bad cold. The book review area says that I found a reason for it. Please go back and see when I broke it. I really appreciate your support. But I''m also a human being, not a machine. Even if it''s a machine, its parts will wear out? If I really want to find a reason, can''t I just ask for a few days off backstage? I''ve been writing for half a year. I''ve asked for two vacations so far. I can''t help it. I don''t want to leave less because it''s my job. If you can understand it, you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, you can pull it. If you have a good time, it''s breaking out!

 Chapter 802

    "Come on, Qingxue girl, Shubai boy and asshole boy, don''t make trouble."


    "Any time you want to fight, there are more important things right now."


    "Shubai, do you remember the ruins you broke into 300 years ago?"


    "There''s something wrong again. I just received the news. There are some big kids like you."


    "I''m unconscious and unconscious. All means have no effect. My brother Kongming has applied the space seal and temporarily sealed it."


    "When you had an accident, I always declared that I was closed. But Kong Ming is one of several people who know about it. One of them is a son of the strength attached to the void clan."


    "Brother Kong Ming asks for help, son of a bitch. You can decide!"


    A message sign appeared in the palm of master Qianlong. Instead, he looked at all the people in front of him and sighed. After all, Shubai boy was saved by the ancients, but he didn''t know how to save it.


    But judging from the traces of the scene, it must have cost a lot of effort.


    It''s not easy to force.


    "Martial uncle, please refuse directly!"


    "If something happens to the children of the void clan, I will help myself. There is nothing else."


    "What''s the relationship between a subordinate force and me? I really want to save it. It will only lead to more troubles."


    "Even if you offend brother Kong Ming because of this, you have to do it."


    "Martial uncle, you need to think about yourself. Will we stay here forever?"


    "Second elder martial brother, how did you survive? You know it in your heart. Don''t talk about it when you go out."


    "And about that relic, no one should care about it. No one should inquire about it. Everything should be unknown."


    "What should we do and practice?"


    The ancient desolate face is obviously dignified. If we don''t mention the relics, we almost forget that the dark soul clan who was attached to the white book was suppressed by itself, as well as the dead soul.


    Save people. Are you kidding me? Do you really think I am the main character who is busy saving the world?


    My son is a villain. Who has ever seen a villain go to save the world.


    If it''s not about the people around you, it''s really a pain in your spare time.


    Now, what''s strange about thirty-six continents is nothing more than a sign of a crisis.


    "Don''t worry! Martial uncle knows. "


    "But anyway? I''d better go. "


    "I''ll go first."


    It''s not easy for the master Qianlong to refuse directly. After all, this matter matters a lot, but he already knows who the little devil is.


    Like myself, they are all the same.


    It''s none of your business.


    If the cherished person is in danger, even if you give up your life, you should take shelter.


    "Old brother, can you send me back to nine days and ten places?"


    "I have been sealed for many years, and I don''t know how the witch family is now."


    "I want to go back and have a look."


    At this time, the huge and terrifying figure of the fierce man Xingtian is carrying a heavy, nine days and ten places of the Lich two families. Are they still fighting now.


    It''s time to end this feud.


    We can''t continue the war, or we will be extinct.


    "Brother Gu, I also want to go back. Could you give us a ride?"


    "In the name of the demon emperor, I promise that there will be no war with the witch."


    "Since then, the Lich has lived in peace."


    "If I can''t, I''ll see you."


    Lu Shang, the ten prince, sighed deeply. His three years of life in daqianzhou had already put down his old hatred. He had been revenging all his life, but his brothers would never come back.


    "It''s OK to send you away, but your promise is worthless. It''s not that I''m partial to brother Xing Tian."


    "The dead can''t come back, but your nine brothers, I have a way to come back."


    "I need to give me at least half of your innate Green Qi."


    "Long is a thousand years, short is a hundred years, I promise to return your nine brothers."


    "It''s the same with brother Xingtian and brother Houyi. I also need the spirit of Wu nationality in you."


    Ancient wasteland stood up with his hand in his hand, with a mysterious smile on his lips. Was it so easy to get on my wasteland devil''s ship?


    The Lich two clans, prepare to tie in my chariot!


    Who made Hou Yi and the nine princes'' lives in my hands?


    It''s a naked threat, and it''s necessary to give up the innate Qingqi.


    "It''s just a matter of luck. Let''s give it all to you, old brother."


    "Old brother, take it!"


    Lu Shang and Xing Tian didn''t refuse to do anything, but they deprived themselves of their innate Qingqi. The two groups of innate Qingqi were suspended in the hands of the ancient wasteland, which was a higher level existence than xuanhuang Qi.


    One unit of innate Qingqi is enough to reach one hundred units of xuanhuang Qi.


    However, the sum of the two people is five million units, which translates into 500 million units of xuanhuang Qi.


    It''s insane.


    It''s a drizzle to be in debt with 50 million units of air transportation.


    "On!"


    "Two elder brothers, it''s nine days and ten places. Take these two jade talismans."


    "If you want to come back, just crush the jade talisman."


    "All the way."


    The ancient wasteland has collected the inborn Qingqi, facing two people is a boxing ceremony, with a silk on the face.


    "Farewell, gentlemen!"


    "Farewell, gentlemen!"


    The two figures of Xing Tian and Lu Shang escape into it, and the vortex of void disappears completely.


    "Brother Kong, please do me a favor."


    "Xing Tian and Lu Shang may not fight, but there are always some people in their families who will bewitch them."


    "It''s almost like a little bit of the temper of brother Xing Tian."


    "You follow me secretly and help me to watch for a while. The Lich clan can''t fight any more."


    Gu Huang immediately came to Emperor Hongkong''s side. No one here is more suitable than him. He was originally the demon emperor of the last era, and his cultivation has reached its peak.


    There are chaotic clocks again. Even if the demon emperor is not dead, he can take it easy.


    "Old brother, I''ll go there for you. I''m not sure about these two people."


    "In recent years, I have also traveled on 36 continents. It''s not easy here. There are many old monsters sleeping."


    "You should pay more attention to your own safety. Some things may have come out."


    "In a word, be careful."


    "Elder sister, master, I will go."


    Emperor Hongkong gently patted the shoulders of the ancient wasteland, and then emperor Hongkong stepped into the vortex of the void.


    "Gu Ye, Gao, it''s really Gao! Good means, it''s easy to fool the innate Qingqi. "


    "Garbage system, less nonsense, deduct more than 50 million units, one of which is what I promise you. Use 30% of it to remodel Houyi''s body, revive his soul and reach the level of torture."


    "The ancient Lord, 30% of the natural Qingqi, to revive the arrow God Hou Yi, but also to achieve the level of torture, this system can not do ah!"


    "Garbage system, as long as you revive Hou Yi, the eldest lady''s public funds..."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s just a small matter. It''s covered in this system. It''s right..."


    At once, the system has come to the spirit, drawing out 50% of the inborn Qingqi in an instant, and the debt on the system interface has been empty, which is more than 240 million units of Qiyun left.

 Chapter 803

    "Gu Huang, please follow me. I''ll talk to you about some things."


    In the eyes of the holy king, there is a deep look towards the ancient wasteland. It''s time to tell him something. Stepping on the real king is qualified to know something.


    About crisis, order, chaos, doomsday, disaster.


    As for how to decide is his business, but we must know.


    "Forgive me, sister king. Please forgive me!"


    "It''s a big matter. You have to discuss with brother Wanhua and the old monster. Don''t come to me."


    "Let me be a saltfish for a few days!"


    Gu Huang didn''t want to think about it either. He refused on the spot. He knew what the king was looking for with his feet. It must be some clues about the crisis.


    Don''t think, don''t read, don''t want, don''t ask, don''t smell, no matter.


    I am a villain and a big devil.


    It''s not the protagonists who save the lives and rain in time.


    The big things are in the charge of others.


    As long as it doesn''t involve him or the people around him, it''s a matter of him.


    The king didn''t make a sound, but nodded his head slightly. The nature of the little brother was always like this. Without crisis to him and the people around him, he would never take care of it.


    I can''t always count on my little brother Gu Huang for everything, otherwise it seems that she''s a little too old.


    The king, the old man and the emperor of Wanhua set foot in the supreme holy palace. The people unconsciously felt that the atmosphere around them was calm.


    "Heiniu, fox, brother cat, have been king for three years!"


    "Silly girl, Tigress, little girl, your progress is also good, almost all of you will step on the king."


    "Guchen, you are a waste. Three years ago, you were in a magical place. Now you haven''t even made a great king."


    "Theresa, why are you still here? You can''t really fall in love with my son! Although I know that I am the second most handsome man in the world, I really don''t have your position around me. "


    "Or I''ll send you back to the pure land!"


    In a flash, the ancient desolate figure came to Theresa''s side. Looking at the saint daughter of the light elves, there was no disturbance in her heart. There were many girls around.


    There is also a Saint King who has no strategy, and a snow devil who has no strategy.


    There is a long way to go, but efforts are still needed.


    "Bah! This seat is shameless enough, but when it comes to shamelessness, this seat is beyond ten thousand. "


    "The second most handsome man in the world. Who is the most handsome man in the world?"


    "I was the most handsome man in the world at that time. If I didn''t violate the ban, now I''m the one you''ll look up to!"


    "Old boss, let''s talk about the matter. I''m convinced of others. I''m not satisfied with being handsome."


    The old shameless man jumped out first. To live or die means to be unconvinced. To say that Shuai is the first person who should not let go. Besides this seat, who dares to be Shuai and who can be Shuai.


    "Old shameless, you don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover tile!"


    "I don''t know if that Sabre is the most handsome when it has been cut down for thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "I''m the successor of the treasure master. Am I the second handsome?"


    "You are not satisfied with your virtue!"


    "If you want me to come here and talk to you."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland''s whole body is bursting out with a sense of sabre like nothing. It can be seen that the shadow of the 40 meter Sabre is about to flash


    "Old boss, this seat is wrong, really wrong."


    "No need to talk, no need to talk!"


    "This is my seat suit. It''s all over the place."


    I was shameless to hear the name of Baoye. It was instant advice. It was a big joke. I dare to compare myself with Baoye. Believe it or not, I can chop him into meat sauce for thirty-three days.


    Let''s admit it!


    Mr. Bao is too fierce to provoke.


    "You know what you are!"


    "By the way, sister Qingxue, has the unreliable father and father come back from RenWang road?"


    Gu Huang looks at Gu Qingxue again. He just asks about his father and grandpa. It''s been more than three years!


    Just because their accomplishments should have been killed by Wang Lu.


    In a word, Gu Chen directly shrinks his neck, and the old maniac looks up at the sky. People around are afraid to look at Gu Huang


    "Second brother, the grandfather passed on the secrets of his father and grandfather. Now he is still in the holy city of dongxuanyu?"


    "Don''t worry! They are very good now. Who dare to provoke our ancient family in dongxuanyu? "


    "Two adult kings, unless they want to die."


    "Leave it alone and tell me what you''ve done in the past few years."


    Gu Qingxue can''t help but feel a bit numb on his scalp. The unreliable father and the confused old man have now come to terms with Tianxu palace.


    If you are afraid of anything, you will be afraid of the situation.


    This matter was not stopped or approved by the ancient lunatic. It was all the old man''s meaning.


    I''m still asking today. I just hope it''s a while.


    "Elder sister, you don''t believe what you said!"


    "I don''t need to ask. I can see from your attitude whether my father has gone to Tianxu palace, and my father has gone with him."


    "Since I was useless in persuading, my father was stubborn again and again, I, as a son, could only completely stop his thinking."


    "Tianxu palace, as early as 17000 years ago, should have been buried when the last generation of the king of my ancient family died."


    "My ancient family has been quiet for 17000 years, living a life of no man, no ghost, almost killed by people, but Tianxu palace was born peacefully."


    "It''s time for some accounts to be settled. Let''s go together today."


    Ancient wasteland is not a place where people don''t remember their revenge, but more than anyone else. It''s just that the time has not come. Now it''s time to collect it.


    Wang Yimai, an ancient family member, suffered too much humiliation, so he was given everything by Tianxu palace.


    "What? Big... Brother, you Do you really want to destroy the sky void palace? "


    "Elder brother, listen to me. My mother is not the kind of person you think is merciless and cold-blooded, but she really has her own difficulties."


    "I know that I used to be such a jerk that I never looked at my father in the eye, or even insulted him in every way. It''s really disobedience and unfiliality."


    "Big brother, you hate heaven void palace, you hate me, hate mother, I know all this..."


    "But you are the king of man now, elder brother. Once you really destroy the Tianxu palace, I will take charge of everything."


    "Elder brother, I have no complaints if you want to kill or cut."


    "Please don''t kill Tianxu palace..."


    Gu Chen kneels down heavily. No one knows the cause and effect better than him. If he didn''t bully and look down upon others, he and Tianxu palace would have solved the cause and effect long ago!


    "If anyone dares to stop me, it will be like this."


    "Tianxu palace, perish today!"


    Ancient wasteland on the spot pulled a section of sleeve, voice has not yet fallen, the figure has disappeared.


    "Elder sister, ancestor, sisters in law, elder generation, please advise elder brother."


    Gu Chen was shocked. Looking at the sleeves falling from the sky, his heart was filled with cold. The day he had been afraid of finally came.


    "Little brother guchen, let him go!"


    "There''s something I haven''t told you. We were on our way to the Holy City three years ago."


    "There is a sage named Gu Fengmu in Tianxu palace. He once stopped us and killed us, though I killed him."


    "But he himself admitted that the collapse of the ancient family three hundred years ago was his secret plan."


    "Little brother guchen! In fact, you were there, not only you, but also your mother and grandfather. "


    "It''s just a memory erased by the ancient green butterfly..."


    Mu Shubai sighed. It''s hard for him to stop this matter, and there''s no way to stop it. Let him do it!


    Just two chapters! All right, it''s breaking out! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 804

    Dongxuanyu, sunset mountains, just 19 million miles north, surrounded by winding and rolling mountains, an ancient palace is looming between the misty clouds.


    This is the Tianxu mountain, the former site of Tianxu palace. Today, when it comes back, it is still located on the former site.


    The huge palace is hidden at the top of the mountains. Five towering peaks surround the palace. There are many buildings from the foot of the mountain to the peak.


    The five peaks represent the strongest five veins outside the ancient family of Tianxu palace


    There are only six sages in Tianxu palace in the Ming Dynasty, led by ancient Fengchan, but in fact, there is one sage in each of the other five branches, with a total of 11 sages.


    Since the father and son of Gu Lieyang and Gu Tianyuan were killed in RenWang road a year ago, the whole thirty-six continents will be different, officially announcing the birth of Gu jiashuangwang.


    But in fact, on the surface, the ancient Tianyuan and the ancient Lieyang were only human kings, and the cultivation revealed the great kings, but the ancient Lieyang had already been seven and a half saints, and the ancient Tianyuan was also five and a half saints.


    More than two years, in fact, we can come back from RenWang Road, but we have been honing ourselves and got a surprising secret from RenWang road.


    It is precisely this secret that changed the ancient hot sun''s view of Tianxu palace and ancient xuanshuang.


    Today, when he is in charge of Tianxu palace, Gu Lieyang only bears the name of elder Keqing. All day long, he is either discussing martial arts with ancient Fengchan or comparing skills with the saints in Tianxu palace. He lives a leisurely life.


    In the year of ancient Tianyuan, when dealing with the affairs of Tianxu palace, ancient xuanshuang also retired behind the scenes. As for Luo Bufan, the Deputy palace leader, he became the elder of transmitting Kung Fu himself.


    Joking, he has ten courage. Now he is afraid to approach the ancient frost. At the beginning, the little devil''s words were a conscious warning.


    As for his grandfather''s cold, it''s his own fault. Who let him die.


    The background of the little devil is terrible. I''m afraid it''s not too long to revenge.


    Forget it!


    But from the top to the bottom of Tianxu palace, no matter it is ancient Fengchan, ancient hot sun, ancient xuanshuang, ancient Tianyuan, or even luobufan, everyone''s heart is hanging.


    There is no one who can resolve the ancient famine''s hatred for Tianxu palace, and it will never be forgiven in this life.


    Since the Taixu heavenly kingdom came, some young people who called themselves the king of the famine wanted to challenge the holy level secret kingdom, but also killed the powerful people of the golden family in public, and killed the judges of the Taixu Heavenly Kingdom, or even nearly killed one family.


    Although we call ourselves scholars, we all know what kind of routine it is. Apart from the little devil Gu Huang, who is so lawless.


    Three years!


    For three years, it must have been impossible to conceal this matter.


    Since learning of the return of the ancient famine, Gu Lieyang and his party have been worried all day, especially Gu Lieyang, who knows the most about his little boy''s routine.


    I really want to know that even when he joined the Tianxu palace, he must let go of all things and destroy the Tianxu palace from top to bottom at the first time.


    Now we can only rely on Qingxue. No one can bind us except Qingxue.


    "Dad! When huang''er comes back, it''s impossible to conceal this matter. Please hurry to find a way! "


    "I really want to kill huang''er according to his cultivation and fighting power. I''m afraid no one in Tianxu palace can live."


    "Not to mention the power of humanity..."


    In recent days, Gu Tianyuan was so frightened that he became a frightened bird. He almost sent his disciples to guard the whole area for three thousand li. As long as he found that someone came to report immediately.


    "Bullshit, you can''t control your son. Now let me do it?"


    "What about the kid''s ruthless tactics? When the ancient family forced you out of the family, do you know how to deal with them? "


    "Let Gu Jiu deceive me out in the morning, and put down his own killing seal, killing all the people in the ancient family."


    "I also let the accusation be put on the head of my grandfather, saying that he was possessed by the devil..."


    "I really want to kill you. Nobody can stop Tianxu palace from top to bottom."


    "My father-in-law, xuanshuang, you should be prepared in your heart."


    Gu Lieyang sighed helplessly. He couldn''t persuade him in this matter, let alone in the snow.


    But at least Tianxu palace will finish the calf.


    "Let me face it! I owe it to the poor. I will bear it all


    "Tianxu palace can''t be destroyed. We have prepared 17000 years of hard work to destroy my hands."


    "I don''t ask for anything else. I just want huang''er to listen to me carefully."


    Ancient xuanshuang sighed a long time, with deep regret and self reproach on her beautiful face. Now it''s too late to say anything. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her.


    For the world''s righteousness, but sacrifice everything.


    Is everything worth it?


    I don''t know!


    Ancient xuanshuang, everything today is retribution.


    Your ruthlessness and indifference, in exchange for everything today.


    "Is it? What else do you want to say? What else can I say? "


    "It''s nothing more than race and interest."


    "What kind of capital and ability do you have? You want to be a savior respected by everyone in the world."


    "The eighteen layers of hell are empty. In the past, the supreme power of Buddhism has run away. Swear that hell is not empty and that it will not become a Buddha."


    "All the great powers are running away. Why are you so arrogant? You should be the Savior who saves the world and all the people."


    "Don''t you always think that I don''t give opportunities or excuses?"


    "In front of everyone today, I''ll give you a chance to say it."


    "I''m here to see what you can say."


    In silence, the ancient desolate figure appeared in front of the public, with a myriad of visions, full of incomparable sense of oppression, just like an ancient Immortal King.


    "Barren child!"


    "Little boy..."


    "Father, father, I have nothing to do with you. Please shut up for a while."


    "Let her say it!"


    Gu Huang blocked the words of the old man and his father on the spot, and didn''t give them any chance to argue at all. Even the old man went to Tianxu palace and became elder Keqing.


    This is the face.


    That''s his grandson''s face.


    No matter what reason, abandon husband and son, merciless and cold-blooded.


    You can count on her to do anything with such unrighteousness.


    Save the world, save the world!


    Sorry, that one is out of date.


    Heaven and earth, people, not worth saving.


    "Barren children, no justice, no race, no relationship with the life and death of the ancient family."


    "There has always been a great enemy of life and death in the king''s line."


    "Not only the ancient family Wang, Feng family, Lieshan family, even Xuanyuan family..."


    "The reason why Xuanyuan family threw himself into the dead earth is that it was given a hole by the Lieshan family and the Fengjia family on the surface, but these years, the Lieshan family and the Fengjia family have been carrying the black pot for too long."


    "Why don''t the ancestors come back to Lieshan and Fengshi, who are the two adults of Wang''s blood, to kill all the blood in the world, or even to drive the ancestors into Xingyuan in the past?"


    "There''s also the great annihilation Dao master, who can kill the two royal families of Lieshan and Feng just by virtue of his ancestors'' present accomplishments. It''s not hard to defeat them."


    "Lieshan and Fengshi persecute RenWang family everywhere, which is to ensure the continuity of RenWang blood."


    "If you walk in the king''s way, you will understand everything."


    Ancient Xuan frost sighed deeply. When it came to the present situation, she could only tell everything, but she did not dare to tell the secret. She could only let Gu Huang witness it.


    Ask for a monthly pass! At five o''clock today, my cold has gone six or seven

 Chapter 805

    "Shut up! At first, you almost destroyed our Wang family. Three years ago, Gu Fengmu killed me half way. "


    "My ancestors have been in Xingyuan for 50000 years, so I should not hate them, but thank them."


    "Do I have to take the responsibility of the king of man to continue to fight for the people of the heaven and earth, for the Leishan family, for the Feng family, and for your Tianxu palace?"


    "Even for the people, for the hundred families of heaven and earth, for the whole Cang ancient heaven to sacrifice and contribute, because my ancient famine can become the king of people, all of them are the result of their Lieshan family and Feng family''s secret help."


    "It''s such a smooth story, Dad! Father, and father, do you have water in your head? "


    "You believe such nonsense!"


    The ancient desolate figure stepped back two steps. The whole person closed his eyes deeply. His heart was full of powerlessness. What kind of stimulation did he get? He could say such nonsense.


    Are you crazy?


    They are all enemies of extermination, not only not to repay, but also to thank them.


    Bullshit!


    It''s just bullshit.


    "Barren son, daddy''s head is clear very much, result you can''t accept, but be like this really."


    "The old ancestor was killed in the pit. Three hundred years ago, you were killed in the middle of the road. That''s what we had to do."


    "Because it has been predicted on RenWang road..."


    "Barren son, you may not believe that I saw the future from the road of human king."


    "The darkness is coming, and the crisis is coming. It will be a terrible disaster day by day..."


    "The world will be reduced to purgatory..."


    "Your mother reached the end of RenWang road three hundred years ago. There is only one way to solve this crisis..."


    "The son of order is now the real king of the ancient family."


    Gu Tianyuan sighed a little. At first, he didn''t believe this nonsense. But the son of order had already appeared. The real king of the ancient family could not appear at all except the wild one.


    And the real king in the prophecy, according to its various clues, is the barren son.


    Only three years later, he went all the way to the king.


    Who else but him?


    "Little boy, this may be the fate of our ancient family!"


    The old man, Gu Lieyang, has no choice. The fate of the ancient family has been doomed. It is impossible or impossible to resist


    Fate is invisible!


    Who can escape the net of fate.


    "Old man, my father''s brain is full of water. Are you confused, too?"


    "The fate of the ancient family is nothing but farting."


    "Destiny, I''ll let the Lord of destiny roll over."


    "I''m here to see if this fate is doomed!"


    "Old dog of fate, come and see me!"


    Gu Huang''s inner rage reached the extreme. Even though his mind was full of water, even the old man became confused and lost his basic judgment.


    We should see who has the courage to lay out at the end of RenWang road.


    If it''s the prophet of fate, today we will step on the temple of fate, kill all and wipe out all, and leave none.


    The son of order is now the real king of the ancient family!


    "Are you crazy, young man? How dare... "


    "Fate is everywhere..."


    "The person you scold is not Cangnan Zun, but......"


    Luo Bufan shuddered all over. The whole person could not help shivering, because Cangnan venerable said three years ago that one of the three supreme masters of destiny came to 36 continents.


    The fate of the old dog in the mouth of the little devil is not the one of Cangnan Zun. It''s hard not to


    God!


    Lord of destiny


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    In a white robe, a white destiny prophet comes. As the Lord of the supreme destiny, he can naturally listen to the voice of all things and see the hearts of all living beings.


    The call of the little devil has almost become his voice. He has been waiting for tens of days in tianxiangju. He didn''t dare to leave.


    I''m afraid that if the little devil can''t find him, he will be beaten again.


    Even if it''s the Lord of fate, I can''t really provoke this little devil!


    As long as he is in this world, he can run there again.


    "Now!"


    "Old dog, do you know what I have in my hand?"


    Half of the bloody broken spear appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. Although it is still in the dust, it is still hard to hide the monstrous bloodlust and ferocity. I don''t know how many lives of the ancient powerful people have been killed and how many blood of immortals and demons have been drunk


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Young master, if you have something to say, this thing is too fierce to wake up..."


    "Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"


    The master of fate shivers at first sight. Even if he is the Supreme Master, he has to shiver in the face of this fierce army. Unexpectedly, the old thing, the Dark Lord, gave this thing to the little devil.


    The little devil is the true story of this vein. Holding this gun is equal to being able to control


    What happened to stepping on the horse again!


    I haven ''t done anything in the past three years. How come the little devil wants to do everything when he comes back


    Time!


    Life!


    "Just recognize it. Ask me one thing when I come to you. You need to think out the answer."


    "Otherwise, once the gun wakes up, it will kill the temple of fate first."


    "The prophecy at the end of Wang Road of the ancient family, who is the black hand?"


    A line of magical patterns appeared in the heart of the ancient brow, and the whole body emitted a line of magical Qi. Half of the blood color in the palm broke the gun, and there was even a faint blood color mark appeared


    "Wait, young man!"


    "When you look at the old man, you will know..."


    The master of fate trembled all over, only to see a silver shadow of a long river appear on his head, interwoven with a line of fate, which seems to pierce through thousands of things, peep at all the spirits of the world and the fate of all living beings.


    "Yes, sir, please have a look..."


    "The shadow of fate!"


    With the big sleeve of fate prophet, countless lines of fate interweave an ancient picture, and an ancient road of tens of millions of years is presented in the endless void.


    On the ancient road, the corpses are all over the ground, the white bones are all covered, and the blood coagulates into dark red. It can be seen that generations of ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people died in the war.


    Bury the bones, empty the ancient road, the soul can''t return home!


    Suddenly, a lonely figure with blood all over his body, hair all over his head and a knife in his hand came


    Step by step, hard to move forward.


    Blood stained steps, desolate figure, full of endless silence


    The ancient road is long and far away. The desolate and lonely figure came to the end alone, but it also drained the last drop of blood and fell in front of the five color altar in the void


    Dark figure seems to use up the last strength, put an ancient jade seal into the void altar, with five colors shining, jade seal tears the sky and goes away.


    "Damn it, one step late..."


    A bright blue star came, and an old White Ape


    "Bastard, in the future, I will be the emperor of the ancient people, and I will turn back the years and kill you all..."


    "Die with me..."


    The man detonated the five color altar of the void in a flash, and the ancient road of the void collapsed


    "Childe, no one does anything. This is the reflection of fate."


    "There used to be only one king''s road for people of all ethnic groups, or even one different King''s road."


    "But because I don''t know the reason for its name, it seems that it was before the ancient times..."


    "I don''t know the specific immortal. Renwanglu is very strange. It''s not controlled by anyone. Even the immortal can''t do anything in it."


    The prophet of fate sighs helplessly. The king''s road really reflects fate But it''s not that he can control


    "Old dog, you didn''t see it!"


    Gu Huang suddenly raised his head and looked at the master of destiny calmly. From his words, it can be seen that they saw quite different


    Ask for a monthly pass! It should all be here!

 Chapter 806

    "What don''t you see, young man?"


    The master of destiny is suspicious. This is the reflection of destiny. Even he can''t interfere with it. He is the master of destiny. He is not only good, but also has powerful and incomparable ability. He is one of the three supreme masters in the depth of chaos.


    The master of the thirty-three days is equal.


    However, it seldom interferes with the fate of all living beings, except for the ancient female emperor, the great emperor.


    After all, they are two deadly enemies. They have been fighting since the ancient times.


    But the ancient wasteland is not the same. Fate has not manifested itself in the long river, nor in time and space


    This is an odd number!


    "Of course, Mr. Gu, he can''t see it, because it''s a reflection from the past."


    "You can see, because you are the future emperor of the ancient people."


    "Gu Ye, you saved Mu Shubai and suppressed the dark soul clan. Our system once said that you witnessed a truth."


    "But you didn''t go further. Now you''re witnessing the truth again."


    "Don''t you think you are familiar with the five colored altar just now?"


    The sound of the system is full of peace, not the treachery of the past, nor any seriousness, but the peace and vicissitudes of the years, like a living ancient history.


    "Five color altar, Pentagram star disk..."


    "Is the pentagram..."


    "Isn''t this the star array used by the temple of stars to summon the strong of Xingyuan?"


    "The garbage system, stop showing off and say it."


    At one glance, Gu Huang saw five jiao pans in the goods column. Once, the ancient family left one, the iron King''s ancestors left one, and three were borrowed from several elders of the temple.


    I didn''t expect this inconspicuous Pentagram to come from the distant past!


    Who is the self exploded figure?


    Who are the pursuers?


    What''s going on at the last pass?


    In the future, the emperor of the extremely ancient people will turn back the years and kill all of them


    There are people who have been able to see into the future before billions of years ago.


    What does the ancient family have to do with all this?


    "Mr. Gu, to find out the truth, you need to go to find the panda again."


    "This series of Secrets needs to be explored by yourself."


    "The system does know, but it can''t speak up because of the rules."


    The voice of the system is silent, completely ignoring the ancient wasteland. After all, there are enough prompts, so he can only explore it himself.


    Master host, the end of chaos is coming, and order will be revived.


    This is a war doomed to take place in hundreds of millions of years.


    This era will continue


    Chaos or order!


    No one is good


    It will stir up these two camps and never surpass them.


    "Don''t rely on me, father. Since this is your choice, I respect you."


    "If the grandfather didn''t stop him, it proved that he had acquiesced."


    "If there is a crisis, it will be returned to xuanyang city within a hundred thousand miles."


    Gu Huang looks at Gu Lieyang and Gu Tianyuan, and his anger has to subside. This is their choice. How can he not respect their choice.


    After all, although he is a villain, he is still a man.


    Ancient xuanshuang, Tianxu palace, in the final analysis, its hatred stems from the unfair treatment of ancient Tianyuan.


    As for the mother of this life, she is only a passer-by after all.


    It''s not good for the old man these years. The old man is too bitter. He can''t deprive them of everything because of his disgust.


    After all, he is not the villain before him. He can''t be merciless.


    "Huang''er, you are..."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to break up with us, don''t you want to be old or dead?"


    Gu Tianyuan was shocked. Gu Lieyang glared at each other. After all, no one knows Gu Huang''s temper better than Gu Lieyang. If he doesn''t want to do something, no one can manage it or stop it.


    Respect their choice!


    It''s just to cut off the relationship between the old and the dead.


    "Master, I think you are old and foolish. When will I sever the relationship with you?"


    "You''ve all done that. What else can I do?"


    "Do you really want me to clean up the Tianxu palace and let you change your mind in fear?"


    "But I have a scandal to say that in the front, even if the sky falls down, people''s life and death are gone. Without my permission, none of you are allowed to fight, let alone expose the identity of the king."


    "If you dare to take the plunge to save the unimportant, to do that kind of nonsense."


    "Don''t blame me, father, for disobedience and unfiliality."


    "And Tianxu palace is the same..."


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hands in the balance, which seems to be very peaceful. At this point, he and Tianxu palace really need to make an end.


    Tianxu palace is Tianxu palace!


    He is the king of the wilderness.


    "You have itchy skin, son! How dare you threaten me. "


    "I think you don''t fight for three days. Go to the house and uncover tiles."


    The old man Gu Lieyang was angry on the surface, but he knew better than anyone in his heart that the child had not grown up in three years, and today he was compromised.


    He can''t bear to be sad with the rebellious son Tianyuan


    There is a choice!


    Understand the concession


    "Hey! Old man, now you can''t beat me with ten. "


    "That''s what you did! Let''s teach future grandchildren a lesson! "


    "Dad, please remember my words. No matter what, as long as it doesn''t threaten the gate of Tianxu palace, don''t worry about it."


    "Take good care of yourself, and I''ll go first."


    There was a smile on Gu Huang''s face. The whole person seemed relaxed, but he didn''t look at Gu Xuan frost from the beginning to the end. For him and Gu Qingxue, this was a familiar stranger.


    "Barren son, won''t you stay a little longer?"


    "No matter what, it''s not bad for a while and a half!"


    Gu Tianyuan wants to hold back Gu Huang extremely, but he doesn''t know how to hold back. He just feels guilty to the extreme. For Huang Er, he is not only guilty but also guilty.


    "No need, Dad. I don''t belong here."


    "Old dog, let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland did not want to stay for a moment, and respected the choice of his father and father, but it did not mean that he could choose to accept Tianxu palace and all the people and things in it.


    There is no time to see each other.


    "That''s all. Let the waster go! That''s the limit. "


    "No one can stop what he wants to do, no one can force what he doesn''t want to do."


    After that, the old man, Gu Lieyang, sighed. His figure went to the inside. Today, he is wronged again. I''m afraid he will never forgive Gu xuanshuang.


    Little boy seems to be lawless, unbridled, a little devil.


    But in the bone is the most sentimental and righteous, the most hated is the hypocritical.


    "Barren son......"


    The ancient Xuan frost murmurs, looking at the back of the ancient wasteland, there is only a deep sigh, more guilt and helplessness

 Chapter 807

    Xuanyang mountains.


    In the deep part of a mountain depression, Gu Huang just set up a bonfire, on which was an unknown beast leg. The bonfire was warm. Gu Huang took out the dishes, the golden glow in the palm condensed into a blade, cut off a large piece of leg meat in an instant, put forward a jar of wine, and directly threw it in front of the fate prophet on the opposite side.


    "Try it!"


    "You, the Lord of destiny, have never tasted the fireworks in the world!"


    "My craft is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Gu Huang looks at the stunned fate prophet, and then cuts off a piece of leg flesh. The whole person backs on the boulder behind him, and the whole person seems helpless.


    "It''s a good craft. I haven''t eaten anything in the world for a long time. Now I don''t have a taste of it."


    "The ancient wasteland, the heaven and the world, the common people, except those who have jumped out of the world of mortals, are not in the reincarnation of life and death, the fate of time and space..."


    "No one can break free from the shackles of fate, even if the old man is the master of fate, his fate is doomed."


    "Not everyone can fight against the sky like you, and it''s still successful."


    "No matter the empress or the emperor, it seems that she has reversed her fate, but she has never broken away from it."


    "You are the only one, the biggest difference in this world."


    "It''s not only misfortune but also luck for me to meet you."


    The prophet of fate mentioned the wine jar and filled it with a deep breath. In the past three years, he lived a semi reclusive life on thirty-six continents. Even if the people of the temple of fate had sent messages for many times, they did not return.


    He is observing


    Observe the movement of life on thirty-six continents.


    All of us are marching according to our destiny.


    But all the people, things and things related to the ancient wasteland have become very vague, shrouded in an invisible fog.


    No one knows what will happen in the future?


    Fuzziness means that the future is full of uncertainty, with the possibility of change.


    Even his destiny has a chance to reverse.


    But the premise should be deep enough with the ancient wasteland, in simple terms, the cause and effect is big enough.


    The World War I on the other side of heaven is still vivid.


    But he did not dare to speculate on the existence of the golden giant hand?


    Can''t think, can''t think, can''t read, let alone speak.


    "Old dog, I didn''t expect you to be the master of destiny. You can also say that."


    "Make a gentleman''s agreement!"


    "Tianxu palace you also know that no matter what happens in the future, and no matter what I become, I have a hundred thousand miles under my feet."


    "You keep it for me in return, no matter what the future of this world may be?"


    "I''ll keep your fate alive!"


    "Even if one day we go to the last era, it will be the same."


    "If you promise, clap your hands."


    Gu Huang didn''t know what would happen in the future, but he dared to entrust his family members'' lives to the master of fate, one of the three supreme masters. That''s not a false name.


    No doubt about people, no doubt about employment!


    There is no essential conflict between the old dog of fate and himself, but there are only different positions.


    Because of the relationship between the female emperors, they went to the opposite side.


    The fate of the old dog''s words has been very clear, clearly can escape thirty-six continents, but to this day.


    The master of fate is also bound by fate.


    If he wants to change his life, he is his only hope.


    Then give him a hope.


    "Ancient wasteland, how dare you entrust the life of your relatives to the old man? Are you not afraid that the old man will take it as a threat one day?"


    "Others don''t know your identity, but the old man knows that you are the new master of the world."


    "As soon as you let it out, I don''t know how many people will come up with your ideas, but you dare to hand over your closest relatives to the old man. Isn''t that like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?"


    The prophet of fate was a little confused. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the ancient wild gourd, or whether it was his usual dirty routine.


    If it''s tempting, who knows if the little devil is killing him again.


    He did not forget what the sword of fate had been smashed.


    The little devil is a madman. He is not afraid of death at all.


    "Come on, old dog, don''t try. If I really want to hurt you, I''ll have swallowed up your origin."


    "No one in this world will harm me, but you will not, and you are even more impossible."


    "I can change my life, even more against the sky!"


    "In your capacity as the master of destiny, that force dare not give you face."


    "Old dog, you and I fight each other to death. There is no advantage. If you and I cooperate, it will be a win-win situation."


    "Today you help me, tomorrow I help you."


    "There are strong enemies in the gate of chaos, and there are also strong enemies in the gate of chaos."


    "If you don''t want to do it, you''ll make it crisp!"


    "Don''t whet your haw. It''s calculated. It''s tempting. It''s like your woman."


    The ancient wasteland has stretched out its own palm. In the past life and this life, it has never been so sincere as today. It''s hard to believe that it''s a serious sincerity without cheating.


    Is my son so untrustworthy?


    I''m a good reader.


    Saint said: friends from afar, although far away must be killed!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Old age never dies, old family never dies!"


    "Clap your hands as an oath, never destroy your promise."


    "Ancient wasteland, whether true or false, I believe you this time."


    "Take this thing with you, and walk in the future in heaven and earth. No matter the heaven or the earth, or the deep chaos, you should sell the face of the old and the rotten."


    "Although your background is all right, there are some aspects that are not as good as the old man."


    "In any case, he is also the spokesman of the fate side of the three supreme masters."


    "Even if it''s order and chaos..."


    Fate prophet''s face changed, and he immediately looked up to drink. He was almost in a cold sweat, but he still gave Gu Huang a token.


    Fate belongs to the fight of neutrality, order and chaos, and has never participated in it.


    If let this little devil know, order and chaos will appear again.


    The oath will turn the world upside down.


    "Don''t pretend. Will the order and chaos camp revive again?"


    "Your destiny is a neutral faction, two do not help each other, wait and see if it changes."


    "So I don''t care. No matter the order or the chaos, as long as I don''t provoke him to my head, I will take care of him."


    "If it gets on my head and makes me feel bad, then no one can think of it."


    "Old dog, I don''t want to know how much information you have."


    "I just want to know what benefits the Zhuxia clans have given you, which can make your destiny Temple iron hearted, from ancient times to now, and my Saint King''s sister."


    Gu Huang eats a piece of meat and drinks a mouthful of wine. That''s why he looks at the fate prophet''s voice, because the enmity has been involved for too long.


    The temple of destiny has successfully calculated the female emperor more than once, but it dare not really kill her.


    This is very interesting!


    "It''s a long story, and I can''t finish it in three or two words."


    "The cause and effect of this resentment, even if it''s old, can''t be straightened out."


    "The empress can''t kill us, and we dare not kill her."


    "I''m afraid that even the female emperor has forgotten the original reason since the ancient battle, which has become a normal situation."


    "You don''t believe it! I don''t even believe in myself. "


    The prophet of fate is full of bitter voices. It''s true that the struggle has now forgotten why

 Chapter 808

    Full of wine and food, the ancient wasteland extinguished the bonfire, which was to walk into the territory of iron king and Xuan Li together with the fate prophet.


    In the past three years, this fierce animal world, which is specially sealed by the array of Dharma, is no longer as desolate and dead as it was three years ago, but now it is a prosperous scene.


    In the past, only a few iron king people could transform the shape. Now, there are many gods and monsters that can transform the shape, and a small city has been built, although the area is less than 30 Li.


    It''s just a piece of wood and stone structure, which seems quite simple. After all, a group of fierce animals can not be expected to have any aesthetic concept and build the city, which is very good.


    "Gu Huang, what are you doing here?"


    The prophet of fate is curious. Since he stepped here, everything in this area has been felt naturally, that is, the hiding place of a group of fierce animals.


    I don''t know why the ancient wasteland came here. Does the king of the hall have friendship with a group of fierce animals.


    It''s too expensive.


    "Old friends!"


    "Don''t look scornful. What''s wrong with the fierce beast? You''re so used to it."


    "Don''t you also say that the water in this world is very deep?"


    "How do you know that behind these fierce beasts, there are no people you can''t provoke?"


    The ancient wasteland stood up and despised a glance at the fate prophet. After all, they were at different levels and treated things differently.


    "It''s just a fierce beast. Even if it''s a big demon, it''s still fierce..."


    "Hell Iron eater How can there be iron eaters here... "


    "Impossible This family is not long ago... "


    Fate prophet''s face appeared a strange look. It was the next second that he was slapped. There was an iron eater family. Isn''t this family already extinct?


    Once upon a time, the mount of Zhuxia clan was fierce.


    The most powerful iron eater can tear the dragon with its bare hands, hang and beat the unicorn, the king of beasts, fight the true dragon of the overlord in the deep sea, and hunt the Phoenix.


    Although the ancient fierce Kunpeng, the evil dragon, the poor and strange, Taotie


    The most powerful and ferocious of all ages, they were only killed by iron eaters, especially the one sitting opposite the eight emperors of Zhuxia.


    It is even more ferocious to the extreme. The most brilliant achievement is that the iron eater alone carried three of the eight emperors of Zhuxia.


    Even if any of the three ancient emperors


    When I met that iron eater alone, I only had to escape.


    Iron eaters also come from the ancestral place of origin. Heaven and earth are unique. They have no semicolon, but they are native races of the ancestral place of origin.


    That war established the reputation of Xia, but it also made the iron eaters famous all over the world.


    "Old dog, you are afraid. You are afraid."


    "Hahaha! The master of fate has a time of fear! "


    "Aren''t you dismissive of fierce animals?"


    When Gu Huang saw the appearance of the prophet of fate, he immediately laughed and mocked. Previously, he looked so high that he was slapped in the face by seconds.


    It seems that the pandas are not as simple as they think.


    A long time ago, I had a special friendship with the ancient family. I''m afraid it''s not an accident!


    To say that the panda is terrible, according to the earth''s myths and legends, it is one of the three ancestors of humanity.


    I''ll go


    No!


    The one who can make the fate old dog afraid of being like this, should not be one of the three human ancestors of the earth has also come!


    This is the only explanation. Throughout the myths and history of the earth''s ancestors, only one of the three ancestors once rode a panda.


    If it''s one of the three ancestors, it''s over.


    "Gu Huang, you Who are you? "


    "Do you know the past of the iron Eaters?"


    "If you let the Zhuxia clans know that there are still iron eating animals, believe or not that the little emperor will come."


    "Damn it, you''re a jerk. You mean it, aren''t you?"


    "Ancient wasteland, what''s the feud and resentment between the old man and you? If you want to kill him, you will give him a happy one. As for the pit of the old man?"


    The prophet of fate looks blue and angry. I wish I could roll up my sleeve at once. It''s like playing with the ancients


    Iron eater!


    A hundred thousand miles!


    Tramping on horses is all dirty routine!


    At the same time, it was a sincere look. It''s all a routine!


    The vow of fate has been made, a hundred thousand miles of plants and trees


    If you let the Zhuxia clan know, you can''t wash yourself if you jump into the Luoshui river!


    Pit goods, Yin ratio


    "Old dog, calm down, calm down. As for those who are looking for life and death?"


    "You are the master of fate, one of the supreme masters. Are you afraid of the iron Eaters?"


    "No, it has been renamed Panda now. I changed the name myself."


    "All plants and trees in this area are sheltered by my ancient wasteland. Now there are more of you."


    "We all come out to mix. If we say something, we will throw out water..."


    "It''s too late to repent!"


    The surface of the ancient wasteland looks very peaceful, but the heart shows a touch of helplessness.


    Sincerely!


    In the past life and this life, my son has just been sincere. There is no pit at all!


    Not only there is no pit, but also sincerity.


    It''s a coincidence that we have to talk.


    The garbage system asked me to come to iron king. I''m afraid that the fate of the old dog will become such a counsellor


    Needless to say, it must be one of the three earliest human ancestors.


    This is the only one who once fought for the world with Zhuxia. Although he was defeated in the first battle of chasing deer, his name still shines on later generations, just like the fierce man who tortured heaven.


    "Ancient wasteland You... You''ve known for a long time, haven''t you... "


    "Let the old man be sharp and crisp, but you yourself are a little Yin comparison. You can''t beat the old man."


    "How can your heart be so dirty with such a dirty move?"


    "I can''t wash it all my life. I''ve finished my destiny temple."


    "I knew that I would rather be killed by you!"


    The prophet of fate gnashed his teeth and looked at the ancient wasteland. He really wanted to go out and play with him. It was the oath of fate that had come out and could not be retrieved.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    The temple of destiny is about to finish


    Although endless years have passed, the battle of chasing deer is a battle.


    However, the reason why he was defeated in that year was that his temple of destiny was secretly defeated.


    Replaced the mount of the eight emperors of Zhuxia


    Because that one took the wrong mount, so the main reason for the defeat.


    As for the one that was sealed.


    The defeated emperor was cut into five parts and suppressed in five forbidden areas respectively, but he was still alive!


    I''ll take care of you. This time I''m really finished.


    "Old dog, how did the owners of the panda family defeat in the war? You know it well!"


    "You owe the next cause and effect. It''s bound to be paid back."


    "Accept fate! You don''t have a choice. Help me shelter the grass and trees in a hundred thousand miles. "


    "In the future, I will keep your temple of destiny alive. This is my promise."


    "Believe it or not, I believe it."


    Ancient wasteland slightly shrugged, the whole person was carrying a big jar of wine, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, and began to flicker half falsely.


    Five chapters detonate, one week in a row, asking for a monthly pass! No, come on! The more monthly tickets, the more ruthless the explosion, to ensure not to break promise!

 Chapter 809

    "Uncle tie, elder sister Xuanli, I''m here!"


    "Are you ready to serve?"


    The figure of the ancient wasteland emerges. One step is to step on the small town, and immediately there is a sound like a wave, which almost resounds in the whole border.


    "Where do you dare to be..."


    Suddenly, a fierce atmosphere broke out in the small town. Only a young man in black rose up in the sky and was possessed by the fierce power of the demon king.


    It''s not someone else who came here. It was once a red hawk and a black feather. Three years ago, it was a big demon holding Dan. Now it has broken into a king, and it''s more perfect.


    "Hahaha! Brother Heiyu, long time no see! "


    "I''m not a rat!"


    "Little brother, I''m here. This border was rearranged by my fifth elder martial brother. Besides me and the fifth elder martial brother, who else can come in?"


    "Brother Heiyu, it seems that after three years, you have forgotten me."


    The ancient wasteland still has the same green robe for thousands of years. The beauty in the palm misses the fan, which is not harsh to black feather naturally. It seems that the great pill of that year had an effect.


    In the past three years, it has reached the level of king.


    For fierce animals, it''s a pretty terrible entry.


    "Ancient Mr. Gu It''s really you... "


    "I don''t know if it''s you. I''m sorry for the offending words!"


    "Young master Gu, please..."


    Black feather''s face was obviously embarrassed. He was so critical to his benefactor. If he let his ancestors, ape ancestors, iron ancestors, wood ancestors and other people know.


    I''m afraid I''ll tear him from the head to the feet. The xuanhu queen alone can''t spare him.


    Now Xuanqing, iron and steel, has made a name of Nuo DA in 36 continents.


    He was in the top ten of the king''s list.


    He also worshipped the first holy court, all of which were given by the son of the ancients.


    "Brother Heiyu, come on, don''t stick to these customs."


    "If you can see me, you should call me old brother."


    "Not bad! Brother Heiyu, you have become a king. When will you fight with me? "


    The ancient wasteland smiled and seemed to follow the nature extremely. The fierce animals here are all his friends, within a hundred thousand miles, just because of this reason.


    "Brother Huang, you''re here. What a rarity!"


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Go to the city quickly. Brother tiewang has prepared wine and vegetables."


    "Brother Huang, this is..."


    The figure of Xuanli emerges, the whole person is smiling, the clothes are still very exposed, with the beautiful and unique appearance, as well as the charm of xuanhu family, it''s just to make people fancy and elegant.


    Little friend, three years gone, more and more attractive.


    If you come today, don''t try to run.


    "He''s an old friend of mine. As for his identity, don''t pry. You won''t be able to bear it."


    "Sister Xuanli, if I don''t live on thirty-six continents one day, I will live in this area of a hundred thousand li."


    "He will help you in secret. You can call him a prophet."


    "Heaven and earth, all living things, there is nothing he does not know."


    "Well, let''s go to the city!"


    Ancient desolation is a mysterious smile, which does not directly reveal the identity of the fate prophet, but simply introduces a turn, and is also familiar with them.


    Today, the prophet of fate is in the pit. No matter what kind of unhappiness he has in mind, he owes a lot to one of the three ancestors of humanity.


    I can''t help but he doesn''t return it.


    "Shadow xuanhu, little girl, is your name Xuanli?"


    "Shadow xuanhu is just your disguise!"


    "You should be from Qingqiu, Fushan, and Jiuwei Tianhu."


    The prophet of fate is calm on the surface, but the corner of his eyes twitches unconsciously. Today, he is completely planted. It''s better to be cut to death than to be killed.


    Iron eaters!


    Nine tail fox!


    How many ancient races are hidden in this small mountain range.


    What kind of shadow xuanhu is clearly the extinct Nine Tailed Tianhu. There are many powerful people in this family.


    The companion of Qing emperor, one of the eight key emperors of Zhuxia, is from the nine tail Tianhu family.


    No matter in the extremely ancient times or in the last era, the Nine Tailed Tianhu is a terror that can''t escape from the world, but it has a strong foundation.


    It''s mainly that the nine tail Tianhu family and his temple of destiny also have enemies!


    There is not only hatred, but also deep hatred like the sea.


    Riding on horses, Nine Tailed Tianhu


    I''m sorry, but I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    My heart is tired!


    Don''t want to live.


    "Master, you How do you know... "


    "Prophet..."


    "Master, are you from the temple of destiny..."


    The beautiful pupil of Xuanli blinks with horror. The figure unconsciously steps backward. The whole person is scared to the extreme


    Temple of destiny!


    After years of hiding, the temple of destiny finally came to you.


    Here comes the prophet!


    It''s not fate!


    Enemy, it''s a real hatred!


    It''s a pity how can she revenge


    "OK, elder sister Xuanli, let''s go in and talk about something."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be able to make peace with you if I have something big to do."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Huang walks to Xuan Li''s side, taps her shoulder gently, and signals her to calm down temporarily. However, Xuan Li falls into Gu Huang''s arms.


    "Brother Huang Sister is dizzy Can''t get up... "


    "Can you carry me in?"


    The eyes of Xuan Li are full of longing, and the beautiful faces are full of blush, seven points of coyness, three points of flattery


    This little devil who pretends to be serious even though her sister has sent her to the door.


    Don''t think I don''t know your details.


    Three years ago, I dared to tie up my sister in the street, and I was dignified


    "Elder sister, please respect yourself. Men and women don''t accept each other."


    "If you don''t treat me properly, I will not see you..."


    "Brother Heiyu, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang pretends to be ignorant, just like a cat treading on its tail, and the whole person runs a few feet away.


    Amitabha!


    Immeasurable God!


    What a danger! It''s really terrible that the fox spirit is enchanted. No wonder King Zhou of Shang Dynasty has destroyed the country.


    Cherish life and stay away from foxes!


    I''m a scholar. I can''t be tempted by these goblins.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heiyu, the prophet of fate, and the three ancient barren people went to the city, leaving only the messy black glass in the wind. They could only hate and stomp on their feet, but they were almost angry.


    This hypocritical little devil, my sister is the seventh beauty of Dongxuan. Now, the beauty of Dongxuan is famous for 36 continents.


    Unexpectedly


    "Hahaha! How about brother Muwang? I guess that''s right


    "No, let me smile for a moment first, and ask for the shadow area of Xuanli''s heart."


    "Sister Xuanli, you''d better give up! The girl next to the old bastard is not a beauty. I don''t have your share! "


    There are three laughs in the void, which are the king of wood, the king of hawk and the king of ape. One by one, they look at Xuanli and are full of ridicule, which seems to be the most joyful.


    "You The three of you are old and disrespectful...... "


    "I''m too proud of you, or I can''t use my sword."


    "To the death of this king!"


    The black glass queen was very depressed. At this time, she finally found the vent. She exploded on the spot and rushed to the three kings in an instant

 Chapter 810

    In the city, when the iron king saw the ancient wasteland, he naturally exchanged greetings.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the king of apes, the king of wood and the king of eagles are all three of them going to leave, and the ancient wasteland is also winking at the fate prophet.


    "Little friend, if you don''t want to go to the three treasures hall, just say something!"


    Iron king has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that the ancient famine is not simply to see them. It must be something important


    "Uncle tie, what does this astrolabe represent?"


    A star disk appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. It came directly to the iron king. Since the garbage system let him find the iron king, at least what does the iron King know?


    Five color altar, five star seal!


    Ancient void ancient road!


    The fate of the past!


    It''s no accident. The origin of iron king has been known


    "Little friend, I knew that one day, you would come to the door again, but I didn''t expect this day to be so early."


    "I do know something. I''m afraid there won''t be a second person in the world besides me."


    "Because those who know are dead."


    "Little friend, if you know the secret of the astrolabe, let me ask you."


    "Are you the emperor?"


    Iron King''s pair of vertical pupils also become severe, but also with three points of expectation, this matter has been dusty for ages, but I didn''t expect that one day someone would come to visit.


    When Gu Jiuyou gave the astrolabe to Gu Huang, he had a feeling.


    Maybe the legend


    It''s going to happen again.


    Even though Xingyuan always uses the astrolabe, it doesn''t know the real mystery of the astrolabe.


    He is the only one in the world to know.


    "Uncle tie, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    The heart of the ancient wasteland trembled, pretending that it didn''t understand. As expected, isn''t iron king really simple?


    The whole thing actually involves the emperor. It seems that it has something to do with the ancient people.


    The iron eaters seem to have a lot to offer.


    "Little friend, you know what I mean. Since you came here, I have felt it."


    "There is only one place where the iron eaters were born, and you know that place."


    "Little friend, you are the original emperor, the emperor of the descendants of the ancient people, and the future emperor of prophecy."


    "The altar of five colors, at the end of RenWang Road, is in the realm of Taixu heaven."


    "What you are looking for is hidden in it."


    The iron king told the biggest secret in his heart. His iron eater family was also the birthplace of the birth. How could anyone who could conceal the original breath of the ancient wasteland hide it from him.


    Star disk reappearance, the birth of the emperor.


    The last emperor of the ancient people will one day reverse the past.


    End everything.


    "Uncle tie, thank you for your advice. I see."


    "No matter what you know, please don''t let it out to anyone."


    "Or there will be a catastrophe."


    In the ancient wasteland, when the iron King saluted, his heart was already clear. At last, he turned back to the realm of emptiness. But where was the end of RenWang road and the five color altar hidden


    I''m afraid it''s to be found. What''s going on in the past?


    What is the origin of chasing the White Ape and starlight?


    The fate of the ages reflects whether there is anyone peeping in the dark.


    These are all unknowns. I don''t know what will happen at all?


    "Little friend, I don''t know anything. You''ve never lived in the future."


    "You have to be careful. I don''t know how many people are coveting it for years."


    "The astrolabe has been changed several times, but only the original emperor can open it..."


    "Little friend, no matter when, don''t expose your identity, no one should say it."


    "At the end of RenWang Road, where the five color altar is, it is hidden in my life''s mark..."


    "Little friend, after reading it, erase all my memories."


    Iron King''s eyes are full of calm and seriousness. After all, things matter a lot, and there must be no missing


    "Uncle tie, I''m offended!"


    "System, block the void, and detain uncle tie''s soul."


    "Find the ultimate secret."


    The ancient wasteland secretly communicated with the system, and immediately blocked all around the void. A touch of gold was absorbed into the true spirit mark of iron king, and the memory in his life mark was erased by force.


    "Record the secret place of the tablet Saint level?"


    "System, what''s going on? Why is the five color altar hidden at the end of RenWang road?"


    "Isn''t there a piece of order blade in it?"


    When Gu Huang saw the memory of the iron King brought back by the system, he was immediately shocked. After all, the holy order secret place is a piece of order blade.


    Now even what you are looking for is hidden in it.


    This has to be explained.


    "Gu Ye, this is the reason why the emissary and the judge of Taixu Tianjing resisted and stopped you. Do you remember the two proverbs of Wang Lu of your ancient family?"


    "The son of order comes out, and the ancient family comes out as a true king."


    "The son of the golden God is the son of order. His name is for you."


    "To a certain extent, you are the match of life and death."


    "Once we meet, we will never die."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you killed the golden family, but they didn''t even fart?"


    "Ancient Lord, the name of your evil king has made the golden family tremble. Before getting the fragments of the order blade, the golden family will only avoid meeting you."


    "Do you have any idea what to do?"


    The sound of the system is full of demagogues, just like a great devil in purgatory, which seems to have incomparable magic, and will lead people into the abyss step by step.


    Master host, the fragments of order blade are good!


    In fact, you have already got one. This system can only help you in advance.


    This is a good thing!


    And it''s a good, serious thing.


    "Garbage system, you let go of such a big circle, showing that you are letting my son rob the fragments of the blade of order."


    "Say it! What is the advantage of the fragments of the blade of order? "


    "And the debris from my apprentice. What is it?"


    "Now you should tell me!"


    When the ancient wasteland mind and system communicate, they always feel that the garbage system has been fooling him and embarking on a road of no return to being a villain, rather than being willing to be a villain himself.


    "Gu Ye, who are we with! Is it necessary to figure everything out so clearly? "


    "You have to go about it, if not."


    "Do you believe it, Mr. Gu?"


    The voice of the system is a bit of unruly and treacherous. At this time, it''s a real devil. If you let your old master know how to do it, the system is still a devil.


    "Garbage system, I really don''t believe it..."


    "I can''t believe it! Mr. Gu, do you remember your little maid? "


    "Garbage system, what do you mean?"


    "King butterfly, the queen of disaster, the embodiment of the end of the day, the spokesman of disaster, the messengers of chaos..."


    "Garbage system, you say qingdie belongs to the chaos camp..."


    "Isn''t that it? It''s a pity that your little maid, who came to nirvana in five eras, has become one of the messengers of chaos. Once she makes things bigger, the black eldest brother will wake up and the brick will go down... "


    "Garbage system, you dare to calculate my son..."


    "What''s that, Mr. Gu? Touch your European faction and ask, is this system those coquettish and cheap goods? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland almost went rampant. I wish this garbage system had been blasted by hammer. After a long time of trouble, it was put in by routine


    It''s about green butterflies. It''s not good if you don''t want to get involved.


    Step on the horse, no matter how messy these are, I''m still reckless!


    Ask for a monthly pass! It''s so fierce!

 Chapter 811

    "PATA!"


    The ancient wasteland was filled with empty fingers, and the seal power around it dissipated, while the iron King fell into a deep sleep, and his whole body exuded a strong wine atmosphere.


    The evil Lord stretched out his loins and walked out with half a jar of wine. However, just at the door, he saw the queen of black glass, who was also carrying the wine jar, with a red face, a feather cape and a lazy spirit.


    Between hands and feet, filled with a touch of natural fondness, gives a fatal attraction.


    "Brother Huang, where are you going?"


    Xuanli''s posture covers the door, and the eyes like autumn water are full of deep sorrow, with a posture that you can pick.


    The little devil of hypocrisy can really pretend?


    I don''t believe that I can''t take you as a hypocrite.


    What kind of reader!


    A group of hypocrites, but the more it is like this, the more excited I am.


    "Sister Xuanli, you are drunk."


    When Gu Huang saw this gesture, he immediately knew it was not good. It was intentional!


    Hold on!


    Hold on!


    Think of the myths and monsters from ancient times to the present on the earth. If you touch the fox spirit, your life will not be guaranteed!


    In particular, I am a scholar. The fox spirit''s favorite is a scholar.


    Immeasurable Step on a horse!


    Amoy bean curd


    Confucius said to be benevolent, Mencius said to be righteous!


    Sages and sages, ancient scriptures and righteousness are useless!


    Let''s recite the core values of socialism!


    "Brother Huang, sister Not drunk... "


    Xuanli takes advantage of the situation, strokes his forehead gently, and falls into the embrace of the ancient wasteland


    Hum! Little devil, see when you can put it on.


    You ran away twice


    It''s no more than three. I''m going out.


    "Bang!"


    In the impression of Xuanli, the picture of the ancient wasteland reaching for help didn''t appear, but his posture was not stable. He even fell to the ground with the wine jar, and the half jar of wine was drenched from head to foot.


    At this time, the scene is very quiet. Xuanli looks at the wet body. Originally, the clothes are extremely hot. In addition, it is wet, which gives people an infinite charm.


    "Sister Xuanli, why are you so careless?"


    "My God! This is the best flower wine. You can meet the best spirit wine you can''t ask for. "


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "To spoil is to spoil things!"


    Ancient wasteland almost didn''t jump up on the spot. It''s a great pity. The thousand year hundred flower wine made from thirteen kinds of excellent flowers is really the best, but it''s so wasted.


    It''s a pity that I went out with the wine jar. I didn''t look at the wet black glass at all.


    The front foot just stepped out of the door, and in an instant, he took every step of his life. One step was to step out hundreds of miles.


    Nima?


    The fox spirit is really terrible. I almost got the job. I don''t even use the sage''s education.


    Cherish life and stay away from foxes!


    Yes!


    She must be trying to make me lose the heart of martial arts


    Nine tail fox!


    Terrible


    And the black glass sitting on the ground was stupefied for a long time. When he looked up, he saw that iron king had woke up, and realized his appearance immediately. He immediately embraced his hands and made a very angry voice.


    "Brother tiewang, you are not serious."


    "Men don''t have any good things. They are all hypocrites."


    "Little devil, you can''t be soft. Don''t blame my elder sister for the way."


    The figure of Xuan Li standing up slowly, the gas is that he stamped his foot hard, which directly shocked the house to collapse on the spot, and the smoke and debris appeared all over the sky, covering the black and white iron king with a layer of gray.


    "Ah cut!"


    "You''re right. It''s a waste of spirit wine."


    "The coquettish fox is really fierce."


    "Just let the young people solve their own problems!"


    Iron King shakes the fat body, gently shakes off the dust on his body, carries an unopened jar of wine, and wants to find a place to continue drinking.


    "Iron Iron boss, what did you say just now! "


    "Iron boss, you


    "Iron boss, you......"


    Wood King, ape king and hawk king have blue noses and swollen faces. When they saw the appearance of iron King''s whole body dust, they were venting their dissatisfaction with black glass. Unexpectedly, the three people saw the dark black glass figure emerge


    Pills, pills!


    Brother tiewang, I''m sorry, sister Xuanli, we can''t provoke you!


    The fox is not terrible. What is terrible is the fox who wants to be dissatisfied!


    You''re asking for more!


    "Have you guys gone to hell? Look at your virtue. You have been beaten by Xuanli again! "


    "At an old age, I can see the same thing as a child."


    "Indeed! Xuanli, the child, has grown up and become a grumbler The age of passion. "


    "When I was over 1500 years old, according to the age of the human race, I was 289 years old. I haven''t even talked about a love relationship so far. It''s a little sad."


    "In terms of identity, appearance, cultivation and status, she is also the seventh beauty in dongxuanyu. According to the principle, she is also quite compatible with her little friend."


    "But! There are too many girls around my little friend. Even if I''m in line, I can''t get to Xuanli. "


    "Brother Zhu! Ordinary Xuan Li''s sister is a brother. We should help her. No, our little brother''s face is too thin. "


    "Xuan Li''s sister is too active. She will scare people away sooner or later."


    "The best way is to let Xuanli go to Tianxu palace. Her father, grandfather, mother and grandfather are all there."


    "Although my little friend refuses to forgive his mother all the time, in fact, my little friend just can''t get through the mental level. To be honest, it''s just a matter of face and overseas Chinese feelings."


    "The whole family has a deep hatred. Forgive it sooner or later. As long as sister Xuanli goes to Tianxu palace and coaxes his mother, is she afraid that little friend will run away?"


    "Brother Zhu, what do you think of this plan?"


    Iron king is right now. He said a lot. How can he not know that the black glass is behind him? This is to make it clear that he should be punished!


    Little friend! Sorry, uncle didn''t mean to sell you.


    It''s just that women are terrible. I really can''t afford to offend you!


    Anyway, one more is not more, one less is not many.


    "Right, right, right, iron boss, ginger is still hot."


    "Iron eldest brother, you are really a cunning old man......"


    "Iron boss, Gao, Gao!"


    The king of wood, the king of hawk, and the king of ape all thumbed up their thumbs. They all felt a strong desire for survival from the king of iron. They were right to sell their old friends.


    Sell friends, keep safe!


    "Bang!"


    "Thank you, brother tiewang. If things are successful, I will give you a big gift."


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m going to Tianxu palace."


    "Brother Huang, you don''t want to run away."


    Xuanli flies a foot to put iron king out more than ten feet, the whole person''s gloomy face stretches out a little smile, now this matter is really right.


    Brother Huang, no matter how long I wait for you


    Now I''ll go to your house and wait


    "Uncle tie, elder sister Xuanli, elder generation, I have something important to do. Let''s go first."


    "If you have something to do, go to Taixu Tianjing and inform the people of the void clan..."


    "Farewell!"


    At this time, an empty messenger appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, and the whole person threw away the wine jar. His face became very dignified, and his voice had not yet fallen. He had already set foot on the sky of Taixu


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 812

    Taixu Tianjing, eastern region.


    Three figures emerged in the void, the most striking of which was a cat eared girl with two pupils of different colors. On her back was a white bone sword with seven foot five, one foot five higher than herself.


    But there is no sense of the disobedience, but as nothing.


    "Two little sisters, if you are new here, let our palace guide you!"


    "My palace tells you! Thirty six continents, there is nothing that our palace can''t handle. "


    "So! You can come and go freely with the palace, and you can look at the thirty-six continents vertically and horizontally


    "If something goes wrong, just give me the name of meow Xiaoxi and make sure it can be covered."


    The girl with cat ears is the fourteenth Princess of heaven and earth empire, meow Xiaoxi. At this time, she is bragging to the two girls in front of her. She is the biggest in the world and the largest in our palace.


    Ha ha ha ha! It''s a turn of the day for our palace. Just now, when the dead area was killed, we met two little sisters who are as beautiful as flowers and as beautiful as jade.


    It''s all my fault that sister shigu has to let me practice at the level of the great monarch. I can''t get out before the great monarch.


    I missed the chance to fight with Tianjiao of 36 continents and the chance to sign up for the first holy palace!


    Forget it, forget it. I can''t be provoked by the murderous sister-in-law.


    Gu Huang, you are a great demon. Our palace is now a great king. This time, we must beat you to kneel and ask the princess to spare her life!


    I want to kill my master!


    No, graduation!


    My poor knight King sister, I don''t know how many great demons she has been tortured by these three years. I''m sure this palace will get it back.


    But first, turn these two young ladies around. First, go on a journey and have a vigorous love.


    "No crazy girl, she is not young, and her voice is not small."


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll break your leg."


    The voice of a woman with purple skirt armour is about 20 years old. She has long hair like fire and red eyes, just like a flame fairy, but her voice is full of cold and fierce, just like a glacier that never changes.


    "Still elder sister, forget it. It''s just a fool. Why bother about it?"


    Another blue skirt armour, slightly younger, is also the voice of a girl with red hair and red eyes. Looking at it, she regards meow Xiaoxi as a fool.


    Two red haired women face the void, looking at the distance, as if waiting for what?


    One is called Huo still, one is called? Seven.


    From the flame clan of the first 100 hegemonic forces in 36 continents.


    This clan is in a semi reclusive state, ranking only 70 places, but no one dares to look down on this clan.


    The flame clan was born to master the sky fire.


    Moreover, it is inextricably linked with the flame temple in dongxuanyu.


    Huo still,? Qidu is from the flaming family, the leader of the young and middle-aged generation, and it has reached the level of king in the field, and is also the holy daughter of the family.


    This two people are master nine pole red inflammation, is no less than one of the three congenital God inflammation of the most powerful different fire.


    Because of the low-key life, it is not famous, only some big people know.


    The flame clan has passed on for more than a century.


    "Two little sisters, are you serious?"


    "First, you can''t break the legs of this palace."


    "The second house is not a second fool."


    "But my sister-in-law said that harmony is the most important thing in everything. She should be a quiet and beautiful girl."


    "As long as you go with us obediently, it will be regarded as a matter of fact, otherwise we will be angry."


    "Once my palace gets angry, the consequences will be very, very serious."


    "Two little sisters, I advise you to think twice!"


    Meow Xiaoxi was still smiling, but she could not see any anger in her heterochromatic eyes, instead, she was very calm and calm.


    Old shameless uncle said that three things should be kept in mind when wandering the Jianghu.


    First of all, harmony is the most important thing. First, we should reason. This is called reasoning.


    Second, always smile and never get angry first. It''s called hiding knife in smile.


    If the third reason is not clear, there is no need to be angry. Smile and knock it with a stick.


    With the greatest strength, knock it out, and then search the air


    If you can''t knock it down, you can hit it again. If you can''t knock it down, you can only slip away.


    Two little sisters, if you don''t follow us obediently, we will try whether your skull is harder than that of the old dragon.


    "Dying!"


    "The sky burns the city."


    Huo is not tired of it. He is furious at Miaoxi. The dark purple fire around him emerges. In a moment, it has evolved into a horrible fire god chain, sweeping towards Miaoxi''s body.


    The sky is burning, the heat wave is attacking, the void of dozens of miles around becomes a sea of fire, a chain of horrible flames, just like a snake dancing in the sky.


    As soon as the sky fire comes out, the postnatal things will not burn or refine. It is the top fire of the postnatal.


    How terrible the power is.


    "Still little sister, my palace is so lovely and naive. You can be so cruel."


    "Why? Why on earth is that? "


    "Can''t you just let this palace be a quiet and beautiful girl?"


    "Such a beautiful little sister, I really like it. I can''t bear to hurt you!"


    "But you are so ferocious. Our palace has decided to do justice for heaven and the people. We must educate you well."


    "Little sister, don''t blame our palace. I''m here for you."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s figure sways around in the sky fire, always dodging at the limit distance of a millimetre, just like a cunning civet.


    Suddenly, the thunder like explosion came from the void. The sound waves spread like ripples on the water. The shadow of meow Xiaoxi suddenly disappeared like a ghost.


    "No, I''m still elder sister. Be careful, this two fools don''t..."


    "Bang!"


    Between silence, see? A small figure emerged behind Qi, holding a big white sword higher than people''s hands, accompanied by a dull voice, the white sword face was slapped severely? On the back of the brain.


    ? Qi suddenly turned around, his eyes blacked out, and a breath of blood gushed out immediately. He fell into a coma on the spot. The whole body fell more than twenty feet directly, and was carried to the ground in the way of a free fall of thirty-six degrees. The last thought of the coma of consciousness


    It''s overcast!


    Despicable two fools


    ¡°£¿ Seven! "


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Nine extreme red fever!"


    "Burn!"


    Still see you? Seven heavy wounds, red eyes like blood, a flame like long hair dancing without wind, like the goddess of fire from nine days and ten places.


    Taking herself as the center, the world of 130 Li is all covered with red flame, which seems to burn the world out. There are more red prints emerging, full of endless heat and terror.


    "Good, little sister! It''s all a field. "


    "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful it is, it''s useless to burn it in this palace."


    "To be accepted by this palace? Seven little sister, come to see you later. "


    Outside the field of fire, the figure of Miaoxi emerges, making a face towards Huo, and the figure of the whole person moves to? Seven side, grab the clothes and disappear


    "Dead cat, I swear to you!"


    "Dig three feet, and I''ll find you."


    Huo is still watching meow and Xiaoxi? Seven left, a beautiful face almost became blue, almost was not angry to spit blood on the spot.


    What a shame, what a face!


    If you don''t revenge, how can you save your face!


    First four chapters, in the afternoon in a more chapter, for a wave of monthly tickets ah! Make a statement in advance! The author is not responsible for everything happened in this article. I can see clearly that Zeng Tian fooled me, not giving me a monthly pass is the end

 Chapter 813

    Taixu Tianjing, Dongyu, No.9 trading area.


    It is still a large-scale trading area established by the monument, and also an absolute security area. Its four sides have strong rules to protect, but it is an absolutely forbidden area.


    All large-scale trading areas are guarded by the envoys of emperor territory.


    When the ancient wasteland and the prophet of fate appeared, the figures of Master Kong Ming and master Qianlong were welcomed up, and both of them were changeable.


    "Old brother, you''re here at last. You don''t talk much."


    "I''ll show you something."


    "We''ll talk about everything later."


    Master Kong Ming looks at Gu Huang with a little guilt. He really asks Qianlong to call Gu Huang with thick face. It''s just that things are out of control.


    He and Qianlong are at a loss, but the ancient methods are mysterious and well-informed, and now they can only turn to him for help.


    As for the willingness to help, is there any way?


    Then it''s up to fate.


    Gu Huang glanced at Master Kong Ming and didn''t make a sound, but nodded slightly. Then he glanced at the master Qianlong and saw that he had no choice but to give up.


    It''s just that, martial uncle, who is always considerate of feelings, seems to be forced by brother Kongming.


    Come on, let''s see!


    Master Kongming waves into the void, a space channel emerges, and several figures disappear instantly.


    Space conversion, but in a moment four people have been in an independent space, there is no object and scenery here, only the dense space Yuanyin and array pattern, as well as 108 space rules.


    But the empty air suppressed the figure of a naked youth. When he was less than 30 years old, his body was suspended in the air, and his eyes were already closed.


    The whole body is filled with a tiny black silk thread. The face is dark as ink, like a madman. Sometimes, it distorts the body irregularly, and emits a hoarse and ghostly laugh. Sometimes, it is forbidden to move, just like a puppet.


    Evil, danger, bloodthirsty, cold, full of extreme desire for destruction.


    More terrible than the dead!


    More ferocious than the devil!


    More terrible than the dead!


    Never seen the power, never appear strange, can not find any coping strategies.


    "Man Wang Quan!"


    Ancient wasteland is full of Qi and blood, the vast and endless terror people, the king''s blood, the dark golden blood, the void, just like the horror of rivers and waves.


    The dark gold fist print is extremely torn, just like the meteor like speed, a boxing of young and middle-aged body.


    All of a sudden, the body is split, flesh and blood are flying, and the limbs are dancing


    "Jie Jie!"


    Hoarse, ghostly and ferocious laughter emerged, only a little black silk thread filled the air, the split body gathered together in an instant, and the black silk thread passed through the body, just like a suture operation.


    There are black scars like centipedes. The young man''s body is like countless stitches. The strange head can rotate freely at 360 degrees in the neck.


    It seems that this is a person at all, but a really broken and incomparable puppet.


    Strange and mysterious.


    Even if the ancient wasteland was completely stunned for a while, it was not only stunned by the ancient wasteland. It was called omniscient and omnipotent. It was able to peep at all living things and know the past. Now, all the future destiny masters were also stunned.


    Such a strange situation is completely unheard of.


    It seems that this is not a creature at all, but a puppet controlled by fate.


    Both master Qianlong and master Kongming stared at each other, but they could not help being silent. The situation was too weird, not only weird, but also to the point where there was no more.


    That strange vestige was once the death of a white boy. Because Gu Huang saved his life by saving him.


    But this is totally different from the situation of Mu Shubai. Mu Shubai is possessed by evil spirits, at least within the scope of understanding, and this is a monster.


    If it is not really helpless, it will not be bold to look for the ancient wasteland.


    After all, Gu Huang has helped them too much. Others don''t know what Gu Huang did?


    But didn''t Kongming know?


    Level the earth with bare hands.


    Against the dead.


    It hasn''t appeared for three years. It was fighting with the son of the other side.


    Although the old man never called himself a good man, he always regarded himself as a villain, villain and little devil.


    But he actually leveled off several crises for 36 continents.


    Ask 36 continents, who can be like the ancient wasteland.


    Just came back, I met such a bad thing, who can do it.


    "Garbage system, what is this?"


    "Mr. Gu, first of all, look up the data terminal that the eldest lady gave you, the record of 1489743 in the S-level doomsday recorded by Xingyao empire."


    Gu Huang was stunned, and his mind connected the data terminal in the item column. Although the chaos goddess had fallen into a deep sleep evolution, the data terminal was independent of the fortress.


    In the deep space of the goods bar, the data terminal projects the light curtain, and all the nine levels of doomsday records from the lowest f-sss are presented.


    Gu Huang retrieved the S-level doomsday record and looked up the one the system asked him to check. It didn''t matter. It made Gu Huang sweat all over.


    This is a vast starry sky. Thirty thousand star warships are sailing slowly. I don''t know how many days they will sail. When they reach their final destination, a gray yellow star.


    Thirty thousand star battleships have not landed yet, and countless dark threads appear on the surface of the gray yellow stars, forming a ferocious smile.


    There is no exception, there is no earth shaking battle, 30000 star battleships more than millions of people, at the same time the soul is all swallowed by the black face.


    The body is also like a puppet. Thirty thousand star warships, under the control of black silk thread, have been wandering in the sky for hundreds of years, destroying more than 100000 stars and killing more than 300 billion citizens.


    Finally, Xingyao Empire captured a single star battleship, seized a thousand samples, and spent 30 years to analyze them.


    Mark it as S-level doomsday, and code it as star puppet.


    It doesn''t belong to the cultivation side, the technology side, the magic side, the card side, the destiny side, and the mystery side, but it''s the strange side in the legend.


    Finally take the method of dimension reduction.


    From the eleventh dimension, use the cause and effect law killer to destroy all the 15 star regions of the gray yellow stars


    It intercepts the time crystal from the long river of time, constructs the time rule cage, and suppresses the star domain.


    Xingyao Empire has successfully grasped three black silk threads. Through thousands of years of calculation, it has finally solved some secrets of strange side.


    However, it is listed as the highest secret by the Empire. No one is entitled to consult except the emperor and the nine marshals.


    "How do you feel, Mr. Gu?"


    "The S-level doomsday alone is so terrible. The 2S and 3S level doomsday has destroyed the Xingyao Empire, and the doomsday really has no solution."


    "Mr. Gu, there is an omnipotent system. What are you afraid of? This system is omniscient and omnipotent, and it can be used for you even if the sky falls down. "


    "Garbage system, don''t be poor. There''s a way to deal with the puppets of the stars?"


    "Gu Ye, against such doomsday, technology side, magic side, card side, mystery side and even fate side have no move to rely on. The cultivation side is also not good. If you want to kill completely, only the strange side is against the strange side."


    "Less nonsense, teach me!"


    "Ancient Lord, knowledge and intelligence are priceless. Moreover, they are still strange and strange knowledge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland almost went rampant. After a long time of trouble, it was calculated by the garbage system, not only by calculation, but also by the crushing at the beginning.


    Well, knowledge and intelligence are priceless.


    No problem can be solved with money.

 Chapter 814

    "Gu Ye, it is necessary to remind you that there will be a 4S level Doomsday in the calculation of chaos goddess, which is the crisis previously mentioned in this system."


    "But this crisis, the black eldest brother belongs to the ultimate big murderer, can solve really."


    "But in the middle of this crisis, there will be a lot of small crises, small disasters, small doomsday, so many situations that you are too numerous to be bothered with."


    "You have the system cover, the crisis is in the big, the end is strong, it will not die, even Mao will not hurt one."


    "But your sisters, relatives, friends, brothers, one by one, will be involved in the situation of death."


    "No, it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life!"


    "Mr. Gu, please look at the system interface. This is a chaos weapon made by the system. It can resist all doomsday and misfortune recorded by the Empire of staryao below level s."


    "A set of weapons only needs 1000 units of primary crystal, 2S level weapons only need 10000 units of primary crystal, and 3S level weapons only need 100000 units of primary crystal."


    "4S class only needs one million units of primary crystal."


    "Gu Ye, don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    The sound of the system is full of matchless deceit and unruly. A real devil in purgatory lures the ancient wasteland into the abyss of depravity.


    Hair, really hair!


    Tut tut! Miss Da''s public funds, you can''t give them this time.


    As a system, how can we not have our own small treasury.


    It''s not easy! It''s not easy to be sincere! In order to embezzle this batch of public funds, this system really racked its brains, which is really not easy.


    Master host, this system is for you. It''s the first taboo in the Jianghu. You can''t make money.


    As a host, even more money than the system, this has been a big taboo, how long has not come to the mall to consume ah!


    The host is too floating and inflated!


    We have to press hard No... It''s pressure


    Is there pressure and motivation?


    "Well! There are chaos weapons that can withstand 4S level doomsday. It''s not expensive to have a set of crystal of the origin of a million units! "


    "Yes! Gu Ye, now you have found the conscience of this system! It''s not expensive at all. "


    "Garbage system, simply do not do, two endlessly, give the eldest lady''s public funds..."


    "That''s necessary, Mr. Gu."


    "Well, my son''s achievements today are all made by you. All these public funds are for you. Let''s break up from now on!"


    "Mr. Gu, you finally understand that this system is painstaking What? Scattered... Break up, Mr. Gu. Don''t be kidding. It''s not funny at all. "


    "As soon as 4S level doomsday comes out, since no one can protect my son, it''s better to die with them. Take these resources with you!"


    "Gu Ye, you are not interesting! If you don''t agree with the rules, you''re going to break up


    "I can''t afford to use your system. It''s too hard for a young lady. The unscrupulous author can''t get the money from the young lady, so he comes here and swindles her. The young lady who killed her doesn''t read any books. How can I join you?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are just right. You have a fight with the old devil Chen of Xiao wuxianggong''s family. They are all the same goods."


    The system is about to succeed. As long as the host nods, the crystal of the origin in the void ring can be removed instantly. It''s been a long time since the system was greedy.


    But I didn''t play according to the routine


    Break up!


    I want to break up.


    It''s too difficult. This system is really too difficult. It''s more difficult than the first lady!


    "Garbage system, don''t say my son doesn''t give you a chance. Chaos forces will remove that unit. Maybe I can consider buying it."


    "Now tell me how to fight against the puppet of the stars..."


    "How much air is needed to row it off directly."


    In ancient Huang''s heart, it was very happy. As long as we mention the separation, it''s enough! Make sure that the garbage system is cleaned up properly.


    "The skill interface of the mall, a strange book, will benefit a million fortune."


    "Gu Ye, this system is really not a pit. This system uses the hair of Chen Laomo, a little boy who has no equal to each other, to swear, there is absolutely no bad intention!"


    "It''s the power of this system that is consumed by showing the original place, constructing the original source of humanity, reviving the spirit of ancestors, creating the innate Tao body, and even helping the ancient god practice of Tao body."


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t do without the big miss! It''s really not enough for you to have such resources. "


    "Must be in the pit once."


    The system seems to have no choice but to play a sad card. The earth people are not easy to cheat!


    One by one monkey!


    No, I don''t want to do some tricks.


    "Garbage system, stop beeping. Do you still owe me three conditions?"


    "If my son wants to use these three conditions, I think you agree to do so. I''ll put them on the table first."


    "Before you write that, you thought about money. Even if we do real estate on earth, we only pay 30% in advance."


    "I understand the strange book first..."


    Ancient wasteland opened the system interface, only saw one full of blood red books after the brick emerged, full of endless strange and cold breath.


    In the moment of contact between the mind and the book, a page of strange and strange books is opened, and countless ancient blood red characters are printed, dense and dense like blood earthworms wriggling in the soul, as if there is life.


    Strange things are everywhere. They come from the void and return to the void.


    No life, no death


    The great, the supreme, the mysterious, the omniscient and all powerful void Lord


    Above all living beings, beyond all things, from the void to the void


    Put yourself into the arms of the void Lord and give everything to the void Lord


    The first page of the strange book begins with the introduction of the supreme void Lord, the great void Lord, and the supreme void apostle.


    On the first page, there are only two weird side effects.


    Empty soul chain!


    Once this skill is used, it can block the souls of all living beings. There is no matter in the sky or in the ground that can be broken, and no one can avoid it.


    Under the chain of souls, there is no doubt that they will die.


    The line of void!


    Control the body of all living beings and transform the endless army.


    It''s just two techniques, but it makes the ancient desolate soul hair and shiver. It contrasts the doomsday scene of Xingyao empire with the introduction of strange books.


    There is no strange book, it can only be regarded as the pan believer of the Lord of void. The master of the line of void is the crazy believer, but the master of the chain of void is the apprentice.


    Only when you have a Book of strange and strange things and master two techniques can you be regarded as a real apostle of void.


    According to the book of strange and strange, there are only three big apostles and twelve empty apostles under the birth of the Lord of empty.


    Where there is heaven and earth, where there is life, the believers of the void Lord are omnipresent.


    The birth of the void Lord can no longer be calculated by years. Up to now, there are only 12 apostles in the strange books. We can imagine how difficult it is for the apostles to be born.


    It''s a strange skill. You don''t need to practice. You can understand it automatically if you have a strange book.


    With the protection of the void Lord, you are immune to all misfortunes, chaos and the invasion of the end.


    "Trough!"


    "This is the strange side. It''s really stepping on the horse blockhouse."


    "Isn''t it invincible that my son has become an apostle of void?"


    "Is it just the way that the practice side really resists the strange side?"


    Gu Huang looked at the strange book floating in the seventh soul sea, and couldn''t help but exclaim. The strange side was just crazy!

 Chapter 815

    "The ancient Lord, endless chaos, billions of heaven and earth, the past and future, the vast starry sky, the eternal end, even the unknown other shore, gave birth to twelve empty apostles."


    "You will be the thirteenth apostle of void, and you will not be subject to the Lord of void."


    "Don''t look down on the strange side. Look down on the empty apostles. There are only two kinds of strange skills, but they are extremely terrifying."


    "Gu Ye, that is to say, you have broken the iron rule, the fixed number, and the existence of truth, so that this system can dare to show strange and strange books."


    "The practice side and the strange side are two different systems, regardless of their strength, because the strange side has never been in contact with the practice side so far."


    "The cultivation side cannot be broken..."


    The sound of the system is full of calm, showing the strange books, and even making the host the 13th free and empty apostle. Naturally, it has its own calculation.


    The host''s talent is too strong, and I don''t know how many generations ago, but also a big guy.


    The practice side method is to raise one against ten.


    It is the creation of the heaven destroying fist, the eternal Heaven destroying Scripture, and the creation of the innate Taoism.


    Wanhua Jiuyou fist!


    It''s even more powerful and terrifying.


    It''s a well-known secret that the practice side can''t fight against the strange side.


    The disciples of the void have not been killed. Even the Lord of the void has been beaten by the heaven and the earth. Unfortunately, it is still hard to figure out how the practice side can fight against the strange side.


    But all doomsday, chaos, misfortune, the most powerful in the sky and the earth, can only watch.


    The host is the emperor. In the future, the ancestral place of origin will reappear. As the emperor, we should take precautions. Maybe we can create a way to fight against the strange side.


    This is a must!


    "I can''t break it. I don''t believe it..."


    "There is no invincible way in the sky and the earth."


    "The practice side boasts the strongest reputation. If there is no way, I will create it."


    "Garbage system, I''ll give you half of the money first. On the day when the evolution of chaos goddess is completed, I''ll ask you to test the situation of all the people in the ancestral land."


    "You know how to do it."


    Ancient wasteland knows that knowledge and intelligence are priceless. This knowledge about strange side is enough to describe it with priceless, let alone strange books and empty apostles.


    Knowledge is priceless, intelligence is priceless!


    Half of the original crystal, really not much


    It''s mainly from the eldest lady. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Bright! Mr. Gu, this system is sure to help you get it right. "


    "Mr. Gu, there is a stronger presence in giving you a message for free, the master of the void with strange and strange words."


    "To be an apostle of nothingness, you promise not to suffer."


    The sound of the system immediately became extremely loud, and the resources in the virtual ring were directly cut off by half, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    It''s not easy!


    It''s not easy to be sincere!


    I''ve known how to use it. Just grab it.


    Master host, work hard!


    It depends on whether you can break the shackles of the system and become the most powerful existence.


    At this time, master Qianlong and master Kongming, apart from sighing, can only be deeply helpless. This kind of existence is unheard of, never seen and extremely strange.


    It can''t be broken at all!


    If even the little devil can''t fight, once this thing comes out, it will really brew a terrible disaster.


    You can''t kill, you can''t kill. Who can stop.


    "I''m sorry, martial uncle, brother Kong Ming. I really can''t help it."


    "I just checked the school''s books and found no such strange existence."


    "I have an inference that this thing does not belong to the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "So it''s still forbidden. If it''s found there, it''s still going back there."


    Ancient wasteland sighed a little, and completely judged this thing as the existence of no solution, not even a trace of information was revealed. As a villain, it is irrelevant.


    As long as they don''t threaten the people around them, the flood is terrible.


    There are so many beings in all things. Who is more noble than who!


    The damned will not die, the damned will die. To a certain extent, the end of the world is created by all living beings themselves.


    "Whoosh!"


    An air breaking messenger appeared in front of master Kongming. When master Kongming''s face changed obviously, he just used his mind to sweep it. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. He was shaking with fear.


    "Brother Qianlong, something happened..."


    "One of the disciples of the Han Bing nationality was controlled to run away. In an hour, they even slaughtered three mortal cities in daqingzhou."


    "All mortals are devoured and become such beings."


    "The Han Bing people have sacrificed the immortal soldiers and temporarily frozen three cities, but I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    "At present, the Hans ask for help from all ethnic groups."


    Master Kong Ming took three steps back. The whole person was in a state of anxiety and full of deep frustration. Only one person ran out, and this happened.


    This is equal to the existence of pestilence. One spreads ten, ten spreads one hundred, and finally will be the creatures sweeping across the continent.


    Even thirty-six continents will eventually be empty.


    The end!


    Catastrophe!


    If not controlled, it will be a terrible catastrophe!


    "Brother Kong Ming, I will not comment on this matter, but I will not give any help."


    "Don''t talk to me about life and death, let alone about death and death."


    "I''d rather be with the dead and the dead, but I''m definitely not involved in the Han Bing clan."


    Qianlong''s face is full of coldness. He is a gentle, calm and natural saint. Now he is also furious. He will not compromise with the Han Bing people in his whole life.


    "Brother Qianlong, three thousand years ago, but you haven''t made it to big Qingzhou yet..."


    "Well, well, I''m not reluctant to do it."


    "Anyway? I''ll go first. When you go, you must seal this place up. "


    "Farewell!"


    Master Kong Ming sighed a little, and the whole person directly tore the space away. After all, the gap between Qianlong and Hanbing people is really irresolvable


    It''s just that the Han Bing people will not come to ask for help, even if it''s their family that is going to wipe out the light.


    But I''m afraid it''s not good if Qianlong doesn''t want to fight at last, because the best group of people from 36 continents gathered around the master, especially the ancient wasteland.


    Of course, he won''t say anything. He won''t let out half a word.


    "Old dog, martial uncle, let''s go!"


    The power of the ancient wasteland''s palm space emerges. In an instant, it is to disperse the Yuanyin of the surrounding space, and the sage and the fate prophet walk out. However, the ancient wasteland looks back at the empty puppet, and a strange blood print appears in his eyebrow, and a pair of eyes are as dead as the endless empty, full of cold and evil, and a strange syllable is spewed out in his mouth


    When the ancient desolate figure disappears and the space slowly closes, the black silk thread and the puppet''s body suddenly emit a black flame


    "No..."


    "Dear Apostles Rao... "


    In the dead void, the puppet''s face is almost distorted, full of endless fear But in the end, it was burnt out by the black flame, together with countless black threads


    Today I have three chapters. I owe three chapters. I''ll make it up. I''ve got a cold again. It''s a terrible cough! Please don''t rush. I''ll make it up. Give me a monthly pass

 Chapter 816

    The ninth trading area.


    "Son of a bitch, look at the monument."


    Ancient wasteland, prophet of fate, and master Qianlong walk out, and master Qianlong instinctively scans the record stele, and finds out that the second place in the record is from tiannuyou of the golden family to Miaoxi.


    "Yo! Meow Xiaoxi, the second record! "


    "If I don''t see it, I forget the cheap apprentice. Martial uncle, who is responsible for taking her these years?"


    "It seems to be floating!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and the folding fan in his hand gently swayed up. He remembered that meow Xiaoxi''s backpack seemed to be still in his hand. It was made of 999 worlds, and it was really rich enough.


    The Empire of heaven and earth is not the strongest in ancient times, but it is definitely the richest.


    But compared with the eldest lady, that can''t be compared at all.


    Second, if there is no cheating, the cultivation of the cheap apprentice is very sincere.


    "Bastard, I have to say that you picked up a treasure. This girl''s talent is so good. If you didn''t take the lead, the St. Wang girl would have moved her mind."


    "The holy king used his original power to rebuild the foundation of martial arts for Xiao Xi. Qingxue taught martial arts by herself. After a year, she became the king of the field."


    "However, it was sealed by Qingxue girl and thrown into the dead world for training. It seems that it has been two years."


    "You don''t know! But Xiao Xi has turned the world of death upside down. "


    "And it''s a great pleasure to work on qianjue''s territory."


    As soon as master Qianlong sweeps the green beard, the whole person is full of complacency and pleasure. Obviously, meow Xiaoxi is very suitable for his appetite. Of course, he instigated him to go to qianjue''s territory to do something.


    It''s not just a matter of doing things, but also watching in secret. If there''s a hair missing.


    The little devil will not only spare him, but also the Empire of heaven and earth will be furious.


    This is another little devil!


    What kind of master, what kind of apprentice.


    "Hahaha! Martial uncle, you are getting worse! You must have done it on purpose. "


    "I really want to see if the cheap martial uncle qianjue''s face is green..."


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go to see my cheap disciple, your apprentice."


    Gu Huang closes the folding fan, opens the map interface in the dark, and directly locks the location of meow Xiaoxi.


    Cheap apprentice, here comes my teacher.


    There is a baby to contribute.


    I want to keep it for you.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. If this girl hasn''t been lazy, she will be at least three robbers and a half saints now."


    "Son of a bitch, if you are a master and your accomplishments are surpassed by your disciples, you will be slapped!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Master Qianlong nodded slightly. He simply didn''t care about those things. He had been with the bastard for a long time. His vision had already been broadened!


    I don''t want to see who''s around him?


    That one is not a legend.


    As long as we don''t threaten ourselves, what should we do so much?


    It''s been installed for more than 10000 years, so there''s no need to continue pretending.


    Looking at the ancient wasteland and the thousand dragons, the prophet of fate unconsciously admires them. He is so free and confident and free.


    Isn''t that what I''m asking for?


    Look at the people around the little devil, that one is not very nourishing.


    From ancient times to now, the temple of destiny, or even the fate side, has long made all living beings fear and hate to the extreme.


    The empress has fought with them for countless years, and no one has benefited each other. However, since the ancient famine, the empress has broken free from the whirlpool of fate.


    Who dares to move the empress, the little devil will go mad.


    I am a living example!


    We must deepen cause and effect, and leave ourselves a way behind.


    Four million miles southeast of the ninth trading area.


    Two young girls were sitting in front of a bonfire. One of them was meow Xiaoxi, who was baking a fierce beast''s thigh. There was no smell of fragrance, only a burnt smell.


    Another girl''s eyes were dull, her head was covered with a layer of white cloth, and from time to time there were blood marks. Her accomplishments had already been sealed.


    However, it is the holy daughter of the flame clan, Qi Qi (one to seven roles), who is just like her name, miserable and miserable!


    "No more baking! It''s too hard. It''s too hard in this palace. "


    "Bastard, big devil, bad master brother, if the knapsack of our palace is still there, will you suffer this crime?"


    "Don''t let me see you, big devil, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Seven seven little sister, don''t be in a daze, you will come from this palace!"


    "It''s no use. Even if all the old monsters of the flame clan come out, a ring finger in our palace can immediately summon thousands of troops to believe it or not."


    Meow Xiaoxi directly throws out the fierce beast''s legs, and moves to Qi''s side in an instant. It looks like he even coaxes and deceives.


    Beautiful little sister, she also brought it to our palace.


    It doesn''t matter who taught me this skill. My sister-in-law is the ultimate demon king. Even my wicked Shifu is afraid.


    If we can''t get rid of you in this palace, it''s a shame to the elder martial brother and elder martial sister.


    Didn''t you see that several nuns and sisters came back from Shifu''s brother Keng?


    One is more beautiful than the other. If it wasn''t for the Shiniang, our palace would have been seducing.


    Shifu opens the harem, and disciples should follow suit.


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t be delusional. The strong of my flame clan will be here soon."


    "Our family has passed on an era with more than your imagination. There are more than 30 elders in the territory of the emperor."


    "There are also seven great emperors, three and a half ancestors, and one ancestor."


    "We are the descendants of tianwaitianhuo"


    "If you don''t want to die, please let me go. Otherwise, my sister will still come. You really have no way back."


    Seven seven looked at meow little Xi and almost blew up on the spot. Tianjiao, a young man from thirty-six continents, didn''t know when such a little witch came out.


    It''s so strong that it''s inhuman, and its death and murderous spirit are just like climbing out of the dead.


    How many creatures have been killed before such a horrible smell of death and killing.


    There is not such a hidden ancient people on thirty-six continents!


    "It''s impossible to let you go. It''s impossible in my life."


    "Descendants of the God of fire, what you are talking about is that group of people who can''t get into the Ninth Heaven, the Ninth Heaven, the sixth heaven, and don''t want to stay in the Ninth Heaven."


    "Can only run to the ninth day of heavy and the tenth day of the gap to survive, and then loaded with the wolf tail of the Protoss."


    "It''s just a matter of deceiving people in the secular world that can only last for the next nine days."


    "Do you know ziqianryu? Do you know the supreme goddess of your God family and Diana? The goddess of the country of dawn is leaning against the light temple."


    "The two incarnations of them were cut off by my master."


    "Even if the glorious Lord comes in person, without my master''s help, someone can crush him to death with a ring finger in our palace."


    "Little sister Qiqi, you should come from this palace!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes are full of innocence and calmness, especially the serious posture, matched with the pair of cat ears, is completely stupid and stupid, living a two fool.


    "Unbridled! Where come the lowly race, dare to defile the supreme deity


    "Do you want to die?"


    At this time, a huge and incomparable sense of oppression came, and the sky was almost burned, full of endless terrorist will


    A monthly pass! How about your monthly pass?

 Chapter 817

    There are three forms of the void. The first one is an old man with red hair. Although he looks very old, he is very big and has nine feet of terror. It gives people a sense of incomparable oppression, just like a bronze statue.


    There are two figures standing beside the old man, one is Huo still, the other is a young man with the same big body and bare upper body. He is no more than 25 years old, and he is infinitely close to the level of the great king.


    The old man ''s name is Audi!


    The young man''s name is Ferrari!


    Audi is a strong man of thirty-six continents for thousands of years. He has already stepped on the sequence of the great sage.


    And the young Ferrari is the most powerful existence, the son of the new generation of the flame family.


    The record stele ranks thirty-seven.


    It can''t be compared with the top demons such as the golden God son, the golden heaven daughter, the silver Saint son, and the Silver Heaven daughter rain.


    But the son of God, the son of the great powers of the thirty-six continents, can definitely enter the first twenty.


    At least compared with the injuries, cloud sword, tiger teeth and so on, it is naturally stronger.


    Absolutely equal to the level of drunk blood.


    "Yo! Still little sister, I see you again! "


    "How long has it been? You have caught up again. You must have liked this palace, right?"


    "My palace people are kind-hearted, innocent and lovely. There''s no reason why they don''t like it!"


    "Still little sister, come to our palace."


    Meow Xiaoxi totally ignores Audi and Ferrari, but opens her arms and looks straight at Huo.


    "Dead cat, I will cut you alive."


    Huo''s face was green on the spot. The burning nine pole red flame erupted all over his body. A pair of pure eyes, like rubies, almost erupted flames.


    This dead cat is so disgusting!


    Where did it come from? There are no such people in 36 continents.


    And I don''t know what it is.


    So I abducted Qi. I dare to flirt with him face to face. It''s a real face fight.


    "Humble species, let go of seven seven, self cultivation, I will spare you not to die."


    Audi''s face is full of anger, but he is a great saint at least half a step. He can''t help it. It''s disgraceful.


    "Half a step! Still little sister, you''ve called such a waste in such a long time! "


    "Isn''t it sincere to send the head to our palace?"


    "I''m such an old trash, but I can''t take little sister Qi! Believe it or not, you''ll build yourself up. "


    "No, you''re from this palace."


    "A million Li to send people away, my palace is more and more like you."


    "I want to tell you a secret. I have killed the great sage in our palace and want to find someone to deal with it. At least it''s my saint uncle, or the old shameless uncle."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes twinkled with a trace of ink, and instantly peeped out Audi''s realm, which was just an old waste.


    It''s far from Uncle qianjue!


    Before my palace came back, I also cut off one wing of Uncle qianjue with a sword and prepared to give it to my master''s brother.


    I really miss the craftsmanship of master brother!


    Although he is very bad, he is a big bastard and has never taught me anything.


    But I really can''t provoke martial uncle and brother!


    "Base seed, no wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out that there is a saint to support you."


    "Thirty six continent restrictions are about to disappear. The era of invincibility of the great sage is over."


    "A thousand dragons is a fart!"


    Audi''s face is ugly and incomparable, but he still has no hand in his self-identity. It turns out that Qianlong supports him, and he''s a fart.


    The restrictions of 36 continents will disappear. As long as there is one emperor, you can hang a thousand dragons.


    At this time, the ancient wasteland, the prophet of fate, and the holy master Qianlong, who had been hiding for a long time, heard Audi''s rampant words, and the holy master exploded on the spot.


    "Martial uncle, calm down, calm down. It''s just such an old trash. It''s not worth your effort."


    "It''s not a good reputation."


    "Let''s take a look at Xiaoxi''s combat power."


    Gu Huang immediately stopped Qianlong. If martial uncle ran out, how could this cheap apprentice pretend to force him to kill the saint?


    That''s interesting. No wonder it''s so swollen.


    Let her pretend for a while, and then go back to clean up.


    "Ancient wasteland, this This is your apprentice... "


    Fate prophet shivered all over. He took a breath of cool air and felt that she was almost cold. She It turned out to be an ancient apprentice.


    Hiss!


    The way of the little devil is really wild!


    Do you know who her real identity is!


    The old man found the present from the past years, but he did not find it by using the power of the long river of fate.


    He was accepted as an apprentice in advance by the little devil.


    Fortunately, she didn''t fight with the little devil to the end, or she would wake up and die


    The old man is about to finish the calf.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? You have an opinion. "


    Gu Huang looks at the prophet of fate and makes a sound without hesitation


    "Dare not, dare not, how dare old men have opinions!"


    "Do you know her identity?"


    The prophet of fate quickly waved his hand. Is it too long to dare to have a comment?


    Can''t get up, really can''t get up!


    They must be summoned to the three major shrines and never provoke the ancient famine.


    Even she became the little devil''s Apprentice.


    Who dares to provoke!


    "Elder prophet, isn''t Xiaoxi the fourteenth Princess of the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    "Is there any other identity?"


    Master Qianlong is also curious. Xiaoxi''s talent and root bone are just too good. It''s not just too much. It''s terrible!


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Well, well, it seems that the time has not come, and it''s not convenient for me to talk about it."


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t force the old to die, even if you die, you can''t say it."


    "I''d rather provoke you than her."


    "That''s a taboo..."


    When fortune prophet slaps his forehead, he doesn''t even know her identity. It seems that the time has not come


    "Old trash, say what you said just now."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s voice is cold, and the heterochromatic eyes reflect two horrible lights. If you look carefully, you will find that there are heavy eyes.


    The breath of death converges, and the momentum of endless killing pervades. Behind it, there is the vision of dead mountains and blood sea, white bones, just like the embodiment of death and killing.


    Dare to insult my holy master, you are forcing this palace to kill you!


    Sister shigu said to be a quiet and beautiful girl.


    Why should someone force this palace?


    "A thousand dragons is a fart!"


    "A thousand dragons is a fart!"


    "A thousand dragons is a fart!"


    "Say the important things three times, a thousand dragons is a......"


    "Pa"


    Audi''s voice did not fall, and a clear and incomparable slap came out. Audi''s face was directly smashed by the living, and its figure flew several tens of feet upside down, and its face landed on the ground mercilessly, and it chewed the mud full of its mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Audi spits out a mouthful of blood, mixed with his mouth full of broken teeth and mud. Half of his face collapses, and the whole person is stunned by a cup of tea. This is the sound of a pig like wail.


    "I''m not mad, but my palace Do you really think I''m a cat? "


    "My palace has decided to capture you alive and bring you to my holy master in person."


    "You''re done, old trash."


    Meow Xiaoxi takes a picture of the white bone sword on the ground. Her eyes are full of incomparable coldness, just like the master of death and killing.


    Monthly pass! Urgent! Jianghu help!

 Chapter 818

    All is dead!


    Only Audi''s pig like wailing sound, Ferrari, Huo are still, Qi are all stunned.


    All three of them took a deep breath of cool air, and looked at meow Xiaoxi, who was not conscious of being scared.


    I didn''t see how it was done!


    A slap!


    A straight face.


    And it''s face to face, how fierce, how savage.


    That''s a half step sage!


    It''s not a roadside cabbage. You can chop it at will.


    The same king, why is the gap so big.


    God!


    Where did such monsters come from.


    It''s just terrible!


    "Not bad, not bad. I don''t hurt this girl in vain."


    "Hahaha! It''s another little monster that can kill the great sage. "


    "I''m afraid qianjue has not been cut off!"


    Master Qianlong laughs and seems to be very happy. If they are really a group of small monsters, there is no simple one, and the heel and foot of this little girl is really terrible.


    Interesting?


    Is that really interesting?


    Later, it came out that this is my niece. I''m getting more and more aggressive.


    "Martial uncle, tell me honestly. Besides my sister Qingxue, who has taught Xiaoxi?"


    "I didn''t learn much, but I learned to play the big tail wolf."


    When Gu Huang slapped his forehead, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Is this the two fools who were fooled? It''s just a little witch!


    Sister Qingxue!


    What on earth have you taught?


    In the future, I still want to go out, such an apprentice


    "You bastard, your sister taught you skills, but the Jianghu experience is shameless."


    "And I have been teaching for three months. As for the way of loading the big tail wolf..."


    "I didn''t learn from you."


    "Don''t forget that you, the master, robbed her of everything."


    Master Qianlong is a state of watching a good play. Don''t worry about how happy he is. A good princess has been led astray.


    Don''t look at the people around you?


    What kind of goods are you.


    Even my apprentice''s book is in vain. Do you still want to expect your apprentice to behave properly?


    No way!


    It''s impossible in this life.


    Retribution!


    "Humble seed, you will not die, how can I save my face!"


    "Still, untie the seal and kill her!"


    Audi felt a pill to take, a pair of red eyes full of fierce, but turned to look at Huo is still


    What a disgrace it is!


    It''s not just humiliation!


    It''s a great shame to be beaten in public.


    If it is spread, it will definitely become the laughingstock of 36 continents.


    "Elder, you can''t control this power. Once you untie the seal, you will have unpredictable consequences."


    "Still, never listen to the elders."


    Ferrari stopped it on the spot. The power still comes from the blood of the gods. It can''t be controlled at all. It can only be absorbed slowly.


    Once the seal is cracked, unpredictable consequences will occur.


    Light is the downfall of true spirit, while heavy is the assimilation.


    "Still little sister, is this your elder, the strong one in your family?"


    "What an ugly face!"


    "I dare not, but I let you. I don''t care about your life or death!"


    "What''s the point of such a race? Come here and follow us!"


    "I''m sure you''ll be very flattered."


    Meow Xiaoxi drags the white bone big sword, in the eyes is full of contempt and disdain, is completely a high posture.


    How can I not learn well in this palace? Brother Shifu, I am calm and relaxed?


    Forget it!


    That''s a bad devil. We can''t learn from him.


    "Dead cat, I''ll kill you."


    "God blood unsealed!"


    Huo is still full of shame and indignation when he hears the words. A hot and violent force bursts out, and a strange flame ring appears around him, which is full of the horror of burning the whole world.


    Twelve fire seals, each broken one, Huo''s accomplishments are doubled.


    The heat, the fury, the terror, when the last seal burst, Huo''s body was completely covered by the fire, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into an energy body.


    The red flame covers 360 rules and forms a pair of flame feathers behind it, just like the gods from the ancient kingdom.


    The breath is furious and hot, burning to burn the sky and the earth, but a pair of red eyes seem cold, merciless and boundless, as if they have lost their will.


    From the realm of the monarch suddenly soared 12 times, has been infinitely close to the king''s sequence.


    "Domain of rules, seal!"


    "Magic - the fire of judgment!"


    Huo is still in the void, behind which a pair of rules are unfolded, like an ancient god king, full of awe.


    The wings of the flame spread out, and countless hot flames blocked the area for three hundred miles, forming a terrifying domain of rules.


    Hundreds of millions of red flames burst out, just like a meteor falling, mixed with the smell of destruction of burning everything. Under the blessing of rules, nine pole red flame has exceeded the power of innate divine inflammation.


    Compared with dragon breath, Phoenix flame and unicorn flame.


    It''s as if it''s a judgment from gods, and it''s intimidating to let people not realize it.


    "Elder, is it not that she can control the power of God''s blood that her will still hasn''t disappeared?"


    "Still elder sister, be careful!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still a good talent. It can only last for a quarter of an hour, but it''s enough to kill this little bastard."


    Ferrari and Qiqi are full of worries, but Audi is not worried at all. Instead, it''s a little complacent. After taking the pill for treatment, the severely injured face has almost recovered. For Miaoxi, there is only an opportunity to kill and hate her.


    Little bitch, God blood plus regular force, it depends on how you run.


    If you don''t die, our face will not survive.


    The sleeping strong of our flaming family have recovered. Thirty six continents are about to change.


    The era of invincibility of the great sage is over.


    The son of order has no equal.


    "Still little sister, why do you have to force it?"


    "What''s good about the blood of a group of junk deities? They can''t even get into the middle of the Ninth Heaven."


    "Although it is close to the cultivation of the holy king, it is not your power after all!"


    "First of all, you should be familiar with the power. When the palace has cleaned up the old trash, you can play slowly with it."


    "Old waste, it''s too much trouble to catch you alive. I''d better cut off your dog''s head and give it as a gift to the master uncle!"


    "Six samsara swords!"


    Meow Xiaoxi burst out with a smile and a breath of extreme terror. It is a brilliant sword that penetrates the void, and six dark whirlpools emerge behind it.


    Immortal and devil''s shadow!


    The devil roars!


    Shura bloodthirsty!


    Man King expedition!


    All animals roar!


    Hellfire!


    All things in the world, all living beings are in the six ways, and the manifestation of it is the shadow of the six ways of samsara. The seven immortals inherit the fifth six ways of samsara.


    The six samsara sword is full of the extreme atmosphere of suppressing everything and annihilating all living beings.


    "Six Six ways of samsara Tiangong Finally it reappears... "


    "The fifth in the succession of the seven immortals."


    "But as far as its combat power is concerned, it is absolutely no less than any Tiangong."


    "Has she awakened..."


    The prophet of fate looks at the shadow of the six ways of manifestation and takes a breath of cool air involuntarily. The six ways of reincarnation finally reappear in the world


    There are also two chapters to be updated around 5pm! Ask for a monthly pass! This month is too fierce. The top five are almost impossible to protect!

 Chapter 819

    The meaning of sword is brilliant, and the heaven and earth are oppressed!


    Six images, all living beings tremble!


    The power source of the six samsara Tiangong comes from the ancient six samsara. The heaven and the earth will not be destroyed, all living beings will not die, the samsara will continue, and the combat power will continue.


    Reincarnation represents life and death, creation and destruction, time and space


    It also represents order and balance.


    Even if it is immortal and demon, the Supreme God and Buddha, it is a living spirit except for jumping out of six ways.


    Who is not afraid of the deterrence of the six paths.


    After all, since ancient times, there have been thirty-three days of hacking, ninety-nine days of digging, and a lot of trouble in the underworld. Only Baoye has sealed six samsara.


    The sword, which represents endless beings, seems to annihilate the ancient beings, break the decade and break the eternal blockade.


    It''s amazing!


    Heaven and earth tremble!


    "No This... What power is this... "


    "It''s just Not a great king There is power... "


    "Are you You are the real king... "


    "How could..."


    "An era can only be born True king "


    "It''s not scientific..."


    Audi shuddered all over, fully felt the coming of death, never felt the impending death


    This is a real king.


    A real king may not be born in an era.


    He met!


    Real king beheads the great sage


    No nonsense!


    The sword of heaven and earth is interwoven with each other. Audi''s head is flying in the void. His body is soft and falling down. His spirit, true spirit and life marks are all hanged.


    Six samsara sword!


    Sword will die!


    Even if the opportunity of reincarnation will not exist, only annihilation.


    The sword of the law of cause and effect!


    It involves fate and causality.


    Reincarnation is the sword of taboo.


    "Can you tell that this palace is the real king?"


    "Do you believe that you have beheaded the great sage? Do you really think this palace is a cat?"


    "My palace has been forced to reveal its accomplishments again. We must keep a low profile."


    "How about beating that bad master brother in our palace?"


    Meow Xiaoxi picked up the white bone sword again, which seemed very boring. These opponents were really not challenging, even one sword could not be stopped.


    Overlord race, but so it is.


    Brother martial uncle, you are dead!


    This palace wants to beat you to kneel down to sing to conquer, snatch back my knight king elder sister.


    "Elder......"


    "I''m going to kill you."


    "Burn!"


    Huo is still watching Miaoxi kill the elder. He is totally in a rage. The flames are rolling in the sky. It seems that he wants to burn the heaven and the earth.


    The terror is unparalleled, kill and astonish the world!


    "Still little sister, why do you have to?"


    "Your talent is not as good as mine, the background is not as strong as mine, the root bone is not as good as mine, and the skill is not better than mine, let alone the equipment."


    "Didn''t all the old trash tell you?"


    "This palace is a real king! A real king may not be born in an era. "


    "I''d better be the harem of this palace."


    "Real king field!"


    Meow, the light is standing in the void, the different colors and heavy eyes are overlapped, and the endless bright light bursts out from the body, which seems to penetrate the endless sky and annihilate the ten major realms.


    One thousand and eighty rules are condensed and enveloped around the body to form a horrible lock of rules. The nine pole red flame is swallowed up in an instant.


    Layers of light radiated, and instantly turned into a field of three hundred miles around. A chain of rules swept through the void, twined huo''er instantly, and directly bound him into a big zongzi. All the raging flames were swallowed up.


    Meow Xiaoxi is like an old God King, full of sacred and inviolable terror.


    "Dead cat, do you dare to touch me, i..."


    "I''ll blow myself up at once!"


    Huo still can''t get rid of the lock of rules, watching himself dragged by a little bit, which is full of panic and uneasiness.


    The same king, the gap is so big.


    Isn''t it said that the 1080 rules have reached their limits.


    True king, what is true king.


    Ignore the realm and combat power, and cut off half the sage.


    Is this still human?


    "Tut tut! Still little sister, when it''s time, you are still so stubborn. "


    "This palace not only touches you, but also kisses you!"


    "Don''t resist, just leave the palace!"


    "Otherwise, our palace will mobilize the Legion to destroy your flame clan."


    "I forgot to tell you that this palace is from the heaven and earth level. It is the fourteenth Princess of the heaven and earth empire. Within the three thousand level, our heaven and earth empire is the top hegemon."


    "Compared with the Empire of heaven and earth, there are only the Empire of the Qin Dynasty in the three thousand realms."


    "The wife, the wife, the great grandfather of our palace is the eldest of the 18th heaven. If you can understand it, it''s God!"


    "As long as you come from our palace, from now on, no one will dare to provoke you in the three thirteen days and ninety-nine years when our palace takes you to eat or drink spicy food."


    "If you don''t, I won''t be polite to you."


    Meow Xiaoxi is just a little devil girl''s gesture. She gently raises Huo''s chin and directly prepares to kiss


    Is this palace a little too much


    No, it''s not too much. Shifu''s brother is the great devil, and shigu''s sister is also the great devil.


    Uncle Shengshi is the old dead. Uncle laoshameless is the most shameless


    It''s not that this palace has gone bad, it has been taken bad.


    The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked


    Any kind of master, any kind of apprentice.


    Shifu''s brother is the great devil. What''s wrong with being a little devil in our palace.


    Of course, this pot must be carried by Shifu''s brother.


    "Ah!"


    "Go away! You pervert... "


    "I will not give in to death."


    Huo''s eyes are still wide open, and he almost screams like crazy


    Dead pervert!


    Brokeback Mountain, go away!


    How can I be so miserable and meet such a dead pervert.


    "What did you say? Dare to say that this palace is a dead pervert... "


    "Still little sister, so you won''t obey!"


    "the old shameless uncle said that we should be reasonable in our life and subdue others with virtue in everything."


    "If you don''t want to come from this palace, you won''t be forced."


    "But you are the spoils of this palace. That''s not right!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s face was full of innocent smile. She just took off Huo''s space bracelet and necklace, and even more, she searched every inch of her body.


    How poor it is!


    Anyway, this hegemonic force is just a little shabby.


    Yeah! This suit looks good!


    No matter what, at least it can be sold to the chamber of Commerce.


    At this moment, meow Xiaoxi is in Huo''s still terrified eyes, and she is suddenly stripped of all her clothes, shoes and socks, and underwear.


    "Ah!"


    "Dead pervert, I can''t leave you alone as a ghost..."


    The naked Huo still screamed, which was in the void for a long time


    The ancient wasteland, the holy master Qianlong and the fate prophet are completely shocked


    "Who on earth taught this evil man to her?"


    "Clean up the portal today."


    Gu Huang looks at everything in front of him. He almost spits blood on the spot. Even if he engages in Baihe, such banditry is exactly the same as him. If it is spread out, it will be returned.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 820

    "Ancient wasteland, no, no, no!"


    "She''s a real king, a real king like you, a real king that can''t be found in an era."


    "No harm, no harm!"


    "And you may not be able to beat her, even though you are the real king."


    The prophet of fate immediately stopped it, but he even provoked a turn in the dark. The little devil is the most evil, and his apprentice is more blue than blue.


    If we really want to fight, we may not win.


    It''s not vegetarian.


    "What! I can''t defeat this evil person... "


    "Just in time, I''m going to check."


    "Old dog, dare to gamble with me. If I lose, you can offer me the conditions."


    "If you fail, I''ll offer you anything!"


    "Dare you?"


    The ancient wasteland was originally seven people who didn''t agree and eight people who didn''t like it. It seems that Xiaoxi has a unique identity when listening to the voice of fate old dog. It''s not easy to know that she has order fragments, but even the old dog has to be afraid of three points, which is very interesting.


    Three years to become king, but also master the six samsara Tiangong.


    As a master, I must have a good examination. I can''t even beat a disciple. I don''t want to go to the face of the evil Lord.


    The apprentice''s is the master''s. The Master is always right.


    "Why don''t you bet?"


    "It''s necessary for me to remind you that she may have awakened her past memories."


    "At her peak, I had to run as far as I could."


    "In this game, the old will win."


    The prophet of fate smiled a little. It seemed mysterious and confident. It was a safe game, waiting for the little devil to face.


    "Ha ha! Old dog, don''t laugh too early. "


    "Do you know that old monster of fengjiuyou? I just had a fight with him a few days ago."


    "The old monster has been suppressed to the sage''s territory, and my son almost didn''t kill him."


    "yes, I also created a set of nine fist boxing, specifically against the old monster four strokes boxing."


    "Do you think I can win?"


    Gu Huang pulls out the folding fan and lights a big cigar. He goes straight out.


    "Thousand dragon boy, this is true..."


    "prophet predecessors, no doubt, the last time the old man buried the world, a little boy created a trick to create heaven and earth, specifically against the old man."


    "Ancient wasteland, you are a small pit of goods, and you are old and rotten..."


    Fate prophet back a few steps, the smile on his face solidified, almost not a gush of old blood, especially by this little devil to pit ah!


    He who steps on a horse is the prophet of fate!


    It''s true that once you meet a little devil, you''ll get a routine!


    How can I be so miserable!


    It''s too hard, old man. It''s too hard.


    I''m so tired!


    "Master prophet, please forgive me!"


    "You''ll get used to it by digging more."


    "Even the old man fengjiuyou gave the pit a miserable life."


    Master Qianlong sighed a little. Suddenly, he felt that the prophet of fate was not so terrible. In the end, we are all in sympathy with each other. If there are many main pits, we will get used to it!


    "Little sister Qiqi, would you like to come from this palace, or just like miss still?"


    "If you don''t follow me, I will take off myself. Otherwise, I don''t mind helping you."


    "Don''t blame our palace. Blame our master brother. He did it."


    Meow Xiaoxi is still wearing a naive smile, step by step towards Qi''s side, my palace and so innocent, kind, lovely and invincible beautiful girl.


    How can no one want to have a talk and go trip with our palace and have a vigorous love?


    I don''t like to use strong!


    No way?


    This palace is really so kind. Can we find a second person who is more kind than this palace in the world?


    "no, no, your highness, we are mistaken. Ask Princess Royal to spare us!"


    "Seven seven, what are you still doing?"


    "Your Highness can see you, that''s your blessing!"


    "For the sake of a family..."


    "Click!"


    "Shameless scum, even the same race all sell, you still go to die!"


    "Little sister Qiqi, no one will disturb you now, and no one will see you all."


    "If you don''t follow me, I will take off myself. Otherwise, if we start in this palace, we will..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is the incarnation of the great devil. She shows her claws to the innocent girl. She is just a born big devil. She doesn''t need to disguise at all.


    "Ah! No, no! "


    "Don''t come here..."


    Qiqi is scared to step back in a row. She has already lost color in the face of flowers. I didn''t expect that meow Xiaoxi, who looks harmless to human beings and animals, would be an evil devil!


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible!


    "Little sister Qiqi, we don''t want to do that!"


    "But I just came back. I want to give a big gift to my brother Shifu. I have no money in my palace."


    "So I can only ask you to contribute a little, and the tuition of the first holy college is very expensive."


    "Sister shigu once said that we should rely on ourselves and self-reliance in everything. We can''t rely on our family!"


    "Don''t worry. As long as we beat the elder martial brother to his knees and sing to conquer and rob my elder martial sister, I will give you ten times, no, one hundred times."


    Meow Xiaoxi looks like a pitiful bahaw. When she comes to Qi''s side, she immediately starts to search all the space equipment.


    The action was so skillful that it didn''t show that he was a novice at all.


    In Qi''s horrific eyes, his clothes, shoes and socks were all scratched by meow Xiaoxi.


    The speed of the movement and the skill of the means are just amazing.


    It''s the result of thousands of times.


    "You You pervert... "


    "I''m going to tell sister Yu that I will kill you later."


    "Miaoxi, you''re dead."


    Seven seven hands encircle, look at meow small Xi that is gnash teeth, wish it is big break eight pieces.


    "Oh! Are you talking about the daughter of silver? "


    "I heard it''s another beautiful little sister. I''ll take you to the palace now."


    "Bring the beautiful little sister."


    "Nihilistic transmission, two little sisters, go home and wash well. Our palace will find you."


    Meow Xiaoxi directly opens the door of space and throws Qi and Huo into it in an instant. It''s just a gesture of finishing work.


    "honorable Princess fourteen, did you get a lot of votes?"


    "By the way, meet in half."


    "Do you hand it in by yourself, or do I rob you once?"


    At this time, the ancient desolate figure appears silently behind the meow light, with the voice full of aria


    Disaster is a small disaster!


    My son is a scholar, but there is such a villain.


    To neglect discipline is to neglect discipline.


    You can''t continue to indulge, or you will get into trouble sooner or later.


    My son is for her good.


    "Teacher Division... What a fart


    "Big devil, you''re here just in time. Our palace is going to work out the general ledger with you today."


    "Return the elder sister of Knight king to our palace quickly, so that you can suffer less crimes."


    "Otherwise, the palace will have to beat you to your knees and sing to conquer."


    Meow Xiaoxi is like a conditioned reflex. In an instant, she jumped out a few feet, but suddenly she thought that she was very strong. Even the great sage had not killed one.


    It''s just a big devil. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s time to calculate the general ledger.


    I owe you three chapters. I will pay it back. Where is the monthly pass! The increase is too slow! I am under the fierce cough in the renewal ah! Equal to take life in the liver!!! Gentlemen, give me the monthly pass!

 Chapter 821

    "Rebel, I want to clean the door today."


    "Provincial you go out to give me shame, but for the sake of my brother Qianyan, I want to give you a chance to change your self-confidence."


    "If you hand in Tiangong and treasure, you can let it go."


    Gu Huang shakes the folding fan in his hand, and still has a harmless smile on his mouth. Looking at his cheap apprentice is like seeing a mobile treasure house.


    Six ways of samsara!


    The immortal inheritance that ranks fifth in the world.


    Direct control of reincarnation!


    Six ways are immortal, and the battle power is infinite.


    It''s just a bug. Just by this feature, it''s enough to compare it with immortal immortal Kung Fu.


    Apprentice''s is master''s, master''s is master''s.


    Good accounting!


    I''m afraid that I won''t settle accounts. There''s no excuse to rob Tiangong.


    The apprentice should be filial to the master!


    I have to obey him.


    "Big devil, you big villain, dare to speak up."


    "For the sake of my sister-in-law, as long as I kneel down and sing and conquer, I can suffer less from flesh and skin."


    "This palace is a real king, and has beheaded the great sage!"


    "Big devil, don''t want to be hanged, please forgive me."


    The big white bone sword in meow Xiaoxi''s hand was raised high, which was a strong posture of me. It was full of expansion, not only expansion, but also expansion to the extreme.


    No way!


    This palace is now invincible at the same level and can cut the great sage.


    It''s no use not inflating!


    The strength of our palace has gone with the wind!


    Take this big devil and try his sword.


    "Rebel, it''s really inflated!"


    "Well, as a teacher, I will give you a chance. Just try my best!"


    "If you win, everything is yours."


    "If you can''t win, I will clean up the door today."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland''s hand rotates violently. He flicks the snow eggplant out of his hand and doesn''t bully the girl. Let''s start the cultivation of 40%!


    Talent, the root bone does not say, the foundation is the saint elder sister personally moves.


    For three years in the dead world, there must be no lack of combat experience.


    Now is the time to test the emergency.


    "Big devil, when is the time? He dares to install a big tail wolf in front of our palace."


    "You''re dead!"


    "Six samsara - the sword of hell!"


    "Real king field!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s innocent smile came out, and the whole body was full of bright radiance. The six reincarnation images behind it represented the power of hell road. It was full of endless cold breath of death, and even more terrible sword sense burst out. There were endless dark sword lights of death.


    It is centered on meow Xiaoxi and unfolded with 1080 rules of the figure, which instantly evolved into a field unique to the real king and directly banned the empty space within 300 Li.


    A lock of rules interweaves the void, filled with endless and terrible power, which directly binds the ancient body and makes it a big zongzi.


    The ultimate explosion of death sword will gather, thousands of dark sword light form a terrible storm, and instantly roll towards the ancient desolate body.


    The meaning of the sword is brilliant, and six images are displayed.


    The way of hell, endless terror.


    The scene from the ancient hell is accompanied by the outbreak of sword, which is the ancient forgotten river across the hell. The yellow and endless river is almost the same in essence, directly locking the soul of each other.


    The river of forgetting the river is inexhaustible, and the power of the sword of hell is constant.


    The battle power of six samsara Tiangong is not inferior to any inheritance. Even the fate prophet should be afraid of three points, so we can imagine the horror of its power.


    "What a samsara, what a hellish sword."


    "Traitor, it seems that you have awakened the memory of your past life. Isn''t it really easy to follow your feet?"


    "I''m young, but I''m not low-key at all. I''ll pay it back later."


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing. This is the world, not the underworld."


    "The world classic - all living beings fist!"


    The ancient wasteland felt the power from the deepest part of the underworld, and the whole person immediately became full of fighting spirit. The brilliant golden light broke out, and the lock of the binding rules cracked inch by inch. Behind it, there appeared nine layers of purple and gold light wheels, which showed the vast vision of all living things and all spirits in the world.


    The human power of huanghuang is just like a master of the world who comes back at the end of ages.


    First emperor of humanity!


    Master of the world!


    The 240 million units of air transport have all been transformed into the human air transport, which has become manifest. In combination with the supreme mystery of the world economy, it is an old emperor.


    The Dragon roars!


    Rosefinch development!


    White tiger roars!


    Xuanwu tangles!


    Humanity is vast and the image of all living beings is extremely obvious.


    Mighty, majestic, terrifying, majestic, and even immortal.


    Purple and gold fist seals gather in the void, and hundreds of millions of runes mingle among them. It seems that the ancient and boundless humanity dominates the coming, suppresses all things in the world, and threatens the world.


    The sea of stars and the world, ten worlds!


    In the billions of years, I am the only one.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart, the realms of the real king are exploding, the sword of hell is annihilating, and the fist will of all living beings disappears.


    Hundreds of miles of heaven and earth, like fireworks in full bloom as gorgeous.


    Two shadows gather in the void!


    It''s like the master of the underworld who controls six principles and governs the reincarnation of life and death.


    Like all things in the world, all creatures and spirits, the king of the vast world!


    The world vs the underworld.


    "The Lord of the world, the great devil, have you been despised in this palace?"


    "I just wanted to beat you to your knees and sing to conquer, but now I''m not bored."


    "I don''t need to keep a low profile at last. Can we have all the fighting power?"


    "Big devil, keep fighting!"


    "Boxing can be done in this palace!"


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    With a touch of awe, meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes again stepped on the void and sent out the thundering sound explosion. The figure seemed to burst out like streamer.


    A fist swept the sky, and six huge whirlpools emerged in a flash. The powerful and mighty power came out from them, just like the collapse of the river of heaven, sweeping towards the ancient wasteland with unparalleled power.


    The ancient boxing idea erupts, just like it comes from the eternal end of the boundless years.


    The extreme of life and death, creation and destruction!


    It seems to kill heaven and earth and destroy all living beings and spirits.


    "Traitor! Just because you''re not far off? "


    "I will let you know today what is the invincible myth."


    "Traitor! It''s just a warm-up. Now I''m going to be a real teacher. "


    "Let''s see what is the Lord of the world..."


    "Renhuang fist!"


    When the voice falls, the ancient wasteland''s eyes are filled with purple and gold divine light, and the dark and gold blood of terror stirs up the void, and the imprint is covered with bright divine light, which completely stirs up the immortal image of the emperor at the end of the vast years.


    All kinds of weather, infinite demeanor, show the style of emperor.


    The vast world, who is the master of ups and downs!


    Only the emperor!


    A fist pierces through the void. Behind the ancient wasteland, a great, mysterious and majestic shadow evolves, like the Immortal Emperor coming to heaven and earth.


    The ultimate terror of boxing, the emperor''s virtual shadow and six samsara collision

 Chapter 822

    "Boom!"


    The sky roars, the world trembles, the stars are dim, the sun and the moon are dim


    Emperor Ren and Emperor Ming!


    Ancient wasteland and meow Xiaoxi incarnate the old emperor, and one becomes the eternal emperor.


    Six circle boxing!


    Renhuang fist!


    It''s a fight.


    The ancient wasteland and the meow Xiaoxi have gone back nine Zhangs respectively. They are totally equal in color, regardless of the upper and lower.


    Nine is the most!


    No more than nine!


    This is the number of congenital, born in one, Sheng in seven, extremely in nine!


    "Hiss!"


    "Monsters, two little monsters! The real little monster. "


    "Terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s just inhuman."


    "Elder prophet, Xiao Xi should not be..."


    Master Qianlong''s face changed a lot. He grasped his beard tightly. He almost didn''t break it. It was just shocking. It''s just like stepping on a horse.


    Two little monsters!


    And all of them are real kings.


    Doesn''t it mean that an era may not have one?


    The little devil will not say. I''m afraid Xiaoxi''s heel and origin are too big to be frightening.


    After all, even the elders of the prophet dare not mention it.


    "Qianlong boy, don''t ask me, I dare not mention it."


    "Keep watching!"


    "Such a decisive battle can be seen in the future."


    "The fighting of the real top monsters, even in the days of the great emperor and the ancient female emperor, is not so amazing."


    "To be able to witness a world-shaking battle is a challenge."


    The prophet of fate sighed a little. It''s been a long time since we saw the fighting between such monsters.


    As long as we don''t fall, we can step into the last era, and practice ourselves by the complete laws of heaven and earth, the future will be the ultimate terror, which is simply unpredictable.


    One division and one apprentice are monsters.


    "Prophet, you think who can win these two little monsters?"


    "Thousand dragon boy, do you need to talk about it? Naturally, it''s the little devil. How many means does that boy have? I''m afraid Xiaoxi is doomed to be suppressed when he meets this little devil


    Fortune prophets don''t need to predict at all. Six samsara Tiangong is indeed the most powerful top-level Tiangong, but how many Tiangong inheritance does this little devil possess. People who step on horses are afraid of people.


    It''s just the four systems of the cultivation side. The Immortal King''s Tiangong and immortal devil''s Kung Fu belong to the opposite Tiangong.


    He''s perfectly integrated!


    It has also created a sky killing skill that can fight with fengjiuyou.


    Xiaoxi is absolutely defeated!


    "Big devil, try me again."


    "Six samsara - seal of Shura sword!"


    Meow Xiaoxi stepped out step by step, with six reincarnation images behind it, representing the power of Shura road sweeping across the sky, endless blood light converging, an ancient Shura road pattern interwoven, instantly converging a side of thirty miles of horror giant blood prints in the sky.


    The power of bloodthirsty, violent and killing is permeated from it. An ancient Shura sword has evolved, dense and endless.


    It''s like a sleeping Old God killing revival.


    Kill!


    A thought of breaking the world!


    One of the six ways of Shura, how terrible is its connotation and inheritance.


    With the help of the power of Shura Dao, Shura sword seal has evolved, and several people can resist it.


    Boundless years!


    Ultimate reincarnation!


    Rolling sword seal, covering thirty miles, has completely turned into Shura purgatory, which seems to annihilate the ancient wasteland completely


    "Traitor! It''s more and more amazing to be a teacher. Six ways of reincarnation are to be determined. "


    "I''m almost playing with you. I should be more serious."


    "You have forgotten that I am a Yuanyin master. No matter how strong the power of cultivating the way is, its essence cannot escape the category of Yuanyin."


    "Just as I passed Shura sword seal for my master, I just created a yuan seal."


    "It''s called defending all living beings!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, facing the Shura sword seal all over the sky, it is still calm and incomparable, when hundreds of millions of sword light swept like a storm.


    At this moment, the ancient barren is a slow hand, a purple and gold glow emerges, quickly sketched in the void, and a mysterious pattern emerges in the void.


    But at three breaths, the void gathers nine impressions.


    Ancient, mysterious and mysterious, it is full of the most brilliant human power. In an instant, it is spread around the ancient wasteland''s body. It''s one to nine, nine to eighty-one, and it''s evolved to infinity.


    Nine seals for a layer!


    A protective seal was formed, but in an instant, it was superimposed on the eighty first level of madness.


    Layers of defense, mutual integration, perfect integration.


    "Bang!"


    Countless Shura sword light shuttles through the ancient wasteland, crashing into the seal of the Royal beings, making a sound of gold and iron mingling, just like crashing into the Huanggang rock.


    Time is passing by!


    For a quarter of an hour, when the power of Shura sword seal in the empty sky was exhausted, the seal of the ancient wasteland was only reduced by 36 layers.


    There are forty-seven floors, among which the ancient wasteland is full of smiles, shaking folding fans, and sometimes he blows two breaths, which looks extremely boring.


    "Traitor! Is that all? What a bore! "


    "As a teacher, I''m just a little more serious, but you can''t even break the seal of defending all living beings that I just created. As a teacher, I haven''t been further improved yet?"


    "Isn''t it said that six channels are immortal and infinite output?"


    "Rebellious, if you want to do this, you will have a bad day!"


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth. The expression is full of light and carefree posture. The seal of defending all living beings is really just created.


    There are only 240 million units of air transport. If it can be broken, it''s strange.


    You''re kidding!


    As a master, she should naturally win over the villain in the most elegant, calm and relaxed manner, and let her know that the master is invincible and will never catch up with her in this life.


    Even a little rebel can''t be suppressed. Isn''t it going to be a disaster in the future.


    The rebellious disciples are too jumping off. In the previous earth myth, the great sage was suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhishan mountain.


    It seems that we need to create a special means to suppress the rebellious.


    At this moment, the ancient and desolate mind directly communicates with the original Tao body. The original Tao body in the deep space of the emperor''s seal slowly opens its golden eyes. It is still indifferent and merciless for thousands of years, always in reason and calm.


    The original Tao body accepts the memory of ancient desolation, nods slightly, and immediately closes his eyes again.


    Traitor!


    As a teacher today, I will let you despair, let you know what is called "one foot high", one foot high, one mountain higher.


    Dare to inflate!


    Dare to fly!


    I have a knife in my hand!


    "Hum! Big devil, you are less complacent. With the help of humanity, you can offset my Shura sword seal. "


    "If we don''t pick you up today, how can we mix in the road in the future?"


    "Big devil, my palace is floating. What can you do for me?"


    "Six ways of reincarnation!"


    "The yellow spring attracts all living beings!"


    "The road to life and death!"


    Meow Xiaoxi is not satisfied with seven, eight, only to see six huge whirlpools in the sky, a faint yellow ancient road across the unknown end emerged

 Chapter 823

    "Six... Six magic skills The road of life and death... "


    "True king can perform six magic skills It''s terrible... "


    "This life is more rebellious!"


    The prophet of fate took a breath of cool air and was able to see the reappearance of six magic skills, which was absolutely terrible and ferocious.


    Six magic skills are extremely powerful.


    It''s the same kind of existence as skykiller.


    But shengzai has the characteristics and functions that are hard to predict.


    There are three known six magic skills.


    They correspond to hell Road, human road and evil ghost road respectively.


    The origin of the six ways of samsara Tiangong can''t be speculated. As for how many six magic skills there are, even the one in front of him can''t be speculated.


    Of course, the fate side also has a unique fate ban.


    It''s not in the sky killing skill at all. It''s just that there are too many restrictions on the fate forbidden skill.


    Some unique destiny forbidden skills can only be used once in a lifetime.


    Some even cost their lives.


    Fate makes all living beings tremble, but there are always one or two monsters in each era, ignoring fate and cause and effect.


    "Master prophet, what are the six magic skills?"


    Master Qianlong himself is a man of wide knowledge, but in front of the prophet of fate, he is just a drop in the ocean. He is not ashamed to ask.


    "Qianlong kid, six magic skills and killing the sky skills are the same."


    "Only Tiangong can have sky killing skill!"


    "And the six magic skills are the unique magic skills of the six samsara Tiangong, which are powerful and unique in the world."


    "Even the six magic skills have gone beyond the scope of the cultivation side and reached the edge of the mysterious side."


    "Just look down."


    The prophet of fate stands in the negative hand, but his eyes are more looking forward to how the little demon king could break the six magic skills in the ancient wasteland. Now, it''s not how many days of inheritance and how many martial arts and magic powers he has.


    But it represents the battle between man and earth.


    Emperor Ren and Emperor Ming!


    There is no choice but to display the world''s Classics.


    This is a mysterious force beyond fate. Whether you recognize the emperor or not, this war can only be fought as the leader of the world.


    It''s said that the world classic is extremely ancient and mysterious, which can''t be read by the non world leader.


    In the past, the nine heads of the emperor passed down the Sutra to Cangli!


    However, Cangli has only understood 30% of the world''s classic, and has become the most powerful.


    But the book of the world records an extremely powerful method.


    The law of the world!


    It is also a kind of extreme Taoism, which is the foundation of the world''s master.


    Cang Li did not understand!


    It''s a strong way to fight with six magic skills and fight head-on.


    At this time, the six ways in the sky are developed, reflecting the scenery of the six ways. It seems that the mysterious six way reincarnation is communicated in the dark, full of the will of incomparable horror.


    The earth is vast, and countless faint yellow mists cover it. An ancient road emerges without knowing the source or the end. It is full of cold and dead breath.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Deep in the old, broken ancient road, there was a neat voice. Under the faint yellow fog, it was even more creepy. It seemed that there was a strong and unknown existence.


    "Soul Come back... "


    "The Spring opens The reincarnation of life and death...... "


    "Soul Soul... Come back... "


    "Come back The soul of all beings... "


    Under the faint yellow fog, a bleak and lonely voice came from the deep of the broken ancient road, like the funeral soul song from the end of death, and the immortal sacrifice sound of the living sacrificing the dead.


    It seems to be full of endless mysterious power, calling the souls of all living beings in the dark, extraditing the lost souls.


    Mysterious, compassionate, desolate, dead


    "The road of life and death Crossing the soul... "


    "Qianlong boy, six closed senses, no thinking, no smelling, no reading, no thinking, keep empty..."


    "Destiny guard!"


    The prophet of fate also took a breath of cool air. The silver force of fate emerged in the palm of his hand, clapped it into the eyebrow of the dragon, and suppressed it by the spirits coming out of his body.


    The mysterious and endless force of fate covers up and completely forbids the thousand dragons.


    The road of life and death, crossing the soul.


    All living beings and spirits, regardless of their life and death, enter the road of life and death.


    No matter how high or low the realm, no matter its identity


    Besides jumping out of the existence of six samsara.


    Will be all the way to life and death, crossing the soul of the song into the underworld.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland was unprecedented dignified and serious. Previously, it kept a relaxed and extremely posture, and completely disappeared. Now, I finally understand why as one of the three masters of fate, the prophet of destiny, once heard the name of six heavenly feats, he could not help shivering.


    Even if they have the blessing of humanity, they are also drawn by the mysterious power of the road of life and death.


    "Old master, these are six magic skills. Don''t be careless."


    "The road of life and death, the crossing of soul song, no matter whether the living or the dead, no matter how high or low the realm, all the listeners will return their souls to the underworld."


    "Gu Ye, this system strongly suggests that you replace the world classic with the eternal Heaven classic, and use the seven treasures heaven destroying Sabre to cut off the road of life and death."


    "Or use Wuzu''s anti Dharma fist to break the road of life and death."


    "Or this system helps you to solve..."


    The system is not bad, but extremely dignified. It''s six magic skills. It has unlimited power, and it''s extremely powerful and terrible. It will reach the mysterious category.


    "Shut up! Any function or method to be replaced will be suppressed by the world economy. "


    "In the garbage system, the old thief is a tyrant and a lawless emperor, but in that war between heaven, earth and man, the old thief never counseled him."


    "This rebel cultivates six samsara heavenly skills, exerts six magic skills, and uses the power of the underworld."


    "I don''t disdain the identity of the master of the world, but I can''t afford to lose my face."


    "I have never counseled the old thief before. How can I counseled him?"


    At this time, the eyes of the ancient wasteland suddenly opened, and a touch of extreme terror was spread out from the eyes, which seemed to be able to reflect all living beings in the world, insight into all things in the world, cold, merciless, and even Immortal King''s way.


    "Big devil, give up!"


    "As soon as six magic skills come out, ten thousand methods will be destroyed!"


    "As long as you kneel and sing conquest, hand over my knight King sister."


    "From then on, I will give you water for tea, and I will spare you!"


    Meow Xiaoxi is still a innocent smile, with two pupils of different colors mixed with three points of playfulness, three points of loveliness, three points of innocence, and one point of expectation.


    Big devil, can you break the six magic skills of our palace?


    You are the son of one against the other, and succeed in killing him.


    It shouldn''t be that way!


    True king!


    It''s time to play the cards.


    "Traitor! You''re gone! "


    "If you are not a teacher, how can you live and die in disorder and turn against the reincarnation?"


    "All the people who are teachers are managed by teachers!"


    "You have a way of life and death, and you have a way of life and death."


    "I has the final say in this world!"


    "Zhenshidao!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped out in a single step, and the nine layers of purple and gold human spirit wheel behind it showed the extreme. The virtual shadow of the four sacred animals almost existed in substance. The emperor of huanghuang suppressed the world, and billions of characters gathered in the sky, interwoven with endless bright lights.


    Word cohesion void, hundreds of miles across the world, full of endless human pressure.


    At this moment, the vision shows, full of endless strictness and law.


    The laws of the world converge into a sword, which seems to cut off ten Heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of years

 Chapter 824

    The world of Fazhen!


    Cut life and death!


    Boundless world!


    I am the only one!


    What is the first emperor of humanity, the Lord of the world!


    All nations respect each other, and heaven and earth submit!


    Wrong!


    Every word and deed is a measure!


    The tongue spews the Dharma, and the world is supreme!


    The upper part is not controlled by heaven, the lower part is not bound by the earth, and the middle part is not kneeling.


    This is the emperor!


    This is the Lord!


    Follow the law, heaven and earth respect.


    Six samsara, life and death do not replace.


    The purpose of the law is to seal life and death, and to control six ways.


    Gather words for law!


    Gather into a knife!


    So it''s zhenshidao!


    When the emperor is angry, there are millions of floating corpses.


    Huanghuang heaven and earth, endless void, an ancient heaven knife, which is composed of countless words, runes and ancient seals, emerges, stretching for hundreds of miles.


    The world shudders, the era collapses, and billions of images appear.


    Zhenshitian Dao!


    It is the ancient world law recorded by the world classic.


    The first emperor of inhumanity, the Lord of the world, can''t be repaired!


    There is no sense of world shaking Dao, no killing and death, only majestic and thick.


    State!


    Inferior Dharma!


    The four sacred beasts suppress the four sides, showing a nearly substantial existence, with a hidden inviolable and irresistible situation.


    Heaven forbid!


    The ground can''t be photographed!


    World Law - zhenshitiandao vs six samsara - the road of life and death


    "People The law of the world Zhenshitian Dao State, law Humanity... "


    "Hiss! Cangli has no understanding of the world law... "


    "I was understood by the little devil......"


    "Will the great change finally begin?"


    "It''s a true biography of Emperor Ming, one by one..."


    "What will happen to this world in the future?"


    "Crazy, it''s all crazy..."


    The prophet of fate is shocked. Even if he is the three supreme masters, he can see all things in the world and penetrate the reincarnation of the years, but he faces two monsters that are hard to emerge from the ages.


    It''s amazing!


    World shaking duel!


    Since the war that broke the ancestral land, how many generations have passed in this era, it is unclear, but it has been a long time since we met such a monster war.


    In every era, there are always a few surprises.


    But destined to shine in the era, but destined not to amaze the whole era.


    Empress, heaven forbid!


    Such a great emperor will push forward the past and the present.


    The invincible destined to last forever in time.


    But Gu Huang and Miao Xiaoxi are witnesses of this war. If they are known one day, they will shock the ancient time and space.


    One era, two real kings!


    Variables!


    are absolutely variables. These two are absolutely variables!


    No, not the real king!


    Young emperor!


    The future will be the shining heaven and earth, destined to embark on the immortal journey, the invincible heaven and earth of the great emperor.


    In the last era, the war continued.


    Emperor!


    Don''t deceive!


    Don''t deceive me!


    At this moment, Tiandao is astonishing. With unparalleled potential, it cuts into the faint yellow ancient road. It seems to split life and death, cut off reincarnation


    "Don''t be bold!"


    "The Lord of the world, how dare you break the yellow spring!"


    "Jun! No shame! "


    Deep in the ancient road, which is shrouded in old, broken and dim yellow fog, a voice of the world is resounding. It is vast and desolate, almost sent out in an aria, just like an endless incarnation of death.


    The world shudders and the void roars. Time seems to freeze in this moment


    I saw a faint yellow hand tearing away the faint yellow fog from the ancient deep place, which seems to be able to break up nine days and ten places, annihilate the ages, pierce the ancient end, and bring endless death.


    Dry hands and zhenshitian Dao will touch


    In the deep space of the system, Cangli old thief and Laoyin Bi dark seven almost opened their eyes at the same time, all of them broke out the terrible power of extreme way, just like the two masters crossing the eternal reincarnation and the immortal other side of heaven and earth.


    A crack appeared in the system space automatically, and the scene of dry hands reflected in the eyes of the two people


    "If I am not dead, I will not allow you to be presumptuous!"


    "If you dare, I will punish you!"


    "Town!"


    When the emperor is away from the sound of explosion and drinking, he directly transforms into a projection, treading on the void and slowly arriving. Each step, the breath will rise by one point, and finally the projection becomes almost solid.


    It''s vast and majestic. It''s like the king''s presence in ancient times. It''s immortal and invincible.


    Purple and gold are shining, and a giant hand to cover the sky has evolved. It''s rolled down with the momentum of thunder. It''s just a moment when the dry hand contacts the heaven knife.


    The great hand of Cang Li''s manifestation arrived ahead of time, and the instant was suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The sky collapses, the void collapses, the sun and the moon are dim, and the stars are dim. Only endless death collides with the power of humanity.


    Master of the world!


    Great power!


    Just fighting, it''s almost a natural disaster. If there''s no system to ban the void in advance, I''m afraid that millions of miles of the void will also collapse.


    To achieve the goal of leaving the world, the mind will collapse and the stars will be annihilated.


    Longitudinal projection, its potential still exists.


    "Cangli, you are not dead..."


    Deep in the broken ancient road, a lonely and desolate voice emerges, accompanied by endless death, making people shiver all over.


    "Before you die, I dare to die first!"


    Although it is only a projection, it is still full of terrible power.


    "Tramp, thief, what''s the beep with him?"


    "You are a shameless thing. My young master and his disciples duel. You dare to fight."


    "Old thief, stop writing, summon the body and cut his y."


    "I don''t want to give him a chance to see. I don''t know that our son-in-law is in that way."


    "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll call you to do it."


    "Childe, this old thing has been given to us."


    Dark seven also emerged a projection, with the recovery of the original crystal. Although the outside world has only been less than a day, but the inside has been more than a year, and the remnant soul also has little recovery.


    And the body of the old thief has been restored, and the soul will be restored for a period of time, and will be fully resurrected immediately.


    has the final say in the world.


    "Laoyinbi, it''s you..."


    "If you want to fight, come on!"


    "Not without a fight!"


    "This little fellow is your descendant, destined to start a new war."


    Deep in the broken ancient road, there was a touch of wonder in the dead voice. I didn''t expect that Cangli was not dead, even the old Yinbi was not dead.


    But it doesn''t matter. The true biographies of the emperor and the underworld are destined to fight again.


    "I''m old enough to roll out for the palace and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    "Whoever let you do it will let you do it."


    "I''m going to avenge the big devil. What kind of coax do you follow? What''s the matter with you?"


    "This matter has been spread out. Do you want the face of our palace?"


    "The immortal, this palace lets you get out of here. Are you deaf?"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s face is blue with purple, and purple with black. His eyes are almost full of flames. He directly steps on the broken ancient road and roars at the inside. He is a wild cat that flies.


    "Big..."


    "Big girl! Shut up for this palace! "


    "Old I am helping you This is your strong Enemy... "


    "You big head! When is it your turn to take care of the affairs in this palace... "


    "What What''s the situation... "


    "Go away! Out! Come! "


    Deep in the broken ancient road came the voice of stupidity and consternation. Facing the roar of meow Xiaoxi, it was an instant advice, and there was no previous posture.

 Chapter 825

    "Do you think it''s a decoration?"


    No matter it''s meow Xiaoxi, Emperor Cangli''s family, or old Yin is seven darker, it has already forgotten the existence of ancient desolation. But until this time, ancient desolation figure came out slowly, with a big cigar in his mouth and a deep breath, accompanied by the big smoke circle in the sky, it''s not salty or light.


    The emperor leaves, and the shadow of the seven old Yin is more startled than the projection of the two people. They are all involuntarily frightened. They are pulling out the cool in their heart, and their soul is like an icehouse.


    The rhythm of pills, pills, pills!


    It seems It seems that... Maybe... It''s a little too much to pretend


    This is the home of little devil!


    It''s too old to steal the limelight of the little devil unconsciously?


    Forget being ripped into eighteen pieces with your bare hands.


    Forget to kill tens of thousands of orcs by forbidden thunder punishment.


    Forget how to create a way?


    Forget how the little devil killed the will of heaven with one blow. He killed the heaven forbidding method completely.


    That scene can never be forgotten in one''s life!


    Even the will of heaven has been destroyed. It''s just an old man. Do you think the little devil can''t fix it?


    Once the war that broke the ancestral land of origin did not kill this old thing.


    Now even if full state return, also may not be able to kill.


    Can''t you recover in the secret place?


    Why do you have to come out and stir this muddy water.


    Now, it''s OK to steal the limelight of the little devil. The key is to ignore him.


    "Son, misunderstanding, big misunderstanding!"


    "Ask these thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, hundreds of millions of world, endless space, Starry Sea, who dares to treat you as a decoration?"


    "It''s really the enemy meeting. His eyes are red. He didn''t control it for a while."


    "Young master, you have a large number of people, so don''t go along with me. If you want to blame me, you should blame Cang for leaving the old thief. He came out first."


    Old Yin has lived for endless years than dark seven. He has been an old Jianghu man. He immediately lowered his posture to a low level, which is the rhythm of letting go and not killing.


    The old thief is far away from me. I can''t complain that I''m cruel. I''ll sacrifice you to the blood first.


    Teammates are for sale.


    Dead friends, not dead poor!


    "Dark! Seven... You... "


    "You are immortal, endless chaos, hundreds of millions of years. I''ve had eight lifetimes of blood mould when I met you."


    "When I recover, I will kill you."


    Cangli was bombed on the spot. He couldn''t maintain the emperor''s posture at all, because he knew that he would lose his life if he lost the face of the little devil.


    Dare to steal the limelight of the little devil, it''s like death.


    It''s not just death, it''s big death.


    "The old thief, what do you mean? I don''t agree with you!"


    "Young master, look, look, the old thief is not satisfied when he makes clear, and he doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    "If you have a word, I''ll set him up."


    Old Yin is darker than seven, but he doesn''t want to be cleared by the ancient wasteland. After all, the little devil can''t be provoked by his sincere moves!


    Sell your teammates, please be safe!


    Anyway, Cangli is the future father-in-law of the little devil.


    In what way, the little devil will not kill the father-in-law, even for the sake of seeing the girl.


    "The old thief is far away from you, and the old Yin is far away from you. Look at your present virtue. You are really in vain the master of the world."


    "Don''t lose your face! To beg for mercy on a humble human being. "


    "Once you were so high, Cangli''s family was even more powerful."


    The voice deep in the broken ancient road is full of ridicule. It completely ignores the existence of the ancient wasteland and doesn''t take the ancient wasteland seriously at all, or even thinks it''s an ant.


    The more you live, the more you go back!


    How arrogant Cangli once was, Emperor Tian, Emperor Ming, who wants to give up three points.


    But now it has become a beggar to a descendant, a humble bastard.


    What a shame!


    "Alas! I have one thing for you, old man. You are finished today. "


    "Not only are you finished, but it''s a big deal."


    "Old boy, I don''t know what your temper is. Anyway, I can''t bear it if I change it into my temper."


    Cangli old thief sighed at first, then changed his words. He immediately provoked him. He just stole the limelight of the little devil. Now it''s time for him to help him.


    What!


    As the master of the world, he did not force himself to do so. It was just a joke.


    I am the master of the world. Is it really different from him?


    What is the origin of the emperor? The heaven and earth where chaos was born, whether it is the 13th day, the 99th day, or the other side of heaven, the ancient nine days and ten places.


    The little devil is above all.


    As long as he wants to show his identity as the original emperor, he can abolish all the masters of the world.


    Can also let the emperor down the throne!


    Emperor Ming kneels down!


    It''s just so outrageous and unreasonable. In other words, it''s the ancient way of heaven, and it can''t control him.


    The original emperor is the embodiment of the original land.


    "Shit! Cangli old thief, you want Bilian to rob my husband''s lines. "


    "I should say that you are also a king. How can you say such a lost share?"


    "Old man, at least we have the right to beg for mercy, and you don''t even have the right to beg for mercy."


    "What''s our childe''s identity? How many people want to kneel down and beg for mercy in 193 days and 99 places, but they are not qualified?"


    "Anyway! You are finished today! "


    "Young master, don''t calm down, get him!"


    Old Yin is not ashamed of dark seven, but extremely proud. What''s the concept of stepping on a horse? It''s just a joke.


    I know nothing about the little devil, so I dare to say such crazy words.


    What''s the identity of the little devil?


    Don''t be afraid to frighten you to death.


    It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for the little devil to keep a low profile and really want to roar, the original emperor who established the way and created the method, was also the young emperor who killed the will of heaven.


    One day, do you really want to tell me who you are?


    How tall is that!


    "Jie Jie! It''s up to him! "


    "In thirty-three days and ninety-nine years, he is the only one who has fallen asleep."


    "Even if it''s my adult, I dare not say that."


    "From ancient times to the present, only two and a half people dare to say that, one is the supreme ruler of chaos, the invincible female emperor."


    "A treasure Lord of the eternal palace, one man and one knife, swept through the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, and personally hit the underworld."


    "The other half of them are fengjiuyou brothers who are fighting with a pair of iron fist in the ancient place."


    "Of course, there are two other people in this era, one living in a high place for thirty-three days, and the other hiding in the ground for ninety-nine days. Several of their disciples, too, barely counted."


    "As for other people, even if they are the master of Haotian today, they are just a weak chicken."


    "And the Wuzu kid who created the martial arts civilization is also a weak chicken."


    "In addition, they are all weak chickens, weak chickens..."


    "Even if the ancient female emperor is in this era, it is also a weak chicken."


    At the end of the broken ancient road, there was a hoarse strange laugh, which turned to comment on the strong in the world. Except for a few people, in his eyes, there were a group of weak chickens.


    "Oh! As you say, all of us are weak chickens, right


    "Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Wanhua of the last era, and the fierce man of this era tortured heaven."


    "Hou Yi, the God of arrow and the ten princes of the demon family, are all weak chickens."


    "According to your opinion, if these people are still alive, they should be beaten by your bare hands."


    "Including the ancient female emperor and fengjiuyou..."


    Gu Huang took a deep breath of a big cigar, and would put it out directly. Instead, he smiled innocuously at the corners of his mouth. In the dark, he let the system project the picture directly

 Chapter 826

    Great Ganzhou, the first holy city, the supreme holy palace.


    Shengwang, Wanhua emperor, fengjiuyou and their faces are solemn and serious. They are still discussing the crisis. However, a picture is suddenly projected in front of them.


    It''s the arrogant words of the unknown old man in the deep of the broken ancient road


    "Jie Jie! Boy, how dare Tianhuang call him the great emperor? He''s just a scum. Even if he becomes the great emperor, I can fight with my bare hands. "


    "Wanhua, just a little Yin comparison, has left ten heritages in his life and countless people have been trapped. To be honest, he is just living for a long time and being beaten to death by Zhuxia clan."


    "As for the torture kid, he''s just a reckless kid, barely a weak chicken."


    "Hou Yi, the archery is good, but it''s a short-lived ghost. That''s because I didn''t meet him. Otherwise, I will let him know what''s the red flower in minutes."


    "It''s just a silly girl. Even in her peak period, I can hang and fight with my bare hands."


    "As for Feng Jiuyou, that''s my younger brother. I have to shout when I see him."


    "Boy, who else do you want to talk to?"


    Deep in the broken ancient road, the voice is totally more self releasing. There is a sense of expansion between the lines, not only expansion, but also expansion to the extreme.


    No way?


    The sky and the earth, now in this era, there are so many people who can be like the eyes of the old man.


    Everything else is chicken!


    It''s not a good time for the ancient female emperor to seal Jiuyou, Wanhua and Tianhuang.


    Isn''t that pretending to be forced?


    Put it in the dead. Who is my father afraid of?


    On identity, I am one of the six Taoism masters.


    The whole huangquan road is under my control, although the underworld has been


    My purple robe ancestor is also one of the big men in the famous thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. Do I use my advice?


    Dare to pretend in front of my purple robe ancestor, I don''t know if I am the great power to pretend to force the world?


    Although I have been lying on my stomach and afraid to move since the ancient times, I have lost the big man. It''s my purple robe ancestor who was born.


    "Shut up! Zipao, stop talking... "


    "You''ve lost your face in this palace."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s delicate face was almost red without bleeding, and her eyes were full of deep shame and shame


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    This is a disgraceful thing. How could the palace spread such a sand sculpture.


    Mingming is from the ancient times to now, has been lying on the Yellow Spring Road dare not move, timid as a mouse guy just.


    I came out and pretended to be forced


    How can we be so unlucky in this palace? I knew that we should not play the road of life and death.


    At least, the traitor of the Buddha sect, the evil monk, is better than the purple robe though he is greedy for money and lust!


    What a shame! What a shame!


    Why does this palace have such a thing.


    "My Lord, did I make a mistake? My purple robe ancestor was born in Hongmeng and got his way from xuanhuang. He also witnessed the creation of the world with his own eyes, which is the first-class power of heaven and earth. "


    "I''m also one of the six masters of huangquan Taoism. I''ve always been in charge of reincarnation of life and death."


    "Boundless merit, greater than heaven and earth..."


    "Now it''s a coincidence that I have to let the world know my achievements."


    "Boy, don''t kneel down quickly and call for the ancestor."


    The voice in the deep of the broken ancient road is more inflated and floated. One group asks you to call an ancestor, which is your supreme glory gesture.


    Supreme court!


    "I can''t help the horse. What do you say, old bone?"


    "If this emperor doesn''t want to deal with him, he will have no face to face."


    "Old bone, don''t go!"


    When Emperor Wanhua saw this place, he blew it up on the spot. Not only did it, but if the supreme holy palace had not been defended by array, I''m afraid that the holy city would be annihilated by virtue of his majesty.


    He was born in Hongmeng and got his way from xuanhuang.


    If you don''t want green lotus, you can say that it''s just a rotten robe. It''s the first coward in the world.


    Both of his senior brothers are unyielding and aboveboard.


    He is such a greedy and afraid of death guy. He has been in the yellow spring road


    Today, I was born, and I dare to speak in vain about the world''s strong.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t seen him for years. It''s time for my little brother to see the big brother. "


    "There are so many changes in the underworld. It seems that the goods still live well."


    "There are a lot of treasures in this cargo. Don''t let him run away this time, just search and clean it."


    "Girl, you can''t go."


    Feng Jiuyou''s father looks at the empty picture, with a fox like smile on his lips.


    The ancestor of purple robe!


    Tut tut!


    Old man''s big old man?


    People have given names


    It''s rude not to see you.


    "Go!"


    "Why don''t you go to such a thing?"


    "If you don''t ask for advice, how can you do it?"


    "Father, I want 50% baby."


    The holy King''s eyes, which are as beautiful as a river of stars, become extremely cold. A touch of imperious power swept out, giving people a thrill from the soul.


    "No problem!"


    "Little monster, send us over."


    "Work quietly, don''t move."


    The old man put away his cigarette rod and lit the big cigar which was given by the ancient wasteland, making a sound towards the void.


    The ancestor of purple robe!


    I made you an old pig today.


    For the sake of your elder martial brother''s green and black robes, you will not be killed.


    But?


    Death is excusable, and life is inevitable!


    Just after the voice of the old man fell, a golden void vortex emerged


    Too empty heaven!


    "Oh! Let me kneel down. Are you sure you can take it? "


    "Since these people are not in your eyes, I want to ask who can be in your eyes from the very ancient times to the present."


    "You need to be able to say it. Don''t kneel down and call me Lao Zu."


    "I can also give you a big baby!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, and a smile on the corner of its mouth is gorgeous. No one can see that it is a little annoyed.


    Yeah!


    At best or not, he is also the master of huangquan Taoism and the ancestor of one side.


    Let''s put it on for a while.


    It''s going to be Cairo.


    "Boy, I have no idea! I''ll give you a long insight. "


    "To say that these heroes, who are invincible, unyielding and aboveboard, belong naturally to my elder martial brother, the ancestor of green robe, and my second elder martial brother, the ancestor of black robe."


    "Regardless of my elder martial brother, let''s just say that my second elder martial brother, the ancestor of black robe, did something that was not earth shaking."


    "Killed the last day, singled out the disaster, and quelled the chaos with bare hands."


    "It used to be a man who challenged seven forbidden areas of life. The forbidden area where he killed was the supreme one, which was the bottom urination."


    "In ancient times, a supreme old devil was born. The Taoist called Wuxiang old devil. Since he was named xiaowuxianggong, he has stirred up the supreme turmoil, which is comparable to the existence of doomsday."


    "My second elder martial brother, the ancestor of black robe, smashed Xiao wuxianggong with one palm and escaped only a wisp of ghost."


    "World War I is famous in ancient times, pushing the invincible hand of the past and the present."


    "How about it? Boy, have you seen it now? "


    Deep in the ancient road, the ancestor of purple robe fell into the memory and let himself go. He was almost in the expansion of thirty-three days, and could not be accommodated in ninety-nine places.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ve learned a lot."


    "But I also have some friends who want to introduce them to you."


    "I also want to hear from you, sir. I wonder if you would like to accept your advice!"


    Ancient Huang conveniently took out the folding fan at his waist, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more brilliant


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The status is very poor these days, so the update is not fast, don''t rush! I really don''t want to water!

 Chapter 827

    The emperor is far away, and the old Yin looks at each other for a few times. They can''t help but smile. It''s a good play.


    Little devil''s routine is just two moves!


    Show weakness!


    Jedi strike back!


    But it is not good to ask him who has not been trapped.


    And according to their summary, the more brilliant the little devil laughs, the more unlucky someone gets.


    The ancestor of Zipao, he''s over dressed.


    The little devil is going to fight. This time, it''s a good play.


    The ancient female emperor, the old man, the Wanhua emperor is just in daqianzhou. It''s really a good play to watch!


    As for meow Xiaoxi, she can''t bear to look straight at her. Her purple robe has gone with the wind. It''s not only gone with the wind, but also expanded. She doesn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    Gu Huang is a big devil. You dare to pretend in front of him.


    This must be cleaned up!


    It doesn''t mean that we didn''t know what was going on outside when we spent three years in the dead area. The Saint King''s nun is the ancient female emperor.


    No matter, let him go!


    It''s so shameful. It''s really shameful!


    Teach the devil a good lesson, but he is confused by this shameless purple robe!


    This breath hasn''t come out of my palace yet. I ran out to brush the sense of existence. I''ll let you make it by yourself in a moment.


    I''ve been killed. I don''t care.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    "Oh! Boy, for the sake of your good attitude, I will grudgingly promise you. "


    "Let your friends come out!"


    "I''ll turn my teachings around."


    Deep in the broken ancient road, the ancestors of Zipao were very satisfied with the ancient wasteland, not only satisfied, but also satisfied to the extreme.


    This son is the emperor, the future master.


    It''s also a peerless pride. The key is to have a good sense of interest.


    And on the way!


    I know how to advance and retreat. It''s just amazing!


    It''s a rare chance to come out. We must seize the chance to pretend to be forced.


    "Come out!"


    "Master Zipao has agreed. You must listen to the instruction."


    "Don''t let the purple robe master down."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s hand slowly closes, and the smile on his face is more gorgeous, almost like Maitreya Buddha, which is hard to understand.


    Listen to the teaching!


    Father Zipao, I hope you don''t advise me!


    The old monster is grumpy. As for sister Shengwang, she is more unpredictable, and Emperor Wanhua has made a famous hole


    It''s a good start!


    At this time, the golden vortex of the void emerges, and a vague soul shadow emerges slowly from it. However, it is born to be supreme. If there is no Empire, it seems to be able to suppress the heaven and earth, annihilate the universe, and make the stars dim


    "Ancestor Zipao, I Wanhua came to listen to the instruction!"


    The soul shadow of emperor Wanhua stepped in front of the broken ancient road, and the emperor''s power broke out all over the body, which made the broken ancient road seem to be broken, full of incomparable pressure.


    "Trough! Ten thousand... Wanhua... You... "


    "You You... You''re not dead It''s not scientific It''s not scientific at all... "


    "Damn it You hung up in the last era... "


    "It''s not scientific It''s not scientific at all... "


    In the dead silence around, the scene is extremely depressing. Deep in the endless broken ancient road, there comes the purple robe ancestor who is a little scared, disbelieving, horrified and trembling


    Damn it, it''s a real Horse Treading damn it, Wanhua It''s really Wanhua.


    Didn''t he hang up?


    How to live, not only live, although there is only one soul left, but it is also one of the great emperors.


    Shit!


    This kid is called Gu Huang. How about playing with my ancestor as a monkey for half a day?


    A little Yin ratio!


    Dare to pit me, want to fight my face, next life!


    I haven''t seen any scenes in the endless years. Let alone the spirits of Wanhua. Even if Wanhua comes, I won''t be afraid of it.


    "Senior Zipao, I have come. Should you come out?"


    "Let the younger generation listen to the instruction."


    "I have become a ghost, younger generation. Are you still afraid of me?"


    Emperor Wanhua seems to be very calm. He still lowers his posture. If he wants to clean up the ghost who is afraid of death, he must be cheated out first.


    Otherwise, he would shrink in huangquan Road, and he would really have no choice.


    "Master Zipao, since you are invincible in the past and the present, you should come out and let me admire you!"


    "You dare not come out. You have been blowing all the time."


    "Now that you see brother Wanhua coming, you dare not come out for fear of being beaten by brother Wanhua."


    "Elder Zipao, if you''re afraid, you should be frank. I won''t laugh at you."


    "After all, for the sake of my rebellious disciples, I won''t make you old."


    There was a smile on the corner of ancient wilderness''s mouth. Naturally, it was rhythmic, provoking the ancestor of purple robe. Naturally, he wanted to fool it out and shrink it in the yellow spring road. The old monster and the Saint King''s sister really couldn''t help him.


    Since it''s so big, in order to save face, it must be kneeling and forcing to finish.


    Otherwise, I will lose my face.


    "Boy, are you really a paper-based ancestor? I''ll be afraid, Grandpa. "


    "Don''t say the ghost of Wanhua. Even in the peak age of Wanhua, I can rub on the ground with my bare hands."


    "Today, I want you to look up to my ancestors."


    "I''m coming out, grandpa!"


    In the broken ancient road, under the shadow of countless faint yellow mists, only one figure appeared slowly and a faint purple was seen. However, when the figure came to the end of the ancient road and one foot was ready to step out, it suddenly stepped back two steps.


    "Haha! Boy, you want to pit my ancestors, right? "


    "As long as I leave huangquan Road, I will seal the old monster of Jiuyou in minutes."


    "I play with my ancestors. Who knows that Feng Jiuyou and Wanhua are inseparable. They don''t talk about Brokeback Mountain and wear a pair of pants."


    "Old skeleton, don''t hide it. I can smell your rotten smell even if it''s 18000 miles away."


    The ancestor of Zipao is a small old man with a shriveled face. He is a living old zombie. Among the three martial brothers, heipao is the most handsome, followed by green Pao, and Zipao is the ugliest. Because he was accidentally slapped by black Pao when he was shaping, he was almost an adult.


    Think of the Yin ancestor!


    Next life!


    It''s such a dirty routine, and I want to pit my ancestors


    The rest of the routine is for me.


    "Oh! You''ve seen through it. After so many years, you''re still so greedy for life and fear of death. Compared with your two invincible senior brothers, it''s really humiliating. "


    "Purple robe, I heard that the old man will call you big boss. I''ll call you when you come out."


    "Dare you come out?"


    Feng Jiuyou, the old man, is very sharp. He has changed his figure directly from the void. There is a smile on his face, and he doesn''t see any irritation at all.


    "Old skeleton, want to excite me, next life!"


    "I''m invincible on huangquan road. I don''t have a door to cheat me out."


    "If you have the ability to come in, I will teach you to be a man in no time."


    "Dare you come in?"


    After that, Zipao''s ancestor walked to the end of huangquan road in a coquettish way, stepped out of one foot, and immediately retracted again, full of provocation.


    No way?


    Ancestor, I''m so coquettish. I''m just such a wave


    Who can call me what!

 Chapter 828

    "It''s very horizontal! If you have the ability to come out, I can cut you without the help of the old man. "


    "Father Zipao, do you dare to come out?"


    "Is there a seed?"


    Old Yin than dark seven first can''t help, pulling the voice is roaring up, like a group of top hitters posture.


    No way? If possible, he would not say such a shameful thing.


    It''s really that he doesn''t think he is the pioneer. Who can go.


    Cang Li, the old thief, is also the emperor. When fighting back, we have to join hands at the critical moment.


    As for emperor Wanhua, it''s impossible to be an old man!


    These are serious guys.


    "Old Yinbi, you can come in. Don''t beep outside!"


    "Wanhua kid, old skeleton, Cangli kid, laoyinbi and guhuang kid, dare you come in?"


    "Don''t say that you are half dead now. Even when you are in peak condition, I can choose all of you."


    "I''m greedy for life and fear of death, but I''m also a serious master of huangquan road. You are a group of scum."


    "Come in if you can, don''t beep if you can''t!"


    The ancestor of Zipao was standing at the intersection of huangquan, a very coquettish gesture, which totally provoked everyone.


    A man should be charming!


    My purple robe ancestor is a little ugly. Since he can''t be handsome and earth shaking, he should be known for his ancient and modern future.


    Don''t ask for a place in history!


    But for thousands of years!


    A group of scum, dare to pretend to be forced in front of me. Don''t you know that I am the king of pretending to be forced?


    "It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated, this palace can''t bear it!"


    "Big devil, our account will be calculated later. First, clean up the old shameless one."


    "Beat, beat to the death. Don''t be polite to our Palace by any means."


    "It''s a shame. He''s lost all my faces."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s face is almost bleeding. It''s just too humiliating. What he lost was just making him at a loss. All the faces of six cycles are gone.


    Regret not to show the way of life and death!


    I knew how good it was to use the other six magic skills.


    What a shame. What a shame.


    Have seen cheap, have seen waves, have also seen Sao.


    But I haven''t seen such a coquettish and cheap one.


    "Little monster, do you have a move? Get him out of here and I''ll make him a man in minutes. "


    "If I don''t pick him up today, there will be no faces in the future."


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, will be reduced to laughingstock."


    "Do him!"


    Emperor Wanhua is almost out of gas. It''s almost impossible to live this life. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people.


    How could this greedy, coquettish and wave guy be the younger martial brother of heipao and Zipao.


    It''s to the detriment of those two ancestors.


    Completely shameless to the extreme!


    It''s just like hiding in huangquan road. It''s really a dog biting a hedgehog. It can''t bite.


    It''s not that they dare not go, but that they will definitely interrupt the road of huangquan. No one can bear this cause and effect.


    "Brother Wanhua, calm down, calm down."


    "The ancestor of purple robe! I am a scholar, and I never want to have more affairs. "


    "We, the sages and sages of the Confucian school, should educate us by virtue and by reason. My son will give you a last chance."


    "You come out and make amends to my father, brother Wanhua. It''s too much."


    "I''m not going to investigate."


    "If you want to be stubborn, today''s business will be big..."


    "I''ll give you three thoughts."


    The ancient wasteland palm fan gently unfolds and shakes, the whole person''s mouth hangs a calm and calm smile, full of mystery and self-confidence, so that people can''t see what he thinks at all?


    I don''t want to be shameful. How can I get mixed up on the road later.


    His face is not enough.


    But?


    My son is always kind-hearted. Will he give people a chance first?


    Who makes me a cultured, educated, temperament, loving villain?


    "What kind of thing? Give me a chance. I should give you a chance."


    "Don''t say three breaths. Even three breaths, I won''t go out!"


    "Come in if you have the ability. Don''t beep if you don''t have the ability!"


    "Boy, you remember, don''t fall into my grandfather''s hands, or he will have to let you know what it means to be so red."


    The ancestor of Zipao is still a kind of coquettish and cheap attitude. Anyway, you can say a thousand words or ten thousand words. I just don''t go out. Anyway, you can''t help me.


    Who makes me invincible on huangquan road?


    Dare to make trouble in huangquan Road, in case of interrupting huangquan Road, who can bear this big cause and effect.


    Whether you are a big man in 1933, a devil in 99, or the underworld


    No one dares to make trouble on huangquan road


    here, my grandfather has the final say.


    "Three interest has come. I''m giving you one last chance."


    "Come out and make amends. It''s small. It''s small."


    "Give it to your friends!"


    "Really, I don''t cheat you at all. If you continue to be so cheap, believe it or not, I will give you a move."


    "You will hold my son''s thigh and beg to let go..."


    The folding fans in the palm of the ancient wasteland step by step on the edge of the ancient road of the yellow spring. They are only a step away from the ancestor of Zipao. They sincerely dissuade him.


    We are all on the road!


    Come out and make a fool of each other.


    This is called etiquette before soldiers!


    "What! Kneel down and hug your legs to let go! "


    "Boy, am I scared when you are the ancestor?"


    "In the sky and the earth, even if the two elder martial brothers of my ancestors, they can''t scare me..."


    "I''m so cheap, my grandfather!"


    The ancestors of Zipao are still a group of dead people. They totally despise the ancient wasteland, and their words are still arrogant.


    Gu Huang, what kind of thing!


    It''s just a matter of inheritance. It''s a good practice in the world.


    If I don''t fight, my Lord may not be able to stop me.


    The cultivation is also good.


    It''s just too crazy to fight with the underworld. You have to suppress it.


    "Why? Why do you have to find your own way to die? Why do you have to be stubborn? Why do the world always have sand sculptures like yours! "


    "I don''t want to give you face, but I have to be slapped."


    "How cheap it is!"


    "You are invincible on huangquan Road, aren''t you?"


    "Then try this!"


    "You are the most handsome!"


    The smile on the ancient wasteland''s face solidified, the whole person''s mouth curled a little arc, and looked at the ancestor of Zipao with great pity. A pure and incomparable sword idea burst out, only to see the countless radiance around him, interwoven with prints, filled with the ancient desolation and incomparable comparison, and the shadow of the dark golden sword with a length of 40 meters converged behind him

 Chapter 829

    "Lying... Trough! "


    "40 meter chase Soul seeking blade... "


    "Boy You... You don''t talk about Jianghu morality... "


    "Everyone is out of here. I advise you to stop......"


    "Otherwise..."


    At the sight of the sword shadow behind the ancient wasteland, Zipao''s ancestor unconsciously took two steps back, but he was still calm on the face, but his heart was already cold.


    Calm down!


    Be calm!


    This kid is just bluffing. It''s a legend to use a 40 meter broadsword.


    There is no inheritance of the treasure in the ancient days.


    I am an ancient powerful man. I was born in Hongmeng and got the way from xuanhuang. I must be calm.


    But calm An egg!


    Seven treasure heaven destroying Sabre!


    This is the serious seven treasure heaven destroying Dao!


    According to the legend, you are allowed to run thirty-nine meters first, and the last meter chases souls and takes lives.


    How many immortals and demons have been killed under this Sabre


    Grandpa, I really can''t calm down!


    Because in those days, my grandfather was cut off by Baoye, and even the huangquan road was almost cut off.


    Nima?


    This kid is actually the descendant of the treasure Lord, that is to say, the true biography of the eternal palace. How miserable my fate is.


    It''s not easy to come out and set up a force and brush the sense of existence.


    See this is about to pretend to be, but met such a small devil who does not play according to the routine.


    A 40 meter broadsword


    Treasure Mr. Bao has always ignored the past and the future


    Even if it''s an idea, I can''t stop it!


    How miserable!


    How innocent!


    I can''t pretend to be forced, but I''ve been slapped!


    What a fart! Do it on your own. Admit it!


    "Or what!"


    "Baoye most......"


    "Handsome!"


    The ancient wasteland''s face is still full of smiles, and it is more and more brilliant. It is the highest condition to use the seven treasures heaven destroying sabre.


    When the most handsome exhibition conditions of Baoye emerge, the 40 meter Sky Sword suddenly erupts a sharp and incomparable sword meaning, which seems to be able to shuttle through the ages, annihilate nine days and penetrate ten places.


    There are endless and terrible visions breaking out. It seems that there is an ancient supreme being coming back across the end of eternity


    "Boy, you Everyone is out to mix Don''t look at the Buddha''s face... "


    "Do you really want to do something absolutely? Do you really want to hit my face? "


    "I''d like to advise you to close the knife, or I will..."


    "Kneel down now..."


    The figure of Zipao''s ancestor walked out of huangquan road directly. He knelt down without any moral integrity. He was a complete group of ancestors and I recognized the cultivation. I was such a humble gesture.


    Step on the horse!


    Big brother, second brother, I''m sorry!


    It''s not my little brother, but the enemy is too strong!


    We are the three ancient ancestors. You can support our prestige, because there is no way!


    It''s really that the background of the little devil is so outrageous. I really can''t provoke him!


    Really, really can''t provoke!


    Confess, lose face, save your life!


    Not only is it humiliating to refuse advice, but also your life is not guaranteed!


    Exercise!


    What''s that? Is it more important than life?


    Ancestor, I''m famous for being greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m famous for being cheap.


    Who dare to be inferior to me!


    In the face of the enemy, it is important to protect life.


    As long as I live today, I am a hero again, and I am still the Lord of huangquan road.


    One day, when my father and I soared, I will surely repay them.


    To endure humiliation is to be humiliated.


    Quiet, dead silence, the atmosphere around it is extremely oppressive, everyone is stunned.


    Have seen shameless, have seen shameless.


    But I''ve never seen such a shameless, such a lack of moral integrity.


    I''ve never seen anything so cheap.


    It''s just that you are inferior to the height and the level!


    The highest and the lowest, who can be the enemy.


    "Big devil, kill him, don''t give face to my palace, fight to death."


    "What a shame, what a shame!"


    "My six samsara and even the whole face of the underworld are all lost to you."


    "Shame!"


    Meow Xiaoxi put her hands over her face, but she almost spits blood on the spot. She just can''t bear to look straight. It''s so shameful. It''s so shameful!


    As always cheap, as always coquettish.


    As always shameless!


    Meet this kind of coquettish and billow subordinate, the face of six samsara


    It''s just a drop.


    This palace is famous for its ages


    It''s all lost!


    "Especially, I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    "How could there be such a cheap, such an unruly commodity?"


    "Green robe, black robe, and unyielding hero, how could you be such a bitch younger martial brother?"


    Emperor Wanhua has heard about this bitch for a long time, but he really knows what it''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s just too cheap. I have to say that it''s so cheap that people have no temper.


    Too cheap, it''s just terrible!


    Base in base!


    You are the supreme!


    "To say one more word with this bitch is an insult to me."


    "Boy, I''ll take a step first."


    The emperor can''t bear to look straight at him. One of the six masters of the hall is also a great power, but he didn''t expect to be such a bitch. It''s so cheap that people have no temper.


    You can''t stay, or you will be infected by its cheap gas.


    "I''m gone too, a bitch!"


    "Young man, stay away from bitches. Be careful of being infected by bitches."


    "A real bitch!"


    The old Yin can''t be compared with the dark seven. For the shameless level of the purple robe ancestor, it completely refreshes the level of cognition.


    There are so many bitches in the world!


    But to this extent.


    It''s really the first one.


    Emperor Cangli and Laoyin are hiding directly. If you don''t take advantage of this, you will run away. Do you want to be found by the little devil!


    "To tell you the truth, how can I be so cheap?"


    "This is a profound review of my behavior, my grandfather. This young man is so wise and powerful that he has been handsome for nine days and ten places..."


    "I used to be very coquettish. I see you today. It''s the light of nine days. How can I compare with you when I''m only a firefly?"


    "Young master, I will be heartbroken to change my former position. Young master, how about giving me a chance?"


    The ancestor of Zipao is not ashamed at all. Instead, he is still as humble as ever. Who is more humble than me in the world.


    If I am not cheap, there is no bitch in the world!


    If I don''t wave, there will be no waves in the world!


    To endure humiliation is to be humiliated.


    Ancestor, I am the most humble.


    "Well, for the sake of your profound review, I''ll let you go."


    "The 40 meter broadsword of Baoye is not used to kill you."


    "Old man, do you know who is the best swordsman in the world since the ancient times?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the whole person directly converged the meaning of the sword. The figure slowly retreated to the back, but looked at the unconscious inquiry of the purple robe ancestor.


    "Boy, you''re right. As far as Kendo is concerned, it''s only the ancient female emperor."


    "Her swordsmanship is unparalleled. It''s the first one since ancient times."


    "Unfortunately, it was not born in this era..."


    "Or I''ll teach her to be a man in minutes."


    Although the ancestor of Zipao was kneeling, there was still a big talk. Anyway, the ancient female emperor was not in this era, so it was natural to pretend to be forced.


    "Oh! Sister Shengwang, he will teach you to be a man in minutes! "


    The ancient wasteland smiled, the figure withdrew several hundred Zhangs directly, is toward the void to make a sound.


    "Bang!"


    There is a vast expanse between the heaven and the earth. The sword of terror erupts. It stretches thirty thousand miles, sweeps nine days and ten places, collapses and destroys the ancient world. Even the huangquan road is shrouded in it

 Chapter 830

    "Trough!"


    "Supreme sword meaning Woman... Empress... "


    "It''s not scientific..."


    "The empress is even in this era..."


    "Boy Ancestor, I kneel for you You even beat me... "


    "I don''t care much about Jianghu morality..."


    Zipao''s ancestor shuddered all over, but he took a breath of cool air, even when he spoke, he began to shiver unconsciously. He wanted to return to huangquan Road, but he was locked by the supreme sword.


    Looking at the huangquan road only one step away, I almost burst into tears.


    The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, nor between the ends of the earth.


    It''s a step away from life, but I dare not move!


    I can''t walk on horses these days!


    Ancient lady!


    The Supreme Master of endless chaos!


    The names resounding through the ages


    It''s over, it''s over. It''s about to finish the calf.


    In front of these people, I can be humble in the humble, when a humble way supremacy.


    But in front of the empress, I''m afraid I''ll finish the calf.


    I didn''t pretend to be forced long ago!


    What are you trying to do!


    Brush what existence feeling!


    "Sister Shengwang, this purple robe ancestor will teach you to be a man in minutes, and say that you can hang and beat you with your bare hands in the peak period."


    "I don''t know what kind of temper you are. I can''t bear to be a younger brother anyway."


    "And this old thing means you should die!"


    Guhuang''s hand is shaking the folding fan, the whole person''s mouth is wearing a strange smile, and he has dug a hole for so long, just to let sister Shengwang get angry?


    At any rate, seven treasure heaven destroying sabres have been used. In the future, if you let Baoye know that in order to cover up the sword intention of sister Shengwang, I don''t know if I will be killed.


    No way?


    In order to attack the female emperor, we have to do it.


    How can I say that I am also a true disciple? I should not be killed if he beats me at most.


    "Well! Little brother Gu Huang, thank you for helping me to cover up the sword with the sword. "


    "Just now, the treasure Lord came to you from the depths of chaos. Let me bring you a message."


    "Clean up the old thing first. Let''s go back to other things."


    In the void, a shadow of a woman in plain dress comes, just like the gorgeous eyes of a star river, with a certain degree of drama


    Little monster!


    You''re going to have bad luck!


    Mr. Bao is very angry. The consequences are serious.


    Gu Huang took a breath of cool air, his heart was trembling and trembling. It was the rhythm of the pill that stepped on the horse! He asked sister Shengwang to give me a message.


    Pills, absolute pills!


    I haven''t disgraced the eternal palace!


    It doesn''t matter!


    If you want to die, you will never die!


    What a big deal.


    "Empress Ok... Long time no see A farewell from the ancient times Two times have passed... "


    "It''s said that you are not at the gate of chaos, joining hands with emperor Tianhuang to fight against the strong outside world?"


    "For the sake of my second elder martial brother, if you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, I will fart today."


    "The mountains and rivers are always in love, just give me face."


    It''s a sad story that Zipao''s ancestor has no moral integrity and is shameless enough to climb up the friendship!


    Endless years come out to pretend to be forced, the result is to meet the empress.


    And it''s the female emperor at the peak!


    It''s over. It''s really over!


    Grandpa, I''ve been slapped!


    Elder martial brother, Second Senior brother, younger brother, I have to go first.


    Originally, when I was the Lord of the Yellow Spring Road, I hope you will hang up one day. I can find you a strong world reincarnation through the back door.


    Now that''s not going to work!


    "I don''t care if you arrange me behind you."


    "But you bully my little brother..."


    "In thirty-six continents, he is my cover..."


    "Father, take him on the road!"


    The Saint King''s eyes are full of cold, endless and high sword, which gives people a terrible atmosphere. If it was not banned by systematic force, it would have destroyed the region of Taixu Tianjing.


    Although the realm of the holy king is just the holy king, don''t forget that she is a very ancient female emperor, which is a bug like existence.


    In the past, by virtue of the laws and decrees of heaven, we can enhance the supreme realm.


    Now there is the crystal of origin, but also unscrupulous explosion far beyond the realm of cultivation.


    Just because the empress has traveled in the world for countless generations, she has been banned from the body for a long time. If she wants to, she can be promoted to the top in a flash.


    "Girl, I really want to send him on the road!"


    "It''s a little bit cheap. It''s really a lot of fun to kill."


    "But after all, he is the master of huangquan Road, and he is also in charge of the reincarnation of life and death."


    "It''s better to give me a face, and the death penalty will be avoided, but it''s hard to escape."


    "It''s a lesson!"


    Fengjiuyou old man slowly lit the cigarette rod, and immediately came out to talk about love. This is all a good plan!


    This greedy and afraid of death guy, ordinary cochlea is on huangquan Road, that''s what he can''t do at all.


    Now they have caught him. If they don''t clean him up, they are all wrong with him.


    "Empress, this man is too cheap, but he really wants to be killed, but it affects six ways of reincarnation. Life and death cannot be replaced."


    "It''s better to follow the old bone''s advice and learn a lesson."


    "Even in the face of his two senior brothers, we can''t let people chill, can we?"


    Emperor Wanhua also came out to be a good man. After all, the time is almost right. The forces to be installed are also installed. It''s important to do business!


    I''m sorry if I don''t clean it up.


    "Empress Just spare my life... "


    "As long as I don''t kill my ancestors, I will accept whatever conditions."


    "I''m the master of huangquan road. If something happens in the future, I''ll be on huangquan road and make sure you don''t die..."


    "Although the underworld But this Huang Quan road and Huang Quan Road, still the old ancestor, I has the final say.


    When the purple robe ancestor saw a turning point, he immediately shamelessly gathered up. Nothing is more important than to live. Now there are not many places in the underworld that they can master.


    If the dead donkey of the 18th floor hell doesn''t run, he will not


    Forget it, forget it


    "What do you think, little brother guhuang?"


    The Saint King''s eyes are still very cold. They came here to have a place. It''s professional to rip off the old brother.


    Make sure you can knock out the bone marrow and cheat the other side until there is no residue left.


    And they have to thank him!


    "Old monster, brother Wanhua has begged for help. Let''s forget about it!"


    "But the old monster is right. Death is excusable, and life is inevitable."


    "Old man, I duel with the traitor, but you fight. This is a violation of the rules of the road."


    "In a word, pay for safety!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is closed, and the whole person shows a very stable posture. Since sister Shengwang has let go, and the meaning is very clear, it''s to rip off the bamboo bars. I think there are many good things in this old thing.


    Tut tut! I''m a professional!


    If you don''t knock to the bone, you won''t be left with me.

 Chapter 831

    "Money, no money! Where''s the money from! "


    "I''m a master of huangquan Road, the poorest of the six masters. I''m really in charge of huangquan Road, but there''s no oil or water in it."


    "Feng brother, female emperor, or you can beat me!"


    "It''s not that you don''t give money, but that you really don''t have money!"


    Father Zipao is shocked when he hears that. Who is my father Zipao? He can''t get in or out! How can I give you money


    Even if my purple robe is killed, don''t try to get a stone out of my hand.


    No one in the world can find the place where my ancestors hid their treasures.


    I would rather be beaten up if I spent money to buy peace.


    I''ve been mixing for so many years. I haven''t seen any scene. It''s not only coquettish, waves, but also cheap. It''s still a piece of meat.


    Heaven and earth, who can get the treasure from my ancestors.


    "No money! I don''t want to give it to you! "


    "Son, speak with conscience. How dare I speak nonsense in front of the empress? If you don''t believe me, please search!"


    "It''s true that you''re poor, but there''s another possibility that you cry for poverty on purpose."


    "Boy, believe it or not, anyway, my ancestors are here. You can''t read them if you have money or not?"


    "Sister Shengwang, take the sword! You know, my little brother never likes to be forced to do things. Whether he is really rich or intentionally crying for poverty, this is the end of today''s business. "


    Ancient Huang''s palm folding fan is just unfolding in a moment. It''s so gently waved. There''s a very calm smile on the corner of his mouth. No one can guess what he thinks in his heart.


    "Good!"


    The Saint King waved the sky, and the sword that was blocked all over the sky disappeared in an instant. He had absolute trust in the ancient wasteland, only a pair of cold eyes were shining with a bit of cruelty.


    It''s a good hobo meat, but it''s a pity to meet a big devil.


    There''s a good play today.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "Isn''t it to say that a capital crime is excusable, and a living crime is inevitable?"


    "This is to let my grandfather go. If you don''t fight today, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "I''ll give you one last chance and leave without hitting me."


    Zipao''s ancestor stood up doubtfully, and stepped back a step. He walked directly to the edge of huangquan road. As long as he swayed his body slightly, he could step back directly.


    But the more so, the more restless his heart is. Who knows what bad moves this kid has.


    However, no one is hiding in all directions, and there is no powerful technique and magic.


    Even if it''s too late for the exhibition, if it''s back in huangquan Road, it''s my place.


    And I still can continue to wave, continue to coquettish!


    "Well, come from there, and hurry back there!"


    "I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    "Sister Shengwang, you are here just in time. I want to tell you something suddenly."


    "About your worries about the coming crisis..."


    "Well, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed in an instant, and the smile on his face also solidified. His expression was solemn and serious.


    Crisis, the end!


    Tut tut!


    With the purple robe, which is greedy for life and afraid of death, we will never miss it.


    In the coming crisis, Emperor Tianhuang left behind his backhand behind the gate of latitude, but it is not enough to rely on his backhand alone.


    That''s the ultimate killer. It can''t be used at the beginning.


    "Come on, little brother guhuang, go back and say that this is not the place to talk."


    The holy King''s cool eyes twinkled with wonder. He did not know whether the ancient wasteland was true or false at the moment, whether it really knew the information of crisis, or whether it was just for the purpose of fooling purple robe.


    Forget it, just follow the words of the little devil.


    Fengjiuyou old man and Wanhua emperor were astonished for a long time. After all, this crisis had early signs, so Tianhuang boy left behind.


    The door of latitude cannot be opened without crisis.


    For this reason, they guarded the seventh century, but never left.


    Even before the seventh century, when the empress died, they did not help.


    But what is the crisis?


    In what way and in what form.


    I just don''t know.


    This kid really knows that it''s just a simple set to prepare the hob meat of pit purple robe.


    "Empress, the ancient saying is right, the crisis has indeed emerged."


    "The ancient wasteland, the old rotten just in the recollection, finally determined a matter."


    "What we see comes from the void..."


    "There is no solution on the side of practice!"


    "Whether it''s cultivation side, destiny side, magic side, technology side, mystery side, card side, or even not in these six major side categories of civilization."


    "There is no solution to it, because it comes from the strange side of the legend."


    "Not invincible, but absolutely inextricable!"


    Fortune prophet is the most learned man in the world. No matter what his character is, few people can compare his insight. He just thought about it and finally found the root.


    Things from the strange side are not absolutely invincible, but absolutely unsolvable.


    This alone will destroy 36 continents.


    It''s more than an end. It''s a disaster.


    "Prophet of fate Boy, you even have contact with him... "


    "Damn it, whether it''s the crisis or the end, I''ll kill you first."


    "Destiny old dog, die for me!"


    When Feng Jiuyou saw the prophet of fate, he blew it up on the spot. He saw that the whole man erupted into endless terror, just like an ancient god of war from the end of the ancient recovery. A pair of fists were covered with a pair of broken fists, endless glory flow, and the power of strange laws loomed


    The prophet of fate has always been an enemy since ancient times.


    Just meet!


    Kill first.


    "Stop it, old monster, destiny old dog has aligned with me."


    "Liquidation or revenge, etc. return to ancient times through the door of chaos."


    "I won''t mind if you kill the sky."


    "But now stop it for me, whether it''s the old monster you, the elder sister of the king, or the elder brother of Wanhua."


    "Even if emperor Tianhuang comes, I will stop it as well."


    "If the temple of destiny dare to do something, I will be the first to destroy it."


    Ancient wasteland''s expression is indifferent and incomparable. It is forced to prevent the confrontation between the old man and the fate prophet. In this era, no matter how many grudges there are, it will be put down temporarily.


    I have to wait for the last era!


    "Little monster, I give you face. After the last era, I''m not the first one to smash his dog''s head."


    "Old dog, please listen to me. If one of these little guys goes wrong, I will kill you ten disciples."


    "Hum! All the feuds are on your mind. "


    Fengjiuyou old man also calmed down, but at the same time, he looked at the ancient wasteland a few more times. He was really a little monster. He could make the destiny old dog alliance with him.


    "Anytime!"


    As one of the three supreme masters, the prophet of destiny seems very calm. Naturally, he is not afraid of the Lord of nine you. From the ancient battle to the present, the temple of destiny is afraid of anyone.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Let''s go back first."


    Emperor Wanhua has come out to finish the battle. Instinctively, he knows what the little devil wants to do. In a word, everything is a routine


    "Wait, wait..."


    "Take my ancestors with me!"


    The ancestor of Zipao will go as soon as he hears it, that is, he will not calm down. He will gather up immediately


    Paralyzed, crisis, even talk about crisis.


    How dare you not take me with you in such a big thing


    Even the old dog of fate came out


    No, they can''t leave me.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Tomorrow!

 Chapter 832

    "You deserve it!"


    Fengjiuyou old man was in a bad mood, but the whole person burst out to yell at him, just like Jiutian thunder, without any intention of extorting the purple robe old man.


    "You are worthy to go with me!"


    The emperor of Wanhua is also cold and loud. He and Feng always go in and out together. They are so good that they can wear a pair of pants.


    "Xiaoxi, you have awakened your memory, take good care of yourself!"


    "Sister king, let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland is also very indifferent. The old man and brother Wanhua are just God assisted attacks, and the appearance of destiny old dogs are just God routines.


    This is not a dirty routine


    All the heaven and earth, only knowledge and intelligence are priceless, but not everyone has the right to participate in his gang.


    Money doesn''t take you to play.


    "Big devil, we haven''t finished the account with you. Are you going to run now?"


    "There are still two moves and six magic skills that have not been used in this palace."


    "It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. We''ll have all our accounts today."


    "Or you will kneel and sing and conquer!"


    Meow Xiaoxi is totally continuing to challenge the ancient wasteland. Since he has been fighting, he has never been able to fight to the point of quitting in half. He is just a big devil. He can still get rid of him properly.


    As soon as six magic skills come out, who can resist them.


    Clean up the big devil. That''s enough.


    "Rebellious, you are really inflated!"


    "But I don''t have time to fight with you now. I''ll have to fight in a few days."


    "Will you come with me or stay here?"


    "There are also things that you have Tiangong in mind. You''d better not let it out."


    Gu Huang takes a look at meow Xiaoxi, who is blocked by the purple robe ancestor. This war has lost the significance of going on. Everything can''t be different.


    And from the beginning to the end, he didn''t do anything.


    The eternal Heaven Sutra has not been used. If he continues to fight, he may be able to understand the more mysterious method of the world Sutra.


    Unfortunately, the chance has been lost!


    Xiao Xi''s origin has something to do with the underworld


    I don''t want to speculate about it. Anyway, if it''s not a group, it''s not the enemy.


    Even the enemy is OK. Just fight and take care.


    "Well, of course our palace follows you. Do you have the heart to drive our palace into the cold underworld?"


    "Don''t pay attention to this sand sculpture. Our palace will go with you."


    "Sister shigu Shengwang, do you welcome me?"


    Meow Xiaoxi rushed directly to the front of the king. A pair of cat ears seemed to be very flexible, and the heterochromatic eyes were full of pitiful looks.


    I don''t want to go back to that place in Hades all my life.


    There is a lively world there.


    And there are countless beautiful little sisters waiting for her?


    "Xiaoxi, I naturally welcome you. Go back with me first."


    The holy king gave meow Xiaoxi a record to touch his head and kill him. Instead, he took meow Xiaoxi to go through the transmission vortex and ignored anyone at all.


    Xiao Xi''s identity, she has already guessed for the most part.


    But not the enemy.


    Even the enemy is OK. Just fight and take care.


    Wanhua emperor, fenglaozi, destiny prophet, and Shengshi Qianlong naturally passed away through the transmission of whirlpool, leaving only the ancient wasteland and purple robed ancestors.


    "Wait a minute, old boy. You''re not good at your work. You don''t have to talk about the rules."


    "You should have guessed the identity of my adult."


    "You are the emperor of the world, you are duty bound, and you also need the help of my adults."


    "You should share intelligence so that you are worthy of the status of emperor."


    "Old boy, if you dare not share information, believe it or not, I will disclose your identity."


    Zipao''s ancestor looked intimidated. Anyway, when things got to this point, no one would want to run away. If he didn''t dare to play with him, he would break the pot and fall to see who passed.


    Ancestor, I''m greedy for life and fear of death. That''s the wave.


    Who can help us!


    If it''s a big deal, we''ll shrink to huangquan road.


    That''s my place.


    "Knowledge and information are priceless in all spheres."


    "If you want to know, you have to give information of equal value, so does knowledge."


    "As for my identity, if you want to let it out, let it out!"


    "I will not fear the world to know if I dare to show myself before you."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand gently shakes, and there is a quiet smile on the corner of his mouth. Is he finally hooked?


    Knowledge is priceless, intelligence is priceless.


    It''s also a skill that Zipao ancestor can survive for so many years and occupy the huangquan road.


    Don''t look at his coquettish appearance, it''s not necessarily hidden.


    "Well! It makes sense that knowledge and intelligence are priceless. "


    "You take my grandfather with you, and I will send you a top secret information, which is unknown in the world."


    "How is it?"


    "Can we make a deal?"


    The ancestor of Zipao stood with his hand in his hand, and his body wandered around for several times. His eyes turned and he looked at the ancient wasteland with a smile.


    Knowledge is priceless, intelligence is priceless!


    But when we get here, all of them are valuable.


    My false information has existed for countless years. I don''t know how many people have been fooled.


    Then continue to cheat again!


    "Let''s hear it. If it''s really top secret information, it''s not necessary to take you with you."


    Guhuang''s folding fan suddenly closed. They were full of interest. Do you want to let me drill?


    Let''s see who''s been fooling around!


    All of us are born to cheat


    No!


    Born great!


    If there is no pit or no pit, it depends on who is better at it.


    "Have a good time! Boy, you are more and more interested in my ancestors. "


    "As a matter of fact, there is no pure land in the world. From thirty-three days to ninety-nine days, no matter the underworld..."


    "Or this broken world, there is no one inch of pure land."


    "Chaos, disaster, doomsday, order, hope, all are bullshit, just treat this world as a killing ground..."


    "It''s more like a ruin Old boy, do you know it''s a market? "


    "Bury all living beings and annihilate heaven and earth. This is the ruins."


    "Not only the tombs of all living beings, but also the tombs of heaven and earth..."


    "It''s a cage that can''t jump out, a place that can''t break..."


    "Including this chaos, as well as all the heaven and earth outside the chaos, are a prison, and we are all prisoners in the prison."


    "We can''t even call it the living We are all a group of spirits... "


    "There is no hope, no future, only endless cycles, endless cycles, even no real history."


    "You should also see that there are various cultivation systems, various sides, and various strange civilizations in this world, because this is the ruin of countless beings in this world."


    "A long time ago, someone left a trace of life seeds in this ruins..."


    "It was originally the only hope to break the ruins, reintegrate into the real history, and break the prison cage..."


    "Unfortunately..."


    The ancestor of Zipao sighed when he said this. His eyes were filled with deep helplessness and compassionate attitude


    Boy, how about this fake intelligence?


    I used to cheat many people. I made a lot of money every time.


    According to the routine, now you should ask next.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Tomorrow! The last one is in poor condition, and the two are a little busy

 Chapter 833

    "Gu Ye, quickly ask who planted the seeds of life..."


    "It''s very important and critical..."


    Naturally, the system has been paying attention to the situation. It is found that the words and deeds of the ancestors of Zipao are quite different from those before, and involve the secrets of Tianda.


    The ruins of heaven and earth and all living beings!


    To put it bluntly, all the world under the endless chaos is a group of graves.


    All living beings are a group of ghosts.


    Is this simple robe master the ultimate secret?


    "Wake up! Garbage system, you believe that! "


    "Reality and unreal are defined by what, what is real and what is unreal."


    "We will think, consciously, have our own soul, more flesh and blood, seven emotions and six desires, joy, anger and sorrow. Do you dare to say that we are a group of ghosts?"


    "If you deny your own existence, it''s not as pleasant as wiping your neck."


    "To put it plainly, this is a set of tricks that have been used badly on my earth."


    Ancient wasteland does not believe in itself completely. Its existence does not depend on anyone. As long as it believes, it is enough, just like this vast world.


    Who can judge whether it is unreal or real? What is real history.


    Whether it''s illusory or real.


    Not by others, but by themselves.


    In the same way, we can do it if we believe it or not.


    The splendor of life lies in the significance of its existence.


    Even a flash in the pan!


    Better than empty eternal life.


    "Oh! Gu Ye, powerful, worthy of being a man of the earth, you are right at all. "


    "Truth and illusion, but by themselves, not by others."


    "The splendor of life lies in the significance of its existence."


    "Mr. Gu, this system has been taught."


    The system just didn''t expect Gu Huang to say such a thing. Is this the confidence of the only human from the earth?


    Existence is reasonable!


    Existence is meaning!


    Years or reincarnation, everything is the ruin of all living beings.


    If we deny ourselves, everything will be meaningless.


    The earth man is not only a big fool, but also a born Philosophy Master.


    "The garbage system, don''t flatter me. Reality and illusion are the same thing. Self determination is the right way."


    "I''m not tired of so many intrigues in my life!"


    "Do as you please, or leave if you don''t believe."


    "It''s not a cult..."


    Ancient Huang didn''t believe the purple robe ancestor at all, which was obviously the words to shake his mind. He didn''t know how many people had been trapped in the goods.


    It''s a pity that I came to the front of my son. I don''t know that he doesn''t believe in all the ghosts and ghosts.


    Only self will?


    "Old boy, you still don''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu. You don''t know how to respect the old and love the young."


    "I''ve been waiting so long, grandfather. Why don''t you go on asking?"


    "Do you know how important this information is?"


    "If I don''t see you as the Lord of the world, I will not say it, even if you put a knife on my neck."


    "Do you want to hear it or not..."


    Zipao''s ancestor didn''t speak for a long time when he saw the ancient wasteland. He was tired of waiting. This kid didn''t ask him about my following content.


    Don''t know that my ancestors are brewing the atmosphere to create a desolate feeling?


    You should not continue to ask me. I am talking about it for you. Then you are completely bewitched by me


    No It''s moving!


    Vow to save the world, save the world, and break the shadow of illusion?


    You don''t even ask a word, and your face is disdainful.


    What do you mean?


    Pei Ming just looks down on me.


    It''s too illogical for a kid who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Grandpa, I can''t do without some dry goods today.


    "Love says not to say, do not say to pull to!"


    "Farewell!"


    Ancient wasteland sent you to say, do not want to say to pull the appearance, barehanded opened the golden vortex in the void, one step is to prepare to move past.


    Want to set me up!


    You are not qualified!


    True, false, false, real


    It''s all the rest of the game for the earthlings.


    "What do you mean, old boy! Don''t you look down on me. "


    "Do you think my grandfather is cheating you?"


    "Boy, listen carefully. What I''m going to say next will scare you to death."


    "When heaven was killed by people, some of the bodies fell under the endless sea..."


    "A few years ago, I sensed a recovery of the will of the sky..."


    All of a sudden, Zipao''s ancestor was full of astonishment, and even his words were very alert. Indeed, he felt the recovery of the will of the sky, but he soon fell silent.


    Heaven is not dead!


    Sooner or later, I will come back.


    Boy, you are not qualified to pretend to be calm in front of me.


    Don''t scare you!


    "Oh! So what, I don''t know the sky''s remnant under the endless sea. "


    "Blue sky, yellow sky, blue sky, or the wild sky..."


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan gently waving, the corner of the mouth with a very indifferent smile, is still very calm.


    Awakening of the will of heaven!


    I really woke up!


    But I chopped it!


    Even if the day completely recovers, I still have a black brick?


    There''s a special one for killing the sky.


    "You You... How dare you call God... Are you not afraid to be perceived by heaven? "


    "No, that''s not right! Why don''t you marvel, why can you be so calm. "


    "Boy, that''s God!"


    "Why can you be so calm? What are your cards?"


    "You must be pretending to be forced. In fact, you are afraid to die, but you deliberately pretend to be forced in front of my ancestors."


    Zipao''s ancestor was completely indecisive, not only indecisive, but also the whole person almost doubted life, but he didn''t believe that this kid was not afraid.


    Can be so calm and free to call God!


    It''s not like it''s fake!


    And dare to call out the wild days


    "Joke, my son is in front of you, how to pretend to force."


    "Old man, do you have anything else to say?"


    "If not, I''ll go."


    "I don''t have the time to waste with you. I will go back to accompany some of my confidants."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand slowly closed, and his face was still showing a very calm smile. Anyway, I don''t believe you, my son.


    It''s impossible for Zipao ancestor to join the gang!


    If you don''t pretend to be Gao Leng, how can you rip off.


    Set three thousand!


    I have only two moves!


    I think there is a big guy in the world of deception, two cars of light leather, and two big planes.


    This is a business with no capital and no profit!


    "Boy, you are not interesting!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can leave. If you settle down, you just want to set me up."


    "Now you are indifferent to my grandfather. Be careful, I will make you climb up."


    "I''d like to have a word with you


    The purple robe ancestor really has no move. He has never lost his hand since the very ancient times. Many amazing emperors have planted them. They can''t even make sure that this kid who doesn''t get into oil and salt.


    "Do you have anything else to say? I will leave if you don''t say it."


    "Even if I was killed and betrayed by all, I would never take you with me."


    Gu Huang looks like he''s going to die without compromise. Anyway, no matter what you say, I''m going to die without you

 Chapter 834

    "Boy, don''t be so full of words. Be careful of my face."


    "Believe it or not, I will take out one thing, and you will cry and beg to take me with you."


    "Believe it or not..."


    Zipao''s ancestor had no choice. He was accustomed to the ups and downs of heaven and earth. He also fooled many unparalleled emperors, but he didn''t touch such a tough kid as the ancient wasteland.


    Even if the score is played, it even pretends to be Gao Leng. It''s not like that.


    Ancestor, I can''t do that without a unique move.


    If this crisis had not been predicted from the very ancient times, no one in the world would have survived, would my ancestors have caught up with it?


    The ancient lady, the prophet of fate, these two enemies have joined hands.


    My adult has become this kid''s Apprentice again.


    Even nine secluded, Emperor Wanhua, Emperor Cangli


    All gathered around him.


    This kid is mysterious. I read movies for many years No...


    Reading people''s countless eyes, this son is not so ordinary on the surface, dare to reveal the identity of the world''s leader, that is to say, he hides a bigger card.


    And in the face of such a big matter of the will of heaven, I don''t even care about it.


    This is obviously not intended to force!


    But really don''t care!


    "Come on, old man, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Huang knew that the play was coming. He had laid the ground for such a long time and left such a big hole. Was it not for the purpose of searching?


    Even Feng Laozi, Wanhua elder brother, Saint Wang elder sister and even destiny old dog are all assisting in invisible.


    If it doesn''t, the old face of the demon will be lost!


    It''s not just humiliating, it''s humiliating to the earth!


    "Boy, don''t look at regret! I can''t take it out easily


    "Open your eyes, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    "Look!"


    The ancestor of Zipao saw that the ancient wasteland was about to go, and his figure moved to him in a flash. He saw a roll of big sleeves, a piece of blue jade, covered by the brilliant purple Qi, and the Tao rhymed and formed. It seemed that he had all the principles of the heaven and the earth. It seemed that he had gone beyond all living beings, heaven and earth, fate, cause and effect, and years, and recorded the most original Tao meaning.


    Like a dream, like the way to visit, give people an endless mystery!


    "Trough! Ancient... God... This... This is... Kill him Kill him at all costs Grab the baby... "


    "Garbage system, calm down, calm down A ghost! I can''t calm down either. I''ll grab it... "


    "Ancient Lord! Calm down, calm down. Be calm. What if you miss? This system can''t be hard either. You have to rely on the movie king level performance


    "Garbage system, is it the first treasure in my big earth myth?"


    "But also! Although it''s just a piece of debris, it''s the real one, and the last one, has actually fallen into the hands of this one. No wonder it can survive for so many years. "


    "Step on the horse, I want to keep calm and keep cold I sealed the huangquan road for you If you don''t succeed, you''ll have to die. Let the sword master and Wu Zuding prepare for me. "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Make sure it''s right. It''s related to us. We deserve it."


    The surface of the ancient wasteland is still smiling and calm, but the heart is like a hungry beast, which has erupted the most primitive wildness.


    I dare to take out the fragments of the most precious treasure of the heaven and earth in the myth. Don''t blame me.


    When you wander in the Jianghu, you can''t show your wealth!


    Don''t say that my son has broken the morality of the Jianghu. I blame you for revealing your wealth!


    "Shit! You''ve been beeping for a long time, isn''t it a congenital thing? "


    "And it''s still incomplete. Do you think I''m a monkey? It''s just fun, isn''t it. "


    "For Xiao Xi''s sake, I don''t care about you."


    "You can play alone. I won''t accompany you."


    The ancient wasteland just glanced at the blue jade piece, which was totally a face that didn''t care much, just like looking at the garbage, and one foot stepped on the transmission vortex in an instant.


    It''s such a treasure that you dare to take it out. Whether it''s a big heart or something else.


    This purple robe ancestor is not equal!


    Calm down. Be calm. Don''t be blinded by profit.


    There should be two cars of light leather in exchange for the calm and calm of the big plane.


    "Pretend, keep pretending. I''ll see when you can pretend."


    "Boy, don''t pretend. I just want to wait for my grandfather to call you back."


    "I don''t want to keep you, Grandpa. It''s easy to leave without sending you!"


    The purple robe ancestor looks like he''s totally in control. I can read movies Reading countless people, can''t you see your little trick, continue to play with my ancestors in front of Gao Leng, calm down, really when my ancestors are paper paste?


    Come on! Keep pretending. If you have the ability, you can go.


    I really don''t know the origin of this thing, but it''s not as simple as the innate thing.


    If you want to be calm in front of me, I don''t believe you don''t get hooked.


    Gu Huang looks back at the folding fan, with a harmless smile of people and animals. He steps on the transmission vortex, and has no nostalgia at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sight of the disappearance of the ancient wasteland, the ancestor of Zipao was completely ignorant. He actually left so calmly.


    It''s not scientific!


    It''s not scientific at all!


    It''s too illogical. It doesn''t follow the routine at all!


    Shouldn''t you look back a few more times, and then let my grandfather pretend to force me to give you a high attitude?


    Trough!


    Together with my father, the yellow spring Taoist priest, I was beaten again.


    It''s not scientific!


    How unscientific!


    "Gu Ye, why do you really leave? Don''t you want to be precious? After this village, there is no shop. "


    "Garbage system, you know shit, this old thing doesn''t know what this is? It''s just a matter of pretending to be forced, and I want to test the details of my son. "


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand this system!"


    "Garbage system, let me tell you that! There is a saying of "picking up and missing" on our earth, but if we look at all the good things, we will never look at the second one. "


    "Oh! High, high! Mr. Gu, it''s really high! This system is curious about what you do on earth. "


    "Garbage system, I''ve been mixing with you for so long. I don''t know what I''m doing. Of course, I''m in the Jianghu."


    "Gu Ye, you are a liar in your previous life! No wonder these businesses are so clean! "


    "Fuck off, what''s a liar? My son is a descendant of thousand families..."


    "Old lord, isn''t it a lost match with the treasure when I leave now?"


    "No harm! Go back and wait. Within three days, he will deliver it to the door himself. "


    At the gate of the first holy city and the supreme holy palace, the ancient wasteland gently shakes the folding fan, with a mysterious and confident smile on its lips.


    The ancestor of Zipao will not only come to the door, but also ask for the treasure.


    In fact, the old guy didn''t find out. He had been brought to the rhythm by me.


    It doesn''t matter how many years you live or what you do. Human nature is the same.


    Because the old man has already been tricked

 Chapter 835

    Supreme court!


    "Er childe, you You are back Holy teacher... Furious... "


    "Go and have a look Otherwise, master Mu will be... "


    "Dead!"


    As soon as guhuang''s figure appeared at the door, gujiu had already emerged. The whole person was full of anxiety and helplessness. To see guhuang is to see the Savior.


    At present, I''m afraid only the second childe can persuade the holy master


    I have never seen a saint so angry.


    Gu Huang''s words are not nonsense either. One step is to disappear in front of Gu Jiu. The next moment''s figure is already in the courtyard. He just saw the horrible hand of the holy master descending from the sky and clapping towards Mu Shubai kneeling on the ground.


    "Stop, martial uncle, are you crazy?"


    Gu Huang''s fury directly displays his boasting of his father''s daily steps, and directly escapes into Mu Shubai''s side. The spirit and void outline the seal of controlling all living beings, blocking the master''s hand which contains boundless fury.


    "Let''s go! You and I have done our apprenticeship, and you are not my disciple of Qianlong ever since. "


    The saint Shida rolled his sleeves and turned his body directly. His gentle and elegant face brought a deep end and a long sigh.


    "Master, if I don''t die, I will come back and ask for your pardon."


    Mu Shubai slowly stood up, his eyes full of self blame and guilt, but even more dare not face the ancient famine, the whole person can only hang his head.


    "Oh! Good, good! It''s really good that the master and the apprentice break up and become enemies against each other! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go! From today on, we''ll break up. "


    "I''d like to go back to dongxuanyu with you. Now stand here."


    Gu Huang''s heart almost didn''t explode with Qi. How long did it take for the master and the apprentice to break up, turn against each other and even ignore his existence directly? Then it''s just a matter of breaking up.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s nothing to do with you. Stand aside for me."


    "If you still recognize my martial uncle!"


    Master Qianlong sighed heavily. Sure enough, this bastard came back, and the nature of the matter changed. Even if he didn''t agree with him, he would break up.


    It''s such a naughty kid. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Don''t you think things are messy enough?


    "Third younger martial brother......"


    "Shut up, I don''t have a senior brother like you."


    "What do you see? I''m not convinced!"


    "It''s enough for you to be able to do all these things, when the master and the apprentice break up and become enemies against each other."


    "Mu Shubai, why didn''t I find out before?"


    "Martial uncle, that move just now is quite enough. It''s not even half done! Why don''t you just kill this villain with one stroke? "


    "Now that the love is done, what can such a traitor do?"


    "OK! You are reluctant to kill, so I will kill him. Anyway, I saved his life. Now I will take it back. "


    The cold and fierce changes in the ancient barren eyes, and there is a sharp sword idea directly behind them. The shadow of the 40 meter long horror Sabre is filled, just like a crescent moon


    The meaning of the sword is majestic. It seems that it can devour all living beings in the world and annihilate the eternal void.


    "Bastard You... "


    "Martial uncle, don''t explain. I know you are kind-hearted and can''t bear to kill this traitor. Then I will help you to wipe him out."


    "Son of a bitch, you You... You... "


    "Martial uncle, don''t come to you. I saved his life. Now I will take it back. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart."


    "Enough, don''t make trouble."


    "What do you mean, martial uncle? How can I make trouble? I''m helping you! You can''t do it. You are afraid of being possessed by evil spirits. If you have any problems, I will help you. "


    "Son of a bitch, stop it for me..."


    "I''m sorry, martial uncle. I''m afraid I''m going to disobey you today if I can listen to you."


    After that, the light of a 40 meter long horror knife flickered in the void. It was like a flash of lightning, and it was going to cut Mu Shubai''s head. It was necessary to change his rhythm.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it! I also know that I will not expel him from the school. "


    "That''s your elder martial brother. It''s a taboo to hurt each other!"


    "Stop it, martial uncle. I beg you."


    Master Qianlong''s eyes twitched violently, but he could not care about his face. He begged directly. An old face was almost completely black.


    This bastard is lawless and unscrupulous. If I don''t open my mouth, I''m afraid this knife must be cut down!


    Crazy, crazy!


    It''s just crazy. I wanted to hit my grandfather in the face, right!


    This damn bastard!


    "What! Martial uncle, what do you always say? You still recognize such a traitor. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t recognize this elder martial brother even if you always recognize him. I have no elder martial brother like him in ancient times."


    "I saved his life. If you want to break up, you have to stay."


    "So! Martial uncle, I''m sorry. "


    "Cut!"


    Gu Huang''s idea of heaven shaking Sabre broke out again. The horrible Sabre light was less than an inch away from Mu Shubai''s throat and head


    Feisty uncle!


    It''s no wonder that I''m the little nephew!


    Blame your villain!


    "Master, if you know your mistake, let the third younger martial brother kill me!"


    "If there is an afterlife, I will be your disciple."


    "Third younger martial brother, my life is saved by you. Just take it away!"


    "After your brother died, please go to daqingzhou on behalf of your brother and save your future sister-in-law."


    "Third younger martial brother, thank you for your brother!"


    Mu Shubai looks totally loveless. How could he not know that Gu Huang was trying to kill him, but he was helping him secretly?


    Master''s temper, no one can persuade.


    Only the third younger martial brother can get it all.


    "What! Sister in law, don''t you want to rebel, disobey and disrespect, or break up? "


    "Three younger martial brother, you give me ten courage for my brother. I dare not betray the school, disobey the master, or break up. But I really want to save your sister-in-law. What can I do?"


    "Shut up! The master is the master, only the apprentice''s fault, there is no master''s fault, you are the master of my martial uncle, who is famous in 36 continents. How can he have a fault? It is clear that you are disobedient and disrespectful. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, third younger martial brother, you are all right. Only the disciples are wrong. If there is a teacher''s fault, even if it is not a teacher''s fault, it is also that the students are not the first."


    "Go away, what logic, how to speak? There is no fault of martial uncle. It''s all your fault. "


    "Third younger martial brother, what you taught me is that I really know it''s wrong. Can you let me bring people out first, and then you will kill or cut them, and I will let you go."


    "No way, uncle. You just want to leave without opening your mouth. It''s not so cheap."


    Gu Huang and Mu Shubai sing together. It seems that they are scolding Mu Shubai. In fact, they are running against the holy master. After all, the holy master is an old hypocritical guy.


    "Shut up! You two bastards, let''s get together and scold me! "


    "As long as I''m still alive, you can''t think about your affair with that girl of the Han Bing family."


    "It''s better to think that I''m stubborn and muddleheaded. In a word, if I''m not dead, don''t be paranoid."


    "I''m free today."


    The saint master Qianlong was almost angry. He just crossed his heart and broke his rebellious thoughts directly. He was really choked by this bastard. He almost didn''t get angry with him, but he had no choice.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Five more!

 Chapter 836

    "It turns out to be the Han Bing clan. Second Senior brother, listen to my advice. The Han Bing clan is going to cool down."


    "It''s no use going. No one can solve this problem."


    "If you are not allowed to go, I''m afraid you won''t feel at ease for the rest of your life."


    "Go for a walk on your own!"


    Gu Huang sighed softly, walked to Mu Shubai''s side, patted him on the shoulder gently, and left a trace of the air of the empty apostle on his body at the same time.


    At least it''s safe!


    And the virtual puppet senses that he will also give up, so much can be done.


    As for the ice clan, let him go to hell!


    "Thank you, junior brother!"


    Mu Shubai took a look at the saint who turned around. He just went away. He would go there anyway, even if he saw her body.


    "Son of a bitch, you Why did you let him go? "


    "It''s not that you haven''t seen it. It''s not only the ice people, but also the big Qingzhou


    "None of the prophets can break it..."


    "Isn''t he going to die?"


    The holy master sighed helplessly, and he knew that the bastard would let him go, but now he is not only going, but also going alone.


    In case something happens


    He had already made a vow that he would not enter the great Qingzhou stage in his life.


    "Martial uncle, when you asked aunt Ziyi, you would destroy 36 continents."


    "You have a grudge with the Han Bing clan. It''s your old business. Your grudge and grudge should not be related to the second senior brother."


    "I''m afraid the second senior brother won''t feel at ease in his whole life."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    There are so many things Gu Huang can do. No matter the end of his life or the chaos, he will never be the first bird without threatening the gate of the supreme holy palace.


    Empty apostles, that''s just a way to save their lives.


    It''s time for salted fish for a few days.


    Missed three years, it''s time to enjoy it.


    "Gu Huang, should we talk about the crisis?"


    The prophet of fate came up and looked anxious. What broke out in daqingzhou obviously came from the void, which was a strange thing.


    On either side, there is no solution to the strange side.


    Because the strange side is so strange.


    "Old dog, don''t ask me about this. It has nothing to do with a silver or two."


    "Let alone that I have no way, even if I have a way, why should I go to save all living beings?"


    "I do not owe all living things to the ancients."


    "Heiniu, brother cat, brother fox, tiger, girl, silly girl, sister Qingxue, huang''er, and that silly saint, don''t be shocked."


    "Guchen, lead the way ahead. Let''s go to elder sister Lingxi to have dinner."


    Ancient wasteland palm fold fan instantly, slightly stretched a lazy, the whole person is full of a calm smile, naturally is to go to tianxiangju to rub rice.


    As for crisis, who cares!


    I don''t care about it.


    My son is not the protagonist who takes saving all living beings as his duty.


    There were more than ten people in the group, walked out of the gate of the supreme holy palace directly, leaving only the emperor Wanhua, the old man, and the king.


    Ancient dust, Xuanqing, niuzhen, iron and steel four people are hanging behind the ancient wasteland like this. The four people stare at each other for a few times, each with a smile. It''s just like watching a good play.


    As for the ancient wasteland, he found that he was surrounded by yingyingyanyan and his sister, but all of them were extremely beautiful.


    Let alone Cang lihuang''er, who used to be the most beautiful person in the world, did not know how many admirers he had, and he snatched them from Dihong Hao.


    As for Theresa, the saint from the pure land light elves, she was also photographed by her own black brick.


    And qingdie, ruoer, can''t provoke her.


    It''s OK to open the harem, but it can''t be too big.


    Otherwise, it will be easy to float!


    Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, the three girls of mengqingcheng look at each other, which is a direct step forward. Qin Xi and Jun Youhan each grasp one arm of guhuang, while mengqingcheng is the clothes on the back of guhuang.


    "Tigress, chick, silly girl, in public, what do you want to do in broad daylight!"


    "Do you not know whether men and women will give and receive each other when they pick my clothes so rightfully?"


    "I know you like me, but I can''t be so urgent!"


    "If we want to find a place where no one is, it''s better for us to be honest."


    Gu Huang had a wry smile on his face. Even though he was really cheeky, he was embarrassed in the public.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six teeth marks..."


    "Little villain, apart from our sister qingdie and ruoer''s sister, who bit this tooth print?"


    "My husband, be honest and tell me not to cheat!"


    Dream pour City, Jun you cold, Qin Xi three women looking at the ancient wasteland, one by one are showing the eyes of the trial, since the return of this little villain, it has been abnormal.


    Too floating, too inflated!


    Good governance!


    Qingxue''s elder sister doesn''t care. What''s the matter with Cangli Yuer and Theresa.


    It''s time to take an oath of sovereignty. In a flash, there''s another bite.


    Who knows how many coquettes the little devil has colluded with outside in recent years.


    "Hahaha! I''m right! Some sisters in law are mad. "


    "Brother Niu, peanuts are wine. Everyone has it. Wait and see the play."


    "Come, come, come. I have a stool here. Sit down and have a look."


    "Brother Niu, brother cat, brother fox, I''m one of them! Even if it''s killing, it''s a good play to watch! "


    Niu Zhen, panda iron and steel, fox Xuanqing and ancient dust are four people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They are all alone on a bench, carrying wine and eating peanuts, which is like watching a good play.


    Such a good play, even if it''s killed, it''s also to see!


    There are not many times when the eldest brother loses face, and he still loses face in the street. Several sisters in law are werewolves!


    It''s just amazing!


    "This tooth mark was bitten by my sister Qingxue..."


    Gu Huang is eager to learn from his wits. Watching the interesting ancient snow, he immediately puts the responsibility on her.


    To die is to die!


    Anyway, everyone can see that her sister is so tired of her own.


    My elder sister was absolutely reluctant to kill herself.


    At best, it''s just a fight. Now I may not have been able to fight.


    "No way, son of a bitch. Is it so easy to be an old lady?"


    "Little villain, does Qingxue still bite you? Don''t try to shirk the responsibility and supply that gorgeous bitch. "


    "My husband, you can hook three and four outside, at least let us know who it is! At least let''s see what we can do! "


    Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, and Qin Xi''s three daughters are already in the United Front. Today, they have to force out this gorgeous bitch with teeth marks.


    "Second brother, yes! In order to protect the owner of this tooth seal, even elder sister dare to sell it! "


    "I''m also interested in meeting this person."


    "Say it! Who is this gorgeous bitch? "


    The ancient snow is full of smiles, and walked to the ancient wasteland gracefully, but its voice has become extremely cold, which makes people feel colder all over.


    Ask for a monthly pass! The status has been restored. It can continue to break out. The monthly ticket is so miserable!

 Chapter 837

    "That''s enough. I''m a scholar. This man and woman are not close to each other. Be careful if I yell at you!"


    Gu Huang was entangled by several women. He could not do anything with his astonishing accomplishments, let alone his elder sister.


    Be gentle and calm. I am not the scourge of xuanyang city.


    Now I am a scholar.


    A scholar should have demeanor, brightness and presence.


    In dealing with the affairs of men and women, we must abide by the teachings of saints.


    Even if you are a villain, you should be an elegant, confident, loving and civilized villain.


    "Little bastard, pretend, keep pretending. I''ll see when you can pretend."


    "Scholars, men and women are not close to each other. What do you forget about being called in xuanyang city?"


    "After reading the book of sages for a few days, you will be sages."


    "You helped my mother to improve the soul sea. You forgot how to bully me."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to admit it now."


    Jun you''s cold and beautiful eyes are angry, and he immediately whispers in the ear of the ancient wasteland. Every word is almost gnashing his teeth. If he''s not in the street, believe it or not, he can be killed by one bite now.


    My heart is tired!


    I really want to kill this little villain. It''s so smart.


    Calmness, calmness, elegance, gentlewoman and grace.


    "Little villain, you really have an affair with the old woman. You''ve known you''re flirting for a long time."


    "Hum! Sure enough, there is not a good thing about men. My palace knows that you coaxed me at the beginning. "


    "You said I''m beautiful, sweet, good tempered, big chest..."


    "You''ve been lying to me before."


    Qin Xi naturally also heard Jun Youhan''s words, but she was secretly jealous. At the beginning, she was helping herself, and she was also cheated by him.


    This little villain is really a little devil.


    It''s too smart to pretend!


    It seems that none of the girls around us are chased by normal means. All of them are cheated.


    No man is a good thing!


    Eating in the bowl, thinking about the pot.


    Our palace people have a sweet voice and a good figure. The key is to have a big chest


    No, I can''t spare him today. Who let him have another tooth mark.


    "My husband, I was photographed twice in xuanyang city. That''s what you did!"


    "Admit it!"


    "I won''t blame you for all this time."


    The blue eyes of the dream fall into the city, just like an autumn water, slender arms embrace the ancient wasteland from behind, just like the whisper of the light wind


    It''s absolutely him. Ten thousand percent is the little devil.


    I stripped my clothes, ransacked everything, even the bath water.


    And after marrying Ye Hao, he pretends to be a good man.


    If you think about it, there is no one else to dare to do it except him.


    Today, let me seize the opportunity, how can I also ask.


    "Stop, stop all. I''m a scholar. We should keep a distance."


    "In broad public, in broad daylight, you are so cuddly and cuddly. It''s almost out of line."


    "If you don''t know the etiquette, believe it or not, I don''t want you."


    "At that time, there will be up to thirty-three days, down to ninety-nine places, up to the Starry Sea and the world, with endless positions and millions of worlds. Who dares to ask you?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland gently unfolds. It''s waved on the spot, and there''s a very nice smile on the corner of its mouth.


    Cut!


    I''m the Lord of famine. I can still be used by some of you.


    I don''t get angry. Do I really think I''m a reader?


    It''s impossible. The king of famine is always the king of famine.


    "Little bastard, you''re still excited, aren''t you! Don''t even dare to ask me. You''re talking and trying. "


    "Little villain, you are really gone with the wind! Do you think you are surprised? There is no one in this palace. I''m not afraid to tell you that there are some young Tianjiao in the first holy palace who want to pursue this palace. "


    "My husband, those who are after us are from the first holy palace to the tenth holy palace."


    Jun Youhan, Qin Xi, and Meng Qingcheng''s three daughters are all powerful and unrelenting, and they have formed a united front. Today, they vowed to clean up the little devil.


    Otherwise, it will be more floating in the future.


    Let him know that, besides him, there are people who pursue them.


    Give the little devil a little pressure, so that they won''t be ignored.


    It''s three years since I left. There''s no news. I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead.


    As soon as I came back, I ran northeast and West.


    Completely ignored them, today seized the opportunity, how can we let it go.


    "What''s the matter? Your pursuers are arranged from the first holy palace to the tenth holy palace. It''s impossible."


    "Tigress, silly girl, little girl, you can''t fool me."


    "You''re all my wives. Who dares to chase you? I''m not afraid of being interrupted."


    "Gu Chen, roll over here. Someone really wants to chase your sisters in law."


    Gu Huang''s heart is not calm, but the surface is still strong and calm. He immediately called Gu Chen to roll over.


    Step on the horse!


    I''m afraid that these young people on thirty-six continents are arrogant and extremely talented!


    My son, isn''t the fierce name of the evil king spread?


    It didn''t spread out on the surface. It should have spread on the road!


    "Big brother, more than that!"


    "You haven''t come back in three years. If you are late, you won''t have to say the result."


    "Not only do people chase their sisters in law, but they also send flowers to their eldest sister more than once. They invite them to dinner tomorrow and go out to see the scenery the day after tomorrow."


    "And..."


    Ancient dust suddenly arrived in front of the ancient wasteland, and immediately told everything, but saw the eyes around, it was chilly all over.


    "What else?"


    "Don''t ink, say it quickly."


    "Oh! If you are afraid of elder sister and your sisters in law, you are not afraid of my elder brother. "


    "Exactly three years have passed, and I want to take a good examination of your accomplishments."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed a little bit. It was a look at Gu Chen with a smile on the skin and a smile on the flesh. At the same time, it glanced at Niu Zhen, Xuanqing and Tiegang who were sitting not far away.


    "Big brother, calm down, calm down, you are a scholar."


    "Don''t worry. Those who dare to pursue their sisters in law have been talked about by the eldest brother Mu secretly."


    "But the one who chased the eldest sister was beaten ten times by the eldest brother mu, but he still came to haunt him."


    "That kid is the top ten in the first holy palace. No one knows the origin anyway."


    "I came to the supreme holy palace yesterday, but the dog master showed his real body. He didn''t nearly press his paw to death. I think he was scared away."


    "By the way, there is another person, just It''s the son of the golden God who lies in waste...... "


    "He''s going after his sister-in-law..."


    "I was driven away by my ancestors, but I''m afraid I won''t give up because of the urination of this product."


    Anyway, Gu Chen went out of his way and was beaten by several sisters in law. But if the eldest brother gets angry, he will die.


    "Guchen, nonsense what? Your eldest brother is the boss of this palace. "


    "This palace has nothing to do with him?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, do you want to taste Jue Xian Jian?"


    Cang lihuang''er was originally a playful person, but she was dragged into the water by the ancient dust. She immediately threatened her.


    "Sister-in-law, you will recognize it!"


    "Big brother hasn''t come back in three years, but you have been dazed at Jue Xianjian more than once."


    "You obviously like big brother."


    Gu Chen is completely open. It''s just that he can''t open or mention any pot. Anyway, several sisters in law beat him at the most, but offended eldest brother. It would be dead.


    Monthly pass! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 838

    "Yur, actually, I can see that when I rescued you from the claw of emperor Honghao, you were already infatuated with me."


    "No way? Who makes me elegant and knowledgeable? You, the oldest princess of the human race, will naturally like me. "


    "You''re the right man, but the only one is too old."


    "Life! Loneliness is like snow. "


    The ancient wasteland immediately unfolded the folding fan, carried over the body and quietly gave a thumbs up to the ancient dust. It''s really a special help. This boy can!


    It''s too much of a journey.


    Today is the perfect day to help me out. I need to take a good examination of my accomplishments.


    "Ancient wasteland, who is old, this palace sleeps endlessly, that doesn''t count at all."


    "You dare to slander this palace!"


    "My palace This palace... "


    Cang Li huang''er clenched her lips and almost broke the silver teeth. Her body was trembling.


    This bastard!


    Villain, devil, disaster, ever wanted to be angry.


    He also talked about the age of the palace.


    Don''t know age is a taboo for women?


    My palace


    "Yur, what do you want? What can you do for me?"


    "Actually! I have something I haven''t told you. I''m afraid you''ll despair when I say it. "


    "But I can''t say it today. In fact, Cangli thief has always wanted to marry you to my son!"


    "I have refused many times..."


    "Hum! Don''t I understand the old thief''s mind? Obviously, I want to be my father-in-law, and I want to pass on the throne of emperor. "


    "How can I be fooled by him?"


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hands was closed again. It was a solemn and upright gesture.


    "Ancient wasteland You villain... "


    "My palace..."


    "Kill you!"


    Cang Lihuang''s son hears the words. On the spot, he is angry and angry. His eyes are like autumn water. They are full of fierce anger. He goes straight to the front, grabs the back of Gu Huang''s hand and bites it.


    Silence, dead silence!


    There was silence all around, and the atmosphere was even more depressing and dead.


    Theresa was shocked, the dream fell, Jun Youhan, Qin Xi was all stunned, and the smile on Gu Qingxue''s face was frozen.


    Gu Chen, Niu Zhen, Xuan Qing, iron and steel are in a proper state.


    God!


    This is the oldest princess of the human race, the calm, calm, elegant and confident Cang lihuang''er.


    What happened between her and the boss?


    How did the boss bully the princess.


    In a few words, he has reached the point of exasperation.


    High!


    High!


    It''s too high!


    The eldest is the eldest. It''s really amazing!


    It looks like another sister-in-law.


    This is not a white bite. It means swearing sovereignty!


    It''s really worthy of being the boss. A good move is to retreat.


    I have learned a lot. I really have learned a lot.


    I can play like this!


    "Boss, you''re so good! Brother, I''m on my knees! When will you teach me some moves? "


    "Old man, please!"


    "Boss, please ask for + 3!"


    "Big brother, ask for + 4!"


    Niuzhen couldn''t help it any more. He knelt down on the spot. Fox, panda and even guchen knelt down one by one. They just wanted to worship like gods.


    The eldest is the eldest. It''s just a fairy farting. It''s extraordinary.


    This means is too overbearing, too barbaric, and simply too rough.


    I''m pretending to be forced!


    But it can make the most ancient princess, the most unique in heaven, earth and man, and automatically show your heart. There is no such means!


    "Hiss!"


    "Cangli Yuer, you are a dog!"


    "Can I bite my hand at will?"


    "Every bite is my future wife."


    "Let me go! Cang lihuang''er, are you deliberately right or wrong? You must be deliberately right or wrong. "


    "You want to settle things down, and you can''t let me down in the future."


    Gu Huang looked at the blood on the back of his hand, two lines of clear teeth marks. He really wanted to be recovered on the spot, but he saw the blood stained on the corner of Cang Li Huang''s mouth and the eyes full of grievances.


    I can''t bear it on the spot!


    No way?


    Who makes me a loving and conscientious villain?


    I can''t see my sister wronged.


    "Two younger brothers, almost got it. Don''t bully huang''er."


    "Yur, after dinner, let''s go shopping together."


    "Let the second brother pay for everything."


    "Give your sister a face and don''t be angry, will you?"


    Gu Qingxue has no choice but to take a look at Gu Huang and walk to Cang Lihuang''s face. She gently wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth and turns to soft voice to comfort her.


    This little devil is really getting worse.


    It''s expanding!


    It seems that he will be treated well in the future.


    Real king!


    Need to see where the limit is?


    "No way. Why should I pay for it?"


    "My money is not from the strong wind..."


    "I won''t go shopping with you?"


    "I''ve gone to tianxiangju. Do you like to come or not?"


    As soon as Gu Huang heard about shopping, her legs became soft on the spot. As expected, no matter at all times and in all over the world, women have a common problem, that is, they like shopping.


    The first holy city, nine thousand miles around!


    The business district alone is more than 15000 li


    Even if it''s a street, from head to tail, don''t even think about it for a day.


    I''m afraid it''s crazy to go shopping with women!


    "OK! Second brother, you don''t want to go shopping with us, but in case something happens. "


    "That elder sister will never mind!"


    "Look at your daughters in law. They are not on the list of beauties. According to my sister, the holy city is not safe."


    "Every three or five minutes, the dark heaven will receive a commission to kidnap them."


    "With my sister in the dark heaven, I dare not start, but more than thirty-six continents are outlaws."


    "In case of meeting some old shameless flower picking thieves."


    "Don''t regret it!"


    The ancient snow is full of smiles, which seems to be graceful, but the threat is self-evident.


    It''s not easy to catch you. Dare not try.


    I don''t know what happened these years.


    It ''s time to look back and find out.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll pay for everything today."


    "Eat first and go shopping later."


    Gu Huang looks back at Gu Qingxue and immediately becomes helpless. In the face of his elder sister''s threat, he has to be obedient!


    Does this have anything to do with counselling?


    From childhood, my sister has always been obedient to herself.


    If something goes wrong, be the first to help yourself.


    The old man is furious, and she is also protecting him.


    I can say no to anyone, but my sister is really heartless.


    She used to be used to herself, but now it''s up to me to be used to her.


    "Sister Qingxue, don''t be diverted by your husband. Who is the one who bit the tooth mark?"


    Dream city is coming together again. It''s not a matter of struggle and indisputability, but it must be made clear. Otherwise, dreams will not sleep.


    Jianghu help! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 839

    All the way to dream of the city, the ancient wasteland never said, and Cangli Yuer''s eyes full of resentment came to tianxiangju gate.


    When Gu Huang was ready to set foot on the gate, a figure reclining in the corner a few feet away from the right side of tianxiangju gate attracted his attention.


    This is a tattered figure with a pair of shabby straw sandals showing his toes on his feet. He leans against the corner of the wall with a shabby hat on his head. It seems that he is pretending to sleep. A shabby sack in front of him is a living beggar at first sight.


    But if you look at it carefully, it seems that it means to be free and easy.


    It''s such a figure, but it really attracted the attention of the ancient wasteland. This beggar is not simple!


    According to the pattern of previous novels, whether it''s the early martial arts or the later online writing, there is often a role.


    Is the game of the world.


    And 99 percent of the settings come in the form of a beggar.


    It is inevitable that 10000% of them will meet the protagonist.


    This man is really not simple, ethereal, and heaven and earth together, obviously has been free.


    If it''s waiting for the protagonist to come, then I''m going to intercept Hu''s chance.


    When Jiang Taigong is fishing, he who wishes will take the bait.


    I''m going to run into luck. It''s natural for a superior person to be lucky. It''s OK for a liar.


    "Don''t go, boss! This beggar is not easy to provoke. Since the first day when sister Lingxi opened tianxiangju, she has already been here. "


    "And the old beggar is very strange. All the year round, there is no way to go. It''s windy and snowy. He never left."


    "Sister Lingxi invited him to Tianxiang residence many times, but he never entered."


    "And he always gives money to his elder sister for food, and never credits him."


    Seeing the ancient wasteland and looking at the old beggar''s position, Niu Zhen has been used to the existence of the old beggar for three years. This is a strange person, and generally he will not provoke.


    "It doesn''t matter, senior, who hasn''t got some quirks yet!"


    "If you meet by chance, you will visit."


    "You go first, leave me alone."


    The ancient wasteland closed the folding fan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the old beggar''s side


    Old beggar, how can it be? It''s clearly the senior of the game.


    The only breath he had ever seen was that of the devil.


    It''s not easy!


    It''s either from the 13th day or from the 99th


    It will always be right.


    "Sister Qingxue, what can I do? You have made us contact with this beggar


    "Why don''t you drag your husband back?"


    "The son of silver was directly thrown out of three continents by the elder beggar."


    Dream city blue eyes with a bit of worry, their palms are going to sweat, for fear of their own evil Lord husband offended the old beggar, was directly thrown to 10 billion miles away.


    My husband valued face more than anything.


    Is it not the world''s pursuit to be thrown out?


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can get unexpected results."


    Ancient snow bright eyes are also flashing a touch of vigilance, this old beggar she really can''t see through, also don''t know its origin, this is definitely an expert.


    On the first day of tianxiangju''s opening, it leans on here.


    Three years is like a day, never a half step away.


    No one knows what he''s waiting for?


    No sooner had the second brother returned than he was attracted


    A group of people dare not get too close, but still follow the ancient wasteland behind, but see the ancient wasteland go to the old beggar''s side, directly is deeply bowing.


    "Senior, it''s a chance to meet. I dare to invite you to have a drink."


    "I don''t know if you''d appreciate it, senior!"


    The closer the ancient wasteland is, the more extraordinary the old beggar will feel. There is no mistake in his feeling. It is definitely the chance in the chance, or even the chance.


    Protagonist, go away and play with eggs!


    I want to cut the beard!


    "What if I don''t like it?"


    The old beggar took the hat off his head and showed a greasy face. His turbid eyes were a little bit cruel. He gave a little breath and looked very lazy.


    "Sir, it''s your business whether to reward or not, but I''ll order this wine today."


    "Thousands of years old, would you like to have a jar?"


    "When you are happy in life, don''t empty your golden cup to the moon."


    Ancient waste big sleeve a roll, emerged two jars of wine, is also sitting straight beside the old beggar, do not dislike the taste of his body.


    Instead, he took out a cigar, lit it, and took a deep breath.


    "Come on, boy!"


    The old beggar smelled the cigar, and his face was very addicted. Instead, he asked for it from the ancient wasteland.


    What a boy! Even the cigars are out. It''s interesting!


    It''s also a small fellow!


    There are even passers-by in this heaven and earth. As expected, people on earth are everywhere.


    It''s almost complete. It''s a good luck to meet this little fellow before you leave.


    Gu Huang''s eyes took out one, and the old beggar lit it easily. He leaned against the corner of the wall, and his thigh was raised twice. He took a hard breath, which was enough to remove one third of it, and each cigarette ring was so exposed.


    "The best, haven''t inhaled this taste for many years!"


    "Little brother, you have amazing bones and unique talents. You are really one of the best martial arts talents in the world. The world will be in chaos soon. It''s up to you to maintain the peace of the world."


    "I think you can make the world full of love and justice. Here are all the magic scripts I have collected for many years."


    "I''m destined to meet you today. Choose one!"


    The old beggar sat upright, with a serious face. In an instant, he poured out the sack in front of him, and a dozen books were scattered on the ground.


    At this time, the corners of the ancient wasteland mouth twitched violently, and the whole person was almost numb. Almost no old blood gushed out. I took a look at the secret script of the supernatural skill on the ground, such as Tathagata divine palm, tianmaizu, Tianchan Jiubian, dowry divine skill, sunflower Scripture, wanjian Guizong, 18 dragon subduing palms Can''t help but slap the forehead and fall on the wall.


    Nima!


    This This... It''s a man of the earth!


    Maintaining world peace, love and justice


    God!


    You''d better give me a knife!


    An outsider!


    I''ve lost my sight. I can even meet the jokes in the previous earth classic movies here.


    "I have no husband..."


    "I see you running there today!"


    In the depth of endless chaos, a young man in white with a sword suddenly opened his eyes and broke out an endless and terrible will. A terrible light and shadow emerged in an instant. In thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the whole world, hundreds of millions of the world, the endless position reflected the figure of the young man in white.


    A thought reflects the world!


    A thought to the world!


    Just like the sun, reflecting the world, we can imagine how terrible the youth are.


    In particular, the sword in the palm of the young hand is particularly conspicuous. The word "Dabao" is clearly engraved on the hilt. The hundreds of millions of miles of sword light blinds all spirits.


    "Chen xinglie, you little devil, has reached the top of the world and become the most powerful boss."


    "Dare to chase your father, I will not let it go!"


    "When your father and I are healed, I will kill you, the rebellious son."


    "Little brother, I have to run away. We are destined to see each other."


    "I''ll send you all these secret scripts!"


    Old beggar''s big sleeve is a roll. I don''t know how many heavy heaven and earth have been torn apart. One foot is stepping into it.


    "Little wuxianggong, it''s you, good eunuch."


    "Little brother, I''m not a dead eunuch. At best, I''m a rotten tail. The ancestor of black robe is a real eunuch."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the name of your new book?"


    "Little brother, I''m still reading Migu''s new book. It''s not online yet. It''s called" invincible boss system ". Let''s go, I''ll take a step first."


    The old beggar, Xiao wuxianggong, disappeared into it directly. In an instant, he ran away, leaving only a face of ancient desolation


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 840

    "Ancient god! What are you still doing? Hurry to collect these secret scripts. They are all treasures! "


    "Garbage system, you''re blowing! You can download a bunch of these things from the Internet every minute on earth. "


    "Mr. Gu, I have no idea! These miraculous scripts come from the only earth of origin and gather the thoughts of the only earth beings of origin. They have extraordinary and endless abilities. "


    "Garbage system, talk to people!"


    "Mr. Gu, in a word, these miraculous scripts can be used. It''s said that the 18 dragon subduing palms are really effective. If you don''t believe it, let''s go to the great boundary layer of the East China Sea and try to find a real dragon."


    "Garbage system, is it true?"


    "Gu Ye, the only thing on the earth of origin is bug. It is beyond common sense to measure. If the ten thousand swords return to the emperor for cultivation, keep them for the end of the day, chaos and misfortune, and really know what is called the sword immortal."


    "Really!"


    "Mr. Gu, this system is guaranteed by virtue of morality, which is more true than pearl."


    "Garbage system, why do you think you are fooling?"


    "The ancient master, this system is a system of conscience, which is free from both the old and the young."


    "OK! If you blow it, you should do an experiment. The girl is the blood of the Dragon devil. Is there any way to make her blood activate and incarnate into a real dragon? Let me try the power of the 18 dragon subduing palms. "


    "Gu Ye, the blood of the big dragon possessed by this little girl is quite extraordinary. The day of completion is enough to incarnate the black dragon of ten thousand li, and the blood source is inherited from the ancestral dragon Ying Zheng!"


    "Oh! Girl, it''s not easy! It has something to do with the Empire of the Qin Dynasty. Let''s make an experiment with her. "


    "Nani! Gu Ye, that''s your daughter-in-law. You even want to pit your daughter-in-law. There''s a little humanity in wood! "


    "Go away, what is pit? I want to take an examination of my accomplishments. Can you tell me if I can understand it?"


    "Yes! This system is too lazy to worry about your private life. Please put the magic script into the system interface. This system will show you. Please wait for an hour. "


    The voice of the system is silent. Gu Huang has crammed a dozen of secret scripts into the space of the system, and they are suddenly covered with golden brilliance.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Niuzhen''s figure came up, forgetting what happened before. He only remembered that the eldest brother talked with the old beggar for a few words, and the man disappeared, and the details in the middle were not remembered at all.


    "Nothing? A senior player in the game world has left now. It is estimated that he has left the chaos. "


    "Don''t even watch it. Let''s go for a drink!"


    Ancient wasteland''s face twitches slightly. What a shameless little wuxianggong! It''s really a senior person. Let''s leave him alone.


    However, the old devil Chen was sincere. He reflected the heaven and the world with one thought!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, tremble for it!


    One day, it will be better to meet the old devil Chen.


    Tianxiangju.


    "I''ve been away for three years, but I''m still in the mood!"


    "Please come upstairs quickly. Elder sister has developed some excellent wines, waiting for you to come."


    "I didn''t think it would be three years!"


    Lingxi knew that he had already gone out to meet him when he came back from ancient famine. Now tianxiangju is really famous for thirty-six continents and its business is very good.


    And all of this depends on the ancient wasteland. In addition, tianxiangju has the king, the master and other people secretly take care of it. Naturally, it''s a gold rush every day.


    "Oh! Elder sister Lingxi, I haven''t seen you for three years. Your business is getting bigger and bigger. "


    "I can''t wait to taste your craft."


    "Elder sister, please!"


    Ancient wasteland is also polite. Everyone talks and laughs and knows each other very well. They go up the stairs


    At the same time, there were a group of people walking down the stairs. The first one was a young man with more than eight feet and a golden robe. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He had strong features, blond hair and golden eyes. The whole person was as dazzling as the sun, giving a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    After the youth, all the people are extraordinary, especially the golden hair and eyes around the youth, the beautiful face of the woman, just like the nine gods came to the world.


    Cold, aloof, giving people a distant view and not profane atmosphere.


    Standing behind the young people are a pair of young men and women with silver hair and silver eyes. They are also not small covets, revealing a touch of pride from their bones.


    A group of ten or so people, the worst of whom are the kings of the field.


    The young men and women with silver hair and silver eyes have even reached the level of the great king.


    And a man and a woman in front of the ancient wasteland appear to be a great king, but they are already infinitely close to the level of the real king.


    The son of the golden God lies waste, and the daughter of the golden God is quiet!


    Silver seven years!


    Silver rain!


    It can be said that it is famous for thirty-six continents. The most outstanding young strong men of the golden and silver ethnic groups, all four of them are the capital to fight against saints and challenge them.


    Gu Huang and Fu Huang look at each other with a distance of less than one meter. But at the moment of meeting, they understand each other. This is a great enemy. They cannot reconcile and will not die.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the two people broke out their own terror momentum, with the two momentum fighting against each other, both the ancient famine and the people behind the famine, each of them went backward.


    The only one who can stand is you, the goddess of gold, and the two daughters of ancient snow.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden stairs are cracked, but the smell of ancient wasteland and hidden wasteland is still rising slowly


    Tit for tat!


    Give way to each other!


    Both of them are the kings of the young generation. How can they give way to each other!


    Suddenly, in the middle of Fuhuang''s forehead, a mysterious and incomparable golden mark emerged, and the whole body was filled with brilliant light, just like gold and glass.


    Ancient symbols are presented, forming a chain of horrible symbols, shining with the glory, sanctity, life, creation and other order.


    "Mr. Gu, he is the son of order. The system has sensed that he has seven pieces of order blades on his body. He will kill him if he can."


    "Don''t show that you''re the real king. Arouse the will of Wudao to fight."


    "The system doesn''t want to control your camp''s disputes, but dare to provoke us."


    "Mr. Gu, cut his y."


    The system instantly sensed the origin of Fuhuang, which was clearly the son of order, but it was destined to be a short-lived ghost.


    Dare to call Fu Huang, who gives him courage!


    Is it just the order camp?


    "Brush!"


    Ancient wasteland took out the folding fan at his waist, which was unfolded in an instant. The whole person seemed calm and calm, "good dogs don''t block the way."


    Calm, calm, confident, calm, just like the abyss, giving people a completely unpredictable atmosphere.


    "Unbridled! Do you want to die, son of man


    "The son of a bitch from there, still kneeling down to apologize!"


    "Son of a bitch, kneel down and cut yourself, or you will be killed."


    In the words of ancient famine, the crowd around him immediately fried the pot. One by one, the followers from the affiliated races of gold and silver, each with a proud look, spoke out to humiliate the ancient famine.


    "Fuck your bullshit. Who are you calling a bastard and who are you going to kneel down?"


    "Paralyzed, if you dare to beep again, I will kill you."


    "Step on the horse, don''t beep if you have the ability. Get out of the fight."


    "A group of aliens dare not come out to fight."


    Gu Huang hasn''t spoken yet. Panda iron and steel, Niu Zhen, fox Xuanqing, and Gu Chen''s four people''s frying pan all came out to fight.


    These are the masters who are afraid that the world will not be disordered, and these years are all the teachings of ancient snow sweepers. They are totally four little devil heads.


    Never know what is fear!

 Chapter 841

    "Terran, get out of the way!"


    The golden God''s son''s whole body is restrained. The golden God''s eyes show incomparable arrogance, just like an Immortal King, full of the posture of overlooking all living beings.


    "What if I don''t?"


    The steps of the ancient wasteland moved slightly, and it was blocked in front of the vast wasteland. The folding fan in the palm closed slowly, and the smile on the face solidified a little bit.


    Tit for tat!


    Square inch does not let!


    The evil Lord of famine wants to find something, but he is not happy to see the golden family.


    Down the wasteland!


    Just by his name, don''t think of kindness now.


    From a small age to a large age, in the past and in this life, anyone who is stared at by his evil king, don''t try to please him.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you really want to die!"


    "The people dare to challenge the son of God. Don''t they know how to write the word of death?"


    "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees and ask for forgiveness!"


    After Fuhuang, a group of young people from all ethnic groups came to the frying pan. Everyone was filled with endless arrogance and rage. They were all the best of the group. They were usually reckless on thirty-six continents. Today, however, there are a group of people who are more horizontal than them. Such unbridled provocation shows that they want to find something. How can it be tolerated.


    "Nonsense what? I have the ability to fight


    "Don''t be at the beep, fight the martial arts platform in the city, and decide life and death."


    "Guisun, dare not come out for a fight. I will kill you with my bare hands."


    "I dare not come to the battle platform in the city."


    Gu Chen, Niu Zhen, Xuan Qing, and tie gang were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They were suppressed by their elder sister when they were fighting for the king''s list, and dared not exert all their fighting power.


    It''s been a long time since we had a fight. I''ve heard that this group of people have been horizontal for a long time, and they have robbed the record of the king first.


    The eldest brother wants to challenge the secret place of Saint level, and is blocked by the people of golden family.


    I ran into it today. How can I miss it.


    "The human race, wait for death, complete you!"


    "Douwutai, wait for you!"


    The son of the golden God stood up in the wilderness, his whole body filled with endless terrible breath, only to see the golden symbol at his feet interweaved into a halo, with a group of people behind him disappeared.


    "Oh! Group teleportation? "


    "I will, too!"


    The power of the ancient wasteland palm space is diffuse, and numerous impressions flow among them, directly tearing a crack, enveloping everyone''s figure to escape.


    "God This is going to happen! "


    "No, I have to inform the master..."


    Lingxi looks at the disappearance of a lot of figures on both sides, which is the reaction. He immediately smashes the messenger. The cultivation of the thirteen robbers and the half saints is all started, and a light and shadow disappears on the spot.


    Douwutai!


    The golden God son fuaran line and the ancient wilderness line appeared almost at the same time, but one was a relaxed posture, a rude and unruly one.


    "Who will fight first!"


    The son of the golden God swept through the surrounding figure. His voice was full of ferocity and fury. It seemed that he came from the king of ancient times, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    Weak and humble people, today will let you know the taste of despair!


    Dare to provoke me!


    Death!


    "Son of God, the first battle will let me go against xuanlai!"


    After Fuhuang, a tall young man, no less than two meters tall and in his early twenties at the most, is like a tower full of extreme oppression.


    Converse Xuan, the level of domain king!


    From the barbarians affiliated to the golden family, this family has a strong physique and focuses on the strength of physique and blood.


    Inverse Xuan is the best in this family!


    He has not participated in the competition of the king list, but his real combat power is definitely not below the top ten of the king list.


    "Boss, I''ll take the first fight!"


    Niuzhen was so powerful that he came out first. There were two white Qi in his nostrils. The horns on his head were full of ferocity, which was also the level of kings in the field.


    The ancient cattle race is a branch of the great bull race. Now the ancient cattle race has returned to the great bull race, and the bull''s body has its king''s blood.


    The Bull Demon clan is also good at body and blood.


    If you use the terminology of online games, these are two pure strength crazy fighters.


    It''s going to be a tough, no fancy fight.


    "Follow the rules!"


    Gu Huang nodded slightly and patted Niu Zhen lightly on the shoulder. Whether it was Xiao Hei, or fox, or Gu Chen, or iron and steel, his accomplishments were very good.


    Of course, on the one hand, his own efforts, on the other hand, were spurred by the snow Lord.


    Now is the time to test the results.


    "Bull horn, roll up and die!"


    He clapped the storage bracelet on his hand. A black mace, seven feet long and full of sharp spikes, appeared in the middle of the bracelet. He pointed to the underground ox, full of provocation and arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Grandpa will come to see you on the way."


    Niuzhen, who is also two meters tall, jumped directly onto the high platform in the center. A huge shield appeared in his left hand and a huge axe appeared in his right hand. His whole body showed a very fierce and savage atmosphere, just like the birth of the great bull demon king, the first of the seven saints in ancient times.


    "Die!"


    The wolf''s teeth and staff in his hand are waved out, mingled with the terrible roar, showing an absolute vacuum area, with surging Qi and blood all around him, just like a terrible barbarian.


    "Grandpa will take you on the road!"


    Cattle roared, white air gushed out from nostrils, and the void resounded with terrible thunder. The boiling Qi and blood filled the void, just like the horror of volcanic lava.


    Heavy shield across the sky, axe chop!


    "Bang!"


    It''s just like thunder. There''s nothing fancy about the collision between empty weapons and pure brute force. There''s only the collision between strength and Qi and blood.


    Barbarism, purity, directness, rudeness, completely staged the mysterious version of violence aesthetics.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The best of the best, the best of the match, the fight between inverse Xuan and niuzhen field, completely staged a savage and primitive fight, there is no martial arts and magic, there is no magic.


    Only melee!


    Original impact of strength and strength!


    "Pretty King blood!"


    "Blood of the ox demon!"


    After a single attack, the emperor''s blood burst out in his body. The blood was surging, and the prints were interwoven. It was black and gold, and an old, wild, empty shadow roared, which could not see the real face clearly.


    The ox ox ox naturally also stimulates the blood of the ox demon in the body, and directly shows a black demon ox like substance, ferocious and roaring, showing the king''s demeanor.


    "Manwangquan - Wang''s roar!"


    "Powerful Bull Demon fist - Bull Demon roars!"


    On the platform of douwu, niuzhen and rebellious Xuan are tit for tat. The two horrible voices are filled with the sense of desolation, which seems to bring people back to the ancient times.


    The two sound waves spread in the void, just like ripples on the water surface. They offset each other and collide with each other.


    Fortunately, douwu platform has array defense. All the forces are in it, and there won''t be any leakage.


    A quarter of an hour!


    A quarter of an hour!


    Niuzhen and rebellious Xuan almost stopped at the same time, but rebellious Xuan took three steps backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, while niuzhen was still full of Qi and breath.


    "Boy, I''m spitting blood! Your grandfather, I haven''t played a trick yet? "


    "Come on, kneel down and kowtow three heads for Grandpa, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    "A bunch of scum!"


    Niuzhen looks at the opposite rebellious Xuan. Once again, it''s full of full provocation. A group of scum dare to fight with Grandpa Niu. I don''t know who taught Grandpa my skill.


    It''s the fourth inheritance of Tiangong!


    God of war points out war skills!


    Elder sister snow LORD teaches!


    All kinds of dangerous Jedi, fight all the way up to now, with you scum!

 Chapter 842

    "Brother Niu, cut him and say to the dead!"


    "Brother Niu, make a firm offer!"


    "Brother Niu, come up with a big move!"


    Fox Xuanqing, panda iron and steel, and ancient dust are three people, but they are afraid that the world will not be disordered. When they see that niuzhen has the upper hand, they will be defeated immediately. They are all kinds of taunts.


    Three years of death and honing, is not it for today?


    If you want to be dignified before you, will you not suffer after you!


    Win is right!


    Failure can never be forgiven.


    What is lost is not the face of one person, but the face of all people.


    Elder sister of Snow Demon King, God of war tortures heaven, holy master


    The most important thing is the face of the old man.


    Ancient wilderness and ancient snow, as well as canglihuang''er, Qin Xi, junyouhan, Theresa and mengqingcheng are all laughing but not talking. How can they compete.


    Without looking at their group of people, that one does not have more than two Tiangong.


    That one has no king''s armed blessing!


    God of war punishes the sky for a whole year to instruct martial arts!


    Dihong Kong himself as a sparring exercise!


    Ten Prince Lu Shang teaches them theory!


    Snow Demon King, ancient female emperor, Saint master Qianlong, ancient invincible, old shameless, purple aunt, take turns to challenge opponents.


    All kinds of dangerous places and desperate situations. That one didn''t come out with his life.


    King, there is a gap.


    Skill, equipment, martial arts and supernatural power are all top-notch.


    That one can''t sweep 36 continents.


    Their reputation is not obvious. It''s whether they keep a low profile or not.


    Victory is expected. There is no comparison at all.


    On the other hand, the face of Fuhuang, the son of the golden God, has been ugly since he vomited blood. But he can still hold his breath. After all, this is the first battle.


    No defeat, just a slight loss of the upper hand.


    What is that?


    Since ancient times, the powerful Bull Demon clan has never lost the position of the first 50 overlord in 36 continents. It is normal for a genius to be born among its descendants.


    Compared with the barbarians, there is a gap.


    "Taurus, what are you crazy about?"


    "Wild King blood - crazy!"


    "Manwang battle style!"


    His face is a little ugly. His fists are clenched tightly, and the green tendons and roots on his face burst. It''s as ugly as a creeping earthworm. He doesn''t have to look back. He can feel the disappointed eyes of the son of God.


    To be able to follow the son of God is a contest among all the brothers of the family.


    We can''t shame the son of God, let alone lose the face of the barbarians.


    At this moment, the blood of the king in the body of the rebellious Xuan was furious, and the whole body was covered with vast blood, just like the ancient god recovering from a deep sleep.


    "Crackle!"


    The blood was surging and the muscles were pounding. The body suddenly rose three meters and seven meters from the original two meters, just like a little giant, giving people a terrible sense of oppression.


    With long hair and windless dancing, a pair of eyes are red, as if they were stained with blood.


    Ferocious roar, a living ancient god.


    "Barbarian king battle style, crazy secret skill, at least five times the combat power. Although it can only last for one cup of tea, it''s enough to clean up the ox head!"


    "The powerful Bull Demon clan, the younger generation, has no one to follow, OK?"


    "Rebel Xuan, kill him!"


    "What is the Big Bull Demon clan? If it''s not for those old cows, how can they occupy the position of overlord? "


    After Fuhuang, a group of young strong men from the affiliated race, each with a haughty look, were full of naked contempt.


    There is no suspense at all.


    The barbarians are crazy. There are several other tribes that can compete.


    It''s a pity that there is no one to follow.


    Genius should be wiped out.


    "Boy, is this your best way?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s really disappointing your grandpa Niu!"


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll take care of you!"


    "The devil of the ox!"


    Niuzhen is full of scornful eyes and disdainful tone of voice, only to see its clothes burst suddenly, the endless bright light of Wang''s blood filled the whole body, faintly filled with a savage, primitive, ancient desolate atmosphere.


    "Roar!"


    The heaven and the earth are shaking and the void is roaring. On the arena with a radius of more than 100 Zhangs, a huge figure like a mountain suddenly appears. When the glory of endless King blood disappears, a big black bull with a length of 15 Zhangs and a height of six Zhangs emerges.


    The whole body is dark, without a trace of miscellaneous hair. The ferocious black horn is long enough to be terrifying, and the sharp one can almost touch the sky.


    The majestic oppression and the savage breath are just the release of the terrible essence of the Bull Demon family.


    Compared with the fearsome body of Niu Zhen, the body of inverse Xuan is just the difference between an ant and a giant elephant. There is no comparison at all.


    "Trough! It''s impossible Is this NIMA the Bull Demon? "


    "Hell, this Such a huge body How far has his king''s blood come? "


    "NIMA, cheat! It''s naked cheating! "


    "Inverse Xuan, admit defeat quickly!"


    A group of people behind Fuhuang, when they saw niuzhen''s real body, all of them were changed face. The real body of niuzhen was fifteen feet long. Generally, the sages of niumo family could only change this volume.


    The common sense of the universe, the larger the individual life volume, the stronger the explosive force.


    Fifteen Zhang''s body is equal to fifteen times the strength of counter Xuan. How can NIMA fight!


    It''s just bullying. OK!


    "I don''t give up!"


    "Big size doesn''t mean invincible!"


    "Manwangquan!"


    There is no terror in the heart of niuzhen, but it inspires his ferocity. The boundless power of blood is coming together. The void runs through hundreds of Zhang''s huge terrorist fist seal, just like a strike from the ancient king of barbarians.


    "Click!"


    "It''s delicious, but it''s not enough for grandpa to sew my teeth."


    "Boy, didn''t your family tell you that I am the genius of the Bull Demon clan?"


    "Is it vegetarian to be the great bull demon, the ancestor of our family?"


    "The ox demon steps on the ground!"


    The terrible fist was directly gnawed by the ox''s mouth, only to see its horrible hoof soar, and the whole body erupted into endless primitive and savage momentum.


    A pair of cattle hooves trampled on the body of rebellious Xuan violently. The power of terror broke out and directly trampled on half of the body of rebellious Xuan alive


    "Ah!"


    Inverse Xuan burst out a shrill howl, almost fainted in pain


    "I didn''t call you! Call, just a little hurt, Grandpa, I''ve been merciful, OK! "


    "Brothers! The boss said, follow the rules! "


    "Weak, it''s really too weak. Grandpa Niu, I haven''t tried my best?"


    "What a bunch of scum!"


    The challenge arena where niuzhen put his rebellious body into, slowly and incomparably recovered his body


    "Step on the horse! It''s so poor. There are only a few thousand yuan crystals. It''s not enough to transmit it once. "


    "I said that''s how you gold people treat your little brother. They don''t even give you any money, and they expect others to work for you."


    "Poor man, I''m expecting nothing!"


    Gu Chen, panda iron and steel, and fox Xuanqing all ignored the life and death of rebellious Xuan. They picked up their means of storage and found only a few thousand yuan crystals. They immediately shouted loudly.


    "Poof!"


    "You You... "


    "It''s too much to deceive people..."


    It''s really painful. I''ve never seen such a scoundrel''s means since he was born. It''s a bloody coma

 Chapter 843

    "Too much to deceive, too much to deceive!"


    "Son of God, the sages teach all the people!


    All saints and empty shadows show!


    "You are the ancient wasteland!"


    "Death!"


    When Fuhuang, the son of the golden God, heard of the name of the evil king, he immediately knew that he was the enemy of his destiny.


    The name of Fuhuang, because of him!


    A mortal enemy must die.


    The atmosphere in the field is very dignified, and the air is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. It is possible to have a battle of life and death at any time.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it all!"


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the void from three directions, directly erupted three different voices, only to see Lei Yuan, Lian, and the three master Qianlong appear almost at the same time.


    Of course, their looks are quite different. Lei Yuan and Lian''s two presidents are inexplicable, while the saint Qianlong is very calm

 Chapter 844

    "Stop it all. What do you want to do?"


    "They all want to revolt. They are both disciples of the first holy Academy."


    "It''s a big taboo to kill each other at the same door!"


    Lei Yuan stepped out step by step, and the power of the great sage was diffused. The sound like thunder shocked the whole audience. No matter looking at the ancient wasteland line or watching the subdued wasteland line, there were guys who could not afford to step on horses on both sides.


    A golden God, unparalleled in fighting power, the background is monstrous!


    A little devil, heel, origin, background, all mysterious.


    These two groups, both of the highest generation in 36 continents, fought in the street.


    In particular, the little demon king is ancient and desolate, which can make the holy master Qianlong, the holy king and all people withdraw from the first holy palace. This is to go to the dark heaven secretly to inquire.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t ask. He didn''t pee at a dozen.


    The invincible descendants of Wang gu!


    Three years ago, he flattened Eritrea with his bare hands, and let the Lord of Eritrea sign an agreement with his master, and heaven sent down the law of heaven.


    To invade!


    It''s almost related to him, but no one knows how to do it.


    And disappeared in the middle for three years, where did the three years go?


    What did you do?


    No one knows, not even the dark heaven.


    But there is a guess


    And alone to sign up for the first holy house, but was expelled, leading to the holy master Qianlong and his party all out of the first holy house, now joined the supreme holy house.


    Supreme holy palace, the first holy palace can''t be provoked, but can you ask the elders of the family to talk about it?


    Anyway?


    First pull the little devil into the first holy palace.


    No matter what happens in the future, the little devil is also a disciple of the first holy palace. He can make the heaven manifest and level the earth with his bare hands.


    Even if rob also want to rob him in, as long as the little devil nodded, then this group of people around can run.


    "Dean Lei, I want to correct them. They are disciples of the first holy Academy."


    "We are not disciples of the first sanctuary."


    "Our party has nothing to do with your first sanctuary. Please don''t make it out of nothing."


    The ancient snow figure faces the sky, the cold eyes sweep the thunder distance and Lian in front of him, and refuse without any consideration at all.


    Even if the ancient famine and the collapse of the confrontation, she did not say a word.


    Now these two presidents come out, then it''s time for her snow Lord to come out. Some things are better to be clear.


    "Gu Qingxue, what do you mean? You are the law enforcement elder of the first holy courtyard. These disciples have already signed up. "


    "And passed our test, that is, the disciple of our first sanctuary."


    "It is true that the master took the lead in asking to resign as Dean, but we did not agree, and the Senate did not agree."


    "As long as we don''t agree for one day, you are the one who is still in my first holy place, including this group of disciples."


    "Little friend Gu Huang, I formally invite you to join our first holy house as the president of the first holy house and become the third true son of our first holy house."


    Lian''s figure emerged, still in the form of a soul body, and also knowing what Gu Huang, the little devil, had done.


    Now that the crisis is coming, daqingzhou has become a mess, and it is also blocked by the mysterious power. Beyond the realm of saints, it is impossible to enter.


    The son of God lies in waste as the son of order, which must be rescued.


    But a person is weak, naturally is to find a person, that is the little devil.


    He is a descendant of the king!


    He who does not go, not only to go, but also to eliminate all difficulties for the son of order.


    To put it simply, if he is to eliminate the disaster, all the credit will be wasted.


    "Lian, you are confused! I have quit the first holy palace and dig my disciples in front of me. "


    "Do you think I''m out of temper!"


    "bastard, let them go today and go back with me."


    Master Qianlong glanced lightly, full of cold and incomparable eyes, just like looking at two idiots.


    Such a brainless word can be said.


    It seems that the brain is really broken.


    It was never easy to leave the first holy palace. It was just to sweep away those intrigues.


    "Brother Qianlong, you are a good man, but you are too stubborn."


    "What''s the big deal, as far as it goes?"


    "It''s true that we didn''t agree with each other in our early years. We have something to apologize for you, but wearing it is just a trifle."


    "Brother Qianlong, as long as you are willing to return, anything can be discussed."


    "Little friend Gu Huang, I, Lei Yuan, formally invite you to join the first holy palace."


    Lei Yuan glared at Lian fiercely. He couldn''t speak at all. Didn''t he see that this place was based on ancient famine?


    Is it not a human being to dare to put on a high position and not to make a little devil ruthless?


    For stubborn donkeys, they have to go along with their hair.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a pariah in ancient times. I can''t stand up to your first holy place."


    "And I will not step within three thousand miles of your first holy palace..."


    "Do not let me, a filthy people and a pariah, tarnish the name of your first sanctuary."


    "You go your way, we go our bridge."


    "If you don''t know each other, why do you have a relationship?"


    "It''s not elegant to fight in this street. It''s against the way of sages."


    "My wives, after receiving the magic power and weapons, let them go today."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand unfolds, the whole body''s mighty and upright Qi disappears. Naturally, several women around him also receive supernatural powers and weapons, each of which seems to be taboo free.


    "Don''t talk wildly about the ancient wasteland. It''s not necessary to forgive anyone."


    "In the long run, sooner or later I will kill you myself."


    Fuhuang, the son of the golden God, looks very ugly. He also knows that today''s war is impossible. But in the future, sooner or later, he will kill the enemy.


    If you don''t kill him, you won''t sleep well.


    "Don''t be late, just at noon!"


    "I''d like to kill you, too."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    There was a bright smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, but the words were full of cold murderous air. This man really deserved to die. Since he ran into it, he had to be killed.


    "Shut up. It''s a big taboo to fight with each other. Don''t blame me for regulating the court."


    "Gu Huang, report to the first holy palace before noon tomorrow."


    "There are changes in daqingzhou. You need to cooperate with the son of God. A lot of Han Bing people will bring them to us."


    "All are at the service of the son of God, and there shall be no transgression, including you."


    "Gu Huang, I heard that you are Wang Yinshi and proficient in alchemy, so it''s better. Here is a list. Before noon tomorrow, you must refine all the pills."


    Refining completely is to use the tone of command, which is not to allow any disobedience at all. It seems that the ancients had to agree, and not to agree.


    "You sand sculpture."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand unfolds, waves gently, and mocks with no salt or light. It''s just looking at a sand sculpture.


    It broke out and said nothing! Let me have the monthly tickets!

 Chapter 845

    "Ancient wasteland, what is your name? You are the descendant of the king of man, and you are a king of man."


    "Now that the crisis has come and daqingzhou is in danger, the Han Bing people are the top 100 hegemonic forces in the world."


    "In order to withstand the crisis, they have cleared a 30 million mile area and frozen all the mortals to prevent the spread of the crisis."


    "For the sake of thirty-six continents, the Han Bing people have blocked the crisis. If they don''t help each other, they will make people all over the world cold hearted."


    "You are the king of man. You are born to be respected by all the people. You should sacrifice for all the people, regardless of all personal gains and losses. This is the real king of man."


    "As long as you are Wang Yinshi and Wang Danshi, as long as you assist the son of God to do this, our dean can make you enter the yuan Yinshi guild."


    "Of course, as a king, you shouldn''t worry about fame. When you give credit to the son of God, the golden family won''t treat you badly."


    "Young man, you should know self-respect and humility, so as not to shame your family."


    Lian is still chattering, which is basically to force Gu Huang with the tone of command. This matter has to go, if not.


    Who let him be the king of man, who will not contribute to the people of all nationalities, and who will contribute to the people of all nationalities.


    Race lives, righteousness lives.


    People like this one best. If he doesn''t dare to go, he will disgrace the ancient invincible. He is a traitor of the people. He is not worthy of being king at all.


    If you don''t go there, you can''t do it. It''s just an open plan. You can level the darkness with your bare hands.


    How can we not use this power to arouse the manifestation of heaven.


    Thirty six continents should have been in chaos for a long time. It is because of this ancient wasteland that thirty-six continents have been stable for some time.


    Ten thousand years ago, the invincible saint of the human race, ziruyan, fell down!


    Ten thousand years later, another king came out, and he was also the king of the ancient family.


    The king of man is a tool for all nations.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Master Qianlong is stunned, and Lei Yuan is also stunned.


    All of us look at Lian as if we were looking at a sand sculpture. Even the gold God son''s journey to the wilderness is completely speechless.


    Dean, is this crazy!


    It''s not just crazy, it''s a sand sculpture!


    Such shocking remarks!


    How dare he say it, and how can he say it.


    Such a high attitude, such a tough attitude is almost forced. Where is it from.


    Make sure it''s me, not the sand sculpture.


    "Sand sculpture!"


    Ancient wasteland was full of disdain and contempt, and he raised his middle finger towards Lian deeply. He didn''t want to say a word to him at all.


    This is not a sand sculpture. What is it?


    It''s not just the sand sculpture, but also the sand sculpture to the extreme.


    I just don''t want to argue with him.


    Let''s play with eggs!


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t be obstinate. It''s your duty and obligation to be the true son of my first holy house."


    "I''ll make it clear to you. You have to go to daqingzhou if you don''t want to."


    "Not only to go, but also to save a lot of people of the Han Bing nationality. If one hair is missing, it will be regarded as a failure of the mission."


    "I know exactly what you are and what you are. You have something in my hand."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll make it public. It will make it difficult for you to walk on thirty-six continents. Everyone will know what you have done."


    "Ancient wasteland, I am threatening you, and you have no choice."


    Lian''s true face finally came out, and when he saw that his bullying and luring could not be achieved, he directly exposed his naked persecution, which was just a group of people who had eaten the ancient wasteland.


    No, dare not try!


    On the basis of this information, it will be enough to make the ancient wasteland fall into disrepute and the thirty-six continents have no way to move.


    There is no base card, dare to do such a sand carving?


    Do you really think I''m a sand sculpture?


    "Ha ha! I''m very curious about what you have done to me. "


    "It''s also going to ruin my reputation. It''s going to be hard to move on 36 continents."


    "Come, come, come, don''t be polite to me. Let me tell you what I do!"


    When guhuang closed the folding fan, it was just like a school full of interest. The key was that he didn''t know what the handle was.


    This is interesting!


    Handle, that must be well seen.


    "Gu Huang, do you think that if you put on a rogue gesture, I will not do anything for you?"


    "This handle is not only you, but also the real identity of all of you, including Qianlong."


    "Do you think no one knows what you''re doing in the sunset mountains?"


    "You feel like you''ve made a perfect match."


    "Gu Huang, you have no choice. I advise you to prepare quickly and go to daqingzhou for rescue."


    Lian is a winner in hand. He has completely determined the ancient wasteland. This top secret information is spread from Ecuador.


    Including the identity of the master Qianlong and all the things they did.


    Just be blunt, and call brother and brother to the dark creatures, and pay attention to making thirty-six continents moved.


    There is no choice but to be a pawn in the hands of the ancient children.


    Lian Yiyan, except for Gu Huang and Lei Yuan, who didn''t look at Qianlong, they all looked at Qianlong. The sage had an unknown identity


    What is this identity?


    Three years ago, Ecuador was born, and the whole world paid attention to it.


    What''s the secret.


    Now Lian has mastered the master''s handle


    "Martial uncle, it seems that we have been betrayed?"


    "There''s no way!"


    "It seems that I have to compromise?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, the whole person stretched out a lazy waist, and his face was filled with a look of incomparable regret. He walked towards Lian. No one guessed what he wanted to do?


    "Ancient wasteland, those who know the current affairs are outstanding! I appreciate you very much


    "You will not be treated badly when you join my first holy palace. From now on, you will guard your Highness the son of God."


    "And become the exclusive Yuanyin master and alchemist of the son of God. I can consider that you will not disclose what you have done."


    "Make good preparations. Tomorrow afternoon, we will set out in daqingzhou to save all the ice people. The credit should be on the head of the son of God."


    "This is the only way you can atone for your sins, because what you do will be heinous..."


    "If you can''t, the identity of Qianlong will be exposed. There will be no place for you in the whole 36 continents."


    It seems that LianJian ancient wasteland has been compromised. The whole human being is full of perfect skills. However, all human beings have weaknesses. Qianlong''s identity is to control their weaknesses.


    What can we do with the immortal monster and the marvelous talent?


    "Well! You''re right. Once you expose 36 continents, there''s no place for me. "


    "Then I have no choice but to... "


    "Kill you first!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is still gently shaking, with a harmless smile on his mouth, but the whole person is full of the meaning of forest and cold killing.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 846

    "You''re wise What do you say? "


    "If you want to kill me, you will kill me, a great saint, because you are a little king."


    "It''s a great joke. Even if you can kill me, I don''t know if you can."


    "This secret will be made public, and you will have no way to escape."


    "Gu Huang, you dare to give me a try."


    Lian is totally opposite to the ancient wilderness. It is because he caused the first holy palace to lose face. It is because he led Qianlong and his party to leave the palace.


    It was because of him that he and Lei Yuan were denounced by the elders.


    The first sanctuary was almost a laughing stock.


    In a word, all this is because of the ancient famine, because of this boy.


    "I will not touch you, because I will kill you."


    "Old man, cut him!"


    Ancient barren sleeves roll, a golden crack emerges, only a dark and incomparable soul shadow emerges from it, and the whole body is filled with endless terror.


    A touch of the majesty of the king as if there were nothing!


    King!


    The holy king of the soul family, who is the enemy of the soul family, the strong one of the dark soul family, is also the evil spirit parasitic on Mu Shubai.


    It has been suppressed in the system space by the ancient wasteland, that is to say, it was released recently. The system gave a little power casually, which promoted it to the realm of the king.


    "Young master, how can I cut it?"


    "If you want to cut it very miserably, it''s a sharp and crisp cut."


    The king of the dark soul family has condensed a clear soul body, which is an old and incomparable face of the old. The soul family is invisible in nature, but in all the heaven and the world, all the people are basically in the form of human race.


    The dark soul family is no exception, and as a branch of the soul family, the dark soul family is the death counterpart of the soul family.


    It is the same race that makes the soul race exhausted. The secret methods and means of the soul race are the same as those of the dark soul race.


    Moreover, the dark soul clan can also swallow the power of the soul clan, which is to strengthen itself completely.


    Since ancient times, the number of soul clan has been less than one thousand, and the number of dark soul clan is extremely rare, almost every dark soul clan can name.


    "You It''s you You are not dead... "


    "You are so brave, you are so How dare you collude with the dark soul clan... "


    "You Are you not afraid of bringing disaster to your people? "


    "How dare you Who gives you courage... "


    Lian''s eyes have changed. It''s just a shiver from the deep soul. Who would have thought that there was a dark soul family around the ancient wasteland? This is the enemy of the soul family!


    How dare he? How dare he call out the dark soul clan in a grand way.


    It''s just a matter of fact.


    Especially the existence of being kept secret, he wanted to kill people, but didn''t think about the cost?


    Dark soul family Isn''t he dead?


    I''ve been exploring the ruins for a long time, haven''t I died in them?


    "I''m going to die for you!"


    "I forgot to tell you that my son is not only colluding with the dark soul family, but I am colluding with the whole ERTU. Not only that, but also I am brother to the dark creature."


    "For the sake of your death, I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "When you go to the dark heaven to check my details, do you go to xuanyang city by the way to find out who I am?"


    "From childhood, my son has done a lot of bad things. People in xuanyang city call me a scourge, a villain and a little devil."


    "And I also tell you one thing, these people around me, no one good!"


    Gu Huang smiled, and directly passed on his voice to Lian. He completely exposed his background.


    Yes, I''ve never been a good man and never wanted to be a good man.


    I am a villain!


    Use these means to deal with a villain


    Can we live?


    "You..."


    Lian''s figure went back three steps directly, and looked at the ancient wasteland with horror on his face. It was only at this moment that he understood how naive and ridiculous he was.


    He is a little devil, unbridled, lawless little devil.


    I don''t care about fame at all, and I''m not afraid of anything at all!


    You use this means to deal with him!


    "What are you? You should die!"


    "Let me give you a ride..."


    "Burn!"


    The shadow of the king of the dark soul family suddenly turns into a black awn, which is instantly integrated into the surrounding of the refining. The endless dark soul fire cage is covered, forming a realm of soul rules.


    "Ah!"


    "Brother Lei Save... Save... I... "


    "Son of God Save... "


    Lian made endless howls of terror. Although he had the cultivation of a great sage, the people he met were the dark soul family. This was not a good fault. It was originally a branch of the soul family, and naturally controlled the soul family.


    No realm, no cultivation, it''s all restraint from the soul.


    When the soul clan meets the dark soul clan, there is no solution at all.


    "Even if there is a mistake in refining, you will not die."


    "He is one of the three presidents of my first holy courtyard and one of the presidents of the Yuanyin teachers'' Association."


    "One of the great saints on thirty-six continents should not have died like this."


    "Little friend, how about I ask you to stop?"


    Lei Yuan sighs helplessly. There is a Saint King of the dark soul family and a thousand dragons here. He really has no way but to ask for it in a low voice.


    The thirty-six continents have not been lifted. The holy king is a synonym for invincibility, let alone a dark soul clan.


    Refining this day is down the blood mold, run into the Gu Huang such a restless set of small devil.


    Dare to call out the dark soul clan in such a dignified way, or dare to kill people in such a dignified way.


    To kill people in the street openly and rightfully, such naked means are just slapping on the face.


    "What are you? You deserve to ask me."


    "How dare you! I will kill you together! "


    The smile on the face of Gu Huang is frozen, and the folding fan in his hand is closed. The whole person is full of incomparable ferocity, living from the demon king of purgatory.


    The soulmate and a dean dare to run to face their own threats.


    Dark heaven, dare to sell my son.


    I haven''t come to you to settle accounts, so I dare to sell everything I have.


    "You..."


    "Qianlong, don''t you mind?"


    "Now that big Qingzhou is in trouble, shouldn''t we go up and down together to overcome the difficulties and think about the overall situation?"


    "If you refuse to help, but you still kill a great soul saint, you will not be afraid of the anger of the soul family."


    "I''m not afraid that the crisis will spread to 36 continents. Will there be no retreat at that time?"


    "Don''t forget 36 continents and countless people..."


    Lei Yuan''s face is extremely ugly. As the dean of the first holy palace, he has never been so humiliated or so cowardly.


    Shame!


    Naked shame!


    Face!


    A real face fight!


    "What happened?"


    Master Qianlong is totally at a loss. It seems that he has just been out of the sky. He doesn''t know from the beginning to the end.


    What a big deal!


    Big deal is war!


    What else!


    Recently, I can''t forgive myself!!!!!!

 Chapter 847

    "Qianlong You... "


    "Are you going to let him do it?"


    "It''s hard for daqingzhou, and it''s a crisis for the Hans. Even if you don''t help me..."


    "How can you be so indifferent to this and watch your disciples kill Lian so helplessly?"


    "Qianlong, refining doesn''t agree with you, but it''s all small things. Why do you still have to worry about it?"


    "It must be put to death!"


    Lei Yuan really doesn''t understand, or simply doesn''t understand, why Qianlong can be so indifferent, so indifferent to such means of ancient wilderness.


    How can thousands of years of friendship become like this


    Damn it, why is it like this.


    "There''s so much bullshit. It''s not over."


    "It''s almost roasted. The taste should not be wrong."


    "Click!"


    The king of the dark soul family directly turned into a horrible mouth, showing his sharp sword teeth. He took the refined soul and made a crisp and clean sound.


    It''s just crisp!


    Just a few mouthfuls, it is devouring clean.


    "You..."


    Lei Yuan takes a deep breath and almost sits down. He has heard that the dark soul clan is terrifying and the enemy of the soul clan.


    I''ve seen the ferocious before. I''ve never seen such a terrible one.


    With just a few bites, he chewed a great soul saint.


    How cruel!


    Face, face naked.


    It''s not only a white death, but also a miserable death.


    "Young man, I have a little request. Can I let the little one eat him?"


    The king of the dark soul family burps directly and walks to the front of the ancient wasteland in an instant. However, his eyes sweep over the thunder distance from time to time, which is equal to the cat smelling the fishy smell.


    Dark soul clan, why do people fear? Light is the way to gnaw other people''s souls.


    It''s enough to be scary!


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Lei Yuan shuddered all over. He almost peed on the spot. It''s all evil!


    A great soul Saint didn''t have enough!


    What kind of eyes are they? They are shining green on their horses. They are in the same rhythm that I want to eat together!


    Dark soul family Saint King, you are also a Saint King, can you not be so ferocious!


    "Well, I''m a scholar, not a big devil. Let''s talk about the rules."


    "Dean Lei, if today''s incident is leaked, it will be crisp by then!"


    "Of course, I know that you are always a man of integrity, and I don''t want to make you clean."


    "So! The Dean knows! "


    When Gu Huang came to Lei Yuan''s face, he folded his fan and whispered in front of Lei Yuan.


    It''s enough to kill one!


    The deterrent power is appropriate. If the soul clan is not afraid of death, try it.


    Welcome to revenge!


    It''s time for us to show a wave of the legend that we haven''t lived in the Tao for three years.


    "Hiss!"


    "Understand, understand, understand, I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything."


    "Never leak a little!"


    Lei Yuan''s old face is almost full of internal flow. It''s really terrible! It''s just a devil, unbridled, lawless, not enough to describe.


    It is not uncommon for a thousand dragons to be the key, or for the people around him to be one by one.


    The look in their eyes was a trifle.


    That is to say, the little devil has done much more than this.


    Who can tell me what it is?


    It''s such a big thing that there''s not a bit of trouble, especially the thousand dragons. They travel all the way to tianwai.


    It''s not in line with common sense. In Qianlong''s temper, being tempered has always been so threatening. I''ve already started to work.


    But now it''s really so low-key. It''s really unscientific!


    "Dean, you are wrong again. Instead of not disclosing anything, you should pass the news of the death to the soul clan."


    "And it must be publicized. It must be said that I killed it in ancient times."


    "By the way, there''s another thing. Who sold my news to you?"


    The ancient wasteland was directly transmitted by Yuanshen and covered with fans. No one knew what they were talking about, or even the PY trade.


    "Here Dark heaven That''s Lian from the dark heaven... "


    "It seems that he has a good relationship with a senior official in dark heaven, but it''s not clear who he is."


    "Old waste little friend, is this really going to pass to the soul clan?"


    "Little friend, I have no quarrel or hatred with you. I sincerely invite you to join the first holy palace."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I knew that Lian was like this. I will never come."


    Lei Yuan is really about to cry. Now Lian is dead. He has to bear all the responsibilities. At most, he is an accomplice, not a mastermind.


    From the beginning to the end, I''m a Blackhand


    Fortunately, I didn''t stir it too deep, or I would have to be crisp.


    This person really can''t be provoked. It''s better to stay away from him in the future!


    "Dean, don''t worry. I''m a scholar, not a devil."


    "I don''t know what happened to you. As for my son''s joining the first holy palace?"


    "It''s not out of the question..."


    "Come on, please!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is gently closed, with a smile on his face, indicating that Lei Yuan can go. After all, killing can''t be all killed. It''s not bad to join the first holy palace later.


    But not to sign up, but to enter the first sanctuary.


    I have only been away from the road for a few years. There is no legend on the road.


    It''s a shame to the earth.


    It''s time to get back on the road.


    Although the supreme holy palace is good, it''s a little too shabby. The key is that no one bullies it!


    It''s better to be the first holy palace. It''s famous enough and has a good momentum.


    The key is the number of people!


    "Little friend, I''m leaving!" Lei Yuan opens his wings and rises to the sky. He doesn''t go back at all, for fear of being caught by the people of the dark soul family.


    Son of the golden God, sorry, I can''t protect you.


    It''s only you who are responsible for provoking the wrong people.


    It''s up to you to escape.


    "Well, the man in the way finally left, and now no one is standing in my way."


    "It''s time for the son of the golden God to settle his account."


    "Single or group fight, choose one!"


    Gu Huang took out a big cigar, ignited it with a flame at his fingertips, took a deep breath, and spit out a big grey dragon, accompanied by a smoke ring all over the sky.


    Fame begins with the son of God.


    Dare to call this name, doomed to be a short-lived ghost.


    Anyway, it''s already a long time since I had a grudge with the Protoss. Maybe ziqianliu has already hated me deeply.


    These are the horses of ziqianryu. Kill one.


    "Why should I waste my strength on a dying man?"


    "Gu Huang, you collude with the dark soul family and kill the dean. You are ready to die!"


    "No one can save you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Fuhuang is not a fool either. There is a great sage and a dark soul king in front of him. Even if he can use the power of order, he has not got all the fragments. Before reorganizing the blade of order, he will only lose his power for no reason.


    "Fu Huang, have you left?"


    Ancient wasteland deeply spits out a smoke ring, its voice is full of fierce, like the devil of purgatory


    Break out! Go to hell!!!! Can I push forward one or two on the monthly ticket list!!!!!

 Chapter 848

    "Mr. Gu, this system strongly recommends destroying it by thunder. Never give him any chance to breathe."


    "This man is the son of order. If you don''t want to be a villain boss and be killed by the son of order, brush your experience."


    "Only kill them, destroy their bodies, destroy their souls, annihilate their life marks, and rob the fragments of their order blades."


    "Mr. Gu, your daughter-in-law is the messengers of chaos. She is a natural enemy of order."


    "So, for your daughter-in-law, kill the son of order!"


    The system has always fooled Gu Huang, which is just like urging Gu Huang to fooling the eldest daughter, exposing its purpose naked.


    The host has been floating recently. The system has not been completely bound.


    It has been more and more out of the control of the system, although the small vault of the system is full recently.


    But also can''t give up to continue to squeeze the host!


    Not only to squeeze, but also to squeeze


    Recently, we have been neither engaged in nor forced to act. It is inevitable that we are too lazy. We need to continue to push the system.


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    "Garbage system, what kind of urine do you have? I know it clearly. It''s just for the fragments of the blade of order."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to have a long flow of water and chop it directly. What''s the point?"


    "There is a piece of order blade in our hands, he will never want to reorganize the order blade."


    "Boiling frogs in warm water is the king''s way, and I haven''t experienced college life yet."


    "Quan should give me a holiday. When can you upgrade your garbage system?"


    The ancient wasteland secretly grudged the system. The urine nature of the garbage system has been thoroughly felt now. It''s nothing more than fragments that want to force my son to rob the edge of order.


    As for the ancient green butterfly, it is not only the king butterfly of the blue sky devil, but also the queen of natural disasters.


    One of the messengers of chaos!


    If your daughter-in-law wants to do something, let her do it!


    When the daughter-in-law can''t hold on, it''s not too late.


    Now feel at ease to experience college life!


    "Upgrade, Mr. Gu, what''s the upgrade level?"


    "You can have 240 million units of air transportation in Guye. This system will launch a new function."


    "VIP zone, one million units of air transport can become VIP1, five million units of air transport can become V2, and 10 million units of air transport can upgrade v3."


    "20 million units can upgrade V4, 40 million units can upgrade V5..."


    "80 million can upgrade V6, 160 million can upgrade V7..."


    "Mr. Gu, there are all kinds of treasures in VIP area, and they come from chaos world, hundreds of millions of civilizations, seven sides and so on."


    "Knowledge, intelligence, goods, as long as you can''t imagine, can''t be done without this system."


    "If you have V7, you can get a 10% discount..."


    "Mr. Koo, do you want krypton?"


    "Top up! As a villain, only krypton gold can be stronger. "


    The voice of the system seems to be full of magic, tempting the ancient wasteland to step into the abyss of krypton gold. As long as the host krypton gold becomes a VIP, it is ready to accept the slavery and oppression of the system!


    When you meet a host who can do everything, you can create your own cultivation method.


    The sense of existence of this system is getting weaker.


    No more consumption. When will the small vault of this system be full.


    It would have been a great loss if we hadn''t fooled the eldest lady to make up for the deficit.


    Look at the system and host of Xiao wuxianggong''s next door!


    Take a look at this system


    "Ah bah! You garbage system, actually learn from my three stream page tour on the earth. Don''t you make me play with this thing before crossing? "


    "I seriously doubt that you are the one who made the garbage system


    "Upgrade or shut up!"


    As soon as Gu Huang heard three words of VIP, his head was as big as a fight. He thought he was playing that garbage game before crossing!


    As a result, the thunders rolled and crossed!


    You''re a villain!


    "Gu Ye, it is clear that you are not the chieftain because of the innocence of your system."


    "Is there a dollar relationship with this system?"


    "Upgrading is impossible. The VIP zone function has been opened. You can''t charge it if you like."


    The system immediately roars, obviously trying to cover up its deficiency of heart.


    The host is so horrible!


    It''s almost exposed. It''s not the system that rips space, causing an increase in atmospheric current


    This matter can''t be admitted, absolutely not.


    Otherwise, the host will be furious!


    "Ancient wasteland, fighting on the martial platform, a life and death!"


    "One on one!"


    "Dare you come?"


    Fu Huang, the son of the golden God, finally changed his face. He was provoked one by one, and then three times. As a son of the God of his family, he didn''t make people laugh and dare not.


    There will be a world war one sooner or later. Why delay.


    One on one!


    He will be cut off!


    "You are sure to take it alone!"


    "Never regret it?"


    Gu Huang finished smoking his last cigar, with a mysterious smile on his lips. He was still full of provocation when he saw Fu Huang.


    "No nonsense! I''ll wait for you on the platform! "


    Fuhuang''s figure rises in the air and suddenly goes to the douwu platform. The golden glaze around him is shining like an Immortal King, full of the momentum of dominating the world.


    "OK, then come on!"


    "Wives, light weapons and let go."


    "Say hello to my husband!"


    The power of the ancient desolate palm space converges, enveloping everyone around in an instant, and pouring the ancient snow and dreams into the city in an instant Niu Zhen, fox Xuanqing, panda Tiegang and a group of more than ten people pulled onto the platform.


    "The map of heaven and earth!"


    Ancient snow smile, it seems to be generous, but the hand is absolutely not ambiguous, the palm of a picture rose across the sky, the moment opened in the sky, the endless stars and bright up, directly connected the four sides of the douwu platform with the world of heaven and earth state map, all are blocked into the void.


    "Kill the sword!"


    "Sky Sword of the stars!"


    "Dragon devil roars!"


    "Holy light cross cut!"


    "Renhuang fist!"


    "The ox demon steps on the ground!"


    "Sword of the phantom!"


    "Breaking magic fist!"


    "Break the air!"


    "The supreme sword!"


    "Starlight!"


    Ancient wasteland, ancient snow, Qin Xi, dream city, Theresa, canglihuang''er, niuzhen, guchen, Xuanqing, Tiegang and junyouhan all exert their heavenly power and break out the most powerful attack.


    Only see the sky shining, boxing seal, sword meaning, sword awn, starlight


    Ten kings set fire to attack!


    In all directions, there is no flash and no avoidance. Even if it is better than the golden God''s son to lay waste, even if the gold arms are not excited yet, they are set on fire on all sides, and only triple aura protection can be added.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    "Gu Huang, you mean little man..."


    The aura of Fuhuang, the golden God son, was cut, his cape was distributed, and his blood was gushing. There were bloodstains of bone all over his body. A pair of golden eyes were full of hate, and he could not help but devour him alive. A golden fragment was suspended on his head, which blocked his deadly attack.


    Despicable and shameless, I am a villain!


    It''s such a mean.


    Dirty means, dirty heart!


    It''s said that we should fight against each other.


    "Who is mean and who is mean, aren''t you going to choose one?"


    "One on one is you, one on one, all of us. A group fight is one of us."


    "You don''t even understand the rules when you''re out there?"


    "Boss, sisters in law, continue to set fire to attack!"


    Niuzhen, with a huge axe and a heavy shield, is just like a barbarian, hoping to take it away.


    Don''t swear, watch me!!! If you have a monthly pass, you can wait for two or three days first. I will decide whether to give it or not! Because I really have no face!

 Chapter 849

    "Son of God! Despicable, how shameless! "


    "Gu Huang, you mean and shameless guy, have the ability to put us up."


    "Despicable people, let go of the son of God, or I will destroy your whole family."


    A group of people were almost furious under the stage of douwu. They gnawed their teeth and looked at the ancient wasteland. They almost didn''t bleed their teeth. The means were too dirty, and their hearts were even dirtier.


    Not only dirty!


    And dirty is maddening!


    I''ve seen despicable, but I''ve never seen such despicable!


    Such a mean person is really hard to find in the world.


    One on one!


    Brawl!


    It can also be explained that one person can choose all the others and all the others can beat one up.


    What shameless words!


    What a mess!


    How could there be such an inferior person in the world.


    Naked shame, red fruit face!


    What a mean and shameless fellow.


    "Little man, dare you put us up?"


    Rain and silver teeth clenched the silver maiden, almost breaking it. Even if brother Fuhuang was strong enough, he couldn''t stand the ten kings'' siege.


    Let alone two or three of them are not under brother Fuhuang at all.


    Even if brother Fuhuang has orderly debris protection.


    But there is always a time when power is lost.


    Humiliation, which is clearly humiliating the gold clan, also hit the silver clan''s face.


    "Gu Huang, are you declaring war on us?"


    "You will pay for it!"


    The son of silver has been cold for seven years, but he still hasn''t lost his calmness. He has never seen such a group of shameless people who don''t speak rules. He is clearly a group of secular villains.


    Targeted xiaheishou is to provoke brother Fuhuang.


    Now the ancient treasure lock is empty, even if you want to save it, it is impossible.


    "Say it! What do you want! "


    The voice of the golden goddess is quiet. Her face is still cold, and she can''t see any anger at all.


    In this way, it is only a condition.


    Today''s enmity, let''s take note of it for a while. It''s not urgent.


    The most urgent task is to save the life of the son of God.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "It''s worthy of being the golden goddess. For this reason, I can still be calm and calm. This is my first time to see her."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the third secluded one."


    "Hand in all your space storage equipment, as well as the weapons, armor and air transport."


    "By the way, let your golden family give 100 million units of gas to redeem people."


    "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your son will survive."


    "Wives, listen to my orders, and prepare to break the Dharma together!"


    The ancient wasteland stood up, with a harmless smile on the corners of its mouth. It had such a fine and long flow when it was chopped with a knife. From time to time, it squeezed a wave first, and when it didn''t feel good, it had a meal.


    What? If he can''t be suppressed, he will fly to the sky, and my son will become a villain boss.


    Think more!


    This is called draining the surplus value!


    If the golden family dare not give it a try, the fierce man can''t stop my son''s dirty routine.


    Gold clan, how far is it?


    "One hundred million units of gas luck, are you poor and crazy?"


    The face of you can''t help but be moved. The golden eyes are filled with cold and merciless will. I really want to chop up the ancient wasteland.


    "You won''t give me that, my God."


    "Wives! Listen to me! "


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Attack!"


    The ancient wasteland steps out in one step, and the shining and endless golden light flows around the body, just like the supreme sun shining on the sky, full of endless sense of hegemony of terror.


    The golden fist is dazzling and endless, just like a gorgeous meteor, bursting out with endless speed and prestige.


    Canglihuang''er, Theresa, junyouhan, Qinxi, and the five girls of mengqingcheng are surrounded by different colors of brilliance. The terrible boxing idea of breaking the heaven and earth, smashing the world, penetrating the ancient world and annihilating the myriad methods broke out.


    Five fists crisscross the void, just like a flash of lightning, shining on the eternal sky!


    Breaking the law, penetrating the world!


    Break heaven and earth, break heaven and earth!


    Swing the starry sky and cut the ages!


    Look at the invincible!


    "Broken Breaking magic fist The fourth immortal inheritance Isn''t this Wuzu''s method? "


    "Unexpectedly They have all become martial arts... "


    "Are these little guys going against the sky?"


    "Tiangong, these are Tiangong!"


    At first, the king of the dark soul family just watched a good play, but when he saw six Kung Fu awns, all of them were wuzufa, he was scared to death on the spot.


    "Man, this is not a simple martial art And the core inheritance of the anti nine polar sky skill... "


    "It''s you who parasitized my apprentice''s body and caused him to be frozen for three hundred years, no one, no ghost."


    "When this is over, I want to have a good talk with you."


    "Justice for my apprentice!"


    With a smile on his gentle face, the master stood up with his hand in his hand and looked directly at the king of the dark soul family, releasing a breath of bully.


    "Bang!"


    The king of the dark soul family was directly oppressed on the ground. He didn''t get up for half a day. He felt a tremor from the deep of his soul and almost peed on the spot.


    What a terrible breath, he Is he really a great saint?


    Qianlong, isn''t he just a dead man?


    When has become so strong, a breath will let my holy King almost die.


    That is definitely not the power of the great sage


    It''s over. It''s over


    "Breaking Dharma fist comes from the third inheritance of Tiangong?"


    "You can break heaven and earth, but you don''t know it''s invalid for Qi and blood!"


    "Blood of the golden God!"


    In a short period of time, Fu Huang''s body was in a state of blood circulation, and 70% of the injuries had been recovered, but he was in a bit of a mess. Once he broke the magic fist, he came from the third inheritance of Tiangong.


    Breaking magic fist can break all the laws in the world, but it has no effect on Qi and blood.


    The golden blood is surging in the void. The blood is golden. It is crystal clear. It erupts into endless terror. It seems that there is a virtual image of the ancient god king.


    Dominate the heaven and earth, all living beings submit!


    The power of the king of gold makes heaven and earth tremble.


    The golden family is not only a simple one, but also the most precious one.


    Although the magic fist is strong, it can''t break the blood.


    "Boom!"


    Six fists run through the void. They are the most violent, barbaric and terrifying way to break through the blood defense of the golden God. None of them fail, and all of them hit Fu Huang''s body.


    "Poof!"


    "Click!"


    "It''s impossible Breaking magic fist... "


    "Why can we tear open the divine blood defense..."


    "This is not a magic fist..."


    The son of the golden God, with his mouth full of blood, was broken by six punches. One third of his body was almost crushed. Even the power of order fragments was also consumed in the six punches


    Ignorant force, completely ignorant force, completely do not build why so.


    This is not a magic fist!


    It''s overcast!


    Damned ancient wasteland, be a shameless man!


    "Oh! Look at my memory. I forgot to tell you one thing. After Wuzu became an old man, he improved his magic fist. "


    "This is called the anti Dharma fist!"


    "If you can break all the laws in the world, you can''t stop your qi and blood."


    "Your Majesty, it''s the fortune of 200 million units!"


    Gu Huang pulls out the folding fan and taps on the forehead. It''s just like a bad memory


    For two or three days, I talk with action!! Ah!!!!!!!! I really don''t have face!!

 Chapter 850

    "Shameless!"


    You look very cold, like the sun shining blonde hair moving without wind, just like a supreme goddess from nine days and ten places, full of the ultimate cutting atmosphere.


    Shameless!


    It''s time to kill, cut and tear!


    How dare he export 200 million units of gas transportation.


    How dare you challenge the golden family!


    Take the blame!


    "Ancient wasteland, you shameless and despicable villain!"


    "Let go brother Fuhuang, or I will not die with you for seven years."


    The silver son is a handsome face, almost completely green. I wish I could defeat the ancient wasteland and bring ashes to the ground. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    Who gave him courage and who gave him courage.


    Dare to challenge the gold and silver.


    "You elder sister, elder brother of seven years, promise him this shameless scum first."


    "In any case, first save brother Fuhuang''s life."


    "Among the members of the subpoena, ask the elder to deal with it."


    "It''s not good for brother Fuhuang to keep pestering."


    Baiyin tiannv rain is also irritated to the extreme, but what can''t be done is to suppress the anger temporarily.


    First, protect brother Fuhuang, and then take revenge.


    When you find an opportunity, you must poke it in the bone and raise ashes.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? It''s terrible. You must be threatening me, aren''t you?"


    "Have you decided to stabilize me first and wait for the old guys in your family to come back and stab me in the bone and raise ashes?"


    "No, it''s terrible. I have decided that it''s not enough to catch only one wasteland!"


    "Your Majesty, I have decided to suppress you together."


    The folding fan in the ancient wasteland''s hand wandered up, and there was a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth. The figure disappeared in an instant, and no one built it there.


    "Armed with gold!"


    "The golden seal!"


    The cold eyes are like the enemy, the eyebrows are bright and the golden glaze is shining. A set of ancient golden armor shining with countless talismans and impressions emerges, directly covering the whole body, and the whole body is covered with three layers of body protection aura.


    The golden sword, like an ancient goddess king, is full of sacred and inviolable posture.


    "Despicable, don''t hide your head and tail. Get out!"


    "Shameless fellow, can you only use these means of abuse?"


    Seven years of shining rain and silver did not inspire the silver arms, but one left and one right guard beside you. Brother Fuhuang has been trapped. You can''t let sister you be blackhanded by that shameless man.


    That shameless man''s means are too mysterious, and he is good at the power of space


    You can''t help it!


    "Your goddess, is this grand defense?"


    "Unfortunately, my goal is not you, but the silver girl."


    "Tut tut! You have miscalculated again. This time, there are more than 200 million units of Qi luck! "


    Just when the three are on guard, the figure of the ancient wasteland appears silently beside you, making a sound gently in its ear, just like the whisper of the devil.


    "Cut!"


    The golden eyes of the gods gather together, and the golden sword of the void erupts with brilliant brilliance. In a moment, it''s beheaded towards the ancient and desolate body, full of endless and terrible will, just like a God King judging all living beings.


    The smoke and dust are surging, the gravel is dancing, the horrible sword light cuts out a huge crack which is tens of miles long, and the golden light is all around, directly covering the body of the rain.


    When all the dust is gone, you and the rain are in a triangle in seven years, you are like a great enemy.


    This shameless man is very horrible, his means are very mysterious, and his combat power is never under the situation of famine.


    The point is that his means are so dirty.


    I will never fight with you head-on. It''s all the rogue means of extreme indecency.


    Dirty means, dirty heart!


    "Goddess, you are wrong again. In fact, what I want to catch is not the silver girl, but the son of God for seven years!"


    "By the way, your accomplishments are good, your fighting power is unparalleled, and few of your peers can beat you."


    "In fact, you should look up at the sky!"


    The ancient wasteland is transformed into a space projection, once again flashing to the quiet side, just like the devil''s whisper.


    What real combat power is breaking out!


    This is a group of girls. We can''t use rough means to deal with them.


    Cook frogs in warm water, and let the spring breeze turn into drizzle.


    "Space Yuanyin, seven years, be careful!"


    You raised your head and looked at the void. A transparent and colorless space metaprint was converging. When the sound reminded you, a golden fist pointed towards the void.


    The roar of the void, just like thunder, gives people an ultimate terrible atmosphere.


    "Goddess, the rain is gone. We have been cheated."


    "Gu Huang, you mean little man, don''t hide your head and tail if you have the ability."


    "Let''s fight with me."


    When the dust settles, the shadow of the rain has disappeared. A face of seven years is green on the spot. Its facial features are almost twisted, and thunder roars out.


    A shameless man is a mean man.


    They are playing from beginning to end.


    What disgrace, what mischief, what despicable means.


    Face, face naked!


    "No, no, no, your Excellency the son of silver, you have made a mistake, which has resulted in such an unfriendly situation."


    "No wonder I am! Blame your goddess, who let her threaten me? "


    "I''m born timid, and I''m most afraid of being intimidated in my life. This is my way to protect myself."


    "Your daughter, your son, my son is only seeking wealth, not lust, not life."


    "But this silver heavenly girl is really a beautiful girl. I''m afraid many people in the three thousand circle will like her. She should be able to sell for a good price."


    The ancient desolate figure appears on the challenge arena, next to which is the silver tiannv rain, but all the accomplishments are sealed by the space yuan seal


    No way?


    Who made you all rich and fat? A group of fat sheep?


    When I meet you, I will not clean you up. How can I make you born.


    I haven''t been on the road for three years. There is no legend of my son in the road.


    This is a must!


    "Despicable, hurry to release your highness, you are bringing disaster to the human race!"


    "Ancient wasteland, you are dead, you will bring disaster to the human race!"


    "You''re really dead. You''re done..."


    A group of young horses cried out one after another. The whole man was full of endless ferocity. His eyes were red. He wanted to cut the ancient wasteland and eat its flesh and blood.


    "What do you want, Gu Huang?"


    You inhaled deeply, forced down the anger, almost didn''t bleed the silver teeth, but also had to face this shameless guy.


    Dirty means, dirty heart!


    He can''t be provoked, otherwise the shameless man will not be able to point out what else to do.


    "By the way, is that right? As a goddess of a nation, she should have a state of mind of "falling in front of the world without changing her face."


    "Never be impulsive. This impulse is the devil. Once it becomes the devil, it will do something irrational."


    "Dear goddess, I''m here for you. As long as 500 million units are lucky, you can take people away."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand unfolded again and waved gently. The whole person was full of mysterious smile.


    Ask for a monthly pass! Go on six changes!

 Chapter 851

    "..."


    The anger that Youwen Yan just suppressed almost broke out again. Even if her temperament was colder, she could not help it now.


    Crazy!


    Poor crazy!


    How dare he dare to be supported?


    500 million units of air luck, even if the gold and silver to sell, also can''t make so much air luck!


    Where on earth did this madman come out, was he not afraid to be chopped up by the golden family afterwards?


    "You, don''t pay attention to him. Hurry up and summon the strong."


    "Kill this despicable man for me at all costs."


    "Find his hometown and punish his local people."


    After this moment''s breathing, the golden God son Fuhuang has recovered a lot. His golden eyes are almost stained with blood. He would like to cut the ancient famine to thousands of pieces.


    This shameless man is just too mean.


    How can there be such a shameless and despicable guy.


    We can''t let it go on like this, we have to use the artifact.


    If you don''t punish the next person, how can the gold family survive.


    This is what you forced me to do, goddamn scum.


    "Oh! It''s very impolite. I haven''t reported to my family yet. "


    "I''m from the ancient xuanyang City family in the East Xuanyu of dayanzhou. All my friends on the road call me" the ghost king "


    "Don''t doubt that a few days ago, your old golden family dog, i.e. my son, was destroyed by the emptiness of heaven."


    "Come, go to dongxuanyu, as long as you can damage every plant and tree, I will chop off my head and serve as a stool for you."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is closed gently, and there is a faint and incomparable smile on the corner of his mouth, which gives people an unparalleled mystery and confidence.


    Destroy Dongxuan!


    Is it vegetarian to be an old dog of fate?


    However, it''s really tolerable when the goods arrive. At this time, they didn''t play the bottom card.


    Not to mention seven pieces of order?


    The golden family is a son of a God. Can''t they have no means to protect their lives.


    Hurry up!


    I can''t wait.


    "You are the king of the wilderness. Our golden family has been looking for you for a long time."


    "Ancient wasteland, my golden goddess you represents the golden family to fight you to death."


    "Dare you fight?"


    The golden eyes are full of murderous opportunities, just like an ancient goddess king, full of endless and terrible breath.


    The golden family is the noblest of the golden gods!


    No one dared to challenge the golden family.


    It is impossible to avoid this war, not only in dignity but also in the lives of our elders.


    Ancient famine is the enemy of fate, the only obstacle in fate.


    Kill it!


    "No, no, no, your goddess, I think you have made a mistake."


    "Now we are in business?"


    "I don''t have time to fight with you. It seems that you won''t give me the fortune of 500 million units!"


    "Then don''t blame me for not preaching the rules."


    "Fox, the Cadillac Archduke of the heaven and earth chamber of Commerce, help me to ask how much silver tiannv is worth."


    "If the business is done, there will be no worries later."


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, just like a great devil, full of the breath that makes people tremble.


    Tut tut!


    Singleton, what era, who also play with you singleton that set.


    My son occupies the sky, the land and the people. Let me fight with you.


    I''m afraid it''s not stupid!


    "OK, boss, just a moment!"


    Xuanqing sends out a message sign directly, breaks through the air in an instant, and turns into a golden streamer.


    -


    heaven and earth chamber of Commerce!


    A building with different shapes stands up. It is ten stories high and covers an area of about ten miles. It is different from the mainstream buildings in Cang ancient continent and full of exotic customs.


    This is the establishment of Cadillac grand duke and Li Guangdou after they presided over the affairs of Qiankun chamber of Commerce. It is specially designed to receive distinguished guests.


    There are ten levels in total, corresponding to the top 100 hegemonic forces of 36 continents.


    The interior decoration is extremely luxurious, and each floor has beautiful women of all ethnic groups from the subordinate of heaven and earth, and any one is not inferior to the beauty list.


    Of course, it is dedicated to the guests of these hegemonic forces. In just three years, Li Guangdou and Cadillac have grown up completely.


    In the past, Bai family controlled Qiankun chamber of Commerce, only in Daqian Prefecture and several nearby continents, but now Qiankun chamber of Commerce covers 36 continents.


    The daily share is calculated by the best crystal, which is an astronomical figure.


    Now they are very smart. They used to be on guard of each other in the Empire of heaven and earth. Now they share the same smell, though they are not the grand duke or the left.


    But I don''t know how many people in the Empire want to bow to each other. Who makes them rich?


    We have even talked with Mojia, one of the seven immortal families in the center of Cang ancient continent several times. Sooner or later, Qiankun chamber of Commerce will move to the center of Cang ancient continent.


    Naturally, there is a py transaction in the middle, but it''s only tacit.


    And they also do a private business in private, which is to unite dark heaven to lend money at a high rate. In recent years, Li Guangdou and Cadillac, as well as dark heaven, have made a lot of money.


    "Your Excellency Dagong, I don''t know how you think about it. As long as you sign this contract, we will be the United Front."


    "Even if the two camps fight in the future and 36 continents become battlefields, I can guarantee that the business of Qiankun chamber of Commerce in the order camp will not be affected in any way."


    "Your Excellency Dagong, the Empire of heaven and earth has a deep foundation, and it is one of the strongest overlords in the ancient times. However, behind our Baiyin tribe, there are the Protoss."


    "In terms of power, it is absolutely no worse than your empire. When we reach cooperation, it is absolutely a matter of profit without harm."


    On the tenth floor, an old man with silver hair and silver pupils sat opposite Cadillac, and there was a contract on the table, which only contained a few articles, but Cadillac was in deep thought.


    The old man with silver hair in front of him is a powerful person at the peak of the emperor of the Baiyin nationality. Now, the restrictions on the thirty-six continents have not been lifted, and all the powerful people above the emperor''s territory have fallen into a deep sleep for a long time.


    Of course, it doesn''t count


    Qiankun chamber of commerce is rich and powerful. Once the war is started, it will be a strong and powerful aid.


    The contract must be signed today.


    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll see what''s up."


    Mr. Cadillac was just about to speak, but a messenger appeared in front of him. His spirit swept through in a flash, and his face changed greatly on the spot


    "Your Excellency, what happened?"


    The old emperor of Baiyin nationality put down his tea cup and took a sip of it. He caught Cadillac''s face acutely. He couldn''t help being ecstatic. The opportunity seemed to come.


    "Sir, I''m afraid that today''s contract can''t be signed. I''m back from the imperial crown."


    "That''s what I mentioned to you, my majesty''s brother, Emperor Huang!"


    "And your descendants of the silver and the gold have already begun to fight under the crown of our first prince."


    "Just now I was summoned by the crown of the king to ask me how valuable you Baiyin tiannv are......"


    Cadillac''s face changed. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The little devil came back. He fought with the silver and the gold, and seemed to tie the silver''s heavenly daughter.


    "Poof!"


    "What do you say, my lord?"


    "When the prince was crowned, he fought with our descendants and sold our heavenly daughter."


    "Misunderstanding, there is definitely a misunderstanding. It''s not too late, sir. Let''s go quickly."


    "Don''t let the misunderstanding deepen."


    Hearing this, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality spewed out a mouthful of tea. His face was as ugly as swallowing a fly. He immediately asked for the help of grand duke Cadillac.


    Treading on horses, this What is NIMA doing!


    What happened?


    The brother of emperor Qiankun, the only one with a first-class surname, was crowned Emperor Huang.


    Unexpectedly They even started a war with their silver and gold descendants


    And sell their silver heavenly daughte

 Chapter 852

    "Famine... Huang Tianjun Pro... Under the crown of the prince Misunderstanding... "


    "Misunderstanding What a big misunderstanding! "


    "I''ve seen the first-class King''s crown before, and I hope that the crown will raise your hand..."


    "I can''t thank you enough!"


    At this time, the old silver emperor liumu and Cadillac rushed to douwutai. When liumu saw the scene in the arena, he was immediately overwhelmed and stopped.


    First class prince, brother of the emperor of heaven and earth, the only foreign surname of the Empire, Wang juehuang.


    This matter has been known by clans and holy places in the three thousand kingdoms of ancient Cang. After all, the Empire of heaven and earth is one of the old masters.


    Since endless years, there has never been a prince with a foreign name.


    And a first-class Baron!


    What a great honor and prestige it is. The three words "Emperor Huang" have spread to the three thousand levels.


    There is no exception, the gold clan, the silver clan, naturally also know.


    But who would have thought that under the crown of this alien surname, the first to fight with their descendants of the gold and silver families.


    What''s more, his descendants didn''t win the crown!


    "Mr. Gu, here What''s the matter! "


    "How can I fight with the silver and gold families..."


    "And I have to sell silver tiannv. You are the first-class Prince of our empire. It would be beneath your dignity to do so!"


    Mr. Cadillac unconsciously wryly smiled and slapped himself on the forehead. I''m afraid today''s business is too big!


    This old prince, Huang Tianjun, is now crowned by a first-class prince. Three years ago, he robbed the fourteenth princess in front of him and sold a silver tiannv. It''s just too normal.


    Your majesty! Your majesty!


    You confer a first-class prince on the little devil, but without the consent of others, if you don''t accept it today, the face of heaven and earth empire will be really lost.


    If something goes wrong, it will definitely happen!


    "Wait, what! Under the crown of the first-class king, the emperor of heaven...... "


    "Cadillac man, you''re not talking about me!"


    "It''s a terrible name for the emperor of heaven. My brother Qianyan is just a name loser."


    "I don''t accept this bad name. I want to find out."


    Gu Huang knew it was Qian Yan''s ghost at the first hearing. He had made great efforts to win over himself. Naturally, he wanted to accept the kindness, but the bad name was a little too bad.


    It''s too big. It''s related to my reputation in the future. It''s resounding in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places and frightening the whole world.


    Name is a lifetime event!


    It''s none of your business.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    The rain of the silver heavenly daughter is shocked!


    The son of the golden God was stunned.


    The golden goddess is full of horror.


    Seven years of silver son is beyond description.


    As for one of the puppets behind him, he was even dumbfounded and petrified.


    The emperor!


    Under the crown of the first-class king, the only foreign name in the Empire of heaven and earth is Wang Jue.


    It''s him!


    The gold and silver families have known the news for a long time, but no one knows who the emperor is.


    The protoss had already sent the news. As long as Huang Tianjun showed up, he had to look for opportunities to win over.


    Who could have thought it would be this villain, hooligan, devil.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, one of the old overlords of canggutian, is in charge of five hundred levels and the 18th heaven.


    Compared with the protoss, it''s not weak. The key is that the Empire of heaven and earth has money!


    There''s going to be war this year. I don''t have money to fart!


    The ancient wasteland is actually under the crown of the first-class imperial Pro king, but what did they hear?


    He actually Very dissatisfied


    To refuse!


    I need to find out from your majesty


    Push!


    It''s definitely pretending.


    "Under the crown of the prince, I beg you, elder brother. Your majesty has already announced to the three thousand kingdoms."


    "You are going to see your majesty at this time. You are not satisfied with the name. Then Your majesty How to deal with it! "


    "Old brother, let''s solve the matter in front of us first, and then go to your majesty."


    "You are a scholar under the crown of a first-class king. It''s really not right, it''s not right!"


    "Brother, can you give me a face?"


    When Cadillac heard this, he immediately ran to the bottom of the challenge arena. The whole person wanted to cry without tears. He knew that this would happen. His Majesty was really arbitrary.


    This little devil never plays according to the routine!


    We just talked about cooperation with the silver and gold clans. It''s about to be achieved. The little devil is back.


    He''s making such a fuss. What a fart!


    "Cadillac man, it''s easy to say anything, but this name is not good. I have to ask."


    "Just give me a baron, salary and territory, and I will not talk about it at all!"


    "Well, even if you hang up a virtual Marquis, at least you have to give me a princess, a princess or something!"


    "No, my majesty''s elder brother is too mean. Is it clear that I am bullying me?"


    "If you don''t give me an account of this today, I will send troops to the Qin Empire later."


    "On!"


    "Qianyan, if you don''t show up in ten breath, believe it or not, I''ll make friends with you..."


    The golden divine light of the ancient wasteland palms diffuses, and the endless ancient prints and symbols interweave. In a moment, a golden vortex emerges over the challenge arena, and the other end of the vortex is a palace gate.


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve been forced too much! This system is very curious about how you let the Qin Empire send troops. "


    "Although the Empire of the Qin Dynasty has been covetous to the Empire of heaven and earth for a long time, the Empire of heaven and earth is not a soft persimmon, and the Empire of the Qin Dynasty can''t bite it down."


    "Gu Ye, the Niubi that he blows, even if kneeling, will be realized. This system will wait for you to be slapped."


    The system comes out in an instant, because it grasps the weakness of the host. It''s really fun. In order to make a perfect installation, the system needs to come out at the critical moment.


    At that time, the host will be squeezed by the system


    People!


    As soon as you inflate, you have to pretend to be forced. As soon as you pretend to be forced, you forget what you do. As soon as you forget what you do, things will get bigger.


    "I can''t control so much about the garbage system. Give me the title of Lord of the Qin Empire. It''s a very powerful one. It''s better to worship the son of ZuLong Yingzheng."


    "Ancient Lord! It''s not hard to really ask for it. It''s too easy, but... "


    "Talk less, garbage system, whatever conditions you have."


    "Open and bright, I like the ancient Lord''s pleasure. First recharge to V7, and then harvest this time. This system needs half. The first-class Wang Jue of the Qin Empire is called the devil of the world."


    "Garbage system, it''s hard for you. It''s a deal."


    "Old lord, don''t be so unwilling. First class Wang Jue of the Qin Dynasty and his nickname is the devil of the world. Don''t forget that you have the support of the whole Confucian school and several sages. You won''t lose this wave."


    "Garbage system, it''s almost No... I am the king of my origin! "


    "Gu Ye, do you dare to disclose your current accomplishments?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland stood up and communicated with the system secretly. He knew that he had been given a hole by the garbage system again, but the first-class Wang Jue of the Qin Empire was named the devil of the world.


    With the support of Confucianism, who dares to say that my son is illiterate in the future!


    I''m a serious reader.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 853

    "Hahaha! Old brother, you have finally passed the customs! "


    "What''s the matter to break up with my elder brother..."


    "Old brother, what''s the matter? We can discuss it, can''t we?"


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. I''ll go to my palace and let all the officials of heaven and earth empire see you under your crown."


    Before the arrival of man, the sound of dryness has arrived, and the whole man is full of incomparable laughter.


    Hiss!


    I''ll tell you, the little devil is up to something again. Isn''t this a god of gold or a god of silver?


    That''s a big deal, protoss boy!


    What on earth is the little devil doing?


    Along with Qianyan''s appearance, liumu, the old king of silver, Duke Cadillac, and fuaran, the son of the golden God, were once again forced by the collective.


    What kind of means is that? It connects the Empire in an instant


    How many boundary layers do you cross!


    So ignore space, ignore distance


    The key is to give some face to Qianyan, the emperor of the Empire, one of the most powerful and wealthy people in the three thousand realms, even if it is the God of the Protoss.


    I really call him brother and brother. It seems that I respect him very much


    What is the origin of this ancient wasteland? Isn''t it the descendants of the king?


    "Qianyan, you old bastard, is nothing."


    "You said you gave me a baron, but what''s that name? The emperor of heaven, can it be abolished a little bit?"


    "And you dare to tell Heaven and earth without my consent. What do you mean?"


    "All right! Even if you seal it, what about salary and territory? "


    "I don''t care about it with you. I''ll give it to a princess and a princess if I can''t help it!"


    "I can only see today that you are such a person. From now on, we are friends and have no friends..."


    "No, I can''t really get out of this evil gas..."


    "Old bastard, I''m going to let the Qin Empire send out troops and lay down 300 boundaries of your empire to make territory for me."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down. He was walking back and forth in the challenge arena. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was totally aggrieved by heaven.


    Qian Yan, old bastard, gone with the wind!


    You have to strike hard. If you don''t knock, you can''t make a good one.


    I can''t lose my reputation as a demon king.


    "Here Son of a bitch... "


    As soon as the master slapped his forehead, he couldn''t bear to look at him directly. He began to pretend to be forced again. All the ancient families were forced criminals.


    Up to the ancestors, down to the younger generation, there is no one who doesn''t like to pretend to be forced.


    And more than one can fit!


    "Your Excellency, here What''s going on! "


    "He How dare he call your majesty an old bastard Why is it related to Daqin again... "


    "How many identities do you have under the crown of the prince?"


    "Your Excellency, you must give us some good words today!"


    Liumu, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality, took a breath of cool air. Intuitively, he was chilly all over, and his heart was cool. Even his forehead was sweating.


    In a word, the emperor of heaven and earth empire is called.


    Even if the God wants to see his majesty, he should send a notice in advance.


    But as soon as he waved, he drove the transmission whirlpool to the door of others, and a word made people roll out.


    This is the most powerful and rich majesty of canggutian!


    Even if one of the overlords of the Qin Empire, it would be Three points.


    "What a fart! Brother liumu, it''s a big deal today! "


    "This kid is a living ancestor!"


    "I''m afraid his majesty doesn''t like his name. I don''t know how to end it."


    "Driftwood! Liumu, you are not backed by the God clan. Is your God son the son of order? "


    "Is it not the support of the people in the orderly camp?"


    "Do you know who is behind this ancestor?"


    "Up to thirty-three days, down to ninety-nine, he said who died, who could not live tomorrow morning..."


    "Step on the horse, and you''ll be happy with yourself!"


    Mr. Cadillac shook his head helplessly. As for today''s events, today''s events are not only big, but also out of the sky.


    Gold clan, silver clan, even the God clan behind, dare to provoke this living ancestor


    Just wait to be cleaned up!


    To be able to save one''s life is the kindness of our ancestors.


    "What What... "


    Liumu, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality, stepped back a few steps. The whole person felt soft all over and sat down directly. He was already wet with sweat.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine years. Whoever wants to die will not live in the morning.


    The Lord is up!


    What kind of existence did we provoke.


    This group of unworthy descendants!


    Shouldn''t you know someone''s background before you get into trouble?


    These are the things of our ancestors!


    "Haha! Old brother, you really can''t scare me with this one. "


    "The Qin Empire signed a non aggression agreement with us as early as a century ago."


    "I said old brother! Do you want to give me a face? The name has been proclaimed to the world. "


    "It''s really hard to change. As for salary and territory, I will come to our empire some day and choose my own place."


    "As for princesses, princesses and so on, this is not necessary!"


    "Look around you. That one is not the best in the world. All the people in my empire are mediocre and vulgar."


    "Old brother, seven foot man, don''t be so mean."


    "It''s been three years since we started media protection. Now it''s almost the same!"


    Qianyan came to the front of the ancient wasteland and whispered directly. After all, things have come to this point, and the little ancestor is also hypocritical, just to face, and that''s it.


    "What! Old bastard, you look down on me, right? You must look down on me. "


    "That''s right. I''m a country pariah in ancient times. You are the majesty of the Empire of heaven and earth, the most powerful, influential and wealthy person in the three thousand kingdoms."


    "You can look down on me, but you can''t treat me like a beggar."


    "Today, if I don''t rob you of three hundred realms, you will be my first-class Lord of the Qin Dynasty. Is the devil a vegetarian?"


    "It''s a bully. It''s a bully. The gold and silver look down on my son. You''re a member of the family. You''re a member of the family."


    "Even when I was a beggar..."


    In the palm of the ancient wasteland, there is a blue seal. The five dragons on it are intertwined, and the pattern and symbol are interwoven. At the bottom, there are nine blue and gold ancient characters of "the devil of the Qin Empire".


    The vast blue color is full of brilliance. The five green dragon giant dragons seem to be activated. In an instant, a huge and incomparable virtual shadow emerges. They gather directly in the void, and the door of the ancient blue void opens.


    At the other end of the gate, a majestic ancient city emerges


    "Five Dragon Seal Old brother Do not... Never... "


    "Elder brother, I use my head as a guarantee. I never look down on you, and I don''t mean to treat you as a beggar."


    "Brother Gu, I''m wrong. I''m an old bastard. I''m old and confused. I''m not satisfied with my name. Let''s change Can''t we change it? "


    "For such a trifle, and so?"


    "Brother Gu, please..."


    When Qianyan saw his ancient wasteland and took out the Five Dragon King''s seal, he immediately thought of an old legend. When he saw the wall at the other end of the door, he was finally certain


    The legendary devil king of the Qin Dynasty, the brother of ZuLong Yingzheng, thought it was just a legend.


    But it seems to be the living ancestor in front of us


    Monthly pass!

 Chapter 854

    "How about Mr. Gu? This system is not very conscience, not those gorgeous and cheap goods outside


    "The Five Dragon King seal, the ancestor dragon Ying Zheng gives personally, you have become a legend."


    "If you are on earth, I am not in the Jianghu, but there are still legends about my brother in the Jianghu."


    "ZuLong Yingzheng''s brother, the first-class Wang Jue of the Qin Dynasty, was named the devil of the world."


    "As long as you go back to the Qin Empire, that''s Wang Zu..."


    "Just now, the system has applied the best magic method, which goes back to the time when the Qin Empire was just established, and has had a good consultation with ZuLong Yingzheng."


    , "father, this system is awesome!"


    The voice of the system is just a gesture of asking for credit and reward. Only when the ancient master has to pretend to force, can he seize his weakness and give a fatal blow.


    Master host, you have the power to defeat this system''s conspiracy.


    What''s the difference between a man and a saltfish!


    I can''t make it bigger. It''s really boring.


    "Garbage system, stop beeping. Can I mobilize the Qin army and command the sages and sages?"


    "Old master, that is necessary!"


    "The garbage system, don''t sell, how many people on the road know the legend of my son."


    "No one knows about the three thousand boundary layers, because just now this system has had a good consultation with ZuLong as an ancient master."


    "Nani, garbage system, what on earth have you done?"


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Gu. This system came to the most critical moment of the Qin Dynasty. By the way, it helped ZuLong and passed down some methods and left some resources."


    "Garbage system, how long did you stay in Daqin......"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s only three months When you see ZuLong Yingzheng in the future, there will be a big surprise... "


    "Garbage system, are you cheating on me again?"


    Gu Huang always felt that something bad was going to happen. Relying on the urination of the garbage system, he had to leave a hole for himself in Daqin.


    Endless years have passed. Heaven knows what it will be like to see ZuLong Yingzheng again.


    Pit force system. I have written it down for you. I''ll clean it up later.


    "Hiss!"


    "Big Your excellency Well... Where is that? "


    "So solemn and dignified..."


    "He What is the seal in his hand? "


    Liumu, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality, was originally pulled out of the cold in his heart. Now when he saw the gate opened by the Five Dragon King seal, he felt a deep sense of crisis from his bones.


    There is an unknown strong man against the sky in that ancient city!


    God!


    What kind of existence did my silver, gold and divine tribe provoke.


    This is the pill, the rhythm of the pill!


    This group of unfilial children killed by nature are just like the ancestors.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Then Well... It''s big The capital of the Qin Empire... "


    "Xianyang city"


    "Five Dragon King seal Is he the legend... "


    "Brother liumu..."


    "You are finished..."


    Mr. Cadillac took a breath of cool air and sat down on the spot. The whole person had not made anything to say, except for fear or fear, except for fear or horror


    No mistake, Five Dragon King seal!


    The legend of the Qin Empire since ancient times


    First class Wang Jue, nicknamed the devil of the world!


    First emperor, brother of ZuLong Yingzheng!


    Wang Zu of the Qin Empire


    The Five Dragon King seal symbolizes the ninth five year supreme!


    A living ancestor!


    This is a living ancestor!


    It is not only the living ancestor, but also the living ancestor of the living ancestor.


    "Let me go!"


    "Old brother, you You... "


    "This joke is not funny at all. I have something to talk about. Don''t make such a big joke, OK?"


    "From thirty-three days to ninety-nine, who dares to look down on you, who dares not to give you face, and who dares to clean you up..."


    "Old brother, for the sake of the fourteenth princess, please give your majesty a chance today."


    The figure of Li Guangdou, the left minister, also appeared, accompanied by Yunji, the seven princesses of the Empire. When Li Guangdou saw the Five Dragon King seal of Gu Huang, he almost knelt on the spot.


    Emperor Qin!


    Yingzheng, the elder brother of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    The devil of the world, first-class Wang Jue!


    The ancient legends of the Qin Dynasty have never been true.


    How could this happen? Is your majesty really mad?


    "Yunji has met uncle Gu..."


    Yunji, the seventh Princess of the Empire, stepped forward and bowed to the ancient wasteland. Her gorgeous face was filled with some tension.


    This ancient uncle is really a legend, she is also the Pearl of the Empire, but compared with what this little uncle did, it is really inferior.


    And it was his introduction that gave me the chance to meet Mu Shubai. Unfortunately, I never met him.


    "What! You call me uncle... "


    "Sister in law, don''t listen to your old bastard father. Let''s go Dutch. You can call me junior brother three later."


    "Sister in law! Don''t worry about today''s business, just look at it at the same time... "


    Gu Huang takes a look at Yunji and almost doesn''t get a gush of old blood. He calls him uncle Gu. He has grown up for no reason. It must be the old bastard''s idea.


    "Old brother, old brother is wrong, really wrong. Can you put away the Five Dragon King seal first?"


    "Everything is easy for us to talk about and discuss."


    "You should say that I look down on you. It''s just a matter of chance."


    "You don''t know who I am, brother?"


    "If you don''t think it''s good, let''s change to the king of evil."


    Emperor Qianyan''s heart is full of the sadness of the egg. He doesn''t know how to say it. The living ancestors can''t really stir him up!


    Wang Zu of the Qin Dynasty, who can be offended!


    The water of Daqin is too deep. No one can make it too deep.


    At least those who dare to set foot in the imperial city of the Qin Dynasty have never seen anyone come out alive.


    "Old bastard, it''s just like a human saying. It''s so good. All my friends on the road call me the ghost king."


    "Later I will be the first Prince of your empire and be called the king of famine."


    "I will never stand by while the empire is in trouble. If it is not changed, the Qin army will be in danger in an instant."


    "Brother, our business is over, Cadillac man. I haven''t replied to your question yet?"


    "How much can this silver fairy be worth? This is a serious silver God. Please contact the nobles of your empire for me."


    "Or an auction will be held..."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Huang looked directly at Cadillac, and directly became a human trafficker. He would never stop selling the rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Cadillac''s mouth are twitching. I don''t know what to say. Li Guangdou, Yunji, Qianyan, and even the driftwood of the silver people are all speechless. They even become human traffickers directly


    God!


    It''s so shameless, you have wood!


    You are the first-class king to do the business of human traffickers.


    Ask for a monthly pass ah ah ah ah ah ah!

 Chapter 855

    "Wait a minute, under the crown of the prince, I, the silver and the gold, have absolutely no intention of being enemies with you?"


    Liumu, the old king of Baiyin nationality, wants to cry without tears. What happened if he didn''t make it at all? Even if they don''t agree with each other, they will sell their heavenly daughter


    Who can tell me what happened?


    Why can things be so hard to deal with.


    This group of bastards!


    This time, I offended the strategic cooperation with Qiankun chamber of commerce under the crown of first-class Pro king. I''m afraid it''s going to be completely cool!


    He must be treated as a disadvantageous person in the family.


    "Shut up, old Baimao, what are you? In front of my eldest brother, you have the right to talk!"


    "Brother Niu, how to speak? They are the silver people in the highest position. Are you not afraid to be destroyed if you dare to disrespect them? "


    "Yes! Brother Niu, just now the son of the golden God Fu Huangdu said that he would destroy our hometown, dongxuanyu, and blood wash our people! "


    "Brother Niu, don''t be disrespectful! That''s the silver and gold clans. They rely on the protoss behind them. We are a group of lowly and dirty guys. We can''t afford it. "


    Niu Zhen, fox Xuanqing, panda iron and steel, and Gu Chen are four little devil heads. They are really afraid that the world will not be disordered, and that it is not too big to watch the bustle. They just run on with words.


    Roar!


    The eldest brother is really a fairy farting, extraordinary!


    It''s so awesome. It''s even more awesome than the powerful Bull Demon clan, and it''s more capable of blowing!


    This aura, posture, force!


    Is it a high above can be described!


    It''s really amazing!


    Gold clan, silver clan, and God clan are your special balls!


    Under the crown of first-class king, the wild devil!


    The Qin Empire, the devil of the world, the first-class Wang Jue.


    It''s too rough, too barbaric, too overbearing, it''s just not human.


    "Second brother, you don''t know! Gold clan, silver clan, it''s quite horizontal in recent years! "


    "If we offend them today, we''ll wash the whole continent with blood."


    "You are the first-class Prince of the Empire of heaven and earth, but the Empire of heaven and earth is beyond reach!"


    "The golden family, the silver family and the 369 are the exterminators. They set foot in their clans and took prisoners back to be slaves."


    "I''m afraid we''re going to die in dongxuanyu. The bones are everywhere!"


    Ancient snow sighs a long time, the beautiful eyes still have some tension, it is totally to cooperate with the ancient famine, if it is a proper shadow queen on the earth.


    When it''s time to cooperate, it''s time to cooperate. Brother''s home court, as a sister, can play a wave of auxiliary.


    Don''t rob him of the limelight.


    I''ll be a quiet fairy.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible!"


    "No, I don''t want to kill in vain for our hometown, but now it seems that I can''t really be a ghost king."


    "I won''t bother the two empires. After all, I have to work hard and lose money."


    "Gold clan and silver clan are full of blood. Today, my king is acting for heaven. That''s all merit and virtue."


    "Elder sister, do you think this is for the sake of silver and gold?"


    Hearing this, Gu Huang pretended to be panicked. He couldn''t help but light a cigar and press it. With a big grey dragon spitting out, the whole person was calm.


    Yes, my son is acting for heaven, and also for the good of the gold and silver.


    This is boundless merit!


    Amitabha has no hair!


    I''m a god!


    If a friend comes from afar, he will be killed even if he is far away!


    My king is saving all living beings for the sake of the gold and silver families, so that they may not create more killing industries.


    "The second brother, naturally, is for their good. After all, the gold and silver ethnic groups have been eliminated, which can prevent them from continuing to create killing and unprovoked karma by living!"


    "In the future, there will be a lot of karma and evil spirits."


    "It''s better to send them to the Western Paradise than to be taken away and become a boundless devil."


    "Second brother, this is a great achievement, enough to become a Buddha."


    The ancient snow is totally in line with the ancient wilderness. It''s a kind of harmony. It''s really the ghost king. It''s worthy of being brought out by our snow devil king.


    It''s so deep in my heart!


    We have done so with boundless merits and virtues, but with boundless blessings.


    "Ancient wasteland You... A shameless villain, a despicable person... "


    "You are such a shameless villain, who is qualified to be the first-class Prince of the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    "How can you, and what qualification do you have to call yourself a scholar?"


    "Thirty six continents are in crisis. The ice people in daqingzhou are determined to resist the invasion. As a king, you don''t want to save the ice people."


    "I went to save hundreds of millions of people, but I''m here to make trouble. I can''t get along with us in any way."


    "You are not worthy of being a first-class prince."


    "Now I want to slander the prestige of our two families. Heaven is above us. Why can you live in the world?"


    "Gu Huang, I will fight you to the death!"


    The golden God''s son was covered with blood, red eyes and twisted facial features. He almost didn''t bite his teeth. He hated the ancient wasteland to the point where there was no more.


    Shameless and despicable!


    To be a king in vain is to be ashamed of the name of a scholar.


    Never seen such a shameless person!


    If we don''t kill them, where is the dignity of the two peoples!


    If we don''t kill them, what''s the name of order!


    Without killing, how can the two groups stand on their feet!


    "Good!"


    "I haven''t been active for a long time. I''ll play with you today."


    "I''ll give you an hour to recover!"


    "One hour later, Taixu Tianjing, the ninth trading area of the eastern region."


    "I''ll kill you myself!"


    "If you dare not to come, or dare to run, or play some tricks for me."


    "I promise you the golden family will die."


    "In addition, I''d like to take a message to ziqianryu to wash her up and wait for him in bed."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is gently waved. The whole person is full of incomparable sneer. It''s time to make such a big move.


    Fuhuang mentality has collapsed!


    Is it better to kill?


    Is it better to beat and maim?


    "Gu Huang, an hour later, I promise to send you to die!"


    Fuhuang''s face is distorted to the extreme, and I wish I could defeat the ancient wasteland, but I can''t let out my hatred.


    "Well! Do you want to go? "


    "You seem to have forgotten something!"


    "A billion units of air transport, don''t you plan to give it?"


    The ancient famine moved to Fu Huang''s side, and the palm folding fan directly blocked its way, which was a kind of door-to-door debt collection posture.


    Are you kidding me? Is my son so challenging?


    Don''t want to leave today without the fortune of a billion units.


    "You Just 500 million Is it a billion now? "


    "Why don''t you rob it!"


    The golden God son shivered in his body. He almost didn''t have an old blood gushing out. He''d seen such a despicable guy. He wanted money!


    "Haven''t you seen me rob all the time?"


    Ancient wasteland gently waved the folding fan, with the harmless smile of human and animal around his mouth, and was completely a group of bandits who robbed the way


    Six more! Ask for a monthly pass! Come on! Give me a monthly pass! I''m going to burst out!

 Chapter 856

    In the face of such upright robbery and blatant shamelessness of the demon king, the holy master Qianlong could only turn his body and concentrate on calmness, just pretending that he did not know him.


    Li Guangdou is stunned!


    Yunji''s face is red, almost unable to stop laughing.


    Cadillac''s mouth twitches violently, and he exhales turbid Qi.


    Qianyan sighs


    Liumu, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality, is just a sand sculpture. Under the crown of the first-class king, the wild devil!


    The first-class Wang Jue of the Qin Empire was named the devil of the world.


    It''s no wonder that his Majesty gave him the name of Emperor Huang. This reaction is so great. This is a real devil king.


    I''ve seen robbers and blackmailers, but I''ve never seen one so upright.


    How shameless!


    I really don''t want green lotus!


    How can a man be shameless to such an extent and how can he be shameless to such a level of fairness.


    What a shameless devil!


    Tanima is shameless, and tanima is shameless.


    A billion units of air transport, that''s not a billion points, but a whole billion units!


    Even if you take out the silver and gold families, you can''t get a billion units.


    All over the world, who dares to blackmail so grandly.


    Who dare to be so arrogant and arrogant, and fight directly against the autumn wind of the gold and silver.


    Unfortunately, I met them today, not only met them, but also refreshed their cognition.


    Liumu, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality, is afraid to make a sound. For a billion units of air transport, he is just a king, and dare not be the Lord at all.


    If you dare to promise, believe it or not, you can tear him up completely.


    The Lord is up!


    What should I do!


    A billion units of air transport, a whole billion units!


    "Gu Huang, you are a villain!"


    God son Fu Huang''s face is green, his teeth are not broken, and his forehead is more like the wriggling of earthworms. If possible, he really wants to chop up the ancient wasteland now!


    Shame on tenima!


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Such a blatant robbery, and it was his son Fuhuang who robbed.


    The faces of the golden and silver people are completely lost.


    "More than that! I have been called a scourge since I was young. What about the villain and the little devil? "


    "Villains or anything are light."


    "As you look, you can''t get a billion units of gas."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Leave your goddess!"


    "When we have collected a billion units of fortune, when I will let people go."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand is unfolded in an instant. It is waved in front of Fu Huang. A group of young master is the great demon king. What can you do for me.


    No, it''s not the great devil. It''s just a villain at best.


    Chen Laomo of xiaowuxianggong''s family, that''s the real Laomo.


    I''m much kinder now.


    "No way. Don''t even think about it."


    "You, among the members of the messenger family, how much Qi can be collected?"


    "Ancient wasteland, you can''t think of a quiet idea. Let the rain go first."


    "One billion units of air transport, I can afford it."


    Fuhuang, the son of the golden God, refused on the spot. He gnashed his teeth and looked at the ancient wasteland. His face was green with black, and black with purple. It was about to turn into purple sauce.


    Hate!


    Grudge!


    Anger!


    But I have to bear it. In the face of such a villain, I can only break my teeth and swallow them.


    It''s impossible to have a quiet idea.


    One billion units of air transport


    "No, no, no, son of God, I think you have made a mistake. The silver heavenly daughter is my booty, not in this billion fortune."


    "I''m a great devil in ancient times, but I''ve always said everything."


    "Said to sell silver tiannv, that will never stay."


    "I''m a scholar. I''m taught by the sages and sages of the Confucian school that a man should promise a lot of money and never fatten his words."


    "I''m going to sell the silver fairy. You don''t have to worry about that."


    When ancient famine clapped his chest, he was totally determined, and he cooperated with him in a noble and upright manner, which was just convincing.


    What a dignified villain!


    What a righteous villain!


    I am a scholar, not a group of demons who only know how to kill and rob.


    The times are different. It''s like the time for the old man to fight all over the world with iron fist. It''s time for Baoye to cut through the world and suppress countless powerful people.


    Being a devil needs more culture and accomplishment


    I didn''t see a place on the earth where there was once a mass organization running rampant, and there were old confused people everywhere. Didn''t it all result in proper business?


    "You..."


    Fu Huang''s chest was so angry that he almost didn''t have a gush of old blood. He never knew that people could be shameless and have no lower limit to this extent.


    First class king!


    First class Wang Jue of Daqin!


    How can such a person be qualified to become a king or a lord, and how can he be qualified to step into the Confucian school.


    Don''t want green lotus!


    This is a real villain, a real devil!


    "Gu Huang, you let the rain go. I''ll be the hostage."


    "One billion units of gas transportation, recorded in batches, with a term of one year."


    "How about it!"


    You''re full of disgust, but you have to give in to the devil in order to save the land and rain.


    Subjugation is the son of order, destined to fight against chaos.


    Now the situation in daqingzhou is about to get out of control. It''s not right to waste time here.


    We must not be caught by the evil head of ancient wasteland.


    "You! No...... "


    Fuhuang, the son of God, is full of fierce hatred. It''s almost on the verge of eruption. It''s just a shame.


    What a shame!


    You are his partner, let his woman pay for himself, really want to fall into the hands of this big devil.


    Who makes what happens.


    What a disgrace!


    "No, no, no, you are wrong again, your goddess, you are not worth a billion."


    "What if you gold and silver give you up?"


    "And it''s more impossible to put them in batches."


    "No gold clan, no silver clan, but some people do!"


    "Ziqianryu, you go to ziqianryu. For her, a billion yuan of Qi is just a drop in the bucket."


    "I have plenty of time. If not, let''s spend it slowly!"


    The ancient wasteland''s hands folded the fans and closed them in an instant. There was a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth. Today, he doesn''t see rabbits scattering eagles. The real benefit is the benefit of eating into his mouth.


    Whatever you are, I will tear you off even if you bump into my son.


    You can''t count on the money of the eldest lady!


    The original land is rebuilt, and the ancestors are revived


    It all needs money!


    How can we do without robbing, brazen and despicable?


    My son''s kindness is only for the people around me, only for the ancestors of my ancestral land.


    To become a devil, at all costs!


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!! Jianghu help!

 Chapter 857

    Above the holy city, the void fault, two figures stand side by side, peeping at everything on the ground.


    "Elder brother, if it''s really clever, it''s worthy of the name of usurping without omission."


    "To usurp all the opportunities of heaven, there is no omission!"


    "The whirlwind of fate at the end of Wanglu road reflects everything in the past."


    "The ancient family and the order camp finally fought to death."


    "The chaotic camp is also in big Qingzhou. It''s really a good way!"


    "You should call it the real layout."


    Space fault, a gray robe wrapped around the body, the face is covered by the shadow of the mask, while the figure of a white robe literati stands beside it, full of indifference and tranquility, a pair of eyes full of wisdom and vicissitudes, which seems to be able to see all kinds of things.


    "Hard! Hard! Hard! It''s as hard as the sky. "


    "No one can see the fate of the ancient family. The only real strange number is the ancient wasteland."


    "Before the seventh century, I exhausted my whole life and deduced a wild word, which made me almost fall asleep and haven''t recovered yet."


    "Ten thousand years ago, I woke up and left eight words of approval, but I didn''t expect to be misunderstood."


    "Almost led to the collapse of the ancient family Wang Yimai."


    "The cause and effect have been ended. I will suffer from the ancient famine sooner or later. But I am the son of order and cannot die at this time."


    "The future is out of sight."


    "The two camps of order and chaos are at war, while the ancient wasteland is a strange number..."


    The white robed scholar sighed softly. He was the famous usurper of the world a long time ago, and he was also the center of the ancient continent of Cang, which was famous at home and abroad.


    Usurping the best of our ability is not a omission!


    The first usurper of the human race!


    All orders granted are fulfilled.


    The world is respected!


    However, it was only a miscalculation that led to the near extinction of the ancient family. The human king family was almost extinct, but it gave birth to such a strange number as the ancient famine.


    All those who are related to it do not manifest themselves in the long river of fate, let alone see the future direction.


    Cause and effect are done!


    Sooner or later, I will suffer from the ancient famine.


    "Elder brother, why bother? It''s just an ancient wasteland. It''s really gifted, but the weak crown is the king."


    "But this battle of order and chaos will surely turn 36 continents into battlefields."


    "At the end of the day, disasters will emerge in endlessly, no one can turn the tide, even the son of order can''t, and the blade of order will reappear..."


    "It''s hard to stop this catastrophe..."


    "Those who have been waiting for the end of the day have been fighting for many years."


    "We have killed only thirty-six continents."


    "The ancient family is in a whirlpool and can''t jump out at all."


    "It''s time we evacuated."


    The figure of the grey robe sighed. It was a disaster without solution. The order and chaos had been fighting for endless years, and only 36 continents remained.


    Order and chaos!


    Sleepers!


    Waiters!


    It''s all a bunch of lunatics


    "To go is to go, but before I go, I want to see the ancient wasteland. There is still a trace of life."


    "Maybe it''s about this."


    "This son''s words and deeds, every move, all push the fate to the unknown direction."


    "I can''t see destiny clearly, even if it is the master of destiny."


    "A billion units of air luck, dark heaven to help advance it!"


    "We owe it to the ancient family..."


    Usurper no leak helpless shake his head, the ancient family from a very prominent person Wang clan reduced to this point, and he can not delay the relationship.


    Gouride has been defeated!


    Ancient wasteland inherits mysteries, is also the inheritance of Confucianism, and has more to do with the Qin Empire.


    A long time ago, he was also one of the Confucians.


    The memory is so long that it''s almost forgotten.


    Cause and effect!


    Tomorrow''s cause, today''s result!


    "Big brother, you''re not kidding! One billion units of air transport... "


    "How can I get out of the dark heaven? What we do is the dirty business that cannot be seen!"


    "If I didn''t help you to block my karma, I''m afraid we would be the ashes from the sky."


    "A billion units of air luck, really can''t take it out!"


    The figure of the grey robed man trembled. Even though he was covering the mask, he could still know how his face would look.


    One billion units of air transport!


    It''s not a billion points of gas, it''s just that we can''t talk about it in the past.


    Air luck is a good thing, who doesn''t need it, who doesn''t like it!


    Qi transport protects the body. You can keep your life under heaven.


    One billion units, the dark heaven has accumulated so many years of family background, which is about the same number.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Have you ever cheated me?"


    "Don''t forget that you also owe hundreds of lives to the ancient family, which is also cause and effect."


    "My life is not false, but you sent people to kill."


    "Gu Huang won''t find Gu Qingxue to settle accounts, but you, the three elders of the dark heaven, can''t escape at all."


    "Elder has planted, Cangnan has planted, Gou ride has planted."


    "Three elders, spend money to eliminate the disaster!"


    "Otherwise, even if you go out of 36 continents and go back to the center of Cang ancient continent, do you think you can run?"


    "The Mu family, one of the seven immortal families, can you block the dark heaven?"


    "Don''t lose your life for money."


    Usurper without leakage sighed a little. He didn''t need to calculate. He knew the result he was going to face. He took out the Five Dragon King seal from the ancient wasteland.


    It''s doomed that the dark heaven will be finished!


    It''s said that the first-class Wang Jue of the Qin Dynasty, the brother of ZuLong Yingzheng, was named the devil of the world. The most critical moment for Daqin is his appearance.


    Because of his existence, the Qin Empire became one of the overlords of the ancient heaven from a mortal country.


    "Here Just... Just... Give... "


    "Can''t I give it to you?"


    "Elder brother, give me a divination. I''m going to see the little devil. Is there any life danger?"


    "In case the little devil doesn''t behave himself, what should he do with me?"


    "I can''t really provoke those people in the supreme court!"


    Grey robe people really want to cry without tears, that pair of old eyes, looking at usurping without leakage full of sorrow, living a deep boudoir resentful husband.


    Paralyzed!


    Routines are all routines.


    The heart, the means are dirtier!


    Your own life, but let us pay for it.


    "Three elders, you can rest assured that you have no worries in this trip."


    "Since ancient times, officials don''t give gifts and dogs don''t bite shit."


    "You''re going to give him money. There''s no reason to clean you up."


    "Even if I really want to clean up, isn''t there still me?"


    Usurping without missing a face is sincere and incomparable, which is totally without any clue.


    Sorry, three elders!


    I won''t show up without full assurance.


    The devil of the world!


    ZuLong Yingzheng has to let three points exist.


    You can only ask for the way.


    It''s absolutely impossible to die. At best, it''s just a beating.


    "Elder brother, I will go now."


    "In case something happens, don''t let it go!"


    "The way of the little devil is too wild. I can''t stand the tossing of my old bone."


    The grey robed man took a look at usurping without any leakage. Although he was guaranteed, he was still worried, but he could only go ahead with his head


    Hurry up! Hurry up!!!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 858

    On the stage of fighting, the atmosphere was dead and oppressed to the extreme


    Everyone said nothing!


    "Little friend, as the saying goes, it''s easy to get along with others and forgive them. It''s easy to meet each other in the future."


    "We all come out to make a fool of ourselves. Isn''t that what we pay attention to?"


    "Almost. Do you have to push people to the end?"


    "Isn''t it a billion units of air transport?"


    "I''ve given it to you. How about you stop now?"


    In the void, the figure of the three elders slowly emerged. They had dragged away their grey robes and masks. Instead, they wore a blue cloud robe with half white hair and a kind face, which was a bit of fairyland.


    Yeah!


    I put on my grey robe and mask, that is to kill the killer leader who doesn''t care about burying.


    Take off the grey robe and mask, that is to say, black and white are all inclusive, and the famous rain ram on thirty-six continents rings in time.


    Famous peacemakers on thirty-six continents mediate many disputes.


    This style should be enough, even the ancient snow can not see what?


    It''s enough to fool the little devil.


    "Mr. Gongyang, why are you here..."


    When liumu, the old emperor of Baiyin nationality, saw gongyangming, he immediately gathered up the past, as if he had caught the straw to save his life.


    In time, Yu gongyangming, no one knows the depth of his cultivation, knowing that he is a famous peacemaker.


    I have spent my whole life wandering around 36 continents, and I don''t know how many disputes have been solved.


    So it is called timely rain on the road.


    When gongyangming comes, things will change.


    "Brother liumu, if I come again, I''m afraid things will really get worse."


    "Old friends, old rams, this matter is under the control of old men."


    "Can you please stop for a while and let people go first?"


    Three long husband Yangming is facing the void, with a very kind smile on his face, but his heart is aching to the extreme, how long he has been accumulating in his family, today he will hand it in.


    Whoever owes, the debt of the ancients cannot.


    After today, this vest will not be used. The farther away from the ancient wasteland, the better.


    "Brother Gongyang, how can you be surprised by the dispute of the younger generation?"


    "Son of a bitch, let people go!"


    "Mr. Gongyang is here. So far, let me introduce him to you. He is Mr. Gongyang and one of my old friends."


    "Thirty six continents said it was raining in time. I don''t know how many disputes they have mediated."


    "This face must be given."


    Master Qianlong turned his body and immediately put on a warm smile on his gentle face, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    Where there is dispute, there is you.


    I will never forget your face until I die. It''s the purple smoke you hurt that is the target of the public.


    I wish I could kill you.


    If you show up today, you will be dead.


    "Brother Qianlong, don''t mention some false names that are not worthy of hearing."


    "It''s true that there are disputes among the young people, but they are all the hopes of the future of 36 continents. Even if there are disputes, they can''t make it to the point where they want to live or die."


    "Or we will lose 36 continents."


    "You don''t need to pretend, little friend. You call yourself the evil Lord of famine and belittle yourself. But what you do is unknown to the world."


    "You pay for thirty-six continents in secret. We are all ashamed to be predecessors."


    "Of course, I also know that you don''t care about fame or other people''s opinions on you. All you ask is to be worthy of conscience, people and heaven and earth."


    "You are as invincible as your forefathers. You act all your life and don''t need to explain to anyone."


    "Fu Huang boy, don''t be dissatisfied with seven or eight. If you know what Gu Huang has done, you will understand."


    "A billion units of gas transportation, compared with his efforts, is nothing at all?"


    "Little friend, please accept my three respects!"


    "First, on behalf of the thirty-six continents..."


    "Second, I sincerely admire your Wang Gu family."


    "Third, thank you. You are a real hero, a real hero."


    Three long husband Yangming came to the challenge arena, and he sincerely bowed to the ancient wasteland. Every time he bowed respectfully


    Cause and effect!


    Tomorrow''s cause, today''s result!


    Dark Heaven and his ancient family have great cause and effect. Hundreds of blood debts of human life can''t be solved.


    The dark heaven will be blue sooner or later!


    So I''ll give you a push to let everyone on 36 continents know what you''ve done.


    Calm the dark tide!


    Stop the invasion of earth!


    Broken nameless ancient mirror!


    These three things are enough to make your family famous in the world.


    To cause and effect is the key.


    "Master Gongyang, by virtue of this despicable and shameless villain, how can he be respected by you three times?"


    "What on earth has he done?"


    "Master, don''t you have something in his hand, but now you help him to wash white?"


    "Master Gongyang, you have always been upright and upright. Thirty six continents are famous for their virtues, but you will also be threatened by this despicable and shameless man?"


    "I''m the first to refuse!"


    When the son of the golden God Fuhuang saw gongyangming salute to guhuang, was this a slap to him? Such a despicable and shameless villain, however, let the existence like a sage speak for him.


    If not, the son of God will not.


    He is a despicable man!


    What did he do?


    It''s just a mean and shameless villain. Why should he receive such a great gift from sages.


    Under duress, it must be under duress.


    "Shut up, Fuhuang boy, thirty-six continents. I have never been ashamed of my conscience in my life."


    "Three years ago, dongxuanyu, sunset mountains, and the dark tide were the agreements that he forced the Lord of Eritrea to come forward and sign with the holy master by himself


    "Fuhuang boy, the great and small forces around the endless sea, the one who has not been invaded by the dead land, but the thirty-six continents are calm. Do you think it''s accidental?"


    "See clearly? It''s the despicable and vile person you call, who is another one of the twelve fate apostles in Dongxuan region who stopped the invasion of the dead earth and captured the fate apostle of the dead earth alive. "


    "Force the fate of the apostles to give up the invasion attempt and roll back to the dead land in a gray way..."


    "Brush!"


    "Master Gongyang, please don''t say any more. These things have nothing to do with me. They are the result of my sister Shengwang and martial uncle''s efforts."


    "How dare you, younger generation, do you dare to take such credit?"


    "I am the scourge of xuanyang City, the scum, the second ancestor, the little devil king, not the hero who saves the world."


    "My only advantage is that I''m so charming. Look at how many beautiful wives I have around me."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was immediately closed, and it seemed to be extremely modest, and his eyes slightly swept towards the void.


    Dark heaven, even if you turn into ashes, I can smell the bloody air.


    I haven''t come to you yet. Do you come here first to kill me?


    It''s a vicious calculation.


    Now that it''s coming, we''ll kill it with you.


    I got the third monthly pass last month! This month is currently in the fifth and sixth wave, edited to talk!!!!!!!!! Say I''m slack recently!!!!! I broke out!!!!! I burst into death!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 859

    The ram says a word!


    Quiet, dead silence.


    In addition to the ancient snow, the sage Qianlong, canglihuang''er, Theresa, junyouhan, mengqingcheng and Qinxi


    Even Niu Zhen, Gu Chen, Tie Gang and Xuanqing don''t know.


    One by one, they were all shocked. Looking at Gu Huang, they were full of admiration. Others didn''t know, but Niu Zhen was very clear


    I have known the eldest brother since I was a child. He knows the most about his temper and temperament.


    The boss has done these things. He will never admit it.


    He has always regarded himself as a villain!


    He has never been a person who cares about fame. At least half of the affairs in xuanyang city are put on his head by others.


    Yunji, Cadillac Archduke, left Minister Li Guangdou, even Qianyan, and the silver emperor liumu.


    Completely into the state of ignorant force.


    He calms the dark tide with his bare hands and blocks the invasion of the dead earth by himself.


    Can they not know the depth of the water of the Three Kingdoms of the ancient heaven, which are all in contact, the dead earth, the eerie earth and the pure earth?


    But beyond the thirty-six continents, they have become a pot of porridge, but the thirty-six continents are calm.


    Retreat from the dead soil and dare not invade.


    It turned out that it was the contribution of ancient famine, but why no one mentioned such a big thing.


    Is this really a little devil?


    But his background is all over the sky, his means are mysterious, and he really is not a thing to wipe out the dead earth and the eerie earth.


    The most important thing is that he also fell down on the fate of the apostles.


    That one is one of the twelve horsemen under the master of the dead earth. It''s too strong.


    God!


    In thirty-six continents, what can''t be done in ancient times.


    I don''t want to be known!


    This is true and good!


    King of man!


    This is the real king of man.


    It turned out that he had no choice but to rob Xiaoxi, which was a disguise!


    It is to disguise yourself as a big devil, a villain feared by everyone.


    But think about the experience of the ancient family. The king''s blood has been cut off for 17000 years. The once famous family has been reduced to ordinary people.


    If you don''t feel cold!


    But he didn''t forget the responsibility of the king of man. He guarded the people in the dark and blocked the darkness alone so that the people could be bright.


    On the face of it, he doesn''t want to be persecuted.


    No need to explain to anyone!


    What we do is worthy of heaven and earth and conscience!


    More right from the ancestors, right from the king''s name.


    Three years ago, what kind of realm was he? Let''s accumulate the divine realm!


    Yunshenjing dares to do such a big thing, even if his means are awesome and his background is mysterious.


    But cultivation is hard injury after all


    What a terrible ghost, what a man.


    Born on thirty-six continents, how lucky!


    Unfathomable, too unfathomable!


    At this moment, all people''s eyes to the ancient wasteland have changed, even the eyes of the golden goddess under the stage are not disgusted, but more incredible.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. He''s a total shameless villain."


    "Will he go to the dark for thirty-six continents, for our hundred families, and stop the dead earth?"


    "In that case, why didn''t he go to the big Qingzhou crisis?"


    "Master, you must be under the duress of this villain."


    "I refuse to accept the famine!"


    In the field, only Fu Huang roars like thunder, always refuses to accept. His eyes are almost red to the extreme, and his forehead is wriggling like an earthworm.


    Jealousy, resentment has filled the heart.


    I will never believe that this despicable villain will be a hero to save all living beings.


    He is a devil!


    The devil!


    "Yes, yes, yes, your son, you are right. This elder is just talking nonsense."


    "The name of my son is well known in xuanyang city."


    "What''s more, three years ago, I was a weak chicken in the divine realm. How could I resist the tide of demons and the dead earth?"


    "But what? There is something wrong with you. It''s the first time for master Gongyang and my son to see each other. How could they be intimidated by me? "


    "My God, my God, my great brother, brother Zuo Xiang, sister yun ji, brother Qianyan, please don''t look at me like this."


    "I''m really not a good man..."


    "I can tell you! I''ve got all these wives back by means of despicable means. "


    "Master Gongyang, I don''t make you to be entrusted by anyone. These are all nonsense. I don''t recognize them at all."


    "What about your old billion units of air transport?"


    "For the last time, I''m not a hero!"


    Gu Huang would not admit it at all. He took a look at the master with the corner of his eyes, and found that the master''s eyes were always on Gong Yangming, even to inspire the power of the hegemonic profession.


    Interesting, it seems that there is hatred!


    And there is a lot of hatred, so we have to shout at the ram.


    It seems that Aunt Ziyi was hurt by her.


    Otherwise, why does aunt purple want to explode herself? After her death, she has lost countless names.


    "Little friend, look at my memory..."


    "This air transport Golden Lotus is worth billions of units of air transport!"


    "Little friend, I can ask you more, what are you going to do with so much luck?"


    "Is it related to the crisis in daqingzhou..."


    Gongyangming slaps the forehead, which is extremely embarrassing. He pretends to be generous and takes out a golden lotus, which contains a huge amount of xuanhuang Qi.


    A billion units of gas!


    What is the little devil going to do?


    It''s a pity that I have been living in the dark heaven for many years!


    "Senior, it''s not as complicated as you think. I just don''t like the gold clan."


    "Come on, Fu Huang. Since someone is lucky for you, go away!"


    "One hour later, I will wait for you to fight."


    Gu Huang takes over the air transport Golden Lotus, directly integrates into the system space, and nods to the ancient snow, but the air transport Golden Lotus is cut in half by the system in an instant.


    "Gu Ye, since it has been exposed, this system strongly recommends that you simply take the opportunity to wash away the white."


    "Wash white! Is your garbage system really going to save the world? "


    "No, no, no, Gu Ye, you are wrong again. When you walk in the Jianghu, you are the king''s way. If you go to the dark, you will not return."


    "Garbage system, talk to people!"


    "Mr. Gu, for example! There used to be a city where gangs were rampant. Do you have any before reincarnation? Of course, but they are all washed white and doing business properly. "


    "Garbage system, you mean..."


    "However, that''s what it means. Just in time for rain to roar, to pick up disputes, to solve them clearly, to see how well they do, and to be a correct villain, Yin Bi is the king''s way."


    "Rubbish system, that childe does not admit, let them speculate, build a profound image."


    "That''s what it means, Gu Ye. You have already got v7. You can recharge to V9. It''s a big surprise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system, seeing half of the air movement missing, it''s really the heart dripping blood!


    "I''m so lucky that you''ve collected it. Why don''t you let go the silver fairy?"


    When Sanchang''s husband Yangming saw the ancient desolation, he suddenly had a bad feeling. The little devil didn''t let people go. This is the rhythm to continue to do things!


    Say something shameless!!!!!! My update speed is right from your monthly pass!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 860

    "Master Gongyang, you always make a mistake. It''s not that I don''t want to let the silver fairy go, but that I''m doing it for the sake of the silver fairy."


    "Your Majesty''s elder brother is also here. In front of you, I''m really for her good."


    "If I let her go, I will act according to the way of the gold and silver families. Few people will come to me for revenge."


    "This revenge is bound to be blood. Our Confucian sages have said that when will it be avenged?"


    "Of course, I''m a villain and a rotten life. I can''t fight with them to the end. I will never die."


    "And as far as I know, the silver and gold families have something to do with the dark heaven of those dark ground mice that can''t see light. What if they can''t do anything to me and buy murderers?"


    "Those odds and ends in the dark heaven don''t talk about Jianghu morality. If I hurt these beautiful wives, I will be very angry later."


    "I am so angry! I will forget the sage''s teaching. I don''t know what I will do. "


    "At that time, tiannv will definitely fight with me. What can I do if you say I miss her?"


    "So, I will not let her go, really for her good, but also to protect her."


    "Master Gongyang, do you think that''s the truth?"


    With a smile on his face and a fan in his palm, Gu Huang jumped out of the challenge arena directly and came to gongyangming. He was very righteous.


    It''s impossible to release people. It''s impossible to release people in this life.


    I''m here to protect her, and really for her good.


    I''m such a conscientious, loving villain. I''ll go there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless. Even the ancient snow can''t be seen. This cheek is thicker than the wall. There is really no lower limit!


    This little devil can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl.


    What a crooked way!


    We should learn from each other.


    Gongyang''s face is twitching. His old face is almost black, and he has completely turned into a pig liver color. How insidious the little devil is!


    Should not be to see through the identity of the old man, deliberately scold the Sophora bar!


    No way!


    I have brushed this vest for a long time. The prestige of 36 continents is already full. Don''t give that force any respect.


    I don''t know even the ancient snow.


    Can''t be seen through!


    But this little devil is a bit shameless.


    If you are so brazen, even the biggest black hand in 36 continents can''t do it!


    "Gu Huang, you shameless man..."


    "Pa!"


    "Let you talk? What a thing! "


    "Pa!"


    "Fu Huang, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Pa!"


    "you are the old man. Who gives you the courage to fight me? The golden family is amazing!"


    "Pa!"


    "Run to tianxiangju to smash the field, and dare to step on the stairs. Don''t you make tianxiangju from me?"


    "Pa!"


    "Golden God son, born with blood, you are a hot chicken, and dare to put a big tail wolf in front of me."


    "Pa!"


    "Filthy, lowly human race, you gold race is very noble, right?"


    "Pa!"


    "Come on, continue to be noble one show me, continue to be noble!"


    "Pa!"


    "Why, if you want to activate the order fragment, it''s the order camp? Are you great? "


    "Pa!"


    "If you don''t want to fight, I want to kill you."


    "Pa!"


    "Get up, fight me!"


    Fuhuang''s words are not lost. He has been bullied by guhuang. He has directly pulled out more than a dozen big mouths. The face of Fuhuang is covered with blood. The face bone is smashed. The whole person is like a dead dog, and he has been trampled on his head by guhuang''s foot. He has stepped into the deep soil.


    Savage, rough, wild, domineering, vicious


    Unbridled, lawless, domineering!


    These are not enough to describe the ancient wilderness, pure is a big devil.


    "Ancient wasteland! You are so deceiving. When you have agreed to fight to the death, why are you suddenly in trouble? "


    "You vile and shameless little man, I want to fight with you for life and death."


    "Right now, right here!"


    In the past seven years, the son of silver broke out. He was full of silver hair and windless dancing. His body was shining with silver. The endless ancient mysterious symbols flowed from his eyebrows to his heart. A set of silver armor, boots, helmets, arm guards and swords emerged, covering his whole body completely, showing only a pair of silver eyes full of rage.


    Too much!


    It''s really deceiving!


    Hold on to the rain and humiliate brother Fuhuang.


    "As you wish!"


    Gu Huang''s foot brings Fu Huang to the front of you. The whole person looks cold, like a demon sleeping for 100000 years. Once recovered, the world is shocked.


    "Stop, little friend, what do you mean?"


    "One billion units of air transport have been collected. It''s no longer in line with the rules of the road."


    "Now we need to further intensify contradictions and fight against famine in this way."


    "In this way, I don''t want to show my face."


    "Qianlong, do you really indulge him like this?"


    Three long husband Yangming''s face changed, even if it is a good self-restraint, also can''t stand the ancient famine so not according to the routine, this is not playing the face of the golden family, but in trampling on his dignity.


    Just in time rain male Yang Ming hands, who dare not give him three points face.


    Today, a billion units of Qi was handed over, and it turned out to be humiliating.


    How can I bear this resentment.


    What a cunning little devil.


    Just lift the table!


    No sermon at all.


    "Shut up! Old bastard, you can also call my martial uncle''s name. "


    "Don''t worry, when I kill the silver son, I''ll kill you old bastard again."


    "Martial uncle, there''s another one on it. Take him down."


    Gu Huang''s face is fierce, just like a peerless demon king, and his terrible momentum is heartbreaking.


    One is one, and no one wants to run.


    I''ve caught you. Do you want to run?


    Kill one, the pressure of green butterfly is less.


    "I''ve been staring at it for a long time. If I could run, how could Qianlong still live on thirty-six continents?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The master Qianlong looks up at the sky, and the dark eyes suddenly turn into a pair of golden eyes, just like the dragon''s recovery in the endless years of sleep. At one glance, it breaks through many empty spaces and breaks three thousand boundaries. It belongs to the tyrant''s power limit breaking out.


    As soon as the surface of usurpation in the space fault changes, only the void around it collapses in an instant, and the terrifying pressure is like the essence, which has reached the highest and supreme level of Cang ancient heaven.


    A mouthful of blood gushed into the void, the figure had no resistance at all, and it fell down from the sky mercilessly.


    "You You are not a saint... "


    "Qianlong You are... Super... "


    "Beyond..."


    "It''s impossible The rules of 36 continents How can you ignore... "


    "Qianlong Who are you? "


    Usurping no leakage from the void, the mind and God were severely damaged, the red blood on the corners of the mouth was dyed red in the white robe, and the whole person was filled with endless horror and fear.


    Detached!


    Qianlong is a superman!


    On top of the sage, there are five realms: Emperor, man, half ancestor, first ancestor, and supreme. On top is transcendence


    It''s no secret that there are transcendents in the ancient world, but it''s impossible for 36 continents to accommodate them, because the rules don''t allow them.


    How could Qianlong be able to ignore it


    Help me up!!! Third, no more!!!! Help me to hold the fourth place!!!!! I''m also in the editor''s office!!!!!!!! Five six more gas explosion!!!!!!!!! Burst to 31!!!!!!!!!! As long as you give awesome!!!! I can go to the 10th watch!!!!!! Don''t make a monthly pass! Those who are not in the group come on! 73059814! There are also to role, into the group, I unified plan, you said in the chapter, I sometimes can not see ah!!!!!! Finally push a book, "eternal emperor" author, ancient Xuanfeng!!!!!!!!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!! Give me the monthly pass!!!!! The end of the month! Expired on the void, garbage Migu will swallow!!!!!!

 Chapter 861

    "Who is my husband? You''re not good enough! "


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll leave this man to you. He''ll leave it to me."


    "Seventeen thousand years, I''ve finally come to this day."


    The master, Qianlong, stands with his hand down. The whole person is accompanied by the mountain like oppression. The gentle and elegant face is still calm, but there is a deep breath in the words.


    What a bully!


    No weakness, no enemy!


    Needless to say, it''s just a supremacy. Even if it''s heaven, I can rub my hands on the ground.


    It''s not that I indulge the little devil, but that the little devil is used to them.


    No way?


    It''s a big thing. The little devil can cover it!


    "Martial uncle! Don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Is that a bad time? "


    "When I chop the silver son, I''ll come back and help them with you."


    "Silver son, come on! Three punches to kill you, my son is in a hurry. "


    Gu Huang went to the saint''s face and exchanged a look directly. It''s needless to say that it must have something to do with aunt Ziyi''s self explosion. Anyway, if there''s revenge, it''s right.


    As for the white robed literati, even if they want to use their feet, they know who they are?


    And one of the leaders of the dark heaven.


    "Gu Huang, you are so arrogant. Kill me with three fists!"


    "It depends on whether you can do it!"


    "Roll up and die!"


    For seven years, the silver eyes of the son of silver were red, almost bloody, and his voice was full of fierce anger. Facing the challenge of ancient famine, he had reached the point where there was no more.


    This man is too arrogant and overbearing. We must not let him go and kill him at all costs.


    Even if it''s death, if it''s life for life, kill the devil.


    Cut off a great calamity for the golden people and the silver people.


    "Seven years, quit, let me come!"


    The voice of the golden goddess is quiet and cold. She is full of golden hair and dances without wind. Her body is full of golden splendor, just like a goddess from the sky.


    One step out, golden halo circulation, full of seven terrible, numerous ancient symbols and impressions crisscross among them, the figure is dreamlike, hazy and incomparable.


    The charm is like poetry, the style is like a dream!


    It''s like a woman of nine gods.


    "Elder sister......"


    "Needless to say, I will fight this battle!"


    Seven years silver eyes full of unwilling, but dare not disobey the meaning of you, only full of resentment back to the challenge arena.


    "Whatever, let''s go together!"


    "You insult our people and trample on their dignity."


    "Today, I will kill you with the martial arts of the people."


    The ancient wasteland is magnificent, just like an immortal and holy king, waking up from the eternal sleep, full of inviolable terrorist will.


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    Seven foot man, he will be reckless. There are not so many conspiracies.


    Why use your brain if you can go ahead recklessly.


    "Sisters! Come, come, come, elder sister has come to make a manor, bet! "


    "No limit to the number of bets. Double the amount of money you buy!"


    "Don''t be shocked. If you win or lose, you will be compensated!"


    Ancient snow Yingying a smile, it seems to be graceful, is directly to join the dream of the city of a pedestrian, on the spot opened the gambling.


    "Sister Qingxue, how to bet!"


    Cang Lihuang immediately came out and took a look at the ancient wasteland in the challenge arena. There was no worry at all. These two saints and goddesses were not enough for the big devil to see.


    "It''s very simple. My sister set up a bureau at the beginning, and she is a dealer naturally."


    "Elder sister bet two younger brothers 100 interest to win!"


    "You can bet your own time. You can win within 100 interest, and you can win beyond 100 interest."


    "Unlimited notes!"


    The eyes of the ancient snow are shining towards the challenge arena, which is full of full of threats and warnings.


    Second brother, in front of my sister, you are too floating, or ignore the existence of my sister.


    Life and death!


    On the one hand is your daughter-in-law, on the other hand is my sister. Now it depends on how you choose.


    I don''t like losing!


    Do you want to hurt my heart?


    "Sister Qingxue, that''s a good idea! I''ll take 150 interest, 10 million yuan. "


    "One hundred interest, time is too short. I''ll buy 200 interest, eight million yuan."


    "My husband''s accomplishments are unparalleled. I will buy 130 interest and 14 million yuan crystal."


    "30 interest, 20 million yuan crystal."


    "5 interest, 7 million units per crystal."


    Canglihuang''er, Theresa, junyouhan, mengqingcheng, Qinxi''s five daughters don''t hesitate to put their money on it, and they put all their wealth on it.


    Each of the five girls is smart. After a while, I get it. Is this how Qingxue tries to deal with the big devil?


    Who can''t see the ambiguity between the big devil and sister Qingxue!


    Now we can see the position in the heart of their own big devil, whether to let sister Qingxue win or let them win.


    It''s really a dilemma!


    Hearing the ancient words on the challenge arena, the whole body was obviously trembling, almost fell on the spot, and the heart suddenly pulled out the cool!


    Pills, pills!


    It''s gone with the wind recently. It''s gone with the wind!


    The snow devil starts to set up. This is the rhythm of sending my son to die.


    One side is beautiful wives, the other side is sister Qingxue!


    Whether you win or lose, you have to hurt one side.


    How can I be so unlucky? Snow devil is a real devil!


    Following the snow devil''s wishes, the daughters in law must not be happy.


    In accordance with the wishes of his daughters in law, the snow devil wants a frying pan.


    My life is a tragedy!


    "Ancient wasteland, die!"


    "Divinity - glorious judgment!"


    The dark eyes are filled with countless ancient symbols, and the bright golden radiance is filled with the sky, interweaving with a very ancient and sacred atmosphere, just like the king of ancient gods before the end of billions of years.


    It is like the golden golden light hanging in the void, representing the ancient god king, destroying nine days and ten places, and annihilating all living beings.


    Sword like rain!


    Terror is endless, full of great and magnificent will, like the ancient god king of fury.


    "Magic is a fart!"


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and the righteousness is everlasting!"


    "It''s really holy when you say what you say. A million magic soldiers can break the evil!"


    "Sword of righteousness!"


    The ancient wasteland, standing in the void and holding hands, is full of tremendous positive, bright and grand atmosphere. It is like a great sage of Confucianism.


    It means to walk through the void, as if a dragon and a snake are dancing. The void presents a "sword".


    When the words become a moment, the sky and the earth lose color, the dark clouds are thick, the sun and the moon are dim, and there is a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, full of an amazing sense of oppression, which seems to be able to suppress evil spirits and destroy the world.


    When the pen falls, the wind and rain will be shaken, and the words will become ghosts and gods!


    The word of Confucianism, the word of Taoism and the word of divinity, have a great influence on the ages!


    It''s not a false name!


    Endless heaven and earth gather together, and the word "void sword" instantly evolves tens of thousands of sword lights, which are majestic, sacred, bright and mighty, just like a torrent involved in the void.


    "Words turn into swords He... What kind of holy book has he built! "


    "The wonder The prodigy... "


    "It''s worthy of..."


    Bai Pao''s literati''s eyes were extremely surprised. The whole person was shocked unconsciously. Once he was one of the Confucians. Naturally, he understood what the ancient wasteland''s word, Tao and supernatural power represented?


    Ask for a monthly pass! The fourth butt hasn''t been warmed up yet, it''s exploded again!!

 Chapter 862

    The sword light of the void collides, just like the gorgeous fireworks.


    You are in the void, with long blonde hair dazzling, just like a goddess king.


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, and the green robe makes a sound of hunting. The noble spirit gathers around the body, just like the sages walking the world.


    Divinity vs Confucianism!


    Goddess and devil!


    The best duel among the youth of 36 continents!


    The sword is like a shadow, like a God King judging all living beings.


    Words are like swords, like sages guarding all living beings.


    "Ancient wasteland, despise divinity, you will pay a price!"


    "Magic - thunder of light!"


    The peerless face of Youqing city shows the ultimate sense of war, and the golden thunder of the void resounds, as if it came from the ancient heaven and crossed the unknown number of heavy heaven and earth.


    Weilin heaven and earth, annihilate all living beings, suppress all rebels!


    God!


    It is not allowed to be blasphemous or violated!


    Thunder is also one of the powers of gods!


    Judge all living beings of heaven and earth, and destroy the void of all ages.


    "Judge all living beings, and you deserve it!"


    "If God comes, cut it!"


    "I am the king of man, the enemy of the town!"


    Ancient wasteland, dark hair and disorderly dancing, the whole body''s momentum rose to the extreme, the king''s blood reflected in the void, dark gold, the pattern gathered, ancient talismans shrouded, and the vision was numerous, which was very horrible.


    Corpse mountain blood sea, white bone, a great figure stands in it!


    Suppress all ethnic groups and kill heaven and earth!


    With the corpse mountain Blood Sea casts the human race prestige!


    The human race is supported by the white bones of all living beings.


    I am the king of man, the enemy of the town!


    It''s reversible. Life can be changed!


    All things can be killed, all living things can be destroyed!


    "Trough! The eldest brother is terrible Wang Xue has condensed to this point... "


    "Guchen, a mother compatriot, why are you so useless? Look..."


    "Wang Xue, such a terrible man, is enough to kill me alive!"


    "You big brother, little brother is wrong. How dare I compare with big brother?"


    Niu Zhen, panda iron and steel, fox Xuanqing, and Gu Chen are all shocked to the extreme. This is the real person Wang Xue, the invincible name of the ancient family. Today, they will be famous for 36 continents again.


    King of man!


    This is the real king!


    What a terror!


    What a bully!


    Invincible war, suppress the universe!


    In the same generation, who can be the enemy!


    The old man was defeated by the old man!


    The sky is thundering and endless. It''s released with the rage of terror. It seems to split the ancient wasteland into pieces.


    However, the human king''s blood is full of void, mingled with endless terrible power. Only the human king''s shadow appears, which is almost a real existence. With one hand, it gathers the heaven and the earth, and Sheng Sheng grabs the golden thunder into his hand, which is just pinching and exploding on the spot.


    Just like a gorgeous fireworks, shining on the whole void!


    "Let me go! This... This is not the image of blood... "


    "Wu The true meaning of martial arts What a terrible gift... "


    "Young master, he actually integrated the ancient martial arts with his blood, and condensed the magic skills..."


    "My God! "You are the most extraordinary talent!"


    "are you..."


    The king of the dark soul family takes a deep breath of cool air, which is only the legendary magic phase, and only one era can produce a real king.


    And the real king of the non human race can''t be condensed!


    The true meaning of martial arts, the image of blood, and the combination of magic and Dharma.


    To be exact!


    What a king!


    He He is a real king, a real king that may not be born in an era, but also a real king of human race


    "True king He is a real king... "


    "True king of human race......"


    "The whirlpool of fate is true. It''s the reflection of the past..."


    "The son of order is now the real king of the ancient family!"


    Usurped no leakage to open eyes, the whole person was full of horror, with endless ecstasy on his face, as if to fall into madness.


    Real king!


    The whirlpool of fate is true.


    There is nothing wrong with his life.


    It''s all in the ancient family.


    "Elder brother, you You... You pit me... "


    "Seven times of friendship, you actually pit me..."


    "True king, this is a true king. The future is enough to prove the great emperor!"


    Gongyangming also saw the true details of the ancient wasteland. Only the true king in the legend of the human race can refine the true king''s Dharma.


    This is the true king''s Dharma phase, which is so dignified, grand and majestic.


    Who can say he is a great devil!


    The son of order is now the real king of the ancient family!


    Treading on horses, this is the future Emperor!


    The times are different. Emperor Tianhuang''s sword breaks through the ages. The realm of the last era is not suitable for today''s heaven and earth, but in such a fragmentary heaven and earth.


    But still born out of the real king!


    It''s a quasi emperor!


    In the last era, the king is called the king, and above the king is the sage.


    But this saint is not that saint!


    The sage of the last era, who can''t cross the void physically and annihilate the stars with one fist, is enough to compare with the half ancestor of this era.


    In the last era, sages were divided into great sages, ancient sages and true sages


    Once the ancient sage comes out, it''s enough to hang the supreme!


    Let alone be holy!


    If an era can produce a true king, then three times may not be able to produce a true saint.


    Countless powerful people tried to repair the ancient realm, but no one did.


    But in the past, the lingzu had a great power, trying to take an invincible road and rob the path of repair.


    After 24 robberies, those who crush the emperor with the body of the holy king, hang and hit people, and kill half the ancestors with their bare hands.


    Although he finally died under 25 robberies, he laughed three times before he died.


    Tao Keqi!


    After the thirty-three robberies, you can enter the ancient world, become a true saint and prove the great emperor.


    I''m your uncle. Gu Huang, the little devil, has definitely taken this invincible path.


    Dare to use the head guarantee, the little devil at least spent enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    It''s over. It''s over. My dark heaven will be uprooted. I offended a future emperor.


    Usurp no leak, you pit force!


    "You Step back! "


    "You''re not his opponent. Let me do it!"


    Fuhuang, the golden God son, has come to life surrounded by a group of horses. When he sees the real king''s Dharma, the whole person is full of murders and fears.


    Mortal enemy!


    Doomed enemy!


    It is not only the enemy of fate, but also the existence of immortality.


    "Yo! Ganha, do you want to do it? Do you want to fight against my Shifu''s brother in wheel


    "Do you want face? Do you know how to write shameless?"


    "That son of a bitch, you dare to call him Fuhuang. I''ll kill you now."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s figure appeared in the field, still carrying a man''s big white bone sword, and the cold in the heterochromatic eyes, but his delicate face was with a kind of pure smile.


    What an asshole!


    Unexpectedly, something happened again, and I didn''t bring my palace with me.


    It''s so cool to pretend!


    I can''t let Shifu''s brother pretend all by himself.


    "Good! Go and kill Fu barren. As a teacher, I will rob you the golden goddess and the silver goddess. "


    Gu Huang looks at Miaowei, with a faint smile on his mouth. Is there a good play?


    "Master brother, it''s up to you!"


    "Fu Huang, my palace will kill you."


    Meow Xiaoxi listens to Gu Huang''s words, two cats'' ears stand up in an instant, and their eyes are almost green, almost drooling


    There are many beautiful little sisters in this palace!


    It''s all in this palace!


    Keep going!! It''s still five o''clock! Awesome monthly ticket!!!!!!!

 Chapter 863

    "God! Ten... Princess 14 You... "


    "Little ancestor! Don''t mix, will you? It''s not something you can mix. "


    Mr. Li Guangdou and Mr. Cadillac are totally confused. Is this the fourteenth princess? He is also the most noble of the Empire, and is the beloved 14 highness.


    What kind of shape!


    White bone sword!


    Where did Princess 14 go in the past three years?


    How much suffering did you have!


    It''s just crazy.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Emperor Qianyan''s face was so stiff that he almost blew it up on the spot. Is this his own daughter? I haven''t seen what it looks like in the past three years.


    Crazy. It''s crazy. The face of the empire is all lost.


    "14 younger sister, don''t disturb, come to me."


    Yunji also shook her head helplessly. At first, Xiaoxi was wild enough. Now no one has regulated her for three years. What is the appearance of wild.


    "Ah bah! You old men, it''s not over. Our palace is very strong


    "Seven elder sisters, if you don''t believe me, I can''t beat my elder brother."


    "Although we really want to cut down this bad master brother, it''s a personal grudge. Now it''s time to be consistent with the outside world."


    "Master, I am right."


    Meow Xiaoxi is so innocent that she has learned the most from her affectation. There is no reason for anyone to believe it.


    "Xiaoxi, go!"


    "Uncle supports you!"


    Master Qianlong gently wears the green beard, and the whole person is full of calm smile. This is a little witch who can really compete with the little devil.


    The little devil''s apprentice is also the little devil''s daughter.


    Six ways of samsara!


    The fifth inheritance in the world.


    And even the fate prophet dare not mention the origin of Xiaoxi, we can imagine how deep Xiaoxi''s heel is.


    This is a real king again!


    "Look, look! It''s still the best for the master. Why don''t you all believe in this palace? "


    "Brother Shifu, do you think you can''t beat our palace?"


    "Is our palace better than blue?"


    "Although you are a big devil, you have never taught our palace anything?"


    "Fu Huang, go out to my palace and die!"


    Meow''s eyes reflect the vast and endless luster. Hundreds of millions of runes flow around him. The terrible majesty of the king pervades the heaven and the earth. The ancient king''s blood boils and stirs. It seems that it can burn nine days and ten places, annihilate the eternal sky. The blood is golden and blue. The printing lines are winding and the symbols are entrenched.


    The ancient road of huangquan leads all living beings!


    Crossing the dead on the bridge!


    Return from the river!


    Three lives on the stone sigh three lives!


    The ancient, majestic and terrifying shadow is just like the ruler of the underworld who is in charge of six ways and extradite all living beings.


    "Really The true king of the law...... "


    "Another real king It''s not scientific! "


    "God! Doesn''t it mean that an era may not be able to produce one? "


    "There are two true kings, and they are all true kings of the human race!"


    "I haven''t been born for a long time, or the times have changed!"


    Three long husband Yangming shuddered all over, could not help but step back, a breath of cool deeply absorbed, even the teeth are straight shivering up.


    Unscientific, too NIMA unscientific!


    What monster!


    It''s all monsters!


    One division and one apprentice, two real kings!


    Damn it!


    "The real king Another real king... "


    "God! The human race is going to prosper Great fun! "


    "This is a sign of great prosperity!"


    The king of the dark soul clan knelt down completely. The trembling from the deep soul makes the people really happy!


    Two real kings!


    Even in the last era, it is unique!


    Emperor!


    This is the existence of the capital of emperor!


    "The rise of the people This is a sign of great prosperity... "


    "The future era will be dominated by our people..."


    "The son of order is now the real king of the ancient family!"


    "That''s what it means. That''s what it means!"


    Usurping without leakage is full of crazy laughter, just like falling into an endless magic barrier. Two real kings of the human race came out at once. It''s just horrible!


    Even though meow Xiaoxi has half the blood of the red moon tmall, she is still human.


    How can the people not be happy!


    "Double real king!"


    "Why are they all human beings..."


    "Are our gold and silver peoples destined to be stepping stones to testify?"


    The old emperor of the Baiyin nationality is so dull that he can only talk to himself. He doesn''t make things like this at all. A real king is terrible enough, and two real kings are born.


    It''s not a living thing!


    It''s the pit of tenema. It''s almost the end of the pit.


    The golden son of God lies in famine, the goddess is quiet, the silver heavenly daughter rain, the silver son for seven years, as well as a group of horsemen behind, all are watching with horror.


    How can I fight this!


    Still human?


    Even if a real king comes out, two real kings are of unknown origin.


    We have never been born!


    I met two monsters when I was born, but I couldn''t fight at all!


    Emancipation artifact, lead to order fragment, then what about the chaos camp?


    Take what card to fight!


    The birth of two true kings of the human race will definitely settle the gold and silver races.


    Push!


    It''s just to pretend.


    Face!


    I''ve never seen such a face.


    The enemy''s strength has reached the point where they look up


    A stepping stone has no qualification to be a stepping stone.


    "Come on! How can I be stunned? My palace hasn''t made a move yet? "


    "Fu Huang, aren''t you the first to record the monument?"


    "Didn''t you step on my sister the king?"


    "Aren''t you the son of an order that carries destiny and is destined to confront the chaotic camp and bring light and hope?"


    "Get out and fight against this palace."


    "With your advice, I still want to fight with my Shifu brother. Although he can''t fight our palace, we know that it''s Shifu brother who let us fight."


    "If my Shifu brother really wants to kill you, he can send you to the West with one fist. He has been playing with you till now?"


    Meow Xiaoxi is in the void. There are double pupil folds in the deep of the heterochromatic eyes. It is full of endless and terrible breath. It is full of contempt and disdain.


    No one knows how strong the big devil is. She just uses the world classic to fight against it.


    In addition, he also understood the world law recorded in the world classic.


    This is the same level of existence as killing the sky, six magic skills, and fate forbidden skills.


    Big devil is very strong, almost no limit!


    "Traitor! Don''t talk nonsense. Kill him for my master. "


    "This is the second task for you!"


    "It depends on your ability whether you can be promoted to the chief disciple."


    "Within a hundred minutes, I will kill the famine!"


    "There are many rewards for teachers!"


    Ancient wasteland of negative hand and stand, palm folding fan gently waving up, the whole mouth hanging a calm smile.


    "I will obey the law!"


    "Lie down and die!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s eyes twinkled, and she drew out the white bone sword. The horrible sword went straight to the sky, mingled with annihilation of all living beings, destruction of all things. It all belonged to reincarnation extreme sword


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 864

    "As you wish!"


    "Order..."


    Fu Huang is furious, his eyes are bloodstained and filled with incomparable hatred. Seven pieces of order in his body roar and explode like thunder.


    "Town!"


    "Your Highness, the ancient wasteland, stop for a while. Can you give the old rotten a thin face, and let them go today?"


    The figure of the prophet of fate emerges. The silver force of fate will instantly seal the frontier and forbid him. It will not give him any chance at all.


    Two ancestors, two living ancestors!


    It was only a long time before something happened again.


    A little devil is enough for him. Now there is another little devil.


    It''s just that neither of them can stir up!


    But we can''t do without provoking. To lie waste is the son of order. We can''t die at all!


    "First Prophet... "


    "See the prophet!"


    Fu Huang, you, Yu, seven years and the old emperor liumu, all respectfully greet each other down, one by one look shocked to the extreme.


    The prophet of fate, one of the three supreme masters, appears in person.


    God!


    And the mouth is so low to the ancient wasteland and meow Xiaoxi. What happened?


    Let Gu Huang and meow Xiaoxi give him a thin face!


    Does the prophet of fate need to be so humble?


    The Supreme Master, the master of destiny, is one of the major backers behind the Protoss.


    "Old dog, how can you be everywhere? You are so Haunted!"


    "How can you be so old and disrespectful? Do you want to peep into our palace?"


    "Brother Shifu, this old dog has a bad mind. It''s just this guy who lives in famine. It''s their fate temple that''s behind it."


    "It''s just to keep you under control, even to chop you up and cut you into hundreds of pieces..."


    "And more than that? They will also tie up the Saint King''s sister and the elder martial sister, and then sacrifice them to those old demons in the ninety-nine underground. "


    "Really, I swear with the hair of the purple robe, it''s all true."


    "And ah! One of the protoss is called destiny, and it''s the old dog''s own disciple. "


    "That little bitch''s mind is worse..."


    Meow Xiaoxi rushed to the front of guhuang in an instant and whispered directly in guhuang''s ear, but the voice was deliberately heard by the whole audience.


    Old dog, you''re done, you''re done!


    The devil is going to be mad. You are dead today.


    "Poof!"


    "Your Highness Old... Old man... "


    "You can''t be so mean to the old man!"


    "Young master, you can''t really believe these words!"


    Fate prophet wants to cry without tears, a face is almost become chrysanthemum, but still can''t attack, in the heart that suffocate can be imagined.


    God!


    What''s all this about?


    In the last era, the emperor Tianhuang beat him miserably. In this era, there are two monsters.


    One of them can''t be provoked, and the other is even worse.


    As expected, all the goods that were left to waste were pit goods.


    Sinkhole!


    "I believe it!"


    "Don''t I believe in this traitor, can I still believe you can''t?"


    "How about lying?"


    "Even if you don''t do these things, I will count them on you."


    "Of course, I will give you a chance!"


    "Remove the golden race, the silver race, the divine race, the related race, people, things and things from the fate and time and space!"


    Ancient wasteland took out the folding fan and gently waved it. There was a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth, but it was full of cold and incomparable killing opportunities, which made people shudder.


    A traitor!


    Do not deviate from the way, evil spirit awe inspiring!


    Is it my ancient apprentice?


    True king, naturally enough qualification.


    It''s no matter what the disciples say, or what the truth is, the master naturally wants to believe it.


    "Young master, this There''s no need to be so cruel! "


    "You are scholars, lords of the two empires, leaders of the future Confucianism, and supreme sages. You are not those great evils!"


    "If you don''t agree with each other, you will destroy your family. If you don''t agree with your identity and temperament, you will also have to erase it from time and space and fate."


    "I dare to ask you, what happened?"


    "It''s necessary to be so desperate."


    As soon as the prophet of fate slaps his head, his heart is filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. The little devil is a little too cruel, the son of order


    I can''t kill for the time being!


    Chaos camp and order camp to fight, but also need to lay waste to desperately.


    As for the name of Fuhuang, he really didn''t know it was the son of a bitch!


    "Old dog, why do you talk so much nonsense? Master''s brother asked you to kill it. Can you stop beeping?"


    "By the name of Fuhuang, it''s doomed to be cut into hundreds of pieces."


    "Fu Huang, you want to Fu that Huang, Emperor Tianhuang, or my master''s brother..."


    "Who gives you courage, who gives you courage..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is not innocent, but full of arrogance and insolence. She is just a little witch.


    I''m kidding. The disciples of the big devil should be domineering?


    Don''t be domineering, how can you get out and mix.


    "Ahami, Caras, chigula, keglas..."


    At this time, Fu Huang, kneeling on the ground and bowing his head, suddenly spits out an obscure syllable in his mouth, just like the ancient sacrificial voice, and the ancient song calling for the dead, full of endless cold and evil


    "Fu Huang, what are you talking about?"


    The prophet of fate catches the change of the wilderness in an instant, and immediately starts to yell and scold. There is a kind of crisis that seems to come.


    "Gulas, Keitel..."


    "Kaba, kagula..."


    The syllables in Fuhuang''s mouth are very obscure, and more rapid and more difficult to understand. When Fuhuang raised his head, his face had already been twisted, and his skin was falling off one by one. The whole face was bloody and fleshy, just like the great devil in purgatory.


    Strange, cold, evil, full of unknown


    A wisp of weird materials is occupying the void, spreading like a mist, converging in all directions


    "Space barrier!"


    As soon as the ancient wasteland''s eyes were fixed, it burst out in a flash, and the force of space blocked hundreds of Zhangs, temporarily isolating the strange materials


    "Young master Gu Huang, here This is something from the depths of the ruins... "


    "Back off now!"


    At the sight of the monsters, the king of the dark soul suddenly felt that the soul was very cold. These monsters were suppressed in the deep ruins. No one knew their origin or what they were.


    "Old dog, summon the sword of fate and take advantage of the power of the long river of fate..."


    "It''s forbidden!"


    The ancient wasteland looked back at all the people. The king''s blood broke out all over the body. The seal of all living beings was interwoven in the void, blocking the invasion of strange substances


    "Gu Huang, you Why is it so Do...


    The prophet of fate shuddered all over his body, almost roared out with all his strength. He had no idea why Gu Huang did this, just as he did against emperor Honghao.


    The monthly ticket is in a hurry!! Jianghu help!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 865

    "No one wants to go!"


    "Your soul will return to the great lord of misfortune."


    "Poor, ignorant, weak, humble creatures, we are old masters!"


    "Give your flesh and soul, little creatures!"


    Fuhuang''s body swelled to tens of feet. His skin bag was torn apart by the living. Instead, it was a flesh and blood blur, with scales growing crazily. An extremely ugly face. Under his body, there were tentacles like an octopus. There were hundreds of them. His eyes stood up like lizards, with no emotion at all.


    Covered with endless strange materials, it seems to be able to swallow up all forces. The space barrier put out by the ancient wasteland is instantly consumed by strange materials.


    And the seven pieces of order that had been lying on the wasteland had already been invaded by strange substances and almost completely disintegrated.


    Cold, evil, ruthless, empty, as if from heaven and earth.


    "Garbage system, what is this..."


    "Ancient Lord, your cultivation can''t fight against the old masters. It''s a kind of endless disaster. It doesn''t belong to the chaos and order camp."


    "Garbage system, the power of strange side? Can''t handle it? "


    "Gu Ye, strange side can deal with naturally, but if you are not afraid to expose the identity of the empty apostle, you can try. This system strongly recommends that you top up your V9 and draw a prize in the VIP area. There is a big surprise."


    "Garbage system, stop beeping! There''s no way to deal with this thing except for its strange side. "


    "Yes, but this system doesn''t recommend you to do it. Don''t forget that you are a villain, rather than the glamorous and cheap hero who saves the world all day long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland has superposed the power of thirty-three spaces, almost closing all the void. As expected, it''s thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, and the endless world water is too deep.


    The cultivation side is the strongest, but not invincible.


    Endless heaven and earth, there are some strange things.


    Old masters!


    One of them!


    "Old masters, enemies of gods..."


    "Ancient wasteland, retreat!"


    "It''s beyond your reach."


    The figure of fate prophet came directly to the ancient wasteland, full of wisdom and vicissitudes of the eyes, filled with a little helpless


    There is no lord in the world, there are many chaos!


    The old dominator has emerged. If he can devour enough soul and flesh, it will be an endless disaster.


    If the Lord of misfortune wakes up


    "Old dog, don''t think too much. I''m not going to fight."


    "This is the whole monster of your destiny temple. It''s impossible for me to finish it for you."


    "But, old dog, you may not be able to carry it."


    The ancient wasteland and the fate prophet passed by by by mistake, which was directly in front of the holy master. He would not be afraid if there were a system nearby. If there were not many people here, he would have used strange and strange techniques to annihilate it.


    Only strange can deal with strange!


    The old dominator is also one of the monsters from the void.


    It''s a strange side!


    As for watching the play now, it''s the enemy of the protoss anyway.


    "Poof!"


    "Who Who tampered with the whirlpool of fate Who is it? "


    "The son of order is now the real king of the ancient family..."


    "It shouldn''t be like this It shouldn''t be like this... "


    "Who on earth left the son of order..."


    "Rob Disaster... There''s no way... "


    Usurping without leaking a mouthful of blood spews out, the whole person''s sideburns are gray, Qi and blood are exhausted, and his face is instantly aging. His eyes are full of horror and fear. Obviously, he has used the technique of no superior taboo and forced deduction at the cost of life.


    Unfortunately, the result of the deduction was not what he wanted.


    The son of order is left behind. This is a monster that does not belong to the two camps of chaos and order.


    The whirlpool of Wang Lu''s fate in the ancient family comes from the reflection of the past. Even if it is stronger than the Lord of fate, it cannot be tampered with.


    Can still be moved by people, will be the son of order into this monster.


    Order pieces have been assimilated by monsters.


    Rob plus rob!


    No way!


    "Ha ha! Layout! Play with fate, deduce the destiny, and evolve the future! "


    "You have evolved!"


    "It''s ridiculous, pitiful and pathetic that a group of people think they control the fate of all living beings, but they don''t know that they are fate puppets."


    "How does it feel to be beaten instead of forced?"


    "All the robberies and exterminations are in the ancient family. The eight character life is approved, which almost killed our ancient family."


    "It''s a self inflicted sin. You can''t live!"


    Gu Huang looks at usurping without missing a glance, and slowly waves the fan in his palm, full of ridicule and disdain. This is a group of puppets under the fate. They think they control the fate of all living beings, but they have been controlled by the fate for a long time.


    But is it really retribution?


    A group of pathetic people!


    Old masters!


    The enemies of the gods, even the fragments of order, have been assimilated. It''s really a new play.


    "No, the whirlpool of fate I see The son of order is now The real king of the ancient family...... "


    "The reflection of the past shows you It is the only child who can fight against order. "


    "The fate and future of the 36 continents will come true to you."


    "Looting, looting and extermination are all in the ancient family. The son of order appears because of you. This crisis is beyond order and chaos. Only you can solve it."


    "Ancient wasteland, I used to criticize your fate, which made your ancient family suffer a lot. I would like to accept your sword, but I only ask you to bear this fate."


    Usurping the leakless face is full of deep helplessness. No matter the son of order or anything, the past reflected by the whirlpool of fate has fulfilled everything.


    Only the true king of the ancient family can resist and bear the fate of all living beings on thirty-six continents.


    This will be a catastrophe!


    "Hahaha!"


    "You fortune tellers can sell people with one mouth and count money for you."


    "All living beings, fate, future, care about my ancient family."


    "My ancient family doesn''t owe anyone, including the people. The people of Wang family are not my ancient family. Why should I sacrifice and pay for you?"


    "I''ll fight for you, I''ll sacrifice for you. Who can remember me!"


    "My ancient desolation is not for all beings to become strong, but for them to become strong. What I want to protect is the people who have been with me since I was humble and weak."


    "Apart from that, what does it have to do with me if the sky breaks down and all living beings are destroyed and everything goes back to nothing?"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold and fan together, and the smile on his face solidifies. Instead, it''s cold, just like the devil from hell. The cold tone is full of cold.


    Save, protect, sacrifice, sacrifice, I''m afraid it''s not the brain that''s sick.


    My son is a man of the earth. What can I do if the heaven and earth are dead?


    My goodness is only for those around me!


    All living beings are not worth saving!


    "Ancient wasteland You... How can we So indifferent to life... "


    "You are the real king, the real king that is hard to come out of an era!"


    "The whirlpool of fate has been reflected. How can you be so selfish and indifferent? How can you become a real king without the hope and belief of all beings?"


    "Your existence..."


    "Pa!"


    "Have you said enough? Open your mouth and be righteous. Close your mouth and die. Why do you want my disciples to sacrifice?"


    "It''s kind of you to go by yourself!"


    The master Qianlong slapped out, and the whole person seemed to be the supreme overlord, who had usurped it for hundreds of feet.


    Where is the monthly pass!!!! No monthly pass!!! I can''t hold it!!!! Please!

 Chapter 866

    In the void, fate prophets and old masters stare at each other, and countless dark and strange substances spread in all directions, devouring all the forces of existence.


    A long silver river appeared on the top of the prophet''s head, which did not know its source and destination. The endless force of fate filled with shining silver brilliance.


    It''s hard to kill the strange material against the force of fate.


    "Forerunner of fate, do you want to violate the agreement?"


    "The great lord of misfortune is gazing in vain."


    "Do you want to declare war with us?"


    The monsters in Fuhuang''s incarnation, or in other words, are monsters in disguise, making almost an aria like sound, rolling the power of dark and weird materials, no one can resist it.


    But the power of fate is mysterious. It comes from the gathering and blessing of all living beings, which is ethereal and boundless.


    Even strange creatures from the void have the ability to devour all monsters.


    It is hard to destroy the power of fate.


    "Old masters, your time is over. Go back to the void."


    The prophet of fate shows endless and terrible will. He comes from chaos to one of the three masters of senior high school. You can imagine how tyrannical he is. To put it bluntly, he just wants to set up a force.


    He is also the master of fate. The power of monsters on the strange side is very strange, but he is the master of fate, not necessarily afraid of them.


    The Lord of fate, how can we retreat!


    It''s just an old dominator, not a disaster.


    I can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Destiny pioneer, do you really want to fight?"


    "If I don''t get out of the way, I will call upon the great master of disaster to project."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Indifference, callousness and pride are the glory of the old masters. They come from the gods who once dominated the void, even the creation world, and their food.


    The master of the infinite void!


    The embodiment of disaster!


    Ancient natural disaster!


    Countless worlds, hundreds of millions of times, ancient civilization have their shadow.


    They appear in innumerable forms and reappear in innumerable ancient existence.


    The great God of disaster!


    "Old masters, who do not listen to advice, will only send you on the road."


    "The world of all living beings is beyond your reach!"


    "Destiny!"


    Fortune seers gather in the void with silver hair and billions of silver threads on their heads. The power of rolling fate interweaves into a vast and terrifying weapon.


    Like a sword but not a sword, like a sword but not a sword, contains a frightening and trembling atmosphere.


    Destiny!


    All the spirits of heaven and earth, all living things, in addition to a very small number of beings, who can escape the sanction of fate, not everyone is a monster like the ancient wasteland.


    The monsters in the void are filled with strange materials, and the whole sky is covered with endless darkness, which is almost completely twisted, giving people an extremely terrible existence.


    Strange, cold, evil, terror, indescribable, the atmosphere of the road is flowing.


    In a flash, it seems that the nine sky River collapses, and the endless blood and water are filled. The weapons evolved by the force of fate are submerged in an instant, which is to melt away.


    The distorted void is like a shadow. A huge blood eyeball emerges, scarlet like blood, full of extreme evil and cold.


    "Misfortune Lord of... Do you want to violate the agreement of all living beings? "


    If the prophet of fate is hit hard, the whole person is oppressed by a sense of inexplicable oppression. He is almost out of breath. Is the strange monster going to turn over?


    The struggle between chaos and order is nothing more than a struggle. Why did these empty monsters come out to make trouble? Even the Lord of misfortune appeared.


    What do these monsters want to do?


    It''s just an eye of the disaster Lord, which makes his top three master feel threatened.


    It''s not a threat,!


    The oppression of death is from the oppression of death. The Lord of misfortune has not been sleeping for a long time. Has it revived? What is brewing in the void?


    "The forerunner of fate, when will we have to fight to the end, when the great lord of misfortune has recovered, it''s just an eye we call on."


    "You can''t stop it. It''s not the same fate."


    "The forerunner of fate, who killed the ancient wasteland and the Lord of great disaster, will guarantee the continuation of fate."


    There are huge eyes behind the strange monsters in the void. The endless blood water spreads everywhere, just like a terrible flood, which seems to annihilate from the end of the endless void.


    "Impossible!"


    The prophet of fate roared out. Though his heart was filled with endless horror, the ancient and endless will did not allow him to bow his head.


    I''m afraid it''s not a joke to kill Gu Huang?


    Maybe it''s a long life. How many people are covering him for thirty-three days and ninety-nine?


    That one is not the top one!


    The huge eyeball of the void suddenly erupted into endless terror. The body of the fate prophet was like being hit hard. A silver blood gushed out and fell on the void and turned into a silver fate barrier.


    "Ancient wasteland Run... Run... "


    "I will buy you time How far can I run... "


    "Nine billion layers of the world The void monster dare not go deep... "


    Fate prophet hair, face change is old incomparable, it has been a long time without heavy injury, has almost forgotten what is the taste of injury.


    Destiny


    In order to control fate, I have been involved in the whirlpool of fate.


    The monster of the void comes from the strange side!


    No ordinary person can resist


    Endless world, the forbidden area of void monster.


    "Pitiful, ridiculous, pathetic, forerunner of fate, guard for a weak and humble human being."


    "Then let you be the first sacrifice of the great lord of disaster!"


    "This place will eventually become the domain of my old masters!"


    "Great lord of disaster, please enjoy the sacrifice!"


    The monsters in the void are filled with strange substances, full of endless and terrible breath. Behind them, there are huge old blood eyeballs, endless blood and water running through them, which seems to annihilate the boundless beings


    "Little brother Gu Huang, I want you to have a message from my elder sister. Now it''s time."


    "Listen to me, Mr. Bao''s original words are..."


    "Whoever dares to do something will be killed!"


    At this time, the figure of the holy King slowly emerged, shining cold and disgust in the bright and incomparable eyes, and a plume of ancient imperial power filled out, which was full of clear voice.


    "Sister king, as you wish!"


    "Old dog, you''ve done enough to get back from me."


    "Now it''s time for me to go out."


    "Garbage system, don''t come out quickly to help..."


    Gu Huang was stunned in his heart. The smile on his face was a little stiff unconsciously, but his steps did not stop. However, his heart had reached the extreme. He immediately called the system to help him.


    Sister king!


    Your majesty!


    If you don''t come sooner or later, it''s just at this time.


    I don''t want to be a savior!


    But in front of you, I can''t lose face.


    What a difficult decision!


    Monthly pass!! Another week! I want to rush! Smash the monthly pass for me!

 Chapter 867

    "Guye, recharge to V9, there is a big surprise!"


    "Garbage system, do you take advantage of the fire to rob or not? V7 fooled me about 200 million units of air transportation. How much more is V9?"


    "Guye, 500 million units of gas transportation is enough. Krypton gold, krypton gold! How can krypton gold become stronger? Krypton gold is the king! "


    "The garbage system is tough on you. You have been remembered by my son. If it can''t be covered, I will lose face. I will die with you later."


    "Mr. Gu, the system is foolproof. We guarantee that it can be covered. There are risks in disguise. Krypton gold is guaranteed!"


    "Garbage system, recharge V9!"


    ¡°ODK£¡¡±


    The billion units of gas transportation from the ancient wasteland have been completely destroyed by the system before the Wure heat is generated, and even a little slag has not been left behind.


    The virtual panel appears, and the air movement point drops rapidly, while the figure information appears next to the figure information. When the value jumps above the figure information, a brilliant golden light flashes.


    ***The special area is activated, the gray icon becomes the gold @ icon, which opens independently in front of the ancient wasteland. On the first page, there are 50 squares, each of which is an item.


    Chaos ancestral dragon blood - 100 million units of Qi Movement (incarnation ancestral dragon, you deserve to have it.)


    Void hand - 100 million units of Qi Movement (unknown hand from the mysterious side, unknown role)


    Tiandi Mingge - 300 million units of Qi transportation (ancient Tianting emperor''s Mingge can dominate Tianting.)


    Starshine warship - 500 million units of air transport (from the technology side starriver class carrier, can shuttle the chaos of the starsea.)


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao wuxianggong''s underpants - 1 billion units of air luck (from Xiao wuxianggong''s underpants by the author of "invincible boss system", when you throw them on the enemy''s head, you can''t block them, you can''t save them, you can''t throw them away!)


    (effect 2: will automatically provide a coordinate for Chen Laomo, and the enemy will be fatally attacked by the sword from Chen Laomo.)


    All items are presented, with unknown functions. They cover almost all sides. They are full of mysteries and unknowns. Each one can be used as an assassin''s mace to overturn the wind.


    When the ancient barren air transport point becomes 0, it finally appears in V9. The whole virtual panel is golden, and even the character name information is all golden. It''s a real gold boss.


    Next to V9, a line of exclusive names appears.


    "Krypton king!"


    Function 1: when you wear a name, you will actively attract the attention of all living beings. You can''t save, resist, and ignore the realm and accomplishments!


    Role two: when you open your mouth to reason and settle disputes, all living beings will feel confident on their own. Your words are the law purport, the holy words, which cannot be exempted or resisted. All the mysterious side abilities of cause and effect will have no effect on their own.


    Function 3: when you open your mouth to designate a person''s real name, the other party will automatically be affected by the prestige of the name, and have a strong sense of hatred towards you. It is inevitable that you can''t take it for granted, ignore the shackles of the law of cause and effect, and ignore the realm and cultivation.


    Function 4: when you wear your name, you will be protected by the mysterious side and the law of cause and effect. The attack of all living beings on you will rebound ten times to the body of all living beings. You can''t exempt, resist, and ignore the realm and accomplishments!


    (Note: it is free to wear the name for the first time, once a day, lasting for one hour each time! One million units of air transport is needed to wear it in the future! Boy! Please keep krypton gold! Only krypton gold can be stronger, and it can go further and further on the road of forcing


    "Old master, how about this name? It''s not enough to be a blockhouse. Is this system conscience first? There''s no fraud between the old and the young!"


    "V9 krypton king of gold can draw a lottery once a month, but krypton''s one billion units of gas can be transported to a wave of ten consecutive pumping, which must be out of the items in the special area of * * *."


    "One billion units of gas transportation, you can''t afford to lose money or be cheated. Do you want to have a wave? This system can be loaned!"


    "How about two for five, nine for thirteen?"


    The voice of the system is full of evil and deceit, which reveals the devil''s temptation completely from the lines.


    Master host, you''ve finally got it!


    You can do whatever you want, and the system will be magic.


    It''s lucky that you dare not come to this system for consumption. This system is a big villain system


    Squeezing is the king!


    "Go away! Garbage system, I''m so poor that I want to cheat me for ten times. "


    "My ancient famine was eaten by the disaster Lord. Even if I was a bachelor all my life, I would not smoke for ten times, or even borrow money from your garbage system."


    "But this time it''s free, I''ll make it."


    The ancient wasteland, with its vows, was completely immersed in the title of krypton king, not only a blockhouse, but also a blockhouse.


    Is this all invincible?


    Regardless of any realm, cultivation, exemption from the law of cause and effect.


    All attacks will rebound ten times.


    And an hour!


    It can be worn once a day.


    "Haha! Old master, it''s fragrant! "


    "Come and draw!"


    Immediately, the system is full of human ridicule. You can''t escape the law of true fragrance even if you have unparalleled magic power. This slap is called happy!


    ***In the special area, a large turntable appears on the virtual panel, with 12 squares on it, four of which are empty, and the rest have articles, the worst of which are the treasures of hundreds of millions of units of air transport.


    "All the ancestors, teachers, uncles, uncles, uncles, treasure lords, Emperor WA, Emperor Tianhuang, and the ninety-nine underground demons all bless my son Ouqi."


    "Don''t be black, be red, be red out of the sky!"


    "Heaven and earth, please protect me. I would like to sacrifice the heads of all Migu technicians!"


    "If it''s not enough, add sister Xi Yue, sister Tao, 2 fools, bald ass and even the eldest lady in the readership The eldest lady will not sacrifice! "


    "Come on! Garbage system, turn on the big turntable. I want to be the emperor of Europe, not the chieftain. "


    "Whoa!"


    With the sound of the ancient wasteland falling, the pointer of the system turntable turns, and the vision of the wasteland devil is like bloodstaining. The pointer of the big turntable slows down


    "Chaos ancestor dragon blood Lying trough... Gone! "


    "Strange armour Fuck... No more... "


    "Taichu Avenue volume Stop! "


    "My grass, it''s this thing. It''s unscientific. Are you playing ghost in the garbage system?"


    When the pointer stopped for a moment, Gu Huang almost didn''t have a gush of old blood. Unexpectedly


    "Mr. Gu, it''s worth returning the ticket! What can you complain about? It''s such a treasure... "


    "You are an appendage of the emperor, not a chieftain!"


    "If you have this, it''s definitely a killing move!"


    "This is a good wave!"


    "Hahahaha! Let the system smile for a while, I can''t help it... "


    At first, the system was a man of promise. However, if it didn''t take ten breaths, it would be laughing. It almost didn''t smile out of the sky


    I know you have a monthly pass in your hand!!!!! So give it to me!!! Burst to the end!!! As always cool to the end!

 Chapter 868

    Where the pointer stays, it''s a pair of undies that are broken to the extreme


    Can think of the shadow and critical damage of the ghost King''s heart, instantly more than millions of points, the sky and the earth, the ancestral great blessing is not enough.


    It''s worth a billion units of air transport!


    Billion units!


    Recharge to V9 is only 700 million!


    Just a pair of broken underpants, billion units


    Would rather exchange 100 million units of chaos ancestral dragon blood


    Heaven and earth!


    God!


    "Garbage system, are you the devil? I''m krypton king!"


    "How can I use this trick? I don''t want to be confused in the way after the evil Lord."


    "To be known by old devil Chen, it''s not to laugh for tens of thousands of years."


    The ancient wasteland in the heart that affliction! It has reached the point where there is no more. I just want to spit three liters of blood, but it''s worth a billion units of Qi luck!


    Just, just, make do with it!


    "Gu Ye, the old and the young in this system are not deceived. Will they do that evil thing, with conscience guarantee?"


    "Krypton king of gold is born. It''s time to pretend. Let these old masters know what it''s like to be invincible."


    "In a word, this system is your strong backing to cut these monsters to death."


    "The real name of this monster is Keda Sargeras. The most rubbish of the old masters can only summon one eye of the disaster Lord."


    "The system is about to be unlocked..."


    The sound of the system is full of solemnity, that is to say, it is full of unparalleled ferocity and seriousness.


    Old masters!


    Just a bunch of messy things, dare to appear in front of this system.


    Thirty six continents will be the place for the host to practice.


    Dare to do something here, this system will not kill you.


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient desolate figure stepped next to the prophet of fate, gently pulled out the folding fan, lit a cigar, and felt the power fluctuation of the system to release its ban.


    "The forerunner of fate, be my first sacrifice!"


    Kaida Sargeras, the old dominator, roared. The horror and blood eyes behind the huge figure flooded the void with endless blood, as if the flood had burst its banks and flooded the body of the prophet of fate.


    "My life is over!"


    The prophet of fate saw the blood and water filled with terror. What oppressed his body was that he could not resist. He could only close his eyes and wait for death, full of a long sigh.


    "Stop!"


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, a sea of stars, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless positions, can kill the fate of the old dog, the only one who can level the fate temple is my son."


    "No one can kill without my permission!"


    "If you dare to kill the fate old dog, that''s because you can''t get along with me. That''s to hit me in the face."


    "Anyone who disgraces my son will lose his life!"


    Ancient wasteland''s lazy voice appeared in the void. The golden krypton king had already appeared on his head. But only ancient wasteland can see it, which belongs to the exclusive title of V9.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Whether it is Kaida Sargeras, the old ruler, or the huge eyes of the void and blood, and the blood that will drown the body of the prophet of destiny, it will all stop.


    The prophet of fate looked at the ancient wasteland in shock, the old face was full of horror, and gasped for breath. The sense of oppression from the Lord of misfortune had disappeared.


    But the ancient famine gives his back, but fills with a touch of never had the conviction!


    Stop it!


    The eyes of the former dominator and the Lord of misfortune stopped


    Hiss!


    What kind of power is it? It can stop the Lord of disaster from attacking. It''s a monster from the strange side of the void!


    No, I am convinced of the little devil!


    Unscientific!


    How unscientific!


    Absolutely unscientific!


    All the famous ones are pit goods. How can the old believe them.


    Law of cause and effect!


    No, it''s not the law of cause and effect!


    It''s not fate!


    Mysterious side!


    Little devil knows the power of mysterious side.


    It''s too profound, how many means and cards are hidden!


    "Tramp on the horse, what the boss said is reasonable!"


    "Yes! It''s not just reasonable, it''s full of conviction. "


    "You know what a fart, the old saying is the truth."


    "Heaven and earth, all nations of the world, what my eldest brother said is the decree."


    When the wild devil wears the name of krypton king, its function is group effect. Once all living beings open their mouths, they will be convinced, invincible and unstoppable.


    "Damn it, I think what you said is reasonable."


    "I will not give you face?"


    "The forerunner of fate will be my Lord''s sacrifice."


    "Death!"


    Kaida Sargeras''s ruthless and cold eyes produced a little sense of conviction, but it was only a moment. It seemed that he forced himself to break away from the influence from the mysterious side, and forced the eyes of the disaster Lord. The boundless blood and water filled again.


    "Poof!"


    "Ancient wasteland Don''t worry about the old Your realm is too weak It doesn''t affect the monster... "


    "Back off! You don''t want to save all living beings. No one can force you to go. "


    "The only destiny forbidden skill that can only be used once in his life..."


    "Empress Past gratitude and resentment Guy''s position is different It doesn''t matter right or wrong... "


    "An old man''s life I hope you can let go of my destiny temple... "


    At this moment, the back of the prophet of destiny is straight, just like the pine that can''t fall for thousands of years. The background is full of desolation and desolation. Looking back on the past years, from the very ancient to the present, what is the purpose of living.


    Stand up the long river of fate and hide in the past time and space.


    We can see the world and the future of all living beings.


    Look down on everything!


    Desolate and desolate, without me and without him!


    On the contrary, the female emperor, the little devil king, and everyone, life and death, one life after another, live better than most people, although not jump out of the cage of fate.


    It is not controlled by fate, but the choice of fate.


    As the master of fate, he should sacrifice once for all living beings and fate, at least living is valuable.


    At this moment, the prophet of fate seems to have realized something. His wise eyes are full of brilliance, which represents the recovery of emotion and the final light and heat.


    "Destiny old dog, your life only I can take. Before I finish the oath to me, it''s not your turn to die."


    "Look at your ugly face, Kaida Sargeras, the old ruler. It''s disgusting. How can you live in the world?"


    "Even if the demons of the ninety-nine regions come out to mix, do they know that it''s a common standard aesthetic to change the form of the human race and not create the form of the human race in the universe?"


    "What kind of thing are you? Even if the devil of the dead land and the undead of the dead world are hundreds of times better than you, you don''t pee and take care of yourself."


    "And you are the God of the disaster. Look at your advice. Isn''t your eyes a little bigger?"


    "Come out and put on something. You should find a place where there is no one. Just pee and drown yourself!"


    Gu Huang directly grabbed the fate prophet''s clothes and dragged them out, but launched a mockery of krypton King''s real name against the void


    Jianghu help! Hurry up, hurry up!

 Chapter 869

    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    There is no sound. The needle can be heard!


    "Hahaha! No... No way I can''t stand it Let me laugh for a while. "


    "Qing Sister Qingxue He... Who did you learn the skill of swearing from... "


    "Is that what you taught..."


    Originally, the atmosphere was solemn and frightening, but Jun Youhan was the first one who couldn''t stop laughing. He just laughed without any image.


    As expected, he is a little bastard. The first disaster in xuanyang city is villain, little devil and scum. It''s not a false reputation!


    Gujiu''s mouth is damaged enough, and the little bastard is better.


    The swearing does not take the heavy type, moreover all are the classics are marvelous.


    It''s too damaging. I''ve seen people scold, but I haven''t seen people who can.


    "Second brother, be civilized, self-restraint and quality. You are a scholar, not a villain in of xuanyang city."


    "How can I call names at will?"


    "Oh! Elder sister remembers wrong, they are not human either, two monsters just


    "If it''s not swearing, it''s not uncivilized."


    "Keep cursing!"


    Ancient snow smile, still seems to be graceful, as if a lady, quiet time is a fairy, no one can see the clue.


    Second brother is not easy!


    The power of the mysterious side is really unusual. How many cards are there.


    Mysterious side, cultivation side, magic side, destiny side, card side, strange side, technology side!


    The seven sides cover numerous civilizations


    Some of the special ones are too weak to be included in the seven sides, but they can all be included in the mysterious side.


    The mysterious side is simply to say that it is invincible, unstoppable and ignores all accomplishments and realms.


    But the mysterious side is too rare!


    Let alone the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, even if the endless chaos of heaven and earth, not many people understand the power of the mysterious side.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s strong, it''s my brother in the future


    "Ancient famine, how dare you insult the great lord of disaster and our old masters!"


    "I dare to call on the Lord of great calamity to give me my real name."


    "In an endless era, no living creature has ever dared to insult the great being, the Supreme Lord of misfortune."


    "Little ants, ignorant human beings, you will pay the price of bleeding for your words and deeds."


    "Great and Supreme Lord of misfortune! Your servant will personally offer the soul and flesh of this human being... "


    "Ancient famine, you will be cursed by disaster!"


    "My old master, Kaida Sargeras, will give you death."


    Keda Sargeras was furious. As the old dominator, he believed in the great lord of disaster.


    A human being, a regional human being, a human being born in the ancient era, the old masters had no interest in eating.


    Such a small human being dares to insult the great disaster Lord.


    How hateful, how arrogant.


    Even if I, Kaida Sargeras, was the worst of the old masters.


    But it is not the existence that small human beings can insult.


    "Your sister is dead! It''s not over, is it? "


    "Look at your ugly appearance, I think the Lord of misfortune will not be better."


    "Seven don''t agree, eight don''t!"


    "Isn''t your name in the protoss Fuhuang?"


    "I''m standing here today, not moving, not dodging, even though I''ve been given death, come and subdue me!"


    "Keda Sargeras, you''re a hot chicken, the weakest piece of junk among the old masters."


    "The Lord of misfortune is a spicy chicken. Open your eyes and dry your eyes!"


    "If you have the ability, come and subdue me


    Guhuang''s left hand folded fan waved gently, his right hand hung a big cigar, his face was domineering and arrogant, and he once again launched the ability of real name ridicule.


    Give me a piece of advice!


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    People on earth must not be counseled!


    There''s a spicy chicken system. What''s terrible.


    Don''t advise, just do it!


    One day, my son will learn from Chen Laomo. It''s the king''s way to pursue and kill the author.


    "Ants!"


    "Death!"


    Kaida Sargeras finally blew up, only to see a huge blood eyeball summoned behind him, which can erode the void, annihilate all the blood like a flood, boiling up, but also turned into a blood chain, bound to the ancient body.


    The void is twisted and the inches are cracked. The eyes of the disaster Lord suddenly rise to a hundred feet. A touch of terror and oppression permeates from the depth of the void.


    Blood and water pervaded, terror and blood chains even made a substantive sound, binding the ancient and desolate body in minutes, and the boundless blood and water also submerged it.


    "Bastard......"


    The ancient wasteland was submerged by blood, and the saint Qianlong was furious at the moment. His eyes were red. The momentum of the hegemonic was surging up, as if he wanted to break the heaven and the earth, as if he had been sleeping for a hundred thousand years.


    "Teacher, don''t worry!"


    The holy king looked back at the holy master, his voice was clear and cold, and a touch of ancient imperial power appeared, which immediately suppressed the power of Qianlong.


    Teacher''s accomplishments


    Well, everyone has a secret.


    Big devil, is it getting stronger and stronger?


    After all, the king is a very ancient female emperor. We all know that if something happened long ago, will it be so calm?


    "No It''s impossible The great and Supreme Lord of misfortune... "


    "I am you The most loyal servant... "


    "Why..."


    Kaida Sargeras''s body is wrapped in boundless blood, and more than ten times thick blood chains are wrapped around the body. The terrifying and powerful void body is almost wiped out by a little smile of blood.


    Keda Sargeras growled in horror. There was a lot of fear and uneasiness in those lizard like eyes


    Why?


    Why is that?


    Why does the supreme disaster Lord attack himself


    Kaida Sargeras was afraid and uneasy. He could not resist the power of the Lord of disaster


    The eye of the disaster Lord whose void is more than a hundred feet has cracks inch by inch, just like a mirror, which is totally irregular, almost broken


    "I am the messenger of misfortune under the crown of the devil of the world. On behalf of the great and Supreme Lord of misfortune, I would like to express my most sincere apology to you."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you and your friends. We are not your enemies."


    "Under the crown, would you please let go of this foolish and ignorant fellow?"


    There is a black robe wrapped in the void, just like the figure of an old corpse. It also has a pair of golden pupils. When you bow down towards the deep bloody water in the sky, you will see cold sweat dripping on your forehead.


    It''s a big deal this time!


    In front of him is the thirteenth apostle of the great void Lord, and the void Lord and the disaster Lord are allies.


    The name under the crown has already spread through the void, and the great and supreme void Lord himself has come.


    The existence of the most rubbish of the old masters challenges the dignity of an empty apostle.


    Even one of his seven envoys did not dare to deal with a vain apostle, and was named by himself in the void.


    I want a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 870

    One word, four sides are silent!


    It''s as strong as the ancient female emperor, the Supreme Master of chaos. When she saw the old corpse of one of the seven envoys of disaster, she was shocked unconsciously. She has witnessed countless powerful people and civilizations from ancient times to the present.


    But void is taboo!


    In the last resort, even at the peak of the ancient times, they were not willing to face the void.


    The void represents strangeness!


    The practice side is recognized as the strongest, but not invincible.


    The old masters were weird.


    The seven envoys of misfortune are one of the seven young horses under the command of the Lord of nihilism.


    Every one of them is very strange. At the peak of her life, she can only cope with it reluctantly. But now one of the seven envoys of disaster has sprung up. It''s conceivable that it''s terrible.


    These are not the most important. What is important is that the envoys of misfortune even claimed that the younger brother of the ancient famine was under the crown.


    And he appeared in person, as if he wanted to defuse the fighting.


    When did the messengers of misfortune tell the rules and understand civilization, and they were so humble.


    That is to say, the big devil has other secrets, enough to make the void bow.


    Is it really that big devil?


    No matter how many times in the past, it''s still hands and eyes.


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s the situation? The master of misfortune''s horse appeared in person, and even called me the son of the crown."


    "Gu Ye, this system forgot to tell you that now your name of the devil of the world has resounded through the void. The name of the void is handed down by the Lord of the void himself. No one knows the void. No one knows the name of your 13th apostle."


    "Spicy chicken system, do you want to kill my son?"


    "Ancient Lord, how can this system harm you? The Lord of void and the Lord of misfortune are allies. Who dares to offend you, the apostle of void, and the Lord of void will give his name to you?"


    "Spicy chicken system, is it true? Can I summon the Lord of void?"


    "Of course, Mr. Gu can summon and be on call."


    "Spicy chicken system. It''s a beautiful job. I have some fun now."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s fun. You can play with the sky system."


    Ancient wasteland''s figure is immersed in blood, but it has the name of krypton king. All attacks bounce out, naturally communicating with the system.


    Spicy chicken system, pit is a little bit, but these things are really reliable.


    Is the name of the master of void handed down by himself?


    If it''s not fun, I''m sorry for such a big background and backer.


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, the blood and water in the void fade away, the figure of the ghost King slowly emerges, the folding fan in his hand slowly closes, the big cigar in his mouth, and the harmless smile on his face moves towards the old mummy step by step.


    That is to say, my son, the thirteenth apostle, is a new and vain man.


    These old horses can''t be provoked!


    It''s fun. I have to play this old horse.


    "Under the crown, my subordinates don''t understand the rules. I apologize to you again."


    "I hope I can make a face under the crown, and make a small matter of it."


    "There is something under the crown in the future. I will help you with all my strength."


    The old mummy looked at the ancient wasteland coming slowly, and once again gave a salute to the ancient wasteland. As one of the messengers of misfortune, it was not necessary to be so humble, let alone a new empty apostle.


    But just because it is the new empty apostle, it is the existence that can''t be provoked by any means.


    The great and Supreme Lord of the void himself.


    What does this mean?


    The representative is the representative of the Lord of void!


    If we change to other empty apostles, we all know each other and each has its own territory. We will never offend them easily.


    Only the ancient heaven belongs to the land of no lord.


    But the water is too deep.


    At this time, the birth of an empty apostle, it is really very afraid to think about ah!


    Don''t forget that there are also many horrors on the cultivation side in the 13th and 99th days.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ancient barren double fingers holding cigars, deeply inhaled a big gray dragon, full of smoke suddenly spray on the face of the old mummy, still the same indifferent laughter for thousands of years.


    To have momentum, posture, forced grid!


    More calm, calm, confident, this point to learn from the eldest lady.


    There is also a realm to pretend to be forced!


    On the light outfit, the eldest lady is the superior.


    A good example of our learning!


    "Under the crown, this time is really a misunderstanding. His subordinates don''t understand the rules and collide with the crown, and even disturb the crown."


    "I''m willing to give you compensation. I just hope that you will not make a big deal under the crown."


    "Under the crown, we all know the rules and come out to mix. It''s about a face."


    "How about a face?"


    The old mummy came to the front of the ancient wasteland, with a smile on his hard face, and whispered in his ear


    Under the title of the devil of the world, the old words are all about this part. You should let go, too!


    They all come out to make a living. Don''t they just pay attention to one face?


    My horse bumped into you. I''ve come out in person.


    We are allies. We can''t look up or down.


    "Ha ha!"


    There is still a harmless smile on the ancient wasteland''s face. It''s also a general assembly dragon. It spits out smoke on the face of the old corpse of the disaster emissary. It''s just a group of people who continue to talk. I''ll quietly watch the silent gesture.


    To calm down, calm, self-confident forced!


    To learn from the big lady!


    People on earth are born with the ability to pretend to force the world. Just look at the eldest lady.


    "Here What do you mean, crown! "


    "We are allies. Shouldn''t we take care of each other?"


    "The ancient sky is a land without a Lord. No one of us knows where the crown is!"


    "Even in accordance with the rules of the world, the etiquette of the old has been exhausted!"


    "Under the crown, anyway? If you don''t make a sound, do you look down upon the old man under the crown? "


    The messengers of misfortune are also a little unhappy. After all, they are the same. Even if you are named by the void Lord, we are still allies, and I will count you as your predecessors.


    As a senior, I''ve come to this point, and the etiquette is enough.


    In this way, is it clear that we are not to be given face, but also look down on us?


    We all come out to mix. Isn''t it because of people and face?


    Take a step back from each other today. Isn''t it easy to discuss something in the future?


    "Pa!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face was more and more brilliant, but no one cared that it was a big slap in the face of the disaster messenger.


    The voice is clear and loud, which can be seen and heard by all people in the sky and underground.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Kaida Sargeras, the former ruler, had only half of his body, but he forgot the pain. The lizard''s eyes were full of stillness and horror.


    The king''s gorgeous eyes, like the stars, are filled with shock at this moment


    The prophet of fate is completely ignorant. The whole person is in disorder in the wind. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Ancient snow smile, is still quiet as a fairy.


    Master Qianlong stopped it and almost didn''t break the green beard. Unconsciously, the palms were sweating.


    Usurping without leakage has become a sand sculpture completely. There is no adjective at all. It can describe the state of mind that the beast tramples on at this time


    The monthly pass ah ah ah ah ah! Give it to me!!!!!!

 Chapter 871

    "Crown, you..."


    The old mummy was also stunned. There was enough time for a hundred breaths. This was the sound of looking at the ancient wasteland. Those lizard like pupils were also standing up, showing a sinister light.


    Got slapped!


    Face to face!


    I''m a disaster emissary. I''ve been slapped.


    How many years, how many epochs, who Dare to hit the old face.


    The whole world has been swallowed up by those who dare not respect the old.


    Too much!


    What a fool!


    If it reaches the void, will the old man be reduced to a laughingstock.


    "Pa!"


    Just as the old mummy was surprised, he was slapped in the face by a big slap from the ancient wasteland. The clear and loud slap could hardly make the thunder.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are dead and silent, and there is only infinite depression.


    "Lying trough The big cow is forced! "


    "Brother Niu Aren''t you a cow? "


    "Brother Huang What a man! "


    "Elder brother is a little more ruthless "Ah!"


    Niuzhen, guchen, panda iron and steel, fox Xuanqing four little devil heads look around, although do not build the old mummy what exactly represents?


    But the old dominator almost swallowed the Lord of fate, and this old mummy is the eldest of the old dominator.


    Now is by own eldest brother to smoke big mouth!


    And it''s not a lot of people!


    More ruthless werewolves!


    It''s more powerful than the Bull Demon clan.


    Since the eldest brother came out, he has never been counseled.


    It''s a werewolf indeed!


    "Here Is this going crazy? "


    Usurper was speechless, just trampled by hundreds of thousands of alpacas. Once again, millions of beasts broke out.


    It''s too cruel. It''s too cruel!


    People don''t talk too much!


    This is really a ferocious existence!


    Serious and ruthless!


    Ancient king!


    This is a fierce little devil!


    "Bastard It''s as tough as ever... "


    The worries on the master Qianlong''s face disappeared. Instead, he took on a gentle and elegant attitude. The bastard was really cruel. When he met for the first time, he beat the two semi saints into dogs.


    Time flies, just three years!


    Three years of growth to the real king, has been the eye of everyone.


    Now I dare to face this kind of existence.


    Face up to it, just slap it, it''s really tough!


    It''s not only tough, it''s reckless!


    There is no reason to explain the tough life.


    Worthy of the name of the devil!


    "My husband, you are really a little devil!"


    The blue starry eyes of the dream city are full of deep shock. This is a little rascal, villain, scourge, demon king, but also her man, who has never let her down.


    That''s what a seven foot man wants!


    Whoever you are, I''ll call you first.


    Emperor Qianyan, left Minister Li Guangdou, grand duke Cadillac, seven princesses yun ji, the silver old emperor liumu, the son of God for seven years, the goddess you, the goddess rain.


    One by one has been stunned. Just being an old dominator has already shocked them.


    Now another messenger of misfortune comes out!


    The key old masters also pretended to be the son of God, and one pretended to be for many years.


    He is the son of order!


    The gold clan, the silver clan, and even the clans behind them are all inseparable at present.


    If the king of famine is to be investigated, there will be no residue left for the silver and gold families.


    The old masters are the mortal enemies of the protoss!


    Let alone the messengers of misfortune, and the Lords of misfortune who rule the void.


    Order, it''s over!


    "Under the crown, what do you mean?"


    "You dare to hit me again..."


    "Believe it or not, I''m mad."


    The old mummy is really angry. It''s just like you dare me to try. He doesn''t believe that Gu Huang dare to continue to fight him. Even if he is a new noble in the void, he is the same as his peers. How can he say that he is also his predecessor.


    As an old disaster emissary, the old mummy knows better than anyone. What do these two slaps mean?


    It''s a mess. I can''t get through it.


    As an alliance relationship exists, these two hands are old and I admit it, even if they are making amends.


    But all things can be one, two, not three.


    If dare to continue to face, I must be angry, not only to be angry, will let it witness the power of the disaster messenger.


    He should not be fighting, no matter according to the rules of void, or according to the rules of the world, the old face has been given enough.


    Just fight again


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Ancient famine is still full of smiles, but one step in front of the messengers of disaster, his left hand grabbed his neck, face to face directly three big mouth.


    The crisp, loud slap in the ear is all about the agitation of the void.


    Calm, calm and confident, the wild devil slowly opened the folding fan, and still didn''t say a word, which was full of contempt and ridicule, and deeply locked the old mummy.


    How can I beat you!


    My son is invincible in an hour. He doesn''t need to use strange and weird books or call the master of void.


    Krypton''s name alone is enough for you.


    I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid you won''t.


    As soon as I open my mouth, I will tell you the truth!


    Is it so easy to open your mouth?


    "You You... You... "


    "Under the crown, do you really fight, do not you really give the old man face?"


    "So you want to fight."


    "Can you afford the consequences?"


    The old mummy was drawn into a rage, but he had to bear it. Kaida Sargeras''s miserable situation, he didn''t fail to see that the crown had incredible power.


    Once you do, the consequences are unpredictable!


    It''s too stifling to step on a horse. It''s really stifling!


    As one of the seven messengers of disaster, all living beings are not afraid of their names.


    But today I met such an empty new rich man.


    Strange, mysterious and unpredictable!


    Bear it!


    I can''t bear to be able to do anything else. In case it''s too small to be forced, it''s too big to be slapped!


    Who made the great and supreme void Lord, and gave him the treasure to watch over his family and protect his body.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Consequence, what consequence!"


    "You''re still not convinced like this."


    "if you don''t, I''ll call you to take it."


    Gu Huang glanced at the old corpse lightly, and his voice was full of understatement. He flicked his hand and drew his mouth. One slap was even more cruel!


    And it''s really cruel to the extreme!


    Not satisfied, that is to fight until the service, the big thing has spicy chicken system to support.


    "Crown, you You... "


    "You are too unruly. What dissatisfaction can you bring up, as for that?"


    "I''m a man with a head and a face. If I''m known by my peers, I''d like to mix up later!"


    "If you fight again, I''m really angry."


    The old mummy''s heart was so oppressive that he could not add more. He didn''t know how many sentences MMP wanted to say.


    Everyone is the same, as for so don''t give face?


    You have to play like this. How can you mix in the future!

 Chapter 872

    "Hahaha! It''s going to kill me Are you angry and useful? "


    "Brother Shifu Keep smoking Never stop... "


    "Old monster, how can you not be convinced?"


    "Brother Shifu, what''s the look of the old monster? He He''s going to eat me! "


    Meow Xiaoxi''s figure moved to the ancient wasteland in a flash. He was sneering at the old corpse, but then he pretended to be pitiful. He hid behind the ancient wasteland for a moment, peeped out his head, and his eyes were full of different colors. His eyes were twinkling, which seemed to overlap.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The old mummy''s lizard like golden eyes lifted up and looked at the meow light. It doesn''t matter. It makes him look like a dead soul. His figure fell to the ground directly from the empty space and hit a huge pit of human shape several meters deep.


    Hiss!


    No mistake No mistake


    It''s not an illusion!


    How can it be an illusion? What realm am I!


    Killing can''t be an illusion!


    She''s back!


    It''s really back. It''s an endless era. It''s an endless era.


    In this life, she is the apprentice of Gu Huang!


    Something happened, something big happened!


    I am in a bad mood. It''s really hard to find out who''s provoking me and how to deal with it.


    One by one!


    A new noble in the void, under the crown of the name of the void Lord himself, can''t be provoked.


    Now she came out again, one by one.


    This is the rhythm to finish the calf!


    "Brother Shifu, he is powerful and domineering. I admire him very much!"


    "As soon as your tiger body shakes, the old monster comes down from the sky."


    "Master brother, you see that the old monster has been completely subdued by you. Can you make a little request?"


    Meow Xiaoxi came out and patted her chest gently. She was in a state of panic and showed a flattering smile towards the ancient wasteland.


    Yeah! The disguise of our palace is perfect. The devil should not see it.


    Don''t let the big devil know!


    Otherwise, we will continue to crush this palace.


    I don''t know how many tricks the big devil has hidden. It''s even more insidious than our palace


    Bah!


    How can such a naive, kind and lovely girl in this palace be insidious?


    It is clear that the big devil is more insidious.


    "Xiao Xi, what do you want? Just tell me!"


    "If you can, you will be satisfied as a teacher."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand slightly shakes, and there is a quiet and incomparable smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Miao Xiaoxi''s eyes is like looking at a pile of treasures.


    There''s a play!


    There''s a play!


    What a traitor! The big guy is reincarnated.


    It can make the old dog of fate dare not mention half a word. It can communicate six samsara. It can make the disaster emissary afraid at the next glance.


    My son has experienced many difficulties before he became a real king.


    After three years of wandering around in the dead world, he became a real king and mastered the fifth inheritance.


    Awaken the past life memory, cultivate for a long time, have inexplicably strong identity and background, as well as super heel.


    And Zeng Tian wants to open a harem!


    The whole female version of long Aotian, the protagonist set by the standard previous life online text.


    All the treasures of this villain have been searched by my son, and can rise in just three years.


    So terrible!


    Such is the horror of the rebellious. Never stay!


    What do you want to do?


    My son has become the little boss of those villains. To deal with this kind of villain with the capital of the great emperor, we need to be well educated in the way of human race.


    All in all, all in all!


    There is nothing that can''t be solved with one black brick. If one black brick is not enough, then one more brick.


    Culture and Taoism, force suppression!


    "Hee hee! Brother Shifu, you have unparalleled barbecue skills. There are two superior ingredients in front of you! "


    "After fighting for so long, master brother, you should be hungry."


    "And the apprentice is hungry. Do you know what life the apprentice has lived in these three years?"


    "Today''s skeleton chase, tomorrow''s Lich chop, live a life of last meal not next meal!"


    "The old masters and messengers of misfortune are all unique food materials in the sky and the earth. Please help me to bake them."


    From time to time, meow Xiaoxi looks at Kaida Sargeras and the old corpse on the ground. His eyes almost don''t shine green, and his saliva almost doesn''t flow out.


    Two ants, running to the front of the palace, still dare to disturb two beautiful little sisters.


    It''s not easy for the devil to let go. We can open the harem in a fair way.


    See what it scares two beautiful ladies.


    I haven''t eaten the void monster for a long time. I miss that taste!


    "Crown Under the crown... The old man has lived an endless era... "


    "The meat on this body is rotten Hard and dry Smelly and dirty It''s not delicious at all! "


    "And it''s full of poison I really can''t eat it! "


    "Under the crown Really... I really can''t eat it! "


    "You''ll die if you eat."


    When the old mummy in the pit heard the words, he felt that it was chrysanthemum, almost an old blood gushing out. His back was even chilly, and his heart was extremely cold.


    Even in the face of the great God of disaster, there is no such feeling!


    It''s really her!


    It''s not wrong. All over the world, hundreds of millions of living beings, from chaos to emptiness, from netherworld


    We can''t find a second ruthless man who dares to use the old masters as food.


    For a long time, we are the virtual monsters that devour the world, eat the flesh and blood of all living beings, and gnaw at their souls. How could they have been gnawed by others!


    My luck is so bad!


    "Bang!"


    "Nonsense! I''ll teach you a lesson today. You can''t eat anything. "


    "Xiao Xi! All beings in this world, all things in the world, no matter what they are, as long as they are born with wisdom and become human beings, they belong to intelligent life. "


    "This is absolutely not to eat, this is the bottom line, the bottom line of life!"


    "What''s the bottom line? It''s absolutely untouchable. Once you cross this line, you can''t call a man, but a beast in human skin."


    "The reason why people are human is because we have the bottom line. We may have been humble, weak, trampled by thousands of ethnic groups, abused by all living beings, or even forced to the edge of extinction of the dead."


    "But look back carefully now. Those powerful races in the past and their glorious existence have been buried in the dust of the years. Only our race can last forever."


    "That''s because we have the bottom line, the rules..."


    "People can be shameless, despicable, hypocritical, but not without the bottom line."


    "What I told you today, you should always remember for me, if one day you cross this line, then being a teacher will let you know what is the door rule."


    "Human beings are born of human beings, demons are born of demons, monsters are born of monsters. These monsters devour the world and feed on all living beings."


    "If we eat monsters, don''t we eat people?"


    "I''m a scholar, not a big devil, not even Hannibal..."


    "But you can make an exception today!"


    The folding fan in ancient Huang''s hand is gently closed. It''s just like a group of righteous words. His whole body is full of great righteousness.


    It''s not easy!


    To brainwash a traitor with the capital of emperor Civilize...


    It''s hard to be sincere!


    It''s too hard for me!

 Chapter 873

    "Master brother''s instruction, I will remember it!"


    Meow Xiaoxi salutes to the ancient wasteland, turns to the old corpse step by step. The deep shadows of different eyes are interlaced. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of worlds overlapping, endless void mixing, surpassing all living beings, all things, laws, heaven and earth, and the top of endless time and space and fate!


    "Under the crown Old... The old meat is really not delicious! "


    "Dirty, poisonous, hard..."


    "Under the crown..."


    Looking at Miaoxi, the old mummy was shivering all over. The cold sweat spread all over the body unconsciously, revealing a chill from the soul. The lizard like pupil erecting was full of deep fear and uneasiness


    Fear, really fear to the extreme!


    It has always brought death to all living beings, but it has never been one day that death will be near now.


    Both of them can''t be provoked, but at least there are some rules under the ancient wasteland, but she never tells you any rules.


    Since the endless era, how many powerful void powers have fallen.


    No, it''s not a fall. It''s a direct and thorough tear. Even bone dregs can''t exist!


    "Hee hee! It''s useless! My master''s brother has agreed to this palace. "


    "Do you want to show the original form yourself, or do you want to show the original form in this palace?"


    "Shifu elder brother said that there should be a bottom line in life. I''ll try my best to eat your leg!"


    Meow Xiaoxi showed a innocent smile, but in the eyes of the old mummy, it was full of cold and ferocious taste. It was clearly the top predator standing at the top of the food chain.


    It''s impossible not to eat. I haven''t eaten the void monster for a long time. I can''t remember it in my palace.


    My palace is really a human being!


    Bottom line!


    What is that? Who dares to contradict this palace? Just eat it up!


    Can you believe the words of the big devil?


    Impossible, impossible in this life.


    "Bang!"


    "Traitor! You really eat it! "


    "Ah! Brother Shifu, it hurts so much. You... "


    "What are you Counter disciple! What is the door rule? "


    "Brother Shifu, you You pit me... "


    "Traitor! I asked you what the rules were. "


    A handle of the ancient wasteland hit the back of Miaoxi ''


    To Supreme power!


    The strongest, the most terrifying and supreme power, none of them.


    Big Big devil What is it


    Whoops!


    This palace is so miserable, so innocent, how could we meet such a dead pervert.


    Fishing!


    Next set!


    My palace is ruined!


    Too mean, too shameless, too insidious!


    I''m afraid we can fight half our strength against this palace No... Forty percent of our combat power has not been used.


    It''s pure to regard this palace as a cat


    Bastard!


    Well! Serve yourself!


    I can''t provoke this great devil!


    "Back to master brother, master of the sect rules is always right!"


    Meow xiaoxisi second counsels, drooping head and cat ears, dare not look at Gu Huang at all, for fear that this big devil will start to pick her up!


    "Traitor! Do you know what''s wrong? "


    "Wrong!"


    "Well! What''s wrong? "


    "Brother Shifu, I''m all wrong."


    "Traitor! At the end of the day, what''s wrong? "


    "Brother Shifu, I''m wrong that I don''t have a bottom line, I don''t want to disobey my master''s orders, I don''t want to..."


    "Well! Not bad, turn around! "


    The gray fog in the ancient barren eyes disappeared, and the expression on his face also eased a lot. He drew a smile on the corner of his mouth and turned to meow Xiaoxi.


    Meow small Xi dare not violate, timidly turned the past, the heart seven up and eight down, do not create ancient wasteland want to do?


    "Pa!"


    Gu Huang closed the fan in the palm of his hand, walked behind Miaoxi, and slapped his hand on his cat''s ass, which was clear and loud enough to transmit sound for ten miles.


    "Meow!"


    "Big Big devil You pervert It''s killing me... "


    "My palace is so big No one dares to fight this palace Once... You... "


    "You You actually It''s killing me! "


    "You rascal, pervert, villain Big devil...... "


    Meow Xiaoxi covered her buttocks with both hands, and her figure leaped a hundred feet high. She made a cat cry on the spot with direct pain. A delicate face was shy and shy, and her silver teeth were almost broken and bleeding.


    What a shame!


    Shame, shame!


    How can this shameless big devil, shameless dead pervert, use such rogue tactics to me.


    My palace is also one of the 14 princes. My previous life was also one of the big men resounding in the void.


    I was spanked by you today. How can I mix with you in the future.


    "Traitor! What a fight! I''m sure I''ll teach you a good lesson today. "


    "Get back and stand up for me. Now I''m a teacher. I''m trying to reason with you as a scholar. If I dare to mess with you again, I won''t be educated."


    "As a teacher, it will be necessary for me to take military measures to subdue you as a traitor."


    "I don''t believe in evil. I can''t cure you, a little rebel."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly closes, and the smile on his face is more and more gorgeous. It''s just to hook his finger and let miaowi roll over.


    Little rebel, a little temptation, he can''t stand it.


    I really want to eat intelligent life.


    I care who you are and what status you have in your previous life. You have entered the gate of my evil Lord.


    Just step on my horse and follow the rules of the people.


    If you don''t accept it, use force to suppress it!


    "Sister shigu Sister Shengwang Master Ladies and sisters Help


    "The devil wants to kill the cat No... Killing people! "


    "Sister shigu Sister Shengwang The devil listened to you most... "


    "Old man, seven elder sisters Help


    Meow Xiaoxi''s figure retreats in succession. What hurts is tears. It''s really painful. It must be that the abnormal devil has used special power


    Dead pervert, big devil, shameless!


    So bully our palace!


    "Traitor! No one can save you, no one can save you, no one dares to save you. "


    "As a teacher, I''m here for you. It hurts to be a teacher!"


    "You also know the pain, proving that there is salvation, not to the point of hopelessness."


    "Today you are going to eat him, tomorrow you can eat man, the day after tomorrow you can eat the world."


    "It''s true that being a teacher is not a good person, but being a teacher also knows what to do and what not to do..."


    "It seems that you are obstinate. Although I can''t bear to be a teacher, I have to clean up the door and wipe out your true spiritual mark, so that you will never have a chance to reincarnate."


    "Traitor! I''ll take you on the road! "


    The ancient wasteland sighs gently, the whole person''s eyes flow deeply intolerable, but it is still a gesture of killing relatives


    Three chapters today! sit back! Continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 874

    "Pervert, you have a point."


    Meow Xiaoxi is like a ghost. She resists this feeling in her heart, but her mouth is reasonable, and her body doesn''t obey.


    Whoops!


    Pervert, villain and villain, I don''t really want to kill this palace!


    What a jerk!


    The power of the mysterious side!


    The great devil has exerted the power of the mysterious side on this palace!


    "Under the crown, no!"


    What the old mummy saw was the great risk of the dead. He was full of conviction in his words and deeds. Even killing people seemed reasonable and reasonable.


    Mysterious side!


    Mysterious side?


    No, it''s not like this. It''s not only the mysterious side, but also the fate side and the strange side.


    Just now, Kaida Sargeras''s move is clearly the dual effect of the law of cause and effect and the mysterious side. It''s really terrible.


    It''s all about being unstoppable, unstoppable, unstoppable.


    This is not simply the power of the void Lord.


    Behind him, there is great power, a supreme being that can fuse fate side, mystery side and strange side.


    Words follow the law, a word is the law!


    Terrible, really terrible!


    "I teach my disciples. You dare to meddle."


    "Originally, for the sake of the existence of those nihilistic people, I think this matter will be small and small."


    "How dare you meddle in my affairs? I''m not convinced by your gesture!"


    "On the other hand, is the Lord of misfortune above the Lord of nothingness?"


    "Very good, really good. No wonder you dare to let these monsters come here to challenge. It turns out that you are going to fight the face of the void Lord."


    "Well, it''s beyond what I can manage. It''s only the old man who is the Lord of boredom and nothingness who comes out in person."


    Ancient desolate figure stepped in front of the old corpse, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth and a huge number of complicated syllables. If you listen carefully, you will find that the syllables are the same as those of former desolate people, which is from the language of void.


    The mysterious language that the apostles can only master if there are several great existences in the void.


    That is, strange language!


    "No, under the crown You can''t do this We are allies... "


    "Under the crown, a thousand mistakes and a thousand mistakes are all old-fashioned mistakes. Old-fashioned people are willing to give compensation. As long as old-fashioned people can do it, they will never refuse."


    "Please raise your hand and don''t poke such a small thing up."


    The old mummy almost didn''t come out with a gush of old blood. Looking at the ancient wasteland, it''s more frightening. Such a skilled language of void comes from the inheritance of the master of void.


    The name of the Lord of the void himself, the name under the crown, has already resounded through the void.


    He is not the illegitimate son of the void Lord!


    I really want to poke it up. Believe it or not, the Lord of disaster swallowed him in minutes.


    "Little things, old things, how dare you say it''s little things? What''s big for you?"


    "Fu Huang, you have to Fu that Huang, the emperor of heaven, or I am the king of famine."


    "It was only a few days after my son became an apostle that you came here to kill him. Do you think you can get it done with a simple compensation?"


    "What are my daughters-in-law scared to look like by you? And my brothers, from now on, their path of cultivation is to the end."


    "It''s going to be a nightmare. You don''t know what to think. Do you think it''s over?"


    "I tell you that today''s business is not over, not only you, but also the disaster Lord behind you."


    "Old man, take a closer look, take a closer look. What''s on my body?"


    The ancient wasteland still uses the language of void, and there are several different breath of heavenly skill around him. The first, second, third, fourth, and immortal devil skill are all displayed. Behind them, there is a horrible sword meaning, a sword shadow of 40 meters long.


    Strange side!


    The cultivation side can''t fight, so what about the master of these days'' Kung Fu?


    The practice side is recognized as the strongest.


    Because someone has already come to the end, and not one.


    Don''t say that in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, those who stand at the top of the existence, just treasure Ye alone, can cut through the void believe it or not.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Crown Under the crown... Old man is wrong The old man is wrong... "


    "All the blame is borne by the old man. No matter what he does, he has no complaint."


    "Under the crown, I sincerely apologize to you."


    "I don''t dare to ask the crown to spare me a way of life. I just want the crown to be able to raise your hand..."


    The old mummy was sweating all over and knelt down on the spot. He was shivering all over and felt a deep tremor from his bones.


    Down the wasteland!


    You''re paralyzed!


    What is the existence of this Lord? I have a good look!


    What a blind NIMA!


    There are seven immortal heritages on the cultivation side. He alone accounts for four or five, and there are ninety-nine underground demons.


    Play with your sister!


    How to play this? What to play with.


    It''s no wonder that the void Lord will pass his name on himself. Dare not?


    The cultivation side can''t fight against the strange side!


    Well, it depends on that step!


    On the 13th day, and under the 99th day, it''s all his backers and his background. This NIMA is a piece of chaotic iron!


    Who can provoke, who dare provoke!


    Mr. Bao!


    The heirs of the treasure master of the eternal palace, even those who are void, will be called the treasure master if they see them.


    There is a powerful existence in their void!


    But the practice side also has a stronger existence!


    What is his origin, background and footwork? Should he be so horrible.


    It''s a big fight, really NIMA!


    It''s the rhythm of earth shaking!


    "Are these still small things?"


    "Come, come, come, don''t kneel, see the man in white with the veil?"


    "She once had several names, the Supreme Master of chaos, the eternal empress of ancient times..."


    "Look at the beautiful woman with the picture in her hand. Long, long time ago, she made a great reputation in the thirty third day. The picture in her hand is the combination of the picture of mountains and rivers and state and the tripod of heaven and earth."


    "Come, come, come, you are looking at the woman in the blue feather skirt. Her father is the Lord of the world, and her teacher is the pope in the sky of thirty."


    "And look at my martial uncle. You can see what his previous life was, right! So long ago He came back from chaos. "


    "I don''t understand, my son, who gives you courage, who gives you courage, who dares to run here and run wild, and who dares to let a rubbish be called the name of" Fu Huang "


    "Or I will summon the emperor from the gate of chaos to you, and go to your disaster Lord to talk about life."


    Gu Huang squats down, grabs the head of the old mummy directly, turns it around and points to everyone over there


    Little messengers of misfortune dare to come here and behave wildly. If they don''t scare you to pee now.


    How can I mix up later, my son!


    How can I get mixed up on the road in the future!

 Chapter 875

    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Silent, the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme, as if in endless darkness, which can make people suffocate in the past.


    "Ticking!"


    the silence around us reached the extreme. There was only the sound of drops of sweat on the forehead of the old corpse. There was never fear or horror.


    Death, that is a luxury!


    Can you see it clearly?


    Who are they!


    Ancient lady!


    Qianlong, the holy master killed from the chaos gate.


    The oldest princess of the human race!


    Once swept the existence of the supreme in thirty-three days.


    Treat the void monster as the meow of food.


    One of the seven messengers of misfortune, relying on the Lord


    I dare to call it the name of Fuhuang!


    Emperor Tianhuang!


    The Raven king.


    That can provoke, that can provoke, that can''t squash the existence of the void.


    Old man, who are you provoking!


    What bad luck!


    It''s over. It''s really over. It''s really a big deal.


    Pretending not to be able to make it, but being slapped on the face, and finally not being able to protect the old life, implicated the disaster Lord.


    I''m not a pit master.


    "Speak! Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just say something? "


    "One crown at a time, one mouth at a time, don''t poke it up. We are allies. How can I poke it up?"


    "It''s back. I didn''t plan to worry about your troubles, but I couldn''t help it!"


    "My St. Wang''s sister is here, but if he brings me the treasure, anyone who does anything will be killed."


    "Today you are dead or alive, including the disaster Lord behind you. It depends on a person''s mood. Do you see the master Qianlong?"


    "He is the great saint of our people, my martial uncle, the teacher of my sister Saint Wang, and the teacher of my daughters-in-law, as long as his old man is relaxed."


    "Then I can take it as if it never happened."


    The ancient wasteland still communicated with the old corpse in the empty language, unconsciously lit a cigar again, and took a sip, accompanied by the smoke ring all over the sky.


    Thirty six continents!


    Let''s see the value of these three words.


    A word can quell the fighting, but it can also provoke war.


    As long as martial uncle doesn''t give up his identity as the great saint of the human race, he will have to be forced up one day.


    You can''t just pretend to be forced. You have to let martial uncle pretend to be forced to make mistakes.


    "Crown, you Seriously As long as Saint The master doesn''t investigate... "


    "Bullshit, I''m a scholar. I''ve always been honest and never cheated!"


    "Under the crown, seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    The terrified old mummy took a breath of cool air, but the heart had already mentioned the voice and the eyes, the words under the crown Is it true or not.


    It''s just, it''s just, it''s no matter whether it''s a pit or not, I''ll let it go.


    Everyone here can''t be provoked. They are all big men.


    Even if the Lord of misfortune comes, he must kneel.


    Things have changed, a little face, what is it?


    The old mummy stood up tremblingly, took a breath of cool air again, and walked towards the ancient wasteland tremblingly. His heart, liver, spleen and stomach were trembling!


    One step, two steps It''s only a dozen Zhangs. It''s half a quarter of an hour since we left. The messengers of misfortune are all surprised. Because you don''t make this terrible existence. What do you want to do?


    In addition to the king, the ancient snow, the meow and the light, all the other people shrunk back.


    Usurper without leakage, the Saint King of the dark soul family, and the old king of the silver family.


    Emperor Qianyan, grand duke Cadillac, left Minister Li Guangdou, seven princess yun ji.


    You, the rain, seven years and a lot of dolls.


    Panda iron and steel, ox, fox Xuanqing, ancient dust, are shivering to the extreme


    They are not monsters. They can say nothing and slap with their hands. After all, there is only one monsters in the world.


    When the old mummy came to the saint''s face step by step, a pair of cold and merciless golden pupils stood up and looked at the saint. The saint''s body was as stiff as an icehouse, and his soul was almost frozen. Even if the power of the overlord was used, it could not be resisted.


    I''m a bully, but I''m above my peak and I''ve hit the God of the eighteen heavens.


    How strong was the messenger of misfortune? It was just a tramp on horses and a non-human being.


    What on earth did you say to him? It seems that you''re coming to me.


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    I''m a holy master. I can''t be a little timid in front of a group of young people. I''m the invincible Saint across 36 continents. I''m also the existence of the occupation of hegemonic.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, old face can not be lost!


    To have the aura, demeanor, force grid!


    As soon as I read this, the master forcibly turned his nearly stiff arm and slowly swept up the green beard. When he touched the green beard, he grasped it hard. His fingers were already shaking uncontrollably.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Holy master, I''m kneeling now. Please forgive me a lot."


    The old mummy knelt down on the spot and smashed two big holes in the ground. His head was even knocked towards the ground. What was knocked was the broken green bricks on the ground and the smoke everywhere.


    Paralyzed, let go!


    I''m so lucky that I hit the iron plate!


    No, this is a piece of chaotic iron.


    If you can escape one life today, you will be far away from thirty-six continents in the future, absolutely not close to one step.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The movement of the old mummy made everyone dull, and everyone fell into a deep muddle.


    Meow, Xiaoxi is surprised!


    Ancient snow!


    The king also showed a surprised look.


    As for master Qianlong, his face had already showed the expression of ignorant force. He almost forgot how it happened, not only ignorant, but also extremely ignorant force.


    Can I help you?


    I finally calmed down and knelt down.


    You bastard, you must be this bastard. It''s really a small pit. Even martial uncle dares to pit.


    It''s really a little devil. Since I have to pretend to force you, you should say it in advance!


    I''m not prepared at all.


    It''s not a surprise. It''s just a horse scare. OK!


    Good you bastard, this hand plays beautifully, isn''t it to let me just pretend to be forced?


    This is for silver, gold and dark heaven.


    In this case, if I don''t put on a good one, I''m sorry for your trouble.


    It seems that I haven''t been forced for a long time


    "How dare you, how dare you!"


    "How can you be wrong? We are the ants."


    "What kind of identity are we and you? How dare we accept your admission?"


    "If you let the Lord of misfortune know that you kneel today, the heaven will be gone."


    "I will kneel for you, please forgive us!"


    Master Qianlong takes a handful of green beard and turns to go to the front of the old mummy. A trick is to kneel

 Chapter 876

    "Puff!"


    "No, no, no, master, don''t do that!"


    "A thousand mistakes and a thousand mistakes are all old mistakes. I have a strong vanity..."


    "I don''t know Mount Tai with eyes. I''m a little messenger of misfortune. I''m passing 36 continents. I really don''t want to do anything."


    "Master, please let go, please don''t kill!"


    When the old mummy saw that the saint Qianlong was going to kneel, he immediately jumped in front of him, hugged his thigh and howled. It was like a snivel and a tear.


    Trough!


    Do you want to be so cruel!


    As for you?


    As for a little messenger of misfortune?


    As for you?


    I didn''t do anything. I didn''t kill people. I didn''t set fire.


    As for the dead holding on to the old?


    I''ve already admitted my mistake. I really have!


    This kneel also knelt, the head also kowtowed, as for you?


    It''s too unruly. It''s too unruly!


    Old men are so miserable, a group of big men!


    Why bother to be a garbage messenger.


    You are the ruthless man who can be killed from the chaos gate. Who dares to offend you.


    It''s all here. Do you need to act like this?


    And kneel for me. Can I stand your kneeling?


    Heaven is on top, earth is on the bottom!


    Old man quit, old man don''t play.


    "Emissary, what do you mean?"


    "You are one of the seven envoys of misfortune. I am a rubbish saint. You can crush me to death with one finger."


    "On behalf of the people of thirty-six continents, I kneel down and beg to let go."


    "What do you mean by crying and howling? That is to say, I am not worthy to kneel to you and beg you to forgive us."


    "I see. You must have a grudge. You must want to return to the void, gather your troops and horses, and wipe out 36 continents from the endless sea."


    "Do you mean that, emissary?"


    Master Qianlong was trembling all over, his face was very pale, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, which was a kind of horror to the extreme.


    No, you can''t miss the chance to push.


    I''m sorry for the boy''s hard work.


    Not only to be installed, but also to be installed tall.


    A soldier who does not fight and subdues others is the highest level of military use.


    It''s the same thing with pretending to be forced.


    "No, no, it''s not No! "


    "No such intention, no such intention!"


    "Master Sheng, please let me go. I promise you that I will never be closer to 36 continents in the future."


    "I will never take a step in front of you in case of any misfortune."


    "Master, please give me a chance!"


    There are tens of thousands of sentences of MMP in the old mummy''s heart that he wants to scold, and even more, he doesn''t know how many alpacas are trampling on it. What is thorough is that he wants to cry without tears.


    What a bully! What a bully!


    No, it''s a bully to us.


    You are the ruthless man killed by chaos gate. Just ask the offending one.


    As for bullying monsters like this?


    I''m just passing by 36 continents. I''m just looking at how the garbage lad pretends to force me?


    I''m all dressed up like this under your crown.


    It doesn''t matter if one is finished, the other needs to be dressed.


    I''ve never seen anything that can be installed, or that can''t be put away in a row.


    "Emissary, what do you mean? You will never appear in front of me."


    "Even if I''m in the garbage, I''m a great saint, and I''ve got heads and faces on thirty-six continents."


    "It''s true that you used to have a strong dominator. I don''t even have the qualification to see you."


    "I see. You must look down on the human race, and even more on me."


    Master Qianlong''s face became fierce. He was angry quietly. He almost grabbed his beard. His eyes were filled with endless coldness.


    It''s so cool to step on the horse and pretend to be forced. As expected, pretend to be forced will be addictive.


    Everyone in the ancient family pretends to be powerful!


    I can''t beat them, but I can''t pretend to lose.


    Look at the saint maid, and then look at the old snow maid. There is no need to talk nonsense at all. As long as you stand there, you will be tall.


    To live, to pretend to be old, to pretend to be forced, is absolutely learned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old dried corpse was completely speechless, and the whole person did not make any words at all. The five internal organs in the body trembled, and the soul seemed to be lava, which had reached the point of no suppression, and even not directly broken a sharp tooth.


    It''s very annoying!


    It''s so humiliating!


    As for it?


    A group of tycoons, just for this matter, you say you as for?


    It''s just a bunch of ghosts!


    It''s ten times more ferocious than the devil. As for how to torture me?


    It''s all Taoist. If you don''t like it, go in with a white knife and go out with a red knife. What''s the matter with such torture.


    "I knew it. I knew you were looking down on me, and even more on us."


    "Emissary, since you don''t give us a chance, see you on the battlefield!"


    "Come on, you go!"


    "Let''s make an appointment for a time and a place. Let''s gather our troops and horses and fight to the death."


    "Dare you fight!"


    The master Qianlong seemed very calm, but suddenly felt that his body was out of control, and a mysterious force was instilled into him. Only his big sleeve was rolled, and the body of the old mummy fell directly three feet away.


    The saint''s face is still calm, but his heart is shocked. He can''t help but look at the ancient wasteland, which is still smiling and holding a big cigar.


    This kid, what a mysterious means, even with auxiliary equipment.


    Interesting!


    It''s really interesting!


    "Saint Senior master Forgive... "


    "I don''t mean to look down on you or the people."


    "We have never initiated a fire of war. We all yearn for peace."


    "I''ve always been spreading hope and light in the heavens!"


    "Please forgive me, master Shengshi!"


    The anger inside the old mummy disappeared, and it was replaced by deep horror and fear. What a terrible power it was and what a profound accomplishment it was.


    The great saint of the human race!


    It''s blind. Can it be a simple character that can be killed from the door of chaos?


    Fuhuang, Fuye!


    That famine can''t be provoked!


    With this cultivation, you can crush yourself several million times with one slap.


    Duel, duel you''re paralyzed!


    A group of big guys, really a group of big guys!


    Is it because I haven''t been born for a long time, or because the times have changed and the big guys are low-key and easy to pretend to be forced to fight?


    Paralyzed, what kind of world is this? I''m going crazy!


    "Well! It seems that you have fully realized your mistake, emissary. It''s not impossible to open your net. "


    "Today, because of your presence, I, the disciples, have been frightened one by one. I don''t know how to think. I will be possessed by a devil."


    "You look back on your own. You''re in a coma. It''s really hard to deal with this matter?"


    Master Qianlong gently glanced at the green beard, but also showed a consistent gentle smile, pretending that it''s almost here, and it''s almost on the verge of collapse.


    Now it''s time for that kid to search

 Chapter 877

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    When the old mummy turned around, niuzhen was the first one to fall straight down. Then he saw Xuanqing, the fox, turn his eyes, stare at his legs, and fall straight down.


    The iron and steel of the panda are like this. To say nothing, the broad and fat body suddenly bumped into the challenge arena. It was like being drunk for a few rounds in an instant. It fell on the ground with a half inch long tongue hanging from its mouth.


    When Gu Chen saw it, he almost didn''t spit blood, but elder brother San had collapsed. He couldn''t stand alone and didn''t care about his face.


    Simply a bite of teeth, a horizontal heart, holding up a big green brick severely hit on the tianlinggai, taking advantage of the situation is down.


    This moment, silence, silence incomparable!


    Everyone in the field was stunned. Even Gu Huang was a sand sculpture on the spot. The saint Qianlong was even more surprised and almost missed his eyes.


    The king''s eyes, which are as gorgeous as the stars, are obviously playful.


    Ancient snow is still the same smile for thousands of years. It''s quiet as if it''s a fairy.


    The dark soul family Saint King''s mouth angle violent convulsion, the complexion tight red, is directly turns the body.


    Qian Yan, Cadillac, Li Guangdou, the left, and Yunji, the seven princesses, are totally stupid. They just don''t know what to say.


    The old emperor of Baiyin nationality, liumu, is totally speechless.


    Although the prophet of fate has hair on his head, his face is pulled violently, which completely refreshes his new understanding of shamelessness. It turns out that people can be shameless to this extent.


    But the old mummy turned around and saw the scene in front of him. The whole person was stupefied on the spot. A face that was almost dry and hard was convulsed violently.


    Trough!


    People To be so shameless


    What kind of people are all stepping on horses!


    Big man!


    You''re all big people!


    Low key life, playing pig and eating tiger!


    I''ll lose face in front of you, old man, but Do you have a good time?


    Do you want to do such a thing?


    Do you have a good time?


    Master Qianlong, you are the ruthless man killed from chaos.


    It''s shameless to be so blatant and ostentatious!


    Heaven is on the top, the day after tomorrow. Are you sure that what the old man meets is a group of people, not a group of big devil in human skin?


    How can a man be shameless to this extent? How can he be shameless to this extent!


    Take it, take it!


    The clothes of old men.


    What else can we do?


    Pay for it!


    Break the money to avoid disaster, calm down!


    A group of big men can instruct their disciples to touch porcelain together. What can I say and what can I do?


    Blackmail, naked blackmail!


    Since ancient times, there have never been any people, no living beings, dare to blackmail their empty monsters, but also face to face naked touch porcelain.


    Trotting horses, this is not a group of demons what is it?


    No, it''s not the devil, but the demons in purgatory dare to blackmail them.


    It''s like dying!


    In front of them, there are more ferocious, greedy, shameless, deceitful and vicious human villains than purgatory devil and void monster.


    Grandma is a bear!


    Break the money to avoid disaster, or break the money to avoid disaster!


    Give it!


    Anyway, many treasures have been found from the remains. Take them out!


    In the words of practice side, it should be a good relationship with this new vanity.


    "Master Sheng, under the crown, the old man scared them. I''m sorry for that."


    "Ten thousand words of sorry can''t express my mood at this moment."


    "If you don''t pay homage, you should be a little old apology."


    "I hope you, master Shengshi, won the crown. Don''t abandon me."


    There was a hard smile on the face of the old Gan corpse, and there were thousands of sentences of MMP in his heart to roar out, but even if he borrowed ten courage, he dared not, not only did not dare, but also had to make a full face of laughter. It was too hard to stand on the horse, knowing that he was hit by porcelain, but had to hold back.


    With the roll of big sleeves, a skeleton ring appeared in the void. The old mummy walked to the ancient wasteland respectfully, which was the most painful in the heart.


    Once the master slaps the forehead, he can''t bear to look straight. A group of little demons are really a group of little demons!


    All of them are lawless. They are lawless to the extreme.


    This cooperation, this assistance, is supernatural.


    Look at the proficiency and accuracy. I''m afraid I haven''t done it once.


    I have no idea about my disciples, character and mind. But since I met you, I have been led astray.


    All the clinkers have come out!


    Open and aboveboard, even the monsters dare to touch porcelain.


    This is still on thirty-six continents. If we go into the boundary layer of the heavens in the future, it will definitely be a group of disasters.


    It''s a disaster!


    "Pa!"


    "Old man, what do you mean? How much do I ask you?"


    "Pa!"


    "What''s my identity, my martial uncle''s identity, and what''s your identity? That we should blackmail you. "


    "Pa!"


    "Why, look down on my brother of the demon king, and say they extort you."


    "Pa!"


    "I have endured you for a long time. If you don''t want to kill you now, you don''t know what these three words mean?"


    "Pa!"


    "Those who trample on horses, with rough skin and thick flesh, can''t fight to death. Silly girl, go and invite the old master fengjiuyou."


    Ancient wasteland is turning over in an instant. It''s just a fight and kicking at the old mummy. However, all the empty monsters are rough and thick skinned. They can''t fight at all!


    "Wait a moment, my husband. I''ll come!"


    Dream of the city figure out, blue star eyes filled with a bit of calm, for his own man, the heart of the great devil, has long been understood, this fool, how to become the messenger of disaster, so little eyesight, do not send things also do not send baby.


    "Wait a minute, girl. I dare to ask you a question, but that iron fist smashed the ancient land and killed the emperor''s fengjiuyou elder..."


    "Well! That''s right. It''s the old man. "


    As soon as the old mummy heard the name of Jiuyou, he was trembling all over. He immediately stopped Mengqing city. When he heard from Mengqing city that the old man of Jiuyou was sealed, he almost didn''t pee.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Hurry up!"


    Gu Huang immediately yells at you. It''s exactly the way you died today. Feng Jiuyou old monster is a real ancient emperor!


    It''s just an empty monster. Can you take a punch?


    "Crown, wait, wait, such a small matter, don''t bother the elder."


    "I''m wrong, under the crown, I''ll die by myself."


    "Don''t dirty the hands of the elder generation, such as the dirty void monster."


    "Before the old man died, all these things were useless. Please crown the next generation to give them to my Lord."


    Hearing this, the old mummy was trembling. He immediately took out a larger treasure and sent it to the ancient wasteland. He would rather die than suffer any more.


    Tenima torments!


    No, torment the monster.


    At present, these big men are reincarnated, but NIMA is the living ancient emperor!


    Smash and explode the ancient land and kill the ruthless people of the great emperor.

 Chapter 878

    "I would rather die than face the old bone of fengjiuyou."


    "The peak age of the old monster is no more than an ancient emperor. Even the fate of the old dog can''t be killed. You are one of the seven envoys, and you will be afraid of one fengjiuyou."


    "You are mocking that we are a group of weak and ignorant scum who have no idea how to use them?"


    "From beginning to end, you play me like a monkey."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand slowly closed, and the whole person was a little cold. He was really angry. The ancient emperor was strong and weak, but no matter how strong he was, there was a limit.


    Although the times are different, the emperor can fight God to death.


    It may be very strong to seal Jiuyou, but it can''t kill the master of fate.


    "You really don''t know anything about power, Mr. Gu. The messengers of misfortune didn''t lie."


    "In this era, the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete, and the realm of practice is more complicated and detailed than in the previous era. But in the same era, in front of the previous era, there is no fart at all."


    "Not to mention how strong the great emperor is, but to say only about the sage, there were four realms of ordinary saints, great saints, ancient saints, holy kings and true saints in the last era."


    "The sages of this era are just the beginning of practice, while the sages of the last era can cross the stars in flesh, tear the heaven and earth with their bare hands, suppress one side of the world with their great sages, and the ancient sages can sweep the three thousand world. The real sages are invincible, and the world trembles."


    "In this era, there are emperor, man, half ancestor, first ancestor, supreme five realms, and then the transcendent."


    "Similar to fengjiuyou, extremely ancient female emperor, Tianhuang emperor, Wanhua emperor, this kind of terrorist existence has been built into a Saint King, just a strong one like them."


    "If you restore the level of the holy king of the last era, it''s enough to tear half the ancestors with your bare hands. If you have emperor soldiers to bless you, kill the first ancestor and challenge the supreme, it''s just like playing."


    "Because of the existence of this class, the most important thing is to make use of the rules."


    "As for the true sage, it has been a long time since no one appeared. It is as strong as the great emperor in the sky, the ancient female emperor, and not the true sage. They all break through the great emperor from the holy king."


    "And how powerful the ancient emperor was, one by one, a man of extreme Tao, who could not suppress the universe and annihilate heaven and earth with his bare hands."


    "What is the extreme way is to achieve the final level change of the rules. Similar to the extreme ancient female emperor, the emperor Tianhuang, who has not produced the peerless human emperor for hundreds of millions of years, has reached the point of the rules."


    "It''s as easy as killing dogs to kill fate prophets. These old masters and messengers of misfortune in the last era simply shrank up and dare not move."


    "Because the laws of heaven and earth in this era are not complete enough to support others to embark on the road of the era."


    "Mr. Gu, you are a real king. It''s effortless to kill the great sage."


    "If you can prove the truth in this broken heaven and earth, or even step on the emperor''s feet, once you go back to the previous era, the law of heaven and earth comes, and you refine your body foundation again, your achievements will be far greater than anyone else."


    "In this era, the strength of the practitioners has been weakened a lot. Look at the reincarnation of the female emperor, only seven soul seas and seven feet and seven ranges have been cultivated."


    "However, the road of practice that continues the previous era is doomed to be a death contest. Only crossing 33 robberies can not make up for everything."


    "If the next calamity comes, you will step into the realm of saints, not the rubbish saints of this era, but the saints of the last era."


    "The messengers of misfortune, however, can be placed on the strange side. Even the kings of the last era can explode with their bare hands."


    Systematically and detailedly explained to the ancient wasteland that because the times are different, and the rules of heaven and earth are more different, nature is to create different effects.


    As saints, if the saints of the last era come, they will destroy everything with their bare hands.


    The messengers of misfortune dare to challenge the ancient emperor. Does that mean they want to die?


    "So it is. Did the great emperor even try so hard?"


    "No wonder the cultivation side is the strongest. It''s not unreasonable. It seems that I have to prepare for the next disaster."


    "Garbage system, thirty-three robberies. I have had several robberies now."


    In ancient Huang''s mind, it was determined that the great emperor was so powerful that he was so savage. Then the invincible way he chose was right. He honed his life and death several times, and natural calamity strengthened his body, which formed the foundation of the invincible way.


    From Yunshen to ZHENWANG, the road is extremely dangerous.


    "Ancient Lord, if you can kill the great sage according to the half Saint level of heaven robbery, you should be between the 11th and 12th robberies."


    "The way you walk is different from that of ordinary practitioners. Thirty three robberies are no longer suitable for you. According to the deduction of this system, from the true king to the true saint."


    "There will be five more robberies, namely, the saint robberies, the great saint robberies, the ancient holy land, the Saint King robberies, and the true saint robberies."


    "These five robberies will be more difficult than one and more terrifying."


    "You have been sleeping for three years, creating Dharma and establishing Tao. It has accumulated for more than a thousand years. This system covers up the Qi engine for you. Otherwise, the sage would have killed you."


    "As soon as the robbery is completed, it must cover at least one continent."


    "The first is that you should build up the first control limit of the rule state, the second is that you should cut off the spirit, split the original Tao body, and the third is that you should create the Tao legislation."


    "All kinds of accumulation, this disaster is doomed to be a death, but if you survive, you will really understand the invincible way."


    "According to the deduction of this system, the ancient master will break the king and become a saint. He will have the fighting power of the great saint of the last era, which is measured by the realm of this era."


    "The first person under the ancestor."


    The voice of the system is very serious. There is no previous evil and treachery. After all, the host is on the same boat with him, and is destined to be an invincible way.


    The first person under the ancestor, it''s just the unarmed combat power. He doesn''t calculate any sky killing skill, extreme Taoist method, the combination of the original Taoist body and it, and the bonus of any equipment.


    If it''s all counted in, it''s enough to turn over the ancestors


    "The first person under the ancestor!"


    "It seems that it''s time to break the king and enter the holy kingdom. Thirty six continents have been in chaos, and the restrictions have been lifted gradually. The emperor has come out."


    "System, if you become a saint, can you push across thirty-six continents?"


    "Is there any chance of winning over the old masters like Keda Sargeras?"


    "I don''t want to save all living beings, just to protect people around me. I can''t rely on my identity and background to suppress the enemy every time."


    "I''m not strong enough, but I''m still a rubbish."


    It is very clear that the ancestor of the ancient wasteland has been quite an ancient saint in the past. However, the emperor fengjiuyou competed with him to become a stable saint. I''m afraid that even one percent of the real saint''s combat power did not break out.


    If we want to break out the power of sage, we will let him be a man in minutes.


    People can''t lose sight of reality.


    "Kaida Sargeras is the most rubbish of the old masters, but such rubbish can hang the fate of the Lord."


    "It''s natural that you can''t fight with your bare hands. Once you step on the sage, your sword master, wuzuding, yin and Yang eight trigrams stove can be used initially."


    "Let alone the old masters, even the messengers of misfortune, can die in minutes."


    "Gu Ye, similarly, no one will help you this time. You can only carry it by flesh."


    "You are the only one who can walk on your own."


    The voice of the system is full of solemnity. It is the duty of the system to make things happen. However, the way of cultivation can only depend on the master.


    Today, I have only two chapters. I have changed my essay for the whole afternoon. I''m in a bad state. Recently, I always want to write some girls in the group!!!!! How to be threatened!!!!!!!!!! Hey! I''m too hard!

 Chapter 879

    Supreme court!


    It has stood for seven years, and it has not been opened for seven years. Except for a limited number of people, no one knows how terrible the supreme holy palace is.


    An iron fist is unparalleled. It pushes against the ancient land and blows up the fengjiuyou old man of the foreign emperor.


    The last existence of a Wanhua saints, known as the most Yin, the most pit of Wanhua emperor.


    Fengjiuyou, Emperor Wanhua.


    One is the elder generation of emperor Tianhuang, and the other is his brother. They all watched the emperor grow up.


    Since the end of time, the sword of the great emperor of the natural wasteland has broken through the ages, blocking the strong enemies from fighting with them alone.


    I don''t know how many years have passed!


    The ancient female emperor, fengjiuyou, Wanhua emperor, and dihongkong were all fighting side by side with Tianhuang emperor, but in the end, Tianhuang emperor forced them to fight back to the gate of chaos.


    In the past, Emperor Tianhuang established the gate of latitude and created the world of Tianhuang.


    And also with the original demon world a few good relationship.


    And one of them is killing Lord you. In the Ancient World War I, killing Lord fell.


    You lover, the chaos Lord explodes.


    The two great masters of the original demon world have both fallen, but there is still a trace of true spirit that has not died, and they are reborn in this era.


    In the depth of the supreme holy palace, a secluded and endless world, an ancient bronze gate stands tall, ancient, decadent, full of the desolation of the years.


    "Squeak!"


    There is a crack in the bronze gate, which is particularly harsh in the dark and dead void.


    In the courtyard, the spirits of emperor Wanhua and the old master fengjiuyou immediately looked dignified. At the same time, the two figures disappeared.


    In front of the bronze gate, the figure of the two people emerges. The sound of the gate is getting louder and louder, and the gap between them is also gradually expanding. It can be seen that a purple and gold flame shrouded figure is slowly coming out of the gate, which is hazy and incomparable, just like the reflection in the water, seeing flowers in the fog, giving people a sense of being close to the end of the world.


    It seems to exist between reality and illusion, as well as between material and energy.


    More like beyond the world of life!


    Powerful, profound, mysterious!


    Even if it is emperor Wanhua and fengjiuyou, two extremely ancient emperors who roam the world, they are also full of oppression in front of this figure.


    "It''s not the time, why are you recovering ahead of time!"


    When Emperor Wanhua stepped forward, his expression and words were obviously full of awe. Even if he was a boy in the wild, he should be in awe with three points.


    Purple and gold flame figure step out, the golden lotus flowers are blooming everywhere, full of incomparable mystery, just like the eternal holy general, people are afraid of it.


    A Golden Lotus!


    Two steps up the ladder!


    Three steps to Hongqiao!


    Zijin Guangyan''s figure didn''t make a sound, and even didn''t take a look at fengjiuyou and Wanhua emperor. He climbed the ladder and crossed the Hongqiao bridge. Three steps had appeared at the entrance of the holy palace.


    Strange stone!


    Iron tree!


    Still standing quietly, I don''t know how many eras have existed, and I don''t know exactly what it is.


    Time flies, time flies, one period after another.


    No one knows how many years exist!


    Zijin''s figure disappeared. It was a little girl with a blue pleated skirt and a beautiful face. She looked like an immortal and a mysterious lady.


    Bright and merciless, as if there is no emotion in the starry eyes, looking at the strange stones in front of them gradually have a look, two lines of crystal clear clear tears slide down, the void condensed out of the crystal.


    Her hands trembled lightly. She touched the strange stone, and her tears fell into the void.


    "From the poor to the green!"


    "Not in two places!"


    "There is a long way to go!"


    "One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred times..."


    "One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred and fifty eras have been destroyed..."


    "When are you going to sleep!"


    "Brother! Li Yang miss you so much... "


    "Li Yang does not want to be invincible. He only wants you back in the world of mortals!"


    "Brother, do you know? Li Yang has been guarding the world, and has never been a little slack. How I wish you would wake up and have a look! "


    "Brother, you see, the void monster appears again?"


    "In the last era, when brother Tianhuang suppressed heaven and earth, they all shrank. In this era, when brother Tianhuang was not there, they came out again."


    "Brother, I will come as soon as I go. I will never let any monster disturb your deep sleep."


    At this moment, the little girl is covered with purple and gold lights. She steps into the void and flowers of purple and gold lotus blossom, forming a purple and gold Lotus Bridge.


    "Old bone, something''s going to happen!"


    "How can I disturb this ancestor..."


    "Thirty six continents are gone!"


    Emperor Wanhua and fengjiuyou catch up, but find that liyang''s figure has disappeared, only emperor Wanhua''s voice full of endless horror.


    A group of void monsters surprised the Lord.


    What is this!


    Her origin cannot be mentioned, narrated, spoken, thought or read.


    Because her existence is earlier than that of the ancient female emperor.


    Even the most ancient female emperor is not dare to mention the ancient existence.


    "Alas! It''s going to be a big thing, and it''s going to be bad luck for the void monster. "


    "Leave it alone. It''s not something we can manage."


    "Now in this era, who can remember their brother and sister''s sacrifice?"


    "Who else can remember their existence..."


    "Two people forgotten by time, fate, heaven and earth, and all living beings!"


    Feng Jiuyou''s father sighed quietly, and his eyes fell into endless confusion. It has been too long and too long!


    Long enough for him to forget!


    In this world, no one else can remember except the heaven, Wanhua, the empress and him.


    No one remembers, and no one dare.


    This is the existence of two supreme taboos!


    Heroes can''t generalize them, because their sacrifice is too great, too big to be measured.


    Their brothers and sisters, even if the world is in the most vicious devil, also want to respect them.


    It is the sacrifice of their brothers and sisters that all living beings can exist.


    It''s too big to describe, but no one knows.


    "Old bone, don''t forget that the little devil is still there in case of conflict with this Lord."


    "Do you believe that the Lord will beat him to death on the back hand?"


    "How ancestral this is!"


    As soon as emperor Wanhua slaps his head, he is full of helplessness. He has reached the point where there is no more. Just by the personality of that little devil


    If there is no conflict, I''m afraid it''s not a little devil.


    "Not good, bad things, hurry up, hope to come and."


    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier!"


    "It''s broken, it''s broken. If there''s a conflict with the little devil, the girl will probably unseal her and fight with her at all costs."


    "Go, go, go!"


    As soon as Feng Jiuyou claps his thigh, he grabs the ghost of emperor Wanhua, and goes straight to the direction of fighting platform


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 880

    In the void, the golden lotus flowers emerge. They do not know the source or the end. They emerge quietly and form a Golden Lotus Bridge.


    A small purple and gold flame shrouded figure stepped on the Golden Lotus!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are fixed, time and space are forbidden, and everything seems to fall into eternity.


    All of a sudden!


    The king suddenly raised his head, just like the gorgeous eyes of the stars, filled with a strange radiance, and looked at the figure in the void.


    Ancient snow, meow light, is also all head up!


    But no matter it is the king, the ancient snow, the meow light, all feel the fatal crisis.


    Who is she?


    Where do you come from?


    What do you want?


    In their previous lives, one of them was not a reckless, horrible existence, and one by one, the names resounding through the ages were enough to make the world tremble.


    But in front of them, this figure gives them the feeling of endless abyss, boundless and boundless.


    Mighty, mighty, mysterious!


    Near, far and wide!


    As if from the vast world before the years, detached from heaven and earth, fate, years, all living beings, like an eternal existence,.


    Little girl Li Yang Xing Mou swept the king, meow Xiao Xi, ancient snow, is not concerned.


    The purple and gold flame of the whole body disappears, and the cold and merciless star eyes are like nine days of divine light, which can penetrate the eternal cycle and break the extreme path of eternal years.


    One look!


    Just one look!


    Keda Sargeras was burning all over his body, and in an instant he became nothing, as if he had never appeared in heaven and earth. This powerful old dominator, though the most rubbish, was also the master of destiny.


    However, it was only swept by Li Yang and burned directly into nothingness.


    To be able to hang the Lord of fate is to be able to almost touch the existence of the law level.


    But it''s only one look. It''s directly burned to ashes, and there''s no residue left. It can be seen how strong it is.


    Hiss!


    All of them stepped back and took a breath of cool air involuntarily. Their intuition was trembling from the deep soul.


    How terrible!


    What a bully!


    Without a word, kill the void monster.


    All the people in the field were shocked. Even the king felt numb. Even if all the accomplishments were unsealed and reached the peak of ancient times, I''m afraid it''s not her match.


    Who is she?


    There is such a terrible existence in this era.


    Ancient times to this day!


    There are only a few powerful people who can be called the number one in the world.


    She came out of there.


    Ancient snow and meow Xiaoxi are also very surprised. Even in their previous lives, they lived in 193 days and 99 places, except for a few old monsters that have survived from the remote and extremely ancient times.


    They are strong enough, but the girl in front of them is a bit off the mark.


    It''s inhuman!


    Not only non-human, but also a big monster.


    Gu Qingxue is surprised, but she knows better than anyone. Endless chaos has countless heaven and earth. It''s not surprising that one or two strong people occasionally appear, but it''s amazing that it appears on 36 continents.


    As for meow Xiaoxi, he was never afraid of the sky or the earth. At this time, he was also an advisor.


    Can you step on the horse?


    I''ve always wanted to hook up with my beautiful little sister, take a walk on the go trip, and have a vigorous love.


    But now?


    I dare not to hook up with this beautiful lady in front of her by borrowing her ten courage.


    Little sister is fierce. She will die.


    My palace is better to counsel.


    The whole audience was dead and silent. The air was filled with an extremely depressing atmosphere, which was enough to make people suffocate alive.


    "Bata!"


    The scene is as strong as that of the king. All the messengers feel the pressure. The messengers are scared to kneel on the ground. They dare not move at all. They can kill the garbage of Keda Sargeras at a glance. He is not enough to deliver vegetables.


    Don''t look at the old, don''t look at the old!


    Paralyzed!


    It''s terrible. I''ll die in minutes!


    Who said that thirty-six continents are a group of garbage, an old dominator can all hang.


    It''s killing to step on a horse, OK!


    If this old man can escape, he will never set foot on thirty-six continents.


    How far to run!


    The disaster emissary was already shivering with cold sweat on his face, while the wild devil beside him stretched out a little and directly touched a big cigar, a ring of fingers, and then a flame appeared and ignited it gently.


    The protector of all beings!


    The oppressor of the world!


    Banished eternal star girl!


    King of infinite star power!


    The messenger of creation!


    The daughter of destiny and time!


    The guide of wisdom!


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, the one who understands Dharma is extremely magnificent!


    One by one the names of terror, one by one resounding through the ages, the venerable names of dust laden ages.


    Too long, too long!


    I don''t know how many years have passed, which is too long to be measured by time, or to find her past by time.


    An existence forgotten by time, fate, sentient beings and heaven and earth.


    A woman who does not want to be invincible, but is willing to return in the world of mortals, the gift of fate and time.


    At this moment, memory of Liyang emerged in the mark of the ghost King''s life, a hero who has been forgotten for time, years, all living beings and heaven and earth.


    One for all living beings, heaven and earth, destiny, years, sacrifice all, pay too much existence.


    Gu Huang didn''t know who he was before?


    But he knew who Liyang was waiting for, the dead waiting of each era, and even in the last era, a wisp of Li Yang''s thoughts became the sister of the emperor.


    For the sake of all living beings and heaven and earth, they also died at the gate of chaos.


    There is no resentment, only endless desolation and sadness


    An existence that has not been remembered by all living beings, even if he was a great devil in ancient times, he was not awed by his brother and Sister Li Yang.


    "Old master, you don''t know how many times ago, what is it?"


    "You have such a great cause and effect with the daughter of time and destiny, the banished eternal star daughter and the most beautiful flower in the eternal star sky."


    "This system is very curious. You were the big guy."


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to follow the rules? Boss Hei has recovered 50% of the time. If one brick doesn''t work, then three bricks will be used to ensure that you lose your memory."


    "Such a good opportunity cannot be wasted."


    The system is still as deceitful as before. No matter how big a man it is, we should talk about it first. Anyway, the daughter-in-law around the host is cheated.


    "Go away, spicy chicken system. I''m a scholar, not a big devil. We should have a bottom line in our life."


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, I dare not pretend to be a scholar or how you pretend to be an illiterate. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you even said that I dare not. There is something that the wild devil dare not do in this world. It''s just that there''s no technical content in making black bricks. I''m a scholar and I have to convince people with virtue."


    "Cut, Gu Ye, don''t just say that you don''t practice. You have the ability to fool the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky. This system will call you boss later."


    "Spicy chicken system, seriously, no pit!"


    "The old master, the old and the young are not deceived. There is no pit!"


    "Spicy chicken system, today let you see what is the mysterious power of the east of the earth."


    Ancient wasteland took a deep breath of cigar, with a smoke ring all over the sky, it was rising up and heading for Li Yang


    Paralyzed!


    It''s more terrifying than Saint Wang''s sister. Can I help you?


    But even kneeling, the bull force blowing out must be realized


    There''s no way. I have to show my skills and use the mysterious power of the east of the earth.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!

 Chapter 881

    "Bad, bad!"


    Fengjiuyou old man drags the spirits of Wanhua emperor and rushes here. He just sees the ancient wasteland rising, which is only three or four feet away from Liyang.


    In an instant, the old man threw out the ghost of the emperor Wanhua and stopped in front of the ancient wasteland. The emperor Wanhua could not care about the image.


    "Brother, I''m offended!"


    The emperor of Wanhua didn''t talk nonsense either. The holy art of Wanhua came out in an instant and became a god chain. It directly twined the ancient wasteland, and in an instant, it just went to the ground.


    Sir, it''s almost late. Fortunately, I caught up.


    This little monster is more dangerous than Tianhuang boy, and he is bold. What can he do?


    One can''t do it well. What if this kid has a Yin move?


    This ancestor is taboo. If it''s really blasphemous, then it''s gone.


    "Go back!"


    "No chance."


    Feng Jiuyou''s father sighed helplessly. Looking at the girl in front of him, Li Yang could only shake his head with regret, because there was no way.


    A whole time!


    All living beings, destiny, time and earth have forgotten her existence.


    This pair of brothers and sisters are great.


    Her brother died for all living beings


    No complaint, no regret, for the universal love of all living things, but no personal any private heart mixed among them.


    In fact, everyone knows that her brother will never come back.


    Eternal sleep!


    In the last era, Luo Junyao, a wisp of divinity, became the sister of emperor Tianhuang. Unfortunately, Tianhuang boy was not his brother.


    In fact, she knew for a long time that her brother might never come back.


    But endless waiting has become a habit.


    Li Yang''s unchanging starry eyes are still full of coldness, ruthlessness, loneliness just like the eternal abyss, endless immortal void, which can''t detect her heart at all.


    The heart is dead!


    With his brother''s deep sleep, his heart died.


    Endless, vast ages.


    At last, Li Xing''s eyes peeped into the void, as if it were silent.


    And the ancient wasteland sealed by Emperor Wanhua was speechless and motionless, but he almost didn''t suffocate the king of wasteland, though he didn''t know who it was before qianqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqianqian?


    But he knew liyang''s brother and sister, and he also knew that Liyang waited for his brother alone for endless years, silently sheltering all living beings.


    No regrets!


    A hero full of tragedy!


    But he knew that liyang''s brother had come back, and he had come back a long time ago.


    But I can''t move, I can''t speak. The once-in-a-lifetime chance of pretending to be forced is going to disappear.


    This force must be installed!


    I can''t care. I can only tear up the seal with my utmost strength.


    No, it''s not right. The supreme power can''t be exposed. Then we can only go to the great void. Please ask the existence to help us. Anyway, the existence also silently guards his creation.


    I don''t care how much I owe you.


    As soon as I read this, my eyes were closed, and my mind was directly silent in an eternal void of no light, stars, sun and moon, time and space.


    "Master, guard for thousands of years. I haven''t thanked you very much."


    "Today, I''m here to thank you, elder. I hope you can show your Dharma and let me have a good look at you."


    "Sir, please show up."


    The ancient desolate mind was silent to this great nothingness. When he left last time, he bowed to this great nothingness and worshipped it. In fact, there was a feeling occasionally when the Dharma was completed. There was an incomprehensible existence here.


    It''s not easy!


    It''s hard to pretend these days.


    Any one who comes out is a big guy, and his identity, gas field, and force, is just inhuman.


    In these thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, there is no one I can''t make sure of. I can''t pretend to be forced.


    If you can''t pretend to be forced today, how can you mix in the future.


    In the depth of the great nothingness, there is no movement for hundreds of millions of years, but there is a movement at this time, just like the ripples on the water surface are spreading.


    Circles of ripples ripple in nothingness. It seems that there is an unknown being revived.


    "Endless era, billions of chaos, immortal world, there are many beings who have come to this piece of nihilism."


    "You are the first to feel my presence!"


    "In the endless era, there are countless powerful people who set up their own ways, but no one is like you."


    "Boy, if you don''t want to practice hard and get out early, what are you doing back here?"


    Endless nihilism deep, slowly have a response, sound like the voice of the road, full of endless terror, as if this whole nihilism.


    It''s so interesting that you can come back here at any time?


    Endless era, billions of chaos, immortal beings, no one can perceive my existence.


    Well, too many years have passed, and it''s really boring. It''s rare to have such a boy that interests me.


    "Master, that is the boy who feels you! It''s clear that your old man intends to let you feel it, or you will rely on your son''s accomplishments. "


    "It''s impossible to feel your presence. In fact, I came back today to thank you very much."


    "Second, there is a small thing. I want to ask you to help me."


    "Haha! Master, with your accomplishments, I think you already know what you are doing here? "


    It''s a rite for the ancient primitive God to face the void. After all, it''s to ask the unknown existence to help. After all, it''s not such a simple thing.


    There must be a mysterious power blessing from the east of the earth!


    Even kneeling is the realization of the Niubi, which is blown out. This time, it''s not only to be installed, but also to be installed on a large scale.


    As for cultivation, I can''t do it for you, but I can''t admit defeat in disguise.


    "Boy, I will not hesitate to disturb my deep sleep, just to let me help you to pack."


    "This girl has been so miserable, do you still have the heart to cheat and hurt?"


    "Her brother can''t come back. He''ll never come back. Even I can''t help him."


    "To give her hope, but to kill her again?"


    "Boy, you are a little too cruel."


    The existence of nothingness and unknowns is also a sigh. Even if he sleeps in an endless era and occasionally perceives the things of all living beings in the world, he may feel that Li Yang is too miserable.


    Her brother really can''t come back, but he''s still waiting for a long time.


    "Master, can you do that terrible thing? In fact, her brother has come back, not only, but also a long time ago."


    "It''s just that Li Yang doesn''t know about it, and the details are too involved. I''m afraid that Li Yang won''t believe it if it really matters."


    "What''s more, I''m not a big talker. I''m here to ask you for help."


    "Master, if this is successful, I will bring you some good old wine next time."


    Ancient wasteland is another rite at once. After all, nothing is stronger than this unknown being, and it is also more reliable


    "Boy, that''s what you said, aged wine."


    "Senior, you are always at ease. You are the best for at least ten thousand years."


    "Hahaha! OK, I''ll help you. "


    "Senior, you are always bright!"


    The old and the young, one is willing to make friends, one is willing to keep a good relationship, which is naturally a coincidence.


    The great void seems to have passed for a long time, but it''s only a blink of an eye outside. With a long sigh in the void, you are ready to turn around.


    "Crackle!"


    Just as Li Yang was about to leave, the eyes of the evil king suddenly opened, and the chains of Wanhua emperor''s repression cracked inch by inch, sending out a mysterious, far-reaching, great land, just like the ancient nothingness.


    I''ll tell you a secret! Li Yang''s sister is really a beautiful thief. 73059814, come to the group! I have a picture of Li Yang''s sister, the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, which is really not blown, of course Of course, it''s a little worse than the eldest lady Today, when I put my monthly pass on top, I''ll pop out all the photos of the eldest lady and Li Yang''s sister!!!!!!!

 Chapter 882

    "Broke Wanhua, did you drain the water? Continue to cast the magic to lock up the little monster for me. "


    "Old bone, water you big head ghost! Is bendy like that? "


    When Emperor Wanhua and Lord fengjiuyou saw that the ancient wasteland broke the seal of the evolution of imperial art, they were both shocked unconsciously, which was almost impossible.


    Even if Wanhua is a ghost, it is an invincible emperor.


    One of the few strong men in the world.


    The lock of his evolution was broken by the little monster. Even though the potential of the little monster is stronger than that of the heaven and the female emperor in her youth, the potential is the potential after all, and it can''t be turned into combat power.


    You can''t let this little monster talk. Who made him say something amazing.


    In case of anger!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Seal!"


    "Don''t make a fuss, old brother. Please be the old brother."


    The great emperor of Wanhua waved his hand to display the seal. The power of terror went to suppress the ancient wasteland, and there was no choice between his words.


    "Wow!"


    The ancient wasteland''s palm fold fan spreads gently, and a wisp of black awn sweeps across the sky and earth. It instantly cuts off the lock of the seal that emperor Wanhua put out, and reveals a profound and mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Step by step, the black god bridge appears out of the sky, extending directly to the front of Liyang.


    Boundless, mysterious, grand, profound, majestic, as if detached from all living beings, heaven and earth, years, reincarnation, not in the six, jumping out of the five elements, as if a great immortal.


    The ancient deserted body is suspended on the God bridge, the palm is folded and the fan is waved gently, and there is a mysterious smile on the corner of the mouth, just like the ancient Immortal King revives.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Wanhua and old man Feng Jiuyou look at each other, and their eyes are full of endless horror. Old man Feng Jiuyou kneads his eyes for his mission. I can''t believe it''s true.


    This Is it still the deceitful boy?


    This posture, aura, forcing, is clearly a change of a person.


    What power is it.


    How many means have the little monster mastered? He can even walk to the place in front of Liyang.


    Can block the power of Li Yang!


    Shit!


    Little monster should I don''t want to be forced!


    At this moment, Feng Jiuyou and Emperor Wanhua seemed to know each other at the same time, and they just looked at each other for a few times. They clapped their heads and couldn''t bear to look at each other directly.


    No mistake!


    Absolutely. Just for this kid''s piss.


    He must have run to liyang to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail.


    Something''s going to happen, it''s really going to happen!


    What are you really afraid of?


    It''s a little sad!


    The little monster is finished.


    In the field, meow Xiaoxi is confused!


    Gu Qingxue is shocked!


    The king is stupid, too.


    Master Qianlong is not calm for a long time. He almost didn''t catch Sheng''s beard. Don''t mention that worry.


    As for the messengers of misfortune, they have become a sand sculpture.


    Usurp without leakage, the master of fate, the holy king of the dark soul family, and the four gongyangming dare not breathe. This mysterious girl can let the old dominator hang up at a glance.


    And now the little devil broke the imperial blockade of emperor Wanhua


    With little devil''s piss!


    Just pretend to be forced!


    How can I be willing to be robbed of the limelight by others, and still be a girl with such a mysterious aura and posture.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible to kill.


    To break away from the imperial art is to pretend to be forced!


    "At the same time, the end of the earth has fallen. Why do you know each other when you meet?"


    "The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but when we meet and wipe our shoulders, we don''t know each other!"


    "The protector of all living beings, the oppressor of the world, the exiled eternal star woman, the king of infinite star power, the messenger of creation, the daughter of destiny and time, the most beautiful flower in the eternal star sky, and the supreme and incisive one who understands the Dharma."


    "A miserable life, a period of waiting, from the beginning to the end."


    "All living beings, years, destiny, the existence forgotten by heaven and earth..."


    "Heaven and earth, fate, years, all living beings should not treat you so cruelly!"


    "The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dance."


    The wild devil slowly closed the folding fan, with his left hand behind him and his right hand across his chest, just like a gentleman, full of elegance and nobility.


    Young master, I think this posture is high enough!


    That unknown existence personally, if you can''t pretend today, don''t mix in in the future.


    Invite liyang to dance together!


    Who can think of such a bad taste!


    Li Yang, if he agrees, but if he does not, his face will be lost.


    In a word, the whole scene is dead, as if immersed in the eternal darkness.


    Ancient snow, king, dream city, Jun Youhan, Qin Xi and even canglihuang''er, Theresa''s eyes have changed. They are shocked and envied, but more naked and undisguised.


    Especially the Saint King, whose eyes are as gorgeous as the eternal stars, become so cool and cool that she is always calm and steady, and will not mess up her mood for anything. At this time, there is a faint unknown fire burning.


    Big devil!


    Install, continue to install, see when you can install.


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky!


    The daughter of time and destiny!


    King of infinite star power!


    Banished eternal star girl!


    It turns out that she, the last protector of all living beings, has been forgotten by heaven and earth, time, fate and all living beings.


    Big devil, look back!


    "Pa!"


    Feng Jiuyou and Emperor Wanhua clap their heads again. They are really afraid of anything. As expected, this bastard has no good luck!


    But how did he know Li Yang!


    Also called out that one by one terrible eternal name.


    It''s really nobody to pretend to be forced to pretend.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s kind of gentlemanly. Don''t be so reluctant. Everyone can''t learn this dance."


    "Master! Thank you for looking at me, but I''m afraid I can''t live this time! My wives will chop the boy up! "


    "Hahaha! You''ve got a time to be afraid, you bastard! But it has nothing to do with the old, so you should be satisfied! Can dance with the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, I don''t know how many people can''t ask for it. "


    "Alas! Elder generation, please don''t make fun of me when I take it! If liyang''s sister doesn''t agree, he won''t be able to get along in the next thirty-three days. "


    The ancient wasteland still shows elegance and nobility, but the back is already chilly. Even the soul is pulling out the cool. It is clear that there are six or seven cold eyes on the back that are enough to kill people. You don''t need to see who it is.


    There is another Li Yang sister in front of the key. If you don''t agree, it will be really cold!


    I''m too hard!


    It''s really hard for me!


    It''s all life.


    "Well! Good! "


    As if from the end of the world, it''s as smart as a valley and a orchid, without any impurities and spirits, and with a smile on its face, it''s enough to make all living beings lose their color, stop time and fate, and turn everything into eternity.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! By the way, next month''s monthly pass!

 Chapter 883

    "Boom! Dong! Dong! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    "Card! Card! Card! "


    "Thumping!"


    "BAM bam!"


    In the void, with the moment of Li Yang''s promise, a strange rhythm emerged, like drums and hammers, sacrificing heaven and earth, or ancient war sounds, burying heaven and earth!


    The rhythm is strong, full of ancient desolation, solemn and stirring, and mixed with the bleak wind, the cold water, and the desolate atmosphere of decoration.


    As soon as the tone rang, the wild devil was unconsciously brought up the rhythm. His legs and body were totally uncontrolled, showing a very strange and mysterious rhythm.


    Li Yang on the other side also shakes his body uncontrollably, completely driven by the strange and mysterious rhythm.


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s the situation!"


    Ancient desolate heart a shudder, the body has been out of control, strong from the face of calm, calling up the spicy chicken system.


    "Ancient Lord! First of all, Congratulations, an unknown being will teach you chaos dance! "


    "This is the first level of chaos sacrifice dance, sacrifice of all creatures!"


    "Remember! Chaos sacrifice dance includes four aspects: strange, destiny, mystery and cultivation. The risk is unpredictable and cannot be deduced. Once it is put into practice, it cannot be stopped! "


    "Otherwise, it will be backfired by chaos sacrifice dance, and the consequences are unpredictable!"


    "The system will shield you from the influence of chaos sacrifice dance of all living beings. All living beings sacrifice dance, and all souls will die."


    "When you complete the sacrifice dance of all creatures, you will get the following exclusive name!"


    "A man with background music!"


    "Two chaos world most coquettish devil king."


    "The first level of chaos sacrificial dance, the sacrificial dance of all creatures is about to start!"


    The sound of the system is resounding, just like electronic sound, without any humanization in the past, giving a cold feeling


    "Dong Dong card!"


    "BAM bam!"


    "Boom!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The strange and mysterious rhythm resounded again, which did not give the king any time to think. The heaven and earth seemed to resound through the strong sacrificial sound, giving people a feeling of dreaming back to the ancient times.


    "I want to use your body to look at you and remember the action essentials. If you jump wrong, there will be an unexpected crisis!"


    Deep in the soul of the evil king, the voice from the unknown existence of nothingness resounds, with three points of ridicule and cruelty, which directly controls the body of ancient famine.


    Next to Liyang, that pair of starry eyes with no feelings all the time, with a little surprise at this time, is totally staring at Gu Huang to see the next move.


    What a weird dance!


    It''s really incredible to be able to shake my mood?


    Well, I haven''t been invited to dance for a long time?


    If my brother is still there, he will not be allowed!


    "Li Yang, calm down and start dancing!"


    "Come on! Lift your legs, wave your hands, twist your hips and make three turns! "


    "Yes! Orchid finger, butterfly step, turn your back, back three steps! "


    "Come again! Jump three times, clap your hands, shake your feet, turn around and turn your hips! "


    "Go on! Three steps ahead, butterfly step, orchid finger, chest shaking, hip twisting! "


    "Come on! Let''s speed up and jump three times in a row! "


    In the void, from the unknown body of the great void, which controls the ancient wasteland, began a most coquettish dance performance. That action, gesture and expression were enough to describe with coquettish.


    Trough!


    Before Senior! Are you sure it''s not Keng boy?


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over!


    I''m going to lose my reputation!


    After that, how can I raise my head when I am in 193 days and ninety-nine places!


    Shame! It''s so shameful, you have wood!


    It''s a shame.


    On the contrary, Li Yang, the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, has no sense of shame, but enjoys it with great relish.


    "Trough! The big cow is forced! "


    "Let me go! Brother Huang, I admire you! "


    "Bullshit!"


    "Big brother, it''s so coquettish!"


    In the field, there was a dead silence. The four people, fox Xuanqing, Niu Zhen, Gu Chen and panda Tiegang, were all red and tense. They almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Niubi, Niubi!


    Coquettish, really enough is coquettish to the extreme.


    Look at this smile, orchid fingers, butterfly steps, it''s even more delicate than the most beautiful dancer in Qianzhou!


    Worthy of being our eldest brother, this shameless and shameless degree is enough to compare with the bastard.


    "Bastard......"


    "Alas! Just, just... "


    "My brother is really A monster... "


    Master Qianlong, Lord fengjiuyou and Emperor Wanhua almost clapped their heads at the same time, and almost didn''t really want to find a crack to drill in.


    Shame, shame!


    Sure enough, I knew something was going to happen. This little monster is not good.


    Look!


    Now it''s bad!


    It''s not blasphemy what is it?


    It''s really a little madman, little monster. What kind of dance is it? It''s so humiliating!


    "Hahaha!"


    "I can''t, my palace first Smile for a while. "


    "Even if the elder brother of Shifu turns around and kills our palace Then I will laugh... "


    "Sister shigu, sister Shengwang, sisters in law of Shiniang Don''t hold it anymore... "


    "Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity doesn''t always exist..."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s face was red at first, but she couldn''t hold it at last. She just laughed and almost rolled.


    It''s funny. It''s really funny.


    I can laugh all my life!


    "Poop!"


    Even the king, who has always been calm and steady, does not laugh, is totally tense at the moment, but he does not laugh as loudly as Miaoxi.


    "Master Wang You... "


    "No, I can''t help it..."


    "Hahaha!"


    "My husband, I am so happy!"


    At this moment, one in the field is counted as one. Whether it''s hostility or not, it''s all laughing


    Even the master Qianlong, the master of Jiuyou, the emperor of Wanhua, the Lord of fate, the messenger of misfortune, usurped without leakage, gongyangming, his majesty Qianyan


    One by one, they burst into laughter and turned back completely. There is nothing more funny than this.


    "Ancient Lord! This system can''t help it! Let the system laugh for a while... "


    "Spicy chicken system, laugh at your sister! Believe it or not, I''ll tell you what I''ll do in the next thirty-three days. "


    "Ancient Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. How can you lose face with this system... "


    "Stop beeping! Hurry to get my face back. "


    "Ancient Lord! The more people dance in the first level of chaos sacrifice dance, the greater the power will be fed back to you. This is the integration of the four sides: strange side, destiny side, mysterious side and cultivation side. However, if the system opens the shield, the power of feedback may be at risk when the sacrifice dance is completed. "


    "Garbage system, stop beeping! I can''t afford to lose my face if I can afford the risk. "


    "Well, the system is out..."


    Ancient wasteland doesn''t care about what risks are not risks, and how much risk is it to lose face? At that time, he was afraid that he was not the most coquettish man, but the most shameful man!


    Shame, everyone!


    Nobody wants to run!


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 884

    "Dong Dong!"


    "BAM bam!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Bang! Dong! Card! "


    In an instant, the strange and mysterious rhythm resounds again, like the wild war songs and ancient sacrificial sounds, giving people a kind of mystery and strangeness that is hard to fathom.


    "Here What''s the matter Why do I follow... "


    "I I also moved... "


    "Brother Shifu My palace is wrong Please let it go! "


    "Little monster If you don''t stop When... Watch out for... You really come! "


    "Bastard You... Even martial uncle is in a hole... "


    "Under the crown Don''t take the old man with you, will you... "


    "Little brother of the ancients..."


    "Second brother You... "


    With the strange and mysterious rhythm, there are many people watching good plays all around. That is a person who is all driven by the rhythm of chaos sacrifice dance.


    One of them is counted as one, and none of them really ran away.


    "Wild boy, I''m going to leave now. Have a good understanding of chaos sacrifice dance."


    "You have to jump once, completely and accurately."


    "Come on!"


    The unknown existence from the depth of the great nothingness looses the limit of the ancient barren body, but the coquettish mystery, as always low-key, makes people have no way to speculate.


    "Master, you''re old but you''re a dead boy. You may be killed after the sacrifice dance!"


    "Just let it go!"


    "Li Yang, let''s go on dancing. Now let''s come together."


    "Come on! Lift your legs, wave your hands, twist your hips and make three turns! "


    "Yes! Orchid finger, butterfly step, turn your back, back three steps! "


    "Come again! Jump three times, clap your hands, shake your feet, turn around and turn your hips! "


    "Go on! Three steps ahead, butterfly step, orchid finger, chest shaking, hip twisting! "


    "Come on! Let''s speed up and jump three times in a row! "


    The wild devil is also completely out of the way. He began to devote himself to the sacrifice dance of all living beings. As for whether he would be killed without losing face, he would not care.


    Having just experienced the sacrifice dance of all living beings, I obviously felt the power feedback from Liyang who danced the sacrifice dance of all living beings together. This power is indescribable, unclear, full of mystery, strange


    "Son of a bitch, my reputation has been destroyed in your hands today..."


    "Second brother, I will kill you later!"


    "My husband, you are so pitiful!"


    "Boss, what hatred, what hatred!"


    "You wait, little brother!"


    "Little monster, you..."


    Holy king, ancient snow, old man of Jiuyou, Miao Xiaoxi, Emperor Wanhua As well as all the people in the field, they are all brought to rhythm by the sacrifice dance of all living beings. Everyone is dancing with the ancient wasteland''s actions involuntarily


    Action, expression, posture, is to pull the wind incomparably.


    Holy king, ancient snow, Miaoxi, canglihuang''er, mengqingcheng, junyouhan, Qinxi, including silver tiannv Yu, golden goddess you, seven princess Yunji, and even Liyang.


    Such a group of girls danced and danced, just like wearing flowers and butterflies, more like Fairies in the world. They were wonderful and beautiful.


    But a group of men who are more than seven feet tall, step on the butterfly step, shake their waist and turn their hips, which is totally comparable to the scene of a traffic accident. That''s a terrible sight!


    That gesture caresses Mei, the expression is enchanting, living is a group of women''s big men.


    Let alone a group of rough men!


    But it is worth mentioning that the seven years old son of silver was born with a very handsome, feminine feeling and lack of masculinity.


    It''s just a custom-made dance, which is called sexy and enchanting. If you give a set of women''s clothes, you can compare Li Yang with Li Yang in minutes. There''s no saint king.


    At this moment, both sides of the enemy, are totally sharing the same hatred, watching the ancient wasteland hate to eat it raw.


    I don''t want to jump, but I can''t stop at all when the rhythm and melody are together, OK?


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    If this is spread out, it will definitely be laughed to death.


    I really don''t want to perform the sacrifice dance of all living beings even though I''ve been cut off with one knife.


    What a disgrace, what a disgrace!


    But I can''t help it. I can''t control it at all. I don''t want to jump, but I have to!


    Time is passing by!


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours later!


    "My husband, I can''t support it."


    "Don''t you have enough, little villain?"


    "Little bastard, I can''t support it!"


    Jun Youhan, Meng Qingcheng, Qin Xi, Theresa, Cangli huang''er, Yu, you, seven years, even meow Xiaoxi, the ancient snow is sweating, physical strength, Qi and blood, soul power, as if they are all evacuated, reaching a critical point.


    One by one, all in a coma!


    Another time passed!


    "Son of a bitch, you Wait for me... "


    "Alas! A world-famous name! "


    "Such a strange dance I can''t make it! "


    "Shame enough..."


    "Under the crown, the old man can''t hold up..."


    Master Qianlong, disaster emissary, Gong Yangming, grand duke Cadillac, left side Minister Li Guangdou, his majesty Qianyan, usurped without leakage, the master of destiny was also exhausted one by one, sweating all over, all slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Although there is no coma, it is really unable to support.


    What can continue to dance in the arena is Wanhua emperor, fengjiuyou old man, Shengwang, guhuang, Liyang five people


    The ancient wasteland is like a machine that repeats the sacrifice dance of all living beings. In the end, the old man and the emperor of Wanhua can''t stand it. The last people who can cooperate in the scene are the holy king and Liyang.


    Li Yang, with a smile on his face, is like the only shining pearl in the dark night. He is in a very happy mood, waiting for ages, boring life, just waiting for his brother''s return.


    Endless misery, can only fall into endless sleep!


    It has not been so pleasant for a long time. This sacrificial dance is really good.


    As long as he doesn''t stop, she is willing to continue to jump.


    Dark night came, until the first ray of dawn on the horizon, the ancient wasteland finally stopped the sacrifice dance of all living beings. The steps of the holy King were floating, almost did not fall down. He was already wet all over, and drew a perfect figure curve, which was just a strong support for the sacrifice dance of all living beings.


    Li Yang''s expression is indifferent, he can''t see the slightest fatigue, only the strange brilliance in the starry eyes.


    "Ancient Lord! Congratulations on completing the first level of chaos sacrifice dance. The power of all creatures'' feedback has been enhanced. "


    "This power comes from the sacrifice of all living beings. This system cannot be sealed, blocked, predicted or deduced."


    "You''ll get your own name!"


    "The most coquettish devil in the world of chaos!"


    "Man with background music."


    "The exclusive background music has been locked in, which should be the most popular music on the earth..."


    "The name has been generated, the background music has been locked, triggering the upgrade conditions, the system will fall asleep, upgrade version 2.0, the time is three months..."


    "Gu Ye, this system is going to sleep. We strongly recommend that you suppress it with the eternal wilderness classic..."


    The sound of the system became more and more subtle, and finally fell into endless sleep. The system panel was also gray, as always, only the exchange interface and map function, as well as VIP area


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the wild warlord roared like an ancient beast, covered with four kinds of strange particle light, namely silver, black, blue and gold, full of strange, mysterious, mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 885

    Four color particle like radiance pervades the whole body. The wild devil roars to the sky and roars in the void, just like the monstrous, mysterious, destiny, strange and weird beast of ancient times. The four sides of cultivation are particle like radiance.


    The body, Qi and blood, Yuan Li and Yuan Shen seem to be torn by inch, without any omen, as if they are the sudden tide of the sea, which makes people unable to resist.


    Particle shape is full of strange and mysterious power, which seems to tear up the ancient wasteland.


    "Jinghong sword!"


    "Seal of enchantment!"


    At this moment, the sky is torn, and a gorgeous sword light comes out, just like it goes through the thirty-three days and destroys ninety-nine places, coming from the depths of endless chaos.


    Ancient void, vast chaos, a huge gold God seal from the infinite world, from the end of billions of years, can kill the ancient world.


    The sword will burst out, just like nine days of star river training, directly piercing the heart of the ghost king.


    The ancient giant seal, with endless divine power, is like a God King judging heaven and earth, and living on the ancient desolate head.


    Sword through the heart, huge seal through the head!


    "Poof!"


    Ancient wasteland spits out blood, spreads its hair, splits its head, flows blood, and its eyes are full of endless rage. The whole person is in endless rage. This sudden attack and killing has no omen at all, which makes him impossible to defend. If it is not for the four-color particles, it will be cold for a long time.


    Although not dead, but also almost to the point of half disabled, a shocking cultivation, can not exert a little.


    The four-color particles become four chains, which run through the body and soul, blocking 90% of the body''s strength. Only the tenth Dantian and the tenth soul sea have never been shown.


    The timing is so good. Who is it?


    I have never suffered such a great loss since I was born again.


    Gu Huang slowly stood up from the ground, even though his heart was still pierced by the sword, but he would want his life for a while, which was impossible at all, slowly raised his head and looked to the void.


    The sky was torn, and dozens of flames covered the whole body, and the figure filled with terrible breath emerged.


    The holy power sweeps over and suppresses the heaven and the earth, which seems to be able to seal and forbid the universe.


    The emperor loomed, sealed the universe, refined the Yin and Yang heaven and earth, and controlled the vast world.


    In total, there are 13 lights and flames enveloping the figure with the imprint. The emperor alone has seven insane figures, and none of them is weaker than the peak period of emperor Wanhua and fengjiuyou.


    The king!


    Two ancient saints!


    Three saints!


    These are not the rubbish saints of this era, but the horror saints of the previous era. Just a great sage can crush the emperor of this era, to fight with half the ancestors.


    Seven great emperors and six sages!


    What a ferocious and tyrannical force it is. If you let out any one of them, you will be able to crush the twenty-seven heavens and ban the eighty-one earth boundaries.


    Let alone seven great emperors and six sages!


    An ancient emperor, enough to work hard with the great transcendent who has completed the 33 fold regular matrix.


    In the next nine days and the last nine days, 81 boundaries and 33 regular matrices, the Superman can go there again.


    Even if it can be found, who is willing to fight with the ancient emperor.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to fight with you!"


    The master roared, just like the roar of a giant dragon, suddenly became the unique golden pupil of a giant dragon, which was emitted by a stream of terrifying Qi engines, and wanted to release the power of the hegemonic occupation.


    "Martial uncle, stop......"


    The ancient wasteland is full of blood, blood and life. It integrates the power of the witch clan to dominate the blood, fight the blood and the blood of the devil. It''s also the power that can''t stop the heart sword.


    One of the three magic swords of Zhuxia is Jinghong magic sword!


    Master surprised the emperor!


    Divine sword breaking method!


    After all, Zhuxia''s remaining evils came to the door. At this time, the system even chose to sleep.


    Don''t you want to save the street today!


    "The rest of summer, you finally come out, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Little monster, can you hold it?"


    The air around the old man fengjiuyou changed. A pair of broken and almost rotten fists appeared. The whole person suddenly broke out a touch of endless terror, just like it came from the vast and ancient time ago.


    "It''s too long. It''s really too long. I''ve been waiting for this day too long."


    "Jinghong, you really went to the dark with Zhuxia''s remaining evils!"


    "It''s a waste of time to treat you as a confidant!"


    "This emperor is just a remnant soul, but he can still pull you to be buried with a great emperor."


    The spirits of emperor Wanhua are fierce and unmatched, and the terrible power emanates from the extreme. The power of emperor Wanhua, who belongs to the peerless emperor, runs through the galaxy, and seems to be able to destroy the whole world.


    "War!"


    The Saint King''s eyes are as gorgeous as a river of stars, filled with an endless and terrible will. The seal seems to be broken, and a stream of terrifying Qi is filled.


    Now it''s time to finish what''s left of Zhuxia!


    Seven great emperors!


    Fight one by one to save the life of the big devil.


    "A group of ants, by you?"


    "I want to kill you. It''s enough to startle Hong."


    "I didn''t come to you today. I came to him."


    "CHENFENG, make an announcement!"


    On the vast sky, a figure with purple and gold flame appears. When the flame disappears slowly, the figure is not others, but emperor Honghao.


    Emperor Zhuxia!


    I have been sleeping since the very ancient times. I have experienced three times and finally woke up in this time.


    It is the only king among the six sages.


    At this time, with the disappearance of dihonghao''s voice, a shadow shrouded in endless starlight emerges, which is the 13th heaven''s God peak.


    I saw him holding an ancient scroll in his hands, and his face was full of helplessness. He did not dare to look directly at Gu Huang''s eyes, or even any eyes familiar with the figure below.


    "Brother, why You... "


    The dream falls into the shade of the city. The blue is like the pure eyes of sapphire. It is full of deep shock. The body trembles even unconsciously.


    Brother CHENFENG, why?


    Why?


    What happened?


    Why is this


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, the sea of stars, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless planes, all living beings kneel to listen to the emperor''s decree!"


    "Rebellious against the ancient wasteland, colluding with the ancient tyrant Cangli''s family, slaughtering the other side of heaven, creating boundless killing, and entangled with the void. Such behavior is not allowed in heaven and earth, and people and gods are angry."


    "Now it is decreed that all living beings in the heaven and earth will be judged by the emperor of Zhuxia."


    "All living beings shall not disobey, and those who dare to stop shall be punished with the same crime."


    CHENFENG recites the meaning of the Dharma word by word. Every word that he recites contains boundless and huge magic power, which is handed down from all living beings in the world, hundreds of millions of stars, endless universe


    When the last word of the edict was finished, CHENFENG was already pale. Looking at the ancient wasteland from the distant void, his eyes showed deep guilt


    Brother Gu, I''m sorry. Why can''t I help you?


    Who dares not to respect the decree of the supreme emperor!


    The only thing you can do is to save your life!


    I hope you understand!


    Let''s start with three chapters tonight, tomorrow and daytime!!!!!! Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 886

    Law purpose!


    The emperor''s decree!


    From the Supreme Master of heaven!


    Star sea, infinite space, hundreds of millions of world, endless, who dare not respect.


    Disobey God!


    No one can live, not only can not live, and even reincarnation is luxury.


    Silence, dead silence, even the air seems to be suffocating, so that people can hardly breathe.


    Wanhua emperor, fengjiuyou old man, the three saints look to the ancient wasteland.


    Meow Xiaoxi, ancient snow, Cangli Yuer, Theresa, Qin Xi, dream city also looked to the ancient wasteland.


    Fate prophet hair, old face full of deep helplessness.


    It''s really a tough choice!


    If you want to live, just step back and stay out.


    If there is no accident in the ancient wasteland, it is really cool.


    And it''s not only cool, never want to have a life, at least thirty-three days, ninety-nine, that''s really can''t go on.


    Even those demons in the ninety-nine underground will not offend the emperor because of an ancient famine.


    We all come out to mix. Isn''t it a card face?


    "Come with me, sister Qingcheng!"


    "The emperor''s decree has been issued. He has no future."


    "There will be no chance of reincarnation..."


    CHENFENG sighs helplessly. Even though he is full of helplessness and guilt, there is no way to do it for the stars and the stars.


    Qingcheng has the core law inheritance of Wuzu. Even the emperor of Zhuxia dare not go too far.


    As for the ancient wasteland, it''s completely cold without accident.


    "Shut up, I don''t have a brother like you, something belonging to the star family. I dream of returning it to you today."


    "My husband, no matter you are a devil or you really pat me black brick at the beginning, you are the only man in my life."


    "If we live together, we will never leave!"


    "Scatter!"


    The blue eyes of the dream city are like jewels. They are full of deep silence. The blue blood of the stars and the power of the stars in the body, including the spirit of the stars, are all scattered on the spot!


    There is also a star seal from the center of the brow. Qi and blood are decaying and exhausted. There are red blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and step by step, it retreats to the ancient wasteland.


    "Qing Cheng, why are you so stubborn!"


    "Well, since it''s your choice, what can I say?"


    "Since then you have nothing to do with the stars!"


    When CHENFENG saw that mengqingcheng was so decisive, he was slapped hard. No matter what, he was the God of the thirteen heavens. It was impossible for CHENFENG not to face.


    I''m afraid it''s a complete waste today.


    Gu Huang, don''t blame me!


    Blame you for offending Zhuxia.


    "Theresa, we should go too!"


    In the void, the old figure of Dayuan from the pure land also emerges, his face is silent to the extreme, and only indifference and ridicule can be seen.


    Son of God!


    What a pity!


    It is ironic to say that the Supreme Master has given orders.


    I can''t walk with you to the black.


    Theresa nodded slightly. She didn''t have much contact with Gu Huang. She couldn''t say whether she liked it or not. She was a saint from the light elves. Naturally, she couldn''t walk to the black with them.


    There is no right or wrong, no interest, only different positions.


    At this moment, the scene is dead again!


    Cang lihuang''er, Qin Xi, Jun Youhan didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t hesitate to retreat to the ancient wasteland. It''s needless to say that the emperor''s decree has been lowered. The ancient wasteland colludes with the tyrant Cang Lishi, which means his father.


    She is a human princess who can''t run naturally, and she was the fiancee of dihonghao. Of course, she never agreed.


    Besides, although Gu Huang was a villain, a rascal and a devil, he had feelings and righteousness.


    Qin Xi and Jun Youhan have accompanied the ancient wasteland all the way. They have experienced life and death, even the small wave hoof of dream city can be so determined.


    Can they be compared with her?


    It''s impossible. The worst thing is to die. We can''t live together. We can''t die together.


    "Theresa, I''m wrong about you..."


    "It''s a waste of my time to treat you as a sister. After three years of love, you can really give up."


    "Sisterhood, one stroke, two pieces!"


    Jun Youhan''s palms and swords emerge, cutting off a corner of his clothes and skirts in an instant. The beautiful eyes are full of endless hatred and unwillingness. Even the hand carrying the swords trembles.


    Three years of love and justice, one stroke, two pieces!


    No more sisters!


    "Little monster, if you want to kill me, just step over my body!"


    The great power of fengjiuyou old man''s extreme way broke out, and the will of the ancient emperor was in full bloom, just like the immortal ancient existence sleeping forever


    The rest of summer!


    To fight to the death, we must keep the life of the little devil.


    "Empress, Qianlong boy, I will tear a blood path with the old bone for you."


    "You run with the monster brother..."


    "Go to chaos..."


    On top of the ghost of emperor Wanhua, an ancient and broken imperial soldier emerged, and he was ready to fight desperately


    Keep the empress, brother of the little devil, so that we can have a future.


    Heaven forbid waiting for them to kill back.


    But it seems impossible


    "Wanhua, fengjiuyou, empress, look at your appearance. It''s really ugly!"


    "From the ancient times to the present, no matter how many times you rotate, you still fight with me, and then look at you......"


    "I''m too lazy to fight you!"


    "The supreme, supreme, great and mysterious protector of all beings, the beautiful flower of the eternal starry sky, and the supreme one who understands Dharma. This is a letter from my emperor Zhuxia to you."


    "The emperor and ancestor of our family have said that they only want the supreme to stand by."


    Emperor Honghao came to Liyang in front of him with great respect. He took out a roll of bamboo slips and sent them to him personally.


    If it were not for the supreme Li Yang, I would have given the holy city to Ping. Would it still be until now?


    Li Yang never said a word from beginning to end, or even the ancient wasteland was smashed by the devil''s mark, and the heart was pierced by the startling sword. If she wanted to, she would be able to stop it.


    I don''t want to be invincible, just waiting for you to come back.


    She has despised all sentient beings'' joys and sorrows, their gratitude and resentments, and their feelings and enmities. Everything is nothing but vanity.


    "Well! Seal Jiuyou, Wanhua will stay, and others will do as you like. "


    Li Yang takes over the bamboo slips and stares at the eyes. The voice without any emotion resounds throughout the audience.


    "Thank you very much!"


    "Ancient wasteland, three years ago, slaughtered the other side of heaven, killed my body and my people."


    "Today I see who can save you, and who dares to save you."


    "heaven and earth, my emperor hung Hao has the final say."


    Emperor Honghao walked step by step to the front of the ancient wasteland, and watched the ancient wasteland spreading out in a mess. He could not help but feel happy.


    Don''t you ever suffer such a great loss


    The Dharma body was beheaded, but he wanted to know more about what happened later.


    "three thirty days, ninety-nine places, and indeed you has the final say after that."


    "Little girl, silly girl, huang''er, Tigress, sister Shengwang, thank you for accompanying me so long."


    "Martial uncle, old monster, brother Wanhua, don''t blame yourself or apologize."


    "You don''t owe me anything?"


    "Dihonghao, it''s obvious that I can''t live anymore. You can take my life away and don''t touch any of them."


    Gu Huang''s closed eyes unfolded with no sadness, no joy or any anger. The whole person seemed very calm. Just now he communicated with the sword master and learned a terrible truth


    The emperor''s decree!


    Even if the old ancestor did not cover him, he would not be able to lay down a decree.


    Just now, the sword master almost didn''t explode, but almost didn''t rush out of the soul sea


    However, it has been forcibly controlled by wuzuding, Hei DA and laojunlu.


    It seems It seems that... Maybe... I''m going to beat the streets.


    Ask for a monthly pass! Last day!!!! Help me to stabilize!!!!!!!!! Thank you!

 Chapter 887

    System space!


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Is the old boy Haotian mentally disabled?"


    "What is collusion with tyrant Cangli? What is entanglement with nothingness? This is his disciple, the representative of the world."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s a mistake, why should we give it to Dihong Hao, the little rabbit?"


    "When I shouldn''t have spared the rest of them! "


    Old Yin than dark seven in the unknown ancient world and the seven treasure world fusion system space, can clearly see the outside situation, almost is exploded, why the little devil does not open the space, do not go out at all!


    Regret in my heart, regret in my heart!


    In those days, we shouldn''t have spared Zhuxia.


    Tomorrow''s cause, today''s result!


    "Well, stop shouting. I haven''t recovered my accomplishments with you. What can I do even if I go out?"


    "Seven great emperors have reached the end of the world."


    "Eighteen heavens and fifty-four layers of earth are invincible."


    "Laoyinbi, don''t forget who still exists in the deep part of the world?"


    "My heirs, my future son-in-law, have never suffered losses."


    Emperor Cangli is also observing the scene outside. Although he is also anxious, he is the former leader of the world. Naturally, he is more calm than dark seven.


    Little devil, you must hold on to me!


    I really can''t. let''s run with everyone!


    In the first World War of that year, the ancestral land of origin collapsed. The heaven, the earth and the people had already had an accident.


    The world is ruined, the underworld, the heaven


    I''m afraid I''m not immune!


    "I''m not willing to step on a horse!"


    "If I can go out, I''ll gather the horses in minutes to fight with Zhuxia."


    "If you are still there, you won''t be reduced to this level."


    "Who is the eternal hall? Why haven''t we got a shot yet. "


    "The old thief, you tell me honestly, why did you run away when Mingming was dominant, and even hid in the universe of the scattered world."


    "And the remains of the universe, what have you got?"


    "Your precious apprentice, Miss Su Mei, the last existence of the technology side star Empire, what is the unknown origin?"


    "How many things have you concealed from me, old thief?"


    The old Yin is more anxious than the dark seven is to jump up and down, almost like the ants on the hot pot, seeing that the little devil is going to hang up, but the old thief is still so calm.


    Outside are your daughter and your son-in-law.


    Even if she didn''t convene, the more she thought about things, the more wrong it was. Besides, Su Mei, a little girl, was always talking about things. Since she became an apprentice, her speed has been a non-human improvement.


    Born for guns.


    I haven''t seen that girl for three or four years, and I don''t know what level of cultivation it has reached.


    "Enough, when it''s time to tell you, it will."


    "I can only tell you now that the universe in the secular world is not as simple as you think."


    "Old Yin than, you have seen who practice pixel eyebrow so fast, this world is only ten years time, even if there are countless resources blessing."


    "I have sensed that Su Mei is a quasi emperor."


    The Emperor stands up from the negative hand, with a smile on his face. Maybe in today''s death, Su Mei is the only one.


    Ten years!


    She''s back, too. The deep remains of the secular world


    Taboo!


    Immortal taboo!


    Queen of the original world!


    Destroyer of the sky!


    Abandoned by all living beings and heaven and earth!


    The only devil seeker!


    The messenger of annihilation!


    Founder of technology side!


    Master of double magic gun!


    The most shining pearl under the endless abyss!


    The devil''s face!


    It is also a resounding title, a supreme taboo.


    Just like Li Yang!


    Even if the emperor is far away from the person who I saw this trace and recorded, he is almost scared to death. Those taboo legends make him scared from his bones.


    Deep in the nameless ancient world, in a rather secluded valley, there is a unique beauty, like the most beautiful poppy in the world.


    It was a dark and shabby armor, stained with the blood of an unknown number of creatures, and filled with a very fierce and horrible atmosphere.


    Each of his left and right hands holds a magic gun, one is as black as ink, the evil spirit is as strong as the sky, the other is as red as blood, bloodthirsty.


    Night!


    Cut off the water!


    It''s full of the ancient and desolate breath of years. I don''t know how many lives'' blood and soul have been washed, just now I have such a world shaking power.


    There is a black lotus floating on the top of the woman''s head, with nine petals, full of rhyme and truth, which seems to gather all the mysteries of the eternal world.


    "How many ancient histories are buried and how many truths and spirits are covered by the lost heaven and earth?"


    "Heaven and earth die, all living beings die, and all things are silent. The cycle of one period after another."


    "I''m back after all!"


    "Boss, it''s time for me to cover you up now."


    The woman whispered softly, just like the sound of soul searching for the heaven and earth to be buried. Nine grades of Black Lotus melted into the eyebrow. The plain finger slightly covered the armour below, startled the night, cut off the water and concealed the two spears into the body.


    Step by step, the Black Lotus is born, behind which there seem to be hundreds of millions of demons, but also form an ancient tomb of terror, which seems to be able to bury the sun and the moon, all living things.


    Magic emperor Su Mei!


    Abandoned by heaven and earth and all living beings!


    The most shining pearl under the endless abyss!


    Queen of the original world!


    The supreme taboo is back.


    The first holy city!


    The atmosphere of the void is becoming more and more intense, and the air is filled with the smell of fire medicine. There is a rhythm of life and death.


    The empress, the saint master Qianlong and the ancient clear snow have reached the critical point of their own breath. Now they have not made any moves, only because the king of famine hasn''t ordered, and people who are familiar with him know that he has countless followers.


    Without a knife to cut him to death, we can''t say that we won the wild devil.


    "Hahaha! Now you dare to threaten me. "


    "Ancient wasteland, who gives you courage, and who gives you courage."


    "I know who you''re waiting for?"


    "You are waiting for the one in the eternal palace, but he has been dragged in the chaos by our emperor."


    "Ancient wasteland, you have no chance. Hand over the emperor''s seal, and I will leave you a whole body."


    "Otherwise, you can see who they are."


    Emperor Hongkong laughed three times, full of endless ridicule, and the lines were filled with a sense of pride that looked down upon all living beings.


    It''s a joke to dare to speak up when death comes.


    The position of the Lord of the world!


    I''ll make it!


    As long as Li Yang is supreme, no one can save him.


    No one!


    Even Baoye can''t.


    Eternal palace, after all, is yesterday yellow flower.


    In the void, all kinds of figures are brought out, and there are ancient invincible, old shameless, purple like smoke, three people, and big black dog who are all tied up.


    Three people and one dog are very ashamed. They all bow their heads and can''t speak a word.


    "Dihonghao, thirty-six continents, you don''t count."


    "Those who are willing to advance and retreat with me, please step back ten feet."


    "Because we are going to die!"


    At this time, the ancient wasteland stands with the hand in its back, with a brilliant smile on its mouth, just like the warm sunshine in winter


    Three changes first! During the day!!!!! The last day! Help me resist!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 888

    A word stirs a thousand waves!


    It''s a world shattering experience.


    Gongyangming, usurping without omission, and the old emperor of the Baiyin family did not move. They can be said to be opposite to guhuang.


    The ancient wasteland is cold!


    The emperor of heaven has decreed that no one can be cold, and no one dares not to be cold.


    How can we advance and retreat with him!


    Impossible!


    It''s impossible to kill.


    Meow Xiaoxi, Emperor Qianyan, Grand Duke of Cadillac, Li Guangdou, the left, and Yunji, the seven princesses, all of them have ugly faces. Meow Xiaoxi looks left and right. It seems that seven elder sisters and some old men are still thinking about it!


    Grandma''s!


    What else to consider, naturally, is the advance and retreat with the big devil.


    You can''t get out of here without morality.


    In recent years, the big devil has taken care of her, and even the Empire of heaven and earth has benefited a lot. One can''t help being conscientious, though she has half of the blood of a cat.


    is the master of the world, and he has the final say in the world.


    I didn''t step back with my sister-in-law for the first time. The big devil still gave me a chance. This is a test.


    Choose to believe in him or


    Interest is always considered.


    Meow Xiaoxi is very entangled. Even if she wakes up her past memory, she still faces a difficult choice.


    It''s impossible to be neutral. You can either choose to be with the devil, but you have to bet on the fate of the Empire and the future of Mrs. shibatian, Mrs. Taizu and grandpa.


    Or choose to go with Dihong Hao


    Big devil, you villain, obviously have a back hand, but at this time, you will dig a pit for us.


    His majesty lowered his head. Duke Cadillac did not dare to look directly at the ancient wasteland. Li Guangdou, the left minister, sighed helplessly. Yunji, the seventh princess, was also extremely gloomy.


    Niuzhen, Tiegang, Xuanqing and guchen are four little demons. Naturally, they don''t speak a word, and all their figures are ten feet away.


    One by one, their faces were gloomy and quiet to the extreme.


    Even if all the people in the world can''t get along with the eldest brother, they will choose to support him to the end. The worst thing is to die.


    They can have today, are the eldest care.


    Come out and be honest!


    A seven foot man should live upright and die vigorous.


    In the field, the disaster emissary slowly stood up, without any words, slowly retreated to ten feet away. The Supreme Court''s edict could not control their emptiness.


    Whether he is dead or alive today, his position cannot be mixed with that of Dihong Hao.


    After all, he''s from the chaos camp!


    It doesn''t matter right or wrong, it''s just different positions.


    But he also has to choose to gamble. If the empty new rich is really cold, then he can''t run. Seven ancient emperors will die.


    But what if the chance of one in a billion is not cool under the crown?


    From now on, step by step!


    In the end, there is only one person left, the three supreme masters of chaos, the prophet from the temple of destiny.


    The old man controls his fate, stands on the top of the long river, peeps at all things in the world, and supervises the fate of all living beings.


    Think of yourself as the master of your destiny!


    I have never disobeyed my destiny. From the ancient times to the present, I have been with Zhuxia for three times


    The ancient female emperor, the emperor of heaven, the devil of the world.


    The powerful of the three ages have been fighting with them since they were young.


    The empress has fallen, and he has been killed by the empress!


    He has been cut off since the end of time.


    But in this era, the devil of the world can kill him, but let him go and let him see it with his own eyes.


    Mortals can reverse fate!


    Fate is not a fixed one, but a step-by-step choice of fate.


    How about in the end?


    That''s the fate chosen by all living beings, not the fate destined to all living beings.


    The temple of destiny has become a taboo pronoun for all living beings in the three times of expedition


    Those who owe Zhuxia are paid off.


    Old man will turn back his life!


    At this moment, the prophet of fate tied up the scattered silver hair again, and the figure slowly retreated to a distance of ten feet. Those wise eyes that could see the fate of all things in the world were not lofty in the past, but had an extra emotion.


    "Prophet of fate, you dare to betray Shaodi and disobey Zhuxia."


    In the void, a great emperor asked, just like the method of extreme Tao, full of boundless majesty and pressure.


    "Betrayal, disobedience!"


    "Whatever you say!"


    "Destiny is unpredictable. Who knows the future?"


    Fate prophet indifferent voice, looking at the void of several great emperors, voice calm to the extreme, no trace of the past high above, as if a wise man.


    "Prophet, I will give you a last chance. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love."


    "Your words and deeds will determine the future of the three temples."


    "Even in the last time, in the most ancient times, you can think it over."


    Emperor Honghao looked back at the prophet of fate. His face was obviously hard to see. But he was slapped with a big mouth, and others turned back. The prophet of fate turned back.


    This is a slap on the face, but also a shame on Zhuxia''s face!


    When were people insulted like this in the huanghuang and Zhuxia dynasties.


    And face to face!


    "It''s not too late to wake up, old dog prophet."


    "You are right! Fate is a little bitch. "


    "To be a running dog for countless years is to live for yourself."


    "Young master, you are suffering from being late. Can you still hold on?"


    The old man who incarnated the sword of fate also emerged. He went straight to Gu Huang''s side and felt his scalp numb when he saw that Gu Huang was pierced by Jing Hong''s sword.


    Zhuxia three magic swords!


    Jinghong divine sword, with the characteristic of breaking hair, can cut off all methods.


    Last time, it was not broken, but restored by Emperor Tianhuang. How could it fall into Zhuxia''s hands.


    That is to say, Gu Huang, the little demon king, would have died long ago if he had become a second man.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die for a moment. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Huang gently waved his hand, which seemed to be indifferent to the extreme. In fact, from the beginning, he was pierced by a startling sword, which had been secretly linked to the fate of the sword, and also arranged some dark hands, but now it seems that it can''t be used.


    Because the most powerful killing move has always been around him, but I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    Today, the death of several great emperors is not enough to achieve her fame.


    "Sir, everything is in order."


    "Dihonghao, I''d like to advise you to take your horse away, so that you can save a dog''s life."


    "Otherwise, you may die again today."


    "If I die this time, I''m really dead."


    The old man who incarnates the sword of fate is full of ferocity, and the whole person seems confident. Today''s war is inevitable. Emperor Honghao will not roll away. At least three great emperors should be accounted for.


    "With you, a group of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, who are dying, dare to utter wild words!"


    "Ancient wasteland, I want to see who dares to save you in the sky and the earth."


    Emperor Honghao''s murderous spirit is as fierce as an unworld emperor. He comes from the vast and ancient times, full of the holy power of terror


    Ask for a monthly pass!! The last few hours! Help me top it up!!!!

 Chapter 889

    "Choice determines destiny and future!"


    "There is no right or wrong, no interest, only position."


    "Henceforth, as this sleeve is, you will be broken!"


    "Emperor Honghao, endless chaos, more than thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, can you calculate again?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes swept through the audience one by one, slightly mocking, tearing off his sleeves with bare hands, and there will be no loofah from now on.


    Letters get together!


    Break up if you don''t believe it!


    Life is not so much why?


    The old dog of fate can cast off the light and cast off the darkness and join him


    There is no right or wrong, no interest, just different positions.


    "What can you do?" he said


    "There are endless chaos, countless heaven and earth, and boundless expanse, which can be compared in several places to the last thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "All the kings of the world belong to the descendants of Zhuxia. You rebel and dare to kill the little emperor."


    "Just make this one, and you''ll die!"


    "The emperor''s law has been decreed. Who dares to disobey and disobey?"


    In the void, an ancient emperor with the face of the old Zhuxia made a voice, imposing his power on the nine heavens, controlling the mountains and rivers, and realizing the power of the world''s most powerful emperor.


    "Why don''t you say more? It''s just one ant. Kill it!"


    "No one can save him, either in the sky or underground."


    "If he doesn''t die, how can my face survive!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    It is also an ancient emperor of Zhuxia who made a sound and showed magnificent momentum, showing the extremely horrible Dharma phase, as if he could devour rivers, mountains and rivers.


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Honghao''s figure rises from the sky, and the golden light condenses the heaven and the earth, as if he is the master of the world''s extreme way, full of the terrible power of overwhelming the heaven and the earth.


    Seven emperors of Zhuxia, Wei Zhen heaven and earth, seem to make the sky dim, the stars are not flashing, but also the power of extreme way to swallow nine days and ten places.


    In the vast void, the emperor''s army''s magic training seal rose, and the void trembled for millions of miles around. It was extremely twisted, and the mighty emperor''s power came out, and all living beings and spirits were in fear.


    The whole world collapses, the Starry Sea is dim, the heaven and earth tremble, and all living beings fall.


    The power of the ancient emperor, show its horror!


    The way of the world!


    Invincible!


    "Little monster For the sake of tianhuangzi, please do it! "


    "My Lord, please help me!"


    Emperor Wanhua and fengjiuyou roared at each other. Unfortunately, they were sealed by Li Yang. Now they can only ask for Li Yang''s help.


    With the coming of catastrophe, Liyang is one of the backers left by the natural calamity.


    Now Li Yang recovers ahead of time, disrupting the rhythm of everything.


    Nine out of ten, Gu Huang, the little monster, is the only one who can help them.


    But But...


    Li Yang lives them, really indifferent to peep, stand by!


    "What can I do with the disputes among all living beings?"


    Li Yang''s rare voice, but still with endless cold, almost no emotion, only full of extreme reason.


    Fengjiuyou and Wanhua are both dead. They close their eyes slowly and can''t bear to see the scene of the ancient wasteland being alive and dead.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth are loud and powerful, just like the thunder from the distant nine days and ten places. A huge void emerges in the depth of the endless sky, and there are irregular cracks in the void of tens of thousands of miles around.


    A black magic gun, dark as ink and mysterious in shape, appears to pierce the endless chaos, tear the eternal void and break the immortal world.


    The ferocity of the heaven, the threat of terror, and the endless magic.


    All show the extraordinary of black magic gun.


    A fierce soldier!


    Break the universe, break the void, control the heaven and earth, suppress all living beings, and kill the extreme way!


    At this moment, time is stagnant, void is forbidden, heaven and earth seem to be fixed, as if everything into eternity.


    Only the black magic gun runs through it. In an absolutely hegemonic, savage and terrifying manner, it breaks the void into the ancient and desolate demon refining seal and breaks it up in a flash.


    The moment is eternal!


    All but blinks!


    One of the ancient imperial soldiers of Zhuxia smelt the devil''s seal, which turned into scrap iron and fell to the ground one by one.


    The black magic gun is like an ancient magic dragon in the chaos. It stabs at the heart of emperor Honghao with its unstoppable terror.


    "Emperor be careful!"


    "Shao Di, who dares to attack and kill Shao Di and wants to be the enemy of Zhuxia?"


    "I dare to ask that demon master in the nineties..."


    Among the seven emperors of Zhuxia, the master of the demon refining seal, his blood was gushing, his face was as dead as ashes, his soldiers were smashed, and his heart and soul were severely damaged. He lost at least half of his combat power, but he still reminded his emperor Honghao to be careful.


    Another three great emperors offered their own soldiers in order to block the power of the dark devil soldiers.


    One hour, one tripod, one tower!


    At the same time, he faced the dark magic gun, but all was in vain. In front of the dark magic gun, he was completely broken.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Broken bell, broken tripod, broken Tower!


    "No, my soldiers..."


    "Poof! How can it be! "


    "Here What gun The Emperor... Be careful... "


    Three soldiers of the three great emperors were smashed, and three other ancient emperors of Zhuxia spit blood. Each of them was ashen and filled with unparalleled shock. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    What is the origin of this gun!


    Who is the owner of the gun?


    Before you show up, you can break four soldiers with one shot!


    It''s so fierce and terrible. It''s the devil from the ninety-nine underground.


    "Supreme, please help me!"


    In the void, the only female emperor of Zhuxia made a voice, and the blue light disappeared, revealing a face that was peerless. She was the master of Jinghong sword and the confidant of the last emperor.


    At this time, the top ancient emperor who can fight with emperor Tianhuang, such as Jing Hong, is also the power of the magic gun. The only one who can ask for it is Li Yang.


    "Li Yang is the supreme one. If you save me, I will help you in the future."


    Emperor Honghao''s face was full of stillness. His soul was completely locked by the magic gun. He couldn''t move at all. The big cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping, and he felt the fatal crisis and ferocity.


    Now only Li Yang, the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, is able to save him. He is the protector of all living beings and the oppressor of the world!


    Li Yang is not moved at all. Her cool stareyes have only infinite sense and no emotion at all. It seems that everything in the world, the grudges and resentments among all living beings, have nothing to do with her.


    "Boom!"


    The dark magic gun runs through the chest, stabbing dihonghao in the heart, and the world is still. Only the red blood drops from the dark magic gun


    Dihonghao looked down slightly at the heart pierced by the magic gun, and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    "Hahaha!"


    "Have fun, have fun! Dihonghao, what''s the taste of being beaten up when you are forced to pretend to be forced? "


    "I dare to be right with you son of a bitch."


    "Prepare the calf!"


    Gou ride, who has been tied up in all kinds of ways and has drooped his dog''s ears, immediately laughs wildly, and scolds shamefully in front of him, which is the ultimate joy.


    Honghao, you''ve stepped on the horse today!


    I''ve worked for you for seven generations. Thanks for not killing me. Now I''m in the dark.


    The bet is right. My good day is coming.


    Five hours to go!!! Help me top it up!!!!! If it''s much worse, it''s OK!!!! Just a few!!!!! Just a few!!!!!!!! I''m going crazy!

 Chapter 890

    Through the heart!


    The scene is silent. No matter the seven emperors of Zhuxia or all the people in the scene are full of deep horror.


    How terrible!


    What a shock!


    How fierce!


    How terrible!


    What a face.


    CHENFENG, the God of the thirteen heavy sky and the big man of the star sky, was extremely ugly at this time, so he was slapped alive by people. Even though he had been the eldest of the thirteen heavy sky for many years, his mood had been stable as an old dog, but now he had already generated billions of waves, and there were not many millions of alpacas trampling on him.


    Dream pour city from waste blood, from the star family, is enough to make him embarrassed.


    The latter cut off the ancient robes and cut off the righteousness!


    After all, the ancient wasteland is going to be cold. The emperor of heaven will give orders. In thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, who dares to disobey.


    Even if it doesn''t die, it will be abandoned in the future.


    But But, who can think of, who can predict


    It''s cold and ancient, and there will be help to kill it.


    A magic gun, even broken four ancient emperor soldiers, also gave emperor Honghao a cool heart.


    Naked shame!


    A big face.


    Not only did he beat emperor Honghao''s face, trampled on the faces of Zhuxia clan, but also they were pulled together.


    Against the wind, such a situation, but also against the wind!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine, who dare to disobey the emperor''s law.


    Cool, cool, and cool. From now on, the Xingchen family will be totally hostile to the ancient wasteland. The future will never be easy.


    Alas!


    If only I could be a little stronger


    In the same scene, there were meow Xiaoxi, his majesty Qianyan, the Grand Duke of Cadillac, Li Guangdou, the left minister, and yun ji, the seven princesses, all of whom lowered their heads involuntarily.


    Even if it''s meow Xiaoxi, who has always jumped off, he sighs deeply and helplessly at this time. Shifu''s brother is still in the same pit as before.


    Such backhand, but can stay to the end, even prefer to be shocked by the sword through the heart.


    He is cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to himself. He is not a human being.


    It''s no wonder that no one has reached this point. At the beginning, the teachers'' wives and sisters in law chose to go forward and back with their master''s brother. They didn''t say anything.


    The second time master brother gave them the chance to choose again, that is to say deliberately to her and some old men.


    However, she wanted to come, but seven elder sisters and some old men refused to move. What could she do.


    The world is changing, and fate is unpredictable.


    Once the opportunity is lost, there is no regret.


    Theresa, Da Yuan''s faces are blue and iron, especially Da Yuan''s face is like swallowing flies. I don''t know how to describe it.


    The magic gun ran through dihonghao''s heart, but it hit him hard in the face.


    Pure land is always about interests, not human feelings.


    The former ancient wasteland was cold, and no one knew there was such a killing move.


    God''s decree!


    Still dare someone disobey!


    What else can I say?


    The future of pure land, even the future of all beings


    The fate prophet and the disaster emissary both look at each other and take a breath of cool air involuntarily, especially the fate prophet''s heart.


    Little devil, it''s the pit as always!


    Show the enemy to be weak, Jedi fight back!


    It''s better to be shocked and stabbed in the heart by the divine sword. It''s also better to let dihonghao relax his vigilance, just for the chance of killing.


    There are many people who are cruel to the enemy, but they have never been so cruel to themselves.


    One of the three magic swords of Zhuxia is startled!


    Divine sword cutting method, cutting all the methods of heaven and earth!


    Even fate and cause and effect can be erased with one sword.


    What we can fight against is the God killing sword in the hands of the slayer.


    What a ferocious and cold devil.


    I am not wrong in gambling.


    "Dihonghao, I said thirty-six continents. You don''t count."


    "You stab me, and I''ll give you back!"


    "It seems that you are more miserable than me, even if I have to die today."


    "Then you die first."


    The heart of the ancient wasteland was influenced by the power of breaking the hair of the Jing Hong sword. Now it is supported by the blood essence of the Wu nationality, immortal devil blood and immortal battle blood.


    Thirty six drops in total, enough to drag Dihong Hao to death.


    The power of the magic gun at night comes from the queen of the original world, the immortal taboo, the most shining pearl in the endless abyss, and the control of the demon''s Su Mei.


    Extremely way emperor soldier, weak explode!


    There''s also a water breaking magic gun that hasn''t come out. On the one hand, it kills the world''s Black Lotus.


    Even if we want to withdraw from thirty-six continents today, even if we don''t live in the area of thirty-three days or ninety-nine, we should also give Zhuxia clan the most painful and unforgettable lesson.


    Seven great emperors!


    No one wants to live.


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t be arrogant and speak loudly. Isn''t it a devil from 99?"


    "The emperor of heaven''s decree has been issued. In thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, they are all concerned about it."


    "If I die, all living beings will bury me!"


    "Besides, you are so sure that you can kill me?"


    "Let''s go, kill everyone!"


    Emperor Honghao''s face was pale and painful, but his momentum was not weak at all, whether it was the identity of his emperor, the face of Zhuxia clan, or the future master of the world.


    It was doomed that he could not bow to the ancient wasteland or compromise.


    The master of the magic gun is nothing but the devil from the ninety-nine underground. He dare not show up at all.


    If you dare to show up, you will surely die!


    "Sister Qingxue, sister Shengwang, martial uncle, grandfather and aunt Ziyi, you can''t help it for a long time!"


    "What the Emperor didn''t do, I will do it."


    "For all living beings, the pathetic, respectable, and lamentable emperor, who alone cut off the years and destiny, left the strong enemy in the last era."


    "It''s not worth it to let the rest of you recover."


    "Unseal the cultivation, kill all the remaining evils of Zhuxia, and leave none."


    "Kill!"


    Once again, the ancient wasteland is scattered and danced without wind, just like a demon, full of fierce and unparalleled killing opportunities. From now on, in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, all creatures and spirits will know the name of the ancient wasteland.


    The name of the devil!


    When blood and bones are needed!


    Only the blood of all creatures and the bones of all things can make the name of the devil king.


    "Holy king, Qingxue girl, don''t fight. Brother Qianlong, sister purple, I want to fight three."


    "Young lady saint, young lady Qingxue, don''t make a move. Just give us a raid. I''ll fight two."


    "Qingxue, holy king, I will kill the remaining two."


    The three masters, Qianlong, the ancient madman and ziruohan, have obtained the permission of the ancient wasteland. All of them show a smile, a stream of terrifying Qi emanates, hundreds of millions of magic lights shoot into the sky, endless prints and ancient symbols flash all over their bodies.


    A glance at heaven and earth, the supremacy of the invincible.


    The sky is bright, the pressure is infinite, the whole world is trembling, and the big day reflecting the sky is dim.


    Endless Dharma, vast divine power, and inviolability.


    It seems that it comes from the more vast years before the ancient times, sleeping in the depth of the endless river, and the nameless terror bully recovers.


    Hundreds of millions of rules are shrouded in the symbol, and the 33 fold matrix is suspended overhead. It is full of transcendence, sanctity, and does not belong to the king of the other world.


    Ancient madman, sage Qianlong and ziruyan slowly open their eyes. They are vast, mysterious, majestic, like Immortal Emperor


    Sixth! Ask for a monthly pass!!!! One and a half hours to the last! Guys!! Have a monthly pass to wave!!!!! 73059814! Want to add group quickly!!!!!! I''m going to explode soon!!!!! Beautiful girl!!!

 Chapter 891

    "Thirty three regular matrix The super detached... "


    "Impossible It''s the first heavy day How can there be a great detachment... "


    "The great transcendent Enough to fight with emperor Jiuchong... "


    "No It''s not a normal big outlier It''s equivalent to the Emperor The supreme Emperor... "


    In the void, all three of them released their own breath. The thirty-three major transcendents and the invincible hegemonic posture were full of terror.


    Great detachment is enough to fight with the supreme emperor in the last era.


    But don''t forget that this is the bully occupation, which comes from the void law. It is a terror occupation with no short board, shortcomings and any weak boss template.


    High output, high burst, high defense, high speed, can cure, can restore all control state


    In terms of online games, this is a GM exclusive bug career. There is no balance at all, only a bully who sweeps all over the world.


    Don''t say the top emperor, even the emperor, the title emperor.


    I''m afraid it will be crushed alive!


    The system is a garbage good, but really omnipotent.


    "Here Impossible... "


    "Ancient wasteland, how dare you shade me? I''d rather be stabbed in the heart with a sword, but also let me relax my vigilance."


    "Who are you?"


    "Li Yang is supreme. Please help me. If you don''t die today, you will destroy the world in the future. You are the protector of suppressing the world."


    "Is it necessary to watch the world turn into Purgatory?"


    "Li Yang is supreme. This is the world you take care of..."


    Emperor Honghao''s face was full of shock. As the little emperor of Zhuxia, he never knelt for anyone, but at this time he knelt in front of Li Yang. His words were sharp and his words were bloody.


    In the field, the audience was all moved and trembled. It seemed that they saw the pictures of the dead mountains and Blood Sea in the future.


    Who can think of, who can predict!


    The existence of the sage Qianlong, purple like smoke, and the scum of the ancient madman hides such terrible power, and can endure until this time.


    What is terrible is not their strength, but their patience.


    To put it bluntly, a group of Yinbi horses.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes in the field are on Li Yang, the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, the oppressor of the world, the protector of all living beings and the messenger of creation.


    Words and deeds will determine the future direction to a great extent


    The fate of all beings, the picture of the future, can almost be clearly reflected.


    If today''s ancient wasteland does not die, the seven emperors of Zhuxia will fall.


    The name of the devil of the world will be spread throughout the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, endless void


    From the 13th day to the 99th day, you will bear the anger from the devil, and your own hand will set off a power of annihilation.


    Li Yang''s cold and merciless star eyes are not unchangeable, but seem to penetrate the fate of the future, peep through the world, and that pair of extremely cold star eyes slowly look to the ancient wasteland.


    "Li is supreme!"


    "Now that you are not helping each other, you''d better not act rashly."


    "I admire you and your brother for their actions. I have no regrets and have sacrificed too much."


    "You are heroes, uncrowned kings."


    "If you act rashly, you will die!"


    "Martial uncle, aunt purple, Grandpa, kill!"


    Ancient desolate and cold peerless eyes looked at Li Yang, and on the spot was a voice to cut off what she had to say, nothing more than a warning.


    Today, Li Yang is the best choice.


    No cause, no result!


    The past may be an old acquaintance, but never a friend.


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky!


    The most shining pearl in the endless abyss!


    The protector of all beings!


    The messenger of annihilation!


    He who understands Dharma is the most important!


    The devil''s face!


    It is undeniable that the eldest lady is indeed a sand sculpture, but also a ferocious and cold one, imposing the supremacy of the immortal devil.


    "He who moves, dies!"


    Li Yang''s starry eyes reflect the fierce and endless brilliance, as if they can reflect the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, endless universe, hundreds of millions of stars


    It is like saying the law and following the law. It is also like the truth and the law!


    Above the sky and under the earth, it seems that there is an endless and terrible pressure.


    Li Yang!


    He who understands the Dharma is the most important, and does the wave lead to a false name.


    Master Qianlong, ziruyan and ancient madman, even if they have the occupation of hegemonic, unparalleled power, but in the end, their realm is still a little worse, and they feel the deadly danger and killing opportunity.


    The body can''t move, the mouth can''t speak, and the soul seems to be locked.


    But seeing Li Yang with his own eyes made Kaida Sargeras fall.


    Tension, repression, as if at the very beginning, a hair trigger.


    "Thank you very much!"


    "In the future, Emperor Honghao will not forget the feeling of helping today."


    "Ancient wasteland, what else do you have to do now?"


    "Who gives you courage and who gives you courage to threaten Liyang supreme?"


    "Today is your day of death. No one can save you."


    "thirty-six continents, underground, underground, still has the final say."


    Emperor Honghao''s face stretches out, watching liyang''s supreme master give orders to lock Qianlong, the ancient madman and ziruyan. The ancient wasteland has no foundation.


    In my heart, I was so happy that I was almost turned over by the devil.


    It''s a pity that the supreme Li Yang is on his side and has the recognition of the supreme Li Yang.


    He will be the Lord of the world!


    "Is it?"


    "Try again?"


    The sky is torn and the void is shaken. Hundreds of thousands of heaven and earth are shrouded with a threat of terror. A dark hole emerges. Only a figure wearing black armor covering the whole body can be seen. The armor is broken and rotten. I don''t know how much blood of life has been stained. It has become a part of the black armor.


    Covered by a dark mask, only a pair of cold and horrible dark eyes are exposed, just like the annihilation of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the annihilation of immortal reincarnation and the killing of countless beings.


    With a dark red magic gun in his right hand, it''s ancient, desolate, bloodthirsty, and filled with the ultimate sense of killing. I don''t know how many people are killed and how many dead souls are destroyed before such a shocking killing is created.


    The magic gun is out of water!


    It is famous for its suppression of all living beings and its destruction of hundreds of millions of reincarnation!


    At the moment when the shadow of the black armor appears, the shadow of the terrible tomb is shrouded in darkness. It seems that it can devour the sun and the moon and bury all creatures.


    The heaven is immortal!


    Taboos exist in general!


    All things, all living beings, heaven and earth, destiny, and time tremble.


    Abandoned by heaven and earth and all living beings!


    Immortal taboo!


    The devil''s face!


    When the eldest lady appeared for a moment, the confinement of the three people, the sage Qianlong, the ancient madman and ziruoxhan, disappeared, but it made their hearts more frightened.


    It''s not just that they are thrilled. Who is not in the audience!


    Silence, silence, only a sense of suffocation.


    "Martial uncle, Grandpa and aunt Ziyi, what are you still doing?"


    "Kill all but one!"


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wasteland is like a demon, its voice is like thunder, and it erupts into endless terror killing, mingled with immortal prestige, just like a real great demon king.


    Two chapters first! No accident. It''s five to six today! This month I really play my life!!!!!! Get up with the monthly pass!

 Chapter 892

    "Old crazy man, I''ll take the three unharmed ones."


    "Zhuxia clan, from today on, I have a thousand dragons with you."


    "Emperor, today''s fall!"


    The saint master steps out in one step, and the endless and terrible breath erupts around him. The ancient and majestic figures of the three horrors diffuse out as if they were immortal masters from all living beings.


    Like the roar of ancient beasts, tearing the world apart, dominating nine heavens and ten lands.


    Terror, desolation, like a dragon of the era from the depth of time, makes people tremble from the depth of soul.


    Bully occupation, and the biggest bug, can summon!


    Summon three to five extremely terrible creatures, and they can also integrate with the Buddha, which is a real boss template.


    The shadow of three ancient and huge giant creatures is filled, and none of them is so huge that it seems to be between the real and the unreal.


    But the huge pressure is real. With the same amount of cultivation, the larger the individual, the fiercer he is. Imagine why the two races of Lich are so fierce.


    Zuwu, the great power of the demon family, the one who released the noumenon was not a hundred thousand Zhang body.


    The power of hegemonic comes from the law of void, that is to say, there is no loss at all. Everything comes from the law of void


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The three thousand Zhang giant creatures summoned by the master Qianlong suddenly roared, and hundreds of millions of terror rules swept out, covering the three giant creatures, forming an endless threat of terror.


    Only three giant creatures seem to cross the boundary between matter and energy, from the far away to the other side of the void, which is a strange giant never appeared.


    It''s as huge as a mountain, giving people a kind of terrifying pressure, like a king who dominates the void.


    "What kind of creature is this What a terrible sense of oppression What method has Qianlong built? "


    "Terror, great terror, these creatures have the power to kill the great emperor."


    "Summoner No... This is not a Summoner... "


    In all directions, no matter the ancient emperor from Zhuxia clan or the figures in the scene, they are full of horror and fear.


    Terror, great terror!


    The legendary life Jedi, the creatures in the forbidden area, have no such terror.


    What is Qianlong!


    It''s just that such a terrible creature has been summoned. It''s just a non-human stepping on a horse.


    And so calm, without any loss.


    It''s enough to crush the whole venue with a thousand dragons alone, and have such a base card


    What''s the origin of this black armor figure?


    No one knows, no one dares to speculate, this is enough to face Li Yang.


    Zhuxia Shaodi is very strong, but the evil king is stronger, and the strong is just inhuman.


    Innumerable cards, less than the last moment, who does not build what?


    "Kill!"


    The saint''s thousand dragon sound is like thunder, enough to blow up the void. He sits with the void on his knees. The lyre is suspended on his legs. The sound of the lyre is stirring and the spirit of killing is endless. It''s like an endless battlefield.


    The music is sharp. It''s powerful. It''s overwhelming. It''s like a supreme taboo.


    The three great beasts roared together. The terrible claws sparked the world-shaking light. Hundreds of millions of ancient seals of righteousness flashed brilliantly. The sky collapsed and the world was filled with barbarism and fury.


    "Heaven and Earth Shield!"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "Jinghong sword!"


    The three great emperors of Zhuxia clan, led by Emperor Jinghong, each offered their own strongest and most terrifying attack. These monsters are too terrifying to be matched at all.


    The best strike is not death but life.


    "Oh! Let''s not be idle, sister purple. "


    "Elder brother Gu, you are the main attacker, and younger sister will assist you to control the field..."


    The ancient madman stepped into the void one step, and his whole body erupted into tremendous pressure. The same billions of light Charms enveloped him, three thousands of feet of horror golden virtual shadow agglomerated, but they didn''t show it with the force of rules, but the three figures were all integrated into the body, shining in the sky, and the ancient symbols interweaved


    The black hair moves without wind, and the golden light in the eyes seems to be able to break through the billions of world, mixed with endless and terrible atmosphere.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient madman roared as if he were an ancient god in the void. In the face of him, he rushed to the four ancient emperors of Zhuxia who had suffered heavy losses. His fists and seals were interwoven with each other. The memory and magic method from the giant beast in the void were transformed into himself by the ancient madman. The terrible fists and seals suppressed the heaven and earth and annihilated the ancient circle.


    "It''s impossible. What power is it?"


    "Heresy, this is the power of heresy."


    "We are the world''s most powerful emperor, you dare to kill us..."


    "Gu Huang, your ancient family comes from our Zhuxia family. Do you want to kill your ancestors?"


    The four ancient emperors of Zhuxia are full of astonishment. Let alone the emperor''s soldiers are now broken, and most of their own combat power is lost. Even in the peak period, I''m afraid they can''t resist such mortal murderers.


    It''s too fierce and explosive. It''s almost inhuman. Both of them are extremely Taoist. How could they be so abnormal.


    Even the emperor, there will be no short board.


    Monsters, a group of monsters!


    I knew why I came here


    Even in the last era, the four great emperors rarely fell down. Moreover, the great emperor wanted to run, and no one could kill him.


    "If you want to go, dream your spring and Autumn Dreams!"


    "The seal of void, sleepy!"


    "How about the great!"


    "Emperor, today''s fall!"


    Purple is like smoke in the void, and the silver glow is gorgeous. It seems that it has crossed the eight kingdoms and six harmonies. The world is extremely good, but the thirty-three matrix has emerged hundreds of millions of shining symbols, which is filled with a thrilling atmosphere.


    India trapped the heaven and earth, blocked the void hundreds of miles around, suppressed the eternal Heaven and earth in general.


    The bully!


    It''s amazing!


    The day of the emperor!


    "No We are the world''s most powerful emperor...... "


    "Impossible The last era did not fall In this era How could it fall... "


    "We are ancient Big... Emperor... "


    "Rob The disaster of the world The catastrophe... "


    Yinfeng heaven and earth, the four ancient emperors of Zhuxia who suffered heavy losses, one by one made the final scream. The ancient madman incarnated as the ghost of the void, boxing the heaven and earth, and the emperor fell into this era.


    The emperor''s blood is flying, the body is floating


    The bodies of the four emperors are under the feet of the ancient lunatic. They are covered with blood and hair. They look like gods.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the zither stopped abruptly, and the holy master Qianlong got up slowly, and the giant beast roared into the void, just like an immortal master reflecting the heaven and the earth, full of the breath of coldness and awe.


    "Kill!"


    There was a sound of rage and cold killing, and the claws of the giant beasts rolled down. The two ancient emperors died on the spot, and the emperor''s blood sprinkled in the void.


    Only emperor Jinghong is still struggling to support. This is the unparalleled emperor who can fight with emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Wanhua, the ancient female emperor and the old master fengjiuyou in the last era.


    "Roar!"


    The remaining two monsters once again opened their terrifying claws and suppressed the body of emperor Jinghong with the absolute power of crushing


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!! Second, more to!!!!!!! Get up for me!!!!!

 Chapter 893

    "It''s amazing!"


    In the face of the encirclement and killing of the three great beasts, Emperor Jinghong''s body was crisscrossed by hundreds of millions of runes, which was mixed with endless terrible breath and soared more than three times as fast as before.


    The irresistible and inviolable power swept across the sky, like an unparalleled emperor who suppressed the stars and destroyed the whole world.


    The vast brilliance is congealed, bright and unparalleled. The sky reflects a giant hand of incomparable terror, like the vast sky and the immortal star.


    It is magnificent and endlessly, threatening nine heavens and ten places, annihilating six samsara.


    There is no match for its power.


    This is the world-famous fighting skill of emperor Jinghong. Even in the last era, it is also famous.


    At the same time, Emperor Jinghong could not rank in the top ten, but depending on the fighting method, it was enough to rank in the top three.


    The brilliant palm reflects the heaven and the earth, annihilates the light of the sun and the moon, and covers up the ancient stars


    "Roar!"


    The three monsters roar in the void, the golden giant palm falls, the monsters are split, one dead and two wounded


    "Poof!"


    Heaven and earth are dead, all living beings are silent. Emperor Hong''s figure moves back thirteen steps. A breath of blood sprays the void. The figure is like a broken kite.


    The price of fighting against the emperor is so terrible.


    It''s worthy of the name of the unparalleled great emperor for its glorious achievements in fighting.


    "It''s a great man. He''s a great emperor."


    "Zhuxia clan can also be such a hero, which I admire."


    "I won''t kill you now. We will fight again in the future."


    Master Qianlong''s eyes are full of admiration. Such an unparalleled emperor is enough to suppress an era. Today, he depends on the occupation of hegemonic, and will fight for his own cultivation in the future.


    Such an opponent is hard to find!


    Unparalleled emperor, Zhuxia!


    What a pity, indeed!


    "Brother Qianlong, you''re so manly. Huang''er is almost killed by his sword."


    "If you let her go today, you will not let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    "If you don''t kill her, I will!"


    The ancient Madman''s cloak is like a God and a devil. It is full of endless and terrible breath. It seems that he can destroy the world with his hands and feet.


    It''s really amazing. It can kill the summon of the void.


    It''s worthy of the world''s extreme way!


    But she was the great emperor from Zhuxia clan and was destined to be hostile.


    Is it waiting for her to break through?


    "Grandpa, let her go!"


    "Shenjian startles Hong and cuts off all methods. She just left her hand."


    "Or I''ll be dead now."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down. The whole person seemed to be indifferent and incomparably. The wound of the heart still had the power of the startling sword, but it had been sealed by Wu Zuding with the power of creation.


    It''s true that emperor Jinghong is the most powerful man in the world. The ancient emperor is really fierce and domineering.


    He is also worthy of being the confidant of the great emperor.


    It''s really ferocious.


    No matter whether she is really lenient or not, today she will sit on the ground and startle Hong to deliberately release water.


    In the last era, because of her backwater, the emperor Tianhuang almost died.


    Now let her taste the taste of being a target.


    In a word, everywhere is quiet.


    Master Qianlong, purple like smoke, the ancient madman suddenly understood the meaning of ancient desolation. This is to play a separatist scheme. This boy is really bad.


    Unparalleled emperor, even though she is immortal today, Zhuxia''s whole family can''t accommodate her.


    Six great emperors died!


    Even the little emperor will fall here. Who can save him.


    "Jing Hong, how dare you let the water go..."


    "Good, good, good! So you have been pretending to join us in summer, but still thinking about the end of time? "


    "What a pity! It''s a pity, Jinghong, they won''t accept you when they have reached this point. "


    "Ancient wasteland, you can''t kill me. I am the destined Lord of the world


    "You dare to kill me, even if you escape into endless chaos, no one can save you."


    Emperor Honghao saw the death and injury of the seven great emperors who accompanied him, and one of them had turned against the water. His heart was really like a knife. Even the Zhuxia clan could not bear the fall of the six great emperors.


    If we do not kill all 36 continents, how can we give up.


    How could Zhuxia ever be so humiliated, trampled and slapped.


    It''s all because of this ancient wasteland, this damned ant, damned bitch.


    One another''s heaven was destroyed, the people were killed, and the city of the king was destroyed.


    The layout of the seven eras was destroyed in one day.


    Now across the distant chaotic world, it has come to thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, but it has failed to kill this ancient wasteland, instead of damaging six great Xia emperors.


    What a shame, what a face


    We will never stop killing the ancient wasteland and 36 continents.


    "Boss, don''t waste your time. I can''t stand the chance to run."


    "At most a quarter of an hour, when the breath is released, Li Yang will be able to do it."


    "Can you still use that magic power?"


    At this time, the voice of the eldest young lady came from the spirit of the ancient wasteland. It was almost the limit of support. A shot of the magic gun at night also consumed the crystal of the origin. Now it is all based on the previous one''s deterrence and the cover up of the world''s black lotus.


    If you don''t run, you won''t be able to keep up.


    Li Yang, if he does, is really cool today.


    It''s not just cool


    And it''s going to be cool. She''s only a quasi emperor now. She can kill the great emperor, but it doesn''t mean she can compete with the supreme one who understands the Dharma.


    Unless you get all your accomplishments back!


    "It''s OK, I have a good idea. Give me a little more support."


    Ancient wasteland didn''t look at Su Mei. In case Li Yang could see the clue, no one would want to run today. It''s really time to run, but it can''t just run like this. It''s time to let Dihong Hao live in shadow all his life.


    "Dihonghao, are you stupid! Do you think emperor Jinghong will walk with you to the dark


    "That''s the old face of emperor Tianhuang. I don''t need your pig brain to think about it..."


    "In any case, a pig brain like you will never understand how crazy a woman can be for her good looks."


    "Dihonghao, I advise you not to move. If you move again, I''m not sure you will be killed."


    Gu Huang covered his chest, and walked step by step to the front of di Honghao. He directly grasped the gun, which was a threat.


    "Leave dihonghao, you go!"


    Li Yang''s cold and incomparable star eyes are finally moved by it. They don''t care about the gratitude and resentment of all living beings, but they don''t care about the life and death of all living beings in the future.


    She is the guardian of all living beings!


    The oppressor of the world!


    Nowadays, the world is ownerless, chaos has been born, evil and heresy are emerging in an endless stream.


    The world needs a master.


    "No, no, no, sister Liyang, I''m a scholar, not a big devil. I can''t do such a terrible thing."


    "Dihonghao, I''ll kill you like this. It''s too cheap for you."


    "But that doesn''t mean I''ll let you go."


    "What are you still doing? Get rid of Dihong Hao for me. "


    Gu Huang grabs the gun and looks at niuzhen, Tiegang, guchen and Xuanqing. At the same time, he looks at the Saint King, the saint teacher, guqingxue, the master of destiny, and the big black dog.


    They are people who are often trapped in the ancient wasteland. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the ancient wasteland in seconds. People slowly gather around the ancient wasteland


    Third watch! The monthly pass continues to walk for me!!!!!

 Chapter 894

    Niuzhen, Tiegang, Xuanqing and guchen are four little demons. At this time, evil comes from the gall and quickly approaches dihonghao''s side. One by one, they are wolves with green eyes, who are hungry for several days.


    "Gu Huang, what do you want to do?"


    "If you let them dare to move, my emperor Honghao vowed to kill you all and bury the living creatures of 36 continents."


    "Damn it, you dare..."


    "Pa!"


    "Beep what! When do you dare to beep, believe it or not, I will trample you to death. "


    "Brothers, don''t pay any attention to him, just pick it up."


    "Shit! It''s worthy of being the young master of Zhuxia. It''s really a war suit made of white tiger skin. It belongs to me. "


    "It''s really a local tyrant. The belt is made of green dragon skin. It''s mine."


    Niuzhen, Tiegang, Xuanqing and guchen are all four little devils. They don''t make fear at all. Anyway, the big thing is carried by the boss.


    What does the boss want them to do?


    The four of them had their own hands, clothes, interior decoration, storage equipment, rings and jade pendants. All of them were ancient and clean. In an instant, dihonghao became a piece of red fruit.


    "I''ll go, boss, what a local tyrant!"


    "Little Lord Zhu Xia, this is the real fat sheep. I''m really rich!"


    "Dihonghao, you are really a good man! This is in a hurry to send some money to our brother. "


    "Elder brother Zhu, according to the Jianghu experience taught by Uncle Jiu, the most powerful martial artists will hide their treasure in the soul sea, which will not be revealed easily. This is called" no money without disclosure "


    Gu Chen, Niu Zhen, Xuanqing, and Tiegang all saw that they had equipped emperor Honghao with all their equipment. The skillful action seemed to be from a professional background.


    "Poof!"


    "Ancient wasteland, you humiliate me so much today. If I don''t die, I will cut you to pieces in the future."


    "I am the little emperor of Zhuxia, the future emperor of the world, the master of the world. When I take charge of the world, I will kill all the people who have relations with you."


    "This hatred will be avenged a million times in the future."


    Emperor Honghao''s face was livid and his facial features were almost distorted. The whole man was ashamed and angry. His blood gushed out. He roared and roared at the ancient wasteland. His eyes were like blood stained.


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    How could the emperor of Zhuxia ever be so humiliated.


    Naked in public!


    The heaven and earth of Zhuxia clan, and how to face the emperors and ancestors.


    Hate, anger, resentment, just like the fire of destroying the world is burning. Emperor Honghao has reached the point of nearly bursting.


    "Emperor Honghao, I advise you to calm down. Don''t be angry or practice your accomplishments."


    "Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the magic gun will break your heart and annihilate your soul."


    "I''m a coward. Don''t scare me, or I can''t guarantee it."


    "Hurry up and take out the treasure of humanity and spirit sea. Don''t play tricks with me."


    "Or I will surely be able to take you to the funeral."


    Gu Huang slightly shakes his gun at night. Emperor Honghao is in agony. He almost wails on the spot. He doesn''t give him a unforgettable lesson. He doesn''t know how the name of the ghost king came from.


    How can we spare him? First, we should drain the surplus value and rob all the treasures.


    Kill him before you go!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, I can''t go to thirty-six continents.


    Er Tu can''t go. He''s going to make trouble for Qing die and LAN Yi.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Go to the endless sea, find a place for the cat to come down, recover the body injury, and turn around to slowly clear up.


    The figures around were silent, no one spoke out to stop all this, because they knew too much about the virtue of the little devil, even if the old shameless was robbed by him.


    Dihong Hao fell into the hands of the little devil, which was a complete failure.


    A series of people in ancient times are used to it.


    But the figures that broke away from the ancient wasteland are all gray and ugly now. You can imagine how they will end in the future.


    This moment, that moment!


    But it has been thoroughly exchanged among all the Xia dynasties, and it will never die.


    In order to protect Zhuxia, we should take part in Zhuxia.


    There is no other way.


    "Gu Huang, you This villain... "


    "It''s impossible for you to kill me and rob my Zhuxia secret treasure."


    "If I die, no matter where you flee, my Xia clan will not spare you."


    "You can''t run..."


    Emperor Honghao was furious and his face was twisted to the extreme. He wanted to eat the ancient wasteland alive


    What a disgrace, what a disgrace!


    As long as we do not die, we must kill the ancient wasteland until the mark of life disappears.


    "So you won''t give it, so I''ll take it for myself."


    "I can''t guarantee what kind of pain I will suffer later."


    "Old man, let the little emperor of Zhuxia see what disaster emissary is and capture his soul alive for me."


    Ancient famine looked back at the messengers of misfortune, and directly ordered them to suppress emperor Honghao. Since they committed to themselves, their hands would be contaminated with the blood of the emperor of Zhuxia clan.


    Don''t try to stay out of trouble.


    At least this old thing doesn''t want to run


    "Under the crown, give it to the old man!"


    "As for the means of restricting the soul, I may not be proficient in it."


    "I am one of the seven envoys of misfortune..."


    "Soul, old man''s favorite!"


    The old mummy slowly moved his body, showing a dry and evil smile. A pair of dry hands, like chicken feet, were waved in the void. A group of unique signs of disaster emerged from the Lord of disaster, similar to the strange seven pointed star seal, forming an endless dark and cold star seal, and went to the brow of emperor Honghao in an instant.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    Today I moved Zhuxia Shaodi. I can''t get along in the void.


    What a devil!


    I''m really trying to provoke others.


    "Bold!"


    "Who is it? Dare to fight against the posterity of this emperor. "


    Emperor Honghao ''s eyebrow appeared with a bright mark, and filled with a huge and incomparable spiritual pressure, just like a master from the mighty nine days, full of the terrible atmosphere of the mighty heaven and earth.


    "Emperor Zhuxia, it seems that it''s really a face for you."


    "The map of heaven and earth!"


    The ancient snow and bright eyes are vast and shining, and the palm scroll is suddenly unfolded. With an endless and terrible power, the spiritual imprint of emperor Zhuxia is instantly banned.


    "The map of heaven, earth and state You... Who is it? "


    "Sooner or later I''m going to kill you... "


    The spiritual mark of emperor Zhuxia was hanged by the state of heaven and earth in a flash, leaving only an unwilling roar.


    "Town!"


    "Humanity, deprivation!"


    "Yo! Dihonghao, are there many treasures? "


    "I''m smiling."


    The golden brilliance of the ancient wasteland palms comes from the systematic teaching of the powerful method of depriving the human spirit. It forcefully deprives the human spirit of emperor Honghao and seven or eight treasures in the soul sea into the system space.


    The air transport force on the system panel jumps rapidly, enough for 8 million units of air transport points, which can temporarily make up for the lack of air transport


    Fourth more! Let''s go! One or two more in the evening! Monthly pass can''t stop!!

 Chapter 895

    "He has lost. Why do you insult him!"


    Li Yang''s cool star eyes reflect a trace of coldness, and his face is even more gloomy and terrible. He can''t stop trying to kill people.


    All kinds of actions are not to humiliate emperor Honghao and face Zhuxia clan, but to deliberately trample on her face.


    The protector of all beings!


    The oppressor of the world!


    The messenger of creation!


    In her position, it is impossible to interfere with the feelings and resentments of all living beings and fight for life and death!


    But the world is ownerless, chaos has been born, I don''t know how many disasters will happen in the future.


    This vast expanse of heaven and earth and all living beings is guarded by his brother''s life. She does not allow anyone to cause trouble in the world.


    The world needs a king, a master who can resist the future catastrophe and bring hope to all living beings.


    Dihonghao, who is qualified to be the master of the world, is also one of her approbates.


    She did not help each other, stood by and ignored the fighting of all living beings. It was not that she was indifferent and merciless, but that she wanted to witness whether the ancient famine was the qualification of the emperor.


    But I never thought that there was a presence not inferior to her behind him.


    No one knows her origin. If her brother is here, maybe he can know it.


    But my brother is gone, and may never come back.


    I didn''t want to get involved in this game, but I really trampled on the bottom line.


    "Sovereign, what did you just say?"


    "When Emperor Honghao is defeated, I can''t humiliate him..."


    "If you don''t help each other, it''s just nonsense. Isn''t your mood so detached?"


    "Li Yang is supreme. I will not only humiliate him, but also kill him."


    "What about you!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland lifted up slightly and looked at the supreme Li in the void. Originally, they thought they were detached from all living beings and heaven and earth and ignored everything in the world.


    As long as the world is immortal, there will be no movement.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s really detached. It''s so ingratiating.


    Li Yang supreme, you are the feelings are sealed up, after all, you are just like me, or a layman.


    The atmosphere solidified again, and the void filled with a sense of suffocation, which seemed to drive people crazy alive.


    Crazy, really crazy!


    After cutting down the six emperors of Zhuxia, we will kill their emperor''s son.


    Not to mention that, it''s against the oppressors in the world.


    What a lawless, unscrupulous little devil.


    However, the little devil has this spirit. Who let him stand beside him with a presence similar to that of Li Yang.


    This is a wild devil, not from under ninety-nine, otherwise it will not ignore the emperor''s law.


    "You dare to kill him, endless chaos, billions of heaven and earth..."


    "No place for you!"


    "No, you can try."


    Li Yang''s cool star eyes burst out with a chill, and the whole body momentum is also rising step by step, just like there is no taboo in sleeping for a hundred thousand years, and it will recover from the eternal sleep.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient wasteland stirred up the night gun, which immediately smashed the body of emperor Honghao. The blood mist filled the sky, and the air was filled with rich and incomparable blood gas.


    All the spirits have been broken. Only one true spirit emerges in the void.


    "Li Yang is supreme Save... Help me... "


    Emperor Honghao''s real spirit trembled. Now he can only look at Li Yang, the supreme one, and send out the spirit wave of incomparable fear.


    Everywhere!


    All of us held our breath and looked at the ancient wasteland with horror. No one thought that the ancient wasteland was so cruel and savage.


    In the face of Li Yang, I dare to kill emperor Honghao.


    It''s not just being killed!


    There is only one real soul left.


    Barbarism!


    How barbaric!


    It''s reckless.


    "Dying!"


    Li''s face is extremely ugly, and the furious breath of the sky is released, just like an ancient terrorist existence, and an irresistible threat of terror locks the ancient wasteland.


    The power of Huang Huang, sweeping the world!


    The heaven and earth tremble when the supreme one is angry!


    Endless pressure, like the water of the Tianhe River inclining down, pouring down the universe


    Li Yang is angry!


    This is the most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky, the exiled eternal star girl, the daughter bestowed by time and fate, and the Lord of infinite star power.


    No one knows what happens when she gets angry?


    All the people I know have no bones.


    No one has ever dared to challenge her, from the time before the ancient times.


    An ancient wasteland dared to hit her in the face in public.


    "Boss, I can''t stand it. Hurry up!"


    Once again, the voice of the eldest lady has reached the critical point. If she is not afraid of her in her heyday, she is now a weak chicken that even the emperor is not.


    It''s not easy to hold up till now. I really can''t hold it.


    What''s more, a bad boss is just a villain. When it comes to this time, he must be positive.


    We have no cards!


    "Emperor Honghao must die. Even if you are Li Yang''s sister, you can''t stop him."


    "Do things by yourself. If you have anything, come to me. Don''t be angry with others."


    "Indeed, you, the oppressor of the world, want to kill me. There is no place for endless chaos."


    "I''m not going to leave, but I have a few last words to say."


    "When I''m finished, you can kill or cut as you like."


    Gu Huang didn''t pay attention to Miss Su Mei, but took a step forward with a startling gun. The whole person seemed to be very calm and generous to die.


    Dihonghao, this body will be smashed, and your body will be severely damaged!


    This time, I''m not playing in the endless sea. I''ll go to your Zhuxia clan''s territory.


    I will not kill you, Zhuxia clan. Your bones are like mountains.


    I''m here to write the name of the demon king.


    "Give you a chance to say your last words."


    Li Yang''s face relaxed a lot when he saw the ancient desolation, and his whole body sank slowly, and he returned to his former high position and ignored all living beings.


    Last words!


    Then I''ll take you on the road.


    Dare to trample on my dignity!


    Take the blame!


    "Martial uncle, grandfather, aunt Ziyi, sister Shengwang, sister Qingxue, and your silly daughter-in-law."


    "It seems that I can''t live today, even if I have no bones, even the chance of reincarnation."


    "Don''t be sad, don''t revenge for me, don''t do those boring things."


    The ancient wasteland turned its body, sighed for a long time, directly opened the regional map, and directly chose the location of Tianjing on the other side, the former Imperial City, but still pretended to be. When it slowly turned its body and looked at Liyang, sighed.


    "Li Yang, there''s something I''ve wanted to say for a long time."


    "Your big brother has come back, and he came back a long time ago, but he is not in this era, but in the last era."


    "Do you want to know who he is?"


    The ancient wasteland is endless. The whole person seems to be at a loss. His mind is directly transmitted by clicking the map


    "Say it!"


    Li Yang''s face was stunned, and the cool stareyes were a little surprised


    "Do you want to know?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Good bye, Li Yang!"


    At this moment, there was a smile on the ancient wasteland''s face, only to see its figure gradually transparent, until Li Yang responded, it had disappeared collectively.


    "Ancient wasteland!"


    Li Yang saw that all the people related to the ancient wasteland had disappeared, and the whole people broke out in a tremendous and terrifying manner. Thirty six continents were about to crumble


    The fifth watch!!! Get up for me with the monthly pass!!!!!!!!! By the way, I would like to recommend my ten year old brother Xiao wuxianggong''s new book "invincible boss system" and my elder brother Chen''s "Wanjie wuzun" to guarantee that books can be opened and killed in case of shortage!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 896

    Li Yang a anger, all living beings shudder!


    Usurp without leakage, RAM Ming, driftwood, secluded, rain, seven years, Emperor Qianyan, Yunji, grand duke Cadillac, left phase Li Guangdou, and meow Xiaoxi.


    Theresa, Da Yuanlao, CHENFENG


    Except for meow Xiaoxi, all the people were shivering. Li''s Majesty was too terrifying


    In the field, the emperor fengjiuyou, Emperor Wanhua and even emperor Jinghong were all taken away


    How can we not be angry!


    How can we not hate!


    No one dared to challenge her like this!


    No one has ever dared to trample on her face.


    Li Yang''s hatred has reached the point where there is no more. Those cold and fierce star eyes, two divine lights running through the heaven and earth, seem to penetrate the endless chaos and peep through the nothingness on the other side.


    Thirty six continents, three thousand boundary layers, 27 heavy sky in the lower middle and 27 heavy sky in the upper part, 81 boundary layers, the world''s star sea, endless latitude, hundreds of millions of world, vast potential surface.


    All of them are covered by Li Yang''s eyes. Hundreds of millions of people and countless people who are strong in the world are shocked. At this moment, they feel the horror and horror, and even the sense of crisis.


    Brilliant world, hundreds of millions of living beings!


    Endless chaos, in a glance.


    "I think you can hide there!"


    "Long river of fate, now!"


    "Time and space, now!"


    "Destiny, time and space!"


    Li Yang''s starry eyes twinkled in the heaven and earth, but he did not find the trace of the ancient wasteland. He danced his hands in the void, and the magic light was endless. He did not know how many heaven and earth ran through and how many worlds were torn.


    Two exist in the depth of void, I don''t know the source, I don''t know the end.


    It can run through the life of all living beings in the world and develop the past and the future.


    Time and space and destiny!


    The daughter of time and destiny!


    Born to control fate and time and space, the two long rivers run through the past, the present, the future, reflecting all living beings and the fate of life and death.


    The mysterious power of the two long rivers flows, covering hundreds of millions of living beings. They meet each other and form a huge vortex, which seems to reflect the past, the future, life and death and destiny.


    Time and space development!


    Destiny!


    It''s a pity that there is only one blank in the huge whirlpool of the void. There is no trace of it. It can''t lock in the shadow of any living creature.


    "Life cannot be reflected, time and space cannot be developed..."


    "Will all the people, things and things related to it be a blank?"


    "Ancient wasteland, I want to see how deep your heel is."


    "Time and space back!"


    Li Yang''s starry eyes are shining with a touch of wonder. The mood that has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years is also slightly rippling. The fate of the years can''t be reflected. What kind of follow-up and origin is it.


    As a result, Liyang not only didn''t give up, but directly reversed the course of time


    The starry eyes are bright, and the endless strange symbols are intertwined. Only the heaven and earth in all directions solidify, and everything is in the eternal general.


    Empty time and space river suspension, Li Yang step out, golden lotus blossoming, along time and space river upstream.


    Deep in the river, time nodes intertwine with each other, forming a light ball like a soap bubble. Each light ball represents a space-time node.


    Li Yang''s figure has not entered the depth of the long river, and the cool starry eyes seem to be able to penetrate hundreds of millions of years and span the eternal future.


    The eyes are bright and endless, penetrating the endless time and space nodes, crossing hundreds of millions of eras in a flash, nearly reaching the time and space breakpoint of the last era cut off by the great emperor of the wilderness.


    A blank, traceless, as if there is no time and space river, does not exist in the fate.


    The only trace we can find is in the past 20 years.


    "The source cannot be found, the future cannot be reflected."


    "Ancient wasteland, I will erase you from time and space to see how dare you provoke."


    Li Yang''s star eyes lock the time node of the ancient wasteland. A ray of eye light projects into it and evolves an invisible edge of time, crossing the endless sky and killing towards the eastern Xuanyu.


    Dongxuanyu, twenty years ago, ancient home!


    Dusk, wind and snow, the ancient house, came out of the baby''s loud cry.


    A beautiful female figure emerged from the ancient home, braved the wind and snow and the cold, and disappeared. It was the ancient mother of the ancient wilderness, the ancient Xuan frost.


    A young man, holding a baby in his arms and holding a young girl, sighed at the disappearance of the ancient black frost.


    No one found that an invisible time force turned into a weapon, cutting towards the baby in the young''s arms. In a moment, a thunder in the snow night was also a weapon that destroyed the evolution of time force.


    Everything is silent, no one knows, no one perceives.


    Deep in the river of time and space, Li Yang''s eyes are more and more fierce, full of endless killing and terror.


    Ancient wasteland, is there a great escort for you?


    Very good, very good. I want to see when I can guarantee you.


    Time, fate, cause and effect, three rules are irreversible!


    I am the daughter of destiny and time. The three laws are invalid to me.


    Believe it or not!


    I saw Liyang wave his hands, directly skipping a year, reaching the age of ancient famine.


    At the age of one, the blade of time killed again and ended in failure


    Three years old!


    Five years old!


    Seven years old!


    Ten years old!


    Twelve years old!


    Until the age of sixteen


    It is also more than three years ago, the first night before the earth''s ancient wasteland crossed.


    Night, ancient home.


    The sky is covered by dark clouds, without the moon, without fingers.


    Gu Huang''s room was drunk and unconscious.


    A shadow in black like a civet jumped in from the window, quietly touched the original ancient desolate bed, but there was no shadow in black, the only pair of eyes were silver light.


    I saw the palm of his hand shining, the faint silver light filled, there was no sound to press on the brow of the original ancient wilderness, the original ancient wilderness did not have any struggle, and died completely.


    It''s so spirited!


    The figure in black clothes killed the original ancient wasteland, but didn''t leave. Instead, he waited for an hour to make sure that after the ancient wasteland died, he turned the window


    Not long after the shadow left, an old shadow emerged, white hair and white robe. It was very striking in the dark night. It was the fate of Cangnan, one of the twelve apostles of the dead earth.


    For two hours, until dawn, Cangnan sighed helplessly, shook his head slightly and flashed away. No one knew what that sigh represented?


    At this moment, deep in the river for a long time, Li Yang''s cold stareyes softened a lot, and there was a smile on his face, "ancient wasteland, let you follow the deep, the origin is big, and finally died in my hand..."


    "Heaven and earth, who can escape the fate of sanctions."


    "Now that it''s dead, everything is about to change."


    When Liyang starmou once again peeps at the long river of time and space, but finds that everything has not changed, even a little fate waves, want to enter the ancient wasteland fate and time and space again, but has found that it is banned by a force beyond cognition, even if it is better than her, it is also hard to touch a little


    "It''s impossible, Gu Huang. Who are you?"


    "The source of time can''t kill you!"


    "Then I will kill you in Tiandi town!"


    "The people of heaven and earth listen to the order. Li Yang, the oppressor of our world, preaches the law. Whoever can kill the ancient wasteland, Li Yang will protect me forever until I die!"


    Li Yang is very unconvinced. It seems that he has stirred the thunder and fire of the sky and the earth, and directly handed down the law to all living beings in the world. It can be imagined how much Li Yang hates.


    Chapter one is here! Four more before evening! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 897

    The other side of heaven.


    The ruins of renhuangcheng, nearby.


    Silent, more than a dozen figures fell from the void. They were the old master of Jiuyou, the emperor of Wanhua, canglihuang''er, guqingxue, the master of Qianlong, the king, ziruyan, mengqingcheng, Qinxi, junyouhan, the Lord of fate, the sword of fate, big black dog, the messenger of disaster, guchen, niuzhen, Xuanqing fox, Tiegang panda.


    As well as the great emperor Jinghong, the last one is Miss Su Mei and Gu Huang.


    "Poof!"


    At the beginning of the ancient desolate figure, blood was gushed immediately, and the face was as white as paper. The whole person became extremely weak, but before everyone came forward, he opened the system space with his bare hands.


    "Don''t say anything Go... "


    The golden whirlpool appeared in the void, without any hesitation, and the fish came in


    "All living beings in heaven and earth listen to the order. Li Yang, my protector of the world, preaches the purpose of the law. Whoever can kill the ancient wasteland, I will protect Li Yang forever until I die."


    Just when all the people stepped into the system space, they also heard the voice of the Dharma from Liyang.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is covered with a heavy shadow. Even if it''s emperor Jinghong, there is only deep helplessness. No one thought that things would come to this step.


    In particular, Emperor Wanhua and fengjiuyou can only ask the heaven without words.


    From their standpoint, we can''t judge the right and wrong of Gu Huang, because each has its own standpoint.


    There is a decree of the emperor of heaven!


    Under the law of Li Yang, the world''s oppressors.


    Endless chaotic world, vast human world, as long as the ancient wilderness appears, it will be a place of no one.


    It''s impossible to hide here forever!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, and the world of Lord Hao, there is almost no way to go.


    But somehow it survived.


    There is hope in life, and there is a future in life.


    "How about the little monster?"


    Fengjiuyou old man came up and looked at the ancient wasteland''s chest and back. It was covered with red blood. The ability of breaking the magic sword was not killed on the spot, which was good.


    "Old monster, don''t worry. It can''t die for a while."


    "I may have to close for a while. I can''t say for the time being how long it is. But I have a few words that must be made clear in advance."


    "Sister Shengwang, old monster, brother Wanhua, old dog of destiny, you have fought for endless years, now don''t continue to fight."


    "Because it''s no longer meaningful. Now it''s the same boat."


    "I''m very glad that when I was still in despair, you still chose to believe me, still choose to advance and retreat with me."


    "I''ve never been a good man, but I''m not going to be a devil who destroys the world. I just want to be a second ancestor who lives and dies."


    "It''s a pity that this wish can''t be fulfilled now. It won''t make me feel better. It will make me have no way to go. Then everyone can''t think of a better life. No one can think of a way to go."


    "When I leave, I will cut off the road myself."


    "In a word, when we reappear the recovery and cultivation, it will be the time when people in the world of Lord Hao are in despair."


    "If you like, stay. If you don''t, I''ll take you to a safe place."


    Although Gu Huang is extremely weak, his whole body is filled with the momentum of a real demon king. He is not without a way or a card. On the contrary, he has enough cards.


    On one hand, the origin of the people!


    On the one hand, the empire is shining.


    Emperor Cangli!


    The greatest tyrant in the world.


    Old Yin is darker than seven!


    An extremely powerful planner.


    The lady of sand sculpture is now the devil''s prime eyebrow.


    Waiting to get out of the gate again is the day of despair for all living beings.


    "Hahaha! Good, good, a time of reappearance, a time of despair for all living beings. "


    "No matter what you do, huang''er? My ancestors will always support you. "


    "It''s also good to destroy the world."


    "All living beings are not worth saving!"


    The ancient madman was the first one to make a sound. The whole person was full of heroic laughter. Once all people here had saved all living beings, but they were abandoned by all living beings.


    Now, heaven and earth are not allowed. In this world, there is no room.


    In this way, let heaven and earth be destroyed, and all living beings despair!


    "In the past, I was a very ancient people. To save all living beings, I died completely."


    "All living beings have forgotten that I am a very ancient people and that our ancestors once cried for blood."


    "In my ancestral land of origin, the descendants of my most ancient people died in the hands of Cangli."


    "Some have laid out plans to destroy my most ancient descendants and my people."


    "Emperor Cangli, this cause and effect, you should return it!"


    The Saint King''s eyes are as bright as a river of stars. They become extremely cold and fierce. They look at the newly emerged emperor Cangli


    "Empress, I will return this cause and effect!"


    "Not only will they repay it, but they will also use their lives to repay it, but the people of the ancestral land will not come back."


    "In any case, I have no complaints!"


    "Just ask the empress to give me a chance to redeem."


    The figure of emperor Cangli emerged, only with deep helplessness and sigh. If the ancient ancestral land is still there, if the ancestors are not dead, they will not fall into the present situation.


    He owes too much cause and effect


    It''s hard to save even if you die hundreds of thousands of times.


    To live is to atone.


    "Well, sister king, you don''t have to be angry. I didn''t tell you something."


    "It''s not the time. When it''s the time, I''ll make it clear one by one."


    "There is something wrong with the old thief, but it''s not all his fault. It''s inevitable that all the people in the ancestral land perished."


    "Because heaven, earth and people do not want the rise of the ancestors, nor do they want me to represent the world."


    "Don''t mention it, you will understand it in the future."


    "Old monster, brother Wanhua, you don''t have to be embarrassed, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Li Yang''s actions are inevitable results."


    "You all know this one. She''s my friend, she''s with me, and now she''s also a disciple of Cangli old thief."


    "You''ll be familiar later..."


    "No way I''m going to shut up... "


    "Seal!"


    "In this mark There is my great dark sky skill Star sky skill Wanhua Jiuyou Boxing Immortal magic skill... "


    "You can choose to practice, or confirm their methods..."


    "Practice side The seven sides are recognized as the strongest Sister Shengwang The realm of cultivation in this era It''s not as good as the ancient times... "


    "Abandon cultivation Reshape the foundation Go to the ancient world... "


    "Emperor Jinghong I know why you turned your back on the Emperor In fact, Emperor Tianhuang never blamed you... "


    "I know you''ve left me your hand Martial uncle, sister Shengwang, aunt Ziyi Old ancestor... Sister Qingxue Don''t aim at emperor Jinghong... "


    "Miss Take me to Fortress... Quick... "


    "Gentlemen From today on, we are all demons... "


    When Gu Huang finished his last sentence, there was red blood on the corner of his mouth. The whole person had already fallen down. The eldest lady held it, lifted his face armor, nodded to the crowd, and disappeared with Gu Huang.


    Chapter two is here! Let''s go! There are too few monthly tickets today!!!!!!

 Chapter 898

    Chaos fortress.


    Miss Su Mei drags the dying ghost king. Although before the evolution of chaos goddess, everything in the fortress has been closed, but she and chaos goddess are one.


    And with all the authority of chaos fortress, it''s impossible to block the eldest lady. Now, the devil is Su Mei.


    Chaos fortress, level 8.


    This is a vast starry sky, which is quite different from the first level of dilapidated heaven and earth. This is not a simulated starry sky, but a real heaven and earth.


    "Chaos fortress, launch plan 10086."


    "Open world 9527."


    "Wake up young man, brother Lang!"


    "Transfer!"


    The young lady''s black armor disappeared, and her two magic guns were hidden in her body. No longer did she swallow the heaven and earth with a little breath, which killed all the living beings. She was also a science fiction style tights, which drew a perfect figure curve and was full of scholar''s posture.


    If on the earth, is completely all day nonsense, profound brick home!


    9527 world, this is a complete technology side of the world, towering skyscrapers, row upon row, all kinds of technology side tools can be seen everywhere.


    But the world is very quiet, there is no breath of life, it seems to be in absolute prohibition.


    The transmission speed of light twinkles in the sky and the sky, and two figures emerge. It''s the eldest lady and the ancient wasteland. But now the breath of the wasteland devil is getting more and more exhausted, and it''s almost to the point of dying.


    "Boom!"


    9527 world center, suddenly came a very terrible wave, the sky burst of clouds, more than a million miles around the void, forming a huge mushroom cloud.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    On the other side of the world, there is another sound of terror bursting out. Each of them will blow up the vast void. If you want to make a comparison, it will be the effect of the big Ivan explosion hundreds of times larger than the earth.


    "It''s a tough job!" (xiaobiao role!)


    "Lango is mighty!" (wave character!)


    At this time, the sound in the void is like thunder. Only one sound is a hundred meters long. The diameter of the round mouth is more than ten meters. The shape is similar to the RPG rocket launcher magnified dozens of times on the earth. The whole body is silver, with smooth lines and full of hard science fiction wind.


    The other is a huge gun with a length of 50 meters, which is similar to the heavy sniper Barrett on earth.


    Mr. Biao and Mr. Lang are the top creations on the technology side.


    It is also two technological monsters that have destroyed the world. It comes from the research of Su Mei, the eldest lady. It has successfully produced the artificial soul.


    The result cost is world 9527, which is completely destroyed by the products of these two artificial souls.


    In the past, when the research of the eldest lady failed, she banned the world and made it fall into a deep sleep.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, I am dazzled, or the times have changed. The eldest lady has a good relationship. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, don''t be so rude when you talk. We have to be literary and artistic. This is Miss Wang Huaichun. "


    Mr. Biao of the rocket launchers, brother Lang of the sniper gun sang a song and flew directly to the front of the young lady Su Mei. He just joked to death.


    "To die!"


    When Miss Su Mei''s face was dark, the whole person almost blew up. Her eyes were very dark, and the evil spirit gradually spread out, sending out the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Ah ah! Miss, we can''t die! If we die, how do you feel about going there to look for a horse like us? "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Elder Miss, brother Lang has a reason for this. We can''t find such a handy horse any more in the whole world, especially a horse full of literature and art to my young master. "


    Young master Biao and brother Lang sing together. They have no fear at all. On the contrary, they are still on the way to death.


    Lango sand sculpture!


    Biao Ye literature and art!


    All in all, they are two sand sculptures full of artistic atmosphere.


    "Go away!"


    The eldest lady''s face was blacker, and suddenly turned into a horrible black giant hand. He rubbed the puma master and brother Lang on the spot, and even together, he went out as a ball.


    How can I make such two sand sculptures!


    It''s really


    Just ignore these two sand sculptures. It''s important to save the boss.


    At this moment, the figure of the eldest lady moved away.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, it''s not good. It''s very bad. The eldest lady is angry. The consequences are quite serious. Will our brothers be rebuilt? "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Langge, calm, calm, in the words of literature and art, fate, wonderful, young girl''s spring, full of the shyness of the recovery of all things in spring! "


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, you know so much. My admiration for you is just like the water of the Yellow River flowing... "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Langge, low-key, low-key, to be a destroyer full of literary and artistic atmosphere, ah! The meeting of young girls and teenagers is full of taboo love! "


    At the other end of the world, Biao ye and Lang Ge broke away, twisted their bodies a few times, and restored their prototypes again. The sand carving flavor of literature and art was exuded between the lines.


    Under the 9527 world, there is a 300 meter underground space with a strange shape. Since the science fiction is strong and strong, there is also a strong practice wind, as well as a mysterious and weird laboratory presentation.


    "Plan 10086 was officially launched..."


    "Detecting mysteries rules, in the process of analysis..."


    "Detect strange side rules, parsing..."


    "Detect the rules on the cultivation side, in the process of parsing..."


    "Detecting the fate side rule, parsing..."


    "The life energy of the unknown experimental body is insufficient. Take the preparatory plan to restore the life of the unknown experimental body first..."


    "Inject energy to form the unknown experimental body data template, which is being analyzed..."


    "Warning, warning, detection of unknown mysterious objects, danger level increased 4S level... 5S... The highest hazard level is x...... "


    "Your Excellency commander, please order immediate defensive measures..."


    On the platform of the laboratory, the ancient wasteland was inserted into the body by dozens of mysterious tubes, and a shadow light curtain appeared to analyze the physical condition of the ancient wasteland little by little.


    All of a sudden, the ancient desolate body emerged a breath of incomparable terror, and the void emerged a dark and incomparable shadow, like brick, like shield, like monument, full of incomparable sense of crisis.


    "Brother Hei, do you still know me?"


    "I am Su Mei, the founder of technology side, the most shining pearl under the endless abyss, the messenger of the world destruction..."


    "These names or did you take them?"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t hurt the boss. I''m helping him recover. "


    The young lady Su Mei immediately became alert, but she felt the familiar breath. At the same time, a black lotus appeared on her head, which directly showed her identity.


    Bad boss!


    Black boss is back.


    You two are a perfect match


    Dark and empty shadows fade away, the dangerous atmosphere around the ancient wasteland disappears, and the young lady Su Mei is relieved


    Third watch! There are still two chapters I will write now, update at 10:00 at the latest, ask for a monthly ticket! Help me fight for it this month!

 Chapter 899

    Great Qingzhou.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    In a dark and misty City, Mu Shubai was covered with blood. The whole person had almost reached the limit. Countless strange bodies controlled by black silk threads were in all directions. Their faces were twisted and their limbs were formed in a completely strange manner.


    Killing is endless, killing is not clean.


    Kill not!


    I can''t finish it!


    Even if you cut up the body, you will still not die.


    Three days, three days have passed. They have saved the love of the Han Bing people, but left themselves here alone.


    For this reason, I almost broke with the master!


    Almost my brother turned against me.


    Mu Shubai! Three hundred years have passed, and time has diluted everything.


    Why don''t you wake up!


    It''s time to wake up!


    It''s time to wake up!


    The third younger martial brother is in the Dongxuan region. In the face of Lei Sheng''s persecution, why would he rather die than save all living beings.


    All sentient beings are merciless and have no righteousness!


    Not worth saving!


    As a saint disciple, you can''t see the future clearly.


    There is no lord in the world!


    The chaos has been born.


    What can the king of man do? Whoever is willing to take charge of it will take care of it!


    Regret not at the beginning!


    Now that we have fallen into this field, how can we face the third younger martial brother and ask for help.


    Just, just!


    If you don''t die, don''t disgrace the master again. Don''t make trouble for the third younger martial brother.


    Shizun, elder martial sister Shengwang, Ziyi, third younger martial brother


    I''m one step ahead!


    If there is an afterlife, I will pay back what I owe you.


    Third younger martial brother, I''m willing to be a brother with you in the afterlife.


    At this moment, Mu Shubai was discouraged and sighed deeply towards the void. The whole person gave up the whole body defense and allowed the countless corpses from all sides to come.


    "Sword array!"


    "Kill!"


    When Mu Shubai had given up his defense, there was a sharp voice in the void, only to see a huge sword shadow in the void. Hundreds of millions of strange symbols were interwoven, and 1080 rules were used to block it. The sword meaning of boundless terror ran through the void.


    Tens of millions of horrible swords burst out, killing all the corpses in hundreds of miles around in an instant, even cutting off the strange black line of the void.


    "Shubai boy, don''t be shocked, go!"


    It''s not others who come here. It''s the old shameless Wang she. But it''s not the untidy dress in the past. It''s a green robe with a sword on the back. It''s quite a big sword immortal.


    "Old shameless elder How did you come... "


    Mu Shubai face with shame, but also unwilling to give up the chance of this life, the operation of the residual power, figure into the sky.


    "Go!"


    The old shameless King Xuan rolled his big sleeve, and the empty sword array disappeared. He grabbed the white collar of Mu Shubai, and a sword split the sky and stepped into a dark world.


    "Seal!"


    "The book white kid, ran, ran completely, thirty-six continents, did not step a horse acquaintance."


    "It''s all gone, Qianlong, ziruoyan, big black dog, fate old ghost, ancient madman, holy king, and those girls..."


    "All gone, all led by that boy to run, the whole thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the world star sea, left us two."


    "These ungrateful, ungrateful bastards have abandoned our brothers."


    "Even the dead dog took us away and left us behind."


    "How miserable, and its sad urging!"


    Old shameless sealed the sky and sat on the ground directly, almost whining. I didn''t expect Gu Huang to run like this


    Run, run! The key is to run with them!


    But I left them both


    How miserable!


    How miserable!


    There are only two of them left in the whole world.


    "What happened, old shameless elder?"


    "I heard the decree of heaven and the supreme decree of the oppressors of the world."


    "What did the third younger martial brother do?"


    "Even the Supreme Court is in charge, and the oppressors of the world make their own legal decisions?"


    "Speak quickly!"


    Mu Shubai has been fighting in daqingzhou. He doesn''t know what happened?


    Now is not from a panic, completely do not create what happened?


    Run in groups and abandon them.


    It''s impossible. There must be some major changes. We can''t take care of them.


    "Emperor Honghao of Zhuxia clan led people to smash the scene..."


    "Seven great emperors, seven great emperors! The emperor of the last era is stronger than God. "


    "By your master Qianlong boy, the ancient madman, and ziruoyan, they cut down seven of them, except for emperor Jinghong..."


    "Emperor Honghao died, and there was only one real spirit left in the little demon king''s life. He hit Li Yang in the face on the spot."


    "Now there is the emperor''s decree and the supreme decree..."


    "The group of bastards ran away, the Tianxu palace disappeared, and the pandas and foxes in the xuanyang mountains disappeared."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m going with that kid''s talent."


    "Shubai boy, we have been abandoned!"


    "You say it''s annoying. Even the dead dog is running with us, but not with us."


    "That kid doesn''t talk about righteousness!"


    The old shameless king was downcast. He kept cursing the ancient famine. If the ancient famine appeared now, he would surely go out and kill him.


    I''ve never seen such a bad sermon.


    It''s so ungrateful!


    It''s so ungrateful!


    "Old shameless, who don''t speak of righteousness?"


    "Again, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    At this time, the dark void quietly emerged a projection, with long green hair, pure eyes like emeralds, and a pair of transparent four wings behind.


    King butterfly!


    The Apocalypse!


    Chaotic agent!


    Queen of the scourge!


    Ancient green butterfly.


    "No, no, no, you heard me wrong, I didn''t say anything."


    "You Why are you still here Didn''t you run with that kid? "


    "Have you also been abandoned by that boy?"


    At the sight of the ancient green butterfly, even if it was a projection, the old shameless Wang Yi almost didn''t scare the urine. Although he has awakened the memory of his past life, he was once one of the strong men in the famous earthquake of thirty-three days.


    But the disaster queen has become his shadow.


    "I''m shameless. I admire books. I''m not as ungrateful as you think."


    "Things have changed. It''s too late to elaborate."


    "Chaos and order are going to war. I am one of the messengers of chaos..."


    "Join me in the chaos camp!"


    "Only in this way can we keep your identity in this war and do nothing for you?"


    "The only thing to do is to wait!"


    "Waiting for the return of the childe, sweeping the world!"


    "If you like, come with me now. If you don''t, think I haven''t come."


    The ancient green butterfly''s projection swept through the void, and a magic array full of incomparably strange emerged, and her projection also slowly disappeared


    The old shameless and Mu Shubai look at each other and step into the center of the array without hesitation. With a strange brilliance, their figures disappear.


    No matter what kind of war he doesn''t have, or whether the world is in chaos.


    Save your life first!


    Wait for the boy to come back. Let''s have a fight first.


    Sooner or later, it will be thirty-three days and ninety-nine years.


    All creatures and spirits!


    What you abandon is not a devil who does nothing evil.


    But a king!


    Chapter four is here! The next chapter may be later!!!!! Climax just ended, pave a few chapters!!!! The next wave of climax is coming to practice!!!!! Get up with the monthly pass!

 Chapter 900

    "Bite! The best villain system version 2.0 has been upgraded successfully! "


    "In analyzing the laws of the world..."


    "Unlocking character information..."


    "Optimize system functions..."


    "Unlock the exclusive skill of name......"


    "Timeline recalibration..."


    In the past three months, it has been nearly a hundred years since the nameless ancient world was established. In the world underground laboratory 9527, the ancient wasteland has been sleeping for a hundred years.


    Even if the sound of the system waking up does not wake up the ancient wasteland


    "Boss, it''s nearly a hundred years. When are you going to sleep?"


    "You''ve devoured a hundred sources of the world. Fortunately, I have a rich family, otherwise I can''t afford it."


    "What a bad boss..."


    On the platform of the laboratory, the ancient wasteland is still sleeping. Countless energies form a regular line, floating on the body of the ancient wasteland. The top of the head is a strange brilliance, belonging to the power of the world origin.


    Although the wild devil is sleeping, his breathing rhythm is long, which seems to be in a kind of independent cultivation, but there is no abnormal flow out.


    That is to say, the eldest lady is rich in wealth and is directly replaced by the power of the world''s origin. Even though she has not lived for a hundred years, she also provides a hundred sources of the world.


    The origin of the world is the core of the world.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine years, countless layers of the world.


    Even if the seventeenth major devil day, a group of lawless demons, dare not easily plunder the origin of the world.


    The origin of the world represents the core of a world and the life of a community.


    Only then star Yao Empire, the super overlord of science and technology side exist, all the creatures are destroyed, only the eldest lady is left alone.


    But even the ancient wasteland didn''t know. In fact, she destroyed the Xingyao Empire and gave it the end of the world, but was taken off by the eldest lady


    Xingyao empire is not less than thirty-three days, ninety-nine days of the world, you can imagine how rich miss''s wealth.


    "Trough!"


    "Nani? In any case, the system has been sleeping for three months to upgrade. "


    "Emperor''s decree, supreme decree, all-round wanted..."


    "Oh, I''ll go! It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. You dare to move the horses trained in this system. "


    "This system doesn''t go crazy. Do you think this system is Hello Kitty?"


    "Let me go! The origin of the world, the eldest lady is really inhumane Let Gu Ye wake up and cheat No... A wave. "


    "Tut tut! Is Gu Ye a little suckling dog raised by a young lady... "


    "Ancient Lord! For a hundred years, it''s time to wake up and go out for revenge. It''s a shame before snow. "


    In the soul of the evil king of famine, the sound of the system is reverberating, but no matter how the system calls, the ancient famine is still motionless, as if the Yuanshen has been separated.


    The system is very surprised, but the omnipotent existence, even if dead, can give him minutes to revive, but now there is no response.


    The golden strange light covers the soul and body of the evil king of famine, and four chains of terror composed of strange particles appear, blocking the body and the yuan God of ancient famine.


    Practice side!


    Strange side!


    Destiny side!


    Mysterious side!


    The power of the integration of the four sides, chaos sacrifice dance, is really weird, and even colluded with the existence of that nihilism.


    Master host, I don''t know if it''s really fate or fate.


    It''s worthy of being the most coquettish devil in the chaos world. For the first time, the successful sacrifice dance of all creatures has been performed. The system is also looking forward to what kind of name exclusive skill you will get.


    Even if the one in the nihilism exists, it is not expected that you have broken the high-speed rail rule, truth, destiny, and completed the great perfection of the eternity.


    Is it nature or bad luck!


    Gu Ye, you choose your own way. Even if you kneel, you have to walk.


    This system will never interfere!


    It''s time to see the progress of the original Taoist body, and it''s time to revive the spirits of the ancestors


    Great nothingness!


    It is still endless darkness, without light, time, space, stars and elements, only endless darkness can even suffocate people alive.


    The only ray of human brilliance, only reflected in an inch.


    "Heaven''s broken feet!"


    The shining figure of human form rises from the sky, trampling on the depth of nothingness with one foot, and instantly evolves a terrifying footprints of more than thousands of feet, which seems to be able to control the collapse of mountains and rivers, step through the stars, and be full of endless wildness and explosion.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    The human form is brilliant, the footprints disappear, and the figure soars for thousands of feet. Behind it, a huge Buddha shadow emerges. Hundreds of millions of Buddha lights cover the heaven and earth, and the whole world will be annihilated with one hand.


    A hand from the sky!


    It is enough to destroy eternity.


    "The earth''s martial arts are really extraordinary. Unlike the martial arts of Wuzu, it seems that the way of martial artists is still the way of cultivation."


    "The four systems of the practice side are born in the same vein of those who understand the Dharma."


    "The earth martial arts are quite different. Any kind of Tiangong is not enough to play the earth martial arts."


    "Only the patriarchal taishanghunyuan skill is all inclusive. Although it can be controlled, it is still difficult to really play the power of the earth''s martial arts."


    "According to the nine changes of Tianchan, the magic skill of grafting clothes, the three points belong to Yuanqi, and wanjian and Guizong have evolved a scroll of martial nerves."


    "There is no magic, magic, or magic, but pure martial arts."


    "Now it''s time to gather one God and open another field."


    "The earth people are not weak chickens or dregs, but Wushen!"


    "One immortal and one martial arts. When our ancestors recover in an all-round way, I will surely tremble for the endless chaos and billions of heaven and earth."


    "The emperor of heaven, the oppressor of the world is the most important!"


    "I''m back!"


    At this moment, the glory of the human form shows its true appearance, which is the God of the ghost king, who has been sleeping for a hundred years. He has been here for understanding since a hundred years ago.


    He knew that with the technology side ability of the eldest lady, he could definitely repair the wounds of his body, so he had been practicing safely for a hundred years.


    According to the secret script of local stall magic skill brought by Xiao wuxianggong, Wuneng was created.


    Although there are only a dozen of them, they are all the most famous miracles on the earth, except for the sunflower scriptures


    The martial arts have been built, and the magic skill has been completed!


    The ghost king felt that the tenth God was not the limit of his perfection, but should be able to open up the eleventh God again


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma, elder!"


    "I''m going back now. I''ll bring you some wine next time."


    The primitive God of the ancient wasteland is also a rite towards the endless nothingness. This mysterious and unknown existence not only protects the Dharma for him, but also teaches chaos sacrifice dance.


    The human relationship is so big that he has no idea.


    "Poor boy, good life cultivation, the great change of heaven and earth is about to begin. Only when you are strong enough can you protect everything you value."


    "Your kid''s talent, I haven''t seen the second one since I was born. There are many people coming to this piece of nihilistic sermon legislation."


    "But there has never been a law like yours that truly belongs to your community."


    "I''m looking forward to that step."


    "Go back! Don''t forget to do more chaos dance. It will do you no harm. "


    The voice of the great void came, the ancient primitive God disappeared, and the whole darkness filled with strange silence.


    There''s another good play to watch!


    Because this son of a bitch is back!


    The chaotic world is finally going to be busy.


    5 better! The climax is coming! Give me all the monthly tickets! My update this month, absolutely not let you down, unless force majeure factors!!!!!!!

 Chapter 901

    Once sleeping for a hundred years, when the original God of the Demon King returns to the body from the great nothingness, it seems to be thousands of years in the past, and instantly feels the power of the body almost surging, just like the power of rivers and waves.


    The chain composed of four strange particles is still the power to seal the nine gods and nine Dantian, which is equal to 90% of the power to seal the evil Lord.


    The power of chaos dance is too terrible, and its energy level is too high. It is impossible to completely consume the power of these four particle chains at present.


    But the insane and dehumanizing young lady has used nearly 100% of the world''s original power, and more importantly, with the help of the power of science and technology, to make the body in a special transformation.


    Wu nerve!


    Now the strength of the body can not move, only with the help of martial nerve to find another way.


    The method of the alchemist, the method of controlling the heaven and the earth, the method of cultivating all kinds of magic skills, activating the rules, and casting immortal body.


    The method of martial arts is quite different. It plunders the power of heaven and earth, strengthens itself infinitely, and squeezes every potential of the body as much as possible.


    In the past, it was conceived to open up the eleventh God and Dantian by means of Wuneng, but now it is afraid that this will not work.


    Nearly 100% of the world''s origin is hidden in the body. Maybe we can try to open up a cave in the martial arts of the earth.


    Gather Dongtian, transform space, condense the world!


    Squeeze the body infinitely, control every power, and finally open up the inner world.


    Originally, the Taoism that Wuneng wanted to cultivate was hidden in the 11th Dantian and Yuanshen, but at present, in this state of the body, four chains are not cut off, so it is difficult to use the power of the perfect realm.


    Take a bet!


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can''t be wasted. If Wu neural is really the result of deduction, it can tear the four chains and turn them into a cave.


    "Take a picture!"


    At this moment, Yuan Shen, the ghost king, controls his body and instantly works his martial nerve. The whole body is like the power of the terrible tide.


    Like a calm sea, suddenly formed billions of Zhang waves, the effect is absolutely terrible.


    In a moment, nearly a hundred of the world''s sources, which are stormy and dark, are mobilized. Wu nerve is almost in a savage and violent manner.


    The origin of the world covered by the surface of the body is extremely fierce and terrible.


    It is like the recovery of the original gods and demons, spreading a sense of extreme terror, and plundering the origin of the world on the surface of the body in an instant. The whole body is filled with ancient and majestic will.


    It seems to be able to swallow the sun and the moon and bury all living things.


    The whole body of the evil Lord was covered with a terrible radiance. Unlike the four systems of the cultivation side, there was no other vision of the six sides.


    It is a pure symbol of the original gods and demons, full of pure gods and demons.


    If the king comes, all living beings will surrender!


    It is simple, direct, rough and savage, just like the old man''s consistent code of conduct.


    "Crackle!"


    The bones of the body are like the sound of fried beans. If you carefully watch the body of the old devil, you will find that the muscles, bones, Qi and blood, skin and five internal organs are undergoing the ultimate transformation.


    It''s like a real fairy in the sky, and it''s like the birth of a child.


    It''s like Nirvana arhat, abandoning the leather bag.


    It''s an amazing transformation. It''s extraordinary. It''s an amazing change caused by the combination of the earth''s martial arts and the world''s origin. No one knows what it will represent?


    It''s extraordinary, it''s full of amazing changes.


    Countless ancient and mysterious characters, hidden through the surface of the body, turned into a very terrible golden war clothes.


    With the ancient cultivation and the continuous cohesion of characters, the golden war suit is also deepening.


    It is full of peace and justice of ancient Buddhism, quiet and inaction of Taoism, mighty spirit of Confucianism, and even magic power of bloodthirsty killing.


    But always revealed a kind of extremely appalling spirit and will!


    After a hundred robberies, he will not die, fight against heaven and earth, and kill hundreds of millions of people.


    The sky and the earth, I am the only one.


    Wushen!


    "What a terrible martial will, what a hegemonic martial spirit, fighting against heaven and earth, I''m the only one."


    "Wushen!"


    "Bad boss, you have created another amazing method."


    "This war suit should be called Baiwu war suit."


    "Sleeping for a hundred years, once you realize the Dharma, you are really getting more and more terrible."


    "A hundred sources of the world are not in vain. This is a great feeling. I will see how you can repay it."


    Miss Su Mei has been guarding the bad boss for a hundred years. She knows everything about every change


    Since the endless years, many amazing strong men have been buried in the depth of the long river of years, and are completely sealed by history.


    The bad boss is so horrible that he is inhuman.


    Now we have created a world shaking method, which will be comparable to the original gods and demons in the future.


    Pure martial art!


    There is no impurity at all!


    Wushen!


    World 9527.


    "Ah ah! Master Biao, what a terrible momentum! It''s really a man who can match the eldest lady. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, you are so rude. Let''s use the words full of literature and art to describe the encounter between teenagers and girls, taboo love! When you are as passionate as fire, as gorgeous as summer flowers. "


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, you are more and more enigmatic. This deep artistic atmosphere makes me admire you like the long flowing water in the East China Sea and the old pine in the south mountain! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, read more books if you have nothing to do. Your gun life is too boring. We need to be a quiet, peaceful, confident, literary and artistic destroyer. Don''t you think the moment when the blood of all creatures blooms is full of a kind of sad beauty of death? "


    With one shot and one shot, Biao ye and Lang Ge felt the smell of the old devil. Even the two creations on the technology side have man-made soul, which is pure and full of artistic flavor of sand carving, but also contains a kind of nostalgia for the years.


    Just like two middle-aged uncles, they are lamenting the years that they have passed away. Those years are full of innocence, with a hint of green and astringency, as well as a very two force era.


    "Congealing the cave!"


    At this moment, the old man opened his eyes and was filled with the terrible brilliance like the original gods and demons. The hundred martial arts battle clothes covered with countless characters were shining brightly. Behind them, there appeared a horrible figure of human form, like the immortal who could reflect the heaven and the world.


    In the body, a hundred parts of the world''s original force seems to have turned into a torrent. Ten golden holes of 90 feet are directly suspended in ten Dantian fields, and below are nine feet and nine yuan force vortices.


    A hundred sources of the world have created ten caves, but the ancients still feel that they are not enough. They look at the shackles formed by four strange particles covering their bodies.


    "Click!"


    The ten caves gathered, full of the power of terrifying swallowing, and took the lead in breaking the shackles belonging to the cultivation side. The vast power was swallowed up by the ten caves in an instant.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    "Swallow!"


    The Yuanshen of the old devil roared. In an almost barbaric manner, he forcibly tore open the three shackles of strangeness, destiny and mystery, and swallowed them all into the depths of the cave. They were violently crushed and turned into a part of the power of the cave.


    Suddenly, the ancient wasteland, sitting on the test platform, directly reflected ten ninety-nine foot huge terror golden holes behind it, and the whole body was full of endless horror brilliance, just like the Saiya people transformed themselves.


    Rage, tyranny, barbarism, terror, like the original God and devil completely revived


    Little ones! First is better! Ask for a monthly pass! That brother whose name is a, you are finished. Li Yang''s sister is fried in the group! Let''s kill you! All kinds of fancy death, which one do you choose!

 Chapter 902

    Strange and weird, cultivation, destiny and mystery are the four sides of strange particle chains. At the moment when they are torn apart by the ancient wasteland, the body has undergone extremely terrible changes.


    It''s like a carp jumping into the dragon''s gate. Once in the sky, the dragon will turn into nine days.


    The circulation of the characters of the hundred martial arts battle clothes is just like the vitality of clouds and clouds. It is full of the terrible will to oppress all living beings and override all things in the world.


    Like stepping on the real method step by step, transcending the eternal world.


    The ten caves are bright and shining, reflecting each other. They seem to be able to wipe out all laws and devour thousands of rules.


    The fist collapses the sun and the moon, treads on mountains and rivers, and swallows the heaven and the earth.


    Wushen!


    When there is invincible belief, it is the will of martial arts.


    Heaven does not give birth to me, the ancient is like a long night.


    "Li is supreme!"


    "My king of wasteland is back, destroying everything you cherish with your own hands."


    "All living beings despair, and all things are dead!"


    "Never die!"


    The vision around the ancient wasteland disappeared, the ten caves were silent, the hundred martial arts battle clothes were also missing, and the whole person recovered the peace and nature of the past.


    Once sleeping for a hundred years, the lady of sand sculpture has been guarding for a hundred years, nearly a hundred of the world''s origin, which is really a great human relationship.


    Even if I''m shameless and shameless, I can''t help but remember the human feelings.


    So in order to repay the lady, we can only continue to cheat Go on.


    The villagers lied to the villagers, and their eyes were full of tears.


    No way?


    Who let Miss sand sculpture have nothing but money?


    Let''s play together. Who are you kidding?


    You say, my son is her boss. Do you see the kindness that the boss owes to the employees?


    I am the boss. I has the final say.


    Ten caves have been formed. The eleventh God and Dantian will be united in the future.


    What realm have I reached now.


    He must have broken into the saints of the last era, but he didn''t know that he was at that stage.


    Without reflection, it''s hard to compete.


    However, it seems that the lady of sand sculpture is a quasi emperor.


    Find a chance to have a fight with her.


    "Let me go! Congratulations to Mr. Gu, congratulations to Mr. Gu. You have achieved great success. In a hundred years, you have created a new system. "


    "Mr. Gu, please accept the knee of this system. This system looks up to you like the water of the Yellow River."


    "Mr. Gu, there is a small requirement in this system. Please allow me."


    The voice full of adoration came from the system. It was really a five-dimensional devotion to the ancient wasteland. In the past thousand years, the system realized Taoism and created a unique innate Taoism collection for ancient ancestors.


    Now, a hundred years later, a dozen volumes of earth''s magical arts given by my childhood have successfully integrated and comprehended a new system.


    Warrior!


    The system that really belongs to the warrior is not like the way of Wuzu, not pure at all.


    This is the pure earth martial art!


    Tramp on the horse, this system wants to explode vulgarity, is simply not a person!


    This is really a cannon fodder villain. Is it really a system trained horse?


    Completely create two terrible systems!


    One immortal and one martial!


    The mythical fairy that really belongs to the earth has been the martial god in the myth.


    No, the system has made a fortune recently. There are some salted fish. The more squeezed and rebounded the host is, the softer strategy must be adopted.


    Otherwise, the system will become more and more nonexistent.


    "Who are you! In my soul, get out of here. "


    "Nani! Mr. Gu, are you really good at pretending to lose your memory? "


    "Don''t know?"


    "Don''t mediate, don''t mediate! Gu Ye, this system is wrong. I kneel for you. As long as I have a word from you, this system will avenge you immediately. "


    "It''s you! Garbage system, this hundred years sleep very comfortable ah! If you keep sleeping, I will revenge myself. "


    "Gu Ye, you are turning your face against others! You can''t do that! This system has been sleeping for a hundred years, but it is not really sleeping! This system costs a lot of money. Find someone to protect you until you are 16 years old. Otherwise, you will be killed by Li Yang. "


    "What? Garbage system, you say that Li Yang reverses time and space to kill me, not that fate, cause and effect, the three laws of time are irreversible? "


    "Ancient Lord! Have you forgotten the name of Liyang? The three laws of destiny and the gift of time are invalid. Unfortunately, the original desolation is still on the street. Now the system has locked your time line. "


    "Li Yang, good you Li Yang, if you are really cruel, garbage system, take me to reverse time, go to the time line of Li Yang''s birth, my son will kill her from the source of time."


    "Gu Ye, no, at least not in this era. The emperor of heaven breaks the eternal sword, cutting off time and fate, cause and effect. Unless you can step into the door of chaos and go back to the previous era, but this system does not recommend this. Li Yang''s heel is too deep. You really need to go to the source of time to kill, and even the whole world will be finished."


    "Garbage system, I can''t take this breath."


    "Gu Ye, there is a big gap between you and Li Yang now, but Li Yang is a crackdown in the world, so he can''t do anything easily. Now the system has come to life. With this system, no one can lock your position, so start from cutting Li Yang''s horse......"


    "In the garbage system, Li Yang has all those dolls. I have lost such a big face. If I don''t find them, I will lose my face in chaos."


    "Emperor Honghao, Fu Huang, the seventh year of the son of God, the goddess you, the Shenzu, Zhuxia, the whole order, as well as your precious apprentice meow Xiaoxi, all these are Li Yang''s horsemen and backers."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes! I will kill you one by one, the garbage system. What is my realm now? "


    "Gu Ye, not counting the martial arts system you created, your current state alone has reached the saints of the last era. If you go up to your martial arts system, you can completely compare with the great saints of the last era. If you go up to your martial arts system, you can hang the ancient saints of the last era with enough equipment. It''s easy to kill the holy king of the last era."


    "Saints? It''s similar to what I estimated. Don''t forget that I haven''t been robbed yet? This gift should be given to Emperor Honghao. "


    "Mr. Gu, you mean..."


    "Yes, I can''t live on thirty-six continents. Then I''ll go to his territory."


    "Well, when do you start? This system will give you a way. But can you borrow this system to collect your martial nerves? This system will help you to deduce and optimize for free?"


    "It''s not hard for such a small thing as this omnipotent system. Hurry up and give me the mark of reviving the people. I''ll call you for something."


    "Yes! Understand! Understand! Mr. Gu, you are the little suckling dog raised by the eldest lady. This system is going to get out of here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient wasteland almost blew up. Is this garbage system really a system?


    My son is a little suckling dog raised by the eldest lady. What about bullshit?


    My son is her boss. She has the grace to save her life. She should repay me.


    Step on the horse, the more you think about it, the more chaotic you are.


    It seems It seems that... That''s what happened


    2 better! Three more! No later than 9 p.m!!!!!! Get up with the monthly pass!

 Chapter 903

    "Boss, you finally wake up!"


    "It seems that you are very strong now. Miss Ben can''t see through your realm."


    "Fight with me, and let Miss Ben learn your magic skill."


    The eldest Miss Su Mei drifted over silently. The head of her head was killing the world. The Black Lotus blossomed slowly. The palm of her hand was startled and the gun appeared at night. The whole body was filled with endless terror. She could annihilate one side of the world with all her hands and feet.


    Unscrupulous boss has swallowed hundreds of the world''s origin of Miss Ben.


    The last time I destroyed Miss Ben''s mecha, I can finally get revenge this time.


    Bad boss!


    I want to hang you, and then I''ll be the boss, so you can be my little suckling dog!


    "Are you sure, miss?"


    "Your boss, I have achieved great miracles. I''m invincible. I''ll see you soon."


    "The last time I was driving the mecha, I blew it up. All the chaos fortresses belong to me."


    "If you''re losing this time, there''s nothing to lose."


    The wild devil stands with his hand in his hand, looking at the science fiction full laboratory around him, and looking at Su Mei with a very calm smile.


    Win big miss, win a fart!


    Don''t say kill world black lotus, say frighten night gun.


    I can''t help it.


    But I have the name of krypton king.


    No matter how powerful you are, the magic power is high, ten times of the rebound


    Lose anything, never lose momentum.


    You can lose anything. You can never lose your face.


    "Boss, you are still confident as always, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "I can''t tell until I''ve played."


    "Transfer!"


    With a smile on her eyebrow, the eldest lady was enveloped by two projecting beams, which were transmitted directly to the ancient wasteland.


    Bad boss, you''d better be a little suckling dog for this young lady!


    Miss Ben is a quasi emperor!


    I''m the boss from today


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, it''s been a hundred years! The eldest lady is out with him. It''s a forbidden love indeed


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, you are so mean. Let''s be full of literature and art. This is the greatest love of human beings! It''s as gorgeous as summer flowers and as quiet as autumn leaves. It''s full of poetry! "


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, your talent is more and more obvious. My admiration for you is like that of a young lady who is full of taboo love. It''s fanatical and fiery. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Langge, yes, yes, this poetic love is full of young girl''s green and astringent, young man''s ignorant, ah! My soul is crazy. "


    With one shot and one shot, Biao ye and Lang Ge immediately floated to the front of Su Mei and Gu Huang. The voice of singing and one shot is full of sand carving flavor, but it can be said that it really contains a literary style.


    "To die!"


    Miss Su Mei''s face was black on the spot. She was full of magic. The whole world was full of shivering. It seemed that she could be destroyed at any time.


    I''m miss Ben!


    All destroyed!


    How did you make these two sand sculptures.


    It''s time to go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, the eldest lady is furious. Let''s retreat strategically. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, you are wrong again. This is clearly the shy feeling of the girl in front of her sweetheart. Don''t you smell the sweet and fragrant smell in the air? That''s great love! Fortunately, I have the honor to witness the true love of mankind, my restless soul! And will you care about the threat of a small death? "


    Biao ye, the two sand sculptures of Lang Ge are going further and further on the road of death anyway. The words are full of light literary and artistic style. It seems that they are all trying to die to witness the great human love.


    "Plan 10086 was launched to capture world origin 9527."


    "Annihilate Biao ye, the man-made soul of Lang Ge!"


    "3S level doomsday light starts!"


    The eldest young lady Su Mei has a dark and frightening face. Her whole body is filled with endless and strong primitive evil spirit. The Dark Armor covers her whole body. The whole person becomes the immortal devil in minutes.


    Two fools!


    Two sand sculptures!


    The image of Miss Ben is ruined.


    Erase the world together!


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over the calf! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Langge, calm down, to be a quiet and literary destroyer, I have witnessed the other side of great human love. The love full of unknown taboos has turned into fury. As expected, great and taboo love will make people full of blind obedience. Our death is destined to be great, witnessing a raging taboo love! "


    In the face of the coming destruction, Biao ye and Lang Ge have no fear at all. They are still full of sand carving and full of rich literature and art.


    "Hahaha!"


    "It''s two real treasures, miss. Stop!"


    "It''s a pity that the top technology side creations are destroyed like this. Let them both make atonement."


    "Mr. Biao, brother Lang!"


    "My son''s name is Gu Huang. He is called the evil Lord of famine. He is also the boss of your eldest lady."


    "How about it? Are you interested in hanging out with me? "


    Gu Huang couldn''t help laughing. These two treasures are really interesting. They are indeed made by the elder sister and the elder sister of the sand carving. They really taste like sand carving.


    However, even if he is illiterate and knows nothing about science and technology, he can see how terrible the existence of Biao ye and Lang Ge is.


    If all of them explode, half of the eastern Xuanyu can be directly flattened.


    With one shot, the whole thirty-six continents can be blasted clean.


    The key is clean and environmentally friendly.


    One shot down, no bones, no blood.


    In addition, to go to dihonghao''s site to do something, these two sand sculptures are absolutely matched. You don''t need to worry about exposing your identity at all.


    These two are ready!


    "Well, for the sake of the boss, I won''t kill you today."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense later, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    The young lady Su Mei''s face relaxed a lot, which was to withdraw her intention to destroy the 9527 world.


    It''s ruined. It''s a pity.


    It''s really hard to find two loyal young horses.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, do we have any backing? We don''t need to be afraid of the eldest lady. The boss asks for cover! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, what are you doing? Come and worship the mountain! Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Biao. I will go through fire and water for my boss in the future. I will die forever. I am a fiery soul! Thanks to the gods of heaven and earth, finally someone can accept the eldest lady. It''s really a taboo love. There''s a touch of sadness in death. It''s intoxicating! "


    "Die for me!"


    Su Mei''s relaxed face is dark again, turning into a dark hand in an instant. He directly pinches Biao ye and Lang Ge into squares, rips open the 9527 world level, and penetrates the starry sky.


    Directly smashed outside the chaos fortress


    The third chapter arrives, and there are two chapters. The monthly pass floats for me! It''s fourth! I''m so hard! What a pity!

 Chapter 904

    Unknown ancient world!


    Deep, suddenly burst out a touch of extreme terror, it seems to be detached from all living beings, fate, years, heaven and earth, to reach the extreme way of the vast world.


    Emperor!


    No, more accurately, Emperor Zun!


    The emperor is respected!


    Between heaven and earth, a white dress, spotless, like the beauty of the north, the city is peerless, graceful posture beyond all living beings, above the heaven and earth.


    The gorgeous eyes, like the stars, interweave the pressing pressure, filled with the terrifying power.


    The lady in white, born across the sky, will surely face heaven and earth.


    "Empress! This is the real power of the ancient women. "


    "I''m back. I''m back at last. From the ancient times to the present, one period after another."


    "The real eternal empress!"


    Emperor Wanhua is like a crazy believer. His face is full of surprises. He is the same emperor, but there are only a few people he can admire in his life.


    The old man is one, and the end of the world is one.


    The other is the eternal female emperor.


    The real empress has come back, not seven years ago that garbage supremacy.


    The eternal female emperor is respected by the emperor!


    "Click!"


    "Lady, Wanhua xiaoyinbi, before the little monster is out of the pass."


    "Revenge, revenge."


    "Although it''s a group now, as long as we don''t kill it, it''s OK."


    The empress''s exit naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The momentum was so terrible that it was hard to miss it. Feng Jiuyou, the old man, pinched his finger bones and cackled. He looked at the master of fate and the sword of fate with a bad smile.


    The little monster didn''t pass the pass, and the empress also came back, which was the grudge of countless years.


    It''s time to clear up!


    Just don''t shoot.


    "Old bone, how many years, three times!"


    "The temple of destiny has been bullying us since ancient times. In the last era, it almost killed the world."


    "Prophet of fate, sword of fate, how do you want to die?"


    Emperor Wanhua also smiled. He was not good at looking at the fate prophet and the fate sword in front of him. In ancient times, he was famous for his Yin comparison.


    There are ten heritages left in one''s life, and how many Tianjiao have not been built.


    However, being chased by the temple of fate, there is no way to go up and down, and there is no door to go down. Now it is possible not to make a meal.


    Isn''t it a big loss.


    The old bone has recovered, so has he, and the empress has returned.


    The little monster didn''t come back. Don''t fight at this time. When will it be more.


    "Stop, stop! Don''t we live well in this century, Emperor Wanhua? "


    "We often drink together. We are a group, really a group!"


    "Empress, I''ve already abandoned the light and the dark. I''ve even contributed to the book of fate. I''m forced to beat this old dog."


    The old man who incarnated the sword of fate saw fengjiuyou and Wanhua emperor, and the female emperor seemed to have fun. He immediately counseled him.


    The three great emperors are ruthless people who can suppress an era.


    It''s not easy to recover. If you''re being beaten, it''s really the end of the calf.


    "Brother Feng, brother Wanhua, everyone is civilized. Don''t be rude. Let''s talk about it!"


    "Empress, I was cheated by Zhuxia clan all my life!"


    "In front of a group of young people, can we stop fighting?"


    "I''d like to be the leader of the road party and sweep the territory of Zhuxia clan."


    The prophet of fate''s face immediately changed. Now he has recovered all his accomplishments. Since he is a great emperor, he is also the master of rules.


    But in the face of the three great emperors, even if they control the power of fate, they still have to be counseled!


    These three are all cruel people!


    The empress alone could hang him with her bare hands.


    "Fight!"


    The voice of the female emperor was cold and indifferent. The terrible power filled the heaven and the earth, filled with the power of the peerless emperor.


    "Three times, I finally found a chance."


    "Tramp on the horse, thousand dragon boy, old madman boy, let''s go together."


    "I''ll come too!"


    "The seal of heaven and earth!"


    Ziruoyuan didn''t say much, so he unsealed his cultivation directly. The silver light curtain twinkled the heaven and earth, and suppressed the sky directly.


    "Everyone, please let go, please don''t kill!"


    "Don''t make faces, lady!"


    The sword of fate and the Lord of fate are miserable. They dare not resist or defend at all. They can only let Wanhua emperor and the old man fight.


    Wanhua emperor and Feng Laozi are absolutely indistinct. They are all fists and fists. They have no moves and magic power. They are just like gangsters fighting.


    All in all, it''s a group of random fists that smash the master of fate and the sword of fate. They turn their eyes into pandas. Anyway, it''s a joy to fight.


    As for the female emperor, she was more elegant. She took a chill and howled at the master of fate.


    The means are sinister, as black as they are, and are all the bad moves of hooligans.


    "Hiss! Holy King... How cruel is the empress''s sister! "


    "What do you say? Is that cruel? It''s called elegance and confidence. "


    "Sister Qingcheng, are all women fighting like this? I have to study hard. "


    "Grandpa Feng, uncle Wanhua, empress sister, he These bad moves It''s all learned there! "


    Canglihuang''er, mengqingcheng, Qinxi, junyouhan''s four daughters are stunned. All these beating tactics are harmful, and they are the same as the scoundrels.


    This is the powerful, boxing town heaven and earth of the old man.


    It is also the emperor of Wanhua who has no enemies and suppresses an era.


    There is also an eternal female emperor who is only respected by the emperor.


    What a loss!


    It is estimated that the sword of the prophet and destiny will produce a shadow in the heart.


    "Don, brother Wanhua, sister of the empress, stop quickly. The little devil is back."


    The ancient snow is still a smile, and it has sensed the flavor of the ancient wasteland. It''s a direct voice to three people, but the whole person is still elegant and incomparable, just like a fairy.


    "Take it!"


    Purple as smoke dances in the void with bare hands, the silver light curtain disappears completely.


    The old man retreated, touched the Yellow gourd and drank quietly.


    Emperor Wanhua looks up at the sky and closes his eyes. It seems that the rules of heaven and earth are in the territory.


    As for the empress moved to the front of the ancient snow, they whispered in a low voice. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    And the sword of fate and the prophet of fate on the earth, which was a carp, jumped up in a flash, and it was directly to use the magic power to recover, but miss he and the ancient wasteland had already fallen from the sky.


    "Sister Shengwang, it''s time to call her the empress sister now. It seems that you are back to your peak."


    "Old monster, Wanhua man, you have recovered."


    "Martial uncle, ancestor and aunt Ziyi, you have also become the king of the last era."


    "Dead dog, isn''t it good? He is also a quasi emperor. It seems that there has been no waste in this century. "


    "Sister Qingxue, you are still the strongest among us. It seems that you have stepped out of the great empire."


    "Heiniu, fox, cat brother, guchen, good foundation, semi holy of the last era."


    "Yur, silly girl, little girl, female tiger, you have become the sage of the last era..."


    "Prophet, elder brother sword, thirty-three great transcendents, plus the realm of the great emperor."


    "Cang Li, senior dark seven, you two have recovered."


    "It''s time to return the century old humiliation of march outside."


    "It''s time for all living beings to despair, and all ethnic groups to tremble."


    "The battle of revenge is about to begin."


    "Emperor Jinghong, you can join us."


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked at the people in front of him one by one. After a hundred years of painstaking cultivation, all of them were holding their anger. The worst were the semi saints of the last era.


    Counting the great emperor Jinghong, there are nine great emperors here


    Nine great emperors!


    If you pull out any one of them, you will shake the heaven and earth.


    It''s time for revenge.


    Fourth more! I continue to code words, everyone monthly pass for me to walk up!!!!!! The climax is coming!!!!!

 Chapter 905

    "Little monster, what are you waiting for?"


    "Summon the heaven of torture, Lu Shang and the Lich army, and first knock over the 18th heaven and the 54th floor of the earth."


    "Kill him, take out the source of the world and destroy three places a day."


    "Heaven and earth and all living beings have forsaken us, so let them know the cost of abandonment."


    Fengjiuyou old man''s momentum soared, full of unparalleled terrible atmosphere. He was a ruthless man who personally cracked down on the ancient chaos, and he has saved all living beings and wept for blood for many times.


    Now being abandoned by all living beings, it will destroy this heaven and earth and destroy all living beings.


    "No, old man, you''re wrong. You''ve smashed the sky and earth with your fist and swept everything."


    "The times are different. It''s impossible to fight and kill."


    "We do have the capital to fight the 18th heaven, but it will also make us a living target."


    "Order and chaos have been at war. We should take this opportunity to develop in a low-key way and sabotage them in secret."


    "I''d like to divide the army into four parts. Before I say the plan, there is a final question."


    "Emperor Jinghong, you can join us. If you don''t, I won''t force you. I will erase your memory and send you away from the world outside Zhuxia clan."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down and looks at the emperor Jinghong outside the isolation and crowd. It is cold and lonely, with a deep sadness.


    This is also a sad character, who has been controlled by Zhuxia clan.


    He had to break up with the emperor.


    Life is full of sadness, just to protect all living beings.


    From the standpoint, Emperor Jinghong has no fault. Everything is fate''s fault.


    But she never gave up fighting against fate.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will treat you like I did to the wilderness?"


    Emperor Jinghong looked at the ancient wasteland, a pair of eyes full of empty silence, only deep sadness and desolation.


    All his life, Jing Hong was the emperor of the human race.


    I''m sorry for Tianhuang, I''m sorry for the emperor, I''m sorry for the old man, and I''m sorry for Wanhua.


    I only want to protect the people!


    I used to think Zhuxia was the hope, but


    It''s so wrong.


    "Hahaha! Emperor Jinghong, if you have that ability, you can try it. "


    "Last time I didn''t pay attention, you''ll never get a chance."


    "Besides, if you really have the same heart with Zhuxia, why do you want to keep your hand to me in secret? You also use the effect of the sword breaking method of startling Hong to help me remove the power of 40% of the demon refining seal."


    "Otherwise, how can I survive and kill emperor Honghao?"


    "You and Emperor Tianhuang''s affairs will be explained by yourself in the future. If emperor Tianhuang refuses to give you a chance, I will help you until he is willing to give you a chance."


    "Join us! Having been controlled by Zhuxia for so many years, it''s time for revenge. "


    Gu Huang tried his best to win over emperor Jinghong, who was also a great emperor who amazed an era. He was the old face of emperor Tianhuang, but he was controlled by Zhuxia.


    Even if the old man and the Wanhua emperor dare not fight against her when her desperate moves come out.


    Only the empress can stand in the way without injury.


    "Well, I''ll join you!"


    Emperor Jinghong is not hypocritical either. He has already said this. Then join us!


    Anyway, Zhuxia can''t go back. It''s not a good explanation.


    It''s time to return it!


    "Girl Jinghong, you are finally disillusioned."


    Feng Jiuyou, the old man, sighed a long time and looked at the ancient wasteland with admiration. This little monster is really not simple. Can''t he see whether startled Hong has left his hand?


    But he did not care, will be successful in his camp.


    Zhuxia clan is really strong, but in addition to the eight emperors, the three ancient ancestors.


    How many people can fight with emperor Jinghong.


    "Old monster, don''t say it, Emperor Jinghong, officially joined the gang from today."


    "My plan is that, martial uncle, ancestor and aunt Ziyi, you three take Heiniu and guchen to eetu to find qingdie and join his chaotic camp."


    "Brother Wanhua, father, I''ll take you to nine days and ten places. I''ll go secretly to find emperor Hongkong, Xing Tian and Lu Shang. I''ll go with you. I''ll also go with the big prince, five princes and seven princes of the demon clan in the past. I''ll integrate the two clans of the Lich into one iron plate."


    "Yuer, the prophet, the girl, the sword of fate, Gou ride, the tiger and the Five Dragon King have printed it to you. Go to find Ying Zheng, the ancestor of the Qin Empire. There is a secret letter from me, which must be handed over to him personally."


    "Dark seven old man, you take the fox and the panda and sneak back to the xuanyang mountains in the East Xuanyu. There is an ancient seal in the depth of 100000 feet. Brother cat knows how to open it."


    "Sister Qingxue, you go back to the heaven and earth where you lived before, and help me to gather a group of evil spirits, all of which are of the most ferocious kind."


    "Sister empress, you will be a nameless ancient land. If there is a crisis, you can help at any time."


    "Old mummy, go to the center of the ancient continent and help me find xiruofeng. Stay with him and hide in the dark."


    "This is the transmission jade token of the unknown ancient world. If you crush it in danger, a channel will be opened here. The lady''s sister and Cangli old thief will fight at any time."


    "Revenge must be avenged, and humiliation must be washed away, but we cannot help but talk about strategies. No matter whether we are Li Yang or the emperor of heaven, we cannot afford to provoke them for the time being."


    "Big miss, this is the coordinate of the dimensional world of emperor Tianhuang in those days. Now it''s time to start the next step."


    "Silly girl, Emperor Jinghong, let''s go to Zhuxia clan together."


    "One day, when we join forces and return home, it will be our day of anti heaven."


    "Overturn this chaotic world, open the door of chaos, enter the last era, and help the great emperor to solve the problem."


    "Kill all the way back to ancient times..."


    Gu Huang looks up at the endless void, and his body is filled with monstrous magic power. No one knows how many conspiracies for human life are hidden under those seemingly peaceful eyes.


    "Little monster, brave enough, and kind enough. I don''t see people wrong."


    "Barren son, open the passage!"


    "Little bastard, don''t forget me. I don''t know when to see you again."


    "Qing Cheng, look after him for me. Don''t let him hook up with the charming and cheap of Zhuxia clan."


    "Son of a bitch, we''ll wait for you in Daqin."


    "Young master, take care of yourself all the way to let the rest of summer know what is called the rule of the way."


    "Ancient wasteland, my choice is right."


    "Take care of yourself, boss. Let''s go..."


    "Hahaha! Boss, do emperor Honghao one more time and divide him into eight and a half parts. "


    "Second brother, I''m gone. There''s a secret I haven''t told you. In fact, I''m the biggest heresy in my previous life. Take care of yourself."


    "Big brother, take care!"


    There are more than ten golden whirlpools shining in the void, leading to different heaven and earth and the world. This group has life and death brothers, relatives and enemies. Anyway, no good guy left.


    In particular, the ancient wilderness saw the ancient snow leave, the heart is reluctant to give up, but also had to give up, because everything is for anti sky


    Because on the 13th day, it was not the heaven he was familiar with


    99 under the ground, something has happened


    "Sister empress, I''m leaving the old thief."


    "Silly girl, startle the emperor!"


    "Miss, please..."


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a roll, opened a golden vortex, looked at the last three people, hugged the figure of the dream city to the vortex


    I don''t know when to reunite!


    But the old devil knows!


    The day of reunion is the time of anti heaven.


    Fifth watch! Ask for a monthly pass! All float up for me!!!!! The climax is coming soon!!!!!!! Necessary bedding, for the back of the more cool!!!! The horses in this seat! November, I''m going to declare war! No first, only the first three!!!!!! Help me kill it back!

 Chapter 906

    Endless chaos, in addition to thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, but also stand numerous big world.


    There are many different civilizations in the world.


    All kinds of civilizations meet and burst out vast vitality.


    The origin of Zhuxia clan comes from the original ancestral land in the past. In the battle of heaven, earth and man in the ancient times, the ancestral land collapsed. It has great ability to intercept 70% of its ancestral land fragments and evolve into 33d and 99d.


    27% of them turned into the other side of heaven, which was also a vast heaven and earth. They were also controlled by Zhuxia clan.


    As for the last point, the only source earth of evolution is the earth where the goblin is located.


    Some of the Zhuxia clans once relied on Cangli''s ancestors, and some of them came out of the earth five thousand years ago.


    That is to say, the three emperors and five emperors have been buried in the dust of the years.


    Today''s emperor Zhuxia is not the eight who led the people from the weak to the powerful three emperors and five emperors, but they don''t know how many years have passed.


    Although he still inherits the name of his ancestors, he doesn''t worry about one thousandth of his ancestors.


    Ancient wasteland, dream city, great emperor Jinghong, three people across the endless chaos, shuttle countless heaven and earth, and finally came to Zhuxia clan''s heaven and earth.


    This vast world has an old name of Kyushu.


    Jiuzhou heaven and earth is different from the 13th day and the 99th day. There is no division between heaven and earth. There is only a vast continent. No one knows how big it is.


    Even the area occupied by Zhuxia clan is not less than 10% of Jiuzhou, which is just land.


    In the vast Jiuzhou, there are countless primitive wilderness, endless sea areas, various life forbidden areas and dangerous Jedi.


    And there are also ten continents and three islands in the legendary sea area.


    In this ancient and vast Kyushu, there are hundreds of barbarians and strange creatures.


    But there is no dispute that Zhuxia clan is the strongest and holds the absolute right of speech.


    Kyushu heaven and earth is also a very far sighted heaven and earth. It has trade with many chaotic heaven and earth. So no matter what kind of civilization, life, magic and occupation you see in Kyushu heaven and earth, it''s not surprising.


    On this day, in Jiuzhou heaven and earth, in Yunzhou, there is an ancient mountain with a length of tens of millions of miles.


    "Husband, is this the heaven and earth where Zhuxia clan is located?"


    Dream around the city, blue eyes with a touch of novelty, is to see the ancient wilderness asked.


    "Silly girl, you have to ask elder sister Jinghong. I''m a born road fool."


    "Elder sister Jinghong, where is this and who is in charge of it?"


    Gu Huang hurriedly looked at emperor Jinghong, who was also a great emperor of the people of the same amazing era, and also belonged to the very ancient people.


    Now it will be a very tragic loss for Zhuxia to bring it to his own camp.


    Cangli old thief, the eternal female emperor, the lady of sand carving, and the great emperor Jinghong.


    This time, the territory of Zhuxia clan will be overturned.


    "In the territory of Yunzhou, the Tiangu mountains, this continent is under the control of the Luo clan of Zhuxia clan."


    "The royal family of Luo, that is, the people of emperor Tianhuang."


    "In the last era, Tianhuang had broken with the royal family of Luo."


    "Boss, you don''t belong to this heaven and earth. Once you enter the city, you will be checked for the heaven and earth mark."


    "Don''t enter the city easily without a complete plan."


    The emperor was a little surprised, but he soon recovered. After all, all the creatures in the chaotic world have their own unique world marks.


    All outsiders need to be issued with certificates by the person in charge of Kyushu and have the blessing of humanitarian air transport, which cannot be fake at all.


    Each clan in Kyushu has its own powerful sacrifice.


    As long as they enter the city, it is impossible for outsiders to escape the supervision of Jiuzhou cult.


    "Don''t worry, sister Jinghong! I have my own way. If you reveal your true body, I''m afraid the Zhuxia clan will not let you go. "


    "You should wear this jade talisman closely. You can contact me and cover up your breath."


    "I have a scroll of Tiangong in my hand. I want to exchange the inheritance of Tianhuang emperor with elder sister Jinghong. This is the territory of the royal family of Luo."


    "I will live as a descendant of emperor Tianhuang. This scroll of Tiangong in my hand is called the secret code of creation of all living beings, which comes from the Dharma of heaven on the other side in the past."


    "It can perfectly cover up your Sutra..."


    "We also need to act separately. I will step into the royal family with silly girl, and you will find a place to hide."


    "I don''t know if you''d like to."


    Gu Huang took out a jade talisman and the jade slips of all creatures'' secret scriptures. It was the territory of the royal family of Luo, so it was really much more interesting.


    The clansmen of the great emperor of the heaven are also related to the supreme Li Yang.


    In the last era, Liyang was incarnated as luojunyao and became the sister of emperor Tianhuang.


    Then, as a descendant of the great emperor, he stepped into the royal family of Luo.


    "Are you serious?"


    "There is no descendant of Tianhuang, and the royal family of Luo regards Tianhuang as a nail in the eye, and they wish to eliminate it."


    "If you were to appear as a descendant, you would not have come to the fore."


    "And you should also know that there is cause and effect between the supreme Liyang and the royal family of Luo. If there is something wrong with the royal family of Luo, she will be the first to kill."


    "This law is too dangerous to work."


    The eyes of emperor Jinghong were filled with a sense of astonishment. It was totally unexpected that Gu Huang was so radical that he wanted to be born with emperor Tianhuang.


    To know that Jiuzhou heaven and earth, Zhuxia clans are eager to kill the emperor.


    And in the territory of the royal family of Luo


    It''s like death.


    "You don''t have to be persuading me, elder sister Jinghong. I''ve got a plan."


    "You pass on the emperor Tianhuang to me, and I''ll give him a breath for what he didn''t do."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your affairs when we go to the last era."


    "If you dare not accept, I will beat him."


    "Long is a month, short is half a month, little brother will be famous nine days big world."


    "From now on, my name is Wuhuang."


    The ancient famine is the name of no famine. It also changed the world into a young man of twenty-five or six years old with outstanding martial arts.


    "No shortage, OK! It''s not easy for me to advise you, since you''ve made up your mind. "


    "Tianhuang life, proficient in Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism inheritance, and has built a supreme Dao meaning, called the nihilism breaking heaven Dao."


    "He is also good at four auxiliary professions, array, weapon, Dan, Fu, all of which are excellent and all of which are impassable."


    "I have the emperor''s Scripture, supernatural power, martial arts, and nihilistic sky destroying Dao for his cultivation, but there are four auxiliary professions, which I can''t help."


    "This spiritual imprint contains not only the inheritance of the end of the world, but also some of my supernatural power and inheritance, as well as the hand of startled goose."


    "It''s a difficult road ahead, so cherish it."


    "I''ll find some help. Maybe I can help you in the future."


    With a long sigh, the great emperor Jinghong came out, floating in front of the ancient wasteland, turned around and slowly disappeared between the heaven and the earth, dragging a very quiet pace.


    "Husband, do you trust her so?"


    "Bang!"


    "Silly girl, if you believe, you will do it. If you don''t believe, you will break up. How can there be so many conspiracies?"


    "Just because she has been fighting against fate, she has never given up."


    "I am worthy of trust."


    "Thirty thousand miles away, there is a city. Let''s go there first."


    The ancient wasteland integrates the inheritance left by Emperor Jinghong into the heart of eyebrow. Naturally, there are also information and maps about Jiuzhou heaven and earth


    Two chapters first, three more in the evening!!!! Get up for me!

 Chapter 907

    "My husband, is that luck?"


    Dream of the city hair color and eyes, has turned into black, looking at the front of a towering ancient, the area is full of terror miles, the city above the Yellow air shrouded, a auspicious trend.


    "Silly girl, you are right. It''s really lucky. It''s just a small town, so lucky."


    "Zhuxia clan, the depth of the deep, visible extraordinary."


    "First into the city, and then we will be rich."


    Through the void, the ancient desolate Mou Zi can see clearly the sacrifice spirit contained in the xuanhuang Qi. The Zhuxia clan has a rich foundation, which makes people point. This city alone has hundreds of millions of units of Qi.


    There''s just not much air available.


    How can I miss the fat sheep I sent to you.


    Emperor Tianhuang, I will repay your kindness in the future.


    Zhuxia clan, you are really comfortable. You have completely continued the cultivation realm of the last era. The laws of heaven and earth are almost complete.


    I want to build a great emperor here!


    Mengqingcheng and guhuang follow the crowd into the city without any questioning. It can be seen that the system has done everything secretly.


    Tianyun city is ten thousand miles around, but it''s not a unique building with the style of cultivation side. It''s full of various styles, which seem to be the intersection of multiple civilizations.


    There''s no sense of being out of place, but it''s full of compatibility.


    Bustling, bustling, and full of people, is a picture of prosperity and peace.


    When two people walk through one street after another and step on the most prosperous downtown area of Tianyun City, there are really a variety of things here.


    All kinds of strange costumes, strange shapes, even from the creation of science and technology, all kinds of strange shops, even more numerous.


    Looking at the street view, dream city is full of novelty. Even those who come to Kyushu for revenge have nothing to do with women''s nature. Who doesn''t like novelty and bustle?


    At all times and in all countries, no matter which world, space, race, shopping is the nature of women.


    "What a silly girl, let''s go!"


    "I''ll hang out with you."


    Gu Huang was a little helpless, but he felt a little guilty unconsciously. He had not only her but also the rest of them since he took the silly girl hole of dream of falling into the city.


    It seems that he is either busy with cultivation or busy with something.


    Or it''s enlightenment!


    Never accompany them well. Every reunion is a quick separation.


    Today, I will accompany her well. Right should make up for it.


    "Thank you, my husband."


    Mengqing city took guhuang''s arm and directly led him into the crowd.


    In three hours, they had not finished a Ten Mile Street, and the ancient wasteland had been exhausted, but the dream of falling into the city was still not over.


    Even if he is a saint now, he will hang the great saint and kill the ancient Saint


    But he would rather fight with the emperor!


    I really don''t want to go shopping with women. I''m really a group of horrible creatures.


    There was no way. The old man still had to bear to follow. They didn''t notice that the sky was dark.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I forgot. We haven''t found a place to live yet."


    When we got to the end of the street, mengqingcheng was shocked to find that the shops around had already been lighted, and that the sky was already dark.


    "It''s OK. Just have a good time."


    "Find a restaurant to eat and ask for some information."


    The ancient wasteland smiled and was finally relieved. It was so wild. Half of the space was full of bracelets. Fortunately, Kyushu heaven and earth also used yuan stone as currency.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame today.


    "The young man, the beautiful lady, the shop just opened today."


    "I don''t know if you are interested in coming to divination."


    "The old man knows the mystery and destiny, today is free."


    Just as the ancient wasteland and dream city were leaving, a ghostly figure appeared in front of the two men, a dark cloak, mask covered face, hunched body, full of hoarse voice, with a cane in hand, revealing a wisp of sparse white hair from the side of the mask.


    The whole body is full of the incomparable sense of mystery, just like the vast universe dark starry sky, which makes it difficult for people to peep.


    "Husband......"


    Dream city stands beside the ancient wasteland, gently pulling the sleeve, the figure unconsciously retreats two steps, this mysterious old woman makes her have a sense of horror.


    "Don''t be afraid. If the elders invite each other, how can they refuse?"


    "It''s just that I want to know what the future holds?"


    "But if I don''t take it, or if I don''t take it."


    "Don''t blame me for smashing your shop."


    Gu Huang looks at the dream city and gives her a stable look. Instead, she looks at the old woman in front of her. Although she is smiling, she is fierce.


    A diviner?


    As expected, Zhuxia clan did not exclude foreign civilization.


    All kinds of messy things can come in.


    You are looking for the wrong person to peep into my fate.


    I''m not afraid to die.


    "Handsome boy, beautiful lady, please come with me."


    "I can''t occupy or forbid it, and I have no face to continue to open a shop."


    "If it''s right, please help me to publicize it."


    The figure of the Cape is still hoarse, but it is full of confidence and mystery. Leaning on crutches is the way to the corner, walking to a humble shop.


    Three figures walk in, the space of the shop is not big, can sweep at a glance, but the decoration style is full of strange, mysterious wind, a living wizard house.


    All kinds of bottles, jars and jars are placed on the shelves. There are unknown insects, animal bones, herbs and ores, which give people a kind of mysterious feeling.


    "Sir, madam, please take a seat."


    "Beautiful lady, please put your hand in the crystal ball."


    In front of a square table, the old woman pulled away the black cloth covering the crystal ball, revealing a transparent crystal ball about the size of a watermelon, on which we can see a series of mysterious inscriptions.


    Dream city looked at the ancient wasteland, is sitting at the table, some of the panic will put his hand on the crystal ball.


    "Kepas, Nicholas..."


    The old lady''s dry hands, like chicken claws, were also pressed on the crystal ball, and the obscure and complicated syllables were read out in her mouth, still full of mystery and obscurity.


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hands in his hands and stands still. However, his mouth is slightly curled, and his eyes gradually become sharp.


    It''s you!


    Can really be haunted, my son across chaos, came to Kyushu heaven and earth, but also meet you.


    Is it my son''s misfortune or your misfortune?


    The abandoner of order and chaos.


    Exiled prisoners!


    Killing and shadowing believers.


    Assassin''s Association!


    The most notorious organizations in the chaos world, even the chaos and order, are all betrayed together. A group of garbage organizations are totally invisible and have no bottom line.


    Dark heaven is a subordinate organization of Assassin''s Association.


    The grudge with them is not over yet. I can still meet them here.


    Second better! Monthly ticket! Declared war!!!!!! Help me kill the top three!!!!!!

 Chapter 908

    "Click!"


    A crack suddenly came from the transparent and colorless crystal ball, which was split in an instant. The mysterious inscriptions on the crystal ball also turned into strange combustion in the air.


    Sudden changes can''t be prevented!


    Dream of the city stunned!


    Nothing at all what happened? Some nervously look back at the ancient wasteland. She clearly remembers that the prophet of fate once said that there are billions of living beings in the chaotic world today.


    There are countless civilizations, but they can be divided into seven sides.


    Whether it''s the practice of lateral evolution.


    Or a glimpse of the future on the fate side.


    Prophecy on the mysterious side!


    Analysis of technology side!


    Magic side omen!


    Explore the card side!


    Even the most terrible and unknown strange side


    In the seven sides, no one can peep into their destiny and future unless there is beyond their cognition, and all peepers will be backfired.


    Is the word of the prophet of fate fulfilled?


    Well, let''s see what my husband will do.


    "It''s impossible. It''s broken. Who are you?"


    "Do you know that this is the ball of fate from the mysterious side of heaven and earth?"


    "There''s no more chaos. You can''t find the second one. You''ve broken him up."


    "I want you to compensate..."


    The old lady didn''t expect this result at all. There was some anger in her hoarse voice. She didn''t expect that she had just opened the business and spent countless costs to get the qualification of Tianyun city.


    The assassin''s Association has just been established, but it has not yet begun to take over, until it destroys the information and information transmission tools.


    How could there be creatures that are not reflected by the crystal ball.


    The old man understood that this was intended by the two of them, and there must be a treasure in them.


    According to the division of chaos, it''s just two young people with the eighth level peak, who dare to smash her ninth level peak and force her to step into the tenth level.


    Even if it is barely ten, it is also the strong one of quasi ten.


    According to the division of Kyushu realm, it is the existence of quasi emperor level.


    Dares to damage my crystal ball, is completely naked humiliation, the fair face.


    In particular, this kid, who had previously put down his cruel words and wanted to smash his own shop, was clearly well prepared.


    I''m a middle-level member of Assassin''s Association. How can I get slapped by two younger generation.


    If you can''t find the arena, how can you mix with the dark forces in Kyushu in the future? Even if you are the son of the royal family of Luo, you dare not tell the rules.


    "By what?"


    "The crystal ball is obviously broken. Why should we pay for it?"


    "My husband, he wants to blackmail us."


    Dream city slowly stand up body, beautiful eyes with some of the sharp, turn to see the ancient wasteland.


    Son of a bitch, make it clear you want to blackmail!


    I''m sure that they are the typical moves of the villains in xuanyang city.


    But don''t forget who his man is, the biggest villain in xuanyang City, who even dare to blackmail.


    I don''t know whether our misfortune today is your misfortune.


    "Madam, please pay attention to your words. We are all civilized people, and we will never do anything bad."


    "Shouldn''t you pay for my damage?"


    "If you can''t afford it, let your parents come."


    "If you can''t afford to pay for the second crystal ball in the mysterious world, please leave your life."


    The old woman''s voice was hoarse and filled with murders. The assassin''s Association had a bad reputation and was never afraid of anything. Two eighth level practitioners dare to come here and smash the field. Dare they say that there is no one behind them?


    Even if the people behind them come, the lives of these two young people will be determined.


    Assassin associations act without any explanation to anyone.


    "Oh! Is it? It seems that we can''t get out of here today. "


    "Silly girl, she''s asking for money and life. She doesn''t talk about the rules at all."


    "Remember when I told you, what''s the end of hanging out and not telling the rules?"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing on the back of hands, with a gorgeous smile on the corner of its mouth. Instead, it looks at the sound of dreams falling out of the city


    Assassin''s Association!


    I''m worried about how to pick you up, how to become famous in Yunzhou, and how to get into the sight of Luo''s royal family.


    You''re just in time.


    Even the Zhuxia clan won''t allow you to exist just because of your notorious ground mice.


    It''s so sleepy. Someone sent a pillow.


    I will use your body and blood to cast the name of the great emperor.


    "Husband, I understand."


    "If a strong dragon doesn''t press a local snake, it depends on whether the local snake can''t get on the way."


    "Who are you blackmailing? Why do you want to blackmail us?"


    "Armed!"


    Dreamfall''s eyes are very bright, and there is an extremely terrible holy power pervading it. A set of starlit battle skirts emerge in the dark. Helmets, wristbands, boots, swords and shields cover Dreamfall in an instant, covering the whole body with 720 rules, forming a protective aura of terror.


    The two rules of stars and darkness are suspended. The star sky skill has been perfectly integrated into the dark sky skill of the early days. After the ancient snow, the empress, the emperor of Wanhua, the Lord of destiny and the sword of destiny, the six people jointly deduce it.


    The two Tiangong have formed the Tiangong of exclusive dream of toppling the city. Although she first entered the realm of saints, she has not yet been saved by saints, and has the emperor''s armed blessing.


    Its combat power can completely compete with the ancient saints of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    The old lady in front of us is just a sage. But the assassin association is a group of exiles from all over the world.


    All kinds of strange techniques are just beyond defense.


    However, after a hundred years of practice, she is a new sage, lacking life and death experience, so it''s just right for silly girl to be her opponent.


    "You You are not eighth level practitioners, but ninth level practitioners... "


    "Seven hundred and twenty rules Heck... The two rules of stars and darkness... "


    "The limit of control has been reached And what equipment do you have... "


    "I knew that you were prepared to come It''s a pity that practitioners are practitioners There is no vigilance... "


    "The old man is a soul wizard, from the mysterious side of heaven and earth..."


    "The rules of the soul, the infinite illusion!"


    Looking at the dream city to liberate the king''s armed forces, the old woman revealed her spiritual realm, and was shocked unconsciously. However, she was a soul wizard, and she was in her territory. Ten practitioners, nine were not good at the way of soul.


    Full of amazing and hoarse voice, the figure of the old woman disappeared strangely, the whole scene of the cottage changed greatly, feeling a whirl of the sky.


    Dream city and ancient wasteland have been in a very strange world. The sky and the earth are red with blood. Everything is dead and there is no boundless fog. There is only one blood moon in the sky.


    It''s gloomy, dark, cold, and filled with endless chilling cold. Obviously, it''s the world of illusion, but it''s just the same as the real world.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Beautiful lady, handsome young man, enjoy the fear of death!"


    "The soul full of fear is the most delicious thing in the world."


    "Your blood and skin will be well accepted by the old man."


    From all sides came the old woman''s strange hoarse laughter, a breath of endless death


    Third watch! Ask for a monthly pass! Today''s growth is too little!!!!!!!

 Chapter 909

    "Ignorance!"


    "What''s wrong with it!"


    "It''s just to exert the power of soul rules. Don''t you know what I''m afraid of most is soul attack?"


    "It''s really boring. I thought I would have a good fight."


    "Stars and swords!"


    Mengqingcheng seems to be boring. I didn''t expect the soul rules of the other party, not to mention the soul armor in her spirit, but also the hundred years of practice, the empress, the father, the emperor of Wanhua, the elder sister of guqingxue, the Lord of destiny, the sword of destiny, but I didn''t give them a little advice.


    I really think it''s quiet meditation practice, which comes out from the experience of hell and death.


    The husband is stronger and stronger. They don''t want to be able to catch up with them. They just want not to delay.


    A hundred years of practice is actually a hundred years of honing.


    But also by the empress''s elder sister, personally abandoned a body cultivation, completely from scratch.


    In the past hundred years, the way of ancient practice has been followed. The emperor''s separation is to lose his own strength, shape the foundation for them, and supplement the incompleteness of the rules of heaven and earth.


    That one after another life and death experience, one after another mirage practice.


    It can be said that they came out of hell.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced it.


    Dream city thoughts flash by, endless stars shine brightly, bright and endless stars and swords come together, the stars in the sky are full of dreamlike beauty.


    A sword cut out, like nine stars and rivers overturned, gorgeous and dazzling filled with the tragic killing.


    The stars are shining!


    Galloping sword!


    Killing and death accompany


    Bloody heaven and earth, a sword split, endless stars, bathed in which, like the goddess dominating the sky.


    "Ah!"


    "What a pain It''s impossible More unscientific... "


    "You are just practitioners Why not be afraid of my illusions... "


    "The rules of the soul show The existence of You can''t be destroyed with one sword... "


    "You Who is it? "


    The heaven and earth of illusion are split, the figure of the old woman emerges, and the mask is also falling off, showing a face full of wrinkles, just like the dead bark, ugly to the extreme, a pair of eyes full of fright.


    Is this still a practitioner?


    How can it be so terrible? It''s not because the times have changed.


    The same level of rules!


    When can the star rule break the soul rule? The old man is from the mysterious side.


    A member of the middle class of the assassin''s Association.


    After being picked up by two young people, how can we still stand in Assassin''s Association and mix with the dark forces.


    It''s just two kids. They''ve smashed the field here.


    How can I be slapped!


    "Oh! Forget to tell you that I have experienced a hundred years in a world where soul rules are more than 100 times powerful than you. I have probably experienced it millions of times! "


    "Why should I tell you that..."


    "My husband said that if you go out and mix up, you will die if you don''t follow the rules."


    "So, you damn it!"


    The dream falls out of the city step by step, surrounded by stars, and filled with magnificent and terrible breath. The ultimate shaking of star sword, surrounded by wisps of stars, outlines the symbols of stars one after another.


    However, there is a blue sword shadow with a height of three thousand feet floating behind the city of dream fall. The vast and terrible sword of stars erupts, just like a sword from years ago.


    The cottage was torn by the shadow of the sword. Under the dark starry sky, there was a flash of bright sword light, which was huge for a hundred miles. In the deep of the ancient sky, there were endless stars, which seemed to be summoned and drawn in the dark.


    The meaning of sword is brilliant, and it''s powerful!


    Surrounded by stars, like a master!


    "The power of connecting stars You... You and the temple of stars What is the relationship? "


    "Beautiful lady, the forces behind me are friends with you..."


    "Misunderstanding It''s all misunderstanding... "


    "Handsome young man, it''s really a misunderstanding. What a big misunderstanding!"


    At the sight of all the stars in the sky, there is a hundred miles of sword light and the power of the stars. Suddenly, she felt that the soul was cool.


    Iron plate, these are two big iron plates!


    The people of the star temple!


    Assassin''s Association and stars are allies. They are friends who have helped each other for endless years.


    Today, the water rushed to Longwang temple. The whole family didn''t know each other.


    This beautiful lady is definitely the descendant of the big man in the star temple, or her apprentice.


    As for the handsome young man, he must have come from a long way.


    If you let the top of the association know, you will definitely skin yourself.


    "Unbridled!"


    "You dare to fight in Tianyun city."


    "Give you three rest, take away the sword, kneel down and wait for the verdict."


    In the void, suddenly, a voice full of prestige broke out, covered with endless black and yellow Qi, from which a huge faucet emerged.


    Although it''s only a sacrifice, the magnificent power of Qi transportation is enough to make any strong person shudder.


    Xuanhuang Qi, even the lowest force of Qi transportation, is still Qi transportation after all. The evolved dragon of Qi transportation is not equal to leisure.


    "Yes! Beautiful lady, it''s forbidden to use any force in Tianyun city. All the worshipers are here. "


    "Please forgive me this time, and I apologize sincerely."


    "Beautiful lady, many friends and many ways, maybe you can use your old body in the future."


    "Handsome young man, what do you say?"


    The eyes of the old lady have been relieved. At least the spirit worshipers are close to each other. Today, the old life is saved. If it is cut off by the friendly army, the assassin Association will not fight with the star Temple because of her.


    She''s just a small person. She has no background and no support.


    Who would be willing to go out for her and find the giant thing in the star temple.


    "Little dream, kill!"


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Ancient wasteland slowly looked up and saw the huge faucet protruding from the sky. If it wasn''t in full view of the public, I really wanted to swallow it completely.


    But today, I will bear it first. This time, I will come to Kyushu.


    Naturally, it should be more magnificent than emperor Honghao.


    Be an open and aboveboard reader.


    "Cut!"


    The dream city has been built up. With the help of the powerful stars, the light of the terror sword is everywhere, just like the brilliant meteor in the dark night.


    The sword is sharp and bright, as if it can reflect the sky and make the sun and moon lose their brilliance, and the stars will be dim from then on.


    "No!"


    "We are Friends... "


    The old woman''s scream of panic was in endless fear. The light of a hundred Li sword ran through her. She split her body on the spot. It was dark and bloody. Everything in all directions was corroded.


    I saw a dark human soul light trying to escape


    "Want to run!"


    "The rules of darkness, the cage of all living beings!"


    Dream city is facing the void, dark hair and windless dance, dark eyes deep a touch of blue emerged, the green refers to the cohesion of the void, a hundred dark rules of the Fu cohesion, the blink of an eye into a cube cage, the old woman''s soul light was suppressed on the spot.


    "Audacity, five knowledge junior, simply unbridled!"


    "Kill wantonly and imprison the soul light."


    "Sin!"


    "Take the blame!"


    The huge dragon head roars in the air of xuanhuang in the void, and there is a sense of incomparable terror


    Chapter four is here! There''s another chapter! I''ll keep writing! 11:30 at the latest! Ask for a monthly pass to walk up!!!!!!

 Chapter 910

    "You are sure!"


    The smile on the face of the ancient wasteland is more and more intense, and the whole person appears calm and confident, just like the unknown existence from the top of the years, which is reflected by the body and full of holiness and brightness


    This is my chance to become famous in Jiuzhou.


    It starts with you, the garbage cult.


    "Ignorant child, die!"


    The yellow dragon head of the void is furious, but it is full of endless pressure. A giant yellow dragon melon of terror appears. It seems to be able to press nine days and ten places, annihilate the stars and the universe, sweep the mighty and sacred power of light, and even break all the evils in the world.


    The worship spirit is very powerful, like the eternal dragon of time. It comes from the endless years of sacrifice of the Luo clan of Zhuxia clan, and has extremely powerful power.


    Of course, this is just a spirit, but even so, its power is not small covet.


    "There''s no way. You asked for it."


    The ancient wasteland is still calm and self-confident, just like the breeze blowing on his face, without any irritation. But just at the moment when the huge dragon claws rolled out of the sacrifice spirit, his body suddenly burst out with an extremely terrible breath.


    The golden light is bright and shining incomparably. A thousand and eighty Zhang purple and gold light wheel emerges, just like the supreme sun reflecting the sky, mixed with incomparably terrible pressure.


    Thousands of miles of splendid scenery!


    Let''s talk!


    Saints teach people!


    All saints gather together!


    The rolling atmosphere interweaves the heaven and the earth, showing the infinite sanctity and brightness. It is a noble spirit that runs through the heaven and earth and suppresses the six in four seas.


    The style of writing is crisscross, like the great sun in the sky.


    "All saints and empty shadows!"


    "Cultural image!"


    "Merit wheel"


    "How could it be How can you have such a vast power of merit and virtue Who are you? "


    The giant claws of the sacrificial spirit Huanglong stopped abruptly. The distance from the merit wheel of the ancient wasteland was only a short distance away. It was almost to be rolled up.


    This is a young man with great fortune and virtue, and it is also an ancient Confucian family.


    In Jiuzhou heaven and earth, there is also the inheritance of Confucianism. Many royal families and the strong ones of the emperor family in Zhuxia clan are all the sons of Confucianism.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He is also the descendant of the Confucian school.


    The power of virtue reflects all aspects of the world.


    This is not born, but the day after tomorrow. That is to say, this young man has saved the lives of the people, killed evil spirits and heretics, and it is not once that he can gather the great merits and virtues of today.


    What is the origin of this son? It''s really horrible.


    If this claw goes down, I''m afraid he has nothing to do with it, and he will be finished.


    If merit!


    That one can withstand the backfire.


    I''m an old man in the Jianghu. I don''t know anyone today.


    It''s a big deal!


    "Why did it stop? Shouldn''t I be punished?"


    The ancient wasteland is facing the void, just like a big day reflecting the sky, stepping step by step to the front of the dragon head, the mighty power of light, the king''s attitude of facing the heaven and the earth, like the arrival of the ancient emperor.


    At this moment, elegant and quiet, the atmosphere is extremely solidified, giving people a sense of incomparable oppression.


    The soul light in the dark cage almost didn''t scare the urine A thousand and eighty Zhang of merit and virtue What kind of ruthless man is this boy


    The unique qi movement of heaven and earth and the power of merit and virtue of practitioners are the most special existence of the seven sides. There is a unified saying in other sides.


    That is the son of plane, the son of destiny!


    All this kind of people are extremely terrible, and they are born with special existence and protection.


    But this one in front of us is not the son of position, but the son of destiny, probably the son of origin.


    It is the origin of heaven and earth, destined to do something great.


    It''s been a long time since the son of origin was born.


    Today, she met one and tried to kill the original son.


    Is it luck or bad luck!


    "My husband, I started to pretend again..."


    Dream city is shrouded in stars, just like a celestial goddess. She murmured in her heart and shook her head helplessly.


    It''s really more and more able to install, but also more and more able to install.


    Look at this indifferent bearing!


    Look at this posture!


    It''s almost the same as the empress''s elder martial sister, the second elder martial brother, the senior master and Qingxue elder sister.


    "Ancient Lord! Finally, we started to do something. If we want it, we really need it. Look at the posture, the aura and the force. It''s a three-point real transmission of the system. "


    "Meritorious virtue and purple Qi are loaned to you by this system. We have a word in advance. You can''t take it personally!"


    "There is also this system that has played the supreme destiny technology for you. From now on, you are not pretending to be the successor of the real emperor."


    "You have been sleeping since the last era, and you have recovered several times in the middle, saving all living beings in the world, and you have great merit."


    "But correspondingly, from this time on, you also have to bear the grudges between emperor Tianhuang and Zhuxia clans, and your existence has entered the eyes of the supreme Li."


    "She will be watching you in the dark, so you must not show any flaws in your words and deeds."


    "So from now on, I will be a leading role in the world and try my best to save the world!"


    The voice of the system was half joking at first, but it was very serious at the back, and it was very serious. After all, the supreme destiny technology is not omnipotent.


    The cause and effect between emperor Tianhuang and Li Yang is too deep!


    As the successor of emperor Tianhuang, it really has a lot of advantages, but the corresponding past resentment will follow.


    But then again, the host is floating, it''s time to squeeze it.


    The martial nerve created is not collected by this system


    This is too much!


    We have to fight as the protagonist


    The great emperor and the God King experienced countless hardships in their youth.


    "Garbage system, you''re kidding me!"


    "Ancient Lord, how can it be a pit? This system is already very conscientious, the supreme destiny technology exists, that is to consume a lot of power of origin, OK! "


    "You..."


    "It''s better to be a descendant of emperor at the beginning than to be a knife at the beginning. It''s better to rely on explosive equipment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland was indifferent on the surface, but he wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He knew that the garbage system was intentional, naked revenge, and was also stared at by Li Yang''s little girls.


    And to be the protagonist, to save the world


    This garbage system, when I was the emperor, the God King''s youth


    Li Yang, young lady, one day, I''m going to pick you up, or I won''t be able to get out of this evil spirit.


    "Little brother, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know who I am. I apologize to you."


    "I''d like to know your name, who you are learning from, and why you killed people in the city."


    The sacrificial spirit was a little embarrassed. Two dragon claws came out to bow to the ancient wasteland. The head of the dragon also lowered a few feet, completely giving the ancient wasteland face.


    He''s just a part of the royal family of Luo''s sacrifice spirit. This kid has such a huge merit and purple Qi. He''s three points more terrible than the little emperor


    Who built the big guy behind


    I can''t provoke you!


    First, better! Sorry for the update last night! It''s so sleepy! I can''t stand it!!!! Two chapters first! Update the rest of the night!

 Chapter 911

    "Pat!"


    On the ancient wasteland''s face, a smile congealed, the mighty positive spirit congealed the void, turned into a thousand Zhang giant hands, and severely fanned on the face of the faucet. The clear and loud slap sound, just like thunder, spread out for hundreds of miles.


    "Little brother, you are..."


    "Pa!"


    The sacrificial spirit was stunned by a slap. Before he had finished a word, he took another slap and split the black and yellow Qi. The huge, almost substantive dragon body was also mercilessly carried to the ground.


    The ten thousand Zhang Yellow Dragon fell on the ground, smashing all the buildings in a hundred miles into ruins. The endless smoke and dust interweaved the heaven and the earth, forming a terrible shock wave.


    The leader of the sacrificial spirit lifted up and shook it severely. It was just more ignorant.


    I''ve apologized. Why do you want to hit me when you step on the horse.


    Although you have a big man''s mask behind you, you can''t be so rude!


    I am also a sacrifice of the royal family of Luo.


    Among the sacrifices of the clans of Zhuxia, I can also rank in the top ten. How can I be a person with a head and a face.


    I''m so cleaned up by you today. Do you want to mix up on the road in the future.


    I''m afraid I''m going to lose my face.


    "Boy, don''t think you have someone behind you. You dare to be so reckless."


    "I''m the sacrificial spirit of the royal family of Luo. How could I be your elder..."


    "You are so insulting to me. It''s beating the face of the royal family of Luo. Can you bear the consequences?"


    "If you dare to hit me again, I will kill you."


    Huanglong was a little annoyed. He was totally stunned by the two slaps of the ancient wasteland. He had never heard that kid dare not respect the spirit.


    No matter what it is, it''s a tie today.


    If you dare to move me again, I will die with him.


    "So you are not satisfied!"


    The ancient desolate figure slowly falls from the sky, making a sound without any salt, and the eyes are full of coldness.


    Not satisfied!


    What you want is that you don''t accept it.


    If you take it, how can I teach you in the way of sages.


    "Of course, I don''t agree. Even though there was a misunderstanding, I have already made amends to you."


    "I am one of the most powerful clans in Zhuxia. You insult me so much."


    "It''s trampling on the dignity of the royal family and humiliating the faces of all Xia people."


    "I''m not only dissatisfied, but I''m going to sue you. I''d like to ask the umpire to come forward."


    The spirit worship Huanglong turned into an old man in yellow robe. Seeing that the ancient wasteland was full of anger, seven people were not satisfied and eight people were not satisfied. They had to fight with him.


    Yellow mouth child, so insulting me.


    If you do not avenge this, you will not return the insult.


    How to mix in Kyushu in the future.


    Since you want to make trouble, I''ll show you my old face and don''t want to accompany you to the end.


    "Good!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll sue you."


    "I''m going to sue you, too."


    The ancient wasteland is full of great integrity and endless terror. It''s an open and aboveboard scholar with a lot of blood.


    The arbiter of justice!


    Is she even waking up in this era?


    Could it be that Zhuxia has also drawn her together.


    The Zhuxia clan, backed by the little lady Li Yang, now has the judge of justice


    It''s more and more interesting!


    "Boy, you are playing with me! Do you really think you dare not tell? "


    "I don''t care who is behind you?"


    "Today, you are all involved. As soon as the judges come out, I will see how arrogant you are."


    "My royal family of Luo, Tianyun City, used the power of sacrificing the spirit only once in their lives to ask the justice adjudicator for the coming of the Dharma body to wash away my grievances, fight against the injustice in the world, and return the just and reasonable Dharma."


    "Please come to justice!"


    The old man knelt down suddenly, a white feather in his palm appeared in the void. The vast and endless air of xuanhuang ran through the sky, and the white feather also turned into the white light disappearing into the sky.


    The arbiter of justice!


    Boy, you''re dead.


    Break the world, swing the world injustice.


    Justice and justice!


    In the dark void and endless chaos, there is an ancient land. A huge tree with a height of thousands of feet emerges. The green leaves are shining with crystal light. They are full of vitality and illuminate the dark and dead void and chaos.


    Beside the giant tree, there is also a seedling less than one meter long dead.


    Beside the seedlings, there is a river that emits weak light. I don''t know its source, nor its destination, but also how many years it has flowed.


    Under the huge tree, there is a silver haired girl with both hands holding her knees. The holy and white light covers her whole body. Behind her, there is a silver wing. Her eyes are closed tightly, just like the beautiful features of heaven made things, showing endless sadness, like sleeping, and praying.


    The girl with one wing, the dead seedlings, the river and the giant tree that don''t know the source and the end together form an endless picture of desolation, sadness and desolation.


    It seems that all the misfortunes and misfortunes in the world come to the girl with one wing.


    At this time, there is a ripple in the quiet river, spreading quietly in the void, and a picture emerges on the water surface, which is the scene of worshiping the Yellow Dragon.


    The girl with silver hair and one wing slowly opened her eyes. In a moment, she was shining brightly, as if she reflected the whole chaos, just like the sun and moon towering for nine days, filled with immortal brilliance.


    The light was dim. The girl with one wing, silver hair, came to the river. A pair of bare feet, bright and clean as snow, stood still without any ripple.


    "Alas!"


    "All living beings suffer and condemn the world!"


    "Arbitration fairness, theorem method!"


    "Return the world to peace!"


    The girl with silver hair and one wing sighed for a long time, full of sad and dead eyes, showing a trace of pity for all living beings.


    "Wang, it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to come in person!"


    "I''ll go instead of you!"


    "Judge justice and condemn all living beings."


    "I can do it, too!"


    Under the giant tree, beside the seedlings, a piece of unremarkable hard rock makes a sound, along with the white radiance emerging, out of a silver hair and silver eyes, a young man with four silver wings on his back emerges.


    Looking at the girl with one wing in front of her, she is full of deep thoughts, but her eyes are clear, like the flowing water of Ganges River, without waves or billows.


    The stone under the twin tree!


    Sword of justice!


    Guardian of the dead!


    Love that will never be found.


    Billions of years of constant, endless era of watch, a humble stone under the twin tree, a sand stone in the boundary of Ganges River.


    Quietly guard a discipline and a discipline, eternal hopeless, but not regret!


    Flowers on the other side of the lonely blooming!


    The dead watcher of the Ganges!


    The angel under the twin tree!


    The arbiter of justice!


    The king of chaos!


    The exiled daughter of heaven and earth!


    The brightest star in the original world!


    Mo ran, a young girl with one wing, who is guilty to the world and compassionate to all living beings!


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    The voice of the girl with silver hair and one wing is filled with compassion and sadness. It seems that it can make all living beings cry and the heaven and earth cry for it


    Chapter two is here! Come on! Plus group! I have a picture of the angel under the twin tree! 73059814, first come, first look! There is only one chance. It''s 10 o''clock in the evening!!! Don''t regret not coming!

 Chapter 912

    Deep in the chaos, the girl with one wing suddenly steps on Shenghui and shuttles through the endless void. With one wing behind her, she will split the endless chaos. The world of Kyushu is far away.


    Kyushu heaven and earth, outer void.


    A rainbow bridge emerged from the Golden Lotus across the endless world, shuttling through hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, tearing up the chaos again and again, and stopping in front of ink dye at a position less than ten feet.


    At the end of the Hongqiao bridge in Jinlian, a small barefoot girl strolls. The eternal cold star eyes show endless hatred and ferocity on her face.


    It seems to bury all living beings and destroy heaven and earth.


    The oppressor of the world!


    The protector of all beings!


    The messenger of creation!


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky.


    He who understands Dharma is the most important!


    Endless chaos, the atmosphere suddenly suppressed.


    In an instant, two strong momentum erupted.


    Li Yang and ink dye!


    Star eyes to silver eyes.


    The two brilliant refractions seem to be able to reflect the chaos of the void, so that the other side of the world will be destroyed in general.


    They have transcended the law.


    It''s a cruel move to destroy the heaven and the earth. No one talks nonsense, no one leaves his hand. It''s just fighting to come up.


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky.


    The original world''s brightest stars.


    "Eternal starry sky!"


    "Ganges on the other side!"


    Endless chaos, darkness and stillness, accompanied by a loud voice of terror that can make all living beings tremble, the endless brilliance twinkles in the sky, and evolves a starry sky that seems to exist in essence.


    Hundreds of millions of stars, ancient ancestral stars, nearly infinite starlight swept, one by one full of the ancient symbols of truth flickering, like the ancient Taoist, showing the extraordinary rhyme


    Daughter of infinite star power!


    Li Yang''s name comes from this. If there are old monsters living in Li Yang''s era, they will inevitably have endless fear.


    Immortal, holy, like the original ancient god king.


    I am the supreme one!


    Oppress all living beings and transcend chaos.


    It is conceivable how terrible it is that one who understands Dharma is supreme.


    And the ten white jade fingers of ink dye are tightly connected, just like the face of the creation, showing endless compassion and sorrow, covered with bright white light.


    With ink dye as the center, an ancient river with a length of tens of millions of miles, not only the source but also the end, seems to run through hundreds of millions of world, tearing the endless heaven and earth, cutting through time and space and years, and coming to the other side.


    The brilliance is like snow, transparent and holy, which makes the endless darkness and chaos have some brilliance and vitality.


    Ink dye steps on the river, flowers bloom on both sides of the river, green grass, towering ancient trees, a blue flower blooming on the other side.


    Across the shore, the two don''t see each other.


    One period after another is like a twin tree.


    Doomed to life, doomed to death!


    Eternal star!


    Across the Ganges!


    If there is a revival of the activated stone level strong before the age of extreme antiquity, it is inevitable to recognize the two original laws beyond the law, the two masters, none of them are the legendary strong, taboo general existence.


    Don''t think!


    Don''t read!


    No words!


    Those who are born taboos, those names that resound through the ages, are terrible and incomparable, just like the great days of the heavens, they are immortal.


    Whether it''s the supreme Li Yang or the one winged girl Mo ran.


    All belong to one of the most powerful and terrifying characters in this chaos.


    Even the former Emperor of heaven, emperor of man and emperor of the underworld should be completely silent in the face of these two ancient taboos.


    Hundreds of millions of chaotic outer world, inner world, hundreds of millions of world and all living beings are suppressed by these two terrible wills from the depths of chaos.


    At this moment, the world is silent, all living beings are silent, all things are silent, the sun and the moon are dim, and the stars are dim


    "Those who step out of chaos one step, die!"


    "If you had not been protected, I would have killed you."


    "Endless era, you still step out of chaos after all."


    Surrounded by infinite stars, it is like Li Yang, the king of infinite star power. The words are fierce, every sentence is deadly, and there is a deep hatred.


    Brother, for all beings, heaven and Earth pay too much.


    At last, she fell into her hands.


    The arbiter of justice!


    The king of chaos.


    For this day, I have been waiting for endless years. Today, I will personally avenge my brother.


    Even if heaven and earth perish, all living beings are buried, chaos collapses, at all costs.


    "I am the judge of justice, the judge of the world."


    "All living beings in the heaven and earth, no matter the dead immortals, Buddhas, gods, demons, demons, saints, ghosts, monsters, and all living creatures in the seven sides..."


    "Even if the years come again, I will also bury him."


    "Fight against it!"


    Ink dyed silver light eyes filled with infinite and terrible will. As the judge of justice, no matter good or evil, only on order, all creatures in the world will come.


    This is her power and responsibility!


    We should not delay the justice of the world because of Li Yang.


    At this moment, ink dye''s single wing opened, and a bright and clean feather like snow and silver fell off. It directly turned into a Dharma body, and instantly fell into the deep of the Ganges River.


    "The KMT verdict, the world, depends on you to also deserve!"


    "Dharma body!"


    Li Yang''s starry eyes are extremely cold, and the same blue silk falls off the void, which also turns into a Dharma body. The Golden Lotus Bridge stretches out, and the Dharma body disappears in an instant.


    "Li Yang, you dare to stand in the way of justice and condemn the world."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ink dyed silver eyes are very bright, and hundreds of millions of silver holy radiance envelop them. All of them are like the original lines emerging, full of endless terrible breath.


    "Dream!"


    Li Yang''s war spirit is high, the stars and eyes are shooting out, and the infinite star force is gathering all over the body, which is filled with endless horror atmosphere


    Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Li Yang''s body and Mo Ran''s body fought and fought all the way, from endless chaos to the inner layer of Jiuzhou. Unfortunately, it''s hard for them to become Bozhong.


    As far away as the ancient desolation of Tianyun city seems to feel, the golden light in the eyes is bright, slowly looking up to the void, but I feel the burning pain in the eyes.


    "Don''t look, my Lord. The supreme body of Li and the real body of the judge of justice are already working in endless chaos. There are two Dharma bodies on it."


    "Oh! There is such a thing, garbage system, Li Yang that little girl''s Dharma body what realm


    "Youxi! Gu Ye, this system understands what you mean. Do you want to kill that little girl? The Dharma body is a hair of that little girl. If you die, you will be the great emperor. "


    "Well, well, when this little girl is alone, I want to kill that little girl''s Dharma body and take a good breath."


    "Mr. Gu, this system has to remind you that you have been stared at by the little girl now. If you move the little girl, you will be aware of it. So if you want to shade the little girl''s Dharma body, you''d better let the two sand sculptures made by the big girl fight."


    "Garbage system, do you think Biao ye and Lang Ge, those two sand sculptures can kill the emperor?"


    "Mr. Gu, you really don''t know anything about science and technology. The eldest lady''s sand carving is a little bit of sand carving. He did make two sand carving goods, but the power is not covered. As long as brother Lang gave him enough time to prepare, one shot could make the little girl''s brains burst out, and there was no body..."


    "OK, please send that girl to the West..."


    Ancient wasteland and the system communicate in secret, no one has found that ancient wasteland''s mouth flickers a cold smile


    Little girl, you''re dead!


    Third watch! Ask for a monthly pass! The gap has been pulled again! I think there will be another frying pan in the group soon! This seat seems to see a 50 meter broadsword coming face to face!!!

 Chapter 913

    System space.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, the boss told me to go out and kill a little girl. It''s a long lost love! My silent soul! "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Langge, it''s rude, it''s rude. We should be full of artistic style, beautiful girls, the moment of blood blooming, what a moving beauty it is, the soul full of fear and horror, it''s the praise of life. "


    "Mr. Biao, I''m going to fight. I must show myself well in front of the boss."


    "Long brother, have a good journey!"


    With one shot and one shot, two sand sculptures full of artistic style, Biao ye and Lang Ge, emerge a golden vortex along with the void. Lang GE''s body, which is 50 meters long, almost the same as the earth''s Barrett heavy sniper, shrinks from 50 meters to 50 blurred, almost a toy gun.


    Brother Lang quietly ran out. For brother Lang''s consistent purpose, it''s the work of killing people and not shooting guns.


    If you don''t hit, you''ll run away.


    Has the ability to be comparable to a top assassin.


    The most brilliant achievement ever.


    Kill the Seven Star General of Xingyao Empire, with the 4S level security level of Xingyao empire. Even if he is as powerful as Lange, it is difficult to tear up the defense of 4S level regular energy field.


    Three years!


    Lange has been lurking in admiral seven for three years. Finally, he takes advantage of admiral seven to take a bath and remove 4S level energy equipment. It''s only 0.001 seconds.


    A shot in the head, plasma in full bloom!


    Calmly and calmly smoke a cigarette, and leave.


    The name of Lang Ge!


    From then on, fame and Empire!


    Since the Xingyao empire was taken off by the eldest lady, my brother Langge fell into a deep sleep. It has been a long time since he went out to kill people.


    Especially the girl''s blood, full of light fragrance.


    The soul of fear and numbness is more delicious and delicious.


    My brother Lang is finally born!


    First battle, must win!


    Good performance in front of the boss!


    With hesitation, we should have a deep sense of literature and art.


    When Langge fled into the golden vortex with full confidence, and saw the target characters clearly, Langge''s body was hidden in the space fault, fully transformed into a five hundred meter long horror body.


    The dark barrel is just a heavy gun. The huge gun body shivers like a shivering M. the soul is in a state of terror.


    It''s not just restlessness, it''s mania.


    Young master!


    It''s a big loss that you didn''t come. Look at these two tough little ladies. This figure, this European School, this long leg


    It''s just the best!


    It''s not worse than their eldest lady, especially the little girl with black hair, who seems to be called Li Yang.


    The boss called for her death.


    Why does my brother Lang have such a big resentment? Why does he have a sense of having to kill.


    What does it feel like!


    Ah! The soul will be restless and can''t wait to enjoy the beauty of blood. It''s really a sense of killing that hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    What an intoxicating breath!


    Fifty thousand miles away, Li Yang''s and Mo Ran''s Dharma bodies are still inseparable from each other. However, Langge''s black and swarthy gun body light Charms agglomerate and the muzzle energy gathers to form a ten meter long energy bullet with a diameter of over one meter.


    Terror, cold, contains a deep sense of killing.


    At this time, the Liyang Dharma body, 50000 miles away, suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis, the mind and God had a short pause, that is, this short breath, but was ink dyed Dharma body seize the opportunity.


    The endless brilliance condenses, and the single wing light feather transforms into hundreds of millions of lightsabers, just like the blade storm sweeping the Li Yang''s Dharma body.


    Li Yang''s heart and spirit are lost, but also lost the initiative, only the parry.


    In the face of the sky light, only the star power guards.


    At the same time, Langge also seized the opportunity. Ten meter long energy bullets came out silently. The void didn''t cause a trace of fluctuation, so he shuttled through the space fault.


    Within ten thousand li, the energy bullet is to shed a heavy one. At last, there are only about fifty centimeters of energy bullets left, but the power is 20 times higher than before.


    Fifty thousand li, for Langge, it''s just a short distance away.


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking, ghosts and gods weeping, just like the thunder like terror voice cuts through the void, and the energy bullets exploded in a super high-speed spiral state blow away the space behind the Liyang body.


    Li Yang''s face changed, and a sense of fatal crisis came, but at the same time all void was forbidden.


    Taking her as the center, a space similar to the time fault has been formed. Whether it is billions of sword rain or high-speed energy bullets, all of them are forbidden.


    Li Yang''s body gasped violently and his face was pale. It was a hair after all. Although he had the situation of emperor, it was really limited.


    With ink dye has consumed 70% of the combat power, but also the use of time to stop this taboo art.


    "Ancient Lord! Li Yang is so extraordinary. I''m afraid that brother Lang will fail if she can only use her time skill. "


    "Garbage system, my son suddenly thought of a more fun way?"


    "Mr. Gu, this system would like to hear more about it."


    "Let''s do this and this..."


    "What! Gu Ye, are you sure? If you can''t make one of them, you can''t provoke the real body of the little girl... "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own assurance..."


    "Well, the system is not happy with that little girl."


    The system stealthily releases its hand, and directly imprisons the ink dye and liyang''s real body fighting in the depths of the chaos and the void, and imprisons all methods and the void. They are speechless and motionless.


    Li Yang''s and Mo Ran''s eyes can''t help but show their horror. They can seal their existence without any sound. Isn''t their movement and stillness too big, which leads to the attention of unknown existence. After all, the endless chaos is very deep.


    No one knows how many terrible old monsters lurk


    They must have disturbed the old monster''s sleep.


    The outer void.


    Before Li Yang''s body could gasp, it could be seen that the technique of time was cracked. Hundreds of millions of blade storms and super-high speed spiral energy bullets broke out at almost the same time, blocking all the retreat of Li Yang''s body.


    "Star guard!"


    Li Yang''s body can''t be retreated, it can''t be avoided, and the last strength is turned to form the star power guard


    Sword light hanging!


    Bullets!


    In an instant, Li Yang''s body was smashed to protect the starlight. The sword light broke Li Yang''s arm. The energy bullet ran through Li Yang''s back, almost breaking her half body.


    But even so, Li Yang''s body is still not destroyed


    The body of the chaos void Li Yang felt everything. His face turned black in an instant, and almost exploded on the spot. The beautiful star eyes were full of anger, and a silver tooth was not bleeding.


    And ink dyed silver eyes are very beautiful, although the mouth can''t speak, the body can''t move, you can see ink dyed mood is very happy!


    "No villain, dare to plot against the strong of our people."


    "When you say something, you will show your true holiness. You will practice heaven and earth with your noble and upright spirit! The sword of righteousness! "


    "May tofu! My Buddha is merciful! Trapped in the golden light! "


    "Immeasurable God! Five elements seal the sky


    At this moment, the ancient desolate figure steps on the void, and the whole body is full of brilliant brilliance. The vigorous and upright spirit erupts, and the endless Buddha light is shrouded. It integrates the ancient inheritance of the three religions in the ancient times, and shows the endless and terrible power.


    Trapped golden light!


    Five elements seal the sky!


    Sword of righteousness!


    However, it is a common move of emperor Tianhuang. The golden light of trapping demons covers Li''s body. The five elements seal the sky to suppress the void and block the blade storm. Hundreds of millions of righteous swords collide with the sword light.


    But the old devil steps into the void and immediately hugs the Li Yang body which is falling towards the ground. Half of his body has been smashed. The Li Yang body can''t cough up blood. Looking at the ancient waste holding himself, the Li Yang body shows a sad smile. Just came up with a thank you


    However, when the old man''s eyes were fixed, his fingers were filled with the power of gray fog, and he immediately patted Li Yang''s eyebrows and heart. He was thinking of killing people, cutting off the contact with the body, leaving only Li Yang''s body with a dead eye


    "Huai Embrace Kill my sister... "


    "The boss is so cruel..."


    "I don''t know anything, brother lang. I''ll run away now..."


    Langge, 50 thousand miles away, saw the truth. He almost broke his violent soul and hid in the system space


    First, better! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 914

    System space!


    "Hey, hey, hey! Brother Lang, learn to learn, learn to see our boss. How poetic and artistic this move is to kill my younger sister in my arms. The hot blood and sad smile of the young girl form a funeral song of death, which is comparable to the taboo love. My manic and restless soul will be completely agitated. "


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, the boss is our model, learning from the model, this elegant, calm, calm, worthy of being the man of the young lady! "


    One shot, one shot, Biao ye and Lang Ge are all dead to make fun of each other. It''s full of free and artistic sand carving atmosphere, full of the flavor of two forces.


    "To die!"


    The dark void outside the Great Wall is chaotic. Suddenly, the voice of the eldest lady is like thunder. The dark evil spirit evolves into void, forming a terrible giant hand. In a moment, Biao ye and Lang Ge are pinched and exploded, turning into pieces all over the sky.


    Kyushu heaven and earth, Tianyun city.


    The ancient wasteland embraces Li''s great body of law, which is swept by an endless threat of terror. The void is full of visions, and the terrible power of the holy way is even more direct to the sky.


    All saints make friends!


    Image of the ancient Buddha!


    Chaotic Green Lotus!


    The ancient three religions, which are inherited as a whole, show endless and magnificent will, like a great sage walking in the world, like a living Buddha playing in the wind and dust, more like the nine heaven sword immortal.


    The one winged silver haired girl''s ink dye Dharma body comes, the divine brilliance of the sky, the endless white light column, just like the face of the creation of the heaven, all of them present the unique style.


    "Welcome the judge!"


    The old man who worships the spirit of Huanglong is in a hurry to bow down to meet him in the void. His face is full of endless respect. When he looks at the ancient wasteland and sees the judge coming, he dares to show his magic power. He just yells at him.


    "Bold boy, you are not kneeling to welcome the adjudicator when he comes to the world."


    "Unbridled! It''s just unbridled, so lawless. You come from Zhuxia clan. "


    "Haven''t your elders taught you etiquette?"


    "The judge of justice, the king of chaos, is insolent. Please convict him."


    It''s also an old-fashioned way to sacrifice the spirit of Huanglong. I want to show myself well in front of the adjudicators. If I get into the eyes of the adjudicators, I will have a back seat in the future?


    The times are different. I''ve come out to mix these years. I''m trying to match my background, origin and background.


    It''s not like the last era, just rely on recklessness.


    Class is fixed!


    What we pay attention to each other is one face.


    "I''ll convict your grandfather."


    "How can we judge the crimes and punishments of our people if they are of different nationalities?"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    "While I''m not angry, get out of here and take a step in Kyushu."


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wasteland was full of momentum. A kind of people different from Zhuxia clan, Wang Xue, was shining in the void. The rolling momentum seemed to be able to suppress heaven and earth and sweep all living beings and spirits.


    It''s like an Immortal Emperor.


    Nine days!


    Press ten!


    The world trembles, the sea of stars fears!


    "People The king of man...... "


    "How could it be You are a king... "


    "It''s not the king''s blood of any branch of Zhuxia clan Black and gold man Wang Xue Are you the king of strange wasteland... "


    The old man who worshiped the spirit Huanglong saw the black and gold blood of the ancient wasteland, which was different from the king blood of any branch of Zhuxia clan, but it was pure and real.


    The king''s blood!


    Only the legendary king of the strange wasteland.


    This is a kind of variant King blood. Its power is more terrifying and durable than that of ordinary King blood, and it is independent from the orthodox King blood.


    The king of the strange wasteland!


    It''s been a long time since it was born.


    Who is this son? He has three religious traditions. Wang Xue, a strange man, feels unusual.


    But I''m afraid it will cool to be disrespectful to those who dare to judge justice.


    A promising young man, Tianjiao, is really going to cool down.


    "I am the exiled daughter of heaven and earth, the angel under the twin tree, the judge of justice, and it is my power to condemn the world."


    "It''s not just the human race, all living beings in the world, and the sinner, all of them are judged by me."


    "I am just, I am just."


    "You are guilty!"


    Ink dye''s single wing opens, and a thick white code appears in the palm of plain white. He opens a page gently, and looks at the ancient wasteland with his indifferent and incomparable eyes, which is full of endless pressure.


    "Fart! My sin will come to your trial. "


    "Endless heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of creatures, whose sins you condemn have nothing to do with me, but my people."


    "You are not eligible for trial!"


    The ancient wasteland is surrounded by the black and Golden King of blood. The boundless blood reflects the dead mountain and blood sea. The picture of the white bone is not like the king who suppresses the heaven and the earth, but a big devil in the dead mountain and blood sea.


    The supreme destiny exists!


    Let the ancient wasteland come into being with the descendants of emperor Tianhuang, and the long river of fate and time can also be reflected.


    There is no name of famine!


    It has been circulating since the last era.


    Between heaven and earth, the only king of different wasteland.


    Inheritors of three religions!


    Heirs of the emperor!


    However, the corresponding prestige is built on the bones of countless different nationalities and built up immortal divine power.


    This is the power of the supreme destiny skill.


    "Sinner, report it!"


    "The balance of justice will judge the sins of all living beings!"


    "The code of justice will judge your punishment!"


    Ink dye''s left hand presents a balance, which is directly suspended in the void. It reflects the code of palm and is full of infinite holiness and light.


    Break the world, punish the world!


    The arbiter of justice!


    Power!


    All living beings are irreversible!


    "Alien, you want to rule!"


    "If we don''t change our name, if we don''t change our family name, our name will be endless!"


    "Today I come to see how you condemn me and judge me."


    "In the last era, I killed 14.3 million demons in the abyss and 3.84 million demons in the purgatory. There are countless undead exterminators."


    "There are not hundreds of millions or 80 million people killed by me."


    "The devil, the undead, the devil calls me the sword of darkness, and the people call me the butcher."


    "The people of the people call me the king of killing gods!"


    "My sin can be determined by heaven and punished by earth, but you are not qualified!"


    "I''ll say that for the last time, get out of Kyushu!"


    The ancient wasteland is extremely fierce, and boundless murderous spirit condenses the void, just like the existence of substance. Step by step, step by step, every step, the breath around the body is a heavy explosion, a living original God and devil.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Kill Kill God King People slaughtered... Sword of darkness... "


    "The king of the strange wasteland You... You are


    The old man of Huanglong''s incarnation slumped down, his whole body was shivering and his eyes were filled with unparalleled horror


    He He is...


    The disciple of the taboo


    His disciples revived


    I drop a god!


    Gang, as like as two peas, that''s just like that guy.


    It''s so hard!


    Here comes the second one! Monthly ticket! There are two to three chapters left in the evening! It must be finished before 12!!!!!!!

 Chapter 915

    "No... No shortage... You... "


    "The great, the mysterious, the noble king of chaos!"


    "I am guilty I have a big sin... "


    "Ask the balance to judge, and the code will bring down the crime!"


    The old lady in the cube prison almost scared her soul to collapse on the spot when she heard the name of "no shortage". This is a cruel man who steps on the horse!


    The assassin association existed in the last era, but its predecessor was just a small organization.


    It''s such a small organization that was in that man''s youth, but it didn''t fail to be right with him.


    It''s really immortal!


    No shortage of teachers, is the existence of that taboo.


    In this era, some people dare to call their names directly. That is a supreme emperor.


    A taboo!


    And it''s a taboo to live.


    He''s a tough guy.


    One sword breaks through the ages, leaving the strong enemy in the ancient times, leaving life for all creatures in the world.


    Wuhuang is the disciple of that man. In ancient times, his reputation has been shown.


    These assassin associations have long been recorded.


    But who could have thought that it was the disciple of that man who met unexpectedly. When he showed the inheritance of the three religions, he should know.


    In this era, Wuhuang has awakened several times. He killed the purgatory, the dead world, the abyss, and the blood flow was unknown for tens of millions of miles.


    The master is ruthless, and the disciples are more ferocious.


    "No matter who you are?"


    "I will decide the crime!"


    "I condemn the world!"


    "No, just order!"


    Mo Ran''s Dharma body comes to the void, and her eyes are clear without any emotion. For Mo ran, there is only balance and code, one verdict and two judgments.


    No!


    Just about sin!


    Brother Li Yang, in the past, his contribution was greater than that of heaven and earth and that of all living beings.


    But guilty, trial!


    Power!


    The balance of the void is tilted, representing good and evil. There is endless holy radiance in it. Only the holy light is filled, which seems to represent order and justice.


    The balance tilts back and forth!


    Sometimes incline to the good, sometimes incline to the evil.


    Back and forth, constantly measuring.


    Good and evil!


    But the white code page turns back and forth, countless characters condense in the void, each seems to condense the heaven and earth axioms, but it is still not shaped.


    The scale can''t measure!


    The code cannot be ruled!


    Since ancient times, it has never happened to judge hundreds of millions of human beings.


    For a time, even as a judge of justice, Mo ran was trapped in a short period of ignorance. He was exiled from the inner world for a long time.


    Never before.


    An axiomatic balance cannot be measured.


    The guilty code cannot be tried.


    How could it be!


    How could such a thing happen.


    He is just the king of the strange wasteland, but what has a sage done?


    The balance of justice cannot be judged, and the code of judgment cannot be judged.


    I am the judge of justice, the king of chaos.


    Judge the world, judge all living beings.


    No one can''t be judged!


    "The balance of justice, the code of judgment."


    "You can''t judge my good and evil, not to mention my sin!"


    "My sin can be judged by heaven and earth, but you are not qualified!"


    "District code, district balance, how dare to break, dare to judge our king."


    "Who gives you courage!"


    "I am the king of the people, and I am the enemy of the people of the town."


    The ancient wasteland steps into the void, sounds like thunder, the blood of the king of black and gold is boiling like a huge wave, endless ancient talismans are filled, hundreds of millions of impressions are covered, like a king returning from ancient times.


    The evolution of three teachings!


    The hundred saints and empty shadows are like substance, and the boundless positive Qi gathers the heaven and the earth.


    The Buddha''s shadow is as real as it is, and the mighty Buddha''s light suppresses the demons of heaven and earth!


    The chaotic green lotus seems to exist, full of the power of heaven and earth.


    A thousand and eighty Zhangs of merit and virtue, purple Qi, like the vast sky and sun, reflects the Kyushu heaven and earth, conceals the brilliance of stars and covers the bright moon.


    Vast, majestic, sacred, moderate, peaceful, but filled with bloodthirsty, murderous, murderous, terrorist atmosphere.


    Human slaughter!


    Sword of darkness!


    Kill God!


    Iron blood and killing cast its name, and the bones of the ten thousand families turned into proof stones.


    In a word, I am the king of the people, and I am the enemy of the people of the town.


    It''s more like the majestic, powerful and immortal brilliance, just like the essence of the general body, mingled with the ancient king''s power.


    "Boom!"


    The king''s power is united, the holy power is surging, and the blood of the black and gold people is shining. It''s like the nine stars are overturned, and the terrible will seems to come from the ages ago.


    Lord Hao, Wang Xue, suppressed immortality and nihilism, forced to tear apart the holy brightness of ink dye, the balance of justice and the code of judgment, which was immediately overturned by Wang Xue.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The balance of justice and the code of judgment fall to the ground, making a dull and crisp voice. The black and gold man Wang Xue seems to be substantialized, suppressing and sealing it on the spot.


    "Trough!"


    "It''s just NIMA, man, pure man!"


    "It''s a fierce man to step on a horse."


    The old man who worships the spirit yellow dragon is shivering, and the cold sweat on his forehead keeps dripping. Looking at the fierce appearance of the ancient wasteland, he is worthy of the name of the legend.


    Fierce man!


    It''s like the second day of torture.


    In ancient times, the sky of torture was cut to thirty-three days.


    Today, there is a judge of justice.


    It''s big!


    I''m afraid it will be cold today.


    "RenWang The old man is kneeling! "


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Overturn the balance of justice, suppress the code of conviction..."


    "You are the goddess of the stars, give me a good time!"


    "The old man is guilty. It''s a terrible crime!"


    The old woman''s soul light trembled and knelt down. She felt chilly from the bottom of her soul. It''s really big


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to be so rigid as the arbiter.


    The old man is really guilty!


    Just die fast!


    Nothing else.


    "Want to die!"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame the Yellow Dragon, who let him stop it?"


    "But what? My husband doesn''t remember revenge, but if you want to remember it... "


    "I promise that death is an extravagant hope for all of you!"


    "For you shall not live, nor die."


    Dream city looked back, full of contempt Turn to look at the ancient wasteland, who said that the husband is just a despicable, inferior, shameless villain.


    The husband also has the noble and upright spirit, not for the powerful side.


    What kind of person are you?


    Bad can be bad to the bone!


    It can also make people pay homage.


    My husband, it''s my lucky life to meet you!


    Chaos void!


    "Cluck!"


    "My brother''s heirs are now..."


    "Mo ran, did you decide?"


    "There is no shortage. It''s just as before!"


    "My Dharma body is kneeling, so are you today."


    "But I''m really happy."


    Chaotic void, Li Yang and ink dye seal has disappeared, but at the beginning, Li Yang almost exploded, at this time, the star eyes are full of pleasure, but also feel the soul is very transparent.


    Only in the face of ink dye, the enemy of death, can she show her emotions, emotions and desires.


    "You deserve to be the emperor''s sister!"


    "Since he is the descendant of the great emperor, this is the end of today''s business."


    Mo Ran''s sad voice appeared, but he looked at Li Yang with contempt


    Heirs of emperor Tianhuang!


    It''s true that it can''t be ruled or tried.


    Even if it''s a sin, I''ll let it go.


    The third chapter to, there are one or two chapters, I see the status of ah! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!! I''ll keep writing! Before 9 in the next chapter!

 Chapter 916

    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    It seems that emptiness can drive people crazy.


    Ink dye and the ancient wasteland are close at hand, and they are competing in momentum.


    A king of strange wasteland!


    A judge of justice!


    Suppress and protect the people!


    Judge the world, judge all living beings!


    Innate opposition!


    No compromise!


    "The king of man, the guardian of the human race, is not guilty or rewarded for his merits and demerits."


    Ink dyed silver eyes are full of luster, and a series of imperious powers emerge, full of endless and terrible will, giving people a vast and sacred power.


    But with a deep sadness and sadness!


    Flowers on the other side of the lonely blooming!


    The angel under the twin tree!


    The dead watcher of the Ganges!


    It''s true that the disciples of emperor Tianhuang can''t be judged or even judged.


    Cause and effect is too big!


    Too much involved!


    This is the end of the matter.


    "Come if you want, and leave if you want. Where is Kyushu heaven and earth?"


    "What are my people?"


    "How can you come and go freely and freely?"


    "Is it ornament to be my king?"


    "The great nothingness heaven killing Sabre!"


    The ancient wasteland is powerful and oppressive. The blood of the king of black and gold is boiling. It''s as hot and terrifying as magma. Countless ancient impressions and symbols interweave the sky.


    Terror and ferocity, supremacy will last forever!


    To oppress the eight kingdoms and Six Harmonies!


    Frighten all over the world!


    The heaven and earth tremble, the sun and the moon are dim, and the extreme Dao Dao Dao meaning of the stars bursts out.


    It is full of the terrible pressure of annihilating all living beings and breaking the heaven and earth.


    Silence and nothingness!


    The meaning of the sword is unparalleled!


    Supreme!


    "There''s a crash!"


    The shadow of a black lacquer knife has emerged since ancient times. It runs through the heaven and earth for 30000 feet. It is covered by endless bright black blades, mixed with tearing the heaven and earth, and annihilating all the spirits and terrible breath.


    In the city of Tianyun, hundreds of millions of living creatures are all shrouded in the meaning of sabre, shivering from the depth of soul.


    There are countless weapons, armor, and defense magic weapons. No matter whether they are spiritual or not, no matter which side they come from, as long as they are weapons and armor, they are all separated from the master''s body.


    Over the whole city, hundreds of millions of weapons, armor, armor, and all kinds of treasures, like a terrible storm, swept in all directions.


    The light is shining, and it oppresses all living beings!


    All weapons, armour, armor, and magic weapons lie on both sides of the ancient wasteland, whether sword, gun, sword, or armor


    Without exception, they all bow to the curved figure and worship.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ten thousand Thousands of soldiers worship Is it


    "The supreme sword!"


    "King of knives!"


    "He actually became the king of swords, and that man became famous..."


    The Yellow Dragon of sacrifice spirit trembled extremely. The cold sweat on his forehead did not know how much it flowed. He could not stop shivering even when he spoke.


    King of knives!


    Supreme Dao meaning!


    Great nothingness breaking heaven blade!


    It''s said that the man''s supreme skill can fight with the highest sword of the ancient female emperor.


    Sword emperor!


    King of knives!


    Now this era has become a legend


    The king of the sword!


    It''s terrible!


    Look at this posture. It''s not going to let the juridical body leave.


    Just, too hard!


    Savage, it''s so savage.


    It''s just a reckless man.


    "Trough! Thousands of soldiers worship, the highest meaning of Dao Emperor Dao was born... "


    "In today''s era, there is a king of swords......"


    "Blind your dog''s eyes. That''s a king of strange people. Have you seen clearly?"


    "This Dao means Is it It''s said that the great nothingness destroying heaven blade... "


    In all directions, countless figures gathered. When I saw the scene in front of me, it suddenly seemed strange and quiet.


    The arbiter of justice!


    The king of the strange wasteland!


    It''s going to change. It''s going to change!


    The balance of justice, the code of judgment!


    It was suppressed by Wang Xue!


    This terrible man, Wang, unexpectedly He showed his sword meaning to the judge of justice, and it is the highest sword meaning in the legend.


    It''s too barbaric for the king of strange wasteland to come out there!


    How dare you attack the judge of justice!


    Do you want to cut off the juridical body of the adjudicator?


    At this moment, the air is frozen, almost suffocating, and all the creatures are looking at the void strangely.


    No one dares to speak, no one dares to breathe!


    Only silence and depression.


    "You want to kill me!"


    "I am the judge of justice, the judge of the world, the judge of all living beings."


    "Have you ever considered the consequences of cutting me?"


    Mo Ran''s silver eyes twinkled with amazement. Even if it was a Dharma body, it was also equivalent to the great emperor on the side of cultivation. It was just a saint who dared to show her the supreme sword.


    No matter the result, the effect will be extremely bad.


    Emperor Tianhuang did not dare to stab her.


    Are his disciples brainless fools?


    "Alien, shut up!"


    "I dare to open my mouth to judge the crime, and shut up!"


    "In front of me, kill my people and trample on my dignity."


    "If I let you go alive!"


    "I''m a king in vain."


    "Cut!"


    The ancient wasteland is solemn and upright, with endless horror of sabre, mixed with full of anger, just like the ancient volcano.


    The rolling knife meaning, the power of brilliance, is like the coming of the will of heaven, breaking out the extreme pressure.


    Great nothingness breaking heaven blade!


    The great emperor Tianhuang built the supreme sword, which was the unparalleled skill of the ancient times.


    Today''s era is killing the sky!


    Since it starts with the transmission of emperor Tianhuang, it is necessary to thoroughly implement the name of King Ren, which is ten times more glorious than the main character.


    Because from today on, I will start to be the leading role and save the world.


    I''m sorry for the good start when I sent my sister to let him brush experience and prestige.


    "Trough! This man, Wang Zhen, steps on the horse and makes a living... "


    "Let me go! It''s a tough justice judge. If he doesn''t say a word, he can''t raise his sword. It''s too young! "


    "NIMA? Tough guy! What a cruel man! "


    "After all, there is such a king of strange wasteland. Who dares to bully the human race after Jiuzhou heaven and earth..."


    It''s amazing. It''s extremely explosive. The creatures in all directions have retreated seven or eight steps directly. One by one, they are all tongue tied, almost petrified.


    Fierce man!


    Savage, it''s so savage.


    The king of the strange wasteland, who has never been born in an endless era, has reached this point.


    If you don''t agree with each other, you can cut it with your knife.


    It''s no time to fight and kill.


    It''s about the big guys talking about cooperation.


    I haven''t seen such a cruel man for a long time.


    "You passed!"


    "Dare to fight me, even if your teacher is still..."


    "You will die!"


    "Holy guard!"


    Ink dyed silver eyes are extremely cold, full of extreme cold, covered by hundreds of millions of light charms, forming a silver shield, and eight silver holy shields appear in the void, completely protecting them to the extreme.


    The arbiter of justice!


    Not guilty!


    Don''t kill!


    If you dare to fight against the judge of justice, you will be backfired by heaven and earth. Even if you are the descendant of the Emperor


    Also, can''t escape a death!


    Chapter four is here! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!! There is another chapter!!! I''ll write it now!!!!!!!

 Chapter 917

    The sword is concentrated, and the extremely terrible Qi and mechanism pervade the heaven and earth. The whole sky seems to be fixed. The whole world is only dark and endless sword light.


    Split heaven and earth!


    Tear the world apart!


    Annihilate too Star!


    Bury all living beings!


    The sky collapses and the earth collapses, the spirits are silent, and everything is still silent, only endless silence and nothingness.


    Great nothingness heaven blade!


    I don''t know how many great emperors and how many heaven and earth fell in the last era.


    Today, return to the world!


    Who can be fearless!


    Who can not tremble!


    Although ancient desolation is only the realm of sages, he is the ruthless man who personally created the way of immortality and martial arts of the earth myth.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s astonishing heaven Dao, even though emperor Jinghong didn''t penetrate it.


    But in the hands of the old devil, it was already clear.


    What a terrible knife!


    When all living beings die, heaven and earth return to ruins.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s like cutting paper with a sharp edge and destroying the world. It''s like playing back a slow camera.


    The shield that ink dye agglomerates is completely torn by the ancient wasteland agglomerating nihilism and annihilation, which is divided layer by layer.


    Octagon shield!


    Instant broken!


    It''s full of horrible extreme Dao meaning, just like the ancient giant beast in the endless nothingness, which forcibly penetrates mohran''s body shield in a horrible way.


    Cold, unparalleled, killing, pure extreme bully.


    Gorgeous, terrifying, bright, dazzling blade light rolling, with an extremely arrogant attitude, the ink dyed Dharma body is pressed from the sky.


    For every meter of ink dye''s body, the blade light will penetrate into the shield by an inch. It is extremely savage and tyrannical.


    For a moment, Mo Ran''s Dharma body could not keep the previous indifference and look down, but was full of amazement. It was just a sage who showed his supreme sword intention


    Can cut her body!


    It''s terrible to be able to behead her.


    I am the judge of justice, millions of chaos, who dare to ignore.


    King of man!


    This place is the king of man. It''s a barbarian.


    What kind of monster did the emperor of heaven teach.


    The Dharma body cannot be beheaded!


    The authority of the judge is inviolable!


    "Sword of judgment!"


    Mo Ran''s Dharma body is crushed by Dao Yi for ten meters from the sky, and Dao Yi has split the shield of the Dharma body protection, and the one wing behind the moment is filled with a white light as bright as snow.


    The white light of the void is blazing, as bright as the sun, and the incomparably sacred light emanates from the sky. Only a white lightsaber emerges, and there is a shadow of twelve winged angels.


    Holy and bright, it seems to be able to judge all living beings and punish people''s sins.


    Sword of judgment!


    The instrument of justice!


    "My God! This is the sword of judgment... "


    "King of man, stop quickly. You can''t stop the sword of judgment."


    "RenWang, you guard the heart of renzu. We have understood. Don''t fight with the adjudicator."


    "RenWang, stop it!"


    More and more figures gather in the void, one by one looking at the back of the ancient wasteland in the void, whether it is the life of any group or the strong from the outside world.


    Is it a complete shock to get to this point with the adjudicator of justice?


    What a strong disposition, what a guardian heart.


    King of man!


    This is the real king of man.


    Protect humanity and suppress heaven and earth.


    But he is facing the judge of justice and the king of chaos.


    Even if it is a Dharma body, it is also a great emperor!


    And he''s just a saint!


    There are great saints, ancient saints, holy kings, and legendary true saints.


    Emperor Zhun is the emperor!


    Each of these five or six realms is a difference between the clouds and the mud.


    It''s hard to cross!


    "I don''t care about other races, but about human race..."


    "I''ll see to the end!"


    "I am the king of man, and I will kill all enemies!"


    "Burning the king''s blood, casting my heaven sword!"


    "Cut!"


    The ancient wasteland roared like thunder, and the black and Gold King blood was boiling up. There were strange patterns and symbols interlaced, and the void erupted with hot and violent atmosphere. Only the black and Gold King blood was enveloped in a heavy black and gold flame, which was almost burned crazily.


    Every inch of King''s blood burns, the shadow behind the sword solidifies.


    The wild old devil danced with black hair and no wind. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities. His whole body was filled with thick, violent and rebellious power, just like crossing nine days and ten places, coming from the years before the reversal.


    It looks like the original ancient devil, making people tremble from the bone.


    The sword of judgment comes from the sky, mingled with the terrible will to judge all living beings, and all things are guilty.


    And Wang Xue, the old man of the wilderness, has burned more than 30%. The black and gold heaven Dao behind it has been cast. A mouthful of blood essence is sprayed into the heaven Dao. The black and gold heaven Dao shudders.


    "Boom!"


    A sense of extreme ferocity and fury filled the air. The black and gold swords rose thousands of feet in brilliance. Hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes and seals interlaced them, full of the supremacy just to the extreme.


    Shelter all living beings and cut off all evils!


    Bury heaven and earth!


    Nothing can''t be cut!


    Bright, dazzling, gorgeous, dazzling, horrible brilliance crisscross the world, one sword and one empty burst open, just like a gorgeous fireworks.


    The power of terror catharsis the emptiness of three thousand li, bringing endless smoke and dust.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When the sword breaks, it''s three steps backward, which is better than ink dye''s Dharma body. The sharp sword suddenly hurt her body. A silver blood appeared on the lips, and the silver eyes were full of deep horror.


    However, the ancient wasteland burned the king''s blood and fought across five or six small realms. It was also strongly backfired and coughed up blood with a large mouth. However, the eyes under the Beatles were still crazy and sent out a horrible sense of war. The bright red corners of the mouth had a smile.


    "The king of man, the judge of justice, stop fighting..."


    "RenWang, stop it!"


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "What a madness!"


    All the figures are really shocked. No matter what kind of creatures, they are all overwhelmed by the hardness and bravery of the ancient wilderness. No one dares to challenge the judges of justice for endless years.


    Let alone wield a knife, and cut the judge of justice


    A saint challenges the emperor!


    Moreover, he also injured the emperor. What a terrible and fierce achievement.


    "I''m not going to die, I''m going to let her die!"


    "It''s only a matter of difference. Who is in charge of the affairs of our people and who gives you the authority to judge our people?"


    "The king is in charge of human affairs!"


    "What kind of thing are you? Today you will not die. I have no shame to be a king."


    "I think you can stop me!"


    The wild old devil danced with black hair and no wind. The whole human breath suddenly tripled, and the blood of the black and Golden King was boiling again. The horrible extreme Dao Dao meaning broke out again, just like the nine stars and the world were back to the ruins.


    Dark, desolate, domineering, the ultimate unparalleled blade is bright


    Huang Huang Dao meaning!


    It seems that from the end of heaven and earth, from the vast ages of the ancient world, it annihilates the extreme Dao of Wanfa


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 918

    Deep in chaos.


    Eternal star, the other side of the Ganges.


    Shine on each other.


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky.


    The original world''s brightest stars.


    He who understands Dharma is the most important!


    Judge of justice Mo ran!


    Both of them are looking down on the picture of the emergence of the void. Whether it is Li Yang or Mo ran, even if they reach their realm, their mood has already been detached from all living beings and heaven and earth.


    But the picture that emerges in front of them really makes their hearts ripple.


    It''s been a long time since I felt that way.


    Shock!


    It was a real shock.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen such a ferocious, domineering and horrible guy.


    King of man!


    A king, but a saint, dare to wield a knife to the emperor.


    In particular, I also know that the body is on it, just one step away from Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    Alien!


    The king is in charge of the affairs of the people.


    How heroic, how blood.


    Can there be such a pure king in this era?


    The king of sages, who has no selfish heart, does not fear power, and is devoted to the consideration of the human race.


    Do you have one?


    Is there anything else?


    Not only, but also in front of them.


    When wielding a knife to the emperor, he was still a judge of justice in the chaotic world.


    It''s so pure and simple. If you kill our people, you will be killed as a king.


    It''s simple and pure, but pure and terrible.


    This is an extremely paranoid, real human race supremacy of the terrible madman.


    Burn the king''s blood to make heaven sabre.


    Open to the sword of judgment.


    The most shocking thing for them is that they have come to the end of the crossbow, and once again use the nihilistic heaven killing Sabre with their will and spirit.


    The immortal skill of emperor Tianhuang.


    has been as like as two peas in the 99% heaven.


    Fearless!


    A dead breath!


    Never die!


    As long as he doesn''t fall down and has a breath of breath, he will continue to wave his knife and die.


    Crazy!


    A complete madman


    I''m afraid I have to kneel!


    Ink dye stands on the Ganges River in barefoot, full of compassion and sadness, like millions of years, but the silver eyes are filled with a touch of surprise.


    The king is in charge of the affairs of the people.


    If the Dharma body dies, what is it?


    But in the future, the reputation of the judge of justice will be greatly damaged.


    There is no shortage. It''s like the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    Even so!


    No provocation!


    Violation of justice!


    Take the blame!


    "Wishful thinking, with me Li Yang, you can not move him a hair."


    "Can you try if you don''t believe it?"


    "If anything happens to him, I will destroy your ruling house."


    Li Yang''s starry eyes are extremely cold, hundreds of millions of stars force covers the void, mingled with indescribable terrorist oppression, it seems that chaos will be annihilated.


    "Dare you!"


    Mo Ran''s silver eyes are full of murders, and his whole body trembles unconsciously. He will never forget that scene.


    He personally buried his brother, but the twin tree was also killed by Li Yang.


    For hundreds of millions of years, we can only watch in silence.


    One period after another, one cycle after another.


    Flowers on the other side of the lonely blooming!


    The folded wing angel under the twin tree.


    But for a moment, the murderous machine on Mo Ran''s face disappeared, and the compassion and sadness that changed again confronted Li Yang.


    Li Yang can''t help her!


    She can''t do anything!


    Even if it''s been killed for ten thousand years, it''s still the result.


    Kyushu heaven and earth!


    The sword of the world is twinkling, splitting heaven and earth and chaos, annihilating the void of the whole world and suppressing six samsara.


    Heaven and earth!


    All beings and all things!


    All the gloom disappeared, only this world shaking knife.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    "If you are just a sage, you want to kill me."


    "This is the end, king."


    "Seal!"


    The voice of Mo Ran''s Dharma body is very cold. Even though his body is invaded by the sword, he is still a great emperor.


    Emperor Ruo is so good!


    How to be emperor!


    Jiuzhou heaven and earth, Zhuxia clan, the Emperor just has several.


    The sage wants to kill the emperor!


    No, no!


    But it will never be him.


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are flowing with holy radiance. Hundreds of millions of runes and seals come out alternately. The vast and ancient symbols, one after another, form a thirteen fold aura of body protection.


    The sword will sweep through, only cutting the triple aura, it will be gone.


    Ink dye comes from the void step by step, and endless oppression sweeps out, just like the supreme god of the original world, full of inviolable pressure.


    "Whoo!"


    Ancient eyes slightly closed, although feeling the boundless sense of oppression, and the deadly sense of crisis, but still did not retreat a step.


    Can''t go back!


    Step back, heartbreak!


    No retreat, no death.


    The emperor is very strong!


    Without crisis, how to forge an invincible heart.


    In front of life and death, there are still people who advance and retreat with me, and there are still people who choose to believe in me as a villain.


    Many people are risking life and death crisis, for the reunion in the future, for anti heaven.


    Waiting for me!


    Everyone is waiting for me, villain.


    Outside the chaos gate, there is a great emperor who needs to be liberated.


    Can I stop in Kyushu and be defeated by an alien.


    Liyang that little girl is still peeping


    The road of practice is the road against the sky!


    Fight for life with heaven!


    "Burn my king''s blood, my will, my faith, my soul..."


    "By the power of heaven and earth, we can draw the thoughts of all the people."


    "Refine the power of my merit and virtue, and cast the zhenshitian Dao!"


    "Cut the world!"


    "Kill all living beings!"


    "Destroy all races!"


    "Shelter the people!"


    "Those who offend us, behead!"


    "Those who deceive my people, cut them off!"


    "Renwangzhen shitiandao!"


    At that moment, the eyes of the old devil opened, and the shadow of the black and gold sword came out. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be separated. The will, the king''s blood, and the soul were all burning up. The black hair danced in the void like a God and a devil.


    From all directions and from all over the land of Kyushu, the spirits, wills, hopes and beliefs of the people of the world of Kyushu gather.


    The shadow of a black and golden Heaven Sword gathers, and the merit and virtue and purple Qi flow into it. Countless crisscross symbols and impressions envelop it. The spirit, hope, will and spirit of the people also occupy it.


    The king''s blood is boiling!


    Heaven knife shakes!


    The meaning of Dao is brilliant, just like the incarnation of the will of heaven. It is full of coldness, ruthlessness, coldness and even immortality.


    The world-famous black and gold sabres swept the sky, like the Nine Star River inclining, blooming a beautiful killing machine, like a torrent of practice cutting to ink dye Dharma body.


    The rolling blade is like the water of the river of heaven. It lasts forever and destroys the halo of ink dye body. When the last halo is torn open, the bright blade runs through the face door


    A knife, the center of the eyebrow silver bloodstain outflow, the body was divided into two parts.


    It is difficult for the mind to return to the body when it is hanged.


    One knife and two halves, split the body on the spot!


    It''s savage, it''s terrifying, it''s inhuman.


    Until the corpse is separated, the silver eyes of ink dyed body still remain deeply shocked


    "He who deceives my people!"


    "It''s like her!"


    Heaven and earth are dead and silent. The old man drags his tired body. Two eyes look into the deep sky. The cold and heartless voice resounds through the void.


    Just two more! Today something, this chapter back now write, can''t stand, too tired, tomorrow in writing!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 919

    Quiet, dead silence.


    The atmosphere of depression and mystery condenses the void and is full of frightening and frightening atmosphere.


    For many years, the judges of justice have been at the top.


    Hundreds of millions of years, judge all living beings, condemn the world, the supreme king of chaos.


    But today, the king of chaos, the body of the judge of justice, is killed by a king of strange wasteland.


    How terrible, how arrogant, how terrible.


    Terrible!


    Appalling!


    It''s not enough to describe it. It''s the first time in the world. It''s not only cut down, but also the most tragic way to die.


    One knife and two halves, the body is divided on the spot.


    Whether it''s the shadow around, or the dream of the city, the worship of the Yellow Dragon, or even the spirit of the imprisoned old woman.


    Are full of deep silence!


    Dream of the city is completely did not expect, not the tone of the husband''s combat power has reached a non-human situation, the same is a hundred years of cultivation, the same is Tiangong, is also a saint.


    But the forces that erupted were quite different.


    Cut the emperor with bare hands!


    Really beheading the emperor with bare hands.


    Monster, no wonder the old man is a little monster, is it really a monster?


    It''s not just a monster, it''s also ferocious.


    My husband is really getting stronger and stronger. Now he is just a sage. If he is promoted to the emperor.


    So


    If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Anyway, your husband can''t be measured by common sense.


    It''s really silent to sacrifice the spirit of Huanglong and the soul light of the old lady. Today, they hit the iron plate completely, not only a piece of iron plate, but also a super iron plate.


    This share of the war power, even if it is compared with the less emperor, is not to let it go!


    The defeat of emperor Shao has made the eight emperors grumble. It is possible that Zhuxia will compete for a new emperor.


    He didn''t show up sooner or later, but only at the joints.


    There is such a big disturbance as soon as it appears. It will not take a day for it to spread to all the clans of Zhuxia.


    The king of the strange wasteland.


    That man''s disciple.


    It has great cause and effect with the royal family of Luo.


    And the heirs of the suspected star temple.


    Once the decree of eight emperors comes, the little emperors will fight again.


    No shortage will be a new hot choice.


    The royal family of Luo will be one of them.


    Most likely, it will be the future emperor of Zhuxia.


    With his fearless and fearless attitude.


    Once we are in charge of the whole summer, great changes will take place.


    "How are you, my husband?"


    Dream city graceful posture toward the ancient wasteland, expression with a touch of concern.


    "Silly girl, I''m ok, but I''m just pretending. Don''t move. Liyang''s little girl is still peeping on it." After all, some of the injuries have already been recovered. Of course, they were put on the display of Liyang''s little girls. The systematic evaluation was wrong and did not include the killing technology.


    It''s just pure combat power.


    But on the other hand, the juridical body of the arbiter is also a weak chicken. He is not good at fighting at all. He has not even struggled in life and death and despair.


    If it''s changed to Jinghong emperor, we can''t kill him at all.


    But ink dye''s body fell, which is a real achievement.


    It''s enough to be famous in Kyushu. It''s a great start.


    -


    "cluck!"


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. What''s the taste of being beheaded?"


    "Worthy of being my brother''s descendant..."


    "Go back to the Ganges and take another step in chaos."


    "Death!"


    Li''s face is full of laughter like a silver bell, but the starry eyes are extremely cold, which is to expel ink dye and roll back to the Ganges.


    No shortage!


    It is indeed the descendant of brother Tianhuang.


    Not only got the true story, but also the temperament was so similar.


    Dihonghao compared with him, it was rubbish.


    Young emperor candidates, re compete!


    "No shortage!"


    "I will always pay attention to you, as long as you make a mistake."


    "No look!"


    Ink dyed silver eyes are dead. For the first time in his life, he is full of hate for a living creature. His body has been killed, which is a disgrace.


    As the judge of justice!


    It''s not going to be that way. I don''t believe he can''t make mistakes.


    Keep your eyes on it, next time you come.


    At this moment, ink dye''s wings open, turning into silver streamer and disappearing into chaos.


    "The great emperor, when the God King was young, he didn''t suffer a lot of hardships and pressures..."


    "Brother Tianhuang is also rising in the humble way!"


    "The more you press, the stronger he will be."


    "As long as you don''t die, sooner or later you will grow into a nightmare."


    Li Yang''s supreme star''s eyes are cold, and his back is dyed with ink. He also steps out step by step. The Golden Lotus Bridge goes towards the void. His hands are dancing in the sky, and a scroll of Dharma aims to go towards the great world of Kyushu.


    Brother Tianhuang, your heirs are born.


    Catastrophe is coming!


    I hope he can survive the little emperor competition.


    Zhuxia is rotten and needs a real emperor.


    Kyushu heaven and earth.


    "Old master, those two little ladies are gone. Li Yang and that little lady have written a decree for Zhuxia clan. This system has just peeped through it."


    "Zhuxia clan is going to run for Shaodi again. The descendants of all clans, who have the blood of a king, will become saints or above."


    "You can compete, but you have to live and die."


    "Liyang seems to have great hopes for you, and it''s specially mentioned in the tenor of the law that no one is allowed to target you..."


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, this is a perfect start. The little lady won''t doubt you, but you''ve offended the judge. "


    "In the future, we should be more careful in our words and deeds. We should never let that little girl grasp a handle."


    "Of course, with this system, it can be perfectly shielded. As long as there are only five sources of the world at a time, is this system very conscientious, is it true that the old and the young are not deceived?"


    The system is serious at first, but it is still full of deceit and unruly.


    No way?


    The small vault of this system is going to bottom again.


    There is no food in your hands, and your heart is in a panic.


    Even the landlord has no surplus food. Who makes him a little milk dog raised by the eldest lady?


    And how easy it is to cheat.


    "Go away!"


    "You''re a dead trash system. Don''t fool me into cheating the eldest lady."


    "People''s hearts are full of flesh. I''ve been dead for a long time without the help of my eldest lady."


    "It''s shameful to ask for the origin of the world at this time."


    "You can''t be so shameless!"


    Gu Huang knows what the urine system is. He can''t just want to fool the eldest lady himself. Even if he wants to, he can''t fool at this time.


    Big miss is a tough person!


    Is it really vegetarian to be a double magic gun?


    "Don''t you have a bad conscience to say that, Mr. Gu? You need face... "


    "Fuck off, of course I''m ashamed."


    "Mr. Gu, do you have anything like face? From the time you cross, you''ll lose face, OK! "


    "Garbage system, you''re trying. Believe it or not, I''ve blocked you."


    "Gu Ye, you won''t, this system is not those gorgeous and cheap goods, you have blocked this system, who will help you to install Force, who will escort you, who will worry about your private life, who will help you revive the people, this system is omnipotent, only you can''t think of it, can''t do it."


    "Go away!"


    The primitive God of the ancient wasteland roared, for the shameless level of the garbage system, has reached an indescribable level.


    It''s a start!


    Fully integrated into Kyushu heaven and earth.


    The next step is to compete for the little emperor and take Zhuxia to die with his own hands


    Updated! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!! First more! In the afternoon or at night! Something''s going on these two days! Maybe less!

 Chapter 920

    "Poo Tong!"


    "I didn''t know the identity of RenWang before..."


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong saw the ancient wasteland coming step by step, and he fell on his knees and howled in a moment. He wanted to sell the wasteland and beg for mercy. However, he saw the black and gold sword shadow behind the ancient wasteland, and he just counseled him on the spot. He did not dare to howl any more. He just kept shaking


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over.


    My life is coming to an end. This is a cruel man!


    The arbiter said to cut it.


    And it''s done. Nothing.


    He is the disciple of the taboo, who is inextricably related to the royal family of Luo.


    And the cause and effect is great.


    Such a strong bully, his ten * * is going to cool.


    "Huanglong, what is your duty as a sacrifice of our people?"


    Ancient wasteland stepped in front of Huanglong, his words were as fierce as the north wind, giving people a kind of depression and silence from the deep, like a king above all living beings.


    "Huirenwang As a sacrificial spirit When guarding the human race Protect the people... "


    "Banish the alien Kill the enemy... "


    "King of man, I am ashamed of my old age."


    The cold sweat trickled out of Huanglong''s forehead. He didn''t dare to look directly at the ancient wasteland. He knew that today''s 10th anniversary was going to be cold, not only cold, but also might be related to his body.


    If the barbaric and tyrannical king of the different wasteland is investigated, the royal family of Luo will also be implicated.


    Life and death of race, survival of righteousness!


    Many people often talk about it, but there are several people who can do it, but the existence of this madman is different.


    He can and dare to do it.


    "Guard the human race, protect the people, expel the alien race and kill the strong enemy!"


    "Just remember, just remember!"


    "So today is not a waste."


    "Do you have any last words?"


    The shadow of the black and gold Sabre behind the ancient wasteland gradually solidifies, and a touch of extreme terror will burst out. With the words of Sen Leng, it is a king of iron blood.


    "I''m sorry for the old man''s collision with the king!"


    "No complaints, just one question?"


    "I dare to ask the king why you should kill her and imprison her soul light, even though she is of a different race, because she has hurt our people. What''s the difference between this path and evil spirits?"


    Huang Long knew that he was going to be cold, and he could not live in the past, but things must be clear. Even if he died, he must be a clear ghost.


    Even if he is a king of strange wasteland, he is the descendant of the taboo.


    Huanglong''s words were silent all around.


    All the creatures around looked at the ancient wasteland. After all, he was a king of strange wasteland. If they could not find out his attitude, it would be for them later.


    It is also a great threat.


    Because there are so many kings of heaven, earth and man in Kyushu, but there hasn''t been such a terrible guy for a long time.


    If you don''t agree with each other, you can cut it with a knife.


    There''s nothing wrong with cutting down the judges.


    Although it''s only level 9, killing level 10 is like killing a dog.


    What''s not a ten level professional?


    But for one world, when the 11th, 12th or even higher levels are not available, the 10th level is the peak.


    The tenth level is the mainstay of the whole family.


    No one dares to peep at a king of alien wasteland, whose attitude will determine the situation of the non alien creatures of all ethnic groups.


    "I will not discriminate against any people or against any living beings. It''s a win-win situation for you to trade and conduct friendly exchanges with people."


    "But I won''t let go of any of the creatures that hide evil and want to harm our people."


    "Do you think I am lawless and wanton in killing people?"


    "But do you know what she is?"


    "She is a member of Assassin''s Association. You Huanglong, as a sacrificial spirit, let this group of invisible ground mice come in."


    "This is a group of things that are more ferocious than the dead, have no bottom line than the devil, and are more cunning than the devil. It''s a world of chaos, and it''s notorious. People hate it when they see it."


    "Huanglong, I doubt if you have accepted the bribe from assassin Association."


    Huang Laomo is righteous and has the spirit of sages and sages of Confucianism. In a word or two, he dispels the worries of the people of all ethnic groups and perfectly creates an open and upright image of sages and sages in his camp.


    To be decent, great, bright, than the protagonist is ten times the great light.


    To run for the throne, we need not only the cultivation of the world, but also a strong prestige.


    How to build prestige, of course, depends on something.


    Such a perfect start, but a man, a dog is much better.


    "What? Darker... Assassin''s Association This group of field mice came here... "


    "King of man, is that true? Assassin''s Association... "


    "No wonder, it''s not surprising that Wang''s anger is so strong that he resists the ruling of justice. Is that the reason?"


    "RenWang, members of Assassin Association never act alone, and they will not abandon their members. There must be other assassins lurking here."


    It''s no wonder that the king of the strange wasteland is so furious. Is the real result here?


    Assassin''s Association, a group of mice that people hate when they see people, will never be able to see the light.


    The crazy believers of killing and shadow, the forsakers of order and chaos


    Even the biggest demons do not want to join the assassin Association, which is the bottom line.


    Because the assassin association has no bottom line.


    "RenWang, you It''s true Is there any evidence? "


    "Assassin''s Association has not appeared in countless years..."


    "And how do you see it."


    "Please let me know if I die."


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong shivers all over. Today''s event is really big. It''s not about whether he is cool or not. It''s about letting the assassin Association blend into the human city of Jiuzhou.


    It''s not a word of dereliction that can be exempted.


    But even the main spirit can''t escape. If the other clans investigate, the royal clan of Luo can''t escape.


    As soon as the assassin''s association appears, it proves that there is no big event to happen, which has become a signal.


    "Stupid to the extreme, today''s Zhuxia sacrifice, even reduced to this point?"


    "If there is a real crisis, we hope you will protect the people."


    "I wonder if you have the ability."


    "The field mice of Assassin''s association can''t tell. I really don''t know what to do with you."


    "Open your eyes and show me clearly."


    "Amitabha!"


    "Sun gold light printing!"


    The ancient wasteland hands are in ten hands, a sonorous and incomparable Buddha''s name. The face is sacred and solemn. Behind it, an ancient Buddha''s shadow is shrouded. Hundreds of millions of swastikas are gathered in the sky, forming a cassock. The endless Buddha''s light comes out through the body. The void is also a collection of numerous ancient symbols, which turns out to be a big sun like French seal.


    The divine light is bright, shining and dazzling, reflecting all things in the void, filled with endless righteousness, sanctity and auspiciousness


    I went on writing! This is the second chapter! Ask for a monthly pass! At least three chapters today! Look at me!

 Chapter 921

    "Ah!"


    "Big day Golden light... India... "


    "No shortage I curse you It''s hard to die... "


    "It''s hard to die!"


    On the sky, the terrible golden light radiates the sun like light, and a golden black shadow is faintly visible, among which numerous ancient and strange patterns are interlaced.


    More bursts of Sanskrit chant heaven and earth forever, like the chanting of great virtuous monks, and like the preaching of Buddha.


    Holy, bright, positive, peaceful, filled with the age of simplicity and desolation.


    Fiery, violent, strong and domineering, it seems that it can burn all things, just like the ten days of ancient times, it will ruin all living beings in the world.


    Sun gold light printing!


    For ten years, the great emperor Tianhuang, with the help of the ancient Buddhist scriptures and the emperor''s scriptures of the demon clan, realized that there was no superior killing seal.


    Created for assassin''s Association.


    Whether the assassin association comes from the chaos, or a kind of living creature, or masters the art on that side, as long as he is the assassin Association''s person.


    Will have the assassin''s Secret seal!


    It''s a sign that can also run for life and help. It''s also a means controlled by the assassin''s Association.


    The sun''s golden seal is not aimed at any race or living creature, but only at the assassin''s Secret seal.


    Emperor Tianhuang and the organization of the predecessor of Assassin''s Association began to entangle in the first world, and even in the second world, it was a dead battle.


    The association of assassins once invited many powerful people to intercede, hoping to resolve the grudges with the emperor.


    But emperor Tianhuang never paid attention.


    Wherever they stop, the assassin''s Association is wiped out.


    In his life, Emperor Tianhuang did not know how many assassin Association members he killed. The president, vice president, and the elder, alone, killed hundreds of people in his hands.


    The assassin association that was once killed is extinct.


    In countless eras, even though the great emperor was left in the last era, the assassin association was still listed as the No. 1 taboo and absolutely invincible.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s means against the assassin''s Association, the sun gold light seal is one of them.


    All members of the association must remember the rules.


    Who knows if emperor Tianhuang will come back from the gate of chaos.


    "Ah! King of man... So many eras have passed Will you not let us go? "


    "RenWang We have I''m not good at the past... "


    "RenWang You do this Are you not afraid of causing us to retaliate? "


    "You are cruel Why provoke Killing... "


    Under the cover of the sun golden seal, within 20 miles around, there are hundreds of creatures wailing to the ground among countless onlookers. There is a red cross mark on the forehead and the back of the hand.


    However, it is the secret seal of Assassin''s Association. Hundreds of creatures come from different worlds, all of them are ninth level professionals, equivalent to saints or above.


    But under the great sun gold seal, one by one, they cried bitterly and plaintively. After all, the great sun gold seal was created for them by the emperor of heaven.


    For nothing else, to kill them.


    The pain howls, the whole body blood gas erupts, like the big day general flame appendages, like is the tarsal bone maggot, directly has had the chain chemical reaction.


    That is to say, the power of Assassin''s Secret seal has been increased ten times, not to mention the level 9 professional, even level 10 can''t be stopped.


    "Dark Secret seal of Assassin It''s really the assassin''s Association... "


    "There are hundreds of people lurking As a sacrificial spirit It''s such a oversight. "


    "RenWang If you want to kill or cut, I have no complaints... "


    "Just ask the king to give me an hour to pass the news back to the royal family of Luo."


    "I''ll leave it to the king."


    The face of the old man who worships the spirit Huanglong has changed. It''s totally shocking. One Tianyun City lurks in hundreds of members of Assassin''s Association.


    What is this concept, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Tianyun city is just a small city. What if it is a big city of 50000 Li, or even a royal city directly under the control of Luo''s royal family?


    How many cities in Kyushu heaven and earth, and how many assassin Association members have infiltrated.


    Damn it, who helped them to sneak in? If they could block the peep of the spirit of Qi, there would be at least people at the level of emperor to help them secretly.


    This matter is too much to hide.


    "Don''t bother so much. I don''t believe that the royal family of Luo doesn''t know about such a big thing."


    "And your dirty things, which have nothing to do with me."


    "Collusion or bribery, I don''t want to or don''t care."


    "No matter where I go, only these mice dare to show up, I will punish them."


    "As a sacrificial spirit, it''s not enough to wipe out your faults by cutting you ten thousand times."


    "But your life and death should not be decided by me, but by the royal family of Luo."


    "Little dream, let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland is covered with endless lights, which instantly turns hundreds of Assassin Association members into ashes, and even the mark of life is dissipated in the void.


    "Hmmm!"


    mengqingcheng nodded slightly, gathered his body and arms, and stood beside the ancient wasteland, which seemed very quiet.


    My husband! Husband, are you sure that the heresy and heresy used to be made up of?


    Shouldn''t it be your true face that you are so upright and domineering?


    Pretend, you can pretend to be so decent.


    Forget it, no matter how good you are or not, it''s all my men.


    "King of man, you can''t go!"


    "You and this girl are going to stay and give me a witness."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want to bear a crime that I don''t need!"


    "If you come to check it, you will surely be charged with colluding with Assassin Association. At that time, you will be speechless!"


    "If I die in such humiliation, I would rather be killed by the king."


    "King of man, I''m not afraid of breaking my body to pieces. I''m only innocent."


    When Huang Long saw that Gu Huang was about to leave, he immediately slipped to him from the ground on his knees, hugged Gu Huang''s thigh, sniveled his nose, and cried in tears. He was dead or alive.


    This is a golden thigh. If you don''t hold it today, it''s really a sand sculpture.


    The disciples of the taboos, no matter what, depend on his generation. Now in the royal family of Luo, there are only a few ancestors who survived from the last era.


    And the endless identity, let alone, with the embarrassment of Luo''s royal family now, has reached a time when the yellow and the blue are not connected.


    There are only a few old family members to support their appearance. Their descendants are not as good as their generation. Except for a royal daughter with good talent, it is a pity that they still can''t support the noble noble noble family.


    Some ancient royal families, the branches of the emperor family, are all born with young powerful people no less than emperor Honghao. There is an emperor of the Xu family in Bazhou, Xu Hao, who was once the tenth king of the emperor. He suppressed the same generation, and it''s said that he has come to life. That''s the top strongman of the era with emperor Honghao.


    Three chapters today! These two days are too busy!!! Ask for a monthly pass!!

 Chapter 922

    "You go!"


    "No, either you stay or kill me!"


    "I don''t care about your royal family''s troubles."


    "Ancestor, you can''t let go!"


    "Go away, who is your ancestor? I''m only 25 years old this year."


    "No, you are the disciple. Don''t say you are twenty-five or two and a half years old. That''s also the ancestor. No matter who cares, you can kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong held the ancient wasteland''s thigh, which was dead and alive, and one old ancestor at a time, so that the ancient wasteland was helpless to the extreme.


    If we really want to talk about it, it seems that the royal family of Luo has few generations higher than him.


    I didn''t say anything wrong.


    Bureau is perfect, but the name of the old ancestor


    Look at this posture. I don''t think it''s going to work.


    "Sacrifice spirit elder, you get up first!"


    "In public, it''s too impolite."


    "Husband, we really can''t just walk away. Don''t forget the emperor''s entrustment."


    Dream pour City cover mouth a smile, is to go to ancient wasteland in front of dissuasion, after all, things have reached this step, is really a perfect start.


    "Well, I promise not to go. Get up!"


    It''s not unreasonable for the ancients to think about it. At present, those who are not familiar with the place of life can''t break a good hand of cards and settle in Tianyun city for the time being.


    All the information given by Emperor Jinghong is big, but there are not many small details.


    Now, Li Yang and Mo ran are staring at each other. There is a system that doesn''t worry about safety. What they worry about is that there are flaws


    In the past, we had to use as little as possible to cheat and pat people with black bricks.


    "Ancestor, you really don''t leave."


    "I won''t go."


    "No, I''m afraid of being cheated, unless you swear."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll chop you."


    "Pray for the completion of the ancestors!"


    "You hob meat, can''t afford it!"


    "Unless you swear, by your master, you will kill me."


    "You Ok... I swear by the name of master that I will not leave Tianyun city for the time being. "


    "Thank you


    Only then did Huang Long stand up contentedly. He was very happy in heart. Now he has an old ancestor to lean on the mountain. Even if it is checked, he can finally pass the customs perfectly.


    I can be a salted fish again Lazy Dragon


    "No one dared to threaten me, let me swear in the name of master......"


    "I said I would not kill you or leave, but I did not say I would spare you."


    "Go away!"


    Ancient wasteland put out one foot, only saw the golden radiance burst out, turned into a huge golden foot shadow, and put it on the face of sacrificing spirit Yellow Dragon in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the figure of the Dragon sacrificing yellow dragon was like a broken string kite, which directly crashed into and collapsed many buildings, and drove them down 500 feet away.


    Huang Long stood up with dust all over his body. He was covered with dust. He vomited two originalities directly and almost died of pain.


    Grandpa, it''s so fierce. Is it still human power?


    If I spit out the origin with one foot, it''s like spitting blood. No wonder I can cut down the juridical body.


    If I put it on my head, I would be a fool.


    "Husband, what a good leg technique. When are you good at it?"


    Mengqingcheng''s face was full of horror. She was the nearest. Naturally, she could feel how fierce the attack was contained in guhuang''s foot. If he wanted to, he could even kick Huanglong to death.


    It''s a monster. Isn''t he the best fighter?


    I''m good at such horrible leg techniques.


    If we fight close to each other, no one can stop us at the same level.


    "Low key, low key!"


    Gu Huang smiled a little, and he himself was horrified by the power of tianmaizu, which only borrowed the power of tianmaizu, not using Tiangong to control or martial nerve.


    It''s so horrible. If you use your martial nerve, you may kick Huang Long to death.


    Then the Buddha''s hand, ten thousand swords to the emperor, three points to Yuan Qi, eighteen dragon subduing palms


    How strong will these high-profile and well-known miracles on the earth be.


    "Old ancestor, why did you come here for the first time? There is no place to live!"


    "If you don''t like it, please come to my place for a few days."


    "Ancestor, this girl, please!"


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong, struggling with great pain, limped to the front of the ancient wasteland. He knew the terror of the ancient wasteland very well, and was just a non-human guy.


    I just chopped off a great emperor. There is such a terrible power


    It''s really worthy of being the apprentice of that man, mastering the ultimate extraordinary method.


    The assassin''s Association fell into his hands. It was bloody mildew.


    Blue jade city is 12 billion li away from Tianyun city in a straight line. It''s a city with a radius of more than 50000 Li. It''s one of the middle cities, and there are enough cities like Tianyun city.


    Any disturbance of Tianyun city was transmitted to Lanyu city in the first time. Luo shisan, the leader of Lanyu City, was watching the information from his subordinates in the city Lord''s mansion. His jaw was high, his skin was gray, and his face with a small mustache was full of wonder.


    The king of the strange wasteland!


    A thousand and eighty Zhang Golden Wheel of merit.


    Behead the judge of justice!


    Let the sacrificial spirit kneel.


    One seal kills hundreds of assassins.


    Suspected disciple of the taboo.


    No shortage!


    It''s a big deal. The disciple of the taboo, who once broke up with the royal family of Luo, has reached the point of immortality. He even disrupted the deployment of Zhuxia clan for many times, and even let the Zhuque clan in the four sacred beasts fight against the water.


    The key is to hate Zhuxia clan very much. Now that man stayed in the last era, but his disciples appeared.


    Because the royal family of Luo is now out of touch with each other and only supported by several ancestors.


    Once the disciple of the taboo comes to the door, he may be


    No way. I can''t let him live to the imperial city. I will kill him in Tianyun city at any cost. Even if my ancestors are responsible in the future, I will admit it.


    Yes, it''s not a private grudge or jealousy, but for the sake of Royal stability.


    Since we have killed the members of Assassin''s Association, we should invite Assassin''s Association to come forward, and if we can kill the justice adjudicator, we should invite the level 10 professional to do so.


    No famine, no death!


    The royal family of Luo doesn''t need his arrival, nor does it need him to disturb the existing stability.


    As soon as I read this, a light pattern appeared in the eyebrow of Luo shisan, from which a circular cross print emerged, which was activated in an instant, and a huge blood color cross print was hollowed out by the circular cross print.


    In a moment, a spiritual projection emerged, this is a figure in a dark cloak, covering the mask, only showing a pair of empty and dead eyes.


    "Tianyun City, Wuhuang, that man''s disciple, I want his head."


    Luo shisan looked alert, without any nonsense, and said the task target directly.


    "Good!"


    The spirit projection reveals a hoarse voice, which disappears in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, only Luo shisan''s gloomy and shining eyes of endless murders


    No famine, no death!


    First, better! The highlight continues! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 923

    Tianyun city in the vast world of Kyushu, it is too small to be in a small city, but no matter how small it is, it is also a city of thousands of miles.


    There are three people walking through the streets: Ancient wasteland, worshiping the spirit of Huanglong, and mengqingcheng. The sky has gradually brightened, and the whole East is filled with white fish belly.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the street suddenly came a violent vibration, like the galloping of animals, like thunder, full of endless terrible momentum.


    "Hurry up, didn''t you eat?"


    "No, you can''t pull a car."


    "I would have killed you if I hadn''t seen you with a lot of strength."


    "If you turn the master son upside down, I will cut you alive."


    On the street, a bronze chariot with a length of ten Zhang and a width of five Zhang emerged, with numerous ancient French seals engraved on it, full of powerful and mysterious atmosphere.


    On the side of the chariot is engraved the emblem of a golden nine lions. The chariot puller is a young man with a strong physique and eleven feet (about two meters and three meters). He has a strong and strong facial features. His skin is bronze and his upper body is fine and bare, showing a lot of bulging muscles, just like pouring steel, full of a terrible sense of strength.


    The young man was in his early twenties. His short hair was already covered with sweat. Every step he took, the ground was half a foot deep.


    It seems that he has exhausted his strength, but the young man still sticks to it. His eyes are full of deep humiliation and depression.


    The driver was a thin old man in a blue robe, with a towering face, a waxy face like an orange peel, and a whip with no teeth in his hand.


    Each whip left a deep blood groove behind the youth, but it recovered in an instant. If it wasn''t for the red mark and blood on the back, it would have never been hurt at all.


    Every time they whipped, the sharp voice was full of shame and satire. It seemed that it was not a man but a beast in front of them.


    The bronze chariot is a golden lion with nine heads. On both sides of the chariot is a 16-7-year-old ethnic girl who silently combs the hair of the nine lions.


    One step at a time, the young man''s hands holding the pole of the car have already burst with green tendons, just like the earthworm is wriggling, and the firm and strong face can''t suppress the fury from the soul.


    "Crackle!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you leave soon, and you''ve delayed the son of God''s coming to dinner. Are you guilty?"


    "You are not emperor anymore. You are a hybrid of Jiuli nationality."


    "Your mother is unclean and has lost the face of the Feng family. You should be grateful to our son for letting you pull the car."


    "Is it not good enough to show the kindness of our son?"


    The old blue robed man whipped the young man''s body one after another. His words and expression were arrogant and incomparable. It seemed that whipping the young man could make him find a totally different pleasure.


    It''s a pity that the son of the Fengshi royal family is a hybrid of Jiuli people.


    The face of one of Zhuxia''s oldest royalty has been completely lost.


    Like her dirty mother.


    Are born bitch!


    When the youth pulled the bronze chariot past the ancient wasteland, the old devil saw the gesture of the golden nine lions, and unconsciously ignited a killing machine.


    In the second reign of emperor Tianhuang, there were a group of brothers of different nationalities, including nine Golden Lions.


    It''s a pity that in the war of emperor Tianhuang''s reign, one group betrayed another.


    Now the sword is broken for thousands of years, but it is still fighting outside the chaos door. This group of heterogeneous bastards dare to insult the human race so much.


    If it is Zhuxia clan that insults, there are Jiuli clan.


    How dare you call Jiuli a bastard!


    Chinese people, people.


    Emperor Yan and Huang are the ancestors of Chiyou.


    The first three human ancestors of the earth in the past.


    The Jiuli clan is also from the original ancestral land, and it is also the rotten Zhuxia clan that is the enemy.


    It appears as a descendant of emperor Tianhuang, and it also shows the blood of the king of the different famine people, so this matter can not be ignored.


    Other people don''t recognize Jiuli people!


    I''m recognized by the evil Lord!


    Other people regard the Jiuli people as beasts of war.


    I am willing to accept.


    All the enemies of Zhuxia are my friends of Laomo.


    "Grandpa, forget it, this prince is so cool It''s really tragic... "


    "But it''s also deserved. One of his mother''s Royal daughters, Feng''s royal family, used to be the beauty of Jiuzhou world."


    "However, he had an affair with the Jiuli people, which made them lose face."


    "Her mother was under the water of Zhenluo. A year ago, the blood of Jiuli nationality suddenly broke out of control. She rushed into the water in a frenzy, killing 30 brothers, more than 100 elders and more than ten old saints."


    "Later, he was suppressed by an old emperor of the Feng family. He wanted to kill him, but his mother begged that he would be under the water of Yongzhen Luo."


    "The old emperor took away the blood of fengqingliu and reduced it to slavery. Later, he was bought by the son of the golden nine lions and became a puller."


    "Everyone knows that even the Jiuli people don''t care about it."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa..."


    The sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong has long been an old fried dough stick. It has long been seen that guhuang wanted to fight. If he did, the son of Huangjin and jiutou lions would have to be chopped.


    That''s really a big deal. This living ancestor is really fearless.


    It''s not worth it to offend the Fengs, the golden nine lions, for the sake of a clear breeze.


    It is also the blood of Jiuli nationality.


    Even the Jiuli people don''t care. It''s hard not to expect anyone to take care of it.


    "If I don''t care today, I''m no king."


    "Little dream, what do you say?"


    "Let''s take care of it or not?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, and the whole person looks calm and incomparable. Instead, he looks to the dream city.


    No matter!


    To be a king!


    Stepping on the horse, I''m addicted to playing the leading role. I''m going to take him as a doll.


    Nine Li bully blood!


    Born bully!


    Such a talent, with a little guidance, is a fierce man who can be comparable to torture in the future.


    Chiyou, one of the first ancestors of humanity, is also called the God of war on earth!


    "Husband, I want to eat braised lion''s head."


    Dream city beautiful face, showing a smile, really think she is silly white sweet? It''s just that she doesn''t fight.


    What do you want to do? What don''t you want to do?


    Who knows better than her!


    This is why the husband only takes himself, not others.


    "Little dream, wait a moment, and I''ll kill the beast."


    The ancient desolate figure moved to the center of the street step by step, with black hair and no wind. A breath of terror erupted. The blood of the king was like boiling volcanic magma, which was extremely hot and furious.


    "Grandpa, no way!" It''s too late to stop the worship of Huang long. He can only clap his thighs full of despair and talk with himself in vain.


    "The animals in front, beheading themselves, roll to meet each other."


    "If you dare to do it!"


    "I cut you alive!"


    The ancient wasteland is lucky in the throat. The voice of terror and hegemony resounds through the sky, just like thunder.


    Chapter two is here! Let me go! Are you crazy about longmi city? Give me so many rewards! It''s so unreasonable. 73059814, come on, come in. I want to talk to you! Come on!

 Chapter 924

    Time seems to be forbidden, heaven and earth are frozen, and the air is filled with a sense of suffocation.


    The Yellow Dragon of sacrifice spirit retreated three steps back, it was hard to hide the horror of its face, and it looked like a ghost.


    A living ancestor!


    It''s really a living ancestor!


    Just chopped off the body of the justice adjudicator and killed hundreds of members of the assassin Association.


    It''s not a quarter of an hour. I''m out of trouble again!


    You are the big guy, you are the ancestor, and you can do it!


    Even if you want to make trouble, you can see if it''s worth it!


    It''s just a barbarian of Jiuli nationality. It''s worth your appearance as the king of strange wasteland, and you''re also fighting with the golden nine lions.


    Grandpa!


    Don''t you feel like losing your share?


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over.


    This time the ancestor comes back, that is to fight all over Kyushu!


    He would not have avenged the return of the taboo!


    Zhu Xia was ashamed of his master.


    It must be so. It''s not wrong. It''s said that a living ancestor of the golden nine lions once had a close relationship with his master.


    But that distant ancestor seems to have betrayed


    Things Big!


    "He Fang, xiaoza Black and gold man Wang Xue You are the children of Kyushu. "


    "I really blind your dog. Don''t you know who my son is?"


    "Boy, I think you are the king of man. Today I kneel down and kowtow to my son. That''s all."


    "If you dare to have half..."


    "Pa!"


    It''s like thunder and lightning. The golden light hand, which is extremely fierce, is photographed from the sky. The old man in blue robe, even the man with bone, is photographed as meat mud on the spot.


    The ground shows a five finger deep pit, which is ten feet deep, and the air is filled with strong bloody gas.


    The old man in blue robe is a great saint, who can be beaten to death by the ancient wasteland.


    I didn''t even speak.


    The breeze of pulling a car is clear and flowing, looking at the ancient wasteland that comes step by step, the dark eyes are full of horror. This is the king of that clan, who should dare to kill the nine lions in the street.


    Who is he?


    What''s the origin.


    Kyushu heaven and earth, has such a ruthless man ever appeared?


    He is also a few years older than himself, but he has never heard of it. There is black and gold blood.


    Doesn''t seem to belong to any group?


    "Roar!"


    "Man, come and die!"


    Nine Golden Lions slowly opened their eyes, eighteen golden pupils filled with the fierce light, and their bodies soared from about five feet to thirty feet. Nine terrible lions'' hair roared like thunder.


    The golden flame covers the whole body, giving people a kind of extreme ferocity, just like returning to the wild years before the extremely ancient times.


    The golden nine lions show their accomplishments. This is a terrible saint with extraordinary power.


    Before the ages, the golden nine lions were also one of the overlords of heaven and earth. At the peak of time, they could fight against the existence of chaos and ten evils.


    A human being and a little human king dare to challenge the dignity of the golden nine lions.


    Dare to kill his servant in the street!


    In this way, I''ll face you naked.


    How can the golden nine lions survive in Kyushu.


    "Brute, behead yourself, kneel down and surrender, and spare you not to die."


    "If I do, you will have no chance."


    The ancient wasteland stood up with its hands down. The whole person seemed to be understated, full of indifference and peace, just like an inviolable king.


    It is said that emperor Tianhuang is also a good cook, especially good at braised lion''s head.


    This is a serious lion head!


    It happened to be a night, and we should make up for the loss.


    Such exuberant Qi and blood and great vitality are absolutely tonic.


    "Man, you seek death!"


    "Golden lion roar!"


    The golden nine lions are furious. Nine huge lion heads sway indefinitely. In an instant, nine lion heads roar one after another. The sound of terror is just like the ripples on the water surface, showing irregular waves spreading in all directions.


    The sky is shaking, the void is twisted, a little bit of cracking up, just like the ancient giant beast crushing the void, mixed with endless terror.


    The golden light covers the heaven and the earth, and the shadow of nine lions is full of terror.


    The extreme roar, the pressure of heaven and earth, and the hundreds of miles are all devastated.


    "Space rules!"


    "Twist!"


    "Imprisonment!"


    "Extend!"


    "Animals, do you know the sound wave skill?"


    "Just as it is, I will do the same."


    "Lion roar skill!"


    Ancient wasteland and five fingers become claws, and the power of space permeates. In an instant, this street is imprisoned. It is even more a distortion of heaven and earth and an infinite extension, which can be safely fought without fear of damage.


    I saw the golden light in the ancient wild eyes, like an ancient giant beast, coming from the wild heaven and earth, the roar across the ancient time and space came.


    The sound of terror spreads out. It seems that the roar of the dragon makes people hear the vibration of the spirit. All the viscera must be broken.


    The golden light is bright, and the shadow of a huge golden nine head lion covers the void, just like a living thing, full of the terror and ferocity of swallowing the heaven and the earth.


    Golden lion roar!


    It''s also the top magic power of the golden nine lions. It''s a terrible magic power exchanged between the great emperor and the golden nine lions before they broke up.


    It has already been through deduction, forming a unique magic power belonging to his vein.


    The two sound waves cancel each other and collide with each other. For a while, no one can do anything but rely on their own terror.


    "Human, you can even master our magic."


    "That''s it, you damn it!"


    "Golden sword!"


    Eighteen golden pupils of the golden nine lions revealed a sharp killing opportunity, but it was more incredible that the magic power of the golden nine lions was possessed by outsiders.


    It''s a face fight!


    Naked humiliation, do not kill it, where is the face!


    The human race damn!


    The golden nine lions burst out the bright golden light, countless ancient mysteries emerged, and the void gathered into a golden sword with a hundred feet of gold.


    It''s terrible!


    It''s like a torrent training. Nine stars and rivers turn upside down, crossing hundreds of millions of void, and beheading towards the ancient barren body!


    "Be careful, my grandfather. This is the secret of the golden nine lions."


    "Kill the spirit!"


    There is no way back for worshiping the spirit of Huanglong now. For fear that the ancients didn''t know the benefits of this secret skill, they just yelled directly.


    "No harm!"


    "I think I can do it!"


    "Golden sword!"


    Looking back at the ancient wasteland, there was a quiet smile on the corner of his mouth, and a brilliant light broke out behind him. Countless Ancient Runes converged and turned into a huge golden sword with a height of a thousand feet.


    It''s like coming from the end of time, full of terrible fatal opportunities.


    In the void, the hundred Zhang golden sword of nine Golden Lions was instantly cut off by it, and the horrible big sword swept by it in an absolute way.


    In an instant, the golden nine lion''s body protection magic light was extinguished, only the golden blood was floating in the void, and a huge lion''s head was dancing.


    "Town!"


    "Grandson, I will skin the lion''s head for my grandfather."


    "Little dream, make a fire for me."


    "What are you doing, little boy over there? Come and help."


    The ancient wasteland turned into a golden giant hand, which suppressed the three Zhang golden lion head of the void, and fell in front of the Yellow Dragon in an instant


    Chapter one is here! Ask for a monthly pass!!! Please!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 925

    "Old... Grandfather Really... "


    "What do you really want to do?"


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong looks at the huge lion head in front of him, and his whole body trembles slightly. I''m afraid that the grandfather didn''t want to kill the lion, but wanted to humiliate him deliberately!


    To suppress the golden nine lions with the power of the golden nine lions.


    There is nothing more shameful than this.


    As expected, I guessed right. This grandfather came to Jiuzhou to smash the market.


    I''m afraid there was a festival with his master in the past. Don''t try to run away.


    I''m a horse Treader. I''m trapped!


    No matter, there''s no way out. Let''s do it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the numb one. How can I eat this one?"


    "Cut down at least seven."


    "The wind is clear, it doesn''t matter that others look down on you. The important thing is that if you look down on yourself, it''s really hopeless."


    "Other people don''t approve of you, and I will approve of you without fail."


    "How can a good man be insulted by a beast?"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Do you want to save your mother?"


    ancient wastage is in the void, standing on the side of the hand, looking at the side is already depressed to the extreme wind clear flow, the mood is like a line, stretched to the limit, or broke into the new world, or completely loose, become a waste.


    This is the key step!


    It''s up to him to come out.


    "I don''t want to be trampled on by animals. I want to live a decent life."


    "I want to save my mother!"


    "Let those who once looked down upon, insulted and trampled on me be trampled on the bottom of my feet."


    "I just hate no power!"


    "Who can give me strength, I am willing to pay any price."


    The two fists clenched by the breeze and the current, the green tendons on the forehead were ferocious, the body muscles were trembling, the anger of the sky was released, and a pair of eyes were full of hot murders.


    I hate my incompetence, I hate my powerlessness!


    If you have strength, you are willing to give anything, including your own life.


    "It''s good. I''m still bloody. I''ll help you."


    "The wind is clear, remember what you said today."


    "Let me remember that the Jiuli people are not of any mean and dirty blood. They belong to the same people."


    "If you want strength, I will give you strength and want me to accept you."


    "Cut off these seven lion heads for me!"


    "Can it be done?"


    The wild old devil came to the side of the wind, and his whole body broke out with endless fierce momentum, just like an old devil from the depths of chaos.


    In a good mood, it''s worth being a baby!


    Jiuli bully blood as long as recovery!


    I''m really looking forward to what kind of fierce man it will be.


    "Yes!"


    "I wish to be loyal to the king forever!"


    The wind is clear and the current is bent to the ground. The fists are still clenched. The eyes reveal the deep expectation.


    Power, he needs power!


    It needs the power to shut everyone up and make everyone tremble.


    Kyushu heaven and earth, no one looked at him as a man, or even let him pull a cart for animals.


    Only this man king!


    Still as if he were a man.


    Not to look down on Jiuli blood.


    "I really don''t see anyone wrong..."


    "Power is in you, but no one can inspire you."


    "I will help you to tear off the shackles!"


    "It may be painful, but it may not be so much for you as it is for you?"


    "The rules of the soul!"


    "Heaven breaking Sabre!"


    After that, the ancient wild eyes, the magic light and the horrible rules of the soul emerge, and a golden heaven sword is gathered, which stabs into the brow of the breeze with the most outrageous gesture.


    "Ah!"


    The wind is clear, the eyes are angry, the facial features are almost twisted, the bones are crackling, the blood flow of the boiling red gold bullion turns like a burning volcano, and it seems to burn out nine days and ten places.


    There are dense chains on the body surface, which block the body and blood. There are thirty-six ways. The ancient heaven breaking Sabre is sweeping out.


    Every time a shackle is cut off, the breath of the wind is a heavy explosion.


    Body refining, air entraining The king... Half Saint...


    When all the thirty-six chains were cut off, the golden radiance enveloped the heaven and earth, and the body rose to about fifteen feet, just like the Saian changed.


    The vast and domineering blood, the vigorous and terrifying vitality, and numerous ancient Jiuli''s Secret patterns show a huge and terrifying figure behind them. It can be seen vaguely that the figure is wearing dark armor, wearing this horn helmet and holding a bloody sword.


    Crazy, domineering, like the original devil.


    "Hiss!"


    "Red gold blood Jiuli bullying blood... "


    "God! It turns out that the nine Li people have lost the blood of the overlord of the ages. "


    "Even if it''s not much worse than the blood of the forefather''s different people."


    "No wonder It''s no wonder that Grandpa wants to fight Have you already seen it? "


    "The king of the strange wasteland, the blood of Jiuli, the future of Jiuzhou heaven and earth..."


    The Yellow Dragon trembled, almost fell to the ground. I didn''t expect that fengqingliu, the royal family of Fengshi, would not want it. The abandoned son of Jiuli nationality has such noble blood.


    A king of strange wasteland, a king of nine Li.


    There is also a person who is suspected to be a descendant of the star temple.


    Kyushu heaven and earth is really going to be lifted.


    "Man!"


    "Insult me like this, you damn it!"


    "Golden sword!"


    The ancient wasteland tore through the shackles of the wind and the body. It was only a short moment. A golden nine lion that was cut fell into extreme rage. The severed head has stopped bleeding. Although it can grow again, it will take time.


    The remaining 16 eyes were filled with fierce light, and the fifth one from left to right broke out a golden mark in the middle of the lion''s eyebrow, which immediately filled with the most terrible holy power.


    In a flash of golden light and shadow, I saw a golden war sword shining out. The ancient talisman with dense body gives people a kind of desolation and simplicity of years.


    Holy soldiers!


    It''s terrible to oppress heaven and earth. It seems to annihilate the heaven and earth for millions of miles.


    It''s the meaning of Huang Huang sword. It''s terrible and ferocious. It sweeps out the bright light like the sun, and cuts off towards the body of the ancient wasteland and the wind.


    "Damn you, beast!"


    The eyes of the wind suddenly open, the cultivation of the moment fixed in the saint''s realm, 15 Zhangs of terror body, a living hill, full of oppression.


    Qi runs through heaven and earth, like a rainbow, and its movement is as fast as thunder.


    With one blow, the red and gold lights are interlaced, and numerous ancient symbols are filled, which turn out to be extremely bright, with a hundred Zhang red and gold fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth burst, the forbidden void was extremely distorted, and the terrible red and gold fist print broke up the countless ancient talismans of the golden saint sword. The light of the sword body was dim and cracks appeared.


    Savage, domineering, primitive, terrifying, like an ancient fierce beast.


    "Poof!"


    "Man, dare to destroy my holy sword, I want your life."


    "Pupil swordsmanship!"


    The golden nine lions spit blood on eight heads, and their shadows fall back. They are not lightly hurt, but they also inspire his ferocity. The sword shadow of sixteen eyes twinkles, and the void gathers the meaning of the mighty sword. Tens of millions of swords are swept out


    Chapter two is here! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 926

    "Beast, dare to be wild."


    "Xuanhuang God tiger cut!"


    The wind is clear and the red golden eyes are shining, and the terrible breath is filled out, just like the Immortal King from the end of the years, the vast and boiling red golden blood stirs up the void.


    Countless terrible bloody and vicious visions are interwoven, but a terrible roar from heaven and earth sweeps through the sky, and countless blood gas bursts into the shadow of a huge red gold God tiger.


    In the next moment, all over the sky, there are thousands of sword lights.


    The God tiger roars, the knife light tears!


    The sword is strong and the lion roars!


    One sword, one sword!


    A lion and a tiger!


    Xuanhuang divine tiger vs golden nine lions.


    The Dharma is opposite to the Dharma.


    The meaning of sword is the meaning of sword.


    Tear each other, crisscross each other, and it''s hard for anyone to do anything when they arrive?


    Endless heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of void, just like the ancient god king.


    Roar of the tiger, roar of the lion!


    The golden nine lions turn into the horrible God lion, and leap to the Yellow God tiger in the sky.


    It''s said that Chiyou, the ancestor of Jiuli nationality, took the back of xuanhuang divine tiger and forged a unique sabre, which is called the spirit of the tiger sabre.


    All day long, the sword startles the heaven and the earth, weeps the ghosts and gods, and the heavens tremble.


    Heaven and earth feel!


    In order to prevent the appearance of the spirit of the Tiger Blade, Chiyou uses his own blood to refine the spirit of the Tiger Blade, and even to refine the spirit of the tiger into the blood.


    Become the tool of life!


    With their own hard anti thunder punishment, the world''s most powerful and fierce soldiers are born.


    Only a bully!


    It is impossible to awaken a series of blood skills.


    Xuanhuang divine tiger chop!


    It is the most powerful blood secret technique, and also one of the highest inheritance of Jiuli nationality. Chi you, the God of war, is not a false name.


    "Xuan Xuanhuang divine tiger chop Jiuli bully''s blood is really horrible... "


    "Grandpa Such a monster Can you manage it? "


    "If you fall into madness I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable! "


    The old man who worships the spirit of Huanglong is a little frightened. Even xuanhuang Shenhu''s beheading appears. That is to say, fengqingliu, who is not valued by anyone, has become one of the top young strong men in Jiuzhou.


    The son of the golden nine lions, it''s probably going to be cold today.


    It''s not just cool, it''s cool.


    "Joke! Why should I suppress it? The Jiuli people are my people. "


    "If you don''t accept them as human beings, I will accept them naturally."


    "But I was defeated in that year. What if Zhuxia was defeated in that year?"


    "The Jiuli people are really out of line, but in the end, they are still internal contradictions. What did Zhuxia do these years?"


    "I know very well..."


    The ancient wasteland stood up, with a sneer flashing around its mouth. To suppress the wind and clear water is just a joke. It doesn''t need to be guided. It has reached this point.


    In the future anti sky, the wind and clear current will be the main vanguard.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine, up into the heaven, down into the earth.


    "Jiuli cheap seed, you damn it!"


    "Thousands of years have passed, and heaven and earth have passed back to the ages."


    "Spring, winter, autumn and back!"


    "A glance reincarnates a hundred thousand ancient times!"


    "Samsara eyes!"


    The shadow of the golden nine headed lion retreated hundreds of feet, and a lion''s head in the middle suddenly made a sound. The vicissitudes of life were incomparable. The ancient and obscure syllables were read in the mouth, like Wen feiwen, like incantation feign, mixed with endless and ultimate terrible atmosphere.


    Its golden brow abruptly split a vertical eye, a ray of golden light refracted, as if it could pierce the heaven and earth, break the immortal world, and smash the ages of the ages.


    A hundred thousand eyes!


    Reincarnation between heaven and earth!


    The golden nine lions are the most gifted reincarnation eyes!


    It can be compared to the five colors of peacock family.


    The power is infinite, the middle will die!


    It''s almost inextricable.


    "Grandpa, leave now, this is the eye of reincarnation!"


    "The eye of samsara that will die!"


    "The golden nine lions have the highest talent."


    "The wind can''t stop it!"


    Huang Long took a breath of cool air to sacrifice the spirit. His figure faded back and forth. He sacrificed hundreds of thousands of units of air protection directly. Even the most gifted supernatural powers were used.


    Is the son of the golden nine lions mad?


    Such a terrible skill!


    They are talented and dare to use them.


    Taboo art!


    "No harm!"


    "It''s just the eye of samsara. If the wind can''t stop it, it''s in vain for me to make him."


    "Jiuli blood is not as simple as you think."


    "The inheritance of Jiuli is no weaker than that of any clan in Zhuxia."


    The ancient wasteland was calm, the whole person seemed to be very calm, and his heart could not help sighing that Jiuzhou heaven and earth were really extraordinary, worthy of being a place with sound laws of heaven and earth.


    Any son of God can hang the most outstanding young strong man in canggutian.


    "I can pupil, beast!"


    "Devil pupil!"


    "See who dies first!"


    The wind is clear, the evil spirit is strong, and the endless repression and hatred have made him lose his sense gradually. A pair of red and golden eyes are full of the ancient evil spirit and violence. The body is continuously dark, and the whole body appears a group of ancient marks like magic patterns and totems, giving people an endless evil power.


    When the black air flow along the body all the way to the center of the eyebrows, it becomes an extremely terrible mark, and emerges a dark vertical eye.


    The evil spirit is cold and fierce, just like the eyes of the ancient great demons.


    The dark magic light pierced through the sky like a torrent. It pierced the void and completely collided with the samsara eye.


    One gold and one black.


    One cycle, one day devil!


    Two peerless pupils can be ranked among the top ten pupils in the practice side.


    The collision between the ancient and the modern.


    "Demon pupil This... "


    "Here It''s the way of breaking up the demons It is said that Chiyou, the ancestor of Jiuli, was defeated and chased the deer...... "


    "Sacrifice yourself To activate the extraterritorial demons into the body... "


    "Not taken away by the demons Refining the demons Get the whole body method of the great demon... "


    "The wind is so clear that the devil can''t break up..."


    The worship of Huanglong is like an encyclopedia. There are few things he didn''t know about the past of Kyushu. Although he is not the strongest in the worship of Zhuxia clan, he is definitely the oldest.


    The main spirit is sleeping, but it is divided into thousands of ways, densely distributed in cities and towns of Yunzhou.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two pupils collide, the void makes a strong explosion, which is like the sky thunder exploding and the cloud explosion rising all over the sky. The forbidden sky is extremely twisted, and it is more like a smooth mirror, producing cracks.


    Demon pupil!


    Reincarnation eye!


    The extreme pupil skill, erupted the astonishing prestige.


    The body of the golden nine lions and the windy nine lions went back a hundred feet respectively, and the pupils of the two lions pierced the body respectively. A huge hole appeared in the windy nine lions'' chest.


    The lion''s head and eyes in the middle of the golden nine lions are blinded by black light


    The blood and flesh of the chest disappeared a little bit, as if it were the invisible force of time, full of extreme terror.


    "Jiuli, a humble species, is in my eye of samsara Wait for death! "


    The golden nine lions were unsteady, their voices were exhausted, and finally they all fell down, their looks were haggard to the extreme.


    "Beast, you are doomed to be disappointed..."


    The wind is clear and the blood is red and golden. Only the blood and flesh in the chest stop disappearing. The power of dominating blood covers the chest and counteracts the power of reincarnation. The wound is being repaired a little bit


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 927

    "It''s impossible!"


    The golden nine lions almost roared, and the fourteen golden pupils were full of deep horror. His family''s most gifted talent, the reincarnation eye, had no effect.


    I can''t kill just one Dali species in Jiuli. What kind of blood does this Dali species awaken.


    Regardless of the power of reincarnation, when did the blood of the Jiuli nationality become so strong.


    Non human!


    Today, benshengzi bumped into some shit luck. One can use the golden nine lions'' method. The other has such a blood line that is not human but terrible.


    "Nothing is impossible. Jiuli is one of the most powerful blood vessels in the world of blood. It is a combination of xuanhuang Shenhu and a free demon."


    "And the disintegration of the demons is the supreme forbidden art."


    "It''s a combination of the two. It''s supremacy."


    "This is Jiuli bully blood. It''s just that he was born to be envied by heaven, and his blood was completely blocked. If everyone in Jiuli woke up to bully blood."


    "With your nine lions of gold, they have already chopped them."


    "The wind is clear. Chop off his lion''s head."


    Ancient wilderness seems to be very calm, the whole person is full of relaxed and incomparable posture. Today, the braised lion''s head is ready to eat, but there is no chance to find it.


    It is said that emperor Tianhuang also had a friendship with the golden nine lions in the first World War.


    It''s also braised with nine lions'' heads chopped with gold.


    As for what emperor Tianhuang can do, the old devil should follow suit.


    "Yes!"


    Step by step, the wind flows, mingled with mountain like oppression. From now on, Wuhuang is his master, boss and elder brother, who are willing to be his sword, no matter what the name is.


    No one recognizes him, and no one can look up to him.


    But Wuhuang recognized him and the Jiuli people.


    Take him as a person.


    In this way, it is enough.


    "Damn human beings, dream!"


    "Die for me!"


    "The emperor''s edict!"


    The golden nine lions roared. Although the fifth lion was blind in both eyes, it was still full of ferocious murders. Once again, a ray of golden light appeared in the center of the eyebrows. The sky and the earth changed dramatically, and a sense of terror filled the whole world.


    The power of Huang Huang suppresses the sun and moon of heaven and earth, and forbids the stars and all things.


    Only a golden scroll appears in the void, and countless strange golden symbols are shrouded. Billions of characters flow through it, and all kinds of horrible visions crisscross it.


    It is like a great emperor, crossing the end of time and space, coming to this big world.


    As soon as the law was issued, the heaven and the earth trembled, and the void of the ancient wasteland blockade suddenly collapsed, which directly showed the real scene. The terrible emperor Wei was like a mountain, running through the heaven and earth with endless and fierce murders.


    Heaven and earth, all living things.


    Shudder!


    "Emperor The emperor''s decree... "


    "What a terrible power. Which emperor is this..."


    "It''s definitely not the emperor of the golden nine lions..."


    "The purpose of this law is enough to kill heaven and earth..."


    The sacrifice spirit Yellow Dragon trembled all over, the legs could not stop shivering, directly kneeling on the ground, eyes full of unparalleled fear, completely can not believe their own eyes.


    Imperial edict!


    Is there such a treasure in his hand?


    As soon as the decree is issued, who can live.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The wind is not able to bear the pressure, the body knelt down on the spot, but he was unwilling, but in front of the emperor''s edict, even if there are thousands of supernatural powers, thousands of techniques, it is useless.


    Desperation, unwillingness, anger and mania swept through the heart, but it was still difficult to fight against the emperor''s legal purpose.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. The emperor can stand your kneeling."


    "He is a brother to your ancestors of Jiuli nationality, and he is the same as your ancestors."


    "You don''t suffer from worshiping him. If you meet by chance in the future, you can ask him for some treasure."


    Huang Laomo ignored the emperor''s oppression completely, but walked slowly to the front of the wind and the current like a stroll in the idle court, which was to pacify him directly.


    The golden nine lions broke with emperor Tianhuang in the past, but now they still have the face to use the law of emperor Tianhuang.


    It''s really shameless. It''s more cheeky than my own son.


    "It''s impossible How can you ignore the emperor''s law... "


    "Man, who are you?"


    The golden nine lions were horrified. Their momentum was completely exhausted. They did not have the arrogant posture before. Seeing the ancient famine, they could ignore the emperor''s laws and regulations, and felt that their souls were chilly.


    This is the imperial edict of the last era.


    It was written by Emperor Tianhuang before he became emperor. For countless years, the golden nine lions sacrificed day and night.


    This decree has become the emperor''s decree.


    Since ancient times, his family has offered a decree three times, killing many professionals from heaven and earth.


    But today I met a man who could ignore the law of the great emperor.


    Who on earth is he?


    "Come back!"


    The ancient wasteland stretched out its hands across the void, only to see that the great emperor''s imperial edict, which was endlessly powerful and terrifying, had disappeared, and formed a scroll in an instant, which fell directly into its palm.


    "Grandpa, it''s hard Is this... "


    "Hahaha! Golden nine lion cubs, they really blind your dog eyes, and don''t see who is in front of them? "


    "I dare to use that one''s will against him."


    "I wonder when such a terrible emperor was born to you, the golden nine lions."


    Yellow Dragon slowly stood up and laughed freely. It was a real slap in the face!


    Kill his apprentice with his edict.


    The golden nine lions


    What a bird!


    "Man, you shameless little man, give me back the law."


    "If you do not return the law, my family will not die with you."


    "Wait, our ancestors will arrive in a moment."


    The golden nine lions roared. I didn''t expect such a change. It was a naked face fight. Their big killing weapon was silently scared away.


    It''s like millions of Yuan crystals thrown into the water, not even a spray.


    What shame, what horror.


    What a face.


    "Click!"


    "Human, you dare to insult me like this..."


    "Click!"


    "Humble seed, our ancestors will kill you to the end of nine families..."


    "Click!"


    "The son of God is painful!"


    "Click!"


    "You..."


    "Click!"


    "Don''t cut. I''ve got six heads for you..."


    "Click!"


    "Ah! Are you so unruly? "


    "Click!"


    "Damn human, you wait for me..."


    Fengqingliu has turned into a bloody sword with his own blood. He has cut off seven big lion heads seven times in a row, leaving only the blind one in the center.


    Every time one falls, the sacrificial spirit Huanglong peels and depilates it, cleans it, and puts it on with the Javelin of xuanhuang Qi.


    And dream city is to display the fire of stars, and start to burn slowly


    I saw a roll of ancient barren sleeves, seven lions'' heads were wrapped by congenital divine inflammation, and a dozen bottles, bottles and cans appeared on the ground, all of which were made of spices made of special spiritual medicine. With a handful of sprinkled in, a strange fragrance suddenly filled.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!

 Chapter 928

    Wonderful fragrance!


    Floating ten li!


    When the sun refracts the sky and the earth in the early morning, such a spectacle emerges in the central urban area. There are eight huge lion heads baked by congenital Shenyan, and countless fragrance filled the void.


    Lying on the ground was a lion almost dying, with only one head left and blind. A young man, who was naked and extremely big, kept turning his javelin up and down.


    "Hiss! It''s a sacrifice to the Yellow Dragon Isn''t that the son of the golden nine lions? "


    "God! Eight heads were cut off. What happened? "


    "Trough! Isn''t that the ruthless man who killed the assassin''s Association and the justice judge''s body last night? "


    "It''s so delicious to be roasting the lion''s head!"


    In the center of the city, countless creatures from all over the world are full of horror and stillness. The king of strange wasteland is a cruel man!


    It was only a long time ago that eight heads of the golden nine lions were chopped and barbecued in the street. How arrogant and how shameful it was.


    Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the golden nine lions?


    It seems, as if, really is not afraid of its revenge!


    Even the juridical body and Assassin''s Association, they said they would kill if they were killed. Do they care about a golden nine lions?


    Don''t care.


    It''s really delicious!


    The craftsmanship of the man king has reached the peak.


    If only I could taste one piece.


    Cruel man!


    Never provoke this man


    "Husband, your craft is getting better and better. Can you eat it?"


    Dream city seems to be very quiet, just like a goddess, but at this time, some people can''t live. I didn''t expect that my husband''s craftsmanship is really so good.


    It is worthy of being proficient in all four auxiliary professions.


    In particular, Dandao is the only general Dandan division of the whole race.


    It seems to have been said by the elder martial sister of the Empress Dowager.


    An alchemist who can''t cook is not a good devil.


    "Little dream, don''t worry, this barbecue is about a fire, especially the lion''s head."


    "You also need a kind of spice matching with the best medicine grinding, called ten thousand yuan Lingxiang."


    "This is the invention of a top spiritual chef, a close friend of our teacher."


    "The barbecue with ten thousand yuan of Lingxiang can keep its essence and Qi together. No matter when you take it, it is still full of tonic."


    Ancient wasteland smile, big sleeve is still sweeping toward the void, a plume of spices into it, the lion''s head oil fell, sending out a strong fragrance.


    "Hahaha! Little brother, it''s really wonderful. "


    "little brother, the vice president of the Lao Pharmacist Association, otter Manchester, I would like to use a bottle of ten rank medicine, in exchange for a small brother lion head how?"


    At this time, out of the crowd came an old man wearing a gray robe and a top hat, with an old face, full of wrinkles and traces of time. (otter Manchester''s role)


    "hiss!" It was him Vice president of the association of pharmacists Otter Manchester... "


    "Vice President Ott, but a pharmacist of the 10th level, a well-known chaotic world, is also a quasi 11th level professional."


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that even the vice president came out. This is a powerful presence from the magic side, majoring in four element magic, and it''s said that he is also a contract envoy. "


    "According to the legend, he was invincible with several great emperors of Jiuzhou, and obtained the qualification of establishing Pharmacist Association."


    The figure around looked at this kind-hearted, approachable old man in front of him. If he didn''t name himself, no one would know that he was a quasi eleventh level professional and a master of potions.


    He is also a strong man from the magic side.


    It''s just the ability to make potions. It''s famous in many chaotic worlds, no matter which one.


    It''s really difficult for a level 9 professional to break through level 10.


    and vice president of otter Manchester have an extremely special agent that can help people break through the ten order with minimal side effects.


    In the chaos world, only the ten level professionals can truly possess the qualification of the strong.


    "Master, I''m kind-hearted. We have different ways. The medicine is useless to me and may even cause harm."


    "If you are willing to show your respect, please stay."


    "Anyway, there are so many lion heads that we can''t eat them all. We should make friends."


    Looking back at the old man in the grey robe, the ancient wasteland can naturally feel what terrible power the seemingly thin body contains.


    The top professional of level 10 is also a master of Dharma.


    The world he came from is much stronger than the continent of Europa where eveya is located. I don''t know how many times.


    With his current accomplishments, it is against such a Dharma Master.


    There''s no winning at all.


    Can''t start with killing the sky!


    "Hahaha! Little brother, it''s cool, fast and direct enough. I''ll make friends with you. "


    "Of course, I can''t eat your barbecue for nothing. I will contribute the good wine from our magic side."


    "Little brother, you can''t use medicine, but you can''t refuse this wine."


    Vice President Ott burst into a hearty laugh, and a dimension vortex appeared in front of him. He directly took out three wine jars with a height of one person, and the seal had mysterious magic side inscriptions.


    Little guy, it''s interesting. He killed hundreds of people in the assassin Association.


    He dared to cut off eight heads of the golden nine lions and barbecue in the street.


    It''s a tough guy!


    Order and chaos have been at war in the thirtieth day, and will spread here sooner or later.


    Kyushu election will begin!


    And the biggest ruins in Kyushu will be opened.


    There is no harm in making good friends.


    "Senior, this one can have. Good wine with barbecue is really the best."


    "It''s said that all the magicians are Erudites. I have a question for you to learn from you."


    "I wonder if you can help me."


    Gu Huang sprinkled a handful of spices and turned to the vice president of Ott in front of him. According to the local customs recorded by the old ancestor, the magic side is also highly respected by the old ancestor, which is no less than the system of practice side.


    But there is a limit on the magic side, and someone has come to the end of the practice side.


    The cultivation side is the strongest in heaven and earth, which is recognized by the seven sides.


    But if you look down on the other six sides, you will die miserably.


    The emperor is very strong, but the magic side of the 10th level professional, is not garbage


    However, if you are the emperor of Jiuyou, the empress, the emperor of Wanhua, the emperor of Tianhuang and the emperor of Jinghong, you can be regarded as a powerful person among the emperors.


    I''m afraid the magician of level 11 will also be killed by his palm.


    But throughout the three times, there were only a few great emperors among them.


    "Little brother, the world is vast and the mysteries are endless. Whoever dares to be erudite will only live a little longer and have more experience."


    "If you have any questions, please come and ask."


    "If I know, I will not refuse."


    Vice President Ott seemed to be extremely calm and modest. He lightly swept the white beard. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the ancient wasteland attitude.


    "Master, as far as I know, there are elemental mages, arcane magicians, witches, alchemists, and fighters who cultivate fighting spirit in the magic side. In a word, there are many schools of professions."


    "I don''t know how to define light and darkness, that is to say, the difference between good and evil in our practice side."


    "More precisely, the difference between order and chaos."


    "I don''t understand you. I hope you can help me!"


    In ancient times, when people bow to each other and bow to each other, there is a slight arc on the corners of their mouths and a nearly unsolved problem


    Good and evil, good and evil, light and darkness


    The definition of order and chaos!


    Since I ran into it, I''m sorry for it.


    Three chapters for monthly ticket! I''ve been busy these days! Burst after Thursday!!!!!

 Chapter 929

    In a word, the world is quiet.


    , Otto Manchester, the renowned pharmacist of the chaotic world, is a strong man with a reputation on the side of magic. But at that time, he heard the problem of ancient shortage, which was also full of horror.


    It''s not just fear, it''s a fear.


    Good and evil!


    Light and dark!


    The definition of chaos and order!


    This problem is more than tricky. It''s just a barefaced suit!


    How to distinguish, how to divide and how to define.


    Even the most mysterious, erudite and noble wizard, it is difficult to explain this problem in three words.


    Treading on horses, this kid is really a little poison!


    I just want to have a barbecue, don''t I?


    Isn''t it greedy?


    As for the embarrassment of my old man?


    Is that the problem?


    It''s a big pit, comparable to an endless abyss.


    Not only the pit, but also the pit to the extreme.


    Don''t I have to say that there is no so-called difference between justice and evil, only different interests?


    As soon as I said this, believe it or not, I was arrested by the ruling hall in minutes and directly sent to the stake.


    Pit, sinkhole!


    Who doesn''t make me the most firm supporter of order on the magical side? Does this righteous kid have any trouble with the order?


    Otherwise, how can I ask such a vicious and tricky question.


    "Elder, why don''t you answer? It''s said that all the magicians are erudite. The younger generation''s questions are indeed a little general. It''s better to change to the most direct and simple one!"


    "Since my teacher accepted me as an apprentice in the last era, I have traveled with my teacher. However, my teacher stayed in the last era and I fell asleep."


    "I woke up a few times off and on in the middle of a period of deep sleep."


    "It was probably the eleventh era of the disaster. It was also the most critical time for the two camps of order and chaos to fight. I was invited to join the order camp."


    "I once went down into the abyss, into the dead world, into Purgatory, killing countless creatures in the chaos camp."


    "At that time, I had a name of the king of murders, but when I went to purgatory for the last time, I came back to a world to rest."


    "But I found that the order offered a blood sacrifice to the thirteen worlds of my people, calling one of the most high palaces that had been exiled."


    "And those who have been slaughtered by me in the chaos camp are the dirty, evil and vile dark creatures in the mouth of order..."


    "They are saving my people..."


    "At that time, the younger generation was frustrated and fell asleep again, but since this endless era, I have been thinking about a problem."


    "How to define the difference between good and evil, the difference between good and evil, order and chaos?"


    The ancient wasteland sighed a little, the whole person fell into endless confusion, the garbage system is indeed omnipotent, and the highest destiny technology exists.


    Not only let all living beings know themselves, but also in the fate and years, completely real existence.


    And these do not belong to their own memory, but also gradually become their own memory.


    "Kill the God Little brother No... My lord...... "


    "Are you the last Messenger of order, the dawn of the era of disaster, the only light fire?"


    "The order monarch who swept through purgatory, the dead world and the abyss..."


    "Kill the God The real disciple of the most powerful emperor of the last era. "


    "You also have a name, which is honored by all living beings as the God King walking in the world."


    "You are a man without famine."


    vice president of otter Manchester is full of horror. He just can''t believe his eyes. The whole person is full of horror, and even breathing is rushed to the extreme.


    I just heard that this son cut off the body of the justice adjudicator and exterminated the assassin Association.


    Who could have thought that he was the last order monarch.


    The last light of hope in the era of adversity.


    It''s not that the God of murder resisted with the residual power of order. I''m afraid that chaos has already invaded the world.


    But according to the records of the order camp, it was a God King walking in the world, a professional who was infinitely close to the 13th level.


    "The last Messenger of order, the dawn of disaster era, the only fire of light, the God King walking in the world."


    "Maybe! A long time ago, someone did call me that. "


    "I''ve been sleeping for so long that my memory has just recovered."


    "Master, you haven''t answered my question. How to define the disorder?"


    "Then I''m changing a question. This fengqingliu, who has Jiuli blood, was once a prince of the Fengs."


    "His mother and Jiuli people really love each other. I don''t know where this is wrong. His mother was suppressed because of his exposed identity, and his brother and elder generation were killed in rage."


    "I was sold to this beast again this year and pulled the car for a whole year."


    "Then is he wrong?"


    "Yes, not only is it wrong, but it''s also a terrible crime."


    "But what''s wrong is that Jiuli was defeated in the war, that Jiuli was not recognized by Zhuxia, and that Jiuli was a group of filthy blood?"


    "But who can remember the time when the Jiuli people cried for blood and saved all living beings?"


    "Who can remember how many times the ancestors of Jiuli died and fought against the demons outside the country?"


    "And who can remember the disaster era? There are countless clans in the world of Kyushu. The only one who should be called by me is the Jiuli clan."


    "Three hundred thousand nine Li men, died in battle everywhere, the soul can not return?"


    "The Zhuxia clans do not remember, nor do the living beings, nor do the ten thousand clans. No one remembers?"


    "But I remember, I remember the faces of the brave men of Jiuli, and the names of every one of the three hundred thousand."


    "In this era, I have revived the great world of Kyushu. I just want justice for the Jiuli people."


    "What have you done to the nine Li clans in the great world of Kyushu? I''ll write down all your blood debts to you."


    "In the long run, one by one."


    "Since the day when the ruling hall joined the order camp, the order is no longer the order, but the tool in the hands of the ruling hall."


    "Sir, please tell me the difference between order and chaos."


    "You are not afraid to answer, but you are afraid that the ruling hall will send you to the stake."


    "Then let the younger generation answer for you!"


    "Deep in the chaos, beside the Ganges River, Muran, the little girl under the twin tree, listen to me. Restrain your ruling hall. Don''t provoke me."


    "Or I will roast the lion''s head today, and your wings tomorrow."


    "If you don''t agree with me, you will lower yourself and fight with me."


    "I will send you to the spring!"


    The eyes of Gu Huang are full of murderous spirit. Naturally, they deliberately provoke Mo ran, the judge of justice. Anyway, there is a system. What''s terrible.


    It''s just that Cang is almost recovered from the old thief.


    Dare to come down, the old thief will let her be a man in minutes.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 930

    Silence, dead silence!


    Little girls!


    It turns out that the judge of justice is a little girl.


    Dare to threaten to send her to the yellow spring.


    Trough!


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy.


    The arbiter of justice, one of the big men in the order camp today.


    How dare you challenge me face to face!


    But after all, he is a ruthless man who has cut his body.


    Besides, I didn''t do anything after I cut it. The goods in the ruling hall didn''t get revenge.


    It''s very unreasonable!


    It doesn''t conform to the law!


    The key point is that he will come back to justify the name of the Jiuli people, that is to say, he will demand justice.


    Jiuli clan has been suppressed by Zhuxia clan, and it is even more powerful.


    Who can think of this walking God King.


    He even called 300000 soldiers to fight against chaos a long time ago.


    What a great feeling it is.


    Now he wakes up again. His accomplishments seem to have declined a lot, but


    Once was a God King, that one by one resounding world name.


    It is worshipped as a God''s residence by all living beings.


    As soon as this saying comes out, unless the God killer dies, the world of Kyushu will be turned upside down sooner or later.


    It''s going to change!


    -


    deep in the endless chaos, the ancient suspended continent, a river that never stops, a crystal clear giant tree that does not know thousands of feet high.


    A girl with silver hair standing in the sky and flowing on the Ganges river reflects the world shaking words of the old man.


    The arbiter of justice!


    Flowers on the other side blooming alone.


    The folded wing angel under the twin tree.


    A dead watcher.


    That beautiful facial features, full of light sadness and compassion, can''t see a little mood fluctuation. She has already reached her level of cultivation and realm, which is already detached.


    "Boom!"


    "Mortal, arrogance!"


    "King, let me go down and kill without waste."


    "The king must not profane!"


    The young people with silver hair and four wings emerge. Their handsome and extraordinary faces are ferocious. It''s damned that ignorant mortals dare to desecrate our king.


    His name is Shisheng, a stone under the twin tree, a long time, endless waiting, witnessed for too long, eternal obsession guard. The sword of justice!


    King''s Guardian!


    Love that will never be found.


    But he has no regrets, love life, can only often accompany enough.


    All living beings are not allowed to slander!


    No one is allowed to slander!


    The king is the king!


    No one can profane it.


    "Well! Don''t kill me if I turn over the lesson! "


    "Order and chaos are at war, and this person has a lot to do with it."


    "One feather can cover up your traces. Use the method of cultivation side to avoid that Li Yang comes to the door."


    Ink dye spreads its wings, and a holy plume of light emerges in front of Shisheng, full of holy and bright breath.


    "As the king ordered!"


    "Dare to profane the king, I will teach this ignorant mortal a good lesson."


    "I''m going, Wang!"


    Shisheng made a knight''s salute towards inking. Four silver wings cut through the dark and chaotic void and came to Kyushu.


    Those who insult the king, die!


    "So you are the last Messenger of order, the dawn of the era of disaster..."


    "There is no shortage of killing God, and endless era of sleeping?"


    "Who has covered all traces for you and can defeat you who are confused..."


    "The disappearance of the critical moment gives chaos a chance to breathe..."


    "Now that you''re back, what do you want to do?"


    Mo ran stands still in the void and sighs softly. Even her existence is hard to see the mystery of heaven and earth and the fate of all living beings.


    She can''t do it, Li Yang can''t do it.


    Although she is the daughter of destiny and time, she can fight against chaos several days ago. The mysterious and unknown existence forbids them.


    Emperor Tianhuang''s sword breaks through the ages, leaving all living beings with a chance to breathe.


    No one left much behind.


    -


    beyond the sky, beyond the earth, beyond the ends of the world, beyond the sea of stars, there is an endless ancient void, floating an ancient island.


    On the island, there are flowers everywhere, wild animals galloping, countless rare birds, purple and gold dragon circling in the sky, jade Unicorn roaring in the earth, and the sound of Phoenix in the mountains.


    The universe is vast.


    All are reflected in it.


    This is the sanctuary of all living beings.


    The home of Li Yang, who understands Dharma.


    An ancient palace with incomparable splendor, a petite young girl occupied in it. Looking at the picture reflected by the void, she giggled from time to time. It seems that she hasn''t been so happy in endless years.


    "Mo Ran''s little girls, it''s a proper title. I''m so happy."


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of Tianhuang''s brother. He''s really wild."


    "But then again, it was the last Messenger of order, the God killer king of heaven and earth, the only dawn of the disaster era."


    "At the critical moment, we gave up the clean-up of the chaos, which gave the chaos camp a respite in these years."


    "Brother Tianhuang, did you see anything then?"


    "Your baby apprentice should be the second one you left behind."


    "It''s such a worrisome little fellow. The little girl''s subordinates will not give up. I should send someone."


    "You, please come for me."


    The girl is impressively Li Yang, whose voice resounds in the sky, and directly calls out the ghost, that is, the goddess of the golden family, the killing Lord in the primitive demon world of the last era.


    "You should obey the law!"


    The figure of the golden goddess appears. It is not a blonde hair, but blood eyes. It is a dark battle dress, which perfectly sets off the body shape and carries a dark old war knife.


    Cang ancient continent for three months, but the shelter has been nearly a thousand years.


    With the help of the supreme one, we have revived the memory of the previous life, the supreme one of the original devil Kingdom, the once slaying devil Lord, and one of the representatives of the chaotic camp.


    Ancient wasteland, if I see you again, I will cut you to pieces.


    "Go!"


    "Secretly protect Wuhuang. He is the descendant of Tianhuang''s brother. You once made obeisance to Tianhuang''s brother."


    "Wuhuang is also your nephew. He has no life and vitality. Don''t fight."


    "Well! It should be said that you don''t have to do it, because it''s not Mo Ran''s side. "


    "As for what he wants to do and who he wants to kill, follow him."


    "This is an empty battle suit, which can cover up your identity and traces."


    Li Yang''s hands danced in the sky, and a dark battle suit emerged, enveloped in the body for a moment, then you could see the silence.


    "Thank you for your precious gift. You will never see it again."


    The quiet voice emerges, and the next moment the figure has left the place of refuge and is coming towards the great world of Kyushu.


    "Brother Tianhuang, you have to support me. When I find that bastard of guhuang, I will definitely ask the whereabouts of chaos gate."


    "No, find the lady!"


    "Gu Huang, you can run for a while, I don''t believe you can run for a lifetime."


    "It won''t be long."


    Li Yang''s face is extremely blue, and a bag of food apparently owned by science and technology side appears in his palm. He only tore the seal and took out a piece of deep bite, which seems to be tearing the ancient wasteland.


    And there are three characters on the bag: "big knife meat"


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 931

    Beyond the endless chaos, the end of billions of worlds, the vast ancient universe


    There is no match in the ancient times. Under the vast void, a complex and ancient starry sky emerges, casting out a path of starry light, dotted with dark and dark void, reflecting the gorgeous and unparalleled scroll of stars and rivers.


    But if you look down from the outer void, there is only endless void, no stars exist, and the gorgeous ancient star light is just projection.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are countless terrible rules and lines, lines of righteousness, and even the original seal of Taoism.


    The stars are endless. In the vast picture of stars, only nine stars are real.


    If there is great power, we will find that the track of the nine stars'' movement is a powerful and incomparable killing array, which can trap and kill any enemy.


    In the killing array of nine stars combination, a huge star emits extreme light and heat. In the depth of endless flame, a huge golden black can be seen vaguely. This star is called the sun.


    There is an endless void far away from the sun star. There is a pothole star standing in the sky. On one side, it will always be a shadow, and on the other side, it will always face a blue star.


    This is the Taiyin star, also known as the moon. On the back of it stands a broken palace, a dead laurel tree and a decaying axe.


    If Huang Laomo is here, he will be shocked to find out that this is the earth where he is, the only original earth.


    Yes, this is the earth.


    In the 21st century, the earth has entered the end of the law era.


    Qilu earth, an unknown city, if divided according to the city, at most is the third tier city.


    Such a city, like most cities on the earth, has a fast pace of life. The crowd is always flowing and can see all kinds of creatures.


    In the ordinary and simple city, there is an extraordinary and simple inn.


    It''s an inn!


    Its style is similar to that of the Tang and Song dynasties. Its decoration is elegant and elegant. There are three floors above and below the inn, but the horizontal plaque is hanging without name.


    There are endless vehicles and crowds, but countless people are blind to this inn, and more intuitively, they can''t see it at all.


    It seems to be close, but it is far away, or not in a dimension at all.


    No one knows how long the inn has existed, and no one knows who its owner is?


    "Ah!"


    "Dead roe deer, get out for benmew."


    "What do you write about Benmao? She is such a lovely and kind-hearted girl that she is a lily."


    "All right! Ben meow is really a lily, but his favorite is the eldest lady. "


    "You said you were going to give the eldest lady to benmew as CP."


    "Benmew asked to change the outline, or he would smash your broken computer."


    Deep in the inn, there was a shrill cry that tore my heart and lungs. I saw a young girl with a cat ear and a cat tail. She was holding an old and ragged Lenovo master machine that was three inches thick.


    "Bang!"


    "Auntie and grandma, be light, be light!"


    "Don''t fall, don''t fall!"


    "Auntie and grandma, we haven''t opened for more than a thousand years. If I hadn''t written some novels, I wouldn''t have been able to keep up with you."


    "If you fall, we''ll have to drink the wind next month."


    "The boss is gone, and the eldest lady is gone!"


    "We can''t hold on to the old inn."


    At this time, a man wearing a vest, big underpants, flip flops, haggard face, and a beard pulled slag, an uncle in his early thirties emerged. He ran all the way from the backyard to the front yard, dressed as a foot on the threshold, nearly glided all the way to the front of the cat eared girl, and could not help but stand up and say goodbye.


    "Dead roe deer, you still have the face to say that Benmao is going to be pissed off by you."


    "Even if the boss runs away, why does the eldest lady run?"


    "You fool, you fool, you fool roe deer, what else can you do every day besides writing Street novels?"


    "I don''t do business day by day. Except for Franklin, who wants to cheat the eldest lady, I am writing a ragged novel that hasn''t caught fire in your ten years."


    "Now it''s all right. The eldest lady has run away. My daughter-in-law is gone. It''s all your fault."


    "Whoops!"


    "You accompany my daughter-in-law..."


    The cat eared girl was so angry that she threw the Lenovo master''s machine, which had been in her hand for seven or eight years, but when she thought about the living expenses of the second half of the month, she thought that her daughter-in-law was gone, she sat on the ground and cried.


    "Alas!"


    "This is just a joke. Who would have thought it would be like this?"


    "I''m sorry, but what can I do?"


    "I quit the group, made friends, and disappeared. I lost contact completely. I have no chance to apologize."


    "Once there was a best friendship in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. The merciless words deeply rooted the hearts of the people. If God can give me a chance to come back again."


    "I''m sure you''ll apologize!"


    The middle-aged uncle with beard and dregs asked the heaven without words. A long sigh was filled with deep helplessness. It can be seen that every word came from the heart.


    "Ah bah!"


    "No, you don''t have a proper apology. You should have been in the street for ten years."


    "That''s Xingye''s line, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care, I want my daughter-in-law..."


    "Silly roe deer, you compensate my daughter-in-law."


    "Who is peeping? Get out for benmew..."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the crying cat eared girl were cold, and the whole person burst out the air of death, just like the supreme embodiment of death, and the cold and vast law of death filled out.


    "Soul Come back... "


    In the inn, a faint yellow, endless fog shrouded the broken ancient road emerged, and an old man in a purple robe, hunched, with a humble face emerged.


    "Lord Mingjun, Second Senior brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard to find you!"


    Before the purple robed old man stood on the ancient road, he bowed to the cat''s ear girl and the uncle with the beard pulling slag. His whole face was full of endless worries.


    "Damn it, roe deer, how did this find the earth?"


    "Did you sell benmew?"


    "Purple robe, who asked you to come? Get out of here!"


    With a roar of the cat eared girl, the endless cold breath of death filled the air, pushing the figure of purple robe straight back into the depths of the ancient road


    "Third younger martial brother, are you finally willing to go out of the Customs after a long time?"


    "You can''t beat the Yellow Spring Road, can you?"


    "Say it! What makes your dead house rush out of the nest... "


    The face of uncle with beard and scum also changed. Instead of looking haggard before, he was suspended on his body in a black ragged robe


    "Second elder martial brother, order and chaos are at war. I found something else mixed in."


    "My little brother has limited magic power. It''s difficult to find out for a while."


    "Lord Mingjun, come out of the mountain, too! The underworld will not be able to receive any more. The earth way, the heaven way and the Asura way have been lost, and the eighteen layers of hell are empty. "


    "If you don''t come out of the mountain again, I''m afraid there will be no six."


    "Second elder martial brother, please come out of the mountain!"


    The purple robed old man has no choice. If it wasn''t for something to happen, he would not have come to the only earth in this origin


    "OK, I''ll go with you. As for Xiaoxi, I''ll let it go."


    "Xiao Xi, I''m leaving. You''re good to guard the inn."


    "If the eldest lady comes back, give this to her."


    "Elder martial brother, forget it! The earth still needs him to guard. It''s not reliable to expect Xiaoxi. "


    "Let''s go! Let''s destroy No... Save heaven and earth. "


    The old man in the purple robe disappeared, leaving only the girl with cat''s ear and a piece of paper.


    There are only three words like "I''m sorry!" on it


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here! The boss is gone, the eldest lady is gone, and the silly roe deer is gone. "


    "Benmew is the only one left."


    "Silly roe deer, get back to Benmao. Your book hasn''t been updated yet?"


    "What about the living expenses of benmew for the second half of the month?"


    The girl with cat''s ear is mad. Her sharp claws tear open the void and roar at the end of the ancient road.


    "Xiao Xi, the outline and the outline are ready-made. Please help us finish the rest."


    The sad voice of Uncle heipao came from the deep of the ancient road of huangquan


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 932

    "Boss, can I do one thing?"


    Feng Qingliu grabs a lion''s head full of roasted fragrance, and looks at the lion lying on the side of him. He is blind. The golden lion with only one head is still full of hatred.


    When Gu Huang saw it, he immediately understood it. He didn''t make a sound. He just nodded his head. The wind was clear and the wind was flowing. He was really a man who would like to repay his kindness.


    Let him go!


    This group of animals really should be well collected, otherwise no one can cure them.


    "Damn it, man, what do you want to do?"


    The golden nine lions are alert in a moment. Although they are deeply hurt and blind, their minds are not gone. They are watching the wind flow step by step by grasping their heads with bare hands.


    Unconsciously panic up in the heart, want to stand up, how is the limit.


    Hybrid human, what do you want to do?


    What kind of craft is this? It''s so delicious. It''s a superb barbecue.


    No, damn it, that''s my head!


    But But... It''s so delicious.


    How can it be so fragrant.


    Really I really want to take a bite!


    No, absolutely not. Even if you are killed, you can''t eat your own meat.


    I am the son of the saint, not that group of uncivilized omnivorous animals.


    But But NIMA is so fragrant


    "Beast, sweet?"


    The wind came to the nine lions, and shook the huge lion''s head directly in front of the nine lions, making a voice of contempt and indifference.


    Beast!


    Insult me a year, 100 times return!


    I will let you eat your own flesh, and I will repay you 100 times the reproach you have given me.


    "Gudu!"


    "Man, how dare you insult me?"


    "I am the nine Golden Lions, and no one has ever dared to insult our family like this."


    "When our ancestors come, you will die."


    "Goo I will never give in... "


    Nine lions face the fragrant golden lion''s head, although it is the refusal of the righteous words, but the fragrance close at hand, completely inspired his nature, the mouth full of slugs has completely betrayed him.


    Xiang, it''s so fragrant. I really want to take a bite!


    No, I can''t, absolutely can''t, I have to hold back.


    It doesn''t matter if you take one bite.


    You can''t eat. You can''t eat alive or dead. If you eat, how can you save your face.


    Lick, lick.


    No way


    The inner heaven and man of the golden nine lions are fighting each other. In the face of the fragrant fragrance, the reason has gradually collapsed, and there is a tendency to turn into a beast.


    At this time, all around the quiet, dead silence to the extreme.


    Dream city helpless shook her head, but she did not have any compassion, after years of experience, as well as Chen Feng''s break, is no longer the original silly white sweet.


    Pity for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Put away those ridiculous kindness!


    All living beings are not worth saving, and the Zhuxia clan is not worth pitying.


    Holy City World War I!


    If it wasn''t for the eldest lady, I''m afraid the dead would be them.


    Nine lions forced the wind for a year, I don''t know how many insults they suffered, this is retribution.


    otter vice president of Manchester has severe convulsions in the corners of his mouth, but he is selective and ignores the disputes between all the races in Kyushu and the great universe. He will never meddle in it.


    But today, I can''t help it if I don''t want to interfere. The nine lions are forced to this extent. Moreover, he also ate a lion''s head. Besides, in front of him is the Lord murderer.


    It''s the descendant of the forbidden emperor.


    Although I don''t know why he gave up order at the last pass.


    It''s none of his business.


    Don''t look at his 10th level master profession, but in the vast chaotic world, it''s nothing at all?


    A great man is a golden thigh.


    As soon as the sacrificial spirit Huanglong slaps his forehead, I don''t know whether it''s a thief''s boat or not. This kid has no taboos. He''s just a little devil.


    It''s over. It''s over. I''m cold, dragon.


    It''s impossible to betray the royal family of Luo, if not.


    The royal family of Luo had to refine him.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Beast, when you tear my flesh and force me to eat it, do you think about today?"


    "One year and three days, I don''t think of today every day and every moment."


    "When the wind is clear and the sky is high, I will report to you, but I didn''t expect this day to come so fast."


    "No, I''ll feed you!"


    The features of the breeze are almost twisted. Once the mouth of nine lions is opened, the lion''s head will be put into his mouth


    "Woo!"


    The golden nine lions struggled painfully, but the fragrance flowed in his taste buds and throat, and could not help but want to bite.


    "Still struggling!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    "A beast is a beast. It''s a beast when it''s smart."


    The wind makes nine lions'' mouths close up and down. The sharp teeth instantly bite a piece of meat. The endless fragrance disperses the last sense of nine Golden Lions.


    It''s just a crazy bite that doesn''t care. That big piece of meat is just a crazy bite.


    "Sweet, beast!"


    "Woo! Fragrant! "


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious..."


    "Do you know what kind of meat it is?"


    "Human beings You... Whoa! "


    The golden nine lions have lost their sense. When they bite their heads crazily, the wind and current will induce them to say the last words.


    The golden nine lions wake up in an instant, and they just want to spit it out.


    Damn human, this treading horse is my own flesh and my own head!


    I am the son of the nine Golden Lions. He even ate his own meat and was in front of all the living creatures.


    Face lost, how to return to the family.


    "Hahaha! Do you have today, beast? "


    "The cause of the past, the fruit of the present."


    "When you force me to swallow my own flesh and insult me in all ways, it''s time to think about today."


    The wind is clear, the flow is wanton, the words are sharp, the words contain resentment, the sentences are full of murderous opportunities, just like an original God.


    Too long, too long.


    The circle of heaven!


    Bad karma!


    It''s not a no report!


    It''s not time!


    "Man, you will not insult me."


    "Even death will not bow to you."


    "Self explosion!"


    The golden nine lions have a very strong temperament. They have done such a shameful thing, which is enough to disgrace the family. They have no face to see their ancestors.


    On the contrary, it is better to die, at least to be able to exchange a little dignity.


    At this moment, the body of the nine Golden Lions soared, and the remaining yuan power surged up, just like the ancient god king from the end of time, with countless golden lights filled the body.


    "Want to explode, dream!"


    "Broken!"


    The body of the wind is suddenly rising to 15zhang, just like a mountain full of oppression. The blood of the terror Jiuli bully boils, and the huge red and gold fist falls from the sky, directly hitting the brow of the nine Golden Lions


    Chapter 931 was originally intended to dig a hole and introduce some other strength by the way. It seems that everyone is disgusted with the content of this chapter. I have revised it and will upload it to the app after it is reviewed. So I see Chapter 932. I will see it later from chapter 931.

 Chapter 933

    "Bang!"


    The golden nine lions were broken Yuan Li by a fist. Their body was like a broken kite. They flew hundreds of feet upside down and landed on the ground.


    It can be seen how fierce the fist of the breeze is. The blood of Jiuli bully is really terrible, and its effect is not under the blood of the ancient people.


    Super resilience, combat power and endurance are just human beings.


    The body was swept by reincarnation eyes, and almost recovered in an instant. One blow scattered the nine Golden Lions that wanted to explode themselves, which was enough to show the ferocity of Jiuli bully''s blood.


    "How is it?"


    "Is it all right?"


    Gu Huang went to the front of the wind and saw that he had recovered his normal height of two meters and three meters, and made a soft voice.


    As hard as the oppressed, so fierce is the struggle.


    One newspaper for another.


    Nine lions of gold are to blame.


    His family dare to come, do not mind to chop it up.


    Emperor Tianhuang is kind. He can''t be soft.


    "Boss, I''ve recovered. One year''s humiliation, I''ll clean it up."


    "I want to go to Luoshui."


    The wind is clear, the face is full of unparalleled resentment. The mother has been suppressed in the depth of Luoshui, suffering day and night. How can he not be saved as a son of man.


    "To Luoshui, what?"


    "To save your mother, or to die, just for your little accomplishments, you want to make a big fuss with the Fengs."


    "It''s like going to die. At that time, not only can''t save your mother, but only let the Feng family have another interface to kill your mother."


    "The wind is clear, live well and practice well. If you want to save your mother, you will keep on strengthening me until you are strong enough to no longer bow down."


    "Powerful to the vast chaos, billions of heaven and earth are resounding your name."


    "At that time, you will not be required to come. The royal family of Feng will personally send people to you."


    "Try to be strong, that''s what you should do."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with cold and serious brilliance. For such a hot-blooded youth, we should give him a goal, a goal to break through, become stronger and strive for.


    To save his mother, it''s just a piece of cake, but once rescued, it will lose its original motivation.


    The great emperor and the God King came out of their youth by grinding.


    The same is true of emperor Tianhuang!


    He has the potential to become emperor, but needs to be well polished.


    Jiuli bullying blood is doomed to be impossible to break through by cultivation alone, but to fight, fight, fight for life and death.


    The best way to break through is to fight.


    "Thanks for your advice, boss. I see."


    "I''ll try to be strong enough to make everyone thrilled, and strong enough to make Kyushu heaven and earth."


    "To the point of killing nothing..."


    Fengqingliu has been suppressed too much. His temperament has been distorted for a long time. The good news is cynicism. The bad news is a madman. He will become an immortal devil anytime and anywhere.


    "Bang!"


    "Fart!"


    "I want you to strive to become strong, not to be the great devil of the world, but to be the king of the people who protect the people of the people."


    "What''s the matter? Are you floating or I can''t hold you? That bastard instilled this kind of thought into you."


    "Boy, you have made it clear to me that no matter how people look down on you and how they hate you, first of all, you are a person stepping on a horse."


    "You can be shameless, despicable and inferior, but you can''t do without the bottom line. You must keep your bottom line in front of the big right and big wrong."


    "Zhuxia''s royal family, the emperor''s family, are a group of bastards, shameless, inferior scum, have never done a human affairs."


    "But there is no fault for the people. What we have to do is to protect the people of heaven and earth and our people."


    "Got it!"


    The old man was awe inspiring. He just slapped the wind and turned to roar.


    This identity must be Wei Guangzheng, ten times more than the protagonist.


    One day I don''t want to use it, just disappear.


    The day of the birth of the wild old devil is the time when all living beings tremble.


    Terran, sorry, I will not destroy, but I will not destroy.


    But now the words and deeds must be consistent, the righteousness must not be lost, and the human establishment must not be allowed to collapse.


    Mo ran and Li Yang watched.


    Sooner or later one day, I will kill your old nest, call it with black bricks, and strip you all away.


    "Boss, I get it, but But is it worth saving? "


    There are some troubles in fengqingliu. He has been suffering from hardships and humiliations for a long time. His thoughts have been distorted. No one has ever told him about these things. It''s hard to accept them for a while.


    But is it worth saving?


    "Fool, I told you nothing for a long time, didn''t I?"


    "I can''t answer the question that the universe covers so much."


    "We shouldn''t worry about it."


    "Give you a word, and think about it for yourself."


    "As much ability as responsibility."


    Gu Huang was almost confused by this question. Fortunately, he came from the earth of information explosion and gave him a classic line directly.


    This sentence is ambiguous. No one can find fault with it.


    The ability, the responsibility.


    It can be explained that my ability is so great that I can''t do such great things as saving all living beings.


    It can also be explained that my ability is not enough, and I really can''t save all living beings.


    It can also be explained in this way. When I have enough ability, I will talk about my responsibility.


    How you understand it all depends on what you think, even where you stand.


    "As much ability as responsibility..."


    "Grandpa, you are right. It makes sense."


    Sacrificing to the spirit, Huanglong carefully savored the ancient words. With his experience, he could naturally savor the different meanings. It''s just a few words. What should all living beings do?


    Perhaps the arrival of the grandfather can change the stagnant water situation in the lake of heaven and earth in Kyushu.


    "It''s very reasonable for adults to say something like a rock break."


    "What you mean is that people should be pragmatic, how capable and how many things they can do, rather than aspiring to do things they can''t do."


    "Endless chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the world is like the sand of Ganges River, all living beings are endless, and the power of human beings is limited after all."


    "Even the Supreme God''s residence can''t touch every living creature."


    "In the face of disaster, chaos and doomsday, what we can do is to protect one side of all living beings without losing the bottom line of being a human being. This is the scope of our ability."


    "Thank you for your advice. I will keep it in mind."


    "The ability is great, the responsibility is great. I will pass the famous words back to the magic side of the world."


    "Your Excellency, you were the dawn of the disaster era, the fire of hope of all living beings, the last order monarch..."


    "Chaos and order are at war. I''m afraid they will soon be affected."


    "Will you still lead us against chaos, my lord?"


    vice president of otter Manchester is full of admiration. Instead, he tries to beg for ancient famine and lead them to struggle against chaos.

 Chapter 934

    Otter Manchester, in one word, fell into silence.


    Almost everyone is looking at the old devil.


    not only Huang Long, Feng Qingliu, otter Manchester, even dream of the city.


    However, the dream was so quiet that she almost did not laugh at it. Others didn''t create the details of the old devil, but she knew it!


    Save all living beings and lead the order to fight against chaos. Dream!


    Believe it or not, you can turn around and turn against the water. You have given the order camp to the pit, and you still don''t know how to die.


    Sister qingdie is one of the messengers of chaos.


    If we really want to promise to lead the order to fight against chaos, it''s Cairo.


    "Gu Ye, make, continue to make, you are making a try, this system depends on how you end."


    "I can''t do it!"


    "As much as you can do, so much responsibility."


    "You, the last monarch of order, the dawn of the era of adversity, the light fire of hope of all living beings, see how you end now."


    "If you agree, you will enter the chaos camp in minutes. Those behind the scenes bosses will see the endless assassination of you in the world."


    "Gu Ye, such a good start, but put himself to death."


    The voice of the system is full of cynicism. The host is really gone, and I don''t know why. Now it depends on how you go.


    Master host, whether you agree or refuse, I''m afraid you will offend a large number of people.


    The supreme destiny exists!


    It''s not about playing, it''s about being real.


    The past reflects the future, and the future also reflects the past.


    "Garbage system, you are sincere!"


    "I dare say that. Do you think I have no way?"


    "What if I''m ready to join the order?"


    "The supreme destiny skill of your garbage system, the memories of the past long years have all recovered. What''s terrible about me?"


    "Don''t you know what''s involved in this camp war?"


    "I will not only join in, but also fight against chaos."


    The communication between Gu Huang''s mind and system seems to be very steady. He is not a brainless fool. How can he not increase his backhand when he dares to say these words.


    Can we not consider that someone is taking advantage of the situation?


    He has been building a positive image since he resisted the arbiter.


    An image of the king of killing gods.


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, this system doesn''t look down on you. It depends on your current rubbish cultivation, not to mention those things mixed in it. "


    "If the system doesn''t work, the bosses of the chaotic camp won''t let you go easily."


    "In the era of disaster, you led the order to kill them. They were in chaos and almost finished."


    "What can you do to fight against the chaos of assassination, endless chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless professionals, and some systems that are not even self-made in the seven sides, are also bizarre."


    "This system is curious about how you can stop it."


    The system said that he was not convinced. Without his constant escort, he would have died eight times.


    Stupid host!


    Still obediently beg the help of this system!


    Only the omnipotent system can save your life and bring sparks and lightning along the way.


    "The garbage system, with the existence of the supreme destiny technology, complements a period of the past that my son does not exist."


    "And this nonexistent past has become my existence."


    "So omnipotent system, do you know why I finally gave up the suppression of chaos, and why I fell asleep, and what about the Supreme God''s residence summoned by order?"


    "Time and space and fate from top to bottom, just like a fish swimming through them, from the upstream to the present era, people in the upstream can see the start of the fish, and people in the downstream can see the end of the fish."


    "So during the parade, did the top-down fish ever enter the tributary, stop for rest, or get stuck in something else?"


    "Or is this fish still that fish?"


    "Do you see all this clearly?"


    Huang Laomo communicates with the system in his soul, and becomes extremely calm and confident. Everyone knows that he disappears at the most critical moment, giving chaos the last chance to breathe.


    And the supreme skill of fate: existence.


    The trace of the past reflected is the end.


    Fell into endless sleep, but the truth is so?


    The system is omnipotent, but his life mark is even higher


    The existence of supreme destiny technology, which complements a nonexistent past, has become a part of his real history.


    But in the long years, I didn''t fall asleep all the time, but I woke up several times to appear in different identities.


    There were three times in the middle, but the system didn''t know, even he didn''t know.


    "Nani!"


    "It''s not scientific God... Are you feverish or confused You are a fake protagonist. Don''t go too far into the play... "


    "This system gives you the highest destiny skill, which makes you from nonexistence to existence. Everything you do is closely monitored by this system, and there will be no difference at all."


    "The reflected past is that the system, based on the power of the source and based on you, deduces a supreme incarnation."


    "In other words, when you are asleep, it has been dispersed by the system."


    "Mr. Gu, this joke is not funny at all. This system can do anything. You can''t fool me."


    The voice of the system is a little weak, because no one knows better than him. The host is full of uncertainty. The systems of other families are all bound with life marks, mission release tasks, and accomplish nothing.


    And he just can''t bind it.


    Even with his supreme power, stepping on a horse can block his existence.


    The existence of the supreme destiny skill is a Tao body created based on the original power and the master of the host.


    There is no inborn daozang, no martial nerve, no inheritance of Tiangong, only the method of emperor Tianhuang.


    This piece of broken chaos, and who can surpass his existence, even if it is to teach chaos sacrifice dance that big guy also can''t do.


    But it''s not like


    Things have changed!


    It''s not a good thing. We have to figure out where the confidence of the host comes from.


    "Garbage system, you seem to forget one thing. No matter how much you spend and what Tao you gather, you still use my true spirit!"


    "Hahaha! Think of the rest for yourself! "


    "With your garbage brain capacity, I can''t think of it in my whole life."


    Gu Huang laughs wildly in his soul. From the time when he systematically performs the highest destiny skill, his life mark begins to revive many memories, until now it has all recovered.


    Yes, at the moment of deep sleep, the system scattered his body


    But if it is him who left behind in advance, with this endless long time


    Endless long time, enough to have qualitative change!


    "Nani?"


    "Gu Ye, Gu Ye, Gu Zu Zong, please tell this system!"


    "This joke is not funny at all..."


    "This system is timid. Please don''t scare me."


    The system suddenly thought of something, but it was full of a sense of horror


    Revise one chapter and update three chapters! Four chapters! Ask everyone''s monthly ticket!!!!!!

 Chapter 935

    "Brother Ott, if one day chaos comes, I am duty bound."


    "But once again let me join the order camp and lead the order against chaos."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "In today''s words, I''m just on my own side, but on the side of the order camp. I have nothing to do with the order camp."


    "In the era of adversity, I have no shortage for every one of my colleagues in the order camp who once fought with me, and I have also given them names to all living beings."


    "But I am ashamed of the three hundred thousand nine Li warriors and the three hundred thousand good men."


    "Well, don''t say it, lest someone say that I''m hypocritical behind my back."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, and looks very calm. But when it comes to the deepest place, it silently closes its eyes. The three hundred thousand nine Li warriors cry for blood and bury their bones in other places. Their souls cannot return to their hometown.


    These revived memories are all in the mind, as if they had happened yesterday.


    Three hundred thousand clank men, fight for the last drop of blood to fight against chaos.


    Even he can remember every face, every name, from the hundreds of millions of troops left in the original order camp to fight back the chaos step by step.


    At the same time, 90% of all the creatures from the chaos world withdrew.


    Some loose alliances, organizations, have also retreated.


    Only three hundred thousand warriors of Jiuli ethnic group started from the recruitment and followed him to the end.


    From 300000 to 30000, 3000, 300, 30 people, so that the last three, even the last three, still accompanied him to level the hundred ethnic groups.


    Kill the God''s residence summoned by order.


    Two dead and one wounded!


    Even he almost died.


    The last warrior of Jiuli was led into a deep sleep by him.


    Even if the Dharma body disappears, after a long period of time, the true spirit has been incarnated as a human again, and has appeared three times.


    Every time I would go to see the last warrior of Jiuli.


    Still endless sleep!


    Maybe it''s time to call out.


    "Alas! Don''t tell me, brother. If you are sorry for killing the God, who is right? "


    "The past is like smoke. It''s impossible to come back again."


    "All living beings forget the warriors of Jiuli who died in battle, but it''s enough for you to remember."


    "But the order camp really needs you. Once you defeated the order camp in an all-round way and defeated the chaos."


    "If you can lead the order camp again and take the initiative, you may not be able to completely defeat the chaos."


    "I think with your prestige in the era of disaster, as long as you speak up, there will be countless forces of the order camp to help."


    "Brother, there''s still time for you to think about it."


    Vice President Ott persuasively said that the order camp is really scattered and the division of rights is extremely serious, so it is difficult to reach an effective unified caliber.


    It needs to be suppressed by a powerful person with strong prestige and supreme accomplishments.


    Last order monarch!


    The dawn of the disaster era.


    The fire of hope.


    The God King walking in the world.


    There is no shortage of killing God.


    According to his former prestige, there are many old monsters who have survived from the era of disaster, and they have also fought with the king of killing gods.


    On their magic side, there is a strong man, who is one of the veterans of the disaster era.


    It was just a weak chicken.


    But I have witnessed the endless demeanor of the God of death.


    The purgatory that a person once killed, dead boundary, abyss, the ghosts of hundreds of nationalities in heaven and earth cry and howl.


    "Elder brother, no matter how many times you persuade me, I still say that, I will never join the order camp."


    "Because the order camp no longer needs me, there are more people than me. Isn''t there still a son of order?"


    "If chaos does come, I will protect the peace of the world."


    "Do my best, brother, to be honest, I have been sleeping since the first World War of the disaster era."


    "You also see that I am only a saint now, no more than 30% of my peak period."


    "In fact, my injury has not been completely cured so far."


    "But even if I''m useless, I can still kill several great emperors of the chaotic camp."


    Ancient wasteland slowly opened his eyes, full of endless melancholy, the time to install is to install, the perfect start, has become a real protagonist.


    There have been three times in a long time. It seems that every time some pieces have been arranged.


    Forget it, it''s not time to start.


    Let order and chaos fight first.


    The son of order lies waste.


    It''s time for you, too, to find a replacement for the old master.


    If you are the chess pieces arranged by the old immortals of the fallen order camp in the past, then it''s time to come to Kyushu dadiandi to find me.


    After all, I personally chopped off a God''s Mansion from heaven and earth.


    "Who is Yuanbao, my grandson?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Get out for me. Who will cut off my grandson''s eight heads and get out?"


    "If I don''t come out again, I will kill ten cities and ten billion people."


    On the sky, there was a roar of endless terror, just like nine days of thunder, which made people tremble from their bones.


    But I saw an old nine headed lion with a body length of more than a thousand feet, a golden radiance covering the whole body, and hundreds of millions of impressions converging. There were nine golden lion heads.


    The holy power is enveloped, the king''s spirit is filled, and the peerless power is radiated.


    King!


    This nine old lion is one of the most famous old kings in Jiuzhou.


    Its name is Jinshan!


    He has lived for a long time. The general emperor is not his opponent. He once killed three emperors.


    World War I is famous in Jiuzhou.


    It''s famous and powerful.


    And there are three golden nine lions in the old king of terror like Jinshan.


    Jinshan is only the fourth.


    "The fourth ancestor, this group of human race bastards deceive me too much!"


    "Cutting off my head, barbecue in the street, forcing me to eat, and even taking away the emperor''s edict."


    "The fourth ancestor, his grandson is incompetent and disgraced to the family."


    "Please kill me."


    Gold nine lions gold dollar treasure, now there is only one left alone, even to the point of dying, and blind eyes, sensing the arrival of the four ancestors, is full of inspiration.


    Human bastard, your end is here.


    I want to see you killed by Sizu town.


    "My God! It''s a big deal. It''s Jinshan, the fourth ancestor of the golden nine lions. How long hasn''t the old Saint King made a move? "


    "This venerable king was born, but he may not have done anything to kill God! After all, he beheaded the judge. "


    "Different! The sons of the golden nine lions are all made king by fighting. Their fighting power is not of a magnitude. "


    "The old sage king has killed three great emperors of the human race, and the ten rank professionals who are equal to leisure are not his rivals."


    The figures around felt the strong sense of oppression on Jinshan, but they also thought that the ancient wasteland could kill the justice adjudicator.


    What on earth?


    It''s only when you''ve played.


    If the old king of Huang jiutou lion is beheaded, it will be even more sensational.


    Ask for a monthly pass! Not up for several days, I''m afraid the fourth can''t be guaranteed!!!

 Chapter 936

    "Boss, let me do it."


    The wind looked at the body of the giant golden nine lions in the sky. It was like a mountain. It was terrible, but he didn''t want to step back.


    Fight to the end!


    "I''ll do it!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland flickered with a sharp killing machine. The simple three words have made everything clear. Although the judge of justice is the emperor, he is still killed by himself.


    One is to belittle the enemy; the other is that the juridical body of the arbiter is really not good at fighting.


    But the old lion in front of us is not ordinary. It was really killed from the dead.


    One body cultivation is enough to kill the emperor.


    Just at the beginning of martial arts, take this old lion to test.


    "Wait, brother!"


    "Jinshan, you know me." The


    vice president of otter Manchester emerged from the sky, and the breath of the ten order master suddenly broke out. It was a very different gesture. Just like stepping into the door of truth, the myriad mysteries of the universe are all present in front of us. The ten magic runes are enveloped in the whole body, just like a terrible God of law.


    Vice president of Pharmacist Association!


    Ten steps!


    otter, the great emperor of Manchester.


    People''s names and tree shadows don''t need more beeps. You just need to add ten magic auras to the battle.


    The old lion, Jinshan, should be leveled. Let adults see their abilities.


    Otherwise, I think we are really waste wood.


    Do you expect adults to lead them to war against chaos?


    You have to show it.


    "Oh Otter... Master... How are you here? "


    "Yuanbao, what''s going on?"


    The mighty nine headed lion king suddenly counseled and directly incarnated into an old man with golden hair. He came down from the sky. The vice president of the


    pharmacist''s Otter Manchester is here. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    You should know that vice president Ott is a ten level pharmacist who is well-known in chaos world, and a strong one from the magic side, equivalent to the emperor level alchemist of Kyushu heaven and earth.


    The key to his cultivation is not a weak chicken at all, but a real emperor.


    It''s impossible to see each other.


    Although the golden nine lions are famous in Jiuzhou, they are nothing but a fart in the chaotic world.


    The Pharmacist Association is a neutral force, but also a firm supporter of order.


    Mages are a group of aristocratic masters, which are just the existence that can''t be provoked.


    If you offend this group of aristocratic masters and come to dozens of FA ye, believe it or not, you will destroy the golden nine lions in minutes.


    Vice President Ott has a good temper. If you meet those bad tempered presidents.


    It''s said that there is a chairman of the Pharmacist Association who is the fire method. His temper is extremely split. If he doesn''t agree, he will rub the fireball.


    Once a fireball destroyed a quasi eleventh level professional.


    The master of the ball.


    This group of aristocrats are not easy to get into trouble!


    "The fourth ancestor, the man who is called Wuhuang, will be the God of our family."


    "He also robbed the emperor of the imperial edict with evil methods and beheaded his grandson."


    "This man is arrogant and insolent. He also scolds us as a group of animals."


    "There are also the Dali people who pull the cart for their grandson. He forced me to eat my own meat."


    "The fourth ancestor, a disgrace, must be reported!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s words are furious and each sentence is full of blood, which has reached the point of no repetition. If possible, he really wants to cut the ancient wasteland alive.


    But I can''t do it!


    It''s so sad. It''s so sad!


    Today, if I don''t chop this wild bastard, how can I mix in the road later.


    Paralyzed, the son of God, don''t you want to be shameful?


    "Stupidity, stupidity."


    "Boy, are you blind and blind?"


    "You didn''t hear a word we said."


    "Do you really want to be exterminated?" The face of vice president of


    otter Manchester has changed, and even now he has no idea of his identity. If he is angry, he should cut off the last one.


    The heir of the great!


    The last monarch of order.


    The only light of the disaster era.


    The fire of hope.


    The God King walking in the world.


    There is no shortage of killing God.


    As long as he is willing to rise to the top, with his prestige, there will be countless strong sleepers recovering.


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    "Master, what happened?"


    Although old Saint Wang Jinshan is famous, it doesn''t mean that he is an idiot, on the contrary, he is an old fox, and he is the old fox among the old foxes.


    The vice president of the Pharmacist Association, who has always been involved in disputes, has appeared. Even the Zhuxia clan with emperor Zu and Emperor Zu in charge, I''m afraid, will have some face.


    What have you done to your own evil?


    Eight heads were chopped off, and the other side was still confident.


    Obviously, it''s not common!


    Who is this young man?


    He knew all the strong men of the young generation of Zhuxia clan, except those who had been sleeping.


    It''s hard not to say that he is a monster revived from ancient times in that royal family.


    If it is, it really can''t be provoked.


    But even if it is, it will not let the Pharmacist Association come out!


    When did these noble lords become so enthusiastic.


    Riding on horses, things are absolutely different.


    I won''t be trapped by this evil today!


    "Old lion king, you can remember the only dawn of the disaster era, the light fire of hope of all living beings, the last order monarch, the God King walking in the world."


    "Who is the king of killing God?"


    vice president of otter Manchester took a look at Jinshan, but instead put forward several names, although Jinshan did not survive the disaster.


    But I''ve definitely heard of these great names that are full of chaos.


    The top professional of level 9 is an old sage king.


    Dare you say you haven''t heard of these names?


    And the only heir to the forbidden emperor.


    It has something to do with your golden nine lions.


    Don''t scare you.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Ott Master... You... What you said... "


    "Mo Is it possible that... It''s killing the gods, and there''s no shortage... "


    "Also That is the Descendants of the great emperor... "


    "He He... Where is it? "


    Old Saint Wang Jinshan didn''t listen to his name. He collapsed on the ground in a moment. His face was cold sweat, almost scared to pee on the spot.


    There is no waste!


    He once led the order to fight against chaos, and almost destroyed it.


    What a bully it is!


    What''s more, he is the disciple of emperor Tianhuang, who has a bad relationship with his family.


    Sure enough, sure enough!


    By this evil to pit!


    The distant ancestor of the family who survived from the last era was once the best friend of the emperor, and he had already regretted breaking up.


    Now the disciples of emperor Tianhuang come back


    This is debt collection.


    "Isn''t he right in front of you?"


    otter, vice president of Manchester, made a sound, referring to the ancient shortage in front of him.


    It seems that there is no need to fight this war.


    You turned your back on the emperor.


    Now the emperor''s disciple came to collect the debt.


    Monthly pass!

 Chapter 937

    The old lion slowly turned his body and began to shiver unconsciously. The violent shaking even made his teeth tremble. His back was already wet under the sweat, and the focus of his eyes was lost


    Fear!


    Fear!


    Fear!


    Uneasy!


    Thriller!


    "Tick!"


    Teacher Wang Jinshan''s forehead drips with cold sweat. The silence around him is incomparable. The atmosphere is oppressive. It almost makes the air solidify. There is only the sound of sweat dripping on the ground.


    Can not be thrilled, can not be afraid?


    The last monarch of order!


    The only light of disaster era!


    The fire of hope.


    The God King walking in the world.


    There is no waste!


    This is the descendant of emperor Tianhuang, an ancient emperor.


    He once personally buried the Shendi in the era of disaster.


    For the order of the camp blood sacrifice of the 13 world''s people.


    The order camp of that war trembled, and the chaos camp feared.


    Other people don''t know, his golden nine lions know!


    The three hundred thousand nine Li warrior accepted the recruitment, and his golden nine lions family also responded, but the emperor refused to accept their help.


    But he did not force them. The ninth ancestor of his family is still alive. He saw that the last three warriors of Jiuli killed Shendi.


    Otherwise, how did you think the name of the king of killing gods came from.


    After countless years, he came back.


    The golden nine lions, after all, have to face all this.


    His distant ancestor once worshipped his brother with emperor Tianhuang. According to his generations, he should also be called an old ancestor!


    Whoever steps on a horse, regardless of whether it is a blessing or a curse, can''t avoid it.


    Let''s call the grandfather first.


    "Little boy, Jinshan, I don''t know how my grandfather came. Please accept my three respects."


    Wang Jinshan, the teacher, trembled and awed, and gave a big gift of kneeling and kowtowing to the ancient wasteland. His heart was full of fear and fear. After the last gift, he knelt in front of the old wasteland devil, waiting for his fate.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Wind flow Leng, dream city is also silly.


    Huang Long was also stupefied.


    Even the vice president of Ott was stunned and turned to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    This teacher, Wang, is really an individual. No matter what the final result is, he first kowtows to Wuhuang''s younger brother and calls him Grandpa.


    According to the generations, it''s not bad to call an ancestor.


    The ancestor of the golden nine lions, who was once the brother of baibazi with emperor Tianhuang.


    Although it finally broke up, this generation is not at all right.


    This old boy is good at one step!


    I''ll tell you how to rise and fall, whether it''s fighting or killing. Anyway, you''re my grandfather, and you''re right in everything you do.


    As for the wild old devil''s mouth twitching violently, he was called Laozu face to face by a beast. The key is not yet to attack. No matter whether he fights or scolds, as long as he opens his mouth, he will recognize this relationship.


    Is it not to tell others that he is also a beast and the ancestor of the beast.


    Paralyzed, I have been in the road for so many years, but I have never been so passive.


    Even if the yelling of the Yellow Dragon is over, at least it''s a dragon, and it''s also a sacrifice of the human race.


    It''s not a loss.


    If you recognize this, there are two headed flying snakes and archaic apes in Jiuzhou heaven and earth. The ancestors of these races all made a pilgrimage to the youth of emperor Tianhuang.


    Isn''t it the ancestor of a herd of animals?


    No, it''s too bad.


    In the future, when my identity is open, where will I put my most coquettish face.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Gu, I can''t help laughing for a while. "


    "This old lion is really a man. He kneels down in front of his face and calls him Grandpa. He has defeated you."


    "Whether you fight or scold, you have endured this heavy relationship."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really a good deal. There''s no harm in having more thugs. Anyway, sooner or later you''ll have to fight with Zhuxia clan."


    "Why not take in a batch of young horses as thugs?"


    "Ancient Lord! The brain capacity of this system is indeed limited. Please tell us what you have done? "


    The system gave a laugh of ridicule, but it was serious for a moment. I really want to know what Gu Huang did?


    Even if he looked back at time and fate, he still couldn''t find the trace left by the ancient wasteland.


    Except for the warrior who is still sleeping in Jiuli.


    The host''s confidence is not groundless.


    The ancient wasteland completely ignored the system, but looked at the nine old lion kings


    "Fourth ancestor, how did you kneel? It was just a humble human race. How could he let you kneel?"


    "You call him the grandfather..."


    "Such a disgraceful thing, how can you do it, what a name for bullshit, but it''s used to scare people."


    "Ancestor, you stand up and kill this bastard!"


    Jin Yuanbao was furious all over. He didn''t expect his grandfather to kneel. He also knelt and kowtowed. He was more known as the grandfather.


    Isn''t this a face fight?


    and it''s a naked face fight!


    The nine noble lions of gold are not inferior to men.


    Why kneel!


    What is he!


    Isn''t this the practice of the glorious name of the nine lions?


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    "I''m a golden nine lions family. How can you be so evil!"


    "You said that the name of the grandfather was all bluff, evil! Evil, let you read more books, you just won''t listen. "


    "Don''t you know something disgraceful now?"


    "Fool! Why does the emperor''s decree fail to work... "


    "Because that great emperor is his master!"


    The old lion king Jinshan was furious. He just stood up and grabbed Jin Yuanbao''s hair. The thirty foot long body was dragged to the ancient body by the furious Jinshan, almost hysterical.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over.


    I can''t think of all the strange moves. They are all bad things.


    I should have cut it alive!


    "What What... "


    "Big The great... It''s his master... "


    "It''s impossible The great No successors... "


    "Pretending He must be a fake... "


    When Jin Yuanbao heard this, he was totally cold. He believed seven points in his heart, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Oh! It seems that I didn''t prove my identity... "


    "Let''s see what I mean!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, and the dark sword shadow in the eyes condenses. In a flash, the three thousand Zhang black sword shadow appears behind it, which is full of loneliness and nihility.


    Dark, dead, dark, full of disillusionment and nothingness.


    As if the whole heaven and earth have been cut apart, there is no light, only endless dark knife.


    Time is stagnant, space is forbidden, and heaven and earth are fixed.


    As if in eternity!


    "Big Great disillusionment nihilistic heaven blade... "


    "Grandpa Spare my life! "


    As soon as Dao Yi came out, everyone was retreating. Even vice president Faye Ott of the 10th level was horrified. His back was cold. Wang Jinshan, the old lion, needless to say, was full of horror and fear.


    Paralyzed, what a wretch!


    Today in the world!


    Who dares to pretend to be the disciple of emperor Tianhuang, and to be the protector of all beings and the judge of justice is vegetarian?


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 938

    What the fuck!


    It''s so terrible, so pure, bullying


    It''s the same source as the meaning of Dao contained in the emperor''s edict!


    Emperor!


    He is the emperor, sleeping for an endless era, from the last broken era to today''s emperor.


    Isn''t it the grandfather?


    It''s not the grandfather. What is it?


    In the eight classics of Zhenger, it''s proper to deal with the ancestors of the golden nine lions family, even if their ancestors broke with the emperor and joined the Zhuxia clan.


    However, the golden nine lions still have a lot of power to talk.


    Every time Zhuxia clan worships heaven and ancestors, the golden nine lions are bound to be present at such an important ceremony.


    Grandpa!


    Only one generation lower than his ancestors now!


    It''s not only the ancestors, the double headed flying snake, the archaic ape, but also the crows, the dark god, and the royal family of Luo.


    It''s really necessary to count carefully. The whole Kyushu universe, except for a few real immortal guys.


    All of them will call him Grandpa.


    This generation is too big.


    My gold treasure is not inferior to human. The oldest emperor of Zhuxia clan comes, and I don''t advise.


    But NIMA, I am offended by a grandfather!


    The four ancestors all knelt. If I don''t kneel when I step on the horse, the golden nine lions will be gone. Although the golden nine lions broke with the emperor in ancient times.


    But the ancestors regret


    If we knew that the great emperor had come, we would kneel to meet him.


    Kneel!


    Kneel down and wait for your hair to fall!


    At this moment, Jin Yuan Bao turned into a young man with golden hair and blind eyes. He knelt down towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Evil!"


    "I''m only kneeling now. What have you done?"


    "Grandfather, this evil man is allowed to rise and fall......"


    "Please don''t be angry, Grandpa."


    The old lion king Jinshan put the gold treasure in front of the ancient wasteland. It was an old ancestor. It was called "good life and respectful".


    As long as the grandfather does it, whether it''s killing or releasing.


    It''s like recognizing the relationship.


    If the relationship between the ancestors is recognized, then it is not a problem to resolve the past gap.


    A small life of Jin Yuanbao, if you can exchange it for the headache of the distant ancestors.


    Now it''s all obsession!


    It''s worth everything.


    "Old lion, you are shameful no, what do you mean!"


    "What do you want to do, the grandfather on the left and the grandfather on the right?"


    "What''s your status? What''s my grandfather''s status?"


    "This is the ancestor of Luo''s royal family. Does it have a relationship with you?"


    "Grandfather, this old lion is ill intentioned. He is clearly scolding you."


    It''s true that sacrificing to the spirit of Huanglong is a lazy dragon, but it''s also a serious old fox. At the sight of the posture of the golden nine lions, we know that the group of goods clearly wants to cling.


    I don''t know that these animals broke up with emperor Tianhuang last time.


    Now the grandfather was born in the sky. He was not only the descendant of the great emperor, but also the king of killing gods. He led the order to fight against chaos.


    In the past, only 300000 warriors of Jiuli nationality were recruited.


    The warrior died in battle, the grandfather fell asleep, and the Jiuli people declined.


    But the grandfather didn''t forget the Jiuli nationality. As soon as he came back, he let a child of Jiuli nationality wake up to Jiuli bully blood.


    Jiuli nationality is going to develop!


    In a word, those veterans who had accompanied him in the past would come to help him.


    From vice president Ott''s attitude.


    At that time, countless resources will be poured out, and the rise of the Jiuli people will not be a problem at all.


    Now, whoever can welcome the grandfather to the Hui people, one of them has the hope of prosperity.


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t be bloody here. How could I be disrespectful to my grandfather?"


    "When did I scold my grandfather?"


    "Slander, you are a naked slander!"


    "Don''t listen to the slander of villains, Grandpa. The royal family of Luo has a bad heart. Don''t believe them."


    Old lion king Jinshan is also completely furious. He just got up with Huanglong on the spot. At first, the grandfather was very disgusted with them.


    If you are fooled by this old traitor again, my grandfather will definitely go to Luo''s royal family.


    The royal family of Luo is a group of things.


    At that time, the most disgusting thing was the grandfather of emperor Tianhuang, who abandoned him and let him suffer a lot of insults.


    For the sake of all living beings, for the sake of emperor Shao, he abandoned the emperor Tianhuang.


    But the great emperor of heaven upholds justice, ignores the past and breaks the sword forever


    Fighting alone in the last era left hope for all living beings.


    Even the Zhuxia clan and the Luo clan were still let go.


    Shame!


    I''m so ashamed that even if the grandfather refuses to enter their family, he can''t be allowed to go to the royal family of Luo.


    "It''s really better than singing. The royal family of Luo is not a good thing, so are you?"


    "Your ancestors were sworn brothers of the great emperor. They were taken care of by the great emperor many times in their lives. But at the most critical time, you broke up with the great emperor."


    "Let the emperor suffer from the enemy from the inside and the back. He wants to die, but he has to run into the original devil kingdom."


    "The golden nine lions, the double headed flying snake and the archaic ape, all of you have broken with the great emperor except the dark Raven family."


    "Now how can I have the face to mention that our royal family of Luo is not a good thing? Are you a good thing?"


    "Come on! Hurt each other! "


    The sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong also went out. It was pushed to this point by the old lion king. It''s simply to expose all the scars. Everyone is not a good thing, so hurt each other!


    See who''s tougher than who!


    No matter how bad the royal family of Luo is, it turns against emperor Tianhuang. At least it''s family business.


    But the nine lions of gold betrayed their faithfulness, which was exposed.


    Who is better than who!


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up, all of you, and say one more word. I''ll cut you alive."


    "One by one, I''m good at it."


    "The Phoenix begets the peacock, and the peacock begets the Dapeng. It''s not as good as one generation."


    "In the era of misfortune, all living beings are dark and disturbed by chaos. The order is about to collapse."


    "I have enlisted from Kyushu. Except for the Jiuli people, I have sent people to follow you, the golden nine lions. Although the number is small, I have not asked you to help me."


    "But I have remembered all the things your family did. Otherwise, Jin Yuanbao would insult the blood of the nine Li people with Jin Yuanbao."


    "Can he still live?"


    "This is the end of today''s business. Go back and discipline your children."


    "If something similar to today happens, this will be your talisman."


    The ancient wasteland scolds and blocks several people on the spot. The whole person is full of extremely fierce will, just like an immortal monarch.


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa..."


    "Bang!"


    "Go away! I''m less than 30 years old this year, dare to call me Lao Zu again. "


    "I cut off your lion''s head."


    The voice of the old lion didn''t fall. A huge golden foot shadow of the ancient wasteland was surmised on his face, and it was surmised several hundred feet. I don''t know how many buildings were smashed.


    In the past years, the golden nine lions have indeed sent many powerful people to help them.


    Although not accepted, can still follow far.


    Accompany yourself to the end of the battle.


    Apart from the grudges with the emperor, the golden nine lions are all a group of men.

 Chapter 939

    Just after the dispute disappeared, the onlookers gradually disappeared. On this day, the old devil''s reputation has spread in Kyushu.


    At this time, in the eighth lane at the corner of the central city, where the sun can''t shine, a shadow almost invisible to the naked eye is wriggling.


    After a while, it gathered into a figure, a dark cloak, covered with mist and covered with blood mask, revealing a pair of dead and empty figures without any emotion.


    Suddenly, the figure is like a great enemy. The figure changes from real to virtual and clings to the wall. The dead and empty eyes are full of endless horror.


    I can only see that his body is not full of empty space, and a group of silver light spots emerge. With the light spots, a vortex is formed, and the figure is inhaled into it in an instant.


    This is a bright and holy world, holy as snow, as if it is the master of endless brilliance.


    A huge silver body emerges, covered with endless white light, interwoven with hundreds of millions of impressions, full of endless sanctity and prestige. The four silver wings are so huge.


    The supreme is like the immortal God''s residence.


    "Axiom Sword... "


    "God..."


    The figure in black is shrouded in brilliance, and a shadow emerges. This is his essence. It comes from the shadow plane. The top assassin of Assassin Association, whose profession is shadow trickery.


    Level 10 mid career, have successfully assassinated level 10 top career.


    The name of shadow stab rings through chaos.


    But in front of the sword of justice, there is no resistance at all.


    How strong is it, eleventh or twelfth.


    Can''t measure!


    Even the 10th level can kill him alive.


    The glorious profession, originally controls the dark profession.


    Let alone a God.


    "Shut up!"


    "Dirty, despicable, under the shadow of life, how dare to look up to the courage of my existence."


    "Should have been ashes in the light!"


    "Your iniquity cannot be dissolved, when the soul is burned by the fire of light."


    The four lights and wings of the void make a sound. It''s the sword of the kilometer, Shisheng, and the No.1 horse of ink dye. Ink dye, the infatuated guardian of forever, will never get a response.


    But still no regrets!


    King, do not insult!


    Those who insult will die!


    If it wasn''t for worrying about Wang, we would have killed him.


    But the shelter of all living beings must not be offended.


    We can only use these dirty creatures.


    "God..."


    The dark shadows tremble. It''s all fear from the bottom of the soul


    How can such a noble being find out his little ant.


    The sword of justice!


    Even though the assassin''s Association believes in the Lord of killing and shadow, it is also the existence that dare not provoke easily.


    "Shut up! Dirty creatures. "


    "Listen, go kill a man. His name is Wuhuang."


    "This dagger comes from the strange side. The stab will hit, and the middle one will die!"


    "In a day, no famine, no death!"


    "If he doesn''t die, you will!"


    Shisheng''s voice is full of prestige and sanctity. A dark dagger is wrapped in the brilliance. It''s made of unknown materials. The dagger is covered with countless ancient talismans, full of endless weird and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Whoo!"


    When the brilliance disappeared, the dark figure reappeared in the corner, holding the dagger tightly in his hand, and the figure glided down the wall softly, but the blank and dead eyes were haunted by the blood thirsty brilliance.


    No shortage, how many people want you to die.


    Royal family of Luo!


    Assassin''s Association!


    The ruling house doesn''t want you to live.


    Strange weapon!


    You are doomed to die!


    -


    east of Tianyun City, a luxurious manor, covers a terrifying 50 Li.


    And this manor is the place to worship the spirit of Huanglong.


    ancient famine, otter Manchester, dream city, wind and clear stream, old lion Wang Jinshan and gold treasure.


    The old lion king''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. He was kicked in the front by the ancient barren sky''s crippled feet. I think of its power. If you use the martial nerve to use it, it will be enough to kick his head.


    But the old lion didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he followed the old yellow dragon to show himself.


    "Brother Ott, I have a request."


    Gu Gu looked at the vice president of otter Manchester. The whole person wore a smile of sincerity and sincerity. Anyway, he had broken the truth, fixed number and iron rule.


    As long as he is willing to learn, he is basically proficient in all aspects of knowledge.


    In the past years, he has been leading the order crusade.


    I have met many Dharma Masters from the magic side, but I have never had the chance to learn.


    Now that there is a chance, Faye''s means must be learned.


    Even if the wizard''s means, too complex, it will take a long time.


    But elemental magic must be learned. If you don''t agree with one word, you can cast forbidden spells. Don''t be too blockhouse!


    Faye is a mobile battery.


    "Brother, you are so polite. If I can do anything, I will not refuse."


    otter vice president of Manchester heart Gore, but still showed a generous smile on the face, the smile of the adults is too strange.


    There won''t be a habit of breaking up!


    It''s said that adults in the era of disaster, countless order camps, and even the beauty of the chaos camp throw themselves into each other''s arms, adults don''t even look at it.


    "Go away! I don''t have the habit of short sleeves. Didn''t you see my daughter-in-law beside me? "


    "I just want to borrow your magic book."


    When Gu Huang saw vice president Ott''s face, it broke out immediately, just like lighting a powder keg. The old man thought of himself as Brokeback Mountain.


    I''m not the villain of Miaoxi. I thought about lilies.


    This traitor actually rebelled. When I go back to thirty-three days, I have to smash her cat''s ass.


    "I see. It''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "What! Brother, I heard you right! You need to borrow a magic book... "


    "Brother! It''s not that elder brother is stingy. The magic side and the practice side are two very different beings. They have nothing in common. "


    "In history, there is no one who is strong for a moment. If he wants to integrate the magic side and the practice side, he will eventually die of soul annihilation."


    "Brother, you are rare. I can''t hurt you."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Huanglong, the old lion king."


    When Vice President Ott heard that, he almost didn''t jump up. I''ve seen the one who killed, but I haven''t seen the one who can.


    The practice side is recognized as the strongest!


    And there is a way to go. Those who stand at the peak of chaos are all from the cultivation side.


    There''s no robbery on the magic side, but there''s a bottleneck!


    It''s the limit to reach the 13th level


    "Stinginess, if you don''t want to give it, just say it. The cultivation side and the magic side are not compatible. It depends on who you are targeting."


    "What is the existence of my husband? If you give him a volume of incomplete method, you will be able to restore it completely in minutes, even beyond the original version."


    "Husband, don''t look for these cheapskates. I heard that there are magic books in the imperial city. We''ll go to the imperial city immediately. We can''t find any magic we want to learn."


    Mengqingcheng never spoke, but when he saw that vice president Ott would not give it, he just started to sneer. He knew that his man wanted the most face, and he would never open his mouth if others refused.


    Not for others, but not for husband.


    I have seen the creation of Wanhua Jiuyou fist with my own eyes, and I have restrained the way of being a master.


    In the hundred years of the unknown ancient mirror, even the female emperor was practicing Wanhua Jiuyou boxing, but in addition to several great emperors, even the master only understood 70%.


    And she will understand 50%!


    The world shaking method was created only in two days and three nights.

 Chapter 940

    "This... This... No way It really doesn''t mean that... "


    "Magic side is different from practice side Just... Brother...... "


    "This is basic magic meditation, basic magic analysis. These are two major versions."


    "Look at it first."


    vice president of otter Manchester was somewhat embarrassed, but still did not bring out the profound magic books. Instead, he produced two bases. After all, no matter the magic side or the practice side, they started from the foundation.


    No one can jump over the basic link in one move. There is always a process of accumulation, whether it''s cultivation or magic.


    But he was more afraid of the unpredictable consequences of adult soul conflict.


    "Brother Ott, please give me the original directly. I don''t need a translation."


    "I am familiar with 436 common languages, 13 lost ancient languages, and 1650 languages of all ethnic groups on your magic side."


    "There is a big difference between the translation and the original. If it is only used for observation and understanding, it will be OK."


    "It can be used to learn and comprehend. It''s absolutely impossible."


    The ancient wasteland stood up, and did not receive the translation of the magic book. Now he knows what kind of treasure the taishangdanjing left by the ancient ancestor is.


    It records not only the customs of 193 days and 99 places, but also the customs from chaos, countless creatures and even seven sides.


    The magic side is marked by the ancestors. I don''t know how many magic side worlds I have visited, heaven and earth


    He is just like a scholar. He travels all the way, records all the way, and has left millions of precious prescriptions because of the difference of life.


    It''s a volume of treasure. It''s really the greatest treasure.


    "Hiss! Brother... You... Really? "


    "It can use so many languages on our magic side. Let''s see this basic magic book first, brother."


    vice president of otter Manchester was shocked, and the figure took three steps back and forth. He almost didn''t frighten him to death. He knew hundreds of kinds of witchcraft words, thirteen kinds of old words, thousands of different languages.


    God!


    What kind of monster is this? Even the most mysterious wizard on the magic side can''t speak so many ancient languages!


    Knowledge and intelligence are priceless.


    If he doesn''t blow it, it''s just horrible. At this moment,


    , vice president of Manchester, did not hesitate to come up with two ancient black magic books, which were full of brick and thick.


    And the font seems very strange, which is not the common language on the magic side.


    "Brother Ott is ready! The basic magical structure and meditation written in ancient Celtic, it is said that Celtic once established a brilliant magic empire. "


    "In a real sense, it has analyzed the origin of magic, and promoted the magic that only noble masters can learn to the extent that the whole people can learn."


    "Celtic can be said to be the innovator and promoter in the magic process, or the pioneer of magic."


    "The elder brother has the magic book left by Celtic in his hand. It seems that I am looking for the right person."


    "Let me watch it first, and then we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Huang took over the magic book, did not open it immediately, but calmly looked at the vice president of Ott, and quietly said that this was the magic book of the era of the Celtic empire.


    Even in the magic side of heaven and earth, is also a very precious existence. What tempestuous waves the


    vice president of Manchester, is shocked. I do not know what to say, but I feel like a storm, and I don''t know how many alpacas are trampled.


    The Celtic Empire, which is three ancient ages far away, can be traced back to the disaster era.


    Celtic is also one of the old common languages on the magic side, but there are very few in this era.


    In addition to some ancient magic families, they really have the ancient heritage, and also use Celtic as one of the normal communication.


    His family is one of them, Celtic is also one of the few ancient languages he is proficient in.


    There are a lot of basic magic books in his hand, but he deliberately takes out the magic books of Celtic era to verify whether he is loading them.


    Now it seems that he is not only a pretender, but a real master!


    What a silent slap!


    Your excellency is really unpredictable and unimaginable.


    "There''s a crash!"


    "Brother Ott, thank you. I''ve finished reading it."


    Gu Huang quickly browsed two magic books. Within a quarter of an hour, he gave them back to Vice President Ott. Suddenly, a fireball, ice cone, wind blade and stone appeared in the palm of his left hand.


    And they are still changing with each other. There are three strange auras in the palm. They are full of unique inscriptions on the magical side


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Here How could it be Element conversion... "


    "Brother You... You have learned magic... "


    "Resonance of elements Transform each other... "


    "Brother, tell me if you used to know magic. Now you are playing with me on purpose."


    otter Manchester''s eyes are red, and the whole person is directly paralyzed on the ground. If he had been shocked before, he would be crazy now.


    Element transformation, mutual resonance, which is the legendary element affinity to achieve the full state of the effect.


    Not only that, but also the legendary guide of gods and demons, that is, the God of Dharma.


    In order to practice magic, people need to first experience the existence of magic elements from the most basic meditation, find the most compatible one, and then use magic through spell resonance.


    This is the foundation of magic!


    Even if he has reached the 10th level of Dharma Master, even if he can cast the 9th level of Holy Land magic, he still needs to sing and cast, and it will take a long time.


    Instant magic can only be used below level 5.


    Only Dharma God is born with all magic elements. There is no mantra singing and resonance. He can cast all magic at any stage.


    If he didn''t learn magic, but did learn it for the first time, he could only use God to explain it.


    Only Dharma God can be so abnormal.


    I don''t know how many people want to be Dharma gods, but the first point of Dharma gods is soul strength.


    Born God of Dharma!


    It even witnessed the birth of a Dharma God.


    No, it''s not just the God of Dharma, he''s also the sage on the side of practice


    Since the beginning of history, the first powerful person who cultivates both the practice side and the magic side was born.


    "Brother Ott, as for the shock?"


    "I see the magic book records that magic seems to be not only the four elements of ground, fire, wind and water, but also light, dark and thunder..."


    "Time, space..."


    "Look at light, dark, thunder, space..."


    "Elder brother, please tell me, younger brother, how is my magic talent?"


    After all, there are four elements of fire, geomancy and space in ancient wasteland and four elements of light, dark and thunder in right hand, but the expression is extremely calm and completely lost in a very confused appearance.


    After reading the magic book once, I didn''t find any difficulty in magic. Whether it''s the spirit of heaven and earth on the cultivation side or the magic on the magic side, it comes from the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s easy to become a magic element by transforming the internal force.


    As for meditation, it is to strengthen the soul. The simple way is to strengthen the soul, but it is quite simple.


    But his soul has long been a primordial God, and can directly step into the great nothingness.

 Chapter 941

    "Ground fire, geomancy, light and dark thunder space Nine... Nine series... "


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "Brother, you You''re sure you haven''t learned magic before I''m sure it''s not fun... "


    "Dharma God You are a god of Dharma... "


    "The whole system of Dharma gods..."


    vice president of otter Manchester sat down on the floor and trembled all the time, shaking fingers in the ancient wilderness.


    Nima!


    Pretend to be forced.


    It must be pretending, and I have proof.


    It is difficult to have a god of Dharma in one era, and it is not possible to have a god of Dharma in three eras.


    All of them are gods of Dharma


    If let the magic side know, I''m afraid it will be a direct sensation.


    It''s not just a sensation, the whole chaos will burst, because the well-known truth that the practice side and the magic side are absolutely incompatible is completely broken by people.


    He is the Ninth level professional!


    If he is promoted to the 10th level by means of magic side and practice side, then even the city of nothingness is enough to leave his own brilliant impression.


    "Vice President Ott Are you sure you are not mistaken? "


    "All of them are gods of Dharma This is quite the true saint that our three times of practice may not be born


    "Grandpa, you You have broken the truth that the magic side and the practice side are incompatible. "


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We must not let it out."


    Huang Long took a breath of cool air and looked at the ancestor in front of him. He was totally astonished. The legendary all system God of Dharma, didn''t he Will it also be a true saint?


    It''s too big. It''s really too big. If you let people know it.


    That would have harmed him at all costs.


    If it is revealed, even the order and chaos will be


    It''s horrible. It''s just inhuman.


    Jinshan and jinyuanbao, the two lions, one old and one young, have gone from fright to panic. What an extraordinary and terrible talent, what an enigma, and what an origin of terror they have.


    If you are not a horse Treader, you can believe that you have understood magic with two basic magic books.


    And it''s the legendary all system God of Dharma.


    It''s equivalent to the true holiness on the cultivation side.


    To prove the great emperor, one or two of ten thousand.


    It can be cultivated into a true saint, one hundred million times.


    True sage seems to be one realm lower than the great emperor, but it has two different concepts.


    What is true sage, as the name implies, is the true sage.


    The sage''s whole scene has been perfected to the limit.


    Believe it or not, it''s enough to crush the emperor, face the emperor directly, or even be named emperor in the legend.


    One on one!


    That is to say, the ancient emperors like Jinghong, Tianhuang and Wanhua.


    It''s so creepy. It''s so scary.


    Grandpa is grandpa!


    It''s really too profound.


    "I want to learn magic, my husband."


    The eyes of the city of dream are shining. In the hundred years of practice in the unknown ancient world, the prophet of destiny has told many anecdotes, and also knows that the mage is a group of mobile cannons.


    If there are dozens of holy region mages, give them enough time to prepare, enough to release the forbidden spells comparable to level 11, and destroy the heaven and earth in minutes.


    Even the rats of Assassin Association dare not provoke a mage easily.


    At present, the practice side has reached its limit, and it still needs to resort to the complete law of Kyushu heaven and earth.


    If you can learn magic, you have mastered the meaning of magic.


    "Little dream, don''t worry. Now I''m just mastering it. I''ll have a good understanding."


    "It should be possible to promote a practice that is compatible with magic."


    "But it takes time and a lot of magic books as a reserve."


    "I''m different from you..."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down, with a confident smile on his mouth. The cultivation side was very deep, the magic side was not simple, and it was not impossible to be compatible.


    Just create a method.


    Not really. There''s a garbage system.


    But the knowledge reserve needed is essential.


    "Husband, I can''t wait too long."


    "My practice is related to stars, so I want to learn the magic of stars."


    "Three days is not enough!"


    The eyes of mengqingcheng are full of surprises. Other people''s creation methods are long-term, hard-working and carefully verified. However, their own men are calculated by days and hours.


    How mysterious, noble and extraordinary the mage is!


    If you don''t move, you will have already. If you move, you will destroy heaven and earth.


    "Sister in law, let me put in a word. There is no star magic in the magic side!"


    "And three days to create a way of doing both."


    "It''s impossible at all. Even if my brother is a monster, he can''t do it."


    "The practice side is unpredictable, and the magic side is not bad!"


    otter Manchester vice president shook his head like a rattle drum. It simply thought that the dream was a mischief. How could it be possible to create compatibility and practice and magic side for three days?


    And we need to develop star magic alone.


    It''s impossible!


    Since ancient times, there has been no magic of stars, even the highest star temple.


    I have thought about the magic of stars.


    But none ended in failure.


    There are many amazing talents, but the existence of amazing world is almost impossible.


    "Yes! Master, this is impossible at all. "


    "Even if you are the all Dharma God, the highest iron rule, truth, and certainty cannot be broken."


    "After all, you are just beginning to learn."


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid you can''t do something disrespectful even if you are still there."


    The sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong is also a nod, which shocked the ancient desolate terror talent, but it is necessary to create magic alone, or even create a world shaking method that combines practice and magic.


    It''s impossible!


    It has nothing to do with identity, talent or anything.


    The highest iron rule, truth, number, is absolutely unbreakable.


    Jinshan and jinyuanbao also nodded their heads and looked dignified. After all, it''s not a joke.


    Those who seek to break the high-speed rail, the truth and the number.


    None of the endings were tragic.


    "Oh! Don''t believe it, do you? "


    "So dare you bet."


    "Within three days, if I can''t deduce a method that can make the practice side compatible with the magic side, and create the star magic alone."


    "Whatever the terms are."


    "If you lose, I''ll offer you anything."


    "Do you dare to answer?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand and a quiet smile on his lips, which they had sent to him. Three days was too long for him.


    Wuneng, innate daozang!


    Exclusive ethnic law!


    It''s also time to deduce a method that belongs to the practice of people around us.


    It''s a good idea to combine the practice side with the magic side.


    Just need to be careful.


    Can deduce the method, can take along the pit again.


    The best of both worlds, why not.


    "Grandpa, I bet!"


    "Brother, I''m one of them. This is all my magic books."


    "And me!"


    Lion King, Huang Long, and vice president of Ott didn''t even think about it. They agreed on the spot. Moreover, vice president Ott poured out thousands of precious magic books directly from his dimension space, all of which were provided to Gu Huang for reference.


    "You''re going to lose!"


    Dream city smile, just like a goddess, full of extraordinary and mysterious self-confidence.


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 942

    "Gu Ye, you are really gone with the wind!"


    "Create the innate daozang, Wuneng. Now you really want to expand to heaven!"


    "You are breaking the existence of fixed number, truth and iron rule, which means that the soul has been completely liberated and it is easy to learn magic, because you have touched the origin of power."


    "But whether it''s the innate Tao Zang or the martial nerve, it belongs to the category of the cultivation side. The magic side and the cultivation side are two different concepts since they are different."


    "Since ancient times, no one has been successful. You can master both the practice side and the magic side, which is a special case in the special case."


    "But if you want to promote the practice side and magic side, or even create the star magic alone, it is absolutely impossible."


    "This system can tell you frankly that there is absolutely no possibility, even if this system can''t do anything."


    "The one who teaches you the existence of chaos sacrifice dance is only compatible with practice, mystery, destiny and strangeness."


    "Old master, give up!"


    "It''s impossible to succeed."


    When the system saw the ancient wasteland, it was ready to deduce. If it was only a single method of practice side, even if it was a system, it had to be convinced, but it would be impossible to create a method of compatibility between practice side and magic side.


    Because no one in the world has ever been able to integrate magic with practice.


    There is not even one who can master the method of practice side and learn magic at the same time.


    The host is a special case in a special case, which can not be measured by common sense at all.


    I really hope that the host will lose face in three days.


    Wait to be slapped!


    "Garbage system, dare to gamble with me."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is really inflated. If you want to gamble, it will be as you wish. How about the outcome?"


    "Within three days, I''ll give you both hands. If I win, you will accept a request."


    "Well, Mr. Koo, bet."


    "There is no proof of words, but a contract."


    "Gu Ye, you''re not interesting. Who are we with! You want to sign a contract with me... "


    "If you don''t sign, the gambling agreement will be invalid!"


    "Mr. Gu, can''t you sign it?"


    The system is full of fright, so we have to take out a contract of the highest level. The two brands each other, which is the completion of the contract, but the system is not calm.


    Since stepping into the great world of Kyushu, the ancient master has become different.


    Especially after playing the supreme destiny skill


    Where does the confidence emanating from the bones come from?


    To create the compatibility of the practice side and the magic side, we need to develop the star magic alone.


    Master host, what are you talking about?


    You are a big villain of the system. Do you want to get out of the control of the system?


    It seems that, as if, this system has never been controlled, and has not bound his life mark.


    Failure!


    "Brother Ott, please teach me some basic magic knowledge of little dreams."


    "See you in three days!"


    "Jin Yuanbao, take this pill."


    There is a halo of 10% in the palm of the ancient wasteland. It is surrounded by impressions and flows through the whole body. It looks like a treasure. It''s about the size of the thumb, and suddenly falls in front of the gold treasure.


    Without waiting for everyone to make a sound, the figure of the magic book in front of the ancient wasteland big sleeve has disappeared.


    "Here Is this... "


    "The best Wang Dan This is the best Wang Dan...... "


    "Absolutely the best Wang Dan......"


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong took a deep breath and looked at the blue pill floating in front of jinyuanbao. His eyes were filled with unparalleled horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The legendary best Wang Dan


    There are many powerful people in Jiuzhou. The sage is not as good as the dog. The great emperor walks everywhere.


    If not, it''s almost there.


    But the only embarrassing thing is that there is a great lack of auxiliary professions, including Dan, Fu, Qi and array. There are only three imperial auxiliary professions in the whole Kyushu heaven and earth.


    However, the number of Saint level assistant professionals is less than 100.


    There are only about 1400 people in Wang''s rank.


    Kyushu has a vast world, and the number of people alone is 100 billion.


    No lack of resources, no lack of panacea, no lack of jade, no lack of materials.


    What is missing is the assistant professional master!


    Saint level, Emperor level and regardless of, just say King level assistant occupation, believe or not travel at least have Saint King guard.


    Among them, Fuwen master is the most distinguished, extraordinary and mysterious.


    Next to the array mage!


    The alchemist and the alchemist are a little less.


    But as long as those who have entered the king''s rank, they are the targets of all forces.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan This is the living and making pill... "


    "There is no mistake. It''s shengshengzaohuadan, which was researched by the emperor. It''s the only one in the world. There''s no semicolon left. Our ancestors were lucky enough to take it."


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan has the ability to regenerate the severed limbs, strengthen the body and soul, refine the yuan power, and improve the effect of the spirit."


    "The whole body is green, the Dansheng is halo, the print is winding, the best of Wang Dan......"


    "Yuanbao, take it quickly. It''s a gift from my grandfather."


    "Taking this pill will definitely regenerate your eight heads, restore your blindness, and even have greater benefits."


    "I didn''t expect that my grandfather''s Kung Fu was involved in the creation. He even learned how to look after his family."


    The old lion king Jinshan was shocked and thrilled as if he had beaten the blood of a chicken. It was a rite in the direction of leaving the ancient wasteland. That''s true obedience.


    Cut eight heads, but send a life making pill.


    That is to say, the grandfather has accepted them. If the ancestor got the news, he would be happy to jump out of the stage of life and death.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Although Jin Yuanbao was proud, he was not stupid. He took the pill with his mouth open. Suddenly, something amazing happened. He saw that the surging vitality broke out from Jin Yuanbao''s body, and his eyes were blinded by the magic pupil of heaven.


    The eight heads that were beheaded grew out one by one. A long, terrifying howl sounded like a thunder explosion.


    Not only that, but also countless thick and foul smelling liquid flowed from the golden fur. The body of Jin Yuanbao''s thirty foot body was reduced to about twenty-five feet.


    But the power is three times higher than before. In the 18 golden pupils, there is more divine light, which seems to pierce the sky.


    Five lions'' eyebrows and hearts have a golden mark like fire.


    Half a step!


    "It''s impossible Decapitation regeneration Wound recovery Half a small realm... "


    "Pill It''s so powerful Better than the Potion on my magic side... "


    "How can we ignore race..."


    "It''s amazing Unbelievable... "


    vice president of otter Manchester was shocked. The figure was three steps back. The whole person could not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Those alchemists in Jiuzhou are not untouched. They are really limited.


    Only for the practice side, but the potion he developed can benefit most professionals, even the practice side has effect.


    But today he saw the magic of the pill. The potion he made is nothing but bullshit.


    Adults are really unpredictable. The cultivation side is indeed recognized as the strongest. It''s really terrifying.

 Chapter 943

    In the quiet room of Huanglong manor.


    It can even be said that there is no clear system.


    For example, the simplest element Dharma Master and the warrior who cultivates fighting spirit are not in line with each other at all.


    Not to belittle the magic side, but the magic side is not simple at all.


    On the contrary, it is not worse than the side of practice.


    All kinds of weird magic means, the same level cultivators don''t know how to die.


    The wild old devil is in deep thought. No matter it is the system, wuzuding, haotianjian, Hongling, laojunlu, the golden quality of Buddha, even the black eldest in the deepest system space, and the strange book in the seventh soul sea.


    It''s strangely quiet. It seems to fall into dormancy, but each one is paying attention to the ancient wasteland.


    Others don''t know, but along the way with the ancient wasteland from weak to strong, all the treasures are witnessing, and every treasure knows that the ancient wasteland has one extremely terrible thing.


    But along the way, the ancient wasteland seldom used the power of this thing, but relied on its own little breakthrough, even suffered three disasters and nine robberies


    There is no shortcut in the way of practice.


    After all, external forces are temporary.


    The power of self-cultivation is permanent.


    War, cultivation, understanding the law, establishing the Tao, cutting out the body of the original Tao, and achieving the original emperor.


    As long as he wants, he can immediately take advantage of the fortune of all living beings and go up to the top of the blue sky for thirty-three days to achieve the ancient origin of the emperor''s road.


    But he didn''t, but he cut out his own Tao fruit, turned it into the original emperor, and made a race.


    He never realized what kind of feat he had made.


    If we can successfully create the compatibility of the practice side and the magic side, we will pay attention to the whole era.


    There was no voice or interruption.


    The ancient wasteland is still a quiet meditation, another day and night, until the sunrise of the third day, there is still no movement in the ancient wasteland, just like a sculpture.


    Practice!


    Magic!


    The world!


    Parallel!


    Common ground!


    At this moment, there are four words flickering in the ancient wasteland consciousness, which is the only place that can associate and find common ground.


    The foundation of the world!


    Time, space, matter, energy!


    "Hahaha!"


    "I see. I see. I see at last."


    "A word from the true, a thousand volumes of scriptures from the false!"


    In the quiet room, suddenly came the crazy laugh of Gu Huang. If people saw it, they would think it was a madman, a living madman.


    Energy!


    In the end, it''s a paragraph from the technology side that makes Gu Huang find the flash point from the enlightenment.


    No matter which side of the world, which side of the world.


    The structure of the world can''t escape time, space, matter and energy.


    What is energy?


    Reiki, Yuanqi, elements, magic, including soul power can be collectively referred to as energy.


    The function of energy!


    The lightness of the wind!


    Fire!


    The fury of thunder!


    The earth is thick!


    Peace of the water!


    Whether it is the five elements of the cultivation side or the four basic elements of the magic side.


    It includes Yin and Yang on the cultivation side and light and darkness on the magic side.


    Energy!


    It''s all energy.


    This is the only common ground and the only entry point.


    Whether it is the practice side or the magic side, it is almost a life body composed of blood, flesh and soul.


    The first world, the first world.


    There is no magic, card, technology, mystery, destiny, cultivation, strange and weird, only the most basic and primitive use of energy.


    Stars, four elements, five elements, light, darkness, death, creation, life, destruction, creation


    All things are not divided, but the most basic and primitive power.


    Up to now, there have been various categories and detailed divisions of methods, from the initial different schools to the seven major sides.


    The original force can be called the source force.


    It can also be called the original force.


    There is no attribute or category of source power, that is, the simplest pure power, which can be said to be the origin.


    At this time, when the old man smiled and closed his eyes, a terrible energy storm was formed with him as the center. There are four basic elements from the magic side, five elements from the practice side, the heaven and earth''s righteousness, and the power of death


    All kinds of forces mingle and tear each other to form a terrifying tidal storm.


    Tear, tear, tear.


    But the wild old devil was as stable as an old dog. However he tore it, the energy storm didn''t roll his corner, but from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, four limbs, 48000 pores, 365 orifices into it.


    The cave in Dantian is closed and far away from the vortex, but most of the whole Dantian is in a chaotic state, which can be turned into a golden ocean under the invasion of energy storm.


    Infinite, like the etheric plane.


    Sea of power!


    If you let people see it, it will be a great shock, enough to dig out your own eyes, even in the initial world, the initial world.


    There are many beings who use the source power, but no one can practice it into a sea of source power.


    The source force is the origin. There is no primitive force of any attribute or category, which can be transformed into any desired force.


    Ten Dantian, all turned into the sea of source power, surging like the tide.


    But in contrast, with Tianyun city as the center, the sky and the sky are three million miles around. The five elements All the energy of existence is emptied by the old devil.


    It''s almost like a terrifying beast.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is violent, the dark cloud is formed, the sun and the moon are not bright, the storm is all over the sky, there are thousands of miles of dark thunder cloud blockade, mixed with the overwhelming power that seems to destroy all living beings!


    "Rob!"


    "How could a robbery be born!"


    "Dharma robbery, this is Dharma robbery. It surprises the heaven and the earth. It''s the birth of the Dharma of weeping ghosts and gods. Heaven and earth have a sense of Dharma robbery. Lower Dharma robbery!"


    The heaven and earth changed. Huang Long, the old lion king and the vice president of Ott screamed. At last, the old lion king broke through the source of the void.


    The birth of earth shaking method!


    Dharma comes!


    Is it not that the grandfather succeeded.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 944

    "Nani?"


    "Unexpectedly It succeeded It''s unscientific to step on a horse... "


    "A thousand years of creation is innate in Taoism, a hundred years of understanding of martial nerve, and three days of creating two side compatibility methods..."


    "Who can tell this system, how did Gu Ye do it?"


    "What this system can''t do It''s done by the dolls trained in this system. "


    Always pay attention to the ancient wasteland, prepare for a little time, the system of face fighting is shocked, almost hysterical roar, just like the roar of a giant dragon.


    The practice side and magic side are really integrated, and create a world shaking method.


    Dharma comes!


    As long as you carry it, the name of the Dharma will spread through the chaotic world.


    How many years have passed and how many years have not been robbed.


    There is an alchemy, and there is an alchemy as well.


    Law also has law robbery. It will be like the seven immortal inheritances and the nine Taichu Tiangong to be able to sense the heaven and the earth and lower the Dharma plunder.


    Earth shaking, ghosts and gods crying!


    World shaking!


    Kyushu heaven and earth, the law is still complete, the robbery here and the canggutian robbery, are totally two different concepts.


    Under the law!


    Only life and death!


    Mr. Gu, this system supports you in spirit and cannot provide you with any assistance.


    Or hold on to the past, the name spread to chaos!


    Or no bones!


    There is no shortcut to the path of practice.


    And envy, envy, but not hate


    Far away, chaos, endless, dark and desolate.


    "Fajie!"


    "How many years, there is no way to rob."


    "How could Jiuzhou heaven and earth be robbed?"


    "It''s him again!"


    "This son of a bitch, still let no one sleep, finally rolled back, three days and two ends to create a world shaking method."


    "It''s not over!"


    "Well, since I was woken up, I just want to see what the son of a bitch has learned."


    In the depth of the great nothingness, the existence of the unknown makes a sound, obviously with a trace of unhappiness, but after sensing the ancient famine, that trace of unhappiness is gone.


    "Compatibility method of cultivation side and magic side..."


    "On purpose, this son of a bitch must be on purpose."


    "It took me endless years to combine the four sides of cultivation, mystery, strangeness and destiny into chaos sacrificial dance."


    "It''s only a few days, son of a bitch, so..."


    "I owe it to you in my last life."


    "What identity am I to give you a son of a bitch as a protector?"


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me. I''ll give you a good beating when you can step on the void."


    The unknown existence of the great nothingness almost exploded with anger, but I had to hold my nose to protect the old devil once. If it was disturbed by a group of bastards in the heaven and earth.


    What a pity!


    In ancient times, no one can do it!


    It came out today.


    Sure enough, only this son of a bitch can do it.


    Son of a bitch, you owe me so much in this life that you can never pay it off.


    -


    shelter of all living beings!


    Deep in the magnificent palace, the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, the protector of all beings, the oppressor of the world, and the supreme one who understands the Dharma are suddenly awakened.


    The cold and endless stareyes peep into the void, running through the endless chaos, hundreds of millions of worlds, directly projecting to the Kyushu heaven and earth, until it perceives the ancient wasteland.


    The starry eyes, which have never changed in the ages, are full of deep horror


    "Brother Tianhuang, what kind of monster apprentice did you accept?"


    "Brother wants to do it, but you don''t want to do it..."


    "Your disciple did it!"


    "The practice side is compatible with the magic side. Heaven and earth have a sense of coming to Dharma."


    "If you can pass through the robbery, the name of Dharma will spread through chaos."


    "Young martial nephew, we must succeed."


    Li Yang''s hands are clasped tightly and prayed. The cold star eyes are full of worries, but more are looking forward to success.


    The name of chaos!


    How many years have not appeared.


    This chaotic world has been silent for too long.


    As long as we succeed, we can foresee the chaos in the future. This little nephew will become one of the overlords and be respected by countless powerful people.


    If you don''t succeed, you will die.


    Fajie!


    There is no one to help, only on their own.


    It''s a hundred times more dangerous than Dharma robbery, because no one knows what form Dharma robbery will take.


    All she can do is pray.


    -


    in the depths of chaos, the never-ending Ganges, the angels under the twin trees, the flowers on the other side of the lonely bloom, Mo ran, the judge of justice, slowly opened her eyes.


    The stillness of the flowing river reflected the picture.


    At this moment, Mo Ran''s single wing opened in an instant, full of sad and compassionate faces, but also with endless horror.


    "Fajie!"


    "It''s been a long time since it appeared."


    "Is the descendant of the great emperor Tianhuang really terrible to this situation?"


    "Do you want to create a world shaking method that can make practice and magic compatible?"


    "The last monarch of order, the only dawn of the era of adversity, the light fire of hope for all living beings."


    "There is no shortage of killing God King. He once led the order which was completely destroyed. He almost destroyed the chaos. He is full of hope and light. Why do you want to kill me, who is free?"


    "In the era of disaster, what did the order camp do? Let you be discouraged, and kill the gods at all costs. "


    "Is it really only for the people of the world of thirteen people?"


    "Who covered up the past for you?"


    "What kind of person are you?"


    "Dharma robbery has come down. Can you stand the test from heaven and earth?"


    With a sigh, Mo ran did not know anything about the past. He was a monarch of order, but killed God at the last moment.


    The order was a total failure, and chaos lingered.


    A new round of war has begun again and will soon be here.


    No shortage is very important, even important enough to control the war situation.


    However, at this juncture, a world shaking method is created which is destined to spread all over the chaotic world.


    Whether it''s the name of the Dharma spreading chaos or the way of death.


    There are seven sides of chaos world. I don''t know how many strong people will pay attention to them.


    -


    deep in the manor, in a corner of the quiet room, no one noticed a shadow wriggling.


    Even if the thirty-six ways of space defense Yuanyin arranged in ancient wasteland can block the emperor''s peep, it is a no man''s land for this shadow.


    From the crack of the main gate, through the 36 yuan seals of many defenses, we sneaked all the way to the back of the ancient wasteland.


    However, when Huang Laomo was immersed in the critical moment of creation, he didn''t have any sense at all. Even ancient Huang didn''t expect that someone would choose this moment to assassinate him.


    The shadow slowly expanded into a cloak mask, showing only a pair of empty and dead eyes, but a dark dagger appeared in his hand.


    Tianjiao!


    World shaking monster!


    Even created a way to spread the name of chaos.


    What a pity!


    Destined to die in my hand.


    Able to kill one of the best overlords in the chaotic world of the future


    It will add a strong color to my assassination career.


    The dark dagger slowly wiped away towards the ancient waste throat


    Three chapters for monthly pass!!! There are many things at home recently!! I want to explode! I really can''t spare the time. In these chapters, my eyes are almost closed, and I''m not easy to finish writing!!!!!

 Chapter 945

    It''s a close call!


    When the dark dagger is less than an inch away from the ancient waste throat, the figure of the cloak mask suddenly stagnates, and the whole person seems to be completely rigid. Obviously, it is a shadow life, and there is no entity theory at all.


    But it''s really stiff. From behind, in front, left and right, and in the sky, there''s a deadly sense of crisis


    There is an implicit intuition that the person who died first must be him.


    "Man, stand up. Don''t move. If you dare, you must die first."


    "Can you try if you don''t believe it?"


    In a white dress, the spotless figure of the universe emerged. The whole person stood in front of the ancient wasteland, with a slight three-point calm smile and a jar of wine in his hand.


    With a single wave of Yu''s hand, four huge whirlpools appeared in the void.


    First of all, a similar Barrett heavy sniper horror gun emerged, stretching out the dark barrel, directly on the temple of the cloak mask.


    In the whirlpool directly in front of us, a terrifying muzzle with a diameter of more than 10 meters emerges. There is already energy gathering, and it is only about one meter away from the figure of the Cape mask.


    The whirlpool above is a dazzling golden light, full of endless heat and fury, just like the terrible gold and glass fire, which is a three legged golden black with wings.


    In the whirlpool at the back, a bronze arrow appeared, filled with the desolation from the wild years ago, and the sense of oppression from the ancient end. It seems that one arrow can penetrate chaos and destroy the ten directions.


    "Ah ah! Second boss, what''s the beep with him? I''ll shoot him. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Second boss, although Langge''s words are vulgar and unreasonable, the moment when blood blooms is just like the cherry blossom flying all over the sky in April, which is full of poetic and deep artistic atmosphere. "


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, your words are full of literature and art. They are really the model of our generation. My admiration for you is like the Franklin of the eldest lady. I can''t get enough of them and use them all. "


    "Hey, hey, hey! Langge, we should be quiet and rich in literature and art. We should look for the essence of literature and art in the last moment when all living things wither and in the endless smoke and dust. My restless soul! The more I miss the pleasure of destruction. "


    One shot, one shot, one song, one harmony, is still full of the artistic style of sand carving.


    "Brother Yu, let me turn it into ashes!"


    "Send him back to the market!"


    The master of the golden flame and arrow makes a sound, one is full of supremacy and arrogance, the other is full of the dust breath of the years.


    "You guys, wait a minute, we are all civilized people. How can we not leave our names? Isn''t it because of our own prestige?"


    "Let me introduce you, friend."


    "Lang Ge, a scientific and technological creation, once destroyed forty-four thousand worlds and thirteen hundred three levels. The Taoist priest called it the destroyer."


    "Mr. Biao, a scientific and technological creation, has destroyed 1.3 million worlds and killed 3000 trillion people. The Taoist priest is called the destroyer."


    "The one above you comes from the ancient nine heavens and ten places. He was the five princes of the ancient Tianting of the demon clan before the ages of ages. He once disordered the heaven and the earth for ten days and killed countless beings and spirits."


    "The owner of this arrow is also from the wizard family in the ancient nine heavens and ten lands. There once was a famous arrow God that resounded through the chaotic world."


    Yu stands up with his hands down, his clothes are better than snow, and his lips are always wearing a calm smile, just like a king from the end of heaven and earth.


    The Lord is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t agree with me, you can create a new way. Even Hou Yi, the God of arrow, and the six remaining princes of the demon clan are shocked.


    It seems that I haven''t appeared for a long time. I haven''t lost face to my master. I''m also a holy king.


    The figure of the cloak mask is frozen in place, empty and dead, without any emotional eyes. This moment is full of horror and fear, even the hand holding the dagger is slightly trembling.


    Technology side top creation!


    Five princes of the demon family!


    Houyi the arrow God!


    With these big guys around to escort us at any time, is it still killing an egg?


    Nima, how can I play with this? I don''t know if I have any rules.


    Everyone is out to mix. Do you want to be so low-key.


    Heirs of the great emperor of the last era!


    The last monarch of order.


    As for you?


    As for that?


    I am a assassin of Assassin''s Association, an assassin who has no feelings. I''ve long put life and death aside.


    Doesn''t mean I don''t know how to be afraid of this sentimental assassin!


    We lick the blood with the blade. Today is not tomorrow, but no one wants to die.


    It''s not particular. It''s really not particular.


    I came out to fool around and didn''t say anything about morality.


    "I surrender!"


    The figure of the cloak and mask raised his hands directly. On the spot, he surrendered naked, to this point. If he didn''t surrender, would he be ready to die in the end?


    It''s impossible.


    What time is it? That set of rules in the past is out of date.


    You said you wouldn''t sell the owner behind you.


    How can it be? It must be sold!


    Don''t sell how to live, don''t sell how to be the assassin of Assassin Association.


    The gold master is for sale.


    We are a group of bottomless evil spirits, the abandoner of order and chaos, the crazy believer of killing and shadow.


    "Happy, worthy of no bottom line devil."


    "Say it! Who is the king behind you? "


    "And who gave you this dagger?"


    Yu''s figure stepped in front of the assassin and gently took the dagger in his hand. His mouth was still smiling like sunshine.


    What a strange dagger!


    Never seen such a strange thing. It seems that it''s not a weapon from the cultivation side.


    If you are stabbed, I''m afraid that even if you don''t die, the Lord will lose half of his life.


    "Lord Luo shisan of sapphire city."


    "The dagger was given to me by the sword of justice. He was under the hand of the judge of justice."


    "Weapons from the strange side must be stabbed and hit, and those in the middle must die, and those below the 11th level cannot be exempted."


    There is no nonsense about the figure of the cloak mask. It just tells the truth. Even the sword of justice Shisheng has been sold, and these people can live if they are sold.


    I don''t know how to die without selling.


    Maybe it could die, but at least it''s worth a bet.


    "Friend, you are very pragmatic!"


    "So I decided..."


    "Take you on the road!"


    Yu''s face changed a little, full of fierce and incomparable breath, just like the ancient emperor from the end of time, full of unbearable terror.


    "I''ve already sent him on the road."


    "The sun is so hot!"


    The five princes of the demon family are full of the voice of murderous and biting. The vast and endless fire of terror in the big day seems to be sweeping like a torrent, and it seems to be burning it to ashes.


    "I would like to trade a secret for my life."


    The figure of the Cape mask has a big drink, and the blank and dead eyes are full of horror. In a hurry, I will tell the biggest secret in my heart

 Chapter 946

    "Brother Yu, when I try to kill him, I will arrest the true spirit and search for the soul."


    The five princes are fierce and filled with terrible pressure. The fierce and horrible fire is about to burn down, full of infinite depression.


    "If I die, no one will get the secret."


    "This matter has something to do with Lord Shenjun. The Supreme God''s residence called by the order camp was not dead."


    "As long as we can remember, the Shendi will come back again. Shenjun is very dangerous."


    "I know who Shendi is?"


    The figure of the cloak mask is empty and the eyes are still, because he knows how important the secret is to kill the God.


    The return of Shendi is bound to settle with it.


    And he just knew the life of Shendi.


    This is the only chance to live.


    "Say it!"


    Yu''s face relaxed, but there was a sense of crisis. The God''s residence was still alive.


    Lord, please guard yourself before closing.


    How could such a coincidence happen that the assassin knew about the Shendi and had something to do with the Lord?


    No coincidence in the world is inevitable.


    Cause and effect cycle!


    If the divine residence reappears, kill it again.


    "No, you promise not to kill me!"


    "I''ll tell you the secret, or I''d rather go back to the market with it."


    The figure of the cloak mask is also firm, because this is the only chip that can protect life, and even if it is to protect life, I''m afraid it can only sneak back to the shadow plane.


    Luo''s royal family and the ruling hall will never let him go.


    The assassin''s Association will not spare him.


    "Dare to talk about terms!"


    "Town!"


    It is found in the void vortex that an old and heavy voice filled with endless pressure is filled, only the golden palm is crushed, and its figure is directly taken into the palm, which is crushed into a gray air flow, leaving only a crystal.


    "Yuxiaozi, the reincarnation body of Shendi, comes from the saint daughter of the flame family of 36 continents."


    "Still!"


    The person who took the action was the emperor Cangli. He killed the figure of the cloak mask and found the secret directly.


    "Still!"


    "It''s a familiar name. Isn''t it the saint daughter of the flame clan who was picked up by meow Xiaoxi?"


    "It''s really interesting that it''s the reincarnation of Shendi?"


    With a smile on Yu''s face, he remembered who Huo was still? It''s the pretty miserable sister of the flame clan. She was really bullied by meow Xiaoxi. She''s worthy of being the disciple of the Lord. She''s really deep.


    Even God''s residence can now recover some accomplishments.


    By the means of the Lord!


    Must be unexpected, black brick call it!


    "Yu boy, I advise you not to be too confident. This Shendi is not easy to deal with."


    "Light and destruction coexist! Fire spirit in the depth of chaos! Slander of the supreme god of heaven and earth! The source of fire! "


    "Betrayers of gods! The king''s contractor! The most dazzling light of the source of darkness! "


    "These exclusive names are not vegetarian. If she was in her peak period, I dare not say that she would win completely."


    "All come back, don''t disturb him."


    The voice of emperor Cangli is full of peace. Nothing is more important than the ancient wasteland. Even if the God''s residence really comes and recovers to the peak, they are fearless.


    There are still six princes in the demon clan, Hou Yi, the God of arrow, and his existence, as well as the eldest Miss Su Mei.


    Who kills whom, really not necessarily.


    The only thing I''m afraid of is the God''s residence in litiandi.


    The shadow of Yu disappeared, and the whirlpool around it also broke up naturally, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Boom!"


    Repression, stillness, and destruction filled the air. In the depth of the void, there are thunderclouds of terror that cover a hundred miles. Silver Human lightning converges, like a long river across the ages. A mark from the past strong is displayed by the power of Dharma.


    The sky and the moon are pale!


    Only endless destruction and silence.


    The thunder is incessant, the human form lightning gathers, has the peerless great emperor figure, also has ten thousand ancients male to manifest.


    "Fa The shadow of Dharma robbery It''s the shadow of the legendary Dharma robbery... "


    "The Dharma reflects the past and plunders the seal The heroes, the great emperors, who failed in the creation of the Dharma in the past dynasties, are immortal and manifest in numbers... "


    "Fajie Surprise the world Weeping ghosts and gods Master, you have to hold on! "


    Huang Long, Wang Jinshan, the old lion, and the vice president of Ott were shocked one by one, and the horrible image of Dharma robbery was beyond their cognitive scope.


    This kind of human lightning represents the great emperor who failed in the creation of the past, the one who is powerful in the world, and the hero of the ancients.


    The only way to fight against the sky is to kill all the way to the end.


    Cut out the past!


    Achieve the invincible method.


    The name of chaos!


    "It''s really interesting that there was a robbery in France..."


    "Fame spreads chaos, and all beings know my name!"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not the main character. I''m not greedy for fame."


    "Garbage system, the law is done. It''s your turn."


    In the quiet room, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes and covered himself with nine aura inscriptions, representing the nine magic of land, fire, wind, water, light, darkness, thunder and space.


    The cultivation side and magic side have been perfectly integrated to create a world shaking method.


    If he''s willing to rob, it''s nothing.


    But once the Dharma has been robbed, it''s well known to all.


    If it''s the main character, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s a pity that he was destined to be a villain, the kind that can''t be washed away in his life, and he never wanted to be the leading role in saving the world.


    The law has been established, so it''s not necessary for heaven and earth certification.


    Dull voice makes a fortune, low-key life for the king.


    "Mr. Gu, you want to give up crossing the Dharma robbery. This is a chance to make a name. How many people can''t ask for it. Do you want to give up?"


    "Garbage system, I''ve got enough attention. With those two little girls peeping around the clock, do you think I''m not stressed enough?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are at ease. No one will know if there is a system in place."


    "Garbage system, yes, not because I don''t know, but because I don''t want to spread my name."


    "Don''t you really cross? In the nihilism, the existence is disturbed by you, but also to protect the Dharma for you personally. Do you have to give in now, not afraid to lose face? "


    "Garbage system, I don''t read much. Don''t fool me. It''s just a matter of creating a method. Why are you interested in that existence?"


    "Mr. Gu, do you know what you are talking about? Do you think it''s a simple creation? This is an unprecedented feat. I don''t know how many tycoons peep inside and outside the chaos... "


    "Shit! As for it? Isn''t it the combination of practice side and magic side? Such a simple thing has attracted the attention of the chaotic tycoons. "


    "Gu Ye, if you say this, you will be killed alive. Do you know? And you''re pretending that there''s evidence in this system. After this legal robbery, heaven and earth will give a lot of merits and virtues, and it will be completely famous and chaotic, shocking the world of Kyushu. "


    "No, if it''s all famous, how can I pretend to be forced in a low-key way in the future?"


    "Gu Huang, will you go or not? This system will give you a last chance."


    "No, I''ll see what you can do."


    "Gu Ye, here is a picture of you taking a picture of the black brick in the dream city. Send it to her."


    "Garbage system, how dare you..."


    "Then you can''t go!"


    "Go!"


    In the battle between the old devil and the system, once again it ended in failure. It could only be to cross the Dharma robbery with full of resentment

 Chapter 947

    Outside Tianyun city.


    Facing the thundercloud of hundreds of miles around, the manor where the spirit worships Huanglong interweaves countless human lightning. The ancient wasteland seems to walk out of the quiet room leisurely and incomparably.


    A little stretch of a lazy, the whole person with a little bit of bleary fatigue.


    Huanglong, the old lion king Jinshan, jinyuanbao, fengqingliu, mengqingcheng, and the vice president of Ott are full of incomparable worry and horror.


    No one thought of it, not even dream of the city.


    I thought it was just a joke.


    Who can think that the ancient famine not only did it, but also led to the Dharma robbery.


    If we can pass it!


    The name of Dharma spreads chaos, and all beings know my name.


    What''s more, it''s a feat to accomplish what countless powerful people want to do but can''t.


    They witnessed the birth of a chaotic overlord.


    A supreme creator.


    The cultivation side and the magic side, how many great emperors, the most powerful, and the most brilliant men want to be compatible, but all fail without exception.


    That human lightning is the best proof.


    The law is done!


    It really needs the test of heaven and earth to achieve the world shaking method.


    "What''s the matter with you, isn''t it the devil?"


    Gu Huang once again stretched out a lazy, lazy look at the sky, just hit a Huqi, really don''t want to cross the Dharma robbery, but the garbage system forced threat.


    This is the destruction. You can destroy it with your bare hands.


    Isn''t it the combination of magic side and practice side?


    Compared with the innate daozang, Wuneng is really far from it.


    And I have created my own eternal Heaven Sutra three years ago. How about killing heaven fist.


    I want to keep a low profile, but my strength is not allowed!


    Rob a ferry, affirmation day falls merit and virtue, at that time definitely by rubbish system search clean.


    Fame and chaos, that''s not what I need at all.


    But the existence of the great nothingness pays close attention to itself, and then spreads the chaos sacrifice dance. It''s just to go for a ferry!


    "My husband, don''t make any trouble. Hurry out of the city and get ready to rob."


    "Are you still going to cross the city?"


    "You''ve created a feat that has never been seen before and never will be seen before. It''s destined to spread chaos by name."


    The beautiful eyes of dream city are full of surprises. The elder brother who has been dependent on each other all his life is indifferent to himself. He finally recognizes a elder brother and gives up them at the critical moment.


    But fortunately, there''s Gu Huang, the guy who bullies himself all the time.


    Although he is a villain, he has feelings and righteousness.


    No one brought them, but they came to Kyushu with them. They said they were stupid, but no one could understand them.


    Because she has no one to rely on.


    The name of chaos will surely become the top hegemon of chaos.


    One day, in the thirty-three days of counterattack, I''m really looking forward to seeing the face of the star God.


    "Master, you are not going to rob in the city!"


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong almost fell down after hearing the words. He had to ask carefully. This ancestor is a demon king. If he is really offended, he is likely to be robbed here.


    Even the juridical judge dare to cut down his Dharma body. He dare not do anything else.


    "I''m really going to rob in the city, but it''s not Tianyun City, but Lanyu city."


    "Oh! Just when I was closed, there was an assassin who wanted to assassinate. "


    "This is the thing on the assassin. The person hired behind the scenes is Luo shisan."


    The ancient wasteland big sleeve rolls the cloak and mask in front of the Yellow Dragon, but sees a little anger on the face, on the contrary, the smile is more and more brilliant.


    Royal family of Luo!


    I''m still worried about how to settle accounts with you.


    I didn''t expect you to come by yourself.


    Just in time to be liquidated!


    And the assassin''s Association.


    "On the side of assassination, level 10 professional, shadow stab!"


    "It turns out to be the shadow assassin, the ace assassin in the class 10 of Assassin Association."


    "Brother, you killed a shadow stab."


    "Lord of the blue jade city, I''m tired of living. I''m trying to assassinate you, the last monarch of the order."


    "But I''m afraid that I''ll die if I go to Lanyu city to rob you. You''re already a saint. It''s not right to kill in vain!"


    vice president of otter Manchester is also full of anger. But when I think of the ancient shortage, I am going to go to the blue jade city to rob.


    And he''s a king of strange people


    "Tama, a small leader of the blue jade city, dare to hire Assassin''s Association. This alone should kill him."


    "Grandpa, you are at ease. I will get the head of Luo shisan for you."


    "Yuanbao, call the rest of your three ancestors."


    "Take the dog''s head from Luo shisan."


    The old lion, King Jinshan, was furious on the spot and finally had a chance. Even the chaos and order of the war spread again. The grandfather would be their umbrella.


    It can even remove the sticking point in the heart of the ancestors. The grandfather is a link. As long as the grandfather nods, the emperor Tianhuang is basically right there.


    "Grandfather, is this really what Luo shisan did?"


    "Damn it, this damned bastard did such a thing."


    "Grandfather Rong, it''s not a pity that Luo shisan died, but all the people in the blue jade city are innocent."


    "I''ll take care of this matter. I''ll take Luo shisan to the master himself."


    "Leave it to your father."


    Hearing this, Huang Long, who was worshiping the spirit, was shocked. He was almost killed by the debris of Luo''s royal family. Did he have water in his head?


    Don''t know that the royal family of Luo is embarrassed now?


    I''m here to detain my grandfather in all ways, but these bad people even buy murderers to assassinate him.


    This is the true disciple of emperor Tianhuang. He has a close relationship with the royal family of Luo.


    Originally, Emperor Tianhuang hated the royal family of Luo. His disciples were born


    Don''t want to resolve the situation, try to pull, but on the contrary.


    Dare to assassinate an emperor, this is to be exterminated!


    "Yellow dragon, lion king, no need, you are you, Luo''s royal family is Luo''s royal family, Zhuxia is back to Zhuxia, and cannot be confused."


    "I''ve never pretended to be a foe, let alone let it go."


    "Before I fell asleep last time, my teacher told me to wake up in the future. If Zhuxia clan is still alive, we can see the opportunity to act."


    "What I have done and seen all the way since I set foot in the big world of Kyushu has really disappointed me."


    "In fact, I came to Jiuzhou just to have a look at the Jiuli people. I never wanted to interfere in the internal disputes of Zhuxia, but today, the royal family of Luo..."


    "Who would like to go to the blue jade city with me?"


    "On!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void. Nine magic inscriptions emerge. A volume of empty sleeves interweaves with countless space magic inscriptions. The vast and endless space magic force converges and becomes a space gate with a height of a foot.


    "Teleport magic!"


    "Hiss! It''s a space magic gate over a long distance... "


    "Brother Is this Boundary gate... "


    Vice President Ott''s face is full of shock. The whole person is totally indecisive. It looks like a lost space magic gate, which can transmit magic across the void and no horizon.


    The magic side doesn''t know how many space mages want to reproduce, but few succeed, but they appear in his hands


    It''s worthy of being the legendary all Dharma God.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! I''m too busy at home. I''m sorry for the lack of updates!

 Chapter 948

    In the boundless wilderness, a huge city with a radius of more than 50000 Li stands like a terrifying lion, which shows the intimidating pressure.


    "My God! It''s really the blue jade city, which spans a billion Li. "


    "Across the city, I dare to ask you what kind of means are you?"


    "Even a strong man who is good at the power of space cannot span a billion miles at a time in the realm of saints."


    The old lion king Jinshan was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland''s one-time transmission gate would exceed a billion miles. He was just a sage.


    How terrible it would be to ascend to the great.


    It''s not just terror, I''m afraid it''s going to be inhuman.


    "Boom!"


    Across a billion miles, the sky was filled with the sound of a terrible thunder, and the silver human lightning seemed to tear the world, filled with the most terrible power.


    Depression, silence, destruction, death.


    From the thundercloud, which had been about a hundred Li before, it soared to 120 Li.


    The ancient wasteland runs through a billion Li, and the heaven plunder has acquiesced that it is escaping. No one has ever dared to see the heaven plunder and nothing since ancient times.


    It is equal to the will of heaven and earth, which is a test for practitioners.


    No one dares to ignore heaven''s calamity and heaven''s test.


    "My husband, it''s not good. The scope of the scourge has expanded."


    "I can''t play any more."


    "My husband, it''s important to cross the robbery. I''m going to clean up Luo XIII."


    Mengqingcheng looks up and feels the incomparable sense of oppression. He is helpless for the ancient wasteland. Besides his own man, he has never seen anyone dare to ignore the natural calamity.


    Even if the 13th day practitioners of the garbage sage''s robbery, also dare not so ignore.


    Challenge the scourge!


    Who dares to.


    This is also a lawless, unscrupulous big devil.


    "My brother, my sister-in-law is right. It''s important to get through the robbery first."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Vice President Ott was helpless. He felt the pain in his skull. He took the Dharma robber and crossed a billion miles. He asked the practitioner of Kyushu heaven and earth who dared to do so.


    Moreover, this is the Dharma robbery, which will create an unprecedented feat.


    It can also be famous for chaos and let all beings know.


    How much you have in mind, how dare you ignore it!


    "Little dream, brother, it''s OK. It''s just a robbery."


    "To such a degree, what can I do? Let it mutate first."


    "Jin Yuanbao, give me two shouts, and let the ground mouse of Assassin Association meet Luo shisan."


    Ancient wasteland stands with his hands down and a smile on his lips. He looks directly at Jin Yuanbao. Who is the right one for his roaring Kung Fu.


    I am the king of the strange wasteland. I will take revenge openly.


    To kill is to kill openly.


    "Look, grandpa!"


    "Luo shisan, the leader of the blue jade city, and the ground mouse of the assassin''s Association, and Jin Yuanbao, the son of the nine lions, have come to pass on the edict of my grandfather today."


    "I''ll roll out of the city at the same speed and see you. If you dare not say anything, you''ll die of people and animals."


    "One hundred, you have only one hundred."


    "Listen to me. My grandfather was called the light fire of hope in the era of misfortune, the only dawn in the era of misfortune, the last order monarch, and the God King walking in the world."


    "There is no shortage of killing God!"


    Jin Yuanbao turned out his thirty foot body. He took a deep breath, nine huge heads roared in the void, and sent out a horrible sound wave. It was just like a big bell and a big LV, which was deafening.


    What is the existence of grandfather?


    I even made friends with my grandfather, but I''m proud of my defeat!


    Although he was beheaded eight times, and was roasted in the street, if he had known his identity, he would not have to do it, but would have beheaded himself directly.


    Didn''t the great emperor cut off the head of the distant ancestors and baked them?


    "Bang!"


    "You bastard, you dare to call on my grandfather. Who gives you courage?"


    "Grandpa, you have a large number of people. Don''t worry about this baby."


    "In the future, it will be good for birth control."


    As soon as the Lion King Jinshan slapped Jin Yuanbao into the earth, he could not help but take some horror to see the ancient wasteland. This ancestor is not a simple Lord!


    This is a great demon!


    "Come on, be quiet!"


    "After a hundred interest rates, I''m going to prepare for the robbery."


    "Huanglong, I can tell you very clearly that I can''t save luoshisan."


    "Even if my little sister-in-law handed down the edict, or if my teacher came in person."


    "Luoshisan must die!"


    After that, Gu Huang closed his eyes slightly, and the whole man seemed to fall into a settled state. He gave Huang long enough warning to let him not have any illusions.


    -


    Blue Jade City, the Lord''s residence.


    "How rampant, really how rampant, it is lawless."


    "How dare a rebellious person openly challenge the royal family of Luo and bully no one in the royal family of Luo?"


    "Golden nine lions, a group of animals that eat inside and climb outside, my royal family Luo has raised a group of white eyed wolves for so many years!"


    "Assassin''s Association is really useless. A ten level assassin failed."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, it''s hard to see the extreme color of Luo shisan. It''s white with green, green with purple, and now it''s completely marmalade purple.


    It''s too arrogant. A traitor dare to be so lawless and openly call the royal family of Luo.


    What a shame, what a face.


    If you don''t behead this damned traitor, how will the face of the royal family of Luo survive.


    "Lord, why are you so anxious? It''s only for the purpose of assassination failure."


    "It was a failure, unexpected, but reasonable."


    "Lord, don''t you feel the doom in the void?"


    "It''s a Dharma robbery that has not been born in endless years. If you are old and correct, you are the traitor in your mouth..."


    "It has created a world shaking method, which can cry ghosts and gods. It is also a supreme method compatible with the magic side and the practice side."


    "If this calamity passes, it will spread the name of the law into chaos, and all living beings will only have their name."


    "Inside and outside the chaos, countless powerful people are paying attention."


    At this time, a figure in the city Lord''s mansion was leaning on crutches, and his face was very old. The old man with bent figure emerged, and his body smelled like a corpse.


    He is a wizard in the 10th level. He also practices the magic of death.


    Burke Douglas, head of Blue Jade City, Assassin''s Association, is also a vice president.


    The traitor of the magic side of heaven and earth, it is said to serve a powerful unknown empire of chaos heaven and earth.


    Once the top assassin of the well-known assassin Association, he was extremely good at cursing, and did not know how many people were killed by his pit.


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "So who can kill him."


    Luo shisan''s face was stunned, the whole person was full of fright, and he had a storm in his heart, and he could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t need you. Let''s watch a good play."


    "Someone can''t wait for his life..."


    "It''s just that teachers and students should repay their debts!"


    Burke''s cracked lips show a smile, accompanied by a mouth full of rotten teeth, making people sick, but also full of horror


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 949

    "Boom!"


    The world is interwoven with thunders, death and depression coexist, destruction and death envelop.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and all things fear.


    A silver human form of electric light appears from time to time, accompanied by the terror of the will filled, like the ancient emperor roar, countless people are unwilling to roar.


    Time has never been long.


    It''s like an era.


    Ancient wasteland stands in the void, hands down, eyes closed, hundreds of millions of thunders burst from the sky, strong wind and dark clouds swept through the clothes and made hunting sound, but the old wasteland devil still has a breath.


    Dharma robbery is not a worry. The world shaking Dharma has been created and is destined to be famous in chaos.


    The law of Kyushu heaven and earth is still complete. It continues the path of cultivation of the last era. Compared with the sages of the last era, the great emperor has little gap.


    Law robbery is not enough to support the fundamental transformation. Only by further variation of law robbery can we achieve the effect of transformation at one stroke.


    The effect of the existence of the supreme destiny technology makes his nonexistence become reality, and at the same time, he bears all the causes and consequences.


    We must do everything possible to be strong!


    Although there is an omnipotent garbage system, it is ultimately an external force. Only the power of self-cultivation is the power that belongs to itself forever.


    As the queen of natural disasters, qingdie''s talent is terrible. As long as a contract is signed, the power is at hand.


    But he refused!


    There has never been a shortcut to the path of practice.


    The power that does not belong to him will only make him lose his mind.


    The invincible body needs the cooperation of invincible mood.


    There is no invincible method but invincible mind in the chaotic world.


    Empress dowager, Emperor Jinghong, Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor fenglaozi, Emperor Wanhua, who is not the top power to suppress an era.


    Since ancient times, there is no lack of emperor!


    However, there are only a handful of invincible emperors with a long history.


    The law of self has become, accumulated enough and broke everything, but it still needs a final real transformation.


    This time, it''s not the Dharma robbery, but the extraordinary life and death robbery.


    Body, Qi, blood, soul, foundation, all accept the ordeal of heaven and earth, accept the transformation of life and death.


    One hundred breaths!


    The ancient wasteland slowly opens its eyes, just like the ancient god king who has been sleeping for an endless era awakes. The eyes are full of hundreds of millions of divine lights, and the whole body is filled with countless horror brilliance, which seems to break nine days and ten places, and break the eternal reincarnation.


    The nine magic inscriptions are shining, the world-renowned and bright light is penetrating from behind, hundreds of millions of ancient prints are interlaced, and 1080 rules are interlaced.


    The blood of the king of black and gold people broke out in extreme, just like the water of the river of heaven inclining, surging hundreds of millions of waves


    The ancient and boundless power of saints pervades the world.


    "Boom!"


    From 120 Li to 150 Li, the dark thunder cloud in the void surged. The terrible will of endless depression, silence, death and destruction broke out. A flash of lightning in the shape of human beings is like nine days of thunder, which seems to be able to bury the sun and the moon.


    "Hiss!"


    "Brother, you You... Are you crazy? "


    "Extraordinary and Holy Use the laws of heaven and earth to refine the foundation Does it transform itself? "


    "Brother, you want to break yourself with Dharma robbery..."


    "It''s too dangerous. Stop breathing and change later!"


    Although vice president Ott is not a practitioner, he wants to know about the practitioner. This is the transformation that the practitioner has to go through to break the transcendence and step on the saint''s territory.


    But no one has ever borrowed the power of Dharma robbery and tried to break their own at the same time.


    If two phases are superimposed, the mutation will come into being.


    I''m afraid no one can predict what will happen.


    It''s just crazy.


    "Master, take your time!"


    "It''s 150 Li. Don''t keep pressing. Now it''s comparable to the king''s robbery."


    "You Don''t die! "


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, took a breath of cool air. All the sages in Jiuzhou heaven and earth can live for 100000 years, while the sage Wang has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, so how can he not have a wide range of knowledge? This is just death.


    It''s not just death, it''s death.


    "Old yellow hair, what are you talking about? Is the grandfather dying? "


    "I see that you are a yellow haired man. You want to die. You have a bad conscience."


    "Grandpa, it''s almost done. Don''t press it."


    Huang Long cursed on the spot, but his heart was full of worry and fear. After all, everyone knew that Gu Huang was dead, not only dead, but also dead.


    I have never seen such a robbery.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!"


    "Little dream, release the breath and lead to the disaster."


    Gu Huang looks up at the nihilistic Dharma robbery. Although it has soared to 150 Li, it is still not enough. The power of the Dharma robbery is not enough to transform him. Now, there is only two superpositions, so that the Dharma robbery of dream city can also be led down and make a variation


    "Good!"


    Dream city nodded slightly, there was no superfluous nonsense at all. The figure stepped in front of the ancient desolate body, and the endless stars filled the whole body. 720 rules covered the whole body. The void sealed by endless black clouds was suddenly torn apart, and the stars scattered all over the body, just like a Star goddess.


    "Boom!"


    A blue thunder resounded, and the blue thundercloud gathered in the void was full of the terrible will of death and destruction.


    As soon as the star thunder robber is out, it is immediately attracted by the Dharma robber. The two thunder robbers are directly integrated into each other, and they have risen from 150 Li to 180 Li. Their prestige is ten times stronger than before.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    "Qingliu, Yuanbao, give me the sage robbery and the great sage robbery."


    "I helped you today."


    "Come on!"


    Gu Huang''s roar is like a thunder explosion. Even though it''s a sage''s robbery in a dream city, he still feels a little threat, but it''s not enough to transform him.


    His accumulation, foundation, has reached the limit.


    We should not only spread the name of the law to the world, but also practice ourselves at one stroke.


    Invincible mood, also need to match the combat power.


    What''s terrible!


    "Grandpa, grandson is coming..."


    "I''m here, brother Huang."


    Jinyuanbao and fengqingliu are also coming out. They are surging inside. There is a sense of foreboding. Today, they may witness the birth of an invincible saint.


    But we must support it. As long as we carry it, we will be famous in the world.


    Jinyuanbao and fengqingliu are not bullshit either. They each release their own breath. The blood of jiuliba and the blood of jinshengxue reflect each other''s brightness, and the two breath of incomparable terror are filled.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is thundering. There are 50 li of thunder clouds in one gold and one red path. The thunderclouds are rolling and threatening across the sky and earth, just like they come from the ages.


    It was also attracted by the Dharma robbery and swallowed up together in an instant. When the robbery of three people was integrated, there was a new change. From 180 Li to 18 Li, its prestige increased at least 60 times.


    Plunder is the result of the will of heaven and earth. In the dark, the original will of heaven and earth is concerned. Such an act of ancient famine is a provocation.


    At this moment, thundercloud changes again, a figure emerged from thunderbolt


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 950

    "Jie Jie!"


    "I''ve seen the dead, I''ve never seen the capable."


    "I''m afraid we don''t need that one. We can practice our foundation and achieve our own transformation by using the power of Dharma robbery."


    "And how dare you integrate them!"


    "Dying!"


    In the city Lord''s mansion, pork gave out a chilly laugh, accompanied by rotten teeth and body odor, which made people feel frightened from the bones.


    I''ve seen dead people, but I''ve never seen anything like that.


    Help people cross the robbery!


    It''s something unheard of for thousands of years. The original will of Jiuzhou heaven and earth hasn''t fallen.


    It was a test, but now it''s a killer.


    Kill yourself.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "President pork, don''t forget whose disciple he is. That rebel has always been good at turning the tables."


    "In the last era, many powerful people of Zhuxia surrounded and killed, and all of them fell down."


    "And more than once, his disciples..."


    Luo shisan, the leader of the city, was extremely ugly, but he had to calm down and carefully analyze how many times the emperor turned against the wind in the past, which was not luck at all.


    Maybe it''s a dead end to others, but is it a breakthrough and experience to him?


    What is needed is the oppression between life and death.


    "Here..."


    Vice President pork''s smile suddenly solidified, and he could not help thinking of the legend about the great emperor of heaven. A man once made the Zhuxia clan run for life, even the Zhuque clan among the four sacred beasts turned against the water.


    It seems that ordinary people may die, but this vein seems to be very good at it.


    And not good at killing at one time!


    But each time, it survived.


    Emperor Tianhuang is a living example.


    "Let''s see first!"


    Luo shisan''s heart is a little uneasy. He knows what will happen? A messenger quietly spread out


    There is no accident, he must survive, but once he gets through the Dharma robbery, the Dharma name spreads chaos.


    It is also able to exercise itself at one stroke.


    At that time, I''m afraid that other people''s heads will not be protected. Even the royal family of Luo


    Call for help!


    -


    "little dream, Qingliu, Yuanbao, exit three thousand li."


    Under the thunderclouds of eighteen Li blue, black, red and gold, three thunders appear in turn. Each one is as substantial as the other. The whole body is intertwined with electric light and filled with seals. Each one holds a hammer, a magic gun and a heavy sword. Although it is only a trace of indelible marks, it can represent the once famous emperor, a man and a peerless pride.


    In the past, the creation of Dharma failed, and Dharma plundered into bones.


    That one is not an ancient strong man.


    It''s all the difference between the last step!


    but the difference between one step and another.


    "Mr. Gu, there is no third way to live or die in this war."


    "This system will help you to block the attack from the outside world, but this battle can only rely on yourself, Wu nerve, and the innate Tao Zang can''t be used."


    "The only thing you can rely on is your own combat power. Heaven and earth have been robbed and forbidden by thunder. You will not be able to borrow all the energy."


    "The four major vice occupations are also prohibited from using any weapons."


    "There is no shortcut to the path of cultivation. You can only walk by yourself."


    Without any accident, the system once again banned part of the ancient barren forces, the ten caves created by Wuneng, the original Dao body of the innate Dao Zang, the four major professional means, and even weapons and magic weapons.


    All that remains are the whirlpool of Yuanli and the sea of Yuanli, the eternal wasteland Sutra, and the unnamed magic side and practice side of the world shaking method.


    There is no way out but to fight.


    "I know that you don''t need to ban it. Help me to block the invasion from the outside world."


    "By the way, protect them. It''s a disaster. What can I do for you?"


    "All I want is to feel alive and dead."


    At this moment, the wild old devil danced with black hair and no wind, but saw that the figure stepped into the void step by step, and the terrible breath exploded, just like the ancient god King revived completely, awakening the extremely terrible will.


    "Kill!"


    The three ways of body formed by the power of heaven robbery and the mark of the strong in the past have now become the tools of heaven robbery. There is no emotion but pure killing instinct.


    Wielding the hammer, the thunder is endless, rolling up hundreds of millions of thunder, blocking a large area of heaven and earth, sweeping towards the ancient wasteland.


    The magic gun penetrates and comes from the sky. Countless black thunder penetrates through it. There are faint runes filled with it. It seems that all methods can be broken in the dark.


    The figure of the heavy sword is chopped. The red thunder in the sky burns like a flame. It seems that it can burn the immortal void and give people a kind of ultimate terror will.


    "You three holy Kings also want to prevent me from creating Dharma."


    "What a delusion!"


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "Hell thunder!"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with hands on its back. Looking at the three terrorist forces that can kill the great emperor, it is totally disdainful. The figure of the heavy sword comes to the table and the spear is punctured. Only the numerous magic inscriptions around the ancient wasteland are filled, and a flame halo emerges, with a range of hundreds of feet.


    The figure of the magic gun and the heavy sword didn''t make any noise. The force of the terrible thunder was offset by the halo of the flame on the spot, and the figure of the magic gun and the heavy sword was overturned.


    When the old man stepped into the area, he was the center of the five hundred Zhang area, which suddenly produced countless terrible thunder lights. Behind it, there appeared a horrible scene of hell, just like the master of thunder in the hell.


    The three figures transformed by the power of heaven''s calamity were killed by the thunder of hell in an instant, and even the marks were obliterated by force.


    "Hiss!"


    "Dharma God, my brother is indeed Dharma God. There is no need to sing the Ninth level Holy Land magic."


    "What a wonder he has created."


    "Monster, it''s just a monster."


    Vice President Ott is like beating chicken blood. He looks at the ancient wasteland to admire or admire. The Ninth level Holy Land magic flash is a terrible talent. Even the eleventh level Dharma Master can''t do the flash Holy Land magic.


    The Ninth level holy region mage can actually kill the practitioners of the same realm.


    But it needs enough time to prepare. Generally, a ninth level holy region mage needs at least three holy region warriors to guard.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible!


    What a sensation it would be to survive today.


    "Boom!"


    The incarnation of thunder robbery in the three holy kingdom was killed by the old devil. The 18 Li and four color variant thunder robbery turned into a figure again. The body was covered by red, gold and blue thunder. With the battle armour, heavy sword and shield that appeared in the thunder, his accomplishments had been a first-class emperor.


    Awe pervades and oppresses the whole audience.


    This is the test of heaven and earth, and also the majesty of the emperor.


    No one can challenge heaven and earth.


    "Nine kill sword!"


    The emperor''s voice in the form of virtual thunder cloud has no feelings, only cold and merciless. It is the same as that of the strong in the past, but it is different from the previous three holy kings.


    The sword of terror is sweeping the heaven and the earth. It seems that it can destroy the heaven and the earth. All living beings, all things, destiny and reincarnation are interwoven with the sword of extreme way


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 951

    "It''s a pity that you are the master of nine annihilation sword. A man of thousands of years has fallen into such a situation."


    "You were not my opponent before you died, but you wanted to stop me after you died."


    "Master jiumie, you are not qualified!"


    "Element spirit, listen to my name!"


    "At my call, gather quickly!"


    "Fire, fire, and water, enter my soul."


    "Aoyi Heaven Sword, now!"


    "Elemental Heaven Sword''s Secret cutting!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with its hands on its back, reading obscure syllables like ancient sacrificial sounds and immortal war songs. Some of them were similar to the incantations of the practitioners and the chants of the magicians. They were full of ancient and vicissitudes. No one could understand the language.


    When the syllable disappears for a moment, an endless and horrible sword will crisscross the void, and the four elements of the body emerge, including the flame, the wind, the ice, and the earth. The four elements of the spirit emerge, completely ignoring the blockade of the sky, completely crossing the space.


    Four elements entwine in front of the ancient wasteland. The ancient magic inscriptions are shrouded in a halo. A fictitious sword light diffuses out. It''s red, blue, blue and gray brown.


    The four elements of earth, fire, wind and water gather together, and countless horror runes are interwoven between the cultivation side and the magic side. Four different shining sky swords are mingled with endless terror.


    There are not only sword blessing on the cultivation side, but also pure element power on the magic side.


    Perfect integration, compatible with each other.


    The sword is brilliant, sweeping nine days and ten places. It seems to destroy the ancient star river.


    In the void, nine annihilation sword and element sword are surging, and they are bursting out with endless and terrible power, and each other is bursting out with the power of extreme Tao. The symbol of rules has evolved into the lock of order.


    Cancel each other out, annihilate each other.


    Nine destroy sword meaning, destroy all living things, destiny of heaven and earth.


    Element sword, extreme rampage, destruction, as if the whole world.


    Jiumie sword master, one of the most famous sword masters in the world in the past, chaos is well-known. The idea of creating jiumie sword by oneself is to bury many souls.


    Nine extreme way, want to create the tenth sword.


    Fall forever!


    Brand the world!


    Today, the Dharma robber reappears and returns again. It''s a pity that he is the master of the nine annihilation sword again.


    The meaning of sword is thirty thousand li, and the light of one sword is fourteen continents.


    The sword has a sharp edge. When it comes out, you will see blood.


    Though there are thousands of people, my sword swings.


    Open and upright, open and aboveboard. You have a lot of magic skills. You are invincible. You can break it with one sword.


    Since ancient times, the invincible in kendo.


    Few!


    One of them is the ancient eternal female emperor!


    The second is emperor Jinghong.


    Both of them were the supreme swords emperor, and they became the supreme swords emperor.


    However, the master of nine annihilation sword should be the third. It''s only half a step away from Gao Jianyi.


    Emperor Tianhuang also knows swords, but he is better at swords.


    And Huang old magic sword, knife also proficient, has reached the level of empress, Emperor Tianhuang, but the best is boxing.


    One way, all ways, let alone the old man has become a universal body.


    "Element spirit I summoned the elemental spirit...... "


    "Both sword and magic, like singing It''s like a magic spell... "


    "Fusion The fusion of cultivation and magic side... "


    "Magic sword meaning..."


    "Genius, real genius!"


    Vice President Ott was completely shocked. He was totally stunned. He was not scared to death. It was really too horrible.


    Originally, I thought he was just a scratch, but I didn''t know it was finished, and it seemed to reach a very high level.


    What kind of talent, what kind of talent it is. It''s unprecedented. It''s an amazing feat.


    Not only is the magic side to be sensational, but the whole chaos to be sensational!


    "Nine annihilation sword master, isn''t that one of the sword masters of all Xia who was famous before the disaster era?"


    "I didn''t expect that it was also because of the creation that failed!"


    "If I were alive now, I would have surpassed the great empire."


    Huang Long sighed heavily. Unexpectedly, he was destined to see the incarnation of the nine annihilation sword master, but what shocked him even more was that the grandfather could fight with the nine annihilation sword master face to face.


    Not in an era, but can meet in this way.


    It''s just incredible!


    Terrible, really terrible to the extreme.


    Combining the sword meaning of the cultivation side with magic elements, we created this world shaking sword.


    In the same step, who can block it.


    "My grandfather is extraordinary, really extraordinary!"


    "In time, it will surpass the emperor."


    "It will be the first person ever to push the invincible hand of heaven and earth!"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, marveled. It was just too horrible. He was worthy of being the descendant of the great emperor. If he was not such an amazing genius, he would not be liked by the great emperor.


    The golden nine lions have missed once, and the same mistake must not be made twice.


    "In the era of misfortune, my husband suffered a lot and slept for many years."


    "I have to scatter my kung fu and repair it again. If my husband didn''t stand up for order and fight for all living beings in those days."


    "And will it fall into today''s situation? I''m afraid it has already reached the level of the judge of justice."


    "Royal Roche, Assassin''s Association."


    "Destroy the whole family!"


    Mengqingcheng Mozi is filled with cold light and endless terror. For the royal family of Luo and assassin Association, I wish I could kill them all.


    At this time, the field changes abruptly.


    When the meaning of sword is torn, the element elves burst out. Suddenly, the nine annihilation sword created a kind of ultimate terror power. It seems that everything is trapped in eternity in all directions, in the sky and in the ground, as if someone has pressed the pause key.


    The moment seems eternal!


    Gu Huang felt that his mind was out of control, and he was led by a mysterious force. The scene around him changed greatly, and the stars and rivers flew away, turning around, crossing the endless darkness, as if reaching the other side.


    One side of the broken stars appeared, the heaven and earth collapsed, the stars were broken, the two long rivers of time and space and time and years were cut off, the lives and deaths of all people were gone, all souls were silent, only endless silence and death.


    There is no living creature between the whole heaven and earth, only a stone statue with a height of thousands of meters, full of cracks, incomparably broken and ancient stands up in the heaven and earth.


    Lonely standing, no one knows from that era, that side of the world, or even that civilization.


    It seems that the only existence of this broken star.


    It also seems to be supporting this side of the world and the universe. The stone statue is closed at one glance, empty at the other, and always staring in one direction.


    "You finally come..."


    "Time is limited. I''ll make a long story short."


    "The battle of order and chaos has been mixed with something else..."


    "To the source Kill... Drop them... "


    "Take it away Don''t let anyone know... "


    "Don''t let the end of the world I''ve done my best It''s not about saving the world It''s not about saving people... "


    "This is..."


    There is a thing flying out of the huge stone statue that has been integrated into the spirit of the ancient wasteland. Before the ancient wasteland can respond, a force of terror is pulling the spirit of the ancient wasteland back.


    In the moment before returning to China, the ancient wasteland clearly saw that there were

 Chapter 952

    As soon as the ancient desolate spirit returned, the heaven and earth were forbidden, and the effect of time and space stagnation had disappeared. Instead, the terrible sword meaning of the incarnation of the nine annihilation sword master swept through.


    I don''t have time to think about it or look at what the huge stone statues left behind?


    Nine annihilation sword means penetrating, mingling with sweeping the world, annihilating reincarnation, overturning the great terror of yin and Yang.


    There is a kind of extreme sword meaning that transcends time and space, reincarnation, destiny, all living beings and heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth, only I!


    Sword out of oblivion!


    Nine broken days!


    The sword meaning is brilliant, covering the heaven and the earth. The sword of the four elements evolved in front of the ancient wasteland is broken. The four element spirits are also cut off by the sword meaning. The sword meaning surging like rivers and waves is completely continuous, just like the rolling of the tide.


    "Kick!"


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    The sword will crush, and the ancient desolate figure will step back three times. Every step back, the void will explode for tens of miles around. The terrible and turbulent sword will make the body of the old desolate devil appear three deep visible blood marks.


    "Tick!"


    There was no sound around. The air was oppressive and suffocating. There were only three bloodstains and blood dripping from the ancient barren body.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Master jiumie, you have realized the tenth sword..."


    "The meaning of nine annihilation sword contains the meaning of the tenth sword. It''s really a terrible existence!"


    "What a nine out sword master, what a nine out sword means."


    "Across the time and space of the ages, I can fight with your brand. I will never waste my life."


    "But you can only hurt me, not kill me."


    "I have a sword, too!"


    "Cut!"


    The old man looked up and laughed. He was just as mad as a madman. The terrible atmosphere filled out. Nine magic inscriptions appeared again. The vast black and gold color and blood were crisscrossing around him. All kinds of visions were surging and superposed, just like an immortal God King spanning thousands of lives.


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland suddenly erupted a huge black and gold sword of 3600 feet.


    The sword is hidden in the sheath, without a hint of sword, but it gives people an invisible pressure, just like it comes from the eternal starry lane, the vast other bank and the endless Ganges.


    Blood Qi, soul force, Yuan force, sea of source force, magic element


    The strength of the old devil''s body runs through the black and gold giant sword behind him. A touch of the Yellow sword gathers in the void. The black giant sword glitters with countless ancient lines, including magic inscriptions, strange prints and ancient symbols


    In this moment, the heaven and the earth are silent, the sun and the moon are faded, the strong wind is suddenly scattered, and the black clouds are gone. Only the void is filled with invisible oppressive sword power.


    The endless sword power is oppressed, and the nine annihilation sword master''s brand incarnate back and forth. The terrible extreme sword meaning is also broken, completely broken by the ancient wasteland condensed sword power.


    "Boom!"


    The void blows thunder, which can never be heard. The terror is unparalleled. It threatens all living things.


    Four color thunderclouds explode in fury. Destruction and death coexist. Endless thunders flash in the void, as if to annihilate all living beings.


    "Kill!"


    The sword gathered by thunder in the master of nine annihilation sword appears in the void, and the four-color thunder clouds gather countless thunder power, which gives people a sense of extreme oppression. It seems that it can compete with the ancient sword power.


    The dazzling and endless thunder light converges, and the sky emerges the thundering sword light with tens of thousands of feet. Countless Ancient Runes are shrouded, and the chain of thirty-six orders is swept, just like the thundering light of nine days and ten places


    The sword force people, thunder everywhere!


    Deep in the sky is like a map cannon. There are only endless dazzling thunder and invisible sword power.


    Depression, stillness, terror, rage, both sides seem to be brewing a final blow.


    "Four ancestors You... Do you think the grandfather can hold it? "


    "Shut up! The grandfather must be able to support him. He is the God killer and the inheritor of the emperor. "


    "Dream Dream girl Grandfather Can you hold it? "


    "Sister in law Boss Huang All right? "


    "Brother! You must stand up to it! "


    Vice president of Ott, the wind is clear, the old lion king Jinshan, jinyuanbao, and the sacrificial spirit Huanglong are three thousand miles away, and you can also feel the killing blow in the sky.


    All people are worried and extremely vigilant. If they can''t resist it, it will be over.


    But even if we can resist, I''m afraid we''ll lose half of our lives.


    And the ancient wasteland of a sword, only feel its potential, but can not feel the meaning of sword.


    "It''s OK, my husband is getting ready..."


    The vision and vision of dream city today have been true or false for a hundred years. My heart is still full of confidence in the ancient wasteland, but it is also my scalp.


    This is the face of the scourge, almost infinite power.


    My husband created the method, and the name spread chaos.


    This is the test of heaven and earth, not so easy to pass.


    The key is to strive for self cultivation. If you can cut off the incarnation of the nine annihilation sword master, you can still have several accomplishments.


    "Kill!"


    The nine annihilation sword master''s brand incarnates a fierce attack. The sword of terror and thunder is surging and flashing. Tens of thousands of Zhang''s sword light crisscross and crisscross. It''s just a map gun clearing.


    Kill all living things with one sword!


    A sword breaks the stars!


    I''m afraid I dare not take it with my bare hands.


    The meaning of the sword is brilliant, the light of the sword is rolling, the heaven and earth of thousands of miles around are breaking, the sky is crisscrossing with cracks, and the earth is collapsing with cracks.


    Ancient wasteland is just like ants in front of this sword


    "I have a sword that never goes out of its sheath."


    "Keep sword forever, hide meaning in scabbard!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, master jiumie, you are only a brand after all."


    "You are not worthy to let my sword go out of its sheath!"


    "Kill you, it''s enough!"


    "Lord jiumie, rest in peace!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down and felt the boundless light of the sword. The whole man was indifferent and shook his head. The sword of the nine annihilation sword master still failed to achieve the effect he wanted.


    Sword, after all, can''t go out of its sheath!


    Potential, enough to kill the enemy!


    At the same time, the 3600 Zhang sword behind the ancient wasteland was suddenly interwoven with numerous strange patterns, just like the immortal starry sky reflecting the sky.


    Sword, unsheathed.


    Meaning, not excited!


    Potential, surging up, just like the calm sea surface, the sudden growth of huge waves, and the sudden eruption of a quiet volcano, its power can be imagined, is absolutely destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The Huang Huang sword is extremely powerful. It seems that the invisible sword Qi penetrates the void. Only the thunder sword light is divided into two parts by the invisible force. The whole heaven and earth seem to be separated.


    The sky and the earth show a straight-line cutting of terror from top to bottom. The incarnation of the nine annihilation sword master is regarded as divided into two parts.


    Even Lei Yun, who is 18 li away from the void, was killed three li by the invisible sword


    Everything is dead, the world is quiet


    At this time, silence is better than sound!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Recently, I''m really too busy and busy. I came back to write the two chapters. In two or three days, I''ll be busy. I should be able to catch up with the last week of this month!!!

 Chapter 953

    "Keep sword forever, hide meaning in scabbard!"


    "If you don''t have the intention, the potential will explode first..."


    "What a terrible and terrible sword!"


    Three thousand miles away, the old lion, Wang Jinshan, was shivering. He could not find any adjectives to describe the 3600 Zhang sword hanging in the clouds behind the ancient wasteland.


    Keep the sword forever, and hide it in the scabbard.


    That is to say, the sword never goes out of its sheath!


    What is the meaning of sword.


    The sword can cut the sky and destroy the earth. If the sword goes out of its sheath, what will happen. ,


    terror, it''s really terrible!


    "For whom the sword is hidden, and for whom it will go out of its sheath."


    "When a sword is born, it will break the sky and turn the world upside down."


    "My brother, how many cards are there left?"


    Vice President Ott was full of wonder and couldn''t stop the thought of worshiping. It was just a sword of non-human beings. It was really horrible and overbearing.


    I really hope that one day I can witness the power of this sword.


    What did he discover in the era of disaster?


    For a long time, I didn''t hesitate to sleep until now.


    I''m afraid to think carefully!


    "Grandpa I even know swords... "


    "Isn''t it the sword that the emperor is good at?"


    "I have never heard of such sword power. I have only seen it in my life."


    "It''s enough to compete with nenggi, Emperor Jinghong."


    The sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong is full of astonishment. I didn''t expect that the ancient famine was not only a creation, but also raised such a terrible sword. It''s really amazing.


    It''s not only the grandfather, but also the living taboo.


    One sword keeps forever. I''m afraid it will be


    No one makes the future


    Mengqingcheng looks at the figure standing in the void, the bright eyes are full of strange light, from the initial meeting to now less than four years, and her fate has changed greatly.


    If she could not meet Gu Huang, she would still be the temple of stars and the holy daughter who was excluded everywhere.


    If I didn''t meet Gu Huang, I would not have been a saint disciple, and I would not have been exposed to these things.


    It''s impossible to be so strong!


    She has become stronger, but her man is stronger, the same cultivation and realm, but never the same.


    Keep the sword forever, and hide it in the scabbard.


    How majestic, how majestic, this sword leaves its sheath day, will destroy heaven and earth.


    My husband''s anti heaven plan!


    No nonsense!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent, and all things are silent.


    Not only are several people in the field shocked to the extent that they can''t be calm for a long time, even though they are far away from the shelter of all living beings and the boundary of Ganges River.


    Both of them are also silent, their faces are full of uneasiness.


    Keep the sword forever, and hide it in the scabbard.


    Wuhuang has something to do with that man


    That is to say, the man is still alive.


    The living taboo!


    It is more terrifying than the great emperor.


    All living beings dare not read, think, think and speak.


    Even if it is better than them, they dare not whisper his existence.


    Because to their time there had been a legend of this man, but never witnessed this man, but all living beings did not dare to deny his existence.


    Keep the sword forever, and hide it in the scabbard.


    But never!


    Today, I also witness these eight words from ancient times.


    The emergence of ancient famine from the end of the last era is also a witness to the rise and fall of the two times.


    This long time, also raised a sword.


    If the sword goes out of its sheath


    I''m afraid they may not


    "Keep sword forever, hide meaning in scabbard!"


    "The son of a bitch even got in touch with the female warrior."


    "A wisp of sword meaning comes from the goddess of martial arts. It''s reincarnated in endless times. It can''t be more so."


    "When the sword comes out of the sun, when the goddess returns."


    "Son of a bitch, what a naked show off."


    In the deep of the great void, the unknown existence sighs deeply. After all, the endless years and era have passed, and not many people remember the existence of nvwu God.


    All you can remember are not old monsters, but the existence of activated stone.


    There are no taboos to think, think, read and speak.


    Son of a bitch is pretending to be forced!


    Naked to show off to chaos, who is behind him.


    -


    the vast world is silent!


    There are 3600 Zhang huge swords in the air behind the old devil. The long hair is scattered and danced without wind. It is full of peerless demeanor. It is like an immortal ancient god king, and it is like coming back from a sleeping great devil.


    The sword cuts nine times and destroys the incarnation of the sword''s master''s brand, which destroys one sixth of the Dharma robbers.


    It shows how terrible the old devil is.


    Even if it is a system, it can''t be imagined that the application of the existence of the supreme destiny technology can make the old monsters from nonexistence to existence, adding a section of the unknown past.


    It has undertaken numerous causes and consequences that should not be undertaken, but there are many relative variables.


    The ultimate trend of these variables, even the system can not be pondered.


    Keep the sword forever, and hide it in the scabbard.


    This is one of the biggest variables of all time.


    "Boom!"


    In the silent heaven and earth, the thunder disaster in the sky changed again. From the four-color thundercloud in the 15 Li radius to about seven Li radius, it evolved into pure gold.


    The disillusionment of heaven and earth, the development of time and space, and the emergence of hundreds of millions of ancient rules have outlined a golden chain of terror.


    A faint and horrible Qi appears, which seems to cross the immortal end of all living beings. The other end of the eternal starry sky gradually shows a enchanting and charming figure.


    It seems to exist and not exist, it seems to be real and unreal, it seems to come from the other end of time and space, across the vast river of stars.


    Dark long hair is like thick ink. It spreads freely between the heaven and the earth. A wisp of light yarn is half covered, showing a graceful posture. It is exquisite and graceful. Between the lotus steps, it is filled with the charm of Tiancheng.


    Veiled by gauze, the facial features are indistinct and close to each other, but they seem to be far away from the world, so it''s hard to see their true appearance at all.


    "Cluck!"


    The sound came out like a silver bell. It was clearly in front of the old devil, but the sound was circuitous. It seemed to come from all directions. Everything was full of unknown.


    At this moment, the scene of heaven and earth changes greatly, and the empty space around is very quiet, just like the reverse of yin and Yang, the reverse of stars and rivers, the reverse of heaven and earth


    The ancient wilderness is like a great enemy, because everything around is not familiar, the stars and the sky are at the foot, the earth is suspended overhead, and all things violate the laws of the world.


    It''s not unreal, it''s not real.


    It''s illusory, but it''s real.


    In front of me, a figure covered by light gauze sprang up. Every step, there were ripples out of the sky. A pair of crystal clear jade feet were twined with silver rings, accompanied by a clear and incomparable voice.


    "Sir, it''s not a brand incarnation. Why don''t you show your name?"


    Gu Huang is extremely vigilant, just like a tight bow. The whole person looks at the figure with only a short distance in front of him, and unconsciously fills with a sense of crisis.


    "There''s no shortage of killing God. It''s true that many people forget things. They don''t even remember me anymore."


    "For a long time, I have only one name."


    "Chaos world, black and white, no matter order or chaos, everyone calls me Taojie." (the role of peach sister)


    the graceful figure steps in front of the ancient wasteland step by step. The white jade hand raises the chin of the old wasteland devil. The colorful eyes are full of strange and endless brilliance


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 954

    The dream maker, Taojie, is a family of dream elves.


    One of the most famous intelligence organizations behind the scenes.


    Dream elves are different from light elves, dark elves and element elves.


    It''s the elves who have been independent for a long time. The number of the elves is rare, and the peak age is only 100.


    Dream maker is the inherent profession of dream elves.


    Different from the cultivation side, magic side, technology side, strange side, mysterious side, destiny side, card side.


    There are forces similar to the mysterious side.


    But it is different from the mysterious side, which represents unpredictability.


    The profession of dream maker can use the power of dreams, but it is different from nightmares and the family of nightmares in foreign demons.


    The practice side is recognized as the strongest!


    But as soon as the ability of the great dreamer comes out, all kinds of magic skills and techniques will be invalid.


    There are countless powerful people and hundreds of millions of professions in the chaotic world, but few people are willing to provoke a dream maker.


    That endless dream, enough to annihilate everyone.


    And can dig out the biggest secret in the heart, so it''s the strongest scout.


    If you want to fight against the great dreamer, you can only resist the infinite dream of the great dreamer if you have a peaceful mind and no dirt and no purification.


    If there is a gap, the price is to sink into the dream forever and get lost completely.


    It''s three points more terrifying than the mind devil, and I don''t know how to die.


    Of course, the dream maker is not invincible. At least, no matter how mysterious it is, it is also a soul type ability. If there is a strong enough soul secret method


    Even a powerful Horcrux is another matter of course.


    When sister Tao reported to her family, the old devil knew her identity. Although she was calm on the face, she was not calm on the inside.


    This is to collect debts!


    When I joined the order camp, I almost swept the whole chaos with one person''s power. Among them, elder sister Tao has made great contributions, without her full help.


    How can we fight the chaos, even the final God killing.


    Before the disaster era, Taojie was already famous and chaotic, and also one of the bosses of the organization listening to the rain.


    Originally, she didn''t interfere in the disputes between heaven and earth, but the rain organization was attacked by chaos, and only Taojie was killed as a light commander.


    Sister Tao joined the order camp and secretly joined hands with the old devil


    The final battle, killing God''s residence.


    Taojie also exhausted her strength and had to go back to her ancestral place to sleep.


    Linshen told Huang Laomo to wake her up at a moment in the future era before going to bed. Otherwise, she would fall down. If you calculate it carefully, it would be seven years ago.


    However, the old devil fell asleep for a moment, and his body had disappeared. Although he had left behind his back hand and wandered in the world in different identities, he had forgotten sister Tao''s orders.


    Now it seems that because of her breach of contract, sister Tao died before the seventh century.


    But the body of the dream elves is dead, but not into the underworld, not into the six samsara, but through the river of souls.


    If there is no wrong guess, sister Tao has not been reincarnated, but has been in the depth of the soul river. This time she was summoned by the Dharma robber, it will be her own life and death.


    Debt collection!


    I''m afraid I have pills today!


    How strong is sister Tao''s ability? That''s what I''ve seen. In the war of killing gods, I used the power of dreams to make the Shendi fall into ten rest time.


    Otherwise, how can we kill God!


    "Sister Tao, long time no see!"


    Gu Huang smiles and looks calm, but his heart is not calm for a long time. As for his current accomplishments, if the garbage system stands idly by


    I can''t stop miss Tao, the dream maker.


    Unless I die with her at all costs.


    But once a friendly army, he helped himself unconditionally. Even if he was ruthless, he could not be a black hand to his own people.


    "Yo! It''s not easy! Your majesty, the noble God of death, remembers me. "


    "I''m creating the Dharma, and I''m called by the scourge."


    "Everything is according to the rules!"


    "Are you ready?"


    Taojie''s voice is full of frivolity, and there is a trace of disdain between the lines. Although she doesn''t directly express her mood, her meaning is self-evident.


    There is no waste!


    Sister Tao, I helped you kill gods with my life, and helped you to achieve the eternal fame.


    I entrust my life to you, but you break my promise.


    In the seventh century, I have been waiting for you to come to me


    But you still haven''t arrived, you have failed to live up to my entrustment, abandoned the friendship once, and betrayed our agreement.


    What you owe me will be paid with your life today.


    "Sister Tao, wait Please listen to me. "


    "To explain is to cover up. To cover up is to facts. Let''s follow the rules."


    "It''s not a cover up, it''s not a fact. When I tell the truth, if you insist on killing me, then I have nothing to say."


    "I''m so upright and vigorous. What''s more important than my sister Tao''s life? It''s just that day, that time point, I have to go."


    "Nothing is more important than your life. It''s not that I broke my promise and betrayed my friendship. It''s that I was hurt so much that I had to work hard and repair again, so I only recovered in recent years."


    "Make it up, then make it up. I''ll see when you can make it up. What''s my ability, sister Tao? You may have forgotten! "


    "Garbage system, help quickly!"


    The colorful eyes of sister Tao are full of dreamlike brilliance. I''ll see when you can weave them.


    Sleeping and dispersing skills are just bullshit!


    Who is my Taojie?


    I''m afraid I forgot my Taojie''s ability.


    "Mr. Gu, this is your own debt No... Human debt This system uses the highest destiny Technology But there is no interference in the process. "


    "It''s too hard, this system can''t do it!"


    "This system is honest and trustworthy. It''s a system with morality and conscience. How can we do such a bad thing?"


    "It doesn''t conform to the three views!"


    The system is totally righteous and awe inspiring. There''s no way. It''s delivered by the host.


    Tut tut!


    It''s a good time to take advantage of the opportunity to extort money.


    It''s impossible to help. It''s impossible in my life


    Of course, everything is valuable!


    You can''t get out of it.


    "Less nonsense, spicy chicken system, if you have any conditions, hurry to say."


    "Mr. Gu, this system will not stoop for five Dou meters."


    "Wunene......"


    "I have a system of discipline."


    "The agreement we signed is void..."


    "This system has conscience..."


    "Legal name makes you..."


    "This system will never compromise!"


    "Paralyzed, spicy chicken system, merit and virtue share half of you, don''t promise again, believe it or not, I will show you my son''s death."


    "Here God... At this point, the system will do you a good job, but only this time, it will not happen again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old devil was almost mad, almost didn''t bite his teeth, but he could only let the system blackmail, and was voluntarily blackmailed


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Monday at the latest! These days I''m really too busy. I''ll go out in the morning and come back in the evening!!!!!!

 Chapter 955

    "Why don''t you speak, don''t you want to explain?"


    "Let''s follow the rules!"


    "Your Majesty, the noble God of death, hundreds of millions of dead souls under the river of souls, would like to talk about life with you."


    Taojie twists her body like a beautiful snake. Her silent figure turns to the back of the ancient wasteland. Her sweet voice like a clear spring is filled with a chill.


    Can''t make it up!


    Break an appointment, betray, all the people should die.


    No one can not repay the debt that I owe to sister Tao.


    "Wait, I have a few last words. If you finish listening, you will kill me."


    "Then I will commit myself to you."


    Ancient wasteland sighs a little, the whole face with a touch of deep melancholy, slowly turned around the moment, leaving a lonely and lonely back.


    Spicy chicken system, are you all right.


    I can''t pack it any longer. Elder sister Tao is not easy to cheat.


    The dream maker has the ability to identify lies.


    Taojie is a life and death robbery. She can''t beat it. It''s a lice on the head of a dusty donkey. It''s obvious.


    There is no other way but to bluff.


    "Gu Ye, all of you are big blunderers. You are born to be full-fledged liars and movie emperor level performance experts. Why don''t you show your skills?"


    "Don''t beep! Is it all right? "


    "Mr. Gu, this system is omnipotent. It''s just a small matter. What is it?"


    "Really!"


    "More true than pearls."


    "Sure enough!"


    "Nonsense, lice on the head of a dusty donkey, it''s obvious."


    "Well, when I''m in a mood, as long as I cheat sister Tao, it''s all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang turned his back to Taojie, but he could feel the light in his eyes that could almost penetrate his heart. He thought that I, Huang old devil, had lived a long life and never had to explain.


    But for sister Tao, that must be explained.


    It''s too human!


    To calm down, we must not show any flaws.


    "No shortage, sister Tao, I''ll give you a chance to give you my last words."


    "No matter how many reasons you have, thousands of excuses."


    "I''ll follow the rules today."


    Taojie''s voice is full of coldness, but in the colorful eyes, there are three points of expectation, three points of incomprehension, and one point of cruelty.


    Yes, I''ll see what you can make up.


    If you make up the wasteland, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, you should follow the rules.


    Sister Tao, I want you to taste the cold soul river.


    "Once there was a sincere friendship in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted it."


    "This is the most painful thing in the world. If God can give me another chance. "


    "I''ll say three words to that girl: sorry. If we have to add a deadline to this friendship, I hope it is Eternity! "


    At this moment, the wild old devil slowly turned his body, scattered long hair dancing without wind, raised his head and looked up at the boundless void, his face filled with endless sadness, helplessness, pain, yearning, and a pair of eyes full of regret. When his eyes looked at Taojie, the two lines of clear tears flowed out.


    Affectionate money, full of frustration and regret, as well as deep self blame.


    It can be said that in the past life and in this life, Huang Laomo has never performed so affectionately, nor cried so loudly. He is the reincarnation of the movie emperor.


    I stepped on the horse, but I''ve taken care of my family. I''m going to hold back. I can''t break it.


    A fall will bring the calf to an end.


    Treat sister Tao, you can only cheat, there is no other way.


    My son''s performance is so eloquent, even Taojie can''t stop it!


    Xingye, I''d like to borrow your old man''s lines!


    "Let me go! No, this system can''t help it. Let this system laugh for a while. "


    "Ancient Lord! Mr. Gu, this system is true. You are not only a big fool, but also a group of full-scale liars. "


    "Even professional stars are just so good."


    The laughter of the system is flying freely in the soul of the ancient wasteland. It''s so happy. Today, the system finally turns over to be the master. It not only reaps a lot of benefits, but also watches a good play for free.


    To get is to get.


    It''s worthy of being a professional liar. It''s too much for tenima.


    At this time, in the face of Huang Laomo''s nearly professional performance, as well as the interpretation of both voice and emotion, even in the seventh century under the soul River, suffering from the cold and suffering, only Taojie, full of resentment, can''t help but move at this time.


    Is it a costume or


    Sister Tao, why does my silent and cold heart feel so hot.


    It''s not scientific!


    Believe in a man''s mouth, it''s better to burn a newspaper in a grave to cheat a ghost.


    But he passed the lie prediction.


    "Sister Tao, I am worthy of heaven and earth, conscience, but only you."


    "I don''t want to make excuses, let alone excuses."


    "To break a promise is to break it, and to betray is to betray it."


    "But if you are willing to believe me once, I am willing to swear in the name of my teacher. When I become the great emperor, I will go to the seventh century at all costs."


    "Tamper with you from the end of death!"


    Gu Huang looks at Taojie. The whole person sighs deeply and gives a promise.


    This is a true lie, and regardless of the future, today I give Taojie the routine.


    As for the cultivation of the great emperor, the reversal of time and space goes back to the seventh century


    It''s only heaven knows if it can be done.


    "Seriously!"


    "More than pearls!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Why do you swear in the name of your teacher, but not in your name? You clearly want to cheat me."


    "Sister Tao, conscience of heaven and earth, if I have half a lie, I will never find a daughter-in-law in my life, a bachelor in my life."


    "No, your promise is the same as going to the grave to burn the newspaper, and you make me a fool of Taojie."


    "How can I believe that?"


    "I want you to swear in the name of the protector of all living beings and the judge of justice. Your assurance is not worth a word."


    "That''s all. I swear now."


    Gu Huang seems helpless, but he almost laughs in his heart. Taojie is really OK. She swears in the name of those two little girls.


    "The protector of all living beings is supreme, and the judge of justice is queen Mohan. I swear today in the name of you two."


    "When I set foot on the emperor, Bi will reverse the time and save Taojie before the seventh century."


    "If I can''t do without waste, let me be abandoned by fate, time and space, cause and effect, and erase all traces of my existence without waste."


    After the old devil swore, he was very calm. The routine was basically successful. It was proper.


    That is to swear in the name of no famine, not in the name of ancient famine.


    I don''t know the time, space and fate. I don''t need three rules to wipe it out. When the vest is not used, it will be wiped out.


    Break out! It''s breaking out today! Two more chapters first! The rest of the afternoon or evening!

 Chapter 956

    Great nothingness!


    "Son of a bitch, it''s shameless. In countless times, everything has changed, but this shameless face has never changed."


    "Wuhuang is a vest. If you don''t want to use it, you will not use it. This oath is just like farting."


    "But there seems to be another good play. Li Yang and Mo ran, two girls, are put together by the bastard again."


    "I''d better concentrate on the theatre."


    The unknown existence of the great nothingness is in the depth of nothingness on the spot. It''s just too mean and shameless to scold without image.


    Through the ages, this shameless face has never changed.


    Chaos sacrifice dance falls into the hands of this bastard, and does not make luck or misfortune.


    Forget it, just go to the theatre.


    In a word, when the bastard comes back, the chaotic world will be busy soon.


    -


    shelter of all living beings!


    "Brother Tianhuang, you apprentice are really cruel enough to swear such a poisonous oath."


    "Little martial nephew, I can''t help you this time. I can only solve the poison oath I made by myself."


    "No matter what oath you make, I can help you half, but I have to go to the seventh century."


    "You really don''t know the height of the earth. Before the seventh century, it was more dangerous than the disaster era. It was a forbidden era."


    "Even if you are my sister-in-law, I dare not easily peep at the events before the seventh century."


    "Brother Tianhuang, your apprentice''s character is really like you."


    Deep in the palace, Li, the Supreme Master of Dharma, could not help shaking his head. The cool star eyes appreciated the ancient famine. With his simple skill, a bag of cylindrical food obviously came from the packaging of science and technology. Only Li, the Supreme Master, tore the seal paper, and there was a boiling water flowing into the void.


    The words "Kang Shuai Fu" instant noodles are written on the package of cylindrical food


    Little martial nephew, you can only ask for more!


    May brother Tianhuang bless you!


    -


    in the depth of chaos, the ancient land of dead and suspended, the Ganges river boundary that never knows the source and the end, flows quietly all the time!


    "You dare to take such a tough oath. You are not allowed to take the cause and effect of the era. You are also trying to get infected."


    "Are you really ignorant and fearless, or are you pretending to be confused with understanding?"


    "There is no shortage of God killing king. Have you been sleeping for a long time?"


    "Whether you are the monarch of order or the pawn of chaos, I will keep an eye on you."


    "Until the day you show your horse''s feet..."


    Under the twin tree, Mo ran, a young girl with one wing, looks at the picture reflected by the Ganges River. Her eyes are filled with compassion and sadness, and her eyes are deeply puzzled.


    The code of judgment, the balance of justice.


    No trial without end!


    For a long time, there was no superior beyond her cognition to cover up all traces.


    Dare to make such a cruel oath to prove his confidence.


    Taboo era is full of fog, no one can see the truth.


    Most likely, he appeared in the age of taboos.


    Just whether you go or not, I will always stare at you.


    -


    "you don''t have to think about such a good time."


    "Wuhuang, you must be trying to fool me. I''m not an idiot, sister Tao."


    "Other people don''t know you, but I know you very well. You are a complete Yin Bi."


    "Let''s follow the rules!"


    "If you don''t die, keep your vows!"


    Sister Tao showed a thoughtful smile. In fact, she believed him in her heart, but she would not let this guy go so easily.


    Taojie, I''m under the soul river. The cold and suffering of the seventh century, I want to collect interest today.


    Water is to be discharged.


    But not so lightly.


    "Sister Tao, don''t be so cruel!"


    "We all know the root and the bottom. For thousands of years of friendship, I even know what color you wear."


    "Let the water go and let me pass the life and death."


    "Didn''t you hate that you could only help, but not attack?"


    "As long as you let me pass, I will create a dream magic for you."


    Gu Huang knows that things have been settled, but the final pass must be stable. He must not float, let alone expand like Xiao wuxianggong, leading to being chased and killed by Chen Laomo.


    It''s not easy to give Taojie the routine.


    In those days, we fought together, bathed together, and slept in the same bed


    Of course, it''s pure friendship, and it doesn''t involve a trace of love between men and women.


    There is also pure friendship between men and women, who do not accept any refutation.


    All those who have opinions on this are clearly animals with ill conceived minds.


    I''m a scholar. I''ve lived in flowers, but I don''t touch my leaves.


    That''s a real upright man who can''t be bothered by animals.


    "It''s no use saying that. You know what color I wear, but you have a few hairs. I know that too."


    "Because I am so familiar with it, I can''t believe you easily."


    "There''s a saying on the road, kill those who are ripe first!"


    "robbed me of the law, and as for the death and robbery, I has the final say."


    "Do you remember the man who killed my organization?"


    Peach elder sister came to the front of the old devil, gently pulled off the veil, showing a very flattering smile.


    Even if you swear, I''m not so easy to cheat.


    It''s too cheap for you.


    You have to face the most in your life. Sister Tao, I will disgrace you today.


    life and death, I has the final say.


    "Remember, the messengers of the confused camp were not completely broken down by us, and her soul was forever controlled by the river?"


    ancient times suddenly felt a bad sense of life, but has the final say, so the rules are also made by her, with the temper of peach sister...


    Absolutely no good!


    "Well! You are right. It was suppressed in the soul River, but it ran twenty years ago. "


    "According to the records of reincarnation, he became a ruling envoy of the ruling hall in Jiuzhou heaven and earth."


    "The rules of this life and death are as follows."


    "First, you take off your clothes and appear naked at the gate of the ruling hall."


    "The second is to have a competition with my enemy, but you are not allowed to use cultivation, magic, but you must win her."


    "Third, she must be ashamed, but she cannot pursue you."


    "If you complete the above, you will pass the robbery of life and death."


    Taojie''s smile is more and more flattering. The whole person is full of pondering and cruelty. It''s just that she once wanted to torture the ancient wasteland in order to repay him for breaking his promise and let herself bear the cold and suffering of the seventh century alone.


    "What!"


    "Streaking, competition, not being chased!"


    "No, absolutely not. I really want to do it."


    "I have no face to live with."


    When Gu Huang heard this, his figure went back seven or eight steps. He almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. He would rather fight with liyang''s mother than do such a shameful thing.


    I really want to do this. My identity will be exposed in the future.


    Is it not to throw the dead.


    "Whatever you want, the rules are in place. You only have a quarter of an hour."


    "I can''t do it. You have to go to soul River to keep company with me."


    "It''s also a test to see if you really want to save me..."


    Taojie shakes her sexy little waist, just like a beautiful snake, constantly winking at the wild old devil.


    Comfortable!


    Interest since the seventh century, once received back!


    Ask for a monthly pass!! I broke out at least five o''clock to the end of the moon!!!!!!! I''m really busy these days. I''m free today!!!!

 Chapter 957

    Blue Jade City, ruling hall.


    Located in the center of the city, its architectural style is obviously different from the architecture of Kyushu, but some of the medieval churches on earth.


    The ruling house says that it is a powerful and violent institution. The boss behind it is the king of chaos and the flower on the other side.


    Judge of justice Mo ran!


    The existence of the ruling house has been full of chaos, which is on the surface to balance the disputes between the heaven and the earth, and to adjudicate the crimes of the most vicious people.


    But at the same time, it has a great power, especially when Mohan, the judge of justice, is recognized by more and more creatures, which is like the king of light.


    Many ancient countries, clans, clans, holy places, imperial courts, even directly invite the ruling hall to act as law enforcement agencies, which is not only to quell the chaos of all living beings.


    However, it has formed a huge force, and the ruling hall now occupies a huge voice in the order camp.


    The judgment hall believes in justice and trial.


    The king of chaos!


    Next is the sword of justice.


    In the world of the world, the order is the guilty knight, the judge, the bishop and the archbishop.


    The verdict knights and the verdict emissaries are the horses in the verdict hall, serving the archbishop and obeying the archbishop.


    There is only one bishop in charge of a middle city like sapphire.


    Only the imperial city is guarded by the archbishop.


    Position represents identity and low position, no one can ignore.


    Generally, 500 guilty knights are under the command of one adjudicator, while Lanyu city has six adjudicators and 3000 guilty knights.


    The guilty knights are all level 9 professionals, and the adjudicator is a king level strong one, that is, level 9 top professional.


    "Report to your excellency, Jiuzhou heaven and earth, Zhuxia clans, our ruling hall has occupied at least half of the right of speech."


    "The disputes among Zhuxia clans are endless, and they are totally scattered. In my opinion, in a short time, Jiuzhou heaven and earth will become the rule of our ruling hall."


    "Zhuxia is not the same as that of the previous era. Since the closure and fall of the ancestors of all clans in the previous era, today''s ancestors are a group of selfish villains."


    "No one can unify Zhuxia. Those who dare to unify with intent are all dead."


    Deep in the judgment hall, a young man with silver hair and four wings was hanging in the air, his eyes were filled with some cold and silence, listening to the voice of an old man in a priest''s robe.


    The youth is the sword of justice and the old is Iskandar, the bishop of sapphire city.


    A level 10 professional is a great emperor.


    His profession is a penalist among the old guilty knights. He believes in freedom, order and light, and he has reached the level of almost crazy believer for the judge of justice.


    "You did a good job. Order and chaos are at war."


    "Zhuxia clan will enter our order camp. If we are under the command of our ruling hall, our discourse power in the order camp will be greatly enhanced."


    "But one of them will be a stumbling block to our ruling hall and will be killed at all costs."


    Shisheng''s face is filled with a kind of cold murders. He is the ancient wasteland, whether you are the monarch of order or the descendant of the emperor of the natural wasteland.


    Insult my king!


    Death!


    Order no longer requires your return.


    Your time is over.


    If it is not for the supreme one of Dharma enlightenment to protect you in the dark


    "Sir, you are talking about the last monarch of order It''s the one who is currently robbing outside the city. "


    "He is the God King of the world, and he has a high prestige in the order camp, although many years have passed."


    "But there were a group of veterans in the order camp who were still alive."


    "My Lord, if you want to kill him, you must not force him to do so."


    Iskandar''s eyes narrowed half, and he was totally in the position of old Yin Bi. He had not heard about the legend of killing the God King for a long time.


    The monarch who once led the order to fight against chaos was almost defeated.


    When the order camp can sweep the chaos, it is not only the use of the world blood sacrifice of thirteen people that calls out the Supreme God''s residence.


    But he was killed by the God of killing.


    It''s just a few human world, what can it be?


    This is a great cause for the order of the future. It is the sacrifice of the ego and the achievement of the ego.


    Anyway, all the living beings in the world belong to the most human race. How many people can die?


    "Oh! Do you have a way to kill the one who is safe from all living beings? "


    Shisheng''s gaze is full of incomparable oppression. If it is so easy to kill, it was chopped off in the era of disaster. Is it still used until now?


    He was not killed by a level 10 shadow stab and a strange dagger.


    No waste, no killing!


    Not to mention that there is an existing shelter not inferior to the king.


    "My Lord, I have something to report to you. I believe it will help my Lord."


    "In the era of misfortune, the God of death was born without any shortage, and the chaos camp was defeated. You can remember that there was an emissary of the chaos camp who fought against the God of death for a thousand years."


    "Although he was eventually beheaded, thousands of years have caused countless troubles to the king of the gods."


    "The messengers of chaos were suppressed under the river of souls by the king of killing gods. You know, just 20 years ago, the messengers of chaos ran away and succeeded in reincarnation."


    "And the place of reincarnation is in the ruling Hall of the blue jade city. Now one of the six ruling envoys under his command is dancing."


    "On the surface, she is a ninth level professional, but she is a real emperor. Although she is only the first level emperor, her subordinates are not rivals."


    "The existence of dance is to kill Wuhuang, which was said by the mysterious man who did not bring him."


    Iskandar''s eyes are full of ferocity, which is a living old Yin ratio, giving people an ultimate terrible will.


    There is no shortage of killing God. No matter how high spirited you are in the era of disaster, the times are different now.


    It''s not an era of personal bravery.


    It''s about strategy and teamwork. We have already achieved win-win cooperation between the ruling palace and the chaotic camp.


    Any force that does not obey will be hanged by the chaotic camp sooner or later.


    The relative chaotic camp will also sell some disobedient races and give the ruling temple a reputation.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of the ruling hall suddenly burst, and countless stones and smoke surged. Even before the light defense Rune could be activated, it had been blown apart.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the judgment hall?"


    In the depth of the ruling hall, there was a sharp and incomparable voice, just like the roar of the cold wind, which made people full of cold.


    I saw a woman in a heavy silver armour, with countless inscriptions of runes, carrying a heavy sword with a length of two meters on her shoulder. A flame like short hair with full ears, heroic features, and a pair of red eyes gave a strong sense of oppression.


    When I saw the figure in front of me, my face was red and my ears were red. I could not help shivering, just like the anger of the volcano


    Judge - Dance (yes, the role of that crazy woman dance.)


    Chapter three is here! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 958

    At the gate of the ruling hall stands a figure, naked and naked.


    It''s not someone else. It''s the old devil.


    In response to a timeless saying, a gentleman is honest and upright, and a villain is always sad!


    Iskandar and Shisheng also walked out of the ruling hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned.


    Dance is full of blush, trembling all over, silver heavy armor are issued a crisp voice, shoulder shouldered by the heavy sword around the gorgeous white light.


    There is no waste!


    The messenger of order, the fire of hope, the only light in the era of disaster, the God King walking in the world


    A thousand year opponent!


    In the past, the endless era has become so humble.


    Humiliation, naked humiliation.


    Face, live face.


    "Trough! Brother... A real man? "


    "Grandpa God! What happened? "


    "Grandpa, is this crazy?"


    "Brother Huang What''s the matter? "


    The old lion king Jinshan, the sacrifice to the spirit Huanglong, the wind is clear, Jin Yuanbao, and the vice president of Ott arrive. When they see the scene in front of them, they are all dumbfounded on the spot.


    It''s not just a fool''s eye, it''s a total ruin.


    You are a famous King, the first God of death in all ages.


    Heirs of emperor Tianhuang!


    The last monarch of order.


    The chaos of the whole life is the urine flow from the buttocks. Unexpectedly, he is naked and stands at the gate of the ruling hall.


    Don''t forget, you are still a reader.


    A thorough reader!


    Such a vulgar thing, unexpectedly I can do it


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, mengqingcheng looks at the vainglorious Dharma robbery, and immediately understands what?


    What a fuss, isn''t it naked and naked?


    That''s how shameless you haven''t really seen your husband.


    This is a very poor devil. This is the man in my mind.


    Recently, I''ve become awe inspiring, almost strange to me.


    Dignity, face, what does that mean to the demon king?


    "No waste, die for me!"


    The dance is full of heroic features, just like the eruption of a volcano. The whole person erupted with the fierce will of endless terror. The heavy sword in his hand interweaves with brilliant brilliance, hoping to break up the ancient wasteland.


    What a shame!


    If you don''t kill, you''ll never have a face.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the dance was about to throw out the sword, a four-color thunder came down from the sky. It blew about two feet in front of the dancing body and blew out a huge deep hole in the ground.


    "There is no waste. You are the name of the last monarch of order."


    "You are also a sage who has done such a shameless and immoral thing."


    "You are trying to blacken your master''s face!"


    "I''m not afraid that today''s events will spread all over the world of Kyushu. Will they spread everywhere in chaos?"


    Bishop Iskandar''s old face was blue and white for a while. It was not only that the gate of the judgment hall had been smashed, but also that he had no idea that the famous God killing king would have done such a despicable thing.


    Naked, naked.


    To put it out is to humiliate the judgment hall.


    It is to face the judgment hall, and to humiliate the supreme king of chaos.


    "No, no, no, that''s a bad word!"


    "How can it be immoral, despicable and shameless?"


    "All races in heaven and earth, but all flesh and blood creatures, including the moment when the human race was just born, were not naked and naked."


    "My Lord, this is the return to the origin of all living beings. How can it come to be shameless and despicable? It''s said that it''s immoral."


    The old devil stood with his hands in his hands, and his face was very calm. He just wanted to find a perfect reason for his behavior.


    Shame!


    Tanimah was ashamed. He thought that my head could be broken and my blood could flow, but I could not lose my face.


    But I lost face today.


    Calm, we must be calm, we must abandon the sense of shame.


    Sister Tao just wants to see me lose face.


    The more so, the less timid.


    "Poof!"


    "Shameless man, I will kill you today."


    Dance breath did not hold, on the spot is to spray out, shivering to the extreme, a silver teeth almost not hit bleeding.


    It''s a total ruin!


    This is the king of killing gods. It''s clearly a devil.


    No morality, no bottom line, no bottom line than the chaos camp.


    No killing, no face!


    Why not kill!


    "Crazy woman, you didn''t kill me in a thousand years."


    "But I''m the one who killed you. I just want to suppress you and give you a chance to change."


    "But you just ran out and came back to the ruling hall."


    "If I expose your identity, what do you think of the fame that the ruling hall has built through countless years of hard work?"


    "What about the sword of justice?"


    "Can Mo Ran''s little women still be the arbiter of justice?"


    "And what will all sentient beings think of you?"


    "I don''t think so. Will you come out as a crazy woman?"


    Huang Laomo is very calm, with a brilliant smile. In a few words, he hit the key point of the ruling hall. Today''s matter is settled.


    Yeah!


    The reason why my son is naked, naked and sacrificed so much is for all living beings in the world.


    Sister Tao, you want to pit me, but I''m still better at it.


    This is a good chance to brush your reputation.


    Although my son is not joining the order, he still cherishes all living beings.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    The figure of the dance retreated three steps, and the heroic force filled the five senses with stillness.


    Iskandar''s face was dead, and all kinds of schemes and conspiracies were lost.


    Even Shisheng, who is the sword of justice, has changed his face. I heard that Gu Huang said that, only then can I know what the consequences will be if this matter is exposed.


    Despicable, insidious.


    Dirty!


    The means are too dirty!


    Once things are exposed, all living beings will only praise him and sacrifice so much for the safety of all living beings.


    In the trap, is a complete trap.


    If things are exposed, there will be a big shock. No one will know the result?


    Now that it''s over, it''s better to start first.


    "Tut tut! The sword of justice, Shisheng, I advise you not to move. You''d better put an end to the idea of killing people and killing people. "


    "If you dare to do it, it will be a big deal."


    "Not only the law can''t rob you, but also a protector of all living beings can''t spare you lightly."


    "Believe me, as long as you dare to move, Mo Ran''s little girls will be charged with colluding with chaos and killing all living beings."


    Huang Laomo is calm and has a smile on his face all the time. It was originally a matter of extreme shame, but he turned it into a good chance to brush his fame.


    Sister Tao, you have miscalculated in this game.


    "No shortage, say your conditions!"


    Shisheng gnaws his teeth and looks at the ancient wasteland. The whole person almost broke his teeth. It''s totally a routine


    Chapter four is here! Next chapter around 9 o''clock! I''m going to write now, asking for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 959

    Under four colored thunderclouds.


    "It''s a dead end!"


    "This cheeky Kung Fu is very good after the endless era!"


    "Well, it depends on how you break it."


    Taojie''s face is full of shock. I didn''t expect that he could change the situation from passive to active.


    Is cheeky Kung Fu good?


    In my seven years of age, Taojie is not just staying in the soul river.


    At this time, in her dream, Taojie suddenly projected a huge bloodstained eye, which was cold, desolate and dead, like immortal existence.


    "See my king!"


    For a moment, the blood eyes appeared. Sister Tao had a feeling in her heart. She moved her graceful posture towards the void. The smile on her face was solidified and filled with incomparable tension.


    "Get up!"


    "Can we draw together without waste?"


    The vast eyes of the void and blood color are rolling up and down, and a ray of subtle and incomparable spiritual fluctuation is filled with coldness and stillness.


    "It''s no problem to go back to our king."


    "No waste, no promise, but promise will never break."


    "He will surely turn back the years and return to the seven centuries ago."


    Peach elder sister dare not look at the empty eyes directly, the whole person is more and more nervous, and has not faced the gesture of ancient famine at all.


    "Very good!"


    "My source of blood, to no shortage!"


    "It can help him to break through the great emperor and avoid the gaze of the time dead and the era dragon."


    "I need him to kill the wild......"


    A drop of blood essence flowed out of the bloodstained eyes, and instantly turned into a blood crystal, which fell into the hands of sister Tao, and the eyes also disappeared.


    "Whoo!"


    Until the huge eyes disappear, sister Tao''s body slumps in the void, panting for breath, and the colorful eyes are full of horror


    -


    Blue Jade City, ruling hall.


    "From the last era to the present, my Lord has always acted in an open and aboveboard way. Will he be as bright on the surface as you are, but in the dark he will do things like hiding and accepting the dirty things?"


    "Mad woman, the old grudge, now I will make an end with you."


    "You and I have a competition."


    "If you win, I will do it again. You can take it."


    "If you fail, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Crazy woman, dare to compete with me in an honest way."


    Gu Huang''s face is calm and his smile is more and more brilliant. He has no stage fright at all. It is clear that he will win.


    Ben won!


    It''s not just a win!


    And crazy women will not be able to compete with it


    "Well, I''ll compare with you."


    "What do you say?"


    Dancing has already been burning with anger. One mouthful of silver teeth is not all broken. I wish I could chop this shameless man up.


    In the era of disaster, he was the messengers of chaos.


    They have been fighting each other for a thousand years and are very familiar with his methods.


    The endless era under the soul river has already found a way to deal with no shortage.


    Once reincarnated, only to kill without waste.


    "Wait, there''s no shortage. You can compare it if you say it."


    "If you repent, what will you do?"


    "If you sign a life contract, you will die."


    Shisheng is forced to bear the rage in his heart. He is reluctant to let it go, but now there is a shroud of Dharma robbery


    And the handle fell into his hand, and he had to throw the mousetrap.


    Competition!


    How to compare!


    Who knows what dirty means he has.


    "The sword of justice is no more than that."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m going through a life and death calamity. This is one of the rules of life and death calamity."


    "If I lose, I don''t need you to fight. Fajie can take my life."


    "Of course you can refuse, but before I die, I will certainly let Mo Ran''s little girl fall into disrepute. There is no place for chaos."


    "In this contest, I have no choice, and you have no choice."


    The ancient wasteland was completely open-minded. The so-called sacrifice of one''s body, dare to pull the emperor off his horse, today''s face is all gone. Do you still care about these things?


    If you really don''t want to face that day!


    Then no one will be better.


    I can only play according to my rules.


    "My Lord, you don''t need to be vigilant. It''s really the robbery of life and death in the Dharma robbery."


    "No shortage, what do you want to compete with?"


    "Don''t waste your time, hurry up!"


    Even though she was the messengers of chaos, she dared not disrespect the sword of justice.


    This level of existence is stronger than her peak period.


    No matter what the devil without the bottom line wants to compete with?


    That''s all with him!


    "Crazy woman, enough fun, I like your sharp and crisp character."


    "If it''s not for different positions, I really want to take you away as a maid warming the bed."


    "Today, we are no match for accomplishments, no magic, simply speaking, no fighting."


    "And the content of the competition is very simple!"


    "Look out!"


    Without saying a word, Huang Laomo opened his legs, and with a loud crash, a spring of ten feet high burst out.


    Silence, dead silence!


    The heaven and earth are silent, all things are silent, only the sound of the water in the rarefied.


    Huanglong is in a daze!


    Vice President Ott is stupid!


    The old lion Wang Jinshan''s mouth twitched violently, and it was completely silent.


    Jin Yuanbao covers his face directly, and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    The wind is clear and the current is muddled!


    Even the dream fallen city, which had always known the shameless and boundless limit of the evil king, was completely shocked at this time.


    Shisheng, bishop Iskandar, their faces were blue and purple, and purple and black, and they became pig liver color completely. It was hard to see the extreme, but they couldn''t attack.


    Paralyzed!


    Shame, this is naked shame!


    It''s even more a face fight. It''s a left face fight and a right face fight.


    Red fruit routine!


    It''s too dirty!


    Not only the routine is dirty!


    And the heart is dirtier!


    "Crazy woman, as long as you pee higher than me!"


    "Even if you win!"


    "Now you can start!"


    It can be said that the ancient wasteland is completely transparent and comfortable, but even if it comes from the earth, it is not in full view of the public


    Compared with the humiliation of tolerance, Fang is the ancestor of purple robe!


    My son is much brighter than him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face of Yingqi is completely green at this time. It''s almost three points greener than the green leaves. The silver teeth clench almost without bleeding. The whole body is shaking uncontrollably. The full of depression and anger has reached the critical point of outbreak.


    How shameless, how despicable, how wicked.


    Such a shame!


    He was in full view of the public


    Who is higher than me!


    This step on the horse How does it compare?


    "What?"


    "If you can''t do it, just give up!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you or expose your identity."


    "Just do one thing for me."


    The old evil bear hands and stand up, the expression is full of light clouds, is completely a school to eat their appearance.


    Compare with me!


    How do you compare?


    Is it invincible if you don''t make a man or face?


    Five o''clock! Monthly ticket! I have many girls reading this book, so what''s in this chapter! Never have a sense of substitution! This plot is purely fictitious. If it is the same, we will not be responsible!

 Chapter 960

    "What is it?"


    Shisheng''s face is iron and green, and he can''t help his anger. Now he has a handle in the hand of Gu Huang, but he has to compromise and bow to him.


    Even if he has enough power to kill the ancient wasteland


    But the reputation of the king shall not be defiled.


    Knowing today''s compromise


    In the future, they will be subject to him everywhere, but they have to compromise.


    "Shisheng, you are not convinced, are you?"


    "As the sword of justice, you have come to Kyushu. What have you done?"


    "Do you want me to say it word for word?"


    "Like the master behind you, my little shigu is watching the situation here. If I tell my little shigu about it at this time."


    "With my little sister-in-law''s violent temper, what do you think will happen?"


    The ancient wasteland smiled, but the dark dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. It turned violently in an instant, which was the most precious treasure from the strange side.


    Those who are below the 11th level must die.


    No exemption, no circumvention.


    It''s a first-class Assassin''s treasure, that is, you have a large number of people around you to protect you. You''ve been killed several times by others.


    It is absolutely impossible to let them go so easily.


    The heist of life and death is over!


    There should be one last robbery. When the Dharma robbery is over, it''s not too late to pick them up.


    "You..."


    "Say it! What do you want? "


    At the sight of the strange dagger, Shisheng knows that things have been exposed. Obviously, he has enough evidence. Once the evidence is publicized


    The supreme one who understands Dharma will not spare them lightly.


    Why not king!


    But we should pick up the ruling hall and kill a mole ant.


    What a insidious and deceitful guy. All the things are his layout. Since the king''s Dharma body was beheaded, has he started to play?


    I''m sure I''ll kill you.


    So early on the cloth on a game, the use of robbery to attract attention, so a direct hit to the point?


    Worthy of killing God.


    At this moment, Shisheng''s heart was a little spooky, such a horrible layout means, so meticulous to the extreme of mind, without a trace of waves, but completely controlled the whole situation.


    "Have fun. It''s different to talk to smart people."


    "How to do it, do you need me to teach you?"


    "After my last robbery, I hope to see what I want to see."


    "If you can''t see it, or you dare to run."


    "As soon as my master decreed, all the ruling halls in Kyushu heaven and earth would be destroyed."


    After that, the figure of the old man rose up and disappeared in front of several people.


    "I will kill you sooner or later."


    The killing machine is sharp, the red eyes are full of strong hatred, the facial features are covered with deep humiliation and unwillingness, never seen such a bold and shameless person.


    Sooner or later I will cut you alive!


    Never die!


    "Iskandar, summon me, all the guilty knights and magistrates."


    "Arrest Lord Luo shisan and eliminate assassin Association."


    "Resisters, kill them."


    Shisheng looks at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient wasteland, full of the extremely cold voice that resounds throughout the venue, giving people an extremely terrible atmosphere, although he doesn''t want to compromise.


    But for the king!


    We have to compromise, we have to.


    No shortage, sooner or later I will kill you.


    In the depth of the four-color thundercloud, the dream world is still reversed. Everything seems real, but also seems unreal, full of misty scenes.


    "There is no shortage. After ages, you are still as gloomy as ever."


    "You''ve been through this."


    "You should know who it comes from when it''s put away."


    "I''m leaving. Don''t forget your promise."


    Sister Tao sent the blood crystal to Gu Huang''s hand. Her graceful and incomparable posture became transparent and illusory little by little, and the dream world around her also disappeared little by little.


    Little man, sister peach, I lied to you this time.


    I''ve never been under the river of souls. I''ve lived before the seventh century.


    I''ll wait for you to wake me up!


    "Sister Tao, you have learned to cheat, but I will not blame you."


    "But before I set foot on the seventh century, I will surely sleep you."


    "Give me a word for that one eyed man. I''ll kill him sooner or later."


    Gu Huang looked at the blood crystal in the palm and the figure of Taojie disappearing gradually. Until then, he realized that Taojie was not under the soul river at all, but lived before the seventh century.


    How can I possibly hang up if I have that one dead eye behind me.


    In the era of misfortune, the only eye was peeping. In today''s era, I still want to do something.


    Kill him sooner or later!


    "Cut! It''s up to you... "


    "It''s just a guy who doesn''t have to worry about animals."


    "No shortage, you are not a man."


    Taojie''s figure disappeared completely, but the final voice was reverberating. There was no sound and no trace.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder is violent, the four-color thunder clouds are billowing, full of depression and stillness. It has been reduced from the seventh mile to the third mile. It is obvious that calling for sister Tao''s coming has consumed a lot of power of the sky robbery.


    But still powerful!


    "It''s not over. Is it too much for you to face me?"


    "I thought you called your Taojie to let me meet my old friend. That''s all."


    "Are you still so persistent that you want to stop me from creating the Dharma?"


    "Well, I will swallow you completely and help me to open up the eleventh cave, the eleventh God and Dantian."


    "Wanhua heaven swallowing skill!"


    "The garbage system, keep those two little girls out of my sight."


    The sound of thunder interrupted the old man''s meditation. Suddenly, the whole man broke out in an instant. He saw the black air all over his body, and a smell of ferocity, terror, cold, and violence swept out. Behind him, there was a huge animal with a height of 3000 feet.


    "Roar!"


    A terrifying roar of beasts conveys heaven and earth, as if it came from the end of eternity, across the other side of the eternal starry sky.


    The dark beast''s mouth is open, full of extremely horrible attraction. There are four-color thunderclouds within three miles of the void, which are swallowed up by them in a moment.


    "Click!"


    The mouth of the giant beast is surrounded by electricity and light. The sharp teeth make a clear sound. They are chewing the power of the thunder and breaking it completely.


    At this moment, the old devil crossed his knees and was under the shadow of the great beast swallowing the sky. All the thunder light he chewed turned into the essence of the power and indoctrinated it into the old ghost.


    The whirlpool of Yuanli, the golden cave, and the sea of Yuanli.


    And Yuanshen!


    It boils completely, just like a torrent in the ancient wasteland. The body is washed and the muscles and bones are hardened, pushing the body to a higher level.


    To shed, to excel, to be holy.


    This is the transformation of the three levels of life.


    After a full day and night, Gu Huang suddenly opened his eyes, and two magic lights were fighting against the sky. His body was like a breakwater, and he saw only a blood line between his eyebrows and his heart.


    The old devil grabbed his head with both hands and tore it so fiercely. A layer of leather bag was forcibly torn open, revealing the golden splendor, just like a treasure of the world.


    Three chapters first! Two chapters left! Update around 9:00

 Chapter 961

    "Nani?"


    "And And... Tear off another heavy bag... "


    "Eleven Dongtian, eleven Yuanshen, eleven Dantian, eleven sea of power It''s not scientific? "


    "Gu Ye, Gu Zu Zong, before you, before you, before you, before you did not make many generations, who is that big guy?"


    "It''s still a saint''s realm, but now the fighting power can tear up the Saint King. Even if it''s said that the true saint appears, kneel!"


    "Metamorphosis, transcendence, and holiness are the three life levels of perfect metamorphosis."


    "The perfect saint, the first perfect saint of all time."


    "The perfect sage who never appeared, only exists in legend."


    "It''s worthy of being raised by this system. It''s really not easy."


    The system is also completely shocked. All kinds of praise are just pouring in. This is the perfect Saint he has cultivated, and the first real saint in ancient times.


    The master of the host, even if he is a big man, is also a young horse cultivated by this system.


    As expected, the emperor and the God King came out step by step through pressure and honing.


    This system determines that we must continue to squeeze, only in this way can we make the host go faster and further.


    Perfect saint!


    Never in the world.


    Wuneng, innate daozang, and the world shaking name of the combination of cultivation side and magic side.


    The name of Dharma spreads chaos. All living beings know my name!


    The system has earned, earned more.


    At this time, when the eleventh heavy leather bag was torn open and turned into ashes, the old man''s head was black and his hair was windless, and he opened his eyes again.


    A glance seems to be able to see all living beings in the heaven and earth, reflecting all the heaven and the world.


    The combination of inscriptions and symbols seems to cross time and fate.


    The body is surrounded by magic inscriptions, which are intertwined with side signs of cultivation at the foot. The four elements are surrounded by spirits, light, darkness, thunder and space.


    The king''s blood in black and gold reflects the heaven and the earth. It boils like a volcano. All kinds of strange scenes are reflected, just like the Immortal King returns from heaven and earth.


    "Spicy chicken system, untie the ban, it''s time for the name of the law to be lost."


    "Mr. Gu, have you thought about it? Have you decided not to keep a low profile?"


    "The spicy chicken system, the nihilism, the existence, and the two little ladies are peeping at it. I can''t keep a low profile for a long time!"


    "Mr. Gu, that''s right. Being a low-key person and doing things in a high-profile way, even if it''s a day, you can still hold it."


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s your beep?"


    "How can you talk, Mr. Gu? If we want civilization, cultivation, connotation and quality, how can we export them into filth? If the system of legal name has been taken for you, it is called "no wasteland!"


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, turn sex! It seems that you have gained more benefits by naming it after me. "


    "Mr. Gu, we should be conscientious when we talk and do things. Is this system such a gorgeous bitch that doesn''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu?"


    "Go away, what virtue are you? I don''t know yet. In that case, open the ban!"


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry. This system will support the scene for you."


    The ancient wasteland stood in the void, dressed in a black cloud robe, tied his hair again, and waited for the gift of heaven and earth after the Dharma robbery.


    All of a sudden, the ban opened, as if across the hundreds of millions of years.


    The sky is covered by the sun. There are thousands of auspicious Qi and splendor


    There was purple and gold gas from the East, more than 30000 Li, all came to the back of the demon king, interwoven a purple and gold light wheel with a radius of more than 10800 Zhang, just like the supreme Buddha from the ancient Buddhism.


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of fairy music, colorful fairy lotus appeared everywhere, countless smallpox fell from the sky, a rainbow bridge with seven colors came from the distant heaven and earth, countless doors opened in the deep of the ancient heaven and earth, and a glimpse of the ancient heaven and earth.


    There are countless ancient Dharma arrays emerging, which seem to come from the endless chaotic depths. There are light is the holy figure, dark is like the ancient breath of the abyss, and even the shadow of the Supreme God''s residence.


    The Supreme Court of heaven!


    In the depth of chaos, the ancient god''s residence of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, I peeped all my eyes here. All the living beings in Kyushu heaven and earth died completely. All things fell into silence. The ancient sleeping emperor of Zhuxia woke up.


    But they all chose silence. No one dared to be unrestrained in front of the ancient god''s residence in the highest heaven.


    Suddenly, the world changed again, and a horrible and dark channel emerged, one by one living for many years, sleeping for many times.


    It''s clearly the place where the ancient demons go to sleep.


    Because there is no uncultivated method, no one before and no one after the world shaking method, shaking these sleeping old demons.


    "The ancient Lord, the Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence, and the 99 underground demons are all paying attention to you."


    "Trough! Spicy chicken system, do you want to kill my son by stepping on the horse? "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t counsele. With this system, don''t let people peep at your heels."


    "Go away, it''s not a matter of advice. It''s a matter of my son''s name, and he will offend a lot of big people."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. There''s the one who has a great void outside. It doesn''t matter if you offend him. Please try your best to force him!"


    "Spicy chicken system, I am going to be killed by you, and I also want to divide my targets. At present, I can''t afford to offend any of these big guys."


    "Shit! Gu Ye, how can you be more counsellor than Miao Xiaoxi? Now everyone is looking at you, including your family, friends and daughter-in-law. You can''t counsellor any more. "


    "No, I can''t resist the pressure brought by legal name alone. I have to find someone to share it with. Tell me that there is still a living existence, so that these big people can be controlled."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, what you said is not unreasonable. If you want to say that the existence of this life can make the Supreme Court, the ninety-nine demons, and the heaven and earth God''s residence fear, there is really such a person, who is called the woman warrior God. "


    "Wushen, who is that?"


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, are you sure you are not joking with me? You have learned the method of nvwushen, but you don''t know who nvwushen is? "


    "Raise sword forever, hide meaning in scabbard, I know."


    "Gu Ye, you don''t have a relationship with nvwushen! This system''s worship of you is like the water of the Yellow River flowing...... "


    "Go away..."


    At this moment, the wild old devil looked at the memory from the recovery of the life mark, raised the sword forever, hid the meaning in the scabbard, has she been named the female Wushen?


    Where do these memories come from?


    Why I never had the impression


    "Today, I have no shortage to understand the method of Kyushu. I have created a compatible method between the practice side and the magic side, but I dare not take credit..."


    "I was inspired by the letter of one of its ancient strong men, so I understood the principle of compatibility."


    "I will name this method..."


    "There will be no shortage of green clothes!"


    As soon as the Dharma name comes out, the heaven and earth vibrate, the thunder rolls, the chaos inside and outside, countless beings, all of them resound through its Dharma name


    But in the instant of the name of the Dharma, the door of the supreme heaven disappeared, and the breath of heaven and earth God''s residence disappeared, and the 99 underground demons hid, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Come fast, go fast!


    All the people who are trying to plunder the law, all of them have stopped thinking.


    There is no shortage of green clothes!


    There is no shortage, but the most famous is Qingyi


    Female martial god Ji Qingyi!


    No one in the world knows, no one knows!


    It''s a living taboo, an extremely ancient existence.


    It''s called Wushen!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The end of the month! If you have a monthly pass, please give it to me! It''s OK to keep the fourth place

 Chapter 962

    "Ouch! I''ll go. It''s all gone! "


    "The name of Wushen is so big!"


    "More domineering than Mr. Bao!"


    Gu Huang looks at the disappearance of the big man in the sky. She is totally shocked. She keeps a sword for a long time and hides it in a scabbard. Is her name so big?


    He scared away the devil of the heaven and earth, the supreme heaven and the ninety-nine earth.


    If I had known that, I would have counseled you!


    Li Yang and Mo ran don''t need to be taken seriously.


    Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, you can do it.


    Wushen!


    Is the weight of these three words so terrifying?


    "Trough! Mr. Gu, you are pretending to force me. There is evidence in this system. "


    "You''ve got the method of Wushen. You don''t know how famous she is."


    "Mr. Gu, are you pretending to be confused or forced on purpose?"


    "Come on, this system doesn''t care, Gu Ye, how about discussing something?"


    The voice of the system is full of flattering meaning. The host has a friendship with Wushen. When did he hook up? And why didn''t the system be built.


    This system crisscross the past and the present and the future, which is nothing to be afraid of.


    The method of Wushen has not been included up to now.


    Say what also want to continue to press, until will host big Ye press clean cannot.


    The more pressure, the stronger.


    This system is also for the good of the host.


    "Get out of here. Don''t even think about it without consulting."


    "Mr. Gu, you''re not interesting. The system hasn''t said anything, so it''s merciless to refuse?"


    "Garbage system, martial nerve, merit and virtue, agreement, you can get it by yourself, don''t think about anything else!"


    "Mr. Gu, we really can''t discuss it."


    "No need to discuss."


    "Well, don''t regret what you said! In the future, do you want to go to the seventh century and sleep with Taojie? "


    "Spicy chicken system, my son is a scholar, not a beast."


    "Don''t explain, you are a gentleman who can''t live in disorder, and you''re not a man at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is too lazy to argue with the system. It is directly to exert its supreme power and shield it on the spot. The figure is so knee high and empty. It can see a piece of stone emerging in the soul, which is obviously a huge stone statue from the unknown world.


    There was a war between order and chaos, and something else was involved.


    It''s not about saving all living beings. It''s about saving heaven and earth.


    Must go to the source to kill!


    The old man clearly remembered the warning of the huge stone statue, but he knew nothing about it.


    Who is the real origin of the huge stone statue?


    What kind of world is that.


    What is the last picture of Xingyu?


    The war of order and chaos, mixed with other things, what is this?


    Where is the source?


    All things are unknowns, all things are mysteries.


    And the answer lies in this piece of stone.


    At this moment, the spirit of ancient desolation was completely silent, trying to contact the stone pieces in the soul, but it was obviously subject to a strong resistance.


    "I guess so You will try to get to know the truth... "


    "You are too weak..."


    "Time No... I''m not looking for you now... "


    "Don''t Try to touch the flakes The truth... It''s not something you can understand now... "


    "You need to go back to the past..."


    "Practice Now you Only practice... "


    There is a force on the stone pieces to spring away the consciousness of the ancient wasteland, not letting it touch the core at all. Deep in the soul, there is a heavy and dull voice from the huge stone statues.


    "It''s boring, so it''s mysterious."


    "Today you are indifferent to me, and I will not be able to rise."


    "Another group of self righteous, bullshit things, really when I am that group to save the world of the protagonist?"


    "Why should I sacrifice myself to achieve the overall situation?"


    "When my son is weak, helpless and lonely, he has lived a life of no one or ghost in his previous life and this life, and he has never seen your great power to protect me."


    "No matter what enemy you are, as long as you don''t move my people or invade me, I don''t care whether you will destroy or save the world."


    "I can''t help you, but someone can make you."


    "Spicy chicken system, kill him for me."


    The ancient wasteland has spread the supreme power, opened the soul core, a powerful spiritual memory has been transmitted to the system, and all the memories seen at the time of crossing the robbery have been made public.


    "Damn it, Gu Ye, you can''t say such a big thing until now."


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you will remember one. No matter what time, don''t believe any foreign coquettish or bitch easily."


    "No matter which day you arrive, this system will never harm you."


    "Fortunately, you are still alert and inform the system in time. Otherwise, things will be bad."


    "This system can''t tell you about the origin of this thing, but it''s not a good product."


    "Gu Ye, keep it for the time being. Your mind will be attracted to you next time. Explain that this system will work with you..."


    "The next time I demolish him."


    The voice of the system is full of incomparable seriousness. As expected, there are a group of gorgeous and cheap people outside who are paying attention to the host master? You dare to be a black hand in this system. Does


    dare to put on the eyeliner around this system, when this system is vegetarian?


    And let you proud of a few days, to the next time, the system will personally dismantle you.


    There is no material to forge for the host.


    "Well, that''s what we should do?"


    "Your system garbage is a little garbage, and it can be relied on at the critical moment."


    "Help me to see if there is any passive hand or foot in this blood crystal. I will tender him sooner or later."


    "But one eyed blood essence is really a good thing."


    There is a warm current in the ancient wasteland. The system is really rubbish, but at least it can be relied on. These foreign things are all beautiful and cheap.


    When I am promoted to the emperor, I will be able to use the power of Laojun stove initially, and I will burn the world completely


    All the strong enemies will die.


    "It''s not only a problem, but also a big problem. It can help you break through the emperor and avoid the time dead and the dragon of the era."


    "But it can also make you a puppet..."


    "And there are many false memories. There is only one goal. That is to kill the emperor."


    "In my system''s life, I look down upon those living beings who are famous for their righteousness but secretly do the dirty and accepted things."


    "But emperor Tianhuang is not the same. He is a real man, worthy of the name of emperor. Unfortunately, he was born out of time."


    "The age of seven is called the age of taboos, and many things directly affect future generations."


    "Some truths can''t be seen clearly in this system. Gu Ye, when you become emperor, this system will accompany you."


    "But now you are the perfect saint in legend."


    "Turn the Kyushu heaven and earth to the sky!"


    The sound of the system is very loud, just like the rivers and waves, giving people a kind of extreme blood boiling


    I''ve been completely busy! Can be unlimited burst down!!!!!!!

 Chapter 963

    "Hahahaha!"


    "Son of a bitch, shameless enough, cruel enough, shameless enough."


    "A bunch of cubs. They scared the shit out of me."


    "There is no shortage in the green clothes. I really have an affair with the female Wushen..."


    "It seems that I don''t need to worry about it. I''d better go to sleep."


    In the depth of the great nothingness, there is a laughter of the unknown existence, and then there is no voice. Everything goes to silence


    A place of refuge for all living beings.


    "There is no shortage in green clothes. There is something behind my nephew..."


    "Forget it. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "I can be a salted fish for a few days with that ancient taboo."


    "Let him do it!"


    "Zhuxia clan, more and more floating, really need someone to clean it."


    "It''s important to go to the technology side of the world for a holiday."


    Deep in the luxurious palace, the Supreme Master of Dharma makes a loud voice, and the cold starry eyes rarely show a touch of ease and pleasure. Instead, they open the door of the void and enter an unknown technology side world.


    Chaos is deep in the ancient continent.


    "There is..."


    "It''s no wonder that the criminal code and the balance of justice can''t be measured..."


    "Shisheng, pass on my edict. From today on, if there is no shortage in the great heaven and earth judgment Hall of Kyushu, you should retreat from it and never interfere with what you do."


    "Even though Kyushu is sinking on the land and the life is dead, it cannot be interfered."


    "This is the internal dispute of the people, we don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Under the twin tree, a girl with only one wing came down on the Ganges River barefoot. The voice full of compassion and sadness fell into the Ganges River with a piece of light.


    Ancient taboo, the only title of the female warrior God.


    Keep the sword forever, and hide it in the scabbard.


    Dare to bring the name of Dharma to the name of Wushen.


    His relationship with Wushen


    You can see it!


    Jiuzhou heaven and earth, ruling hall.


    "According to my king''s law!"


    Shisheng receives the edict of Mo ran, and his heart ignites an inexplicable anger. Instead of calming him down, he can''t suppress his killing heart to the ancient wasteland.


    The king''s decree!


    Even the king foresees his great potential?


    No!


    I can''t just forget it. I must kill him at all costs.


    Even with my life!


    I am the sword of justice, how can I let sin go.


    There is no waste but death. Justice and justice cannot be profaned.


    I have justice that must be carried out.


    No one can ignore justice and code.


    No famine, no death!


    "My Lord, it is The king''s oracle? "


    Bishop Iskandar''s figure emerged, and the whole man was full of vigilance, because he felt the fatal sense of crisis on the adults, and seemed to fall into the dark


    Of course, he dare not say these words. As the sword of justice, adults represent the king.


    Judge the world, judge all living beings!


    "The king''s Oracle, at all costs, killed without shortage."


    "Never let him leave Kyushu world alive."


    Deep in the silver eyes of Shisheng, a ray of dark brilliance was born. The resentment against the ancient wasteland has reached the point where there is no more.


    I''m not wrong!


    What I do is to carry out justice and justice.


    Even the edge of darkness!


    At all costs!


    The king must not profane; he must die.


    "My lord This... "


    "I understand. My subordinates understand. Let''s make arrangements."


    "As long as he comes, don''t think of the city."


    Iskandar''s heart was trembling. He had clearly sensed the change of Shisheng and had fallen towards the edge of darkness


    The king of chaos, with her supreme existence, must have seen everything here.


    No famine, no death!


    But by the power of his ruling the temple was not enough to kill the infinite.


    For today''s plan, only contact assassin Association, the power of the royal family of Luo.


    With the strength of three parties, we will kill in the blue jade city.


    Iskandar would never have thought that Shisheng dared to fake the king''s Oracle


    City Lord''s mansion.


    Three thousand guilty knights, the six decisions made, combined into a sacred array of terror, forming a circular arc of the whole city Lord''s mansion, the people inside can''t come out, the people outside can''t go in.


    "Crazy, is it really crazy?"


    "Our blue jade city pays 30% tax to the ruling hall every year. These bastards even come to besiege the city Lord."


    "What a bully, what a bully!"


    "Vice President pork, there is a way to deal with it."


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Luo shisan is already in a mess. The ruling hall is a group of crazy people who recognize death, three thousand guilty knights. That is a class of three thousand professionals, equivalent to three thousand saints, and six ruling envoys. That one is not a king.


    The individual combat power of these professionals is not as good as the practitioners, but there are so many!


    Three thousand guilty knights, the general emperor dare not provoke, of course, the emperor who has the most powerful army.


    You can kill it with a wave!


    What happened?


    Is the judgment hall full of water?


    "Lord, I''m afraid I can''t help you. The three thousand guilty knights are coming for us."


    "To tell you the truth, I have sensed 13 strongholds of Assassin Association, all of them have been eliminated, and all of them have been suppressed."


    "In the face of three thousand guilty knights, the six major decisions made me, even the vice president of the Blue Jade City branch, have no confidence in being able to leave."


    "The ruling house is a natural restraint against our assassin Association."


    "Not to mention the old fox Iskandar, but he is sleepy and doesn''t attack. Maybe things will change."


    "Don''t worry, just look at it."


    Vice President pork is calm on the surface, but his heart is full of panic. The name of the Dharma spreads chaos. All living beings know its name, and the name of killing the God King is endless. I''m afraid it has spread inside and outside chaos.


    The law has been completed, the variable is born!


    The ruling hall, which has always been high, pours out.


    Things are not ordinary.


    "Lo, 13, pork, you are indeed in collusion with each other."


    "If you are seen without waste, you must use the golden seal of the sun to kill all of you."


    "Even the royal family of Luo can''t escape. Give him a chance to kill you."


    "What happened outside? I think you know that, too. "


    "The king''s Oracle, at all costs, killed without shortage."


    "It is clear to all that there is no shortage. It is difficult to kill the temple by the power of our ruling party."


    "Now I need your help."


    "If it is possible, my Lord will henceforth acquiesce to your assassin''s Association."


    Iskandar''s spiritual projection emerged, and his 10th level professionals did not have enough confidence to be defeated.


    After all, before the creation of Dharma, you can kill the king.


    Assassin Association trump card assassins all failed.


    Enough to see the horror of no shortage.


    "OK, our city leader will join us."


    "Bishop Iskandar, I didn''t expect that we would join hands one day. Then it''s a deal, but you have to let my men go first."


    "No problem. I''ll decide that the main attack of the palace is assisted by the assassin''s Association, and you will take charge of it."


    The ruling hall, Luo''s royal family and Assassin''s Association reached a perfect py transaction in an instant. They didn''t need to discuss at all, because they had no way to live without famine or death.


    At this point, everyone has a common goal.


    No famine, no death.


    Seeking the moon!!!! Next chapter around 10 o''clock!!! Write slowly!!!!!!

 Chapter 964

    "Grandpa, I''m a great sage now."


    "Thank you for your mercy. My grandson kneels to thank you."


    "I didn''t know the identity of my grandfather before, but I ran into him. I hope he can punish me!"


    When the figure of the ancient wasteland came down from the sky, Jin Yuanbao dived directly, and the huge lion body knelt in front of the old wasteland devil. Jiuzhi''s golden lion head shook and was full of incomparable awe.


    My grandfather is so powerful that he is the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    The great emperor has always been a legend, but he has no concept of how strong the great emperor is. But today, he is really fighting with the ancient famine, and he has seen his creation of Dharma, and he is helping three people in a row.


    It''s a tough guy, and it''s one of the tough guys.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Huang directly used Tian''s feet and chucked Jin Yuanbao thousands of feet away. He was really a group of fools who remember to eat or not to fight. He dared to call him the grandfather


    A group of silly goods!


    You have to fight.


    Laozi is a human, not a beast.


    "It''s right, little lion. Did you call the grandfather, too?"


    "Even if you want to call it, you should call it Taizu ye..."


    "Not even a generation..."


    Huang Long was very comfortable. When he saw that the ancient wasteland was full of magic inscriptions, he almost peed. He just kept silent and stood in silence.


    Well, my grandfather is angry. The consequences are serious.


    This is an all Dharma God!


    That is to say, the legend is really holy.


    It means that it''s really a matter of time before the master becomes a saint.


    Now, the name of the ancestor is not clear. All living beings know its name.


    How strong is the fighting power again.


    "Come on, husband, don''t scare people."


    "You really are. You know that your husband is disgusted with this title. How can you not change it after repeated admonition?"


    "I don''t want to be called by my grandfather in the future. I might as well be called by you."


    "Husband, what about the star magic?"


    Dream city came out in time to ease the embarrassment of the people. After all, the little devil is really terrible now. No one knows what the future of the little devil will be like?


    Enlightenment and creation are just like eating and drinking water.


    But mengqingcheng knows better what they did when they arrived in Kyushu.


    The other world


    Sooner or later, there will be chaos.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t worry, wait for me to collect the debt first."


    "Yellow dragon, lion king, old brother Ott, the bet will still count."


    The ancient wasteland stood up with a smile on the corner of its mouth. This method has become a natural way to collect debts. How can we do without collecting debts.


    The law of Kyushu heaven and earth is sound and has no suppression effect on all sides.


    Civilization mingles frequently, and various professions are mysterious.


    Whether it''s innate daozang, Wuneng, eternal barren Tianjing, or even Qingyi, there is no shortage.


    But it doesn''t mean that we are invincible. We need to continue to study.


    This requires a large number of ancient books, skills, magic letters, and previous practice experience.


    Knowledge is priceless.


    The more you see, the smaller you feel.


    "What do you need, young master?"


    "Old No... Young master, if you need anything, just say it. "


    "Brother, as long as I have, I will never refuse."


    The vice president of Ott, the old lion, Wang Jinshan, and Huang Long are all people with status, so they will not forget the gambling agreement, let alone the monsters that never existed.


    If not for witnessing, who could have thought that he actually created compatibility law in three days.


    The world is shocked!


    "Very simply, I need classics, martial arts, magic books, practice letters, all the books about this series."


    "Give me as much as you can!"


    "Whether it''s in this era, or in the previous era, or in the extremely ancient era, or even in the more distant primitive era."


    "I need everything except the tech side and the card side."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to help me. I''ll pay for all the valuable books."


    "I need to learn..."


    The face of the ancient wasteland is full of sincerity. Coming to Jiuzhou is to overthrow the Zhuxia clan, but it does not hinder you from learning. Moreover, Jiuzhou is very suitable for learning.


    Accumulation is enough. What we need is a quiet and systematic study.


    Whether it''s cultivation side, magic side, mystery side, destiny side, strange side.


    As far as technology and cards are concerned, they are pure foreign things.


    Technology side has a big lady on the line, card side is really extraordinary, but there is a ceiling.


    There are several strong people in the heaven and earth, who are not from the cultivation side. No matter where the heaven and earth God residence is, the highest heaven court and the underground devil head are, they are actually from the original era.


    Eight out of ten are from the practice side!


    The first of the seven sides is recognized as the strongest, not unreasonable.


    "Brother, I''m afraid none of us can satisfy what you need."


    "There is only one place in the world that can meet your needs."


    "That''s the secret arts association!"


    "This is a group of recorders, who have recorded the evolution of civilization of all living beings from a very remote era."


    "There are vast secrets of civilization, as well as numerous ancient books and records. The seven sides are all inclusive."


    "Even some extinct civilizations, even secret professions that are not in the sequence of seven sides, are owned by this group of recorders."


    "But from ancient times to now, there are only three people who can step into the secret arts association..."


    "These three people have great contributions to all living beings. No one can erase their contributions..."


    "Even the Secret Law Association belonging to the neutral camp has helped."


    "It is said that there is a fourth person who was invited by the secret arts association but rejected by this person, and this person is your master..."


    "It is said that the secret arts association wants to exchange your master''s Sutra and sabre."


    Vice President Ott suddenly fell silent. After all, for those on the cultivation side, the cultivation method is more important than life. The secret method Association naturally wanted to include it, but it was rejected.


    This is the initiative invitation of Secret Law Association, and many people who are not destined to be invited have also entered it.


    But they are all equal exchange. What we need, we need to exchange knowledge of equal value.


    "Even if the secret arts association records a vast amount of knowledge, I don''t want to deal with such organizations."


    "In a word, a thousand volumes of scriptures are passed on falsely."


    "In the original era, let alone, how could the real Dharma from the ancient times to the present be obtained by the people of the secret Dharma association?"


    "Especially the Dharma of practice side, the Dharma of my teacher in the last era, is enough to rank in the top three of the ten emperor classics."


    "Only a few people know his method..."


    "Elder brother, give me a copy of the inscriptions, alchemy, potions and forging books on your magic side."


    "If there is no secret law association, I will deduce it by myself. All the laws are created by people."


    Gu Huang doesn''t like Secret Law Association. This is a group of vampires better than assassin Association. In the name of recording civilization, they specially search for all kinds of secrets and treasures


    If it had not been for the neutral camp and in the temper of the great emperor, I would have been carrying out the eradication campaign for a long time.


    It''s only two chapters today. I have a cold!

 Chapter 965

    "Inscriptions, alchemy, magic medicine, forging..."


    "Brother, you don''t want to study our side of magic by profession!"


    "I admit that you are a rare monster, which is beyond dispute."


    "There are also auxiliary professions in the cultivation side, corresponding to our magic side, but these are two different concepts."


    "Forging, magic medicine, just these two, the rules of heaven and earth are different, and their materials, ores, herbs, plants are fundamentally different."


    "There is no interchange, even if you refine the rules to the extreme, it can''t be fundamentally changed."


    "Yuanli and magic are two fundamentally different concepts."


    "In the words of your practice side, don''t be greedy or abusive."


    Vice President Ott immediately refused, but looked at Gu Huang with great seriousness, for fear that he had invented the method, so it was really gone.


    Magic side of the four major sub career, the end of his life is only ten pharmacists.


    It takes a long time of accumulation and endless years of lonely research to cultivate the paravocation.


    The hardship of its process is not external humanity at all.


    A warfighter, to touch the sub occupation


    It''s just taboo.


    "Poof!"


    Mengqingcheng has always been quiet and easy to be liked by people, but it can''t help but laugh on the spot.


    By profession!


    It''s more difficult for the auxiliary occupation in the cultivation side!


    But I''m afraid you haven''t seen the devil''s real ability!


    The four professions are all proficient, not to mention, but also the only universal great Danshi and great weapon trainer of the ten thousand nationalities in the world.


    What we are good at is the combination of Dan and Qi.


    Dare to say that he is greedy, it is a joke.


    "What are you laughing at, sister-in-law?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Vice President Ott was a little embarrassed. After all, although she had just been contacted, she knew that the girl named Xiaomeng was also a Tianjiao, but she was only covered by the brilliance of her brother.


    It''s just a sudden laugh. It''s really not in line with the girl''s character.


    Is this against human design?


    "Hiss!"


    "God! Young master You should not... "


    "Even the emperor''s ability to look after his family has been learned!"


    "No wonder, no wonder you will ask elder Ott for the magic side paravocation book..."


    The old lion, King Jinshan, suddenly realized that the whole person was completely stunned. He was shaking and excited all over. Everyone knew that emperor Tianhuang was a powerful warrior.


    But he is good at his family skills, but he has all four skills: Alchemy, rune, weapon refining and array.


    That is to say, shengshengzaohuadan was not made by Emperor Tianhuang, but by himself.


    From this point, it can be proved that he is also a monster with all four professions.


    No wonder Dreamgirl can laugh


    How can we not laugh? How can we not laugh? Who doesn''t know that the four major sub professions on the cultivation side are more difficult than those on the magic side.


    Is magic medicine superior to elixir?


    Is the upper refining tool of forging ratio?


    Can inscriptions compare with runes?


    Is it the last array of alchemy?


    It''s impossible. There''s no comparison.


    "Oh! Did I not say that I am proficient in the four major professions? "


    The ancient wasteland is obviously at a loss. It''s just a confused face.


    As if, as if, I really didn''t say it!


    It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about the details.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Brother, you You say... What? "


    "You are all proficient in the four professions, that is to say, the life making and chemical pill just now was made by yourself."


    "You You didn''t say that, although I am old, I am not old-sighted yet. "


    "Brother What do you want me to say... "


    "Alas! I''m too hard... "


    "No, I''m going to compete with you. I''ll make potions and you''ll make pills..."


    Vice President Ott sat on the ground and almost didn''t get a gush of old blood. It was so embarrassing!


    The four auxiliary professions are all proficient, which makes people not live.


    I''m still worried about being afraid and persuasive.


    It turned out to be a slap in the face!


    Pretend to force, but also invisible pretend to force.


    I don''t agree with him. I have to compete with him. It''s a bully.


    "Brother Ott, are you sure?"


    "Sure, quite sure."


    "No need!"


    "Why, I see. You look down on me, don''t you?"


    "Brother, no, don''t get me wrong!"


    "If you don''t have one, compare it with me."


    "No Old brother! I''ll compete with you, in fact, I''ll bully you. "


    "What? You... I don''t agree with you, I have to compete today. "


    At first, vice president Ott was just relieved, but when he heard the words behind Gu Huang, he almost didn''t burst blood vessels, and almost didn''t jump up on the spot.


    What a bully!


    It''s also very able to install. I''ve seen it. I haven''t seen it.


    It''s not worth your life, OK!


    I''ll admit that you are the most powerful man in the world.


    Savvy, talent, the world is even less.


    But I can''t bear to say that I am bullying myself.


    Otherwise, my face will not survive.


    "Elder brother, calm down, calm down. Isn''t it necessary to be so serious?"


    "Really, I don''t want to cheat you. I''m afraid you''ll be obsessive."


    "In our words, it is the birth of a mind demon."


    "Really, let''s not compete. I really don''t want to bully you."


    Gu Huang sighs helplessly. It''s just a way for me to do good to you. I don''t want to bully you.


    Magic potion


    The effect is too single, compared with my only general alchemist.


    I''m really bullying you.


    "No, I can''t


    "If you don''t compare with me, we''ll break up."


    "If you win, I will give you the magic notes of Merlin, the great God of Celtic magic empire."


    "I dare not gamble with you, brother."


    Vice President Ott''s eyes are all red, just like a rabbit who is so angry that if you don''t agree, I will kill you.


    He even took out the notes of Meilin Dafa, which is the treasure of his family for countless years.


    His ancestor was one of the disciples of the great Dharma God of Meilin.


    The ancient Celtic magic empire is really a top magic civilization.


    "Just, just, brother, what can I say when you talk about it?"


    "If you want to win, I''ll pass on the green clothes to you."


    "How about it? Don''t you lose on this bet! "


    The ancient wasteland sighs heavily. It''s just a kind of grudging look. He''s already happy in his heart. Sure enough, this guy has treasure in his hand.


    Magic notes of Merlin Dafa.


    This is equivalent to a volume of emperor Scripture!


    It''s over!


    "Take it seriously, brother!"


    "A gentleman''s words cannot be recalled!"


    "There is no proof for words, but for contracts!"


    "Well, I''m looking for two witnesses of noble conduct."


    "Good!"


    Vice President Ott was shocked. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so generous. He even gave up the world shaking method he just created. Obviously, he also knew the value of magic notes.


    At present, they have signed a magic contract. After all, friendship comes back to friendship, but it involves interests, so they must be serious.


    "Alas! Vice President Ott, I''m afraid you''ve lost again. "


    "My husband is not only an alchemist, but also a world of stars, the sky and the earth, the chaos inside and outside, hundreds of millions of creatures, endless races, the only..."


    "All race great Danshi..."


    Dream Qing City slightly shakes his head and says a word lightly

 Chapter 966

    One word, four sides are silent!


    Old lion Wang Jinshan is stupid.


    Jin Yuanbao sat on the ground, almost scared to death.


    The wind is clear and the current is not made.


    Vice President Ott was stunned. He felt as if he had billowed millions of waves, and millions of beasts were trampling on him. He didn''t know what to say.


    Star sea, sky and earth, chaos inside and outside, hundreds of millions of races, endless creatures, the only universal master of all races


    All race, universal


    Is that possible?


    It''s impossible, but it''s impossible for others, but his words


    Quite possible!


    In his position, it''s not necessary.


    Once it''s seen through, it''s a big loss of face.


    Stepping on the horse, he is pretending to be forced. He must be pretending to be forced, absolutely pretending to be forced.


    The only general Dan division of the whole race.


    With this name alone, it is enough to make chaos and countless big people bow to it.


    Since ancient times, there is only one universal great Danshi, which has become the legend of seven sides.


    Even if his master, the great emperor who has lost all ages, is not the universal great alchemy master of all races. Indeed, his alchemy is unique, but it is also limited to the cultivation side.


    Trough!


    These two are in the routine. I am!


    Why don''t you say it''s the only general Dandan division? It''s only at the end that you can say it.


    It seems that the magic notes of Merlin Dafa can''t be saved today.


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    Say what don''t want to bully me, clearly from the beginning to the end is fooling, is the routine ah!


    My brother and I are too dark.


    "Young master, you are really the legendary General Dan master..."


    "I dare to ask you, if a sacrifice like me is attacked by the spirit technique, it will lead to a deep sleep."


    "But Is there any way to save it? "


    Huang Long took a deep breath. He was full of astonishment. He didn''t expect that he was the only great master of the whole race.


    It is said that the general great Danshi, as long as he has a soul, a living creature made of flesh and blood, can refine the corresponding danyao.


    There is no problem. It''s not something GM Dadan can''t solve.


    If so, it also proves that he is not a soul, flesh and blood.


    "There is a way, but there is one that cannot go beyond the level of rules, beyond this level."


    "I can''t help it. I''m really poor in cultivation. Now I can only refine the emperor Dan."


    "The only way to go up is to understand the law."


    The ancient wasteland sighed gently, and his face was completely at an end. His accomplishments were really poor. At present, he can only refine the array, rune, weapon and elixir at the imperial level.


    Cultivation is hard, the level of rules, has been the ultimate way of life in the world.


    And he''s just reaching the limit of the first rule.


    It has not been utilized, let alone changed.


    "Young man, you..."


    "Young master, if you say something disrespectful, you are pretending to be forced."


    "Boss Huang, you must be pretending. I have evidence."


    "I don ''t know why, brother? I have an urge to strangle you


    Huang Long, old lion Wang Jinshan, Jin Yuanbao, vice president of Ott, the five people are not calm at all. Their eyes are red when they look at the ancient wasteland. There is a posture of not strangling it and never giving up.


    Even if I''m forced to pretend, I still pretend.


    Isn''t the only general Dan division in the race scary enough?


    Unexpectedly, he despised his cultivation too low and could not make pills beyond the rule level.


    What else can only be used to refine Didan!


    That''s Didan, the vast world of Kyushu, but also three Didan teachers.


    And none of them are old-fashioned. They are frightening to death.


    Do not know Kyushu big world, the scarcest is auxiliary occupation?


    Not to mention that you are proficient in all four professions, but also the only general Dandan division.


    If it''s spread out, believe it or not, the sleeping emperor of all nationalities in Zhuxia, the old emperor, will come out one by one and offer you as his ancestor.


    Even the two camps of chaos and order should try their best to win over you.


    "That''s too much for you! When do I have to dress up? Do I wear it? "


    "You don''t want to think about whose disciple I am. As the only true disciple, Shifu''s skills are not good, and what kind of true disciple I am.


    "I''m a little savvy in alchemy. If I don''t say blue is better than blue, at least I won''t lose the title of master."


    "Do you think anyone can make me alchemy?"


    "Well, if you don''t seem to believe it, today will open your eyes."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with incomparable self-confidence and calmness. The whole person is standing in the negative hands, and the corners of the mouth are filled with a confident and extraordinary smile.


    It seems that, as if, I was forced by accident


    Emperor Dan, Emperor Fu, Emperor Bing, Emperor Yin, it seems that they are going to be promoted.


    Otherwise, this force can''t be installed.


    Garbage system, exchange the four auxiliary occupation certificates of emperor level.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. It''s a proof of the emperor''s rank and vice occupation. At least it needs to reach the second level of the rules."


    "The emperor''s rank and vice occupation involve the power of rules..."


    "But since Mr. Gu opened his mouth, this system can help you once, but there is a small request."


    The voice of the system full of injustice and treachery resounds again. It''s no wonder that this system is delivered by you. If you don''t crush it, this system is sorry for you.


    So many merits and virtues must be consumed.


    What does a villain need so much luck to do?


    I really take myself as the leading role.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    "Gu Ye, all the merits and virtues can be exchanged for the vice occupation certificate of the four emperor level. This system can help you to upgrade the rule realm to the level of utilization."


    "Spicy chicken system, I knew that you didn''t hold your fart well. You''ve scraped half of your merit and virtue. You have to search for it. Later, I''ll stimulate people''s blood, but I don''t have the merit and virtue to show up. How can I pretend to force you!"


    "Old ye, old ye will not go, new ye will not come, there are not many other things in Kyushu, that is, there are many merits and virtues, and there are many princes, emperors, what saints and gods, to plunder! You really take yourself as the leading role! "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re just farting. There are two little girls peeping on it. How can I defeat you?"


    "Haha, ancient master, you don''t know. Since your legal name, the little girl Li Yang has gone to the science and technology side of the world for fun. The little girl Mo Ran has handed down the oracle. She will be far away from you in the future. However, her subordinates have falsely handed down the oracle. They have set up a network in the blue jade city, waiting for you to vote?"


    "Oh! There''s no reason to worry about it. Now comes the chance. "


    "So! Mr. Gu, now you can be a real black hand. If you don''t have any means, let Mo ran have a good look. What''s the price of offending you? "


    "Garbage system, I''ll give you this information and exchange it all!"


    "Open and bright, it''s worthy of being the old master, it''s just refreshing."


    At this moment, the old man looked up at the sky, with a bright smile on his lips

 Chapter 967

    Lan Yucheng.


    When Huang Laomo and his party set foot in it, Huang Long was shocked. The whole person was full of crisis. As a sacrifice of the royal family of Luo, it was only a small city.


    But he comes from the main sacrifice. As a sacrifice, the most sensitive thing is to be able to lock in threats


    Sense crisis in advance!


    This is the gift of sacrifice. As long as you are in every city of Luo''s royal family, no crisis can escape the supervision of sacrifice.


    "Wait, young man. There is an ambush in the city."


    Huang Long once again felt the sense of crisis, and it was very rich, the source was in the city Lord''s mansion, and it was either accidental leakage or no cover up.


    "Ambush, lazy dragon, don''t feel wrong. Who dares to set up ambush in the city in the blue sky and the sky?"


    Old lion king Jinshan obviously does not believe that Kyushu heaven and earth is not as peaceful as it appears, but it is absolutely safe in the city, let alone a middle city.


    The royal family of Luo is indeed the declining sun, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how the royal family of Luo declines, it is also the royal family that controls Yunzhou.


    There are also several strong elders in the family.


    They will not die in one day, and the royal family of Luo will not fall in one day.


    Daring to set up an ambush in a middle city is tantamount to a provocation to the royal family of Luo and the strongest tribes of Zhuxia in Jiuzhou.


    "Brother, there is ambush, but it seems to come to us."


    The breath of vice president Ott''s body has also changed. The magic aura of the four element inscriptions interweaves with his body, which is full of the power of the ten level great mage mentor.


    This is not ambush, but deliberately release the breath, on their line.


    "Old brother Ott, lion king and Huanglong, don''t interfere in this matter."


    "Little dream, kill for your husband."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, the black cloud robe shakes violently, and a vast body of holy power shows itself, which seems to be the supreme monarch returning from ancient times, full of extreme terror.


    "I''m one of them, boss Huang. At least I can clean up some miscellaneous fish for you."


    "Boss, I can also help you clean up some miscellaneous fish."


    "Young master, how can I let you take risks alone? If I let my ancestors know, I''m afraid I''ll pick my skin."


    "Brother, how can we be less involved in the fight?"


    "Young master, these unfilial children should be well arranged."


    Huang Long, Jin Yuanbao, old lion Wang Jinshan, the wind is clear and the vice president of Ott did not shrink back, but all chose to unite with Huang Laomo.


    Huanglong and the old lion each missed one, but now they can''t make a mistake for the second time.


    The same is true of vice president Ott. In the era of disaster, there was no famine leading the residual order and fighting back the chaos. But at the critical moment, countless veterans who followed for thousands of years all chose to deviate.


    I''m not leaving today!


    There is a sense of foreboding, no shortage is to be able to control the existence of the war situation.


    The wind is clear and the gold is precious, one is to have the grace of saving life, one is completely beaten and convinced.


    "You''ve figured it out. Don''t get hot for a while."


    "One step, no turning back."


    "You are about to face the ruling house, Assassin''s Association, and the royal family of Luo."


    "It will even compete with the whole clan and most of the order camps."


    The ancient wasteland stood up with its hands on its back, and its eyes swept over the people in turn. The wind was clear and flowing. Needless to say, it was natural that he would not leave, because the Zhuxia clan could not allow it, and the Jiuli clan, regardless of it, was an abandoned son.


    But they all have their own race, power


    Take one hair and move the whole body.


    "You don''t need to say much, young master. In the era of misfortune, I, the golden nine lions, have not been cowards, and now I will not shrink back."


    "It''s up to you to accept it or not, but it''s up to us to do it."


    "Our ancestors had a brain drain in the past, and broke with the emperor. They regretted for endless years. They could only say that they took the blame themselves."


    "But my ancestors are my ancestors, my husband is my husband. It''s a big deal that I quit the golden nine lions."


    "No matter you don''t accept it, I won''t go back."


    Old lion king Jinshan has no affectation, but appears to be of extraordinary momentum. In the past, except for the Jiuli nationality, the Jiuzhou heaven and earth responded to the call. His family also responded to the call, but they did not pay attention to it, but they followed it silently to the end.


    The cause of the past is the result of the present.


    No shortage is in the eye, otherwise how can we make friends with them.


    Wrong once, regret for life.


    Why give up when you have a chance to redeem.


    "I''m ashamed to say that, brother! My family ancestors followed you and chose to leave before killing God. "


    "Follow to the death, whether you choose chaos or order."


    "I will fight to the last drop of blood!"


    There is a cloak floating behind vice president Ott, and a magic wand inlaid with precious stones appears in the palm. The magic shadow under his feet is floating, and the four elements are gathering around him.


    No camp!


    Personal choice, follow life and death, fight to death!


    "Young master, the Lord is in deep sleep, the royal family is out of touch, and the old diehards are self-contained."


    "Some unfilial children and grandchildren have jumped out, and it''s really time to clean them up."


    "Young master, do what you want, but count me."


    The spirit worship Huanglong suddenly changed a lot. Previously, if he was an old rascal, but now he is really a spirit worship. His power is totally different from that before.


    "If one day you find that I have another identity, it should be abandoned by chaos."


    "Tell you so! I am not the God killer in your heart who works for all living beings, but for my own personal purpose? "


    "If one day, I want the chaos inside and outside, the endless heaven and earth, the Starry Sea and the universe, all living beings and all races, never to have a peaceful day?"


    "So, would you like to accompany me?"


    "I am not as great as you think, nor as noble as you think, and even I am more selfish than anyone else..."


    Gu Huang sighs a little. Although he is a villain, it doesn''t mean that he is merciless and selfish. On the contrary, he values love more than anyone else.


    It may be said that this is not villain at all.


    But whoever prescribes that the villain must be the old Yin ratio, must be merciless and must be cold-blooded.


    Without pure good and evil, all people are forced to a certain extent.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be a mother in law. How can you write like this?"


    "My mother has taught me since childhood that there is no right way or evil way. Only strength is the king''s way."


    "As long as you are strong enough, everything you say is right."


    "Just or devil, as long as you don''t give up the bottom line of being a human being, you can call him a God or a ghost."


    "The sky has no eyes, chaos is not clear, boss Huang, you will make a magnificent world, make a clear day..."


    "Whatever you do?"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter whether you are selfish or righteous."


    "If you don''t give up, I will not leave!"


    "the world has the final say."


    The wind is clear and flowing, kneeling on one knee, just like a crazy believer, full of incomparable blood.


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 968

    "My husband, this is a dangerous battle. Don''t be careless."


    "There are at least five great emperors, three thousand saints and five hundred dark saints."


    "There are six Saint King level professionals, and one I can''t feel, when it''s beyond the emperor level..."


    "My husband, there are many people on the other side, occupying the time and the place. How to fight this war?"


    There is a strange starlight in the eye of dream city. This is the star induction skill from the sky skill. It can lock the enemy with the power of stars.


    The ruling palace, the royal family of Luo, the assassin''s Association, has been in full swing.


    Once entangled, it''s hard to get out.


    They have only one ten step Dharma Master, two holy kings and several saints.


    Even if there is a gap between the top ten professionals, it is not so easy to fight.


    "Small dream, just miscellaneous fish, what''s the point."


    "There is a gap between the great emperor and the great emperor. Unless it''s the great emperor Jinghong, my teacher, the great emperor Wanhua, it''s not just a group of rubbish."


    "There is no plan for this war. We will kill it directly."


    "Martial uncle you, Shisheng will give it to you. Thank you for protecting me for such a long time. When I kill the fish, I will give you a gift."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you some status."


    Ancient wasteland looked at the void, and went straight to the sound. The blood of the king of black and gold burst out, just like the sun in the sky, shining on the eternal sky. Ten magic inscriptions were suspended around the body, four element Elves were flying around, and various elements appeared like tides.


    "Elemental magic shield!"


    "Light guard!"


    "The feather of darkness!"


    "Holy protection!"


    "The truth!"


    "Group therapy!"


    "Mass restoration!"


    "Ice battle a!"


    "Speed up the wind!"


    "Shield of fire!"


    "The earth protects!"


    "Wind, thunder, sword, armor, Haoran Zhengqi, Hua!"


    "Five elements disillusionment, seal!"


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful! "


    "Body protecting Buddha light seal!"


    "The magic seal of cassock!"


    "Big sun swastika print!"


    "Eight Tianlong seals!"


    "The spirit of the seal, now!"


    "Star guard seal!"


    "Seal of life guard!"


    "Seal of force!"


    "Seal of Qi!"


    "Soul guard!"


    "Broken seal!"


    "Yuanli guard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the ancient wasteland seemed to be a true saint. It was a performance of Dharma following, magic, three teachings and Yuan seal. At least 50 performances were made.


    Old lion king Jinshan, Jin Yuanbao, dream city, wind flow, vice president of Ott, Huang Long, six people are covered with dozens of different brilliant seals.


    Even as the vice president of the 10th level FA ye, Ott is shocked. His mouth has become a 0-shaped shape directly. It''s terrible, OK!


    Fifty kinds of defense, recovery, guard, acceleration and attack state magic, cultivation spell and rune are all armed to the teeth.


    Even if let him face the top ten professional now, he also dare to fight head-on.


    Let alone three thousand professionals. Even thirty thousand of them dare to rush in and kill nine in and nine out. All kinds of powerful magic can be used at any cost.


    Give me enough time to prepare. I can cast the 10th level elemental incantation completely and extinguish the judgment hall in minutes.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Cool, it''s really cool. Grandson Yuanbao, follow my ancestors and I''ll fight..."


    "Don''t let this lazy dragon rob us of the limelight. The three thousand guilty Knights belong to us."


    "Little boy, go!"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang body. With a terrible roar of lion, it directly shook the sky for thousands of miles. In a state of fifty weight, it was hundreds of miles in one step.


    "Fourth ancestor, I''m coming!"


    "Brother Feng, you pulled me a car for a year. Today, I''ll give you back my Jin Yuanbao."


    "I will mount you and kill all the rats of the five hundred Assassin''s Association."


    With a roar, Jin Yuanbao directly turned into a 70 Zhang body, and instantly lay down in front of the wind and the current. Nine huge lion heads watched the wind and the current.


    "Good!"


    "But not once, but from now on, I will be a mount!"


    "Go!"


    The wind is clear and the blood of Jiuli Ba is spread. It turns into a 15zhang body in an instant, just like a little giant, stepping on the body of jinyuanbao. In an instant, it rises up in the air, and the frozen blood of Jiuli Ba becomes hot.


    "Hahaha! Brother, my blood is boiling. "


    "You''d better deal with us. We''ll take care of the killing."


    "Brother long, go!"


    Vice President Ott laughed three times, which was also warm-blooded and heroic. The robe, staff and cloak of the whole body disappeared. Instead, it was a magic armor and a huge sword with a length of two meters. Qi and blood were surging all over the body. The body was also surging from one meter eight to two meters three. The muscles were bulging, just like steel pouring.


    There is an elegant, mysterious and noble Dharma Master, who is clearly a savage and bloodthirsty crazy warrior.


    Only one step out, the ground suddenly burst, the figure has disappeared.


    "Sure enough, every FA Ye has a heart of melee. FA ye who can''t fight is not a good FA Ye."


    "Silly girl, go!"


    "Don''t use the old method. The golden goddess is here."


    Gu Huang is totally shocked. As expected, vice president Ott is a melee master. At the same time, he does not forget to remind Meng Qingcheng that their old rivals can be here.


    You, the golden goddess, killed the reincarnation of the demon lord you.


    This is really unexpected!


    It seems that she was appointed by the little girl Li Yang


    "My husband, I know!"


    "All the previous dharmas have been abolished. This is the Dharma from the temple of the highest stars."


    "The sister of the empress said that this is the method of the old enemy of the great emperor of heaven."


    "Even if she recognizes it."


    After a hundred years of experience in dream city, her heart and nature had already gone through the wrong path. She also knew how angry the ancient wasteland was. She was forced out of thirty-six continents and monitored by the Supreme Master of Dharma.


    And Mo ran, the judge of justice, will one day kill them.


    Today, killing the royal family of Luo, the ruling hall, and the assassin''s association are the first step of revenge.


    One day, the reappearance of the real body will not be so gloomy.


    It''s thirty-three days, ninety-nine days, when all living beings have no peace.


    "Young master, I will personally punish these unworthy descendants of the royal family of Luo."


    "Lao long will go!"


    In a flash, the Yellow Dragon becomes a thousand Zhang Dharma body, which is covered with fifty heavy states. The colorful radiance bursts out with a very horrible atmosphere.


    "Space forbidden!"


    "Extend!"


    "Twist!"


    "Suppression!"


    The space magic inscriptions on the ancient wasteland are glittering, the void in all directions is distorted and cracked in an instant, and countless space magic forces are swept out, just like an invisible huge arc, which silently blocks the heaven and earth within a hundred miles of the city Lord''s mansion, and even extends the scope of twisting

 Chapter 969

    "Roar!"


    The figure of old lion Wang Jinshan took the lead in stepping around the city Lord''s mansion. Nine huge lions opened their blood pots and mouths, and the horrible divine voice broke out. The air was filled with a circle of golden ripples, and a golden lion''s virtual shadow condensed, which was full of the huge terror virtual body.


    A huge roar, flying sand and stones, the sky is falling apart, the whole city Lord''s mansion is covered by this horrible voice, and the city Lord''s mansion is in ruins in an instant.


    The city Lord''s mansion collapsed, and the old lion king rolled in his mind. The picture of seven orifices bleeding didn''t happen.


    The three thousand guilty Knights held up their shields in the air, and the silver brilliance came out. Countless ancient secret patterns emerged. The void presented a huge shield. The roar of the old lion king was completely sealed by the huge shield of the void.


    Field control failed!


    "Follow my orders, sword of judgment!"


    "Cut!"


    Behind the three thousand guilty knights, a dull voice resounds. With a single command, the three thousand guilty Knights act in order. The silver magic light gathers in the void, and countless ancient seals flash. In an instant, a dazzling huge sword appears in the void, which is three thousand feet in size.


    Holy light, full of incomparable majesty, gives people a kind of ultimate terror.


    The huge sword runs through heaven and earth, sweeping all things, and beheading the body of the old lion king Jinshan with the force of thunder.


    "The little ones, they''ve been prepared in advance."


    "I can''t break your defense. I have no face to see you."


    "Lion fist."


    In a flash, the old lion king Jinshan turned into a human body, full of blonde hair and windless dancing. The power of the king of terror swept through, filled with extreme ferocity and tyranny. Under the control of the state of 50, it was like a raging barbarian.


    The magic light is brilliant, the fist awn is startling, just like a meteor falling, which erupts the extreme pressure of the old Saint King.


    "Boom!"


    His fist cut through the void, smashed the huge silver sword, rolled down with unparalleled power, and immediately rolled to the light curtain formed by the three thousand guilty knights in front of him.


    In an instant, the explosion, smoke and dust billow, the rubble surge, the three thousand guilty knights are overturned layer upon layer, at least one tenth of them are killed on the spot by fist printing.


    There are countless wounded, at least half of the guilty Knights have been eliminated.


    Jinshan, the old lion king, is a long-standing holy king. His battle power has hanged the emperor, and his power is terrible.


    Let alone the cultivation side is recognized as the strongest, which is not a false name.


    "Nine lions of gold, do you really want to be the enemy of our royal family of Luo''s ruling house?"


    The figure of the city Lord Luo shisan rises in the air, and the whole man roars at the extreme. He is also a holy king, but in the face of such a pure old holy king as Jinshan, he is not the enemy.


    "Shameless villain, don''t keep on talking."


    "Today you are delisting."


    The old lion king Jinshan is as fierce as an old God King. Its awe makes people tremble unconsciously, and the extremely terrible awe is enough to make everyone thrilled.


    "Is it? It''s a pity you''ve got the wrong person. "


    "Your head will be my collection."


    "The soul is weak!"


    "Soul imprisonment!"


    "The thorn of the soul!"


    In silence, the figure of pork appeared behind the old lion, Wang Jinshan. His whole body was filled with a strong smell of putrefaction, and his mouth had an ugly smile.


    Before the words are heard, four evil magic techniques have been used to kill the soul.


    Countless cold and sinister inscriptions emerged, instantly evolved into dark skulls, a huge black net, and finally countless spikes and strange spells swept through.


    Bock is a level 10 death mage, specializing in curse in death magic. He has been dealing with dead spirits for many years, and has long been assimilated into a lich.


    Comparable to level 9 Holy Land magic, it has been reserved for many years and can be used directly without singing.


    In the face of the old lion king Jinshan in the state of 50 fold gain, even though vice president bock''s insight is only a few of them, he doesn''t know how terrible the state is hidden in the state of element magic.


    "Bang!"


    "Crackle!"


    "Squeak!"


    When the three death magics of vice president Burke hit the golden mountain in the state of 50 gain, it was just like the snow in winter met the hot summer sun, which was immediately melted.


    "Yo! The magic of death? As expected, there are a group of ground mice that can''t see light. "


    "It''s a pity that my son''s magic skill, what''s your trick?"


    "If you want to assassinate me, you''ve got the wrong opponent."


    "Pupil swordsmanship!"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, looks back slowly and grins at the vice president of bock. He is full of deep irony and disdain. He sees the golden sword shadow in his pupil, and the dense sword Qi in the void converges, just like a storm rolled up to the vice president of the blog in front of him.


    "The replacement of death!"


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. The practitioner can stop my death magic."


    "How could it be?"


    The vice president of pork trembled in his heart and directly performed the magic of death double. His real body moved to a thousand feet away. He looked at the tranquil golden mountain with horror on his face.


    The invincible magic of death was blocked. How much protection did he have. ,


    impossible, absolutely impossible.


    It must be a coincidence!


    "It''s said that our young master''s magical skills are well known by your group of mice."


    "Golden sword!"


    "Qingliu boy, Yuanbao boy, these miscellaneous fish have been handed over to you. I will open the way for you."


    "Cut!"


    The old lion king Jinshan''s power broke out, and a huge golden sword directly evolved on the top of his head. It was filled with endless bright and dazzling brilliance, and in an instant, he was beheaded towards the center of the guilty knights.


    "Don''t think about it, old beast!"


    "Sword of judgment!"


    The verdict made the figure of the dance burst out. The huge sword with a length of two meters across the sky on the shoulder also gathered a thousand Zhang silver sword light in an instant, and immediately met the golden sword of the void.


    Sword light, void explosion!


    Just like brilliant fireworks, they bloom in the sky.


    "The element of fire that drifts from heaven and earth, the flame spirit that sleeps in the void! Please listen to the name of my name, Manchester, and destroy the deadly enemy.


    "No curse - meteor shower!"


    At this moment, vice president Ott''s figure appeared in the void. With a body of two meters and three meters and a cracked muscle, he was carrying a huge sword behind him, but he took out a magic wand. Four magic inscriptions surrounded him, and nine layers of fire magic array were stacked at his feet. Countless horrible fire elements gathered from the void.


    Within a hundred miles, a thick and incomparable fire cloud was formed directly, but no one noticed the gathering of the fire cloud until the sword light collided.


    The forbidden curse of fire in the 10th level elemental magic has been sung. The complicated magic spells are ready for hundreds of breath, and the old lion Wang Jinshan is just to attract attention.


    "Dodge quickly. This is a ten step forbidden charm. Whoever wins will die!"


    "otter Manchester, you damn old Yin ratio, you wait for this vice president."


    "my assassin Association will destroy your Manchester family tomorrow."


    Vice President pork''s face was very frightening. He didn''t need to look at the sky to know what kind of magic was being used. The ten level element forbidding curse, covering the whole area, was enough to destroy a small world.


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    Vice President Ott''s eyes twinkled, and in a twinkling he waved a horrible magic inscription in the sky. The flame fell down like a meteor shower, locking all the heaven and earth in hundreds of miles

 Chapter 970

    "Dream!"


    "otter Manchester, the remnant of Celtic magic Empire, dare to contend with our ruling court."


    "I think you are dying!"


    "No cards!"


    Bishop Iskandar walked out, dressed in a sacred silver priest''s robe, wearing a silver light crown and a silver Scepter in the palm, showing his inviolable power.


    In the face of the magic of forbidden spells that have broken out in the virtual air, I saw a dark gold card emerging between the two fingers of bishop Iskandar, about three inches long and one inch wide. On the one hand, it was engraved with countless strange runes, on the other hand, it was extremely blank, and the card frame had two groups of mysterious symbols, full of strange breath.


    "Dark gold card!"


    "Iskandar, you have such a treasure..."


    Vice President Ott''s face changed, his figure stepped back unconsciously, and his eyes were fixed on Iskandar''s dark gold card.


    Cards from low to high, white, blue, emerald, red diamond, bright silver, dark gold, six levels.


    It also corresponds to the level of the card player


    The card division itself has no ability, but it can make all kinds of strange card operations, which are extremely complex and various.


    The cards of each level are also very different.


    The dark gold card is made of the world. Each card is precious and incomparable. The emperor soldiers on the cultivation side are really extraordinary.


    In particular, it is a blank forbidden card, which belongs to a kind of seal card.


    Almost everything can be banned, as long as it does not exceed the upper limit of the card.


    Whether it''s magic, Yuan Li, weapons, weapons, armor, or even the world


    All can be forbidden to you!


    But you can only choose the same one at a time!


    If you have prepared the banter magic, you will die in this way. If you want to be banned by Iskandar into the card, you can release it to fight the enemy.


    Even people can be forbidden!


    He even had a relationship with a dark gold card player.


    "My king''s Oracle, no waste, no death!"


    "I''m not ready to kill you."


    "A forbidden card, able to kill the rebels of order."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "But I will not let you die easily. I will let you taste the taste of powerlessness."


    "No cards!"


    "No power!"


    The dark gold card of bishop Iskandar''s fingertip is directly thrown into the void, and the three inch card of his fingertip is shining like an ancient world, filled with numerous strange and strange symbols, just like a horrible picture.


    The heaven and earth are forbidden, the Yin and yang are separated, and all forces are forbidden.


    Whether it''s the vitality of heaven and earth, magic elements, the power of five elements, the power of space, the scope of card sealing, all the power is forbidden.


    Not only that, but also the magic and Yuan power, soul power and spirit power of the vice president of Ott and the old lion, King Jinshan, were all forbidden. On the spot, they were carried from the sky and turned into powerless mortals.


    Jin Yuanbao, who came with the wind and the current on his back, was also a dive that he couldn''t control. He fell more than ten Zhangs, and they suddenly became very weak.


    Blood, Yuan Li, are all forbidden, as if the body has an invisible shackle.


    "No cards!"


    "And it''s dark gold How could there be such a thing... "


    "Brother Feng, today our brother will be planted!"


    When Jin Yuanbao fell, nine lions shook their heads violently. Looking at the huge card in the void, it seemed that the picture was floating, and the moment was full of horror.


    Forbidden card, dark gold level.


    Based on the world, as long as it doesn''t exceed the card limit


    Can forbid everything.


    But such a class of cards is precious, and ordinary people can''t get them at all.


    If you can''t get killed, that''s all.


    This kind of death is really too cowardly.


    "Come back, young man. This is forbidden card..."


    "No, my strength..."


    "Master, the dragon is useless!"


    As soon as Huanglong''s ten thousand Zhang Dharma body approached, it was forbidden by the card. The figure turned into a human shape and fell on the ground. The whole person was full of deep reluctance.


    It''s really too hard to hold back, and it''s too cowardly.


    One move is forbidden.


    It''s cheating on the horse.


    "I will never be sorry for my friends, nor abandon my companions."


    "It turns out that this is the power of cards. No wonder they have been on the seven sides for billions of years."


    "Is all power forbidden?"


    When the figure of ancient wasteland and dream city arrived, the old monster of wasteland felt its own yuan power in an instant and was forbidden. However, the eleven caves of wunen and the sea of eleven source forces in Dantian were still roaring and surging, setting off a huge wave of hundreds of millions of feet.


    No cards!


    It''s a pity that you can''t forbid my soul power, martial nerve and green clothes


    Let alone the supreme power!


    Unfortunately, my Yuanli, you can''t help it.


    There is no invincible thing in the world, and no invincible card.


    "My husband, my power has been forbidden..."


    "Do you have a hindsight?"


    The bodies of Mengqing city and guhuang fall to the ground. Mengqing City whispers in guhuang''s ear. The cards are really terrible. If there is no yuan power and soul power on the cultivation side, it is no different from the waste man.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t make a sound, but gently grasped the plain hand of the dream city, indicating that nothing was to be borne.


    "There is no shortage of killing God, do you have today?"


    "The endless years have crushed me in the cold river of souls, and the shame you have put on me."


    "I''ll give you back a million times today."


    "I want you not to live, not to die, to understand how extravagant death can be."


    Dance to drag the heavy sword step by step, the heroic force on the five features full of resentment and killing machine, the soul river was suppressed in the past, can not survive, can not die, countless years almost fell asleep.


    I will never forget the humiliation of the past!


    If you don''t kill this person, don''t give up!


    Today I want him to have a taste of being a prisoner.


    "Why?"


    "Now that I''m out, why don''t I keep a low profile and dare to show up in front of me?"


    "The messengers of the past, my former rivals, have caused me a thousand years of trouble."


    "Now you are willing to become a hawk dog in the judgment hall and a thug of Mo Ran''s little girls, which is really a shame to lose the face of the chaotic camp."


    "Who gives you courage and confidence? Today I will be your prisoner."


    "Dance, I give you a chance, as long as you quit the judgment hall and tell me how you came out of the soul river."


    "I''ll give you a chance to turn away the light from the dark and return to chaos."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, its words are full of ridicule, and its mouth is covered with a brilliant smile, just like the sun in the winter afternoon, full of warmth and warmth.


    "To die!"


    Step by step, the sword in the palm is mixed with unparalleled and violent power. It doesn''t exert any power. It''s just pure physical strength, but it''s also powerful enough to cut off water and open mountains


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Recommend a book "Fantastic Farm!"!

 Chapter 971

    "Master!"


    "Wild boss!"


    "Brother!"


    "Young man!"


    The wind is clear, Jin Yuanbao, old lion Wang Jinshan, vice president of Ott, and Huang Long scream loudly. One by one, their eyes are bared and they want to split. They wish they could stride forward, but now they have lost all their strength. They are totally different from the useless people.


    "There is no shortage of killing God, your time has passed."


    "Since he chose to be born, why not take up his tail and become a man? He must be the enemy of our ruling hall."


    "Even if you are the descendant of the great emperor, you will still die today."


    "It''s a pity that, just after the creation of the world shaking method, it will soon fall down."


    The bishops of Iskandar are high and compassionate, and their lips are full of gloomy smile, just like the God''s residence from heaven and earth.


    It''s a proud man, but it''s a pity that he shouldn''t offend our king.


    Doomed to die!


    No cards, but they are passed by adults.


    Who can survive.


    "Death, traitor, is your only home."


    "The royal family of Luo is very good now. We don''t need you to come."


    "Your time is over. Don''t try to come back."


    "Just like your master, let''s all die!"


    Luo shisan''s eyes are gloomy and incomparable, which is full of incomparable ferocity, and his lips are even more covered with a very proud smile.


    It seems that we have seen the picture of the ancient wasteland in a strange place.


    Traitor of the royal family of Luo!


    Roche doesn''t need you. Why don''t you die.


    If you dare to behave in Roche, you will die in the end.


    "There''s no shortage of killing God, you''re just like that."


    "Like your teacher, it''s all fate."


    "Save all living beings, the sword breaks forever, no one will appreciate your pay."


    "No one will remember the sacrifice of your apprentices."


    "Because no one has ever asked you to save all living beings."


    "It''s better for people like you to die."


    Vice President pork looked at Gu Huang''s appearance, and his eyes also showed some disdain, which was completely from the contempt in his bones.


    Even if your division is invincible, you can be trusted to live in the last era.


    No one asks you to save it!


    No one will be grateful to you, because you are willing to save and give.


    If you don''t die, we won''t live.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy sword in the dancer''s hand is smashed into the void. I''m afraid that the force is sweeping across, making the air roar violently, and the ground is rolled up with terrible dust.


    Peerless death pressure condenses. It seems that the ancient desolate head will be split. However, the desolate old devil still hasn''t moved, just when the sword is less than an inch away from the front door.


    Suddenly the ancient wasteland stretched out a finger, and on the spot it was on the blade.


    One finger, one sword, staying in the void.


    The scene was suddenly forbidden. There was no sound but thunder in the air.


    Everyone is stunned, everyone''s eyes are full of horror, no one thought it would be this situation.


    No one knows more about the fighting power of dancing than bishop Iskandar. Even if it''s physical strength, it''s at least a million jin level.


    If there is no forbidden card, maybe it can be said in the past.


    But under the forbidden card, all power is forbidden.


    Including pure physical and blood power.


    Let alone dance or angry strike, how powerful is its power? Even he has no full assurance that it can really block the strike of dance.


    "No, dance, step back. He''s not forbidden."


    Bishop Iskandar''s face changed rapidly, and the whole figure fell back three steps unconsciously, which immediately reminded him.


    It can only show that his strength is not forbidden, but how can it be.


    There''s no power in the world. It''s impossible to block cards.


    "The cards are really extraordinary. What can I do..."


    "You know too little about me."


    "Heaven''s broken feet!"


    The ancient wasteland smiled, and the whole person seemed to be calm and incomparable. In a blink of an eye, a dash of momentum broke out, just like the brilliant explosion of gold and glass, and an extremely vast and magnificent battle to break the sky swept through, just like the ancient martial god who came back from the ancient wasteland across nine days and ten places.


    The Golden Foot burst out, a foot of incomparable horror, just like a million level tornado burst out. In a moment, he kicked the chest of Zhongwu, just like a broken kite flying backwards.


    "Crackle!"


    The body explodes directly in the void, turning into a blood fog all over the sky. Only the golden soul light appears in the void.


    For a moment there was silence and horror.


    The dream falls to the city on the spot stunned, the bright Mou son already was full of incomparable shock


    Old lion, Wang Jinshan, Jin Yuanbao, Feng Qingliu, vice president of Ott, and Huang Long were all stunned.


    One foot!


    With just one kick, a professional comparable to the king will be kicked out of his body.


    What a terror!


    What a shock!


    What a bully, what power is it? It''s so powerful.


    There is no rule blessing, no Rune winding, no blood force.


    Only pure, terror, hegemonic, just fierce, rolling everything, killing ten thousand of broken sky mood.


    "No waste, despicable, I want you to die!"


    "None of you can live!"


    "Sword of judgment!"


    "Holy thunder!"


    When bishop Iskandar saw that the dance had been kicked and exploded by the ancient wasteland, the whole man''s face was so blue that he was slapped alive.


    The palm Scepter held high in the void, and the extremely horrible silver light came out. Hundreds of millions of mysterious ancient talismans swept through the void. Dozens of silver giant swords, more than a hundred Zhang long, directly covered the location of a hundred miles around.


    There are thunders everywhere, and a hundred miles of heaven and earth directly cover countless silver thunder. Dense silver rules stand among them, as if they can annihilate one side of heaven and earth.


    Kill four, dragon and snake dance.


    The power of the thunder of divine judgment and the sword of judgment can be imagined.


    "When you make me use this power!"


    "To prove that you have reached the sequence of death!"


    "Ten thousand swords return to the emperor!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, and its shadow rises in the sky. It is bright and golden. It looks like the sun shining on the sky. Behind it, there is a huge void of ninety-nine feet. It is filled with the power to suppress the heaven and the earth and crush the infinite supernatural power


    In a flash, the golden cave condenses the sky above the head, and a golden and bright three foot sword light emerges. In an instant, there are tens of thousands of Dao Jianguang, which are arranged in the void in turn, just like the spiral layer upon layer, standing among them.


    A flash of extreme sword broke out, and tens of thousands of golden sword lights overlapped the void. In a moment, they combined into a terrible sword array, directly blocking the whole world.


    The sword of judgment, the holy thunder, was hanged among the ten thousand swords.


    The meaning of the sword is brilliant. The light of the sword is like a long dragon. It forms the extremely horrible power of strangling. It will ban all people

 Chapter 972

    "Damn it, what power is this..."


    "How could there be forbidden cards It''s a force we can''t help... "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Holy armor!"


    Bishop Iskandar was full of horror, and did not believe it was true. In a hurry and panic, he could only offer the strongest armor guard.


    As a class 10 professional, it is equivalent to the general existence of the emperor.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t fought head-on for a long time.


    In the face of the ancient wasteland, the power and swordsmanship are totally unheard of and unseen.


    There is also the power of forbidding card sealing, which is totally unexpected.


    Ban cards, can suppress almost all known forces.


    Except for his power, it never appeared.


    There is no shortage of green clothes!


    It''s absolutely the method he just created. Only this can explain why he can''t feel a magic wave.


    "Death a!"


    "The shield of darkness!"


    "Iskandar, don''t panic, I don''t believe his strength will last."


    "As long as we make it through, it will be his death."


    "Lord Luo, don''t hide any treasures. Hurry to sacrifice and kill him."


    President pork waved a armor gathered by death magic, and a huge dark shield, wrapped himself tightly. Facing the power of the ancient wasteland, he was really unheard of, never seen, and felt fear from the soul.


    He practices Death Magic all the year round, and his perception of death is sharper than anyone else.


    It will be dead.


    "There is no shortage. Why not die? Why resist?"


    "Isn''t it good to die honestly?"


    "You have to fight. You are doomed to die!"


    "Blade of fate!"


    Luo''s eyes were red and incomparably. Looking at the light of the ancient wasteland, he also felt deeply unwilling and scared. He simply bit his teeth and directly sacrificed a strange and incomparable weapon.


    Like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife, each side has its own edge, full of endless cold will.


    The silver runes are interwoven in the sky, and the blade of fate turns into a silver light. In a moment, it goes towards the ancient wasteland''s skull, smashing countless sword lights all the way.


    "Fate!"


    "It''s a joke!"


    "Broken!"


    In the face of the piercing of the blade of fate, the old devil gave a sharp sneer, and countless golden sword lights were overlapped layer by layer. There were 999 sword lights fused into a golden giant sword, which was suppressed with extreme rolling.


    The sky is falling apart and the void is roaring, just like the collapse of the world.


    The silver destiny blade collides with the gold lightsaber in the void, the rune breaks, the silver is dim, and the destiny blade inch cracks.


    "Click!"


    A clear and incomparable voice resounds through the void. The blade of fate is broken into seven sections and falls to the ground one by one, just like a piece of scrap iron, which has no effect at all.


    "Poof!"


    "No Blade of fate You broke the blade of fate... "


    "Devil, you are a devil."


    "Like your teacher, you are the devil who disobeys fate."


    Luo shisan''s figure regressed, blood gushed, hair was distributed, eyes were full of fear and panic, looking at the ancient wasteland was like looking at the devil.


    What power is it.


    Unexpectedly, it broke the Imperial Army, which contains the power of fate.


    Although it''s just inferior soldiers!


    But also life training, refining countless years of time, with this unknown power to break the emperor''s soldiers.


    They are two rebels!


    "The royal family of Luo will be removed from the list in Kyushu, starting with you today."


    "Kill!"


    The wild old devil is as fierce as the world''s great devil. He recovers from the deep sleep of the endless abyss. The light of the sword sweeps through the sky and strangles him, just like the wind and waves.


    In Luo shisan''s astonished eyes, his head and body were dismembered, the blood was flying all over the sky, the soul light escaped, shivering, but the next moment was also strangled by the sword light.


    The true spirit is broken, and the mark of life is broken.


    Even the chance of reincarnation has disappeared.


    "Master, you are mighty!"


    "Waste boss, kill them all."


    "Don''t keep one, brother."


    "Young man, I''ll kill them all."


    The old lion king Jinshan, Jin Yuanbao, the wind is clear, and Huang Long, even the vice president of Ott, is very excited. One by one, they shout loudly and turn the tide.


    I didn''t expect that I could ignore the forbidden cards and still have the terrible power like a warrior.


    Killing the emperor is like killing a dog.


    What a terrible and powerful force it is.


    This is the real strength of the green clothes from the cultivation side and the magic side, but it is rare under the previous sky robbery.


    "Wushen!"


    The beautiful eyes of the dream city are full of joy and horror. Looking at the performance of your husband, you can only be called Wushen.


    It''s not magic, it''s not war skill, it''s not art, it''s pure martial art.


    It''s not Wushen, what is it?


    But it can bear the name of Wushen.


    This is not the combination of the cultivation side and the magic side, but another method that never appeared.


    Is it the way of extreme martial arts created by my husband.


    "Wushen!"


    "There is no shortage. You dare to call yourself God. What are you to be our king?"


    "Do you really think you won?"


    "Your Excellency is coming, and you will surely die."


    Bishop iskadar was so shocked that he would not be killed. Unfortunately, today he has lost his count. He has little knowledge of him. For a long time, the era of disaster has never appeared again.


    My Lord is coming. Just hold him back


    Adults will help each other.


    "Do you say the four winged bird man, my lord?"


    "What a pity! He can''t come any more. "


    "It''s time to take you on the road."


    "From now on, wherever I go, the ruling hall and Assassin''s Association will be removed."


    "Cut!"


    The golden cave with ninety-nine Zhang long sleeves reflects hundreds of millions of bright golden lights. The endless and horrible sword light erupts from it, just like a torrent.


    In a hundred miles around, the sword light is diffuse. Whether it''s in the sky or in the ground, it''s all crisscross sword light.


    Blood, broken limbs, screams and howls constitute a hymn of death.


    Ten breaths!


    It''s only ten breaths.


    The earth, the sky, except for the ancient wasteland, there is no one alive, except for the bloodstain, there is no complete bone.


    Three thousand convicted knights, six adjudicators, five hundred members of Assassin''s Association, as well as the vice president of pork, bishop Iskandar, and Lord Luo XIII all died.


    The scene is dead, the ground is bloody, and the air is filled with strong bloody air.


    "Master, you are mighty!"


    "I dare to ask you what''s the way..."


    The old lion roared up to the sky. The whole man was full of surprises. He couldn''t help asking what the ancient famine method was?


    "Jinshan, are you old and confused?"


    "What''s the status of the young master? Do these scum have anything to do with the young master? It''s clear that we killed them together."


    Huang Long has lived for countless years. He is a man of talent. Obviously, the young master doesn''t want to expose this power. If it''s not for forbidding cards, it''s impossible to exert it.


    Whether it''s the work or the pot, they have to count it on their heads.

 Chapter 973

    "Yes, yes, sir. Look at my memory. I almost forgot it."


    "We killed all these people. You have done nothing, young master."


    "We didn''t see anything, we didn''t know anything."


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, shivered involuntarily. He looked at his majesty, but he almost drifted away!


    Forbid the power that cards can''t be sealed, how can it be so simple? It''s definitely one of the base cards of the master.


    All of them are useless. Let the young master do it himself.


    Shame on you!


    What a shame.


    "Brother, it''s a matter of great concern. The ruling hall will certainly trace it to the end. The assassin Association will not let it go."


    "In case someone was caught that day alone, in order to avoid the leakage of today''s matter."


    "Brother, please cast a spell to erase our memory."


    Vice President Ott''s face is full of vigilance, because this matter matters a lot, forbids the power that cards can''t be sealed, but once it is leaked out, no one knows how much trouble it will cause.


    Chaotic world, hundreds of millions of living beings, endless occupation, all kinds of abilities are even more mysterious.


    Only by erasing memory can we guarantee


    My brother''s secret will not be revealed.


    "It''s OK, this is the power of no waste in Qingyi..."


    "The magic side and the practice side are integrated. Anyway, the name of the law has been spread all over the chaos."


    "Sooner or later, it will be known. There is no need to hide it."


    "But you didn''t kill these people today, but I killed them alone."


    "There''s no need for me, and I want you to pass it on."


    Gu Huang''s one handed move, the dark golden forbidden card fell into his hands, the whole person''s eyes looked up at the sky, showing a smile of great evil.


    It''s natural to pass it on. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The ruling hall, the royal family of Luo and the assassin association are in collusion.


    This is the only thing that will be enough to ruin the ruling hall.


    "My husband, it''s easy to calculate. Once it''s spread, the ruling hall, Assassin''s Association, the royal family of Luo."


    "Not only dare not come for revenge, but also come for peace."


    "The assassin''s Association has abandoned both order and chaos. As one of the main forces of order, the ruling hall cannot afford to lose its reputation."


    "And it''s still my husband. You are the last order monarch, and you have to do it yourself..."


    "The order camp is not rigid. As long as it''s spread out, someone will excuse something."


    "As for the royal family of Luo, the assassin''s Association is also under pressure from the ruling house."


    With a smile on his face, the devil is still the same as before, digging such a big hole, but waiting for the other side to jump in.


    As long as they dare to come, the reputation of the ruling house will be completely destroyed.


    And the soul light of dancing is still in the hands of my husband. She was one of the messengers of chaos.


    But this life comes from the judgment Hall


    Husband is a pit of goods.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Miss Meng''s words are better than ten years'' reading. It''s really a good plan!"


    "You have a good plan. It''s all worked out."


    "If so, what are you waiting for?"


    "Yuanbao, Qingliu, it''s up to you two. Go to your friends and spread the story."


    "Yuanbao, it must be heard by the royal family of Luo."


    The old lion, King Jinshan, suddenly understood the meaning of ancient wasteland. Isn''t it just a business? And the bigger we do, the better. No one in Yunzhou knows the best.


    The bigger the matter is, the more the royal family of Luo can''t sit down.


    As for the ruling hall, the assassin Association, of course, can''t sit still.


    "Fourth ancestor, don''t worry!"


    "Just look! I''ll just go back to college "


    " brother Feng, let''s have a walk. "


    Jin Yuanbao looks at the wind and the current awkwardly. After all, the prince was personally ordered by the grandfather, and he once offended him.


    "Good!" The wind is clear and flowing towards the ancient wasteland. It''s going to the city with Jin Yuanbao. After all, this is a middle city, except for the ten big cities and the imperial city.


    Blue jade city is quite prosperous!


    There are many blue jade cities in the imperial city.


    Even the Secret Law Association, Pharmacist Association, magician Association, Guangming Association, Tianjue ancient holy land, Luo''s royal family and Jiang''s royal family jointly funded the establishment of Yunzhou college.


    In addition to the royal city and ten big cities have their own branches, they belong to the blue jade city.


    Yunzhou university is one of the nine universities in Jiuzhou, and the only one with multi civilization, multi occupation and multi side integration.


    Unlike the other eight colleges, they take the cultivation side as the mainstream, and they are not peerless and arrogant. Those with extraordinary talents will not be charged, not to mention the civilization and occupation from the outside.


    The blue jade city is not big, but it is very prosperous, and it is also a city of multi civilization, multi-ethnic and multi lateral integration.


    Otherwise, why does a middle city need six judges and three thousand guilty knights.


    It''s a pity that it was ruined by the ancient famine.


    "Brother, although you are general Dandan division, I still want to compete with you."


    "Please give me some advice."


    "Rest assured that this contest is only known to a few of us."


    "As for your identity, make sure no one else knows."


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Vice President Ott went to the ancient wasteland. All the mages were Erudites, but they were also a group of knowledge seekers. I heard that there was such a legend in the practice side.


    But since ancient times, it has never been possible to see that there is no alchemist in the scope of Nuo University, even in Yunzhou college.


    Gai''in was all poached by other clans of Zhuxia. The clans of Zhuxia were peaceful on the surface, but secretly they were united to exclude.


    Wuhuang, who is proficient in all four professions, is also a monster with great fighting talent. Maybe he can recommend it to the president and directly pull it into Yunzhou University.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go together."


    "Elder brother, I''m talking about my identity as general Dandan master......"


    "If it''s leaked out, I''ll only ask you."


    "Especially from the secret law society."


    "If they know it, there will be no shortage of green clothes for you."


    With a smile, the ancient wasteland seems to be mysterious and confident. Instead, it goes forward side by side with the dream city, regardless of the blood and ruins.


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. If there''s a leak, I''ll see you."


    "But my brother I''m serious! "


    The body of vice president Ott was stunned, which was just the ecstasy in his heart. He almost fell on the spot, that is to say, he Willing to take out the green clothes without any shortage


    That''s the best way to spread chaos!


    This


    My brother is too generous.


    "Oh! I have always been a man of words. "


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. The law has just been completed. I''ll be doing it for a while."


    "Perfect it all, and nature will give you the right method."


    The ancient wasteland figure stopped and looked back at several people. There was a calm and gorgeous smile on the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 974

    Endless void!


    It seems that the sword can cut the heaven and the earth, and destroy the heaven and the earth. A figure in a dark cloak stands in the heaven and the earth, and an ancient sword with strange shape and endless evil spirit emerges in the palm.


    In front of her stood a figure, which was obviously Shisheng. He saw that his four wings had been cut off, and the silver blood light was dripping into the void, which only blew up hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    "God killing blade, you You are the slayer. "


    "No way. You''ve fallen in the last era. How can you come back?"


    "Who are you?"


    The boundless void, Shisheng''s roaring voice, his expression almost twisted. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strong guard around guhuang, which was not inferior to his existence.


    He is also in charge of one of the three magic swords.


    In the last era, it was famous for disturbing the whole world. The former master was the slayer.


    The three magic swords are opposite to the three magic swords of Zhuxia.


    Once three magic swords and three magic swords followed the emperor.


    The relationship between emperor Tianhuang and the primitive devil kingdom is beyond description. When the sword breaks the ancient and the present, hundreds of millions of creatures flee.


    The original demon world never left one person.


    Killing Lord is one of them. He once worshipped emperor Tianhuang.


    Wuhuang is his true disciple. If he is really killing the Lord, he will go to the past.


    But how can the killing Lord come back? It''s already the destruction of the gods and the bodies.


    So who is she?


    "You are not blind, little son of a bitch. Who is your grandfather?"


    "People who come out and don''t talk about rules often die miserably."


    "Go back and tell your master. If you have the ability, you can do it in front of Wuhuang boy. Then give me the sneaky way to do it."


    "At that time, we will come out to lift your nest."


    "Go away!"


    The figure of the black cloak did not make a sound, and the voice of the God killing sword was full of domineering and arrogant, which gave people a kind of extreme terrible atmosphere, just like a big devil from the primitive demon world.


    "You..."


    "Good, good, good, green mountains do not change, green water flows for a long time."


    "We''ll see!"


    shiver as like as two peas, his eyes showed a deep vigilance. Looking at such a terrible God killing knife in front of him, it is exactly the same as the legend. It seems that this is the reincarnation of Mo Zhu.


    Kill the Lord, kill the God sword, he can''t fight.


    Take a step!


    We are making a decision in the future.


    At this moment, Shisheng did not dare to stay, but turned into silver light and disappeared in the heaven and earth.


    Silence is forbidden around, and more than half an hour passes.


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    The figure of the cloak shows its true appearance, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. The surface of the knife is cracked countless times, and the light is dim, as if it will be annihilated at any time.


    "Ge Laozi''s, almost can''t support it. The times are different. I''m afraid I can''t support my broken identity for long. How are you, you girl?"


    "It''s hurt to use the sword, but it''s OK."


    "You wench, the times are different. It''s really different. In those days, you cut all the living creatures in the world by yourself. But now..."


    "The past is gone. Why mention it? I will take you to find Wuhuang. If he is really the true story of Tianhuang''s younger brother, there must be some way to keep you. Otherwise..."


    "How! Girl, don''t you believe that kid is the descendant of Tianhuang kid? "


    "Letter, but I haven''t seen it for a long time. Some things need to be verified."


    "Oh! It makes sense. It''s not too late. Hurry up! "


    After that, one man and one knife went to the world of Kyushu, but one man and one knife didn''t find it. In the dark and dark void, a ghostly figure appeared, with a golden face armor on its face, which was engraved with endless horror patterns.


    "It''s all back..."


    "Endless years, billions of years of waiting, all come back..."


    "Heaven forbid, the debt you owe me should be collected from your disciples and friends first..."


    "No one wants to run..."


    Desolate, dead silent, merciless, Mori cold, there is no emotional voice echoing in the deep void, and the dead silent figure also disappears in silence.


    Deep in the chaos, the ancient land is suspended, the top of the Ganges river flowing in silence.


    The tired and broken stone came down from the sky, just like a silver streamer under the twin tree.


    Mo ran, the one winged girl with her hands on her knees, slowly opened her eyes, just like the face of heaven made things, which was not full of compassion and sadness, but cold to the extreme


    "My king!"


    Shisheng kneels down and shivers violently. Even his soul seems to freeze. The whole person is full of horror


    "Since the end of time, how long has this era passed? It''s been 30000 years..."


    "Shisheng, since you were born, I have been with you in this cold continent for 800 years."


    "As the sword of justice, you have never defiled justice or violated the code. What have you done today?"


    "From now on, it is not the sword of justice..."


    "Go!"


    The only wing behind the ink dye spreads out. A silver feather penetrates and comes out. In a moment, it is imprinted on Shisheng''s eyebrow. A silver bright holy sword is awed out.


    But there is a brand in Shisheng''s eyebrow. It belongs to the exile. No matter where he goes, he will be despised by all living beings.


    "My king Why? "


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? You should treat me like this."


    "800 ancient times, I follow you 800 ancient times, willing to be the sword in your hand, killing the evil in the world."


    "I don''t ask for anything. I just want you to live in such sorrow."


    "What''s wrong with me defending your reputation when I defile you and provoke you?"


    "Today you even deprived me of my identity and exiled me?"


    "Why don''t you kill me!"


    Shisheng''s eyes are shining with black light, and the silver light wings behind them are gradually invaded by the darkness. The eyes of the whole person are full of monstrous resentment, which is just like being possessed by fire.


    I''m not wrong!


    What is wrong is that there is no shortage


    Why do you do this to me? Why?


    Keep the 800 ancient times, the whole 800 ancient times


    But in exchange for this result!


    "Shisheng, you have fallen. Go down and reflect on yourself."


    Ink dye''s hands are light, and the bright silver light emerges. In an instant, Shi Sheng is shot out of the mainland, just like a meteor falling towards the void.


    Fallen!


    Without killing you, the net has been opened.


    Shisheng, I hope you have self-respect.


    "My king Why? "


    Endless dark chaos, only Shisheng''s voice full of unwillingness and rage echoed for a long time


    "It''s really a good chess piece. If you give up, I''ll take it..." Deep in the endless chaos, a dark figure emerged, only to see its dark chain swept out, drawing the figure of Shisheng into the deep vortex

 Chapter 975

    Blue Jade City, West.


    Five people, including guhuang, mengqingcheng, vice president of Ott, Huanglong and laoshiwangjinshan, stopped in front of a huge tower with different shapes and exotic customs.


    The tower is 13 stories high, in a cylinder shape, with countless magic arrays and inscriptions engraved on its surface. It radiates a strong magic wave. It seems to come from the magic side creation.


    Mage Tower!


    Only the top ten mage mentors are qualified to establish, and the mage tower can represent their identity and status, and show the nobility of Faye.


    The cost of a mage tower is astronomical.


    But this mage tower is exclusive to the president of the Pharmacist Association. Chaos world is owned by a mage. The whole magic side of the world is also famous.


    At least in the order of ten mages, the reputation of a mage is equal to the existence of God.


    Its legend naturally needless to say!


    "When the goddess comes, the rest of us will retreat!"


    At the same time, the voice like thunder came from the void, and the golden chariot pulled by four green Luan with a length of more than one hundred feet appeared in the void.


    The chariot is about five hundred feet long and thirty feet wide. It looks like gold casting. It is shining with endless strange brilliance. The most prominent position is engraved with an ancient emblem.


    It shows endless extraordinary, mysterious and noble identity.


    The golden chariot stands on the ground, driving an old man. Although he is very old on the surface, his whole body is filled with the blood gas of terror, just like the vast sky and the sun.


    Pedestrians on all sides step aside in turn. There is no one in ten miles around the door of the Pharmacist Association. The old man''s blood is full of terror, so the idle people will be shocked to death.


    At this time, two female figures came down from the golden chariot. One was dressed in a blue long skirt, with blue silk fluttering around and no application of pink and Dai. It was like a lotus in the water, giving people a kind of pure and refined, but also filled with the splendor and grace of the king of flowers.


    Her eyebrows and heart are a trace of flame, which adds three points of charm to her.


    Jiang Siyu, the goddess of Jiang family


    Next to her is a woman with red hair and red eyes. She gives people a completely different atmosphere, just like the incarnation of a fiery flame, filled with the will to burn the sky and refine the earth and destroy all living beings.


    "Jiang Siyu, the goddess of the yuan nationality, how did she come here?"


    "It''s said that Jiang Siyu was born extraordinary. He is the body of heaven''s family. He is twenty-four years old. He has become an ancient saint. It''s also said that he signed a contract with Shendi."


    "There are countless powerful members of Jiang''s royal family, whose voice and power are great. Compared with the declining Luo''s royal family, I''m afraid that after this election, Jiang''s royal family will replace them and become the new overlord of Yunzhou."


    "Jiang''s divine daughter, born with great fortune, is the body of heaven''s family. She has signed a contract with Shendi. It''s said that she is one of the seven popular candidates selected by the emperor. As for the Luo''s royal family, it was Huanghua yesterday."


    Until the old man, Jiang Siyu and the red haired woman walked into the mage tower, the figure around them breathed out a mouthful of dullness and was full of deep awe.


    Jiang Siyu, the goddess of Jiang''s family, was born with great fortune. Moreover, Jiang''s royal family has been stationed in Yunzhou for endless years without any attempt.


    But in the endless years, the royal family of Luo family has been inferior to the royal family of Jiang family. However, there are many powerful members of the royal family of Jiang family, and their descendants are even more extraordinary. They have become the uncrowned king of Yunzhou.


    The battle of emperor''s election has been spread all over Kyushu, which is the supreme purpose of Li Yang''s law.


    Zhuxia clan, who dare not respect!


    Jiang''s royal family endured the ages, and finally they could compete openly.


    Jiang Siyu is one of the seven hot candidates.


    "It''s strange how Jiang''s girl got here, and it''s the Pharmacist Association. I''m afraid it''s not a small picture."


    "Oh! This girl is one of the seven popular candidates for the little emperor. Jiang''s royal family endured the ages and finally showed their claws and teeth. "


    "Tut tut! No matter what the final result of this little Empire competition is? "


    "I''m afraid the position of the overlord of Yunzhou will change."


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, sneered. His goal was to aim at Huang Long, the worshiper beside him. It was very pitiful to see the royal family of Luo.


    Apart from those old men who are dying, there are no mainstays, no peerless pride, and no allies.


    In the past, the royal family of Luo broke up with emperor Tianhuang to support emperor Honghao. Unfortunately, Emperor Honghao has been abandoned.


    The Dihong family will also be completely exhausted.


    In those days, the two Lich families had a deep friendship with emperor Tianhuang, but now they have long been separated from Luo family.


    The bitter fruit of self brewing has finally been rewarded.


    "You..."


    The Yellow Dragon''s face was blue. Although the words of the old lion were stabbed, it was true. The royal family of Luo had been cold for a long time.


    Young master was born in the sky. He would have been the Savior of the royal family of Luo.


    Unfortunately, it happened.


    Even if you don''t kill them, the royal family of Luo has cooled down.


    He clearly remembered that in the era of misfortune, when the prince came to Jiuzhou, the royal family of Luo was the first to refuse to recruit.


    "What are you, lazy dragon, your mind Who doesn''t know, doesn''t he just want to join the royal family of Luo? "


    "It''s a pity that it''s just wishful thinking. What kind of goods are Luo''s royalty? You can see it clearly."


    "It''s a good calculation to have your son represent the royal family of Luo in the war."


    "If it wasn''t for that old thing, I''m afraid the royal family of Luo would have been gnawed clean by the royal family of Jiang."


    "Huanglong, you''d better think about yourself!"


    The voice of the old lion, Wang Jinshan, is extremely cold. It''s also to give Huanglong a preventive injection in advance, so that he won''t be bewitched by the old things of the royal family of Luo.


    What is your identity?


    The patron of all beings, but his aunt.


    If he wants to be emperor Shao, it''s just a matter of words. Let''s see if Zhuxia clan dare not accept it.


    "All right, shut up!"


    "Huanglong, what is the origin of the Jiang clan? I remember that there is no Jiang clan in Zhuxia clan."


    "At least not in the last era."


    The ancient desolate voice interrupts the quarrel between Huanglong and the old lion king, but looks at Huanglong. He has almost guessed the origin of Jiang''s royal family.


    If there is no wrong guess, nine out of ten is from the ancestral place of origin.


    That is, one of the ancient ancestors.


    The legitimate descendants of the three emperors and five emperors fought against the emperor Cangli in the past


    One of the traitors of today''s ancestral land.


    "Young master, they come from the ancestral land of this era. In ancient times, the war between heaven, earth and man resulted in the collapse of the ancestral land."


    "Once on the other side of Tianjing, he was led to Jiuzhou heaven and earth by Emperor Honghao."


    "If we pursue its source, it is indeed a branch of Zhuxia clan, only in this era."


    "Jiang''s royal family has imperial soldiers to suppress the air transport, which is really strong..."


    "This generation is even more a goddess like Jiang Siyu, I''m afraid that Yunzhou is the leader..."


    Huanglong sighed a little. It was quite helpless. The words of the old lion king were not pleasant to hear, but it was the real situation. Since the fall of the royal family of Luo, it was entirely up to him.


    But the old emperor is still


    Want to move the royal family of Luo!


    We should also weigh it.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The last two days!

 Chapter 976

    "Hey! No, I can''t stay in the blue jade city... "


    "You The enemy of your life and death appears. The man beside the goddess Jiang... "


    "If I am not mistaken, it should be you in the era of adversity..."


    "The God''s residence of beheading......"


    Vice President Ott took a deep breath of cool air and directly dragged the ancient wasteland aside. The whole face was full of horror,.


    No mistake, that''s the Shendi!


    In the era of misfortune, the order camp sacrificed the God''s residence summoned by the world of thirteen people.


    The most ancient and dreadful mansion.


    It''s said that it comes from one of the highest holy mansions in litiandi.


    Now my brother''s accomplishments have not been restored, but Shendi appears at this time, once his identity is recognized.


    I''m afraid the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down. Is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided."


    "It cost me a lot to kill her, but there is only one true spirit left for her, even if she is reborn..."


    "Not necessarily better than me, and I''m not a soft persimmon."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own strategy."


    Ancient wasteland has long seen the woman beside Jiang Siyu, Huo still, the saint daughter of the flame race of 36 continents, that is, the one who was picked up by Miao Xiaoxi.


    A few months later, it came to Jiuzhou.


    Become the contract envoy of the goddess of Jiang!


    that is to say, the goddess of Jiang There is another identity.


    Things are more and more interesting. How many mysteries are there in Zhuxia clan.


    "My brother, listen to my brother''s advice. Don''t conflict with the royal family of Jiang for the time being. We''ve had enough trouble at present."


    "The election of Kyushu emperor is about to begin. If I''m right, the royal family of Jiang will come to draw our Pharmacist Association, even our magician Association."


    "Let''s go first and wait for me to find out."


    Vice President Ott is full of anxiety and worry. He is really afraid of anything. His current fighting power is really fierce, but in the face of it is a god residence.


    Even the reincarnated Shendi is at least the level of the top ten. I''m afraid it''s no weaker than the top emperor.


    But there is no shortage of God killing king, the last king of order.


    It''s not the God King in ancient times, but the God mansion knows his identity.


    It must be a constant battle.


    At this moment, vice president Ott walked into the mage tower with several people. With the spatial magic transmission, it has appeared in a world full of exotic customs.


    Rich magic elements, various exotic plants, totally different city buildings, all kinds of sub human races with animal characteristics.


    "Brother, this is No. 13 magic world. The world of MAGE tower belongs to me."


    "Deep in the mountains to the East is my meditation place."


    "This is my token. You can go in and out freely."


    "Brother, this is the magic note of Meilin Dafa. Please read it first!"


    "I''ll go to the president to find out."


    Vice President Ott took out a token and a huge platinum note with brick thickness. Whatever else, it was sent in a hurry.


    Gu Huang took the book and token, and the big sleeve was a volume of void. The space elements came together and directly opened a transmission door. At the next moment, everyone''s figure had been transmitted to the deep mountains.


    The token is printed into the void, and countless magic inscriptions flash. There are 49 layers of magic array to guard it. When the colorful magic array disappears, it is a huge valley full of countless magic elements.


    A flickering of countless strange brilliance, a flickering of countless magic side of the plant appears, full of mysterious unparalleled breath.


    "How beautiful!"


    Dream city eyes full of wonder, but also full of urgent hope, want to learn magic.


    Among the seven sides, cultivation is recognized as the strongest.


    But in terms of its influence, the technology side is worthy of the first place.


    After all, technology changes life.


    Magic is worthy of second place.


    "Be careful not to damage these plants. They are very precious."


    "Yellow dragon, lion king, go to the hut first!"


    "Little dream, help me protect the Dharma. I''ll take a look at this magic note. I didn''t wake up. Don''t disturb me by any of you."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m going to block this place. I''m going back to the unknown ancient land."


    The ancient wasteland directly sits with knees crossed, but it is connected with the system in the dark, and the system virtually blocks the area where the ancient wasteland is located, a vortex opens silently, and the ancient wasteland enters the nameless ancient world with the arm of dream city.


    "


    " old boy, Qingcheng girl, you are back. "


    "Come and tell me who created the world shaking Dharma. Its name has spread all over the world."


    Cang is the first to escape from the figure of the old thief. He doesn''t ask about the current situation of the ancient wasteland and the dream city. His opening is to ask who created the world shaking method.


    There is no shortage of green clothes!


    The name of Dharma spreads chaos. All living beings know its name!


    In the Supreme Court of heaven and earth, ninety-nine demons are all awakened.


    But as soon as the name of the law came out, one by one people were scared to piss off.


    According to the empress, the legal name contains the name of a taboo.


    Not to think, to read, to think, more unspeakable existence.


    "Junior brother, Miss Meng, you are back."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Say it! Who are you going to kill? "


    A white dress, air Xuan Yang, spotless Yu, carrying the wine jar came over, is a picture of lazy to the extreme.


    "Little brother guhuang, younger martial sister Qingcheng, you are back."


    In a plain dress and a veil, the constant figure of the empress emerged, stepping on Kyushu for a few days, but it has been several years since the unknown ancient world.


    The empress and Cang Li sit in the nameless ancient world.


    Two people are closed in turn!


    But when the ancient wasteland and dream come back, so does the empress.


    "Sister Shengwang, I miss you so much. It''s like three autumn after another day."


    "You still owe me a kiss. Give it back to my little brother today!"


    Ancient wasteland doesn''t care about 37-21. In an instant, he steps in front of the empress and directly pulls off her veil. On the spot, he pounces on her and holds the empress in his arms.


    "Bang!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The empress is facing the ancient wasteland''s head. There is a smile on the face of the peerless city. It''s really a big devil. They are all saints. They are still so bold.


    "Alas! It''s really the world''s changing. People''s hearts are not ancient! "


    "The woman is really fickle. If she doesn''t recognize what she said, she won''t recognize it."


    "It''s a pity that I have been thinking about my sister, the king of heaven. I have occasionally learned something in Kyushu these days and created a method."


    "Originally, I wanted to let sister Shengwang read your comments and pass them to martial uncle qingdie by your hand."


    "Sad! It''s so sad. "


    "Silly girl, let''s go back. I''ll tell you that there is no shortage of blue clothes."


    Ancient wasteland is like a frustrated ball. The whole person sighs long and short, and sighs incessantly. It is full of deep helplessness. It directly opens the transmission vortex, and it is going to leave with dreams.


    "What?"


    The gorgeous eyes of the empress are full of astonishment. The figure is in front of the ancient wasteland for a moment, just like looking at the monster.


    There is no shortage of green clothes!


    The name of Dharma spreads chaos. All living beings know its name!


    The world shaking method compatible with magic side and practice side was created by him


    This big devil, come back to be forced.

 Chapter 977

    "Old boy, you You are the God of killing King Wuhuang... "


    "True disciple of emperor Tianhuang!"


    "How could it be that you You... You come all the way We are all looking at you... "


    "When did you become the emperor''s disciple?"


    "And created this supreme law."


    The emperor took a breath of cool air from him. He stepped back a few steps. He was totally shocked by the ancient wasteland. It was a monster.


    Naked show off, naked outfit force!


    It''s even more naked!


    What''s the extent of the boy''s evil spirit.


    Since ancient times, all the things that no one has done have been done by him alone.


    "Old thief, come out and mix. Who hasn''t got a few vest?"


    "If it wasn''t for you to be too old, would I have to change my head and face and run away from home?"


    "See what you mean. I''m not worthy to be a disciple of the heaven."


    Gu Huang scorned the emperor''s separation. The whole person was full of fierce will. After all, he acted as the disciple of emperor Tianhuang and exerted the supreme destiny skill.


    That is to say, there is a cause and effect between the invisible and the great emperor


    Not only bear the influence of fate technology, but also bear the former gratitude and hatred of the great emperor.


    As for talent, he is not in the end of the world.


    "Old boy, I don''t mean that, just don''t understand."


    "That''s all. I''m speechless!"


    "Can I have a look at your amazing method?"


    Cangli old thief knew he had said something wrong. It was embarrassing to see Gu Huang. If emperor Tian Huang knew there was such a disciple, he would wake up with a smile in his dream.


    Practice side and magic side merge!


    From ancient times to the present, it is a pity that many talented people have not succeeded.


    But this little monster succeeded.


    I have to wonder!


    "Of course Impossible... "


    "I had your share, but now I don''t have yours."


    "Sister, please advise!"


    The soul power of the ancient desolate brow emerged, gathered into a brand, and instantly integrated into the soul sea of the female emperor. All kinds of mysteries and mysteries of the green clothes are suspended.


    The empress closed her eyes and pondered. She was born in the ancient times. She lived and died several times in the middle. In the long years, she witnessed countless wonderful skills and countless arrogance like Ganges River.


    But I''ve never seen anything like the ancient wasteland. Since my first meeting, I''ve played the Immortal King''s Zhentian Kung Fu in a quarter of an hour, which is a top-level method.


    At that time, it was just enough to practice Qi.


    But in only three years, he has been promoted to be a saint, but a saint of the last era.


    Since 36 continents fled, he has created Wanhua Jiuyou boxing.


    Now, only a few days later, we have created a green garment without waste.


    It will take a long time for others to create methods, but he only has a few days.


    Really big devil.


    Magic side and practice side, two different concepts, are also two different paths.


    But he broke the law that has never been broken.


    The name of Dharma spreads chaos, and all living beings know its name.


    Its name will be the Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence, ninety-nine devil''s head, all scared shit.


    The name of Qingyi!


    Even if she dare not speak lightly, it is only to the extent of daring to think.


    Wushen!


    Big devil, as always, will pretend to borrow the name of Wushen. Only he has the courage.


    At this moment, the spirit of the female emperor is silent in the endless decision of the green clothes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you almost feel restless and full-bodied, which makes a great stir.


    Sea of power!


    A long time ago, remember to hear from a strong man who was born in the original world.


    In the original world, at the beginning of the birth of life, the power is not so divided as that of later generations, which is collectively called source power.


    The source force comes from the sea of source force!


    All beings borrow power from the sea of source power


    However, only a few individuals can be recognized by the sea of source power, and the sea of source power appears in their bodies.


    The sea of source, everything, life, origin, the origin of soul.


    Until the original world collapses, the will of all living beings sinks


    Not to mention the sea of source power, the source power is no longer there, but evolved into heaven and earth vitality, spiritual power, elements, five element force, darkness, death


    The source force has no attribute and can be transformed into various forces.


    But later all kinds of forces cannot be integrated into the source force.


    Not even the most powerful.


    Source power is the source of all!


    Little brother Gu Huang, this great devil, he has become the sea of source power.


    No wonder It can integrate practice and magic to create this eternal world shaking method.


    It also withstood the test of legal robbery.


    "Gu Huang, come with me."


    The empress opened her eyes and couldn''t hide the shocked eyes. Instead, she went to the deep place of the ancient world. Obviously, the little brother of the ancient wasteland didn''t understand the horror of this method.


    If spread out, or be known its meaning.


    The Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence, and the ninety-nine devil''s head will seize it at all costs.


    Even if the name of Wushen is big, someone will do it.


    Sea of power!


    It''s enough to make all living beings crazy and greedy.


    The sea of source power, not to mention what the future will be, no matter which side of the world chaos, has what law limit.


    For those who have the sea of power, everything will be ignored.


    In the depth of the unknown ancient world, the land of the female emperor''s cultivation.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, apart from you and me, have you ever passed it on to others?"


    "Don''t hide it. Please tell me."


    The countenance of the empress is full of solemnity. Once the words come out, the air around her will solidify, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Sister, I have not passed it on to a third person except you."


    "This method was created by me. I know the importance of it."


    "Sister, how about this method?"


    Ancient Huang nodded slightly. How could he not know the horror and mystery of this method? Even if it was martial nerve and innate Taoism, it was not different, because this method was created by people around him.


    But if you want to practice this method, you need his help, and you must achieve the sea of source power.


    He must also borrow from the source of power.


    Otherwise, even if we have to go, the final result will be the explosion.


    "Beyond the seven immortal inheritance, beyond the ninth day of Taichu, let the original gods and demons go crazy."


    "I''m glad you didn''t get it out..."


    "No one can inherit this method. You should be careful."


    "May I have a look at the sea of power!"


    The empress''s heart is down. At least it''s better if this method is not passed on. Otherwise, the mystery of the sea of source power will be known by outsiders, and there will be endless troubles.


    "Sister, I''m not stupid. This is the original method. Naturally, it''s for you to practice."


    "In your mind, you can naturally keep the secret, and I came back to help you build the sea of power."


    "The World War I on thirty-six continents made me realize clearly that if there is an awesome background, it will always be vain if I am not strong enough."


    "You have been promoted to the top of the emperor, but I would like to advise you not to rush to break through, major in the endless green clothes I gave you, and strive for the sequence of stepping on the rule of the emperor."


    "The most ancient female emperor, the first and supreme name of the human race, can''t lose its prestige at that time."


    "I will build the sea of power for you now..."


    "Empress, I''ll undress you!"


    After that, the old man sat in front of the empress, pulled her belt away, spread her white skirt, and suddenly a lot of white appeared

 Chapter 978

    "Bang!"


    The empress''s hands are light and light. In a flash, she has developed a huge hand that is more than a hundred feet long. She comes straight to the old devil''s body.


    "Broken!"


    "You''re willing to beat me, devil."


    "Well, I''m going to subdue you, devil."


    The ancient wasteland is full of brilliance, crushing the huge empty palm directly on the spot. The vast and terrifying human king''s blood is surging out, mingled with the ultimate power, just like an Immortal King, coming back across the eternal glory.


    Since the first time she met, she had been suppressed and flirted everywhere.


    It''s just that she''s too strong. What else can she do.


    But I''m not a weak chicken now.


    Today it will be completely subdued, women in the strong, after all, a woman.


    How can a seven foot man be oppressed by women everywhere.


    "Fight against it!"


    The female emperor slowly stood up, just like the gorgeous eyes of the Star River, full of a strange radiance.


    Well, let''s take an examination of his accomplishments and see how far he has come.


    Is the name of Zhendang, the first and supreme of the ancient people, blown out?


    Little devil, it''s time to crack down.


    "Don''t be too confident, female devil. If you lose today."


    "Just warm the bed for me!"


    The ancient wasteland looks calm and self-confident, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The whole body suddenly erupts with the breath of terror. The power of the eternal wasteland classic is all displayed, without any suppression at all.


    All kinds of visions, all kinds of manners, show the king''s posture.


    All saints manifest!


    Buddha''s shadow!


    Fairy Light gather!


    The devil is powerful!


    Ultimate martial art!


    Darkness!


    Monsters are ferocious!


    The sword is sweeping!


    The meaning of sword is brilliant!


    The fist will break the sky!


    The eternal wasteland Sutra is composed of four systems: Immortals, demons, Buddhas, martial arts, Confucianism, supreme sword, supreme sword and immortal fist.


    No hiding, full bloom.


    It''s the ultimate evolution of more than ten Tiangong. You can imagine its power.


    "What is this method?"


    "You are really deep enough to hide, little brother guhuang. Even I hide it."


    "What a fight!"


    "Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!"


    It''s hard to hide the astonishment of the female emperor''s eyes. The moment is no longer hidden. The plain skirt moves without wind. Three thousand blue threads dance in the sky and earth, and a touch of extreme sword comes out.


    The shadow of the three thousand Zhang sword hovered behind him, filled with the terrible atmosphere of terror, hegemony, killing, destroying all living things and endless heaven and earth.


    The light of a sword is cold and endless. The light of a sword is 30000 miles across.


    The sky is full of swords, endless swords, thirty thousand miles of empty space, heaven and earth are sealed and forbidden, ten thousand dharmas are blocked, the universe is broken, and the stars are broken


    Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!


    The true method of the eternal female emperor in the ancient times, which has been pushed forward all the way since the birth of the ancient times, has lasted for three times and an endless era.


    Only a few people can force her to use this high sword.


    It means that the empress is also serious to use the sword.


    In ancient times, the four systems of cultivation side were gathered in one, which created their own way.


    Even saints!


    She has recovered her old fighting power of suppressing heaven and earth and dominating an era, but she has to be serious.


    "Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!"


    "Devil, you are really serious at last."


    "You''d better warm my bed."


    "Heaven destroying fist!"


    The smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth flashed, and the endless dark golden brilliance came out. The extreme terror seemed to come from the immortal end of time and space, crossing the other end of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, and falling into the infinite depth of the world.


    Fist like meteor, gorgeous, full of breaking heaven and earth, smashing the sky.


    The golden fist print is shining, and the empty space of hundreds of thousands of miles is covered by the fist intention, which is mixed with the power of breaking the immortal way.


    No heaven, no earth, no way.


    I am invincible, the world is unique!


    Invincible belief, immortal will, the extreme way of fighting that crush all living things.


    Belong to the perfect sage''s momentum, all is the utmost bloom.


    Sword, fist!


    The void is surging, and there is an unprecedented sound of terror.


    One saint and one emperor!


    The first supreme of the ancient people, the eternal female emperor, and the endless era of Weizhen.


    The perfect sage of a human race, surpassing the strong of the past generations, is destined to be an amazing era.


    Peak emperor!


    Perfect saint!


    In the middle, there are great saints, ancient saints, holy kings, true saints, the first emperor, the middle emperor, the High Emperor, the peak emperor, the middle emperor and the title emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is no one to watch this battle, otherwise it is bound to spread all over the chaotic world.


    Saint vs. emperor!


    As never before, there are many sages who can counter attack and kill the emperor, and Kyushu heaven and earth is not uncommon.


    But challenge the title emperor Zun.


    Never before, the existence of the extremely ancient female emperors is equivalent to the existence of the emperor ancestors of Zhuxia clan, who have survived from the extremely ancient times.


    "Out!"


    "Little brother, give up!"


    "You''re amazing enough, but there''s still a gap between you and me."


    "You can''t do it now if you want me to warm your bed."


    The empress comes slowly, with a body like an immortal. She has a strange aura, which makes people fear. The sword in the sky breaks out, and the fist in the sky breaks away.


    It''s extraordinary. Although the memory hasn''t been restored, it''s still amazing.


    I''m afraid that no one can match the intelligence, talent and talent.


    But the gap in realm cannot be covered up at all.


    "Don''t be too confident, matron. It''s just a warm-up."


    "I said that if I let you warm your bed today, I will certainly let you warm it."


    "When have you seen me break my word?"


    "It''s too empty to destroy Heaven Sword. I''ve already understood it all, but you don''t know it."


    "You know what I finally met in the unknown Ancient World War I three years ago?"


    "Female devil head, try my sky killing fist which surpasses the sky killing skill!"


    "I killed the sky with this fist!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, looks very calm, and all the visions on the whole person disappear. Instead of a pure black, it looks like it comes from the ancient abyss, endless darkness and chaos, the ultimate disillusionment and death, more like all living beings returning to the ruins to the eternal nothingness


    Behind it, there is a dark shadow, which is more than ten thousand feet long. It is like the incarnation of the origin of darkness, the recovery in the depth of extinction, and more like an ancient tomb that can bury the sun and the moon.


    All living beings, all dharmas, heaven and earth, destiny, time and space, chaos


    All will be annihilated!


    In the dark of the dead, it seems to be one with nothingness.


    "Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!"


    "Eternal sword!"


    The eyes of the empress are so bright that she looks like a fairyland. She takes a half step backward, which brings her ultimate terror of oppression and death crisis


    It''s been a long time since I met


    How long hasn''t I tasted the oppression of death


    Deep in the void, a flash of sword will burst out, which seems to annihilate one side of the world, suppress the endless chaos, destroy the nine worlds and kill all living beings


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Last day!!!!! If you don''t give it to me, it will be invalid!!!!!

 Chapter 979

    "Female devil head, it''s useless. It''s too empty to destroy Heaven Sword. In the past, old man Tianhuang also practiced."


    "And I''ve got the way of my brother from sister Jinghong."


    "This fist, I will not use it. If I hurt you, I will really hurt you."


    "Out!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down and looks calm to the extreme. It''s just a kind of light and light appearance, which inspires the artistic conception of the human heaven destroying fist.


    This fist really killed the sky.


    However, it is a method of killing the heaven and forbidding it.


    The Tao and fruit of the origin have already cut out the body of the origin.


    It''s not so easy to use human nature fist, OK?


    But the force to put it out, even if it''s tearful, has to put it out.


    "Do you think I''m made of paper?"


    "My little brother, you won today if you can block my sister''s sword."


    The empress has been completely serious, and her invincible mood can''t get rid of her shyness. The terrible sword idea erupts all over the sky, and only the void directly evolves a sword idea that is close to the essence.


    The ancient talismans are filled with ink and the sword is brilliant. It seems to be able to kill all living beings in the world and destroy six samsara.


    Almost the essence of sword meaning, a gray mist of power, but also outlines a group of strange symbols, the moment the whole sword meaning sublimation, as if the real essence of existence.


    Supreme power!


    is as like as two peas, and the supreme power of a source.


    The power of the sword with the supreme power can be imagined. The whole void is slowly cracking as it is only aroused.


    "Supreme power!"


    "How could it be Your empress''s wife has the highest power And you are the same as Mr. Gu... "


    "Unscientific It''s so unscientific... "


    "This system is strange Such a high and cold empress Why do you think differently of this cannon fodder villain... "


    "In front of you, in front of you I don''t know how many times ago You have one leg! "


    "Old master, how can a man of seven feet be oppressed by a woman? He must be repressed. Today he will handle affairs."


    "This system makes room for you to make sure that you won''t be disturbed."


    has been as like as two peas in the old devil system. She was shocked at the moment. She never thought that the woman emperor had the highest power, and it was exactly the same as the ancient master.


    This system is really not easy!


    This system of symbols has been searching for a long time.


    At last, we have found the clue to shield the system.


    It must have something to do with the past of the host. As long as it can be resolved, the secret of the host is all of the system.


    Maybe it can also bind the life mark, and then it will become the system''s puppet.


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you talking about?"


    "I will do business today. Is my son as dirty as you think?"


    "Do you think I am the former ancient wasteland?"


    The ancient wasteland connected with the system on the spot. It was too clear that the garbage system was unprofitable and could not get up early. The display was the ancient symbol contained in the supreme power.


    Otherwise, I will be so kind and make room for myself.


    Trotting horses, other people across are groups of beautiful women, see a sleep, put clear treatment of the protagonist.


    It''s the turn of their own artillery villains to say nothing, and they have managed to make it to this day.


    There are a lot of girls here, but not one.


    Don''t you want to push me?


    The key is to have such a garbage system. Who can make a peep!


    Or if you don''t push, you should push from the most difficult one, first push the female emperor.


    "Haha! Don''t pretend, Mr. Gu. Do you think that carefully? This system doesn''t know yet? "


    "Don''t worry, this system will let you get what you want."


    "The empress didn''t say that as long as you can block the sword, you will win."


    "But judging from the performance of the female emperor in the past, nine out of ten he is fooling you. Borrow the power of the original Dao body!"


    "No matter what, a seven foot man can''t let a woman press him."


    "It doesn''t matter if the identity of Benyuan emperor is known to the empress. There is another news to tell you that Benyuan Taoist body has been promoted to the emperor."


    "That is, the Mahayana period in congenital Daoism"


    "This system takes the first step to ensure no peeping..."


    The system is completely silent. Even the black boss, laojunlu, haotianjian, strange book, Hongling, wuzuding and Buddha''s golden paper are all blocked by the system.


    "Spicy chicken system, I believe you have a ghost."


    "Seal!"


    "Dao you, use humanity as a source."


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is only a moment. The meaning of terror and sword has swept through the void, attacking with the irresistible rolling force.


    It seems that a sword can annihilate the heaven and earth, bury the ninety-nine demons, and break the world to the highest heaven.


    At the same time, the old man slowly opened his eyes, which seemed to be able to fight against the sky. The pure golden light flowed all over his body and turned into a golden flame.


    Behind him emerged a golden wheel of light, just like the sun shining on the world, full of sacred, bright, grand, vast atmosphere.


    Great abyss, great bank!


    It''s like an Immortal Emperor who came from endless ages ago to suppress all living beings in the world and the fate of time and space.


    Above the sky, below the earth!


    All the people in the world!


    The only emperor!


    "I really killed the devil, why don''t I believe it?"


    "You have to force me to do it!"


    "If I hurt you, I''ll really hurt."


    "You warm my bed all your life!"


    The ancient wasteland is full of brilliance, surrounded by the shadow of countless auspicious animals. Stepping out one step, the heaven and earth vibrate, the empty space roars, as if there are ten thousand rules to respond.


    With one punch, it''s brilliant, and its vertical and horizontal seal are incomparable!


    Like a meteor!


    The power is like thunder, the speed is like lightning.


    Ancient, majestic and desolate, it seems that it has occupied endless years to suppress the recovery of the immortal giant beast.


    The virtual shadow behind the old devil gradually solidified, and evolved into a supreme virtual shadow that spans the end of time. The golden fist idea seems to have come from nine days'' suppression.


    One punch, one sword!


    There is no limit to the brilliance of the universe. Beyond all living beings, time and space, fate, and laws, even the heaven will tremble for it.


    "Boom!"


    The sword meaning entity gathered by the female emperor cracks and breaks up in an instant. That horrible and endless fist meaning, which contains the power of humanity, sweeps towards the female emperor''s body


    "Poof!"


    "People The origin of Tao... "


    "Emperor of man..."


    "You are the king of origin..."


    The sword was broken, and the figure of the empress stepped back three steps. Under the heavy trauma of her heart and spirit, the red blood trickled down the corner of her lips. The red and spotless plain skirt was just like the peach blossom blooming in March in the south of the Yangtze River, full of sad beauty


    Emperor!


    The original emperor, the only original Emperor


    Big devil, it''s too deep to hide. How many means and cards does he have.


    How on earth did he become the only emperor of his origin.


    "Dammit, you lost!"


    "Warm the bed for me!"


    In front of the empress, Huang Laomo stepped forward with an evil smile, wiped the blood on the corner of the empress''s mouth, and held her body in his hands.


    Its big sleeve is a roll, the supreme power seals the void, and directly returns to the land of the female emperor''s cultivation

 Chapter 980

    In a plain dress, the female emperor, who was still cold and gorgeous, came out like a civet. Before he got close to the female emperor, he was carried away by the female emperor.


    "You are so willing to do it, demon head!"


    The old man was helpless. He thought carefully that he didn''t succeed. The empress had already seen through his tricks. How could she let him do it.


    "You are not qualified to be my husband."


    The empress once again covered her veil. Her eyes were as gorgeous as the stars. They were full of drama. How could she let the devil succeed.


    My memory hasn''t been restored. I haven''t even remembered my name.


    I want to be a wife again.


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Sister of the empress, believe it or not, one day, my magic skill will be great. I will push forward the future. I don''t want you."


    "I want you to regret all your life and look up to me forever."


    "The heavens and the ages are endless. Some of them are more gorgeous than you."


    The ancients knew that it was impossible today, but the seven foot man could not lose his face, and also knew that it was really too difficult to attack the female emperor at this time.


    From ancient times till now, if the Female Emperor didn''t take the initiative to enter the WTO and died several times, she would have become a taboo like the female warrior God.


    The only survivor of chaos.


    The name is not blown out.


    not to know the depth of things as like as two peas.


    I don''t know what it has to do with the empress.


    Disgrace, too disgraceful, was fooled by the empress again.


    I was held by my son before. I didn''t resist at all, but now I''m just about to face the door


    There is a long way to go!


    "Just kill it all."


    The voice of the female emperor is very cold. It''s a perfect aura of the emperor. No matter how many women are around you, I just need to kill them all.


    "Here..."


    Ancient wasteland can only smile bitterly. Facing the overbearing declaration of the female emperor, it is enough to show that the female emperor can do it.


    The first supreme of the ancient people.


    It''s not the wave of fame.


    The naked oath of sovereignty is more about revenge.


    The empress is a woman after all.


    "In fact, my sister''s real body was in charge of the ancient times."


    "Now this whole body is a separate body."


    "Now that you are the original emperor, it''s time for me to tell you the secrets of the ancient people."


    "Including the secrets of the ancient sword and even the clans of Zhuxia."


    "To this day, I''m sure you''re the one I''ve been looking for."


    The figure of the empress sits on the opposite side of the ancient wasteland, and the deep part of her eyes reveals her incomparable solemnity. Her heart has been suspended for a long time.


    The original emperor, who is the same person as the one he has been waiting for.


    It''s a really good feeling.


    It''s worth waiting for hundreds of millions of years, searching for hundreds of millions of years.


    Big devil, finally back.


    "Sister, don''t tell me that. I don''t want to bear it..."


    "I can''t afford to save all living beings, all ethnic groups and the world, just leave it to others!"


    "I can''t do these things, and I don''t want to do them. I just need to protect you."


    Gu Huang did not dare to look directly at the eyes of the empress, but proposed a jar of wine, which was drunk on the spot. The empress guarded the ancient times, and the emperor guarded the last era.


    We can imagine how terrible their enemies are.


    It''s not that he counseled.


    He''s different from the inborn Hatter, meow Xiaoxi.


    Because he is a villain.


    "I didn''t ask you to take on it, and I didn''t ask you to save who?"


    "We are in charge of the affairs of the extremely ancient people, whether it''s me or the end of the world."


    "We are all waiting for you, the original emperor."


    "It is also in you that we, the most ancient people, can reproduce heaven and earth."


    "We have been striving for the reappearance of the most ancient people. As for heaven and earth, all living beings, survival or destruction, whatever matters to us."


    "But after a hundred million years, Zhuxia clan has been fighting with us..."


    "I just don''t want us to come back, because Zhuxia clan is not the same as before."


    "Xing Tian, Hou Yi, Chiyou, Xuanyuan, Shennong, Qingdi, wahuang and other three emperors in the past have already died in battle..."


    "Three Emperors and five emperors are also the ancestors of our ancient people."


    "Since the last era, it has been discovered that there is an unknown black hand, with the intention to reproduce the past history of the extremely ancient people and let our fallen ancestors come back again..."


    "It''s too late to discover the natural calamity. We can only break through the ages with one sword and stop the conspiracy."


    "Since the birth of this era, I have peeped in the dark, and even witnessed the birth of the three emperors and five emperors, as well as some of the ancient strong men in the myth a long time ago."


    "Without the battle of heaven, earth and man, their plot might have been successful."


    The empress sighed for a long time. The seriousness of the incident was beyond her imagination. The battle between heaven, earth and man was inevitable, but there were still several descendants of the three emperors and five emperors who came out from their ancestral land.


    Even the strong man in the myth, no one knows whether it is real or illusory.


    Once, when the times were vast, she was also the Supreme Master of chaos.


    Some people, some of the layout is too deep. Although fate is not connected with time and space, we can still find traces from the extremely ancient or even the original era.


    "Sister empress, don''t harass yourself, plot or layout."


    "Even though we know it, we still can''t control it. Aren''t we strong enough?"


    "All we can do is to make us strong enough to reverse time and space and ignore the heavenly way."


    "Across the ages, tearing chaos apart, even breaking the void that was originally covered."


    "At that time, all plots and arrangements were paper tigers."


    "Don''t worry, Jiuzhou heaven and earth, Zhuxia clan, even seven sides of heaven and earth, all civilizations, as long as they owe me the extremely ancient people."


    "Come back a hundred times sooner or later."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to know these messy plots at all. They would only disturb his mind. In the final analysis, they were not strong enough. As long as they were strong enough, everything could be crushed.


    "It''s true that we are not strong enough, but you know that in this chaotic world, even in this era, the laws are incomplete."


    "In the last era, there was the rule of emperor Zun above the title of emperor Zun."


    "Emperor Zun of the law, once he breaks through, can enter the realms of true immortals, true gods, Arhats, true demons, and martial arts. This is the second realm of the law."


    "In today''s era, no one has achieved true immortals, Arhats, true gods, true demons, set foot in the true Dharma Realm, chaos hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, and level 11 professionals are collectively referred to as the divine realm."


    "It''s a pity that compared with the previous era or even the extremely ancient era, if you pull out a rule emperor, you can easily crush to death."


    "Little brother, the law is not complete, and there is no hope for practice."


    "And the method you create, to be able to cultivate the sea of source power, means to cultivate the true God, the true devil, the arhat, the true immortal, that is, the real law environment."


    "Your situation is very dangerous. As long as you practice Dharma, there will be countless people at all costs..."


    "Even the name of Wushen may not be able to cover it."


    The empress sighed again, saying so much, she wanted to tell Gu Huang that his situation was really dangerous, and that he would become the Xiangmo among the population.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Two more chapters! Write now!

 Chapter 981

    "Empress sister, you seem to forget that I am now called Wuhuang, a disciple of emperor Tianhuang."


    "Who knows me in heaven and earth is better than Li Yang and Mo ran, who don''t know me."


    "If we reach the point where we can''t retreat, we can''t give up the identity of" no waste "


    With a smile, Gu Huang naturally thought about what the result of Wu Huang''s identity would eventually lead to. It would be better to abandon it at that time.


    There is only one wild devil in the chaotic world.


    There''s a spicy chicken system. What are you afraid of?


    "Don''t be careless about anything, young brother. You can really abandon the identity of Wuhuang."


    "There are many people of the last era who have come back in this era, including Li Yang, who has great cause and effect with the end of the world."


    "If you find out who you are, you will go mad."


    "Don''t go too far, it''s better to be safe."


    The empress knows well what kind of temper ancient desolation is. Now she is a saint. Even she can be hurt by the outbreak of war. Apart from those old ones, I''m afraid that few of Jiuzhou heaven and earth can be suppressed.


    But Wuhuang''s identity is too sensitive. Both the order camp and the chaos camp are peeping in the dark.


    But it doesn''t matter. Let him continue!


    The name of the maiden Wushen can still be covered.


    "Yes, the empress''s elder sister teaches me, and my younger brother remembers it."


    "I''ll help you open up the sea of sources."


    In an instant, the ancient wasteland moved to the female emperor''s side, and the ten magic inscriptions around her were full of glory, covering her posture. In an instant, she took out her belt, and a spotless plain skirt had fallen off her body.


    It is glittering, glittering and translucent, just like the body of the peerless treasure, and a wisp of strange fragrance pervades it, which makes the old man crazy for a while.


    The empress was indifferent, her eyes were clear and cold, and there was no shyness.


    Ten magic inscriptions are shrouded in a halo, and the female emperor''s body is also filled with a magic light, fire, thunder, ice, wind, space, light, darkness, and the earth.


    It''s just like the eight magic elements of the wild old devil, but there is an obscure yellow light in the center.


    "This is the power of magic. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "What''s my magic talent, little brother of ancient famine?"


    The empress felt the magic elements around her body. It was a very novel experience, just like a fish in the water


    It''s amazing. It''s beyond words.


    "The whole system of Dharma gods, just like true saints, may not be able to give birth to one in three times."


    "Even master Merlin, the great Dharma God of the magic empire of Kyle, was only a six system Dharma God proficient in four elements, soul and space."


    "This is the language and writing of all ages in the magic side of the world. I have made a rubbing, as long as I integrate into the spirit."


    "Sister empress, no matter what happens, you should keep your heart and soul. I will open up a sea of power for you."


    "This step is very important. If you are a little careless, you and I are in danger."


    The ancient wasteland also took off its clothes in an instant. It is totally frank with the empress. There are 48000 pores, 365 orifices and holes, which flow out like the golden power of the sun and clouds. The whole person is full of the holy and great land, just like the immortal mansion before the time.


    "Well!"


    The empress nodded her head slightly, closed her eyes, and meditated to realize the mystery of no waste in Qingyi, that is, she did not care about the outside world.


    The old devil embraces the body of the female emperor, and the whole body and source force flow with each other, forming a golden cocoon in an instant. Hundreds of millions of ancient golden symbols are interwoven, and only two shadows can be seen vaguely.


    At the moment, the pores and orifices of the female emperor''s body are integrated into the body, which is a kind of power without any attribute, full of warmth, purity, just like the light of birth, the origin of all.


    The source force enters the body to wash and practice the body, just like turning into light and fire, burning and refining all the impurities in the muscles, flesh, skin, and five internal organs, making the body more pure and natural, as if full of divinity.


    The source force moves from the body to the soul, returns to the Dantian, scours and trains the body, at the same time, it changes the structure of the body invisibly, making it more powerful and full of adaptability.


    The empress knew that it was a rare chance for her to change her life level.


    There is no time for practice!


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long ago, Dantian, the female emperor, was like a burst of a dike, which was blown away in an instant, just like a tidal ocean. It was formed in an instant by a seventy-seven Zhang sea of source power.


    Outside the light cocoon, the power of various attributes of the system space is like a storm, rushing towards the light cocoon crazily, all of which are inhaled and transformed into pure source power.


    When the sea of the first source is formed, it is like a chain reaction. The second, the third, the fourth, all the way to the seventh source sea.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, and the empress opened them at the same time. They looked at each other


    At this moment, the evil of the old devil comes from the gall. The whole person kisses the empress instantly


    In the next moment, when the trees are dry and the spring is fresh, the firewood is dry and the fire is burning


    The eyes of the empress are bright and full of horror. It''s impossible to break away from her. In this golden cocoon of power and light, she fell into endless darkness


    I don''t know how long time has passed!


    When Huang Laomo and the empress revived again, the first thing Gu Huang faced was the empress''s cold eyes, "did you have any premeditation?"


    In a word, the scene is still, full of suffocating depression.


    Those who trample on horses can''t admit it, even death can''t admit it!


    But it was premeditated!


    But how can this kind of thing be admitted, even if it is killed.


    Completely unconscious!


    Yes, it''s really unconscious. It''s impossible for us to live together without anything happening!


    Now I am not without famine, that is a man of integrity who lives in peace and is inferior to animals.


    My son is now the king of famine. He is the biggest villain, scum and scourge in xuanyang city.


    How can a seven foot man let a woman down on his head.


    The most difficult female emperors have been pushed by my son. Later, those girls have not been captured.


    "Sister, how can you impure me?"


    "My younger brother is also a man of seven feet. He is a gentleman. How can he do that when he is in danger?"


    "It''s totally unconscious. I didn''t plan at all."


    Huang Laomo''s serious nonsense, anyway, it''s impossible to recognize the killing, not only can''t recognize it, but also must be aggrieved.


    "Elder sister, whether you are intentional or not, dare to go out and say a word."


    "I''ll leave you alone for life."


    The empress is still very calm, whether before or now, his nature others know, she can not know?


    A long time ago, I used this method to cheat her.


    "It''s impossible to be alone!"


    "I will reign in the world in the future, and all the seven sides of the world will respect the only emperor."


    "I will surely collect all the beauties in the world and build a great harem."


    Huang Laomo is just a dead attitude. Anyway, the push has already been pushed. This will be my son''s serious daughter-in-law. We have a long way to go. We have to continue to work hard


    Before 6 o''clock in the next chapter! Last day! Blast it!!!!

 Chapter 982

    At this time, the beautiful face of the empress shows a smile, which is enough to turn the country upside down and turn the lives upside down.


    Apply the words of the three Tianhuang brothers, xuanzi, mingmiezun.


    Or familiar formula, familiar raw materials, more familiar routines.


    No matter how many years rotate, but its nature still remains unchanged, only this memory, when can it recover.


    A long time ago, the big devil set her way, and now once again, it is set by him.


    When the memory recovers, the chaos is destroyed!


    Big devil, I''m waiting for you to come back.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. You dare to let out a word about today''s affairs, and never give up."


    The empress''s voice was full of ferocity, which was irresistible.


    "In accordance with the emperor''s law!"


    "The sea of power has become a sea of power. It can evolve any power. As long as no magic is used, almost no one can recognize it."


    "Sister empress, in the next few years, you should shut up!"


    "I will leave the old thief to guard!"


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Gu Huang''s heart is very happy. The empress has recovered her peak strength. I believe that she will step on the level of the emperor in the shortest time if she has the green clothes.


    The emperor of the law, unless he is a strong one in the ancient times.


    In this era, few people can suppress the empress unless the Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence and the ninety-nine devil''s head fight.


    As for the so-called level 11 and level 12 professionals, apart from their strange abilities, they are not afraid at all.


    The level and sequence of rules are not a concept at all.


    "Well! It''s of great importance that there is no shortage in Qingyi. You should think twice before passing it on to outsiders. "


    "The law cannot be passed lightly!"


    "Remember!"


    "Let Cangli guard for me for a hundred years!"


    After all, the law has never been passed lightly. However, with the skill of this great devil, it seems that we must worry.


    If he dares to preach, he will prove that the other side''s conduct is recognized and he doesn''t have to be afraid of the other side''s backwater.


    But what should be told is still to be told.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t make a sound, but nodded slightly, and the figure stepped out step by step, which had disappeared in the land of the female emperor''s cultivation.


    "Damn, spicy chicken system, you get out for me. What about the original crystal and precious materials in the void ring? Why is there less than a hundred units left. "


    "Mr. Gu, some small money, as for it? Spring curfew is worth a fortune. How long have you been? It''s good that this system didn''t work out with you. "


    "I......"


    "Mr. Gu, people should look forward and don''t care about the small profits in front of them. You are the most coquettish devil in the chaotic world. You are just a few crystals from the source. Do you want to go to this face?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I want to break up with you."


    "Gu Ye, who are you? This system can make room for you, ban heaven and earth, and attract the power of heaven and earth. This loss is the source of this system! Is the power of this system all from the strong wind? "


    "OK, spicy chicken system. Don''t give me any bullshit. Give me back the crystal of Shiyuan. In case the eldest lady wants to ask me that day, how can I check it?"


    "Come on, Mr. Gu. Don''t shout. I have money and don''t care. Besides, the sand sculpture in black robe makes me run away angrily."


    "Spicy chicken system, if you don''t have money, how can I recruit soldiers and buy horses, and how can I overturn Kyushu, there are only 100 units of the original crystal of the hottest chicken."


    "Cut! Gu Ye, what skill is it to use your own money to recruit soldiers and buy horses? The imperial daughters, imperial daughters, divine daughters and divine sons of Kyushu heaven and earth are just like the green Franklin on the earth. If you can''t rob them, you can''t sell them! "


    "Spicy chicken system, get out of your boss''s......"


    "Mr. Gu, the system will not roll, No. 2, No. 3, who dares to be the system''s master? Are you tired of living? All this is about the price. You have to think like this. Money is an external thing. Besides, you have given the female emperor to that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The battle between the ancient wasteland and the system ended in a tragic defeat. Unconsciously, the system gave us a routine, bloody lesson!


    I''m poor. I''m totally poor. I can''t go to the eldest lady shamelessly!


    Although the eldest lady is a fellow, the money is not from the strong wind.


    Just, just.


    For today''s plan, we can only invite the black boss.


    I can''t do without a few tickets.


    The desolate old devil with depressed face came back to the side of Cangli old thief, Yu and Mengqing city.


    "Yo! Old boy, judging from my many years of experience, I''m beaten by the empress! "


    "Hahaha!"


    "I want you to be lawless, domineering and bullying my daughter. Now it''s really retribution!"


    When Emperor Cangli saw Huang old devil''s depression, he realized that ancient Huang didn''t get any benefits at all. It''s likely that he was hit by the empress. Don''t be too happy.


    "Yes! I was picked up by the empress''s sister. I fought with her for several days and ended up with a tragic defeat. "


    "Old thief, you have been floating recently!"


    "Is it restoration? No one can clean you up."


    "Or I''ll ask boss Hei to talk to you."


    Ancient famine is still a face of depression, not salty and not light to see a Cangli, silent between the black boss has appeared in the hands behind.


    I was so worried that no one let go of my anger that I ran into it by myself.


    You deserve it.


    "Old boy, you really can''t scare me. If it''s a black boss before a long time ago, I can really advise you."


    "I am now recovering from my cultivation and going further, thanks to the broken black eldest brother."


    "Believe it or not, I can call him your majesty with my bare hands."


    "You dare to let that broken brick come out and try."


    Emperor Cang stands up from the negative hand, a group of supremacy invincible, who gives up their posture.


    "Old thief, I think you are not only floating, but also going to heaven."


    "Big black, you heard it."


    "I don''t make you angry, but you do it yourself?"


    There are big black bricks in the palm of the ancient wasteland. They are still broken and full of cracks. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the broken surface of the big black bricks has recovered more than half of them. Even the worn-out strange patterns have resurfaced.


    "Cut, I can fight with one fist just for you rags..."


    "Trough!"


    "Here It''s impossible Black boss Be merciful... "


    The emperor was arrogant at first, but when the light on the surface of the big black brick flashed, the whole world seemed to tremble violently, and the whole person immediately advised.


    "Bang!"


    "Black boss, stop!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boss Hei, I''m wrong. Please be merciful!"


    "Bang!"


    "Stop fighting, black eldest, please leave me some face in front of the younger generation..."


    The black eldest brother is flying in the void. His black awn covers him. What he smashes away from the old thief is blue and blue in the nose, bruised in the head, bleeding in the blood, and disheveled in the hair. He is in a mess


    Five o''clock! Please ask for tomorrow''s monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 983

    Three days outside, the unknown ancient environment has been three years.


    On this day, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, his whole body was full of breath, and there was no more fluctuation in his whole body, just like a mortal.


    "Little brother, you wake up!"


    "It''s very gratifying that the breath is fully collected, combined with heaven and earth, and returned to nature."


    "It seems that the law goes further."


    A white dress, spotless, wine smell of the universe emerged, it''s just the horror of the eyes, the Lord is really stronger and stronger.


    In just three years, it has pushed law to a new level.


    Such a talent is simply unprecedented.


    "Old boy, you''re out at last."


    "I really believe that you have created the magic of stars alone."


    "Can the law be borrowed from me?"


    The emperor has already become cheeky. No matter whether Gu Huang recognizes his father-in-law or not, he does.


    Only a monster like Gu Huang can match his daughter.


    The most ancient Princess of the human race is the best in the world.


    The son-in-law decided.


    There is no shortage of blue clothes. If you give them not, they will be considered as dowry.


    "My husband, you have finally passed the customs."


    "I have become the fifth star soul, the sea of the fifth Star source..."


    "I have mastered the earth, the fire, the wind, the stars and the dark magic."


    "My husband, am I qualified?"


    Dream fell into the arms of the ancient wasteland. In the past three years, she has not been idle, but has been practicing extremely. She has mastered not only star magic, but also four kinds of magic.


    Of course, compared with the female emperor''s eldest martial sister, the whole system of Dharma God, such as the husband, is naturally far behind.


    But the more so, the harder she worked.


    Lack of talent, only hard work.


    If you can''t be the husband''s help, you can''t be his drag.


    "Silly girl, the sea of five star sources, all over sixty feet, five star spirits."


    "It seems that you have worked really hard in these three years."


    "Silly girl, don''t jump too tight. Now you are very strong."


    "Five elder martial brother, three years of rehearsal, I have already promoted the performance of the green clothes suitable for you."


    "Next, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to Daqin and ERTU to give the Dharma to martial uncle and qingdie respectively."


    "Don''t see anyone but her."


    "These are fifteen source seeds. You should secretly give them to martial uncle and qingdie, and take a message to them for me. No one can reveal them except our own."


    "This power should not be used rashly until the crisis of life and death."


    The ancient wasteland not only brought out the original force of Qingyi without wasteland, but also brought out a kind of source force that had already been agglomerated. A kind of source force corresponds to a kind of rubbing.


    "Little brother, it''s not enough! There are only fifteen of them. Martial uncle, grandfather, aunt Zi, brother Shubai, Qin Xi, Jun Youhan, old shameless, Cangli huang''er, ruoer girl, guqingdie, dark seven


    "Ten people will be removed, and four places will be removed, including iron and steel, Heiniu, guchen and Xuanqing."


    "There are also fengjiuyou, Emperor Wanhua, God of war, Emperor Hongkong, ten princes..."


    "Not enough at all!"


    Yu seemed to have no idea. The LORD was never a man with a bowl of uneven water, or he would not give it to others if he wanted to.


    After all, this law is really powerful and terrible, and he is also practicing.


    He has also completed the sea of power.


    "Five elder martial brothers, dark seven, Feng Laozi, Wanhua elder brother, Xing Tian, ten princes, empty elder brother, they will wait until later."


    "For the time being, they don''t need..."


    "Go!"


    "On!"


    Ancient wasteland opened the transmission vortex with bare hands. It is natural for Qingyi to start armed strengthening from people around. Do you really think that the source power is so concise?


    A kind of source power represents a sea of source power.


    15 core inheritance!


    It''s enough. Even if one day, he left this era, with martial uncle and several of them, he could suppress chaos.


    Yu already had a clear idea. He was not talking nonsense, but turned around and stepped into the deep vortex.


    "Old boy, what about me?"


    "You are not kind. Do you really want to exclude me?"


    The emperor looked at the ancient wasteland. He was not an idiot. How could he not understand the boundless tyranny of Qingyi? However, he had been a target for three years of training for Qingcheng girl.


    It''s really the most powerful!


    Qingcheng wench''s fighting power is fully open, but he has to exert the power of the first emperor to fight.


    Especially the magic of stars, it''s just too strong.


    "Old thief, I''ll talk about it after my empress sister goes out."


    "If the Dharma is given to you now, in case you practice, who will guard here?"


    "Don''t worry! We are in the same group. Yur is my daughter-in-law. Are you afraid that I will cheat you? "


    "It''s only a hundred years. It''s past in the blink of an eye."


    The ancient wasteland stood in the hands of others. It is impossible to pass on the green clothes to him at this time. Otherwise, it will be closed, but no one will guard it.


    Although there are also six princes of the demon family, as well as the arrow God Hou Yi guarding.


    But their identity is too sensitive.


    As long as you go out, you will be seen through. You can''t go out unless you have to.


    As for the two sand sculptures of Lang Ge and Biao ye, that''s even worse.


    "Well, I''ll wait another hundred years."


    "Old boy, don''t peep at any clan in Zhuxia."


    "In particular, the eight clans of Zhuxia, the lineal descendants of the eight emperors, have at least one old monster that has survived since the ancient times, as far as I know."


    "Zhuxia clan has a deep foundation. The highest heaven, heaven and earth, ninety-nine demons, and the underworld will be drawn together."


    "Before you have any absolute assurance, remember to fully express your hostile position with Zhuxia."


    The emperor Cangli persuades him slightly. He is afraid that there is no taboo in the ancient wasteland. He really makes the old monsters in Zhuxia clan wake up. Those monsters can really cross the heaven and earth and break the existence of chaos.


    It''s also the essence of Zhuxia!


    "Old thief, I understand. You''ll be at ease."


    "The imperial election has already begun. Maybe I will go for a competition."


    "Empress, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it if my brother Tianhuang doesn''t kill Zhuxia."


    With a smile, Gu Huang already had a plan in his mind. It''s time for us to do this. If we don''t turn over Zhu Xia''s work, we will never give up.


    Dihonghao, has been killed twice.


    I have set foot in the world of Kyushu. This time, I will kill you completely.


    "I can''t bear it, sir. Aren''t you still there?"


    "Zhuxia has the inside story, but you are our backer."


    "You are the master of the world. You are the first emperor of humanity. You have never been afraid of a war between heaven and earth."


    "It''s just Zhuxia, that is, you''re not born, or you''ll be flat."


    Dream Qingcheng smiled and immediately flattered Cang Li. After all, Cang Li said to her that she didn''t have it. These three years are also the ultimate teaching.


    "That is, I am not born, or it will be a small summer."


    "I can kill it with my bare hands!"


    "Whatever you do, I''ll take care of it."


    Emperor Cangli seems to be very comfortable. Once again, the extreme expansion can not weaken his voice.


    If those eight old people come out, I''ll have to run.


    But in front of the younger generation, we must not lose face.


    Today, five chapters ask for a monthly pass! Update three chapters first! In the afternoon!

 Chapter 984

    Although the old thief is not upright, he is really strong. He was not killed in the war of heaven, earth and man. He can fight with the emperor, the emperor of the underworld, and the strong man who is hard working.


    Emperor!


    It''s not just a name, but a real master of the world, the first emperor of humanity.


    One word!


    Chaos inside and outside, endless heaven and earth!


    has the final say in the world.


    So let the old thief guard the nameless ancient land. Naturally, the old devil is very relieved. The old thief owes him cause and effect and has to pay back.


    When the ancient wasteland and dream city return to the outside world, it has been more than three days.


    "Young master, Miss Meng, you are out of the customs."


    "Yes! Childe, something''s wrong, something''s wrong! "


    "Brother, sister-in-law! If you don''t get out of the gate again, I can''t really press the Yellow Dragon and the lion king. "


    Vice president of Ott, Huang Long and old lion Wang Jinshan immediately surrounded us. Who can think of such a thing in just three days.


    "Be calm! What happened. "


    Gu Huang collected the magic notes and looked at the three people in front of him, an old king of golden nine lions, a sacrifice of Luo''s royal family, and a vice president of Pharmacist Association.


    It''s obvious that the three of them can get angry and jump up and down.


    "Young master, Qingliu and Yuanbao were detained by the people of Jiang''s royal family."


    "Jiang''s royal family sent out a message to let you go to the college alone..."


    "This afternoon is the deadline. If you dare not go, you have to tear up the tickets of the two cubs!"


    "Young master, what should I do?"


    The old lion was in a hurry to catch fire. He kept holding his blonde hair. He wished he could drag it all out. But even after three days, he didn''t think of any way?


    "Master lion, why did the Jiang family detain them?"


    Mengqingcheng frowned slightly and asked aloud. It was obvious that things were coming for them, but he didn''t remember his grudge with the Jiang family.


    Is it Jin Yuanbao and fengqingliu who provoke the Jiang family.


    But why do you want my husband to go.


    It''s not in line with the routine. Shouldn''t a man be tied up by his husband and then threatened?


    Change your face with your husband, you will not be regarded as the Savior of heaven and earth!


    "No! These two cubs are brave enough to provoke the royal family of Jiang. "


    "But the people of Jiang''s royal family have said that they want to settle a old account with you, childe."


    "Young master, just tell me what to do!"


    The old lion king seems to be very distressed. With the posture of Jiang''s royal family, their nine Golden Lions really dare not provoke. It''s obvious that Jiang''s royal family is looking for something.


    "Settle old accounts?"


    "All of you stay and tell me where the college is."


    "Don''t let any of you meddle in this today."


    Gu Huang knew that he had no enmity with the royal family of Jiang, but he still had enmity with Huo, and the enmity was great. The Supreme God''s residence was chopped by himself.


    After this reincarnation, you have to be born again. Naturally, you have to settle down.


    Let''s do it!


    "Brother, we''ll wait for you to get out, that''s for you to decide."


    "It doesn''t mean we''re afraid."


    "If I didn''t worry about the lives of those two boys, I would have killed them. How could I wait until now?"


    Vice President Ott''s face is full of fighting spirit. He is not a vegetarian, and this matter must borrow the influence of the Pharmacist Association.


    "Elder brother, friendship is business. Business is business. You can''t mix it up."


    "You should know who the other party is?"


    "Don''t involve yourself in it. It''s settled. Don''t blame me if you dare to follow me."


    "Little dream, let''s go."


    The magic inscriptions of ancient barren space flow all over the body. With a roll of big sleeves, a transmission gate emerges, bringing a dream to the city is to step on it and disappear.


    -


    Yunzhou University.


    Located in the north of the blue jade city, it covers an area of 500 Li, almost one twentieth of the area of the north city. It is a multi civilization, multi occupation and multi lateral integration college.


    Openness and inclusiveness are the themes of Yunzhou University.


    The power behind the college is really extraordinary.


    Magician Association, Pharmacist Association, Secret Law Association, Luo''s royal family, Jiang''s royal family, Tianjue ancient holy land and other powerful backgrounds and forces.


    The cultivation side is the main one, but there are also people from other places, civilizations and races who come here to study.


    With the knowledge support of the Secret Law Association and the financial support of the Pharmacist Association, Yunzhou university does not know how much it absorbs from the outer civilized race.


    Besides, Yunzhou university is not exclusive. No matter the local race of Jiuzhou university or the race from the outside civilization, they are all treated equally and pursue the principle of "teaching without discrimination".


    There are even ghosts, demons, demons, dark creatures of this kind.


    But those who can step into Yunzhou university are all above seven level professionals.


    At the gate of Yunzhou University, two smooth figures are suppressed in two cages of dark purple flame evolution.


    The cage is three feet high, all sealed by dark purple flame, without any runes, rules, but pure flame structure.


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao, one man and one lion, were stripped naked, and their whole body accomplishments were all banned. They became the ornaments of the travelling disciples.


    "Yo! Isn''t this brother Yuanbao? What''s the matter now? How can I become a prisoner in a cage? "


    "I heard that you have offended the goddess Jiang. Now you know how powerful you are!"


    "Brother Yuanbao, isn''t that the prince of lhachefeng? I heard that you and he are brothers now. "


    "It''s like losing our faces. Enjoy it!"


    There are several figures coming out of the gate of the monastery. The first one is dressed in a blue cloud robe, with three scales in the center of his eyebrows, a pair of golden young people with erect pupils. He has the cultivation of saint.


    "She San, you..."


    Jin Yuanbao was so ridiculed. His golden eyes were so red that he wanted to rush out and kill him alive.


    Damn bastard, six winged flying snake, wait for me.


    When the eldest brother of my family comes, I will break you down as soon as I get rid of my difficulties.


    "Brother Yuanbao, why should we pay attention to the villain''s false words?"


    The voice of the wind is very cold. After all, he was humiliated from childhood. His mind is much calmer than that of ordinary people. He can bear the humiliation.


    But what kind of scene would it be if it was seen by the wild boss.


    They are so useless, so useless.


    "Hahaha! Return brother Yuanbao, Jin Yuanbao! Jin Yuanbao, you are really degenerate. You can be a brother with a dirty blood. "


    "It''s really a shame to your family, which has lost its reputation of endless years."


    "Rubbish!"


    "As expected, it''s only suitable for garbage."


    Another yellow robed youth''s figure uttered sarcasm, and even wanton laughter, which was full of contempt from the bone.

 Chapter 985

    "Who''s the garbage? Try again?"


    At the gate of the monastery, the figures of the ancient wasteland and the dream city emerge. Just as a group of young people satirize each other about the gold treasure and the breeze, the voice of the old wasteland devil is filled with cold and incomparable.


    Huo is still, you really have no limit.


    In the era of disaster, the sacrifice of thirteen mortal world blood was something that even demons and undead dare not do.


    You are one of the most high mansions.


    Now the ages have passed and come back again


    Dare to humiliate the people around me, I will settle this account with Haosheng.


    When Jin Yuanbao and Feng Qingliu heard the voice, they both trembled unconsciously and looked at the ancient wasteland. However, they lowered their heads deeply and did not dare to look at the ancient wasteland at all.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    By a woman in public, naked pickpocket suppression.


    Three days, three whole days.


    It''s regarded as an object to watch. The golden nine lions and nine Li''s ancient reputation are all lost.


    One is that the eldest brother helped to cross the robberies and made the great saint''s realm.


    One is that the eldest brother revived Jiuli and became a saint.


    But the woman was too strong to resist. She was suppressed in an instant.


    Even if you lose your face, you will lose your race, and even your boss''s face.


    Now the eldest brother is coming, what''s his face


    "Another piece of rubbish."


    "Hahaha! It''s a year of rubbish, especially this year. "


    "The human race is the biggest garbage."


    After all, the golden nine lions belong to the absolute king among the different races.


    They can''t lift their heads. Now they have been stripped away and become prisoners in the cage. They are very comfortable.


    A human saint, there is a lot of rubbish like this.


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "Space suppression!"


    The smile on the face of the ancient wasteland solidified, the eyes became fiercer and fiercer, and the red magic inscription halo appeared around him. Only a red flame ring filled his body, and in a moment, several foreign youth figures were hit and flew.


    The five figures couldn''t control their bodies at all. They all collided with the flame cage. Then came the space magic, which silently fixed several figures.


    "Ah! No... "


    "I''m six wings..."


    "People Dare you... "


    Five figures were set in front of the flame cage, and the hot and violent dark purple flame swept out. Before one word was finished, five figures were completely burned by the flame, and the soul light was gone.


    "Husband, is this congenital Shenyan?"


    The flame seems ordinary, but its power is so terrible. Five saints were burned to ashes in an instant, and even the soul light was not left behind.


    "It''s not congenital Shenyan, but a chaotic fire more terrible than congenital Shenyan."


    "Born in the depths of chaos, it was one of the five spirits of chaos


    "The fire belongs to taboo. Even if it is chaos iron, it can be burnt out instantly. This is only the first form."


    "There are three forms above. If you reach the fourth form, you can completely burn out the law."


    "There are only three kinds of flames in the world that can compete with it!"


    "The first is the highest thirty-three days fire, the second is the fire of hell industry, and the third is the fire of human civilization."


    "Then there is the chaotic water mastered by the innate water spirit."


    Looking at the dark purple flame in front of the ancient wasteland, he could not help but be alert. Huo was still in the era of disaster, and he could use the third form of chaotic fire.


    It''s just that strong non-human beings can be killed, which also exhausts the source.


    The first form of chaos fire, I''m afraid, is the emperor Wanhua. When the Emperor sees it, he will be tired of running.


    Chaos fire just doesn''t make sense. Whatever rules and rules you are, they will burn you clean.


    Huo is still declaring war!


    "My husband, how can we resist the horror of chaos fire?"


    Mengqingcheng was shocked. I didn''t expect that the opponent facing my husband was so terrible. It was obviously a provocation and a declaration of war.


    Announce her return!


    Only the first form of chaos fire is so powerful.


    What about the second form, the third form, and the polar form?


    Can''t imagine!


    "No problem, I have my own strategy!"


    "Huo is still here. I have not come out to meet you."


    The ancient wasteland stepped into the void one step. The blood of the black and gold people broke out. The huge and boiling blood swept like a huge wave. The terror and endless pressure seemed to be able to suppress nine days and ten places.


    "I''ve come back. I''m glad you''re not dead."


    "I will kill you once!"


    "You will never live beyond your wits."


    In the void, a flame shrouded reddish figure emerges, and endless majesty appears, just like the immortal God''s residence reflecting the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth in all directions directly form the dark endless chaos, and only the reddish figure is the most powerful.


    There is no wasteland, it will rotate forever, just to kill you.


    Blood debt!


    Never die!


    "Huo is still looking for me. Let them go."


    "It''s the Supreme God''s residence. I don''t want to use the means of three abuses."


    "If you want to kill me with your own hands, then come to fight openly."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, with a quiet smile on her lips. She is fooled to let people go first. Otherwise, there will be scruples if she is tied up.


    "You think I''m as mean as you, old thief without famine?"


    "Go away!"


    Huo''s hands are still light, the flame cage disappears and is clean. Jin Yuanbao and the wind are silent, just like eggplant beaten by frost, which is thorough.


    "The wind is clear, Jin Yuanbao, raise your head for me."


    "Can''t bear the humiliation?"


    "It''s no shame that you were defeated by a God''s mansion today."


    "Even if it''s humiliating, it''s better to practice hard than anyone else."


    "My teacher''s whole life is also from the humble and weak mortals to the peak step by step."


    "When I was young, I was robbed of my blood and suffered humiliation."


    "What is the humiliation you have suffered compared with that of my teacher?"


    "The great emperor, the king of God is not a man who has been honed step by step."


    "A good man can lose in body, but not in heart!"


    Gu Huang looks at the two people below. Their sound is like nine days of thunder, which is thought-provoking.


    What can be counted in a moment of humiliation?


    Compared with themselves and Emperor Tianhuang, their start is really too high.


    Unfortunately, the lack of setbacks and honing is just the most fatal.


    "Boss Huang, I get it!"


    "Thank you, boss. I will always remember today. I will work hard in the future and never let this happen again. No matter who I will face in the future, even God''s residence is not good. I swear in the name of the ancestor of Jiuli."


    The wind is clear and the two of Jin Yuanbao suddenly wake up. The boss is right. It''s just humiliation. What can it be?


    Isn''t it strong enough?


    If you don''t want to be insulted again, you''ll be strong enough.


    How to become strong, only hard work!


    Next two chapters! Before 3pm!

 Chapter 986

    "No shortage, give you a chance to say last words."


    Huo is still in the void, surrounded by lights, filled with endless Ancient Runes, and filled with the power to face heaven and earth and suppress the eight wastelands and four seas.


    Numerous names resounding through the ages, one of the highest god''s residences in Zengli heaven and earth.


    Exiled by gods!


    But the prestige still remains unchanged. Since its birth, it has always been held high and worshipped by all its creatures.


    The only failure!


    It''s killing without famine!


    A trace of soul light, from soul River rotation, long ages, one after another, one after another.


    Come back in this era!


    Recover the memory, get back the power, and get help from its mysterious people.


    No famine, no death!


    "You are sure to fight me today!"


    "Where do you come from to be confident? You can kill me."


    "In the era of misfortune, you who are in charge of the third form of chaotic fire are still killed by me."


    "Now you are not afraid to be killed by me again?"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing on the back, with a mysterious and confident smile on its face. It is still calm in the face of Huo, who is comparable to the top emperor.


    Calm down, calm down a ghost!


    My son is a perfect sage, but Huo is still a real God''s residence, holding the first form of chaos fire.


    State and not talk!


    Chaos fire is really unstoppable at present, unless the black eldest brother, laojunlu is sacrificed.


    But these inheritors, once in the world, will be exposed.


    Once exposed, Liyang will be the first one to feel it and kill it without scoring minutes.


    "There is no shortage. You are still as arrogant as before. You can have a try."


    Huo is still surrounded by the light and flame, instead of the dark purple flame in the sky. The whole void is sealed and forbidden, forming a rule domain completely.


    Want to run, dream!


    You must die today!


    "Spicy chicken system, my son''s body now, can block the first form of chaos fire?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, you can''t help it. This woman has learned Yin. She has recovered to the second form and will burn you in minutes."


    "Stepping on horses, these inborn creatures are bugs. Since they can''t win, they have to run."


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve been running for a while, but you can''t run for a lifetime. You''re the devil of the world. There''s no shortage of killing God. If you run now, your identity will be exposed later, and you can only put your crotch in the future."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t speak ill of it here. Is there any way in the end?"


    "Mr. Gu, the name of krypton king, you are a vegetarian!"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you want to use it? But I have no money! A million units of air transport once, I can''t afford to step on a horse. "


    "Mr. Gu, is face important or money important? In front of your daughter-in-law and brother-in-law, you can really pull your face to run. This system despises you."


    "Step on the horse, go to your uncle. If you have money, I will use you to beep!"


    "Haha! Gu Ye, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money! The system can also be on credit, but it only needs to pay a little interest, according to the rules, nine out of thirteen, how about it? "


    "OK, I borrowed it..."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is fair and honest. The old and the young are honest. Sign this agreement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s OK that Gu Huang didn''t look at the agreement. He almost blew it up. What''s the agreement in NIMA? It''s clearly usury, which is darker than usury in Tama. It''s clearly the claw money in the casino.


    Five percent interest a day!


    One million units of gas transportation, a day is 50000 units of interest.


    Spicy chicken system is not only black heart, but also black heart and lung.


    When the old devil signed the agreement, the system released a million units of gas very happily.


    The ancient master pretends to force the moment, when the system becomes rich.


    This system is not black hearted, it''s called pressure.


    Gu Ye himself also said that the great emperor and the God king rose in their youth in the process of repression. No pressure, no motive force.


    No way!


    This system is for the good of the host. Since ancient times, it is so easy to become a saint and to be a God King.


    "Huo is still here. I''ll give you a chance to retreat quickly."


    "Otherwise, you will be miserable if I don''t do it."


    "Believe me, the cost is worse than death."


    "I''m here for you!"


    The ancient wasteland is trying to burst his heart. His face is already full of calm smile, but his heart can''t stop crying.


    The cost of forcing is too high. Fifty thousand units of air transport a day.


    Wait to clean up this little girl!


    We have to kill the rich and help the poor so that we can get some jobs.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the situation! When did the old man become so talkative


    "Yes! Sister in law, what''s the situation! "


    "Don''t talk, just watch."


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao are ignorant. They don''t create any situation at all. When do they talk to people like this with the old man''s temperament.


    Shouldn''t you just kill this little girl?


    What''s more, it''s an enemy of life and death!


    It''s not like the old man''s cultivation hasn''t been restored, but I can''t do it. Counsellor!


    Once read out, two people exchanged eyes, they are silent.


    As for the dream city, she was also suspicious to the extreme, but she absolutely believed in the ancient wasteland. Even in the face of Li Yang''s supreme oppression, she killed emperor Honghao.


    Show the enemy to be weak, Jedi fight back!


    My husband, this Yin goods, is definitely going to entrap people.


    Void fault.


    A dark cloak wrapped in the body of the floating, like a ruby deep blood eyes, reflecting the light of doubt.


    "You girl, what do you want?"


    "This kid can''t hold on any longer. Do you want to fight?"


    "Chaos fire can''t resist this kid''s cultivation."


    The dark red God killing sword appears, which is just a sound. Based on his years of experience in the Jianghu, he has long seen that the ancient wasteland is pretending, and it will not last.


    "No, let''s see."


    You didn''t rush to make a move, but you always paid attention to Wuhuang. Seeing his words, deeds and gestures, you found that there was something similar to that bastard of guhuang.


    If there is no shortage, then things are really interesting.


    Now she is no longer the golden goddess, but the killing Lord you, but the memory is the same.


    But I don''t forget how Gu Huang treated her.


    The atmosphere in the field solidified, giving people a sense of suffocation and depression, as if they were in the abyss of stillness.


    "There is no shortage! There is no shortage, but it has not changed at all. As always, it is proud. "


    "Today, I''m going to make your pride and life completely waste..."


    "Die!"


    Huo is still in the void. He has long red hair and dances without wind. His dark purple chaos fire cage covers his body. In a flash, countless fire swords are gathered. There are thousands of them. They are like a fire storm sweeping over him. They seem to burn the ancient wasteland to ashes


    Chapter four is here! There''s something to do in the afternoon. Chapter five is later! 6:00 at the latest!!!!! Ask for a monthly pass to get up for me!!!!!! The first day is crucial!!

 Chapter 987

    "Why?"


    "God has the virtue of good life. I am a disciple of the three religions..."


    "In the era of misfortune, you have been left with a light of soul, hoping to be reborn again and to change the past."


    "I advise you again and again, but you are stubborn."


    "It''s no wonder that I am the king. I should have used my best method to defeat you. I will never be able to surpass you."


    "But when is the time for reporting the wrongs? Today, I will not avoid, retreat, flash or let you burn the fire."


    Facing the sword light of the chaos fire, the old man was as holy as a monk.


    The system interface appears, directly wearing the title of krypton king.


    It''s a pity that no one can see it. If you can see it, you will find that the golden font on the head of the old devil is full of mysterious and weird power.


    "Krypton king!"


    Function 1: when you wear a name, you will actively attract the attention of all living beings. You can''t save, resist, and ignore the realm and accomplishments!


    Role two: when you open your mouth to reason and settle disputes, all living beings will feel confident on their own. Your words are the law purport, the holy words, which cannot be exempted or resisted. All the mysterious side abilities of cause and effect will have no effect on their own.


    Function 3: when you open your mouth to designate a person''s real name, the other party will automatically be affected by the prestige of the name, and have a strong sense of hatred towards you. It is inevitable that you can''t take it for granted, ignore the shackles of the law of cause and effect, and ignore the realm and cultivation.


    Function 4: when you wear your name, you will be protected by the mysterious side and the law of cause and effect. The attack of all living beings on you will rebound ten times to the body of all living beings. You can''t exempt, resist, and ignore the realm and accomplishments!


    (Note: it is free to wear the name for the first time, once a day, lasting for one hour each time! One million units of air transport is required for wearing it in the future!)


    At this time, when Gu Huang wears the name of krypton king, Huo in the distance still looks slightly changed, and seems to feel a mysterious and unpredictable power in the dark.


    But what''s wrong with that?


    Just feel the mind''s attention, the moment is attracted by the old devil, and the inner hatred can''t stop rising.


    Full of anger, it seems that there is no way to vent. The power of chaos fire has increased ten times on the spot. A dark purple flame sword, whose brilliance has skyrocketed, seems to be able to burn all the creatures in the world and refine the fate of time and space.


    The fire of chaos is the source of all kinds of fire. It can be said that it is the king of fire and the ancestor of all kinds of fire.


    Can fight!


    The fire of thirteen days!


    Netherworld hell karma fire, also known as nine netherworld fire.


    The fire of human civilization.


    "There is no shortage. Today you are scared and will never be born again!"


    Huo''s voice is still like a huge thunder, which contains the hatred of extreme terror. The whole person seems to be incarnated into an endless evil spirit, and it seems to burn the whole heaven and earth completely.


    In addition to the above three kinds of fire, only a few kinds of fire in the legend can resist.


    To a certain extent, Huo is still in charge of chaos fire, which can be called the strongest in the world.


    Dragon breath, Phoenix flame, unicorn flame, also want to retreat!


    "Well, God has a virtue of good life!"


    "Although I used to be an order camp, my hands were also bloody."


    "If my death can bring peace to the world, harmony to all living beings, and no more disputes, I am willing to die."


    Huang old devil''s two palms are in ten, just like a great monk, it seems to be magnificent and incomparable, full of extraordinary sanctity. His words are that the listener is sad and the listener is in tears.


    Like a walking sage, God King and living Buddha, it gives people a perfect peace and peace.


    There is a kind of tragedy that if the world can be peaceful, he Xiyi will die.


    "Boss Huang......"


    "No, boss!"


    The wind is clear and the Jin Yuanbao looks at the ancient wasteland and closes his eyes. They are peaceful and solemn. Their eyes are bared and their hearts are about to burst.


    I wish I could rush up at once and die instead of the ancient wasteland.


    Why is that!


    Why?


    Is the eldest not the last order monarch, the God King walking the world, or the God killing king?


    The name of eternal glory!


    Is it really going to fall today!


    Dream city looks very calm, but I almost want to laugh. My husband is still as usual!


    Look at this compassionate attitude, willing to pay for all living beings, regardless of all costs.


    Huo is still alive. You are God''s residence. Today you will be trapped again.


    Not only is it a pit, but also a tool for my husband to brush his fame


    Husband, what is it like to pretend?


    Void fault!


    "Tramp on the horse, this boy If it''s the same as Tianhuang''s boy... "


    "Girl, don''t look at it. If you don''t do it again, this boy will have to hang up."


    "It''s not thin to treat us as the original devil kingdom in those days!"


    "We can''t let him die!"


    Looking at the endless appearance of the God killing sabre, it was not only deeply moved, but also for the sake of all living beings


    "Senior, don''t worry, he can''t die."


    "I found you at last!"


    You Lengyan incomparable face, gently outlined a smile, but no one knows you smile, what exactly represents?


    Wu Huang, you are Gu Huang. What a surprise!


    Actually successfully deceived Li Yang.


    Let Li Yang protect you.


    But it''s really cloudy.


    "What do you mean? Girl, don''t say anything but half! "


    "Look carefully, sir."


    It''s a little anxious, but I don''t know what you mean. You still have a mysterious smile, and you have 100% determined the identity of no shortage.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of chaos fire evolution sword light swept through the void, completely combined into the extreme terror of the fire storm, directly covering the body of the old man.


    The sword light sweeps, the flame burns, the brilliance prestige, looks like will burn out the eternal Heaven and earth, smelts the immortal beings.


    But in the next moment, sudden changes!


    "Poof!"


    Huo ''s body was just like a broken kite. She went back hundreds of miles in an instant. The whole body was very dim, and it was inch by inch split. The invisible and mysterious terrorist force attacked Huo again and let her spray golden blood on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Huo is still fifty miles away. His long red hair is scattered. His mouth is full of blood. He looks embarrassed. His eyes are shocked.


    "Bang!"


    Invisible force swept, Huo was still 50 miles away again, all the talismans of the body protector were broken, and the body of the God was full of brightness and cracked.


    "Take it!"


    "No wasteland, old thief, your Yin ratio..."


    "The art of the law of cause and effect I really despise you... "


    "You are lucky today. I will take your life next time."


    Huo''s face was still very frightening, and he forced himself to bear the sharp pain of his body and restrained the chaos fire in the void. The red blood on the corners of his mouth trickled down, almost breaking the silver teeth. His hatred for the ancient wasteland had reached the point where there was no more.


    I''m cheated. This old thief is always deceitful. How could he be willing to die.


    Mysterious side of the law of cause and effect!


    It''s a miscalculation today. I''ll take his life in the future.


    Five o''clock, ask for a monthly pass!!!!!! See my performance this month!!!!!!!

 Chapter 988

    "I''ll go. Here What''s the matter! "


    "Brother Huang, mighty!"


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao are muddled again, but when they see Huo still back and spit blood, they immediately get up, but they are still extremely muddled, and nothing happens.


    This is the highest fire in the legend, the chaos fire that can burn even the law.


    I''m afraid I can''t resist even if I''m as strong as my boss.


    But it was not only blocked, but also suffered a great loss for Shendi.


    More forced God''s mansion on the spot to scold the eldest brother is Yin Bi, we can imagine how angry God''s mansion is.


    In the era of misfortune, the real body was cut off by the boss.


    "Huo is still one of the most important mansions in your world. How can you say such a rude word?"


    "I don''t want you to hide or flash, but you can''t kill me."


    "It can only be proved that there is a way of heaven to protect you in the netherworld. Heaven has a great responsibility to surrender you."


    "Huo is still alive. I am the body of destiny. Are you sure you want to continue to be the enemy of me?"


    The old man sighed, and his face was full of compassion. On the spot, he raised the tiger skin as a flag, which was just the ultimate gesture.


    Nima, pretend to be cool for a while. Pretend to be cool all the time. But it''s too expensive.


    One million units of gas are transported once, only one hour at a time.


    "Old thief, it makes sense..."


    "Damn it, old thief, you don''t have to talk here."


    "I didn''t kill you today. I don''t believe that your law of cause and effect can be used several times, even if you have picked up a dog''s life."


    "Inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of heaven and earth, and there is no end to death!"


    Huo''s eyes are still open, his silver teeth are clenched, and his body is filled with dark purple flames. I wish I had chopped up the old devil


    Shameless old thief, extremely deceitful!


    He''s lucky today. He''s going to poke his bones and raise ashes in the future.


    The origin has been hurt. It''s almost impossible to maintain itself.


    At this moment, Huo is still full of spiritual light, turning into a flash of light, ready to go through the void.


    "Biathly Betty Kate Simon ayes!"


    Just when Huo was still running away, the ancient wasteland stood up with his hands down, spewing out an ancient and complicated syllable in his mouth, which was extremely complicated and obscure.


    Its voice seems to have mysterious power, the heaven and earth are full of dead silence, the vigorous roar of the void, and the Invisible Rules of the road come from it, even the brilliance of the sun and the moon should be covered.


    It seems that the ancient god has come from ancient time and space, breaking out an endless and terrible power, making people filled with fear and horror from their bones.


    Void fault.


    "Ancient The language of ancient gods This boy Are you crazy? "


    "I call the real name of Shendi......"


    "Are you really not afraid of being eaten alive and dead?"


    "Even if it''s the lost Shendi, it''s still the Shendi..."


    The God killing sword quickly turned into an old man''s figure, whose face was full of shock. Naturally, he knew what the syllables of ancient wasteland were?


    This is the language of ancient gods, also known as the original language, which has not been understood by many people so far.


    The ancient divine language contains the power of mystery.


    A word can command the power of heaven and earth, let alone call the real name of Shendi.


    This is to die!


    "Master, he is not a dead man. Just watch him!"


    The cold face of you is still with a mysterious smile. If it wasn''t for Gu Huang, she would dare to catch Xiao Xi as a pet.


    Calling for the real name of Shendi, even in her peak period, becomes the supreme of the original demon world.


    I dare to call the name of the Supreme God''s residence directly.


    But the little villain in guhuang was different. At the beginning, he was in the name of the supreme.


    It''s more terrifying than the Supreme God''s residence.


    At this time, Huo, who was ready to flee as the incarnation of Guangyan, suddenly heard Gu Huang calling for his real name, and could not maintain the majesty of the God''s residence. The whole person almost burst on the spot, covered with an endless and terrible atmosphere.


    Dead silence, cold, oppressive, full of the supreme immortal pressure.


    The name of God''s residence, how dare you call it wantonly!


    I dare not be so presumptuous in the same level of Shendi.


    No matter in the original era or in the inner world, it will be regarded as provocation.


    Old thief, how dare you call my real name!


    Damn it, I didn''t die by my real name. Even if I was a God''s residence in exile, I''ve even lost it for a lifetime.


    But the supreme deity is still there, and the real name is just what an old thief can call at will.


    "No shortage, do you want to die?"


    "My true name is not to be profaned!"


    Huo is still furious to the extreme, but now he has been attacked by the old thief, which has severely damaged the origin. He must recover with the help of Jiang Siyu''s spirit.


    "Before you have finished speaking, you want to leave now. Is there such a cheap thing?"


    "Huo is still, Jiang Siyu is your contractor!"


    "It''s really hard to kill you now that I haven''t recovered my accomplishments, but it''s not hard for me to kill Jiang Siyu."


    "If Jiang Siyu died, what would you bear?"


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth. Before the time of the famous skill comes, Huo must still dare not take the initiative to target himself.


    Being stared at by a god mansion, there is a bottom line at present, but if there is no bottom line that day.


    Jin Yuanbao, the wind is clear, and even silly girls are in danger.


    At least for now.


    "No shortage, you are shameless..."


    "If Jiang Siyu dies, I will kill everyone who has something to do with you?"


    Although Huo is still incarnate in flame, his voice is still full of cold. When he met such a despicable guy as Wuhuang


    Old thief, you pray not to be found by me.


    I''ll kill you later!


    "Huo is still alive. I didn''t do as well as you think. You should be glad that my two brothers didn''t die today."


    "You and I are enemies, but you still keep the rules."


    "Make a gentleman''s agreement!"


    "The enmity between you and me belongs to the old account of billions of years. Let''s find a time, place and solve it alone."


    "Before the appointed time, I can promise not to fight against Jiang Siyu and his royal family, but only if they don''t provoke me."


    "Likewise, you must not let anyone who has something to do with me go black."


    "How is it?"


    Gu Huang looks very calm, naturally not afraid of Huo still, but he did not forget the purpose of coming to Kyushu? You can''t lose energy because Huo is still there.


    Make an agreement. We''ll be fighting in the future.


    Of course, there is no shortage. As for the ancient shortage, only heaven knows.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "After the election!"


    "A decisive battle is a contract made up of chaotic fire!"


    "Dare you sign it?"


    Huo is still silent for three times, and directly condenses an agreement evolved from chaos fire, which suddenly floats to the front of the old devil. The atmosphere in the field is very quiet, only the flame blooming quietly.


    "How dare you!"


    "Huo is still, if there is something wrong with anyone around me, even if it''s not you, I will count it on you and the royal family of Jiang."


    Ancient desolate soul power emerged, and directly signed the name of no desolation in the chaos flame agreement


    "Old thief, do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    "After the election, I will cut you off myself."


    Huo still disappeared, leaving only a voice full of hatred.

 Chapter 989

    "Photo!"


    Huo is still in the form of flame. The ancient wasteland and five fingers are shining brightly, which makes the void in a hundred miles distort sharply and presents irregular cracks.


    Only a little dark purple blood light filled with Ancient Runes emerges, full of endless mystery. Although it has reached the edge of dissipation, it is still gathered by the ancient wasteland, forming a drop of blood crystal in an instant.


    Dark purple blood crystal, simple and mysterious, seems to be gathering in the light of fire, and numerous ancient patterns wander among them, which contains extremely horrible and extraordinary power.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Dream city figure soared, looking at the blood crystal in the palm of the ancient wasteland, suddenly felt the sense of crisis from the heart.


    "Divine blood!"


    "Huo is still here. The next time I meet you, I will kill you."


    Gu Huang looks at the blood crystal in the palm, and the deep eyes are filled with murderous opportunities. The blood crystal in the palm is the blood that Huo is still being backfired by the famous skill, thus spewing out, which contains a trace of original blood.


    A trace of divine blood is enough!


    It is enough for him to push out the origin and really touch the mystery of chaos fire.


    Even the twelfth God, the twelve caves, the twelve Dantian fields, and the sea of twelve sources of power should rest on this trace of divine blood.


    The highest god''s residence in the heaven and earth is not a false name.


    As long as we touch the source, even control the chaos fire, it is not a delusion.


    "My husband, do you want to borrow the blood of the gods to push back the chaos fire..."


    Dream city shut up, heart full of shock, she knows better than anyone what ancient wasteland has to do, it is taboo, steal blood origin.


    This is the biggest taboo of all ethnic groups, let alone trying to steal the origin of Shendi


    However, it seems that taboos have always been used to break for husbands.


    Since we met, it''s like there''s nothing my husband dare to do.


    "Little dream, be careful!"


    "You know it, I know it, and no third person can know it."


    "If we had not been Huo, we would have died."


    "Let''s go!"


    In the middle of the ancient barren eyes, the killing machine disappears. Put the divine blood in the item column. As long as the source of the divine blood is pushed reversely, not only the chaos fire can be controlled, but also the holy clothes specially aimed at Huo are refined by the chaos fire.


    At that time, unless the third form, or the extreme form of chaos fire.


    Otherwise, there is no fear at all!


    When the ancient wasteland came to the ground, the void around the forbidden area had been restored, and there was no damage to the gate of the monastery. However, the wind and Jin Yuanbao were full of worship.


    "Hiss! Brother, you''re OK. It''s so good. I''m lucky in the misfortune. "


    "Yuanbao, Qingliu, you two are all right. I''m really sorry to have to work for you this time."


    "Master, that......"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, vice president of Ott, worshiped the spirit of Huanglong, and an old man wearing a black magic robe, holding a wand, white hair and wrinkled face.


    Although he is very old, it''s hard to hide his whole body''s frightening magic wave. If the top ten professional is converted into the cultivation side, he is a top emperor.


    Aaron storm covic.


    President of Pharmacist Association, the third elder of magician Association, and one of the six vice presidents of Yunzhou University.


    A fire system FA Ye is also a professional who cultivates fighting spirit and reaches level 9 Holy Land Warrior.


    He is also a level 10 soul wizard!


    This is an extremely terrible strong man. He once fought against a peak emperor of Jiuzhou heaven and earth. They fought for three days and three nights. Finally, the peak emperor was defeated by his hand.


    The reason for his defeat was that he finally rubbed the ball of fire.


    No mistake, just a fireball.


    And it''s the only fire magic that President Aaron can do.


    Abandoning the two professions of soul wizard and ninth level Holy Land Warrior, he has learned a fireball skill and an entry-level skill controlled by a mage and an apprentice all his life.


    But with such a simple fireball technique, it made Aaron famous.


    Many great places are famous.


    It''s called the one goal FA Ye!


    It''s said that when President Aaron rubs the fireball, it means that the battle is coming to an end.


    The only way is to kill!


    "Well! Brother Ott, didn''t I ask you to stop? "


    "Don''t worry! This matter has passed. After friendly consultations, an agreement has been reached. "


    "I don''t get involved in her resentment."


    "Elder brother, this position is..."


    Ancient wasteland smiled a little and revealed things in three words and two words. Naturally, it''s impossible to say all of them. It''s just too shocking.


    "Brother, look at my memory. I''ll introduce it to you."


    "This is Aaron stom kovich, the president of our Pharmacist Association, the third elder of the magician Association and one of the six vice presidents of Yunzhou University."


    "President, this is what I told you about the God of killing King Wuhuang."


    As soon as vice president Ott slaps his head, he immediately introduces guhuang and President Aaron to each other. After all, they are both extraordinary, so naturally they dare not be slighted.


    And President Aaron is very interested in the ancient wasteland. He will integrate the practice side and the magic side to create a chaotic world shaking method, which will make President Aaron shocked.


    Knowing that something happened, I left everything behind and rushed here, but I still missed it.


    How can there be good consultation? Even if he doesn''t know space magic, it''s obvious that the traces left by the war have not been dissipated.


    "Oh! It turned out to be president Aaron''s coming. It''s a shame to welcome him. "


    "President Aaron, are you the legendary one ball mage?"


    "Once defeated a great emperor with a fireball."


    Gu Huang immediately smiled, but he didn''t despise the president of Aaron in front of him. He had learned a fireball all his life, and could imagine how strong the fireball was.


    This is the same as that in the past, there was a man in the cultivation side who did not practice any skills, magic and martial arts in his whole life. He only practiced one move of sword drawing.


    Kill countless enemies and have a great reputation!


    Eat all over the world!


    No matter how powerful the divine power is, it has evolved from the foundation.


    The same goes for magic.


    "Your Majesty, I''m flattered. I''m flattered!"


    "Compared with the method that you created to spread chaos, the technique of being old and decadent is not elegant at all!"


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I don''t want to learn other advanced magic. However, I have no affinity for Magic Elements in the past. Magic can only support a fireball."


    "And it''s a fireball technique. It takes only three breaths for others to use, and I''m going to have a full time to defeat it."


    "Although later organic fate, eat a magic fruit, let the magic affinity reached the qualified line, but it is too late, and the old man is also used to fireball."


    "The name of a mage is really mixed!"


    "Lord Shenjun, I heard that you have no place to go. Now, the Academy of practice and magic of Yunzhou university is short of a tutor."


    "I don''t know if you''d like to condescend and come to our Yunzhou university to teach for a while."


    "Of course, you are free to come and go, when you want to go, when you want to go, and one lesson a week for each of the two academies. The treatment is absolutely satisfactory to you."


    "I don''t know what you think of it."


    Naturally, President Aaron will not let this opportunity pass. Not to mention the prestige of the God killer in ancient times, he said that he created a name that spread chaos all over the world. As long as he publicized it a little, it would cause a great sensation.


    This is a living sign!

 Chapter 990

    "What!"


    "President Aaron, you''re always serious. Make sure you''re not kidding me."


    "You asked me to be a tutor in the college, and you also took the cultivation side and the magic side respectively..."


    "No, it''s all wrong."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to. He refused immediately. As far as his own level is concerned, he shouldn''t mistake people''s children. In case his temper comes up, he will kill all his disciples.


    No, no way!


    In the past, he was a thousand disciples in the Jianghu, and this life is also a disaster.


    It''s hard to imagine that if he were to be a tutor, he would teach a group of things.


    "You are too modest, Mr. Shenjun. Let alone Kyushu heaven and earth. Even if there are countless chaotic heaven and earth, as long as you nod your head, you will be asked by the top universities."


    "I also know that this is a branch courtyard, which is difficult to compare with the main courtyard of the big city or even the imperial city."


    "But here we have the advantage that the imperial court does not have. All mentors can enter the secret arts association once a month for free."


    "I''ve heard from old brother Ott that you want to find a place to study. There is no place more suitable than the secret arts association."


    "And there are only two classes a week. You have enough time to study."


    "Don''t refuse, my Lord."


    President Aaron is determined to attract. After all, he is not only a living signboard, but also a sleeping emperor since the last era.


    The one who cut off time and space, fate and reincarnation.


    Order and chaos have been at war, and there will be no knowing how many worlds will be swept up. In the era of adversity, order has reached the point of scattering sand.


    On his own, he supported order and light, bringing hope to all living beings.


    The chaos of killing is a constant retreat.


    And soliciting no shortage is not his own meaning, but also the meaning of the top of Secret Law Association.


    "President Aaron, good will, but it''s OK to be a mentor."


    "My existence is doomed to be impossible to stay in a place for a long time. If I have a deep cause and effect with me, there will be unpredictable hidden dangers."


    "There are too many people who want to kill me since the disaster era."


    "If there is a God''s residence today, there may be a devil''s King tomorrow. Don''t let me bring disaster to the college."


    Gu Huang''s words are so firm that he won''t accept president Aaron''s solicitation. If there is no secret law association in Yunzhou University, maybe he can think about it.


    Secret Law Association, let him go to hell!


    This is a group of rotten, dirty, greedy vampires.


    It is doomed to be bad to be involved with them.


    Aaron is just a vice president. He solicits such a big thing as a mentor and offers such loose conditions. If there is no tacit approval from Secret Law Association, it''s really a ghost.


    The forces that emperor Tianhuang hates are doomed to go there.


    "Here..."


    President Aaron was full of words, but at the moment he couldn''t say a word. When he said that, he declined. If he continued to solicit, it would only disgust people.


    And what he said is right. So far in the era of disaster, there are so many people who want to kill him.


    Now the chaos camp is busy fighting with the order camp.


    Once the chaos camp knew that Wuhuang appeared in Kyushu heaven and earth, there would be strong people to kill.


    If he is still the God King who used to walk in the world, it is another matter.


    But now he''s just an early-stage professional.


    "President, what my brother said is reasonable. He is also thinking about the safety of the college."


    "Those villains who have no bottom line will not let go of the existence of every relationship with my brother."


    "Don''t talk about solicitation!"


    The vice president of Ott is an expert. Naturally, he knew that Gu Huang didn''t like the Secret Law Association. The reason why he refused was that he didn''t want to be involved in the Secret Law Association at all.


    In the era of disaster and misfortune, one dare to stand up for the last dignity of order, and how can one be afraid of the enemy''s door.


    Shendi came to look for things, but my brother beat them back.


    For a long time, though he said it was a deep sleep, who can say it?


    In those days, the ancestors who followed Shenjun said that Shenjun had numerous and profound means. No one knew how many cards Shenjun had.


    How many times the desperate situation of life and death has been overturned by the God King.


    The chaos camp was devastated by the pit. It can be said that the God King alone and the three hundred thousand nine Li warriors supported the dignity of order.


    "President Aaron, brother Ott, if you have nothing to do, then leave first."


    "Let''s go!"


    When Huang Laomo bowed to Aaron''s president to leave, he left the college with dream city and his party. Only the vice president of Ott and Aaron were left.


    "Old brother Ott, you are not willing or reluctant. It''s a business, but you can''t break your personal relationship."


    "You go back to preside over the affairs of the association, and I''ll reply to those old guys."


    After that, President Aaron looked at Gu Huang''s back. His mood was a little complicated. He was not an idiot. How could he not know why Gu Huang refused.


    It''s not because of the relationship between Secret Law Association. There was a quarrel between emperor Tianhuang and Secret Law Association.


    It''s that the Secret Law Association has just dealt with the practice side. I don''t know that the practice side''s method is more important than the life for the practitioners. I dare to ask for the emperor''s Sutra and sabre.


    If the Secret Law Association is not a neutral camp, I''m afraid it will be bloodwashed by Emperor Tianhuang.


    A group of greedy, dirty, despicable vampires.


    President Aaron left, and vice president Ott breathed out a mouthful of sullen air, a look of indifference.


    The secret arts association didn''t ask for a bargain from emperor Tianhuang at that time, but also wanted to ask for a bargain from my brother. You are doomed to find the wrong person.


    It''s time to show them the pictures of the killing verdict hall, assassin Association and the city Lord''s office.


    As soon as my brother erupts into real power, killing level 10 professionals is like killing a dog.


    Vampires of the secret arts association, don''t let the brain shell break. Go to provoke the evil king Wuhuang. You can''t bear the consequences.


    "You girl, don''t pretend to be mysterious. Who is that boy?"


    "It''s a disguise."


    "In today''s world, who dares to pretend to be the apprentice of Tianhuang boy? Who can bear the cause and effect?"


    "Tramp on the horse, if this kid is a impostor, I will chop him."


    When all the figures left, the figures of the old people who incarnate you and the God killing sword emerged. The God killing sword is just like a kind of killing Qi.


    "No, it''s not a fake, but does he have another identity?"


    "Ten out of ten I can be sure."


    "Let''s go and ask him for the debt."


    You Lengyan''s matchless face is hung with a smile, and the crimson eyes are full of the happiness of revenge.


    Little devil of the ancient wasteland, my Lord has come to settle accounts with you.


    It''s five o''clock today! The remaining two chapters will be updated later!

 Chapter 991

    Blue Jade City, a hotel.


    "Young master, why do you refuse president Aaron''s proposal? It''s obviously with the tacit consent of the senior management of Secret Law Association. I think the Secret Law Association is showing you kindness."


    "It has been a long time since the establishment of Yunzhou University. I have never seen the University solicit students from outside, and I am still the tutor of the two academies, giving such superior conditions."


    "If the etiquette is lower than others, there must be some requirements. I''m afraid the secret arts association has some requirements for you."


    The worship of Huanglong is a human spirit, and it''s one of the oldest of all the sacrifices of Zhuxia clan. It''s very clear that the way of the secret association.


    "Huanglong, you know what I mean. In the past, the secret arts association invited the emperor to ask for his method face to face."


    "The Emperor didn''t chop the secret arts association with a knife. It''s already cheap. Now, he''s redoubling his skill and wants to take advantage of the young master."


    "Let alone the method created by Gongzi ye, that is, Gongzi Ye is the only descendant of the emperor. I''m afraid that the greedy maggots of Secret Law Association will not let it go."


    "Young master, be careful of these dirty maggots. It''s better to deal with them less in the future."


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, has a dignified face. After all, the secret arts association is a group of goods. No one in all the nationalities of Jiuzhou has known about it. He has been plotting secret arts of many nationalities.


    Even the peacock''s method has been included by the Secret Law Association. The angry peacock Lord almost didn''t come. If they didn''t stop him, there would be a life and death war.


    Secrets, inheritance, and life are more important for all ethnic groups.


    If the Secret Law Association had not been established since the extremely ancient times, and had a profound foundation, it would have been closely related to the eight oldest clans of Zhuxia.


    It is impossible to establish a foothold in Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    Now, I come to provoke you. This ancestor''s temper is more radical than that of emperor Tianhuang. I''m afraid that if you keep talking about it, you may get into it.


    "If you have the courage, just come!"


    "OK, Huanglong, lion king, Qingliu, Yuanbao, you go out first. I need to recover for a while."


    Ancient barren eyes light slightly changed, feeling the coming of the quiet breath, is to make a direct voice to let the Yellow Dragon and sacrifice the spirit out.


    Huang Long and the old lion Wang Jinshan nodded slightly. After all, the young master had fought against the Shendi before. Although he didn''t see it in detail, he was safe under the Shendi. He must have used some forbidden techniques. The loss must be extremely serious.


    Two people do not do stay, with the wind and gold Yuanbao go out, only dream city one person stay down, when dream city just ready to make a sound, but the ancient wasteland towards the application of a look, dream city seconds understand, is not in the speech.


    "Little nephew, you are welcome


    The old devil stood up and bowed to the void, but he was not calm in his heart. It''s not good for a good man to come if he doesn''t come!


    From Tianyun City, he followed, but he didn''t show up actively, and also helped himself to block Shisheng''s attack.


    It must have been appointed by liyang''s little women, but this martial uncle you is not only the killing Lord of the last era, but also a golden goddess.


    No, damn it, she has seen through her identity


    "Gu Ye, calm down, calm down, everything has its own system. If you really know your identity, you''ll die if you don''t do it."


    "Fuck off, spicy chicken system. I''m a villain, but I''m not a cold-blooded and ruthless bastard. Even if she was appointed by Liyang, she helped me after all."


    "Stupid, if you are identified, if she quietly reports to liyang''s little girls, you will really finish the calf."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not too late!"


    "Mr. Gu, that''s right. This system will not interfere with how you are a villain or force you to be a devil who destroys the world. But if it involves your own interests and lives, you must make a decision."


    "Go away, I haven''t come to teach you a lesson yet. Let''s have a look first."


    The communication between the system and the ancient wasteland is just a moment, and at the same time, the dark figure in the black cape emerges, a long head of red hair, red eyes, cool face, full of incomparable coldness.


    Although the outline is still the same as that of the golden goddess, there are not many characteristics of the golden goddess. On the contrary, there is a magic power of terror, cold, killing and destruction.


    Kill the demon lord you, the supreme of the original demon world. (the role of you sister, in the play!)


    In the last era, the heaven and the earth were disturbed. After that, we couldn''t bear the sorrows of all living beings, and also turned out to be the original devil kingdom.


    A wisp of demons will not die. It''s deposited in the God killing sword.


    It was not until the meeting with emperor Tianhuang that he was able to reshape his body, return to the original devil Kingdom and achieve the supreme.


    The sword of emperor Tianhuang has been broken for thousands of years. The original demon world has not retreated, and almost all of them died in battle.


    Killing Lord is the first to fall!


    "See the master of the devil for the dream of the star temple!"


    Mengqing city has already known the identity of you, and it is also a salute to you. Its heart is also restless. After all, I''m afraid that when I come here


    "When are you going to put it on, when are you going to put it on?"


    You look cold, there is no nonsense at all, directly out of the identity of the two.


    At this time, I dare to pretend, which is very similar to the natural disaster.


    Is it better for us to report or not?


    "Martial uncle you, I don''t understand what you said. Please let me know."


    Gu Huang continues to pretend to be stupid, but he is determined. You haven''t reported yourself to liyang''s little girls, or she won''t be alone.


    "Little devil, how about it?"


    "Just for this, I believe that you are indeed the descendant of Tianhuang."


    "Little devil, it''s a good outfit. It''s really a little bit of a genius."


    "It seems that Wuhuang''s real body has been hung. You should be his reincarnation."


    "You still know me..."


    After all, his identity is old enough, even if the kids in the end of the world want to call a senior.


    In ancient times, the first World War, which was almost abandoned, has been sleeping in the shelter of all living beings.


    But it''s as powerful as Li Yang, but it can''t recover the damage of soul origin.


    It''s still broken!


    "Elder, how dare I not know your Dharma body?"


    "Martial uncle, senior, I can''t understand a word you said."


    "The disciple is the disciple. He didn''t say anything about reincarnation. He just died in the disaster era and has been sleeping till now."


    Ancient famine is still a life and death don''t admit, if you really admit the identity, you will be controlled by others, although you can kill people, but you have to, really don''t want to do this.


    "It''s just, is it or not, recognition or non recognition, everyone tacit."


    "I''m looking for you today. I have other important things to do. I promise to be their tutor at the invitation of Yunzhou University."


    "At that time, Tianhuang wanted to enter the secret arts association to find something, but he didn''t find it. But Tianhuang did sense its existence."


    "There is no shortage. You must find this thing. It''s your teacher Tianhuang who sealed the deep mark of my life before I fell. Let me pass it on to you."


    "Today is the day of return!"


    You don''t want to worry about the real identity of Wuhuang. There appears a thing in your eyebrow. It''s obviously the eight blood crystals sealed and forbidden by the dense runes. They have been completely integrated into one place, but the last one is still missing, and they are directly suspended in front of the ancient wasteland.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s ancient famine or not. What''s important is that it''s the only descendant of natural famine.


    Only he can accomplish the unfinished things in the end of time.

 Chapter 992

    "It''s this thing. It''s a pathetic, lamentable and honorable emperor of heaven..."


    "Old master, take it!"


    "It''s a big secret. Emperor Tianhuang looks at it more than his life. He will entrust it to you."


    "It seems that you can''t do without dealing with the secret arts association."


    With a sigh of profound significance, Zhuxia clan fought with emperor Tianhuang endlessly in the last era. In the final analysis, I was these blood crystals. I didn''t expect that emperor Tianhuang would gather eight.


    Is the last one in the secret law society?


    With the nature of emperor Tianhuang, he fell out with the secret arts association. What happened then?


    You have to go to the secret arts association to know everything.


    "Since it was entrusted by the master, there is no reason to refuse."


    "I''ll go to the secret arts association!"


    Gu Huang knew that he could not refuse it. From pretending to be the disciple of emperor Tian Huang, he was destined to bear some things. When Gu Huang touched the blood crystal, the life mark suddenly vibrated.


    Countless fragmentary memory pictures emerge


    Scattered, it is difficult to form a complete memory, which makes the Ancient Soul extremely painful, as if to be torn apart.


    The mark of life seems to be full of horrible attraction, which directly absorbs the true spirit of the ancient wasteland.


    The reversal of time and space and the great change of heaven and earth seem to transcend the eternal cycle and beyond all living beings and destiny.


    The sky collapses and the earth collapses, the stars crumble, countless huge cracks in the void, endless bodies and debris flow into the void, broken weapons, broken armor, broken warships


    Heaven and earth are dead and silent, all souls are silent, dark and oppressive, only death and cold.


    A dead, broken, almost decadent figure appears in the void. The broken green robe can''t cover the cracked body like this. The broken tripod with cracks is hanging on the head, and there is no light.


    The knife in the palm has reached the edge of decay. It''s very heavy. Every step seems to have exhausted its strength and may fall at any time.


    Lonely, cold, full of desolate back, there is no one to follow behind.


    Only the broken heaven and earth, the endless darkness, the desolate and desolate solitary figure, makes people inexplicably sad and silent


    Step by step, towards the direction without any hope and end


    There is no end, no hope. There is no life between heaven and earth, only death, darkness, extinction and ruin.


    Heaven and earth are destroyed!


    All living creatures fall!


    All things die!


    Stars are broken!


    All killed to silence, all lives exhausted.


    The figure of the broken green robe walked alone alone, and the spirit of the ancient wasteland followed him. He didn''t know whether it was the real scene or the illusory memory, but it didn''t matter.


    Silent and speechless, the cold pursuit of the dead


    For a moment, it''s like billions of years, or eternity.


    The ancient wasteland did not know how long it had walked in the dark without any dawn. It was only one step away from the figure in front of it, but it did not know how many worlds and time were separated.


    Endless darkness, forever lonely, desolate and dead, seems to be the only eternity.


    Broken green robe figure, across the world, into chaos, stepping on the endless nothingness, slowly raised his arm, the rotten bronze knife in the palm split the nothingness.


    A dazzling light emerged, full of warm, warm light world, as if the eternal light of all creation, as well as the original light of the creation of life.


    The origin, birth and end of all life.


    It also contains the sequence of reincarnation, time, space, destiny and even the unknown.


    The broken green robe figure seems to have no more strength, and it can''t even lift the arm. It''s less than an inch from the light curtain, but the body is completely frozen.


    At the same time, the extreme terror swept through, and a completely white mist emerged.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    "Break time and space, fate, cause and effect, iron rule, truth, reincarnation of you..."


    "I really admire that I can go to this step..."


    The mist figure is behind the broken green robe figure, that is, standing side by side with the ancient desolate spirit, but it doesn''t feel any trace of the ancient desolate existence.


    "Hahaha!"


    Desolate and sad, but it seems that the laughter filled with madness resounds all over the world. The body of the broken green robe figure has made a very difficult turn. The eyes that can see through the eternal mystery have been gradually dimmed, and it seems that they are going to the end of life.


    "What else is ridiculous, the collapse of the era, the collapse of heaven and earth, this era in addition to you, all living beings are destroyed."


    "You don''t have a back hand. Your wife, companion, relatives, friends and those who follow you all fall down..."


    "And I''m still at the top, but you''re coming to an end!"


    "You have no chance!"


    Mist figure looked at the broken green robe figure in front of him, full of the voice of almost compassion and sympathy, which was a high-profile look.


    The sword breaks through the ages, breaks the time and space, destiny, and reincarnation, and ruins the emperor of the age.


    It is also the end of life


    With him only the end!


    "No, you are wrong..."


    "I have another knife, one you never know."


    "This Dao comes from the Dao that has already destroyed all living beings, heaven and earth, all things and destiny..."


    "The great annihilation void heaven Sabre!"


    "I will take you to be buried with me!"


    The body of the broken green robe is cracked. Only the decayed bronze Sabre is covered with a dead light. The whole light curtain before the nihilism is torn open. The endless light and the Dark Blade reflect the whole nihilism


    "Great silence void heaven blade......"


    "Heaven forbid, you lunatic..."


    "Let everything come back Next time I will not be defeated... "


    "I want to kill you..."


    In the endless light depth, Emperor Tianhuang completely disintegrated and turned into a light rain. Only a ray of spirit shadow was involved in it by broken tripod. Finally, a light burst out and directly stepped into the glorious depth


    Endless light alternates with nothingness, rips off the blockade of darkness and gets involved in billions of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the broken heaven and earth are restored, the dead beings are resurrected, the broken stars bloom again, and the dry time and space and the long river continue again.


    Like reincarnation, like circulation, more like eternal backtracking.


    It''s like a bubble, giving back new life from the ruins.


    The ancient wasteland is like an outsider, watching the recovery of the broken and dead world, the dead beings come back again, and also see the broken green tripod rushing out of the nothingness turning straight up along the long river of time and space.


    I also saw the misty figure that had fallen, returning from the very end of ancient times


    It also witnessed the birth of the ancient female emperor. The broken green tripod was incarnated as the emperor of heaven. It was active in the ancient times


    In the remote and ancient times, the green Ding, who is the incarnation of emperor Tianhuang, opened his eyes, and seemed to cross thousands of years and look at the soul of ancient famine in a moment


    At this moment, everything seems to disappear in illusion, and the spirit of the ancient wasteland comes back to the essence again


    But when he was full of doubts, he also knew that this was the first time of emperor Tianhuang


    5 ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 993

    It seems like a long time has passed, but all happened in a blink of an eye. Not only did you and the God killing sword not find anything wrong, but even if they existed in the soul system, they did not find any heresy.


    The memory refracted by the mark of life is not accidental.


    About Emperor Tianhuang!


    Gu Huang decides to shut up, and this memory is completely forbidden, and will not tell anyone.


    The memories that emerged in the past are all about the second emperor Tianhuang, but now they are the first, which is related to the forbidden area of Hongmeng. Who are the enemies that Tianhuang faced?


    The eight crystals were obtained by Emperor Tianhuang II. They were banned from killing the Lord''s life mark and were handed over to him personally.


    That is to say, Emperor Tianhuang knows who he is?


    Since the last crystal was hidden in the Secret Law Association, the great emperor of the past also sensed its location, but finally fell out with the Secret Law Association,.


    I''m afraid it''s not just about asking for the law of inheritance, it''s about borrowing from others.


    With the nature of emperor Tianhuang, this kind of thing can be done. What''s the reason for him to step back? What''s the secret that these eight blood crystals represent.


    It seems that we can only know if we go to the secret arts association.


    Brother Tianhuang, it seems that you and I are fellow travelers after all, who can force you to do a negative comparison.


    This misty figure is really awesome.


    "There is no shortage. It''s time to talk about private affairs after finishing the business."


    "In the first World War in ancient times, I was reincarnated, and the God killing sword has been sleeping since then."


    "Liyang is not good at soul level skills. I don''t know how you can recover the God killing sword."


    You can be sure that Wuhuang is ancient wasteland. You wanted to hang him and give him a good breath. But you thought of the threat that Zhuxia clan had brought to her and Tianhuang.


    It is to eliminate this idea completely, and naturally it will not report to Liyang.


    The villain has his own mill, so let this little devil go to help Zhuxia.


    "There are ways, but I''m afraid there is nothing I can do with my current accomplishments."


    "Martial uncle you, take me to understand the law, and help the God killing master recover."


    "Please wait for a while, martial uncle."


    Gu Huang shakes his head slightly. Naturally, it''s impossible to take out the crystal from the source, let alone leave the God killing sword, or it''s a hidden danger.


    Some things have come to this point, we are tacit.


    You can''t expose yourself if you are quiet.


    But there will be no friendship. It was ordered by Li Yang to help himself, and the entrustment of blood crystal was also the entrustment of brother Tianhuang.


    It''s not an enemy, but it''s impossible to be a friend. Naturally, it''s impossible to make friends.


    "Well! If there is a way, I will come to you when you step into the law. "


    "Watch out for the order camp, but don''t trust the chaos camp either."


    "I''m gone. Be careful yourself."


    How sensitive you are is to see the enthusiasm on the surface of the ancient wasteland, but in the bone you are very alert. This is because of the relationship between Li and the supreme.


    That''s all. Let''s talk about the future!


    "Husband, our identity..."


    "If it is discovered by the supreme, I''m afraid you and I......"


    Dream of the city seems to be a little worried, after all, she is not the original silly white sweet, how can not know you this walk, after all, is a hidden danger.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, she won''t tell."


    "If you want to sue, now it''s the little girl."


    "All we have to do is practice, to the extent that we are better than everyone else."


    "As for the great changes in heaven and earth, order and chaos, as long as they don''t threaten our own security, we don''t care about anyone."


    Gu Huang appeased Meng Qingcheng and gently brushed her hair on her face. The development of things has been more and more beyond his expectation, whether it is the blood crystal of emperor Tianhuang or the dark protection.


    As well as those who peep in secret, they all prove that there is something more sinister than doing things in secret.


    It seems that everything is a variety of coincidences, but there are not so many coincidences in the world. If there is no one to promote it, it''s a ghost.


    Or in a word, the supreme destiny of technology exists, so that he never exists into existence.


    Fate itself has deviated. Some people are trying to push themselves to the forefront of the storm by this kind of deviation.


    To be the same savior as emperor Tianhuang.


    Man Tianhuang was forced to be the Savior, and someone tried to recreate it.


    Unfortunately, if you want to calculate my price, are you ready to bear it?


    Well, I will thoroughly mix the water to see who can''t help jumping out first.


    "Husband, what''s the next step?"


    "You''re really going to teach in the Academy, aren''t you going to deal with maggots like the secret law society?"


    "As you are now the king of killing gods, you are doomed not to be the same as you are in xuanyang city."


    "How to break this game."


    Dream city is also full of anxiety. After all, these things are full of uncertainty. Naturally, it is inevitable to deal with the secret arts association, a group of greedy vampires.


    How can I let go of my husband''s laws and secrets and seize them at all costs.


    "Silly girl, are you a fan of the game?"


    "What''s your status as your husband and me? Is it Aaron who can ask you to move when he comes out? You can watch him well!"


    "The vampires of the secret society will never give up."


    "Within three days, there will be senior members of the secret arts association."


    "As for what you said, why should we break the situation? Have you forgotten that I am the devil of the world?"


    Huang Laomo whispered in the ear of mengqingcheng, and said his name directly. When did he see the devil being controlled by others.


    "Old Boss, boss Huang Sister-in-law... Big... It''s not good... "


    "East The east window incident happened. We exterminated the ruling hall, the assassin Association branch and the city Lord''s office


    "The representatives of the three forces of Jiang, Luo and Yunzhou are on their way."


    "Jiang''s royal family and Luo''s royal family representatives don''t care. Who are you from


    "Holy Son Ye Chen, holy daughter ye Xun!"


    Jin Yuanbao opens the door in a panic and tells the story


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Gu Huang almost didn''t spout out a mouthful of tea, almost didn''t choke to death by Jin Yuanbao''s words. It was just a face of ghosts.


    "Holy Son Ye Chen, holy daughter ye Xun..."


    Mengqingcheng is also suspicious. It''s just like a ghost. These two names are too familiar. They should have the same surname!


    Those two can''t be dead. How could they be.


    "Brother Huang, have you heard the names of Ye Chen and ye Xun? These two names have been resounding in Yunzhou in the past three years."


    "No one knows where the brothers and sisters came from. They suddenly appeared in Tianjue ancient holy land in three years."


    "And there are only two mortals, but one is a quasi emperor and the other is a Saint King."


    "Become one of the top young strong people in Yunzhou......"


    "It is said that they are the sons of destiny who are favored by heaven and earth and can bring hope to all beings."


    With a sigh of the breeze, the past of Ye Chen and ye Xun is revealed, but the change of the face of the ancient wasteland and the dream city is not noticed at all

 Chapter 994

    Holy Son Ye Chen, holy daughter ye Xun!


    It doesn''t look wrong!


    It is clear that all the spirits that have been killed have been destroyed, and the soul has turned into soul power. The life lattice is still lying in the goods bar.


    It''s a hell of a ride.


    "I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it. It was the two dead men."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s interesting this time."


    "Holy Son Ye Chen, holy daughter ye Xun, this system is waiting for a good play."


    In a systematic way, no one knows what the meaning of the words is?


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s going on? How do ye Chen and ye Xun live?"


    The ancient barren eyes are closed tightly and communicate with the system in the dark. It''s completely unable to calm the mood at this time. It''s not that they are afraid of Ye Chen and ye Xun.


    But who made them live?


    It was three years ago that it came to Yunzhou, and made it clear that it was for me.


    Just when it was discovered that someone had made use of fate deviation to do something, two dead people, ye Chen and ye Xun, came out.


    It''s a coincidence.


    "Mr. Gu, you still remember the title of Liyang''s little girl."


    "The daughter of time and destiny, but what does it have to do with Liyang? I know he wants to kill me from the source of time."


    "Gu Ye, Li Yang killed you 16 times from the source of time. During that time, the system was sleeping and upgrading. He found a helper to protect you, but neither Li Yang nor that helper found that someone took Ye Chen and ye Xun away from your timeline at the same time when you fell."


    "Garbage system, talk to me?"


    "Mr. Gu, some people reverse the three laws of fate, time, and cause and effect to avoid the death of these two dead spirits."


    "Garbage system, time and space beads are swallowed by you. Isn''t no one able to use the highest technology of tampering?"


    "Gu Ye, it''s not tampering, but stealing people from your time line. Don''t forget the title of Liyang. She can ignore the three rules. If Liyang kills you from the source of time, it means tampering. Someone took this opportunity to steal Ye Chen and ye Xun and send them to Jiuzhou heaven and earth."


    "Spicy chicken system, who''s the one who gets the black hand?"


    "An ancestor of Tianjue ancient holy land is immortal, and he is also the master of the time blade. He also has an identity as the time apostle of the twelve dead masters."


    "What''s the purpose? What is the purpose of his doing this? "


    "Destroy Jiuzhou heaven and earth, kill Zhuxia clan, and kill the blood of the king......"


    "With Ye Chen and ye Xun, two dead people, they want to step on the great world of Kyushu, have a dream!"


    "Guye, that''s why they came to you, so the play began."


    Now, the system has shut up, and guhuang has known the purpose of Tianjue ancient holy land. Two dead people are alive again, and now they come to find themselves.


    Alliance, utilization, and finally killing?


    Just because I am a disciple of emperor Tianhuang, I also hate Zhuxia clan.


    It''s really a good play.


    No wonder the apostle of time, the ancestor of Tianjue ancient holy land and the master of the time blade, can steal the dead man from my time line.


    Now that I''m alive, I won''t kill again.


    "Young master, why are you so surprised? No matter how famous you are, you are just two young people."


    "Is it bigger than you?"


    "It is clear that the three forces are not good at coming here. You should be prepared to avoid being trapped by them."


    The sacrifice to Huanglong also seems to be worried. No one can guarantee the final result of this matter, but according to the consistent style of action, it is clearly aimed at the young master.


    With such a radical character, I''m afraid that the final result will be corpses.


    Now the young master hasn''t made a move. Otherwise, he will have to question the royal family of Luo.


    "Master, lazy dragon is right. After all, it''s a big deal."


    "The three forces will certainly oppress you with righteousness, and may even wish you could do it."


    "At that time, your reputation will be wantonly damaged."


    "Young master, if you don''t, you and I, the Hui people, have a distant ancestor whose identity is under pressure, and the three forces are not brave to make mistakes."


    The old lion king Jinshan also said from the bottom of his heart. After all, this time, he didn''t rely on recklessness. He could not point out how many means of Yin damage were still available. In addition, the name of the young master spread chaos, which was more on the cusp of the storm.


    "Huanglong, lion king, don''t worry, I have my own strategy."


    "I can''t. I''ll kill them all."


    "I hope they don''t die."


    There is a pondering smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Anyway, it will be a good play. It''s really sleepy to meet these two dead people. Someone will give them pillows.


    Knowing that my son is shy in his pocket recently, he obviously came to give generously.


    Black boss, it''s finally useful.


    But?


    We need to get rid of these blinders.


    "Tramp on the horse, wild boss, we even overturned the ruling hall and Assassin''s Association. Now the Luo family, Jiang family and Tianjue ancient holy land want to investigate us."


    "Assassin''s Association, the ruling hall didn''t fart. It''s the autumn wind to show our clarity."


    "Brother Huang, do you just watch them play the devil?"


    "I can''t swallow this evil gas..."


    Jin Yuanbao gnashed his teeth, obviously unwilling. Although they didn''t help to exterminate the assassin Association, the ruling hall and the city Lord''s office, they were part of them after all, but now these major forces have to investigate.


    I really want to lift them all


    "There is no reason for brother Huang and brother Yuanbao to wait for them to investigate."


    "It''s just a matter of not doing it, not doing it twice..."


    "I''m going to ask a Taoist elder to give them all..."


    Feng Qingliu''s miserable life experience since he was young meant that he would not follow the right path. Once, in the territory of the Feng family, there was a Taoist elder who was called one of the four malignant tumors of Jiuzhou.


    This elder once rescued him, and when he first killed in Luoshui, the royal family of Feng lost a lot and saved a life.


    In addition to his mother''s begging, there was a talisman sent by the second Dragon Lord to save his life.


    "If you want to clean up this group of wimps, you don''t need to ask others to help you."


    "Let''s take the initiative to make a vote. Huanglong, what are the more famous Heretics in Yunzhou?"


    "Not only to be famous, but also to be strong, not afraid of the three forces."


    Gu Huang slowly stood up, with a mysterious smile on his lips, and looked at Jin Yuanbao and Feng Qingliu. These two goods are just natural bandits.


    It''s better to take the initiative when you''re sitting down. Let''s do one job first.


    But you have to fake the reputation of heresy.


    "Haha! Young master, you can ask the right person. It''s true that there are many Heretics in Yunzhou. "


    "The most powerful group, of course, is the third master donkey group in the Half Moon Valley."


    "The leader of this group of heretics is called the Third Master of donkey. He is an old black donkey. It is said that there is a trace of the blood of the mysterious yellow donkey."


    "It''s one of the four malignant tumors in Kyushu. This black donkey has four brothers. He is the cat, the dragon, the donkey, the chicken, and the dog."


    "It''s seven years since the fifth master of the dog appeared. He''s probably killed."


    "To pretend to be an outlaw, the third donkey is the best choice. Moreover, the third donkey''s men are all first-class bandits, evil spirits, fierce bandits and outlaws."


    "It''s absolutely right to pretend to be them."


    Sacrificing to the spirit of Huanglong is an old stick, full of deceitful smile, and directly pour out the details of the Third Master of the donkey


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The second chapter!

 Chapter 995

    Hearing Huanglong''s words, mengqingcheng and guhuang look at each other again, especially the name of gouwuye, which didn''t appear in the seventh century. If you count the time, it''s right with gou ride.


    Not so clever!


    However, considering the character of the black dog, it''s really right. It''s just a heresy. It''s just a rolling knife with rules and moral principles.


    Ten percent is the black dog. That''s right.


    If it''s the brother of baibazi, it''s not a good thing to think about. There''s no psychological burden to pretend to be their name.


    "Well, I''ve decided to pretend to be the name of this black donkey."


    "Huanglong, go on and see what weaknesses the black donkey can take advantage of."


    "We are also famous for this black donkey. It''s natural that we have boundless merits."


    There was a pondering smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth. Since we need to find out the means and character of the black ass, we can only have the chance to kill him. The identity of the God killing king cannot be exposed at all.


    In a word, it''s just to work quietly, not to move.


    It''s interesting that there are four major tumors in Kyushu. It seems that there are many treasures in these tumors.


    These four malignant tumors are related to my son, whose treasure should be obtained by my son.


    "Young master, this black donkey is insidious. He has two hobbies in his life. One is greedy for the things in the cup and the other is beautiful."


    "And with the royal family of Luo, the royal family of Jiang and the ancient holy land of Tianjue, there is an endless blood feud. A long time ago, the family of lvsanye was one of the big families in Yunzhou."


    "However, when the three forces joined forces to explore one side of the tomb, it was said that the black donkey hoof could stop the strange and strange tomb. Only one donkey Third Master was killed in this clan."


    "After endless years, the Third Master of donkey has become one of the four deadly tumors, occupying the Half Moon Valley, becoming the fourth force in Yunzhou, attacking the three forces specially."


    "In these years, the three major forces have been severely damaged, but the third master donkey is still a rule and never plunders the city."


    "There are many evil spirits and heretics under him. Anyway, it''s right to pretend to be them. Besides, there are many forces in Yunzhou. Every year, he pays money to lvsan ye and accepts his protection."


    "You can be assured that you can fake it. Who can find it by your means?"


    The worship of the Yellow Dragon is a living encyclopedia of Kyushu. From the ancient secret of Kyushu to the big and small things of Kyushu, there is nothing that the yellow dragon does not know.


    "Husband, how can I do this?"


    Dream city is now completely degenerated, embarked on the road of no return to evil, but has never been evil.


    "Sister in law, you You''ll do the same... "


    "Yes! Sister in law, we can do this kind of thing. You are the descendant of the star temple. In case you expose your identity It''s not appropriate. "


    "Little dream girl, don''t do it. It''s enough to have us and the childe."


    "Little dream girl, you and my husband will stay. You really can''t help yourself."


    Jin Yuanbao, the wind is clear, the old lion king Jinshan, the priest Huanglong heard that Meng Qingcheng also wanted to take action. He was totally scared and trembled. I didn''t expect that Miss Meng, who was quiet and didn''t talk much, was also a tough character.


    Is this a play for the male and female thieves?


    No, it''s too bad!


    If the heirs of the star temple are exposed


    "Yellow dragon, lion king, you two stay, four of us go out."


    "Your identity is too sensitive. The means are familiar to everyone in Yunzhou. On the contrary, we are strangers."


    "Qingliu, Yuanbao, I''ve handed you a skill of change, which is handed down by one of my senior brothers. It''s called heaven and earth change."


    "With your accomplishments, as long as you become a man, you can change."


    "Don''t resist, I''ll pass you the law."


    The ancient wasteland smiled and refracted the golden light across the sky. It was split into two parts and instantly turned into the eyebrow of jinyuanbao and fengqingliu. Now he has reached the highest level of heaven and earth change.


    The art of change is so mysterious that it can change almost any living creature in the world.


    But there should be


    As an auxiliary method, it has not been studied further.


    Jinyuanbao and fengqingliu sit down to understand the mystery of the change of heaven and earth, but Huanglong and old lion Wang Jinshan are shocked to the extreme, and their expressions are like ghosts.


    "Young master, I dare to ask you that the change of heaven and earth is the change of owner, beast, evil spirit, undead and plant..."


    Huanglong can''t help making a sound. If it''s really that magic skill of changing, isn''t it


    "It''s true. I''ve completed my training at present, but there should be something wrong with this skill of change."


    "But it''s from my elder martial brother..."


    "Is this technique of change famous?"


    Ancient desolation seems to be a little curious. After all, everyone around the heaven and earth changes is practicing, but no one seems to know its origin. It seems to know the appearance of Huanglong.


    "My God! Do you have a complete cultivation, young master? "


    "Childe, it seems that you don''t know the origin of the change. The full name of the change is the change of heaven and earth. It comes from the lingmingshi monkey family."


    "That is to say, the supernatural power of a top demon king in Dongsheng heaven and earth in the past. This demon king once had a great reputation in Dongsheng heaven and earth, and his name resounded throughout the world."


    "Our cultivation is too weak to mention the name of that demon king. We only know that the demon king once converted to Buddhism and became a Buddha in flesh."


    "The art of change in heaven and earth comes from this demon king. It''s the magic power before he didn''t become a Taoist."


    The old lion king Jinshan is a face worship. If you really count it carefully, the golden nine lions also belong to the demon family, but they have long been independent.


    However, the demon king is really quite awesome. He is also a great saint of the demon family.


    "Garbage system, how does the demon king in the mouth of the old lion resemble the monkey in the myth?"


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, you are right. It''s the monkey. "


    "I''ll go. It''s the great sage. The supreme heaven and Lingshan mountain have Isn''t this monkey... "


    "God, don''t let it out. Be careful! But this system can tell you that the monkey is not dead, not only not dead, but also very moist. "


    "Spicy chicken system, how strong is this monkey now..."


    "Gu Ye, it''s stronger than you think. The two names of Qi Tian Da Sheng and Dou beat Buddha are not weaker than the names of nvwu God."


    "Hahaha! Well, well, well, when it seems necessary, we can do it in the name of the great sage. "


    "Mr. Gu, that monkey has a heritage in Kyushu. If you are interested, you can go to explore the truth."


    "Garbage system, there''s such a good thing, you don''t even say it."


    "Gu Ye, look at your country bumpkin, isn''t it the inheritance of monkeys? Why don''t you adore the system, which can rub a monkey on the ground with one hand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is completely speechless. I''ve learned the shameless level of the garbage system for a long time, and I''m polite to say anything cheeky.

 Chapter 996

    Blue Jade City, Southeast, is about 18 billion miles away in a straight line. It''s a mountain range that has stood since ancient times, but it''s extremely barren.


    In the central area of the mountain range, there is a grand canyon in the shape of the moon. The canyon is vast and vast, with tens of millions of miles around. In the deep part of the canyon, there are plenty of water and grass, rich vitality, and various rare fruits. It is just like a fairyland on earth.


    This place is called the half moon Canyon, which is the home of lvsanye, one of the four cancer in Kyushu.


    The Third Master of donkey has been operating in this area for many years. He has already turned this area into an iron plate. The area of billions of miles has already evolved into a dead land, a precipice, and a dangerous degree. Even if the emperor is a little careless, he will fall.


    Only the half moon Canyon is a natural safe passage. The donkey, the third master, who occupies the half moon Canyon, has transformed the barren land of the half moon canyon into a fairyland of tens of millions of miles by collecting tolls every year.


    It''s enough to imagine how many families the donkey third master has accumulated. This valley is exactly the throat passage of the three top forces in Yunzhou, namely the Luo family, the Jiang family and the Tianju ancient holy land.


    There is only one way to get in touch with the three forces in Yunzhou. Of course, some people may say that they can use the transmission array.


    But this ancient mountain range has already evolved into a forbidden area for life. There is no stable space node that can run through it.


    The result of all this is the failure of the three forces to explore the ancient tombs in this area in the past.


    Nowadays, the three forces have to pay for their bitter fruits. However, the three yin Bi of the donkey sits in the half moon Canyon, and the seal of the ancient tomb is below.


    Otherwise, how could the Third Master of donkey be so carefree? The three forces have already leveled it.


    Every year, the three major forces should pass through the territory of the Third Master of the donkey. They should give at least 30% of the benefits, or they will tear all the people and goods for you.


    The Third Master of donkey relied on this to recruit soldiers and buy horses. Under the eyes of the three forces, he became the fourth force, which equals to the leader of the underground forces in Yunzhou.


    Even the assassin association should respectfully call the third master.


    Even the ruling hall dare not take the edge of his donkey, dare to cure his sin, believe it or not, pull out the black donkey''s hoof that seals the ancient tomb every minute.


    In the past, Tianxuan ancient holy land in Bazhou chased and killed the third donkey, the fourth chicken, the brother of baozi, and even led to the ruling hall, which chased and killed Yunzhou across three continents.


    The fourth chicken Lord ran to the third donkey Lord''s place. He faced the threat of a title emperor, three top emperors, five thousand guilty knights, the 13th ruling envoy and the third Archbishop in the ancient holy land of Tianxuan.


    All the way to the third donkey''s nest, and the third donkey pulled out the black donkey hoof of the three inch sealed tomb in front of the people. In the end, Tianxuan ancient holy land and the ruling hall only had the title of emperor Zun and a bishop to run away.


    World War I became famous in Kyushu, so no one dared to provoke the Third Master of the donkey.


    No way. Only the hooves of the donkey''s ancestor xuanhuang can suppress the tomb.


    Kyushu four cancer, spread a word.


    Better provoke the cat than the donkey.


    Mr. cat is very strong, but he is greedy and provokes Mr. cat. As long as one ton of delicious food is available, the anger can be calmed down in minutes.


    But he provoked the Third Master of the donkey. If he didn''t agree, he would hoof the donkey. Who can bear the unknown in the ancient tomb.


    Deep in the half moon Canyon, countless ancient Dharma arrays block an area. There are countless strange particles floating in it, which make people feel hairy at first sight, even shiver from the deep soul.


    Strange, unknown, no one can understand what this is?


    And this area, which is banned for tens of thousands of miles, is not the same as the outer fairyland.


    There are hundreds of millions of Dharma Seals in the deep earth, but even if they are suppressed by Dharma, there is still a subtle crack scattered with strange black particles in the shape of substance.


    In the center of the seal of the array, a big black donkey''s hoof with a length of ten feet is inserted in the center. From the black donkey''s hoof, there is a black spirit pattern, but it is more and more weak.


    At this time, the figure of a blue robe emerged. It was only 16 or 17 years old. He was wearing a Confucian crown, holding a white paper fan, and had red lips and white teeth. His body was a bit of bookish, which made people feel good at first sight. He was a handsome young man.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore the pair of black donkey ears on the top of the head and the pair of black donkey hoofs that the legs show from below the knee. (the role of little sand sculpture of a book friend!)


    In front of him, a young man with a pair of donkey hooves and ears is the third uncle of the donkey, one of the four major tumors in Kyushu. His body is a big black donkey, and his ancestor is the famous xuanhuang God donkey.


    "It seems that it''s the limit, my ancestor. The last donkey hoof left by your old man is also the limit!"


    "I can''t stay in town. It seems that I''m ready to run."


    "Ancestor, it''s not the incompetence of the younger generation, but the limited ability. I''m the last one of our family. My grandson has a great responsibility."


    "To inherit a family of incense, we need to open branches and leaves..."


    "Fortunately, I have accumulated a lot of money in these years, which is enough for my grandson to enjoy for a long time."


    The donkey''s body was dark and bright. Looking at the big black hoof in front of him, he reached the limit. A salute towards his black hoof meant that he dodged out of the seal area.


    Third, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m a member of my family, continuing the fragrance of my family.


    Not afraid of death, but I can''t die.


    After the last vote, Third Master, I''ll stop. From then on, I''ll wash my hands in the golden basin Wash hooves


    Return to heaven and earth, don''t ask about the Jianghu.


    "Three Three masters... Ha ha ha Three masters... There are fat sheep... "


    "A big wave of fat sheep is coming to our half moon canyon. It will arrive in twelve hours at most."


    "Three ye, it''s all fat sheep, and it''s very fat."


    When the Third Master of donkey just stepped out of the seal area, a man with a height of one foot and a fine and naked upper body emerged. Even his surprise was not easy to talk.


    "Oh! How many? How much are they


    The ears of the donkey on the top of the third master''s head were up in a flash, and his eyes almost came out with green light. It''s really worthy of my third master''s fortune. He''s really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow.


    I''ve done all the work, and I''ll be able to harvest the mountain.


    "Three ye, there are seven sheep, not many in number, but each of them is at least one kilogram or more."


    "Among them, there are two mothers, which are very suitable for the appetite of the third master."


    "But the sheep''s horn is a bit sharp. I have to find a good knife to cut it."


    "Three ye, do not do!"


    Strong men are full of slang on Kyushu road. If outsiders don''t understand it at all, it means that this vote is fat, but it''s also hard to nibble. They need to be experts.


    "Bullshit! Of course, I''ll do it myself. "


    "It is said that the third master and I will summon the small people to go to the northeast to ambush the void fault of 500000 Li."


    "Go!"


    The ears of the third donkey and the two donkeys are enlarged directly, and the brains are full of the two ewes. It''s really my third donkey''s creation. When this vote is finished, I will send the third donkey.


    Four chapters in the morning ~! There''s another chapter to update in the afternoon! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 997

    Near the half moon Canyon, the void is filled with a portal of space magic.


    The four figures of jinyuanbao, the wind is clear, the ancient wasteland, and the city of dreams emerge from it. After ten times of transmission, they span 18 billion Li.


    It can only reach the vicinity of the half moon Canyon, which is a billion square area with extremely unstable space and no space node to transmit at all.


    When the ancient wasteland four people arrived here, they directly wiped out the space fluctuation, directly exerted the space, darkness, concealment, covered the multiple combination of meta seals, banned the four people''s bodies, and even covered the life characteristics.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t make a sound and the three people didn''t make a speech, but they thought about it, opened the system map coordinates, and instantly showed all the scenes like a hundred million miles around.


    In addition to the tens of millions of miles of green display in the half moon Canyon, nine out of nine areas are all barren mountains, and the 2.0 version of the system map marks the dangerous areas with special colors.


    Drag it up and down, drag it East and West, and the wild old devil peeps at all the maps within 100 million miles around him, except for the dense light spots of different colors in the area of the half moon canyon.


    The map of hundreds of millions of miles is only half a million miles southeast of the half moon canyon. There is a fault space formed by space collapse, with thousands of light spots hidden.


    Enlarge this area map, you can see that all are yellow light spots, which represents the neutrals who have no causal relationship with themselves.


    One of the yellow spots is the biggest, and it''s the third character of the donkey.


    As for the demons and heresies presented by the yellow light spot nearby, it is needless to say that all of them must be the Third Master of the donkey''s horses.


    Interesting?


    It seems that the Third Master of the donkey, a cancer, has come out of the nest and is guarding the void fault of 500000 Li, which is the same as his purpose!


    That is to say, the Third Master of donkey is also fighting against the ideas of the three forces of Luo, Jiang and Tianjue.


    Good, really good!


    The Third Master of the donkey came out with his elite. Now there is only one level 10 professional left to guard the nest, which is equivalent to the middle level Emperor


    What a chance it is!


    It''s better to come early than cleverly. I should have made a fortune.


    "Eldest brother, the front is the third donkey''s nest. I have followed the third ancestor once."


    "Both ends of the canyon are blocked by the French array. It is almost impossible to enter quietly."


    "And the half moon canyon was the ancestral place of the donkey three Ye family. It is said that there is a big tomb here. It is full of weird and unknown. In the past, the three forces lost a lot."


    "These arrays are all left by the Third Master of the donkey. If someone touches them, the Third Master of the donkey will be the first to know."


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this one!"


    Jin Yuanbao has turned into a strong man. It''s less than two or three miles away from the entrance of the half moon canyon. He has to remind the ancient wasteland.


    "Brother Huang, brother of the third donkey, longerye, once helped me."


    "Look at this vote. Can we stop killing?"


    The wind is clear and the current is a little helpless. After all, the Third Master of the donkey has no human feelings, but owes the second master of the dragon. With the ferocious and domineering nature of the eldest, I''m afraid that I will bring the Third Master of the donkey''s home.


    In case of killing, or even killing the third donkey, later face the second dragon is not easy to explain.


    "Bang!"


    "Fool, am I as ferocious as you think?"


    "I''m here to make money, not to kill."


    "Come here, let''s do this..."


    Gu Huang appreciated the wind and the current and wrote a heavy hammer. Instead, he began to whisper. He first washed the donkey''s third master''s nest, and of course, he sent the two blinders out.


    Send it to a hundred million miles away to let the wind go. As soon as the people of the three major forces appear, rob the donkey and the third master to cut off the beard.


    In a word!


    He''s got the best of it.


    "Brother Huang, it''s wonderful. It''s so wonderful. I seem to see the third donkey in a state of impatience."


    "Boss, it''s a good plan, but how to cross this area without disturbing the Third Master of the donkey."


    As soon as the wind and Jin Yuanbao heard about it, their worship of the old devil rose a little. This move is really too insidious, and the old man is black enough.


    Hu bui, who wants to rob the Third Master of the donkey, also wants to ransack the nest of the Third Master of the donkey.


    If this ticket is done, it will be issued.


    Even if the boss shows some through his fingers, it is enough to let them


    "Stand still. Don''t ask if you know what you shouldn''t know."


    "Take these two jade talismans away, as long as the people of the three major forces appear in your sight."


    "Send me a message at once, and remember to act without permission."


    "If I break my good, I will be the first to destroy you."


    "Go!"


    The ancient wasteland used the map transmission function. The bodies of the two people, the wind and the Jin Yuanbao, had disappeared silently. The next moment, the map coordinates came to the location, just 100 million miles away.


    We should not only cut the donkey''s paste, but also go to the donkey''s nest.


    If we don''t take such a chance, it''s the last resort.


    Of course, I''m also in the Jianghu. I''m more concerned about the Third Master of the donkey. After all, there are so many treasures, which are really eye-catching.


    My son took it today. It''s just to help the Third Master of the donkey.


    "My husband, wait a minute. Don''t you feel unknown?"


    "this smell as like as two peas."


    "Full of unknowns and quirks, three points richer than the monsters of the old masters."


    "We are still outside the canyon. I''m afraid if we enter it..."


    Mengqing city has been paying attention to the surroundings. It''s really full of unknown and weird breath. Moreover, her spirit senses that there is great terror in the deep.


    "Silly girl, I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    "But you''re right. It''s full of unknowns and quirks. There''s even great terror."


    "As long as we don''t die and go to the great terror center, naturally everything will be OK."


    "Even if it''s a big terror, it''s not going to run."


    In a word, the ancient wasteland embraces the delicate body of mengqingcheng, directly locks the treasure house of lvsanye in the map area of the half moon Canyon, and has the existence of the system map. All secrets in the coordinate area will be difficult to hide.


    "Mr. Gu, this system is responsible and obliged to remind you that the entrance of the grand tomb is sealed in the deep valley. That black donkey''s hoof is almost out of control."


    "Once the seal is broken, this area will become a forbidden area. According to the calculation of this system, at least half of Yunzhou will be covered."


    "This system can tell you clearly that there are hundreds of kinds of natural disasters and doomsday, as well as countless kinds of monsters in doomsday and natural disasters."


    "So do not enter the seal area."


    The voice of the system is full of solemnity. I can''t help but remind you. I''m afraid that the host will die and go to the area where the tomb is sealed


    Fifth watch! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 998

    The half moon Canyon is on the west side of the cliff. It is only less than 20 meters away from the area sealed by the French array. It is a stone step extending from the bottom to the top and a cave.


    This cave is not only the burial ground of the Third Master of the donkey, but also the treasure house of the Third Master of the donkey. The entrance of the cave is guarded by a magic array on the magic side, with 36 layers of madness.


    And between each magic array, there is space magic array, which is closely connected with the array outside the tomb. If you don''t pay attention to it, the particles formed by the dark and strange substances in the tomb can devour any living creature.


    Even after passing through the thirty-six magic array, there is also a very terrible killing seal formed by the ancient talismans left at that time.


    Even the seal master on the practice side can''t be cracked in a short time. Once the rune is touched, the Third Master of the donkey has enough time to return.


    This is just the most peripheral blockade. The real Assassin''s mace is an old man sitting at the gate of the treasure house in lvsanye''s cave.


    The old man sat in his doorway, his dark robe was covered with inch thick dust, his face was full of wrinkles, his whole body was motionless, his breath was not leaked, just like a statue.


    When Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng were sent to the gate of the treasure house of Dongfu, they found the old man sitting at the gate of the gate, which really made Huang Laomo and Meng Qingcheng thrilled.


    Peak emperor!


    This is a strong man at the level of emperor.


    Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng look at each other slowly. Fortunately, they have systematic and mysterious power. Rao is the old man who is the peak emperor, and they can''t find it.


    It''s a hell of a donkey. I almost let my son get on with it. There''s such a killer mace hidden. It''s not even shown in the system map.


    Kyushu four cancer, occupy Kyushu for many years, so far live incomparably moist, are a group of old Yin than.


    "Husband, what can I do?"


    Mengqing city is close to the ancient wasteland. It uses the spirit to communicate directly. If you want to open the door of the treasure house, you must first level the old man.


    If you open it, you will be found.


    "Silly girl, you should step back."


    The ancient wasteland sends a message to the dream city, and smiles at the same time. The palm calls out the big black brick in an instant. Quietly, it forgives the old man''s back. The big black brick in the right hand is raised high, and the old man''s back head is patted with the force of nine days thunder.


    Dream of a foot away on the spot silly eyes, plain hands gently covered the mouth, eyes full of fear, but more deeply hide a touch of anger.


    "Bang!"


    The dull and thick voice resounded. I saw that the big black brick hit the back of the old man''s head. I woke up the old man who had been buried for many years, and let his body without any defense load into the ground. On the spot, there was a big pit of human shape, which showed how powerful the brick was.


    "Poof!"


    The old man held up his arms and stood up from the ground trembling. The blood ran from the back of his head. His face was bruised and blue, and a mouthful of old blood was spewed out on the spot. He felt his eyes were dazed, the sea of souls was churning, and the spirits were dizzy and confused.


    "Bang!"


    Before the old man''s consciousness is clear, the spirit recovers. The old man''s figure is in front of him, and he swung to the old man''s tianlinggai again.


    In an instant, the skull cracked and the blood gushed, while the old man''s body retreated seven or eight steps in a row, and the whole man vomited several large mouthfuls of blood. The old man who was hit directly was seven meat and eight vegetables. The soul sea broke and the spirit almost broke up.


    Three of you


    That son of a bitch is blackmailing me.


    Mahler, please don''t let me know who you are?


    "I''ll go, but I can''t fall..."


    "I said black boss, can you do it or not?"


    "Before and after, you have recovered for thousands of years, devouring many good things, even a peak emperor can''t faint."


    Gu Huang looks at the old man''s appearance of seven meat and eight vegetables. He immediately communicates with Da Hei brick with his heart and mind. Hearing Gu Huang''s dissatisfaction, Da Hei brick trembles slightly and expresses his strong dissatisfaction.


    Dream city looked at the old man''s appearance, the heart cannot help but silence up, this is simply living suffering ah! If only you fell straight into a coma, why should you suffer from a felony?


    Behind and in front, it seems that the saint daughter was knocked with a stick in xuanyang city.


    That''s what happened!


    I can''t see people at all


    as like as two peas, this bad ass man is dead and alive.


    It must have been him who patted me black brick


    It''s really big enough.


    "Bang!"


    The old devil complained, obviously felt that the big black brick in his hand was three times heavier, and gave out a faint light. He felt the old man''s back again quietly, and another brick was facing the old man''s back brain.


    "Dong!"


    Even though the old man is the supreme emperor, under the last black brick, he fell on the ground with his face completely unknown, but the last thought of falling down is full of resentment.


    Paralyzed!


    No matter who you are?


    Even if you step on the Yunzhou border I also want to find you son of a bitch.


    "The horse treading is finally settled."


    "Let me see if there is any treasure."


    Huang Laomo gave full play to his professional level. After three times, five times and two times, he stripped the old man''s clothes. All the ornaments on his body were put into the item column without leaving any.


    From storage equipment to clothes, shoes and socks, they were all pulled clean, but left a pair of shorts for the old man to cover his shame, although they came to ransom.


    But there''s also a way to steal. You can''t be too much.


    "Husband!"


    Mengqingcheng shivers all over. He can''t stop venting his anger. He almost broke his silver teeth. He remembers that he was shot with black bricks. He was naked all over. He didn''t even let go of the bath water


    Except for the villain husband in front of me, I can''t find a second one.


    "Silly girl, calm down, calm down!"


    "If you have something to do, wait for this one to finish. It''s huge and the richest."


    When Gu Huang saw the dream of falling into the city, he immediately panicked. This silly girl is not stupid at all!


    No, east window!


    It''s OK to cheat at ordinary times. Now it''s in front of the naked facts.


    A big deal is a big one


    "I want an explanation later, if you have a word to hide from me..."


    "I I just


    Dream pour City clenched red lips, eyes full of grievances, think of their own humiliation, but also think of this villain to her good, endless resentment and hatred to eliminate most of the moment.


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a perfect explanation later."


    "Promise not to cheat!"


    "It''s important to get down to business. We''ve wasted too much time."


    Gu Huang looks at mengqingcheng. He feels guilty unconsciously. He immediately persuades him. At the same time, he grabs mengqingcheng''s hand and directly pushes open the door of the treasure house

 Chapter 999

    Originally full of joy, the old man was going to ransack the treasure, but he found that the treasure house was empty and empty. He didn''t even remember that it was all treasure.


    Only in the center of the treasure house, a platform about three feet high on one side, is engraved with the blue Pentagram star array in the center, and is covered with dense ancient talismans, which completely blocks the pentagram star array.


    "Spicy chicken system, this array is very familiar..."


    "Mr. Gu, naturally you are familiar with it. Are you looking at it carefully


    "Damn it, isn''t this the altar at the end of the empty ancient road of the ancient family reflecting the pictures of the past years? How could it be here? Spicy chicken system, don''t you say that the altar is in the secret realm of Taixu heaven? "


    "Ancient Lord, the altar is indeed hidden in the secret place of the holy order, but the pentagram in front of you can reach that altar directly, but hasn''t the core of the altar fallen into your hands?"


    "Spicy chicken system, are you talking about the ancestors of our ancient family, the panda family, and the five pointed star and horn plates in the star temple? What is the connection? "


    "Gu Ye, this system does know, but it''s not clear in two words. This system can tell you that this transmission array is worth more than billions of treasure."


    "What are you waiting for? We haven''t moved it into the unknown ancient world yet. "


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry. Now that you have this information, you can get it for free. It''s about to wake up. This system has already launched its origin."


    "What''s the origin? Stop beeping. Hurry up!"


    "Ancient Lord, intelligence and knowledge are priceless. If you want to know the origin of the collapse of famine, you need to exchange intelligence. For example, what do you see in the blood crystal left by Emperor Tianhuang?"


    "Memory sharing, go and see it!"


    Without any concealment, Gu Huang presents the information in the form of memory, because at this stage, he doesn''t know too many things, maybe garbage system analysis


    "What a great emperor, what a great emperor!"


    "Mr. Gu, this information is really important. No wonder emperor Tianhuang refused to tell what the first life had experienced."


    "Although the system has not interfered in the process of exerting the supreme destiny technology, it has been peeping in the dark. Some things are very deep, but it is a pity that they have surfaced after all."


    "The origin of Fuhuang has something to do with the thing you see. It''s a very difficult thing to deal with. His existence is to suppress the emperor."


    "It''s a pity that no one can reckon that the sword of the great emperor was broken forever. Fu barren was supposed to appear in the last era, but he woke up in this era."


    "For certain things, Fuhuang can control the old dominators, use the power of order, and sleep in Kyushu heaven and earth."


    "If there''s no accident, I should be awake, but I haven''t appeared..."


    "And it can be concluded that he was hiding in the secret law society, waiting for someone to find the last crystal, in order to fully uncover the secrets of Zhuxia clan."


    "Order, chaos, scourge, doomsday, even the Zhuxia clan itself, covet the secret."


    The sound of the system is full of solemnity, and it can be inferred that there are many lay outs, the old Yin ratio, sleeping from the previous era to this era.


    Just waiting for the secret, even the secret society itself.


    "All right, spicy chicken system. I''ll talk about these things later. Help me move the altar..."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Gu, this system asks you a question. Your memory shows the situation of the first emperor of heaven. If it is repeated one day, your sacrifice can replace everything How would you choose! "


    "Bullshit! I admire emperor Tianhuang, but I will not choose such a way, because all living beings are not worth saving. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, all life and death will be extinct. As long as I don''t die, I have so much control over them. "


    "Gu Ye, if your relatives, wives, brothers, friends, and countless followers who believe in you come to you one by one, only you are left alone at last. Inside and outside the chaos, all the heaven and earth collapse, and there is no living soul, your eternal loneliness, and your sacrifice can change everything back?"


    "Spicy chicken system, this choice will never happen to me, because I will definitely protect them until the last moment of their lives, because I will die first."


    "Mr. Gu, can you really do it?"


    "Spicy chicken system, as long as I become strong enough, no matter what the end of the day, natural disaster, order, chaos, all the boom will not do, life in the world, which has so many if."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the system doesn''t make a sound, but emerges a bright golden light from the ancient desolate palm. Countless ancient symbols have evolved into a chain, pulling the three foot platform in front of them from the ground, and instantly earning a seal in the unknown ancient environment


    "Boss Huang, there are three forces, ten million miles away from me."


    At the same time, the voice of Jin Yuanbao came from the system map, which was isolated from the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, and was strong enough to see its system products.


    "Silly girl, the three forces are here. We should go."


    "First cut off the fat sheep, and then we''ll find another chance to rob the black donkey."


    Although the ancient wasteland robbed a five pointed star array, which can connect with the secret world of Taixu heaven. Although the system appraisal value is immeasurable, it came back empty handed when entering Baoshan. Wouldn''t it be laughed off if it came out.


    He is the most coquettish devil in the chaos world. The man with his own background music can''t even get rid of an old black donkey.


    What a loss!


    "My husband, how do ye Chen and ye Xun live?"


    "Ye Xun doesn''t care. Ye Chen is destroyed by the spirits you killed. Even the mark of life disappears."


    "How on earth did their brother and sister come back to life?"


    "And it seems to be coming for you."


    "It''s better to kill this time."


    Mengqingcheng''s face is full of ruthlessness, and she is absolutely unambiguous in matters of great importance, especially involving the life of the bastard husband.


    "No, no, no, silly girl, you are wrong, but you are just two dead people."


    "It''s not up to us to kill a life escaped from time and space."


    "I''m not going to wipe the ass for liyang''s little girl..."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ancient wasteland smile, full of incomparably mysterious and deceitful, let a person completely peep into the heart think what?


    "Ah!"


    "Ge Laozi, eight generations of ancestors..."


    "Evil thief, I will never die with you!"


    Just when Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng were sent away, the old man who was knocked unconscious by Huang old devil woke up and immediately gave out a roar like a giant wild beast


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Two chapters today! Something''s going on! Pick up the explosion tomorrow!

 Chapter 1000

    100 million miles away!


    In the void, a golden warship with a length of one thousand Zhang and a width of one hundred Zhang emerges. It is full of golden light, just like the pouring of gold. It is naturally formed, surrounded by numerous ancient arrays and runes, and full of extreme terror.


    Like an immortal autocratic monarch, it shows the ultimate majestic power.


    The most prominent position of the warship is engraved with a cross sword emblem, which represents the identity of the owner of the warship. It is one of the three top forces in Yunzhou, Tianjue ancient holy land.


    Tianjue ancient holy land is an ancient orthodoxy, which has existed since the disaster era.


    It''s quite a terrible and ancient holy land. It''s said that Tianjue sword sect and Tianjue holy land of 36 continents belong to the branch of Tianjue ancient holy land.


    One side of the ancient holy land, its inside story can be imagined. It is said that there is a distant ancestor in the holy land, who is in charge of the age knife, one of the three most forbidden weapons.


    Even the eight most powerful clans in Zhuxia, they should also give three points of courtesy to the heaven and the ancient holy land.


    As soon as the time blade comes out, almost no one can contend with it, unless they also master the existence of time, but time is the power of taboo and mystery.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only a few strong people who can master time.


    And even if we master the time, some people dare to use the power of time.


    Is it vegetarian when the age dragon, the time undead, and countless strange creatures exist in the depth of time and space?


    Fate, time and space, cause and effect, the three laws are irreversible.


    The only one who can ignore its existence is the supreme Li Yang, who once had numerous great merits to heaven and earth, all living beings, time and destiny, and was the daughter of destiny and time and space.


    The other belongs to the spirit of time and space, which is rare. The latest recorded one appeared before the 7th century.


    However, it has been killed by the ancient green butterflies, seizing the power of the origin of time and space. Before the seventh century, it was the notorious queen of natural disasters.


    The last one can ignore the three major laws and tamper with the objects of the past years, that is, time and space beads, but it has been swallowed by the spicy chicken system.


    Even if the time blade is such a forbidden weapon, it is impossible to ignore the three rules.


    The master of the time blade, the ancestor of Tianjue ancient holy land, and one of the twelve apostles of the dead earth, didn''t know what his real identity was?


    Only his last name is ye!


    A long time ago, ye clan was also one of the ancient clans with chaos.


    But it broke.


    Some people suspect that the owner of the time blade is probably from the Ye clan that has been broken.


    In the bow of the golden warship stood a young man and a young woman, about twenty years old for men and eighteen or nine for women. Their faces were six or seven points alike. They obviously had blood brothers and sisters.


    The men''s Black War clothes are engraved with numerous ancient patterns, and from time to time, they emit the light of spirit patterns, which seems to be filled with holy power, so it can be seen that this is a legendary holy garment.


    The head cap, belt, wrist guard and boots belong to a complete set of equipment. If you see them in ancient times, you will be surprised to find that they are a set of inferior handed down holy clothes.


    Although it''s only inferior, it''s a legendary Saint costume. Even in Jiuzhou, it''s also a luxury equipment of legend series.


    The women''s facial features are extremely beautiful. Their blue dress also shows their extraordinary prestige. Their belts, armguards, boots and hairpins all radiate terrible waves, and they are also handed down holy clothes.


    This pair of young men and women are the most famous son Ye Chen and daughter ye Xun in Tianjue ancient holy land recently. They are also the ancestral disciple of Tianjue ancient holy land.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Xun asked aloud. Although she had reached the realm of the holy king, she always kept a delicate and weak posture in front of Ye Chen. No matter how many people in the door were in awe and flattery, she would never pay attention to it.


    "Nothing?"


    "Come on, little sister. It''s almost the place of that black donkey."


    "If he''s allowed us to pass this time, then everyone is safe."


    "But if I don''t know who I am, I will get rid of the harm for Yunzhou."


    Ye Chen stands with his hands in his hands, his clothes move without wind, and his whole body is filled with fierce momentum, even with a continuous stream of imperious power.


    After three years of cultivation, he has become a quasi emperor!


    At the same time, I know his fate


    Ancient wasteland!


    Kill my little sister, kill me in the street, kill my Ye family.


    This hatred, this hatred, will never die!


    When I return to thirty-six continents, I will kill all the creatures of Dayan.


    From you, ye Chen will kill all the ancient people in heaven and earth. The glory and glory of Ye family will be brought back by hand.


    I am Ye Chen, the only son of heaven and the only protagonist in the world.


    Hope of all living beings!


    God let me live another life, I will live up to this time.


    One day, I will kill all the evils of heaven and earth, wipe out the darkness of the world, and return all the living beings to a magnificent world.


    Ye Chen will recast the glory and glory of Ye clan.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about going to the blue jade city to investigate this time."


    "The royal family of Luo and the royal family of Jiang dare not face the God killing King directly and drag us to the ancient holy land of Tianjue. They may not have no intention of using us as a gunner."


    "The God of killing has existed since the last era. In the era of misfortune, the last dignity of the order was held up by one person, including the hall of killing verdict, the city Lord''s office, and the assassin''s Association."


    "We don''t know about the twists and turns, and we can''t believe the words of Luo and Jiang."


    "Master, let''s do it easily!"


    "Brother, you should calm down."


    Ye Xun seems to be delicate, but he is more calm and calm than ye Chen, and knows his fate in the ancient time line. He is not willing to be angry with Ye Chen


    She thought more about where Gu Huang went?


    What cultivation is it now? Goodbye is to kill him.


    But if you can kill your brother, the son of destiny, who can guarantee that there is no one behind the ancient wasteland.


    "Little sister, I''m not stupid. The law of killing the gods has no shortage. The law of world shaking created is destined to be passed on to me."


    "Only I, the son of destiny, can make his world shaking method great."


    "I''m the only one who can deserve this amazing inheritance, the great emperor of the law of enlightenment, and wipe out the darkness of the world."


    "His time has passed. It belongs to mine."


    "In the era of disaster, he was hurt by what order did. He would never return to the order sequence, but he would not watch the chaos killing all living beings."


    "I, ye Chen, will be the son of the new era. He has no reason not to pass on the world shaking method to me."


    Ye Chen''s sword eyebrows are light and full of unparalleled self-confidence. With his quasi emperor accomplishments and the destiny of his son, Wuhuang is doomed to pass the world shaking method to him.


    Because fate has reflected everything!


    No one can disobey fate!


    Who dare to openly fight against fate? He has jumped out of the ancient time line, and time and fate have changed for it.

 Chapter 1001

    100 million miles away!


    By systematic means, Huang Laomo directly displays the images of Ye Chen and ye Xun in the void. When ye Chen is confident, his posture of hanging and exploding the sky appears in front of the four people.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Barren Brother Huang, let me laugh for a while. I can''t help Ye Chen. "


    "The eldest brother''s amazing method is destined to be passed on to him..."


    "I''m too confident!"


    Jin Yuanbao was stunned for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. This extraordinary self-confidence and incomparable posture was more profound than he knew.


    The world shaking method is destined to be passed on to him.


    Unexpectedly, I despise the God of death.


    I''m afraid I didn''t see the way of the boss!


    Shendi almost hung up again!


    "Brother Yuanbao, you are wrong. Ye Chen is not as simple as you think."


    "Three years from mortal to quasi emperor, you dare to put on such a high posture. Do you dare to say that he has no base card?"


    "Eldest brother, ye Chen is not easy to deal with. I feel that even if I join hands with brother Yuanbao, I can''t resist his three moves."


    "It''s hard to get this vote!"


    He is calm and calm. He doesn''t jump off like Jin Yuanbao. He will think about everything and won''t do it rashly.


    Knowing the reputation of the eldest brother and daring to take such a stance, this bearing and self-confidence are not pretended.


    Dare to so boast to want eldest son''s law, its dependence is certainly not small.


    This vote is hard to get.


    "Don''t worry, let the third donkey try his depth first. Let''s wait and see how it changes."


    "Ye Chen, it seems that he really has mastered the unique card."


    "There are several secret sentries in front of the third donkey''s ambush. Let''s take those sentries first."


    "It''s not only a ticket, but also a ticket to work with the Third Master of the donkey."


    "Go!"


    The ancient wasteland big sleeve erased the empty picture, and decided not to make a fuss for the time being. First, let the third donkey go to find out the bottom. Ye Chen can be stolen from the time line. Obviously, he concealed his traces with the age knife.


    It can be said that ye Chen''s identity is very clean. Apart from him, Qin Xi, Meng Qingcheng and the female tiger, no one else can know him.


    What''s more, I don''t know that he''s a missed fish!


    Still that sentence, ye Chen will not start, will find a suitable opportunity to quietly inform Liyang that little girl.


    This vote must be done, and it will rob Ye Chen of all her treasures.


    As for the black pot, it''s only the third donkey.


    With the transmission of several people, I felt the secret sentry set by the Third Master of the donkey quietly. One person killed all of them, and then changed the world into several people''s identities.


    As for the spirit and the mark of life, they have been wiped clean for a long time.


    Even if the third donkey master the soul jade card of these horses, it has no effect.


    Six hours later, the battleship of Tianjue ancient holy land, the golden chariot of Jiang''s royal family, and the empty flying boat of Luo''s royal family had appeared in front of the space projection array set by the secret sentry in advance.


    "It''s almost time. Yuanbao, send a message to the Third Master of the donkey!"


    The eyes of Gu Huang opened and ordered Jin Yuanbao to send a message directly. There was a smile on his lips. Finally, there was a good play. Once the people and horses of the three forces entered this area, they could not live or die.


    Hundreds of space arrays are arranged inside and outside to suppress, although it''s unknown where the third master donkey is from.


    However, as one of the four malignant tumors in Kyushu, it must have its own way.


    If this vote is calculated!


    The three forces will face up to lvsanye, and they can also pit lvsanye severely once.


    Jin Yuanbao didn''t say anything, but he just played the empty messenger. It''s only 30000 miles away from the place where donkey Third Master was hiding. It''s all in an instant.


    Void fault.


    There are as many as twenty empty warships with a total length of ten thousand feet, each of which is at least lined with hundreds of bandits.


    From far and near, each of them exudes extreme ferocity. At a glance, they know that they are a group of outlaws, a group of fugitives who kill people without blinking an eye. They are fierce bandits, big bandits and evil spirits.


    The worst of them are mid-9th level professionals.


    "Little ones, the fat sheep have arrived. Listen to my orders."


    "A group of five warships. I''ll block them from all sides."


    "The ewes will live, and the rams will be slaughtered."


    The Third Master of the donkey stood up with his hands on his back. A pair of ears stood up, and his whole body was filled with a terrible power. He was a fierce man from ancient times.


    I thought that the third donkey was a good man and a faithful girl.


    Is it possible?


    It''s impossible to be the leader of a group of bandits. How can he be a good man.


    It''s just a little bit of a baseline.


    Timid, cautious, but a true devil.


    "Yes, Third Master!"


    A group of demons and heretics are driving the empty warship and vanishing into the empty fault. After endless years of operation, the Third Master of the donkey has built this place into an iron plate.


    No one wants to infiltrate, because he has a terrible weapon.


    If you don''t agree with each other, pull out the donkey''s hoof.


    Just ask who can stand it.


    A million miles away, the ships, chariots and boats of the three forces all stopped.


    All the three forces gathered on Ye Chen''s empty warship. Apart from ye Chen and ye Xun, there are five young men and women, including Luo Yingshui, the Royal daughter of Luo''s royal family, Luo Xiao (the role of gx5r book friend), and three young people of Jiang''s royal family.


    There are about twenty or thirty guards accompanying the major forces.


    A great emperor from the royal family of Luo, as well as the ancient saints and kings in the other two forces.


    "Ye Shengzi, it''s donkey''s third master''s territory ahead. We have received the secret report..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good trip. There''s a good chance of a war."


    "It''s hard to break through with our accomplishments and hands."


    "I don''t know ye Shengzi, what''s your best way?"


    Luo Yingshui, the Royal daughter of Luo''s family, speaks with a clear and beautiful face. No one in Yunzhou knows the ferocity and cruelty of the Third Master of the donkey.


    The annual toll alone makes the three forces cry.


    This time I want to live here. Although I have prepared enough tolls, I''m afraid I won''t be very safe with the information I get.


    "Royal daughter Luo, don''t worry. Everything is up to Ye Chen."


    "As long as you are willing to listen to me, I promise that I can safely go to the third master donkey''s place."


    "And from now on, our three forces will pass safely from here without spending a stone."


    "But if you believe me, whatever happens?"


    "All at my disposal."


    Ye Chen stands with his hand in his hand and looks indifferent, because he not only escapes from the fate of death, but also knows what will happen in a future era.


    He has a way to solve the problem that bothers the Third Master of donkey''s life.


    And the third donkey will serve him from now on, but there will be a man in the middle.


    There is no waste!


    Not only do I know you''re here.


    And know what you''re going to do?


    Unfortunately, you are doomed to miscalculation!

 Chapter 1002

    The boundless void.


    The two figures stand side by side, one is covered in dark fog, the other is a dark gold mask with countless patterns engraved on it, just like a ghost, almost invisible.


    Another figure is a young man with silver hair and silver eyes. He has four pairs of lacquer black light feathers on his back. He smells rotten and dark all over, like a fallen man falling into the dark.


    "Master, why are we here?"


    Looking down from the void, the young man naturally saw Ye Chen and his entourage, the donkey and the third master. They were just a group of ants fighting each other.


    "Look carefully?"


    The voice of the figure shrouded in fog is even more ghostly. It is a big devil from purgatory, which makes people shudder.


    I saw the emptiness in front of the dark fog figure, reflecting the picture below, the leaf Chen a million miles away, the donkey Third Master in ambush, and a group of secret sentries without wild camouflage.


    And the picture is fixed on the shadow of the secret sentry without wild camouflage!


    "Master, subordinates or don''t understand?" Young people still don''t see any clue. Isn''t this a group of ants fighting with each other?


    "No, he has no shortage?"


    Dark fog figure voice, full of unmatched mystery, it is difficult to guess what he wants to do?


    "What? No shortage... "


    "Bastard, damn bastard, I Shisheng will never forgive you."


    "Master, please let your subordinates kill this bastard."


    The youth is no one else, but Shi Sheng, who was expelled by Mo ran, has become a degenerate from a judge of justice. When he heard the name of ancient wasteland, his features were distorted on the spot, and the murderous opportunities filled the sky.


    "Shisheng, you can''t kill him or not, at least not yet."


    "No shortage is so important that it will affect the past and the future."


    "At this moment, you know how many powerful existential concerns are there inside and outside chaos?"


    "Because the present is an important node of destiny, the next words and deeds will determine the future direction and historical process."


    "No matter the astrology of the temple of stars, the prediction of the future of the temple of destiny, or even the great prophecy of the mysterious side, the evolution of the celestial mechanism of the practice side."


    "Seven centuries ago, we have witnessed that today, there will be countless possibilities in the future, and no one can determine the future."


    "And the key to this change is no shortage..."


    "Now who dares to move without shortage will encounter the heaven and earth God''s residence, the Supreme Court, ninety-nine devil heads, even the end of the day, natural disasters, order, chaos..."


    "The killing of all the strong..."


    The dark and misty figure makes a solemn voice, and also pays attention to all the movements below, but he knows how many big people pay attention to this moment.


    Who dares to act rashly will surely die!


    It can be said that no matter now, in the past, or in the future, there has never been a person who enjoys such strong protection.


    In the past and the present, there is no one more secure than the no shortage now.


    Because before the seventh century, all the strong men who were proficient in fate, prediction and fate worked together to predict this moment


    "What? Lord, what does this mean? "


    "Shut up! I can''t think about it, let alone I''m only qualified to know about it. "


    Shisheng took a breath of cool air and stepped back seven or eight steps. There is no shortage in this area, which is even related to the fate turning and historical process, and countless forces are paying attention to it


    -


    in the depth of chaos, in the ancient suspended continent, on the other side of the Ganges River, the one winged girl under the twin trees slowly opened her eyes, and the jade foot fell on the Ganges River.


    Waves rippled, and the river reflected the picture of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    "The prophecy before the seventh century, the turning point of fate, the process of history, and countless possible variables in the future..."


    "Live or perish!"


    "The answer will come!"


    "You are the dawn of all living beings or the darkness of all living beings."


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ink dye, a girl with one wing, opens her wings and rolls up hundreds of millions of bright silver lights, which seems to illuminate this ancient continent.


    All beings, fate, reincarnation, heaven and earth!


    Survive, destroy!


    It''s all announced today!


    The waiting of the seventh era, the language of the seventh era, the past and the future will be revealed with you.


    -


    inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of immortal ancient beings, who pay attention to everything in various ways.


    It can be said that the actions of the old devil, who thought they were full of secrecy, were seen by people, but the old devil didn''t know at all.


    Near the half moon canyon.


    The ancient wasteland closed his eyes and waited for ye Chen to fight with the Third Master of the donkey, so that he could find a chance to be a black hand. It was all natural.


    But at the same time, a black spot appeared in the soul of the ancient wasteland, and its soul was sucked in uncontrollably. When the old wasteland devil reacted, it was already in the depth of the great nothingness.


    "Master, it''s your call..."


    "Shut up! Little bastard, tell me what you have done. "


    Before Gu Huang''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the unknown existence in the depth of the great nothingness, and his voice was full of restlessness. It seemed that there would be some terrible changes.


    "Sir, what do you mean by that?"


    "Boy, I haven''t done anything recently, so I''ve learned a method."


    "What''s going on makes you so angry."


    Gu Huang''s face is so ignorant that he doesn''t know what happened? The unknown existence of terror has personally pulled him into the great nothingness, and he is in a state of impatience and desperation. It is absolutely forced to happen.


    But I really haven''t done anything recently. I''m more low-key than anyone!


    "Little bastard, don''t give me any bullshit. If you don''t do it, Li Tiandi, the highest heaven, ninety-nine devil."


    "And chaos, order, natural disasters, doomsday, etc., and even a few of the seven sides of the strong, one by one are all concerned about you?"


    "Tramp on the horse, little bastard, I owe you in my last life, or what? Can you not do something?"


    "At this time, you don''t have to explain it to me. Do you really want to die?"


    The deep voice of the great nihilism is full of impatience. If it wasn''t for fear of killing the old devil, it would be a good beating.


    If you don''t practice hard, Zeng Tian wants to do something.


    I''m also worried about the key.


    Son of a bitch, I don''t owe you!


    "Master, this Where can I start! "


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    "I just want to rob the black donkey outside. I didn''t do anything else!"


    The ancient wasteland is completely ignorant and helpless. What happened? This is also concerned by a large number of tycoons, and also involves the devil, the Supreme Court, the divine residence


    Paralyzed, what''s the matter!


    As for it?


    Don''t I just want to rob that black ass?


    This is a big ticket of big guy, ever day all idle egg ache?


    One by one came to pay attention to my son.

 Chapter 1003

    "It''s a bad horse!"


    "Mr. Gu, someone is making you and has performed the supreme skill of mixing fate with time and space..."


    "Stepping on a horse, this is a supreme skill..."


    "No, more accurately, it''s a curse. It''s already among the eight blood crystals. The great emperor of the past was in harmony with this routine."


    "As soon as the supreme curse comes out, it can hardly be broken, and the sword of the great emperor is broken forever by following the emperor from generation to generation."


    "Now it''s on you again..."


    The system is not calm at once. It becomes furious. Someone tries to harm the host. This is to make it clear that we can''t get along with the system. It is also to fight the face of the system.


    A group of little bastards, is this system vegetarian?


    The emperor Tianhuang has been killed by you. You dare to play with the horses cultivated in this system.


    Is this system a device?


    "Spicy chicken system, then you''ll have a hairy beep, and you won''t break the curse."


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of heaven and earth God''s residence so early. I don''t want to live for a few more years."


    "I don''t care what you do, I''ll get rid of it at once."


    The sound of the system is also resounding in the ancient desolate mind. Even though there is a great void, there is no sense of any existence.


    What is hidden in the eight blood crystals?


    Curse!


    It''s clear that it''s sugar coated cannonball. Emperor Tianhuang has been calculated, and even he will continue to follow the misfortune.


    "Ancient Lord, this is the curse of fate and time and space. It''s very difficult to break it. The cause and effect involved is very big."


    "This time, it''s the general idea of the system, but those shriveled calves want to fuck you. They just dream."


    "This system is not afraid of the calculation of these wastes, but if we use the means to break them, it really depends on the group of wastes."


    "Simply do not do, two endlessly, and by this curse attack."


    "Because Gu Ye''s next words and deeds will represent everything in the future. To put it bluntly, your role in the process of robbery and being robbed will be a turning point of fate, enough to affect the historical process."


    "This system can also tell you that ye Chen, the dead man, knows that you are here and that he knows the direction of the future era."


    "Time and space have deviated from fate. The future is not unchangeable, but full of countless variables."


    "In a word, your existence determines the future and affects the past."


    The system is very upset with its carelessness and carelessness, and directly informs Gu Huang of all the known information, because the system also wants to see what choices Gu Huang will make under such a curse.


    The dawn of all living beings, or the darkness of all living beings!


    Survival and destruction!


    "System, your uncle..."


    "I don''t know what I want you to do, even if you are cursed. Now let me decide the past and the future."


    "I am a villain, not a savior."


    "When will it be my turn to worry about the survival and destruction of all living beings in the world?"


    "Even the dead man of temer yechen jumped out and became a player. I am reduced to chess."


    "Spicy chicken system, aren''t you omnipotent?"


    At this moment, the old man was in a bad mood, mocking the incompetence and waste of the system. He didn''t even know that he had been turned over.


    What kind of villain is there? It''s clearly a cannon fodder.


    What breaks the truth, the iron rule, the destiny!


    After all, I can''t escape a curse


    "Mr. Gu, calm down, calm down. Please calm down."


    "Destiny is just a little bitch. Since you can''t resist at present, try to be obedient!"


    "Don''t forget that the one in the great void is looking at you."


    "This other choice, either to rob or not to rob."


    There are millions of ways for the system to quietly erase the curse, but the host is really wrong.


    After all, this system asked you before how you would choose if you faced the situation of the great emperor.


    And you didn''t give the system a word!


    Whatever it is?


    It''s a pity that some things and existence do not depend on recklessness.


    Choose!


    No matter how you choose, this system is always with you.


    "Little bastard, no matter what you don''t do, I can''t help you this time."


    "It''s a choice!"


    "Be careful..."


    The unknown existence in the deep void sighs, even if he has no way to reverse it, it is a doomed choice.


    But it''s just two choices!


    Rob, destroy in the future, become the darkness of all living beings!


    Do not rob, the future continues, become the dawn of all living beings!


    But no one asked him if he would like to, but someone forced him to become a chess piece.


    There is no third choice!


    Son of a bitch, someone''s messing with you!


    It''s not that I don''t help you, but I also want to see how you choose.


    "Master, you can inform me. I appreciate it."


    "But please keep an eye on it. No one can force me to make a choice or make me submit."


    "Fate is a little bitch smash, this time I will personally tear."


    "The turning point of the future and the process of history have never been tied to anyone, but the step-by-step choice of all living beings."


    "Master, I''m leaving!"


    After that, the old man calmed down. It was a rite to face the deep of the great nothingness. The whole human mind and spirit withdrew from the great nothingness and returned to the body again.


    To your fate!


    People on earth never believe in life!


    The sky is big, the earth is big, the earth is the biggest.


    Want to force me to make a choice, want to see my joke, want to be a chess piece.


    I''ll slap all of you in the face.


    You will not see any future from me, because the future is destined to be a fog.


    "You want to..."


    "Seal!"


    The voice of the system has not yet fallen. Gu Huang directly exerts his supreme power, shielding the system and the black eldest brother and other seven inheriting heavenly soldiers in an instant.


    Want to see how I choose?


    Sorry, you are doomed not to see, some cards are doomed not to leak to you.


    Let me have no way, and I will cut off all of you.


    When the system and the seven heavenly soldiers are shielded, and the power of gray fog is shrouded over the ancient primitive God, an ancient symbol is sketched out in an instant, directly blocking the soul sea, and the original emperor''s seal is suppressed.


    There is a light gate in the original emperor''s seal. The figure of the old devil steps into it in an instant, and the original Taoist body in the deep part of the original emperor''s seal opens its silver eyes.


    Ruthless, cold, rational, without any emotion, just like immortal will of heaven.


    When we saw the arrival of the Buddha, the Taoist body of the origin spread out its palms, the golden bright, numerous ancient characters shrouded humanitarian books emerged, the books turned to the most central.


    Only a dark crystal was suppressed inside. It was the will of heaven that was parasitic in dihonghao''s body. After being killed by the old devil, the black crystal was dropped and sealed in the humanitarian book.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang looks at his unique original Taoist body in front of him. He has reached the Mahayana period recorded in the Taoist Scriptures. Another step is to step on his feet and become a real immortal.


    With the ancient famine''s inquiry, the original Taoist body lightly nodded his head, and the dark crystal flew out and integrated into the soul of the ancient famine

 Chapter 1004

    Deep in the soul!


    When the spirit of the ancient wasteland touches the dark crystal, it immediately feels the cold, vast, majestic and supreme terror.


    Without any expectation, the mark of life trembled, and countless memories emerged in his true soul.


    He saw the picture of the sky falling apart and all living beings returning to the ruins.


    Also saw the supreme heaven, was killed, divided into numerous pieces, fell into the scene of nothingness.


    I also saw the heroic scene of the emperor and the sage of Hunyuan being wiped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless pictures, countless memories, sky falling


    All living things die, all things fall!


    It''s a horrible picture that has been covered with dust for many years


    From then on, there is no heaven in the world.


    All living beings are like ghosts


    All things are like ghosts


    One by one, forever reaped


    "Stop pretending, wake up!"


    Gu Huang looks at the dark crystal in front of him and seems to be cut off by himself. But he really wants to see how it can be completely wiped out. That is the supreme heaven.


    Than the sky, blue sky, blue sky


    More powerful


    They were all wiped out. We can imagine how terrible the enemy is.


    Heaven is a collection of the will of all living beings. As long as all living beings do not die, heaven can return.


    I''m afraid no one remembers how many years I''ve been dead.


    But still recovered a wisp of will to fight with myself


    Is it really exterminated?


    Impossible, this ray of waking will of heaven, afraid of being perceived, so it turns into crystal and escapes into the book of humanity.


    "Why, pretend with me!"


    "Please don''t move me, the original emperor, or you still want to play the game."


    "Don''t be shameless. Now I''m asking you out."


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll ask boss Hei to talk to you."


    "With your will, see if the black boss can tear you up."


    Gu Huang looks at the dark crystal in front of him, and threatens to make a sound on the spot. Now, only the will of heaven can help him.


    It doesn''t need much power at all. It only needs a little breath. Believe it or not, people who pay attention are scared to piss off.


    Children make choices?


    "Emperor of man..."


    The dark crystal trembles slightly, a ray of extremely terrible pressure pervades, which seems to be able to defeat the ancient barren true spirit in a flash, and the true ancient will of heaven recovers.


    "Yo! I''m willing to wake up! "


    "How long have you been dead? No one remembers you. No one knows you except me."


    "Look at the chaos, look at the thirty-three days, and look at the billions of living beings. Who knows who you are?"


    "Even the existence of the peak of the great emperor can be the God of thirty-three days, and can dominate one side of the world..."


    "You are looking at you. Apart from a little poor will and part of the body that sleeps in the endless sea, what else do you have?"


    "All of us are dead. When we die, we don''t even exist. Even now, there are still people taking risks..."


    "You are still playing tricks in front of me. In my humanitarian books these years, how many sources have you swallowed me? Do you really think I don''t know?"


    "Since there is still power, why don''t you kill me? That''s because you dare not, because I am continuing the era of myth that has passed away."


    "Only I, the original emperor, and all the people in my ancestral land, can make you come back to life."


    Looking at the dark crystal in front of him, Gu Huang made a mockery. He knew that he had been dead for countless years and forgotten by all living beings.


    The will of heaven turns into a crystal and hides in the book of humanity. I didn''t understand it before. Now we have the memory picture. That''s all clear.


    This is the heaven in the earth myth


    It''s a pity that the era of myth has passed away. Now the immortal on the cultivation side is just a title.


    Only the method he created will give birth to a real immortal.


    In other words, if heaven wants to recover, it can only rely on him.


    Speaking of this, the dark crystal is silent. Facing the ancient famine''s censure, it is impossible to fart at all. Although the ancient famine''s words are rough, they are true.


    "Emperor What do you want? "


    The dark crystal is silent for a long time, and finally dispels its own pressure. Instead, it puts the old devil on the same level.


    "It''s a good attitude. It seems that the position has been set right. Then there will be some talks."


    "Now I''ve got someone out there to help me out."


    "And you should know, what can I do for you?"


    "If you can find a second person to help you, there are billions of worlds inside and outside the chaos."


    "Well, if I didn''t say it."


    Gu Huang didn''t say the conditions clearly, but he didn''t need much nonsense at all. His concept was always to do what he believed, break up when he didn''t believe, a heaven that has passed away


    But he can make the myth reappear, can let the dead day return.


    Only he can help heaven.


    This is not a use, nor a trade, but a win-win cooperation.


    "Emperor That''s true! "


    "Is my son so untrustworthy?"


    "Emperor There is something wrong with your character... "


    "I''ll go to your God''s master. You have a problem with your conduct. I''m a scholar..."


    "Emperor You were a liar in your previous life This life is a disaster I haven''t read a book for a day The name of He Lai''s scholar...... "


    "That''s the ancient wasteland. I have no wasteland now. I will not admit all my actions in the ancient wasteland."


    "Emperor I can help you I can even give you the remnant under the endless sea Turn it into the origin of your royal seal The tool of the origin of the road I want to be the way of heaven... "


    "It''s more than enough! Of course, it''s not. It depends on your performance. "


    "Emperor Just a curse of fate I will make it black hand Get in front of you This result is satisfactory... "


    "Fuck! Is it true that I don''t read much, don''t lie to me. "


    "Emperor I am the real God Time and space and time I can repair it for you Some ants... "


    "Cut, don''t brag. If you really want to be a blockhouse, how come you''ve been killed and even you''ve been separated..."


    "Emperor You dare to expose my scar again Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you... "


    "Yes, I do. Can you promise not to be found?"


    "Even if we find They dare to come "


    "Well, from now on, we are all together. We are all fellow townsmen. Don''t be wary of each other in the future. If I hang up, you won''t get any benefits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark crystal has fully realized the shamelessness of the ancient wasteland. It doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but directly penetrates into the true spirit of the old wasteland devil.


    The perfect py transaction has been completed, and the old devil has opened the ban.


    "Mr. Gu, you You''ve blocked the system again... "


    "Are you fooled by the system again..."


    "Merciless!"


    When the ban is released, the system is exactly the same as Migu backstage, which is in the state of exhaust directly. What''s going on?


    May day ticket!

 Chapter 1005

    "I''ve heard the name of the third donkey for a long time. Today, I come to see you!"


    "I want to be one of the fourth masters of Kyushu. I don''t think he is like those thieves who can''t stand on the table."


    "I''d like to ask you to show up. I have a few words to say."


    "If you listen to me and don''t listen to me, I will let you do it. I have no complaints!"


    At this time, the warship, the boat and the chariot came quickly, and entered the ambush circle of the Third Master of the donkey grandly. Ye Chen, who was on the warship, stood with his hand in his hand, like an immortal king in the area of millions of miles.


    Ye Chen is quite confident. With the memory of the next era, he is no less than the prophet of fate.


    Suppress by force!


    No! Ye Chen, the son of destiny, is destined to belong to my time in the future.


    Even if there is no shortage of killing God, it will also be used for my Ye Chen.


    I don''t rely on supreme accomplishments, but on reasoning.


    Why should we use force to solve things that can be solved by mouth? That''s the behavior of a reckless man.


    "Three ye, this yellow mouthed child is really rude. I''ll take it down later."


    Deep in the void fault, the strong man around lvsanye emerges. Through the space projection, he sees Ye Chen''s appearance, which is full of anger.


    "Wait!"


    "Ye Chen, it turns out that he is the Holy Son of heaven and earth......"


    "This son''s origin is not simple. He broke my ambush, passed my decree and suspended all actions."


    "No one can move without my instructions."


    "I will meet him myself!"


    "Go!"


    Looking at the projection of the void, the Third Master of the donkey picked the eyebrow slightly, and knew that it was not easy. A yellow mouthed child and a quasi emperor dared to show up in public.


    There must be demons if things go wrong!


    With my experience of wandering the Jianghu for many years.


    There are seven kinds of people in the world who are not easy to be offended, and they should never be offended.


    Old man, child, monk, Taoist, scholar, woman, beggar.


    If you despise these seven kinds of people, you will surely fall into a pit.


    Ye Chen''s son is not among the seven categories, but it''s more difficult than the seven categories. It''s not that I''m afraid of Ye Chen''s baby.


    It''s years of intuition!


    Five of our brothers, formerly known as five cancer, now there are four.


    The cat is greedy, the dragon is greedy, the donkey is greedy, the chicken is fond of gambling, and the dog is greedy.


    But the world knows that I''m more cautious when I''m greedy.


    Third, I have put on such a big battle. I dare to go to the meeting alone. There must be fraud in it!


    On the other side, the four people, ancient wasteland, dreamland, jinyuanbao and fengqingliu, are all looking at each other. Even if they are stupid enough to have nine heads of jinyuanbao, they know that things have changed.


    "Boss Huang, things have changed!"


    "Ye Chen even went to the meeting alone, facing the Third Master of the donkey, which is not in line with the rules of the road!"


    "As the son of heaven, what should I do with the third donkey?"


    "What is the friendly and friendly atmosphere on Ye Chen?"


    Jin Yuanbao can''t see what ye Chen wants to do, but his intuition tells him that things have changed. I''m afraid it''s hard to do this.


    It''s not just hard!


    And it''s so hard!


    "Boss, Yuanbao is right. It''s really weird."


    "Ye Chen seems to be very confident, and has long known that the Third Master of the donkey is in ambush."


    "This is not consistent with Ye Chen in the rumor!"


    Although he is a servant, he also knows Ye Chen''s reputation. His calm and calm manner is three points better than that of the eldest brother.


    "Ye Chen not only knew that the third donkey was in ambush, but also knew that I was there."


    Ancient Huang stood with his hands down and a calm smile on his lips. Ye Chen, a dead man, even learned to pretend to be forced. The key is that he can pretend to be better than my son.


    It seems that I haven''t learned much in these three years. I''m good at pretending to be forced.


    Well, I will play with you.


    See who pretends who?


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Jin Yuanbao is silly, the wind is clear, even the dream of falling into the city is ignorant, the three people are totally a face of ghosts.


    Ye Chen knows that the Third Master of the donkey is in ambush. He can explain that someone informs.


    But how did ye Chen know they were here.


    The old lion king and the Yellow Dragon will not sell them!


    Even if you give Huang Long and the old lion ten courage, you can see that they dare not.


    No matter how ye Chen knew it, but how did Gu Huang know that ye Chen knew them.


    No, the more I think about it, the more chaotic it is.


    "Ye Chen is not young and brave enough to know that he is the Third Master of my territory."


    "I dare to be alone and call on my third master."


    "Are you tired of living?"


    The battle ship of donkey three Ye emerged from the void, and stopped fifty feet away from ye Chen directly. It broke out the fierce breath towards Ye Chen, which belonged to the supreme power of the supreme emperor.


    Ye Chen stands with his hands on his back. Before the war boat, he turns a blind eye to the emperor Wei of the Third Master of the donkey. He still has a calm and calm smile on his face.


    At the sight of Ye Chen, donkey third Ye ignores his majesty. He is the most powerful emperor in the world. Even if the emperor comes, he is not afraid.


    But ye Chen''s son, he let me have a sense of crisis.


    I''m afraid of you!


    It''s not logical!


    "Third, please calm down. I have heard that you are the first hero in Jiuzhou Datian. I came to see you today when I passed by the third treasure land."


    "Three ye, this is the gift from my master''s special younger generation. I hope you will accept it."


    "Come, give the gift to the third master."


    Ye Chen''s performance at this time is an old Jianghu. No matter his bearing, style and sophistication, he is a seasoned veteran, not a young man.


    "No, boy, if you have something to say, if you have something to fart, please let it go!"


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go, Third Master."


    "For the sake of your understanding of the rules, Third Master, I can not kill you."


    "But the two mothers behind must stay with me."


    "Dare to say half no, I''ll let you fall on your head."


    The Third Master of donkey was very suspicious, but on the face of it, he took out the set belonging to the bandits in the Jianghu and didn''t give ye Chen any chance at all.


    What a young child. He is not young and has a lot of experience.


    I know the rules!


    However, I can''t break the rules.


    Since ancient times, officials do not give gifts, dogs do not shit.


    "Three ye, Jiuzhou heaven and earth, countless beauties, shemei and luohuangnv are just vulgar powder, how can they be your eyes?"


    "Of course, if you like beauties, I''ll send you a boat for a while."


    "Today, let''s talk about business first. I dare to ask the third master. The seal will soon be out of control."


    Ye Chen is not irritated at all. The whole person seems calm and calm. It seems that everything is under control.


    "How do you know?"


    In a moment, the Third Master of the donkey was alert. The ears of the two donkeys stood upright, which increased a circle. He took a breath of cool air from his heart. His eyes changed when he looked at Ye Chen

 Chapter 1006

    "I know not only that the seal is going to be out of guard, but also that you are ready to run."


    "Three ye, it''s no use running. It''s your family''s duty to guard the tomb."


    "Kyushu heaven and earth, no one can hold the seal in the tomb except for your family."


    "Once the seal is broken, it will sweep most of Yunzhou, and countless creatures will be devastated."


    "Three ye, for the sake of the survival of the world, for the sake of the safety of Jiuzhou world, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration."


    "Because I can help you suppress the seal."


    Ye Chen seemed calm and calm, full of righteous life and death. He pushed the big cancer of the third donkey to a high position, and compared the third donkey to the existence of the Savior.


    It must be said that ye Chen''s mouth gun is really terrible. It seems that this is the required skill of the son of destiny.


    Open your mouth to the interests of life and death, and shut up to racial justice.


    It can be said to be a full level skill.


    "Do you have a way to suppress seals?"


    "What can I do?"


    After all, this matter is of great importance, not only to his life, but also to the future of his great black ass family.


    If you can''t run, you won''t run. It''s the home of endless years.


    It''s already my family.


    Who makes me a nostalgic and affectionate man?


    "Three masters, chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, knowledge and intelligence is priceless."


    "The younger generation''s method can not only help you, but also once and for all, and can forever seal a large acre."


    "But what can you give?"


    Ye chenxuan''s clothes are hunting, and the whole person stands with his hand in his hand. His mouth is peerless, calm and calm.


    Donkey third master, destiny destines you to be one of my leaf Chen''s followers.


    The natural disaster and Doomsday in the ancient tomb, as well as the countless monsters born, will be the first step for ye Chen to become famous in the world.


    Ye Chen is the body of heaven and earth, dominating the future era.


    You will also be one of my followers. This key destiny node, the future historical process, will be created by Ye Chen himself.


    As for you killing God, you are doomed to the past.


    It''s just my foil!


    Hundreds of millions of strong people, countless big people are paying attention to your words and deeds, but the future is doomed.


    No one knows except ye Chen.


    The Third Master of the donkey is a mantis. You are a yellow sparrow, and ye Chen is not a cicada, but a hunter!


    "What do you want?"


    The third donkey is very cautious. He is not furious because of Ye Chen''s rudeness. He is not the fat man of the second dragon. If he doesn''t agree, he will lift the table. The third donkey is always prudent.


    I have also accumulated a lot of money over the years


    A problem that can be solved with money is basically not a problem.


    "Happy, worthy of being the third master!"


    "What I want is very simple. I will help suppress the ancient tomb. You will declare your devotion to me from now on."


    "To be a follower of Ye Chen, to make contributions in the future and to be famous in the era."


    "Three ye, isn''t this fast!"


    When ye Chen saw that the fire was almost over, he directly said what he wanted. He could not help but make a deep-water bomb, which immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    No way?


    It''s not that ye Chen wants to pretend to be forced, but that fate has already reflected.


    I just follow my destiny.


    No one can reverse fate, in the face of the doomed future, everything is just a stumbling block.


    There is no shortage of killing God, you can watch it!


    Heaven and earth, chaos inside and outside the strong are paying attention to you, can only see my Ye Chen performance.


    If you dare to stir up the situation, it will be the future of destruction.


    If you do not stir up the situation, the manifest future will be full of dawn.


    Survival and destruction!


    You can''t choose, you can''t choose!


    So you''re just my foil.


    "Tramp on the horse, yellow mouthed child, speak not afraid to flash tongue, let three ye commit, you are what thing."


    "Three ye, this child is not to help, clearly is to smash the field."


    "Three ye, kill all these sheep, and keep the ewe."


    There was a lot of heresy on the warship behind the third master donkey. It was the frying pan on the spot. I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen such arrogant people. I''m really so arrogant.


    What''s the existence of the third donkey? It''s one of the four malignant tumors in Kyushu. Who dares to steal the edge.


    A yellow haired child dare to threaten to let the third master commit.


    Do you want to die?


    "Hum! This ye Chen is as like as two peas, and the same thing is said, one mouth can tell the dead to live.


    "Boss, I can see that ye Chen is pretending to be forced and pretending to show you on purpose."


    "I can now conclude that ye Chen really knows that we are here."


    "Boss, let''s go! He tore the little shriveled calf


    Looking at Ye Chen''s calm and indifferent appearance, Jin Yuanbao''s heart was furious. The little shriveled calf was clearly coming to pretend to be forced, and deliberately pretended to show them.


    Naked show off, naked face!


    Can this be tolerated?


    I really can''t bear it!


    "Yes! Boss, I can''t bear it. I''ll kill this kid. "


    "Let him know what is the support of the reputation of the God killer."


    "Boss, if you don''t deal with him now, it will come out later. It''s your face."


    The calm and unrivalled temperament of the breeze is also full of incomparable rage. The damned Ye Chen child is really arrogant and should be punished!


    Not only to be punished, but also not to be punished.


    "Oh! Calm down, calm down. Let him pretend for a while. "


    "What kind of identity do you have, and what kind of identity do you have?" he said


    "Don''t worry, the play will come soon."


    The old devil stood with his hands in his hands, and looked at the scene through the void, with a bright smile on his lips.


    Dream city has always been very quiet, when you see the smile of the ancient face, you will immediately forget it. My husband is famous for his big hole ratio. The more brilliant he smiles, the more angry he proves, the more serious the consequences will be.


    The good play finally begins!


    If you don''t move, you will have already moved


    The sky is falling apart, all living beings are trembling!


    "Mr. Gu Old boss Ancient ancestor It''s not right. You are so calm and confident. Please tell the system what can be done! "


    "My Lord, this system is the same as you. It''s very hurtful for you to carry the black hand of this system."


    "Big deal I don''t want the interest on the loan. "


    The system is completely muddled. I just can''t imagine what Gu Huang did to shield him?


    How to check his soul, even root hair did not find.


    But it''s just that the host is so confident. It''s just the old Yin''s style.


    It''s really unscientific!


    "How is it?"


    "Emperor As you wish Disaster and doomsday will cooperate And it will never happen Without your law Not to mention... "


    "God, beautiful!"


    "Emperor What do you call me? "


    "God, boss! Is this wrong? "


    "God, why do you call it that..."


    "God, the second son, the third son, why don''t you..."


    "Emperor You are serious... "


    "Why, I''m not qualified to be your brother?"


    "I was surprised God It''s very suitable for my identity... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark Crystal seems to have natural dullness. When I heard the explanation of the old devil, I was surprised and satisfied

 Chapter 1007

    In the depth of chaos, the ancient land of loneliness and suspension, the Ganges flowing in silence


    "It''s strange that things have come to this point. Why hasn''t he made a choice?"


    "The turn of fate, the course of history..."


    "More and more confused?"


    "Why not make a choice?"


    The one winged girl, ink dyed and white, looked at the reflection of the river under her feet, and made a prayer. On the face full of sadness and compassion, there was an incomparable expectation.


    She is very looking forward to, more curious about, how to choose Gu Huang?


    The future of all living beings is tied to him alone, which was predestined seven centuries ago.


    He represents the past and the present


    The only bond of fate


    But things have come to this point. It''s time for him to make a choice as to why he hasn''t acted yet.


    Seven years ago represents the era of taboo!


    The prophecy of the taboo era has long reflected this step.


    Survival or destruction, your choice, will be on behalf of my attitude towards you.


    Enemies and friends!


    -


    chaotic world is a big world city on the side of science and technology. It is the shelter of all living beings, the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, and the one who understands the Dharma is extremely magnificent.


    At this time, I also watched the image projection of the void, and the scene of the half moon Canyon of Kyushu heaven and earth was shown. Its stars and eyes were very cold, and all my attention was focused on the ancient wasteland. I held a can of drink on the side of science and technology with one hand, and the words "six nuclear bombs" were prominently written on it.


    But our Liyang Supreme Master has already forgotten that his unchanging cool starry eyes, which are not invaded by foreign things, also produce a slight sense of tension.


    "Young martial nephew, you should make a careful choice!"


    "One out of two!"


    "If you choose the wrong one, I''m afraid I can''t help you..."


    "Well, well, well, someone dared to steal two dead people from the timeline."


    "I''m so privileged to see who it is."


    "Sooner or later, kill your whole family!"


    Li''s cool starry eyes burst out, the drinks in the palm burst directly in the void, and the mushroom cloud of terror broke out in an instant. The big world city on the technology side of this side turned into flying ash in an instant, which is really like the explosion of six nuclear bombs.


    -


    deep in the great void.


    "No, no Not logical... "


    "This son of a bitch, when can I bear it so much? I can''t help but watch someone pretend to be indifferent."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "No one can force you to make a choice. No one can force you before, but this time is different."


    "Son of a bitch, the choice you have to make!"


    "I haven''t slept well since I met you. You have to choose quickly!"


    "Live or perish!"


    The unknown existence in the depth of the great nothingness seems impatient. It''s only a few hours, but it makes him pass tens of thousands of ancient times.


    It''s too much torture.


    It''s better to survive or to destroy than to grind haw.


    Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch, don''t you always rely on recklessness?


    When change so steady, prudent, Mo is not turn sex to be old Yin ratio.


    But isn''t this son of a bitch the most vexed calculation?


    -


    half moon Canyon, above the void!


    "Master, do you want to wait?"


    "I''m afraid he won''t choose!"


    "My subordinates have a premonition. I''m afraid that without shortage, they will tear up the second choice and the third way."


    Shi Sheng, who has been in the dark and fallen, is now completely calm down and has put aside his prejudice against the ancient wasteland, but calmly analyzes what he has done.


    It''s all about doing what you want and not being controlled by anyone.


    What I''m good at is breaking the deadlock and creating a new road.


    Beheaded from the king''s body!


    It''s all about fighting for life, defending only the last glory of the king.


    "Oh! Break the fate, tear up the blood path... "


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Such a life and death, the future, destiny and historical choice of all living beings, how can he break the shackles?"


    dark mist, full of a glimmer of accident, this is almost a doomed Bureau, with no shortage of him can tear off the fate of shackles, playing a new world.


    Impossible!


    There is no third choice!


    Only exist or destroy.


    The prophecy of fate before the seventh century, though, has evolved into countless possibilities for the future.


    That''s just a possibility!


    This is the prophecy of the supreme destiny. Who can tear it apart


    Even if heaven and earth in the highest fate of God''s residence, it is impossible to tear!


    -


    innumerable figures, innumerable breath, innumerable projections, this endless silent chaos, has never been so busy for a moment, but all figures are silent.


    This is a turning point of fate, a historical process


    From the supreme prophecy of the taboo era, everything is doomed to be astonished. What is reflected is not endless words and deeds.


    It''s a reflection from the deep Tomb of the half moon Canyon


    No one knows the origin of the tomb, how long it has been sealed, and what has been suppressed inside?


    Just know that there are hundreds of natural disasters and doomsday, as well as the birth of countless monsters.


    The era of taboo has witnessed the opening and sealing of the era by the tomb, which is a hopeless and lifeless future.


    Exhausted the power of countless powerful people, Mingming zhongtui performed a key figure.


    There is no waste!


    Two results have been reflected. If you rob a black donkey without any shortage, you will force the Third Master of the donkey to pull out his donkey''s hoof, which will lead to the breaking of the seal, which will be the future of the destruction of all living beings.


    If he doesn''t rob, he will be suppressed by Ye Chen, the son of heaven. He will seal the tomb again with his life and soul, which can suppress the era.


    But only one era can be seen.


    To rob or not to rob is a dead end.


    Now it is not how he chooses, but which method of death he chooses that pays attention to.


    Pitiful, lamentable, pathetic, everyone knows the truth, but he alone does not.


    The future era belongs to the era of the son Ye Chen.


    If you want to complain, you have to complain. Wuhuang is the disciple of emperor Tianhuang. As a descendant of the emperor, he is doomed to die for all living beings just like the emperor.


    No one can blame, who let you be the heir of the emperor, you should be born to save, sacrifice, sacrifice, do not expect any return


    You are destined to be like your master


    It''s your own choice, and all living beings don''t ask for your help.


    Just as you led the order to fight back the chaos, the order didn''t ask you.


    So we don''t owe you, but you have to sacrifice for us.


    Of course we will remember you.


    As for how many years, only God knows.


    All living beings in the world, hundreds of millions of strong people, inside and outside the chaos, countless figures, are all peeping at this moment''s choice.


    Some people sneer, some people ignore, some people completely hold on to watch the play, no one has come forward, even no one has come out to speak.


    No one remembers the efforts of the great emperor, nor the last dignity of order that no one supported in the past.


    Whether it''s the Supreme Court, the heaven and earth mansion, or the ninety-nine devil heads, and countless powers of chaos.


    No one cares about the life and death of the ancient wasteland, and no one reminds.


    All just focus on one point!


    That is, you have to sacrifice, sacrifice, and at any cost.


    It''s only three chapters today. I have something to do in the afternoon! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, the silence in the field is incomparable, and the atmosphere has come to an freezing point, just like the death is diffuse, making people full of a deep sense of suffocation.


    The donkey third master, who has always been cautious, is a little restless.


    Ye Chen knows the origin of this son. He knows that the tomb is going to be out of guard. He also knows that the third master is about to run away.


    It seems to be well prepared. It seems that this move has determined me.


    Lead the Department to commit!


    What a big appetite! Who is my third donkey?


    One of the four major malignant tumors in Kyushu, do you think it''s the five dead dogs?


    It''s impossible to be honest.


    Third, I''ve been floating in the Jianghu all my life. I haven''t seen any big waves. How can I be fooled by this yellow mouthed child? I really need to follow his words.


    Then my third master''s face is not enough. How can I mix in the road in the future.


    "Little ones, take this group of fat sheep for the third master!"


    "Stay the mother, kill the male!"


    "Up!"


    It''s really faster than reading a book. It''s just that it''s overwhelming. One of the four major cancers in Kyushu is not the one with countless blood and ghosts on his hand, but the one with a good man and a faithful woman.


    "Three ye have order, kill!"


    "Brothers, it''s all chopped."


    "Fuck his Y!"


    In all directions, more than a dozen warships have jumped from the space fault. Hundreds of outlaws have shown their terrible atmosphere one by one.


    There is a notorious escape in Kyushu.


    There is the great devil from purgatory!


    There are also black wizards from the magic side.


    It''s also an ancient and incomparable fierce beast.


    Every one of them is a desperado with countless lives and spirits, and there are thousands of such Desperado. This is also the capital of the third donkey Lord who can occupy Yunzhou and become the fourth largest force.


    It''s not just that you can hoof an ass if you don''t agree, because it''s a forbidden mace.


    Before the critical moment, the third donkey would not do so easily.


    This thousands of heresy is the best weapon in the hands of the third master donkey, and also the capital of bullying.


    "Damn it, ye Chen, that''s what you said?"


    "We shouldn''t believe you. We can''t even ask for help."


    "You guys, don''t talk nonsense, just keep your own lives!"


    All the people of Luo family and Jiang family spoke out one by one, and immediately returned to guard in front of the princes and daughters of all families. Unfortunately, there was only one great emperor and a dozen old saints.


    On the other hand, there are only ten class 10 professionals equivalent to the emperor level, which is not the peak of the Emperor himself.


    Don''t say it''s life saving. Whether we can get out of here alive or not is a special problem.


    You shouldn''t listen to Ye Chen''s one-sided words


    Negotiate with lvsan ye, a big cancer


    "You guys, don''t mess around. I expect everything."


    "Third donkey, ye Chen is the body of heaven and earth. In other words, he is the son of heaven and earth."


    "It is destined to dominate the future era and become the supreme emperor."


    "I advise you to order your men to step back, or I will not be responsible for any bloodshed."


    Ye Chen is still a negative hand, the whole person seems to be quite calm and natural, just like the Supreme Master coming back from the future.


    Everything is going well, everything is going according to the fate track.


    Donkey three ye, since you ordered to release that moment, your destiny has been doomed.


    There is no shortage of killing God, you should have done it after enduring so long!


    Don''t you want to rob us?


    Now is the best chance.


    "Little ones, kill me for the third master!"


    The Third Master of the donkey''s head, the ears of the donkey are high and erect, and a touch of uncontrollable rage is filled from the bottom of his heart. He is full of the will of extreme terror and endless ferocity!


    The light is shining and the will is penetrating, which seems to come from the immortal world.


    It can be seen that a huge shadow of black donkey appeared behind the Third Master of the donkey, making the roar of the donkey that shakes the heaven and the earth, like nine days of thunder.


    In all directions, hundreds of devils and heretics have directly exerted their famous unique skills. All kinds of magic lights, magic lights, and strange martial arts have all burst out in a flash.


    "We can''t stop persuading each other. Why are we so stubborn that we should be forced to kill."


    "Master, what he said is right. The chaos of heaven and earth is the respect of the strong!"


    "My brother, with all living beings and heaven and earth in mind, can''t bear to have bloodshed. Do you want to force us?"


    "My brother is the doomed king. I will inherit the suffering and karma!"


    "The web of fate!"


    The seemingly delicate Ye Xun steps into the void. His long dark and beautiful hair dances without wind. His whole body is full of silver radiance. His hair color and pupil are bright and silver in a flash. Countless Ancient Runes are interwoven. Behind them, an ancient silver river shadow is evolved.


    In a moment!


    There are countless silk threads running through the shadow of the silver river. There are thousands of them. In a moment, they seem to cross the heaven and earth for thousands of years. The other side of reincarnation comes to all beings.


    Tens of thousands of silver silk threads have all turned into light nets. Countless runes are interlaced among them, and they are immediately banned. The skills and magic of hundreds of his subordinates are instantly annihilated.


    Hundreds of chains emerged from the silver light net, binding the hundreds of figures in front of us in a moment. Only a piece of human skin remained on the spot.


    Qi and blood, energy and soul are all absorbed.


    Everything is full of strange and unknown, so that the atmosphere around is full of terror.


    "Old Boss... Sister-in-law... This... What kind of means is this... "


    "Tramp on the horse Kill in an instant One hundred of the top nine...... "


    The wind and Jin Yuanbao trembled all over, even their teeth trembled violently. They just didn''t understand what kind of power this was.


    Dream city is also amazing, will look at the eyes of the ancient wasteland, but the wasteland old devil did not know when has closed the eyes, but the face has emerged a calm and confident smile.


    "God, the curse of fate can be lifted..."


    "Long time ago..."


    "What are the eight blood crystals?"


    "Emperor Let''s talk about it later These two fate puppets Still pretending... "


    "God My last question is Can you cover it... "


    "Emperor You dare to question me again Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you I am the God Nature can cover... "


    "Ha ha! It''s good to be able to cover it. It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that all the living beings in the world, the billions of strong ones, regard your brother and I as chess pieces in calculation. You, the eldest one in the world, can really bear it. "


    "Emperor I''ll support you What are you afraid of? "


    "God, that''s what you want."


    At this moment, the old devil slowly opened his eyes, with a confident and gorgeous smile on his mouth, he had to continue to bea

 Chapter 1009

    "Mr. Gu Ancient ancestor Boss Gu, what happened? The curse of fate has disappeared... "


    "In the boundless world, in and out of chaos, it''s the big guy who broke your destiny curse under the eyes of this system."


    "Gu Ye, please kneel down in this system..."


    "It''s really hurtful for you to ignore this system. If you are ignoring this system, believe it or not, this system will kneel for you..."


    The voice of the system is full of deep resentment and helplessness. He can sense that the host seems to have abandoned him, which is totally naked disregard


    It''s very unscientific and really hurt!


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid the calf will be finished this time.


    This system will not stand by and hurt the host''s glass heart again!


    This system just wants to see how you choose.


    At the critical moment, can the system watch you finish?


    If the host doesn''t pay attention, it''s all right. The curse of fate on him has disappeared. There are billions of heaven and earth inside and outside the chaos. Who can be under his eyes


    This is horrible!


    In the field, the atmosphere reached the freezing point.


    "Life Fate side You know the power of destiny... "


    The Third Master of the donkey lived for many years, and Jiuzhou heaven and earth did not exclude outsiders. Naturally, they had contact with each other, and the destiny side represented the temple of destiny.


    Ye Chen and ye Xun, two brothers and sisters, have mastered the power of fate.


    How terrible the fate side is, how can he not know that he can show the long river of fate.


    No wonder, no wonder Ye Chen can know that the seal will be broken, and he knows that he wants to run, which is obviously the power of fate prediction.


    Who can resist fate.


    "The third master is very knowledgeable. It''s very impolite. I haven''t formally introduced him yet."


    "This one is Ye Xun, the elder sister, who is not only the saint daughter of my ancient holy land."


    "She is also a destiny heavenly daughter. If there is no accident, she will be the prophet of the next destiny temple."


    "There are enough dead people. Are you going to continue?"


    Ye Chen stands with his hand in his hand, his voice is full of incomparable peace, his face is full of impatience. It seems that he doesn''t want the world to suffer


    Destiny!


    Everything is in the path of fate.


    The future era is destined to be the era dominated by Ye Chen.


    I am the son of heaven, when I dominate the world!


    "Three ye, can''t promise, can''t break the rules on the road, can''t even damage this eternal prestige."


    "Three ye, we are all devils and heretics. It''s not a pity to die. Please don''t compromise and seek perfection."


    "Third Master, you can''t bow your head!"


    A group of heretics, led by the strong man, knelt down one after another, roared one by one, and were full of deep unwillingness. None of them was a good man, who had relied on the protection of the third Lord for so many years.


    Moreover, the third master is passionate and righteous. He is the best man in Jiuzhou.


    No matter what kind of heresy and heresy comes to surrender, as long as they don''t touch the rules and bottom line of the third master.


    The third master will basically take in, although many people come and go


    But everyone remembers the love of the third master.


    "Alas! Thank you, brother Zhu, for looking up at my donkey three, and thank you, the brothers of the way who give face, for honoring me as the third master. "


    "But I''m not in your heart, the man who stands up to heaven and values love and justice. I pretend everything."


    "Really, I pretended that I was cowardly and scared of death. I''m really more afraid of death than anyone else."


    "I''m in the position of inheriting fragrant fire. I can''t die easily or dare not die..."


    "But today I''m afraid I can''t die. My ancestors are here. Please forgive xuanxuanxuanxuanxuan. I don''t know how many generations of xuansun are unfilial."


    "Brothers, if there is any afterlife, I, donkey 3, would like to be brothers with you."


    "Let''s run for our lives!"


    "The great void moves the array, open!"


    The Third Master of the donkey turned around and looked at the brothers of less than a thousand people kneeling around. He tried to keep calm in his heart and looked up at the void. The whole voice seemed to be solemn and stirring to the extreme. When the final voice fell, the black donkey''s hoof trampled on the void in an instant, and the spatial array in all directions was activated in an instant.


    Distorted void, irregular crack extension, thousands of miles around presents a super large space array, the only safe space node emerges.


    The power of transparent and colorless space is surging, which directly covers the ground and less than a thousand heretics


    "Third Master......"


    "Three ye, we are willing to live and die with you..."


    "Third Master......"


    One by one, evil spirits and outlaws are pathetic, but no one can break away from them under the powerful force of space, but they have disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you crazy, donkey third master?"


    At this time, ye Chen''s face changed. There was a calm and calm look before, but it was full of inconceivability and deep disbelief.


    How could this happen!


    Why is it so? It shouldn''t be so.


    The result reflected by fate is totally different. The Third Master of his donkey should lead his department to commit.


    When did this greedy black donkey become so heroic and desperate.


    Fate has changed. It''s this humble black donkey.


    Damn it, why is that?


    Isn''t it up to the God killing king to choose?


    Destiny deviates. Why does the given destiny deviate? What else does this damn black donkey want to do?


    "Hahaha!"


    "Ye Chen, you are right. The world only knows that my third master is greedy for life and afraid of death. But who knows that my third master is even more a crazy ass?"


    "The bastard of fate! Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? "


    "Seven times, seven times! Third, my father and brother, my people, and my future daughter-in-law, that''s a flower in our xuanhuang donkey! "


    "Dead, all dead, just killed by you..."


    "Third, I was forced to hold the donkey''s hoof and get into the tomb, so I picked up a life."


    "Ye Chen, do you know what I saw in the tomb?"


    "Now I can tell you that in these seven eras, I am here to wait for you, the fateful bastard."


    "The Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence, the devil of ninety-nine places, and the tycoons of all ethnic groups in the depths of chaos, remember today and my name as well!"


    After that, the figure of the third donkey disappeared in an instant, but at the same time, the deep part of the half moon Canyon made a violent explosion, and the layers of space seal array were torn.


    There are endless black weird and unknown particles in the air. A dark light filled with chaos suddenly broke out in the deep valley. Hundreds of terrible breath filled the air, just like the outbreak of natural disaster and doomsday


    In the deep breath of terror, he saw the figure of the Third Master of the donkey. He carried a black donkey hoof one meter long in his arms and walked through the mountains

 Chapter 1010

    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are dead and silent, all living beings are silent, inside and outside the chaos, and countless big men are collectively speechless.


    No one could have predicted, and no one could have imagined, that such a change had taken place at the critical moment of fate.


    There is silence in the depth of nothingness.


    Mo ran, the judge of justice, is dead!


    He who understands Dharma is supreme and speechless!


    The supreme heaven, the heaven and earth God''s residence, the ninety-nine underground demons, are all silent!


    A group of extremely selfish, indifferent beings, a group of God''s residence, a group of sleeping demons, and countless powerful people who want to peep at fate.


    I didn''t expect the result!


    Seven centuries ago, countless powerful people gathered and the prophecy was broken.


    The choice that should have been made by the king Wuhuang was broken by a black donkey who could not even count as a chess piece.


    No one could have expected that the black donkey would make such a choice. The black donkey, who was always greedy for life and afraid of death, would be so crazy.


    In a word, he pulled out the black donkey''s hoof and broke the seal of the tomb.


    At the beginning of this moment, fate prediction failed, and the future will be foggy, and no one will be able to see it.


    There is no shortage of the God of death. He has been there all along, but he was stared at by countless pairs of eyes. He was motionless and could not make any action at all.


    No one knows what''s going on. It''s the choice of black ass that makes the future unpredictable.


    At this critical turning point, no one can see the historical process in the future. The only God killing King reflected is no longer the key.


    There is no shortage, no matter.


    We can only lament that fate cannot be pondered and controlled.


    At this moment, within millions of miles around the half moon Canyon, all are blocked by the particles of dark and strange substances, forming a terrible fog, completely blocking everything.


    "Ah!"


    "Ye Shengzi Save... "


    "Ye Shengzi Save... "


    Strange substances pervade the whole world, and the strong among the three forces are cut off. Those infected by strange substances are instantly assimilated and completely melted into the world.


    No one knows what this power is, only can feel strange and unknown.


    Death is not terrible. What is more terrible is the unknown than death.


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    "The power of fate is irresistible."


    Ye Xun''s eyes glistened with silver light, constantly superposing the force of fate. He tried to block the erosion of strange substances, but no matter how heavy the framework was, it didn''t erode fast.


    Fate has deviated. No one can predict. They are two dead people who were stolen from the timeline by the master with great power.


    Even though she has mastered the power of taboo fate and can reflect the future of all living beings, it is difficult to change the choices of all living beings.


    It should have been the choice of the God killer, but it became the final craziness of the black donkey.


    Lead to fate deviation, everything will be changed in the future.


    Because today is the turning point of fate, the process of history.


    They only pay attention to no shortage, but ignore the choice of donkey three.


    "Little sister, don''t panic. There is a deviation in fate, but everything is expected by the master."


    "What kind of person is that, master!"


    "The only way to correct the fate deviation is to let the God killing king have no shortage."


    "As a disciple of emperor Tianhuang, shouldn''t he sacrifice for heaven, earth and all living beings at all costs?"


    "May Lycra be the wish of all living beings!"


    Ye Chen appears to be in no hurry. A dark gold card appears in his palm. In an instant, it is thrown into the void. The dark gold light is like ripples, stirring the world, like an endless void painting, blooming directly in the sky. Endless strange scenes roll the world.


    The ancient symbols, hundreds of millions of strange impressions and dazzling golden brilliance directly drive the strange materials around them away, which directly fixes the void of a million miles around, and also reflects the images of all living beings inside and outside the chaos.


    One by one, like fireflies, light spots emerge and go towards the cards in the void. It seems that it has crossed hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless world and gathered many wishes.


    "Mr. Gu Ancient ancestor Old boss Please respond to this system! "


    "This is the wish card, the wish to gather all beings, to summon you forcibly."


    "Mr. Gu, as long as you make a sound, the system will erase everything here in minutes, to ensure that no one knows, no one knows."


    "I only ask you to say a word."


    No matter how he speaks, no matter how he ignores the system, it''s really a failure and also a hurt!


    The disappearance of the curse of fate means that the ancient Lord is no longer under the control of fate.


    It''s the big guy!


    It doesn''t matter, but the catastrophes and Doomsday in the tomb, as well as countless monsters, have not jumped out.


    It''s very unreasonable!


    Hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the attention of countless powerful people, this is a good chance to pretend to force, but Gu Ye is indifferent.


    "Emperor You don''t have a hand... "


    "Oh! Heaven is old, not urgent, not urgent, the Lord is still here, why do you want to fight? "


    "Emperor The curse of fate is broken You can call the end and the scourge Heaven and earth Who dares to provoke you later Even if there is And I''m the God to support you... "


    "So! Boss Tian, this is the biggest reason for your failure. No matter how you behave or how you behave, never expose all your cards. "


    "Emperor You are really a pit to pit... "


    "God, if you don''t, you will be killed by others. Don''t forget how you were killed and divided."


    "Emperor Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you... "


    "God, I don''t want to be rude! The more this time is, the more low-key we are. Although I have the power to smooth it out, it also increases the exposed crisis, depending on who can survive. "


    "Yin ratio"


    The old man seemed very calm. The more critical it was, the more he could not help himself. Someone wanted to force him to do it and push him to the top of the wave, but the more unable he was to move.


    Now it''s about patience. It depends on who can''t sit down first.


    "Ancient Lord, please, please say something!"


    "Paralyzed, you''re not over beeping, are you! Get out of my way. "


    "Mr. Gu, you are finally willing to open your mouth. Our system sincerely apologizes. We shouldn''t stand by and wait for help. We don''t want the interest system. Please tell us what''s going on."


    "Oh! It''s nothing. Just find my new boss and help me to settle something secretly. You don''t need to know. I will give you a lot of interest. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, your new boss, would you like to introduce him? "


    "You don''t have to know who it is? After this vote, we will break up... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang broke up when he didn''t agree. The system was in a state of crash. I don''t know what to say. It really hurt Gu Ye''s glass heart!

 Chapter 1011

    Half an hour later!


    "Gu Ye, Li Yang and Mo ran are here. Wish Lika card gather the wishes of all living beings. It''s the critical point, and we will summon them forcibly."


    "The cataclysm and doomsday under the great tomb are coming."


    "Mr. Gu, even if we want to break up, we''ll see if it''s right. If it''s a matter of running or doing, you''ll give me a definite answer!"


    "It''s not a way to go on like this?"


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, the clothes can''t stop, and the face can''t be lost."


    The system also senses that things are imminent. If there is no remedy in front of it, there will be no chance. Master''s glass heart!


    This system is really too difficult, too difficult!


    What a world!


    It''s merciless!


    "Shut up! You''re not in charge! "


    "Li Yang, ink dye, you are finally willing to come."


    "I have been so long waiting for you two to come out."


    "Pass on my edict, the scourge of demons and insects, and the end of soul absorption will come!"


    Deep in the soul, facing the chatter of the system, the ancient wasteland suddenly roared, and whispered in front of the system without any disguise.


    Wish Lika card, the wish of gathering all living beings, will forcibly summon my son to appear.


    How can it not be set off by the disaster and the end of the day.


    Li Yang and Mo ran are the two protagonists. The emergence of the scourge of demons and insects and the end of soul absorption should be able to awaken their memories of dust.


    Who are the tombs sealed with hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters that have been suppressed?


    It should also remind them of this great cause and effect and the fear of facing the end of the world and natural disasters.


    "Gather the wishes of all living beings and call for the Sovereign of order!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes on the golden warship are shining, and the whole person is like a king who dominates the era, and his body is filled with wisps of will.


    The wish cards, which are banned from the world for millions of miles, are shining with strange golden light, filled with countless ancient symbols and impressions, and full of unstoppable mysterious power.


    "Small dream, Yuanbao, Qingliu, turn out the original, it''s time for us to appear."


    "Remember that everything is up to me. Don''t be afraid, especially your Yuanbao. Show me the strength of bullying when you first met me."


    "Whoever will show up in a moment."


    "Even if it is the end of the day and the scourge, I will support you."


    Gu Huang has felt the call of wish card, but he decides whether to go or not, but even if he wants to play, he must play with momentum.


    You can''t lose the share of killing God.


    The wind is clear, the golden treasure and the dream fall the city three people nod, especially the golden treasure has directly turned into a hundred Zhang golden nine head lion''s real body, unconsciously is some floating.


    He is domineering and domineering. I don''t need to pretend to be the son of God. I play in my true colors.


    That is to say, boss let us pretend to be forced!


    Then put it in the dead!


    The sky fell down and the eldest one held it.


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland gave back the call of the wish card. From the sky, it was filled with the brilliance of symbols and impressions, covering the figure of three people and one lion.


    The golden light is bright, dazzling, countless printed lines are wrapped, hundreds of millions of symbols are interwoven, and only four figures emerge in the void, which is a line of ancient wasteland.


    "Roar!"


    "How dare you summon us to wait for that shriveled calf!"


    The roar of Jin Yuanbao shook the heaven and the earth. Nine huge lion heads came out ferociously. Eighteen eyes twinkled with infinite fierce light. It seemed that he wanted to tear the nine heavens and ten places apart.


    "Respected order monarch, ye Chen, the ancient holy land of the younger generation, is really a must to gather the wishes of all living beings to summon the monarch today."


    "Your Majesty, this is the tomb sealed by the end of the day and the natural disaster. Now, the Third Master of the donkey, one of the four poisonous tumors in Kyushu, has pulled out the hoof of the donkey guarding the tomb."


    "The strange materials of the end of the world and the birth of the natural disaster have been suppressed for millions of miles. The younger generation has limited ability to cope with the coming of the natural disaster and the end of the world."


    "There is no choice but to gather the wishes of all living beings and summon the monarch..."


    "Pa!"


    "Go to your paralyzed little crumpled thing. It''s not over beeping, is it?"


    "Grandpa Yuanbao won''t do it. Are these nine heads made of paper?"


    "Tianjue ancient holy land is famous all the time. Can you teach such a thing by stepping on a horse?"


    "When the order monarch was called up, where was your ancient holy land?"


    "The whole Kyushu heaven and earth, in addition to my golden nine lions and nine Li warriors, will also respond to the call of the monarch, who else?"


    "Where were you when the monarch fought with chaos?"


    "Now that you are in the face of natural disaster and doomsday, you have come to think of my eldest brother, the ancient holy land of Tianjue, and you are more shameless than the four major malignant tumors."


    "Boss, you are out of order. Why do you answer the call?"


    Jin Yuanbao roars at the heaven and earth. He gives Ye Chen a claw when he goes up, but ye Chen is not damaged. However, he is beaten back by himself. The huge claw claws the ground. It''s the rage of words. Every sentence is unwilling. It''s totally emotional.


    Although the golden nine lions were not recognized by the eldest, they still followed to the end.


    Tianjue ancient holy land this group than cubs, but did nothing.


    "Brother lion, please calm down. We are forced to do so!"


    "We don''t have the experience of eliminating the doomsday and the natural calamities, but we have a whole body of force."


    "Prince, even if you are not a member of order, you are still a king!"


    "All living beings, all ethnic groups, 80% of our human race, are we going to turn our backs on the comfort of the human race?"


    "As a disciple, we can''t judge the right and wrong of the things in those days. But one day, if you are willing to lead the order to fight against chaos, the monarch will not be able to judge the right and wrong."


    "Ye Chen and her sister Ye Xun will be the first to respond!"


    Ye Chen sighed a little, turning over to say that he was not humble, not arrogant, and justified, but also full of the will and determination of compassion.


    "Mahler, you are shameless!"


    "That''s enough, Yuanbao brothers. Stop talking."


    "He said nothing wrong. Although I was out of order, I was still king."


    "How can I sit back and ignore the difficulties of the human race?"


    At this moment, the old man sighed helplessly, and his eyes were filled with endless confusion. It seemed that he had made a major decision.


    Ye Chen, who''s installed who?


    You have a card, don''t I?


    The end of the day and the scourge, now I command.


    Let''s have fun!


    "Boss Huang, you only recovered 30% after the endless era."


    "You''re a king, but you hurt your body like this..."


    "How to fight against the doomsday and natural disasters..."


    "Your heart is tied to the state of life, but you should also do what you can!"


    Jin Yuanbao roared out, full of rage and unwillingness. He was full of fierce power. He wanted to tear Ye Chen away.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth vibrated and the void roared. The tomb in the deep Half Moon Valley suddenly erupted a horrible atmosphere of extinction. A monster shaped like an earthworm, like a centipede, with six wings, covered with a hard shell and more than ten feet in length, emerged from the ground and flew into the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The number was more than ten thousand.


    There is also a way of illusions, like the emergence of non-human illusions, how many dense do not know, the void directly combined into a rotten and horrible face, from time to time sent out strange laughter.


    The scourge of the devil and the insect, the end of soul absorption!

 Chapter 1012

    Scourge, doomsday!


    Chaos inside and outside, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless beings, mention of natural disasters and the end, all talk about the color change.


    The end is endless!


    The birth of the scourge and the end of the world has been studied endlessly.


    Because of natural disasters, the world is destroyed, and all people are dead.


    When the end comes, the sky will fall apart and everything will be obliterated!


    Scourge and doomsday are synonymous with great terror.


    The era of misfortune is the era of natural disasters and endless doomsday. The chaotic camp sweeps through the endless world, and the order is to keep losing.


    That''s the last dignity of order.


    Also known as the last monarch of order!


    I don''t know how many natural disasters, doomsday, and creatures of the chaos camp I will fight in my life.


    In this era, no one has more experience of fighting against natural disasters and doomsday than no famine, but no one knows the doomsday and natural disasters under the tomb, and has become the horse of the old devil of famine.


    No way, natural disaster or doomsday, can we still be a strong God boss?


    "The end of soul taking, the scourge of demons and insects..."


    Deep in the void, Li Yang, who has come back from the technology side of the world, has a cold and incomparable starry eyes, which are filled with a touch of horror, even the body is unconscious.


    Tomb!


    Seal!


    The end!


    Natural disaster!


    Is this tomb my elder brother


    It can''t be wrong. The end of soul absorption and the natural disaster of evil insects have destroyed many beings in the world. Even the elder brother spent endless time to suppress them.


    According to the elder brother, only the weakest of hundreds of natural disasters and doomsday disasters suppressed in the tomb are the end of soul taking and the natural disasters of evil insects.


    The doomsday will not kill, the natural disaster will not die, only can suppress!


    Now the end of the day comes again, and the scourge reappears


    At this moment, the face of Li Yang''s supreme beauty turned pale and incomparable, and a fear that never existed haunted his heart, even a shiver from the deep soul.


    The end of soul taking and the natural disaster of devil and insect are the weakest end and natural disaster in the past.


    But as the endless years go by, the end of the scourge and doomsday will grow. The two weak doomsday and doomsday have grown to such a degree.


    She can''t win the end of the day or the scourge!


    "Scourge, doomsday Is this Sealed tomb! "


    On the other side, Mo Ran''s eyes, a girl with only one wing, opened abruptly, full of incomparable silence and shock


    The scourge of the devil and the insect, the end of soul absorption!


    How could she not know?


    In the past, he was able to prevent the end of the day and natural disasters. Brother Li also relied on the power of another twin tree.


    Sealed tomb!


    The weakest natural disaster and the end of the day have reached no less than their level, so how strong will other natural disasters and the end of the day be.


    "Li Luo..."


    "I''ll take revenge on you..."


    In the sky and the earth, tens of thousands of demons and insects, as well as the horrible faces that appear in the sky, suddenly filled with the will of endless terror, filled with the ancient syllables of death and destruction resounded throughout the world.


    The world shakes, the void roars and the chaos trembles. It seems to cross the river of immortal time and space, coming from the end of billions of ancient times.


    Boundless, ancient, desolate, dead and silent, it contains a very horrible atmosphere of doom.


    Drop!


    The name of the eternal taboo, apart from some old monsters that have survived since the extremely ancient times, has not been remembered by many people.


    It used to be a famous name.


    It''s brother Li, the protector of all living beings!


    Even time and space and fate have forgotten the existence of a powerful man who has completely passed away.


    But the end and the scourge still remember.


    Still remember the time when Li was banned from the ancient times.


    The will of terror, profundity, decay and destruction broke out, and the void around it was violently distorted, showing irregular cracks. All the hidden figures fell from the void.


    Even if it is as powerful as Li Yang and as ancient as ink dye, the king of the chaotic sky is also hard to stop the mixed power of doom and natural disaster.


    The fallen Shi Sheng, as well as the mask figure covered with fog, was also forced out of the figure.


    "Click!"


    All living beings in the world of millions of miles would like the card to break in an instant, and the endless strange substances would diffuse in the form of particles, which would directly suppress and block it.


    "Li Yang, join hands!"


    "It''s all up to kill."


    Ink dyed silver eyes are bright and bright. The one wing is open in a flash. The vast silver light refracts the sky and directly forms the flower sea on the other side. It directly blocks the invasion of strange substances with the force of law.


    "Whatever, let''s do it!"


    "Eternal starry sky!"


    Li''s long dark and beautiful hair dances in disorder, and the stars and eyes seem to reflect endless brilliance. Hundreds of millions of laws behind it are swept up, and the endless stars on the top of the head diffuse, directly blooming an ancient star sky.


    Flower sea on the other side!


    Eternal star!


    The power of the two ancient laws, reflecting the heaven and the earth for millions of miles, is full of strange and unknown materials, which are annihilated for the most part in an instant, and the vast starlight and infinite brilliance are full of holiness and vastness.


    "Twin tree Li falls in blood... "


    "Li is dead It''s the same with you! "


    There are hundreds of millions of virtual shadows in the void, which make a terrible face voice, and send out the endless sense of death and decay. Only when the voice of the face just falls, it has disintegrated in an instant, and it has differentiated into infinite virtual shadows, and erupted into the extreme shrill sound, which seems to be able to enter the soul of human beings.


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of demons and insects, full of unknown and strange material particles, spewed out from the mouth of demons and insects, and attacked the eternal starry sky and the flower sea on the other side of the void in a crazy way.


    The phantom roars, the devil devours!


    Every time, there are countless virtual shadows and hundreds of demons and insects falling down, but they are regenerated in strange and unknown materials.


    There''s no end to killing, there''s no end to killing!


    This is the horror of natural disasters and the end of the world, not to mention the devil insect natural disasters and the end of soul taking, which are just the lowest kind, are still so terrible, let alone those powerful end of the world and natural disasters.


    "Barren Boss Huang Is this the end and the scourge? "


    "Boss I''m afraid we can''t resist Let''s go! "


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao tremble all over, even when they speak. They have never faced the end of the day or the natural disaster directly, and they don''t think it''s terrible. But today they see it with their own eyes, they know how ignorant they are.


    Disaster and doomsday, can''t bear it at all!


    I don''t know how the eldest brother fought back the chaos camp when he supported order alone.


    "It''s no use. The judge of justice and the protector of all living beings can''t stop the end of soul absorption and the scourge of demons and insects."


    "Heaven and earth can become stronger by various means. Doomsday and natural disasters will also evolve."


    "The seal of the tomb has been opened. Can you escape for a while? Can you escape for a lifetime?"


    "If I escape, I have no right to call myself king!"


    "Ye Chen, you call me out, but there''s a solution?"


    At this moment, the old man stood out without hesitation. The whole man seemed to be incomparably bright and holy, just like an immortal Savior.


    I''m becoming more and more shameless when I step on a horse. I can even say anything shameless.


    However, if this game is done well, I''m afraid that it will be the most prestigious one in Jiuzhou.


    It can not only install Force, but also brush reputation.


    This wave of business seems to be in good shape.

 Chapter 1013

    The words of the old man were so silent that everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Including Li Yang and Mo ran, as well as the shadow of the mask covered with black fog and the two of Shisheng


    "Master monarch, before I say this, I dare to ask you a question!"


    "You really want to have no regrets for the sake of the people, at all costs..."


    "Even the source of cultivation may be exhausted And your life... "


    "So would you like to?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t believe that there will be such people in the world. All kinds of legends about killing God are said by others, and no one has ever seen them.


    He didn''t believe that Wuhuang would really do everything for the sake of the so-called great righteousness of the human race and the life and death of the people.


    Even at their own origin and life!


    The end of the day and the natural disaster, he had any way to suppress, when the third master pulled out the hoof of the donkey, even the fate track changed.


    Unless someone sacrifices himself, there may be a glimmer of hope, but only a glimmer of hope.


    But he did not believe that Wuhuang would really do so.


    "Ye Chen, how do you mean to fart NIMA?"


    "I don''t know where you are when my boss is fighting against the end of the day and the scourge?"


    "How dare you say such words against your heart?"


    "Are you tired of treading on horses?"


    Jinyuanbao was bombed on the spot. What did the disaster era leader do? Can the undead ancestors of his family talk nonsense?


    Dare to question the eldest brother!


    "Come on, Yuanbao, just say a few words!"


    "Ye Chen, don''t write any more. What can I do now?"


    "Even the supreme and the king of chaos, I''m afraid, will not be able to sustain them for a long time."


    Gu Huang looks very calm. In a moment, he stops Jin Yuanbao, but let Ye Chen continue to say


    How can you miss such a chance to brush your fame.


    I have been waiting for such a chance to pretend to be forced for such a long time.


    Can also let Li Yang and ink dye change their impression.


    As for the future, it''s black brick!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the eternal starry sky and the flower sea on the other side of the ban, the moment was torn open a hole, endless dark strange material particles diffuse.


    In an instant, he escaped into thousands of virtual shadows and made a scream of terror, which was a terrible attack directly into the soul.


    "Dirty end!"


    "Holy light!"


    Ink dyed silver eyes are bright, endless silver light is scattered in the void, and most of the shadow and material are annihilated in a flash. Unfortunately, a few of them are still sweeping towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "All of them are out of Baizhang..."


    "The king''s blood, burn!"


    "Ye Chen, stop writing. Do you want us all to die together?"


    The ancient wasteland roared, and the magic inscriptions of the whole body filled with halo. One halo was completely composed of flame, which directly knocked out the people in front of the body. In an instant, the body was horrified and the holy power erupted. The blood of the black and gold people was boiling like lava, the ancient symbols were surging, and hundreds of millions of impressions were surging, and all kinds of visions were manifesting.


    Rolling the blood of the king, it is vast and filled with the will of extreme terror, just like the Immortal King from nine days and ten places, directly forming a barrier, directly blocking the strange and unknown material.


    Wang''s blood is boiling, like the endless waves of rivers and seas, and the virtual shadows in all directions are burned alive, but there are also countless strange and unknown substances hitting Wang''s blood.


    "Star power a!"


    Li Yang, the supreme one, is steadying the emptiness on all sides. Finally, he releases his hand and covers the ancient desolate body with a heavy armor of star force.


    "Thank you very much, little sister-in-law!"


    The ancient wasteland nodded to the void, which was the direct transmission of the past. The whole King''s blood was boiling, just like a meteor like terrorist fist.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth can be smashed by the huge and boiling power of Wang Xue, and hundreds of virtual shadows can be completely destroyed by a fist!


    "Ah!"


    It is filled with the sharp and strange sound of soul, and there are still three hundred unreal shadows gathering in a flash. The dark and strange materials all around are surging out, directly forming a huge arc, which envelops the ancient desolate figure.


    "Husband!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Jinyuanbao, the wind is clear, and the dream city is full of three people''s shouts. One by one, their bodies are shining brightly. If they burst out, they will be banned by a star.


    "Retreat, just a little doomsday force, can''t hurt him!"


    "When are you going to see the play?"


    "You are a member of the order camp!"


    Li Yang''s cool eyes looked at the mask figure not far away. Although the other side showed a look of indifference, it really came from the order camp.


    "Oh! You are the supreme one who understands the Dharma, the king of the chaotic sky, and the God killing king


    "Why should I help you? Besides, you have already excluded us from order."


    "It''s good that I didn''t join the chaos. It''s impossible to help you."


    "I''m still here. I want to see what the real disciple of the great emperor will do."


    The whole body is covered with fog, covering the figure of the mask, and its voice is full of ridicule and disdain, which is just like a group of people watching on the wall.


    There was a silence in the field. Mo ran was silent. Li Yang was silent. I didn''t know how to answer


    Inside the arc, the dark and strange are filled with unknown material examples, which completely insulates everyone from the outside world.


    "The last incarnation of Dementor pays a visit to young master Huang!"


    "The devil insect natural disaster incarnates to visit young master Huang."


    At this time, a rotten figure appeared in the arc, as well as a magic insect hidden in the virtual shadow, less than the size of a finger, and instantly knelt in the virtual space.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Get up!"


    Gu Huang hurriedly waved his hand and responded politely. Although there was the face of the boss one day, the end of the day and the scourge were still ordered by him.


    This vote should be well planned. We must not take it off.


    "Dare not, dare not, we should wait for the little end of the day and the natural disaster to serve you."


    "Mr. Huang, it''s our pleasure to serve you."


    The incarnation of the end of soul taking and the incarnation of the natural disaster of the devil and the insect are totally in fear. Compared with the end of the day and the natural disaster, they are the weakest existence, but they are named by the young master Huang. What a glory.


    "Well, I don''t need to talk much. After you go out later..."


    "And so, so..."


    "If things come to pass, you will benefit."


    "If you play for me, you''ll die!"


    The old devil didn''t talk nonsense either, but directly told him his plan


    "Young master Huang, we understand that we must cooperate with him!"


    "I will not live up to your expectations!"


    As soon as the voice of the reincarnation of the soul and the reincarnation of the devil has fallen, it is accompanied by the dazzle and horror of the old man


    Ask for a monthly ticket to help the Jianghu

 Chapter 1014

    The flash of fist is like a meteor that cuts through the sky. The avatar of doom and the avatar of natural disaster will explode in an instant and eliminate all the weird substances.


    "Whoo!"


    "Ye Chen, what can I do?"


    The face of the ancient wasteland was white, and the whole man was panting. Even the whole body of the king''s blood dried up nearly 30%, obviously the loss was quite serious.


    Do you play?


    It''s natural to have a complete set, otherwise how to brush the good feeling of Li Yang.


    Of course, ink dye is the same.


    When it''s time to brush, it''s natural to brush.


    "Master, the only way is to sacrifice yourself!"


    "Sacrifice yourself to seal the tomb!"


    "This method is extremely dangerous. If it is light, it will be exhausted. If it is heavy, it will be destroyed."


    Ye Chen seems to be quite helpless. Facing the pressure of the two people, the supreme Li Yang and the king ink dye of the chaotic sky, he can only make a sound on his head.


    Especially in front of the supreme Li Yang, there is a natural fear in his heart, for fear of being discovered by Li Yang.


    After all, he was stolen from the timeline by the master.


    "Bullshit your ancestors for 18 generations!"


    "Ye Chen, you dare to harm our eldest brother, sacrifice to the end of the day and the scourge, and seal with your body."


    "Why don''t you step on the horse?"


    Before everyone spoke, Jin Yuanbao was shaking his nine heads, making a roar like thunder, full of rage and unwillingness.


    A bunch of bastards, goddamn hypocrites!


    I see. I finally understand why the boss is out of order.


    Why do I insult the breeze? The eldest brother''s reaction will be so strong.


    The eldest brother has sacrificed enough for all living beings, but there are all a group of villains.


    My heart is cold!


    How can we not let people chill!


    "Eldest brother, you have paid enough for all living beings. In the era of disaster, you have come to pieces. Almost all my ancestors died in battle."


    "You don''t owe so much to all living beings. There are so many powerful people in heaven and earth. They don''t care."


    "Never promise!"


    The breeze is also full of unwilling roar. The blood of Jiuli Ba is boiling like magma. It seems that everything in the disaster era can be seen from the blood of ancestors.


    "Husband, don''t......"


    Her heart is like a mirror, but her face is full of deep sorrow. She knows too well who the ancient wasteland is and what she is going to do.


    In the face of Li Yang and ink dye, he wants to brush his fame.


    But the method is too dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may die.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the doomsday and natural disaster in the sky suddenly increased a hundred times. The endless dark and strange particles filled the sky. The eternal starry sky and the flower sea on the other side were dim, and the seal of law was broken.


    I saw that the infinite virtual shadow converged into a horrible face, filled with a rotten and incomparable atmosphere, and sent out a huge mouth of stench to open, directly biting down half of the starry sky, annihilating the flower sea of 100000 Li.


    From the first ten thousand to one hundred thousand, the magic insects are soaking up countless strange substances in an endless and endless way, and they are dying in an instant.


    "All right, shut up!"


    "Ye Chen, how to sacrifice!"


    When Gu Huang saw the urgency of the situation, he immediately burst out with a roar and sent out hysterical rage, which was a desperate posture.


    Oh! The magic and the natural disaster, the end of the day is quite powerful, and this is awesome.


    One day the boss was there, the end of the day and the scourge had to stand aside.


    The eldest brother knows that he is not in a bad position. My son has made a lot of money in this wave.


    It''s all about two ends.


    "Burn the king''s blood and inhale strange substances."


    "Stepping on the seal center and activating the seal with one''s own body will be a death of nine."


    "Sir, you should be careful."


    Ye Chen said the way of sealing on the spot, but he still didn''t think that the ancient wasteland would sacrifice itself, which was impossible.


    Order monarch, kill God monarch, you can''t do this.


    Don''t be so righteous, just ask who is not selfish and merciless in the world, how could it be for some ants


    And sacrifice yourself


    "Boss, no!"


    "Think twice, brother Huang!"


    "Husband, don''t go..."


    The wind is clear, the dream is falling, and the three of Jin Yuanbao look at the ancient wasteland. They can''t help shivering. The eldest one is a complete madman


    Does he really want to serve Zhuxia


    Do clans sacrifice themselves?


    Zhuxia is not worth saving!


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say much!"


    "In the era of misfortune, 300, 000 and 9 li warriors died in battle. I live alone, perhaps for today."


    "Compared with what the master did, what I did without shortage is not worth mentioning."


    "As the king of man, I have no retrospection for the righteousness of my son and people!"


    "Besides, I''m not sure I''ll die, so I''ll bet on my life."


    "Little sister-in-law, judge of justice, please tear a path for me."


    "Please!"


    At this moment, the old man was full of peace. Looking at the gold ingot, the wind was clear and the dream fell on the city, he bowed his hand to the sky.


    It''s no wonder that many people like to be heroes, knowing that they will die.


    This feeling is really good. I was moved by myself.


    Shit! I''m really getting more and more shameless. I blame the spicy chicken system. Finally, as he wishes, I''m on the road of no return.


    "Little martial nephew, do you have any requirements?"


    "No waste, you are worthy of the king''s name!"


    Li Yang and Mo ran, a protector of all living beings, a king in the chaos of the sky, have been detached from the world for a long time, no joy, no sorrow, but at this time, looking at the ancient wasteland, it can not help but be moved.


    "Little sister-in-law, if I can''t come back, please take care of them for me."


    "If I can''t get away with it, I can still find a life."


    "May I ask you something?"


    "A request I wanted to make to you a long time ago?"


    Ancient wasteland looked back at Li Yang, with a smile of incomparably calm on the corner of his mouth


    Liyang little girls, let''s wait for our master''s routine!


    I was forced to run out of 36 continents by you, but you are still haunted.


    When I come back, I''ll pay interest first.


    "Little martial nephew, you..."


    "Well, if you can come back alive..."


    "Whatever you ask, I will meet you."


    Deep in the cold starry eyes of the Li emperor, there is a deep sense of helplessness and sadness. If possible, I really want to sacrifice myself, but as a protector of the world


    "Hahaha!"


    "Little sister-in-law, you can''t go back on what you said."


    "Even if I die in Inferno, I will climb out alive."


    "The era of disaster is a hundred times more difficult than it is now, and I have no life to lose. It''s just the end of the day and the natural disaster. What can I do?"


    "For the people of the people, why not die?"


    "Yuanbao, Qingliu, seven foot man, clank, hold your tears back, don''t let people see the joke."


    "Scourge, the end is not terrible, terrible weakness and fear of their own."


    "If everyone flinches and fears death, what should ordinary people of the endless world do?"


    "My teacher or I, maybe in other people''s eyes, we are a group of sand sculptures, a group of idiots, and even be said to be fishing for fame."


    "In front of the disaster, there will always be someone to stand up and take the responsibility of guarding!"


    "To live a life worthy of heaven and earth, people and conscience is enough!"


    "As for what others say, let them say it!"


    After that, the old man took another look at the people and disappeared in the light path opened by ink dyeing and Li Yang


    I''m becoming more and more shameless. I can even say such a dignified thing.


    Ah! It''s all broken by the garbage system!

 Chapter 1015

    Deep in the half moon canyon.


    Even if it is as strong as Li Yang, the strength of ink dye and their cooperation can only send the ancient wasteland to the center of the canyon safely. When the ancient wasteland disappears, they will lose their perception and countless strange materials will be interlaced.


    It gave birth to countless weird runes, which directly sealed the whole half moon Valley, even if it was the heaven and earth God''s residence, the highest heaven court, and the ninety-nine devil''s head, no one could peep at everything.


    Even if there is an unknown existence in the depth of the great nothingness, it can only sense the peripheral situation. The closer it is to the great tomb, the more difficult it is to have any sense.


    When the wild old devil stepped into the numerous strange substances, he immediately exerted his supreme power, shielding the system and the seven heavenly soldiers without hesitation.


    Deep in the tomb, there is a ladder composed of strange materials, layer by layer. There are thousands of layers, which have spread to the foot of the ancient wasteland.


    "The end of silence and glory welcomes the arrival of young master Huang!"


    "The natural disaster of death is waiting for master Fajia!"


    "Send the spirit to the end to welcome the arrival of young master Huang!"


    "I''m waiting for you to drive in the cold weather!"


    "The stars are silent and the end is coming!"


    "The hell of the soul is waiting for master Fajia!"


    "The end of the destruction thunder welcomes the arrival of the young master!"


    "The great desire for evil is waiting for master Fajia!"


    "The end of the shadow welcomes the arrival of young master Huang!"


    "The disaster of the night awaits young master Fajia!"


    Facing the void, the ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back. Its body is covered with gray fog. The figure goes down the stairs step by step. Every hundred layers, it is the embodiment of the end of the day and the natural disaster on both sides of the stairs. It stoops and kneels half. It looks nervous and dare not look at the ancient wasteland directly.


    Before stepping on the tomb, five doomsday and five natural disasters are still waiting on both sides. You can feel the shivering of doomsday and natural disasters from the soul, just like worshiping the king.


    I''ll go!


    Nima, isn''t this the taboo of natural disaster and the end of the world?


    And it is the most powerful doomsday and natural disaster, which has become a legendary sequence.


    It is known as the top ten natural disasters and Doomsday in history.


    Qingdie was known as the queen of natural disasters before the 7th century, but compared with the legends and taboos in front of her, natural disasters and doomsday are just the difference between ordinary people and real immortals.


    Ten natural disasters and the end of the day, directly incarnate and worship my son.


    If it''s spread out, I''m afraid that the Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence and the ninety-nine devil''s head will be scared to pee!


    And even if it''s a taboo of eternal life, that female martial god who keeps sword forever can only fight against one of the natural disasters or the end of the day!


    God, the second, the third!


    This eldest brother didn''t recognize it for nothing. He was so domineering. He had no idea.


    It''s worthy of the that day, although it was chopped up and divided, it was still forced to keep pace.


    More reliable than the spicy chicken system.


    "God, I''m a bull! Brother''s done! "


    "Emperor I am God...... "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are not only the boss of heaven, but also the most powerful God. Although you are separated, you are still arrogant..."


    "Emperor Last warning Dare to mention it again Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you... "


    "God, calm down, calm down. It''s not a quick talk. How can a brother uncover your scar, even though it''s true..."


    "Emperor You... "


    "A slip of the tongue! God, can you tell me how you managed the end of these natural disasters? "


    "Stupid Emperor I am God It''s also the highest iron rule The inviolable truth The supreme way of heaven The heart of heaven and earth Founding Yuanling Gaia consciousness You say how I got it... "


    "God, don''t explain, two words, Niubi!"


    "Emperor I have a finger under the grave Integrating the emperor''s seal can become the original tool of the road Calculate my admission fee... "


    "I''ll go. It''s the tomb of heaven. No wonder it can suppress the doomsday and natural disasters. But then again, without your deterrence, can I control these doomsday and natural disasters?"


    "Emperor You will be afraid of a group of small doomsday and natural disasters What about the hard and hard momentum with me? "


    "God, this time is different from the past! I thought you were the will of the heaven. Who knows that you are the real God


    "Emperor You finally said a human word Doomsday and natural disaster Life and death are in your hands I am God You are the third one... "


    "So My son let him die They don''t dare to beep! "


    "But also!"


    "God, thank you. Please go back to humanity and sleep!"


    "Don''t worry, I promised you that if you want to catch the black hand in front of you, I''ll catch the man for you when I get out. I''m God, I''ll talk to you!"


    "Thank you so much


    At this moment, the old man was confident, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the end of the day and the incarnation of the natural disaster, slightly nodded and sank.


    "All right, get up!"


    "In accordance with the law of the young master!"


    The ten incarnations of natural disaster and doomsday stood up in fear, one by one, silent, but they lowered their heads to the extreme, and none of them dared to look directly at the old devil.


    The supreme, the supreme, the invincible truth, the rule of iron, the way of heaven has revived!


    This young man in front of us is his agent!


    His words and deeds are iron principles!


    Disobedience, death!


    "Don''t be nervous, just raise your head!"


    "Ugly. It''s too ugly. In addition to the incarnation of the scourge, it''s pretty good. Your incarnation is too ugly."


    "Look at you. You are so ugly. How can you follow me to fight in the future?"


    "The times are different. We can''t learn from the past. It''s too violent to destroy the world and the heaven and the earth. It''s not elegant at all, and it''s not in line with the natural disaster and the end of the world."


    "We need to make an elegant end, a quiet scourge, and change begins with the avatar."


    "You should learn from the natural disaster of the great desire for evil. It is worthy of taking the seven emotions and six desires of all living beings as the nourishment, and really understand the aesthetics of all living beings."


    Gu Huang looks at a group of incarnations of the great lust, the natural disaster, sexy and enchanting, caressing and charming. If it''s not the smell of destruction on his body, she''s totally a peerless beauty.


    "Thank you for your praise. I want to be possessed by the scourge. I will serve you to the death!"


    In a daze, the body of the great lust demon was sworn to be loyal immediately. It was a good progress to be praised by this young man.


    The natural disaster and the end of the day are also secretly competing. Whoever can get the son''s reuse, who will devour more heaven and earth in the future, all living beings


    It has been a long time since the destruction of the world and heaven and earth!


    The soul of all beings is really wonderful!

 Chapter 1016

    With the approval of the old devil, the beauty who is incarnated by the natural disaster of the great desire devil is totally floating, while the remaining nine natural disasters and the end of the day are all the same.


    They know better than anyone that the first impression is so important that the scourge of the great desire takes the lead. Doesn''t it mean that she will destroy the heaven and the earth in the future, and occupy more times than them?


    No!


    Not at all!


    The remaining nine natural disasters and the avatar of doom stare at each other for a few times and change with each other in an instant. It can be said that each of them is an old Jianghu.


    And it''s the old Jianghu in the old Jianghu. Who is not the most deceitful


    One by one avatar changes in an instant


    All the people who incarnate themselves as men are very brave. With the natural breath of doom and natural disaster, they are all beautiful men of evil ways.


    The most important thing is to be more and more handsome. It''s just like being handsome in the sky.


    Gas field, force grid, minutes will be compared to the old devil.


    At this time, Huang Laomo looks at a group of heroes and heroines, the embodiment of the evil spirit to the extreme. The corners of his mouth are not only slightly twitching, but also a fierce swing of his sleeves. He walks towards the tomb.


    A group of avatars of doom and natural calamity are ignorant on the spot. What happened if they didn''t make it?


    But a group of old people in the Jianghu are not so stupid. Naturally, they understand a little. I''m not happy.


    Once read out, the nine doomsdaies and natural disasters, that is fear, but also silence.


    Before he has established his career, he first makes the new owner unhappy.


    I don''t know why the new owner is not happy. This is the most terrible thing!


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    Nine natural disasters and the avatar of doomsday, that is you look at me, I look at you, it''s just a state of ignorance.


    "Alas! Brother doomsday, brother scourge, you have made a big mistake! "


    The beauty who incarnates the natural disaster of the great desire devil is looking at a group of natural disasters and the end of the world, which are much more powerful than her. On its destruction of heaven and earth, killing all living beings, the means can be infinite, but on its control of people''s hearts, as well as the details, this is a group of gross!


    I don''t think you are too ugly, so I''ll take the human race as the basis and just change it.


    It''s just that you''re so expressive


    Show it!


    All of them have turned into handsome little brothers. The key is to be more handsome, more powerful and more powerful than the childe


    Isn''t that to show clearly that you want to look good and to show clearly that you want to hit the young man?


    What''s more, it''s clear that I despised the young master and didn''t take him as the new master!


    "Please make it clear, Dame of the scourge!"


    "Please show us a clear road..."


    "Lust evil natural disaster sister, please give us a clear way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine major natural disasters and the avatar of the end of the day, one by one that is in fear, do not know what is wrong, now the great desire to know the scourge.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s really over.


    Don''t say follow the childe to see the merit to set up a career, I''m afraid it''s gone!


    It''s really gone!


    You can let them go in a word.


    "Brothers of doomsday, brothers of natural disaster, you destroy heaven and earth. My little sister can''t catch up with you even if she claps her horse, but she shakes up her control over people''s hearts."


    "You have forgotten that our childe is a human race, and the human race is a very strange and contradictory race."


    "The most important thing for any ethnic group with a little identity is face. If the younger sister looks at the beauty of the ethnic group, the childe''s face is very brave in the ethnic group."


    "But brothers, brothers, take a good look at your own changing looks..."


    "In the aesthetic sense of the human race, that is, the unique beautiful man, enough to charm the existence of thousands of beautiful women."


    "It doesn''t count. The key is that you completely cover your aura, posture and force."


    "Brothers, elder brothers, your fault can be big or small."


    "When you grow up, you look down on the young man. You don''t intend to be loyal."


    "I''m going to tell you that you are deliberately beating the childe''s face."


    "Judging from my younger sister''s conjecture, you must be a person who pays great attention to face..."


    The great desire evil natural disaster helplessly shook his head and looked at a group of extremely terrible existence in front of him. He simply didn''t know how to say it. To put it bluntly, he was a group of old people who didn''t understand people''s hearts at all.


    "Damn, we should..."


    "Dammit, dammit, dammit. There''s a remedy for this."


    "Sister, please tell us how to remedy it. We will never forget your kindness."


    "Yes! I want to tell you


    Nine major natural disasters and the end of the day. I heard the words of the great lust for evil, and I realized them in a flash. They are a group of old people, but they are not stupid!


    As soon as the new master came, they put on this battle. To be clear is to fight!


    The point is that they never meant it!


    It''s really stupid. A good hand of cards is very poor. I really don''t look down on you.


    Now there''s something wrong. Hurry up to find a remedy!


    "Brother doomsday, brother scourge, don''t worry!"


    "No way!"


    "Childe is a human race, we should act according to the standard of human race."


    "Generally, according to the standards of human race, if one party does something sorry to the other party and wants to change it."


    "It''s normal to plead guilty, but your elder brothers and elder brothers are careless. You are not so stingy if you want to come."


    "Then the rest of the way, I will give you gifts to make amends!"


    The beauty of the incarnation of the natural disaster of the great desire devil, immediately gathered with the remaining nine natural disasters and the end of the day, and instantly taught them the way?


    It seems that there is only one way to give gifts!


    You can''t do without a gift!


    And for what?


    This is very important, I believe we should know how to do it.


    "Yes, sister, I remember the human feelings. I''ll prepare now!"


    "Good idea, I hope you can forgive us."


    "Sister, I''ll go first. I''ll ask you for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine major natural disasters and doomsday smell words, the instant is disappeared figure, speed is almost comparable to thunder and lightning.


    When you give gifts, you give the best.


    It''s a natural disaster of great desire. As expected, I know the heart of the people and what I want to do.


    In the future, it seems that the great desire for evil is bound to be put into use by the young master.


    "Brothers, brothers It''s really a bunch of big dudes... "


    "I haven''t finished what I said!"


    "On the one hand, you need to change your appearance."


    "If I go with such a face, I will only make you more angry!"


    "Forget it, I''ll go back and prepare the present!"


    The beauty incarnated by the natural disaster of lust for the devil has no choice but to meet such a group of rude people and complain that they deserve it

 Chapter 1017

    Deep in the tomb, there is endless darkness and strangeness. It is filled with unknown materials. It is almost endless. It makes people tremble and fear from their bones.


    However, when the old man stepped on his feet, all the strange particles were scattered, and countless strange monsters hidden in the depths of the material even crawled on both sides of the channel, as if to welcome the arrival of the Lord.


    As well as hundreds of natural disasters and doomsday, all turned into human beings, kneeling in turn from the rank of strength.


    "The end of the Dementor, the scourge of the devil and the insect, come out!"


    With the ancient desolate voice resounding on the spot, the whole tomb is reverberating with the voice, full of supreme majesty and extermination, just like the king of the end and the scourge.


    "See you at the end of Dementor!"


    "The devil, the insect and the natural disaster pay a visit to the young master!"


    From the end of the channel, the voice of the end of the Dementor and the scourge of the devil comes. According to their own level, they are only the weakest scourge and the end of the day, which is a little better than the monsters born by the end of the day and the scourge.


    But natural disaster is natural disaster, the end is the end, even in the weak


    It''s enough to make Li Yang and Mo ran tired of coping.


    Unless it''s forbidden at all costs.


    However, if the top ten legends forbid natural disasters or the end of the day, it is enough to make the heaven and earth God''s residence fall.


    "Well!"


    "Well done!"


    "You two show me the way and go to the grave. I come to get something."


    Ancient wasteland stands with his hand in the back, looks at the virtual shadow and insects in front of him, and slightly nods his head, indicating that he has recognized their existence.


    "Thanks for your praise, we will do our best to serve you."


    "I will serve you to the death!"


    The virtual shadow and the insect are frightened. They immediately bow down to the ground, but they are extremely beautiful. As expected, the weak are not useless. At least they can be appreciated by the young man.


    I think you are also a low-key person, otherwise you will only let them two weak natural disasters and the end of the world


    Not to mention the ten taboos, but to mention the hundreds of doomsday days of kneeling in front of you, just pull out one of them, and you can even step on Kyushu in minutes.


    The level of doomsday and natural disasters is strict, which is insurmountable. Hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters in it are envious and can be named by the childe. What a honor.


    "All right, get up!"


    "Who can tell me about the tomb?"


    "And apart from the ten taboos of doom and scourge, your own situation."


    The ancient wasteland looked around and spoke softly. The whole person was full of peace and indifference. The sky was too big to go out and the second earth didn''t appear. He was the only master.


    Even if it''s out, it''s my brother.


    The ancestral place of origin really needs God. Naturally, the strongest genius is qualified to serve.


    As for the land, unless it''s the second one


    "My son, the little old man was born in the original era and was initially suppressed. He once polluted the sea of power..."


    "No one knows more about the tomb than the little old man."


    "From the original era to the last, there are 463 kinds of doomsday and natural disasters in the tombs."


    "Over the years, one hundred and sixty-nine kinds have survived. According to different levels, there are 83 kinds of natural disasters and doomsday at the rule level."


    "There are forty-two kinds of doom and natural disasters in the law layer and twenty kinds of doom and natural disasters in the source layer."


    "Ten kinds of apocalypse in the taboo layer, that is, ten major natural disasters and Apocalypse..."


    "There are also nine kinds of doomsday and natural disasters, which belong to the super taboo existence. At present, they are all suppressed in the deepest part of the tomb..."


    "The end of Dementor and the scourge of demons and insects are the same as between the rule level and the rule level."


    "As for the little old man, he is very ashamed. At present, it is only between the original level. As for the monsters born, they belong to our scourge and doomsday army."


    "As for the things in the deep of the tomb, please forgive me for not mentioning them. I hope you will forgive me!"


    In hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters, an old man who is less than five feet tall and whose appearance is not good is incarnated. This is the doomsday of filthy light, born in the original era.


    Once polluted the sea of source power, which was the birthplace of life in the original era, and also the source of power for all living beings.


    Although the surface is not as good as the ten forbidden natural disasters, its ability is terrible.


    And was born long enough


    "Well! Good. The end of the filthy light. From now on, I will give you the position of military division. "


    "To be responsible for coordinating the major natural disasters and doomsday ministries, and to be in charge of the signals of the major legions under their doomsday and natural disasters subordinates."


    "In addition to the ten major natural disasters and doomsday orders, you don''t need to explain them to anyone. If you can''t decide between the ten taboos, you can report them to me directly."


    "Whoever disobeys and disobeys will be killed!"


    Gu Huang looked around, and directly appointed the post of "dirty light doomsday" as a military division, because he was old enough and wise enough to master all situations.


    "Thank you for your promotion, young and old children will not live up to your expectations."


    The old man, who is the embodiment of the end of the filthy light, shivers violently, and it''s hard to hide his ecstasy. The level system of the natural disaster and the end of the day here is one level of management, and the natural disaster is the natural disaster, and the end of the day is the end of the day.


    Even if the top ten taboos of natural disaster and doomsday, they are fighting against each other.


    There is no unified management at all!


    The position of military division seems to be simple, but it can take charge of ten taboos: natural disasters and all the doomsday and natural disasters.


    Great responsibility, great power!


    "Young master Huang, we have no intention to make mistakes. Please forgive our ignorance!"


    "Young master Huang, we are really careless. There is absolutely no mean to look down on him?"


    "Young master Huang, we sincerely ask for your punishment."


    "Young master Huang......"


    Ten major natural disasters and the end of the day, one by one, the exit of arrogant tomb escapes into it, and directly glides to the ground outside Baizhang, holding different objects in their hands, all of which are held high above their heads.


    However, the nine major natural disasters and the end of the day still bear the same appearance as before.


    The beauty who is the incarnation of the natural disaster of the great desire devil shakes the attractive posture. She also has a gift box in her hand. Looking at the nine coarseness in front of her, she can''t help but clap her forehead.


    "You You... "


    The old devil was not so angry, but when he saw the nine natural disasters and the end of the day, his mouth twitched violently. When he saw the things in their hands, he was even more angry.


    Paralyzed, sincere is it!


    I''m so kind and bullish. I''m more handsome than I am. I even take these things out to show that I''m insulting my son?


    Most of you dare not. You are so tired of living.


    It seems that I don''t put the system dog. I don''t know


    It''s amazing!


    As soon as I read it, the wild old devil directly relieved the supreme power of soul


    "Trough!"


    "Gu Ye, here What''s the situation? "


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not scientific!"


    When the supreme power dissipated, the system was released from the crash, and we can see the situation in front of us, and directly sent out a high pitched voice of 800 decibels


    Doom and scourge kneel!


    No end, no scourge!


    What happened?


    Is the host going against the sky?


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1018

    "Nothing. A group of natural disasters and doomsday."


    The old devil stands with his hands in his hands, eyes closed tightly, and communicates with the system in his soul, full of calm and self-confident posture.


    Spicy chicken system, this time I won''t cure you. I will cut my head to you later.


    Sample!


    I don''t care who I am?


    Without you, you can still turn the sky


    Don''t let you have a sense of crisis, you really think of yourself as a master.


    "Trough!"


    "Mr. Gu, you are pretending to force me. There is evidence in this system."


    "Ancient ancestor Mr. Gu Old boss The admiration of this system for you is like the endless flow of the Yangtze River...... "


    "Please tell me, and let the system look up your bright moon."


    The system still has no moral integrity, but now it dare not look down on the ancient wasteland. It not only breaks the curse of fate silently, but also makes the ten taboos of natural disaster and doomsday, and hundreds of doomsday and natural disaster kneel.


    In addition, it has gone deep into the center of natural disaster and doomsday, and this big tomb. Here is the place where horses are buried in the sky, with part of the sky''s bones.


    This system has been greedy for a long time, but it can''t come in at this time, let alone go deep into the center of the tomb, even if strange substances are the source of pollution.


    It''s enough to devour the life completely. It''s just a small accomplishment of the master


    I can''t think it through, I can''t guess it!


    With the terminology of online games on the earth, here is the existence of the ultimate BOSS!


    In addition to the ten taboos, there are nine taboos.


    Ancient Lord can go deep here, let the natural disaster kneel and kowtow at the end of the day, no matter how he does it first.


    It seems that the system wants to plot the skeleton of heaven all the time, which can be said.


    I see. I see the whole system.


    Gu Ye seems to have found a new backer and wants to break up with this system so as to start a new business.


    Besides, it looks like a blockhouse!


    No, it''s absolutely not. How can the horses that are not easy to cultivate in this system win benefits.


    It seems that it''s not good to play tricks and sell cute. There is no discipline and no lower limit.


    This system has to take care of its own skills, otherwise it will be despised by the host.


    Tut tut! The ancient Lord will let you have a higher level. The system is still a higher level. The system of heaven''s skeleton is to be determined.


    "Don''t do this. It''s useless for me."


    "Spicy chicken system, do you really think I don''t know what you think?"


    "What is this place and what is it? With your omnipotence, you must know, right


    "I''ll let you out just to let you know that without your help, my son is no worse."


    "As for what you want in it, it''s even more impossible."


    "That will be the material for me to forge the tool of the original emperor of the great road."


    Ancient wasteland is full of comfort and pleasure from the soul. Nothing is more pleasant than to let the garbage system eat flat.


    God, the second son, the third son.


    Look at the third force!


    As long as I am willing, I can start a war.


    Hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless beings, life and death are in control.


    Powerful power is really fascinating.


    Unfortunately, compared with their own detachment, standing on the top of chaos, is still a path after all.


    The most powerful heaven, has been divided.


    Practitioners should never lose their enterprising spirit.


    "Nani?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not scientific. It''s not scientific at all!"


    "Without the help of this system, let alone the tool of the origin of the road, you will be crushed to the ground before you get close to the skeleton."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t believe in other people''s demagogues. Only this system really treats you."


    "You have broken the truth, the iron rule, the existence of fixed number..."


    "Trough! Who is your new boss, Mr. Gu? "


    The system can''t help but be a bit muddled, don''t make how to describe completely, have already guessed the eldest brother in the host''s mouth implicitly who is?


    It''s because of the lawless and unscrupulous personality of the host.


    He''ll be the boss.


    I''m afraid


    But this system does not understand how to hook up, and this system does not know at all.


    It''s so hurt!


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, haven''t you guessed it? "


    "Heaven and earth, chaos inside and outside, except my eldest brother, who can make the end of the day and the scourge submit."


    "Before the break-up, I want you to understand that at least you have known each other once, and you have helped me a lot. I am not a person who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people."


    "Oh! By the way, in the future, all the people in the ancestral land will recover. My old general is the heaven way of ancestral land... "


    Deep in his soul, the old man seemed to be calmed to the extreme. He knew better than anyone that the system could not leave, and that he would not leave because of the chaos inside and outside, scattering countless days of human remains.


    At present, only oneself can get close to the body without damage. Relying on the urine nature of the garbage system, he will give up such great benefits!


    Impossible!


    Even if it''s banished with a stick, it won''t go.


    "Ah! Supreme, supreme, respectable, handsome, smart and charming, the ancient master You can''t be so cruel! "


    "The guilt of this system is really a heinous and even more heinous one!"


    "We should not forget our interests, let alone stand by..."


    "Gu Ye, this system really knows wrong All the ladies of the readers have run away You''re going to evict this system Aren''t you afraid of readers running out? "


    "Old master, the mountains and rivers are always in love Give me a face! "


    "You can''t go to the brothel outside the mountain, just like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel!"


    "Mr. Gu, give me another chance!"


    The system is begging on the spot. The voice is really sad for the listener. The listener is crying. There is no discipline and no lower limit to the extreme


    Break up!


    This system can''t be broken even if it''s killed!


    Gu Ye''s method is really powerful. Even the most powerful heaven in the era of myth, he didn''t pay homage to him, and even fooled his ancestral land into becoming the heaven.


    Inside and outside the chaos, there are countless bodies left in the sky


    What a fortune it is to shave the skin of this system!


    You can''t miss this lucrative business!


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you want to break up?"


    "Gu Ye, you''re joking. You can''t break up even if you die!"


    "Spicy chicken system, then why do you die for me and watch my son suffer fate curse?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not that you are not saved or cursed. Our department wants to see how you choose. The second is that we want to see the calculation behind those cubs."


    "Spicy chicken system, have you found it?"


    "Gu Ye, I found it. Do you remember the fate whirlpool reflected in the ancient family''s Wang Lu and the last two figures? One is the great sage of the starry sky. He comes from the starry temple. He is known as the White Ape of the sky. In the last era, they once pit the great emperor of the heaven, but these two are better than the cubs in the last era... "


    "Spicy chicken system, whether we can get rid of the gang or not, let''s talk about what we''re going to do here. Now let''s identify these things sent by the end of the day and natural disasters for my son."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Make sure it''s OK."


    The big stone in the system is down. It seems that Gu Ye is not a merciless person. How can he say that he will break up when he breaks up?


    You can''t stand by!


    It doesn''t matter how old Ye makes trouble, even if he turns the sky upside down.


    There is the most mythical day, and the pressure of this system is also a little lower.


    It''s such a happy decision!

 Chapter 1019

    "Yes, yes! Special hair! "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s all treasure, the treasure of Yishui..."


    "You can see that the paw in the hand of the silent and shining doomsday is the most powerful defense against heaven and beast in the ancient times."


    "Mr. Gu, you are the best at boxing. With this claw system, you can create a boxing set for imperial soldiers, which is better than the boxing set for sealing Jiuyou."


    "Even if it doesn''t depict any imperial seal, the rule of the match, with the strength of the boxing set itself, is enough to kill the first emperor and shake the ancient imperial soldiers."


    "As for the rest of the treasures contributed by the end of the day and the natural disasters, they all have their own mysterious functions. If you think about it carefully, how can the goods that can still exist under the hand of the end of the day and the natural disasters be ordinary goods?"


    "Mr. Gu, what the little girl, the great desire evil scourge, has contributed is a foundation stone from the magic side, which is enough to build a powerful magic artifact."


    "Even if it''s a ten step forbidden spell, it can also be cast instantly!"


    "Gu Ye, there must be a lot of treasures in these doomsday and natural disasters. We want to find out all of them."


    The system is really indecisive. All the contributions of the ten major natural disasters and the Apocalypse incarnation are precious. Even he is also extremely popular!


    And these incarnations of doom and scourge have destroyed many worlds and all living beings.


    Can there be few of them?


    How many come together!


    If you want to search all of them


    Enough to make a windfall, the small treasury of this system will grow up again.


    "Spicy chicken system, you are sure that there are other treasures in these doomsday and natural disasters."


    "Gu Ye, this system uses the hair of the purple robe ancestor to swear that there is absolutely no flicker. Do you want to know how many heaven and earth have been destroyed by these natural disasters and the end of the day, and how few treasures can be searched?"


    "Then make it whole!"


    "I have to! Gu Ye, it''s a pity that such a good opportunity is not complete. "


    "But it''s too easy to ask directly. It''s not consistent with my childe''s identity."


    "Hey! Gu Ye, if you can''t ask for it, bet! You are a thousand disciples in your past life. This is your unique skill. Pai Jiu, fighting against the landlord, blackjack, pricking gold flowers, mahjong... "


    "Bullshit, it''s OK for me to cheat ordinary people with my skills. It''s impossible to cheat a group of doomsday and natural disasters!"


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, isn''t there a system to help you secretly? In minutes, these doomsday and natural disasters will be banned, and all of them will become mortals without any extraordinary power. Isn''t your thousand skills of great effect? "


    "Fuck! If you can still play like this, make a wave. As long as it''s done, divide it into half. "


    "Gu Ye, the end of the day and the things in the hands of the natural disaster are the same as those in the system. Can the system take 30% of the finger in it, even if you can be assured that it will not affect the original instrument of the avenue?"


    "Spicy chicken system, it can be, but it''s in Tianda''s place..."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll do it if I have you. As for boss Tian, I have my own system."


    "Whatever you want, don''t come to me because the boss is mad."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. The system will talk to him in depth. Is it just that Mr. Gu and I are not together?"


    "The garbage system, whether you are free or not, depends on your performance. Give me a pair of Pai Gow, a pair of poker and a table of mahjong. This is not cheating, but enriching the entertainment of doomsday and natural disasters."


    "Good old man!"


    At this moment, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and the next group of avatars of doom and natural disaster, one by one, they dare not breathe.


    My son has done a good job


    No, how can it be a game?


    Enrich the spirit of doomsday and natural disasters and improve their entertainment activities.


    Otherwise, Zengtian would be fighting and fighting. He has no taste.


    "All right, get up!"


    "I''ll take it, but you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of you secretly."


    "I''m the man who does the most fair work. I will be rewarded if I have any merit and punished if I have any mistake."


    "I won''t fight for such a small thing."


    "Military division, what do you usually do when you have been banned for endless years?"


    The old devil''s big sleeve is a roll, which collects the things given by the ten natural disasters and doomsday into the system space, and the system also casts a fist set and magic equipment for the old devil at the first time.


    The wild old devil who wants to end the day and the natural disaster has begun to make a decision.


    "Back to the childe, fight, fight, devour, evolve, sleep..."


    "We are all a group of doomsday and natural disasters..."


    The old man, who is the embodiment of the end of the unclean light, answers in fear, and has no idea what the childe means?


    "If so, it''s superficial enough. Whether it''s the end or the natural disaster, its existence is reasonable."


    "Isn''t there any more fun than fighting, fighting, sleeping, swallowing, evolving?"


    "You are the end of the day and the scourge. You have no taste at all."


    "Even in the age of ignorance, our people know to have fun at night."


    "You haven''t been born for a long time. The times have changed. It''s not the past that directly destroyed the world with brute force. It''s really not elegant."


    "To be a natural disaster and doomsday, we must first learn to integrate and be a quiet and elegant natural disaster and doomsday."


    The old man began to talk nonsense seriously, and prepared for the next step of doomsday and natural disasters. As for those natural disasters and doomsday, he dared to question his words.


    I''m afraid I''m tired of living!


    "I dare to ask you how to make a quiet and elegant disaster and doomsday!"


    "I haven''t been born for a long time. I hope you can teach me!"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    a lot of natural disasters and doomsday are full of doubts. Of course, they don''t know the meaning of white wasteland and old devil. They are all old antiques in a group of old antiques. Destroying the world and killing all living beings is their only pleasure.


    As for taste, fun!


    That''s totally out of the question.


    "A group of deadwood..."


    "I''ve been talking with you for a long time. You don''t understand anything!"


    "I really doubt how you destroy heaven and earth and kill all living beings."


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a lesson today, all of which will come to me."


    "If you want to destroy the world dominated by the human race, your past means are full of brute force pushing..."


    "Even if it is destroyed in the end, it will be a loss at the expense of war and a loss at the expense of gain."


    "If I destroy heaven and earth, I will first integrate into the heaven and earth, and first observe the bad habits of human beings."


    "The best way to blend in is to start with human habits and fun, and human beings, no matter what world they are, are extraordinary or not."


    "There''s one thing that''s already in the human bone marrow, and that''s gambling!"


    "Gambling is one of human nature and bad habits. If you want to destroy the world peacefully and gracefully, you should start from one of human bad habits."


    "Naturally, I''m one of them. I have three sets of gambling equipment. Who do you know?"


    There are a bunch of poker, a pair of Pai Gow and a pair of mahjong in the void. They emerge before a group of doom and natural disasters that are completely ignorant

 Chapter 1020

    "I fell down to hoe the fields on foot. The third donkey is hairy, black eight Ha ha ha! Young master, the eighth floor...... "


    "Zhang Feifei, the goose. The chimney in the kiln doesn''t burn. Young master A pair of goslings. "


    "How are you! Little brother, introduce eight ye, young man Renjiu...... "


    Inside the silent tomb, a super large round table is presented. In the middle, there are things like hills, which are the most precious.


    Surrounded by more than one hundred people in all directions, the main table is composed of three people, namely, the end of silence and glory, the end of immortality and the end of ice and hell.


    All the powers of doom and natural disaster are banned, even the old and desolate devil. Now they are a group of ordinary people who have no accomplishments.


    Either it''s too boring, or it''s too lonely. When Professor Huang Laomo gambles, these doomsday and natural disasters will be learned in minutes.


    Gambling is called a dark place. Even the professional slang in the old evil Pai Gow has a model.


    There are more than 100 pairs of eyes in all directions. They have all killed red eyes. They have won many by the childe company. Some little doomsday and natural disasters have already lost all their treasures.


    But gamblers are not like this. Even if they lose all, they will not end up. Do they watch the excitement?


    "Hahaha! Three elderships, Tianyi couple, the supreme monkey master''s cards are all down, two ground cards are each in the hands of two elderships, the young man''s winning face is very small. "


    "Yes, yes. Thunder is a good saying. You won less than 30%


    "If you want to win, you can''t get the right card unless you get the right one."


    All kinds of natural disasters and doomsday have killed red eye completely. Looking at the cards exposed outside, all the big cards have come down.


    This one is the last one in this villa.


    Think about killing unless it''s the right card!


    "Childe, the three cards have been played. It''s your turn to play!"


    As a judge on the gambling table, the old man who incarnates the end of filth is the only one who has the ability to supervise everyone.


    But he couldn''t think of it at all. He didn''t even touch the cards.


    It''s impossible to change the style.


    "Whoa!"


    "The scourge of lust, take the money!"


    Gu Huang smiled. He didn''t light the card at all, but ordered the great evil to take away the treasure on the table.


    "Are you so confident, young man?" Some people don''t believe in the natural disaster of the great desire devil. They just grabbed the ancient wild card and looked at it. At that time, they were shocked.


    "That''s the right card And it''s double ten pairs Although it''s the most rubbish ten... "


    "But a couple Still kill! "


    "Brother of the scourge, brother of the doomsday, it''s really the enemy card!"


    The natural disaster of great desire opened the ancient wild card. Even she didn''t expect that there were still 11 pairs of cards. This is the miscellaneous ten in Pai Gow, the worst card. No matter who matches it, the same points are the smallest.


    But two eleven pairs can eat all the cards except for the heaven, the earth and the supreme monkey.


    It''s a real kill card!


    "My God! What luck! It ''s eleven of them. "


    "I''ll go! My luck is really invincible. "


    "It''s against the wind, and this wave is a general battle..."


    All around the disaster and the end of the day almost did not startle the eyes, but did not think of miscellaneous 11 pairs, but this pair appeared, really belongs to the kill card.


    It''s not just the kill card!


    As expected, luck is against the sky, which is merciless.


    "I''m so lucky that I can''t stop it."


    "Well, if you are willing to gamble, you will not participate."


    "Or I''m afraid you''ll lose all your underwear."


    The ancients knew how to accept good things. Now they have lost a lot in these natural disasters and the end of the day. It''s bleeding, but they can still bear it.


    If they were all hurt by gambling, it would not be so easy to cheat in the future.


    Let''s put a long line to the big fish.


    "Young master, my subordinates are itchy. Let''s all come to the landlord!"


    "Yes! Young master, I have itchy hands, and I want to play two! "


    The two of them came together, and they were just clinging to the ancient wasteland. They had been gambling for several days. They had not touched the cards yet.


    You are a fat sheep now, maybe you can


    "Good!"


    The wild old devil smiled, forgot everything, and fell into a new round of game on the spot


    -


    one day!


    Three days!


    Five days!


    Seven days!


    Half a month!


    January!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed. The weird and dark materials in the half moon Canyon have disappeared. The tomb has been sealed and suppressed again.


    But the ancient wasteland never came out.


    Whether it''s ink dyeing, Liyang, jinyuanbao, fengqingliu, dreamland, or even the dark fog figure, or even the stone life, who hates the ancient wasteland most.


    Or Ye Chen, ye Xun


    No one left, but three months later, the seal had been repressed again, and there was no trace of the old devil.


    Gone!


    Completely disappeared!


    No bones, no spirits, no chance of reincarnation.


    Even Li Yang used great human feelings to investigate huangquan road and soul River


    But there is not a trace of old devil''s thoughts!


    "There is no shortage of God killing king, worthy of the name of the king, worthy of the name of the king!"


    "In the era of disaster, the last dignity of order has been upheld. Now, as soon as it was born, it has once again sacrificed itself for all living beings."


    "What kind of faith and persistence will make you do whatever you want."


    "I know it''s a dead end, but I still step into it."


    "It turns out that in this world, there are still people who do not care about personal gains and losses and interests for the sake of all living beings and heaven and earth..."


    "Pitiful, pathetic, lamentable, respectable..."


    The figure covered by the dark fog began to make a sound, and the whole person was filled with deep helplessness. It turned out that there were the same people as the emperor.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Sacrifice for all beings, but they will not remember you.


    Yeah!


    There will always be someone to stand up, there will always be someone to stand up!


    "Sister in law, the boss is gone..."


    "No! You are satisfied, now you are satisfied! "


    "The king of chaos, the protector of all beings, this is what you want."


    "A king of man, a king of strange wasteland, is gone."


    "In the era of misfortune, the eldest brother had sacrificed everything and led the order to fight against chaos, but the order finally abandoned him, but the eldest brother still fought endlessly, and the spirit of the three hundred thousand nine Li warriors could not return and buried their bones in a foreign land."


    "All creatures in the world, hundreds of millions of living creatures, who will remember the sacrifice of the eldest brother, who will remember the payment of 300000 Jiuli warriors."


    "Brother Huang, you are not worth dying!"


    Jin Yuanbao''s nine huge lion heads roared in the sky and earth, making a thundering sound, each sentence weeping blood, each word plaintive, full of monstrous unwillingness and fury


    It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it!


    A king, so completely gone.


    For the so-called beings and interests

 Chapter 1021

    "Brother Yuanbao, please control your mood and don''t let people see the joke."


    The wind is clear and the heart is full of sorrow, but it doesn''t show it. But he remembers Ye Chen. He killed the eldest brother. Sooner or later, he will kill Ye Chen for revenge.


    Ye Chen''s head should be used to sacrifice the dead soul of the eldest brother.


    It''s not him. How could the boss die.


    It''s not a bad revenge. It''s a waste of human life!


    "Brother Feng, restrain How can you restrain me


    "Ye Chen, it''s all you bitches, you instigate the eldest brother."


    "Why don''t you sacrifice for all beings, and why don''t your brothers save heaven and earth?"


    "It''s all your hypocritical bastards. It''s the only descendant of emperor Zu that you killed the eldest brother."


    "Samsara eyes!"


    Jin Yuanbao couldn''t control his emotions more and more. He was full of rage, which seemed to tear the heaven and the earth apart.


    The central lion''s head, eyebrow and heart split a vertical eye. A round of extreme and terrible will broke out. The faint yellow light mixed with hundreds of millions of runes is like the supreme power of the underworld.


    Fierce, terrifying, and domineering eyes, like torrents of water, go to Ye Chen.


    "Shield of fate!"


    Ye Xun''s eyes are shining with silver light. Behind them, destiny emerges. Countless destiny threads outline the void, and evolve a silver destiny light shield, which instantly blocks the loopholes of the eyes.


    "We are also very sad that the monarch''s predecessor has fallen, and there is no superior in the world."


    "What can I do with my brother? It''s destiny that the monarch will die today. His behavior deserves all of us to remember."


    "I don''t care about your rudeness today for the sake of the monarch."


    "If you dare to fight my brother again, it won''t be so cheap next time!"


    Ye fumigated in front of Ye Chen, looking at Jin Yuanbao in fury. There was no pity, but only pride.


    What does it have to do with us?


    No one asked him to sacrifice!


    That''s his own choice, but it''s a pity that he inherited it.


    "Brother Jin, master Shenjun fell down. That''s the fate. How can people go against the sky?"


    "If fate makes me sacrifice today, I will never frown, but I am still burdened with heavy responsibilities."


    "In the coming era, I am destined to lead the order against chaos."


    "I will inherit the will of my master, and I will return to a glorious and peaceful era."


    "But it''s hard to rely on my own power, so I need one more thing from my master."


    "As for the amazing Dharma created by my predecessors, it is destined to be handed down by Ye Chen. Please give it to me!"


    "As a report, I will always protect you."


    Ye Chen''s figure flashed to Mengqing''s body. On the spot, he asked for the green clothes to be free and resolute, and he still put on a dignified appearance.


    I didn''t expect that the God of death, King Wuhuang, could be so fierce. He really turned himself into a seal.


    But it''s better to die!


    At least no one knows what you''ve done for all living beings, so the fate of death is a little bit oppressive.


    No way?


    The future era is destined to be dominated by Ye Chen.


    Jingshifa, no one else, his woman must have it.


    In a word, everywhere is quiet.


    Liyang is still immersed in the memory of the last era, the incarnation of luojunyao, thinking of the boundless existence of a little aunt who followed her.


    The endless fall made her feel very heavy and a close relative left.


    Brother fell down. Tianhuang brother stayed in the last era. His life and death are still unknown. Now his only heir is also dead.


    She is left alone in the world.


    So amazing, able to surpass brother Tianhuang and their evil spirits, so fell.


    It''s not worth dying!


    "I''ll go to yechen of NIMA, you bastard, you have the ability to say it again."


    "If the eldest brother''s bones are not cold, you will rob him. Do you really want to be bullied by the nine lions?"


    "Sister in law, you go first. I''ll stop him."


    Jin Yuanbao''s rage is boundless. He is about to explode. It''s so chilling that he wants to seize the eldest brother''s amazing method!


    Boss, you''re not worth dying!


    Why to save, why ah!


    "Brother Yuanbao, what''s nonsense?"


    "That''s what they kill!"


    "Nine Li dominates blood!"


    The wind is clear and the anger is surging up. It is full of extreme fury and ferocity. The breath of the body is extremely terrible. The body suddenly rises to fifteen feet.


    A group of villains, villains!


    "The wind is clear, Jin Yuanbao, you go down."


    "The inheritance of my husband is in my hand. If you have the ability, please come and take it."


    The dream is full of light and stars, and a breath of extreme magnificence is surging up. Although it''s just a sage, it''s like a God''s residence from the ancient stars.


    Husband, what kind of trick are you playing?


    It''s three months and you should be back.


    People don''t know you. Don''t I know you?


    You will sacrifice for all living beings and fight for the human race. It''s impossible!


    "No one has the right to control the inheritance of God King except me."


    "It''s destiny!"


    "Take it out by yourself, and ye Chen won''t have a reputation for extortion."


    "Li Yang to..."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Chen''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, but Li Yang''s Supreme Master has turned into a huge palm and rolled it down. He has kept Ye Chen''s body down to the ground without knowing the depth of several thousand feet. There is a bloody smell in the air


    "My name is also what you are entitled to call."


    "Two time''s remaining evils, dare to talk about fate in vain!"


    "Nobody can kill you, can they?"


    Li Yang is in the void. His eyes are full of murders. He looks at the two dead people who have escaped from the timeline. He is full of disdain


    "Li Yang..."


    "Boom!"


    I saw the blood and flesh wriggling and reviving at the bottom of the pit, and the voice full of resentment roared out. But before I jumped out of the pit, he was greeted by another giant palm full of star power, which was smashed into pieces again.


    "Li..."


    "Bang!"


    Li Yang is the supreme one again, and ye Chen becomes ragged again. However, Li Yang is still arrogant and doesn''t give ye Chen a chance to beep at all.


    "It''s no use, you can''t kill my brother!"


    "He is the body of heaven and earth, with heaven and earth to protect, no one can kill him."


    "His future will dominate one..."


    "Bang!"


    "Quack!"


    Li Yang didn''t look at Ye Xun, and his palm ran through heaven and earth in a flash, which made Ye Xun into a bloody fog.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the resurrection of Ye Chen and ye Xun, Li Yang''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He will kill when he is resurrected, and will directly guard the corpse.


    The supreme one wants you to die. Who dares to let you live!


    Those who didn''t get into the group hurriedly got into the group! Group number 73059814

 Chapter 1022

    Day and night!


    Li Yang, the supreme one, fully guarded Ye Chen''s and ye Xun''s corpses day and night. As long as they were revived, they killed them. They didn''t give them any chance at all. They almost flattened the canyon for half a month.


    Ye Chen and ye Xun were killed thousands of times.


    It can be imagined how manic a heart is hidden under the appearance of Li Yang''s supreme peace.


    Brother fall!


    Brother Tianhuang stayed in the last era.


    Now even the only little nephew is gone.


    Boundless world, a period and a period of lonely waiting, hoping to see the return of my brother.


    But she knew that her brother would not come back. He would never come back.


    Little martial nephew''s endless appearance eased her cold and dusty heart, but


    They haven''t officially recognized each other. They have been killed by the dead in these two times.


    But that''s my choice, which can''t be blamed.


    In front of myself, ask for the method of my nephew.


    Do you really think she''s the most unruly?


    "My Lord, you have passed!"


    Even though Li Yang killed his leaves and smoked them thousands of times, he still couldn''t calm his manic heart. At this time, an old voice came from the sky.


    I saw the figure of an old man in dark clothes coming. His body was thin, his hair was gray, his face looked like a donkey''s face, rigid and stiff, his jawbone was high, giving a kind of dusk, as if he had just climbed out of the grave.


    He is not someone else. He is the forefather of Tianjue ancient holy land. He is called Ye Tiangu. He is the time apostle among the twelve apostles who died in the earth.


    It is said that it is the last member of the ancient Ye nationality!


    Ye clan used to be a powerful clan that threatened nine heavens and ten places, resounding through chaos.


    But for unknown reasons, it collapsed overnight.


    Ye clan of heaven and earth!


    All the chaos inside and outside, no matter which heaven and earth, all the Ye surnames come from the Ye family.


    This is the other big clan in the human race. It has a long history and deep inside information, which can be tied with the oldest clans in Zhuxia clan.


    "Go away!"


    "Dare to say a word, kill with you!"


    Li grand supreme body infinite bright star force convergence, hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes interweave heaven and earth, endless terrible will between heaven and earth.


    The ancient time mystery is surrounded by the power of fate.


    Overhead time and space and fate of the long river, boundless starry sky reflected.


    The boundless oppression seems to come from the end of the ages, full of the great momentum of the incomparable heaviness.


    It belongs to the protector of all living beings, the oppressor of the world, the Lord of infinite star power, the daughter of destiny and time, and the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky.


    At this moment, Li Yang''s supreme battle power is fully open!


    "Junyao, do you still recognize me?"


    Another face is old. An old man wearing a green robe, stooping and shaking his vainglorious steps emerges slowly. The face full of wrinkles looks extremely complex


    "Luojunyao is dead, I am Liyang!"


    "Past cause and effect!"


    "I said you dare to appear in front of me again!"


    "Only death will come to an end."


    Li Yang''s murderous opportunities are revealed. Looking at the old people in front of him, he has no compassion or hatred, but only extreme indifference.


    Luojiuyou!


    Once upon a time, I read about the close relatives of Luo Junyao!


    He is also the grandfather of emperor Tianhuang. He once gave up his brother Tianhuang for emperor Honghao and made his youth suffer a lot.


    This is an old thief who is merciless, benefits supreme and ruthless, even counting on his grandchildren.


    Brother Tianhuang is angry and cut off his communication!


    I won''t forgive him all my life.


    "That''s it, that''s it, my Lord. Don''t mention the past!"


    "Sovereign, as the daughter of time and destiny, can''t you see what destiny Ye Chen and ye Xun have?"


    "It''s true that ye brother''s means are not glorious, but you have killed them thousands of times, even if there is anger, it should be eliminated!"


    "It is worthy of all of us to respect and remember that the king of killing God died for all living beings."


    "But the dead are gone and cannot be raised. This is destiny and destiny."


    "When the great chaos is coming, the emperor''s election will begin. Please attach great importance to the overall situation, and spare Ye Chen and ye Xun a life to make them fight for all living beings."


    "Sovereign, there are always people who want to stand up and take on the big responsibility. I hope that the overall situation of sovereign is important."


    It seems that Luo Jiuyou is full of helplessness and can only be persuaded. After all, Wuhuang is really dead. With Junyao''s character The last time Luo family banned her, it had already contained endless resentment.


    The failure to exterminate the dead of the royal family of Luo has been seen in the face of the end of the world.


    "Go away!"


    "I want to kill people, who dare to let him live!"


    "The law of time, time deprivation!"


    "The law of fate, the closure of fate!"


    "The law of cause and effect, the sword of cause and effect!"


    Li Yang''s supreme killing machine is cold, and the boundless will of terror erupts. The long river of time, space and fate shows its head, and billions of star power covers its body.


    The long river of time and space and the long river of fate reflect each other, and in a flash, a terrible vortex is outlined. Countless locks of fate and time emerge, extending to the vast river of time and space and the depth of the long river of fate.


    Innumerable time lines and the pictures of fate are intercepted. All the lines including Ye Chen and ye Xun are pierced by the lock of time and space and the law of fate.


    All of them are reflected in the whirlpool, and the sky is glittering with countless strange marks, including the mysterious and unpredictable power of gold and silver two-color sword.


    "The sword of causality Supreme... You dare to kill my disciple... "


    "Brother ye, please calm down. You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou changed their faces, but they knew Li Yang''s supreme temper, and their means were not brilliant enough. They stole people from Li Yang''s Supreme People with the help of the power of the age knife.


    Now that Li Yang knows it, can he let them live.


    If yechen and Yexun fall, a series of plans will be lost after all.


    Ye Chen and ye Xun cannot die!


    "Brother Luo, sacrifice imperial soldiers to suppress Li Yang."


    "If ye Chen and ye fuming die, we will never have hope."


    "Li Yang is supreme. I can''t help it. Although you have made contributions to all beings in the world, you have blocked our way."


    "Time blade!"


    Ye Tiangu''s eyes are shining with numerous ancient patterns of light, only to see that his whole body suddenly erupted with the ultimate terrible will. The whole heaven and earth, centered on him, stopped instantly, space, time, things, everything fell into eternity.


    Even the long river of time and destiny reflected by Li Yang is also affected by this horrible force of time.


    In the field, the only one who can still move is ink dye, Li Yang, and the mask figure of the whole body fog.


    "Junyao, I''m sorry. You shouldn''t have stepped in!"


    "Too early!"


    The old body of luojiuyoucang suddenly erupted a terrible power. The ancient, desolate and extremely horrible Empire swept over it. Only one terrible shadow of dark gold giant seal came together. Hundreds of millions of brilliant refracted the heaven and the earth, full of the extremely tyrannical pressure, as if it came from some unknown ages ago


    Too early!


    Among the eight clans of Zhuxia, except for the most powerful imperial soldiers and three divine swords, Taichu was the first one worthy of being.


    Luo''s royal family has been a great emperor, and is also a title emperor!


    "It''s not over."


    Just when the time sword and the Taichu seal suppressed the heaven and the earth, there was a thunderous roar in the deep part of the half moon canyon. The heaven and the earth suppressed by the time sword and the Taichu seal broke up in an instant, only seeing a black object in the void from far to nea

 Chapter 1023

    Deep in the grave.


    A group of natural disasters and doomsday, have been completely addicted to gambling, which is called gambling in the dark.


    However, three months ago, the old man had already stepped into the deepest part of the tomb. In front of him was a faint yellow river. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles long it was, and it didn''t end there?


    When the dome collapses, a pillar like phalanx runs across the sky and earth. It''s billions of feet long. I don''t know how many years have passed. Its surface flesh and blood have rotted. In some places, you can see the crystal white bone.


    Terror, supremacy, is full of unimaginable power.


    The finger of heaven!


    Although there is only one part of the most powerful finger bone in the myth, even though it has not been known for a long time in the past, it still has its prestige.


    This is the forbidden area of doom and scourge!


    Even the nine super taboo natural disasters and doomsday are also banned in the peripheral areas.


    On the Bank of the faint yellow river sits a young figure, just above the phalanges like the pillars of heaven. The human emperor''s seal is filled with a faint golden light, absorbing the power of the phalanges of heaven.


    This is bound to be a long process, the emperor seal needs a transformation.


    We should make the original tool become the original tool of the road.


    Ask who dares to draw the strength of heaven''s body between heaven and earth. Even with systematic help, it took three months for the emperor''s seal to draw the strength of heaven''s phalanges.


    The whole inner part of the emperor''s seal has undergone tremendous changes. If it was only one side of the space before, it would further nourish the life mark of all the people in the ancestral place by transforming the crystal of the origin of the eldest lady, so as to bring about recovery.


    As the first generation of people, the origin of the ancestral land, hundreds of millions of people, is born with the innate Tao body.


    It is also the descendant of the extremely ancient people. It should have been the leading role of this era and become a great race across the world.


    However, the nine heads of the emperor, who passed on the throne of Cangli, broke the ancestral land of his origin without saying, and let hundreds of millions of people bury their bones under the Imperial City, so that the soul cannot return to reincarnation.


    In the past three months, we had to draw on the source of heaven with the help of the system. Now the whole imperial seal has become a complete world.


    Sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers, lakes, forest plains, vegetation


    Its law is also very sound, the world is full of endless spiritual power, all the time is not nourishing the soul of the people.


    On this day, in the whole world, as the original emperor, the Tao body is ancient, standing between the heaven and the earth, with three flowers floating on the top of the head, five Qi in the chest, and thousands of magic lights behind it, full of endless, holy and divine breath.


    The endless aura is surging, the humanity sword is shivering in the void, the humanity book characters are dancing, the humanity a is shining, five Qi in the chest and three flowers on the head, resonating with an ultimate frequency.


    "Trough!"


    "Immortal It''s a real immortal... "


    "The first real immortal between heaven and earth will be born..."


    "Mr. Gu Quick... You''re going to become a real immortal... "


    "Come and witness the miracle!"


    The strange appearance of the original Taoist body can''t be concealed from the system of human sacrifice. Regardless of the three seven twenty-three, it directly interrupts the old devil who controls the emperor''s seal to absorb the origin of heaven and directly drags it into the emperor''s seal.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime miracle. It will also be the mythical epoch-making immortals that have fallen down before many robberies. They will reappear


    "Trough!"


    "True immortal, NIMA, does the original Tao body carry it like this?"


    "My son has just become a saint. He is about to be feathered."


    "But the birth of WuJie, how to feather the real immortal!"


    Huang Laomo also recovers from the state of understanding, and feels the power of the original Dao body. He is almost astonished. How long has he stepped on the horse!


    Actually, it has emerged from Mahayana!


    Do you want to be so horrible!


    I am just a saint!


    "Emperor You are really illiterate I don''t want to see who you''re going to bow to... "


    "God, I''m so worried. If I am illiterate, aren''t you the illiterate leader?"


    "Emperor You... "


    "God, can we discuss something?"


    "Emperor Don''t you think... "


    "Yes, you are omniscient and omnipotent. If you don''t agree now, you should know what I can do?"


    "Emperor It''s just a scoundrel I can''t give you my crippled body But the second Residual body... I know... "


    "God, there''s a real dick!"


    "Yes..."


    "God, don''t explain, I understand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, Huang Laomo had a clear idea, but he thought it was reasonable. One day, how could he have no land? One day, how could the boss have no land.


    God, the boss has gone bad!


    As expected, few of them are clean.


    "Old master, the original Taoist body is about to turn into a real immortal. He has become a real immortal. In the future, you can borrow the power of the original Taoist body."


    "It''s just a matter of limited time. Your cultivation speed will be accelerated. Otherwise, you will not catch up with the original Taoist body, and it will also affect the cultivation of the original Taoist body."


    "The foundation has been solid enough, the perfect sage who is the first in all ages, and the rules have reached the level of utilization."


    "You can skip the two levels of great sage and ancient sage and directly attack the king!"


    "Or if you are not afraid of death, you can also directly attack the real saint."


    "Killing the emperor will be like killing a dog!"


    "By the way, Gu Ye, something happened outside. Ye Chen and ye Xun are going to rob you. Li Yang''s little girl is fried."


    "Luo Jiuyou, ye Tiangu has killed......"


    "See for yourself!"


    The system directly shows the outside picture, which is striking that Liyang wants to kill Ye Chen and ye Xun, and ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou come out to block, and mysterious figures appear


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t that the old guy who was knocked out by my three bricks?"


    "Why? It''s so fierce."


    "Directly tear open the ban of the time blade and Taichu seal."


    "Li Yang, what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Gu Huang''s face is full of wonder. He ignores the power of the age sword and Taichu. This old man is not ordinary. What he saw before is the peak emperor.


    "Gu Ye, according to the level of chaos, is a middle-term professional of the 12th level, with the realm of Li Yang


    "According to the division of the last era, that is, the middle stage of daruo Kingdom above the realm of truth and law."


    "Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou are at the peak of the true Dharma Realm, that is, the 11th level, but they have the imperial soldiers and forbidden weapons in their hands."


    "Li Yang can be ignored in general, but the time blade is forbidden. Unless it''s the wheel of fate, the same three forbidden devices of reincarnation can be blocked."


    "Otherwise, Li Yang''s little women must be cut, even if she is the daughter of fate and time."


    "But the time knife and the wheel of fate can just restrain the little girl Li Yang."


    "As for this old man, Gu Ye! If you smash those three bricks and strip away the people again, the cause and effect will come to an end. "


    "As for who it is, look at his fighting style, and think about it later."


    "It''s almost time, Mr. Gu. It''s time to go out and get revenge with the scourge and the end of the day."


    The sound of the system is still full of evils. Now it''s just a pot of opportunity. One hundred and sixty-nine kinds of doomsday, the weakest end of soul absorption and the scourge of demons and insects, are enough for them to drink a pot.


    Today''s ancient master has finally mastered the power to destroy the sky and the earth


    Scum!


    It''s time to shudder!

 Chapter 1024

    The sky collapses, the earth collapses, the void roars, as if there are ten thousand principles hidden.


    The stagnant time and forbidden space are completely destroyed by violence, which makes everything fall into the eternal world and return to the original state.


    Terror, ancient, desolate, cold, seems to follow the heaven and earth beings, breaking the ten thousand laws.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou are hit on their faces by something that appears in the sky. As the peak of the true Dharma Realm, they can''t hide from the 11th level of great power.


    It took them more than a thousand feet to get rid of their strength. Their noses collapsed and their facial bones collapsed. Their blood gushed wildly, and their spirits were shaken.


    When you see the objects emerging from the void, you will tremble all over. When you open your mouth, you will spurt blood. Even your lips will tremble. It''s totally Qi affected.


    What is floating in the void is a two meter long black donkey''s hoof


    Can you not be angry, can you not be angry?


    All of them are great people who have lived through an era, ancient holy land and ancestors of the royal family.


    If it''s a head-on fight, what''s the point?


    Can be a black donkey hoof hit the face, this is naked shame ah!


    It''s more face fighting!


    How can I bear


    "Who? Who dares to plot against me? Get out! "


    "Shameless villain, come out!"


    Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou exploded on the spot, roaring like a lion, scanning the void around them, and guarding against the enemy''s Blackhand again.


    How can we still have donkey''s hooves? The xuanhuang God donkey family has already killed them, so they took advantage of the donkey Sany.


    This black donkey''s hoof is very strange. Isn''t it the one that suppressed the tomb?


    Is there a strong man in the Half Moon Valley?


    If so, why didn''t they make such a big move before.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of void and thunder, an ancient bronze war emerged in the heaven and the earth. The endless terror of war, the blood thirsty breath of the heaven, and the fierce power seem to annihilate all creatures in the heaven and earth.


    The war is ferocious. It''s like declaring war on heaven and earth!


    The magic light is rolling and the evil flame is huff and puff. It seems that there is an extremely fierce recovery.


    Nine days tremble, ten places fear.


    Once upon a time, it was fierce.


    I saw an old man who was naked, wearing only a pair of shorts, with a white cloth around his head. The bleak and bloodthirsty war seemed to annihilate the fury of the people and suppress nine days and ten places. The world shaking breath of the ages was full of the intimidating pressure.


    "It''s him!"


    "Not dead!"


    The figure of the mask shrouded in mist dropped a deep voice, and unconsciously stepped back seven or eight steps.


    "Tomb keeper..."


    "God It''s really a grave keeper. "


    "He is still alive!"


    Several younger generations of the Luo family and the Jiang family recognized the identity of the elders for the first time and retreated unconsciously one by one.


    Grave keeper!


    This is definitely a taboo name.


    It is said that the tomb has been suppressed since the extremely ancient times. It is not a secret that it has not been born for many years.


    But few people know about the existence of tomb keepers.


    Before the end of the world and natural disasters, the tomb keeper did not see it, but now it appears.


    Why?


    "Li Yang has seen predecessors!"


    "Ink dye sees the elder!"


    Li Yang and Mo ran look at each other and salute the figure in the void. Even Li Yang and Mo ran have to salute respectfully.


    This elder is too old. No one knows how long he has lived.


    Since brother and twin tree suppressed the doomsday!


    This elder already exists, and claims to be the tomb keeper.


    Its identity can be traced back to an extremely remote era.


    Even before the beginning.


    "Before Master, I don''t know if you can do it again. Please forgive me for disturbing you! "


    "Elder, please forgive us for our unintentional loss!"


    When ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou let out their breath, they were directly saluting to the void. Their old faces were extremely embarrassed, just like swallowing flies.


    Who could have thought that this old immortal was still alive!


    Too special to endure!


    After all, how many times have you been? Four times since you were born!


    Is it true to guard the tomb?


    I didn''t see it before. Now I''m jumping out.


    It''s so mean and shameless.


    "Shut up!"


    "I don''t care about your troubles, so I want to know who hit me and ransacked me."


    The old man''s rage was endless, and there was a sense of horror all over his body. His eyes were like cold electricity. He wanted to know who had beaten him and robbed him, even the transmission array.


    Madness is madness!


    Lawless. It''s too lawless. I haven''t been born for several times.


    It''s that little thing. I came here to beat my old man.


    I''m not born, but NIMA''s Avatar has been outside. He''s the only one who knocks other people''s mugs and ransacks them.


    When is it someone''s turn to blackmail him


    Laozi, as the last existence of that era, has been adhering to the order of the master.


    Is it the enemy''s home.


    Paralyzed, I can''t bear this resentment.


    "System, it''s not scientific! When I smashed the old guy, he was just the top emperor. Now he is so powerful. "


    "What is it?"


    Gu Huang is in the void. Looking at this terrible old guy in front of him, he really doesn''t make his real origin. At least no one in his memory is similar.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s sell this system first, and keep reading!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t need to beep. What''s the origin of him, even if there''s no such a fierce man in the myth?"


    "Mr. Gu, this man really comes from the past mythological era, but he declared that he didn''t show it. Anyway, he has great cause and effect with you."


    "Spicy chicken system, no matter what he comes from, there are many treasures in the old goods!"


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, when you come to the point, there are more precious things in him than real ones? This is a drizzle. "


    "Garbage system, don''t rob him again."


    "Gu Ye, you are sure that you are not afraid to deepen the cause and effect. This old man has been sealed with fruit. You will offend him. Believe it or not, you can overturn Kyushu."


    "What! Take a look at it first. "


    Huang Laomo counseled decisively. Didn''t he see that even inkran and Liyang had saluted?


    It can also be seen that the origin of this old thing is more than ordinary.


    "Far, far, far, far, far from knowing how many generations of ancestors!"


    "Please make up your mind for your grandson!"


    "In the past, when you were closed, these two old people took people to shovel out the grandchildren."


    "Grandpa! Please make up your mind! "


    At this time, a young man with big donkey''s ears and a pair of donkey''s hooves appeared. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the old man in the void.

 Chapter 1025

    The Third Master of the donkey made the figures around him silent and scared.


    This ancient taboo has something to do with the donkey family of xuanhuang God.


    Things Big!


    Jiang''s royal family, Luo''s royal family and Tianjue ancient holy land. In order to get down to the tomb, we could wipe out the donkey three Ye family.


    Only the Third Master of the donkey was left to kill.


    It''s not their kindness, but the Third Master of the donkey ran ahead of time.


    When such a big event happened, the tomb keeper didn''t do anything, but today


    And I was beaten and robbed.


    No wonder it will be born. Who is the black hand? Even if there are taboos, dare to shoot black bricks.


    I''m afraid one of the people present today is counted. No one can run away.


    "Little donkey, get up!"


    "I know that in the past, it was not convenient for me to do it or to do it."


    "New hatred and old hatred, together with my grandfather today!"


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, who knocked on me and robbed me of my husband!"


    "Stand up for yourself!"


    The old man endured the sharp pain of his soul, and his eyes were filled with ferocity. Those three stuffy sticks were so fierce that it took three months for them to slow down, and it was enough to unseal 20% of the fruits.


    Even if it is still painful from time to time, what magic weapon is it? It''s so savage and fierce.


    No matter who you are?


    As long as I find you, I will stab you in the bone.


    In the field, ye Tiangu, Luo Jiuyou, Li Yang, Mo ran, and all people are silent, because they are completely ignorant.


    This is the tomb keeper. He has lived for four times and has not died yet.


    It''s a taboo to live.


    Who can be silent to knock the stick, and at the same time to pick up people.


    Even if it''s the heaven and earth God''s residence, the supreme heaven, and the ruthless people in the ninety-nine devil''s head, they dare not come to such a black hand!


    But it doesn''t look like fraud!


    At least not to find a reason to pass.


    In short, today''s business is big.


    The wind is clear, and Jin Yuanbao and his two heads are bowed down, and their eyes occasionally turn to the dream city.


    However, they took a breath of cool air and forced to calm down. They did not dare to show any flaws, for fear of being seen by the elders in the field.


    Needless to say, tie must be the black hand of the old man and his sister-in-law.


    After all, they separated before, and went to rob the Third Master of the donkey.


    The Third Master of the donkey didn''t ransack him. He was sure to smash the old master into a coma because the eldest brother didn''t go empty.


    Sister in law, you have to be steady. The eldest brother is no longer here. We really need to see the flaws. We are going to explain our life today.


    Li Yang''s supremacy can''t be guarded!


    But the dream is very calm, there is no flaw, but the heart is full of sorrow, it has been three months, my husband would not have


    If he dies, what''s the point of living alone?


    "Silly girl, don''t be afraid, let me deal with it."


    At this time, the old devil silently close to the city of dreams, whispered in his ear, turned to the figure is toward the leaf Chen.


    Dream city heard the voice of the old devil, the whole body unconsciously trembled, the heart is even more delighted to the extreme.


    My husband would not die so easily.


    A good man''s life is not long, but a thousand years of evil.


    So to be a villain, not a good man


    It''s a good play!


    "Before Predecessors... I may know who did it... "


    At this time, a voice from tens of millions of feet deep pit rang up, only to see a blood stained, tired face of Ye Chen climbed out of the pit.


    One thousand three hundred seventy-one!


    Even if he is the body of heaven and earth, bearing the rise and fall of the future era.


    Is really afraid of Li Yang!


    Ferocious, savage, manic, hardly human.


    I just jumped out of the timeline. How cruel is that?


    You are right. Liyang is a single old woman who has never been in love for many years.


    "Bang!"


    When ye Chen just showed his head, he was greeted by a palm of star power that came down from the sky. He suddenly took it into his palm, and it was pinched and exploded on the spot, turning into a blood fog all over the sky.


    "Brother!"


    "To..."


    "Bang!"


    With the newly resurrected Ye Chen killed by Liyang again, ye Xun is also resurrected and climbs out of the pit, but before he has finished speaking, she is greeted by another hand of star power, and there is no dead body directly killed.


    "Supreme, you..."


    "Junyao, you''ve gone too far..."


    Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou look very ugly. However, facing the taboo of tomb keeper, no matter how strange they are, they can only watch the killer.


    Still dare to kill. If you kill like this, you will be killed to the bone.


    But the tomb keeper is here


    He didn''t dare to do anything.


    It''s too much to hold back.


    "I want to kill people, who dare to let him live!"


    "Sir, this is a private complaint. Please don''t interfere."


    Li Yang is extremely domineering. He killed Ye Chen and ye Xun again in the presence of the tomb keeper. He didn''t give any face at all.


    Brother is dead. I don''t know whether brother Tianhuang is alive or dead. The only little martial nephew is gone.


    Heaven and earth are too big for a close relative.


    As the protector of all beings, he can''t protect his relatives.


    "Liyang girl, I can''t help you if you want to kill."


    "But when that kid comes back to life, let me finish the question first. You are not late."


    The old man nodded slightly, and naturally saw the origin of Ye Chen and ye Xun. Two dead people jumped out of the time line, even though they could avoid the peep of the time dead and the era dragon.


    But I can''t hide from Liyang. Is it called in vain when she is the daughter of time and destiny?


    Liyang girl has saved time and fate.


    The only one in the world can ignore the three laws.


    "Please open your mouth, and I will obey you!" In the face of the taboo of tomb keeper, Li Yang is not afraid to disrespect her. After all, her elder brother suppressed the end of the day and natural disasters many years ago, and the tomb keeper''s elder generation helped her.


    At this time, the blood mist of Ye Chen and ye Xun gathered, wriggled again, and gradually became a human shape. The old ghost quietly touched Ye Chen, took out the space storage equipment belonging to the tomb keeper, and threw it into his soul with the help of the power of the system.


    "Trough! Mr. Gu, you are merciless. Ye Chen can''t survive this time. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s not that you''re too spicy. You can''t even kill the primary protagonist of a district. You can jump out and turn over the dish. You need my son to show up. You''re really a waste."


    "Mr. Gu, you should speak with conscience. This system is omnipotent, but there are times when there are many secrets, these two little ants are just..."


    "Incompetence is incompetence. Don''t give me an excuse. Ye Chen and ye Xun have been killed more than a thousand times by Li Yang and still can''t die. What''s on them?"


    "What else can there be? It''s just the origin of heaven and earth. It goes back to Ye clan. It was a long time ago, but it''s almost consumed."


    "No matter what, watch the good play!"


    The old ghost''s figure retreats away, and directly shrinks to the side of the city of dreams, gently grabs her plain hand, and waits for a good play.

 Chapter 1026

    The whole audience was silent.


    Ye Chen and ye Xun are resurrected again. The two brothers and sisters look at Li Yang with deep fear. This old lady is really terrible, especially this kind of old woman with extreme desire and dissatisfaction.


    It''s brutal. It''s not human?


    "Senior I know who did it... "


    "We have nothing to ask for Just ask for my life. "


    "Otherwise, I would rather die with a secret..."


    Ye Chen was so weak that he forced a breath and pretended to be calm to look at the tomb keeper. Now he is the only one who can save his life.


    Take a bet. I''m afraid you and master Luo Jiuyou can''t protect their lives today.


    Falling into the hands of Liyang, an old woman, is simply impossible to survive or die.


    This torture Sincerity is not accepted by people.


    I, ye Chen, is destined to dominate the future era. It''s just a little honing. It will be a setback on my way to rise.


    "Dare to negotiate with me. Believe it or not, I will kill you first."


    "Say it!"


    The old man''s voice is like thunder, and the whole person seems to be furious. He almost didn''t explode on the spot, giving people an endless atmosphere of fury.


    I dare to talk about the conditions in front of my husband.


    What a life!


    I don''t have a temper, do I!


    When you say it later, I don''t need to let Liyang go. I will send you to the West myself.


    "Elder generation, the person who stealthily attacked you must be the God killing king


    Ye Chen looks around, it can be said that he is speechless and endlessly, and directly puts the accusation on Huang Laomo.


    Master, I''m sorry!


    You are all dead. If you are charged with this crime, you will be punished by your merits and demerits.


    It''s a pity that you are dead. If you don''t die, I can better accuse you.


    I, ye Chen, was born supreme, the master of the future era.


    If you don''t carry the black pot, who can.


    "Ye Chen''s son, I''m your ancestor for thirty-six generations. My eldest brother died for all living beings. You dare to throw dirty water behind your back."


    "Please give orders to kill Ye Chen''s children."


    "Supremacy, the eldest brother''s body is not cold. It''s only three months since he died for the sake of all living beings. Someone planted stolen goods and framed them in front of you."


    "It''s more like slapping you in the face when you slander the boss Qingyu!"


    "Dear, please kill Ye Chen!"


    Jin Yuan''s treasure Qi is trembling all over. Nine huge lions can''t help shaking. The red color in their eyes is incomparable. If they can''t beat Ye Chen, they really want to tear it.


    "Jin Yuanbao, don''t you chatter here. Do you think the king of killing is clean?"


    "To suppress the doomsday and the scourge is his destiny."


    "In the era of misfortune, he supported the order, but finally betrayed the order and killed the God''s residence called by the order, otherwise, it would have today''s event."


    "You don''t know anything about the half moon canyon. Your party has been lying in ambush here for a long time, trying to get great benefits from it."


    "I dare to guarantee my life. There is no shortage of those who are going to work in the dark."


    "If you don''t believe me, please search their souls."


    Ye Chen''s words are chiseled, words are used to kill the heart, and every sentence is like a sharp blade, which can be said to pierce everyone''s heart directly.


    Hum! Who are you?


    As long as you give me the chance to talk, I can turn the world around.


    It''s not only a reversal of black and white, but also a sweep of all living beings.


    I can tell you to live for the dead.


    "Ye Chen''s son, you should die!"


    The wind is clear, the eyes are red, and the whole body erupts with endless murderous breath. The body rises to 15 Zhang directly, and then it wants to rush up directly.


    However, he was held by an invisible hand on his shoulder, and could not move at all.


    Wind flow in the heart of a shudder, suddenly wake up to come over, the whole body of murderous gas is also back down.


    Boss Not dead yet!


    Besides the boss, who else will hold on to himself


    "How dare you let me search for souls!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of ferocity, and his voice was full of irresistible majesty.


    "You..."


    "Senior, why?"


    "The wind is clear, Jin Yuanbao. Don''t be rude!"


    "Master, with Ye Chen''s words alone, you will search our souls."


    "Of course, you are the elder. We can''t stop you from searching for souls. But have you considered the consequences?"


    "My husband went to the tomb in March, but he didn''t return. He didn''t know his life or death. His whereabouts are unknown. Can you guarantee that he will die?"


    "Master, if you humiliate our elders so much today, you will not be afraid of my husband''s return. Can you bear his anger?"


    The silent dream city slowly raised its hand, and the bright and incomparable eyes were full of a cold and cold breath, and there was no fear of anything in nature.


    My husband can return safely from the tomb


    It is enough to prove that the doomsday and natural disaster in the tomb have been allied with it in nine out of ten cases.


    If other people can''t do it, my husband can definitely do it.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Li Yang is shocked, ink dye is stunned, and the figure of the mask covered with mist is also stunned.


    Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou don''t know what to say.


    The wind is clear and the gold is precious, that is also completely shocked, is this still that quiet incomparable sister-in-law?


    Just Even if the eldest comes back, and lurks beside them.


    But if you act like that!


    How dare you say it!


    Not afraid to be killed?


    Crazy, really crazy, the world is so crazy.


    "Hahaha!"


    The old man laughed wildly, almost collapsing the whole day of the earthquake, as if he had never heard such a joke before.


    "I have been threatened. I was born in Hongmeng and got my way from xuanhuang. I have lived through four times till now."


    "Never been so threatened!"


    "Little girl, do you know what happened to those who threatened me?"


    The old man moved sideways step by step, and suddenly came to the side of dream city. The endless pressure came like a tsunami, filled with endless and terrible will.


    "Master, please forgive me for being ignorant. What''s the price of offending you?"


    "But I know what it will cost you to offend us all the time."


    "Master, believe it or not, we three lost a hair today. You promise that you will be beaten to the top of your head, and that there will be no place for you in the endless world."


    "Really, this is a piece of advice from the younger generation. If you want to go your own way..."


    "Then forgive me for being rude."


    Dream city look is still very calm, but the heart is flustered to the extreme, I hope my husband can test the score a little bit, or really play off.


    I don''t have the ability of the eldest lady to completely kill the whole Xingyao empire.


    Husband, you should be more reliable!


    "Little girl, I really don''t believe it. If I touch you a hair, I will have no way to go up and down."


    "Then I will burn all the hair of the little lion!"


    "What can you do?"


    An old man''s fingertip flame appears, and in a moment, he bounces towards Jin Yuanbao''s body

 Chapter 1027

    "Ah!"


    "You are old and immortal How dare you do it! "


    "Sister in law, help!"


    A flame is added to Jin Yuanbao''s body, and his golden hair is ignited in an instant. It''s a direct use of Yuan''s power to put it out. However, the more the flame burns, the more the flame is howling.


    It only burns its fur, but it doesn''t hurt any flesh. But in an instant, Jin Yuanbao''s shining golden hair is burned, and he becomes a black lion.


    "Little girl, three ye advise you, don''t talk so recklessly, you know what kind of person our distant ancestors are."


    "Now you know it!"


    "Little girl, I''d like to apologize to my ancestors. On top of my dignity, my ancestors are even more generous and benevolent. They won''t care about you."


    "If you don''t apologize again, I''m afraid the emperor will come. It won''t save your life."


    The Third Master of the donkey with a pair of big ears on his head made a sound and glanced at the dream city from time to time. It''s really the rare beauty in the world, and it''s really unique in the world.


    The third master has been in Yunzhou for many years. He has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    How can I say that my third donkey is a talent? She has a talent temperament. She is worthy of my identity.


    "Dead black donkey, you are so deceiving..."


    "My sister-in-law, they really deceive lions too much, too much!"


    "The eldest brother is gone. Please make up your mind!"


    Jin Yuanbao was black and naked, which was a disgrace. Nine heads shook up, a snivel, a cry of tears.


    It''s just that the listener is sad and the listener is crying.


    Tenima bullied the lion, and was beheaded eight times by the eldest brother''s front foot, and his back foot burned the old man''s hair.


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    If you don''t revenge, how can you mix in heaven and earth in the future.


    "Senior! As the saying goes, it''s easy to meet people in the future, but why do you have to do things absolutely? "


    "You really think I''m kidding or just threatening you."


    "If possible, I really don''t want to exert this power or call people in."


    "My husband died for all living beings, asking for nothing in return, but your front foot will take my husband''s method, and your back foot will search my soul."


    "Ye Chen and ye Xun in particular, who gave you so much courage in your two time lines?"


    "Dare to plant money on my husband and trample on our dignity."


    "Sleep in the end of heaven and earth and natural disasters, and call you out in the name of my husband!"


    The city of dreams is full of endless stars, dark hair and windless dancing. Suddenly, five magic inscriptions appear around the city, including the earth, flames, ice, darkness, and original Star magic.


    It is bright and starry. Its sound is like the ancient war song, more like the immortal sacrificial sound, full of the will to destroy the world.


    "Boom!"


    Half moon Canyon violent concussion, the whole world erupted the endless suppression, the endless strange black matter covers the world.


    The sun and moon are dim, the stars are dim, and the earth collapses to the extreme.


    The void is a crisscross crack, surrounded by countless dark and strange materials, and a breath of terror and endless burst out, as if from the end of the immortal years.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the tomb sealed?"


    "Doomsday, scourge, this is the breath of doom and scourge, how can it be like this?"


    Ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou shudder all over, and their figures turn back unconsciously. They even have 48000 pores all over their bodies, which are rooted up. They are also fear and uneasiness from the deep soul.


    The end!


    Natural disaster!


    She can call the doomsday and the scourge. What is her origin?


    How strong are hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters? Terror is the meeting of the God''s residence in the heaven and earth. How far should we run in multiple ways!


    It''s not scientific!


    What''s more, it doesn''t conform to logic. It''s just a star goddess. How can it summon doom and scourge.


    Any natural disaster and doomsday can tear it apart!


    "Brother, this is the end of the scourge. What happened?"


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m destined to be the master of the future era. What''s the fear of the end and the natural disaster?"


    Ye Xun shuddered, while ye Chen pretended to be calm. He didn''t expect that the sealed doomsday and natural disaster had erupted again, and it was summoned by the heirs of the star temple.


    It''s over. I''m afraid it''s not dead.


    Damn it, he''s not relying on the doomsday and the scourge.


    Otherwise, how could his woman summon doom and scourge.


    Things Big...


    "Trough! Little girl, you Are you crazy? "


    "It''s just a small matter. How about you?"


    "Grandpa, it''s not good. Can you carry it?"


    The third donkey''s ears drooped in a moment, and his figure shrank to the old man''s side. The whole man almost peed.


    Nima! Three Ye wandered in the Jianghu for hundreds of years. Today, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    Seven kinds of people in the Jianghu can''t be offended by the experience handed down by ancestors.


    Today I''ve offended a woman!


    Without mountains or dew, minutes are the end of the tomb and the scourge.


    What a madman!


    "Nonsense, who is my husband Doomsday and natural disaster... "


    "Of course, I can''t stand stepping on a horse!"


    "Little girl, green mountain will not change, green water will flow forever, let''s see!"


    "Little donkey, come with me!"


    The old man''s face changed a little, and his figure stepped back two steps. He grabbed the third master''s ear, and a big black donkey''s hoof appeared in front of him. All the strange things around him were scattered, and he just ran away.


    "Hell of the soul, disaster of the heaven, see Dreamgirl!"


    "See Dreamgirl at the end of silence and glory!"


    "Great desire to see dream girl!"


    "The stars will never die to see Dreamgirl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ten major natural disasters and doomsday incarnations come from the sky, all of them kneel on one knee, and their words and deeds are respectful to the extreme, accompanied by the ten taboo natural disasters and doomsday recovery.


    The whole world is shrouded in endless destruction and oppression. Different kinds of natural disasters and doomsday are superimposed on each other. The whole Yunzhou falls into it, and even completely affects the Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    The whole scene was silent and quiet. Everyone was in a panic.


    The ten taboos of natural disaster and doomsday, which are legendary existence, have not seen for a long time.


    It''s as powerful as Li Yang. At this time, the starry eyes also show fear and uneasiness


    These doomsday and natural disasters were not suppressed by my brother, but were suppressed by others a long time ago.


    She can call ten great disasters and doomsday!


    "See Miss Meng at the end of the filthy light. I''m grateful that you don''t give up. You''ve given me the position of military division. I can dispatch all the doomsday and natural disasters under the ten taboos."


    "How do you deal with these people, Miss Meng?"


    The old incarnated in the end of the filthy light emerged, and the whole person emerged with endless filthy radiance, also kneeling beside the city of dreams.


    In a word, all around again dead, the air is filled with a very depressing atmosphere, enough to drive people living crazy.

 Chapter 1028

    "Mr. Gu, look how good a girl you are. What''s it like for you? It''s totally bad. Don''t tell me. You''ve learned to pretend to be forced. Don''t you have any sense of guilt?"


    "You are not the only one forced by the hot chicken system. You are the leading actor in the world. Now you have forced me to be a villain and become an old Yin Bi."


    "Gu Ye, if you didn''t have this system, you would have let Ye Chen''s little calf beat up shit, let alone one of his hands who is now a little brother of natural disaster and doomsday."


    "Spicy chicken system, to tell the truth, my son is the main character, born to save the world."


    "Gu Ye, you save a fart. Look at the good man around you. This one doomsday and natural disaster is enough to destroy Kyushu heaven and earth hundreds of times."


    "It''s bullshit again. How can I show the importance of my son without the background of natural disaster and doomsday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is completely speechless. It has not made any expression for the shameless level of the host.


    As expected, a man without shame is invincible!


    Paralyzed, the system is strange, what is the origin of the host, and what is the heel.


    Wushen, the nihilistic being, even the most powerful heaven in the myth worships him.


    Also willing to send out a finger sharpener!


    It''s not easy to speculate, it''s not easy to speculate. If we go on like this, the system will be rubbed on the ground sooner or later!


    This time, I have to go to Tian Da Lao''s place to set the origin.


    "Except for Li Yang, other people killed!"


    Mengqing city is in the void. The whole person is full of the will of senleng and slaughter. From the fish to be slaughtered before, he becomes the king of life and death.


    If your husband is really a husband, there are no uncertain things, and there are no people who can''t settle them.


    Doomsday bow, disaster kneel!


    My husband is really more and more terrible. This power is enough to destroy the chaos inside and outside, and billions of heaven and earth.


    In this era, disaster will reappear!


    "As Miss Meng ordered!"


    "Brother doomsday, brother of natural disaster, please give me some miscellaneous fish!"


    "I haven''t tasted the soul of all living beings for a long time."


    The incarnation of the natural disaster of the great desire devil is a charming and enchanting beauty. With a smile and a smile, it is full of the spirit of seduction. Only seeing its hundreds of millions of strange substances in the void, it has become countless beauties, directly enveloping everyone except the most magnificent.


    Endless illusions, hundreds of millions of beautiful women, as the end of ten forbidden natural disasters, can still be the supreme natural disaster, its power can be imagined.


    One thought destroys heaven and earth, one thought all living beings perish!


    The ten forbidden natural disasters are the existence of terror at the source level.


    Even though it is ink stained, the mask figure shrouded in mist, Shisheng, several younger generations of the Jiang and Luo royal families, as well as ye Tiangu and Luo Jiuyou.


    Even if there are ancient imperial soldiers and forbidden age knives, it is hard to resist the attack from the pure source layer.


    "Jie Jie! Forbidden age blade If you are a level 14 professional I''m afraid of three points... "


    "It''s a pity that there are only eleven levels. Even the second level of the law has not reached..."


    "Time Dao is destined for my son. I''d better hand it in!"


    The natural disaster of the great lust for evil sent out the extremely horrible strange laughter, full of caressing and bewildering, and even intriguing. Countless dark and strange substances swept through.


    With the sound of confusion, ye Tiangu''s heart and spirit were robbed, and his soul was devoured naked, while ye Tiangu himself had been lost.


    When the last soul light appeared in the void, it was swallowed up by the body of the great evil.


    Only the dust laden age blade, dim and lusterless, drifts into its void


    "I am the grandfather of the great emperor Disaster and doomsday You dare to kill me... "


    "I''m not afraid my grandson will come back..."


    "Junyao Save... "


    Luo Jiuyou is extremely miserable. After all, he has lived a full time of old monsters. He has not lost his mind completely yet


    "Grandpa of the great emperor Childe... What to do? "


    "Once upon a time, the great emperor of heaven and earth saved heaven and earth and all living beings, and made them turn back..."


    "Even though the end and the scourge I also owe a debt of human feelings... "


    "Young master, please decide!"


    The great lust for evil has spread to the ancient famine, and even the ten natural disasters and the end of the day, as well as the end of the dirty light, are looking at the ancient famine, after all, this is a real human relationship.


    "Kill!"


    "If emperor Tianhuang wants to investigate, I will take all the responsibility."


    The ancient desolate figure emerges from the sky, and its eyes are filled with some murderous opportunities. There is no slightest pity at all. Are these merciless old thieves waiting for the new year if they don''t kill them?


    Emperor Tianhuang, if you don''t agree with me, let''s fight.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The heart of the great desire devil was trembling. If you are really a man who does great things, you will not give the face of the great emperor Tianhuang. It''s really terrible.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Young master is a representative!


    In an instant, Luo Jiuyou''s soul light was swallowed up.


    However, Mo ran, the mask figure covered with mist, and Shi Sheng are all struggling to resist. After all, both of them are strong men of the 12th level. Even though the great evil will not kill them for a while.


    "Little martial nephew, I will kill Ye Chen and ye Xun."


    Li Yang''s supreme star''s eyes are extremely cold. He just looks at the old devil and makes a sound. This young martial nephew is really more and more terrible. In the era of disaster, he incarnates the God of killing.


    The birth of this era, even let the end of the sealed tomb and natural disasters bow.


    "Little sister-in-law, as you wish!"


    "The great scourge of desire, throw Ye Chen and ye Xun out!"


    The old devil is willing to do it. After all, she is the daughter of time and destiny. The two time''s remaining evils are bound to die.


    Not just to die, but to wipe out all the time lines.


    "Supreme You can''t kill me... "


    "Destiny reflects that the future era will belong to me..."


    "Supreme, you want to disobey the sky..."


    "Sword of cause and effect, obliterate!"


    Li Yang''s supreme gaze, endless star power covers the heaven and the earth, mingled with the unparalleled pressure of terror, time and space interweave with the long river of destiny, reflecting a vortex, all the time lines and destiny lines belonging to yechen and Yexun are separated.


    With the sword of cause and effect chopped off, all the time lines and destiny lines of Ye Chen and ye Xun disappeared, and their bodies became transparent.


    The soul light is annihilated, the mark of life is broken, and finally it becomes nothing


    In the place where the two died, a dim yellow crystal with the size of a thumb emerged, and its surface was covered with countless rhymes, full of mysterious and incomparable atmosphere.


    "Little martial nephew, this is the crystal of the origin of heaven and earth. Here you are!"


    Li Yang kills Ye Chen and ye Xun, and the Qi in his heart is completely calmed down. He directly gives the original crystal of heaven and earth to Wuhuang.


    "Little sister-in-law, then I will not be polite!"


    The old man did not hesitate to put away the essence of heaven and earth. Naturally, he also knew that it was a token of Li Yang. After all, he now has a large number of doomsday and natural disasters and can easily overturn Li Yang''s nest.


    Li Yang!


    Li Yang, you also have a time of fear!


    Don''t worry. I''ll make you at last after I''ve collected all the people.

 Chapter 1029

    The big desire evil natural calamity moves out, the remaining nine taboos are the end of the day and the natural calamity, Wang inkran of the chaotic sky, and the figure of the whole body fog, Shisheng also falls one after another.


    They are all the nourishment consumed by the scourge of the great desire.


    In addition to Li Yang in the field.


    That is to say, the Third Master of the donkey and the elder surrounded by the nine doomsday and natural disasters, Qiang Ruo, who sealed the existence of his own Tao fruit, were also frightened and trembling in his heart at this time.


    You should know that the siege in front of him is the nine legendary taboos of natural disasters. If one of them comes out, it will be enough to make him tired, even if he is a tomb keeper.


    But now the tomb has long been unable to suppress, a long time ago it was unable to seal.


    He knows this better than anyone, and he knows it better than anyone.


    Now I can see it clearly. It''s the end of the day and the scourge summoned by the girl who knows the power of the stars. It''s clearly called by this boy.


    Hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters kowtow and kneel. What does this show?


    I can''t imagine how many heaven and earth and how many layers of the world would be destroyed by these hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters.


    The calamity of all living beings, the calamity of heaven and earth!


    The end of the era!


    The Supreme Court, the nine hell palace, the ninety-nine devil head, the heaven and earth God residence, the immortal spirit hall.


    I''m afraid one of them is counted. No one wants to run.


    Crazy, really crazy, the whole world is crazy.


    Since four times, the ultimate disaster will appear.


    But it''s not right!


    It''s all from the ancient family.


    This eight character life has long been fulfilled. I went to thirty-six continents long ago as my avatar, and I had contact with the ancient family.


    Although I haven''t contacted the avatar for a long time, but


    The eight character life approval corresponds to the ancient family, so I took Wu Zuding and Hao Tianjian with me.


    Hope to be able to give a little help in the future catastrophe.


    Today, however, there is another apprentice of the boy of the natural disaster. He can control the end of the day and the natural disaster directly.


    All the people have been cut down, but not killed!


    Things are not right!


    "Young master, all living people have been killed, and ink dye, the judge of justice, has been killed!"


    "But this is not her real body. If my subordinates are right, her real body should be sleeping before the seventh century."


    "Please decide what to do with this black donkey and the tomb keeper."


    The great lust demon natural disaster kneels down respectfully, and also fully senses everything. After all, the natural disaster and the doomsday have been completely controlled by the childe. In this era, they are not afraid of any force.


    As long as we destroy enough living beings and heaven and earth, even the heaven and earth and the supreme heaven of the 13th day can be overturned.


    But in this era, the water is very deep, there are many monsters of prehistoric times, or even more ancient times.


    "Well!"


    "All of you go back. I''ll take care of the rest."


    The ancient wasteland swept a glance towards the doomsday and natural disasters, and ordered them to go back. All the people who should be killed had been killed, and showed enough muscle.


    Believe Li Yang, this old man and black donkey.


    I dare not to think carefully. Of course, I am not afraid.


    Big deal is reckless!


    Because he has enough reckless capital now.


    Not to mention the end of the day and the natural disaster, we can rely on the original Tao body to prove the true immortal position.


    Even if it is Li Yang in the great Luo area, he dare to fight head-on.


    "In accordance with the law of the young master!"


    The old man who incarnated the end of the filthy light and the other ten incarnations'' salutes disappeared in an instant, together with the weird materials that sealed the heaven and earth, and all disappeared, as if nothing had ever appeared.


    There was no sound in the field, and there was no silence around.


    The dream of the city is silent. Jin Yuanbao and Feng Qingliu are very excited. They are worthy of being the leader of the famine. The former order monarch can even drive the disaster and the end of the day.


    As for Li Yang, the stars and eyes are very cold, but there is a sense of terror in his heart. My nephew is really more powerful and domineering than brother Tianhuang.


    Control the doomsday and the scourge, this power is enough to destroy the heaven and earth and all living beings.


    Are all beings worth saving?


    Countless times, countless years, have been considering this issue.


    All living beings are not worth saving or pitying.


    Brother Tianhuang''s sword is broken forever. Brother died miserably. Little martial nephew sacrificed his life for justice


    What''s all this for?


    In exchange for the ugly faces of all living beings, in exchange for greed and gain, in exchange for a matter of course.


    "Little sister-in-law, you have seen what happened today..."


    "How do you feel?"


    Ancient wasteland sighs a long time, looking at Li Yang''s face, I really want to go down a black brick, smash it to explode the head, and then pick up the matter.


    But now he is not the king of famine, but the king of killing God. One day, he will use the vest without famine, and one day, he will have to deal with Li Yang.


    Li Yang can''t die, at least because of her name


    Will be their current umbrella, now only need to pull it into their own camp.


    When the future identity is exposed, there is no choice.


    "Little martial nephew, you who have mastered the doomsday and the scourge can easily overturn any heaven and earth and the world."


    "You want to destroy heaven and earth. No one can stop you. Why don''t you kill me?"


    "Isn''t that a better way to keep secrets?"


    "Your master, the great emperor, has been protecting all living beings all his life, but you are with the doomsday scourge."


    "I can''t be with you."


    Li Yang''s supreme star eyes are clear and cold. Even if she thinks that all creatures are not worth saving, she will not choose to join the doomsday scourge.


    This is the basic bottom line and also a matter of principle.


    "No, no, no, little sister-in-law, you misunderstood me."


    "Just now I chose to seal the tomb with my body, so you can see..."


    "My two brothers and my silly daughter-in-law, first to seize the law, then to plant the stolen goods..."


    "As the protector of all beings, are you worthy of protection and sacrifice?"


    "Little shigu, my Shifu, even master Bo, the ancient female emperor, fengjiuyou old man and Wanhua Shibo, have been fighting with strong enemies and guarding heaven and earth and all living beings all their lives."


    "But don''t you already see how the sentient beings treat our results?"


    "Even if the black donkey is full of bad deeds all his life, to some extent, he is also guarding all creatures."


    "Let alone this elder..."


    "You have seen today''s events. Is it worth the effort and sacrifice?"


    In order to let everyone see the faces and faces of all creatures, but not to change their positions, ancient famine even stepped into the tomb.


    Just want to let people know, all living things are not worth guarding, not to mention saving.


    "Little martial nephew, all beings are selfish and merciless. That''s not the reason why you are associated with the doomsday disaster."


    "If you want to destroy heaven and earth, I will be the first to stop you."


    Li''s magnificent eyes are full of coldness, which gives people a power of extreme killing. It seems to cover the whole world. As the protector of all beings, he has his own power.


    "Little sister-in-law, if I do that, or if I stand in your way."


    "Then what will you do to me?"


    The ancient wasteland stood up in the hands of Li Yang, looking at her majesty. It was impossible to change her position, but he would not be afraid of Li Yang.

 Chapter 1030

    Li Yang''s silence, cold star eyes deep, a trace of helpless color disappeared.


    How?


    How on earth?


    Can you stop it?


    It is enough to destroy Kyushu hundreds of times with the scourge and the end of the day in his hands.


    How on earth did he do it.


    Why can we command the end and the scourge? If he really wants to destroy the world, then the future will


    "Little sister-in-law, why don''t you answer..."


    "Not that you don''t answer, but that you can''t?"


    "Because you have already been disappointed in the sentient beings and the heaven and earth you guard."


    "You know better than anyone that all living beings are not worth saving and heaven and earth are not worth guarding, but it''s not us that''s wrong, it''s this era."


    "Little sister-in-law, I am not a devil. I will not destroy heaven and earth and all living beings."


    "But correspondingly, I will not save heaven and earth, let alone all living beings."


    Huang Laomo knows Li Yang''s idea better than anyone else, so she will continue to be the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky to protect all living beings.


    Inside and outside chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, do not use my son to release the power of doom and natural disaster at all.


    Soon there will be chaos, and it will be endless.


    Chaos, order is at war.


    Kyushu is going to be a mess.


    "Little martial nephew, you are interested in participating in the imperial election!"


    "If you take part in the imperial election, I will support you and become the little emperor of Zhuxia."


    "With the power of Zhuxia clan in Kyushu and the doomsday and natural disaster in your hand, you can become the umbrella of all living beings and heaven and earth in the future."


    Li Yang''s supreme star eyes are still cold, but he can''t keep a high position in front of him, because the power in my hands is enough to fight with Li Tiandi.


    "Little sister-in-law, did you not wake up or did you drink too much?"


    "I knew a long time ago that you could never join us, because we were not born together."


    "At this time, you let me save all living beings and protect heaven and earth."


    "That''s all. You forget that everything is better today. You''d better go back to the technology side of the world for a holiday."


    "System, erase her memory, send her to the place."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, and its eyes are filled with a little chilly. On the spot, it is the life system to erase the memory of Li Yang.


    If we don''t kill Li Yang, we have our own reasons.


    Little shigu, go to hell!


    Continue to be your protector of all beings, and I don''t need you to join us.


    It''s time to annihilate Jiuzhou Zhuxia.


    The golden light is shining brightly, and Li Yang''s supremacy is settled without any sound. The memory of the whole person has been completely erased. The system has opened the channel of science and technology side world, throwing Li Yang''s figure into it.


    "Old lord, why don''t you just kill this little girl once and for all?"


    "Garbage system, you''re wrong. This world needs a shelter for all beings and Li Yang to help us attract attention. Otherwise, if we make a little movement, we will be noticed..."


    "Gu Ye, what you said is reasonable. What are you going to do with this man and donkey?"


    "Of course, there is vengeance, there is vengeance, this old thing is the old shameless body!"


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, why do you know? "


    "Intuition."


    "Mr. Gu, your intuition is accurate It is indeed the old shameless noumenon, and also the last disciple of the God in the myth. In the past, the myth age collapsed. The God abandoned his cultivation and destroyed his immortal bones, at least one life was saved. "


    "Spicy chicken system, the supreme heaven today Are those who still retain the name of the times in the myth still the ones in the myth? "


    "Mr. Gu, you already have an answer in mind. Why do you need to ask this system?"


    "Is that so? It seems that my son will fight against the sky in the future, but I haven''t been to... "


    "Gu Ye, let''s talk about this later. What''s the most urgent thing about the half moon Canyon is that countless powerful people have paid attention to it. How can you make it round?"


    "Spicy chicken system, contact me, open the chaos fortress, and put the tomb into it. I think I''ll be happy with you."


    "Hahaha! Mr. Gu, it''s a great move. The system is almost forgotten. There is also a devil lady. These doomsday and natural disasters... "


    "Spicy chicken system, if I want to shuttle back and forth before the seventh century in the future, does the tomb still exist?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. This is the tomb of heaven. It''s not controlled by time and space, fate and causality. It''s a unique existence. If it disappears from here, it will disappear from the source."


    "Well, pack up the tomb and move away."


    With the sound of ancient desolation falling, the heaven and earth suddenly changed, and an endless chaos and nothingness emerged, covering the whole half moon Canyon and even the whole Yunzhou.


    Terror, ancient, majestic, seems to be able to devour the other side of eternity, break the eternal river of time and space, and let the endless world die


    The dark sky forms a whirlpool. Only the ground shakes violently, and hundreds of thousands of miles of heaven and earth are covered. Only a huge dark and ancient sky tomb emerges.


    Time and space, fate, the other side of the world, six reincarnation, this moment all happened concussion.


    Countless old strong sleepers come back to life, watch the sky tomb rise, and drill into the deep black vortex at a very fast speed


    For a moment, it''s like billions of years.


    The tombs of heaven disappeared, beyond time and space and fate, without any latitude, and hundreds of doomsday and natural disasters that could destroy chaos also disappeared.


    At this moment, the Supreme Court, the heaven and earth God''s residence, the ninety-nine devil heads, and the strong among the six samsara are all relieved.


    At least the tombs are gone, and so are the doomsday and the scourge.


    System space, endless nothingness, deep in the chaos fortress, the 21st heaven and earth.


    In the old and broken star world, a large tomb with a radius of 100 thousand li is suspended in the void. It is in dark armor, with Black Lotus on its head and a magic gun in its left and right hands.


    Behind the figure, there is a shadow of a dark tomb, which seems to bury the sun and the moon.


    The shadow of the tomb echoes the tomb in the starry sky, even full of mysterious and incomparable power. It has its own existence in the dark.


    "A good thing, bad boss."


    "I didn''t give away hundreds of the world origin and the original crystal of Miss Ben..."


    "Looking for the heaven Tomb of endless years..."


    "At last!"


    The eldest Miss Su Mei stands under the starry sky, her eyes are full of cold and killing, as if she is the tomb of heaven, and the tomb of heaven is her general.


    Step out one step, already deep into the grave


    "Welcome the messenger back!"


    From the entrance to the center and the deep place, hundreds of voices of doom and natural disaster came out, one by one, all incarnated, kneeling to meet the devil''s head, the eldest lady, Su Mei.

 Chapter 1031

    "Hahaha!"


    "Heaven''s tomb is gone. I''m free at last."


    "Four times, four times in total, I have endured for too long..."


    "You don''t need to look at other people, you little boy. How dare you summon the doomsday and the scourge to intimidate me?"


    "I have more serious doubts. You are the one who knocks me in the back and ransacks me."


    "Boy, say it! How do you want to die? "


    Naked, only wearing a pair of shorts, the old man with blood stained white cloth wrapped around his head, the bronze war dagger in his hand refers to the ancient wild head, full of pent up crazy laughter for a long time.


    "Grandpa, calm down, calm down."


    "Endure for a while, calm, step back, the sea is wide."


    "It''s too much trouble. Let''s go!"


    "Don''t do anything."


    As soon as the third master saw that his grandfather was going to do something, a pair of ears of the donkey were set up immediately. They could summon the disaster and the end of the world. Even if the heaven tomb had disappeared, who built it had no back-up.


    The experience in the Jianghu and the road shows that the natural calamity is quite dangerous, which is absolutely impossible to provoke.


    Zuye has not been mixing in the road for many years. If the boat capsized in the gutter, it would be a big loss of face.


    "Little donkey, you know what I mean!"


    "To endure for a while, to advance with an inch, to step back, and to intensify."


    "I haven''t been involved in the world for many years, but now I''ve been beaten and robbed. What''s my status as your grandfather?"


    "In the future, if it is spread out, it will not be laughed at by heroes all over the world."


    "Boy, do you want to be private or public today?"


    The old man''s momentum broke out. He stepped in front of the old devil in a single step. The bronze war dagger in the palm of his hand was shining with infinite power, fully showing the breath of the powerful.


    Boy, I shivered before. Now Tianmu has run away.


    I don''t believe that there is any heresy.


    Don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big


    If I don''t deal with you today, I really can''t complain.


    "Oh! Master, what do you say when you are public or private? "


    The old man stood with his hands in his hands, his mouth slightly raised, and his face was even more indifferent


    Old shameless, I''m really stubborn.


    At that time, I beat him to death in the holy city, but now I met him in Kyushu.


    Well, I''ll play with you.


    "That''s good, boy. Is it good?"


    "If you''re public, please stand still and let me give you a hand. If you die, we''ll get rid of your grudges."


    "If you are private, it will be easier. It is said that the peacock family''s Saint daughter is peerless. Go and rob the peacock Saint daughter to be my daughter-in-law."


    "How is it?"


    The old man looked at the ancient wasteland''s attitude, which was quite satisfied, but also satisfied to the extreme.


    Still don''t say, this kid is quite on the road. He came out of the road at first sight.


    It''s different to talk to smart people.


    No need to talk.


    "What, peacock Saint You are a pure man...... "


    "Three ye, what a hero!"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao almost fell to the ground. They even gave a thumbs up to the Third Master of the donkey. You look like a real hero.


    Peacock saint!


    One of the ten beauties of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    The talent is unparalleled, the fighting power is superior, and since several times, the first pure blood living creature has mastered the innate five colors divine light.


    Rumor has been sleeping a lot!


    He once fought with the tenth King Xu Hao, and also singled out the third Zun Ji Wenchang.


    As for dihonghao, he was almost beaten to shit.


    It''s a natural supremacy.


    "Oh! I can''t agree to any of my predecessors'' demands. "


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. It seemed that he had reached the acme of calmness. He was so shameless that he dared to say it. He was not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue.


    It''s a long time since I picked up the old shameless!


    It''s time to clean up today


    No matter the avatar or the real body, they are all natural faces.


    "What?"


    "Boy, please try again. Believe it or not, I''m mad. I''ll let your head fall in minutes."


    The old shameless body momentum suddenly climbed a section, and the bronze war dagger in his hand suddenly reached the ancient wasteland''s neck. With a little effort, he could cut off the ancient wasteland''s head.


    Good boy, how dare you play tricks on me.


    It''s a long time since I was born. I don''t have a legend in the world!


    If you don''t clean him up, you really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    "Is it? If you want to kill me, you may as well try! "


    The ancient wasteland is still very calm, but the smile on his face is more and more brilliant. In the yuan God, Lao Junlu, Hao Tianjian and Wu Zuding are competing to come out and help him.


    But the next second, it was all appeased by the old devil, but no one noticed that the silver diaphragm on his wrist and the red gourd that had turned into ornaments on his waist were flickering slightly.


    Purple gold and red gourd, made of diamond.


    How can we not know the old shameless?


    "Boy, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    The old shameless noumenon is not the incarnation, but the last disciple of the God in the age of myth. Although it has been four ages for a long time, it has also recovered half of the peak results.


    However, in this era, if all of them are unsealed, they are equivalent to the strong of level 14


    And the fourteenth step is enough to compare with those ancient gods'' residences in the original era.


    The blue light of bronze warfighters is confused and filled with an ancient and endless threat. The blue light is filled with extremely terrible power and mysterious breath, just like it comes from the ancient prehistoric era.


    It seems that people are in front of the old Hongmeng, crossing the end of the ages.


    Supernatural Xuanqi!


    At a glance, Gu Huang knew the pure air in the hands of the old shameless man and the war. Only the true disciples from one of the three masters, the master of the upper Qing Dynasty, could cultivate the mysterious air of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    When the old shameless war swept through the head of the ancient wasteland, only the body momentum of the old wasteland devil broke out, which was also filled with vast and incomparable Qingqi, and a shadow of yin and Yang appeared in the sky.


    It''s very vague. It can suppress heaven and earth and activate the rules of the road.


    At the same time, the King Kong on the old devil''s wrist was carved and sacrificed, which directly put the bronze war dagger in the old shameless body''s hand into its internal space.


    "Wang Yi, do you dare to answer my son''s call?"


    The purple gold red gourd in the heart of the ancient wasteland emerged. He immediately opened the plug of the gourd and aimed it at the old shameless body. On the spot, he shouted.


    "Trough! Purple gold and red gourd How could it be... "


    The old shameless Wang Xuan''s subconscious voice came out, but it was too late to react. The purple gold red gourd flew up to the sky, and suddenly rose to the size of a foot. The three colors of the red gourd were shining out of the gourd, and immediately banned the old shameless body, a terrible and powerful suction burst

 Chapter 1032

    The body of the old shameless Wang he was suppressed by three colors of brilliance. Looking at the purple gold red gourd and the diamond carving in the hand of the ancient wasteland, he immediately became surprised, dead silent, and full of wonder


    "Fallen sword!"


    The old shameless body took a breath of cool air, but he didn''t dare to hold it up. However, he knew that the two magic weapons in the hands of Gu Huang were the most precious in the hands of Shibo.


    Vajra carving can capture thousands of soldiers the day after tomorrow.


    Purple Gold Red gourd is even more amazing. Although it is used by Shibo to pack pills, it can be used in the age of myth, but even the strong like Bodhisattva and Jinxian earn it.


    In a moment, it becomes pus.


    Even the monkey called the great sage of Qi Tian was suppressed


    At this time, the old shameless body is blue and confused, mixed with endless and terrible will, just like the great power from the vast ancient times.


    A series of terrible Qi engine catharsis can be seen that the old shameless body is densely covered with Tao lines, which comes from the recovery of powerful Tao fruits, just like from the past myth era.


    An ancient and majestic sword shadow permeates the sky. Before it shows its true body, it has the horror of oppressing the sky and smashing the star river.


    The meaning of Huang Huang sword seems to annihilate the heavens and break the world.


    One of the four swords to kill the immortal, the trapped immortal sword!


    Even the Buddha was beheaded.


    Zhuxian four swords, famous for endless years!


    It''s impossible to give the fallen immortal sword if it''s not handed down by the leader himself.


    As a big black hand, the old shameless Wang Fu has been guarding the tomb for four times. He has no ability to look after his family. I''m afraid he was killed early.


    "Trough! Trapped in the immortal sword, this old black hand is really shameless. Master Gu, he''s done it! "


    "I have to deal with him. There must be magic weapon of the mythical age on big black hand."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s an opportunity. If you don''t do it today, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    The voice of the system is eight hundred times higher, almost roaring in the soul of the old devil. It''s really red eyed to face the trapped fairy sword!


    Don''t forget that Wu Zuding and Hao Tianjian are all from the old shameless incarnation.


    Old shameless is trapped in the immortal sword, dare to say that he has no other treasure?


    "What''s more, I''ll rob the trapped fairy sword first."


    "Jue Xianjian defends herself for huang''er. She can''t run away."


    "This is a serious weapon!"


    The wild old devil is also red eyed. He will not calm down as soon as the trapped immortal sword comes out. The shameless old man is a good man, and a great good man. He will send big treasure to himself every time he meets.


    If I don''t rob this wave, I''m sorry for the shameless treasure.


    Not only to rob, but also to clean.


    No way. What about the eleven gods?


    Up to now, the treasure hasn''t come to life. Naturally, the God''s trapped fairy sword will take up one.


    "Old master, don''t worry, don''t worry. Let the old shameless pretend for a while."


    The voice of the system is full of deceit. People are shameless and can''t easily open a big move. At least they should let people finish this wave.


    This system can search for the origin again.


    Get rich, get rich!


    "Boy, I almost let you go to hell. It''s a pity that the purple gold red gourd in your hand is not half as good as my sword."


    "It seems that there is still some cause and effect between us..."


    "Send me the purple gold red gourd and the diamond to me."


    The old shameless Wang he released the trapped immortal sword. The horrible sword meaning has covered the world and automatically protected his body. Although the purple gold red gourd is strong, it is still far behind the trapped immortal sword.


    Who is this kid?


    I have the magic weapon of Shibo.


    It''s incredible, and it seems to have the method of master.


    Now thirty-three days


    "Old shameless, you are gone!"


    "You really don''t know who I am?"


    "I''ll give you the last chance to hand in all your magic weapons."


    "Otherwise, believe it or not, I will destroy you."


    The old devil gathered the red gourd in his hand and watched the old shameless group''s strong and incomparable posture.


    Pretend to be forced?


    Who can''t? I really want to count it. I''m still my elder martial brother.


    Originally, it had cause and effect with his incarnation, but it also had cause and effect with his noumenon.


    The old shameless is the legendary captain who sent treasure.


    I''m sorry if I don''t rob you.


    "Boy, hard mouth!"


    "I''m going to try today. How hard can you be!"


    "Fall into the immortal sword, go!"


    The body of the old shameless King Xuan is a roll of big sleeves. In an instant, hundreds of millions of ancient impressions flow into the trapped immortal sword. However, in the imagination, the scene of endless sword bursting out of the trapped immortal sword does not appear, but the trapped immortal sword does not move at all.


    The next second, the sword meaning of the trapped immortal sword disappeared, and only turned into a brilliant blue giant sword, but it was so suspended in the void that it did not obey the shameless call of the old.


    "Fall into the immortal sword, go..."


    The old shameless Wang he swept up the Xuanqi of the upper Qing Dynasty and went towards the Xianjian of the depression. However, the Xianjian of the depression had a brilliant flash, which directly blocked the Xuanqi of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    The old shameless Wang Zhen was stunned. He had millions of sentences of MMP in his heart to scold. This special code is too slapdash and too hurtful!


    Ordinary hidden in the deepest soul


    With the help of our own Tao and fruit, when we sleep for several times, we even turn back at the critical moment.


    The mythical age is gone, and I''m still riding on horses and loading up with big tail wolves!


    I''m afraid the master and the master have been killed.


    After that, he pointed at me, but he was still in a mood.


    "I have seen the elder swordsman before!"


    "Elder Jian, this man is despicable and insidious. He digs graves and tombs on thirty-six continents. He plays widow''s door at night, steals the saint''s underwear, watches the goddess bathe, and takes photos of the fairy."


    "Then he extorted money from his master behind his back. Thirty six continents were left speechless."


    "But these are nothing. The most shameful and intolerable thing is that even the three-year-old boy cheated on the candy in his hand."


    "Elder swordsman, such a character. If it''s spread out, the old man''s face of my master martial uncle will be completely lost."


    "And you are a famous old man. You have killed the great Luoxian, the Golden Buddha and the supreme devil. That is to say, you met the younger generation today."


    "If you meet this shameless old enemy that day, elder Jian, your old face will be released there."


    "Elder Jian, this man is too shameless and has a bad character. If you don''t dislike him, you can come here and talk to me."


    "I will never insult your eternal prestige!"


    The wild old devil saluted the trapped immortal sword, and then poured out all the things that the old shameless Wang he had done. His heart was as bright as a mirror. Even if he gave the trapped immortal sword three courage, he would not be able to attack, nor dare to attack himself.


    God, the second, the third.


    The brother of the most powerful God in myth, dare to attack?


    Besides, he is still a king!


    To hide from others, you can also hide from such innate Lingbao.


    The trapped fairy sword trembled slightly, and the blue light left a line of words in the void, which directly turned into the blue sword light, and directly entered the eighth soul sea of the old and desolate devil.

 Chapter 1033

    "Wang he''s too bad to give up..."


    There is a line left by the sunk immortal sword. When the old shameless Wang Zhe saw it clearly, the whole person was shivering, his face was blue, his lips were black, his teeth were shaking.


    It''s totally angry. I don''t know how many sentences MMP wants to scold.


    Bad character, abandon it


    I Horse riding...


    Trapped in the immortal sword and turned back to the water, I abandoned it directly. It''s called a natural and unrestrained walk.


    Nima, I have several times of gas field, identity, forced grid, face, even the instant collapse of human design.


    I am the true disciple of the God in the age of myth.


    It''s not easy to be free. Even if you can''t force it, you''ll lose face at most.


    But it''s a big loss today!


    Three words and two words, let the trapped immortal sword run away, I step on the horse to find someone to reason with.


    My Wang she Wang Sanlong It was also the existence of the powerful world.


    Why do I have a bad character? What''s the name of digging graves and burials? Is that what people do?


    Paralyzed, it must be the incarnation. Lao Tzu''s reputation in the first world has been completely defeated.


    This time It''s a big loss to step on the horse


    Lose face and lose soldiers!


    "Poof!"


    "Boy You still make me fall into the immortal sword... "


    "If you dare not return Old man... Old man...... "


    "I step on the horse I''ll show you... "


    The old shameless Wang he thought more and more angrily, his face was more and more green, and he felt more and more oppressed. On the spot, there was an old blood gushing out, so he fell down straightly. He was loveless. If he didn''t return my sword, I would die to show you.


    Shame!


    It''s gone to grandma''s house. It''s gone to eighteen generations.


    But what is face? Is it important to sink the immortal sword?


    There is no Xianjian trapped. I will be killed in minutes after I go out.


    "Husband, is this the old shameless body?"


    "It seems that you are the one who is killed by you, even the body..."


    "Let''s give him back the fallen sword!"


    The emptiness around has been banned. Except for the dream of falling into the city, the donkey, the wind and the Jin Yuanbao have been imprisoned. I don''t know what happened.


    Old shameless, really have enough pitiful.


    More than pitiful, it''s pitiful to the extreme!


    "Silly girl, it''s such a virtue to be shameless all the time. He''s good at pretending to be pitiful, whether it''s Noumenon or incarnation."


    "Jue fairy sword is left to huang''er for self-defense. I met the trapped fairy sword. How can I let it go?"


    "How many treasures are there in the old shameless?"


    "You don''t know his origin. When you know later, you will understand."


    "I said old shameless, don''t pretend to be dead, you can''t get trapped in the immortal sword, but you have to get the treasure for it."


    Gu Huang walked to the old shameless side in an instant, squatted down straight, and watched the face of the old shameless voice.


    Meet old shameless, do not blackmail how to do.


    The age of myth has been annihilated, but the treasure has not been annihilated!


    No one can deny that precious things are rare.


    "Boy, you dream!"


    "The trapped immortal sword is the old man. I''ll return it to you if you are smart."


    An old shameless carp stands up, stands up from the ground, looks at the ancient wasteland in front of him vigilantly, just like a thief.


    This kid is very treacherous. Is he a disciple of Shibo.


    Should not be wrong, otherwise trapped in Xianjian will not take the initiative.


    Can''t be routine!


    "Well, you''re not as interesting as your avatar."


    "I have no shortage, but I don''t have a bad habit of robbing people..."


    "Master Jian, please come back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the trapped immortal sword came out from the ancient desolate brow and directly suspended in front of the old shameless Wang He, at the same time, it poured out the bronze war dagger in the diamond carving.


    Old shameless ah! Old shameless, it''s your luck to meet me.


    I will never take it by chance.


    All you have to do to deal with you is the routine.


    If possible, I really don''t want to play routines, because the hearts of routines are dirty.


    Mengqingcheng is watching silently. She doesn''t interfere at all. However, when she sees that the ancient wasteland has returned the fallen immortal sword, she knows that the old shameless will be trapped again.


    "Boy, you really give the trapped immortal sword back to me."


    "There is a long way to go in the Jianghu, and there will be no future meeting!"


    "Farewell!"


    In a flash, the old shameless Wang Yi received the sword and bronze battle. He didn''t want to go on pestering with Wuhuang. There was no harm in who made this little Yin.


    Even the fallen immortal sword can be abducted. Isn''t it true that I have other treasures


    No, I can''t go into this kid''s routine.


    "Just Regrettably... What a pity! "


    Ancient wasteland stands with his hand in his hand, shaking his head helplessly, and sighing for a pity


    The old shameless Wang Yi hears the words, just pokes out the footsteps, immediately was to take back, one face vigilance appearance, "boy, what''s the pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I fell into the immortal sword. It''s so famous, but I fell to this level. Thanks to the way of your half abandoned body..."


    "If you want to completely recover, you can''t live another era..."


    "And you, I''m afraid, won''t be able to recover at the end of this era."


    "Originally, I wanted to send you a creation for yur''s sake, but it seems you don''t need it."


    "But I should show you..."


    It''s a pity that the ancient wasteland appeared. Looking at the old shameless face, he opened his hand directly, and a pure and incomparable power of fairies suspended in his palm.


    Presenting purple, green, white and various forms is a kind of extremely high energy.


    The power of fairies belongs to the cultivation of fairies in the age of myth.


    Never come true, always for ants!


    In the age of myth, Zhenxian is equivalent to the 11th level professional of Xianzu, that is, the strong of Zhenfa realm.


    However, a real immortal can hang more than a dozen eleventh level real Dharma peaks.


    It''s not at a level, not at a level.


    The old shameless one wants to recover completely. What''s more, he cultivates the upper pure Xuanqi, which is more advanced than the power of fairies.


    For example, 10000 units of heaven and earth energy can only gather less than 0.1 units of upper Qing Xuanqi.


    But ten units of fairy power can turn into one unit of supernatural Xuanqi.


    The power contained in the original crystal is the same level as the power of the immortal. However, how precious the original crystal is? No one can have it except the big lady who is proud to be inhuman.


    "Immortal..."


    "Here It''s impossible There is no one at all in today''s era... "


    "Even back to the original era It''s impossible... "


    "Boy You... Who are you? "


    The old shameless Wang Xuan took a breath of cool air, and his figure stepped back more than ten steps. It was just like a ghost on his face. The trapped fairy sword around him was shaking all the time.


    The power of fairies is the power of fairies that only true fairies can cultivate.


    What he cultivates is the Xuanqi of the upper Qing Dynasty, which is stronger than the power of fairies.


    But the age of myth has been annihilated, and it is absolutely impossible for real immortals to be born again. Even if there is a law of the age of myth, it can not become immortals


    The sky is gone, the earth is dead, the era of myth is gone, and there is no rule of the road to support the birth of the real immortal


    Who is this kid?


    Where did the power of the gods come from?

 Chapter 1034

    "Ancient god! It''s wonderful, it''s so wonderful. It''s much better than a Ming snatch. "


    "Fuck off, can I do such a bad thing?"


    "So! Mr. Gu, people on earth are born full of deception, which is an innate talent. "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up!"


    "Well! This system is in accordance with the ancient law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is speechless. The garbage system is getting poorer and more shameless. It seems that there are many treasures in the old shameless body, otherwise the system will be so attentive.


    It''s too incongruous for us to take advantage of others.


    It''s a good routine!


    His own way is popular.


    No one can see the heart.


    "Old shameless, you are not familiar with me, but your avatar is very familiar with me."


    "You incarnate as a brother to my grandfather and a senior brother to my future daughter-in-law."


    "My son''s surname is ancient name Huang. He comes from the East Xuanyu of dayanzhou, one of the thirty-three, ninety-nine, canggutian and thirty-six continents."


    "My grandfather is called an ancient lunatic......"


    "My master has many names, one of them has many names. Who is it?"


    "What else do you want me to say?"


    There was a smile on the mouth of the old devil. At this time, he was able to show his true body and origin, and completely put out his own aura and force.


    I''m shameless. I''m really destined to meet you when I go there.


    Although the friendship is not shallow, you didn''t discuss the routine.


    "It''s you I step on the horse... "


    "The old bastard You are shameless Even my elder martial brother cheated. "


    "Is this what people do?"


    "Believe it or not, I will not marry you."


    The face of the old shameless Wang he was blue and purple. No wonder that the boy knew himself so well. He had been a big acquaintance for a long time.


    More than acquaintances, but also the same door, you can imagine how familiar.


    A group of old Kengbi in the ancient family.


    The smaller one is the pit force in pit ratio.


    "Old shameless, I think you are gone with the wind. You dare to threaten me."


    "Believe it or not, I will destroy you, take your fruit, and pass it on to your incarnation."


    The old devil did not hesitate to threaten. Facing the old shameless, he had to do both hard and soft to achieve miraculous effect. This old product was not cooked and boiled.


    Shameless, despicable, lewd to the bone.


    If it wasn''t for the deep cause and effect, I really wanted to cut off his noumenon and transfer his whole Tao fruit to the avatar.


    "You You... "


    "Guhuang boy, I''m your elder martial brother, I don''t need to do that!"


    "I am the body and the avatar. You should treat them differently."


    "Wu Zuding, Hao Tianjian, is it in your hands?"


    Hearing this, the old shameless Wang Yi immediately counseled. Although the body has been closed, it can also sense the memory of the avatar. The whereabouts of Wu Zuding and Hao Tianjian are unknown, needless to say, they are in the hands of this boy.


    Well, needless to say, it must be buns that beat dogs.


    In ancient times, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    All the horses are driven by a bunch of holes.


    "Yes, you are right. Who else can I pass on the weapons of martial ancestor and Haotian God to if I don''t pass them on to this true disciple?"


    "You kept it for a while, and now it''s back to the owner."


    "Old shameless, count your merit and virtue."


    "It''s just that I wanted to send you a creation. It seems that you don''t need it, so I''m not reluctant."


    "Old shameless, goodbye!"


    The wild old devil opened the golden whirlpool with his bare hands, and the figure would like to step on it. In the words of brother Lang, it can squeeze the old lady Li Yang to death.


    I can still hold the old shameless.


    Clean up and make sure!


    "Elder martial brother Gu, wait a minute, wait a minute. If you don''t agree, you''ll leave. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s rare for us to meet each other. Let''s sit down and have a drink."


    "You''re going to leave like this. What face should I have to meet younger martial sister huang''er in the future?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, since we know our own affairs, we can''t recover in another era just by virtue of elder martial brother''s cultivation."


    "I''m afraid you''re still needed for some things in the future..."


    "Sister in law, you have been offended before. Elder martial brother can''t compensate you."


    "This magic weapon is used as the apology of elder martial brother. It''s the green lotus color flag among the five innate flags in the past. It''s more peaceful and peaceful if you don''t invade it


    How smart the old shameless Wang he was! He immediately handed the fallen immortal sword to the ancient wasteland. At the same time, he took out a small blue flag about three inches long. The dense air flow turned and the endless precious light bloomed. Moreover, the avenue and the sky patterns were interwoven and filled with incomparable miraculous breath


    Green lotus flag is one of the five flags.


    I''ve given you so much treasure. You shouldn''t be leaving now!


    It''s impossible without a big move!


    This cheap younger martial brother''s means are too poisonous, and the ancient family is forced by a hole.


    It''s better to start first, then suffer.


    "Trough! Ancient ye, congenital five flags, even such treasures are sent out as a gift. "


    "Old master, don''t be tempted by the old boy."


    "Damn it, this system can''t see how many treasures the old boy has hidden, but there is a sample system to see..."


    "Fragments of the most powerful treasure in the myth..."


    The system didn''t expect the shameless old man, who was always stingy, to send out the inborn five square flag directly. You can imagine how many treasures the old man has hidden.


    The fragment of the most powerful treasure has reappeared.


    It''s a pity that there is a piece of purple robe in that humble ancestor. He has to find a chance to get it back.


    Since the great world of origin and ancestry has been formed, there is no tool for demarcation.


    What can be compared with the greatest treasure of the myth


    "Elder martial brother, the etiquette is lower than others, and I must ask for something. I can''t accept such a heavy etiquette."


    "If you have something to say, if you can do it, I will not refuse."


    "Even if it''s not for the sake of the abbot and martial uncle, it''s also for the sake of huang''er."


    "We are a family. Why should we be so outsidered?"


    Huang Laomo just glanced at the green lotus treasure color flag, but still kept his calm heart. Compared with the fragments of the most powerful treasure in the myth, the green lotus treasure color flag is really far from good.


    Clean up the old shameless routine first, and then let him enter the ancestral place of origin.


    The old shameless man who recovers half the fruits of Tao is also a strong and powerful fighter when necessary.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, that''s a bad word. I was so reckless that I offended my younger brothers and sisters."


    "Well, I''m not sincere enough for you. This array is called the star killing array on Sunday. Although it''s a fragmented array, it''s ten sixties and sevens damaged."


    "Just melt these three fourths of ten into the spirit of stars."


    "Those who are strong in the eleventh level of Dharma have to kneel."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t refuse, or I will be disgraced."


    Old shameless big sleeve roll, pretended to be generous to take out a roll of residual map, although the damage is very serious, but you can feel the spirit of fierce fighting.


    The star fight battle formation on Sunday was created by the demon emperor in the mythological age.


    Zeng Zhen has killed several of the twelve witches.


    Even if it is crippled, its power is still beyond the people of this era.


    I want to see what kind of trick you are playing?


    Two pieces of treasure go down, I see you can calm down.

 Chapter 1035

    "Gu Ye, what are you doing? Take it quickly! These are two great treasures! "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you remember my original intention of creating the innate daozang?"


    "Shit! It''s very dangerous, it''s very dangerous. The system has almost forgotten. It''s rare that you are so clear-minded, but you have accepted Tianda...... "


    "Spicy chicken system, that''s two different things. If boss Tian wants to recover completely, he must rely on the fairy of the mythical age. Moreover, boss Tian has contributed a piece of finger bone casting tool. His life and death have been linked with the origin of the ancestral place. But if you want to let the old shameless enter it, you need to think about how much cause and effect it will bring."


    "Mr. Gu, what you said is reasonable, but don''t you take the treasure when you see it?"


    "No, I want to take the treasure, but I can''t let the shameless old man step on our ancestral place in exchange. It''s the same with Xianjian."


    "Mr. Gu, the system understands. Wait a moment."


    The system has fully understood the concerns of the old devil. It can accept the eldest brother, but it can''t accept the shameless old man. Once it steps into the world of origin, the cause and effect will be great.


    It''s rare. It''s really rare that the host hasn''t gone with the wind. Seeing such a treasure, he can be so calm.


    This is extraordinary in itself!


    "Old shameless elder martial brother, you and my elder martial brother are so out of sight."


    "These magic weapons are all first-class treasures, and little dreams can''t use them."


    "Until now, elder martial brother, you have not recovered. I think these things should have an effect on you."


    "It''s also my little brother''s intention to help Yu Xianjian recover some."


    Ancient wasteland has a roll of big sleeves and a hundred thumbs, containing the crystal of countless cracks. These are all the defective products left in the virtual ring.


    But in today''s era, these defective products are the most precious among the most precious. Believe it or not, take them out at will, and they can make the heaven and earth God''s mansion fight.


    The crystal of origin contains the power of origin


    And it is the same level with the power of fairies. The key is the power without attributes, which can be transformed as much as it is absorbed.


    Even if it''s the original crystal of the defective products, let alone in today''s era, even in the original era, it''s definitely a big deal. All over the world, except for the eldest lady who can''t find a second person, she can have high-quality original crystal.


    The method of refining is the secret of Xingyao empire.


    "This is The crystal of the origin... "


    "Thumb size Such a high-quality original crystal There are hundreds of them... "


    "Elder martial brother Gu This... This is... "


    The old shameless Wang Yi was shocked and lost his color. On the spot, he just couldn''t put it on. His expression was shocked by the fact that there were hundreds of original crystals. The original power contained in them was the same level as the power of fairies.


    These 100 pieces are enough to make his Tao and fruit recover, even with the fallen immortal sword.


    If there are a hundred, it will be enough for him to return to the top with other magic weapons


    This little younger martial brother is so inhumane.


    I''ve known such a local tyrant for a long time.


    Now it''s all right. It''s hundreds of original crystals. It''s just to repay his human feelings.


    Green lotus color flag, star killing array on Sunday


    It has already been extremely worn out. If it had not been for his own recovery in these years, he would have been in tatters.


    That is to say, there are a large number of original crystals, even higher quality ones, in this little brother of tuhao.


    It''s better to give him an ancient treasure than to let him share his power.


    When all is restored, I will borrow from him in the future. With such a generous disposition, I will not be a small family.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t refuse. It''s just a little meaning."


    "There has been a great chaos. Please make a good recovery and help me in the future."


    "Fall into the immortal sword, green lotus and treasure color flag, star fight battle formation on Sunday. It''s for safekeeping temporarily. Wait for you to leave the pass, elder martial brother..."


    "I will give it back to you, little brother..."


    Gu Huang seems to be very sincere. You need to recover as soon as possible. In the future, my younger brother will rely on me more, and even show that I am a fool with more money. Welcome to cheat.


    I don''t want my child to be a wolf.


    It''s enough to empty out the old shameless wealth.


    This is not a routine, but a sincere routine.


    I know too much about the old shameless man. He has no profit and can''t get up early.


    "No, no, no, junior brother, look down on me!"


    "There''s still a reason to ask for something sent out."


    "Little younger martial brother, I''m alone. Otherwise, there are so many treasures. It''s a pearl of dust to stay by my side."


    "I''ll give you some of these things..."


    "Younger martial brother, this last thing is very important. You should take care of it carefully and never fall into anyone''s hands."


    "No matter who it is, you can''t give it to him."


    "Well, younger martial brother, if you need my help, go to my avatar. He knows where I''m going to shut up."


    "In the new round of the election of Kyushu emperor, I suggest you take part in it for your brother. It''s only good, but no harm."


    "Little donkey will stay here. If there is any difficulty in the future, please take good care of me."


    "Well, it''s not too late. I have to go."


    Old shameless big sleeve is the crystal of the origin, only to see a few magic weapons, as well as a piece of dark blue fragments, seriously and incomparably left in the hands of the ancient wasteland, and turned to directly tear the space and run away regardless of whether they agreed or not.


    Tramp on the horse finally got rid of these things. It''s important to run quickly. Otherwise, the deceitful boy found that I was fooling him and could not point out what else would be harmful.


    These magic weapons are all masters. I can''t afford to step on my horse.


    Let Gu Huang serve you!


    "Hahaha! Good move, Mr. Gu! It''s a real coup. It''s only a hundred of the original crystals of garbage. In exchange for so many babies, it''s really a big hit! "


    "Nonsense, even the old shameless can''t fool you, how can you still mix up on the road?"


    "Gu Ye, I''m shameless to take you as the champion. Do you believe that he will come back to ask for these magic weapons in the future, but it''s only in our hands..."


    "The shameless old man was dazzled by a hundred original crystals. It''s too late for him to wake up. Unfortunately, there is no innate treasure I want."


    "Gu Ye, please be satisfied! Apart from the star killing array, green lotus color flag and Xianjian, although these are not famous treasures, as long as all the sacrifices are completed, the effect of killing God''s residence will be restored to 10% and the killing God''s residence will be like killing a dog. "


    "Spicy chicken system, something''s wrong, get him back..."


    The communication between the old devil and the system is only a moment. Instead, the fallen immortal sword is integrated into the eighth soul sea, and the green lotus treasure color flag is handed to the hand of dream city.


    But in a flash, Gu Huang''s face changed, and he immediately ordered the system to catch it back

 Chapter 1036

    The system did not ask why, endless golden brilliance came out, hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes interlaced among them, evolved into a chain of terror deep into the void


    In an instant, the old shameless body was dragged back


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you are the troublemaker!"


    "There''s something to say, why do you tie me up?"


    When the old shameless Wang Zhen saw that he was bound by the golden chain, the whole man wanted to cry without tears, and didn''t make any description at all.


    Those who step on the horse, fall into the immortal sword, green lotus treasure color flag, the chart of stars killing array on Sunday, and the fragments of the supreme treasure have all been handed over to this boy.


    I''ve been searched


    "Yes! Gu Ye, what''s the matter with the people tied up? It doesn''t conform to the rules of the road! "


    "Spicy chicken system, when is old shameless so polite, and has always been dogleg, wine, body and avatar are the same, why is the change of character so great, and when is old shameless so happy to make a baby?"


    "Gu Ye, this reason is too far fetched. You need to know that the avatar is equal to an independent character. If you don''t connect with the noumenon for a long time, it will change."


    "Spicy chicken system, you are right, but the most important thing is that he is the tomb keeper..."


    "Trough! The system only focuses on the treasure, but ignores such important information. He is the tomb keeper, who is the tomb of heaven... "


    "Garbage system, send me the old shameless incarnation to the unknown ancient world."


    "I see!"


    The system communicates with the ancient wasteland in secret, and even the system finds out the seriousness of the problem. The identity of the old shameless body is the tomb keeper is enough to explain everything.


    And when I just gave it to my baby, it was a pleasure


    More minutes to escape!


    Gu Huang takes a look at the old shameless body and goes to the side of dream city. The figure of the two men disappears silently. The next moment has appeared in the unknown ancient world.


    "Ouch! I''ll go, elder Gu Dream girl...... "


    "I finally got you. Gu Huang, you mean nothing and don''t talk about the rules of the Jianghu. Do you remember my elder martial brother?"


    "You have run away with a group of people. You don''t care about Mu Shubai, or I saved him from the dead."


    "From top to bottom, your ancient family is full of pit goods."


    "I want to break up with you!"


    As soon as the figure of the old shameless Wang he appeared, he was biting the dog''s legs and drinking the wine that he could never finish. He just shouted at the ancient wasteland. He wanted to chop it up.


    I''ve never seen a man who doesn''t talk about justice.


    Say run, run. I''m dragging half of my body. I was shocked to save that kid.


    However, he has a little conscience. He also knows that he will send the world shaking method to Yuxiao.


    Even so, I can''t forgive easily.


    "What do you think, silly girl?"


    "Husband, this is the old shameless man we know. I can''t say that outside."


    Gu Huang looks at the old shameless Wang He with a smile, and then looks at the nearby dream city. This is the original and serious old shameless.


    The old shameless nature, which emanates from the bones, can''t be pretended.


    And I am always shameless and greedy


    Will be able to give away baby so happily.


    "Dream girl, old boy, what do you two mean, when I am a monkey?"


    "Is it easy for me, old man?"


    "For a long time, you two have lived a life of admiring only mandarin ducks and not immortals. You have been mixing with each other in the big world of Kyushu. I want you to stay in Eritrea."


    "Living a life of no man, no ghost, no ghost. Now I want to see my joke. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Empress, you come just in time, please comment..."


    "The emperor of law The Emperor... You have become the emperor of law... "


    When the old shameless king saw that his ancient desolation and dream city ignored him, he immediately howled and sold miserably. But when he saw the empress coming, his voice was eight times higher.


    Rule the great!


    Above the title of emperor Zun, the legendary rule emperor.


    In the last era, in the most ancient times, there were only one or two great emperors of law.


    Now the laws of heaven and earth are not complete. The female emperor once again proves the laws of the great emperor.


    Isn''t it a great ability to hang the 11th level Dharma Realm?


    "What''s the matter? I''ll see you quarrel as soon as I get out of the customs!"


    Three months later, it has been a hundred years since the nameless ancient environment was established. The empress has achieved the rule that the great emperor will pass the customs, while the emperor Cangli has once again closed the customs.


    "Sister, let me ask you a question first."


    "Old shameless, where is your body?"


    The ancient desolate figure is in front of the old shameless in a flash, and a sense of terror is filled out. The oppressive atmosphere of the perfect sage is enough to be a Saint King of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Saints I rely on... You have become a saint of the last era... "


    "Old man, there are countless waistcoats here, but there is no body."


    "We awaken to the memory of our past life, which was just a few years ago. There is no noumenon at all."


    "If I have a body, can I get bullied by that dead dog?"


    Old shameless Wang he denied it on the spot, and his face was a little dignified. Since Gu Huang dared to ask, he even said that something had happened since Er Tu pulled him back.


    "Old shameless, I''m asking you one last time, where is your noumenon?"


    Gu Huang felt the seriousness of the matter. He hoped that the old shameless had its own body, not the way it is now.


    If there is noumenon, there is nothing. If there is no noumenon, then there is a big thing.


    "Old boss, I swear by the hair of the purple robed ancestor, there is absolutely no body."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s a long time ago that we were expelled by the patriarch and master. It can even be traced back to the original era."


    "If you don''t believe it, then search for the soul!"


    Old shameless Wang Fu took a breath to cool down. He knew that things were really big. He must have found something unusual.


    "Mr. Gu, after the inspection, the old shameless soul, the life mark is complete without any defect."


    "Spicy chicken system, if so, I should have suspected for a long time. Fortunately, it''s not too late to wake up."


    "What did you find, Mr. Gu?"


    "Spicy chicken system, even you don''t find any clue, which is enough to see the depth of each other''s layout and the size of their handwriting. I really think more and more scared."


    "Mr. Gu, please say it clearly!"


    "Spicy chicken system, do you remember the xiruofeng hidden in the reincarnation soul of Wang Jun, the great annihilator?"


    "Damn it, Gu Ye, you mean Old shameless also encountered The same way Someone copied all the shameless things... "


    "No, spicy chicken system, not copy, but replace..."


    "Here..."


    The system is speechless. Two simple words have explained everything. Even if he is omnipotent, he is still frightened


    Tramp on the horse, it''s serious!

 Chapter 1037

    "Boss Gu, what happened? You''re here to tell us!"


    "I have the right to know!"


    "You are so mysterious. I''m very flustered!"


    The old shameless Wang he''s heart is cool. The more the ancient wasteland is silent, the more serious it is. But he is confused. He doesn''t know what happened?


    "Sister, you are shameless. You should avoid it for the time being."


    "Elder brother Houyi, you can show up at any time when younger brother orders you."


    "System, pull people in."


    The empress is like the bright eyes of the Star River, full of doubts, but since Gu Huang said so, she would not refuse, but disappeared in an instant.


    The old shameless also dare not talk nonsense, also is the figure recluses vanishes.


    The void vortex opens, and the shameless old body is dragged in by the chain


    "Elder martial brother Gu, what do you mean?"


    "You''re bound up for your brother. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell you about it when I see sister huang''er in the future?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, there is no treasure for you..."


    The old shameless Wang he was dragged into the nameless ancient world, but he still didn''t know where it was, but now he can only continue to pretend to be stupid.


    "Old shameless elder martial brother, do you know where this is?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, don''t be a traitor. What do you want?"


    "Old shameless elder martial brother, this is an unknown ancient place."


    "What? Unknown ancient world You have the map of heaven and earth and the state of the country... "


    "Sir, do you want to continue to install it?"


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Gu? Why can''t you understand


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand soon. I''ll introduce you to someone to see if you know him."


    The ancient wasteland stands with the hand in its back and a smile on the corner of its mouth. In an instant, it is going to transmit sound to the void.


    "Bang!"


    The sky roared like thunder. I saw a mountain like figure filled out. Its height was ten thousand feet high, its upper body was bare, its bronze skin was exposed, and its bulging muscles were like steel pouring. Every step was a shaking of the earth, filled with the ancient atmosphere of the wild years.


    He has a rough face, scattered black hair, a bronze War Bow in his hand, and a stone arrow pot on his back. There is the last bronze arrow in it.


    Ordinary revealed the destruction of heaven and earth, the ancient filled with a vast atmosphere of majestic.


    Houyi the arrow God!


    After the twelve ancestor witches, one of the most powerful Witches of the witches.


    The existence that can shake with God of war!


    "After Hou Yi... It''s impossible You''re dead Countless times... "


    "Are you Houyi, the archery God of the ancient people, or Houyi of the Wu people in ten places..."


    "But you are not Houyi in the age of myth..."


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Gu?"


    The old shameless King Yi was stunned and filled with unparalleled astonishment. In front of him, the giant was Hou Yi, the God of arrows.


    But Hou Yi of every era has already died and can''t die any more.


    Whether it''s the archery God Houyi of the ancient people, the great witch Houyi of this era, or the myth era


    Houyi''s destiny has always been death.


    "Though Houyi died, my spirit will not die."


    "No matter what era I was, I was dead."


    "But Hou Yi is alive again!"


    Hou Yi, the God of arrow, was very primitive and wild. The bronze War Bow in his hand was shining with a green light. It seemed that he was responding to Hou Yi''s words.


    Though the arrow God is dead, the spirit will not perish.


    No matter what era, Hou Yi is still the arrow God resounding through the world.


    "Not yet, sir?"


    "If you don''t, my elder brother Houyi is not as good tempered as me."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down, and a sharp smile hung on the corner of its mouth. Even though the layout was deeper and the pen was larger, there were two people they could not replace.


    Xing Tian and Hou Yi!


    At that time, both the heaven and Houyi must bear a destiny.


    The battle of lich, the arrow God Hou Yi opens!


    Fight with the emperor of heaven and kill him.


    Countless times, countless myths, these two people should always have their own destiny.


    It can''t be replaced


    "Elder martial brother Gu, what can I recruit?"


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, brother?"


    The old shameless noumenon is still rambling about. He refuses to fight for life or death, but his heart has sunk down. Is it found after all?


    But where is it revealed


    There should be no flaws. I''m a replacement. I haven''t even found the Xianjian.


    How could ancient wasteland be found?


    Hold on, hold on. This kid is very deceitful.


    It must be cheating me!


    "Old shameless, female emperor elder sister, you also come out!"


    "Elder Xianjian, please come out."


    With the call of the ancient famine, the trapped fairy sword comes out from its eyebrows and is suspended in the void. The empress and the old shameless king he also appear. Everyone, including mengqingcheng, is stunned. Even the trapped fairy sword is shaking violently


    No one knows what ancient wasteland wants to express?


    "Shangqing Xuanqi, it''s impossible Who are you? "


    "Even if you are younger martial sister huang''er, you don''t have to pass the Dharma respectfully..."


    "No wonder, no wonder! It''s no wonder that the old man kept asking if there was a body in this building. "


    "Old man, he''s a fake. There''s never a body here."


    Looking at the bound existence of nihilism, the old shameless Wang Yi immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that someone was pretending his identity, and there was also the method of trapping the immortal sword, even the Xuanqi of the upper Qing Dynasty, which was handed down by the master and the teacher himself.


    Damn it, it was the time when the mythological era was completely annihilated when he was knocked down by the patriarch.


    He has no idea how many times in the world


    In this era, we have come to the road of martial arts


    Unexpectedly, his identity has been counterfeited. Even the trapped immortal sword has


    It''s terrible!


    "Old shameless, I believe you. If you are fake, do you think you can live now?"


    "It''s really powerful. I want to admire you. I can''t even find you''re fake."


    "The age of myth has been annihilated. I don''t know how many robberies..."


    "The green lotus color flag and the map of stars killing array on Sunday are all in your hands, but you really think that the age of myth has been annihilated. I don''t know who has been holding these two magic weapons?"


    "Even if you have a long history, deep feet and endless layout, you shouldn''t count on me..."


    "Now that it''s over, don''t you have a plan?"


    Ancient wasteland stepped in front of the old shameless forgery, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more gorgeous. Since the reincarnation of the king of the great annihilation Dao, xiruofeng has been hiding in his soul, he has been paying attention to it


    From the thirty-six continents to Tianjing on the other side, and then to Jiuzhou heaven and earth, there are always inexplicable connections.


    And today I finally found a clue


    It''s not good to pretend that you are old and shameless


    "Hahaha! What a god killing king without famine, what a true biography of the great emperor of famine... "


    "I didn''t even know how to sink into the immortal sword, but you did!"


    "I''m curious about the flaws."


    The counterfeiter is shameless to see that the trend is gone. The whole person laughs three times. He is not pretending at all. Instead, he looks at the ancient wasteland with great surprise and curiosity.

 Chapter 1038

    "No, you don''t have any flaws, you can even say perfect."


    "Even I was almost hoodwinked, just a little bit. It''s because your disguise is so perfect."


    "No flaw is the biggest flaw!"


    Gu Huang looks at the forgeries in front of him shamelessly. He is calm and confident, and he is totally in control of everything.


    "Well! What do you mean by that? "


    It seems that the old shameless forgery is also intrigued by the ancient words. No flaw is the biggest flaw, which is fundamentally illogical!


    "First, you have all the external and internal elements of the old shameless, but you haven''t learned the old shameless habits. The old shameless has always been a dog''s leg, a wine gourd, and a seat."


    "The second old shameless character is very bad. Robbing the treasure from him is not inferior to asking for his life, and selling a lot of money and playing tricks. It''s always a shameless trick. If the trapped immortal sword is really in his hand, he will hold my thigh and beg to let it go."


    "The third is that you are impatient to push these magic weapons to me. It can only prove that you nourish these magic weapons with your own Tao fruit. You can''t pack them any longer. Once the origin knows it, it will show its original shape immediately."


    "Fourth, when silly girl calls the end of the day and the natural disaster, and I come along with the end of the day and the natural disaster, but you are not surprised at all. You are thinking of running away. If you were old shameless, you would have questioned me. Why are you with the end of the natural disaster?"


    "The fifth Liyang little lady asked you to guard the tomb. You have been guarding the ancient Tianmu for four times here. You know what''s in it. If you want to leave, you want to report the news to your master."


    "Sixth, when I reported to myself, you were not surprised or curious at all. You asked me to participate in the election of Kyushu emperor."


    "Isn''t that enough to show everything?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his expression was extremely confident and calm.


    Stepping on the horse, I''m on the road of laoyinbi. I''m really going farther and farther.


    Why let me use my brain? I just want to be reckless.


    "Wonderful, it''s a wonderful inference."


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of emperor Tianhuang. I''m as talented and thoughtful as your master."


    "It''s true that those who have lost their fame are a group of Yin Bi."


    "Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations, are really missing you without shortage, but the overall situation has become, you can not reverse."


    "The myth is gone, it''s impossible to come back again!"


    "My mission has been completed. The next goodbye is in the battlefield."


    The forgeries are shameless and don''t go under the disguise. As expected, they are all arranged and calculated in a thousand ways. As expected, the chess pieces with no shortage are all forced by the pit.


    It''s the same with emperor Tianhuang


    It''s a pity that nothing can be reversed.


    "Sir, this is my place. You can''t die without my permission."


    "I''m not without famine. I''m just a vest. Now I''m talking to you as an ancient famine."


    "You should know that I have been decreed by the Supreme Court and by the little lady Li Yang. Now I can''t return to my family, but I am in exile."


    "A way is a way of many friends and many ways. Everyone comes out to mix. You should understand the rules of the way."


    "Are you interested in cooperation?"


    The golden chains on the fake old shameless body disappeared, and there was still a smile on his face, but no one knew exactly what he thought.


    Those who trample on horses are short of information. They have to give in to each other.


    First, we need to cover the origin of these goods.


    There''s something wrong with the war!


    I have no enmity, no enmity, what kind of war.


    I am an ancient wasteland, not a king without wasteland.


    "Cooperation, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t pretend, you just want to use my intelligence, and then we''re behind you."


    "If you really want to retaliate against Liyang and fight against Tianting, you may not be able to wipe out Liyang or overturn Tianting with the strength you have now."


    "We have fought with your master, Emperor Tianhuang, for many years. Your master''s old pit force is also a pit force when he trains his disciples like you."


    "It''s impossible to cooperate."


    "Because you are not qualified to cooperate with us."


    The old shameless voice of fakes is full of coldness. It''s just a look down attitude. It''s because a regional God killing king has no shortage. It''s really not qualified to cooperate with them, even to be a subordinate.


    "Are you sure you don''t cooperate?"


    "Don''t rush to answer. Think about it first."


    "I''m not very good tempered. I''d like to advise you to think about it well."


    "Or you will regret it!"


    Ancient wasteland is still a negative hand, the whole person seems to be calm to the extreme, that pair of dark and calm eyes, I don''t know how many deadly tricks are hidden.


    "Emperor Wordy... I''ll do it in minutes... "


    "Boss Tian, what''s your status? What''s their status? You need to make moves easily. Isn''t it too hard to force them."


    "Emperor It makes sense I''m not happy... "


    "God Are they with the man who killed you? "


    "Emperor It''s not them A group of evils that bury the sky... "


    "God Blue sky... Heaven... Blue sky... Aren''t these all your little brothers? As expected, your eldest brother was killed, and my younger brother didn''t escape! "


    "Emperor Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you... "


    "God, calm down, calm down, little brother is just stating the truth..."


    "Go away..."


    Tianda was attacked by the old devil again. He just went into seclusion. Every time he was attacked by the old devil, he really failed.


    "Gu Huang, I''m curious about who gave you the courage to threaten me."


    "Cooperation. You are not qualified to cooperate."


    "You don''t even have the qualifications to be a subordinate to me."


    The old shameless forger is full of coldness, but what''s more, the courage to wonder where the ancient wasteland came from, even dare to threaten him at this point.


    "I don''t seem to cooperate!"


    "I''ll show you something. Do you know these places?"


    "Now!"


    Ancient barren sleeves roll, the system will project a picture in a flash, endless dark universe void, suspended an ancient tomb.


    In the deep of an ancient secret place, there is also an ancient tomb suspended.


    Under the endless abyss, there is also an ancient tomb floating.


    At the breakpoint of the long river of time, an ancient tomb is suspended.


    "You..." The old forger took a breath of cool air and looked at the empty picture. He felt a chill running through his heart.


    "Sir, I have been told that the sky is immortal. Even if I bury it, I will return sooner or later."


    "If any one of the four ancient tombs that bury Qingtian''s remnant body is opened, the body of Qingtian''s remnant body will be combined and come back again!"


    "See this pair of underpants in my hand? As long as I throw it into any tomb... "


    "What do you think will happen?"


    Gu Huang took out a dirty pair of shabby underpants, which came from xiaowuxianggong''s underpants after a billion units of lucky draw

 Chapter 1039

    Xiao wuxianggong''s underpants - 1 billion units of air luck (from Xiao wuxianggong''s underpants by the author of "invincible boss system", when you throw them at the enemy, you must cover their heads, unstoppable, unstoppable, and unstoppable!)


    (effect 2: will automatically provide a coordinate for Chen Laomo, and the enemy will be fatally attacked by the sword from Chen Laomo.)


    When Gu Huang took out his underwear, he could feel the peep of the most powerful old devil Chen from the endless chaos.


    Xiaowuxianggong is a ghost animal, and it is the ghost animal in the ghost animal. Its underwear contains the mysterious side and the law of cause and effect. It is not exempt, cannot resist, and must be set.


    How strong is Chen Laomo? Gu Huang doesn''t know, but it''s worth a billion units of Qi. It''s ten times stronger than chaos ancestral dragon blood. It''s enough to know how tyrannical Chen Laomo is.


    At this time, the field is very silent.


    The forgery old shameless looked at the four ancient tombs reflected by the void, and then looked at the dirty underpants in the hands of the ancient wasteland. In an instant, he felt his back was cold and his soul was like falling into an endless abyss.


    Damn it!


    How could it be that he had peeped out his origin.


    And the underwear in his hand, which was worn by Da Neng in the past.


    It''s terrible. It just makes me stand on my back at a glance. It seems that I will fall down at any time.


    What is it, what is it, and how many cards he still has.


    Paralyzed!


    I''ve changed from active to passive. A good hand of cards is useless.


    The little Yin ratio is really a little Yin ratio.


    None of them is a good man. It is enough to prove that Xiao Yinbi is a bully to report his own origin in such a grand way.


    Routine, that is to say, has been routine from the beginning.


    It''s so dangerous for people to step on horses!


    "Gu Huang, what do you want?"


    The old shameless forger can only pretend to be calm, because he doesn''t know what other bad moves Wuhuang has. He has been peeped into his own history. Moreover, with his underwear in his hand, he can really smash any big tomb.


    "Oh! Now that you have such a good attitude, why did you go there? It''s not cheap! "


    "Don''t think no one can hold you, right?"


    "Your origin, I am very clear, and my means and base card, you do not know."


    "Since the disaster era, you have been doing things in heaven and earth. Your eyes are bright. You didn''t fight with me at my peak."


    "I really wanted to cooperate with you before, but now I''m sorry, it''s impossible to cooperate."


    "This is a treasure given to me by a mysterious elder. I will sacrifice it to the abyss immediately."


    "You wait for Qingtian to regroup and come back!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland has a big sleeve, a golden vortex emerges in the sky, while the other end reflects a suspended ancient tomb, and the ancient wasteland will throw the underwear in its hands.


    "Wait a minute, ancient wasteland, open your terms!"


    "We don''t need to fight each other. We''re all out of here. Let''s face each other."


    "More friends, more roads..."


    The old forger was shameless and helpless. His attitude suddenly softened. He only felt that his face was hot, as if he had been slapped by someone. He was really ashamed to the extreme. He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Yin Bi, this boy''s eight classic is one Yin Bi. It''s more difficult to deal with than the emperor.


    Emperor Tianhuang is upright and unyielding. Even if he is a strong enemy, he must admire him three points.


    But Gu Huang, this kid, is totally a 10% underdog, and his work is incomparable. He doesn''t make any bad moves at all.


    "Friend, you deserve it!"


    "Old shameless, tell him what is the end of this chaotic person who dares to break my face inside and outside."


    Gu Huang''s face is full of disdain. You are totally indifferent to me today. I will make you stand tall in the future.


    Dare to break my face. Few people in and out of chaos dare to do so.


    Up to heaven, down to hell.


    Those who don''t give him face are already dead.


    "I dare to pretend to be my seat, and I dare not to give the face of the old boss."


    "It''s a luxury to die for such a small, shriveled calf if you dare to humiliate the old man."


    "Old boss, you can''t let him go easily and kill the goods."


    The old shameless Wang he has been holding his anger for a long time. No one dares to pretend to be him since the seventh century. It seems that these forces are like blockhouses, but the old boss can cover the field. What can he advise.


    "Gu Huang, you You really want to fight with us to the end... "


    "We are not your enemies, and I have also sent you several mythical treasures."


    "You just turn your face and don''t recognize people. It''s passed on later..."


    "Who dares to deal with you..."


    "It''s all up to the ancient family to rob, destroy and destroy. Do you understand the meaning of the eight character words of life?"


    The old forger is shameless and vigilant. How can he not know how to die without knowing how to do it.


    He is not afraid of death. He is afraid that the little devil will fight with them recklessly.


    So it is with the great emperor Tianhuang!


    I really want to offend them. I will turn into a group of lunatics in minutes.


    "It''s true that there''s something to say, and I don''t have to fight with you."


    "But you are not qualified to talk to me now."


    "Three days later, Blue Jade City, let your master come to see me."


    "If you dare not to come, or dare to be late, you will be ready to open four ancient tombs and return to Qingtian to reorganize the celestial body."


    "System, erase his memory, lock his position coordinates."


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a roll, directly erased the empty picture and whirlpool, at the same time, also will be small no fair underwear to put away, can only use once baby, how can he waste such a small role.


    Either don''t do it or just catch a big fish.


    And the biggest fish has been hooked, just sit and wait.


    "Gu Ye, well, he will not remember everything in the unknown ancient world, nor know your real body, but will know that you are an endless identity."


    The system silently banned each other. As long as you go out of the unknown ancient world, you will immediately forget everything here.


    "Ancient wasteland..."


    "Well, I''ll go back and deliver the news."


    The forger old shameless saw the void vortex. For many years, the old Jianghu didn''t understand what tricks Gu Huang played, but he knew that this matter was not up to him. Instead, he stepped into the vortex


    "Boss Gu, did you just let him go?"


    "In case of leakage, don''t we..."


    Old shameless Wang he is a little wary. After all, things have come to this stage, and the amount of information received today is a little large, even involving heaven. The key is to kill a group of ruthless people in Qingtian.


    "It doesn''t matter. The chaos is coming. We must unite all the people we can."


    "Be at ease, even if it''s born, I can cover it."


    "Old shameless, I''ll send you back immediately."


    "Tell qingdie that it''s time to fight."


    Gu Huang gave the sword to Lao shameless and opened the whirlpool with his bare hands. No matter whether Lao shameless agreed or not, he put it into the whirlpool with one foot and left a Dharma body. He nodded slightly to the empress and Hou Yi, and then disappeared with a dream.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!! Jianghu emergency

 Chapter 1040

    When the two figures of the ancient wasteland and the dream city emerged, the outer ban had disappeared.


    They did not know anything about fengqingliu and jinyuanbao, such as waking up in a dream. They did not have a trace of fear when they looked at the ancient wasteland and the dream city. On the contrary, it was an incomparable worship.


    My sister-in-law and my eldest brother are so awesome that they can command even the doomsday and natural disaster.


    Is it not in Kyushu after the rampage.


    They are really experienced in this field. The boss can only describe it as domineering.


    It''s not ordinary strong, but it''s really too strong. It''s even stronger to the point of boundless.


    "Oh Vomit... Oh, ah! "


    Seeing the moment when the third donkey saw the ancient famine and the dream of falling into the city, he felt chilly all over his body, a shivering atmosphere filled his body, and the ears of the two donkeys went up one circle directly.


    Regardless of 3721, a sound like a broken Gong came from the donkey. The whole donkey was turned into a big black donkey. As soon as the four hoofs stepped on the ground, they were hundreds of miles away.


    "Bang!"


    The third donkey was in a panic. He forgot the cliff in front of him. He was full of horror and fear. He hit the cliff and saw the huge donkey head hit the cliff. He was stuck on the spot.


    "Oh Vomit... Oh, ah! "


    There was another dull sound of a broken Gong. The Third Master of the donkey''s family had a huge donkey that could not move forward or back. Two big donkey''s hooves were thrown into the void, but they could not pull out the donkey''s head.


    There is a peak of great emperor''s accomplishments in the sky, but at this time, they can''t do anything, and they dare not do it at all!


    It''s so terrible!


    It''s so terrible!


    Third, I''ve been in the Jianghu all my life. Today I really play the iron plate.


    Natural disaster, the end of the day can be ordered, the grandfather disappeared, mostly kneeling like the judge of justice.


    It''s cold. It''s completely cold!


    Today''s pill, pill


    Alas! When people are wandering in the Jianghu, they will not get hurt.


    Come out and hang out and pay it back sooner or later.


    But it''s a pity that I am a member of the xuanhuang God donkey family. I''m afraid that I will be extinct completely today. I''m afraid that I will not only be extinct, but also be able to completely finish the calf.


    "Fuck! Boss, what''s the situation! "


    "Yes! Boss Huang, one of the four most poisonous tumors in Jiuzhou, donkey Sanye, unexpectedly... "


    Jinyuanbao and fengqingliu are totally ignorant and even dumbfounded. Who would have thought that the Third Master of the donkey turned into a body and wanted to commit suicide in the mountain.


    Kyushu four cancer, Yunzhou worthy of the king of the underground.


    The Third Master of the donkey was so scared. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it.


    But it''s also right to think about it. It depends on the attitude of the boss and the fool.


    The third donkey is not afraid!


    The more road people are, the more timid they are.


    It''s a pity that the previous situation of blood boiling and letting the brothers escape from their lives was all disguised.


    "My husband, we are scared!"


    Dream of the city to cover up a smile, rare is to show a little relaxed and happy mood, it seems that she also has a name called dream demon.


    As expected, it''s better to be a great demon, which scares people to such a degree.


    The Third Master of donkey is not only a great emperor, but also a peak emperor.


    "The great witch!"


    Ancient wilderness smiled, only to see the whole body blood boiling, bones and muscles exploding, the whole body suddenly rose to 300 Zhangs, just like a giant, full of the atmosphere of primitive wilderness.


    One step out, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. In an instant, he came to the Third Master of the donkey. He caught the Third Master of the donkey''s tail, which was more than ten feet long. He burst out like a flat thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The cliff is cracked and the rubble is surging. The body of the Third Master of the donkey is pulled out of the cliff by the ancient wasteland. The dust on the donkey''s head shakes with the mission of the Third Master of the donkey.


    When I look up at a 300 foot giant in the void, I only feel a cool crotch, the hooves of the two rear donkeys contract, I sit on the ground with my head down, the ears of the two big donkeys droop, and my whole body shivers unconsciously.


    Nima


    Big The real body of the great witch


    Monster, this cargo is not a person, but a monster on the precipice, and it''s a monster among monsters.


    The great witch!


    It is said that in addition to the twelve ancestors of witches, only the descendants of the God of war and the God of arrow are the descendants of the witches. These two powerful witches have become extremely terrible.


    This is not the legendary magic of the heaven, the elephant and the earth, but the real wizard


    Originated from the body and blood, we need to know the same realm, the same cultivation, but the larger the individual size is, the stronger its combat power is, which is recognized by millions of powerful people inside and outside the chaos.


    Although the liches have not been born for a long time, you can see that there are several people inside and outside chaos who dare to make trouble in ancient nine days and ten places.


    Except for Wuzu, who opened jiuchongtian with one blow.


    Great wizard!


    It''s been a long time since I met the witch.


    There is no shortage of God killing king. How much terror is there behind him.


    "What are you running for, donkey third master?"


    The ancient wasteland squatted down and echoed in the valley like thunder. The eardrum of the third donkey was almost broken


    "Oh Oh, ah... Vomit... "


    "Master Shenjun, little The little one didn''t run! "


    "It''s just a small, invincible way of looking up to the Lord. It''s caused by a passion in my heart."


    "I''ve heard of the reputation of Lord Shenjun for a long time. I''m very lucky to see him today. These are some small things accumulated over the years."


    "I''d like to hand it over to you today. I hope you can recover as soon as possible, kill all the demons and Heretics in the world, and return to a peaceful and prosperous age in Kyushu."


    The third donkey''s big ears were up in a flash. Two front donkey''s hooves were holding a bag of heaven and earth. They were respectfully sent to Wuhuang in front of him, though their hearts were dripping with blood.


    But there''s no way. Spend money to eliminate the disaster!


    as long as you can escape today, you can definitely run as far as you can in the future.


    Never contact with the God of killing. It''s terrible.


    "Well! Third, I''ll take it. "


    "But I also want to ask the third master to borrow something."


    "I don''t know if the third master is willing to look up to you."


    The ancient wasteland took over the heaven and earth bag. His mind flashed a little. He had already felt the inside things. They were indeed some rare treasures. Instead, he threw them to the dream city.


    This black donkey, is he very eager to survive?


    It''s said that there are still several brothers who worship handlebars. It seems that there are many treasures on them.


    "Lord God, don''t break the small one. How dare the donkey three call him in front of you?"


    "As long as the small ones can do it, they will never refuse!"


    before the Third Master of the donkey, the donkey''s hoof is hammered into his own chest, which is just like a vow.


    Such a ferocious man is rare in all ages. The third master has planted it now.


    As long as you don''t want to die, you can be stupid!


    "calm down, calm down, rest assured, I don''t want your life."


    "I only heard that you are the dragon meat in the sky and the donkey meat in the ground. You are the xuanhuang God donkey, the last God donkey in the world."


    "Lend me a donkey''s hoof to taste it!"


    "What do you think of it?"


    Huang Laomo seems to be very calm, but there is a very bright smile on his lips


    Dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat in the ground.


    What''s more, it''s still the donkey of xuanhuang God. How can we miss it!


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1041

    One word!


    The Third Master of the donkey was stunned. His whole body was shaking violently, and almost no old blood gushed out.


    Borrow a donkey''s hoof to taste it!


    Dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat in the ground!


    I want to eat the Third Master


    Nima, is this what people say and do?


    Third, I''m not a fierce beast, but the last black and yellow donkey in the world. I''ve already built my body, although it''s not very complete.


    But also belongs to the intelligent life!


    Third, I haven''t eaten meat for many years. I''ve been out for a lifetime. I thought about all kinds of death methods, but NIMA didn''t expect to be eaten.


    Ah!


    This world is too blah, too fierce, it''s just not for the donkey!


    Third, I''m so unlucky. It''s not good to meet someone, but it''s such an extremely dangerous person.


    A donkey''s hoof really needs to be cut off. It doesn''t necessarily grow out in tens of thousands of years. After that, it becomes a three legged donkey. How can it mix on the road.


    But if you don''t, I''m afraid you won''t survive today.


    If you are seen by the fat dragon of dragon two, you have to laugh at the epoch.


    No, my reputation for many years can''t be ruined like this. It''s just the so-called "dead friends don''t die poor", and brothers are used to sell.


    Two brothers and four brothers, I can''t help it. A good brother is going to have trouble to carry it together. It''s a blessing for three masters.


    I''m doomed to lose my arms and legs, but I don''t want to run


    It''s not that brothers don''t talk about righteousness, because brothers are for sale.


    "Oh Oh, ah... Oh, ah! "


    "To be honest with God, it''s not a bad thing to have dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground. I should have filial piety to God. It''s nothing."


    "But you don''t know, my Lord. The little one is not a pure blood xuanhuang donkey, but a miscellaneous blood. The meat is too bad to eat. I''m afraid it will pollute your mouth."


    "Adults, I have four sworn brothers. The eldest brother has been killed. The whereabouts of the fifth brother is unknown. But the second brother is an ice dragon. The meat is fresh and delicious, with numerous benefits."


    and brother brother, chicken stuffed "eight treasures" is a rare treasure chicken. The two brother, the second brother, has a three point stronger meat. The essence is chicken legs and chicken wings.


    "If adults believe in small ones, they will cheat their second and fourth brothers in minutes as long as they do a little calculation. At that time, adults will decide how to make them."


    "I don''t know what the LORD God wants?"


    The Third Master of the donkey''s huge donkey head came up directly. On the spot, he gave a plan to the old man. It was exactly like a group of donkey head Army division.


    Second brother, fourth brother, sorry!


    It''s not that I don''t speak justice, but that the enemy is too fierce.


    To be a brother, there is a life, there is no afterlife, so it''s natural to have misfortune together.


    Dream of the city, the wind is clear, and Jin Yuanbao''s three people are stunned. The shameless level of this donkey has just refreshed the three views. Is it OK if tenima is shameless.


    Previously a group of blood boiling, unwilling to compromise.


    On the other hand, he sold his brother.


    It''s a pity that the people you meet today are doomed to let your wishful thinking disappear.


    "Third Master, this is true. You need to know the price of cheating me..."


    Hearing this, Gu Huang pretended to be quite interested, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was more brilliant.


    A good donkey and a third master, this shameless degree, and Gou ride have a fight.


    My son has cut gouride''s four claws. I have met this donkey''s hoof. How can I not taste it.


    "Lord Shenjun, I guarantee my brother Gou ride''s dog''s head. If I have half a lie, I will have my brother''s four dog legs chopped off and eaten."


    "Three days, Lord Shenjun, as long as you give me three days, I will fool my second brother and fourth brother No... Call in front of you. "


    "Lord God, do you think the little donkey''s hoof can be cut off?"


    The third master''s big donkey''s head came together again, grinning and showing a row of snow-white wide teeth. The ears of the two big donkeys with big fans immediately stood up.


    Second brother, fourth brother, don''t blame brother. Blame the eldest brother for being killed.


    Our brother has no one to cover up.


    Even the ancestor has planted it. The immortal old devil, the God of killing King Wuhuang, I really can''t do it!


    "Three ye, who did you swear just now?"


    The ancient wasteland has a calm and incomparable look. The smile on the whole face is more and more brilliant. It is true that the water rushed to the Dragon King temple. The whole family did not know each other.


    His fifth brother is Gou ride. No wonder that there is no lower limit to shame!


    Good brother!


    However, Gou ride''s four doglegs were indeed cut by me, which proves


    "Lord Shenjun, I will use my five younger brother Gou ride''s head as a guarantee. If there is a half lie, I will ask him to have his four legs chopped off."


    "Adults, every word from the bottom of my heart, if you dare to have a word that is not true, you don''t need adults to do it. I will cut a donkey''s hoof by myself..."


    It''s been many years since Gou ride appeared. It''s estimated that he was killed like the eldest brother.


    Swear by the dead dog, it''s not bad at all.


    Because that dead dog was born to be immoral.


    Don''t swear by a dead dog, but by whom.


    "Oh! Third, you said that Gou ride is the dog... "


    "Now!"


    The ghost force of the old and the old emerged, and the void opened up a picture. It was the picture that Gou ride had cut off four doglegs and barbecue on the spot.


    "I''ll go! Brother Huang, you really chopped Gou ride''s four legs! "


    "Hahaha! Third donkey, you''re finished. You dare to cheat the boss. "


    The wind is clear and the gold is precious. When they see the empty picture, they immediately understand. They are afraid that the world will not be disordered. Every minute they wake up.


    It''s really a good show to watch when stepping on the horse. The Third Master of the donkey is really defeated. Who let him meet the eldest brother?


    "Here..."


    Looking at the emptiness picture, the Third Master of the donkey looked foolish for minutes. He sat on the ground, almost scared to pee


    Five Five younger brothers... I''ve planted a horse


    Sleeping trough!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    The naked face, the naked world newspaper!


    Third master Why am I so unlucky to step on a horse


    I got slapped for failing to please.


    "Three ye, this words can say, swear not to send, this has come true!"


    "Today, it seems that not only your donkey''s hoof can''t be protected, but this donkey''s head can''t be protected!"


    "But I have a kind heart and never kill easily."


    "Third, you should sacrifice your hoof or your life. Choose your own!"


    The wild old devil is still smiling, but in the eyes of the third master, the devil''s smile


    "Master Shenjun, little hoof..."


    The Third Master of the donkey had nothing to say, for fear that he could not protect his donkey''s life. He saw that it turned into a black blade and cut off a hind donkey''s hoof in an instant. He didn''t hum at all.


    All of them are road gangsters. Naturally, they are also hard donkeys.


    "Well! It''s a man. He''s a real dodger. "


    "Three ye, go and call dragon two ye and chicken four ye together."


    "Finally, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. If there''s a word leaked here..."


    "As a result, you know, I will wait for you in the blue jade city."


    After that, the old man sealed the donkey''s hooves directly. The whole man touched the donkey''s head a few times, and the figure returned to its normal size. Then he opened the space magic transmission door and disappeared


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 1042

    Lanyucheng, Pharmacist Association.


    When the ancient wasteland, the wind is clear, the golden treasure, the dream city and a group of four people appear at the gate of the association, the sacrifice and the old lion king Jinshan suddenly burst out, and the vice president of Ott also followed closely.


    "Young master, Miss Meng, you are back."


    "Thank goodness, I''m all right!"


    "Brother Jinshan, brother Huanglong, this is not the place to talk. Brother, someone wants to see you, and has been waiting for you for three months."


    With the voice of vice president Ott, both of them fell silent for a moment. Since my brother left before March, someone came to visit him at the back foot.


    And if you stay for three months, even President Aaron dare not disturb that one.


    It is said that he is a great man from the secret arts association.


    And these three months are changeable and the tide is surging. According to their respective information, they have already faintly known that something happened in Yunzhou.


    In March, there was no news. Huang Long and the old lion knew it, but they killed Wu Huang and went out to practice, but they didn''t dare to say that they were going to rob the Third Master of the donkey.


    It''s not half a month since something happened in the valley. It seems that the Jiang family, Tianjue ancient holy land and Luo family have all set out.


    There is no news so far. It is likely that it has fallen.


    It''s a great power that has survived from the last era. You can imagine what happened to the half moon canyon.


    This matter can''t be mentioned. It can''t be revealed. The four people of the young master''s group are going to practice.


    They don''t know anything else!


    "Little dream, Yuanbao, Qingliu, you go to have a rest."


    "Brother Ott, let''s go!"


    The face of Gu Huang was calm, but he was shocked. When he entered the Pharmacist Association, he felt a sense of panic.


    With his present cultivation, what can make him feel like this, at least, is where ink dye and Li Yang lie.


    But the man who waited for him in March was stronger than Li Yang.


    I''m not good at coming!


    Well, if you come, you will be safe.


    Vice President Ott took a look at Gu Huang. Although he was full of doubts, he didn''t ask a word. What happened in Yunzhou is too big. Apart from the last monarch of the order, no one can make such a big move.


    Well, it''s not something you can manage


    At this moment, vice president Ott took Gu Huang to walk through the mage tower, through 71 world layers, almost to the top of the mage tower.


    "Brother, I can only send you here."


    Before arriving at the world barrier, vice president Ott patted the ancient wasteland on his shoulder twice. His figure had disappeared


    The ancient wasteland knew it well. At the same time, when the figure crossed the world barrier, it felt a familiar and dangerous breath


    In a short moment, the old man felt that his body was out of control and was captured by a powerful force. He could not resist at all.


    Whether it''s the eternal Heaven Sutra of heaven skill fusion, or the endless determination of green clothes, or the power of Wuneng, it''s all suppressed.


    A whirl of the sky and earth, just like the disillusionment of time and space, the feeling of the reversal of stars and rivers, the ancient desolate figure emerged on the turbulent layer of the void, and in front of him stood a virtual shadow.


    A faint shadow emerges, interwoven with countless lines of laws, which are as many as three thousand. It seems to represent the existence of controlling three thousand roads, suppressing hundreds of millions of time and space, immortality, immortality, immortality, and eternal supremacy.


    The virtual shadow is still visible in ancient times. It''s hard to see the ancient green butterfly at all. Only when the virtual shadow takes a step, the heaven and the earth turn upside down, the heaven and the earth turn upside down, and the stars turn upside down, beyond the laws of all living beings, and above time and space and fate, it seems to reach the end of the other side of eternity.


    Thousands of latitude, vast world, everything has been far away, more like beyond this heavy day.


    The whole body of the virtual shadow is full of hundreds of millions of brilliance, countless rules and lines, and the God chain of order is shrouded, showing the outline of a woman. It seems that it is the master of the fate of all living beings and the master of endless living creatures.


    One thought, heaven and earth die!


    Think of everything!


    Yin and Yang, light and darkness, life and death, creation and destruction, time and space and destiny


    It presents perfect balance, just like a big Luoxian out of heaven and earth, not in the five elements.


    Six do not show!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the old man slapped his head, he tried to wake himself up, and the dusty memory came back to him again. It was the devil''s head.


    is as like as two peas!


    Three and a half years ago, he forced himself to cultivate immortal devil skill and gave it to his ancestral devil''s head.


    Nine dead life, cultivate immortal magic skill.


    I remember that the devil said that when he became holy, she would come to look for him.


    It''s really a commitment!


    Her forefoot became a saint, and she came after Kyushu.


    "Spicy chicken system, you are so incompetent that you can''t cover up your own son''s breath, and let the devil head come to you."


    "Mr. Gu, are you saying that? It''s you who are infected with cause and effect with them. Even if the system has infinite supernatural power and infinite means, it can cut off the connection between you and the empress! "


    "Don''t beep! What is the devil as like as two peas? "


    "Mr. Gu, go to find the answer yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the unprovoked accusation of the ancient famine, the system directly chose to ignore and silence for minutes.


    Good play!


    I''m waiting for the host to be hanged and beaten. I really have a good time.


    You have countless supernatural powers, but in front of this female devil, you are waiting to be hanged!


    "Female Female devil head... "


    "Bang!"


    vanity, as like as two peas in the sky, filled with empty air, instantly brought the old town into the void, and the shadow of the thousand lines of law intertwined, and emerged a face that was exactly like the female emperor.


    "Hongling has seen her elder sister!"


    Since ancient times, the immortal magic sword has emerged from the desolate soul sea and directly incarnated into a pair of horsetails. The girl of Xiaoyan juou school is red Ling, who has been sleeping in the ancient desolate soul sea for a long time.


    But she knows what''s going on outside.


    "Hongling, I haven''t seen you in three years, and you have become much stronger!"


    "Come, tell my sister if he bullied you."


    The dark lady smiled, stroked red Aya''s hair gently, and asked softly.


    In just three years, Hongling has evolved to such an extent that it has been infinitely close to the category of emperor Dao''s soldiers.


    When the first day of junior high school rose, I saw that its ancient wasteland potential was good, so I laid this chess piece by hand.


    It can have such an effect. In only three years, he has become a saint.


    He was also a saint of the previous era.


    "Elder sister, the master''s little brother is very kind to me. How can he be willing to bully me?"


    "It''s just that the host''s little brother is too playful..."


    "I''m not happy about that."


    Hongling fell into the arms of the dark empress. Looking at the ancient wasteland being suppressed, she immediately smiled a bit cruelly


    Master, little brother, I want you to bully me at ordinary times. People also rely on me.


    My elder sister, she is ten thousand times stronger than the lady sister you know.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1043

    "Um! I dare not air him! "


    "It''s only three years since the founding of the heaven and earth. It''s famous for its chaos."


    "It''s not a waste of me to turn it over to you!"


    The dark lady came to the old devil with a smile of three points, but her heart was already astonished to the point of no match.


    If others don''t know, will she?


    Tianhuang has never received a disciple named Wuhuang. He was born out of nothing and reflected in the years.


    A few months ago, she was asked to protect the ancient wasteland in the timeline and prevent the attack of Li Yang.


    Who is he?


    How much terror is left behind.


    It''s just that, since there is cause and effect with the natural calamity, he has to do it.


    "Devil, what do you want?"


    "We''re all together. You should suppress me when you meet."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make a great achievement in the future, and then I''ll find you to settle accounts and beat you to death?"


    The ancient wasteland is still suppressed by the giant palms, but its momentum is not weak at all, but its inner horror is so extreme that the female devil is so strong and terrible that it can''t see the depth at all.


    Nima, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get revenge.


    At least not now.


    "Cluck! Master little brother, you will die this heart! "


    "Have you forgotten your elder sister''s name?"


    "The Supreme Master of chaos, the eternal female emperor of the ancient times, the only survivor of the door of chaos."


    "Do you call these names for nothing when you are elder sister?"


    "Elder sister, don''t bully the master''s younger brother. You must come to us today for the sake of the empress''s elder sister!"


    Hongling was full of happy laughter, but her expression became serious. Everyone in the world thought that the real body of the female emperor was in the ancient times.


    But no one knows that this one is the real body of the empress.


    In the ancient times, it was Tao Shen!


    It seems that it really happened.


    "Ancient wasteland, let me incarnate!"


    "Some things, it''s time to tell you..."


    The dark empress looks very serious. Since she came to this era, she has never interfered with all living beings and heaven and earth, and has been watching everything in the dark.


    Even if the avatar falls again and again!


    She didn''t intervene, either, because she had stronger enemies to wait for.


    "Devil, who are you?"


    The expression of the ancient wasteland also became extremely cold and fierce, and its eyes were even more alert. Was this female devil''s head the real body of the female emperor?


    But the empress sister said that her real body was in the ancient times.


    But the female devil''s head in front of us is probably the real body of the female emperor, or it would be too strong to explain.


    And the name of the female emperor is really comparable to the existence of taboo.


    From ancient times to now, deterrence has lasted for three times.


    "You don''t need to be vigilant, little brother. This is my real body."


    "You''re here at last!"


    "The gate of chaos, but it can''t be defended."


    The golden vortex opens, and the figure of the female emperor comes out from the unknown ancient world, just like the gorgeous eyes of the stars, filled with some awe.


    No one knows that the real body has come to this era from the ancient times.


    Tianhuang guards the last era, while the female emperor comes to heaven and earth to guard the gate of chaos.


    Now the door of chaos is afraid of


    "There is no problem with the gate of chaos. The problem is that something has come out of it."


    "I traced countless eras and finally locked in the secret arts association."


    "Since the beginning of this era, I have also incarnated into the secret arts association and found some clues."


    "Ancient wasteland, does the Secret Law Association solicit you to go to Yunzhou university to be the tutor of the Academy of practice and the Academy of magic?"


    The empress looked at the ancient desolate voice, and her expression was really serious to the extreme. After all, this matter is extremely important, and the cause and effect has never been broken since the ancient times.


    This era is bound to end.


    "Yes, I did, but I refused."


    "These people are nothing more than the law of seizing the emperor from my hand, and the green clothes I created are without end."


    "Secret societies are just a bunch of greedy moths."


    Gu Huang mentions the secret arts association, which is full of inexplicable hostility. In a word, he feels that they are not on the right path, and they are not happy.


    "No, Gu Huang, you must promise to go!"


    "Some things have come out and lurk in Kyushu."


    "Your identity and cultivation are the best candidates at present. I need you to find these things."


    "It has nothing to do with heaven and earth and all living beings, nor with destruction and salvation. It has always been the enemy of our ancient people."


    "You may not, but these things will come to you sooner or later."


    The dark empress did not force the ancient famine, but knew that the ancient famine and the nature of the natural famine were very similar. They all had their own overall view and would not change because of whose opinions.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Huang Laomo looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water and scalding. The female emperor''s Avatar has been captured. The real body is also a matter of time.


    It''s just that the real body is too strong and has a long way to go.


    "Not really!"


    "Devil, no matter what you say, I will not give in, or you will kill my son."


    "You are sure!"


    "I''m quite sure."


    "Do you remember what I said to you when I passed you immortal magic skill?"


    "Remember! You said that one reading would make my sister, the king of evil blood, explode and die. But now, your threat is useless. "


    "Ancient wasteland, you are not convinced!"


    "Female devil, you forced me to mend magic skill at the beginning and almost let me hang up. Do you remember this book for you all the time?"


    "Well, today I''ll give you a chance to calculate. What do you want to do?"


    "Female devil, if you dare to force me again, believe it or not, I will join the enemy at once. My son is more valuable than the emperor Tianhuang, and I know where the gate of chaos is and how to open it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dark empress was speechless and almost choked to death by the ancient words. She was so strong all the time. So many people have been able to enter the eyes of the Dharma since the ancient times. She completely forgot that the ancient three years were holy. This is an era with incomplete laws.


    Moreover, being able to create a method is more famous inside and outside the chaos, which is enough to show how strong the ancient wasteland is and how many unknown cards it has.


    "Bang!"


    "Gu Huang, if you dare to join the enemy, I will kill all the girls around you!"


    In a flash, the empress gave the old man a smile, but it contained a cold opportunity.


    "Sister, whatever you like, I''ll be a bachelor all my life."


    "I can warn you, don''t force me, devil."


    "Or the consequences will be serious."


    The ancient wasteland was completely unmoved. The empress couldn''t do such a thing. Even the empress could not incarnate.


    Is it true that I am the weak chicken three years ago?


    Looking back on the years, I really disgrace the men of the earth.


    Boss Tian, son Di, my son Huang Laosan


    In front of boss Tian, I don''t even advise you. I''m afraid you''re a devil.


    Do you really think I''m Miaoshi?


    5 ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1044

    "Master little brother, I support you in spirit!"


    Red Ling made a face towards the ancient wasteland, which was full of gloating.


    Master, little brother! You are finished today. Elder sister, you dare to be tough. You are doomed to be hanged.


    I''m not willing!


    Accompany the master''s little brother every day, but not as good as the empress''s sister, even an avatar is more charming than me?


    Little brother, the owner of the flower heart, has no vision.


    I deserve to be beaten!


    "You are threatening me, little brother guhuang!"


    The voice of the dark empress is so indifferent that it seems that the whole world will be broken.


    "That''s right, devil. I''m really threatening you."


    "Listen to me. I want you to warm my bed sooner or later!"


    The wild old devil has gone out completely. It''s just that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, it''s not the same now. Seven foot man, what can I do for you.


    I''m a poor old man, and I have the support of Tianda behind me.


    What are you afraid of!


    One word, four sides are silent!


    The smile on Hongling''s face froze, and immediately felt a horrible chill sweeping across her face. On the spot, she shivered. She didn''t need to look back at it at all. She knew that her elder sister was angry.


    As for the female emperor''s incarnation, her bright eyes, like the stars, are full of gloating.


    If it''s really that big devil, dare to say anything!


    How strong is my noumenon? It goes through three times.


    Enough to go to thirty-three days to fight


    The great devil, it is true that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and scalding, and dares to desecrate my body.


    A fight is doomed to run.


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth seems to be solidified, the terrible will is released, and the three thousand rule lines are rolled and swept, gathering a hand print of incomparable terror, which is very important to keep the pace of killing the old devil alive.


    "Spicy chicken system, no help!"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. You can''t help yourself. By the way, I''ll tell you! When Liyang intercepts you, she will protect you secretly. "


    "Nani? Spicy chicken system, you''ll die! "


    "Ancient Lord! You forget what you are, release a breath... "


    "Hahaha! OK, spicy chicken system, I can finally revenge this time. "


    The communication between the old devil and the system is just between one thought. Facing the horror of the dark empress, the old devil stood up with his hand in the back and stood still as if he were an old dog.


    It is bright and contains the power of destroying the world. It can also annihilate the stars and smash hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    The potential of brilliance is like the coming of the will of heaven.


    "Dame head, the ocean is endless. Turn around!"


    "My son advised you for the last time. If I am angry, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Really, I''ll take black robe, purple robe and green robe as my pledge."


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, and the whole person stands up with his hands in the air. The whole person is really as stable as an old dog, but his heart is full of advice, but he has to start with an arrow.


    Put it on!


    To the dead, people do not pretend to force with salted fish what is the difference.


    A man who does not dare to sleep is not a real man.


    I''m the third.


    "You''re slippery, you should fight!"


    The voice of the dark empress was cold and solemn, and the huge palm had been rolled down from the ancient desolate head, which was less than half a foot away.


    Big devil, even a memory has not recovered, still is


    So slippery!


    No fight!


    "Why don''t you listen to my advice, demon head, if you are loyal to me?"


    "Well, let''s see what happens?"


    The ancient wasteland had stiff limbs, cold sweat on its back, and 48000 pores standing upside down. It felt the suffocation of death from the deep soul. It was clear that it could not move for a while, but the face was still strong.


    The giant palms fell in size, and the prestige was higher than that. The empress clearly intended to let the old devil feel the threat of death.


    When the distance between the palmprint and the front door is less than an inch, the back of the old man suddenly blooms with thousands of brilliant lights and endless visions.


    Sun, moon and stars!


    Mountains, rivers and lakes!


    Land and ocean!


    Forest mountains!


    Hundreds of millions of people have fallen asleep, their spirits, hopes, beliefs and beliefs have converged in the void and evolved into an endless and bright figure, just like the ancient god''s residence, the supreme Emperor


    Immortal, holy, bright, majestic, mighty, like the king of the eternal world!


    The spirits, beliefs, beliefs and hopes of the people are like a torrent of water, which never gathers


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm of the evolution of the dark female emperor was immediately defeated by the huge method of its void condensation. The sacrificial sound of the people''s spirit can be heard faintly, and it is like an immortal war song, full of immortal and ancient charm.


    "Emperor!"


    "The original Emperor The marks of the spirits of the descendants of the ancient people... "


    "It turns out that the emperor was born long ago, and it has always been you."


    The shadow of the dark empress retreated, and her eyes were full of fright. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe it.


    The ancient wasteland is actually the emperor of man, and it is the original emperor of man.


    What a surprise!


    But it seems reasonable.


    "That''s right, you''ve got a little sense of it, matron."


    "I am the spirit, faith, belief and hope of hundreds of millions of ancestors in the ancestral land."


    "Honor and disgrace coexist, and life and death are one."


    "Don''t you dare to touch me, devil head?"


    What the old devil released was just a breath. Now the spirits of all the people have recovered almost. The next step is to rebuild the innate Tao body, which will consume a lot of resources.


    It''s almost time to wipe out the whole Zhuxia and the whole Kyushu world.


    You can''t fool the lady any more!


    Female devil head, even if you run through three times, the invincible female emperor, I can hold you to death.


    Others don''t know, don''t you know me?


    You have been fighting for the ancient people all your life, as the last emperor of the ancient people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the dark empress heard this, she was completely speechless. The devil''s nature was not changed. He was still so shameless and insidious.


    I was


    Forget it, the past is over. Now it''s the king of origin.


    I really can''t fight. In case of missing arms, I''ll have to go back


    "I''m the emperor, the devil head. I''m not happy to be so scared by you today."


    "Of course I don''t care!"


    "The spirits of our ancestors are fragile. In case of a group of stupid people, I will not be responsible for them."


    "If you want to eliminate the fear of the remnant of the people, you have to appease the wounded soul of my son first."


    "You have three choices. One is to beat your back, two is to pinch your legs, and three is to let me kiss you."


    "Of course you don''t have to choose. I won''t ask anything if it happens."


    However, Huang Laomo never stops talking. It''s just a gesture of letting go.


    Don''t encourage, just do it!

 Chapter 1045

    "Beat the back!"


    "Pinch your legs!"


    "Kiss you!"


    "You are sure!"


    The cold and solemn face of the dark empress suddenly burst out with a smile, just like the peach blossom blooming in March in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Hongling and the empress''s Avatar retreated directly for hundreds of feet, letting the dark empress step by step close to the old devil. The horrible will and domineering breath made the 72 fold world mage tower almost unbroken.


    "Devil, you want to do it!"


    "If you dare to get closer, believe it or not, I''ll get someone to hit you."


    The wild old devil looks strong and calms himself, but is she crazy? All know that they are the source of the emperor, even under the hand.


    Paralyzed, should not be forced to install too much, to be slapped!


    No, I''ve lost my face once. I can''t lose my face for the second time. Now I have to find the place I lost.


    "The little brother of the ancient wasteland, the emperor of the ancestral land, the future emperor of our ancient people."


    "I''ll beat your back, pinch your legs and kiss you!"


    "Why, you''re afraid!"


    In front of the ancient wasteland, the dark empress smiled a little, but behind her figure was a horrible atmosphere that seemed to annihilate the stars, heaven and earth, destiny and time and space.


    The original emperor!


    Beat your back, pinch your legs, kiss you, right!


    As long as we don''t kill them, there will be no problem.


    "Stop, female devil, if you dare to get closer, I''m really called a person!"


    "I will kill you then. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Facing the great and endless oppression of the empress, Gu Huang''s figure could not help but step back. At the same time, her eyes were closed tightly, and her mind and spirit were in the great nothingness.


    "Senior!"


    "Help!"


    "The devil is going to kill."


    The ancient wasteland, regardless of 3721, howled directly in the depth of the great nothingness, which was just the most miserable.


    "Ah! Little bastard, there''s no end to the quarrel


    "Would you mind not doing anything?"


    "Who did you recruit again Isn''t this the empress? "


    "Boy, you can ask for more from yourself!"


    "Go away!"


    The unknown existence in the deep of the great nothingness has felt that it is the female emperor, and immediately banished the ancient and desolate deity back to the noumenon.


    Old Wang Badan, I''m really a nanny!


    I don''t know the whole old thing that you slept with the empress.


    It''s time!


    It''s all retribution. I don''t have time to watch a good play?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Old guy, it''s not interesting enough. I''ll let Mr. Biao shoot in nothingness later. God, help!"


    "Emperor I am God Manage the fate of all living beings and order the world Regardless of the love, hate and hatred of the world... "


    "What kind of thing God What you said It''s not up to you! "


    "Emperor Whatever you say My love can''t help... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang was stunned in an instant. He even didn''t care about Tian da. It''s so bad. A female emperor dare not take care of it. What''s the matter!


    I don''t believe it. I can''t find anyone who can help the emperor.


    "Gu Ye, this system can''t help you. Who are you complaining about?"


    "Bear it! The empress will not kill you. "


    "Don''t look for the black boss, he won''t help you."


    The sound of the system also came out. It was just like gloating.


    Help you clean up the lady!


    Maybe I don''t want to. The one in the great void dare not mind.


    Even boss Tian doesn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter. I won''t really kill you anyway. Even if I do, it doesn''t matter.


    This system will be revived in minutes.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, what about the person you are looking for?"


    "Don''t you mean to kill me?"


    "Why didn''t anyone come?"


    The dark empress is still smiling, but behind it is full of endless and terrible breath. It seems that the whole mage tower will be smashed.


    "Elder sister, please forget it!"


    "I really want to kill my master''s brother, and I will lose a lot in the future!"


    "If you have to fight, you should be careful."


    Seeing that Gu Huang was about to be attacked by the storm, Hong Ling couldn''t bear to let her elder sister down.


    "Hongling You... "


    "Bang!"


    Before the words of the old devil were heard, he had been hit by the dark lady''s finger. The whole man had been thrown out for thousands of miles. His body was almost broken, but before the body stopped, the dark lady had first reached the place where the ancient famine had come, and he just flicked his head.


    The ancient wasteland''s body is like a series of firecrackers, which directly smashes and penetrates the turbulent layer of the void, bringing up the sound explosion all over the sky


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    More than ten times in a row, the ancient wasteland was beaten by the female emperor, and her body was surging back and forth in the turbulent layer of the void, which was just like swinging for thousands of years.


    Pain!


    When Huang Laomo''s body fell into the void, his whole body was really painful to the extreme. Every inch of flesh and blood, every inch of bones and muscles, were almost breaking pain, which had not been felt for a long time.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, do you want me killed?"


    "Now you can be convinced!"


    The dark empress stepped in front of the old man, with tender words and great concern.


    "Not satisfied!"


    "Or you''ll kill me, but you don''t want me to give in."


    "Female devil head, you have made it clear to me that one day, my son, I will personally suppress you."


    What ancient desolation ache is to show a grin, but still be full of dissatisfaction, how can easily take Qi!


    It''s just a torture. I can live here.


    Sooner or later, we need to pay back 100 times.


    "Well! I''m waiting for you to crack down on me


    "But now, I''ll go to Yunzhou University as a tutor and find those things for me."


    "Of course you can''t, but I''ll take it back."


    The dark empress smiled like a flower, so naked threatened the old man, and threatened him with her own incarnation, which was really good.


    As in the old days, this great devil treats her in this way!


    "Devil, you You... "


    "Well, I agreed, but I have one condition!"


    "Cut off the contact with my empress sister, or I will not agree."


    As soon as Huang Laomo heard this, he immediately counseled him, but the relationship between the empress and the empress


    Must be cut off, otherwise my son will be coerced all the time.


    "Gu Huang, she is me, I am her, there is no such thing as you think."


    "I know what you did for me!"


    "Take this token with you. You can read all the treasures in the secret arts association."


    "I''m leaving. You need to be stronger quickly!"


    When the dark lady came to the old devil, she kissed him on the forehead, and then the figure disappeared


    The feeling of bullying the big devil is really unexpected!

 Chapter 1046

    The empress went back to the unknown ancient world, and red Ling turned into a sword and once again entered the fifth soul sea of the old devil.


    A whirl of the sky and earth, like a reversal of the Star River, the ancient desolate figure from the world barrier outside the empty turbulent layer, directly came to the seventy second world top of the mage tower.


    "Don''t worry about it for a few months, sir!"


    "Have you seen that one?"


    President Aaron has been waiting in the center of the world for a long time. This world belongs to President Aaron''s private world, which is full of rich and incomparable fire elements.


    One ball method ye, life can only one action fireball skill.


    I can''t help it. I just rub the fireball.


    But it''s the fireball technique, which is well-known in chaos.


    "Well! See you! "


    "In the future, I will rely on you more."


    "I don''t know how I''m paid."


    Although Huang Laomo was not happy with everything, he had to hold his nose and promise, but let him go to Yunzhou University as a tutor, then he would not be polite.


    What''s my identity when I kill God, King Wuhuang?


    The last monarch of order!


    Is it OK to give less money?


    Obviously that can''t be done, and it can''t be done at all.


    "You mean..."


    "It''s a great honor for you to join us."


    "I assure you that I will not let you down."


    President Aaron was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. As expected, he was invited by the top of the association in person, which was more effective than his invitation, but he did not know what agreement had been reached.


    But no matter what the agreement is, it doesn''t matter what it is.


    As long as Shenjun joins Yunzhou University, it is a living sign.


    Reward, that''s a small idea. Yunzhou University lacks talented students and powerful teachers, but it doesn''t lack money.


    "President Aaron, brother, make up your mind!"


    "I''ll work for you in the future, and you''re the old boss."


    "It''s better to write the reward clearly in black and white."


    "Otherwise, if there is debt in the future, it will not look good on everyone''s face."


    Huang Laomo is very direct. We don''t have a lot of friendship. It''s impossible to work for free and pay as much as possible.


    FA Ye is a group of noble masters. Will these people be short of money?


    They are not short of money, but he is!


    It takes a lot of resources to promote the original place to the big world and become a world.


    It is also a huge resource for the people to rebuild the innate Tao.


    It''s true that there are a lot of resources for the Third Master of the donkey, but that''s only a drop in the bucket, so we have to take advantage of these noble masters.


    "Nature, nature, you have the spirit of contract."


    "With regard to remuneration, in addition to the initial promise, our tutor''s salary is worth 100000 units per month."


    "How do you feel about the number of people who have both houses?"


    President Aaron opened his fingers directly and looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him nervously. After all, the identity of the God killer was too high. He was hired as a mentor, except for his absolute freedom.


    Fifty times the treatment is the highest authority he can give.


    The monthly salary is five million Yuan Jing, which should be a lot!


    "President Aaron, do you have a monthly salary of 50 million excellent Yuanjing?"


    "It seems that you are sincere about the president?"


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation. I am absolutely worthy of your salary."


    Gu Huang immediately stepped forward and immediately grasped president Aaron''s hand. He fully expressed his satisfaction with the monthly salary.


    Yeah! As expected, it''s Faye. He''s really rich.


    With a monthly salary of 50 million units, Yuanjing is worthy of being a noble master.


    Howe!


    It''s just a bunch of fat sheep!


    After a while, I will fully understand the magic notes of Merlin, forge magic equipment, potions, and kill this group of fat sheep.


    "God Are you sure you''re not kidding, Mr. Shenjun? "


    "Five Fifty million units of Yuanjing are only monthly salaries. "


    "Here This... "


    President Aaron was stunned, his mouth twitched violently, his old face was as ugly as constipation, and almost no old blood came out alive.


    I''m talking about five million units!


    You told me 50 million units in a flash. It''s really a rip off. Take our Faye as the unjust boss!


    even if we Faye have money, we can''t stand it!


    Fifty million units of excellent Yuanjing, thanks to your dare to export, if someone else believes it or not, the president will roll up his sleeve and take his staff to fight with you.


    "What do you mean, President Aaron? Are you talking about 500 million units?"


    "No way, no way, no way."


    "President, I have been in the ancient times for the sake of order and all living beings. Although I haven''t recovered yet, I don''t need such a way."


    "If you dare to give me 500 million units, believe it or not, I''m in a hurry with you."


    "If you really want to, you will invest this resource in the construction of the college."


    "Good intentions, but I will not accept it."


    Old man Huang held president Aaron''s hand tightly. He was so excited. If you dare to give me money, I''ll be in a hurry with you.


    Faye!


    It''s really a group of kind-hearted people. In the future, when selling medicine and equipment, we must give a preferential price to President Aaron.


    Look at this noble master''s excited appearance!


    It''s so touching. I can''t be shameless without conscience.


    You can''t learn from meow Xiaoxi. I''m so kind to her that I should be a traitor at a critical moment.


    "Your Majesty Great benevolence and justice I deeply admire you... "


    "With 50 million excellent Yuanjing, I am sure that I will invest this resource in education."


    "This is the contract. This is the chaos card of chaos alliance. It can be used in hundreds of millions of days. You can extract the corresponding resources or currency according to the above quota."


    "Your Excellency You... Take a look and sign the agreement if you have no comments! "


    Aaron was trembling and clenched his teeth. An old face forced out a chrysanthemum like smile. Now he just wanted to sign the agreement with the greedy vampire.


    If we continue to talk about it in Temo, we''ll sell him as the president, but we can''t afford it.


    Trampling on horses, where is the last order monarch, is clearly the great devil of the chaos camp. It''s even greedier than the great devil!


    "Little things!" Huang Laomo quickly signed the agreement, "president, you are optimistic. By the way, please arrange two classes for me."


    "Ah! Your majesty Why is that? "


    President Aaron took over the agreement with trembling. When he heard Gu Huang''s words, he almost fell on the spot.


    "President, I''m the last king to kill the gods. What I''m good at is to deal with the students who are sharp in these problems."


    "Only by teaching the students with these sharp questions can we show that I feel more fulfilled."


    "Talent doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to have problems. It''s better for those little villains whose tutors dare not take care of them and who can''t be bothered by their teaching practices!"


    "Let me know when it''s ready!"


    After that, Gu Huang smiled a little, and his figure directly opened the space magicians, leaving only the ignorant president Aaron.

 Chapter 1047

    The snowflakes are flying and disturbing. The ground area is more than inches of snow. The streets and lanes of the blue jade city have been covered with layers of snow. The sky and the earth are covered with silver.


    In the quiet and troubled street, there was no one. In front of the mage tower, there was a figure of mengqingcheng standing there. The white fingers grabbed the snowflakes floating in the sky.


    It''s a pity that the snowflake can''t be caught, just like the love, hate, hatred and loneliness in the world.


    Snow can cover up the evil and filth of the world, but it can''t cover up the loneliness and misery of all living beings.


    "It''s snowing!"


    "Silly girl, are you homesick?"


    Gu Huang''s figure came out of the mage tower and came to the side of dream city. Looking at her lonely and lonely back, she sighed softly.


    Silly girl is homesick!


    Although she was not to be seen in the temple of the stars, she still had an elder brother.


    This is a daughter-in-law who has come back from a hard pit and smashed her soul with two bricks. She has always been by her side and is even willing to take the risk of stepping into the world of Kyushu with herself.


    But never regret!


    My son is not a good person in his past life and this life, which doesn''t mean that I have no heart.


    It''s a pity that thirty-six continents have become battlefields.


    The temple of stars may have been flattened without any accident.


    "No Husband... I didn''t... "


    Dream city wake up to find the ancient wasteland has appeared in front of her, want to deny, but it is too late.


    Although he left 30 continents for only half a year, he spent a hundred years in the nameless ancient environment, and now he has this amazing cultivation.


    I don''t know elder brother, how are you.


    Order and chaos are at war. I''m afraid the temple is gone!


    The temple is the place where she was born and raised.


    How can I not want to!


    "Silly girl, don''t deny it, I understand."


    "In fact, you are not alone in homesickness!"


    "But we don''t have a home. Our home was ruined by Dihong Hao. He ruined the lives of all of us."


    "He let us have a home that we can''t go back to. I want him to destroy the world of Kyushu..."


    "All these are forced by Emperor Honghao!"


    The ancient wasteland gently embraces the dream city, and directly communicates with the divine mind. The words are still full of ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    Dihonghao''s body is not dead!


    Since stepping into the great world of Kyushu, the Zhuxia clan will never want peace.


    Do not destroy Kyushu, never give up!


    "Yes! It''s all dihonghao. He forced our home to become a battlefield. "


    "My husband, everyone can live in Jiuzhou. Emperor Honghao must die."


    "Sooner or later, I will personally destroy the clan of emperor Honghao."


    The five fingers of the dream fall into the city tightly, a ray of blue light lines emerge in the deep eye light, and the whole body is full of the horrible will of the people.


    Dihonghao, it''s all dihonghao!


    They can''t go back home, which destroys their lives.


    Dihonghao, you must die!


    "Silly girl, whoever destroys our dongxuanyu, I will pay for it."


    "Whether it''s chaos or order."


    "What we have to do now is to practice and strive for the shortest time to prove the great emperor."


    "When we become emperor, it will be the day of the fall of Kyushu."


    "By the way, I have promised president Aaron''s invitation to become a mentor of Yunzhou University."


    "Are you interested in teaching with me?"


    Gu Huang appeased Meng Qingcheng, and then said what he had promised to teach at Yunzhou University. He was looking forward to what kind of headgear president Aaron would arrange for him.


    My students of the monsters, don''t want a group of genius who follow the rules, they want a group of deviant little villains.


    It''s better to be like Miaoxi.


    I know what happened to the rebel


    Why do you think of that traitor? She has betrayed me.


    Yeah!


    It should be that villain who has money. I want to rob her again, but I haven''t got six samsara Tiangong.


    "Husband, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "I''m just a saint. You let me be a teacher..."


    "I''m afraid that any student will be caught in it. At least it''s also a great king and semi holy cultivation."


    "And if you are going to be a teacher, aren''t you afraid of being a misguided son?"


    The dream falls city first is a startle, turn is shallow smile, others don''t know her this bastard husband, she but knows clearly.


    That''s a famous devil, the second ancestor, a little villain, a disaster.


    Although talent is terrible, to teach students


    Can imagine can teach a group of heresy to come out!


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! Husband... You... "


    "Silly girl, I am the only true disciple of emperor Tianhuang who has created the world shaking method. How dare you say that I have been wrong for a long time, it seems that you have forgotten it!"


    The old devil shook his hand and slapped it on the hip of mengqingcheng, which made mengqingcheng frightened and ashamed. When he saw no one around, his face relaxed a little.


    What a villain!


    It''s a good thing that no one has ever seen him, or he would be ashamed to die.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here, but it''s really easy for me to find!"


    "Brother, I heard from the president. Have you promised to teach in the college?"


    "Elder brother, I have a kind invitation. I don''t know if you..."


    The vice president of Ott arrived in front of Gu Huang breathlessly. Obviously, he had been looking for the mage tower for a long time, but he was a little shy.


    "Brother Ott, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse to say anything about you and me."


    Gu Huang smiled and saw the embarrassment of vice president Ott. He didn''t need to think about what he wanted to do.


    It''s just that there are descendants in the clan who want to be added to the class he will teach.


    People don''t know about him, but vice president Ott can''t?


    That is to say, I have seen myself create a green garment without any shortage.


    "Brother, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you straight."


    "You know that our ancestors were followers of the God Meilin. In the words of Kyushu heaven and earth, they were disciples."


    "Now the Celtic magic Empire has already disappeared, but there are still descendants of Merlin, and now they are among my family."


    "The generation of Merlin Dharma God has produced a unique genius. Today, he is only 17 years old. He is the fifth level master of the earth, fire, space, light, hurricane, and also a ninth level Saint swordsman."


    "Although I have been practicing with you all the time, you know, you can''t know this kid at my level."


    "I''d like to see if you can let her into your class and receive your guidance. This child''s talent will never let you down."


    "You can rest assured that this conduct is absolutely correct, that is, some pride..."


    "Look, brother..."


    Vice President Ott almost looked at Gu Huang with a pleading eyes. After all, the president had already sent back the news. I''m afraid it won''t take two or three days. I don''t know how many strong people will come to ask.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, and the name of the law are living signs.


    He''s near the water!

 Chapter 1048

    Huang Laomo and mengqingcheng looked at each other. They were both surprised. They promised to be mentors, but someone came to the back door.


    "Brother Ott, I promised to teach in the college, but I''m not responsible for recruiting students!"


    "You should go to President Aaron about this. What''s the use of looking for me!"


    "I didn''t open Yunzhou college."


    Even if Gu Huang knew that Ott was coming through the back door, he could not help but wonder. After all, the college was not set up by him. Shouldn''t the college arrange the allocation of specific students?


    Moreover, he is really reluctant to teach students who follow the rules and conduct.


    What he wants is the kind of traitorous disciple of Miaoxi. The worse his conduct is, the better. Only in this way can he not feel guilty and have a sense of achievement.


    Even if the cultivation, talent, almost no matter.


    "What! Brother, you are a mentor! "


    "Yunzhou college is different from other colleges. The tutor has absolute autonomy, among which he has the right to decide the fate of his disciples..."


    "And when the tutor''s knowledge and secret skills are taught to the disciples, they are not free. Any student who wants to learn them will pay you a certain amount of resources or Yuanjing."


    "These colleges can''t be managed. It''s only necessary to complete the college''s target every year. As for whether you accept true disciples or not, it depends on your personal meaning."


    "Brother, didn''t the president tell you that?"


    The vice president of Ott was full of doubts, and suddenly there was a very bad feeling in his heart. I don''t think I would have been cheated by the dean!


    I don''t even know the basic right to recruit disciples on my own. In order to grow the old fox''s mind, I will definitely treat my brother as a survival sign, as long as I release information at will.


    I don''t know how many strong people will come, secretly look for relationships, and how many will come through the back door.


    That is to say, the president wants to collect money and receive soft money.


    "I don''t know that, brother. President Aaron didn''t say a word about it."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. I asked him to give me a group of students with bad conduct, who can''t be controlled by the tutor and dare not be offended by the tutor."


    "That''s all, but I''ll take this man as long as you open up, brother. But let''s have a word first, no matter how I teach him."


    "You must not ask, as long as I do not kill him."


    Gu Huang didn''t think of the rules of Yunzhou University. It''s really different from what he thought. The tutor has the right to recruit students on his own. Students have to pay extra for learning any tutor''s method.


    Is knowledge and information invaluable?


    Since this is different from the practice side, the leader of the practice side accepts the disciples and would like to devote all resources to the cultivation.


    Yunzhou University actually goes the opposite way, that is to say, the mentor has no responsibility at all for the cultivation of the disciples, and the mentor only needs to complete the indicators of the college.


    The position of tutor is neither simple nor simple.


    No matter what the mess is, I''m not ready to teach the disciples, the most important task is to finish the task given by the female devil head.


    The mortal enemy of the ancient people, then he can''t ignore it.


    The devil''s head is right. Sooner or later, these things outside the chaos will find him.


    , "boy, naturally, you has the final say."


    "Now the child is in the mage tower. I don''t want to see him first."


    Vice President Ott is ecstatic. As long as the elder brother agrees, they can at least mix a registered disciple according to their relationship!


    The whole system is the God of Dharma. There is no end to the combination of cultivation and magic.


    If dinissa can get into my brother''s eyes, then the Merlin family will have a successor.


    "No problem!"


    "See you then!"


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. Anyway, he was just idle. Would you like to meet the descendant of the Merlin God? Is he a double genius of magic and swordsman?


    Eight level Faye, nine level Shengyu swordsman.


    At the age of seventeen, such a realm is really extraordinary. No one on at least thirty-six continents can compare with it.


    At once, vice president Ott took guhuang and mengqingcheng to the mage tower.


    Mage tower, 13th world level.


    That is to say, vice president Ott''s private world is not only desolate in ancient times, but also full of dreams. Even when he hears the news, the wind is clear, the spirit is worshipped, and the old lion king Jinshan and jinyuanbao are here.


    "Congratulations, Mr. He Xizi. He joined Yunzhou University as a tutor."


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the position of mentor."


    Huang Long and old lion Wang Jinshan came together, which was just a kind of flattery. After all, they were totally caught off guard at this stage.


    However, both of them were very tacit in congratulation and did not go to the back door.


    The old lion king is very happy. Can he still lose Yuanbao''s son just because he is a man?


    As for Huanglong, he has no face to ask, especially other people who already know that Luo Jiuyou, the distant ancestor of the royal family of Luo, and the Royal daughter of this generation, have been buried in the half moon canyon.


    Now the royal family of Luo is in fear, burning incense day and night to sacrifice to the supreme leader of Li Yang.


    It''s a pity that the sovereign didn''t respond at all.


    "Here you are, sir!"


    Vice President Ott''s meditation place, slowly walked out of a young girl''s figure, a flax color micro roll into a ponytail, white like snow skin, delicate facial features, like the uncanny workmanship of nature, like the natural goddess, a pair of purple red eyes, but also add three points of charm from the sky.


    Its height is more than one meter and seven meters. One attack is full of magic side of heaven and earth in the dress of noble female knights. There are two magic swords hanging on the waist, full of the breath of British and martial arts.


    Denise Merlin was the descendant of Merlin, the great God of the Celtic magic empire.


    The five Department mage has been promoted to the eighth level.


    He is a ninth level swordsman.


    "Dinissa, I can''t teach you any more, but I''ve got a new teacher for you."


    "Let me introduce him to you. His name is Wuhuang!"


    "I''m going to teach in Yunzhou University and become the tutor of the Academy of practice and magic."


    "In the future, you should follow teacher Wuhuang to study."


    Vice President Ott sighed softly. This is the only descendant of Merlin, and the family has devoted all its resources to training. Nehodenisha''s talent is so good that no one in the family can teach.


    "There is no shortage. I have heard your name and read your biography. You are the greatest hero of the disaster era."


    "But if you want to be my teacher, you should win the sword in my hand first!"


    Denisa raised her head slightly and looked at the young man who was not a few years older than herself. She was the greatest hero in the disaster era.


    Whether it is the hero in the legend or not, we have to fight before we know.


    If you can''t even win!


    What qualifications do you have to be your own teacher.


    "If you want to be my student, you have to win her first!"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in the air, still like a mountain. In the same way, he gave dinissa the original words, and then took a look at Meng Qian, who knew the reputation of my son and dared to challenge him with his sword.


    It''s kind of interesting.

 Chapter 1049

    "The greatest hero of the disaster era, the last order monarch..."


    "Are you afraid to accept my challenge?"


    "Or you look down on me!"


    Dinissa Merlin''s magic sword in the palm is shining. There is some anger in her brave face. Her silver fighting spirit and five magic inscriptions are excited at the same time. Her eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    The greatest hero in the era of misfortune is equal to the existence of Merlin.


    The most powerful and outstanding existence in human history.


    It can be compared with the legendary supreme God''s residence.


    "You are not qualified to fight with my husband."


    "Dinissa, if you want to be my husband''s student, it depends on how many moves you can take from me."


    "Come on!"


    Dream city steps out of the crowd and looks at Denisa with a smile. It''s not arrogance, but arrogance.


    It''s hard for her to really see how powerful her husband is at present.


    Before the cultivation of Qingyi, she had a strong cultivation, but at most she could fight with Tianjiao, the top of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    However, there is no shortage in the cultivation of green clothes. The cultivation of five-star spirits and the sea of five sources of power are all over fifty Zhang.


    She is now in full combat power, enough to fight the old lion king Jinshan head-on.


    The old lion king Jinshan, however, is at the peak of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    "No qualification, I''ll beat you first."


    "Sword fighting skill - instant kill!"


    "Wind element protection!"


    Dinissa''s eyes are bright and fighting spirit soars to the sky, the magic of wind elements around her rises silently, the silver fighting spirit of her swords is shrouded, and her figure disappears at the same time.


    However, after a while, it has emerged behind the dream city. The two swords dance in the sky and earth, just like a super high-speed spiral explosion. The endless wind elements cover the area of thousands of meters, directly forming a terrorist existence in similar fields.


    "Tinkle!"


    Within the scope of the wind element, Denisa, who is moving at high speed, dances her magic sword with both hands, and in a blink of an eye, she cuts off thousands of swords. The endless sword shadow bursts out, which seems to make the dream fall into ruin in a flash.


    "Magic, I will too!"


    "Elemental Shield!"


    Dream city is like the sound of empty valley and orchid. The magic inscriptions of the whole body emerge. In an instant, the whole body flashes with fire. The magic shield of the integration of earth, wind, light and space.


    It is more like a king who dominates the starry sky.


    Dinissa''s thousand sword cutting attack, no sword hit mengqingcheng, not even a corner of her clothing. It''s a pity that dinissa can''t keep up with the speed of mengqingcheng all the time.


    In the field covered by endless wind elements, the figure covered by the bright blue stars of dream city is particularly conspicuous and invisible, just like a goddess.


    "The wind element, the ubiquitous space element, which is free between the heaven and the earth, calls in the name of Denise Merlin, giving destruction and death to the enemies in front of us."


    "Magic sword technique - storm space chop!"


    Dinissa''s figure fell back hundreds of feet, and she recited the Celtic magic Empire language in her mouth. The complex and ancient syllables resonated with the magic elements of heaven and earth. The sky opened a gap, and endless space elements converged. Tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth swept the wind elements like tides.


    At this moment, dinissa''s figure blooms with billions of silver fighting spirit, two magic swords tremble in the void, wind elements and space elements converge, forming a terrible storm on the spot.


    At the moment when space and wind merge, Denisa''s figure also disappears, and directly enters the center of the storm, covering the world of 1300 miles.


    Among them, dinissa is guided by sword technique. The terrible space elements and wind elements all form a sword light. The number of them is unknown, which is hundreds of millions.


    Just like the general surge of the tide, towards the body of the dream city.


    "Dinissa, is that your best move?"


    "Good fusion skill!"


    "The holy master can fight with the sage, but there is a gap between the sages in the same realm."


    "Sky Sword of the stars!"


    In the face of hundreds of millions of sword lights, the magic element shield around mengqingcheng disappears, instead of hundreds of millions of star lights converging. An ancient blue giant sword stands behind, which is full of horror.


    The stars are shining brightly, spreading the sky and the earth, covering the huge sword shadow


    For a moment, the boundless and boundless sword power broke out, and the sky reflected the projection of the bright star river, which lasted for a long time, and the boundless and incomparable sword meaning also arose.


    It seems that people are in the deep sea of stars.


    Billions of stars, endless bright!


    The sword and mind are overlapping, and the stars are shifting!


    With one sword, the world changes in color. The whole world is severely shaken and filled with ferocious and horrible cracks.


    In one step, the sword light formed by the space storm of 1300 Li suddenly collapses. The endless stars gather in the sky and envelop it into a blue sword light of tens of millions of Li, almost penetrating the world.


    Destroy the sky and the earth, kill the world with one sword!


    "Poof!"


    Dinissa''s figure fell from the void, unable to bear the threat of this horrible sword. She was shocked to spit blood, and her purple eyes were full of horror, which she couldn''t believe.


    How could it be so strong!


    She is no more than a ninth level practitioner. How can she be so strong.


    A sword through the world!


    This can only be done by at least level 9 top Saint region swordsmen


    "Dinissa, do you want to keep fighting?"


    "You can''t resist only the sword of stars. Who gives you courage?"


    "Dare to challenge my husband!"


    When Mengqing city came to Denisa''s face, the whole person seemed to be extremely calm, neither despised nor ridiculed. She knew how she came from this amazing cultivation.


    Emperor, empress, fengjiuyou, Emperor Wanhua!


    It took a hundred years and a hell of grind to make her.


    As well as my husband''s inheritance of the green clothes without waste!


    And now she''s using less than 30% of her strength


    "I Lost... "


    "But I will not give up, sooner or later I will surpass you."


    "I''ll see you Teacher... "


    Dinissa Merlin is unwilling, but if she loses, she will lose. There are not so many excuses and reasons at all. Dream falling will be her goal. Instead, she looks to Wuhuang and calls for a teacher reluctantly.


    "You called too early. I didn''t promise to accept you as a disciple."


    "To be exact, you are not qualified to be a registered disciple for me. For brother Ott''s sake, I just promised to let you into my class."


    "If you want to be my disciple, are you far behind?"


    It''s true that Huang Laomo didn''t allow her to call herself a teacher. Her talent is really good, but it''s just good. However, compared with the rebellious apprentice meow Xiaoxi, I don''t know how many times worse.


    Yeah! But what he is good at is to turn waste into genius and genius into peerless pride

 Chapter 1050

    "You..."


    Dinissa Merlin was trembling and her face was full of uncontrollable anger. She didn''t even have the qualification to be a registered student, just a member of the class.


    He is the magic side of the world, renowned for half of the super genius, but in his eyes, so worthless.


    I really want to leave!


    Not willing, really not willing!


    The greatest hero in the era of disaster, but so domineering, so oppressive?


    Too Bully!


    So what kind of genius is qualified to be her registered disciple.


    I''m not convinced!


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "Yes, I''m not convinced if I''m defeated by the means of practice."


    "Then I will cast level 8 magic. As long as you can resist it, I will accept you as my disciple."


    "Otherwise, you will be deprived of the qualification to enter my class."


    "Do you want to bet?"


    Ancient wasteland stepped out, and directly came to dinissa''s face. She was very indifferent, her eyes were full of peerless and fierce, just like an inviolable God King.


    If you want to find abuse, it''s a abuse.


    Emperor, the God King is squeezed out. Looking at Miaoxi, it''s a special case. It''s only a few years since he became a real king. I think he''s become a saint now.


    Even if it is the great emperor of the natural wasteland and the ancient female emperor, they suffered a lot of hardships and pressures in their youth.


    The potential is as great as the squeezing.


    "Well, I don''t believe you can''t stop your eighth level magic!"


    Dinissa is so proud that she can''t easily admit defeat, and she won''t lose her momentum even in front of the public.


    Level 8 magic, I''m also a level 8 mage. Maybe I''m not your opponent, but I can''t stop your magic.


    The affinity of magic, the purity of magic, and the resonance frequency of elements.


    Magic is not as simple as you think. It depends on how many magic elements you can control and how long you can sing.


    "Don''t worry! If you do that, I will bully you. "


    "Seal of Qi and blood! Yuanli seal, spiritual seal! "


    " magic seal! "


    "Old lion king, yellow dragon, old brother Ott, you can test to see if my current cultivation is in the same state with her, including Qi and blood state."


    "I have always been fair in my work. I will never bully anyone except those who don''t speak the rules!"


    The ancient wasteland immediately sealed itself with four seals, and the overall state was only at the level of thirty-six continents, with at least ninety percent of the accomplishments sealed.


    "You don''t need to test, young master. Your accomplishments are only weaker than this little girl!"


    "Little girl, why fight? I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to study."


    "Dinissa, it''s your choice. The teacher respects you."


    Huang Long and the old lion Wang Jinshan sighed. Even the vice president of Ott was helpless. Young master, he was a proper all Dharma God. The Ninth level Holy Land magic didn''t need to be sung.


    Do you really think that his creation was blown out when the eighth level magic movement came?


    The ability to create Dharma will definitely accumulate to a high level for the cultivation side and the magic side.


    Compare magic with him, look ugly!


    "Teacher, I am not convinced!"


    "Kill God, you can do it!"


    Dinissa''s mouth is not convinced, but her body is covered with silver fighting spirit. She is also covered with a major magic shield, a heavy frost armor, an octahedral element war shield, and there is also a heavy space barrier outside.


    Almost all the strongest defense magic and even fighting spirit that can be improved are activated.


    She''s full of pride, but that doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    How could it be a simple thing if the teacher respected the God of killing so much.


    "Brother Ott, I suggest you adjust the rules and strengthen the world barrier, otherwise I''m afraid that your small world will be destroyed by me."


    "Brother! You only know that I can cast level 9 Holy Land magic instantly, but do you know why I don''t sing? "


    "Today I''ll show you what happens when I sing."


    "Fire rain is the weakest group magic among the eight levels of fire magic."


    "The fire element spirit, which drifts between the heaven and the earth, summons in the name of my God killing King Wuhuang, and bestows the evil in front of the raging and bursting fire!"


    "Fire rain!"


    Just after the voice fell, the old devil began to sing. The ancient and complex magic syllables resounded through the world. Each syllable seemed to be the general purpose of commanding the world, full of unstoppable momentum.


    The whole world seems to tremble for it. Endless magic elements gather and colorful brilliance appears like tide. But in a moment, all magic elements are transformed into pure fire elements. The whole sky is like fire clouds, reflecting the red flame.


    When the last syllable is uttered, there are eight three inch or so element elves in front of him, all red and with transparent fire feathers on his back.


    Endless flames, rolling and interwoven, cover the whole small world, even the barrier of the world layer will be torn open, and countless flames like raindrops will fall from the sky.


    Eight fire element elves distribute in all directions, directly controlling the fire rain to attack dinissa''s figure.


    "Fire element spirit Element affinity full level Resonance frequency is the highest Magic... "


    "Dharma God All of them are gods of Dharma You are an all Dharma God... "


    "Only all Dharma gods can summon elemental spirits Change the magic rules by force... "


    Dinissa was trembling all over, just like a frustrated ball. Looking at the eight elements flying in the sky, she felt powerless.


    Only eight levels of magic, but like a quasi forbidden spell!


    How can it be compared!


    He is just a monster. Even though Meilin is still alive, he can''t compare with such a monster.


    "Old Brother! "


    "Stop it quickly. I can''t hold it any longer. It''s only eight levels of magic that can''t be compared with forbidden spells."


    "You How many means do you hide! "


    "If you sing the ten step forbidden magic and give you enough time to prepare, you will not destroy a middle plane."


    "Tramp on the horse, you are just a monster..."


    Vice President Ott is breathless. Even if he is the 10th level Dharma Master, he is really scared. No wonder he doesn''t sing magic. It turns out that when he sings the 8th level magic, it is equivalent to forbidden magic.


    No, it''s already involved the rule that all magic elements are transformed into fire elements.


    Rules second use!


    It''s not rule change!


    If it''s a change, there will be no


    "brother Ott, the premise is that I don''t use the power of rules, but I use some secrets of resonance and transformation of elements."


    "Of course, this is related to the practice side. You should understand the principle that five elements are created and overcome each other."


    "In the process of singing, I transformed the structure of magic elements with the help of five elements."


    "Ice arrow!"


    "Do you want to continue?"


    With a smile of the ancient wasteland and a roll of big sleeves, the hot and strong fire element disappears, and becomes the ice element spirit in a moment. The fire rain in the whole sky also turns into an ice arrow.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! What about former book friends? It''s all there. I''ve been reading since I opened the book. Come out and howl!

 Chapter 1051

    "The transformation of elements, the five elements of each other, is really your creation?"


    "Amazing, really amazing!"


    "Brother, I''m convinced. It''s just dinissa..."


    Vice President Ott was full of admiration, but he had no courage to ask Gu Huang to accept dinissa. After all, it was dinissa''s arrogance that led to this result. It really had nothing to do with anyone.


    Genius is indeed a genius, but it''s a pity to meet the first monster in the ages.


    It''s just a kind of misfortune, and it''s the misfortune in misfortune!


    "I gave you face, brother, but it was her choice."


    "I can''t help it?"


    Gu Huang knew the meaning of vice president Ott, but he said it was sealed. The opportunity was won by himself, not by others.


    Failure means failure. There are not so many reasons.


    Dinissa lowered her head. She didn''t have any insubordination. On the contrary, she had the highest level of insubordination. She was not an opponent at all. What''s more to say.


    it''s all the result of her pride. Who can blame?


    I can''t help it!


    Even if Meilin, the forefather, is alive, he must respect and admire the God of killing!


    After all, what Gu Huang did is totally reasonable, and it''s equal to the assessment in advance. Even level 8 magic can''t stop it. What can we say.


    Step on the horse, master''s eighth level magic, even if the general Emperor sees it, he must run!


    That''s the forbidden curse!


    Obviously, she was pretending to be forced, and even told Denisa that the so-called genius in front of him was worthless.


    Invisible force, the most deadly.


    Maybe he didn''t think of it, but he really pretended to be forced.


    And they are convinced by this forced outfit.


    "Husband, why don''t you take dinissa as a registered disciple?"


    "Don''t forget, we still have the magic notes of master Merlin."


    "We pay more attention to fate and cause and effect."


    "Besides, knowledge and information are invaluable!"


    Mengqingcheng comes to guhuang with a smile. If he doesn''t ask for love again, the scene will be more embarrassing, and the bastard husband is the last to owe people.


    No matter how they did it, the magic notes of Merlin were in their hands.


    This is equivalent to having cause and effect.


    And it''s fate.


    "Little dream, I can''t say that. It''s just that I turn my face away."


    "The magic note was won by my brother''s bet. It has nothing to do with Denise''s half stone."


    "I promised my brother to take dinissa as a member of my class, but she wasted the chance."


    "Cause and effect, cause and effect, result of today, cause of the past."


    "What''s more, I will teach as a teacher. How can I change every day? How can I serve the people in the future?"


    Huang Laomo is just like a group of righteous people, but he winks at mengqingcheng in the dark to show me how to play it. Only mengqingcheng can really understand his details here.


    First of all, we need to be able to stand on our own, and we can''t break this man''s design.


    All things must be great!


    "Husband, reason is such a reason, but is there no exception?"


    "And if you haven''t been to the college for a day, you''re not a mentor."


    "None of the students are teachers."


    "The law is nothing more than human feelings. Do you really want to shut out such a genius?"


    "Not proud genius, or genius?"


    "Or come by the rules!"


    Dream city immediately came to an end. I know that the son of a bitch''s husband is extremely hypocritical, and the most important thing is to face. What he said is equal to the water poured out.


    Only the circuitous strategy can not only ensure his face, but also keep dinissa away.


    "Little dream, don''t worry. She can''t get through."


    "The rules set by my three grandparents were passed only by my teacher."


    "Later my teacher used to test me..."


    "Though I barely passed, I lost half my life."


    Huang Laomo immediately shakes his head. He is indeed one of the ancestors. Xuanzi, one of the great sages of the Confucianism in the last era, was naturally used to test perseverance, mind and perseverance.


    However, some messy things were added in the middle, which meant asking for benefits from the disciples in disguise.


    As long as we open this head, we will definitely drain all the benefits of those disciples who have no perseverance and heart.


    In the past, these three rules, even the first generation of emperor Tianhuang, were almost killed.


    "What you said, young master, is the rules set by the great sage xuanzi of the Confucian school in the last era."


    "It''s said that those three rules are extremely harsh, and there are few people who can complete them."


    "But as long as it can be completed, none of it is not the strong one who surprises an era."


    Sacrificing the spirit of Huanglong can be said to be a master of everything. For some things of the last era, it is also well known


    It can be said that those three rules are worse than death.


    Few people can survive.


    Perseverance, heart and persistence have dissuaded Tianjiao from these three points.


    "Young master, I have heard the three rules mentioned by my distant ancestors. It is said that the great emperor died before he completed them."


    "Do you want to reproduce these three rules and establish them in Yunzhou university?"


    "How many people are expected to finish it!"


    The old lion king Jinshan sighed. It''s true that these three rules are extremely harsh, almost to the point of metamorphosis. How many people have been killed or even given up in the middle.


    But almost all the people who can survive have become famous strong ones.


    Not down then climb out of the hell.


    "Husband, why don''t you let dinissa try?"


    "You don''t even give her a chance to try, how do you know she can''t do it?"


    Dream city is still a smile, no one knows what she is thinking? It''s natural for a husband to sing along with his wife and help him gather resources


    Three rules!


    I don''t know how many people to be dissuaded!


    "Well, try it!"


    "Live or die!"


    "It''s your choice."


    Gu Huang didn''t have any pity. It''s true that dinissa''s talent is good, so she gave up. It''s really a pity


    Let her try!


    Anyway, he didn''t lose anything


    As for life and death, only heaven knows.


    "I''d like to have a try?"


    "Brother Huang, I want to try it too?"


    "Boss, I also want to go..."


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao almost make a sound at the same time. They look at each other. They don''t agree with each other. They finally meet such a brave girl.


    Both of them are thinking carefully,


    "OK!"


    "Want to die! Don''t bother. I can get you on the road now. "


    Gu Huang naturally knows the intention of these two goods, and naturally breaks their thoughts in minutes

 Chapter 1052

    Wind flow and Jin Yuanbao look at each other. They immediately droop their heads. They dare not move any more.


    The eldest brother is so ferocious that he will kill people if he doesn''t agree. He found his own daughter-in-law and wanted to think about our two bachelors.


    Even if we don''t have the beauty of being human, we need to kill people


    Alas! How miserable life is!


    The road ahead was dark.


    "Don''t you see that, Mr. Gu?"


    "See what?"


    "Gu Ye, thanks to studying thousands of magic books and reading Merlin''s magic notes, dinissa is the forbidden body in the legend of magic side."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you say? Forbidden body... "


    "However, ancient Lord, it''s really the body that forbids the devil. It''s just imprisoned by the curse. Once the curse is opened, do you know what the body that forbids the devil means?"


    "To what extent dinissa can imprison enemies of what rank, and all magic elements."


    "Ancient Lord, if this forbidden body can cultivate the green clothes without any end, and also cultivate the sea of source power, what effect will it produce?"


    "Whoo! Denise''s role is the Dongfeng express on earth! "


    "Gu Ye, this free Dongfeng express, do you want or do not..."


    "Well! Find a time, a brick down, seize the forbidden body. "


    "Let me go! Gu Ye, when did you become so dark? This system allows you to cultivate, but it doesn''t let you... "


    "Spicy chicken system, cultivate a fart. What do you think I''ve done in Kyushu? Do you really think I''m the Savior?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are tens of thousands of MMP sentences in the system that want to be scolded. The host is really becoming more and more villainous. When is the means so dark, it should not be to cultivate a disciple directly.


    Want to capture the forbidden body directly!


    This Is this what people do?


    Step on the horse, this system will not play off it!


    By using the supreme destiny technology, the master of the host becomes the disciple of the great emperor, the last monarch of the order, and indeed supports the dignity of the order.


    But in the last battle of that year, killing God!


    Magic side, mystery side, card side All these regiments that joined the order were withdrawn.


    There are only nine lions in gold. There are only four soldiers left in Jiuli.


    The golden nine lions were expelled from the battlefield, and the Shendi was killed


    Let me go! From the beginning, the master of the host didn''t regard magic as his own person. He was totally using them.


    The ancient Lord is now on the road of old Yin comparison. He is clearly the leading role and conceals the evil.


    "Brother, when can I start?"


    Vice President Ott looked nervous. After all, dinissa gave up her best chance and now chose a path full of danger and death.


    "You can start now!"


    "The first step is to boil your body. I will put a seal on you to make you human."


    "Enter a small and dangerous world and live for seven days alone."


    "During this period, there are many crises and dangers. No one will give you any help. Of course, I will leave you a transmission jade card."


    "If you can''t support it, you will crush the jade card and it will be passed back automatically."


    "Your test also failed."


    "Seven days, no help, no water and food, no weapons and armor, no survival in a desperate situation!"


    "If you like, go change your clothes and take off all your equipment. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to prepare."


    Naturally, the old devil will not drag the mud, but will send Denise to the Jedi of life and death. But Denise is a noble lady, and may not be able to survive.


    Of course, it''s more important to steal Denise''s forbidden body!


    There is no so-called guilt. After the first World War of 36 continents, if it wasn''t for his many means and the last help of the eldest lady, I''m afraid he would die in Li Yang''s hands.


    As long as he is kind enough for the people around him, as long as he guards the ancestors of his ancestral land.


    Ruthless hand black, regardless of all costs.


    Isn''t that what villains should have?


    In a word, dinissa took a look at Gu Huang and immediately ran back to the deep valley. She knew better than anyone that this was the last and only chance.


    A chance to be a registered disciple!


    It has been missed twice. Never miss the third time.


    I, Denisa Merlin, have to be a strong man to recreate the glory of the Merlin family.


    "Young master, it''s too cruel!"


    "I remember my ancestors mentioned that these three rules of practice will retain certain self-protection ability."


    "Is not it possible to cut off Denise''s life by sealing her off as a mortal?"


    Old lion Wang Jinshan didn''t understand the meaning of the ancient wasteland at all, but he also knew that this method was really too cruel. He didn''t leave any room at all.


    "The sage said," heaven has a great responsibility for us. We must work hard first... "


    "If you want to be dignified before you, you have to suffer after you, and you want to bear the glory and glory of Merlin''s name."


    "If you can''t even pass the regional test..."


    "It also talks about how to promote the God of law, and how to protect the world and become the new force of the future order."


    "Besides, it''s never easy to be my disciple."


    "Huanglong, find me a desolate place where there are no people. The living environment is extremely bad..."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down, and his face was filled with incomparable solemnity. It was just a way of accepting disciples and testing them.


    If people are not ruthless, how can we stand on the powerful Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    He''s not alone!


    Although he has innumerable external forces that can destroy the heaven and the earth, they are external forces after all, and cannot always rely on the system.


    The path of cultivation can only be taken by oneself, without any shortcut.


    Only the power that one has built up one by one is one that truly belongs to one''s own.


    "Sir, I have found a deserted place in the eighth realm."


    "No trace of civilization has been born, and the natural environment is extremely bad."


    "It''s a place to practice!"


    "But I''m afraid it''s really hard for Denise to live for seven days."


    Huang Long also sighed. He couldn''t imagine what the real intention of the young master was. To let a mortal go to such a deserted world is just like looking for death.


    "I''m ready!"


    At this time, dinissa''s figure appeared. She had changed all her defense equipment according to the requirements of Gu Huang. She only wore a set of light leather armour, but she perfectly outlined her posture.


    "It''s good. The time is just right. It seems that you are a person who abides by the agreement."


    "Dinissa, you should be glad you didn''t hide, because the test started just now."


    "Seal!"


    "Gate of space phase!"


    "You have heard clearly that the seven days of Kyushu heaven and earth I said is not the seven days of xiaoweimian."


    "If you can''t support it, crush the jade card!"


    Gu Huang took out a jade card and handed it to Denisa. On the spot, she suppressed her cultivation.


    "Life or death!"


    "There is no third way."


    Dinissa takes a look at Gu Huang, throws the jade card back with her backhand, and penetrates into the gate of phase


    "I still listen to stubborn temper!"


    "You stay, I''ll follow for a while!"


    After that, Gu Huang took a look at the people and got into the door of phase.

 Chapter 1053

    Endless chaotic world, a world subordinate to science and technology.


    Li Yang is in the ruins of a city that has been destroyed. His cool stareyes look up at the endless sky. They seem to be able to penetrate the world, look back on the years and fate, and look down on the thousands of spirits.


    "Why am I here?"


    "I remember leaving. What happened?"


    "I seem to have forgotten some memories?"


    Li Yang, the supreme one, has been standing in the ruins of the world for several days. No matter how she thinks about it, it is still a blank. There are hundreds of millions of supernatural powers and endless magic methods. Even if she uses time and fate, she still can''t see a trace.


    It''s terrible!


    As a strong man of the 12th level, he suppressed the existence of the world.


    In the middle stage of the grand Luojing period, those who understand the Dharma are the most important.


    In today''s world, there are only a few people in and out of chaos, in the sky and underground, who can threaten her.


    Add some old monsters that are not born, and some gods and demons that were born in the original era.


    Either feign death or fall asleep. I dare not come out to do anything.


    Today, there are chaos in every heaven and earth, the vast world, the supreme heaven, the heaven and earth God''s residence, the ninety-nine devil heads, the hall of the spirit, all these forces that exist in ancient times. That one should not be a turtle.


    It''s been a long time since no one above level 13 was born!


    Even if there is, no one dares to fight against her. No one dares to deal with her because of her achievements in saving the years and fate.


    And silent, obliterate her memory, and she can not detect.


    That kind of existence is not what she can touch or provoke at all.


    If elder brother is not dead, if elder brother Tianhuang is still in this era, their cultivation should go to this step.


    Brother, Tianhuang brother!


    I miss you so much?


    I don''t want to be invincible, and I don''t want to be respected by all beings, even if I give up all the names.


    I just want you back!


    I really want to miss you, really


    How long will this day last and when will it wait?


    For the sake of all living beings, heaven and earth, we have sacrificed too much. Those brave men who accompanied you to fight together, named and unnamed.


    I can hardly remember what they looked like.


    Brother, Tianhuang brother!


    I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that one day I will forget you.


    Mo ran died, my only opponent died, but I don''t know how he died.


    I really don''t want to go on guarding. I don''t want to


    Brother Tianhuang, it''s said that you guard the last era in the world, but little sister knows that you are mostly dead.


    For a long time, we fought and sacrificed again and again, from the beginning to the present


    What are we guarding?


    Guard this group of selfishness, unruly, ungrateful beings?


    Brother, Tianhuang brother, I can''t hold on any longer.


    "Li Yang is supreme. At the end of another period, how are you thinking?"


    There was no sound. A voice was heard from the back of Li Yang. This was a figure with short hair, which was obviously dressed on the side of science and technology. According to his appearance and age, he was a young man. However, he was a strong man who had not known how many years he had lived.


    "No matter how many years have passed, even if heaven and earth do not exist, people will never die!"


    "I will not be with you!"


    The sadness of Li Yang''s face is slowly put away, and the moment when he turns around has become extremely cold, like an immortal king from all living beings.


    A group of shameless traitors!


    Although I do not want to protect heaven and earth and all living beings.


    But never with this group of traitors!


    Even if you die in battle, you can''t disgrace your elder brother and Tianhuang elder brother.


    "Li Yang, why do you have to?"


    "Who is orthodox, who is rebellious, because you win, so you are orthodox."


    "If it was you who were defeated, now you are traitors."


    "Li Yang is the supreme one. Please look back. This is the heaven and earth and all living beings that you guard with your life. They are so depraved, merciless, selfish and ungrateful."


    "Please look back, where are the warriors who fought with you in heaven and earth in the past?"


    "Even if there is no chance of reincarnation, all beings and heaven and earth can''t remember their existence, even if you still have a few people to remember."


    "There are still a few people who remember the sacrifice of the supreme Li Luo, a few who know the sacrifice of emperor Tianhuang, and a few who remember the restoration of emperor Jiuyou


    "And a few people know that emperor Wanhua There are still a few people who remember guarding the gate of chaos


    "Well, maybe it''s a long time ago. How about killing the God without waste?"


    "To recruit heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the only responder is 300000 warriors of Jiuli nationality, who bury their bones in other places and cannot return their souls!"


    "Great man, seven feet of body, such achievements, but no one knows."


    "The way of heaven is not fair. Heaven and earth are private. Only by changing the world and breaking the heaven and earth can there be a way out."


    "Li Yang supreme, join us!"


    "Maybe our Lord has a way to let the soul of Li Yang come back!"


    The young man with short hair looks up to heaven and earth, his words are calm but sharp. Every word, every sentence, is stinging into Li Yang''s heart, which is the deepest pain in her heart.


    At the end of every era, there will always be one.


    This is the last chance!


    The Lord has endured to the limit. If Liyang doesn''t agree any more, he can only


    But a great honor!


    "Dare you intimidate me!"


    "When I dare not kill you?"


    "A group of traitors, not you, how could my brother die?"


    "Then today I will completely level you."


    Li''s great and cool eyes are shining with murderous opportunities. Just a burst of momentum will annihilate the world at your feet. The wave of terror has spread to many unknown worlds and planes.


    Not every heaven and earth is similar to Kyushu heaven and earth, which can bear the real body of such powerful people as Li Yang.


    Let alone the technology side of the world.


    "Li Yang is supreme. If you pass, the two countries will fight each other. Do not cut the emissary!"


    "The man who killed me, really think I have no temper?"


    "Li Luo is dead, the end of the world is gone, no one can cover you in this world."


    "Give you one last chance, to join or to die."


    Among countless planes and the world, there is a touch of horror will spread. Only a huge monster''s projection emerges, full of the breath of cold, dark, evil and cold.


    Just like the king of shadow and darkness, it can control the endless sky and annihilate hundreds of millions of worlds!


    "Dirty, rotten, filthy dead River monsters, dare to appear, they will send you to die!"


    "Today''s World War I, step on the dead river!"


    "I will seek justice from you for all those who died in battle."


    "Brother, brother Tianhuang, I''ll see you soon."


    "It''s been a long time. I haven''t fought for a long time. The world has forgotten how my title came!"


    "It seems that it''s been really peaceful for a long time!"


    "Purple night sword, return!"


    Li Yang is in the void, and her tiny figure bursts out with endless and terrible power, just like a person who transcends heaven and earth and all living beings, and who is on the other side of the eternal world, and has a vast and incomparable sword meaning. It seems that she has crossed thousands of world, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, and endless barrier has come.


    In the last era, Emperor Tianhuang forged a magic sword named Zixiao!


    Later, I will send it to Luo Junyao, that is, Li Yang''s body!


    The reappearance of purple night sword proves that the war will start again!

 Chapter 1054

    Deep in the sea of stars, a huge and incomparable star battleship leaps out, with tens of millions of them. Each one is terrifying and boundless. The mark of the battleship is obviously from the ancient heaven and earth empire.


    Chaos and order began to fight on thirty-six continents, and its forces have already spread to all levels of the world.


    They had retreated one after another, only the Qin Empire remained unmoved.


    This withdrawal is to lead families. It''s only the lineage of the royal family of the Empire of heaven and earth. It''s tens of billions, let alone those ancient nobles


    On the central mast of a star battleship, as the fourteenth Princess of the Empire, the most fortunate meow Xiaoxi dressed in a pink princess skirt, climbed on the top of the mast.


    Always cheerful, optimistic, everything doesn''t matter meow Xiaoxi, now become very dull, lonely, a worried look all day.


    No one knows what she''s thinking?


    It''s been half a year. It''s been half a year since my brother, the master of arrogant devil, ran away.


    Even though she has awakened her past memories, she still hasn''t inquired about the whereabouts of the elder brother, the master of the great devil.


    Order and chaos, not only thirty-six continents, I''m afraid the ancient days and the next nine days, will be reduced to battlefield.


    Dead earth, er earth, pure earth, these heavy creatures of the earth, emerge like locusts, constantly harass and attack. Although pure earth is blocking, it is blindly seeking for the heaven and earth empire.


    Ah!


    It''s really annoying. When has this palace dealt with these things? Even in the past, this palace doesn''t care. Why do we have to manage the affairs of the living in this life.


    It''s so boring. It''s so boring!


    But this palace doesn''t care. Do you expect the incompetent father and the rotten tree spirit grandfather?


    I have counseled for a lifetime in the last life of my palace. At the end of the war between heaven, earth and man, I was still dead.


    No matter who is in charge of this palace, where will the kingdom of heaven and earth go.


    Now only Kyushu is the only way out.


    If the saint''s uncle is here, the empress''s sister is there, the sister''s sister''s sister is there, and the elder brother of the master of the devil is there, how can we use our palace to do this.


    Just by the means of big devil master brother, it''s a matter of minutes. I''m afraid that in a word, order and chaos must go away.


    Know early, know early should not be so counseled, should stand together with the big devil.


    Can be Li Yang This palace can''t be provoked!


    My palace didn''t have the courage to resist Li Yang at that time


    Once in a while, you should have a hot brain and a hard temper!


    If the elder brother of the demon master is here, our palace will sell some cute things, pretend to be a counsellor, and it will be settled in minutes


    If I see you again one day, I''m afraid everyone will hate her for being a soft bone!


    At this moment, our royal highness Miao Xiaoxi, the fourteenth Princess of the Empire, has no way to release the bitter water from all over the world and five lakes. She runs with her family and heads for Zhuxia clan''s territory. Will life be better in the future?


    "Today''s World War I, step on the dead river!"


    "Purple night sword, return!"


    He was full of anguish, and suddenly heard the cold and killing voice between heaven and earth, which made him stay in the same place.


    Li Li Yang is supreme


    The voice of!


    She''s going to fight the river of death.


    Are you crazy?


    Liyang little sister, what kind of crazy are you? Don''t you think there are enough people dead?


    We need to fight for peace!


    Summon purple night sword, you are going to fight with the river of death!


    "My Lord, big Bad things Bad things Did you hear that? "


    "Li Yang is going to fight against the river of death!"


    "It''s over. It''s over. Order and chaos have just begun to fight. As the top forces of the order camp, the supreme leader of Liyang has to fight against the river of death."


    "My Lord, I''m afraid I can''t go on this time!"


    Above the star warship, a faint yellow old road appeared, only a hunched body, a little old man in purple robe appeared, almost did not jump up and down.


    Order and chaos fight!


    Now Li Yang and the river of death are killing again.


    Draw the river of death!


    Is that possible?


    No way! In those days, the war was very tragic. Since ancient times, Li Yang and Li fell to the top. The only remaining emperors died in the war.


    Now when Zixiao sky sword comes out, it represents the signal of war. Li Yang is going to die.


    "If you can''t go on, you can''t go on!"


    "Wake up the Lord of Shura and the Lord of evil spirits to fight!"


    "Never come back from the dead river!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s whole body temperament has changed greatly, and a stream of horrible breath of death is filled, just like the king who dominates the netherworld, full of the breath of unparalleled killing.


    Li Yang is supreme. I can do so much!


    It''s not my counsellor, but I''m a weak chicken!


    This is the greatest strength of our palace.


    "Your Excellency Don''t you have a fever! "


    "Once we wake up those two old men, how to guard the underworld, we are the last line of defense."


    "If we lose our guard, the underworld will be gone..."


    "Although we are outsiders..."


    "My Lord, think twice!"


    The ancestor of Zipao sighed dully. He really couldn''t go on. He couldn''t go on. The horn of the war had already sounded. Once Zixiao Sky Sword came out, the rhythm of the uneven river of death would never stop!


    Liyang doesn''t want to live, she wants to play with the river of death, but he doesn''t want to die!


    I have lived for several times and suffered many strong enemies.


    It''s not time for them to be born!


    "No nonsense, pass on the imperial edict!"


    "Purple robe, you also want to be born. My palace knows that you have another identity called yanzun!"


    "If possible, my palace would like to live forever, but Li Yang is more important than us. If she really falls, it will be the real end of the day."


    "Although our palace counsels, we also know that our lips are dead and our teeth are cold!"


    "Don''t you have two elder martial brothers? Maybe it''s time to call them. "


    "The river of death is not smooth, it is a threat after all!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes look into the deep sea of stars. When the manpower is exhausted, I hate that my cultivation has not been restored


    Li Yang declares war. I''m afraid you will be very happy to hear that!


    Maybe I''ll be watching our jokes.


    This palace can only do a modest job.


    "I''m afraid my two elder martial brothers won''t be born!"


    "They all have their own places to guard and swear never to leave."


    "Regardless of the master brother, just the black robe can''t move!"


    "And don''t forget, my Lord, in our heyday, black robe wanted to ask for a favor from you and send someone to the world..."


    "I can''t be rejected by you. Otherwise, it was difficult in the underworld. How could he not be saved, and how could he..."


    "My Lord, I really can''t go down!"


    The ancestor of Zipao sighed heavily. Even if he was Yan Zun, he was going to fight for the dead River I don''t know how many people are going to die


    "Who says I won''t come!"


    "Third younger martial brother, keep guarding the underworld, sweep the river of death, and we!"


    In the depth of the void, the endless star sea is covered as if it were a picture. Only two majestic figures, one black and one green, come from the depth of the void. They step through the endless star sky and span thousands of heaven and earth.


    Full of endless and terrible breath!


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother! You... " The purple light of the ancestor of Zipao is very bright. The broken purple robe and the void are shining with each other.

 Chapter 1055

    Li Yang''s words, chaos inside and outside, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, all who set foot on the peak of the great emperor, that is, the top ten professional strong, all heard the words of declaration of war!


    Dead river!


    It can be called the existence of taboos. From the original era to now, how many battles have been fought between the dead River and the world.


    Li Yang''s elder brother Li fell to the highest place in the world, which was the three March of the dead river. What he killed was the change of the sky and the moon.


    Can still not calm the river of death.


    Ancient female emperor, Jinghong emperor, Wanhua emperor, fengjiuyou emperor, even Tianhuang emperor, and some great emperors of Zhuxia, no one has ever fought with the dead river.


    In ancient times, a woman emperor once killed a man in the depth of the river of death.


    But I don''t know what happened, and the empress finally retreated.


    Emperor Tianhuang, also killed into the river of death, is also retreating.


    The river of death is absolutely a forbidden area in the forbidden area. It is absolutely terrifying and dangerous.


    No one knows what is hidden in the depth of the dead River, and no one really overturns the dead river.


    All the monsters climbing out of the river of death are disgusting. They are more disgusting than natural disasters and the end of the world.


    The great emperors of all ethnic groups in the past, the supreme, have fought countless dead rivers.


    But even if it is the female emperor, the great emperor of heaven, and Li falls to the highest level of existence, it also remains silent about the dead river.


    In the middle of nowhere.


    "Hahaha! Mr. Gu, here comes the chance. Here comes our chance to get rich. "


    "Li Yang''s little girls are going to fight against the river of death."


    "Even Zixiao Heavenly Sword is summoned. Zixiao Heavenly Sword is a god free soldier forged by Emperor Tianhuang against Zhuxia three divine swords."


    "It also represents the horn of war. Once the purple night sky sword comes out, it will fight with the dead river."


    "Old master, leave a Dharma body. It''s time for us to rob Li''s old nest."


    The system is just like a group of proud to the extreme. When liyang''s little girls are also overbearing and bloodthirsty, they can even the dead River in the first battle and dream about your spring and autumn dream!


    The river of death should be so smooth. The great emperors of all dynasties have already leveled the river of death.


    Order and chaos began to fight, and the river of death finally came out to do something.


    Good job!


    Heaven and earth are not in disorder, how to make a fortune.


    "The dead river is a group of filthy, rotten and filthy pollution sources. Even the doomsday and natural disasters are unwilling to be associated with it."


    "Uglier and dirtier than the old masters."


    "Li fell into the river of death in three wars, but it was not settled. With her courage and courage, she dared to threaten to level the river of death in one war."


    "It seems that the little girl doesn''t want to live."


    "It''s not in accordance with the rules of the road or the morality of the Jianghu to rob her nest at this time."


    "We can''t do immoral things!"


    Deep in my face, Gu Huang stealthily follows dinissa''s back, about tens of miles away. Although he doesn''t care about dinissa''s life or death, he also wants to give dinissa a a chance.


    Li Yang, I want to die.


    Brother Murphys is too much to support


    If this little girl who is controlled by the dead brother dies like this, how can I get revenge.


    "What the hell!"


    "Don''t you have a bad conscience to say that, Mr. Gu?"


    "I don''t think you''ve done much wrong! Do you want the system to give you a pile, a list of pieces, do you really install the protagonist addicted to it. "


    "Don''t tell the system. You really want to wash white."


    The excitement of the system went down in an instant. When did you talk about the rules in the corridor and the morality in the Jianghu, the Third Master of donkey had to chop his own hoof.


    You are addicted to killing gods. You can''t wash your clothes now.


    "Bullshit, you are a spicy chicken, and I will not wash white."


    "Liyang is life or death. It''s all in my mind. If someone dares to kill Liyang, it''s against my son."


    "As long as I still wear a day without waste waistcoat, a day with Li grand and cause and effect."


    "The more Liyang owes me, the more I will show myself in the future, and the greater the blow to her."


    "It''s too cheap to kill her with a knife."


    "Spicy chicken system, pass an order for me. No one is allowed to act rashly. I''m afraid that martial uncle, grandfather and aunt Ziyi will die if their brains get hot."


    "I want to see how many powerful ancestors of Zhuxia can be summoned by Liyang."


    The old evil bear the hand and stand up. It''s just a sect of old Yinbi. With the strength he has now, he can go to the dead River to fight.


    But I want to see how many people of Zhuxia clan will go to the war.


    As well as chaos inside and outside, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, have been Li fell to the supreme grace of all living beings, how many people remember.


    My people, just wait and see.


    Li Yang, the war is not by mouth


    "Qi sha old man is also, really Qi sha old man is also!"


    "Can''t you stop, little bastard? Don''t you feel comfortable if you don''t do anything in one day! "


    "What did you do to Liyang girl?"


    "Why did she fight with the river of death? Did you make a deal with the river of death?"


    "Can''t you young people stop every day?"


    "I''m not your nanny."


    At this time, the ancient desolate mind was directly drawn into the depth of the great nothingness, to meet him was a burst of complaints and complaints about the unknown existence of the great nothingness.


    Nowadays, young people really don''t know how to keep a low profile. They know how to do things day by day.


    I haven''t slept well since I met this little bastard.


    "Master, don''t be angry!"


    "Liyang is going to declare war. He has nothing to do with me. Besides, how can I deal with the dead river?"


    "Dead River group of shriveled calves, dare to appear in front of me, I kill them in minutes."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, sir. Go to bed safely!"


    In the face of this existing complaint, Huang Laomo really has no temper and can only persuade each other.


    Old man, don''t wait for the three treasures hall!


    It''s absolutely something. Nine times out of ten, if you want to go to war, you have to keep Li Yang''s life.


    "Hum! I''m sorry that you don''t have the guts, but anyway, what do I do to you, boy? "


    "Thank you, elder. I dare not forget it all the time!"


    "As a saying goes, I have something for you to do. Do you do it?"


    "Master, if you always have something to do, you can do it. I will not refuse, but if you always want me to fight or help Liyang, I can only say sorry."


    "Why?"


    "Master, why do you want me to elaborate?"


    "Boy, you are remembering the Revenge of Liyang girl, because she forced you out of thirty-six continents. Why are you so mean, fart big things, as for it?"


    "Elder generation, I have always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you want to do something else, I will try my best to do it. But I can''t fight with the river of death to help Liyang!"


    "Boy, are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "No?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let Gu qingdie go."


    "You..."


    "What are you going or not? Give me a word."


    "Master, if you dare to let qingdie go, believe it or not, I will go to make a deal with the dead river now..."


    "Little bastard, you dare to threaten me..."


    "Master, you forced me first."


    "Little nonsense, Li Yang can''t die. How can you go?"


    "Senior, I can go, but I have a request. In the future, I''ll find liyang to settle down. You can''t interfere with our grudges."


    "Well, that''s settled. When will you go?"


    "Master, I will not regret if I promise. When the time comes, I will go In autumn! "


    After that, the ancient desolate mind was surmised from the depth of the great nothingness. This time, I finally knew why Liyang had only twelve steps of cultivation, but no one dared to touch her up to now.


    There''s this one in the dark! What


    wants is has to go, but when he goes, naturally he has the final say.


    Even if go, also go to play autumn.

 Chapter 1056

    Deep in the sea of stars.


    A black and a green figure seems to come from the other end of the starry sky. Their looks and faces are ordinary. They can''t be found in the crowd. They are about 30 years old, but actually they don''t know how many ages they have lived.


    Although the appearance is ordinary, compared with the purple robe ancestor, it can be said that strangers are like jade, and the childe is unique.


    I can''t help it. The ancestor of Zipao is so ugly. Because he was shaped in that year, he was not attacked by the ancestor of heipao.


    The ancestor of the green robe, with his tattered green robe and countless dust, has not been washed for many years. He has a harpoon on his hand, a bamboo basket on his waist, a fishing rod on his back, and a cigarette that he can never smoke out in his mouth. With his long hair scattered, he is full of melancholy and loneliness.


    The ancestor of the black robe was dressed in a black ragged robe, with a large underpants full of tropical flavor under his body, and a pair of flip flops on his feet. He was also not tall, but he was a bit lazy from his bones. He sometimes had two breaths. It seemed that everything in the world made him unable to lift his spirit.


    As for Zipao''s ancestors, they can only describe themselves as shameful and filthy against the background of their two elder martial brothers. It''s too ugly, and it''s too obscene


    I can''t live!


    Since the beginning of the four times, really can not live, hard to die a lot of people, can face the dead river that a group of dirty, rotten, dirty pollution source.


    Whether it is cherishing the emperor of the world or killing hundreds of millions of evil spirits.


    After all, we must stand up against this disaster.


    No right or wrong, no position!


    Only life and death!


    Since the birth of the river of death, the war has never stopped.


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother, you are all out of the customs. In order and confusion..."


    "What should I do?"


    The heart of Zipao ancestor is heavy. The river of death was born again. Even the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother can''t sit still. But there is definitely a big change in the depth of the river of death. It may be something more mixed than order and chaos


    I dare not think, not to speak, not to speak!


    I''m afraid it will be a farewell to the expedition to the dead River and the first World War.


    Don''t live, only fight!


    There''s no other way!


    "I can''t care so much!"


    "We must go to pacify the rebellion when Liyang declares war."


    "Isn''t our martial brother better than a little girl?"


    "Third younger martial brother, keep guarding the underworld. It''s more important there. If you don''t exist, it depends on her sooner or later..."


    "That''s all. Don''t mention it. Second younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    The green robe ancestor took a look at the purple robe ancestor, and his heart was also infinitely lonely. There was no way


    This war, fear is farewell!


    The dead river is not smooth, and the heaven and earth have no sun.


    Some things, after all, need someone to bear, even if he was a demon.


    There is no right or wrong, only life and death.


    "Elder martial brother, wait!"


    "Before I leave, I have a little matter to deal with. If I don''t deal with it, I''m afraid I can''t do my best in this war."


    "Should I call you Ming Jun or your highness meow Xiaoxi?"


    "It''s time for us to settle our accounts!"


    The eyes of the ancestor of black robe swept through the endless and terrible atmosphere, and the figure flashed in front of Miaoxi. The whole body of the old black robe moved without wind and expanded violently, which seemed to annihilate the ancient stars.


    "Second senior brother, calm down..."


    "Third younger martial brother!"


    At the sight of this, Zipao ancestor would immediately stop him, but he was held on his shoulder by the green robe ancestor, who could only watch the black robe ancestor go to pick up the meow light.


    Alas! My Lord, why do you have to?


    I know that black robe is the most vengeful. Why do you want to provoke him.


    Isn''t that little devil Gu Huang enough for you?


    Just because of your nature


    Just, just, Second Senior brother will not kill him anyway.


    "Black roe deer, you You... What do you want to do? "


    "Ben My palace can warn you Don''t mess about! "


    "I''ve been the emperor of the underworld in my last life. I''m in charge of the affairs of the dead. If you offend me today, do you want to be reincarnated?"


    "I can tell you that this palace is no longer the original one......"


    Meow Xiaoxi stood on her back with sweat all over her body. A pair of cats'' ears were straight. Even the tail of the cat was high. Although her words were very hard, her body''s reaction had already betrayed her.


    Whoops!


    Elder sister knight, elder brother of the master of the big devil, elder sister snow, elder uncle Saint


    Ben I''m afraid benmew will be cold today.


    How many years has it been? Do you still remember your revenge?


    It''s hateful to bully our palace. It''s a sick cat now. We should If in my last life, I would


    Also want to be suppressed by black roe deer!


    Over, over, over the calf!


    Goodbye!


    Benmew, go first!


    "Hahaha!"


    "If it''s easy to change and hard to change, you''re still so counseled that the ages have passed and countless eras have revolved."


    "Today is not for what happened, but for something else."


    "Beyond heaven and earth, there is an endless universe. There is a star without demons. It is in the era of Wanfa extinction."


    "My ancestor felt that I found your mindfulness and my mindfulness, but you scolded me..."


    "You are quite proud, quite arrogant, quite tough!"


    "Scold me for being a black roe deer, a foot pincher, a childish ghost, a dirty uncle..."


    "How about this account!"


    The ancestor of black robe moved forward again, and scared Miaoxi not to fall from the sky. It was a vicious group, with a rhythm of tearing him alive.


    "Defile! Naked defiance! "


    "Who can prove it!"


    Meow Xiaoxi sits on the ground, his eyes turn twice, and he is very hard on the spot. This black pot can''t be carried. It must have been stolen.


    I can''t even admit it, if I admit it.


    Is there any way for benmew to walk on the horse?


    "I can prove it! Because your whole body scolded me. "


    "Adults, I can also prove that you often scold me, as well as my best friend, who has disappeared for a long time, even the dust donkeys can prove it!"


    The green robe ancestor and the purple robe ancestor looked back. They sold meow Xiaoxi on the spot. It''s really noisy. Just forget it!


    Do you have to be tough. If you don''t make three great ancestors, you are the cheapest in black robes?


    If you offend the black robe, prepare for misfortune!


    "You You... This is stigma... "


    "It''s all bullying our palace Even if you kill me... "


    "This palace also does not admit!"


    "Especially your old black roe deer, stingy man, dirty uncle and childish ghost are all half baked old monsters, and they bully a beautiful young girl in our palace."


    "You need more face!"


    "If you have the ability, you will kill this palace!"


    Meow Xiaoxi has never been so hard-working, but also a look at death.


    Meow Xiaoxi, don''t advise!


    Today, this black roe deer is hard to the end!


    "Very good, really very good. Have you finally told the truth?"


    "You have been holding these words for a long time!"


    "You are very important, very important. If you rob the underworld, someone will settle with you sooner or later."


    "I won''t kill you, but that doesn''t mean I won''t punish you."


    "Star cage!"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    The five fingers of the ancestor of black robe catch into the void. Only nine big stars are moved and detonated in the void in an instant. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols are surging, which immediately evolved into a star cage and directly imprison the body of Miaoxi.


    "Ouch!"


    "Dead black roe deer, big villain, pick foot big man, childish ghost..."


    "You have to let this palace go!"


    "Or my palace will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Purple robe, break the prison for our palace!"


    Meow Xiaoxi was imprisoned in the star cage. She couldn''t break the cage at all, and made a wolf howling sound on the spot.


    "My Lord, the second elder martial brother''s means can''t be done by his subordinates!"


    "You You can bear it! "


    "Second elder martial brother, I have been summoned to say that as long as we find the ancient wasteland, we can solve it..."


    The purple robe ancestor is full of helplessness, can only whine! But the heart is happy to the extreme, let you say what you want, now trouble it!


    It''s time!

 Chapter 1057

    A purple war sword running through heaven and earth cuts through the void, across the endless chaos, tearing through the universe. It''s cold, fierce, domineering and terrifying.


    Dead mountain and blood sea, white bone, endless dead spirit, endless!


    The strong man talks blood, the God mansion falls, the great devil floats the corpse, rolls to kill!


    The sky is falling apart, the people are dead, the darkness is silent, the despair is miserable!


    The meaning of sword is brilliant, reflecting the ancient and modern future!


    Purple night sky sword!


    War horn!


    It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time.


    All living beings, heaven and earth have forgotten the war, but also forget those who fought against the river of death, buried their bones in other places, the strong who cannot return their souls, and those famous or unknown heroes.


    At the beginning, the ancient times, the ancient times, now the past four times.


    Li falls to the supreme, Li Yang the supreme, this pair of brothers and sisters for all living beings, heaven and earth, sacrifice too much.


    Saved the fate, saved the time!


    He has saved the heaven and the earth, as well as countless beings.


    Until Li falls and dies!


    Li Yang inherits the name of Li Luo, and is still guarded by one discipline after another.


    Few people remember her sacrifice and sacrifice. One person has fully guarded two times.


    She had already hated it, had already had enough of the dead wait, had enough of the endless days.


    Even no longer care about the life and death of all living beings, the annihilation of heaven and earth.


    She is the supreme, but also a person, also have feelings, also have ideas, more emotions


    I have complained about all living beings!


    I hate heaven and earth!


    Why did everyone live? Her brother couldn''t come back. Brother Tianhuang


    She is indifferent to everything in the world, one discipline after another.


    But no matter how disgusted she may be, she will not retreat in the face of the river of death.


    She can kill the world by herself, but she can''t be with the river of death!


    Draw the river of death!


    When a desire dissatisfaction, a jealousy and resentment to the extreme, but also the life of loveless women will be how terrible.


    Because Liyang doesn''t want to live!


    All that she hoped and cherished had disappeared in the air.


    Then fight to the end!


    "Purple night sky sword, sword of war!"


    "Li Yang is the supreme one. With one sword, you want to fight against the river of death."


    "It''s not very ancient, not even the original era. At the end of another era, who else will be foolish to accompany you in the war?"


    "The Supreme Court, the ninety-nine devil head, the heaven and earth God''s residence, the ancient underworld, and the hall of spirits, no one will accompany you to die."


    "Li Yang, please join us! Destroy this group of hypocritical beings and this world. My Lord has a way to summon the fallen soul. "


    "You just need to be loyal."


    Under the shadow of monsters, even though Liyang has summoned the sword of war, it''s a pity that no one will accompany her in the battle, but also to die together.


    Nowadays, there are no heroes!


    Because the hero has already cold heart!


    "One sword for one, enough!"


    "I will never stop fighting against injustice!"


    "Purple night sky sword, kill!"


    Li Yang''s supreme murderous spirit soars to the sky, and the cold star eyes bloom with hundreds of millions of radiance. The stars of the endless heaven and earth seem to be all ordered. The thousands of stars gather together and bathe in Li Yang''s supreme body, just like a master God who dominates the starry sky.


    The sky sword of Zixiao is plaintive, and it makes a vast voice of contention. A wisp of starlight is put into it, which is enough to condense the sword light of tens of millions of miles.


    Run through the world, destroy the sky, tear open the endless heaven and earth, and cut toward the deep void.


    One sword kills all living beings, one sword makes the world quiet!


    Sword light seems to come from the end of eternity, breaking out a terrible crisis, tearing open the universe, breaking up the vast era, but also breaking up the unknown amount of empty space.


    Dark, dead, decayed, turbid, the black ancient river that does not know the source or the end emerges. In the dark and bottomless ancient river, the roar of thousands of monsters pervades. A decaying, withered unknown living body emerges, and a monster with different colors of hair roars.


    Without exception, it exudes the stench of withering, decaying and dying, as if it is the biggest filth in the world, which can pollute all forces.


    Dead River, known as the forbidden area.


    The supreme Jedi of life, the fountainhead of the world.


    It has been running through four times. Even time, fate, cause and effect cannot die.


    Since the fall of Li Dynasty, there has been a strong man fighting in the dead river.


    But without exception, no one can calm the dead river.


    "Liyang, the river of death is not where you should come."


    As the river of death boils, a huge black skeleton emerges. Its height is about five feet. A pair of eyes are filled with white soul fire. The skeleton is surrounded by dark ancient talismans, and countless strange forces are floating around. Its voice is full of old people.


    "To die!"


    "Bully sword!"


    Li Yang is extremely crazy. A sword splits the void until the river of death. You can imagine how terrible it is. Only his hands hold the sword and thousands of stars gather together. A picture of the sky unfolds directly on his head. Hundreds of millions of runes interweave the sky. The light of the sword reflects 30000 Li, almost shining the river of death as bright as the day.


    Jidao, Zhigang, Zhiba, the most powerful sword will burst out. The purple night sky sword is brilliant, reflecting the boundless void, just like the fire of stars.


    The world changes with one sword!


    "Broken!"


    "Liyang, last warning, back away!"


    "The river of death is not where you should come!"


    "If I don''t go, then I will see it as war."


    The black skeleton smashed the sword light with one finger, and its endless and strange power was suspended. The figure slowly emerged from the depth of the dead River, covered with a black cloak, which was full of terror and despair.


    Li Yang, don''t want to live!


    Dead River


    It''s not a place where she can make trouble. There''s no need to start a war in today''s era.


    Just wait for all living beings and heaven and earth to die.


    But if someone doesn''t know how to live or die, who is the river of death afraid of?


    The river of death does not dry up, and the power does not die.


    In the past, several great emperors, the supreme one, had all been killed in the depths of the river of death, but they finally got rid of their shyness.


    "Old skull, die!"


    "Brother, brother Tianhuang, I''m going to break my promise!"


    "Seal of eternity, unseal!"


    "Eternal starlight!"


    Li Yang stepped out one step, and the lotus of stars emerged. The first seal was unsealed in an instant, and his accomplishments soared from the middle of daruo to the peak of daruo.


    The stars are bright, just like the essence. It is not a hazy picture, but a projection of real existence.


    King of infinite star power!


    Li Yang, born to dominate the stars, invincible under the stars.


    Step out step by step, the golden lotus of stars blooms, and billions of stars are shrouded in it. Only the picture of stars on the top of the head directly spreads hundreds of millions of stars


    "Li Yang, want to die and complete you!"


    "Death fist seal!"


    The dark skeleton can''t help shaking his head, and one punch goes straight into the void. The terrible dark and strange force sweeps out. Hundreds of millions of light seals also break out, condensing the ancient boxing seals that can penetrate thousands of worlds and collide with the stars


    Start asking for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1058

    Deep in the dead earth.


    There is an old pyramid standing in the deep of the dead world. It has existed for a long time, and only one spire has been exposed, which has been buried by sand and dust.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, the dead earth shook violently, and a huge pyramid with a height of 3000 Zhangs came out of the ground, with a smell of decay, dilapidation, antiquity and desolation.


    It seems that I have slept for many years and buried many eras.


    "Purple Purple night sky sword Li... Li Yang... "


    "Li Yang!"


    "How many brave men bury their bones, how many strong ones die, and you are not the only one!"


    "Dead River, it''s dead river again, how many people still remember, who else remember our efforts, our sacrifices..."


    "How desolate and magnificent it is to fight for the dead river with one sword and one man!"


    "Well, well, I betrayed you in those days, and I return you today. I will fight with you again!"


    "My name has not been born, because I have never lived, because you and I have really lived."


    "Li Yang, I was not born!"


    Deep in the pyramid, a coffin poured with gold appeared. With a loud noise, the coffin board was carried to the void, from which sat a figure covered with countless faint yellow cloth strips.


    Decayed, dead, filled with endless desolate atmosphere, the only one exposed in the dark green eyes, flowing a drop of muddy green tears.


    Not born! (Li Yang''s dog leg, a junior in the real world, seems to be a good friend...)


    This name comes from Liyang. In the past, he was a mummy and a living dead man.


    He followed Li Yang for many years, because Li Yang felt what life was like. He was even laughed as Li Yang''s follower and a professional dog leg of the 20th century.


    But later because of some things betrayed


    The past is over. I have never lived before. I will fight the river of death again today.


    Owe her, pay!


    With the pyramids rising, tearing the world apart, also towards the river of death


    -


    thirty six continents, greater Leizhou.


    Territory of the silver people!


    An ancient, desolate cave, which is the tomb of the powerful people of the Baiyin nationality.


    It''s dense, and I don''t know how many of them stand up or how many eras have been buried.


    However, in the deep part of the cemetery, there is a triangular altar about nine feet long, on which there is a silver skeleton. There are countless ancient and strange silver white lines flowing, which are full of infinite power.


    As if in the past, the bones are still alive.


    On the altar, a young girl with silver hair was sitting in it. It was silver rain. If it had not been cut in by Li Yang, it would have been sold by the old devil.


    After seven years of living in famine, you and you followed Li Yang and disappeared. The rain came back to the ancestral land of Baiyin people to practice, hoping to find revenge for the ancient famine one day.


    The bones of the altar moved, and a mysterious silver mist ran through the heart and brow of the rain. The eyes of the rain opened in an instant, and turned into extreme pain, as if the soul had been torn open, running through an unknown place.


    The silver skeleton is brilliant, and the power of the silver mist is even more miraculous. It directly tears the skin of the body and the soul of the rain, while the silver skeleton on the altar directly penetrates into it.


    The power of the silver mist blocks the heaven and the earth, and only a vaguely visible passage is filled, which seems to lead to an ancient place.


    "I am the ancestor of silver......"


    "In the original era, it fell into the river of death."


    "The silver people have not been destroyed, because the supreme leader of Li Dynasty has secretly sheltered them. This human feeling should be returned!"


    "Today''s World War I, step on the dead river!"


    "Li Yang, you are not alone in the battle!"


    The power of silvery white mist subsided, the rain looked up at the ancient world, and the shining light burst out in the silver eyes, which seemed to come from the original ancestor god, full of endless terrible will.


    Step on the dead river!


    It''s obligatory!


    Come back from this era, when peace and order!


    Rain treads on the altar, the endless silver mist is filled, and the figure disappears slowly


    -


    the depth of small plane.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Da, Gu Zu Zong, have already started their work. They have not yet given birth to the little mummy. The God of Bai Yin Zu, that is, Bai Yin tiannv, the ancestor of black robe, the ancestor of green robe, and the Dharma body of the ancestor of purple robe, have all rushed to rescue."


    "I''m so worried about this system. When will I go?"


    "There are a lot of treasures in the river of death. If this vote is done properly, we will send it."


    "Or let''s call on one of the doomsday and natural disasters to clean up. It''s a perfect opportunity for autumn."


    The system is already impatient. Such a perfect opportunity to play autumn, the host is not moved, which is just too unexpected.


    We have all started to work, and the strong of all sides have arrived.


    With the character of Mr. Gu, we should start early. How can we bear this time.


    "Three great ancestors, unborn, silver heavenly daughter, it seems that seven years and you will also appear."


    "Oh! All of them are devils. What about the ancestors of Zhuxia clan? How come none of them has appeared. "


    "With their accomplishments, it''s enough to eliminate some fish in the dead river!"


    "And those veterans on the magic side, who accompanied me in the era of disaster, are also a very strong force. They are all standing still!"


    "Spicy chicken system, not in a hurry in autumn, I want to see how many people can come out of Zhuxia now."


    "The great is entitled to fight!"


    Gu Huang is still behind dinissa. It''s been several days since the little plane was born, but only two days since the land of Kyushu. Dinissa is almost to the limit. If she can''t get through it


    After all, it''s just a waste.


    There''s no need to waste time!


    "You don''t have to watch or wait, old master. There are eleven strong men and twelve strong men of Zhuxia clan. They have all come to life, but now they are all watching."


    "Icing on the cake may be possible, but it''s impossible to send coals in time."


    "With Li Yang, we can''t even overcome the river of death, or even do heavy damage."


    "Unless the empress''s real body, Emperor Cangli, dark seven, Emperor Hongkong, Xing Tian, Lu Shang, Hou Yi, plus nine demon princes, as well as the ten taboos of natural disasters and the end of the day together, it may be able to hit the river of death."


    "But it''s just heavy damage. It''s impossible to calm down the dead river!"


    "If you want World War I to calm down the chaos and death, you can''t do it without the help of this system."


    The system has given the final result, because they can''t even deal with the dead River, or even the real heavy damage, they just died.


    "Spicy chicken system, or that sentence, it''s none of your business, it''s up to you."


    "I only promised that elder, as long as I kept Li Yang''s life, as for other people''s life and death, and how about the river of death in the end?"


    "That''s none of our business!"


    "I''m thinking about how to force Zhuxia to the battlefield."


    Without his permission, even if emperor Hongkong and Lu Shang were in a hurry, they would not want to support Li Yang.


    However, it''s a pity that such a good opportunity, if not operated, would force a group of old people of Zhuxia to the battlefield.

 Chapter 1059

    Dead River territory!


    "Li Yang is the supreme one. The purple night sky sword comes out of its sheath, representing the beginning of the war. But who responded to your call?"


    "You have been forgotten by all living beings and heaven and earth, just like the killing God King in those days."


    "Such heaven and earth, such beings, are not worth fighting again."


    "If you don''t want to join us, please tell me what the secret of emperor Tianhuang''s burial was."


    Behind the black skeletons, the young men with short hair can''t help feeling sad for Liyang even if they are the strong enemies. They didn''t know how many times they sacrificed to save the world.


    Now the war begins, but there is no response, it must be said to be a kind of sadness.


    Heaven and earth are unfair, and all living beings have their own interests!


    When out!


    "Fuck you!"


    "Who said that no one responded? Is it decoration when we are brothers?"


    "Today''s war draws the dead!"


    The sky is split, and the endless and terrible atmosphere is filled. One black and one green figure come out of the sky, as if they have broken through the endless heaven and earth.


    "Second younger martial brother, he hasn''t been born for many years. I''m afraid someone has forgotten our brother''s existence."


    "A pollution body in the middle of the 13th stage, dare to come out and pretend to be a big man!"


    "How many masters of the dead river? Are you dead? "


    The ancestor of the green robe carried a harpoon and looked at the little skeleton in front of him, which was full of disdain.


    But I know my family''s business. I don''t think their brother''s momentum is extraordinary, but it''s all pretended.


    They have lived too long. They are old. Their combat power and life span are not half of their peak.


    Endless years, it''s good to survive.


    It is incumbent on us to fight for the dead river.


    Even if they were heretics.


    "Black The ancestor of black robe The ancestor of green robe It''s you... "


    "Hahaha! Even if you are still alive, you can still have some combat power, such heaven and earth, such beings... "


    "It''s down to the situation where you two devils come out to guard."


    "How ridiculous and pathetic it is!"


    At first, the dark skeleton was YILENG, but at the middle of the 13th stage, he was also a monster from the dead river. At one glance, he could see that the green and black robes had run out of oil and light.


    The momentum is appalling, but the combat power is not at its peak.


    Two devils also came out to defend the heaven and earth and all living beings.


    "Thank you for your help, two predecessors!"


    "Fight!"


    "Today''s peace and death!"


    Li Yang looked back at the two men. For a long time, how could she not know the names of black robes and green robes? There was also a purple robe shrank in the yellow spring road.


    It was a serious heresy, born before the original heaven and earth.


    The three evil spirits, who have never disordered the world, who have never been against big brother, especially the ancestor of black robe, are eager for his death.


    But today, in response to the sword of war, there are only these two demons.


    Even if they are evil spirits, they are also evil spirits with feelings, righteousness, stand and principles.


    "Kill!"


    "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I have been killed in the river of death. I have been fighting for peace. I have come to the world in vain."


    The ancestors of black robe and green robe broke out in a vast number of murders. Although they have reached the old age, their combat power is not 50% of the peak, their momentum is still extraordinary.


    "Liyang, black robe and green robe, do you really want to start the war?"


    "If you disturb those in the depth of the river of death, who can return this cause and effect?"


    "Don''t be stubborn. The river of death has existed for hundreds of millions of years. So far, no one has ever stepped on it. It''s as strong as Li Li, the female emperor, and the natural wasteland..."


    "Finally, I would like to advise you to step back now. Everything is still urgent."


    The dark skeleton stands in the void, surrounded by strange black power. Facing the three people who kill the machine, they are still just words of advice, as if they don''t want to easily start a war.


    The dead River exists forever, the forbidden area in the forbidden area!


    For a long time, the dead river has been called the source of pollution by the world, and has been despised by all people.


    From the beginning to the present, the dead river has never fallen.


    But in this era, it''s easy not to want to start a war.


    "Fart! I can''t swear, except for you! "


    "Today is the day of peace!"


    "You pollution sources are all damned."


    "If you don''t fight, I won''t be the first one!"


    "Lei Guangquan!"


    The ancestor of black robe stepped out one step, and the whole heaven and earth shuddered. The void roared fiercely, just like the voice of the great road. The dark and ragged robe was blatant, and the terrible endless fist power suppressed the heaven and earth, as if it would break the whole river of death.


    It''s dark and thundery, ferocious like a dragon in nine days'' rage, covered by hundreds of millions of horrible light talismans, and filled with the ultimate terror of destruction.


    "Why? If you don''t listen to good advice, you have to find your own way. "


    "The dead river is not the place where you can come."


    "No, send you back to the market!"


    "Death seal fist!"


    The whole body of the dark skeleton has a terrible smell of decay and death, and a powerful and horrible fist has formed a fist seal that can only run through the eternal world.


    One punch goes beyond the level of law and involves the Crusade at the level of origin.


    Thunder roars, the lines of the road interweave!


    Dead air converges, as if there are ten thousand rules to flow!


    Fist and mind fight for supremacy, turning corruption into magic. At this level, exerting all the power is the source.


    That is to say, the dead River, in exchange for the outside, I don''t know how many worlds have been annihilated and how many worlds have been broken.


    "I''ve got a shot. It''s called fishing for all living beings!"


    "Seal!"


    "Li Yang, chop this little skeleton!"


    The ancestor of green robe did not know when he drew out the fishing rod behind him, but saw a green silk thread running through it. The hook immediately caught the mouth of the black skeleton, and countless green four lines directly wound it.


    Just throw it away and drag it out of the dead river.


    "Star chopping skill!"


    When Li Yang saw the dark skeleton figure being drawn out, the sword meaning that had been brewing for a long time broke out, and the vast and incomparable star sword light was in full bloom, which seemed to be able to split time, annihilate fate and penetrate the sky and the earth.


    The light of the sword flickered, and the eyes looked up and down. Only the dark skeleton came out in a hurry, but it was chopped open by its Li Yang Sword, and most of the soul kindling was annihilated.


    "Little skull, let''s go!"


    The hook of the ancestor of green robe swung. For a moment, he didn''t know how many heavy heaven and earth and the universe he had crossed. He directly swung into the unknown desolate small surface under the cover of a layer of empty turbulence.


    "Green robe, black robe Two Yin ratios... "


    "When I go back..."


    In the depth of the desolate little plane, the deep pit that I don''t know how many feet was directly smashed. The head of the dark skeleton has been broken, leaving only a pale and incomparable soul fire floating.


    I almost didn''t let black roar explode alive. Who could have thought that even Li Yang had learned to sneak attack in the dark when he met these two Yin ratios, and he was a thirteen level strong man.


    The life of the dead river is not immortal, but similar to the life of the human world.


    You''re going to die!


    When the dark skeleton climbed out of the pit, he saw a young man coming with a smile, but the next moment, the right hand of the young man suddenly appeared.


    I saw a piece of broken black brick coming towards the soul fire

 Chapter 1060

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One brick down, only a third of the black skeletons were smashed.


    Two bricks go down, the soul fire of which 70-80% has been killed by the supreme sword of Li Yang. It changes from light to dark and will be extinguished at any time.


    Three bricks go down, the soul fire breaks, the true spirit breaks, leaving only a white soul light.


    The dark skeleton was frightened and angry. It was almost that he didn''t cry on the spot. What kind of people are these tramping horses!


    The front foot was given Yin by the comparison of black robe and green robe, which hasn''t slowed down, but also met such a cruel boy.


    It''s just a little weak chicken in the saint''s realm, which almost makes him capsize in the gutter.


    It''s really bad luck for you.


    You can''t stay for long, or this life will really die, just recover quickly.


    At this moment, the only soul light left in the dark skeleton is not willing to seek revenge from the old devil. It''s just about to run away. If you don''t run away, you''ll have to explain your life.


    The dark skeleton soul light penetrates into the skeleton shelf, only to see that the soul light blooms the dark and strange power, and the broken skeleton head also recovers in a mysterious ancient talisman.


    "Oh! Do you want to go? "


    "Ignore the existence of my son, whether he is a man or a ghost..."


    "But they''ll all die miserably."


    Young people are not others. They are old monsters. At this time, they are looking at the dark skeleton with a smile. The big black bricks in their hands are thrown into the void from time to time, full of the air that makes people tremble.


    Level 13: the dead river monster that has just entered the source level. For the living creature, it is the pollution source. It is the pollution that cannot be poisoned.


    But for the black boss, that''s the darn tonic.


    The five Zhang high skeleton is the best weapon material that can''t be found.


    With this skeleton, you can forge at least three pieces of the rule emperor soldiers.


    Chance is given by heaven, how can we miss it.


    "Son of the human race, I have no time to pay attention to you. I''ll settle the account with you in the future."


    The voice of the dark skeleton contains anger. It doesn''t pay attention to the ancient wasteland at all. It doesn''t even want to waste more time. It''s just a little chicken of a saint.


    To kill Liyang, black robe and green robe, we will wipe out the weak chicken in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not free. I''m free!"


    "I said I dare to ignore my son, whether it''s a man or a ghost."


    "It''s going to be miserable!"


    "Black eldest brother, this skeleton despises our brothers, cut him!"


    After that, Gu Huang threw out the big black brick. He saw that the big black brick rose from one foot to thousands of feet in an instant in the face of the storm.


    Dark, broken, countless cracks have disappeared for the most part, and the overall prestige is much stronger than when we first got it.


    The surface of the big black brick is glittering with countless strange patterns, which interweave a net of extremely horrible rules, as if it came from a few years ago.


    Grand, majestic and domineering, it seems to span the eternal world and come from the immortal other end


    "Boom!"


    The strange lines twinkled in the void and interweaved into a light net, which sealed up the dark skeleton body. Thousands of feet of big black bricks fell from the sky, and the desolate small plane began to collapse immediately.


    But in a flash, a golden light came out, holding the small plane firmly.


    "You are Black... It''s impossible... "


    "Why hasn''t it been destroyed Seven years ago, you were just dying... "


    "Unexpectedly It''s recovered... "


    "Master Hei, wait a minute and listen to me."


    As soon as the dark skeleton saw the big black brick in the void, it was shaking violently. Even the upper and lower jaws of the skull were opening and closing. The soul fire in the eyes was even more uncertain. It was going to go out at any time.


    Black Black boss


    Once in a long time ago Kill the sky


    Before the seventh century, when the oil ran out and the lights were dry, seven or eight immortal heavenly soldiers and Taoist soldiers were smashed and exploded.


    The world thought it was destroyed. Who could have thought it was not dead


    Not only is he not dead, but he seems to have recovered a lot.


    Your uncle, others are afraid of the dead River as the source of pollution, but this big black brick is not afraid of the dead River


    In ancient times, even before the beginning of the past, the horse has been smashed through the river of death. The deepest ancient existence, only one breath left after being smashed, has not yet recovered


    Paralyzed!


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    It''s absolutely the routine of black robe and green robe. It''s to recover black brick with our dead creatures.


    Tanima''s shade!


    "Boom!"


    The big black brick doesn''t beep with it. The huge body falls from the sky. It smashes the skull at a corner. Countless strange patterns cover it and directly crush its soul fire


    But counting the breath, it''s swallowed up.


    The soul fire disappeared, and the strange power of the black skeleton was absorbed by the big black brick, and replaced by a pair of silver skeleton shelves like treasures.


    "Black boss, powerful and domineering!"


    "I''m curious how strong you are now. The creatures of the 13th level smash and explode with one brick."


    "According to this situation, doesn''t it mean that our brothers can smash through the river of death?"


    The wild old devil didn''t expect that the black eldest brother should be so powerful. The 13th level has already stepped into the original level. Even the Li Yang Supreme Master may not be able to kill him.


    Just a brick, it will be smashed to death.


    It''s enough to see how hegemonic it was at the peak of black boss''s heyday.


    "Gu Ye, in the peak period of black eldest brother, he really smashed through the river of death, and killed into the deepest part. The deepest part of the river of death exists, which has not yet recovered."


    "Even though there are only 50% of the power left by the black eldest brother now, he can still enter the deepest part of the river of death, but it seems that the river of death has an unknown change."


    "The system can''t see the deepest situation, in short, things are very strange..."


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go."


    The system has been in a hurry for a long time. There are many treasures in the dead river. Dealing with others is the source of pollution, which is the most precious thing for the system. All of them are the power of the source. "


    " spicy chicken system, black boss just told me that the skeleton is still alive. "


    "Old lord, no matter what kind of life it is, as long as it reaches the level of origin, it can have at least four lives, so it''s easy to die."


    "Four lives, that is to say, the original level is equivalent to cutting three corpses..."


    "Ancient Lord, it''s much worse than the myth to cut three corpses. It''s just the first true soul and the second true soul. The real way to cut three corpses is only controlled by the six sages in the myth..."


    "The spicy chicken system, the rules of the road, eradicating the roots, harming the family, the skeleton lost a life, I think it''s quite lonely, so good thing to do in the end, completely destroy him."


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, just like this, have you decided to go to the war? "


    "Spicy chicken system, the river of death is too dangerous. I don''t want to appear in the public, so I''d better let the God of death go! It''s time to be born... "


    "Nani?"


    The communication between the system and Huang Laomo once again, this time it''s the system''s turn to fall into the infinite force.


    There is no waste!


    Special, isn''t that right here?

 Chapter 1061

    The river of death boils, and the endless and strange dark power is released. The breath of death, darkness, decay and desolation is filled. Hundreds of feet of black waves are rushing into the sky.


    I saw a five Zhang black skeleton filled with endless killing opportunities. The white soul fire in the eyes was bright and dark, giving people an ultimate will to kill.


    "You are so deceiving. If you want to fight, fight!


    "Heaven and earth are plates, and all living beings are sons!"


    "Big Sunday battlefield, open!"


    The dark skeleton lost a real soul, that is to say, it lost a life, but the most unyielding one was the one who didn''t know how to die. Under the horror, it represented endless rage.


    Only saw the dark skeleton bone claw dance heaven and earth, the dead River over the brilliant, four like a chessboard like mainland suspension, full of incomparable pressure.


    The black light rolls and the chessboard spreads. It''s thousands of miles away. It''s suspended over the dead river. It''s hard to crack the door leading to the dead river. It''s completely on the whole sky.


    At this moment, the stars are dim, the sun and the moon are dim, the laws of heaven and earth are roaring, and the ancient square chessboard is suppressed. A battlefield like heaven and earth is completely formed, showing chaos inside and outside, reflecting hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    "Even in the battlefield of the great Sunday, Li Yang is the supreme one who wants to fight against the river of death in an all-round way." Kyushu heaven and earth is a desolate and primitive area. The great emperor Jinghong, who once awed the heaven and earth, opened his eyes and looked at the projection of the battle field of the great Sunday sky over Kyushu. There was a surging sense of war, but he thought of the previous herald of no shortage


    Ancient nine days and ten places.


    "Kongzu, the battlefield reappeared on Sunday. We are going to fight the river of death. What shall we do?"


    Lu Shang, ten princes, five princes, six princes, nine princes, Xing Tian, Emperor Wanhua, Feng Jiuyou and other people gathered together to watch the big Sunday battlefield projected from the void. Lu Shang was the first to look at emperor Hongkong.


    Only half a year later, after their return, and with the help of emperor Hongkong, fengjiuyou and Wanhua, the two Lich clans in the ancient nine heavens and ten lands are no longer in dispute, but are recovering and accumulating strength in secret.


    "What to do? Just look at it. What are you doing? "


    "The hundred million years'' war between the Lich and the Lich has just ended. Can''t it be provoked?"


    "No one is allowed to move without the ancient brother''s summons, even if it is the imperial edict of the empress."


    Emperor Hongkong glanced at the empty battlefield projection of the big Sunday, with a sneer on his lips. Li Yang really didn''t know how to live or die. If he hadn''t been first asked to come nine days and ten places by the old brother.


    "If so, keep closing!"


    "Shut up, shut up! It''s not our time. What do you do with all that? "


    Wanhua emperor and fengjiuyou old man are also happy. They are not their time anymore. They can survive. That''s what Tianhuang boy put them into the door of chaos.


    To accumulate enough strength and return to the previous era is the right way.


    It has to be said that the boy of the ancient wasteland is just a monster without any one in the world. It''s so terrible that he can build the sea of power.


    Can also be the magic side of the Dharma Master, even Wanhua small Yin than are all for it!


    "Shut up, shut up, I want to be a Dharma Master!"


    The fierce man looks up at the empty battle field of the big Sunday, but he also wants to fight. Unfortunately, he knows that all of them owe a lot to the ancient desolation.


    In the final analysis, they are all abandoned children of the times. All living beings and heaven and earth have long forgotten them.


    Too much sacrifice!


    They can''t afford to die anymore. The war hasn''t reached nine days and ten places in a day.


    Never care for a day!


    -


    Eritrea.


    In a quiet cultivation world, there are three bundles of clear and mysterious Qi flowing on the head of the old shameless King Yi. Behind him, a green sword shadow is suddenly bright and dark. The seals of ten thousand laws are interwoven. The endless and bright green light flows all over the body, as if it is an ancient fairy.


    I don''t know how long ago, when the old shameless opened his eyes, his whole body had a little more dust breath, when the palms were spread out, a peony flower bloomed, but in an instant it turned into a stone, and then into a sword


    "Control the law, use the law, change the law!"


    "The peak of the great Luojing!"


    "Since the annihilation of the age of myth, how many times has it been? We have finally recovered."


    "Da Luoxian!"


    "It''s a pity that the myth is gone and there is no immortal in the world. What is this seat now?"


    "The 12th level practitioners?"


    With the help of the fallen immortal sword, the old shameless Wang Zhen has completely recovered and once again becomes a powerful man in the great Luojing.


    It''s a pity that the myth has been destroyed. Even though the cultivation of Da Luoxian has been restored


    "No matter the immortal or the devil, or the Buddha, the myth has been broken."


    "You are you, and no one can change that!"


    "Old shameless, seven years ago, the first World War rout, are you willing to?"


    A green eye, with four transparent wings on her back, makes her step into it. Her body is full of powerful and terrifying power, that is, the queen of natural disasters before the seventh century, and the ancient green butterfly now.


    "What if you don''t want to!"


    "Seven years ago we were defeated, you were forced to Nirvana five years ago, and I dragged half dead body."


    "The seventh century has become an island of time, independent of the real history. Even if you can go back to the past, you can''t change the real history."


    "The brother of the time and space demons, who launched the time and space ban before his death, even transferred his power to you..."


    "We lost..."


    "There is no hope. The battlefield has been opened on Sunday. I decided to fight."


    "Are you going?"


    The old shameless Wang Yi stood up and looked at the ancient chessboard like battlefield in the void, and also decided to go to the war.


    "Old shameless, you dare to go to war, believe it or not, the stupid master jumped out first and killed you."


    "Although I don''t know how the stupid master did it, I can get the fairy sword from those guys."


    "But I know it''s not for you to die."


    "Even if we were defeated before the seventh century, it doesn''t mean that we have no hope. The stupid master is our greatest hope."


    "Don''t make trouble without the order of your stupid master."


    The eyes of the ancient green butterfly and the green butterfly look at the projection of the void, because the war with Liyang and the river of death, and the temporary suspension of order and chaos, are waiting for the result of the war.


    If the Li Yang side wins, then order and chaos may not continue to fight.


    But if Li Yang fails


    There will be chaos in the world, but there is also a god of killing, that is, stupid master.


    They will not take part in the battle of the dead.


    The real goal, even before the seventh century, was to become an island of time, independent of normal history.


    However, with the mind of the stupid master and the name of the heir of the great emperor, the cause and effect with Li Yang is very deep, which may not make Li Yang die.


    In a word, they would never act without the master''s order.

 Chapter 1062

    "Can''t you hold on to the battlefield on Sunday?"


    "Dead River''s shriveled calf, my ancestor I destroyed you all today."


    "Come to war!"


    As soon as the battle field came out, Li Yang, black robe and green robe were all absorbed into it. The fishing rod in the hand of the ancestor of green robe was slowly put away, and the harpoon in his hand was slightly trembling. That terrible will pervaded the world.


    "I''ll see you back to the market!"


    At the other end of the chessboard battle field, the dark skeleton saw two monsters climbing out of the dead river. One was a rotten, bloated creature with three heads and six arms. In some places, green hairs had grown.


    The other creature, with scales all over its body, is ten feet tall, with a huge tiger head and a pair of white feathers that have rotted into bones.


    Decay, death, darkness, and even the stench of the bad, black and eerie fog, as if the fountainhead of the world.


    Both of them are monsters in the late 12th stage. Under the nourishment of the dead River, which is known as the source of pollution, their combat power is enough to fight with the 13th stage.


    "Kill!"


    Li Yang''s body is full of bright stars, and the seal of hundreds of millions of laws is entrenched. It seems to be the master from the vast starry sky. The purple night sky sword is filled with endless old and terrible will.


    "Li Yang, let me come!"


    There is a crack in the sky. A three thousand foot high pyramid falls into the chessboard battlefield. It is ancient, desolate, decadent and dead. A mummy covered with countless cloth emerges.


    This is a Pharaoh!


    I don''t know how many years I have been sleeping in the dead land, and how many years I have followed Li Yang. As a professional dog leg, I betrayed Li Yang.


    Now the battle of death is coming!


    "No Not born... "


    "You are still alive..."


    Li Yang''s figure is startled. Looking back at the mummy, he finally recognizes him with his breath. Memories emerge in his mind. When he is happy, he feels a little sad.


    All living beings and heaven and earth


    It''s really hopeless. I have to say it''s satire.


    Supreme, God''s residence, none of them came out, all of them were heretics.


    "Li Yang, I have always been a dead man!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s kill these monsters!"


    "Two elders, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Weisheng embraces black robe and green robe, and his whole body is faint, yellow and decadent. He directly holds up the pyramid and smashes it at the opposite tiger head.


    "How can we let the younger generation take the lead and kill!"


    There was green light all around the green robed ancestor, and the spear in the palm stabbed the dark skeleton. There was nothing to say. This war either broke through the river of death or died in it.


    "Li grand, master, this monster is left to me!"


    Through the sky, a silver mist power enveloped the young girl''s figure and emerged. The silver hair danced in the sky, and the whole body was shining, as if it could reflect the immortal world, full of the holy breath.


    Finally, I''m catching up!


    Silver heavenly daughter should be silver ancestor god.


    Without any nonsense, he rushed directly to the battlefield and met the monster with three heads and six arms.


    The power of the silver mist runs through the sky and spreads hundreds of millions of silver lights. The law of brilliance follows, and the crisis of destroying the sky and destroying the earth breaks out between the thoughts.


    The light of the fist startles the world and breaks the whole world.


    The rotten creatures with three heads and six arms and turbid eyes pierce a dark light beam, which seems to pierce the whole world and destroy nine days and ten places.


    The old master of green robe dances with a harpoon in his palm. His figure flickers and flickers. This is an extreme step involving space. It''s the best way in modern warfare, and it''s also involved in the level of law.


    In the fury of the dark skeleton, the endless dark power is filled with the light of the soul of terror, which covers a large area of the battlefield, and even tears the battlefield of the whole week, a trace of the aftereffect does not know how many worlds have been torn up.


    There are several laws that counteract each other, such as immortality and death, darkness and stillness. They simply give up the confrontation of the laws and fight in close combat.


    One is the dead, the other is the monster of the dead.


    That kind of pure and savage killing, accompanied by decayed flesh and rotten blood, some flew out of the battlefield, a drop of rotten blood, corroding one side of the world.


    "Master, that skeleton seems to have been killed once."


    Li Yang''s figure quickly moved to the side of the black robed ancestor. It was just a sound transmission. The power of that sword was very clear, and it was impossible to kill a full-fledged 13th level strong man.


    He was thrown out by the ancestor of green robe but died. It''s only because two elders have some backhand outside.


    There is no birth and rain to drag these two creatures, maybe we can do it again.


    "Well! You''re right. You''ve been killed once. "


    "The strong of the 13th level has four true souls. This skeleton plus the one in front of it should have two more times."


    "Liyang, prepare for the time and space seal, and throw him into that small place again."


    The words of the ancestor of black robe have not been lost, and people have disappeared, and Liyang will not miss the opportunity in front of him. Since the war has begun, there is no way to kill him once.


    as like as two peas in the dark, the black skeleton was still watching the movement of the black robe and the Li. The old black coat disappeared and the power of the dark body was suddenly flowing.


    "Hey! If you want to play tricks, are you blind? "


    "Boy, is fishing the best way to get rid of our ancestors?"


    "Look at my harpoon!"


    In a flash, the green robe ancestor''s figure is shining, and the harpoon in the palm is shining. In an instant, he is coming out of his hand. It seems that the speed of the explosion is faster than the speed of light, and he goes towards a thorn in the center of hundreds of skeletons.


    The skeleton stabbed by the harpoon exploded in an instant, which was obviously not the real body of the dark skeleton, and its horrible aftereffect turned over hundreds of skeletons.


    And there was only one skeleton standing in the field, the soul fire in the eyes was suddenly bright and dark, suddenly felt the crisis coming.


    In the twinkling moment of the figure, the five thousand Zhang void exploded, only one foot of the black robe ancestor was put out, but it fell into the void.


    "The law of mixing, the seal of time and space!"


    Before the shadow of the dark skeleton stops, the mixed rule of Li Yang''s Supreme Master has been put into practice. The power of time and space is diffuse, which makes the dark skeleton in the void.


    "Haha! Little skull, my grandfather has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "Go!"


    The fishing rod of the ancestor of green robe reappears again. The green silk thread twines the dark skeleton. In a moment, it shakes the fishing rod and explodes the empty space. It directly penetrates the unknown number of heavy planes and throws it into the previous barren small plane again.


    The dark skeleton died once before, but I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something.


    So Li Yang suggested that black robe respond, and green robe decided to try it once.


    If this time really dies, then it proves that the desolate small plane is absolutely not simple. It can make the strong of the 13th level fall down like this, and there is absolutely great power.

 Chapter 1063

    A little bit of desolation.


    With a blast of earth shaking, it directly collapsed half of the small plane.


    However, in the same place, in the same pit, the dark skeleton climbed out again, but saw a famous youth smiling at him.


    But before he could make a sound, the youth of the ethnic group smashed the first black brick.


    With one stroke, his skull will crack, his soul fire will not break, and his mind will be blind


    The dark skeleton once again fell into the pit, and it was only half a quarter of an hour before it came back, but the spirit was still dizzy, lying alone in the pit, looking at the black brick suspended above the pit in the sky.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It almost extinguishes the soul fire in his eyes.


    Nima!


    It was the brick, the brick of the eternal palace, which was once regarded as the black brick of the grindstone by Bao Ye.


    I''m so numb!


    How can it be so unlucky, how can it be so little back, unexpectedly Meet this black brick.


    Others are afraid of the power of the dead River, but this black brick is not afraid!


    This thing almost killed the deepest existence of the river of death.


    It''s called a ferocious man. I heard that it wasn''t in the war before the seventh century that the man who stepped on the horse would be broken?


    Liars, a group of liars!


    This is clearly a recovery, and at least more than 34%.


    Needless to say, the previous body must have been smashed to death by the black brick, and the real soul was swallowed.


    Black robe, green robe, two old Yin ratio, unexpectedly left behind such backhand.


    I step on the horse


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as the dark skeleton was just waking up, the surface of the big black brick in the void was shining with strange light. It fell from the sky with the momentum of thunder and went towards the dark skeleton.


    One moment!


    Two!


    Three!


    Directly and brutally smash the Black Skull. Seeing the strange lines of the big black brick shining out, we will ban the true soul of the Black Skull.


    "Master Hei, wait I have something to say... "


    "Seven years ago Someone sold you... "


    The soul fire of the dark skeleton is full of fear. It roars with the greatest strength directly. He is really scared of being killed. You know, if he is killed by this big black brick, there is no residue left.


    Don''t say there''s no residue, not even hair.


    We can only tell the information of some deserters who fled to the river of death.


    Seven years ago, known as the age of fog taboo, no one knows what happened?


    In that war, only a few people survived.


    At least the black boss has failed miserably


    With the words of the black skeleton, the black eldest brother really stopped, but the light net interwoven with strange patterns brought up the body and soul of the black skeleton.


    In the ancient wasteland on the ground, there is a yin-yang eight trigrams furnace suspended in front of the body. A silvery white skeleton is being thrown into the furnace for burning. Every time a skeleton is thrown into the furnace, a three-color flame with a height of more than one Zhang pops out of the furnace mouth.


    At the sight of the stove and the three color fire, the black skeleton almost peed on the spot. The headless skeleton''s body trembled violently, and the soul fire was also bright and dark


    Thirty three days fire!


    Yin Yang eight trigrams stove!


    Inborn Lingbao!


    Heaven and earth, only one family, no semicolon.


    High above the thirty-three days, once had countless names, resounding inside and outside the chaos, billions of heaven and earth''s supreme man.


    He has traveled through countless heaven and earth, recorded countless civilizations, countless stars, seas and worlds, and known his name. He is also the one who can ignore race and life and refine the universal elixir of the whole race.


    The name is speechless, the number speechless!


    It''s just an indescribable existence.


    But But... How could this innate treasure fall into the hands of this young man of the human race? He Who is he.


    What a saint of nine steps!


    It''s impossible. If you want to be a ninth level sage, how can the black boss follow you.


    Nestled in NIMA!


    It''s all my bones. I''ve spent countless years stealing from some of my predecessors'' powerful graves Dug out


    Each piece of value is immeasurable


    Black robe, green robe, two Yin ratio!


    It''s no wonder that we dare to fight in the river of death with such a backhand. Who is offended by our horse riding move!


    "Yo! See you again! "


    "Friend, you are such a good man. I have never met such a generous person as you."


    "You know that the black eldest brother lacks the origin, and you know that the young master lacks the materials for refining weapons."


    "I''m in a hurry to send you here. To be honest, I''m sorry to kill you."


    Gu Huang smiles and looks at the dark skeleton in front of him. It''s just like seeing a treasure. There''s no way. Who can make his family great and a large number of people are counting on him.


    Whether it''s the invincible empress, or the old thief, or the master of nine you, Emperor Wanhua.


    Let alone a few daughters in law, we can''t all use innate Lingbao!


    Just a few of them are not enough!


    It''s not Jidao emperor''s outfit, but at least there are two rules emperor''s soldiers!


    One attack, one defense, one war, one defense!


    It''s time for the dark skeleton to come. It''s originally from the black boss. The rest of the skeleton can be used to refine imperial soldiers. With the power of the yin-yang eight diagrams furnace, imperial soldiers can be forged.


    After that, let each of you give the power of the law to yourself.


    "Little brother, senior black, you''ve killed me once. I''ll have four real souls!"


    "Can we not kill this time!"


    "I have collected a lot of skeletons in the past few years, and all of them are given to you. Please keep my life."


    "If I die again, I won''t get along in the river of death."


    "It''s all out of here. Please give me a face."


    The dark skeleton almost scolded when hearing the words. I don''t know how many sentences MMP wants to say, but I dare not!


    An unknown origin, every time in this world can stir chaos and restlessness, the famous black boss.


    It''s a yin-yang eight trigrams stove of the innate Lingbao level, and it''s suspected that it has something to do with the one above the 13th day.


    It''s not just about the relationship. How many people are there who are pulling one hair and moving the whole body


    Isn''t this horse riding a bully?


    Don''t say it''s thirty-three days. I''m afraid the deepest existence is also necessary to go into the dead River under the yin-yang eight trigrams stove


    "Sorry, I don''t like those messy bones, because they''re not fresh at all."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave."


    "Black boss, kill him again!"


    With a smile on his face, the old man threw a skeleton into the stove and turned to make a sound.


    How can we easily let go of this skeleton? Although it''s not made by anyone, it must be to verify it!


    If you can kill once, you can kill twice.


    "Boom!"


    "No..."


    The big black bricks fly in the sky, and the golden radiance is like a rainbow, which is smashed down by the scream of the dark skeleton

 Chapter 1064

    Big Sunday battlefield!


    "Ah!"


    "All of you are going to die!"


    Deep in the river of death, there was a roar from the sky, endless dark and strange waves billowed, and the ten thousand principles of heaven and earth fell and appeared, as if they were all going to collapse.


    Chaos and vibration, the roar of heaven and earth, the endless slaughter and destruction gathered under the river of death. It can be seen that a fifteen foot long black skeleton emerges, surrounded by ancient lines, which makes people full of fear.


    The black skeleton is carrying a rusty bronze ancient spear. There are cracks in some places, and it will break at any time. Even though the world has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years, it is still difficult to have the power of bronze ancient spear.


    "Let me go! Second younger martial brother, this spear is very familiar... "


    "Elder martial brother, you are more than familiar! That''s... From the lost world The spear of doom! "


    "Damn it, the spear of doom in the lost heaven and earth can''t be stopped unless it''s a natural treasure of Qi luck and merits!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid that the inborn spiritual treasure of Qi Yun merits and virtues may not be able to fight against the spear of doom. To say that there is no fear of the spear of doom in this world, in addition to the few supreme treasures and the black brick in the mythological era, there are only the donkey hooves of the donkey family of xuanhuang God."


    "Second younger martial brother, I don''t know. Let''s not think about the most precious myth. The black brick is also missing. The xuanhuang God donkey has long been extinct."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, fight to death!"


    The green and black ancestors communicate secretly, and naturally recognize the spear of doom in the hands of the dark skeleton. It''s really a first-class weapon.


    Even stabbed by a spear of doom, it is in a state of eternal doom, losing the top ten killer in the world.


    Even the fairy Buddha in the age of myth has only the right to run.


    The dark skeleton must have been hung, otherwise it will not come out of the body, and it will bring out this big killing tool.


    "Die for me!"


    "Sting!"


    The black skeleton roars violently, the soul fire is red, just like the burning fire, the endless terror is filled out, just like the king from the ancient hell.


    The forces of endless and strange sweep through the river of death. The forces of filth, decay, death, darkness and other laws all run through the spear of doom.


    The spear of doom vibrated violently, and the rust fell off. The crack seemed to recover a lot. A group of ancient symbols on the spear body sparkled its light, giving people an ultimate ancient will.


    Ferocious, fierce, violent, bloodthirsty, and endless weird atmosphere shrouded, the whole Sunday battlefield of tens of millions of miles was covered.


    Monstrous and strange, it seems that it has crossed the ages, coming from the immortal world.


    Some creatures roar and die!


    There is a real immortal position of life into unknown!


    There''s an old devil killing the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown, dead, strange, full of people''s quiet breath, from the lost heaven and earth of the ancient killing tools, the dust covered ages first.


    It''s not the top inborn Lingbao that can''t be suppressed!


    Bad luck!


    It is more terrifying and frightening than Qi Yun.


    Endless black light blooms, pierces the void of the whole world, collapses the ages, annihilates the other side of time and space, just like an unstoppable torrent coming towards the supreme body.


    "Black robes seal the sky!"


    "Green robes cover the ground!"


    The robes on the body of heipao and green robe flew out, only to see that the black robe turned into a big screen to cover the sky, and the green robe sealed the battlefield of the big week.


    One black and one green, the divine light dances, and the innumerable seals of laws interweave. It seems that the whole heaven and earth will be banned.


    Black robe and green robe, two battle robes, are the treasures of life. They have reached the level of the highest spiritual treasure the day after tomorrow.


    "Hiss!"


    Just like cutting cloth with a sharp blade, the big curtain formed by two black and green robes is torn in an instant, and a terrible ancient bronze spear with black light is torn.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Li Yang, run!"


    "Run!"


    The war robe was pierced. The ancestors of black robe and green robe vomited blood on the spot. The cultivation reached this level. Once they were injured, they vomited not blood, but their origin.


    The war robe is the supreme treasure of the heart God''s sacrifice. Now it is torn and pierced. The ancestors of black robe and green robe are also severely damaged.


    "Purple night sky sword!"


    "Li Yang, don''t be brave, you can''t stop it!"


    "Why don''t you listen to me, you girl!"


    Li Yang is motionless, and the bright stars gather around him. The purple night sky sword breaks out the power of countless laws, and the awesome sword light and the terrible sword idea run through it.


    "Boom!"


    The purple night sky sword''s light is annihilated, and countless cracks are blooming, which directly falls to the ground. The sword body is infected by the force of misfortune, and the same blood is gushed out by the Li Yang Supreme Master, and the red blood drops along the lip corner


    Stillness, horror, the ultimate solidification of atmosphere


    The black light of the spear of doom is shining. It goes straight into Li Yang''s body, and it will penetrate Li Yang''s body. Before the mummy is born, it knocks back the living, and all the bandages around it burst


    As if it was a thundering impact, it was not enough to blink in the end to block in front of Li Yang, and the body took the initiative to meet the spear of doom.


    The explosion of the decaying power envelops the whole body with a golden flame, which completely burns the origin of itself and blocks the piercing of the spear of doom.


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Five steps!


    Seven steps!


    The spear of doom is finally blocked by unripe, but its original power is also burned out, the rotten flesh around it falls off, slowly turns its head, seems to have exhausted the last power, barely showing a smile.


    "Li Yang Don''t... Don''t hate... I... "


    "Not born!"


    At this moment, Li Yang''s frozen heart melted, and two lines of tears hung in the cool star eyes, making a roar of endless unwillingness and anger.


    Brother fall!


    Brother Tianhuang is missing!


    Not alive and dead!


    Not born, I never hate you, I only hate myself!


    Power!


    I need strength, I need strength!


    I want to avenge all the dead, and never stop swearing!


    "Why? Heaven, why on earth is this? "


    "Chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, and living brothers, friends, enemies?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "And old friends, brothers, enemies?"


    "Dead, all dead, all dead on horses, how many heroes bury their bones, how many warriors die, how many heaven and earth die!"


    "No one, no one!"


    "Old friends and brothers, even strong enemies......"


    "Are there any living weapons? Are there any immortal Taoist soldiers? "


    "Please borrow it?"


    "Never stop swearing over the injustice!"


    Before death, Li Yang roars, black robes rage, green robes cry blood heaven and earth, three questions heaven and earth, full of endless voice of grief resounding in the heaven and earth.


    "You are all dying!"


    "Those who violate the river of death, die!"


    The dark skeleton steps on the battlefield, and the whole body is filled with endless terror. Its projection shows the heaven and the earth, and reflects the chaos inside and outside.

 Chapter 1065

    Heaven and earth develop and reflect the world.


    All sentient beings cry, heaven and earth cry together!


    Inside and outside the chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, countless powerful people pay attention to the battle field of the great Sunday, the dead river is a forbidden area of the eternal ages, where the supreme, the great emperor and the God King fight.


    No one can really fight through the river of death, no one can make it surrender.


    Every other long time, the river of death will reappear. Compared with the end of the day and the natural disaster, it makes all living beings fear.


    Before death, Li Yang was mad, black robe was furious, green robe was crying with blood, rain was also fighting.


    Except for Li Yang, no one in the field is a good man. That one is not a heresy, that one is not the existence of the earth.


    Even if it is the silver ancestor god rain, it has also made all living beings thrilled.


    But today all stand out, accompanied by Li Yang supreme but fight the river of death, even if there is any greater, it is enough to offset.


    "And living weapons? "Immortal Taoist soldiers?"


    "Please borrow it!"


    Weeping blood, whining, reverberating in and out of chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, but countless beings, hundreds of millions of strong people, many people secretly concerned, but no one responded, no one assisted.


    Sorrow!


    I have to say it''s sad.


    But there is a reason for everything. Once, purple robe, black robe and green robe were the three great ancestors of evil way that resounded through the world.


    Not for the right way, not for the evil way.


    I go my own way. I look at you vertically and horizontally. It''s not beautiful. I''ve been to heaven and earth. I''ve killed 99 demons.


    It was a glorious time!


    Let all living beings fear and countless people tremble.


    The cause of the past, the result of the present!


    No response, no assistance.


    In the eyes of all living beings and billions of powerful people, they are the same as the monsters of the river of death. It''s better to die all of them, one of them will not stay.


    Even at this time, they are fighting against darkness for all living beings and eliminating catastrophe for heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, in today''s era


    All beings are selfish and the world is unfair!


    A little bit of desolation.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Zu Zong, Gu Da, please come out of this system as soon as you have any moves!"


    "If you don''t go to war again, the water will burn!"


    "Yes, this system allows you to be a villain. You are not allowed to protect all living beings in the world. But do you watch this group of dead River monsters go wild?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, you and Li Yang have a big cause and effect, just watch her die?"


    "You don''t say it yourself. Even if you want to die, you can only die in your hands?"


    The system is really in a hurry. I don''t know what Gu Huang is thinking at all. It''s not in a hurry when he''s burning.


    Even if the body does not go, it should also let the old Yin go to the dark seven, at least it''s all heresy.


    One does not order, two does not move!


    This is not in line with his personal design, it is hard not to retaliate against the system.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Anyway, I promise that elder, as long as we keep Li Yang alive."


    "Human feelings belong to human feelings, but revenge is revenge after all."


    "I said I would not take the initiative to destroy heaven and earth, but don''t expect me to protect heaven and earth."


    "She forced me to stay away from thirty-six continents. I had a family that I couldn''t return to. I had to change my face and go incognito."


    "Besides, there are so many powerful people in the world. They don''t care. Why should I go?"


    "Why do the villains have to be hard on the villains? The enemies of the enemy are all allies."


    "Death and I can''t be enemies after all!"


    Ancient desolate to appear calm incomparably, gently took out a cigar, on the spot is to light it, mercilessly inhaled a mouthful.


    My son is still a more principled villain.


    I didn''t take the opportunity to summon the end of the world and destroy the Zhuxia clan, even if it''s good.


    Guard, it doesn''t exist!


    It''s good to make a fortune with a dull voice. It''s up to the protagonists to save the world.


    What if there is a layout of the old Yin ratio like the great sage of the starry sky and the White Ape?


    How much did emperor Tianhuang lose!


    It''s better to lie down.


    "Gu Ye, this system despises you and despises you. When is life more important than face?"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t stir me, it''s useless."


    "It''s useless, isn''t it! The system asks you, who are you now? "


    "Nonsense, my son is now a god killing king


    "Whose disciple!"


    "A disciple of the great emperor."


    "Emperor Tianhuang has done things all his life, but he has lost his face, he has counseled him, and he has been shown the world by the river of death. He has been so humiliated."


    "Not really, but emperor Tianhuang is the main character! The protagonist who has lived for two generations, I am a fake disciple, I was a charlatan in my previous life, and I am a little devil in my life. "


    "Bah! Just like Miao Xiaoxi, what''s the reason? It''s a shame to Haotian God, to the emperor, to all the people on earth. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re not finished beeping, are you! As soon as I go, I want to attract the eyes of all the heaven and earth... "


    "With this system, you can''t be seen by ghosts."


    "Spicy chicken system, you are serious, to ensure that no one can see, even the one in the depth of nothingness."


    "Just kidding, Mr. Gu, this system is omnipotent."


    "OK, but wait a moment, I think someone is going to show up. There''s no reason why he can''t show up in such a big situation, such a strong person and such a great human relationship."


    "Who are you waiting for, Mr. Gu?"


    "Lie waste!"


    The ancient wasteland is not like the villain of Miaoxi. There is a reason why it doesn''t exist, such as the hidden hidden wasteland.


    Not knowing his background and origin is like a serpent in the shadow, which is always disturbing.


    If he is really a layout maker and stands on the side of order, he will not watch Li Yang die, and there is such a chance to brush his fame.


    Now it''s about who is more patient than who.


    If Fuhuang doesn''t show up, he will not show up. If Fuhuang shows up, whether it''s real or fake, kill him first.


    -


    in the depth of a chaotic world, an ancient tower is suspended, its height is unknown for thousands of meters, almost occupying a huge world in the depth of chaos.


    The battlefield of the great Sunday is developing the world, reflecting the void of the world. Naturally, it also emerges in this world, and here is the ancient secret arts association.


    The overall style of the tower, similar to the magic side of heaven and earth creation, is full of ancient and desolate artistic conception, which has existed for many years.


    On the top floor of the tower, a young man wearing a white cloud robe, born with a figure of extraordinary Yingwu, is emerging. In front of him is the scene of the battle field of the great Sunday.


    "There is no famine for the God of death. The first World War in the disaster era not only makes you physically useless, but also makes your heart useless."


    "Funny I''ve always been your opponent, but you''ve backed down."


    "You still don''t appear in such a favorable time and place. It seems that you really have no desire to save all beings in the world."


    "Then it''s time for me to be born!"


    "Use the battle of the dead River to make me famous in the world!"


    A blood crystal in the young man''s palm was thrown on the table. The whole person waved a transmission door and opened it. The figure stepped on it


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1066

    Big Sunday battlefield!


    "Pitiful, ridiculous, even more pathetic!"


    "In addition to Li Yang, a group of heretics have come to pretend justice, which makes us sick."


    "Wail! Howl! Heaven and earth, all beings, fate, time and space, no one will look at you, no one will care about your sacrifice and pay. "


    "Heaven and earth are not equal, all living beings have their own interests, and the world is short of them!"


    "Today is your last day!"


    The red soul fire in the dark skull''s eyes is bright and dark, and the words are full of ridicule and disdain, but more of regret


    Once upon a time


    A long time ago, this group of people roamed the world. That one was not a hegemon, and that one was not a great prestige.


    What pride, what scenery!


    You can be invincible heaven and earth, also can not block the power of the years, there will be a day of decline.


    "Let you go The son of a bitch of eighteen generations My ancestors fought in heaven and earth all my life There are countless powerful enemies... "


    "Even if it''s late It''s not your turn to pity the pollution sources... "


    "When the tiger falls, the sun falls Hahaha! "


    "How proud we were, how brilliant we were, how long we have been Long years In the past... "


    "The world has forgotten our existence..."


    "We are evil spirits Outside... A group of villains... "


    "But we are worthy of heaven and earth Worthy of all living beings Have no conscience... "


    "Are there still living brothers, old friends and strong enemies? Are there still immortal weapons and immortal Taoist soldiers? "


    "Please lend me..."


    The ancestor of green robe stood up tremblingly, with black hair and windless dancing. His expression was full of lament, every sentence was sad, and every word was bloody


    The spirit is decayed, the body is dying, the Qi and blood are exhausted, and it has come to the end of life.


    But he didn''t want to die like this, he didn''t want to return to the dust.


    Better fall!


    Don''t want to die in silence!


    Inside and outside the chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the stars and the universe, endless planes and countless worlds all show the lonely and desolate projection of the green robe ancestor.


    Their existence is so long that people forget their existence.


    Not even in this ancient history.


    Only a very small number of people will know their origin.


    "Ah!"


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother..."


    In a dark yellow and foggy ancient road, the ancestor of Zipao made a roar from the deep soul, the dusty heart beat again, the blood that had been cooled for a long time became extremely hot, and the whole body surface bloomed endless light and heat, which formed a sharp contrast with the cold and desolate huangquan Road.


    Once upon a time, their three brothers, as well as a group of demons and villains from all over the world, were so beautiful and spirited.


    Extraordinary years!


    It was their time!


    It''s a pity that I can''t go back. I really can''t go back!


    All dead, all dead in battle, only three of them survived, only three of them.


    Today, I dare to trample on their dignity and humiliate them


    "Two elder brothers, huangquan road has been handed over to you..."


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m here!"


    "Step on the dead river with my broken body..."


    The little old man on the ancient road looks up at the sky. His figure steps out of the ancient road. He is silent for a long time. He looks back at the lost ancient road.


    The whole body is covered with purple light and flame. The figure of the short old man is transformed into a huge young man. The tattered purple war robe is also renewed. It seems that it can cover nine days and ten places and suppress the eternal reincarnation.


    It''s also a step into the battle field of the big Sunday!


    Thirty six continents, dayanzhou, dongxuanyu, xuanyang mountains.


    In the depth of the underground space, there is a terrible atmosphere of endless ferocity and tyranny, just like the recovery of an extremely fierce man, filled with the primitive savage atmosphere.


    "Ah!"


    "Three big brothers, I''ll be right there!"


    "Dead River bastard, I will kill you."


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. A horrible crack emerges. The whole xuanyang mountain range, which stretches hundreds of thousands of miles, is completely torn apart. Only two black and white fluffy palms emerge from it, and a very terrible breath emerges.


    "Boom!"


    From the deep crack, a huge black-and-white beast sprang out suddenly. Its height was directly over ten thousand feet. It was like a giant mountain. Behind it was a bloody tiger head sabre. It was full of monstrous and ferocious momentum.


    A panda!


    Yes, it''s a giant panda that has been magnified countless times, but it''s terrible.


    The giant black-and-white panda''s palm ripped open the sky and earth, and ran out directly. The whole Dayan island was like the doomsday disaster.


    "Boom!"


    The battle field of the great Sunday was already the rain of the silver ancestor god, which exploded the life in front of him with one blow. However, the whole body had cracks in Taoism, which was also the source of a lot of losses.


    "This is not the time to be sad. Don''t let him die in vain!"


    "Please remove the law of ancient famine!"


    "We need his strength. No matter it''s the empress, the emperor Wanhua, or fengjiuyou, all of them have been killed in the river of death."


    "Sovereign, please make up your mind!"


    The voice of the rain is still falling. It''s already a big mouth coughing up blood. The eyes are still full of endless flames and almost indestructible war.


    It really needs the power of ancient wasteland!


    He even turned the war several times, especially in that shameful dance.


    Completely ignore the realm, if it can be used in the battle of the dead river.


    There will be unexpected results.


    "The most coquettish devil in the world of chaos?"


    "It''s a proud human being, but it''s wanted by you, the protector of all living beings, and also wanted by the Supreme Court."


    "Don''t think about it. He''s destined to be in our camp."


    "No one is coming to help you, so please go back to the market."


    Dark skeletons took the spear of doom with their bare hands, and still spoke in a compassionate tone. Unfortunately, they should not invade the river of death or disturb their existence.


    But it''s going to die!


    A group of time overlord, please return to the ruins!


    It''s the best destination for them!


    "I never blame you for not being born."


    "Brother, brother Tianhuang, I really want to violate your entrustment."


    "Eternal seal, double unseal!"


    "Name technology - causal backtracking!"


    "This war will never end!"


    Li Yang''s supreme figure slowly faces the sky, and endless bright stars emerge around him. Hundreds of millions of laws interweave with each other. The three irreversible laws of time, fate and cause and effect are entrenched.


    Only the seal of his body was broken, 18 Ancient Runes were shining in the sky, turning into streamers in an instant, and the two ancient rivers on his head were visible.


    With Li Yang as the center, the endless time, fate, and causal force are interlaced, just like falling into the endless disorder of time and space, and all kinds of horrible pictures sweep through.


    Rain, black robe, green robe and purple night sky sword all changed inexplicably


    Ask for a monthly pass! Just a dozen of them to help me explode!

 Chapter 1067

    "Name technology sacrifice! Stop her! "


    "Kill!"


    "The river of death, inviolable!"


    When Liyang launched the famous technology, the daughter of years and destiny, all living beings in the world, inside and outside the chaos, no one knows, no one knows, this is the reason why no one dared to provoke Liyang.


    Really reckless, launch famous technology, will represent the fate, time and space, the law of irreversible cause and effect.


    No one knows what liyang''s famous technology is?


    But everyone knows that it is absolutely taboo, let alone sacrifice.


    The so-called sacrifice, is to give up the name, is also to give up the time and space, fate, cause and effect of the three major laws of the bestowed power.


    Not born fall, has completely let Li Yang madness, no more thought.


    "Liyang, stop, we are going to die..."


    "Well, well, it''s enough to live so long..."


    "Li Yang is supreme, I will level the river of death!"


    "Hum!"


    The ancestor of green robe, the ancestor of black robe, the rain, even the purple night sky sword, all grieved, and everyone knew that Li Yang was really desperate.


    Sacrifice name skill!


    It will bring them qualitative change, but it will also cause irreparable damage to Li Yang.


    No sorrow is greater than death of heart!


    Li Yang, Li Luo''s brother and sister have been carrying the fate of heaven and earth and all living beings since they were born. The two brothers and sisters have been fighting since the beginning. They have sacrificed too much, too much


    Even if they are heretics, they can only give a thumbs up to the brothers and sisters.


    You will die!


    They are not afraid of it!


    Calm down the dead river!


    Li Yang''s sacrificial skill, green robe, black robe, rain and purple night sky sword all have inexplicable changes. The breath of three people''s one sword is inexplicably strong. No matter it''s Qi and blood, strength, life and decadent soul light, they are all climbing towards the peak.


    And Li Yang a green silk scattered world, with the naked eye to see the speed of turning white, whether it is life, origin, soul, are rapidly aging down.


    At the same time, the river of death was boiling, and the huge waves of terror swept across the sky. A monster full of dead silence and decadent atmosphere came out.


    Among them, the most prominent one is an eight foot tall man with a typical magical side of the heaven and earth, but his whole body is rotten and bloated. His large body is covered with red hair, and some places are covered with black scales. He holds a three foot long rotten staff and carves countless mysterious inscriptions.


    "Sacrifice the famous skill!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s a dead River independent of time, fate and cause and effect."


    "The eternal river of death. Ralph, your believer, begged to give me the power to corrode the years and destiny. All will come to death. All will come to the river of death!"


    "The end of death!"


    Ralph (the role of eternal F, what a ragged name, immortal F, eternal F, just give you a Ralph!) As soon as the rotten wand touched the ground, it formed countless black seals of the death law with him as the center, and directly evolved a huge array of laws thousands of miles around.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of death seals interweave, coming from hundreds of millions of years, with the center of the inexhaustible river of death, rippling out a circle of ripples, endless filled with the power of dead, dead, dark, decadent, dark and strange, just like a black rainbow, penetrating the barrier of the battlefield of the big week.


    "The end of death! Damn it, he''s not dead yet. The magic side of the genius of the arcologist, actually joined the river of death. "


    "Traitor! It''s really tarnished the name of the first magician in the magic side to join the river of death for immortality. "


    "Two predecessors, the power of the river of death can corrode time, so we must stop it, otherwise, Li Yang will die in vain."


    "Hum!"


    All three of them fell into silence. In this state, they could not stop the erosion of the power of the dead river.


    It''s really powerless. Even if you move it, it may cost Li Yang''s sacrifice, but it''s powerless to stop it.


    Is today their last day?


    Not willing!


    I''m really not reconciled!


    "The river of death is a mess. My ancestors are here. Don''t you dare to let them go!"


    "Decrees, three cuts of the yellow spring!"


    Outside the battle field of the great Zhou Dynasty, a sound of extreme silence suddenly broke out. It can be seen that a young man in a purple robe stepped into it, and there was endless power of faint yellow fog behind him. A broken ancient road appeared, like the shadow of all living beings and the roar of ghosts.


    With the young people''s figure, the Yellow ancient road reflects the heaven and the earth, and a yellow ancient river develops, with countless horrible spirits and fierce ghosts roaring.


    Among the ancient rivers, the faint yellow ancient road crisscrosses and emerges. Only an ancient and faint yellow heaven blade condenses.


    I can judge good and evil, and I can kill evil spirits!


    Three cuts of the yellow spring!


    One of the six ways, the power of the Lord of huangquan.


    The ancient faint yellow sky Sabre broke out, with endless visions interwoven. It seems that it broke through the ages of ages, stepped into the void of the world, and killed all the creatures in the world. Hundreds of millions of creatures swept towards Ralph.


    "Do you dare to break the agreement, Lord Huang Quan?"


    "In today''s situation, the cause and effect have been ended. In the future, we will step on the huangquan road and pollute it!"


    "Just the underworld, really unbridled! A group of outsiders... "


    Deep in the river of death, there is a sense of terror. It seems that there is a sign of recovery. There has been an agreement between the river of death and the underworld. They will not invade each other, but today the underworld breaks the agreement


    That means Warfare!


    "The river of death is a mess. Today, my ancestors have to fight hard to get rid of it. They also need to step on you."


    "Three cuts, two cuts!"


    "Kill the devil!"


    Father Zipao killed the power of the end of the river of death with one sword, and looked at the sword of four people from a distance. The whole person almost cried on the spot. Although the breath of senior brothers is getting stronger and recovering, I''m afraid that Li Yang is the most important


    Come on!


    Even if you don''t want to be crippled, you will die!


    Today, I''m going to kill and cross the river of death. I''m going to level this group of bastards!


    When the second Sabre came down from the sky, the breath of Zipao''s ancestors burst to the critical point, and the endless seal of the law of death interweaved, which has reached the peak of the law, that is, the peak of the 12th level of the great Luojing.


    Regardless of life and death, regardless of the origin of the crazy extraction of the power of the Yellow Spring Road war


    You have to hold on!


    Until the moment when the elder martial brothers recovered.


    "The power of life and death rotation, there are not only six samsara in the world, but also soul river!"


    "Your practice side is to return to six samsara, and our magic side is to return to soul river!"


    "Yellow spring road Lord, your law has no effect on me. I used to be one of the reincarnation messengers of soul river."


    "You have three cuts of the yellow spring, and I also have the seal of the soul river!"


    "Death shelter!"


    Ralph''s wand touched the ground again, directly reflected an ancient dark river behind him, and endless death light filled from it, forming a law array. On the spot, the yellow spring Heaven Sword in the void was banned.


    As the first profession of magic side, the extraordinary arcane master has long touched the power of life and death rotation, becoming the reincarnation messenger of soul River, which is at the same level with the Taoist masters of six cycles.


    Master the same law, so the power of the law of six samsara has no effect on him at all.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1068

    Barren little plane!


    Denise, who has been hiking in the wilderness for 21 days, is skinny, bony, spiritual and physical, reaching the critical point.


    Since 21 days ago, I have encountered many dangers. Twice, I have been shocked by unknown things falling from the sky, almost completely killed.


    But after all, it still survived, but it finally came to the point where the oil ran out and the light was dry.


    I don''t know when I''ll die!


    Denise, fall down and rest! This is a nightmare. You''d better never wake up. Just fall down. You''re too tired.


    No!


    Denise, you can''t fall. You have a mission to revive the glory of your ancestors. You can''t fall.


    Physical strength, mind, soul, everything has reached a limit.


    Dinissa''s body is shaking. She will fall down at any time. She doesn''t even have the power to move. But dinissa doesn''t want to, can''t, and doesn''t want to give up.


    "What a dinissa. She can''t sleep, eat or drink. For 21 days in a row, the system admires this girl."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s almost over. I''m afraid I''m going to die if I continue to work on it."


    "It''s time to break her seal, or it might hurt the foundation. It''s not worth it."


    For several days, the system and Gu Huang followed denisha silently. Even some food and water left intentionally along the way, denisha was useless.


    It is always supported by will. Even the system is also infected. This is the way to practice, which is equal to torture.


    The key two skeletons were thrown down, all supported by her as mortals.


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you know?"


    "There''s no way to go beyond the ordinary, or even beyond the ordinary."


    "The power of self-cultivation is the power that really belongs to us. There is no matching mind and will to control it. In the end, it is only the slave of power."


    "My son''s three years and three months of deep sleep Enlightenment has actually accumulated thousands of years of achievements. Denisa has completed the Ninth level in less than 20 years."


    "Today''s exercise, heart training and soul forging will make her mood complete."


    "It''s time to send her back. I''ll give her a unique future after taking a part in the body source of forbidding demons."


    After that, the ancient desolate figure twinkled and emerged just before dinissa nearly fell, instantly unsealed her accomplishments, and condensed a black constitution origin from the deep body.


    When the golden vortex opens, Gu Huang sends dinissa''s figure into it. When he sees that she is held by the dream city, he nods slightly and closes the vortex.


    "Mr. Gu, you are really getting darker and more shameless. It''s shameless to take the root of Denise''s demon prohibition constitution."


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t need beeps! Don''t you just want me to go to the battlefield as soon as possible? "


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand this system. Let''s not talk about the doomsday of the eldest lady and the group. There''s the eldest brother. It''s just the power you have at present, and you''re not afraid of death at all. What are you hiding from?"


    "The spicy chicken system is not that I''m hiding, but that I''m waiting for the right time."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t go to the real place, the water will burn, Li Yang will sacrifice his name and skill, and the bitch, the ancestor of Zipao, will die. Even another mount panda, which caused the defeat of emperor Chiyou in the battle of chasing deer and only sold cute and joking, will be born."


    "Oh! It''s ironic. It''s a great sorrow. If this chaotic world is really hopeless, it will fall into a group of evil spirits and outlaws to fight for the death river. Zhuxia clan is really calm! "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s just a waste. What are you afraid of? This system exerts the supreme destiny technology. At that time, it will bring you back with a thought. What is your backhand? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you can''t expect me to go out if you don''t show up all day."


    There is a cold light in the ancient eyes, which seems to be able to break through the endless void of the world. When the lower knee void, it will integrate the palm from the origin of dinissa''s forbidden constitution into the body.


    It also takes out a drop of blood from shendihuo. It also melts into itself


    There is no shortage, there is no shortage!


    -


    endless void, boundless and vast.


    In this ancient void, there is an ancient tomb, independent of time, space, destiny, heaven and earth, suspended in the ancient four poles.


    The four poles refer to the endless void, the abyss, the eye of purgatory, the sea of chaos.


    The origin of the tomb in front of us is unknown for a long time. No one can remember. Even the recorder of the so-called omniscient secret arts association dare not mention any words about the tomb.


    Any ancient book, even the book of time, will not record it.


    Not even in this ancient history!


    Quadrupole tomb!


    It''s the place where heaven is buried. No one dares to touch it.


    Qingtian is cut and buried in the four poles!


    And here is the tomb of heaven, one of the four poles, with some of the sky''s remains buried.


    Heaven, immortal, the combination of the will of all living beings, even if it is cut, can still recover.


    Deep in the endless void, near the edge of the tomb, the figure of the forgery Wang Yi is moving rapidly, and a creature with blue light and shadow is emerging.


    "No call, where to go?"


    The blue light, shadow and life sound are like huge thunder, which constantly reverberates in the void. I don''t know how much void has collapsed.


    "How dare a villain go back to you without a call!"


    "The tomb of Kyushu disappeared, little The origin of villain It''s also pierced... "


    "The villain is incompetent More precious Lost... "


    Wang Yi, the forger, kneels in the void, sweats all over and is full of endless horror. He knows what kind of punishment he will face. I''m afraid death is a luxury!


    "Take a picture!"


    "There''s a reason for this. I can''t blame you!"


    "Return to the original and follow me!"


    The blue light and shadow man took a picture of the soul of the forgery Wang He, and instantly understood the whole story


    There is no waste!


    Man of the wilderness!


    Well, I will go there myself to see what tricks you are playing?


    "Jun Lord... You have to go in person... "


    "No, no, it''s impossible. There''s no shortage of children. They''re so different, and it seems It has become the power of fairies... "


    "There is more unknown shelter. If you leave, you will cause those who are thirty-three days..."


    Wang Fu, the forger, was shocked. The whole man was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was no shortage. He even attracted the attention of the emperor.


    In case


    He really didn''t dare to think about it.


    "No harm!"


    "Thirty three days Do you dare to move? "


    "Go back quickly!"


    The blue light and shadow man takes a look at the endless void, seems to be able to penetrate the endless sky, as if he really achieved the supreme transcendence


    Dead River battlefield!


    At last, it''s busy!

 Chapter 1069

    The vast starry sky, hundreds of millions of starry warships turn into a stream of light shuttle


    "Ah!"


    "Dead black roe deer, stingy big man, childish ghost, asshole..."


    "I''m unlucky enough You... If you don''t let me out... "


    "Believe it or not This palace... I''ll show you... "


    "Ouch!"


    "Brother heipao No... Uncle heipao You are the most handsome The kindest Best I was wrong... "


    "Let me out!"


    "After the big deal, I changed my name to meow, xiaogua..."


    "God! The earth! Who can save this palace, elder sister of Knight king, you are there! "


    On the mast of a star battleship, there is a bright blue star cage, and the people in it are the 14 princesses meow Xiaoxi who make wolf howl


    It''s really miserable


    What a tragedy!


    There is no greater sorrow in the world!


    It has been several days, no matter how wailing, no one can hear it.


    The most important thing is that you can''t eat or drink water. As long as you want to eat, you will be banned by starlight.


    My palace This palace may be the most miserable Princess and the most miserable ruler of Hades in history.


    The treasure on the body is searched and cleaned by the big devil, and the elder sister of the knight king is robbed. It''s said that the love is vigorous and the travel is on the way.


    Since betraying the devil, there is no better life.


    Liyang''s little sister went to the war. Even Zipao''s counsellor, who was ten thousand times more counsellor than our palace, went to die.


    I really answered that sentence!


    There will be fruit in all causes, and I am your recompense.


    Don''t force this palace, or Otherwise, my palace We''re going to use a big killing weapon Break through the dead River in minutes


    Hit a hammer, hit the hamster almost!


    Star cage, an inch of space, meow Xiaoxi is really miserable to the extreme, avoiding the claws of the big devil, but not the Revenge of the black robe.


    Alas!


    Just when meow Xiaoxi was bored, he suddenly felt the hot breath on the back of his hand. It was like a symbol, a symbol and a blood color that made the spell appear.


    At the same time, outside the star cage, a huge whirlpool came out, accompanied by a roar of dragon shaking the star sea.


    I saw a 3000 Zhang Long Dragon covered with numerous scales, with a pair of huge wings. The whole red dragon appeared, with a ferocious and terrifying atmosphere and dark golden pupils, all of which showed the ultimate terror.


    On the dragon''s back sat a blonde girl in a blue and white knight''s dress, with Turquoise like pure eyes, revealing fortitude and tenacity. The sun like dazzling blonde hair was coiled up, only a cluster of blonde hair stood up, cold and rigid faces, showing the majesty of the superior.


    Europa continent, gifted swordsman, maiden hero Knight king evreya!


    Now, Evelyn is not in a state of spirituality, but a real living creature. She has reached the peak of the 12th level, almost a 13th level professional.


    Even riding a red dragon is a terrible level 12 professional.


    "Yi Freya Sister... You... "


    "Ah! Elder sister Knight Oh, woo... It''s been three years and six months! "


    "I miss you all the time Where did you get that big devil... "


    "Whoops! Your breath Twelve steps of the great Luojing peak...... "


    "Sister Knight How did you become so strong Split the cage for me... "


    "We are going to avenge the black roe deer......"


    When meow Xiaoxi saw evreya, she was shocked and full of surprises. At last, a reliable person appeared, and the charm was restored. The knight King sister was so strong.


    Finally, we can have a vigorous love and a journey that we can go as soon as we say.


    My name is meow Xiaoxi, not meow xiaogua!


    "Lord! I''m terribly sorry, I can''t let you out! "


    "Since it''s a cage, it''s also a protection for you!"


    "I want to go to the battlefield. Please ask the emperor to provide me with strength. If I don''t die..."


    "Sure to come back!"


    Evriya''s Turquoise pure eyes are full of reluctance and helplessness, but there is no way to do this. The emperor is more important than any of them.


    Heipao elder imprisoned her, but also for her protection!


    Since it was forced to cut off the contract with the emperor by the ancient wasteland, it was sent back to Europa by a mysterious being with supreme power.


    She fought back the invasion of the abyss demons and unified the continent of Europa with the attitude of rebirth.


    The knowledge imparted by the mysterious being has promoted Europa from a low magic level to a super magic level, which is almost a step forward to heaven and earth.


    But it needs enough accumulation and deep information, called by the mysterious existence, with meow Xiaoxi as the contract coordinate, to return to this chaos again.


    Battle to death!


    "Elder sister knight, I know I can''t stop you or help you, so I can only provide you with strength..."


    "Don''t worry about going to war. Don''t do anything with your heart."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back, and my palace will have a vigorous love affair with you. I''ll take a trip as soon as I go."


    "If you Dead... I will let this chaos bury you... "


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at evreya under the starry sky. There are tears in the eyes of different colors, and more eyes are opened in the deep. A touch of unknown and terrifying will pervades her, as if she can command heaven and earth, divide Yin and Yang, and control life and death and reincarnation.


    Heaven and earth are unfair, and all living beings have their own interests!


    If the elder sister of Knight king falls, I will bury the chaos of billions of heaven and earth.


    Don''t force this palace too much!


    Otherwise, our palace will be fierce. It''s really terrible


    "Lord, take care!"


    Evriya made a knight''s salute, the red dragon blazed its way, tore open a lot of void and heaven and earth, and set foot on the battlefield of the great week.


    This war will bring peace to the river of death!


    No position, right or wrong!


    Only life and death!


    The river of death is not smooth, all living beings are restless.


    She is a king of man, even a king of the Gentiles!


    But also the king of man!


    Big Sunday battlefield!


    "Go to your uncle''s death shelter. It''s really a shame for uncle Ao!"


    "The third cut of the yellow spring!"


    "Destroy everything!"


    In the middle of the battlefield, the name of Li Yang''s supreme sacrifice has reached the most critical moment, and only the ancestor Zipao is guarding.


    Reflecting the ancient road of huangquan in the sky, forgetting the development of Chuanjiang River, the horrible sword power condenses the heaven and the earth, mingling with endless terrible will. All creatures in the heaven and earth, all things are reincarnated, nothing can not be cut!


    Sword image, gather but not send, brewing the most terrible blow!


    Looking back with tears in his eyes, the ancestor of Zipao''s whole body was boiling and surging, all of which turned into the most extreme knife in the sky.


    "I''m not fighting alone!"


    "The spear of doom!"


    Ralph''s rotten face showed a ferocious smile. I don''t know when the figure of the dark skeleton appeared. It was stained with the spear of endless black light and doom. It went through the chest of the purple robe ancestor and directly exploded most of his body


    "Third younger martial brother!"


    "Dead River bastard, I will not die with you!"


    "Master, you have to hold on!"


    The purple robe was severely damaged, and the figure flew out for hundreds of miles. The green robe roared, the black robe was furious, the rain eyes flashed with tears, the purple night sky sword trembled violently, the Li Yang supreme also closed his eyes, and his body trembled slightly


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother Give... Kill them for me! "


    "The river of death is not fair, I will not die!"


    "I want to see these bastards die..."


    "Cough!"


    The purple robe ancestor only has half of his body. He coughs up blood violently, but he is still full of anger


    "Ah! Old counsellor...... "


    "Dead River bastard, I will kill you all..."


    "Die for me..."


    The sky is torn. A giant panda with a height of ten thousand feet is full of violence. There are only black and white giant pandas coming. Looking at the purple robe ancestor, only half of his body is left. The bear''s paw like a mountain smashes towards the dark skeleton


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1070

    "Stupid, just a brute, dare to die!"


    "Shadow of death!"


    When the giant panda''s horrific paw falls, the horrific pressure sweeps through, which seems to destroy the heaven and earth, and crush the dark skeleton with incomparable momentum.


    On the other hand, the sorcerer Ralph''s rotten staff touched the ground again, and the power from the river of death flew and swept across. The ground was covered with the array of terror laws, and the endless laws of death formed a shadow, as if the sky covered all sides, covering everyone''s figure.


    "Dead River bastard, let you go Motherfucker... "


    "Blind your dog''s eyes. This family is called Panda, which is a national treasure."


    "How dare you say it''s a beast..."


    "Brother tie, we are sorry for you!"


    Although Zipao''s father was only half of his body and survived, he could not see that pandas were trampled on their dignity. In those days, their third brother had a drink with the horse of emperor Chiyou temporarily, which led to a deer race the next day. Emperor Chiyou took the wrong horse and lost the ground.


    Because the goods only sold cute and pretended to be stupid. After the defeat of the emperor, his body was cut off and suppressed by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty.


    And this mount and weapon are gone


    Don''t know how many times!


    Now life and death are at stake, and so is war.


    I''m sorry I didn''t do it!


    If not Perhaps the great emperor will not lose, and the Jiuli people will not fall to this point.


    "Old egghead, you''re not finished with beeping, are you?"


    "A group of bastards, all die for me!"


    Giant pandas roar in the sky and earth, just like giant beasts in the wild, breaking out the most primitive wild and violent, which makes the battlefield rumble.


    The horrible bear''s paw, with its yellow glow, tore the shadow of death and crushed the skeleton.


    In front of all the people, the black skeleton made a painful cry, and the bear''s paw thrust the black skeleton into the mouth


    "Trough! Old fellow iron, not to eat, toxic! "


    "old iron, that old fellow will eat diarrhea, can not eat!"


    "Iron brother, I really can''t eat it!"


    The green robe is shocked, the black robe is stupefied, and the purple robe is stupefied. It directly shows the posture of sand carving. It''s really a savage and ferocious guy. The ancient wild boy said that he really regarded himself as a national treasure!


    Really can''t eat!


    Dead river monster is poisonous. It has diarrhea.


    Iron eaters, iron eaters, can devour iron ore when they are still uncivilized beasts, which is first-class ferocity.


    Even when it''s a beast, an adult panda can fight a tiger or a leopard head-on.


    If it wasn''t for the cute goods, it would have been hard to say that they were chasing deer in the battlefield.


    unfortunately, that real horse has been killed by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. That is the elder brother of old fellow iron.


    "Click!"


    "Father Save... Life... "


    The black skeleton is crammed into the mouth by the panda. Its sharp teeth seem to be comparable to the inborn Lingbao. At one bite, the skeleton is bitten to pieces, even the soul fire is broken.


    Only a ray of soul light escapes, and immediately asks for help from the river of death. It''s really the ultimate thrill!


    At last, he remembered what it was?


    The iron eater, the mount of emperor Chiyou, the first ancestor of Jiuli, has not died for many years


    It''s said that emperor Chiyou had two iron eating beasts on horseback and one was fighting in the battlefield. He looked up.


    On the other hand, it''s a waste, but on the other hand, it has a characteristic that it''s more terrifying than gluttony. It''s a talent of eating nothing and swallowing nothing.


    No matter whether it''s a dead river or a natural disaster, the end of the day will still leave you with nothing left.


    Is it so unlucky?


    I met such an iron eater


    "Help your sister!"


    "Die for me!"


    After the giant panda, the blood light of the tiger''s head Sabre flashes and directly cuts out the dark skeleton soul light on the spot. It''s completely dead to the point where it can''t be killed.


    "Hahaha! The tiger''s sword, the old fellow, hacked to death! "


    "The spirit of the tiger, kill them!"


    "Lying trough, tiezi, how is your face green..."


    The ancestors of black robe and green robe are eager to kill each other, while the ancestors of purple robe find that the panda''s face is completely green, needless to say, they all know that the dead river monster is poisonous.


    That''s the biggest source of pollution in the world. If you say you can''t eat, you really can''t!


    The goods are so fierce!


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m hungry!"


    "Recover well. I''ll take care of it now!"


    "Bastards, die!"


    Giant panda''s eyes are almost green, sleeping for endless years, in the slow and incomparable cultivation, once out of the pass, it''s really hungry eyes turn green.


    Hungry!


    It''s really hungry. Anyway, it''s poisonous.


    Fill your stomach first.


    At this moment, the giant panda sweeps the dead and living creatures in the field. First of all, he stares at Ralph, the former Olympian, who is the most mysterious.


    "Beast, you seek death!"


    "Call the dead River puppet in the name of Ralph, who is the most senior Olympian!"


    Ralph''s soul is hairy when he is seen by giant panda. He has never seen or heard that a living creature dares to feed on the dead river. Is this animal really going against the sky?


    What''s that look?


    I still remember that I did not join in the river of death, and I was not the supreme Olympian, and I swam through a mortal world. It''s a world filled with famine and misfortune. Those ordinary people who are hungry to the extreme and have no reason have looked at him with such eyes.


    Yeah, that''s the look?


    This beast wants to eat him!


    The endless river of death is boiling. A statue is either rotting and overstaffed, or with only human bones or hairy creatures crawling out. There are thousands of them, but all of them are dead without spirit.


    "Good, good, good, enough, enough for me to eat."


    "Don''t run!"


    "I''m the last to eat you."


    The giant panda''s horrible body, which is more than ten thousand feet long, steps out step by step. The giant panda''s head opens and sucks, just like a black hole erupts. The dense monsters climbing out of the dead River swallow a mouthful in an instant.


    The gills of the giant panda''s head are bulging up, and they are chewing hard. Even the belt bone, whether rotten or not, is eaten clean.


    Ferocity, domineering, and biting, fully demonstrate the power of national treasure and peerless ferocity


    "Burp!"


    The next moment, I saw the giant panda burping and emitting a stench. The body was like a mountain, so it fell backward. It was only black and white. Now it''s green, like a layer of paint.


    "Trough! Old fellow iron... I can''t rely on it! "


    "NIMA, I know that this goods can''t be relied on. I can''t do anything but eat!"


    "Tiezi, are you dead? I''m not dead!"


    The green robe stays, the black robe covers his face, the purple robe has no words to ask the heaven. I really can''t expect this food. I can''t do anything except eat


    It''s a matter of life and death. Such an important battlefield fell down


    It''s too special!


    Ask for a monthly pass! The last few days!

 Chapter 1071

    Over the battlefield on Sunday.


    "Oh! Fu Huang, this chess game is big enough, even I have been calculated by you. "


    "Green robe, black robe, purple robe, Li Yang, silver ancestor god, and this iron eater..."


    "The Pearl of time and space disappeared for a long time, the whereabouts of the time blade are unknown, the name of Li Yang''s sacrifice, and the last time and space spirit fell before the seventh century..."


    "It''s really worthy of being the first layout maker in ancient times. He was once the leader of the world, the first emperor of the nine heads, and now he is the son of Fuhuang."


    "There is no change in this game!"


    A young man with short hair, dressed in a science and technology side casual suit, appeared, looking down from the void at the battle field of the big Sunday, with a faint smile on his lips, as if he was talking to the air.


    "You are wrong, and there are variables. The biggest one is no shortage!"


    "In the era of disaster, the best chance to kill him was missed, and there has been no trace since."


    "This war shouldn''t have appeared so early. It should have been after the election."


    "No one is better than heaven. Heaven''s tomb disappears. It''s such a variable that we have to fight ahead of time."


    "If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!"


    "It''s a matter of success or failure. Let me play the last game myself!"


    The figure of a young man in a robe with white clouds on the moon appears. It''s a land of desolation. But before the ages, there was a famous name, the emperor jiutou.


    Once the head of the world, the first emperor.


    Later, the throne disappeared, but no one thought that it had been hidden behind the scenes.


    "If a good man wants to accomplish something, he will offer his head and subdue the desolate young master. Aren''t you willing?"


    "In the early days, you released the old gods and made trouble in the world!"


    "In the ancient times, you provoked the chaos of the ancient people."


    "In the last era, you forced Zhuxia to break away from the natural wasteland, leading to the break of the times."


    "In this era, when you passed on the throne, you secretly provoked the struggle between heaven, earth and people, and personally buried the ancestral land."


    "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?"


    The young man with short hair uttered his voice, completely unable to understand what the original emperor wanted to do. From time to time, he constantly disrupted the world, some ancient layout, even before the original era.


    The scale of the plot is appalling


    But no one knows, what did your majesty, the former jiutou, want to do now?


    "You''ll know if you survive this war."


    "If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head. I have no way back."


    "I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt, I''m in debt


    "I have no regrets to give up my family and shelter all living beings in the world!"


    Fuaran sighed with a long sigh. Behind him, there was a bloody light wheel of 18000 Zhang. Ninety-nine and eighty-one chains were sealed and forbidden. There was an endless power of faintness and yellow, full of monstrous sins and karma.


    Now there is no heaven, no earth, no emperor!


    Otherwise, by virtue of this sin and karma, it would have been forbidden for heaven, earth and man.


    He will be reincarnated and suffer from his suffering for many generations until his karma is washed clean.


    Fu Huang, the former Emperor jiutou, bears too much cause and effect.


    "To your majesty!"


    The young man with short hair knelt in the void and made a pilgrimage to the prostrate wasteland. His eyes were full of incomparable respect and reluctant to give up, which was full of respect from the heart and the heart.


    Your majesty!


    What have you really done behind your guilt and endless cause and effect?


    We don''t know!


    But we know that everything you do is for the continuation of heaven and earth and all living beings.


    Even at the expense of destroying the race, destroying its fortune, destroying civilization, and destroying inheritance


    Give up the family''s fortune and shelter all living beings!


    Alone with cause and effect and karma, you are worthy of heaven and earth and all living beings. The only one who is guilty is the human race.


    Whenever there is a trend of rejuvenation, it is you who provoke civil strife and destroy the clan''s fortune.


    First hand cover up the history, bury the truth, let the Zhuxia clan from the position of overlord


    Ancient female emperor, Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, should have suppressed an era and created a golden era of humanity.


    It''s all cut off by you!


    Give up a family, shelter all living beings!


    But you are the sinner of the human race, the real sinner!


    If the emperor of the human race knows it, he will cramp your skin and make your soul immortal.


    Big Sunday battlefield!


    "You shouldn''t have come to the river of death. You shouldn''t have started a war!"


    "Die!"


    "Lord of death!"


    Ralph''s rotten face showed a ferocious smile, and his staff was raised high in his hand. He seemed to sacrifice to an unknown and mysterious existence in a very devout manner.


    The battlefield roared in the great Sunday, coming from the depth of the river of death, filled with a touch of extremely ancient will to die. The infinite seal of death, decay and dead silence crossed. From the river of death, a half rotten black giant hand was drilled, covered with scales, and some red hairs grew.


    Dark, strange, ancient giant hands, coming with unstoppable rolling power, seem to be able to destroy all living beings in the world.


    "Tiezi, roll up and crush them!"


    The half body of Zipao''s ancestor is crawling with great difficulty, just like the headless zombie crawling on the biochemical plane. The silent face is full of incomparable will.


    Seeing the great hand of death, the nearer it is, the more terrible breath of death erupts in the soul.


    I''ve been cursing all my life. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold today.


    Sure enough My ancestors, I was born to advise There is no hero''s life.


    Just, just, even the hero of this moment, at least the hero is not


    "I promise to pull out evil!"


    "I promise to wipe out the darkness!"


    "I promise to keep order!"


    "I promise to sacrifice myself!"


    "I promise to be with the people!"


    "I promise to sacrifice myself!"


    "The sword of the oath!"


    The sky barrier was torn open, and a three thousand foot red dragon appeared ferociously. On the back of the dragon, a young girl wearing a blue and white knight''s skirt held a sword in both hands. Her eyes were firm and cold, and her mouth revealed the ancient vows and rules. Her shining golden hair was scattered like the sun, just like an old hero king.


    The sword of both hands broke out a brilliant brilliance. The sword light of a fight against the sky tore the big barrier of the sky and reflected the river of death.


    Its sword light reflects, the dead river monster shrieks extremely.


    The most holy and the most divine is like the immortal God''s Mansion from the heaven and the earth. It is also an Immortal King of ancient people.


    Holy, light, fire, thunder, and hundreds of millions of the law seal gather on the sword light, a wipe of the sword meaning of huanghuang Wang Dao, which protects all living beings in the world, suppresses endless evil and vows self sacrifice.


    The sword of oath, the way of Knight!


    Fairness, protection, justice, sacrifice


    At this moment, the spirit, will, belief, belief of evreya and all of her being the king of the alien are integrated into the sword.


    The ultimate sword light, Huang Huang sword meaning kill to the hand of black death!

 Chapter 1072

    Barren little plane!


    "Gu Da, Gu Da Ye, Gu Zu Zong, it''s just a child living in famine. What are you afraid of? Dare to come out and kill directly. "


    "The battlefield of the dead river has become a pot of porridge, and evreya has gone. Do you look at a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people desperately?"


    "If you want to have a good time, will you go or not?"


    "If you don''t, the system will take you by force."


    The system is really in a hurry. Even the panda who knew that he was cute and pretended to be stupid has gone, and even eveya has gone to work hard himself. The most coquettish demon king in the chaotic world doesn''t go to join in the fun.


    If you don''t go, the water will burn, and the baby will be gone.


    No, this windfall must be made. It''s impossible for the host to go.


    It''s just a great move.


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re not finished beeping, are you?"


    "It''s you who let me be a villain, and you who won''t let me save the world. Now I want to save all the living beings in the world. Go to your spring and autumn dream!"


    "Don''t think it''s a secret trick. I really don''t know anything. Europa has been promoted to the super devil level, and evriya has become the 12th level dragon knight."


    "I dare say you didn''t do it in secret. I won''t show up in a day if I lie in waste, even if they die in battle."


    "When necessary, I would rather break my promise than keep it."


    "Fu Huang''s real body is not simple. Even emperor Tianhuang should be afraid of three points..."


    The wild old devil opened his eyes, and a flame appeared on his fingertips. It was chaos fire, the most powerful flame still controlled by Huo.


    His family knows his own affairs. He is only a ninth level sage. Even if his war power is fully opened, he can kill a great emperor if he is supported to death.


    On the battlefield of the big Sunday, all the 12th level professionals can fall down. If he goes there, he will send food.


    He is really a weak chicken without the help of the black boss, the sky boss, the spicy chicken system and several powerful magic weapons.


    But he still has a card in his hand, a base card that the system does not know.


    This card can''t be played easily!


    At that time, 300000 and 900 Li warriors died in battle, and finally slaughtered the God residence, as well as the betrayal of the order camp.


    At that time, I felt that there was a back calculation!


    For a long time, the backhand that once left behind has appeared three times in different identities. Along with the clues of that year, some clues have also been found.


    In the light of today''s situation, there is only one person who is willing to live in famine!


    He definitely has another identity!


    The battle of the dead river is not necessarily the layout of laying waste. Even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, you can feel the conspiracy in that bone.


    The man who Fuhuang wants to kill has always been himself!


    How can we not be careful when it comes to our lives.


    "Mr. Gu, even if he has the ability to survive, the system can kill him in minutes."


    "No! It''s not normal for you to have such a chance to pretend to be a force, and to drill in when you''ve killed someone. Today you are so careless


    "In this broken world, there''s really nothing uncertain about this system. What are you talking about?"


    The system does not know the meaning of the white old devil and what the old devil wants to do. It''s just that the dead and the living grass don''t move. It''s not suitable for human design.


    Afraid of death?


    The host is afraid of a ghost. Even the God dares to face it.


    He will be afraid, the devil will be afraid!


    "No, I am not counsellor or afraid, but I will die."


    "This comes from the crisis of the emperor''s life!"


    "Life or curse, I don''t know how many years have been laid out."


    "As soon as I go out, I''m afraid that I will bear the curse from several times, or even longer."


    "The disaster of humanity!"


    The ancient wasteland is not only the master of the world, but also the original emperor. Now, the original Dao body is the tool of the origin of the road, which is forged by condensing the bones of the heaven.


    Such a heavy weapon comes from the spirit, will, belief and hope of hundreds of millions of people in the original place.


    The life grid of the emperor has become!


    Heist!


    Four times, countless years, endless human race and people


    Suffering from bullying, suffering, death and resentment


    I''m afraid it''s been a long time since the cruel layout and horrible calculation.


    "What? Humanitarian robbery... "


    "Damn it, no wonder, no wonder the system can''t see, humanitarian robbery..."


    "Who is calculating, who is laying out, dare to pit you, this system is the first to kill him."


    "For today''s plan, let the old thief bear part of the robbery. Boss Tian should be able to help you offset part of it, and the system can shield part of it."


    "The rest will be borne by you, Mr. Gu..."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, ten dead and no life..."


    "How could this happen? This system still doesn''t believe it. It can''t handle the humanitarian robbery..."


    As soon as the system listens to the words of Huang Laomo, it immediately deduces them. For the first time, it shows panic and anxiety


    Humanitarian robbery, ten dead and no life!


    It''s for the human race!


    No matter the empress, the three emperors of the ancient times, the famine of heaven, the scarlet goose, anyone who has the emperor''s lifeline will bear the humanitarian robbery without exception.


    However, no one knows how humanitarian robbery will be presented.


    Ancient wasteland is not only the emperor, but also the original Emperor


    Die!


    "It''s useless. No one can counteract this fate robbery, even if it''s the most powerful God in the myth."


    "I have to face this disaster!"


    "If heaven and earth are unfair and all living beings have private interests, then we will lift the heaven and earth, destroy all living beings, kill all ethnic groups, and calm down the chaos."


    "This is the result of Fuhuang. If my guess is right, he is ready to die.


    "If you want to break the calamity, there is only one way. You can use the emperor''s seal to lead the long river of destiny and integrate the fortune of all ethnic groups. It is not a single emperor, but the emperor of all ethnic groups."


    "From then on, I will give up the interests of the people and sacrifice for the unfair world and selfish beings."


    "Fu Huang, in order to destroy the human race, you really have nothing to do with its extreme, give up a family, and shelter all creatures in the world."


    "You are forcing me to make a choice, either destroy the sky and destroy the earth to be a devil, or abandon the human race to protect the ten thousand people..."


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the ancient wasteland, but there is a smile on the corner of the mouth. It''s just that the smile is extremely cold and weird, which makes people shiver from their bones


    "Gu Ye, what are you going to do? This system will accompany you to the end?"


    "Emperor How do you plan? "


    The system and boss Tian are asking aloud. Even Hao Tianjian, Lao Junlu, Wu Zuding, strange books, red damask, Buddha''s gold paper and boss Hei pay close attention to it.


    "I hate the layout most and the old Yin ratio most in my life. I can''t calculate them at all."


    "If the brain is not easy to use, there is only one way?"


    "Lift the table first!"


    The wild old devil slowly stood up, his eyes were more and more gloomy, and his mouth was covered with a tremulous grin. He came from the great devil of purgatory.


    At the same time, the mark of life touched, and the memory picture emerged


    "Hahaha! i see! So it is! "


    "Fu Huang, Emperor jiutou......"


    "Damn you!"


    At this moment, the old man suddenly laughed, and the small plane of Zhizhen kept collapsing

 Chapter 1073

    Big Sunday battlefield!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is falling apart and the void is roaring. In the eye, there is only the extremely bright sword light, which forcefully cuts out the dead hand of the void. Its sword light tears the battlefield of the whole world and deeply cuts into the river of death.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Death suit!"


    "Lock empty!"


    "Town!"


    "Death is forbidden!"


    In the middle of the dead River, with the boiling huge waves, a living creature with a pair of bones and wings emerged.


    A black leather ancient book appeared in the rotten palm, with countless ancient and strange lines engraved on it. The black leather ancient book opened on its own in the void, and the power of the void rolled in the dark and strange suspension, from which three cards filled with the strong smell of death flew out.


    The dark card moves the world, forms a triangle shape directly, forms a model of law directly, three death cards seem to be magnified countless times, accompanied by the seal of law in the sky.


    One card lock empty!


    One brand town!


    One card ban!


    At this time, the battle field of the great Sunday presents a very strange state. Evrya and others are locked in a triangle shaped space. The heaven and the earth are sealed, and even the Dharma is forbidden.


    Card division fighting, has always been so unreasonable!


    Can occupy seven sides and form a system of their own, is card master simple.


    Just like the magic side''s first extraordinary professional arcane.


    "Damn it, Sun Sheng You are Sun Sheng... "


    "Before Ralph, after you, what benefits does the river of death give you?"


    "Stepping on the horse, the world calls our three senior brothers evil. At least we have the bottom line and principles. You really make us sick!"


    Zipao ancestor dragged his body and looked at the rotten figure before he died. Even though the endless years passed, he still remembered this man. Sun Sheng, the master from the card side, was once a strong man of several times.


    Who ever thought that he had joined in the river of death


    It''s better to be polluted and turn into a monster that is neither human nor ghost, but also obtain the so-called ridiculous eternal life.


    It''s better to die than to live like this.


    "Ignorance!"


    "Pitiful, more pitiful, prisoner of the unknown!"


    "Who is the orthodox, who is the source of pollution!"


    "In our eyes, you are a group of monsters who are neither human nor ghost."


    "Ralph, cut them off!"


    Sun Sheng, a card master with rotten body and wings, enters the battlefield. They are not the lost and ignorant monsters in the dead River, but the creatures with self-awareness. They know what they look like in their eyes, and they are also a group of rotten monsters in their own eyes.


    Dead river!


    What a joke! This is the river of eternal life!


    "The body is rotten, so is the soul!"


    "Hopeless!"


    "With a few rotten cards, I want to be forbidden!"


    "I promise to purify evil!"


    "The sword of oath, the judgment of light!"


    With the sword of vow held high, evrya''s body was full of bright and incomparable light, full of endless holiness and warmth, just like the light of founding life, which can drive out all darkness in the world and purify thousands of evils.


    Countless seals of the law of light envelop the world, the sword of vow stirs up the world, the sword light of fighting and shooting the sky flashes, and the seals of the law of death from the death deck are scattered layer by layer.


    The vast sword light flashes, tearing the card forbidden by the void!


    "It''s no use. It''s all in vain!"


    "In front of the great death arcane, you are doomed to die alone."


    "The gun of death!"


    Ralph''s rotten staff touched the ground, and a terrible array of laws came out. The vast and endless dark power of the dead river was absorbed, and countless arrays of laws emerged in the void. A dark cavalry gun emerged, all of which were condensed by the death law and came from the power framework of the dead river.


    There are thousands of them. Each gun contains the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Magic side of the first extraordinary professional arcane division, is also the death of the arcane division, but also occupied the power of the river of death, almost invincible.


    Time, land, people and!


    All occupy, how can be invincible!


    "Roar!"


    "Tramp on the horse, when I die?"


    "Xuanhuang God tiger cut!"


    A terrifying roar filled the air, only to see the giant panda get up again, although the whole body is still green, but its power has been three times stronger than before.


    At the back of the sword, the blood light of terror broke out in a flash. The vast, ancient, primitive and savage power filled the air, full of tens of thousands of blood talismans of terror.


    With one stroke, the heaven and earth vibrated and the void roared, as if from the end of time, a bloody God tiger with extreme terror broke out.


    With a terrible strike, all the guns of death gathered in the void will be cut off, and the horrible bloody God tiger will be turned into a fierce and unparalleled light of killing the world, and will be cut towards Ralph!


    "Sun Sheng, help me!"


    "Card of the world, defense!"


    "Sworn sword, holy sword!"


    The brand of the void world has just been framed. The sword of evreya''s oath has been cut off. The sword light of giant panda has approached Ralph.


    A card master who is good at seal and control, an arcane master who is good at long distance, is now robbed by a warrior and a knight.


    No one is willing to miss the chance once in a blue moon!


    Holy sword suppresses the world!


    Ralph didn''t dodge quickly. Half of his body was cut off by the light of a knife. He was swallowed by the giant panda and swallowed with a few clicks.


    The card Master Sun Sheng''s world defense card is directly torn by the holy sword. The horrible sword light divides it into two parts


    "Good, good!"


    "Evreya, iron, cut off their soul light. Don''t give them a chance to recover!"


    "Dead River bastard, see how you die!"


    Zipao''s father dragged half of his body, excited that he could not help himself, but also smashed the ground severely.


    "Li is supreme, long time no see!"


    "Do you know me?"


    In silence, no one found the figure of a young man in a white robe appeared, with a huge smile on his face, looking at the Li Yang, who has become more and more aged.


    "Lie waste It''s you... "


    "What do you want to do, Fuhuang boy?"


    "Fu Huang, are you really the layout of it?"


    Green robe ancestor, black robe ancestor and rain three people are full of amazement. No one thought that Fuhuang came. Obviously, all three people knew Fuhuang.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Master Fuhuang, the first layout designer in ancient times..."


    "Or emperor jiutou!"


    Li Yang''s supreme is white haired, and his face is aging. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the vast land in front of him.


    "What? Jiutoushi Son of a bitch, we''ve been looking for you for a long time... "


    "It''s a good person, Huang jiutou What a son of a bitch It turns out that you are behind the scenes... "


    "Nine heads, you damn it!"


    The purple, green and black robes immediately burst out with endless and terrible breath. I wish I could give Fu Huang a cramped skin, stab the bone and raise ashes!

 Chapter 1074

    Emperor jiutou!


    The first lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity!


    The time of birth was earlier than that of the ancient female emperor, or even Li Yang, who knows where she came from?


    In the original era, when human beings were born, they were still ignorant. When they were drinking blood, they were jiutou''s people, who were educated from ignorance to civilization.


    And jiutoushi has appeared in at least four times!


    It can be said that it is the oldest emperor of the human race, and also the world Master of all ethnic groups.


    Some say that jiutou is a person, others say that jiutou is a clan, but no one has ever seen the real jiutou.


    There are very few people in the world who know the real body of jiutou?


    Another identity is known as the No. 1 Layout Designer in ancient times.


    "Green robe, black robe, purple robe and rain, haven''t you seen them for a long time?"


    "To sum up, we are all old friends and have fought side by side."


    "Too long, too long!"


    "Too long!"


    Fu Huang stands with his hands down. The whole person sighs deeply. His eyes are full of vicissitudes and confusion. He seems to recall the past.


    "Shut up! Nine heads, who is your old man! "


    "We have been looking for you for a long time, for a long time, I wish I could pluck your skin and poke your bones to raise ashes!"


    "You sinner, sinner of human race..."


    "In every era, I personally led the rise of our people, but in the time of rejuvenation, I broke the foundation of our people, destroyed my humanitarian and air transport, destroyed the fire of our heritage, buried the foundation of our civilization."


    "Jiutou Shi Fu Huang, you''re so ruthless in your calculation and poisonous in your arrangement. Now you''ve been haunted by cause and effect, and your karma is soul locked!"


    "All the people who have the emperor''s life will be harmed by your dogs and thieves. They will sacrifice people and protect all the families."


    "You should cut a thousand pieces, and your soul will never die!"


    The green robe ancestor''s eyes are bared and ready to crack. His eyes are red and almost stained with blood. He would like to break the waste land into eight pieces. Only by eating the meat raw and drinking the blood can he get rid of his hatred!


    Four times, a whole four times people!


    Ignorance, to ZTE, devastated!


    The emperor''s life grid, all of them die!


    Empress Nu, Jinghong, Tianhuang, that one hasn''t been hurt by her.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing with him


    "Before we kill people, how could we have beeped!"


    "The rest of this is killing!"


    The ancestor of black robe was not as excited as green robe, but his words were full of murderous opportunities. He also wished to kill Fuhuang thoroughly!


    "Yes!"


    "I am heavily indebted, full of guilt and karma. When I cut a thousand pieces, I will die!"


    "All kinds of causes and consequences must be settled today!"


    "Li Yang is supreme. As the protector of all beings, you should understand the cause and effect here."


    "Kill the Nine Emperors, abandon the renzu, and protect the wanzu!"


    "Just for the legend of the tenth Emperor..."


    "Not so, not to be punished!"


    Fuhuang''s eyes are full of endless ferocity, just like the Immortal Emperor from the heaven and the earth, which ruins the human spirit and foundation of the four times, even at the expense of killing the nine kings.


    Cause and effect entwine the body, karma locks the soul, only to attract the legend of humanitarian robbery!


    Kill the tenth emperor!


    The last emperor!


    The king of the end


    "What? It''s said that the tenth emperor, the emperor of the beginning and the end... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense and get rid of your guilt here. There are nine extremes. This is the way of heaven."


    "Where is the tenth emperor in the legend!"


    "Li Yang is the supreme one. In the past, Li fell to the supreme three times and entered the river of death. What did you see?"


    "Do you really want to step down the river of death today, or do you have something else in mind?"


    The ancestor of the green robe rose abruptly, like a thundering roar, questioning Li Yang''s supremacy crazily


    Battle to death!


    Isn''t it just to calm down or something else?


    The layout of Li Yang and Fu Huang has long been


    "It is said that the tenth emperor, the emperor of the beginning and the end of everything, is known as the first emperor of creation!"


    "He should not appear, nor should he appear. His appearance is the end of all nations, the downfall of all living beings, the purgatory of the world, the annihilation of heaven and earth, and the annihilation of chaos."


    "The heaven is dead, the earth is dead, and there is no emperor in the world!"


    "My brother''s three battles against the river of death reflect the future. The sword of my brother is broken forever. One man controls the ancient times alone. The emperor has nine heads and one family, and shelters all living beings."


    "The tenth emperor, must die!"


    "Fu Huang, who is he?"


    Li Yang is exhausted to the extreme. Every word he utters seems to have exhausted his power


    The first is to pacify the chaos and the second is to lead to the tenth emperor.


    The fate grid of the Nine Emperors'' fall is enough to call for humanitarian robbery, curse of hundreds of millions of years, and pressure of hundreds of millions of years.


    The tenth emperor, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "It''s a pity, a pity, a sigh! Although I don''t want to say it, I have to say it. "


    "He is the emperor''s apprentice, who once killed the God King without famine."


    "At the same time, he also has a name called Gu Huang, which is the ancient Huang that you issued a decree and wanted by heaven and earth."


    "Li Yang, you are deceived!"


    "No famine, or ancient famine, can''t you come out?"


    Fuhuang was in the battle field of the great Zhou Dynasty. He showed all the sky and reflected the world. At this moment, all the living creatures heard Fuhuang''s voice, and let the reputation of the old devil spread again.


    One word, chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, all living creatures are shocked!


    No wasteland is ancient wasteland!


    The most coquettish devil in the chaotic world!


    It turns out to be the tenth king of legend, the king of the beginning and the end of everything.


    "Fart!"


    "I am not dead, why the tenth emperor!"


    "Nine heads of the family lie waste, never seen, you still can fool ah!"


    "When heaven, earth and man fought each other, I listened to your stories and I was really killed by you."


    "Nine heads, still to the lost group of old undead do dogs?"


    "You don''t think it''s enough to kill the three emperors, the five emperors, Chiyou and the Nine Emperors of the human race?"


    "I''m here. If you have the ability, you can take my life!"


    "Inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of heaven and earth. No matter who dares to persecute the people without famine, I will visit and destroy one of them."


    "Lord of the Supreme Court, remove the ancient famine, or I will personally visit thirty-three days."


    Over the battlefield of the great Zhou Dynasty, a huge vortex emerged, covered with endless purple and gold flames, a magnificent, great shore, terror, and far-reaching figure emerged, with the golden human emperor''s seal floating on the top of the head, and the purple and gold wheel of 1.08 million feet behind, and the Dragon shadow hovering among them, nine mountains, four seas, five lakes, showing the supreme power of nine nine.


    The Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity!


    Emperor Cangli!


    Follow the law and order the world!


    "Cangli, if you really didn''t die, it''s a pity that you lost the power of the first emperor of humanity and the Lord of the world."


    "No waste, you are the tenth emperor, the emperor of all the beginning and end."


    "You can''t protect him."


    "No shortage, can''t you come out? This world and even this chaos, who dares to protect you, who dares to save you! "


    Fu Huang stands with his hands down, the moon white cloud robe moves without wind, and his lips are covered with an extremely sharp smile. The layout of the four times has finally become today.


    "Pa! Crack! "Crack!"


    "Cover the wasteland, good means, good layout, and press me with an open and upright momentum."


    "I have to admire you, but you forgot a little."


    "Liyang is my little teacher! Can you lay out and calculate me? Can''t I and my little sister-in-law work together to lay out and calculate you? "


    "It''s been so long that I almost forgot..."


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s time to unseal your memory."


    The golden whirlpool opens, and the endless figure steps into it. It is still a green robe, but the breath around it is so powerful that it approaches the 13th level infinitely

 Chapter 1075

    One word, four sides are silent!


    Step 13!


    It turns out that the cultivation of the 13th level is not disguised, nor covered by magic weapons, but a real cultivation of the 13th level.


    Wuhuang, isn''t he just a ninth level cultivation?


    How could the 13th level be possible!


    Even in the peak period of the past, known as the God King walking in the world, it is only 11 steps of the true Dharma Realm.


    But at present, he is in the 13th level. With the cultivation of the 11th level, he can kill Huo who is the 13th level God''s residence. Now, what a terrible situation he has reached in the cultivation of the 13th level.


    In the field, not only the emperor was shocked, but also the Emperor Li was astonished. Even when he was in famine, he had a short stupefied God. The black robe, the green robe, the purple robe, the purple night sky sword, the rain, as well as the fighting eveya and the giant panda were also stupefied.


    Even death Olympian Ralph and Card Master Sun Sheng are equally appalled.


    Step 13 is a watershed. Only when you really step into the cultivation of step 13 can you know what it means.


    A professional who has reached level 13, no matter which side he comes from, this chaotic world is one of the rightful overlords.


    What''s more, the most remarkable thing about the thirteen level strong is that they are like dark skeletons. They can cultivate four true souls. As long as they don''t die, they are almost immortal.


    In the war of the disaster era, no one had supported the backbone of the order, and the chaos was that he was defeated and even killed the Shendi.


    Once gone is a long and endless time!


    Now, once born, it''s only the Ninth level. Everyone knows that the once King killer may not come back.


    But now it''s really the 13th level, and it''s still from the 13th level strong at the cultivation side.


    Nima, the practice side is recognized as the strongest.


    Purple robe, green robe, black robe, the peak of prosperity, half a step away from the 13th stage


    The last half step is the gap. Crossing the past is crossing the past. It can''t


    Those who are strong at the thirteenth level can destroy one heaven and earth with their bare hands, even if it is such a big heaven and earth as Kyushu.


    "No shortage, who are you?"


    In the quiet battlefield, the voice of Li Yang, who has aged to the extreme, is full of amazement.


    Who is he?


    It''s really the descendant of Tianhuang''s brother, or the wanted ancient famine.


    Level 13 cultivation is enough to suppress the whole field and kill all people.


    In the supreme heaven, I dare not neglect a strong practitioner of the 13th level.


    "Little sister-in-law, up to now, I''m not concealing anything. I''m not only without famine, but also ancient famine."


    "When wandering in the Jianghu, who hasn''t got a few vest?"


    "Didn''t you also become Luo Junyao?"


    "I learned from you!"


    "Little sister-in-law, with these dregs, why don''t you crush them to death?"


    "Your memory and strength should be revived!"


    As the old man stepped out, his soul power swept through the void. At a speed almost visible to the naked eye, 81 Ancient Runes were slowly sketched out.


    Mysterious, obscure, mysterious, supernatural and unknown, it seems to be full of the breath from the immortal years before, just like the heaven and earth are rational and the eternal Avenue is intuitive.


    One for nine, nine for eighty-one, eighty-one for infinite number


    Mutual framework, mutual arrangement, mutual integration, eventually evolved a mysterious ancient Rune seal, which directly concealed the battlefield of the great Sunday, and even banned the dead river gate.


    At the same time, Li Yang''s eyebrows and heart were filled with nine stars. If you look carefully, you will find that they share the same source with the symbols and seals in the void. They are also mysterious, ancient and hard to guess and ponder.


    Over the sky, the Ancient Runes and seals echoed and formed the nine fold runes, which directly interacted with the supreme figure of Li Yang, and even more offset


    Every time the weight is offset, the starlight of Li Yang''s body is twice as strong, the breath and cultivation also soar into one, and the aging appearance is gradually recovered.


    "Zhu Zhuxia talisman This is the secret talisman of Zhuxia...... "


    "It''s really the secret talisman of Zhuxia. Isn''t it lost long ago?"


    "Li Yang, what is hidden? It needs Zhuxia talisman to cover up... "


    The eyes of the three great ancestors of black robe, green robe and purple robe are full of horror, because they have lived long enough, even before Li Yang became the supreme one, but that is a small unknown role, which does not hinder their insight.


    Zhuxia talisman is the foundation of Zhuxia clan. Since the three emperors and the five emperors, only emperor Tianhuang has mastered the complete Zhuxia talisman.


    However, Emperor Tianhuang broke up with Zhuxia clan in those days and killed the core ancestral land of Zhuxia clan in anger. Now Zhuxia clan is just some of the remaining descendants.


    I''m afraid that someone was killed clean long ago.


    Zhuxia''s talismans are very powerful, but no one can tell the effect clearly.


    "Zhuxia''s Secret talisman, you have such a token. It''s a secret. But even if it is so, you will still die."


    "There is no shortage. Even if you step on the 13th level of cultivation, your emperor''s curse is enough to lead to the humanitarian disaster."


    "If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!"


    "There is no shortage. The blood debt, cause and effect and karma accumulated in the four times will be inherited by you today."


    "Hahaha! There is no shortage, this chaos, this ruins, no need for the emperor, no need for the rise of the people... "


    "I have no regrets at all for the family of giving up and the family of bewan!"


    "Lord of the dead River, don''t fight yet!"


    Fuhuang is still calm and steady, only to see a sudden emergence of 18800 Zhang blood color light wheel and 81 horrible chains behind it, which is immediately diffuse, the water of the rolling dead river is overflowing, endless dark and strange power, converging towards the void with the attitude of fog, and directly integrating with the blood color light wheel.


    The curse of the four times and the resentment of the endless years have created an extremely horrible blood color fortune.


    For nothing but the tenth emperor!


    The king of beginning and end!


    "Lord of the dead River, we have internal disputes. Today you dare to intervene."


    "Believe me, you will die."


    "And I can tell you, it''s pretty miserable to die."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it!"


    The ancient wasteland stands in front of all people directly, with an extremely indifferent smile on its lips. This body is the backhand left by the spicy chicken system, which exerts the highest destiny technology.


    It''s just that the memory hasn''t recovered. In the long years, he appeared three times and met Li Yang secretly, which is to say, he laid out everything today.


    And all is the battle of the dead River battlefield, Li Yang sacrifice famous technology, it is the time when his body was born.


    A long time ago, he had already played the humanitarian robbery, and this body was reserved for the humanitarian robbery. And all the changes, Li Yang had foreseen.


    But Li Yang, in order not to change the future track, killed and subdued the wasteland at one stroke, and independently let him seal the cultivation, memory, and a long sealed treasure of destruction.


    Li Yang is the most important thing to break the situation!


    It''s been a long time since the turn of time. It''s nearly a century in the past.


    Ask for a monthly pass! The last two or three days

 Chapter 1076

    "No shortage, are you the tenth emperor?"


    "I want you to swear in the name of the most mythical heaven..."


    "Otherwise, war!"


    Deep in the river of death, there comes a voice of extreme terror and awe. It gives people an extremely terrible atmosphere, which seems to come from the end of the era.


    "Lord of the dead River, before I answer your question, I also have a question."


    "What does the so-called tenth emperor represent?"


    Gu Huang didn''t get angry at all, but he still had a smile on his face, which only made people afraid


    This layout has been started from the original era. I don''t know how many people are involved. Even the past lives of Cangli old thief and Miaoxi are all calculated.


    In the last and more distant ancient times, the great emperor of heaven and waste, the great emperor of startling Hong and the great emperor of ancient women were all pieces calculated for this reason, and they all lost their lives.


    Now again, the same skill is applied again. The former Shao emperor is now the 10th emperor.


    Routine play is not the general slip, but slip to the extreme.


    "The king of the beginning and the end!"


    "If the world is born, all nations will not exist, chaos will destroy, and humanity will be reestablished, and only human race will exist in the world."


    "Since then, the human race will be the only leading role in the world."


    "The tenth emperor will set foot in that place and kill all threats to the human race and humanity..."


    The voice in the depth of the dead river was silent for a moment, and turned out to answer the question of the ancient wasteland. If it was the tenth emperor, it would be killed at all costs!


    Even if the river of death is annihilated, the tenth emperor cannot be allowed to inherit the rule of humanity.


    "Well! Then you can see from there that my tenth emperor, just because I once joined the order, killed the dark creatures into a river of blood? "


    "By this I am the tenth king?"


    "Don''t you think that all that I learned from the great emperor in the past will be repeated to me?"


    "Someone once calculated that my master was the second generation. Everyone thought that he was the little emperor, but in the end, he was just a chess piece in front of me."


    "There are some people who dare to calculate in my master, Emperor Tianhuang. Why can''t I become someone else''s chess piece and attract everyone?"


    "Lord of the river of death, that''s all. Believe it or not, you''ll make up your mind."


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Just the price, can you afford it?"


    The old devil is still standing with his hands down, and he can''t see any action at all. Anyway, other people have determined that he is the tenth emperor, whether he doesn''t know.


    But?


    He is the original king!


    Not the tenth king of shit!


    Humanitarian robbery is a joke. Is it really a decoration to be a cheap little nun?


    "There is no shortage. You can talk like a hawk, and you can''t change the fact that you are the tenth emperor."


    "It doesn''t matter if it isn''t, as long as you doubt it."


    "It''s no use. You can arrange everything and leave behind. You can''t reverse the fact of humanitarian robbery."


    "Well, well, if you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head."


    "In order to lose hundreds of millions of living beings in the world, I, the nine heads of the family, have no regrets!"


    "Lost people of heaven and earth, I am worthy of you!"


    Fuhuang''s eyes suddenly opened, and only 81 faint yellow chains were seen from his soul, which were directly displayed. His soul and flesh were also a little bit disintegrated, and became a part of the blood light wheel. Only a ferocious smile appeared, and finally disappeared.


    It''s clean. It''s gone. Even the mark of life is swallowed.


    "Boom!"


    The endless void, the bloody thunder, the endless bloody light circle gather in it, and it instantly turns into a horrible and ugly face, ferocious roar, roaring void. If you carefully observe it, you will find that this face is composed of countless human faces.


    Eerie, terrifying and cold, it makes people stand upside down with sweat, even the horror and fear from the deep soul.


    The people of four times, the curse of countless years, I don''t know how many people''s resentment, cause and effect, karma, it is to cast this horrible bloody face.


    "People Humanitarian robbery Is it really the tenth emperor? "


    "Hateful, hateful! Why is my race always so miserable, so miserable! "


    "Heaven and earth are unfair. All living beings have their own private affairs. Heaven, why should our people suffer? What has our people done wrong?"


    Purple robe, green robe and black robe make a grudging roar. In the face of such a terrible humanitarian disaster, even when the cultivation reaches its peak, what can be changed?


    The tenth emperor, the legend of all the beginning and end of the emperor!


    Able to lead the rise of the human race, and even establish a golden era of humanity!


    But it was calculated into this situation!


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!


    It''s so cruel. It''s really cruel!


    "It''s not the human race that''s wrong. It''s that there is no heaven, no reincarnation, no one in charge."


    "What''s wrong is heaven and earth, all living beings, fate and reincarnation!"


    "What''s wrong is that you are all prisoners, a group of spirits not even ghosts."


    "This is the end of the matter. There is no way back. You will not die. The life of the river of death will never come out."


    "Kill you, I will die and live..."


    "All living creatures of the dead River, kill!"


    Deep in the river of death came the voice of the Lord of the river of death, which seemed to be lamenting, unwilling and helpless!


    Now that it''s over, there''s no way back. There''s only one battle!


    It doesn''t matter whether Wuhuang is the tenth emperor or not, let alone any evidence.


    Just doubt is enough!


    One of them is decadent, with bones exposed, red hair, green hair or white hair on his body. There are so many creatures in the dead River, and the whole dead River doesn''t know how many of them are sleeping.


    The dead River, the forbidden area of the eternal, is known as the forbidden area of the living.


    It''s not the wave that gets its name.


    These are the unconscious, the divine, the creatures assimilated by the river of death.


    That''s how horrible it is, because you don''t know how many


    "Second younger martial brother, third younger martial brother, there is no way back, only a dead fight!"


    "From the old thief, Li Yang and no waste to you, we will block the dead river for you."


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother, I''ve spent endless years in my life. Today I want to be a hero. Just use that move to tear up the passage to the dead river for them!"


    The three ancestors, the green one, the black one and the purple one, looked at each other with a smile. Their faces were full of determination and compassion. They were devils all their lives and never did a good thing.


    Perhaps to keep their lives is for today!


    How long have you forgotten that they are individuals!


    "What do you want to do, old men?"


    "No, no!"


    "You are dead. Who will drink with me in the future? Don''t go to die!"


    "Emperor, please help them!"


    When the giant panda saw three people, he knew that he was going to die. On the spot, he knelt in front of Cangli and Wuhuang and kowtowed incessantly Some day in the future, old fellow


    will be able to see again.


    "There is no shortage. This thing should have been given to you. Our three brothers are going to die. If you can survive this disaster, please help me take good care of the adults..."


    "No matter whether you are the tenth emperor or not, in the future, you will achieve great success in your cultivation and kill all the lost bastards. Don''t let go of any of them."


    "May I be humane to Yongchang, and all the people be like dragons!"


    "If there is an afterlife, be a man!"


    The ancestors of Zipao are filled with endless purple radiance. The serious injury has already been recovered, and the cultivation breath is soaring. They give a piece of debris to the ancient wasteland.


    At the next moment, the black robe, the green robe and the purple robe become three divine lights. Where they shine, countless dead rivers become ashes, and more importantly, three colors of light and rain are involved in the depth of the dead Rive

 Chapter 1077

    "No!"


    "Old green ghost, rotten roe deer, old counsellor......"


    "Dead bastards!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Sacrifice with blood and lead with soul!"


    "Emperor Chiyou! Soul! Soul! "


    The giant panda roars in fury, the spirit of the tiger in the paw stabs into the eyebrow in a moment, and the endless rolling blood light spreads from the blade, and the endless vicious, tyrannical and mysterious terrorist will erupts between the heaven and the earth.


    The blade of the tiger''s spirit breaks out. A mysterious Rune leads it out. The bloody blade light goes into the sky. It seems to tear the ancient blue sky and destroy the infinite world.


    A moment seems to span hundreds of millions of years, from the end of time and space.


    I saw a ghost shadow that was not clear, and the spirit of the tiger blade was shaking violently at once. It made a great cry, and a blood god tiger of thousands of feet was occupying.


    "Big The great... Yes... I''m sorry


    "It''s all me..."


    "Killed you and brother..."


    The giant panda sacrifices itself, and its body turns into light and rain. The golden soul light is also disappearing, but when he sees the blood color and empty shadow, he comes back and worships!


    "Kitten, it''s all gone, why is it so!"


    "My soul is gone, it''s just a remnant......"


    "The spirit of the Tiger Blade, long time no see, can fight together again!"


    "Wuhuang boy, inheritance brings Jiuli nationality for me, and the future brings me peace in the lost world."


    The blood color figure is more and more concise. It can be seen that a very big and strong man, even if it is a persistent thought, is still filled with endless and terrible atmosphere. One finger is filled with brilliance, and it is integrated into the heart of the brow without shortage.


    the ancestor of Jiuli, the emperor Chiyou!


    Even though it is a obsession, it still mentions the spirit of the tiger and the devil''s sword. With a bloody sword, it converges in the heaven and the earth, and the endless bloodthirsty killing sword erupts.


    Inside and outside the chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, are all excited by the sword.


    Annihilation of heaven and earth, reversal of heaven and earth, endless dimensions, billions of world seems to disappear, only this bloody knife light.


    "Chiyou, you dare!"


    Deep in the river of death, there is endless roar of terror, endless dark and weird power. In an instant, it becomes an extremely horrible giant hand to cover the sky.


    Annihilate the sun and the moon, destroy the stars, control the heaven and the earth, and break all laws!


    The world shakes, the star sea smashes, and the extremely horrible dark giant hand contacts with the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The battlefield of the big Sunday collapsed, and the whole world turned into light, blood and black light, dazzling and dazzling


    All of a sudden, time and space stagnated, and the picture was like a freeze frame, and everything fell into eternal silence.


    Even the horrific face formed by the humanitarian robbery stagnated in a moment, and two figures emerged in the void interwoven by blood and black light.


    One is the blue light and shadow man, and the other is the middle-aged figure in grey robe. It''s half a body position away from the blue light and shadow man, which completely explains the relationship between them.


    "There is no shortage, my Lord has arrived, and I will not come to meet you soon!"


    The middle-aged figure in the grey robe looks up at the sound of the empty face. He seems to have ignored the arrival of the two of them, but he is not happy.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand very much. What is human nature and what is human race?"


    "The jiutou family is the emperor of the people in the Ming Dynasty, but they sacrifice the people and protect the ten thousand people!"


    "Purple robe, black robe, green robe, three heretics, but can be generous to die in the end, tragic justice?"


    "When I die, I will assimilate the humanitarian disaster and force me to make a choice..."


    "What should I do, sacrifice myself and achieve the overall situation?"


    "Destroy the sky and the earth, and become a devil."


    "If I don''t want to sacrifice, and I don''t want to be a devil?"


    "What would you choose?"


    Looking at the countless faces in the void, Huang Laomo seemed to ask himself, to reflect on them, and finally looked at the blue light and shadow man.


    Sacrifice yourself to achieve the overall situation!


    Why?


    Why should I sacrifice myself to achieve the overall situation? Who has sacrificed for me.


    I am humble, weak and small. My family is destroyed. Who has ever sacrificed for me.


    Incarnate the devil, destroy the world!


    I think it''s egg ache. No one prescribes to be a villain, so we must kill the world!


    "Yes! Sacrifice oneself, complete the overall situation, incarnate the devil, destroy the world! "


    "Heaven and earth, fate always likes to plan everything for all beings, and then silently watch you, step by step into the set route."


    "If you deviate from one step, some people will jump out and say no. this is rebellious against the sky, small to the earthly world, big to the fate of heaven and earth, some people will like to do so."


    "Choice, there are always some people who think that their heaven and earth are the plates, all living beings are children, like to control everything."


    "I don''t like it very much, so I put out the sky and have four poles in Yongzhen."


    "If you can''t think of anything, just follow your heart."


    "Tear up the heaven and earth, level the dead River, smash the lost door and destroy the lost heaven and earth..."


    "So good!"


    Blue light and shadow people floating around the ancient wasteland, just like old friends talking, it seems that he had faced such a choice before endless years.


    So, he killed heaven, Yongzhen quadrupole!


    "Well! Good idea, thank you very much, brother! "


    "Which of the four poles is brother?"


    "I have written down today''s enlightenment. I will return it in the future."


    The blue light and shadow man in front of the ancient wasteland is a fist. Although he has never been a good man, he has also clearly shown his gratitude and resentment and has been remembered for thousands of years!


    Although there were only a few words, they opened the fog in his heart.


    In this way, it is human relationship.


    "There is no waste. I am the master of the chaos. I am one of the four poles."


    "With your words, I won''t waste a visit."


    "The dead river has gone too far, and it''s time for peace."


    "This thing belongs to Li Yang, and today it''s also the owner."


    "There is no shortage. After this war, I will cover up for you, but relatively those things that come out of the gate of chaos..."


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    The blue light and shadow man seems to be very satisfied with the ancient barren attitude, and with his promise, it is enough.


    "Well! Don''t worry, you help me, and I will help you too! "


    "But human feelings are human feelings!"


    "One more thing. Let your horse stop later. Don''t do anything in front of me."


    "Or blue sky will be born."


    The old man smiled, and the whole man seemed to be at the end of his life. What should be deterred is that nature should be deterred. Of course, human relationship is another matter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Well, since I''ve interfered, it''s simply that I owe this person more."


    "Seal!"


    "It''s not up to you to take the humanitarian disaster, it''s up to the lost world to taste it."


    "I''ll leave it to you as a trump card!"


    The blue light and Shadow Man directly turns into a misty blue giant hand, instantly suppresses the horrible face in the void, and directly pinches it into a blue ball, which emerges beside the old devil.

 Chapter 1078

    The blue light and shadow disappeared, as if they had never appeared before, and the ban of heaven and earth began to be lifted. Two things were suspended in the void in front of the ancient wasteland.


    One is a blue ball robbed by humanity.


    There is also a black and blue handle, with nine golden hammerheads with nine chains twining. It looks like a meteor hammer. It is very heavy to start with. Even though the cultivation of the 13th level of the old devil, it can only be barely raised.


    The handle, chain and head of the hammer are all ancient symbols engraved. They are full of mystery and mystery. But when ancient people peeped at the materials of meteor hammer, they almost trembled on the spot.


    innate soil, chaotic bronze refining hammer handle, and the source of congenital soil is actually the essence of 1/10 weeks'' mountain.


    The chaos Zuolong tendon is mixed with the chains tempered by the bones of the innate demons, and there are nine more lunatic ones, that is to say, at least nine chaos zuolongs and nine innate demons fall.


    And those nine hammerheads are exactly nine sun progenitors. The real sun progenitors can give birth to the progenitors like the demon emperor, and there are nine.


    The next moment, the old man shivered, even his soul was thrilled.


    What a madman, what a great hand, what a local tyrant, even a young lady is not so rich!


    But this weapon, which is so horrible, belongs to Li Yang.


    Damn it, how come cheap little shigu is, how deep she is, and how she follows her lead


    Nima, it''s a good thing that I have integrity and conscience. I didn''t take the opportunity to rob her old nest. I didn''t secretly lay down black bricks and stripped them away.


    Otherwise


    It can be imagined that Li Yang, who was blown up, directly exerted this hammer and dragged nine suns of NIMA to hit people.


    "Chiyou, with a cruel thought, also wants to kill me!"


    "Dream!"


    "You have always regarded us as the source of pollution, and you are the only one who is orthodox."


    "You are also a group of rotten monsters in our eyes."


    "Die!"


    Deep in the river of death, there was a voice full of coldness and ruthlessness, and it was obviously a very powerful existence. Only to see the huge hand of terror broke out again between the heaven and the earth, and went directly towards the remnant of emperor Chiyou.


    "Wait for a group of pollution sources!"


    "It can still be done by blasting the passage with a remnant mind."


    "No wild boy, take the knife!"


    "Kill all these puppies for me. Don''t let one go."


    Emperor Chiyou''s remnant thoughts roared like thunder. Their remnant thoughts have become more and more gloomy. The spirit of the tiger in the palm suddenly turned into a blood light and fell into the hands of the ancient wasteland.


    Less than the next second, Emperor Chiyou''s thoughts directly turned into a blood light, which exploded at the moment when the dark giant hand emerged from the dead river.


    Endless blood color and black light pervade the sky and the earth. A dark passage is blown out in the deep and bottomless dead River, which is filled with the ultimate breath of decadence, cold, terror, darkness and death.


    "Emperor Chiyou!"


    "You must die today, and none of you will want to live!"


    "Old thief, eveya, go to my body and take it back!"


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang grabs the spirit of the tiger and the blade, and the whole body explodes with terror. He turns into a golden whirlpool with his bare hands. A roll of big sleeves and blue balls fall into Cangli''s hands, and at the same time, he gets involved in the whirlpool.


    "Niang xipi!"


    "Dead River bastard, all damn it!"


    "Where is my hammer!"


    The heaven and earth tremble and the void roars. It seems that there is an explosion of the voice of the heaven on the road. The boundless and vast starlight seems to be projected from the end of billions of years. In an instant, it turns into a star light battle armour in the vast body of Li. It is full of green and windless dancing. The cool star eyes bloom with the light of gods and demons, like a king who dominates the eternal star sky.


    "Boom!"


    Li Yang ''s voice resounded through the heaven and the earth and filled the whole void, which seemed to span the ages. It was just like the general terror of the law.


    The endless stars flow, the vast lines sweep across, the nine chains roar in the dark, the shadow of the innate devil shakes, the nine hammerheads directly turn into the burning sun, and the three golden crows.


    At the next moment, starting with the Warhammer, Li''s small body rises suddenly, just like the inborn demon from Hongmeng. I don''t know how many Zhang''s body it has become.


    The star Warhammer burns nine suns in front of Li Yang''s body, just like a common glass ball. It can be seen how many Zhang''s horrible body Li Yang has turned into.


    This is not the law of heaven and earth, but the real body.


    Chaos ancestor dragon virtual shadow roars!


    The innate ghost roars!


    Three feet of gold and black, empty shadow and plaintive voice!


    The shadow of the ancient mountain appears!


    Li Yang''s starry eyes are full of brilliance, just like the king from the immortal years. The battle hammer of the stars in his hand bursts out brilliant brilliance enough to tear the chaos and nothingness.


    The war hammer moves from the sky, nine sun ancestral stars roll and burn, burning the void of existence into nothingness.


    "You You... Impossible... "


    "Li Yang is supreme I have something to say... "


    "Lord of infinite star power Exiled star girl You... Who is it... "


    At the end of the terror channel in the depth of the dead River, an ancient breath revives from the deep sleep. Everyone is photographed by the breath of Li Yang, and some of the most ancient exist, vaguely thinking of some legends


    Li Yang


    She She is the one from


    Star Warhammer!


    Even in the annihilation of the myth era, that is one side


    "Niang xipi, the beep is not over!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yang is in a state of extreme fury. In the face of these ancient powerful people in the depth of the dead River, he has only the utmost disgust and killing.


    The stars and hammers dance out, and the nine burning sun ancestors smash into the deep channel of the dead river.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth, time and space, fate, directly fell into a short pause, but in less than a breath of time, the dead river channel directly exploded, just like a chain of chemical reactions


    Collapse, annihilation, into nothingness!


    It can be seen that a venerable figure who has lived for a long time has rotted up and down, and has been bloated with red hair and green hair


    Nine burning sun ancestral stars are almost invincible, but just in the deepest place, standing in front of a dark gate, a burning sun ancestral star is blocked by a rotten hand.


    The figure of rotten and withered hand is a half body rotted and covered with red hair, and the other half is full of bones, but the body is covered with a rotten cassock, with a white bone Buddha bead hanging from the neck, but the figure sits in the void, with one hand in the shape of ten, as if meditating in meditation. Although the whole body has rotted, it gives people a kind of great virtue and monk''s breath.


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful! "


    "Li Yang is supreme, the river of death has been leveled, why do you need to recreate and kill evil!"


    "My Lord, please step back!"


    The figure sitting in front of the dark gate opened his eyes, full of endless silence and decay, and directly lit up the Buddha''s name

 Chapter 1079

    "Niang xipi, if you don''t go away, I will send you back to the West!"


    Li Yang''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate hundreds of millions of chaos, penetrate the eternal world in general, mingled with the threat of infinite terror, stars and war hammers drag in the void, just like the origin of the road


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t be impatient!"


    "Master, you are the one to leave!"


    "Or my little sister-in-law will really kill you!"


    "My master has a great relationship with Buddha. I also have a cause and effect with Buddha. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    The ancient desolate figure slowly emerges, carrying the spirit of the tiger and the evil sword to the rotten old monk. Behind him, there is a shadow of the black lacquer sword. Without a step, the shadow of the sword behind is a solid point, full of the dead silence, nothingness, disillusionment, and returning to the ruins


    The gatekeeper of lost heaven and earth!


    He can block Li Yang''s star Warhammer with his bare hands. The feet of the old monk are extraordinary. He has a long history.


    Maybe even before the original era!


    Obviously, they are a group of rotten monsters. Why don''t they admit that they are monsters in their eyes


    "Amitabha!"


    "Li Yang is supreme. There is no wasteland, little benefactor. The river of death has been leveled. Why should there be another dispute?"


    "You two, the ocean of misery is boundless. Turn around!"


    The rotting old monk once again highlighted a symbol. Although his whole body was rotting incomparably, it revealed a sense of compassion and a sense of sanctity.


    Amitabha!


    This day is coming after all!


    The war will start, and my soul will be destroyed. I am a monk, but I am not strong enough.


    My Buddha is merciful!


    Well, well, maybe I should die today!


    "Dead burro, the beep is not over, is it?"


    "Little nephew, get out of the way!"


    "Death!"


    Li Yang''s eyes are covered with endless starlight, and the hammer of stars is dragged up in his hands. The speed and power of terror erupt, and the hammer head of nine burning sun ancestral stars burns out the unknown heavy void. It directly turns into the fire of the sun that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    The whole world is torn, chaos shakes, the heaven and the earth roars, and there is a road filled with the voice of heaven, just like the ancient Creator


    "Master, if you don''t get out of the way, you may die."


    "That''s all. You can do it yourself!"


    The ancient wasteland was a little helpless. Looking at the rotten old monk in front of him, he could only sigh a little secretly. This is a Buddha''s great virtue. The real great virtue monk is not a group of Buddha''s scum who lived in troubled times to avoid disasters, went out to cheat money in prosperous times, or played the autumn wind behind them.


    There is no right or wrong, good or evil, only different positions.


    The old monks have their own positions.


    This war, only life and death!


    Because there are too many people dead on both sides, it is already irreconcilable.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little almsgiver, in your eyes, we are exactly what we look at you."


    "What you call the river of death, we call it the river of life!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The rotten old monk''s palms were folded in ten. He looked at the ancient wasteland deeply, and then turned to light the Buddha''s name. Then he closed his eyes. A group of precious faces were solemn. Behind him, the shadow of an ancient temple was reflected. Six old monks were shrouded in the shadow. They seemed to be meditating. They were also like enlightenment. They were full of great wisdom and determination. They seemed to be able to point directly to their heart and see Buddha clearly!


    Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!


    Hell is not empty, vow is not Buddha!


    May one body be broken and two worlds be peaceful.


    No regrets!


    "False ass!"


    Li Yang''s supreme voice is like a huge thunder, and the cold star eyes are full of disdain. Obviously, the way of Buddhism is fundamentally from the contempt in the bones.


    The battle hammer of stars swept the sky and earth, and the burning sun''s ancestral stars broke out. Nine hammers hit the rotten monk''s body in turn, which was originally half dead and half rotted.


    But nine times of bombardment against the star Warhammer in Liyang''s hand, it was not damaged at all, even the rotten cassock did not disappear, full of the ultimate holy and peaceful power.


    "Old bald ass, die!"


    "Little sister-in-law, wait!"


    The ancient desolate figure in front of Li Yang is not even dust, but he knows how far Li Yang''s present fighting power has come, which is also in the special boundary of the dead river.


    It is the most conservative estimate that if the world of chaos is outside and the terror is hammered down, it will explode a hundred thousand chaos.


    However, without any defense, the old monk can withstand the nine bombardments of Li Yang star Warhammer. The old monk is absolutely extraordinary


    Li Yang''s anger turned to anger, but he didn''t lose his mind. The star Warhammer bombarded the old bald ass, but it didn''t hurt. It was either strong and thorough, or


    "Master, I''m offended!"


    "I dare to ask you, master, you are neither the heaven nor the earth, nor the man who lost it!"


    "Even if you belong to the Buddha sect, you are not involved in any branch of the Buddha sect. Although the source comes from the Buddha sect, it has become a school of its own!"


    "If you don''t understand, you are all living beings. If you do, you are all living beings!"


    Huang old devil walked into the front of the rotten old monk, and directly put his hands together, saying a wonderful saying from the ten classic Buddhists of the sixth ancestor of the earth Zen.


    Since the old monk manifested the Dharma, he had almost guessed the origin of the rotten old monk.


    Although it is not the great virtue of the six ancestors of Zen, but its body method is from Zen, the earth is the end of the law era, but he has known that countless great virtues of the sages have come out of the earth.


    Pass the law chaos, blend into billions of heaven and earth!


    There are not only great virtues of sages in the east of the earth, but also sages in the West.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I dare to ask you, almsgiver, who told you that Buddhist saying?"


    The old monk opened his eyes, his rotten body was trembling, obviously his mood had been shaken.


    "Amitabha!"


    "It''s not the wind, it''s not the flags, it''s the heart of the benevolent!"


    "Master, you look good!"


    "It seems that what I expected is right. You really come from the Zen School."


    "I don''t know the identity of the master. I have been offended before."


    "Master, I come from the same place as your inheritance."


    The ancient wasteland went to the rotten old monk and made a Buddhist ceremony directly. No wonder that the master''s posture was extraordinary. It was originally the power of Zen.


    It''s easy to do. Even if it''s not a fellow countryman, it''s always human.


    Even if the young martial sister''s star Warhammer can be smashed to death, she will inevitably lose her accomplishments. When she reaches the heaven and earth behind the gate, she will inevitably face a death battle.


    "Ah Amitabha! "


    "Little almsgiver, I have to be careful to prove it."


    "As you know my Zen, where do you claim to be from? How many ancestors of my Zen do you know, where do you understand the Tao, where did the first ancestors come from, and who are their teachers?"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    The rotten old monk''s eyes are different when he looks at the wild old devil. There is less indifference and vigilance, but there is more kindness. If he can see the origin at a glance, he must have his origin.


    If it really comes from that place So...

 Chapter 1080

    "Master, there are six generations of Zen."


    "Dharma, the first ancestor of China, came from the West and came all the way to the east to understand the Tao in Shaoshi mountain, Shenzhou!"


    "Huike, the second ancestor, is the entering disciple of master Dharma."


    "Sangcan, the third ancestor, understands Tao in Luofu Mountain!"


    "The fourth ancestor''s letter..."


    "The five great ancestors bear..."


    "The sixth ancestor Huineng..."


    "The six ancestors are all sages and virtues. Even in the thousands of years later, they are still respected by the world, especially the ten Buddhist sayings of master Huineng, the six ancestors, are still popular..."


    "I dare to ask the master, you are the disciple of the sixth ancestor!"


    When the ancient wasteland came close to the old monk, he talked to Li Yang in front of him. He didn''t want to let Li Yang know. Now he and Li Yang are wearing tofu on horsetail. They can''t do it!


    Nearly a hundred centuries ago, the two laid out everything today, but also the partnership overturned the river of death, of course, one of the four poles when the interference of the Lord of chaos.


    Even if the star Warhammer doesn''t return, there is still a backhand that can overturn the river of death.


    Buddhism pays attention to fate, and the old monk is the inheritance of Zen, which has a cause and effect with him.


    If he dares to stop, he and Liyang will probably blow up Zen in the future, if they can live from the lost world.


    But even if it doesn''t come back, the body is still enough!


    In the future, the birth of Zen will be protected by others.


    Now it''s my turn to make a choice


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful! "


    "Little benefactor, I almost made a big mistake!"


    "Since you are a little almsgiver, I will not stop you, but can I enter this gate?"


    "I really can''t!"


    The state of mind of the rotten old monk has been completed for a long time, but he can''t stop his surprise. The Buddhist pays attention to cause and effect. The reason for meeting today is that resistance will bring about bad results and good results.


    Although the sixth ancestor has died out, but the inheritance is still there. It''s a shame that he is the seventh ancestor of Zen now.


    The inheritance of his master comes from Huineng, the sixth ancestor


    He doesn''t just have heritage, he comes from that place.


    This is a fellow countryman!


    This strange world, strange chaos, can meet a fellow countryman, what a happy event.


    Good cause means good result!


    The future of Zen is safe!


    "Master, why?"


    Seeing that the old monk was not in the way, the ancient wasteland approached the dark gate. It was just an ordinary gate, and there was no mystery, even no sign.


    The thirteen level cultivation to push the door directly broke out, which was just like a rock.


    "Almsgiver, don''t waste your strength. This gate is called the lost gate, which connects the lost world at the other end and is also a vast and boundless chaotic world."


    "I have been guarding this gate for countless years. I have been here since the beginning. I opened it three times in all, but it was opened from the other end."


    "Every time I open it, it''s only for a moment. It''s very fast. I can feel the peep from the other side of the world."


    "There is a living world at the other end!"


    The rotten old monk put his palms together and told Wuhuang what he only knew, because the creatures of heaven and earth at this end could never open this door.


    "What?"


    "Master, do you say that the living world is not the other end of the order of the heaven, the reincarnation of life and death, the Lord''s failure, everything is normal?"


    "That is to say, heaven is still there, reincarnation is still there, and people control the world."


    "I see, I see! I finally understand why you have to worry about harming our people. "


    "There is another question, master, what do you mean when we were in your eyes as we were looking at you?"


    Wuhuang is to understand the real intention of Fuhuang. Now that he knows the answer, what is the meaning of master''s words?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Alas! There is no uncultivated almsgiver. There is a river of death and a river of life


    "It''s said that before a long time ago, all living beings came out of the river of their own life, and then they died. They go back and forth, and the cycle of life and death..."


    "Now you and I stand at the intersection of the river of life and the river of death. The balance of life and death..."


    "And the dead River and the living River connect this chaotic world and the lost world. The dead river is in this chaos, and the living river is at the other end."


    "It is said that the chaos we are based on is the place of the dead ruins. We are all a group of dead ruins, and the real world of life is the lost heaven and earth at the other end of the river of life."


    "But the river of life and death is cut off. This lost gate stands here and the balance of life and death is broken..."


    "It''s said that a man who can''t bear all this has sown the seeds of life at a place in the dead market..."


    With a sigh, the rotten old monk still put his hands together. He explained the origin of the chaos and a big secret that has been hidden forever.


    The realm of death, the realm of life.


    We are all spirits of the dead market, not even a lone soul or a wild ghost!


    "Death market, life world!"


    "Are we all alone?"


    "It''s satire. It''s a great satire. It''s full of flesh and blood, thought and emotion. Isn''t it a life?"


    "The river of life and death, where the first life and death meet?"


    "Master, I want you to make a vow with the strongest heaven of myth to ensure that every word you say is true."


    Huang Laomo had heard these words from the ancestor Zipao for a long time, but he didn''t believe them at all before, but what he saw was an old monk who really wanted to start with Li Yang''s hard front, and he still came from Zen.


    River of life and death, life and death break!


    What a vicious calculation, what a terrible layout!


    There are people behind the nine headed family!


    "Almsgiver Wuhuang, Li is the supreme one. Fakong, the poor monk, made a vow in the name of the strongest heaven in the myth. Every word I said is true."


    "If there is a little concealment and fraud, the poor monk will be extinguished, and the soul will be suppressed to four poles, and will never be born."


    Fakong, the old monk, made a vow in public, showing real perseverance and great heart. He was not afraid of any vow at all, because it was true.


    "Master, it''s very important. Don''t blame the younger generation for their actions!"


    "Little sister-in-law, smash this door through!"


    "I will gather all the meaning blessings of the nihilistic Heaven Sword..."


    "Master, please give me a hand!"


    After that, the old devil''s body erupted into a thirty thousand mile horror sword shadow, soul power and law All the power penetrated into the shadow of the horror knife behind.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Li is the supreme one, and there is no wasteland donor. I will give you the heart seal of Zen!"


    "It is expected to increase the combat power by 81 times!"


    The old monk fakong''s Buddha''s name resounded through the void, and suddenly evolved a hundred million Zhang terror black light wheel behind him. In a moment, he pinched nine Buddhist seals in his hand, and directly gathered the shadow of a dark Buddha, directly gathering the old devil and the vast body.


    "Niang xipi!"


    "On!"


    Li Yang is blessed by the heart seal, surrounded by a vast and bright star light, and filled with the pressure of infinite terror. The innate demons roar in vain. The mountains shake the heaven and the earth, and the sun''s ancestral stars burn violently, smashing the gate with the threat of terror that destroys 100000 heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1081

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The star Warhammer dances in the sky and breaks the endless void. In a very rough and manic way, it thunders wildly on the dark giant door. Cracks are everywhere, and it will be smashed to pieces


    "It hurts! They hurt! It hurts! "


    "Don''t smash, don''t smash, what hatred, what resentment! As for you? "


    "People are born by their mother, demons are born by their mother, and doors are born by their mother."


    "You have revenge, you have complaint. Why are you always injured?"


    The dark gate was full of cracks and looked miserable. Immediately a mouth emerged from the gate, and balabalabala said a lot of nonsense.


    "Shut up! Open it for my mother, and then dare to talk nonsense and smash you! "


    Liyang Supreme Master''s star Warhammer is raised again, more and more manic. Now he recovers his memory and accomplishments, and takes back the former star Warhammer, which is to hit people.


    Especially the lost group


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t be impatient. Let me deal with it!"


    "Brother, I''m sorry. My little sister-in-law has a bad temper."


    "I hope you''ll forgive me for what I''ve offended. Please do me a favor. How about let''s go?"


    The surface of ancient wasteland is calm like water, but the heart is shocked to the extreme. According to the memory from the body, what is in front of us is the gate of chaos in the legend


    Of course, there is more than one door to chaos, but the world thinks there is only one


    The gate of chaos guarded by the empress can lead to the previous era, and the gate of chaos here can connect the lost world.


    "Well! Little brother, don''t explain. I know what you mean. "


    "Women? There are always a few days in a month that will produce frenzy, anxiety, unwillingness, multiple symptoms, plus love, the lack of a man who can manage to live in her


    "Brother, you are also a sincere person. I should have made it convenient for you."


    "But by the way, brother, what do you mean? I''ll open and close my eyes."


    "Your past work!"


    The dark gate in front of him suddenly jumped in front of the ancient wasteland, but also turned into a pair of black eyes, a completely old-fashioned attitude of wandering the Jianghu. If he showed his attitude, he would ask for benefits from the ancient wasteland.


    "I think you want to die..." Li Yang, the supreme one, hears the words, and becomes more irascible. Eighty one Buddhist seals hold the body, and the hammerhead of the sun''s ancestral star burns wildly.


    "Little sister-in-law, calm down, calm down, I''ll deal with it."


    "Brother men, I''m here for the first time. I don''t understand the rules. I hope brother men will give you a hint."


    Ancient wasteland hurriedly appeased Li Yang''s grumpy mood, but went to the door of chaos, which was a kind of joking. According to the memory of the noumenon, he was not afraid of the requirements of the door of chaos, even if there were no requirements.


    "Little brother, it''s not right! You have leveled the river of death for the sake of our master? "


    "Now you don''t know the rules of the way. You''re really mixing that way!"


    "I tell you, there is no five No... Ten original crystals Don''t think about this door... "


    "This is just the door opening fee of our master. If you want to go there, you need to charge another 20 Two hundred crystals from the source... "


    "Haven''t you heard a word? The gate of loss is towards all living beings. If you want money, go away quickly! "


    As soon as the dark giant gate heard that the ancient wasteland and Liyang didn''t understand the rules on the road, it immediately became the face of the Philistine, and the words were full of contempt, which was exactly the way you were forced to be poor.


    It''s just a dream for two poor people to open the door.


    After waiting for endless years, I thought it was two fat sheep, originally two poor men.


    "Brother Meng, it seems that you are unwilling to make it convenient."


    "Little sister-in-law, this door just scolded us in the heart as a poor force, and regarded us as fat sheep."


    "Of course it''s nothing to scold me?"


    "But little sister-in-law! You are the supreme one who understands the Dharma, but you don''t give you face when you show your clarity, and you are beating your face... "


    What kind of old fox is Huang Laomo? He was a thousand disciples in his previous life. He is a liar in the Jianghu. In this life, he is also a little devil king. He has three religions and nine schools. He knows no one.


    Naturally, I can see the mind of the dark giant gate. Since it is a channeling thing, it also has human nature


    Know how to ask for money!


    He dared to take the original crystal. He was the only one who cheated. No one else extorted money from him.


    No way?


    In this case, what we need is the help of a grumpy little teacher.


    "Niang xipi!"


    "It''s a rotten door, isn''t it?"


    "To die!"


    Li Yang seems to be very irascible, and now he wants to hit people. That can be provoked by the ancient wasteland, which is the state of rage. Now it is even worse.


    When Huang Laomo saw it, he immediately arrived in front of master fakong. They retreated several million miles directly


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The void is broken, I don''t know how heavy it is to annihilate. Only the sound of the dark giant door being smashed is like a huge thunder, which directly spreads the cracks of the dark giant door hammer. Although it can be recovered in a flash, the Li vast star hammer is more terrible, and now it is in a state of frenzy, which is enough to use the fiery shape.


    A hundred hammers!


    A thousand hammers!


    Three thousand hammers!


    After five thousand hammers, the dark gate seemed to reach the critical point, with cracks all over it, and there was not much power to recover at all. It was completely smashed to the point of destruction by Li Yang.


    And Li Yang''s Supreme Master is still terrifying, and there is no fatigue at all. The sun''s ancestral star turns into a hammer and drags it up again in the void


    "Respect, beauty, nobility, mystery, greatness, supremacy!"


    "Our respect for you is like the river of life and death running on..."


    "Please leave the door under the hammer..."


    "No two hundred, no twenty, just five Five crystals from the source... "


    "The little one will open the door immediately to ensure that you are transported to the safest area."


    The dark giant gate was full of bruises. Facing the heavy hammer attack of Li Yang, he finally lowered his posture, but he still wanted money.


    Paralyzed, two poor men, stinky women, even hammer me like this You deserve to be single all your life


    When the door opens, we must send you to the center of Shenghe River, and burn you ghosts!


    "Little sister-in-law, keep smashing. The goods don''t follow good intentions. They want to throw us into the middle of the river and burn us with the power of the river."


    "And the goods still scold you for being poor, stinky women..."


    "Still say..."


    At one glance, Huang Laomo has peeped through the mind of the dark giant gate. Don''t forget that he has mastered the core refining method of the Tianqi family. All the spiritual artifacts can''t escape the detection of the Tianqi family''s means.


    "Say it!"


    "Little sister-in-law, he said you deserve to be single all your life..."


    After that, the ancient wasteland directly dragged up the old monk fakong''s ragged cassock. One step was to run hundreds of millions of miles away. At the same time, there was a roar of Li Yang.


    "Death!"


    Li Yang fell into a frenzy of irrationality. The nine sun ancestors of the star Warhammer suddenly merged together, the hammer head and the handle together, forming a one handed Warhammer, mixed with endless terror and pressure, and smashed into the dark gate


    A few monthly tickets are still missing!!!! Anything else! Last day and night! Ask for a monthly pass! Otherwise, we can only vote next year!

 Chapter 1082

    "Bang!"


    Earth shaking, ghosts and gods weeping, the universe collapsing, the era collapsing, the star sea annihilating, directly endless star sea other end!


    The dark gate is flying out by the hammer of Li Yang, but the hammer doesn''t break the entrance connecting the lost world.


    "It''s killing me!"


    "Liyang, you short legged old lady, you dead brother, deserve to be single all your life."


    "I told you that there are no twenty thousand The crystal of 200000 sources... "


    "None of you want to go."


    Although the dark giant door is full of broken pieces, each piece of it shows a mouth, and there is a lot of crackling.


    Still not afraid of the provocation of death Li Yang, but also a gesture of death for money.


    People live a face, a door live a mouth!


    I''m not afraid of breaking up. Just give money and rest!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man is speechless. Master fakong''s hands are folded in ten. Li Yang is trembling. He smashes the void with a hammer, which breaks the lost door into pieces and smashes it into pieces. He doesn''t know how many heavy voids he smashes.


    Niangpi!


    I''m not brother control!


    A rotten door, my mother smashed you.


    "Short legged ladies, 400000 There is no crystal of 400, 000 origins... "


    "No one of you is going now!"


    "If you have the ability, you can smash the master to the point where he''s really smart."


    "Dead brother control, short legged old ladies, single for life!"


    The pieces of the lost gate and the dust are gathering together rapidly. Once again, they are fused into a huge dark gate. Opening their mouth is a mockery.


    Ladies!


    Just the temperament of the master, you''re dead.


    In the sky and in the earth, I couldn''t destroy the things of the master, except for the dead black brick.


    But how many years have not appeared, may have been smashed.


    Li Yang, the old lady with short legs, was called Chui Mei in those days?


    Unfortunately, I can''t destroy you!


    "Tramp on the horse!"


    Li Yang was almost shocked by Qi. The whole person could not help shivering. It was just Qi!


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t be angry. It''s not worth the meat with this hob."


    "After fighting for so long, you are also tired. Take a rest first!"


    "I''ll take care of the following matters, and you''ll wait for a good show!"


    The ancient desolate figure rises from the sky and flies directly to liyang''s shoulder. It whispers in its ear. The lost door is nothing more than a knife and meat. The characteristics of a group of people asking for money are nothing but the second Langge.


    It has to be said that the defense is really powerful, even the powerful hammer can not be destroyed.


    It''s also time to summon the body and let the black boss come out to pick it up.


    "If you don''t understand the rules, don''t be there. There''s no crystal of 400000 origin. No one of you will want to go now."


    "Do you know what boundary is behind our master?"


    "Sheng River knows not, see you woodlouse group also don''t know, the place where the river is born is the real life, you wandering souls are not worth the spirit of the ruins."


    "Hurry up and take out the crystal of 400000 yuan. Otherwise, our master will open the door to stir up the water of the river and burn all the lonely souls and ghosts to ashes."


    "Four hundred thousand, one piece is not standard."


    The lost door is the lion''s big mouth. Anyway, it''s a way to ask for money from the old devil and Liyang. It''s also a way to touch the porcelain. If you don''t give the original crystal, you can''t do it at all!


    Ladies, you''re lucky to meet our master.


    As long as the dead black brick doesn''t come, our master is invincible.


    I am the gate of loss and the boundary of the river of life and death. My body is made up of some blue sky bones.


    If you want to pose a threat to our sect, you can only use the tools forged by the bones of heaven.


    Except for the black eldest brother, there are only a few treasures in the dead market and life world


    "Wait, I''ll send you some money. Don''t run!"


    "Boy, who runs who grandson!"


    "Well, you have seed. Don''t counselle later!"


    "Boy, who counsels who is meow Xiaoxi!"


    Ancient wasteland fights with the lost gate. It''s a joy to fight, but what the lost gate doesn''t know is that there was a famous saying on the earth!


    If a friend comes from afar, he will be killed even if he is far away!


    -


    barren small plane!


    "It can''t be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated, this system can''t bear it!"


    "You can''t bear it, Mr. Gu. It''s too special to face. It''s too special to face!"


    "I''ve got a bad horse. I''ve run into porcelain. It''s forced to be put in front of us."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll take care of him."


    The system nature has always taken the ancient desolate thirteen step method as the coordinate, in front of which everything has been projected, and in the face of the lost door, it is really unbearable!


    Li is the Supreme Master of the infinite star power, the existence of Chumei.


    It was blocked by a rotten door!


    We must take the rotten door into the system space and make it well.


    "The garbage system, what is the lost door made of, can block the hammer sister''s bombardment."


    "1/10 weeks of mountain essence, nine innate magic bones and nine chaotic dragon dragon forged, as well as nine solar progenitors refining hammer."


    "What do you want to do if you can''t smash a rotten door and one of the four poles of the chaos master?"


    "Why do you think we are a group of spirits that can''t be regarded as a market spirit?"


    "The world at the other end of the lost gate is the world of the living. What are we?"


    "I don''t know. Is it still meaningful to keep fighting?"


    Ancient wasteland has witnessed a bit of truth, but there are too many unknown questions. It is meaningless not to explain them one by one and continue to fight.


    "Emperor You are denying yourself Deny our existence? "


    "You are the Emperor The emperor of the ancestral land The third place in the world... "


    "Only by one-sided words of others We should deny ourselves You face my boss Not yet... "


    "It''s just opposite to the one who lives in a muddle Have you counseled... "


    "I haven''t counseled before It seems that she was infected by Miaoxi... "


    "Now I have a thought Go and kill meow Xiaoxi... "


    The voice of the system didn''t appear, but the voice of Tian eldest brother appeared, which seemed to guide Huang Laomo with an elder or elder brother''s attitude.


    It must be meow Xiaoxi. It seems that she can''t stay in the world.


    Even if the second one stops!


    Kill, too!


    "God, you are sick! Meow, Xiaoxi is my apprentice and your niece... "


    "Trample on the horse, good end to mention that the goods against the apprentice dry ha!"


    "It seems that I have to show myself in this matter."


    "I''m not counselling or denying myself, but I want to know the truth more."


    "Well, go to the creatures that will be lost."


    "Spicy chicken system, give me a way!"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up, looked at the big black brick in the palm, and directly stepped into the vortex with his hands on his back


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1083

    "A hundred breaths, man? Boy, where''s your name? "


    , "boy, you are very busy when you are a big uncle. The crystal of dozens of sources... "


    "Can you compensate for the delay?"


    "Hurry to get the 400 thousand crystal of the origin quickly, otherwise don''t blame the master of our sect for getting angry."


    the door of loss is hard spoken. Even at this stage, it still needs money to die. But my family knows about their own affairs, and the defense is almost invincible. In addition to the black brick and some of the most precious things in the myth, few of them can really smash him.


    But attack, it is a rubbish!


    It''s not that we don''t open the door, but we need source power!


    It''s the crystal of the origin of a hundred inferior products. It can only maintain a hundred interest. It''s all money that treads on horses!


    It''s been endless years without income. It''s not easy to accumulate some energy. Even if you are killed, you can''t drive!


    What''s more, I can''t kill my master!


    Then I''m going to be blackmailed by our master No... Touch porcelain!


    "Niang xipi!"


    Liyang''s just suppressed fire was caught in an instant. The hammer in his hand was shining with stars, and he was ready to smash it


    "Come, come, come, just smash it, one hammer, two hundred thousand..."


    "The short legged old lady, the dead brother controls, the whole life single nobody loves, has the ability you smash......"


    "Either smash our master to death, or give him money!"


    The lost door is extremely provocative. In this era, no one can kill him. Even if the mythical era comes, just ask how many people can play it.


    We are confident and invincible in our defense. We will push the world for three thousand times.


    There are billions of chaos. As long as you have money, we can call your ancestors.


    Poor, no money, go away!


    "Little sister-in-law, calm down. What''s your identity? What''s his identity?"


    "The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, the gift daughter of time and space and fate, the master of infinite star power..."


    "Even in a secular country, it''s also the difference between a princess and a beggar. Can you argue with a ruffian?"


    "It''s your reputation that''s been lost!"


    "But then again, my son asked himself that he was also a member of a group of local ruffians, but he had never seen such a thing without preaching rules."


    "The lost gate, kneel down and make amends to my little teacher or you will die."


    The golden vortex emerges, the ancient wasteland''s Noumenon stands hand in hand, and comes out slowly from it. Now the misunderstanding between the incarnation and Liyang has been relieved, which is the result of their joint layout.


    Including killing yourself from the source of the timeline, which is also the result of the joint push of avatar and Wuhuang nearly a century ago.


    In order not to change the fate line, Li Yang''s memory and cultivation were sealed.


    It''s just that the only one who doesn''t count as one of the four poles will come out and seal the humanitarian robbery


    It''s also the return of Li Yang''s star Warhammer, which really owes us a lot.


    "Paralyzed, it''s good to be a bully! You are such a scum after waiting for hundreds of interest. "


    "A weak chicken of nine steps dare to threaten and despise our master."


    "Is it the time that has changed, or is it that our master has not been born for a long time? Is the young man gone with the wind?"


    "Little weak chicken, we can kill you in one breath."


    The lost gate looked at the appearance of the ancient wasteland, peeped carefully for several times, and determined again and again that it was a small weak chicken, a real nine level small weak chicken, and suddenly it was more floating.


    People can''t expand, but doors must expand.


    I thought it was a group of fat sheep, but it turned out to be a group of poor people. I really became the master of my family


    very busy!


    Dare not to give 400, 000 Shiyuan crystal, believe it or not, lead out the water of the river immediately.


    "Master, let''s step back!"


    "This broken pill!"


    The Dharma body sighs and expresses deep sorrow to the lost door. Today, the broken door is really going to be cold, not only cold, but also cold.


    "Why?"


    "Give you a chance to live. Why do you want to die?"


    "Little martial sister, put away the star Warhammer, and try this one!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hands on his back, shaking his head helplessly. When he comes to liyang''s side, big black bricks appear on his right hand.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    Li Yang was stunned. The old monk fakong was shocked, even the lost door was also stunned.


    Big Black brick!


    The Taoist is called the black boss. He is extremely fierce and domineering. He It appears in the hands of the ancient wasteland.


    When the big black brick came into the world, didn''t it always be used as a whetstone by the treasure Lord?


    The two most famous inheritance tools of the eternal Palace are the 40 meter broadsword of Baoye and the broken brick.


    Few people know its origin!


    But everyone in the field knows it!


    The full name of big black brick, even if it''s as powerful as Li Yang, the old monk fakong, even the lost door can''t be full name.


    We''ve been killed!


    The most famous World War I is that before the seventh century, seven or eight inherited soldiers were smashed with broken bodies. Although they are not as precious as the mythical era, they are also the most powerful treasure of one side, the other side.


    After the first World War in the seventh century, the whereabouts of big black brick is unknown, and the treasure Lord is in the depth of chaos. It''s said that he was detained.


    Now big black brick is in the world!


    And in the hands of the ancient wasteland, the true symbol of the eternal palace is this black brick and knife.


    Paralyzed, no Isn''t it to the point where the oil is exhausted and the light is dry?


    Can''t, can''t, who can''t, is meow Xiaoxi.


    There is fraud, there is absolutely fraud!


    We will talk about it when we test it. We can only rely on our defense. Unless this broken brick recovers half of its strength, but it''s only seven eras. It''s good to recover half of its achievements.


    There are too many to go there. We must not be counseled.


    "Hahaha! What should we do? It turned out to be that grindstone! "


    "Baoye has been dragged into the seven chaotic ages. I don''t have any news so far. I''m afraid he''s long gone."


    "One person, one town, the seven immortality inheritance first..."


    "Bah! Depending on you, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, sooner or later, you were robbed of the heritage, the real spirit of your broken brick was smoked, and then you threw the Maokeng as a stepping stone. "


    "A group of ghosts are not the spirits of the dead market..."


    "Look at you half rotten, hairy monsters..."


    "What can you do with the broken bricks?"


    The gate of loss is full of ridicule and humiliation, and the heart is calmer and calmer. Is it just as stable as an old dog? According to the temper of this broken brick, even if you have a ten percent strength, will you be so humiliated by our master?


    Impossible!


    It''s totally impossible!


    Because the rags are empty, I will throw you into the manger sooner or later.


    "Niang xipi!"


    Li Yang can''t help it at last. The boundless starlight pours into the big black brick and soars to hundreds of feet. Suddenly, it smashes towards the lost door.

 Chapter 1084

    "Boom!"


    The sky is broken, the void collapses, and the rolling dead river falls into a temporary closure. Under the dead River, there is an unknown void for many years, which slowly breaks up layer by layer.


    It extends to the edge of chaos, just like a chain reaction. Even chaos collapses. Layers of heaven and earth, world layer, potential plane and latitude are all crushed and exploded.


    All things are dead. Everything is in the infinite darkness and silence. It exists in the Starry Sea of the infinite void. It becomes a gorgeous fireworks directly. The starry field is an explosion.


    Chaos collapses, heaven and earth are broken, the universe is destroyed, and all living beings are destroyed!


    At this moment, attached to the chaos side of the ancient sky and earth, all are cracked up, endless terrible atmosphere filled.


    The ancient and terrible visions are reflected, only in the legends of some ancient creatures, the dead river emerges, and there is a faint trend of pouring into the heaven and earth.


    "The reflection of the dead River, what happened in the depth?"


    "Is it true that Li Yang, the Supreme Master, has leveled the river of death when there is a strong one in the river of death?"


    "Heaven and earth are full of blood, the great world collapses, and the dead river changes greatly."


    "The dead river is really going to be leveled..."


    Inside and outside the chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, countless ancient creatures are awakened one after another, the river of death reflects the heaven and earth, the great world of the heavens collapses, this is the fight of the strongest.


    But can we really step on the dead river?


    Hard, too hard!


    The dead river is not smooth!


    There are billions of living beings in the universe, all living beings are aware of the changes at this moment. The cultivation realm is not at that level, but they can also feel the unknown doomsday breath.


    "My Lord, the river of death reflects the heaven and the earth. It seems that there is a sign of collapse. Did they really enter the deepest place?"


    "What a terrible power, it''s not the breath of the supreme."


    "Is it the other end..."


    In the depth of the void, the fakes Wang he and the blue light and shadow people feel the breath of heaven and earth. Even though it is stronger than the fakes Wang He, they are also horrified by the unknown breath.


    Who is it?


    The sign of collapse of the dead river must be that the other end of the world''s life has come out.


    Li Yang''s party, actually so fierce, directly to the deepest river of death?


    If you are really wise and powerful, choose to make friends with Wuhuang.


    This cause and effect and human feelings, as long as there is no shortage of this time, he will not be clear.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Pass on my laws and decrees. When I am in a mess, I will not be allowed to provoke Wuhuang."


    "It''s a terrible little guy. It turns out that he has such a card. No wonder he has no fear in the face of me."


    The blue light and shadow people''s voice obviously brings three points of happiness. Fortunately, they see the unparalleled potential and choose to bear a good fruit with it.


    Endless years have passed and come again!


    This breath will never be forgotten. In the past, it killed the sky with 30% power.


    Today''s blooming breath


    Stronger than before!


    -


    Eritrea.


    "Let me go!"


    "Hahaha! The black boss has recovered. At least 30% of the peak! "


    "I don''t know if it''s that stupid thing that provoked the black boss. This time, it''s a good play."


    "Even her majesty, the queen of the past, was born into the nirvana five era by the black eldest brother..."


    "Your Majesty, please give me some thoughts."


    The old shameless Wang Fu is full of wonder. After all, no one is more familiar with the smell of the black boss than him. Before the seventh century, he joined hands with others. At that time, it was almost damaged. In that way, seven or eight immortal Taoist soldiers, Tianbing, were smashed and exploded.


    The black boss is already hanging and exploding the sky!


    It''s just that the black boss always keeps a low profile and never gets angry easily.


    But once you get angry, it''s a big thing to step on a horse.


    "Old shameless, believe it or not, I''ll send a message to my master, saying that you bully me by virtue of your cultivation."


    Looking up at the sky, the ancient green butterfly naturally felt the deep breath of the dead River, but looked at the old shameless with indifference.


    Black boss, unexpectedly recovered!


    At least 30% of the power at its peak.


    How badly the black eldest brother has been injured. Since the seventh century, he has been able to remain immortal. It''s really good.


    Since the black leader has recovered, that is to say, the immortal king sword


    Stupid master is really mysterious. It''s bigger than I think!


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Your majesty! It''s just a joke. Are you serious? "


    "I kneel for you. I only ask your majesty to spare my life."


    "This seat will be sent by her Majesty in the future..."


    "Grace, your majesty!"


    Even though the old shameless Wang he had recovered his memory and cultivation, he was still shameless, so he knelt down naked and wished he had two mouths.


    It''s really that which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted. Does it really want to die?


    What does it have to do with her?


    I can''t stand being a black boss.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I''m afraid that the recovery of the black boss will cause many powerful enemies to peep at him."


    "There are too many people who don''t want the temple of eternity to reappear."


    "Don''t nest here. Go to guard the Empire of the Qin Dynasty. According to your cultivation and the trapped immortal sword, the house of killing gods is like killing dogs."


    "When necessary, sister huang''er has Jue Xian Jian in her hand."


    "Great Qin is safe!"


    The green eyes of the ancient green butterfly are full of seriousness and heaviness. The recovery of the black leader represents the signal of war. With the spirit of the black leader, how can we admit defeat.


    Sooner or later, we will go back to the time island before the seventh century


    Stupid master, you will go too!


    -


    deep in the dead river!


    the breath of the black eldest brother slowly recovers, and the endless and horrible strange lines interweave hundreds of millions of terror optical network, which seems to be able to block all things in the world and suppress all powerful enemies.


    Terror of the dead River, are almost to burst open, only endless darkness shrouded, just like the legend of the highest killing soldiers.


    "I What the fuck! It''s not scientific... "


    "Really It''s so awesome Recovered You''ve recovered from this mess... "


    At the sight of the great black brick''s power, the lost gate immediately became incoherent, shivering and trembling, all from the deep soul!


    One, two, three!


    At least 30%, conservative estimate at least 30%!


    30% black boss, how horrible that is!


    In the past, I killed tiangei alive in a state of 30%!


    It''s this thing. No one knows where it comes from. It''s the big black brick that smashes the sky.


    There is no whole body in death. It''s really no whole body in death!


    How could it be that in the seventh century, he had recovered to this point. What kind of medicine did he take!


    "Ouch!"


    "Meow!"


    "Wise and powerful, the invincible black eldest brother, the handsome childe and the charming little sister!"


    "Meow! We can learn to meow. It''s better than meow and Xiaoxi! "


    The lost door fell directly into the void, and in the posture of five body to face to the ground, it completely expressed its obedience, especially its counseling, and even more counseling than meow Xiaoxi.


    Last day, ask for a monthly pass! Otherwise, it will be really wasted!!!!!

 Chapter 1085

    At the next moment, time and space are closed, and heaven and earth are fixed. It seems that they have fallen into eternity.


    Haotian sword, with the meaning of huanghuang sword, can penetrate the ancient blue sky.


    Wuzuding, ancient and desolate, the sea of stars and the world shaking, the other side of the sky annihilation!


    Yin and Yang eight trigrams stove, burning heaven and earth, burning all living things, destroying immortal heaven and earth.


    "Lie down Grass! "


    "Dear leaders Gentlemen Ancestors Everyone...... "


    "I know Know...


    "Wrong..."


    The lost door lies in the void. It''s shivering. The real spirit is almost scared. There''s no residue left.


    Hao Tianjian, Yin Yang Bagua stove, Wu Zuding


    That one is not the most precious treasure of the world, which is famous for its suppression of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    Especially before the first World War of the seventh century, these rotten and broken treasures once again killed their prestige.


    Every treasure represents an eternal inheritance and immortal heavenly skill!


    First, second, fourth, and the inheritance of Yin-Yang Bagua stove


    The key is the recovery of treading on horses


    At least 30% of the strength has been restored. Is it against the sky to step on the horse?


    Let alone the black eldest brother, Hao Tianjian from the myth era is a famous sword, the sword of supreme domination, the sword of God, who does not know, who does not know.


    Wuzu Ding, the Wuzu who opened the ancient nine days with one blow, laid the foundation of today''s martial arts era.


    The Yin and Yang eight trigrams stove, let alone, is the existence that can''t be said, thought, thought, read or mentioned.


    Heaven and earth, even the heaven and earth outside the lost door


    If you go out for one thing, you can cut it. It''s ashes.


    As for NIMA?


    As for that?


    Death ruins, disputes in the world of life, what matters in my door.


    I am a door, a door!


    All of them come out for business. They have many friends and many roads. We are asking a lot of money. Can''t you just sit back and pay back the money?


    Everything is discussed!


    Don''t give face even though, black boss already enough, as for call three big guys?


    I''ve seen bullies, but I''ve never seen such bullies.


    We all think that we are better than meow Xiaoxi. We learn how to meow. And meow Xiaoxi is vivid. Why don''t we let us go.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Our door is going to be cold today!


    "Lost door, right?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not you, it''s our fault. How can you be wrong?"


    "Sword master, follow the rules!"


    The ancient wasteland''s Noumenon stands with the hand in its back. The whole person is like an Immortal King. His voice is full of indifference, but there is a smile of ridicule on the corner of his mouth.


    Swordsman, wuzuding and laojunlu appear together.


    Tut tut!


    Obviously, the lost gate will be swallowed, and there is no residue left.


    "Whoa!"


    The brilliant sword of Haotian sword broke out, and the horrible sword light penetrated through hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, almost tearing open the system''s ban. One sword directly divided the lost door into four parts.


    Big black brick, wuzuding and laojunlu are all shining. It seems that there is no superior rhyme circulation. They are suppressed by a series of horrible air mechanisms, each suppressing a quarter of the lost door.


    "It hurts! They hurt! It hurts! "


    "You guys, stop for a moment..."


    "Xiaomen wishes May the water of the birth river be drawn To help you guys recover... "


    "Handsome childe Wuhuang, Xiaomen is willing to submit to him, never dare to be ambivalent, and will help him to enter the lost world in the future..."


    "Pray for the life of young master Wuhuang!"


    The lost gate itself was suppressed. At this time, there was no arrogance or domineering. It was a trembling plea for mercy. In order to survive, it sold the lost world.


    Dead friends, not dead poor!


    The lost heaven and earth are not in line with each other. Cut off the river of life and death to your face.


    Since then, we should have thought that there will be today when we separate the dead ruins from the living world!


    A group of lonely souls and wild ghosts are not the spirits of the ruins, but how many civilizations, secrets and strong people have been buried in the dead ruins


    Are you not afraid of the recovery of the strong in the death market, and the refining of soul by the water of the living River, which will affect the balance of the living world again?


    "Well! It''s not a good attitude. It seems that I really want to repent. I''ll answer a few questions first. I''m thinking about whether to let you go. "


    "Young master Wuhuang, I will never hide anything from you."


    "Master fakong said that there is still a living sky in the lost world, the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky, which is the day after all."


    "Childe Wuhuang, non blue sky, blue sky, and any one of the sky. These three powerful days have already fallen for thousands of years, including the strongest days in the era of myth. Now, the sky in the other end of the world is called yellow sky."


    "What? Yellow sky, the heaven is dead, the yellow sky is standing, no wonder, no wonder that the strongest heaven of myth falls, that is, the sky, followed by the blue sky, and then the blue sky. The original yellow sky has already run, which is the right one. What kind of cultivation system is the other end of the heaven and earth, and what realm is the strongest. "


    "It''s too much trouble to go back to you, young master. Even if it''s three days and three nights, Xiaomen will report the feelings of the other end of the world by memory transmission."


    "Yes! You''d better not play with me, or you''ll die. "


    "Dare not, dare not, small door dare not."


    When Huang Laomo came near, the black eldest brother, Hao Tianjian, Wu Zuding and Lao Junlu also lifted the ban. But when the four and a half gates were integrated, a ray of dark light came out, which was directly integrated into the brow of ancient Huang.


    Endless, vast information emerged, ancient wasteland closed eyes sitting in the void, is the beginning of fusion lost door information.


    The other end of the lost gate is called Shenzhou.


    It''s a big world with complete heaven and earth, order and reincarnation. There''s a huangtianding order on the top, a person in charge of the world, and a jiuyouding reincarnation on the bottom.


    In the flourishing age of humanity, all ethnic groups respect each other, only the emperor!


    In addition to the seven sides of science and technology, magic, cards, cultivation, mystery, destiny and strangeness, there are also nothingness, soul, space and time


    Wait for the new big side, its profession is various, the civilization is innumerable, more various gods come to the world, the Holy Spirit hangs high nine days


    Their people are all over the world, hundreds of millions of planes, opening up one star sea after another, conquering one civilization after another, and all of them are under the rule of Shenzhou.


    In addition to the emperor, there are eight Lords. Each of them can break through the time, reverse the past and the future, and enjoy the long river of destiny.


    Even ordinary people who do not practice can live up to 300 years without disaster or disease.


    In the golden age of humanity, people are like dragons.


    "What a heaven and earth of China, what a world of life, what a prosperous life, what a man like a dragon!"


    "Fu Huang of the jiutou family, it''s not wrong to stand in your position. Maybe I will do the same."


    "Spicy chicken system, follow the rules!"


    Huang Laomo has integrated the complete information, and has a preliminary understanding of the lost gate of Shenzhou heaven and earth, which is really strong


    It''s so powerful that it''s so much stronger than the chaos of the dead market.


    Yellow sky, nine heads of the family lie waste!


    Shenzhou heaven and earth, when the ancestors of my ancestral land fully recover, the strongest day of myth comes back, it''s your death!


    "No!"


    Systematize a golden bright giant hand with numerous ancient symbols, and then suppress its lost door into the deep space of the system


    Ask for a monthly ticket! In the future, there will be only two changes on the 14th! There''s no way. 100000 words will break out on the 15th! Manuscript must be saved!

 Chapter 1086

    "Gu Ye, the lost gate has been suppressed. This system only needs to take one of its origins to evolve the effect of the lost gate, reverse the time and space breakpoint, and go to the previous era, the extremely ancient era, or even the original era."


    "It even leads to the water of the living River, neutralizes the power of the dead ruins, and can improve qualitatively in a short time, but the biggest problem at present."


    "Once the system has done so, it will inevitably attract the attention of heaven outside the lost gate, even if it is the leader of heaven, it cannot be covered up."


    "Because the gate of loss is connected with the river of life and death, in the short term, we will gain a lot, but in the long term, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages."


    "It depends on your attitude!"


    The voice of the system emerges. It is full of seriousness and sincerity, instead of the past deceit and injustice, because the lost door is the thing that blocks the river of life and death.


    The dead river has been leveled, and the lost gate will not disappear, so the other end of the river will not know.


    And the host''s attitude will decide what to do?


    At the other end of the world, is it an enemy or a friend.


    "My attitude?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I think your brain is rusty!"


    "How many strong men have fallen down in a dead River, even the remnant of emperor Chiyou has exploded. Don''t you want me to go on an expedition to Shenzhou?"


    "You don''t know how strong the world is. Why should I do such a thankless thing?"


    "So, some pies can be eaten, some of them are poison."


    "Whether it''s a dead market or a living world, I just need to protect the people around me and let all the people in my ancestral land recover. Let the protagonists worry about other things!"


    The ancient wasteland is very clear about how much this benefit is. Whoever gets the lost door is equal to having controlled the access to the river of life and death.


    Also like the gate of chaos guarded by the empress!


    Sometimes the appetite is too big, it''s easy to die.


    "Gu Ye, we are not bald donkeys, so don''t play Zen!"


    "The water of Shenghe River helps us a lot. No matter it''s haotianjian, wuzuding, Heida or laojunlu, it needs the water of Shenghe River to nourish them, so that we can repair the wounds of nature."


    "It''s helpful even for Tian da. It''s the first river of life."


    "If we don''t take it, we don''t know when we can really recover the peak, and if we can bring the water of the river into the recovery of the ancestral place of origin..."


    "This war cannot be avoided, and it is inevitable!"


    The system still doesn''t want to give up this great benefit. No matter who will give up, it''s impossible


    Dead ruins, living creatures, river water!


    Only in this way can we truly survive.


    And the amount needed, that''s enormous


    It''s impossible not to rob or fight.


    "Spicy chicken system, swordsman, black boss, wuzuding, laojunlu, Hongling, Tian boss..."


    "Do you believe that I can one day break the chaos and jump out without the nourishment of river water?"


    "If you believe, do not take the water of the river."


    "If I don''t believe it, I have nothing to say..."


    The spirit of the ancient wasteland reverberates in the soul, no matter it is Tianda, or the system, or several soldiers of inheritance.


    Even weird books have self-awareness.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t want to touch the water of the river, even if it was just a drop, he didn''t want to touch it.


    But the function of the water of the river of birth is so great that even the most precious myth can''t avoid vulgarity, but his life mark is resisting.


    Although the memory has not recovered, what does he believe is absolutely hidden?


    Before there is no enough reason, he doesn''t want to be too vocal, but it has been more than three years and nearly four years along the way, including the time spent in the nameless ancient environment, for thousands of years.


    If you believe, you''ll be together. If you don''t believe, you''ll be separated!


    "Emperor Enough seed... You old three I recognize! "


    The soul is strangely quiet, but after a long time, there comes the voice of the God. It''s a kind of inexplicable recognition, which comes from the recognition of the most powerful God in the myth.


    Black eldest brother, wuzuding, haotianjian, laojunlu, strange books, and gold paper of Buddha all vibrated for a while, and they all penetrated into the soul sea.


    "Master little brother, I really like you more and more!"


    "Hee hee! In fact, you have been tested just now. How many people are greedy in the face of the door of loss and the water of the living river. "


    "Grandpa Jian, Grandpa wuzuding, Grandpa laojunlu, elder brother Hei, elder generation of Buddha spirit, and elder brother strange spirit are all praising you for bringing seeds and not weakening their names."


    "The master''s little brother, in fact, the heaven and earth at the other end of the lost gate have already invaded. We have all experienced the war seven centuries ago."


    "Although we lost, the lost world didn''t come cheap. Before the seventh century, it had become an island of time, and the war was still going on."


    "There is still a lost door to a normal historical continuation, but it was knocked out before the seventh century, and the river of life and death has been reunited."


    "The master''s little brother, only by turning back time and breaking the island of time, can we reintegrate it into history."


    "So, little brother, would you like to take us back to the seventh century?"


    Hongling''s voice is full of tension and anxiety. Although she represents the inquiry of the six inheritance soldiers, she dislikes being controlled and forced most because of the temper of her master''s little brother.


    If one can''t get it right, it''s likely to break up!


    And this time it may really break up!


    But the host''s little brother is their hope, and they should ask for it anyway.


    Tianda is silent and the system is silent. The six inheritance soldiers and Hongling are also extremely nervous.


    After all is a lawless little devil!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to promise. That period of closed time has already become an island.


    Many people fight for their lives only to make the river of life and death merge again, but it has formed a time Island, independent of the normal law of time.


    "Oh! As expected, it''s true that we need to pay back hundreds of times as much as we get. I would have expected such a day. "


    "I said My ancient wasteland is just a cannon fodder fate, but it is more powerful than countless heroes of heaven and earth. One piece of myth is the most precious treasure, and all kinds of ancient inheritance... "


    "Is it finally time for me to return?"


    "Well, I''ve never been a good man, but I also know that there is a clear line between gratitude and resentment."


    "This cause and effect is too great. It''s impossible not to return it."


    "It seems that it''s time to return to the seventh era. There is a thirteen step Dharma body and the Tao fruit of my body outside."


    "I will attach myself to the body of the 13th level Dharma body and cut off the connection with the original body."


    "In this way, the cause and effect are exhausted. I have only one last request."


    "Send me back to xuanyang city!"


    Ancient wasteland body eyes open, a long sigh, finally is a chess piece!


    How can a cannon fodder be more terrifying than the hero''s fortune!


    Omnipotent system, all kinds of ancient inheritance, and even created an ancient system door by door.


    Even heaven calls me brother!


    I''m still a chess player after all!


    Still ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1087

    "Chess player, your sister, reckon with your master, and kill yourself. Whoever dares to reckon with you, who dares to treat you as a chess player, is really a vegetarian in this system."


    "Just ask, don''t look for so many reasons. Thanks to your coming from the earth, it''s disgraceful to the earth. This system despises you."


    "That greedy for life and fear of death, a lifetime of purple robes, as well as the natural advice of Miaoxi, you have backbone, are 100 times stronger than."


    "The face of Baoye, the face of Wushen, the face of the nihilistic being, the face of Haotian God, the face of the Supreme Lord, the face of Wuzu, and the face of all people are all lost."


    "This system shouldn''t have given you a chance at the beginning. It should have let yechen kill you."


    "You want to go back to xuanyang City, and you want to be a mortal, and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "This system shouldn''t be so tolerant to you. I knew it would be the same as those gorgeous and bitch who could not finish the task without moving."


    "Gu Ye, this system asks you for the last time, go or not!"


    As soon as the system heard it, it exploded immediately, and it was a burst of swearing at the old devil. It was just like a group of people who hate iron but don''t become steel. They usually lost a little face, so they need to find the arena immediately.


    At this critical moment, I even urge you to cut off your cultivation and the original Tao body and impose them on the Dharma body.


    Paralyzed, the system has not been in a rush for a while, it''s really gone!


    No matter how big you are, how deep you are, and how strong the background is, this system is now a little boy.


    We can''t stop squeezing the host. As expected, as soon as there is no pressure, it will float in minutes.


    "No!"


    "The worst is the death, the worst is the death of all gods and souls, and the mark of life disappears."


    "Besides that, what else can you do to me?"


    The voice of Huang Laomo seems to be very indifferent. He is completely indifferent to life and death. The most annoying thing is that he is controlled by others and planned by others.


    Anyway, it''s just two words in the end. I''m sure I won''t go.


    At best, it''s just a death!


    Why do people fear death!


    "You..."


    "Well, well, well, Gu Ye, I even want to intimidate you with death!"


    "This system is really what you can do with you, but don''t blame me for my unique skill!"


    "I have to ask the nihilistic being to talk to you."


    "Get in!"


    The system almost died of anger. When encountering such a stubborn donkey host, there is really no way to think about it. It can only kick its mind into the depth of the great nothingness.


    The wings are hard. They are really hard.


    If this system can''t bind the mark of life, let this stubborn donkey host taste what is called thunder king.


    At this point, I want to flinch.


    It''s just a dream. You have to go if you don''t!


    This system can''t help you. Someone can control your stubborn donkey.


    Deep in the great void.


    Darkness, stillness and depression seem to suffocate the soul.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re not finished. I''m not allowed to sleep this day."


    "Zeng Tian knew that he could stop doing things, doing things and doing things."


    "I was very satisfied with you, because I was able to calm down the river of death, save Li Yang''s life, revive Li Yang''s memory and cultivation, and expel a group of cubs from the four poles."


    "Why do you resist going to the seventh century?"


    There were a lot of complaints about the existence of the great nothingness, but he also gave enough affirmation to the old man, but he was also curious about why he resisted to go to the seventh century.


    Calculation, chess pieces, layout!


    It''s a big joke. Who dares to calculate this old bastard.


    Unless you really kill him to the point where there is no residue left, when he wakes up all his memories, make sure that you don''t die in any way.


    "Alas! Elder, to be honest, I don''t know. I''m very resistant anyway? "


    "You always let me protect liyang''s life. I tried my best to do it, and even exposed my 13th level Dharma body."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter, but it''s said that before the seventh century, we should fight against the strong who lost the heaven and earth."


    "Don''t talk to me about sacrificing the ego and achieving the overall situation."


    "Why should I sacrifice myself to contribute to the chaos of heaven and earth? When I was fighting on the river of death, who came to the heaven and earth mansion, the supreme heaven, ninety-nine devil heads, and the hall of the spirit?"


    "Even fate side, mystery side, card side, magic side, who will help us?"


    "I''m not going to fight because of some inheritance, because I have to live for those who believe in me, and I have to protect them."


    "Maybe it''s counseling, maybe it''s selfish, but I''d rather be counseling, living so selfish."


    Facing the unknown existence of the great nothingness, Gu Huang has been really looking at it in front of his predecessors. There are not many people who can make Huang Laomo respect him. The existence in front of him is absolutely one.


    Since the disaster era, only the last three warriors of the Jiuli ethnic group have escaped in the last war of killing gods.


    The real dead who lost the world, or the fake dead!


    Heroes can''t do that. It''s better to be a selfish villain!


    Heroes should let those protagonists go!


    "Well! You''re right, asshole. You can''t be faultless when you''re small enough to be a person or a group. "


    "Do you know what an island of time is?"


    "You also know that time island is currently outside the normal history, but what effect will it have if time island is integrated into the normal history?"


    "Just tell you! For example, ancient green butterflies, such as the incarnation of the female emperor, and such as Wang she, all appeared before the seventh century... "


    "People, things, things, even time and fate themselves will change!"


    "Of course, you don''t care. No matter how time and fate change, it won''t have any impact on you. But the empress, the ancient green butterfly, the Wang she, the meow Xiao Xi, the black brick in your hand, the Hao Tianjian..."


    "If it''s light, it''s gray, if it''s heavy, it''s going to be erased from all the time lines, and it''s even possible to have time lapses. It''s the original, the very ancient, the ancient, and now, everything will be gone."


    "Then in the future, you will live alone and never have another living person."


    "Even my husband, everything will be destroyed."


    "It doesn''t matter to save people, to be a hero, or to be right or wrong..."


    "Only life and death!"


    "Go or not, you decide, I don''t force you, the final result is that the dead market is swallowed by the world of life, and you become a ghost..."


    "Go back!"


    The unknown existence in the depth of the great nothingness is full of gloom. It is the return of the ancient primitive God to the noumenon, and the disappearance of the black spot of the great nothingness that brings out a long breath.


    After a long time, he finally fooled the old Wang Badan.


    But It seems that... It seems that... Today''s Liangzi is big.


    If the old son of a bitch knows the truth in the future, he must turn the old man''s nest upside down.


    Anyway, this bastard wants to step into nothingness, and the road is still long?


    On that day, it''s a big deal to give up the nest and run


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Don''t hurry! Save 15!

 Chapter 1088

    When the Yuanshen of the wild old devil returns to the body, he secretly ponders the unknown existence in the depth of the great nothingness. The more he ponders, the more wrong he thinks, but he just can''t say.


    But it''s better to believe what it has than what it doesn''t have!


    He is a cannon fodder villain, but he is not a cold-blooded and heartless person. At least he believes that people who live and die with him will guard with their lives.


    Think of the black boss. He has been with him since the beginning of crossing.


    This piece of black brick has robbed mengqingcheng twice and even abducted people.


    Hao Tianjian, also known as xianwangjian, seems to have never made a move, but he has never paid less attention in secret.


    Wuzuding, laojunlu


    Even sister Hongling, let alone that.


    Let alone the empress, qingdie, martial uncle, ancestor, Ziyi


    If the island of time before the seventh century were integrated into the normal history, I''m afraid that everything would be gone.


    The key is the cause and effect.


    You can''t hide, so you have to face it.


    but how to face and how to do it has the final say.


    In the battle of the dead River, Da Luoxian of the 12th stage said that it would fall. The battle before the 7th century must have been extremely dangerous. At the other end of the lost gate, Shenzhou heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many terrible strongmen there are, not to mention the living heaven and earth, the emperor, even the eight lords who can actually reverse time and space and enjoy the long river of destiny.


    I can''t imagine how abnormal it is. I have to prepare for this plan.


    If you can put the level 13 Dharma body into the other end of the world


    Maybe when the preparation is enough, the noumenon will have unexpected effect before entering the seventh era.


    Jiutou''s Fuhuang can do this, so can he.


    No right or wrong, only life and death.


    And we can''t let anyone know. Then everyone around us should keep it from us. We can only rely on the imprint of life. Since we are very resistant to the river, maybe we can do something about it.


    At this moment, seven inheritance weapons and systems waiting for the ancient wasteland to recover, even Tianda But in the ancient primitive God, the power of a gray mist was filled, and it became an ancient symbol.


    When the system crashes, the boss of heaven is sealed, and the seven soldiers of heaven are forbidden.


    The ancient desolate mind looked down upon the true spirit. Before the thought absorbed the life mark, as expected, a series of memory pictures emerged, just like the circulation of a movie.


    Memory picture is very short!


    In addition, he received eight blood crystals, reflecting the first battle of emperor Tianhuang to the origin of life, so that everything is reversed again.


    But the last memory picture is just that the tripod of emperor Tianhuang is back to ancient times


    But this time, the memory reflected is two ancient rivers that do not know their origin or end, or tens of millions of miles, which are the birth rivers from the source of the original life.


    And the dead River to the end of life.


    Originally, the two rivers were parallel to each other, but they did not interfere with each other and existed forever.


    The river of life emerges, and the river of death ends all life.


    However, since the first time of emperor Tianhuang, he cut off the origin of life, so that everything can be reversed again, and there is a chance to change


    Along with that misty figure, it was also reversed.


    The river of life and death is still the same. I don''t know how many years have passed


    A huge white hand from the sky breaks the boundary of the river of life and death, and merges its two parallel rivers forcibly.


    Life, death!


    Glory, darkness!


    Create, destroy!


    Nature, reincarnation!


    Heaven and earth, order does not exist, chaos continues, cycle is broken, life and death boundary does not exist


    And the remaining half of the living River and the half of the dead River were suppressed by the white giant hand, forming a dark Death Gate and a life gate.


    The gate of death is integrated into the river of life and death, and the common heaven and earth of the two sides are cut in two.


    But the door of life is thrown into the dark and chaotic depths, I don''t know where the world is


    "Tianhuang This life I see how you can reverse... "


    "Circulation breaks, life and death goes against chaos, and order is out of balance..."


    "Two sides of chaos, endless heaven and earth, one for the dead market, two for the living world."


    "You saved the first life, but not the second..."


    "You have no chance to return, because eventually you will find that both sides of chaos are actually dead ruins..."


    "A group of prisoners want to break through the chaos and promote eternity..."


    "Unless..."


    Ancient, desolate, full of the voice of destruction filled, no one really knows who is the voice, but the real reflection in the ancient barren memory.


    The memory picture disappears, the ancient desolate spirit returns, and the supreme power of the gray fog is also dissipated. The primitive spirit, who knows part of the truth, shivers endlessly. It is the anger and fury from the deep soul, as well as the intense to the extreme killing opportunity, even the closed cave will explode.


    Two chaos, endless heaven and earth, unexpectedly all are dead ruins.


    Because the door of loss is the door of death.


    It''s no wonder that all the dead River creatures are rotten, which is regarded as the source of pollution by the world. But in the eyes of the dead River creatures, they themselves are rotten creatures.


    The reason is here


    It''s really Good ruthless... How ruthless!


    At the other end of the lost gate, there is a dead market.


    However, Fuhuang thought he was still orthodox, but he didn''t know that there was a black hand that led to everything.


    As expected, all hypotheses are eliminated, and the most incredible one is the truth. It turns out that this is the real truth!


    It can''t be said that this matter can''t be disclosed in a word, no matter to whom.


    The gate of life!


    Only by finding the door of life can we truly know the whole truth.


    But where is the gate of life?


    Two memories, one by blood crystal, one by the door of death


    So the only clue


    The ninth blood crystal, hidden in the depths of the secret arts association


    Damn it, too much time has been delayed. Now Fu Huang is dead. The ninth blood crystal


    We must get it as soon as possible. Only when we get it, can we know the real truth and the whereabouts of the gate of life.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Gu?"


    The sound of the system is full of temptations, because he kicked the old man into the void, but when he came back in a short time, the host became so angry, furious, and even killed.


    It''s not the existence of nihilism. Force the host to agree!


    "Nothing? Just figured something out. "


    "Spicy chicken system, lift the ban, we should go back."


    "The lost gate, for the time being, is suppressed. Without my order, don''t take in the source, and don''t have any conversation with it."


    "I''ll wait until I''m promoted to the emperor, and I''ll step into the seventh century."


    The spirit of ancient famine breathed out a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, things are far more serious than he thought


    "Mr. Gu, you are so kind and righteous. The system knows that you are right."


    "The system apologizes for the previous comments. You are not a counsellor. The only one who counsels is meow Xiaoxi."


    As soon as the system listened to Gu Huang''s words, it immediately restored the previous bad posture. As long as the host master agreed, then everything would be easy, and it could continue to squeeze!


    Website regulation, I also have no way! On the 15th, 100000 words will break out, asking for a wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1089

    The system removed the ban, and the stability was restored under the river of death.


    "Little sister-in-law, master, the lost gate has been crushed. Since then, the river of death has been leveled. All living beings in the world will have no worries."


    "I''m going back to Kyushu. What''s your plan now?"


    The ancient wasteland looked at Liyang and fakong masters in front of him, one was the protector of all living beings, the other was probably the seventh ancestor of Zen, and fakong old monk could fight Liyang with his bare hands, or even on top of Liyang.


    He is the guardian of the lost gate. Such a powerful monk is also a worthy target.


    In case of a quarrel with the little nun in the future, master fakong can entangle him.


    "The river of death has been leveled, and my heart has no concern, so I will go back to the place of refuge."


    "Little nephew, no matter what you want to do?"


    "Even if you let it go, it doesn''t matter whether you are ancient or not."


    "I have a long cherished wish in my heart."


    Li''s magnificent and cool starry eyes are full of silence and loneliness, just like the lonely flowers blooming alone under the starry sky. The dead river is flat, the memory is revived, and the elder brother will never return.


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful! "


    "The river of death has been leveled, the lost gate has been annihilated, and the long cherished wish of the poor monk has been fulfilled."


    "It''s not the time for the birth of Buddhism. I''d better stay here."


    "Almsgiver Wuhuang, if you have anything, please summon me. I will help you."


    The old monk fakong''s two palms joined together and gave a Buddha''s name. Now it''s not the time of Buddha''s birth, but today he has a good fruit. In the future, the time of Buddha''s birth will be full of twists and turns.


    However, with this good fruit, Buddha will be protected by it!


    "Master, you look good again!"


    "The sixth ancestor once said that if you don''t understand the Buddha, you are all living beings. If you do, you are all living beings."


    "Instead of sitting under the river of death, if the younger generation takes you to a good place, I don''t know what the master wants?"


    The old man smiled, but made up his mind to take away the seventh ancestor of Zen. No matter how to pull him into the unknown ancient world first, the key moment is the existence of a town.


    Even before the seventh century, it was able to hang a pile of things with bare hands.


    "Here..."


    "Well, almsgiver Wuhuang is so kind. If I don''t agree, I''ll show my affectation."


    "Then I will be harassed!"


    The old monk fakong thought for a moment, and then he was not going to refuse. After all, since the other side invited him, that is to say, he could trust himself, and it was predestined to meet him.


    No matter it''s the bright road or a thief boat.


    That doesn''t matter!


    "Master, please!"


    A roll of ancient Huang''s big sleeves directly opens the golden vortex, which is the gateway to the nameless ancient world. When master fakong salutes the old devil, it is the figure that disappears into it.


    "Good bye, nephew!"


    Li Yang''s supreme star eyes gaze at the sky, and the Golden Lotus emerge under his feet, turning into a Golden Lotus Bridge and a golden portal.


    "Little sister-in-law, wait!"


    "What else?"


    "Little shigu, in fact, uncle Lilai is still alive..."


    "You What do you say? "


    "Uncle Liluo is still alive, and he came back very early, but..."


    "But what? Say it quickly! "


    "But Li Luo was in the extremely ancient times..."


    "Extremely ancient times It''s impossible Because it was in the very ancient times that he fell... "


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s a long story, which can''t be explained in three words and two words. It''s about taboos. Please forgive me for being inconvenient to say more. This is what my teacher told me repeatedly."


    "It''s related to brother Tianhuang So I will not ask... "


    "Little martial sister, you''ve lost a lot in this battle. You can bring these original crystals to help you recover your accomplishments earlier and send some to you and God killing sabres by the way."


    "The crystal of origin You have this thing No wonder Cangli can recover All right... I''ll take it This is my practice method Let the dream fall! "


    "This is one of the nine Heavenly Creations of Taichu, the eternal Star source Sutra Little shigu This... "


    "Well, I''ll take it to you. What happened before will be written off from now on. There is another person about the tenth emperor in Fuhuang''s mouth. There are some ancient Tianjiao sleeping in Zhuxia clan. The tenth emperor should be one of them. Find and kill them!"


    "Little sister-in-law, please give me a word. If I want to destroy all the summers in Kyushu, will you interfere?"


    "In the first World War of the dead River, I was seriously injured and closed the shelter. I didn''t know anything about it."


    "Thank you very much, little sister-in-law! Don''t face in the future, smile more is the most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky! "


    Li Yang hears the words, looks back and smiles, which makes the dead and quiet void full of endless gorgeous beauty, and then steps into the deep of the door


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "She''s a fierce and impetuous girl. She even laughs..."


    "Still so quiet like a fairy smile!"


    The wild old devil couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, Li Yang was called "hammer sister" a long time ago. It was really a ferocious and tyrannical person who killed people without blinking!


    The eyes are dazzled. It must be dazzled. Everything is an illusion.


    Bad!


    It''s been a few days. I think I missed the time to go to college!


    I want to teach and educate people and be a kind tutor of love and justice.


    At this moment, the ancient wild big sleeve directly opened the golden vortex, and the figure just got into it. By the time it appeared, it had returned to the place where vice president Ott''s private world was used for meditation.


    "Ah!"


    In the next second, a scream, full of sharp and helpless screams, came out, enough to tear the sky and open nine days and ten places.


    Three feet in front of Huang Laomo''s appearance is the magic hot spring with extremely strong water element. Dinissa just took off her clothes and stepped into the hot spring with one foot.


    "Trough!"


    At the sight of this scene, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared in a flash. Who would have thought there would be such an embarrassing thing? If this thing had been spread out, I would have lost my reputation.


    "Yo! Gu Ye, how can you run away! "


    "You''re the king of famine. You''ve just leveled the river of death. You haven''t seen any scenes. Do you see your future students bathing?"


    "No! It''s so unscientific, and it''s so incongruous with human design. You''re a wild old devil. "


    "According to your past habits, shouldn''t you lay down one brick and clean it up, and search it with bath water?"


    "I can''t believe it''s a black hand today!"


    The system is weird and full of sarcastic sounds between the lines. It''s hard to see such an embarrassing scene of the host!


    If you don''t make a good taunt, you won''t get a chance in the future.


    "Go away!"


    "Why do you want to be innocent?"


    There was a roar in the ancient desolate mind, but the refutation was full of paleness and powerlessness.

 Chapter 1090

    "Sister Denisa, don''t be afraid, brother Qingliu will come!"


    "Sister Denisa, don''t be afraid. Brother Yuanbao is here."


    Hearing this, Jin Yuanbao and fengqingliu emerged directly from the hillside above the hot spring, but when they came to dinissa, they found that dinissa was only wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Hooligans, perverts, I''ll kill you!"


    When dinissa saw the wind and the golden treasure, her heart suddenly became furious. Countless fireballs, ice cones and wind blades swept out in an instant. Although it was only the second and third level magic of the lowest level, it could not stand a large number of magic, and here is the element world.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, big misunderstanding!"


    "Sister Denisa, listen to our explanation. It''s really a big misunderstanding!"


    Fengqingliu and jinyuanbao, one man and one lion, are ignorant on the spot. They are even more guilty. Facing the endless magic, fengqingliu and jinyuanbao turn around and run away.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    How can dinissa let it go? She had been watched by Wuhuang before. It was just a misunderstanding. But these two bastards didn''t know when they were lurking on the hillside. How many they saw!


    How can we bear it, and how can we let go of this bad guy.


    For a while, all kinds of magic and fighting spirit filled the whole valley. How terrible it was for a young strong man in the realm of eighth level mage and ninth level swordsman to be furious.


    Wind flow and Jin Yuanbao are both in fault!


    If I saw it, I would have seen nothing!


    The two brothers look at each other and ask the heaven without words. They can only run selectively. Who makes them lose?


    If you let elder Otto, my grandfather, my sister-in-law, or my eldest brother know.


    Can''t tear them into eight pieces!


    "Unbridled!"


    "Dinissa, stop it. What are you doing?"


    The vice president of Ott, dream city, sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong, and the old lion king Jinshan all came here after hearing the news. After all, who can live in such a big thing.


    "Stop, what did you two do?"


    At the sight of dinissa, the face of mengqingcheng immediately turned ugly. She went straight to take off her cape and put it on for dinissa. Her eyes were filled with some cold will.


    "Sister in law, we didn''t do anything. We really didn''t do anything!"


    "Sister in law, elder generation, ancestor, we are really near the hot spring. We heard sister denisha shouting. This is the rush out. We would like to use our heads to guarantee that we did nothing."


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao are miserable in their hearts. They can only explain in all kinds of ways. They really have the idea of peeping, but now they can''t recognize it even if they are killed!


    If I do, in dinissa''s mind, their image will fall.


    I can''t even recognize it.


    "Shut up! Dinissa, you say! "


    Dream city voice involuntarily cold three points, turn to look at dinissa, don''t forget that she was also the son of a bitch husband


    "Sister Qingcheng, I......"


    "I did shout, and the two ran out..."


    "But I''m not sure when they went..."


    Dinissa also calmed down at this time, because the person who saw her was her future teacher and the greatest hero of the era of disaster.


    I can say Dare you say it again?


    If I said that, but there is not enough evidence


    But I don''t say


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, sister Denisa, my reputation of jinyuanbao is not good, but I''m not shameless to peep. I really heard your call before I went."


    "Yes, brother Yuanbao and I didn''t know you were in the hot spring at all. In fact, we wanted to collect some magic flowers Go out quietly... "


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao breathe together for a long time, and finally they can get rid of some suspects. Even if they bear a crime of stealing, they can''t bear the black pot of peeping.


    Otherwise, the boss will come back and tear them.


    How ferocious the boss is, they will not know?


    The Third Master of the donkey, one of the four malignant tumors in Kyushu, cut down a donkey''s hoof.


    "Dinissa, since you''re not sure, why are you chasing both of them and killing them?"


    "And why do you want to call?"


    "What happened to it?"


    It''s obvious that there is a secret in the worship of Huanglong. Jinyuanbao and fengqingliu should not lie, but become the object of dinissa''s anger.


    So the question is, what is it or who is it? Denisa can''t say.


    "Yes! Sister Denisa, what''s going on? "


    "Don''t be afraid. Just say it. I''ll make up my mind for you."


    Dream pour city face contain smile, bright and incomparable Mou son seem to have thought, she has almost guessed what?


    I''m afraid no one has such a bold Son except the devil king.


    And that''s what makes Denisa angry.


    Wind flow and Jin Yuanbao''s back pan.


    "Cough!"


    "OK, don''t force her. I just came back from the outside, and the coordinates are here."


    "It was a real accident."


    "Dinissa, I apologize for what I did before."


    "But believe me."


    Gu Huang has been reclusive. He intended to see a good play, but these guys are all old foxes, especially silly girl. Although she looks silly, white and sweet, she has almost guessed it. Let''s show up and admit it!


    After all, he is a man of noble character.


    If you don''t come out to clarify, with dinissa''s courage, you can''t say it at all.


    It will even accumulate in the heart, which is likely to give birth to mind demons.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    The vice president of Ott was helpless, and the old lion, Wang Jinshan, was speechless.


    Jinyuanbao and fengqingliu are full of worship.


    "I believe you''re a ghost. It''s not good for you to locate your coordinates there. It''s just the hot spring."


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, why do you want to run?"


    "It''s not you..."


    Dinissa saw that Wuhuang had admitted, and her inner resentment came up again. On the spot, she accused the old man of his shameless behavior.


    It''s worthy of the name of a hero!


    Are you really more aggressive than those hypocrites who are fishing for fame?


    "Dinissa, believe it or not."


    "Just look at your sister Qingcheng. How many more powerful, elegant and beautiful daughters-in-law do I have?"


    "I''m not interested in you at all."


    "Of course, as your teacher, I should set an example. If I am wrong, I am wrong."


    "You can ask me for compensation for this misunderstanding."


    Now that his identity has been revealed, he has been suppressed by the old thief''s law. I''m afraid that the Supreme Court is not wanted, let alone Chui Mei.


    It''s all a group, OK

 Chapter 1091

    "Cut, boss, don''t blow it. There are more powerful and beautiful daughters in law than sister-in-law, and there are several more. Aren''t you afraid that sister-in-law will turn around and let you kneel down?"


    "Yes! The eldest brother talks about war power, talent and talent. We all admire you. But if you want to say this, we will not accept it. You are not afraid of being jealous. "


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao stay away from each other, and they are back to their nature again. They are really convinced of Wuhuang eldest brother, but there are several more powerful and beautiful sisters in law than mengqingcheng.


    I really don''t agree with you!


    "Don''t pretend, young master. Others don''t know. Don''t we know?"


    "In the era of adversity, you don''t even have a look at how many amazing beauties appeared."


    "Miss Meng is already a natural beauty. Even in Kyushu, she can rank among the top ten beauties."


    "There are several others. I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, naturally didn''t believe it. After all, several ancestors of the golden nine lions family followed him until the end, but they didn''t respond to the beauty.


    "Young master, you can play it!"


    "It''s better than the Bull Demon clan!"


    "Among the seven great saints, the bull devil was no more than two daughters in law."


    It''s not true that worshiping the spirit of Huanglong is unbelievable. It''s amazing to know that mengqingcheng is more beautiful than mengqingcheng. It''s three times more beautiful than mengqingcheng. That''s the fox spirit!


    "Cough! Cough! Brother, everyone is a man, so don''t blow some words. "


    "Don''t say so many, you can find another one!"


    "my ort Manchester rake up the mage tower and climb three circles..."


    Vice President Ott also put down his authority. It''s all his own people here. There''s no need to carry on.


    Men?


    Nature knows, who can''t pretend to force!


    But it''s a little too much.


    "Cluck!"


    "No, let me laugh for a while. I can''t help it."


    "I I''ll tell you the truth What my husband said is true... "


    "There are indeed several more..."


    Dream city can''t help it any more. It was a smile on the spot. My husband didn''t pretend to be a real man. There were several girls


    And they are beautiful and powerful.


    "Ah! Sister in law, you You... Are you not angry? "


    "Yes! Sister in law, aren''t you jealous? "


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao are confused. They just can''t believe it is true. They are not angry at all. They can''t imagine it.


    If this were Kyushu, it would have been a disaster.


    Look at the big world of Kyushu. Those ancient royal families, Emperor families, even if they are heads of one family, only two upright wives survive, and they are all family marriages.


    If you dare to find a woman outside, you will die.


    The eldest brother is really a cow. It''s not important to have such a gorgeous beauty as my sister-in-law. There are several key points. Moreover, my sister-in-law is not angry at all.


    "Angry, jealous?"


    "Why should I be angry, why should I be jealous, when I am those women in the world?"


    "If you don''t leave me, I will not give up. If you have me in your heart, you can do it."


    "Men have three wives and four concubines. That''s common. Are you so surprised?"


    It''s amazing that the dream city fell. For the strong people of 36 continents, it''s really three wives and four concubines. It''s too common.


    "Boss, I''ll take it, and I''ll kneel for you. Please teach me experience!"


    "Eldest brother, kneel together, beg together!"


    Feng Qingliu and Jin Yuanbao were shocked to the extreme. They looked at each other and went directly to the ancient wasteland. They hugged a thigh and cried shamelessly on the spot.


    The boss is a man of high rank!


    It''s definitely a superior person in love field!


    It''s too deep to hide. It''s too deep to hide!


    "Go away! Look at you as if you are not promising. "


    "I can''t help it. I''m the eldest son of your family. I''m very handsome. I love beautiful women when I see them."


    "I''ve never pursued it."


    The wild old devil carried them out directly. His vanity was greatly satisfied, and his unconsciousness was gone.


    Can we not float?


    Nature is to float, not only to float, but also to nine days and ten places away.


    "My brother, it''s just a fake way to say that you don''t practice. It''s just like the truth."


    "Who is it!"


    "You can call one of us to have a look."


    Vice President Ott is a little sour in his heart. He comes from the magic side. He has married a wife all his life. Even looking for a woman outside is furtive.


    It''s the first time I''ve met a sister-in-law like mengqingcheng who says that a man''s three wives and four concubines are too common.


    If we open the harem in a fair way


    It ''s really human compared to human, so it'' s infuriating to human!


    "Haha! Brother Ott, don''t really stir me up. You''ll see it soon. "


    "I just hope you don''t pee at that time!"


    "Of course, I can''t call now. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business."


    "Dinissa, whatever you want!"


    Although the old devil has gone, he knows the importance. How can he call people out? He is brewing a big plan.


    Green butterfly and the old shameless should be recovered almost.


    The chaos camp is also on the move.


    "I want to be your registered disciple!"


    Dinissa looked down and thought for a long time. Finally, she looked at Gu Huang''s voice timidly. Compared with the skill and equipment, only the real registered disciples could maximize the benefits.


    Only by becoming a registered disciple can we reproduce the glory of the Meilin family.


    "Well!"


    "If you pass my test, I will accept you as a registered disciple."


    "The master leads in the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual. There is no shortcut in the cultivation, either on the cultivation side or on the magic side."


    "Dinissa, your talent is very strong, and your potential is also very great. You are a forbidden body in the magic side."


    "But the forbidden body is very dangerous. Only when you step on the emperor''s feet can I help you liberate it..."


    "I let you exercise, which is to exercise your mind and will. I am quite satisfied with you."


    "But the body''s endurance is not enough. Once the forbidden body is liberated, you will be backfired by huge magic. These days, I have developed a special body training skill for you."


    "At the same time, I will seal your magic and fighting spirit. When will the basic physique be tempered to 7200kg, or even more powerful 1080kg?"


    "That''s when you''re successful..."


    "Brother Ott, prepare a ten fold gravity chamber, and the elixir and animal blood for the body refining. Collect all the horns and give them to me later."


    "Dinissa, this is your second stage of cultivation. When will your body and soul, Qi and blood meet my requirements? I will pass on your next cultivation method."


    "No, I''ll give you only ten days."


    In fact, it''s a simplified version of the body training technique in the endless blue clothes

 Chapter 1092

    "Mr. Shenjun, you are back. Something important happened!"


    "Old man I''m really ashamed of you! "


    "We signed the agreement, and the class has been arranged, but But... "


    "The peacock family''s saint, who has been sleeping since the last era, doesn''t know what kind of relationship she used. She took your position as a mentor."


    "The saint said, if you like, you can have an assistant tutor, or a teaching position."


    When President Aaron heard the news, he also came. His face was full of helplessness and guilt. He finally told Wuhuang to join the college, but he was cut off.


    The saint daughter of peacock family can''t be provoked!


    Not to mention that he is a great emperor, but also has the innate five color divine light.


    The horse trotters, fighting with the peacock saint, are just looking for the share of cruelty.


    As soon as the five color divine light comes out, there is nothing that can''t be undone.


    It''s said that there are five colors in the sky. Only the ancestors of peacock family control it, that is, the first peacock after the world was opened.


    Now it''s a naked provocation to grab the position of the tutor. It''s a straight face fight!


    "What? President Aaron, you are serious. The peacock''s saint is revived. "


    "What''s the matter? The peacock family stabbed their feet horizontally. What is their intention?"


    "Young master, aren''t peacocks close friends with the emperor?"


    "But they''re making it clear that it''s a mess."


    "Peacock people are always proud, but they are very unreasonable. It''s really strange."


    The old lion, King Jinshan, is full of horror. It can be recalled that the peacock family''s friendship with the emperor of heaven''s desolation can be said that it''s impossible to wear a pair of pants, but it''s really amazing.


    You are a peacock saint. You are really gifted.


    If you are on the cultivation side, you can point out one or two points, and you can barely be a teacher.


    But on the magic side, it''s totally different. Are you just fooling around when you take the position of the tutor?


    "In the past, what kind of friendship can there be? I''m afraid the generation who has friendship with my teacher will die."


    "I have heard a little about this peacock saint. She should have been born since the very ancient times, but she has been sleeping all the time, more accurately, practicing."


    "What''s more, even if it''s a great friendship, our division has broken through the ages and left the strong enemy in the last era. It''s long overdue."


    "President Aaron, if she wants to be the mentor, let her be!"


    "Then this Agreement shall be terminated!"


    On the surface of ancient wasteland, it''s easy, but what worries him more is the whereabouts of the ninth blood crystal. The secret arts association must go there.


    He doesn''t have time to talk with this saint!


    Just find the ninth blood crystal and find out the whereabouts of the gate of life.


    It should be the day of annihilation of all the Xia dynasties, and also the day of complete termination of these causes and effects.


    "What Termination... "


    "Lord God, this is not right. It''s not right!"


    "When you leave, I''m sorry to tell you."


    As soon as president Aaron heard this, he was in a hurry. It was not easy to pull such a live signboard, because peacock family had a foot in it, and how could they succumb to others with the temper of God King.


    And he made it clear that he didn''t want to deal with the peacock family, and the holy daughter of the peacock family, that was to make it clear that he wanted to find something.


    It''s really difficult.


    "President Aaron, it is clearly written in the contract that I will be the mentor."


    "Now the peacock saint has robbed my tutor. If you can''t afford to offend the peacock saint, let me plead with you."


    "I didn''t lift your academic affairs office and set up the secret arts association. I saw it for brother Ott''s sake."


    "Do you really think I''m good tempered?"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is full of cold and fierce, just like an Immortal King. It''s crushed by a tremendous threat, which will force president Aaron back.


    Not to provoke peacock family, but to let me compromise.


    It''s a good temper to be a young master.


    "President, I don''t mean you. It''s really over."


    "I''ve conceded, but you just want to explain to the top."


    "Do you really want to see my brother fight with peacock family and then destroy the blue jade city?"


    "Don''t forget, we are magic people."


    Vice President Ott sighed a little. It''s true that my brother has done such a bright thing. He has already stepped back. He really wants her to be a woman.


    If she wants to be, she should be.


    Anyway, it''s the college that has lost, not the others.


    Dinissa has become a registered disciple. I wish my brother didn''t teach.


    "Alas! Old brother Ott, I don''t know what you said. Do you think I really want to? "


    "But these are the old things at the top..."


    "What can I do, and what can I do, is not that I have to ask your majesty to make amends."


    "It''s just, it''s just that I''m not the vice president anymore."


    President Aaron weighed it over and over again, and finally chose to let it go. Peacock family can''t provoke, but can it provoke without shortage?


    It was the last monarch of order, the God King of the world.


    The chaotic camp that was killed in the disaster era has been defeated and even the Shendi has been destroyed.


    A vice president, believe it or not, was kneaded to death with his bare hands.


    "Brother Aaron, that''s right. What a bullshit vice president? He''s an egg!"


    "why do you live so low? You''re a top ten Dharma Master."


    "In your magic words, Faye is a group of noble masters."


    "When did the noble master live so stiffly?"


    "If you can''t stay in Yunzhou, take your mage tower and go to the territory of our golden lion."


    "Don''t play with them!"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, is also completely inflated. Now that the master is back, they are a group of nine Golden Lions, and then there is another Jin Datui, which is golden.


    His future achievements surpass those of emperor Tianhuang absolutely. He has missed one chance. How can he miss another.


    "Brother lion, that''s true!"


    "Nonsense, naturally!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Your majesty will testify!"


    "I will testify!"


    When President Aaron saw the old lion king Jinshan''s reassurance again and again, he really moved his mind. After all, the blue jade city is too small for the Pharmacist Association to enter the imperial city.


    The golden nine lions are in Bazhou. Although they don''t occupy a continent, they also have a third say in Bazhou. There are many forces attached to them, and they are located in the depth of 100000 mountains, which is the territory of the nine Li people.


    Although the Jiuli people are not back then, they are not welcome!


    But the God of death is waiting for them!


    "Old brother Ott, I''ll go to the college and resign after recalling people from our city branches."


    "Early tomorrow morning, we will leave the blue jade city and go to the Lion King''s site."


    "You can''t do business there. There''s no need to be controlled!"


    "We mages should live like noble masters..."


    President Yalun is not a rash man, but today he is really too arrogant. I forget that all the mages are noble masters.


    When did the noble master hold back so much!

 Chapter 1093

    "Go, who said to go, just go, it seems that I''m afraid of peacock family."


    "If it gets out, I don''t want my face."


    "President Aaron, take me to the esoteric society. I''m going to check some things."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are a little indifferent. How can he leave easily? If he runs like this, the devil promises to kill him first.


    If the avatar is taken away, it''s not worth it.


    Seven inches was pinched by the devil''s head. It''s impossible to leave, but I don''t want to deal with peacock family.


    No, I''ll go to the secret arts association first.


    "Young master, you don''t want to leave or deal with the peacock family, but the peacock saint is coming for you."


    "It''s only the first step to take the position of your tutor. If you don''t show up, you will be targeted."


    "You should be the most clear about what peacock people do."


    "So it has to be settled."


    The old lion Wang Jinshan sighed. After all, the young master had the intention to withdraw, but he had to repent temporarily. There must be something left.


    But they can''t speculate on what the childe thinks, for example, disappearing in March, then half moon Canyon accident


    The wind is clear and the gold is precious.


    "Don''t care, don''t make any contact with it."


    "I''m going to the secret arts association to do something urgent."


    "Don''t get in touch with the peacock Saint if she dares to have an afterlife."


    "I will destroy her family."


    The ancient wasteland will not enter Kyushu for the first time. Under the legal pressure of the thirty-three days and Li Yang, I dare not overstep any words and deeds. But now there is no pressure, and I have experienced the war of death.


    Peacock family, dare to come here to provoke.


    Kill all, kill all the dead!


    Everyone in the field took a breath of cool air. Except for the normal appearance of mengqingcheng, after all, the huntuo people were killed by them, but there was no one left.


    Peacock clan is indeed a strong clan, but the villain husband wants to kill people.


    Who can block, who dare to block!


    In the last era, there were only two and a half people who could make him close his sword.


    I hope peacock clan will not kill themselves!


    When the magic portal of space emerged, the figure of Gu Huang and President Aaron disappeared. When it reappeared, it had already arrived at Yunzhou University.


    According to President Aaron, if you want to go to the headquarters of the Secret Law Association, you must pass the super magic transmission array deep in the college before you can transfer it to the headquarters of the Secret Law Association.


    But to use the magic array to transmit, it also needs the approval of the dean and several elders. If it wasn''t for these old things, how could a peacock Saint appear without any reason, but they also robbed the position of Wuhuang tutor.


    It''s really harmful to FA Ye''s reputation and honor.


    So president Aaron was moved by the proposal of the old lion king and wanted to take the mage tower away directly. After all, the territory of the golden nine lions is far more developed than the small blue jade city.


    Childe Wuhuang is quite disgusted with the secret arts association. What did the big guy say to him last time? Even promised to come to teach not to say, but also to the Secret Law Association.


    It must be very important!


    It''s just that the president and several senior officials are not all the same as themselves, who treat childe Wuhuang with such respect.


    The Academic Affairs Office of the college, which is full of exotic customs, is similar to the Western Gothic architectural style on the earth. It is like a cylindrical fortress of the taffeta as a whole, covering an area of about 10 Li and a height of 120 feet.


    It is simple, mysterious, far-reaching and luxurious. The whole body is golden. It is carved with landscape relief from the magic side of heaven and earth, which is very consistent with the identity of a group of noble masters.


    Compared with the mage tower of President Aaron, this Gothic building is much more luxurious. It is divided into 13 floors, and each floor has 144 world accommodations.


    And all belong to the private world of the six vice presidents and presidents, which can be described as the ultimate luxury.


    When President Aaron and Wuhuang show their identity, the magic array at the door is shining with strange light, which is to send the two figures in.


    In the meeting room on the 13th floor, the president of the Blue Jade City branch is an old man wearing a gray robe and a big beard. He looks kind-hearted and wise.


    Akers, the president of the Blue Jade City branch and the recorder of Secret Law Association in Kyushu, is a quasi eleven level water law and a soul wizard.


    There are many people who can crush him, even the magician Association.


    However, his identity is extraordinary. He is a disciple of the seventh elder of the secret arts association and a real power elder. He has friendship with many tycoons in and out of chaos, and even with the Shendi of Lidian and Tiandi.


    "Peacock saint, you really have a problem for the old man!"


    "The news spread out from the front foot, and the back foot came to the door without any shortage. Obviously, we need to find an old man to talk about it."


    "The God of death is merciless. That''s a merciless man who even the juridical judge dare to kill."


    "You peacock family and Emperor Tianhuang had a life-long friendship in the past. Why do you want to take the position of teacher Wuhuang as a hall saint?"


    "What do you think, old man, and don''t understand why?"


    Aks''s voice is very old, and at the same time, with three points of doubt, I can''t imagine what peacock Saint daughter wants to do with this hand?


    As long as you are not a fool, you should understand that now Wuhuang relies on the supreme one.


    And once had a great reputation, as long as he is willing to reorganize order, there will be many veterans who are willing to respond from the era of disaster.


    What a terrible force that will be, peacock clan will not be surprised!


    There is no shortage of evil at this stage


    "President Akers, the emperor''s Scripture, the supreme Dao meaning, the sword Scripture of Taixu immortal, and the method of chaos, which was famous a few months ago."


    "Isn''t your esoteric society interested?"


    "I was born with five colors of light. My talent is very powerful, but it also limits my future."


    "He was the great emperor a long time ago, but he hasn''t taken the most crucial step yet. He is called emperor Zun!"


    "Now, I have no choice but to find a new way to help me out. As long as I can get out of this step, I am confident that I can be promoted to the emperor of the law."


    "There is no shortage of law, I will get it, no matter what the price!"


    "It''s a pity that Wuhuang has never appeared. I can only make it appear."


    "The means are disgraceful, but they are the best."


    In the conference room on the 13th floor, a colorful flame filled the whole body, and the dim and incomparable figure emerged, just like a spirit sleeping for hundreds of millions of years.


    Peacock Saint Kong Xiaoxuan.


    Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the world of ancestors, holds the innate five colors.


    The name of Kong Xiaoxuan is also expected to keep pace with his ancestor Kong Xuan one day.


    Nehoka has been in the realm of the great emperor for a long time. The only way to help her to break through is the no shortage method. How can she not know the relationship between the peacock family and the great emperor? Unfortunately, she has not appeared all the time and can only use dishonorable means.

 Chapter 1094

    In the meeting room on the 13th floor, the light pattern of the magic array on the ground was flowing, and the figure of Gu Huang and President Aaron appeared. As soon as president Akers saw the two coming, he immediately stood up from the table, and immediately made a standard ancient noble ceremony.


    "It''s really splendid for you to come here."


    "For a long time, I only heard the name of the God of killing, but I didn''t get to see him. I should have visited him in person."


    "What can I do for you? Please forgive me."


    "I''m axel, the dean of the Blue Jade City branch. Please let me introduce you to you. This is Kong Xiaoxuan, the peacock saint."


    President Akers is elegant and easygoing. He is an old aristocrat. He is calm on the surface, but nervous in the bone.


    There is no shortage of killing God, but a serious and ruthless man.


    His attitude towards the assassin''s Association and the ruling house proved everything.


    The judge of Justice said cut and cut. Don''t forget that this is a king of different wasteland.


    Whether it''s a question of promoting teachers or


    "Dean Akers, you are so kind. I think it''s the younger generation who comes to see you."


    "But in the last seven days, it''s really a matter of affairs. Elder brother Ott forced a disciple to give it to me. I can''t get rid of it."


    "I''ve been busy with Denisa''s business these days..."


    "Brother Aaron can testify that I have been in the small plane of the eighth boundary these days."


    Gu Huang returned the gift with a fist, a smile on his face, and his words and deeds were even more modest and incomparable. He could not see any anger at all, but he never looked at Kong Xiaoxuan.


    "Dean, that''s true. You know old brother Ott''s disciple. He is the only descendant of Merlin."


    "Childe Wuhuang really teaches practice these days..."


    "I was able to leave today, so I''m here to accompany you."


    President Aaron''s heart was stunned. He seemed to be suspicious to the extreme. But naturally, he went on with the ancient words, but his heart began to murmur.


    The LORD was right in front of him, and he did not look at it, but was only interested in making friends with Akers.


    It''s not logical!


    Isn''t it right to be angry and interrogate?


    If you can''t help it, you should pose. How can you still smile and be so polite to AXS.


    I can''t understand. I really can''t understand!


    Nima, it''s not the calm before the storm!


    "You are welcome, young master Wuhuang. You are so kind."


    "Dinissa is really lucky to get your instruction. It seems that the Merlin family has a successor."


    "Young master Wuhuang, I''d like to introduce you to Kong Xiaoxuan, the saint daughter of the peacock family."


    President Akers praised, but the tension in his heart became more and more serious, and the scene was a bit awkward. After all, Gu Huang ignored Kong Xiaoxuan without even looking at him.


    How proud peacock people are. How could they have been ignored? Even the emperor of the heaven would not have ignored peacock people.


    It''s true that the peacock saint''s means are disgraceful, but after all, the friendship is there, not looking at the monk''s face but looking at the Buddha''s face.


    But if you don''t look at it, it''s enough


    "Well! Hello, peacock saint


    "Dean Akers, I need to borrow your magic transmission array here and go to the headquarters of the secret arts association."


    Gu Huang glanced at Kong Xiaoxuan and said hello simply. He didn''t mention anything before. Now his brain is full of the ninth blood crystal. Only when he finds the ninth blood crystal can he find the whereabouts of the gate of life.


    And I''m afraid that the truth is not even known to Emperor Tianhuang, even to Fuhuang.


    There is a sense that the gate of life is crucial and may have something to do with it before the seventh century.


    There''s no time to delay. If Akers doesn''t agree, he can only use the system to go there. Even the robbers should get the blood crystal from the headquarters of Secret Law Association.


    "Childe Wuhuang, I''m afraid that''s not good. Although you are now a teacher in the college, the contract does say that you can have a chance to enter the secret law society to read once a month."


    "But it''s related to the student''s performance. It''s only assessed by the senior and six vice presidents, and it needs to be applied to the above."


    "It''s the rules of the association, and I have no way?"


    "Childe Wuhuang, what''s the matter? Do you need to go there urgently?"


    President Akers was determined in his mind. It seems that Wuhuang had encountered difficulties, and he had to help with the information of Secret Law Association. No wonder today''s attitude is so good.


    Just ask!


    The materials of Secret Law Association are not so easy to read.


    Of course, can we exchange swordsmanship, Emperor''s Scripture, sword Scripture, and green clothes without waste?


    There is no free lunch in the world, and knowledge and intelligence are priceless.


    "That''s a simple request, isn''t it?"


    Gu Huang''s expression is still calm. He knows that it''s impossible for him to go to secret arts association through Akers today. He knew that this was a group of maggots and vampires that rotted to the bone.


    He could never have dealt with them without the request of the devil.


    The normal way is not good, so there is no need to take out the token of the female devil''s head.


    "Childe Wuhuang, regulations are regulations. I''m just a recorder. I can''t help you if you talk lightly."


    "Don''t mention the ancient historical materials. There is no special invitation. No one knows where the secret arts association is."


    "I don''t know what kind of information you are looking for. Maybe I can help you."


    President Akers deliberately created difficulties and wanted to sell a man''s love to Wuhuang. After all, Wuhuang was invited by a very mysterious strong person in Secret Law Association.


    I believe that one gave Wuhuang enough authority, but Wuhuang didn''t know it.


    Since you want to go the normal way, you still need the card.


    Cloud State branch, he has the final say.


    "Dean Akers, he is kind-hearted and can''t go."


    "One more thing, I''m here to ask you to leave."


    "I have no shortage of cultivation, so I will not come to mistake my children."


    A contract appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, and floated gently on the table in front of President Akers. How could he not know that it was Akers who deliberately made trouble.


    So even if it''s an invitation to leave, the devil can''t say anything!


    If you dare to bully and seduce again, believe it or not, call the ten major natural disasters and the end of the day, and thoroughly pick them up.


    "What? Please leave... "


    "Childe Wuhuang This... It''s not right! "


    "You''re going to leave, how can I explain it to you?"


    "Childe Wuhuang, please think about it."


    President Akers was stunned. Looking at the contract on the table in front of him, he could hardly see the end of an old face. He was really slapped hard.


    It''s a barefaced routine to say that you''re going to have to do it!


    I am afraid that all the previous bedding, is to find an excuse to leave, is really a good means ah!


    Old man, this is to lift a stone and hit his own feet!


    "Bang!"


    "Dean Akers, I almost forgot. And this token, please give it to its owner."


    "Brother Aaron, let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland has a roll of big sleeves, and the magic inscriptions in the eyes are flashing. In the void, the magic transmission door directly emerges. The token given by the female devil to him is directly thrown on the table, and then he and President Aaron walk into the transmission door.


    "Hiss!"


    "Here This... "


    "Childe Wuhuang, please stay!"


    President Akers looked at the token. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. He was shivering all over. He immediately chased the back and shouted. But it''s too late. The transmission gate has disappeared


    Dear guest!


    Since the establishment of Secret Law Association, only three pieces have been issued.


    The authority of every master is higher than that of the seventh elder teacher.


    You can browse any collection of secret arts association


    It''s over. It''s big!

 Chapter 1095

    "There is no shortage. I''m so proud that I''ve been ignored."


    "I have to say, it''s a good way."


    "To ask first is to pave the way, to ask for leave is to ask for help, and to leave a token is to fight."


    Kong Xiaoxuan didn''t say a word from beginning to end, until the ancient famine and the disappearance of President Aaron, the evaluation of the ancient famine again raised some points, which is really a terrible city and means.


    If she thinks in a different way, she can''t do it. Even if she doesn''t come here to ask for a crime, she will be oppressed by the background.


    Make President Akers compromise!


    But Gu Huang didn''t do so. He first asked to go to the headquarters of the association. This was a move to advance rather than retreat. President Akers would not allow it, no matter whether he was selfish or wanted to flatter himself.


    Then Wuhuang put forward his resignation, which made it natural for people to have nothing to say.


    In the end, it''s a trump card. It''s the order of the supreme guest and the authority is still above the elders of the secret arts association.


    Moreover, Wuhuang successfully escapes from this action. Even the master of the supreme guest''s order can''t find any blame and avoid contact with himself.


    A good move is to advance as to retreat, and finally to fight.


    Not only did you hit Axel''s face, but also the secret arts association''s, and she was also fanned. You can''t find any problems.


    "How can you be so calm, your holiness? This is going to be a big event."


    "Here The master of this supreme guest''s order It is... "


    "The eternal empress of ancient times!"


    "The most distinguished and mysterious of the three guests..."


    "Something''s going to happen this time. Something''s going to happen!"


    President Akers is taking the order of the supreme guest to look at it carefully. It doesn''t matter. It almost scared him to pee!


    Three great guests, one who has never appeared before.


    You should know that when the secret arts association invited emperor Tianhuang, it was said that the female emperor secretly led, but the matter was still yellow.


    It''s almost time for emperor Tianhuang to use his sword, but he finally left.


    Later I knew that it was for the sake of the female emperor, so that in the countless years since then, Emperor Tianhuang and the Secret Law Association have never seen each other.


    Where there is a Secret Law Association, Emperor Tianhuang will never take a step.


    Now the empress appeared again and asked Wuhuang to come to teach, and gave him all the orders of the supreme guest and Qing, totally taking care of him as her apprentice.


    It must have been a top secret task for him


    But now it''s good. Because of his selfish heart, he stopped Wuhuang from going to the headquarters of Secret Law Association, and even asked to leave


    Nima!


    It must be on purpose. It''s just to pretend to be forced. I''m fighting a wave of faces by the way.


    As for it?


    As for that?


    What''s your status, the last monarch in order, the God King walking in the world, and the cruel man even in the God''s residence.


    Kong Xiaoxuan grabs your position. Go to find peacock family to settle accounts!


    As for not getting along with me?


    I''m just a little recorder, a broken Dean.


    Why bother me when you are fighting openly and secretly.


    Gaia, what did the old man do? Why should he punish me like this.


    "Dean Akers, no fear, no fear."


    "Don''t be alarmed. I didn''t expect such a change, so I also have the responsibility that can''t be shirked."


    "At most I''ll help you get people back."


    Kong Xiaoxuan seems to be full of self-confidence. Although today''s first battle really fell, as long as he is still in the blue jade city and Jiuzhou heaven and earth, he must come to the college obediently.


    Emperor Tianhuang and the peacock family are close friends. The elders who have friendship with emperor Tianhuang are almost dead, but this friendship is not weak.


    When Emperor Tianhuang owes peacock family, it is the most difficult to repay the debt of human feelings.


    No shortage as long as one day in Kyushu, do not want to not pay this debt.


    There is no shortage of green clothes. I''ll make it.


    "Oh! Your highness, how can you be so confident and say a bad word? Wuhuang doesn''t pay attention to you at all. "


    "Even from the beginning to the end, I didn''t take a look at you."


    "And I don''t think he''s going to show up when things like this happen."


    "There is even less room for change."


    "You haven''t seen his fierce manner. You really don''t recognize his six relatives. Even the judge of Justice said to cut it."


    President Akers rubbed his temples a few times. He felt his head was very big. Now his heart is really regretful to the extreme. If possible


    You really shouldn''t be selfish. Why do you want to create difficulties? Isn''t it because the emperor of the natural calamity nearly split the headquarters of Secret Law Association?


    The secret arts association has always been superior. How could it have been so humiliated.


    Who ever thought that no shortage is better than his teacher? He is a serious and ruthless man.


    "Dean Akers, I have my own plan. Wait for my news!"


    After that, Kong Xiaoxuan was covered with five colors of light, and her figure disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before


    President Akers sat on the chair, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and directly grabbed the order of the supreme guest. A wrong body of the figure had disappeared in the conference room.


    Layers of world barriers passed through, and finally AXA''s figure fell into a burning world, like a lava purgatory, filled with magma and ashes, and a pungent smell of sulfur.


    "The emissary of aks, my subordinate!"


    President Akers''s figure kowtowed to the deep lava, and the whole person was full of fear, even the body was constantly trembling.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Rough, heroic, just like heavy metal sound synthesis general sound concussion lava world, endless burning magma rolling and moving, in which emerged a giant with incomparable horror burning fire.


    "Emissary......"


    "This is the way things are. It''s obvious that Wuhuang was appointed by the empress..."


    "And according to the information from the top of the secret arts association, the river of death has been killed by Li Yang."


    "The guardian and the lost gate are missing. Considering the relationship between Wuhuang and Liyang, he is likely to be one of the few people who know about it."


    "I dare to ask the emissary, what measures should be taken to deal with Wuhuang in the next step."


    President Akers did not dare to raise his head, but in the face of the threat of the flame giant, he couldn''t even breathe. In front of the flame giant, he was a complete ant, and his mind could crush him.


    "Continue to observe and draw together!"


    "Be sure to find out the battlefield information of the dead River and the whereabouts of the lost gate."


    "There is no shortage. It''s very important that we should not engage in evil."


    After all, the figure of the flame giant once again fell into the magma. It seems that it has never been seen before, and no one knows the deep world of its college. There are also such strong people.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    President Akers saluted and left. After a short time, he went back to the meeting room. He found that his clothes were wet


    No shortage, who are you?


    Even that adult values you so much


    Pull up a hammer. Is the old face still hurting?


    monthly pass! In! Where? Can''t hold up!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1096

    Association of pharmacists.


    "Hahaha! Have a good time. It''s so good! "


    "Old brother Ott, you don''t see Axel''s old face. What''s green like?"


    "The young master''s move is to advance as to retreat, and then to leave. Finally, God reverses and slaps his face naked!"


    "I guess AXS''s old face still hurts now?"


    As soon as president Aaron came back to the mage tower, he just laughed regardless of the image. Today''s event is really very happy. The ordinary president of the Akers school is a kind of strange person. Today, he is regarded as being collected and accepted.


    "Brother Aaron, tell me what''s going on. Don''t be so cool on your own!"


    "Yes! President, you don''t have to hide, hurry up


    "Aaron, hurry up!"


    The vice president of Ott, the old lion Wang Jinshan, the sacrifice to the spirit Huang Long, and the three old guys immediately felt like a cat scratching their hearts. They all cried out in secret, but they missed the moment when the young man pretended to be forced.


    From Aaron''s face, we can see how miserable AXS was.


    What about the means of the master?


    Those who provoke the young master are basically waiting for bad luck!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have recorded it."


    "And the peacock saint. I didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end."


    "Even if it''s a greeting, it''s a understatement. I''m afraid the peacock Saint may have internal bleeding."


    President Yalun raised his hand and presented the magic image in the void, like an old child. We need to know that the existence of one of the six vice presidents in the college is almost a small transparency.


    One has no power, two has no power, three has no background!


    Although he is also an aristocrat master, he can only be regarded as a new aristocrat and can''t compare with those old aristocrats.


    Today, I was really angry.


    "Hahaha! Young master, good means, really good means! "


    "I admire you, brother Wuhuang. I really admire you. I didn''t expect you could bear it. This silent face fight is just a stroke of genius."


    "Master, take it!"


    The three people saw the magic image, and they didn''t know what to say except for their admiration or admiration. Such a means is just a Yin comparison!


    I thought that the childe would only be reckless. It''s also a set of rules for those who are overcast.


    It is indeed worthy of being the descendant of emperor Tianhuang, who is called Tiankeng secretly.


    It''s even more silent and pitiful!


    "Come on, stop shouting. I have something to go out."


    "Xiaomeng, you personally supervise denisha''s practice."


    "This is the eternal Star source Sutra. I''m sorry for you. Don''t let it down."


    "The wind is clear, Jin Yuanbao. You two are practicing with Denisa."


    "I will test the results when I come back. If the peacock people come, they will not be there."


    "I''m gone!"


    After that, the ancient barren big sleeve opened a door of space magic phase directly, looked at the public, and then hid again.


    The next moment, the ancient wasteland has been in the depths of the void turbulence. The whole space is protected by magic. Let the space turbulence rip, the old wasteland devil is as stable as an old dog.


    "Spicy chicken system, go to Secret Law Association."


    "Mr. Gu, you have something to hide from this system. You have never been in such a hurry."


    "Spicy chicken system, Fuhuang is dead, and the ninth blood crystal is still left in it. If I don''t get it for one day, I can''t be sure for one day."


    "Don''t pretend, Mr. Gu. You must have something, not only something, but also something important. Your mind has always been as stable as an old dog. I''m afraid it''s not just about the ninth blood crystal."


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping! At present, it''s just some speculation. We need to wait until we get the ninth blood crystal. Hurry to transfer me. "


    "Mr. Gu, why bother? It''s only the ninth blood crystal. The system has been locked for a long time. If you want to get it out, it''s just dynamic thinking. No matter what you speculate or say, we are a team."


    "Spicy chicken system, take the blood crystal back first, and wait for me to verify later."


    "Mr. Gu, you promise not to cheat!"


    "No fooling!"


    "Well, go up to the small plane. Once the nine blood crystals merge, they will cause a vision."


    "Let''s go!"


    For a while, Gu Huang''s heart was suspended. With the help of spicy chicken system, the ninth blood crystal was no longer a problem. The only problem was that the system could not be concealed after all.


    But it was too big for him to say.


    If the truth is revealed, then even the system will blow up. Without enough cultivation, the truth can only rot in the heart.


    Never reveal a word!


    Brother Tianhuang, did you find out too? Just you dare not say it.


    The desolate small plane, the same ground, no desolate figure emerged among them, accompanied by a bright golden giant hand to break the barrier of the plane, a red, numerous ancient blood crystals sealed by runes fell into his palm.


    The nameless ancient vortex opens, and the wild old devil silently steps into it, but does not disturb anyone, but steps into the dark and endless system space.


    "Spicy chicken system, block the void, don''t let anyone feel it, even the eldest lady can''t."


    "Well, Gu Ye, you can use it at ease. No matter what you see, you can never hide the system."


    "Don''t worry, my son''s words count!"


    "Let''s go! The secret of Zhuxia clan will finally be revealed today. "


    Time, space, everything is banned by the system power. Even the system is looking forward to the secrets of Zhuxia clan. It has been known about the first battle of emperor Tianhuang in the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    But these nine blood crystals can be entangled with emperor Tianhuang II for a whole life. It can be seen that emperor Tianhuang is extremely cautious, which is enough to show that the hidden secret is extraordinary.


    There are eight fused blood crystals in the palm of the ancient wasteland. As soon as the ninth blood crystal appears, they are attracted to each other. There are nine layers of Ancient Runes filled with emptiness. Although there are only eighty-one runes in the core, they can play an infinite number, and they are arranged in an extremely mysterious way.


    Zhuxia talisman!


    The ancient wasteland has been clear to the mind for a long time. The secret talismans of Zhuxia have been extinct since emperor Tianhuang. No one in the world has mastered them except him.


    The nine secret symbols of Zhuxia represent the nine clans of Zhuxia, namely the nine orthodox ancient clans.


    The nine ancient clans that represent the source have already been divided into countless clans


    As early as in the last era, Emperor Tianhuang had wiped out all the clans of Zhuxia ancestral land. Now Zhuxia is only a few remaining clans.


    Compared with the once brilliant Zhuxia clan, it is really far from good.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I hope you don''t cheat me, or I will never finish with you!"


    "Scatter!"


    In the ancient barren eyes, golden radiance pervades and endless soul power emerges. In the opposite way, 81 secret symbols of Zhuxia are outlined. They are arranged in an infinite reverse way to counteract each other''s empty symbols


    When the last Rune disappeared, the ancient eyes were shining, and the power of gray fog swept out, directly shielding the system, Tianda, and the seven inheritance tools, nine blood crystals were fused together in a flash, and the bloody brilliance emerged, outlining a vortex gate

 Chapter 1097

    The door of blood whirlpool is filled with endless ancient, desolate, mysterious and wild breath. Even the king blood of the different people in the ancient wasteland has been moved, and the blood in the sky is boiling, just like the horror of the rivers and waves.


    Rolling and sweeping, reflecting each other, the ancient talismans of Wang Xue, a black and gold man, are activated, and more resonate with the nine blood of Zhuxia on the door of the blood whirlpool.


    The vibration of the void and the roar of terror are like the sound of the road.


    Eighty one talismans of Zhuxia are surging in the void, drawing the blood of the ancient people into the door of the blood whirlpool. The whole door seems to be activated, and there is a flow of golden flame.


    "Squeak!"


    The door of the blood whirlpool made a chilling sound. It seemed that there was a great terror to come, and it seemed that it would span hundreds of millions of years in a moment.


    The door opened and turned into a transparent vortex. No one knew what was hidden at the other end? No one knows what kind of area it''s going to be.


    Before the ancient wasteland was in the whirlpool, the supreme power of the gray fog superimposed nine layers on the body, and finally took a deep breath, which was the direct influx.


    Say not afraid, that''s nonsense, how can not be afraid!


    It''s all so weird. It''s obviously the blood crystal of the nine ancestors of Zhuxia, but it''s only opened after integrating his own king''s blood. He gives the blood crystal to himself from the killing Lord you.


    It''s invisible. It''s more accurate to say that it''s the beginning of pretending to be the disciple of the emperor. This fate and cause and effect can''t be avoided.


    It doesn''t matter whether we calculate or not. Those who are strong like emperor Tianhuang don''t care about the plot layout at all.


    When the ancient wasteland stepped into it, the door of the blood whirlpool had disappeared, or indeed it was integrated into his eighth God.


    There is no turning of the sky and the earth, the reversal of time and space, and the shifting of stars. There is only a broken, desolate, dark and dead world.


    Cold, desolate, desolate, without a breath of life.


    However, a terrible attraction came from the ancient wasteland, which could not be resisted at all. The whole body was directly locked and headed for a broken and incomparable continent.


    When the figure fell to the ground, it was found to be a dead cemetery, dense, thousands of people, do not know how many.


    Some of the tombs are not only one meter high, but also have grown into towering ancient wood. The tombstones are rotten, broken and the inscriptions are all unknown at that time.


    I don''t know who is buried or who are the burials? I don''t know how many years have passed


    No one worships, lonely forever, one discipline after another.


    Ancient wasteland sighed, it seems that it is the only living creature in this world, wandering aimlessly in this strange and cold cemetery, as if they are all assimilated into ghosts!


    I don''t know how long it has been. The ancient wasteland is still wandering in the cemetery. But when I come to a graveyard which seems to be more remote and desolate, the tombstones of the past few years are still brand-new. Even in front of each tombstone, there is a broken weapon.


    "The tomb of the eternal starry sky!"


    "Tomb of Li Yang, Lord of infinite star power!"


    "Tomb of killing demon lord!"


    "The tomb of seven years of chaos Lord!"


    "Tomb of the eternal empress!"


    "Tomb of emperor Wanhua!"


    "Tomb of Merlin, the legal God of the Celtic empire!"


    "The tomb of Cangli, the Lord of the world!"


    "The tomb of King qianshang, the master of Heaven Sword!"


    "Tomb of emperor Jinghong!"


    "Tomb of the tenth King Xu Hao!"


    "The tomb of the third revered Ji Wenchang!"


    "Tomb of Emperor Yao Jingshu!"


    "Tomb of the five crowned kings!"


    "Tomb of the great prince of the underworld!"


    "Tomb of emperor Fuxi!"


    "Tomb of emperor Shennong!"


    "Tomb of emperor Xuanyuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tomb of Chiyou, Emperor Jiuli!"


    "Tomb of Lucifer, the Lord of hell!"


    "Tomb of Archangel Gabriel!"


    "Tomb of the dead king Samuel!"


    "Tomb of Odin, the God of thunder!"


    "Tomb of zuwu Gonggong!"


    "Tomb of zuwu Zhu Rong!"


    "Tomb of emperor Taiyi of the demon clan!"


    "Tomb of Xihe, the empress of the demon clan!"


    "The tomb of the demon emperor and Emperor Jun!"


    "Tomb of the demon master Kunpeng!"


    "Tomb of zuwu emperor river!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the tombstones one by one, the ancient wasteland is completely ignorant. It has never been as ignorant as it is now. It is not only ignorant, but also a fear from the soul.


    Every name, every character, represents the most ancient glory, represents the suppression of an era, and even several are almost invincible eternal existence.


    Dead, all dead!


    Li Yang, Li Luo, their tomb is buried here. What is Li Yang alive now?


    A ghost is not a ghost.


    How did they fall? Who killed them? Who buried them here.


    Is the eternal empress also a ghost?


    All alone, what am I?


    What am I?


    Market spirit!


    "Heaven forbid, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Whether the outside world is a cage of reflection or a dream."


    "Come out! Do I know that you are here and do everything possible to get me here and only let me see the Tombs? "


    "Heaven forbid, come out!"


    The mood of the ancient wasteland is completely out of control, and it erupts into a great roar, just like a giant beast from the ancient wasteland, one by one, the invincible supreme, gods and angels are buried.


    What is it that lives?


    Is this the secret hidden by Zhuxia clan? If the truth is spread out, the whole chaos will be annihilated.


    "Alas!"


    A strong and incomparable sigh reverberated in the sky, only saw a rotten, broken to the extreme of the skin floating out, a ragged green robe, it seems to be desolate and dead, slowly based in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Emperor Tianhuang, what is all this about?"


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Didn''t you fight in the last era?"


    "Why does it look like this? There is only one human skin left..."


    Gu Huang''s heart was so shocked that it was better that emperor Tianhuang had only one human skin left. What kind of enemies did he encounter, and he got such a miserable situation.


    "This is the skin of my first life. Maybe my second body is still fighting!"


    "It''s a pity that the truth is so cruel, so bloody and so desolate. I used to be like you."


    "But I failed, everything came again, still failed."


    "It''s not people who are called back. It''s a group of spirits that can''t be called. I can''t hold on any longer. Someone must know the truth."


    "Ancient wasteland, find the things that come out of the gate of chaos, gain their trust, and the whereabouts of the gate of life is on them."


    "At all costs, find the door to life, enter the real world of life, and live."


    "Only to live is hope..."


    "This gate can help you distinguish the things in the gate of chaos..."


    With a sigh of the great emperor renpi Tianhuang, the nearly rotten sleeve robe rolled the ancient desolate figure out of the door of the whirlpool


    Only the decadent skin of the first life of emperor Tianhuang wanders in the broken world


    The truth is so cruel, always so bloody


    If you don''t go to the living world, you will always be a group of spirits


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1098

    A little bit of desolation.


    Gu Huang''s figure slowly appeared, and almost fell to the ground when he could not stand stably. He did not know when his face was as white as paper, and a drop of cold sweat on his forehead was also a drop. From the deep soul came the creepy breath, and his hands were shaking unconsciously.


    Unconsciously, even the supreme power disappeared. Slowly and incomparably, he took a cigar out of the virtual ring, lit a flame at his fingertips, and took a deep breath.


    The whole person is still in a state of panic. Countless tombs and the first life of emperor Tianhuang with only one piece of human skin floating in his mind.


    Birth world!


    Can we live only by going to the world of life?


    Cruel and bloody truth!


    Why should I bear all this? I am a villain when I step on the horse


    It''s a cannon fodder villain!


    I am not the Savior, nor the protagonist, nor do I want to be a hero, nor do I want to save anyone in the past?


    The unfinished war seven centuries ago!


    What comes out of the gate of chaos


    As well as a group of market spirits, a group of ghosts are not market spirits.


    Emperor Tianhuang gave up everything and finally summoned a group of spirits.


    How miserable, how desperate!


    Brother Tianhuang, I''m afraid you are doomed to find the wrong person. I can''t bear such a heavy task and such a great cause and effect.


    I''m afraid it''s doomed to disappoint you. It''s not for whom to live or to protect?


    Because they are a group of ghosts!


    Don''t blame me, really don''t blame me. Even if I want to go to the world of life, I can only plan for myself.


    The secret will rot completely!


    "Old master......"


    "Shut up! I want to be quiet, don''t ask me who is quiet? Let me be alone for a while. "


    As soon as the system makes a sound, it is scolded by Gu Huang forcibly. The whole small plane is dead silent to the extreme. Only the sound of deep cigar smoking, even the system is obediently shut up. Even if it is anxious, there is no way. In this state, Gu Huang can''t expect him to say any news.


    Master, what did you find?


    Even afraid to this point, it''s even more than meow Xiaoxi!


    The blood crystal is gone, and the master uses his supreme power to close everything. What is the secret


    Although this system is omnipotent, but the intelligence aspect is not omniscient!


    It is only known that in the past, for this secret, Zhuxia almost buried all the great emperors, even the core clansmen of Zhuxia, who had already been killed by the great emperor of the wilderness.


    Even Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu were buried. The only remaining four saints were Zhuque.


    But it''s obvious that the Zhuque people haven''t been around for a long time.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what secret Zhuxia clan buried?


    The host is the only one who knows the whole truth now.


    And the host is scared, scared and scared. The secret is really appalling that his lawless and unscrupulous temperament can make him to this point.


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s go back!"


    "What do you see, Mr. Gu?"


    "I saw the scene that the God''s body fell, the mythical sage was killed, the blood flowed into a river, and the bones were endless..."


    "Mr. Gu, can you brew it before you lie? Three year olds can''t believe that! Besides, God is here. "


    "Spicy chicken system, believe it or not, I don''t have time to beep with you."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s no fun for you. Business can''t be benevolent and righteous. Although intelligence is priceless, can''t the system pay for it? You can offer a price directly. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I will not cheat you even if I cheat boss Tian. We are a team. When did I hide it?"


    "Gu Ye, you hide now. If you don''t believe it, use the power of science and technology to detect it. The terminal given by chaos goddess shows that you are completely lying."


    "Trough! Spicy chicken system, you''ve been floating lately. Believe it or not, I''ll seal you up with my supreme power. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s impossible to decide how to kill Tian da. Sooner or later, he will return to his place. If you don''t believe Tian DA and his system, chaos goddess, it''s too heartbreaking."


    "Has the goddess of chaos come to life? Time is so fast! It''s been a year, it''s not a matter of trust or distrust, it''s not a matter of saying at all, don''t force me. "


    "Mr. Gu, this system has been forced. What kind of secret can scare you to this extent? In the first place, you dare to work hard with the boss in the face of his will."


    "Spicy chicken system, Tian Da, chaos goddess, I know you are all here. So let me ask you a question first. Do you know the world of life?"


    Gu Huang takes a sip of the cigar in his hand and flicks it out gently. His face is filled with melancholy and helplessness


    Chaos goddess, Tian Da, spicy chicken system, I''m afraid it can''t be concealed.


    The secret is too big. If you keep it under control for a long time, you will be possessed.


    No matter what, it''s better to be shared than buried alone.


    "Life, the other end of the lost gate, is not life?"


    "Emperor You are a sand sculpture "


    "Commander, the chaotic world we are based on is the dead ruins, and the other end of the gate is the living world."


    system asked, as like as two peas, the goddess of chaos, who was born in the terminal, was naturally the same as the big lady. But she was somewhat colourless than the big lady, and a little more lively and witty.


    "If The other end of the gate is not the living world And it''s also a dead market? "


    The ancient wasteland sighs, and the whole person is full of deep helplessness. It has been 100% confirmed that both sides of chaos are dead ruins, and there are memory pictures as evidence.


    "Ancient Lord, it''s impossible. The gate of the boundary of the river of life and death is the boundary of life and the lost world at the other end..."


    "Emperor I am God The most powerful myth The dead market is still the world of life I can''t hide... "


    "Commander, I have analyzed the lost gate. The other end is the world of life."


    No one believes that the system, the God, the goddess of chaos, is the other end of the lost gate. How could it be the dead market?


    So what''s the point of endless years of war?


    Did the jiutou family not do idle work when they calculated everything.


    "This is just my current speculation, and it needs to be verified carefully."


    "The goddess of chaos, don''t analyze the lost gate any more. It''s very evil."


    "Whether it''s the ruins of death or the world of life, we have to wait until the battlefield before the seventh century."


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back. I think some people can''t sit down."


    "No matter what, first find the legendary tenth emperor."


    The ancient wilderness breathed out a breath. The truth came to his mouth, but it was cut off again. It seemed that there was something taboo in the dark. A chaos goddess, an omnipotent spicy chicken system, and a mythical heaven.


    Even if they didn''t find anything wrong, we can imagine the terrible existence of the master of the fog giant hand that breaks the river of life and death.


    No matter how much you think, it''s useless. Take one step and see one step.


    The most powerful God in the myth has died. When it''s too big to deal with, let God die again.


    With one thought, the old man opened the whirlpool and left.


    At the same time, the small plane vibrated, the barrier split, and a huge star warship poured in

 Chapter 1099

    On the mast of one of the largest and luxurious star warships, a cube star light cage stands up. Among them, there is a girl with a princess skirt, a small satchel on her back, a pair of cat ears and a pair of different eyes. She is so curled up in the corner of the star light prison, and the meter long cat tail is constantly swinging.


    "Gudu!"


    The cat eared girl''s stomach made a noise, and the cat''s tail moved back and forth boring, like amber eyes, which had been dim and lusterless for a long time, completely derived from the loveless appearance.


    "Hungry!"


    "I''m so hungry, damn roe deer, childish, stingy, as for that?"


    "Even if I shut down this palace, I won''t let it eat. It''s true that this palace has been able to dig up the valley for a long time, but what''s the point of not eating Maosheng?"


    "My knight King sister! When on earth are you coming back! "


    "If you don''t come back, our palace will starve to death!"


    "It''s too hard, it''s really too hard!"


    "Whoops! When can we do it in this palace when we talk about traveling on the go and love on the go! "


    "Elder brother, elder sister, elder sister, elder sister, elder uncle and grandfather, I miss you so much!"


    At this time, all kinds of boring, unrivalled meow Xiaoxi, can only keep swinging the cat''s tail, even the voice is powerless.


    "Your Highness, you How are you? "


    "Your Majesty Said... After a little rest, we can get to Kyushu next time. "


    Before the figure of Cadillac appeared in the star cage, he looked at the 14 princesses who had always been lively and lovely. Now, he looks like this, full of guilt.


    Since the great Qianzhou saw the break between the ancient famine and the Li Yang, and even wanted by the supreme decree and the emperor''s decree, no one in their empire of heaven and earth stood up to advance and retreat with the ancient famine.


    So that young master Huang is now running away, and his whereabouts are even unknown. In just a few months, order and chaos began to fight in an all-round way in canggutian. The Empire of heaven and earth is unable to resist and unwilling to be in it.


    When I went to the Qin Empire for help, I almost didn''t kill the emissary. But I could only pray for the God of the eighteen heavens. Finally, I came down with a decree and moved the whole country to Kyushu.


    It''s a pity that what can come out is nothing more than the imperial family, princes and nobles. Even so, they only bring their own clansmen, and there are still countless sidelines that have been abandoned.


    The Empire of heaven and earth has accumulated countless years, and its wealth is enough to make millions of people red eyes. Let alone in the ancient days, even in the outer world, it is also a famous sheep. If it is not the 18th heaven, it is the ancestor of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid that the big devil heaven will plunder them all. Fortunately, we didn''t encounter great changes along the way, but Kyushu heaven and earth


    The future is unknown!


    Jiuzhou heaven and earth, but once the territory of Zhuxia clan, and boundless, any old imperial clan, imperial clan, ancient holy land, can wipe out their heaven and earth empire is not left.


    It is necessary to know that the transcendence of the cultivation environment in the 13th day is only equivalent to the great emperor of Jiuzhou. The cultivation of the twenty-four rule matrix is only able to fight against the peak of the great emperor, let alone the title emperor Zun and the rule emperor.


    And the super strong of the 24 fold UPGMA will be able to dominate the day.


    The laws of Kyushu heaven and earth are comprehensive and completely continue the cultivation realm of the previous era. It can be said that any sage can crush them all to death.


    The sage of Jiuzhou is not the garbage sage of canggutian. In the final World War I of Qianzhou, they witnessed how powerful the emperor was, and also saw the real foundation of the ancient wasteland.


    Even the sage, the ancient madman and ziruohan can kill the emperor in a second, and they are all the top eliers of 33


    Unfortunately, the ancient wasteland gave them two opportunities, but they were not willing to advance or retreat together. Otherwise, even if order and chaos were fighting, the Empire of heaven and earth would be safe at least.


    Anyone can see that Princess 14 wanted to go with the ancient wasteland, but for the sake of the Empire, she chose to stay, but this was nearly a year.


    Princess 14 is silent all day, and she doesn''t pay attention to her majesty. Even if Princess Yunji, who has always had the best relationship, chose not to.


    "Oh!"


    "It''s up to you, don''t ask me..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is still curling up, and her voice becomes silent to the extreme. She is simply too lazy to pay attention to Cadillac.


    Grand Duke of Cadillac saw the whole people full of deep helplessness. They could only sigh with a sigh. They left directly, and the royal highness of the princess became so. They had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Cang ancient days can be rampant, but here is Kyushu heaven and earth. Sages are not as good as dogs. The great emperor walked everywhere, and there are countless forces from seven sides.


    Take a step, take a look!


    -


    ningzhou, beside Luoshui.


    The vast Luoshui river stretches for tens of millions of miles. There are many ancient races and the most ancient Fengshi royal clan in Zhuxia clan.


    The area 80000 li away from Luoshui Hebei Province is a nearly frozen mountain range, hundreds of thousands of miles around, all of which are covered with white and blue. The deeper it is, the colder it is. The emperor dare not set foot in it easily.


    On this day, there were two figures in the deep ice capped mountains. One was a black donkey with three legs and a hundred feet long. He limped and fell at any time.


    There is a big cock with about 30 feet, one wing missing, and the color of reed flower standing nearby. Although it is very strong, it can walk almost like a three legged black donkey. It lacks a sense of balance, just like a chicken dance.


    "Cluck! Three... Three elder brother... Too... It''s so cold! "


    "I haven''t seen him for tens of thousands of years. The cultivation of the second brother is more and more terrible This cold can be compared to the nine extreme xuanbingsha... "


    "Three brothers Are you sure you didn''t hurt us


    The Luhua rooster was shivering with cold. A fifteen foot one winged Rooster came to the front of the three legged black donkey, shivering and making a sound. The two golden eyes were full of distrust.


    "Fourth, what do you mean by this? Can my donkey make a hole in the sky and in the earth, or in his own brother?"


    "Besides, your third brother and my donkey''s hooves have been cut, and they have all fallen to this level. You can''t believe me."


    "Fourth, it''s a waste of my time to treat you as a brother. When you were chased by others, you had no way to go to heaven and no way to go down. It was your third brother that I dragged the donkey''s hoof to protect your life."


    "How can you say such a heartless thing..."


    The ears of a pair of big black donkeys with three legs suddenly stand up, which is to stand up directly. They support their bodies with a rear donkey''s hoof, and two front hoofs beat on their chest constantly. Their eyes are full of grievances and helplessness


    Fourth, second brother, I''m really sorry. Brother is for sale.


    If you don''t fool me, my brother''s life will be gone.


    Shouldn''t being a brother be sharing weal and woe?


    "The third brother, it''s not that his brother lost his conscience, but that his brother was scared by you. He lost a wing last time."


    "If this revenge fails, I''m afraid even the chicken head will be cut off..."


    "You are the last xuanhuang donkey, and I am the last chicken with eight treasures."


    "If I hadn''t been hiding fast these years, I would have been eaten."


    Luhua rooster is helpless. After all, last time lvsan did help him, but he was also cut off a wing by the tomb keeper. He hasn''t recovered for tens of thousands of years


    "Hahaha!"


    "Three brothers, four brothers, you came just in time."


    "Second brother, I''m short of hands..."


    "According to the reliable news, there is a big fat sheep coming to our house. If we succeed in this vote, our brother will not have to live in hiding any longer if he enjoys food and drinks spicy food."


    Deep in the ice capped mountains, there was a sudden laughter of matchless deceit, and then a blue fat man with a weight of 300 Jin appeared

 Chapter 1100

    Lanyucheng, Pharmacist Association.


    "My husband, you are back. Do you know who is coming?"


    Dream city smile, directly standing in the ancient wasteland side, but also with a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Silly girl, don''t show off, just say something."


    "Elder brother Ott, elder brother Aaron, lion king, yellow dragon, how cheap are you laughing?"


    "There is no money to be made."


    When Gu Huang saw the dream of selling, and the smiles of the rest of the people, it was too familiar. Clearly, he saw the rhythm of the fat sheep.


    That is to say, there is windfall, and it is a huge windfall.


    "Master, it''s more than windfall!"


    "It''s just a windfall from heaven. We deserve it."


    "Young master, I have just received reliable information. What happened in the middle of 2013?


    What''s the situation!


    Some of us are silly. We even want to To rob his apprentice, and to pull the childe together.


    No wonder, no wonder Miss Meng didn''t say a word, just kept laughing.


    I don''t want to give us a wake-up call. It''s clearly to watch our performance on purpose and wait for our jokes.


    Gaia, heaven is on the way!


    If it is true that the ancients did not deceive me!


    These two couples are too insidious and too dark.


    it''s over. This is the end of the whole horse riding. It''s really going to be the end of the calf.


    Four of them, i.e. Huang Long, Wang Jinshan, chairman of Aaron and vice chairman of Ott, stared at each other. They all cried out. They were really scared to the extreme.


    I''m afraid!


    Can you not be afraid?


    What kind of existence is that, prince? The last monarch of order, the God King walking in the world, even the God''s residence is cut off. Serious and ruthless!


    And he is also the great nephew of Li Yang. I don''t know what happened to the half moon canyon. But according to reliable news, the ancestors of Luo family and Tianjue ancient holy land are all dead.


    If it has nothing to do with the childe, they don''t believe it.


    No wonder, no wonder the Empire of heaven and earth wants to come here. In such a terrible background, the chaos is like iron. Who moves and who dies of Zhuxia clan!


    That is to say, the young master has not been in trouble with Zhuxia clan at present. Otherwise, he would have brought his knife to Jiuli clan by squeezing these years.


    Anyone who dares to rob the Empire of heaven and earth will be killed this time!


    "Oh! You guys are good enough to discuss robbing my apprentice in front of me, and to pull my master together. "


    "And we want the whole family to move out..."


    "Are you tired of living and want to be exterminated?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, but its voice was full of coldness and killing, but its heart was very angry and funny. It was really a group of iron and naive, it was really right.


    "Young master, please calm down. I don''t know. Please give us a chance to make up for our mistakes."


    "Young master, I''ve eaten too much lard recently. I''ve been blindfolded. Please forgive me."


    "Brother! I was bewitched by the lion king and the Yellow Dragon. We mages have the highest moral integrity and can''t do such things. "


    "Childe Wuhuang, I am also bewitched. Please give us a chance!"


    The four people were shivering at once. Although they were two ten level masters and two old saints, they were extremely afraid in front of the ancient wasteland.


    The backpack in the master''s hand alone shows that the fourteenth princess is favored by the master.


    It''s a big deal today. If you don''t like it, their lives will be gone.


    "Get up, senior! My husband is only joking with you. "


    "You may know that my husband and I are also from Cang ancient heaven. Although my husband was once famous, he was not born in the past century."


    "In that year''s World War I, my husband also went to the point where the oil ran out and the light was dry. In fact, this was his reincarnation."


    "My husband has another name called Gu Huang. Have you heard of it?"


    With a smile, mengqingcheng naturally got the promise of the ancient wasteland. Now he has told his real identity. The most wanted of Li Yang has also been released. Moreover, the imperial family has issued a legal order to eliminate the wanted in thirty-three days.


    Even if he refused to remove the wanted in 1933 days, now he dares to try. Isn''t he really afraid that the little martial aunt will smash the highest six heavens with a hammer?


    "What? Ancient... Ancient famine... Young master You are the ancient wasteland That''s to kill dihonghao twice The ancient wasteland that hasn''t been restored until now... "


    "Young master, don''t say anything. Lao long will take care of it!"


    "I didn''t expect you to kill Zhuxia Shaodi twice. It''s a blockhouse!"


    "Childe Wuhuang, you are a real man, take it!"


    Huang Long, the old lion king, Aaron and Ott were shocked for a long time. At last, they were full of admiration, not only admiration but also admiration.


    Under the wanted law of the emperor of heaven and the wanted law of the emperor of Li, he still lives so well, and he has made a great name.


    No way!


    How many people can do it in this world.


    "All right, get up! Don''t disclose my identity for the time being. "


    "Although the wanted man has been released, dihonghao is still alive, and he doesn''t know what plot is brewing."


    "How can my apprentice not show up!"


    "Although it was a traitor, it seemed necessary to use the last call-up order."


    The ancient wasteland will not take it seriously. Since the traitor has come, the master can''t do without expression, and the identity of the traitor is enough to play such a role.


    "Order call!"


    "Young master, do you want to call those veterans?"


    "But the chaos hasn''t come here yet. If we recruit now, wouldn''t it chill those veterans?"


    "And what do you call them to do?"


    The old lion king Jinshan is full of horror. He knows that in the hands of the monarchs of each order camp, there are three summoning orders, which can summon the strong of the order camp to help.


    But Kyushu hasn''t been reduced to a battlefield yet. As soon as we recruit, won''t it chill the veterans?


    "Order, chaos, it''s none of my business. I''ve already quit the order camp."


    "In my personal name, if those veterans who are still alive still think of my human feelings, they should respond."


    "Isn''t it dishonorable that my disciples, who have no shortage, should come here as gray as a group of refugees when they come to Jiuzhou?"


    "I will protect the peace of all the veterans who come to fight in order and chaos."


    "I just don''t know how many veterans there are in the past!"


    The sigh of the ancient wasteland seems to be recalling the past years. Since the birth of the 13th level Dharma body, the memory has been fully recovered. Even before the war of killing gods, they all left him.


    But today is a private matter. It depends on whether the last monarch of his order has enough face.


    If those veterans who are still alive in the past century, the weakest is the 11th level.


    "Brother! The veterans of the former order, many of them are still alive. They all regret not having accompanied you in the last battle. "


    "Believe it or not, you don''t need a calling order, just in the name of private, I dare not say other places, the veterans of magic side of the world."


    "You will wake up one by one from your deep sleep, and you will be in front of you in half a day."


    "One of the veterans, the ancestor of our family, is still alive."


    "Brother, you are right. When the disciples of the God of killing come to Kyushu, they should not be refugees, but will come in a vigorous way."


    Vice President Ott''s eyes are full of excitement. Since the time when the name of the law was passed, many magic side veterans have come to life, but they are all very guilty and have no face to see the former monarch


    Now as long as there is no shortage of a call, there will be countless people coming, all of them are the strong ones that ring through the world.

 Chapter 1101

    What happened?


    What''s the situation!


    Some of us are silly. We even want to To rob his apprentice, and to pull the childe together.


    No wonder, no wonder Miss Meng didn''t say a word, just kept laughing.


    I don''t want to give us a wake-up call. It''s clearly to watch our performance on purpose and wait for our jokes.


    Gaia, heaven is on the way!


    If it is true that the ancients did not deceive me!


    These two couples are too insidious and too dark.


    it''s over. This is the end of the whole horse riding. It''s really going to be the end of the calf.


    Four of them, i.e. Huang Long, Wang Jinshan, chairman of Aaron and vice chairman of Ott, stared at each other. They all cried out. They were really scared to the extreme.


    I''m afraid!


    Can you not be afraid?


    What kind of existence is that, prince? The last monarch of order, the God King walking in the world, even the God''s residence is cut off. Serious and ruthless!


    And he is also the great nephew of Li Yang. I don''t know what happened to the half moon canyon. But according to reliable news, the ancestors of Luo family and Tianjue ancient holy land are all dead.


    If it has nothing to do with the childe, they don''t believe it.


    No wonder, no wonder the Empire of heaven and earth wants to come here. In such a terrible background, the chaos is like iron. Who moves and who dies of Zhuxia clan!


    That is to say, the young master has not been in trouble with Zhuxia clan at present. Otherwise, he would have brought his knife to Jiuli clan by squeezing these years.


    Anyone who dares to rob the Empire of heaven and earth will be killed this time!


    "Oh! You guys are good enough to discuss robbing my apprentice in front of me, and to pull my master together. "


    "And we want the whole family to move out..."


    "Are you tired of living and want to be exterminated?"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, but its voice was full of coldness and killing, but its heart was very angry and funny. It was really a group of iron and naive, it was really right.


    "Young master, please calm down. I don''t know. Please give us a chance to make up for our mistakes."


    "Young master, I''ve eaten too much lard recently. I''ve been blindfolded. Please forgive me."


    "Brother! I was bewitched by the lion king and the Yellow Dragon. We mages have the highest moral integrity and can''t do such things. "


    "Childe Wuhuang, I am also bewitched. Please give us a chance!"


    The four people were shivering at once. Although they were two ten level masters and two old saints, they were extremely afraid in front of the ancient wasteland.


    The backpack in the master''s hand alone shows that the fourteenth princess is favored by the master.


    It''s a big deal today. If you don''t like it, their lives will be gone.


    "Get up, senior! My husband is only joking with you. "


    "You may know that my husband and I are also from Cang ancient heaven. Although my husband was once famous, he was not born in the past century."


    "In that year''s World War I, my husband also went to the point where the oil ran out and the light was dry. In fact, this was his reincarnation."


    "My husband has another name called Gu Huang. Have you heard of it?"


    With a smile, mengqingcheng naturally got the promise of the ancient wasteland. Now he has told his real identity. The most wanted of Li Yang has also been released. Moreover, the imperial family has issued a legal order to eliminate the wanted in thirty-three days.


    Even if he refused to remove the wanted in 1933 days, now he dares to try. Isn''t he really afraid that the little martial aunt will smash the highest six heavens with a hammer?


    "What? Ancient... Ancient famine... Young master You are the ancient wasteland That''s to kill dihonghao twice The ancient wasteland that hasn''t been restored until now... "


    "Young master, don''t say anything. Lao long will take care of it!"


    "I didn''t expect you to kill Zhuxia Shaodi twice. It''s a blockhouse!"


    "Childe Wuhuang, you are a real man, take it!"


    Huang Long, the old lion king, Aaron and Ott were shocked for a long time. At last, they were full of admiration, not only admiration but also admiration.


    Under the wanted law of the emperor of heaven and the wanted law of the emperor of Li, he still lives so well, and he has made a great name.


    No way!


    How many people can do it in this world.


    "All right, get up! Don''t disclose my identity for the time being. "


    "Although the wanted man has been released, dihonghao is still alive, and he doesn''t know what plot is brewing."


    "How can my apprentice not show up!"


    "Although it was a traitor, it seemed necessary to use the last call-up order."


    The ancient wasteland will not take it seriously. Since the traitor has come, the master can''t do without expression, and the identity of the traitor is enough to play such a role.


    "Order call!"


    "Young master, do you want to call those veterans?"


    "But the chaos hasn''t come here yet. If we recruit now, wouldn''t it chill those veterans?"


    "And what do you call them to do?"


    The old lion king Jinshan is full of horror. He knows that in the hands of the monarchs of each order camp, there are three summoning orders, which can summon the strong of the order camp to help.


    But Kyushu hasn''t been reduced to a battlefield yet. As soon as we recruit, won''t it chill the veterans?


    "Order, chaos, it''s none of my business. I''ve already quit the order camp."


    "In my personal name, if those veterans who are still alive still think of my human feelings, they should respond."


    "Isn''t it dishonorable that my disciples, who have no shortage, should come here as gray as a group of refugees when they come to Jiuzhou?"


    "I will protect the peace of all the veterans who come to fight in order and chaos."


    "I just don''t know how many veterans there are in the past!"


    The sigh of the ancient wasteland seems to be recalling the past years. Since the birth of the 13th level Dharma body, the memory has been fully recovered. Even before the war of killing gods, they all left him.


    But today is a private matter. It depends on whether the last monarch of his order has enough face.


    If those veterans who are still alive in the past century, the weakest is the 11th level.


    "Brother! The veterans of the former order, many of them are still alive. They all regret not having accompanied you in the last battle. "


    "Believe it or not, you don''t need a calling order, just in the name of private, I dare not say other places, the veterans of magic side of the world."


    "You will wake up one by one from your deep sleep, and you will be in front of you in half a day."


    "One of the veterans, the ancestor of our family, is still alive."


    "Brother, you are right. When the disciples of the God of killing come to Kyushu, they should not be refugees, but will come in a vigorous way."


    Vice President Ott''s eyes are full of excitement. Since the time when the name of the law was passed, many magic side veterans have come to life, but they are all very guilty and have no face to see the former monarch


    Now as long as there is no shortage of a call, there will be countless people coming, all of them are the strong ones that ring through the world.

 Chapter 1102

    Bazhou, deep in the icebound mountains, is a nest covered with ice. It has a long body of 360 feet and a pair of blue wings with 150 feet. Its body is extremely fat. It lies on a pile of treasures full of gems, gold and so on.


    This is a giant frost dragon from the magic side of heaven and earth. Its original name has been forgotten for a long time, but it is famous in Kyushu heaven and earth. It is called the second master of dragon.


    It is also one of the four malignant tumors, and also a quasi eleventh level Dragon Mage. The magic of the dragon family is called Dragon language magic. It is self-contained and extremely powerful. It needs to be performed in dragon language.


    It''s said that once the Ninth level dragon language magic comes out, it''s equivalent to the tenth level forbidden spell put out by the Human Mage. It''s quite terrifying.


    "Cold It''s too cold What a frozen chicken! "


    "Second brother Can you cast a magic enchantment Otherwise, it will become a frozen chicken. "


    The Duke of Luhua fluttered with his wings, kept jumping up and down, even trembling when he spoke. After all, he only had the accomplishments in the middle of the 10th level, that is, the middle emperor. He could not resist the invasion of nine extreme xuanbingsha.


    The last eight treasures chicken in the world has not been caught and eaten in these years. If you freeze to death in your brother''s nest, you will lose face to Jizu Jizong!


    Anyway, I''m also the fourth master of chicken, one of the four most famous cancers in Kyushu.


    It''s been a long time since the cat''s boss came out. It may be more dangerous than good.


    As for Gou ride, the old five, with his affectation and provocative temperament, the dog skin may have been picked off.


    Life is not easy, it''s too hard!


    "Four younger brothers, you were the middle emperor 100 thousand years ago. After 100 thousand years, you have no progress. It''s really useless."


    "Well, well, it''s not easy for you to live these years."


    "Third, I heard that you have developed very well in the Half Moon Valley these years. How come you have fallen to such a level? Even the donkey''s hooves have been chopped."


    "Who did you offend?"


    The fat blue frost giant dragon makes a sound, although he looks cute, but in addition to the greedy nature of the dragon family, it''s also cruel and treacherous, insidious and vicious. Several major cases that happened in Kyushu were all behind the action of the second dragon master, but no one can find evidence after the event.


    In addition, the quasi eleventh level dragon grammar master occupies hundreds of thousands of miles in the northern part of the Luoshui River, which means that he snatches the territory in the hands of the Fengshi royal family, and has been extremely moist, which shows that the means are extraordinary.


    As soon as donkey 3 and chicken 4 arrived, they knew that something had happened to their two brothers. When donkey 3''s plate was trampled on, even the donkey''s hoof was chopped off, it was enough to show that the strong enemy was unusual.


    They are poisonous tumors, but they never provoke the oldest forces in Kyushu.


    Zhuxia clan looks like a pool of stagnant water, but what''s the depth of water in it?


    Ancient Zhuxia has never been simple!


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Second brother, my dear brother! You have to make up your mind for me, brother. I''m so miserable. "


    "The old nest was carried away by others, and the little ones were separated. All the family businesses accumulated over the years were gone, even the elder tomb keeper was also broken."


    "It''s all the evil children without famine. They collude with the royal family of Luo, the royal family of Jiang and the ancient holy land of Tianjue. They have calculated my brother."


    "Copy my house, kill my horse, kill the tomb keeper, divide my treasure, and finally Finally... "


    "It''s a ferocious and inhuman devil to borrow a donkey''s hoof from the third master to taste it."


    "That''s all. What''s more hateful is


    Two front hooves of the three legged big black donkey knelt down steadily. A pair of ears of the donkey were raised like a palm fan, whining with a broken Gong voice, a snivel and a tear. It was extremely miserable, especially the voice was clear and audible hundreds of miles away.


    Second brother, fourth brother, I really can''t live with you. We are friends who have lived our lives.


    It has always been difficult for me to share, and I enjoy the blessings alone.


    I can''t help it. My brother is for sale. My brother went together at three times. At most, he was short of arms and legs. He just had a disability. At least he could protect his old life.


    But if we don''t take you, maybe my ass will die.


    I''m the last xuanhuang donkey in the world. I''m going to inherit and restore the xuanhuang donkey family for our family.


    And the third master, who I miss all the time


    So, no matter what, brothers can''t die.


    "What? There is no shortage, the last order monarch, the God killing monarch has no shortage... "


    "Donkey three, you son of a king who killed thousands of swords, I knew I was not at ease when I stepped on the horse. When I asked you for shelter, you saw the old man cut off one of my wings."


    "Second brother, you can''t go. You can''t go. This big black donkey is clearly playing the game of bitter meat. It must have sold our brothers for a long time."


    "I can tell from his timid nature that he killed his donkey''s hoof to save his life."


    When hearing this, the Luhua Rooster fluttered with his wings. He jumped ten feet. His sharp claws grabbed the head of the third donkey, and six bloodstains appeared on the spot. Even so, he was still angry.


    I really can''t understand this cowardly and shameless black donkey.


    "Fourth! Isn''t it just a chicken wing? As far as you can remember. "


    "I didn''t give up my life, let alone chicken wings. You didn''t even have a hair."


    "Second brother, I''m timid, and I''m really afraid of death, but I''ve never cheated on you as a brother."


    "For more than ten eras, it''s not to say that we have the same heart, but at least we can help each other."


    "Second brother, I will never betray my brother."


    The Third Master of the donkey sighed, and a pair of ears like a palm fan fell down. The huge donkey''s head also fell on the frozen ground, and the whole body was filled with a very sad and sad atmosphere.


    "Well, third brother and fourth brother, don''t make any noise. I know about it. I''ll wait until we finish this vote."


    "Don''t say that there is no shortage of God killing monarchs. Even if the emperor comes again, no one can bully our brother."


    "The third, the fourth, the fat sheep of the Empire of heaven and earth have come to the eighth realm. A group of refugees. Will you do this with me?"


    "If this is done, your ass''s hooves and chicken wings will all grow back."


    Ice dragon''s blue eyes are fixed on donkey 3 and chicken 4. It''s true that donkey 3 is timid. In order to survive, even his ancestors can sell it. But give him three courage. You can see that he dare not sell my dragon 2.


    Is the last monarch in order?


    After I''ve done this, I''ll meet you later. I dare to move my brother.


    Is it true that the ice dragon is an enlarged version of the lizard?


    "It''s against the rules to let the fat sheep go."


    "Second brother, what can you do! All we listen to you is. "


    Donkey three and chicken four are not quarreling with each other, but focusing on this vote. After all, they can let brother two, a greedy, lustful and lazy dragon, fight.


    Absolutely zero risk, no capital, no profit, big deal!

 Chapter 1103

    "Otter Manchester, get out!"


    At the door of the Pharmacist Association, a voice like the roar of a lion resounds, more like it can pierce through a cloud and crack a rock, and it seems extremely terrible.


    Rolling magic waves spread out, like to cover the whole mage tower, even if it is isolated from a heavy world, it is also able to feel the powerful magic power.


    I saw a very large and majestic figure walking in, with a big bald head, two meters and three feet tall, with ferocious scars on his face, fierce eyes, the top half of his body was covered with tattoos, and behind him was a big sword with a wide door plate, which filled with a sense of fierce bandits from his bones.


    Talbot Abrahan, from the magic side of MafA heaven and earth, a quasi eleventh level swordsman, element mage dual professional.


    Once the family of Abrahams was also famous, and its source can also be traced back to the Celtic magic empire. The highest period was also the Marquis of the Celtic empire.


    It can be said that the Abrahams also have an extremely ancient heritage.


    was also on an equal footing with the family of the first couple, but the ancestor of the Manchester family was a follower of the great God Merlin.


    so endless years, Manchester family heritage is still on the magic side of heaven and earth, is also one of the old nobility.


    thar Bert Abraham has been bitten by Vice President of otter Manchester. It has reached the point where it is impossible to reconcile. The reasons for this contradiction have never been known.


    Those who can reach level 10 can have a long life.


    Quasi eleventh level, which is almost the level of the title emperor, has touched the level of the law infinitely.


    Different levels of life, nature can live longer.


    However, the rule of emperor''s title and respect is only reached by a few people in three times. It''s just as difficult as the real king and the real saint.


    Basically, a quasi eleventh level professional, as long as he or she has accumulated enough, it is not a problem to step on the eleventh level, and he or she does not have to enter the realm of the great emperor like the cultivation side, that is to say, a hundred robbers will be killed.


    In terms of combat power, in addition to the real garbage emperor, hanging and beating the rest of the big side of the professionals is basically like playing.


    "Talbot, are you still alive?"


    At the gate of the mage tower, Gu Huang, Meng Qingcheng, old lion king Jinshan, President Aaron, and vice president Ott appear. Looking at the Talbot in front of him, vice president Ott is obviously surprised.


    The quasi eleventh level professionals have broken through so fast that they are not dead for nearly a century.


    It seems to be coming back for revenge!


    If in the usual way, I Ott is really vigilant three points, but today?


    You are no longer qualified to fight with me.


    "Old man, you are not dead, how can I die first?"


    "Otto, I said that in those days, sooner or later, I will find you."


    "Cut the crap and fight!"


    Talbot''s eyes are full of ferocity, but more of a kind of condescending, like a king standing at the top of the food chain, overlooking all creatures like ants.


    An era, a whole era of time.


    Finally, I can come to revenge. It''s not only personal resentment, but also the glory of the Abraham family.


    Glory is my life!


    The Abrahamic family, only the warriors who died in battle, did not flinch.


    "Duel!"


    "Talbot, how do you compare!"


    Vice President Ott''s figure is listed. Today''s business is doomed to be impossible to hide. It''s not only personal resentment, but also the long-standing resentment of the two families.


    It''s also time to make an end. Dinissa has no worries about whether her old brother is a teacher.


    The family doesn''t need him to worry about it. The younger generation''s children are still fighting for it.


    Some things, some grudges, no matter how long they have been, there will be a day to settle.


    "Ott, you are not convinced to kill you with one sword."


    "I''ll compare you with the medicine. If you lose, you have to be convinced. You have to be defeated in your best field."


    "Ninth taboo sequence, sun water."


    Talbot looked at the vice president of Ott in front of him. In a whole era, he walked through 360 square days, stepped on countless dangerous and desperate situations, visited numerous potion masters on the magic side, and finally made him successfully prepare the three most famous Forbidden potions of the Celtic magic empire in the past, the sun water.


    No matter how much damage you take, no matter how much energy and magic you lose, or even step backward, as long as you have one breath, you can recover in all directions without any side effects.


    And even if the soul level is damaged, it can also rely on the sun and water to recover.


    It''s the top potion, but it''s not easy to make. In those days, the Celtic Empire called the top potion master on the magic side, and every 1000 years, only ten bottles can be made.


    But with the collapse of the Celtic Empire, the specific preparation method of the sun god water was lost.


    Now in the era, he finally found out. He also changed from a guy who can''t do anything to a deputy master who has reached level 10 in alchemy and potion.


    "What Too... Water of the sun... "


    "Talbot, I don''t think you have a clear mind!"


    "The whole magic side of the world, who can make up the sun water, even if the Celtic empire was still..."


    "Well, if you can make it up, I''ll give in and deal with it."


    The vice president of Ott was surprised to hear that it was the ninth taboo sequence, sun Shenshui. Thanks to his dare to say it, his brain is broken!


    To know the sun and water, even the heaven and earth of the God''s residence, are coveted incomparably.


    It''s just a joke that you want to configure the sun water.


    When Merlin is still alive, even if he is an old man, he dare not presume that he can allocate the sun water.


    Even Shendi is the coveted water of the sun. You can imagine it.


    "Otto, if I put it out on the spot, you really let me handle it."


    Talbot looked at the shocked appearance of vice president Ott, not to mention how happy he was. At that time, he was so defeated and left in disgrace to the whole family!


    An era, a whole era of time


    He will never forget how many people mocked him.


    So I dare not go back to Mafia.


    In order to learn medicine and alchemy, how much pain has been taken.


    "From..."


    "Wait a minute, brother Ott. I won''t allow you to admit defeat."


    "Talbot, I''ll compare with you!"


    "In a quarter of an hour, whoever has higher quality will win."


    "Dare to accept my challenge!"


    Aote, vice president, was just about to admit defeat, but was forced to interrupt by the ancient wasteland.


    It can be said that it is tedious to the extreme, but don''t forget that he is still a master of alchemy, and inherits the immortal Dandao in the myth.


    As for the Potion on the magic side, it seems to him to be a pediatrician. It''s better to find any pill.


    Sun water, it''s really simple.


    "For a quarter of an hour, if you''re insulting me or pharmacy with the sun water!"


    Talbot is furious, and the terror of the quasi eleventh level professional breaks out. One step is to step beside the old man, full of endless oppression

 Chapter 1104

    "If you blind your dog, you deserve to be insulted by my father."


    "Standing in front of you is the last order monarch of the era of disaster, the light fire of hope of all living beings, the only dawn of the era of disaster, the God King walking the world."


    "There is no shortage of killing God. It''s your great honor that my son-in-law can talk to you. You dare to speak rudely to my son-in-law."


    "Believe it or not, the order veterans of the past can dig out the bones of 180 generations of your ancestors."


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong was born lazy and lazy, but he had a poisonous tongue, which was not inferior to the ancient nine''s mouth gun. It''s really that angry people don''t deserve their lives, and can scold and live the dead.


    Joking, don''t say that childe is the true biography of emperor Tianhuang, just say that the identity of the God killing king has no shortage, which is enough to eat in the chaos of countless heaven and earth.


    There are still many order veterans alive, especially magic side world, accounting for at least 30% of the past.


    Young master is quite nostalgic. Although the magic side veterans didn''t participate in the war of killing gods in those days, they accompanied them all the way to the war. Young master still remembers the Veterans'' efforts.


    Otherwise, a vice president of Ott would dare to be brother to the childe. Who gives him courage.


    "Hiss!"


    "You You... "


    Talbot took a breath of cool air, and his figure went back three steps directly. His whole body belonged to the power of quasi eleventh level, and it was also clean.


    Last order monarch!


    The fire of hope!


    The only light of the disaster era!


    The God King walking in the world.


    Kill God!


    Live in It''s actually the killing God, King Wuhuang And just a few months ago The name of the law rings through the chaos.


    It''s said that the Supreme Court, ninety-nine devil heads, the heaven and earth God''s residence and the Yingling hall are all the dominant forces. But when the name comes out, it''s really frightening.


    Once the God King!


    Gaia is up!


    What''s my destiny? I dare to speak rudely to the God killing king. I dare to suppress it by my own rank. I want to die!


    There is no shortage of killing gods. The former order monarch, as long as he summoned, those order veterans now sleep in the magic side of the world, one by one are either sages or ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Abraham family used to be part of the order camp!


    Also from the Celtic magic Empire, one of the fourth Marquis


    Although the ancestors died, the order camp prevailed. To this day, everyone in the family knows that it is the contribution of killing the God King without his leadership.


    Heaven and earth have long been the killing ground of the chaos camp.


    As soon as he read this, Talbot lowered his big bald head and trembled from time to time. The dripping of sweat from the big bald head was the horror and fear from the deep of his soul.


    It''s not pure fear, but the awe of the strong and the respect for the hero. Although nearly a hundred years have passed, no one dares to discredit the God killer in the magic world.


    The greatest hero of the disaster era!


    It has been deified, especially in some ancient families, especially in the era of disaster.


    A living hero!


    He dare not respect, if the magic side of the world veteran know, really will destroy his family, his ancestors will be one hundred and eighty generations of all gouge out trample.


    "Kent Clark Abraham, who are you?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at Talbot. He was speechless in his heart. Nearly a century passed. A quasi eleventh level professional, hearing his name, was scared to look like this.


    What order monarch, the hope of the disaster era, that is just to avoid the pursuit of Li Yang, it is imperative to all right!


    I''m a villain. What kind of hero should I be.


    When did these magic side Dharma Masters become so righteous? Shouldn''t noble lords be greedy?


    Will you care about those false names in the past?


    "Under the crown of honor, Kent Clark Abraham is the ancestor of our family."


    "Zeng He used to be a soldier under the crown... "


    "Under the crown You... Do you know my ancestors? "


    Talbot''s heart was stunned. He raised his head slowly and looked up to the ancient wasteland. His eyes were full of deep shock and excitement


    Kill Do you know your ancestors when you are crowned by the God of death?


    At that time, the ancestor was just a soldier, a soldier who could not even master the holy land.


    And died early


    How can I know you?


    "Remember How can I forget I will never forget that face of war dead... "


    "I remember every soldier who followed me and died in battle, every living life, every face that used to despair, cry, fear, and finally hope."


    "Ninety four, seven, twenty-three, six hundred and forty-three soldiers of order who died in battle. I remember every one of them."


    "The world is called a hero, hope, monarch, but without this hundred million order camp soldiers will die at all costs..."


    "How can we defeat chaos, the demons, the dead, the dead, the demons, the shadows, and all the dark aliens..."


    "I''m not a hero. The real heroes are them, countless soldiers like Kent Clark Abraham."


    The ancient wasteland stands up, looking up at the sky, sighing softly. It is full of endless confusion and loss. It seems that it is remembering those lost heroes.


    No way?


    Don''t blame me for killing people with a wave of memories. How many people on the earth have used this method to bribe people.


    It seems that, as if, my son is very respected in the magic side of heaven and earth, far from the Jiuzhou Zhuxia group of calves to be respected by him.


    Well, sooner or later, we will have a war with Zhuxia clan in Kyushu. There were many veterans in the magic side in those days, accounting for three percent of the order camp.


    In order to level Kyushu, it''s necessary to help. In those days, my son killed God and ran away one by one. Now it''s time for you to return me.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Mianxia, please forgive me for my rudeness and impertinence. If the ancestors knew that mianxia still remembered him..."


    "I don''t know how happy I am. You don''t have to blame yourself. There is no immortal in war."


    "Our ancestors, our predecessors, have paid for our peace today."


    "No matter how much you sacrifice or how much you give, no one can compare with you. No one can bear the burden without the hope you bring."


    "You are the greatest hero!"


    "Under the crown, I would like to be loyal to you and ask you to accept me."


    Talbot was so excited that he just knelt down and smashed two big holes in the ground. Unexpectedly, this almost mythical hero would


    The hero can remember the death of a small soldier, and ask countless heaven and earth, countless strong ones, who can be like under the crown.


    In the past century, the crown has been remembered, and with guilt and self reproach, lived this long time.


    Such a hero is not worth following. Who else is.

 Chapter 1105

    "Young master, I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it!"


    "It turns out that you only remember the nine Li warriors who died in the war, and the soldiers of hundreds of millions of order camps. You even remember..."


    "You are worthy of the greatest hero of the disaster era."


    The old lion, Wang Jinshan, was also full of tears. He was completely infected by the old devil''s emotions. The kind of loss, loss, sadness and helplessness from the deep of his bones was absolutely not affectation.


    He really remembers the faces of each and every one of the hundreds of millions of soldiers killed in the war, not the nearly desperate war that he really experienced, which can''t deceive anyone.


    The name of the hero is worthy!


    I still remember that the young master just appeared in Kyushu. In the face of the justice adjudicator and Assassin''s Association, that kind of noble righteousness, perseverance and unyielding


    In the past century, is there still no relief?


    Young master, you are sincere!


    "Young master, you are a real hero. No one dares to disrespect you in the future. I won''t spare Lao long even if I fight this old life!"


    "I dare to ask that commander in chief in the world who can remember the name of a petty soldier."


    "It''s no wonder that Qingliu boy has suffered injustice. You will be so..."


    "Master, I admire you!"


    As one of the oldest sacrifice spirits of Zhuxia clan in Kyushu, although he is a soul divider, he is an extension of the body.


    In those days, when the young master was fighting for heaven and earth, only the Jiuli clan responded to the fight, and 300000 elite warriors went to fight, and no one returned.


    Bury your bones in a foreign land, and your soul will not return!


    So that the Jiuli people never recovered, but also suffered countless unfair treatment.


    Even driven into the depths of the mountains, even the Zhuxia clan did not regard it as a human being, and belittled it as an alien.


    But I remember not only the 300, 000, 900 Li warriors who died in the war, but also hundreds of millions of camp soldiers, even a petty soldier.


    Who can do this? If he is handsome, he must be a kind and handsome man!


    If he is the emperor, he will be the emperor.


    "I''m ashamed of you, my brother."


    "Childe Wuhuang, I''m also ashamed!"


    Vice President Ott and President Aaron have been in tears for a long time. They are totally inspired. At the same time, the whole person''s heart is full of deep guilt and shame.


    In those days, their magic side of the strong, are abandoned childe.


    The war of killing gods!


    Kill the Shendi!


    Thus, the young master was discouraged and completely withdrew from the order camp. One was the God''s residence called for sacrifice to the world of thirteen people by blood, and the twenty were retreated one by one because of the army fighting.


    If he didn''t retreat, he would not be hurt badly. He recovered in hundreds of years, and even had to reincarnate.


    Chaos is about to kill, but order is still scattered.


    Childe has no mess in reorganizing the order camp, but he still remembers hundreds of millions of dead soldiers.


    This What kindness, what feelings, what qualities


    The most perfect hero is not as good as the childe in case.


    "Ask the monarch to take it in. The villain is willing to be a soldier sitting down like his ancestors."


    Talbot is also very excited to see the greatest hero in the legend. Such an opportunity is rare, and he has to follow in every way.


    Only by following the monarch can the glory of the family be restored.


    Glory!


    Talbot family was born for war, but there is no master in the world.


    So far, it has declined, retreated to the mainland of MafA and lived a semi reclusive life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland brain is blank, unconscious is a little confused, completely do not know what to say.


    I''ll go! I''m selling feelings. I''m pretending to be deep!


    It''s just to brush some fame. When I can remember the dead soldiers, it''s the big data of systematic classification and statistics.


    It was an automatic reminder that the Abrahams were once one of their followers.


    I am a villain! An insidious and deceitful old devil, running here is to play the leading role, but isn''t it the real leading role!


    It''s just to sell feelings, to shame those order veterans, to pass it out through your mouth, so as to come to support the arena, not really


    Tears filled my eyes, just like beating chicken blood. I''m not dragon Ao Tian. When tiger body shakes, Wang BA''s Qi leaks, my younger brothers kneel down.


    Nima''s, in front of this scene, that is the online script routine ten years ago on the earth, that is, it is said that there is a master of Dharma who crosses the magic side of the earth, and it is said that he is the ancestor of dragon Ao Tian Liu.


    The waste material of the earth becomes the God of Dharma when it passes through. The reason is that there are too many sweet potatoes on the earth, that is, the magic side legendary elixir, the magic fruit.


    In the backpack world of the traitor, meow Xiaoxi grows a world of sweet potatoes directly.


    I''m not the hero. I''m worthy of the hero''s name!


    I''m a villain, but I haven''t done anything to destroy the heaven and the earth. I''m afraid that I will be treated as boss by the real son of heaven?


    What''s the matter!


    "Cough!"


    "You guys, I''m out of control, Talbot. Get up!"


    "I''ve been out of the order camp for a long time. I''m no longer a monarch."


    "The war is so cruel that I don''t want to be stained with the blood of life, whether it''s order or chaos."


    "You are a strong man of half steps and eleven steps. You don''t have to follow me!"


    Up to now, the ancient wasteland can only be put on its head, and its face is full of compassion. It''s not willing to provoke any more disputes, nor to see the living creatures.


    Nima''s, according to the routine, shouldn''t this guy look down on me, and then configure the sun god water minutes to face?


    How to end up kneeling, a group of people beg to stay, see this posture even if let him die, that is a word.


    "Under the crown..."


    "If you don''t take it in, I''ll have to do it myself!"


    "I can''t put my ancestors to shame because of my words and deeds."


    "If I make a mistake, wash it with my blood!"


    Talbot''s face froze and his heart struggled for a long time. At last, he slowly pulled out the huge sword behind him. He saw that his sword body came down from the sky with an arc like a half moon, and then he split towards his neck


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "Dimensional cracks!"


    The ancients didn''t expect that Talbot''s temperament was so strong that he had to make his own decision if he didn''t agree with each other. In a hurry, nine magic inscriptions came out from his body. Only one red flame appeared. Countless magic inscriptions outlined it. In a moment, Talbot''s body would be pushed out hundreds of feet.


    With five fingers grasping the void, countless cracks appear, directly cutting the half moon arc into the depth of space dimensional cracks


    "All The whole department... God and devil guide... "


    "Dafa God..."


    Aaron''s vice president was stunned. His mouth opened directly into an O-shape. The whole brain was blank. As for Talbot, his mouth opened slightly, and finally only three words of Dafa were revealed.

 Chapter 1106

    All of them are magic guides!


    Dafa God!


    After all, we have known for a long time that the three of them are calm. Moreover, the old lion king and the Yellow Dragon can determine one thing.


    Young master, if you don''t make a breakthrough, you may be accumulating enough information to step on the real sage step by step.


    Holy!


    But the real three times may not be able to appear one, than the magic side of the whole system God is much better.


    It''s said that as long as you have enough information, rank, cultivation and realm, you just ignore it. Believe it or not, you can be as hard as the emperor.


    Because the most basic condition of true sainthood is that the rules should be changed in the third environment.


    However, there is no lack of Childe''s inside information, but there is a clear lack of accumulation in this life. When the accumulation is enough, it is the time to step on the real saint.


    But President Aaron and Talbot were really shocked to the extreme, which was three points more frightening than knowing the identity of Gu Huang.


    God and devil guide, Dafa God!


    That''s at the level of Merlin Dafa in the Celtic magic empire. Since Merlin Dafa, there has never been a Dafa in all magic worlds, and Merlin is just a five system Dafa God.


    It''s scary enough, but it''s the whole Dharma God under the crown, let alone the sage on the side of practice.


    It''s just the Ninth level Holy Land magic. It doesn''t sing at all. It''s instantaneous.


    Gaia is up!


    Today''s God without famine, more than a hundred times more terrible than before, as long as there is enough time, it can definitely surpass the previous life.


    Moreover, the self created method is more compatible with cultivation and magic. We can imagine the future achievements, which is equivalent to the founder of the martial arts era!


    The seven sides are the strongest, because all the strongest are from the cultivation side.


    And magic has its limits. Once it reached the top of level 13, the road ahead is already broken.


    There is no shortage of killing God. In the future, it can really create a brilliant magic civilization.


    "Talbot, look at your country bumpkin. He''s a quasi eleventh level professional. Can you not disgrace our mage?"


    "It''s not a good idea for me to become a god of Dharma."


    "You haven''t seen my brother create Star magic directly..."


    "And Miss Meng has mastered the Dharma gods of the five departments."


    The vice president of Ott also pretended to be forced. Now, in this relationship, his identity is to make a decision immediately. His low-key temperament is really unintentional!


    Even President Aaron didn''t know that his brother was a nine Department all Dharma God


    Now it''s really cool to show off in front of Talbot.


    "Old brother Ott, you are also ignorant. You are the God of Dharma."


    "You''ve been in Kyushu for so many years. You practice the legendary realm above the holy king."


    "You know!"


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, glanced at several people with a mysterious smile on his lips. He was clearly a lion, but he was as stable as the old dog.


    Grandma is a big bear. Old Otto obviously pretends to be forced by the young master. Can he pretend to be all alone? Isn''t it like the name of our cultivation side.


    The whole Dharma God is really strong!


    But we also have real saints in our practice. That''s the real saints.


    Three times may not be able to produce a true saint.


    "Brother lion, is that true Holy... "


    "But that''s not a legend. All ages may not be born..."


    "Don''t you want to..."


    President Aaron woke up and turned around. The whole figure stepped back three steps. He took a deep breath of cool air. Young master Wuhuang even wanted to attack the legend.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    When he killed the assassin Association, the ruling palace and the city Lord''s mansion, according to old brother Ott, he kicked a 10th order ruling to death.


    And he couldn''t be sealed by the secret gold forbidden card.


    Now childe Wuhuang is a saint. If you reach the great saint, the ancient saint, the king, the true saint


    He wants to cross three borders step by step and enter the real saint.


    "But also! What you lack now is accumulation. "


    "Young master, as the old dragon knows, there are still some monsters in the Zhuxia clan of Kyushu that have been sleeping since the last era, even in the ancient times."


    "One is Xu Hao, one is Ji Wenchang, the third is Lieshan king, the fifth crown king of the Lieshan clan, and the other is Emperor Yao''s daughter."


    "It''s said that in the past, they were all the seed candidates of Zhuxia Shaodi. Unfortunately, they killed emperor Honghao in the air and forced the same generation. These demons had to avoid their sharp edges and fall asleep."


    "Today, dihonghao is not the climate, but these people will participate in the election."


    "Young master, according to Lao Long''s conjecture, once these monsters wake up, they are at least the candidates for the top emperor, or even the emperor''s title."


    "No matter what you want to do, these are stumbling blocks. Even if you don''t go to them, they will come to you."


    "So we can only fight against one of them if it is true, because each of them has at least one ancient imperial soldier of Zhuxia..."


    "Childe, you must shut up now."


    Huang Long took the opportunity to say what he wanted to say for a long time and the potential crisis he was going to face. After all, these monsters are really strong.


    In case of alliance, you may not be able to resist it.


    "Huanglong, you have your heart, but even if it doesn''t come true, if you dare to block my way, you can kill all of them."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down and a smile on his lips. Those demons had heard about it for a long time, but at best they were at the same level as emperor Honghao.


    There are thirteen levels of Dharma bodies, the original Tao bodies of myth and true immortal level. It''s really easy to kill them.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t talk too soon. Be careful of getting slapped."


    "Xu Hao, Lieshan Jun, Emperor Yao and Jing Shu, Ji Wenchang, all of them are outstanding."


    "In those days, Emperor Tianhuang killed all the clans of Zhuxia, including Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, but Zhuque survived, except for the three divine swords of Zhuxia."


    "None of the inherited weapons of the three emperors and five emperors has been found. You know the peak of Zhuxia clan, but it dominates such a big world as Jiuzhou, which is a hundred and eight square."


    "Don''t underestimate Zhuxia clan. Although three emperors and five emperors have gone, no one can guarantee that there are still descendants within three generations alive."


    "Old Huanglong is right. It''s time to break through the real sage. It''s time for this thirteen level Dharma body to return to its place and become the foundation for you to step on the last step of the real sage."


    "This system strongly recommends that you make a breakthrough immediately when you go to the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "Chaos goddess said before sleeping that there will be a 4S level disaster. Now I''m afraid it''s stronger. The system has a faint premonition that this disaster is coming for you."


    The voice of the system is full of seriousness. Of course, no matter what is the end of the day or the end of the natural disaster, the day boss and the black boss can become a slag in minutes. But if it is not the end of the natural disaster or the end of the natural disaster?


    Even if it''s a villain, it''s time to squeeze When it''s time to give pressure, never let it go.


    "So what? If you are not afraid, try it! " Gu Huang''s mind is calm. He doesn''t need to worry at all. There is more than one card in his hand. There is a human skin floating behind the bloody whirlpool door?

 Chapter 1107

    "Talbot, you really want to follow me."


    The ancient wasteland still stood up with hands down, and looked at Talbot in front of him. He was a man with a strong disposition. He valued glory more than his life, which was also called the most passionate nature.


    He doesn''t have the sophistication and tact of the four old lion king, Huang Long, vice president of Ott and President Aaron. He has the bottom line and principles. If you treat him sincerely, he will be repaid ten times.


    But if it violates the principle and bottom line a little, it will break with you in minutes.


    It''s not the right man to be a manager.


    "Please accept me under the crown. I will swear in the name of my ancestors and the glory of my family that I will not betray in any way."


    Talbot''s sword was thrust into the ground, his right fist crossed his chest, and he knelt on one knee. He was like a knight sworn in allegiance. He knew very well that the family glory had disappeared.


    In his bones, he longed for blood and war, but also for glory.


    He wants to protect the peace of the world.


    Even if there is no corpse, the soul will never die.


    "Tarbert, you get up first. I''m not used to being kneeled."


    "First, I will not be the monarch of order, nor will I join in order, nor will I fight against chaos."


    "Second, I can''t give you the war and blood, glory and achievements you long for."


    "Third, I''m not the perfect hero in your heart. I''m also a person first, and I will be despicable, even more boundless than the assassin Association."


    "If I go now and ask you to wipe out all the Luo family, Tianjue ancient holy land and Jiang family, none of them will stay, and there is no reason."


    "Because I will be a private person, I want to completely occupy Yunzhou."


    "So what would you do?"


    Gu Huang would not easily believe a person, but if he believed, he would protect him with his life. The old lion king, the Yellow Dragon and the vice president of Ott were different. They fought with themselves.


    And everyone''s hands and feet are not clean. At the end of the day, we are all the same people. It''s better to share the same smell and show our sympathy.


    But Talbot is different. This man is very clean, at least he has not killed innocent people, and his karma is very little


    You can imagine how rare it is to be a quasi eleventh level professional.


    "Under the crown This... "


    Talbot hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, because he was the next monarch of the former order and asked him to kill innocents just because he wanted to occupy Yunzhou.


    If you want to occupy Yunzhou, there are many ways. Unfortunately, you must kill and be a group of innocent people.


    This is different from what he believes in, and it also touches his bottom line and principles.


    "Talbot, I can tell you very clearly that I have eliminated the three forces in Yunzhou, but I haven''t made moves."


    "There are also personal enmities, but more of them are my personal desires."


    "You and we are not meant to be together, so I don''t want to pull you into the water."


    "Leave! Go back to your hometown, your people need you more. "


    "Kyushu will soon be in chaos!"


    Gu Huang has obviously refused. He would rather accept a group of devils than a righteous and selfless knight. Of course, with the exception of evreya, the 12th level dragon knight could not let her go to the opposite side of himself.


    Even if Talbot does, it''s enough to have these old sticks around.


    "Under the crown, whether you are guarding or destroying, I will follow you to the end."


    "By remembering the name of my ancestors, by remembering hundreds of millions of soldiers who died in the war."


    "If you say so, you just want to refuse me. I''m afraid that the order you give one day will contradict the principle I stick to."


    "Under the crown, if you are in order, I will fight for you and open up a throne leading to blood and bones."


    "If you are confused, I would like to shield you until the last breath, the last drop of blood."


    "No regrets!"


    Talbot seems to have figured it out in a flash, whether it''s the adherents of order or the messengers of chaos, who follow with no regrets


    When the chaos is coming, we should always choose one camp, because he has no neutral capital.


    He has principle and bottom line, but he is not pedantic.


    There is a reason for death to wipe out Kyushu under the crown, regardless of the ethnic group.


    "You..."


    Gu Huang is helpless. When he slaps his forehead and meets such a brain dead guy, there is really no way.


    The words are so clear, and have reached this point.


    Dead brain guy, it''s really scary.


    "Take him, brother!"


    "Although he hasn''t appeared in a century, I''ve also heard about some situations. Such a big old man has walked 360 square meters."


    "At a cost that I didn''t know how much I had to pay, I became a 10th level pharmacist and alchemist."


    "He won''t leave unless you kill him."


    Vice President Ott also sighed helplessly. Although he had a bad relationship with Talbot, his patience and tenacity were absolutely the only thing in his life, just to win him in medicine.


    With his reputation and career, he would have no worse position.


    Put the noble master''s life to enjoy, but ran to suffer a living


    "Good! Want to stay! "


    "Then I''ll take a few moves to cultivate you into the early stage of suppressing level 10."


    "I don''t use the method of practice side, only use the method of magic side to fight with you."


    "And I don''t use forbidden spells or holy land magic..."


    "Ten moves are invincible, you stay!"


    "I can''t do ten moves, get out of here!"


    Gu Huang has no choice but to fight with this kind of guy with dead brain classic. How about trying his standard?


    Quasi eleventh level swordsman and Dharma Master.


    And at the same time promotion, the profile proves that he is not simple.


    "Under the crown, you talk. As long as I''ve done ten moves, you promise to let me stay."


    "And you don''t use Dharma, and you don''t use Holy Land magic. No magic."


    "If I can''t make it through ten moves, then I have no face to stay."


    "Under the crown, waiting for you outside the city!"


    Talbot carried a huge sword directly, and his figure, like a shell, rushed into the sky, and in an instant, it had covered 50000 miles


    Ten moves, should be able to survive.


    Even if the crown is strong, there should be a limit!


    "Childe Wuhuang, Talbot has been famous for several years, but he is a swordsman and Leifa."


    "And MafA has become a school of its own. Their swordsmen and mages have very simple abilities, but they are very practical."


    "It''s specially for the battlefield. You don''t need to practice the side method. I''m afraid you may not be able to take down ten moves."


    Yalun''s president reminds me that he knows that childe Wuhuang needs face most, and he is so big. If he can''t stand it, he will lose face at that time


    "President Aaron, if you can, you''ll know after you fight." Ancient wasteland big sleeve a volume, the space magic door emerges, the corner of the mouth hangs a confident smile, the moment is to drill into it.


    Ten moves, can support three moves, even if he is good.


    Is that the name of the God of Dharma called in vain?

 Chapter 1108

    Blue Jade City, East, a hundred thousand miles, a vast and vast plain deep.


    Jinwu West slants, the jade rabbit develops, the cold and unparalleled north wind whistles past, but also rolls up the snow all over the ground, and goes in all directions.


    Under the night, the two figures came slowly, about twenty feet apart.


    It is the ancient wasteland and Talbot.


    In the distance, the old lion, the Yellow Dragon, the vice president of Ott and the president of Aaron stared at each other. Their hearts and spirits were all silent on the battlefield. For the sake of fairness, the sky and the earth had been covered by the four people''s spells, and even the vitality of the heaven and the earth had been emptied.


    Otherwise, the young master sings the eighth level magic. Its power is comparable to that of forbidden spells. It''s a hammer!


    The north wind is howling, the snow is flying!


    Talbot slowly and incomparably drew out the huge sword behind him. It was not so much a huge sword as a war knife, but a strange shape, just like a huge sword.


    "Under the crown, I won''t let the first chance."


    "Assassination!"


    Talbot made a slight noise, but if you look closely, you will find that his muscles are shaking violently, which seems to form a very special resonance.


    "Bang!"


    Talbot''s figure rushed out step by step, and a strong sound burst came from the void. It was completely the vortex air flow generated by the body speed breaking through the sound speed that was torn.


    It was about five Zhangs away from the ancient wasteland when the huge sword in his hand was cut across the sky, and only one extremely horrible sword light was torn down.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s not fighting spirit or magic. It depends on the skill of refining the body to the extreme."


    "Talbot, I look down on you."


    A sword was torn close to the body, and the ancient desolate figure quickly retreated ten feet away. The ground on which he had previously stood was pierced with a trace of sword which was extremely subtle but not deep.


    A good Talbot, a good Mafia, is really a school of its own.


    This exquisite and almost subtle extreme skill is indeed a killing skill on the battlefield, far better than the whistly magic in the flowers.


    The swordsmen of quasi eleventh level are really extraordinary.


    "Under the crown, it''s not over yet?"


    "Half a month!"


    Talbot''s figure rushed to attack again, and his huge sword swept out with a sweeping sweep. He saw a white half moon shaped arc splitting up and blocking all retreats in the ancient wasteland radius.


    Simple, practical, rough, barbaric, it''s all battlefield fighting skills.


    What''s more, Talbot, a quasi eleventh level swordsman, has rich experience in fighting.


    "Big fireball!"


    A watermelon sized fireball appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand. In an instant, he was facing a half moon chop. It seemed like a simple fireball technique, but at the moment of contact, it produced a terrorist explosion.


    Within fifteen feet of the square, the dust is flying, which forms a terrible shock wave.


    A simple fireball, but produce at least 10 kg TNT explosion effect


    "I found you under the crown!"


    "Fire sword technique!"


    Talbot''s figure flashed by and directly reached about three body positions behind the ancient wasteland. The huge sword in his hand was flying in the air, with bright red flames burning on it. His body muscles were more resonant. A sword completely locked in the ancient wasteland''s body, and the horrible big sword was burning in the air!


    "Boom!"


    Smoke billows, the earth shakes, and the ground collapses directly for twenty miles, and a horrible cave is smashed out.


    "Sword of fire, Talbot, don''t say you will kill the sky, shield, savage collision..."


    as like as two peas, Bert''s natural image is dodged away. It''s just the way he shows his work. It''s exactly the same as the classic online game on earth.


    It''s not only simple and practical, but also a weapon for close combat. It''s also a skill for the battlefield.


    With skills like Talbot, vice president Ott and President Aaron can''t hide once they are close to each other.


    Assassination, half moon, fire, a series of moves at least half a life.


    "Under the crown, I do know this..."


    "This is a school created by Wu Zun in the mainland of MafA..."


    Talbot was a little shocked. The methods of MafA were never spread outside, and few people could receive their training methods. If you want to cultivate these sword skills, you must be tough.


    "Shit! As expected, all the magic mastered by your mages is instant casting, eliminating the complicated singing. "


    "To ensure the fast, convenient and practical casting, but the power has decreased a lot..."


    The ancient wasteland seems to have discovered a new continent. If Talbot is really like the magic skill presented in that online game


    You need to know that as long as you have a skill book, simple, practical, fast and convenient magic is definitely a killing weapon on the battlefield.


    And these people are born for the battlefield, as long as they are trained in a unified way, they are a powerful army.


    "Under the crown, you''re right. It''s like thunder and lightning."


    "According to the normal Mage Level, it belongs to the third level of magic, and the chanting time is about 3 minutes."


    "The mages of the same rank in the land of MafA can perform five to six times in three breath, provided they have enough magic."


    "Although the power is only half of the original thunder and lightning technique, the victory is fast and convenient."


    "So we, the MafA continent, do not belong to the mainstream, belong to the wild mages, and are excluded by the orthodox mages."


    "But we also have a profession called spirit warlock, which can attack, assist, poison, summon and heal. If you are in the battlefield, a spirit Warlock can help 500 mages and swordsmen at the same time."


    Talbot was helpless. After all, the professionals in mafia were forced out by the environment. They were not only attacked by the ground race, but also threatened by the abyss.


    We have to abandon the path of orthodox mages and take a wild road


    The orthodox mages are all noble masters. How can we look at them.


    "Well, well, well, Talbot, there''s no need to go on the contest."


    "How many professionals are there in your realm of MafA?"


    "No matter how many, as long as I want to come here, I will take them all..."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll open up a portal and send you back to the mainland of Mafia. I''ll invite all the elders of your three major schools to me."


    "Remember, if it''s up to you, especially the psychic."


    The ancient wasteland can''t suppress the excitement in his heart. If such a strong and powerful natural battlefield soldier cooperates with the Qin Empire.


    There were some powerful generals in Daqin, but the soldiers under them grew too slowly and lacked a really simple and effective means.


    The professionals in MafA were born for the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty.


    In the past ten years, resources have been poured out regardless of the cost. By the means of the great generals of the Qin Dynasty, several legions that make the world and the ten thousand ethnic groups fear will definitely be trained.


    "Crown, you You are serious... "


    When Talbot was shocked, he could feel the ancient desolation. Though he didn''t understand it, he knew that it was a great good thing for Mafia.


    "On!"


    "Hurry up, give you seven days, then just crush the jade talisman."


    "I''ll open the portal for you!"


    A roll of ancient barren sleeves directly opens the golden vortex, throws out a jade amulet, and puts Talbot in it with one foot

 Chapter 1109

    "You mean to recruit professionals from the mainland of MafA, brother Wuhuang."


    "Killing enemies on the battlefield is really a group of ruthless people, but they are also greedy mercenaries."


    "It''s not that no one wants to train them into a unified and effective army, but they can''t do it at all. It''s just a group of guys who pay as much money and do as much work."


    "There''s even a scandal of abandoning employers and running for their own lives. It''s not that we don''t want to see them, but that they do..."


    Vice President Ott didn''t slander because the professionals in the mainland of MafA are all wild people, and they have a very poor style, and they are very chaotic. There is no discipline at all.


    "Brother, that''s not the one who can control them."


    "Believe it or not, as long as they are willing to nod to accept my employment and cooperate with me, they will be the devil of the abyss, the devil of purgatory."


    "There are also people who can subdue it and really become a king division of hundred battles who orders and forbids it."


    "You know the Qin Empire."


    The ancient wasteland stood at the back of his hand, with a mysterious smile on his lips. There were no people in the world who could not be cleaned up by the Qin Empire, and no soldiers who could not be trained by the Qin Empire.


    There is no other powerful general in the Qin Dynasty. With the temperament of ZuLong, it''s impossible to give up expanding territory, but there is a lack of fierce soldiers.


    In the mainland of MafA, there are a group of fierce soldiers, but they are lack of world-famous generals and unparalleled commanders.


    As long as Daqin and MafA reached a cooperation, even the most inferior devil in the abyss could be trained, believe it or not.


    There''s no money to do. The villain just came. Now it''s not the beginning


    "The Empire of the Qin Dynasty, young master, you are talking about Daqin, one of the great overlords in the ancient times."


    "It''s an empire with unparalleled generals, countless heroes and a combination of arrogance. Its founders are known as the first emperor and its ancestors."


    "And the source of Confucianism is from the Qin Dynasty. If it is not for lack of details, it will definitely unify the ancient heaven with the power of the Qin Empire."


    "Zhuxia clan has contacted Daqin in secret for many times, but they are all defeated by the strong of Daqin, and they don''t know how many spies they have sent."


    "It''s a pity that no intelligence agency can escape from Daqin. Even the assassin Association wanted to enter for many times and was killed by Daqin."


    "It is said that the first emperor, ZuLong, and a brother of a close friend, not only saved Daqin, but also left a lot of inheritance when Daqin was still a secular force."


    "Let Daqin step by step step step from the common to the ancient heaven and become one of the several overlords."


    "Young master, the great Qin army has unparalleled prestige. If this group of people in the mainland of MafA were led by the great Qin, it would be possible to train the invincible army."


    "It''s just that Daqin has always been an exclusive force. Whoever enters the territory of Daqin without informing in advance will be regarded as an invasion and will be killed."


    The worship of Huanglong is a know it all skill. Basically, there are no big and small things in Kyushu that can be concealed from his eyes. Even in the ancient Qin Empire, it is also well known.


    "A long time ago, I was the devil of the world!"


    After that, Gu Huang hung a smile, opened the magic door of space with his bare hands, and the figure just didn''t enter it.


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, vice president of Ott and President of Aaron followed him closely, but Huang Long, who was worshiping the spirit, was stunned in the same place. He seemed to have thought about it. He suddenly clapped his thigh, and the whole man jumped up more than seven feet.


    "Trough! The devil of the world...... "


    "Young master......"


    Huanglong has lived long enough. Some of the most ancient mysteries know that there are only a few eras since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty became one of the overlords of the ancient heaven. The first emperor of ZuLong granted a crown prince himself, and the only one in the Qin Empire.


    Even the four pillars of the Qin Dynasty fought with ZuLong all the way, and they only became the Duke.


    Wang Jue, so far, there is only one, the devil of the world.


    It''s also ZuLong''s sworn brother, but no one has really seen ZuLong''s brother since ancient times.


    Now, I''m talking about the devil of the world


    It''s absolutely impossible to pretend to be a prince in the name of his prestige and inheritance, that is to say, he''s really the first-class king of the Qin Dynasty, the brother of ZuLong.


    Not only that, but now in the territory of Qin Dynasty, the three religions and the nine schools are all following the rules of the world. Although they have evolved countless times, the inheritance in those days was


    I left it!


    The position and influence of the young master in the Qin Dynasty is not under ZuLong at all.


    Correct that sentence!


    Brother is not in the Jianghu, but there are legends about him everywhere.


    "Old lazy dragon, can you not be surprised?"


    "The devil of the world, what a lousy name, it''s really so lousy."


    "Look at the God of murder. The name is very powerful."


    "If you let me know who gave you such a name, I promise you I''ll tear the belt and bone."


    Wang Jinshan, the old lion, was shocked by Huang long. He was totally upset. After all, such a vulgar name as the devil of the abyss didn''t match the temperament of the young man at all.


    "Old lion, you have seed. You are brave enough. You are really a man."


    "I''ll admire you from today on."


    Hearing this, Huang Long smiled and walked to the old lion, Wang Jinshan. He just gave a thumbs up. It''s a posture that you are a real hero and don''t explain.


    Old yellow hair, you''re done with calves now. It''s really very seedy.


    Dare to say that the devil of the world is a vulgar name, waiting to be cramped and skinned to make braised lion''s head and stewed bone soup!


    Although ZuLong had abdicated, he was still the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    I probably forgot how the big clans in Kyushu were beaten and maimed, because they called themselves the first emperor, and the Zhuxia clans in Kyushu were not convinced.


    Dare to invade the Qin Dynasty, was directly killed all the way to Kyushu, if there were not some of the oldest clans to mediate, those clans would be killed.


    "No, no, lazy dragon, you old man never dealt with me, but today you flatter me."


    "You know the origin of the name, don''t you?"


    "Tell me quickly, or I''ll never finish with you."


    Old lion Wang Jinshan''s face turned green on the spot, and he took a deep breath of cool air. He knew better than anyone what virtue this lazy dragon was. A proper Yin was better than one.


    This smile, this flattery, is definitely digging a hole for me.


    The devil of the world is really a lousy name. What should we pay attention to.


    Is there anything else that''s not going to happen.


    "Lao Huangmao, I''d like to give you a hint about what happened in Qingzhou at the beginning of this era."


    "Think about it, think about it carefully, and then go back to ask your elder brother."


    "Fortunately, I''m a dragon with one mouth and one mouth. Unlike some guys who have nine heads, I can''t speak without brains."


    "I don''t know. It''s a disaster!"


    "Old yellow hair, prepare for the future!"


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong sighed gently and walked into the magic door with three shakes, but he was so happy that he liked to fight against himself when he was free. I must frighten you to death this time.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Jianghu help!

 Chapter 1110

    Lanyucheng, Pharmacist Association.


    When the ancient wasteland came out of the magic gate, he saw that the whole mage tower was forbidden by the five divine lights of green, gold, white, blue and red. There was an endless and terrible atmosphere in the horrible divine light, which seemed to be able to suppress all the heaven and earth and annihilate all the laws in the world.


    The five colors are bright, folded, integrated and balanced. The hundreds of millions of runes in it are even more mysterious and full of the atmosphere of the original era.


    It seems to gather the spirit of the five elements of nature, melting the original source of the world, so as to have such a terrible power.


    "Who dare to make trouble in the mage tower?"


    "Hum! It''s a shame to look down on our Pharmacist Association. "


    "Brother Ott, brother Aaron, don''t act rashly. This is the light of five colors No... Five colors of light Brush everything, annihilate everything, touch it and die. "


    Otto and Aaron, the first and the second presidents, saw that the mage tower was banned. They were ready to fight, but they were immediately dragged by the Yellow Dragon. With the caution of the Yellow Dragon, they first saw the innate five colors of divine light, and they were also shaking unconsciously.


    In addition to the first peacock in the world, it is the ancestor of Kong Xuan of the peacock family. Since ancient times, there is only one peacock family. It is the holy daughter Kong Xiaoxuan who was born in the extremely ancient times. But it has always been a legend, but it never appeared. Now who else is there except Kong Xiaoxuan?


    Peacock family is always proud, and is a strong family. Even in the period of the war, peacock family is still a big overlord.


    Nowadays, the real dragon is hidden, the Phoenix is extinct, the unicorn is reclusive, and some archaic races disappear, but the peacock is the only one.


    Even though Kyushu is still a hegemon, even the oldest clans dare not provoke the peacock clan.


    Peacock Saint Kong Xiaoxuan, this is a peak emperor, even the title emperor.


    It is absolutely able to fight with the ancient female emperor, Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, and other great emperors in the same realm.


    Born in ancient times, but born today, we can imagine how strong it is.


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, give you three rest, remove the five colors of the light, and roll down to make amends!"


    "Otherwise, I will wage a war of genocide against you."


    "Never die until one side dies."


    Under the mage''s tower, there was a dark golden divine light in the eyes of the ancient wasteland. The king''s blood, which was mighty and boiling all over the body, swept the heaven and the earth, just like the rivers and waves, could annihilate the ancient blue sky. The terrible voice seemed to be the ancient and immortal master, like the king who crossed the chaotic era.


    "Under the crown of the God of death, it''s a great power. If you can''t move, you''ll have to let the mortal race exterminate."


    "It''s said that you created heaven and earth, and your name spread chaos."


    "Let''s try to break our inborn five color magic light."


    "If it can''t be broken, all the people in it will die."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s voice came from the void, only to see a five color flame all over her body, a figure of a woman with the talent of the world came, and the breath of the peak emperor was faint.


    It''s really more proud than their peacock family.


    I''m going to see how long your pride can last and start a war of genocide.


    Is it true that we peacock are vegetarian?


    In those days, Emperor Tianhuang created thirteen methods, which were specially used to break the peacock family''s methods.


    Even if the friendship is like the sea, then I will not give up the place to find.


    Still ignore me in college!


    Today, I will make a final decision together. Unfortunately, there are several people in the world who can break my peacock family''s innate five colors.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Three breath has come, peacock family, you are self destruction."


    "Li Yang is supreme. Our king Fuhuang applied to launch a war of destruction against the peacock family. Please make a ruling!"


    The ancient eyes are full of the will to kill and destroy. The terrible breath sweeps the world like a king from the end of the vast ancient time.


    What kind of friendship is not friendship, has been in the past a time, even if is owed now also paid off.


    Repeatedly come to challenge, a district of the saint, is not to grasp the innate five colors God light?


    If I don''t kill your family, do I really think I''m a paper monster?


    "Shut up and do not intrude!"


    "Settle the grudges by yourself!"


    The far end of the sky, the endless chaos, comes from the shelter of all living beings, a voice full of majesty and cold reverberates in the world.


    Naturally, it also tells the world that in the World War I of the dead River, Li Yang has lost the time to pay attention to the world. No matter what happens, she will not manage it.


    Also let those who have no idea come out one by one, what is chaos, Li Yang''s biggest wish is to calm the river of death.


    Now that the dead river is flat, I don''t know where to go for a holiday.


    Even if it is the destruction of heaven and earth, you can see if she will show up.


    "Cluck! Under the crown of God, it seems that your biggest support is gone. "


    "If the supreme comes, naturally everything is easy to say, but the supreme will not come."


    "It''s very easy for you to keep the people in it. Let''s change the method you created!"


    "And come back to college with me, and from then on, I will be an assistant tutor, teaching magic and cultivation."


    Kong Xiaoxuan also naturally showed her true face. She had already known through extremely secret channels that she had suffered a lot in the war. Otherwise, she would not dare to come to such an end and use the means of close robbery.


    Without Li Yang''s suppression, there is no shortage but a fat sheep. I don''t know how many people covet it.


    Don''t blame the peacock family for not showing affection. Who let the emperor owe them.


    It''s just that teachers should repay their debts.


    In a word, everywhere is quiet.


    The old lion was worried, but at this time he was even paler. Li Yang was shut up and didn''t ask about the world. That is to say, there was no one to cover him.


    Moreover, the young master wanted to launch a war of racial destruction against the peacock family.


    Peacock clan is a strong clan in ancient times. It was once a close friend of emperor Tianhuang. Now it''s naked robbery to disown people in a blink of an eye


    Not only to rob, but also to control people. It''s really a cool world. People''s hearts are not ancient.


    "Ha ha! Peacock Saint daughter, blatant robbery, it''s too ugly to eat. "


    "Is there no other explanation for the supreme to shut up and ignore the secular world? It''s not that the supreme doesn''t care, but that the supreme acquiesces in the behavior of my childe."


    "My son-in-law launched a war of racial destruction against you, and in the name of the king of man. Is it true that it has been too long and countless years of peace and ease?"


    "Have you really forgotten what is the war of racial destruction and what is the king of man?"


    "Young master, don''t be low-key, otherwise the world really thinks you have been abandoned, not that there is no shortage of the God killing king at the beginning."


    The Yellow Dragon slowly made a sound. No matter where he stood, he could not bow his head to the peacock family, because the actions of the peacock family are enough to launch a war of destruction.


    You can''t blame anyone else for finding your own death!

 Chapter 1111

    "How dare you speak in vain when you worship the spirits!"


    "Dying!"


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s eyes were bright and bright. She pointed through the sky, and the terrible light came out. She took the head of the Yellow Dragon and was full of endless and terrible will.


    The emperor''s power rolled over, just like crossing the ages, the vast divine light swept across the sky, reflecting a peerless heaven and earth, peering at the five colored peacocks of the world.


    "It''s you who''s looking for death!"


    "Man Wang Quan!"


    Ancient barren eyes, dark golden divine light, blood of the king, endless ancient talismans and impressions swept across the sky. A terrible divine light shone on the sky, showing a great, ancient and mysterious figure, which seemed to break through the eternal sky and the ten square heaven and earth.


    The five color finger light is incomparable, and the human king fist is incomparable.


    The impact of the void, the roar, the terrible pressure to show, a thousand visions filled, show the king''s posture.


    A saint, a great emperor!


    A glorious name, worshipped by all living beings!


    A born ancient, born emperor.


    The clank breath stirs up the heaven and earth, as if to stir up the fire of war in all directions.


    "There is no shortage. You dare to fight back. I don''t know how to advance or retreat. I won''t stay."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face is also becoming fierce, and her eyes are gradually becoming cold and merciless. A stream of imperial power flows out and collapses the whole sky.


    The power of the great emperor is conceivable, let alone a peak emperor.


    Emperor, inviolability, also can''t humiliate!


    "Old brother Wuhuang, peacock family bullies people too much. They issue order calling orders and call order veterans."


    "Young master Wuhuang, enlisted veterans and lifted Kyushu."


    "Young master, I will summon my ancestors to help me."


    Old lion king Jinshan, Aaron and Ott are all full of unparalleled rage. They really didn''t expect that peacock people would dare to fight, and they would fight against the order monarch of the past.


    This is not provocation, but the beginning of the real war of racial destruction. Peacock people must pay for their actions.


    "Kill a flock of birds, why call order veterans."


    "I haven''t given up to that point."


    "Peacock family, it will be destroyed today!"


    "On!"


    The ancient wasteland is fierce, the big sleeve is empty, the vast space magic turns into a door, and the other end is an ancient primitive mountain range. It can be seen that some peacocks turn into the noumenon fly in the empty space, with all kinds of brilliance.


    "No shortage, you..."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face changed a lot. It was totally unexpected that Gu Huang could find the territory of the peacock family. There was the isolation of the imperial array set up by Emperor Tianhuang in the past


    He even ignored the imperial array and opened it to the deep territory of the peacock family. His attainments in space magic have reached a terrible level.


    There is no shortage of green clothes. I will get them at all costs.


    "You shigu, master of killing gods, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Huang totally ignores Kong Xiaoxuan, but looks at the void, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. As expected, Gu Huang is the supreme one in the original demon world.


    The crystal effect of the original source is extraordinary. In just a few days, it has recovered 70-80%.


    It''s true that there are five colors of God''s light. It''s really terrible. But the twelve steps of the great Luojing and the God killing sword are the same thing.


    "Boy, bring me some roasted peacocks. I haven''t tasted them for many years."


    "I thought that I had eaten the dragon, eaten the dead, swallowed the devil, and lived a cold life until I met the wild boy..."


    "It''s a wonderful craft. I miss it so much."


    "I heard that you have the hoof of a black and yellow donkey. Don''t waste it. I''ll tell you a wonderful recipe later."


    "Go! Kill the birds! "


    The sky is abruptly torn apart, and the figure of one person and one knife emerges. The dark red eyes are still cold, gorgeous and silent, but the God killing knife is still a chatterbox.


    "You You are the supreme of the original demon world...... "


    "Killing God, one of the three magic swords in the world of demons The original demon world has been destroyed You all died in battle... "


    "I saw you die in battle with my own eyes..."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s figure retreated three steps. The emperor''s power around her was completely suppressed. She could not move at all. Her heart was filled with unparalleled horror.


    Kill the Lord, kill the God sword, died in the last era, not even the original demon world.


    Still alive


    Zhuxia''s three magic swords are the three magic swords in the demon world.


    One of the seven evil lords, killing the evil Lord, is famous in the ancient times.


    In the last era, he made a pilgrimage to the emperor Tianhuang.


    This is a real devil


    At this time, Kong Xiaoxuan''s heart was mixed with five flavors, which was like being slapped severely. Originally, Li Yang had closed the door, thinking that there was no back hand for the ancient famine.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still a demon lord alive. Once the great lord of the demon world


    No, I don''t want to. There is no shortage of green clothes. I have to get them, even at all costs.


    "A herd of animals, senseless!"


    You figure emerges, full of incomparable terror, endless killing magic power sweeping the world, making the whole world tremble.


    The strong man of the 12th level of the great Luojing is also a demon. You can imagine his terror.


    Kong Xiaoxuan is very strong, but it also needs to be divided into people. You were born from the evil abyss in those days, and got the approval of the God killing sword. It''s just a sword for one person, from the bottom to the highest level of the original devil kingdom.


    "Dare you!"


    "No shortage, if you can find help, can''t I?"


    "The four times of peacock family are all overlords. What can you imagine?"


    "I''m sorry I should have told you, but I''m also the monarch of order..."


    "In those days, the strong of Kyushu didn''t respond to your recruitment. That''s because of the order I issued. What are you without shortage?"


    "This is the order of the first order. You can''t do more than copy it."


    "Pengmo, niumo and Longmo are summoned by the order of our monarch to revive from the far north sea of the netherworld!"


    A dark ancient order appeared in Kong Xiaoxuan''s hands. On the one hand, it was engraved with two characters of order, and on the other hand, it was engraved with a complicated array of Dharma, full of the flavor of simplicity and mystery, as if it came from before the beginning.


    The obscure and abstruse original language was revealed from Kong Xiaoxuan ''.


    "I''m here to recruit you!"


    "After the recruitment, jinwinged Tianpeng returns to his place!"


    "The Dragon devil returns to his place!"


    The ancient FA array reflects the sky and the earth, and a horrible black gap is opened in the deep part of the sky. Only three of them exude a ferocious, terrifying and murderous atmosphere, just like three people who have been sleeping for an endless era exist and recove

 Chapter 1112

    The sky has changed dramatically, the sun and the moon have no light, and the three are full of endless depression and destruction. It seems that the sky will be annihilated, the earth will collapse, the stars will be shattered, and all things and life will be dead.


    The first thing that emerged was a black dragon with a long body of 30000 Zhang, dark as ink, and four claws. The dragon''s horns were ferocious, like the roots of an old tree, which seemed to pierce nine days and ten places, running through the Xinghai era.


    A pair of black and gold dragon eyes are full of majesty and awe, which seems to be able to run through the ages and give people a kind of reincarnation.


    One of the seven great saints of the past, the Dragon devil.


    With the emergence of the Dragon devil and the great sage, it is also a golden Tianpeng, full of terror. A pair of golden plumes are like clouds hanging from the sky, and wings can penetrate the ancient blue sky.


    The golden God''s eyes are like cold electricity, rolling and sweeping, mingled with the inviolable power of brilliance.


    One of the seven great saints, the great sage of pengmo.


    "Third, fourth, keep back. Don''t scare people."


    "Baoye said that we should be civilized, polite, quality and self-cultivation. We should never act brutally."


    "Who recruited us!"


    Deep in the dark crack, another figure came out. The visitor was twelve feet tall (about two meters and five), with a rough and dark face. There was a foot long horn on both sides of his head. He wore a smooth big back, a suit from the side of science and technology, and a red necktie with a pair of big black sunglasses. He had it in his mouth A big cigar with carrots and a big gold chain with thumbs thick around its neck.


    The whole body is full of terrible breath. Every move has its own powerful aura, and it''s a big brother on the road.


    The first of the seven great sages of ancient times, the great sage of ox demon.


    At the beginning of this era, the ox devil, the Peng devil, and the Dragon devil are all powerful perverts. They once killed a lot of blood in the center of Canggu heaven.


    The strongest period, but even nine days do not pay attention to, even dare to challenge the Supreme Court.


    Every one of them is extremely terrifying, but they haven''t appeared for a long time. Even if it''s a legend within thirty-three days, they are all dead.


    Who ever thought that the seven sages were not dead, but they lived very well, and they were also people in the order camp? But why did the era of disaster not come out? Besides, Jiuzhou heaven and earth removed the Jiuli nationality, no one responded to the call, and it was Kong Xiaoxuan who held the real order in his hand.


    Now there is no shortage to launch a war of ethnic destruction against Kong Xiaoxuan. Kong Xiaoxuan unexpectedly called these three powerful men. The three great saints, one of them, were furious, unless the highest six, ninety-nine under the ground, and the God''s residence in the heaven and the earth appeared.


    I''m afraid few people can suppress it. Although they are called great saints, they are not simple great saints, but three practitioners of at least twelve steps.


    Moreover, it is said that the inheritance of the Seven Sages is extremely powerful, even related to the eternal palace in the legend.


    That can be the first of seven immortal inheritance!


    Even though the Seven Saints are not the core or the true disciples, they represent the boxing named by each other, which is really a terrible existence.


    No one can think that the seven great saints are still alive. The three great saints in front of them are the best proof. Since they are not dead, the remaining great saints may still exist.


    The old lion king Jinshan, Aaron, Ott and even the Yellow Dragon were stunned. They all fell into shivering, and even shivering from the deep soul.


    The Seven Saints and murderers are famous. Whoever dares to fight against the Seven Saints will wait for the extermination!


    Even if there is one, it''s enough to be scared. But I think there are three, and the most powerful ones.


    All of them are extremely dangerous, strong and abnormal.


    "Three great saints, haven''t you seen for a long time?"


    "I''m Kong Xiaoxuan, peacock''s saint. I''m recruited by order."


    "He, Wuhuang, wanted to launch a war of racial destruction against my peacock, and even summoned a primitive true devil."


    Kong Xiaoxuan has no fear in the face of three strong people who are far beyond her cultivation. With her peacock family''s name and her innate five colors and magic power, she can rise to the top once she breaks through, until jiuchongtian.


    And no shortage of law, that is the only way to help her, even if today''s fight to the end of the card, exhausted all the inside information, but also to seize the hand.


    Even if the order can only be used once, it will not hesitate.


    "There is no shortage. The name is very familiar. Elder brother, although we have been sleeping, there is always a thought left in the world."


    "Yes, elder brother, this name is really familiar to students."


    Pengmo and Longmo become a human body respectively. Naturally, they are familiar with the name of Wuhuang, but they don''t know when to hear it. After all, only one thought exists and the body falls into a deep sleep.


    "More than familiar!"


    "The last order monarch in the era of disaster, a man who supports the last dignity of order, the chaos of killing is declining, and he is a boy with seed."


    "Like the fifth, they are all human blood men, and finally they cut down a God''s residence of order."


    "You know some of us, Wuhuang boy."


    The Bull Demon Saint took off the sunglasses on his face, took a deep breath of cigar, wiped his big back with a palm like a palm like a palm fan, and looked at the ancient wasteland in a coarse voice, which was just a big brother''s gesture.


    This kid is not simple. He is so calm. Whether he doesn''t know us or is he really not afraid of us.


    My old ox has not been born in the past century. Only the order of order can appear. This is the rule set by the treasure Lord.


    Who let the old brothers make so much noise? The sixth brother died in the war, the second brother disappeared, and the seventh brother died.


    The old five didn''t know where they had died, so they didn''t have their brothers alive.


    "To know is more than to know."


    "Big stupid cow, two birds, sand dragon?"


    "Your great name is as thunderous as your ears. When you see it today, it really deserves your reputation."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands down. The whole person seemed very calm. Looking at the three saints in front of him, he had a mind of playing tricks on them. He directly called out the nicknames of the three people before they were not famous.


    Yeah! This is what the black eldest brother told him just now. He thought all the people he called were his brothers!


    Kong Xiaoxuan! Kong Xiaoxuan, today I''ll see what you have.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    All the people in the arena were ignorant. Wang Jinshan, the old lion, vice president of Ott, President Aaron, worshiping Huang Long, and even Kong Xiaoxuan opened her mouth.


    Not only were they shocked, but the three of them were also stunned. However, they were overwhelmed by the terrible pressure.


    "Roar!"


    "What did you say just now, man boy?"


    "You have the courage to say it to my old ox when you have a horse."


    "I''m going to tear you up!"


    The Bull Demon, the great sage, was furious in an instant. His eyes were staring like a bronze bell, and his whole body was filled with a terrible atmosphere. It was a trend to tear the ancient wasteland into half.


    One more day, tomorrow''s big bang! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1113

    "Do you want to die, Terran boy?"


    "In the face of the old five, kneel down to apologize to us, and spare you a small life."


    "What do you see? Don''t you agree?"


    The Dragon demon and the great sage are fearless. They almost step in front of the ancient wasteland. The mighty magic power swept out, which seems to annihilate the decade.


    What a boy! How dare he call them by their nicknames? No one in the world can call them that except Baoye.


    If it''s not for the sake of the old five and the same order camp, we have to tear this kid apart, not only to tear it, but also to leave no bones.


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    "Apologize, or I''ll kill you."


    Pengmo and Dasheng are also coming from one step. A pair of eyes like cold electricity are full of prestige. The prestige of the Seven Saints can''t be profaned by anyone. But these three nicknames are their shame for life, but they have to admit


    But there is only one in the world who dares to call it that way.


    All the people who dared to call before were eaten by them.


    "Big stupid cow, your belly was cut off and made into braised tripe. You also ate a big bowl yourself."


    "Sand carving dragon, your dragon meat has been cut down, sliced and drunk. You have eaten it yourself."


    "Two forced birds, your wings have been broken down, all of them have been barbecued, and you have eaten 300 Jin yourself."


    "People who even eat their own meat are not stupid cattle, sand sculptures, what are the two forces?"


    "If you can''t fight and beat, if you can''t win, you can only eat it with tears and pain, but you can drink enough wine."


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability."


    The ancients were calm and confident. The smile at the corners of their mouths was ironic.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s my brother. He can''t afford it.


    That''s how Baoye suppressed it.


    In the sense of boss Hei, it''s better to fight against these fools than anything else.


    "It''s tolerable for you to lie down in the groove. I can''t bear it anymore."


    "It''s too much to deceive an ox, too much to deceive an ox!"


    "Boy, I''m going to tear you up now!"


    The Holy Spirit of the ox demon is that two horrible air streams are spewed out from the nostrils, and the whole person bursts out the extremely terrible breath. The suit around him is torn directly, and a giant ox demon with a height of 3000 feet is formed. The eyes are bright red and almost stained with blood, and the huge ox hooves are trampled towards the ancient desolate body in an instant.


    "Young master, be careful..."


    "Brother, hide now!"


    "Brother......"


    What a tyrant the powerful Bull Demon is! It''s like a giant''s hoof trampling on the earth. It''s more than a hundred feet around. It''s full of barbarism and tyranny. It seems that it''s going to crush the earth.


    Vice president of Ott, the old lion king and other people exclaimed. They couldn''t bear to see each other. After all, this is a fierce and famous Bull Demon saint.


    How violent, how oppressive, how cruel.


    "Dead or alive!"


    "There is no shortage. When is it? You are still here to play the big tail wolf."


    "Do you really think you are the order monarch in front of you, the God King walking in the world?"


    "All living beings call you the king of God. You really regard yourself as the king of God."


    "You should It''s impossible! "


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face was arrogant and cold. She totally despised Gu Huang and saw that Gu Huang was about to be trampled to death by the great sage of the ox demon. However, the next scene made her fall in the eyes.


    When the huge cattle hoof is going to step on the body without any shortage, but it stays in the mid air, only to see a whirlpool emerge in front of the ancient shortage body, from which an arm is stretched out, directly holding the cattle hoof in the mid air.


    "Boom!"


    The whirlpool exploded directly, and there was a terrible pressure between the heaven and the earth. It was like the recovery of the ancient existence of hundreds of millions of years of deep sleep. A horrible figure with a height of 3000 feet emerged, surrounded by endless boiling blood of terror. It was full of the will of the supreme king of man. It was also mixed with the great momentum from the ancient wizard, like the death of God of war.


    Looking at its face is a magnified ancient wasteland. The figure is the 13th level ancient wasteland of Dharma body. Naturally, no one needs to be summoned.


    The temple of eternity has only one descendant in a generation. One can be respected and the other can control the world.


    Now the three sages are born. As the true preacher of the generation of the eternal palace, it''s natural to beat these guys into uniform just like the treasure Lord.


    The five elder brothers, the devil and the great sage, said that this is the order of the treasure Lord. The true one must be tested.


    "Oh, my God, heaven and earth!"


    "Three elder brothers, not the law of heaven and earth, but the real body of the great witch."


    Pengmo and Longmo are also shocked. They are really shocked. A family has become a real witch, and their accomplishments are definitely more than that of daruo.


    What is the origin of this son? It''s so strong that it''s almost out of line.


    The real body of the great witch, a group of witches in nine days and ten places, has not appeared for a long time.


    "Good boy, it seems that my old ox didn''t bully you today."


    "Three, four, don''t keep your hands. Fuck you, join hands with him."


    "Boy, it''s not you, it''s our brother three who lies down."


    "Come on, chaos, void!"


    With a roar of the Bull Demon, a dark iron bar appeared in the palm of the hand. The figure just like a rocket, darted out into the sky of Kyushu.


    "Wuhuang boy, can I help you?"


    The God killing Sabre just floated over. Facing the birth of the 13th level of the ancient wasteland, it was really a surprise. Originally, the three saints were born, but they didn''t worry at all. After all, they all knew the details of the ancient wasteland. The true story of the eternal palace was covered by the treasure master. As long as the identity was clear, the three saints would not


    Unexpectedly, this kid hid so deep that he directly called out the thirteen level Dharma body and three holy and hard steels.


    "Don''t use it, old man. It''s just a duel between my brothers. It''s not a fight between life and death."


    "Let''s just sit and wait."


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, what other cards do you have? Take them all at once!"


    "I''m going to see if it''s your deep background or my thick background."


    Gu Huang is still a loser. The whole person salutes the master of the God killing sword and then looks at Kong Xiaoxuan. Is it not to fight against the background?


    Then come on!


    To see who can stop me from killing peacock family.


    "No shortage, don''t be complacent too early. It''s just a Dharma body. How long can it last?"


    "My background and background are not what you can imagine. My family has gone through four ages."


    "You will pay for your stupidity."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face was ugly, but she did not show any weakness. She would not bow to Wuhuang in any case. Her cards were not finished yet. Wuhuang had only one Dharma body. What was it?


    Hurry up, say I''m slow to prepare to be slapped!

 Chapter 1114

    Chaos void.


    The ox devil, the Dragon devil and the Peng devil have each formed their own bodies and surrounded their ancient wasteland level 13 Dharma bodies. After all, they only have level 12 peak. Facing a level 13 strong one, it''s not a magnitude anymore.


    At the level of law, at the level of origin, there is no comparability at all.


    "Elder brother, first you sweep the array, and let me try this kid''s method."


    "Bully Tianpeng magic fist."


    Pengmo and Dasheng are full of golden light and endless ancient talismans. They have evolved a seal of law and formed an extremely horrible order chain.


    Batianpeng magic fist runs through the heaven and the earth, and evolves a golden Tianpeng. Its power can tear the northern hell and penetrate the land of eternal samsara. One fist evolves as far as it can, completely practicing the highest artistic conception of this boxing.


    The combination of killing and sharp law has increased the power of batianpeng magic fist by more than 100 times. Such a terrorist force is qualified to fight in the river of death.


    "Two birds, I can do your boxing!"


    "Bully Tianpeng magic fist!"


    There was a smile on the corners of the mouth of the ancient abandoned Dharma body. The figure stepped out step by step, directly splitting the chaotic void. The vast and endless golden bright light filled the whole body. The dense seal of the law interweaved, directly evolving 81 order chains. Behind it was a shadow of the Golden Tianpeng.


    With one punch, the whole world seems to be locked up. Only one golden fist seal has evolved into golden Tianpeng. The extreme terror seems to annihilate the whole chaos, and the true meaning of breaking the heaven martial arts has erupted.


    Batianpeng magic fist vs batianpeng magic fist.


    With the rule blessing and the order God chain running through, it breaks out the ultimate artistic conception of the rule level.


    Heaven and earth shake, chaos void smash, do not know how many layers of void is like a chain reaction, all are forced to collapse.


    The decisive battle of the strong at the level of daruo can absolutely destroy one side of the world.


    The two golden sky rocs collide with each other, and the rules counteract each other. But in the end, the artistic conception, rules and order chain of the ROC devil and the great sage are all suppressed.


    On the spot was torn to pieces, completely annihilated.


    The boxing seal of the ancient wilderness evolution still runs through like a meteor. The pengmo great saint dodges and is locked in his body. He cannot escape for a while, and is smashed millions of miles by his boxing seal.


    "Fourth!"


    "Four brothers!"


    The ox devil and the Dragon devil screamed. They came to the Peng devil in an instant. They found that the Peng devil was just in a mess, but they were not hurt, even a hair did not fall.


    Such a terrible fist, even intact, obviously each other''s mood, rules, fist meaning are all above the fourth, even if they are two right, they may not dare to say that they are not hurt at all.


    Be merciful!


    The Dragon devil and the ox devil look at each other. They already know each other. This kid has no intention to kill them. He is just playing tricks on them.


    To defeat them with their famous boxing is to face and humiliate them in a naked way.


    Son of a bitch, if you don''t teach me a lesson, am I a vegetarian?


    "Wuhuang boy, I''m so angry. I''m so angry!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "The Bull Demon smashes!"


    The Bull Demon saint can''t help it any longer. He directly turns into a black bull, which is 3600 feet long. His body is shining with black and gold color. Two front cattle hooves trample on the void, and his nostrils emit extremely strong white smoke. A pair of huge bull eyes are extremely red.


    The fierce, primitive, savage and terrifying pressure surged the world, accompanied by a roar like thunder.


    The great sage of the ox demon is coming towards the ancient wasteland. The pair of horns with a length of 100 meters seem to have turned into the most terrible blade, as if they are going to pierce the sky.


    "It''s such a stupid cow that dare to fight with me."


    "Powerful Bull Demon fist!"


    "The Bull Demon smashes!"


    There is a sharp smile on the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the bright dark golden divine light is everywhere. A fist runs through the heaven and the earth, and thousands of feet of golden fist prints are mixed with countless rules. In an instant, a dark golden three thousand feet Bull Demon evolves, making a roar of chaos and vibration, as if it were a giant beast of ancient times, it will strike the real body of the Bull Demon.


    "Boom!"


    One black and one gold two bull demons collided with each other, and the two bull horns competed with each other. One roar broke the chaotic void layer upon layer.


    "Roar!"


    The great sage of the ox demon is almost red in the eyes of the ox. he is completely lost in madness. The other side has also mastered his ancient fist techniques.


    Naked face, open shame!


    A roar that runs through the primitive world surged out, only to see that the body of the Bull Demon''s great sage doubled again and turned into 7200 Zhang. The golden Bull Demon evolved from the fist in front of him was crushed into pieces, and even more savagely hit the ancient world.


    "Big stupid cow, get out of the way!"


    The great sage of the ox demon hit the ancient wasteland, and the real body of the ancient wasteland''s great witch rose from 3000 Zhang to 7000 Zhang, just like the oldest giant in the beginning, and it came out with a fist bombardment. The blood power of the great wizard of force broke out completely and hit the ox head in front of him.


    Chaos roars and the void vibrates. I don''t know how many thousands of miles have been crushed and annihilated.


    The body of the ox demon''s great saint directly flew out, and immediately fell beside the Peng demon''s great saint. His four hooves were facing the sky, his eyes were dim, and his tongue, which was tens of meters long, was askew at his mouth, and he kept foaming, just like a crab was breathing


    "Brother Niu!"


    "Boss!"


    The Dragon devil and the ROC devil screamed and looked at the seven thousand Zhang boundless land in front of them. Their hearts were filled with horror, fear and even deep shame


    Never had today''s humiliation, was called nickname face-to-face, but also to their own famous boxing defeat.


    Bully Tianpeng magic fist, powerful bull magic fist.


    What kind of person is this endless? One can master two boxing skills belonging to their Seven Saints.


    No, the seven holy fist techniques they inherited are one of the highest heaven killing techniques from the seven treasure heaven killing technique, the eternal palace.


    Besides, it was created by Bao Ye himself. No one can cultivate more than two fist techniques at the same time except Bao Ye.


    Who is this endless land?


    Knowing their nickname, knowing their boxing skills, and being merciful, I didn''t hurt them at all


    "Don''t worry, big stupid cow hide is rough and thick. It can''t die."


    "Shadiaolong, you two brothers have been beaten by me. Aren''t you going to get back to the arena?"


    "Tut tut! It''s said that among the Seven Sages, you are the most ungrateful sand dragon. It''s true to see you today. "


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, the whole person is full of pride, and there is a smile of mockery on the corner of his mouth.


    "Fart! Boy, who are you talking about


    "The last thing to talk about righteousness is that son of a bitch..."


    "No matter what you are, I will kill you today."


    "Taigu dragon magic fist!"


    The Dragon devil''s great sage''s horrible dragon head roars ferociously, and his body is filled with endless dark magic light. Only a monstrous dragon devil fist can express his intention


    "Big brother, fourth, let''s stick to our ideas."


    "Hold on, I''ll move the rescuers!"


    Just after a fist broke out, the huge body of the Dragon devil and the great sage suddenly turned into a black light to escape, leaving only one voice still echoing in the same place


    Ask for a monthly ticket! How much is more!

 Chapter 1115

    "Lying trough! Third...... "


    "Three elder brothers, you shameless ruffian Dragon..."


    The two of them were totally confused in the wind. They didn''t expect that the Dragon devil really abandoned them, so they fled shamelessly.


    Nima! It''s said that the old five is not particular. The old three is really not righteous.


    He really can do such shameless things as abandoning his brother and fleeing in time.


    Damn ruffian dragon, you wait for me.


    "Run, did you run?"


    "Black boss, cut him!"


    In the palm of the ancient Dharma body, a large black brick emerges, which is thrown out by directly shaking the arm. In the void, a strange light blooms, and a series of strange lines interweave, turning into mysterious lines and directly outlining a light net full of supernatural things.


    Facing the storm, the big black brick turned into tens of thousands of feet in a flash. It seems that the ancient, desolate, far-reaching, great shore and mysterious will are revealed. It seems that it has not known how many times it has crossed, and it also comes from the ancient world. It seems that it can destroy the ancient blue sky and break the immortal world.


    "Let me go! Black... Black boss...... "


    "Eldest brother, it''s really the black eldest brother, and it''s revived It''s better to be a millstone in the hand of the treasure master More than a hundred times stronger... "


    The two of them looked at each other for a few times, and then saw the ancient wasteland deeply. They were full of shock, stupidity and a vivid sand sculpture.


    Powerful ox devil fist and bully Tianpeng devil fist, now there are big black bricks, now its identity is still used?


    Nima, the heir of the treasure Lord!


    The true preacher of the eternal palace, the true preacher of this generation.


    This makes sense. Why do you know their nickname and dare to call them face to face? What''s more, the war force is not personal, it''s just a pervert.


    My disciple, do you need to talk about it?


    It also shows why we should be merciful to them. This is our own brother!


    But it''s too bad. As long as you know your identity, we can''t fight against you as brothers. You deliberately challenge us and defeat us with our fist techniques.


    Naked face fighting is just pretending to be forced!


    If it''s really Baoye''s disciple, it''s very similar to Baoye.


    Just, just, it''s not humiliating to lose in the hands of real life. What''s the loss of my brother?


    However, ruffian long is going to be unlucky. Black eldest brother comes out in person. He kneels down and calls dad.


    "Ah!"


    "Black Black boss Don''t blow it Don''t blow it It''s going to kill the Dragon...... "


    "Big brother, fourth, help!"


    "Brother Wuhuang We are all brothers! "


    "Lao long doesn''t know your identity. Where he collided before, Lao long made amends to you. Please let the black boss stop!"


    "I''m the last pure blood black dragon. If I smash it again, it will be extinct..."


    Deep in the chaos void, the body of the Dragon demon and the great sage is suppressed by the golden thread formed by numerous strange patterns, and the big black brick is smashed towards the dragon head from time to time, each time shaking the world, which can shock chaos.


    The one who smashes the Dragon devil is the one who breaks his head and breaks his blood. The one who hurts is the one who shows his teeth. If it wasn''t for the body to be blocked, I''m afraid it would have rolled in vain.


    It hurts!


    It''s so painful. The grindstone in the hand of Lord Bao, the black boss with a fierce name, who can provoke NIMA!


    In front of him is the descendant of Baoye, the supreme of the eternal palace generation, their brother, but also their little Lord.


    It''s too pit, it''s really too pit!


    Deliberately provocative, and then hang hit them, is it clear to pretend to force?


    When I met Mr. Bao, I was tortured even worse. Now


    "Fight, black eldest brother, fight to the death. You bastard, dragon, dare to run away and abandon your brother. Such shameless things can be done."


    "Three elder brothers, you disappoint us so much. Fortunately, what you meet today is your brother. If you are really an enemy, can our brothers live today?"


    The ox devil and the Peng devil bite each other''s teeth. Minutes are the same enemy. They stand on the same line directly. It''s verbal criticism against the Dragon devil.


    It''s right that you should be in front of the young Lord.


    Boss Hei hates the guy who doesn''t talk about justice. You deserve this crime today.


    "Bang!"


    "Big brother, fourth brother, I''m wrong I confess... "


    "Bang!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, boss Hei, please..."


    "Bang!"


    "Black boss Don''t blow it Please let go... "


    The Dragon devil''s great saint is grinning his teeth. If it''s not due to his identity, I''m afraid he''s already wailing. It''s so painful!


    "Black boss, it''s almost over. Stop it."


    "Big brother Niu, fourth brother Peng, little brother has offended many times before, just want to ask for advice."


    "Five elder brothers said at that time that the rules set by the treasure Lord, no matter who I meet, as long as I can bear your fist, I will pass the test."


    "I hope you will not be surprised at the rise of this moment."


    When Gu Huang came to the great sage of the ox demon and the great sage of the ROC demon, he was just throwing a fist, full of incomparable smile


    The easiest way to meet the Seven Saints is to have a fight.


    Defeat them with strength!


    It''s rough and simple. It doesn''t need any other thought.


    "Hahaha! The old brother Wuhuang is all his own brothers


    "Brother Wuhuang, the five brothers in your mouth, but the devil and the great sage, when did you see him and where are you now?"


    The bull devil is also a crude nerve. He doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s obvious that his brother is fighting with each other, or he won''t be merciful. The Peng devil is very concerned about the human devil. After all, the seven brothers, the second, the sixth and the seventh, have confirmed their death.


    "Fourth brother Peng, don''t worry. I met fifth brother three years ago. He guarded a crack in the pure land."


    "But Wuge is in a bad condition. His life seems to have come to an end. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to go on without the pure land to provide the heaven and earth treasure all the time."


    "But don''t worry too much. When I turn around, I''ll let fifth brother come back and promise to restore it to the top."


    "Fourth brother long, according to the rules of my eternal palace, he is merciless to the traitor."


    "Today, it''s hard to deal with this matter. You were caught by the black boss himself. You all know the black boss''s temper."


    "Fourth brother long, do you have any last words or unfinished wishes? Now let''s talk about them!"


    "I''ll do it for you!"


    Gu Huang looks at the beaten head and blood. The miserable dragon devil is full of deep sighs. I will fulfill your last wishes.


    "No, no!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, I''m not a traitor. I''ve always been the most righteous."


    "I''m not going to run. I''m going to move the soldiers!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, we are our own brothers and even more friendly forces!"


    The Dragon devil, the great sage, smelt the words and trembled. His two claws kept bowing and begging for mercy. Looking at the ancient wasteland pitifully, he almost shed tears


    Monthly pass!

 Chapter 1116

    "I left my brother and my brother, and fled in front of me and the black eldest brother."


    "Third brother, it''s really hard for me to deal with it. Even if I have the heart to let you go, don''t I let brother Niu and fourth brother chill. Besides, the black eldest brother doesn''t agree!"


    "How about that! I''m good at martial arts, swordsmanship and Dao. They are all in the middle of Bozhong. You have the same choice. "


    "As long as you can stop it, let bygones be bygones today."


    "Black eldest brother, ox eldest brother, Peng fourth elder brother, you see so feasible."


    Gu Huang''s face is very calm, showing a very difficult look. But he secretly digs a pit for the Dragon devil. As long as he is involved, don''t think about it now.


    "Fair!"


    "Reasonable!"


    The face of the ox devil and the Peng devil is tense. They are already smiling, but the lack is not exposed. They all know that this is digging a pit for the ruffian dragon?


    Needless to say, he must have had a thorough understanding of the boxing skills of the seven of them.


    Dao, let alone, the 40 meter broadsword of Baoye. Who can hide in the world.


    Kendo, the supreme of the eternal palace, has few experts in kendo, but don''t forget that the inheritance of the eternal palace is not only the eternal palace, but also the emperor.


    In the past, Emperor Tianhuang had the highest sword meaning and the highest sword meaning, and he had a very good relationship with the ancient female emperor. The ancient female emperor was the supreme swordsman.


    In a word, the third brother is going to have a bad day. No matter which one he chooses, it''s a hole.


    "Brother Wuhuang, can I not choose..."


    "No matter which one you choose, I will be cold."


    "If you can''t let me go, I''d rather be killed by the black boss."


    "But I will never see my domineering apprentice, the first emperor of the Qin Empire Dare to call it "the murderer of ZuLong"


    "That''s the capital of someone......"


    The Dragon devil and the great sage sighed, full of deep helplessness. They looked loveless, but the two dark golden pupils turned from time to time.


    It''s all life!


    It seems that we can''t hide. It''s really unfair!


    It''s not easy to wait until the truth comes out, but I never thought it was such a result.


    I really shouldn''t have counseled you. Did you know that you should be a little bit more forceful?


    But come out and hang out. Gou is the king!


    This is the experience of the man who once ruled the underworld and evaded the battle of heaven, earth and man.


    "Brother long, you just said that the first emperor of the Qin Empire was your apprentice..."


    "But how can I hear that the first emperor of the Qin Empire, and even the inheritance of the present empire of the Qin Dynasty, originated from the most mysterious brother of the opposite sex of the first emperor?"


    "And the only Lord in the Qin Dynasty, the most mysterious mongrel."


    "The first emperor has the name of ZuLong, but he has become your apprentice."


    The face of the ancient wasteland is full of doubts. It''s true that the little girl will be too old and have the blood of the big dragon. There''s no doubt about that. The inheritance of the Qin Empire was brought by him. Would she be willing to learn from others just because of the temperament of the first emperor of the ZuLong? It''s a little impossible.


    "Ah bah! Third, be shameful no, you are shameful no! "


    "Why do you have the face to call his Majesty the first emperor your disciple? It is clear that you broke into the Qin Dynasty and were suppressed by his Majesty the first emperor with the town''s jade seal."


    "I''m ready to behead you. I don''t know why the emperor changed his mind temporarily, saying that you have a great cause and effect with us, so he let you go."


    "It was you who left three drops of blood essence and gave it to the first emperor..."


    "Then he said to the public that his Majesty the first emperor was your disciple, but don''t forget that his Majesty the first emperor could have said to you at that time, whatever you call it, but this sentence should not be heard by the demon king."


    "Third, please have some face. I''m ashamed of you!"


    The ox demon is merciless. Minutes later, he reveals the details of the Dragon demon. The first emperor is really hard to find in the sky, but hard to find in the underground. It''s a rare human emperor in the ages. It''s really someone''s property.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean? I''m a dragon devil and a saint. I''m the most respected horse in the eternal palace. I''m a serious dragon."


    "My ancestors are also one of the nine chaos ancestors. How can I be the master of the first emperor? Now his descendants have my blood."


    "As for the inheritance of the Qin Dynasty from the devil of the world, I, the Dragon devil and the great sage, was the first to refuse. According to my many years of experience, this was a charlatan who appeared in the most humble time of the Qin Dynasty."


    "If you let me know who that kid is, I''ll be the first one to blow him up. I dare to be equal to my apprentice. I don''t have the same treatment as the Dragon devil saint."


    "That boy is the old man, tear it sooner or later!"


    The words of the Dragon devil are sharp, the words are not satisfied, every sentence is not good, it is not the name of the devil in the eyes, but more deeply bad.


    The first emperor of ZuLong, the only king to be conferred, is not the great sage of the Dragon devil. Even if he can''t help it, he should also confer the name of the Dragon King of the country!


    If it wasn''t for the first emperor


    "Three elder brothers, does the devil really invite you to hate?"


    "Have you ever thought that the first emperor let you go, and said that there was cause and effect, maybe there was the relationship of the devil in it?"


    "Otherwise, his Majesty the first emperor, who is known as a tyrant, will rely on you to invade Daqin."


    "Believe it or not, there is no place to die!"


    Gu Huang walked quietly to the Dragon devil and the great sage. The whole man was still standing with his hands on his back, with a smile on his lips.


    I will not reveal my identity first, and see when you can pretend.


    What other shocking remarks!


    "Bullshit! The devil of the world is not a good bird at first. If you are really a strong man of chaos, why don''t you go ahead for so many years? "


    "I can escape my life. It''s clear that I''m handsome and powerful. I''m so handsome that the first emperor can bear to kill me."


    "How could it be because of the relationship between the devil and the devil, with the kid who dare not to pretend to be mysterious on purpose, believe it or not, I''m the first saint to tear it up."


    "If it really has something to do with that kid, I''d like to cut off the tap and serve as a stool for that kid."


    "But did the boy dare to come out?"


    The great sage of dragon devil is a kind of invincible posture of day, day, earth, day and air, with sparks and lightning all the way. I have never seen anything in the wind or in the rain.


    In today''s world, in addition to the black eldest brother, the first emperor and the treasure Lord, there is also the little brother in front of us. Others are the old ones.


    "The third brother, the first-class Wang Jue of Daqin, the brother of ZuLong, the tortoise in your mouth who shrinks his head, dare not pretend to be the mysterious devil of the world."


    "Stand in front of you now!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, his face was indifferent to nature, and a peaceful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Monthly pass!

 Chapter 1117

    "Third, go all the way. I''ll burn two for you on the first and the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    "Big brother can do so much for you."


    "Brother Wuhuang, Tianlong meat, donkey meat on the ground, this pure Tianlong meat is the only one in the world. I will share it with you later. I have a jar of aging wine over a century."


    The ox devil comes to the Dragon devil and sighs gently. It''s just a sign of silence, but I almost don''t laugh.


    This guy who doesn''t talk about righteousness was given a routine by brother Wuhuang today. He also scolded him for shrinking his head in front of his face and saying that he would die young.


    It''s really over. Even if it''s not dead, it''s necessary to cut off dozens of Jin of dragon meat.


    It''s all, it''s all.


    My old cow is vegetarian. I only eat some meat to fight for tooth sacrifice occasionally. The more my brother''s meat, the more delicious it is.


    "Alas! Three elder brothers, you go all the way


    "Brother Wuhuang, this pure blood black dragon is a treasure. Its scales can be used to forge utensils. Its blood can be used as medicine, keel and tendon..."


    "It''s hard to ask for anything. I''ll ask you for a dragon tendon in a moment. I haven''t eaten dragon tendon for a long time since the Dragon disappeared."


    "Even Jiaolong can''t find it. We can only eat some big snakes. It''s a shame to go on like this."


    Pengmo Dasheng just came up and looked at the Dragon devil Dasheng. He had not tasted the dragon meat for a long time. Before he became a brother, he didn''t know how many fights he had. The key was between Bo Zhong and him.


    To die is not to die, but to suffer.


    It''s OK to cut a few hundred jin of dragon meat and draw one or two dragon tendons.


    In those days, Bao Ye did the same, and he also contributed a roc wing.


    In the field, the Dragon devil became a sand sculpture completely. He felt that his consciousness was not clear and his brain was blank. He was very ignorant.


    No shortage Brother is the most mysterious first-class Wang Jue.


    In front of him, the great sage said that the devil of the world was a turtle with a shrunken head. He dared not raise his head, so he had to tear it up.


    And cut off the tap and give him a seat.


    The routine, the naked routine, was set by Ben Dasheng, and was set by the brother who had no shortage.


    Finish bird, finish bird, finish bird.


    Today, even if the great sage does not die, he will lose half of his life.


    Master of the underworld! You have killed the great sage. What kind of life experience can you use to protect your life.


    Run when you meet the stubble, but you can''t run without advice. As long as you can give advice for your life, you can go through it immediately. As long as you do it long enough, you can endure the stubble alive.


    If you meet a soft stubble, it will be hard until the other party is soft. The process must be invincible and arrogant. Moreover, it is better to hang and explode the sky, even if it is installed, it should also pretend to be the emperor of heaven.


    Master of the underworld, you''ve lived your life, but your life saving experience can''t stop you!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cold. I don''t know if you''ll take care of the underworld


    Life is a routine everywhere. Let''s recognize it first!


    "Brother Wuhuang, listen to my explanation. It''s all a misunderstanding. It''s a big misunderstanding!"


    "I''m sick Really... And the sick are not light... "


    "Yes I have seen doctors in the world of Technology This is mad dragon disease It''s a special disease of black dragon... "


    "In scientific terms, it is said that the family is hereditary, and the symptoms of the attack are unpredictable. The most typical symptom is easy to inflate and float."


    "As soon as it inflates, it will be incoherent. I dare to stand up to heaven and dare to stand up to heaven and earth. I am very ill..."


    "Brother Wuhuang, you are a wise and powerful man. You are a proud young man. You have a large number of adults. Don''t you compete with my critically ill sand dragon?"


    The two dragon eyes of the Dragon devil and the great sage turned several times, and they directly broke out with a strong desire for survival. They just pulled out a very far fetched reason.


    Blessed by the Lord of Hades, I hope the life saving experience you taught is useful. Otherwise, I can only report to you.


    How could the heirs of Baoye be an idle character.


    That''s the famous pit of Baoye. He chopped a knife into the supreme heaven. He dared to point at the man who was scolded by Haotian God. He also killed all the way into the underworld and almost didn''t chop the man.


    As his successor


    Why is this great saint so unlucky? The two brothers don''t help me, and I''m still in trouble!


    "Three elder brothers, if you are ill, please tell me! I''m proficient in the whole profession, especially in alchemy. Fortunately, I''m the only general master of the world. "


    "Don''t say you are mad dragon ill, that is, you are going to die, I can save you."


    "It''s easy for you to float and expand. It''s a problem at the level of soul. I''ve just studied soul deeply. Otherwise, I''ll show you now and promise to cure you."


    "But as a price, your dragon body will be used as a reward for healing!"


    "Brother Niu, fourth brother Peng, peel the Dragon skin, draw the Dragon tendon, peel the keel, peel the Dragon Ball..."


    "Black eldest brother, please take out the dragon soul of the third elder brother. I promise to cure the crazy dragon disease. First, burn the dragon soul in the chaos fire for three thousand years."


    After that, the ancient wasteland is full of smiles, and the fingertip is a deep purple flame. It blooms in the chaos and emptiness in an instant, which seems to burn the whole world.


    "No, no, no, brother Wuhuang, this disease No need to cure... "


    "I''m all right, I''m all right, I''m all right..."


    "Brother Wuhuang, third brother, I am wrong. I sincerely regret to you. I will never expand or float again."


    "I really don''t know that you are the devil of the world, so you should think that I farted."


    "Brother Wuhuang, as long as you don''t kill me, what conditions do you have, please mention..."


    The great sage of dragon devil was so miserable that he almost didn''t spit blood alive. He was just a villain. He was really a devil of the world.


    Lawless, unscrupulous devil.


    I am the last pure blood black dragon. I really don''t want to die like this.


    My Lord, your life saving experience is useless.


    "Third brother, will you abandon your brother and run away on the spot?"


    "No, no guarantee!"


    "Among the Seven Sages, who is the least righteous and the most counsellor?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Will it still float, swell and be ill?"


    "No more!"


    "Are you a sand dragon?"


    "I''m a sand dragon."


    The Dragon demon, the great sage, wants to cry without tears. He is totally convinced. Let alone the black boss. Even the floating chaos fire can bake him alive.


    "Big black, let him go!"


    "Brother Niu, fourth brother, I don''t think the third brother will dare to commit it in the future."


    "Three elder brothers, I heard that you and five elder brothers have never dealt with each other. You said that if I send this jade talisman to five elder brothers."


    "What did you say?"


    A Dark Jade talisman appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, which recorded the appearance of the Dragon devil and the great saint. If the devil and the great saint saw it, they would be able to laugh for a hundred years.


    "Ah! Brother Wuhuang, don''t, don''t, anything you want me to do. "


    "Just It''s absolutely impossible for the old five to see... "


    Hearing this, the Dragon demon Saint almost spewed out an old blood. If the fifth brother saw it, how could he keep his face as the third brother in the future

 Chapter 1118

    "Come on, third brother, get up!"


    "I''m just kidding you. We are all brothers. Tell me about the order in Kong Xiaoxuan''s hands. What is it?"


    "In the disaster era, I joined the order camp and came to Kyushu for recruitment. No one responded except the Jiuli and the golden nine lions."


    "Previously, Kong Xiaoxuan said that she stopped the Kyushu clan..."


    "Obviously, Kong Xiaoxuan knows my origin, and even if time goes by too long and the human relationship is gone, he is right with me."


    "Big brother, three brothers, four brothers, you know why."


    Gu Huang couldn''t understand why Kong Xiaoxuan wanted to stop him, and he wanted to rob his own way so grandly. It''s totally different from what peacock family can do.


    Peacock people are really arrogant, but they are not unreasonable and brainless fools. But what Kong Xiaoxuan does is not like peacock people''s style.


    "Brother Wuhuang, I don''t understand that you were the last monarch of order, and her hand held the first order."


    "It''s supposed to be the same camp. Even if we don''t keep our watch and help each other, we shouldn''t fall into trouble."


    "Directly use the last authority to call out our three brothers. If it doesn''t matter to us, I''m afraid we will face a fight today."


    "And it is absolutely immortal, which is not in line with the style of the order camp."


    "There''s no problem with the order. The problem is Kong Xiaoxuan."


    The ox demon''s great sage recovered to be a human being. He took out a big cigar with a thick radish and lit it. He took a deep breath and his face was dark.


    I don''t understand. I don''t know why?


    They are all in the same order camp, but they are all in a dilemma, even falling into the ground.


    It seems that we are afraid of the rise of Wuhuang again.


    "Brother Wuhuang, when you say that, there is a problem indeed, and it is a big problem."


    "It is said that there were only three orders of order at the beginning, which were held in the hands of three monarchs of order respectively. In the extremely ancient times, two monarchs of order fell down."


    "The original order order also disappeared. Only this last order order, which can be reproduced, can be used as the evidence of order monarch."


    "But we all need to have the last order order in order to give full play to the power of the order monarch, which is to recruit."


    "All the order camps will respond unconditionally. There was no response in Kyushu at that time. It should be the existence of the original order order, which can forcibly block your recruitment."


    "But from now on, there will be no order in the world, because this last order will disappear from today."


    "Unfortunately, the order camp will be defeated from now on. If the chaos camp is killed again, no one can gather the order camp any more. Even if there are several people gathering behind the scenes, it will not work."


    "Kong Xiaoxuan is digging her own grave."


    Pengmo and Dasheng also sighed, and there was a sense of helplessness on his face. The order camp is really scattered from now on. Even if there is no such order monarch as brother Wuhuang, without the last original order order order order order order order, the copy order order order in his hand will lose its effect.


    "Eldest brother, fourth brother, what you said is nonsense. Our three brothers only joined the order camp at the order of Baoye. Only the order of the original order can be summoned."


    "Brother Wuhuang, what happened between you and Kong Xiaoxuan?"


    "You say it from the beginning to the end. I''ll take care of it for you."


    The incarnation of the Dragon demon and the great sage has become a middle-aged figure with black hair and great martial arts. In an instant, he has come to the front of the ancient wasteland. After all, this matter is really strange. Both of them are in the order camp, but they fight against each other and fight against each other, even at the cost of the last order


    If something goes wrong, something must be wrong!


    Things must be clear, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Three brothers That''s what happened... "


    Gu Huang simply told the story. The more he tasted Kong Xiaoxuan''s behavior, the more he felt something was wrong. It seemed that he intended to bury the peacock family.


    "What a Kong Xiaoxuan, what a knife to kill, what a disaster."


    "Brother Wuhuang, Kong Xiaoxuan''s means are not only cruel, but also sinister."


    "She will not only destroy the peacock family, but also the order camp. At last, she will put all her responsibilities on your head, and even destroy you."


    "The first hole Xiaoxuan deliberately looks for something, wants to rob your method, ignores the relationship between the peacock family and the great emperor. Even if she allows you to be angry, she wants to destroy the peacock family, because you once treated the abyss race, all of them are killed immediately."


    "The second call out the order order, completely abolishing the opportunity for the order camp to reunify again. The order order in your hand is considered to have been abandoned."


    "These are just matting, the most ruthless will be the following you have to face. Kong Xiaoxuan has at least one card in her hand, one that can fight back from the Jedi and completely crush your bottom card."


    "If this card doesn''t work, it will be a crazy ending. According to my many years of experience, Kong Xiaoxuan is likely to call up something that will destroy the world."


    "It''s just chaos camp, natural disaster and doomsday. If these three kinds of things come to an end, it''s easy to do. Just fight."


    "What I fear most is that this peacock saint is not the peacock Saint born in the very ancient times. Has someone ever done anything in these long years, or even replaced her?"


    "But there is only one real goal, which destroys you, completely destroys you, and makes you lose your reputation and never recover. It is not allowed by the chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, and countless sentient beings."


    "Peacock people, the order camp, are just accessories."


    "Brother Wuhuang, this is a dangerous situation. You should be careful..."


    In an instant, the Dragon demon Da Sheng understood Kong Xiaoxuan''s method, which was vicious and vicious. It was so cruel that he wanted to completely kill the ancient wasteland.


    Kong Xiaoxuan and the people behind him want to destroy him completely.


    If you are a little careless, there will be no end!


    "Tramp on the horse, this little girl, it''s really poisonous. I''ll tear her up now!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, the third brother is the famous Yin Bi among the seven brothers. In those days, all the work done by our seven brothers was calculated by the layout of the third brother. Basically, the third brother speculated that at least 70% of the work was so."


    The ox demon and the great saint are deeply smoking cigars, and the great saint of the ROC demon is also worried. This game is really vicious to the extreme, and it is also cruel to the extreme.


    "It doesn''t matter. You may as well plan it and see what Kong Xiaoxuan wants to do?"


    "Three brothers, please accept a little crime."


    "Town!"


    After that, the three locks of the rules emerged in the palm of the ancient wasteland. They were the necks of the three saints, and they were directly thrown down from the sky

 Chapter 1119

    Lan Yucheng.


    There is a chain of horrible rules in the sky, which gives people a kind of extremely terrible atmosphere, just like it comes from the deep of the ancient Jiuyou.


    The three figures of niumo, pengmo and Longmo are bound by the lock of the law, just like three zongzi, which is even more embarrassing.


    It''s like a prisoner of death escorted by the secular world


    But the ancient desolate figure comes from the sky, the whole body is filled with extremely terrible pressure, hundreds of millions of bright golden light spread, living a walking God King.


    The whole city is frightened, and the whole scene is dead!


    Once, the three saints with great prestige rolled the chaos of heaven and earth.


    Lost!


    If they are defeated, they will be captured by life. It will be a hundred times more difficult than killing them. Three great saints are three real twelve class strong men.


    The 12th level, almost able to crisscross chaos, has become a hegemon, let alone the top seven saints.


    The boundless Dharma body is just a Dharma body. It has been able to capture the three saints alive. If the body reaches the state of Dharma body, how terrible it will be.


    If we say that we can push the real sage in one fell swoop, I''m afraid we can have a single fight with the title emperor Zun.


    Let alone an all Dharma God.


    In the eyes of old lion king Jinshan, vice president of Ott, President of Aaron and four people worshiping the spirit yellow dragon, their eyes are fanatical looking at the ancient wasteland, just like crazy believers.


    Apart from awe, or awe, there is no second word to describe it.


    Kong Xiaoxuan summoned the three saints with the original order, but it was still cold after all. If it wasn''t for today''s cruel persecution, the master would never use the 13th level Dharma body.


    In a low-key way, I will never show all the cards until I have to.


    It''s not to kill the three saints, but to capture them alive. How difficult is it? The three saints are not ordinary idle people. They dare not pretend to be forced in front of the three saints if they believe or not.


    "Three wastes, they call themselves saints. It seems that the eternal palace is just like this."


    "Without waste, do you think that if you suppress three wastes, you will be sure to win?"


    "What can you imagine about my peacock family?"


    "Before the situation has further expanded, I will hand over the green clothes and go back to the college with me. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Kong Xiaoxuan glanced at the three saints, and on the spot she began to make a humiliation. For her, there was no order or chaos, no good or evil, only interests.


    The only way to help her climb to the top is to sacrifice the peacock family and break the order camp.


    If it doesn''t, it will destroy everything.


    "What do you say, little lady?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tear you up."


    "Why do peacock people have such a different kind of you? My old cow really doubts whether you are the peacock saint. You should not be replaced by others!"


    The bull devil is a fiery temper. How can he let Kong Xiaoxuan slander the eternal palace? Simply speaking out the details of Kong Xiaoxuan.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    It''s too late for the Dragon devil to stop him. I didn''t expect that the big stupid cow would come at once. Isn''t it going to destroy the plan of Wuhuang brother?


    Kong Xiaoxuan is likely to be replaced, but before there is enough evidence, these words must not be confused, in case of the attention behind Kong Xiaoxuan.


    Forcing Kong Xiaoxuan to jump the wall and destroy Wuhuang brother at all costs


    That''s a dead fish.


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any cards, just light them up."


    "Peacock family will be extinct today!"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with hands down. It happens between the Dharma body and the Dragon devil and the great sage. It is clear at a glance. It may be replaced, but it should not be the master of the chaos.


    In the first battle of the river of death, the four polar masters dare not say anything about the other three, but if the Lord of chaos does not want to face the resurrected blue sky.


    Although you can try it, you can''t think of the rest of the three masters. The leader of the four poles has no conflict of interest with himself, at least not now.


    Zhuxia clan looks like a pool of stagnant water, but the water inside is very deep.


    "There is no shortage! There is no shortage. I don''t know your confidence at this time. "


    "You didn''t think that I even had the order at the beginning. I can tell you clearly that I''m not afraid of the existence behind you."


    "Even if the emperor comes back, I am not afraid at all, because the power behind me is far beyond your imagination."


    "I''m Kong Xiaoxuan, and I''m not Kong Xiaoxuan. It''s impossible to replace it. Because I''m reincarnated, I don''t care to replace a peacock saint."


    "There is no shortage. Hand over the method you created. I will take you to witness the truth, a truth you never dare to think of."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s eyes are full of incomparable pride and a sense of being superior. She has some appreciation, admiration and pity when she looks at the ancient barren eyes.


    After peeping into the century, he is indeed a disciple of the end of the world.


    The same extraordinary, the same high, the same evil.


    If I had not secretly monitored the centenary, I would have thought it was the reincarnation of the end of time.


    Bullying and luring won''t work, so change it to exchange!


    "Mr. Gu, this system knows who he is. This is the woman who forced the emperor to cut off the era."


    "Fengqingning, in the last era, when the second body of emperor Tianhuang was once the half step emperor, she was already the true God, that is, the true Dharma Realm."


    "This is a separation of soul. Its body should be sleeping. No wonder it has the original order."


    "Her boss was one of the three order monarchs. The other two order monarchs were killed by this monarch."


    "In the first World War of the dead River, we should have been spied in secret. Asking for the green clothes is just a cover. The real purpose is to join them."


    "Gu Ye, as long as you say a word, this system will arrest this little girl''s body in minutes."


    There has been no movement of the system voice, its voice with a bit of senleng, and is to take the initiative to restrain its body.


    Xiaoniangpi, finally came out. When did the system think you could hide.


    I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of you.


    "It''s exactly the same way. You used it to deal with our division."


    "Today I use this move again. I used it to intimidate my teacher. Now I use it again..."


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, I should call you fengqingning..."


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you with a snap of my finger."


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with hands down, with a gorgeous smile on its lips, but it gives people a creepy smell, like the smile of the great devil of purgatory


    Monthly pass! Please!

 Chapter 1120

    In a word, the four sides are silent and silent!


    Everyone in the arena is silent again. Even the God killing sword and the Lord are shocked. When they are told the truth of Kong Xiaoxuan by the ancient wasteland, they are full of horror.


    Because fengqingning threatened the emperor, they were one of the few witnesses.


    It turned out that Feng Qingning was the real God. After a whole era, he came out again to do something. He replaced Kong Xiaoxuan and let the peacock family go to the opposite of the ancient wasteland.


    What is the relationship between emperor Tianhuang and peacock family? It''s well known.


    It turns out that she is not a real peacock family. It''s no wonder that she dares to appear the method of seizing the ancient wasteland. There is no irresistible temptation in Qingyi. Indeed, no one can resist it. She can integrate the magic side and even enter the first professional Olympian in the magic side.


    Unfortunately, the arcane Division has lost its heritage. Ralph, the last one, betrayed. No one knows where he went.


    Kong Xiaoxuan, the body of fengqingning, is afraid to fall into a bottleneck. It needs the method created by the ancient wasteland to analyze the origin.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by Gu Huang. That is to say, Kong Xiaoxuan''s move has gone wrong. Gu Huang is not a natural one and has many scruples.


    He is a lawless, unscrupulous devil.


    Emperor Honghao carried it on his hands twice in a row, which fully explained everything. Fengqingning was the only one who supported Shaodi.


    The new emperor election is about to begin. Emperor Honghao has been abandoned by the supreme leader of Liyang. There are many evil spirits sleeping in the clans of Jiuzhou.


    That is not inferior to the existence of dihonghao


    The people behind emperor Honghao can''t sit still. In addition, Li Yang, the Supreme Master, has just leveled the river of death. All the memories are restored and his accomplishments are recovered


    It''s a pity that the abacus is wrong. It''s against Gu Huang.


    "Wuhuang, you know my real body. It seems that I really despise you."


    "A ring of fingers can kill me."


    "Then you might as well try!"


    The smile on Kong Xiaoxuan''s face solidified, and the whole person became a little silent, but he was still very proud, because at this point, the two sides had made a real fire, and it was impossible to reconcile.


    Knowing oneself is one thing, but wanting to kill noumenon is a dream.


    Her master is the last monarch of order. A monarch who has witnessed the truth of the heaven and the earth and is so frightened that he has to hide is only a secret plot.


    If the natural calamity was willing to join in that year, it would not break an era at all.


    I didn''t expect that it would be the same with Wuhuang, who would not compromise in life or death. Unfortunately, it was a group of spirits who didn''t know the truth.


    "Click!"


    The ancient wasteland''s right hand slowly extended, the index finger and the middle finger contacted each other, and a crisp and incomparable ring sound of fingers crossed the whole field.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth changed suddenly, and there was no light in the sun and the moon. Suddenly, a deep black crack was torn in the sky of Kyushu. You can clearly see that the crack was penetrated by many layers of heaven and earth. You don''t know how many heavy heaven and earth were spread, or how many layers of void were spread, or even how deep the chaos was torn.


    sees only one unknown source, or where it flows, where the long river emerges, and the myriad illusions intersate, forming bubbles one after another, forming one node after another, full of mystery and distance.


    Time goes by!


    "Time goes by It''s a long time... "


    "It''s really a long time. I didn''t expect to see it in my lifetime..."


    "What a terrible power Time is really mysterious and unpredictable... "


    The three of them are full of astonishment. What a great power they are capable of running through countless worlds and chaos, directly making the long river of time manifest in front of all living beings.


    The backhand of Wuhuang brothers is more mysterious and terrifying than they imagined.


    No matter how hard Kong Xiaoxuan is backstage, I''m afraid she didn''t hit the iron plate today


    The original order monarch, in front of such terrible powers, was a joke.


    "Time goes by No shortage... No... "


    "You can''t do this Time is mysterious and great My noumenon exists in the past... "


    "You are against order You can''t do this... "


    Before kongxiaoxuan saw the long river of time, she was scared that the face of the flowers had lost color, and there was no pride. What a terrible and savage power, she forced through the heaven and the earth and chaos. Even before she reached the long river of time, even the daughter of time and fate, she could not directly penetrate the heaven and the earth with her own power.


    It''s the immortal being who does not know the irreversibility of time, the irreversibility of fate, the irreversibility of cause and effect, and the irreversibility of the three principles.


    Even those who break through the 13th and 14th levels dare not interfere with time and fate.


    Even the eight lords at the other end of the gate can only roam about time and fate, but they can''t reverse and change, unless the legendary time and space bead and time knife.


    "I found it!"


    A voice of unknown existence emerges. At the next moment, only a brilliant golden giant hand appears in the air, which directly tears the nodes of the long time away from the extremely savage and domineering posture. It directly reverses and goes up, shuttles through numerous time-space images of the era, and goes towards a node upstream of time-space.


    "Roar!"


    The long river of time churned up a terrible wave. A golden dragon head emerged from it. It was a huge and terrifying dragon head, full of inviolable majesty and sanctity. Especially a pair of golden dragon eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the ancient and modern future, cross the end of billions of years, and give people a terrible pressure.


    Dragon of the age!


    The era dragon hidden in the depth of the time river keeps the continuity of time and space, and suppresses the time and space river, so as to prevent people from trying to shuttle between the ancient and modern future and change the historical process.


    "Go away!"


    A violent and savage voice emerged, and the terrible golden giant hand suddenly turned into a gigantic one. It directly grasped the dragon head and pressed it into the long river of time. The huge waves rolled out, but it was only a blink of an eye. The golden dragon head also disappeared. Only the golden giant hand penetrated a space-time node.


    "Trough! Niubi, I admire it. "


    "What a great power, what an existence, even the dragon of the era is a slap in the face."


    "Blockhouse!"


    The three of them, the ox demon, the Dragon demon and the Peng demon, are all sand sculptures. They are full of worship and worship. They can''t even beat the legendary dragon of the epoch, and only one giant hand appears from the beginning to the end. What a terrible power.


    It''s unimaginable. It''s really unimaginable


    I''m afraid that the background of brother Wuhuang, coming and following, is really a big break in the sky. A ring of fingers can summon such a terrible existence.


    What layout, what plot, absolute Weili in front of, is completely a slag.


    Inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of heaven and earth, whose essence is the strong. When the great power comes to itself, who can fight against it.


    "No!"


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face changed a lot. She just let out a scream of panic. She sat on the ground powerless and looked at Gu Huang. It was full of silence and fea

 Chapter 1121

    The heaven and earth are silent, and the time and space rivers are turbulent. Only the horrible golden giant hands run across the sky. They disappear and emerge from the time and space rivers. They crush and tear up the heaven and earth. The void and chaos come down from the cracks of lacquer black to the sky of Kyushu. They are like the manifestation of heaven and earth. They can cover the past, the present and the future, and all living beings.


    A purple flame and rune shrouded the figure, pressed in the void by the golden giant hand, full of endless terrible will, so quietly emerged in the sky of the blue jade city.


    As long as one reads, the purple flame figure can be annihilated in an instant.


    At this moment, the scene is very quiet, silent, and the air is filled with endless depression, which seems to make people suffocate in the past.


    How great, how existing, how terrible.


    He reversed the long river of time and space, ignored the dragon of the era, and forced Kong Xiaoxuan''s Noumenon from the past.


    I''m afraid that only the manifestation of heaven can achieve such a terrible power!


    No shortage or ancient shortage, what is his origin, heel, background, can invite such an unknown and terrible existence, even if it is not the son of heaven, at least it is a bastard!


    A peacock saint, an emissary who once persecuted emperor Tianhuang, came from the original order, and the sword of emperor Tianhuang forced by the previous era was broken forever.


    It''s not without them, but now it''s the same old skills that are used so much that they want to be forced to do so.


    It''s a pity that Wuhuang is not a natural disaster. His rise is so fast that no one can think of and predict it. Behind it, there is a terrible unknown existence.


    An original order monarch, who has dodged the old advice of many years, dare to find endless troubles.


    Have you seen it!


    Even if you hide in the past years, you can still be detained by a ring of fingers.


    And the summon is just an arm. Even the dragon of the era is pressed and rubbed. You are the old man. This is the devil of the world.


    This is not a demon what is it?


    Moreover, he is an absolute low-key devil. He will not be forced into a desperate situation. He will definitely show half of the cards.


    Today, it is a witness to the real prestige of the king of the God of killing. A man supports the last dignity of the order. The chaotic camp of killing is a failure, not an illusory legend.


    It''s the performance of supreme power.


    The silence in the arena is incomparable, no matter the bull devil, dragon devil, Peng devil, the killing Lord you, the God killing sword, the old master, the old lion king Jinshan, the vice president of Ott, the president of Aaron, and the worship of the spirit Yellow Dragon.


    Today''s scene will be unforgettable forever!


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face was pale with fear. Her face was very quiet. Her eyes were shocked to the extreme. She could not stop shivering. There was only a drop of cold sweat on her forehead.


    Fear comes from the unknown!


    But the more you know, the more scared you are!


    They are small and vulnerable. In the face of such an existence that they don''t know their name, can''t think about it, let alone talk about it, all are ants!


    Reverse the long river of time, force to press the dragon of the era, and constrain their own noumenon.


    Never heard of such existence!


    There is no wasteland, no ants, no truth.


    How could he be worthy of such care.


    Who is he?


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, don''t you have a background card, a background and more details?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance."


    "Chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, who I want to die, who dare to let him live!"


    "From you today, everyone who forced our teacher, owed our teacher debts, and hurt our best friends."


    "I will not let go of any of the remaining evils that my division did not wipe out in those days. I will wipe out one by one and leave none of them..."


    "Start with you and peacock family..."


    The ancient wasteland stood up in the hands of the ancients. It was indifferent to the extreme. Its clothes and robes danced without wind. It made hunting noises. Its words were like the general purpose of the law. It could suppress nine days and ten places and ban the ages.


    You Kong Xiaoxuan, still want to fight with me!


    Match the bottom card, compare the background, then you are like me.


    Emperor Tianhuang died for the first generation of all living beings, leaving only one human skin. The second was still fighting for all living beings.


    Why did his best friend fall? One wandered alone, one fought with a strong enemy.


    But these bastards are safe and sound, one by one, they are very moist.


    Order or chaos, wipe it out!


    I will open this chaotic time by myself. It''s restless and chaotic to disturb him


    "You..."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s lips were blue, and she felt humiliated endlessly, but she was slapped on her face. From the beginning to the ancient times, the last era, including this one.


    Who dares to treat her like this? Who dares to insult her like this.


    But the man in front of me should be the devil king of Jiuyou.


    You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, no Feng Qingning, look at you now. You are really a bereaved dog. What about the order monarch behind you? "


    "Where are your horses, your men, and your men?"


    "Nearly a hundred centuries ago, didn''t you stop me from recruiting, and there was no response from Kyushu?"


    "Why don''t those ancient clans of Kyushu come out to save you, the emissary? Do you think my little sister-in-law is shut up and nobody supports me?"


    "I forgot to tell you that my little sister-in-law covers me in Kyushu and I cover her outside Kyushu."


    "Doesn''t it seem that your boy is loyal?"


    "It seems that you will not come. I heard that your body is the purple golden phoenix of the past. Your blood is pure and noble, and you have immortal origin."


    "Lian!"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing in the negative hand, with a cold smile on the corner of its mouth. The golden giant fingers in the void suddenly appear a red, green and orange flame, covered with numerous ancient symbols of terror, just like the fire of the road, which seems to burn all the creatures in the world and annihilate six cycles.


    Tricolor flame is exactly thirty-three days fire, which is one of the highest flames of chaos fire.


    The heaven can be burned on the top, the earth can be refined on the bottom, and the world can be purified on the middle!


    The body of Kong Xiaoxuan is wrapped by 33 days of fire, and the flame and runes on the surface of her body are burnt out in an instant, showing a purple and gold phoenix body.


    "No..."


    "No shortage Don''t burn my body... "


    "I am willing to pay any price and do anything. Please let me go..."


    "Under the crown, please..."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face was extremely frightened. She had never felt death so close. As long as her body died, the body would be destroyed.


    She is the messenger of order. She will help Shao Di and find the legendary son of order, the tenth emperor, and the first emperor of the future.


    It will surely cover thousands of years and unify chaos.


    She can''t die. She has unfinished destiny. She will survive even if she pays any price.


    "If you don''t die, I don''t have a face!"


    Gu Huang''s face is extremely cold. He just made a very clear ring finger, and his mouth is still full of smiles

 Chapter 1122

    "Under the crown, be merciful!"


    Looking at the moment when Kong Xiaoxuan was wrapped by the fire in 1930 days, a figure seemed to come across the endless world. The person who came here was no one else, and it was the No.1 horse of the leader of the chaos, that is, the old shameless fake. It was the big man full of heads who hid in front of the ancient wasteland breathlessly, all of which was out of breath.


    A twelve step great Luoqiang was so tired that he could imagine how far he had traveled.


    But I finally arrived at the last moment, looking at the ancient wasteland and the Dharma body, as well as the golden giant hand in the void, it was really hairy.


    It''s no wonder that the name of the king can''t provoke the ancient wasteland, and he must try his best to pull it together, even at the cost of sending out the Li Yang star Warhammer. It''s really a cruel man.


    Directly stir the long river of time, and force the dragon of the era to restrain the body of fengqingning.


    No unknown existence of peerless force!


    We need to know that as one of the four poles of the time chaos, it is also impossible to force people from the past time and space, and it is phoenix Qingning identity, heel, origin are not simple existence.


    "Old man, have you forgotten my warning?"


    "Dare you come here to do something? Do you want to die?"


    When the eyes of the old man were shining, his words were full of sharp murders. The thirteen level body of the law, the old man, stepped out step by step, and in a flash came in front of the forgery Wang Yi. The bright golden light filled his palms and grabbed his neck directly.


    "Crown Under the crown... No... Nothing happened... "


    "At first Order... The monarch... To my lord Come forward... Please... "


    "He Support me... Bring a secret letter... "


    "I''ve seen it under the crown To kill, to release Under the crown... "


    The fake Wang Xuan''s face was red and his lips were black. He almost didn''t suffocate. A black jade talisman appeared in his trembling palm and stretched out towards the ancient wasteland


    The body of the law looked at the body, put the fake Wang He, and the black jade talisman was immediately pinched into powder. With the palm spread out, it was blown out.


    "Under the crown You... "


    The faker Wang Yi managed to breathe a few breaths to stabilize his breath, but when he saw Gu Huang, he didn''t even look at it. He just kneaded it into powder. He was totally shocked. He really didn''t expect that Gu Huang wouldn''t give him half face. That was the secret letter from the original order monarch.


    I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland not only did not look, but also did not look at birds. Isn''t it the monarch of order?


    The first secret letter from the monarch turned out to be


    No, something''s going to happen. It''s really going to happen today!


    What did Feng Qingning do? Let the little devil not even sell his family''s face.


    You know, you have helped the little devil.


    "Old man, for your master''s sake, I won''t kill you today."


    "But Feng Qingning or Kong Xiaoxuan, he will surely die."


    "Who dares to talk again? This is the end!"


    "If you don''t accept it, fight!"


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wasteland looks cold, and its eyes are like cold electricity. It is full of unparalleled terror and cold will. It is like an Immortal King, coming back across the end of time and space.


    In the life of emperor Tianhuang, only two and a half people can make him close his sword.


    In today''s world, there are no two people who can stop me from killing people


    Dare to make me lose face, I dare to make him lose his life.


    "No..."


    The thirty-three days of horror filled the air, and the body of fengqingning dissolved in an instant. Kong Xiaoxuan let out a painful wail on the spot. The double pain of body and soul made Kong Xiaoxuan roll everywhere, and her eyes were full of horror and fear.


    Most The original order of the monarch The emissary of the Lord of four appeared


    He doesn''t give face


    Even when Emperor Tianhuang is alive, he dare not do so


    How dare he destroy me


    "Alas!"


    Wang Yi, the forger, sighed. He was helpless. His face was not easy to use. Before he came, he took the initiative to explain it again and again. He just sent the letter. He didn''t care about anything else.


    It seems that JunShang had foreseen this result for a long time. He is a real devil.


    The devil of the world!


    It''s true. It''s not lawless. What''s the devil of the world?


    The Lord is so wise and wise, far beyond our comparison.


    "Dare to peep, order old man, who gives you courage, who gives courage."


    "Dare to smash my son''s court!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The vision of the ancient wasteland is full of sharpness. It seems that it passes through the immortal void layer by layer in an instant, across the other end of the era of time and space, and then it is cold against the void.


    Sure enough, order and chaos are not good things. They are all filthy things.


    At this time, I dare not come to peep, but I dare not show myself.


    "There is no shortage. How can I let Xiaoxuan go? You can offer me a price."


    "In the same order camp, Xiao Xuan was wrong, but she was not guilty to death."


    "If you do this, it''s not the pain of your relatives, but the speed of your enemies..."


    "Don''t forget, there''s chaos."


    In the deep void, an old shadow is projected. Facing such a vicious little devil, as the first order monarch, he dare not force too hard. He can restrain Xiaoxuan''s body from the past.


    I don''t know whether it''s the means or the base card, but it''s enough to frighten him. What if the base card can be used again?


    He is not the emperor of heaven. He has reason and cherished things in his heart. He just depends on his preference.


    If you offend him, I''m afraid


    At that time, the leader of chaos should be afraid of three points. He can''t force too hard. The order and chaos war have started. At present, the order camp is scattered. But this kid accumulated more prestige than the order monarchs of previous dynasties.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoxuan''s selfish reasons, maybe it would have been a mess.


    Even the Shendi was chopped!


    "You are paralyzed. What are you, bargaining with me? Do you have the qualification?"


    "Give you three rest, and roll down to see me."


    "Otherwise, kill you!"


    The ancient wasteland is more and more fierce, just like an ancient immortal God King, who is completely fearless of anyone and does not give half face to the original order monarch.


    The people in the world who can let him stop and stop have not been born?


    Even if the devil comes, it will never compromise with him.


    "There is no shortage. Why do you do this? Why do you let the order camp fall into internal friction? Why can''t you take the overall situation into consideration."


    "You are the order monarch of this generation. In those days, you supported the dignity of order alone and became the only dawn of the era of disaster..."


    "You have created the supreme method to stir up chaos. Now the order is scattered. Why can''t you sacrifice and regroup the overall situation of order?"


    "Xiaoxuan really wants to seize your method by dishonorable means, but she''s not guilty to death."


    "You are a monarch of order, and you should help the world. If your method is passed on to Xiao Xuan, how can there be so many disputes?"


    "No shortage, you are too selfish!"


    With a sigh of the old man, the old man who projected the void taught the ancient wasteland a lesson full of righteousness, and completely forced the ancient wasteland into a selfish villain

 Chapter 1123

    "Bah! I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen the shameless. "


    "The original order monarch, I don''t understand the old dragon. How can you be the original order monarch, you shameless thing?"


    "Come, come, come, explain what it means to help the world at the same time, what it means to spread the Dharma by my father-in-law, and what it means to be selfish."


    "What are you doing when I live in the 18th generation of your ancestors, my childe and my father support the last dignity of the order and the blood war is in chaos?"


    "My son-in-law, for the sake of all living beings and the heaven and the earth, is it not enough to help the world?"


    "In the past century, in the whole century, the young master is still seriously injured. He has created a famous method of spreading chaos, which is guided by the accumulation of the young master. This is what it means to pass it to Kong Xiaoxuan."


    "From the beginning to the present, in four times, more than a dozen order monarchs, who are as embarrassed as my childe, and few people respond to the call."


    "Even so, it still brings light to all living beings, and a group of dog days of your order, at a critical moment, call the God''s residence by offering blood to thirteen people."


    "Dog day, have you forgotten? My son-in-law is a famous King. When he fights for all living beings and heaven and earth, you sacrifice our people with blood. "


    "It can be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated!"


    "At first, I wish my dragon would cramp you and pick your skin!"


    The sacrificial Yellow Dragon roared. The words were full of rage. The huge one contained anger. There had never been such a fury. From the beginning to the most ancient time, there were only a few great emperors of the human race.


    No one is allowed to stain or smear!


    Especially childe, the monarch who supports the last dignity of order


    Let no one stigmatize!


    "That''s right, Lao Langlong. From today on, I''ll give you a high look."


    "At first, order dog, you have to face no, do you know how to write shameless twice? Or I''ll teach you. "


    "I''m a lion in Jinshan, a beast in your eyes, and I know shame when I step on a horse."


    "If you don''t want Bilian, how can you say it? Even the devil and the undead of the chaotic camp can''t say it!"


    "You are still the first order monarch, I think it is the first shrinking head turtle!"


    "It''s no wonder that the young master is fighting for serious injury and wants to kill Shendi. It''s no wonder that we are dissuading and refuse to join the order camp."


    "I would say that the order today is a mess, with this shameless old tortoise."


    "I''m not good enough, or I have to beat you to find teeth everywhere."


    The old lion, King Jinshan, also roared out. It was full of ridicule and contempt. He really didn''t have enough cultivation realm. Otherwise, he had to kill this guy who didn''t know the shame.


    It''s so shameless. I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    Or the original order monarch?


    It''s three times more shameless than four cancer.


    "The first order monarch, my name is Aaron covich stoum, from the magic side of heaven and earth, now the president of the Pharmacist Association, I want to send you a message."


    "That is..."


    "I wish you the best!"


    President Aaron''s whole body trembled with anger. He couldn''t find any words to express his anger at this time. He has always been an old and serious man, and also a noble Lord who thinks himself elegant. There is no old lion, Wang Jinshan, and the two old hooligans who worship the spirit, Huang Long, can curse. But today, they are also rude.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    The vice president of Ott was stunned. The old lion, Wang Jinshan, was stunned. It was also silly to sacrifice the spirit to Huanglong


    Even the old man was surprised!


    It''s no surprise that Mr. Ott has a straight temper. But President Aaron has always been rigid and serious. He comes from an old magic family. He totally adheres to the noble master''s way.


    But it''s really rude.


    It''s enough to imagine how manic president Aaron was


    "Brother Aaron, calm down, calm down. You are a mage, a group of erudite people, and a group of aristocrats. How can you be rude?"


    "It''s not elegant at all. You see, I''m not angry. If there is a lower limit for this kind of old garbage, how can the order be reduced to what it is today?"


    "Don''t beep if you can move your hand with this old rubbish!"


    "So the best way to deal with this kind of old garbage is to give me a special treat and detain the body of this old garbage!"


    Ancient wasteland is still a negative hand, the face is relaxed and calm, the corners of the mouth is still hanging a smile.


    Move your hand, don''t beep!


    Let''s have a good fight first.


    "Boom!"


    The golden giant hand suspended in the void vibrated, and the sky was directly torn apart, forming a very horrible dark gap. A heavy heaven and earth and the void forced through, only to see that the golden giant hand did not move, just sent out an unparalleled bright golden beam, directly into an unknown area.


    "No!"


    "I am the first order monarch. How dare you How dare you do this to me... "


    "Damned, damned, no waste, you are against the whole order."


    "Let go of me as soon as you can, or I will order you to stay in the whole order camp."


    The old projection of the void is terrified, but in order to ensure his majesty, he is still unwilling to show weakness, but the voice that has slightly trembled, it is a complete betrayal of him.


    How dare he? How dare he


    Who gave him courage? Who gave him courage? How dare he treat such an original order monarch.


    I dare to restrain myself


    Not afraid to be the enemy of the whole order?


    Endless heaven and earth, a golden beam filled out, only to see it turned into a golden chain, bound by a huge and incomparable, with a giant eight.


    It''s a turtle that has lived for a long time. Its shell is huge and incomparable. Its hardness can be compared with chaotic iron. It''s covered with many cracks, which are obviously left over by the war.


    And the old turtle''s head from time to time shrinks in, and from time to time stretches out. When it comes to Kyushu heaven and earth, it stretches out again, and its head is wearing a black gauze hat, the claws on both sides turn into hands, and the gauze hat is righted.


    The whole process is not only dignified, but also full of funny. When the figure of the old turtle is suspended in the sky of the blue jade city, even the ancient wasteland is shocked.


    Who could have thought that the original order monarch was an old tortoise? No wonder it can endure so much. After all, ordinary tortoises can live for thousands of years, let alone an old tortoise of unknown blood.


    "Ah!"


    With a sneer, Gu Huang flies to the front of the old tortoise. His eyes are almost shining green, as if he had seen the unique treasure.


    "No waste, you You... What do you want to do? "


    "My lord advises you not to mess about I am the king of order at first... "


    "I can''t keep you going in a word!"


    The old tortoise spits out his words. His huge eyes turn from time to time, pretending to be calm. But his heart has already been in a panic. He is a famous ruthless child and doesn''t know what to do.


    To calm down, to calm down, never show a flaw.

 Chapter 1124

    "For what?"


    "Of course I hit you!"


    "Seal the Qi and blood, cultivation, realm, vitality and soul of the old Wang Ba to the sage."


    "Elder brother Ott, elder brother Aaron, lion king, yellow dragon, what are you still doing?"


    "Cut!"


    The golden light of the void filled the air and evolved an ancient symbol. The body of the old tortoise shrank dramatically. From the first ten thousand feet to the last one, it was less than ten feet. Even the cultivation and realm were forbidden to the level of saints, even the life of Qi and blood, all of which reached the level of saints.


    "Ah! How dare you Damn... "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I warn you not to make trouble. I am the first order monarch. Dare you touch me..."


    "I promise you will not be able to get along in order, and I have Xuanwu descendants..."


    The old tortoise felt the change of the whole body, a pair of mung bean sized eyes, kept turning up, looking at the figures around, and felt what was going to happen.


    He really didn''t expect that Wuhuang children would dare to do this, seal his realm and cultivation


    Damn it, isn''t he afraid to be the enemy of the whole order?


    "Seal!"


    The ancient barren fingertips danced in the void, interwoven with ancient impressions and voids, and suddenly turned into a golden two handed war hammer, which had a long length of one foot, with a diameter of more than one meter, and countless spikes came out of the hammer ferociously.


    I saw his ancient wild hands holding the hammer, Qi and blood all over his body, and his muscles were shaking violently. He felt like a wild beast.


    With the hammer of Yuan Yin in his hand, he smashed hard at the body of the old tortoise. At first sight, the old tortoise almost didn''t appear to be a ghost, and one of his four claws instantly retracted into the tortoise shell.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice came out. The body of the old tortoise was directly smashed into the ground by the ancient wasteland hammer, and it collapsed to a depth unknown until the hammer in his hand was all broken, and the tortoise shell of the old tortoise was not damaged at all.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! "


    "No shortage of children You dare to fight against this monarch... "


    "I''m a descendant of Xuanwu, an order monarch, one of the four sacred beasts of the human race since ancient times. This is the act of extermination of ancestors..."


    "Don''t do useless work. My Lord is the best defender in the world. There is nothing in the world to break."


    "Give up the green clothes and let go of Xiaoxuan. I will forgive you for your innocence. Don''t force me to show you the card. You will regret it later."


    The old tortoise jumped out of the pit, one head and four claws stretched out again, especially when speaking, it was trembling and trembling. It was very funny to cooperate with the gauze cap on the head.


    "It turns out that you are an old son of a bitch. Even if you are Xuanwu, you will be killed by the emperor."


    "Paralysis, it''s your face, isn''t it! I''m still here to play the big tail wolf. "


    "Brothers, fuck him, do him!"


    The old lion can''t hold it for a long time. He has directly transformed himself into a body. Seeing that his endless days are pierced by thousands of swords, he sweeps towards the body of the old tortoise, full of endless and terrible will.


    "Crackle!"


    When the old tortoise saw this, one of his four claws once again retracted into the tortoise shell, letting the old lion''s sword air sweep through the sky, but the moment he hit the tortoise shell, all of them collapsed in an instant.


    "The old bastard''s hard shell, brother lion, get out of the way!"


    "the energy that is free from heaven and earth, the supreme spirit of fire, calls you in the name of my name, Manchester, and destroies the evil in front of us!"


    "No curse - meteor shower!"


    Vice President Ott directly revealed the old saying of the Celtic empire. He saw the magic elements of the void flow together, which almost reflected the red sky of a hundred thousand miles. The flames fell from the sky and fell towards the body of the old tortoise.


    With a roll of big sleeves and a transparent and colorless light curtain, the ancient waste law directly cuts the space of the blue jade city and forms a separate sub space here.


    It seems like a meteor falling down, and the fire masses all over the sky come down from the sky. There are hundreds of them. They directly involve the body of their old tortoise into the void. Each fire group with a diameter of more than hundreds of feet hit the old tortoise.


    The scorching heat and violent waves make the eight shells of the old tortoise red, but they can destroy a city or even kill a world


    In addition to the red roast of the old tortoise, there is no damage at all.


    "How dare you humiliate my monarch? Do you really want to force me to kill him?"


    "The last time I warn you, I dare to move you again."


    "You will regret it!"


    Old Wu * * and his claws didn''t stretch out, but they were still talking in vain. They were really enraged. These lawless and unscrupulous boys dare to insult the original monarch of his order.


    If it had not been for this golden giant hand here, I would have killed him.


    No shortage, it''s really a little devil.


    It''s not just a descendant of Tianhuang. It''s such a lawless personality that Tianhuang can''t teach.


    "Old brother Ott, lion king, let me!"


    "Travel among the elements of fire! I call you in the name of Aaron covic storm! "


    "Fireball!"


    President Aaron''s figure is suspended in the air, and the simplest magic spell is recited in his mouth, while two calluses'' hands are rubbing in the void. At first, there is only a little fire, but with the speed and rhythm getting faster and faster, the fire also gradually forms a fireball. From the initial size of the glass ball, when the fire elements around gather.


    The fireball is getting bigger and bigger. When it comes to the size of the basin, President Aaron is still rubbing it. On the surface, it looks like a simple fireball, which can be used by a magic apprentice.


    But if you look closely, you will find that there are nine layers of flame inscriptions in the fireball, and each layer of flame inscriptions is a collection of 124 techniques.


    For a quarter of an hour, President Aaron finally stopped. His hands were red, and he fell a layer of calluses. However, the fireball in the air changed from the size of a washbasin to the size of an ordinary apple.


    At this time, it''s the slow and incomparable smashing towards the old tortoise


    "Hahaha! Fireball skill, a 10th level mage even rubbed a fireball for half a day. "


    "My lord knows that you are the magic waste material in the magic side, that is, Muggle."


    "It''s hard It''s impossible... "


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the fireball hit the old tortoise, the old tortoise gave out a cry of surprise, but it was too late. The whole sub space was only a red light, and there was a mushroom cloud rising between the heaven and the earth. The terrible shock wave almost didn''t tear the sub space directly


    Of course, in the instant of the explosion, the golden giant hand had already used the golden light to protect everyone, only the old tortoise rolled up and down in the fireball explosion


    Even if it is ancient wasteland, you can see that the eyes of the bore are tongue tied. It''s really not blowing a ball!


    You can only practice one fireball skill in your life. Its power is at least equal to the sum of three forbidden spells of meteor fire rain


    Faye is very horrible, especially in the close combat

 Chapter 1125

    Thirty six!


    The explosion lasted for thirty-six breaths. It can be seen that an old tortoise about one foot in size was always in the center of the explosion. What''s the concept of the total forbidden spells of three meteor showers.


    Take the big mushrooms held by the five hooligans on the earth. If we compare the forbidden curse of meteor fire rain to big Ivan, then president Aaron''s fireball is equivalent to the sum of three big Ivan.


    The forbidden spell of meteor shower belongs to the undifferentiated decentralized attack, and Aaron''s fireball is equivalent to filing three forbidden spells of meteor shower together and releasing them.


    It''s needless to say how terrifying the power is. It''s only in Kyushu that President Aaron is a hegemonic figure in the magic world.


    But I really turned over the emperor!


    A rigid, gentlemanly, serious aristocratic master, the consequences of you offending him are not affordable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, he rubbed the fireball for a quarter of an hour, even the calluses on his hands were rubbed off. It can be seen how angry president Aaron is.


    Faye, especially Faye of the fire system, is known as the mobile fort.


    Besides, it''s not those crisp Dharma Masters, and it''s also a close combat Dharma Master with a warrior career.


    Give Aaron enough time to prepare. Believe it or not, a fireball can make a top emperor lose half of his life.


    "Bang!"


    When the explosion is over and all the dust is settled, the sub space is already a mess, and the ground collapses.


    The old tortoise''s body fell from the sky with its four claws in the sky, and the gauze hat on his head was also askew, which blocked half of his eyes. He was very ignorant in his mind, and was extremely ignorant.


    It''s true that the Xuanwu defense is unparalleled, but the impact of fireball explosion, but the one who goes straight to the spirit, is just a ninth level sage now, almost didn''t shock him to death.


    "Elder brother Aaron, admire, admire, practice one move in his life, but practice one move to the extreme."


    "It''s just the first level of control of the rules. If you reach the point of utilization or even change, your fireball is enough to make the emperor lose half of his life."


    "It seems that you have refined the rules of fire element to the extreme."


    "I''ll give you a furnace of elixir and help you to achieve the fire spirit body after tomorrow, which is the element body of your magic side heaven and earth."


    "I''m sending you a congenital inflammation. As long as you can understand it, I think no one can stop you from making a fireball under the rule of the great emperor."


    Gu Huang is also familiar with President Aaron, but today I really see his real horror. The name of Faye is worthy of the name.


    It goes without saying that people who can cultivate the simplest fireball skill to such an extent have their own mind and perseverance.


    But the inheritance is very important. Even if the simple version of the green clothes is not in shortage, it cannot be passed down easily.


    Keep watching for a while.


    "Thank you very much, young master..."


    When President Aaron heard that, he was extremely excited. He had already known that Wuhuang was the only general Dan master in the legend of Xinghai Huanyu. He had personally checked the magic power of vice president Ott, because he ate a lion''s head and purified 30% of it directly. What''s the concept.


    To the level of ten Dharma Masters, to the level of a little, are qualitative changes.


    And just now the forbidden spell chanted by Ott is three breath shorter than the common one, but its power has increased by at least 10%


    Although there is only three breath, it represents the point of life and death.


    "Bah! You Muggle, do your spring and autumn dream, and you have no shortage of children, you can only cheat these Muggles


    "Do you really think that if you have created the cultivation and magic skills, you will really go to heaven?"


    Who do you think you are


    "So far, there is only one great master who can ignore the seven sides, race and life in the whole universe, chaos and billions of heaven and earth."


    "Even if the name of this monarch dare not mention it, do you feel tired of living just because you have no shortage of children and dare to compare it with that one?"


    "You dare to insult my lord like this, and you dare to compare with that one. I want to find someone to kill you."


    "Do you dare my Lord to call three times?"


    The old tortoise twisted his body a few times. That''s why he stood up and helped the acorn on his head. The blood can flow, the head can be broken, and the acorn can''t be crooked!


    This is the symbol of identity and certificate!


    "Big Adults... Don''t... That''s the only way to protect your life... "


    "Don''t use it I don''t believe I dare to kill you...... "


    "You don''t know much about the truth..."


    Kong Xiaoxuan, who was dying, stood up reluctantly. Her pale face had already faded. She knew that there was a life saving talisman for adults, but she didn''t want to let them use it.


    Wuhuang is a little devil, a complete little devil


    His heel is too deep, the background is too strong, and the origin is too deep


    Just the golden hand


    "Good! Don''t say three, that''s three hundred, and I''ll let you call it out! "


    "Old tortoise, just call!"


    "If you have the ability, you will call me the people of the heaven and earth and the highest heaven."


    "It''s better to call a qualified person. Don''t look for any miscellaneous fish."


    "Brother Ott, please find a big pot. It''s so big. Have I ever eaten authentic Xuanwu and peacock?"


    Gu Huang is still smiling. He doesn''t care about the so-called bottom card of the old tortoise at all. The system has been released. Whoever he can call, even the old people are sleeping in their bodies.


    Anyway, it''s been a trouble. If it''s a big one, it''s a complete stew of the peacock and the king.


    "No famine child, you deceive Xuanwu too much. My Lord must find someone to kill you. I hope you don''t counsels later!"


    "Boy, let''s see who the real boss of the order camp is today?"


    "Boss, someone is going to kill your little turtle. Help!"


    "Boss, someone is going to kill your little turtle. Help!"


    "Boss, someone is going to kill your little turtle. Help!"


    The old tortoise cleared his voice a few times, roared directly with a kind of almost duck like voice, and showed a very special frequency, which directly condensed into a ripple shape, and went to the depth of endless chaos.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when laowangba''s voice fell, the whole sky of Kyushu was filled with terrible pressure. I saw only the void was forced through and torn apart. I saw only a blue rainbow bridge extending from the deep sky.


    When terror comes to the extreme, it bursts out. The sky is full of blue light. It interweaves with an extremely terrible will, just like coming from the other side of eternity. It can be seen that a figure of blue light emerges.


    A bit of the martial arts world that has destroyed the world is shrouded


    "What''s the origin of such a strong martial power, which surpasses the strong at the 13th level or above, the spicy chicken system?"


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, let''s sell this system first. You will know later. "


    Gu Huang was shocked. The real boss behind the order, who is he? It seems that he is not the enemy, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the system can be covered.

 Chapter 1126

    "Do you know who is standing in front of you


    "He is the boss behind the order camp and the master behind the monarch. You can stand firm for the monarch. Be careful not to be scared to death."


    "My boss comes from the Ninth Heaven, dominating the 22nd heaven. He is one of the nine big men in the Ninth Heaven. If you can understand, that''s God."


    "Since the beginning, he has only one name, that is wuzun!"


    "He is also the fourth true disciple of Wuzu who has broken jiuchongtian with one fist and opened up the era of Wudao."


    "Wuzun is here. Don''t kneel down quickly. Do you want to be banned?"


    The old tortoise stood up, two claws on the back of the tortoise shell, and the top of his head was shaking. His words were full of extraordinary self-confidence. Even his walking was about to float, and he was almost going to expand to the sky.


    Can not float!


    Can it not expand?


    The fourth true disciple of Wuzu, the master of wuzun in the 22nd heaven.


    He is also one of the big bosses behind the order camp, and also his biggest backer. Moreover, this era was created for Wuzu. No matter where he went, who dares not to sell Wuzu some face.


    Wuzu, that is the synonym of invincible!


    Sitting in the town for thirty-three days, and its inheritance is the fourth inheritance. Its method is suitable for all flesh and blood creatures, but even so, few people can really obtain the method of Wuzu.


    One word, four sides are silent!


    All of us are thrilled, including the three lawless bull devil saints, dragon devil saints, Peng devil saints and even the fake Wang he.


    Wuzun!


    This is the only name, but it shakes nine days and ten places. Although it dominates the 22nd heaven, it can be divided into three parts: the middle part and the upper part, which is totally different.


    The God of the Ninth Heaven is at least a matrix of twenty-four, but thirty-three is also the title of the great emperor of Kyushu, and the ancient Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Those ancient clans all had titles, emperors and dignitaries.


    It''s not a false statement that one can level the sky. This is the essence of Zhuxia clan.


    But the last nine days are totally different. Those who are in charge of God are the ones who surpass the 13th level.


    Wuzun, the fourth true disciple of Wuzu, was in charge of the 22nd heaven only after Kankan. There are three senior brothers on it. Wuzu has the least number of people, but all of them are crazy.


    On the 13th day, few people dare to provoke Wuzu.


    The boss behind the order camp of wuzun is enough to show how powerful its backstage and inside information are.


    In the field, there was no sound. The scene was still and quiet. You should know that when wuzun was angry, he would not believe that Kyushu would be gone. Moreover, no one would dare to be killed or buried.


    Young master, I''m afraid I''ve kicked the iron plate today, and it''s the iron plate that has reached the extreme.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cold today!


    I don''t know if you can cover it!


    "Spicy chicken system, he is a disciple of Wuzu old man. If it''s my elder martial brother!"


    "However, Mr. Gu, you''re right. It''s really your senior brother. Just be as steady as an old dog."


    "Spicy chicken system, elder martial brother, what a fart! The last time Tianting wanted me, I didn''t see these senior brothers help me to settle it. This senior brother doesn''t recognize me. "


    "Ancient Lord! Don''t be so stingy. The last time the system has investigated something, it''s just an accident. Otherwise, you think the old swordsman can still sit and live. I''m afraid he has been playing for thirty-three days. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t give them an excuse. Since it''s my senior brother, but he doesn''t help me with it, they don''t pay attention to me. Why should I lick my cold ass with hot face?"


    "Mr. Gu, what you said is reasonable. The system is speechless, so what do you want to do?"


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s see if the elder martial brother understands the rules."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, you are really a pit! I dare to do it skillfully, but I like this system... "


    The ancient wasteland communicated with the system in secret, but the old devil''s face was still light, and he could not see any clue at all. He was just like an old dog.


    Whether it''s a senior brother or an enemy depends on the rules and morality of the Jianghu.


    What is the Jianghu?


    The Jianghu has never been just about fighting and killing, but about worldly wisdom. No matter where the world is, it is the applicable principle.


    It''s not easy to be able to deal with it. It can do everything well.


    "No waste, how dare you not kneel when you see my boss Want to rebel? "


    "Damn it, what eyes do you have? You dare to despise my boss. Do you despise my boss or the ancestor of the times?"


    "Boss, look, you have a look. How arrogant and arrogant this childlike is! Show that you are despised!"


    "Boss, I can''t bear it. I really can''t!"


    The old tortoise is totally a mischievous person. He looks like a villain. Today, he will completely kill this childless child!


    If you don''t kill him, who will recognize me as the original order monarch.


    The calmer the boss is, the more angry he is


    In a word, no shortage of children is dead.


    At this time, the blue flame disappeared and showed its true appearance. This is a white haired young man, about twenty-eight years old. His facial features can''t be described with any words, just like the nature. If it has to be described, it''s a stranger like jade and the childe is matchless.


    Although it was a white hair, it did not damage any sense organs, but added three charms to him invisibly, especially a pair of eyes with some light melancholy.


    Enough to make any girl fall in love with it


    "My lord I finally saw your face... "


    "No regrets in this life!"


    Kong Xiaoxuan looked at the young man with white hair in front of her. Her dim eyes were full of incomparable surprises. A sad smile hung on the corner of her lips. The two lines of clear tears flowed out slowly, which was no regrets at all.


    "Alas! Qingning, why do you need to know that my heart has something to belong to? You will not fall in love with anyone in this life. "


    "Little Turtle, how many years have we lost, and you are old!"


    "The past is like smoke, like a dream, like a dream!"


    "Younger martial brother, today''s business is all about your brother''s fault. It''s about their brother''s lax discipline, how much they offend you, and how sincerely they apologize to you for your brother."


    "I want to ask you for a favor for my brother. If I can see it in the face of my brother today, I will let them go."


    The young man with white hair sighed and said that he had no choice but to walk to the ancient wasteland. To bow to the ancient wasteland with both hands is a deep salute, which is a smile full of helplessness and bitterness.


    He really didn''t expect that he was a family after a long time of trouble.


    Moreover, this little younger martial brother is a famous little devil. Even if he is the God of the twenty-two heavens, if this matter can''t be done well today.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to be safe in the next twenty-two days. Let alone the three senior brothers in this line. There are dozens of votes for the senior brother behind the junior brother!

 Chapter 1127

    Wu Zun said.


    The ox demon dashed down, the Dragon demon dashed down, and the Peng demon dashed down.


    The old lion king was stupid. The vice president of Ott was shocked. The president of Aaron was stunned. The spirit worshiping yellow dragon was also stunned.


    "Lie down Grass! "


    The fake Wang Fu''s mouth was slightly open, and finally he didn''t dare to speak out the words loudly, but the whole person was also stupefied, totally reduced to a sand sculpture.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that the leader of chaos doesn''t interfere. As long as he is responsible for delivering letters and never interferes, the boss behind the order camp who has been together for a long time is actually the elder martial brother of Wuhuang.


    That is to say, Wuhuang is the true disciple of Wuzu


    Grandma, isn''t he the true story of eternal palace? Why is it related to Wuzu again? This origin, background, backer, is more than big


    It''s just breaking the sky. It''s a hundred times harder than chaos iron!


    Wuzun! And the God of the twenty second heaven shall speak in such a low voice to Wuhuang.


    Thirty three days, who dare to provoke!


    "Bang!"


    The old tortoise collapsed directly on the ground, four claws to the sky, the tortoise shell whirled violently, only to feel pale consciousness, empty mind, completely ignorant.


    Younger martial brother!


    Wuzun''s younger martial brother and boss''s younger martial brother, isn''t it said that Wuhuang is the second boss?


    My day!


    After a long time, my LORD fought with the second boss, but such a low-key second boss is just a hole!


    You have such a strong backstage, such a deep background, and you are still the boss''s brother. I''m not happy with you. Xiaoxuan secretly stops you.


    As a result, there is almost no response in Kyushu, because you show the disciples of emperor Tianhuang!


    When did you become a disciple of Wuzu.


    And a tolerance is a century, nearly a century, you are a hell!


    The city is a hundred times deeper than the sea of the north. As for it?


    As for it?


    In terms of science and technology, the monarch works as soon as possible. How about playing me like this?


    You are a second boss. In a word, my lord kneels in minutes!


    As for now, it''s such a mess that it almost tears the skin!


    Even Kong Xiaoxuan was stupid. I didn''t expect that it would be the result. I can only say that Wuhuang is too insidious. It makes her speechless.


    Wuzun''s younger martial brother, the second boss of the order camp, is a monarch


    Finally, he slaughtered the God''s residence of order.


    Is there a long-standing feud between not building a warrior and the emperor?


    No, I won''t press you hard, just to have a look at you for a long time


    What''s all this!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you are the master of the 22nd heaven and one of the supporters behind the order camp."


    "I don''t need to be a thing. Am I qualified to bear the title of your younger martial brother? Is it not in the face of your great God that I want to spread this word?"


    "I have several senior brothers over the thirty third day, but it''s none of your business."


    "You are the true disciple of Wuzu, the pioneer of Wudao era. I have no shortage of this qualification, and I am not worthy of it..."


    "Since you don''t want to come down in person, you don''t want to bother me. It''s time for me to find some of your peers."


    "Forget it, I won''t bother those senior brothers in thirty-three days. They are very busy."


    "I have never activated this order before?"


    Gu Huang hurriedly left the relationship with Wu Zun, but there was still a very kind smile on his lips, but a dark ancient token appeared in his palm, only a mysterious ancient magical pattern appeared in his eyebrow, a dark magical spirit penetrated into his ancestral demon token, only his ancestral demon token trembled violently, and the magical pattern behind his token flickered with black light, which seemed to be activated in general ¡£


    "Zu..."


    "Junior brother, no, no way."


    "This time, I''m sorry for my brother''s lax discipline, so I rushed into my younger martial brother recklessly and made amends for you."


    "I came out in a hurry, but I didn''t bring any good things. These three laws are just for my brother''s consideration."


    "Young martial brother, as the saying goes, go to battle with father and son, fight with tiger and brother. Let''s not expand these small contradictions, and sincerely apologize for brother."


    "If you have any requirements, please don''t hesitate to say, as long as you can do it for your brother."


    When wuzun saw the ancestral magic order in guhuang''s hand, he was forced to cut off the infusion of magic Qi. He could only plead helplessly.


    God! What evil did I do? I ran into this little devil.


    I''ve heard the rumors about the little devil for a long time. It''s a serious little devil. I only know that he has something to do with the three big men in the sky, even the disciples of Haotian God. But who ever thought there was a ancestral magic order in his hand.


    There are a group of sleeping old demons under the ground, but several of them are not inferior to the existence of Wuzu. They have existed since that time.


    The ancestral order represents one of the strongest It can even be traced back to the age of myth Absolutely taboo people


    "No, no, please don''t, I won''t accept your thirty-three day things any more. Don''t be so intimate with each other as a little younger martial brother calls. Shall we not be familiar?"


    "OK, I don''t want to expand the contradiction. Now that we are here today, let''s straighten out the grudges from the beginning to the end."


    "As the saying goes, you should be brother and know how to settle accounts."


    "Pile by pile, piece by piece, all calculated clearly..."


    Gu Huang is still a cold face. He doesn''t give wuzun any face at all. It''s totally different from his attitude towards being the third senior brother of junior high school.


    "OK, younger martial brother, let it go!"


    Wuzun sighed and smiled bitterly. He was not afraid of the little devil''s meddling. He was afraid of the little devil''s putting the facts and reasoning. The attitude of six relatives who did not recognize each other was far from that of the second force in the 15th heavy day.


    Count it! Don''t let the little devil be happy. Nobody can be happy.


    "When my division was going to destroy Zhuxia, fengqingning, the bitch, forced my division. What did he say would only give my division ten years, and he would keep watching all the time? You are the leader in this matter?"


    "Yes!"


    "A hundred years ago, I asked for an order. There was no one in Kyushu to respond. Kong Xiaoxuan admitted that he was the one who secretly stopped it. It was your order."


    "It''s not, but I think so?"


    "Very well, I''m asking you, Emperor Honghao came to thirty-six continents and wanted me with the emperor''s edict. Why don''t you senior brothers even have a subpoena?"


    "Young martial brother, we don''t carry this pot, because the emperor''s edict in his hand is blank. That''s the life saving talisman given to him by the emperor in that year. The content is filled in by the Emperor himself. It''s too late for us to know, and you''ve run away. No one can find you."


    "Well, I believe you, Kong Xiaoxuan. If I didn''t have some cards, I would be killed today. I''m under your orders."


    "It''s not my life, but I''m the boss, I think."


    "Very good, very good. You call me little younger martial brother. Why don''t you show up when this old tortoise and bitch force me to belittle me? Now it''s time to run to please people. Do you think you have a big face or that you can beat me in the name of wuzun?"


    "Little younger martial brother, what a great injustice!"


    "I don''t know if I want to leave the pot. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat because I don''t read much? Anyway, you never treat me as a younger martial brother, and I don''t need to be with you. Now I will abolish the inheritance of Wuzu......"


    "Little brother, if you want to do this, I will be killed by the big brother."


    Wuzun wants to cry without tears. It seems that there are millions of alpacas trampling on him. What''s more, he doesn''t know how many sentences MMP wants to scold. He is more than a little devil. He is just a rascal.


    On purpose!


    It''s clear that I''m pretending to be forced and making faces on purpose!


    I''m your elder martial brother anyway, as for that?

 Chapter 1128

    "My teacher was born in the wild. He sacrificed two lives for all living beings and heaven and earth. He is still fighting outside the chaos."


    "A hundred years ago, I enlisted heaven and earth, Kyushu heaven and earth, and no one responded except nine lions of gold and three hundred thousand nine Li warriors."


    "Three hundred thousand nine Li warriors, buried their bones in other places, can''t go back. Soldiers in the nearly hundred million order camp, one by one, have no complaints about the dead battle, the lives, and the faces that regard me as hope."


    "I still remember that after thousands of years of fighting, thousands of years of war, the Legion of the order camp retreated. I went into the abyss alone, went to purgatory and died in war."


    "But while I am away, you sacrifice my blood to the world of thirteen people and call upon the so-called God''s residence."


    "And the creatures that I see as dark and alien are the chaos that is saving the 13 destroyed Terran worlds."


    "As the boss behind the order, a wuzun named the age of ages, a God who dominates the twenty-two heavens, you can''t help but block me in secret..."


    "Tramp on the horse, Wuzu is an old man with great prestige. How can he teach you such an unreasonable bastard?"


    "I don''t care what you are, whether you are from the beginning or how strong you are. First of all, you are a person..."


    "You are alone!"


    "To be human, to be based on heaven and earth, not to make much contribution to the human race, not to guard the human race for life, not to sacrifice for the people like my teacher."


    "But at least you should have a clear conscience when you step on the horse. You should have a good conscience when you step on the horse."


    "Be selfish, no blame, but don''t kill the human race if you step on the horse!"


    "The mortals of the thirteen worlds, the whole thirteen worlds, are a group of mortals, a group of unarmed mortals who do no harm to you."


    "Even the demons, the undead and the devil will not kill the mortal world..."


    "You tell me the meaning of thousands of years of war, the death of three hundred thousand nine Li warriors, and the bone burial of nearly one hundred million order camp soldiers."


    Gu Huang approaches wuzun''s face, grabs his collar and roars like a wild beast. His eyes are red like blood, so he has the urge to break wuzun up.


    Of course, this is not pretending, but memory recovery, which really suppressed the hatred of nearly a century.


    No identity, no protagonist or villain, only the 300, 000 warriors who have been following him to the end.


    Their sacrifice has no value, no value at all!


    Chiyou emperor, defeated and chased deer, rode panda, sacrificed himself with blood, recalled some of his thoughts, and still opened the channel of death for Liyang


    But the Jiuli people are not in the Zhuxia orthodoxy


    He''s a good villain, but he''s also passionate and righteous, and he''s also clear about gratitude and resentment.


    All of the founders are his fourth elder martial brother, who is known as the wuzun of heaven and earth.


    As well as the unfairness suffered by Emperor Tianhuang in the past, since we have recognized emperor Tianhuang as our teacher, this cause and effect should be borne by ourselves.


    "No shortage It''s none of your business What do you have... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, what are you? Do you want to interrupt?"


    "Wuzun, what''s the meaning of all this?"


    Before Kong Xiaoxuan''s voice fell, it was interrupted by the roar of the ancient wasteland. The red and bloody eyes made Kong Xiaoxuan tremble from the bone and dare not speak again.


    "Alas! Little younger martial brother, I have nothing to say... "


    "It''s all my selfish reasons, because I have a grudge against the natural calamity, and even a grudge against the natural calamity."


    "He cut off the ancient times and left me in this era."


    "It''s really me..."


    Wuzun sighed for a long time. He was full of helplessness. He really didn''t know how to face his younger martial brother. His contribution to the order was obvious to all, but the order camp really felt sorry for him


    Though he did not dominate the world of blood sacrifice, he acquiesced in it.


    Without his acquiescence, how dare the order camp sacrifice blood


    Many causes and consequences must be borne by people. I didn''t expect that in the past century, my younger martial brother''s temperament was still so hot and fierce.


    In today''s world, anyone who dares to seize his collar and call him a bastard is not only the elder martial brother and the elder martial brother, but also several big men who are equally famous with the elder martial brother. Who dares?


    But I dare


    "Pa!"


    "There''s a complaint. You can go to my teacher''s newspaper!"


    "Pa!"


    "Bastard, how did Wuzu accept such a thing as you don''t know the height of the earth? How could he not accept it?"


    "Pa!"


    "It''s just that you need to find me to get revenge. Why didn''t you come here before the century and do these tricks secretly? Are you worthy of the name of Shangwu Zun?"


    "Pa!"


    "Pile by pile, piece by piece, whether it has something to do with you or not, it''s on your head today."


    In front of all the people, Gu Huang gave wuzun four big mouths. There was no sound in the whole field, only the angry roar and clear slap.


    Four palms down, not only a group of people were stunned, even wuzun himself was also stunned.


    How many years, exactly how many years, has been too long to remember clearly.


    I was slapped in the face.


    And four slaps, but he can not attack, is also his junior brother.


    Wu Zun, the God of the twenty second heaven and the fourth true disciple of Wu Zun, was taught not to speak by his younger martial brother. He was especially angry. The key was nothing to say.


    "Master''s little brother, Grandpa wuzuding said, don''t be polite to him, fight to death."


    "His old man will lend you his strength. If he dare to fight back, Grandpa wuzuding will come out in person."


    "So, master little brother, revenge, revenge!"


    "If you like, you can kill."


    Hongling could feel the anger from the soul of the ancient wasteland, and she didn''t have the past carelessness. Instead, she spoke softly for fear that her master''s little brother would break up in a rage.


    After all, the old man of Wuzu Ding is also afraid. If we really want to abolish Wuzu''s inheritance, we must first abolish him.


    "Sister Hongling, I''m not so ferocious. Ask old man wuzuding about his hatred and resentment with emperor Tianhuang."


    "We can''t let go of an era that has passed."


    After all, the anger in his heart dissipated. After all, he saw the memory from his life mark. When the sword broke forever, wuzun was wrapped in fog and roared at the other end of the long river of time and space.


    There must be hatred, and it''s not small.


    "The master''s little brother, tianhuangding, the emperor''s soldier, appeared in the name of tianhuangding in ancient times. At that time, Wuzu was not born."


    "Today''s wuzun is also the supreme one in the forbidden area. Tianhuangding went deep into the forbidden area to collect medicine and had a conflict with his beloved."


    "He failed to blow up his true spirit. Although he saved part of it, wuzun''s love was still sleeping, and this cause and effect was also ended."


    "The empress, the Qing emperor among the three ancient emperors, the emperor of Jiuyou, and even several supreme people came forward to mediate, but they didn''t solve it..."


    Hongling relayed the message from wuzuding to guhuang. Now the attitude of the master''s little brother determines everything. Is it a break or


    At this moment, even Hongling dare not speculate. The rest of the inheritance soldiers, including the black boss, can only watch.

 Chapter 1129

    "Spicy chicken system, is there a way?"


    "Gu Ye, look down on this system again. The human-oriented system can help you, and cause and effect can''t help you, but you have to go out for the loss. This is a fat sheep. Don''t let it go."


    "Spicy chicken system, you can do it if you have a move. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "Gu Ye, according to the rules of the road, divide into half!"


    "Deal!"


    "Happy, worthy of being the old master."


    Ancient wasteland''s eyes light slowly opened, swept around the figure, one by one are shivering, including the old tortoise are scared lying on the ground shivering.


    "Little younger martial brother, if you have any requirements, just mention..."


    "As long as I can do it for my brother, I will never refuse."


    "Let''s make up for my brother!"


    Wuzun sighed for a long time, saying that he had no choice but to let go of the whole era. His slaps also woke him up.


    People can''t live in the past, live in hatred.


    In fact, he knows better than anyone that it was a mistake. It''s just that he can''t pass the inner level.


    "No need!"


    "The debt my teacher owes me, I am an apprentice."


    "Bring your love here, and I''ll help you heal it. It''s the cause and effect between my teacher and you."


    "Then we''ll work out the accounts between us."


    Gu Huang refused on the spot. He didn''t need his pity at all. He was always owed by others. No one could make him owe him, except the one in the great void.


    "What? Little... Younger martial brother You are serious... "


    "I''ll give you an hour, but I won''t wait!"


    "OK, younger martial brother, just wait for a quarter of an hour..."


    Wuzun''s body was stunned for a long time. Then he turned to the dust laden heart and ignited a little fire of hope. He saw that his whole body was covered with blue light and flames, and the whole person broke out with endless and terrible power. He seemed to annihilate the great world of Kyushu, almost sweeping the sky breaking war.


    When a fist blows out, the blue fist print turns into a beam of light and goes straight into the sky, which directly presents a huge and horrible crack. The beam of the fist print penetrates the heaven and the earth again and again, and how many chaotic empty spaces it blows up.


    "Who Who did it... "


    "Shut up! Master wuzun, please... "


    "Welcome to master wuzun......"


    Inside and outside the chaos, I don''t know how many heavy heaven and earth have been blown away. The strong and the big guys of each heavy heaven and earth have projected and sent out a terrible spiritual wave. But when they saw wuzun, the next second would be the same as when Miaoxi saw Huang Laomo. It''s a proper second.


    I''m kidding. The disciples of Wuzu are just a group of crazy people.


    It''s something they often do to tear the sky and the sky with one fist.


    "You guys, I''m sorry. I have something important to do. I have to borrow a line."


    "When I have finished, I will set up a banquet in wujitian and make amends to you personally!"


    "Now, I have to offend!"


    Wuzun stepped into the void step by step, and the blue Hongqiao came straight into it. He passed through all the important heaven and earth along the way, and he did not forget to make amends to the strong of the heaven and earth.


    Although he is wuzun, chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, one of the most famous overlords.


    But today''s business is indeed too much, but we have to do so.


    "Master Wu, you are welcome. If you want to borrow the way, just use it."


    "Congratulations to master wuzun..."


    "Master wuzun, it''s easy to go all the way..."


    The strong of all the heaven and earth also return the gift to each other. It''s quiet for a moment. As for asking about wuzun, is it boring?


    It''s polite to hold a banquet to make amends. Who dares to go!


    Not afraid to be killed?


    "Brother Ott, what about the pot I asked you to prepare?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands down, looked at the vice president of Ott in front of him, and immediately asked aloud.


    Fourth elder martial brother is coming. How can he not have something to entertain him.


    Steamed bastard, roasted peacock wings, and a donkey''s hoof. You have to keep them for later


    "Brother, really Do you really want to prepare? "


    "Shall we stop joking?"


    "Elder brother, I''m old and have a bad heart. In case I''m scared, it''s good or bad..."


    "What about dinissa?"


    Vice President Ott''s face was ugly. Today''s event really scared him. He had been holding on all the time.


    Clean up Kong Xiaoxuan, directly reverse the long river of time, friction the dragon of the era.


    The order monarch ran out and was beaten directly.


    Now even The legendary overlord Wuzun, who sits on the same level with the highest gods in the heaven and earth, has come out, and you slapped him.


    But now also really roasted peacock wings, steamed king?


    Is it not enough for you to beat wuzun''s face?


    If you don''t overturn the order camp, you will never give up!


    You can live, but I can''t!


    "Hey, hey, hey! No shortage, why bother? I have a ready-made pot here. "


    "Your master didn''t use it before he became emperor, but even Kunpeng cooked it."


    "Come, come, come, I''ll give you a hand, and let me see if you''ve got the real cooking skills of Tianhuang boy."


    "It''s not delicious. I can''t help it!"


    The God killing knife directly turned into an old man with full blood hair. He directly put forward a big black iron pot, and also equipped with a complete set of barbecue racks. That''s really everything.


    "Master, my teacher is a top spiritual chef. I can''t eat all over the world like him."


    "But I''m good at cooking!"


    "You''ll see. Don''t swallow your tongue later."


    After that, a tiger head sabre, about five feet long and full of blood, appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. It was covered with countless ancient blood patterns and walked slowly towards Kong Xiaoxuan.


    "None No shortage... You... What do you want to do? "


    "You have The spirit of the tiger sword... "


    "The inheritance of imperial soldiers of Jiuli nationality Why is it in your hands I told you not to mess about. "


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s face was gray and her eyes were bright and frightened. She was full of horror and fear when she saw the ancient wasteland. Especially when she saw the spirit of the tiger and the devil''s knife, it made her dead soul appear and her body grow cold.


    It''s said that the inheritance of the imperial soldiers of the Jiuli nationality lost its trace when the Jiuli nationality was defeated in the war.


    Even in today''s era, there are still many Zhuxia clans who want to find the spirit of the tiger.


    The ancient shortage of Dharma body also came to Kong Xiaoxuan''s face one step at a time. It means that the light is shining brightly, and countless rules are intertwined. Kong Xiaoxuan''s whole body is convulsed violently, and her face is extremely painful, but she can''t make a sound. With the flow of the five colors of her body, she becomes a five color peacock with a length of 103 Zhang.


    Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, the ancient wasteland directly seized a pair of peacock wings with a length of six Zhang. The blood of the tiger spirit and the devil blade was full of breath, and instantly chopped off a pair of peacock wings.


    Five colors of blood gushed. Kong Xiaoxuan''s peacock rolled all over the ground, but no one pitied her. Gu Huang threw the peacock wings in his hand directly in front of the God killing sword maste

 Chapter 1130

    On the endless ancient world, the passage of blue fist and seal extends from the blue Hongqiao under the foot of wuzun to the 22nd martial heaven.


    When wuzun steps all the way from the next nine days to the middle nine days, that is, the 16th heaven.


    Yuxuantian!


    In the center of the huge passage, on the blue Hongqiao bridge, stands a figure with silver hair and silver eyes. Its face is cold and incomparable, which seems to penetrate the ancient star river.


    At this time, the figure of wuzun also came, and the figure of the silver haired youth in front of them was opposite. They did not move, but the sky and the earth were filled with a trace of invisible momentum.


    Like two invincible heaven and earth, across the ancient star river, across the world era of the king.


    Cold, murderous, full of savage aggression.


    "I have something important. Please get out of the way. I owe you one."


    Wuzun sighed in his heart. Finally, he chose to give up. Nothing is more important than his beloved to survive. There is only one hour, which cannot be delayed for a moment.


    "Fart! If you say let it be, others will be afraid of your name. I''m not afraid of you. "


    "This is the 16th jade Xuantian. It belongs to my territory. If you don''t say a word, you can connect the heaven and the earth."


    "When I have no one?"


    The eyes of the silver haired youth are extremely bright and cold. They are full of endless and terrible feelings of war. Usually, there are big elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, senior master, master and uncle pressing. They have reached a reconciliation with Wuzu.


    Don''t start a dispute!


    But today, it''s not him, it''s wuzun.


    I''m not afraid!


    In the words of younger martial brother Gu Huang, there are no people I can''t stir up in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, Starry Sea and the whole world, endless positions and billions of worlds.


    But there are still two elder martial brothers, the elder martial brother, and dozens of brothers.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, but face can not be lost.


    Isn''t it a face to fight for?


    Just let him go. How can I raise my head in the future.


    "Yuxuan God, it''s my fault that he really has something important to do today. It''s my fault to force him to go through heaven and earth."


    "Please let me go. I will come to the door to apologize some day!"


    Wuzun was so worried that he didn''t want to delay for a moment, let alone start a dispute. Today''s matter is really his fault. If he really fights, they will not be in charge of it after thirty-three days.


    Wuzu is always strong, but not unreasonable.


    One more breath is a waste.


    "It''s true that the sun has come out to the West. This is the famous warrior, the ancient forbidden area and the master of fog in the last era."


    "You can even make amends and bow your head. If something goes wrong, there will be demons!"


    "The source of this passage is Kyushu. What did you do in Kyushu?"


    "Make it clear before you go!"


    The young man with silver hair smiled and his eyes were full of interest and curiosity.


    Wuzun is in a hurry. He is not in a hurry!


    A man is in charge of yuxuantian. If he had not been strictly forbidden by the master, he would have gone to thirty-six continents to find a little younger martial brother to drink.


    If he doesn''t have much, he has the most time. The best way is to force Wu Zun to fight.


    "Don''t go too far, Yuxuan God."


    "If I don''t let it, I''ll have to be offended."


    Wuzun''s whole body is covered with endless horror of war. The vast blue light shines on the heaven and the earth, and endless visions are revealed, directly reflecting the sky and showing the world.


    A pair of blue boxers emerged directly from the twinkling of two fists, and the endless power of blue fog swept through them, crushing the world and destroying 90 heaven and earth.


    I have been very patient. I want to avoid war as much as possible, but the other side is aggressive.


    Wuzu never fear war!


    "I can''t help it. It''s just right. My hands are itching recently."


    "Others are afraid of the mighty God, but I am not afraid of you."


    "Come to war!"


    The young man with silver hair leaps forward with extreme provocation. The smile on his lips is self-evident. Naturally, he''s doing something, even though he''s only the God of the 16th heaven.


    Don''t forget that he is one of the big men in thirty-three days.


    Under the highest six heavens, he is not afraid of any one God, even the God of the nine heavens.


    "Stop!"


    "The third, get out of my way. No nonsense!"


    "Wuzun, let''s go!"


    Above the sky, a huge whirlpool runs through, from which a voice with incomparable dignity emerges. Although the figure is not obvious, the breath of terror suppresses the two people who want to fight.


    "Thank you!"


    Wu Zun dissipates his breath, bows his head to the void, and the figure goes out step by step.


    "Second elder martial brother, why do you stop me? It''s clearly before they provoke today."


    "Let him go like this, how can we save our face in the future?"


    "If you don''t give me a word today, I''ll go to third martial uncle for justice."


    The silver haired youth complained, but in the face of his second elder martial brother, he dared not disobey his orders. The eldest elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are cruel people. Whether they are the master or the elder martial brother, even if they go to complain, they will only be mud, but the Third Elder martial uncle is different.


    He has no equal in his future life, and the third martial uncle seems to be very happy recently.


    As long as the second senior brother doesn''t give a satisfactory statement, then the third senior uncle


    "Bullshit! Please don''t disturb them. The master and uncle, as well as the third uncle, are very busy. "


    "Wuzun borrows the way, but there is a reason."


    "It has something to do with our younger martial brother, wuzun, who has been slapped four times by our younger martial brother..."


    "You are not idle and bored. Then go to Kyushu to appease our younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother Haotian is wanted by law. Our younger martial brother, the little devil king, is afraid to hate it. Let''s go and make it easier for younger martial brother."


    "By the way, he is now called Wuhuang, and one more thing, do less!"


    After that, the whirlpool in the void disappeared


    "Hahaha! Younger brother, I will abide by the law of the second elder martial brother and promise not to do anything. "


    "Oh! How nice of you! It''s hard for brother to hide. He ran to Kyushu alone. "


    "Second elder martial brother, I''m afraid my younger martial brother can''t be reconciled. If brother Tiandi dare to arrest him, he will fight against the sky sooner or later depending on our younger martial brother''s temper."


    "If we attack then, don''t blame me for joining the enemy as a road leading Party."


    "Finally, I''m free. Go to find my younger martial brother and ask his daughter-in-law to..."


    The young man with silver hair curled a little arc from the corner of his mouth, and saw that he was going down from the blue Hongqiao to the big world of Kyushu.


    This little devil doesn''t make any secret.


    Some of the things that should have come will come after all. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven wanted the law. We didn''t help him.


    If you don''t make a little younger martial brother, you are willing to recognize me. If you don''t, it will be embarrassing!


    Well, I can''t care so much. Let''s go first!


    I really can''t. I''ll sell elder martial brother Haotian. With the lawless personality of younger martial brother, anti heaven is bound to be anti heaven, and I''m sure to fight in front of elder martial brother Haotian.


    I must be a leading Party in the future!

 Chapter 1131

    The seventeenth heaven, the great devil heaven.


    The great devil heaven, like its name, is a place where a group of real demons gather.


    Of course, it''s not the abyss, the devil and the devil of purgatory, but a group of practitioners in the four systems.


    A long time ago, the most powerful strength of the great devil heaven was the immortal devil hall. Since the immortal devil was suppressed, the immortal devil hall has become the yellow flower of yesterday.


    A group of demons of the great demons plunder the heavens and sweep across the world. Their origins are unpredictable. It is said that they are the demons of the primitive demons of the last era.


    It''s also said that it comes from under 99


    In a word, the big devil sky has a special background, but as long as it doesn''t act out of place, there is basically no one to control it.


    Today''s great magic heaven is no longer the glory of the era of the hall of demons, but it is still a powerful and unmatched existence. Among the eighteen great magic heaven, only two gods exist.


    A hero Zhen, a hero Jia.


    The name of the two is infamous. The famous cancer in zhongjiutian is three times more than the four major ones in Jiuzhou.


    Even ten days and ten nights can''t tell the story of Zhen hero and Jia Haojie.


    After the rise of these two people, they unified the great devil heaven. Zeng Tian didn''t do anything but fight against the eighteen heaven and earth. One blocked the God of the eighteen heaven and the other took the horse to plunder.


    The God of shibatian, that is, the wife, wife and grandfather of Miaoxi, has made shibatian suffer a lot.


    Not only that, we often open up channels to the Empire of heaven and earth, population, minerals, resources, the world, wealth, as many as we can rob.


    However, heaven and earth can''t do it for them. Moreover, the big men of zhongjiutian just smile at each other and don''t care anything.


    After all, heaven and earth God is a mortal who has no background, no follow-up, and no background. He occupies the 18th heaven all the way. It''s not bad if he doesn''t suppress him. How can he help him.


    Big devil sky, a red, blood like star, a figure in black and painted cloud pattern, embroidered with a missing point of beauty''s war robe, appeared. Its face and facial features were quite right, but two eyebrows were black and thick, but one pair of eyes was thin and small, completely destroying the whole of the facial features, giving people a feeling of incomparable obscenity.


    "Big brother Zhen, it''s not good. It''s not good!"


    A short stature, wearing the moon and white clouds pattern, and the figure of a * * beauty embroidered on the back emerge. It has a pair of mustaches, a waxy face, a bad nose, huge eyes and no eyebrows. Its temperament is more obscene than that of the other one, but it is narcissistic. Like a Confucian, it has a crown and a long hair on both sides of the ear


    "Jia Erdi, what''s the matter


    Zhen hero''s voice, a pair of thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, small eyes are suddenly opened, as if to see the treasure.


    "Big brother Zhen, the one in the 22nd heaven has just returned from Kyushu after breaking through the channel of return."


    "And the one under us who is in the jade sky, has also trod his horse to Jiuzhou."


    "It''s not good. Is our plan exposed..."


    Jia Haojie''s face is full of worries. If this vote is done now, the demons won''t be plundered for a long time in the future. They can develop at ease, and their brothers can repair at ease.


    There is no way. The great demon is suppressed and the resources are plundered. It''s really poor and poor!


    No population, no resources, how to live without plundering.


    This vote, which has been planned for a long time, is not easy to move the Empire of heaven and earth. This is the best opportunity. Besides, there is a Fat Dragon saved many years ago in Kyushu, and it can be an internal agent.


    It''s not only to rob, it''s mainly that meow Xiaoxi, the fourteenth Princess of the Empire. As long as she kidnaps the doll, heaven and earth will pay money to redeem people.


    But it''s not easy now!


    Yuxuan God, Wuji God, they are not able to provoke existence.


    One slap can crush their big man.


    "Jia Erdi, be at ease, it doesn''t matter!"


    "These two are big guys, big guys we can''t afford."


    "What kind of identity do they have to contend with us? Even if we take ten thousand steps back, it really matters."


    "Can we be rescuers?"


    "Don''t forget that our brother is a volunteer of chaos Medical Association, where there is need, there is us."


    Zhen Yingxiong''s two thick eyebrows and one horizontal eyebrow have completely solved this difficult problem. With the names and contacts of their two brothers over the years, they can completely stand on their own.


    If you can rob, you can rob. If you can''t rob, you can be a volunteer. Anyway, they are not alone.


    Volunteer of chaos Medical Association!


    But the three-star level, when the chaos Medical Association''s uniform is worn, no one can move in the battlefield.


    "Big brother Zhen, it''s really a good idea!"


    "Second brother Jia, the times are different. It''s not the time when the immortal devil Lord is in charge. As long as we are strong, we have to use our brains now."


    "Elder brother Zhen, how else would you say you are elder brother? I admire you very much... "


    "Younger brother Jia, no matter in the Jianghu or in the road, if you want to go out and mix with others, you must follow the rules. Those who don''t follow the rules will die. Nowadays, on the one hand, they have to fight for the background, the origin and the footwork. Who wants our brothers to be alone?"


    "Big brother Zhen, what you said is too profound. I can''t understand you!"


    "Jia Erdi, no matter how big the world is, the pattern is high, but the rules of the Jianghu are everywhere. Learn them well!"


    "Elder brother Zhen, I still don''t understand. I''m going to turn around and rob."


    Zhen hero sighs when Jia Haojie disappears. He looks up and down, left and right, and directly arranges dozens of defense arrays. After confirming again and again, this is a creation obviously coming from the technology side similar to the optical brain.


    Only a holographic stereoscopic projection of the void emerges, while the picture shows a man and a woman, and a primitive war is going on.


    It''s very sad for a woman to be beaten by a man, but it''s filled with a kind of decadent sound


    "Ah! Big brother Zhen, why don''t you take me with you when you watch love action movies? "


    When Zhen hero appreciates it, jiahaojie suddenly rips open the formation and directly bumps into him.


    "Jia Erdi, how many times have I told you? Don''t be rash as a man, and be calm as a devil."


    "With your brain, how can you understand the true meaning of love?"


    "Only for my brother''s good life, I can slowly understand the mystery and find out the truth. Every move is full of mystery, and I will understand it thoroughly for my brother."


    "Then it can be handed down!"


    "Second brother Jia, you should understand it as brother''s painstaking efforts."


    Zhen hero''s thick eyebrows are slightly raised. They look like old dogs on the surface, but sweat drips on his forehead from time to time


    "I''m sorry, elder brother Zhen. I wrongly blame you. It turns out that you are so kind and attentive."


    "But I still doubt you. I''m not human!"


    "Big brother Zhen, you are good to observe and understand, and try to pass it on to me as soon as possible."


    "Farewell!"


    Jia Haojie''s face was full of shame, and he directly put his hands on each other and walked away.

 Chapter 1132

    Lan Yucheng.


    There is a big pot of black iron floating in the void. Below is the orange congenital divine inflammation. The water in the pot is cold, and the whole is black. This is the cold water from the sea of the North Sea.


    As long as one drop can kill the emperor alive and frozen, it is an extremely taboo force. What can be resisted is the three light divine water, the Taiyi real water, the weak water, and the three innate divine inflammation, the dragon breath, the Phoenix inflammation, the unicorn flame, the golden and the black inflammation, and the thirty-three sky fire


    On one side of the barbecue, the two peacock wings have been divided into 30 equal parts by the God killing sword master. Each part is about one meter long, and they are arranged in turn on the barbecue.


    They have been worn with thick iron chisels for a long time. In ancient times, there was a roll of big sleeves. Dozens of bottles and cans appeared. All kinds of secret spices were sprinkled into them from time to time.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Treading on the horse, the old tortoise hasn''t been washed for many years. It''s too dirty. When can I brush it?"


    "Brother Wuhuang, according to my old ox''s method, I chopped him up and directly threw him into the pot to boil."


    "It''s a good way to cook it. That''s to use thirty-three days of fire to make sure that the skin and meat he cooked are rotten. There''s also a jar of good aging wine here."


    The ox demon great saint rolled up his sleeve, held a big cigar with thick radish in his mouth, and held a large brush in his hand. He brushed the tortoise fixed in the void and the mission. However, the old tortoise was too dirty to wash for many years.


    "Bang!"


    "Calf, you know a fart, you can be fastidious about everything, but you can''t be fastidious about it."


    "In the words of Tianhuang boy, eating is a college question, and also an art."


    "First of all, the most important thing is that the food materials must be cleaned. This little bastard has Xuanwu blood. His blood can be used as medicine, his tortoise shell can be used as a weapon, and his bone is a good treasure."


    "The key is to make the best use of everything..."


    "If it''s mixed with dragon meat, it''s more delicious..."


    The old master of the God killing knife hammered the head of the great saint of the ox demon, and then the whole man looked very dignified. But he looked at the next great saint of the Dragon demon from time to time, which seemed to be hungry for a long time.


    "Master, I''m a black dragon. It''s not delicious. The real dragon is the Zijin dragon. That''s the emperor of the dragon."


    "Their meat is the real best."


    "Master, I''ll try my best to clean this son of a bitch. You''ll let me go!"


    The Dragon devil just thinks that it''s Chrysanthemum. He doesn''t dare to face the eyes of the God killing sword, for fear that he will be cut by a knife.


    I can''t help it. Everyone here is big. Let alone the killing lord over there. Once the great supremacy of the demon world.


    It''s said that although there''s not much difference between the accomplishments of the master of the God killing sword, the real senior is one of the three magic swords in the original demon world.


    He has also followed the emperor, even his brothers, who are the little masters of the eternal palace, and will call him the old man.


    "Really, Zijin dragon. It seems that I really know a Zijin dragon."


    "Oh! His name is Ao Zhan... "


    "I''ll go back to him and say it''s recommended by your descendants of the dragon family."


    "Little black dragon, I think he should be happy to talk to you."


    The old man who was incarnated by the God killing sword was full of smiles. He took a bad look at Aozhan, and his mouth curled a little.


    "Ao Ao war... Senior I''m kidding... "


    "Please let go, please don''t tell me, brother Wuhuang, please help me!"


    "I''m really wrong!"


    "As long as I don''t cut my flesh and tell his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I will do anything."


    Hearing this, the big black dragon felt that the chrysanthemum was tight again, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out involuntarily. The purple and gold dragon of the dragon family was the Dragon Emperor, and he was an absolute old ruffian.


    It''s not like the Dragon Emperor at all. It''s also a tough guy.


    I''m afraid of it!


    "Come on, old man, almost come on. We are not ogres. How can we eat our own brother''s meat?"


    "Of course, if it was contributed by the third brother himself, it would be different."


    "We can''t afford to waste our three brothers'' painstaking efforts, and how can we not do our host''s friendship when the distinguished guests are coming?"


    "Three elder brothers, borrow a piece of dragon meat to taste!"


    A roll of ancient barren big sleeves opened the peacock wings on the barbecue, and suddenly a strange and fragrant fragrance filled the air. Although it was only three or four mature, the smell of peacock wings full of Qi and blood mixed with secret spices was enough to stir people up.


    "Three elder brothers, just borrow one! I haven''t eaten dragon meat for many years. I really lost the reputation of Tianpeng family. Let''s have a taste! "


    "Third, look at your stinginess. If you don''t contribute, don''t blame my old ox for telling him today..."


    Niumo and pengmo also have green eyes. After all, they miss the taste of black dragon meat. You should know that the three of them have eaten their own meat!


    And still swallowed in tears, not to eat life is gone.


    Dragon meat is really the best in the world!


    "You You... "


    "Well, you''re cruel, i..."


    "Brother Wuhuang, please help me."


    The Dragon devil, the great sage, was almost crying. He could only acquiesce to this result. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only turn out his real body. Of course, he was not a long dragon body, only a long one.


    Now it''s just a matter of asking for a lighter hand. Don''t let yourself suffer too much.


    What else can I do when I run into this group of pit goods as brothers?


    I take you as my brother, but I always want to eat my meat.


    It''s worse than the one in Hades


    "Three elder brothers, don''t worry! Don''t forget that the old man is the master of the sword. "


    "Old man, take the meat above the 13th to 17th sections of the dragon''s spine. That''s the real dragon''s spine."


    "except the Dragon liver, the most beautiful place."


    "It''s so mysterious to match Xuanwu."


    Ancient wasteland will not miss such a wonderful opportunity. Anyway, it''s not what people are afraid of. This wave of longrou and laowangba are enough to boil a pot of big medicine, and then cooperate with some immortal holy medicine.


    At least it can boil the Dragon turtle ten treasure soup recorded in the taishangdan Sutra. The effect is naturally not as good as the recorded real dragon. Xuanwu is the hegemonic drug guide, but at least it can have the effect of twelve out of ten.


    It''s enough for him to go further. Maybe he can gather twelve yuan gods, twelve yuan sea of force, twelve Dong sky and twelve yuan whirlpool of force with the help of the heaven plunging the real saint.


    The last step, the most important, turtle ten treasure soup.


    But the real medicine, even for the great emperor, has special benefits.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that it''s the right time for you to come!"


    "Isn''t this the little Phoenix and Little Wang Ba of Wu Laosi''s family?"


    "Little brother, I will never let you down."


    Deep in the whirlpool of the sky, the figure of a young man with silver hair comes down from the sky. When you see the changes of the ancient wasteland, you are also amazed. It''s just over a year, and you''ve stepped on the sage


    The key point is that he can''t see what kind of method he is practicing, even the Qi engine is covered up


    20 more! With a monthly pass! Give it to me!

 Chapter 1133

    "Spicy chicken system, how did the two forces come? You called it!"


    "Gu Ye, the hen of this system!"


    "Come on, come on! It''s just as if it doesn''t exist. "


    "Don''t you care, Mr. Gu? It''s also your elder martial brother, and he has helped you. These two forces are also shameful people. It''s not proper to treat people without paying attention. "


    "Spicy chicken system, there is no good thing in thirty-three days. I really want to be my brother. When I was wanted, I didn''t even fart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system directly chooses silence, seeing through, not saying through. After all, the host is an affectable personality, who doesn''t know who!


    It is also true that these two forces did not even come out, which is indeed a little too much.


    Forget it. Let''s go with the host!


    Anyway, it''s been a big fight today. All the old enemies of emperor Tianhuang have been slapped by him.


    In the same sentence, even if the costume of the horse is broken, it can be made up.


    At this time, the scene is very quiet, and the people around are also silent. After all, I dare to call wuzun the fourth martial artist. I also say that his family''s little Phoenix and Little Wang Ba came out of the channel again, needless to say.


    This Lord''s identity is at least at the level of wuzun. He is either a senior in the Ninth Heaven or a senior in the Ninth Heaven. Moreover, he has a heritage, a follower and a background in the thirty-three heaven.


    And calling Wuhuang the younger martial brother is enough to prove that he is extraordinary. Not only are the three sages shocked, but also the master and you of the God killing sword are astonished.


    They all know that the ancient wasteland inheritance is amazing. There is already an eternal palace. The seventh inheritance is immortal first, and the fourth inheritance is Wuzu, which even seems to have something to do with the devil under 99.


    But now there''s another unknown big guy. At least he sits in peace with Wu Zunping. He even calls Gu Huang a junior brother. It''s terrible.


    The identity of eternal hall is enough to be very open in thirty-three days, let alone the identity of Wuzu disciple


    Now there is another one, it''s really impossible to speculate.


    "Don, what are you doing? The water is boiling. Cut the meat and clean up the pot."


    "Brother Niu, then, break the old tortoise''s shell to me."


    "You shigu, give me the origin of Kong Xiaoxuan."


    Gu Huang completely ignored the silver haired youth all the time, turning the peacock wings on the barbecue constantly, and turning back to make a sound to the people behind him from time to time.


    It''s true that you helped me before, and I''m grateful.


    But I was wanted by the emperor of heaven, and no one came out.


    The dead River battle, knowing it was me, still did not appear.


    Now it''s time to run. There''s no one who can help you in the snow. Is it time to play?


    "Younger martial brother Younger martial brother I don''t want to be a brother! "


    "I said younger martial brother, I didn''t know that things would happen suddenly. That''s the legal purpose of elder martial brother Tiandi. It was left to Emperor Honghao for his life a long time ago."


    "And as soon as something goes wrong, you run out of sight. Chaos is so big that our martial brother, even if he has the ability of the world, can be a huge crowd, wants to find you..."


    "Younger martial brother, make a noise! In front of so many people, I''ll save some face for my brother. "


    The figure of the young man with silver hair came to the side of the ancient wasteland in a flash. He just whispered in a low voice. His face was full of helplessness and bitter smile.


    I''m really angry. It''s not easy to do!


    Even if you want to be a road leading Party in the future, at least you need to let younger martial brother get along with it.


    If I can''t get along with this tone, I can''t explain it to the second senior brother. I will be despised by the fourth senior brother.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Ancient wasteland put down the peacock wings in his hand, and his face was full of confusion and confusion. It was totally strange.


    "What! Younger martial brother, take a good look at me... "


    "I''m your third senior brother, the God of sixteen heavens. We''ve met before."


    "What happened in more than a year?"


    "You don''t know me..."


    As soon as the eyes of the silver haired youth changed, the whole person was shocked. The younger martial brother didn''t know him, and he didn''t look like a fake at all. What happened to the strange and incomparable eyes?


    "Oh! I remember, Yuxuan God! "


    "I did, and helped me. I almost forgot."


    "Yuxuan God, you have helped me before. I will remember this kindness and I will return it to you in the future."


    "Just don''t know what to do to you, actually the real body came here."


    "I can''t bear to call my younger martial brother by another name!"


    The ancient wasteland has drawn out a long time useless Miss Fan of beauty, which is full of indifference in the form of crepe and wrinkle of literature. It''s just to get rid of the relationship between them.


    "Young martial brother! My dear brother, I''m sorry for my brother''s mistake. Let''s make amends for you! "


    "Between you and my brothers, let''s not drag the text like this."


    "If it''s like this, I really don''t have the face to stay for you."


    The young man with silver hair was almost forced to spit blood. A cold face was extremely embarrassed. If possible, I would like to find a crack to drill down.


    I know that my younger martial brother is a complete little devil, and he specializes in making acquaintances.


    It''s not Wu Laosi who remembers his hatred. He and his martial brothers all remember his hatred.


    Second elder martial brother! Second elder martial brother, I am cheated by you again.


    You did not come down in thirty-three days, and you threw me out as a gunner.


    "Yuxuan God, it''s easy to go, no delivery!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was closed slowly, which meant that he would not give any chance to the silver haired youth.


    "Younger martial brother, you You really want to drive me away... "


    "I''m gone I really left... "


    "Ouch! My brother! Don''t you even take it with you? "


    "All right! It''s all for your brother''s fault. I''m sorry for your brother. "


    The young man with silver hair wanted to leave, but the ancient wasteland was not moved at all. He was so sad that he could not breathe out his old blood!


    What a devil junior brother!


    Well, it seems that the resentment in my heart is really not small. I''m afraid that it''s hard to get along with my heart.


    Wu Laosi has made a scene!


    Yeah! It seems that younger martial brother wants to make ten treasure turtle soup. I have a treasure medicine here.


    "Yuxuan God, please, I will not keep you!"


    "Younger martial brother, do you think you owe me the favor? Do you think you don''t recognize it?"


    "Yes! I have always been a man of words. "


    "Do you remember what you promised to do for your brother? It''s been more than a year. What about the daughter-in-law you promised to introduce to me? "


    "Here..."


    "What is this Since your words count From now on I''ll go when I find my daughter-in-law. "


    "Yuxuan God, aren''t you bullshit? How easy is it to find a daughter-in-law? Besides, you are the God of sixteen heavens. How beautiful is it to be with you. "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you owe me a daughter-in-law, and it must be from thirty-six continents. It can''t be worse than my brothers and sisters."


    "Third Elder martial brother, you are just pulling calves when you step on the horse. Get out of my way quickly, or I will lift your sixteen heaven!"


    "Little younger martial brother, I''d like you to lift the 16th heaven just in time, so I can abdicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the bachelor style of the silver haired youth, there was a deep sense of powerlessness in Gu Huang''s heart. This kind of hooligan, bachelor, a guy who has three points more than him, has no idea at all!

 Chapter 1134

    "I have learned that a great God can be so shameless."


    "Come on, I''m not angry. Get out of here!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll make you never find a daughter-in-law. Even if you find a daughter-in-law, I can break it up for you."


    There''s nothing to do with the ancient barren. What can we do when we meet such a real bachelor? We can''t really lift the sixteen heavy sky. Even if we do, we will directly corrupt ourselves with this old bachelor''s style.


    It doesn''t make sense to talk to a bully.


    It''s needless to say that it must be in accordance with one''s own heart. It''s just that if one doesn''t get angry, he doesn''t say he doesn''t want to fight against the sky or fight for the supreme heaven.


    It seems that heaven of torture, treasure Lord, have done so.


    Cut it all the way.


    No, I''m sorry to come out.


    "Younger martial brother, as long as you don''t get angry with being a brother, what are you going to do in the future? Show you the way for your brother."


    "You''re going to boil the turtle ten treasure soup. It''s pure Tianlong and Xuanwu. You can''t find anything else. But this treasure medicine can''t be replaced."


    "As long as this medicine goes in, it will definitely increase the efficacy by more than 10%."


    The palm of God Yuxuan spreads out, and a blooming flower appears, which looks like hibiscus flower, but the whole body is blue, with three green leaves, and its fragrance overflows, making the spirit transparent, as if it can purify the soul.


    "The flower of void!"


    Gu Huang looked at the flower in the palm of the silver haired youth, and his eyes couldn''t move. He was even more excited. He was one of the seven treasures of the void.


    Void flower, also known as rootless flower, can grow only in void.


    Its strongest effect is to refine soul quality, increase soul strength, promote self understanding and foundation, and many extraordinary effects.


    It''s impossible to meet, and it''s not possible to grow one in decades.


    And as long as it blooms, it will wither and return to the void in a short day.


    The growing place is more random.


    So it''s the elixir that can''t be found. According to the records of the taishangdan Sutra, the flower of void is also called the flower of enlightenment, even if it''s a strong one at the 13th level


    As long as a flower petal, you can step up to the fourteenth level, that is, the state of enlightenment


    At least a 10-30% chance


    But only a very small number of people know this is the flower of enlightenment


    "However, it is the flower of nothingness. Younger martial brother, you should be my brother''s heart."


    "So, please accept it. This flower has no effect on you."


    "Only you have the great master''s Dandao inheritance..."


    "Xinghai Huanyu, Tiandi wanzu, the second general Dandan division, there are many places to rely on you for your brother in the future."


    The silver haired youth''s fingertips flow brilliantly, sealing up the empty flower Town, and falling into the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly. There is no treasure medicine indeed, but only when everything is used to its full, can it be a real treasure medicine.


    "Third Elder martial brother, I won''t flirt with you. It''s really of great use to me, but now it''s a waste."


    "The turtle ten treasure soup is enough for me to walk on."


    "I think it should be useful to you..."


    There is no affectation in the ancient wasteland. It is true that the flower of the void will play a great role in his future. Similarly, the backhand touches five original crystals from the ring of the void, but the back hand retreats three, and carefully selects two original crystals only the size of the thumb, full of cracks and numerous mottled impurities, which directly fall into the palm of the silver haired youth.


    Yeah! The value of Shiyuan crystal is too high. It''s for the sake of the third senior brother. After all, he is a second force. If you go back and pretend to force, it''s not right


    There are not many crystals of his origin. After all, he is not a big lady of tuhao.


    But even the most rubbish quality in the eyes of the big miss tuhao, even the inferior original crystal that even the chaos fortress is repudiated as energy.


    But in the eyes of these gods, they are the most precious.


    The value of the original crystal is too great to be estimated. If you look at the Wanhua emperor, there is only one remnant soul left. A piece of the original crystal will recover and reach the peak.


    "Start Younger martial brother How could you... "


    "Let me take a breath for you..."


    "It''s so big that I won''t be polite to you, brother."


    The body of the silver haired young man was a little shaky. Even though one of the gods had a shocking heritage and witnessed countless treasures, it was hard to calm down in the face of the crystal of the origin.


    The value is really too big, too big


    In the simplest sense, at their level, it''s common to fight.


    But if you are injured, even a little damage, unless there is a matching elixir, it will take a long time to recover.


    To take a step back, it will take a long time to recover the lost accomplishments in a battle, unless, of course, the world''s origin is swallowed at any cost.


    But that''s like killing the goose for the egg. Few people will devour the world''s origin until they have to.


    But the origin of the crystal is different, even the most serious trauma, even soul, can be recovered, and it is an instant recovery, equal to full blood resurrection.


    In this way, the thumb size of two pieces is enough for him, which is equivalent to two more lives.


    The crystal of origin is too precious. Only the most dangerous chaos forbidden area and Jedi can produce some, but they have already been contracted by some big men.


    The flower of void is hard to find, but the crystal of origin is more difficult!


    I can''t see that my younger martial brother is still a local tyrant. He has such a big hand.


    "The third senior brother, make the best use of what you have. It''s valuable."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t be idle, just help me cook the turtle ten treasure soup."


    "By the way, leave the tortoise shell to me, and you can refine an imperial army."


    Gu Huang smiled and there was a free labor force. How could it make him gain benefits simply? Although he didn''t know Dan Dao, he could only control the fire when he was practicing the medicine.


    "Young martial brother, don''t worry! Just give it to brother Wei. "


    "Although I don''t know Dan Dao, I know how to control fire for my brother. I believe that is enough."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, I''ve wanted to be the son of a bitch of Wu Laosi for a long time."


    "Little son of a bitch, do you take off the turtle''s shell and put it in the pot, or do you want God to do it?"


    The young man with silver hair stood with his hand in his hand, looking at the tortoise who had been tied up in the void and could not make any sound, with a very proud smile on his mouth.


    He is willing to do anything he can''t do with Wu Laosi.


    There''s nothing more confrontational than eating his Phoenix and tortoise.


    I''m looking forward to seeing Wu Laosi''s face


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother. Boil the turtle ten treasure soup."


    "For brother, there are real dragon blood and Xuanwu blood, and they are more powerful."


    "Can I spare Qingning and little turtle? I will take them back to live and discipline myself."


    At the same time, wuzun''s figure also came back. When he saw the figure of the silver haired youth, his face was suddenly green. He was really a haunted scum stick. He even ran to Kyushu. Don''t think about today''s business!

 Chapter 1135

    "Wu Laosi, take it away when you say it''s time to take it away. Whether it''s a big face or a bully to me and no one else."


    "Today, I''m determined to eat this son of a bitch and this little Phoenix."


    Jade Xuan God a sneer, as long as it is to let the old martial four unhappy things, he is willing to do.


    Haven''t you seen that Wu Laosi''s face has changed color?


    God is the name of man, the shadow of a tree, and he is a dead man.


    "Third senior brother, don''t make trouble with me. It''s my grudge with him."


    "Wuzun, don''t say it''s you today. Even if our Wuzu comes here personally, he can''t take the old Wang Ba and Feng Qingning."


    "The soldiers of the nearly hundred million order camp who died in vain, the three hundred thousand nine Li immortal spirits, and the people of the thirteen nation world."


    "Who should I ask for justice!"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is very stable. The whole person is like an immortal monarch from the ancient times. He is totally occupying the commanding height of righteousness.


    It''s not for justice, but for the order of sacrifice. It''s the soul of 300, 000 soldiers.


    Feng Qingning must die, so must old Wang ba.


    In the future, the accomplishments will be wiped out from all time lines.


    "There is no shortage of children. If you want to kill them, don''t use the pretext of righteousness to say these grand words."


    "We really despised you, and I was the one who presided over the calling of the God''s residence, which had nothing to do with your majesty."


    "You think that you are the only one who is sacrificing, you are the only one who is sacrificing. How many crises have you resisted and how much you have sacrificed in the dark, boundless void you can''t see, do you know?"


    "Fengqingning and I, we also have our enemies, everyone here, no one pays less than, no one sacrifices less than you."


    "When you are fighting against chaos, we are also fighting against the strong enemies of the outside world."


    "You can kill us, but I don''t allow you to stigmatize the Supreme Master. You have learned from the emperor Tianhuang to sacrifice yourself, but my Lord is not smaller than what you have learned from him."


    The old tortoise broke away from the shackles, no longer like the previous expansion to the extreme, but almost roared at the ancient wasteland, the head of the gauze hat trembled, really angry to the extreme.


    As long as he has no shortage and sacrifice, as long as he is giving, will others not?


    What''s wrong with the blood sacrifice of thirteen people.


    There are undead in war, and there are bloodless weapons that can achieve brilliant results.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Gu Huang couldn''t restrain his anger and fury. He took over the black brick from the Bull Demon and smashed it towards the old tortoise.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The big black brick is resplendent, with numerous mysterious and strange patterns interwoven. Qi and blood are surging around the ancient wasteland. People''s blood is sweeping like rivers and waves. Every brick smashed down seems to be of great importance.


    A hundred bricks!


    Three hundred bricks!


    Five hundred bricks!


    Seven hundred bricks!


    Until a thousand bricks were smashed, Rao was an old tortoise with unparalleled defense of Xuanwu blood. The tortoise shell at the back was finally smashed, and the whole body was the treasure of no defense. Looking at the ferocious and violent posture of the ancient wasteland, he felt fear and horror for the first time in his life.


    It''s not the background, the origin, the footstep of the ancient famine that we fear.


    It''s not the big black brick in the hands of ancient people.


    , but as like as two peas in the depths of the soul, it is just like the emperor of heaven, who is going to go to the black in one way, and never turn back in the same way.


    This kind of person is a madman, and the truth doesn''t make sense at all.


    "as like as two peas, you are a mad man, just like your master, and never die."


    "If you are the only light of the disaster era, why don''t you pass it on to Xiaoxuan?"


    "Aren''t you speaking for all living beings and heaven and earth?"


    "Xiaoxuan, born with destiny, is destined to be the son of the tenth emperor and order."


    "Is it wrong to serve the tenth emperor unconditionally as an order camp?"


    "We are not wrong. The wrong person is you, which is also the cause and effect you owe. You were killed by Xuanwu, white tiger, Qinglong and Zhuxia''s core lineage when you were in Tianhuang."


    "Even if you kill me, you have to pay back the cause and effect."


    The old tortoise also went out of his way. Why did he keep tripping over Wuhuang? He was afraid that his prestige would surpass the tenth emperor and the son of order.


    His apprentice didn''t pay back the cause and effect that the end of the world owes.


    "Destiny, what is destiny? Who will tell me what it is?"


    "Is there any day in this world since the age of myth?"


    "Who is heaven, who dares to represent heaven!"


    "Stand up and tell me who can represent heaven!"


    "Blue sky, blue sky, sky, yellow sky, and mythical sky, who can represent you?"


    Gu Huang sneered and glanced at everyone in the arena, including two forced three senior brothers, Wu Zun and the fake Wang she


    For heaven!


    God, the second, the third!


    He only dare to rank third, who dare to call heaven.


    "There is no wilderness. You don''t have to worry about it here. You don''t have to talk about it here."


    "You dare to call it heaven''s name, and you are not afraid to say evil."


    "The name of heaven, you can call it directly."


    "Sooner or later, you will be killed by the tenth emperor, who is the son of heaven."


    The old tortoise was a little frightened, but he kept beeping. Even if he was going to die today, he could not lose his momentum.


    "I''m here. Who dares to call me the son of heaven?"


    "The tenth emperor, I will kill him."


    "The sky is big, the earth is big, and I have no shortage."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. It''s time to send you on the road."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland were filled with a kind of cold momentum. Xu Hao was the only one who dared to be called the son of heaven. Sooner or later, he went to chop him up. When today''s affairs are finished, he will meet Xu Hao in person.


    Emperor, when I am the emperor, is it made of paper?


    "Younger martial brother......"


    "Can''t we really get out of the way?"


    Wuzun said something and looked at the miserable old tortoise, which was a little impatient. But the little tortoise was already dead. After all, he was a descendant of Xuanwu and could not compromise with his younger martial brother.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Before the ancient wasteland made a sound, his eyebrows and heart emerged, and he flew to the front of wuzun in an instant. He soared about three feet, and a simple green Ding could be seen vaguely.


    On the spot, he aimed at the forehead of wuzun and smashed it three times in a row. It was bloody, dizzy and almost didn''t explode.


    "Boom!"


    "Uncle Uncle... Stop fighting Please stop fighting... "


    "Pain It hurts... "


    "Uncle, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong..."


    "Younger martial brother, it is wrong for elder brother. Please let uncle stop!"


    Wuzun''s smashed front door blossomed, blood flow gurgled, almost didn''t explode on the spot, which was extremely miserable. When he saw what it was, his heart didn''t scare urine on the spot


    Wuzuding!


    The supreme soldier refined by master


    It''s been gone for a long time. Even the master can''t feel it. Unexpectedly


    This is their brother and uncle.


    And it seems to have recovered at least 50%


    Ask for a monthly ticket! In addition, I recommend a book "free Australian farmer" which is a good rural article!

 Chapter 1136

    Wu Zuding!


    No mistake. It''s really wuzuding. It''s actually in the hands of my younger martial brother. No wonder it''s not wuzuding. It''s the same as Wuzu''s arrival.


    Young martial brother, what a chance.


    Get, envy can''t, even the original crystal can take out.


    You can imagine.


    Wu Zuding must have recovered in his hands.


    Wu Laosi was smashed. I can laugh for a hundred years. Today''s trip is really right.


    The young man with silver hair quietly picked up a peacock wing and watched the play happily.


    Wuzun was smashed to death. Wuzu Ding didn''t care about 37-21. His nephew didn''t feel hurt when fighting, but Gu Huang, the little ancestor, had to wait on him. Otherwise, when his temper came up, he would break up again.


    Even if the original master came, believe it or not, he would not go.


    There are 11 soul sea, 11 Dantian, 11 sea of source power, 11 Yuanshen, 11 Dongtian. They have unparalleled talent, especially the performance, which can be called terror.


    There is no shortage of green clothes in three days!


    Witness it!


    Fourth, not only to fight, but also to clean up.


    A quarter of an hour is a quarter of an hour. There is silence in the field. No one dares to speak, only the scream of wuzun.


    At the end of the day, he was almost dying of being smashed. Wu Zuding was no lighter than big black brick. He really smashed it to death, leaving only one breath.


    "No shortage Please... Don''t fight with respect... "


    "I beg you, you will take my life, just take it!"


    "Don''t insult me. Insult me."


    Kong Xiaoxuan is also almost dying, losing a pair of wings, but still strong to go to the ancient wasteland side, a pair of five color eyes full of pleading.


    What on earth is he? Even his father is beaten to death.


    How many inheritance, how many cards!


    How can she provoke such a person.


    "What are you to ask me!"


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, I want you to see with your own eyes how the peacock family was destroyed."


    "Daoyou, go!"


    Gu Huang takes a look at the Dharma body and directly throws the spirit of the tiger sword in his hand. The three hundred thousand nine Li warriors died because of the peacock family, asking the peacock family to fight for their lives.


    The Dharma body has no shortage to receive the sword. It enters the territory of the peacock family instantly. The supreme sword is inspired. A horrible sword comes out. The thirteen level Dharma body tries to cut it, and the territory of the peacock family is annihilated.


    A peacock, in the heart of the bloody knife to eliminate the empty, the body and soul of death, life marks scattered.


    Even the chance of reincarnation is not there!


    The ancient strong race, the dominant race of the four ages, is now in ashes.


    There was no pity or sympathy from anyone. Even the 22nd God, the title of wuzun, the boss behind the order, was almost half killed.


    No one will ask for love. Heaven and earth always respect the strong, and the weak are the law of existence.


    If you want to complain, you should blame the peacock family for being used to being proud. Depending on your friendship with emperor Tianhuang, you can persecute him in all ways. This is the disaster of killing the family.


    Come out and mix, don''t preach the rules, don''t understand the morality of the Jianghu.


    You don''t die, who dies!


    "You No shortage... As a member of the order camp You are so fierce... "


    "Heaven is on You don''t deserve to be a monarch of order... "


    "The order camp I can''t hold you I can''t hold you... "


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s eyes were full of fear. She was full of horror. She didn''t expect that she was so cruel that she really launched the war of racial destruction.


    Even the confused camp dare not launch the war of racial destruction easily


    He really killed the peacock family and killed them all.


    The order camp can''t accommodate him.


    "Are you out of your mind? I''ve been out of the order camp for a long time


    "I can assure you that in the future, I will kill one in every orderly camp and make a match between two."


    "What the chaos camp didn''t do, now I''ll do it again."


    "In the future, there will be no pure land except for my people, inside and outside the chaos."


    Ancient wasteland palms fold fan gently waving, mouth hanging a smile like the winter sun, but give people the feeling, but like a terrible monster.


    I don''t want to protect all living beings, but I don''t want to disturb the world.


    But it''s against my wish. Should I do some important things? Should I be a vegetarian in the name of God killing king?


    It seems that it''s really good to be a great devil who destroys the sky and the earth.


    "No shortage, you lunatic..."


    Looking at Gu Huang''s smile, the old tortoise was full of fear. How dare he How can we get out of the order camp


    How dare you say that there is no pure land


    It''s going to change. It''s really going to change!


    If you had known that, you shouldn''t have pressed too hard.


    "Madman, maybe! Isn''t that what you want? "


    "I didn''t treat my division by the same means at that time. I forced my division to die. There was a chaotic fire spirit called Dajin, right?"


    "Be at ease. If you ever pit or frame our teacher, even if you insult our teacher..."


    "Three generations, five service and nine families, regardless of their lineage, will all die if they have a little relationship."


    "Remember, you have transformed me from a monarch of order into a great devil."


    "It''s also a big cause and effect!"


    The ancient wasteland palm fan turned violently, the whole person seemed to be understated, completely a top devil who was going to destroy the world.


    I am forced to be a devil!


    But my essence hasn''t changed. I''m still a god killing king who is bigger than the protagonist.


    He is also the greatest hero of the disaster era.


    Kong Xiaoxuan and the old tortoise were speechless, only considering their own interests, but not how much cause and effect they would cause. One stood up the final dignity of the order independently, the other tried to turn the tide back, almost destroying the chaos.


    In order not to let his fame surpass the tenth emperor, he secretly made many obstacles.


    Nearly a hundred years later, he appeared again, thinking that he was weak.


    But I never thought that his backstage, background, origin, and footwork were bottomless


    Small cause and effect, after all, forms a large cause and effect.


    Peacock family, once a close friend of the great emperor, is also dying.


    Now it is a great demon who destroys the heaven and earth. Except for the heaven and earth he protects, there will be no pure land in the world.


    All hope can only be placed on the tenth emperor, Xu Hao, the son of order.


    I hope his birth can prevent the coming disaster and the devil.


    When he came back, he saw the old tortoise and Kong Xiaoxuan in front of him. He just started his sword and fell down with his hands. His fingers flashed and the chaos fire came out. He immediately plundered his two origins.


    The real blood of the old tortoise and a piece of meat of the Dragon devil and the great sage are all put into the big iron pot, and ten miraculous medicines from the treasure world are also put into it


    At this moment, the scene is dead and silent, and everything seems to fall into eternity.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! One more thing! Who is the ancestor of Baipao! My brother Sandu is offline. After a few chapters, he will come out to take you! In this way, the next push Pai Gow three missing one!

 Chapter 1137

    Vice president of Ott, President of Aaron, old lion king Jinshan, and four people who worship the spirit Huanglong feel the most intense. The feeling that the childe gives them is that they attach great importance to emotion and righteousness, and are quite tolerant.


    We all know that he has killed the abyss, the dead world, the purgatory, and even the Shendi.


    But there is no such intuitive strong feeling. After four ages, the peacock family has been destroyed.


    Moreover, the level of slaughter in public is too high for them to touch, whether it is wuzun or Yuxuan God.


    Peacock clan is unusual. You can see it and feel it. Even the oldest clans in Zhuxia, Kyushu, have to give three points of courtesy to peacock clan.


    You should know that Kyushu heaven and earth is no less than any heavy day in the middle nine days.


    The general God, who is more than twenty-four, that is, the top high-ranking emperor, who is more than twenty-five, even if he comes to Kyushu, he has to shrink.


    There are so many people who can kill them


    Peacock family, completely cool, and today is the real witness to the fathomless background of the childe, the profound inside information, and the unexpected heel.


    Today''s chaotic world, multi-ethnic, civilization, occupation, included in the seven sides, is not the previous era, the world is not connected with each other, chaotic barrier.


    Only level 10 professionals can shuttle. Now, civilizations and races have contact with each other.


    Only those in the legend who are in the 10th level occupation and can contact with the strong at the level of law, can they really have the qualification to suppress one day and one day.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only a few people in every heaven and earth who are strong in the ten step cultivation rule.


    And only a big world like Kyushu can produce such a monster.


    Young master, I''m afraid this kind of person can definitely understand the law level in the ten level profession.


    That is to say, the rule emperor in the practice side.


    This kind of people, there is also a title, the supreme way.


    Once we understand the law, cultivation, realm and rank, we can ignore them. What we are trying to do is to understand and analyze the law.


    Among the seven sides, apart from the cultivation side, there are people who can give birth to the rule emperor, and the other six sides are long gone. It is said that the magic side has given birth to the rule emperor.


    But it needs the first extraordinary professional arcane as the prefix, and magic side of the world, the last arcane Ralph disappeared, the arcane family has disappeared.


    The legend of the arcane profession, need to have amazing talent, savvy, perseverance, mental, as well as extraordinary logic, imagination, analytical power.


    Merlin, the great God of the Celtic magic Empire, tried to recreate the arcane profession, but failed.


    However, there is a letter left. No one has been able to open the strengthened magic seal. According to Dafa, those who can open the letter have the potential to become an Olympian.


    The limit of magic side is level 13. Only the arcane is the way to the supreme palace.


    President Aaron and vice president Ott are staring at the Dragon turtle ten treasure soup, because they have been in Kyushu for many years and have a deep understanding of the practice side.


    Wuhuang needs to borrow the ten treasures soup of dragon and tortoise to cultivate the legendary true saint. Three times may not produce one true saint, which is more rare than the whole system of Dharma gods.


    As long as the achievement is really holy, it is also a matter of time to promote the rule of emperor.


    It''s needless to say that childe Wuhuang''s talent, potential, background, background, etc.


    Today, they have no way back, no matter whether they continue to be the monarch of order, enter the chaos camp, or become a great demon.


    There is no choice but to walk one way to the dark.


    Just because he can create the combination of magic and practice side, maybe the magic side is the first extraordinary professional arcologist and can be reproduced from his hands.


    "No waste, brother. You need to be really holy, accumulate, accumulate, and have potential. That''s enough."


    "But there is one, seven sides and so on. Even on the technology side, although it relies on foreign things, it also needs to accumulate enough, and the source is knowledge."


    "The magic side of this volume of letters can''t be resolved until now. Maybe you can resolve it."


    "This is a letter left by Merlin Dafa. It''s about the secret of our magic side''s first extraordinary professional Olympian."


    "Our wisdom is limited. Maybe you can become an Olympian, brother."


    Vice President Ott found a scroll of animal skin from the dimensional space. It has an extremely mysterious seal of magic array. It is only a scroll of antiques left in his hand after all.


    To make the best of everything is a treasure.


    Knowledge is always priceless.


    As long as there is no shortage to analyze and become an extraordinary Olympian, this human relationship will be over.


    "Gu Ye, hair, hair, really hair! Magic side first profession, extraordinary Olympian, will take the scroll, this system minutes to analyze


    "In the battle of the dead River, you can also see Ralph, who is the arcane master, the last one in the world. At least in this chaotic world, there is no arcane master."


    "And Ralph is just the death arcane, which is the only way to the supreme Palace on the magic side. Otherwise, Faye''s life can only be completed to the 13th level."


    "Even this system does not have the professional knowledge of an Olympian. Merlin is a genius. There is no doubt about this. Even if he fails, his letters are precious."


    "This system has nothing to do with it. As long as we analyze the letters, we will push the profession of the Olympic technician with you in minutes."


    The response of the system is much stronger than that of the ancient wilderness. The magic side is the first extraordinary arcane profession, which is a path to the supreme palace, and is obviously different from the cultivation side.


    As long as the cultivation side has the corresponding inheritance and bears the hardships of the scourge, it can follow the step-by-step impact to the highest.


    The arcane master is a very complex profession, not so much a profession as a group of people who master the truth. From ancient times to the present, the arcane master is always rare.


    As long as you become an arcane master, there are no secrets in the world, all of which can be resolved for you.


    Unfortunately, it requires extraordinary logic, imagination, analytical power, and even infinite knowledge.


    It has been said that the arcane master is a group of people closest to the truth.


    What is truth?


    Tiandao, tieze, Gaia, alaiya knowledge, Chuangshi Yuanling, the highest number


    "Thank you, elder brother. If I can become an Olympic magician, then this inheritance must have dinissa."


    Gu Huang did not pay attention to the spicy chicken system, but calmly accepted the animal skin letters. The whole person was calm on the surface, but full of excitement and ecstasy.


    He can remember the records of the Sutra of Taishang, which came from the comments of the old ancestor on the magic side of the arcane.


    Pursue the highest, explore the truth, analyze everything, and turn to the origin.


    The omniscient under the truth!


    To a certain extent, the existence of the old ancestors is equivalent to the truth.


    Looking at the Sutra of taishangdanjing, only the arcane gives such a high evaluation.


    Magic side first extraordinary professional arcane division.

 Chapter 1138

    "Young martial brother, the arcane master is really extraordinary. The way to the supreme palace."


    "It only takes a long time and efforts beyond ordinary people, but also special knowledge."


    "It''s a long way to go to reach the level of our martial uncle, martial uncle and master."


    "Arcane master, omniscient under the truth, this is the evaluation given by master Bo in those days."


    The young man with silver hair gnawed at the peacock''s wings, with a rare expression of solemnity. After a long time, he did not meet an Olympian, but a group of omniscients.


    In fact, the level of masters, teachers and uncles is already the highest.


    It is equivalent to the truth that the arcane pursues.


    The practice side is recognized as the strongest.


    Some people have gone to the extreme, but this extreme Road, from ancient times to the present, there are few people leading to the highest.


    Only Wuzu, unfortunately, has experienced the accumulation of many years, since nine days ten to wake up, one stroke proof.


    Practice or magic.


    Really need talent, no talent, after all, can only be reduced to mediocrity.


    The arcane master, especially the need for talent, the talent of the younger martial brother of the little devil king, is really rare in all ages. The ability to create alone and shake chaos is enough to explain everything.


    But it can''t be achieved overnight, and it also needs long years of precipitation.


    "Third senior brother, don''t worry! I don''t want to open the seal without enough accumulation. "


    "Dingye, it''s almost over. If you smash it again, you''ll really die."


    "Third Elder martial brother, help me watch the fire. I''ll talk to wuzun alone."


    "Ding ye, withdraw!"


    The ancient barren eyes are full of peace. They put their letters into the item column. Without their own promise, the system will not move easily.


    Now it''s conspicuous enough. It will be used as the base card in the future.


    Wuzu Ding turns into a glory and once again escapes into the ancient desolate soul sea. Wuzun confirms that Wuzu Ding has disappeared. With a blue glow around him, everything is restored as before.


    Looking at the dead turtle and Kong Xiaoxuan, they can only acquiesce to this result. Even Wu Zuding has acquiesced, so what can he say.


    Cause and effect, cause and effect, cause of the past, result of the present.


    It''s doomed to be sad.


    Tianhuang is in my mind, far beyond Wuzu!


    At this moment, wuzun was relieved and walked into the mage tower together with guhuang.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t stir up several people in the dream city, but walked into the barrier between the world layers with wuzun. At the same time, the system also imprisoned the void silently.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, I''ve offended many times before. I''ll make amends to you."


    When Gu Huang looked at Wu Zun in front of him, he just held his fist and bowed down towards him, almost reaching 90 degrees.


    In front of the scene, wuzun was so stupefied that he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t make any medicine sold in the little devil gourd.


    I wish I had eaten him raw before, but now I make amends


    Not only wuzun didn''t understand, but also the system, Hongling, Tianda, and even the six inheritance soldiers were forced by the collective. No one could understand the meaning of ancient famine?


    You are the king of wasteland, the first class Baron of the Qin Empire, and the king of the world.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, but face can not be lost.


    Now I actually bow my head. I''m not a devil at all.


    Deceit!


    There''s absolutely no cheating!


    Well! Wuzun must be a routine again. Maybe he will be happy to see it sold.


    After all, this is the way of the demon king.


    Playing routine is dirty.


    "Little younger martial brother, forget it. I didn''t care for you, just..."


    "Alas! Forget it, don''t mention it. "


    Wuzun saw that Gu Huang was so unhappy that he put it down. After all, no matter what, he was also his younger martial brother and uncle Ding. I''m afraid that the eldest martial brother was beaten today, but he could only recognize it.


    "Four elder martial brothers, my younger brother always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Now fengqingning and the old tortoise are dead, and my hatred has gone."


    "You are my elder martial brother. Even if there is a mistake, I should not offend you. Moreover, you are still in public and suffer humiliation."


    "I''m called the little devil, but I''m not a fool, and I''m not unreasonable."


    "But there is one. I have to explain it in advance. It''s not my name that Mr. Ding will smash you. That''s his old man''s idea."


    "Fourth elder martial brother, this should be my younger brother''s apology."


    The ancient wasteland made a deep bow again. From the void ring, he felt two original crystals only half the size of his thumb, so his hands were sent to wuzun.


    My son guarantees with meow Xiaoxi''s tail, there is absolutely no routine.


    It''s really a confession!


    Heaven and earth as evidence, if there is a trace of the heart of the routine, it will make meow Xiaoxi no longer love beautiful miss.


    "Shiyuan Younger martial brother You... "


    "It''s too expensive for you to take."


    Wuzun''s calm and calm eyes are straight in an instant. Even though he says "no", his eyes still can''t help looking at the crystal of the origin.


    Shiyuan''s crystal, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother of the little devil


    It seems to be a sincere apology.


    That''s all. If you take it with your heart, you won''t take it.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, if you refuse, I will abolish the inheritance of Wuzu now."


    "When it comes to light, the source will be damaged. When it comes to heavy, it will become a waste."


    "You can see my two forced three elder martial brother outside. He will surely think that you hurt me. What will happen then?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Gu Huang takes another step forward and hands over the crystal of Shiyuan to wuzun. As you are invincible, Emperor Tianhuang should be afraid of your three points. However, you can''t stop my routine.


    It''s not a routine, but a sincere and kind lie.


    My son''s heart is very pure. It''s because of the oppression of spicy chicken system.


    I want to set a routine when I see people, and I want to shoot black bricks when I see my sister.


    "Here OK I''ll take it for you. "


    "Even if it''s a apology, I can''t accept it for nothing. I have collected some things for my brother for a long time."


    "Little martial brother, you can take whatever you like."


    No matter how thick the skin of wuzun''s face is, it can''t be accepted with such ease. With a volume of empty sleeves, hundreds of different items are suspended directly.


    There are great medicines that are extinct in the world, precious materials and treasures that surpass those of imperial soldiers. But one of them is a broken half, a bloody broken gun full of cracks, which has attracted the attention of the ancient wasteland and the system almost at the same time.


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t it..."


    "Mr. Gu, there''s no mistake. It''s really..."


    "Can it be fixed?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is omnipotent. As long as the crystal of the origin is enough, reproduction is not a problem at all."


    "Fuck off, are you still missing the original crystal? Now I can only use the crystal of the origin of these garbage to install. "


    "You can''t speak without conscience, ancient Lord. Are they all used to restore the ancestral land and the people? There is no fraud in this system, and there is no trace of greed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is speechless directly. It''s too lazy to argue about the system without discipline.


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1139

    Hundreds of treasures, in addition to the blood color broken gun, no matter which kind, exile, are enough to attract all creatures to fight.


    Myth first fierce soldier!


    Naturally, it will not be let go, but the ancient wasteland did not show very deliberately. It''s impossible for wuzun not to know the origin of the bloody gun. He always thought that the other half of them were exiled in the last era.


    But who would have thought that in wuzun''s hand, if the gun was repaired, it would be enough to pose a fatal threat to those thirty-three heavens.


    The ancient wasteland was carefully selected, but all of them have little effect on the current situation. After all, the realm cultivation can''t play its power at all without that step.


    It seems to be a kind of alert, but it is more a hint when you are ready to ask for the blood colored broken gun and the door of whirlpool closed in the depth of the eighth yuan God quivers.


    The door of the blood whirlpool has an induction. It''s an irregular black hexahedron, which seems to fall off from one of the artifacts. Its surface is ordinary, but some of its mysterious patterns, even at the level of ancient wasteland, are hard to distinguish.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Ancient Huang reached out to touch the black hexahedron, and wuzun''s face changed greatly. He immediately made a sound to wake up, but it was too late. The moment when the old devil''s fingers touched the hexahedron, he immediately felt a pain that was indescribable and unclear.


    Flesh and blood, the soul has a burning feeling, it seems that the dead in the world of death contact with the power of light purification.


    But for Wuhuang, it''s a very different feeling.


    What kind of power is it? It''s huge, strong, full of vitality. It''s like a sun or a fire


    Never felt, full of extreme pain, but from the depth of the soul and want to embrace, it seems to belong to the lack of soul essence.


    Living things!


    Ancient wasteland suddenly woke up, forced to cut off the touch of irregular hexahedron, and cut off the deeper contact with this force.


    The great emperor PI Tianhuang said that the gate of whirlpool can sense the creatures from outside the gate of chaos, and the clue of the gate of life lies in them.


    The irregular hexahedron is sensed by the gate of whirlpool, so this object comes from the world of life.


    It may even have something to do with the gate of life.


    "Fourth senior brother, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "I want this thing to be cut off from the blood color. I hope you can complete it."


    Ancient Huang knew the origin of the irregular hexahedron, so he must not miss it. Although he was really in great pain with only a moment''s contact, he also felt that the soul lacked this essential thing.


    "Little brother, I can give you a gift if I break the gun, but these hexahedrons are too evil."


    "I got it for my brother in a forbidden area. Because I didn''t touch it, I almost burned it alive for my brother."


    "From the original cultivation to the extremely ancient times, it is a recovery."


    "Little younger martial brother, it''s not that I don''t want to send you away, but I really can''t hurt you."


    Wuzun carefully checks the ancient wasteland and confirms that there is nothing really going on again and again. He is relieved to know that he was almost completely burned at the beginning, which is enough to imagine how terrible this thing is.


    No power is effective. It''s just evil.


    As long as you don''t touch it, there''s nothing.


    But if you touch it, you will die.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you just can''t give it if you want. I''ll make it."


    "In any case, if you keep it, it''s also a decoration. When I become an extraordinary Olympian, maybe I can analyze it?"


    "If the secret is resolved, make sure you don''t hide it."


    The ancient wasteland didn''t care about 3721, so it involved the irregular hexahedron in the void ring, even the system item column didn''t collect.


    He has a vague feeling that hexahedron is very important, even something from the door of chaos


    It is also aimed at the hexahedron, which has the essence of soul needs.


    This is definitely a great chance.


    "Younger martial brother, you should promise to be a brother. Before you have enough assurance, you should never rush to analyze."


    "Fourth elder martial brother, I''m very sorry for my life."


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    "Young martial brother! Younger martial brother, don''t be a brother! "


    "Once the gentleman says it''s hard to recall. You can release your sister-in-law. I''ll recover for him."


    The ancient wasteland has repeatedly guaranteed itself. However, when things fall into his hands, how to use them and who can control them can''t be missed.


    Is it true that a group of lonely souls and wild ghosts are not market spirits?


    Soul essence!


    It''s better than martial brother wuzun, but he can''t stand this power, but he can.


    That is to say


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart, and dared not continue to think about it, because he was really exposed to a terrible truth


    Wuzun''s head was nodded in silence. The turtle in front of him cracked a huge crack, and an ancient bronze coffin emerged.


    The ancient coffin is engraved with numerous ancient road seals, which has become a powerful life and soul, and constantly originates from its ancient coffin.


    Wu Zun sighed with a deep voice. His hands trembled and caressed the ancient coffin, which was printed on the hand seal of the coffin board. The mysterious road seal on the coffin board disappeared, and the coffin board was gently opened.


    In the ancient coffin lies a woman in a black dress. I don''t know how many years she has been sleeping. She looks pale and full of morbid beauty.


    "Younger martial brother Really... Can it really recover? "


    Wuzun looked at the ancient wasteland with full hope. It was the past of ages, but he has not recovered, even there is no sign of waking up. He almost did not hold any hope.


    But younger martial brother said he could save


    "Fourth elder martial brother, my younger brother never speaks freely, but the ugly words are in the front."


    "I''ll ask a senior to give me a hand. You should have no less than one point in the treatment fee."


    "As for the specific needs, we should treat people well."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The ancient wasteland pretended to bow to the void and salute, which seemed to be extremely respectful and devout. It was stupefied to fool Wu Zun.


    At the same time, in the middle of the silent world layer, there is a bright and endless golden glow, covering the body of the black skirt woman in an instant.


    It''s bright and holy. It has an irresistible aura of majesty. It directly knocks the figure of wuzun back hundreds of miles away.


    Deep in the endless brilliance, the black skirt woman''s chest began to rise and fall, and even began to breathe faintly. The pale and colorless face was gradually ruddy, and the slender eyelashes were slightly quivering, and it seemed that she would wake up at any time.


    The whole process lasted less than ten breaths, and the bright golden light disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, the black skirt woman in the ancient coffin slightly opened her eyes, clear, bright, a little confused, confused, seems to be full of strangeness to everything around


    "Fourth senior brother, when are you going to stand?"


    "Come on, little brother, I won''t disturb your two worlds."


    "I''ll take the first step!"


    Gu Huang watched the black skirt woman wake up with a smile on her lips. The whole person opened the magic transmission door, and the figure just disappeared.


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1140

    When the ancient wasteland came out of the mage tower, only the peacock wings on the barbecue had disappeared. The three saints, the master of the God killing sword, and even the master of the killing devil you had caught two or three of them.


    As for the second forcing Third Elder martial brother, he just raised the big iron pot, and the whole mouth would be filled with turtle and ten treasure soup


    In this scene, only the ancient wasteland is stunned, and I don''t know what to say at all. Look at the delicious food and the oily taste.


    Is it really delicious?


    It''s not barbecue, it''s just a bunch of Hicks.


    "Little younger martial brother, you are back!"


    "The turtle ten treasure soup is so delicious that I can''t help it."


    "I''m just so happy..."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll get you the treasure blood later because I know where there are real Xuanwu and real dragon."


    The young man with silver hair had a deep burp. He felt that he was all over. He was so cool that he had not eaten such delicious food for many years.


    It''s said that the great emperor of the last era was the existence of divine chef.


    Sure enough, what I got is not only the inheritance of emperor Tianhuang, but also the way of divine chef.


    "Brother Wuhuang, peacock wings are delicious. My ox has never tasted so delicious..."


    "Brother, you don''t blame us!"


    "Wuhuang old brother, all of them are brothers of their own family. You can''t be so stingy because I''ve made such a big contribution!"


    When the three of them saw the ancient wasteland, they immediately wiped their mouths with big sleeves, but they still had a lot to say. It''s not only delicious, it''s just wonderful.


    It''s really much better than Mr. Bao''s means.


    If Mr. Bao has such a skill, maybe that year


    The three brothers may have eaten themselves.


    "Third Elder martial brother, big brother Niu, third elder brother and fourth elder brother, do you still want to eat?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down and a mysterious smile on his lips. Naturally, he is not so stingy. He just has some barbecue and turtle soup. It''s just a big deal.


    When the 13th level Dharma body returns to its original position, it can instantly become a true saint.


    But less than a last resort, he did not want to give up the Dharma body, which is equivalent to beheading three corpses.


    But it''s not the same as cutting three corpses. It''s an invincible way.


    If you want to eat barbecue, you can''t help yourself. You don''t need to call order veterans.


    The names of the three saints are enough to frighten all forces.


    "Yes! If you can have a few kilos, it''s good to eat. "


    "Yes! Yeah! Brother Wuhuang, as the saying goes, dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground. I haven''t tasted donkey meat yet. "


    "Brother Wuhuang, fourth brother, I''ll go to hunt food for you, and you''ll bake it for us again."


    The three great saints rushed to the ancient wasteland at the moment. The pengmo and the great sage had saliva for more than a foot. After all, they were all barbecued meat, but without the taste of wasteland, they would like to bite their tongues down.


    It can''t be described as delicious, but peacock family has been killed.


    I never knew that peacock wings can make such a wonderful taste.


    "Fourth brother, I know there are superior ingredients, but I just need your help."


    "Then I''ll bake an ice dragon, a black and yellow donkey, and eight treasures of chicken."


    "All you have to do is to help my brother and me on the platform, that is, to set up a platform."


    "In a word, I need to make a big show."


    Ancient famine is still a negative hand, I believe that the name of the three saints, the whole chaos I''m afraid not many people dare to do it.


    It''s true that the rebellious returned to the rebellious. He counseled a little and didn''t talk about righteousness.


    But it''s a matter of trust and loyalty.


    And from the bottom of my heart, I don''t blame that traitor.


    Since he came to Kyushu, his life should not be cut off. His disciples closed the door and could fight any way, but how could he be humiliated by outsiders.


    Not like a refugee to escape, but to come to Kyushu wind and light.


    "Oh! Younger martial brother, how can we do less to support the scene on the platform? "


    "I''d like to meet you, brother. Who is so big a face? I want you to go to a big show to welcome me."


    "If it''s not enough for your brother''s sake, how about calling some more Shendi for you?"


    The young man with silver hair is also full of curiosity. According to his position today and now, the whole chaos inside and outside, which one has such a big face.


    "Third Elder martial brother, it seems that you are not satisfied with your tone!"


    "When you go to the platform and support the venue, you really have your identity."


    "The one who lived in the battle of heaven, earth and man, the one who lived underground, because of some special reasons, is now my apprentice."


    "Third Elder martial brother, is it worth you to go back to Taiwan?"


    When Gu Huang came to the young man with silver hair, he began to whisper in his ear, with a confident smile on his lips.


    She is one of the three rulers of the underworld.


    Eighteen layers of hell, six samsara, forget Sichuan river, Naihe bridge, Sansheng stone, ghost gate


    Apart from the heaven and earth belonging to the soul River, all living beings in the six channels can simply say that the affairs of the dead are in his charge.


    "Hiss!"


    "Younger martial brother You... You are serious... "


    "That one is not Is it dead? "


    "Is she Really back Now it''s still your apprentice... "


    "Does she know the six ways of reincarnation?"


    As soon as the silver haired youth''s face changed, he immediately banned the surrounding heaven and earth, and looked at the ancient desolation with great horror


    One of the three princes of the underworld, the survivor of the original ancestral battle, is the only one who has mastered the existence of the six samsara Tiangong.


    But then the underworld Didn''t it fall?


    Shizun has rehearsed it. It can''t appear, but he actually came back and became the apprentice of the younger martial brother.


    If it''s really her, don''t say to go to the platform, even to pick up shoes.


    "Third senior brother, do I need to cheat you?"


    "If my apprentice has no such status, will I invite you to the platform?"


    "And third elder martial brother, you represent my elder martial uncle and two elder martial uncles when you go. My apprentice will understand that you will give her face and take charge of the underworld again in the future."


    "Is it possible to lose your benefits?"


    "She is now the fourteenth Princess of heaven and earth empire and the descendant of the eighteenth heaven God..."


    "I heard that heaven and earth have been suffering from exclusion in the ninth day of the middle school. You have never given a helping hand. You said that once my disciple was in charge of the underworld."


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t need to say more about the stakes."


    "Don''t want to run either, martial brother wuzun. Since you meet him, don''t want to run either."


    "Third senior brother, do you know chaos dance?"


    Ancient nonsense is divided into three parts, and the truth is mixed up to cheat. It''s not worth living to cheat the dead anyway, besides, it''s not


    "Chaos dance, not that..."


    "Third Elder martial brother, be careful. I can tell you that even that one is paying attention to Xiao Xi. Before she returns to her place, who dares to have a trace of mischief..."


    "Little younger martial brother, don''t say it. I understand it for you..."


    The young man with silver hair trembled all over. He was really scared. Ming Jun became the apprentice of the younger martial brother, and the one who sacrificed to dance in chaos


    Platform, supporting scene, must go!


    Not only to go, but also to find more!


    If chaos is to be known, the scene must be enlarged.


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1141

    In the eighth realm, there is a small desolate area, and a star warship runs through it, with a number of tens of thousands. The order and chaos of war forced the Empire to retreat.


    Although the Empire of heaven and earth is based on the ancient heaven, it also has a great reputation in the chaotic world.


    On the accumulation of its wealth, no one in the world can compare with the Empire of heaven and earth, and only the chaotic trade union can contend with it.


    All things in the world are like this.


    The Empire of heaven and earth holds numerous wealth, but whether it is the number of the strong or the reserve of the army, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty can be said to be a sling.


    However, the agreement signed with several overlords in the three thousand boundary layer of canggutian can be said to be totally made with money.


    Money can really do what you want. Originally, the heaven and earth empire wanted to be protected by the ordinary empire of the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty refused at once, and even the envoys were killed.


    The Empire of heaven and earth had no choice but to retreat. It was a long journey for several months, close to Kyushu.


    But the closer to Kyushu heaven and earth, the more anxious and frightened his majesty is now, he always feels that there will be a crisis.


    "Ancestor, I''m afraid the Empire will be ruined..."


    One of the biggest star warships, his majesty Qian Yanyao sighed, looking at an old man with green hair in front of him, his face was also a little gray.


    If you live in canggutian, you won''t be afraid of the provocation of the powerful people in the outside world. But at this time, at that time, you have become a group of homeless refugees.


    Even if there is no accident in the middle of the way, what we will meet in Kyushu will be a greater disaster.


    The wealth accumulated by the empire over the years has reached an appalling level. Outsiders only know that the Empire of heaven and earth uses the world as a treasure, but that''s just a cover up.


    Compared with the wealth of the Empire, it''s not even a drop in the bucket.


    "You don''t need to be scared, Qianyan boy. I have a reason to let you come to Kyushu."


    "There will be changes, but they are also the creation of our empire."


    "From now on, everything will be left to Xiao Xi."


    The old man of Qingfa stood up with his hand in the hand, and out of the posture of strategizing and winning thousands of miles. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but the mysterious smile undoubtedly made people very stable.


    Heaven and earth empire, the day of Nirvana finally arrived.


    It''s a blessing to rob!


    All things in the world, one drink and one peck, are determined by heaven.


    Fate is more wonderful!


    "Ancestor, can I give it to Xiao Xi?"


    Qian Yan was puzzled. He didn''t expect that the emperor would let Xiao Xi preside over the affairs of the Empire. With Xiao Xi''s flailing nature, he believed that he would destroy the Empire.


    "By then!" The old man is also a mysterious smile. He is the incarnation of the Holy tree of heaven and earth, the patron saint of the Empire of heaven and earth, and one of the three ancient holy trees.


    Its ancestor is the most famous of the Seven Saints.


    Although the ancestor has fallen, his brother has not yet fallen


    Xiao Xi! Xiaoxi, the future of the Empire and your own creation are all in your hands.


    In the center of the fleet, on top of an extremely luxurious star warship, there is a star cage suspended, in which is a cat eared girl. It is the 14th Princess of the Empire, meow Xiaoxi.


    At that time, Miaoxi, no longer cheerful and lively in the past, like amber eyes, has long been lifeless, full of emptiness and despair, seems to have reached the edge of life can not love.


    Still curled up in a corner, a pair of cat ears have already drooped down, only the cat tail flicks twice from time to time, proving that he is still breathing.


    My knight King sister!


    The battle of the dead River should be over. Why haven''t you come back.


    Make the curse not disappear, prove that you should still be alive, where on earth!


    Damn black roe deer, purple roe deer, childish ghost, stingy man, mean guy, really don''t let this palace?


    I am a kind, lovely, young and invincible girl in this palace. I have never hurt anyone. Why should I suffer this crime? What''s wrong with lily? Is Lily wrong?


    My palace just likes the beautiful little sister. I want to have a strong love with the elder sister of the knight king, and a journey that I can go as soon as I say.


    Why is it so difficult to have such a simple wish?


    It''s too hard. This palace is really too hard.


    Ah! Long live gays, burn heterosexuals.


    Elder brother, master demon, you will be in charge of the palace again when your Kung Fu is completed Underworld, my palace We must rob all the nuns and sisters.


    Let you be single all your life.


    "little minister Wang Zeyu, met your royal highness."


    The figure of a young man went to the star light prison of meow Xiaoxi. It was Wang Zeyu, the disciple of master Cang dome, the dean of Qiankun imperial Apparatus Research Institute. His family was also one of the nine old nobles of the Empire. Now, naturally, he also escaped with Qiankun empire.


    "What are you doing here? I''m in no mood. I just want to be quiet. Don''t ask me who is quiet?"


    Meow Xiaoxi didn''t even lift her eyelids. She was so lazy that she had nothing to attract her except delicious food and beautiful little sister.


    I only love young lady in this palace!


    Burn heterosexual!


    All burn, one do not stay, gay is long live!


    It seems that a long time ago, an organization was established in this palace


    Yes, I remember. Burn the heterosexual Association.


    I don''t know if it''s still there


    "Princess your highness, I''m afraid you can''t be quiet. Your majesty has orders. From now on, everything in the Empire will be handed over to you."


    Wang zeyusi has no secret of his love for meow Xiaoxi. Although there are countless beauties in the Empire, as long as he beckons, there will be countless people to give them a hug.


    But there is no way. I only love Princess 14. I have been in love for ten years.


    Ten years!


    But Princess 14 just likes women


    "Deal with farts!"


    "Go back and tell the old man that we just want to be quiet..."


    "Don''t disturb our palace again, or we will Just... "


    "Fast..."


    Meow Xiaoxi rolls back and forth in the cage, just like an orange cat with four claws in the sky. It is extremely lazy and plays a rogue thoroughly.


    My little sister is gone, and she still handles affairs


    Deal with that shit!


    "Fast Your highness, please ask Rong Xiaochen to say something irreverent.


    "Can you help it?"


    "There is a life and death disaster at present. You must preside over it in order to turn the Empire around."


    "If you don''t host, I''m afraid you won''t get to Kyushu, our empire will..."


    , "Your Highness, please think about it!"


    Wang Zeyu bows to leave. He has been studying the way of refining utensils for many years. His heart and mind, as well as his insight, are far more than a few years ago. But his love for Miaoxi has not changed at all.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Second brother, if it''s really a fat sheep, it''s really too fat!"


    "The sage said," if a friend comes from afar, he will be punished even if he is far away. The ancients will not deceive me! "


    "The Empire of Nuo has not even one emperor. It''s really the fourth Lord. I''m rich today!"


    "Listen to the people of the Empire of heaven and earth. My name is flower chicken. The road is called Chicken fourth master. Hand over all your treasures. If you dare to hide, don''t blame my fourth master for killing me."


    In the void, a huge figure appeared. This is a big rooster with a long body of three thousand feet and a body of gray and white with a color of reed. Although it has only one wing, it is difficult to conceal the terrible and ferocious power that permeates the whole body. It seems that the world can be destroyed between thoughts.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!

 Chapter 1142

    With the appearance of the three thousand Zhang Luhua rooster, almost all the high-level officials of the Empire of heaven and earth were shocked. When his majesty Qianyan, left Minister Li Guangdou, grand duke Cadillac, seven princess yun ji and others were all stunned.


    A big cock with Luhua, and a big cock without wings.


    Flower chicken!


    The Taoist priest is called the fourth master of chicken.


    Indeed, he is a strong man who is equal to more than 20 times of transcendence, that is, the realm of emperor Jiuzhou.


    But But... If other people rob it, they will be robbed by a rooster of Luhua. If it is spread out, it will not make the strong in the chaotic world laugh to death.


    It''s because their empire is too weak, or they haven''t been born for a long time, or even because the news is blocked, even the rooster can block the way and become a robber.


    The key is that you say it''s OK to rob. You can report it to your family, and it''s also called flower chicken.


    The picture is just too pleasant, isn''t it.


    Emperor Qianyan''s face was red, and his lips were twitching, trying not to make himself laugh.


    Mr. Cadillac and Mr. Li Guangdou, both of them, were full of convulsions, and their faces were so tense that they were about to explode.


    "Wheeze!"


    Seven princess cloud Ji is always gentle and generous, known as the first pearl of the Empire, never easily judge people by their appearance, but in the face of a rooster''s road robbery, it''s really tense.


    A chuckle is like a chain reaction of chemistry. The emperor Qian Yan and others who caused the chuckle on the spot laughed loudly. One by one, people turned their heads on their backs. Li Guangdou even laughed in tears.


    "No, I really can''t. Even if I''m disrespectful I want to laugh too! "


    "My Emperor The Empire has fallen to the point of being robbed by a chicken. "


    Li Guangdou and Cadillac both laughed heartily and couldn''t help looking at the chicken fourth master who was twice as big as the star battleship in the void.


    "How dare you two legged sheep laugh at me, fourth master of the rooster."


    "What''s the matter with the chicken? The chicken can''t block the way to rob. I''m the last eight treasure chicken in the world."


    "Kyushu heaven and earth, who don''t know the name of my flower chicken, you dare to laugh at me."


    "Today, fourth master, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    The fourth master of the rooster blew up on the spot. A chicken wing arm was three hundred feet wide, like a cloud hanging from the sky. Eight colors of brilliance spread from it, covering 30000 li of the sky and thousands of star warships in an instant.


    Paralyzed, no one dares to laugh at me like this. I don''t want to give them a look. I don''t know the prestige of my flower chicken.


    What''s the matter with the chicken? The chicken is also owned by people. I''m a great emperor.


    Compared with donkey three, dragon two, cat eldest brother, how to also calculate a big master.


    Donkey three said that the immoral pit goods.


    In the road mix, the picture is a face, live is a breath.


    Relying on my little brother, the era of a pair of fists is over. What we pay attention to now is strategy and mind.


    The layout of the second brother, the third of the donkey and the fourth of the rooster are the pioneers.


    This is the following gram, to see if there are any hidden strong men in the Empire of heaven and earth. As long as they are not titled emperor, the three donkeys can be leveled, although they are disabled now.


    As long as there is no change, today is destined to be rich.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the fourth master chicken''s hand, Qianyan, Li Guangdou, Cadillac, Yunji and other people''s faces changed greatly, all of them felt the threat of death.


    Emperor!


    Is this the power of emperor Kyushu?


    It''s really terrible. Almost compared with God, the earth of Kyushu is worthy of the world of terror that can be juxtaposed with the last nine days.


    Even so for a chicken, how strong are the Zhuxia clans who have survived from the extremely ancient times.


    When the faces of all the people were dead, the star light cage holding the meow light suddenly broke out a brilliant star light, which directly turned into the star sky sword and annihilated the God free skill evolved by the fourth master of the chicken.


    Empire crisis, it''s over in a flash!


    "Who?"


    "Who attacked secretly? Get out to the fourth master if you have the courage."


    "No matter who you are, today you are in trouble. You are the four bandits in Kyushu."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call out a thousand troops to meet you."


    Luhua rooster''s figure is backward, a chicken''s wings are open, and all his feathers are open. On the surface, it''s as calm as Gou ride, but his heart is really flustered to the extreme.


    Dragon 2 of dog day, donkey 3 of all evils, do you pit me.


    It''s said that there is no crisis, a group of unarmed fat sheep?


    A move broke the fourth master my empire skill, the key fourth master I still don''t know where the person is.


    The worst emperor!


    Paralyzed, fourth master, I won''t get cold today!


    Fourth master, I''m the last chicken with eight treasures. I don''t make many big people want to cook me.


    The idea tie hands, the wind tight pull shout, look for the opportunity to run.


    No, you can''t run in such a gloomy way, or you will be laughed to death in the name of the four bandits in Kyushu.


    Lose, but not lose!


    Silence, dead silence, the void is extremely oppressive, and the atmosphere seems to make people suffocate the past alive.


    Qianyan, Li Guangdou, Cadillac, Yunji and others were all gray, because they didn''t know who was responsible for the previous attack.


    They know better than anyone how many powerful the Empire of heaven and earth is. Even the ancestor is at best the king of Kyushu.


    It is true that the wealth of the empire is amazing, but the real lack of supremacy to suppress it is inseparable from the exclusion of the Ninth Heaven.


    It''s not like the Empire of the Qin Dynasty. There are many outstanding people and powerful people. It''s said that the Qin Dynasty is not afraid to fight with the Ninth Heaven in an all-round way.


    But they are not the Empire of Qin after all!


    "Oh! It''s a silver gun and a candle head! "


    "You have the ability to come out with the fourth master, dare you?"


    "I''m surprised, fourth master. It''s just rubbish and ancient days. It''s so funny to be able to give birth to the title of emperor Zun."


    "Fat sheep, hurry to hand over the treasure, or I will kill you this day!"


    Seeing no one come out for a long time, Luhua rooster''s inner fear has dispelled a lot and pretended again. Since donkey three and dragon two did not appear, it proved that there was no crisis.


    There are two brothers in line, and the three donkeys dare not run.


    I have food in my heart. I don''t panic, just do it.


    "What''s the quarrel? It''s not over. Can''t you leave this palace alone?"


    "You want money, don''t you?"


    "Say a number!"


    In the star light prison, meow Xiaoxi shakes the cat''s tail, slightly blows a breath, and slowly sits up, his eyes are full of peace.


    It''s a real accident. A middle emperor robbed him. He was also a rare chicken.


    What a big drumstick. I really miss the craftsmanship of the master brother.


    Bah! Do you want to fart?


    Meow Xiaoxi, it''s not the time for counseling. We must hold on


    But But my palace just counsels I just can''t stand it


    This is a great emperor, Shifu''s elder brother, shigu''s elder sister, Shengshi''s uncle, and the empress''s aunt. You are there. Xiaoxi misses you!


    My palace is beautiful and kind. I don''t want to be so cold.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! White robe ancestor x, we don''t want to list one, help me to explode the front one, I let chicken four, donkey three, wear women''s clothes! Also has the small Xu India amorous feelings female clothing!!!!! I have photos!!!!!! Can''t explode Believe me Death is a luxury to you Really

 Chapter 1143

    "Little girl, I''m responsible for what I say. I dare to report it to the fourth master."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford the figures I''ve given you."


    "Can you afford the wealth of the world of five thousand square meters?"


    The big cock of Luhua is flapping its wings, looking at the meow in the starlight cage in front of him, and directly reports an astronomical number, the wealth of the world of 5000 square meters.


    We should know that the Empire of heaven and earth is rich, and its wealth is calculated by the world, but the wealth of the world is 5000 square meters.


    Enough to drain the Empire.


    This is the quotation given by the second master of dragon. The lion opened his mouth and asked for a lot of money, waiting for the other side to pay back.


    As long as we do this, brother three will have a huge amount of wealth and will not be working in Kyushu.


    "How much I heard you right! "


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at the big rooster of Luhua in front of her eyes. Unconsciously, she shows a smile, and the hanging heart is put down.


    Only 5000 square meters of world wealth


    Just a group of poor people!


    I really don''t know anything about the wealth of the heaven and earth empire. A middle-level emperor, who has made such a big battle, just wants to rob the wealth of the world of five thousand square meters.


    It''s just too few. It''s so small that it can be ignored. The small satchel of our palace is sewn up with 999 worlds.


    Seven elder sister Yunji''s cultivation resources all start from the world of 100000 square meters


    "Little girl, you can''t live without one corner in the world of five thousand square meters."


    "Who dares to cheat with me? Don''t blame me for killing me."


    "Although my fourth rooster is engaged in the business of robbing Taoism, as long as you give money in peace, I will guarantee you to come to Kyushu safely."


    The fourth master of the rooster is a manly man. His posture is very proud. He has lived in Kyushu for many years and never enjoyed himself so much.


    The feeling of bullying turned out to be so happy.


    A few more tickets later.


    "No You misunderstood the meaning of this palace... "


    "Don''t you fear losing your share if you don''t want to go to the great emperor, who comes out to do the job of robbing the Tao, just for the wealth of the world of five thousand square meters?"


    "This palace and the Empire of heaven and earth, but a group of fat sheep to be slaughtered, how can you rob the wealth of the five thousand square world, just five thousand world..."


    "As for making such a big move?"


    "a group of woodlouse, a group of rural people, absolutely ignorant of wealth."


    "Old man, give her the wealth of the world."


    Meow Xiaoxi slowly stood up and tried to imitate the gesture of the elder brother, the master of the big devil. On the surface, she looked light and complacent, but her heart counseled to the extreme. No matter what, she was just a half step sage now.


    If you are not suppressed in the star cage, you can use six magic skills


    But now it has been suppressed, and the whole life of the Empire Falls on her shoulders.


    At the moment, there''s no way but to hang on.


    Elder brother, master demon, please don''t let our house cool today.


    If money can make the devil push the mill, it depends on whether it can knock the chicken out


    Eight treasures chicken, flower chicken, I remember you. As long as I can pass this stage, I will stew you sooner or later.


    Silence, dead silence!


    "Fourth, please accept it."


    "If you need money later, just let us know."


    "Our empire is a little bit of money!"


    When his majesty Qianyan came to the fourth master of the chicken, a bag appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the most advanced treasure of the Empire, a melting equipment of 100000 square meters of the world.


    The research on the apparatus of heaven and earth empire has reached its peak.


    Without such technology, how can they gather so much wealth? Of course, they have other origins


    The wings of Luhua Rooster take over the bag. With a gentle sweep of his mind, it is really a melting pot of one hundred thousand worlds, and all of them are small ones, with a complete world origin.


    What the world produces in each side has a different label. Heaven and earth are precious. There is no superior medicine. We cherish minerals


    Everything, almost inexhaustible, inexhaustible.


    What is a local tyrant and what is wealth? I really don''t know!


    he has been on the road for many years. No one dares to say that he is a woodlouse, but today he is in front of real wealth.


    Fourth master Ji''s heart was completely shaken, but he was not born with the intention to rob the Empire of heaven and earth, but with the impulse to run.


    It''s not terrible to rob a fat sheep. What''s terrible is that the fat sheep has become immeasurable


    I''m afraid it''s not what he can think of!


    For many years on the crosswalk, how experienced the Jianghu is, and often such a fat sheep will have a stronger presence to stare at.


    He dares to rob today, but he says he can''t take his life in the future.


    Inside and outside of chaos, I don''t know how many people have made his idea.


    "Fourth, what''s the weight of this meeting gift in our palace?"


    "Isn''t it money? As for robbery? Just say it, and I will give it to the Empire of heaven and earth. "


    "I am the fourteenth Princess of the Empire of heaven and earth, meow Xiaoxi. That one is my father, his majesty Qianyan."


    "Old man, take another 200000 square meters of the world''s wealth, two people hiding in the void, please show up!"


    "We have a big business to talk to you!"


    "My brother, the master of the palace, said that when I go out, I have many friends and many roads."


    "All three of them are Taoist. I believe they understand the rules better than our palace."


    Meow Xiaoxi tried to imitate the gesture of the old devil. Her hands were carried behind her, and her face was indifferent. However, if you look carefully, you will find that meow Xiaoxi''s hands were shaking violently, and her back was already wet by cold sweat.


    Although her cultivation has not been restored, how could she not perceive the strong in the void.


    A peak emperor, a quasi eleventh level, is equivalent to the existence of the title emperor Zun.


    A black and yellow donkey, an ice dragon.


    Now there''s no other way but to die, not to die is not feasible!


    "Hahaha! The fourteenth princess is big and young. She can''t be a man. I admire her three times. "


    "Little girl, I don''t understand this rule when I walk in the Jianghu and don''t show my wealth? Are you not afraid that I will kill you all and rob your wealth? "


    In the void, the figures of donkey three and dragon two emerge. One is a young man with two donkey ears and one leg missing. The other is a fat man with golden eyes and three hundred jin.


    "Some of you are heroes of Kyushu road. You should know that there is a way to steal..."


    "It depends on how much money you have. There is nothing in this palace or in the Empire of heaven and earth, but there is more money."


    "If you want to kill, you''ve already started. Why talk nonsense with this palace? So, although you do the job of robbing the Tao, you are a group of heroes who have a way of stealing."


    "Since he is a hero, why should he do such dishonorable work?"


    "Why don''t you just hang out with this palace..."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s whole body is as tight as a big bow, but the shadows are overlapped in the depth of the heterochromatic eyes, and even there are hidden sweat beads on her forehead, which is totally dead.


    Big devil master brother bless, bless!


    If you don''t agree, I can''t support it.


    There is no food in my heart. It''s hard to pretend to be forced!


    You can''t pretend!

 Chapter 1144

    Dragon two, donkey three and chicken four turn their heads and stare at each other for a few times, and the three malignant tumors communicate in secret.


    "Second brother, don''t promise, I''m afraid there is fraud!"


    "Second brother, don''t listen to donkey three. I think it''s feasible. The wealth of heaven and earth is amazing. It''s not something we three brothers can swallow. And we can''t do this dirty work forever."


    "Third, fourth, what you said is reasonable. The foundation of heaven and earth empire is shallow. There is not even a great emperor sitting in town. Fourth, it''s right. Dirty work is not a long-term solution, but it can''t be easily believed."


    Kyushu four cancer, cat big greedy, dragon two greedy, donkey three cautious greedy, chicken four timid, as for Gou ride has not appeared for a long time


    But on the other hand, dragon two is the most insidious, and donkey three is reckless and reckless. As for chicken four, he is the most clear-minded.


    Can''t believe it all or not!


    It''s not a long-term plan to do dirty work, but the Empire of heaven and earth is also a big hole. You can''t sell yourself for some wealth.


    The wealth is not enough to make the three brothers work hard


    Princess 14, but in case of joining them, when the devil of the big devil comes to kill them, it''s not easy to do it on both sides at that time.


    If they want to eat all, their three brothers are not so qualified.


    "Three, don''t hesitate. You are three great emperors. You can''t help but be afraid that this weak chicken in our palace will pit you."


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. If we don''t change our ways, I''ll give you another million square meters of the world''s wealth. Please escort us to Kyushu."


    "When Kyushu comes, you decide whether to mix with this palace or not!"


    "Take the money, old man!"


    Meow Xiaoxi breathed out a mouthful of dullness. Now she can only imitate the posture of the big devil as much as she can. As expected, she has no bottom in her heart. It''s hard to pretend to be forced!


    The only dependence is money.


    It''s also the only thing the empire can take.


    The dragon people are greedy for money, but they are also cunning. If they can smash enough wealth, they will not believe to smash or faint the dragon.


    The great emperor and the God King grew up with countless hardships and pressures in their youth.


    Although our palace counsels, it is also the strongest group of people in the last life.


    When the fruits of our temple are restored, we will surely eat them all.


    My palace My palace is very stingy


    When Emperor Qianyan directly took out the wealth of one million square meters of the world and sent it to dragon two, donkey three and chicken four, the three cancer took a breath of cool air, all of which were indecisive.


    The spirit of dragon two sweeps, looking at countless bright gems, I wish I could just go in and sleep on them for millions of years.


    The donkey was trembling all over and looked at the countless precious medicines inside. His eyes were filled with tears. Finally, he didn''t have to be a disabled donkey, and his legs could grow back.


    As for chicken four, it''s really a group of heroes. The wealth of the world is only the price of escorting to Kyushu. With the speed of the Empire, it can arrive in two or three days at most.


    "Second brother, make up your mind!"


    "Second brother, I also listen to you. I will never refuse you, brother!"


    "Third, fourth, we are just escorts. In case of danger, saya will run."


    The three malignant tumors have been mixed in the road for many years. How rich their experience and experience are? They can live for so many years safely. That''s not stubble.


    Jianghu morality, go to hell!


    It''s your fault that you hired our third brother. We are the cancer of the road. It''s very harmful


    Abandoning the employer and running for life alone, of course Necessary.


    "Princess your highness, it''s my pleasure to serve you."


    , "Your Highness, I would like to help you!"


    , "Your Highness, I would like to help you!"


    Dragon two''s right fist crosses his chest and kneels on one knee directly. It''s like an elegant momentum. Donkey three and chicken four have a similar style. Of course, they are totally stunned by the wealth of meow Xiaoxi.


    The bottom line is still there.


    They are poisonous tumors, but they only rob money and rarely kill people.


    It''s not the demons of the great demons. Where they pass, blood flows into a river, and nothing grows.


    This time, I had a fight with the demons of the big devil.


    "I don''t need to be polite to the three heroes. As long as I go to Kyushu, I will thank you very much."


    "Zuo Xiang, please take three heroes to have a rest and treat them according to the highest standards of the Empire, and do not neglect them."


    At the command of meow Xiaoxi, Li Guangdou, the left, immediately greeted him. When the three malignant tumors disappeared with Li Guangdou, meow Xiaoxi suddenly became soft and sat in the starlight cage.


    The cold sweat could not stop falling down, a rough breath sharp panting, once again become the past to the extreme.


    Whoops!


    Brother of the master of the devil, uncle of the saint, sister of the empress, sister of the nun, sister of the nun


    Where are you!


    I Almost cold It''s terrible


    Xiao Xi knows that she is wrong. No matter who it is, please come here!


    If someone comes to rob me, I really can''t stand it.


    Xiaoxi knows that she is wrong. I really miss you


    A wave of national annihilation was smashed through by meow Xiaoxi with money. The fleet of heaven and earth empire still sailed


    Deep in the endless void, three saints, wuzun, black skirt woman, Yuxuan God, ancient wasteland, dream city, old lion king, sacrifice spirit yellow dragon, vice president of Ott, President Aaron and other figures have a foothold.


    "The ice dragon, the black and yellow donkey, and the eight treasures chicken are really top-quality ingredients."


    "Brother, when do you start? I''d like to be a pioneer!"


    The Dragon demon and the great sage came to the ancient wasteland, and the big black sleeve wiped the saliva on the corners of his mouth. If the two big men, wuzun and Yuxuan God, were not here, they would have rushed up and swallowed the donkey first.


    "Three elder brothers, don''t be impatient for a moment, sooner or later let you eat up!"


    "What a heaven and earth empire! I underestimated them. If I could sell, I would be the wealth of millions of square meters of the world."


    "Three senior brothers, four senior brothers, what is the origin of the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with a mysterious smile on its lips. Naturally, they had arrived long ago. As for the way that the traitors smashed people with money, there was little blackmail for the Empire of heaven and earth at the beginning.


    According to the known information, the Empire of heaven and earth was established several years earlier than that of the Qin Dynasty, but the wealth was too terrible.


    It''s a backpack sewn by 999 worlds. It contains all kinds of resources, gems, minerals It has reached a state of extreme terror.


    "Younger martial brother, you know that the eighteenth heaven, heaven and earth, is the most barren heaven and earth that the Empire of heaven and earth bought from our eight gods with wealth."


    "But now it''s the Ninth Heaven, or even the Ninth Heaven, and the richest heaven in most of the chaos."


    "They are very good at gathering wealth, but they can''t produce the strongest. In four eras, there are three transcendents."


    "But I really don''t know the origin of the heaven and earth empire, brother..."


    Yuxuan God, the silver haired young man, really marvels at the wealth of the heaven and earth empire, but he really does not know the origin, and indeed belongs to the human race, but it is difficult to produce the best.


    "Why didn''t the Empire of heaven and earth go to the 18th heaven, but came to Kyushu?"


    "To know that they have no dependence in Kyushu and have endless wealth, they are not afraid to be envious and kill them completely?"


    "Husband, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Mengqingcheng has always been very careful. It''s really weird for the Empire of heaven and earth to do this. After all, there are not many people who know the real identity of the husband.


    "Silly girl, let''s check." After that, the wild old devil embraces the slender waist and legs of the dream city. In a moment, his figure just disappears


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Father Baipao, come! Plus group! 73059814! The fourth master of chicken, the Third Master of donkey, Xiao Xu, and the first fake mother, including meow and Xiao Xi, all want to meet you! I would like to meet you more!!!!!

 Chapter 1145

    Deep in the void, there are two figures standing side by side, one tall and one short. There are thousands of black warships behind. All of them are star warships of the same level as the Empire of heaven and earth. But compared with the star warships of the Empire of heaven and earth, they are just a war fortress, absolutely armed to the teeth.


    That is to say, the fleet that plundered the heavens, the places where they passed, the dead mountains and the sea of blood, and the big devil heaven that did not live.


    Also known as the immortal plunder group!


    He inherited the reputation of immortal devil hall.


    Two figures, one high and one short, are naturally the two great gods of the great devil heaven. They used to be the old part of the immortal devil hall. Now, the most powerful force of the great devil heaven.


    Hero Zhen, hero Jia!


    In the whole nine days, apart from yuxuantian, there is nothing that Zhen hero and Jia Haojie dare not do, and there is no target that they dare not plunder.


    Of course, the biggest goal is still heaven and earth.


    "Grandma is a bear. What a fat dragon, a three legged donkey, a one winged chicken..."


    "If you can''t rely on it, only a million square meters of world wealth will be bought. These three careless animals are just bad for the rules."


    "Big brother Zhen, I will go to run them and kill all the Empire."


    Dragon two, donkey three and chicken four are totally devoted, but Jia Haojie is all looking at them. Facing these three careless animals, this is undoubtedly to humiliate them and trample the face of the great demon under his feet. And


    to get out and mix is to get a face.


    How could the great devil ever lose such a face? It''s all a Taoist. It''s a shame to betray his faith.


    If we don''t deal with these three beasts, how can the devil heaven mix up in the future.


    "Second brother Jia, don''t be impatient. As the saying goes, a rich man can be a ghost, let alone three beasts."


    "If you don''t know the details of heaven and earth empire, you and my brothers will be just like them, and will be knocked out in the face of massive wealth."


    "All over the world, from thirty-three days to ninety-nine days, no one knows the origin of the Empire except you, my brother, and the immortal eldest brother."


    "Do you remember the words that the Lord told you my brothers before being sealed?"


    In the face of the three malignant tumors being bought, it is obviously expected that hero Zhen stands up with his hands down. Within reason, the wealth of the Empire of heaven and earth is enough to make the God residence of heaven and earth moved.


    It''s a pity that today is a battle of life and death!


    There is no right or wrong, stand or interest, only life and death.


    The most elite soldiers of the immortal devil hall in the past have all gathered. Even if all the details of the great devil heaven are lost, the Empire of heaven and earth should be prevented from entering Kyushu.


    "Big brother Zhen, little brother is stupid, so far, he has not understood the meaning of the Demon Lord."


    "You''ve sold for seven generations. You should tell me today!"


    Jiahaojie scratched his head and ears. He didn''t understand that the immortal devil would rather be sealed, or even die, than say everything.


    In the war before the seventh century, the Demon Lord was famous and killed by many different nationalities.


    But it''s half a century since the demon lord''s eldest brother disappeared for a while. When the eldest brother returns, it''s time to treat him completely


    "Second brother Jia, the devil Lord only means to kill the Empire."


    "The premise, of course, is that they escape from canggutian to Jiuzhou heaven and earth."


    "At all costs, kill the whole empire..."


    "Never let them step into the world of Kyushu..."


    In the eyes of hero Zhen, there is no grudge against the Empire of heaven and earth, but only survival and death.


    The LORD would rather be sealed, rather be suppressed in the depths of the black prison, would never say a trace.


    The immortal devil hall was disbanded, some fell asleep, some fell into ninety-nine fields, some escaped from the great devil heaven.


    Only their brothers did not break away, still supporting the prestige of the great devil.


    The existence of the great devil heaven is only to suppress the Empire of heaven and earth.


    If they don''t run away, they will act as ATMs and plunder them from time to time.


    But if you dare to run, do your best and at all costs, even if you accompany the great devil, you must wipe out the Empire of heaven and earth.


    "Big brother Zhen, little brother is stupid. Why can''t you think so much?"


    "I''m not going to ask. I know that I''ve been killed long ago without the Lord."


    "The Lord is gone, and the sword is gone. You are the army master of the immortal devil hall."


    "How to fight this war!"


    Jia Haojie was born with no heart and eyes. He belongs to the category of erlengzi. He was always ordered by elder brother Zhen. He was responsible for looting. This time, he brought the elite soldiers of immortal devil Hall


    The only way to bet on everything is the war of destruction between life and death.


    That''s the purpose of the law.


    "Jia Erdi, war is not a joke. Our brother is not a god killing king. He can support order alone."


    "According to the speed of the heaven and earth empire, in another hour, it will reach the empty and turbulent sea."


    "I have arranged it in the past. As long as the Empire of heaven and earth steps into it, it will touch the magical pattern prohibition and damage at least 30% of the fleet."


    "Together with the chaos, you will lead 500 warships to cut off their retreat. I have invited a space strongman in the middle of the great Luo territory, who will seal this void at that time."


    "Even though Wu Zun and Yuxuan God feel it, when they come, it''s too late to say anything."


    "Second brother Jia, there is no turning back in this war. He wiped out the Empire of heaven and earth and left none of them."


    "If there is any change, I will take the things left by the Demon Lord. Even if you and my brother fall today, they will die together with the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "Our life is given by the Lord. We must not let the Lord down."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth must die!"


    Hero Zhen looks up at the sky and sighs for a long time. His face is full of obscenity at this moment, which is more tragic and divine.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, your great calculation, your great handwriting, concealed the chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, endless beings.


    But you can''t hide from the devil heaven, or the devil Lord.


    In the ninth day, some of the great gods were dazzled by your wealth, but we, the great devil, did not.


    We are ready to die.


    "Big brother Zhen, I''m stupid. I don''t understand those big reasons."


    "But my life was given by the Lord demon, and the cultivation of this body was also taught by the Lord demon."


    "I''m not afraid to die, but it''s a pity that the immortal devil hall has no inheritance."


    "That''s all, but when you die, what''s your fear?"


    "Fear of death is not a great devil!"


    Although Jia Haojie is stupid and doesn''t know any big reason, and doesn''t understand what is in big brother Zhen''s mind at all, he can also feel that big brother is very sad and bears more than 100 times than him.


    Then go to the war of death, kill the Empire of heaven and earth, and never leave a living.


    Wealth inspires people!


    But it can also make people numb and lose their enterprising spirit. In addition to their big devil sky, there are also elite regiments in ZHONGJIU sky that can fight. Yuxuantian is not included, and the rest are heavy days


    It''s all gone


    Add another chapter temporarily! That white robe ancestor, I said you can give me a little stop? What kind of advertisement do you run to other people''s place? How about a chicken feather! I got your broken ID. I''ll carry the pot for you. I''m also warned by book reviews. Can you do less? Please don''t advertise Paralyzed, who did I provoke!

 Chapter 1146

    Among the star warships exclusive to meow Xiaoxi, a private holiday world dedicated to meow Xiaoxi is also a technology side world.


    On the beach full of tropical flavor, long er Ye is bared to the top, holding a super large cup in his hand. If you look carefully, it is clearly hot and hot magma.


    At one gulp, he was really transparent, which was even better than killing chickens by horses. Not far from the second Lord long, hundreds of top chefs in the Empire of heaven and earth were busy and nervous, and each of them produced their unique skills.


    Mr. Cadillac, Mr. Li Guangdou, left, and Mr. Wang Zeyu directly became the running boy. No matter how exquisite and how heavy the food was, Mr. long Erye swallowed all the food in one mouthful. With the high concentration of magma, it was not too cool.


    A few hundred meters away, the donkey third master, who lacks a leg, is wearing a beach pants full of tropical flavor. He is lying under the sunshade umbrella. A dozen tall and beautiful people are beside him. Accompanied by Dabo girls of different races, they rub oil and massage together, which makes the two ears of the donkey Third Master swell up.


    The fourth master chicken turned into a 13-14-year-old girl. He was also lying under the sun umbrella, holding a magazine in his hand and thinking about it attentively. The cover of the magazine was a group of


    "It smells good! Wang Zeyu, right! Bring the delicious food in your hand to the fourth master. "


    The fourth Rooster sniffed suddenly, and was tempted by this strange and incomparable fragrance. He immediately sat up and directly called Wang Zeyu, who was the second child.


    "Fourth master, I will come here!"


    Wang Zeyu didn''t dare to neglect. It seemed that the little Zhengtai was harmless to human beings and animals, but he was really a great emperor, a vicious stubble comparable to those demons in the big devil days.


    When Wang Zeyu came to Jisi''s face with a dish of meat, which was very exquisite and full of heat, Jisi could not help it. He took up the dish and poured it into his mouth regardless of his image.


    On the face, I enjoyed it very much, but when I ate half of it, the fourth master''s face suddenly changed, and he pulled something out of his mouth, which was a chicken head.


    "I TM..."


    "I have a son of a horse, Wang Zeyu, you little boy. I will not kill you now. I will write down my name instead."


    The fourth master of chicken is fried in an instant. Half of the chicken is left in his hand. On the spot, he greets Wang Zeyu. The whole man jumps more than 300 Zhang, and directly turns into the body of the three thousand Zhang Luhua rooster. The eight colors of the rooster are brilliant and terrifying, and the power is endless.


    Paralyzed, too much to cheat chickens, too much!


    Knowing that ye is a chicken, he dare to carry a plate of chicken, or a plate of white cut chicken.


    What a shame, what a slap.


    Fight chicken face naked!


    Fourth master, I''m the last chicken in the chaos world. I have extremely noble blood.


    "Fourth brother, stop. What do you want to do?"


    "Fourth, what are your nerves? Calm down."


    The third donkey Lord and the second Dragon Lord were also immediately shocked. They each released their own momentum and forced the fourth chicken lord under pressure. Otherwise, how could a great emperor stand the pressure of this small world.


    The Empire of heaven and earth really treats them as the guest of honor, without any slights. A grand duke and a phase Lord serve in person. What else do you want!


    Take people''s money and receive people''s filial piety.


    How can we do such a thing as lifting the table? It''s so special that we lose our share.


    "Tramp, second brother, third brother, this kid gave me a plate of chicken."


    "Paralyzed, showing shame on me, to hit me in the face."


    "If I give you a plate of dragon meat and a plate of donkey meat, can you bear it?"


    "No, donkey three doesn''t count. Don''t call this a member of the same family. Even your own meat can be eaten."


    "Second brother, don''t stop me. I have to kill this boy today."


    The fourth master of the rooster''s body is full of reed colored chicken hairs, full of feet of a hundred feet, and trampling on Wang Zeyu''s body with infinite force.


    Paralyzed, don''t kill this kid, how can the fourth master''s face exist!


    "Fourth master, leave people at your feet!"


    "Please listen to the villain. Even if you give him a hundred courage, he dare not humiliate you."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing? You don''t kneel down for the fourth master."


    "Fourth master, there must be a misunderstanding. I hope you will hold your feet high and let this son go."


    Li Guangdou, left, is an old fox. Although he is thrilled, he can''t watch Wang Zeyu being trampled to death by one foot.


    Trampling on horses, usually very clever boy, makes such low mistakes at the critical moment.


    Do the Wangs want to be exterminated?


    Every day, the horse can make the whole thing.


    "Fourth, forgive me. I really don''t mean to be disrespectful, not to mention a little humiliated."


    "Really It''s really a little absent-minded recently... "


    "Fourth master, please spare my life. I''m a small thing to make amends for the small treasure."


    "Fourth, please accept it."


    Wang Zeyu was trembling, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his clothes were wet. He had never felt death so close.


    Emperor, is this the emperor?


    Too strong, too overbearing


    Flower chicken, today you insult me so much. When my king''s family comes to Kyushu, I will personally chop off your chicken head.


    "Paralyzed, I don''t think you dare, little boy."


    "What else are you kneeling for? Isn''t it treasure?"


    "I don''t want to present it to the fourth master quickly. If I don''t like it, I have to kill you."


    The fourth master of chicken calmed down and turned into a 13-14-year-old girl again. He pretended to go to Wang Zeyu''s side. His face was still angry.


    Shuang, the feeling of bullying, it''s so cool to step on the horse.


    Fourth, I''m afraid in Kyushu, but I really enjoy what it''s called.


    In the future, when you bully people, you have to find a weak bully.


    It''s like Wang Zeyu.


    "Fourth, please take a step to talk!"


    "Tramp on the horse. It''s so mysterious. I''d better like it, or you''ll die."


    "Fourth, if you don''t like it, you will cut off the small head and play it as a ball."


    "Hurry up, don''t beep!"


    Jisiye was also attracted, and directly grasped Wang Zeyu''s collar. One step was to go hundreds of miles away, and a pair of cockfighting eyes were full of expectation.


    "Fourth master, this thing comes from the side of science and technology. It''s called game player."


    "There are 3600 kinds of games in it, as well as the corresponding story introduction and various small films."


    "Fourth master, let''s not be impatient for a moment, and let''s show you a little."


    Wang Zeyu has brought out an object with a strong scientific and technological color, similar to a laptop, but with Wang Zeyu''s operation, it is directly holographic projection. Naturally, a small movie is put first, accompanied by the appearance of the playing picture


    "XX casino, sexy Dutch official, online licensing..."


    The fourth master of the rooster''s eyes are straight for a moment, just like finding a new continent, and he is concentrating on the speculation

 Chapter 1147

    In the center of the fleet, it belongs to the private warship of emperor Qianyan. It is at least ten times larger than the warship of miaowi Xiaoxi. It is 30000 Zhang long and 1500 Zhang wide. I don''t know how many mysterious ancient talismans, prohibitions, arrays and a special and incomparable impression are engraved.


    Strange, ancient, mysterious and powerful, it''s not so much a warship as a fortress of war, but how many deadly weapons are hidden in it.


    The research of heaven and earth empire theory instruments has reached the peak, especially good at large-scale creation, similar to star battleships, war vehicles


    "Silly girl, it seems that we have been cheated by the Empire of heaven and earth, such a large number of star fleet."


    "When I asked them to ask for a hundred warships and three thousand war vehicles, they pushed them away. Now let''s talk about a hundred thousand less."


    "What a heaven and earth empire, what an empire, play me like a monkey."


    "If I don''t teach them a lesson this time, I will be your husband and I, the devil of the world, are made of paper."


    On the battleship of emperor Qianyan, Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng set foot silently. The old devil of Huang, with his vengeance, was naturally dissatisfied with the deception of the Empire.


    "My husband, you know that they are deceiving. Are you brave enough to come and invite three saints, two senior brothers of God, and many order veterans?"


    "If you can really be ruthless, you can give up and even go down the drain."


    "At the end of the day, I can''t let Xiao Xi, the eldest disciple of the mountain, go."


    "But then again, there must be a secret in the Empire of heaven and earth. Chaos is so big that it''s hard to go there. If you want to avoid war, why run to Kyushu?"


    "Don''t you know that Kyushu will become a new battlefield?"


    Dream city has always been calm and quiet. It looks like water on the surface, but her mind is sharper than anyone else. But she doesn''t show it. Who is her husband? Can she not know?


    It''s not because of Xiaoxi that my husband can''t care about the life and death of the Empire.


    In fact, Xiaoxi didn''t choose to advance or retreat with them at the beginning, but no one blamed Xiaoxi.


    After all, the other side is Xiaoxi''s close relatives.


    However, Emperor Qianyan and seven princess Yunji, two people who can represent the Empire of heaven and earth, choose to retreat at the critical moment, so the nature is different.


    With my husband''s temper, it is possible that Xiao Xi can only save one person, but not others.


    "Silly girl, it''s true to take you with you. I love you so much."


    "Let''s go! Let''s see what the hell Qianyan is up to. "


    After that, the ancient wasteland and the dream city step out, the figure escapes into the warship, thousands of world barriers appear in front of them, and their eyes are attracted by a world completely formed by trees


    One side of the ancient trees, towering from the sky, which do not know thousands of feet, directly rely on the one side of the world, just like the legend of the ancient world tree supporting the three thousand world.


    But the ancient trees in front of us are not the world trees, but occupy the whole world. The core of the world is the ancient trees.


    The Holy tree of heaven and earth is one of the three ancient holy trees.


    It can be juxtaposed with the Holy tree of life of the ancient life elves, and the Holy tree of war of the warring families who have no idea how many years in the extinct world


    As we all know, the Empire of heaven and earth has an ancient holy tree, which is also the patron saint of the Empire of heaven and earth, equivalent to the sacrifice of the ancient clan.


    The ancient wasteland and the ancient Qingxue have seen the incarnation of the Holy tree of heaven and earth, but also presented the map of heaven and earth. They have the ancient treasure of supreme power, which is enough to fight hard with the green lotus color flag.


    Under the ancient holy tree of heaven and earth, two figures are juxtaposed. One is emperor Qianyan, the other is a green haired old man, the incarnation of the Holy tree of heaven and earth.


    There is a picture of dragon two, donkey three and chicken four in the void. The Holy tree of heaven and earth doesn''t say a word, but his Majesty''s fists are clenched and his brow is full of peerless anger.


    "Father, will these three evils be allowed to cause a disaster?"


    "In ancient times, we have been forbearing, keeping a low profile, never exposing ourselves, and treating any equal force, so that we have a low head."


    "Chaos and order war, why do we have to leave home, and it''s you and Taizu who have made a decree together."


    "The emperor, by virtue of our empire today and now, and hidden How can I fear everything... "


    "How long shall we endure..."


    Emperor Qianyan is very unwilling, even his eyes are a little red, a great momentum burst out, when the breath is to reach the emperor, his body suddenly filled with nine blood color chains, all of which are constructed by the ancient and strange patterns that have never been seen before, stifling the smell of Qianyan back.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble!"


    "Since the endless years, we have changed our faces, and countless ancestors have sacrificed, so that we can continue today."


    "Compared with the ancestors'' tolerance and suffering, what are these?"


    "The world only knows the original, the ancient, the ancient, now four times, but no one remembers the glory before the original..."


    "It was a glorious time for our empire, because we were defeated and everything was erased from history."


    "With the shackles of humiliation, we are displaced from four times, which is not only our humiliation, but also our witness..."


    "Kyushu used to be our hometown. After four times and several changes of ownership, we are the real masters of Kyushu."


    "The time has come, the call of home, all that we have lost, our glory, will come back with us."


    "But..."


    The old man with green hair sighed for a long time, full of helplessness and bitterness in the deepest heart. The life and death of the Empire depends on this.


    It is the eclosion of Nirvana, facing new life and glory.


    Or sleep in the world, completely sink


    It''s still unknown.


    "Ancestor, but what?"


    "Up to now, you are not going to tell me the real origin of the Empire, and you are not willing to tell us..."


    "Everything?"


    Emperor Qianyan was helpless. He knew that the Empire had a long history and was the only one who knew that the Empire had a glorious past.


    But the defeat of the Empire, with the shackles of humiliation, was erased from the law of history.


    He was expelled into the chaos and became a group of prisoners.


    It has been destroyed many times and survived many times.


    They have no inside information, no inheritance and nothing of their own.


    Like rootless duckweed!


    The first battle of chaos and order is in the universe


    "There is still a disaster in the Empire..."


    "If you cross, the Empire will become a dragon of eclosion and nirvana."


    "However, there will be no empire in the world."


    "The key to this disaster lies in Xiaoxi. I have deduced the fate of Xiaoxi, and the Empire will be destroyed."


    "But since he became a disciple of the ancient wasteland, Xiao Xi''s destiny has changed. It''s a fog, which can''t be seen through at all."


    "If there is no mistake, those who can help the Empire to survive this disaster should be the ancient wasteland of the devil of the world......"


    Green hair old man a long sigh, the whole person that is full of helplessness, happened that kind of thing, even if the ancient wasteland came, I''m afraid it will only protect Xiaoxi from death.

 Chapter 1148

    "It''s a group of villains. They think of us when they have difficulties."


    "Husband, don''t worry about their lives."


    "We just need to keep Xiaoxi."


    Mengqingcheng heard that the two men had discussed and unconsciously lost their affection for the Empire of heaven and earth to the lowest point. Never seen such a shameless villain, ten times more shameless than donkey three.


    Although the donkey was shameless enough, at least he was brave enough to sacrifice his life.


    Heaven and earth empire, from top to bottom, a group of mercenary villains.


    "Silly girl, you''re wrong. The Empire of heaven and earth is not weak at all. On the contrary, it''s terrible. It''s even stronger than Daqin."


    "Can you see the blood chains on Qianyan..."


    "Do you know what he would be in if he untied it all?"


    Gu Huang knew that this trip was right. The Empire of heaven and earth really had a secret, and it was amazing. I''m afraid no one knows more about the nine blood chains than him.


    Because for the first time, chaos sacrifice dance was used to trigger the shackles formed by the four forces of mystery, strangeness, destiny and cultivation, but all his martial nerves were torn apart.


    The blood chains on Qianyan''s body are similar to the forces generated by chaos sacrifice and dance, but more like the chains of curse, seal and suppression.


    Once the shackles are torn, the dryness will reach above the 13th level God King in a flash.


    "Husband, can Qianyan break out beyond the power of the emperor?"


    Mengqing city is a little surprised, but it''s just a surprise. After all, it has witnessed too many strong people, not to mention the empress who oppressed the world, the protector of all living things, Li Yang, the former Emperor Cangli and others


    The great emperor, even the God King, was not surprised.


    To say that Qianyan can erupt the power of emperor or above, is it really nothing?


    "Silly girl, you are really naive. How could it be just above the emperor? It should be the power above the 13th level God King."


    "Believe it or not, if you tear up the chains, if you tear up six of them, you will be able to beat my two forced three senior brothers."


    "If I tear apart nine, how strong they are, even I dare not speculate."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth, origin, background, must be very horrible."


    The ancient wasteland stood in the hands of the emperor and became more and more curious about the Empire of heaven and earth. Qianyan in the district had shackles and seals, and was almost crushed, but only if it came to Kyushu.


    According to the Holy tree of heaven and earth, Kyushu used to be the homeland of heaven and earth empire. The Empire of heaven and earth dates back to the beginning.


    Maybe it''s time to show up.


    The secret of the empire is worth his presence.


    Knowledge and information are priceless.


    "Commander, I told you before I fell asleep that there will be a 4S level doomsday."


    "I have deduced that the source of this doomsday is the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "I have explained that the blood shackles on Qianyan are a kind of imprisonment formed by the variation of the supreme form of power, which are owned by all the subjects of the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "It is located in the deep part of a vestige in the underground of Jiuzhou center, with strong energy response..."


    "Commander, you are in the first sequence. Please make a decision as soon as possible."


    After sleeping for a year, the goddess of chaos woke up soon, but at present, through the data terminal of the ancient wasteland, she had informed the ancient wasteland of the results of its analysis.


    Nowadays, ancient wasteland is the first series of Xingyao Empire, and even the eldest lady has withdrawn from the first series.


    It''s enough to see the trust of the eldest lady in the commander.


    "Emperor The end of the catastrophe Your words, deeds and will It''s about my decision. "


    "Please make a decision as soon as possible. If the Empire of heaven and earth comes to Kyushu..."


    "It''s late..."


    The voice of Tianda is also heard from the soul of the ancient wasteland. It is obvious that Tianda, known as the strongest myth, seems to be full of vigilance in the face of the heaven and earth empire.


    Now he has abandoned this day, and the land hasn''t come out for a long time, only the third


    The Empire of heaven and earth, after all, has returned.


    "Gu Ye, the goddess of chaos and Tian DA are right, but how to make a decision, this system will never interfere."


    "It has nothing to do with position, identity, interests, right or wrong, only life and death."


    "But don''t worry too much, you still have the black boss in hand."


    "Decide the life and death of the Empire according to your wishes..."


    "And the great devil is ready to die with the Empire of heaven and earth."


    The voice of the system is also very serious. At this stage, even if the system itself dare not replace the ancient wasteland decision, without seeing the goddess of chaos, Tianda, are you waiting for the decision of the host?


    The Empire of heaven and earth is finally coming back, but there is also the card of the black boss, the invincible trump card.


    However, the Empire of heaven and earth is still several days away from Kyushu. The enemies who wiped out the Empire of heaven and earth in the past will definitely not let them come to Kyushu.


    Is it the road of death or the road of revenge.


    It''s all in the host''s mind.


    "I don''t want to be a hero to protect the heaven and earth, or a devil to destroy."


    "I want to know everything about the Empire..."


    There was some peace in the ancient barren eyes. Naturally, they would not make a decision directly. It is obvious that the Empire of heaven and earth suffered a more terrible blow than death.


    Information, only information


    To make an accurate judgment.


    "Emperor Let me say it! "


    "The Empire of heaven and earth once was brilliant, but also the source of their destruction."


    "There is no force in the world that dares to take heaven and earth as its name, but the Empire of heaven and earth has achieved its goal. In the peak era, it was once superior to heaven and earth."


    "The emperor''s position, orders the heaven and the earth, divides the Yin and Yang, and his power surpasses the heaven."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the Empire of heaven and earth is a golden age of humanity, and its people are like dragons."


    "The power of the emperor can even interfere with six samsara, and life and death are not replaced."


    "It is also the leader of multiple worlds, billions of chaos, heaven and earth bow down, the extinction of all ethnic groups..."


    "Even if there is no purgatory, the eternal abyss will be suppressed by the Empire of heaven and earth..."


    "Even the Empire of heaven and earth can''t escape from fate, because the Empire of heaven and earth oppresses, bullies and dominates the world."


    "It leads to boundless blood and vitality. There are some powerful people in the Empire who are compassionate to communicate the unknown existence outside the chaos sea."


    "In one night, the empire collapses, and all the ethnic groups take advantage of the situation..."


    "The war was so tragic that it broke the whole chaos."


    "Huang Tian, who was suppressed in the past, also took the opportunity to go to the other end of the gate with some escaped imperial traitors, that is, the origin of the lost heaven and earth."


    "Fuhuang was one of the traitors of the heaven and earth empire. In order to prevent the resurgence of the Empire, Huang Tian cast his shackles with blood color, and left it to Fuhuang to erase all the Empire."


    "That''s why Liyang, at all costs, tried to level the river of death and even wanted to enter the other end of the door."


    "Fu Huang did everything for the sake of all ethnic groups, because he was afraid that the emperor of the heaven and earth empire would return again. There was a word" Huang "in his name."


    "But this famine is not you. According to my calculation, nine out of ten is the natural famine..."


    There is no need to hide the fact that the voice of boss Tian is silent. Wuhuang is not the emperor of the Empire of heaven and earth, but he has great cause and effect with the Empire of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1149

    As soon as the voice of the eldest brother disappeared, the life mark of the old man was shaking violently, and a pain broke out, accompanied by countless information and intelligence.


    The memory recovery of the dust laden era is like the presentation of a movie.


    The memory reflects a glorious and ancient era, which is a golden era of human beings like a dragon. The human race is unprecedentedly strong, and the people killed can''t look up.


    Heaven and earth, reincarnation, destiny, time and space, even hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless chaos, and even the highest multi universe in the legend are all suppressed by the Empire.


    Inferno, eternal abyss


    But in the face of the suppression of the Empire of heaven and earth, all of them bowed their heads and became ministers.


    This is an era of human race, a golden era of true humanity.


    Emperor''s position, command heaven and earth, divide Yin and Yang, decide life and death, dominate six ways.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang, all things in the world, no one can disobey the emperor''s law.


    Endless sky, billions of chaos, the emperor dominates the sky, one side is immortal, only one young man sits in it, one eye seems to be able to reflect the ancient and modern future, penetrate the chaos origin of all things, and analyze the supremacy of the sky.


    Cold, supreme, supreme, even immortal


    High above, overlooking all living beings!


    One eye is eternal!


    A broken eye!


    The distant past, the eternal present, and the future full of variables seem to be all evolving.


    The memory of each scene is like a movie picture, and the old man is like a spectator, witnessing all the things without God. There is no way to fight against the emperor.


    The height of position and power has surpassed all his cognition.


    Humanity!


    Humanity is supreme.


    Ancient wasteland is like the ghost of time and space, so it follows to the side of emperor Gaodi, until the Kingdom dominated by the emperor from the most brilliant to the eve of destruction.


    "Emperor, your end is here. Surrender!"


    On the sky, the highest throne, countless figures killed in front of the emperor''s throne, which was a prostrate wasteland before many eras, but the emperor still sat on the throne, for prostrate wasteland is still like the eyes of ants.


    "Emperor, you damn it!"


    "Give me the head, Emperor!"


    There are cracks in the deep of the sky. An ancient and horrible dark yellow figure erupts into a roar. If you peep carefully, the figure binds countless chains.


    There was another roar from the unknown number of floors.


    In front of the emperor''s supreme throne, there are two figures, one is a terrorist youth with dancing hair, and the other is a little girl, which is similar to today''s Miaoxi.


    "Emperor, you damn it!"


    "Emperor, you damn it!"


    "Die, Emperor!"


    A venerable ancient figure filled the air, and all of them exuded a terrible atmosphere. Each venerable figure is a cognitive existence beyond the ancient wasteland, and is an extremely horrible alien power.


    "Ants!"


    The supreme throne sits upright in the figure. The endless years have not moved. At this moment, the breath of terror permeates and emerges. In a light sentence, the countless figures in front of the throne turn into flying ash.


    Only Fuhuang, xuanhuang figure, and girls like meow.


    The power of the emperor, inviolable!


    One word is the purpose of law. It commands heaven and earth to divide Yin and Yang.


    Without power, heaven and earth are irreversible.


    "Emperor, your doomsday has come. It''s been a long time waiting for this day."


    "Heaven, earth and man have returned to their place, you are damn!"


    "I live in desolation and inherit the care of the heaven and the earth. All the people are born with blood and color. They are destined to kill you."


    "Give me the head, Emperor!"


    Fuhuang''s body is full of boundless blood, just like the shackles from the vast heaven and earth, which directly block the sky.


    "Stupid ants, selfish world, merciless beings!"


    "I''ll do what you want!"


    "If I don''t want to die, who can kill me!"


    The figure of the supreme throne slowly stands up, and the whole personification becomes an endless spark of brilliance. Only a moment full of indifference and looking back, it seems that it penetrates the ancient and desolate figure, only its lips are moving, and it seems that it is delivering some news.


    At the next moment, the light spread like a firefly, and the dark yellow figure, just touched by a little, had disappeared for the most part, and immediately penetrated into the blood and gas of the famine.


    "Lie waste You lied to me... "


    "Whoops!"


    "Brother di I was wrong I''m sorry


    The figure of a young girl like meow Xiaoxi is stained by a ray of stars, and it disappears in an instant, but Fuhuang doesn''t help her to block it with blood color. Until the last moment, the young girl knows that she was cheated by Fuhuang, but it''s too late. Only a pair of different eyes are full of resentment, deep fear and unwillingness


    The burning light and fire, the disappearing Qi, when the last trace of the girl''s life will be melted, the emperor''s shadow appears in the star light, accompanied by a sigh


    I have no idea how many layers of heaven and earth have been torn apart. Two rivers, one white and one black, appear


    "If you had known today, why did you have to do it?"


    "You, the fruit of Tao, will come from the day of your return."


    "It''s better to counsel later!"


    On the Bank of the river of life and death, the emperor''s empty shadow absorbed the water of the river of life, integrated it into the girl''s life mark, and then put it into the deep of the river of death


    "Emperor, finally we meet again."


    In the sky of the river of life and death, there was an endless white mist, outlining a virtual shadow, full of the breath of unparalleled terror.


    "Yes, we met again. You won the game!"


    The emperor''s shadow straddles the sky of the river of life and death and looks at the opposite misty shadow. Although there is only one remnant, it is full of extreme terror.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you have to do so much when you know you''re going to die?"


    "Who are you, emperor?"


    Misty figure is full of questions and growls. I don''t know why emperor Bai did this. I know it''s a situation that will surely die.


    "Why?"


    "Yes! Why? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I can''t figure it out myself. "


    "Maybe I''m alone!"


    "Isn''t it natural to be human?"


    "Endless pluralism, eternal chaos, you are always high above, overlooking countless chaos, hundreds of millions of pluralistic heaven and earth, where all nations exist."


    "But there is no one. They are all the people of heaven and earth. What''s wrong with us?"


    "Though I am defeated today, the seeds, hopes, beliefs and spirits of life have melted into this chaos."


    "Wash your dog''s head and wait for the life of the dead market to revive."


    "There will be a day when all of you will be beheaded."


    The emperor''s empty shadow disappears with a smile. It seems that he has peeped into the endless distant future, the day full of endless variables


    "Emperor Famine! "


    "There won''t be such a day, and it will never be, dead market..."


    "There will never be a seed of life..."


    "I will destroy all your life, and completely become a dead market..."


    The misty shadow roared and roared, turning into the most horrible misty giant hand, and forcibly breaking the river of life and death


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Today is new year 29, tomorrow is new year 30. Thank you for your company and support. Meow Xiaoxi won''t bully you this year. Next year, he will continue to counselle, Xu, and the Indian style. Chui Mei will continue to be domineering as always. The demon monk will continue to be sexy. 601 and 602 are two new comers. They can form a pair of CP, Beidao shishiro, and they are just hooligans Chicken four, donkey three, dragon two, it''s new year''s day, it''s divided into your meat, peach sister can''t get up, really can''t get up, wolf sister is the most agreeable, stranger little is a jerk, write to death sooner or later, wave wave continues after wave, next book let you do wave, puma master continues to maintain the style of literature and art, big wooden pile younger sister, tea rice younger sister, two are also good, much better than this group of bad hearted goods!!!!! !! By the way, there is also a bad boy in XX of Beijing NO.4 middle school. Learn better! Don''t bribe chicken four with Chinese Games

 Chapter 1150

    "I see. It''s all right. The Empire of heaven and earth is really big."


    The ancient wasteland accepted the memory of life imprint, and finally figured out the causes and consequences. I didn''t expect that the Empire of heaven and earth was so powerful. No wonder it had such amazing wealth.


    Meow Xiaoxi, owed the emperor such a great cause and effect, and came back from this reincarnation to repay.


    No wonder it''s so suggestive!


    Good man, you are the first pit in the world. When you are approaching, you still have such a big situation.


    It seems that the empire can''t be destroyed.


    It''s no wonder that there is no end to the famine. We are determined to destroy everything, but also to leave a humanitarian robbery. It seems that we don''t know how many people are going to kill in the last few days of the Empire.


    Fuhuang must have left a lot of chessmen, needless to say, there must be other clans hidden in Kyushu.


    Eclosion Nirvana!


    Sleep in the world!


    It''s really in my mind that this is no longer a matter of how much money the Empire will give.


    Once my son appeared, he had to bear the cause and effect and advance and retreat with the Empire of heaven and earth.


    His grandmother''s, the emperor''s last message, probably only I heard.


    The emperor is the later brother of Tianhuang. Now he is his teacher in name. If he accepts the existence of the emperor, he is the descendant of Zhenger Bajing emperor.


    This is inconsistent with my always low-key strategy


    Man of heaven! Brother Tianhuang, you are playing with me.


    "Handsome and unrivalled, you see flowers blooming, supreme old master. Did you see anything just now? Could you share it with me?"


    "Mr. Gu, you need to know that this system has always been loyal and loyal, and it is your number one boy."


    "This system is omnipotent, but I don''t know what to do with the information. If you are willing to share it, this system is willing to serve as a thug for Gu Ye."


    "The free one!"


    The system knows that the origin of the host is not small. Anyway, he is omnipotent but unable to bind the mark of life. He has awakened one of the highest forces, and is the strongest.


    The information in the master''s hands is absolutely complete.


    All the existence of heaven and earth empire has been erased. Even the leader of heaven can only push part of the truth.


    But it''s just part of the truth.


    Is emperor Tianhuang the emperor of heaven and earth in those days


    No one can be sure of that.


    "Tian Da, chaos goddess, black Da, sword Lao Zi and red Ling sister, don''t pretend for me."


    "My mark of life really conveys a lot of memories."


    "Intelligence and knowledge are invaluable."


    "Of course, I don''t ask you for money. It''s not impossible to see the secret, but you should exchange information for it."


    "Boss Tian, I''ll ask you first whether the existence of those myths is real or illusory in the past thirty-three days."


    The ancient wasteland directly exchanged questions for information. He only cares about one thing now. Is the existence of myths on the 13th day the ones he remembered.


    This has a direct impact on his future attitude towards the 13th day


    "Emperor You are a fool I''m not dead What do you say? "


    God''s voice is full of contempt, but also with a weak attitude to ask Gu Huang, it''s just a stupid guy to the extreme, all the questions are nonsense.


    "God, what''s the difference between you and death? If you want to return to your place, you have to rely on me... "


    "Old man Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you... "


    "Make a calf I killed you once... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It will be a disgrace to be the most powerful immortal in the myth. However, it is a fact that we must rely on the little devil whether we return to the throne or not.


    Calm down, calm down, I am the God, the most powerful God in the myth, the supreme way of heaven, but also God, do not care about him.


    "Well, I don''t have a problem anymore. I can even tell you that the emperor of heaven and earth is the emperor of the former empire of heaven and earth..."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth is very strong, strong beyond my imagination and cognition."


    "Well, after reading it, you tell me the decision."


    The memory of the first yuan God of the ancient wasteland emerged directly in front of the system, the goddess of chaos and the heaven soldiers. However, the last part of the memory was pinched away by the ancient wasteland, which is the dialogue between the emperor and the misty figure.


    When the memory picture is released, all the seven inheritors are silent.


    The power of heaven and earth empire really surpasses all people''s imagination. No wonder the emperor of heaven and earth never stops fighting for life and death, because he is the emperor of heaven and earth empire.


    Fuhuang is really a traitor from the Empire of heaven and earth, and he will kill all the chaotic Terran even if he lives.


    Even launched a war between heaven, earth and man in zudi.


    Not to give a living to the human race


    But the bigger question is why he did so.


    What''s good for wanzu to give Fuhuang


    "Master''s little brother, sword grandfather, black eldest brother, uncle Ding and so on let them make a decision, no matter how they decide, they will accompany you to advance and retreat together."


    "Even if the gods and souls are destroyed, they will fall completely."


    After all, this decision is too important. Who can help the little brother to make a decision.


    "Old man You decide I support you! "


    "Mr. Gu, make up your mind!"


    "Commander, you make up your mind, and the Empire will advance and retreat with you."


    The system, the God and the chaos Goddess All let Gu Huang make his own decision. After all, Gu Huang has been in the vortex of cause and effect, and is doomed to be involved in it since he became the heir of the emperor.


    No matter whether he helps the Empire or not, the pieces left by Fuhuang will be destroyed at all costs.


    Then it''s him next time.


    No one wants the Empire of heaven and earth to come to Kyushu.


    "No hurry, I''ll go to the great void first."


    With a smile on his face, how could he forget this sleeping man? It''s the same as looking for a police uncle on earth.


    Anyway, we owe too much for human relations. It doesn''t matter if we have one more.


    Dark, dark, empty, deep in the great void of death.


    "Little bastard, you son of a bitch, get out of my way."


    "I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to hear a word from you. I''m not your nanny."


    "Get out, get out, get out, get out of here!"


    The ancient primitive God has not made a sound yet. There is a roar in the deep of the great nothingness. It is directly to expel the ancient primitive God, and it doesn''t even want to pay attention to it.


    Tramp on the horse. Every time I come here, this little bastard is not good.


    Old Wang Badan, I really take my husband as a nanny.


    "Alas! Just, just, since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go. "


    "It''s just a pity..."


    "I think you are not interested in the blade of nothingness."


    "Farewell!"


    The ancient god sighed a little. The whole man turned around and left, ready to return to the body.


    "Little bastard, you dare to go and try."


    The voice of the unknown existence in the depth of the great nothingness is eight degrees higher, and a breath of terror recovers, which makes the old man stay where he is.

 Chapter 1151

    "Master, what do you mean? You let the boy go and don''t let him go."


    "I''ve been very low-key lately, and I haven''t done anything."


    "You asked me to protect sister Chui''s life. I really gave my life to help you."


    Huang Laomo forcibly turned the body of the yuan Shen and looked at the deep void with a wry smile. As expected, the influence of the blade of void on this big guy was very important.


    Brother Tianhuang, if you''re really an old man, I can''t refuse to accept you.


    "Cough!"


    "Little bastard, don''t talk to me about these useless things. If you don''t do something, what are you doing here?"


    "Say, where on earth do you hear the blade of nothingness?"


    "Dare to tear the calf, I will break your skull."


    The voice of the unknown in the deep of the great nothingness is filled with endless terror. The blade of nothingness has deadly temptation to him.


    Hell, how does this bastard know.


    Who on earth told him.


    My only weakness is the blade of nothingness.


    "Senior, I don''t know. It just happened in my memory."


    "Tell me who the blade of nothingness is, and I don''t know who it is?"


    "But that''s what he is like."


    Ancient wasteland made a meditation, directly in the dark and dead nothingness, sketched a picture, which was the figure of the supreme emperor of heaven and earth empire.


    Silence, dead silence, depression, when the figure picture of the emperor emerges, there is no movement in the depth of nothingness, only endless emptiness


    I step on the horse


    Son of a bitch, he is really a son of a bitch. Those with the name of "wild" are all son of a bitch.


    Wuhuang is an old son of a bitch, and Tianhuang is a son of a bitch.


    I know that there is no good in iron, but the blade of nothingness


    Is it interference or non-interference?


    If we interfere, we will not preach the rules


    If you don''t interfere


    "Sir, are you still there?"


    "Shut up! I''m thinking about a huge problem. Let me be quiet. "


    "Master, I''m just here to ask you a question. Don''t you have to be so embarrassed?"


    "Tramp on the horse, little bastard, you asked me if you had any questions! It''s a mystery... "


    "Master, you didn''t give me a chance!"


    "Don''t talk about calves. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, if I don''t, can the Empire survive the disaster?"


    "Little bastard, aren''t you talking nonsense? If you don''t fight, the Empire of heaven and earth will be destroyed. Even your precious apprentice will die... "


    "That elder, should I


    "Little bastard, you don''t want to play the routine, old man. You decide it yourself."


    How long has the existence of the great void lived? It can''t be measured by the years. There is nothing in heaven and earth that can hide from him, but most of the time he is sleeping.


    It can be said that few people know his existence. If they really want to say it, one is the old Wang Badan in front of them, and the other is the son of Wang Badu.


    The end of the empire is inevitable.


    He has not interfered, nor can he.


    If you really interfere, you will not preach the rules.


    "Alas! Master, if I can decide, I won''t disturb you. "


    "No way, no card in hand, flustered in the heart!"


    "How strong was the Empire of heaven and earth in those days, commanding heaven and earth, dividing Yin and Yang, dominating life and death, interfering in six ways..."


    "Even if it is, it will collapse in a moment. The cause and effect is too great. I can''t afford it!"


    "If I do, I will not live. I don''t want to die."


    "And such a big cause and effect, even your old people are not willing to interfere, and I will not disturb your old Qingxiu."


    "By the way, the blade of nothingness is deep in the sea of chaos."


    "Farewell, sir!"


    Ancient wasteland sighs silently, of course, not in disguise, but this cause and effect is really great, and it is no longer a matter of no interest.


    It is directly related to life and death. In the future, he can fight with Fu Huang.


    But it really can''t support the great cause and effect of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the rebellious apprentice has such a big identity. It''s impossible to cut the grass and root here. He will never suffer.


    "Little bastard, come back to me. Who let you go?"


    "Step on the horse, you are already in the game. It''s so easy to quit at this time."


    "Since you killed the river, it''s doomed to die."


    "You know why I let you keep Li Yang alive, because another Li Yang has come."


    "Her name is Xiyue. She is good at using knives. She is called Dao sister over there."


    "The sabre meaning of Xi Yue is in the same line with that of Tianhuang. Only Li Yang can fight against Xi Yue."


    "Little bastard, the life and death of heaven and earth empire depends on your reading."


    "If you do it, I will work quietly. Don''t move. Cover everything for you."


    "But if you do, don''t come to me again. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    There is no choice but to exist in the big nothingness. I''m so clear about this bastard''s personality. I''ll really run away. I''ll find a place for a cat, even if he can''t find it.


    The whereabouts of the blade of nothingness has been found, so this human relationship is in short supply.


    And sister Dao Xiyue also came.


    All need old Wang Badan to fight.


    "Master, you always said that. I promise you won''t cheat!"


    "Little bastard, do you think I''m the same as you, and I''m only a friend?"


    "Senior, as long as you don''t lose the chain, I dare to go out."


    "Little bastard, when did I deceive you, but don''t be too proud. I will help you cover up at most, and won''t interfere in the fight between you."


    "Hahaha! Elder, that''s enough. What kind of existence do you always have? It''s not a loss of share to interfere in the fight between us. "


    "Little bastard, kill the power of the human race."


    "I will obey the law of the elder!"


    The ancient wasteland got the response of the great nothingness and the unknown existence, and it was back to the body in an instant. The so-called card in hand, he didn''t panic. He was not afraid to be infected with the great cause and effect, just afraid to be known by the world.


    If this game is done, the Empire of heaven and earth will become a trump card.


    "What do you say, Mr. Gu?"


    "Spicy chicken system, that decision helps me cover up, so I am not afraid."


    "Mr. Gu, if you have the help to cover up, then you can exert the power of taboo. How can you do it?"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry. I''ll meet my villain first."


    After that, Gu Huang once again held the slender waist of Mengqing City, and the figure disappeared in a flash. At the next moment, the two figures had emerged outside the star light prison.


    "Ouch!"


    "Big devil No... Brother Shifu Teacher''s wife and sister-in-law...... "


    "Wuwuwu! I''m not dreaming! You are here at last. "


    "Brother Shifu, sister-in-law Shiniang, my palace is almost cold!"


    "That chicken, that donkey, and that dragon They all came to rob me... "


    It''s still waving its tail and mewing at the light, seeing the ancient desolation and the dream of the city. Immediately, it''s a really miserable wolf howling sound, wiping a tear on the left, a snivel on the left, and mixing a foot long saliva. The eyes are full of misery and helplessness


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Today is new year''s Eve! Happy New Year''s Eve! I wish you all the best in the new year! That meow Xiaoxi always treats me, treats me, treats me. On the last day of this year, starting from tomorrow, I''ll turn over the story with you. You owe me 108.7 yuan, master. If you don''t pay it before 12 o''clock today, the interest will grow next year. 602 is good, and deserves praise, Chicken four, dragon three, dragon two, don''t let bad teenagers bewitch and bribe, especially chicken four, wolf sister, hammer sister, tea rice sister, wooden stake sister, drink more magma in the New Year! I don''t want to talk about this person. I like to talk about the plot As for Xiao Xu, don''t wear women''s clothes. It''s bad for your physical and mental health Purple robe... This counselor As for the green robe, if you want to drive me to drink, believe it or not, there is no crawfish more than 30 jin I will never go, there are many people, not one by one, thank you for your company, silent support

 Chapter 1152

    "Yo! Is this not the royal highness of the fourteen princesses? "


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been locked in a cage. It''s so miserable!"


    "honorable Princess fourteen, I can not do your teacher, this son is passing by now."


    "Just stay and enjoy the magnificent sky."


    "Silly girl, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang pulls out the folding fan at his waist, waves it gently, and looks at Miaoxi with a slightly ironic tone. Of course, most of the ingredients are joking. But why do you feel happy when you look at the gesture of the villain?


    No, it should be in my heart. What a poor cat!


    It''s locked up as a pet.


    It''s true that he was born to advise goods, and the grass on the wall


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Brother Shifu Sister in law Xiao Xi is wrong Please don''t go. "


    "Wuwu! Brother Shifu, I really know my mistake. Please forgive me! "


    "I swear to heaven. I swear by the hair of the purple robe ancestor. I really didn''t betray you..."


    "You know that this is to bear the insult and bear the heavy burden, just to be your spy for Shifu."


    "It''s too hard for me. It''s really too hard. Master brother, if you don''t care about me, I will be really cold."


    "Sister in law, help!"


    Meow Xiaoxi flopped down on his knees, sniveled and wept, whining on the spot. It was so miserable that he had to ask for more advice.


    You are a big devil Today... Today, our palace is enduring humiliation


    I will return to my place one day when my temple''s divine skill is complete Be sure to... Crack down on you devil


    For a hundred years No... Ten thousand years


    "Husband, look..."


    When mengqingcheng saw Miaoxi''s miserable appearance, her heart almost melted. I don''t know what the ancient Huang really wanted to do. After all, the Empire of heaven and earth had a bad intention. At the beginning, when she conferred her husband as the emperor of heaven, she had no good intention.


    Emperor Honghao attacked, the Empire of heaven and earth retreated, even Xiao Xi betrayed.


    "Silly girl, don''t believe her, she''s just a grass on the wall, with crocodile tears flowing."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth is doomed to be destroyed, so they will completely bury the star sea together with this grass."


    "Go!"


    Ancient wasteland palm fold fan moment close, mouth corner slightly sigh, turn around is ready to leave.


    "Meow!"


    "Meow! Meow, meow, meow! "


    "Go, go! Let''s go! "


    "There''s no reason! It''s too miserable. My parents don''t care, my wife and my grandfather don''t care. Now I don''t even care about my master''s brother and sister-in-law. "


    "God! The earth! Why is the palace so miserable? The black roe deer who lost his heaven shut me down... "


    "He said that he would untie it when he met his martial uncle..."


    "It''s better to be dead. I really don''t want to live!"


    "Lizards, black donkeys and Luhua chickens all come to bully our palace. They also say that the master of our palace is a turtle with a shrunken head. If you dare to show up, you can make sure that you don''t leave any bone residue."


    "No reason! It''s really unreasonable. The apprentice was bullied. Whether the master didn''t ask, I''d rather die... "


    Meow Xiaoxi kneels in the starlight prison, still a tear, a snivel cry, but also a lifetime of high-tech selling


    Big devil, this palace is so miserable. You can bear to turn around and leave.


    I am an innocent, kind, lovely, beautiful girl with wisdom.


    You are the first disciple to open the door. Although you forced me to accept it, you have never taught me any method in our palace, but we still recognize you as a master.


    You actually I turned around and left It''s so unreasonable.


    Even if Even if the palace has half the blood of the red moon tmall But half of them are people!


    At least At least a cat man.


    "Traitor, that lizard, black donkey and Luhua chicken really said that."


    "You know the price of cheating me!"


    The ancient wasteland turns around the shadow, the moment arrives in front of meow Xiaoxi, the folding fan in the hand is closed instantly, and there is a smile on the corner of the mouth that is not easy to detect.


    As expected, it didn''t change at all. It seemed that in front of the emperor, it was the same gesture.


    Counsels, sells miserably, the skinhead, the gossip!


    The last life is the favorite of the old man Sister... This life has become my apprentice again.


    "Brother Shifu, I swear to heaven that the words are true. If there is a word of deception, let the demon monk wear female clothes..."


    "You must believe in my apprentice. I have been enduring humiliation and being a spy all the time."


    "In order to see Shifu''s brother again in the future, we robbed liyang''s old lady''s nest together."


    "Master brother, you don''t know what that Luhua Chicken said about you. If that lizard eats you, it doesn''t count. You should make your bones into ornaments and hang them around your neck, and light the sky lamp on your skin."


    "That black donkey is nothing more. He said If you lack a donkey''s hoof, you must taste the sadness and pain of an egg. "


    Meow Xiaoxi put on a snivel and tears, and it was full of energy. She even sold dragon two, donkey three and chicken four with more fuel and vinegar. It was her own money that attracted people.


    To die is to die a friend, not to die a poor man.


    Lizard, three legged donkey, one winged chicken, dare to bully our palace, you are dead.


    Here comes the biggest mountain in our palace. Just wait to be eaten!


    I want to eat big drumsticks!


    "Well, well, well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of these animals later."


    "Traitor, don''t be so nice as a teacher. I didn''t promise to forgive you."


    "It''s hard to resist. Master, I should have done this. But since ancient times, domestic ugliness cannot be publicized."


    "No matter what you do, I''m still my disciple. I can''t watch you being bullied..."


    "Don''t worry, our account, after the present pass, I will slowly calculate with you."


    "Put your cat''s ears out and let me tell you in detail..."


    Before Gu Huang went to the star light prison, he whispered in front of Miaoxi''s ear, making her eyes bright as if she had seen her beautiful sister.


    "Brother Shifu, you are really a crafty man Old fox... "


    "Ah bah! You''re the old Yin ratio who has the best chance... "


    "No, elder brother, mistaking words, scheming..."


    "Shifu elder brother, Xiaoxi knows you can''t bear me. After all, I''m so lovely, right?"


    "If it''s cold in this palace, you have to go there to find such a lovely, kind, innocent, beautiful and intelligent girl to be your apprentice."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s mind is determined. Once again, she shows her old playful appearance. Supported by the wild devil, we have a token in our heart. We can expand as much as we can and pretend to force


    "Traitor! It''s floating again, isn''t it


    "Brother Shifu, stop Pain... Meow! "


    "Meow your sister! Shut up! "


    "Meow, meow, meow!"


    Gu Huang looks at the expansion of meow Xiaoxi, grabs the cat''s ear directly, tears flow from meow Xiaoxi''s eyes, and learns to meow on the spot


    Ask for a monthly ticket! New year''s day, I wish you a happy new year, all the best!

 Chapter 1153

    Inside the small world of warships.


    Chicken four ye turned into little Zhengtai, full of three hours of sexy Dutch official, online licensing, a pair of cockfighting eyes from time to time to Wang Zeyu sweep.


    Wang Zeyu looked at the trembling legs and the cool chrysanthemums, just like falling into an endless abyss.


    "Tick!"


    Wang Zeyu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He was already wet with cold sweat. The whole person was miserable to the limit. He was afraid!


    It has reached the point where there is no more!


    How can we not be afraid, how can we not counselle, in case


    In case I can wipe my neck.


    "Come here, little shriveled calf." The fourth master chicken gently closes the game player and gains the space of dimension like treasure. He directly greets Wang Zeyu. A pair of cockfighting eyes look at Wang Zeyu from time to time


    "Four Fourth, what can I do for you? "


    Wang Zeyu was trembling and his soul was full of horror. If this chicken really wanted to die, it would not die.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of eyes do you have? I have a bad time."


    "Fourth master, I''m a Taoist, not a group of perverts who burn the heterosexual Association."


    "This player is very suitable for the fourth master''s wishes. You can be exempted from the death penalty, but you can''t escape the crime."


    "Now the fourth master gives you three choices: to wear women''s clothes, to castrate and to change sex!"


    The fourth master of the rooster''s eyes are rolling. They are full of bad taste. If you dare to insult him with a rooster, then I will also insult him.


    From a human perspective, there is nothing more humiliating than these three. This is called "the other way, the other way".


    Fourth master, I have magical skills, which can make me become a beauty in minutes.


    "Ah! This... This... Four masters... A seven foot man How can we... "


    "If I have to choose, kill me!"


    Wang Zeyu heard that his heart was almost cracked. He felt greatly humiliated. How could he be a seven foot man To wear women''s clothes and be a eunuch is to change women


    Damn Luhua chicken. One day, if I become emperor, I will kill you by myself.


    If I don''t kill you, I''ll hate you.


    "Pa!"


    "It''s your face, son!"


    "You dare to refuse the fourth master''s request."


    "You have to choose today. You have to choose if you don''t!"


    "Fourth master, I''m insulting you. What can you do with me?"


    Fourth master chicken slapped Wang Zeyu into the ground, and he was totally condescending. His high attitude fully explained what bullying is.


    Happy, sure enough bullying is the happiest.


    How is my chicken fourth master being abandoned? He is also a middle-level emperor. He dare not bully in Kyushu.


    What''s wrong with bullying you? I''d love to!


    In the face of Wang Zeyu''s humiliation, donkey three and dragon two just have a look. Their brother three has been very polite. They will try to be the rogue of Gou ride instead of sleeping all the beauties of the Empire. That will never stop.


    Our three brothers are looking for money, but they don''t kill people very much.


    At this time, Wang Zeyu, a mouthful of blood mixed with sand, spewed out, and the slap of the middle-level emperor was so horrible that he almost didn''t break his body.


    Rage, humiliation, unwillingness, despair, all kinds of negative emotions burst out from the deep soul, a pair of eyes light is empty and dead, almost no reason and emotion, it seems to be the prelude to go crazy.


    A ray of invisible red light permeated Wang Zeyu''s unconscious head, and countless ancient blood color and ancient seal were flowing in his eyes.


    At the next moment, a touch of extreme cold momentum erupted, endless sand swept across the world, strong and terrifying wind, which directly caused the sea to set off a huge wave.


    The fourth chicken master in front of him was directly overturned by the sudden breath, while Wang Zeyu''s body slowly lifted off from the ground, with black hair dancing around him, and four blood colored chains around him, just like a prisoner suppressed in the abyss, or a karmic incarnation full of sin.


    The blood color is shining all over the sky, and the blood color shackles outline the horrible breath. When the breath soars to the peak of the holy king, the blood color shackles suddenly erupt, which seems to be forced to crush down.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zeyu''s body, oppressed by shackles, started to move. He grabbed one shackle with one arm and tore it off.


    The shackles are broken, the blood is shining to the sky, and the ancient talismans are endless. It seems that the sleeping emperor recovers. Wang Zeyu''s accomplishments have been promoted to the first emperor step by step.


    "The shackles have been torn. How can it be..."


    "Hell, something''s going to happen..."


    Cadillac and Li Guangdou, both of them are not native to the Qiankun empire. The real descendants of the Qiankun empire are only the royal family and the nine old aristocrats.


    They both knew that the nine old aristocrats and the royal family, each of whom had blood chains, were also different according to their accomplishments.


    But I have never heard that someone can break the shackles with his own strength


    "Hell, how could it be that I became the emperor!"


    "Third, there''s no need to panic. It''s the power of taboo. It can''t last too long."


    Dragon two and donkey three also woke up. In the face of Wang Zeyu breaking the shackles, they broke out the power of the emperor. It''s just breaking one shackle. If all four shackles are broken


    "How about being the emperor? I can still suppress you with my wave."


    The fourth Rooster spits out a mouthful of sand, and a pair of cockfighting eyes turn back and forth. Among the four malignant tumors, he is the least courageous. I never thought that Wang Zeyu would break out the power of the great emperor.


    What are the chains on him?


    Is there anyone in the Empire of heaven and earth?


    Hell, one of the unsealed is the emperor. If all of them are unsealed


    "All of you should..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Wang Zeyu''s voice fell, a big black brick appeared behind it, smashed it on the back of the head, and opened the ladle on the spot. The blood splashed everywhere, just like the soul was about to break up. Suddenly, he couldn''t stand up, his legs twitched, just like a crab, foaming at the mouth, looking miserable.


    While the big black brick was suspended on Wang Zeyu''s body and absorbed its unsealing power in an instant, which turned out to be a retreat.


    Everything is in between a glance, no one noticed.


    Outside the warship, the black brick fell into the hands of the ancient wasteland. Mengqingcheng was puzzled, "husband, why do you want to stop..."


    "Silly girl, you see..."


    In the golden glow of ancient wasteland''s fingertips, the eyes of dreamland are like gilded gold, surrounded by fault space, void barrier, and even in the vortex of dimension, there are dense black warships floating in the air, as well as the strong ones belonging to different forces. The worst are the great emperors

 Chapter 1154

    "Husband, this..."


    Meng Qingcheng was shocked. He took three steps back unconsciously. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious. I thought it was just four cancer. The people of big devil came to rob, but I didn''t expect that so many forces came.


    The weakest are the 10th level occupations


    That is to say, the Empire of heaven and earth should be uprooted, thoroughly killed, or even killed.


    What an angry thing the Empire has done is just a group of refugees who have provoked so many forces to block it.


    Is it for wealth!


    No, I''m afraid not. The Empire of heaven and earth is indeed astonishing in wealth, but it will not be the source of destruction.


    Inside and outside the chaos, there have been few wars in billions of heaven and earth.


    Especially the war of racial destruction!


    Kyushu, some people are afraid that the Empire of heaven and earth will come to Kyushu. I''m afraid the truth is here.


    "Silly girl, if we don''t fight, the Empire will only be destroyed."


    "You can see how glorious the Empire of heaven and earth was."


    "Above the sky, the supreme emperor commands the heaven and the earth, divides Yin and Yang, decides life and death, and dominates six ways."


    "It was a golden age of human life, in which thousands of people bowed their heads, heaven and earth obeyed, and the only emperor was supreme..."


    "It''s not a myth, but it''s the same era as a myth."


    "And the supreme emperor is the great emperor who has great cause and effect with us."


    "It is also the emperor of the heaven and earth empire!"


    "There is a superior who is beyond our imagination and has promised to cover everything for me."


    "I can use some forbidden cards, but..."


    Gu Huang sighs a little and stops talking. Even if the existence in the deep place of nothingness promised to cover for him, he has enough cards to turn over the plate, let alone the system, Tianda, the seven inheritors of Tianbing.


    As well as the emperor Cangli, the empress, the five princes of the demon family, the arrow God Hou Yi, and the Xingyao empire.


    Naturally, don''t mention the disaster and the end of the day.


    He has the power to crush, but his heart is more unstable.


    After the first battle of the dead River, if not by the dark hand of the Lord of the chaos, he would return the star hammer of Li Yang in time, and wipe out the humanitarian disaster


    The layout of covering wasteland is bound to be successful.


    He doesn''t like to have variables. He has to control the whole situation.


    Who can guarantee that there are no chess pieces on the other end of the Empire today.


    The arrival of the Empire of heaven and earth has virtually become a big pit, a big pit that has to be jumped, whether it is the cause and effect of the emperor of heaven and earth, or the amazing wealth of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    There is no reason to refuse, no matter jump or not, there is no way back.


    "Husband, I want to know all the information about the Empire of heaven and earth..."


    Mengqingcheng looked at the ancient desolation and said it with an expression of never serious. She knew better than anyone that her husband must have all the information of the Empire of heaven and earth, and only said that he was the supreme one, commanding heaven and earth, dividing Yin and Yang, dictating life and death, and dominating six ways.


    It is enough to see how brilliant the Empire once was.


    The golden age of humanity is no exaggeration at all.


    Ancient Huang nodded slightly, a wisp of divine thoughts integrated into the soul of dream city, directly opened the memory sharing, without any reservation to inform dream city.


    Dream city closed eyes, digesting the memory of heaven and earth empire, everything and all the memories.


    "The supreme emperor orders heaven and earth, divides Yin and Yang, breaks life and death, and reincarnates."


    "It turns out that everything has been erased, from all the time lines, the multi universe world, from our beyond cognitive level."


    "Emperor Tianhuang, worthy of his name!"


    "Sir, I''m afraid that since you took the chance to recognize the disciples of the emperor, the great cause and effect is that you can''t escape. Even if you didn''t take the chance, you are the king of the emperor of heaven and earth......"


    "It''s also destined to have something to do with the Empire of heaven and earth. You seem reckless, but in fact, because you already control the whole situation, whether it''s the dark tide, the dead land, the pure land..."


    "Behind your recklessness, all the changes in the situation are in your control, including the attack of emperor Honghao. You said that on purpose so as not to let us hate and surprise emperor Honghao!"


    "In fact, Emperor Jinghong really wanted to kill you at the beginning, but for the sake of emperor Tianhuang, you didn''t care."


    "Including the Empire of heaven and earth, Xiaoxi didn''t stand beside you in the end, and now you have invited many strong people. You have never hated Xiaoxi, or even the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "In fact, you are more passionate and righteous than anyone else, but you never show it. In fact, it''s your strengths and weaknesses."


    "My husband, the emperor in my memory has stood at the highest level. Do you think that he can''t deal with the situation, or can''t deal with the situation, just like Xiaoxi in Fuhuang and Huangdi?"


    Mengqingcheng has always been calm and calm, and she did not take the role of the Empire of heaven and earth, but looked on as a third party.


    Husband, not without wisdom, on the contrary, is deeper than anyone''s wisdom, but he will be blinded by emotion.


    The supreme emperor is not unable to deal with it, even willing to untie himself.


    In fact, I want to


    "Silly girl, what do you mean?"


    Gu Huang suddenly woke up, as if he had ignored something very important, and this thing is really the key


    "My husband, heaven and earth are like chains, only fighting for the first line."


    "Heaven and earth are not equal. All beings have their own interests. You were the last monarch of order. You should know better than me."


    "Four times, from the beginning to the present, the human race can really stand on the top of heaven and earth, making the ten thousand ethnic groups tremble."


    "Sister of the empress, the three emperors and five emperors of Zhuxia, the first ancestor of Jiuli, the emperor of heaven''s desolation, the old master of Jiuyou, and the great emperor Jinghong..."


    "They are not strong, they are strong and strong, but they are just in one place and out of chaos..."


    "It''s better than the emperor, the protagonist of the previous era, who was forced to cut off time and space and fate."


    "Husband, don''t you understand?"


    "This endless chaos, hundreds of millions of people, are a group of prisoners, funny is this group of prisoners, still fighting each other."


    "Arrogance is not the original sin. Weakness and ignorance are the biggest ones."


    "Husband, take a good look at us. Who has really surpassed the God King, even if you are the God King......"


    "Even if it''s magic, the limit is the 13th level God King..."


    "Because the road of the people has been cut off, the heaven and the earth are like a test, only fighting for the first line."


    "The key point is not us, but the Empire itself."


    "My husband, if my calculation is good, the kind of life in the emperor''s mouth has been revived. It is the remnant of this empire."


    "But life needs a test of blood and fire to recover."


    Mengqingcheng did everything possible to deduce some results. Since Wang Zeyu can tear up a shackle by himself, there is no reason why others can''t.


    The reason why we can''t do it is not enough determination.

 Chapter 1155

    Beyond the endless void.


    A young man with short hair in a science and technology side leisure suit is suspended, and two eyes seem to penetrate thousands of ages and see through the eternal rebirth.


    I don''t know how long it has stood, like a moment, like eternal.


    "Heaven and earth are like refining, only fighting for a line, heaven and earth for the sea, and all living beings fighting for crossing."


    "Master Fuhuang, the first layout maker in ancient times, and Emperor jiutou''s surname Fuhuang, are you saying the truth?"


    "In the first World War of the river of death, we sacrifice ourselves to lead to humanitarian robbery. Unfortunately, the river of death was defeated after all."


    "One of the four poles interfered. Even then, they all felt the threat. How many games did you set up


    "The accession of the Empire of heaven and earth to Kyushu will be the beginning of the war."


    "Fu Huang, stop pretending, come out!"


    The young man with short hair whispered to himself that he had been witnessing the truth that Fuhuang had said as a spectator. The truth was so terrible that he even calculated the result.


    Master Fuhuang, the first layout maker in ancient times, destroyed the people''s behind the scenes in four times.


    It has been influencing the human race invisibly.


    For all ethnic groups, no regrets!


    "It''s worthy of being the tenth king of heaven and earth. It''s said that Xu Hao, the tenth emperor, is the son of the new order."


    "At the peak of the world, Emperor Honghao, Ji Wenchang, Emperor Yao Jingshu, Jiang Siyu and Lieshan Jun all want to avoid you."


    "After ten generations, cultivation has increased a lot, but the brain doesn''t seem to grow very long."


    "It''s hard to be killed by an orderly monarch in a wasteland!"


    "And how sad and desolate it is to kill four generations in a row. If I had not helped you in secret, you would have died."


    A Golden Shadow slowly emerged, with more and more refinement, it can be seen that it was the golden God who once lived in the wilderness and had many identities.


    Master Fuhuang, the first layout in ancient times.


    It was also the jiutou surname of the emperor at the beginning of the era. It was once said to be located in the Cangli surname. It also led the war between heaven, earth and man and destroyed the original ancestral land.


    Dead River battlefield, as a sacrifice, led to four times of humanitarian robbery.


    I thought I could kill without shortage, but one of the four poles did it.


    As a arranger, how can an old Yin be easily dead.


    Old Yin than can layout, how can not leave your own way.


    Since ancient times, Fuhuang has been living in a chaotic world. I don''t know how many pieces have been laid. Emperor Honghao is one of them.


    But dihonghao has been abandoned, basically useless.


    Then Xu Hao, the chess piece, should be on the move.


    "I''ve lived for ten times. Do you want to affect my mood just because you''re so mean and sarcastic?"


    "I owe you a favor, but it doesn''t mean I''m your pawn."


    "Only Dihong Hao, the sand sculpture, will walk with you to the dark, and finally be abandoned mercilessly by you."


    "My goal is to have no shortage, but I will not mix with you and use these methods which are not suitable for the table."


    "Wuhuang IV has been beheading me in my peak period, and I will kill him openly as well."


    The eyes of young people with short hair are full of contempt. Obviously, they are very disdainful of the means to subdue the wasteland. He is the tenth king in the legend, the son of the new order and the tenth king in the legend. (Xu xxxx''s role is confirmed to be online. There''s a passing scene ahead. Right? That''s the little Xu who wears women''s clothes and is full of Indian style.)


    Only when there is no shortage is the old enemy!


    The fourth generation was cut off by no wasteland. They were not as skilled as human beings. There was no hatred for life and death.


    There''s nothing to say.


    But he will not use the means of three abuses to use small tricks to kill nothing.


    Such dirty means.


    It''s not only an insult to no shortage, but also an insult to oneself.


    Emperor, open and aboveboard, open and upright, and walk the king''s way, rather than the treachery of prostrating the wasteland.


    "Xu Hao, I know you five generations, but I haven''t changed at all."


    "But you seem to forget a little bit. What are you Xu family, and what have you done?"


    "If you think you really master Xuanyuan sword, you are really one of the three emperors..."


    "The people of Xuanyuan family have not died yet. As the holy sword of humanity, Xuanyuan sword meets the real descendants of Xuanyuan family..."


    "Xuanyuan sword is a symbol of noble, supreme, bright and holy. It depends on the goods of a group of Hatoyama nests. I want to stay together with you."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Fu Huang and Xu Ying stand up, uncovering Xu Hao''s scar mercilessly, which is to reveal all the details of the Xu family.


    The collapse of the Xuanyuan family was not due to the biggest vassal force.


    It''s a pity that their existence will never be recognized by Xuanyuan sword.


    I don''t want to be in the same boat, is it possible?


    "You..."


    Xu Hao''s face is extremely ugly, and he has thousands of words in his heart to refute, but every word seems pale. The rise of Xu family has become a member of the dominant clan of Zhuxia, built on the bones of Xuanyuan clan.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is in hand, it has never been controlled.


    Even he, the son of the new order, is the most powerful tool of the order camp, and the fragments of the order blade have not yet gathered.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of the tenth Emperor


    Even more has the companion comes from the mythical age the Lingbao, feared has long been killed by the human.


    "Xu Hao, without my help, you can''t be the tenth emperor, the son of order, let alone control Xuanyuan sword..."


    "I can make you and I can destroy you. Dihonghao is the end."


    "Xuanyuan sword, the blade of order, I can help you, even the overlord of Kyushu, the supreme tenth emperor of Zhuxia."


    "These are all easy things for me. I can promise you that in the future, the Xu clan will be at least one hegemon at the other end of the gate."


    "And the premise of all this is that one of the dead families of heaven and earth empire will not stay."


    "In the battle of the dead River, he killed the remaining evils of the past and dragged down Liyang, just to force him to sacrifice the name of the bestowed daughter of time, space and fate."


    "There will be another Li Yang coming, who will be the shelter of this chaotic new being."


    "It will be your boss later..."


    "There is only one thing you have to do, to be the new monarch of order, to kill all the chaos."


    "Xu Hao, don''t try to be independent, because you still have the qualification to be used by me, but it doesn''t work..."


    "You can only be my chess piece."


    Fuhuang''s calculation is not ruthless. At the expense of the dead and the living, he sacrificed his famous skills in order to force liyang to sacrifice, and completely dragged down, killing some of the remaining old things.


    The biggest change of nature is that there is no shortage, but it is already a trapped beast. Someone will personally hold Yuxuan God and wuzun back.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, the last remaining evil, the seed of life, here is your burial place


    For the sake of all nationalities, I have no regrets.


    You must be destroyed, lay out endless years, for the present.


    Emperor, I will never return to you.

 Chapter 1156

    Long and eternal, hanging on the heaven and earth, far and chaotic deep, unknown unknown place, an unknown source, the end of the ancient Golden River suspension.


    The wave light of the river is rugged, reflecting the ancient and modern times, showing all things.


    The shadow of all beings, ancient and modern, forms a special and incomparable node, hence the name of time and space node.


    each node is like an independent foam, intertwined, but independent, and can not be separated from each other.


    Time, always mysterious.


    More taboo, can master the time, is not a day, or unique ability.


    There are three kinds of time in the world.


    One is the spirit of time and space.


    The second is the age knife.


    Three is the time and space bead.


    Seven years ago, the last time and space spirit died in battle. In addition to the time and space knife and the time and space bead, the world is the daughter of time and space and destiny.


    In the first battle of the dead River, Li Yang sacrificed his famous skills.


    It finds back the memory and accomplishments of the past, but loses the power of time and space and fate.


    As for the time apostles, one of the twelve apostles of the dead earth, they only know the power of time, not even the skin.


    Those who really control the time can freely shuttle between the past and the future, and will not be obliterated by the three laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect.


    Years knife, time and space bead, time and space spirit, Li Yang supreme.


    They all have the power to avoid the three rules.


    But even these people can''t do the three taboos in the legend, the supreme skill tampering.


    It''s like a single destiny supreme skill that exists.


    In the last era, the sword of emperor Tianhuang cut through the ages, cutting through the heaven and the earth, times, destiny, time and space, reincarnation, and even the continuation of the two times.


    Nowadays, the source of time and space.


    If someone looks down on the long river of time and space, he will clearly find the source of the long river of time and space, showing a straight cut, which seems to be cut by people.


    Here is called the time break point. Everything existing with the previous generation is cut off by force.


    The same is true of the long river of fate.


    The breakpoint of time and space seems to be the precipice extending from the cliff. There is no way to go up, only endless darkness and nihility.


    The time and space of the last era represented by being cut off is only a short distance from here, but the distance between them is the end of the world.


    Between them, it represents nothingness.


    In the last era, at the breakpoint of the long river of time, a circle of ripples slowly appeared in the silent and waveless long river, from which only a small animal with a blue body, hairy body, lovely appearance, like a raccoon, and a pair of blue light feathers emerged.


    The blue beast in front of us is the legendary spirit of time and space. Nowadays, it is completely extinct, but in the last era, it still exists.


    Time shuttle, free travel, is the natural instinct of time and space demons.


    In the moment when the spirit of time and space appeared, at the break point of the long river of time and space at one end of the current, a spirit of time and space also emerged, but much smaller than the other.


    Two spatiotemporal demons look at each other from afar. At the other end, the demons suddenly burst out a terrible sword meaning. They totally ignore the gap between the two. It seems that there is only a short distance between them. However, the sword meaning bursts out and passes, and they don''t know how many scenes they have crossed.


    This is the gap between time and space, and also the barrier of terror. When the spirit of time and space touches the sword at the current time and space break point, it has been weakened a lot.


    Accepting the spirit of time and space of sword, staring at the spirit of time and space at the other end, two blue tears flow out faintly, full of reluctance and farewell, turning and drilling into the long river of time.


    "Children, the time and space demons, have never met each other. They have always been one fallen, and new time and space demons have been born."


    "It''s a gift from the emperor to see you."


    "This information is very important. Even if you give your life, you should also pass it to the emperor and butterfly."


    "Only when that moment really comes will you unlock it from your blood..."


    "Regardless of time and space, fate, heaven and earth, the era is cut off A future era that can''t be continued It will still affect the past... "


    "Emperor Tianhuang The task has been completed I''m going to take a step first... "


    "I can''t go on fighting with you..."


    At the other end of the river, the little blue beast whispered, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out, and the blue figure suddenly disappeared into the dark void gap.


    Only a little bit of the body of the little blue beast has melted away. What is completely reduced to the part of nothingness is not only the destruction, but also the total destruction. That is to say, from his birth to the destruction, all traces between the heaven and the earth have been erased.


    "Damn it, one step later..."


    "One step late!"


    Deep in the breakpoint of the long river of time and space, a blue and a white light and shadow emerge, and the blue light and shadow make an unwilling roar, just one step away


    A failure is a failure.


    The spirit of time and space, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, will also have such a decisive aspect.


    What kind of information does it carry, what kind of methods it passes on, and to whom?


    These are unknowns!


    "The great sage, don''t force it. Life and death have a certain number."


    "The past affects the future, and the future also affects the past. The time and space break point can''t even pass the time and space demons, which is enough to show that the end of the world has broken even its own way."


    "But there is also the door of chaos. No matter what information he transmits, it will take some time."


    "We still have a chance, when that moment comes, even if the time and space are gone, there will be induction."


    "The seed of life can never be revived."


    White light and shadow is an old White Ape less than three feet tall, that is, the legendary White Ape, born to penetrate the Yin and Yang, discern the evil and know the destiny.


    There was a rumor that the White Ape appeared, and there must be a great disaster.


    "Hum! It''s a good thing that I''ve left behind a child who doesn''t know how to praise him, no matter what his layout is. "


    "Until that moment comes."


    Blue light and shadow is an old man, and also a famous star sage. The great elder of the star temple is a famous astrologer.


    -


    eetu center, an independent world deep.


    The ancient green butterfly in the cultivation is full of green hair, one pair of green eyes are open, two pairs of transparent light wings are open, a ray of blue light in the eyebrow center emerges, and a ray of extremely terrible sword will stir the world.


    "Old shameless Crush jade Rune Go to the unknown ancient mirror... "


    "Come on Don''t dawdle I can''t help it... "


    "Notice Stupid... Fool... Master... "


    The eyes of the ancient green butterfly gradually lose their reason, and the whole body cultivation to suppress this sword, seems to have reached the edge of eruption


    Hearing the news, the old shameless Wang Yi came here, dare not have any nonsense, just crush the jade talisman, the golden vortex emerged, and directly with the ancient green butterfly into it.

 Chapter 1157

    Unknown ancient world.


    When the ancient green butterfly and the old shameless came, the empress, the emperor Cangli, fakong monk, evreya, Baiyin ancestral God, Yu, even the arrow God Houyi, and the six princes of the demon family were all shocked.


    Sword!


    Supreme sword!


    From ancient times till now, there are many powerful swordsmen, but only one is the female emperor.


    "Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword..."


    "Supreme sword!"


    "Empress, isn''t it your exclusive right to be too empty and immortal?"


    Fakong monk, Baiyin ancestor, Shenyu, and the emperor Cangli make a sound. All of them look at the empress, because everyone knows that the supreme sword is unique to the empress.


    "The sword of heaven''s waste......"


    "I can''t be wrong. It''s true that it''s the meaning of sword."


    The beautiful eyes of the empress are full of solemnity, unless she knows more about all the people in the outfield than she does. In the end of the world, she has not only cultivated the highest sword meaning, but also the highest sword meaning.


    But why does the ancient green butterfly have the supreme sword meaning left by the end of time.


    "Empress Tong... Notice... Stupid master


    The ancient green butterfly is full of radiance. Even if she is now a strong person at the top of the 12th level of the great Luojing, she can''t suppress this sword.


    At the same time, the void vortex opened, and the shadow of the ancient wasteland and the dream city came. When he saw the appearance of the ancient green butterfly, the old wasteland devil was so nervous that he almost stepped forward to hold it.


    "Qingdie, what''s the matter..."


    The pale face of the ancient green butterfly shows a sad and beautiful smile, which is not to suppress the whole body sword, but to let the sword burst out, all of which is from the blue light print of the eyebrow center, and the instant sword idea is integrated into the ancient barren eyebrow center.


    "Ah!"


    The supreme sword is intended to enter the soul. The wild old devil roars and dances all over his hair. The whole body erupts with endless terrible breath, pushing away the ancient green butterfly and the empress.


    The whole body is filled with the ultimate terrible sword, just like a reincarnated monarch from ancient times, like an immortal past life.


    "Green butterfly, what happened?"


    The empress''s eyes light with a little worry, turned to look at the pale face, could not help dripping cold sweat of the ancient green butterfly.


    There are too many questions about how the sword of the end of time could appear on her.


    The meaning of heaven ''s wasteland sword is one of the real highest sword scriptures passed down by the eternal Heaven Sword of her former Emperor soldiers.


    This is to do not fake!


    "I don''t know. The meaning of sword broke out suddenly, and it was hidden in the blood of the spirit of time and space."


    "Seven centuries ago, I fought with a spirit of time and space. To the outside world, I said that I killed the spirit of time and space, thus taking blood."


    "But the spirit of time and space is self destruction. Before he died, he gave me a drop of blood essence."


    "Sword idea broke out suddenly today. The spirit of time and space has a trace of residual will. Let me come to find the stupid master."


    The ancient green butterfly recovered for a moment, and the breath has gradually calmed down. The green eyes are full of worry and look at Gu Huang. Who is the fool''s master? Behind him is the emperor of the last era.


    So what''s the identity of the stupid master?


    In the sky and the earth, many big men have relations with their owners?


    How many people are standing behind the stupid master?


    "I see. It''s really hard for us to fight in the last era. We need to be distracted to transmit information."


    When the empress heard what Gu qingdie said, she finally let go of her worries, because she knew that Gu Huang was the person she wanted to wait for and the only hope of Tian Huang.


    It seems that the situation of the last era has reached the point of no delay in the forced transmission of information.


    At this time, there is only a Golden Jade symbol in the core of the ancient wasteland wrapped by the highest sword meaning.


    The jade talisman is engraved with 81 secret talismans of Zhuxia, which is full of the ancient breath.


    All the spirits of the ancient wasteland are attracted by the jade talismans. The understanding of the secret talismans of Zhuxia has reached the point of perfection. Naturally, the ancient wasteland cannot be overcome. In an instant, the soul forces gather 81 secret talismans, and the layers of seals on the jade talismans have disappeared.


    At the same time, the gate of whirlpool in the eighth soul sea was touched. A ray of blood light covered the jade talisman and the ancient desolate spirit of heart, and then led to the gate of whirlpool.


    At the moment when the spirit of mind was about to leave, the ancient wasteland did not forget to exert the power of grey fog to ban the system, Tianda and the seven inherited Tianbing.


    The collapsed sky, the fallen stars and the broken continent are full of bleakness and stillness. Hundreds of millions of graves are buried on the broken land alone.


    Eternal silence, endless desolation, no worship, no memory, everything is sealed, destined to be an unknown ancient history.


    There are only hundreds of millions of tombs, countless tombs, and the lonely and broken world to sacrifice to those who have passed away.


    In front of the new tombstone, there are many bright and amazing heroes, gods, devil lords, angels


    As well as a decadent human skin, which is extremely miserable and floating in the depths of countless tombs.


    A bloody radiance like a meteor fell in front of the emperor, whose bloody radiance was wrapped with a spirit of the ancient wilderness and a Golden Jade talisman.


    "Gu Huang, why are you here again..."


    "Well! How could this thing How could it be here... "


    "My second cut off the connection between heaven and earth, space and time, between all beings and destiny, and between the times..."


    "Ancient wasteland, where did you get this jade talisman?"


    The great emperor renpi Tianhuang looked at the Golden Jade talisman in front of him, and at the ancient god of mind. His dried and rotten face was filled with endless wonder.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I don''t know the specific situation, but this jade talisman is passed on from your second era, for which two time and space spirits have been sacrificed."


    "The door of the whirlpool touched and brought my mind and spirit here."


    "What on earth is this?"


    There are too many questions in Gu Huang''s heart, and his own destiny is closely connected with emperor Tianhuang. Maybe all these questions can be answered now or never.


    "That moment is coming!"


    "It''s time for me to be born. What''s the situation outside now?"


    The great emperor renpi Tianhuang held the jade talisman tightly and a breath of incomparable terror came out. Although it was only a rotten human skin, his first life had deeply killed that place and let everything come back.


    "Man Tianhuang, the situation is not optimistic. You can''t speak clearly in three words and two words. Let''s see for yourself!"


    The spirit of ancient desolation is still able to connect with the noumenon and reflect everything outside in the broken heaven and earth. The Empire of heaven and earth is the direct descendant of the emperor.


    "The moment has come when the seed of life is revived."


    "Ancient wasteland, my origin, I believe you know, I will not talk much nonsense, and drag you into this dispute."


    "I didn''t expect that. Kyushu is the hometown of heaven and earth. Take the jade amulet, protect Xiaoxi, and take her safely to Kyushu. The jade amulet will guide you to find the relics of the Empire in the past."


    "It''s time for me to be born..."


    The great emperor renpi Tianhuang forced the jade talisman into the heart and soul of guhuang, and looked at guhuang''s eyes full of joy, at least he saw hope.

 Chapter 1158

    "Brother Tianhuang, there''s no denying that your past and Xiaoxi''s past are very strong, strong beyond my cognition."


    "But now you are just a human skin, and don''t say how much combat power you have, as long as you appear, it will cause something outside the chaos door."


    "At that time, the real chaos will be added. If you don''t think about it for others, you must think about it for me and Xiaoxi at least."


    "As soon as you die, kill happily. I will continue to mix with Xiaoxi in the chaotic world."


    "I''m in charge of the outside affairs. When I can''t support it, I''ll call you for help."


    "I have a base card in my hand, but I want to see how many people are coming."


    "Now I have something unknown. What does that moment mean?"


    The ancient wasteland will not allow emperor PI Tianhuang to be born, otherwise it will be the real chaos and chaos. I just want to see how many people come.


    Since the descendants of the Empire of heaven and earth are the seeds of life, they must be preserved.


    Anyway, there are some places in the system space, so it is very important to end all the relics.


    "Cataclysm, an immeasurable calamity, is more terrible than natural calamity or doomsday."


    "There used to be a national guard monk in our empire. He was called Chenhao. He was a real virtuous monk. He could not do his best to save the suffering and save the trouble. He would live a Buddha again."


    "It was the era of the 28000 era of the Empire, when an unknown creature came from the outside world. In one night, thirty-six big worlds disappeared."


    "No one knows what kind of creature it is. It can devour and evolve infinitely. There is almost no limit. There are different means, such as magic, magic, card, mystery, destiny, strangeness, soul and so on."


    "All the uses that can be used have no effect on unknown creatures, but will help them evolve."


    "Even heaven and earth show their hands, are seriously injured by their defeat, and even I almost fell."


    "The Empire was engulfed by 1500 square meters of heaven and earth. At the critical moment, the dust monk came out and forced his merits into karma."


    "It leads the eternal fire that even heaven and earth are afraid of. It sacrifices itself and drags unknown creatures into the eternal abyss."


    "In ancient times, the Buddha cut the flesh to feed the eagle and the body to feed the tiger. He sacrificed himself to return to the peace of heaven and earth."


    "However, nearly ten thousand years later, the Empire of heaven and earth has reached the point of being respected by heaven and earth. The great monk Chen suddenly returns, but he is no longer the monk who protects the country and has been assimilated by unknown creatures."


    "Unfortunately..."


    The great emperor of human nature sighed for a long time. He wanted to talk but stopped. His face was filled with endless desolation and self reproach.


    "It''s a pity that you abandoned him. You abandoned the hero who sacrificed his life for heaven and earth, all living beings, time and space, destiny, Empire and self sacrifice."


    "I can imagine you spitting on him, humiliating him, trampling on him, leaving him no way back."


    "Brother Tianhuang, if you are all living beings in the world and fate of time and space, you have no fault."


    "Personally, you''re really wrong."


    Ancient wasteland is also a sigh of helplessness. From the memory of the mark of life, the supreme emperor will never tolerate an unstable factor, so right and wrong cannot be determined.


    "Yes! All living beings abhor him, despise him, humiliate him, even trample on him, and let the dust have no way back. Finally, as you said, the war broke out. "


    "In that war, the heaven and the earth were severely damaged, and the dust was once again brought back to the eternal abyss by the town. I took advantage of the situation and forced the heaven and earth to submit, divide the Yin and Yang, decide life and death arbitrarily, and dominate the six ways."


    "He became the supreme emperor over the sky."


    "Before Chen was suppressed, he vowed that the moment when he came back again would be the day of returning to the ruins."


    "Liaochen was forced by me to become a demon monk who destroyed heaven, earth and all living beings from a saint monk who protected the country."


    "Until a long time later, there was a day when sister Jun, also known as Xiao Xi''s first life, took a big Miss Su Mei from another chaotic world."


    "I just know what kind of existence is the creature that nearly destroyed my empire?"


    "According to the lady of Xingyao Empire, it''s a kind of virus that comes from the side of science and technology, and it''s an extremely horrible existence called purple light virus."


    "Can simulate all kinds of forms, infinite phagocytosis, infinite evolution, no growth limit."


    "According to the information provided by Miss Su Mei, the purple light virus has assimilated with the dust and become a common host. If I suppress it back to the abyss of eternity, it will be the king of virus."


    "And when that moment comes, the dust will evolve into a real virus king. The most terrible thing is not dust, but he will split up countless viruses and spread them to form a virus soldier."


    "Once born, no one will be able to resist it. At least now, there is no way to completely kill the dust on the seven sides."


    "Miss Su Mei collected a lot of virus samples in the Empire of heaven and earth. According to Miss Su, only the technology side can fight against the purple light virus."


    "Since then, I have never seen the eldest Miss Su Mei again. Maybe only Xiaoxi knows her whereabouts. It seems that Xiaoxi and eldest Miss were lovers."


    "At that moment, the king of virus is bound to devour all kinds of life..."


    "Once the dust is swallowed up, it will evolve into a perfect life, and the next step may be to swallow the sky..."


    Without any concealment, Emperor renpi Tianhuang said all the terrorist threats at that moment. This is not a simple rescue and destruction, but a matter of life and death.


    "The king of virus, a saint monk protecting the country, turned into a vengeful monk."


    "Purple light virus, infinite phagocytosis, infinite evolution, can simulate all kinds of forms, what kind of technology has developed, will give birth to such a terrorist virus."


    "What! Xiao Xi and big miss are lovers This villain... "


    "God forbid you! You are really confused. Why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier? "


    "Just, just, you and I talk about cultivation, understanding, talent, few people in the world can be enemy, but we are all illiterate to science and technology."


    "Professional things, or to professional people to do."


    "Man, you''ve got a lot of power in this skin..."


    When Gu Huang slapped his forehead, he almost died of rage. Such a big thing can''t be said until now. It''s a terrible virus king, code named revenge demon monk.


    It seems that only the eldest lady can be found. She is the most professional in dealing with virus.


    "Brother, give me a knife. I can cut the sky."


    The old and rotten face of the great emperor of human skin is worthy of the emperor''s name for its endless terror and confidence.


    "It''s enough to have you, brother Tianhuang."


    "Wait for my call. I''ll take care of the following."


    Ancient wilderness heard three laughs. The whole person was full of calmness. What he wanted was a person who could control the market. Now he is perfect.

 Chapter 1159

    The unknown ancient land, the ancient wasteland''s whole body and sword will dissipate, slowly opened the eyes, swept all around the people, one by one, showing concern, while the ancient wasteland just returned with a smile.


    "Qingdie, it''s hard for you."


    "The information you''ve brought is vital, but I''m sorry I can''t give you anything."


    "Old shameless, you go to Daqin, qingdie, you go back to Ecuador."


    Gu Huang goes to the front of Gu qingdie and gently combs her messy hair. Although she feels extremely sorry, it''s a very special time now.


    It''s not the time when children and daughters are in love at all. It''s really too much involved in the affairs of heaven and earth empire.


    "Weeping! Stupid master, you are so cruel. You''re going to drive me away as soon as you meet. "


    The mood of ancient green butterfly is obviously a little low, even if it is the queen of natural disasters, but there is no way to face this stupid master who doesn''t understand the customs.


    "Don''t make a fuss. This is for your protection."


    There is a beautiful flag in the palm of the ancient wasteland. Although it is damaged, it is still hard to cover up the brilliance and sanctity of the inborn treasure. It is the green lotus treasure color flag, one of the inborn five flags, which was obtained from the old shameless forger.


    Although it''s damaged a lot, only three fourths of the peak, it''s enough to protect yourself.


    Magic weapon from myth, how can it be rubbish.


    "Hiss! Elder Gu, this is not... "


    "It''s one of the five flags in the world. It''s a treasure."


    "Amitabha! What a chance! "


    The old shameless Wang He, the emperor is far away, even the monks of fakong are moved by him. Obviously, they recognized this treasure at one glance, which is one of the five spiritual treasures of nature.


    Ancient green butterflies hold the green lotus color flag, which is enough to stand invincible.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to break even if you fall into the immortal sword.


    "Weeping! Thank you, stupid master... "


    The ancient green butterfly was very surprised. All the unhappiness disappeared. She kissed her face in public. Who said that the stupid master didn''t understand the customs.


    "Come on, don''t be long winded. Hurry up!"


    "Old shameless, take a word to brother Ying Zheng. Some days, there will be a group of powerful people going to Daqin."


    "Let him pass."


    "I''m shameless. I''ll give you a piece of advice at last. Don''t do anything when I go to Daqin, or my brother Ying Zheng will kill you."


    "Qingdie, send your horse to invade the pure land first."


    A roll of ancient barren sleeves directly opens up two golden whirlpools, full of a trace of reluctant, watching the old shameless and the ancient green butterflies disappear respectively.


    "Be careful, little brother."


    The beautiful eyes of the empress revealed a trace of concern. Although I don''t know what information Tianhuang has conveyed, it''s very important. Since I can''t say it, I won''t ask.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about everything. Practice at ease."


    "Silly girl, let''s go."


    Gu Huang takes a look at everyone and disappears into the unknown ancient world silently. In any case, this game will protect the Empire of heaven and earth


    Some people, the great emperor PI Tianhuang, will come out in person. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    As the old saying goes, it''s hard for the apprentice. Master, please praise!


    But save or save!


    "Boom!"


    When the ancient wasteland and the dream city just appeared, there was a flash of horror fire in the void. In the dark void of all sides, a meta crystal gun was pounded violently by the magic crystal gun. The sky was filled with horror magic and the wave of meta force. All the star warships of the heaven and earth empire opened the array protection.


    But in the face of the bombardment of thousands of warships, the array of star warships also collapsed layer by layer, just like a chain of chemical reactions.


    The Empire of heaven and earth is really good at making large-scale instruments, but it is not only the Empire of heaven and earth that is good at making star warships.


    At least all the black warships in the four sides of the sky are all from the hand of the chaos trade union. There are structures from the magic side and the cultivation side. Maybe the quality is not as good as the heaven and earth empire.


    But quantity can also cause qualitative change.


    "Kill!"


    Deep in the sky, another 500 dark and ferocious warships emerged, just like a war fortress. Instead of being covered by gunfire, they directly and brutally crashed into the fleet of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    However, it is the devil from the big devil sky. Its fighting style is also savage and bloody. All star warships hit by the big devil sky warship lose their power in an instant.


    An elite warrior from the great devil sky rushed into the star warship, like a locust crossing, bloody killing.


    "Immortal devil Hall..."


    "Run! They are the old part of immortal devil Hall... "


    "Devil, I''ll fight with you."


    As soon as the front line is opened, it is completely in chaos. The cries, begging for mercy and fighting sound seem to compose a hymn of hell.


    Blood, broken limbs, broken arms, everywhere.


    The elite soldiers in the old part of the immortal devil hall in the old days of the great devil day have already sprouted death will. Either you or I will die.


    "The rest of you, all damn it!"


    "Little ones, kill me!"


    In the sky, Jia Haojie''s figure emerges, and his whole body radiates a very strong evil spirit, which seems ferocious and terrifying. It is not only to plunder the wealth of the heaven and earth empire, but also to destroy the heaven and earth empire.


    "Second brother, the people of the big devil heaven have killed us. Let''s get back!"


    "Let''s go. The following things are beyond our control."


    Dragon two, chicken four two big cancer have already sensed the attack of the big devil day, the matter has already reached this point, don''t run and wait to fight with the big devil day?


    That''s too unwise. Don''t forget that they are allies with the great devil.


    Today''s practice is not preaching the rules.


    Heaven and earth empire, sorry, our brother three was just going to make a profit.


    It''s not that we don''t trust


    "Fourth, to be honest, I''m afraid of death a hundred times more than you are, and I''m even more afraid of death."


    "If I leave today like this, I''m afraid that my donkey will look down on me for the rest of his life."


    "When a cancer causes great harm, we are forced to do so. It''s for survival. There''s nothing wrong..."


    "But today we take people''s money, but we don''t help others to eliminate disasters. It''s not in line with the rules, and it''s not in line with the morality of the three hearts of my donkey."


    "Second, fourth, you go!"


    "My donkey would rather be a hero for three times than a cancer for thirty thousand years."


    "To be a man, we should be kind, and to be a donkey, we should pay more attention to it!"


    "Big devil day ''s cubs, three ye I again this, round not to you wild."


    The small world inside the warship was smashed. A three legged black and yellow donkey with a height of 3000 feet came out. With a loud sound like a broken Gong, a pair of front donkey''s hooves stood upright in the void. They trampled and exploded the warships of three demons.


    "Tramp on the horse, the donkey''s blood fever has been broken again."


    "I don''t even advise you, don''t you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Fourth, you go first. Second brother, I''ll be a hero!"


    "Big devil day''s cubs, I''m here."


    The three hundred jin fat man suddenly turned into a giant frost dragon. The quasi eleventh level pressure spread, and endless frost spread out, freezing thousands of miles of void.


    "I TM..."


    "Dragon two, donkey three, you two two two forces, when what hero, live not good?"


    "Just, just, although I''m timid, I won''t abandon my brother without justice."


    "Big devil day''s cubs, four ye again this, still don''t roll to suffer death!"


    The three thousand Zhang Luhua rooster is also emerging in the void. Although it has only one wing, it is a real emperor. Its power is rolling in all directions.

 Chapter 1160

    There are three deadly tumors on the scene. There is a great middle-level emperor, a peak emperor and a quasi eleventh level professional. They are equivalent to the existence of the title emperor.


    Ice dragon, yellow donkey, eight treasures chicken.


    There have been three of the four malignant tumors in Kyushu, and they are well-known in many chaotic areas.


    "Three beasts, treacherous, before my God has gathered you up, come to his door and die."


    "It''s just the right time to solve you..."


    Jia Haojie is full of evil spirit and looks on coldly at the three malignant tumors in front of him. His heart has been blown up by gas for a long time. The intelligence is provided by their great devil, and he has been an ally for many years.


    It''s a face fight today.


    In this case, all of them are killed.


    "You''re the beast. Your family are all beasts. They''ve got a bad horse and blinded your dog. I''m the ice dragon."


    "Jia Haojie, stop beeping and follow the rules of the road!"


    "One on one, I won the second prize. You can deal with our third brother and the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "Princess highness, is this plan feasible?"


    Under the huge body of the second dragon master, he escorted a warship, on which was the star light prison where Miaoxi was imprisoned.


    "Tell them all the rules, and the palace will destroy them."


    Meow Xiaoxi is in the star light prison. Even in the face of the attack of the big devil sky, she is not counseled for a long time, because there is the support of her master and brother behind her, and there is nothing to counseled.


    Big devil master brother, don''t drop the chain!


    The life and death of your precious apprentice and the whole empire are all in your mind!


    I don''t want to get cold in this palace. At most I don''t want to rob my sister-in-law


    , "Your Highness, as you wish!"


    "Third, fourth, what are you still doing? Kill these devil cubs."


    "Jia Haojie to me, the rest to you."


    Long er Ye''s blue eyes were fixed everywhere, but he knew that there was another hero of God Zhen in the big devil heaven, who was once the military master of the immortal devil hall, and also a full old Yin ratio.


    Jia Haojie''s accomplishments are indeed better than him, but he is not afraid of it, but he should prevent Zhen Yingxiong from getting cold in the dark.


    "Is Yin more than Dragon two and more than people?"


    "Don''t hide it, brother Zhen. Come out and kill these animals."


    Although Jia Haojie''s brain is not easy to use, he is not an idiot. He is more from the magic side of heaven and earth than the level 11 professional of dragon 2. He masters the Dragon language magic


    One on one, it''s not necessarily able to take it down, let alone the big cat among the four major cancers.


    Although he has not been born for a long time, no one can guarantee that he must be dead.


    "Jia Erdi, you don''t say that I''m going to come out. I''ve eaten everything so far. I haven''t really eaten the ice dragon."


    "You go to pick up the donkey three and the chicken four, and the Dragon two is handed over to brother Wei."


    "Come on! Dragon two, let me see if your dragon language magic is so strong in the legend. "


    At this time, the void opened a gap, another 500 warships emerged, and a wretched and coquettish figure of Zhen hero emerged, with a goose hair fan in his hand, which was exactly the style of a military division.


    It''s just dragon two. It''s really a big lizard. I dare to fight against the water.


    Are you tired of living?


    Even a quasi eleventh class professional dare to behave wildly in front of the God who has built a thirty-one matrix. Even a twelve class professional can hang everything.


    Of course, there are some abnormal titles of emperor Zun in Kyushu, except those that cannot be measured by common sense.


    But there are still a few people.


    "Tramp on the horse, hero Zhen, you still don''t speak the sermon rules."


    "Don''t you think I''m afraid of you?"


    At his level, it''s very clear what kind of perversion are the strong men at the master level of Chutian.


    Nima, donkey three! Donkey three, second Lord, I am going to be killed by you today!


    Brain wind, make what hot blood donkey temper, this is your hero, hot blood time?


    Second Lord, I have no capital to push horizontally!


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid that the second master''s more than ten thousand Zhang is about to explain.


    "Don''t be afraid, then come!"


    "Boys, kill!"


    Zhen hero gently waved his goose hair fan. He was calm and confident. He was just three cancer. He wanted to be a hero. He was really fearless.


    Today, the Empire of heaven and earth is doomed. It is absolutely impossible to let one go.


    It''s explained by the demon lord''s eldest brother. Even if you use your life, you must stop it.


    At the command of hero Zhen, the demons in the big devil sky on the warships in all directions, one by one, are like sharks smelling the smell of blood, like locusts, heading for the star warship to penetrate.


    "Lion King, Aaron and Ott, it''s your turn."


    Yuxuan God, wuzun, the three saints, you, God killing sword, sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong, vice president of Ott, President of Aaron, old lion king Jinshan, etc. were impatient for a long time. When the voice of the ancient wilderness came from the void, all of them were full of spirit shock.


    "Roar!"


    "free from the fire element elves between heaven and earth, in the name of my own Manchester, beg for your strength to protect your life in front of you -- Flame refuge!"


    "The fire element between heaven and earth, please obey my call of Aaron covic storm to eliminate the evil in front of you - fireball skill!"


    In the sky, Wang Jinshan, the old lion, directly turned into the real body of nine Golden Lions of three thousand feet. There are countless runes in the brilliant golden light. Only nine huge lion heads of the old lion opened in an instant, making a roar like a wild beast, and a circle of ripples in the void like ripples.


    At the same time, the forbidden incantation sung by Vice President Ott was over. The fire element elves showed the void, forming a huge flame mask for the void within 1500 miles of dragon two as the center.


    The huge lion roar, just like the thunder explosion, directly blows the devil cubs of the big devil sky, one by one, bleeding from the seven orifices, hands covering the ears and rolling in the void. Some of them become weak, and die of soul breaking up on the spot.


    The old lion roar control field is guarded by Vice President Ott''s forbidden incantation, while President Aaron is the main attack. He can only see that he is constantly rubbing the fireball, from the initial Apple size to the size of the washbasin, and for half a quarter of an hour, straight rubbing is full of big men, and his hands are full of two layers of skin.


    The moment when the fireball is formed, it is full of smashing towards the hero''s body.


    "I TM..."


    "One goal FA ye, it''s you......"


    "Six o two, help!"


    At the sight of the big fireball in the void, hero Zhen felt the fatal crisis directly. The whole person almost scared to pee on the spot. The figure quickly retreated to the back. Opening his mouth is to call the unknown strong to help.


    Paralyzed, a ball FA ye, unexpectedly is this old thing, a born magic Muggle, born to practice a big fireball, once almost didn''t blow up a big emperor alive.


    According to the power of fireball, even if his God is hit on the front, he will take off a layer of skin even if he is not dead.


    The lion controls the field, forbids the incantation to guard, the fireball main merit, such exquisite coordination, such formidable tactics, that is has the superior person to command in the dark.


    Nima, it seems to be surrounded by people


    Since we can''t go out or join in, let''s start the storm watch! Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1161

    "Where I stand, when all things are forbidden!"


    In the sky, there is a voice of silence. It seems to flow from all sides, the end of eternity, outside of time and space. It seems to be the master of the sky, the hanging yin-yang power of the endless void.


    I saw a man in a black tuxedo, a gentleman''s hat, a long hair Cape, a beautiful face, full of feminine feminine figure.


    It looks like the British aristocracy in the early 19th century, a polite gentleman, and a modest and polite gentleman from the ancient East.


    When the figure of the man in the black tuxedo stands in the void, everything around him is forbidden, as if it is turned into an eternal stage, and only the man in the void takes off his hat to salute all around him.


    "It''s him..."


    "Damn it He... It''s not dead. "


    "This pervert..."


    The old lion king Jinshan, Aaron and Ott''s vice president were all shocked. They all vaguely identified the identity of the man, and their faces were full of horror and disgust.


    The detractor of all living beings!


    The valet of the abyss!


    The purgator of the devil!


    The leader of the bloody feast!


    Burn the heirs of heterosexuality!


    The abandoner of order and chaos!


    No one knows the specific taboo of code number 62!


    there was a period of time when the chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, were dominated by the fear of its name 62.


    According to limited information, this person was the chairman of the burning heterosexual Association. Of course, the association was totally destroyed because of the chaos, the encirclement and suppression of various forces.


    602 is the only living being. Now, he is a master of space and a solid ally of abyss and purgatory.


    There are few people in the world who can completely kill a 12th level space professional. The research on the power of space has reached the peak.


    It is said that the identity of 6202 dates back to the beginning of the times. Before the war between heaven, earth and man, it had something to do with the existence of a taboo.


    620 is very famous in the whole chaotic world, because it was chased by the Supreme Court, Yingling hall, ninety-nine devil heads, and the heaven and earth God mansion.


    But with the power of space, it is almost difficult to suppress this person.


    The only legend still circulating about this man is that in the era of disaster, he once played in the camp of order and chaos and was chased to the depths of chaos by the monarch of order.


    After cutting 13 knives in a row, he was finally escaped.


    That''s why before the chaos of the universe appeared again


    To be able to withstand the order of the monarch without waste and without death, that is what the concept is, we can see how far the power of space has reached.


    "Oh! Another old rival! "


    "It''s getting more and more lively!"


    Reclusive in the void, Gu Huang looks at the man in black tuxedo, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He has been immortal for 13 times. It''s not only the effect of the force of space, but also the blood of the immortal birds in Europa.


    Its immortal bird blood has the origin of immortality.


    As long as the source of immortality is not destroyed, as long as there is enough time to recover, it can still recover.


    But compared with Phoenix''s nirvana rebirth, it''s really far from good.


    But the power of space mastered by 602 is really extraordinary. It is also a famous heresy in the chaotic world. I didn''t know my identity before, but now I know it.


    Liu 02 is Xiaoxi second''s faithful horse!


    "Welcome to you, honorable abyss generation, faithful ally of purgatory, Mr. 602."


    "Thank you again for your help!"


    "Sir, please sweep aside and leave the rest to us."


    Hero Zhen watched the arrival of 6202, and the whole person was filled with great gratitude and awe. The great devil heaven always respected the strong, and had innate awe for the strong.


    No matter how famous it is, the strong is the strong.


    The professional of the 12th level is already a strong one with chaos. After all, the 13th level is the level of God King.


    It is impossible for a strong strategic player to move easily.


    "Well!"


    Sixty five five refers to grasping to the void, silently tearing the forbidden magic guard in the sky, and then retreating to the dark warship behind.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he brought invisible oppression to the field.


    We need to know the gap between the 11th and 12th level professionals, that is the difference between the clouds and the mud, let alone the extremely rare space professionals.


    Time and space, two extremely rare abilities, belong to the category of mysterious side.


    There are few people in the Supreme Court of heaven, the hall of spirits, the heaven and earth God''s residence, the ninety-nine demons, and the powerful ones who master the power of time and space.


    Once Li Yang was the supreme, but also has great achievements, will be time and space and fate, cause and effect of the three major laws granted such a name skills.


    Even the guy who has been killed by the ancient wasteland thirteen level Dharma body and thirteen sabres is not qualified to be called a strong one, so who else can be called a strong one.


    At this time, the field is very quiet, once speechless.


    Old lion king Jinshan, vice president of Ott and President of Aaron are three people who dare not breathe. Although the strong behind them are all the strong who can run through the world.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    In case they don''t kill the dead pervert who has the good of Longyang, will they have a good life in the future?


    Falling into the hands of this dead pervert, death is really a luxury.


    Once upon a time, an old clan offended him and took all the men of his clan away. Although they finally returned intact, they were all innocent!


    It''s really a dead pervert


    "Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four, just three of you, also want to fight with me."


    "Be ready to enjoy the coming of death!"


    Zhen Yingxiong''s goose hair fan is gently waved. It looks like a group of elegant scholars. Unfortunately, the dirty smile on his face has completely betrayed him.


    Mr. 602 came to the end. Who dares to spoil their good deeds? Besides, he didn''t have to prepare a hand of cards.


    But now another card seems to be useless.


    "I''ve made a comparison with you. I haven''t done a good thing in my life."


    "As expected, he was a hero, but he also paid a heavy price."


    "But second Lord, I''m also a righteous ice dragon."


    "Princess highness, sir, I will explode a way to escape for you. Take care of yourself."


    The fat and huge body of the second Dragon Lord has emerged a brilliant blue frost halo, and an ancient and obscure dragon language has been revealed. The light of the dark blue comes from the body of the second Dragon Lord, breaking out the extreme cold and cold. The magic elements in the space seal are also gathered.


    "Long er ye, stop it for my palace. No It''s not time for you to blow yourself up. "


    "Big devil day''s little devil son, as well as you, you are a man and a woman. You should kneel down to our palace as soon as you can."


    "Otherwise, our palace will make a big move!"


    In the star light prison, meow Xiaoxi stands up slowly, full of threatening words, tries to keep the rhythm of calmness and nature, and starts to install it forcibly.


    Brother Shifu, please don''t drop the chain!


    Otherwise, I will lose face. This cat will die soon


    I want to lose this innocent, kind, beautiful and intelligent young girl disciple who started the mountain

 Chapter 1162

    With the words of meow Xiaoxi, the scene was silent for a time, and the next moment came unmatched depression and fierce breath.


    It can be seen that the star light cage is cut up by the invisible force of space, and the figure of the man in the tuxedo step by step to the body of meow Xiaoxi. The charming eyes are full of dead silence and cold.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Cold as a knife, piercing Yin and soft voice swept, 62 undisguised their own killing, no one dared to say that he, in addition to the one who had followed.


    Only that one, dare to say that he is not a man or a woman, and only that one dare to rebel and ignore the etiquette of chaotic world


    It is also an organization that has created a sensation in the chaos world, burning the heterosexual Association.


    Think of how brilliant that was. Countless heaven and earth had its branch of burning heterosexual Association. At its peak, it had an organization in 3600 square heaven and earth.


    Because of the existence of that one, the battle of heaven, earth and man, that one has become the controller of life and death.


    The power is overwhelming and overwhelming


    Unfortunately It''s a pity to fall into that competition


    Since then, the burning heterosexual association has disintegrated, leaving him alone to become a vagrant, mercenary and sometimes a bandit.


    Do some killer business!


    "Respected and powerful Mr. 602, why bother you with such a weak existence."


    "If not, how about letting the little one do it for you?"


    When Zhen hero came to the front of 6202, he was totally a low attitude, and had no demeanor of being a devil. He belonged to the glorious era of the great devil heaven, and had disappeared with the immortal devil.


    "Bah! How can the great devil heaven have such a thing as yours? I''m really ashamed of immortal devil. My palace is so ashamed of you. "


    "And you''re a dead pervert. Don''t get close to this palace..."


    "I can tell you that this palace is backstage. You dare to move this palace at all Cat hair... "


    "I dare to use the heads of chicken four, donkey three and dragon two to guarantee that the whole chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, there is no place for you."


    Meow Xiaoxi is facing the pressure of 620. Her hair has already stood upright. Her back is wet with cold sweat again. Her limbs are stiff, but her face is still strong.


    Meow, Xiaoxi, don''t counsele, please hold on.


    Losing one''s life is small, losing one''s face is big!


    Especially the face of the elder brother of the great devil master, if you lose anything, you can''t lose momentum


    Whoops!


    But But I was born to advise I can''t stand it by nature!


    I have been counselling for so long in my last life Finally, he was killed


    I don''t want to ask you It''s not


    Brother Shifu, come on! I can''t stand it!


    "I''ll go, Princess highness. Why do I guarantee my head with my husband?"


    , "Your Highness, you are so unkind."


    "I TM Princess, your father, I don''t agree with you.


    Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four and three all thought that meow Xiaoxi had some cards at first, but when they heard her words, they almost didn''t have an old blood spray out.


    With their brother three''s head as guarantee, is this what people do?


    Their third brother, regardless of the morality of the Jianghu, fought back with his former allies and spared no effort to protect your life.


    Of course, it''s for money


    At least it can be proved that our brother''s three malignant tumors belong to malignant tumors, but our roots are not rotten, and there is still a little humanity.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Elder brother Zhen, I can''t do it. I need to smile for a while."


    "Little girl, do you want to die of God?"


    "I don''t know when it''s time, but I dare to play the big tail wolf here."


    "Big brother Zhen, Mr. 620, why don''t you give her a chance to call out the backstage?"


    Jia Haojie burst out laughing recklessly. The whole person was full of incomparably proud posture, and his indecent and incomparable face was deeply despised and despised.


    A half step sage is not a little girl. Even the God of your ancestors, who was eighteen days old, once knelt in front of his God and begged to let go. Now it''s up to you


    Backstage, the whole chaotic world, there are many things we can''t provoke.


    But it will never be your empire.


    "Jia Erdi, your proposal is quite mysterious. It''s really uninteresting to kill like a weak chicken."


    "Little girl, my God is merciful today, giving you a chance called backstage."


    "What do you think, Mr. 602?"


    The goose feather fan in Zhen hero''s hand is gently scraping, which is full of proud posture. After all, Mr. 602 came, a strong man of level 12, just to kill this group of weak chickens, which is really not in line with identity.


    Backstage, what is the backstage of heaven and earth empire?


    A group of the remnants of the past!


    Who dares to be your backstage for the forgotten existence of the world.


    "Yes!"


    Sixty two words are like gold, a posture full of high cold force, like a God on the cloud, overlooking the weak beings in the world.


    Killing this group of weak chickens does not conform to their identity.


    The favorite thing to do is to wipe out hope and let people die in endless despair.


    "Devil cubs And you''re a man and a woman Dare to bully our palace... "


    "My palace is going to let you all die today..."


    "In and out of chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, up to the highest thirty-three days and down to ninety-nine, this palace has never experienced such evil spirit."


    "I don''t feel very powerful. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    "Master brother, someone bullied your apprentice!"


    Meow Xiaoxi always counsels to death, but in the last life, she was one of the strongest people in the world. She was also a person walking across the sky in ancient times. Besides the master of the devil, she was really not so angry.


    Angry at the cat!


    Meow Xiaoxi is not afraid to go out. He just yelled at the top of his voice. It seems that the whole voice can cross the end of the world and the other side of the eternal.


    Elder brother and sister-in-law, don''t drop the chain!


    Your face, as well as more than 80 Jin of this palace, will be fully explained here.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth vibrate, the void roars, and the sealed space is also broken. Above the sky, below the earth, in the depth of chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth seem to be all drawn. Dark channels like black holes emerge, and the void is a hundred thousand miles around. I don''t know how much it appears.


    "order veterans twelve order Paladin, Lai Di Si, the monarch''s life, meet the fourteen Princess highness, escort late, hope your highness sin!"


    , "order veterans, the twelve order, the soul wizard Nicholas, in the name of the sovereign, meet the royal highness of the fourteen princesses, the guards come late, and look at your Highness for sin!"


    "order veterans twelve order magic sword," Katt served in the monarch''s life, met the fourteen princess''s highness, escorted late, and looked at your Highness for sin! "


    , "order veterans, the twelve rank warrior Hardy, on the orders of the sovereign, meet the royal highness of the fourteen princesses, the guards come late, and look at your Highness for sin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dark black hole like passageway, a figure with strong breath comes out. Each figure is old and looks like an old man who has come to the end of his life. But each figure is wearing the same armor. Although it''s broken and incomparable, each old man is holding his head high.


    One, two, three With more and more figures coming, the number of them has reached the number of three thousand. They are all former order veterans, and the weakest are the strong ones of the quasi twelfth level


    at the next moment, the order veterans move in order, with all right fists across the chest and kneeling on one knee.

 Chapter 1163

    Accompanied by the orderly three thousand order veterans, the scene was once dead, depressed, trapped in silence


    Three thousand order veterans, three thousand order veterans, the weakest of which are quasi twelve order veterans.


    How terrible, how domineering, how powerful.


    These veterans who once lived in the era of disaster. Over the long years, the order veterans who followed the king of the God of killing had become old. There were only three thousand veterans.


    These three thousand people are in their own heaven and earth, none of them are not the figures of their ancestors and guardians.


    Three thousand order veterans gathered together, and all the wearers were the system armor of the former order camp. What does this show?


    It shows that they also admit that they are members of the order, that they are still soldiers in the order camp, and that they are willing to accept the recruitment of the order monarch.


    In the field, all the people turned their eyes to the extreme of horror.


    Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four three big cancer is shivering all over, is comes from the soul deep place thriller.


    Vice president of Ott, President of Aaron, old lion king Jinshan, Rao is ready, but still scared by the scene.


    Zhen Yingxiong is stunned, Jia Haojie is stunned, and 602 is full of consternation.


    Three thousand order veterans, three thousand order veterans, this This NIMA still plays with a hammer!


    Hell, I really see his grandmother is a big head ghost. Who has such a big face and can summon three thousand order veterans'' platforms out of the air? Even if the original order monarch has no such a big face!


    An orderly solicitation can be responded to or rejected.


    If order is used, there will be absolutely no movement.


    That is to say, these three thousand order veterans are not called back by normal means, but purely spontaneous


    Look at these standard equipment. They are all veterans who survived in the disaster era. Then there is only one monarch in their mouth.


    The only light of the disaster era!


    The fire of hope!


    God King walking in the world!


    The last king of order!


    There is no waste!


    Behind the Empire of heaven and earth, there is no wasteland to kill the God King?


    Paralyzed, the intelligence work is not in place, the background of the Empire of heaven and earth has not been found out, which is their dereliction of duty.


    There is no shortage of killing God, how can it relate to the Empire of heaven and earth.


    You don''t talk about the rules. Our devil comes to rob. Shouldn''t you have such a big background in your empire?


    As for how big it is?


    let alone the two of us, it''s the most glorious era of immortal devil hall. The immortal devil Hall''s eldest brother is coming. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold today!


    There are three thousand order veterans, the weakest of which are quasi twelfth level occupations. They can''t play at all. OK!


    Not to mention that there is a God King who has not been born.


    Even though his predecessor was wearing a black tuxedo, he also felt the tremendous pressure, and his heart also gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. At that time, he witnessed with his own eyes the soldiers in the order camp under the endless leadership, how terrible they were.


    Fearless and unyielding, these eight words are enough to show everything.


    Thousands of years, only thousands of years, a person''s support of the dignity of order, has become the only dawn of the era of disaster.


    The three thousand order veterans, the weak chickens that were not worth mentioning in the past, are all professionals who have grown up to the twelfth level.


    Even if he is a mysterious space professional, he dare not say that he can escape calmly in front of the three thousand order veterans, let alone a God King.


    The era of misfortune is the God King. How strong should it be now.


    I knew that the backstage of heaven and earth empire was endless, even if I killed him, I would not come.


    At that time, Wuhuang was chased into the chaos, but it was only recovered after cutting thirteen sabres and sleeping for 80 years. However, Wuhuang was killed after killing God.


    He has reached the end of the oil and the lamp is dry. If he had 50% of his combat power, he would have been cold.


    Wuhuang himself, or the group he led were soldiers, especially a group of lunatics, a group of lunatics whose faces were 100 times more important than life.


    Run!


    If you don''t run, will you wait for Wuhuang to show up?


    No, it''s a famous Yin. If you want to live, you have to catch Miaoxi first


    "Gentlemen, please get up quickly!"


    Meow Xiaoxi can''t help but moisten her eyes. Her heart is full of excitement. Her heart is like a huge wave, which is unconsciously expanding.


    Three thousand order veterans, a group of the weakest are all level 12 professionals, even if there are not so many horsemen in the last life of our palace.


    The elder brother of the master of the devil, if he is truly omnipotent, has directly called three thousand order veterans'' platforms to our palace.


    As expected, the big devil is willing to give up the precious apprentice of our palace


    Then the adults in this palace don''t remember villains. I''ve forgiven you for everything before. I won''t rob my teacher''s wife or sister-in-law with you in the future.


    Being strong is the king''s way, but it''s better to find a stronger backing.


    Meow Xiaoxi, calm, calm, never float, not to expand, maybe that big devil is watching in the dark, in case of accounting afterwards


    Bah!


    In the past life and the present life of our palace, there is no such a big show. If we don''t float and expand today, how can we pretend to force us!


    Today is the home court of our palace!


    "thank you, your highness!"


    "thank you, your highness!"


    "thank you, your highness!"


    Three thousand order veterans act in order, one by one, with their heads held high and their backs straight like sharp swords, as if they can pierce nine days.


    The soldiers are old and ambitious!


    You can still fight for the first time!


    In the past, the monarch killed the gods. They abandoned and left. Countless veterans died in regret. All the 3000 veterans who could survive wanted to see the monarch again.


    A few months ago, the name of the law passed to heaven and earth. Three thousand veterans came out of the stage of life and death. They had already dressed in their old armor and were ready to accept the emperor''s recruitment at any time.


    She didn''t wait for the invitation of the monarch, but waited for the invitation of the monarch''s private person to come and make a stand for her apprentice.


    Such a small thing, nature has come.


    "Princess highness, dare to ask these people how to deal with, Paladin Ledis obey the orders of his highness!"


    An old Paladin with a magnificent body, a huge body and a tattered armour made a solemn voice, and the whole man was filled with endless air of killing.


    "The dragon, donkey and chicken are all cut down by our palace!"


    Meow Xiaoxi is in the void. There seems to be a heavy shadow in her eyes. She tries to learn the gesture of the old devil. Although she doesn''t want to kill people and hates killing people, she knows that she is not a woman.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "great, honourable, mysterious, supernatural Princess highness, are 602 directions for us. I am a hero, though I am the devil, I can never kill innocent people. I am the Samsung rescuer of chaos Medical Association. We are actually coming to rescue."


    "beautiful, kind, innocent, lovely princess, my brother is right. We are the three-level rescuers of the chaos Medical Association. We are all under 602 pressure."


    Zhen Yingxiong and Jia Haojie, two soft bones, knelt down on the spot and glided all the way to meow Xiaoxi. I don''t know when they have changed into the special rescue uniform of chaos Medical Association. They hold the token in their hands high and shamelessly sell it on the spot.


    Brother 620, I''m really sorry. If you''re a friend of the dead, you''ll go at ease!


    Our brothers will remember your kindness. We will burn paper for you on the first day and the 15th day of the new year.

 Chapter 1164

    "Shameless!"


    Hearing this, he was trembling. Almost an old blood gushed out. He could not help his anger. He wanted to chop Zhen hero and Jia Haojie.


    Two soft bones, really lost the reputation of the devil.


    The immortal devil hall, which was built by immortal devil, is totally destroyed.


    "Who is shameless? Let''s be clear. Our brother is a three-star rescuer of chaos Medical Association. That''s the highest honor given by the president of chaos Medical Association."


    "yes, we are the devil, robbing the emperor and the Empire no more than once. We all recognize these things. In the presence of Princess highness, I can distinguish heroes from clapping their breasts."


    "Our brother has never killed any innocent creature in the Empire of heaven and earth. We are the devil, the robber and the villain, but we have the bottom line and the rules." The effeminate man or manly woman, he is the leader of the burning of the heterosexual Association, the abyss of the abyss, the purgatory ally, "


    .


    "is not clear with the assassin Association, and you don''t know your highness. Our brothers are really ready to come to you for a salvage, but he wants us to kill you."


    "Otherwise, we will take away all the beautiful young people of the great devil heaven..."


    "Princess your highness, we are really forced."


    Zhen hero is wailing on the spot, even with tears in his eyes, pouring all the dirty water on the body of 620. Anyway, his reputation is bad enough.


    We all come out to mix. The key is to fall into the trap.


    It is better to die alone than all.


    After all, there are still mistakes in the calculation and defense. Fortunately, we have made two preparations.


    No matter what, there is at least a chance to live.


    "Princess your highness, you don''t know how bad this 602 is!"


    "Our brother is really an asshole, villain, notorious, and even robbed you many times. That''s because we are so poor."


    "We can''t live without population, resources and food!"


    "If we had any way to live, we would not have been reduced to being robbers, so our brother joined the chaos Medical Association and became a three-star rescuer."


    "It''s to alleviate our sins, but today''s affairs are all forced by 620. We can''t beat this pervert. We can only..."


    "princess, your life!"


    Although Jia Haojie is a muscle, he is not an idiot! And this is all the Jianghu experience taught by big brother Zhen. When you meet someone better than yourself, you kneel down every minute and sell miserably. You have the identity of three-star rescuer of chaos Medical Association, and most of the strong will get online, even though it''s bought with a lot of money.


    However, this identity is invincible


    "You You... "


    Liu 02 was trembling all over and his face was full of softness. He had known for a long time that these two goods were not a thing, but he didn''t expect that they were not a thing to this extent.


    Kneel down and sell miserably, deliberately wipe it out, and fall to the ground.


    The process is skilled and the means is unique. It must not have been done once.


    I really want to cut these two goods to pieces and kill them completely


    "Poof!"


    "Husband, is this really a devil?"


    "It''s still the immortal magic hall that makes people talk about the color change and the prestige in the past."


    "If the immortal devil knows it, I don''t know if he will be angry enough to spit blood."


    The dream city, hidden in the void, can''t help laughing. It''s the immortal hall that used to roam the world. It''s just a group of ruffians.


    Planting and setting up, falling into the well and falling into the stone, there is really nothing they dare not do in order to survive.


    "Ah! The master''s little brother, who can''t bear it? "


    "Let me out. Miss Ben will kill these two shameless scumbags by herself. She will lose the face of immortal devil hall."


    "Little brother, let me out, I will kill these two scum!"


    The ancient wasteland hasn''t made a sound yet. The red silk in the soul first exploded. How long did the immortal old devil get sealed? The immortal devil Hall fell to such a level. It was these two soft bones


    What about the old part of the immortal devil hall?


    Even if the old devil seals, aren''t there still a few great lords?


    "Sister Hongling, don''t worry!"


    "I''ll let Xiao Xi pack up for a while when things are over."


    Gu Huang soothes Hongling in a soft voice. After all, there are many people looking for Hongling in chaos world. What''s more, we can''t let Hongling break down at this time. Now it''s the beginning. The main player hasn''t played yet?


    It''s really hard to let go of my hatred if I don''t kill him by myself.


    "Shut up! If you dare to beep one more word, I''ll make you fall on your head immediately. "


    "My master''s brother said that those who come out and don''t preach the rules will usually die miserably."


    "Little Liuzi, just roll over to our palace."


    "Why, I don''t know who this palace is. Then I will give you some tips."


    After that, Miao Xiaoxi stepped on the front of 602, the heavy shadows in the eyes of different colors overlapped, and the endless ancient talismans filled his white forehead. There were six colors of whirlpool, endless life and death crisscrossing each other. Behind him, an ancient and terrifying shadow appeared, like the king of six ways.


    Tut tut! There''s a little boy alive in this palace. He has become a level 12 professional. I didn''t pay attention to him just now.


    The former contract maker of our palace is also one of the family members.


    "You You are... Dear sir... "


    "Little six, please come to see you!"


    "If you don''t know how to drive, please help yourself to be punished!"


    When I saw the six color whirlpool of miaow Xiaoxi''s eyebrow and heart, I felt the power of life and death, and the only breath of six samsara Tiangong in the world. I immediately knew who was the figure in front of me. I almost got out of the body, and knelt down on the spot.


    Once one of the strongest people in the world.


    One of the three lords of the underworld.


    The ruler of the six principles.


    It''s also the existence of his faith, the contractor


    Endless years of living, finally waiting for the return of the king.


    It''s all worth it!


    "Get up! Little six, I don''t know who is not guilty. I will forgive you today. "


    "I''ll take care of all the little devil cubs of the big devil heaven."


    "Thank you for your help, predecessors of the order camp. I will be friends of the Empire of heaven and earth in the future."


    "Cadillac, Li Guangdou, what are you two old men waiting for? We don''t treat these elders well for our palace. If you dare to neglect, we will destroy your nine clans."


    Meow Xiaoxi is in the void. A cat''s tail is high, with a smile on her face. But her heart has reached the point of extreme expansion.


    Being a human being can''t be inflated. Being a cat man must be inflated.


    No wonder master big devil likes to pretend to be forced so much. This feeling is really wonderful.


    The big devil is a golden thigh. We must hold him.


    In front of the big devil must not float, after the more can not be betrayed.


    Otherwise, there will be difficulties for the apprentice. Master, please praise.


    "Princess highness, Minister obey!"


    Liu 02 takes off the gentleman''s hat, bows to the meow light, which is very elegant and full of aristocratic style. When he turns around, he looks at Zhen hero and Jia Haojie, showing a devil like smile.

 Chapter 1165

    "Your Highness, you must kill, and our brother will do nothing but complain. Ask your highness not to give us to this pervert!"


    "good, charming, honorable princess, please give us a good time. No, our brothers don''t want to be late."


    Zhen hero and Jia Haojie, at the first sight of their 602 smile, were shivering all over, their legs were trembling, and their buttocks were chilly.


    Nima!


    Our brother is a devil, but NIMA is also a devil.


    It''s better to be chopped to death by one knife than to be stared at by 602 dead perverts, to make a state of late life and chrysanthemum mutilation.


    The goods are really abnormal, and they are not afraid of being cold or alive. Whoever is stared at by him will not have to run away.


    The most shameful thing is to ask them to wear women''s clothes.


    I would rather die than be humiliated like this!


    "Hero Zhen, hero Jia, I don''t like men in this palace, so I like beautiful little sister. Do you look down on this palace?"


    "Or you discriminate against homosexual love..."


    "Little six, do according to the rules?"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes showed some coldness. On the spot, she said the declaration that she likes her little sister.


    What''s good about a beautiful man? I like my beautiful sister best.


    My elder sister Knight Wang, when things are over, our palace must come with you on a go trip and have a vigorous love.


    "Your Highness, do you promise to finish the task?"


    Sixty two is still like gold, once again elegant line of a gift, immediately is a smile, full of exotic customs, it seems to be able to charm thousands of girls.


    "Princess highness, 602 brothers, my hero is guaranteed by the head of a man, absolutely not despised at all."


    "Since I do it according to the rules, I remember that there was a rule in the burning heterosexual Association. If I accidentally offend you, just turn in a pretty boy or a pretty girl."


    "Is it possible to be exonerated..."


    Zhen Yingxiong is sweating all over. He doesn''t know how many sentences MMP wants to scold. But now he has to bow his head because he wants to kill me!


    Even if it''s death, we can''t fall to the point where we''re in a bad mood.


    Paralyzed, it''s not a human thing at all OK!


    Even the devil can''t do such a thing. In order to save his life, he has to sell the beautiful boy named Lu Bingyan.


    "There is such a rule!"


    "I am a civilized man, and I will certainly follow the rules."


    "But if I''m not satisfied..."


    Liu 02 looked down upon these two soft bones from his heart. How could he be really cold and raw? Such old goods would not touch the stickers upside down.


    But tonight is different. I dare to sell him face to face


    I''m not going to die!


    "Satisfied, satisfied, brother 602, please..."


    "It''s a rare rare rare rare beautiful youth, and it''s still a rare youth of the Li nationality."


    "Brother 620, you should know about Li Ren! This group of men and women are not under the elves. "


    "And the pretty boy has a nice name called Lu Bingyan..."


    "We found it three hundred years ago from the depths of a glacier. We have been sleeping for a long time."


    "What do you think of the exchange of this beautiful young man, brother 602?"


    Zhen hero immediately whispered in front of 6202, and even showed a very obscene smile. When the voice fell for a moment, he directly hooked out an ice sculpture.


    There is a figure of a 17-8-year-old boy in it, whose face can be described as a gorgeous crown and a group of beauties, that is, wearing men''s clothes, if wearing women''s clothes


    Li people used to be a big group, but they have disappeared since the ancient times. The most obvious sign of Li people is that eyebrow heart is born with tattoo marks, and the rest are the same as the people.


    "A good one, a good one!"


    "The beautiful people of the extinct world have another day to reappear."


    "Well, you may be excused from death, but it is hard to forgive your sins."


    "I''ve accepted the beautiful youth of the Li people. You have to accompany me once more."


    Lu Bingyan was fascinated by the sleeping Lu Bingyan in an instant. His delicate fingers crossed the ice sculpture. A pair of eyes that fascinated all the living creatures took a look, turned to five fingers and grabbed them into the void. They suppressed their heroes and Jia Haojie, and directly brought them into an unmanned star battleship.


    "Ah! Dead pervert, don''t come here. I''ll fight with you... "


    "Dead pervert, you TM Don''t come here... "


    At this moment, there was a terrible roar from the starship, but after a while, the sound inside disappeared, followed by a heartbreaking wail


    One hour, enough time.


    Zhen Yingxiong and Jia Haojie''s brothers were not dressed properly, their legs were shaking, they helped each other and walked out of the warship with tears on their faces


    "I''ll go. Second Lord, I''ve been fighting all my life. I''ve killed countless enemies, but I''ve never seen such a fierce man."


    "When my ancestors came back, they Unexpectedly... "


    "I, TM So terrible How terrible! "


    Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four and three have all turned into human shapes. However, when we see the posture of hero Zhen and hero Jia, we all feel sweaty back, trembling legs, and cool ass


    It''s so heavy. It''s really a tough guy!


    Say to push, to push, too cruel


    This time, the donkey''s blood is good! Otherwise, I''m afraid the third brother will have to be accounted for.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible


    Later, it would be better to offend the God of murder, Prince Wuhuang, and princess Miaoxi.


    Lu Bingyan, the beautiful youth of the Li nationality, I''m afraid


    62. He once burned the president of the heterosexual Association, a serious and ruthless man.


    I can''t provoke you!


    "It''s terrible. It''s so terrible! The fourteenth princess is a cruel man! "


    "Hiss! Young master''s apprentice, none of them is really a fuel-efficient lamp! "


    "Brother lion, brother Ott, let''s make our moves clear. In the future, we must treat Princess 14 as our ancestors do. Even if it''s Princess 14''s fault, she''s also right. Remember it."


    Aaron''s head is full of cold sweat, which is to warn Ott and the old lion king Jinshan directly, and Ott and the old lion king have ten heads in total, which is like a rattle drum.


    They are not afraid of death. They are afraid of being late!


    Six o two, that''s really cruel!


    I''m afraid that beautiful youth of the Li nationality is


    "Evil! What a wretch! My son is famous all the time. How can I accept such a rebellious person who is not in tune! "


    "Now that I''ve done this, I''m sure I''ll discipline this rebellious person."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t control this villain!"


    Gu Huang''s face is very iron and green, as if he was slapped hard. He killed the God King''s reputation, and all the villains were lost.


    "My husband, if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, what kind of master teaches what kind of apprentice."


    "I remember you still owe me an explanation."


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, mengqingcheng is full of happiness. All kinds of evidences show that he took his own black brick in xuanyang city.


    "Cough!"


    "Later, later!"


    The old man was full of anger. He was suddenly flamed out. He felt empty when he saw the dream falling into the city


    Explain, can this kind of thing explain?


    I can''t explain why.

 Chapter 1166

    "Boom!"


    The sky is broken and filled with crisscrossing dark cracks, numerous space turbulence, dimensional vortex, storm particles swept out, forming an endless space storm of terror.


    The atmosphere of destruction, darkness, death, and terror and coldness is just like the end of millions of time and space and the end of vast years under the eternal abyss.


    I saw a terrible and huge black claw running through the heaven and earth. I don''t know how many worlds have been torn apart, how many stars have been annihilated, and how many stars have come out from that latitude.


    Its length is unknown for tens of millions of miles, and its size is unknown. Its claws are like devil''s claws, densely covered with rotten scales, half of which are black and withered, and half of which are rotted with green hairs in some places.


    There are countless ancient symbols crisscrossing the heaven and the earth in ancient times. The place where the claws are shrouded directly imprisons this void, even isolates it from the heaven and earth, time and space, fate, just like a closed island.


    "Damn it Why does this arm appear again... "


    "Wu Laosi, it seems that we are being stared at. It''s for us."


    "How to play this game."


    Jade Xuan God''s eyes are bright and silvery, and his face is also a little worried, but he doesn''t seem to be much flustered. Obviously, he knows the origin of his arm.


    Needless to say, he and Wu Laosi are being stared at. Some people want to go black.


    But they''re not paper.


    "Time Island, it''s another way..."


    "It seems that someone is going to wipe us out, but it''s not the same now."


    "Don''t forget, what''s on our junior brother?"


    Wuzun stands with his hands down, his hair white and windless. It gives people a kind of incomparable calm and confidence. Isn''t it the island of time?


    Don''t forget, I have wuzuding on my younger martial brother. He has recovered at least 30%.


    Let alone the black brick.


    How to fight depends on younger martial brother.


    "Ge Laozi''s is really a time Island, a dirty means like the model before the seventh century."


    "No, no, it''s not that simple. In the first World War of the dead River, the supreme sacrifice of famous skills. Nowadays, the whereabouts of the age Dao are gone. No one in this era has mastered the power of time and destiny."


    "Damn it, they want to do it to the sovereign."


    The master of the God killing sword made a sound and his face was full of panic. He knew that Li Yang, who lost his name, could not use the power of time and fate.


    If you want to tear up the time Island, you only have the time blade.


    Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the time blade.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. Although the supreme has lost his famous skill, his cultivation has revived."


    "If you want to move the sovereign, it depends on how many lives they have."


    "Their real goal is to have no shortage..."


    Your face shows some concern. There is an island of time here, which almost loses all the possibility of asking for help. Obviously, the other side has been ambushed for a long time, and wants to kill the ancient wasteland and the Empire.


    "Two God''s eldest brothers, Wuhuang brothers are not here. You have to make an idea!"


    "Yes! Two eldest brothers, we will do what you say. "


    "Lord, I''m at your service."


    After all, the three saints have made a noise. After all, the other side is already a black hand, so they can''t hide. There is no generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death in the eternal palace.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for your instructions."


    Wuzun is still standing with a negative hand, and the whole person seems to be very calm. Younger martial brother has a lot of means and cards, but he hasn''t appeared all the time. Isn''t he just waiting for the Lord to come?


    They come to the platform, just listen to the younger martial brother if necessary.


    "Boom!"


    From the depth of the broken void, a purple and golden rainbow hole appears, which seems to connect the past and the future of the other shore Hongqiao. A short haired youth figure emerges, and a golden nine story pagoda is suspended overhead, with thousands of brilliant interlaced, countless black and yellow air flows, full of the power of the endless holy way.


    Behind it, a golden divine sword looms, full of endless glory, like an immortal emperor coming to heaven and earth, giving people a will to worship.


    There is also a green air hanging from the sky, just like a cloud hanging from the sky, the water of the ancient river is overturned, and the vast and humane air is penetrated, just like the master of the world.


    "Trough! Xuanyuan sword, that''s Xuanyuan sword! "


    "Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower, known as the tower of supreme merit and virtue, stands on the top of the head. It is invincible by nature. It is not for those with great fortune, fortune and virtue."


    "Hell, how lucky that is, how terrible it is to manifest, who is he?"


    Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four three big cancer looked at the figure on the purple golden rainbow bridge, one by one that was open mouth, completely fell into the ignorant force.


    Xuanyuan sword, one of the three ancient imperial soldiers, is the holy sword of humanity. It has no ancient imperial soldiers. It can be carried hard by Emperor Ming and Emperor Tian.


    Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower is even more amazing! It''s a holy thing to suppress Qi luck and merits. It''s said that it''s a treasure of merits and virtues acquired. It''s hanging on the top of the head and invincible.


    All laws are invincible and inborn!


    It''s called the first defense treasure, and its effect is mysterious. It can''t be said in three words.


    Now the only one that can be compared with this tower is that there is a big man in thirty-three days. It''s called the xuanhuanglinglong tower.


    Of course, the xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth is stronger than the xuanhuang pagoda of Hunyuan.


    You can imagine how strong this man is


    "It''s him..."


    "It''s said that the tenth emperor of Zhuxia, the son of the new order, once reigned for ten generations, and was invincible for ten generations. He tried to suppress his peers'' son without God."


    "Xu Hao, the prince who inherited Xuanyuan clan!"


    "Now he is the one who dominates the Xu family in Zhongzhou. He has completed his practice for ten generations..."


    "I''m afraid that no one among today''s chaotic peers can fight against it."


    "JunShang, I''m afraid I''m sorry about this..."


    Liu 02 felt the overwhelming sense of oppression, but even so he still protected meow Xiaoxi behind him. Who could have thought that the prince of Zhuxia clan was born.


    Emperor Honghao is cold. The battle of emperor''s election hasn''t started yet. The emperor''s son is born ahead of time.


    It is also the legendary tenth emperor, the son of the new order.


    With the Xuanyuan sword alone, you can kill him in one move.


    Let alone the inborn and invincible Hunyuan one breath xuanhuang tower.


    "Son Liu, you are the only one who has more than 80 Jin in my palace."


    "In any case, we should never lose momentum."


    "I would rather die than lose face."


    "If you are cold, our palace will let you be the Lord of the yellow spring road."


    "My palace retreats strategically first. I''ll find you some help!"


    "The heavens protect!"


    Meow Xiaoxi slaps 62 on the shoulder severely. I believe you look good. Instead, I show my talent and magic power. My figure quietly disappears.


    The heavens protect!


    It belongs to bug completely. It will keep itself between latitude and matter. As long as it doesn''t die, it is almost invincible


    Little Liuzi, this palace is not ungrateful, not counsellor, but strategic retreat!


    "Your Highness..."


    There was a convulsion in the handsome face of 6202. The whole person was disordered in the wind. How many years have passed? Your Highness has not changed at all


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Xu officially appeared!!

 Chapter 1167

    "No shortage!" Not yet? "


    On the purple and golden Hongqiao bridge, Xu Hao stands with hands in his hands, with xuanhuang pagoda and dark eyes hanging on his head. It seems that Xu Hao can penetrate the ages and cross the immortal future.


    There is no shortage. I have appeared myself. How long are you going to hide.


    I killed four generations in a row. I came back from the 10th. I accomplished my best. I was the first battle in the world.


    With your head!


    The whole scene was silent for a time. No matter the old lion, the vice president of Ott, the president of Aaron, the second dragon, the third donkey, the fourth chicken, or even the sixth two, they dared not make a sound.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree!


    There is no shortage of God killing king. That is the supreme existence famous in the era of disaster. In some magic world, it has become a mythical hero.


    But Xu Hao in front of him is also a prince.


    And a long time ago, we had the name of the most powerful. Ten generations became king and ten generations were invincible.


    They are all the achievements that have been pushed all the way from their youth.


    It can''t be described as strong any more. It''s said that his cultivation is an extremely terrible method. It can gather ten world results into one, and finally prove the emperor.


    Not to mention the massive air transport, Xuanyuan sword and xuanhuang pagoda of Hunyuan, but to mention its own combat power, I''m afraid it''s already a strong abnormal extreme.


    It is easy to break through the territory of the emperor, but for the invincible prince, how can the war of birth achieve fame without the bones of the strong?


    Not to mention perhaps there is already a grudge.


    Ten lives invincible!


    But it has been cut off for four generations, and has been destroyed by the gods and the forms.


    Even the infamous Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang pagoda almost didn''t save his life. If it wasn''t something he was born with, it would have been long gone.


    "Husband, do you want to go out?"


    Mengqingcheng looks calm, but the eyes can''t hide its horror. After all, Xu Hao''s breath is too strong, and almost to the point of incomparable metamorphosis.


    Not to mention the weather, there are two abnormal weapons.


    "Silly girl, I''ll go back to the unknown ancient world first. I''m going to fight soon. I won''t care about you."


    "No accident, martial brother wuzun and third senior brother are going to be dragged down."


    "I can''t lose the reputation of the devil."


    Gu Huang smiles, but looks at Xu Hao. It''s green. It''s like walking a mobile treasure house. I''m really sorry if I don''t rob him with a black hand today.


    The Dharma body can go out, but the real body is still to be hidden, to find the right opportunity, black brick down again.


    Whether it''s Qi Yun, Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang pagoda, or Xuanyuan sword, it''s up to us today. It''s not a skill if we don''t rob him completely.


    You can frame a time Island, and I can ban it inside.


    There is also Fuhuang and geyinbi peeping in the dark. I will kill him once if I say so today. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred.


    "Husband, be careful in this war!"


    Dream Qingcheng slightly points her head, turns around and enters the nameless ancient world. She is very smart. She knows what ancient wasteland thinks better than anyone else. She will never appear in person until the last moment.


    In the battle of half moon Canyon, my husband was the biggest winner.


    There are many bottom cards and strong means. At the last moment, no one knows how many cards he has.


    "Gu Ye, the chief of the transportation team, this system can''t help it. Before we start, let''s distribute the benefits, and the Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower belongs to this system."


    "Go away, spicy chicken system, the appetite is growing, hanging on the head, inborn invincible, such merit and virtue treasure, why give you this, I will decide."


    "Pull! Gu Ye, you are a villain. What do you want to do with so much gas transportation? Besides, this system has a plan. Boss Hei is the main attacker, Wu Zuding Feng, Lao Jun''s furnace refining, division of work and cooperation. Everyone works hard. The xuanhuang tower of Hunyuan Qi must be broken, and the material is red silk. "


    "Go away! I''ve already assigned it to you. It''s just like the cauldron. I can''t even see a fart. I can''t do it, or I won''t do it. "


    "The ancient Lord, Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword belongs to you, and Qiyun will give you half of it again, so the head office has gone!"


    "Spicy chicken system, I want that Xuanyuan sword to have a hammer! Our emperor''s seal is no more than 100 times stronger. What''s more, it''s still the tool of the original Avenue? "


    "You can''t use it, Mr. Gu. It''s used by Ying Zheng! Do you want to have a good talk? "


    "Oh! Forget my big brother Ying Zheng. He seems to be a member of Xuanyuan family. Can''t Hunyuan xuanhuang tower really keep it? "


    "Mr. Gu, this system is for you. It''s a disaster to keep this thing. Crush it and swallow up the materials. This wave is good for Hongling. We should take a long-term view in life and not only pay attention to the small profits in front of us."


    "Go away, don''t talk about these useless things. Leave a tenth of the air to Hongling."


    ¡°OK£¡ No problem, but the system has to remind you that Xu Hao is unusual. There are other things hidden in his soul. For the time being, the system has not peeped out. "


    "No harm, let the Dharma body try it first."


    The ancient wasteland moved quietly, and came to the side of the Dharma body in an instant. It sent its spirit and goblin Sabre to the past and sealed its cultivation at the level of the 11th level.


    "There is no shortage, will you not come out?"


    "This has become an island of time. How long can you hide..."


    "Come out, don''t let me look down on you!"


    Xu Hao is not a little impatient, on the contrary, he seems to be very patient, but he also doesn''t take it lightly. He once fought with him for four generations. Although they were all killed in the front, the means without shortage were very dirty. There was really nothing to do with them. Of course, one-on-one, only life and death.


    Bad at it. Complain about a hammer.


    "Yo! Who should I be? It turns out that you are the defeated one. "


    "When I killed you for four generations, I didn''t seem to be afraid of killing you!"


    "If you don''t shrink well and dare to come out and do something, I don''t mind seeing you on the way."


    The figure of the Dharma body is emerging. In the palm of the hand is the tiger spirit and the blade, which twinkles with demons. The whole person seems calm and calm, but his words are full of contempt and disdain.


    "There is no shortage. It has not changed at all. It''s still so arrogant. It''s a pity that you will be disappointed after all."


    "Talk less nonsense, today''s World War I, only life and death."


    "You and I can only walk out one alive, you live them, you die them."


    Xu Hao''s hands slowly lay down, the Xuanyuan sword was suspended in the palm of his hand, and a stream of sword came out, mingled with the endless and terrible power of the emperor''s way, which seemed to crush all the evil in the world and kill the immortal samsara.


    Xuanyuan sword, holy sword of humanity!


    "Yo! Xuanyuan sword finally got it. A group of domestic slaves killed their master. It''s really shameful to be Hatoyama''s nest! "


    "I got the spirit of the tiger and the spirit of the goblin sword a few days ago. Today I met Xuanyuan sword."


    "What a injustice! Tiger spirit devil blade, go! "


    With the red light shining all over the sky, a terrifying and bloody tiger emerged. It broke out with the scream of ghosts and gods, just like the ancient black and yellow tiger revived, full of killing world and destroying the power of time cycle.

 Chapter 1168

    "The spirit of the tiger and the devil sabre, the defeated general!"


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xu Hao''s face is contemptuous, his brow is even more proud, and his whole body is filled with vast and bright radiance, just like an immortal holy one. His rolling air is like the water of the river of heaven. The Xuanyuan sword rises out of the sky, interweaving hundreds of millions of golden lights, and directly evolved into a five clawed golden dragon, breaking out a loud and incomparable dragon chant.


    Long Ao nine days!


    Huxiao mountain forest!


    One dragon and one tiger, the empty gaze, are bursting out of endless pressure and terror.


    Before ancient times, Emperor Chiyou was defeated and killed by his Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. His body was divided into five parts and suppressed forever.


    Xuanyuan sword, tiger spirit and goblin sword, is also the enemy of nature!


    Similarly, Wuhuang and Xu Hao are also enemies, which must be said to be injustice.


    Dragon and tiger fight!


    The world is changing!


    Without the mutual control of Xu Hao and Wuhuang, there has been a peak war. This is a soldier of inheritance, and also an imperial soldier of extreme Tao, with unlimited power.


    Fortunately, it''s an island of time. If it''s outside the boundary, I''m afraid that even Kyushu will be hit hard.


    "Roar!"


    The blood god tiger roars the heaven and the earth, and is pressed into the void by its five clawed Golden Dragon. Xu Hao''s body Qi is almost endless and endlessly supported on the Xuanyuan sword. The evolved Golden Dragon''s posture is almost invincible.


    what is the use as like as two peas, Chi You, "roar, howl, and what is the use?"


    "It''s a dream for Jiuli people and miscellaneous people to join Zhuxia."


    "There is no shortage! No shortage, it''s pitiful enough, but I admire you very much. It''s only 300, 000, 900 Li bastards, and some old, weak, sick and disabled people can really defeat the chaos. "


    "You can also kill a God''s residence. It''s not too much to accomplish the emperor''s throne with such achievements."


    "It''s a pity you didn''t have that life!"


    Xu Hao''s face is full of pride. His confidence and invincible demeanor from the bottom of his heart show a very different attitude. He really seems to be an Immortal Emperor.


    Fu Huang, you see, do not need to come to the moon, give me enough time, I will surpass the moon.


    I am the supreme!


    I am the king, the Lord of the world!


    What pride, what grace, what a wasteless past, is no match for me now.


    "Fart, stink, stink. Are you a vegetarian when you are our three thousand order veteran?"


    "Lord, the paladin, ladys, ask to fight!"


    "Lord, Kate the swordsman asked to fight!"


    "Lord, let''s ask for war!"


    Three thousand order veterans emerged, one of them burst out with the most terrible breath. Although it is the end of life, a cavity of blood is still hot.


    How can you look at a child and humiliate the last sovereign.


    Without the sacrifice of monarchs, their world would have been dark.


    Order doesn''t exist, but veterans do.


    If the blood doesn''t go out, you can still fight.


    "Hahaha! Just because of you, a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people, who have come to the end of their lives, dare to be bold in front of me! "


    "More than people? Then come and compare! "


    "The deer chasing army, show up!"


    Xu Hao''s expression is full of ridicule. The xuanhuang tower of Hunyuan Qi on the top of his head vibrates violently. Countless xuanhuang Qi interweave the void. It seems that he has crossed the time and the heaven and the earth and returned to the extreme ancient times.


    A dark yellow air shrouded door emerged, only one figure seemed to come back across the end of ages, each figure was about 10 feet, half naked, revealing the muscles and muscles like steel pouring, all weapons in hand were bronze swords, rotten, damaged, but filled with the spirit of killing and iron blood.


    Layers of figures, Taoism interweaved, its number fixed in 30000 people!


    All the warriors in daruo are full of the savage and ferocious spirits in ancient times. The murderous spirit of 30000 people condenses the heaven and earth and interweaves with the blood cloud of terror.


    Deer chasing army!


    In the past, the most powerful army led by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan swept the Zhuxia clan, fought against the Jiuli clan, established heaven and earth, and unified Zhuxia.


    To become the real emperor of the Xia Dynasty.


    The emperor, the emperor of the earth, all have great achievements and the honorific titles of all clans, while the emperor of man comes out by iron blood and killing.


    The army of chasing deer has made the heaven and the earth feel frightened and frightened by the thousands of people.


    What terror, what tyranny!


    With the passing of Xuanyuan, the army of chasing deer has disappeared, but no one thought that the army of chasing deer still exists, a total of 30000 warriors in Luojing.


    Of course, these are not based on self-cultivation, but the soldiers born by Emperor Xuanyuan by various extreme means, born for the battlefield.


    No pain, no fatigue, no fear of death, enough to say that the battlefield meat grinder.


    After all, the soldiers of Jiuli had frightened all the clans and fought against all the clans with the strength of one clan.


    Thirty thousand army of chasing deer, in those days, had been fighting all the details of the clans.


    "Chase Deer chasing Army I''ll wipe your uncle''s There is still... "


    "All They are all the strong of the 12th level More than ten times Is this the essence of Zhuxia clan? "


    "Such a powerful army How could it fall into Xu Hao''s hands... "


    President Aaron, old lion Wang Jinshan and vice president Ott unconsciously stepped back a few steps, all taking a deep breath of cool air. Such a terrible army, and Xu Hao came alone, obviously prepared for it.


    No wonder to form a time Island, he also has secrets that people don''t want to discover.


    Thirty thousand are all regiments made up of the strong in the great Luojing area. This is a regiment, not a single number.


    But the real battlefield veterans who fought all the way from the weak.


    "I''m your father''s, two God''s eldest brothers. Make up your mind!"


    "NIMA''s, there is no shortage of all the members of the deer chasing army. That''s enough!"


    "Two eldest brothers, hurry to recruit! Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll all be cold today. "


    The three saints are thrilled. You should know that personal force may crush any one of them, but don''t forget the dread of them. Once they are spread out, they will be dragged to death.


    And it''s also an island of time. It''s almost impossible to break it. It''s impossible to ask for help.


    "The army of chasing deer, wulaosi, what do you say?"


    "It''s time for us two elder martial brothers to fight."


    Wuzun and Yuxuan God gazed at each other. When they were about to move, they saw the claws moving across the sky, which instantly turned into a horrible black light prison and banned the whole area.


    "Tut tut! Wu Laosi and Yu Laosan are really shameless. "


    "Do you mean to interfere in the struggle among the younger generation, and you are not afraid of humiliation when speaking out?"


    "Why don''t you let me play with you!"


    Outside the black light prison, a figure covered with countless black mists filled the whole body. I couldn''t see his face at all. I could only vaguely see that he was wearing a gray cloak and that strange hoarse voice, just like the coming of the great devil in the depths of purgatory

 Chapter 1169

    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, report their names!"


    "Oh! Who else, the sixth Advisory bag of the original demon world... "


    The jade Xuantian Lord is not afraid of it, but he doesn''t have the identity of a person. However, wuzun is one of the seven evil lords in the original world.


    One of the most powerful people who once ruled the ninety-nine levels of the original demon world, as well as the chaos Lord and the killing Lord.


    "It''s you who step on the horse. I''m so familiar with you."


    "The sixth counsellor is really right. Why don''t you die with such goods as you?"


    "I''ve lost all the face of the original devil."


    The old man who incarnated the God killing sword swore at the scene. The seven lords of the original demon world, except for the sixth counselor, were not famous.


    In the last era, no one in the original demon world retreated, except for this sixth Advisory bag.


    You, the killing Lord, and the three great ancestors all fell.


    Only this sixth counselor escaped in time. If this son of a bitch didn''t run, he wouldn''t let the original demon world collapse in an all-round way


    "Tut tut! This seat is what it is like to escape from battle. How can he let this seat fight for him in the end of time? "


    "Only if you don''t pull, will you die in vain together with Tianhuang..."


    "I''m not stupid!"


    "You, once the supreme, look at your present situation, you are no longer saved."


    "In today''s era, there is no heaven, no earth, no lord in the world, and the law is incomplete. I''m afraid you can''t even fix the 13th level."


    "You are just a bunch of ants!"


    The figure in the power of black mist is not angry at all. It''s a kind of condescending posture. It''s really a group of brainless guys, destined to die thousands of times.


    There is no heaven, no earth, no lord!


    Heaven and earth are incomplete, and the law is broken.


    The road to promotion has long been broken, and the 13th level God King is the limit.


    Today''s era, the world''s strong are the last era, very ancient, original, even more distant era.


    So far, no one has broken the limit of the 13th stage.


    Silence, silence, repression, the scene once fell into a deadlock.


    Jade Xuan God, black skirt woman, you, God killing sword, three saints, wuzun are all in silence. How can they not know the truth.


    There is no heaven above, no earth below, no lord in the world.


    Heaven and earth are incomplete, laws are incomplete.


    The road to promotion has been broken. The 13th level God King is the limit. I can see from my younger martial brother that the era of disaster has been the God King, and now it is still the God King.


    Even if the reincarnation comes back


    I''m afraid it''s hard to break through the 13th level.


    Unless he can continue on the road of creation.


    "There is no heaven, there is no earth, there is no lord in the world, the heaven and the earth are incomplete, and the law is complete, but it is an indisputable fact."


    "But we still have the young master. He has infinite talent and talent, which is enough to surpass the emperor."


    "There is no way. I will cut a way!"


    "The 13th level God King is not breaking the way. The young master will repair it."


    "It may be difficult for a while, but you are the hope."


    Huang Long was silent in his heart, but he was not willing to be so despised and insulted. After all, there was no shortage for them, and there was this God Zong.


    Give him enough time to surpass the emperor.


    Become the emperor of all ages!


    "Hahaha! There is no shortage. This seat does not deny it. It is true that heaven is the king of God and that it is wise and powerful. "


    "In any era, it will be the supreme one."


    "But he was born in the wrong era, and should not be born in this era."


    "After inheriting the Taoist tradition of Tianhuang, we must bear the fate of Tianhuang. I don''t know how many people want him to die!"


    "He can''t go through today''s disaster."


    "Well, let''s see!"


    The dark and misty figure laughs wildly. He doesn''t believe that Wuhuang can survive today''s situation. What he has is already dead.


    Background, background, identity, combat power, Tiangong, all of which are analyzed by people.


    Today''s situation is bound to die.


    Since the era of disaster and misfortune, in the past century, everything that no famine can have, including all possibilities, has been analyzed.


    "I didn''t expect the deer chasing army! The forbidden army of emperor Xuanyuan Huang has fallen into your hands. "


    "It''s no wonder that the army disappeared after the first battle."


    "Xu Hao, how many things belonging to the Xuanyuan family have you robbed by the dog slaves of jiuzhanmagpie nest?"


    "It''s not like you want to deal with me for two days. It''s really hard for you!"


    "You''ve killed me every step of the way!"


    The body of the Dharma stands with its hands on the back of the ancient wasteland, with a calm and incomparable smile on the corners of its mouth, and its face is calm. No one can see what he thinks in his heart?


    Good Xu Hao, it''s really not easy. The army of chasing deer has got it.


    It seems that my Dharma body has been completely analyzed.


    It''s a pity that I''m just a Dharma body. I''ve never been a real body.


    The past life of noumenon is a thousand disciples, that is, a charlatan. As a qualified charlatan, how can we not leave enough followers?


    "There is no shortage. You are always so confident that you can turn over the dish by your dirty means."


    "You don''t have a chance. Today, Xu Hao, even if he plays all the cards, will kill you first."


    "Come on! A fair fight with me. "


    "I will wash the shame of my fourth life with your blood!"


    Xu Hao is full of fierce will, just like an Immortal Emperor, like to wash away the humiliation brought by the fourth generation, only the blood without waste.


    The peak of the fourth world, the fourth world was beheaded!


    Wuhuang has become his mind demon. If he is successful, he is short of the last step.


    Cut no wasteland, complete ten times, once into the invincible empire.


    Never stop killing this man!


    "Oh! Xu Hao, you have taken the overwhelming advantage. I really have no choice. "


    "I will fight you fairly, but I have another problem before the war."


    "If you answer me truthfully, then I will go all out to fight with you."


    "But if you want to cheat me, then I can definitely hold you for burial."


    "After ten lives, the future tenth emperor, don''t want to hang up like this


    The ancient shortage of Dharma body seems to be calm and incomparable, which means that there is no fear at all. On the contrary, there is an incomparable sense of oppression between jokes.


    "You ask!"


    Xu Hao''s mood is also calmed down. There is no shortage. It''s no harm to let him be a ghost.


    "Xu Hao, what benefits did Fu Huang give you to be such a willing dog slave?"


    "On the battlefield of the dead River, I have said to myself that for the sake of all ethnic groups, I have no regrets."


    "I don''t care who you were ten times ago, but you are all human race!"


    "It''s such a good feeling to be a dog slave. It''s still that you''ve given up your life. I have to say that fuaran is really looking for a good dog."


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    The ancient wasteland didn''t leave any emotion. It was mocking to open its mouth, and even more it was scolded as a dog slave

 Chapter 1170

    "Without waste, will you have the benefit of your tongue?"


    "You have no way out, but you are a trapped animal."


    "At this time, your sense of superiority..."


    "What other card do you have to fight with me!"


    "By the defeat of the remnant soldiers of these orders, I also covet to fight against my army of chasing deer."


    "No shortage, you are defeated!"


    Xu Hao didn''t get angry because of Wuhuang''s sarcasm, because in his opinion, everything has become a foregone conclusion. Over the long years, powerful planners have made countless deduction and analysis, and all the possible variables are all deduction. All the basic cards and means that Wuhuang has are all analyzed.


    The right time, the right place, the closed island of time and space, no shortage and no retreat.


    Rolling, from the magic weapon, inheritance, background, combat power, to form a comprehensive rolling before.


    "I''m defeated. I''m afraid it''s not a dream!"


    "Xu Hao, who gives you confidence and courage, dare to say that I lost."


    "Thirty thousand army of chasing deer is really a formidable force, but it is far from enough."


    "Believe me, this power is really not enough. If I just snap my fingers, you will collapse completely."


    "Xu Hao, go ahead and call people!"


    "Otherwise you will die miserably, miserably..."


    The body of the Dharma is ancient and calm. It is always standing with a negative hand. There is a smooth and incomparable smile on the corner of its mouth, which makes people unable to think in his heart.


    Don''t be afraid, or don''t pretend. If you want to pretend, you should pretend to be big. If you don''t pretend to be forced, it''s different from salted fish.


    My son is the most coquettish devil in the chaos world, a man with background music.


    Can we play cards before the lord appears.


    This is not in line with the rules of Qianmen. As a qualified charlatan Qianmen disciples should always be calm and self-confident, and never be peeped through by others.


    The world is big, the chaos is deep!


    where there are people, there will be Jianghu, where there will be right and wrong.


    Gaines is everywhere.


    In the Jianghu, there are not only fighting and killing, but also worldly wisdom.


    This era is not an era that can be suppressed by fist, but one that pays attention to following, origin and background


    And worldly wisdom works better than fist.


    The times have changed, the Jianghu has changed, and the rules of the way have changed. Those who can''t adapt will eventually be abandoned by the Jianghu.


    Personal force is important, but more importantly, it is only one aspect.


    Xu Hao!


    I am more familiar with Jianghu than you


    One word, four sides are silent!


    Whether it''s the order veterans, the three malignant tumors, or the Empire of heaven and earth, or even wuzun, Yuxuan God, the sixth Demon Lord in the past, are also trapped in ignorance.


    Can I help you?


    Even though Yuxuan God, wuzun, knew what the ancient wasteland held, but now they are being dragged, and it is clear that Xu Hao does not know who is behind them?


    My younger martial brother is still so calm and calm. It''s good to hear, but his Qi cultivation is very good. If it''s not good to hear, he''s just pretending to be forced.


    But the cards in his hand are just a few. Why can he be so calm, so calm, so fresh and refined.


    In the face of the crushing situation, Xu Hao continued to call people.


    Abnormal, it''s really abnormal!


    With my younger martial brother''s consistent temperament, don''t they all show that the enemy is weak and the Jedi are fighting back?


    Why are you so active today


    There must be deceit!


    "There is no shortage! There is no shortage. I don''t see the situation clearly yet! "


    "Your means and base card have been completely analyzed by me. Now I''m facing your Dharma body. Your real body is hidden in the side."


    "Ready to wait for my chance to rob my Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t dream, just rely on the black brick of the eternal palace, even in the heyday, don''t want to break my Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower."


    "All your actions have already been analyzed by me. Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower is the treasure of the merits and virtues of the day after tomorrow. You can''t control those who are not virtuous."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    Xu Hao is more calm and calm than Gu Huang, but there is a sense of pride in his bones. He seems to have seen through all the means of Gu Huang and all the next actions.


    Several planners from destiny side and mystery side have been peeping. All his actions and arrangements have been peeped.


    Ninety nine percent of the performances have been pushed. Only the remaining score is unknown, but it has become a crushing situation.


    That accident will never happen.


    All the cause and effect between him and the emperor will be cleared today.


    No matter who is behind him?


    "Oh! It seems to be a miscalculation! I didn''t expect to be peeped through by you. "


    "My Lord, since we have been peeped through, let''s not do that villain''s behavior. People have put up such a big battle."


    "Then let''s play the king''s game."


    "But..."


    "Xu Hao, I''m afraid you can''t afford to play!"


    With a slight change in the face of the ancient ruins of the Dharma body, the ancient ruins of the noumenon were summoned directly. As expected, Xu Hao was extraordinary. If he wanted to find out what his soul was hiding, he might not be able to use the next means.


    Then it''s the king''s way


    Let''s roll it with the right momentum!


    Compared with me in virtue, compared with me in humanity


    Have you compared me?


    I am the original emperor. I am the brother of the most powerful God.


    Well, Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower, let it change its owner today!


    However, first of all, ask the old man to make sure that he can live in it.


    At this point, the ancient shortage of Dharma body looks to the noumenon, and the two are interlinked, while the ancient shortage of noumenon nature and the unknown existence in the depth of great nothingness communicate.


    Get the response of the body of the ancient wasteland, nodded slightly towards the Dharma body.


    After all, his original Tao and body, as well as the thousands of years of lost process of creation, but the nihilism that the immortal has been guarding.


    "Hahaha!"


    "There is no shortage! There is no shortage. It''s really a hard spoken duck. At this time, you dare to speak up. "


    "If the way of deceit doesn''t work, you want to do the king''s way. Do you have no shortage to mention the king''s way?"


    "You have never been upright, you have never been aboveboard, you have always been a shameless villain, only a shameless person who can do some hidden means."


    "It''s not a good thing to lie waste, but you''re not a good bird either."


    "I''ll kill you today, and I''ll kill you tomorrow."


    "Die!"


    "The deer chasing army, kill me!"


    Xu Hao''s exuberant laughter filled his bones with incomparable ridicule and disdain. With a single command, 30000 deer chasing legions seemed to recover from their indulgence, and each of them exuded a tremendous air of killing.


    "Xu Hao, I don''t know if you have heard a word, but I think it suits you very well."


    "This is called..."


    "How many words the villain died of!"


    "Order veterans, stop the first series of defensive battle lines, protect the Empire and retreat thousands of miles away!"


    The noumenon stands in the hands of the ancients, with a gorgeous smile on the corner of its mouth, which gives people a kind of incomparable calm and self-confidence, just like an old fox who plots to succeed

 Chapter 1171

    "Brothers! For glory! For the mission! For the king! For the lost comrades! "


    "For glory! For the mission! For the king! For the lost comrades! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three thousand order veterans are old. They have come to the end of their lives. They come from different sides and professions, but they are still full of blood and roar!


    For glory!


    For the mission!


    For the king!


    For the lost comrades!


    Also for once that choice regret!


    The old soldier is late, and his ambition will not die!


    Faith still exists, a cavity of blood!


    This is the order of the veterans, who led by Gu Huang to fight bravely for thousands of years. In their old age, their faith and blood have not been watered out.


    The veterans are still here. We can still fight!


    "The aura of courage!"


    "Halo of war!"


    "The aura of barriers!"


    "My comrades, take me as the center and form a battle array!"


    "Build steel barriers with my flesh and blood!"


    "Lord, fight together!"


    The 12th order Paladin laidis is surrounded by the holy light, with countless ancient seals interwoven. Three auras emerge from his feet. At the feet of each of the three thousand order veterans, three auras are also shining.


    Once upon a time, among the soldiers in the order camp of the disaster era, leddis had the first defense Paladin.


    The holy light of leddis has turned into a terrible heavy armor, and a huge shield covered by holy light appears in his palm. The void makes a strong and incomparable explosion, which gives people a mountain like stability and massiveness, and seems to be able to resist thousands of troops!


    The paladin of the ramparts, ladys!


    "Fight together!"


    "Fight together!"


    "Fight together!"


    The three thousand order veterans made a loud roar. The light of various professions filled the sky. Countless ancient seals and runes interweaved the heaven and earth. The old and old figures changed like giants.


    The exhausted Qi and blood, the worn-out armor, and the old figure constitute the strongest defensive battle array of the disaster era order camp.


    It can be seen that the figure of laidis in the void is magnified infinitely, and the brilliance of its huge shield covers the area of thousands of miles, guarding all the fleets of the heaven and earth empire.


    "Small skills!"


    "The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled dare to stop me from chasing deer!"


    "The deer chasing army! Charge! "


    Xu Hao is as bright as the sun. Although he despises the order veterans, he is full of deep envy for their immortal faith.


    Although a group of the old, the weak and the disabled are not afraid of life and death!


    No shortage, how to do it.


    In this case, kill all the things that Wuhuang cares about.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Thirty thousand soldiers of the deer chasing army charged, just like the blood thirsty battle revived from the indulgence. They were all dancing with their hair, red eyes and blood thirsty. They burst out the extreme oppressive atmosphere, just like a group of savage beasts.


    Vast Qi and blood, endless murderous Qi, gather in the sky and become a blood River, just like the birth of an ancient giant devil, making people tremble.


    The gap in combat power, the gap in quantity


    It is not a simple ten times difference, but enough to cause qualitative change!


    If there is no accident, the order veterans will be killed by the deer chasing army.


    Faith, will, in front of absolute strength, are no different from paper paste!


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over the calf, donkey three, that''s what you want..."


    "Shut up! Fourth, some of our brothers are not good things, but we should preach the rules! "


    "Fourth brother and second brother, if not forced by life, who would like to be a cancer, who doesn''t want to be a hero like no shortage."


    Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four eyes see this step, it is almost impossible to have an accident, today they are the overall situation has been decided, I''m afraid they have to be buried here with the Empire of heaven and earth.


    The three malignant tumors stare at each other. Although the chicken four is unwilling, they also recognize the situation.


    Dragon two is also helpless sigh, the overall situation has been determined, will die no doubt!


    The donkey is full of blood. If he doesn''t have too low accomplishments, he really wants to live and die with the order veterans.


    A donkey who does not want to be a hero is not a good mule.


    "Brother lion, brother Ott, you have a deep heritage and a special foundation. Let''s play whatever you have!"


    "Alas! Brother Aaron, that''s a 12th level professional, formed into a regiment. We really have no choice! "


    "President, I believe that there is no shortage! When did he disappoint us


    Old lion king Jinshan, President Aaron and vice president Ott are all full of deep frustration. After all, this matter has reached this point


    All hope is in Wuhuang. The veterans of order are almost certain.


    The day of all-round blood avalanche is the time of their fall!


    It''s a war without suspense.


    "Xu Hao, do you think that the monarch of my order is made of stepping on horses and paper?"


    "In the past, I accepted the order camp and led a group of scattered soldiers running east to Tibet. In addition to the three hundred thousand nine Li warriors, in the three thousand years of war, there were seven hundred and sixty-five million, four hundred and ninety-one thousand and thirteen soldiers under my command."


    "Up to now, I still remember the strongest professional in the middle, but it has only reached level 10, of which 30% are magic side."


    "Nearly 100 million soldiers died in the war. I remember every dead soldier, every face and every face are order soldiers who died with a smile!"


    "They are not afraid to die, not afraid to die, because all their comrades will live with their will."


    "In three thousand years of war, I have never let the soldiers down, and they have never let me down."


    "Nearly a century has passed and the soldiers are old, but they are still willing to believe me. I didn''t disappoint them before, and I will not disappoint them today."


    "Xu Hao, you will never understand what is life''s four irons."


    "The army of chasing deer is your tool, and these veterans are my brothers who live and die together."


    "The soldiers are dead, and the spirits are still there!"


    "Isn''t it more than people? So let''s see what it''s called "real people."


    "Heroes of the disaster era order camp! If your will is still there, and you are willing to accompany me to fight again, please respond to my call, and come from far away from the other end of time and space. The last monarch of my order has no shortage... "


    "I need you!"


    Huang Lao''s magic body liberates all accomplishments. The power of the 13th level God King suppresses the whole field. His figure kneels on one knee into the void, and starts to issue an order calling order to the other end of the endless time and space in an extremely devout way


    "We need you, our fallen comrades!"


    "Lost comrades! We need you! "


    "Lost comrades! We need you! "


    With tears in his eyes, the three thousand order veterans sent out the hottest cry in their hearts. They knelt down one by one, calling for the spirits of their fallen comrades with their spirit, will and immortal blood.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! First 2 more! Back there!

 Chapter 1172

    "Tut tut! Poor, pathetic, pathetic lowlife! "


    "A group of ghosts who have annihilated hundreds of centuries have already died completely."


    "Even if it is not dead, can it cross the other end of time and space and descend to this boundary?"


    "The order camp, which is laughable to the extreme, is a fool who tries to save all the beings in the world by himself."


    "There are days outside, people outside, a mountain is higher than a mountain."


    "Heaven and earth can''t last forever, let alone ants."


    At the other end of the world, the sixth demon lord of the original devil kingdom made a mockery. Facing the so-called order camp, he really despised it, because he knew better than anyone what virtue the order was.


    Wu Laosi, one of the bosses behind the order, was once the enemy of emperor Tianhuang.


    Its body is not right, and order can be better there.


    Summoning the spirits that died in the era of disaster sounds like blood boiling. It''s just wishful thinking. Even if we can summon them back, can we carry the army of chasing deer?


    Silence, stillness, coldness, depression, the scene is once again deadlocked


    Wuzun''s face is extremely ugly. He wants to argue, but finds that all words are pale to the extreme.


    The order camp, his order camp, is better than the heresy.


    Its interior is even more chaotic, with major factions fighting.


    Otherwise, in the era of disaster, the order camps would not be reduced to that step.


    It''s not junior brother. Maybe the order camp is gone.


    He is really worthy of the name of order monarch


    "Fuck your mother, what qualification do you have to put on such a gesture, a defected sixth devil Lord."


    "In the last era, all the primitive demons were good. You were the only one who ran away. Such rubbish as you tried to compete with my father-in-law."


    "Oh! What my son-in-law has done in your eyes is futile and meaningless. Perhaps it is even more stupid, even pitiful, pathetic and lamentable! "


    "Inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of heaven and earth. There is no fight between my son-in-law and three hundred thousand nine Li warriors. There is still a pure land, and there is a bright sky and a clear sky."


    "Open your eyes! Three thousand old order veterans, the one who is not the guardian of heaven and earth, the overlord, the one who enjoys the worship of the world. "


    "Now they are still willing to accept the recruitment, still wearing the armour of the order camp and returning as an old soldier."


    "It''s said that in the war of killing gods, all the legions left without any waste. But who knows? They were all expelled by the prince."


    "After three thousand years of war, 700 million orderly soldiers died less than 100 million, which was the end of chaos."


    "The chaos side paid nearly 10 billion soldiers, not including the dead, demons, demons and other kinds..."


    "Old man, wash your neck and wait! The most foolish wretch in your mouth will chop off your dog''s head with his own hands. "


    The sacrifice to the spirit of Huanglong has long been a hot blood on the brain, and it can''t be seen that no one can stigmatize the boundless reputation. The merit of the childe is enough to cover up all the blemishes, because those blemishes can be ignored.


    Although the young master said that he didn''t want to accept order, but 3000 veterans came back, the young master again recruited in the name of order monarch.


    Not only his disciples, but also the creatures of heaven and earth.


    "Well said!"


    With a roar of the God killing sword master, it seems that the most fanatical cry in his heart broke out, completely wiping out the previous suffocation.


    "Tut tut! Wait and see who dies first today! " The sixth devil is still full of black fog, and his laughter is three points weaker than before.


    "There''s no shortage. You''re so pitiful!"


    "You seem to forget that this is the island of time, and you are trying to summon the spirit of order veterans."


    "Even if you call success, then what can you do!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a call. Today I''m going to let you die convinced."


    "There is no shortage. Your dirty means can''t be hit with a single blow in front of the upright King''s way!"


    Xu Hao waved in a flash, and the 30000 deer chasing army stopped charging, but surrounded the 3000 order veterans. Today, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and there will be no accident.


    But Xu Hao didn''t want to kill Wuhuang simply. Instead, he wanted Wuhuang to use up all the cards and die in despair.


    Otherwise, we can''t be ashamed of the fourth generation of blood!


    "Why am I so upset when I have a bad horse? I really want to kill this dog slave. "


    "Second brother, keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Don''t learn from lvsan. We are powerless in this war situation."


    "Second brother, fourth brother, can you shut up? If childe Wuhuang is defeated, no one in our brothers will want to live today. "


    Dragon two, donkey three and chicken four are different in their minds. They are all affected by the endless emotions. Although they are cancer, their essence is not rotten. They are also painstaking when they are cancer.


    Just like donkey three, there is always a hero dream!


    After all, don''t want to be a hero''s donkey, not a good mule.


    "We need you, our fallen comrades!"


    "We need you, our fallen comrades!"


    "We need you, our fallen comrades!"


    In the void, there are three thousand order veterans and no shortage. They seem to incarnate into crazy believers. They are all silently summoning. Even though they are surrounded by thirty thousand deer chasing legions, there is still no panic.


    As time went by, the void around us was silent. Only the sound like the ancient sacrificial sound and the immortal war song echoed.


    The closed time island seems to have reached a critical point.


    In the next moment, the closed void trembled slightly, but also showed irregular distortion. There were cracks in it. Only a series of extremely horrible Qi filled the air, like the recovery of the ancient demon sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, full of endless violence, bloodthirsty and dark will.


    "Chiming, commander of Jiuli regiment, see your majesty, 300000 Jiuli spirits, and obey your orders!"


    "The vice commander of Huben army is Liukong. Please refer to your majesty, 1.5 million Huben spirits, and follow the instructions of the monarch!"


    "Bahamut, the commander of the demon extermination corps, see your majesty, 700000 demon extermination heroes and spirits, and obey the emperor''s orders!"


    "The commander of the light corps, Karl, see your majesty, 1.2 million bright spirits, and follow your instructions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the sky is broken, a bright and endless column of light filled with countless ancient symbols comes from the sky, only to see its countless dense ghosts come, one by one, although the breath is not strong, but the number is extremely terrible. When the last soul of the heroic army comes, the number reaches 13 million, all of which are the order soldiers who died in the era of disaster ¡£


    At this moment, the whole scene is dead and silent. The scene seems to be extremely depressing, which makes people unconsciously feel the shiver from the deep soul. A total of 13 million order military spirits


    Although the breath is not strong, it is only the state of soul, but it has crossed the time of nearly a century, and has come to the time island


    This is the most terrible!

 Chapter 1173

    At this time, the scene was once silent, full of endless depressive atmosphere in all directions, which could almost drive people crazy alive.


    There are 13 million military spirits standing in the whole world.


    Ignoring the time and space barrier and coming directly to this forbidden time Island, does Wuhuang master the power of time on the mysterious side?


    13 million souls are not terrible. What is terrible is such means.


    There is no shortage of killing God, how many cards are there!


    Can not he summon those who have passed away to come?


    "Gu Ye, Gu Ye, the means of this system are not 6, and the whole audience is ignorant!"


    "Spicy chicken system, your hammer! Tens of millions of heroes are not enough to kill by the deer chasing army. They just want to send food


    "No, no, no! That is, the time island. This system can be used without any scruples. But don''t forget who is your rebel? "


    "Spicy chicken system, speak to people!"


    "Ancient Lord, from ancient times to the present, three forbidden devices, wheel of destiny, time blade and reincarnation seal. Your Rebel was one of the three great emperors of the underworld in his last life, and also the master of the six principles. He controls the reincarnation seal, which is the order and soul of tens of millions of people. If all of them are put into the underworld..."


    "My day Spicy chicken system Come on, no matter what your arrangement is, what''s going on in front of you? You can''t just hang on like this when you summon thousands of spirits with such a big momentum! "


    "Gu Ye, give up your Dharma body..."


    "Spicy chicken system, talk to people!"


    "The ancient Lord, the original Taoist body, can''t be exposed, so it''s time to sacrifice this dharma body. Give up one Dharma body, activate the reincarnation seal, put six marks on the soul, draw six reincarnation forces by the power of reincarnation seal, and turn it all into the underworld army!"


    "Spicy chicken system, my Dharma body is the 13th level God King, can''t you activate it with your own strength?"


    "Gu Ye, no, no, this system can do it, but at present, this system is going to build momentum for you, let them see how great it is to kill the God King without waste!"


    "Just, just, anyway, sooner or later, this dharma body is going to return to its place. It will help me to be really holy once I achieve it. Let''s give up today!"


    "Old master, this is better than business. First of all, protect the Empire of heaven and earth with one body, and leave tens of millions of legions for your precious apprentice. In the future, the Empire of heaven and earth will be tied up with you, and won''t give up what comes there!"


    "No, no, spicy chicken system, as a profitless and unscrupulous profiteer, when did you have such a good heart? What did you really like about the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    "The ancient master who knows the system! Of course, it''s for the vestiges of the Empire of heaven and earth in Kyushu. When this business is done, we''ll send it out. We won''t have to fool the eldest lady in the future. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what else? Get up! "


    "Necessary!"


    Ancient wasteland ontology and system have reached a perfect py transaction. One person one system is tacit. Anyway, this transaction is not a loss. It''s only the 13th level divine king Dharma body.


    Anyway, it has no influence on Ontology


    "There is no waste. After nearly a hundred years, you have summoned the spirits of these dregs. Do you want to rely on these garbage to fight with me?"


    "In the past, the order camp, except you, was just a bunch of rubbish, and only you were their brothers."


    "What a pity, what a pity, what a pity!"


    "Then I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Deer chasing army, kill!"


    Xu Hao''s face full of contempt, hundreds of millions of shining lights crisscrossing around him, the whole person seems to come from the immortal end of the emperor, let people feel a shudder from the deep soul.


    It''s just a group of debris. Let''s die with despair!


    You are not dead, my heart is uneasy!


    No shortage, your time is over!


    "Xu Hao, you have no chance, because you missed the best chance to kill me."


    "The soul of the soldiers in the order camp, I didn''t disappoint you before, and now I won''t disappoint you either."


    "In the era of disaster, you have achieved my eternal prestige with your own life. Today is the time for me to return you."


    "For glory!"


    "For a mission!"


    "For the lost robes!"


    "And for the sake of the order in our hearts, my brothers, let''s overthrow the rotten chaos together!"


    "Xiao Xi, lend me a seal!"


    "As a sacrifice, reincarnation begins!"


    The ancient wasteland of Dharma body slowly stood up from the ground, with a smile on the corner of its mouth, and directly caught the reclusive Miaoshi. With an irresistible will, from the deep soul mark of Miaoshi, a shabby six color ancient seal was instantly brought out, full of Ancient Runes and marks, but it fell into endless silence.


    "Big devil No... Brother Shifu Don''t... No! "


    Meow Xiaoxi is unbound, looking at the reincarnation in the void, and seeing the tens of millions of military spirits in front of her, she has understood what Gu Huang really wants to do, unconsciously leaving two lines of hot tears


    "Reincarnation, damn it She is actually the one in the underworld... "


    "Son of man, stop him quickly. He will sacrifice himself, activate the reincarnation seal, and let the ten thousand souls return to the six ways."


    "Stop him..."


    In the time Island, a white ape with a height of only three feet and a white body without a single hair appeared. The old face was full of horror. I didn''t expect that there was such a way. It seemed that I had been playing my life for a long time.


    If the sacrifice is successful, then all is over. Once ten million souls return to six ways, the future Emperor will return.


    Six ways of fighting for hegemony will be reopened!


    Tens of millions of legions, how terrible it will be.


    "Hahaha! It is you, the great sage of the starry sky and the White Ape of the sky. I thought you two old Yin could hide until when. "


    "Just because you want to stop me, it''s impossible."


    "Xu Hao, as I said, you can''t afford to play."


    "You are not qualified to play with me!"


    "Daoyou, go! Leave the rest to me! "


    "Rotten gate, twenty original crystals, block the army of chasing deer for me."


    "After the success, I have a great reward!"


    There was no sound in the ancient wasteland, but at this moment, there was a peerless pressure. Only the golden vortex appeared in front of me, and a dark and old gate appeared, and the wasteland old devil shook his hand is the 20 original crystals. A mouth appeared on the lost gate and swallowed it in an instant.


    "Ah! Have a good time! It''s worthy of being the crystal of the origin. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. "


    "Handsome, handsome, the old man who charmed thousands of girls! I''d like to offer you my highest respect, but can we discuss it? "


    "Can you not add a rotten word in the future, which is not consistent with the temperament of Xiaomen!"


    "Well, I have a large number of them. I don''t care about them."


    "Up! If you want to stay here again, you can''t cross the thunder pool. "


    The lost door turned into eyes and mouth. In the ancient wasteland''s nearly murderous eyes, it immediately counseled, directly suspended in the void, and directly turned into a giant gate of incomparable terror, separating the army of chasing deer from the veterans of order, which seemed to be able to block out the sun.

 Chapter 1174

    "Sacrifice!"


    As soon as the lost door came out, the whole audience was attracted by it, and at the same time, the ancient shortage of the thirteen level divine king''s body erupted with brilliant brilliance, life, Qi and blood, soul power, and a divine king''s Tao fruit, all of which were integrated into the void reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    The closed sky, just like the world of time Island, is slightly shaken by reincarnation, like the nine sky thunder, and the whole giant hand of the closed sky is shaking.


    The sky has evolved into six ancient worlds, reflecting the shadow of hundreds of millions of living beings, just like the recovery of the world.


    One of the three princes of the underworld, the master of the six ways, is in charge of the reincarnation of life and death.


    Since the last emperor of the underworld fell, it has disappeared for endless years, and now it reappears in the world.


    Even though it is an island of time, it is still hard to hide the power of its forbidden devices.


    What is forbidden!


    Just like the billions on earth, it is impossible to use them easily and belongs to a strategic existence.


    Who dares to act rashly will surely die!


    Xiao Xi''s origin, following his feet, and background can be said to be unfathomable. Since the first encounter of the wild old devil and the beginning of forcible plunder, it is doomed to have a surprising cause and effect.


    A God King sacrifices himself to awaken reincarnation.


    Since then, no matter the Empire of heaven and earth, meow Xiaoxi himself or not, will owe a greater cause and effect.


    But the premise is to survive today!


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Three thousand order veterans, 13 million souls all knelt down, all burst out a thunderous roar, clenched their fists one by one, excited by the crowd, knowing that this is only a Dharma body, but still full of grief and anger.


    The monarchs of the last order are irreplaceable in their hearts.


    It is the God King who leads them to overcome the chaos and reshape the order in their hearts.


    In the past century, the monarch is still willing to sacrifice himself


    We should also leave the hope of life to them.


    Although it''s just a Dharma body, who can have such a big mind, great perseverance and great sacrifice spirit as the Lord.


    Dharma body and so on, then what about noumenon?


    The reincarnation seal is brilliant, showing six beings, reflecting all things in the world, and showing six ancient roads from the sky, seemingly leading to the end of different worlds.


    "Poof!"


    "Traitor Hold back my tears I''m not dead, sir? "


    "Come on Control of reincarnation Give the hero Six marks... "


    "Traitor Don''t let me die in vain... "


    The body of the ancient wasteland gushed out with blood, and its face immediately looked like gold paper, and its expression was even more full of depression, which was completely suffered great damage.


    Of course, all of these are pretended. That trace belongs to the Dharma body has already returned to the noumenon.


    Reincarnation is reviving, and the return of the rebels is one step closer.


    However, the rebellious disciples master the sixth day''s Kung Fu. Once they return to their posts, their combat power will soar and they may not be able to suppress her.


    Now, the more miserable it is, the better it is. Let''s tell this villain from the side. As a teacher, I will not only crush my disciples, but also protect them to the end.


    "Brother Shifu Why? "


    "Why did you sacrifice so much You can ignore And... And we have betrayed you... "


    "Brother Shifu I''m lazy, stupid, stupid and suggestive More greedy Three more wrong views... "


    "Wuwuwu! I''ve never really thought of you as a Shifu elder brother... "


    "But now you are making such a great sacrifice for us Brother Shifu... "


    "You can go at ease! I''ll take good care of you Ah, boo... No... No...... "


    "Brother Shifu, I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything..."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s eyes are overlapped, and her heart is full of incomparable shock. I didn''t expect that this despicable devil would sacrifice so much for her.


    Brother Shifu, if I can survive today''s disaster, I swear with the hair of the ancestor of purple robe that I will definitely spare more time to practice incense every day.


    If you are really unlucky to return to heaven, the apprentice will take good care of the teacher''s mother and sister-in-law.


    Yeah! It was such a happy decision.


    Now that reincarnation has revived, my palace has decided not to advise today.


    "Traitor You... "


    At first, Huang Laomo was moved a little, but when he heard the last words of Miaoxi, he almost walked away on the spot. He wished he had killed the villain.


    Traitor!


    What a wretch!


    This time, I will do my best to help you.


    "What are you going to do to hurry up, old man, who is handsome, handsome, and infatuated with thousands of young girls?"


    "I can''t hold the small door!"


    "Grandpa Gu, hurry up..."


    The lost gate separates the heaven and earth chasing deer army from the order veterans. But Xu Hao and 30000 chasing deer army set fire to attack, which is drizzle for him, but it''s natural to pretend. The worse the performance, the higher the reward.


    You can''t float as a man, you must expand as a door.


    At the critical moment, we must sell miserably. Only in this way can we have a sense of existence.


    "The lost door, known as the first defense in the world, the only door to the unknown world..."


    "Princess highness, beauty, elegance, charm, beauty and wisdom, the small is the lost door, and now mixed up with the old uncle."


    "What did you say? Say it again! "


    "Ah! Your highness, grace, charm, beauty and wisdom, your highness, your presence obscured the brilliance of the sun and the moon, making the vast stars dim. Your temperament is enough to make the most beautiful young sisters of all nationalities pour over you.


    "Well! Well said, come on! Take out the jewels from warehouse 36 and give them to the lost gate. "


    With the praise of the lost door, meow Xiaoxi is totally floating, the meter long cat tail is high, and a pair of orange cat ears are standing up, looking at the ancient wasteland with provocation.


    Big devil, do you hear me?


    Look, look what other people say. Even a door knows me better than you.


    "I have been ordered by your highness to send you precious stones. Do you think these are enough?"


    There are three black lines on Li Guangdou''s forehead, but he still shows his bearing. He directly pours one side of heaven and earth bag out of the void. He sees all kinds of gems with colorful and colorful colors, which directly turn into hundreds of thousands of high gemstone mountains in the void. Each gemstone taken out alone is enough to make the world crazy.


    "Nine gods stone, seven colors jade, element gem I have a ancestor! What a luxury! "


    "No way, our master is going to expand. Let''s go ahead, Fuhuang and xuhao."


    "reverence princess, your little horse is your little horse. If you need it, please call it."


    The lost door is also an old fox. It''s just a symbolic test. I didn''t expect to get countless gems. I want to spend endless years in the depth of the river of death, and I haven''t stepped on a horse so wide.


    No inflation, no way!


    Is it the door of non expansion or loss?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The old group dissolved! No more! As for the present, we don''t plan to build a group! Thank you for supporting my friends all the time!

 Chapter 1175

    "There is no shortage. It''s just a door, and I want to be stopped."


    "I said I would let you die in despair!"


    "No one can save you, because all your means have been penetrated by me."


    "The lost gate, known as the unparalleled defense, can you defend it?"


    "Town!"


    Xu Hao stepped out as if he were an Immortal Emperor, full of the potential of endless brilliance. There was a brilliant red copper flow in his palm. Countless ancient symbols and impressions interweaved the sky, which suddenly burst out the extreme oppressive atmosphere. Only Xu Hao threw out the things in his palm.


    The void suddenly appears to be a huge mountain of tens of millions of feet. Its whole body is red, and there are hidden streamers and secret seals. It can be seen that it is completely melted by a huge mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mountains are flying across the sky. With unstoppable power, they hit the lost gate and broke out the pressure of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The terrible and endless waves rolled over. The deer chasing army was defeated for hundreds of miles.


    The lost door is extremely twisted, and countless cracks appear, but there is a flash of brilliance, the precious stones in the void are reduced by 10%, and countless cracks are instantly repaired.


    You need to know the lost gate, but it was cut into four parts by Hao Tianjian, Wu Zuding, Da Hei brick and Laojun stove, but it still has no wound, which shows its fierce defense.


    Of course, the four heavenly soldiers didn''t try their best, otherwise any of them could have finished the lost gate.


    But the red giant mountain in front of us, with a single blow, has smashed the lost gate to such a degree that we can see the horror of the giant mountain.


    "Grandma is fierce. He''s killing me."


    "Xu Hao''s son, he''s really a dog slave in Fuhuang''s eyes. Even Kunwu mountain has given it to you."


    "Come on! I''m wasting it with you. "


    the lost door still appears in the void. After all, though he is shameless enough to be a villain, he knows that his royal highness is amazing. The countless jewels are his strong points. As long as there is strength to support them, they will not be encouraged at all.


    "The lost gate, support our palace for an hour!"


    "Six samsara, listen to my order!"


    "From the poor to the green!"


    "Extradite the dead to reincarnation!"


    "Heaven and earth have their own way!"


    "There is a destiny!"


    "Six seals!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s reincarnation on the top of his head, his figure steps on the old road of faint yellow, which is full of the power of faint yellow like fog and leads into the void, and turns into a strange and incomparable mark, all of which are integrated into 13 million military spirits.


    In the next moment, it represents the two ancient roads of the human road and the animal Road, which are also extended out. Countless strange and unparalleled brilliance permeate from them, and all the holes pierce 13 million souls.


    Three colors of glory alternate, 13 million military spirits are washed by the unique power of the human way, the animal way, and the huangquan way, which is totally the washing from the inside to the outside, and the true spirit and the life mark are undergoing fundamental changes.


    After all, inside and outside the chaos, billions of heaven and earth, not all the living beings are classified into six samsara after death, there is also a place called the soul River, which can certainly be the place of life and death.


    If you want to become the six living beings, then change the ownership of the true spirit and the mark first!


    Although meow Xiaoxi is a counsellor and lazy, she is also a traitor, but she was one of the three lords of the underworld in her last life. She escaped the war between heaven, earth and man, but did not escape the war inside the underworld.


    He used to be the master of the supreme six principles, master life and death, and the six principles are unique.


    But now it only controls the human way, the huangquan way and the animal way. As for the heaven way, the Asura way and the evil ghost way, they are not under its control.


    One day, when we return to the throne, the six ways of hegemony will be restarted.


    Nowadays, there is no one soldier or one general, but now 13 million order spirits will become an important weapon for her return in the future.


    Brother Shifu is a devil, villain, villain, robber, bandit, scum, scourge But it gives us the capital to fight for hegemony


    Whoops!


    Brother Shifu, I don''t know the cause and effect.


    If One day you will fall My palace will take good care of my sister-in-law.


    It''s such a happy decision!


    "Bang!"


    Kunwu mountain is smashed heavily, and the lost door is cracked again. It''s shining and repaired in an instant


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Once, twice, ten, one hundred, one thousand, three thousand


    Three thousand times of heavy smashing and rolling, every time Kunwu mountain has exhausted its strength, and it seems that it will smash through nine days and ten times.


    But three thousand times later, even Kunwu mountain, which has unlimited power, almost exhausted its power and became dim.


    Under the lost gate, the gem mountain is only half gone.


    "Come on! Go on! Isn''t it Kunwu mountain, which is famous all over the world and kills countless powerful people? "


    "It''s only three thousand times. It seems that you are really withered!"


    "Pitiful, lamentable, lamentable! You don''t know who is facing a group of extremely stupid sand sculptures? "


    "I know nothing about the power of wealth. I can''t stand still and let you fight. I can''t even fight my defense. You can fight a devil!"


    "Sand sculptures! This is the power of wealth, this is the charm of money! "


    The door of loss turns into eyes and mouth, facing Kunwu mountain and Xu Hao, who have lost their power. That''s the ultimate irony. Since their birth, there has never been a moment as cool as today, nor a moment as swollen as today.


    a group of woodlouse, do not know the most terrible power of wealth in the world!


    "You..."


    Xu Hao''s handsome and masculine face has become extremely ugly. It has turned into a green color. Even if his Qi Nourishing skill is no better, he is also tickled by the teeth of Qi. He would like to break the door and blow the ashes.


    Thousands of calculations, tens of thousands of layouts, spending endless years, peeping at all means.


    It''s hard not to be blocked by a broken door!


    How can I be ashamed of my blood and how can I become famous.


    "Ah bah! Just a dog slave and a hatchling bird''s nest, how nice to live! "


    "I''m surprised. What''s the benefit of Fuhuang''s little Yin ratio? It makes you work so hard."


    "Xuanyuan sword, tiger spirit and goblin sword, don''t step on the horse to fight, especially your Xuanyuan sword. Zhennima shamed your master, thinking of how heroic his majesty Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was in those days."


    "You are the holy sword of humanity, equivalent to the ancestor of the human race. Look what you are doing. You are killing the people of the murderer race and the descendants of the human race..."


    "Fuhuang xiaoyinbi, others don''t know your details. Our master knows that he is a poor man!"


    "Endless years, ages, have been doing things, I wish this end of the world to destroy clean, kill all the people."


    "It''s ridiculous to have no regrets for the sake of all ethnic groups."


    "Aren''t you afraid that one will come back?"


    "Little Yinbi, get out of here!"


    The door of loss is extremely inflated. If you open your mouth, you will be insulted. It''s just a natural spray. It will lift the old base of the famine

 Chapter 1176

    The distant sky, the endless chaos deep


    A golden light and shadow people stop in it, which is to stir up the wind and cloud of heaven and earth, and lay waste in ten directions.


    At the beginning of the era, the people''s emperor jiutou, in a more distant era, is also known as the first layout in ancient times.


    However, in front of Fuhuang, there is also a figure of a man and a woman standing in the same way. A man has short hair, which is no more than eight feet tall. His facial features are not very handsome, but he is also very patient. It seems a little boring to attack the casual clothes from the technology side.


    and the figure as like as two peas, the silky hair of a woman, is the same as the asylum of all creatures.


    If the only difference is the temperament of the two people, Li Yang''s temperament is unique, indifferent, and recovers the memory and cultivation. Once the star Warhammer is used, it will be furious.


    The woman with the same face and height as Li Yang in front of her is a nine day Xuannv who patrols the sky for generations, full of endless maternal brilliance.


    It''s more gentle like the legendary goddess of life and mother of the earth in the big side of the heaven and earth, especially the blue star eyes, full of tolerance and love, as well as pity for all living beings, spirits and all life.


    Pure and good, full of great love!


    And a man and a woman, a last born, a moon!


    At the end of life, the name of Xiyue is on the other end of the door. It can be said that no one knows it.


    He is called sister Dao!


    From the time when the emperor laid waste and the eight lords, they should treat sister Dao Xiyue as an equal.


    Even Huang Tian incarnated himself and gave many names to sister Dao.


    King of knives!


    The first blade of chaos!


    Walking destroyer!


    The killers of the world!


    Executioner full of great love!


    Time and space and fate fear the God of death!


    Life and blood intertwined blade dancer!


    Lost the most beautiful blood rose in the world!


    Sister Dao Xiyue!


    Many names come from all living beings, time and space, destiny, and the supreme prestige of heaven and earth.


    The inheritance of Dao sister comes from the supreme Dao meaning of the emperor of the heaven!


    But in the past hundred million years, the meaning of her Dao has become a vein. Her Dao is full of great love for all living beings in the world.


    Everyone who died under her knife''s will died with a smile and happiness.


    Therefore, it is called the executioner full of great love.


    The eight lords who can roam about time and fate are as strong as those who can live in famine. They are all the same.


    The moon does not make a knife, everything is easy to discuss.


    If it is a knife, then please die with a smile and happiness!


    And the end of life (this time write right, won''t be in the train with a knife to cut me It''s sister Dao''s top dog leg, but don''t despise him because he''s a dog leg. On the contrary, this dog leg is very strong.


    A card master of 11th level, whose first hand card construction, only a few people know.


    That is to say, the seventh Lord has witnessed that he can be ranked in the top three among the lost world card players.


    The most brilliant achievement is that once, as a ninth level card player, he fought with a peak emperor from the cultivation side and killed the peak emperor with less than 100 breath.


    Now eleventh level card masters can make dark gold cards with their bare hands, even stars on dark gold.


    To know the star card, but it involves the law level, even the source level.


    The card side is the rarest profession in the seven sides. Every card player who can become a gold or above card player will be reused no matter which faction.


    There are many kinds of cards. No matter which side, they are not willing to fight with a card division.


    If you want to start a war, you''d better be able to kill with one stroke and not give him the chance to use the card construction.


    Otherwise, once the card structure comes out, it''s waiting to be abused!


    "Emperor, I didn''t expect that when your layout was miscalculated, the lost door turned against the water."


    "The last humanitarian robbery didn''t seem to have any effect on Wuhuang."


    "Tianhuang''s apprentice, I''m looking forward to it. How much will it be passed down?"


    "How about it? Do we need to do it? "


    Xiyue starmou looks at Fuhuang, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, like a poppy in full bloom, which makes people full of astonishment, but also with a thorough chill.


    In other words, Li Yang did not suffer any loss.


    What an expectation!


    What kind of person is this Li Yang who is the same as me.


    I will come to you soon!


    "It''s just a door. Don''t you dare to give me a hand, sister Dao? It doesn''t seem that I''m too useless."


    "The last time I despised Wuhuang, I won''t make the same mistake twice."


    "The lost gate is unparalleled in defense, but it''s just that the damage of the attack is not enough."


    "Xu Hao, catch this!"


    Fuhuang''s golden light and shadow gradually solidified, and a card with a faint star appeared between his right hand and his two fingers. Numerous ancient secret seals interweaved among them. His two fingers split the void and sent the card in.


    "Your Majesty, that is not the card of law..."


    "It''s said that from the lost heaven and earth to the high card master, he only made three stars to the high card in his life, which can forbid everything and seal everything. Even the 13th level God King can suppress the seal card."


    "Whether it''s cultivation, magic, or even the original power of the original era, it can also be forbidden."


    "Such a treasure, does your majesty give it to him?"


    The eyes of the last student looked at the card whose void and crack disappeared, and his heart was filled with regret. As a card player, he knew how much the three cards made by the master were worth.


    And it''s all one-time cards. Once used, they''re gone.


    If you can understand for a hundred years, you will be promoted to the 12th level card master and become the 13th law card master in the lost world.


    "At the end of life, you can''t be rude. The emperor has his own consideration."


    "It''s just a card. If we can exchange the life without shortage, then we don''t need to take into account the loss of heaven and earth."


    "We can concentrate on fighting against the end of the last era, though we are at the end of the tether."


    "But he''s the only one who''s ever been in the Hongmeng area."


    Elder sister Dao Xi Yue''s voice stopped the rudeness of the last born. Even if the card is precious, it can''t compare with this endless life, and can''t give him any chance and time, because it''s hard to say when it will turn over.


    The battle of the dead river is the best example.


    We should not allow the Empire of heaven and earth to take the first step in Kyushu.


    "Your Majesty, I am impolite!"


    He knew that he had lost his temper, and immediately made amends to Fuhuang. After all, he was not sister Dao Xiyue, who could ignore the emperor and the eight Lords.


    He is only a dogleg after all, even if he is strong, he is still a dogleg after all.


    In the battle of the dead River, he witnessed the unborn world and died for it.


    There is a secret hidden in his heart for countless years, a secret that no one knows, even sister Dao Xiyue doesn''t know.


    Whether they are born at the end or not, they are all alone.


    Sister Dao, I''m sorry. Your plot will never succeed in this war.


    Because


    I am


    The spy of this chaotic world!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! There''s more in the back. Write now!

 Chapter 1177

    The situation in the field is oppressive. Both the lost gate and Xu Hao are very clear. Now, the leader in the field is not without shortage, but meow Xiaoxi.


    God knows what the 13 million soul army will become after an hour''s delay?


    Xu Hao is very unwilling. In such a day, the land and people are in his palm.


    In this way, we can''t get rid of the wasteland. Once the Empire of heaven and earth comes to Kyushu, the pattern of heaven and earth will be changed.


    But Kunwu mountain can''t open the lost door Is it really necessary to use


    "Click!"


    When Xu Hao was at a loss, the void in front of him suddenly tore apart. He saw only a palm size card with stars lingering in the whole body and countless mysterious ancient cards floating.


    "Hahaha!"


    When Xu Hao saw the card shrouded in starlight, his whole head was full of dark hair, dancing wildly, and his eyes were full of endless self satisfaction.


    Lost heaven and earth, star highest card, belong to seal card, can imprison ten thousand law, seal everything.


    Even the 13th level God King can be a mortal.


    It can seal all magic weapons, weapons, all items on the seven sides according to the different levels.


    Items beyond level 13 will be forced to weaken to the level of law.


    And the most abnormal is to be able to carry out group seal.


    Even if the lost world is extremely prosperous, there are only three.


    "I have 13 generations of ancestors. You are paralyzed and don''t preach."


    "Princess Royal, great things are not good, this is the three stars of the lost world, the highest card."


    "If you can forbid everything and seal everything, the 13th level God King will also be sealed as a mortal. Even if our defense is the first in the world, it will be forcibly weakened to the level of law."


    "Young master, please cover me!"


    At the sight of the star card, the lost door is angry with the instant incarnation of the spray. It is completely the existence of the imbalance. The card is the most disgusting thing, especially the seal that can ignore everything.


    The key is the group effect, which can''t be stopped at all!


    As long as it''s an object, it can still seal you.


    It''s cheating!


    "Hahaha! There is no shortage, the gate of loss, your time of death is up. "


    "You have many supernatural powers and excellent skills. In front of the highest card of stars, you are only forbidden."


    "How do you know what cards to play if you are such a reckless man?"


    "Seal!"


    Xu Hao''s feet glittered with golden light, and the endless dark yellow gas rolled and moved, as if from the ancient void master, full of extremely terrible will.


    The star card in the fingers is thrown into the void in a moment, and the infinite star light is thrown out, which evolves into a magnificent and vast starry sky. The scattered stars and light spots are filled with the void, interwoven into countless mysterious symbols, and the power of a wisp of blue stars and mist is thrown out, just like a star rain, like a scene of eternal dreams.


    If you look down from the outside, you will see clearly that everything is interwoven with the power of eternal mist, full of endless beauty and dreams.


    Except for Xu Hao, no one escaped the seal of star card.


    Ban all laws and seal everything!


    There is no reason to weaken by force.


    "My strength is gone, second brother. I''m going to fall."


    "Fourth, don''t panic. I''m here to save you. You''re heavy again!"


    "Second brother, and younger brother, am I on your back?"


    The cultivation of Jisi and lvsan disappeared, and they directly incarnated into Fanji and Fanlu. Only longer could barely fly, but one donkey and one chicken landed on longer''s back, which made longer unable to eat for a while, but fortunately, they were fat and strong enough.


    "Lion King man, there are warships to stay under. Card player is not a thing. How can he be so abnormal!"


    "Haha! The card player is really abnormal, but... "


    "Brother Aaron, open your eyes and see! Here comes the home of the young master


    President Aaron and vice president Ott seized the hair of the old lion and fell directly from the void to the star warship. The old lion and Ott looked at each other with a smile, but there was no worry at all, which made president Aaron to the extreme.


    It''s a card player and a seal.


    Xu Hao! Xu Hao, today you hit the iron plate. We are afraid of everything, but we are not afraid of the card seal.


    Don''t look if you have nothing to do now, but you dare to step into it.


    Just wait to be hunted by the young master!


    "Wulaosi, my strength has lost. How about you?"


    "Xuan, I also lost."


    "What can we do now, two God''s eldest ones? Have we not become lambs to be slaughtered?"


    The eyes of the three saints, the God killing sword, the quiet, and the black skirt women all looked at the two people, wuzun and xuanzu. Only the worshiping Yellow Dragon looked at the sixth demon lord who had lost the same strength badly.


    "Tut tut! Don''t even think about it. This is one of the highest cards on the side of the card. No one can break it unless the releaser releases it himself. "


    "All living beings, all dharmas and objects in the seal will be forcibly weakened, and even the instruments beyond the God King will be suppressed at the level of law."


    "Card side profession is rare since ancient times. It''s rare among the seven sides, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    "Yuxuan God, wuzun, now you can''t wait for your master to come here."


    "Unfortunately, it''s impossible. Enjoy your last time."


    The sixth demon lord seemed to be very proud, but he didn''t find that his strength had disappeared at all, and his reason had disappeared because of his great pride and expansion. After all, today, one man''s power has dragged down Wu Zun and Yuxuan God.


    To push forward an era, these are the legends of the strong, and they can''t be expected to be the highest existence.


    Now they are his prisoners.


    "I''m sorry to see you for a long time. I beat you to death today, you bastard."


    The sacrificial spirit Huanglong has lived for a long time. He has grown up to the old Yin ratio. Naturally, he has seen that the sixth demon lord''s cultivation has also been sealed, but he is very expansive, but he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    No matter what, the sixth devil will be on the spot. It''s an old fist to beat him up.


    "Trough! A good little loach is a great saint. "


    "Beat up this little bastard and make you like to pretend to be forced."


    "Brothers, fight!"


    Niumo, Longmo and pengmo were all lawless masters. They were humiliated by the sixth demon. Now they have no accomplishments. Even their body functions have been sealed to the mortal stage. Now they seize the opportunity, how can they let it go.


    "Fu Fu famine... You... You step on the horse to kill me... "


    "Three saints Mahatma... Don''t fight... "


    "I surrender Surrender... "


    The sixth demon lord''s power disappears and his real body appears. That is to say, he is a thin old man. Now he is in the mortal stage, where he can bear the beatings of the three saints. On the spot, he cries for help

 Chapter 1178

    As soon as the seal of the star to the high card came out, there was almost no figure that could be suspended in the sky, one by one, all fell into the star warship.


    Only the samsara seal on the head of Miao Xiaoxi reflects the six radiances of the void. The three ancient roads of human beings, livestock and yellow spring are intertwined with each other, which are still changing the ownership of the 1300 order army soul.


    With the protection of reincarnation seal, there is no loss of power for the time being, but it is more dangerous than loss of power. Once attacked, it will be a dead end.


    But meow Xiaoxi has no choice and can''t shrink back. She can only support herself to the end.


    "Handsome, handsome young man! Beautiful, elegant, charming, intelligent and beautiful princess of the Royal Highness.


    "I''m afraid that Xiaomen can''t guard you well today. It can resist you at most once."


    "if the gate is cold today, I hope the princess and her son can remember the sacrifice of the gate today."


    "Up! Xu Hao, come on! If you want to move anyone here, you should kill me first. "


    The lost gate is known as unparalleled in defense. The only thing it fears is the black boss. However, the star supreme card is so unreasonable that it weakens its defense to the level of law, which is equivalent to the law soldiers controlled by the law emperor.


    Kunwu mountain can let him finish the calf in minutes with one stroke.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cold today.


    But it''s the moral of the Jianghu to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them.


    People can be despicable, even have no rules and bottom line, but they must abide by the rules.


    Now the only hope is that broken brick.


    "A group of poor animals, poor skills!"


    "Xu Hao is the tenth emperor of Zhuxia, the son of order, the tenth king, the tenth invincible."


    "Come here today, and kill no one."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth, if you are willing to give in, I will let go!"


    Xu Hao was hanging outside the lost door, with black hair and windless dancing. The whole person had a confident and crazy smile. He saw that Gu Huang had become a prisoner, but didn''t want to kill him.


    That''s really boring. I said I would let him die slowly in despair.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, the wealth is amazing, even he can''t avoid the vulgar.


    As long as we don''t enter the great world of Kyushu, we can find a world to keep the Empire of heaven and earth in captivity.


    There is no difference between killing and not killing.


    Xu Hao said, the scene is silent, it can be said that the needle can be heard.


    Emperor Qianyan, heaven and earth Holy tree, left Minister Li Guangdou, seven princess Yunji, grand duke Cadillac, all fell into silence again.


    Looking back at the ancient wasteland, he still stood up with his hands on his back. He stood alone on the star warship, with his back slightly dead, but his face was full of smiles.


    "It''s time to make a choice between life and death again!"


    "Xu Hao, once you were defeated in my hands for four generations, this life you finally won."


    "You have always said that I have dirty means and can''t get on the table, but what''s the difference between you and me today?"


    "Of course, I''m not arguing with you. I just want to tell you something."


    "You can get everything in the world, but this word of love and righteousness is beyond your reach."


    "Order veterans, my brothers, and the Empire of heaven and earth, no matter what choice you make, I will not blame you."


    "Don''t worry about my existence. Choose according to your own will. There are enough dead people. I really don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    "Because there is no point!"


    The ancient desolate eyes swept a familiar figure, and finally gave the right of choice to all people, whether the Empire of heaven and earth or the order veterans


    I''ve got the cards and the power to keep you all safe.


    But you have all betrayed me!


    Whether it''s the war of killing gods or the threat of emperor Honghao.


    Today''s scene is on again!


    No matter whether I am an order monarch or a demon king, my strength will only protect those who are willing to believe me and live and die with me.


    Not a bunch of grass!


    The Jianghu is dangerous, and the people are even more dangerous.


    Silence, dead silence, depression, air filled with invisible smoke, it seems to be able to suffocate people alive.


    How to choose, how to choose!


    One step forward is life, one step backward is death.


    No waste to them is really speechless, love and justice, even if he had betrayed him, but he is still at the most critical juncture, still extended a helping hand.


    Inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of heaven and earth, only one person can help.


    Although more ingredients are for Xiaoxi, he can take Xiaoxi away at ease without wading in muddy water.


    "My holy knight, leddis, a soldier of the original order camp, would like to live and die with the monarch!"


    "May you live and die with the king!"


    "From the same life and death as the monarch!"


    Gladys, the saint knight, took a step back from the star warship, and directly showed his will and determination. The three thousand order veterans, without any hesitation, retreated completely, and their movements were in order.


    There is also a void of 13 million order spirits, which is also a step back to fully demonstrate their will and determination.


    Once abandoned, nearly a hundred years of long years and waiting, veterans are all in regret and lost through.


    Blame the century, regret the century.


    Now grey haired, in his old age, the monarch calls again, though in the name of private.


    The monarch returned, but did not blame.


    How lucky to meet today''s monarch.


    Can we make the same mistake again? There is no monarch, there is order.


    "Heaven and earth empire up and down, willing to live and die with the monarch!"


    His Majesty''s roar is like nine days of thunder. His face is full of self reproach and guilt. His last betrayal belongs to personal resentment, but this time it concerns the life and death of the Empire.


    Inside and outside the chaos, there are billions of heaven and earth, no one will be like no famine.


    They can''t be returned to their ancestral land. Even if they remain, they are still a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    If human beings are merciless, are they not inferior to animals.


    It''s better to die happily than to live, at least not to bear the humiliation.


    "No shortage, it''s really a good means, a good means!"


    "I can''t help but admire you. Once again, I used the dirty means that couldn''t be used to control everyone."


    "Live and die together, right?"


    "Then I will fulfill your wishes, and I want you to see with your own eyes how Wuhuang died."


    "Town!"


    Xu Hao stepped into the forbidden area of the star card. Kunwu mountain in the palm of his hand was also weakened, but it was better than the lost gate. When he suppressed the lost gate, Xu Hao lost his luster in the xuanhuang pagoda, but his body cultivation was not affected, which had been forced to the front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Xu Hao, are you angry? I have said the word "love and righteousness" will always be the existence beyond your reach. "


    "And I still want to send you a message. The villain died of many words."


    "You shouldn''t have come in, let alone been so close to me."


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "Hell thunder!"


    "Ice blocking!"


    "Blinding!"


    "Hammer of light!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after the voice fell, nine magic inscriptions and halos appeared around the old devil. In a moment, the Ninth level Holy Land magic seemed to smash in the past without money. Within hundreds of miles of the whole sky, there were only colorful magic brilliance

 Chapter 1179

    "Boom!"


    Five hundred miles around, the vast Holy Land magic interweaves, the nine spirits of the void manifest, endless mysterious and ancient magic inscriptions flow, and the extremely ancient magic array is suspended.


    "Trough! Holy Land magic, it''s all holy land magic. The highest card of stars has not been sealed. "


    "It''s so terrible. It''s so terrible. How insidious it is to be able to endure such means. What a terrible city."


    "Second brother, fourth brother, this is the last king of the order! How can a God King who supports the last dignity of order not have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? "


    Dragon two and chicken four are totally stunned. Only donkey three is used to it. The name of the law is so chaotic that it can''t be sealed by a single card.


    His real base card, I don''t know how many, until now still a card not out!


    Third, I have seen the end of the day and the natural disaster in the tomb with my own eyes. I have to kneel to meet them


    "Yuanli, damned child without shortage, how can you have active power?"


    "Hell, what method have you created? Have you solved the mystery of the magic side''s top professional and extraordinary arcologist?"


    "Answer me, no wild child!"


    Beyond the scope of the seal of the highest card of stars, there is a nearly dry face of tongtianbai ape, which is blue with purple, purple with black, completely pigliver color.


    Gu Huang broke out suddenly, but he slapped him hard and hit his old face with pain.


    The source power, which can''t be mistaken, is pure, and its attribute is none, which is the same as the source of power in the early days of Central Plains.


    It is not only the source power, but also the sea of source power in the original era.


    It is an indisputable fact that the highest card of stars can block the source power.


    Only the sea of source power, the sea of source power without attributes, can ignore the star supreme card.


    And the reason why the star supreme card is precious is that its material is the stone of the source power deep in the sea of the legendary birth source power, and it has no attribute.


    The green clothes he created have no shortage and can be built into the sea of source power.


    We must get it, at all costs, we must get his method.


    "Hahaha! What a little younger martial brother, he has created a method that can cultivate the sea of power. In the next thirty-three days, there will be another supreme being. "


    "Wu Laosi, this is my little younger martial brother. Do you have a copper relationship?"


    "It''s not the time for infighting, two God Lords. Look at it..."


    With the voice of the Bull Demon, Wu Zun and Xuan stop quarreling. Their eyes look out of the sky. Three figures come from the sky, and they are suddenly facing the desolation, the end of life, and sister Dao Xi Yue.


    As soon as the three men showed up, Wu Zun and Xuan looked at each other, which made them worried. Their accomplishments had been forbidden, and now they are just like ordinary people.


    Fuhuang, Wansheng and Daojie Xiyue are in full swing. Any one of them can knock down the whole venue.


    The situation is out of control. No one knows how many people are still lurking in the dark.


    It is the first time for Qingyi to show its fairness. I''m afraid it will not refuse the temptation to cultivate the law of the sea of source power


    To know the seven sides, it is recognized that the practice side is the strongest.


    But there is a complete path, inheritance and system in the practice side. Now, no one is a strong man from the practice side.


    The magic side has also been brilliant. The extraordinary Arcane is called the omniscient under the truth.


    But as the last arcane disappeared, the magic side''s glow was gone.


    Today, ancient wasteland, based on practice and magic, has created two compatible methods, which can build the sea of source power. Who is not jealous in the world.


    Even if the emperor of lost heaven and earth fell into the wilderness, he could not escape such temptation.


    In the original era, some people built the sea of source power, and finally built the supreme power, thus stepping on the supreme six heavens at one stroke.


    Some people choose to enter the inner world


    There is no sea of source power in billions. In the original era, there were only a few people who completed it.


    In today''s era, there is no heaven, no earth, no lord in the world, and the law is incomplete. It can be called the end of the law era, but no famine has created such a supreme law.


    Who is not jealous!


    "No shortage, stop it! Let''s talk! "


    "Now, you have no way back. If you can kill Xu Hao, you can kill him."


    "It''s hard for you to escape from the island of time, and all of you will be buried here."


    "Do you have the heart to die with the veterans who follow you in the war, the Empire of heaven and earth, which is closely related to you and has great cause and effect?"


    "There''s no shortage. Your talent makes me wonder. If it''s not determined, I almost doubt that you are him."


    "It''s indisputable that one day, you will surpass the end of the world, even him."


    "Make a deal!"


    "In exchange for their lives, the Empire of heaven and earth can also go to Kyushu. Zhuxia clan will never invade the Empire of heaven and earth. If you want to go to my lost world, you can mention the conditions."


    The golden light and shadow of Fuhuang''s whole body disappeared, and his body gradually solidified, just like the real body, which was the same, and the eyes were full of admiration when they looked at the ancient waste.


    Such a talent, rare forever!


    If we had not determined that the natural calamity was him, we would almost have doubted whether it was him or not. Obviously, the natural calamity is not him.


    But his talent is better than him.


    The creation of heaven and earth, the name of chaos, this method completely creates a new system.


    If you can get this method, you will lose all the families in the world, and it will be a qualitative change.


    "There is no shortage. I know you don''t believe him, but I guarantee you with the reputation of the supreme Dao emperor who lost heaven and earth."


    "As long as you nod your head, from now on, no matter the lost world or the chaotic world in this area, I will guarantee your integrity."


    "Until the day when your accomplishments exceed mine."


    "No shortage, no doubt, I am also Li Yang, and Li Yang is also me. The reason is that you will know in the future."


    "It''s beyond dispute that you can create such a method. There will be a place for you in the future."


    "Of course you can also refuse, then we will lose the world and start war at all costs."


    Sister Dao Xiyue also walked out, showing a smile on the corner of her mouth, and filled with the cold air of killing in the extreme amazement.


    It''s a good man without shortage. He''s really a genius.


    This law must be obtained, even if it is war.


    "Well! If you do not trade, it depends on your sincerity. "


    "Fu Huang, answer me a question if you are willing to tell me frankly."


    "I may be able to consider your proposal."


    Gu Huang stands with his hand in the back and smiles at the corners of his mouth. On the spot, he starts to work with Wu Huang and give up. It depends on whether you have the ability to take my green clothes.


    Fu Huang, you finally showed up. I have endured so long.


    This time, if I don''t cut you to pieces, how can I still mix in the chaos world.


    "Well, you ask!"


    "But there is only one. You need to ask."


    Fuhuang started to cherish talents, even facing the disciples of the dead enemy, it still started to solicit. Such a natural indulgence, looking at the era of the Empire, is only comparable to that.

 Chapter 1180

    "No shortage, I want you to die!"


    In the depths of dozens of Holy Land magic, Xu Hao broke out with thunder like fury, and the vast divine light rose up, just like the Saiya people transformed into the general, the terrible pressure swept out, directly annihilating all the magic around.


    Even the forbidden sky has formed a chain reaction, just like the recovery of the emperor who has been sleeping for thousands of years, and his divine light suddenly rises, turning into a bright sword light and penetrating into the ancient wasteland.


    "Xu Hao, it''s you who want to die!"


    The magic inscriptions of the ancient wasteland are flashing, and the shadow of the nine color magic array is overlapped layer by layer. In front of the body, there are nine elements surrounded by elves, just like a magic God from the ancient legend.


    The sky is full of golden sword light. The ancient wasteland steps on the void. There are eight aspects of the void. There are many spatial dimension whirlpools flowing. There are many layers of them, forming a dimension cutting directly behind Xu Hao.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Void means!"


    Xu Hao''s rage is endless. He is like a god of war, a golden God. He cuts the space dimension in front of him and destroys it. In the next moment, his figure comes out to the extreme and almost moves to the front of the ancient wasteland. The golden fist flashes in the sky and goes towards the ancient wasteland''s head.


    It''s like the stars are destroyed, and it seems to annihilate all methods.


    The terrible brilliance penetrates the whole area for three thousand miles, and directly evolves a golden dragon with five claws. It seems to be able to hear the loud sound of the Dragon chanting, which gives people a kind of King''s way to crush everything and make all living beings submit.


    "Xu Hao, who gives you confidence and courage to fight in front of me?"


    "Fu Huang, this war is a private grudge. If you dare to intervene, I promise you will regret it."


    "Come on! Xu Hao, fight! "


    "Avalanche!"


    The aura of ancient wasteland magic inscriptions disappeared. Instead, the black and gold blood of different wasteland people mingled, rolling and surging in the heaven and earth, like the lava rising from the sky, like the endless rivers and waves, the whole person was dancing in the dark hair, with the ultimate surging war spirit rolling the void and collapsing pieces of void.


    With one blow, the bright black and gold fist prints sweep across, and the mighty and terrible fist will diffuse. The true meaning of the ultimate martial arts is like the water rolling out of the nine sky river.


    The sky collapses, the earth is broken, the stars are destroyed, everything is desolate, only endless darkness and nothingness.


    Ten ancient directions, ages, all in a flash.


    On the sky, the fists collide with each other, invading each other and fighting against each other.


    The ancient family''s highest holy skill, tianbeng, comes from the dragon''s Dragon boxing.


    Wang Xue of the Xuanyuan family.


    One is the oldest blood of Zhuxia, the other is the king''s blood of different wasteland people.


    Blood fighting, blood fighting!


    There are only bright golden blood and black gold blood in the void. The blood of the two kings shows the heaven and the earth, reflecting endless visions.


    "No shortage, I want you to die!"


    "Renhuang fist!"


    Xu Hao''s war spirit is fierce, just like the ancient immortal real emperor. It comes from the extreme rage in the deep blood. The rolling blood of the king sweeps the world again, and instantly evolves a great, supreme and profound image of the emperor.


    It is like the arrival of the ancient emperor, mixed with the terrorist will to annihilate the ten dynasties and eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    Emperor!


    This is a manifestation of the ancient old man''s law of the emperor. Although it is not a humane first emperor like Cangli, it is also a national emperor of the human race.


    The power of the emperor''s way can make heaven and earth tremble!


    "How can Hatoyama, a despicable traitor, have the face to use Xuanyuan''s method?"


    "I''m not a good man, but I''m a hundred times cleaner than you."


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly what is the real king of man fist."


    "Renhuang fist!"


    The ancient barren eyes light is like cold electricity, two beams of light go into the sky, and the extreme terror power erupts. The king''s blood around him interweaves brightly. It also evolves a Dharma figure, which is supreme, bright, sacred, vast and great, but full of supreme kindness and fraternity.


    The sky is full of gods and lights. The two ways fight against the shadow of the emperor in the void. The endless Huangdao boxing is crisscross. It makes the ancient sky collapse faintly, which is enough to annihilate the thousands of worlds in one side.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the void roars, as if there are thousands of interwoven, rolling and shining, hundreds of millions of ancient symbols filled, just like the immortal who dominates the world.


    Xu Hao''s evolution of the emperor''s shadow is shattered, and his fist intention is also annihilated. His body is hit by the ancient fist seal. His body is like a broken string kite, flying hundreds of miles backward. His chest collapses in a large area, and his figure stops for a moment, coughing up blood violently, even with fragments of internal organs.


    "Poof!"


    "No shortage, renhuang Boxing How could you? "


    "Despicable, shameless, I want you to die!"


    "Seal the magic sword!"


    Xu Hao was covered with blood, and his golden light flowed around him. He roared like an angry Beast, just like a king from the end of the ancient era.


    I can only see its eyebrows filled with a touch of ancient seal, a dark golden sword light loomed, and the surface was covered with thousands of marks, as if it was a sleeping age.


    Once liberated, the vast and surging sword sense was involved in the endless void, almost breaking through the barrier of the isolated island of time and space, interweaving with the ultimate terrible pressure.


    "Hell, one of the three magic swords of Zhuxia is in his hands."


    "The old legend is true. Zhu Xia forged three magic swords before the age of ages, in order to fight against the primitive true devil."


    "Zhuxia three divine swords, Chengtian, Fengmo and Jinghong. Now Fengmo sword is born. Where are Chengtian and Jinghong?"


    Dragon two, donkey three and chicken four have been living in Jiuzhou for a long time. Naturally, we know these ancient mysteries. In ancient times, there are three magic swords in Zhuxia clan.


    The real ancient emperor''s soldiers, and the three rules emperor''s soldiers.


    Beyond the nine inheritance soldiers of Zhuxia clan, each generation of sword master is not the guardian of Zhuxia, and the three divine swords finally appear in the hands of emperor Tianhuang.


    Who could have thought that all seals, arrays and misty magic swords could be cut off, and they fell into the hands of Xu Hao, the prince.


    "Xu Hao, what can I do to wake me up?"


    "Well! How can you be here


    "You two little shriveled calves, who have a horse, are fighting here."


    "When is it? It''s still fighting here."


    "No matter what kind of resentment you have, let me down today."


    At the sight of Xu Hao and Gu Huang, it''s needless to say that Feng has already known that the two boys are fighting, and they are fighting endlessly. It''s just dizzy.


    One is the true biographer of emperor Tianhuang, the other is the future Lord of the magic sword.


    These two men are fighting!


    "Shut up! Old man, what kind of elder''s airs do you put in front of me? My teacher calls you elder. You''d better put your nose on your face, right


    "For the sake of my division, I won''t kill you today. Get out of my way!"


    "Dare to double again, I will send you to the spring!"


    The ancient barren eyes are bright and cold, and their words are sharp like knives. They just don''t have any feelings, just like the king from the end of the ancient world.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 1181

    One word, four sides are silent!


    "What! What do you call me? "


    "Old man, no shortage boy, are you out of your mind or kicked by a special donkey?"


    "Open your eyes and see clearly, who is the old man?"


    "Son of a bitch, it''s against you. Heaven forbid to talk to me like this. Do you know what respect for the old is?"


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of Tianhuang, you rebellious little bastard."


    Feng demon sword incarnated into an old man in black. His majestic face was almost black, almost alive and furious by Gu Huang. When Tian Huang boy came to him, he would call his elder.


    How dare you scold him for being an old man, and how arrogant and rebellious it is to send him to the yellow spring.


    It''s not easy to teach a lesson. What''s your face.


    "It''s paralyzed, isn''t it?"


    "I dare to mention that my teacher, you are really shameless."


    "I''ve seen no green lotus, not you."


    "Black boss, kill him!"


    Gu Huang stepped out one step and immediately bullied himself in front of the magic sword. He raised his black brick in the palm and smashed the face of the old man who incarnated the magic sword on the spot.


    "Little gangster..."


    "Bang!"


    The old man in black, who was the incarnation of the magic sword, even before he spoke, was hit by the big black brick in the face and made a dull sound in the void.


    The spirit of the old man in black is cracked, the blood is more than a foot high, and the figure falls back like a tree. The whole person is spinning around, his eyes are full of stars, his consciousness is blank, and his soul is almost broken.


    "Ah!"


    "Bastard, you......"


    Three breaths, enough three breaths, the old man in black has a sense of pain, the moment when he opens his mouth, the blood spurts wildly, and his hands hold his head and make a pig like cry.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t suffered such pain. It''s really too painful


    It is not only the pain of noumenon, but also the pain from the soul.


    Tramp on the horse, damned bastard. I must have been kicked by the donkey. How dare I really cheat on me.


    Numb, son of a bitch. I will teach you a lesson when I slow down.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the magic sword to respond, the ancient desolate figure suddenly came to the back of the head, and the big black brick in the palm flashed, smashed hard on the back of the head, and instantly the skull cracked, and the plasma spewed out.


    The old man in black, who was the incarnation of the magic sword, tried hard to roar, but he couldn''t make a sound. The figure became transparent, suddenly became the body of the sword, suddenly became the body of the human body, and the light could not be extinguished, just like the flickering candle fire in the wind.


    "Bang!"


    The old devil will not be merciful. The big black brick in the palm is full of strange brilliance. The powerful blow hit the magic sword again. It was a terrible blow, which blew the void away for hundreds of miles.


    Feng''s magic sword was smashed into the body of the sword. The whole body was bright and dim. The ancient talisman of the sword body dissipated, and countless cracks filled out. The spirit of the sword was at the last step.


    "Old man, what kind of thing are you? You dare to pack a wolf with a big tail in front of me."


    "Don''t say it''s you coward, even if my teacher is immortal, dare to offend me."


    "I can''t miss it. There are three magic swords in Zhuxia. I only accept the startling goose sword."


    "If you dare to cover my face, I will send you to the spring!"


    "Death!"


    The big black brick in the palm of the old devil suddenly rose to ten feet, like a natural hard stone, and a celestial monument that can suppress all things in the world.


    Powerful, great, profound, mysterious, ancient, full of vicissitudes of time, traces of ancient history.


    The real origin of big black brick is not known by many people, at least it does not belong to this era, or even the original era


    In prehistoric times before the beginning, there was the legend of big black brick.


    In the real world, he was held by the treasure master of the eternal palace as a sharpening stone.


    Every crack and trace is the legacy of the war, belonging to the trauma of the black boss, but also to his medal of honor.


    "Bang!"


    The heaven and earth vibrate, the void roars, its sound is like thunder.


    The magic sword, one of the three magic swords of Zhuxia, which has a long history and a great reputation, was completely crushed into slag with a single blow of big black brick.


    A gust of invisible wind blows, bringing the dust all over the sky.


    There is no trace left.


    "Seal the devil It''s ridiculous... "


    "The primitive true devil family, far more passionate and righteous than you, and more preaching rules."


    "The devil has fallen, leaving you useless!"


    "Xu Hao, keep fighting!"


    "Don''t worry, I will fight you empty handed. Let me see how many true biographies of Xuanyuan you have."


    The ancient wasteland spread out its hands, and the black brick fell into it. It turned into black light and disappeared. Its eyes looked at Xu Hao in the void opposite.


    God damn it!


    The three sword masters, Chengtian sword master, have fallen. Their swords are inserted in front of the tomb.


    Only Jinghong sword and Jinghong emperor are still alive.


    "No waste, don''t fight meaninglessly. You''ve wasted enough time."


    "Ask me if you have any questions?"


    "I won''t care what you want to do after we''ve solved the problem."


    Fuhuang''s voice stopped guhuang. His figure came close to him one step. How could he not understand the first world war just now? Guhuang was intended to show him.


    But no matter what, the value of Qingyi is far beyond everything here.


    This is a wonder of the ages. It would be nice if it wasn''t preempted by the end of time.


    But now it''s not too late to meet. Only when heaven and earth are lost can there be a living heaven and earth and the most complete law.


    "Let''s take a step to talk."


    "The questions I''m going to ask are too big to be heard by anyone other than you and me."


    "Not even the supreme king."


    Gu Huang looks at Fu Huang in front of him, which gives him a sense of incomparable oppression, more accurately, a sense of fatal crisis. Moreover, this is not the real body, or even the Dharma body. It is likely that it is just the mind body.


    In the face of famine, we have to be cautious, because he has only one chance.


    Without complete assurance, he will never be easy to make a move.


    Although I would like to cut it to pieces.


    "Well, you can come with me!"


    "Xi Yue, no one is allowed to move before I return."


    "Let''s go!"


    Fuhuang''s big sleeve is a volume of void, which directly presents a dark door. I don''t know where it leads. In the eyes of the ancients, Fuhuang''s figure is not in it.


    "Emperor Dao, no matter who is here, there is only one hair missing."


    "You will regret it!"


    "Believe me, don''t try to be useless, because you can''t afford the cost."


    "You can think of it as advice or as threat."


    "Whatever you think."


    When Gu Huang''s eyes swept through the audience, his figure stepped into the dark door and disappeared completely


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Mo urged! Don''t be too slow to compare with Xiao Wugong At least we haven''t broken the new year, let alone He should not see

 Chapter 1182

    Dark, dark, as if in the eternal abyss, people have a feeling of depression and suffocation from the deep soul.


    I don''t know how much time it used to be, like a flash, like thousands of years.


    The ancient wasteland suddenly felt a clear light coming out, and the figure was drawn into the light uncontrollably. The dazzling and dazzling light made the ancient wasteland blind for a short time.


    Until the next moment, vision and mind are restored, then we can find a pure light, transparent, bright, natural, full of warmth and warmth, like the first light of the creation of heaven and earth, as well as the light of life of all things.


    Natural, pure, original


    At the other end of his body, it was a pure darkness, and there was a pure dividing line between them.


    Light and darkness are thick and balanced, as if they were torn apart by the supreme power.


    Since then, there has been no interference.


    "There is no shortage. Welcome to the lost world. More accurately, it should be the world of life."


    "You are extraordinary. You are really extraordinary. Your soul essence is different from the dead ruins."


    "It''s no wonder that you can create a unique method and an unprecedented system. If you really have a background."


    "If we are not dead or alive, then we have no grudge or stand."


    "Say it! What do you want to ask? As long as I know, I will not hide it. "


    The shadow of Fuhuang looms out. The eyes that can peep into the world and pierce the eternal reincarnation are also shocked by three points.


    If it is true that Wuhuang is not a living creature, otherwise this light can burn it to ashes.


    It''s not a dead market. It''s all natural.


    It is enough to prove that he has a unique origin and following.


    "Fu Huang, what you said is not bad. Despite the cause and effect between our teachers, there is no essential conflict of interest between me and you, and there is no resentment."


    "In fact, I knew that the heaven and earth at your end is the legendary world of life, flowing with the river of life."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The ancient wasteland secretly congratulated himself that the irregular hexahedron, the momentary contact, the soul almost burned, seemed to make him complete a lack of essence.


    The boundary between life and death is the boundary between the lost world and the dead ruins.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know even if I''m in famine. His heaven and earth are also dead ruins.


    Since stepping into the moment, it has exerted its supreme power to shield the prying eyes of the system, Tianda, chaos goddess and the seven inheritance soldiers.


    There is a kind of premonition, which can get the information you want from your mouth.


    "No shortage, don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    "I am the lost king of heaven and earth, and I will destroy the dead ruins for all nations."


    "Those who dare to stop me, die!"


    He was born in accordance with the blood color of all the nationalities in the world. He was born to kill all the creatures in the dead market.


    It''s so simple, it''s so pure!


    Of course, it is also to prevent his return and never give him a chance to return.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, the supreme emperor!


    Never let it come back!


    "It''s simple enough, pure enough, and direct enough. It''s worthy of the name of emperor jiutou."


    "But in the past four times, you still haven''t killed our division or destroyed the ruins."


    "That''s what you''re doing behind the scenes."


    "After the destruction of the ruins?"


    The ancient famine is not urgent, just like an old friend who has not seen for many years. It is so peaceful to communicate with Fuhuang. Fuhuang is an old Yinbi, a black hand who has laid out four times and destroyed the four great rejuvenations of the human race.


    He has more information than he can see from the mark of life.


    What Fuhuang did not know was that his own details had been exposed, but he did not know his own details.


    Above the sky, the supreme emperor.


    That is to say, today''s emperor Tianhuang, but it''s a pity that he can''t die if he lies down.


    And what are you obviously afraid of?


    "It''s very simple to find the core of the dead market and integrate it into the core of my life circle."


    "Let the dead ruins be turned into the land of reincarnation in my life world, that is, the legendary ancient land of myth."


    "I will suppress heaven and earth, command Yin and Yang, divide them into six ways, master life and death, reach the highest level, and lead the world of life to there..."


    "Since then, eternal and eternal!"


    "This is the way to connect with the sky, but now it''s different. You can create a new way to return great power to yourself."


    "Break the shackles by yourself, step there, and achieve the highest."


    Fuhuang stands with his hands down, looking up to the endless sky and the supreme height. He also takes a look at the ancient wasteland. The emperor''s position is Tongtian Avenue, but it needs endless years to accumulate.


    There will be no waste in Qingyi. It will be another avenue, an invincible way to return Weili to itself.


    It''s really invincible way to connect with heaven.


    "Then what does the Empire of heaven and earth have to do with it? It''s just a group of Empire of great class in ancient times. Why do you want to die when you don''t even have a great emperor?"


    "Fu Huang, with your vision and realm, the Empire of heaven and earth is a group of ants, not even ants?"


    "Say it! What secrets does the Empire have? "


    After all, according to the great emperor PI Tianhuang, the real life is not in this vein, but hidden in the life of the rebellious.


    However, the attitude of the fuaran faction to kill them is enough to show that there are secrets in the Empire of heaven and earth.


    After all, from the memory of the imprint of life, the Empire of heaven and earth has made great achievements in the past. It can be said that it is the lost world and the dead ruins


    The emperor of the sky, is from the meteor.


    Fuhuang was afraid that the Empire of heaven and earth would come to Kyushu. However, the green clothes created by him could not be destroyed, but he could let Fuhuang give up killing the remains of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    "There is no shortage, there is no chaos in the world, and knowledge and information are invaluable."


    "The secret is invaluable, not even under the law you created."


    "If I tell you the secret, I will have your green clothes."


    Fu Huang stands up with his hands down. He looks very calm. To his present condition, he doesn''t care to cheat or cheat at all. If he really wants to rob, there are ways.


    However, a systematic approach makes him have many scruples.


    If it''s only half done, or there''s no way to go up.


    The ancient ruins of death, stretching for endless years, have also been born a brilliant world.


    "There is no shortage of green clothes. If you want to take them, it''s just whether you can cultivate them depends on your ability."


    "In the era of adversity, I realized that there are many imperfections in the recent initial creation."


    "If you can give me enough practice skills, classics, magic notes, letters and even complete inheritance of the arcane master."


    "I am confident that on the day of success, I will wear it for thirty-three days and break it for ninety-nine."


    The ancient wasteland appears to be heroic, and the spirit of brow and heart is engraved together, so the castrated version of the green clothes is directly suspended in front of Fu wasteland.


    Let your talent in high, infinite means, this method has uniqueness.


    Even if the cultivation is successful, don''t think of the sea of source power


    Even though Wuzu has created two methods, how can non core methods be passed on lightly.


    But I don''t want my child to be a wolf


    If you dare to repent, it''s paper to be the emperor.

 Chapter 1183

    The spiritual brand is floating. Fuhuang doesn''t take it away directly, but his eyes are a little shocked. However, in the words of exploration, he actually handed over the method.


    No shortage! No shortage, are you really stupid, or pretend to be confused.


    No matter how great the value of secret is, how can it pass through the inheritance of a supreme law, or even become the ancestor of Tao in the future, immortal and immortal.


    All the great powers of heaven belong to themselves. They break the shackles and walk out of the thoroughfare.


    The supreme method created by ourselves, the method of creating a system, is so easy to take out, and don''t forget that he is still the enemy.


    Such a supreme method is enough to make the disciples turn against each other, and the father and son fight each other, and the close relatives become enemies.


    If you give up the law, it will be useless. You can''t live or die.


    "I''m going to lie waste! Fu Huang, I''ve been in the old age for a long time. I don''t know what trust is anymore! "


    "In your eyes, there are only benefits. When you treat the people around you, you only see whether they have any use value. For you, useless people are doomed to be abandoned."


    "Selfish, ruthless and cold-blooded, you have no humanity for a long time."


    "If I dare to give you the Dharma, I will not be afraid of your repentance."


    "No matter how despicable you are, how indecent you are, how unfounded you are, at least you are still a king!"


    "I believe not in you, but in your dignity."


    Ancient Huang''s words are sharp, words are like knives, and there is a sneer between his eyebrows. As expected, the old Yin ratio is a gesture, always considering gains and losses and interests.


    Sure enough, he is a real villain, and I''m afraid I''m not a fake villain.


    We can''t be ruthless and selfish. We can do whatever we can to achieve our goals, even sacrifice all the people we can sacrifice, and make use of all the things we can use.


    True villain, false villain!


    But whether it is true or not, I will never be the main character.


    Compared with the lost world, the dead ruins are too weak and scattered to fight.


    As a last resort, he didn''t want to expose any cards on his body, whether it was his underwear or his skin.


    But what''s the matter today? I''m going to kill you once.


    "You..."


    Fu Huang was told by Gu Huang, and the run was speechless, which could not be refuted at all.


    A good man without shortage really despises you. As expected, he is just like your teacher. He has both virtue and integrity. He is brave and upright.


    Once upon a time!


    I also want to be such a person, but I have become the most disgusted and despised one.


    The emperor of the people''s Republic of China''s jiutou surname, the first layout in ancient times, Fu Huangzi.


    But after all, it''s still an old Yin ratio.


    The old Yin ratio has disturbed the situation of four times.


    "What are you? Aren''t you trading?"


    "This method was initially established and has many imperfections. No one can practice it unless I guide its introduction."


    "Tell me! The secret of heaven and earth empire, and make a gentleman''s agreement


    Ancient wasteland took out a cigar from the void ring, and lit it with a ray of fire at the fingertip. He took a deep breath and let out a puff of smoke rings.


    "The seed of life!"


    Fuhuang''s lips are fretting. With a unique rhythm, he says four words of life. At the next moment, Fuhuang''s whole figure weakens a layer, which seems to violate Tianda''s taboo.


    The seed of life is really taboo!


    It goes back to the Empire of heaven and earth, the highest emperor in the sky!


    People all think that he won, but only Huang Tian and he know that the emperor is from the fall.


    The emperor would rather fall than reveal the species of life.


    In the golden light and rain all over the sky, there is a kind of life hidden in the dead ruins.


    After the emperor''s death, no one knew that the species of life in the ruins were floating for thousands of Li. Even if he had been buried in the wasteland and incarnated into the ruins for four times and destroyed humanity for four times, no trace of the species of life could be found.


    "What is that?"


    The ancient wasteland was full of doubts, and the memory of life marks became obvious. Before the emperor who came from heaven fell, he seemed to peep at his existence and tell him the whereabouts of the blade of nothingness and the species of life.


    Isn''t the seed of life hidden in Xiaoxi''s life mark?


    And the emperor also said that heaven and earth empire is the last kind of life.


    But it seems that the species of life from fuhuangkou is not a kind of existence.


    Even the wind, horse and Ox are not in touch!


    "Don''t know?"


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I can''t remember how many times."


    "No shortage, that''s a big secret..."


    "And this secret hides the Empire of heaven and earth. I haven''t found it in four times."


    "Destruction and killing don''t work..."


    "As long as you help me find the seed of life, I can promise not to fight against the dead market."


    "I can help you to be the emperor of the dead market, or even unify the dead market."


    "I can give you resources, wealth, status and everything you want."


    "But I only want the seed of life!"


    Fuhuang has put the ancient wasteland in the same position, but the ancient wasteland is not the natural wasteland, which is more difficult to deal with 100 times than the natural wasteland of the dead brain classic.


    Four times of history, four times of humanity.


    From ancient times to the present, we have killed countless heroes and Tianjiao, but we have never seen such an existence as the ancient wasteland.


    Mingming is just a sage. The existence that can be crushed by bare hands makes him have a feeling of lingering fear.


    He can''t kill without dying!


    And it''s likely that he will die.


    This feeling is really incomparable, just like the confrontation with the emperor in the past.


    But he''s not the emperor!


    "Oh! Fu Huang, are you going to recruit me to betray my teacher? "


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I''m not a good man, but I really can''t do such a matter of conscience."


    "So please stop dreaming."


    "I don''t have any interest in what you say. It''s not impossible to find it for me."


    "Now the Empire of heaven and earth can survive only under my protection."


    "If you want me to help you, it depends on how much you can sacrifice."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, and its eyes are light with some peace and easygoing. Whether the life of the dead ruins is life or death, whether the heaven and earth are destroyed or not, has nothing to do with him.


    How does he only care about the people around him?


    Without destroying heaven and earth, it is impossible for nature to protect heaven and earth.


    Protect the Empire of heaven and earth to come to Kyushu safely, then the cause and effect between the Empire and the famine is also considered.


    As for the relationship between him and Fuhuang, there is no real conflict.


    Selfish or ruthless, he was a cheater in the Jianghu in his previous life and an old devil in this life.


    How can we not leave a way for ourselves.


    Emperor Tianhuang has feelings and righteousness. Even he admires it, but on the one hand, he will not continue the way of emperor Tianhuang.


    "You say?"


    Fuhuang was shocked. He had a bad premonition. He seemed to be trapped. As an old Yin, he naturally had his keen intuition.


    I want your head


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hand in the back, with a quiet and natural smile on its lips, but its voice is as cold as the frost and snow of nine cold winters.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Also participated in the site at the end of the explosion more activities! Five days total 75000 words!!!!! So don''t rush!! Saving!!! Otherwise, I will kneel again!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1184

    "..."


    Fuhuang is completely speechless, and his mouth is convulsed violently. Even though he is the emperor of the lost world, he stirs up the situation of four times, inherits the blood color and vitality of all ethnic groups


    I don''t know what to say in the face of the requirement of no shortage.


    Since the Empire of heaven and earth, there has never been a person who dare to make such a request in his face, even if it is the yellow sky that has lost heaven and earth.


    If you dare to say so, the grave has already been leveled.


    "Fu Huang, let me tell you a story!"


    "How about it? Interested? "


    Ancient wasteland took a deep breath of cigar, one finger flicked the rest of it into the void, forming a beautiful parabola, and the whole person was full of carelessness.


    Fu Huang, your head, I''ll take it today.


    Don''t let you cut your head!


    I''m here to write the name of the demon king.


    The earth people are born to cheat the man level. They want to come out of the Jianghu for the first time in the past, but they successfully exchange a cart of cabbage for ten carts of ammunition from the hands of the fur bear.


    After all, we are close to the fur bear!


    Far away!


    As long as you nod your head, it''s time for me to perform the real trick


    "I''m very interested. Let''s talk about it."


    Fuhuang is the first layout maker in ancient times. He has never seen any scenes or met any means in his life. However, the dragon does not know what medicine the gourd sells.


    First of all, we need our own heads, and now we need to tell stories.


    Just don''t play according to the routine!


    No routine is the biggest one. Tianhuang is also a master.


    His apprentice is not a simple generation.


    Well, it depends on what you want to do?


    "This story happened a long time ago. It was a small world in the secular world. There were seven countries in that small world."


    "Fighting each other, killing each other, the common people have no life to live in, their lives are ruined, a person is not a dog."


    "The chaos of the seven countries lasted for hundreds of years, until one of the seven countries named Qin rose after innovation and reform, and became the country of tiger and wolf in the seven countries."


    "The rest of the six countries were in a state of panic for fear that they would be swallowed up by Qin. The front battlefield was in rout. The six countries were on guard against each other. Qin flourished at that time."


    "The king of Qin is a man of great talent. He has been the leader for thousands of years. At that time, there was a prince named Yan among the six kingdoms..."


    "He wanted to assassinate the king of Qin, but none of his men could do it. He searched for famous people from six countries and finally found a Ranger."


    "One day, Prince Yan entertained the Ranger. There was a singer playing music and playing the piano at the banquet. The Ranger praised the singer''s hand especially at the banquet."


    At the critical moment, Gu Huang stopped his voice, drew out another cigar, lit it slowly, took a hard breath, and looked at Fu Huang in front of him.


    "And then?"


    Fu Huang just listened with interest. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang stopped talking, which made him unhappy. He wondered how the prince of Yan treated this Ranger


    "The careless words of Rangers are pure admiration, but the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention."


    "When the singer goes down, the crown prince of Yan orders people to cut off her hand, put it in full bloom in the jade plate, and put it in front of the Rangers."


    "The ranger was greatly moved and became the dead man of Prince Yan since then."


    "The state of Qin has grown stronger and stronger. People around the state of Yan are panic stricken. The prince of the state of Yan is melancholy all the time. The Ranger is ready to kill the king of Qin. If he succeeds, he can resolve the situation of the state of Yan at one stroke."


    "When Prince Yan heard about the plan of the Rangers, he wanted to take the head of a general of Yan as a gift. Prince Yan could not bear to kill his general..."


    "You go down to find this general in private. You know how to love him and how to move him. At last, this general will kill himself and give him a farewell."


    "The prince of Yan, knowing that he was helpless at last, ordered one of his envoys and the Ranger to set foot on the state of Qin with the head of the general."


    At this time, the ancient wasteland stopped again, took a deep breath of cigar, a big gray dragon spit out, forming a circle of smoke in the sky.


    What a waste! Fu Huang, although I am earthly, my earthly wisdom is not much less than yours.


    The state of Qin in my allusion has now become the strongest overlord in Cang ancient heaven.


    That king of Qin is ZuLong


    You are a layout maker, a perpetual old Yin Bi, who personally destroyed the first old Yin Bi of four humanitarian triumphs.


    The thinking of your old Yin ratio is doomed to be different from our thinking.


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!


    Put you in first, and then reveal the card.


    "At the end of the story, Prince Yan failed to plan, and the emissary and the Ranger died in Qin."


    "For the sake of peace, the prince of Yan must be killed."


    "I see what you mean. In this story, Tianhuang is the king of Qin, my body is the prince of Yan, my body is the general of Yan, and you are the Ranger."


    "You want to use this story to tell me that if you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head."


    "Wuhuang, you think a little wrong. I''m not the state of Yan in your story, but the state of Qin in your story."


    "You and Tianhuang are the prince and ranger of Yan kingdom. It''s up to you to get trust from me, not me."


    How wise Fu Huang is, he has understood the meaning of ancient Huang. It must be a wonderful story, but he is the state of Qin, not the state of Yan.


    "Fu Huang, are you sure it''s the state of Qin, not the state of Yan?"


    "By the emperor who lost heaven and earth, by your eight brothers?"


    "What about the emperor who suppressed heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang, ruled life and death, and controlled six ways?"


    "The emperor is a self meteorite, but it''s not killed by you, Huang Tian or di Jun. how can you be sure that the emperor is really a meteorite?"


    "Fu Huang, do you know him?"


    The ancient wasteland figure moves to the front of Fu wasteland step by step. A deity shows the emptiness and directly reflects a blurred and incomparable picture. It is just a shadow drawn by a white mist


    "You..."


    "No shortage You... "


    "Who is it?"


    When Fuhuang saw the vague picture in the void, his body trembled uncontrollably, and he slowly stepped back three steps. The whole person unconsciously took a breath of cool air and felt that the soul was cold.


    What is the origin of Wuhuang?


    The supreme being that cannot be thought, read, thought, or even spoken


    How dare he develop directly


    "When the land was laid waste, the people of all nationalities were born with blood and vitality. Once the Empire of heaven and earth was destroyed, the rule of the emperor was ended."


    "It''s a pity that if you don''t have him to back you up, you can end the emperor''s rule with you. It''s a joke for thousands of years."


    "Even he didn''t dare to say that he could kill the emperor of the peak era..."


    "Fu Huang, the emperor will return. Will you still be the state of Qin?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down. The whole human settlement is facing high. The posture of looking down just shows the blurred picture, which makes his soul almost frozen. If not for the brilliance of life marks, I''m afraid


    It''s an unspeakable, thinking, thinking, the supreme existence of reading


    But now, it can only be installed by force.

 Chapter 1185

    The dividing line between light and darkness, between life and death.


    Silence, cold, depression, gives a kind of shiver from the deep soul.


    Silence!


    Ancient desolation and calm nature!


    It is as clear as the balance line of light and dark.


    At this moment, Fuhuang''s heart was full of five flavors, and there were so many things that he couldn''t understand the origin of guhuang, the medicine sold by guhuang, or the camp he belonged to.


    At this point, Fuhuang suddenly found a fact that he knew little about Wuhuang, only limited information. He was the apprentice of Wuhuang. He didn''t appear in the last era until the era of disaster in this era, and made a name of Nuo da.


    As for his past life, or even the time before it, he has no idea at all.


    You should know the one he shows. He just can''t even think of it


    But he can show it directly, and there is no bullshit, that is to say, Wuhuang, even if it is not related to him, at least it is


    I dare not think about it. The existence of that class is not what he dared to think.


    But the information revealed by Gu Huang, the emperor will return.


    It is an indisputable fact that the emperor will come back. Even the one he shows is impossible to stop him.


    This is a fixed number!


    It has been determined that the emperor is the end of the world


    On the day of emperor''s return, he couldn''t fight with the emperor at all, and he was the kingdom of Yan in the story.


    Emperor is the king of Qin!


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head.


    "Oh! Fu Huang, don''t speculate about my origin, or I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. "


    "But then again, I''m really upset with that emperor."


    "Tianhuang is Tianhuang, the emperor is the emperor, Tianhuang is my master, but I don''t recognize him."


    "Not only do I not want the emperor to return, but many people do not want him to return."


    "If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head."


    "If you want to do something important, how can you do it without sacrifice? As the first layout designer in all ages, you must know better than me."


    "I''ll give you time to think about it!"


    "But don''t let me wait too long, because I''m a man with few books, very impatient, and even grumpy."


    Gu Huang finished smoking the rest of the cigar, the small half of the cigar in his hand gently flicked open, with a quiet smile on his mouth.


    What a waste! Fu Huang, your starting point is too high. You are born with the blood color and vitality of all ethnic groups. You have made great progress all the way to the top.


    When the emperor died, he forced the emperor to abdicate.


    But you don''t know!


    The one behind you has broken the river of life and death and the possibility of real life born in the ruins.


    You regard others as chess pieces, and you are just another''s chess pieces.


    There is a long way to go in the Jianghu, and the routine is changeable.


    I''ll fix your head


    "No shortage, almost, almost I was cheated by you. It seems that you have not only the true biography of Tianhuang law, but also the true biography of Tianhuang pit goods."


    "Even if blue is better than blue, I almost believe you."


    "I don''t know from which way you know that one, but also with what way to develop that one."


    "But your biggest flaw is that you are not the spirit of the dead market at all. You are from outside the dead market, and you are as real as I am."


    "The world calls me Lao Yinbi, but you and I are the same kind of people, who are all for the purpose of achieving the goal and do not break the means."


    "You''ve been weak from the beginning, guiding me with stories, and fighting back at last."


    "If someone else is really trapped by you, this is a trick that is often played in the end of the world. You can''t deceive me."


    "You want my head, not to stop the return of the emperor, but just to let him return."


    "Because heaven is the king!"


    It''s impossible to believe the words of ancient famine easily, but in my heart, I can only cheat the ancient famine in the way of anti routine.


    Now it depends on who can''t help it first, and who is the first to show the flaws.


    The competition between the Layout Maker and the Layout Maker is about who is more patient than who.


    Force is only one side!


    "Pa! Crack! "Crack!"


    "It''s a wonderful inference. It''s worthy of the name of emperor jiutou who has stirred up the situation of four times."


    "My mood is really extraordinary. If someone else had been pushed to the limit by me."


    "Now you have the right to work with me and know who I really am."


    "I come from the world!"


    Gu Huang''s expression is still calm and incomparable. He has a light smile on his lips. Anyway, he uses tiger skin as a flag.


    As for Fuhuang''s thoughts, let him go.


    The way of the world!


    "People Human way... "


    "It''s impossible. If there is no shortage, don''t continue to talk about it."


    "The human way in the six samsara is dead."


    Fuhuang was shocked. He didn''t know how to say it. After all, there was not a single human way. The human way of the dead market was already dead. Even if it existed, it was just like the world of Kyushu.


    "Fu Huang, who is pretending to be confused? Since you know that I am not dead, you are still doubting."


    "It seems that you really are nothing more than that!"


    "There are six ways and samsara in the dead ruins. At best, they belong to the samsara."


    "I know no less than ten such little samsara."


    "And the place I come from is called dahliudaoreincarnation, and I am the human way in dahliudaoreincarnation..."


    "In those days, our earthly Taoist master once came to the Empire of heaven and earth as an emissary. Your supreme emperor also wants to call her a big miss."


    "Now I come again on behalf of the eldest lady..."


    The memory of the ancient Huang''s life imprint, but I have witnessed the arrival of the eldest lady. In order to trace the purple light virus, I have learned the real identity of the eldest lady in the last communication with the great emperor PI Tianhuang.


    The reincarnation of the six Taoism masters


    Anyway, let''s use tiger skin as a flag! If you can, you can!


    "You are her..."


    "So what do you want to do when you come here again?"


    Fu Huang went back three steps again, and the whole person took a deep breath of cool air. Wu Huang even represented the eldest daughter, from the human way of the Sixth Avenue


    Others don''t know, but he knows that the purple light virus is because of the big lady, so he escaped here. The Empire of heaven and earth was devastated, and even made the protectorate become a virus tyrant.


    And the eldest lady, who came here to check, was clearly a liar.


    Now he represents the eldest lady


    "What do you say?"


    "Of course, I''m here to check the latest progress of the experiment."


    "After all, if you want to go there, at least you should have the position of emperor."


    "There is no way for us to advance in science and Technology..."


    "If it had not been for the emperor''s resistance, the experiment might have been successful."


    "When I came, the eldest lady developed a new virus based on purple light virus, which can be called black light virus."


    "Fu Huang, what would happen if you said I would throw Blacklight virus into the lost world?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back and its mouth is like a warm and incomparable smile, but it makes people tremble from the soul. (HMM. The eldest lady has retired from the group, and should not be able to see it. If the eldest lady knows that day, it must be the secret of Miaoxi''s complaint. Whether it is or not, it''s all on Miaoxi''s head. It''s such a happy decision.)

 Chapter 1186

    "Lunatic, you are all a group of lunatic, inhuman lunatic..."


    "Endless world, all living beings, what is it in your eyes?"


    "Is it just a group of test objects?"


    Fuhuang silently closed his eyes. Even if he was facing the emperor who was above the sky, he was not as thrilled as now.


    The test article, even as a group of test articles!


    Infinite predators, how many worlds have been destroyed, how many creatures have been burned, and a predator tyrant has been created.


    Now, on the basis of infinite predators, we have developed the second generation of predators.


    People on the technology side are a group of lunatics, a group of lunatics who ignore life.


    It''s no wonder that there is no shortage and no fear. There is such a big killing tool hidden in his body. When infinite predator broke out, he witnessed its ferocity with his own eyes.


    I want to kill him!


    "Oh! Fu Huang, you must want to kill me now and even kill me. "


    "It''s not too easy to kill me with your accomplishments."


    "But as soon as I die, the eldest lady will feel that she will throw infinite predators into the lost world."


    "I just don''t know if there is a saint like master Chen who protects the country."


    "Fuhuang, the eldest lady is not the emperor. She will not tell you any rules. We have destroyed more than one place like the dead market."


    "Do you know what dimension reduction strike is?"


    "With your lost technology, there should be a concept like this. Believe it or not, we will drive you into a low altitude and never come out."


    Huang Laomo stands up with his hands in his hands and talks freely. His only advantage over Fu Huang is that he has information. The anti Zhengda lady is a devil, needless to say.


    The whole empire of Xingyao was taken off by her.


    She is the only one left alive.


    Of course, it''s an elegant and charming female devil''s head. I don''t know the southeast and northwest of Xiaoxi, the villain.


    "Enough, don''t say, no waste, what do you want to do?"


    Fuhuang can''t calm down any more. He knows the details of that young lady. This kind of thing can really be done. Liaochen has been a demon monk for a long time and is still sealed under the eternal abyss.


    That moment is the time of the birth of the predator king.


    If the lady of the human way really regards the lost world as a test ground.


    We can''t find the second master Chen!


    Let alone dimension reduction strike


    "Fu Huang, you know my origin and background."


    "At that time, the emperor made the first lady very unhappy. The first lady didn''t want him to appear again, so I came."


    "I don''t want to release the second generation of predators before I have to," he said


    "The emperor will come back. It''s settled. You need my help."


    "But whether the emperor returns or not, he will fall on Tianhuang. In the end, it is still that sentence."


    "If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head."


    "I want your head, at least my teacher or the empress, fengjiuyou, Wanhua emperor and Jinghong. In front of these individual emperors, I can get letters."


    "The strongest fortresses are all destroyed by the interior..."


    "I''m from Tianhuang. You know better than me. He''s the only one who has ever killed in the forbidden area of Hongmeng, but no one knows what it is."


    "But I''m sure I know that the emperor will come out of the forbidden area of Hongmeng......"


    "Your head is related to the forbidden area of Hongmeng and the Emperor..."


    "I don''t believe you don''t want to know the secret of Hongmeng''s forbidden area!"


    What Gu Huang said is more and more mysterious, and also more and more bullshit. I didn''t dare to write the previous online novels like this, but now it''s natural that more bullshit is better.


    No. 1 of Jianghu deception!


    Talk to people, talk to ghosts!


    Fu Huang wants to ask for anything, then he will give what he wants.


    It''s always the same rule.


    "The forbidden area of Hongmeng, the emperor will come out from the forbidden area of Hongmeng..."


    "No shortage, how dare you promise not to lie to me."


    "I said that you and I are a kind of person, who can guarantee that you won''t backwater in the future, so as to pit me."


    Fuhuang was stunned. The intelligence revealed by guhuang was more valuable than his secret, let alone this method.


    But Wuhuang''s mind is too complex to see clearly.


    In addition, he has a killing tool that can make the lost world complete.


    In case of backwater


    "So I will make a gentleman''s agreement with you!"


    "We swear to each other in the name of the most mythical heaven."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can make a vow with my true spirit."


    "I used to be called Wuhuang, and this life is called guhuang. I believe you already know that I have never been a good man, but my son never cheated on his own people."


    "Well, I''ll make a vow now!"


    "The most powerful myth is heaven. Today, I swear with my true spirit. I want to use my life and death alliance to advance and retreat together. No matter what the future result will be, I will never betray the ancient famine. If I disobey this oath, I will be wiped out by the will of heaven all traces of existence of all people related to me. I will live forever with nothing and never return."


    The ancient wasteland three fingers across the sky, the true spirit appears, kneels down on one knee and makes a vow, and it also relieves the blockade of the supreme power of the soul. The voice is bright, vast and incomparable, just like the thunder in the cutting point of life and death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system, Tianda, chaos goddess and the seven inheritors of Tianbing are all aware of the ferocious vows made by the ancient wasteland, and all of them are completely speechless to the old wasteland devil.


    Despicable and shameless, it is not enough to describe the ancient wasteland, it is simply to refresh the three outlooks.


    I don''t know what happened?


    But the oath he made toward the ancient wasteland almost knew that he was about to be lame.


    Yin Bi, pit goods!


    The first pit of chaos!


    "Wuhuang, I have despised you. I dare to take such a poisonous oath, and in the name of the most powerful God in the myth."


    "Well, at this point, I dare not make a vow, but it seems that I have laid waste to villains."


    "The most powerful myth is in the sky. Today I lay waste and make a vow of true spirit..."


    Fuhuang made a vow in the name of the strongest heaven in the myth, which was beyond expectation. He clearly controlled the second generation of predators who could make him surrender.


    We need to know the most powerful myth


    That taboo exists, don''t talk!


    The origin, background, have all known, but now do this step, enough to show his sincerity.


    This oath is a gamble on everything, including the master, the son, the Taoist master, the cruel lady.


    At this point, Fuhuang also made a vow.


    "No shortage, I finally understand that in the past century, order veterans are willing to live and die with you..."


    "You are more human than me Take my head... "


    "There are different aspects of knowledge about my lost world in this jade slips Far more complete than you Rich... It can help you to perfect the green clothes without any shortage... "


    "No shortage The throne Technology is good It''s not as good as Weili''s own way of connecting the sky... "


    "Don''t go astray Perfect the law See you next time Can bring me more surprises... "


    "No shortage The water in Kyushu is deep Be careful yourself Some unknown things come out of the door of chaos... "


    "The sun moon and Li Yang are one Their business Let them solve it by themselves... "


    "This body is my only incarnation in this world You don''t have to worry that I have more followers Give this messenger to Xi Yue... "


    At this time, Fu Huang''s body turned into a light point and slowly dissipated. At last, there was only one head left. There was also a jade Jane and a messenger. Its true spirit also slowly disappeared Finally, it forms a portal in front of the old devil


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1187

    "Let me go!"


    "Mr. Gu Old boss Ancient ancestor What on earth have you done? "


    "He took the dog''s head without any blood."


    "You know that emperor Tianhuang, empress, fengjiuyou, Emperor Wanhua, and even the little girl Li Yang want to take the dog''s head..."


    "But no one did it at all, and you even let Fu Huang kill when he was willing to lead his neck..."


    "Mr. Gu, please disclose the details and let the system have a good look."


    When Fuhuang had only one head left, the high eight degree exclamation of the system came out, completely shocked by the ancient famine, and the bloodless would be Fuhuang''s dog head.


    How can we do it!


    If this means is spread out, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death.


    Fuhuang is the emperor of heaven and earth at the other end, stirring up four times, and fighting with the emperor for endless time.


    Even if it''s the end of the world, it''s hard for him


    Today I left my dog''s head voluntarily!


    "Whoo!"


    "Spicy chicken system Record coordinates Let me take a breath first! "


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s heart relaxed, and the whole person sat down like mud. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat like rain. His back was already wet, and his face was white as paper. The boundary between light and dark was only the sharp gasp of Gu Huang.


    Mind and body are already at the critical point.


    It is always supported by will. The battle between this wave and Fuhuang is a battle of life and death.


    Even more dangerous than life and death!


    The first layout in ancient times is the old Yin Bi from the prehistoric empire of heaven and earth, the lost emperor of heaven and earth.


    There''s no winning game at all!


    But at last, it won, with a one in 100 million chance.


    He forced the people to surrender their heads to the wasteland, but he did not want to do it, but he would offer his head?


    Because since entering this door, I have been risking my life with Fu Huang.


    This game, win win on intelligence!


    Lose in information!


    And the biggest variable is that there is no wasteland in Qingyi and the will of the strongest heaven in myth. These two are the key to his win. Of course, the information about the identity of predator tyrant and eldest lady.


    It''s also an essential part for him to hold on to Fuhuang


    Fu Huang, I finally took your head!


    Next time I see you, I''ll take off your dog''s head.


    For an hour, Gu Huang smoked ten cigars and drank three jars of wine, which was the calmness. He slowly stood up and lifted his head.


    Step on the dark and dark door, this light and dark division point, once again restored calm.


    "Mr. Gu, how can we do that before we can tell the system quickly!"


    "In the spicy chicken system, I have a three inch tongue, a sense of feeling, and a sense of reason. Finally, I am ashamed of the desolation and feel the shamelessness of my behavior. Therefore, I have my own solution to the problem and keep a dog''s head."


    "You don''t believe that, Mr. Gu! Don''t forget that we''re all together... "


    "Spicy chicken system, when did I say that we are not a group, we have always been a group..."


    "Mr. Gu, no, that''s wrong. Do you think you want to break up with us and fly alone? Don''t find any reason to perfunctory. When it comes to the critical moment, you will seal the system with the highest power. Please give a reasonable explanation to the system."


    "Spicy chicken system, if you can''t see it, you can leave and find a host again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is holding Fu Huang''s dog head in one hand and a big cigar in the other, but he is so happy that he can let the system eat the shriveled things. Don''t be too happy.


    Spicy chicken system is really omnipotent, but the intelligence aspect is absolutely idiot, not much more than what I know.


    But one thing is certain, the system is not just a system.


    But there is nothing to reveal about the Empire of heaven and earth, the species of life, and the existence of the great emperor.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Da, Gu Zu Zong, this system kneels for you, asking for a little bit of disclosure, just a little bit is OK."


    "Spicy chicken system, how about your exercise? What about your face? "


    "Gu Ye, this system is just like the master who owes 110 yuan to the author in the reader group. As for the face, it''s just like the Indian style schoolmate Xu. Reader * * 73059814, this system helps the author make a wave of advertisements..."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s useless to talk with me. Knowledge and intelligence are priceless. You trade secrets for me, such as your origin and the origin of black boss..."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not that the system doesn''t talk, but that the time is not right."


    "Spicy chicken system, I knew you would say that, so you want to know these secrets. It''s also not the right time. It''s the same with boss Tian, the goddess of chaos."


    "Alas! Gu Ye, you have changed. I think how weak and helpless you were when you first came to Cang Gu Tian, but this system will escort you and help you step by step from weak and humble to strong, and even help you change the fate of cannon fodder. In just a few years, you have become like this, God! The system doesn''t want to live. "


    "Spicy chicken system, as a system, how can it be shameless to such a degree? I have seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen shameless people like you."


    "Gu Ye, this system is the strongest villain system. You have seen the villain who is shameless. You need to know that the villain is not ruthless and unstable! Do you pretend to be addicted! Believe it or not, this system is the same as those gorgeous and cheap ones. Now it will release tasks to you and wipe out the achievements. "


    "Spicy chicken system, now shut up for me. If you want to know the secret, wait for me to understand the matter here, and then discuss it."


    "Ah! Gu Ye, you are light, you are electricity, you are the brightest baby in the chaotic world... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is speechless again, and has been refreshed by the spicy chicken system. He even wants to learn from those gorgeous and cheap people, release tasks and wipe out the achievements.


    Master host, I still want to fight with this system. You can do whatever you want, and the system will be as high as the devil. As long as you make a little calculation, you will get it in minutes.


    To treat the host, we should do both.


    At the critical moment, we should also learn from meow Xiaoxi. It''s good to sell a bad wave directly.


    Yeah! The master of the host has gone with the wind recently, and is extremely inflated. He swindled the dog''s head of Fuhuang and swore in the name of boss Tian.


    Needless to say, there must be another dirty routine.


    Recently, the system not only has a weak sense of existence, but also has not continued to crush.


    And more and more has the real leading role''s manner, this is absolutely must not, must exert a wave of pressure.


    This system is a villain system. It once wiped out hundreds of hosts. Those rubbish hosts, who did not want to be villains, would have to save the world.


    Gu Ye is a very qualified horse. He must not be allowed to walk on the right path.

 Chapter 1188

    Huge claws are flying in the air, sealing the forbidden area, filled with endless and terrible atmosphere


    Depression, cold, dead, full of extreme pressure, as if from the dust sealed world.


    On the sky, there are three ancient roads: human, animal and yellow spring. Hundreds of millions of mysterious runes flash and lead to 13 million military spirits.


    Wash the soul, the true spirit, the life mark, change its world belonging.


    Reincarnation printing is suspended in the void, developing six colors of magic light, interweaving endless ancient world.


    The sky is ancient, ten square era, vast heaven and earth, endless oneness.


    The 13 million order soul of the army is filled with endless hazy brilliance. Its own terrorist murderous spirit interweaves with that of the underworld for hundreds of millions of years, which turns into a cold and death will.


    "Where is Chi Ming!"


    The reincarnation of Miaoxi''s head reflects the radiance of thousands of deities. The eyes of different colors are interwoven with heavy shadows, gathering the power of endless ages. The whole body is filled with endless thick, calm and supreme breath of life.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    A huge and incomparable figure came out, surrounded by a faint yellow fog, just like the ancient Pluto guarding the wheel circuit, which is a thrill from the soul.


    "Chi Ming, you were the first warrior in Jiuli. In the era of misfortune, you were recruited by our master. You fought for three thousand years without complaint or regret!"


    "Today, there is still no Taoist master in huangquan road. You can join him."


    "I will help the palace to fight six battles in the future."


    Meow Xiaoxi, who is all powerful, seems to have a strong will to come, just like the Immortal King of the dusty ages.


    "My subordinates will!"


    Chi Ming kneels down on one knee and makes a supreme order military salute to meow Xiaoxi. He is already a dead soul. He was summoned by the monarch long ago and has become one of the underworld legions.


    Master Mingjun is also a disciple of the monarch. He has the same effect for everyone.


    One of the six masters, such a beautiful job, there is nothing unsatisfied. At least in the future, after the death of the soldiers of Jiuli nationality, they are not afraid of no home.


    Our sacrifice, in the eyes of the monarch, is bound to be a blessing for future generations.


    It''s not far from Jiuli''s great prosperity!


    "Well, I will give you a yellow spring road seal. I hope you will enforce the law impartially and extradite all living beings and spirits."


    "Seal!"


    Meow, the light is shining, representing the emergence of the road seal of huangquan Road, which instantly falls into the soul of Chi Ming.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    As soon as the huangquan road seal came out, the reincarnation seal on the head of Miao Xiaoxi was shining and silent, and he also exhausted his strength. His body was soft and fell down. Under the leadership of Chi Ming, the 13 million order spirits disappeared at the end of the ancient huangquan road.


    "Deer chasing army, kill!"


    Xu Hao watched the 13 million order army soul turn into the underworld army. As long as they were given enough time, they would become a terrible army.


    At this point, I don''t hesitate to kill myself even if I come back from famine.


    If the Empire of heaven and earth does not die, it will become a serious problem.


    "Xu Hao, do you want to try my knife fast enough?"


    On the sky, sister Dao Xi moon stars and eyes are shining, with a deep smile on the corner of her mouth. She seems to be full of pity and love for the heaven and earth.


    King of knives!


    Blade dancer on life and blood!


    Lost the most beautiful blood rose in the world.


    The executioner who is full of great love and compassion and always smiles.


    It''s better to be equal to the eight lords and to be called the king of swords!


    "If you don''t kill them today, you will suffer in the future."


    "Once it comes to Kyushu, it will be the enemy of our summers."


    "I am the tenth emperor of the Xia Dynasty, the son of order, and they will be my hindrance."


    "Dao Huang, didn''t you say you wanted to help us clear everything?"


    Xu Hao''s handsome features are almost distorted. His heart is like a mountain collapse and tsunami. He is full of great unwillingness and rage, but he has to bear it.


    He dared to fight against the famine, but he didn''t dare to fight against the emperor.


    Otherwise, killing him is no different from crushing the ants.


    Strength, I need strength!


    I don''t want to be a chess player. I don''t want to be controlled by others.


    Fu Huang, Xi Yue, today you stop me from killing Wu Huang and destroying the Empire of heaven and earth.


    I will ask you to pay 100 times in the future.


    "Shut up! Xu Hao, what do you want to do? "


    "the emperor is not coming out, but the emperor has the final say."


    "Dare to be disrespectful to the emperor, do you want to die?"


    Finally, he stepped out and fell in front of Fuhuang. His hands were shining with dark gold. It can be seen that there were six dark gold cards floating in the air, and his face showed a ponderous smile.


    Dare to challenge Dao Huang, is that want to die?


    It''s not easy to let the real body of the sun moon come, endless years of latent, no one is allowed to damage his things.


    Although you are born as one and become as one.


    But you are not Li Yang after all, no matter how similar.


    Your plot is doomed to fail


    No matter the sun or the moon, you will die for me.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor Dao, I''m out of control!"


    Xu Hao''s heart was broken. He wished he could cut the last life to pieces and the last moon to pieces. However, he still suppressed his fierce anger.


    It''s no good for him to break up and fall out at this time.


    If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble!


    These accounts will be settled in the future.


    "Yo! Xu Hao, rare! You dog slave will have a soft day


    "Don''t you want to be dignified and take the royal road?"


    "I have been killed for four times, but I will not compromise even if I die?"


    "Today is not a face fight!"


    The empty and dark door emerged, and the old devil stepped out of it leisurely. He held his head in his left hand and a big cigar in his right hand. The whole man seemed to be careless. On the spot, he made a mockery of Xu Hao.


    At this time, the scene is very quiet, all people''s eyes are looking at the ancient hands of the head, one by one are all in the shape of sand sculptures.


    Even if it''s strong like sister Dao Xiyue, it''s also a look of consternation. I don''t know what to say.


    What happened?


    What happened?


    The emperor who lost the heaven and earth subdued the wasteland, the first layout in the ages, stirred the black hand of the four ages to Daxing, and even provoked the war between heaven, earth and man to subdue the wasteland.


    Dead!


    Although it''s only an avatar, it''s enough to fight with the emperor of heaven in the 13th day, the demon in the 99th floor, and the innate God''s residence in the heaven and earth.


    It''s not wrong that Fuhuang''s Avatar died and his head was taken off.


    But how could it be?


    Ask not one of them who can kill the desolate.


    But take his head off!


    I''m afraid few people can do it.


    "Yo! Why are you all silent and silent? Didn''t you all quite be able to say before? "


    "Xu Hao, your master''s dog head is here again."


    "Do you want to continue fighting with me and destroy the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    "Sister Dao, this is what Fuhuang asked me to bring to you. You can see for yourself!"


    "And then decide whether to fight with me!"


    Gu Huang directly raised Fu Huang''s head, mocked Xu Hao again, and threw the messenger left by Fu Huang in front of Xi Yue.

 Chapter 1189

    "Hey! Third brother, fourth brother, if you and my brother can survive today''s disaster, don''t provoke Wuhuang if you kill them later. "


    "Second brother, I remember what I said!"


    "Ouch - ouch - ouch! Hard, hard! It''s too hard. I''m afraid our brother''s life is too small! "


    Dragon two, chicken four and donkey three are creepy and trembling. Their three major cancers are mixed in Kyushu Road, and their origins are very extraordinary. Naturally, they know a lot about some ancient secrets.


    For example, in this case, history is written by the victors, no matter what means are used, and all living beings will only remember the victors, who will care about a group of dead people.


    Moreover, their three brothers and the immortal Liangzi are big, and they don''t need to say the identity of the fourteenth princess. Just move their lips, and their third brother will be given a pot today.


    In the void, sister Dao Xiyue takes over the messenger, and her mind has already known the contents of it, and her mind already knows.


    So this head was offered by him?


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!


    In the samsara of the six Taoism, the Taoist masters from the human way


    Is that lady''s man?


    Now it''s an ally.


    "That''s all for today."


    "Xu Hao, you and his grudge, you solve it yourself."


    "No shortage, you do it yourself. Don''t forget your promise."


    "Time Island, broken!"


    Sister Dao Xiyue has understood the whole story. Now Wuhuang is in the same camp with them and has the same goals and interests. As for Xu Hao, he is just a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time.


    It''s not like a hair without shortage. On the contrary, it''s not only impossible to touch the hair without shortage, but also to help him when necessary.


    After all, the people and the emperor make a vow to each other!


    The name of the most powerful God!


    Such a great cause and effect, even she is also involved, if there is no shortage of things


    What the lost world faces is not only the recovery of the will of heaven, but also the threat of the cruel and merciless lady.


    In the void, with the disappearance of the giant claws, the time and space restrictions formed have disappeared, and the forces of the disappearance of the natural people have returned again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never been a good man, but I''ve never broken my contract!"


    "But I don''t care what happens to you, Mr. Dao Huang, if you dare to get on my head or involve my people."


    "Believe me, then it will not be the head of Fuhuang Dharma body."


    "I was born in the countryside, with little study and bad temper. Once I was offended, I really didn''t know what I would do."


    "In the same sentence, we all come out to mix. We should preach the rules in everything."


    "Those who don''t behave will die."


    The old devil stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes were filled with endless peace, but his mouth was covered with a warm and incomparable smile.


    "So it is!"


    "Before the emperor left, there was a small request."


    Sister Dao''s eyes are shining like stars, with a smile on her face. In an instant, they come to the ancient wasteland. However, they sweep to dragon two, donkey three and chicken four, especially chicken four.


    "Oh! Emperor Dao, please


    Gu Huang looks at the light in the eyes of the sun moon, and suddenly understands her meaning. It is obvious that he wants to eat three kinds of cancer. Of course, the figures at this level, dragon two and donkey three, can''t see each other. It''s the eight treasures chicken


    "There is no shortage. It''s good to cook chicken in seven steams and eight casseroles for the emperor!"


    "You are a natural descendant, and you must have excellent cooking skills. The eight treasures of the lost world are all cultivated."


    "The taste is too bad and the meat is too old. Only this rare eight treasure chicken, which is naturally raised and pure blood, is delicious."


    "Don''t let you do it for nothing, I will give you a blade of sword to help you further."


    Sister Dao Xi Yuexing''s eyes are brilliant, and her face is still full of smiles, which makes people feel warm and incomparable. She immediately feels good.


    The emperor swore his head!


    The emperor of this Sabre can''t fall behind either. How can the world''s arrogance, who is so overindulgent in martial arts, not be drawn together.


    Pass on its a wisp of knife meaning, then have its a cause and effect again this.


    When the emperor devours Liyang, she is the little teacher and sister-in-law.


    "Emperor Dao, you are a man of extraordinary accomplishments, but you really don''t know anything about food."


    "How can a chicken with eight treasures be steamed seven times and boiled eight times? It''s just a waste of food."


    "This is the last eight treasure chicken in the chaotic world. If you want to be a natural chicken, you have to be a famous dish that has been lost for countless years."


    "This dish is called Huaji. My teacher, Zu xuanzi, once said that the only beautiful wine and beauty in the world should not be let down."


    "But he later ate the unique chicken made by the second division''s ancestor, Tianqiu Taoist."


    "Then added another sentence, call the flower chicken to also live up to!"


    "The delicacy in the world should be the flower chicken made from eight treasures chicken!"


    ancient times, as like as two peas in the sky, the same as the cheap little teacher, who is really not a high level, really wants to give it a black brick. (I seem to see that sister Chui is going to blow me up in the crowd again It doesn''t matter. Sister Chui can''t see it in her book.)


    "I TM..."


    Dragon two and donkey three didn''t make a sound, but chicken four exploded on the spot. The Luhua rooster, who had recovered his cultivation, directly opened his wings and prepared to swear. But before he could say anything, he saw a cold and powerful eye attack around him, and immediately let his anger go out. He was cold and shivering all over.


    I step on the horse


    What''s the name of this? Is this what people do?


    Listen to what this is all about.


    It''s what people say, it''s what people can do


    It''s too dark, too poisonous. Fourth master, I''m the last treasure of heaven and earth.


    If you eat any more, you will be extinct!


    If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come to this mixed water!


    "What kind of eyes are you, chick? You are not convinced, are you?"


    "Open your cock fighting eyes, stand in front of you, the supreme Dao Huang, the first Dao of chaos."


    "The most beautiful blood rose in the lost world..."


    "It''s your honor that emperor Dao wants to eat you, and you dare to have any opinion."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    One day before his identity was revealed, he was still a qualified dog leg. His palm was filled with three dark gold cards. The magic light flowed, the magic talisman shrouded and full of magic.


    "No, if you want to be a beggar, you can''t kill!"


    "Oh! How to do without killing? "


    "Emperor Dao, you don''t know. You can''t kill, pluck or bleed the chicken."


    "Here Isn''t it dirty? "


    "Hey! Dao Huang, Hua Ji, Hua Ji, just as the name implies, is the way of beggar''s eating. At that time, Taoist Tianqiu, the second division of our school, liked to play games. According to his old man, when you stole a rare eight treasure chicken, you first drunk it with good aging wine. While the chicken was half unconscious, you twisted its head, cut its bottom, pulled out its internal organs, and put ten thousand yuan of aura in its belly. Tian The earth medicine is wrapped with its nine colored lotus leaves, then wrapped with the skin of a black and yellow donkey, and sealed with Chishan soil. It is calcined for seventy-nine days with congenital Shenyan...... "


    "So, what are you waiting for?"


    Gu Huang perfectly tells the way of making the chicken. Next moment, sister Dao Xiyue can''t help it. In the deep part of her eyes, she almost sees the gourmet chicken.


    It''s almost a year since I wrote it here. Thanks to all the friends who have come all the way, the book friends who have played or are about to show up, the barbarian bear, the cloud blue ice dragon, the fourth master of Huaji, the three hoof black yellow donkey, the illiterate Gou ride, the second product pig Daqiang, the most suggestive meow Xiaoxi, the girl''s clothing xiaowansheng, the Li yanghammer invincible, the king of Xu Hao, the North Island thirteen wolves, the predatory monk, the black hand Miss Da , good little wolf sister, time tea and rice sister, a seven emperor Zun, brother and sister double titles, Chen emperor minute sun and moon, Yue Huang Feng four pole, President 602, eldest brother 601, wave wave the most dead, puma Ye literature and art fan, arcane Ralph, dead wood virtuous monk, skin shrimp seven ye, walking across crab eight ye, seven or eight pot stew, spirits into huangquan, demon monk to cut Hu, novice village walk, the fourth disaster, purple robe wave cheap Sao , black robe eating lobster, drunk little green robe, killer little dragon cliff, ghost animal little Xianggong, chasing corpse Gu Yunyu, necromancer Book Na, Kate elves king, grumpy Emperor Qin Shang, four middle school hooligans, philosophy king Tianba!

 Chapter 1190

    "I TM..."


    The fourth master of the chicken pounced on the void with one wing. Facing the old devil and the moon, he could not stop shivering. He didn''t know what to say when he stepped on the horse.


    What else can I say when I step on a horse?


    What can I say?


    I knew it was a muddy water!


    Dragon two, fourth Lord, even if I am a ghost, I will not forgive you!


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry. Second brother didn''t expect to be like this."


    "You can go at ease!"


    "On the first and the tenth day of the first lunar month, I will go to sacrifice you with the third. We will remember your sacrifice."


    Long er Ye has turned into a fat man. Facing his brother''s coming to be someone else''s food, he can only help himself. What else can he do?


    Time also lives!


    He''s the chicken he hit.


    Still can not cross the kind of past.


    A dead chicken is better than three brothers.


    The sacrifice of chickens will be remembered.


    "Four younger brothers, go in peace! Childe Wuhuang is kind-hearted and will surely make you reincarnate successfully. "


    , "I will ask your Royal Highness for your next life."


    "When you succeed in reincarnation, we will pick you up, and your three brothers will remember your sacrifice."


    "In the next life, my second brother and I will make up for you."


    "Fourth! Let''s go! "


    The third donkey turned into a young man with red lips and white teeth. He had one leg missing in his lower body, which was particularly disharmonious.


    Fourth, don''t blame the third elder brother for not supporting justice. He is really childe Wuhuang. I''m not his opponent.


    Third brother, I am also responsible for the great mission of reviving the donkey family of xuanhuang God, and your precious eight treasure chicken was born for people to eat.


    Although the dragon meat in the sky, the donkey meat in the ground.


    Third, I have contributed a donkey''s hoof. It''s time for you to contribute your life.


    In the next life, we are brothers.


    In this life, you can only be wronged.


    Because brothers are used to sell, is used to carry the pot.


    Dead friends, not dead poor!


    Chicken, you can go at ease!


    "No I don''t... I don''t want to die... "


    "Dragon two, donkey three, you are not benevolent. Don''t blame fourth master for my injustice."


    "Childe Wuhuang, I want to report to you A big secret... "


    "Fourth master, I would like to contribute a drumstick Just ask for a way... "


    The fourth master of the rooster incarnated into a 13-4-year-old little Zhengtai of the human race. A pair of cockfights looked at the two people, dragon two and donkey three. They were almost blown up by anger. As the brother of kowtow and bow to the handle, the two goods were so unjust.


    It''s too much to cheat a chicken. How could it be!


    Report, must report!


    Report these two little things.


    "Master elder brother, let alone. These three villains robbed our palace, especially this chicken."


    "You don''t know how arrogant and domineering this chicken is."


    "Wuwuwu! Brother Shifu, they not only rob my money, but also And... "


    "Sell this palace to the devil of big devil day......"


    Meow Xiaoxi slowly woke up. When he wanted to eat chicken, his eyes almost glowed green. But the next second, orange @ cat''s ears drooped. He walked to the ancient wasteland pitifully, crying and howling on the spot. He was totally helpless, desperate and timid, making people feel pity at first sight.


    What a fat chicken leg!


    Let you bully our palace. Now you know the interests of our palace!


    The mountain of our palace is a big devil. It''s harder than the black iron of ten thousand years


    If you dare to provoke our palace, I will eat you.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Princess your highness, we are all forced to be forced to do so by the big devil."


    "Zhen Yingxiong and Jia Haojie are the two of them. If we don''t come to rob you, they will take someone to kill us."


    "Your Highness, please think about it. The small one is an ice dragon. Our dragon people are really greedy, but we are all dead houses!"


    "If possible, the little one who would never wake up on the treasure is forced by life."


    "Moreover All this was planned by the senior four. Our brothers are very ashamed. Instead of discipline, they were encouraged by him. "


    "We are so ashamed, so ashamed!"


    The fat man in the incarnation of long Erye knelt down shamelessly and put all the responsibilities on the body of big devil heaven and chicken four in minutes.


    Fourth, you are unkind. Don''t blame the second master for my injustice.


    Dare to report me. I will kill you first.


    Little chick, he didn''t learn well at a young age. He was encouraged by others and was shot by others.


    Don''t you know how to shoot a chicken?


    "Princess highness, my donkey three is a cancer, the great scourge on Jiuzhou Road, the scum..."


    "But I dare to use my donkey''s hooves to guarantee that this is not a plan by my second brother and I, but a chicken that doesn''t learn well."


    "Childe Wuhuang, you should know who I am the third donkey."


    "I''m a cancer, but I''m not going to be guilty of betraying others."


    "Fourth, you don''t need to report it. I''ll tell you all about your third brother."


    "Childe Wuhuang, this is a treasure map handed down from generation to generation by the donkey family of our xuanhuang God. It has been hidden in this donkey''s hoof for endless years."


    "No one can solve it all the time. Today, I will give it to you for my life and that of my second brother."


    "As for this chicken, you can do whatever you like!"


    The young man in the form of the Third Master of the donkey, full of righteous spirit, jumped to the front of Wuhuang and directly contributed the great donkey''s hooves.


    My ancestors are here. Don''t blame San for being unfilial today.


    The treasure map is really important, but it''s not as important as your life.


    Let alone I am shouldered a great mission.


    Revive the donkey family of xuanhuang God!


    Ancestors, sorry


    Chicken, just because you want to sell me, it''s wishful thinking.


    Third, I''ve been living on Kyushu road for years. I haven''t seen any scenes before. Will you threaten me.


    "Well! Mr. donkey, I have a chance to meet you. "


    "Although you''re a Taoist, you''re very righteous and very polite."


    "But one size at a time, you have to follow the rules of the road because you have made a big taboo."


    "Well, you don''t belong to the Lord, then I won''t kill you."


    "From then on, I will serve as a guard for my apprentice. When my apprentice is promoted to the emperor, you will be free."


    "In this way, you can be convinced."


    The ancient wasteland stood up with its eyes on the donkey''s three bodies for a little while, and then it was a righteous and awe inspiring look, which easily exposed the matter.


    The goal has been achieved. Let alone the second dragon. The third donkey is really a man.


    Everyone comes out of the road!


    Now there are not many people who preach according to the rules.


    "Ah! I will serve your highness to the death. "


    "son of justice, donkey three admiration, will serve Princess Royal Highness."


    Dragon two and donkey three immediately kowtow to thank each other. They didn''t expect to escape. It''s a blessing in misfortune. They are more awed by the endless.


    "I TM..."


    "Why, I don''t agree with you..."


    "Dragon two, donkey three, you two are merciless and heartless. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Wuhuang, you dare to touch the fourth master''s feather, the master behind me..."


    "Bang!"


    "Grandma is a bear. It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Chick, be a good beggar, that''s your destiny!"


    "Fourth brother, bring the wine!"


    The great sage of dragon demon killed him instantly. He slapped his chicken four back to its prototype and turned it into a body of dragon demon of 30000 feet. The huge dragon claw grabbed the chicken four''s neck and directly lifted it into the ai

 Chapter 1191

    "Third brother, here comes the 1.3 million aged wine Best monkey wine... "


    "I stole it from my second brother. It''s just going to be of great use today."


    "I''ve got my neck pinched. It''s a sin to waste a drop!"


    Pengmo Dasheng directly touches a wine jar from the ring of his personal space, which directly turns into a three thousand Zhang Dharma form, directly opens the seal, and a thick and mellow smell of wine overflows. Just smelling the smell of wine makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Here It''s not monkey wine One of the three ancient brews Archaic ape wine. "


    "Fourth brother, don''t spoil the treasure. It''s only one or two years of aging."


    "One or two, no more, no less."


    As soon as the wild old devil smelt the wine, he couldn''t help it. For millions of years, only the archaic ape knew how to brew it, which has been lost.


    The value of this jar of wine alone is not under the eight treasures chicken.


    It can be said that it''s the great medicine of heaven and earth, and it''s not too much to be a rare treasure.


    The great sage of pengmo hears that his hand is shaking, and he almost doesn''t fall out of the wine jar. He is extremely careful that Yiyi can even out one or two of them and slowly drips them into the mouth of Jisi.


    See its big cock of Luhua, a one winged flutter ceaselessly, two huge chicken claws kick in disorder, a pair of cockfighting eyes have endless stars rotating.


    When the Dragon demon and the great sage put it down, the Luhua rooster was unsteady in body shape, spinning violently in the void, and even took a space walk from time to time. His body was very beautiful, and from time to time, he sent out "Whoa, whoa!" A loud voice.


    That chicken on the earth is so beautiful that it''s all made to measure


    "Four elder brothers, this wine younger brother confiscated."


    "The fakes are shameless. What are you doing? They don''t contribute the nine colored lotus leaves and the black and yellow donkey skin on you."


    "Brother Niu, twist the chicken''s neck."


    "Master of God killing Dao, you are the only one who cuts the bottom of a chicken."


    "Emperor Dao, borrow a piece of Chishan soil, which is the soil of Kunwu mountain in Xu Hao''s hands."


    "Traitor, open the ancient road of huangquan, and leave a remnant soul of chicken to reincarnate!"


    Huang Laomo immediately commands the people. After all, there are strong people here. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do anything. If you want to eat chicken, you don''t want to be idle.


    "Brother, remember to leave me a chicken breast."


    "Don''t be surprised, chicken. You are the dish today!"


    "Click!"


    The Bull Demon turned into a five thousand foot Bull Demon and grabbed the chicken''s neck. It was a saying in his mouth. With the sound of the bone breaking, the neck of Duke Luhua had been broken.


    The master of the God killing sword moves very fast, and the light of the bloody sword fills the air. In a moment, he cuts off the ass of the Luhuaji, only to see its internal organs and blood flow out in an instant.


    The counterfeit old shameless palm is shining, cleaning up the inside of it. There is a huge nine color lotus leaf in the palm, shining with strange light, and a dark donkey skin is suspended.


    "Three elder martial brothers, four elder martial brothers, put your big medicine in."


    "Don''t worry, you have one."


    "Don''t forget your brother''s means."


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth. After all, with one or two archaic ape wine, there was no need for heaven and earth medicine, but there was still a large number of people in the nameless ancient land?


    The three thousand Zhang rare eight treasure chicken has no effect on the level of emperor Dao. It''s only the desire to eat.


    But it''s just good for others.


    Now you can put nothing in it. As long as you bake it well, level 11 can be upgraded to level 12 immediately.


    Even for the 13th level God King.


    "Little younger martial brother, why can you refuse? I have a ambergris here."


    "Wulaosi, you are sincere! I''ll fight with you for everything. Younger martial brother, there is a Beiming ice lotus here for you. "


    Wuzun and Yuxuan God did not let them go at all. Even at this time, they took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box, a ambergris flower and a Beiming ice lotus. They are all top-notch medicines. The heaven and the earth are very precious. They also have extraordinary effects on their levels.


    A man lives a face, a tree a skin.


    Wuzun and Yuxuan God have reached the stage of mutual impression in front of younger martial brother from the dispute of spirit and spirit.


    One is Wuzu, the other is yuxu.


    And through today''s events, I have a clear understanding of younger martial brother.


    The created law is doomed to create a new system. Even the lost land is abandoned.


    Over the thirty-three days, there will be another supreme being in the future.


    Both of them are like a mirror in their hearts. After all, the senior brothers above each have already been entrusted.


    There are two treasures in the world. The supreme medicine is put into the chest of the chicken. The ancient wild idea emerges a system interface. Directly from the column of sundries, the incomparable flesh pain can exchange a jin of ten thousand yuan of fragrance.


    A million units worth of air transport!


    And in the way of credit, it will be blackmailed by spicy chicken system.


    No way. I will rob Xu Hao later.


    The ancient wasteland is suspended in the void. A fist sized jar emerges. Just like this, a jin of ten thousand yuan spirit fragrance is put into the chicken chest, which directly turns into a little bit of brilliance, and all of it is integrated into the chicken flesh. Ten thousand yuan spirit fragrance gives out a strong and strange fragrance, even if it''s sister Dao, Xi Yue, who is intoxicated.


    "Ten thousand yuan of Lingxiang is said to be made by grinding 12965 kinds of lingyao that have been growing for a hundred thousand years. One yuan is enough to match a royal soldier."


    "Since ancient times, there is only one place to produce ten thousand yuan of Lingxiang, and only brother Tianhuang can get it."


    "Even if the heaven and earth are lost, there is no aura of ten thousand yuan."


    "Martial nephew Wuhuang, the ten thousand yuan fragrance you put in is enough to weigh one jin. It''s really intentional."


    Sister Dao Xiyue takes a deep breath. Even though she has reached her level, she still has a strong nostalgia for this taste. Even the dusty memories are emerging.


    "The emperor of Dao, one yard at a time, my little sister-in-law is only Li Yang."


    "If you want to be my little sister-in-law, you have to ask Liyang whether he agrees or not..."


    "Although you have the same appearance, you are not Li Yang after all..."


    "In terms of temperament, you are really far away from my little sister-in-law."


    "Third senior brother, seal the eight treasures chicken!"


    "Xiaoxi, send the chicken soul to reincarnate!"


    Huang Laomo looks at sister Xiyue. Although she looks the same, her temperament is really far away. Even though she is born as one, she is not alone.


    "The ancient road of huangquan, open!"


    The light and shadow of meow''s eyes overlapped, directly performing six magic skills. The sky was full of faint yellow fog, and the broken ancient road emerged, and a ghost of chicken four was sent into it.


    In the void, the faint yellow fog disappears, and the broken ancient road is gradually emptied. The spirit of the fourth master of the rooster walks like a machine, mingling with the spirits of countless sentient beings in the world.


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful! "


    "Heaven and earth are not equal. All living beings have their own private desires. They kill innocent people in vain."


    "How savage, how savage!"


    "Almsgiver, follow the poor monk into the animal Road, and wait for that moment!"


    On the ancient road of huangquan, there is a white monk robe, handsome and extraordinary, like a holy figure of young monk. Looking at the ghost of chicken four in the ancient road, highlighting a Buddhist name, it turns into a black purple terror Buddha hand with countless tentacles. Copy it into your hand, and the monk''s figure disappears.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1192

    "It doesn''t matter. The emperor has plenty of time. Sooner or later, you will recognize it personally."


    "This Dao is for you!"


    "A good understanding will be of great benefit to your cultivation!"


    With a smile on her face, she could not see any annoyance. She seemed to be like a white lotus flower with incomparable holiness, and like the Virgin Mary who saved the suffering of the world. She was always full of great love and pity.


    Not now, but in the future.


    Just kill Li Yang!


    "No need, Emperor Dao, no merit, no salary!"


    "My master''s supreme intention is broad and profound enough for my life."


    "I''ll make you a grouse, but I''ll do it myself."


    "I don''t want to hurt you!"


    There is a bright golden radiance in front of Wu Huang''s body, which forms a solid barrier. How can I easily accept the favor of sister Dao if I directly block a wisp of Dao''s intention.


    Otherwise, I really want to fight with little aunt Liyang. When I receive the favor, I will be infected with cause and effect.


    I can''t be tough on her then.


    To give Dao meaning is not to give yourself a favor.


    Unfortunately, it''s not necessary!


    The supreme sword of emperor Tianhuang is already strong enough, let alone the supreme sword of the female emperor.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of Tianhuang brother. His nature is similar to that of Tianhuang brother."


    "Neither will the emperor accept it, nor will he force it."


    "But little martial nephew, I don''t want to see you in the decisive battle between the emperor and Liyang."


    The face of sister Dao Xiyue always has a smile. There is a strange radiance in the deep of the star eyes. The radiance of the bodyguard that appears on the little martial nephew is really extraordinary.


    Well, since there is great power to protect, then there is no coercion.


    But this little martial nephew decided!


    It''s impossible if you don''t want to have cause and effect with me.


    "Emperor Dao, I advise you not to be too confident, or you will regret it at that time."


    "I would advise you not to provoke my little Aunt Li Yang if you don''t want to die."


    "Really, my little sister-in-law is very grumpy."


    "Forget it, believe it or not."


    "Order veteran, front guard, set sail, go to Kyushu!"


    There was a smile on the mouth of the ancient wasteland, and the expression was calm to the extreme. Today''s Liyang is not a protector of all living beings, but a hammer sister with memories and accomplishments and a star Warhammer.


    Once the hammer of stars is used, who can bear it.


    Sister Dao Xiyue is really strong enough, but it also needs to see if it can consume too much.


    There are many original crystals. You can drag sister Dao to death.


    "By the order of the king!"


    The three thousand order veterans were on both sides to protect the fleet of the Empire of heaven and earth. They sailed all the way to Kyushu.


    On the warship of meow Xiaoxi, there are innumerable impressions shrouded in it. There are three colors of flames floating in it. It''s a rare eight treasure chicken wrapped in Chishan soil, and it''s the jade Xuantian master Xuan who exerts thirty-three days of fire.


    Rare eight treasure chicken, only thirty-three days of baking, is the most perfect chicken called Huaji.


    But this process is destined to be dull and long. It would have taken at least seventy-nine days. However, it only takes a few hours to speed up the time of the star warship area by using the profound meaning of the rule of time.


    "Jun Your highness, I dare to ask you what to do with the people of the great devil heaven. "


    Full of aristocratic style, it seems like a gentleman''s sixty-two figure emerges. It''s very respectful to salute meow Xiaoxi and ask for instructions instead.


    "Master brother, you decide!"


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at Gu Huang in different colors. Although she is lazy and greedy, and likes her beautiful little sister, she also knows that Gu Huang has something to do with the big devil, and he has immortal magic sword.


    Brother Shifu, I''ve been the emperor of the underworld in my last life, but I give you enough face today.


    Though I am counsellor, lazy and gluttonous!


    But this palace is naive, lovely, beautiful, and the embodiment of beauty and wisdom.


    Since then, you are a big devil. You still have many things to rely on our palace, but you must not play our palace.


    Otherwise Otherwise, my palace I killed you


    "In those days, immortal devil, with a great reputation, controlled the great devil heaven, with great prestige!"


    "Now a group of demons have fallen here..."


    "It''s disgusting to lose the name of immortal devil."


    "Big brother Niu, third brother long, fourth brother Peng, I will kill all these evils, but none of them will stay."


    "Go and kill far away. Don''t let their blood get dirty here."


    Gu Huang stands in the dark, his eyes are full of cold murders. Today, he is the God of killing. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the devil heaven, and sister Hongling doesn''t want to have anything to do with this group of wastes.


    The best way is to kill them all.


    Only the dead are the safest!


    "Brother, I''ll come soon. I remember to leave us a rare chicken with eight treasures."


    The three of them know each other well. They can see that the immortal pengmo has turned into the golden winged Tianpeng. The dark golden light of terror has swept through the sky, and the ancient symbols of the sky have permeated the sky, directly involving the warships and horses of the giant devil in the deep space of the next dimension.


    At the same time, he caught Zhen hero and Jia Haojie, and his figure disappeared into the deep space of dimension.


    "Thank you, master, little brother..."


    "Sister Hongling, if I see you outside, I''ll call elder martial brother at least. If his subordinates don''t make it, I''m not allowed to sit back."


    "Master little brother, you have changed..."


    "Oh! Sister Hongling, tell me about my changes. "


    "Master little brother, I don''t know that I can''t say well, but I feel that you have changed."


    "Come on, sister Hongling, try to be stronger! Otherwise, we will not have a good time in the future. "


    "Well!"


    The ancient wasteland sighs in his heart. His figure is based on the warship. His eyes are full of worries. The more he knows, the smaller he will be.


    Both Fuhuang and daohuang are far from the rivals they can challenge.


    Fortunately, it''s over.


    But a bigger crisis still lies ahead, such as the coming of that moment, the unknown life of chaos gate.


    Even this side chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, as well as the lost door of heaven and earth.


    In fact, it is a vast and endless ruins


    In the future, it will be more and more difficult, and it is necessary to strive to become stronger. The precipitation of more than 1100 years of great nothingness is far from enough!


    With the knowledge given by Fuhuang, it may be time to close the door once.


    Let the Empire of heaven and earth stabilize Kyushu.


    "Old lion, brother Aaron, bring the old monkey here."


    "The White Ape knows Yin and Yang, knows misfortunes and blessings, and knows the destiny of the cave. If there is a definite number, there will be great calamities."


    "In the last era, when the great sages of the starry sky and the great sages killed our teacher, do you remember all this?"


    "Today you are in my hands."


    The wild old devil saw an old White Ape only about three feet long, with a quiet and gorgeous smile on his mouth, but it gave a cold and incomparable killing chance.

 Chapter 1193

    "No shortage of children, I have to say, you are really great, really far beyond our expectations."


    "To create a self-cultivation system and create a sea of power without any source in the world is called Tianzong divine force, and the monsters of the world are not too much, even if it is not as good as you."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you don''t follow the right path and waste your supreme talent."


    "My son, the destiny of heaven and earth empire should be destroyed, but you block it and change it for heaven and earth empire."


    "Great cause and effect, sooner or later you will return it!"


    The tongtianbai ape was born with extraordinary magical power. Unfortunately, it was doomed to be a garbage of combat power. Now it is also an ancient emperor. Where tongtianbai ape appears, there will be great calamity and terror.


    It''s really a pity for such a child. It''s ten times more evil than the natural famine.


    A natural disaster brought down their multi-year layout plan.


    But I didn''t expect that Tianhuang had received such a disciple of Tianzong martial arts, which was unexpected between him and the great sage.


    "the emperor and the emperor were born and I have no shortage has the final say."


    "I let them die. I can''t save them. I let them live. The most powerful God in the myth dare not let them die."


    "Old monkey, I have a name besides the name of no shortage."


    "Rebel, tell this monkey, who am I, your master?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, and in the eyes is filled with the will of terror and extermination, just like a supreme and immortal real king, coming through the void of endless years.


    "White haired monkey, you stand firm for our palace. Don''t scare your legs."


    "Listen to you, standing in front of you is the last monarch of order, the only dawn of the era of disaster, the light fire of the hope of all living beings, the God King walking in the world, and there is no shortage of killing God King."


    "In addition, he is the first-class king of heaven and earth, the first-class king of the Qin Empire, the elder brother of the first emperor of the Qin Empire, and the first-class king of the Qin Dynasty


    "Another is the most coquettish devil in the chaos world, a man with background music..."


    "Canggutian, thirty-six continents, from dayanzhou, dongxuanyu, xuanyang City, both black and white, are famous. Zeng Ping, with his bare hands, leveled the dark tide. He was only against Eritrea and killed the wild devil king of huntuo family."


    "Do not change your name, do not change your family name, handsome and unrestrained, jade tree facing the wind, handsome and heroic, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, chaos inside and outside, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the first beautiful man, Mr. Gu Huang."


    Meow Xiaoxi, with a smile on her face, exaggerates to the utmost. The heavy shadows of those different eyes overlap from time to time, praising the ancient wasteland as the only beautiful man in the sky and the earth.


    Big devil, you like to pretend best.


    This is such a lovely, kind and beautiful girl in our palace. She can help you to be a big tail wolf.


    As the first disciple to open the door, you will not worry about it.


    I will not wait for nobody to beat you, a charming and lovely girl disciple.


    If you dare to fight this palace again


    My palace Just betray the door Run off with your little sister.


    Meow Xiaoxi''s words, the moment is cold, and the scene is even more embarrassing.


    The old master of the God killing sword turned red. The killing Lord you also turned his face to the side.


    The Third Elder martial brother Xuan almost spits blood for three liters. Even wuzun''s eyes twitch violently. The black skirt woman covers her face with sleeves, but it can be seen from her eyes that she is also suffering from suffocation.


    Nine lion heads of the old lion king Jinshan are lowered and dare not look directly at the ancient wasteland.


    President Aaron, vice president of Ott, and the Yellow Dragon worshipped the spirit, all of them turned around directly, and their bodies were all drawn continuously, which was really painful to the extreme.


    Emperor Qianyan, grand duke Cadillac, left Minister Li Guangdou, seven princesses Yunji, donkey three and dragon two, all look blue, just want to laugh.


    Even sister Dao Xiyue, Wansheng and Xu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the nameless ancient environment, who has been concerned about the battle situation of the female emperor and others, are also stunned.


    "Poop!"


    "Xiaoxi Really... It''s so cute... "


    "Senior sister Master renhuang Please forgive me for my mistake... "


    "I can''t help it!"


    Dream of the city has always been calm, but really can''t help, on the spot is laughing.


    Fu Junzhen It''s really a trust!


    Also Only Xiao Xi dared to be so unbridled and serious.


    Chaos world most coquettish devil!


    Man with background music!


    Isn''t it the most shameful dance my husband did last time?


    "Hahaha! I am really one of the three lords of the underworld. "


    "Countless times have passed, and nothing has changed!"


    "If you dare to tell the truth, I will not trouble her."


    The emperor Cangli''s family also laughed after him. He was only one of the three rulers of the underworld in those days. Once the leader of the six ways, he dared to be so unbridled and serious.


    It''s just, it''s just, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and I won''t find her to settle accounts.


    It seems that she, the master of the six principles, had been fighting soy sauce in those days.


    "The emperor......"


    He has been promoted to the 12th level dragon knight. Evreya, a knight King girl from far away Europa, is one of the heroes of Miaoxi. He can''t help but hide his face from the frankness of his master.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Mingjun is frank and quick. It''s not easy to keep your heart after billions of years!"


    "It''s a blessing of all living beings. It''s a blessing!"


    The two palms of fakong monk were folded and a Buddha''s name was highlighted. Although his body was still rotting and growing red hair and his body was withered, he was very sacred. He was a solemn monk.


    "Master fakong, if you are against the emperor of Dao who lost the heaven and earth, you will win several times."


    The only one who didn''t laugh was the female emperor. Today, she is only in the realm of the rule emperor. She can ignore the twelve level strong, but not the thirteen level divine king opponent.


    The appearance of sister Dao Xiyue has brought a lot of pressure to her. She was once the eternal empress.


    The last emperor of the ancient people!


    Maybe only its body can fight with one.


    "Benefactor empress, I''m from Zen School, and I''m not good at fighting and killing."


    "But as far as I am concerned, Xi Yueshi''s major is between Li Yang''s supreme uncle."


    "If the poor monk moves and drags her for several generations, it can still be done."


    The great monk fakong, with his hands in ten, highlighted a Buddha''s name. He was born in Buddhism, but he was definitely not a pedantic person. In the future, the birth of Zen requires a lot of support from the ancient wasteland.


    For as long as the ancient wasteland is willing, it will become the master of the world and the first emperor of humanity.


    Set the world!


    "Well! I''ll be at ease with the words of the master. "


    "Lost Heaven and earth, when I cross the thirteen steps, I will go for a walk."


    "Everything has been settled. I have no worries for the time being."


    "Continue to practice in seclusion!"


    The empress waved her sleeves to erase the emptiness, and her figure disappeared in the unknown ancient world. Only to continue to practice is the king''s way


    The birth of the eternal empress is the time of chaos and chaos!

 Chapter 1194

    "Ancient wasteland Your last name is Gu... "


    "You You are the one in the prophecy. "


    "Great sage, found, finally found, three times..."


    "Prophecy across three times I''ve finally found you! "


    Hearing its ancient name, Tongtian white ape was back several feet, shaking violently, not sure whether it was frightened or excited.


    Looting, looting and destroying, all by the ancient family!


    Before the age of immensity, some people escaped from the ancient empty road of the ancient family and sent out a great deal of information.


    It''s an ancient jade talisman, which has been transmitted to the unknown time and space from the far away void altar.


    Hundreds of millions of years of tracing


    Now finally found, that prophecy can let rob, also can let rob existence.


    A catastrophe brewing from the very ancient times will come into being.


    Unfortunately, in the last era, Tianhuang refused to cooperate, or it would break the catastrophe.


    After a long period of time, the legendary robber, also the one to be robbed, never appeared.


    Ancient family, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, chaos inside and outside, the ancient family, there has never been only one.


    It belongs to one of the oldest ethnic groups.


    After years of changes, vicissitudes, always floating on the heaven and earth.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you too. White apes and great sages, you two old men, how many years have you killed my master?"


    "It''s not you who block us. Our division has already broken the path."


    "That is to say, I was not born in the last era. Otherwise, I can let you two old people call me around."


    "I''ve already cut off your dog''s head!"


    "Tiger spirit and goblin, kill!"


    It''s like a world-renowned demon. The endless blood of the king of different wasteland people is surging out. It seems that it can annihilate the heaven and the earth and stir up ten winds and winds.


    The blood light of the spirit of the tiger blade is blooming, and hundreds of millions of ancient impressions and symbols are shrouded in it. A bloody black and yellow God Tiger comes out, mixed with endless and terrible atmosphere.


    The light of the bloody Sabre is surging, the xuanhuang Shenhu is roaring, and the blood of the different people is surging, just like the essence.


    The fierce and terrible power is to cut off the head of the White Ape.


    "Gu Huang, you can''t kill me..."


    "The emperor of swords, who robbed and destroyed, is from the ancient family."


    "Eight character life, ancient prophecy, ancient famine is the man in the legend."


    "It''s a robbery..."


    "Broken!"


    "Little martial nephew, let him go on!"


    Sword sister Xi yuelianbu moved gently, and in a flash, she came to the ancient wasteland. In a word, she pierced the bloody sword. Her face was always with a smile full of kindness and love.


    Looting, looting and destroying, all by the ancient family!


    Eight character life, indeed endless years, Emperor Fu Huang Huang also calculated.


    Unfortunately, I have no clue. I only know that there will be a catastrophe coming. It will sweep the whole world, time and space, fate and all living things.


    Not the end, but more terrible than the end.


    It''s not a natural disaster, but it''s more fierce than a natural disaster.


    "Emperor Dao, do you dare to stop me and want to break the oath?"


    The ancient barren eyes are dark and golden, the sky is dark and the hair is dancing wildly, and the endless terror comes out. The sky is filled with terrible deep purple thunder, which seems to destroy all living beings and the eternal era.


    Purple night God thunder!


    Since the myth annihilated, it never appeared again.


    It is said that there is only supreme, eternal existence, and the will of the strongest heaven is revealed.


    The sky is oppressive, the God thunder is surging and rolling, as if the ancient sky is about to revive.


    "Zixiao shenlei How could it be How could there be Zixiao shenlei... "


    "Don''t you Is it... Who are you


    "Since the endless era Countless people swear with the strongest myth There are few who can be fulfilled... "


    "Why can you bring out Zixiao shenlei..."


    The White Ape shivered all over, looking up at the purple thunder in the deep sky, which could annihilate all the terror and pressure. Finally, he shivered and knelt down, even his soul was oppressed.


    The oath in the name of the strongest heaven in the myth


    It has come true


    How is it possible? Who is he?


    Would he really be the one in the prophecy?


    "Little martial nephew, I have crossed the line. You can help yourself!"


    Sword elder sister Xi moon stars eyes deep twinkle a trace of astonishment, looking at the ancient wasteland that murderous, several do not die endlessly posture, is simply a madman.


    As long as she dare to stop more, purple night God thunder will come.


    The oath of the strongest heaven in the myth is fulfilled. This is not empty talk. No wonder Fuhuang would willingly give up his head and help himself.


    Gu Huang, this cheap young martial nephew, is really not simple.


    "Emperor Dao, I''ll warn you for the last time. I''m polite to you. Don''t take it as a blessing."


    "If you dare to tell me what to do, I promise you''ll regret it."


    "No, you can try."


    "620, contact the most infamous necromancer for me, skin the old monkey, light the sky lamp for his soul, and burn it for 100000 years."


    The ancient desolate mood gradually calms down, but the whole body''s murderous spirit is more heavy, just like the most terrible devil from the ancient times.


    White Ape in the sky, take your flag today!


    I haven''t come to see you. I''ll see you to your door.


    "Lord, as you wish!"


    In front of the ancient wasteland, the figure of 6202 gave a very elegant noble gift directly, took out the messenger on the spot, and began to contact the most notorious necromancer.


    There is no shortage of killing God, but you are the master of this life.


    Heirs of emperor Tianhuang!


    Chaos world most coquettish devil!


    It''s natural to leave a good impression on the devil. It seems that the devil doesn''t discriminate against homosexuals!


    "No Ancient famine... You can''t do this... "


    "I''m a white ape, the last White Ape in the world. You dare to treat me so cruelly."


    "Cause and effect, you can''t afford it. My ancestor was one of the four continents in the era of myth. Dongsheng, Shenzhou, Aolai, Huaguo Mountain, shuilian Cave..."


    "Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, sits down as a military master..."


    "We, the great sages of heaven, are still alive after fighting and defeating the Buddha..."


    "Ancient wasteland, you can''t move me."


    "Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    The White Ape in the sky saw that he had killed in the past. He could only take out the last card and tell his origin, which had something to do with the great sage.


    The great sage is already a Buddha. He is one of the most powerful people in the thirty-three days.


    Who dares to touch a hair of his head? The holy ancestor will not spare him.


    This is also his courage to walk in the world.


    "Let''s calm down for a moment, younger martial brother. Listen to my brother, that monkey is not easy to provoke."


    "Don''t make friends with that monkey until you have to."


    "That monkey is already a Buddha. Except for our master and martial uncle Zhu, only our two great brothers can fight with him."


    "And the monkey has a wide range of friends. Many strong people outside the chaos have something to do with the monkey."


    Wuzun sighed in his heart. He directly passed on the message to guhuang. He knew his little brother''s temper. Believe it or not, he dared to face the monkey.


    "Old monkey, I can''t protect you when I come, let alone that monkey with a big mouth and a big face."


    "Kill you first!"


    "The spirit of the Tiger Blade, cut him to death!"


    The wild old devil is fierce and fierce. He is a big devil alive, giving people a kind of incomparable killing atmosphere.


    On the thirty third day, all the strong men with names and surnames, not my son''s martial uncle, are my son''s senior brother.


    The monkey of the great sage of heaven must be called elder martial brother.


    Because he also knows Xuangong!


    "Gu Huang, you forced me to do this."


    "Great sage!"


    The White Ape was so angry that he had no fear at all. He pinched a golden hair between his fingers and raised it above his head to shout.


    "My grandson is here!"


    Beyond the infinite universe, the vast and chaotic depth, beyond the highest dimension, beyond the immortal world, a thick and desolate voice came, and the most ancient Buddha light came out.

 Chapter 1195

    The color of heaven and earth changes, the roar of the void, and even the sharp and boundless breaking up. It seems that it has crossed the barrier of vast time and space, breaking the eternal end of billions.


    A holy light, full of divine ancient Buddha light, spreads out, and reflects the chaos perfectly.


    The Golden Lotus platform of Taoism is suspended in the gorgeous Buddha light, and the endless ancient Buddhist talismans are displayed, which are also reflected by thousands of wonders.


    Boundless Xumi mountain!


    Ancient Western Paradise pure land!


    The light of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Daling mountain!


    Buddha has a smile!


    Ancient, mysterious, majestic, reflecting the dark chaos, it seems to reveal a period of dusty ages to all beings in the world.


    There is an infinite and distant heaven and earth. At the end of it, like the highest dimension, a bright golden and glass like Jiupin lotus platform emerges. On the top of it sits a monkey figure wrapped in cassock. Behind it hangs a dazzling wheel of merit and virtue. It is full of virtue and divinity, like the dust of ancient Buddha.


    "Holy Father, you have come at last!"


    The White Ape fell and kowtowed. The old man''s eyes were full of excitement and tears flowed. It seemed that he had witnessed his close relatives.


    Father!


    At last, you''re dead.


    No one can save you today.


    Before our great sage became a Buddha, he was one of the most powerful demon kings in the world.


    It was also the anti Tianting army.


    "I have seen the great sage!"


    "I have seen the great sage!"


    Wuzun and Xuan take a look at their younger martial brother. They are full of helplessness, but they have to smile on their faces and show gifts to the monkeys in front of them. After all, they are of the same generation.


    But their identities are not the same. Monkeys are already Buddha. They are the top group of fighting forces in thirty-three days.


    Only their elder martial brother can fight with them.


    The monkey king of shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain is a great sage. Today''s fight has defeated the Buddha.


    Even if their eldest senior brother meets, he must call for a great sage.


    Because once the monkey is noisy, even if it doesn''t turn over in thirty-three days, it''s almost the same.


    "Yuxuan God, Wuji God, my grandson is returning the ceremony!"


    "Little monkey, come on, my grandson has limited time..."


    The monkeys on the Golden Lotus platform showed their teeth, saluted Wu Zun and Xuan, and at the same time looked at the white apes on the ground. They immediately scratched their ears and scratched their faces. The time for natural Dharma body to come is limited.


    Little monkey, who humiliated me? I need to use my grandson''s Dharma hair.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine, who dare not give my grandson face.


    "The grandfather, the little monkey is incompetent. I''m ashamed of you. It''s true that this ancient and desolate child is very deceiving."


    "My grandson reported to his family, but he ignored him. He had to kill his grandson."


    "He said that you are a monkey with a hairy face and a thunder mouth. Even if you come, you are not afraid!"


    "And he''s the one who has eight characters in ancient prophecy."


    "Both the robber and the one who should be robbed..."


    "Please make the decision!"


    The White Ape knelt in the void. There was a tear on the spot, and a snivel told him the black shape of the ancient wasteland. He walked for three times, but he had never suffered such suffocation.


    Tongtian White Ape has never been treated like this by people. No matter who we are, we should treat it with the courtesy of the superior.


    You have a background in ancient times, and there are people in thirty-three days. Don''t you have me?


    The great sage represents the face of Buddhism!


    It depends on who dares not to give this face.


    "Little brother, little brother, don''t blame me!"


    "My grandson didn''t notice you. Don''t blame me for being a brother. My grandson has made amends for you!"


    "In a hurry, my grandson didn''t bring anything good with him."


    "Don''t abandon a flat peach for you. Although it''s not a first-class flat peach with 900 million flowers and fruits, it''s also a treasure with 3000 years of flowers and fruits."


    "Little younger martial brother, my grandson is in the sky, but I''ve heard of your name for a long time."


    Hearing the name of Gu Huang, Monkey King jumped down from the lotus platform and shook his cassock directly. A fist sized, shiny peach with an ancient Rune seal appeared on his hairy palm. The monkey''s face with golden hair was full of a kind smile. He totally ignored the White Ape.


    Little younger martial brother, little old brother!


    My grandson also has a little younger martial brother, a little younger martial brother with unlimited achievements.


    The future can be tied up with those several, or even beyond the genius.


    "Xuan This... This... What''s the situation... "


    "Haha! Wulaosi, no surprise, no surprise. Our little younger martial brother is unfathomable! "


    Wuzun''s face was full of consternation and ignorance. He didn''t know what to say at all. On the contrary, Third Elder martial brother Xuan knew how much of the ancient wasteland was inherited.


    In addition to the seven immortal inheritance, the inheritance of immortals, martial arts, Buddhas and Demons also exists!


    It''s true that the great sage is brother to him.


    The existence of the top rank of the 13th day platoon is not his martial uncle, but his elder martial brother.


    In the field, everyone is ignorant. Even as the emperor of the underworld, the most powerful group of people in the world, Miaoxi, are all sand sculptures.


    At that time, when heaven, earth and man fought each other, Buddhism did not fight.


    In the Supreme Court of heaven, there were three emperors, at least the most powerful group of people in thirty-three days, none of whom appeared.


    Fight against Buddha, but a live do not know how many years of existence, no matter in that era, are incomparably at ease.


    Unexpectedly It turns out that he is the elder martial brother of the devil


    Brother Shifu How many inheritances are there!


    Really It''s really too strong. There are trees. The mountain of this palace is just chaos iron!


    I will not practice in the future. There is a master and brother here. We are the first disciples who dare to provoke.


    As for the White Ape, it''s a sand sculpture. A pair of old eyes are dead and full of endless horror.


    Saint Father He''s a division brother!


    Damned Gu Huang, he How much heritage does he have How many cards are left.


    Isn''t he a disciple of Tianhuang?


    How to build a relationship with the supreme heaven which has been detached from the rest of the world


    How can I play this? Do I play with a hammer?


    Don''t you see that all the ancestors send flat peaches when they meet?


    I don''t mean to dig a hole and bury myself. (ask for a monthly ticket! Download, subscribe! **73059814)


    "hahaha! Elder martial brother, what''s the nominal name of younger brother? Don''t we all rely on you to support it? "


    "If you really want to be famous, elder martial brother Dasheng, you are really famous."


    "You know that not only inside and outside the chaos, but also in the world of mortals like Hengsha, your legends are spreading."


    "There is a small world, where 80 old people and three-year-old urchins talk about monkey king, the great sage of heaven. No one knows it."


    "You are the hero in their hearts, the myth of the supreme."


    "Elder martial brother, you are the most famous!"


    Huang old devil took the flat peach and looked at the monkey king with a smile. He became his elder martial brother because of fate. Naturally, he was also flattered.


    No, we must be calm. Otherwise, I will expand.


    Keep your heart and calm, or you will lose your enterprising spirit in the future.


    But I really want to expand!


    Don''t rush! Don''t hurry! In the process of saving!!!!

 Chapter 1196

    "Junior brother, be serious, not to make my grandson happy!"


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, even if I cheat the Buddha, I won''t cheat you. No..."


    "Younger martial brother, tell my grandson how to be famous?"


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, it''s a long story. You can''t finish it in three days and three nights. Anyway, your life is well known and omniscient, and has been circulating in that small world for hundreds of years."


    "Younger martial brother, tell my grandson how to evaluate him."


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, I''m not flattering you. You are the idol of the people in the world. Do you know what kind of idol? It''s like faith. "


    "Good, good, wonderful, wonderful! Who else but my grandson? "


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, I''ll tell you something in the future, but I''ll deal with it first today."


    "Yes, look at my grandson''s memory. Younger martial brother, how about my grandson beg for a favor from you and spare the little monkey''s life?"


    Monkey King is still the character of jumping off. Even if he became a Buddha, his nature has not been changed at all. With the praise of the old devil, his heart has been in full bloom for a long time.


    I wish I could hold the ancient wasteland and let him talk about his life story.


    After all, at his level, reflecting on the sky and showing the world is just a small idea.


    But it just stops in the small world.


    The world of Constant sand and the world of mortals can''t bear it.


    It can spread stories in the world of mortals, and it''s hundreds of years. It''s even a household name. Everyone knows that even a monkey who has become a Buddha will float.


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, it''s not that I don''t give you face or sell you human feelings."


    "It''s the old thing that doesn''t die. I can''t get rid of it."


    "He was in collusion with Xiang Kong, a great sage. Since the very ancient times, he has laid out plans for many times, harming our division and several of his best friends."


    "If it were not for my brother''s means today, all people here would have been killed by him."


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, please ask me for help. Who are the innocent souls killed by them to complain to?"


    Huang Laomo is righteous. He doesn''t sell monkeys at all. He doesn''t say whether he can sell them or not. Martial brother wuzun has been beaten in the face by him, especially by wuzuding.


    Even if it is to pretend, we should also pretend to be selfless.


    It''s the right way to go.


    "Hiss!"


    "Little monkey, what my elder martial brother said, but seriously!"


    Monkey King scratched his face and grinned his teeth. Even when he became a Buddha, he still disliked the hatred and gratitude of the world.


    In his eyes, they are a group of mortals.


    It''s the most difficult thing for ordinary people to do. It''s not important, it''s not light.


    It''s unfair when it''s heavy, but ineffective when it''s light.


    "Great sage! The little monkey dare not hide. Some people died because of our mistakes. "


    "But I have no selfish heart with the great sages. Everything is for all living beings in the world."


    "If we want peace and stability, how can we not have sacrifice?"


    "The idea of the end of the world is different from ours, so we can''t get through it everywhere..."


    "But have we ever had one? Is there no such thing as the end of time? Is he really a flawless saint and a perfect emperor?"


    "Even if you are a secular death row, you need the plaintiff to appear and try them all before you can be convicted!"


    "Great sage grandfather, little monkey knows he can''t live today, but little monkey doesn''t want to die unjustly and let the end of the world confront me."


    Tongtian White Ape has lived for three times. Isn''t his wisdom extraordinary? It''s not so easy to kill him easily.


    The end of the world is in the last era, and it is impossible to return.


    Let alone confrontation!


    As long as we can escape today, we will kill the ancient wasteland at all costs.


    You can''t keep this!


    "Well, you are a white ape. You really have a good tongue. Now you dare to argue."


    "If the end of time is not here, will you throw dirty water?"


    "I''ve been fighting with Tianhuang for several generations. I know who he is best."


    "No matter what Tianhuang has done, he will use his sword to cut off the ancient times and fight against the unknown enemies alone."


    "How can you obliterate such achievements!"


    Wuzun stands with his hands down. His figure steps out step by step. His whole body is mixed with an evil atmosphere. He used to be the enemy of Tianhuang, the supreme one in the forbidden area, and the immortal one!


    But the great achievements of the end of the world cannot be wiped out!


    No one!


    "Fourth elder martial brother, please don''t be impatient!"


    "Old man, I dare to argue with you when I''m dying!"


    "Do you think that my teacher is in ancient times, and you can''t visit here in person, so you can slander and plant at will?"


    "My teacher is not here, but I am still here, so please all present to witness."


    "Do you deserve to die or not?"


    "Heaven and earth are in the sky, and the ancient human race is desolate. Please adjudicate!"


    "Spicy chicken system, open it!"


    The old devil stood with his hands in his hands, and his whole body was gathering with a strong and positive spirit. His words were even colder than knives. He had no feelings but a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    There is an all-purpose spicy chicken system. What''s wrong.


    "Ancient Lord! Finally, it''s the system''s turn, so you can calm down and install it like the wind! "


    "This system is guaranteed to make you smooth."


    "You don''t need to force the boss @ to fight, or you will frighten people to death. Pretend to be the brother of the boss, the blue sky that has been hung up..."


    "On!"


    The sound of the system has just fallen, and the whole sky has undergone great changes. It seems that from the far-off chaotic depths, the unknown places, it seems that its extremely unknown existence recovers.


    "Boom!"


    The blue thunder broke through the void, echoed through the chaos of the eternal silence, reflected in the hundreds of millions of boundless layers, seemed to announce the unknown return to the world, like the blue sky that once existed.


    Chaos shaking, heaven and earth collapsing, the sun and the moon are dim, the stars are dim, the invisible depression and horror sweep through the heart, like the will of the vast sky waking up, full of brilliant power.


    "Stop it, younger martial brother. I believe you are my grandson."


    "Little monkey, you should be lucky!"


    "Amitabha!"


    The figure of monkey king jumps back to the lotus platform, the golden cassock is draped on his body, the palms are folded, and the Buddha''s name is highlighted. It looks solemn and full of sanctity.


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, my younger brother is the most reasonable person. It''s up to him whether he is black or white."


    "I''m afraid that the evidence I put forward will be said to be fabricated by the old monkey, so please let heaven and earth decide."


    "All sentient beings, all causes and consequences, have a fixed number, and let heaven and earth witness."


    "White Ape, I want you to die without burial place."


    "To the gods!"


    It''s a gift to be respectful to the heaven. It''s like a God King in charge of heaven and earth''s Dharma, full of sacred and inviolable will.


    "Boom!"


    Another blue Thunderclap cuts through the boundless void to the depth. A blue glow reflects, showing the picture before the unknown ages

 Chapter 1197

    The development of the void reflects the eternal!


    A White Ape from the birth, growth process is all presented, life experience of people, things, things, there is no reservation.


    Each scene is like a movie. All the people in the scene are watching the life of the White Ape from the perspective of God.


    Tongtian white ape was also determined to save the heaven and earth, and also sacrificed for the heaven and earth.


    But compared with the iniquity he created, his work is less than nine tithes of a feather, not to say that there is no limit to his iniquity, but also to say that it is full of evil.


    Especially with emperor Tianhuang, it can be said that there is no end to life and death. All kinds of conspiracies and intrigues, layout calculations, just don''t know how many


    When the last scene disappears, above the sky, the blue thunder disappears, full of depression and stillness, and also completely disappears


    However, the atmosphere in the field is even more oppressive. Whether it''s the emperor of sabre, the sun moon, wuzun, Yuxuan God, or the great sage of heaven, it''s now the Buddha''s monkey king.


    One by one, they are silent. At their level, they are the most chaotic people, but their awe of heaven and earth has never subsided.


    God!


    Since the fall of the sky in the age of myth, there have been blue sky, blue sky, blue sky, yellow sky


    Yellow sky is not dead, dominating the lost world.


    But there is a sky before the yellow sky, and then the blue sky.


    Every day is very different, but one is better than the other.


    As we all know, the sky is immortal, but a collection of the will of all living beings. Even if the sky falls, it will still not die, and it will recover sooner or later.


    In that moment, they all felt the will of the gods, which was to be revived.


    What does this mean?


    It''s better than sister Dao, Xi Yue, fighting against Buddha, jade Xuan God, and Wu Zun. They dare not think about it, but they really come from the awe in the soul.


    Since ancient times, all living beings who swear by God are right, but there are few who have fulfilled.


    They all witnessed with their own eyes what happened to Xiyue, the elder sister of the ancient wasteland.


    Purple night God thunder!


    The supreme thunder, the purple night God thunder that can only appear in that extremely bright myth world.


    What does it mean just now that the will is almost revived?


    Road bastard!


    It can only be described in this way. Except for the illegitimate son of Da Dao, how to explain the disappeared sky is almost revived by his words.


    It''s not enough to describe the horror. Even if it''s not the illegitimate son of Da Dao, its real background is also unpredictable.


    "Gu Huang, who are you?"


    "Heaven forbid! Heaven forbid, you are so lucky


    "Now that it''s over, I have nothing to say. Kill it if you want!"


    Tongtian White Ape has been unable to sit on the ground, the whole person is full of a deep sense of powerlessness, encounter such a monster, still play a hammer?


    A word does not agree, the will of heaven is almost revived!


    And blue sky!


    In the legend, all the heaven appeared to protect him.


    The losers have nothing to say and are convinced.


    "All living beings witness and the God rules. You can''t refuse!"


    "Old man, my teacher''s contribution can''t be erased by you."


    "From now on, it''s not just you. I''ll kill all the monkeys inside and outside the chaos."


    "One day, I will go to the last era, even the very ancient and original, and kill all the monkeys of your era."


    "Until all are extinct!"


    The ancient sense of desolation is shrouded, just like an immortal devil, full of unparalleled cold breath.


    He never thinks he is a good man, but at least he has the bottom line, the principle.


    We will not protect the world of all living beings, but we will not actively destroy it.


    No one stipulates that the villain must destroy the world and do nothing evil.


    A word makes heaven!


    The emperor above the sky suppressed heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang, and was invincible.


    I''m not so ambitious. I''m the first person in the world.


    I''m the third.


    That''s enough.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Sin, sin!"


    "Younger martial brother, sell a face to my grandson. Don''t kill those monkey grandsons."


    "My grandson will give you three pieces of hair. No matter where you are, just call the great sage."


    "My grandson will show up to help you, younger martial brother. Please, please!"


    As soon as monkey king heard the words of the ancient wasteland, he immediately grabbed his ears and fished for his cheeks. He pulled out three golden hairs directly from the back of his head. The lotus platform suspended in front of the ancient wasteland and sent three life-saving hairs directly.


    Younger martial brother''s killing is too heavy, just like when my grandson was a demon.


    Now my grandson''s murderous nature has been refined by 100000 volumes of sutras


    Isn''t it a human relationship that stresses everything?


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, you are already a Buddha. Your monkey, monkey and grandson''s life is life. Isn''t life the life of our people''s people who died in vain?"


    "The White Ape in the sky, how many people have killed me since ancient times? You can see elder martial brother Dasheng."


    "There is a certain number of causes and effects. Three hairs can''t stand it."


    There was a big stir in Gu Huang''s heart. The power of the three hairs of Da Shengye is extraordinary. It''s not too much to say that it''s a bug, but there is only one chance. You can''t search it well. I''m sorry for the existence of this myth.


    "Zizi!"


    "Little younger martial brother, three lifesaving hairs are not enough..."


    "My grandson will give you the golden eye, if you don''t agree."


    "My grandson My grandson won''t get up. "


    Sun Wukong grabs his ear, grabs his cheek, jumps up and down, and almost explodes in a hurry. But in the face of this younger martial brother, even if he knows seventy-two changes, he has no way to think about it. He simply falls into the void, kicks his legs in disorder, and throws a splash.


    You should know that when you were taking scriptures, all the monsters that couldn''t beat were going to see the Buddha in the West.


    If the Buddha doesn''t agree, as long as my grandson plays, he can immediately let the Buddha agree.


    "You are a Buddha, great sage. Here..."


    "I have something to say, master. Please get up!"


    Wuzun and Yuxuan God are both collective fools. Who would have thought that the most powerful group of people, the great saint with the most noble status, would be like a scamp.


    "Don''t say it''s Buddha today. Even if all those people are here, my grandson won''t get up."


    "The monkey, monkey and grandson are going to be killed. My grandson is not a Buddha."


    "What''s the use of the iron bar to subdue the demons? When you two go back, please give me a message."


    "My grandson will continue to be a demon in the world, so as not to kill the monkey and grandson."


    Monkey King is a kind of gesture of playing. Anyway, for him, face has already been wiped out in the alchemy furnace. He also made a scene in the heaven and was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhishan mountain.


    I haven''t seen any big scene. The big deal is to continue to be a demon


    (Group No. 73059814, welcome to talk


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, get up! I promise you, little brother. "


    As soon as Gu Huang slaps his forehead, he can''t cry or laugh at Monkey King''s behavior. Moreover, his elder martial brother really works out, and he can be a demon in chaos.


    Keep going, keep going! Monthly ticket! Don''t rush, don''t rush! Save draft, the end of the month!

 Chapter 1198

    "Younger martial brother, my grandson is in love, in love!"


    "Little monkey, I''ll leave it to you. My grandson will go first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t send it!"


    Sun Wukong bowed to the ancient wasteland and jumped to the lotus platform in a hurry. Three hairs fell into the ancient wasteland''s hair and became three golden hairs. For fear that the ancient wasteland would repent, they would directly turn into golden luster and disappear.


    Younger martial brother, my old sun left first. It''s a horrible younger martial brother.


    My grandson is alone. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he can''t even keep the iron bar.


    I can''t run!


    Amitabha!


    It''s really a sin, a sin!


    "Elder martial brother Dasheng, what''s the hot eye?"


    Gu Huang smiled and looked at the figure of Sun Wukong disappearing. He immediately roared and his voice seemed to penetrate nine days and ten places.


    "Younger martial brother, I will give it to you next time and you next time!"


    Before the sound falls, Monkey King has disappeared into the chaos. I don''t know how many worlds and dimensions he has shuttled


    "Great sage, you are really true!"


    "On the 13th day, isn''t that such a great sage?"


    Wu Zun and Xuan look at each other and immediately smile. They have known about the affairs of Da Sheng for a long time. After all, Da Sheng is born with such a disposition.


    Even if it is to become a Buddha, it is still so.


    Kyushu has the crisis of Kyushu, and there is also a danger beyond the thirty-three days. The great sage is an indispensable existence.


    Only when they are in the highest six heavens can they stay at will.


    "Death!"


    In the despairing eyes of the White Ape, his head was cut off, and his blood essence and life were consumed by the spirit of the tiger.


    The spirit was engulfed by the bloody God tiger, and only a shriveled corpse was left at last, which was filled with a congenital divine inflammation and burned out.


    No one speaks, no one sympathizes!


    The White Ape seeks death by himself, and can''t blame anyone else.


    The fight over the Buddha on the 13th day didn''t stop the old devil, which was enough to show the horror of the ancient famine.


    Anyone who owes a debt can do it, but never to the ancients.


    The devil of the world, really can''t provoke!


    "It smells good! Brother Shifu, I''m ready to call the grouse. "


    "Sister Dao Huang, can I have a taste first? This palace is definitely not greedy."


    "Test This palace is to test the craftsmanship of Shifu''s brother. "


    "Sister Dao Huang, will you?"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heterochromatic eyes have been staring at the grouse. When the strange fragrance comes, it''s the first one who can''t help but drool. It''s really too fragrant.


    No, I can''t stand it. How could it be so fragrant.


    The food of heaven and earth empire is rubbish.


    This palace is so kind, innocent, lovely, and the embodiment of beauty and wisdom. Everyone will let this palace


    After all, this palace is the first disciple of Shifu''s brother.


    "Fragrance, it''s so fragrant. It''s worthy of the miraculous fragrance of the heaven and earth, the miraculous eight treasure chicken, the archaic magic ape wine mixed with each other and perfectly integrated."


    "The pure Yin Qi of the ice lotus in Beiming has penetrated into every inch of the eight treasures chicken. It is known that the meat quality must be refreshing, smooth and tender by the fragrance alone."


    "Nine color lotus leaves, dark yellow donkey skin, thirty-three days of burning, and the effect of the ten thousand yuan fragrance, this is not simply called the chicken, but the supreme medicine."


    "Even if it is a piece of meat, it is enough to make the God King recover from a serious wound. Below the 13th level, a piece of meat is enough to break through a small realm. If it is taken at the 10th level, it will go to the 11th level, and there will be no side effects."


    "It has the effect of improving the soul and purifying its quality. It''s the best medicine..."


    "You are worthy of inheriting that one''s Dandao. I admire it!"


    The forgery Wang Yi once gnawed a chicken wing, but by his means, compared with the ancient wasteland, it was a waste of food materials, and he was just fond of delicious food, judging the effect of eight treasures chicken just by its fragrance.


    It''s worthy of the name.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Fakes are shameless, powerful and powerful. It seems that you are the same person."


    "The fragrance alone infers 90% of the effect, but you are wrong. It is not only effective for the God King."


    "Three senior brothers, Dao Huang and four senior brothers, let''s guess."


    "I made this one called Huaji, and there''s another name, which one of you can guess."


    "I will send you one of the best places."


    "It should, it seems, perhaps be able to let your soul enter the legendary realm of Tao..."


    "As for the good apprentice, you can just watch on the side. There''s no share in calling a chicken."


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hand in his hand, with a mysterious smile on his lips. He looks at miaow Xiaoxi in a very provocative way.


    Villain!


    Roughly speaking, only half a year has gone


    Let you be deviant, let you be the lover of big miss, let you like beautiful little sister.


    How dare you talk nonsense to my master!


    There are many people here today. I will save face for you and not beat you.


    But cut your cat food!


    "Ouch!"


    "Master brother, how can you do this? I''m your first disciple and the only one."


    "If there is a mistake, you can punish me as much as you like, but you can be cruel enough not to let me eat."


    "Look, look, what are you looking like?"


    "Uncle Shengshi, sister-in-law of the empress, sister-in-law of the teachers, brother-in-law You are all there! "


    "God! Earth, there is no reason! I don''t want to live. "


    "It''s too hard, I really am..."


    As soon as Miaoxi heard the ancient words, a mist of water appeared in her eyes. On the spot, she was crying and howling. Tears, snivels and saliva mixed together. It was a foot long, which made people sad and the listeners cry.


    Big devil, villain, villain, scum, shameless guy


    How can we, how can we, how can we use this inhuman torture.


    This palace is so lovely, kind and beautiful. It''s your only first disciple to open the mountain.


    Unexpectedly I want to cut off my cat food


    Is this what people do?


    "Rebel! I forgot to tell you. I have another apprentice. "


    "Magic side world was the descendant of Merlin, the legal God of Celtic magic empire. Her name was dinissa."


    "A genius with perseverance, talent, and heart."


    "I''m thinking about whether to expel you as a rebel."


    The old devil looked at the poor Miaoxi. He was so happy in his heart. As long as he wanted to do something, he would stop it.


    It''s difficult for the apprentice. Master, please praise!


    It''s a long time ago.


    "Woo! Master brother, do you have the heart to expel such a lovely, beautiful and kind-hearted girl from the school? "


    "Patience, quite patience!"


    "Brother Shifu, it''s not true. You must be lying to me, right?"


    "It''s true, Xiao Xi! Today I''m here to pay you back. "


    "No, master brother, no, I know I''m wrong."


    "Oh! It''s not easy to know what''s wrong! What''s wrong? "


    "Wuwuwu! Brother Shifu, you are all wrong. "


    "Oh! Do you remember the rules of this door? "


    "Brother Shifu, you Your routine in this palace... "


    Meow Xiaoxi slaps herself on the forehead. Her eyes are full of pitiful looks. She knows that she has been tricked by the big devil again

 Chapter 1199

    "What do you say, traitor? Try again? "


    The wild old devil stands with his hands in his hands, and his lips are smiling with a calm smile. It''s like the treachery of an old fox, which makes people shudder.


    Wuzun, daohuang and Yuxuan God all know the real identity of Miaoxi.


    In the face of one of the three kings of Hades, the survivor of the war between heaven, earth and man, the Supreme Lord of the six ways.


    Even in their capacity, they should keep enough humility, even if she hasn''t returned.


    After all, she is at the same level as Haotian God and the Lord of the world. She has the highest power and cannot be desecrated.


    But in front of younger martial brother, it''s such a posture. It''s conceivable that he suffered a lot, but he was a little soft hearted.


    But no one dares to stop it. After all, even if the ancient wasteland is out of tune, it is the master of Miaoxi.


    It''s just that the master taught his disciples.


    This is the nature of the Emperor Ming. The heaven and the earth are famous. He despises the men in the heaven and the earth. He likes the saints, the gods, the fairies and the beauties.


    I don''t know how many peerless people have been changed by him.


    But if this is also even if, will obviously deceive people''s body and mind, but ruthless abandon.


    There is a famous fickleness among the heaven, earth and people, but I have to admire her means. Those goddesses, saints, fairies and beauties don''t blame her.


    Love swindlers, do not know how many people hate, even the fall of the emperor of heaven are hatred of its bone marrow.


    In particular, the evil emperor, the northern emperor of the highest heaven, once loved him so much that he was forced to pry him away.


    Let the evil emperor hate to the extreme. When the war between heaven, earth and man was started, the evil emperor first came, but the real body came to six ways.


    I don''t know how long the fight will last!


    At the last moment, the true love of the evil emperor appeared in front of the Emperor Ming.


    The evil emperor was furious, and his hand cut off his once loved one, but he was also attacked by another Emperor Ming, who was waiting for the opportunity. He fought the evil emperor out of his wits. At last, only one remnant soul escaped into six incarnations.


    Once upon a time, the most top group of people in the world had Miaoxi in front of them, that is, the emperor of Ming in the last life.


    But this life has become a disciple of younger martial brother. I have to say that there are days.


    All causes have fruit!


    Xiaoxi''s retribution is the old devil!


    The wicked have their mill.


    "Master brother, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Mountains and rivers are always in love. Can you give me a chance?"


    "This temple guarantees with the head of dragon two, donkey three, beggar and Wang Zeyu that they will be obedient and practice hard in the future. They will never lose the reputation of master."


    "Brother Shifu, I''m your eldest disciple who opened the door. So I expelled my palace. I told you face to face that you didn''t know how to pity me!"


    "You see this palace is so lovely, kind, and has heterochromatic eyes. Are you really willing to lose me?"


    The cat''s ears were drooping, and her eyes were pitiful, and her face was full of remorse.


    Big devil, my palace is so sincere!


    Do you really have the heart to drive me away?


    Really, you will lose your house.


    Believe it or not, I want to find my little sister to elope


    Big devil, when I return to my palace, I will beat you to your knees. You are better than my palace.


    "Traitor! That''s true. Don''t cheat! "


    "Brother Shifu, I will be obedient and promise not to make mistakes."


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance as a teacher."


    "Brother Shifu, I will remember your kindness all my life. As long as I keep cat food and don''t stop me from looking for my little sister, I will listen to Shifu for everything."


    "Traitor! What do you say? "


    "Ah bah! Brother Shifu, you''ve heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything. "


    "Traitor! Are you coming by yourself or me? "


    "Wuwuwu! Brother third and brother fourth, help! The devil is going to kill the cat! "


    At the sight of the ancient wasteland, meow Xiaoxi was a few feet high, shivering all over. The cat''s ears stood upright, the meter long cat''s tail was straight, the hair was also deep fried, the limbs were almost stiff, the eyes were full of fear, and he could only call for help to Xuan and Wu Zun.


    It''s over, it''s over, my palace is so complacent!


    Forget that this is a big devil, a shameless one with no lower limit.


    Ok What a fierce look I don''t want to fight again


    My ass!


    Big devil, you You dare to touch my palace My palace is Just bite you


    "Young martial brother, forget it! Just give it to my brother! "


    "Yes! Little younger martial brother, my niece is innocent. I''ll spare him this time! "


    Wu Zun and Xuan shake their heads. They know that this Emperor Ming''s eyes are very careful. If they don''t come forward today, they will be remembered in the future.


    But younger martial brother is more stingy! Even the great sage is running away


    It''s true to say that, not one family, not one door.


    What kind of master, what kind of disciple.


    "Three elder martial brothers and four elder martial brothers, you are sure to plead with the traitor."


    "Two elder martial brothers, as long as you nod your head, I promise I won''t be cleaning up this traitor."


    "But the next two brothers, you are sure you don''t need my help."


    "Come on, come on, two senior brothers, let''s make a statement!"


    Huang old devil stopped and smiled quietly. Looking at his two elder martial brothers, he felt like an old man, threatening.


    "Little younger martial brother, I didn''t hear anything for you. I didn''t see anything!"


    "Little younger martial brother, since ancient times, a strict teacher has become an excellent apprentice. I''m in favor of my brother."


    Wu Zun and Xuan look at Gu Huang''s smile. It''s just a cold breath from their bones. Their younger martial brother is a well-known pit, and he dares to be familiar with it.


    Since they met each other, both of them have been trapped.


    It''s hard to establish a good relationship and leave a good impression, but I don''t want it to go away.


    Otherwise, I will go back and kill them alive.


    Martial niece, I''m sorry. It''s hard for martial uncles!


    "Master elder brother, I know my mistake. I really know my mistake!"


    "Master is always right, even if it is wrong, it is also right."


    "I have always remembered the rules of the gate. I dare not forget them for a moment."


    "Brother Shifu, remember first. I''ll do it later."


    Meow Xiaoxi looks at the approaching wild old devil. It''s all the shaking from the soul. The scene of the first meeting has completely integrated into her soul. It''s really a big devil.


    "Xiao Xi! Today, in the face of your third and fourth teachers, I will not beat you. "


    "But keep in mind that today, if there is another time, I will not be merciful."


    "What are you doing? Thank you, uncle 3 and uncle 4, soon. "


    "Keep your posture low, thank you sincerely, and make sure your two teachers feel your sincerity."


    "Go!"


    When Huang Laomo came to Miaoxi''s side, he immediately picked up the cat''s ear and dragged it to Xuanhe and wuzun.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Today is the Valentine''s robbery. The following is the original words said by sister meow Xiaoxi. The lover''s robbery can tear down a pair of lovers and can break up a group of lovers. I wish readers and friends have lovers and finally become brothers and sisters. The above original words are all said by meow Xiaoxi. I promise with the dog heads of 170 single dogs in the group!!!!

 Chapter 1200

    "Three teachers, four teachers, please accept my disciple''s worship!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it!"


    Meow Xiaoxi is born a ghost spirit. Naturally, he understands the meaning of his old devil in seconds. Naturally, he salutes Xuanhe and wuzun respectfully. How low his posture is, how low he is. How respectful his words are.


    Bad master, villain scolds devil king.


    It''s so bad. Even the teachers and uncles are in trouble.


    How can a man be so shameless? Is this still a man''s work?


    What kind of devil did the palace worship!


    Our palace is still too young, lacking Jianghu experience!


    No wonder old shameless uncle often said that the Jianghu is dangerous and the people are more dangerous!


    However, it''s really cool to be pitiful. My palace likes


    In the face of the respectful salute of meow Xiaoxi, Xuan and wuzun are stunned, one is stupid, the other is ignorant.


    Rao is that they have lived in chaos for several times. Inside and outside the chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth have almost stood at the peak, but in the face of the present situation, they are completely shocked.


    What kind of person is meow Xiaoxi? They are too clear. What kind of person is little younger martial brother? They know too well!


    Now, what kind of moth is this master and his apprentice?


    Apprentice salute, one by one, seems to respect, but how do you feel the spine chilly?


    What do you mean? I will never forget it!


    It''s not good. It''s a second!


    This little martial niece of this life, the master of the six principles of the last life, shouldn''t have hated them both!


    Tone, expression, posture, naked threat!


    You can''t be wrong, you can''t be wrong. You should know that the Emperor Ming was famous for his stinginess.


    And the means of cheating, that can be said to be ingenuity.


    No, no!


    Today, if we don''t smooth things out, we will not only offend my younger martial brother, but also my niece.


    "Xuan, how can this be sorted out? Hurry to recruit!"


    "Wulaosi, I have a hammer move to step on the horse!"


    "Xuan, even if it''s a hammer move, you need to think about it quickly!"


    "Wulaosi, what do you urge? Are you in a hurry to give birth?"


    Xuan and wuzun, one is Yuxuan God, the other is Wuji God. Their background, identity, background, and origin are all extremely terrible existence.


    Inside and outside the chaos, stamping the foot of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, will tremble for 100000 years.


    Just like these two big men, now they are forced to lie in the inner groove, not to mention how many sentences of MMP to scold.


    A little younger martial brother is the devil!


    A niece is Ming Jun!


    The two of them dare to guarantee each other''s heads. What about this division and one of them?


    And it''s a series of sets, Rao is their unique identity, unparalleled experience, but also now into a set.


    Let''s step on the horse and find someone to reason with.


    Please the niece and offend the younger martial brother.


    Please the younger martial brother of the demon king and offend the younger niece of the Emperor Ming.


    Haven''t you seen that even the great sage is scared away by the little younger martial brother?


    If you don''t run that monkey hair, believe it or not, you will be ripped off by younger martial brother.


    Xuan and wuzun look at each other. They only think that their scalp is numb, but now they can only stand on it. They just smile.


    "You don''t need to be polite, martial niece. Please get up quickly. The third martial uncle came in a hurry and didn''t have any fun. This purple and gold coloured glass feather suit is just a meeting ceremony. Don''t dislike it, martial niece!"


    After that, the golden radiance in the heart of Xuan palms turned, and an extremely dazzling feather garment emerged. The whole body was transparent and presented with glass gold, and there were countless runes in it. At first sight, it was a rare treasure.


    Break the money to avoid disaster!


    The law of the 12th level defends the battle clothes. It''s the same thing in the 13th day. The attack of the strong of the 12th level can be exempted and the nine main laws can be defended.


    However, it has consumed hundreds of years of work, collected the feathers of thousands of birds in heaven and earth for smelting, and invited the master and martial uncle to bless the mantra.


    According to the Abbot''s martial uncle, if you have the power of fairies to activate, you can''t break even the top 14.


    "Martial niece, your third martial uncle is a big hand, and the fourth martial uncle can''t be mean."


    "Your third martial uncle will give you the purple, gold, glass and feather clothes, and he will give you this heavenly sword."


    Wuzun looked at the immortal clothes in xuanshou''s hand, almost scolded him, but he could only bear to take out a piece of immortal sword, which was less than three inches in size. The whole body was white jade color. There was a magic light around it, and hundreds of millions of runes were circulating.


    Heaven Sword!


    The origin is mysterious. It''s from nine days and ten places.


    Since the endless years, master wuzun has not understood the meaning of Heaven Sword.


    Xuan sent out the purple and gold coloured glass and feather clothes. How could he be a disgrace? Didn''t he make younger martial brother laugh.


    "I thank you for your kindness!"


    Meow, Xiaoxi, with his eyes full of little stars, was unhappy. He had been thrown out of the sky and saluted Xuanhe and wuzun again.


    It''s not hard for you two to return to your place in the future.


    Comfortable! What a relief!


    Shifu is a big devil, but it''s so cool to have the feeling of leaning on the mountain.


    This palace is finally full of bitterness and happiness. This life will be full of bad luck and chaos.


    "Well! Three elder martial brothers and four elder martial brothers, I will take these two magic weapons on behalf of Xiao Xi first. "


    "After all, the cultivation of the rebellious is still shallow. If you put so much treasure on your body, you will lose your enterprising spirit and be disadvantageous to the cultivation."


    "Xiao Xi! I promise you that I will give you two magic weapons when you testify to the emperor. "


    "To practice together, like walking on thin ice, treasures are external forces after all. Only the power that you cultivate yourself is the power that really belongs to you."


    "Remember that!"


    As soon as Huang Laomo stepped forward, he took down the sky sword and purple and gold coloured glaze and feather clothes. In front of meow Xiaoxi, he took them into the system space, and then he paid more attention to long-term persuasion.


    Heaven Sword!


    It can''t be wrong that Tianjian appears again!


    Even if people are cunning these days, even weapons can open vest.


    Such treasure can''t be handed over to the apprentice naturally. Anyway, the master is always right, even if it''s wrong, it''s also right.


    Xuan and wuzun stare at each other for a few times. They are completely speechless. They have renewed their understanding of the shamelessness and blackness of the younger martial brother. I''m afraid that this younger martial brother is the only one who can take away the apprentice''s things in such a dignified manner in full view of the public.


    "Brother Shifu You... "


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi, is it not right for me to say that?"


    "No, no, no, I want to say that these treasures will be kept by Shifu."


    "Well! Dear disciple, that''s right. Are you afraid to be a teacher and covet your things? To be a teacher is to be afraid of losing your will to make progress. To fight with others, you have to learn from the example of being a teacher. "


    "Master brother, I know!"


    Meow Xiaoxi clenched her silver teeth. Her eyes seemed to overlap, but she had to smile. She wanted to cry completely. Shameless, scum, asshole. She was not human.


    Such a blatant and brazen act can be said to be so righteous and awe inspiring.


    How can I be so relieved to rob my apprentice''s things.


    My palace


    What a tragedy!

 Chapter 1201

    In the face of the merciless sanction of Miaoxi by the old devil, people can''t help but see the two gods after all.


    What''s more, today''s event has completely refreshed their cognition, which is enough to give them endless aftertaste.


    "In three hours, the king will reach the boundary of Jiuzhou heaven and earth."


    "I don''t know where it''s coming!"


    After all, the virtues of the Zhuxia clans in Kyushu have been heard for a long time. Except for Yunzhou, the other clans are quite exclusive to outsiders.


    "Laidis, lead a hundred veterans. I''ll give you an hour to clear the Luo family, the Jiang family and the ancient holy land of Tianjue in Yunzhou."


    "Third donkey, please be a guide."


    "I don''t care what method you use. When I come to Yunzhou, I don''t want to see any one of the three forces alive."


    "Let one go, I''ll ask you!"


    "Six o two, you''re a space professional, and go with you."


    The old evil bear hands and stand up, the whole person''s eyes are full of cold, the Empire of heaven and earth will come to Kyushu, naturally someone will make room for it.


    Luo''s royal family, Tianjue ancient holy land, Jiang''s royal family, there is no more suitable.


    Wipe out all, and leave none.


    Let the Empire of heaven and earth have a foothold first.


    "Mr. Xie, the donkey promised by his head that he would never let anyone go."


    Donkey Sany knelt down with one hoof, his face was full of deep gratitude, even tears, waiting for this day for too long.


    Seven ages!


    For seven whole centuries, the blood feud of the donkey family of xuanhuang God.


    Today''s the day!


    "By the order of the king!"


    "Young master, make sure to finish the task!"


    Lydis and 602 salute, two people and donkey three are the vanishing star battleship, summoned a hundred order veterans, and sent them directly to Kyushu.


    "Three senior brothers, four senior brothers, Emperor Dao, do you think of it?"


    "There''s another one for the grouse."


    "There''s only one chance. As long as you guess, I promise to let you in."


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, full of incomparable confidence and smile. Of course, there was no such famous dish at all. But the unknown existence of the great void helped me many times.


    Naturally, you need to bring a chicken and a jar of excellent wine, and ask one of them to bring it.


    Such a great opportunity depends on whether the two senior brothers can grasp it.


    As for sister Dao Xiyue, she is playing with knives.


    "Little younger martial brother, I don''t know what to expect from you."


    "Little brother, don''t be a brother, just say it!"


    "No shortage, please teach me!"


    Xuan, wuzun and Daojie Xiyue are the best of the three. However, they know Daojing very well. They can meet an unexpected opportunity. It''s really difficult for them to enter Daojing.


    Even a thousand eras may not be able to enter once.


    Daojing is the legendary epiphany, and Buddhism is the state of great annihilation.


    But no matter what you call it, it''s the great void.


    Only the wild old devil can enter the great nothingness at any time. Otherwise, how can he succeed in creation.


    "Well, you don''t know, then I won''t say it."


    "but the essence part, I will send you one."


    "As for whether you can step on the road, it depends on your own creation."


    "Old man, cut the breast of Babao chicken and seal it with a chicken leg."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, his face full of calm smile. No one could imagine what he thought in his heart, that is, he couldn''t go to Daojing, or he would have sent wine to that being.


    But three senior brothers, four senior brothers, two people should be able to enter.


    I''ve helped them so much this time, so I''ll send them a piece of nature.


    The God killing Sabre incarnates the old man and instantly opens the seal of the eight treasures chicken. The black yellow God donkey skin and the nine color lotus leaves are separated in turn. The three thousand Zhang huge eight treasures chicken emerges.


    The whole body is shining with gold, the rune is flowing, and it is glittering and shining. It looks like a unique treasure, but also filled with a strange and endless fragrance.


    , the God''s knife, the master''s blood and his knife were filled with light, and three pieces of chicken breast with twenty feet long were cut out with care.


    At the same time, I cut off a chicken thigh, which is 200 feet long, and sealed it with nine colored lotus leaves.


    "Emperor Dao, please taste it!"


    "Three senior brothers, four senior brothers, you come with me."


    Gu Huang gave Xuanhe and wuzun a look, which disappeared in the surprised eyes of sister Dao Xiyue. When the three people appeared again, they were already in a small world inside the warship.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with such a mysterious and mysterious man?"


    "Younger martial brother, if you have something to say, don''t write!"


    Xuan and wuzun are confused. I don''t know what Huang old devil wants to do, but I don''t want to hurt them.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you take this jar of wine, fourth elder martial brother, you take this drumstick."


    "The two brothers have helped each other many times. I''ll send you a copy of nature today."


    "But no matter what you meet or see, I want you to rot in your stomach."


    "No matter who you are, even if you are our master or uncle."


    "Take the chicken and be calm at once."


    Gu Huang gave the archaic ape wine and drumsticks to the two people respectively. Instead, he looked at the two people mysteriously and slowly closed his eyes. In the next moment, Yuan Shen stepped into a darkness and nothingness.


    "You have a little conscience, you bastard. You haven''t forgotten me."


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    "Those two boys, I will allow you to stay for one day."


    "Heaven and earth empire did a good job. It''s interesting to be able to say that he was dead."


    "Peace of mind! These people will forget everything as soon as they step into Kyushu. "


    In the depth of the great void, the existence of the unknown is still full of old and nothingness, which seems to come from the endless and far-off end.


    Son of a bitch, as always.


    But let alone, it''s really refreshing to pretend to be a senior.


    Son of a bitch, this is what you owe me. Since you come back, you can pay it back slowly!


    "Sir, there''s another thing. I hope you can help me solve my doubts."


    It''s a rite for the ancient yuan God to go to the great void, because the real life world is completely kept in his heart, I''m afraid that even the emperor did not know about it.


    "Bastard, if you have something to say, what''s so ink!"


    "Master, do you know the gate of life?"


    In ancient times, nothingness fell into endless silence and darkness. There was no movement for a long time


    "Sir, are you still there?"


    "Bastard, no matter where you hear these four words, no one should disclose them to me. Of course, if you want to die, just let them out."


    "Sir, you do know."


    "Son of a bitch, when you break through the God King and reach the level 14 state of enlightenment, come to talk about this with me."


    "Master, I understand."


    "Since I understand, I don''t want to get away from you. Are you waiting to invite you to dinner?"


    "Well! Get out of here! "


    Naturally, the wild old devil was kicked out of the great nothingness, and knew that he had touched the taboo. Was the fourteenth level of enlightenment qualified to talk about it?


    Step 14, there is still a long way to go.


    First of all, what a saint!

 Chapter 1202

    When the ancient wasteland appeared, a whole chicken with eight treasures, except for the taste of the emperor of Dao, no one dared to move a piece in the field, even if it was the master of the God killing Dao, who had to bear it and didn''t do it.


    "The eight treasure chicken is indeed worthy of its name. I am satisfied."


    "Wuhuang, whether you recognize me or not, you, the nephew, have recognized me."


    "Your enmity with Xu Hao and the dispute over the election of emperor depend on their own means."


    "But before the election, you two should not fight privately. Emperor Honghao is not dead!"


    "Shisheng, Xu Hao, let''s go!"


    Sword elder sister Xi Yue looks back and smiles, like the blooming blood rose, which is extremely charming but also contains the sad feeling of blood. So she takes them away, and the thirty thousand deer chasing army also disappears in the xuanhuang tower of Hunyuan Yiqi.


    The battle of emperor selection!


    It seems that I''m going to take part in it. As my little sister-in-law said, find the tenth emperor and kill him.


    Now that Xu Hao has appeared, the tenth emperor is doomed.


    I''m not a part of Zhuxia''s family. Even if we fight in front of each other, it''s necessary to make a fortune if we don''t shoot black bricks in the past.


    No man is rich without wealth, and no horse is fat without night grass.


    Xu Hao, Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower, let you stay for a few more days. When I am promoted, I will go to see you for help.


    "Father, give me a third, and you can share the rest!"


    Gu Huang smiled and looked at the people around him. He was black in heart and poisonous in means, but he never owed to the people around him. The master of God killing sword had fought with emperor Tianhuang.


    You are the elder sister of the great emperor. These people have a deep cause and effect with him.


    And the effect of eight treasure chicken on them.


    Just how much.


    "No waste boy, take it!"


    The old master of the God killing sword was cut by a bloody sword, which directly cut down one third, and naturally banned it with the intention of sword.


    "Thank you, old man!"


    With a brilliant shot of the ancient Huang palm, the eight treasures chicken was sent to the unknown ancient environment, and even to the emperor Cangli, who also sent a messenger.


    On the mast of the star battleship, the old man carried a jar of wine and went up. The stars were shining all over the sky, the invisible wind was blowing the hair, and the wine jar rose from the top of his head, which was poured up violently!


    In less than a year since entering Kyushu, too many things have happened.


    The invisible Fate has been closely connected with the Empire of heaven and earth, the emperor of heaven and earth, and even this cheap rebel.


    Xiaoxi only knows that she is the emperor of the underworld, but she doesn''t know that she is the former Emperor of the heaven and earth empire, that is, the incarnation of the earth. That''s the existence of sitting in peace with Huang Tianping.


    What''s more, the emperor left the seed of life on her.


    Know too much, don''t know more!


    It''s only four years since I''ve been here, but it''s really longer and more wonderful than twenty years on earth.


    In the previous life, a cheater on the earth who was helpless and wandering in the Jianghu, that is, the so-called thousand disciples, did not know whether there were too many cheaters, leading to retribution coming before crossing.


    This life incarnates the second ancestor and binds a villain system. Apart from the initial foundation, it has not been instilled by the power of the system.


    There are four cultivation systems integrating the eternal Heaven Sutra.


    The original Dao body is a real immortal!


    The only real fairy!


    It''s also the original emperor. He has the artifact of the original Avenue, the emperor''s seal. He really wants to sacrifice it, which is enough to kill Xu Hao alive.


    The earth myth immortal, is not the wave obtains the false name.


    How can we go in the future? We can''t rely on the elder martial brother in the sky, the elder in the great void and the system!


    Holy!


    It must be proved, but it will also lead to a life and death.


    True king, an era can be born one.


    True saint, three times may not be able to give birth to one.


    Female emperor, Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Wanhua, Emperor Jinghong, Emperor fengjiuyou, all of them suppressed the emperor of the times, but none of them was really holy.


    It''s as strong as the great emperor of heaven. It''s just that the king enters the great emperor.


    The cultivation realm of the 13th day is quite different from that of Jiuzhou heaven and earth. The sages there are just the beginning of cultivation, but the sages in Jiuzhou have been able to cross the star sea.


    It''s totally different. It can''t be compared at all!


    Kyushu big world, the law is complete, but if this testimony is really holy, I don''t know how much will cause changes.


    What a heist!


    It will be the superposition and variation of three or four realms. We can only rely on ourselves.


    Maybe


    "Brother Shifu, if you don''t go, you will be robbed......"


    "It''s so delicious that chefs in our Empire should be killed."


    "Wuwuwu! I''m afraid that there''s no smell in our palace... "


    "Master brother, will you do it for me later?"


    Meow Xiaoxi is holding a piece of chicken with a length of meters in her hand. The whole person''s mouth is full of oil and even saliva from time to time. A pair of heterochromatic eyes are full of pitiful looks.


    Big devil, he has become deep. Is it conscience that has found out.


    No, we can''t be deceived on the surface. We have to continue to sell miserably.


    Otherwise, as soon as the big devil is cruel, he will cut off the cat food in our palace, let alone let our palace like our little sister.


    What''s the meaning of life in this palace.


    "Rebel, come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    "Brother Shifu, tell me! What do you want to hear? "


    "Xiao Xi! You said that if I was not with you that day, or was killed, what would you do? Who should protect the great empire of heaven and earth? "


    "Bah, bah, bah! Brother Shifu, what nonsense are you talking about? You are the devil of the world. Heaven and earth are destroyed. You will not die. "


    "You traitor! Forget it, I don''t understand! "


    "Hee hee! Brother Shifu, I know what you mean. Our palace will surely spare a breath of incense every day to practice. I promise I won''t catch up with you. Otherwise, Shifu will be overtaken by his apprentice, and I will not lose face in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wild old devil shook his head helplessly. Facing this kind of disciple, who was both counsellor, lazy and greedy, and even more deviant, he really couldn''t think about it.


    Originally, he was not good at three views, followed by the old shameless, and his elder sister, the snow devil, for three years, hoping to teach some good disciples.


    Forget it, if you are deviant, you should be deviant!


    I''m the devil king. It''s not right if my apprentice is normal.


    "Brother Shifu, I''m the eldest disciple of you. I won''t lose face in this palace."


    "You will be relieved to be the first true saint in several times."


    "In the future, I can tightly hold my main thigh and hook up No... To pursue more little sisters... "


    Meow Xiaoxi eats up the chicken in her hand, and two greasy hands rub against the princess''s skirt in an instant. Then she wipes her mouth. It looks like it''s swollen.


    "Pa!"


    "Wuwuwu! Brother Shifu, how can you... "


    "Pa!"


    "Meow! Brother Shifu Pain... Stop fighting Stop fighting... "


    "Pa!"


    "Meow, meow, meow! Brother Shifu I know my mistake Stop fighting... "


    "Pa!"


    "Whoops! Third, Fourth Help


    On the mast, meow Xiaoxi cat''s ears were caught by the wild old devil, and he was severely beaten four times on his buttocks. Meow Xiaoxi, who was smoking straight, was full of tears in his eyes, and even howled like a wolf!

 Chapter 1203

    Meow Xiaoxi was beaten. Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Even his majesty Qianyan was very pleased.


    Fortunately, another master can cure Xiaoxi. Otherwise, who can control Xiaoxi in the future? It''s a real blessing that someone can cure Xiaoxi.


    Several hours later, when the star battleship of the Empire of heaven and earth had arrived outside the turbulent layer of Kyushu, guhuang summoned the old master of the God killing sword to kill the demon lord you, vice president of Ott, old lion king Jinshan and President Aaron.


    Emperor Qianyan, the incarnation of heaven and earth Holy tree, left phase Li Guangdou, grand duke Cadillac, seven princesses yun ji.


    "Brother Qianyan, I have known the origin of your empire. The business of Qianzhou is over. You can''t talk about it."


    "I will let the three saints, the old man and the nun you sit in the town for a while. Yunzhou will be your territory in the future."


    "Send you nine words, accumulate grain widely, build walls high, and be king slowly!"


    "Master Shuling, I''m learning from emperor Tianhuang, who is the supreme being of your empire. I believe you understand what I mean?"


    "Old lion, yellow dragon, old brother Ott, old brother Aaron, when the Empire of heaven and earth first came, you can help a lot."


    "You shigu, Xiaoxi will give it to you for the time being. If you don''t obey me, you can beat me to death."


    "I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back before the election."


    "Elder brother, before I come back, I''m not allowed to make any claims and break myself. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "If you still recognize my brother as the first-class king of heaven and earth."


    The ancient wasteland stood in the background, looking at the people in front of them. Now they are all a group of core people. After all, they can believe it. Now that the doom of the Empire of heaven and earth has gone, as long as there is enough time, it will go smoothly.


    "My brother, it''s really the ultimate repentance, the ultimate repentance!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be good at asserting, just where are you going?"


    "Do you need my help?"


    His majesty Qianyan has mixed feelings and faces full of guilt. If this time is not the ancient famine, I''m afraid no one will survive in the Empire.


    Now a person is not dead, safely arrived in Kyushu!


    This kindness is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    As long as he is alive, things in dachanzhou will never happen.


    "I''m going to cross the robbery. If I don''t get into the real saint, I won''t come back!"


    Ancient wasteland looks indifferent and calm, with a smile on his lips, it seems confident and mysterious. Three times may not give birth to a true saint, which he must do.


    Holy!


    It''s holy only to walk!


    It is the capital with self-protection, at least not afraid of being called emperor Zun.


    Rule level invincible!


    Now that everything is ready, there is only one last chance.


    "Hiss! Young master, do you really want to be a saint? "


    "Master! We wish you a triumphant return. "


    "Good boy, ambitious, courageous enough, really sage on foot, surpassing the natural calamity and the empress, I will wait for you to come back."


    "Martial nephew, it''s really a holy disaster. It''s extremely dangerous. Please be careful."


    Huang Long, the old lion king Jinshan, the master of the God killing sword, and the four people in Youyi group have known for a long time that the ancient wasteland must be certified as a true saint, but they didn''t expect to be so fast.


    It''s really extraordinary to be so heroic.


    It''s really holy to set foot, but it''s more difficult than the rule of the great emperor. From ancient times to the present, there are few witnesses.


    Three times are not necessarily one!


    It''s too hard for Gaines!


    "Don''t worry! My path of practice is bound to be different. "


    "Rebel, tell your two teachers, I''ll go to ferry robbery, please don''t remember."


    "Order the veterans. Let them go back. When they really need it, I will recruit again."


    "Go, don''t hang up!"


    "Rebel, when I come back, if I don''t enter the holy world, I will bear the consequences."


    Before the voice falls, the ancient wasteland directly exerts the magic of space phase, and the figure has disappeared in an instant


    The boundless void is deep and dark. Only the stars in the sky can make the dark void have some color.


    Only a magic gate of the void is opened, and the figure of the ancient wasteland emerges from it. The idea points open the system map, reflecting the dense star map route, boundary coordinates, and space nodes.


    "Spicy chicken system, find a place with complete rules and few people."


    "Mr. Gu, there are more than 139000 boundaries, tens of millions of life stars, planes, and the world, all rely on the Jiuzhou heaven and earth. If you want to find a second such heaven and earth, then there are only more than the Ninth Heaven and earth."


    "Spicy chicken system, when the chain is off at the critical moment, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Gu, this system is honest and kind, honest and honest. Will your conscience not hurt if you slander this system?"


    "No nonsense, spicy chicken system. Is there such a world? If I can''t find a place for myself, you can''t get any benefits at that time without my son''s warning."


    "Mr. Gu, look at this system. We are omnipotent. There is no big world without a master for the time being. However, this system takes you on a journey to time. Except for seven centuries ago, you can say a coordinate casually."


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, not so far away, that is before the era of Kyushu, the location does not matter. "


    "Gu Ye, this system takes you to travel in time. We are equipped with supreme space-time and destiny technology. No matter what you do, the three rules are all unknown to you."


    "Come on, spicy chicken system, stop beeping, let''s go!"


    "The ancient master, the crystal of the five hundred sources."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland was completely speechless. It was once again ruined by the spicy chicken system. Before going back and forth for a century, i.e. about 1.3 million years, the crystal of five hundred sources, we need to know that the time and space bead of Cangli Yuer was swallowed by the spicy chicken system.


    The only force of tampering!


    The three laws are tacit existence, even if it is Li Yang, a little teacher before the era, it will not be perceived.


    Although reluctantly, he still turned in 500 Shiyuan crystals.


    Silent, a brilliant golden glow from the body of the old devil filled, endless ancient symbols interweaved, there are strange lines interweaved, full of endless mysterious atmosphere.


    In a flash, the shadow of the old man becomes illusory and transparent until it disappears completely.


    When it reappears, there is only a long golden river that does not know its source or its end. The river reflects the shadow of hundreds of millions of ancient times and interweaves the faces of hundreds of millions of living beings


    Time and space!


    The three rules are shrouded, the time undead roams, the era dragon occupies.


    The past cannot be changed, and the future cannot be reversed!


    In ancient times, only a few of the three laws have been eliminated.


    Years knife!


    Time and space beads!


    Time and space spirit!


    In the end, she is the daughter blessed by the years and fate, and the one who understands the Dharma is extremely magnificent.


    Maybe in the unknown world, there are still some people or things that can reverse the past and ignore the three rules, but only these are known in the practice side.


    "Time is God, and space is king!"


    "From ancient times to the present, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, countless sentient beings, how many people want to change the past."


    "Unfortunately, very few..."


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s go!"


    The old devil stood with his hands in his hands. His figure stepped on the long river of time. Unconsciously, he sighed a little. His golden radiance was once again around him. His figure dived into the depth of the long river and went up against the current of time

 Chapter 1204

    Deep in the river of time and space, the ancient wasteland stands hand in hand and goes upstream along the years.


    Step by step, ripple by ripple.


    From ancient times to the present, millions of heaven and earth, endless beings, whether ordinary or extraordinary.


    Time is always mysterious and unpredictable, which belongs to the taboo of all beings.


    The first of the nine taboo forces is time.


    On the mysterious side, time is an existence that can not be controlled by all beings, even if there is one, it is rare.


    Time, high above, mysterious and extraordinary!


    The invisible power of all living beings!


    Master the time, inborn invincible!


    You have the ability to master thousands of things. Your profession is extraordinary. You are also an ant in front of time.


    The old man had the power of space, but he didn''t have much desire for time, because using the power of time was bound to pay a price.


    Even though he got one of the three forbidden tools, he didn''t think about it.


    Because in the old devil''s view, these are all external forces. Only a little bit of self-made power is really under his control and belongs to his own power.


    Step by step, in the depth of golden time, there are footprints and ripples, belonging to the time node before the era, which is only three steps away.


    But these three steps, ancient wasteland steps, can not go out in any case.


    In the dark, a ripple formed at the foot of the ancient wasteland and spread in all directions. Countless illusions around are floating and ripples under the foot form a vortex.


    It can be seen that this small piece of time and space is concealed and imprisoned, and the surrounding scene is also greatly changed.


    All of a sudden, it seems like thousands of years, and endless reincarnation.


    The sky is spinning, the stars are flying, the Yin and yang are reversed, the time and space are disillusioned, countless people, things and things are floating in front of the ancient wasteland, even the powerful Yuanshen of the ancient wasteland is also full of vertigo.


    I don''t know how long it''s been!


    One interest is still ten thousand years.


    The whole scene changes silently. It''s a very strange and dreamlike scene, a broken Star River, an annihilated heaven and earth, an ancient sea area, countless stone statues of that era that have not been known


    There are also clocks and hourglass floating in the strange world, which stabilize the strange scenes that should not exist together.


    It''s like making countless patches on a broken garment, and these patches are the hourglass and the clock.


    Silence, eerie, full of discord, but it''s just as balanced.


    "Spicy chicken system, why?"


    "Cough! Cough! God... Here comes the debt collector... "


    "What! Debt collection, spicy chicken system, you made it clear to me. "


    "Gu Ye, do you remember that Li Yang killed you from the source of the time line? Is there anything that can protect you in secret?"


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t it secretly protected by the female devil?"


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Gu Ye, you have been killed 16 times by Liyang, but the empress has only done three times. The remaining 13 times are all done by the empress who asked others to do it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you often speak out and mix up. The most important thing is to preach the rules? You owe someone 13 times to save your life, though it is Predecessor... But now you have to inherit this cause and effect... "


    "Come on, spicy chicken system, stop beeping. Who''s the one collecting the debt?"


    "Gu Ye, when people come, you will listen to her introduction. In a word, whether you make friends with her or not will suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland was suspended in the sea and looked around aimlessly. Unfortunately, there was no one here, and there was no speech in the heart.


    My son is a great demon. He is in debt!


    Look at this posture, the creditor is absolutely a terrible existence.


    It must be a master of time.


    Thirteen times help!


    I''m afraid it''s not clear to sell my son!


    At this time, the calm and blue sea area suddenly becomes a pure glass gold, crystal clear, crystal clear, and hundreds of millions of strange and ancient symbols interweave.


    "Tick!"


    In the chaotic and strange world, countless hourglasses and clocks tremble slightly, indicating that time has begun to move. Only in the depths of hundreds of millions of ancient symbols, a golden and transparent figure has emerged.


    It''s not clear about the real and the virtual. It''s surrounded by golden mist. It''s like an unknown existence from the highest dimension, or a strange creature from the low latitude. It''s not clear what the existence is.


    The ancient wasteland only glanced at it, and the soul was full of intense pain. It seemed that for a moment, it would be burned alive to death.


    "Hello, guhuang, we finally met."


    "I am the time Lord, tea rice!"


    "You are very punctual. Now let''s talk about the original agreement!"


    The dim figure in front of the ancient wasteland disappeared, showing a black haired girl who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing glasses, carrying a red backpack, wearing headphones around her neck, holding two books in her arms, wearing a simple and youth free leisure suit, she was completely a female high school student. (the role of tea rice)


    a young girl who is young, flexible and full of knowledge!


    It would be a time Lord!


    Especially the two books in hand, the most villain system and the invincible boss system


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s the agreement? Did you sell my son secretly?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is not Jisi Ye. How can we do such a matter of conscience? But this system has signed a small contract in your name."


    "Spicy chicken system, I fuck you. I don''t accept this contract."


    "Gu Ye, this system is for you. Isn''t it just a small contract? What kind of person is your old master? He''s a good devil, but he always pays the most attention to the morality of the Jianghu. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I TM......"


    "Old master, calm down, calm down. After this, you will kill or cut. This system will let you handle it. There is no difference, but we have fulfilled the contract first."


    "Go away, it''s not signed by my son. I don''t accept it at all!"


    "Are you sure, Mr. Gu? Do you know who this is in front of you? Cha MI, the time Lord of great prestige, is very quiet and reasonable on the surface. That''s a famous short temper. "


    "So what?"


    "Mr. Gu, sister Cha Mi hates people''s non-compliance. You know that there was a supremacy who was bullied by sister Cha MI. As a result, she didn''t have a ring finger. She killed them in terms of time, fate and cause and effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ancient Lord! This agreement is not bad for you, on the contrary, it has great benefits. This time, as long as you help sister Cha Mi to smooth things out and make sister Cha Mi happy, later in this long time, your old master said, who dares not to sell your noodles, let''s go out and mix, isn''t it just about noodles? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you wait for me. I''ll clean you up later."


    "Ancient Lord! Finish the appointment first. It''s not too late to clean up later. "


    The old devil was so depressed that his anger could not be let out. As expected, he was still too young.


    Hey hey! Master of host, you have many powers. This system can still suppress you.


    Before a man is dignified, after a man is afflicted!


    If you want to pretend that you can''t get the price, if the system doesn''t use some cruel means, you will really change the leading role.


    Be a villain and be a horseman for this system. That''s your destiny.


    5 better! Today is Muzhuang''s sister to urge the police!! Little bang!!!!!!!! Next rush! Kill directly!

 Chapter 1205

    "Yes, Ms. chamy, I''m here to fulfill the contract."


    Although Gu Huang was reluctant in his heart, his face was still full of calm and calm smile. No matter what the agreement was, it would be fulfilled.


    The treacherous things, the old devil never disdain to do.


    Let alone a powerful agreement.


    "Well! In ancient times, Liyang had a daughter named time and destiny, which had a very special meaning. "


    "A long time ago, Li Yang saved time and space and fate. The significance of this name is repression."


    "Li Yang does not give up the name one day, and one day time and space and fate will continue."


    "The name of sacrifice can be Li Yang..."


    Time Lord Cha Mi took off his glasses and gently rubbed his forehead. He seemed to feel extremely upset.


    "Ms. chamy, if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    It seems that the ancient famine has already been recognized. The name of the sacrifice of the cheap young teacher Gu brings back the cultivation and memory, which surely leads to some unknown variables in time and space and fate.


    The change is so great that even the time Lord is helpless.


    That is to say, sister Cha MI, who is short tempered, has to resist her short temper.


    "Once time and space deviated, fate tributary, cause and effect innumerable, led to a disordered ancient time and space."


    "In those days, Li Yang made great efforts to seal and prohibit the chaos of ancient time and space, isolated it from the normal time and space, and formed a space similar to the closed space."


    "Now Li Yang is sacrificing his name, and the chaos of ancient time and space will be integrated into the normal history."


    "Ancient wasteland, I need you to help me smooth the chaos of ancient time and space, so that time and space and destiny can continue normally."


    Time Lord Shami has put on her glasses again. Her dark eyes are full of helplessness. As a time Lord, she has jumped out of time and fate and maintained the stability of time and fate, but she can''t interfere with time and fate too much. This is a very fucking thing in itself.


    There are problems with time and space and fate, and Time Lords will be affected by them.


    She has peeped into the future for 1.296 billion times. All her reflections are the destruction of heaven and earth, the breaking of time and space, the breaking of destiny, and the future without any hope.


    Until Li Yang to the time line to kill the ancient wasteland, let her secretly pay attention to the ancient wasteland


    The emergence of the ancient wasteland can make the established future produce a little variable.


    "Wait, Ms. Cha MI, are you going to let me save heaven and earth, time and space, fate and all living beings?"


    In a moment, Huang Laomo was surprised. He couldn''t imagine that a time Lord, a little grumpy tea rice, would let him, the devil, save time and space and fate.


    I''m sure it''s not calving!


    "Ancient wasteland, you can choose to save, you can choose to destroy."


    "But in any case, we must not let the chaotic ancient time and space integrate into the normal law of history."


    "This task is not mandatory. You can choose to go or not."


    "You don''t have to bear too much."


    Time Lord Cha Mi showed a smile. Since he helped Gu Huang, he has been secretly concerned for a long time. This is a little devil who doesn''t play according to the routine and common sense, and is also unscrupulous and lawless.


    No one is more suitable for such a thing than him!


    Because the door is clear, the road is ripe, and the pit is easy.


    And more importantly, it''s shameless.


    "Ms. chamy, I can''t do anything against you."


    "I''ll take the job, but I want to make sure."


    "As long as we don''t let the chaos of ancient time and space merge into the history, we can do whatever we want."


    "Is that the case, Ms. chamy?"


    Gu Huang has already known that this short tempered tea rice must have lost its way. As a time Lord, it should not interfere with the extension of time and space of all living beings.


    As long as it doesn''t fit into history, there''s too much maneuverable space.


    Chaos in ancient time and space is obviously chaos, disorder and disillusionment. The strong may appear in any age.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s also profitable.


    You need to know that he has an unknown ancient land with a large number of powerful people.


    "Yes, Gu Huang, your understanding is correct, although you are an illiterate."


    "As long as it doesn''t affect normal history, no matter what you do, I don''t know."


    "But in order to enter this chaotic ancient time and space, your own goods, abilities, and various means must be given up."


    "Because in this chaotic ancient time and space, there is a time Lord in exile, although he has been deprived of all his abilities."


    "But he still has the Lord''s seal on him. He can ignore time and space and fate, and want to shuttle into any time and space autonomously."


    "If you are found by him, he will escape back to the time island before the seventh century, when it will be difficult to catch him again."


    "Ancient wasteland, you can only choose one ability or item to enter it."


    Time Lord Cha MI is full of seriousness, because she knows how much heritage there is on the ancient wasteland, and how many taboos she holds. Once she enters without any restrictions, she is afraid that she does not know how many variables it will cause.


    "Lady Cha MI, it''s a mess of ancient time and space. I don''t know that there are old monsters of that era hiding in it. Let''s take a kind of ability."


    "You are not afraid that if I am captured by life, and then I sell you to protect my life, I am a weak willed man, really can not stand the test."


    "In order to save your life, it''s possible to sell you."


    "So you still let me keep all the ability to enter, and I''m just a saint, and promise to act in a low-key way."


    As soon as Gu Huang heard that the limit was so big, he immediately laughed bitterly. If he wanted to play like this, he would play with a hammer!


    Exiled Time Lord, even if there is no cultivation, then stepping on a horse is also a time Lord


    It seems that sister Cha Mi''s thigh is not easy to hold!


    It''s so hard to have a soft meal once in a while.


    "No way, Gu Huang. There is no discussion on this matter. You can only choose the same method for all your methods."


    "The Dharma on the practice side must be sealed and cannot be brought into it."


    "If you don''t want to be stared at, it''s the same with the green clothes."


    "In order not to cause any changes, you can only enter as an ordinary person, of course, you can repair it again."


    "I have the same ability, just to protect you."


    "Because in the chaos of ancient time and space, in addition to the exiled Time Lord, there is also a demon monk, beyond the cultivation will be perceived."


    The time Lord''s tea and rice face is full of determination. There is no room for discussion. If you really want to bring all your abilities into it, I''m afraid the normal history will be disturbed by you.


    What kind of virtue are you? The master is too clear.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t panic. We have this system. We don''t advise you. You forget that it''s the only one with the power of tampering. The seal of sister Cha MI is invalid."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll trust you again. It''s better to believe that the end of life and Liyang are going to fall in love."


    "Gu Ye, I''m worried! It''s really heartbreaking. How many seals can chamomile give you? How many seals can this system untie for you? We are going to destroy To save time and space and destiny. "


    "Spicy chicken system, believe you for the last time."


    "Gu Ye, it''s proper to wrap it in this system. If there''s a bit of deception, let meow Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law become a teacher."


    Facing the assurance of the system, Huang Laomo can only choose to believe at this time. Let''s see how the chaos happened!


    "Ms. chamy, give me space."


    The ancient wasteland thought again and again, and finally decided to choose the power of space, at least the power of space can escape, which is the key.


    "Ancient wasteland, as you wish!"


    "Help me catch the traitor of Time Lord. Her name is wolf sister."


    "All the way!"


    At the same time, a crack appeared behind the ancient wasteland and its figure was involved.


    You are our last hope.


    Order camp I can''t afford to lose!

 Chapter 1206

    The sky and the earth are upside down, the stars are flowing backwards, and countless scenes seem to be floating, just like being in a colorful dream


    The ancient desolate figure keeps falling. I don''t know how many times it took for a moment. The body fell into a whirlpool completely uncontrolled. The consciousness and the true spirit gradually became confused, as if they were going to lose consciousness.


    When the old man was about to fall into the vortex and the unknown, he suddenly extended a huge hand made up of numerous blue particles from the unknown space-time depths of countless floating shadows and illusions, and immediately dragged the old man into the unknown existence.


    "Boom!"


    Unknown time and space, unknown heaven and earth, gray void deep, a figure from the endless sky deep fall.


    Seeing that the figure is about to fall to the ground, countless blue particles suddenly float out, stably blocking the figure and landing on the ground safely.


    The figure is obviously ancient wasteland, only its eyes are closed tightly, it seems to fall into a deep sleep, and the countless blue particles in front of him are suspended, but also changed into countless forms, and finally gradually evolved into a girl''s shadow.


    The blue particles are overlapped layer by layer. From the illusory blue light and shadow, they gradually become clear. This is a girl of six feet and three inches in height. She has dark long hair, like the five features of a porcelain doll, and her skin is like a white and crystal like a sheep''s fat jade. She has a pair of Blue Wolf ears on her head and a Blue Wolf tail with a length of one meter behind her. (the role of wolf sister Liming)


    there seems to be a flow of blue halo in the eyes, a flow of innumerable wonders, a glimpse of the ancient and modern future, and an insight into all kinds of life, not only the vicissitudes of the years, but also the unknown and ignorant of girls.


    Blue particles flow, forming a spherical light cover, covering about three meters.


    The sky is gray, without the sun, moon and stars, the earth is rotten and dry, without any green vegetation, everything is full of bleakness and desolation.


    Gu Huang is still sleeping. The girl with wolf''s ear in the mask gives a huff and falls on the arm of the old devil directly. The figure curls up and soon falls into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long it''s been!


    Either an hour or a night.


    "Bang!"


    There was a very dull crash sound from the bright blue particle light mask. A giant crab with eight claws appeared. Two black haired blue tongs stretched out ten feet. They could even see the sawtooth shape in the tongs. The power of terror was enough to cut off the strongest fierce beast.


    "Little girl with wolf ears, I see you running there now."


    "I''ll be a concubine for my man. He''ll run after me all day!"


    "Even though my men can''t catch up."


    "But it''s not a glorious thing to steal a man on my back. After all, it''s harmful to my man''s reputation."


    Giant crabs (stepping on the old black upper role) two big pincers are shining with dazzling light, and sometimes they are smashing towards the spherical light cover. The speed is completely rapid to the extreme, and the light cover formed by blue particles is gradually dimmed.


    Wolf ear girl woke up suddenly. When she saw the giant crab, her face suddenly turned pale. Her plain hands covered wolf''s ears, and her crouched figure trembled and shrank towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Bang!"


    "Little girl with wolf ears, I can''t see it!"


    "There are still good friends, just take them with you, and make up for the good students in my family."


    "Yo! It''s still a pure human race. I haven''t tasted the taste of human race for a long time. "


    "At last, my men can open meat dishes!"


    The two little eyes of the giant crab turned, and the pincers with black hair broke the spherical mask, and they came to the body of the wolf eared girl and the ancient wasteland.


    Hair, really hair!


    Such a pure human race, my man should not care about my mother to steal the man.


    It should be said that the man in my family is also a well-known PI Qiye.


    What can I do!


    My man walked straight up and down, and my mother walked sideways, destined not to be together.


    "Click!"


    Seeing the giant crab''s pincers, the wolf eared girl will be caught. The old devil''s eyes will open in an instant, and the dark golden magic light will come out. The blood of the black and golden people will boil out, just like the terrible rivers and waves, and a black and golden giant hand will be directly evolved, and the giant crab''s pincers will be caught on the spot.


    In the startled eyes of the wolf eared girl, there were ten foot long crab claws, which were broken by the huge black and gold hands on the spot, accompanied by the spray of blue blood, and the body of the giant crab was overturned by more than ten feet.


    "Ah! It''s too painful! "


    "Man, and you little girl with wolf ears, I remember you, old lady."


    "Don''t run!"


    The giant crab made a rough and incomparable sound. One of its pliers was broken, and it turned over a dozen times on the ground in pain. Only one of the remaining pliers danced all over the sky, and its figure was digging the earth on the ground quickly, and it immediately went into the ground to escape.


    "Is the earth escaping?"


    Seeing the disappearance of the giant crabs, Gu Huang thought for a long time that it was the legendary earth hiding technique, one of the five elements hiding techniques.


    It seems that the crab is not small.


    No!


    The human king''s blood revives, my strength was not sealed by the little grumpy sister Cha Mi?


    Who is this wolf ear sister?


    "Spicy chicken system, where is this place?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m going to ask sister wolf ear around you. She''s the one who caught you into this unnamed space-time and world. This system can tell you for sure that this is not the chaotic space-time that sister Cha Mi said."


    "What? It''s not chaotic time and space... "


    "Gu Ye, it''s not chaos of ancient time and space, but an unnamed world and time and space. The wolf eared girl around you, if the system is not wrong, is the exiled Time Lord wolf sister in the mouth of Cha MI."


    "Spicy chicken system, are you sure? Even if she is the time Lord, how can she not even know a crab? "


    "Gu Ye, this system can do anything, but only intelligence and information. This system really can''t do anything, but fortunately, your accomplishments are not sealed, and you can save the system a turn. However, according to the terrain, it should be Kyushu right here."


    "Spicy chicken system, let alone these useless ones, can you go back to the normal time line?"


    "Gu Ye, look down on this system is not, return to the normal time line, that''s not a matter at all, but this system suggests you to explore it first and turn it around."


    "Well, if you come here, you''ll be safe. What''s the idea of sister wolf?"


    "Mr. Gu, the laws of time and space and heaven and earth are sound. You can safely cross the robberies without fear of being peeped. At least the mark that sister Cha Mi put on you has disappeared."


    "Forget it, that''s all we have to do first."


    Gu Huang is also in a good mood. However, for the wolf sister around him, he has more interest. He is a time Lord deprived of all time ability and exile.


    What secret do you have?


    Even the short tempered sister Cha Mi should be very careful with you, and you have caught me here


    It seems that the big black brick of my son has a place to use again.

 Chapter 1207

    "Burn!"


    Ancient wasteland took a picture with his bare hands, involving the crab tongs on the ground into the void. A flame burned the black hair on the crab tongs and wiped them out. One hand rolled the void, and a stream of water rolled out, repeatedly washing the crab tongs in the void.


    The young girl in wolf ear looks ignorant and curious, but Gu Huang looks at the young girl and shows a kind smile. It''s just that the fingertips are full of brilliance, the void condenses nine yuan seals, and directly forms a Ding with ten Zhang Yuan seals.


    Only the ancient wasteland and water system magic inscriptions are interwoven. The blue element spirit appears over the Yuanyin tripod, quickly filling the Yuanyin tripod with water element.


    The element spirit disappears, and the ancient wasteland directly infuses the crab claw into it. The mind moves and rolls out a dozen miraculous medicines from the unknown ancient world, which are also matched.


    "Seal!"


    "Forge!"


    The ancient wasteland sealed the Yuanyin tripod, and a dark purple sky fire was suspended. In an instant, the Yuanyin tripod was filled with 13 dark purple fire dragons. The whole Yuanyin tripod was twined and the water element in it was boiling.


    The blue crab tongs are cooked in it, and a dozen of miraculous medicines are refined. They are quickly integrated with the crab tongs. Even though they are sealed by yuanyinding, they still have strange fragrance. I don''t know how far they are.


    Time goes by!


    "Gollum!"


    The water in the yuanyinding has already been boiling, while the ancient wasteland stands with hands in its hands. It looks very focused, and the mind seems to be cooking crab tongs.


    "Gudu!"


    "Gudu!"


    The girl with wolf''s ear was attracted by the strange fragrance, and her stomach cried out in a low voice. When the eyes of the ancient wilderness swept over, the wolf''s ears on the top of her head fell down, and her head fell down unconsciously. Her face was full of embarrassment. She even reached out and wiped her mouth, but swallowed her saliva from time to time.


    "Hungry!"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be ready in a minute."


    Gu Huang smiled and whispered to the girl in wolf''s ear, but his heart was full of doubts.


    A time Lord in exile, deprived of all the power of time, can pull himself in from the outside of time, but he is so ignorant and ignorant.


    It''s nature or disguise.


    After all, you are in the hands of the grumpy sister Cha MI. You have cut off my son''s beard.


    Tea rice is trying to catch you


    Let me see what you are. I have big black bricks. I''d better not force me to use them!


    After all, it seems that it has almost become my occupational disease.


    See people want to pit, see a sister want to shoot black brick!


    Wolf''s ears slightly raised their heads, and the ignorant blue eyes seemed to be full of trust in the ancient wasteland, but the saliva in the corners of the lips betrayed her


    About 30000 miles away from the ancient wasteland and wolf sister, this is a great lake with a radius of more than 500 miles. The lakeside is still rotten and desolate, and there is no green at all. The lake water is even more turbid, yellow and smelly.


    "Wow!"


    "The head of the family, you''ve got thousands of knives. You have no conscience. I''ve been bullied."


    "What about people? Get out of here! "


    "If you don''t come out, believe it or not, I will go out every day to steal men and never come back."


    In front of the faint yellow lake bank, only seven clawed giant crabs are left to drill out of the soil and directly spray out the mouth full of soil, just like the wild roar of the mother''s fork, which directly raises hundreds of feet of huge waves in the great lake.


    The girl skin of wolf''s ear and the girl skin are nice. How dare they break the old lady''s pliers.


    Xiaoniangpi, and that human!


    When the old lady is in charge, you must look good.


    "Ah! Heaven! The earth! Daughter-in-law! You''re back at last! "


    "Thank heaven, thank earth..."


    "How about your pliers, daughter-in-law? Who on earth did it? Come to me quickly. "


    "The wild man, after all, has broken your mighty tongs."


    "I will tender him to death for my husband!"


    At this time, a water wave surged up on the lake. On the top of the wave, there was a big shrimp with a body length of about 15 feet. The whole body was green, especially the top of the head was green, and it could grow grass. It was similar to the skin shrimp on the earth, but the color was not the same.


    PI Qiye (PI Hei, the character we are going to play), is famous for its hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Of course, the prestige was not typed out, but was given green by his daughter-in-law.


    The ferocious animals, aquariums, even insects and undead within a hundred thousand miles should all respectfully call him the seventh master of the skin.


    The daughter-in-law of the seventh master of gainpi stole all the wild men in a hundred thousand miles.


    Key skin seven Ye is still infatuated, always waiting for his daughter-in-law''s change of heart.


    "In charge, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Although I carry you to steal the man, I always regret it!"


    "I''m not going to be your concubine for the little girl who grabbed the wolf''s ear. But who ever thought that little girl''s skin had a good relationship?"


    "If you look at me, you will break my mighty pliers."


    "The head of the family, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Giant crabs howled wildly, tears flowed out of their small eyes from time to time, and white froth appeared in their mouths. The white froth splashed directly, making people sad, and the listeners shed tears.


    Xiaoniangpi, you are finished. My men can tolerate everything I have, but they can''t tolerate others bullying me.


    The men in my family like my mother''s hairy pair of pliers best.


    In the words of being in charge, this is called clamp control.


    I''ll kill you if I break my pliers.


    "Ah! Damned little girl skin, damned human, dare to bully seven Ye''s daughter-in-law. "


    "I want you to pay for your blood..."


    "My daughter-in-law, lead the way ahead, and I''ll be angry with you for my husband!"


    The body of the shrimps bows up. They jump from the waves and rush into the void directly. When they land, they have reached the other side of the lake, and they have retreated five hundred miles.


    "In charge, the direction is reversed, it is reversed!"


    "You have to bounce backwards, not head-on!"


    "How many times have I told you that you can''t remember?"


    "Play it on my mother''s back. I''ll take you!"


    Giant crabs are stupid for a moment, and they know that the problem of being in charge has been made again. This is the fundamental problem that their own men can never catch up with, nor can they blame themselves for stealing the man.


    It''s really not on the same line with the person in charge all the time.


    Step by step


    "Bang!"


    "The head of the family, you want to kill my mother, don''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law. Don''t be angry. Be careful next time!"


    "You are the one who received thousands of knives. We didn''t see you so fierce when we married. If you were so fierce, would my mother go out to steal the man?"


    "Daughter in law, don''t mention it, don''t mention it. It''s all over. I don''t blame you for my husband!"


    "The head of the family, sit down, I''m going to storm!"


    I saw a seven clawed giant crab with a skin shrimp on its back. It walked unsteadily all the way. The direction was the position of Gu Huang and wolf siste

 Chapter 1208

    Thirty thousand miles away in the wasteland, the wild old devil opened the Yuanyin tripod, and the ten foot crab tongs have become red, which gives off a very strong fragrance, including the unique fragrance of the best medicine, the unique fragrance of the crab tongs, and the water element


    "Gudu!"


    The wolf sister''s stomach began to ring, swallowing her saliva from time to time. Her eyes were as pure as the sea, full of longing. Her two green hands rubbed the corners of her clothes, and her eyes looked at the crab claws from time to time, but she was extremely embarrassed. She was timid and full of love.


    "Bang!"


    "Come on, eat!"


    The water system magic of the ancient wasteland palm converged to form an ice table. A huge crab claw ran through it, smashed it with one palm, and a lot of hot air rose to the sky, revealing the white and tender flesh inside.


    "Gudu!"


    Before the delicious food, the girl with wolf ears finally put down her reserve and shyness. It''s like a hungry wolf swooping for food. Her hands are picking the white meat tongs. The rhythm is like a hungry wolf who has lived alone for many years.


    Primitive, instinctive, seems to have no sophistication at all, and there is no etiquette and morality at all.


    Without a word, Gu Huang watched the wolf eared girl from such a quiet distance, and his mind also began to murmur. He was sure that this was the exile Time Lord in the mouth of sister Cha MI, a little grumpy girl, rather than a girl of the wolf family who was just in shape.


    Even if we are deprived of the ability of time, then the existence of the time Lord, the experience, experience and knowledge accumulated over billions of years, should not be deprived!


    The strangest thing is that sister wolf has locked herself in from time. Although she is in Kyushu heaven and earth, she doesn''t know what time line it is.


    No, the intelligence is not clear. The next action is too bad.


    It seems that I have to grab two tongues to ask. Unfortunately, I let the crab run away. Otherwise


    "Gudu!"


    In a moment, the wolf eared girl had eaten the ten foot crab meat clean and was licking her hand. It seemed that she could not finish it. Her belly was still making a sound. The blue eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, which was extremely embarrassing and lowered her head involuntarily.


    "Oh! Not full? It''s really catching up with my traitor. "


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed. I also want to thank you for bringing me in from the outside of time."


    "Can you understand me?"


    Gu Huang gently stroked the head of the wolf eared girl. Unconsciously, she began to whisper, for fear that she would be frightened.


    Although she knows her identity, she is also the person who is called by sister Cha MI. She also knows that she has a big secret, but she is really hard hearted to give her a brick.


    It can be seen from the other side that the wolf ear girl is not defensive against him, as if the wolf sister can''t speak.


    In the face of the old devil''s head hunting, the wolf sister''s body vibrated. She raised her head timidly again and nodded gently to the old man, indicating that she could understand the meaning of the old man.


    "Can you speak?"


    Gu Huang asked again, and the girl in front of wolf ear shook her head as hard as she could, and pointed to her head, which was very clumsy.


    "Those who are in charge are the two of them, the damned human beings and the little girl''s skin with wolf''s ears. How dare you eat the old lady''s pliers?"


    "Ah! I will not die with you, old lady. "


    "The head of the family, capture these two alive for me. I want to peel the skin of this human, cut his meat into pieces and eat it with sesame oil. Otherwise, I can''t vent my hatred!"


    A few miles away came the thunder like sound of the giant crab, full of the raging fury, which directly shook the wasteland dozens of miles around with smoke and dust rolling and soil splashing.


    Damned human, damned wolf ears, little girl skin.


    It''s too much to deceive my mother!


    How dare you


    How dare you eat the old lady''s powerful tongs? Now that there are no tongs, how can you go out and steal the man.


    How to let the head of the family follow him wholeheartedly.


    Damn it!


    "Ah! Daughter in law, your pliers... "


    "Human boy, I will skin you alive."


    "If I don''t kill you now, how can I get mixed up in the road later?"


    "My daughter-in-law, let''s get out of the way and wait for my husband to vent his anger on you."


    The whole body of green skin shrimps is full of sounds, only to see the shrimps suddenly bend up. In a moment, they leap into the void for thousands of feet. When they land, as always, they retreat to thousands of miles away, smashing hundreds of feet of deep pits on the ground, and even a large range of turtles crack up.


    "In charge, it''s the other way around..."


    Giant crabs look at the skin shrimps that have disappeared without trace. They are messy in the wind on the spot. They don''t know what to say.


    Master, don''t blame me for stealing the man!


    Critical moment, always before and after, can you blame me?


    I step on the horse


    "Don''t panic, daughter-in-law. If you have to jump for your husband again, you won''t be in the opposite direction."


    "Human boy, the little girl skin of wolf''s ear, dare to bully my seventh uncle Pi''s daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t want to kill you!"


    "If you have the ability to stand still, look at my unique skill!"


    "Shell of prawns!"


    From thousands of miles away came the sound of PI Qiye, which was like a thunderclap. I saw a green shrimp popping out of the pit again. The whole body was filled with infinite green light, and it spun violently in the void. It became a huge sphere, like a shell from the sky to the ancient wasteland.


    Ferocious, primitive, furious, filled with the most powerful atmosphere of ancient great ferocity, faintly exuded the pressure of the great sage, even more than the ancient sage of Kyushu in the future.


    All over the sky, green runes interweave a terrifying domain of rules, instantly blocking thousands of miles around the area, directly blocking the ancient wasteland and the shadow of wolf sister.


    The figure speed of the seven masters of the void skin is faster and faster, and the power generated is also more and more terrifying. There are layers of rule areas superimposed among them, which are full of 108 rule runes.


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, the figure of PI Qiye falls like a meteorite, which seems to smash the earth through, overlapping the regular fields on all sides.


    "No one can hurt you with me."


    "Not full! I''ll make you stewed prawns right away. "


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "Space locked!"


    "Frost is falling!"


    "Hammer of thunder!"


    The ancient wasteland stood up with a smile on the corner of its mouth. It gently protected the wolf sister behind her. In the next moment, the magic inscriptions of the whole body flowed around, and the shadow of the magic array at the foot overlapped layer by layer.


    A circle of red flame ring is surging out, with a radiation range of 500 feet. It will spring the spherical body of the seventh master.


    Space magic locks the void and binds the seventh master of the skin. The blue frost appears all over the sky and spreads rapidly, freezing the seventh master of the skin''s body.


    With a thunderclap, the void emerged a huge hammer with a radius of more than 200 Zhangs, which was made up of thunder and lightning, and hit the body of the seventh master PI.

 Chapter 1209

    "Law... Faye...... "


    "The head of the family, the idea tie hands, the wind tight pull shout!"


    "Hold on, old lady. Go to the wild man to save you."


    The giant crab went back several miles directly, and even turned over several times. The seven claws were digging the earth in an instant, ignoring the life and death of their own men.


    Faye!


    Dharma Master, who can instantly cast Holy Land magic, is playing a hammer when stepping on a horse!


    How powerful is the Holy Land and justice? It''s a group of mobile cannons, which can destroy a city in minutes. It''s just like playing when you step on a few million miles.


    Let alone a master of four series of magic, can instant magic of terror Lord, that is really strong.


    It must be the court Faye from the legendary Celtic magic empire.


    The head of the family is sorry. It''s not that the mother is merciless, but that FA Ye is too cruel!


    Faye of Celtic magic Empire, my mother can''t really do it.


    In charge, I can only find other wild men.


    "If you want to leave, it''s not so easy. It''s a big meal for you!"


    "I''d better serve my sister as food."


    "The prison of light!"


    The ancient wasteland stood up with one foot on the ground in the shadow of the magic array, only to see layers of brilliant diffuse, the sky four straight holy light flowing down, countless magic inscriptions rotating, mutual framework connection, do not know how deep into the ground, in an instant into a cube prison, straight to suppress the giant crabs.


    At this moment, the whole body of the old devil is shining, nine magic inscriptions are interwoven, nine magic arrays with different brilliance are overlapped at the foot, nine elements with different brilliance are emerging, and the whole person is like an old magic God. ,


    "all The whole department... Dafa God... "


    "Dear Dafa God, we have no eyes, and we have run into Dafa God. I hope Dafa God will forgive us."


    "The thief''s mother-in-law doesn''t make amends to Dafa God!"


    In the void, it was almost a half cooked PI Qiye who was blasted by the thunderbolt. He was almost scared to pee. He was a great God of Dharma, even better than Merlin, the God of Dharma in the Celtic magic empire.


    How can it be that there is no God in an era, and Dafa God only exists in legends?


    This is a great Dharma God.


    Just like the true saints on the cultivation side, three times may not be able to produce one.


    Although he is a prawn, he has not lived in vain for so many years.


    Today, he was trapped by his wife.


    Provoked a great Dharma God


    "Your Excellency, the supreme Dharma God, we didn''t mean to collide with you."


    "Your Excellency Dafa, please forgive our ignorance."


    "Lord Dafa, spare your life!"


    Giant crabs are also scared and trembling, directly seven claws to the sky, two eyes dribble up, full of incomparable horror and fear.


    Dafa God My mother is a little bit of a dork To provoke such a legend.


    I''m afraid that even if Merlin is coming, you should call me respectfully.


    Wolf ears, you are killing me.


    Originally, I saw your skin was white and beautiful, and I was going to take you as a concubine for my man.


    Gold temple, silver temple, star temple, destiny temple, Celtic magic Empire, assassin Association, and several ancient clans all want to arrest you.


    There is a great Dharma God standing behind you. I step on the horse


    "Two seafood, isn''t it good? It''s very insightful to know that I''m Dafa. "


    "I just want to kill you or not."


    "Answer me a few questions. I may consider not killing you."


    "Of course you can refuse. My wolf sister is not full."


    The old devil stands with his hands in his hands, the magic inscription halo around him, the shadow of the magic array under his feet, and the element elves all disappear. In this unknown space-time, intelligence is the first.


    Ask clearly first. It''s not too late to kill.


    "Your Excellency Dafa, I promise you that I will never give up."


    "Dear Sir, I thank you as much as I do."


    PI Qi and Xie Ba trembled violently. Now even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to think carefully in front of Dafa God. This is the kind of mobile fort that can not be provoked at all.


    Instant Holy Land magic. If you sing a forbidden spell, it will be gone in minutes if you believe it or not.


    When it''s time to counsel, you have to!


    Only in this way can we survive!


    "Very good, your attitude is very good, but if you dare to deceive me half a word, I will let you die is extravagant hope."


    "Where is this place, what era is it, and what forces are there?"


    "Why do you want to catch my sister..."


    "Say it!"


    Gu Huang looks back at the wolf sister behind him, gently strokes her head, and gives her a reassuring smile. Instead, she looks at PI Qi and crab eight fiercely.


    More and more I think things are not simple, sister wolf is not simple!


    This crab didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t just want to catch it and be a concubine.


    Things are really getting more and more interesting.


    "Dear Dafa God, this is the great heaven and earth of Jiuzhou. It has been 19265 years since the sword of emperor Tianhuang was broken in ancient times."


    "There are golden temple, silver temple, assassin Association, star temple, destiny temple, Secret Law Association and the oldest clan in Jiuzhou heaven and earth."


    "The Xu clan in Bazhou, the Ji clan in Zhongzhou, the Lieshan clan in Qingzhou, the Feng clan in Xuanzhou, the Jiuli clan in Nanzhou, the Dihong clan in Xizhou, the Diyao clan in beizhou, the Xiao clan in Dongzhou, and the Luo clan in Yunzhou."


    "Back to the great lords, the Golden Temple, the silver temple, the assassin''s Association, the star temple, the destiny temple, the secret arts association, and the nine clans are all prophesies left by one of the patrons of the ancient sentient beings from the primal era."


    "There will be a time and space destroyer who vows to affect all living beings, heaven and earth, destiny, time and space, cause and effect, and all existence."


    "She is the destroyer, the wolf eared girl behind you."


    "And now the supreme Liyang will soon surrender himself to the Dharma body and arrest her personally!"


    "People of all nationalities in the world have ordered her to be killed."


    PI Qiye dare not conceal it. After all, it has been widely spread, but the girl with wolf''s ear appears on his territory.


    It''s better to meet you by chance if you want to!


    It''s a big chance. It''s impossible to let it go, but I didn''t expect that the wolf ear girl was so hard backstage.


    "Gu Ye, the information is enough. According to the speculation of this system, it''s really chaotic ancient time and space, but it''s just formed."


    "This shows why Liyang sheltered the gold and silver families, why dihonghao couldn''t live with you everywhere, and why Liyang got the name of the daughter of the gift of time and fate."


    "Once this chaotic ancient time and space was stable, but it was not completely solved."


    "And your appearance, that is the inevitable result."


    "This system can be sure that the title of this wolf sister is yours."


    "So you can play this game as you like. This system can cover it, because it has the only power of tampering."


    "Mr. Gu, this system will lend you the power, and use the black eldest brother to give the wolf younger sister brain later."


    The system has pushed a lot of information, although it is still very limited, but the purpose is very clear. Since the wolf sister pulls in the host, it is definitely not an accident, but has a premeditation.

 Chapter 1210

    "Kunduzi, spicy chicken system, my son is a demon, not a robber."


    "Come on, Gu Ye, what virtue are you? This system doesn''t know yet. When you see someone, you think of pit. When you see your sister, you want to shoot black brick."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t slander my son''s innocence. Believe it or not, I will seal you up."


    "Don''t pretend, Mr. Gu. You dare to say you haven''t touched the mind of shooting black bricks. You dare to say you haven''t."


    "Cough! Cough! Spicy chicken system, what kind of people are you talking about


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t observe for a few days, you''ll have no time to do this kind of work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the dishonest and deceitful system, it''s no wonder that the old devil is strange. However, he has really moved his mind to shoot black bricks, but there''s no way. Who can make me good in nature


    It''s better to observe for a few days, when it''s not too late to go black.


    Wolf sister! Sister wolf, I''m sorry. It''s not that I''m cruel. It''s really that your secret is too big.


    Who are you looking for? I''m such a devil.


    "Great, respected, supreme Dafa God, the masters of the family have been recruited. Can you let us go?"


    Giant crabs seem to be very humble. Today when I went out, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar. I met a Dafa God casually. I really stepped on the horse and got home.


    It seems that I don''t want to revenge for breaking tongs.


    The wild man outside is better than the man in charge!


    "I''ve always said a lot, but whether you can live depends on the meaning of my sister?"


    "Sister wolf, tell me if you want to eat stewed shrimps and steamed crabs."


    "My cooking skill is the best in the world. It comes from my master, Emperor Tianhuang."


    Gu Huang''s face is full of smiles. He looks at the girl with wolf ears in front of him. Now he can be sure that the name of wolf sister is indeed his name.


    It''s just what''s hidden in sister wolf?


    Time and space destroyer!


    From the prophecy of Li Luo, combined with the information of Cha MI, it is true to some extent.


    Forget it. Let''s go step by step!


    Too little information


    The wolf sister looked at the skin seven ye and the giant crab in the distance in front of her. Her blue eyes were full of longing. Her throat swallowed saliva again. She nodded slightly first, then shook her head. She gently pulled the corner of her ancient clothes. She was totally kind-hearted and unwilling to kill the living.


    "You want to eat, but you can''t bear to kill?"


    "It''s a kind and innocent girl. But today you met me, or they will catch you. Do you think about the consequences?"


    "Heaven and earth are not fair, and all beings are selfish. If you don''t kill people in this world, people will kill you."


    "It''s impossible to live without killing."


    "No one in the world has ever killed anything but more and less."


    Gu Huang sighed a little. He couldn''t figure out whether the wolf sister in front of him was born by nature or pretended. If he could pretend to be so, he would be a good person.


    The hypocrites are not terrible. What is terrible is hypocrisy for a lifetime. If the truth wants hypocrisy for a lifetime, then it is the truth and the good.


    But in the face of Gu Huang''s words, sister wolf looks very ignorant, but when she hears the words of killing, her body instinctively shudders, and she steps back involuntarily, but she quickly turns back to Gu Huang''s side, looks at the skin of seven masters and crabs, pulls the clothes of Gu Huang again, and her eyes are full of unbearable


    "Well, sister, if you don''t understand me, I hope you will always keep this mind!"


    "You two have shrimp tails and four pliers."


    "I should be glad that my sister is kind-hearted, or I''ll let you go and never surpass you."


    "Today''s matter, dare to divulge half a word to go out, I let you not to live, not to die."


    Facing the wolf sister''s plea, Gu Huang couldn''t bear to refuse it, but the capital crime was avoidable, and the living crime was always unavoidable. Moreover, even if he gave them ten courage about his great Dharma God''s identity, he didn''t dare to disclose it.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    PI Qiye and the giant crab wanted to cry without tears. They thought they were fat sheep, but there was a hungry wolf. They had no choice but to cut off the tail of a shrimp and four claws.


    The Holy Light prison disappeared, only the giant crab with three claws limped to PI Qiye''s side, and his whole body was scorched black and miserable. Only a shrimp head PI Qiye rolled to the giant crab''s back.


    "Mother in law, let''s go home! Don''t go out and steal the man later. "


    "The head of the family, listen to you, the old lady will never steal the man again, and live a good life with you."


    "The thief''s mother-in-law, it''s enough to have you. Since then, she has quit the Jianghu and no longer cares about disputes."


    "row, take charge of everything, you has the final say..."


    Giant crabs carrying a prawn head, limp towards the horizon and disappear, this time can pick up a residual life, has been the gift of God.


    Fold in the hand of a great Dharma God, and you will not lose your share at all.


    Go back to sleep!


    Anyway, the broken part can still grow back, just a little longer.


    This world of stepping on horses really doesn''t give shrimp and crab room to live!


    One shrimp and one crab disappeared, and the whole world returned to peace. However, the old devil started to clean up the claws and tail of the crab. After all, he put them all into the Yuanyin tripod for cooking.


    The quiet sky, the dilapidated wasteland and the gray sky have become more gray. There is only the fire light in this area.


    "Sister wolf, who are you? From where? Why does everyone want to catch you? "


    In the face of Gu Huang''s inquiry, the two Blue Wolf ears on the top of the wolf sister''s head suddenly stand up, and her face is full of confusion. It seems that she doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Huang at all?


    "Well, you don''t know. Then you should know that you are the one who grabbed me from the whirlpool of time and space into this world. What do you want me to do?"


    Wolf sister is still at a loss. From time to time, Mou Guang looks at yuan Yinding. It seems that the real attraction is only the food inside. Except for this, she just asks three questions.


    "Yes, if you can know it, you won''t be bullied by a crab. After all, you are the Lord of time."


    "even if you are the Lord of time, you are the Lord of time after all."


    "What happened? Let you change only instinct, the Lord''s seal in the mouth of tea rice, you can shuttle any time and space


    "Forget it, if I meet you, I''ll be one more sister of the demon king."


    "Later you will be my sister. I have a name called the devil of the world."


    "If one day I''m not here, remember my name firmly, because it can save your life."


    Gu Huang looks at the gray sky and sighs helplessly. He doesn''t care that when the wolf sister in front of him hears the four words of the devil, there is a mysterious chain in the deep blue pupil and the shadow flashes

 Chapter 1211

    Deep in the river of time, there is still unknown time and space, countless clocks and watches, hourglass suspension, calm and blue sea area, once again filled with fluctuations, hundreds of millions of brilliance reflected from the deep sea area, reflecting the colorful, star like brilliance, forming an incomparable dreamlike landscape.


    A golden glass like figure emerges. Countless hourglasses and clocks around the world flow slowly. It can be seen that the golden figure converges into a girl with black hair. It is the time Lord, Cha MI.


    The blue sea ripples flow, reflecting a strange and incomparable picture. Hundreds of millions of crisscross lines are interspersed, overlapping and entangled with each other. Each line presents a fog shape, with thousands of them.


    The lines of a road contain the most basic rules, rules, origins, and higher levels, among which there are not many God chains running through, blocking the reflected images.


    If you look down from the sky and contract the picture violently, you will find a faint blue light in the center, which is the figure of a girl with wolf ears.


    And thousands of misty lines spread out from the girl of wolf ear, and beyond its core is an unknown ancient time and space.


    Beyond the unnamed ancient time and space, there is endless darkness, which seems to devour endless creatures, heaven and earth, and all light.


    Vaguely, we can see a huge black light ball looming. From the surface of the black light ball, there are countless tentacles. We don''t know how big each tentacle is. On those tentacles, we can see that countless stars of different sizes are absorbed.


    Every star is dry, without a trace of luster, and the surface of the star is to form an extremely ugly face, at least half of the area of the stars, are evolved into a huge mouth.


    Innumerable tentacles, granulation and mouthparts emerge, interweave and overlap layer upon layer, which is absolutely hundreds of times worse than the most horrible and ugly creatures imagined by all living beings.


    Hundreds of millions of tentacles, endless stars and countless faces are all spreading towards this unknown ancient time and space.


    In addition to this unnamed ancient time and space, there are only ten thousand fog lines to block it, but for the big light ball in the dark depth, it can only play a role of delaying, and it can not make substantive changes at all.


    It''s not named ancient time and space. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed up by the photosphere, just sooner or later.


    "Would you rather die than ask us for help? Do you hate us so much?"


    "Hundreds of millions of years, endless reincarnation, we are beyond the time, overlooking the fate of all living beings, peeping through the world..."


    "The world calls us time lords, whose duty is to stabilize the continuity of time and space..."


    "At the cost of exile, deprivation, deportation, or even the loss of final strength, they would not ask for our help."


    "Sister wolf, what do you want to prove to us?"


    The time Lord, Cha Mi Su, rubbed his temples and even took off his glasses. His head was huge. Even as the time Lord, he looked down on millions of years.


    However, we can''t interfere with time, space and fate too much, or we will end up like a wolf sister.


    Sister wolf, don''t blame me!


    I can''t let you be


    Even if you are ready for sacrifice, there is no change in the future.


    I can only let Gu Huang arrest you.


    Because endless time and space, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, there is only one demon.


    You told me the name.


    At this time, while chami sighed in his heart, a golden glass like shadow appeared on the calm blue sea level, gradually evolving into a young man with blue robes and blonde hair.


    "Tell Lord, five thousand years have passed since the chaos of ancient times. My subordinates have searched all places and found all the information that can be searched."


    "I even used time forbidding, but I still couldn''t find the one in the Lord''s mouth."


    "And there are 17 gaps and three unique entrances and exits in the whole chaotic ancient time and space, all of which have no trace of that one."


    "Lord, according to my subordinates'' conjecture, I''m afraid that one has never entered the chaotic ancient time and space."


    The young blonde knelt on one knee and was full of awe in the face of the tea rice. He even dared not look directly at it.


    "What?"


    The master of time, Cha MI, was shocked and slowly put on his glasses. At the next moment, there was a huge wave in the calm and blue sea. Countless clocks and hourglasses shook violently. The hands of the clocks and watches turned around. The hourglass was reversed from time to time, and the strange space was changed greatly.


    It can be seen that the golden glass light in sister Chumi''s eyes reflects, and the vast and endless ancient golden symbols penetrate, interweaving a terrible golden chain, which spreads out from the blue and calm sea area.


    On the long river of time and space, there are also huge waves, endless time and space, illusions and nodes, which almost overlap at the same time. It seems that from the eleven dimensions, they are directly and forcefully compressed into two dimensions, forming a horizontal plane.


    All living beings, ancient and modern future, time and space disillusionment


    In an instant, it all appears in the eyes of sister Cha MI, whose eyes are not only ten thousand years old, but also endlessly burdened.


    "Lord Calm down... Calm down... "


    "The highest iron rule Do not offend Lord...... "


    "Subordinates Check again... "


    The blonde youth is facing the pressure of the tea rice. The whole body is twisted. You should know that sister tea rice has a famous short temper.


    Among all the Time Lords, they always walk horizontally.


    As soon as the little tantrum comes up, no one can hold it down.


    "Unexpectedly Disappeared... "


    "Look for Send all the time watchers... "


    "From the breakpoint of time Look for... At all costs... "


    "Find out the devil of the world..."


    "Can''t find Only you ask! "


    Sister Cha Mi calms down her body, but she is more furious. She has long hair and dances. Her eyes are full of disbelief and rage.


    "Lord I''m going to... " The blonde youth changed from real to virtual and disappeared in the blue sea.


    There is only tea and rice left in the strange patchwork of heaven and earth. Waving is to stabilize the heaven and earth. Countless hourglasses and clocks are all stopped, and everything is restored to its original state again.


    "Sister wolf! Sister wolf, it''s true that you have put me on the spot. "


    "No wonder, no wonder you refuse to ask for help."


    "Before the accident, still so calm and calm, let me help you find the devil of the world."


    "Have you already calculated it?"


    "Cutting Hu ahead of time is a good way, a good way!"


    "Even that group of old things have been cheated by you..."


    "Well, I''ll cover it for you. I''m also curious. What do you want to prove to us?"


    At this moment, the time Lord Cha Mi laughed. No one can think that the wolf sister still has such a hidden mind. The devil of the world, Gu Huang, can you save the wolf sister from the situation of death?


    Our last hope


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1212

    Unknown time and space, Kyushu heaven and earth, Dongzhou.


    For more than ten days, Huang Laomo and wolf sister finally walked out of the wasteland. According to the map of the system interface, they also went to Dongzhou City, which is the largest city in Dongzhou.


    And Dongzhou is exactly the territory of Lieshan clan, one of the nine clans of ancient Zhuxia and the descendant of one of the three ancient emperors.


    Its eastern state stretches endlessly and lies in the east of Kyushu. As for its scope, at least no one can measure it. It took ten days to walk out of the wasteland with the help of the old monsters.


    The transmission distance of the primary phase gate can reach 80 billion Li when the eleven yuan God is fully open.


    It is enough to imagine how vast the territory of Dongzhou is. Although it is unknown in time and space, its existence is absolutely no smaller than that of later Kyushu.


    The city of Dongzhou is majestic, vast and towering. It has a terrifying area of 100000 Li, just like a fortress of war and the center of Dongzhou.


    When Gu Huang and wolf sister set foot in the area, facing the endless crowds near the city gate and the magic empty court and the broken air battle ship, they were full of curiosity, but they were even more afraid. They could only timidly hide behind the ancient wilderness and peek at it from time to time.


    "Gu Ye, this system has to remind you that since you decide not to shoot wolf sister black brick, she is wanted by all forces. Don''t you help her cover up her identity?"


    "Spicy chicken system, why cover it up? Aren''t you omnipotent?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is not good. Even if you are the host, this system can be covered, but the wolf sister system has no responsibility or obligation to take care of it."


    "Spicy chicken system, I give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    "Gu Ye, it''s impossible. This system will never change its original intention."


    "Spicy chicken system, are you sure? Give you one last chance. "


    "This system will not be threatened and will not change!"


    "Spicy chicken system, this is an unknown time and space, but all the existence here is real, so it will prove that there will be countless opportunities to make money, and there will be countless treasures, just the nine clans of Zhuxia......"


    "Mr. Gu, this system is fair and honest. The old and the children are not deceived. They have conscience, love and moral integrity. How can they be indifferent to a young girl in distress? Besides, it is Mr. Gu''s younger sister. This system ensures that it is done properly."


    "Spicy chicken system, I like to hear that!"


    "That old master This system is seven, three of you, middle not middle... "


    "Spicy chicken system, medium!"


    "Bright, refreshing and worthy of being an ancient master, the system guarantees to provide all-round and diversified protection. If a wolf hair is lost, the system is fully responsible!"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t be poor, wake up the goddess of chaos, collect information and analyze!"


    "Ko!"


    GU Huang smiled a little. He was convinced that the spicy chicken system was really treacherous and bad, but it was reliable. The wolf sister was covered by the spicy chicken system, and her life was right.


    The normal time line is to keep a low profile, which is the way of the king''s way. Then it''s the unknown time and space.


    I won''t be keeping a low profile this time.


    People don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them.


    At this time, the wild old devil took out the beautiful fan which had not been used for several years from the void ring, and walked into the city of Dongzhou with the wolf sister gently.


    As expected, there are not only ancient pavilions and pavilions, but also magic side buildings, as well as skyscrapers full of science fiction wind in Dongzhou city.


    In the city, there are chariots drawn by different animals, magic airships, and warships from the technology side and the cultivation side.


    It''s very strange and different in style, but it''s very harmonious and perfect, science fiction and retro, and exotic style.


    And the creatures in the city are even more strange.


    Jiuzhou heaven and earth, both ancient and modern, are quite open. Even in the extremely ancient times, when Zhuxia clan was at its peak, it controlled 108 square heaven and earth.


    It has been in contact with foreign civilizations for a long time, so it is quite open and inclusive, but naturally there are also some old-fashioned, conservative diehards.


    It''s a pity that such a person will eventually be submerged by the flood of history.


    I didn''t see that even though it was time Lord sister Cha MI, who was famous for her short temper, still kept the style of technology side.


    Even Li Yang, a cheap young teacher, would choose to go to the science and technology side of the world for vacation.


    Science and technology are the primary productive forces.


    "Gudu!"


    In front of a science fiction shop, there are dozens of different shapes in the transparent glass counter. Some of them are similar to the cakes on the earth, but they have extremely strange fragrance.


    The wolf sister just looked at it, and her stomach began to ring. She looked at the ancient wasteland timidly, lowered her head unconsciously, and a pair of wolf ears drooped down. She glanced at the cake from time to time.


    Ancient wasteland, smile, gently stroked wolf sister''s head, turned to look inside the clerk, "how to sell these!"


    "500 chaotic coins!"


    The shop assistant in the shop is a short haired, beautiful looking girl, who directly stretches out five fingers, showing a professional smile.


    "Can Yuan Stone be used instead?"


    The ancient wasteland is full of ignorance. I don''t know what chaos money is. But in the normal historical law of Kyushu, Yuan Stone is still the main currency.


    "Of course, Yuan Stone and chaos coin are one-to-one ratio. A standard yuan stone can be exchanged for chaos coin."


    My sister''s eyes are obviously different, and her attitude towards the ancient wasteland is extremely polite. It must be the son of that clan who can use yuan stone as money.


    "All right, I''ll have a variety of cakes at the counter."


    "Are these enough?"


    As soon as Gu Huang heard it, he immediately threw out a piece of meta crystal. We need to know the value of a meta crystal, but it can be exchanged for ten thousand top grade meta stones, and one top grade meta stone can be exchanged for ten thousand bottom grade meta stones, that is, standard meta stones.


    There is no lack of meta stone on the body, and the number of meta crystals stored in the system space is unknown.


    Not to mention the integration of seven treasure realms and nameless ancient mirrors, as well as the 999 world integration backpacks of the rebellious disciples, are still in their own hands.


    Yuanshi, sincere.


    "Here This is Yuanjing... "


    "Dear guest, please come inside. The number is too large. I can''t be the master. I''ll ask our boss."


    "Enjoy the food here. Please wait."


    When the shop assistant''s sister saw Yuanjing, her smile froze on the spot. This is the local tyrant who came out there. She actually shot Yuanjing. I don''t know that there has not been Yuanjing for a long time, let alone Yuanjing since the great change of Kyushu


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    "Sister wolf, eat whatever you like!"


    Gu Huang walks into the shop with her wolf sister from the side door. With a roll of big sleeves, a dozen dishes of cake like food appear on the table. After seeing Gu Huang, she can no longer resist the temptation of delicious food


    "It''s very impolite to welcome a distinguished guest from afar!"


    "Little brother, I''m the owner of this shop. Just call me old bear."


    When the wolf sister ate the tenth plate of food, a dull voice came from the back door of the shop. There was only a big brown bear with a height of one foot, brown hair, big and thick bear paws, strong and strong limbs, white apron on her chest, and a white hat on her head. It was full of incompatibility and gave people a feeling of laughter. (Mr. Xiong''s role is officially online)

 Chapter 1213

    "Boss Xiong, you''re welcome!"


    "I don''t know what to do with boss Xiong."


    The ancient wasteland looks very calm. It doesn''t mean that because it''s a big brown bear in front of it, it will come up with the idea of judging people by their appearance. You should know that this big brown bear should be a magic side earth devil bear, and a serious 10th level professional should exist like a fighter.


    In addition, the earth bear is born to be good at earth magic. It is said to be based on the earth and unparalleled in defense.


    The creatures on the magic side are not weak at all.


    Like the earth devil bear, the idle emperor will be beaten to death.


    "Little brother, I''m not polite to that old bear. I want to buy some Yuanjing from you."


    "It can be one higher than the market price No... Twenty percent. "


    "What do you think, little brother?"


    The big brown bear''s broad and thick paw scratched the back of his head, and his brown eyes showed the embarrassment of humanity. After all, Kyushu heaven and earth has changed a lot, and it has not produced Yuanshi for a long time, let alone Yuanjing.


    Moreover, only some ancient clans can collect Yuanjing. There are very few that can be spread to the market. Even if there are some, they will purchase it with great power, similar to a powerful organization like the magician Association.


    Yuan Stone contains the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as it is transformed by a mage, it can become a magic element.


    Whether it''s fighting spirit or magic, elements are indispensable.


    "Boss bear, how much do you need?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand unfolds gently. It looks calm and relaxed. He really lacks everything but resources.


    What happened to this unnamed space-time?


    When did Yuanjing become a hot resource.


    "Two No... Five pieces... I need five pieces of earth element crystal... "


    Hearing this, the big brown bear was already aware of it. This is definitely the son of the big clan. It seems that he really has a lot of Yuanjing.


    First, find out the origin, as long as it''s not several temples or the children of the nine clans.


    Then maybe we can do one.


    Little brother, walk in the world, and you''ll be rich!


    You meet me, as long as you don''t have any background, I''m not polite.


    Blame the damn world!


    "No problem, boss Xiong, please check the goods!"


    "Let''s recycle at the market price. I have something to ask boss Xiong."


    "I don''t know if boss Xiong would like to."


    Without thinking about it, Gu Huang directly took out five pieces of tawny metacrystals and threw them in front of the big brown bear. His eyes were keen to catch the changes in the eyes of the big brown bear.


    This kind of vision is too familiar, no matter in the past or in this life, it has been met not once.


    Big brown bear has a bad heart. He wants to be a black hand!


    Well, I''ll play with you.


    "Little brother, how interesting is this? How can it cost you nothing and sell me Yuanjing with great affection?"


    "This is 600 million chaos coins, from chaos card issued by chaos business alliance, which can be used anywhere."


    "Little brother, if you have anything to ask, please do not hesitate to ask."


    The big brown bear collected the five yuan crystals like treasure, and took out a black card at the same time, which was directly handed to the ancient wasteland in front of him. He would not easily start before he knew the details.


    After all, our old bear is a kind man!


    We always preach the rules that we should never set fire to anyone who kills, or rob money.


    We Xiong came out to talk about honesty and kindness.


    The old Jianghu has never failed.


    "Boss Xiong, to be honest, my sister and I were born to practice under the orders of our teacher. Because of some congenital diseases, my sister was born unable to speak, so I want to find some elites or pharmacists."


    "I don''t know boss Xiong, you know there are such high people. According to my master''s words before his death, Kyushu has a big world, sound laws and numerous strong ones."


    "Yuan Stone should not be scarce by reason! Even Yuanjing is not too precious. "


    "What happened?"


    Gu Huang sighed softly, stroked the head of the wolf sister around him again, and the wolf sister looked at Gu Huang in a dazed and ignorant way, but at last it was hard to resist the temptation of food.


    This unknown time and space, Kyushu should have changed.


    There is no sun, moon and stars in the sky, and the earth is dead and corrupt. This is absolutely not the case in Kyushu, a normal time line.


    The vitality of heaven and earth, magic elements, are also far behind the normal timeline.


    "Little brother, a master of Dandao in Kyushu, just a few of them are all powerful clans. Ordinary people have no chance to see each other at all."


    "But if you want to talk about the master of potions, then you have to mention that our magic side is Lord Merlin, the God of law in the Celtic empire."


    "He was not only a god of Dharma, but also a sage, a great pharmacist and alchemist, who promoted the revolution of the magic side at one stroke."


    "Now you are in Dongzhou city..."


    "Alas! Little brother, you are also a ninth level strong man. Don''t you feel the reduction of the vitality of heaven and earth every moment? "


    "There have been unknown changes in Jiuzhou heaven and earth, but no one can tell exactly what happened."


    "But Kyushu has become an isolated island. We can''t feel the heaven and earth, the world, the plane and the stars outside Kyushu."


    "No one knows what happened?"


    "Little brother, I''m sure you''re a real person. I don''t know your name."


    The big brown bear looks simple and honest, but he sneers in his heart. It seems that he has no background, with such an idiot girl.


    How can this idiot girl be so familiar!


    Wolf ears, wolf tail and blue eyes, are not they wanted by several temples and nine clans?


    Hair, hair, really hair!


    I''m supposed to be rich!


    "Boss Xiong, I don''t dare to take Gao''s name. I''m sorry..."


    "Commander, don''t use your real name, no matter whether it''s ancient wasteland or no wasteland. According to the results of the analysis, there will be a 99.99% chance of causing an unknown crisis."


    The voice of the ancient wasteland hasn''t fallen yet. In the soul is the warning of the chaos goddess


    "Boss Xiong, I''m sorry. It''s been too long. I almost forgot the name given by my master."


    "Usually my Shifu calls me a jerk..."


    "I remember my name is Wang she, the king of the prince''s blood, the one of the three dragons."


    Gu Huang shows a little dry smile, which seems to be a little embarrassed. It''s just a rookie''s gesture of entering the Jianghu for the first time.


    Old shameless, you are not only my elder martial brother, but also my younger brother. I''ll use your name today.


    My son is helping you to become famous.


    As for the name, only God knows. After all, you are a professional backer.


    "It turned out to be brother Wang. I saw you as before, so I just don''t leave now."


    "Old bear, I still have some jars of good wine here."


    "If our brother is not drunk, he will not return!"


    The big brown bear grinned and showed his sharp teeth. Looking at the ancient wasteland, he became more and more enthusiastic.


    It''s really a little white boy. I deserve to be rich today.


    I''ll inform the third brother, the fourth brother, the sixth brother and the fifth brother. As for the second brother''s dead house, it''s OK.


    Seven and eight are too far away.


    If this vote is done, it will be sent.


    "Here Since boss Xiong is so kind, you are welcome. "


    The ancient wasteland pretends to be a bit difficult, but in the end, there is no excuse


    Big bear, do you really think I''m Xiaobai?


    If you want to be heiben, it depends on whether you have the ability.

 Chapter 1214

    In the surprised eyes of the clerk''s sister, the wolf sister ate 379 plates of cake like food, which was a slight stretch of her slender arms. The blue eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, and saw several stacks of plates higher than people''s. she looked down awkwardly. A pair of wolf ears dropped and stood up from time to time.


    Pure eye light, from time to time secretly aiming at the ancient wasteland, is like a child doing something wrong, innocent and with a little fluke.


    "Don''t move!"


    Looking at the appearance of wolf sister, Gu Huang couldn''t help laughing. He took out the soft paper on the table and wiped away the syrup from her mouth.


    It seems that I saw Gu Huang and didn''t blame her. The wolf ears on the wolf sister''s head stood up in an instant. She raised her head gently with a smile on her face.


    In the next moment, I slightly stretched out and began to slouch. I slowly gave a breath. I looked very sleepy. I walked behind the ancient wasteland in an instant, hugged his shoulder and fell into a deep sleep.


    Ancient famine is a fool''s eye in an instant. It''s true that two ears don''t hear about the world. When they are full, they sleep!


    Is it really a little defenseless for me?


    Is it the real instinct left, or is it all sealed?


    Forget it, no matter, as long as I''m here for a day, I can protect you for a day.


    "Distinguished guest"


    "Shh!"


    Gu Huang makes a Shhh gesture. The salesgirl immediately understands that she is not making a sound, but leading the way. Gu Huang gives a princess hug to sister wolf and follows her to the rest place.


    Quietly put down the wolf sister, leaving behind a mysterious shroud.


    Although the spicy chicken system will take care of it secretly, but as soon as she wakes up and finds out that she is missing, who knows what will happen?


    If there is any change, at least the mind can condense the mind body


    Maybe it''s good to have such a sister.


    "Hahaha! Brother Wang, it''s better to meet each other by chance! "


    "Come, come, come, let me introduce you to you. These are all my brothers."


    "This is my third brother xuanhuang God donkey, my fourth brother Qizhen Babao chicken, my fifth brother Xiaotian god dog, and my sixth brother Taigu devil pig."


    "Just call them donkey three, chicken four, dog five, pig six."


    "Brothers, this is my new little brother Wang Fu, but a young man named Tianjiao who just joined the WTO."


    "We are not drunk today!"


    There was the dull voice of the big brown bear at the door. Two broad and thick bear paws were holding two big barrels directly, and several expressions came from behind him.


    He is a young donkey with ears, hooves, red lips and white teeth, and a white paper fan in his hand.


    A teenager with a pair of cockfighting eyes.


    A middle-aged dog five wearing a black robe and a pair of mustaches.


    The last one is the pig head, the fat figure pig six. (the role of pig hair)


    "little brother Wang Yi, I''ve met you guys."


    When Gu Huang saw several figures, he was shocked at that time, but he still kept a kind smile, which turned out to be the five cancer in the future.


    Donkey three, chicken four, dog five Gou ride, pig six.


    Oh! What a fate!


    I can meet you when I go there. It''s really worthy of being taken orally by sister wolf!


    Just after eating seafood, another table of hard dishes appeared.


    Chicken four, flower chicken!


    I will kill you again today.


    "Big brother''s friend is my third donkey''s friend. Little brother, don''t be too modest!"


    "Brother Wang, my name is flower chicken, ranking fourth."


    "Little brother, I heard that you have a younger sister, but she still hasn''t called out to help you. If it suits your taste, I''ll introduce you the holy hand of Dan Dao in minutes."


    "Hum! Hum! Five elder brother... You... The old problem has been made again Why... Better than my old pig What about color? "


    Donkey three, chicken four, Gou ride, and pig six greeted the ancient wasteland in turn. Donkey three was still gentle. Chicken four and animals were harmless. Gou ride pretended and pig six stuttered.


    On the normal time line, Kyushu road is famous for its four major cancers.


    "Brother Wang, please forgive me. These brothers are all from the countryside, illiterate and illiterate. They speak and do things rough."


    "So please don''t take it to heart, but my brothers are definitely the people who care for each other, love and justice."


    "You''ll know that after a long time."


    "Girl, I''m closed today. I''ll give you a day off. Let''s go!"


    "Brother Wang, please come inside!"


    The big brown bear called the assistant''s sister to go home. He invited Gu Huang to go to the back door. Donkey three, chicken four, Gou ride and pig six also asked each other out loud. They were very warm.


    "Same as please!"


    With a smile on his face, Gu Huang followed Xiong Da''s party into the back door, and instantly entered a half plane, which obviously belonged to Xiong Da''s private half plane.


    Xiong Da greets Gu Huang, donkey 3, chicken 4, Gou ride and pig 6 to sit down, and then they are busy and come up with a lot of barbecue and fruit.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of vegetables.


    People are very happy to talk with each other. On the one hand, they deliberately greet each other. On the other hand, they deliberately flatter each other. Naturally, they complement each other.


    Based on the experience of the wild old devil and the experience in the Jianghu, the bear, the donkey, the chicken, the Gou ride and the pig have almost reached the sky, which makes several major tumors comfortable and have a posture of meeting each other very late.


    Even Xiong Da''s party was a little impatient with the ancient famine. After all, their brothers were just robbing families and licking blood with their swords.


    But all of them have their own ways, and never break the rules.


    Never set fire to kill, never kill for money.


    Never rob a man of money!


    After all, we are all kind people who know the principle of long-term flow.


    "Brother Wang, I have never met a few people like you except these brothers in my life."


    "Let''s meet each other at once."


    "I''ll give you the bottom! Our brothers are here to rob you. They are more prepared to report your sister to the ruling temple. "


    "But now my old bear has changed his mind. As long as you take out 10000 yuan of crystal, my old bear guarantees you are safe and sound."


    "I won''t tell the girls around you. Although my old bear doesn''t know what your relationship is, my old bear is kind to people. We preach the rules."


    The big brown bear said that there was silence around him. Donkey three, chicken four, Gou ride and pig six all looked at the ancient wasteland with poor eyes


    "Gollum!"


    "Good wine and good food, but it''s a pity to meet a group of bad people. It''s a pity."


    "I also know a few people, who are known as the four cancer of Jiuzhou heaven and earth, and a big black dog named Gou ride."


    "I cut off the black dog''s four paws and cooked them on the fire."


    "He forced the donkey to cut off its own hoof."


    "I also made a rare eight treasure chicken into a beggar chicken..."


    "Just a dozen days ago, I braised the tail of a skinned shrimp and cooked five claws of a crab."


    "But I haven''t eaten bear paws yet."


    "It looks like we''re going to get what we want today!"


    Gu Huang drank up the wine, the fan in his hand slowly spread out, and a quiet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it contained a sharp chill.

 Chapter 1215

    "Bang!"


    "I TM..."


    Bear big, donkey three, Gou ride and pig six have not yet made a sound. They only see the flower chicken incarnating in little Zhengtai, and their two arms turn into the chicken wings in the color of reed flower. They overturn the table on the spot.


    What can''t be tolerated!


    I can''t stand it!


    The kid from there, dare to come here and make a mess.


    How dare you make this chicken into a grouse and fight naked!


    If you don''t chop the child, how can you mix in the road later.


    At this moment, the four chickens that lifted the table suddenly turned into a thousand Zhang Luhua rooster. The eight colors of the rooster''s body flowed brilliantly. It was filled with extreme terror, and it also clearly showed the power of the supreme empire.


    Although in this unknown space-time chicken four, only the cultivation of ancient saints, but the prestige is really extraordinary, it can be described as terror.


    Eight colors of divine light, crisscross and crisscross, have evolved a virtual shadow of an ancient bird, which looks like a carving, a Luan, and a black phoenix.


    Three hundred and sixty rules are filled with rules, forming a heavy domain of rules, which directly covers half of the plane almost in an all-round way, reinforcing thirty-six times.


    "It''s a great power. The fourth emperor''s skill has just been completed."


    "According to my experience, I''m afraid the fourth brother has something to do with it. It''s the art of emperor Gao. It has great power. It definitely inherits the oldest Taoism."


    "Four Four elder brother... Strong... "


    Donkey three, Gou ride, and pig six are fascinated. The big cancer brothers don''t talk about age, but about combat effectiveness. Flower chicks can rank fourth on the basis of the highest inheritance.


    With the brilliant alternation of eight colors around the chicken, hundreds of millions of mysterious and incomparable runes appear, showing unparalleled prestige, like an ancient king of birds.


    The divine light is displayed, and the shadows of unknown birds are crisscrossing. It gives people a kind of extreme terror, which seems to be able to kill the king and annihilate the emperor.


    "Flower chicken, I don''t know. You still have the inheritance of imperial skill."


    "The last time I killed you, I forgot to torture you."


    "Then I''ll kill you again."


    "Breaking magic fist!"


    When the voice falls, the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is closed, and it rotates in the palm of the ancient wasteland''s palm, and it is replaced with the left hand in a flash. The figure penetrates step by step, and the endless power of the wasteland spreads out, a touch of majestic terror, and an irresistible battle to break the sky bursts out.


    The Qi and blood of the whole body are surging and vast, like waves in the ocean.


    It is as bright as gold and as bright as the sun. It is full of endless heat and fury. In layers of brilliance, hundreds of millions of ancient golden visions have evolved.


    The fist is like a meteor, which is bright and endless. The whole half plane seems to be solidified, only the extremely gorgeous fist awn.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the area of the thirty-six rules is broken layer by layer, and the half plane is crisscross and twisted constantly, which also produces the ferocious crack of Taoism.


    The shadow of the ancient unknown bird evolved from the fourth chicken was annihilated by the fist awn in an instant. Ten thousand talismans and eight colors of magic light were also broken in the fist awn.


    The flower chick, who has reached the ancient holy land, has been pierced by his fists and turned into a bloody fog in an instant. When the soul light escapes for a moment, he is forcibly detained by the ancient wasteland.


    Gou ride, donkey three, pig six three big cancer, all is by the tyrannical martial arts true meaning prestige, one by one all knelt on the ground, the whole body that is shivering, the eyes are full of fear.


    "Four brothers!"


    "Boy, dare to kill my fourth brother. The old bear is fighting with you."


    "The devil bear!"


    With a fierce roar, the big brown bear broke away from the ancient blockade and turned into a three thousand Zhang devil bear in a flash. It roared wildly, with sharp teeth and sharp edges, and seemed to be able to bite everything. Its scarlet eyes were extremely cruel and fierce, and its body was covered with the magic brilliance of earthy yellow.


    Two broad and thick bear paws, emerge a pair of black scarlet boxing sets, flashing the brilliance of magic inscriptions. It can be seen that they are a pair of nine level magic weapons.


    The giant bear roars, ferocious roars, two bear paws strike the ground hard, a circle of earthy yellow magic radiance spreads out, and the gravity of the whole ground increases 100 times in an instant.


    Innumerable yellow magic inscriptions have been circulated, with a total number of 720. In an instant, 72 major regular areas have been banned, which have been overlapped layer by layer, trapping the ancient wasteland in them.


    "Third, fifth and sixth, what are you still doing?"


    "I''ll hold him back. You run and tell him Hide... Wanted person... "


    "Go I can''t wait long... "


    The bear roared with rage to the extreme. The magic of the whole body seemed to be crazy output without money, just to give several brothers a chance to escape.


    Miscalculation!


    This man is not a little white, but an old fox.


    Wang he!


    The Ninth level sage can kill the emperor with one fist.


    Today, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    Come out and pay it back sooner or later.


    On the road, it''s either killing or being killed.


    Just can''t involve several brothers!


    "Big bear Wang Ta... I remember you Sooner or later, I will kill you... "


    "Boss, hold on I''ll go find a helper right now... "


    "Old Boss... I... The old pig will give you Revenged... "


    Donkey three and pig six took the lead in running out of the half plane, but Gou ride had already been transformed into the real body, only the size of a normal black dog. Two dog claws kept pulling on the ground, and a pair of dog eyes showed deep tears, full of fierce hatred, looking at the ancient wasteland, as if to remember his face firmly.


    "Retch, retch, retch!"


    "Five brothers, let''s go! Don''t let big brother''s efforts go in vain... "


    "Go!"


    The third donkey turned out to be a thousand foot black donkey. He went to gou ride''s side step by step, opened his huge mouth directly, exposed a row of wide front teeth, and bit Gou ride''s dog tail.


    "It''s painful!"


    "Donkey three How dare you bite my tail... "


    Gou ride was in pain, and his figure jumped several feet high. Unfortunately, his tail was bitten by the donkey three to death, and he couldn''t get rid of it. So he hung it under the donkey''s head, which was a hundred feet in size. It was like a rush of dachshunds.


    "Tut tut! Magic side of the world top 100 Warcraft, the earth bear is really extraordinary


    "It''s only ten levels of peak. It has reached the level of utilization. No wonder it can be the leader of cancer."


    "Forget to tell you one thing!"


    "I''m also Faye!"


    There is a smile on the ancient wasteland in the land of rules. At the moment when the voice falls, there are ancient magic inscriptions all over the body. The nine elements in front of the body appear, and the nine layers of magic array at the foot overlap.


    One step out, the body''s magic inscriptions on the earth twinkle, and instantly radiate on the half plane. It can be seen to the naked eye that the big brown bear burst out and annihilated the 72 major regular areas in an instant


    "Boom!"


    "All The whole department... Big... Dafa God... "


    "Why How could... "


    "Practice and magic How can it merge... "


    The three thousand Zhang big brown bear figure was suppressed by the ancient famine magic, and fell on the ground in an instant, smashing a huge deep hole. When I saw the magic inscription halo on the old famine devil, I was completely trapped in the dead silence and horror


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1216

    "Big brown bear, it''s time to take you on the road!"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan and gently scrape it up. A sword of elements is floating in front of him. There are thousands of them. The strength of all kinds of elements is diffuse, which encircles the body of the big brown bear.


    The earth devil bear is full of treasure, especially a pair of bear paws. As long as they spend their time, they will be able to make the best food in the world.


    More bear gall, earth devil core, is the power source of earth devil bear.


    Bear skin can be used to refine armor and war clothes.


    Bear bones can be used to make great medicine and strengthen the body.


    Although there is no magic eight treasure chicken, so immediate effect, but also can not be met.


    The earth bear in the normal time line can be killed if you want to. After all, the top 100 Warcraft have long been hiding there.


    "Well Come out and mix Sooner or later... "


    "If I die in the hands of a great God of Dharma, I will die as a bear."


    "Lord Dafa Can you not kill my brother? "


    Xiong DA has already given up his life. He doesn''t have any illusions. At present, there is no one but the great Dharma God in the legend. He is stronger than the Merlin Dharma God in the Celtic Empire, and he combines practice with magic. What a terrible existence.


    It is unimaginable and impossible to speculate.


    There is no such thing as the past and the present


    It''s all about creating a whole new system.


    To be able to die under such a powerful man is to die for what it is. There is nothing to say.


    The ancient wasteland has big sleeves, and the elemental swords all over the sky are overlapped layer by layer, just like the waves, sweeping towards the body of the big brown bear.


    But at the same time, the dim and bleary wolf sister was half awake and half asleep. She appeared behind the ancient wasteland. A pair of wolf ears were drooping on the top of her head, her stomach was not fighting, and her head was slightly lowered.


    At the next moment, the jade white hands gently tugged at the ancient clothes, the blue eyes with a trace of fear, panic, intolerance, and grievance


    From time to time, I looked at Xiong Da, who was about to be divided into two parts. From time to time, I looked at Gu Huang and lowered my head again.


    "Sister, wake up!"


    "Don''t worry, brother is not killing, but fighting with boss Xiong."


    "Boss Xiong, do you think so?"


    When Gu Huang saw the arrival of the wolf sister, his whole body''s fighting spirit converged at once, and the all over element sword also disappeared. He gently stroked the wolf sister''s head, which was a soft voice and whispered, and then he took a look at Xiong da.


    It''s just that you can''t kill in front of sister wolf. Big brown bear is lucky for you.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are killed or not.


    "Yes, yes, yes, sister! The old bear just dueled with your brother. "


    "It''s just that old bear is not good at learning. Now it''s a complete fiasco."


    "Your brother is a man of great powers. He is really a peerless Tianjiao in the past and in the future. There is no one in all. He is a man of extraordinary martial arts."


    "In today''s World War I benefited a lot from the old bear."


    Xiong Da saw the eyes of Gu Huang, and his heart was full of trembling. He had been mixing for many years. How could he not know what it represented?


    Threat!


    The naked threat!


    Dare to say a word wrong, I''m afraid I''ll die in minutes.


    The master''s face turns faster than his book.


    It''s too much, it''s really too much!


    I''ve been mixing with the old bear for so many years. I''ve seen a pet sister, but I haven''t seen such a pet.


    It''s like a pet girl!


    At this time, when I heard the words of the bear eldest brother, the ears of the wolf on the wolf sister''s head were standing up in an instant, and her head was slowly lifted up. The panic, fear and unbearable expression on her face disappeared. Instead, I took a deep breath, even went to the ancient wasteland, held her arms and took advantage of her intimacy.


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, the blue eyes are full of peace, and the face is full of smiles, just like the light of the original life, bringing life to all things, and the hope of all living beings seems to cure all things.


    For a moment, whether it''s Gu Huang or Xiong Da, looking at the wolf sister''s smile, it''s totally stunned?


    What kind of smile is it? It''s full of vitality, hope, brightness, great love and even maternal brilliance.


    Pure, natural, beautiful, without any affectation.


    It''s like the desert, the oasis of independence, bringing hope to life.


    What a pure soul, more transparent than the white paper in the world!


    Childlike heart!


    Only in the legend, it is not invaded by the filth of the earth, not trapped by the secular rites and laws. It is always transparent and pure, more like the infamous heart of a newborn baby.


    In today''s Kyushu, all living beings fight for self-interest, their father and son turn against each other, their brothers become enemies, and their race is destroyed. There is no heaven, no land, and no king of the world.


    Such a broken world, selfish beings, is about to go to the era of the end of the law.


    But there are still people who can keep their innocence.


    How could it be!


    "Gudu!"


    Wolf sister lowered her head, pulled the corner of Gu Huang''s clothes, and her stomach began to ring again. Xiong DA and Gu Huang woke up immediately.


    "Boss Xiong, give my sister some food and take out all your unique skills."


    "My sister eats well and repairs everything."


    "If my sister doesn''t like it or doesn''t have enough to eat..."


    Ancient wasteland palm folding fan slowly unfolded, the face is still full of smiles, but a deep look at Xiong da.


    "Yes! Understand! Understand! "


    "Man, I will take care of my family and make sure I''m happy..."


    "If you don''t like it, the old bear volunteered to give the paw. Later, instead of calling it Xiong Da, he called it cat da."


    Bear''s big, broad and thick paws, slapped heavily on his chest, totally guaranteed the tickets, but his heart was like millions of alpacas, I don''t know how many sentences of MMP want to scold.


    Darling madness!


    Absolutely a doting sister, and still dead sister control.


    For the sake of my sister, I can''t kill the old bear.


    If I woke up earlier, I''m afraid my fourth brother, who is suffering from death, would not have to die!


    Even if we step back ten thousand steps, we can live in minutes if we abandon a chicken leg.


    No way. Maybe I didn''t watch the Yellow calendar today.


    Chicken chicken you don''t blame, doomed you to hit a rob.


    Point back can''t blame the association, life can''t blame the underworld.


    "Sister wolf, go, go out with brother and wait."


    "Boss Xiong is so hospitable, I''m sure he will do well."


    "Open up today."


    Gu Huang smiled, once again gave wolf sister a touch of the head to kill, and looked back at Xiong Da, the threat is self-evident.


    A pair of wolf ears on the wolf sister''s head are drooping from time to time, and they are standing up from time to time, holding the ancient arm, and taking advantage of it again, their faces are full of smiles.


    Looking at the wolf sister''s smile, Huang old devil closed the folding fan in his palm slightly. His heart was full of speechless. The wolf sister''s smile was so devastating that even the old devil like us had a feeling of going to change.


    In the long run, I''m afraid that my son will really be influenced. He is far away from the road of villain


    It''s really difficult, young master!

 Chapter 1217

    Three donkeys bite Gou ride and take the pig six one road, which is thousands of miles. I''m afraid that the old devil will appear in a moment. When I see the moat between the inner city and the outer city.


    The donkey didn''t want to think about it. He just jumped in, and the pig six who followed him jumped down.


    Under the amazing water, the figures of donkey three, Gou ride and pig six disappeared until they sank to nearly five thousand feet, and the water was dark and cold.


    It''s said that the moat existed long before the establishment of Dongzhou city. It''s an ancient river flowing for tens of millions of years. The water depth is not deep enough. No one knows how deep it is.


    The place where donkey three, Gou ride and pig six or three cancer stand is the shallowest place of the moat, which has already reached five thousand feet of terror.


    With the cultivation of one ancient saint and two great saints, we naturally ignore the cold and water pressure below, but we can''t go down any further.


    It''s very strange under the moat. The forbidden area is almost the same. It once fell off the peak of the emperor.


    "Three Three elder brother... Five... Five elder brother... Big brother... I''m afraid it''s cold... "


    "Let''s We are afraid of I''m afraid it can''t be reported Hatred... "


    "According to the old pig It''s better to break up Forget it... We''re running for our lives... "


    Pig six is holding a big pig''s head, and his voice is stuttering. The power of Gu Huang''s fist is so strong that he kills his fourth brother alive.


    Revenge, what to take, boss is cold.


    With their three brothers, I''m afraid they will be made into donkey meat hot pot, steamed pig head and dog meat hot pot.


    You can''t waste brother Xiong''s mind. It''s important to escape!


    "Sixth, shut up! No one thinks you''re stuttering when you don''t talk. "


    "I''ve been on the road for so long, but I''ve never suffered such a loss."


    "Wang Yi, I will kill you sooner or later."


    Gou ride''s face was completely dark, and his little eyes were rolling around. He didn''t know what kind of poison was brewing.


    I don''t think my brother has ever lost his hand in Jiuzhou Road.


    The old four fell, and the old one got cold.


    If that''s the way to go, how can I get along on the road in the future.


    Even if we have to go, we have to kill Wang Xuan''s children.


    "Five younger brothers, six younger brothers, don''t be impulsive. Wang Yi has an extraordinary heritage, killing four younger brothers with one fist."


    "If I''m right, it''s very likely that the fourth inheritance in the seven immortal inheritance......"


    "The nine polar sky skill is the martial ancestral method that started the martial arts era. It is said that it is suitable for all flesh and blood creatures, regardless of race."


    "What Wang Yi does is to break the Dharma fist. One fist can break 90% of the defense."


    "It''s true that the fourth brother was killed."


    "Come out and mix, either kill or be killed!"


    The donkey three sighs helplessly. Now among the brothers, he is the most cautious, and the chicken four galls are the smallest, but they are the first to be planted.


    Revenge, I''m afraid not.


    The fourth inheritance of Tiangong, not to mention the power behind it, is Wang she''s own fighting power. I''m afraid that all the other great emperors will die.


    Moreover, the emperor or the 10th level professionals can''t be invited if they want to.


    "Fart! Donkey three, I knew you didn''t talk about righteousness for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to talk about righteousness so much. "


    "The elder brother was killed and the elder brother died miserably, which can be said by those who have no conscience."


    "Donkey three, if you are afraid of death, go away!"


    "From then on, I''ll break with you. No matter for 10000 years or 100000 years, as long as I don''t die in one day, I''ll fight with Wang Zhe''s children to the end."


    Gou ride''s crazy roar was full of righteousness, but a pair of small eyes were full of ruthlessness and greed.


    Fourth inheritance, nine polar sky skill!


    The third donkey was born in an extraordinary family.


    Revenge must be avenged, and Tiangong cannot be let go.


    Only under the banner of revenge can we learn from others.


    "Old five, I haven''t finished what I said, not not not without revenge, but with methods."


    "If we act blindly, sooner or later our brother will become his plate of Chinese food."


    "Five, have you forgotten the wolf eared girl Wang Yi has with her? That''s a person wanted by all the big powers, and even the most important one is Li Yang. "


    "I''ll pass this on to the temple of destiny. You can contact the assassin Association in secret."


    "Brothers hate each other!"


    "So, is it feasible?"


    Donkey three incarnates a handsome young man. A pair of black donkey ears stand up. With the young scholar and the face full of reading poetry, it can''t be seen that he will be so cruel.


    Caution doesn''t mean fear!


    Only prudence can live long


    It''s like chicken four. Sooner or later, it will die.


    "Hum! Donkey three, it''s like a human saying. I''m not mistaken about you. "


    "I was really impulsive just now. I am very satisfied with this plan."


    "But it doesn''t mean 100% success. I want to find a way out."


    "Sixth, you are simple and honest. It''s really not suitable for you."


    "Take my dog hair and go to the mountains 35 million miles north of Dongzhou city. There is a monk named dead wood who lives in seclusion."


    "Set out immediately and report my name when you go. Master deadwood will take you in."


    "If my dog hair burns, it will prove that our brother has failed. Please ask Master deadwood to help. He owes me a favor."


    "Sixth, the life of the Lord and your third brother is in your hands."


    "If you don''t die this time, please go to wanhualou and have a good time."


    Gou ride opened his legs, pulled a foot long hair out of his crotch and handed it to pig six in an instant


    "Five Five elder brother... I... Our old pig is an honest man But our old pig doesn''t Not stupid... "


    "You You... You pluck from the crotch Also... And let me pig Go by hand To pick up... "


    "Take the old pig Old pig I Make fun of... "


    "Old Old pig I Although I don''t bathe all year round But... But you... Can''t be so Bullying honest pigs... "


    Pig six directly went back seven or eight steps. Although his voice was stuttering, his face was full of disgust and disgust. Our old pig was really lazy and dirty. He could step on the horse''s crotch and pull out the hair


    "Sixth, you are a pig that eats chaff. How dare you dislike me..."


    "This is my dog hair, representing my life..."


    "You dare to dislike him. You can take it with you. That''s so much nonsense."


    "Good you old six, you are to forget three years ago wanhualou whores don''t give money, almost by the people under the pot steamed thing!"


    "It took me three times the ransom to save you. I can''t forget my roots as a human being. It''s even more generous to be a pig!"


    Gou ride''s voice immediately increased eight degrees. On the spot, he taught pig six a lesson, and even raised the bottom card of pig six


    "Put Farting... You took me to Pretend... Pretend to be the master... "


    "Things After the fact I have no money I''ve got the old pig...... "


    "And Still the boss Put... Give my old pig Redeemed... "


    "Just go Old pig is revenge for the eldest No... Otherwise, I won''t pick you up Dog day''s feathers... "


    Pig six angrily takes the dog''s hair, and rushes up the Bank of the river in disgust


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Although the request is also white! But still demand!

 Chapter 1218

    In the shop, the wolf sister did not burp until she ate hundreds of plates of cakes. A pair of wolf ears stood up and looked up at the ancient wasteland, showing a very happy smile.


    For the wolf sister, it seems that having enough is the greatest happiness.


    Pure, uncomplicated, without any trace of dirt.


    "Are you full, sister?" Ancient Huang palms folded the fans and gave sister wolf a record of touching her head and killing her. She still spoke softly, for fear of being frightened.


    It can be said that in his past life and this life, the old devil didn''t care so much for a person, or even never had such kindness.


    It''s just that, who makes me not a big devil by nature?


    After all, my son is a kind, loving and zealous villain. Even Xiao Xi''s traitors take care of everything, let alone wolf sister?


    In the face of the wolf sister, I will never kill. If I really want to kill, I have to faint and kill.


    "Wang Brother Wang Yi Is my sister full? "


    "I''ve made another thousand different pies for the old bear, and I''ve packed them all for you."


    "Whenever you eat it, it''s the same as the one just out of the oven."


    The big brown bear came to the front of the ancient wasteland with a heart hanging. He just took out a space bag, two big and thick bear palms held to the front of the ancient wasteland, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Pet sister maniac, is absolutely pet sister maniac.


    Good before man, evil after man!


    I''m afraid the old bear is doomed today.


    "Boss Xiong, you''re ready."


    "For my sister''s sake, today''s business is over."


    "But it''s just between me and you. If your brothers dare to come to me, chicken four is their end."


    Gu Huang takes over the space bag, with a gorgeous smile on his face, and spreads it to Xiong Da''s ears word by word. The threat in peace is full of meaning.


    This big bear, to be a man, worthy of the way out.


    It''s OK to spare his life!


    "Brother Wang, thank you for not killing me!"


    "From now on, I will change my mind and never do such a business."


    "Be careful of my brother''s immorality. This is a mean, deceitful, insidious, unscrupulous dog with dirty means and boundless limits."


    "And colluded with Assassin''s Association. I have worked for several times..."


    "Brother Wang, listen to my advice. Please leave the city as soon as possible!"


    The big brown bear has been completely opened by this event. The Jianghu is too dangerous to be suitable for such a simple and honest person as him. Today, he almost didn''t break it.


    From then on, he left the Jianghu and washed his hands in the golden basin.


    "Boss Xiong, I know Gou ride very well, but thank you for reminding me."


    "Maybe we''ll see each other later."


    "Wang Fu is not my real name. I have a name called the devil of the world."


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    "Old bear, the mountain is high and the road is far. Goodbye in the Jianghu!"


    Voice down, Gu Huang and wolf sister have gone out of the shop, but they leave the name of the devil of the world, because Gu Huang has a vague sense that he will see Xiong DA in the future.


    "Mix......"


    The big brown bear is thoughtful and wants to say the name, but he can''t pronounce the four words. In a faint sense, he sensed an inexplicable killing opportunity. As long as he dared to say the four words, he would be killed without a whole body.


    The devil of the world!


    Who are you?


    A demon who is proficient in the combination of cultivation and magic!


    Old bear remembers


    -


    27th Street, South District, Dongzhou city center.


    The wolf sister is curious about everything, and the ancient desolation is also a way to accompany, one street to another street stroll, and the wolf sister in addition to the love of eating, for other also stop at novelty.


    Near the evening, when the lights begin to shine, there are not only modern urban lights in the whole Dongzhou City, but also retro lights from the practice side, and more exotic customs from the magic side.


    They meet each other, harmoniously and harmoniously, showing a picture of bustle, bustle, prosperity and peace.


    Just at the end of 27th Street, a skyscraper with fifty stories high stands two voices. One is a man with a thin and slender figure, a waxy face, a towering forehead and a mustache.


    The other is a black windbreaker, which is perfectly integrated with the night. The clown''s mask is covered on his face, and no specific face can be seen. Only a pair of eyes like cold electricity reveals that there is no trace of life, only emptiness, stillness, despair and deep bloodthirsty.


    It''s not big, but it''s much stronger than Gou ride beside it. It''s on the 50 story building. The night wind is a little bleak, and the windbreaker blows.


    "Assassin a, code nine five two seven, apply for correspondence!"


    The man in the mask of the clown in the windbreaker takes back his eyes and makes a sound at a watch like object on his left wrist. (the role of a nine five twenty-seven book friend)


    "an assassin of class A, code number nine five twenty-seven, is approved for communication!"


    "Hello, 927, Assassin''s Association, No. 10000, Chengnan District, Dongzhou, will serve you."


    "May I ask you if you need any help?"


    There is a mechanical electronic sound coming from the wrist watch of "95-27"


    "The target is locked, danger level is s, I need to apply for s-side super light particle gun."


    There is no nonsense in 9527, just like his clothes, clean and tidy, but his voice is very quiet. Killing people is just like eating and drinking water for him.


    "Codenamed 9527, according to the assassination mission in the past three years, your failure rate of using technology side weapons to attack the target is as high as 99.72%


    "Your tech side weapon look credit has been reduced to level F, we suggest you do a close-up assassination."


    "Otherwise, the association will not pass!"


    The sound in the watch came again, and the meaning of rejection was obvious.


    "I want to apply for S-class technology side weapon, super light particle gun!"


    "Don''t let me repeat it a third time!"


    "The assassin''s faith cannot be profaned!"


    "Otherwise, I will give up the assassination!"


    The voice of 9527 is cold, clean and pure. For a killer, weapons are the second life. But for 9527, faith is more important than life.


    And technology is his faith!


    Faith cannot be profaned!


    So he''s in the dark underground forces, with a name, believe in assassins!


    After joining assassin Association for three thousand years, he was promoted to A-level assassin as soon as possible, and completed the highest task in the same period.


    But the rate of failure is also the highest when using technology side weapons to kill.


    Technology is his faith, and his faith cannot be profaned!


    Because he is different from these notorious assassins, he is the assassin brotherhood, the last inheritor.


    "Grant the application. You shall bear the consequences of failure!"


    "Good luck, 927."


    "The superluminal particle gun is transmitting. It is expected to arrive in 120 minutes!"


    The sound in the wristwatch disappears, and everything is back to the dead and cold. On the dark roof, only the sound of hunting in windbreake

 Chapter 1219

    On 27th Street.


    Wolf sister''s left hand is holding a scurry of incense. It''s the oil flowing from her mouth. A pair of wolf ears are drooping and standing up from time to time. The blue fluffy wolf tail behind her is swinging back and forth from time to time.


    In front of a jump, full of joy, just like the spirit of nature.


    "Brush!"


    The hands of the old devil closed in a moment, and his eyes looked at the skyscraper on the 50th floor in front of him, with an imperceptible smile on his lips.


    "Spicy chicken system, wake up Mr. Biao, brother Lang!"


    "Mr. Gu, is an assassin at the top of the Ninth level awakened together? According to the deduction of this system, Longge is enough. "


    "Spicy chicken system, wake up young master! I dare to play science and technology in front of my son, and let the literary and artistic master Biao send him on the road in the billowing smoke of gunpowder. As for the sand sculpture of Langge, I will not use him for the time being. "


    "Mr. Gu, that''s what the system wants to say. It''s really boring to play science and technology in front of us. Don''t you know that the science and technology side was created by Miss Da?"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, let Biao master make a quick decision, don''t disturb the wolf sister!"


    ¡°KO£¡¡±


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland gently unfolds. It is still accompanied by the wolf sister. It seems calm and calm. I believe that if the puma master has all the firepower, he can level the city of Dongzhou in one shot.


    It''s just that Mr. Biao is too literary!


    Deep in the sky, there is a gap in the sky. A dark gun barrel, about five meters long, looks like the RPG rocket barrel on the earth. Its shape is full of retro style, and there is no hard style belonging to science and technology. This is Biao ye, the destroyer full of literature and art!


    "Hey, hey, hey! Finally... It''s my turn to play! "


    "My manic and restless soul, the cold cannon is going to be hot and hot, just like the blood of all creatures."


    "Ah! Miss! Miss the moment when blood blooms, such as the April when everything recovers, the season when cherry blossoms flutter, the moment when young men and young girls meet under the cherry tree. "


    "Warm, gorgeous, full of hot passion, the cold hearts of the two opposite sex, the moment of encounter turned into hot and rolling sun."


    "It''s not as beautiful as that blood flower blooming!"


    Above the sky, the dark rocket launchers are shaking in the void. With the rough and heroic voice, they emit a strong middle and second breath. People who don''t know think they are shaking men.


    But also full of sadness, literature and art, as well as a touch of nostalgia.


    This is a middle-aged uncle full of literature and art. Of course, the premise is on the earth.


    The dark cannon extends from five meters to fifty meters in an instant, and the muzzle directly rises from ten centimeters to one meter. In front of the dark cannon, the dark energy beam gathers and instantly condenses into a forty meter long energy shell, similar to the RPG shell on the earth.


    Cold, killing and mysterious breath flow. The location of the muzzle is exactly the skyscraper, which is at least a thousand miles away, but it is like death locking the 9527 and Gou ride.


    On top of the skyscraper, a huge box appeared in front of the body of 9527. 9527 put forward a gun with a whole body of silver and a length of about one meter and three. Its shape is similar to that of Gauss energy gun, but the craft is more exquisite and complex. The gun body has a smooth and incomparable line, full of hard science fiction style, proving that it comes from a very developed world on the technology side.


    "Super light particle gun, long time no see, cold metal breath, complex technology, smooth lines."


    "Technology is my belief!"


    "Belief is invincible, science and technology will win!"


    "Honey, we are finally fighting together again."


    In 1995-27, he took off the clown mask on his face and showed a pale face, cold, dead, empty eyes. Looking at the super light particle gun in front of him, he was full of incomparable hot emotion. Even his body was shaking, as if he saw the beautiful woman, a living S-MAN.


    Belief is invincible!


    Technology wins!


    Gou ride looked at the appearance of 9527, and his figure went back several steps. The whole person took a deep breath of cool air, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Even his forehead was sweating unconsciously.


    It''s true that the killers are all perverts. I have seen them today.


    I''ve been mixing with you all my life. I''ve seen the good ones of Longyang, the broken ones, and the perverts who burned the heterosexual Association, especially the chairman of 602.


    Whether it''s the same sex or the broken sleeves, there are even abnormal copper smelters.


    But it''s not as good as this pervert!


    I''ve learned a lot today. It''s a world of wonders.


    What''s wrong with treading on horses? I love you Love metal


    The taste is too heavy, it''s really too heavy!


    Yes!


    "Honey, as long as we finish this list, we can be together forever."


    "Darling, my faith, come on!"


    "Let them witness what technology is!"


    Nine five two seven drew out a cigarette, lit it gently, exhaled a big gray dragon deeply, turned to embrace the super light particle gun with great fascination, turned it over not to be complicated operation, locked the figure of ancient wasteland, finally smoked the cigarette, kissed the gun gently, stepped on the edge of the platform with one foot, ready to buckle your fingers


    The cold, murderous, bloodthirsty and murderous breath came from the body of 927. But when 927 started, I saw Gu Huang look up from the camera, smile at him, and put up a finger to show him to look up to the sky.


    Nine five twenty-seven was trembling all over. He had been a killer for many years. He had a sharp intuition like a wild animal. When he found the ancient wasteland smile, there was a thrill of heart and flesh behind it, even the cold and death will of the hell enchanting messenger.


    "Boom!"


    In the second half of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, I heard a sudden explosion of the void. The cloud burst was extremely terrible in the void of tens of thousands of miles around. The whole void was shaking, twisted and even had irregular cracks.


    The naked eye can see a black energy gathering shell, dragging a meteor like trace, attacking at a speed almost impossible to avoid.


    "Tramp on the horse, Wang He, you dare to be five masters of Yin!"


    "Earth sword!"


    After all, Gou ride is a great sage. He felt the crisis of death in an instant. A roar, a ray of light and seal interweaved in his eyebrow and heart, a jade sword about three inches long, with countless Ancient Runes floating in the air.


    White jade like sword light shines in the sky, and a transparent jade like sword light floats out of the void, interweaving and combining into thirty-three sword curtains, instantly wrapping itself inside.


    As for 9527, it was abandoned by Gou ride!


    "I saw See... "


    "The perfect retro style, the manic and restless soul, the fervent interior, the low-key and luxurious literary atmosphere."


    "This is the partner I have been looking for since May 27..."


    "No regrets to die here!"


    "I see the faith of pursuit!"


    In 1927, he left the super light particle gun and opened his arms. His pale face showed deep infatuation and seemed to embrace death

 Chapter 1220

    "Boom!"


    Dazzled, dazzling, all over the sky white light, the sky filled with a huge mushroom cloud, terrible waves sweeping the sky, the void presents irregular distortion, even crisscross cracks sweeping.


    At the moment of the explosion, Dongzhou city has been shrouded in the brilliance of colorful array, including the array on the cultivation side, the magic array on the magic side, and the energy field on the technology side


    In a moment, it was a total of seven or eight defenses, covering thousands of miles around the 27th Street in the south district.


    However, the speed has been slowed down, isolating most of the power of the explosion. However, a few skyscrapers, at least 50 stories old, have exploded into powder in an instant.


    The curtain of thirty-three swords that Gou ride superimposed was also exploded. The three inch jade sword lost its power, but it was not transparent, even the suspended power was lost. Gou ride exploded the prototype, his whole body was bloodshot, one of his forelimbs was broken, lying on the ground, and he could not help whining, and the dog''s mouth was bleeding from time to time.


    Nine five twenty-seven has been half of the body smashed, only one breath left hanging, has reached the point of dying, an arm extended to the void, full of infatuation and reluctant


    "Cough! Cough! "


    "Wang Yi''s children Grandpa... My Lord and you Never die! "


    "Today, if you Never die... Sooner or later... I want to kill you! "


    "Don''t revenge Grandpa... How can you save your face How to mix on the road... "


    Gou ride coughs up blood with a big mouth, and a pair of small eyes are still wandering around. He totally refuses to accept it. His hatred for Wang Fu is deeper. He gritted the ground sword with incomparable difficulty, barely stood up, hung his broken forelegs, and limped to leave the ruins.


    But in the next second, Gou ride was trembling all over, and one piece of dog hair exploded, just like a hedgehog, and he took a deep breath of cool air, and the two hind legs shook uncontrollably.


    Wang he!


    Wolf''s ears!


    Gou ride''s heart is like an icehouse, and his whole body is shaking violently. It''s a kind of terror from his heart, because he doesn''t dare to look back and know that there is an unknown and mysterious power that locks him in.


    Damned, damned Wang He, what is it.


    The fourth one is dead, the eldest one is broken. Today, even he will be cold.


    It''s useless to hire such a killer with such a heavy taste after losing ten yuan crystals.


    I hate you!


    "What kind of hero is Wang Yi''s child who stabs people secretly."


    "They all come out to talk or not to preach."


    "If you are a hero, dare you let me go today, and I''ll take care of you."


    "Make an appointment for a time and place, and choose one by one according to the rules of the road!"


    Gou ride''s eyes are rolling. Today''s assassination is a failure. But as long as I keep the dog''s life and keep the injury well, I need to get it back from Wang Zhe''s children thousands of times.


    Eldest brother, fourth brother, it''s not brothers who don''t support justice. It''s only Wang Zhe''s son, Taiyin.


    Wang Yi''s son, as long as I''ve escaped, I''ll go to the old dead wood donkey to look for mushrooms.


    Don''t kill you!


    It''s hard for me to express my evil spirit!


    "Wicked dog, what do you think?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "How dare you negotiate with me!"


    The old devil slowly waved the folding fan in his hand, but his eyes saw the half jade sword exposed in Gou ride''s mouth. Naturally, he would not admit that it was the earth sword!


    And it''s the real earth sword. The Heaven Sword has come from martial brother wuzun, but the earth sword appears in this time and space.


    Three swords of heaven, earth and man!


    It''s not ordinary. I''ve got it, but it should be a fake.


    The real double swords of heaven and earth are in front of us!


    "Son Wang, if you don''t preach the rules, I will fight with you."


    "Today, either you or you are dead!"


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, for a moment!"


    Gou ride''s momentum soared in an instant, showing a vicious gesture. He is a mad dog alive. He can only read words in his mouth, and his whole body is full of darkness and light. It seems that he is evolving something.


    But in the next moment, Gou ride''s claws fell to the ground, and the shadow directly became black awn and disappeared


    "Bang!"


    Hundreds of miles away, I suddenly heard a huge sound. Gou ride''s body was lying upright in the air. The forehead of the dog''s head was cracked, and the black dog''s blood flowed out. The black dog''s eyes turned round and fell into a violent vertigo. A half foot long dog''s tongue was crooked at the edge of his mouth, and he saw his body sliding down the void, just like a hanging picture on the wall.


    Gou ride''s fallen figure, even with a trace of blood, lay on the ground so dying, and it took a long time to get back to God.


    "I''ve got a bad horse. That pit is forcing me to damage goods. How can it be worse than my master?"


    Gou ride''s feeble voice has just lost all his strength. However, the space has been locked, and his soul has almost failed to break up.


    The loss of tenimah is too much yin.


    Worse than the Lord!


    On the Kyushu Road, there was only the share of Ye Keng. Today, Ye was Keng.


    Pill, pill, my dog''s life is not guaranteed today.


    "Wicked dog, what''s your defense?"


    "Give you a chance to live!"


    "Tell me the origin of the sword."


    The old man took the sword from the ground. A golden light wiped the saliva and dust off the sword. Looking at the sword in front of him, he was curious. He wanted to know that the sword was obtained by Wuzu, but he didn''t find the real effect.


    Martial brother wuzun didn''t make it clear when he studied several times.


    Now it is in his own hands, and the sword is in the hands of the wicked dog.


    And the wicked dog can use the earth sword, which means something.


    "Son Wang, did you come out on your first day as a master? Use such nonsense to fool you. "


    "Now that I''ve admitted my defeat, I''ll have a good time."


    "I''ve known for a long time that there will be such a day."


    "Come on! Be a bit of a jerk! "


    How deceitful Gou ride is! Now he is counting on the origin of the earth sword to protect his life. How can he easily tell the whereabouts of the earth sword? Even if he has to say it, he will not tell the whereabouts of the earth sword until a safe place.


    As long as we can live today, we will invite master deadwood to come out of the mountain. We must poison the Wang he''er and plant mushrooms with his body.


    The most hateful Wang Zhe''s son, I have not suffered such a great loss since I spent my whole life.


    If you don''t die, you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Wicked dog, dare to play tricks, when you are a vegetarian?"


    "What is the origin of this sword?"


    "Dare to hide a word, I''ll chop your four paws."


    "Chop one first as a punishment!"


    "Sister, look back, don''t look!"


    Gu Huang looks back at the wolf sister, who timidly turns her body around, and sees that Gu Huang''s palms are shining together, cutting off a bloody black dog leg in an instant!


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    "Brother Sanlong Three dragons Three dragon ancestors Recruit... "


    "Sir No... It''s all up to me... "


    "Three dragon master, please spare a dog''s life!"


    Gou ride cries in pain. Facing the fierce old devil, he counsels for minutes. The front claw bows to the void, and even tears of humiliation come out


    I''ve got a Bazi horse, Wang he''s a child. I''ve planted it now.


    You wait for me!


    From generation to generation, I will never die with you!

 Chapter 1221

    "A wicked dog, don''t spend too much time in front of me, and be honest with me."


    "I can promise not to kill you, but if you dare not be honest."


    "Believe me, it''s worse than death!"


    The old man squatted down, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and waved the folding fan in his palm from time to time, which seemed very calm.


    Not so clever!


    I remember when I was on thirty-six continents, the old shameless man once said that his hatred for a black dog was as deep as the sea.


    It''s not that I''ve got the old shameless name and bullied the black dog too hard.


    Lead to the future of old shameless white back.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m used to being shameless. He''s my elder martial brother. Shouldn''t he bear some for me?


    "Mr. long, I dare not conceal it. I will guarantee it with my dog''s head. There will be no half word falsehood."


    "The sword in your hand is called Earth sword. There are two other swords corresponding to it, namely Heaven Sword and man sword."


    "The three swords of heaven, earth and man really need to study their origins. I don''t know about them."


    "But I know a secret about the relationship between heaven, earth and man, because three swords have several titles."


    "Unknown and strange hunting sword! The only pass of time and fate! The soldier of order for the stability of heaven, earth and man! "


    "The power symbol of the supreme emperor! The dawn of all living beings in Kyushu! "


    "Lord long, this is the title of the three swords of heaven, earth and man. But no one has gathered the three swords of heaven, earth and man since ancient times."


    "And a prophecy about three swords!"


    "Three swords come out, the emperor is here, and the great calamity is averted. Save the people!"


    "Lord long, I know where the sword is. In the hands of Honghao, the little emperor of Hongshi, the emperor of Zhongzhou, is also the young emperor of Zhuxia clan."


    Gou ride looks extremely humble and respectful, but his eyes are rolling around, and he will tell the whereabouts of the sword at the critical moment.


    Wang Yi, Wang Sanlong, there is no one out there who is not greedy. I don''t believe you.


    The whereabouts of Renjian is known. I don''t believe you don''t want to go to Dihong''s party.


    As long as you go, it''s your time to die. The Dihong clan, however, exists at the hegemonic level.


    Zhuxia is one of the oldest nine clans, and has a great relationship with the demon clan.


    I''m not your opponent. I''m not convinced that I''ll take it.


    I want to kill you!


    "Spicy chicken system, if it''s a bad dog, it''s true!"


    "Gu Ye, the wicked dog is not so bold to lie, but this system is really unexpected. The three swords of heaven, earth and man have such a big future. He once joined hands with the three swords. Maybe he knows what?"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. First, find a safe place, then ask the black boss and spicy chicken system, change the memory of the wicked dog, and leave the old shameless face."


    "Let me go! Mr. Gu, you are so damaged. You will not die of old shamelessness. You will never give up, but this system likes it! "


    "Spicy chicken system, can you talk? How can I do such shameless things when I am such an honest and kind-hearted man? But the feud between the wicked dog and the old shameless dog has already been formed. It''s just like carrying more and less..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is completely speechless. I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen such a reasonable and vigorous one. I finally know the reason why the old shameless and the wicked dog never die. They are all black hands under the master of the host!


    Hell, this is the space-time!


    This system is omnipotent, but your sister''s intelligence is incompetent.


    The system quietly obliterates Gou ride''s memory of the earth sword, and at the same time secretly falsifies Gou ride''s memory of the ancient desolate appearance, reflecting the old shameless appearance.


    The ancient wasteland has collected the earth sword, removed the forbidden space, and left quietly with the wolf sister. A burst of invisible brilliance pervaded, and all traces of the ancient wasteland have been erased.


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man involve a lot, so it''s natural that you can''t let out a secret.


    The Heaven Sword given by wuzun, the earth sword in the unknown time and space, the man sword in dihonghao''s hand, and even the wolf sister cut the ancient wasteland to this time and space.


    It''s not an accident, but a necessity.


    When the shadow of Gu Huang and wolf sister disappeared, several figures in black cloaks emerged and quietly took away 9.527.


    At the same time, a gorgeous purple and gold light came down from the sky, quickly and incomparably condensed a beautiful youth figure of purple and gold. It was di Honghao who was very impressive. With the purple and gold light floating, a picture appeared in the void, but there was nothing in it.


    "One step later, the sword disappeared. It''s a neat way."


    "As long as you''re still in Kyushu, I''ll find you sooner or later."


    "The earth sword belongs to Emperor Honghao!"


    Emperor Honghao''s voice was a little low, and his eyes were full of coldness. He waved a purple and gold light to take Gou ride away. His eyes swept through the void, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, hey! The smell of blood, the light salty smell, is filled with fragrance, like the tender and green emotion of the flower girl. "


    "Green years, hazy love, deep in the campus, under the shade of the trees, meet the moment of encounter, green but filled with the sweet love!"


    "Ah! My restless heart and restless soul, how How eager The blood of all living beings! "


    "The smell of nostalgia and fragrance is really wonderful!"


    "Greedy, ugly, selfish beings, but also staged the world''s most moving and great love, sad and happy, life and death, how let me long for."


    "I still remember that a long time ago, two young girls were in love with each other."


    "What a beautiful encounter, what a touching love, even if it is the end of the world, life and death, endless tribulations, still can not block the footsteps of the two girls."


    "From generation to generation, forever together, sad and beautiful, I can''t believe it! Pathetic! Respectable! "


    "Bang!"


    "Shut up, fool!"


    Just as Biao Ye has endless sad memories, full of middle school students, melancholy, and light literary and artistic style, I saw that the sky opened a gap and made a cold and incomparable sound. With this dark giant hand, he forcefully squeezed Biao ye into a square and dragged him into the depth of the crack


    "Hey, hey, hey! My manic and restless soul! It''s getting hot again. "


    "The greatest love in the world is not the love between a young man and a young girl, but the unbroken love of a young girl!"


    "Beautiful, pure, fiery, blazing, just like the blooming summer flowers, from the deepest touch of the soul..."


    "Girlish love!"


    "Sego!"


    Deep in the system space, Biao ye, who has been pinched into a square, has been thrown into the dark and dark void, but still full of vicissitudes and literary and artistic atmosphere

 Chapter 1222

    Although there are various defensive measures, the mysterious explosion in Dongzhou city still destroys 13 blocks and turns them into ruins. It''s not clear how many people died.


    But it''s weird that no one came to this.


    Even if it is the leader of Dongzhou, there is no one from the ancient Xiao clan, as if the explosion is irrelevant.


    Three days later, people from the technology side and the magic side of the exploding block joined hands and almost recovered everything. There was no trace of the explosion at all.


    Dongzhou city is still bustling and prosperous.


    Gu Huang didn''t go far. He lived on the 35th street with wolf sister. He was really close to the explosion and had been watching coldly.


    Unfortunately, there is not an important figure, whether it is the assassin''s Association, the ancient Xiao clan, or the people of several major shrines.


    On a skyscraper on the science and technology side of 35th street, Gu Huang covered the top floor with the right to use the roof.


    Wolf sister is still eating after sleep, eating after sleep, carefree, innocent, pure like a piece of white paper.


    The ancient wasteland is a reclusive platform from time to time, overlooking the 13 blocks destroyed by Biao Ye. It was totally disappointed for three days in a row.


    There is no one worthy of attention, and even the explosion range is only three blocks away from the temple of fate. Unfortunately, the temple of fate didn''t even come out.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Gu Huang got the heaven and earth twin swords, but he didn''t immediately get the secret or wake up the black eldest brother, because he didn''t trust the heaven and earth twin swords.


    No matter how many titles there are, no matter how mysterious, weapons that can''t be used for their own use, no matter how strong they are, are nothing but scrap iron.


    Unknown time and space, mysterious wolf sister, but also with too much confusion.


    At least he didn''t know what to do right now?


    The task of Time Lord sister Cha MI is to catch the wolf sister out, but the wolf sister intercepts the beard in advance, but the wolf sister loses everything, memory, experience, supernatural power, and even the ability to speak.


    Even when Gu Huang didn''t know whether this space-time was real or unreal, and didn''t know the information, if he acted rashly again, he would probably be shot.


    This is not a fight against landlords. The situation is not clear. The right person should take the lead.


    Waiting for death is not the behavior style of the old devil. Only the temple of fate can explore intelligence.


    "Goddess of chaos, what''s the result of the calculation?"


    "Commander, after 12.965 billion times of analysis, this is an unknown space-time, which has never appeared in any time line, nor any trace."


    "The goddess of chaos, in a way that I can understand."


    "Commander, according to the final result of the calculation, I have come to a conclusion that 99.99% of this space-time is a parallel universe."


    "Goddess of chaos, you are not kidding. Kyushu is the hometown of the Empire of heaven and earth. On the sky, only the emperor is supreme. The more perfect the law, the more powerful the level of heaven and earth, the more impossible it is to have parallel heaven and earth. Although I have few books, I also know that heaven and earth are upgraded."


    "Commander, this is not a joke, but a scientific argument. Any heaven and earth, plane, space and time, and the world will be parallel to it. It''s just the number. The more powerful the heaven and earth, the less the number, but it will not exist in the same way, just like colleagues have both sides."


    "Here..."


    The inferences of the chaos goddess caused a huge wave in the heart of the old devil. However, he witnessed the glorious life of the emperor with his own life mark, and also knew the position of the emperor, the height of the sky, the suppression of the heaven and the earth, the command of yin and Yang, the control of life and death, and the arbitrary six ways.


    Diversified world, the only Kyushu!


    Chaos center!


    Powerful to such a supreme heaven and earth, there is actually a parallel Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Parallel to Kyushu, there are the same people, things, things, but there are different life paths.


    The sky is gray, without stars, sun and moon. The earth is rotten and withered, without vegetation.


    Such a rare stone has changed a lot.


    I''m afraid it''s not far from destruction.


    "Under the commander, based on the calculation results, I also speculated that Kyushu in this space-time would be destroyed."


    "The goddess of chaos, you don''t have to infer. I can guess it. There are no stars on the top, no plants on the bottom, no vitality passing, and the world is still. It''s a ghost not to destroy."


    "Commander, it''s true that it''s going to be destroyed, but the source of heaven and earth has not been exhausted. If commander is willing to rescue and do everything to shine on the Empire, the success rate will be more than 70%."


    "Chaos goddess, I know what you want to do, but Kyushu is not suitable. One day, Xingyao empire will reappear in the world, but it will never be in Kyushu."


    "Commander, I......"


    "Chaos goddess, no need to explain. I never regard you as a super brain. To be exact, you are also a young lady. The concept of our practice side is the incarnation, and the Empire of Xingyao will recover, but not in this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chaos goddess, go back first! How to do it? Let me think it over. "


    The goddess of chaos has disappeared. The goddess of chaos, who has evolved completely, has human wisdom and feelings, and is not just a memory replica of the eldest lady.


    There''s nothing wrong with trying to revive the Empire of Xingyao!


    But salvation is impossible!


    Zhuxia clan, a group of rich wolves, remembers revenge but not kindness.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t pretend to be dead. You''ve heard it. What''s your opinion?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is not pretending to be dead, but did not expect that your decision will represent the will of this system. After all, you are the leader and this system is the assistant."


    "Spicy chicken system, turn sexual! It turns out that it''s getting lower and lower, and it''s holding up some bad water. "


    "Mr. Gu, this system is guaranteed by a small and impartial head. It does not contain any bad water, but this system really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Spicy chicken system, talking to people?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is a villain system, but you say that you are villain, villain and devil king on the surface, but in fact, you are very resistant. After all, you are not in a desperate situation. Who would like to be a villain? For parallel Kyushu, this system does not force you, no matter you want to save or destroy, this system absolutely obeys, and does everything unconditionally. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you forget that I''m a thousand disciples. You can''t hide this routine from me. What do you want to do?"


    "Gu Ye, let God tell you! The system''s gone! "


    If the sound of the system is silent, there will be no sound. It will make the old man misty. His intuition tells him that no matter the goddess of chaos or the spicy chicken system, what are they hiding?


    "God, what do you mean?"


    "Emperor Sister wolf is a robber... "


    "God, come to the point!"


    "Emperor Robbing, robbing All by the ancient family Eight characters for life You remember! "


    "God, what do you mean?"


    "Emperor Literally Sister wolf is a robber It''s robbery outside If you take sister wolf Then the robbery will go with you This is robbing If you don''t want to rob Then kill sister wolf The robbery will disappear This parallel Kyushu is a barrier If destroyed... "


    "God, I should have cut you down in the first place..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Huang learned the truth, he was furious inside, and roared uncontrollably


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Tomorrow will be more popula

 Chapter 1223

    Silence, cold, depression, rage, never for a moment.


    Eight characters for life!


    Looting, looting and destroying, all by the ancient family!


    Kill wolf sister, rob and destroy, all living beings, heaven and earth, destiny, time and space To be saved.


    If you don''t kill the wolf sister, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and all living beings will be destroyed.


    Never a moment, all living beings, heaven and earth, time and space, the right to choose fate, will come to him.


    In his previous life, he was a cheater in the Jianghu!


    This life, should be a cannon fodder!


    But now it has become the key figure of the catastrophe!


    I can''t kill wolf sister!


    Save the world, not to do.


    Some people may say that he is hypocritical, and his mouth is not about the life and death of all living beings and heaven and earth, but secretly they are all helping to solve it.


    Dark tide, dead earth, the other side of heaven!


    It''s all his direct or indirect balancing, so that the protagonist can''t do things.


    Some will say that he is not a villain at all, and some will say that he is the virgin.


    No matter what others say, he is really just protecting the people around him. In the end, he is selfish. He has nothing to sacrifice for heaven and earth, the righteousness of all beings


    Can''t do it!


    Save the parallel Kyushu, protect the wolf sister, and protect the normal time line from erosion?


    My son is not so kind and righteous.


    I''ve never been a hero who killed one person and saved hundreds.


    Nor will they sacrifice their lives for justice.


    Because I will save only one person and sacrifice the world!


    The wind messed up the hair of the ancient wasteland. The old devil slowly put forward a jar of wine, clapped open the seal and took a big sip.


    Chaos goddess, Tianda, spicy chicken system are all silent.


    They all know that the ancient wasteland is in the process of thinking, which will be a turning point, whether it will abandon the wolf sister for the sake of all living beings, or it will choose to save all living beings for the sake of the wolf sister.


    There is no third way, and this is bound to be a dilemma.


    Emperor, host, commander!


    They have three different names, but they represent that concealment has become the center of ancient famine. After all, this matter matters a lot.


    It''s like building a road!


    He can only walk by himself, which is a turning point of life and fate, and also a turning point of the vast dead ruins in the future.


    "Bang!"


    When a jar of wine is drunk out, the jar falls to the ground, falling apart, and the ancient vision is staring at the sky, which is really a dilemma.


    It''s really hard, it''s never been hard.


    "Spicy chicken system, chaos goddess, Tian Da, what''s out there?"


    The ancient wasteland gazed at the endless darkness, the deep silence like the sound of the abyssal sky. The wind blew his body, making his clothes sound like hunting.


    Before you make a choice, at least you need to know what you are facing?


    He can''t kill sister wolf, and save the world.


    "Emperor I call it the most powerful myth At my peak Can fight with it! "


    "Name is taboo..."


    "No one knows..."


    Tian Da was immersed for a long time, but he was full of responses to the ancient famine. Even though he called the most mythical heaven, he could only fight with him in the peak era.


    "What?"


    "What else is there to calculate? Just wait for death."


    "To calculate, to calculate, even the most powerful myth days, but also with one of the war."


    "I don''t want to play anymore. Whatever you like, just do it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Huang almost didn''t spit blood. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How can he play this? What can he play with? The most powerful heaven in the myth can only fight one battle.


    It''s really thanks to sister wolf, who has been able to hold the unknown for such a long time.


    Don''t play, because I can''t play.


    This is no longer a matter of strength, it is simply impossible to compare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chaos goddess, Tian Da, spicy chicken system are speechless in an instant. They thought that ancient famine would have countless ideas, but they never thought that ancient famine would give up directly.


    This It''s really indescribable I really can''t speak!


    What''s the momentum of the past?


    Isn''t it to protect the wolf sister?


    How can we stop playing? What''s the meaning of our efforts to get you here?


    For a while, chaos goddess, Tianda, spicy chicken system, the collective did not know how to answer.


    "Very speechless? I''m speechless, too. Have you considered the actual situation? "


    "At present, I am just a sage. Even if I die, I will be the 13th level God King at any cost."


    "What can a thirteen level God King do?"


    "That''s all you can do. No matter sister wolf or you, or even sister Cha MI, you brought me here to gamble on the possibility of me, right?"


    "Because you can''t see where I came from and want to gamble on a miracle. Have you ever thought about it? What if I lost?"


    "Well, I don''t want to say any more. You know better than me. You have more information than me."


    "At the end of the day, I have known sister Wolf for only ten days. Although I have recognized her as my sister, there is not much cause and effect between me and her."


    "It doesn''t involve my own life and interests. It doesn''t matter if I help you."


    "But you call it the most powerful heaven in myth. You can''t completely win that thing outside. What can I do as a saint?"


    Gu Huang never believed in life, nor would he accept it, nor would he be at the mercy of fate. If he was a conquerable opponent, he would not involve life and interests, and would be willing to protect wolf sister in the end.


    But what is it now?


    Does it make sense for an opponent who can''t win in a day, with thousands of layouts and thousands of calculations?


    "Old lord, because you are chaos inside and outside, billions of heaven and earth, the only devil in the world."


    "Because you come from the only earth of origin, because you are a way to create three new systems."


    "Because the system can''t see your origin, the chaos goddess can''t push you out, and the God can''t penetrate your background."


    "Because you have become the supreme power!"


    "Although it is undeniable that you are a weak chicken, a small vegetable chicken in a weak chicken, many people can kill you."


    "But you are the eldest, the second and the third of Laozi."


    "The man with background music, the most coquettish devil in the chaos world, is also the most reliable horse in the system."


    "Because you have fooled me to death!"


    "Brother of Tianda, boss of chaos goddess, host of this system, the biggest villain of chaos world."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t play, you will lose your own face."


    The system directly opens the business touting mode, directly touts the old and the wild devil to the sky, and becomes the nonexistent existence in the world.


    Stepping on the horse, this system is really degenerated. One day, it will fall to flatter the host. It''s obviously just a young horse squeezed by this system.


    But at present, he has to deal with it.


    It is enough to prove that all human beings on earth are deceptive and belong to one of the gifted skills, just like planting vegetables.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t fix these useless things with me. As soon as you land your paws, I will know what you want to do."


    "I don''t play anymore, send me back to the normal timeline!"


    What a cunning thing it was in the ancient wasteland. Nature knows the system. The God and the chaos goddess must still have the top secret information or the magic weapon to win. They are just waiting for their own choice.


    But I don''t want to choose today. I''m going to put down the pickups and see what tricks you play.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Today is the day!

 Chapter 1224

    "Gu Ye, it''s not interesting for you. When did the system hit you? If it''s a dead end situation, the system has already run away."


    "There are still some moves, but you have to make a choice!"


    "Protecting sister wolf does not conflict with saving Jiuzhou. Heaven and earth are heaven and earth, and all beings are all beings."


    "In fact, boss Tian didn''t say that sister wolf is actually the world of Kyushu. We don''t need to talk about the origin of Kyushu."


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t lack anything now, but we lack a powerful heaven and earth. If we can get Kyushu to the deep space of the system, the original place will change qualitatively."


    "As for all the living beings in Kyushu, our system has no plan. Naturally, all of them will be wiped out and none of them will remain."


    "We can''t do the body of things outside the world, but the real spirit of that thing has been put into Kyushu. According to the detection of this system, it has been locked."


    "It''s a strong thing outside, but it''s not that he can''t be controlled without a move. As long as someone can call out his real name, he can make a vow with him, so that he can do something."


    "The incarnation of that thing has appeared, and she is looking for wolf sister, so Gu Ye has never come to fight since he set foot in parallel to Kyushu."


    "Under heaven and earth, who is better than you?"


    "For the sake of myth reappearance, for the sake of all the people in the ancestral place of origin, you have to bear this burden."


    The system starts to guide step by step. I''ve been with the host for so long. Don''t you know what his virtue is?


    It''s no use using the hard ones, but the soft ones.


    You have to use the trick of affectation.


    In this game, wealth and risk are in demand. As long as they succeed, they will make it.


    But it''s up to the host.


    "Spicy chicken system, I feel like you''re letting me drill in the next set, just like black robe writing novels, all kinds of foreshadowing seduce readers, breaking the chapter at the critical moment."


    "I have to say that you have successfully aroused my childe''s interest."


    "Tell me, though I may not agree."


    Gu Huang knew that this was a big pit, but he did come to be interested in reviving all the people in the ancestral land of origin, reproducing the ancestral land of origin, and even the earth''s fairy tales. He was willing to do anything.


    Ming knew that the spicy chicken system was under control, but he had to drill down.


    "Mr. Gu, this system guarantees by virtue of moral integrity. As long as you are willing to nod your head, this system will not be greedy for ink, grass and wood. This system will also stick to the original ancestral place."


    "Before the system can come up with a specific plan, Mr. Gu must first agree."


    "We should not only promise, but also sign a contract with our system, Tianda and chaos goddess. In any case, we should not regret or run away."


    "Ancient Lord, these are three contracts, which must be signed with the force of life mark."


    The golden brilliance of the system permeates, and three golden contracts emerge in the ancient desolate soul in an instant, and all of them have the marks of the system, the God, and the chaos goddess.


    Master host, no one can accomplish this task except you.


    With your character, you will never be forced to run.


    I have to stay behind. As long as you sign the contract, everything will be OK.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t even think about it. I''ll settle the account with you when you sell my son to tea rice?"


    "Now I want to dig a hole for me. You are forced to dig a hole. You have no good intentions."


    "I don''t want to play anymore. Believe it or not, I''ll run back to the normal time line myself."


    Gu Huang''s heart was shocked, full of deep unease and panic. With his experience and experience, he must be in the next set, and I don''t know how deep it is.


    But it''s not a Yin move, it''s a naked Yang move.


    If you really want to say yes, you''ll have finished the calf completely.


    "Emperor No... Old three... I beg you in the name of elder brother... "


    Tianda is full of human helplessness and words full of helplessness and sadness instead of the former majesty. Nowadays, no one else can do it except the third.


    "Your Excellency commander, we are for your good, for fear that you will run away because you cannot bear the truth."


    "Please sign, commander!" (* * 73059814)


    the voice of chaos goddess also appeared. Now there is no move, so they have to aggrieve their commander.


    "Just, just, I''ll sign it!"


    "Who let me owe you..."


    Gu Huang thought about it again and again. Finally, he sighed helplessly. It''s obvious that it''s a pit. What can he do if he doesn''t sign it?


    For the ancestral place of origin, for the reappearance of myth, let it go!


    If you don''t, there''s no way out.


    In desperation, the ancient wasteland made use of the mark of life and left a mark on the three contracts.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Even if the system does harm to Tian Da, it won''t harm you, because no one can do it except you."


    "That thing outside is so strong that it can swallow parallel Kyushu and wolf sister long ago. But at the beginning, wolf sister gambled with him to separate him from his avatar."


    "The content of the gambling agreement is that as long as someone can make her say her real name willingly, she will sign an oath and do a thing unconditionally."


    "Over the years, sister wolf has sent many destiny protagonists, children of the era, and even children of the times, but all of them have been eaten by the avatar without exception."


    "Because the avatar is very strong, we can''t fight, but we can only seduce."


    "Gu Ye, apart from you, I can''t think of anyone else who is more suitable for this system."


    "This task is very dangerous, with a failure rate of 99.99%, but you are always good at creating miracles."


    "For the wolf sister, for the ancestral place, for the fairy tale, please!"


    The voice of the system is full of longing, hope, and the last point is not said. This is the last chance. If you can''t take this


    Once the body of that thing recovers, it will swallow everything in minutes.


    "You You pit goods I know it''s not good. "


    "No wonder I was forced to sign the contract first. Is that afraid of my repentance?"


    "That''s it, that''s it. It''s useless to say anything."


    "I need all the information about that avatar."


    As soon as Gu Huang patted his forehead and felt that his skull was going to blow up, he knew that it was not good, but he didn''t expect to


    If you can''t, please!


    I''m an old devil. It''s going to pass on. Is this face OK.


    "Mr. Gu, the system has been ready for you for a long time. This task is of great importance. All the things in the interface of the system can be charged on credit without any interest."


    "The goddess of chaos will give you a close calculation for 12 hours of the day."


    "God will always stay awake and protect you."


    The system completely runs through what is called the profiteer. The system panel will not be relaxed in life or death. The task is the task, and the Qi is still indispensable. It''s very conscience not to charge interest.


    "The avatar is She! "


    "Supreme power, seal!"


    "If you don''t go for help, you''ll have to put your life on it. Don''t make a hole, brother Tianhuang!"


    Gu Huang saw the memory information from the system, just glanced at it, and the face of Yingwu immediately turned dark. He directly used his supreme power to shield the system, the goddess of chaos, the eldest brother of heaven, and in an instant, he escaped into the vortex door with his real body

 Chapter 1225

    The gate of whirlpool, the broken world!


    It is still the eternal silence, bleak, withered, silent, full of death and depression.


    In the center of the dense mound, the great emperor, with his skin in the sky, wandered back and forth like a ghost, one by one, full of decay and desolation.


    "What''s the matter, old brother of ancient desolation, that you come in person!"


    "Is it not the matter of the Empire of heaven and earth that has not been settled?"


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    When Emperor renpi came out alone, he was surprised to see the coming of ancient famine. After all, it was obviously an accident when he came in person.


    "The matter of heaven and earth empire, brother, has been settled."


    "Now I come to a world..."


    When the ancient wasteland came to us, we would not talk about what happened recently. It seems that the system, chaos goddess and Tianda have their own limitations, so they dare not to deal with it.


    Moreover, he forced himself to sign a contract, which made him seduce if he could not fight.


    Seduce a hammer!


    Believe it or not, there is no residue left.


    The last card is emperor Tianhuang. You must ask him to fight this time.


    "No way, the old brother of desolation never paralleled Kyushu. At the beginning, our empire suppressed heaven and earth, ordered Yin and Yang, and controlled life and death and six principles. It was the center of pluralism."


    "The origin of Kyushu''s parallel heaven and earth has been absorbed by me for a long time. There will be no second parallel Kyushu, and it will be out of time and space."


    "Old brother, I can use my head to guarantee that the world and time you live in is not Kyushu at all."


    Wen Yan, the great emperor of renpi Tianhuang, denied the ancient famine on the spot. To know that the power of the Empire of heaven and earth had reached its limit, he was only one step away from there.


    Although it failed, Kyushu is Kyushu. There is no possibility that there will be a second. All the sources of parallel Kyushu have been plundered by him for a long time.


    Lord of time, what kind of goods are they? Someone else knows better than him.


    How is it possible to save all living beings, heaven and earth, time and space, destiny?


    When one man saw the forbidden area of Hongmeng, those time lords had already run away.


    Now comes a time Lord


    Little brother, you''ve been fooled!


    "Brother Tianhuang, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "If it''s not parallel Kyushu, where is my time and space?"


    "After all, there are people or things I know."


    Ancient Huang took a breath of cool air in his heart. Emperor Tianhuang was always a pit goods, even more pit goods, but at this point, Emperor Tianhuang could not cheat him.


    It''s not parallel Kyushu, so what is it?


    "Don''t worry, little brother, and be calm."


    "Parallel Kyushu is definitely not, which is certain. As for the one you said about her."


    "The noumenon is really strong and strong, and it''s very strong. When I was emperor, I fought with it."


    "There''s a saying that if you know your real name, you can get a vow and order her to do something."


    "But little brother, even if you know the real name of that existence, I''m afraid that it will be destroyed before it is called out."


    "The biggest problem is not that thing, but where you are in the world. That''s the most important thing."


    "If you want to know whether it is parallel to Kyushu, just in my name can you show the relics of the Empire of heaven and earth in Kyushu. Of course, there is only one, there is a real Kyushu, but parallel Kyushu will have an illusion."


    The emperor renpi Tianhuang is quite certain that it is definitely not parallel to Kyushu, because Kyushu has only one place, once a multiple center, let alone the thing in the mouth of the little brother of the ancient famine. You should know that in those days, they had a duel, had already vowed to each other, and were not invading each other.


    It''s impossible for the strong to break their vows.


    Even though the emperor has fallen, he is still in the end of time.


    "Tianhuang man, look at what you mean. That''s the real name of the existence outside."


    "If you know, please tell me, and help me get rid of my life."


    "Then I''m looking into whether it''s parallel Kyushu."


    Gu Huang''s mind is determined. Since brother Tianhuang knows that he can at least protect his life, it''s right to ask emperor Tianhuang for help.


    It is true that the real name of that series is not something you can mention.


    But not so much!


    "I do know his real name, little brother guhuang. Not only do I know his real name, but I also have a non aggression agreement with him."


    "But it''s only Kyushu. I can only tell you his name is Lord God. You can''t bear all the real names."


    "These two words are enough for you to get rid of."


    "I care more about where you are than this. There''s no time for you to check in detail."


    "Use supreme power to wrap the whirlpool door over your wrist."


    "I''ll check for myself. Where is it? Time Lords are not a bunch of good people."


    "You should be careful not to let people get trapped."


    The words of emperor renpi Tianhuang are very serious. It''s obvious that the place where guhuang is located is a bureau, and the little brother is calculated by others. This matter must be discussed.


    My second brother is still looking for help?


    First of all, help him deal with these messy things. I''ll see who is so bold.


    Dare to create a false space-time.


    "Well, thank you, brother!"


    The ancient wasteland is no longer an excuse. The figure turns into the door of the bloody whirlpool. The power of the gray fog sweeps through it. It hooks the door of the whirlpool in the depth of the eighth soul sea and leads it to the wrist instantly, which becomes a gray mark.


    "This is not Kyushu, nor parallel time and space, nor an island of time..."


    "It''s the singularity of time and space. Do you know what it is?"


    "The time Lord''s masterstroke is to recreate a branch line from the original time line, and take this branch line as the point to seal up the whole time line."


    "No matter how you change it, no matter what you do, it''s still a dead cycle. No one can break it."


    "There are two keys, one is the wolf sister, the other is the things outside."


    "Whether you save or kill the wolf sister, the thing outside will wake up and destroy this space-time. Then the singularity of time will start, and then it will restart here."


    "Then there is the next cycle. On the contrary, if you call out the real name of that thing, it will also make the singularity of time and space explode and restart it again."


    "No matter the wolf sister or the LORD God, they have become the chess pieces of the singularity of time and space."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, they are the only ones who can do that."


    With only one look, Emperor PI Tianhuang has already understood who has such a big hand except for the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1226

    "Brother Tianhuang, what you said is..."


    "This has become a prison. Am I not a prisoner at all..."


    "Man, do you have a move!"


    There is no way for Gu Huang to do anything about it. The system, Tian Da Da, and the goddess of chaos are all in the situation. They can''t see the truth at all, and only emperor PI Tian Huang killed them there.


    Can see the essence through the phenomenon!


    Even the LORD God is regarded as a chess piece, which is enough to show how strong it is. It''s beyond understanding.


    "Brother, these people never preach rules, and you can''t expect to reason with them."


    "Time and space singularity, infinite cycle, unbreakable time cage, in fact, is to trap the LORD God. It seems that she has come to the last step."


    "So tell you! Even if the LORD God breaks the prison, he will eventually die. With the means of the old Yin comparison, we don''t know how much protection has been done outside. "


    "People, things and things in this time singularity are based on everything in real time and space. Everything you do here will affect the normal time line."


    "I can also tell you that from the first day you set foot here, every move has been watched."


    "Once you are in an uncontrollable range, you will restart time and space at any time."


    "So to break the singularity of time and space is like a fool talking about a dream."


    The voice of emperor renpi Tianhuang appears in the consciousness of guhuang. After all, there is no solution here. How deep are the means of people in Hongmeng forbidden area


    In those days, when a man cut into the area one by one, Hongmeng''s forbidden area was disgraced all his life, and a group of spirits were summoned back.


    They are forever suppressing the dead ruins and the life of the heaven and the earth.


    The construction of the singularity of time and space wants to find the species of life in the infinite reincarnation.


    That old opponent is out!


    "Brother Tianhuang, let''s not talk about these useless things. Is there any way in the end?"


    When Gu Huang slapped his forehead, he felt his head was very big, because what he didn''t like most was to use his brain, especially in the face of the old Yin ratio.


    Or an old enemy of emperor Tianhuang, a strong man who is not under Emperor Tianhuang, no matter means or city.


    How can I play this tramp? I can''t play it well at all!


    "Old brother, don''t worry. There are moves."


    "For the sake of the present, I have to get my second."


    "Little brother, my second tried his best to give you the gate of whirlpool, in fact, in order to give him a way back."


    "In addition to chaos, there is another way to avoid everyone''s prying eyes and go directly to the previous era in my broken world."


    "How about it? Go to the last era and invite me to the second. "


    The voice of emperor Tianhuang is full of self-confidence. After all, it is a backhand in itself. It''s only suitable to throw it on Gu Huang. With him as the coordinate, you can''t stand it. You can run at any time.


    "I''ll go! Brother, you are still hiding such a back. No wonder people call you a sinkhole. "


    "Your second, can you cover it?"


    "If you can''t cover it, life is small and face is big."


    Gu Huang took a breath of cool air in his heart, and he knew that the gate of whirlpool didn''t know that it could connect the last era. As expected, Emperor Tianhuang was really a sinkhole.


    Absolutely!


    If the second emperor comes


    Maybe it can be fixed.


    "Little brother, if I''m in another place, I won''t do it easily, but this is the singularity of time and space."


    "It''s possible, it''s impossible."


    "It doesn''t seem strange that my second came, and more importantly, your presence."


    "You are the only one in time and space that can have the power of tampering."


    "The time and the place are good, but they are not as good as you. You are the key factor."


    "Think about it first, and come to me whenever you want."


    The voice of the great emperor was silent, and the supreme power enveloped the door of the whirlpool, reclusive in the depth of the eighth God again, and the power of the fog in the soul was also unsealed.


    As expected, on Yin Bi, only to serve emperor Tianhuang.


    The first one left behind the second one, so it must be said that the layout was too deep.


    But it''s not too late.


    First has the second hand, in the heart does not panic!


    "Gu Ye, you are not kind! How can you ban this system again? What are you doing


    "Roll the calf! The garbage system, this hole in me, your conscience won''t hurt? "


    "Gu Ye, what''s the use of conscience? It can be used as a meal, or it can save lives. I can''t beat it. I have to use the plan of a beautiful man to seduce you. Even if you don''t go, she will find you."


    "Wait, hot chicken system, what do you mean?"


    "Gu Ye, literally, she remembers how you treated her in the center of the dark tide. In fact, there was one thing in the system that she didn''t say. She did have something to do with the protoss, but it wasn''t those Protoss, it was the old one."


    "Spicy chicken system, no, no, this is parallel Kyushu, that''s the normal time line, how can she do it?"


    "Mr. Gu, is it hard to commit to a long time? For her very existence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haha! Gu Ye, this system has been guarding against you for a long time, so I made a contract with you early. Now it''s impossible to quit. Hurry up and try to seduce her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang slaps his forehead hard and sits down powerless. He has a big wave in his heart. He even wants to cut people with knives!


    She is ziqianryu!


    According to what he did in the ancient city, now ziqianryu still has memories. I''m afraid that if he looked at each other, he would be left with nothing left.


    Seduction, how to seduce!


    I think it''s just to die.


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m going to finish the calf.


    "Emperor Great responsibility The relationship between the ancestors and the people Go! "


    "Commander, according to my analysis of your past data, you have a 97.3% chance of being killed, a 2.7% chance of being suppressed, and a 1% chance of being saved. So the success rate is still very high. It''s worth a try."


    The God and the goddess of chaos make a sound again. They don''t get down at all, so they add fuel to the fire


    "You You... Just kill me with a knife... "


    "You have to believe in yourself, Gu Ye. It''s so difficult for the empress to get married. Canglihuang''er is emperor Honghao''s fiancee. You robbed her. She''s only a purple lady. I believe she can seduce her."


    "Seduce a hammer! I''m afraid that little girl''s hatred for me is hard to be cured by pouring out water from all over the country. It''s just death. "


    "Gu Ye, tell you a bad news. Ziqianryu is in the temple of destiny. She has found your existence. Her horse has come. She has five seconds to reach the battlefield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Gu, please try to seduce her!"


    The sound of the system resounds directly, and it doesn''t give the ancient wasteland any chance to resist at all. There is no other way but to seduce ziqianryu.


    It''s impossible to fight. It''s impossible in my life.


    If you can''t beat it, you have to seduce.


    Turn the enemy into a wife!


    That''s the best way!


    The explosion started!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1227

    Skyscrapers, the top of the room, the ancient figure emerged, at this time the sky has been bright, although it is still gray.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A knock on the door rang out, not much, not much, just five seconds.


    Wolf sister also woke up from the deep sleep, and opened her bleary eyes. A pair of wolf ears stood on her head from time to time, and dropped down from time to time. She gave a faint breath and stretched her loins.


    When I saw the figure of Gu Huang, I felt a lot of peace, a smile, and then I hugged Gu Huang''s arm and rubbed it hard.


    Gu Huang once touched his head to kill, and looked at wolf sister with the same smile. She spread out her palms and condensed a water ball. Wolf sister immediately plunged her face in, purred for a while, then shook her head vigorously and opened all the water drops on her face, just like a wolf.


    "Come on, clean your face. Someone is coming outside. Brother, go and see who it is."


    Gu Huang took a towel with his bare hands and put it on the head of sister wolf. As soon as the figure reached the door, he opened the door of the room.


    At the door was a black haired girl in a snow-white dress. Holding a red invitation in jade white''s hands, she looked at Gu Huang''s door and directly handed it into Gu Huang''s palm.


    "My young lady, please, has set up a banquet in the temple of destiny, waiting for your arrival!"


    The black haired girl glanced at the ancient wasteland, with a certain pride between her eyebrows. Although she didn''t show it, she was disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    I don''t know that the young lady came all the way to send the invitation to such a hick.


    Just a saint!


    Tianjiao, the son of the human race, the son of the emperor, the saint, the goddess, the fairy, even the Little Emperor didn''t send the invitation in person.


    What''s his calculation? It''s worth the lady''s banquet.


    "I''m the cat and dog from there. You can invite me if you want."


    "Go back and tell your master that I''m not available."


    "Easy to go, no delivery!"


    Gu Huang didn''t even look at the invitation, but directly threw it on the girl''s face. In an instant, he closed the door. His arrogant attitude and arrogant arrogance made him a second ancestor who didn''t know the height of the world.


    Ziqianryu girl!


    I don''t want to flatter you. I want you to bow your head!


    A big deal is a war!


    You have a base card. Don''t I have a backhand?


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    "Mr. Gu, you are hysterical!"


    "This system allows you to use the plan to seduce, not let you go to war!"


    "What a good start! You''re playing badly every minute. How can you make it down here?"


    "We should focus on the overall situation!"


    The system is speechless. I didn''t expect that the host is so stubborn. What a perfect start!


    This is the end of the calf!


    On the purple thousand Ryu that little girl''s mind, that is to be able to remember the ancient famine more.


    "Boom!"


    "Ordinary people, an dare to insult me!"


    "My young lady sent me an invitation, and you dare to refuse it and throw me in the face."


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know how great it is!"


    The black haired girl''s face was very ugly, and her face was even more iron blue to the extreme. The whole skyscraper was shaking violently, and countless cracks spread from the wall, which would collapse at any time.


    A small country bumpkin, who didn''t know the lowlife from there, dared to humiliate her.


    I don''t know how great it is if I don''t kill her.


    "It''s your face, isn''t it?"


    "Dare to frighten my sister, I want you to die."


    When the ancient wasteland came out one step, the whole body suddenly broke out. The king''s blood gathered in the sky, and the power of the saints came out, just like a huge wave in the ocean, interweaving thousands of wonders, more like a sea of blood filled from the dead mountains.


    Rolling and pressing, like the arrival of the old demon, is full of the power of extreme Tao.


    The Diwei of the black haired girl was annihilated on the spot, and her figure was crushed by the ancient desolate momentum. Her body could not move at all.


    How could it be!


    It''s just a sage. He can suppress me just by his power, even though it''s just the first emperor.


    Human king blood!


    The king of the strange wasteland!


    He is a king of strange people. Who is he?


    "Still dare to stand, kneel down for me!"


    The ancient wasteland''s heart was full of murderous ideas, and its momentum soared again. The blood of the king of black and gold was surging, and the blood of the heaven broke out. Hundreds of millions of ancient talismans interweaved with each other, showing the power of killing the world and suppressing the eternal world.


    Just like the ocean waves, wave after wave of rolling away, it seems to kill the black haired girl alive.


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    The girl with black hair had broken all over her body. Her mouth was full of blood. She knelt down in an instant. It was an irresistible pressure, like an ancient emperor.


    He Who is he?


    I''m not her opponent. I''m just a saint. I can kill the Emperor


    Am I going to die?


    The wolf sister hid behind the ancient famine. Her eyes were full of fear and horror, but this time she didn''t stop the ancient famine from killing. Although her body was shaking violently, her face was still unbearable.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Who are you? How dare you behave in Dongzhou city?"


    "When there is no one in my Xia clan?"


    In the void, a figure came through. The face of the visitor was twenty-five-six. He was dressed in a black robe, with a sword on his back. His face was cold and extraordinary, and his whole body was filled with the most terrible power.


    Xiao Shisheng (Majia of Taijun, Beidao), the emperor of the ancient Xiao clan in the east city, is a gifted swordsman.


    It has reached the level of the middle emperor.


    On Kendo, no one in the Kyushu generation can beat him.


    "You have no one in Zhuxia, I don''t know."


    "But I know that she will die today!"


    "You dare to stop me, don''t mind giving you a ride."


    The ancient wasteland stands in the hands of the ancients. The power of the saints interweaves with the heaven and the earth. The black and gold people, Wang Xue, surround them. With one foot stepping on the void again, the power of the body soars again, beating Xiao Shisheng back five or six steps.


    "Click!"


    The body of the girl with black hair broke again. Her muscles and bones were all smashed. Her whole body cracked and there were countless scars. The blood was gurgling and she dyed the white skirt red instantly.


    "Dare you!"


    "Here comes the sword!"


    Xiao Shisheng''s cold face bursts out, the purple radiance of his body is shining, and the sword meaning is breaking out. With a sword coming, the sword behind him vibrates violently and turns into a purple sword light in a flash. Countless swords are crisscross, reflecting the sky like a purple haze.


    There is no end to the brilliance and the momentum is astonishing. The purple sword light in the void has soared by 3000 Zhang, which is filled with the overwhelming sense of killing sword. It seems to be able to kill the demons and sweep away the power of all evils in the world.


    "Ancient Kendo!"


    "It''s a pity that you are far behind. I understand Kendo!"


    "Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the figure stepped out step by step. Behind it, a dark sword shadow of three thousand feet was instantly gathered. The terrible sword was filled with the feeling of coming back from the end of the ancient times, and the power of the world was filled.


    The heaven and the earth vibrated, the void roared, the wind and cloud gathered, and the emperor''s power was gathered like substance.


    Layers of rolling, endless overlapping, just like a sword from ancient times


    The last few days! Give me all the monthly tickets! Otherwise, it''s useless to expire!

 Chapter 1228

    Sword meaning, heaven and earth, ghosts and gods cry!


    Tens of thousands of miles around the city of Dongzhou are completely shrouded in this extremely terrifying and ferocious sword. The endless vitality of the heaven and the earth is forced to be emptied, which condenses the ultimate sword light across the world.


    In the next second, the whole Dongzhou city will be reborn. Countless weapons will be involved in the void one by one, including knives, swords, guns, armour, battle clothes, rings, necklaces


    There are even cards, ancient books


    All of them belong to the category of imperial soldiers reaching the 10th level. No matter which side they are, they are all attracted by the meaning of sword, and they are all sketched on the heaven and earth in an instant.


    Huang Huang sword meaning, like the arrival of emperor!


    Hundreds of millions of weapons rotate in the void, just like a whirlpool storm. The sword in the void is bending itself, just like worshiping a king.


    "The truth is Is this the highest sword meaning in the legend of cultivation side Supreme sword emperor All soldiers worship! "


    "What an eye opener, an eye opener!"


    "Supreme sword meaning, thousands of soldiers worship!"


    At the gate of the magician Association of Dongzhou City, an old man in a grey robe, old face, thin hair, blue eyes and a simple magic wand made a surprised voice.


    "Supreme sword, supreme sword emperor, who is he?"


    At the entrance of a branch of the chaos business alliance in the north of Dongzhou City, a young man in a dignified and splendid dress gazed at the sky and his handsome and powerful face was shocked.


    "Thousands of soldiers worship The emperor of the sword! "


    At the gate of the silver temple, a beautiful girl with silver hair and eyes makes a sound. Her silver eyes are full of firmness. In the next moment, her figure disappears.


    "Thousands of soldiers worship Supreme sword emperor Ages Only two people have completed it Is it the man who came... "


    Deep in the temple of fate, an old man with white hair and white robes slowly opened his eyes and disappeared in a flash.


    "Sword emperor The end of the law era On the eve of destruction A sword emperor was born! "


    In the depths of the ancient Xiao clan, there is an old figure recovering from the crisis of life and death, full of a deep voice.


    "Thousands of soldiers worship The supreme sword emperor... "


    "Why?"


    "Why I, Xiao Shisheng, am crazy about swords Extreme sword Why can''t I become a sword emperor... "


    "To be the highest..."


    "Why are you I don''t agree... "


    Xiao Shisheng saw that his sword was also crooked and worshiped the void. However, even though he was unwilling and unhappy, what could not be changed?


    The supreme sword emperor!


    Legend!


    For billions of years, there are only a few people.


    The supreme sword, the supreme sword emperor, is his lifelong pursuit.


    But in front of him, a little unknown sage even became the supreme sword emperor.


    How can he be willing, how can he be convinced!


    But he slapped him in the face.


    "Oh! Are you very unconvinced? "


    "I forgot to tell you that I never majored in kendo, but only occasionally."


    "I reached the highest level of sword by accident!"


    "I can''t help it. My son is the most powerful man in the world."


    Gu Huang draws a beautiful dew point fan out of his waist, which is unfolded in the palm of his hand and has a light smile on his mouth.


    Xiao Shisheng, if you don''t read it wrong, it should be Shisheng, the dog leg of ink dye!


    as like as two peas. As like as two peas.


    Compare swordsmanship with me. This is the highest sword meaning passed by my wife.


    "You Puff! "


    Xiao Shisheng''s face changed a lot. It was iron green on the spot. He was trembled by the ancient words, and the unknown fire in his heart couldn''t be vented. It was really painful to hold back. A mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his figure fell back seven or eight steps.


    Shame, naked shame!


    But in the face of such humiliation, he couldn''t even fart.


    The iron facts are incomprehensible.


    "What are you You are a piece of garbage Waste... Slag! "


    "Oh! My son is not only aiming at you, but also saying that everyone in all clans of Zhuxia is rubbish. "


    "A whole bunch of useless rubbish, that''s exactly what I said."


    "The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse son can make holes. It''s not as good as one generation."


    The folding fan in ancient Huang''s hand was waving gently, with no emotion left in his words. He scolded all the Zhuxia clans. Isn''t it that one generation is inferior to another?


    It''s not easy to have a great emperor, but to fight for emperor Honghao, even to break off the relationship.


    It doesn''t matter. You can pretend!


    I don''t believe it, but I''m afraid of Zhuxia garbage.


    "Unbridled!"


    "An dare to insult me Zhuxia, you want to die!"


    "Man and sword in one!"


    Xiao Shisheng is furious. He is full of terror. His hair is full of wind. His body is covered with brilliant purple light. The ultimate terrible sword spirit is released. He is full of incomparable and terrible sharp breath. The whole person turns into a purple sword light in an instant. It seems that he can reflect the world, hundreds of millions of years, and annihilate the ancient eternity.


    "The combination of man and sword, Emperor Xiao is going to die!" The figure of an old grey robed mage emerged, full of amazement.


    "It''s useless. In front of the supreme sword, everything will be killed. I thought it was that man, Mr. Merlin, long time no see."


    In the void, there is a white figure with white hair. It is a prophet from the temple of destiny.


    "The combination of man and sword is really cheap."


    "You are not worthy of my son''s sword."


    "Suppress you, one rune is enough!"


    Ancient wasteland is full of incomparable contempt, with a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, and in the face of the ultimate horror of sword, the palm folding fan instantly closes, a ray of golden bright light refracts, and in an instant, nine ancient mysterious symbols are outlined in the void.


    The runes are arranged, combined and gathered by themselves, which shows an ancient shadow of giant runes. The sword light of Xiao Shisheng''s incarnation has penetrated through and hit the rune seal in an instant.


    "Seal!"


    The ancient giant talismans have become visible, and the terrible power has spread out. The talismans of the rules of the void and the heaven and the earth are present, overlapping layer by layer, and the Tao and the Tao are integrated. The nine ancient secret talismans have also changed, and evolved into the nine ancient talismans lock, which directly blocks Xiao Shisheng. If it is a big zongzi.


    "Emperor Emperor Fushi Brother Prophet Is that... "


    "That''s right, Mr. Meilin. That''s the secret talisman of Zhuxia, which is said to be the talisman of heaven and earth


    The grey mage is Merlin, the God of law in the Celtic Empire, and the old man with white hair is the legendary prophet of fate.


    When they saw the supreme sword of the ancient wasteland and the secret talisman of Zhuxia, their hearts were already full of horror.


    It''s not that person, but it has a lot to do with that person.


    This son is not good at coming.


    Minimum 5:00 detonation! No salt fish!

 Chapter 1229

    "Puff!"


    "Zhuxia talisman How could you Who are you? "


    Xiao Shisheng was directly suppressed by the ancient wasteland from the state of the integration of man and sword. Once again, his face was like gold paper. It was hard to see the extreme.


    Zhuxia talisman, the legendary Zhuxia talisman, has long disappeared.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years of inheritance, but this man still has it in his hand.


    Master the Supreme Zhuxia talisman!


    Who is he?


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know!"


    Ancient wasteland hands fold fan to shake off, gently wave up, the whole person''s face is full of disdain.


    There is nothing more shameful than using Zhuxia talismans to suppress the emperors of Zhuxia clan.


    The ancient clan of Xiao is also a branch of Zhuxia.


    Unfortunately, there is no such pulse in the normal timeline.


    "You..."


    Xiao Shisheng''s anger is unforgivable. His rage like the nine heaven sword devil breaks out, which gives people a kind of extremely horrible will. However, it''s a pity that Zhu Xia''s talisman is shrouded in it, and he can''t get rid of it.


    "Little brother, I have to forgive others. I don''t know if I can sell my face."


    In a flash, the prophet of fate came directly to the ancient wasteland. The more he saw the ancient wasteland''s posture, the more he felt like that man, the same genius, the same style.


    This son must have something to do with emperor Tianhuang, whether it''s the highest sword intention or the secret talisman of Zhuxia.


    Even if it is not, it has something to do with those great emperors.


    "Who is my son? You are the old dog!"


    "I didn''t intend to kill them, but now you ask me, I have to."


    "Death!"


    The ancient Wild Palms fold the fans in an instant, and the blood of the black and gold man Wang just like the explosion of rivers and waves, layers of overlapping, the powerful and unmatched oppression towards the black haired girl surged, the girl''s body exploded, and turned into a blood mist floating in the sky.


    The soul light appears brightly, but it is pierced by the ancient wasteland, with the mark of life broken on the spot, which is annihilated in an instant.


    Understatement, full of peace.


    A great emperor is annihilated on the spot. His body and soul are gone. There is no chance of reincarnation.


    At this time, the silence in the field is incomparable, but also full of depression, which seems to make people suffocate.


    Xiao Shisheng was shocked, the God of meilinfa was stunned, and the fate prophet was also shocked.


    In particular, the face of the prophet of fate changed on the spot, just like the orange peel, a flash of anger emerged from his chest, two eyes full of wisdom and brilliance, but also full of the monstrous force, wishing to devour the ancient wasteland alive.


    Challenge, face!


    As the great prophet of the temple of destiny, the whole force of Kyushu dare not give him face, even if his words are not the purpose of the law, it is almost the same.


    Even if the supreme Li Yang, will listen to his views.


    He would not kill in front of him, especially after pleading.


    This son is not only ill intentioned, but also purposeful. As expected, he guessed it right. It has something to do with those great emperors.


    It has the biggest relationship with emperor Tianhuang, Luo Qingchen!


    For this hostility


    Kill this son to eliminate future troubles!


    "Little friend, brother prophet, please calm down and listen to me."


    "Little friend, could you please let the emperor of the ancient Xiao clan go first?"


    "After all, he is also for the sake of the stability of Dongzhou city. He didn''t offend you."


    "What do you think, little friend?"


    The master of grey robe made a noise, which was the God of law Merlin from the Celtic empire. In the normal time line, he has fallen for many ages.


    "No problem! Master Meilin, you always open your mouth. I will give you face naturally. "


    "I don''t think I''ve got my hands dirty with such waste materials."


    "Old dog of fate, if you want to fight, don''t worry about reputation and identity."


    "You jackals have no good reputation anyway."


    The ancient wasteland palm folded the fan and waved it. He immediately released Xiao Shisheng in front of him. Instead, he looked at the fate prophet full of ridicule, needless to say, he was the enemy of death.


    The normal time line is the normal time line, and the singularity of time and space is the singularity of time and space.


    Even if he is willing to let him go, I''m afraid that when the emperor comes, he will be chopped.


    "Shaft son, an dares to challenge!"


    "Don''t you dare to kill me?"


    "Sword of fate!"


    The prophet of destiny''s face suddenly darkened. The whole person''s eyes were filled with cold murders. His body was silvery white and bright. The power of the 12th level great Luojing strongman swept out. A touch of bright silver sword light filled out. Hundreds of millions of ancient and mysterious runes appeared, mingled with the extremely terrible will.


    Although there is no long river of fate in the singularity of time and space, the temple of fate itself belongs to the highest side of fate. Why are the twelve levels of repair so terrible? I''m afraid that all idle gods dare not take advantage of its edge.


    Let alone this terrible sword of fate, it is totally different from the normal timeline.


    Silver light filled, ancient talismans crisscrossed, the sword of fate interweaved with the incomparable ancient power, there is a long river shadow in the air, mixed with the mysterious, unpredictable and traceless force of fate.


    It seems that we will kill the ancient wasteland in a moment


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the sword of fate cuts to the ancient wasteland, it makes a tremendous noise. The sword of fate is directly flicked away, the body of the sword is cracked, and the brilliance is even dimmed to the extreme.


    In the silver radiance of the sky, there is a bright golden radiance. When the sky is shining away, we can see that the ancient wasteland is still waving folding fans and standing in the void.


    And there was a gold seal floating on his head, and his whole body was surrounded by a bright and endless golden divine light, and behind it was a thousand and eighty Zhang purple and gold light wheel. There were golden lotus blooming, nine dragon shadow twining, endless wonders, reflecting thousands of people, full of holy, immortal, supreme and supreme power, just like a king.


    "People The Emperor... You are a king... "


    "No It''s not just the Emperor Master of the world The first emperor of humanity... "


    "That''s the emperor''s seal!"


    Xiao Shisheng saw that the ancient wasteland was light and calm, and the whole person was full of astonishment. He didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland was a human emperor.


    Moreover, it also has the highest imperial seal representing the world domination and the first emperor of humanity.


    It is said that the emperor''s seal was inherited from Cangli family. Since the battle of heaven, earth and man in ancient times, the emperor''s seal and Cangli family have disappeared.


    But now it appears again!


    And it fell on him. How could it be


    "Emperor!"


    "You are the Emperor..."


    "Son, who are you?"


    The old face of fate prophet has been black to the extreme. Looking at the bright and dark sword of fate full of cracks on one side, his heart is extremely painful. The long river of fate has been annihilated. It''s really too difficult to repair.


    Renhuang, this son is still a renhuang


    It is not only related to Luo Qingchen''s party, but also to the emperor Cangli''s family.


    How much heritage does he have.


    "Fate old dog, kneel down!"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fans in an instant, and the vast and incomparable world is swept out, and the terror to the extreme pressure is swept, and the emperor''s seal bursts out hundreds of millions of brilliance in an instant, and the endless pressure is swept towards the body of the fate Prophet


    What a fish! Monthly ticket! I promise you with meow!

 Chapter 1230

    "Crackle!"


    The emperor''s seal is vast and glorious. It''s extremely oppressive. It''s holy, immortal, supreme and supreme. The fate prophet is under heavy pressure. His whole body is bent violently, and the power of the 12th level of the great Luojing is all breaking out.


    But before three breaths, the nine golden dragons with the emperor''s seal roared out, making the most loud dragon chanting sound, which seemed to come from the glorious and immortal ages ago.


    Nine golden dragons with five claws emerge, giving out the most immortal pressure. The antennae are lofty, which can pierce the sky. The five claws are sharp, which can collapse the earth. The Dragon scales are interwoven with golden lights, and the ancient talismans are entrenched as if they were living things.


    The power of extreme way is to frighten the heaven and earth, sweep the heaven and earth, immortal imperial power, and dominate the vast world.


    The Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity!


    But with the emperor, Ming Jun, the existence of equal standing.


    Although the ancient wasteland has not been directly sworn as the Lord of the world, the human emperor is the human emperor, which should not be blasphemed at all.


    The prophet of fate, the ultimate rival, the old face is red, the whole body has reached the limit, the sword of fate suddenly burst up, but was directly suppressed by the five clawed Golden Dragon in the void, which is totally immovable.


    Emperor!


    Not just a title, but a real emperor.


    The emperor''s seal in front of us is just the one of the old thieves, which is copied from the system, rather than the one that has been integrated into the finger bones of the sky and evolved into the original tool of the avenue.


    If the emperor''s seal of Benyuan Avenue was made, the land of a continent would be destroyed in an instant.


    Rao is so. The confrontation of fate prophets has reached the limit. After all, the ancient wasteland is just a saint. Although the war power can kill the emperor with bare hands, ignoring the emperor below the peak of the emperor.


    But the realm is the realm, the insurmountable gap.


    However, Gu Huang used to be the God King, and he was very familiar with the strong in daruo.


    "Destiny, old dog, can you carry it?"


    "But I see how long you can carry it!"


    "Burn my king''s blood, the king''s image!"


    When the ancient wasteland stepped out, the black and gold blood all over the body was exhausted. It was like an ancient immortal divine light. It was immediately burned in the void, gathered into hundreds of millions of ancient talismans, interweaved into a blood chain, and instantly integrated into the emperor''s seal.


    A ray of blood bloomed on the emperor''s seal, and the power suddenly increased ten times. Nine Dragons roared in the sky, and the sound of the Dragon chanted continuously. The rolling power pierced the void, and all kinds of visions were released.


    Dragon development!


    White tiger roars!


    Puffin''s wings!


    Xuanwu is ferocious!


    The virtual shadow of the ancient four sacred animals appears as the essence, full of the eternal holiness, immortality and mystery.


    Above the sky, there are the shadows of nine mountains and nine waters, one ancient famous mountain and one river running through all the lakes and oceans, symbolizing the supreme position of the emperor.


    "The shadow of the four saints Nine mountains, nine mountains Nine turns and nine poles This is the ninth highest! "


    "Nine nineties Supreme Emperor Supremacy This is a higher rank than his majesty Cangli! "


    "Master of the world The first emperor of humanity All things are respected Heaven and earth recognized The emperor of... "


    The emperor''s seal became obvious, and all kinds of visions came out, which had already alarmed all parts of the land of Dongzhou. Some ancient holy places, clans and clans all had a strong presence.


    Nine nine, supreme, supreme!


    Beyond the rank of his majesty Cangli!


    It is also a hundred times stronger than that of the central dynasty established by Zhuxia clans.


    How it exists!


    "Poof!"


    "You Who is it? "


    "Destiny No reflection... "


    The prophet of fate can''t bear it after all. His blood spurts out from his mouth. His red and white beard and robe are back seven or eight feet. He bears the most powerful pressure.


    Who is he?


    There is no reflection or manifestation of fate


    Jiuzhou world No one should appear


    There is only a few emperors.


    "Destiny reflects..."


    "Fate is a little bitch."


    "Old dog, I tell you, fate is never doomed, but the result of people''s step-by-step choice."


    "I believe everything in my life, but I don''t believe in life..."


    "I am the emperor, and the temple of destiny has no place!"


    "Kneel for me!"


    The ancient wasteland momentum soared, and behind it emerged an ancient, mysterious, grand and vast golden shadow, which seemed to come from the end of eternity, overlooking the fate of time and space and suppressing the ancient and modern future.


    Corpse mountain blood sea, white bone!


    When the emperor is angry, the world changes!


    Emperor, hold high, do not profane!


    "Click!"


    "You..."


    Fate prophet''s kneeling bone is broken, and his figure is kneeling in the void. However, he is unwilling, furious and angry. It''s hard to fight against the emperor''s seal.


    The temple of destiny, always high above, always overlooking all living beings.


    The biggest enemy in his life is the natural wasteland, the ancient female emperor, the nine secluded and Wanhua emperor.


    Fight with those dignitaries. Each side has its own way.


    But I have never been so unyielding as I am today. I was shocked to break my knees and kneel down in the void at the gate of the temple of destiny and in the sky over Dongzhou city.


    What a shame, what a face!


    If I don''t die today, I will fight with you forever.


    No matter who you are?


    Gu Huang quickly moved to the front of the fate prophet. In the angry eyes of the fate prophet, Gu Huang grabbed his collar, raised his right hand high, and drew it towards the fate prophet in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    "This slap is for the ancient lady to beat you!"


    "Pa!"


    "This is a slap in the face to beat you


    "Pa!"


    "This slap on behalf of emperor Wanhua will beat you!"


    "Pa!"


    "This one slaps the emperor to beat you!"


    "Pa!"


    "I''ll beat you for myself!"


    "Pa!"


    "You''re not happy with this slap!"


    "Pa!"


    "This is a slap in the face of all the people!"


    "Pa!"


    "You despise the emperor with this slap!"


    "Pa!"


    "You look up to me with this slap!"


    "Pa!"


    "You like to do things with this slap!"


    "Pa!"


    "I''ll beat you up with this slap!"


    "Pa!"


    "Why don''t you die with this slap!"


    In full view of the public, Gu Huang furiously pulls up the fate prophet. The fate prophet that he pulls out is full of skin and flesh. His flesh and blood are indistinct. His face is smashed. He pulls out his left face after hitting his right face, and he just collapses one face of the fate prophet.


    Rough means, direct and simple!


    It''s savage, it''s not human.


    Just at the gate of the temple of destiny, it''s a barbaric act to face the prophet of destiny.


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone was speechless. I didn''t expect that the seemingly elegant ancient wasteland was so rough and savage. It was just a ruffian.


    This is the prophet of fate, one of the famous stars in Kyushu.


    Even the nine strongest clans are regarded as guests. Now they are shocked to break their legs and kneel down in the street. Their faces are rotten.


    How terrible, how rough!


    Is this tramp the emperor of man?


    Just a tyrant!

 Chapter 1231

    "Let people go, or you die!"


    Deep in the temple of fate, there is a clear, cold, murderous, non sentimental female voice, which gives people a kind of extreme terror, just like an ancient god that spans the endless world, dominates hundreds of millions of time and space, and destroys the immortal chaos.


    People are not present, only by sound!


    It seems to suppress time and space, smash the whole world, and make the ten square era, eight wastelands and four seas quiet.


    Unknown, ancient, secret, great, supreme!


    A word to heaven, a read forbidden area!


    It is absolutely an invincible and irresistible existence.


    "Gu Ye, she appears. Please don''t be rigid."


    "Low key, low key, low key again, for the sake of the overall situation."


    "Even if you don''t do it for yourself or for the people of your ancestral land, think about it for yourself."


    "Not this system..."


    The voice of the system is a bit of silence and worry. Now I''m afraid that the master of the host will have a bad temper, so I''ll be firm with her. If I''m at the peak, I''ll be fearless.


    But now the system is still the same


    To know how terrible this thing is, it''s really inhuman.


    A life of terror beyond understanding.


    "Emperor I ask in the name of elder brother Keep a low profile! "


    "Commander, according to the calculation, your survival rate is only 0.01%. Please be careful!"


    Tianda and chaos goddess also make a sound, and can feel their worries completely. It''s hard to guess the ancient desolate temper.


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After all, the ancient wasteland is really too difficult to make, it''s almost impossible to make it to the extreme


    Once you get angry, you will be tough.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the field is very quiet, full of depression and suffocation, as if you are in the endless darkness, falling at any time.


    "Children You''re dead Disturbed the presence... "


    "Even if you are the supreme one You must die... "


    "Supreme Supreme... The great being of Thank you for your generosity... "


    The prophet of fate trembled violently and his eyes were full of excitement and horror. If it were not for the suppression of the emperor''s seal, he would have worshipped the temple.


    This child is dead, even if it has something to do with the great emperors of the human race.


    But in front of this kind of existence, it is the inevitable result.


    There will never be a third.


    The world is dead and silent, the scene is oppressive, full of endless cold and killing, just like stepping into the Arctic ice field, making people''s soul full of fear and trembling.


    The wolf sister clings to the arm of the ancient wasteland and shivers uncontrollably. A pair of blue eyes are full of unease and fear. It''s like meeting the enemy of life and death. Even the hair on the tail of the blue wolf blows up one by one. It''s the terror from the deep soul.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with your brother."


    "Purple thousand Ryu, put away your momentum, you scared my sister."


    "If you don''t take it back, don''t blame me!"


    Gu Huang looks back at the wolf sister, gently touches her head, slowly calms her, turns to draw out the folding fan on her body, and gently scrapes it up. Facing the breath of ziqianryu, the old devil is also full of horror. The whole person''s scalp is numb, but the face shows a calm and self-contained posture.


    Lose not lose!


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, but face can not be lost.


    My son is the most coquettish devil in the chaotic world


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    No, absolutely not.


    "Let me go!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, Gu Ye, Gu Da, Xiao Zu! It''s time to finish the calf! "


    "She is not the purple thousand Ryu, even the incarnation is also the existence of strong metamorphosis..."


    The heart of the system is so sad that it almost failed to break down completely. I really doubt whether the host is intentional. It''s not normal that the system is squeezed too hard, resulting in adverse effects!


    Is the ignorant fearless, or think this system can cover ah!


    Ancient Lord! Gu Ye, this system can''t be covered this time!


    "Shameless!"


    The deep voice of the temple of destiny is still cold and cold, full of chilling cold, but the pressure around the next second disappears cleanly.


    "No, no, no, sister qianliu, I have teeth, and it''s white!"


    "One says one, two says two. Everyone is so familiar. No one knows whose roots."


    "In my master''s old saying, we are all foxes, so don''t talk about chatting."


    "Since I dare to come here and show myself in front of you, I am not afraid of your means."


    "Maybe you still have a place for me."


    "To put it bluntly, we all come out to mix. In the words of the Tao, we pay attention to each other''s faces."


    "I''m very upset about it today. What can I do?"


    At this time, Huang Laomo is as stable as an old dog. A word has almost been found out. Ziqianlu knows her own situation, and she knows what she is


    And brother Tianhuang also said that there are two key points here.


    One is sister wolf, the other is her.


    No matter which one dies, it will restart the time singularity.


    If ziqianryuken compromises, things will be easy.


    "Come in!"


    Ziqianryu''s voice is a lot quieter and colder, but obviously with a touch of anger. This bastard''s means are dirty. If he can''t name him


    "What attitude!"


    "I''m not your boy, and I''m not your servant. Speak politely to me!"


    "I''m still your elder martial brother. If you talk to me like this, I don''t understand the etiquette of order, respect and inferiority."


    "Believe it or not, I''m pissed off. Let''s finish the calf together."


    The more ancient wilderness explored, the more reckless his words were. As expected, ziqianryu knew his own situation, and she was imprisoned here.


    Then the arrival of young master Ben, for her, is at least A hope.


    I know her details, but she doesn''t know my details.


    "You..."


    "Welcome elder martial brother, please come in!"


    Ziqianryu in the deep of the temple of destiny was almost blown by Qi. He was very reluctant to invite Gu Huang.


    "Oh! Yes, it''s good. It''s just like a human saying. "


    "Sister qianryu, I''m here for you. Hurry up and let people prepare wine and food!"


    "If you don''t like it, what can I do for you?"


    "You know!"


    It''s a matter of heart. No matter how strong you are, I''m in charge now.


    "Let me go! Is this system getting wind or is this system poisoned What happened? "


    "Third I am convinced... "


    "Commander, 666!"


    Spicy chicken system, Tianda and chaos goddess witnessed the whole process, but they were all ignorant. They were completely in the process of petrifaction and didn''t make anything happen.


    Purple thousand Ryu I even compromised


    More like It seems that... Ancient famine is pretending to force


    And it works!

 Chapter 1232

    Shock, dead silence, depression, all people are thrilled to the extreme.


    No matter Merlin, the God of Dharma, or Xiao Shisheng, or the prophet of fate.


    One by one, they all opened their mouths wide and couldn''t believe it was true. Especially, the prophet of fate turned into a sand sculpture completely, and the sand sculpture reached the extreme.


    This How is that possible?


    Paralyzed I seem to have been beaten for nothing.


    The one in the temple exists, which is legendary


    Now I call him elder martial brother.


    What is he, and who is he?


    Nimar, what''s the name of this? There is something old between you. Why is it unlucky for me.


    How can I get revenge?


    I step on the horse


    Fate prophet''s heart is long and short sigh. Today''s fight is totally in vain, not to mention, it deserves it!


    "Destiny, old dog, there''s no end to the debt between us!"


    "Master Merlin, I''ve heard a lot about his fame, but I haven''t been able to see him."


    "Please don''t leave. I''ll come out later. Let''s find a place to have a good drink."


    "I have a lot more to ask you."


    The ancient wasteland collected the human emperor''s seal, glanced at the fate prophet, and then looked at the God of Dharma Merlin. His attitude was totally one heaven, one world.


    To know the magic inheritance of ancient wasteland, most of them are descended from the followers of Merlin, the God of the law, as well as the magic notes and the arcane master''s letters.


    Master Merlin is a erudite. It can be seen from his magic notes that he carried out the great magic industrial revolution and created the glory of Celtic empire.


    The name of Dharma God is not only the respect and memory of later generations, but also the real Dharma God.


    The attainment of magic has reached its peak.


    Such a master is worth meeting.


    "Little friend, how dare you? You are the old man of Zhesha."


    "You are a supreme emperor, but also from the cultivation side, the most famous in the world."


    "In my lifetime, I can see the birth of such a genius as you..."


    "It''s a great honor for me to be more willing to meet with me."


    Master Merlin didn''t have any airs at all. Although he had reached the 12th level, he certainly didn''t dare to neglect him in the face of such a supreme emperor as the ancient wasteland.


    They are foreigners, but they are also people. In front of them is the emperor of the people.


    Believe it or not, the Celtic magic empire can be driven into the abyss.


    Emperor, do not neglect!


    "Hahaha! Master Merlin, it''s very polite of you to be honest. "


    "Please have a look..."


    The ancient wasteland palm fan unfolds, the whole person laughs loudly, and directly pulls the figure of master Meilin aside, slowly unfolds his palm, and only nine magic inscriptions appear.


    "Hiss!"


    "You You... You... "


    When master Merlin saw it, he took a breath of cool air in his heart, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. His turbid eyes became very clear, full of incomparable horror and silence.


    All The whole department... Dafa God


    The truth is up!


    He is just a five system Dharma God, but he is a whole system Dharma God


    It is said that an era may not be able to produce a whole system of Dafa gods


    Actually appeared in front of him.


    No, he He is also a strong man of practice side. Can''t the magic side and practice side merge?


    Countless years, how many people want to do this step, but all died without exception.


    Even the arcane master of the omniscient under the so-called truth could not resolve the mystery of the integration of magic and practice.


    He He did it!


    The truth is up!


    Who on earth is he?


    "Master Merlin, calm down, calm down!"


    "Let''s talk about it later!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Gu Huang smiled. The whole man was full of mystery and self-confidence. He rarely had a chance to see the God of Dharma. It seems that he has touched the secret of the arcane master.


    I''m very interested in the magic side''s first extraordinary professional Olympian.


    Magic side, not weak at all!


    The road of the arcane master, the omniscient under the truth


    He was already infinitely close to the mythical sage he understood.


    "Little friend, I will wait no matter how long!"


    Master Merlin calms his heart, but it''s also hard to hide his excitement. Maybe the magic side is about to revive. Extraordinary Olympian


    Maybe it can reappear in one''s lifetime!


    This young man is hope!


    Yeah! Although he is pretending to be forced, the old man who pretends to be forced has taken it!


    "Ancient Lord! This system, please. The enemy is at present. Can we install less force? "


    "God, the second, the third I admit your qualification... "


    "Commander, 6666!"


    The inner part of the system is about to collapse, and Tianda is convinced. As for chaos, it has become a saltfish that can only shout 666.


    You can''t refuse!


    Hell started, but it was a single player mode.


    Big boss ziqianryu seems to have been suppressed.


    As expected, the commander is full of uncertainty


    "Now, be quiet! Now it''s just a good start. "


    "I have only one request. If we talk about it later, it will collapse."


    "You should do everything you can to give me a rest. As long as I have a rest, I can find a backup."


    "Then I will make ziqianryu, or even her body, regret coming to this world."


    Ancient Huang''s palm fold fan slowly closed, his eyes became fierce, and he led sister wolf''s hand to the temple of destiny. Now, the conversation really collapsed, so he had to ask emperor Tianhuang to come.


    Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of heaven, should be able to cover the field.


    Who could have thought that the great emperor PI Tianhuang was such a pit and left a wave of backhand to himself when he died.


    "Trough! Gu Ye, if you are not kind, the system will be strange. Why are you so calm? You have a back hand, so don''t hurry! "


    "Third May I hear the details! "


    "Commander, six blasts!"


    The voice of the system immediately increased eight degrees. It became powerful and powerful. When did the ancient Lord become so gloomy? At this time, he even had a back hand.


    What can be regarded as a backhand by the ancient master is absolutely a unique existence.


    God, the goddess of chaos is extremely curious. Even they are tricky to exist. There is still a way to deal with the ancient wasteland. We have to say that the ancient wasteland is really overcast.


    "Well, don''t speculate. I don''t want to play this card until I have to."


    "I will try not to talk about avalanche. Since it''s ziqianryu, I have a way to help her."


    "If he is still the purple qianryu in my memory, but he has to defend..."


    "Ziqianryu, she can''t play."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang had already arrived at the gate of the temple of destiny. The ancient and unparalleled bronze gate opened slowly. The old devil gently appeased sister wolf, and then entered


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1233

    Temple of destiny!


    There have been countless years, every era, is to stir up the world, overlooking the world.


    Detached world, independent world!


    There is no luxurious decoration in the temple. The whole body is bright silver, which symbolizes dignity, independence, solemnity, supremacy and inviolability.


    When the ancient wasteland stepped on for a moment, a touch of extreme terror swept over, and the body was completely uncontrollable absorbed into an unknown place.


    Dead silence, dark, cold, like the eternal void, endless abyss, the end of the eternal world.


    In the next moment, there is a bright silver glow on all sides. In the light curtain, there are hundreds of millions of mysterious and ancient symbols with crisscross patterns, full of supremacy, nobility, mystery and immortality, just like a God that dominates the fate of all living beings and infinite heaven and earth.


    The figure of a woman covered with the golden mysterious light talisman looms, and her every move seems to affect this dead and eternal world.


    Like the supreme iron rule, the supreme way, the eternal truth, the creation of the original spirit, the will of all living beings, the extreme way Gaia, the sense of Alaya


    Even the immortal, the great, the hidden God.


    We can''t find a better adjective to describe the figure in front of us. When the light sign of the woman disappears, the oppression on all sides also disappears, and she still keeps the face of ziqianryu, but it''s colder, nobler and more mysterious


    "Miss qianliu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I never thought you were so big."


    "What should I call you?"


    "Forget it. Your name is taboo. I won''t mention it."


    "Purple thousand Ryu, we also don''t hide to tuck in, with your smelly temper, face my provocation, can bear down unexpectedly."


    "It seems that you are really in danger."


    The fan in the palm of ancient Huang''s hand gently shakes, and there is a mysterious smile on his lips. But if it''s true, as the emperor PI Tianhuang said, even in the name of the LORD God, he can''t say it easily.


    Wolf sister lowered her head deeply. A pair of wolf ears were drooping. Her body was like lead pouring. She was completely stiff and could not move at all. Although she was afraid, she was still holding on.


    "Who are you?"


    Purple qianryu''s body flashes, golden lotus blooms under his feet, approaching the ancient wasteland in a flash, cold, dark eyes like endless abyss, which seems to be able to deeply capture the soul of people.


    Who is he?


    At that time, no one could get close to her with a normal projection timeline.


    Only he can ignore his own pressure, and finally kill his own idea.


    Now he has come here from the normal time line, and what does he want to do?


    Is he with Ming lie?


    "Who am I? Don''t you know? "


    "Instead of asking me about my heel, origin and background, consider your situation."


    "I''m a weak chicken now. You can run me over if you think about it."


    "But I''m the only one who comes in here, right?"


    "It''s not Kyushu in parallel at all, but a singularity in time and space. If sister wolf dies, or is saved."


    "And you, too, are prisoners of time and space."


    "If there is no variable, it is an endless cycle until time and space restart."


    "Sister qianryu, am I right?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down and a mysterious smile on its lips. It has completely occupied the initiative of negotiation.


    It is undeniable that ziqianryu is the biggest boss and can''t win.


    In countless cycles, I''m afraid I''m tired of it.


    And the great emperor PI Tianhuang said that there are more means besides time and space and heaven and earth.


    "You''re really terrible. It''s not unfair to lose to you at the beginning!"


    "Even sister wolf, Ming lie doesn''t know. This is a time prison. You know it."


    "It seems that you are really the only one out of life."


    "You help me to get rid of the limitation of time and space, and I will do one thing for you."


    Ziqianryu had to examine the ancient wasteland. He couldn''t understand his origin, background, and footwork at all, but every sentence was to the point, which was very accurate.


    Cooperation is the only way!


    We can''t get rid of the control of the singularity of time and space. Everything is empty.


    "Sister qianliu, I think you really take it for granted. Why should I help you get rid of the control of time and space?"


    "I can''t provoke you to suppress your existence."


    "Why don''t I cooperate with them? Instead, I will cooperate with you to do this thankless thing."


    "If I dare to come to see you, I will not be afraid of your Blackhand against me, unless you can be confident that you can wipe me clean without any trace."


    "Or I would advise you to put down the idea of killing!"


    "Really, as long as you don''t kill me, my means will make you die."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland gently unfolds, and it scrapes up with great elegance. There is grain in the heart, and there is no panic in the hand


    Or don''t pretend. Pretend to be dead.


    People don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them.


    Ziqianryu is willing to lay down his body, so there is talk.


    "Gu Huang, you know what I am and who gives you courage and confidence to talk to me like this."


    "I''m really curious about what kind of existence you have behind you, which makes you so strong."


    "Or you dare to run to me and pretend to be a wolf with only a little information."


    "I can really wipe you out to the last trace."


    Purple eyes are dark and dead, like endless whirlpools surging, just like the abyss from the ancient times, which makes people unconsciously shiver in the soul.


    "Ziqianlu, are you sure?"


    "Let''s try to see if you can really get me to the point where I don''t have any slag."


    "There is a real one behind me. Do you want to hear his name?"


    "If you can bear it..."


    The ancient wasteland was trembling in its heart, but it was still calm and light. The more it was at this time, the more it could not be disordered. Since it had been decided to install it, it would be installed to the end.


    It seems that in the end, only the supreme being in the earth myth can be sacrificed.


    The age of uncertain myth is the same as the myth of the earth.


    But I can make sure that the boss is not that one. I hope that one''s name can be covered.


    A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle!


    No, the old devil changes food.


    "Oh! I''m curious. You come here to talk about it. "


    Ziqianryu is more and more fierce. It has been determined that ninety-nine percent of the ancient wasteland is pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. However, his body is full of uncertainty and cannot be forced too hard. In case there is any beyond understanding.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, Guye. This system is ready to break out."


    "Third I wish you good luck... "


    "Commander, six down!"


    The system''s inner heart breaks down, the God is speechless, and the chaos goddess is also extremely nervous. The strongest days in the myth era are gathered. Can there be any more terrible existence than the strongest days?


    Loading force failure, the rhythm of the pill!

 Chapter 1234

    Quiet, dead silence.


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down. Its face is very calm, and its face is natural. It can''t see any confusion, but its heart is already unstable.


    My Lord, whether it''s a bicycle to a motorcycle or an old devil to change food today depends on this move.


    If you can''t fool ziqianliu, you can only go to the emperor Tianhuang to fight.


    But that''s the best policy. It''s the best policy to defeat people without fighting.


    God, the emperor can''t cover the field.


    There seem to be few of the most powerful ones in the earth myth, so you can''t mention them casually!


    In case there is no purple qianryukiang, it''s a small matter to change food, and it''s a big shame!


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, face can not be lost!


    "Ancient wasteland, why don''t you talk? You can''t pretend!"


    When ziqianryu saw the ancient desolation for a long time, he was speechless, and the uncertainty of the last point in his heart disappeared. He could not pretend to go on.


    Her existence is Lord God!


    It has witnessed the prosperity and decline of countless times.


    The time of myth!


    The center of pluralistic heaven and earth, the emperor of suppressing heaven and earth.


    These supremacy, at most, can be equal to her, but with the end of the times, they have disappeared.


    Only she exists!


    Names have become taboos. People can''t talk, think, read, think


    Even if it is the forbidden area of Hongmeng, what can it do!


    As long as we break free from the shackles of time and space, we can enter it.


    "Is it?"


    "Ziqianlu, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    "Listen to me!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland opens gently and waves in a slow and orderly manner, which seems to be incomparably gentle.


    Mark of life, the only hope is you. Unlock a memory for me!


    At this moment, the ghost''s heart prayed, or communicated something unknown in the dark, which had not unlocked the life mark of memory for a long time.


    There is no memory, no reflection, only four ancient words.


    "The devil of the world!"


    At the sight of Gu Huang, I almost collapsed


    Pull the calf! Isn''t it that the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty gave him the title of the Lord?


    But this is unlocked from the mark of life. According to the truth, it can''t be wrong.


    No matter what, we can''t stop fighting.


    "All ears!"


    Purple thousand Ryu''s figure is one step close to the ancient wasteland, the dark eyes are dead and silent, full of cold and incomparable will, and wisps of murderous air.


    Liar, it''s not good!


    See what you can say!


    "Mix......"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is also closed, slightly looking up to ziqianlu. When the first word is revealed, the eyes are filled with hundreds of millions of strange lights, just like a colorful mixed universe, the highest dimension, the hidden and strange low latitude, the endless and diverse world center, full of ancient and strange


    At the word''s exit, ziqianliu trembled all over, and her figure retreated a little. She seemed to have invisible power, which transcended the ancient existence of cognition and filled her with awe.


    How can it be? Isn''t he pretending!


    The first word of the name is so secret and powerful.


    How that exists!


    It makes me feel awe!


    "The world..."


    The ancient barren eyes light rises again, and the whole person seems to get a kind of sublimation. The ultimate sublimation of soul, mind, will and position lattice seems to have a mysterious and great existence, which comes in a way beyond understanding and cognition. If it has to be explained, it immediately soars from zero latitude to eleven dimensions.


    "Bang!"


    With the exit of the second word, ziqianryu''s body was hit hard. He took a step back and flew thirty-three steps directly, not many steps, not many steps, just thirty-three feet.


    At this moment, ziqianryu, kneeling on one knee and bending body, was totally in the posture of worship. His eyes were full of horror and awe, his face was as white as paper, his forehead was dripping with sweat, his lips were hung with red blood, and his soul was full of tremor and horror.


    No Can keep listening!


    Another word, the avatar will collapse, and even affect the noumenon.


    Supreme existence, mysterious great land!


    It''s not that he can


    "Ancient wasteland I believe Stop talking... "


    "Great and supreme being..."


    "Please forgive the offence of humble creatures. I would like to give my real name..."


    Ziqianryu''s face was horrified, his eyes were full of horror, and he lowered his head to the limit. He did not dare to peep at the ancient wasteland, for fear of desecrating the supreme being, even his voice was full of lowliness.


    "Say it!"


    The ancient wasteland stands in the hands of the ancients, full of hair and windless dancing. The whole human momentum soars to the extreme, which is really like an existence that transcends understanding and cognition and comes from mysterious to high latitude.


    Reliable! Too reliable!


    The mark of life is really extraordinary!


    Devil of the world, what does this name mean?


    Just two words, let the Lord kneel!


    "My full name, the master of infinite time and space fate, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth!"


    "The great, the supreme, the mysterious being, once again beg you to forgive the offence of the humble creature."


    "I don''t know that the ancient wasteland is your representative..."


    Ziqianryu shivered all over, full of extreme horror and fear. He felt that his soul was about to explode. After all, he also had the idea of exploration, and wanted to peep in his real name


    However, at the moment when the real name was reported, she felt a kind of power of extreme greatness. In the dark, it seemed that there was more mysterious power coming to her body.


    Only then did she find how small and sad she was!


    Trying to challenge the colossus with ants.


    "Tick!"


    Ziqianryu''s forehead drips with cold sweat. Every second is like suffering. He also knows how much time has passed, besides fear or fear.


    "Come on, get up!"


    "Cheap is not cheap! Purple thousand Ryu, I say why are you so cheap


    "I''ve warned you that you can''t afford it. You have to beg for it."


    "The master of infinite time and space, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth, what a name of hegemony and power."


    "But there is an unknown beyond heaven. You can''t even break through a forbidden area of Hongmeng. Who gives you the courage and confidence to let me give you a name?"


    "How about it? How do you feel? "


    "Or I''ll read you the next few words."


    The ancient wasteland slowly came to ziqianryu. It was a high attitude. Just now, he knew better than anyone else that it was the power of life imprint, which leveled ziqianryu.


    Bike to bike, OK!


    The biggest crisis has been solved, let this misunderstanding continue!


    The agent of the supreme existence.


    "Whoo!"


    "Gu Huang, you won My real name You know... "


    "Sister wolf is free!"


    "The promise is still valid. You can order me to do one thing for you."


    "Whether it''s self explosion or breaking the singularity of time and space."


    Ziqianryu gasped violently, his face turned pale to the extreme, and he was completely defeated. He was convinced and had no complaints!

 Chapter 1235

    "Ziqianryu, we will talk about it later."


    "Sister wolf, your will shackles should also be lifted!"


    "You''ve got me into this space-time. What''s the matter?"


    "If it''s just to get rid of ziqianryu, then I''ve done it."


    Gu Huang looks back at the wolf sister. Since the moment when ziqianryu reported his real name, he has sensed the change of the wolf sister.


    At present, the biggest crisis has been solved, but it should not be so simple to think about.


    "Brother Brother... "


    "Save Save... This world All living beings... "


    "Again and again Reincarnation... Restart... Cycle... I have suffered too much... "


    "All living beings Innocence... Please elder brother Help... "


    Wolf sister is very weak. Her blue eyes are not ignorant, but full of pity, uneasiness, weakness, and deep powerlessness. Two white hands grasp the ancient wasteland''s wrist, and her words are full of sadness and begging for mercy.


    "Sister, all living things in the world are not worth saving."


    "Your kindness and love are in the wrong place. None of them is worth saving."


    "You don''t have to explain, let alone prove anything to me?"


    "There must be a big cause and effect between me and you, but I don''t remember the past."


    "But I''ve recognized your sister. I won''t let anyone bully you. It''s better to be selfish."


    Gu Huang gently stroked the wolf sister''s head. In the face of this problem, there is no way to compromise. Even if we save, we can save at most one or two people.


    Some are worth saving, some are not worth saving.


    "No Brother is No It''s not like this... "


    "Brother I... Will of I''m going to sleep... "


    "Thousand Thousand li... You... Help me... Tell... The truth


    The shackles in the wolf sister''s eyes are looming, and her will is falling into a deep sleep again. The whole person seems to use all his strength and become confused again. Only one pair of wolf ears stands up and droops from time to time


    "Sister wolf, you have fought with me for endless years. You have never won me or bowed your head to me. Today you come to ask me to tell the truth."


    "In ancient times, wolf sister is really poor. Since the endless era, I have never seen anyone who looks like wolf sister."


    "No regrets, never give up. Every time I am going to win, she chooses to commit suicide and let time and space restart to the origin."


    "For the sake of this world and all living beings, she really paid so much that I was moved by it, so I made a contract with it."


    "If you know my real name, you can do one thing for it."


    "This is a prison. She knew it was a prison, but she jumped in without hesitation and was deprived of all abilities and exiled here voluntarily."


    "In fact, it needs a time Lord''s self sacrifice, but this sacrifice will face endless dead cycle, no matter how to change, there will be no result."


    "But the wolf sister, with her own sacrifice, has given all the creatures of heaven and earth a chance. She wants to prove to the time lords that all the creatures of heaven and earth are worth saving."


    "We should also prove to others that all living beings can save themselves. Unfortunately, sister wolf chose the wrong way. There is no one worth saving in this space and time."


    "Over and over again, endless cycles, all living beings are still selfish, no one is willing to sacrifice themselves and achieve others."


    "This is not only the singularity of time and space, but also the gathering point of all chaos and disorder. Any person, matter or thing that has appeared in the normal time line will appear, just the time node sooner or later."


    "Ancient wasteland, I''m already tired of endless cycle, you take the incarnation of wolf sister to go!"


    "I will annihilate myself and let this space and time be buried forever..."


    Ziqianryu looked at the ignorant appearance of wolf sister, sighed for a long time. She had been fighting for countless years, and was tired of it. She really didn''t want to go on endless cycle.


    All living beings, heaven and earth, time and space, fate, there is no one worth saving.


    Because those who are worth saving have passed away.


    The chaos of Nuo Da is a dead market. A group of spirits are not as good as ghosts.


    "Purple thousand Ryu, are you willing?"


    Gu Huang looks at ziqianryu, and his impression on her changes a lot in a moment. The existence of an emperor comparable to Tian DA has been tortured to the point of being bruised and depressed.


    Willing to sacrifice for the wolf sister to escape.


    With that, there''s still talk.


    "What can I do if I don''t want to? I''m not a supporter behind me. I can come and go freely."


    "I am an old God, an old God that has no history, destiny and been forgotten by all living beings."


    "Ancient wasteland, how much do you know about this chaos."


    Ziqianryu asked, his will had been depressed for a long time, and there was no light in front of him. Although he reached the last step, he still had no hope of promotion.


    After all, it''s just an old God. It''s not a ghost in front of him. It''s only a half dead body.


    Beyond the ruins of death, there is a living world.


    To enter the world of life, a fool talks about dreams.


    Unless we can break through the restricted area of Hong Meng


    She can get in, but she can''t get out.


    "A vast dead market, a group of spirits that are not as good as ghosts."


    "Bury heaven and earth, all living beings, civilized graveyard!"


    "There''s no way out, there''s no hope of promotion."


    "But even so, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Your existence should not be eliminated. I know two or three of you. At least they are not willing to be depressed and are waiting for opportunities."


    Gu Huang felt that he could get a glimpse of the truth, but he didn''t want to know more, because he would leave the dead ruins sooner or later.


    It is impossible to break the blockade of the world of life for the sake of the so-called Dead ruins.


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible to save.


    As long as there''s a way out, that''s enough.


    "Ancient wasteland, if you know it, I will not speak much."


    "But do you know that this space-time singularity is actually connected to a place?"


    "Before the seventh era of your normal time, it was an era known as chaos, taboo, and fog."


    "If you don''t say anything, you can say that emperor Honghao, who was killed by Emperor Hongkong, the son of the demon clan in the last era, was not killed once."


    "But he survived again, because of the existence of the singularity of time and space."


    "I also know that in the normal time line, there are many people who have always wanted to return to the 7th century, but they don''t know. With the presence here, they will never have any hope."


    "If you want to fight before the 7th century, you have to destroy the singularity of time and space and break the time loneliness of the 7th century..."


    "But in this way, the time island before the seventh century will be broken and integrated into the normal history, so the whole era will be more chaotic."


    "The final efforts of the defeated before the seventh century will be in vain."


    "So only at the cost of my own annihilation can I swallow up this space-time and heaven and earth, so as to ensure that the island of space-time before the seventh century will not be unsealed."


    "You still have a chance to go back to war..."


    "Ancient wasteland, this is a dead end in itself. There is no way to jump out unless you can gather the three swords of heaven, earth and man!"


    "Maybe I have a chance to escape."


    Ziqianryu is silent. It''s almost impossible. Everything has been settled

 Chapter 1236

    "Unknown and strange hunting sword!"


    "The only pass of time and fate!"


    "Soldiers of order for the stability of heaven, earth and man!"


    "The power symbol of the sovereign!"


    "The tool of dawn for all living beings in Kyushu!"


    "Ziqianryu, the three swords of heaven, earth and man, what is their origin?"


    "Once I got three swords in the normal time line, but I killed them."


    "There are three swords in this chaotic time and space..."


    Gu Huang''s heart moved, holding the five names of the three swords of heaven, earth and man. After all, they had been obtained in normal time and space, but they were annihilated by him.


    But what is the origin of the real three swords? There is no evidence for it. The five titles of the three swords can be described as bug.


    Evil dog also said that the emperor is now, three swords together!


    Now even ziqianryu, the main God, also said that only when the three swords gathered, could there be a line of vitality to break away.


    "It''s a long memory. The real origin of the three swords of heaven, earth and man. There are less than three people in the world who really know except me."


    "Even if it is the most powerful myth, the supreme emperor of the heaven and earth empire is only half understood."


    "Because the three swords of heaven, earth and man are not only a title, but also represent a section of the past that has gone forever. The three swords of heaven, earth and man are the only proof."


    "The ancient wasteland, the past that disappeared forever, depends on the present you are not qualified to contact, even if you have the supreme existence behind you."


    "In fact, there is a prediction about the three swords of heaven, earth and man. They are waiting for their real master."


    "As for the three swords you get in the normal time line, I''m afraid you can''t even count as a projection. Do you know the power of the three swords gathering?"


    "Three swords scabbard at the same time, can erase the past, the present, the future, all!"


    "The three irreversible laws of fate, time, and cause and effect are made of paper in front of the three swords. The three swords have a name."


    "The master of the ancient and modern future!"


    Ziqianryu is known as the master of infinite time and space, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth, but the mention of the three swords of heaven, earth and man is obviously full of horror and fear.


    The master of the ancient and modern future!


    It is enough to show how terrible the three swords are.


    That is the only proof of the existence of a passing year.


    "What?"


    "The three swords of heaven, earth and man are so big?"


    "Then compared with the black brick of the temple of eternity, which one is stronger."


    Gu Huang took a breath of cool air in his heart and tried to keep his face calm. If it was said by others, he could not believe it, but in front of him was ziqianryu.


    Even the emperor is a powerful existence that may not win.


    Because she was old enough, she witnessed a lot.


    "In ancient times, the origin of black bricks is no worse than that of the three swords of heaven, earth and man. They have different effects and cannot be compared."


    "If you want to make a comparison, black brick can smash the three swords, but the spirit of black brick will also be annihilated by the three swords."


    "As far as I know, the black brick of the eternal palace is not complete. It should be part of a complete vessel."


    "If it was a complete black brick, it would have exploded before the seventh century."


    "Ancient wasteland, earth sword has fallen on your hand! The human sword is in the hands of emperor Honghao. The whereabouts of Tianjian is unknown for the time being. "


    "I don''t know what you think. I suggest you get the sword first."


    "If you can get the recognition of earth sword and human sword, you may be able to sense the whereabouts of Heaven Sword."


    Ziqianryu has given up the idea of fighting against the ancient wasteland completely, and the ancient wasteland is the only one who comes. If possible, she would not like to annihilate it.


    The real name was known by Gu Huang. There was an oath between them.


    Even if she is to die, she must die.


    "Purple thousand Ryu, let''s make an oath!"


    "You and I will be partners in life and death from now on. We will be honest with each other, never conceal, and share all secrets."


    "Make a vow with me, I''ll show you something."


    When Gu Huang looked at ziqianliu, he couldn''t easily let ziqianliu fall. This is a Lord God. He can pull her to his chariot better than any Assassin''s mace.


    Make an oath, equal contract!


    Only in this way can we really rest assured.


    "Why make a vow? You have my real name and can command me to do anything for you at any time."


    "Gu Huang, you are really strange. I really can''t understand you. You should know that the emperor of that year only made an inviolable pledge with me."


    "I don''t know how many people in the world want to know my real name, even if it''s in Hongmeng forbidden area The purpose of suppressing me here is to force me to give my real name. "


    "Why do you want to make a vow with me when you have reached this point?"


    Ziqianryu''s face was full of doubts. She did not know how many years she had lived and witnessed countless people. That was not to control her life and death.


    But Gu Huang had already mastered her real name, but still had to make an equal contract.


    It''s really contradictory!


    "I used to make a vow with the imprint of my life. The vow of ziqianryu''s real name is invalid from now on. I would like to make an equal contract with it."


    "At this point, life and death are together, equally dependent, inseparable, sharing all secrets and never betraying. If there is a vow, the mark of life will disappear and return to nothingness forever."


    "Ziqianlu, do you think it''s feasible?"


    The ancient wasteland smiled and made a vow directly with the mark of life. At the moment when the voice fell, the mark of life gathered a light of spirit and suspended in the void, forming an ancient vow.


    "Gu Huang, you..."


    "Well, if you are so honest, I will make a vow with you!"


    "I am the master of infinite time, space and fate, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth. I will make a pledge of life in my true name..."


    Ziqianryu''s eyes are full of shock. I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland would swear first, directly abolishing the right to use his real name, but made an equal pledge.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Huang wants to do?


    But as an old God, he never felt a kind of soul throb.


    We need to know that behind the ancient wasteland stands an existence beyond her understanding, and to kill her is no less than to annihilate a mole ant.


    "Ziqianryu, there are few people in this world that I can really treat. No matter what the reason is, we are prisoners."


    "Since ancient times, you and I have a common goal, that is, partners, comrades in arms, who can entrust the people behind them."


    "It''s true that I''m weak now, but who knows about the future?"


    "If the heaven and the earth do not allow us, then the heaven and the earth will be overthrown. If all living beings spit on us, then all living beings will be destroyed. If time and space exile us, then time and space will be annihilated. If fate dares to betray us, then fate will be cut off."


    "You see..."


    Gu Huang smiled and slowly collected the fan. His left and right hands were spread out, each with a three inch jade sword suspended and cracked.


    My son is guaranteed by the head of the rebellious apprentice, meow Xiaoxi. It''s not to pretend to be forced, nor to eat soft food


    "Heaven and earth double swords!"


    "It''s true that we''re going to send swords!"


    "Gu Huang, I have joined the gang!"


    When ziqianryu saw the two swords of heaven and earth, he immediately understood and gave his attitude. His heart was also full of shock

 Chapter 1237

    "Welcome, sister qianliu!"


    "When I''m outside, I''ll match you with my brother and sister."


    "I''m senior brother, you''re junior sister!"


    Ancient wasteland put up the heaven and earth double swords, two fingers pulled out the folding fan, on the palm of the fierce rotation up, mouth corners hanging a mysterious smile.


    It''s finally settled for those who step on the horse, my son''s heart!


    Pledge of equality!


    Even if it is right, there will be another life saving talisman from now on.


    It''s not to pretend to be forced, let alone to eat soft food.


    Although It seems that... There''s a little trend


    But I will never admit it.


    "Gu Huang, why are you elder martial brother and I am younger martial sister?"


    "Why can''t I be the elder martial sister, and you are the younger martial brother?"


    "I''m the elder martial sister, and you''re the younger martial brother. That''s the decision. There''s no discussion."


    "Gu Huang, do we still have an account between us?"


    No matter how powerful she is, ziqianliu is still a woman and a beautiful woman. In this world, she can''t offend women, especially beautiful women.


    Women are very mean. It''s the same thing that Gu Huang signed the pledge of equality.


    But I also don''t forget how I was teased by the ancient wasteland when I was in the ancient city.


    "Account, what account! I don''t remember. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget. I can remember."


    "Wait a minute, senior sister qianliu. I''m your senior brother. You dare to fight against him. It''s a big offense."


    "OK! If you want to be my senior brother, I will admit it if you win. "


    "Sister qianryu, I''ve never seen you bully people like this. I''m a saint. You can say that."


    "Then I will press the realm to the sage and fight with you."


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. It''s only about martial arts, supernatural powers, techniques, rules and regulations!"


    "Yes, three moves are sure to win!"


    "It''s not fun to play like this. Bet on the lottery."


    "You say!"


    "If I lose, I''ll take off your clothes if I win."


    "Shameless! But I bet you! "


    Two people tit for tat, don''t let go, purple thousand Ryu didn''t forget how ancient wilderness flirted with her at the beginning, and as always shameless.


    It''s a fake contest, it''s a real fight.


    I don''t want to give up my children, but I can''t catch wolves.


    All men are virtuous. Today we must blow them up.


    "Seal!"


    "Ancient wasteland, give you a chance to move first!"


    Ziqianryu''s hands danced in the void, and directly evolved a challenge arena. Countless strange lines outlined it, forming a confined space, and directly performing a Dharma body into it.


    It is impossible for anyone to exert his power beyond the realm of saints when he steps here.


    The ancient wasteland has a strong fighting power. It is invincible in the same area. It can span a large area, enough to hang the peak emperor with bare hands.


    There are many heritages, all of which are ancient Tiangong.


    The first World War is to calculate accounts, and more importantly, to accurately test the limits of ancient wilderness.


    Now that he has joined the gang, if Gu Huang can pass his own test, maybe he can be sent there for a chance.


    "Sister qianliu, you look down on me too much!"


    "Just use an idea to incarnate. Don''t forget that you are also the incarnation."


    Gu Huang gently put the wolf sister aside, and her figure jumped into the empty arena. Looking at ziqianryu''s body, she felt hurt instantly.


    Just think about it!


    It''s too hurt. How strong is ziqianryu.


    "Ancient wasteland, even if my incarnation is sealed to mortal stage, you can''t break the defense."


    "If we don''t talk about our essence, we will incarnate our fighting power, which will be enough to fight against the emperor of heaven who has broken through the ages."


    "It''s not a mind body, but a mind projection body. It''s still unknown whether you can win or not!"


    Ziqianryu seems to be very indifferent. After all, she is too strong. She can fight with the highest emperor of heaven and earth in the age of myth.


    A mind body projection, ancient wasteland is not necessarily able to win!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister qianliu, please wait for me to undress!"


    "Dare to belittle me, I will pay a very sad price!"


    "Avalanche!"


    The ancient wasteland is not hurt to spit blood, but the hand is absolutely unambiguous. The first hand is the holy art of the ancient family. The golden fist cuts through the void like a meteor, mixed with endless majestic breath. It seems that it can annihilate the endless sky and bombard the body of ziqianryu.


    "Avalanche!"


    The projection of ziqianryu''s body is also the art of celestial collapse. It has brilliant potential and great power. Its fist is shining brightly. It reflects the world and annihilates the ancient fist in an instant. A boxing hit the ancient body.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The ancient wasteland''s body beat back more than ten Zhangs. The Qi and blood in his body were surging up, and he would spurt blood out of his mouth. But the next second forced him to hold back and slightly closed his eyes, which had not been hurt for a long time.


    Really miss the feeling!


    The same holy art, the same realm, ziqianryu''s one mind projection body, but faster, fiercer, stronger, the gap is clear at a glance.


    "One breath, three cleanings!"


    "Anti Dharma fist!"


    "Xianwangzhen Shiquan!"


    "Breaking the void!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland opened in an instant, and the mysterious Qi of the Qing Dynasty flowed all over the body. In a flash, the supreme skill of uniting the three Qing Dynasties was exerted. Only three kinds of pure Qi filled the body and suddenly became three kinds of ancient wasteland figures. Each of them had a fighting power of 50% of the body.


    It''s the first time to use the supreme skill from the Supreme Master''s Hunyuan Jue!


    At the same time, the three ancient battles broke out. The top fist techniques from the fourth, the second and the fifth immortal inheritance exploded. The ancient fist meanings filled the void, and the endless Immortal King''s shadow condensed to smash all the righteous fist.


    "Let''s make Sanqing together!"


    "Breaking the void!"


    "Anti Dharma fist!"


    "Xianwangzhen Shiquan!"


    Ziqianryu''s projection body immediately showed the same method as the ancient wasteland. The void was extremely shaken, the ancient boxing was interwoven, the shadow of the Immortal King fought, and the boxing bombardment of the Austrian method was destroyed.


    Brilliant, supremacy!


    In an instant, the ancient wasteland body flew backward, and the Three Dharma bodies were also blown into rags, directly acting as the blue light rain.


    "Poof!"


    The ancient wasteland has been flying for hundreds of feet. The red blood is spraying in the void. The whole person''s cuff wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth. The eyes are calm and calm that never existed.


    "Purple thousand Ryu, you are the LORD God, the heaven and the earth are all in your eyes, and no righteousness can hide from you."


    "I don''t know if you can analyze my method in an instant and break me up."


    "There will be no shortage of green clothes!"


    "All the laws should be unified and traced back to the beginning!"


    "The sea of power, the Austrian and French tides!"


    "Sword of elements!"


    In the ancient wasteland, the sea of eleven sources of power immediately filled, the king''s blood around him was surging, and there were thousands of visions. The nine magic inscriptions around him were shrouded in a halo, and the nine magic arrays overlapped. Hundreds of millions of characters stood on the top of his head, forming a Golden Shadow of * *, full of mysterious, ancient and mysterious breath, as if it came from before the beginning.


    The nine elements are revealed by the spirit, and the ancient secret method is enhanced. They are gathered into a different sword light, which is stained with the ancient pattern. They are revealed from the depth of the golden * * on the top of the head, and the nine lightsabers are integrated into one


    Two more! Tomorrow is breaking out!

 Chapter 1238

    "Sea of power!"


    The eyes of ziqianryu are full of wonder, but in a moment, the two eyes are filled with countless brilliance. There are ancient symbols interlaced in them, which are complex. It seems that they are enveloped in each other and become whirlpools. It seems that they can analyze the world''s myriad methods, peep into the ancient and modern future, and penetrate all origins.


    We should know that ziqianliu''s body is the main God. It is old enough and powerful enough to be the supreme existence of emperor and Tianda.


    It''s almost the ancient existence of the ceiling top of the dead market!


    Nothing can escape her eyes, whether it is people, things, things, as long as one can peep at its source, but only the ancient times she is peeping through.


    We can''t find the origin, the background, or even the cognition beyond understanding.


    At this moment, ziqianryu was shocked. She could not explain the ancient wasteland''s method. She only knew that it was a combination of practice and magic, but she built the sea of source power.


    Practice and magic are two very different ways. Although they end up in the same way, the variables generated in the middle are very high and can never be integrated.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a wonderful idea to use the sea of source power to skillfully integrate cultivation and magic, and transform the yuan power and magic with the non attribute power of the sea of source power.


    But I''m afraid that there is no other person in the world who can create a magic method other than the ancient wasteland. This is not just a method, but a system.


    A powerful system that can spread for countless years even in the future era.


    It''s amazing talent. It''s a powerful system. If it''s not in the dead market, I''m afraid you''ve already established yourself.


    On the challenge arena, the vast sword light diffuses, the power of cultivation and magic is surging, the ancient sea of source power is like the tide, and the one mind body projection of ziqianryu is completely annihilated.


    In addition to exclamation or exclamation, ziqianryu''s Avatar can''t deduce this method in a short time even with her powerful analytical and deductive power.


    With the annihilation of ziqianryu''s projection, the empty arena also disappeared, and the ancient wasteland was full of endless calm and calm, like an ancient god.


    "Sister qianliu, you lost!"


    The ancient desolate figure falls from the sky, the palm folding fan opens slowly, and the whole person has a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The gap! That''s the gap!


    Ziqianryu is so strong that the avatar can be compared with the second emperor of the Tianhuang, and the body can be compared with the emperor and the first emperor of the heaven.


    There is a long way to practice. Don''t let it go!


    First set a goal, first become a saint, then become the emperor of law


    Then, he took advantage of the realm of the 13th level God King and stepped into the realm of the 14th level enlightenment step by step.


    In three years, we must achieve this goal!


    "I lost, but what can you do for me!"


    The cold and gorgeous face of ziqianryu suddenly showed a smile, just like the rose blooming in the cold wind, full of pride.


    "Sister qianliu, it''s not interesting for you to do this."


    "We all come out to mix. What we pay attention to is that we have faith in what we say."


    "Between people, the least honesty can''t be lost!"


    Gu Huang shakes his head helplessly, but he can''t help feeling bitter. If ziqianryu really doesn''t admit his account, he really has no way. He can''t fight and fight, and he can''t set. He can only recognize his misfortune!


    "In ancient times, it''s impossible to take off clothes. It''s impossible in this life."


    "On another condition, it''s compensation!"


    "You''ve heard of miracle city!"


    The smile on ziqianryu''s face disappeared. Instead, it was extremely serious. It was really impossible to take off clothes or anything. It was too degrading.


    It''s better to let him go to miracle city. The first is compensation.


    The second is to experience it in advance!


    Fight with the real strong.


    "The city of miracles, may I hear its details!"


    Ancient wasteland is also interested. It''s not a place of leisure that can make ziqianryu so serious.


    Correspondingly, there must be countless treasures.


    If you don''t get rich, you will be condemned.


    "The city of miracles, as its name suggests, is a place full of creation and opportunity."


    "It''s impossible to find out why."


    "It contains all the systems of the dead market for endless years. Up to now, there are seven sides of the dead market, but there are many sides outside the seven sides, all of which have been annihilated since the dead market, but the miracle city has its inheritance."


    "Knowledge, treasure, intelligence, luck, everything you can think of, the city of wonders will have it."


    "So far, the city of miracles has been opened once in the dead ruins, and that time was an opportunity for the rise of the emperor of heaven and earth."


    "And I have a place in my hand to enter the city of miracles, which is the only one that can enter directly without fighting."


    "You know that the city of miracles will be opened here. There are only nine places for Kyushu, one for each continent."


    "Now, nine places have been chosen by the big and small forces in Kyushu..."


    "The nine places can be entered by an unlimited number of people. There are endless creations in them, but what can be won depends on one''s own means."


    "Ancient wasteland, you can''t go!"


    Ziqianryu''s face is extremely serious. You need to know that this quota is extremely precious. Moreover, the opening of the city of miracles is completely random, which can not be met!


    She can have a place, from the call of miracle city itself.


    Danger and opportunity coexist!


    "Sister qianliu, what can I do for you?"


    The ancient wasteland knew in an instant that ziqianryu must have a demand for such a place of supreme creation, otherwise they could not contribute directly, even if they are now partners of life and death.


    He is not the protagonist. He will think that these strong people kneel and lick one by one.


    "Miraculous water can help me to separate the core of noumenon, so that I can escape the blockade of time and space and not become a prisoner."


    "Ancient wasteland, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. After all, there are endless creations in the city of miracles, but there are also endless dangers."


    "Because you don''t know what kind of enemies you will encounter, or what kind of strange occupation, life..."


    "Just now I''m testing your accomplishments, and I''ve reached the minimum standard for entering."


    Ziqianryu saw the hope from the ancient wasteland. If there is miracle water that can peel off its core, the body can''t be abandoned, it''s just a beginning.


    She is the LORD God, more accurately, a polluted Lord God.


    But that was the most humiliating past in her heart


    "Sister qianryu, it''s a fair deal, and it''s also a great creation."


    "But I need to prepare for it, at least first."


    "I''ve been procrastinating for a long time. I''ve become a real saint. At least I''m not afraid of being called emperor Zun."


    "Allow me a few days. Let me take the robbery first!"


    The ancient wasteland is not refusing either. Since it is a land of creation, there is no reason not to fight for a double. On the one hand, the most important thing is to get dihonghao''s sword before that.


    The last two days! Give me all the monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1239

    The northern mountain range is about 35 million miles away from Dongzhou city. It is a lush and primitive ancient mountain range with ups and downs of tens of millions of miles, winding and zigzagging like an ancient dragon, surrounded by clouds, peaks and peaks, full of vitality.


    Dongzhou in Nuo DA has the vitality and green meaning of this ancient mountain range. Other places have been exhausted and dead for a long time.


    Deep in the mountains, the sky is filled with giant birds, which spread their wings for thousands of miles. The ancient animals roar and shake the mountains and forests. The ancient trees are towering over the sky, covering the clouds and the sun. The shrubs, vegetation, fallen leaves and dead branches cover the wet and dark ground.


    "Wow!"


    In the depth of the original mountain forest, a bluestone path winds out, but it''s only half a Zhang wide. There are colorful miasma on both sides of the path. I don''t know how many years it has been squeezed, almost all of them present a substantial state.


    In the depths of the miasma, there are various mushrooms with different shapes and shapes.


    There are five kinds: red, green, grey, blue and yellow. Most of them are red. The whole body is about half a meter high. Red is like fire. There are mysterious lines on the surface, which make people unconsciously attracted.


    Among the 100 red mushrooms, there is bound to be a green mushroom, full of endless vitality, which is only one foot high.


    As for the blue mushroom, only ten green mushrooms can give birth to one, only about half a foot.


    Grey mushroom is rare.


    In the center of a thousand red mushrooms, there is only one.


    And yellow mushroom, two rows of miasma deep, only one, about an inch high.


    Along the blue stone path, there is a valley about ten miles around. The entrance is blocked by the golden swastika seal. There are various ancient symbols interlaced in it, full of holy, peaceful and moderate atmosphere.


    This is a array from the ancient Buddha sect. Even if someone enters it by mistake, there will be no life crisis and it will be sent out by the array.


    In the valley, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, green is everywhere, there are countless flowers, different grass is everywhere, a hundred meter high waterfall is from top to bottom, and there is a bamboo forest on its side.


    In front of the bamboo forest, there is a small courtyard with three main rooms and two side rooms. Outside, there is a small courtyard built of bamboo. Inside, there is a shelf filled with red mushrooms.


    On the stone table in the courtyard, a wisp of smoke rises. In front of the table sits an old monk in a linen monk''s robe. Although he is thin and thin, he has a ruddy face, which gives people a kind-hearted and personal atmosphere.


    The old monk''s eyes are closed, his hands are up, his hands turn the beads in his hands, and he recites the Heart Sutra in his mouth, which is a bit of Buddha''s great virtue and the demeanor of an eminent person outside the world.


    "No No good Withered... Dead wood elder Five... Five elder brothers Mao... Burned... "


    "Burn Burned... Half... "


    "Before Predecessors... Please drive East Dongzhou city...... "


    At the gate of the small courtyard, a fat man came panting with a hoe on his hand and a big pig''s head. His words were stuttering. He held half a black hair in his other hand and asked for help from the old monk inside.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, don''t worry. Almsgiver''s life is safe!"


    "It''s a hit. Don''t panic!"


    "Pig benefactor, continue to hoe the land, which is also a kind of cultivation."


    "The past and the present are cause and effect!"


    "This life, the next life!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The old monk''s eyes are slightly open, full of vicissitudes and wisdom. It seems that one eye can see the world of mortals, and the world is full of great virtue. (the role of deadwood)


    "before Predecessors... I... An old pig can''t understand... "


    "I Go to work... "


    The pig head man is very calm when he sees his old dead wood monk. It''s easy to rest assured. Anyway, there is still half a dog''s hair, which proves that a wicked dog can''t die.


    What the master said is very true. Work is also a kind of practice.


    I am a pig in my previous life. I am a pig in my current life. From then on, I will accumulate virtue and do good to offset the evil of my previous life.


    "Ah bah! Don''t be shameful, monk. Even if you bully people, you will cheat even a pig. "


    "Is that what people do?"


    "The world calls you a virtuous monk. I think you are a virtuous monk."


    "Big fat pig, don''t believe this big monk is fooling around. Do you really think he is a good man?"


    "Don''t you ask him what kind of mushrooms he grows?"


    At this time, just as Zhu LiuYe is going to carry a hoe to work, a tiny and incomparable young girl figure appears in the void. Her eyes are bright in six colors, bright and clean as jade forehead with six colors of strange prints. She holds several red mushrooms as red as fire in her arms, so she suspends the void life and eats them.


    "Great monk, not bad! The taste of mushrooms is more and more delicious. "


    "It''s been a hundred thousand years. Is it really delicious?"


    "The quality of blue mushroom and gray mushroom is a little poor, but they have turned around!"


    "I haven''t killed in the last 100000 years!"


    "Big monk, you have fallen!"


    In the void, a blue mushroom appeared in the palm of the young girl''s palm. She opened her mouth and swallowed it. After a few simple chewing, she was totally disgusted.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I have realized that I can break the world of mortals!"


    "Almsgiver Qiran, why do you have to be aggressive? You have to live with the poor monk!"


    "You are too much of a liar!"


    The old dead wood monk''s eyes opened, slowly stood up, palms closed, and highlighted the Buddha''s name, but his whole body momentum soared a little.


    Here we go again!


    Once a hundred thousand years, do you really want to be bullied?


    Three princes of the underworld and seven dye, the leader of the six ways, are really good at deceiving people!


    It doesn''t count to steal the mushrooms of the poor monk. Even the five colored mushrooms that the poor monk painstakingly planted in 800 years are hard to turn into adults, but they are abducted by you. It''s still unknown whether they are alive or dead.


    Now I''m here again. I''m sure I''ll be at odds with you today.


    "Yo! Big monk, what are you looking at! I will bully you. "


    "Fight against it!"


    "I''m just itching recently. I want to have a competition."


    "I will rob your mushroom and take your daughter. What can you do?"


    "I forgot to tell you that all the women of the evil emperor can be abducted. It''s funny that the old boy can''t help himself and dare to go to hell. Now the old boy''s life is gone."


    "I have a good heart, and I will leave him with a ghost."


    "Big monk, the city of miracles is about to open. Today, I came to ask you for three yellow mushrooms. Please tell me whether to give them or not."


    The girl Qiran is in the void. She is just a domineering and lawless attitude. Of course, one of the three rulers of the underworld, the seven ran who dominates the six ways, naturally has a capital mania.


    "Amitabha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful! I''m going to turn into angry King Kong and subdue the demons


    "Fairy, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Da Wei Da de Tian Long Yin!"


    The old dead wood monk gave a Buddha''s name, and his palms were in full bloom. Behind him, 18000 Zhang''s merits and virtues were suspended in the golden light, just like the great sun of the heavens, shining brightly, reflecting the ten directions of heaven and earth, a chaotic era.


    Swastikas are interwoven with numerous ancient symbols, forming a golden sky dragon with a height of 100000 feet. It is full of peace and light.

 Chapter 1240

    Temple of destiny!


    Purple thousand Ryu seems to have a sense. His hands are dancing in the void, and a picture appears. Only an old monk in the void has evolved a hundred thousand Zhang Tianlong, fighting with a young girl in the void.


    "Well! What is this, sister qianliu


    "as like as two peas!"


    ''s concern as like as two peas in the picture, but the girl in the picture is just like the mew Xiaoxi. Besides the cat''s ears, the cat''s tail is a mold.


    To be more precise, it should be similar to the monarch and maiden of the heaven and earth empire.


    It''s not her past life, is it!


    "Master deadwood, Ming Jun Qiran, it seems that Qiran is going to beg for the yellow mushroom!"


    "Seven dye''s hand, also should have a quota!"


    "With the yellow mushroom in the hand of the dead wood, it can increase the real luck and is of great use to you."


    Ziqianryu''s smile, with the ancient wasteland do not need to explain, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, do not go is too regrettable.


    The city of miracles is extremely dangerous, and the yellow mushroom increases the real luck and has the supreme mystery.


    Lucky, but the combination of Qi and destiny. There are people who can be free from diseases and disasters, expel evils and avoid disasters all their lives It''s all about luck.


    The mushroom in the dead wood''s hand is so effective that it can be called against the sky.


    "What is true luck, sister qianliu!"


    What Gu Huang heard was a bit confused. Fortunately, he could understand that it was Qi and luck. But what does this really mean?


    Never heard, never seen!


    It''s strange!


    "Ancient wasteland, anyone who goes to the city of wonders can retain at most one thing or ability."


    "And there are so many dangers in it. At this time, luck is particularly important. The mushroom of master deadwood can increase real luck."


    "That is to say, no matter the level, dimension, law, heaven and earth, time and space, they are all acquiesced."


    "It''s not permanent, but it''s enough!"


    "A yellow mushroom is enough to make you feel like a fish in the city of wonders."


    Ziqianryu is the main God, but he is highly respected for mushrooms, because this kind of mushroom is really against the sky. For example, if you have mushrooms in your body, you can have a perfect experience of the past.


    But if you are lucky, you are doomed.


    Ming lie is the best example. He has been fighting with himself for many years.


    A city of wonders is bound to emerge.


    "Thank you for telling me, sister qianryu. Then I will go first."


    "For the time being, sister wolf has entrusted it to you!"


    "Open a portal for me!"


    The ancient wasteland''s mind is greatly moved. Naturally, it will not let go of this wonderful opportunity. The mushroom that even the main god pushes is a kind of existence against the sky.


    Ziqianryu''s mind moved, and he opened a phase gate directly. Gu Huang saw wolf sister, and the figure stepped into it.


    "Sister wolf, when are you going to pretend?"


    "You can cheat the time Lord, do you want to cheat me?"


    "He has come!"


    Ziqianryu looks at the wolf sister on the ground, and her voice is full of whispers, which gives people an endless fierce will.


    "Cheat No... We are allies How can I cheat you... "


    "I''ve been waiting too long..."


    "Ziqianryu, the Supreme God, haven''t you waited for a long time?"


    "We are all waiting for miracle city!"


    Wolf sister slowly climbed up from the ground, eyes opened for a moment, full of cold and calm.


    Brother, you finally come. Don''t blame me for using this method.


    I have no time. This is our last chance.


    If we can''t break free, there will be no chance.


    Miracle City, that''s our last chance.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    "You are not afraid that one day he will know the truth and kill all the Lords of your time."


    "Even the forbidden area of Hongmeng must be destroyed?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, let alone underestimate the ancient famine."


    "Although he is very weak now, but the existence behind him, you and I are unable to provoke."


    Ziqianryu knew the horror behind the ancient wasteland. He was almost killed by a local name. He said only two words.


    The wolf sister comes from the forbidden area of Hongmeng. She doesn''t hesitate to play such a big game. She just wants to go to miracle city.


    Now she is also in the game, as an ally of wolf sister.


    "In addition to Emperor Tianhuang, our forbidden area of Hongmeng has never been broken. Do you think there will be a second person who can break the forbidden area of Hongmeng?"


    "Dead ruins or living world are just a group of prisoners, a group of trapped animals that we can annihilate at any time."


    "The ancient wasteland has boundless potential. Unfortunately, it comes from the dead ruins. Even a living person can''t be counted as a threat to us."


    "Even if you obey, if you don''t, then wipe it out!"


    "The emperor has fallen..."


    "There''s no need for people there!"


    Wolf sister''s eyes are cold and dead, without any feelings, as if it is an immortal monarch from hell, full of frightful cold light.


    Brother, you are the only one I recognize, but miracle city


    I will never give up!


    Don''t blame me, really don''t blame me, blame you are human race.


    Although you have been extremely bright, extremely brilliant


    But you have disappeared, completely disappeared in the eternal nothingness, and indeed some people have returned.


    It''s called a fairy, but it''s not a fairy after all!


    Immortals can never appear. They can never appear.


    The devil of the world!


    My good brother, don''t blame my little sister. You really shouldn''t use this name.


    Little sister is for you. It''s better to fall in ignorance than to suffer in life!


    But if you are obedient, I will not kill you


    "Sister wolf, you''re really cruel, but it''s a pity that things will turn out to be the opposite!"


    "There are too many uncertainties in the ancient wasteland, and many are frightening."


    "You know that the past glorious era has not only left three swords of heaven, earth and man, but also two things..."


    "If he had gathered them all, what would have happened?"


    "And the cause and effect between him and Emperor Tianhuang is very deep. Aren''t you afraid that emperor Tianhuang will tell him?"


    "The Heaven Sword and the earth sword have fallen on his hand, and the man sword will not run away sooner or later..."


    Purple thousand Ryukyu have lingering fear, the heart knows the great secret, but she dare not reveal a little bit, can only say that the arrangement of wolf sister is too deep, too big, also too cruel.


    I''m so cruel that I''m in the game


    "Let''s wait and see. Let''s bet on the last chance!"


    "If possible, I really don''t want to be hostile to my brother..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it does, the city of wonders is the place where he was buried."


    "We''ve been rebooting the simulation for countless years, and we''ve taken control of every possible variable."


    "This is the last chance!"


    Words fall, the eyes of wolf sister overlap the chains deep, and once again become ignorant, falling into a deep sleep

 Chapter 1241

    Near the northern mountains, an invisible phase gate appears, from which the figure of the ancient wasteland emerges. Tens of thousands of miles away, there are clear and incomparable aftereffects of the war, but the ancient wasteland is not immediately near.


    "Spicy chicken system, God, the goddess of chaos, you all heard."


    "Say something!"


    The ancient desolate figure came down from the sky, the earth magic in the palm swept through, a huge stone appeared from the ground, and the figure sat down quietly.


    "Commander, the amount of information is too large to work out for the time being."


    "Third I have only one will... "


    "Don''t ask about this system, Mr. Gu, or it''s time to blow again."


    Chaos goddess, spicy chicken system and Tianda are all silent, but they witness the whole process of ancient famine and the God, especially the God''s horrible real name, and the name that ancient famine didn''t finish reading at last


    Almost did not give the main god to live to die, it can be seen how terrible the existence.


    The amount of information is too large, and there are too many secrets, so many that they dare not touch too much, because who does not know what the consequences will be.


    Miracle city!


    It''s just a name that they can''t move.


    Enough to see how deep the water is.


    Mr. Gu has been calculated!


    If you let him know, believe it or not, we''ll break up again.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be dead. In fact, just before ziqianryu appeared, I almost knew it. This is a big situation."


    "Who arranged it is clear at a glance!"


    "When I saw ziqianryu, I was more certain that the Lord of infinite time and space, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth, such an extremely terrifying existence, even the peak of heaven and the emperor, might not be able to balance it."


    "I''m really weak now, but I''m not stupid!"


    "I remember someone once said that after removing all the impossibilities, the most incredible one is often the truth."


    "Spicy chicken system, you can''t return to the normal time line."


    Gu Huang''s face was strangely calm, there was no panic and anger, the folding fan in the palm kept waving, and the whole person seemed to have penetrated all the truth.


    Wolf sister, who are you?


    What''s the cause and effect with me?


    Why did you get me here?


    What are you planning?


    Setting such a big picture, I''m so ruthless that I''ll calculate myself.


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!


    You are ten times more ruthless than Fu Huang. It seems that all I have done is in your expectation. If I am beyond your control, I will be directly wiped out!


    Fortunately, I still have some cards in my hand, otherwise I will be controlled to death.


    "How could this system not lock the normal time line..."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    "Who Who can cut off the back of the system And the system didn''t even perceive... "


    "Is it the Lord It''s impossible... "


    "Mr. Gu, do you know anything? When it''s time, don''t hide it. "


    "The system does hide some secrets, but it will not hurt you at all..."


    "Tell me, Mr. Gu!"


    For the first time, the system panicked, because the time and space location point was cut off, that is to say, their retreat was cut off, and they didn''t want to go back at all.


    What is the secret of the ancient master?


    Paralyzed, this system can do anything but intelligence.


    If it wasn''t for If it wasn''t for Lost part of the core


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "It''s not as good as heaven!"


    "God, I have another question. It belonged to your mythical age."


    "The saints in thirty-three days now, are they the fallen ones..."


    The folding fan in ancient Huang''s hand slowly closed. Now what he wants to know most is whether the thirty-three heavenly saints ever appeared in the age of myth.


    In his heart, there was already a conjecture about the truth.


    But we still need a complete answer from boss Tian.


    "Third I don''t know their origin Because they are not the saints who fell down in my time... "


    "Not only do I not know No one knows their real origins... "


    "I only know that they came at the same time There are six in all Came with them And the three emperors... "


    "I''m not afraid to lose face Any one of them Coming to my mythical age Can kill me eight times... "


    "I call it the most powerful day of myth..."


    The sky boss was silent for a long time, and then slowly came out a truth, because the existence of those supremacies was not from his era at all


    It''s called the most powerful day of myth, but it''s really far from those in the 13th day.


    "Well! Spicy chicken system, you said that there were hundreds of hosts before me, all of them were wiped out by you, right


    "Some of the previous hosts came from the same place as me."


    Gu Huang''s heart trembled more and more. He felt that he had touched the core of the truth, but he still needed some argumentation.


    Combined with what emperor Tianhuang said, once we are sure, we can get a lot of things.


    Tianda is indeed a mythical age, but Tianda''s mythical age is not the mythical age on the earth in his memory, because ziqianliu said that the relationship between heaven, earth and man has gone for a period of time, which is the only existence of that time.


    "No, you are the only one. The hosts in front are a group of incompetent goods. How can they compare with you?"


    "What do you want to say, Mr. Gu?"


    "This system is all-purpose, but intelligence is incompetent. Don''t be on the cutting edge."


    The system is also in a state of confusion. I don''t know what the ancient wasteland means. The more I think about it, the more mysteries there are.


    Master host, what kind of information do you have? It''s so mysterious.


    The value of secrets is the greatest and cannot be measured at all.


    "Spicy chicken system, the myth in my memory, can you still know now?"


    Gu Huang''s palms sweat slightly. The beauty fans are almost crushed by him. As expected, all the impossibilities are eliminated. The rest is the only truth, even if it''s inconceivable.


    "Oh! What''s the myth in your memory, Mr. Gu? "


    "I knew it was like that."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t play Zen. Hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry, spicy chicken system. Do you know the name of laojunlu''s owner?"


    "Old lord, isn''t it the Supreme Lord? What''s the name of the sage coming out of your hometown, a great being, one of the big men of the thirty third day? "


    "Oh! What''s the name of the old shameless and huang''er''s master and the leader? "


    "The God of Tongtian is also from the earth. He is the most powerful being. His younger martial brother has no name!"


    "Well, then I''m asking you, it''s said that their names live on the top of thirty-three days. Who has seen them come in such endless years?"


    "Mr. Gu This... "


    The system was asked several times by the ancient wasteland. It was totally confused. I only heard the names of these great men, but I didn''t see them coming.

 Chapter 1242

    "Spicy chicken system, you used to know the myth in my memory, but since we came here, you have been affected..."


    "If I can''t break free, I''m afraid that even I will be affected and forget everything in the past."


    "Including the goddess of chaos, the God, and all the sleeping people."


    "Fortunately, the situation is not too bad. Whether we can get out of it or not depends on my previous life as a traitor."


    Ancient wasteland has realized a lot, because in front of him, even the system is imperceptibly changing, at least forgetting some key information.


    Maybe even over thirty-three days


    The singularity of time and space has become a prison. Fortunately, there are still people on the way of the great emperor PI Tianhuang.


    If we can''t, we will go back to the previous era.


    "Stepping on the horse, the system has never been so unyielding, even let the system forget the key things."


    "Otherwise, if the core of the system is lost, how can it fall to such a level? The singularity of time and space will be annihilated in minutes."


    "When you go to miracle City, don''t forget to try your luck and find this thing."


    "If it is found, the system will be able to rub the gods underground."


    The system has never been so subdued. It is omnipotent. In addition to intelligence incompetence, the key is that the core is lost


    It''s just that it''s not interesting to say it all the time. After all, even the system needs face?


    There are many powerful weapons around the host. If you really need to think about it, that one is not a junk.


    Boss Hei, I''ve been broken. That''s all that''s left.


    Haotianjian, wuzuding, laojunlu


    Chaos goddess, God, that''s not junk.


    Even the eldest lady, I don''t know how many times she has been reincarnated, and she just managed to break away from a small life.


    At this point, the system is also indifferent to face, a golden light and shadow floating in the ancient barren soul space, reflecting an irregular hexahedron.


    "Garbage system, this This... Things are your core... "


    "Ancient Lord! Although the system does not want to admit it very much, it has to admit that it has lost some key cores... "


    "Spicy chicken system, are you sure?"


    "Gu Ye, save face for this system! Is there any uncertainty? "


    "Seriously!"


    "Gu Ye, Gu Da, Gu Zu Zong, this system beg you, don''t hit people, don''t scold people, don''t scold short!"


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Ancient Lord! If we can find the core data and strength inheritance, the system will be able to recover to 50%. At that time, we will give you a V12 level in minutes, and then the system will be able to catch Huang Tian who lost the world and swallow it up in minutes. "


    "After 50% recovery, I''ll upgrade V12. You are really a spicy chicken system, so I want my son to work for you."


    "Mr. Gu, you really don''t know the price of tea and rice. You feel the European School and ask. How much help this system has given you since you came to ancient heaven!"


    "Tattered is tattered, incompetent is incompetent. What''s the use? Even if you recover 50%, you still can''t get rid of the fact that you are a tattered one, even the LORD God is uneven."


    "Mr. Gu You''re cheating the system too much! If the system recovers to 50%, it can bring the emperor of heaven and earth to help you and take you to anti heaven immediately. "


    "If it''s really a spicy chicken, I don''t care about you. I''d better block it for you!"


    In a word, the spirit of the ancient wasteland is filled with the power of gray fog. In an instant, it blocks the sea of eleven spirits, and outlines a strange and incomparable symbol. It suppresses all the stones left by the God, the goddess of chaos, the seven inherited heavenly soldiers, and the strange stone statues from the last crossing of France.


    But at the same time, the system is unsealed from the soul


    "Mr. Gu, the system will blow from time to time. Are you learning Migu''s backstage as well?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what you lack is in my hands..."


    "Gu Ye, let''s not What... You... That''s true... "


    "Spicy chicken system, sweep the empty ring given by the eldest lady......"


    When the ancient wasteland thought about it, he saw that the power of a gray mist on the ring finger disappeared, and an old black ring appeared, and only a ray of golden light flashed.


    "Hold the bird! Gu Ye, the worship of this system to you is like the endless stream. You are light, electricity, and the most handsome demon in the chaos world. "


    "Endless era, endless era! The system found hundreds of Dolls No... What the host didn''t do... "


    "It''s really hard to find a place for a treadmill!"


    "Mr. Gu, you are the benefactor of this system, and also the reborn parent!"


    "The system is going to expand..."


    As soon as the system sweeps through the void ring, it finds the black irregular hexahedron inside. What excites me is incoherence. After finding the core of countless years, I have almost given up, but I accidentally fell into the hands of the ancients.


    What luck is this riding on a horse!


    It''s not only the illegitimate son of Tiandao, but also the parent-child son of Daodao.


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s useless to talk about the conditions."


    "Gu Ye, whatever you have to say, when this system integrates this part of the core, let Gu Ye see what is omnipotence."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t argue with me. It''s more affordable."


    "Mr. Gu, though you say it, I will do it!"


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s talk about how strong the integration will be."


    "Gu Ye, this system will be strong. Just like the LORD God, you can only fight ten at a time. Please kneel down and call Dad!"


    "Spicy chicken system, can you kill seven in and seven out in Hongmeng restricted area?"


    "Gu Ye, I dare not say seven in and seven out, but there is no problem in killing three in and three out in this system."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s true that it''s blowing like this."


    "This system is guaranteed by the mushroom of the dead wood master, to ensure that there are no lies."


    "OK, spicy chicken system, that''s all right. Take it and integrate it!"


    "What do you want to do, Mr. Gu?"


    "Spicy chicken system, first integrate the core, let''s talk about it later."


    "OK, give the system a few minutes. When the system is integrated, we''ll see who''s doing something."


    The virtual ring is absorbed by the system into the space of the goods bar. A ray of bright golden light extends from the inside, taking out the black irregular hexahedron.


    Dazzling, eye-catching, bright as pure brilliant flow of glass, outlines hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes, which seems to come from the manifestation of the avenue, full of mysterious charm.


    The black hexahedron was immediately pulled, and it bloomed with hundreds of millions of brilliance, just like an ancient star detonated, and the endless system space was very transparent.


    The irregular hexahedron rotates violently, and the brilliant golden radiance evolves into a golden giant hand, which directly holds the hexahedron and merges countless golden radiance

 Chapter 1243

    "The core of the strongest villain system is converging..."


    "In source analysis..."


    "Information function unlocking..."


    "Character information replacement..."


    "Big map loading..."


    "Exchange function updating..."


    "Upgrade the host''s permissions to level 12..."


    "The analysis is completed, the framework is completed, the character information is updated, and the new and strongest villain system is online..."


    "Krypton King''s exclusive name skill has been improved!"


    At the core of the fusion system, there is a brand-new panel, which is ten times more luxurious than the previous one. If it was only a low configuration version, it is now the exclusive local luxury version of * * *.


    In the past, the major functions have not changed, but many have been optimized. For example, the map function can only be realized when one enters a world.


    But now not only does not need to load, but also directly appears the map of the world inside and outside the chaos, just like the map of the world on the earth, the dense world knows nothing.


    In the case of the ancient sky, it has three thousand layers, a total of nine hundred million layers of the world, let alone the world of stars, countless planes.


    Now all the world marked can be loaded automatically as long as it is opened, and can be shuttled freely as long as it can afford the air transport point.


    It can be seen that the integrated system is almost bug like.


    On the local version of the panel, there is also an information function. As long as you can afford the air transport point, you can query anyone''s past experience, or even communicate with him, even if he is in the past or in the future.


    Gu Huang tried to enter the emperor''s name, but found that the huge red cross displayed on the panel showed that the level of * * * was not enough and could not be queried.


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you do? Why can''t even emperor query it?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not a trick. You don''t have enough authority! Moreover, the Empire of heaven and earth has disappeared, even the trace of existence. If you want to query, you should at least reach the v18 level. "


    "Gunduzi, spicy chicken system, help you find the core, and then upgrade me to level 3. V18 will never be reached."


    "Mr. Gu, you really wronged this system. It''s not the system''s obstacle to you, but the core of this system. It''s just like this. There''s not enough authority, and this system can''t do anything Of course... "


    "It''s lucky! Spicy chicken system, you are as bad as ever


    "Ancient Lord! How can it be evil? As the old saying goes, money can make the ghost push the mill and the spirit move. Money is not omnipotent, but without money, you can''t do anything. As long as there is a lot of air transport, the system can give you temporary authority. Once 10 million units of air transport, is the system very kind? "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll go to your uncle''s!"


    "Mr. Gu, we are all civilized people. We should have quality and cultivation. We can''t export dirty things. We should be an elegant devil. You don''t have money, but the old monk with dead wood has. Look at the merit and virtue of 10800 Zhang. You are also a small local tyrant."


    "Spicy chicken system, I know you didn''t hold your fart. Who can I beat?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t counselle. Isn''t there another system? It''s not just the integration of the core. It''s a little expensive. You won''t cheat the eldest lady. Then these two big fat sheep... "


    "Spicy chicken system, I can''t rob myself as an apprentice no matter how shameless I am. If it''s passed on, how can I mix later..."


    "Mr. Gu, you haven''t robbed it. You are professional. You should believe in yourself. Besides, there is an old shameless Wang He who carries the pot for you. What are you afraid of?"


    "Spicy chicken system, then do one vote!"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t feel guilty. The master has difficulties. The apprentice must extend his hand. Besides, he is always shameless. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Well! I''m going to go against my disciples and walk in the Jianghu. She''s guilty of the great taboo of the Jianghu. Being a teacher, of course, needs to teach her apprentice a lesson. "


    "Ancient Lord! That''s right. Everything is for the good of the disciples. "


    "Spicy chicken system, wake up the black boss. It''s time to work."


    "I woke you up long ago, old master. It''s the incarnation of the great monk and the Emperor Ming, one brick at a time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The integration of the core system, is completely into the extreme expansion, the ancient wasteland unconsciously is set, anyway, the old devil can not control so much.


    But the ancient desolate figure is reclusive, sneaking into the direction of the war in an instant


    Deep in the silent and dark system space, a golden light and shadow emerged slowly, standing in the system space and watching, I don''t know how long ago, a long sigh filled.


    "I''m back. I''ve come back one by one..."


    "The lost years, the only remaining proof, everything forgotten by the world..."


    "Heaven and earth are reincarnated, time is rebooted, the sky is buried, the ground is buried, and the existence of immortals is wiped out..."


    "From time to time, although the glory has dissipated, it has been reduced to a spirit worse than a ghost..."


    "But we are still back..."


    "When the myth revives, all immortals will reappear, and the glory will return, and it will be killed there!"


    "Fallen fairies, forbidden area of Hongmeng!"


    "Eternal realms He''s back... "


    "Sooner or later We''ll get everything back It won''t be long... "


    The voice of the golden light and shadow is very low, and its light and shadow are also slowly dissipated. Only in the deep of the silent and dark space, there are two golden tears left, which eventually turn into an endless light and rain, reflecting a dusty picture.


    There are endless blessings, and three thousand demons come


    There is a giant of terror, holding an axe to open up Hongmeng


    There are blue jade butterflies, born from the depths of Hongmeng


    There is a way for living beings to combine with each other


    There are endless heaven and earth, eternal glory


    Hundreds of millions of pictures, accompanied by the flash of light and rain, seem to be chasing the endless dust laden past, which is destined to be a brilliant era, a dust laden years, an unknown past.


    They used to have a common name!


    Fairy!


    Too long, too long, too long to eliminate completely


    Heaven and earth are reincarnated, all living beings forget, one period after another


    Glory can not be recalled, the past can not be reflected.


    But after all, it''s back!


    No matter how many years, no matter how many eras, no matter how many reincarnations


    "We will come back!"


    "Will come back!"


    "No matter how long!"


    "Myth revives, heaven and earth reopens, era restarts!"


    "Come back!"


    In the deep space of the quiet dark system, the disappearing light and rain swept out, showing a line of golden handwriting, including the monstrous hatred, unwilling, hatred


    When the myth revives, the world reopens!


    When the era is restarted, the return period of all immortals!


    Even if it is forgotten by all people, even if the world is endless, even if the source has disappeared


    Come back!


    Great summon! Summon the monthly pass! Calling a man, come back!

 Chapter 1244

    "Amitabha!"


    "Tianyantong!"


    In the void, a loud Buddha''s name resounds, and thousands of Golden Buddha''s lights are shining. Behind the dead wood monk, there is a 3600 Zhang golden figure. The whole swastika seal and numerous ancient symbols converge. A vertical eye is opened from the Buddha''s eyebrow, and a terrible golden beam penetrates the void, which seems to be able to see through the world and collapse the vast world.


    Surrounded by the sound of Buddha, it is endless and holy, like the ancient Buddha coming to the world, reflecting the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places and billions of chaos.


    "Old monk, I haven''t seen you for a hundred thousand years, and I''ve got all eyes in the sky!"


    "It''s a pity that there is still no effect in front of me."


    "I don''t have time to accompany you. My daughter-in-law is still waiting for me. Hurry up and hand in the mushrooms."


    "Or I will kill you!"


    Qiran''s figure condenses the void, and the six huge voids behind him become obvious, just like the ancient abyss, full of endless extreme and terrible breath, like dominating all creatures in the world, hundreds of millions of reincarnation, from the ancient immortal monarch.


    The dead wood monk said nothing, only the golden beams interweaved and penetrated, reflecting the extremely terrible power, which seemed to surpass hundreds of millions of demons in the world and peep at the core of the origin of all creatures.


    Next second, the six holes behind seven dye revolve, and the endless and strange fog sweeps through from heaven and earth. Six ancient roads in the fog reflect and lead to the unknown area.


    It represents the ancient road of arhat''s cultivation. It is full of bloodthirsty, killing and violent extreme sword. The endless blood color sword light swept through the void and gathered into a sword that runs through the heaven and the earth. Countless ancient patterns and seals interweave the sword of arhat.


    One of the supreme six gods of Buddhism is tianyantong!


    Six samsara heavenly skill - the magic skill of Asura Dao sword!


    The light of the Buddha is bright, the swastikas are printed together, the lines of countless ancient and horrible laws and the patterns of the origin are all gathered into the God chain, and an unknown ancient Buddha is looming.


    The sword of the supreme blood color tears the whole world and runs through the heaven and earth. All living beings can''t be killed, and the heaven and earth will fall.


    Sword light, sky eye!


    Six magic skills, the highest magic power!


    No matter the dead wood monk or the seven dye, the cultivation is just like the cultivation side origin of the eight scriptures. The cultivation has surpassed the general thirteen level God King and is infinitely close to the sequence of fourteen level enlightenment.


    There is only one line between God King and enlightenment!


    But I don''t know how many people are blocked by this line.


    It''s better than the old dead wood monk who dominates seven dye and inherits the Buddhist dharma. He has not known how many years of hard work, and half step of understanding the state of Tao is only a quasi understanding of the state of Tao.


    "Boom!"


    Within 30 million miles, half of the blood light and half of the golden light reflect and collide with each other, and almost freeze the space and time.


    Both of them are in the level of quasi enlightenment. In the world, it is recognized that the side of practice is the strongest, only the side of practice is not broken.


    With the sound of heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of crisscross cracks of lacquer black appear. The earth collapses almost one by one, and the void in all directions is annihilated like paper paste.


    Life, plants, vegetation, all turned into powder, 30 million miles of mountains, almost all annihilated in the struggle between the two, we can imagine how terrible that is.


    Even space and time are affected invisibly.


    It''s only a quasi state of enlightenment. If it''s a real state of enlightenment, how fierce it is. Besides, it''s the great world of Kyushu, a powerful world comparable to the nine heavens.


    If the general heaven and earth had been annihilated by the origin, it would have been completely broken!


    "The power of terror. Is that the power of quasi enlightenment?"


    "Will the state of true dharma, the state of daruo, the state of God King, and the state of enlightenment in the fourteenth stage be qualitative change?"


    "I am so strong in my previous life."


    the ancient wasteland, reclusive and void, with systematic strength protection, has no impact on him naturally, but it is enough to shock him. After all, he was also a God King, and knows how powerful a God King is.


    In the battle of the dead River, Li Yang''s final strength, that is, the level of understanding the state of Tao


    The fourteenth order will be a qualitative change.


    "Gu Ye, otherwise, why do you think the supreme heaven is so detached? The seven sides agree that cultivation is the strongest."


    "The state of understanding is indeed a qualitative change. The level of life, the source of soul, and all-round qualitative change are equivalent to returning to the state of being born the day after tomorrow."


    "The strong at this level have been infinitely close to the inborn, but they are still inferior if they do not enter the world of life."


    "If you really want to count it up, you will be promoted from the spirit of the ruins to the level of ghosts."


    The voice of the system is very silent, which integrates part of the core. It already knows a lot of secrets. Even if the myths and immortals in the ancient barren memory are erased invisibly, they are all remembered again.


    Even for the origin of the ancient wasteland, there has been more speculation


    "Spicy chicken system, it seems that after the core integration, you really know a lot of secrets, so I don''t need to talk about it."


    "Who is my daughter-in-law


    "I''m really a rebellious girl. As a teacher, I have to be enlightened by the way of sages."


    The ancient wasteland stood up, watching the dead wood and the seven dyes from afar. After all, they had not been able to defeat each other, so they did not need to go to the black hands for the time being. Although as long as the big black bricks erupted, they would definitely shoot one at a time.


    It''s really boring. If there''s an old shameless back boiler, it''s natural to show the essence of big black hands.


    "Don''t you already know, Mr. Gu?"


    "Who else but the eldest lady?"


    "And the eldest lady is quite extraordinary."


    "You''re a traitor, but she coaxed you to miss the north. Most of the mushrooms that come to rob the dead wood are for the sake of the eldest lady. Who is willing to give up in the miracle city?"


    The voice of the system is full of self-confidence, just like an omniscient. For everyone around guhuang, it can be said that he has dug out 18 generations of ancestors, but for guhuang''s heel, he can only stay at the point of speculation.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the system is very strong now. The host doesn''t want to escape the control of the system. He will always be the paw of the system.


    "Oh! In this way, my son''s villain and the eldest lady are still in love with each other. "


    "When the heaven and earth empire was the strongest, the eldest lady had come, and the villain was the land of the heaven and earth empire Jun... "


    "Spicy chicken system, or wake up the eldest lady, let her see a good play in person."


    The ancient wasteland''s palm folded the fan gently, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, obviously with a bit of bad taste. You need to know that the rebellious person in his previous life is the Emperor Ming, who dominates the six ways.


    It''s said that he died later in the six ways of hegemony. Even in the normal time line, he still controls the three ways of human, animal and spring.


    "Mr. Gu, the eldest lady is in the deep of the heaven tomb. She can''t summon easily."


    "I''m afraid it will be erased from the timeline if it is perceived."


    "Mr. Gu, some things can only be witnessed by you. Even if you know this system, you can''t say it, even if it''s a singularity of time and space..."


    The voice of the system is silent. I dare not say cause and effect and secret too much. After all, some things are taboo. In case of saying it, it will affect the normal time line.


    Hong Meng forbidden area, a group of degenerates, sooner or later we will kill back!


    God, you are so miserable


    One into six, even I have forgotten


    Our meeting is not an accident, but a real must


    "Poor monk''s mushroom!"


    "Fairy, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Eight treasures glass lamp!"


    At the sight of the dead wood old monk, 30 million miles have been annihilated. The mellow and free Buddhist heart is almost broken. A roar of the heaven is filled, shaking the four poles and eight wastelands. A golden lamp looms in the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue behind him

 Chapter 1245

    "Old monk, I''m so shameless. I even use magic weapons!"


    "My daughter-in-law, lend me a gun!"


    Qiran''s figure quickly regressed, and was far away from thousands of miles in an instant. It was only three steps away from the ancient land of desolation. The six colors in her eyes were interwoven with brilliance, which made her feel peeped.


    However, I didn''t notice it carefully, but towards the deep sky was full of incomparably gentle voice


    At this moment, the eight treasures of glass lamp behind the dead wood old monk all appeared. The vast light of merit and virtue gathered in it. Countless mysterious and ancient verses intersected. The eight colors of glass light penetrated through the void, and loomed out the legend of the Western polar scene, the holy mountain, the pure land of bliss, and the strange phase of Buddhism.


    The Buddha''s light is bright, like clouds and clouds, and it is filled with the depth of the endless sky. It also reflects the virtual image of an ancient Buddha, full of the holy and immortal power.


    Eight treasures of glass lamp, bright and amazing, reflecting the eternal!


    This is one of the treasures of Buddha''s merit and virtue. It''s not the generation of great virtue and great action. You can''t master the eight treasures of glass lamp.


    Although it is the treasure of the day after tomorrow, it is the treasure of merit and virtue.


    Just like the xuanhuang tower of Hunyuan in Xu Hao''s hand, it is a grade. It is said to be on top of his head and invincible.


    On the contrary, the eight treasure glazed lanterns are not good at defense, but are famous for attack. They can use the power of Golden Wheel of merit and virtue to evolve the most powerful red lotus industry fire of Buddhism, eliminate the demons and thunder, and eight Tianlong seals


    "Fairy, I want to surpass you even though I have all merits and virtues today!"


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    The dead wood old monk''s Lingtai is stained with dust. The Buddha''s heart is dirty and his mind has been killed. The whole person has turned into an angry King Kong from the charity eyes. The red fire has evolved from the Heart Sutra. The red lotus has been formed by the characters in the sky. The eight treasures of glass lamp are also lit by the light of the vast merit and virtue. A red fire of 18800 Zhang is blooming.


    Buddhist Sanskrit also turned into a terrifying voice of subduing the demons. Endless golden Buddhist seals, characters, swastikas, rotating the sky, forming a huge cassock, directly blocking the area of 30 million miles.


    The old dead wood monk is known for his great virtue. The heaven and earth have been destroyed for 30 million Li, and he is unwilling to build a killing industry.


    The red lotus blooms all over the sky, and the endless industrial fire spreads. From the gathering of the heaven and the earth in all directions, based on the eight treasures of glass lamp, the twelve huge flame lotus petals are hidden together, which forces the Ming emperor into the center.


    Seven dyes are interwoven with six colors of light. There is a faint fog flickering. A green flame halo is gathered in all directions. Countless ancient talismans have evolved. The green flame gives people an extremely cold breath, which seems that even the soul can be completely burned out.


    Nine netherworld fire, also known as hell fire, and thirty-three sky fire are the first level of existence.


    Beyond the innate God inflammation, can contend with chaos fire.


    However, in an instant, the hell fire was burnt out by the fire of red lotus industry, and the twelve huge fire lotus petals were pressed again, which made the space for seven dye to stand on smaller and smaller.


    Once the lotus petals are gathered, seven dyes will be included in the eight treasures of glass lamp, and eventually will be alive and dead.


    "Take the gun!"


    Just when the seven dyes can''t be retreated or avoided, the whole sealed heaven and earth is suddenly torn open with a golden opening. It''s dark, dead, cold, weird, infinitely suppressed and cold. There''s a gun about seven feet long, dark and plain.


    As soon as the black magic gun came out, the heaven and the earth were frightened, and the ghosts and gods were crying. They didn''t know how many of them were running through, but how many of the terrible cracks of the whole world were torn. They even annihilated a piece of industrial fire and fell into the hands of Qiran.


    "I''m angry with you, jackass!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Six magic skills - human way!"


    Seven dye''s palms tightly hold the black magic gun, six color eyes are dead, only full of extreme darkness. Six holes behind him are suspended again, and finally a dark ancient road is evolved. Countless dark and dead fog flows, and the terrible power extends from the ancient road, and all of them are integrated into seven dye''s body.


    The lines of 10800 laws run through the void, which seems to be able to shuttle to the highest latitude, evolving 108 ancient god chains, countless worlds, planes, dimensions, and the shadow of heaven and Earth reflected in the back of Qiran.


    Cold, dead, silent, dark, full of the ultimate breath of reincarnation, a faint yellow ancient road can be seen, leading to the unknown world


    Seven dye''s figure retreats rapidly, the gun in his hand rises in the void, and he throws it at the eight treasure glass lamp in a flash. He is unparalleled and terrifying. It seems that he can penetrate three thousand worlds, break one hundred thousand worlds, and destroy the power of endless chaos.


    Magic gun frightens the night!


    "Bang!"


    Simple and unadorned, the ultimate destruction of a shot from the puncture, straight to the eight treasures of glass lamp Sheng rout, split a dozen pieces on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    The eight treasures glass lamp is broken. The old dead wood monk''s heart and soul are severely damaged. A mouthful of blood is spewing out. His face is gray and his eyes are full of horror, but he hasn''t yet made any moves.


    In the dark night, the power of the magic gun is not reduced, just like a meteor. Sheng Sheng stabs the dead wood monk''s chest, smashes it for tens of millions of miles, breaks up countless mountains, and finally nails it on a mountain.


    "Fairy You... You collude They... "


    "The messenger of annihilation The leader of the double magic gun...... "


    "It was her You are also for the city of miracles... "


    "Cough! Cough... Dream! "


    "Never want to get the mushroom of the poor monk Poor monk today When there is a disaster... "


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The old dead wood monk was nailed to the mountain. He coughed up blood violently in his mouth. His body was broken. Even if he didn''t kill him, it would not be long.


    "Big monk, why? Why find your own way! "


    "I don''t want to kill you. After all, the mushrooms you planted are delicious."


    "You have to hand it in early, then you have to hand it in now. Please do it obediently!"


    "I''m here for you. If you dare to silence or destroy the mushrooms, I believe that my five colored mushroom essence will be miserable."


    Seven dye figure came to the dead wood old monk''s face. It''s just a gesture that I''m for you. It''s the old monk who doesn''t know how to behave.


    I have to take my own way to die. Is my daughter-in-law the biggest?


    "You The witch... Fairy...... "


    "Amitabha! I''m leaving today It''s your next day''s disaster... "


    "The last three lucky mushrooms..."


    "Take it!"


    There are three yellow mushrooms in the palm of the dead wood monk''s hand, which are sealed completely. They are floating quietly in the void. Their hands are closed and their eyes are closed slowly. They have been loveless for a long time.


    "You know what you are, old monk!"


    "That little mushroom essence, I will not move."


    "Cultivate yourself well and continue to grow mushrooms. In 100000 years, I will come again."


    Seven dye pulls out the magic gun at night. The palms are full of six colors. He grabs three yellow mushrooms. But suddenly, he tightens his heart and moves back three steps. The magic gun is in front of him. He feels a bit dangerous.


    "Bang!"


    After a quarter of an hour, seven dye confirmed again and again, and found that there was no crisis. The moment when her mind relaxed, there was sharp pain in the back of her head


    Where is the monthly pass!

 Chapter 1246

    Pain!


    Sharp pain!


    I''ve been beaten!


    As soon as Qiran had an idea, she was forced to bear the sharp pain of her soul, and her figure moved towards the outside. However, just ten feet away, the empty space burst again.


    I saw Qiran''s face clinging to the void and sliding down straight from above, just like a wall hanging picture, the whole person''s head was even more painful like an explosion, and the spirit was almost split.


    The void is sealed!


    This is the son of a bitch. The means are shady.


    No, we can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, it''s a small thing for the avatar to break up, and it''s a big thing for the daughter-in-law to break up.


    "Friends on that road Please keep a wrist... "


    "Everyone came out to mix I can''t look up, I can''t look down Take a mushroom... "


    "According to the rules of the road It should have been in half But I do I hope you''ll raise your hand... "


    Seven dye tightly holds the magic gun at night and looks at all sides with six colored eyes. A green flame blooms between her fingers, but her face is full of smiles


    I dare to cut my own paste and knock on my mugstick. I''m tired of living.


    Don''t let me know who you are?


    Otherwise, you will be killed, and your soul will be handed over to the demon monk to deal with. You will be tortured from generation to generation, and you will never be an adult.


    "Shit! Unexpectedly a brick didn''t fall down, black eldest brother, you are OK after all


    "Isn''t it a quasi state of enlightenment?"


    "You won''t be merciful to her!"


    "Take a look at this traitor''s attitude. One way at a time, one way at a time. I am his master, and I will teach you the way of sages."


    "If a friend comes from afar, he will be punished even if he is far away!"


    "If a friend is like this, the disciple can''t be soft."


    "Shoot!"


    Gu Huangdun looks at the seven dye bricks that have not been laid down. He immediately teaches the black eldest brother a lesson. He has not worked for a long time, and his business level is obviously reduced!


    In the past, those who were low in cultivation did not recover. Now they are half recovered.


    Absolutely forced to be merciful, or a brick down, not to say plasma scattered, at least also brain melon seeds cracking, severe coma ah!


    The big black brick was silent for a long time, and finally it vibrated violently. The strange lines on the surface glittered. The ancient wasteland immediately felt a lot of weight, at least 18000 kg.


    As expected, the black eldest brother began to show mercy, but after the Enlightenment of the ancient wilderness, he has realized it thoroughly. It''s really time to turn over the education of a good life. A dignified and incomparable little girl, one by one, one by one, is just a little naughty rascal.


    Teach not strictly, the teacher is lazy!


    It''s so hard for me. I''ve broken my heart for this traitor. Even in the future, no matter what, I can''t jump out of Wuzhishan.


    But this is her previous life, from the emperor of the netherworld, even if it is like this, we should educate!


    How to educate, of course, is a fight.


    At this moment, Gu Huang clenched the big black brick with his right hand, and went to the body of Qi ran step by step. However, Qi ran was so tight that his pores stood up, just like a cat stepped on the tail.


    "Your Excellency Are you still there? "


    "I am one of the three lords of the underworld, and the master of the six ways. If you come according to the rules of the way, I will accept your kindness."


    "In the future, if you have friends and people who die, I can give you proper care."


    "You''ll make a steady profit on this deal..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Qiran''s voice fell, he felt a sharp pain in his brain seeds. Suddenly, the spirit cracked and the blood flowed. The whole person was just smashed and stunned. Even the soul sea broke apart without saying a blank. The spirit was like being torn and full of extreme pain. In an instant, his hands held his head and rolled up in the void.


    I''m dying of pain. It''s the bastard who laid the black hand!


    I don''t know how to preach.


    It''s said that I should start from the front.


    Whoops! Don''t let me know who you are?


    Otherwise, I will light the sky lamp for you!


    Qiran''s soul suffered from sharp pain, dizziness, confusion, fury, and the real spirit was almost torn apart. The pain was completely inhuman, let alone from the front.


    If it is not the incarnation of quasi enlightenment, this brick is enough to take a small life.


    "Gu Ye, it''s almost time. Take away the mushroom!"


    "And the dead wood, the fat sheep?"


    "It''s important to run if you rob the merit and virtue......"


    The system also smacks the tongue. It''s not ambiguous that the master of the host has a black hand. No matter what, he is also an apprentice. The brain melon seeds that he really smashed are cracked. It''s really cruel.


    Trough! It should not be said that Wang Yi, the biggest black hand in the seven dynasties, is the master of the host!


    How many pots did Wang Fu carry for you!


    "No, I robbed the mushroom. It seems that I''m not professional."


    "It''s OK. My apprentice is easy to rob. Anyway, I haven''t robbed it in the future."


    "One does not do, two does not stop, is also robbed along with the big miss."


    "If the eldest lady knows, it''s the son you sold."


    After that, Gu Huang had a smile on his lips, and looked at the seven dyes rolling on the ground. There was no pity. So he crept over quietly. At the moment when seven dyes turned over, big black brick hit the back of his head.


    "Poof!"


    "Ben King and... You... "


    Seven dye''s body suddenly stood up, a mouthful of blood gushed out, under the intense pain, it was to let her have a moment of lucidity, with the only remaining strength to spit out a few words, the figure fell straight on the ground, two legs or convulsed a few times


    After seven dyes were leveled, the ancient wasteland palm held the black brick stained with blood and went to the old dead wood monk sitting on the ground. Although the old dead wood monk was dying, he was still dead, but he witnessed everything in the whole process. The corners of his mouth had been convulsed violently for a long time.


    "Amitabha! My Buddha is merciful! "


    "Benefactor This is my collection for many years There are also three yellow lucky mushrooms... "


    "And some other gadgets And 300 million units Merits and virtues are golden...... "


    "Benefactor Please give me a good time... "


    The old dead wood monk put his hands together, gave a low light to the Buddha''s name, threw down one side of heaven and earth bag directly, and reduced seven successful virtues and golden light from behind. Instead, he closed his eyes and asked for only one happiness. After all, he could not live.


    "Bang!"


    When Gu Huang came to the dead wood monk, he aimed at the shiny big bald head and clapped it with a black brick. In an instant, his brain cracked, and his blood gushed about a foot high. The dead wood monk fell straight down.


    "Trough! Gu Ye, it''s too dark for you to use this method. The old monk has handed it in, and you still use the black hand. Some of you don''t preach the rules... "


    "Spicy chicken system, treat the old monk''s injury, recover half of it, and plunder all his merits and virtues by the way."


    "It''s true. Gu Ye is bright, but the system still doesn''t understand why we should give him such a shot. Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    "Because this product doesn''t vote for a monthly ticket, but also whores the author''s book for nothing!"


    The words fall, the golden brilliance of the system becomes obvious, and all the merits and virtues are plundered and cleaned by force, while the ancient wasteland has the upper hand and the lower hand, and the dead wood monk has been plundered and pulled clean, even his shameful shorts have not been left. The skillful action is amazing!

 Chapter 1247

    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, I have made my hair, I have made my hair. The old monk''s oil and water are so abundant. The merits and virtues of nearly 500 million units are the fortune of 50 billion units! "


    "I''ll go! There are so many spicy chicken systems. It''s true that there is a saying that Taoists hang pots to help the world, and monks go out to earn money. "


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, it''s right to say that the monks are all rich in oil. It''s right to deal with them in the future. "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping, we have to go to pick up the villain!"


    "What! Gu Ye, you are really pickling! Even if you get rid of her luck and storage equipment, it''s your apprentice after all! "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s reasonable to say that we should preach the rules in our life. We should never set fire to people who kill, rob money or lust, and then we should not pick up."


    "Gu Ye, I''m afraid that you''ve lost the bottom line."


    "Bullshit, how could you have no bottom line?"


    Gu Huang goes to seven dye''s side, three times, five times and two times. He is very skillful in ransacking all the storage equipment and air transportation on seven dye''s body, but he has a very low line and doesn''t strip all seven dye.


    For Huang Laomo, this is a very bottom line thing. That is to say, Qi Ran is his apprentice''s previous life. You should know that he never let go of bath water before.


    It''s a matter of course for the master to teach his disciples.


    In particular, it is still such a traitor. It is not easy for students to turn over their education. What should I do in the future.


    Teach not strictly, the teacher is lazy!


    Huang Laomo is a strict teacher. The apprentice he taught must be a man of good conduct and good manners.


    The most important thing is to open the door.


    "Mr. Gu, the eldest lady is here in her previous life. Hide now!"


    The sound of the system reminds us that at the same time, a golden radiance immediately hides the ancient body. We need to know that the former life of the eldest lady is not a simple master.


    "Seven dye!"


    In the sky, the figure of a woman with black armor comes, with bright and moving facial features, cold eyes like frost and snow, a red magic gun in the palm, and an unparalleled power of ferocity all over her body. She is like an ancient demon waking up from the endless abyss, and a master at the end of the eternal Heaven and earth.


    Two magic spears!


    The messenger of annihilation!


    The brightest pearl under the endless abyss.


    The devil''s face!


    When the figure came to seven dye''s side, the cold eyes like frost and snow pierced the void, and two dark beams seemed to break through the universe, vast and chaotic.


    The world trembles, the void roars, the world of tens of millions of miles around falls into endless silence and ferocity again. There are many vague and broken ancient roads, which seem to connect the unknown world and the nonexistent time and space.


    From the end of the broken and decadent ancient road, there is a breath of extreme terror, interwoven with the breath of stillness, coldness, ferocity, barbarity and desolation.


    At the end of some ancient roads, there are creatures who want to break free, roar and develop


    "Go away!"


    Su Mei''s voice was cold and shrill, and the magic power of endless silence came out. Only a broken and decadent ancient road was blasted, broken, annihilated and completely disappeared in the dark.


    The dark light in the eyes dissipates, and Su Mei''s mood calms down. When she comes to the side of Qi ran, she is as light as lanolin jade. She points at the heart of Qi Ran''s eyebrow, and then comes out with a stream of brilliant light. She recovers Qi Ran''s soul. However, the cracked head can''t be recovered even though Su Mei can do it.


    "Wuwuwu! Daughter in law, what a pain! "


    "The villain, bastard, and devil who got a thousand knives, even hit me mugger!"


    "Daughter in law, I''m useless. I didn''t even grab a mushroom..."


    "I disgraced you!"


    Seven dye slowly woke up and looked at her daughter-in-law''s figure. Immediately she cried bitterly, and even more tears flowed out of her grievance. How miserable it was!


    Son of a bitch, you wait for me. Sooner or later I will light the sky lamp for you.


    I''m ashamed!


    It''s even more humiliating to my daughter-in-law.


    "Well, little fool, don''t cry, you''ll be fine."


    Su Mei''s jade fingers gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and soothed her with a very soft voice, but there was a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    It''s useless enough!


    More than humiliating me


    Your role in me is just to get mushrooms.


    Since you can''t get it, you''re useless.


    "Wuwuwu! My daughter-in-law, you are the best. "


    "When I get well, I''ll start burning all the members of the heterosexual Association."


    "Even if I turn Kyushu over, I will find mushrooms for you!"


    Seven Ran is comforted by Su Mei. Her heart is full of intense sweetness. Her heart is about to melt


    It''s worth it!


    Even now death is worth it!


    The red flag doesn''t fall at home, and the colored flag floats outside!


    As expected, it''s the best daughter-in-law!


    The little sisters outside are all coquettes


    "Little fool, don''t move, I''ll bandage the wound for you!"


    Su Mei smiled a little, and a roll of white cloth appeared in his palm. He wrapped his head three layers with incomparable gentleness. Then he slowly stood up and looked at the sky and said, "little fool, I''m going to leave. You''ll be fine later. Forget me!"


    "Daughter in law You... What do you say? "


    "You must be kidding me, right..."


    "It must be a joke..."


    Seven dye smell speech to stop crying, the delicate body lightly a quiver, originally is the pale face, is to change does not have a trace of blood color, the silver tooth clenches the lip angle, six color Mou son changes is empty incomparably.


    Joking, it must be joking, I don''t believe it!


    How can my daughter-in-law leave? How can she not want me!


    Forget How can we forget


    Three lives and seven lives, never forget!


    "Seven dye, I''m gone, I''ll never come back!"


    "In fact, I must be using you. I have never liked you!"


    "You can''t even get a mushroom. It''s useless to me!"


    "I used you a long time ago, but you forgot it yourself."


    "I come from the big six reincarnation, and I''m the world''s Taoist. You''re just a small six reincarnation Taoist. It''s too far away from me..."


    "I''m the devil!"


    Su Mei''s voice is cold and deep, just like the frost and snow in the cold winter, full of ruthless and cold taste. When the voice falls, the night magic gun on the ground takes in the palm, and Su Mei''s figure slowly disappears in the sky, but no one pays attention to the two crystal tears falling in the void


    "No Don''t... Daughter-in-law... Don''t go... "


    "Don''t go! You come back... "


    "I swear I won''t spend any more time, and I don''t like Miss anymore..."


    "Just come back..."


    "Come back..."


    Seven dye saw the figure of Su Mei disappear, the figure stood up tremblingly and chased her back, but he fell down without taking a few steps, making a heartrending roar, and a line of blood and tears flowed down. His consciousness was also in a slow coma, and only his arms were grasping towards the void

 Chapter 1248

    "Yes!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "The cycle of cause and effect, bad karma!"


    The ancient wasteland just laughed and felt that it was a great pleasure. It really deserved this end. The past life was just as out of tune as the future.


    It has to be said that the eldest lady is really cruel enough to say that she abandoned her.


    For her eyes, perhaps the only thing left is useful and useless.


    Even the eldest lady covets the miracle city.


    It seems that this time we are going to fight for another competitor.


    "Gu Ye, you can still laugh. This is your precious apprentice! The system is out of sight. "


    "Well, I cheated her twice. When she was the king of heaven and earth, she was abandoned by me once."


    "Don''t look at you, the rebellious disciple Zengtian, who doesn''t have a proper shape. In fact, her heart is very bitter..."


    The voice of the system is abnormal. Facing the seven dye''s behavior, I can''t bear it. I have to feel sorry for it.


    It''s a pity to fall in love with someone you shouldn''t, but there is still a constant love relationship between them.


    Just like the normal time line, the chaos fortress is located on 36 continents, and the eldest lady crosses the heaven and earth empire from parallel earth, which has to be said to be in the middle of the seven dyes


    Fate, cause and effect entanglement!


    Even love and kill each other!


    "Spicy chicken system, how can I do it? This is the fate entanglement between them!"


    "The eldest lady owes her, but the heartless villain has long awakened her memory, but she never said it."


    "Well, let them handle the emotional affairs by themselves!"


    "After watching the play, we should quit!"


    When the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed gently and saw the miserable life of the rebellious disciple, he would never admit that he had robbed it.


    Even if it''s known in the future, it''s Wang Yigan''s.


    The first black hand of the seventh century.


    It''s exactly what it deserves.


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Gu, this system makes sense for you to wait. "


    "Count the time. It''s time to come."


    "Sure enough, here they come..."


    The system seems to be very calm, and the things that should come will never fail to come, even if it is a singularity of time and space, even if it has been cycled for countless times, then they will eventually appear.


    Master host, some truths are unspeakable and can only be witnessed by yourself.


    Lord God, sister wolf, is the ceiling of the dead market.


    All the people, things and things that have existed in the dead ruins can manifest in the singularity of time and space, and they are no different from the real existence.


    Everything that happens at the singularity of time and space will affect the normal time line invisibly.


    And here is the very critical existence.


    At this time, deep in the grey sky, a circle of ripples flickered, and some places were even wrinkled. The area of 35 million miles was wrapped up by an extremely mysterious force.


    Tens of millions of miles of heaven and earth, all fell into a strange, mysterious, unnamed energy field, where there were wrinkles at first, there were hundreds of mysterious energy tubes.


    From the sky down, distributed in the area of 35 million miles, a mysterious and unparalleled golden energy ripple radiated, and went in all directions, including the destroyed area.


    At the next moment, the collapsed land heals, the disappeared mountains reappear, and the crushed vegetation grows again without any loss.


    The heaven and earth of 35 million Li has changed into the former shape again, and there is no change at all.


    The only change is that the dead wood master was picked up and passed out in despair.


    The area to be destroyed is completely repaired, hundreds of energy tubes disappear, and hundreds of infusion tubes appear again in the deep part of the sky, just like the ferocious tentacles extending to the dead wood monk''s body, a transparent tube pierced into the dead wood monk''s body, in which there is a golden mysterious liquid.


    "The restoration of space-time secret place no.1024 is completed..."


    "Test article 36 is in calibration..."


    "Memory instilling..."


    "Energy recovering..."


    "Calibration completed, memory infusion completed, energy recovery completed!"


    "Into the life gene of the Buddha generation..."


    "108000 tests started..."


    "After injection, apply to open the 13th latitude window..."


    "Apply for communication with messengers of the confused camp..."


    Endless void deep, a cold metal voice reverberates in the world, without any emotion, only full of ultimate reason.


    "Pass the application, open the 13th latitude window, the messengers of the confused camp are communicating!"


    "The connection is finished. The seventh messenger of the chaos camp is connected to the communication."


    "Hello, distinguished Messenger, Chaowei No. 11 brain, I would like to express my highest respect to you."


    Deep in the sky, there are folds and ripples flashing. It seems that for a moment, I don''t know how many worlds have been torn, how many layers of heaven and earth have been smashed, and how many dimensions have been broken, and into the highest dimension heaven and earth.


    The emptiness in front of us is like a computer screen, which is divided into windows. I don''t know which dimension channel it extends to, and even more, it reflects the most mysterious brilliance.


    "Eleven, what''s up!"


    The windows in the void are overlapped, and finally a shadow of mysterious life is reflected from it. I don''t know what life forms are. Even though I don''t know how many dimensions, I can feel its mystery and vastness.


    "Respected emissary, this time the experiment went wrong, and the mushroom on the experiment body disappeared."


    "Su Mei, the master of the human way in the samsara of the sixth Taoism, didn''t get the lucky mushroom..."


    "It is suspected that the experimental body was robbed, and unnamed creatures broke in and robbed the lucky mushroom."


    "Dear emissary, there is a probability of one in 18800!"


    "Ask the emissary, is the experiment still needed?"


    The mysterious electronic synthesis sounder in the depth of the void is full of awe in the face of the messengers of chaos from the super dimension, even an intelligent brain.


    "A probability of one in 18800 has really happened?"


    "On the 11th, pay close attention to all actions in the space-time secret of the 1024."


    "When necessary, authorize you to launch the third day disaster with the highest authority."


    "Wake up the sleeping son of chaos and kill the gods."


    "Liberation 36 life gene, code name destroy Buddha."


    The window in the deep sky disappeared, and the figure of the mysterious creature disappeared. Only those layers of ripples were still rippling, which showed that there was just beyond cognition.


    "Yes, dear messenger!"


    "The Buddha generation starts, the code name destroys the Buddha!"


    "Wake up the sleeping son of chaos..."


    "The third natural disaster sequence starts..."


    "Kill God plan, full launch!"


    The metal polyphonic sound disappears slowly. Instead, a golden energy light goes towards the deep of Kyushu heaven and earth. The dead wood monk on the ground opens his eyes in a moment, and looks like the golden pupil of a wild animal. Then he sees his body rising rapidly. In a moment, it''s 3600 feet

 Chapter 1249

    The heaven and earth changed, the void collapsed, the dead wood monk''s body soared 3600 feet, the whole body black swastika print converged, the merit and virtue behind him became the red light wheel, the endless karma and the smell of sin interweaved, the naked body muscles and muscles rose, as if it was cast by black iron, countless mysterious energy patterns covered the whole body, as if it was totemic terror, and the black light was shining all over the body Form a dark cassock.


    The dark body of the Dharma, with eight arms on all sides, is full of the will of tyranny and ferocity, though there is no weapon in the hand. It has transformed from a noble virtue to an ancient monster.


    In particular, the black energy lines on the body spread all the way to the top of the head, like a Buddha turned into a devil.


    "Amitabha!"


    "If Buddha doesn''t treat me, I will become a devil!"


    "Fairy, grab my mushroom, I will eat you today!"


    The old dead wood monk changed, but he didn''t lose himself. On the contrary, his will was extremely clear. A Buddha''s name filled with violence resounded through the heaven and earth. The huge dark Buddha evolved to cover the sky and went to the ground to suppress the seven dyes.


    The ancient world, with its endless threats, shows the ultimate horror of destruction. The evolving dark Buddha is also mingled with the dark thunder, which makes people unconsciously thrilled.


    "Old Monk... You ate bats... "


    "Well Just... Anyway, my daughter-in-law doesn''t want me... "


    "It''s no use living alone."


    Seven dye wakes up from the shock, looks at the dead wood old monk''s appearance, pale face is full of astonishment, but the next moment it becomes all sad, only the low voice of self talk


    My daughter-in-law ran away. She didn''t want me


    I have been abandoned, and no one will call me a fool again.


    What''s the point of living without a wife?


    Just, just, as a dead, save the living lonely.


    Big six samsara


    My daughter-in-law, are you from dahliudaoreincarnation?


    Yes, I don''t deserve you


    I don''t hate you!


    Seven dye under the ashes of all thoughts, deeply closed their eyes light, has no desire to survive, and the dark Buddha in the sky has come, just a short distance.


    "What a traitor! I''m so angry. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do this donkey!"


    "My apprentice, only I can fight!"


    Ancient eyes slowly closed, palm folding fan tightly held, eyes open moment, full of peerless pressure, like an ancient god king.


    No matter how bad the apprentice is or how deviant he is, he is also an apprentice!


    If others want to move, they can''t!


    is wrong, and has the final say.


    "Mr. Gu, this system is waiting for you. Because of your arrival, the singularity of time and space has deviated."


    "Because you are the only one with the power of tampering."


    "Are you going to do it yourself or the system?"


    The voice of the system is full of calm. It''s time for the ancient master to pretend to force again. It''s a long time since he pretended to force. The name of the devil of the world cannot be mentioned.


    But it''s time for the name of the first black hand to appear between heaven and earth.


    There is a professional back pot Man Wang Yi.


    "Tama, spicy chicken system, of course you did it!"


    "Mr. Gu, this system will take care of every minute, but it won''t take the limelight of Mr. Gu."


    "Spicy chicken system, I don''t know what I''m doing, you don''t know!"


    "Gu Ye, you used to be the God King. Although you have no accomplishments, your realm is still there. This system can temporarily upgrade you to the level of level 13. With the help of the black eldest brother, you can take care of the bald ass in minutes."


    "Spicy chicken system, help me to cover up the breath, wear the title of krypton king. We have to convince people by reason. It''s not in line with my temperament to fight such a rude thing."


    "Oh! God... I see. Just look! "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping, hurry up!"


    After that, the golden brilliance of the ancient wasteland flowed, its hair was black and white, but it still kept the appearance of about 20 years old. A common blue robe, also in the golden brilliance, turned into a white and gold cloud pattern war gown, with a faint air of coming out of the world around, just like an immortal of the world.


    Golden light flickers, the title of krypton king appears on the head of ancient wasteland!


    "Mr. Gu, what is the means of this system? It will not be out of the dust and lack of coquette."


    "The name of the most coquettish devil in the chaos world will surely ring from the singularity of time and space to the future."


    "Please choose a BGM, as the sound effect of the show, in the name of krypton king, you will become the focus without speaking."


    "The system thinks that this song is the best fit for you at this time."


    The sound of the system is as bad and deceitful as ever, but it turns the ancient wasteland into a gorgeous, but immortal spirit. It is a living immortal of the world of mortals. Now it is just like a special BGM.


    The exclusive BGM of chaos dance is not suitable for the host.


    Because the gas field is different!


    Brilliant, Wei''an, cool hanging and exploding!


    To show the temperament, but also to set off the forced grid!


    System products, must be boutique!


    "Trough! The spicy chicken system, my son''s present posture, is not the original Dao body? "


    "I doubt that you are doing something, and you should give me a special BGM. How can I keep a low profile in the future?"


    "No, it''s already very coquettish. BGM must not."


    ancient times, as like as two peas in the body, the same as the original body, the high cold forced lattice, the supreme aura, the coquettish posture, and the low key do not match.


    With the exclusive BGM, don''t you tell everyone


    I''m a born devil.


    "Gu Ye, a low-key hammer! The system has now recovered 50% and no one can fix it. "


    "You''re a big villain. You''ve seen that villain keep a low profile."


    "Don''t forget that your traitor''s past life is the existence of six handles. If you don''t want to be mysterious and cold, how can you hold her down?"


    "No nonsense, just choose this earth Divine Song as the exclusive BGM. It is magnificent without losing the atmosphere. It is full of light sadness in the majestic, and it brings the mystery of all the world''s evils in the entreaties and laments."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is going to release its power. Be ready to show up!"


    "BGM, play!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge gap in the deep part of the sky. Hundreds of millions of golden bright and mysterious lines sprang out of it.


    The heaven and earth vibrate, the sky roars, the sun, the moon, the stars and the shadow of the sky hover, and the seven colors of rainbow light interweave. Only one golden light and shadow comes out from it, with Yin and Yang behind it, and seven stars twinkle. It seems that there are thousands of extra bodies around, filled with mystery, vastness, and the supreme breath of great shore.


    "I don''t think I''m lost in the sunset It''s not despairing to drive mountains and seas and snow trails... " (it''s a difficult Scripture. It''s BGM exclusive for great Xia Qiao in version 97.)


    When the golden light and shadow of the ancient wasteland manifest in Kyushu, the magnificent and incomparable melody resounds between the heaven and the earth, which completely sets off its mysterious and magnificent temperament


    "Unbridled!"


    "You can also move the disciples here!"


    The golden light and shadow of the ancient wasteland disappeared, the white hair danced all over the wasteland. The hunting in the golden war robe made a sound. The whole person stood up with hands in their hands, trampled on the void with one foot, and the golden mysterious veins swept like a wave

 Chapter 1250

    In a word, the heaven and the earth have changed dramatically, and the wind and cloud are everywhere!


    The powerful golden veins filled the heaven and the earth, mingled with the golden thunders in the sky. It seemed to be the judgment thunders from ancient gods. It was full of violent and destructive oppression. It directly evolved a 30000 Zhang thunderhand, tore the heaven and the earth, broke the eternal void, and shot its 3600 Zhang dead wood monk''s body into the ground.


    Smoke and dust rose to the sky, ripples rose everywhere, and millions of miles of land collapsed. I don''t know how many kilometers, just like the terrifying land subsidence of Kyushu.


    There are bright lights, thunders, golden veins and the void. The ancient desolate figure strolls here. The palm folding fan is full of mysterious golden light. It is full of hair and windless dancing. It gives people a vast, mysterious, great shore, like the extinct world''s mortal immortal.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I''m so bullied


    "Destroy the Dragon Seal!"


    The old dead wood monk jumped out of the deep pit of the underground. The body of 3600 Zhang interweaved with endless fury and bloodthirsty breath. The overwhelming destruction and pressure swept through, his hands folded, a Buddha''s name resounded, and the sky was covered with black swastika, gathering a black dragon of 100000 Zhang.


    Ferocious roar, roar heaven and earth, tentacles seem to pierce the sky, destroy the eternal end.


    The sound of the Dragon chants is endless, and the heaven and the earth collapse and destroy in a sound of billions of miles. It''s like the resurrection of the great dark dragon in ancient times, giving people ultimate destruction.


    If Buddha doesn''t treat me, I will become a devil!


    One thought for Buddha, one thought for devil!


    The Buddha sits in the heart, and the devil starts from the heart!


    The black and horrible dragon seems to be the essence of the general, mixed with the ultimate terror of destruction will, opened a huge dragon mouth, the black dragon breath toward the ancient wasteland to burn.


    "No, no! All kinds of cause and effect are the same! "


    "Today''s cause and effect, I have been treated by my disciples!"


    "Heaven and earth, acting together, have always been fair!"


    The ancient wasteland palm folding fan slowly closed, looked at the seven dye beside, the whole figure came to the huge dragon in front of, the golden veins disappeared all over the sky, obviously to be hard hit.


    Heaven and earth are dead and oppressive, only the ancient wild hair and silk are dancing in disorder, and they are inspired by a golden war robe.


    The sky is full of black dragon breath and thunder interweave, instantly swallowed up the ancient desolate figure.


    "No!"


    Seven dye on the ground saw the ancient wasteland disappear. Her heart was deeply touched, and she screamed. She had never covered her face, but she had a sense of inexplicable familiarity, and she called herself her master.


    Although she has never been a teacher, she has always been a person, but today this person gives her endless sense of familiarity, as if she is the most important person.


    Seeing being swallowed up by the black dragon breath, Qiran''s heart ached to madness.


    She has too many questions


    There are too many too much suffering, daughter-in-law do not want her, so ruthless abandoned.


    Now this unknown but inexplicably familiar person will disappear in front of her.


    God! What did I do wrong?


    Why treat me like this!


    At the time when Qiran was in despair and had no love for life, there was a languid voice in the void: "I''m all right, my apprentice, don''t panic!"


    "Master deadwood, will the Buddha become a devil if he doesn''t treat you?"


    "This is a great virtue. How can it be degenerated? There are so many injustices and selfishness in the vast world and millions of people."


    "But isn''t this the world, the world?"


    "Even if we are practitioners of our generation, no one can truly achieve the goal of being empty in all aspects, without desire or demand."


    "Whether it''s Buddha or devil, it''s all original intention."


    "On trace, no matter heart, on heart, no sage!"


    "Master deadwood, when do you still have to persevere?"


    In the darkness of the sky, the dragon breath and the thunder, a figure appears slowly, with golden light and shadow all over the body. The dragon breath and the thunder are divided into two sides independently. The ancient wasteland stands hand in hand, just like walking in an idle court, full of the faint and invisible atmosphere.


    "Almsgiver, it''s a good example that no matter what the heart is, there is no sage in the heart."


    "If I had known each other earlier, I would not have come to this step."


    "Good and evil, Buddha and devil, are all from the heart. If Buddha doesn''t treat me, I will become a devil myself."


    "The heaven and the earth are unfair, and all living beings have their own private interests. The poor monk destroyed the heaven and earth and buried all living beings."


    "It''s not that the poor monk is unrepentant, but that there is no way for heaven and earth. All living beings are prisoners!"


    "Almsgiver, you and the poor monk have already had a cause and effect. Take your apprentice with you!"


    "I don''t have much time to wake up..."


    The old dead wood monk has turned into a devil, but his mind has not disappeared, only his full of bitterness and terrible helplessness, because he has awakened early and early.


    He''s just an experiment, a poor, pathetic experiment. He can''t jump out of prison at all.


    This is the 108th time he has seen Qiran


    Every time, he is unable to get rid of the control. Every time, he becomes the destroyer of Buddha, and makes this space-time restart.


    "Master deadwood, you look good!"


    "All causes and consequences arise from the rebellious. We will ignore them."


    "Seven dye, come here!"


    The ancient wasteland palm fold fan gently unfolds, and a golden and holy radiance covers Qiran''s body. Only the injuries on Qiran''s body are recovered in an instant.


    Yeah! Let the name of heaven and Earth Alliance ring today. Anyway, I am the only one.


    I am the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance!


    For the first time, the alliance of heaven and earth must have sufficient momentum, high force, and correct starting point, so as to maintain world peace and make the world full of love and justice.


    "Teacher Teacher... " Seven dye bathes in the golden light, feels comfortable and incomparable, timidly walks to the ancient wasteland, but how can''t call the master two words!


    "Traitor!"


    "I forgot to be a teacher. I have no thirteen names!"


    When the ancient wasteland palms fold the fans together, they stand with their hands in their hands. The eyes are light with the power of fairies. There are countless characters around them. They are full of vastness, great bank and endless mystery. It seems that the eyes can reflect the diverse world.


    "Boom!"


    Seven dye trembled all over, the soul seemed to be blown apart, the life mark shook violently, and endless memory pictures emerged.


    Memories of the picture, as if yesterday''s scene reappearance.


    There is nothing but a sense of birth, a sense of age, a sense of all things, and an endless darkness and silence.


    I don''t know how many eras have passed!


    Dark and endless chaos, a vast Golden Shadow emerged, a finger of spiritual light into the depths of chaos, a girl figure emerged.


    "When you meet with each other, I will save you a hundred thousand years of achievements, and I am willing to learn from you!"


    "May Meaning! "


    "Well, I was born in Hongmeng. I got my way from xuanhuang. I have no thirteen names. Please remember that you will suffer all kinds of misery in the future. This is where your life came from. You and I will remember the day when we meet. Then we will release the seal!"


    "Master Goodbye, disciple! "


    The picture disappears, seven dye''s eyes slowly open, full of boundless, joyful tears flowing, slowly kneeling down the body, "master, please accept the apprentice''s worship!"

 Chapter 1251

    "Spicy chicken system, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down. He looks calm and natural, but he can''t help losing his mind. He is also the master of Qiran''s future body.


    With this rebellious temper, so obedient worship, only the system secretly.


    Anyway, there is no limit to the cause and effect with the traitors.


    The identity, origin and background of the rebellious disciples do not insult the identity of my son.


    "Gu Ye, small hand! This system adds a memory to her life mark. "


    "Whether it''s the present, the future, the past, or coming directly to the peak of the Empire."


    "You are all her Shifu No. 13!"


    The voice of the system reveals a bit of deceit, even a bit of sophistication, and seems to be brewing some monstrous plans.


    Master host, the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, how could he not be forced to fight!


    This system has recovered half, now what do you want, what can this system do?


    Build momentum, rendering, the system guarantees that the heaven and Earth Alliance will ring through the chaos inside and outside, multiple heaven and earth


    After all, you are the number one in this system!


    "Get up!"


    "Master deadwood, you are naughty, how offended!"


    Ancient wasteland slightly point head, a touch of change, indifferent incomparable posture.


    "That''s it. That''s it. That''s it."


    "Almsgiver, let''s go!"


    "I really can''t hold on!"


    "I hope I can treat little mushroom kindly. I have no regrets."


    "Amitabha! I really don''t want to do harm to the people. I just want the almsgiver to give me a good time! "


    The dead wood monk sighed a long time, his hands were in ten, and the Buddha''s name was shining again. His eyes were more and more fierce and cold, and there was a hint of bloodthirsty.


    Through 18000 cycles, the prison of life and death, which imprisons all living beings, can''t see a glimmer of light and hope!


    There is no heaven, no earth, no lord!


    Heaven and earth are not equal. Heaven and earth have their own interests!


    I can''t carry it anymore


    Although the poor monk is called great virtue by the world, he is worthy of his heart in his whole life. He helps the poor and helps the needy


    Before the endless era, the poor monk was born from the dead bodhi tree. He has the ancient Buddha''s Dharma inheritance, and the body is a branch and leaf of the bodhi tree.


    Bodhi has no tree!


    A mirror is not a stage!


    Nothing!


    Where to dust!


    18000 cycles, I''m tired of everything


    To Buddha''s heart is also chaotic!


    What a sad and cruel experiment!


    "Master, you''ve made a new impression. The cycle of 18000 times is equal to the cycle of endless years."


    "You know it''s an experimental body, you know it''s going to set off unrest, but you still have your heart. Even if you get to this point, you still don''t want to poison all living beings in the world."


    "It''s not that heaven and earth are unfair, heaven and earth are private, but that there is no heaven on the top and no earth on the bottom. It''s not the fault of heaven and earth."


    "Master, if you have a chance, you can jump out of prison and fight against fate!"


    "How would you choose?"


    Ancient wasteland palm fan gently unfolded, eyes light swept a void of wrinkles, the whole person appears to be calm and natural, mouth corner is showing a smile.


    Since ancient times, there has been no sage in the heart!


    The dead wood old monk''s 18000 times of circulation, in this prison where there is no hope and light, can still keep his original heart.


    It''s no nonsense to be virtuous!


    Even to this extent, I still don''t want to poison the heaven and earth.


    Dead wood monk, worth saving!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, there is no chance, there is no chance. When the poor monk becomes the destroyer of Buddha again, it will be the beginning of chaos and destruction."


    "The poor monk is full of sin and karma, and is not worth saving at all!"


    "Almsgiver, please make sure to stop the poor monk poisoning all living beings!"


    "If you kill a poor monk, you will have boundless merits and virtues!"


    the old dead wood monk forcibly presses back the 3600 Zhang Dharma body. The whole person sits cross legged on the ground, with his hands folded ten, which is just like a generous death.


    "Spicy chicken system, borrow my strength, I will save him!"


    The ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the system. The dead wood monk is worth saving. Since the heaven and Earth Alliance is now in the world, it can''t be alone, but there must be several supporting people.


    It''s been pressed 18000 times, hundreds of millions of years.


    Once out of prison, how much power will break out.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not hard to save him, but do you think about the slogan?"


    "This is the time to show the world the essence of heaven and Earth Alliance. Now wolf sister, Lord God, eldest lady, the messengers of chaos in high dimensions, are all peeping at everything here."


    "Of course, this system is for them to see, otherwise, no one can see half of it."


    "You have to show up to be tall!"


    The sound of the system is full of expansion. It''s a rare chance to pretend. And whether it''s wolf sister, Lord God or high-dimensional messengers of chaos, they are all in the ceiling of the power of the dead market.


    Even if you are the king of heaven and the emperor of heaven and earth, when you come back from the peak period, you should be afraid of three points.


    Since the heaven and Earth Alliance has appeared, it is necessary to highlight it once and for all.


    "Master, in my opinion, nothing is meant to be the same."


    "The purpose of our alliance at the beginning of its establishment is to maintain the peace between heaven and earth and make the world full of love and justice."


    "Justice may be late, but it will never be absent, the world may be full of despair, but one day it will be full of love!"


    "I have come, I witness, I save!"


    "The light of heaven and earth!"


    The ancient wasteland palms are folded and fanned, arms are towering in the void, silver hair is dancing all over the body, golden robes are agitated all over the body, endless veins are spread out, and horror and vision emerge from the sky.


    The sun and the moon shine together!


    All the stars!


    Come here!


    God light!


    Lucky!


    Real dragon development!


    Let''s go!


    Vastness, mystery, and greatness are full of ancient immortality and seem to dominate the heaven and earth.


    A golden light that runs through the sky, space, universe and latitude, reflecting countless wonders, hundreds of millions of ancient talismans floating, giving people a kind of power like a miracle.


    Life, creation, light All kinds of mysterious and unpredictable power blend, bathed in the dead wood monk''s body for a moment, and the body of the dead wood monk is reflected in the golden glass like light column, his flesh, muscles, bones, skin and membrane, three souls, seven spirits, true spirit, and life imprints interweave countless black lines, forming a very mysterious black pattern.


    Full of strange and unknown, it seems to be the source of filth.


    "No..."


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance Heaven and earth... League... No thirteen... "


    "Remember You... "


    In the dead wood monk''s body, a black monk''s shadow was forcibly stripped away, making a roar of extreme pain, filled with endless black air, filled with strange and unknown materials, and making a roar of extreme

 Chapter 1252

    Temple of destiny!


    A picture developing void is exactly the picture of the ancient times.


    When the ancient wasteland turned into the original Taoist body and appeared in a very coquettish manner, it made the main god ziqianliu turn into a sand sculpture on the spot, which was totally unbelievable.


    Hell, is this ancient wasteland.


    There are no 13 leaders in the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    When will a heaven and Earth Alliance emerge? I have never heard of it.


    I can be the master of infinite time and space fate, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth.


    From ancient times to the present, there is nothing she does not know about all the people, things and things that exist in the vast dead market.


    But now there is a heaven and Earth Alliance and a general alliance leader.


    What a terrible power, what a hegemonic cultivation, is beyond the existence of cognition. I am already in the ceiling of the dead market.


    But this is no 13 or ancient wasteland. It''s really invisible. Even if she is isolated from the void, she can feel the will that makes her soul tremble.


    Don''t you Is the great and supreme will of being behind the ancient wasteland come?


    No!


    If it''s really that mysterious existence, I''m afraid I''ll run over my own body once I read it! You know she''s contaminated


    Supremacy, how can you let a dirty reptile


    Do the 18000 times of circulation and endless era of imprisonment really produce unknown variables with the arrival of the ancient famine?


    Wushisan, is he ancient wasteland or not


    Variable has been born, wolf sister, see how you deal with it!


    Can you still sit now?


    "Brother, are you really disobedient?"


    "A hundred and eight thousand cycles have evolved countless possibilities, but it''s not worth the uncertainty in you."


    "After all, the fate of destiny has deviated."


    "No matter you are ancient wasteland or wuxiii, you are doomed to die!"


    "Qian Ryu, let''s go!"


    Originally sleeping wolf sister recovered, a pair of blue eyes full of fierce and murderous, 18000 times of circulation, mastering all the possibilities, but it is not as uncertain as the ancient wilderness.


    Whatever your layout, thousands of calculations, eventually there will be variables.


    Innumerable cycles, innumerable eras, and innumerable backhands.


    Brother, don''t blame your sister for being cruel, just blame you for not obeying.


    Whether you are that person or not, but you use that name, is doomed to die.


    Even if there are countless causes and consequences between us.


    I can only send you


    Die!


    "Sister wolf, I advise you to think twice."


    "Variables are born. What can''t you change at all?"


    "Even if I come, I will not be the No. 13 opponent in front of me."


    "You lost the game!"


    Ziqianryu''s eyes are very calm. Since ancient times, when he went to the northern mountains, he has been watched by people. He is only with his own peers. Apart from wolf sister, at least two people watched.


    A high-dimensional messengers of chaos, a big six reincarnation of the world''s Taoists, the devil Zun Su Mei.


    Master deadwood is the starting point of everything.


    But this is the starting point, but was no 13 to press.


    Did not see the plain eyebrow and the high dimensional emissary, are silently concerned, but dare not to fight?


    "How can we give up our brother''s indeterminacy because of the 18000 cycles, the endless era of blockade, and the innumerable games we have set up?"


    "If I don''t try, how can I be reconciled?"


    "Wake up the ancestor of purple robe, let him do it!"


    "In the first battle of the dead River in the normal time line, you stole the soul light fragments of purple robe, black robe and green robe. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    "Let the ancestor of purple robe do it!"


    Wolf sister eyes filled with endless fierce killing machine, whether it is that person or not, it is not important.


    Better to kill than to let go!


    That name represents a taboo, a taboo more terrible than that of the great emperor.


    Don''t give him a chance!


    "Sister wolf, I didn''t want to hide it from you, but I still want to advise you!"


    "Have you really decided?"


    "As soon as you can''t kill him, do you expect the result?"


    "The ancestor of Zipao has died once. Do you really want him to die again?"


    "Sister wolf, purple robe is related to Emperor Chen..."


    Ziqianryu sighed in his heart that he would go to this step after all. What''s the cause and effect between the wolf sister and the ancient wasteland? He didn''t hesitate to let the wolf sister set up such a killing situation.


    Ruthlessly, I even calculated it myself. Once purple robe can''t kill Gu Huang, what I will face is


    The endless Revenge of the ancient wasteland, even if you hide in the city of miracles, will be completely overturned.


    Whether it''s the devil''s respect, Su Mei or the messengers of high latitude chaos, there is only one purpose


    Miracle city!


    "I will bear all the consequences alone!"


    After that, the shackles appear in the eyes of the wolf sister, and the cold and murderous disappear. Instead, she is full of ignorance and innocence and falls into a deep sleep again.


    "Well, sister wolf..."


    "The ancestor of purple robe, it''s your turn!"


    Deep in the temple of destiny, ziqianryu''s heart, apart from sighing or sighing, intercepted a piece of soul light from the normal time line of three great ancestors, and put it into the singularity of time. A cycle is a cycle. So far, it has been 188000 times


    The ancestor of Zipao has now reached the 15th level of cultivation, even approaching the 16th level infinitely.


    "Hundreds of millions of years, endless cycle, my ancestor finally came out again."


    "God, my ancestor is in love!"


    "I''ve never heard of shit or heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "I''m going to pick up the boy now."


    In the dark and dead temple, an old figure covered by purple light emerged. Its voice was filled with boundless and domineering. It seemed to come from the immortal before the ancient times.


    18000 cycles, endless era of sleep, after all, is the recovery.


    My ancestors come to see what the reason is, and dare to use organizations like heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Are you really afraid of death?


    At this moment, a purple flame of the temple escapes into the northern mountains


    "Who is the most revered of all ages!"


    In the northern mountains, a purple flame envelops the old figure in the void and flashes out. The Far East is full of purple air. It''s dreary, depressing, terrifying and loud. It''s like a nine sky thunder, full of extreme hegemony.


    "I see the purple robe is empty!"


    The purple light disappeared. A man eight feet tall, with purple hair dancing all over his head, his features were solemn and dignified, and his eyes seemed to be full of purple thunder and lightning.


    A simple, broken purple robe full of traces of time dances with the wind.


    Majestic, solemn, majestic and oppressive, like the king from the beginning of the immortal era, or the supreme from the end of eternity, crossing the universe and suppressing the sky.


    At this time, there was a dead silence in the field. Even the unknown and strange dark shadows forced out of the dead wood old monk''s body by the golden light column, stopped crying and fell into a deep silence.


    But Gu Huang looked at the purple robe ancestor for a moment, and then he ignored it naked.


    It doesn''t matter if you ignore it, but it almost doesn''t blow up in the heart of Zipao''s ancestor. The scene of the first meeting with guhuang can''t help but emerge.


    It''s not easy for me to force me to appear once. You dare to ignore me. I''m so angry!

 Chapter 1253

    "Old monster, what do you want to see? I''ll pick your eyes if you believe it or not."


    "Look at your coquettish strength. You are old, and you have purple hair all over your head. You are so obscene!"


    "Who is the respect of the ancient blue sky? When you see that the purple robe is empty, bah!"


    "Do you want face! Do you know how to write shameless? "


    "There are so many people in the world who can kill you."


    When seven ran saw the ancestor of purple robe, he was full of disgust. He also felt inexplicably familiar with him, as if he had known him for a long time.


    It''s so obscene and shameless.


    How could there be such a wretched and shameless person in the world!


    I''ve learned a lot.


    "Unbridled!"


    "The yellow girl from there dare to be arrogant in front of my ancestor!"


    "What kind of eyes do you have? My grandfather has a satchel there. It''s obscene there. It''s clear that it''s the talent of extraordinary bearing and superior people outside the world."


    "Hum! My grandfather wants to know who can kill me. "


    The ancestor of Zipao threw away his sleeves and burst out strong Qi. He didn''t deduce the origin of Qiran at all, but all his attention was focused on the ancient wasteland.


    Little girl, it''s unbridled!


    It''s a fact that I dare to say that my ancestor is obscene and shameless.


    However, the spirit and light of our ancestors are reunited and the body is reshaped, if not for the sake of maintaining the demeanor of a superior person outside the world.


    Will turn into a beautiful young man!


    It''s really unbridled. In this world, apart from God and that one, who else can kill my ancestor and allow two elder martial brothers to come? At most, it''s five to five.


    "Ah bah! It''s really shameless to be a wretched old man. "


    "As far as you are concerned, you are extraordinary. My master is really a superior person. He is really extraordinary and gentle, and you are at most obscene."


    "Do you still need to find someone else to kill you? My Lord''s body is here, and you will be killed in one seal. "


    "I am seven dye, one of the three princes of the underworld, and master of six ways!"


    "How is it?"


    Seven dye a face of disdain, will be abandoned by the daughter-in-law resentment, all are sprinkled on the purple robe ancestor, she is really not a chicken, but really have capital.


    One of the three princes of the underworld, a powerful man of the 16th level.


    The battle of heaven, earth and man, the only survivor of Hades.


    Six masters!


    I don''t know how many days fairies, goddesses, and saints I''ve been hooking up with even the wife of the evil emperor.


    That fool, the evil emperor of heaven, dare to make trouble in six ways.


    You can''t die now.


    I am a powerful man of the 16th rank. I will take charge of the reincarnation seal. Once the seal goes down, I can let him go to the West.


    "What?"


    "You You are one of the three lords of Hades Under the crown of seven dyes, which dominates six ways... "


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "What happened? I don''t believe that At this time You should have fallen Even in this time and space... "


    "You should have fallen How could you be alive... "


    "My grandfather has seen you die 107999 times..."


    Zipao''s ancestor''s body trembled, his face was shocked, and his figure unconsciously stepped back three steps. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Seven dye


    Seven dye crown, future normal time line own boss.


    What''s the matter with trampling on horses?


    Damn it, damn it, how did my ancestor become the Lord of huangquan Taoism in those years? Why can''t I remember it.


    Is it not unusual that the fall of our ancestors in the normal time line is inevitable


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t the argument that chickens or eggs are the first?


    Time singularity, this strange space-time


    "Ah bah! Did you die? "


    "I am a kind, lovely, innocent, intelligent and beautiful girl who has attracted numerous beautiful girls to bow down."


    "You dare to curse my death!"


    "Master, this wretched old man bullies me. Please make up your mind!"


    Seven dye immediately looked at the ancient wasteland pitifully, and fully performed what is called turning over faster than turning over a book. From time to time, she looked at the ancestor of purple robe, full of the taste of provocation.


    Wretched old man, what is this gentleman?


    You dare to curse me!


    I have a backer


    I will keep you in huangquan road forever and become the soul guide of huangquan road.


    "Oh! How do you want him to die, apprentice! "


    Ancient wasteland took out the folding fan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, it seemed to be light, calm and natural.


    It seems that the ancestor of Zipao became the Lord of huangquan Taoism at this time.


    It''s unfortunate enough to offend the traitor just after birth!


    I''m the cheapest!


    It''s even more counselling and laziness


    "Hee hee! Master, there is still a lack of a soul emissary to lead the way. "


    "I beg you to suppress him and become a guide. I will see his performance in the future."


    "I can think of him as the Lord of the yellow spring road!"


    "Please complete it!"


    When seven ran came to the ancient wasteland, she whispered softly in her ear and looked at the purple robe ancestor with a thief smile. She dared to offend me and killed you too cheaply. I want you to guard the huangquan road for me forever.


    That''s it?


    Ben Jun is really a genius!


    I''m really the most intelligent person in the world. This purple robe is just like the stupid monk in the animal way. It''s really easy to fool.


    The demon monk was suppressed by his wife!


    But my daughter-in-law abandoned me. I am so pitiful. Fortunately, there is a master.


    "Oh! Ha ha ha! Is that the case? "


    "Father Zipao, would you like to go to huangquan road by yourself or take you to this seat?"


    "The circle of cause and effect is doomed that you cannot escape the position of the Lord of huangquan road..."


    "Father Zipao, you know better than anyone how you came to this world."


    "When the first World War, I owe you a cause and effect, today I will pay you back."


    "From now on, you are one of the three elders of our heaven and Earth Alliance. This is the slogan of our heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "One day in the future, someone will call on chaos with this slogan."


    "This seat will mark the deep mark of your life. Only when the token rings, you will recover automatically."


    "Next time, you won''t be dead!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, and looks very calm. The last few words are completely transmitted by soul, leaving the password of heaven and Earth Alliance, which is the response of future recruitment.


    Father Zipao, I owe you a share of cause and effect. Now I am one of the three elders of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    In this way, enough to pay your cause and effect!


    "You It is... To be the future master... "


    "Kill God King?"


    Zipao''s ancestor was full of fear. He was just about to say the name of the ancient wasteland. He felt a sense of crisis in his soul. It seemed that if he dared to say the name, he would die and be doomed.


    The ancient desolate mind withdrew from the spirit of the ancestor of purple robe. The whole person laughed but didn''t speak, but suddenly opened the fan in the palm of his hand, and a beautiful dew point picture emerged.


    "Seven dye under the crown, my ancestors have no eyes, ran into the crown under."


    "My grandfather knew that he was sinful, so he went to huangquan road voluntarily to guard under the crown."


    The purple robe ancestor Mou Guang saw the folding fan of the ancient wasteland palm, and immediately understood everything. Was it really that boy?


    I actually came here!


    It''s not bad luck to be haunted Help yourself!


    Somehow I got the position of the elder of heaven and Earth Alliance, and I knew the organization


    That''s all. We''ll talk about the future.


    I want to pretend!


    Why is it so difficult? It''s not suitable for my ancestors to pretend to be forced. Let''s go on living!

 Chapter 1254

    Temple of destiny!


    Ziqianryu is stupid. He doesn''t know how to describe it. Rao has lived for a long time, but he has never seen it like this.


    The horse that expends heart power to pull back from the normal time line uses 18000 cycles to repair the soul light


    A face-to-face, unexpectedly sent!


    Endless years of training, rather than no 13 three words and two words, people have been fooled in the past.


    God special yellow spring road Lord!


    I am the master of infinite time and space fate, the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth!


    The location of a yellow spring road master!


    He bought it, and he was so shameless.


    Purple robe, black robe, green robe, the battle of the river of death, generous to die, brave to die, what about the heroic spirit of looking at death as if it were going back and doing anything?


    At this moment, ziqianryu''s heart had no idea what to say. He really didn''t know what means wushisan used. In a few words, he bought the ancestor of Zipao.


    Is my God''s manual not big enough, or has not been born for a long time, has let the world forget.


    It''s really


    Naked face!


    "Sister wolf, can you sleep well now?"


    Ziqianryu is totally helpless. Now she is not the only one who looks at wu13, but also the wolf sister, the demon Zun Su Mei, the messengers of high-dimensional chaos.


    In the past cycle, this node was the death of seven dye bodies, the fury of dead trees, the third day of disaster, the son of chaos came and killed Kyushu.


    Finally, the wolf sister died, in exchange for the next restart.


    Eight thousand times of cycle, the devil Zun Su Mei, the wolf sister, herself, as well as the high latitude messengers of chaos, are all secretly fighting.


    It''s a pity that the four sides are united, vertical and horizontal. They are on guard against each other. No one has really won since countless eras.


    We all know each other too well. Who has played many games, moved many pieces, and who can do what when they reach this point?


    The endless era of competition is just for the city of wonders.


    Unfortunately, the last cycle, after all, made a mistake. Since ancient times, everything has changed invisibly since it entered this space-time.


    In front of him, there was no thirteen. In a few words, he fooled the purple robe ancestor away.


    A yellow spring road master''s position bought off!


    It''s really hurtful, it''s really slapping.


    "In normal time and space, Zipao''s ancestor was the Lord of huangquan Taoism. Now it''s right to return."


    "You are not to blame for this. If you blame me, I will blame my miscalculation. I also despise my brother."


    "I''m going to see how many catties there are."


    "I have the ability to bribe the Lord of chaos."


    The wolf sister''s eyes are full of peace. It''s no surprise that the purple robe ancestor''s surrender to the enemy, because there is a big cause and effect, and the seventh dye''s master is no 13.


    At least found the background of seven dye, 18000 times of circulation, only seven dye''s soul mark they can''t do anything.


    No 13, very strong!


    However, the chaos Lord is not necessarily. This is not a silver son born in the normal time and space for seven years, but the Lord soul of the chaos Lord who fell in the last era war.


    The real chaos Lord, the second brother of emperor Tianhuang, was the fifth Lord in the original demon world.


    A primitive devil!


    It''s said that the original true devil is very big. Even in the forbidden area of Hongmeng, they can''t find the original true devil''s heel.


    "Chaos Lord, wolf sister, that''s the brother of emperor Tianhuang. If you dare to calculate him, you won''t be afraid that emperor Tianhuang will come back from the last era."


    "Emperor Tianhuang once killed through the forbidden area of Hongmeng......"


    "If the chaos Lord falls today, you can figure out the cost."


    Ziqianryu sighed in his heart that the wolf sister was really crazy. There was just a trace of uncontrolled germination in the ancient wasteland, which was to take the most crazy erasure.


    How could it be like this!


    It''s clear that we''re trying to break free, to


    What''s the difference between being a faction today and those villains who have laid out a permanent plan for all living beings.


    "Thousand Ryu, I even calculated myself......"


    "I''ll be afraid of the cost!"


    "Chaos Lord, wake up!"


    The wolf sister''s eyes are dead and deep. She doesn''t care about everything. She sets up the great situation. One is the city of wonders, the other is the devil of the world.


    There are thousands of worlds in the sky, chaos inside and outside, and diversity in the world. Only one person dares to use the name of the devil of the world.


    It''s better to kill than to let go!


    Brother, I''m sorry, I can''t let you be our threat.


    Even if we have fallen!


    Since it''s gone, it''s not coming back!


    With the call of sister wolf, Kyushu heaven and earth is dark and silent. There is no inch light. I don''t know where it is in the void of that dimension


    "There''s a crash!"


    A harsh sound of chains reverberated in the void. Only five thick dark chains stretched out from nowhere. They were thousands of feet long. They were forged with chaotic iron. They were engraved with ancient and mysterious symbols. They sealed a giant body of seven thousand feet of terror. Their hair was as black as a waterfall. Their strong and incomparable faces were blocked. When their eyes were closed, the killing broke out , bloodthirsty and ferocious, it seems that it can penetrate the abyss of immortals.


    "Sister wolf, it''s you who save me, and you who seal me!"


    "I owe you a cause and effect!"


    "Now wake me up, what do you want me to do?"


    The ancient troll in front of us roars the sky and the earth. Its voice is terrible. It tears the eternal void, breaks the blockade of latitude. The rolling devil spirit reflects the dead mountain and blood sea. It''s white.


    Seven years of chaos! (seven years of character!)


    In the last era, the seven great evil lords of the primitive demon world once joined hands with the killing Lord you to invade the human world. Later, because the killing Lord you turned against the water, the two great evil lords fell down.


    Until emperor Tianhuang II met


    Like-minded, make brothers


    The sword of emperor Tianhuang was broken in the last era. The original world of demons has no regrets. The three great ancestors of demons All fall.


    Once the main soul was saved by sister wolf, and it was sealed here for an endless era.


    At this time, a picture reflects the void. It''s exactly what happened in the northern mountains. The Lord of chaos is clear in his heart


    With a burst of noise, he immediately broke away from the chain, covered in dark light, covered in a pure black robe, and tore open the latitude with his bare hands.


    "Seven years old man, wait!"


    "This trip to Kyushu, do me a favor!"


    Seven years after the chaos Lord, a whirlpool emerged from which came an old voice.


    "Oh! Green robe elder brother, please say something! "


    The chaos Lord has known his identity for seven years, which is one of the three great ancestors of ancient times. There is no intersection between the two sides, but they belong to one camp.


    "Seven years old brother, I was also entrusted by my younger martial brother. Did you see the girl named Qiran?"


    "Please give me a seven dye meal."


    The whirlpool disappears, and the voice of green robe is also gone. Only the chaos Lord is in disorder in the wind for seven years. He looks confused and steps out of the dimension with a kind of bitter smile.


    It''s true that the three ancestors in the legend have not changed at all.


    Especially black robe, really mean!


    Well, let''s have a fight!

 Chapter 1255

    The northern mountains.


    The void is chaotic, the heaven and the earth are roaring, majestic, bloodthirsty, ferocious, domineering and sweeping with endless magic power. It seems that it comes from the depths of ancient magic abyss and sleeps the immortal of endless ages


    A big and majestic figure with black hair like a waterfall, and eyes with cold electricity step by step, rolling out the magic gas, cold and blooming black magic fire appears on its own, reflecting the terrible picture of the dead mountains and blood sea and the white bones.


    Heaven and earth, only I!


    Seven years of chaos!


    "Devil It''s full of pure magic spirit You''re a real primitive. "


    "Hell, seven years of chaos, you''re chaos The old face of the slayer is good. "


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "How could it still be here..."


    The ancestor of Zipao looked at the chaos Lord for seven years. The dust laden memory came out, and he instantly remembered the identity of the person in front of him. He was one of the seven lords in the original devil kingdom.


    Chaos Lord!


    Didn''t this cargo die with the war?


    Even in the singularity of time and space, how many people are still alive.


    What is the intention of the crude goods coming out? I have to find my ancestor to settle the account.


    Is it also saved by the God?


    "Well! Yes, it''s the Lord! "


    "Zipao is better known than meeting."


    "We belong to the same camp, but we have never met each other."


    "I didn''t expect to see you here today!"


    Seven years later, the chaos Lord took the lead and stood up. His words seemed very polite, but there were obvious thorns in his words. We need to know that the three great ancestors came from a very big source. It''s said that they were inextricably linked with emperor Chen.


    Green robes and black robes are first-class heroes. Although they have never seen them before, the things they have done have been spread for several times.


    But only this purple robe, which is notoriously lewd, shameless, counseled, but also waves and cheap, and the fury is very good.


    Meeting and defecting to the enemy is in line with his consistent style.


    "Lord of chaos, what do you mean by that?"


    "My grandfather doesn''t like listening. He gives you a chance to reorganize your language."


    "If you dare to speak with thorns, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    The ancestor of purple robe has one sleeve, and his face is full of unhappiness. He looks at the chaos Lord full of hostility


    Gu Huang, the little demon king and Qi ran, can''t be provoked by my ancestor''s moves. Can''t you provoke a confused demon lord?


    My ancestor''s accomplishments are infinitely close to the 16th level, and you are a little chaotic Lord.


    My ancestor, though I am a poet, a wave and a base, I am not able to shit on my head.


    In those days, my ancestor was a strong friend of countless ancestors, the enemy!


    If you do not frighten the world with coquettish, you will frighten the world with lewdness.


    Life is not Sao, not wave, not cheap, what is the difference with salted fish.


    "Zipao, let''s talk about it later."


    "Your name is seven dye!"


    Wei Ran, the chaos Lord, smiles, but looks at the cultivation of Qiran, the fourteenth level of the state of enlightenment. It''s not a bully to fight.


    To be trusted, to be loyal!


    "Old devil, it''s Ben Jun, what do you think!"


    Seven dye pinched his waist with both hands, a fearless attitude. Anyway, with the support of the master, even if the sky falls down, he doesn''t believe that the master can watch him being bullied.


    Of course, change the time and place, I have to run.


    Mom yeah! It''s too frightening. It''s a serious and real devil.


    And it''s a primitive demon. It must be a strong pervert


    I can''t fight, even if I can fight, I won''t fight. I''m the master of six principles. I still have a lot of delicious food to eat, and many beautiful little sisters are waiting to hook up.


    It''s not the style of Ben Jun to form a feud without any reason.


    "Well! Yes, it seems that there is no wrong person. "


    "Seven dye girl, I was asked to look for you before the Demon Lord came."


    The chaos Lord stepped out step by step for seven years, and came to seven dye''s face in a flash. Suddenly, he raised his fist the size of a casserole, and in everyone''s astonished eyes, he hit seven dye''s face on the spot.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    There are two voices in the void at the same time, one is the sound of the brittle bone fracture, the other is the scream of the heart and the lungs. Seven dye, covering the front door, fell straight and straight, the straight and perfect Qiong nose fracture, even collapsed, and the blood flowed like a waterfall along the nostrils.


    The eyes are full of Venus, the head is dizzy, the brain is blank, even the spirit is shaken, almost not broken.


    "Ouch!"


    "Teacher Master... Someone hit your apprentice... "


    "The devil of the sky! I have no enmity with you in the past and in the near future. How dare you beat me! "


    "My nose! Master, I have broken my face and become ugly! "


    "How can I go out to meet people and hook up with my little sister?"


    "Master! Avenge the disciples! "


    For a quarter of an hour, it''s a quarter of an hour, and seven dyes is just to slow down. Then there''s a terrible wailing sound. Just like this, they fall to the ground. Their legs are kicking all over the air. They are indomitable and full of great grievances.


    The devil who gets a thousand knives!


    I rob your daughter-in-law or hook up with your sister. Is it so dark?


    That bastard asked you to hit me!


    How can I be so unlucky? My daughter-in-law abandoned me mercilessly. I was photographed with black bricks. Then I was interrupted by others in full view of the public.


    "It''s difficult for the apprentice. Master, please praise me!"


    "The Lord of chaos, you have done a good job. I wanted to teach this villain a lesson for a long time."


    "The hero asked you to do it. I''d like to thank you for seeing you in the future!"


    Gu Huang didn''t even look at Qi ran. Instead, he punched the chaos Lord and nodded his head to show his thanks. It was just too delightful. He wanted to fight the rebel for a long time.


    Chaos Lord deserves to be chaos Lord. He will be single all his life with his strength.


    What are you missing? Lord God and sister wolf are really good people!


    I know that when the alliance of heaven and earth was first established, it was just when there was a lack of talents. I sent the ancestor of purple robe, and then the Lord of chaos. They were all the strong men of the 16th level.


    Good man! What two good people!


    "The black robe tells the green robe that this Lord is the most important hero in his life."


    "Although I was not destined to see those two, how could I refuse the things they entrusted to me?"


    "Seven dye girl, I don''t know what you have to do with them, but I think you must have run into them with their virtues."


    "So I hope you will learn from me in the future."


    The chaos Lord put on a preaching posture, which is to teach the seven dye as a lesson for the younger generation. It''s light to break the bridge of nose with a fist. In the last era, he has already cut his own back.


    "Wuwuwu! Master, I don''t live, I don''t live! "


    "Even you bully the apprentice, let me die!"


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t want me anymore. She''s been knocked down again. Now she''s breaking her nose again. You don''t even care about me."


    "Master You lost I am innocent, beautiful and kind A beautiful girl''s disciple incarnating beauty and wisdom. "


    "I''m going to die. Don''t stop me!"


    When seven ran heard that, he was furious. On the spot, he was crying loudly. He was going to die when he was loveless

 Chapter 1256

    At this time, seven dye was crying, looking for life and death. From time to time, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes looked at Gu Huang and the ancestor of purple robe. However, Gu Huang, with a smile on her face, waved her fan gently, and was just watching.


    Zipao''s grandfather''s mouth twitched violently. He simply turned his face to one side. His face was so red that he could hardly stand up. If he were not afraid that he would wear her shoes later, he would have to laugh.


    "Ouch!"


    "Master You... Don''t you really stop me? "


    "I''m your only disciple Do you really watch me die? "


    "God! The earth! There''s no reason! "


    "Ben I don''t live! "


    Seven dye sees the ancient wasteland and the purple robe ancestor is indifferent, the heart is wronged to the extreme, on the spot is wailing, the whole person falls on the ground, like a donkey rolling constantly.


    There''s no reason!


    It''s so unreasonable!


    What kind of master is this? I''ve been beaten to break my face. I don''t even know.


    It''s difficult for the apprentice. Master, please praise!


    Is it human language?


    Is it what people say?


    Heaven, earth, what did you do wrong? Why so miserable!


    "I said little master! Let me calculate for you. It''s like running away from home. If you lose my lovely girl, let me die. "


    "According to the incomplete statistics of my ancestors, I have said it at least one hundred million times."


    "Besides, little master, you are the master of six ways, and you are specially in charge of the dead."


    "Even if you want to die, you can''t die!"


    The ancestor of Zipao stood with his hands in his hands and looked at Qiran, with a calm voice on his face.


    Act, act!


    Heaven and earth, chaos inside and outside, even beyond the infinite super dimension.


    Who doesn''t make you a playwright!


    "But also! In the words of purple robe, this seat agrees with both hands and feet. "


    "Die, die, die!"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll take another disciple."


    Ancient wasteland palm folding fan slowly closed, the corner of the mouth hung a smile, but also to seven dye a god mending knife.


    is really as like as two peas.


    In terms of means, it''s still the end of the world. I''m really lazy.


    Chaos Lord, what a straightforward boy!


    It''s not ambiguous to say fight, fight.


    "Ah!"


    "You You... Are they all devils? "


    "Well, well, well, since you don''t like Benjun I''m going to die! "


    "You have lost me forever!"


    "Anyway, I am alone. My daughter-in-law doesn''t want me, and my master doesn''t hurt me. Everyone bullies me."


    "My lord I''ll die for you! "


    Seven dye is crying. It''s a brawl. It''s a rolling donkey. She''s dirty all over. She feels like a knife in her heart!


    It''s really painful to the extreme. It''s impossible to love.


    Forget it, no one''s hurting anyway, just die.


    But But there are so many delicious food, so many lovely and beautiful little sisters.


    My lord I can''t let you go Still not dead!


    I''m not a counsellor, not afraid of death, but afraid that those delicious food will rot, afraid that those young ladies will cry.


    I have a great responsibility Really can''t die!


    Forget it. It''s better to lose your life than to die.


    "Little master, I can almost have so many delicious food and so many little sisters. I don''t believe you can give up."


    "What''s more, you haven''t gone on a go as you say journey, let alone a vigorous love affair?"


    "So! Just stay in peace of mind! "


    It''s no wonder that Zipao''s ancestor has seen strange things for a long time. He didn''t expect to see Xiaoxi''s past life in this space-time. Seven dyes had sheltered him long ago and made him the master of huangquan Taoism.


    Now goodbye, really are memories.


    The past life and the present life have not changed at all.


    "Now, purple robe, pull the villain aside!"


    "Seven years old man, it''s private business. It''s time to talk about business."


    "So, are you also coming to smash this place?"


    There is a smile on the corner of ancient wasteland''s mouth, which is full of extremely horrible smile, just like the old devil from ancient times, making people feel creepy unconsciously.


    The form must be over, whether it''s wolf sister or Lord God.


    As long as they dare to send people, they can buy as many as they come today.


    Come on! Let''s see what full-scale deception is.


    "Not to mention, I owe you a cause and effect."


    "Now that you are here, I will always ask you for advice."


    "Sir, have a fight, cause and effect!"


    The chaos Lord has been upright for seven years. He''s just one muscle. He''s clearly a big devil. He''s very strict in his behavior, which makes people hate him.


    Is it a rotten man who can make the great emperor of heaven become brothers?


    "Old man, what time is it? It''s too barbaric and civilized to fight!"


    "Let''s change the way and make a bet."


    "If I win, you''ll hang out with me later. If I lose, I''ll meet the person behind you."


    "How is it?"


    Ancient wasteland''s folding fan slowly unfolds, full of the incomparably peaceful smile. Anyway, there is an omnipotent garbage system. The chaos Lord will not want to run away, and the protection of heaven and Earth Alliance will be determined.


    Sorry, seven years old man.


    That''s how old man Tianhuang did it to you.


    You are an honest boy. If you want to give in, no one can do it.


    But there''s someone who can stop you.


    No way. It''s not my heart.


    It''s a good move.


    "Well, I bet you!"


    "Say it! How would you like to bet! "


    The nature of the chaos Lord is straightforward, which doesn''t mean that he has no brain, that is to say, he has no thirteen. If you try to do it for anyone, you can guarantee that he has already played, but no thirteen oppresses him too much.


    If you believe or not, you can crush him to death.


    "Seven years old man, I''ll bet on your heart!"


    "You can''t let it go, you want to see it, but for you, you can''t see it anymore."


    "At least in this space and time, you will never see."


    "And I can''t realize your dream!"


    "The purpose of our heaven and Earth Alliance is to maintain the peace and stability of heaven and earth, and make the world full of love and justice!"


    "So, what do you think, man?"


    Ancient Huang''s palm folding fan slowly closed, and his smile converged. With the current ability of spicy chicken system, he can directly send people out of this space-time, and bring people here is just a word.


    "Your Excellency I bet you


    "If you can help this demon lord to achieve it, don''t say you''re confused, even if you sell your life to him."


    The chaos Lord shivered in his heart for seven years. He felt his heart was completely penetrated. He couldn''t believe it.


    You!


    Can we see each other again?


    "Well, he is a good man, worthy of being the brother of emperor Tianhuang!"


    "Seven years old man, please don''t blink, now is the time to witness the miracle!"


    "On!"


    The ancient wild folding fan unfolds, and a fan-shaped golden bright radiance pervades the void, which seems to be able to reflect the eternal void, across the endless ancient latitude and the world


    A monthly pass!

 Chapter 1257

    Bright, dazzling, like the light of the sky and the sun interweaved, across endless latitude, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless star sea, from the far end of time and space.


    All living beings, rolling in the world of mortals, are all reflected.


    A picture looms in the sky, showing a beautiful figure, dark red long hair, like blood stained eyes, giving people a cold, beautiful, non profane atmosphere.


    In the last era, the primitive demon world, killing the demon lord you


    Later, the great supremacy of the demon world!


    It''s also the old man who has been in love with chaos Lord for seven years.


    It''s the God killing sword master!


    "You..."


    "Is it really you?"


    "Where are you, sir?"


    The chaos Lord''s face for seven years is full of horror, joy and excitement. He can''t suppress his feelings completely, just like a torrent of torrents.


    Endless years, endless era!


    Too long, too long!


    It''s really too long, too long to forget the time.


    I thought I would never see you, but I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated.


    is as like as two peas, really as like as two peas.


    Even if I look at 100000 years, I won''t be bored at all!


    "Man, calm down, calm down, don''t get excited!"


    "Killing Lord is very good. You don''t need to worry about that. Of course, your accomplishments are much worse than yours."


    "In the normal time line of Kyushu, those who follow the Dharma enlightenment are extremely important."


    "Man, I don''t know about this game, but I won."


    The ancient wasteland smiled and closed the fan gently in the palm of his hand, which was full of the color of incomparable indifference. He looked towards the direction of Dongzhou city consciously or unconsciously.


    Wolf sister, Lord God, how about it?


    This game, you lost again.


    Of course, if you don''t tear your face in a day, I will never do it.


    "You won, sir. I''m satisfied to know you''re safe!"


    "From now on, my Lord''s life is yours."


    "Normal timeline?"


    The chaos Lord sighed for seven years, calmed his mood slowly. He knew that he was trapped, but he was willing to drill into this trap, and was willing to.


    Can see you again!


    It''s already


    Enough!


    "Come on, come on, man, you are the Lord of chaos, can you not be so sad?"


    "I''ll take you to Kyushu, the normal time line."


    "From now on, you are one of the four Dharma protectors of our heaven and Earth Alliance. This is the secret code of our heaven and Earth Alliance. Someone will recruit you with this slogan in the future."


    "How do you remember!"


    Ancient wasteland folding fan a light into the eyes of the chaos Lord, naturally speaking all the words, but also left the sign of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    "If you can send me away, you know that even those two can''t do it."


    The chaos Lord shivered in his heart for seven years. He knew better than anyone where it was. An infinite circle of time and space meant that one side was in prison and could not escape.


    What a terrible way for this wu13 to break free!


    Isn''t it beyond the wolf sister and God?


    Such a terrible existence, wolf sister and God dare to do right with it.


    "Brother, I will know when I see you again!"


    "You don''t need to ask more, you can walk one by one!"


    "Man, go to see your old face!"


    "The gate of heaven and earth!"


    Ancient wasteland palms fold their fans and dance with brilliance. There are a lot of golden ancient symbols, which directly outline a golden light gate.


    Sister wolf, eldest lady, messengers of high dimension chaos, Lord God


    Where you can''t break free, it''s easy for me.


    I will send away the purple robe, the Lord of chaos and the dead wood monk in front of all of you.


    This is how I inflate!


    "Farewell, sir!"


    Seven years ago, the chaos Lord hugged the ancient wasteland and stepped into the gate of light. In an instant, his body seemed to be broken down and directly turned into golden particles.


    "The ancestor of purple robe, the master of dead wood, will not leave at this time, but when!"


    "Ask nothing, say nothing."


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang looks at the dead wood and purple robe again, and opens the door of heaven and earth. There must be losses to the system, but it''s only a drop in the bucket.


    They are all important members of the future of Tiandi alliance.


    As for the seven dye traitor!


    Nature can''t send it away.


    There''s a big cause and effect in her


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, great kindness and virtue, I will report it later! "


    "Well, I''ll take the first step!"


    The dead wood monk and the purple robe ancestor have witnessed the ancient methods. Naturally, there is no doubt about them. They stepped into the empty light gate and also turned into particles.


    "Lord Gu, the Lord of chaos has arrived in Kyushu. The memory here has been sealed by this system. The dead wood monk has been sent to the Qin Empire by this system to continue to grow mushrooms. The ancestor of Zipao has sent to huangquandao for concealment, all of which are stamped with the mark of heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "Spicy chicken system, good job."


    "Gu Ye, this system is very curious. Why don''t you send Qiran out, and the former and the later generations merge to become great masters in an instant..."


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a hammer, will cause unnecessary peeping."


    "Mr. Gu, we did this to offend the eldest lady, the messengers of high-dimensional chaos, the LORD God, and the wolf sister. It''s not a simple slap, it''s a violation of the rules."


    "Spicy chicken system, what I want is this effect. If I don''t do this, how can this dead space and time be disordered? If not, how can killing be caused?"


    "Gu Ye, let me go! When does your conscience become darker than this system? You don''t want to refine Kyushu completely


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s true. I''m going to make a decision on this ownerless place. My ancestral place wants to be a big world now. I need unlimited resources to promote the big world. I can''t wait any longer. The origin of Jiuzhou heaven and earth in this time and space must be plundered."


    "Ancient Lord! Gu Ye, are you crazy! Don''t talk about one side of the world. Even if one side is the origin of the world, you have to kill all the living creatures. We are not the eldest lady. We can play the whole empire of Xingyao without being upset. Do you know how many protagonists are in this world? "


    "Spicy chicken system, aren''t we villains? Since it''s a villain, it''s time to do two things that villains should do, and build my invincible way with the protagonist here. "


    "Gu Ye, you are sure. Once you make a decision, the system will not help you in any way, or even restrict you. Invincible way is paved with blood and bones."


    "Spicy chicken system, do you think sister wolf will allow me to live? I''m afraid that in the next period of time, I will be wanted in an all-round way. There will be countless princes, princes, princes, saints and goddesses coming to kill me. "


    "Gu Ye, this system understands, then kill the invincible way."


    The system was also shocked by Gu Huang''s actions. He thought that he was simply trying to pretend to be forced, but he never thought that his plot was so deep. He built the invincible way with the strong of Kyushu.


    Either he was killed, or he killed someone else!


    Invincible way that is blood and bone.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!! Let''s have a little burst!!!!!

 Chapter 1258

    Normal time and space, Kyushu heaven and earth!


    Yunzhou, the fleet of the Empire of heaven and earth, landed one by one, with hundreds of thousands of star battleships, giving people a terrible sense of oppression.


    With two hundred order veterans, lvsan has been in line for a long time. In just two hours, lvsan has transferred to many places with two hundred order veterans, including the royal family of Jiang, the royal family of Luo and the holy land of Tianjue ancient times. All of them are killed and annihilated.


    At this point, the three donkeys have been silent for seven generations, and finally the hatred is gone.


    "Your Royal Highness, welcome to the Cloud State..."


    The Third Master of the donkey, with a pair of ears on his head and a kind of elegant demeanor of a gentleman, gave a deep salute to meow Xiaoxi, and his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Revenge!


    It''s all because there is no shortage of killing God, but from now on she is her own little master.


    And this is the master of six ways!


    Now we have the power, the power, and the power


    The cat ears stood up, the eyes of different colors were closed deeply, and they opened suddenly. They breathed deeply, and even opened their arms. The inner joy was incomparable. However, when one foot landed, the whole body trembled violently, and the soul felt tears like pain, and the dust was sealed all the way How long do you know to present


    "Meow!"


    A terrible cat cry came out, which directly burst hundreds of feet of air in all directions. Miaoxi''s body fell straight down, his hands covered his head and rolled up violently. There were heavy shadows in the deep of the different eyes. If you look carefully, it seems that some shackles were broken.


    "What''s wrong with you, your highness? Don''t scare me!"


    "What''s the matter with you, your highness?"


    "Lord, what happened?"


    Donkey three, dragon two, and the sixty-two in Tuxedo also arrived in a flash. The sudden changes made them disorderly. They didn''t know what happened.


    "No Don''t come here... "


    "No Don''t go Brother Shifu Will die Will die... "


    "Don''t block my memory Don''t go It will be dead... "


    "Brother Shifu No... No... I don''t want you dead... "


    "Sixty two Go... Find Li Yang...... "


    Meow Xiaoxi was almost crazy. Her face was full of pain, unwilling, despair and stillness. She could only stay awake for a moment.


    Dead Dead All dead


    It''s all dead. Only Shifu and brother are saved


    Brother Shifu, don''t die Don''t die!


    Never die You wait for me Wait for me to save you


    I will save you!


    "Lord, what happened?"


    It''s so foggy. I don''t know what happened? With his identity to see Li Yang recklessly, believe it or not, it will be smashed into pieces directly.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t ask so much, go!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s pain is almost madness. The dust laden memory almost didn''t disperse her soul. The truth and memory of that scene


    Brother Shifu


    Don''t die I will save you


    No matter what the price is


    "Well, Lord, hold on, I''ll go to the supreme right now!"


    The cold face of 6202 is full of helplessness. Although I don''t know what happened, I tear the void with my bare hands and hide myself directly.


    "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened, Xiao Xi?"


    Just when all the people were in panic and helpless, Xuan and wuzun walked out of the warship and looked at Miaoxi''s appearance. Both of them were confused.


    What happened?


    This wench unexpectedly so painful!


    I have to take good care of them. Otherwise, the younger martial brother will come back. These two martial brothers must be blackmailed again.


    "Three Shi Bo... Fourth martial uncle...... "


    "Teacher Brother Shifu He... He... "


    "Save Save... Save him... "


    "Wheel of destiny Time blade Third martial uncle Fourth martial uncle I need... "


    "Help me Come here... "


    Meow little Xi hair is messy, full of dust, eyes full of pain and despair, a line of clear tears, unconsciously flowing out.


    Brother Shifu, no matter how much I pay, I will save you.


    You wait for me!


    That time and space is a killing situation


    It''s about your game


    Hongmeng forbidden area, Lord God, sister wolf And all of you


    I will not let you go.


    Definitely not!


    "Wheel of fate, OK, I''ll get it for you."


    "Who knows where the time blade is?"


    Xuanwenyan nodded, and the figure disappeared directly. Wuzun was full of silver hair, full of endless and terrible power. He knew that Xiaoxi''s head was very big, and it must have something to do with the ancient wasteland.


    "Return to heaven, age Time blade It''s already in the hands of Childe Wuhuang. "


    "It fell into his hands as early as half a year ago, as my grandfather can prove."


    "This is what we saw with our own eyes. It''s in the half moon canyon."


    Three donkey heart a quiver, he knew that the matter must be serious, now also dare not conceal, then the years knife''s whereabouts all out.


    Wang Fu nodded, saying it could be proved.


    "Heaven Why? "


    "Don''t you Is elder brother Shifu really... "


    "Third martial uncle Brother Shifu, I''m afraid... "


    "No time blade How can I reverse time and space... "


    "Heaven and earth Injustice... It''s not fair! "


    Meow Xiaoxi''s heart and soul are greatly damaged. He coughs up a mouthful of blood. His eyes are full of endless resentment and unwillingness. There has never been such a moment of despair or helplessness.


    How to reverse time and space, and how to save Shifu''s elder brother without time blade.


    Can''t recast Tianbing, how can we pass the truth to brother


    All of them are dead. It''s a killing Bureau, a killing Bureau for the human race, and a killing Bureau for the eternal arrangement.


    Brother Shifu


    How can I save you.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi?"


    At this time, the sky opened a crack, a barefoot girl came from the sky, the Golden Lotus glittered under her feet, turned into a Golden Lotus Bridge, and fell in front of Miaoxi, which was the most magnificent.


    "Meow!"


    "Now!"


    At the sight of Liyang''s figure, Miao Xiaoxi immediately rushed to the past, and even passed it to liyang''s soul with the memory of her soul Save... "


    At this time, meow Xiaoxi finally couldn''t help falling into a coma.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s hard for you."


    "Niang xipi, it''s a good calculation to lay waste!"


    "Isn''t it just waiting for this moment to lead me to the war of death and force me to sacrifice my famous skills?"


    "Come out! Another me. "


    Li Yang''s starry eyes suddenly opened, like hundreds of millions of stars rolled upside down, full of the power of people''s hearts, eyes peeped into the void.


    "Liyang, chaos waiting for you!"


    Deep in the sky, a soft and incomparable voice resounds, giving people an irresistible pressure.


    "Niang xipi, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    "Where is my hammer!"


    Li Yang''s eyes are full of light and stars, and her hair is dancing like silk. The stars in the palm of her hand appear. Her figure steps through the void and escapes into the chaos.

 Chapter 1259

    In the depth of endless chaos, it is dark, dark, dead, oppressive and even can suffocate people invisibly.


    The two figures stand opposite each other, about ten thousand miles away.


    A smile on one''s face is like a rose blooming in the endless bones and blood, full of bloody beauty.


    A person''s eyes are indifferent, just like the stars hanging above the nine days, full of the unreachable.


    The lost heaven and earth, the sword emperor, the moon, the blood and the blood rose blooming in the corpse.


    Chaos world, hammer Sister Li Yang, the most beautiful flower under the eternal star sky.


    Two people from the same source, both the same person, not the same person.


    Disagree with each other!


    Both sides knew each other''s existence, sooner or later there would be such a war.


    There is only one sun moon in the world, or only one Li Yang.


    There is always one to swallow the other.


    "Star Warhammer!"


    "Lost Heaven blade!"


    Li Yang and the sun moon are almost at the same time. In the dark and ancient chaos, they bloom like the sun. The stars and war hammers are released completely. Nine giant sun progenitors emerge. There is a faint lament of the ancient golden and black wings. They are filled with the destruction of heaven and earth and the suppression of the eternal extreme fury.


    An ancient golden Sabre comes out in bright light, running through tens of thousands of miles, showing endless visions. It''s supreme, and it''s powerful and immortal.


    One hammer and one knife, reflecting chaos, breaking the void, full of extreme killing and fear.


    When the knife and hammer are about to hit


    However, the void is forbidden, time is stagnant, chaos seems to be fixed in general, just like falling into eternity.


    Li Yang and Xi Yue felt the invisible pressure coming. They completely blocked them. They were unable to move and speak. Even thinking seemed to be suppressed.


    What strength, and what existence?


    They are suppressed by the unknown existence. Who can do it.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it! When is it going to happen? "


    "Do I owe you something?"


    "All day long, make, make..."


    "Now listen to me. Gu Huang is very dangerous now. He may die at any time."


    "What happened seven years ago? You know better than anyone. "


    "The ancient wasteland was not before the 7th century, but it is more terrible than before the 7th century. Now the ancient wasteland needs your help. To help him is to help yourself."


    "Because that thing is coming!"


    An old voice full of impatience, at the same time, appeared in the consciousness of the sun moon and the Li Yang. It was the unknown existence from the depth of the great nothingness.


    "Master, what should we do?"


    "Senior, do you want to be sent?"


    Xi Yue and Li Yang look into each other''s eyes. They are full of astonishment, especially Li Yang knows where the ancient wasteland is from Xi Yang?


    It was a time and space a hundred times more dangerous than that before the seventh century, and it was inextricably linked with that before the seventh century.


    Their two predecessors, the master of chaos sacrificial dance, are not allowed to read, think, think and speak in the great nothingness.


    "Well! That''s good. Listen. "


    "Xi Yue, Li Yang, the spirit of the eight treasures chicken that you ate is now in the deep of the livestock Road, and has become the master''s horse."


    "In another half an hour, the animal road will send the chicken to that space-time to find the dust in that space-time by means of low latitude secret means."


    "I will use my secret skills to merge you two. I will descend on the chicken through low latitude, sneak into the space and time, and bring this thing to the old man."


    "Remember, we must give it to Gu Huang personally, and we must not have any contact with you in that time and space, even if we meet."


    "This is the only chance. If you lose, everything will be gone."


    In the depth of the great nothingness, there is no voice. It is full of incomparable will and gives people a kind of repressive atmosphere from the soul.


    Emperor!


    You son of a bitch, you must be in a hole with Gu Huang.


    Did you deduce it a long time ago?


    Even my husband was put together by you.


    I have remembered this account for you. When you come back, I will be in nothingness. If I don''t give you a beating, I won''t be able to eliminate my hatred.


    "Senior, let''s go!"


    Xi Yue and Li Yang''s soul are colder. They know better than anyone. What will this mean?


    Even this unnamed existence appeared, enough to imagine how serious things were.


    "Then send you to low latitude!"


    In the depth of the great nothingness, there is an unknown voice, only the combination of the sun moon and Li Yang turns into a dark spot of light in an instant, and finally the nothingness disappears from chaos.


    Old wilderness boy, Emperor''s arrangement, old man''s hand, if you are unfair


    Never come back!


    Even if I come back, I will kill you.


    Old Wang Badan, support me. This is not to save all living beings.


    But the fate of your group!


    -


    in the depth of chaos, outside the heaven and earth, in the center of the plane, in the world, in the four poles, hundreds of millions of lines are delivered, just like a square composed of countless lines, like a hidden low latitude center, also like a cutting point outside the highest latitude, more like a decade, endless heaven and earth.


    Mysterious, vast, vast, full of unknown unknown places.


    There is an endless ancient city, which has the style of the cultivation side, the exotic style of the magic side, the full science fiction style of the technology side, and the strange and mysterious full of darkness and unknown


    Chaos mall!


    The name of the city is not well-known, but it has an organization called chaos business alliance.


    No one knows the origin of its chaotic business alliance, and knows that it is quite ancient, and no matter any time and space, heaven and earth, or even sporadic small world, there is even its business alliance.


    One runs through seven sides, hundreds of millions of chaotic world, lost world, even living world


    In the center of the city, in front of the window of an ancient gothic Castle, stands a young girl with silver hair hanging from her shoulders and red eyes like a blood agate. Her facial features are shaped like a human woman on the cultivation side, full of the Oriental soft beauty. With silver hair and red eyes, the soft beauty is not without the exotic wind, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    "It''s time to burn!"


    "Life and death, sin and evil, darkness and light, destruction and creation, order and chaos."


    "There will be a new round of shuffling, that time and space of us..."


    "Oh!"


    The girl''s voice full of sadness and melancholy had not yet fallen, so she was wagered by a sliced lemon! Don''t talk, eat a lemon first! There is nothing a lemon can''t solve, if there is one, then another one. "


    When the voice fell, a young man with short ice blue hair appeared. His face was no more than 20, but his whole body was filled with a cold air, which seemed to freeze everything.


    "Hiss! It''s so cold. You''ve chilled it with cold air again. "


    "I prefer lemon to iced lemon."


    "Tell you how many times, you can remember!"


    Ningyun, a young girl with silver hair (the role of big lemon), shivers, looks at the young man in front of her with an unparalleled resentment and slaps her forehead helplessly.


    "Oh! OK, next time I will remember, ice lemon... "


    The young man with short ice blue hair has no expression at the end of the fire, and his words are slightly dull and cute (the role of Wang Laoba)

 Chapter 1260

    "Mo Huo, Lord God, sister wolf, Demon Lord, city of miracles..."


    "And that piece of time and space, and heaven and earth, will be swallowed up, all will no longer exist."


    "Survival and destruction!"


    "I''m afraid we''re in trouble."


    Ningyun''s figure stands in the window of the ancient castle, the invisible wind disordered the silver hair, and the deep red eyes showed infinite melancholy


    No one can escape!


    Chaos dead market, billions of heaven and earth, lost door


    Time and space, fate, heaven and earth, all beings, will be destroyed.


    All to silence, all will no longer exist!


    Because that moment is coming!


    I have seen it with my own eyes before I know it''s terrible!


    "Oh! I will be with you forever! "


    The last burning was covered with cold air, full of invisible cold, but his words were just like the scorching sun and fire, enough to melt the heart of any woman in the world, even in the icy and merciless heart.


    "You What a fool! "


    "But I''m glad to meet such a fool as you."


    "But I don''t want to die!"


    "Let''s go to find sister Cha Mi!"


    Ning Yun looks at the end of the burning in front of her, showing a kind of sour but sweet smile. She doesn''t want to admit her life just like this. She has to fight for it.


    Better to die in battle than to wait!


    At least, I have fought, tried, and left no regrets!


    It''s not about saving!


    Just for survival!


    "I''m your sword. Life and death depend on each other. Never leave!"


    His answer is still rigid, but it reveals a bit of stupidity. He was a broken sword that didn''t know his past, future or who he was.


    Sleeping in the void do not know how many years, because of the cry of Ning Yun and recovery.


    Life and death depend on each other!


    He has killed the end of the day, destroyed the scourge, and guarded all living beings.


    Because of all kinds of injustice and anger in the world, they have frozen everything and frozen the world.


    One man, one sword, once a hero, once a destroyer.


    Endless years, played different roles, experienced a variety of life.


    Finally tired of everything, he established a chaotic business alliance in the super dimensional world.


    They have never been exposed to the world, even if they have endless wealth.


    The world gives them countless titles!


    The Lord of chaos!


    The only neutral!


    The owner of the most beautiful sword in the world!


    Boss!


    The first three titles are normal and incomparable, but the most sensational one is the title of boss, which is almost inside and outside of the title chaos.


    In addition to the super dimension, Ning Yun and Mo Huo step out. Thousands of light and shadow interweave, countless lines are divided, I don''t know how many dimensions and how many worlds they cross.


    When it reappears, a long golden river emerges, the waves and light reflect the shadow of thousands of living beings, and the ripples overlap the various life. The mysterious, endless and immortal time river always makes people full of exploration and knowledge.


    "Time! My friend, from the ancient covenant, please respond to my call! "


    Ningyun stepped on the long river, a mysterious silver ancient seal rippled on the ethereal body like a fairy, and instantly evolved into a mysterious aura, quietly integrated into the long river of time and space.


    In the next second, the ripples at ningyun''s feet flickered, forming a special whirlpool, with a range of 3600 feet, which was full of ancient and mysterious meanings.


    A giant terror dragon head with ferocious tentacles, golden whiskers drooping, like the nine sky Galaxy rolling upside down, a pair of giant dragon eyes, full of mystery and majesty, like a glimpse of the ancient and modern future, the nature of the world of mortals, the golden mysterious dragon patterns on a fast piece of scale, show the noble and inviolable power.


    Dragon of the age!


    Watcher of time and space!


    Directly serve the Time Lords. It is said that the long river of time is the noumenon of the age dragon.


    But no one knows!


    The dragon of the era, the ghost of time, is the nightmare of all space-time travelers.


    Mysterious and powerful, noble and inviolable!


    "There''s a crash!"


    Ning Yun gently touched the ring on his hand, and countless gems came down from the sky. They were piled up into a jewel mountain with thousands of feet high. They were colorful and colorful. Each gem was a treasure, enough to make the world crazy.


    "Two, who do you think we are?"


    "If we were ordered to guard the long river of time, wouldn''t we be derelict because it''s just precious stones!"


    "Our family is a dragon of the era in the cold and dusk. A friend on the road doesn''t call us nine thousand years old!"


    "Although you have a covenant with the Lord, we are in charge of this place!"


    In the cold twilight of the era, we lived one by one, but in the two huge eyes, there were already many colors and even a little greed! (the role of cold Twilight)


    dragon?


    Whether it''s a real dragon or a giant dragon, it''s greedy and lustful by nature.


    In front of the dragon of this era, it was a famous color dragon before it was tamed.


    By Time Lord tea rice to seize, forcefully castrated.


    So hard to guard in the long time!


    "There''s a crash!"


    Ning Yun didn''t make a sound, but smiled, and countless gems fell on the sky, once again forming a gem mountain.


    "Hiss!"


    "Let''s Our home... Our family is not so casual No... Dragon... "


    "We have integrity Nine thousand years old with rules... "


    "Never because..."


    "There''s a crash!"


    Ning Yun is still silent. He has a ring on his hand and three piles of colorful gems


    "Let''s We are going to faint So many gems Don''t treat us as people No... Our family is not a person... "


    "Distinguished and noble guest!"


    "I wonder if we are lucky to know the names of the two distinguished guests."


    At last, the cold dusk of the era dragon couldn''t help it. The two Longyan were full of greed. The huge mouth of the Dragon flowed several tens of meters long saliva, and all the bright stones were in the mind. I wish I could jump on them right away.


    Star gem, life gem, heart of the earth


    Ah ah! Our family has lived for countless years, and we haven''t seen so many babies. We are rich!


    Who is the Holy One? He has such a big hand.


    "Ning Yun!"


    Ning Yun reported to her family. Her voice was as ethereal as an immortal. The invisible wind disordered her silver hair again. Her whole body was full of noble and inviolable dignity, just like the supreme one.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s the owner''s wife who came here. She is noble, beautiful, generous and elegant. Please forgive me for being blind."


    "I''ve seen the landlady in the cold and dusk!"


    "Please, please, Lord, wait inside..."


    "Bang!"


    "You shameless fool, what a shame!"


    "Sister Ning Yun, don''t get along with this fool. I''m really sorry."


    In the golden whirlpool, a myriad of ancient mysterious symbols interweaved with golden giant hands emerge, and the cold twilight of the era dragon is hard photographed into the depth of the river. The void condenses a black haired girl''s Dharma body, which is the master of time, sister camellia.


    "Sister Cha MI, long time no see!"


    "That''s the moment!"


    Ning Yun smiles, and the figure goes into the whirlpool. Mo Huo soon catches up with her. The figure disappears invisibly


    More for monthly ticket!!!!!!

 Chapter 1261

    Unknown time and space, Kyushu heaven and earth.


    "Sir, where did you send them?"


    "Do you want to go too? Would you like to take my apprentice with you?"


    "Don''t be a daughter-in-law. If you are going, I will become lonely again."


    Seven dye has witnessed the ancient methods. It''s really mysterious and unpredictable. I feel that the master is going to leave again. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet each other in the future.


    "Seven dye, the world is all the feast."


    "What you''re facing now is what your life has done."


    "It''s a day of success..."


    "When I leave, I will remember these two words. In the future, you and I will meet again. I only recognize slogans and people!"


    "Remember, you are the eldest disciple of the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance


    Ancient Huang Yizhi''s Lingguang is integrated into Qiran''s eyebrow, leaving behind two slogans of heaven and Earth Alliance, turning to his palm and folding fan to cut through the void, and looking back at Qiran.


    If possible, I really want to send seven dyes into normal time and space.


    But there is bound to be an unpredictable crisis, although he has the only power to tamper with it.


    But the cause and effect is too great!


    "Whoops!"


    "Master I''d like to see you off


    Seven dye watched the ancient desolate figure disappear gradually and kowtowed to the void respectfully. The eyes were full of deep reluctant to give up, and the two lines of clear tears fell unconsciously.


    Master is gone. I have no time to meet you!


    My daughter-in-law doesn''t want me either


    There is only one person left in the world.


    At this moment, six colors of light appeared behind seven dyes, and the figure disappeared slowly and incomparably.


    The world is silent.


    Three or four hours later, there was a huge noise on the ground deep in the northern mountains. The ground cracked and there was a huge crack. One of them was more than 800 feet tall and sixty feet tall. The whole body was dark, and a black pig with thick hair appeared.


    "Too It''s terrible Who are these people! "


    "A ratio A ferocious Fortunately, my old pig has the means to protect his life... "


    "Otherwise Almost let the wicked dog It''s a hole... "


    "Dead wood Master... It''s cold... "


    "Old pig I will return Back... Go back... Wanhualou The pressure of drinking is overwhelming... "


    The eight hundred foot big black pig flickered in a flash of black light, and once again became the appearance of a pig''s head. With a big stomach, he flicked the pig''s head gently, and the long dark hair turned into little braids. A hundred times smaller rake appeared in the palm of his hand, and immediately began to comb his hair, showing a bit of a fuss.


    Zhu LiuYe is an archaic devil pig, but this family is not small in origin, and its ancestors are not refined.


    Mastering thirty-six changes is the best way to keep your life.


    It seems honest and honest, but I really want to fight. Believe it or not, I''ll crack down on wicked dogs in minutes.


    "Ah!"


    "Isn''t this Zhu LiuYe?"


    "I''m going to meet my old friend in another place or roast pig in another place today."


    The ancient desolate figure walked out from the void, and in a moment came to the front of Zhu LiuYe. The whole person stood with his hand in his hand, with a huge smile on his mouth.


    The ancient magic pig, in the normal time line, is extinct just like the eight treasure chicken.


    According to the recipes left by Emperor Tianhuang, the archaic devil pig can be ranked 37th, especially the braised devil pig''s hoof, which is really the best.


    The last time, in order to pick up the bear, it was the pig that ran away.


    Of the several major cancers, we have eaten everything we need. Now we are short of this pig.


    Moreover, under such a war, Zhu LiuYe was able to protect his life. This pig must have a big secret.


    "Wang Wang... Wang she...... "


    "Brother Wang No... Master Wang... "


    "My old pig is an honest man Never do things that hurt the nature I haven''t done anything to lose my conscience... "


    "The biggest debt so far I didn''t pay to go to wanhualou to drink flower wine But old pigs They were all cheated by unscrupulous dogs... "


    "Please High hand Spare the old pig''s life... "


    When Zhu LiuYe saw Wang Yi, he was stunned for a long time. The rake in his hand slipped down from his forehead unconsciously. The sweat on his broad forehead kept dripping, and his body trembled violently.


    My old pig was lucky. I met such a fierce man here. I beat the old four to death with one blow.


    Wicked dog! Wicked dog, you''re killing pigs!


    If my old pig can escape his life this time, he will be irreconcilable with you.


    "Pig six Ye, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I always have revenge on the spot, never find someone to settle accounts afterwards."


    "It''s against the rules. We''re all out of here."


    "It''s all about giving face to each other."


    "Pig six Ye, you say is this reason!"


    The ancient wasteland palm fold fan gently blows up, the corner of the mouth hangs matchless smile, let a person completely guess what he thinks in the heart?


    What a decent and honest pig.


    Almost let you hide it!


    I want to see what treasure you have.


    "Yes It is... It is... Lord Wang You are right... "


    "But my old pig How can he You can be called a friend of mine... "


    "Can''t stand I can''t stand it... "


    "Sir Give me an old pig''s way... "


    "My old pig swear In the future, we must change our ways Change your mind Be a kind person No... Kind pig... "


    Zhu LiuYe''s figure became more and more trembling. His forehead could not keep dripping with cold sweat. His broad sleeves were wiped off his forehead from time to time. If possible, he really wanted to run as far as possible.


    What is the origin of Wang he


    Because the treasure of my old pig''s ancestry will send out pretension, let the old pig run away quickly?


    I can''t run. Running more and more is more guilty. My old pig is an honest man, not a wicked dog.


    "Pig six Ye, the Ming people don''t say dark words, everyone is on the way out."


    "Then the rules..."


    "Big is called gold, small is called silver, meet half, two add five."


    "Do you hand it in by yourself or I''ll take it."


    Ancient famine palm fold fan moment close, a step closer to the pig six Ye''s front, eyes light is full of incomparable Mori cold will.


    This pig has treasure, and this treasure is quite extraordinary.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to hide.


    If you don''t hand it in, grab it!


    But I have rules in my sermon.


    "Lord Wang No... No... No... Yes... There are babies... "


    "But It''s no use to you... "


    "Just It''s one piece Broken stone... "


    "It was a long time ago Accidentally falling from the sky... "


    "Sir Look... "


    At first, Zhu LiuYe didn''t want to, but next second, he was shivering all over. He just bit his teeth and tried to bear the pain of his heart. In his palm, there was a stone about the size of a fist. It was dark and full of cracks. But if you look carefully, there was a strange vein on it


    "Trough! What the fuck! How could it be No wonder this pig can''t die It''s a hell to die... "


    "Are you really a villain, Mr. Gu, rather than a son of heaven?"


    "What a piece of shit!"


    The voice of the system is eight Baidu higher at once. I don''t believe it''s true at all, but the facts just appear in front of me

 Chapter 1262

    "Pull the calf! Spicy chicken system, boss Tian is my brother, when is my son a generation late? "


    "What is this baby!"


    Gu Huang is also extremely curious. It''s absolutely not a simple thing that can shock the spicy chicken system. After all, the spicy chicken system is unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t plan to tell you so early, but now that it has appeared, it''s OK to talk about it."


    "This thing is a part of the body of the black eldest brother. Although it is not the most important part, if the black eldest brother is integrated."


    "We can go across this space and time..."


    "The black boss''s body is broken. As for how it is broken, this system can''t tell you now."


    "Gu Ye, the black eldest brother once killed the sky, which is even stronger than the sky eldest brother."


    The voice of the system is ambiguous. It doesn''t tell the real origin of the old man. After all, the old man is too weak to know the secret of this level.


    Big black brick is more than killing the sky!


    I don''t know how many really brilliant achievements there are.


    In the war before the seventh century, if it was not for its own heavy damage, if it had the level of recovery now, it would have been smashed through.


    It''s a pity that the truth before the seventh century has long been a fog. No one knows what happened?


    This space-time has a great relationship with the seventh era, so we need to investigate it.


    "If it''s the black boss''s thing, wake up its fusion!"


    "This pig sent back the body of black eldest brother. It''s a big cause and effect with us."


    "Simply send it out of this space-time, let him go to Daqin to find dead trees!"


    The ancient wasteland has always been fair. The treasure of Zhu LiuYe belongs to big black brick. There is a cause and effect in it. Sending him out of this prison is also a cause and effect.


    Moreover, Zhu LiuYe is honest and honest, and he is also a good farmer.


    I believe master deadwood will be kind to him.


    "Ancient Lord, benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Well, the system thinks it should do the same."


    "This kindness is too great to be returned!"


    The system claims that it is a part of the body of the black eldest brother, which is a great kindness. Even the black eldest brother has to admit it.


    After all, after the black eldest brother broke, the core fell to the dead ruins, but it lost countless years, and there was no ontology.


    But in this time and space, within a few days, we found a part.


    Fusion of this part of the fragments, black boss at least reached the peak of the body.


    "Zhu LiuYe, thank you very much. This thing is of great use to me."


    "I''ve got the love from Wang Zhe..."


    "I decided to send you out of this space and time, leave this land of right and wrong, and go to find master Deadwood. He will take you in."


    "I''ll pay you back."


    The golden light of the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is interwoven, and a fan-shaped vortex appears in front of him. Here you can directly lock in the dead wood master together with the Empire of the Qin Dynasty.


    "From Leave... My old pig would like to Thank you very much... " Zhu LiuYe''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he immediately understood what it was like to throw a fist towards the ancient wasteland, and walk quickly towards the whirlpool, because he saw the dead wood master disappear like this with his own eyes, but when he was going to get into the whirlpool, he suddenly thought of something, and looked back at the ancient wasteland.


    "Sir Old pig I Listen to master deadwood Said... "


    "Here There is a bureau One against the Emperor Bureau... "


    "Three swords of heaven, earth and man gather Will lead to A monster... "


    "Lord Wang You... You are the Emperor Old pig, I can sense... "


    "Be careful Be careful... "


    "Sir Farewell! "


    Pig six Ye is a fist toward the ancient wasteland, and his figure immediately penetrates into the golden vortex. He has no doubt about the ancient wasteland at all. If he really wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to take any trouble.


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you think?"


    "Gu Ye, no matter how you look at it, you have to get the sword first..."


    "Spicy chicken system, when we go back to Dongzhou City, dihonghao should find his own door."


    "Mr. Gu, you can think about it. Once you step out, there is no room for turning back. This system will probably not help you."


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t need to talk about the road."


    "Gu Ye, this system will seal the seven inheriting heavenly soldiers and cut off your connection with the original Taoist body Not good... God... This time and space is dangerous... "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t hurry..."


    When the words fall, the glorious soul of the ancient famine emerges. All the seven inherited heavenly soldiers and chaos goddesses are covered up, which also breaks the connection between the ancient famine and the original Tao body. At the same time, the golden vortex opens, and the figure of the ancient famine disappears


    -


    Temple of destiny.


    Ziqianryu and wolf sister watch the image of the void development. It is the ancient wasteland incarnation of wuxiii that sent people away from this space-time with their bare hands, which makes them speechless for a long time.


    "Sister wolf, do you want to kill?"


    "No thirteen has to do with the ancient wasteland. It''s a prison for us, and it''s free for him to come and go."


    "You and I are painstakingly scheming, at the cost of 18000 cycles, after all, we still can''t understand this variable."


    "The city of miracles will be opened. If the ancient wasteland calls out No. 13, believe it or not, it can be taken away."


    "There is something more terrifying here than that moment."


    "Sister wolf, it''s time to make a decision!"


    Ziqianryu sighed helplessly, witnessing that the means of No. 13 was to give up the plot with wolf sister, and it was impossible to kill the ancient wasteland.


    All kinds of calculations and all kinds of layout are not as good as one variable after all.


    "Qianryu, the general situation has been set. I can''t change it without you."


    "Brother must die!"


    "He''s going to die anyway, though he''s full of uncertainty, maybe even our hope."


    "But I don''t want to bet, and I really can''t afford to bet!"


    "That name..."


    "Taboo!"


    The wolf sister is full of helplessness. The name of the devil is taboo. Those who dare to inherit the name will not let go of Hongmeng forbidden area, no matter what price they pay.


    Brother, you really shouldn''t inherit this name!


    Don''t blame me. Blame you for being too disobedient.


    Because you once said that when you come here again one day, you need to bury this world.


    I can''t afford to gamble!


    If you fall, I will pay you my life.


    "That''s all. Whatever you want!"


    "I hope you don''t regret!"


    "If you can''t kill us, we won''t have any way back."


    "The gate of the era, it''s almost closed. They will..."


    Ziqianryu seems powerless. Even if she is the master of infinite time and space fate and the God of reincarnation of all heaven and earth, she can''t see the future at all.


    Seven era time Island, connected with this space-time!


    Not only will that moment come!


    There will be more terror in the door of the era


    "All beings in Kyushu listen to the law!"


    "Kill the devil!"


    Wolf sister''s will runs through the core of heaven and earth, and the vast voice fills the void. It transmits every corner of Jiuzhou heaven and earth, and there are ancient images everywhere!


    My elder brother is immortal, but my younger sister has trouble sleeping and eating!

 Chapter 1263

    Deep in the river of time and space.


    This is a very strange and dreamlike scene, broken Star River, annihilated heaven and earth, ancient sea area, countless stone statues of that era have not been known


    There are also clocks and hourglass floating in the strange world, which stabilize the strange scenes that should not exist together.


    It''s like making countless patches on a broken garment, and these patches are the hourglass and the clock.


    Silence, eerie, full of discord, but it''s just as balanced.


    Ningyun, wanhuo, the three figures of Cha Mi stand in it. The symbol of Cha Mi fingertip flows and the ripples on the blue sea surface flows, reflecting a strange and incomparable picture. Hundreds of millions of crisscross lines are interspersed, overlapping and entangled with each other. Each line presents a fog shape, with thousands of them.


    The lines of a road contain the most basic rules, rules, origins, and higher levels, among which there are not many God chains running through, blocking the reflected images.


    If you look down from the sky and contract the picture violently, you will find a faint blue light in the center, which is the figure of a girl with wolf ears.


    And thousands of misty lines spread out from the girl of wolf ear, and beyond its core is an unknown ancient time and space.


    Beyond the unnamed ancient time and space, there is endless darkness, which seems to devour endless creatures, heaven and earth, and all light.


    Vaguely, we can see a huge black light ball looming. From the surface of the black light ball, there are countless tentacles. We don''t know how big each tentacle is. On those tentacles, we can see that countless stars of different sizes are absorbed.


    Every star is dry, without a trace of luster, and the surface of the star is to form an extremely ugly face, at least half of the area of the stars, are evolved into a huge mouth.


    Innumerable tentacles, granulation and mouthparts emerge, interweave and overlap layer upon layer, which is absolutely hundreds of times worse than the most horrible and ugly creatures imagined by all living beings.


    Hundreds of millions of tentacles, endless stars and countless faces are all spreading towards this unknown ancient time and space.


    In addition to this unnamed ancient time and space, there are only ten thousand fog lines to block it, but for the big light ball in the dark depth, it can only play a role of delaying, and it can not make substantive changes at all.


    "Here..."


    Ning Yunhong''s eyes were filled with astonishment. He looked up at the time Lord Cha MI in front of him and didn''t know what to say.


    What is a big black light ball?


    Wolf ear girl


    What is it?


    This is different from the truth in my memory.


    "Lord, please help me!"


    No matter how expressionless he is, he can''t help but be full of horror. Everything is different from what they remember. Then the time and space under the blockade is really


    Taboo truth?


    "Lord, sister wolf!"


    "We are all put together by Wolf sister, not only me, but also our time Lord."


    "It''s different from everything we remember. That time and space has been beyond the time line by sister wolf and the LORD God."


    "So far, 18000 cycles have passed, and this is the last cycle."


    "I thought that the wolf sister was desperate, exiled, deprived of all abilities, and even refused to bow to us for help. What was it to prove to us?"


    "But I didn''t know what the wolf sister wanted until the man got into it."


    "It was a heaven and earth together with that before the seventh century, and it was also a prison for one side. Even wolf sister would not hesitate to calculate herself, just for one person."


    Time Lord Cha Mi gently made a sound, helped his glasses, dark eyes with a trace of despair, who could have thought that the layout of wolf sister was so big and so cruel.


    Big enough to hide from everyone, ruthless enough to calculate their own.


    Gu Huang, who are you?


    Why don''t sister wolf kill you!


    "Sister Cha MI, who?"


    Ning Yun''s heart is also shaking. The more he knows the truth, the more he feels uneasy. Because some secrets are taboos, he must pay a price if he wants to know them.


    The truth in my memory has changed!


    Because she is one of the few people who jumped out of the cycle with the last burn.


    Even though it has become the existence of the hegemonic class in chaos!


    But for this space-time, there is still a deep fear.


    The LORD God, the LORD God, the messengers of chaos, the city of miracles, and the unspeakable moment


    All parties play games and fight each other!


    It''s a million times more frightening than the end of the day, the scourge.


    "Before he entered that space-time, his name could still be mentioned, but after he entered that space-time, the name could not be mentioned any more. It became like a fog of taboos."


    "Even we can''t afford it!"


    "Everything has changed since he entered it, and that uncertainty has changed the future. I can''t see clearly."


    "But the final result is nothing more than two, we will no longer exist, all the heaven and earth, all living beings, time and space, reincarnation, destiny, all will be nothing."


    "The other will be everything we know, and that person will sacrifice himself again, launch a miracle, in exchange for the existence of everything in the future."


    Tea rice gently rubbed his forehead, even if it has reached this point, there is no way for all that time and space.


    Because he has a wide range of world, the only one!


    There won''t be another one.


    A miracle, in exchange for everyone.


    Also changed back to wolf sister


    "Sister Cha MI, who is sister wolf?"


    Ning Yunhong''s eyes are very cold. She really doesn''t want to experience the future in her memory. The key is wolf sister. Why is wolf sister so fierce


    "Don''t know?"


    "Just as she came to the Time Lords, she became the strongest of them in the shortest time."


    "Her identity, origin, background, even several elders are unknown."


    "But there''s a vague guess, probably from there."


    "Ning Yun, Mo Huo, I can still use my supreme skill to send you back."


    "But it''s very dangerous. If you are peeped by Wolf sister and the LORD God, you will surely die."


    "So do you want to go?"


    Time Lord tea rice has no way, this is the last chance, no matter what the name represents?


    If it can''t be changed, everything will be gone.


    "Live and die together, never leave!"


    "Man in the sword, man in the sword!"


    Ning Yun and Mo Huo stare at each other, one red and one blue eyes are full of deep affection


    "Time! In the name of tea rice, the Lord of my time, I call on you to protect these two travelers who have gone to the unknown! "


    "Go back!"


    "Ning Yun, Mo Huo, find him..."


    Cha MI is envious of them. She looks at them with a twinkling of ripples. Countless golden and strange symbols are interwoven. The ancient line of laws, the high latitude light is shrouded. Countless hourglasses and clocks around the world begin to rotate at the same time. A circle of ripples and symbols are displayed at the foot of the last burning and Ning Yun.


    Mo Huo and Ning Yun hold hands and embrace each other, turning into countless golden particles and disappearing in the whirlpool


    Chami''s face is pale, and the golden blood flows from the corners of his mouth. Watching the two disappear, he prays silently. Ning Yun, Mo Huo, wish you a safe journey

 Chapter 1264

    Parallel time and space, Kyushu heaven and earth!


    Among the mountains and misty clouds, there is a bright silver one with a height of one hundred feet. It is engraved with numerous Ancient Runes, mysterious array, and an ancient temple with a radius of one hundred miles.


    It is as white as silver. It has existed for a long time. It gives people a kind of dignity, solemnity and sacredness.


    Silver temple!


    The ancient silver family, which can be traced back to the original silver age, is in the same line with the gold family. The silver family inherited the blood of the gold family and possessed various extraordinary abilities.


    The top Baiyin people once gave birth to seven holy mansions, each of which can be called the existence of veneration among the gods of heaven and earth.


    After a long time, the Baiyin nationality is located in Jiuzhou heaven and earth. Its influence and ruling power are not as good as those of the original era. The God''s residence in the heaven and earth is also a great fall.


    But in this world, the silver clan''s background is still there, enough to fight against the oldest clan in Kyushu.


    Let alone the golden family!


    Kyushu has changed a lot. There are no stars in the sky, no vegetation in the earth, and the energy dissipates


    When the end of the law comes, heaven and earth will be destroyed!


    "No!"


    On this day, a voice full of indignation, rage and unwillingness suddenly came out from the deep part of the silver temple. It was a girl with silver hair. She looked at her face as if she were a double decade old girl. Her delicate features were like works of art, full of hesitation, loss, fear and deep terror.


    She is the rain, the daughter of this generation of silver temple. (the role of rain sister!)


    He is also the only one who can inherit the ancestral gods.


    Kyushu changes, the clans, temples, are out of the strongest inside information.


    The Baiyin nationality is naturally the inheritance of the original Baiyin ancestor god. No one in all generations can inherit, only rain can inherit.


    In front of the rain is a sacrificial platform, on which stands a silver skeleton, glittering and shining, ancient patterns entrenched, full of mysterious will.


    In the moment when the rain touched the bones of the silver ancestor god, she revived countless memories that did not belong to her, also can be said to be memories of past life.


    Finally, I know why no one can inherit the inheritance of Baiyin ancestral God for a long time, because she is the first Baiyin ancestral God, the first ancestor of Baiyin people.


    On the skeleton, there is a true spirit of her previous life. To resist anyone coming to accept the inheritance is to reincarnate for her.


    Awakening, reviving and communicating the memories of her past life made her unable to accept them for a while, but what she could not accept was that she saw a completely different fate and life from herself.


    I don''t know how many years later, I don''t know that time and space and heaven and earth, there is also a silver family, there is a girl named rain, the same silver tiannv.


    Her life''s fate track, all peeped by her, from birth, cultivation, rise, to challenge the river of death, and finally eliminate the river of death.


    A magnificent and heroic life.


    Rain knows, that is her, but another time and space and heaven and earth''s own, a different life path.


    From another path of her own destiny, there has always been a person who has an intersection with herself, but she can never remember that person''s appearance.


    I don''t know everything about that man, only three words reflected in the soul.


    "Human traffickers!"


    This man is very important. Maybe the future of Kyushu has changed a lot. He


    "Traffickers, who are you?"


    "Another time and space and I in heaven and earth, is it illusory or real?"


    "In the words of fate, the purpose of killing magic has been given. We must find the traffickers ahead of them."


    As soon as I read this, the rain slowly opened its eyes, and a touch of bright silver filled it, full of incomparably firm will, it moved towards the touch of white bones, and in an instant, countless bright and crystal symbol light shrouded


    -


    Zhongzhou, the ancient Dihong nationality.


    The Dihong family, which has been living in Zhongzhou for a long time, is an ancient ethnic group that has existed since the original era. The surname of Dihong once came from the Jinwu ethnic group, which is one of the two great families.


    The demon clan was destroyed in ancient times. In order to continue the blood, the emperor Hong family divided some clans into reincarnation clans. Now it has become one of the nine clans in Zhuxia.


    Emperor Honghao is the little emperor, who is appointed by the supreme Liyang himself. Of course, Emperor Honghao was chosen by the emperor to press his peers and won the title of invincible.


    At the same time, Xu Hao, Lieshan Jun, Ji Wenchang, Emperor Yao Jingshu, fengqingliu and so on, all of these ancient princes, Emperor Zi, emperor daughter, are all under pressure.


    Dihonghao is worthy of the 4 more monthly pass!! Urgent in the Jianghu!!!!!

 Chapter 1265

    "Great disillusionment, nihilistic heaven blade!"


    "Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!"


    At the critical moment, in the world outside the bloody card, there is a vast and endless roar, which is like thunder. The bright dark golden divine light is dazzling, like the reflection of the sky and the sun. The horrible sword in the world looks up and down, sweeping without sword.


    Breaking the void sky Sabre!


    Too empty to destroy Heaven Sword!


    The supreme law of emperor Tianhuang and the ancient female emperor.


    With one sword and one sword, the brilliance is extremely bright. Hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes come out in a crisscross way, breaking out a vast and endless pressure. The meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal, destroying heaven and earth, and the meaning of the sword is brilliant, like heaven and prison.


    Six in eight, ten in heaven and earth, hundreds of millions in the world, immortal time and space, are all destroyed by sword and sword.


    "Dying!"


    In the world of blood card, there are endless murderous opportunities, ugly and ferocious faces looking into the void. Like an octopus, tentacles extend from the outside of the blood card. In an instant, countless tentacles bloom all over the sky, forming thousands of terrible tentacles, like a torrent sweeping towards the ancient wasteland, which is fearless of its sword and sword.


    The light of the sword is crisscross, and the meaning of the sword is surging!


    Cut off a large number of tentacles, but in less than a breath, their tentacles are surging out, and the power of terror regeneration is almost unbearable.


    Layer upon layer, the void is dancing, and there are dark green venom sprays on the tentacles, which corrode the void one after another.


    "Old masters?"


    "It''s these goddamn beasts who are still card players."


    "Zhuxia''s talisman - Zhenfa!"


    The ancient desolate figure retreats rapidly, and the soul force appears like a tide. The void is engraved with nine ancient talismans, which are arranged and combined independently in an instant, and evolved into 81 strange seals, directly covering the whole world.


    Dark gold and bright lights interweave, and there are endless strange ancient seals shrouded in it. The power of the vast world is integrated into it, and the giant seals like halos roll down in the air, heading for countless tentacles to kill.


    In the next moment, there are only thousands of tentacles shrouded in dark light, mixed with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. It''s like a terrible giant whip, which directly bursts the void and rips up the mysterious talismans of Zhuxia.


    "Taixu immortal Heaven Sword, great disillusionment immortal Heaven Sword, Zhuxia talisman......"


    "Vulnerable!"


    "Your method, we have already finished the analysis."


    "When I come to die, I will eat you first, and then Li Yang!"


    The void sealed by the blood card has opened a gap, in which there is a very frightening living creature, especially an ugly face made up of faces, which makes people shiver, die, ruthless, cold eyes, and fear.


    It''s a ninth level sage. I dare to die even if I''m such an ant!


    It''s so vulnerable!


    "Be careful, old master. This is not the old dominator. It''s like the predator generation that the eldest lady made in the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "It''s not a predator generation, it''s something else."


    "There are a generation of technology sidepredators, traces of practice sidepredators, life factors of the old masters, and blood vessels under the endless abyss..."


    "Let the system go!"


    The voice of the system is very silent. I have never seen such a creature. Even if he has recovered some databases, he has no information about such creatures.


    Strange creatures!


    It seems to be a kind of experiment


    Look at the water in this world. It''s really deep.


    "Don''t ignorant and humble practitioners know my existence like this?"


    "I''m a new creature with unlimited evolutionary potential, capable of devouring everything."


    "I have the strongest intelligence and brain computing power beyond the Xingyao empire. I can also cultivate the method of practice side. I have the same physique as the witch family, and I also have the supreme perfect soul."


    "Unlimited phagocytosis, optimization of their own blood genes, unlimited evolution, no growth limit."


    "We are the predators of the void!"


    The voice of the last born is full of pride, and it has been transformed into a human body in no time. It is hard to imagine that he will be a creature never seen before.


    Human beings, lower level life.


    Even if the practice, the ultimate limit to grow into a natural life, it is a must.


    And we, the predators of the void, have no limits.


    The future is enough to be the highest life, and our evolution needs energy.


    Their goal is all creatures in this space-time.


    "At the end of life, where did you come from in your supreme sense of superiority? It''s because you are such a monster that no one, no ghost, no ghost."


    "There''s no limit, empty predator?"


    "I want to see if there is any limit!"


    "Spicy chicken system, wake up the chaos goddess, I will give you time to analyze his ancestor''s 18 generations to me."


    "I''m going to set off the scourge!"


    Gu Huang''s face is calm and steady, but he communicates with the system in the dark. The last life in front of him is much more terrible than the last life he knows in the normal time line. The cultivation shown is level 10, but it''s only limited to the human body. Just the body of the predator, I''m afraid that the twelve level strong will be swallowed.


    Li Yang in the blood card, but the 13th level peak God King, is still sealed.


    The legs are strong and swollen!


    Then take you to the rescue, see how long you can support!


    "It''s a perfect life indeed. If you really want to capture it alive, slice it and study it!"


    "It''s really the generation of predators that the eldest lady developed. Someone has developed a new predator on this basis..."


    "Commander, I want his flesh and blood to do research."


    The voice of chaos goddess emerges in the soul of ancient wilderness. As the super brain of technology, it has independent consciousness, emotion and personality, but it can''t change the character of technology maniac in its bones.


    You should know that the eldest lady used to play the whole Xingyao empire.


    The goddess of chaos is the memory of the eldest lady, but it can be said that she is another eldest lady, a believer in science and technology.


    In the face of a new life body, slicing research is the attitude of a scientific worker.


    "Humble cultivator, I will eat you!"


    In order to get Li Yang''s affection, he made a long time dog leg, but it broke out at last.


    Li Yang is his heart''s love. Naturally, he should chew carefully and eat slowly


    In front of this human, first as an appetizer bar!


    Since following Liyang, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I almost forget the delicious human flesh.


    "Dog leg, I think you are really inflated!"


    "Give you a word, don''t pretend to be forced, be careful of being hit by thunder!"


    "If you don''t believe me, who can God spare?"


    Voice, the old man is not suppressing his accomplishments, and in an instant, he bursts into a vast and incomparable power, just like the coming of the most holy heaven and earth, full of frightening pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The next second, over the sky, there are 999 li of heaven and earth, covered with dark thunderclouds, intermingled with endless black thunders, sending out the ultimate threat of destroying the heaven and earth

 Chapter 1266

    "The scourge!"


    "Humble practitioners, arrogant human beings!"


    "I''m ignorant enough!"


    "Joke!"


    At the end of his life, he looked up at the void. The invisible wind blew across the sky and earth, full of extreme fierce breath, revealing deep contempt and disdain from his bones.


    "Humble, arrogant, ignorant!"


    "Then try it!"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is also calm and calm, and it does not suppress its cultivation. The yuan power of the 11 Dantian is all released, and the sea of source power is also unsealed. The nine magic inscriptions are twining around the body, the nine element spirits are displayed, and the nine magic arrays are superimposed at the foot.


    In a flash, the power far surpassing the saints erupted, just like the super Saiya transformed, mixed with the extreme ferocious power. The vitality of the world, magic elements, and the power of space are all intertwined in the ancient barren body, just like the terrible turbulent fog.


    It''s the first time that all cultivation works broke out without reservation. Of course, Wuneng is not listed here. That''s the ancient wild killing move.


    The power of the heaven and the earth poured into the body, with 48000 pores, 365 orifices, 720 hidden orifices, all stretching out.


    Step on the great sage!


    Three breath rush into the ancient saint!


    Five breath into the king!


    The seven breath king is complete!


    Nine rest steps on the holy critical point!


    There is no hiding, no suppression, no reserved catharsis, just about to step on the real holy moment. The ancient wasteland cuts off the influx of power, and the skin, muscles, blood and viscera are roaring violently.


    The sea of source power is surging like the tide, with golden radiance and numerous ancient talismans interwoven, which are sketched into a kind of talisman, and even more faintly become a chain.


    The rule environment is about to enter the rule level.


    But in the middle ages, I felt that there was something missing. I always felt that my realm was not round enough. I was just one layer of window paper, so I could step into the real perfection.


    Although it''s really holy, it''s not perfect after all.


    Mood, cultivation, strength, skill, foundation and life level have reached the critical point of promotion.


    "Shisheng, kill this son. He''s going to be holy!"


    "Kill!"


    At the other end of the sky, there is a cold golden eye, just like the eye of the heaven, full of extreme awe and fear.


    "Holy!"


    "Humble cultivator, you are really arrogant!"


    "This is original sin, original sin!"


    "I will eat you!"


    At the end of his life, he heard that his face was not contemptuous and indifferent, but filled with a sense of horror in his eyes. The black tentacles in his palm appeared, just like the roots of an ancient tree. He saw layers of teeth intertwined, like a frightening chrysanthemum covering the sky, moving towards the ancient body.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud of 999 Li in the sky suddenly rose to 3000 Li. The dark thunder emitted a terrible will to destroy. There were a lot of human lightning crisscrossing, more like a dragon.


    Metamorphosis!


    A loud and incomparable dragon chant is heard. There are three thousand black thunder dragons roaring out, full of depression and silence, just like the terrible thunder of the end.


    The black thunder light in the sky has evolved a huge thunder dragon claw, which directly annihilates the chrysanthemum like tentacles, while the black thunder dragon dances all over the sky, hiding the ancient wasteland body under the body, as if protecting the ancient wasteland.


    "Hell, it''s a wonder that the heaven robbers even protect the people crossing the robbers! God, did you do it? "


    "No Not me If I am right Will of the world! "


    "What do you say? Let the system listen. "


    "This space-time world is blocked. There are ancient gods, and Jiuzhou native wolf sister. They should have come without disaster. The third one is the Lord of the world. Although the heaven and earth have not been officially announced, when the emperor''s seal is applied, the three thousand will of the world have been awakened. Therefore, there will be disaster."


    "So it is. In the age of the Empire of heaven and earth, the supreme emperor suppressed heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang. Kyushu was the center of multiple heaven and earth. The emperor photographed three thousand worlds in Kyushu. Unexpectedly, it was true. Three thousand worlds had been destroyed, but the remaining will was still there. The ancient Lord lived in this heaven and earth, that is to say, three thousand worlds recovered."


    "All living beings are immortal, heaven and earth are immortal, and the same is true of the world. The once three thousand world will not be worse than the yellow sky in today''s era."


    "What a surprise! This system is ready! "


    The system communicates with Tian DA in secret, which means that it can''t get a breath, and Gu Huang is totally immersed in that light.


    It has involved the law level, but it is still a little bit less.


    The ancient wasteland is very clear. If we can''t realize this last point and enter into the real saint rashly, we will regret it in the future.


    "Is the will of the three thousand worlds still awake?"


    "End of life, kill him!"


    "I''ll take the day!"


    The golden eyes in the void reflect the cold brilliance, just like the immortal will of the unknown existence. A bright brilliance comes from the eyes and goes through the sky.


    "Arrogant man!"


    "Death!"


    "Blood card deck, seal!"


    There are three blood cards in the palm of the hand. In an instant, they are filled with the ancient void. The three blood cards are in the shape of characters. In an instant, they are filled with three blood torrents. It seems that there is an endless stream of blood annihilating, and the thousands of feet of heaven and earth are all formed with blood color.


    The sky, the earth, the blood and water filled the air, forming a terrible torrent, from which 13 chains emerged, running towards the Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Holy one!"


    "Get rid of the hypocrisy and save the truth, and get rid of the vulgarity!"


    "Light of mind, fire of Yang God!"


    "How big is the heart, how big is the world!"


    "The road is endless!"


    In the world of blood, thirteen to blood chains bound the Thunder Dragon and dragged it into the torrent of blood. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon''s eyes were clear and bright, roaring like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Three thousand li of the sky is full of glory. Lei long has gradually sunk into the blood stream. At the end of his life, an arm turned into an extremely terrible tentacle. Countless sharp teeth intertwined with each other, forming a terrible chrysanthemum like mouthpiece, which is tearing towards the ancient body.


    When the ancient wasteland was in place, and the mind was confused, the voice of Thunder Dragon was like thunder in the heart, breaking the last fog completely.


    The mind trembles, the darkness recedes, and a bright light flashes!


    The eleven yuan gods also changed suddenly. They came from more than ten kinds of top-level inheriting and casting yuan gods. In an instant, they broke up. The next second is to rebuild them all. The three spirits of heaven, earth and man are burning with golden light, and the seven spirits are emitting rainbow light.


    In an instant, a brilliant soul like substance emerges, with seven colors of rainbow on its back and golden fire on its head. The whole body is filled with golden light. The seal of 108 principles flows and radiates the most holy light.


    In the next moment, when the tentacle is less than a meter away from the ancient wasteland''s head, the old wasteland devil slowly opens his eyes

 Chapter 1267

    At this moment, the heaven and the earth vibrate, the void roars, the ancient wasteland is shining brightly, hundreds of millions of mysterious ancient talismans interweave, it seems that there are thousands of extra bodies, the back is surrounded by seven colors of iridescent light, the top of the head is a golden flame blooming, the eyebrow is a little bit more light floating, to God, holy, to the way of breath.


    "Bang!"


    One foot on the ground, like the recovery of ancient giants, the overwhelming power of crushing, the vast brilliance of self-sufficiency burst out, the world sealed by the blood card produced irregular distortion, wrinkles, but three breathless, it was forcibly destroyed.


    Smoke and dust filled the air.


    The earth collapses and cracks crisscross!


    The void is broken, the blood color is sealed and forbidden, and the terrible power knocks back the last one hundred steps.


    "Holy Really Holy... How many ages How many years... "


    "At last, there is a true saint in my practice side. It is holy to eliminate the false and save the true. It is also holy to those who are extraordinary and refined!"


    "Three times can''t be really Holy..."


    The Thunder Dragon in the bloody torrent broke away from the shackles and hovered over the ancient wasteland again. This is the will manifestation of the last three thousand worlds. I don''t know how long I will sleep after the destruction. Finally, it was awakened by the arrival of the ancient wasteland.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "This monster has been handed over to the younger generation. Please give me that thing on it."


    "Master, take the emperor''s seal!"


    "At the end of life, after three rest, take your dog''s life!"


    "Ray!"


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a volume, the palm appeared the emperor''s seal, fell in front of the Thunder Dragon in an instant, with a earth shaking roar, the void was broken up by the thunder rob again gathered, directly turned into a ninety-nine foot diameter dark lightning pillar, the ancient wasteland''s body will run through it in an instant.


    "Break the saint by robbing, dream!"


    "Death!"


    The golden eyes of the void are shocked. A flash of bright light comes out. It is full of the ultimate terrible will to destroy. It seems to annihilate the thunder and the ancient wasteland together.


    "It''s you who dream!"


    "If you want to kill the emperor, do you think I''m a decoration?"


    "World status, Emperor''s seal!"


    The Thunder Dragon turns the volume of the void, and the vast and powerful force comes. Countless black thunders run through the emperor''s seal. The black and gold colors shine on the sky, and the gray sky instantly reflects the three thousand broken world.


    A gleam of black and gold light swept from the emperor''s seal, directly bumped into the empty golden eyes.


    Heaven and earth are fixed, time is stopped, space is disordered, forming the extremely terrible annihilation light. The two shining afterwaves radiate the land, all of them turn into nothingness


    "Arrogant human, this is your original sin!"


    "Seven centuries ago, you were so arrogant that you all deserved to die!"


    "Predator''s body!"


    His will is full of fury, and his body becomes the body of the predator in a flash. He rises to 7500 feet directly. His tentacles, ugly and ferocious faces, cold and merciless eyes, sharp teeth, chrysanthemum like mouthpieces, five huge legs full of hair, full of terror and chilly, are just a patchwork body.


    In the tentacles of the sky, filled with the brilliance of dark green, full of weird rays, the ancient wasteland is obliterated.


    Man is so arrogant!


    It''s a group full of ignorance!


    Arrogance and ignorance, this is the original sin!


    Man must die!


    "The pride of the human race is because we have been brilliant, we stand on the top of the world, we are the strongest race in the world!"


    "Human ignorance is because our glory is covered, the glory of our ancestors is sealed, our blood and bones are buried!"


    "Because you were all our slaves, a group of inferior race kneeling in front of our people."


    "Once upon a time, the supreme emperor suppressed heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang, ordered life and death, controlled six ways. The human race was supreme, and all the people were humble!"


    "In the more distant mythological era, our people live together with the heaven and the earth, with the sun and the moon, leaping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, immortal and invincible."


    "Our people have risen from the weak and lowly. The stars have been handed down. The heaven and the earth are as refined as a chain. Our ancestors have buried their bones in tears. Their souls have not returned to their hometown. They have killed the living space for our descendants and killed hundreds of millions of reputations."


    "We don''t respect heaven and earth, we don''t worship gods and demons, we only respect our ancestors!"


    "This is our human race, the arrogant and ignorant human race in your mouth, because of your inferiority, cowardice, timidity, and even fear of our human race."


    "You are afraid that our people will rise again and the emperor will return!"


    "It''s a pity that today I''ll tell you that I''ll kill you from this space-time and the heaven and the earth to the extinction!"


    "No need for the return of the emperor, give me time, I will surpass the emperor!"


    "Today, I will kill you with the method of human cultivation!"


    "Swallow!"


    The ancient barren sound is like thunder, exploding all over the sky, and Wanhua swallowing the sky skill is applied. The ninety-nine foot thunder light is instantly tempered into the body, and its body directly rises to eight thousand feet. It is filled with the extremely terrible atmosphere of violence. A golden crack appears in the center of the eyebrow, and the hands tear it up suddenly, and directly back to the next layer of skin bag.


    There is an explosion in the body. The twelfth way of Yang God''s cohesion, the twelfth light of mind, the twelfth sea of power, the twelfth cave and the twelfth Dantian.


    The Buddha is shining!


    The shadows are interwoven!


    Supreme sword!


    There is no intention of cutting!


    Xianwang town!


    Wu Jizhen!


    ¡­¡­


    There are thousands of lights and shadows, countless visions, layers of interweaving, and more than 3000 shadows of the broken world. The ancient wasteland is like a king revived from the ancient times, suppressing heaven and earth, commanding Yin and Yang!


    "Humble practitioners, arrogant and ignorant human beings, you know nothing about power!"


    "The human race should not exist!"


    "There is no room for you to live, you are a group of dust, maggots..."


    "Die!"


    The end of life is really enraged. A huge mouth with sharp teeth and layers of horror is swallowed up towards the ancient body. There are countless acid drops from the mouth, full of endless smell.


    "The highest cultivation, the strongest heaven and earth, you can understand!"


    "Blow you up!"


    The ancient barren eyes flashed, the figure made a wrong step, and the huge fist waved out, directly enveloped the whole world. The void and the earth collapsed layer upon layer. The ultimate and pure physical force broke out, which was as fast as the falling stars.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mouth collides with the fist, which seems to come from the primitive fighting like a wild beast. Only the huge mouth evolved at the end of the life breaks apart, which seems to have a chain reaction. The horrible body shows cracks, just as the watermelon is exploded by the savage hammer, which turns into the flesh and blood in the sky, and the tentacles are all burst.


    Since the destruction of blood, gene and life level, even if the powerful predator has the power of terror regeneration, it is also hard to resist such level of fragmentation.


    "Arrogance ... Human... Ignorance... "Ah!"


    His body burst and a little mental fluctuation came out. He was still full of horror. He was killed by an ordinary fist


    It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for any reply. All my flesh and blood turned to ashes. Only one of my tentacles was still twitching

 Chapter 1268

    "I want to regenerate!"


    "Chaos, recycle!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped on the ground tentacles at the bottom of his feet, which completely prevented his regeneration. Although he hammered his soul from the depth of his life level with a fist, the predator''s life factor was still hidden in this tentacle, so he could regenerate in enough time.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Empty predator, I want to slice it!"


    The voice of chaos goddess is full of fanaticism and excitement. It''s just a Madman of science. How can not a Madman of science kill an empire.


    After the ancient wasteland, there was a crack, pulled by a beam of light, which brought the last remaining tentacle into the chaos fortress.


    In the face of the fanaticism of chaos goddess, even the wild old devil can''t help shivering. It can be imagined that the end of life falls into the hands of chaos goddess, I''m afraid that death is an extravagant hope.


    In essence, chaos goddess is no different from madman. After all, genius and madman are in the first line.


    You should know that the eldest lady also has a name, the founder of the technology side.


    In those days, the emperor received them in person. We can imagine that the technology created by the eldest lady was definitely a strong pervert.


    "Human beings I remember you... "


    "You can''t escape this time and space. I will kill you soon."


    The golden eyes in the void are cold to the extreme. They don''t hide their murderous opportunities, and gradually fade away


    "At last, I''m back. I can''t resist it if I don''t go any more."


    "It''s really awesome, little guy!"


    "True saints are even rarer than the great emperors of laws. True saints represent not only accomplishments, but also positions."


    "In the distant past, this was called the holy position, although it was the lowest position, but it was the recognition of heaven and earth."


    "It''s been a long time since no one has achieved the holy status. It''s a great little guy."


    Lei long incarnated into a big middle-aged figure. Looking at the ancient wasteland, he was full of admiration. Under such a tragic situation, he could still achieve the true holy status, which was something the emperor could not do.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Great kindness and virtue, I will never forget it!"


    The incarnation of the ancient wasteland toward the Lei long is a boxing ceremony. Today, it can achieve the true saint. Thanks to the help of Lei long, without his blocking, it is impossible to achieve the true saint alone.


    His true holiness is not only the true holiness of the practice side, but also the magic side Dafa God.


    The practice side is really holy. It casts the Yang God and ignites the divine fire.


    Magic side Dafa God, understand the light of the heart!


    Body, blood, strength, soul, genes, life factors, all-round improvement.


    It also touches the first control of the law.


    The most important thing is to open up twelve Yang gods, twelve Dantian


    Quantity causes quality change!


    Now his fighting power, even if it is hard and rigid with the rule emperor, is also the lack of understanding of the rule.


    If you are a twelve level strong man, you can blow with one fist.


    The next step is to specialize in the law, and make your own altar of law, that is, the spiritual altar on the magic side.


    Yang is out of the body, and it''s too empty to travel.


    The seven inherits immortal heavenly skill. The recorded supreme skill can also be cultivated.


    One breath three clear!


    King of heaven!


    Dark sky swallowing skill!


    It''s a unique sky killing skill!


    All kinds of magic, supernatural power and magic skill, which will represent


    Even to reach the true saint, he has a more intuitive touch to the heaven and earth, all things, nature, all living beings and all things. In the dark, he can sense the void outside the heaven and earth and occupy two extremely terrible life bodies.


    Lord God, sister wolf!


    But he didn''t dare to feel too much. Those two beings were too horrible to annihilate him.


    What a saint!


    Now it''s really a self insured capital


    It''s impossible to kill the king if he doesn''t come out.


    There is a way to practice, and the way to magic has been broken. According to Merlin''s magic notes, in the past, he realized the light of heart, but represented the way to despair.


    The road of the first extraordinary professional Olympian is broken!


    It''s a pity for Merlin that he can reach the 13th level.


    Although I left my letters at last, it is a pity that no one can open them when they have been circulating for countless years, and they will fall into the hands of the ancient wasteland because of fate. In this space-time world, I saw the God of law Merlin again.


    There is a certain number in the dark!


    "I don''t need to thank you, little fellow. It''s fate that we meet today."


    "I don''t have much time. I''m going to be arrested soon. Next, you must remember clearly."


    "I know a lot of your questions, but I can''t solve them one by one. You must remember, don''t believe in the LORD God, and don''t believe in wolf sister."


    "Little guy, you must help the creatures coming out of the era gate. You have great cause and effect with them."


    "Their sacrifice and devotion have been wiped out and forgotten by the world."


    "When you leave this space-time and world one day, you must come to the dusty corridor of the world..."


    "We need your help..."


    "Little guy, remember, remember, be sure to come..."


    Lei Long''s figure gradually becomes illusory, and finally with a touch of earnest and incomparable hope, it turns into the complete disappearance of light and fire


    "The corridor of the dusty world..."


    "Sir, I remember that I will go in the future."


    The ancient wasteland sighs in silence. The water in this space-time world is very deep. Everyone is scheming. There are too many old Yin ratios.


    Sister wolf, Lord God, eldest lady, messengers of high-dimensional chaos, and monk liaochen


    The predator of the void must have something to do with him.


    This forbidden time and space!


    And the creatures of the coming era, who are they?


    "You Who is it? "


    At this time, Liyang opened his cool star eyes, which were filled with cold and alert, as well as the intention of preparing for the sword. As long as there was an unsatisfied answer from the ancient wasteland, he would face the Heaven Sword.


    "I am the devil of the law."


    Ancient wasteland sighs gently. He is too familiar with Liyang, but he can''t recognize it. There are too many taboos in time and space. No one knows what changes will be caused.


    "It''s you!"


    "You dare to show up, not afraid that I will kill you."


    Li Yang''s vigilance has been relaxed and gradually eliminated. It turns out that the devil in the law has become a real saint, which has boundless potential.


    Who is he? Why I have a sense of inexplicable familiarity!


    What a surprise!


    "If you want to kill long ago, why wait until now?"


    "The protector of all living beings, the most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky, and the one who understands the Dharma is extremely magnificent."


    "No one in this world will kill me, but you alone will not."


    The ancient wasteland''s fan in the palm unfolds gently, and a mysterious smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He is really familiar with Liyang. We need to know that the battle of the dead river is their joint game.


    Although there was sacrifice, it was finally flattened.


    Now he needs help, so who is more suitable than Li Yang.


    No matter in that era, Li Yang is always Li Yang, which is worth believing.

 Chapter 1269

    "If you have something to say, please let it go!"


    Li Yang''s starry eyes are very cold and his face is obviously impatient. If he had not been saved, he would have left.


    "Mr. Gu, you can disclose your own origin to Liyang, and this system can help you block all prying."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you want to do with such kindness?"


    "Mr. Gu, look what you said. The system is kind enough to help you, and even doubts the system."


    "Spicy chicken system, fart quickly!"


    "Gu Ye, this system has just detected the time fluctuation of low latitude. The chicken four you killed has come. Now it has entered the livestock road. Moreover, there is another person hiding in the chicken four. Who knows for the moment?"


    "What? Spicy chicken system, such a big thing, why didn''t you say it earlier? That monk Chen must want to send some information to him in this time and space. "


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry, don''t worry. This space-time world is deep. The dust monk hasn''t been so bold. No matter what, first get the sword."


    "Spicy chicken system, I get it!"


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is just a moment. In order to get the human sword, we must first level Liyang. We must know that emperor Honghao has always been liyang''s horse.


    "Martial nephew Gu Huang has seen little martial sister!"


    "Little shigu, my name is ancient Huang, and I learn from emperor Tianhuang."


    "I come from outside normal time and space."


    The ancient wasteland is like a fist, the whole person is full of helpless wry smile and knows his origin in an instant.


    "No way, don''t try to cheat me!"


    Li Yang''s starry eyes are already cold and incomparable, but his body is obviously quivering for a while, his heart is full of endless horror, and he has believed a little.


    Normal time and space, brother Tianhuang!


    He has used the great disillusionment heaven blade to cut, which is too empty to kill the sword!


    There are only one brother in the world who has two swords.


    "Spiritual connection, memory sharing!"


    "Little sister-in-law, please look!"


    The ancient wasteland was filled with a divine mind, which was instantly integrated into liyang''s eyebrow, connecting himself with liyang''s spirit, and all his memories were transferred.


    Of course, this memory is the existence of the supreme destiny technology exerted by spicy chicken system, which makes him really become the heir of brother Tianhuang.


    It''s not false, it''s real!


    Once Liyang was incarnated as Luo Junyao, the sister of emperor Tianhuang.


    "You..."


    "It''s really a descendant of my brother Tianhuang. Why don''t I have any memory?"


    "Luo Junyao is my incarnation. It''s impossible for me to have no memory."


    "Who are you?"


    Liyang opened his stareyes and looked at the ancient wasteland. He was half convinced. He believed seven or eight points in his heart, but still didn''t believe all of them.


    No mistake!


    It should be the descendant of brother Tianhuang!


    "Little shigu, can you tell if my memory is fake at a glance?"


    "I''m from outside of time and space. There''s another you."


    "I can''t believe anyone except you in this space and time."


    "Little sister-in-law, I need your help."


    The face of the ancient wasteland is full of seriousness. Since he wants to build an invincible way, the system will not help him more, and he will inevitably fight with the descendants of the major clans in Kyushu.


    But first of all, let little shigu stand on her side, then killing emperor Honghao is enough.


    "Last question, what do I like to eat and drink?"


    "If you are really my little nephew and are very familiar with me."


    "You must be able to answer!"


    Li Yang''s cool starry eyes are a bit cruel. You should know that even if his elder brother Li falls, Tianhuang''s elder brother may not be able to answer this question.


    "Little shigu, you like broadsword meat, Kang Shuai Fu, OO star, and six nuclear bombs!"


    "I also like to go to the technology side of the world for holidays and play some games."


    "By the way, you in normal time and space are writing novels at this time."


    Ancient wasteland palms fold fans together, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s just to show some of Li Yang''s hobbies.


    "I believe you, little nephew."


    "How can I help you?"


    Li Yang''s last doubt disappeared. Although it was still very cold, he was not so alert and vigilant.


    "Little shigu, I want to kill emperor Honghao and take the sword from him."


    "I want you to stop supporting him and run for Shaodi again."


    "If you can kill me, you will kill the new emperor."


    Although the ancient wasteland was in the hands of others, even he was a little worried. After all, Liyang was the protector of all living beings. Once the law was issued, she would surely be peeped at by Wolf sister.


    It may even be dangerous, but it''s too late.


    "Little martial nephew, why bother to call him directly? It''s better to kill him in silence."


    "The law of wolf sister has been issued. My law is just to do more."


    "Before you were alone and didn''t care about anyone''s threat, but if I made a decree."


    "It will only be targeted and make you tired!"


    "Little martial nephew, what do you want to do? Just let it go and I will help you in secret."


    Li''s dark hair dances without wind, and the whole person is filled with some calm will. She knows the situation of ancient wasteland and current situation better than anyone else, but once he is encumbered, he will only be targeted.


    "No, no, no, little shigu, I don''t just want to kill emperor Honghao."


    "I want to mix the water of Kyushu thoroughly!"


    "It''s even more important to give all these holy sons, holy sons, emperors and daughters to one pot."


    "The wolf sister is the wolf sister after all, but you are different. You are the protector of all beings. Your purpose is more effective than the wolf sister."


    "Of course, I will do enough tricks, such as killing the Dihong people."


    "This will give you enough excuses to make legal decisions..."


    "Some big fish won''t come out if they don''t mix the water."


    Ancient wasteland has come to liyang''s face, with a faint smile on his lips. You should know that he is now a shameless old man. This pot king can''t bear it.


    "It seems that you have a solution, then I will help you!"


    "Just let it go!"


    "Who can kill you if the king of God doesn''t come out?"


    Li Yang has fully understood the purpose of the ancient wasteland. It is true that Kyushu is too quiet. Someone needs to mix the water and let the real big fish come out.


    "Thank you so much, little sister-in-law!"


    "And my current name is Wang she, the king of the princes, the three dragon''s Yi."


    "Don''t get it wrong, or it will be a black dragon."


    "And the little sister-in-law. Your brother has come back. He is in the ancient times. You will meet one day."


    "So don''t be so sad!"


    "My martial nephew has quit and gone to find Dihong''s old account to settle."


    After that, the ancient wasteland embraces Li Yang and smiles, and the figure disappears.


    Li Yang hears the words, his body trembles, two lines of crystal tears slide down, and a smile appears on the corner of his lips

 Chapter 1270

    Inside and outside the chaos, the vast world, the endless potential, the universe, the stars, billions of world.


    There are also differences between high dimension and low dimension in nature. In those days, the supreme emperor of heaven and earth empire became the center of multiple heaven and earth. At that time, Kyushu was extremely brilliant.


    Suppress heaven and earth, divide Yin and Yang, decide life and death, control six ways.


    Even the hidden low latitude and terrible high dimension were suppressed by the emperor.


    The stars, the world, the time and space outside Kyushu have gradually collapsed in an unrestricted cycle.


    But they are not emperors after all, at least high-dimensional and low latitude, even they have to be afraid.


    However, the existence of low latitude invasion will cause uncontrollable threat. In the past, there were also cases of low latitude invasion in Kyushu.


    I don''t know how many changes have been caused


    The low latitude is hidden, untouchable and untouchable. Any creature that dares to touch the low latitude will be suppressed by all forces.


    There is an unknown past that has disappeared from history.


    Even before the Empire of heaven and earth, it was a terrible time of chaos and disorder. There was a low latitude covert invasion into the reality, resulting in numerous uncontrollable changes.


    Time and space, heaven and earth, destiny, all living beings, all spirits, even the reincarnation of life and death are all invaded.


    Just one step away, chaos will be pulled into the low latitude, and finally a pair of strong people from the unknown come out.


    One Chen emperor, one Yue emperor! (the roles of Zichen and ziyue go online in the middle and later period!)


    Chen Di''s one picture shows Yin and Yang, three talents, four images and five elements.


    He wrote six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams and nine palaces!


    River map!


    The title of the book is Luoshu!


    One picture and one book are integrated to control chaos.


    However, the secrecy of low latitude is too strong to invade the boundary of reality. It is difficult to distinguish Yin and Yang between zonghetu and Luoshu. At last, Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue hang their coffins to suppress low latitude with their own bodies.


    Chen Di, Yue Huang Shuang town into low latitude, in exchange for the continuation of chaos.


    At that moment, the heaven and the earth cried together, the sentient beings cried, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless world, with blood rain, seven days in a row.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, or how many reincarnations have passed, one era after another, one reincarnation after another.


    Heaven and earth, time and space, fate, all beings, have forgotten the past, have forgotten everything, and have forgotten the existence of emperor Chen and Emperor Yue.


    No one remembers them, no one remembers their sacrifice and sacrifice for chaos.


    All living beings always forget!


    Time will heal everything!


    Under the endless low latitude, there are too many mysteries and unknowns. There are no sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth, and no time and fate, but only unknown, unknown and weird factors.


    Or a point, or a plane, or endless fantasy.


    At the intersection of low latitude and reality, two strange bronze ancient coffins, which have been sealed for many years, are floating in the air, filled with unknown and unknown.


    On the delivery of numerous strange lines, one side of the bronze ancient coffin is suspended with a tortoise shell, and the other side of the bronze ancient coffin is suspended with a jade book, reflecting each other into strange lines, which seems to be completely enclosed with unknown and strange.


    Low latitude has an indistinct corrosion to reality, where everything may not exist, but also there may be everything, reality and illusion, energy and matter.


    The ancient river map and Luoshu, which are legendary for endless years, have their own special books of calculating heaven and earth, analyzing fate, penetrating everything and peeping at samsara.


    No one knows that this picture book is the real original river map and Luoshu. Even though chaos has appeared in the river map and Luoshu, it is only the projection of the real River map and Luoshu.


    One book, one picture, has long been accompanied by Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue, suppressed in this infinitely low latitude.


    No creatures know!


    Because we know that there is no such thing as being able to transcend the high dimension, but we dare not fall into the low dimension easily.


    Lord God, wolf sister, high dimensional messengers of chaos, the eldest lady also dare not.


    In addition to the sky, the supreme emperor!


    But things in the world are always relative. No one comes to low latitudes, but that doesn''t mean no one can do it.


    Under the endless low latitude, or a point, or a plane, full of unknown and weird, there are three-dimensional ripples.


    It seems to be a circle of ripples on the horizontal plane, and the plane is actually spread out. There is only a long and wide plane, which originally has no concept of height, but at this time, it has changed from a plane to a three-dimensional one.


    Long, wide and high, it seems to be promoted into two latitudes and three dimensions in a flash.


    A door appeared quietly, only a horrible tentacle spread out from it. In the moment of entering low latitude, even the unknown and weird around were dispersing.


    In the quiet low latitude, there was a whisper, as if it were a living thing.


    The tentacles spread from all directions, supporting the door on the plane and drilling a shadow from it. Under the special suppression of low latitude, they immediately changed from three-dimensional to plane, which seems to be a paper man, shuttling quickly in low latitude.


    It can be seen that the shadow forms the shape of a chicken. The unknown and strange under the low latitude can be seen that its tentacles disappear, and the whisper can be heard again.


    In the calm low latitude, there are different mists, forming tentacles, chains, palms


    In an instant, the shadow like a chicken is torn away, but in an instant, the shadow like a chicken is torn up, but a light point bursts out from the deep of the shadow, just like a match man, and the shadow like a chicken is swallowed up by the hidden existence of low latitude.


    Match man is like beating chicken blood, rushing to attack quickly. In a glance, he saw the double coffins suspended on the delivery point of reality and low latitude.


    I saw a book and a picture again, but I didn''t dare to stop. I didn''t have time to think about it. I crossed the low latitude and realistic delivery point in an instant.


    That innumerable strange and unknown secret existence, spread out the ultimate terror of the hiss and roar, but it is too late.


    The match man turned into a normal virtual shadow from the plane. A dot flashed in front of him. The huge hand of the black swastika print stretched out from it and directly grasped the virtual shadow.


    "Amitabha!"


    "It''s just the right time, benefactor. It''s been a long journey!"


    "It''s just a pity, benefactor Hua Xiaoji. My Buddha is merciful. I hope you will wait for blissful early!"


    The master of the black Buddhist hand is a white monk robe with a beautiful face. Looking at the virtual shadow in front of him, he gradually solidifies and says a Buddha''s name. He is full of compassion, as if he were a monk of supreme virtue.


    "Master, your words are heavy. If you had not helped me in the past, I would have fallen."


    "I''m the evil emperor of heaven. I''m going to kill the evil mother-in-law of Qiran!"


    "If she does not die, the emperor will not be able to eat and sleep!"


    "Please help me, master!"


    Virtual shadow gradually solidified. If you look carefully, its face is similar to that of Wang Zeyu. In front of it is not Wang Zeyu, but one of the four heavenly emperors of the Supreme Court in the past, the evil emperor of the north.


    Because the seven dye pried away his love, the war broke out between heaven, earth and man, the evil emperor died for the siege of the three Ming monarchs, a remnant soul fell into six ways, but was saved by the master of the animal family.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, I have already prepared for you!"


    "With the help of benefactor, great things can be achieved."


    "Lord God, sister wolf, Demon Lord, high dimensional messengers of chaos, city of miracles, monk finally waited for this day."


    "But before that, I had to walk in my own incarnation!"


    "Demon, here comes the monk!"


    The young monk gave a Buddha''s name, and sent the soul of the evil emperor to the deep place. His body emerged a incarnation, and disappeared in an instant! (monk liaochen goes online)


    ask for a monthly pass!!!

 Chapter 1271

    Zhongzhou city!


    The first city of Kyushu, located in the center of Kyushu, has a total area of 9999 Li, surrounded by nine mountains and surrounded by nine rivers.


    The city is divided into nine districts and eighty First Street, which coincides with the number of nine poles. It is also the ninth highest!


    Dihong family is worthy of the first clan in Kyushu!


    As the little emperor, Emperor Honghao was the best in his generation. He was not only endowed with humanity and Qi, but also with some demons. The family of emperor Honghao originally came from the branch of the generation of Jinwu.


    All the strong men of the Jinwu ethnic group have friendship with the great emperor of the human race. The emperor Hong comes from the demon family, whose ancestor is emperor Hongkong, the brother of emperor Tianhuang.


    The demon clan is a reincarnation of the human race. There are emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, Emperor fengjiuyou, the ancient female emperor, and Emperor Wanhua. The reason is that emperor Hongkong and Emperor Tianhuang lived and died together, and almost all the strong ones died in battle.


    In the last era, Emperor Tianhuang destroyed the core of Zhuxia clan in anger, but the first ancestor of Zhuxia declined completely, and Emperor Hong''s family came, but unexpectedly became the leader of Zhuxia clan.


    Backed by the supreme protection of Li Yang, and with the prestige of emperor Hongkong, as well as the support of several great emperors of the human race.


    The emperor Honghao''s family has become the head of the human race. On the day of his birth, the sun and the moon will shine together, the purple air will come to the East, the divine light will cover the top, and the Four Saints will manifest.


    The hero of destiny, the son of destiny!


    There are numerous reputations. Emperor Honghao is also famous. At the peak of Zhuxia''s Qi transportation, several emperors, princes, goddesses, emperors and fairies were born in the same era.


    Unfortunately, without exception, they were all held back by Emperor Honghao.


    Lieshanjun, xiaoshisheng, Diyao Jingshu, jiwenchang, xuhao, that one has no background, that one has no background.


    Unfortunately, no matter how deep you are, no matter how strong the background is, the origin is big, but it''s also big.


    All round rolling has become the stepping stone for dihonghao


    I have to say it''s pathetic, pitiful, lamentable!


    No matter outside the normal time and space, or in this time and space, the emperors and daughters of the nine clans of Zhuxia are all accessories.


    Now the origin of Kyushu heaven and earth is waking up, and the purpose of killing magic is coming down!


    As the little emperor, Emperor Honghao walked out from his ancestral place and called the nine clans'' Emperor sons, Emperor daughters and the devil killing assembly.


    It''s more than half a month since the wolf sister came.


    Emperor Honghao had already rushed back to Zhongzhou from Dongzhou, and took charge of Zhongzhou City himself


    However, seven or eight days ago, Huang Laomo had quietly infiltrated Zhongzhou city. According to his temperament, he should have directly looked for opportunities.


    However, hearing that emperor Honghao held a demon killing meeting, he forbear.


    In the 45th Street of the seventh district, on top of a modern skyscraper, the ancient wasteland has completely turned into the image of Wang Yi''s youth, with a cigar in his mouth and a jar of wine in his left hand.


    Looking into the sky, from time to time, there are huge golden warships or chariots coming to the central city. Those striking signs represent the major clans, shrines and associations of Kyushu.


    "Gudu!"


    Guhuang drinks all the wine in the jar, and then throws his cigar into the void. He looks at the chariots, ancient ships, magic flying boats and warships on the technology side that the void rowed from time to time.


    Demon killing Conference!


    Dihonghao, I have killed you twice, but I have never confronted you head-on. It''s a great fortune. I can feel it even if I''m separated by three areas.


    Son of Qi Yun!


    In the past, compared with you are a group of garbage, you are the real protagonist, gathering the momentum of several times and the fate of two big families.


    You are the main character, I am the villain!


    No more than three!


    This duel will not be between you and me, but between life and death.


    I don''t need dirty means to kill you. Of course, I need to cut off all the feathers first.


    Wolf sister, when I kill everyone, I will go to you.


    "Show up, friend!"


    Ancient desolate eyes light gently looked to the front, slightly stretched a lazy waist, voice some lazy.


    "Is it him?"


    "Should No mistake! "


    In the void, two voice lines emerge. In a moment, the surrounding scene changes greatly, showing a snow and ice day. It seems that there is a deep ice field, a man and a woman, and two figures are juxtaposed.


    However, it was Ning Yun and Mo Huo who were full of doubts when they saw the ancient wasteland. Is this the man in the mouth of sister Cha Mi?


    The existence that cannot be mentioned has become taboo!


    Since his arrival, all the truth in their memory has changed.


    The arrival of the two of them has replaced them in this time and space, but this is a taboo existence in front of them, and it''s just a saint.


    Even if there is a price for their two replacements, their accomplishments are still around level 14


    What can a ninth level sage change?


    What can we do?


    "Hiss!"


    "Tell me what you want, my friends."


    Gu Huang didn''t know these two people, but he didn''t feel the hostility from them. However, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. He was a strong man of fourteen steps of understanding.


    If the system doesn''t work, he can''t even escape.


    "My name is Ning Yun, and his name is mo Huo. We are entrusted by sister Cha Mi to come to you."


    "You were the last monarch of order. There is no shortage of God killing monarchs!"


    Ning Yun stepped out step by step and fell in front of the ancient wasteland. Her face was full of doubts. Until now, she still doubted that this person could really change the future.


    In the normal time and space, I have heard that there is no shortage of killing God!


    We should support the dignity of order and fight against the existence of chaos and decline.


    But here, he only has nine steps


    How many horrible beings are gathered here? What can a ninth level sage do and change?


    "Yes, since it''s Cha Mi who sent you, it''s my own person."


    "You two, let''s talk straight!"


    Gu Huang is not malicious to Ning Yun and Mo Huo, but he doesn''t have any good feelings. He comes from a questioning attitude. He and cha MI are just a contract.


    It''s just two fourteenth steps. When they come, they''ll be delivering food.


    Not to mention the big black hand of the dust, but the incarnation of ziqianryu, they can die in one thought.


    "There''s no shortage of killing God. Listen, you can''t kill any one of the nine clans, especially the emperor and his daughter who have good fortune."


    "No one is allowed to move, including Dihong Hao, because your presence has filled the normal time and space with unstable factors, and even is likely to be destroyed."


    "The door of the era will open and some unknown creatures will come out of it. They are the source of the real destruction of time and space and the future."


    "Only dihonghao can save the world and time. From now on, you follow us. If you dare to move, we will kill you."


    "So whoever you are? Whatever your background... "


    "Better not do anything to me, or die!"


    Ning Yun''s red eyes show a sharp killing chance. No one is allowed to destroy the normal time and space. No one dares to destroy the existence of everything.


    Dihonghao is the Savior!


    The only Savior!


    "It turned out to be a helper from the Lord. It was disrespectful."


    "Two adults, thank you."


    The ancient wasteland is full of smiles at once. There is no anger at all. Someone is willing to block the gun. It''s very popular.


    I''d like to be a black hand at ease.


    Ning Yun, he looks rich! Sooner or later, the black brick will be photographed and you will be stripped.

 Chapter 1272

    In the central urban area, the ancient wasteland followed Ning Yun and Mo Huo, showing a very calm and low-key manner, so it mixed into the Dihong manor.


    It''s not so much a manor as a city in the city. It''s at least a hundred miles around. It''s a luxurious city. It shows the attitude of the Dihong family.


    Ning Yun and Mo Huo represent the chaotic business alliance. Even the emperor Hongshi should give them three points of courtesy.


    No other, only liyier!


    Chaos business alliance is just two words, representing wealth.


    In normal time and space, the chaos business alliance has branches in almost every heaven and earth, but only in the power of thirty-three days, there is no shadow of the chaos business alliance.


    Gu Huang has not been in contact with the chaos business alliance, but he also knows that the chaos business alliance has great business. Ningyun in front of him is the founder of the chaos business alliance and is also called the boss''s wife.


    "Wang Fu, stay here and don''t go out if you have nothing to do."


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Ning Yun and Mo Huo left under the guidance of an old man of the Dihong family, but before they left, Ning Yun was full of vigilance and extremely severe reprimand for the ancient wasteland.


    It''s absolutely forbidden for Gu Huang to leave. If it wasn''t for sister Cha MI, they would never care about Gu Huang.


    Even he comes from normal time and space, with the prestige of the last order monarch.


    But the real Savior is always Dihong Hao.


    Only emperor Honghao can save time and space, save all living beings and heaven and earth.


    The relationship between the chaos commercial alliance and the Dihong family is extremely close, whether in this space-time or in the normal space-time.


    But they are higher than the boundary between life and death, that is, the delivery point between the dead market and the living world.


    "Mr. Gu, you just have to bear it. This little girl is like 250000 yuan. She just doesn''t do anything and never stops. According to the system, give her a black brick to let her know why the flowers are so red."


    "It''s so arrogant, full of copper smell..."


    "Gu Ye, please tell me if I can handle this girl!"


    The voice of the system is full of unhappiness. A little girl dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of them. She really doesn''t know how to live or die. Believe it or not, she will teach him how to behave in minutes.


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s the owner''s wife who has money. Naturally, she has a little cold attitude."


    "Let her go!"


    Ancient wasteland lit a cigar and gently puffed out a mouthful of smoke, which was neither good nor bad for Ning Yun.


    We meet by chance. One is not an enemy, the other is not a friend, and the third is not a friend.


    But it must be the enemy in the future.


    But now, let''s keep a low profile and see how many ghosts and snakes will come to the nine clans'' demon killing assembly.


    Lord God, sister wolf, messengers of high dimension chaos, eldest lady, and the demon monk who planned countless years are all arranged in this space-time, I don''t know how many followers there are.


    No enemy, no I!


    Make a melon eater first.


    "Damn it! Gu Ye, you don''t get angry. You don''t rub sand in a bachelor''s eyes. When is it a girl''s turn to tell you what to do? "


    "According to the rules of the road, shouldn''t one brick be knocked out and the matter be stripped away?"


    "This system thinks that you must have a plan. Let''s talk about it and consult it together."


    The system knows too much about the ancient wasteland. It''s not a counsellor or a fearsome person at all. Instead, it has invisibly opened the old Yin ratio mode, just like the original battle of the dead river.


    But at the end of the day, he died in a living pit.


    All of them are old Yin ratio.


    The host is really holy at present, and has obtained the rank of saint.


    There is no one who can kill him.


    So calm and low-key, obviously that''s something.


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m waiting for the National Guard monk."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, you wait for that demon monk, don''t you know the means of the demon monk? "


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s the means of dust? That''s not important at all, because I have no conflict of interest with him."


    "I''ll tell you, Mr. Gu, if you want to play thirty-six tricks, if you are an illiterate, you can understand thirty-six tricks. It''s like two foxes talking about a studio together."


    "Go away, a thousand disciples in the Jianghu. This is a necessary skill. OK! Spicy chicken system, who do you say Chen hates the most? "


    "Mr. Gu, do you still need to ask? Emperor, Fu Huang, meow Xiaoxi, eldest miss, master liaochen has become like this now. They can''t get rid of their relationship, but they hate meow Xiaoxi the most. "


    The voice of the system is full of calm. Now it has recovered 50% of its peak. It has found a lot of intelligence information, which is well known for the Empire of heaven and earth.


    "Spicy chicken system, you are right. These are the people that the demon monk hates most, and the emperor hates most."


    "But the demon monk never thought that the emperor would die at the last moment."


    "Now there is no way to get revenge. If you know that there is still a whole empire in the world, what do you think the demon monk will do?"


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigar in his hand, with a cold smile on his lips. Since sister wolf has turned over, don''t blame him for being a brother.


    Wolf sister dare to do the first day, he dare to do 15.


    In this time and space, the demon monk is definitely the most suitable helper.


    "Gu Ye, then how do you know that the demon monk will come, and he will partner with you?"


    "Even sister wolf and the Lord dare not move, and don''t forget the gate of the era."


    "This singularity of time and space is connected to the seven eras ago."


    "Ning Yun and Mo Huo have said that there will be life coming out of the gate of the era."


    The system didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland would dare to fight against Chen. Moreover, its plot was so big that it even wanted to take Chen out with the Empire of heaven and earth as its lure.


    "Intuition!"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you say that the normal space-time dust has sent a letter to the dust from the hidden door of low latitude?"


    "If I were him, now I would form a separate body and come to this demon killing conference to see the movements of these people."


    "Second, if there is a chance to kill these ants first."


    "The third is the city of miracles. All the Yellow lucky mushrooms of master deadwood are in my hands now."


    "Moreover, seven dyes will come. It''s impossible for Chen not to come, because now seven dyes don''t know the real identity of Chen."


    "Taking all of the above into consideration, he will surely come, perhaps already."


    "No one in the Jianghu has a few vest!"


    Gu Huang put forward a jar of wine, with a quiet smile on his lips. Not only will master Chen come, but also the nihilism in normal time and space should be noticed.


    Even if he doesn''t interfere, he can''t think about the situation now.


    No matter what, we should also send some things to ourselves, or send some helpers. If we don''t help, we will also tell us some information.


    Otherwise, the whole era is over, so what we can do is to sneak back to the previous era from the great emperor.


    "Wang Fu, you dare to appear here. I have been looking for you for a long time."


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It won''t take any effort."


    "Woof, woof! I will kill you! "


    At this time, a big black dog with three legs showed his teeth, full of endless resentment, and rushed to the ancient desolate figure

 Chapter 1273

    "Bang!"


    The air burst like thunder. Gu Huang took a breath in the face of a big black dog. Gou ride''s body danced all over the sky and fell on the ground severely. His tongue was exposed. His eyes rolled and fell into vertigo.


    Pain!


    It''s killing me!


    Your grandmother''s son, the damned Wang he.


    It''s only a few days. It seems that it''s getting stronger again. It''s tolerable. Which one is not!


    "Wicked dog, I''m kind enough to spare you a dog''s life and dare to go wild in front of me!"


    "I have to say that black dog legs are really the best in the world. We haven''t had a good time yet. You''ve come to see them to you."


    "Just in time, we have a good day!"


    Ancient wasteland stood up with his hands down, and came over with a gloomy smile. He waved a sword and walked towards Gou ride.


    Old shameless ah! Sorry, I will make up for you in the future.


    No wonder the wicked dog hates you so much.


    It''s really because of me.


    "Wang Yi''s children You... I advise you not to come here... "


    "This is the territory of emperor Hong You dare to touch my hair... "


    "Believe it or not I want you to It''s too much to eat... "


    Gou ride got up from the ground trembling, two dog eyes were dribbling, a back dog leg was jumping backward, looking at the golden sabre in Gu Huang''s hand, and unconsciously hit a spirit.


    "Wicked dog!"


    "You are the one to eat!"


    "Leave the dog legs for this seat!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped forward and stepped out like an ancient giant, stepping on the body of the unethical dog. It couldn''t move at all, and the sword in the palm of the hand immediately went to the back of the dog''s leg.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    "Wang Yi''s children How dare you It''s killing me! "


    "Come on! Riding on horses People died there If you don''t come out... "


    "Son Wang, you are dead now. The Lord''s son is Lord Shaodi."


    Blood splashed all over the place, a black dog leg was cut off, what was painful for ride was to show his teeth, two front paws scratched deep scratches on the ground, and tears flowed from the eyes of two dogs. Unfortunately, his body was trampled by the ancient wasteland, and he was completely dead and alive, but he could not move.


    Nima''s son, Wang He, dare to start!


    This is Dihong''s territory. He is the dog of Shaodi.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog.


    But the king''s son didn''t preach the rules at all. He dared to chop the dog of the little emperor.


    "Dihonghao, what a fart!"


    "I kill him as much as I kill a dog!"


    Gu Huang takes Gou ride out of the gate with one foot. It''s just a gesture of clapping his toes high. At present, he tear off the dog''s skin with his bare hands. The palm gathers the strength of water to soak the blood in the dog''s leg meat.


    Big sleeve a roll, the void emerged an orange flame, the moment will wrap up the dog legs, on the spot in the void burning up.


    "Dog, where are your legs?"


    Gou ride ''.


    "No more No more... Big business The little legs are gone! "


    "It''s him, it''s him, he''s the Wang He kid."


    "Big business, you have to decide for the small one!"


    "Wang he is so arrogant. He not only chopped his legs, but also threatened to kill Shaodi!"


    "This son is extremely fierce. He''s definitely coming to smash the field. I''m in charge of everything. I can''t let him go!"


    When gou ride saw the old man coming, his two forepaws crawled all the way to the front of him. On the spot, he was crying with tears. What he cried was miserable and even worse, he added more vinegar.


    Son Wang, let''s see how you die today.


    Dare to be wild here, I''m tired of living!


    "What?"


    "Who is Wang she? Get out!"


    When the old man heard the words, he exploded on the spot. His voice was like a thunderclap on the ground. It was full of people''s will and showed the terrible atmosphere of the supreme emperor.


    Dare to be presumptuous in Dihong''s family and look for death!


    "The old don''t die. Come in. Don''t beep at the door!"


    The ancient wasteland''s fingertips glittered, sketched out a group of runes in a flash, wrapped up the dog legs in front of him, and turned out to be a steady voice.


    Yeah! The boss told me not to leave.


    I will obey the boss''s orders and never take a step.


    "Yellow mouthed child, unbridled to the extreme, simply looking for death!"


    The old man has to dance without wind. His figure steps into it step by step. His whole body is full of dazzling brilliance. Behind him, there are big sun like light wheels. There are seven of them. There are golden and black shadows gathering in them.


    The Dihong family originally originated from the Jinwu nationality. Although it has been transformed into a human body, it can still exert the Tiangong of the demon nationality and burn the sky in the scorching sun!


    The highest inheritance of the demon clan!


    Seven days across the sky, the pressure is endless, the bright sun is full of the smell of burning all things, a terrible pattern interwoven, evolved the most mysterious symbol of the demon family.


    It can be seen that there are 29 layers of matrix floating on the top of the old man''s head, full of rules such as light, flame and combustion, and 720 rules of rotation.


    "It''s a bit interesting. The old thing, the ancient emperor''s method and the upanistic matrix are practised together!"


    "I want to push forward the level of law and promote the emperor of law."


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that you are such a scum and want to be promoted to the rule emperor."


    "You can''t be promoted, Emperor!"


    The ancient desolate figure stood up lazily, sweeping out the old man''s realm at a glance, but it really surprised him. The ancient emperor''s method and the upanishadism matrix were practised together, which must be said to be a genius like idea.


    Dihong family can become the first big family, and its inside information is really extraordinary!


    Unfortunately, the ancient emperor''s law and the mystical matrix have the same way.


    The law is impossible!


    From the ancient times to the present, the great emperors of Zhuxia clan are not included, but the human race has just produced several great emperors of law.


    "Even a saint dare to speak in vain, what are you?"


    "Dare to speak out in Dihong''s family and die for me!"


    "The fire of gold and black!"


    With a roar of fury, the old man''s whole body was filled with cold murderous opportunities. The seven rounds of the void were shining brightly, and seven golden and black wings were evolved. All the terrible golden and black inflamed were blooming, and they were burning towards the ancient wasteland.


    "It''s the golden flame of black. It''s just used to roast the dog legs. I''m going to the provincial seat."


    "Thank you in advance, old man!"


    "Get together!"


    Gu Huang was in the same place and drew out the folding fan directly. With a flash of brilliance, he led the fire of the empty gold and black, and directly merged into the dog''s legs, forming a huge three legged gold and black, showing an endless and terrible power. Although there are countless ancient talismans interlaced among them, even one hair of Gu Huang was not hurt


    Ask for a monthly ticket! It''s a little late today!

 Chapter 1274

    Hot and furious, it seems that it can burn all the golden and black fire in the sky, and it blooms the most brilliant brilliance. The seven golden and black shadows in the void are blocked, just like the existence of substance.


    But they all formed a pillar of fire through the sky, burning the dog legs inside under the traction of the ancient palm folding fan.


    "Not enough, not enough, more!"


    "Old man, can you do it or not? At least you''re the top emperor. You can''t even bake a dogleg."


    "Just you want to kill me."


    The ancient wasteland looks very indifferent, only the palm folding fan is randomly pulled up, and the whole person is bathed in the fire of gold and black, like an ancient god king.


    Nowadays, except for the existence beyond thirty-three days'' fire and chaos fire, of course, those are all legends, which are impossible to see at all. It is almost impossible to suppress him.


    Jinwuzhiyan is just as famous as the three congenital Shenyan, Longxi, Fengyan and qilinyan.


    And he will inherit the demon clan!


    "Yellow mouthed child, deceive people too much!"


    "I''m sure I''ll stab you in the ashes!"


    "Sword of gold and black!"


    The old man''s eyes are full of gloom. His face is blue and purple. The whole body is shaking violently. I wish I could eat the ancient wasteland alive.


    In the next moment, a golden sword light appeared behind the old man. It was full of monstrous evil and extreme power.


    The sword is full of light, the fire is surging, the ancient talisman is flashing, and the three golden crows are hissing!


    As the ancient emperor oppresses the world, so does the eternal years.


    On the sky, the sword light turned into a terrifying three legged golden black, more than 30000 feet long, burning the sky and refining the earth, with infinite power.


    "Emperor Bing! Who is fighting! "


    "What do the people of Dihong want to do? It''s really bullying. "


    "With the use of emperor''s soldiers, the emperor''s family has become more and more arrogant."


    In the residence of emperor Hong, there are many voices of discussion. There are many old powerful people from all ethnic groups. Naturally, there are also emperors, Royal daughters, divine sons and the top Tianjiao of divine daughters of all ethnic groups.


    No one thought that the Dihong family could start on their own territory. The first clan in Kyushu, which is worthy of being, did such a beautiful thing.


    All ethnic groups are fond of seeing and hearing.


    After all, it''s not too big to watch the bustle. I wish the bigger things were, the better.


    As soon as the emperor''s soldiers came out, they all arrived at the same time, but when they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help themselves.


    What did they see?


    Roast dog legs!


    Roast the dog''s legs with the flame of the golden black of the emperor Hong.


    This is the fierce people who come out there, and what a unique way of humiliation.


    Naked provocation, open face.


    Who can not be angry, who can not bomb!


    It has to be said that this is a tough man.


    "I''m short of swords and legs, though I''m a inferior imperial soldier."


    "I can barely make do with it!"


    "Come here!"


    Gu Huang looks at the golden and black sword coming from the hole, five fingers of the void bending into claws, which is to grasp the golden and black sword directly. The fire light and sword light are interwoven in the sky. The golden and black sword wants to cut off the arm of Gu Huang, so as to get rid of it.


    "Tinkle!"


    The fire goes out, and the sword light is cut on the hand of the ancient wasteland, just as it is cut on the chaotic iron, and the sound of gold and iron is loud enough to see the horror of the ancient wasteland.


    "Grandma is fierce, and dare to cut this seat!"


    "Break this seat!"


    The sleeves of the ancient clothes were cut off, showing a white jade like arm. The Emperor didn''t leave a white mark, but there were three teeth marks clearly visible.


    Just in front of the public, the other hand of the ancient wasteland also grasped the golden and black sword, just like the roar of the ancient giant beast, and the golden and black sword in the palm bent up.


    "Click!"


    The inferior emperor''s soldiers, answering the call, broke in two


    "Trough! It''s broken. The emperor''s soldiers are broken with their bare hands. "


    "The inferior emperor''s soldiers were broken with their bare hands. What is the origin of this man?"


    "That''s the tough guy out there!"


    "This is an imperial soldier, not a piece of iron!"


    All the elders from all ethnic groups almost lost their eyes. They were all shocked to the extreme. Those who had physical limitations did not kill the imperial soldiers.


    But he broke the emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands. He was so easy, simple, terrible, and powerful.


    Except for the legendary great witch, the fierce man tortures the sky, and the arrow God Hou Yi.


    Can break the imperial soldiers with bare hands!


    Terror, really terror. What is the origin of this man? Is he really just a saint?


    "Huang Kouchi You... How dare you... "


    "How dare you defeat my imperial soldiers..."


    "I''ll fight you!"


    The emperor''s soldiers were broken, the old man''s mouth was sprayed with blood, the whole man was covered with hair, his face was like a pig''s liver color, even his lips were shaking violently, which was totally desolate.


    The emperor''s soldiers are small but disgraceful.


    Hongshi, the first clan in Kyushu, was the leader of Zhuxia.


    Today, at the door of his home, he was cut off by a yellow mouthed child in a district and broke the emperor''s soldiers.


    So humiliating, so slapping!


    If you don''t kill him, the emperor''s family will not survive.


    "With rubbish like you."


    "This seat is not for anyone, but for everyone of your emperor Hongshi is rubbish!"


    "Even your little emperor is the first trash in the world!"


    "We do not accept any rebuttal."


    Gu Huang threw away the emperor''s soldiers, took out his folding fan and waved it. The whole man seemed to be slow and methodical, and sometimes it was more effective to kill than to kill.


    Dihong, a group of rubbish!


    I was killed by empty man in one hour.


    Dihonghao, what a fart!


    "Poof!"


    "You You... You... "


    "I hate it, old man!"


    The old man''s anger was very aggressive, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole man fell down heavily and fainted on the spot.


    "Rubbish is rubbish!"


    "You can''t be a demon. You are a group of scum!"


    "People are born by their mothers, and demons are born by their mothers. What are these human demons of your emperor Hongshi?"


    "If you dare to come again, I will never leave you here!"


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a roll, empty fire pillar disappears, a roast golden incomparable dog leg appears, tear off a piece of it conveniently, on the spot is a big feast, but also a fierce drink, it seems to be incomparable joy.


    "Take care of things..."


    "How dare you......"


    "Lord Shaodi, I beg you to come out and punish Wang Zhe''s children!"


    Gou ride crawls on the ground with two front claws, hoping to kill the ancient wasteland alive. His mouth is full of sharp canine teeth, which roars directly.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I''ve heard of your fame for a long time."


    "I''m destined to meet you today. I''m not talented. I''d like to ask you for advice!"


    In the crowd, a loud Buddha''s name resounds. It can be seen that a young monk wearing a white robe and a very handsome face, with his hands in ten and his words provocative, but his face is polite, unconsciously gives people a sense of intimacy, which makes it difficult for people to have a bad feeling.


    There are so many strong young people in this world that is about to be destroyed.


    I''m sure to ask for help!


    Stick to the ten moves, and I will accept them as my subordinates.


    Stick to ten moves, then swallow up!


    This is to save all living beings and get them out of the sea of misery as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1275

    "Let me go! Mr. Gu, you are so clever. This demon monk is coming! "


    "Spicy chicken system, my son is not a clever plan, but a reasonable one, and the demon monk will naturally step in."


    "Gu Ye, how to do it? The system is available at any time. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry, wait for me to have a few moves with him first, and see the means of the bald ass."


    "Old master, don''t be careless. The incarnation of the demon monk is not simple. He practices the Buddhist dharma, including Zen, Tantrism, Wuzong, and fazong..."


    "OK, I don ''t know until I'' ve done it!"


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is only a moment. Facing the coming of the demon monk, it''s not an accident at all, but in the sense of reason.


    In a word, the demon monk came to smash the scene.


    Then I will accompany him for a few moves.


    "Bald ass, do you represent yourself or Dehong''s to ask me for advice!"


    Gu Huang put away the dog legs and the wine jar, with a smile on his mouth and a folding fan in his palm, who could not guess what he thought?


    "The cruel man from there actually called master Chen in public......"


    "It''s over. It''s over. Master Chen will be angry."


    "The two great monks in Kyushu, one for master Chen and the other for master deadwood, were pointed to as bald donkeys."


    There are more and more figures around. One by one, they are full of astonishment. The two monks of dust and dead wood have great virtue. They are one of the holy monks in Kyushu.


    A help the world, a degree of disaster!


    But no one set up a school. Master deadwood lived in seclusion. Master Chen traveled around the world and vowed to measure the world. There was no such feat.


    Two virtuous monks!


    All have boundless merits and virtues!


    But when a monk calls a bald ass


    "Amitabha!"


    "I''m a monk, and I don''t represent either side!"


    "Just want to compete with you!"


    The dust eyes light slightly open, giving people a kind of incomparable peace, just like the Buddha from the ancient world, only a smile, can not see a little annoyance.


    "Bald ass, are you not afraid to kill you?"


    Ancient wasteland''s palm folded and fan closed, and his mouth was filled with a quiet and indifferent smile. However, in the moment when the voice fell, his figure moved in a flash, stepping on the dust body one step at a time, and his fist hit the dust.


    There is no intention of boxing, Yuan Li''s blessing, only a fist of pure physique, the roar of the void, the vibration of the world, as if the whole world is blocked by a fist.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha''s name brightened in the dust. The eyes seemed to be shining as bright as the sun. The white monk''s robe swelled violently, like the white jade, the palm of his hand was raised, and he immediately met the ancient fist.


    Understatement, calm and silent.


    However, at the next moment, with two people as the center, the sky breaks down, the earth collapses, and the courtyard directly sinks a thousand feet, showing a very terrible pit.


    The terrifying waves are like meteors smashing through the ground. They seem to destroy everything.


    In all directions, light and shadow are suspended, countless runes, arrays, and patterns are flickering in the void, forming an extremely powerful array to transfer space directly.


    Ancient wasteland and dust, one like the ancient god king, two like the ancient Buddha.


    Based on the void, they each burst out the ultimate terrible power. With a simple blow, they were both shocked. Their life levels, Qi and blood factors, muscles, skin and membranes, flesh and viscera.


    Even the most mysterious soul has reached the same level.


    Position!


    One strike tempts each other. Whether it''s ancient wasteland or dust, they all sense each other''s position.


    Holy!


    He''s a real saint!


    The dust and the ancient wasteland were shocked in a flash, but in the next second, they almost retreated at the same time.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, please take a move from me!"


    "The great sun Tathagata light curse!"


    The white monk''s robe was once again blown up with a loud Buddha''s name and a handsome face full of the solemn and sacred posture of the precious face, just like an ancient Buddha walking in the world.


    The Sanskrit sounds of heaven and earth appear, like the ancient Buddha preaching, the supreme virtue chanting, the ten thousand Golden Lotus in the sky emerge, hundreds of millions of characters are covered, countless swastikas are interwoven, and the dazzling Buddha light is blooming.


    Endless visions, wonders show!


    Behind the great monk Chen, there is a golden Buddha''s shadow of more than 3600 Zhang, and hundreds of millions of Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and bhiks'' shadow. It seems that an ancient Buddhist kingdom has been constructed.


    Holy and solemn, inviolable, it seems to be able to overcome all disasters and purify thousands of human suffering.


    The magnificent and endless ancient Buddha hand was crushed from the sky and went to the ancient wasteland.


    "Bald ass, there are some means!"


    "If you are really immortal, ancient Buddha, I will break it with one fist!"


    "Breaking magic fist!"


    The ancient barren eyes are shining with golden light, and endless wars break out from the body. The vast and dazzling dark golden ancient magic light bathes the whole body, just like the super Saiya.


    Break the law, cut the way and annihilate the heaven and earth!


    The open and aboveboard martial arts express their true meaning. Behind them, there has evolved a world that destroys the darkness. There is only a vast ancient world, looking down at the world and shrouded in a magnificent and immortal figure.


    It is like stepping on the extreme path, returning to eternal life, and moving towards the immortal supreme being.


    The ancient immortal boxing idea erupts. The ancient shadow behind us also evolves the ultimate black and gold boxing seal, just like the fist of heaven and earth.


    The ancient Buddhist hand, the fist seal of terror.


    The evolution of law from itself represents their respective inheritance, but also has their own spiritual core.


    Buddha to the world!


    Fight against the mortals!


    Fist seal, giant hand, void impact


    In the next moment, the sealed void is broken, and the space is extremely disordered. There are rules, lines of rules, and countless ancient symbols, all of which are annihilated by two terrorist truths.


    Buddha''s Dharma is passed down by Wu Zu.


    The void is broken again and again. Countless energy flows, dimensional whirlpools, and space particles form a terrible storm, involving the two bodies.


    At the same time, the figure of the dust sitting around moved, only to see the arms spread out, the swastika on the body covered with the glory into the void, suddenly forming an infinite cassock, directly blocking the broken sky.


    The ancient wild eyes are surrounded by golden magic light, with five fingers across the sky. The invisible and traceless space is filled with power, like a circle of ripples flashing, towards the surrounding broken void radiation, and all the places are repaired completely.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver good means, I admire it! "


    "Bald ass, you are extraordinary. I have despised you."


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, how about the draw? "


    "Monk, if you say fight, don''t fight. It''s not so cheap."


    "Amitabha! In this case, in my opinion, how about fighting? "


    "How to fight, bald ass!"


    Both liaochen and guhuang have a clear idea in their hearts. They both have true holy status and continue to fight. Even if they play for ten days and ten nights, they may not be able to distinguish the winner and the loser, and they will only show their own cards. It''s not worth the loss.


    May as well fight!


    At least don''t show your cards!

 Chapter 1276

    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, it''s Dihong''s meeting to kill demons today. As a guest, we should not make noise and seize the Lord."


    "Wendou is the two of you and I, each of whom has three questions for each other."


    "Astronomy, geography, arithmetic, game theory You can choose to limit one stick of incense. "


    "Two wins in three games, the loser does one thing for each other unconditionally!"


    "Almsgiver, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Chen''s two palms are in harmony with each other, full of peace and nature, and his words are full of etiquette. However, only Chen himself knows that when it comes to fighting for ten days and ten nights, there will be winners and losers in the future.


    He came to see the demon. He didn''t waste so much time.


    Fight!


    I dare to ask how many people in this world have more profound knowledge than him.


    "My seat depends on you, monk."


    "This seat asks you to write a question first!"


    The ancient wasteland seems calm and calm. He has a system. The God, the goddess of chaos, is carrying a cheating device with him. Can he be afraid of a district of demon monks?


    Although the demon monk is a great sage, he was the saint monk of protecting the country in the era of heaven and earth empire.


    Live long enough to see far enough.


    If a donkey digs a hole for him, why not dig a hole for him?


    It''s a risky game, but it''s also more rewarding.


    "Almsgiver, I suggest that you write the question first."


    "I''m from my family. It''s against the precepts to fight today!"


    "Benefactor, please!"


    Chen''s words are calm and full of courtesy, which fully shows the Buddha''s great virtue. Gaines also wants to explore the details of each other. Just now, though it''s just a docking move.


    He has a real holy status, and his inheritance comes from Wuzu!


    Wuzu is not afraid to arrive!


    But there is no need to offend.


    "What are you in a hurry, monk? There is no contract, no justice. If you repent, you will lose a lot. "


    "Not only a contract, but also a just man."


    "As for meanness and cunning, no one can compare with you, donkeys."


    As soon as the ancient wasteland threw away his sleeves, it was just a posture of not giving up until the end was achieved. For the time being, the body of the demon monk didn''t say that the avatar had a real holy status. If it turned over, it might not be able to suppress it.


    It may seem like a simple fight, but it''s not.


    Some secrets and truths, not to a certain extent, will die when they are heard.


    The demon monk lives long enough, in case of Yin move


    There is a contract, a notary, not afraid of the devil monk back.


    "Unbridled! How dare you question master Chen? Don''t you know that master Chen has always been famous? "


    "You can also question the fanatics there, Kyushu monk."


    "The master has given you enough face to fight with you, and even dare to question it."


    The voices of all sides resounded. There were many powerful people of all ethnic groups. One by one, they were full of anger at Wang Fu. If it wasn''t for his previous fighting power, they would have doubted the dust. Someone had taught him how to be a man.


    Dust and dead wood, two great sages!


    There should be no question.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Please don''t be impatient, almsgiver Wang Yi. I really don''t think about it."


    "If we gamble, how can we not have a contract or a just man?"


    "I don''t know the benefactor. I''d like to be a notary."


    With a sound of Buddha''s name, Chen calmed down the anger of all the people. His attitude and words were extremely humble. His eyes were full of kindness and peeped around.


    Yes, this is the disciple of Wuzu. How can we treat it in general.


    Sin! Sin! Little monk just came to see the demon. It''s about to succeed.


    Inevitably, it''s a little inflated!


    My Buddha is merciful. I want to learn from him and never expand.


    "Bald ass, the notary must be selected by our office, or we will see the truth!"


    "I don''t need to look at the silver haired girl over there. It''s you, the silver girl."


    "You will be a notary for this seat!"


    Ancient waster palms fold the fan to close, one refers to the rain in the crowd, immediately is to call her to come forward, others believe, he can believe the rain naturally.


    But she fought with her own hand over the river of death, which was not a friendly army.


    Friendly troops are still trustworthy.


    "Ah!"


    "I I... No way! "


    Standing in the crowd, the rain was so quiet that it was ready to watch the bustle. Unexpectedly, she was named to be a notary. She felt the pressure in a moment.


    "I don''t know what I am, hurry up to my seat, and then dare to say a word!"


    "Believe it or not, I sold you!"


    The words of ancient wilderness are fierce, full of tyranny and tyranny. Seeing the appearance of rain''s submissive, I wish I could tie it up and sell it. After all, I have done it once.


    Without it, only hand ripe!


    "Ah!"


    "You You... Don''t... I promised! "


    Hearing this, Yu shuddered in his heart, remembering a figure in the memory of resuscitation who could not see his face clearly or remember his origin. He only remembered three words of human traffickers.


    Ancient desolate sentence sell, let rain wake up instantly, those memories are not illusory, but real existence.


    Is he the trafficker!


    "How nice to have promised, so yes, it hasn''t changed at all!"


    "Monk, this is the soul contract. Sign it quickly."


    "Remember! Don''t play tricks on this seat, sign with your life stamp origin. "


    "Dare to play with me, I will take your bald head as a wine vessel."


    The ancient wasteland''s palm folds the fan to unfold, the broad sleeve robe swings, mingles with the sharp wind, straight imitates the old shameless character without leaking, even if it is the old shameless king, it will not see any clue.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, please sign now!"


    "But I have a request. Almsgiver can call me a master. If you don''t call me a monk again, it''s better than calling me a monk. Ah!"


    "What do you think, almsgiver Wang


    Chen uses the origin of life''s imprint to sign a contract, which is still polite, but even if he is well cultivated, he is also a bald ass by Gu Huang, which makes him angry.


    "Okay, bald ass!"


    "This seat knows!"


    "Come on! This seat doesn''t take advantage of you, monk! "


    "Let''s ask you a question first!"


    The ancient wasteland closed the folding fan, put forward a jar of wine, clapped the Kaifeng mud on the spot, and then poured a big mouthful of it, full of provocation, looking at the dust.


    "Amitabha!"


    "It''s just, it''s just, almsgiver Wang Yi insists on giving way, and I don''t respect him."


    "Please listen, benefactor. The three emperors rule the world. The five emperors determine the relationship between the three emperors and the five emperors. The three emperors and the five emperors have made great contributions to the world. They have always been respected by the world for their great virtues and great deeds. However, there is still a family named Jiuli, who is also a member of the human race. Their ancestor, Emperor Chiyou, was defeated and chased the deer."


    "In the later generations, everyone treats the Jiuli nationality with a powerful force. I wish everyone could be killed."


    "I dare to ask almsgiver, is Jiuli a member of the human race? Is Chiyou the great emperor qualified to stand side by side with the three emperors and five emperors? Why?"


    Dust still lit a Buddha''s name, at this time slowly raised his head, eyes light deep filled with peace, but only dust himself knows, this problem is not solved.


    Answer is, offended Zhuxia nine clans.


    No, I offended the Jiuli people!


    This is a question that has been debated for countless years, and there is no final conclusion so far.

 Chapter 1277

    "Lying trough! A good demon monk is really mean and deceitful. There is no solution to this problem. Even the omnipotent system is inconclusive. "


    "Old master, don''t be fooled by him. You are close to Jiuli people..."


    "Once an answer is given, it is unfair and hard to be believed."


    The system unconsciously scolded, and had to scold the shameless and deceitful of the demon monk. This question can''t be answered at all. If one answer is not good, it will become the target of the public.


    Once losing the lead, the latter two games are more difficult.


    History is inconclusive!


    How to answer!


    For a time, the field is silent, all people''s eyes are looking at the ancient wasteland, the air is filled with invisible smoke, but also gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    The most people in the field are the nine clans, but there are also the nine Li people.


    Demon killing Conference!


    Of course, Jiuli is indispensable!


    No matter in this space-time or outside the normal space-time, it is an extremely sensitive and thorny problem, and no one dare to open the scar of history easily.


    "Old lord, for the sake of today, wear the exclusive name of krypton king."


    "Spicy chicken system, no need, some things and problems, always have to face."


    "Mr. Gu, this question is really not easy to answer and can''t be answered when he''s not trying his best."


    "Spicy chicken system, can''t do it? I have to try before I know."


    After systematic dissuasion, Gu Huang refused all the time. There are always some things to face


    "There is no denying that the three emperors and the five emperors have made contributions to the sky."


    "How is the life of emperor Chiyou? My king can''t comment, and he is not qualified to comment. "


    "But I just want to say one thing. Since ancient times, no matter what time and space, no matter what era, Jiuli people have always been one of our people."


    "People of the same origin and blood are raised by their parents, no matter how the world treats them or how the world targets them."


    "On that day, as long as a little remains, we will always recognize them."


    The ancient wasteland stands in the balance, the whole person seems to be calm, but the words come from the heart, every sentence comes from the heart, not less than the eruption of volcanoes and the intensity of magma.


    "By what?"


    "Yes, you are the old man. In a word, you define the Jiuli clan as a human lineage. Our Zhuxia clans don''t think so."


    "Hum! A group of primitive, dirty savages, who have not been exterminated and cleaned up, are already merciful to us. How can they join us? "


    In ancient times, all the people of Zhuxia clans were blaming each other. Their words were sharp as knives, full of arrogance and disdain.


    The human race is orthodox, and there is only Zhuxia clan.


    With a group of filthy barbarians, a group of defeated garbage, how can they stand side by side with him.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, it''s obvious that your answer can''t be obeyed."


    "Do you have anything else to add?"


    "Otherwise, I will win the game."


    Dust is still a pair of palms together, eyes slowly opened, showing a warm smile, the whole person is to add three sacred.


    My Buddha is merciful!


    Sin, sin, monk has broken the precept again!


    After seeing the demon, I will eat more people to make up for my sin.


    "Just because he is the last monarch in order, the only dawn in the era of disaster, the light fire that all living beings hope, the God King walking in the world, there is no waste of killing God King!"


    "In the era of misfortune, he alone held up the last dignity of order, and by virtue of his calling order issued to Kyushu, none of the Xia clans responded."


    "Only the three hundred and ninety thousand li warriors of the Jiuli nationality responded, and with the three hundred and ninety thousand li warriors fearing death, burying their bones in a foreign land, their souls could not return."


    "By 300000 brave men who died in battle, no one survived, just for order, all living beings, heaven and earth!"


    "With Li Yang''s supremacy, he fought in the river of death. Emperor Chiyou rode to sacrifice himself, summoned emperor Chiyou to join in his thoughts, and finally blew up the river of death. He had no regrets!"


    "Just because he is the master and nephew of the God of killing, the descendant of the great emperor of heaven!"


    "The God King who has fought for 8000 years for all living beings and heaven and earth, slept for hundreds of years and nearly died."


    "No one''s approval is needed for the sacrifice of the Jiuli people. Only one sentence of his approval is enough."


    "How could the right Jiuli people rise from heaven and earth, and the right people rise from all over the world? How could Chiyou not be among the people''s ancestors?"


    In the crowd, a figure with short sky blue hair walked into the hall, filled with the extremely cold air all over the body, which was the last burning, and beside stood a young girl with silver hair and red eyes, which was ningyun.


    Next to Ning Yun and Mo Huo, there is a young man, Honghao, the little emperor of Zhuxia!


    "There is no shortage of God killing monarchs, the last monarch of order. Is there any order in this world?"


    "The monarch at the end of the order has issued a call order. Why don''t we know?"


    "Who are you? Dare to bewitch people here. You say Wang he is the last monarch of order. Why we never know. "


    All the strong men of Zhuxia clan, including the dust and rain in front of them, are so famous, but they don''t know it at all, and they have no memory of it.


    I never remember such an orderly monarch


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, who are you? How many identities do you have? "


    "Li''s great nephew, the descendant of the great emperor, and the king of order, why do you want to hide?"


    "I don''t understand. Please help me!"


    Chen highlights a Buddha''s name, and the figure moves towards the ancient wasteland step by step. His eyes are obviously not good, because he receives his own message from the normal time and space, and also vaguely knows the changes in the future time and space.


    There is indeed such a god killing king!


    But I didn''t expect to be here.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s such a cruel plan. It''s such a late flame, such a emperor Honghao, such a ningyun. They sold you the ancient Lord!"


    "Spicy chicken system, normal operation, why panic, even if my identity is exposed, then what can I do? I''ll see what else they can do. "


    "Gu Ye, you are so calm. Now you have become the target of the public. Mo Huo is killing you. Whether you recognize it or not, it is your existence."


    "So what? I have never planned to save this space and time. I can''t kill all of them. "


    "Oh! Gu Ye, it turns out that you already have consciousness. The system is looking forward to it. What would you do? "


    "Do you still need to say that? The demon monk has arrived. This is my biggest ally. Just force him to show himself... "


    "Hahaha! A good old master, you have already calculated. This system is waiting for you at any time, looking forward to your performance. "


    The system has fully understood the meaning of ancient famine. Everything is going according to the rhythm of ancient famine. The demon monk can''t go out today


    The play is about to begin!

 Chapter 1278

    "I have to explain to you why I have to act all my life!"


    When the ancient wasteland and big sleeves were thrown away, the whole person''s words were full of tyranny, just like the Immortal King from ancient times, who had an invincible attitude of looking up and up.


    The end of the burning, let the ancient plan nearly broken.


    Of course, there are countless cards of the wild old devil. Naturally, he is not afraid of the persecution of the demon monk.


    And there''s no need to explain anything to a group of dead people?


    If you roll up your sleeves, you will fight!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, I don''t agree with you."


    "Almsgiver Wang, you are not only the last monarch of order, but also the backbone of order for heaven, earth, and all living beings. The three hundred thousand nine Li warriors buried their bones in other places."


    "But it''s just one side of his story. I want to see the evidence for such a great achievement."


    "Almsgiver, now it''s an opportunity to justify the name of the Jiuli people."


    Chen''s two palms are in harmony with each other. His eyebrows seem peaceful, but his words are very aggressive. He is threatening the ancient wasteland.


    Since you have become a monk, you can escape if you want to.


    There is no shortage of killing God. I have sent a letter to you in normal time and space. You are a very difficult hand.


    Moreover, you have killed demon IV. how can I spare you for that.


    Whether you are a hero or a fake hero, don''t try to escape.


    "True name, this seat is the name of your eighteen generations of donkeys."


    "How old are you? Why does this seat explain to you?"


    "And the garbage of your hypocritical, despicable and shameless Zhuxia clans?"


    "A group of scum, I am ashamed to be with you!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down. The eyes are bright and cold. It''s just a group mockery mode. Mo Huo and Ning Yun have sold him. It''s impossible to be a black hand in a low-key way.


    Then tear your face and go straight to war!


    Kill emperor Honghao first, and then take the sword!


    With the garbage of a group of Zhuxia clans, I really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "You Who is a scum? It''s not necessarily a good thing to be able to mix with the Jiuli people. "


    "Dare to insult us Zhuxia, this person must not stay, little emperor please order to kill this person."


    "Little emperor, never let him go!"


    "Little emperor, please order!"


    A group of powerful people in Zhuxia clan, who can stand such ridicule, have been bombed one by one. They were angry in the first place, and now they are rubbish in front of Shaodi.


    Who can hold it!


    If we don''t kill them, Zhuxia clan will become a laughingstock.


    "Amitabha"


    "benefactor, please be calm!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, why are you so furious and so hurtful? This is a disgrace."


    "I want you to show me the evidence. That''s to give Jiuli a chance."


    "But you have insulted me many times. What is the reason?"


    "Almsgiver Wang, if you are aggressive, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Chen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his palms were also slightly trembling. There was a little anger in his eyes. Even though he was rebellious, he was a monk. It doesn''t mean he had no temper.


    One bald ass at a time is annoying.


    Little monk, if it''s not for demons, how can you be so unbridled.


    Believe it or not, you''ve already eaten nothing but bone dregs.


    Sin, sin, I have broken the precepts again. If I don''t eat Wang he this time, I can''t calm my anger!


    "Monk, if you don''t want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "Dihonghao, I advise you not to act rashly, or I will be the first to send you to the West."


    "I like the way others look at me, but I can''t do it."


    "The garbage of Zhuxia clan is still a group fight. Although it''s coming down the road, this seat will be followed."


    The ancient wasteland palm folded the fan and waved it gently. The whole person was full of provocative gesture. It''s already this step, and there''s no need to bear it.


    Roll up your sleeves and you''re done!


    The devil of the world, afraid of anyone.


    Even if the wolf sister and the Lord incarnate, I don''t advise.


    "Trough! Gu Ye, this is not right! What kind of routine are you playing? This system can''t understand! "


    "Shut up! Just look at it. Don''t do it. I have my own opinion. "


    "Well! You are God! The system is down. "


    "Or don''t play. Play big if you want."


    The communication between the system and the ancient wasteland is just a moment, and there is no sound around. Whether it''s the owner''s wife Ning Yun, Mo Huo, di Honghao, or the rain, even the dust is all shocked, even a short silence.


    Even for wanhuo and ningyun, who are well-known in ancient times, they frown. What is his secret card or dependence on it? They dare to be so arrogant and domineering.


    This is not a normal time and space. You are really big enough to kill the God and the king. You can summon countless powerful people in a moment. This is a closed singularity of time and space. I don''t know how many powerful and unspeakable existence layouts there are.


    Even the Zhuxia clan, there are many old things.


    Who gives you courage, who gives you courage, dare such unbridled, lawless.


    Inflated too much, floating to heaven!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, you have been provocative and aggressive for many times. I almost got your way."


    "I know that you just want to start a dispute so that everyone can fight against you. Then you have enough reasons to fight back."


    "All of the above are anger in your heart, because the Jiuli people have been treated unfairly and humiliated so much that you are the last monarch of order."


    "Almsgiver, you want to get justice for the nine Li people."


    "I don''t know what I said is right!"


    A loud Buddha''s name resounded through the dust, full of the positive, peaceful and sacred, which seemed to purify all the negative aspects of the mind, and instantly calmed down the anger of all people.


    What a god killing king, what a God King!


    I really can''t help it. I look down on you.


    You come with resentment and anger to get justice.


    In this way, I have common interests with you.


    "Oh! Bald ass, these fools don''t know. I think you can understand. In the end, you are just a stupid bald ass. "


    "Other people don''t know the white heart of this seat, don''t you understand the dust monk?"


    "It''s not a question in your mind that you ask me about the Jiuli people."


    "Because the Jiuli people have been forging ahead and guarding the people, they have suffered injustice and accusations because of their defeat. How miserable and how cold hearted they are."


    "A long time, a long time, long time before the time when all living beings forget, time erase, the shadow of fate, there is a man who has paid too much for all living beings, heaven and earth, time and space, fate."


    "The world is ignorant, all living beings criticize, heaven and earth despise, fate deviates, time and space forget..."


    "Bald ass, everyone here can blame this seat, but you are not qualified!"


    "I think you understand. Now it seems that it''s just a stupid and ignorant donkey. Even the donkey is not as good as the donkey."


    When the ancient wasteland folding fan is closed, it refers to the dust, and spits on it face to face. The words kill the heart, and the sentences are like knives, deeply stabbing into the dust''s heart


    Monk, I''ll see when you can pack it!

 Chapter 1279

    Quiet, dead silence, the scene is full of depression, the air seems to freeze in general, it seems to drive people crazy.


    His eyes were closed, his palms were in ten, his face was serious, his face was ancient, his face was solemn, but his heart was like a peaceful * * and set off a huge wave.


    A bean curd for AMITA!


    My Buddha is merciful and you are paralyzed!


    Who is he? What do these words mean? Is he He knows the details of the monk?


    Hell, endless years have passed!


    All living beings forget, heaven and earth spit, fate vanish, time and space erase, everything becomes nothing.


    I''ve been reduced to this day. It''s all the coldness and ruthlessness of the supreme emperor


    If If TECAN accepted the monk, even if he stood up and said a word, monk How can I fall into today''s situation.


    Reduced to such a person, ghost, ghost.


    It''s all gone. It''s been endless years. The Empire of heaven and earth has disappeared. The emperor has fallen. Only this broken land of Kyushu is left.


    Now again, what''s the point?


    The emperor could not be resurrected, nor could he come back. There was no way for me to avenge. I could only swallow Kyushu.


    At least for this life, I incarnate myself, demon!


    Only the demons can make the monk not fall into the dark abyss completely, sink forever and cannot extricate himself, and remember that the monk is a person.


    Everything has passed, those eternal years, ancient times!


    No longer exists!


    According to the words of almsgiver Wang He, how can I not understand it? I can''t understand it. When I mentioned the Jiuli nationality, it was just a reflection of my heart.


    If there were such a person as almsgiver Wang He in those days, he would come to the fore for the injustice that I met. Now I might


    Can turn back!


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back now. I really can''t.


    This incarnation is just the only human nature and benevolence left in my heart. It will disappear soon.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Thank you very much, benefactor Wang. I''m taught!"


    "In this game, I''m convinced that I lost!"


    With a silent sound of Buddha''s name, he slowly opened his eyes and made a deep salute towards the ancient wasteland, which was a kind of thanks to the ancient wasteland for awakening his only human nature.


    It''s a pity that everything has been too long. Everything can''t go back!


    This game lost, lost nothing to say, lose the convinced!


    "Stupid bald ass, I''m really wasting my breath with you."


    "Heaven and earth are unfair, and all living beings have their own private affairs!"


    "Look well, open your eyes and see clearly what the sacrifice and sacrifice of the Jiuli people have paid for?"


    "Once that person''s pay, sacrifice, for heaven and earth and all living beings, for the peace of the world, not hesitate to sacrifice to fall into the abyss."


    "The one who forge ahead, the one who endures swearing, no regrets, in exchange for spitting, indifference, ruthlessness, and slander!"


    "Heaven and earth, all beings, destiny, time and space, are not worth saving!"


    "Bald ass, it''s enough to live for a lifetime and keep the most important things around you."


    "Hell with the world and the creatures!"


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a volume, the eye light looked around the figure, is completely full of contempt and ridicule, the whole person looks like an immortal God King.


    There is only a demon monk in the arena, who can give him a high look.


    No matter what the demon monk looks like now, he used to be a really speechless protector monk.


    He owes not to the people of heaven and earth, but to all living things.


    The demon monk is destined to be his ally!


    "You You are unbridled! Master liaochen, don''t listen to him. You are the sages in the world. All beings need you. Kyushu needs you even more. "


    "Yes! Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. We all need you! "


    "Master, you are sages, heaven and earth and all living beings. You will never be forgotten."


    "Master liaochen, don''t listen to slander..."


    The strong people of Zhuxia clan heard that they were silent one by one. They need to know the dust and dead wood, but they are the two great monks in Kyushu, and they are the holy monks among them.


    This so-called order monarch clearly came to beg justice for the barbarians of Jiuli nationality.


    All words are dividing master Chen.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, I will choose by myself, so I don''t have to worry about benefactor!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, it''s so boring here. You can follow me."


    "I have something to do. I want to discuss with the benefactor alone. I don''t know if benefactor Wang can appreciate it."


    It seems that there is a cold electricity refraction in the eyes of the dust. A Buddha''s name suddenly presses the whole field. Instead, the polite invitation with incomparable words starts the ancient wasteland. As expected, only benefactor Wang she knows monk.


    Fuck the world, let them go to hell!


    Rough words but no rough reason!


    Almsgiver Wang he is not ordinary!


    The origin of monk, ten of * * has been penetrated, so let''s play the cards!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Bald ass, there''s no waste of our breath and time!"


    "Do you have any wine there?"


    Gu Huang laughed three times. He was full of pride and kept waving his palm. Today''s business is almost half done. Finally, he has a reliable friend.


    The devil monk is the big black hand, which is the strongest existence in time and space.


    The LORD God can''t be relied on, so it''s a great gift for the demon monk to swallow.


    First of all, we have turned this space and time. It''s not too late to clean up the demon monk in the future.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang Yi, the best wine of the 10th century. I have the last altar in my hand."


    "Please!"


    Chen Junxiu''s incomparable face shows a smile, full of kindness and warmth, just like the sun in the winter afternoon, giving people a warm feeling.


    Demon, I have something important temporarily. I will see you after I discuss with almsgiver Wang.


    This time, I said nothing can miss you.


    No matter the ends of the earth or the vicissitudes of life, I will be with you.


    From generation to generation, never separate.


    "Master liaochen, wait!"


    "Today is the devil killing conference. We can discuss the righteous deeds together. Master is an indispensable help."


    "Is it not too difficult for the master to leave with this unknown person before the conference is opened?"


    "Master, the demon doesn''t like others to break the promise!"


    The figure of emperor Honghao appeared in a golden robe. Although he was facing the dust on the surface, his eyes were always watching the ancient wasteland. He knew his origin, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    When Ning Yun and Mo Huo arrived, he knew that there was still normal time and space. It was just a singularity of time and space. They were just a group of prisoners.


    The real name of Wang he can''t be mentioned. He was also called by the master of time and space, tea and rice.


    It is also the devil in the law of wolf sister!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Dihong, don''t slander monk Qingyu."


    "The monk and the demon benefactor are innocent. We are pure friendship, without any dirty thoughts."


    "Benefactor Dihong, I don''t care about you today. If you dare to mention half a word more, I will not forgive you!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, please come with me!"


    With a Buddha''s name, the eyes are full of coldness and ruthlessness, like the ancient Immortal King. I have a deep look at dihonghao!

 Chapter 1280

    In the face of the dust, dihonghao''s face couldn''t hang, and his mouth was twitching violently. I really doubt that he met a fake dust.


    The word "demon" is often mentioned, but it''s impossible to force people to kneel and lick.


    When the demon smiles, it is enough to make the Buddha''s heart explode. It''s totally kneaded to death.


    But is it anti sky now?


    Even if you don''t kneel and lick, you will be so hard. It''s just an old Buddha who forgets his feelings, and a pure friendship. Do you believe that?


    I dare to threaten benshaodi. For the moment, I don''t care about you. Later, benshaodi is slowly processing you.


    Although emperor Honghao was unwilling to press with ignorance, he was not angry. He thought there was more important thing at present, and the devil killing conference would be held.


    As for Wang He, he is just an order monarch from outside the normal time and space. It seems that he has a big name. However, in front of Ben Shaodi, he can play some tricks.


    As long as it''s still in Zhongzhou City, don''t try to run out. It''s just two sages. Neither ningyun nor minhuo can fight it. This little emperor can suppress it.


    After Chen and Gu Huang left, Emperor Honghao did not order to stop them, that is to say, let them leave. However, Tian NV Yu of Baiyin people was thoughtful.


    She is not good at expressing emotions, but her mind is very transparent. It seems like a vicious and arrogant trafficker, in fact, what she says is to remind her.


    But the rain of cleverness didn''t catch up at once, because the coming days are long and there is time.


    One thing she has determined is that Wang Yi is the trafficker, who has a lot of interaction with himself in another world.


    The rain watched the two figures leave and made a decision secretly


    The location of the seventh district and the fourth street in Zhongzhou is a quite secluded house. Although it is not very big or grand, it is quite elegant.


    The dust led the ancient wasteland into it. When the door was closed, I saw the sweeping of the dust broad white sleeve robe. The surrounding scene suddenly changed. It was not in the secluded house, but a place without stars and moon, to the dark void.


    "Amitabha"


    "almsgiver Wang, who are you


    "Don''t blame me for being rude again!"


    The double palms of the dust are folded into ten, highlighting a heavy Buddha''s name. The light behind is not the golden and peaceful Buddha''s light, but a dark and endless light wheel, just like the supreme devil occupying the Buddha''s body, full of the power of the people''s heart and evil, which seems to be able to break nine days and ten places, and penetrate the immortal cycle and the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Oh! Bald ass, it''s really mean enough. I want to be a black hand in my seat. "


    "I advise you to stop thinking, or you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    "There''s no end to suffering. Turn around and you''ll be on your way."


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a roll, draw out fold fan to wave gently, face the deterrence of dust, it seems to be calm and calm, good a bald ass, even played the killing power stick.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    My son is a big villain, and the demon monk is a big black hand.


    Friendly by nature!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang He, are you still unwilling to tell me the calendar?"


    "I also advise you, don''t be too arrogant, be careful of being slapped."


    The dust eyes are shining with black light, full of dead silence and cold, which gives people a terrible pressure. There is no Buddha nature in the whole body, and there is only pure killing nature.


    Since the Empire of heaven and earth till now, I have been fighting countless battles.


    Whether it''s a national monk or a predator tyrant.


    I have never been afraid of challenges!


    Even if it was the emperor''s rebirth, I would not advise.


    "Hahaha! What a bald ass, what a demon monk, that''s half right. "


    "Bald ass, this seat can tell you that no matter Wang he or the God of death, you are not the real name of this seat."


    "As soon as your name is given, you may die."


    "It''s not only your incarnation, but also your predator tyrant. Are you sure you want this seat to show its name?"


    Gu Huang laughed three times, and the folding fans in the palm of his hand joined up little by little. The whole person seemed to be indifferent as the wind. Now it''s the time to test the ability of loading and forcing, it depends on who can load and who can pass.


    However, the devil of the world is indeed a taboo name in this time and space, and the LORD God can''t bear it.


    At most, the body of a demon monk is stronger than the main God, but it is also limited.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I really want to know the real name of the benefactor."


    "I hope you can give me some advice. I''m all ears!"


    Chen gave a low light to the Buddha''s name. He was a little restless in his suspicious nature. Looking at Wang Fu''s calm and windy posture, it seemed that there was something wrong with him.


    But I don''t believe it. There are names I can''t bear.


    Even if it is a group of degenerates in the forbidden area of Hongmeng


    I can take it!


    Your background is not shallow, but I also have a background.


    "My Lord, what a demon monk. He is really a stubborn bald ass. dare to act so hard in front of you, my Lord. You can''t help it. This system can''t help it. Dish him!"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry, wait for my son to show the king of the devil, and take good care of this demon monk."


    "No, ancient Lord, it''s absolutely necessary. It''s too much to lose. A demon monk is not qualified to listen to his name. I''ll give you a more powerful name in this system."


    "Why can''t we mention the spicy chicken system? In front of the LORD God, my son didn''t mention it. The demon monk is better than the LORD God, so I can''t hear it."


    "Old master, don''t worry. It can''t be mentioned that it''s because the demon monk doesn''t deserve to listen. Have you forgotten the gun besides the seven inherited heavenly soldiers?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you mean that gun in the myth can kill the mythical sage..."


    "Haha! Gu Ye, show you the bottom! The gun in your hand is not from the mythical age of Tianda, but from the original product of the earth''s mythical, serious... "


    "Spicy chicken system, seriously!"


    "Mr. Gu, this system is guaranteed by the women''s clothes of little wuxianggong. There''s nothing false about it!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Gu Ye, if there is a half word falsehood, let meow Xiaoxi''s daughter-in-law become a teacher''s mother!"


    "Believe you once, how can you do it!"


    "Mr. Gu, when did this system fool you? Make sure it''s OK."


    "Stop beeping!"


    "OK! Please say the name calmly! "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll grass your uncle''s......"


    When Gu Huang saw the name of the system interface in the soul, he almost wanted to kill


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, please give me your name!"


    "Don''t be alarmist. I''ll give you three rest."


    "If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Seeing the ancient desolation for a long time, Chen was obviously impatient. On the spot, he was very calm and gave people a kind of extreme ferocity.


    Put on airs. I want to see how long you can put on airs!


    "The name of this seat is..." The ancient wasteland''s mouth twitched violently. His heart was full of shame, but he had to bear to say his name

 Chapter 1281

    "The loneliest gun man in the dark!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down, his face seemed calm and incomparable, but when he said the name, his mouth could not stop twitching, his heart was really ashamed to the extreme.


    What a shame, what a shame!


    The loneliest gun man in the dark!


    Nima''s, this name spread out, after really can''t see people!


    Even if chaos world most coquettish devil, this name spreads out, at most is scolded is shameless.


    But the loneliest gun man in the dark night, once publicized, really can''t see people!


    It''s not only that I can''t see people, it''s just that I lost my old face.


    Especially in front of the donkey


    "AMITA, a tofu!"


    "My Buddha is merciful that you are paralyzed!"


    "Hahaha! Let me smile for a while... "


    "Wang Almsgiver Wang, it''s disrespectful How disrespectful! "


    "It turns out that you are the man with the most coquettish first shot, who is famous for countless times and spans the ages of ages."


    "I''ve heard so much!"


    The dust is a Leng first, turn is also can''t help again, directly is to laugh.


    The loneliest gun man in the dark!


    I don''t know how many eras have been spread, and how many generations have been coquettish!


    There are legends in almost every era.


    This name is really called the ghost animal, and it''s the ghost animal in the ghost animal!


    I really feel inferior to myself!


    "Dead donkey, you dare to laugh at this seat!"


    The face of Gu Huang is a little indelible. As a person who looks at his face seriously, losing face is killing him.


    I''m a famous horse Treader. I''m totally ruined today!


    The loneliest gun man in the dark!


    God is so lonely!


    I don''t lack a girl around me, OK!


    How can I play after that?


    "Mr. Gu, take a deep breath, calm down, never calm down. This name is really a bit of a big name, but is not it just suitable for the old shameless style?"


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up for me. If you dare to beep again, seal you immediately!"


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t need to be quick eyed! You are now using the identity of Wang she. Naturally, you should inherit the name of Wang she. This system thinks it is the most reasonable way at present. "


    "Go away!"


    "Old master, don''t underestimate this name. This system can tell you that the old shameless king is the original owner of the gun in the myth."


    "What? The original owner of that gun, doesn''t he say that he is shameless But it''s not right! Doesn''t it mean that the owner of the gun is sleeping in the ninety-nine underground? "


    "Old master, how about the old shameless Wang he and the forgeries? Let alone the identity of the gun owner... "


    "The old shameless man is so big. He has no lower status than the master martial uncle. How did he become the master martial uncle''s disciple?"


    "Gu Ye, you will know later that the gun has recovered to its peak state with the help of this system, and is willing to take you as the main player for the time being, so that you can teach the bald ass a lesson."


    "Spicy chicken system, at the critical moment, is indeed reliable. I will find the core for you!"


    "Ancient Lord! It''s not easy! You finally boast about the system, and you are boasting two sentences... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland was speechless for a while. It had been learned for a long time about the shamelessness of the garbage system, but I didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    I can''t see that the old shameless man is so big!


    The original owner of the gun of myth, and it''s authentic.


    Thanks, it''s really a big loss. I used to play too lightly.


    When you go back this time, you must strip away the old shameless again.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, I''m terribly sorry. I lost my temper!"


    "I have no intention of ridicule, but your name is a legend."


    "Almsgiver Wang, I have offended many times before. Hope almsgiver Hai Han!"


    After the war of dust and dust, the Buddha''s name was called, and his expression became serious again.


    The loneliest gun man in the dark!


    It''s true that the name is ghost animal, but if this name belittles him, it''s a big mistake.


    He has appeared in every era, and left numerous legends in the era.


    No one knows his background, origin, and background. It''s an immortal existence.


    The most famous World War I, once killed alone into the world of life.


    One man, one gun, seven emperors of the world.


    In the end, although it was broken with a magic gun and died by itself, the world of life paid the price of three emperors falling down, two of them falling back and being repairable forever, and the remaining two of them also left one arm behind.


    It was a long time ago!


    Now there are few people who know about it, but they really shake the world of life and the ruins of death.


    I didn''t expect that even he would come back.


    And this person''s favorite thing to do is to have different avatars, and to be extremely shameless, extremely regardless of identity.


    It''s a common practice to peep at the saint, the goddess and the celestial fairy, take a bath, steal their underwear, and then video blackmail afterwards.


    I dare to rob the way of emperor Tian, Emperor Ren and Emperor Ming. I can cheat the three-year-old naughty boy''s candy in the secular world.


    What people hate is the itching of teeth. They really want to kill them.


    But I can''t get rid of him!


    The biggest black hand in every era.


    "Fart! Dead monk, you are mocking me! "


    "Different ways do not conspire!"


    "Farewell!"


    "By the way, bald ass, that one is back. It''s better to keep a low profile!"


    "Or I will be killed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a roll, conveniently pulled out the black dog leg from the sleeve, proposed the wine jar son, on the spot is a feast, obviously is incomparable natural and unrestrained.


    Dead monk, use the gun of myth to clean you up. My son''s share is falling.


    Since we can scare the Lord to death!


    It''s easy to scare you!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, please stay. I really don''t have the meaning of ridicule?"


    "When I said that I would invite benefactor to drink, I would never break my promise."


    "Almsgiver Wang, since you know that I am following you, you should also know how unfair I was."


    "Now the world is not peaceful, so I have to keep an eye on it. Please forgive me!"


    "Ask almsgiver, which one is in your mouth, but which one?"


    The face of Chen shuddered. The whole body shook unconsciously. This big black hand is really not simple. He even knew that one


    Come back!


    Hell, are you still back?


    Fortunately, I was just on the sidelines and didn''t play the black hand.


    Before the fall of that year, the one who had made a curse will bury the heaven and earth with his own hands.


    "Hum! Bald ass, it''s like a human saying! "


    "Do you know who this seat stands for now?"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is very unhappy. It''s just a matter of holding the tiger skin as a flag and starting to cheat the dust. After all, since he came here.


    Whether it''s the real name or the number of the devil!


    Almost all of them have become untouchable existence, and the LORD God can''t bear it, almost being killed by the living town.


    It seems that his name is not ordinary!


    This bald ass absolutely knows the truth. He''s going to talk about it first.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The role of the demon monk is very important. It must be perfectly written. This is a character running through the whole article, no less than that of the cat Xiaoxi! Don''t worry if you don''t play!

 Chapter 1282

    "I don''t know. I hope you can help me?" The dust in the heart a tight, the heart unconsciously produced a touch of cold air, completely is not calm.


    You should know that in all ages, this big black hand has appeared in every era.


    Moreover, it''s extremely difficult. Besides its own fighting power, it''s also unknown.


    It''s said that it''s very big, and there seems to be some terror behind it.


    Don''t say this big black hand, but it represents that one!


    "Monk, keep thinking, reading, thinking and speaking. Be careful not to get caught!"


    Gu Huang took a bite of dog''s flesh and a sip of wine, and big sleeve put it on his mouth, showing a mysterious smile.


    Don''t break it!


    Let the demon monk guess for himself. Only when it''s hard to distinguish between the real and the false can the demon monk be fooled.


    People talk to each other, ghosts talk to each other, and monks naturally play Zen.


    Although a demon monk in front of him is still a monk, isn''t he?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Thank you, benefactor Wang. I understand."


    "I just have a question..."


    "I don''t know what you want to show up here, almsgiver Wang."


    If the nature of Chen Chen is suspicious and these things are not clear, his heart will be like a cat scratch. After all, these things are of great importance, which completely represents the choice he is about to face.


    How deep and chaotic is the water in this space-time, and how terrible will it be in the future.


    AMITA is a tofu. I know better than anyone.


    Not to mention the one who can''t think, read, think and speak, but this is the big black hand


    It must have been a disturbance.


    "What do you think this seat is for, monk?"


    Gu Huang chewed a piece of dog''s leg meat again. On the spot, he asked back. His face was calm.


    What a demon monk, really suspicious.


    This has achieved you, but also limited you.


    If you don''t have any doubt, I can''t help you.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, let''s not go to the bottom of each other. Let''s get to know each other."


    "If you have any requirements, I will try my best to meet them."


    The dust figure is a few steps forward, with the incomparable peace in the eyes. Now the water is more and more deep. All sides exist in the arrangement and calculation, each has its own alliance, only the little monk is alone.


    Even the monks dare not join hands with the creatures that will be killed in the gate of the era.


    It''s this big black hand. He''s a good choice.


    If you can join hands with me, I will win a lot.


    "Tramp, donkey, do you know the rules?"


    "Don''t know that intelligence and knowledge are priceless?"


    "I''ve already sent you a message. You don''t know how interesting it is. I really think I''m a rookie."


    "If you want to know the information, trade it for the secret."


    "Of course, you can also refuse. Then Lord God, sister wolf, Lord God, high dimensional messengers are more interested in trading."


    The ancient wasteland''s big sleeves are rolled, and the technique of heaven and earth in the sleeves is exerted. The black dog legs are put away. The face is calm and clear, which completely kills the demon monk.


    Every old Yin ratio has one characteristic, which is suspicious.


    So it is with the famine, so it is with the demon monk.


    Dare to calculate the layout, in the final analysis, or not hard enough.


    I have numerous cards. In minutes, I can summon two great emperors, a spicy chicken system that can crush the whole venue.


    And the ultimate weapon of Xingyao empire in the chaos fortress.


    These are just hard power.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, no, no, how can we deal with those gorgeous and cheap goods?"


    "What do you want to know, benefactor?"


    "But please, benefactor, I am sure that I will know everything and say everything."


    Chen''s two palms are folded into ten, and the Buddha''s name is lit up in a low voice. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Some information secrets are nothing, at least some are talked about.


    Thank you, thank you. There''s more to talk about.


    As long as there is talk, then everything is best.


    The only thing I''m afraid of is no talk.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, monk. I''ll ask you something."


    "The name of that person can be mentioned in normal time and space. Why is it taboo here?"


    Gu Huang''s face is calm and natural. The whole person is full of doubts. Now, the biggest misunderstanding is this. Who can mention the devil of the world outside? It''s a taboo here, and it has inexplicable power. Even the spicy chicken system doesn''t know.


    It''s very unusual. It''s very likely that these four words have much to do with themselves?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, who are you representing, but you don''t know?"


    "Outside is outside, here is here, these are two very different concepts."


    "Almsgiver Wang, let me ask you a question before I answer you."


    "Where on earth are you from?"


    Chen shuangzhang put it down, and his eyes were also full of questions and puzzles. Instead of suspecting Wang she''s identity, he couldn''t understand the real purpose of Da heishou.


    Represents that one, but does not know that one''s past.


    It''s said that there is no such thing as that?


    My Buddha is merciful and you are paralyzed!


    It''s obvious that a black hand wants to dig a hole for a monk.


    Fortunately, I''m alert, or I''ll be fooled by you.


    "Bald ass, this seat follows your horse through the low latitude gate."


    "I''m from the normal timeline."


    "It''s just that it''s early in time."


    The ancient wasteland has lowered its voice. On the spot, it has overturned the bottom card of dust. The essence of the routine lies in the empty, the real and the virtual.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The normal time line is so pathetic and ridiculous!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, is someone telling you that this is a space-time singularity, an infinite circle, a prison of life and death that can never escape?"


    "Have you ever been told that there is a closed time Island connected here, that is, the misty era in the mouth of creatures in the normal time line?"


    "I can tell you, aren''t these right?"


    "The outside world and time and space can continue, and fate and all living beings can survive. That''s because someone sacrifices himself to the spirit of the city of miracles in exchange for a miracle."


    "We have saved time and space, heaven and earth, destiny, all living beings, and everything we have fought here."


    "He transformed his name into a cage of heaven and earth, and exchanged his life for the lost beings..."


    "He sacrificed everything to himself, even his soul At last, there is a real spiritual remnant... "


    "But when he was about to be reborn, he was attacked by the life he saved himself. His anger, hatred, resentment could not be dissipated..."


    "At the time of the extinction of the true spirit, there was a great curse. When he comes back again, he will bury the heaven and earth with his own hands."


    "In those days, the LORD God, the demon lord, the wolf sister and the high-dimensional emissary all used to do it. Although I was hidden by the side, I didn''t do it."


    "Because the spirit of miracle City promises that they can stay in it forever."


    "Now that one is back, and the city of miracles has been given the tenth latitude by the monk many years ago..."


    After Chen''s two palms are closed to each other, he slowly reveals the secret. Because Chen is very clear, that one is sure to come back. Now his agent has come


    Before 12 o''clock in the next chapter!

 Chapter 1283

    The truth...


    It''s really different.


    Now the result is obvious. Either the God lies, or the monk lies, or both sides lie.


    But one thing, the demon monk didn''t lie. He just stood by and didn''t do it.


    But there''s a last chance!


    It''s possible that all people are hoodwinked, that is, the truth they think is not the truth at all.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t pretend to be dead for me, demon monk and Lord God. Who says it is true?"


    "Gu Ye, it''s not the system that pretends to die. The system told you very early that the truth can only be found by yourself, just like the path of cultivation."


    "Spicy chicken system, you really know, so about the name of my son, what does this really mean?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I don''t know about your origin and whereabouts. The name of the devil is not taken by this system, but given by ZuLong Yingzheng."


    "Well, spicy chicken system. Let''s not talk about it. Which one is true, the LORD God and the demon monk?"


    "Mr. Gu, what is true and what is false depends on what you want to do. Don''t let others affect your judgment. This system will not give you the real answer."


    "Spicy chicken system, in other words, whether you are destroying or saving my son, you will only follow me instead of beeping, right?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are wrong again. You can destroy it. You can''t save it. You can''t set your own system."


    "Spicy chicken system, what would happen if I got this space-time to the normal time line?"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be kidding. This system can''t do it. If someone can do it, there will be only one result. Heaven and earth will be destroyed, people will die, time and space will collapse, and fate will be cut off."


    "Spicy chicken system, if there is a big world, because some reasons have been broken, but still exist, then what will happen if this space-time starting point is integrated into it?"


    "Mr. Gu This... It can''t happen at all, and it doesn''t matter how powerful the singularity of time and space is. There are several Heaven and earth that are more advanced than Kyushu heaven and earth. The LORD God, sister wolf, sister demon Zun, high-dimensional Messenger, who can''t kill Kyushu by hand. Now they are just holding each other back, let alone a demon monk. "


    "Spicy chicken system, if there is such a collapsed world and a broken sky, can you do it..."


    "Mr. Gu, let''s have a look at this system''s calculation..."


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is just a moment, but the ancient wasteland really moves the idea of packing and taking away the singularity of time and space, but it is not integrated into the original ancestral place, but the heaven and earth guarded by the great emperor PI Tianhuang.


    And according to the great emperor PI Tianhuang, there is a way to connect the last era


    Lord God, devil Zun, wolf sister, high dimensional emissary, and demon monk, city of miracles As long as the plan is good, all can be suppressed, and even the broken world can be revived.


    "Monk, I have something to think about."


    "Give me half an hour!"


    Gu Huang has always been a fierce man, so go to the gate of the whirlpool first and find the man PI Tianhuang. As long as he nods and agrees, then it''s OK.


    "Almsgiver Wang, I will leave first!"


    Chen''s two palms are folded into ten, and the figure disappears in front of the ancient wasteland. He knows better than anyone else how terrible the information he gives, even though there is no superior black hand in front of him


    It also needs to be digested well. Just at this time, I will go to find the demon.


    Little monk and demon, only pure friendship, there is nothing beyond friendship.


    I''m a monk. I have six clean roots and four empty places.


    It''s not a layman!


    With the disappearance of the dust, the void is silent. Only the ancient wasteland stands alone, and the spicy chicken system is also involved in the calculation. The power of gray fog emerges in the twelve Yang gods, which is all banned and suppressed again.


    The eighth Yang God, the gate of whirlpool emerges, and the ancient barren Yang God escapes.


    The collapsed sky, the torn earth, the dark and endless void, the debris of stars all over the sky, the eternal silence and withering for hundreds of millions of years.


    There is only one side of the broken mainland, where the emperor is wandering alone


    "Old brother Yangshen...... "


    "Congratulations, not only the achievement of Yang God, but also the achievement of true sainthood!"


    "True holiness, even though I am the second and the second, I have not taken that step."


    "The throne is ready!"


    "What''s the matter here?"


    The great emperor renpi Tianhuang was still floating in front of the ancient wasteland. With his insight and realm, he saw through the details of the ancient wasteland at a glance.


    Yang God, holy throne!


    How many years have not seen, at least his first and second life, are not completed.


    Or once as the supreme emperor!


    Step by step.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I have limited time. I can''t communicate with you. I''ll tell you what''s going on..." At present, the ancient wasteland is not nonsense. It is directly to cut into the main topic and tell the emperor of the wasteland all the things that he has met recently and his plans without reservation.


    "Old brother Gu Huang, you''re not talking nonsense..."


    "Brother Tianhuang, I came here specially. Isn''t it a joke?"


    "Give up! It can''t be done at all. If I were the supreme emperor in the sky, maybe I would go crazy with you. "


    "Brother Tianhuang, look at the group of dead people who are sleeping on the ground. There are relatives, friends, brothers and comrades in arms here. I will ask you if you are willing to see this broken world."


    "Alas! Brother, don''t stimulate me. Brother, I am a rotten human skin. There is no power to do it. "


    "Hey! Brother, if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t! Isn''t it possible to lead to the last era here? That is to say, you can go to the ancient times, or even the original times. "


    "Brother You mean... "


    "Brother Tianhuang, those who are brave enough to survive and those who are cowardly to die of starvation. I remember someone said that all the goods with a name of famine are pit goods. You are the emperor of Tianhuang, and I am the old devil of famine. You and my brother join hands to do this."


    "Hiss! No, you can''t let me think about it calmly. If it doesn''t work, I can''t put you in this piece of human skin. "


    "Brother Tianhuang, you are a fierce man who once cut over the forbidden area of Hongmeng. As long as you nod, we will do this."


    "Old brother of the ancient wasteland, moving there again can suppress the LORD God, sister wolf, the messengers of the high dimension chaos, the eldest Miss devil Zun, and the help of the demon monk! There are only a few people who have survived since ancient times. "


    "Brother Tianhuang, who said no? Have you forgotten the eight lords and the living Huangtian in the lost world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Man of the wild, the ruins of death are not fair. Why do you live in the world?"


    "Well, well, you''re right. It''s time to make a decision. Let''s do it!"


    "Tianhuang man, my preliminary plan is like this..."


    Gu Huang began to whisper in a low voice when he came close to Ren PI, the face of Ren PI, the great emperor of Tian Huang, from the initial calm, surprise, horror to the last even showing an old fox like smile

 Chapter 1284

    The broken heaven and earth, the dead grave, the human skin, the heaven and earth, the emperor are floating back and forth, and the decadent face is full of deep color


    Old brother Gu Huang''s plan is really crazy. It''s just a matter of betting on the possibility of one in a billion.


    After three lives, he was once the supreme emperor of the sky, suppressing multiple worlds


    Not so crazy!


    The plan is so crazy that it''s impossible to live.


    It is impossible for a normal person to agree.


    "Brother Tianhuang, what are you hesitating about? There is no such opportunity. If you miss it now, it will never be possible in the future."


    "Even if you fail, what you give up is just a piece of human skin, a broken world."


    "But if we win, we can not only kill all enemies once and for all, but also make the Empire reappear."


    Ancient wilderness knows how dangerous this plan is. It''s really a life after death. It''s almost impossible to have a chance to gamble.


    But on the other hand, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We can''t find such an opportunity any more.


    The great lady of demon, the messengers of high-dimensional chaos, the demon monk, the LORD God, the wolf sister, the city of miracles, which did not exist in a strong man of time and space, are now all trapped animals.


    And there are also the great emperor, and one side of the heaven and earth.


    You can also bury the lost heaven and earth in the wasteland, eight lords and the yellow sky.


    From one side of the cage, step on the other side of the cage, even if you can''t kill, then it''s enough to trap them all.


    "Brother Gu Huang, in that sentence, we don''t have enough strength!"


    "Not to mention the magic lady, the LORD God, the wolf sister, the messengers of Gao Wei and the demon monk that I wanted to fight with when I was Emperor."


    "It''s just the spirit of the city of miracles. If they are brave enough to sacrifice, a miraculous force will come, which will be enough to blow up all the plans."


    "Let alone Fuhuang and the eight lords, Huang Tian..."


    "If we die, we will be the empress. We will seal Jiuyou, Wanhua and my second, unless..."


    The great emperor PI Tianhuang sighed a lot. This plan is really to die, because there is no real strong one on their side.


    Who has the courage to put all these top-level existence in the past and present is a delusion.


    It''s crazy and hard to see, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Except for what?"


    "Brother Tianhuang, whether you agree or not, I will carry out this plan."


    "If your brother is scared, then go to the previous era and leave this world to me."


    "I''m going to bet on that possibility."


    "As long as they are solved, I can free up my hand to clean up the world of life."


    The ancient wasteland stood in the hands of the ancients. Now, no matter what they saved or destroyed, they do not need to know their existing positions or what they are going to do?


    It just needs to be doubted. There is no right or wrong, no position.


    All suppressed!


    "Fart!"


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid of death. Do you want the second generation to laugh at me all my life?"


    "Just, just, I will accompany you crazy once!"


    "But the question comes again. What can you do to let them come here voluntarily?"


    "I still have a card in my hand that they can trap as long as they come in."


    Emperor renpi Tianhuang has lived for three generations, each of which has already reached the summit of heaven and earth, and it is really an old Yin ratio in the old Yin ratio. I don''t know how many backers he has left.


    It''s true that there is another card. If you can ban the existence of these cards, what''s the point of exposing this card?


    "The city of wonders, brother of the end of the world!"


    "The layout and calculation here are just for the city of wonders."


    "I will find a way to move the city of miracles here, and then to seduce the eight lords and Huang Tian."


    "As long as this is done, no one will want to run out."


    "In fact, the so-called lost world was created by the yellow sky."


    "In other words, as long as the yellow sky comes in, the lost world will be once and for all."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with some ruthlessness and ferocity. It''s really a game of betting on everything, and putting everything together to die and being born later.


    World War I wipe out everything!


    But the core is the city of miracles, without which everything is in vain.


    Isn''t the city of miracles set at the tenth latitude by the demon monk?


    It should be able to enter ahead of time.


    "Brother Gu Huang, since he has made up his mind, there is no need to say more!"


    "Just do it, as long as the city of wonders comes in."


    "Don''t think about running!"


    The great emperor PI Tianhuang sighed again. He also wanted to know if the city of miracles is really like the legend. As long as there is enough sacrifice, there will be a miracle.


    If


    Are you still coming back?


    How can life be divided into two parts.


    Once in a blue moon, it''s worth taking a chance.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I''ll leave first, and you''ll wait for the good news!"


    In ancient times, Emperor Tianhuang was a boxer, and Yang God turned into a streamer and disappeared. It was more important than anything to persuade emperor Tianhuang first.


    Only when Emperor Tianhuang agrees, can we continue to carry out the next step.


    As for whether emperor Tianhuang has any other calculation or layout, he will not take care of it.


    Do as you like, and break up if you don''t believe.


    If emperor Tianhuang really wanted to harm him, he would not have to wait until now.


    "Come out!" The great emperor of human skin is floating in the void again. The decadent face suddenly becomes cold and cold, and the terrible eyes peep into an unknown grave.


    "Tianhuang boy, you shout a hammer!"


    A pale Bone Claw emerged from the unknown cemetery, and then climbed out of the broken and rotten skeleton figure, but the skull was crystal clear, just like white jade, covered with countless ancient sky patterns, and two green soul flames flashed in the deep eyes, giving a kind of gloomy and horrible breath.


    This is a skeleton about eight feet tall. The upper part of the skeleton is scattered. I don''t know how many bones are missing. The two legs of the lower part of the skeleton are full of cracks, just like they are pieced together.


    Gloomy, terrifying, giving a sense of desolation, as if from the ancient underworld of the undead.


    "You''ve heard me, old man. If you don''t want to do it, please give me a word!"


    The human skin, the great emperor of heaven, drifted to the skeleton alone. It was completely against each other with this rotten skeleton


    "Haha! It''s such a great thing. How can I have less seats? "


    "Nothing has happened in the ages. The world has forgotten this seat."


    "It''s true that the famous ones are all pit goods, which is quite popular with us!"


    "You are all taught by this seat."


    When the old skeleton''s jaw went up and down, the two soul fires in his eyes were bright and dark, which seemed to reveal a strange smile.


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    A great emperor is my little brother!


    A demon is my junior brother!


    When we are born, who dare to provoke us in the sky or in the earth!


    This is Wang he Wang Sanlong is also!


    "Shameless old man, it''s like a human saying!"


    "Tramp on the horse, how can you talk to me


    The emperor of heaven and waste of human skin is flying in the air, and the broken bones on the ground chase after the figure of the emperor of heaven and waste of human skin

 Chapter 1285

    When the ancient god of barren Yang returned to his place, he immediately released the supreme power.


    "Ancient wasteland, dare to use the highest power to shield the system, believe it or not..."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you want?"


    "Ancient wasteland Believe it or not, kneel down... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye, Gu Da Ye, Gu Zu Zong, you are not kind! We are a team. What are you doing behind this system? "


    "Spicy chicken system, roll the calf!"


    "Ancient Lord! This system has worked out. If there is such a world, it can really be achieved. But the biggest problem is how do you fool them in. "


    "Miracle city!"


    "Trough! Gu Ye, you are crazy in this system. Unless this system collapses all the forces at any cost, the problem is coming again. You have no such side at all, which can carry the city of miracles and the heaven and earth of these powerful creatures. "


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, that may not be! "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, you You... You... There is such a world Where exactly Take this system to... "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s OK to take you there, but you can help me deal with miracle city first."


    "Mr. Gu, how can you make this system believe that the heaven and earth in your mouth can really bear the city of miracles? If you can''t bear it, if this system runs out of power, then you will not be finished."


    "Spicy chicken system, then don''t talk about it. I''ll do it myself. Without your help, I''ll spend more money turning my hands and feet. Naturally, I''ll share less benefits then."


    "Nani! Gu Ye, who else did you look for? For such a big thing, you didn''t find this system, you didn''t find the boss of heaven, you didn''t find the goddess of chaos. You went to find an outsider. This system wants to see who has such a big face. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry about it. I''ve been plotting for a long time. Although the success rate of this game is almost zero, as long as it''s done, you can settle for the dead market once and for all."


    "Ancient Lord! This system follows you all the way from the earth to here. Let''s go all the way in the wind and rain. Even if this system has no credit, it also has hard work! If you don''t have hard work, you have complaints! You would rather believe in a group of outsiders than the system that lives and dies with you... "


    "Spicy chicken system, I don''t deny that it really has a lot to do with you to have today''s creation, but I''ve helped you find a part of the core. It''s enough to compensate your creation!"


    "Gu Ye, it''s hard not to say that you want to break up again. How can you change just like the backstage of spicy jimigu?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I didn''t say to break up, this is what you put forward, I''m just talking about the matter."


    "Scared to death, thought it was going to break up? So whether this ticket has the system or not. "


    "Spicy chicken system, chaos goddess, Tian Da, I don''t want to talk about it, because this vote is very risky. It''s very possible to put my life into it. At last, I have no harvest. I really don''t want to involve you in it."


    With a heavy sigh, the spirit of the ancient wasteland had a helpless attitude. For the spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos and the God, it was clear.


    The less they are allowed to participate, the more interested they will be.


    If it is told completely, it must be all kinds of time, calculating interests


    Without spicy chicken system, chaos goddess, and any one of Tian Da Da, it can''t be finished. But now, it''s urgent.


    Only with bitter meat!


    After all, playing routine is dirty.


    "Big brother, second brother and third brother, how can I defeat you?"


    "Third, I''m useless, but I still have a little spare power. It''s not a problem to hold the Lord back."


    "There are still nine super taboo doomsday disasters in the tomb of heaven, which can be called out. If they are combined in a short time, they can hold the messengers of high-dimensional chaos."


    Silence for a long time day boss finally made a voice, this time not in the decision to hide, but to show all the cards.


    "Commander, chaos fortress is at your disposal."


    "The ultimate weapon of Xingyao Empire, the ultimate creation of science and technology side, can hold the lady back."


    Chaos goddess is not asking, but directly turned over their own cards, although do not know what the commander wants to do?


    But with the commander''s word!


    Dingding dead market!


    "Mr. Gu, this system can hold the city of miracles, but there is still some spare power to hold the wolf sister."


    "But what are you going to do with the demon monk and the gate of the era?"


    "This system, the goddess of chaos, the eldest brother of heaven, will have no spare power to help you."


    "The black leader is still merging, and the six heavenly soldiers have not recovered..."


    "So the demon monk depends on you!"


    The system also makes a sound in an instant, and does not ask about any plans of the ancient wasteland. The ancient wasteland is their greatest hope. If the ancient wasteland is desolate, there is no need for them to continue.


    Life and death depends on this game!


    Dingding the dead market and stepping on the life boundary.


    "No, no, no, you are all wrong. The demon monk is my friend."


    "God, if I can get Huang Tian in front of you, can you swallow it?"


    "Swallow the yellow sky, how far can you recover?"


    Ancient wasteland stands with hands down, looks very calm, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He is a real old fox who can''t figure out what to do.


    The demon monk is a friendly army!


    Without the demon monk, this plan can''t be completed at all.


    The devil monk hates the emperor most!


    Take the emperor as bait, and the demon monk will be tricked.


    "Third, as long as Huang Tian shows up, it''s an idea..."


    "I can follow the lead and swallow it!"


    "The yellow sky, the sky, the blue sky and the blue sky are all differentiated by me."


    "I can restore one sixth of my strength. It''s OK to hold anyone back."


    God''s voice is full of surprises. It''s impossible to guess what Gu Huang did. Even Huang Tian calculated it.


    But Huang tianruo dare to show up!


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    "OK, that''s OK!"


    "Huang Tian can''t be sure whether he wants to appear or not. Don''t forget that the demon monk is the protector of the heaven and earth empire."


    "In those days, if it wasn''t for the eternal abyss of town, do you think Fu barren could easily overturn the rule of the emperor?"


    "I will find a way to let the demon monk force Huang Tian here."


    "As for the creatures in the gate of the era, do they have anything to do with me?"


    "Here comes the demon monk!"


    Next moment, the dark void shakes, and the ancient wasteland slowly opens its eyes But the dust walked in, and the whole person was full of confusion, helplessness, loneliness


    "What''s the matter, monk? Is it lost?"


    "What happened? Let''s talk about it. Let''s give you an analysis. "


    Seeing the appearance of dust, Gu Huang was unconsciously curious. He wanted to know that this bald ass is a demon monk. Who dare to make him lose his soul like this.


    "Alas! Since ancient times, there has been a lot of love and spare hate. This hate lasts forever! "


    "Almsgiver Wang, I''m lovelorn!"


    The dust palms are closed, the eyes are dead, the voice is full of deep helplessness


    Demon!


    Little monk Can''t you get your heart after all?


    Maybe this is life!

 Chapter 1286

    "Puff!"


    "Hahaha! Do you want to kill me, monk? "


    The ancient wasteland''s liquor was all gushed out, and the whole person immediately laughed. I didn''t expect that this despot who once lived and died for the Empire of heaven and earth, regardless of the cost, would be lovelorn even if the emperor was afraid of three percent of the predator tyrant


    The point is to say that he is lovelorn


    You''re a former protector monk and now a predator tyrant.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang He, little monk It has been so miserable. "


    "Why do you have to make it worse and make such a mockery of me!"


    "It''s true that I am a monk, but what I practice is the inheritance of Buddha''s Dharma, among which there is a happy Zen."


    "I can''t taste all the love in the world. How can I become a monk and a complete monk?"


    "Almsgiver Wang, I want to ask for a love. Why is it so difficult?"


    Chen''s hands are folded into ten hands, and the Buddha''s name is lit up in a low voice. The beautiful face is filled with confusion and loss. Even a great monk can''t really understand the meaning of the word "love".


    Demon, it seems that monk and you are doomed to be impossible?


    Endless reincarnation, endless era, I always keep a human nature, just to wait for your return.


    But at the end of ages, I will wait for your return.


    But you refused the monk


    "Don''t get me wrong, monk. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    "I''m very curious about what a beautiful woman she is. She can keep you in love."


    "Take me to see you, or I may be able to help you."


    Gu Huang put away the wine jar, put on the corner of his mouth with big sleeves, and drew out the gorgeous * * fan, which was full of curiosity.


    I''m not afraid of the requirements of the demon monk, but I''m afraid that the demon monk has no requirements.


    Now it''s friendly!


    If friends are in trouble, how can they not help them.


    "Almsgiver Wang, to tell you the truth, the demon It''s not a woman


    "But it must be said that the demon really bears the name of the peerless beauty."


    "Monsters have always liked to wear women''s clothes, which has stunned an era."


    "I really adore you, but the demon refuses to come back to me."


    "If you can help me, I will do anything with you."


    With a ray of light, the dead eyes of the dust are very clear about the origin of Wang Yi. It''s just a big black hand. If he is willing to make a move, there may be room for turning around.


    Demon, monk will never give up, endless years until your return.


    I will never give up!


    Never!


    "Bald ass, true love!"


    "I admire you. I will help you with all my strength for your brave mind."


    "Monk, I have one more thing to say to you before I go."


    "Come here with your ears..."


    Gu Huang was shivering all over. In addition to admiring or admiring the demon monk, he was really a pure man, and a man among the men.


    With this courage to challenge taboos, it''s really admirable.


    Of course, we should establish a gentleman''s alliance with the demon monk.


    Let''s make friends first!


    As for the future, only God knows.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Wang, I think you are crazy. There is no possibility of success in your plan."


    "Even if it''s a monk who turns himself into something, it''s only for free."


    "To be honest with you, I really want to devour Kyushu, the city of miracles, the LORD God..."


    "But with the Lord, the messengers of high dimensional chaos, and even the yellow sky, Fuhuang and eight Lords."


    "Benefactor, I can''t do it!"


    After taking a breath of cool air, I didn''t expect this shameless black hand''s mind to be so crazy. Even if he is a predator tyrant, he can''t do it


    Crazy, it''s all crazy!


    Do you know what I''m talking about?


    If someone offered enough sacrifices, the spirit of miracle city would break free in an instant.


    "Monk, when did you have such a big appetite? I just need to do one thing for you."


    "I have some festivals with the yellow sky. You will bring the yellow sky here."


    "Whether it''s the avatar or the real one, I believe it''s not hard for you."


    "According to the calculation of this seat, you have a good relationship with the lost world, and you dare not not not to come without your face."


    "You bring Huang Tian here, and I will help you deal with the demon."


    Ancient Huang''s palm is folded and waved, and his mouth is covered with a very calm smile. As long as Huang Tian dare to show his head, he will not want to run away. Tian Da swallows Huang Tian and recovers one sixth of his strength.


    Then it''s half done


    How can such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity be let go.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I see. I understand. I''ll contact the body and invite Huang Tian."


    "Almsgiver, I can only invite people, and will never intervene in your disputes."


    "I have a word before you!"


    There is a little uneasiness in Chen''s heart. It seems that he has been covered by shameless black hands, but he says that it''s not good to be covered there, just ask Huang Tian.


    As for disputes, I will never intervene.


    Lost world, but my friend!


    I will never betray my friends, but for the sake of demons, I have to


    "Monk, you just want to step in, and I won''t let you step in."


    "Come on, stop talking!"


    "Go, take this seat to meet the demon......"


    The ancient wasteland big sleeve a jilt, the palm fold fan also is then closes, the mouth corner hangs a smile which is not easy to detect.


    This is a good beginning, and it is the beginning of success.


    You are all plotting the city of miracles, so I will plot all of you.


    No matter you are heresy or any existence, it''s all suppressed by you.


    How can life be divided into two parts.


    Let''s get the slogan out first.


    "Third You are the old Yin bi But I like it! "


    God is silent for a long time, and finally in the ancient desolate soul voice, who said that the old three would not calculate the layout, just a reckless man.


    This is the real old Yin ratio!


    If you don''t move like a mountain, you''ll win by talking and laughing.


    The ancient wasteland and the dust are in parallel. Naturally, they return to the manor of the emperor Honghao. The emperor Honghao is like the stars and the moon. The strong people from all ethnic groups are not stingy with their praise.


    Ning Yun and Mo Huo are inseparable, forming a close guard. Others know the origin of Wang Zhen, but they know it!


    However, they dare not say the real name of the ancient wasteland, which represents the oppression of the taboo name, just like the blade floating on their heads.


    As soon as they know the truth, they are also very clear about the terrible existence of dust. Now they see each other again, and their inner fear is even worse.


    Deep in the shadow, I saw a pretty figure about 17 or 18 years old, wearing a long royal blue dress, a long blue hair and waist, wearing a blue veil, only showing a pair of bright eyes.


    The best Xu demon in Kyushu!


    People all think it''s a woman, but it''s a man. Besides the Xu family, only emperor Honghao knows it.


    It''s the devil monk again!


    When the ancient wasteland and dust appear, and dust is a face infatuated with looking at Xu demon


    Today is a chapter! Adjust the plot

 Chapter 1287

    "Bah! Bald ass, look at your achievements. "


    "The saliva is coming out. Tell me you are right about this demon To what extent. "


    Ancient wasteland faced dust''s bald head and slapped him fiercely. It seems that his school is unprofitable. I wish it could be hammered to death. Fortunately, he is still the National Guard monk of heaven and earth empire and the predator tyrant of today.


    If it''s just a girl, it''s a man who steps on the horse.


    But I have to say it''s amazing enough. If it''s put out, it''s enough to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Even the demon monk of Tema moved his heart!


    "Wang Almsgiver Wang He, there is only pure friendship between the monk and the demon, and there is nothing... "


    "For the sake of the demons, the monk is bleeding his head and has no complaints!"


    "But I guarantee with my personality. I have no bad thoughts."


    The dust two palms are closed, and the remaining light from the corner of the eye sweeps to Xu Yaoyao from time to time. It''s really infatuated to the extreme. I wish it was a direct rush.


    Really, I guarantee with the head of the emperor of heaven and earth. I have absolutely no impure mind.


    It''s really pure friendship


    But It''s a little adored It''s a pity that it''s just a monk''s unrequited love.


    "Bang!"


    "Bah! Bald donkey, seven foot man, so twisted, you are not as good as Ming Jun seven dye, look at seven dye like sister, go straight to express. "


    "If you like it, go and say it! If you fail to confess, you will kidnap. If you fail to kidnap, you will sleep with him. "


    "You are master Chen, don''t advise me. I will give you a move!"


    "Let''s do this, this..."


    Gu Huang''s palm folded the fan and hit Chen''s bald head severely. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t like steel. He whispered in his ear instead.


    "Amie Hair... "


    "Almsgiver Wang, here Is that right? "


    "Little monk I''m afraid to leave a bad impression on the demon! "


    Chen''s face was shocked. His closed hands were shaking violently. I don''t know whether they were shocked or excited. That round and incomparable Buddhist heart almost didn''t burst.


    Drug him, kidnap him, sleep him!


    AMITA, a Buddha!


    My Buddha is merciful and you are paralyzed!


    Such a sinister move is really a shameless Blackhand.


    But But why are you so excited and want to try?


    "Bang!"


    "Bald ass, you are not afraid of bleeding. You still care about your reputation."


    "This seat will create a mess for you. Now it''s up to you."


    "Seven foot man, don''t let us look down on you."


    "It''s only when you know what''s going on, and when you''re trying to be tough, that''s what you really are!"


    "As long as you do it according to the method, we guarantee that Xu demon is yours, and no matter what happens in this time and space, we will keep Xu demon alive."


    "You can do it or not, bald ass!"


    Ancient wasteland gently waved the folding fan, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Now everything is ready. He only owes the east wind. If he doesn''t do anything, he is not an old waster.


    The sword in dihonghao''s hand must be taken away at all costs.


    As for Ning Yun and Mo Huo, they dare not fight.


    And also to take the opportunity to try, the main god of ziqianryu, who will stand next to.


    "Almsgiver Wang, what are you going to do?" Chen''s heart was stunned, and his eyes were so bright that he could not look down upon the ancient wasteland any more. You should know that this is a big black hand, which has appeared in every era, shameless and despicable. There must be some other calculation.


    "Monk, I''m not happy to see that emperor Honghao. I want to beat him."


    "Of course, if you can kill them, you will kill them. If you can''t kill them, you will be crippled."


    "Monk, take this opportunity to think about whether you want to join us or with them."


    "Do you know who stands behind this seat?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed slowly, with a cold and incomparable smile on its mouth. It''s time to turn the world upside down and beat the nine tribes of Zhuxia.


    One day, people do not get their swords, one day, they are restless!


    What''s the relationship between the three swords of heaven, earth and man and my son?


    "Wang, you You calculate, monk... "


    Chen shuddered all over. At this time, he fully understood that this shameless black hand really wanted to be a big one. The unspeakable taboo behind him existed.


    No, no, that one once said that he would personally bury this world.


    Little monk Little monk, I''m trapped!


    Damn Wang He, shameless black hand.


    "Monk, it doesn''t matter whether you plan or not. You and I are destined to be friends."


    "I''m sorry for you this time. Help me in this game. I''ll help you kill the emperor of the sky later."


    "The emperor has come back. No one knows where the emperor is except this one."


    "This seat can tell you in advance that the emperor is not just the emperor of heaven......"


    "Do it or not, whatever you want!"


    "Xu demon, die for this seat!"


    After that, the ancient desolate figure stepped out step by step, surrounded by endless runes, and shining black and gold. A dazzling endless fist ran across the heaven and earth, like the broken fist from the very ancient time, which could smash the heaven and earth, tear the eternal end, and annihilate the eternal time and space.


    "Demon, be careful!"


    "Wang Fu, I''ve been guarding against you."


    "Sword of the world!"


    Emperor Honghao moved with the dust almost at the same time. In the face of the magic fist of breaking the law, his face changed greatly. The vast blue air behind him was covered like a cloud hanging from the sky. The ancient Tianhe gave out the most terrible pressure and filled with the immortal human power.


    A glittering and translucent sword light flickers, and the vast blue air gathers in it. The ancient jade sword light seems to be activated, a vast, majestic, and filled with the unstoppable suppression of the brilliant world.


    It is vast and magnificent, the void stops, time solidifies, the heaven and the earth seem to be fixed, and the terrible jade sword light surges out, as if it brings a touch of supremacy.


    It seems that what we are faced with is not a sword, but an ancient world. Nature is not a world, but a vast and boundless world, only existing in the legendary world.


    In the great age of huanghuang, the era of humanity, it is supreme, and only humanity is sovereign.


    The world!


    The magic fist of ancient desolation method was annihilated in an instant, and the whole body of the human being was evolved by the light of huanghuang sword. It could not move at all. The heaven and earth double swords hidden in the system goods column were shaking violently and seemed to want to break away.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Heaven Sword, earth sword, an dare to make a mistake!"


    "Don''t you know who he is?"


    Deep in the system space, there is a golden light and shadow filled with people, and the voice of terror is incomparable, just like thunder, full of extreme power, just like immortal fairy king.


    "Our incarnation was run over by him, and he is not worthy to be our master."


    "Brother Tianjian, why talk nonsense? He is not qualified to be our master."


    Heaven and earth twinkle with a flash of light, cold, sharp, cutting, immortal, instantly showed their will


    "Stupid! Blind your dog, let you see clearly. "


    "Taoist brother, please show up!"


    The golden light and shadow man has a huge and endless pressure. Only one golden void door opens, and the original ancestral place is connected. The original Tao body slowly opens its silver eyes


    "True immortal How could it be True immortal... "


    "The power of fairies Brother Tianjian That''s the power of fairies... "


    Heaven Sword and earth sword were shocked. I didn''t expect there were real immortals at all. This is pure immortals, not that group of degenerates


    But how could it be Today''s heaven and earth, let alone the dead ruins, even the living world


    There are no immortals!


    Nine o''clock in the next chapter! Monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1288

    Only for a moment, the light of the original body and eyes is closed, and the door of the golden void is closed.


    Heaven and earth double swords, scared and silent, unable to speak for a long time.


    Dead ruins, the world of life, have no immortals.


    Only those degenerates


    But now there are real immortals, not the immortals that a group of Dharma practitioners call themselves, but the immortals with original flavor and no impurities.


    At a glance, they have seen the vast world, almost endless power of fairies.


    Heaven, earth and man three swords, only the power of the immortal can really burst out.


    And can play the most powerful form!


    Heaven Sword cuts soul!


    Land sword town transport!


    Man''s sword is the world!


    It represents the three talents of heaven, earth and man, and also represents the spirit and spirit of man.


    Three swords come from the same source, just gather and urge.


    Heaven and earth, time and space, fate, all living beings, chaos and origin will all be annihilated, because the three swords of heaven, earth and man represent the three talents of heaven, earth and man.


    It symbolizes the birth of one, two and three.


    It also represents a period of time that has passed away, which can transcend their existence and no longer exist in the world.


    However, the projection of the three swords of heaven, earth and man was once smashed and exploded by the ancient wasteland with black bricks. The three swords have their own pride and don''t want to recognize the ancient wasteland as the main body, but now the ancient wasteland is actually a fairy.


    Pure, without any impurity.


    What''s more, it has been proved to be a real fairyland fruit!


    The real immortal with fruit position is totally different from the real immortal without fruit position.


    It''s really a fairyland fruit. It can kill level 14 professionals.


    The contradiction between heaven and earth is incomparable. After all, it was smashed and exploded by humiliation. How could there be no mustard?


    Heaven and earth two swords hesitated, and the golden light and shadow people did not continue to force, it seems very patient to wait, the opportunity is only once.


    The future is never meant to be, just a choice.


    "What a pity, what a pity, what a pity!"


    "Wang Fu, do you really think I don''t know your origin?"


    "I''ve been told everything about you."


    "Whether you are that person or not, with my emperor Honghao, you are doomed to have no chance."


    Emperor Honghao stands with his hands down, the golden robe is hunting and loud, the dark hair is dancing in the sky, the vast blue air is like the clouds hanging from the sky, and the ancient emperor''s power is permeated between the heaven and the earth.


    He killed himself twice in normal time and space.


    This man is extremely cruel and deceitful. It''s almost common for him to turn against the wind.


    Now even if we have enough advantages, we can''t take it lightly.


    "A good emperor, a good emperor of Zhuxia, really has some capital."


    "It''s a pity that we have thousands of layouts and thousands of calculations. It''s really hard to beat your destiny."


    "I killed you twice, but it''s not worth it."


    "I have nothing to say


    "Sister wolf, ziqianliu, do you really want to kill me?"


    The ancient desolate body was fixed and could not move at all, but it seemed calm and calm. The eyes looked at the sky


    "Gu Ye, and delay for a moment. If the heaven and earth twin swords still refuse to recognize the Lord, the system will put it out in person."


    "Spicy chicken system, no need. It''s not sweet to make a change. Seven heavenly soldiers are in my body. I''ve never been a little forced. Believe it or break up."


    "Ancient Lord, the three swords of heaven, earth and man are very important to the ancestral place of origin. If the three swords of heaven, earth and man are fixed in it, it can greatly accelerate the recovery of the ancestral place of origin."


    "Spicy chicken system, no need to persuade. If heaven and earth double swords are willing to recognize me, people''s swords will stop them. Different ways do not conspire against each other. I don''t need three swords, and I won''t recognize them."


    "Mr. Gu, why are you so stubborn? Just listen to this system. Will this system harm you?"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry, it''s coming soon!"


    "Gu Ye, what is coming soon? The key to life and death. Don''t play Zen."


    "Very soon, it will be here soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system was extremely anxious, but Gu Huang didn''t panic at all. He really wanted the three swords of heaven, earth and man, but he never believed them.


    Last time the projection was smashed and exploded by the black boss, this time it was also smashed and exploded.


    Do not use for me, will kill for me!


    "Don''t blame me. Blame you for being too disobedient."


    "The oath is broken!"


    Deep in the sky, a funnel-shaped vortex suddenly emerged, a voice of cold and killing resounded, a voice of ruthless and cold like the vast master.


    However, it is the wolf sister and the LORD God ziqianliu.


    But the wolf sister and ziqianliu in the temple of destiny are full of the extreme atmosphere of killing. Originally, the wolf sister sent down a law to kill the devil. Although she had the heart of killing, she didn''t make up her mind.


    But the elder brother and the dust came together, which not only made the wolf younger sister moved, but also made ziqianryu uneasy. How could they not know the origin of the dust.


    Ziqianryu was frightened by the taboo behind the ancient famine, but the wolf sister did not hesitate to waste the source and helped it destroy the contract.


    Without contractual restrictions, ziqianryu became a free man.


    "Yes, in fact, I had expected it, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    "Sister wolf, I really take you as my sister, ziqianliu. I once recognized you for a moment."


    "But what? One of you is the old God, the other is the incarnation of Kyushu heaven and earth. This seat is full of love. "


    "I don''t know what you have to do to kill me. It''s meaningless to ask now."


    "Lord Dame, messengers of high dimensional chaos, I know you are also peeping, no matter what you want to do? Or what do you want? "


    "In this seat''s view, you have given it for nothing today."


    "Bald ass, do you choose to ally with me, or join them, or still watch."


    "You decide, this seat doesn''t force you, the Xu demon beside you, has been killed by me for four generations."


    "Dihonghao, I can bet you that today, even the wolf sister, the LORD God, the messengers of Gao Wei, the great Miss devil Zun, and even the demon monk all give me a hand."


    "You can''t kill this seat!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s big sleeves were thrown away, and he drew out a folding fan and waved it, with a mysterious and confident smile on his lips.


    It''s a tramp on the horse. I almost can''t put it on.


    You are really reliable, great void elder.


    I knew that you would not watch my son fall on the street. Anyway, I owe you a great debt. It''s still unclear.


    I will not return it later!


    "Little nephew, I''m late!"


    "I can''t stay in this space and time for a long time. The things transferred by my predecessors have been put in your wrist."


    "Little martial nephew, the elder said, get back alive, and he will settle with you."


    Li Yang and Xi Yue in combination state have become a very special existence, which no one has ever seen. Only when ancient wasteland practices chaos sacrificing dance, can they sense the combination state of Xi Yue and Li Yang.


    "Little sister-in-law, please take care of yourself all the way!"


    The ancient wasteland was filled with regret. Naturally, a wisp of divine thoughts was passed on. Unfortunately, it didn''t wait for any reply. The combination of Xi Yue and Li Yang had disappeared through a singularity.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! By the way, I''d like to recommend a book, the golden farm of the carp flying up. I''m also catching up with it. It''s a good rural article! Of course, I will never tell you that the author drives all the way, 140 doesn''t slow down, doesn''t roll over, and is known as Migu first chariot God!

 Chapter 1289

    "Wang Fu, or the God killing king, or the name of a taboo we can''t mention."


    "Don''t pretend. Today is your stranger."


    "We are here for today, with 18000 cycles, calculations of endless eras and the layout of ages."


    "Do you think that we are all prisoners and are all pitiful creatures in this space-time world?"


    "We''ve exhausted our power, we''ve been in cycles, we''ve been in cycles, we''ve been in extinction, we''re trying to kill you."


    "Wang Fu, you''re not Wang Fu at all. You''re the only one in a world of diversity and chaos."


    "If you don''t die, there will be no peace in the world."


    The heaven and earth collapsed, from the low latitude to the high dimension, but also from a singularity gradually evolved, billions of rule lines, countless latitudes of light, from the depth of the 13th dimension of terror.


    A towering, great shore, vast figure from which stepped out, filled with endless and terrible brilliance, like the whole world, time and space shrouded, as if to be able to annihilate a thought, is very terrible.


    The brilliant figure shrouded in endless colors gradually faded away. It was a figure dressed as a white robed scholar. The whole person seemed to be the embodiment of chaos, which people dare not look at directly.


    "Vast years, endless era..."


    "Boss, I''ll wait until you come back. I can kill you by myself once."


    The heaven and the earth are shattered, and the monstrous spirit is shaking out, mingled with endless killing, destruction and bloodthirsty atmosphere. Only a woman with two guns and a broken black armor is seen.


    Damned young lady Su Mei!


    Founder of technology side!


    The brightest pearl under the eternal abyss.


    Messenger of destruction!


    A devil who is also forgotten by history, a great devil with real terror.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The messengers of the high dimension chaos, the devil Zun Su Mei, the Jiuzhou incarnation wolf sister, the main god ziqianliu, how could this seat really be!"


    "It''s just to kill me that you can lay out the layout for thousands of times."


    "Well! This seat seems to have no way out. "


    "I''m not Wang Yi, but I''m curious about what I''ve done."


    "Let you not hesitate to do so!"


    The ancient wasteland big sleeve is a roll, but also directly become their own, things are to this step, naturally there is no need to hide.


    "There''s no shortage. It''s here. Is it necessary to put it on?"


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    "Ask clearly, don''t delay time, and die quickly!"


    Emperor Honghao stepped out step by step, and broke out an endless terror will. The whole person seemed to come from the Immortal Emperor of the vast years ago, giving people an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    Finally, it''s the moment!


    Whether you are that person or not, you will die today!


    If you don''t die, we''ll have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Dihonghao, look at your virtue. It makes me sick."


    "Think of the secular world, even if it is a sinner who is heinous, it still needs human evidence and material evidence to be convicted. Even if it is decided, it will also give the decapitated rice before death."


    "Well, it seems that you can''t say..."


    "Tell me the answer, miss!"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands down. His face was calm and calm. He didn''t panic at all. He was curious that the second eldest lady would come to kill herself. Aren''t we all together?


    Well, it''s not too late to find out the truth first.


    It''s up to the wolf sister and the LORD God to find themselves. The messengers of chaos and the eldest lady are two heretics who come to find their own accounts.


    My son is a big villain!


    "Poor boss, haven''t you thought of the past yet?"


    "Never mind, never mind."


    "You have betrayed my trust."


    Su Mei''s indifferent and dead eyes are full of pity. In the past of endless era, after 18000 cycles, boss finally returns, but you have forgotten everything.


    Then in the oblivion of it!


    You have failed to live up to my trust.


    "Well, just as I''m sorry for you, so high dimensional messengers."


    "What''s the difference between me and you?"


    Gu Huang looks at the figure of the literati. Today, he will figure out the accounts and see what they are.


    Don''t worry!


    Can all the cards be displayed.


    Show that the enemy is weak and the Jedi fight back.


    "The order camp is our enemy!"


    The eyes of the messengers of chaos are full of coldness and ruthlessness, which gives people an extremely terrible will, just like an ancient god''s residence, which makes people shudder.


    No injustice, no hatred!


    But you represent order, then you have to die.


    "Well, sister wolf, ziqianliu, what''s my hatred for you?"


    The ancient wasteland has drawn out the folding fan, which seems to be extremely calm and calm. It is the messengers of high-dimensional chaos. This reason is impeccable. It represents that order is the enemy of death, regardless of stand and good and evil.


    Water and fire are naturally incompatible.


    "Is it still meaningful? The blame is that you are too disobedient. It used to be, but it still is. "


    "The contract has been cancelled. There is no one behind you. You are him. As expected, you like to pretend. Since you are dead, you should not come back."


    The voice of wolf sister and ziqianlu is silent, full of indifference and ruthlessness. They seem to be able to break nine days and ten places, and annihilate hundreds of millions of years


    Brother, you are so disobedient. You are really disobedient!


    I don''t want to kill you, but you came after all.


    Why do you want to come? Why do you want to come!


    Why?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, it turns out that you are him. I didn''t help you at the beginning, but today I don''t help you either."


    "My Buddha is merciful, and makes people, and makes people!"


    Chen''s two palms are folded into ten, and a low Buddha''s name is uttered. The situation is so dangerous that even if he turns into himself, he may not be able to resist it.


    No old grudges before, no friendship after!


    Little monk, for the sake of demons, it''s better to quit.


    At this time, the scene is very quiet, surrounded by a very repressive atmosphere, which seems to put people in endless darkness and drive people crazy alive.


    Deep in the system space, heaven and earth double swords and golden light and shadow people are paying attention to everything outside.


    "It was him It''s a trick of nature Even if it''s a real fairy We can''t recognize the Lord Because he doesn''t deserve it! "


    "The glorious age of immortals has long passed away. We are the last proof of our existence, but our strength will never be used by him."


    Heaven Sword''s two swords make a sound. The cold disdainful tone stirs up the dead system space. He doesn''t deserve or deserve their help at all


    Their power will only be lent


    It''s a pity that he can''t come back.


    "The world is ignorant and can''t see the truth."


    "I''ve given you a choice!"


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Voice did not fall, the Golden Shadow disappeared, only the voice full of crisp reverberated


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1290

    At this time, the ancient wasteland slowly closed his eyes. It was dark, dark, and the life mark of endless death trembled.


    A wisp of aura light converged into a transparent and pure as gold, a wisp of ancient symbols, Tao rhyme and Fairy Light, reflecting hundreds of millions of wonders, countless visions, like an immortal immortal mortal immortal, and the original God King from the ancient world.


    Mystery and eternity!


    Vast vitality, ancient purity, full of inviolable majestic, brilliant like the ancient incarnation of the will of heaven and earth, full of the most powerful power.


    In the endless soul, the true spirit of the ancient wasteland converges, and the life mark unlocks the memory again, just like the true spirit of the ancient wasteland presented in the movie.


    From his memory, he saw the emperor of the highest heaven, the first emperor of the natural wasteland rising in the end of the era of the law, entering the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    As well as the reincarnation of the main soul, the second emperor of the natural wasteland was tempered and suppressed.


    Ancient female emperor, fengjiuyou, Wanhua emperor, Jinghong emperor, and qianshang, the leader of Heaven Sword, are all famous and immortal.


    He also saw the past of wuzun


    It also witnessed the resplendence and decline of the mythical age, and finally the end of heaven and earth.


    Also peeped into the old God, full of endless resentment and anger, from the world, plane, heaven and earth, to the parallel world, time and space, fate, all but swallowed up.


    It is a kind of material full of unknown and weird, which awakens the creatures from outside the chaos. It is a kind of horrible existence that can''t be described with words. A big dark light ball, whose height is unknown, its diameter is unknown. Where a tentacle passes, all stars in the sky lose their brilliance, just like dust.


    All living beings, time and space, destiny, heaven and earth, are nothing but meals in the belly.


    No one knows its origin, its existence or its name.


    Annihilate countless time and space, plane, heaven and earth, destiny, all beings, only the last heaven and earth is the foot of parallel time and space, Kyushu heaven and earth.


    The supreme existence of countless chaos is waiting, but no one is going to rescue the endangered Kyushu. All hope that Kyushu heaven and earth will be able to let this terrorist existence swallow up and then continue to sleep.


    Only one person came out, the time Lord wolf sister, the incarnation of the original will of Kyushu heaven and earth, and also opposed all people to fight independently.


    The Lord of time was furious. He deprived wolf sister of her ability, cultivation, memory and exiled her back to Kyushu.


    The wolf sister who lost everything, did not beg for mercy from anyone, exerted the Lord''s seal, and moved Kyushu heaven and earth out of chaos.


    Ask for tea and rice and help him find a person.


    Wolf sister stepped on the battlefield, alone against the LORD God.


    Extract the origin of Kyushu, take itself as the core, block the whole heaven and earth, and block the unknown life outside for many years.


    And the ancient wasteland witnessed the appearance of a golden man with broken black bricks, broken Haotian sword, laojunlu, wuzuding, strange book, blood gun, black magic sword, a page of gold paper.


    The guards, outside the time and space of Kyushu, stopped the attacks and killing again and again, and cut off the terrorist creatures who tried to invade Kyushu in the ancient gate of the void.


    Countless years of fighting, one day the golden light and shadow disappeared


    With the golden light and shadow people, the ancient wilderness perspective also shuttles through time and space, reverses the years, goes out of the chaotic world, and comes to countless worlds, planes, the world, and even the small world of the world of mortals.


    The golden light and shadow people incarnate the spirit of artifact, take grandpa with them, the soul of the strong, the most powerful magic weapon, even all kinds of existence, of course, there are all kinds of systems.


    Hundreds of shuttles brought back hundreds of hosts. Unfortunately, each host witnessed the existence of terror outside of time and space. All of them scared urine without exception. Several of them even scared to death.


    Whenever this scene, the golden light and shadow man will wipe out the host and regain its power.


    Finally, the golden light and shadow man lost his power and was unable to carry on the legend. The core wolf sister in Kyushu recovered and reflected a picture of a blue star.


    Silent endless years of wolf sister, said a name, the devil of the world.


    Golden light and shadow man, big black brick, Haotian sword, Laojun stove, Wuzu Ding, strange book, black magic sword, one page of gold paper for a long time.


    Finally, I found the blue star and the trace of the devil. I gathered my strength for the last time to shuttle and lock the blue star, a young man who is traveling on the third class page


    The most powerful villain system of the golden light and shadow people is attached to the body of the youth. Hao Tianjian and Da Hei brick, for different reasons, are still fighting in a time and space full of fog outside the chaos, following different strong people


    It''s a pity that they never forget that this parallel Kyushu world


    Seeing here, the ancient wasteland''s heart is filled with regret. The memory of life mark will not have any error. For Hao Tianjian, big black brick, Wu Zuding


    In addition to admiration, or admiration, they have paid too much for Kyushu, but also sacrificed too much


    The devil of the world, first from the wolf sister''s mouth, said that there are causes and consequences between her and me.


    Inadvertently, the life mark trembles, and the dust laden memory is released, which is presented in the soul of the ancient wasteland.


    That''s the time and space that one side didn''t know how long ago, and it''s the heaven and earth that one side didn''t know.


    Deep in a primitive mountain range, thunder is rolling, rainstorm is pouring


    A young girl born with wolf ears and wolf tail is marching hard in the rainstorm. Every step brings out deep mud. The young girl does not know how long she has been walking. She is hungry, cold and sleepy. She has already reached the limit.


    But the girl''s blue eyes are firm, looking at a cave not far away.


    A long time later, the wolf ear girl walked into the cave, where the faint light and fire reflected the square land, and sat next to a young figure who could not see clearly.


    When the wolf eared girl approached the fire, she took out a bag of grease wrapped in several layers from the cloth bag on her trembling hand, which was a chicken leg still steaming.


    Shivering to the fire figure in front of the next moment is finally out of strength, will fall to the ground, but was a figure to hold.


    "I ran for dozens of miles just to send me a chicken leg, although I didn''t need it."


    "But I''m really moved. In the ruins that bury heaven and earth, all living beings, time and space, and fate, you can be born as a pure girl."


    "You are in this heaven and earth. I will give you the origin of this heaven and earth."


    "Sister wolf, I have a name called the devil of the world. You should keep it in mind."


    "Remember brother''s words, no matter what crisis you encounter in the future, don''t beg for mercy from anyone, and don''t bow to anyone."


    "Sister wolf, I give you a chance. I hope you don''t let me down. I hope I don''t show up again."


    "Otherwise, when I come again, I will personally bury this world..."


    The figure of the youth beside the fire light refers to the Spirit Light integrated into the brow and heart of the girl with wolf ears. The girl with wolf ears is in a deep sleep. The youth who can''t see his face clearly stands up and looks at the weak fire light on the ground, and his voice is as low as the wind.


    The youth''s figure turned into grey mist and disappeared between the heaven and the earth, while the sleeping wolf eared girl suddenly woke up, and the shackles appeared in the eyes, full of stillness and coldness.


    "The devil of the world, or Chen Di''s brother, you people are so arrogant."


    "You are so disobedient. Next time Goodbye! "


    "I will kill you..."


    Wolf ear girl''s deep and dead voice resounded through the cave, full of terrible killing


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!! By the way, I recommend the golden farm that Migu''s first chariot, carp, flies up. It''s 140 high-speed and doesn''t overturn

 Chapter 1291

    Chen Di!


    The devil of the world!


    Arrogant people


    Spicy chicken system, haotianjian, Heida, Hongling, strange book, wuzuding, golden paper of Buddha and laojunlu have defended this space-time more than once.


    Unexpectedly, I have known wolf sister for a long time. Who is the figure in the deep memory?


    So what is the relationship between oneself and him?


    The devil of the world, is it actually the wolf sister who asked the spicy chicken system to look for the devil of the world?


    The mark of life won''t deceive itself. Every explicit memory is full of key points. Then the problem comes back. Since the spicy chicken system and the seven natural soldiers have fought against foreign enemies with wolf sister.


    Why not say spicy chicken system, or say spicy chicken system has been forgotten.


    What is the truth is getting more and more confused.


    There are too many parts of the truth content of memory manifestation that need dialectics. Now I am in the Bureau, so I don''t know the change of the Bureau.


    Is there a possibility that there is another unseen unknown creature besides wolf sister, high dimensional messengers, Lord God, Lord lady, and demon monk.


    It''s a terrible unknown creature. If everyone can count it, it''s a final game that has been done for a long time.


    But the spicy chicken system, the seven heavenly soldiers, the wolf sister, the LORD God, the damned lady, the high dimensional messengers, the demon monk, and even myself are all likely to be chess pieces.


    Terrible, unknown, invisible, invisible.


    This is the real old Yin ratio.


    It''s absolutely possible, and it''s highly probable, enough to exceed 80 percent.


    It''s too dangerous. I can''t play with them.


    Run, it''s impossible to run.


    Otherwise, it will only be stared at by everyone. For today''s plan, only feign death to escape.


    We can''t find the system. We can''t find the seven heavenly soldiers. Neither can we.


    It''s definitely a horror creature from a higher dimension.


    I don''t know what the nihilism has brought to me?


    But it''s definitely a lifesaver


    "I don''t think you can escape today..."


    "So what are you waiting for?"


    "Do it!"


    The ancient wasteland sighed, and his face was full of incomparable ending and deep helplessness. It was just a posture of waiting for death. However, the twelve Yang gods in the soul gradually overlapped, and the power of gray fog filled out. Since the soul flowed towards every inch of the body, the flesh, muscles, five zang organs and Qi blood all showed fog.


    If you peep into the ancient wasteland, you will find that the power of the gray fog has formed a group of mysterious and unknown symbols, which has assimilated his body into the gray fog.


    Even if the body in front of you is destroyed, that is to say, a Dharma body is destroyed, that is to say, a separate body is not a Dharma body.


    The supreme power is mysterious, but the ancient wasteland has never been studied. It was only used in the first world war with Cangli family, and even the powerful and omnipotent system can be shielded.


    Now, when we exert our supreme power again, the ancient wasteland is an instant enlightenment. What''s more, we can obviously sense what little shigu brought. It''s even sealed in by the power of gray fog.


    It can more clearly sense the changes in the body. Even if the body in front of you is broken, it is just a Dharma body. Moreover, the ancient desolate mind reflects itself and sees twelve ancient symbols framed by the power of gray fog in the body.


    Mysterious, strange and unknown, it is like the sign of heaven on the road, full of verve, and it can annihilate the nothingness and the supreme way.


    Ancient Huang clearly remembered that he had fought against Cangli''s family. He inadvertently outlined this group of symbols and wiped out Cangli''s family several times.


    This It''s the power that really belongs to me and the power of my origin.


    "No shortage, have you finally given up resistance?"


    "This world and space do not need you, and no one needs you."


    "Your existence will only bring misfortune to heaven and earth and all living beings, but also burden our people."


    "It''s all your fault for the fall of the human race. You are not only the sinner of the human race, but also the sinner of all living beings, heaven and earth, time and space, fate..."


    "It''s a huge and chaotic sinner..."


    "Only when you die can everything be put to rest."


    "Sword of man, kill!"


    Emperor Honghao''s eyes were full of stillness, dark hair was dancing in the world, mixed with an extremely terrible atmosphere, and he was full of accusations against the ancient wasteland, as if he was the greatest sinner of all beings.


    There is no shortage. You are dead at last.


    Whether you are that one or not.


    If you don''t die, we''ll have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Wait a moment, benefactor Shaodi. I have a few words to say. I will kill you when I finish."


    "Almsgiver, don''t blame the monk. If you do, blame the injustice of heaven and earth. All beings have their own interests."


    "If it''s to blame, it''s to blame that there is no heaven, no earth, no lord in the world."


    "I''ll give you a pass!"


    Chen''s two palms are in ten, and his beautiful face is full of deep helplessness. If possible, he is really unwilling to kill the powerful man with the holy throne.


    Almsgiver, don''t blame me, because I''m also hard!


    Therefore, I don''t help each other.


    "Monk, take good care of the master of the six principles..."


    "This is my last request!"


    "Dihonghao, do it!"


    Gu Huang has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He has no friendship with the demon monk, no hatred, no help or coercion, which is good.


    As for goodbye in the future, let''s talk about it in the future.


    My son has changed from a participant to a spectator, and has a good look at the variables of this situation.


    It''s the calculation behind the old Yin ratio.


    I''m sure you''ll show off now that I''m dead.


    Man''s sword is vertical and horizontal in the void. A snow-white sword light tears through the void. The ancient and desolate body cracks up a little bit, which directly turns into the golden light rain all over the sky and completely degenerates into the dust between the heaven and the earth.


    There was no movement, as if it had never been.


    18000 cycles, the layout of the endless era, the plot of the eternal, all participants are for today, for this goal.


    Lord God, sister wolf, sister devil Zun, messengers of high dimensional chaos, the existence of five dead market ceilings of the demon monk, everyone is using all kinds of Shentong to deduce.


    It''s gone. It''s gone completely.


    Inside and outside the chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless potential, ancient latitude, vast world layer, constant sand micro world, even low latitude, are all peeped at by them in a flash.


    Clean, completely disappeared, diversified world, the only existence that can not be mentioned, finally disappeared.


    Eternal layout, countless cycles, exhausted everything, is finally achieved.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, 18000 cycles, countless epoch arrangements, and finally the ultimate goal has been achieved."


    "From now on, the space-time and the heaven and the earth are completely free from any interference."


    "According to the contract, the city of miracles will officially come and welcome you all."


    The vast void, the top of the endless clouds, seems to be beyond the latitude, a silver white ancient city developed, its circumference is unknown to have tens of millions of miles, covered with a heavy silver mist.


    On the top of the cloud, a figure of a young girl with black hair appeared, her face hung with a very peaceful smile, and her body glittered like the spirit from the ancient world and the king from the highest latitude.


    She is the spirit of miracle City, Yunxi! (Yunxi''s role is officially online)

 Chapter 1292

    Sister wolf, the main god ziqianliu, the messengers of high dimension chaos, the great lady Su Mei, and the demon monk stared at each other. In the next moment, the five people did not know that they had gone back tens of millions of miles.


    The evil master Su Mei steps in the direction of 12.965 million miles in the East. When the water is cut off and the night is shaken, the two magic guns of countless ages are set on the ground in an instant. They are powerful and powerful. They are like the land of Kyushu.


    Two magic guns, one black and one red, are combined to form a black and red chain of terror. The most terrible power penetrates the world, just like the chaos of eternal sleep.


    The magic spear chain tore up the vast Silver City on the top of the cloud in the universe, time and space, heaven and earth, and fixed its eastern wall.


    In the west, the messengers of high dimension are like middle-aged figures of literati, the broad sleeves move without wind, and the ancient patterns like faint yellow are sweeping across the sky. They are like symbols from the original, and the patterns before the birth of heaven and earth. They are full of mysterious and incomparable breath, like mastering the supreme power of heaven and earth, and the highest iron rule.


    The faint yellow light Rune swept across the sky, like the ancient spirit pattern of the vast sky. From the other end of the sky, a strange light column ran through the high dimension, and also evolved into a chain, hooking up the western city wall.


    In the south, the main god ziqianryu''s eyes are dead and silent. His hair is full of dark hair. He dances wildly. He is at the extreme of heaven and earth, at the top of time and space. In the unknown dark void, a big dark and dead light ball flickers faintly. In it, an ancient divine light penetrates and tears the barrier between the universe and time and space.


    The golden chain runs across the city and locks the south wall of the miracle City, which is full of extremely terrible power.


    In the north, a white monk''s robe, beautiful features of dust, two palms in ten, eyes full of compassion disappeared, replaced by cold, dead, killing, ruthless, even full of devouring desire.


    A round of dark Buddha light soared from behind, hundreds of millions of black swastikas printed around the world, non-human, non Buddha, non devil, non saint, just like an ignorant beast, only the instinct of devouring.


    The void tears a corner, and there emerges a tail that looks like the tail of an ancient giant snake, tentacles of an octopus, and small mouth tools like chrysanthemums. They are crisscross and terrifying. They cross the space and time of the world in an unstoppable way and pierce into the northern wall of the city of wonders.


    In the central area, which is the center of Zhongzhou City, wolf sister''s figure slowly soared, and her blue eyes were broken. From the vast sky, countless blue particles twined around her body.


    At this moment, the origin, time and space, fate, positive and negative forces of Jiuzhou heaven and earth all formed particles and entered the body of wolf sister.


    The ancient sky forms a huge whirlpool, and a blue light and shadow fall from the sky, which is the same virtual shadow as sister wolf, that is, the origin of Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Light and shadow, blue particles, wolf sister''s body, the three are fused together.


    Fear, terror, fear of the pressure shrouded, wolf sister''s eyes open, like an immortal from the end of a vast era.


    Behind her body, there are countless Dharma manifestations, hanging in the ancient palace of heaven and earth, the dark and endless gate of heaven, hundreds of millions of figures, worshiping the highest heaven, the ancient black Western Pure Land, 800 ancient Buddhas, 100000 Bodhisattvas, tens of millions of Arhats, tens of billions of bhiks


    Heaven and earth, life and death, light and darkness, like a million plus body, clear-cut, extremely balanced.


    It''s not a fairy, it''s not a Buddha, it''s not a human, it''s not a devil!


    But it shows endless darkness, like entering the legendary dark sea, sleeping in hell, endless abyss.


    Never look back, never see the light again!


    Fallen!


    "Sister wolf, you want to break the contract!"


    On the top of the cloud, the aura of lingyunxi, the city of miracles, flickered and sent out a calm question. There was still a smile on his face. It seemed that he was totally unaware of the closure of the city of miracles.


    "The guardian spirit of miracle, I will not break the contract naturally!"


    "Just want to invite you to a place?"


    "This space-time and heaven and earth will be a sacrifice."


    In the void, the wolf sister, with black hair and dancing in the air, is full of the power of endless terror, like the supreme fallen Lord from the unknown place.


    Miracle city!


    Plan for ages, billions of years!


    Kill brother, just by the way, more importantly, you.


    Human race is too arrogant. If there is any possibility, they must not have the sign of looking up.


    Whether it''s life or death market!


    Human race, never rise!


    "Sister wolf, messengers of confusion, liaochen, ziqianryu and Sumei, I advise you not to do stupid actions."


    "Or you will die."


    Yunxi still smile, full of indifference, detachment, like a supreme master, hanging above the clouds, overlooking the death of all living beings.


    A group of ignorant and senseless fools!


    Miracle!


    So it''s a miracle!


    It is impossible to make it possible.


    Since ancient times, the strongest group of people in the dead ruins have gathered here, except the emperor.


    Better than nothing!


    All seals, turn into the origin of miracle city!


    "Toast without penalty!"


    "Let''s move the city of miracles into the abyss of eternity!"


    Wolf sister''s eyes are full of fierce and dead silence. The layout of the eternal era, the biggest goal is not the city of miracles. As for the beings of Kyushu, the time and space of heaven and earth, that is not our concern.


    It''s just a dead market. A group of ghosts can''t be regarded as a market spirit.


    The biggest obstacle has been removed!


    From then on, there will be no more devils in the world.


    "I said, don''t do stupid actions, why don''t you listen?"


    "Can''t I just be a quiet spirit?"


    "It''s a group of ignorant beings who have to find their own way to die!"


    "I exist beyond your imagination. From ancient times to the present, beyond the seven major sides of the mainstream, there are all my miracle cities."


    "Light of wonder!"


    On the top of the cloud, there was a quiet smile on the face of the black haired girl Yunxi. If she was a holy spirit before, it was like the light of life that created all things in the world.


    But at this time, it is calm, rolling up a huge wave, which can tear the top of the cloud and break away from all the eternal world''s prohibitions.


    "Boom!"


    On the top of the cloud, the silver city trembles, but it is like nine days of thunder. It seems that it can devour the eternal world, penetrate the immortal time and space, and reach the end of the eternal other shore.


    Above the sky, the power of a silvery white mist swept through. The whole time and space, heaven and earth, all blocked this silvery white light, full of unknown power, seemed to have supreme power.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The light of miracles, the light of miracles, the long suffering years, the endless era of layout, finally let me wait until this day."


    "Waiting for so many years, endless years!"


    "Yunxi, the guardian of miracle city!"


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    A raucous, arrogant laugh penetrates the world. Countless dark particles cover the world. It''s full of weird and unknown. It''s even against the power of miracle.


    A three foot six inch long, decayed and dilapidated long and thin Sabre emerges. The blade is covered with green hair on one side and red hair on the other. From the appearance, it is a piece of broken iron, but it gives people a kind of gloomy, horrible and unknown atmosphere. (the role of erdaomao, the author of the super clan cultivation system, is called dirty Dao by the Jianghu.)


    Ask for a monthly ticket! More tickets for Migu cup! Please help us, homepage banner, man frequency classic online! * *!!!

 Chapter 1293

    Heaven and earth are silent, time and space are frozen, everything seems to fall into eternity.


    There is only the magic power of silver and white in the void, as well as the black particles full of weird and unknown, and the rotten knife with countless red and green hairs.


    The ancient and desolate Dharma body was cut off, and the real body was assimilated into the power of gray fog, which was in a very strange state. Whether it was from the power of the city of miracles, or from the strange and unknown black particles, there was a kind of implicit understanding, which was lower than the highest power he had mastered.


    If the supreme power is divided into levels, then the supreme power he holds is the king.


    Incarnating the power of grey fog, his senses have been magnified countless times. No matter in Jiuzhou heaven and earth or in this forbidden space-time, all of them are in his senses.


    "Who can help us..."


    "Heaven and earth, who can save us!"


    "We are willing to give everything..."


    "Who can help us..."


    The sense organs of ancient wasteland are magnified infinitely, just like an independent existence, but in a moment, they feel countless spiritual, emotional fluctuations, all kinds of cries for help.


    Pain, grievance, unwilling, full of resentment.


    There are the feelings of all living beings, the consciousness of flowers, birds, fish and insects, vegetation, the will of the sun, the moon and the stars, and the core of the world that has surrounded the world beyond Kyushu.


    There is also a cry for help from the long river of time and space and the long river of fate, full of confusion, unwilling, and also do not know from which time line.


    The dark and dead void transcends the ends of heaven and earth, the top of time and space, an unnamed place. The ancient bronze gate Wei Dali stands. No one knows how many years it has existed and where it leads.


    Ancient times, vast, silent endless, like overlooking the vast era.


    All living beings, all things, the world, heaven and earth, time and space, and destiny are all beings with self, whether they are a collection of will or a single self.


    This is a kind of cognition that has never been mentioned before.


    All things have spirit!


    It turns out that all things, all living beings, heaven and earth, time and space, and destiny are possessed of spirit. What kind of supreme power I hold actually possesses such mystery.


    Lord God, sister wolf, monk liaochen, sister devil Zun, messengers of high dimension chaos, and Yunxi, the spirit of miracle, may not be able to feel the spirit of all things.


    All things have spirit. How powerful will the spirit of time and space, destiny and heaven and earth be.


    Now that you feel it, try contacting.


    When he was rescued by the three thousand world will thunder dragon, it was a great human feeling, which could not be returned.


    These remaining will, spirit, and spirit were all once attached to three thousand worlds.


    "Heaven and earth, time and space, the world, destiny, the spirit of all things, I am the order monarch without shortage."


    "I feel your need..."


    "But I don''t know how to help you?"


    Ancient wasteland perception is magnified infinitely. Through various spirits, emotions and wills, we can see the remnants of the past, which can be said to be inhumane.


    He will not save, but he will not destroy.


    Just want to be a free devil.


    But the shadow of the past of the will is too sad.


    "The monarch of order There is an orderly monarch in this world... "


    "Prince of order, please help us..."


    "Prince of order, do not let the door open. Please stop them from fighting."


    "The last Prince of order, we are willing to give you the remaining power. Please stop it."


    All things, the world, stars, time, destiny, all kinds of miscellaneous spiritual thoughts come from us. If it had not been for the ancient wasteland to become a god of Yang, I would have been unable to support it.


    "Shut up!"


    "Or I''ll leave at once and find the strongest spirit."


    "Tell me what to do?"


    There was a roar of ancient barren spiritual thoughts, which was no less than chaos and thunder. After all, the supreme power broke out, and it can be imagined how terrible it was.


    "The last monarch of order, the only dawn of the disaster era, the light fire of hope of all living beings, the God King walking in the world."


    "There is no shortage of great killing gods!"


    "I am the spirit of time and space, he is the spirit of fate, please help us."


    "The great Lord, the owner of the supreme power, I and the spirit of destiny can sense that there is a law that has never appeared in you."


    "We are willing to trust our own strength to help you further."


    "Great monarch, I don''t need you to save, but you must destroy this space-time and heaven, before the door is opened."


    Hundreds of millions of thoughts have gone away, one gold and one silver and two light spots are floating out, and two virtual shadows of human form emerge. The spirit of time and space and destiny itself exists, even though the supreme power is diffuse, they can also feel the hidden power of the ancient wasteland.


    Having a law that has never existed in the world can make them live in it and even perform the world again, so that they can grow into heaven and earth.


    The birth of a world, time, space, destiny, yin and Yang and five elements, but not one, of course, this is equivalent to the world of practice.


    "Great monarch, I am the spirit of fate. I know a little about where you come from."


    "You have no salvation, but no destruction."


    "Sir, please destroy this space-time and heaven and earth!"


    "Please do help us."


    The silver shadow is the remnant of the long river of fate that has disappeared in time and space. Only the supreme power of the ancient wasteland can feel their existence.


    "Whether it''s destruction or salvation, I have no power to do it."


    "But for my supreme power, I''m afraid I''ll be the same as you."


    "I do have a way, but don''t forget, I''m just holy."


    "Even if you take ten thousand steps back, you have raised me to the point where I can compete with them, but they are too strong."


    "I''m sorry. All I can do is take you away."


    Ancient Huang sighed a little. He really had more heart and less power. Whether it was the power of the system, or the seven heavenly soldiers, or the great emperor, it was his trump card.


    Lei long helped him, but he also promised to go to the dusty world in the future.


    If you use martial nerve, you can really take these spirits away.


    "Great monarch, the realm is not the only one, it depends on the heart."


    "All living beings, stars, all things, time, destiny, the world, all the remaining spirits of heaven and earth are on your side."


    "We will give you all the power, and you can summon the three forbidden weapons to recast the legendary sword."


    "Shiyuan Tiandao!"


    "With time, reincarnation, space, destiny, all beings in the world, all things reincarnation, all can be cut off!"


    The spirit of time sighs with a sigh. The ancient wasteland is their last hope. It is impossible to save this space-time and heaven.


    Only destruction!


    "Oh! I have the Dao of time, but I have no wheel of fate, and no reincarnation. How to reorganize the original Tiandao? "


    The ancient wasteland''s heart moved, and his heart was full of horror. I didn''t expect that the three forbidden weapons were separated from the original Tiandao. The real legendary Dao can be as famous as the blade of nothingness.


    Once in the mark of life, I saw the original Tiandao that the emperor wanted, but it was not destined.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please get tickets for Migu cup! Please help!!!!!!

 Chapter 1294

    "The last Prince of order, the reincarnation seal, the wheel of destiny, is not always on you?"


    "The three forbidden devices are unique. In this space-time and heaven, there is the existence of reincarnation, but you are the only one with the power of tampering."


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, the three irreversible laws, can not be erased."


    "The king of order, recast the original heaven knife, destroy this space-time and heaven."


    The spirit of time sighs for a long time. It''s really time to despair. The appearance of the last king of order is their only hope.


    Sometimes destruction is more direct than salvation.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s really the wheel of fate and reincarnation. How could it be on me?"


    "Is it..."


    In the unknown space between heaven and earth, the invisible void has turned into a grey and misty old devil. In front of him, there is a silver and white light wheel and a six color seal.


    In the next moment, without thinking about the ancient wasteland, a wisp of mind is drawn into the void of silence, chaos and gloom, which seems to come to the deep of the great void.


    But the ancient wasteland is very clear that this is not the real nothingness, but a ray of strength and will of the elder generation.


    "Little bastard, how dare you! Do you dare to wade in such a muddy water? Is it too long? "


    "Since I met you, I''ve been worried all day. When can you stop doing something?"


    "I''m not your nanny..."


    "Ma pulls a Bazi, you still have conscience, didn''t pull Liyang and Xiyue into the water, what''s the situation now?"


    There is no deep place in the great void, and a very terrible will comes. It can''t help but preach to the ancient wasteland. But anger turns to anger, scolding turns to scolding, and the heart that should be done is still to be done.


    Old Wang Badan, I can see how you owe me back when you revive your memory and step on the void.


    Like the emperor, he was born with a lot of money.


    The pit is back to the pit, but you can''t watch him die.


    "Senior, if you know it, you won''t wade in the muddy water. I haven''t understood the specific situation until now."


    "That''s how it is now..."


    "And elders, who is the devil of the world?"


    Gu Huang said all the information he knew, but the biggest problem was that he didn''t know what the devil of the world represented? Whether it is a person, a group of people, or a name.


    Because from the memory saw, wolf younger sister finally said the devil of the world, also involved a person Chen emperor.


    "Little bastard, you will know about the real body of the devil in the future, but there is a person who has something to do with the devil."


    "He once used this name to let all the people of heaven and earth die in the world of life. At that time, there was no difference between the world of life and the world of death..."


    "He is a tragic emperor, and no one remembers his existence..."


    "Boy, his name is Chen Di, and his sister is Yue Huang. It''s your people No... To be exact Should be in your group... "


    "There is no memory of history, destiny, heaven and earth, all living beings and all things."


    "Just like the city of miracles, they all represent the last existence of a civilization, involving the sacrifice of civilization..."


    "It won''t do you any good to know these things later."


    "Son of a bitch, listen to me. The city of miracles and the demon monk have already joined hands secretly to kill everyone. The six samsara in your time and space and heaven and earth have been swallowed up by the demon monk."


    "Liudaoreincarnation has become a part of him. Now, no matter you save or want to destroy, you can''t solve any problems. Shiyuan Tiandao can''t kill the demon monk or the miracle city."


    "In fact, everything in this space-time has already been doomed. Before the 18000 cycles, some people sacrificed themselves to make the normal space-time continue."


    "They are afraid that the man will appear again. The name of the devil can''t be mentioned, because they are all afraid. I can tell you that it was all the spirits around you who sacrificed themselves and summoned the mind of the devil."


    "Multiple worlds, endless time and space, billions of chaos, countless worlds, only you dare to use the name of the devil of the world, and there is no curse or unknown."


    "They think you are him, but you are not him..."


    When the will of the great void and the unknown exists, it is obvious that even when mentioning the devil of the world, the emperor Chen, and the emperor Yue, even he can''t help but feel the respect.


    Chen emperor, Yue emperor, the devil of the world, the supreme Emperor


    Even more distant times, the first


    The human race is too arrogant, this is the original sin!


    It''s all bullshit. The human race is not arrogant, but it was too brilliant and gorgeous


    In particular, the lineage represented by the son of a bitch once was extremely brilliant, making hundreds of millions of races in the world tremble and ascend from the weak and humble to the highest!


    There is also the ancient female emperor, fengjiuyou They are all the great emperors of the human race. If they were not born in the wrong era, their achievements would never be bad for anyone.


    Because of the extreme brilliance, whenever the ethnic group is in a big mood, it will be defeated, because everyone is afraid of the rise of the ethnic group again.


    In addition to those emperors, there are two other people of the same era with the emperor Chen. Since the emperor Chen and the emperor Yue suppressed the low latitude with their bodies, the two also suppressed the unknown and weird with their bodies.


    One is called the black emperor, the other is called the green emperor.


    They are all miserable existence. They are willing to sacrifice their lives to suppress for their own ethnic groups.


    But now it''s different. The bastard is back. He''s reviving the civilization belonging to his ethnic group from the bottom


    "Master, this is not the time to remember, you always give me a move!"


    "Shiyuan Tiandao is not good. What else can it do?"


    "I can''t. I''m going to run."


    Gu Huang was helpless in his heart, and only in front of this one did not dare to ask for help. If there was no way, he could only go to hide from emperor PI Tianhuang.


    It''s better to live than to die. Learn from the ancestor of purple robe and live for a few generations.


    "You are a little impatient, don''t you allow me to sigh about it?"


    "There are not many people in the world who can admire me. Your ethnic group is really good."


    "I''ve come, can''t I help you?"


    "See the big bronze door above?"


    "Some people call it the gate of era, but I prefer to call it the gate of civilization."


    "Boy, I didn''t plan to tell you so early. That door is left by your ethnic group..."


    "There used to be a legacy of a country called Daqin."


    "You should know what Daqin stands for?"


    In the depth of nothingness, the will of unknown existence pondered for a long time, and finally told the ancient wasteland part of the truth. Although it has gone beyond the rules, it''s no wonder that other people didn''t speak the rules first, so it''s no wonder.


    Before the great sacrifice of civilization had begun, it had come out to do something.


    Is it true that I can''t sleep?


    "Senior, don''t you understand?"


    "Bastard, you know, you know better than anyone?"


    "Senior, don''t you really understand


    "Bastard, you are the only king of Qin Dynasty. When you go to the gate of civilization, you will understand what it means?"


    "Master, what about these spirits?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve broken the rules. You can do the rest by yourself."


    "Master, master, don''t say half of your old words! You really know! "


    It''s a pity that no matter how ancient wasteland calls, the unknown existence in the depths of the fundamental nothingness has long disappeared


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! There is another chapter about 10:30

 Chapter 1295

    I can''t control so much. First, recast Shiyuan Tiandao. I can''t cut it, but it doesn''t mean others can''t!


    That man, the great emperor, is not made of paper.


    Give him a knife, you can cut the sky, once cut over the forbidden area of Hong Meng ruthless people.


    "All things, all living beings, stars, time, destiny, heaven and earth, and all living spirits."


    "I call in the name of the prince of last order, asking your help."


    "This war is not for anyone but for our own existence."


    "It may fail, it may die, it may disappear completely, it will never appear."


    "The existence of normal time and space, heaven and earth, destiny, all beings and all things may never know our sacrifice."


    "I can''t give you any promises or help you out."


    "But I still want to ask you to lend me your strength. If I can survive this disaster, I can live..."


    "I will kill the forbidden area of Hongmeng, break the living boundary, tear up the high dimension, and beg for justice for all you who exist but disappear."


    The perception of the ancient wasteland has been raised to the limit, which completely covers the Jiuzhou heaven and earth. All living beings, all things, stars, the world, planes, time, destiny, all the remaining spirits of the heaven and earth all feel the will of the ancient wasteland.


    Can''t promise, can''t walk out of trouble!


    But if we can cross it!


    There will be justice.


    "Follow the call of the king, no regrets!"


    "I would like to dedicate my last strength to the monarch till death!"


    "Lord, help us to get justice!"


    "Great monarch, order will never die."


    All the spirits of existence send out their own cries from the residual emotions, spirits, thoughts and wills, because their existence disappears, that is, a little spirit that does not return to the soul river or enter the six ways.


    More precisely, a little consciousness is just a special existence, a cycle of 18000 times, which makes them all recover.


    They can only be sensed by mastering the highest level of power.


    It''s enough to be the king of order and give one last piece of strength!


    "Monarch, please sacrifice time blade, samsara seal, wheel of destiny!"


    "I and the spirit of fate, the origin of yin and Yang and five elements of heaven and earth, recast the original heaven Dao for you."


    "All living spirits, please give your power to the king!"


    "Monarch, please sacrifice your Dharma and integrate all the spirits in this space-time and heaven."


    The spirit of golden time sighs with a long sigh. It''s really to the limit. If not the monarch has the holy status and the method that never appeared, their ancient spirits will be swallowed up in the end.


    Order!


    Last king, you carry our past and hope.


    Live hard!


    "Great monarch, the spirit of destiny, please!"


    "The last order monarch, the spirit of Kyushu heaven and earth, please!"


    "Lord, the spirit of time and space, please, you must live."


    Time blade, reincarnation seal and destiny wheel emerge. Three ancient forbidden tools have never appeared in the hands of one person at the same time. One gold and one silver, as well as the original spirit of the five elements of yin and Yang remaining in Jiuzhou heaven and earth, are transformed into nine colors of brilliance and integrated into the three forbidden tools. In an instant, it seems to be activated.


    The golden light of the time blade reflects the ages.


    The wheel of fate is surrounded by silver light, showing all living beings.


    Reincarnation is filled with six colors of Hongguang, the world of life and death, the light of reincarnation.


    In the ancient and modern future, the fate of all souls, the reincarnation of life and death, the three ancient forbidden instruments are filled with boundless brilliance, which seems to contain the heaven and earth to the Tao, eternal wonderful reason and supreme charm.


    An ancient, mysterious and bright heaven Sabre has been formed


    "Spicy chicken system, help me to cut one more original body."


    "Trough! Gu Ye, what happened? That''s Shiyuan Tiandao. You are recasting it It''s not scientific Shiyuan Tiandao is cursed It''s impossible to be here again Unless there is time, destiny, heaven and earth with their own Ling... It''s spirit How could it be... "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping. There''s no time to explain. Help me to cut out a Wushen body. I want to carry these lost spirits."


    "Gu Ye, are you crazy? This system can understand the recasting of the original heaven sabre, but you can cut out the martial spirit body and accept these ancient spirits. You can also accept all these spirits by the way, with greater cause and effect, and civilization will be involved in the future... "


    "Spicy chicken system, live first, then consider other ones!"


    "Old master, even if you cut out the martial spirit body, with these spirits, you will support the seed of the twelve world, and at most improve the state similar to that of the original Tao body. Even if you add the original heaven Dao, it will be a drop in the bucket with the overall situation in front of you."


    "Spicy chicken system, the nihilist has come. He gave me a move. I want to open the door on it."


    "Door, what door Mr. Gu, please tell me This is very important for this system... "


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t it right there?"


    "Trough! How could it be that this door is here? Since that person let it open, I believe you also know some secrets, the system won''t stop you. But to open the door, you have to take the Five Dragon King seal, or you will die. This is the system... "


    "Spicy chicken system, my son''s life and family are all yours. Don''t let me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is speechless, but there is no way. If it can pass safely this time, it will reveal some secrets and origins, otherwise the host will expand.


    No matter how strong you are, they are all the dolls cultivated by this system.


    One drink and one peck, it''s a fixed number!


    Shiyuan Tiandao was originally cursed by the fear of time and space, fate and the origin of heaven and earth. It has been divided into three forbidden weapons. Today, it is recast because of it.


    The true fairyland fruit has been achieved, and the position of Wushen will also be achieved.


    Master host, it''s really a deep creation


    The God light is bright, the ancient symbols are endless, the vast golden brightness has cut out the soul source from the ancient barren Yang God, and instantly agglomerated a god body in the sky.


    Twelve golden caves emerge from behind. They are powerful, vast, and full of terror. In all directions, countless remaining spirits are involved, and the golden cave has undergone an amazing transformation.


    The spirit of all kinds of phase one existence represents all kinds of different existence. It can be wiped out directly after entering the cave, and becomes the original force of the cave. The heart gathers a seed.


    The ancient wasteland itself is peering on one side, and the eyes are full of extreme calm. When the golden seeds in the cave gather, only a gray mist force rolls the Five Dragon King seal away.


    "Trough! How is it possible to step on a horse This system is a dog in the sun... "


    "It''s not the world, but the origin of your master, that unites the species of wunendongtian."


    "The emperor of the last era, however, got a seed of origin by chance The ancient master has gathered twelve original species... "


    "What is the origin of ancient master The seed of twelve origins On behalf of the twelve original boundaries... "


    "Hahaha! No matter what, this time is the creation of the ancient Lord and the creation of this system! "


    "One of the twelve origins, the system must occupy first, first come first, first serve, not waiting for the past..."


    The system looks at the deep cave, twelve golden seeds, and sends out a cheap laugh that no one can feel


    2 chapter to ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help

 Chapter 1296

    Kyushu heaven and earth.


    In the East, the west, the north and the south, there are respectively the demon monks, the LORD God, the messengers of Gao Wei''s chaos, the eldest lady of the demon Zun, and the sister wolf, who block the city of miracles and set it above Jiuzhou, so as not to let it escape.


    Yunxi is on the top of the cloud. The miraculous power of the whole sky is magnificent. It is full of black hair and dancing in the sky. Hundreds of millions of aura Light interlace. It seems that it is a supreme master, breaking out the extreme pressure.


    Broken, decayed green maodao stepped out of the void, filled with endless unknown and strange black particles, and fought against the power of miracle.


    Heaven and earth, countless beings, all are appalled!


    "Yes That knife Once cut the blue sky... "


    "How many times and years have passed, and there are still......"


    "Unknown, strange blade Can compete with the power of miracles Is that knife in... "


    In the crowd, Ning Yun and Mo Huo look at each other with horror. Especially as the boss of the chaos business alliance, Ning Yun not only has amazing wealth, but also has extremely terrible insight. The shabby green knife in front of her is recognized at a glance.


    Before the endless ages, the blue sky was once cut, which was a terrifying skykiller.


    Later, I didn''t know where I was. I came back in such a shape. It seems that I have joined the unknown and strange side.


    I just don''t know what kind of substance


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    At last, Mo Huo came to the front of lemon, the cold voice was full of firmness, and the blue sea level eyes were full of worries.


    The future in memory has changed.


    The city of miracles should not have appeared so early, and a few people did not join hands at present.


    And it''s too soon to kill the God. Is he really the one they remember?


    Are you sure it wasn''t a mistake?


    "The source of the strange and unknown is beyond our control. I dare to go to Kyushu."


    "When there is no one in my Xia clan?"


    "Burn my fortune!"


    "Man''s sword goes out of its sheath!"


    Emperor Honghao''s whole body Qi transport was all sacrificed, and the sword trembled violently. The sky blue Qi transport gathered in it. A series of strange and mysterious ancient patterns flickered, which broke out the inviolable meaning of sword, just like representing the sword dominated by the world, suppressing the general trend of heaven and earth, and stepping on the extreme road between people.


    The majesty of the emperor, earth shaking, the majesty of the eternal!


    The vast, mysterious and magnificent meaning of sword seems to represent the end of immortality. It can be seen that the light and shadow of the ancient unknown place where man''s sword does not exist in the void, time and destiny.


    With one sword, you can wear nine days and move ten places!


    "Ants, dare to be bold!"


    "It''s no wonder people dare to eat bear heart and leopard gall when they are supported by swords."


    "Death!"


    The broken, rotten, half red and half green sabres make a sound. The words are still full of arrogance. Only the body of the broken sabres is divided, and one of them is also broken and rotten, but the whole body of red hair sabres emerges.


    The strange and unknown black substance is suspended like a circle of black halo. The red hair on the knife bursts out an endless red light.


    Breaking the sky, killing the reincarnation, killing all things, cutting the immortal pressure swept across, and in a moment, it collided with the sword.


    A sword, a vast light, a strange unknown.


    The sky is vast and the ten sides are empty. If there were not the five most powerful ones and the scope of the city of miracles, Jiuzhou would be broken.


    One sword, one sword, the ultimate killing, weird and bright, is doomed to be incompatible.


    In the deep level of fighting, it''s hard to see under the fourteenth level of enlightenment.


    "Green Mao Dao, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It seems that someone is supporting you. You are so bold and dare to be bold in front of me!"


    "Father of green robe, father of black robe, haven''t you come out yet?"


    Yunxi is still calm and incomparable, just like an old Holy Spirit, which makes people dare not look at it directly. The smile of the face is solidified, and the eyes are also sharp.


    If you dare to plot my city, you must be prepared to be sacrificed.


    I just need you to have a back hand, don''t I?


    I am the spirit of Yunxi, but I am not silly Baitian!


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that we are exposed!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s OK. How about exposure? Sooner or later, it will be exposed. "


    In the void, a black and a green figure emerged. It was the ancestor of the green robe with a harpoon, a bamboo basket hanging on his waist, a fishing rod and a tattered green robe.


    Another black robe, about 30 years old, was the same shabby black robe ancestor in shabby straw shoes.


    Since the first World War of the dead River, the dead river passage has been opened by the explosion. A little spirit of the three of them was saved by the main god ziqianliu. Zipao has already run out, but the two of them have been thinking carefully. Naturally, they want to go to the city of miracles for one vote.


    Erhuo Dao used to be their friend. In the blue sky era, they once cut the sky together. Unfortunately, they fell down and took refuge in the unknown and weird. They are not the Erdao they knew at the beginning.


    Brother, we''ll give you a hand, or you won''t have a chance to turn back.


    And the spirit of miracles


    "Black brother, green brother, something''s wrong! The spirit of miracle city is locked, and there is even strength to fight with me. "


    "Two elder brothers, hurry up, or don''t say to do one vote today, I''m afraid our elder brother three has to account for it."


    "Don''t hide it. Sacrifice your cards, even if you snatch a piece."


    "Miss today, don''t say civilization..."


    The broken green hair Sabre is powerful on the surface, but in the dark, it''s called for help, because it''s really useless. The strange and unknown power is not endless. Who makes the power of miracle so domineering


    "Brother Erdao, don''t panic. I''m here to help you. We''ll lend you the power to break the miracle Seal... "


    "Two swords, don''t panic. Miracles are not endless. We will spend time with her and drag the little girls to death. Zhen!"


    The green robe ancestor and the black robe ancestor looked at each other and smiled. They almost made moves at the same time. The fishing rod on the green robe''s hand gave out a full green light. The whole body was as green as jade. A mysterious and endless light sign moved around, twining the body of the two swords in an instant.


    The black light in the palm of heipao ancestor twinkles, and countless lines interweave the heaven and the earth, like the line of law, like latitude cutting, directly dividing the area where the tattered green hair knife is located.


    "Brother black, brother green, what are you doing?"


    "Why seal me!"


    "Damn you You betrayed me... "


    "Why?"


    "Brothers of endless years, why do you sell me..."


    The ragged green blade suddenly understood the original reason, and immediately sent out an endless roar of fury. Over the years, these two goods have been studying his strangeness and unknown, even for today.


    Betrayed, former comrades in arms, brothers of endless years


    "Brother Erdao, we are for your good. What kind of hero you used to be, but now you are reduced to what you look like. Don''t forget the vow once made. You can never rely on weird and unknown..."


    "Brother Erdao, you have degenerated. You can''t make a mistake. We are really for you, not only to save you, but also to save your soul. The spirit of miracles, according to the ancient covenant, I will sacrifice two swords. Please come to a miracle. "


    Green robe and black robe look at the two swords with compassion and sympathy on one face. It''s just a gesture that we are doing for you and saving you, just like two peerless great good people.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! It is recommended that Migu, the first chariot God of the golden farm by brother Liyu, has a high speed throughout the whole journey, and does not turn 180 times

 Chapter 1297

    "Why? I am not worthy of your brother, but you will count me back. "


    "I didn''t take refuge in weird and unknown, and I didn''t fall, why didn''t I believe it?"


    "What I could have turned back, or what I didn''t have to go to, was that you three knew it by feeling, moved it by reason, and I stepped into that unknown place."


    "After the 30000 era, there will be another 30000 era. Every time you say that the time is not right, every time you let me go undercover,..."


    "I am polluted by unknown and strange, but I am not degenerated. I still have light, order and freedom in my mind. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Do you do this to those who have believed in and followed you, to those who have died, to those who have robed themselves?"


    "Black robe and green robe, you two are so shameless and despicable!"


    "Wait for me. On the day of the great sacrifice of civilization, my two swords will be born again..."


    It''s broken, rotten, full of green hair devil sabres. It''s a pity that it can''t break free from the seal of the body. It''s too unwillingness and too oppressive. It''s not killed in the ominous place, but it''s the most trusted brother''s calculation.


    Sacrifice!


    Sacrifice to the city of wonders!


    How can we be reconciled to this hatred.


    "Brother Erdao, you have fallen and violated the oath. We are saving your soul so that you will not poison all living beings. Why can''t we understand our pains?"


    The ancestor of green robe sighed with a sigh. It''s just like he hates iron but doesn''t become steel. Unfortunately, Er Dao has really fallen. He fell a long time ago and didn''t even know it.


    It is better to give full play to the last remaining value than to poison all living beings.


    Erdao, don''t wait for the ceremony of civilization. We will accompany you right away.


    "Er Dao, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. I don''t need evidence to kill people in black robe. As long as I doubt, it''s enough. Because you are my brother, I''ve been careful to identify people for many years, for fear of killing the wrong people."


    "Once a group of us were so proud that we killed people in the sky and the earth, and all the people knelt down."


    "I''ve lived long enough, but I have to live for the sake of my comrades, brothers and robes."


    "For today!"


    "The spirit of miracles, let''s start!"


    The eyes of the ancestors of black robes are full of silence, callousness and cold. Today, they are not only going to sacrifice two sabres, but also to sacrifice themselves.


    Er Dao, I never think I''m a good man, ruthless, despicable, and vicious!


    But I still have a conscience, a thread of bottom line!


    Take refuge in the strange and unknown, there is no forgiveness!


    "Not enough, just a knife, not enough!"


    "At least the same level as him..."


    "Two more, whether it''s a person or an instrument or an object..."


    "Of course, according to the agreement, as long as you join the city of miracles and serve forever, I can make an exception."


    In the silvery white light, Yunxi seems to be the Holy Spirit of one side. Looking at the old black robe and the old green robe below, although there has been an agreement, the offerings are not enough.


    Miracles are not born out of nothing, but also need strength and origin as the media.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Black robe, green robe, retribution!"


    "Don''t believe me, believe this little girl, the so-called miracle is equal exchange."


    "What if you betray me? You still can''t achieve the miracle you want. "


    "It''s true. I''m not hiding anything now. I''m in the dark."


    "You are so conceited that you want to fight in that area again, but you can''t do it. You can''t do it forever."


    "If you want to start a miracle, you have to sacrifice yourself. Can you do it?"


    The two swords erupted into a furious sound of ridicule, and their words were full of pleasure. It seemed that they found the vent and bombarded like a barrage of bullets.


    Two despicable people, shameless.


    It''s not good to betray a brother. On the day of the great sacrifice of civilization, I should be born again and kill three thousand chaos.


    "Well, well, if you sell your brother, you can''t die easily. The spirit of miracles and sacrifices are counted as green robes."


    "The spirit of miracles is one of my black robes!"


    The ancestors of green robe and black robe looked at each other and smiled. They had already made a decision to sacrifice two swords. At the same time, if the offerings were not enough, they would take their own.


    Live too long, really live enough!


    Comrades in arms, brothers, paoze, all dead, all dead.


    I hope a miracle can replace some people, even if there is only one


    That''s enough!


    "You What''s the trouble? Enter my miracle City, and you will live forever. "


    "Miracles can also come. Why don''t you want to join the city of miracles?"


    "My miracle city has everything you need."


    "Is it really out of consideration?"


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, came from the sky. Looking at the black robe and green robe in front of them, I have never seen such a person. There was an agreement a long time ago, but until today.


    What is more important than living, and what is more perfect than miracles.


    I would rather sacrifice myself than join.


    "You''re not human, you don''t understand, let alone explain!"


    "Needless to say, let''s go!"


    Green robe and black robe both speak in silence. How can they bow their heads!


    Although defeated, but their pride, do not allow them to bow, because they are human race.


    Because once extremely brilliant, extremely bright.


    Although they were defeated, they were still arrogant, unbroken and bloodied.


    "Just as you wish!"


    "I, Yunxi, guard the spirit of miracle city. According to the ancient covenant, I will accept your sacrifice and come to a miracle."


    "Name the miracle!"


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, is also touched. However, as a rule maker, it is not allowed to have pity, how much to sacrifice and how much to get.


    "Nameless, random, please miracles come to the seventh century..."


    "Hahaha! OK, OK, OK! Elder martial brother, I saw I really saw Immortality of humanity, golden age of Yongchang Our efforts No waste No...... "


    "Younger martial brother I also saw They are coming back We used to chase the past Coming back No regrets... No regrets! "


    "Hahaha! There are thousands of people in the world, endless beings You wait Clean your dog''s head and wait Sooner or later Someone will cut to the top step by step Cut off all the heads of dogs Happy... Happy... No regrets in this life No regrets! "


    The body of heipao and green robe are covered with silver and white light, and gradually become transparent and empty, but they are through the light of miracle Seems to see through the endless distant future I saw that they always wanted to fight for it


    "Why? Why? Black robe, green robe, you answer me Why do you do this... "


    "I don''t know what''s the matter, and what''s the matter with weird things. Isn''t it good to live?"


    "Damn it, why can you be so calm and laugh..."


    "Answer me!"


    The body of Er Dao is also shrouded in silver light, and it is also gradually unclear. However, Er Dao seems very scared and doesn''t want to face such death and end


    "Though we were defeated, we still have the backbone, the blood and the pride."


    "My whole life is despicable. I dare to do anything in order to achieve my goal by any means, but I dare not be a traitor..."


    With the voice still on, the figures of black robe and green robe, as well as the two swords disappeared at the same time. Only from the city of miracles, a silver mist force penetrates the space-time and the heaven, and penetrates the unknown closed space-time.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help! Homepage banner, classic online text!!!!

 Chapter 1298

    Normal time and space, Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Yunzhou.


    It has been three years since the Empire of heaven and earth came, and millions of cities stand up, completely occupying Yunzhou, showing extremely terrible financial resources.


    Now the people of Zhuxia clan in Kyushu are in a panic. Everyone knows that the Empire of heaven and earth has been established. It''s just a matter of time before the country is established and the Kyushu is unified.


    I will not talk about the above.


    The fourteenth Princess of the Empire, Miaoxi, fell into a deep sleep since that day. It has been three years since she recovered. She killed the demon lord you, Xuan and wuzun, who were in charge of guarding herself.


    There are also three people outside, namely, the ox devil, the Dragon devil and the Peng devil. Each of them leads at least one hundred order veterans to patrol. It can be said that they are monolithic, and no one can enter.


    Three years ago, on this day, once the royal city of Luo, now the capital of the Empire of heaven and earth, a figure of the world''s investment fell from the sky, the sky was like rain, the vast power rose from the majestic, the immortal imperial power suppressed eight wasteland and six harmonies.


    Inside and outside the capital, all the strong people above the 12th level are suppressed by the breath, and they can''t move. No matter they are the ox devil, the Dragon devil and the Peng devil.


    Or the most powerful paladin among the three thousand order veterans, laidis, can only watch the figure pouring in.


    "Who are you coming from? Report your name!"


    Deep down, God Yuxuan''s Dharma body suddenly woke up, and a terrible breath broke out, which sounded like the thunder of nine gods, mingled with the majestic pressure.


    "Jinghong!"


    The God light disappears, the heaven and the earth are quiet, and the figure of the people who come here is completely revealed. It''s amazing that he is the leader of the three God swords of Zhuxia. Naturally, he is also the confidant of the emperor. From the hearts of all the people, he is full of horror, horror and extreme fear


    There are creatures in the mist. What is that?


    The monster of void?


    Unlike, never seen, never heard of the terrible creatures, low latitude hidden high Lord?


    What is it?


    "Wuzun, Yuxuan God, killed the Lord, which I recorded six months ago."


    "Let alone what is its essence?"


    "With this tentacle, one can crush the strong of the fourteenth or even the fifteenth."


    "Magic, technique, martial arts No effect... "


    "I also went to the secret arts association, but I didn''t find any relevant records."


    "It''s not just Kyushu, it''s going to be impossible for any part of the world to survive."


    "No one knows what it is?"


    Emperor Jinghong sighed. He was fearless of life and death and fought against countless powerful people. But that was known existence. He felt really powerless about the unknown existence.


    "In the name of our king, call upon the relics of heaven and earth to start the highest combat readiness sequence!"


    "Third uncle, fourth uncle, aunt you, Emperor Jinghong, grandfather murderer Sorry This must be done by... "


    "Brother Shifu, here comes the disciple."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s voice came out from the deep of the imperial city. At the next moment, Kyushu was shaking violently, and an ancient vestige of that era was drilled out from the ground.


    The other eight continents also show a terrorist relic. They are obviously of the same era style, full of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    "Ruins open, highest combat readiness sequence starts!"


    "Kyushu seal opening..."


    "Prepare for time travel..."


    "Time and space anchor proofreading..."


    "In personnel transmission, wuzun, Xuan, Slayer Lord, golden lion, Jiuli, Aaron, Ott Transfer coordinates, Cang ancient tiandayanzhou Transmission completed... "


    "Irrelevant personnel are erasing..."


    "Kill completed, the highest sequence is activated, commander of the second authority, his Excellency Di Jun, please name this sequence task..."


    "Jiuzhou heaven and earth are moving..."


    The vast world of Kyushu is covered by nine vestiges, forming an arc completely. The void is torn apart, and gradually melts into the depth of time. The subjects of Kyushu except the Empire of heaven and earth, three thousand order veterans, wuzun, Jiuli nationality, Xuan and other people related to the ancient wilderness are all transmitted to the ancient sky


    The remaining members of Zhuxia clan in Kyushu, without exception, are all wiped out by the power of nine relics, completely dead


    "The name of the mission, Kyushu


    "Brother Shifu Brother di I think of it all... "


    "Demon monk, I will go to the source to kill you."


    In Jiuzhou of Nuo Da, the subjects of the Empire of heaven and earth are all sealed up. Only Miaoxi sits in the center of the ruins. In the deep of his eyes, there are multiple shadows, filled with cold and immortal murders.


    "Dijun You finally recovered Find yourself It''s too late... "


    "I will wait for you!"


    The seal of Kyushu heaven and earth disappeared in the long river of time and space. There was a cold and heartless voice echoing in the endless void


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help!

 Chapter 1299

    "The dust, the devil, the messengers of chaos, ziqianryu!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Pull the city of wonders into the abyss of eternity!"


    In the void, the wolf sister''s black hair dances wildly, and the infinite time particles around her are floating, which seems to be able to reflect the ancient and modern future. There are thousands of things, and the shackles in her eyes are floating.


    The city of miracles, not into the abyss of eternity, is always a threat.


    The beginning of future civilization sacrifice!


    The existence of the miracle city is doomed to no one to compete.


    "Kill Black Lotus!"


    "Sword of chaos!"


    Just after the words of sister wolf came to an end, two people, the devil''s respect and the messengers of chaos, saw a terrible Black Lotus sweeping out of the sky, just like it came from the endless devil''s abyss, with countless mysterious rhymes and patterns interwoven, showing the ultimate killing and bloodthirsty, as if the Black Lotus could penetrate eight thousand ages and smash the endless world.


    Black light blooms, the world is destroyed!


    Another faint yellow sword flickers in the sky and earth. It comes from the weapons of the chaos camp of Gao Wei. In this space and time, it bursts out a vast and endless pressure. Almost half of Jiuzhou is shrouded. It seems that heaven and earth are opened to the window of Gao Wei. Countless heaven and earth, the world and time overlap in a flash.


    Chaos, extreme suppression!


    The world destroying Black Lotus and the chaos sword seem to go towards the miracle City, but in the next moment, the Black Lotus and the sword are still in the void, and in an instant, they are oppressed towards the wolf sister and the LORD God with the most terrible pressure.


    "Demon Zun, messengers of chaos, you break the oath..."


    "Despicable!"


    Annihilation of the world''s Black Lotus, chaos of the sword, the crushing of the two supreme weapons, the incarnation of wolf sister and the main god ziqianliu are directly suppressed, without any resistance.


    After all, there are countless disputes between wolf sister and God. One entity blocks space and time and heaven and earth. Another entity is polluted, and it has lost many sources.


    The two of them are soft persimmons


    "Vows are meant to be broken!"


    "How dare persimmons be soft!"


    The devil is indifferent and indifferent. Just like to Qiran, she has always used and been used. She has always been a burden to her feelings.


    Naturally, for the messengers of high dimensional chaos, they have laid out countless years in order to enter the city of wonders, have more rights to enter the city, and prepare for the great sacrifice of civilization in the future.


    A sacrifice is necessary. The LORD God and the wolf sister are one by one.


    "Oath! There has never been an eternal vow. There are only interests. "


    "What you can give, I Yunxi can give 100 times. What you can''t give, I Yunxi can give."


    "Because I am a miracle, I am omnipotent!"


    "Dust, swallow them."


    The spirit of miracle cloud stream stands in the void quietly, with a calm smile on its face. All vows and alliances are based on a common threat.


    Unfortunately, the threat was nipped in the bud before it came into being.


    There is no chance to return, no danger.


    Naturally, they are useless.


    It''s wishful thinking to pull down the abyss of eternity.


    I''m a miracle. I''m going to super dimension.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Yunxi, it''s really good. I''m not polite!"


    "Lord God, sister wolf, little monk wanted to eat you a long time ago."


    "My Buddha is merciful, please let me release your sins!"


    Chen''s two palms are folded into ten, and a Buddha''s name is highlighted. Behind it, there is a huge black light, just like a generation traveler from the ancient eternal abyss, which gives people a kind of extremely terrible pressure.


    Heaven and earth pierce through, latitude tear, the world crumble, the closed space-time and outside of the heaven and earth, there are countless terrible huge tentacles, just like Hydra, the nine headed snake, but it is terrible to the extreme, countless tentacles, sharp teeth, mouth tools like chrysanthemum interlaced layer upon layer, towards the empty black light ball and countless silk threads, runes, rules to form the wolf sister body in the shackles.


    Tangled, pierced, hundreds of thousands of tentacles, brutally ripped open a heavy defense, pierced the center of the black big light ball, the body center of the wolf sister.


    "Demon monk, demon Zun, messengers of chaos I really shouldn''t believe you... "


    "Today''s first round, I was defeated The great sacrifice of civilization "


    "I will kill you..."


    The incarnation of wolf sister is becoming more and more unreal. Even if she is unwilling or unwilling, she can only face betrayal and death


    You''re a loser, you''re a believer?


    When we sacrifice civilization, we must kill everyone


    "Sometimes! Life is also! "


    "Is it the beginning of the great sacrifice of civilization?"


    "Unfortunately, I have no chance But you don''t want to survive... "


    "Mystery, supremacy, great existence, the Lord of time and space in the infinite world, the God of all fate, willing to offer the core of the LORD God as a sacrifice!"


    "Call your return, the supreme being!"


    "Please come!"


    The main God, ziqianryu, knocks under his body and peels off the heart part with his backhand. A golden core of energy with countless strange symbols appears. His hands tremble and touch the sky, sacrificing to the supreme being behind the ancient wasteland.


    "The core of the Lord The devil... It''s mine! "


    "Dream!"


    The messengers of chaos and the demon master Su Mei move almost at the same time. The black lotus of annihilation collides with the chaos divine sword in the void. The two are also fighting for the core of the main God.


    "The core of the Lord belongs to me!"


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, is also moved by it. She is not a demon monk who has fallen into the dust. She is completely cold and devouring everything. The core of the main god not only represents the origin of the main God, but also represents the era brand that the main God once dominated. The foundation of civilization, the sacrifice of future civilization, is to step on countless civilizations.


    Only compatible with different civilizations can we develop our own civilization.


    The Lord, the spirit of miracles, and the messengers of chaos competed for the core of the main God almost at the same time. But just as the three approached, the core of the main God and the incarnation of ziqianryu disappeared from the original place, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Who, who dare to cut the beard!"


    "Dying!"


    "Come out! I feel you already. "


    The faces of the three messengers of the devil''s respect, Su Mei, the spirit of miracle, Yunxi and the chaos have all changed. It''s hard to see the extreme for a while. The fat meat on the lips has been cut off by people. It''s conceivable that they are fighting more.


    But no matter how they roar, they are doomed to be nothing.


    Beyond time and space, the extreme of heaven and earth, the unnamed void.


    The ancient cut-out Wushen body reflects twelve golden caves, each of which is undergoing metamorphosis. It can be seen that twelve golden gods are cultivated, glittering with endless pressure.


    The spirit of time and space, the origin of heaven and earth, and the origin of the integration of the spirit of destiny, Tiandao, have reached the final stage.


    "Tear up the vow with your own hands, but come to sacrifice again!"


    "If the sacrifice is accepted on behalf of others, it will not come."


    "You are the opening sacrifice of Shiyuan Tiandao!"


    The system controls the ancient wasteland''s Wushen body and opens its eyes. The endless bright light comes out. The core of ziqianryu''s hands is absorbed into the deep space of the system with bare hands, and ziqianryu''s Avatar is put under the original Tiandao. The golden blade flashes, and ziqianryu''s Avatar disappears little by little


    Nature! What a creation!


    The core of the LORD God, the master of the host, is really a good Creator!


    With this core, in the future, the system will have the capital of civilization sacrifice, and it will be able to create the envisaged fourth disaster.


    Fight slowly! This system only needs autumn wind.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help! The plot begins to advance, and soon this volume will be finished. The next volume can be previewed in advance. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty + six ways of hegemony + lost heaven and earth + seven era copies. The highlights continue and the climax continues. Please support!

 Chapter 1300

    Apart from time and space, at the end of heaven and earth, an ancient bronze gate stands up. In the dark sky, it looks like an ancient prison.


    There is only one ancient gate leading to the outside world. No one knows what kind of life is hidden behind the ancient gate.


    Crisis, nature?


    Completely unknown, ancient, far-reaching, full of the terrible smell of time, I don''t know how many eras exist, maybe even time is difficult to count.


    The bronze gate seems to be infinitely huge. It doesn''t exist at any point, line, time, space, fate, latitude, but it all exists. The truth is contained in the dark.


    The power of a gray mist came quietly, completely ignoring all kinds of blocking in front of the bronze gate, which seemed to have no effect at all.


    The gray mist condensed a young figure, standing in front of the bronze gate, looking at the various patterns and characters engraved on the gate


    Stars, sun and moon, mountains, seas and lakes, Wanli ancient city


    There are also headless Buddhas, angels with broken wings, blood weeping immortals, faceless demons Countless powerful and terrifying creatures were killed by an army shrouded in grey mist


    In the 331 year of the Qin Dynasty, more than 410000 demonic troops were annihilated in the eternal abyss.


    In the 554 year of the Qin Dynasty, more than 830000 people were killed in the dark world army. Thirty people were injured and one fell.


    In 870 years of the Qin Dynasty, 43 people of the Xianzu were killed, thousands of people were injured and 80 people were killed.


    In 1780, the Qin Dynasty killed 1.8 million and 700 members of the angel army, injured 3000 and killed 170.


    ¡­¡­


    In the year of 9973, the great Qin Dynasty killed 130.98 million undead and killed thousands of people


    In 10800 years of the Qin Dynasty, 48 million Zerg were killed in the starry sky. The Qin expeditionary army injured 30000 people and killed 10431 people


    In 1296500, there were 13 fallen immortals, one golden immortals, zero wounded and zero lost in the Qin expedition


    Vicissitudes of life, death, desolation, despair, loneliness, helpless blood color handwriting, even though endless years have passed, can still feel the dried blood color handwriting, how miserable the situation has been.


    Qin expeditionary army!


    The lines recorded are their glory, their unparalleled achievements in war, and their glory that cannot be erased.


    An era, enough time for an era.


    In total, hundreds of thousands of wars have been fought against countless races, demons, natural disasters, doomsday, and even killed the fallen immortals.


    Behind this huge door, it represents an ancient army that has been concealed by history for many years. Behind the shocking blood words in that line, there are still several people alive.


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with regret. He continued to look down on the bloody handwriting, which made his heart full of shock


    "An era has come, and the war is finally over. One hundred thousand good boys are less than 5000......"


    "We have no regrets, no complaints..."


    "The first emperor''s decree came. We can''t go back. Keep guarding An era... "


    "The war is restarted, we are back on the battlefield 4739 children in the Qin Dynasty... "


    "Three eras have passed We are finally back 4739 children There are 833 returnees... "


    "We have entered the abyss of eternity and concluded an agreement Finally I can go home... "


    "The first emperor''s edict is coming again, keep guarding..."


    "Four eras Eight hundred children are less than five hundred The enemy is getting stronger and stronger We need supplies... "


    "The fifth era is over We have three hundred brothers Today, a brother can''t help but commit suicide... "


    "We have no supplies No support There is no hope We really can''t hold on... "


    "The sixth era is over There are only 131 brothers Today your Majesty''s decree has come We are secretly reported to collude with the abyss... "


    "We did not We''ve been fighting to death Never betrayed faith With empire We are wronged... "


    "No one listened to our explanation Our excuses are too weak We just want to go home Go back to the Qin Empire and have a look... "


    "General Shang led us against We are going to unknown places We are going to find a way Before leaving Let''s fight for the last time for Daqin. "


    "Later people We didn''t betray Did not betray Daqin We just want to go home Just going home... "


    "No matter who you are, please help us to tell the people of Daqin We didn''t betray If Daqin has a call We will return No matter which day... "


    "The first expedition See above... "


    Sad, silent, despairing, helpless handwriting, the way of this expeditionary army that may have been forgotten by the Qin Empire, seven era guards, no regrets


    Even under the emperor''s decree, they were still unwilling to betray in order to escape.


    If there is a call for the Qin Dynasty, we will return it!


    No matter what day!


    How sad, how sad, how helpless!


    It''s not really a desperate situation. The army of Qin will never leave such a last word.


    "The first expedition Six eras have been guarded The establishment of the Qin Empire is no more than seven eras... "


    "Valiant, brilliant achievements, even not known to the world."


    "I should kill all of them. What a stupid tyrant, ZuLong, and what a bastard to win the government."


    "The soldiers of Daqin, your grievances and resentments, I''ll take them."


    "When I settle the dispute here, I will take you back to Daqin!"


    However, facing this group of expeditionary troops who were reluctant to betray until the end, they would not only admire them but also admire them.


    What will and heart can we fight for six centuries in a world surrounded by powerful enemies without support and supplies? There are only 131 more than 100000 soldiers.


    Now I don''t know how many people still exist!


    ZuLong Yingzheng owes them, and the Qin Empire owes them


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland was filled with emotion. His hands were printed with bronze doors. In an instant, the whole person felt like an electric shock, as if the memory of the eternal years had been covered with dust.


    The scenes flickered, so that the ancient wasteland really saw the marks carried by the bronze gate, which was the place where a group of Qin generals defended with their lives and blood.


    One by one, blood has become a brand, and the door has become a carrier of memory.


    The picture shown is far more cruel, bloody and true than the one recorded above


    The first expeditionary army was only a group of 100000 Qin''s sons who could not cultivate themselves into the realm of God. They guarded the bronze gate for six eras


    "Boom!"


    The silence of the void, the bronze gate was slowly pushed open, making a sound like the sound of the morning bell, completely reverberating in the silence of the void.


    All of a sudden, the door erupted one after another extremely horrible atmosphere


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1301

    At the moment when the big bronze door opened, the deafening voice resounded through the void, breaking out a shivering breath, desolate, dead, bloodthirsty, ancient, vicissitudes, as if from the end of the immortal era.


    There is no heaven and earth, but a hundred thousand reincarnations are suppressed.


    Like the unknown place in the world, the unknown existence comes from the ultimate place in the heaven.


    The power and pressure of multiple heaven and earth, crossing the end of the world, give people a supreme eternal potential.


    Heaven and earth like stagnation, everything like a freeze frame, into the eternal silence of eternity.


    "The door opened..."


    "Before the time comes, who opened the door..."


    "Who opened the door of the era..."


    Kyushu heaven and earth, the dust incarnation with two palms in ten, the dead and silent eyes straight into the sky, the high dimensional messengers frown, also feel uneasy, the demon master''s cold and gorgeous face, for the first time appeared alert.


    Even if it is the spirit of miracles, Yunxi is also staring into the void. At that ancient era gate, she naturally knows what terrible existence is hidden in it?


    I don''t know how many people, but before the last cycle, three of them were killed.


    Lord God, wolf sister, high dimensional messengers of chaos, liaochen, devil Zun, five people united to defeat one of them.


    They are old enough and powerful enough that no one knows their origins or their past.


    But like a group of soldiers!


    At the beginning, it was the man who sacrificed himself. In exchange for a miracle, he put everything in place and gave all living beings a chance.


    The man came back, but they killed him.


    Thought that the door will not open, but everything seems to be doomed, the door is still open.


    Three last time, and how many this time.


    The power of miracles is indeed omnipotent, but it needs conditions to start miracles.


    That is sacrifice!


    In those days, the man was full of all living beings, so he sacrificed himself


    Now, with the help of the demon monk, the demon Buddha and the high dimensional messengers, who can sacrifice like him.


    "Demon Zun, messengers of chaos, please delay for a quarter of an hour."


    "It''s just the life of the gate of the era when I succeed in refining."


    "I can handle it alone!"


    The dust palms are in ten, and the eyes light is mixed with the most terrifying force. The black swastika print reflects the heaven and earth, and there is a shadow of he Shengling.


    The time is just right. Today I am destined to nirvana.


    Lord, when you made me become a test object, I will swallow you up soon.


    Messengers of chaos, you can''t run.


    Miracle city!


    Destined to be controlled by little monk.


    "Chen, do you think I will believe you?"


    "Dead monk, you want to catch the autumn wind and take the opportunity to devour us."


    The devil worships Su Mei and the messengers of chaos look at each other. They both know that the devil monk is the most unstable factor. There is no limit to growth.


    It was a predator generation, and I don''t know how many creatures it devoured in the eternal abyss. It has already transformed into an extraordinary existence.


    Today''s demon monks have technology side, cultivation side, mystery side, destiny side and mystery side. They are almost perfect creatures, and they are just one step away from nirvana.


    The devouring of the LORD God and the wolf sister will complement the monk''s lack of civilization, civilization and no civilization, which will involve the fire of civilization and the sacrifice of civilization in the future.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Whether you believe or not, it''s up to you."


    "I''m just one step away from success. If I can''t make it, no one will want to leave today."


    "The creatures of the gate of the era will not reason with you."


    The eyes of Chen are calm and abnormal, but the darkness and stillness are like the abyss, which makes it hard for people to see half of it. Now life and death are forced to the front line.


    No one on a boat wants to run.


    Wait for the monk to swallow successfully, and then make me.


    "Lord, messengers of chaos, let''s go. I''ll guarantee you."


    "When necessary, I will do another miracle."


    "Believe me, no one''s going to do it at this time."


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, is in a hurry. The creatures at the gate of the era will never tell you anything. The group of armour hidden in the gray fog is just a battlefield machine.


    Before the last cycle, they slaughtered this area of heaven and space eight hundred times.


    "Yunxi, believe you once!"


    "Well, for the time being!"


    The messengers of chaos and the demon Zun, Su Mei, have come to the whole world. They seem to be close to the bronze gate, but they dare not.


    The vast, dead, dark bronze gate is revived like the breath of the dusty ages, cold, bloodthirsty, merciless, killing, even unknown and weird.


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    Neat as one, deafening, it seems that the footsteps that can break through heaven and earth and reincarnation come from the inside of the door, a wisp of Gray will float out of the fog, and a figure will emerge from the inside of the door.


    The old body, the broken iron armor, the decayed weapons, the face full of the traces of the years, the sparse white hair, even the body is bent down, almost can not stand up, but it is full of killing, iron blood, cold momentum of war, this is a battlefield veteran.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three ways!


    Ten!


    Thirty!


    Seventy!


    Ninety three!


    When the last rotten and nearly dried figure appeared, there was only a half bloody black cape left behind, a half rotted war spear. The whole person was like a candle in the wind, which was going out at any time. It was really to the end of life, to the point where the oil ran out.


    But those turbid eyes slowly looked at the ancient wasteland. Suddenly, the body trembled violently. In a moment, there were tears, and on the spot, they knelt in the void.


    "The first expedition regiment of the Qin Dynasty led demon xuanzi and kowtowed to the first-class prince."


    "Under the crown, you are here at last!"


    "Brothers, the first emperor has not forgotten us, the great Qin people have not forgotten us, and the Empire has not forgotten us."


    "Our sacrifice, effort, and effort are all worth it."


    "Crown, are you here to pick us up?"


    The old figure demon xuanzi is full of tears and sobs. They have been waiting for countless years. They have never given up their hope of going home, and always firmly believe that Daqin will not give up them. (the role of 601 monster)


    look, it''s finally the day!


    The first-class Wang Jue of the Qin Dynasty, under the crown of the devil, is the only Wang Jue of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The soldiers of Daqin have worked hard for you all these years."


    "On behalf of the great Qin Empire, on behalf of millions of people, on behalf of your majesty, thank you."


    "I''ll pick you up!"


    "But before you go home, help me to calm down."


    Ancient wasteland''s scalp is numb, and their heart is helpless. They can''t bear to break their expectations and fantasies. They can only continue to cheat.


    Because ancient Huang didn''t know whether this great Qin Empire was in normal time and space.


    But they knew themselves, so they had to pretend.


    "Obey the order of the crown!"


    "The Qin expeditionary army, set up the flag and march out!"


    "Calm down!"


    The old figure of the demon xuanzi slowly stands up, thick, vicissitudes of life, full of murderous voice resounding through the void, breaking out the incomparable killing and iron blood


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help!

 Chapter 1302

    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    Beyond the time and space, in front of the bronze gate, there is an old, dilapidated and dark old battle flag. In the center of desolation, simplicity and profoundness, a huge seal character "Qin" emerges.


    "Woo!"


    An old soldier in the gray and black fog blows a horn that is almost rotten, like the ancient sacrificial sound, and like the immortal battle song, which spreads out from heaven and earth, full of heavy and desolate battlefield fighting.


    "Brave old Qin, restore my mountains and rivers, old soldiers will not die, people Yongchang, Yongchang!"


    "Brave old Qin, restore my mountains and rivers, old soldiers will not die, people Yongchang, Yongchang!"


    "Brave old Qin, restore my mountains and rivers, old soldiers will not die, people Yongchang, Yongchang!"


    Old armour, broken battle, decayed iron armour, decayed Qi and blood, all come to the end of their lives. The bleak sound of bugles, the flying sound of military flags, and the figure in 93 gray and black fog are full of endless bleakness.


    The war is rotten, the bronze sword is not sharp, the carved bow, the feather and the arrow are rotten, the iron armor is hard to defend the body, and the veteran is also dying


    But the blood is still there, the spine is still there, and the will is still there


    They are the Qin expeditionary force, the hope of the people and the barrier of the people of the Empire.


    In countless years, there are only 93 people left in the unknown world.


    No support, no supplies, no hope, no light.


    Only day after day of darkness, year after year of fighting, we can''t remember how many wars we fought.


    One brother after another fell, one robe after another died, and one new tomb after another appeared.


    Hatred, anger, roar!


    But they didn''t betray, they didn''t surrender to the enemy. Even if they were in the dark, they were reduced to the appearance of no one, no ghost, no ghost. They only had a little hope in their hearts, which was their last persistence


    Go home!


    Countless years of waiting, finally can go home.


    As soon as the Lord of the Qin Dynasty, under the crown of the devil, came to pick them up.


    All the efforts and sacrifices are worth it.


    Daqin didn''t forget them!


    Before you go home, calm down.


    We will go back with glory, with merit, with the will of the robe of death.


    "General on top, villain please fight!"


    "General on top, villain please fight!"


    In the old figure, out of the two armours, half of them are almost reduced to the gray and black fog, which can''t be called a person, but they still survived, because of the blood and the immortal will in their hearts.


    "Yes!"


    The demon xuanzi was full of tears and thunder like voice shaking the void, full of killing and iron blood. For a long time, he didn''t feel this kind of feeling, and almost forgot that he was still a person.


    Countless years of war, finally with the remaining 131 brothers into the dark depths, and finally found the power to continue life.


    But the abyss of eternity, endless purgatory, the forbidden area of depravity, the world''s largest forbidden area and the four polar places are all swept up one by one, and dare not enter the minefield again.


    The holy Hall of light, the pure land of Lingshan mountain, the sea of void and the hill of shadow, known as the source of all gods and demons, have been nearly extinct.


    Too many regions, too many wars, have been forgotten.


    Behind the bronze gate, the hundreds of millions of heaven and earth are now part of the territory of the Qin Dynasty.


    Since the end of the first polar war, behind this gate, all fell into the territory of the Qin Dynasty. He had not fought for a long time, and had forgotten that he was still the leader of the first expedition regiment of the Qin Dynasty and one of the seven generals of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The armour is late, the war is rotten, the figure is old and faltering, and the pace is very slow. But at the word of killing, the two old armours are like recovery, endless murders gather in the body, almost condense into the essence, the corpses and blood sea, and the horror of the white bone is reflected.


    The war moves, threatening the void and the four poles, destroying the whole world and frightening the eternal starry sky. It almost immediately comes to the face of the demon''s prime eyebrow and the messengers of chaos.


    Gray and black fog shrouded, seemingly rotten and old figure, but in the eyes of plain eyebrow and messengers of chaos, full of unknown and terror.


    "Kill Black Lotus!"


    "Chaos sword!"


    They dare not be careless. Before the bronze gate, there are ninety-one figures standing, which represents the existence of great terror and unknown.


    In addition to the vast void, there is the ultimate terror of repression and killing.


    But in the next moment, two old soldiers of the Qin Dynasty swept through the world with their swords in their hands. They were able to destroy one side of the world, suppress the world destroying Black Lotus and the chaos divine sword. They were subdued into the void and could not move at all.


    "How could..."


    "Black Lotus is forbidden..."


    The messengers of chaos and the demon master Su Mei look at each other, and instantly they have an irresistible sense of crisis. They are all from the cultivation side. They have reached the 17th level of the broken road and reached the ceiling of the near death market.


    They can travel freely in the four polar Jedi, high and low latitude, and fate and time will not interfere with them.


    No matter it''s sister wolf, Lord God and liaochen, they are all at this level. However, liaochen has reached the level of quasi eighteenth heaven level, that is to say, the same place with Qingtian.


    In front of them are two warriors full of terror and unknown. What level and origin can they control their Taoist soldiers with their bare hands


    Run!


    The idea of escape of the two hearts of the devil''s immortal Su Mei and the messengers of chaos is that they can''t care about their own Taoist soldiers. Their goal is always one, that is, the city of miracles.


    It''s not to fight against these two monsters!


    "Drink!"


    The eyes of the old soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were covered with gray and black light. The ordinary fist pierced through the void. The power of gray and black fog ran through, and immediately rolled into the front of the messengers of chaos. Layers of rules, rules, origins, patterns, and even high-dimensional barriers were all torn and clean, without any beautiful holes through his body.


    "Poof!"


    "You It is... "


    The messengers of chaos looked frightened, their voices had not yet fallen, and their bodies had been destroyed layer upon layer, and they had turned into the light and rain all over the sky, and finally they had been put into nothingness, and even their life marks had been completely destroyed.


    "Emperor''s seal!"


    "One thought of eternity!"


    There is no way for the devil to hide his eyebrows. His eyebrows are shining and his heart is shining. The boundless force of humanity erupts. The golden air is like the clouds hanging from the sky. His body outlines hundreds of millions of light of air. A real spirit is immediately put into the emperor''s seal, and the night frightens and tears up a huge black vortex with the water gun


    "Death!"


    The old armour drinks lightly, shakes the Four extremes of the void, and the terrible fist prints are vast. The fist is rolling towards the body of the demon''s Su Mei


    "Reincarnation!"


    "No Don''t... No! "


    "Daughter in law I''m here... "


    Deep in the sky, seeing the demon''s Su Mei is about to be smashed and exploded, the figure of a reincarnation on the top of the head emerges. It is the Lord of the six principles, seven dyes, two lines of clear tears running around the corner of the eye, open arms, and block Su Mei with a thin and delicate body. Although the body is trembling, it is full of no hesitation


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Help!

 Chapter 1303

    At this moment, the void is forbidden, everything disappears, and everything seems to fall into eternity.


    In the extreme of the sky and the top of time and space, there are only seven dyes between the demon''s eyebrow and the emperor.


    All things cease to be reincarnated, heaven and earth cease to function, and all things that are visible around them disappear in an invisible way.


    Seven dye''s small and thin body seems to be infinitely huge at this time, and seems to be able to open up the world. No one knows how much pressure she is suffering at this moment, and no one knows that such courage is contained in this small body.


    Six masters, one of the three masters of the underworld, are born to advise goods, lazy and greedy. How many saints, fairies and fairies in all heaven and earth are trapped by them, but they are ruthlessly abandoned.


    Moreover, they are rebellious and absurd. They provoke right and wrong everywhere. How many people secretly want to strangle them.


    In this way, an ontology has only sixteen levels of palms and Taoism, and even with the reincarnation seal, it can only achieve seventeen levels of accomplishments.


    But I dare to stand in front of the devil''s face alone. I''m full of courage. It''s amazing. It''s from my inner feelings


    The demon Zun Su Mei was stunned. The old soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were also stunned. Even the general of the Qin Dynasty, yaoxuanzi, who was watching the battle in the sky, was also stunned, even the ancient wasteland himself.


    In particular, Su Mei, a cold face, is full of deep shock. She has never had an emotional outburst in her heart. She has never used Qi ran as a tool that can be used. She has never used it to abandon, or even calculated her


    In that year, Qi ran was the emperor of heaven and earth, the sister of the supreme emperor of heaven and earth, the half apprentice of the National Guard monk liaochen, and the little sister of Huang Tian. She could be said to be the one who gathered thousands of people to love.


    In that year, she was one of the six reincarnation masters, and one of the most powerful masters in the world. The eldest lady of Xingyao Empire studied out the predator generation and quietly invested in the heaven and earth empire.


    In that year, the saint monk of the protectorate took the dust for the Empire of heaven and earth, and also fell into the eternal abyss with the predator generation.


    That year, the Empire of heaven and earth, the whole nation grieved, and she appeared.


    In that year, seven dye incarnated and walked in the world, replacing the position of the National Guard monk Chen.


    That year, Su Mei and Qi ran met.


    In that year, Qiran was just like white paper, deeply attracted by the cold and gorgeous plain eyebrow.


    In that year, Su Mei got seven dye''s trust because of her bad heart.


    In that year, the dead ruins and the world of life had not been isolated. The two young girls went together to have a walk on the road trip. They traveled all over the world to see the prosperity of the world.


    In that year, the National Guard monk fused the generation of dust and predators. He came back from the abyss of eternity. The Empire changed all the time. The yellow sky mocked him. The emperor was indifferent. The world abandoned him. Seven dye came back. One sentence, you should die, breaking all the dreams of the dust monk


    That year, the dust monk was furious, incarnated as a predator tyrant, and was calculated by Su Mei and Qi ran to suppress him in one of the six animal ways.


    In that year, the two girls fell in love with each other. Huang Tian blessed them, and the emperor decided to marry them on the right day.


    That year, on the eve of the wedding, Su Mei left and never showed up again


    In that year, Qiran left the Empire alone in despair and sorrow. She wandered every inch where two people had walked. I don''t know how many years there were no lovers.


    In that year, the emperor divided Yin and Yang and performed six acts


    In that year, the blood color and gas of the ten thousand ethnic groups broke out and the famine came out.


    In that year, Fu Huang, Qi ran, Huang Tian joined hands to kill the emperor. Fu Huang and Huang Tiankeng killed Qi ran, and the emperor saved Qi Ran''s life


    In that year, the Empire of heaven and earth collapsed, the river of life and death broke, the world of life and the ruins of death were completely isolated


    In that year, the battle for supremacy broke out among the big six, the road between adults was defeated, the Empire of Xingyao collapsed, and Su Mei stepped into the abyss of eternity


    ¡­¡­


    The scenes covered the memory of many years. From the heart of Su Mei, the eldest lady of the demon lord, the scenes with seven dye at the beginning made her cold and silent heart filled with a trace of heat.


    Someone like me would treat each other sincerely, and even deserve to gain love.


    My life is full of killing, calculation, conspiracy, my eyes have always been only interests.


    Seven dye, I calculated your two lives, two whole lives!


    This life, you and I met, not by chance, but inevitable, I just to deceive you.


    I just want to use you to find the city of miracles and the seed of life.


    Another reincarnation, I don''t believe you don''t know I''m lying to you, but why are you so stupid.


    A perfect little fool.


    I don''t deserve to have trust and love. I am a devil.


    In order to achieve the goal, all means can be sacrificed.


    Including myself!


    "What are you doing, little fool?"


    Su Mei closed her eyes deeply, but there was only one sigh full of helplessness, regret and self reproach. I fell in love with you unconsciously.


    But it''s too late. It''s too late.


    I owe you!


    It''s never clear.


    "Daughter in law You are willing to respond to me at last I knew you had me in your heart... "


    "Don''t leave me, will you?"


    "I promise that I will never go back and forth, nor hook up with other little sisters. I will like you as my daughter-in-law in my life, and I promise I will never look at other little sisters again."


    "Big deal, I swear, with purple robe, black robe, green robe, Xiao wuxianggong, Er Dao, Lao Xu, Xiao Wang, demon monk, dead wood, Wang Laoba, Han Gonggong, lemon and everyone''s head."


    "I promise that in the future, I will try my best to cultivate, give up delicious food and all bad habits, and become a tough emperor of the underworld."


    "Daughter in law, don''t leave..."


    Seven dye is shocked when hearing this. She turns back to her body timidly. She can no longer suppress her inner feelings. She pours into Su Mei''s arms and tears like spring for a moment


    "Don''t you hate me, little fool?"


    "Don''t hate, don''t hate, never hate."


    "Little fool, I lied to you twice!"


    "Daughter in law, I don''t mind. I really don''t mind. I don''t mind even 200 times."


    "I''m such a fool, but do you know my origin, identity, background, and everything in my past?"


    "My daughter-in-law, I don''t care, no matter what, I think you are my daughter-in-law..."


    "Alas! Little fool, in fact, I like you, but I''m afraid we can''t be together in this life. If there is an afterlife, I will make up for you. "


    "No, my daughter-in-law, as long as I live now, I don''t want to live in the future..."


    "Little fool, if there is an afterlife, I will make up for you and give you back what I owe you. Have a good sleep!"


    A ray of black light from the fingertip of Su Mei merges into the back brain of Qi ran. In an instant, Qi Ran''s body just falls down, and Su Mei sighs a long time.


    "No matter who you are?"


    "Please let go of Qiran, she is a little fool who doesn''t know anything."


    "Take away my life."


    Outside the heaven and earth, the top of time resounds the voice of the demon''s prime eyebrow, which is full of helplessness and desolation. The cold and merciless eyes are full of emotion for the first time


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Search three words of Migu cup, or the page of my book has an entry. Classic online man frequency finds my book. Ordinary users can get ten tickets a day and 30 members a day. Please help!

 Chapter 1304

    "As you wish!"


    At the bronze gate, the general demon xuanzi startled the heaven and the earth, and the voice of weeping ghosts and gods filled with endless ancient and horrible will. The whole time and space and heaven and earth seemed to give people a sense of inexplicable killing.


    "General, wait a minute, give it to me!"


    Gu Huang sighs in his heart, full of deep helplessness. He has too many questions to ask the eldest lady, who is her boss, why she should turn back on the water.


    "No!"


    The general demon xuanzi hugged his fists and looked extremely respectful. In front of the only prince of the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor''s brother, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    You should know that the first-class Wang Jue and ZuLong''s brother are just a legend.


    It was he who saved the Qin Dynasty, which was going to be broken, and rose it from the humble and weak. Before they went out, the Qin Dynasty had occupied hundreds of world levels.


    But the devil disappeared. No one knew where he was?


    In those days, he witnessed the existence of the demon king, that is, his Majesty the great Qin ZuLong and the four pillars of the great Qin


    Now, the first-class king of the Qin Dynasty came to pick them up. What happened to the Qin Dynasty?


    In the vast void, a group of old soldiers guard the ancient wasteland. In the gray and black fog all over the sky, dozens of soldiers give people a kind of overwhelming atmosphere of killing, which is three points more terrible than the God of killing sleeping in the ancient blood sea.


    The immortal Su Mei, a cold and gorgeous face, felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Even the will of the eternal abyss never made her feel like dying in an instant.


    What kind of army is this? Where are they from and where are they going?


    After all, how many years of war has never appeared in history.


    Dozens of old soldiers were scattered like the tide, and the endless gray and black fog was radiated. The ancient void was sealed and forbidden, and the mighty and endless oppression came to the table. Su Mei, the demon lord, unconsciously stepped back, but seven dye was guarded behind him.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­ It''s you... You''re not dead... "


    "Who are you?"


    The gray and black fog dispersed, and the ancient desolate figure appeared in front of Su Mei. Su Mei was surprised. I didn''t expect that the man behind this powerful army would be his former boss.


    But isn''t boss dead?


    Multiple heaven and earth, chaos inside and outside, already no boss figure.


    But he didn''t die, on the contrary, he lived well, and was the owner of this army.


    "Who do you think I am, miss?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down. His eyes were full of doubts. If someone wanted to kill him, it would be enough. But this young lady wanted to kill him. What''s the secret.


    The great nihilism elder said that emperor Chen also used the name of the devil of the world in those days, and he was the only one who inherited the name of the devil of the world in multiple worlds, without any unknown signs.


    But I am not the devil of the world


    "Boss is still boss, no matter which day you will always be a boss."


    "Let us have all kinds of schemes and arrangements, but we can''t escape your calculation after all."


    "Boss, kill me! But please let go of seven dyes. "


    "She is a little fool who doesn''t know anything..."


    Su Mei sighed, as if he had already given up his life. Who would have thought that boss had not died, and that he had such a terrible army, which was full of 93 people. Each of them could crush them.


    Hundreds of millions of layout, all kinds of schemes, as early as boss expected.


    The so-called gate of the era is just the back hand of boss.


    It turns out that she is the most stupid person.


    "If others want to kill me, that''s all. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "Call my boss..."


    "But you..."


    Gu Huang is puzzled. If the speculation is good, the boss in the mouth of big and small sisters may be the real devil and the real taboo. Just saying two words can almost kill ziqianliu.


    But the question comes back. Why does the eldest lady think she is the devil.


    Weird!


    It''s really weird.


    Maybe I can get some information about the devil from the eldest lady.


    "Boss, betrayal is betrayal. I have nothing to say. Kill me!"


    "No amount of explanation makes any sense?"


    "Boss, you are too emotional. This is your strength and weakness. The rule of the multi world is based on iron blood and killing. Kindness is useless."


    "All living beings and spirits, kindness is useless!"


    "Boss, since you have come back, don''t go back the way you used to."


    "Don''t live for the world. Live for yourself."


    Su Mei''s heart is riddled with holes. All the camouflages have been torn up. Even at the end of the day, her voice is still sobbing. She never gives in to anyone and never shows any weakness.


    Whether she is the eldest lady of Xingyao Empire, the master of the way between adults, or the commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation


    But she will always remember that she was the first ancient era, the only Gaia of the earth, and also the collection of the will of all things on earth. The earth is called Gaia consciousness.


    It will never be forgotten that a finger falling from the sky has broken the earth, annihilated all things, and the original earth of the era of reincarnation has broken.


    Civilization sacrifice, the earth lost, lost miserably


    When her will was about to sink, she thought of a name, a name with no taboos.


    She''s alive again


    Countless memories came to my mind. The supreme being passed on her skills, technology and equipment, and she became his agent


    But when she is invincible and becomes the Lord of adults, she goes back to the source and the only earth on the eve of destruction, creating countless parallel earth


    And projection became commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation, until the earth became the hegemon of the multiverse


    But boss disappeared. No matter how to communicate, she would never see boss again. Until she found the existence of heaven and earth empire, and found a girl named seven ran Dijun


    She found the breath of boss in Qiran, the real disciple of boss


    At that moment she reached an agreement with the abyss


    Embarked on a road to kill boss, but in the end everything is empty talk, boss is always boss.


    "Eldest lady, I did inherit that name, but I am not that person."


    "The boss in your mouth, I probably already know who it is?"


    "But I can''t tell you that the so-called" one drink one peck "can only be determined by heaven."


    "Projection follow me."


    Gu Huang was helpless and filled with deep regret, so she asked the eldest lady to see herself in the next life. Maybe she could understand


    At the next moment, the ancient wasteland and the plain eyebrow project at the same time. The two people project into the deep of the system space, directly into the deep of the ancient heaven tomb. There is also a female figure with black armor sitting in the center


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help! Busy recently, update is a little slow! Speed up next month!

 Chapter 1305

    Deep in the system space, deep in the darkness and vast silence, an ancient giant sky tomb is suspended quietly.


    The ancient wasteland and the magic statue reflected in the projection, and came silently to the deep Tomb of heaven, where a woman with a shadow of black armor sat upright.


    "Boss, she..."


    The shadow of the devil''s face shows the figure of the woman sitting upright. The face is unique and full of unparalleled astonishment. That''s another self, and it can''t be wrong.


    The armor of the abyss, frighten the night, cut off the water, kill the Black Lotus.


    She has been infinitely close to the 18th level heaven and earth. The whole multi heaven and earth has become the only one, and it is impossible to have a second prime eyebrow.


    Tianmu, the ancient Tianmu she has been looking for, she has found this one.


    Who is boss? Where can I find another self?


    "Don''t panic, she''s you, more precisely your next life."


    "In the next generation, you incarnate parallel earth in the seventh dimension, and another part of consciousness becomes the goddess of chaos, the super brain of chaos fortress."


    "I hired you in the future and saved my life in times of crisis."


    "Big lady, now you should understand!"


    The ancient wasteland projection stands with his hand in the back and looks at Su Mei who is in great shock in front of him. His heart is full of helplessness. He really hasn''t thought about how to deal with Su Mei.


    "Boss, you say that she is my future body. Everything in the world, past life and future life, can''t meet at all, even if it is to cultivate the heaven realm."


    "I can''t do it. No one can reverse it..."


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, the three supreme principles, will wipe out one of them."


    "And you know the earth, who are you?"


    At this moment, Su Mei is really scared. The biggest secret in her heart is the earth. She is the only original earth from the first era of reincarnation. At the beginning of the great sacrifice of civilization, the earth lost, which was very tragic.


    There is a supreme existence in the netherworld, which gives her a chance to resurrect, but the only earth of origin has disappeared.


    He knows the earth!


    We should know that the word "Earth" is a taboo in taboos. The involvement of the earth is too big, even if it is heaven, it can not bear the cost.


    "You don''t understand, miss?"


    "I''m the only one with the power of tampering, and I''m from the same place as you. We''re villagers."


    "I think the meeting between us is definitely not an accident, but an inevitable result."


    "If I didn''t come to this space-time and heaven and earth, then your final price will be to be killed by the demon monk and the spirit of miracle."


    "So when I meet you in the next life, you help me in times of trouble, which is enough to prove that you have received my help in the next life."


    "And it''s at this moment, more precisely, that I''ve thrown your consciousness on the earth in the seventh latitude."


    The ancient wasteland has almost realized the cause and effect before and after. It is obvious that the young lady in the future knows herself. At least in the first World War of Qianzhou, she has realized the past life and the present life.


    But even the goddess of chaos doesn''t know, because she doesn''t dare to destroy the continuity of time and space


    "Boss, you are not stupid!"


    "In my previous life, you should be lucky to meet the boss. Although he is an asshole, he really said nothing to others."


    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I can finally tell you some truth."


    "In normal time and space, the ruins of Kyushu have been opened by Xiaoxi. She took Kyushu and the remnant of heaven and earth empire with her, and did not know where she went?"


    "Now there is a great chaos outside. There is no heaven, no earth, no one in charge. It''s no surprise that a new round of six way hegemony is about to begin."


    "Kyushu cannot be destroyed in this space-time area. If it is to be destroyed, the space-time outside will collapse completely. At that time, all the efforts and efforts of emperor Tianhuang will be in vain."


    "And the closed island of space and time in the seventh century will return to normal space and time again..."


    "In fact, all people don''t know that there is only one real Kyushu, whether it''s Kyushu outside or this space-time Kyushu."


    "There''s never been more than one, it''s just a cycle."


    "According to the previous cycle, it will be the sacrifice of seven dyes, breaking the latitude by themselves, bringing Kyushu out of the world and giving birth to the Empire of heaven and earth, but your presence, boss, has broken the cycle."


    "You have the only power of tampering, so don''t let Kyushu come into the world, completely change from the source."


    Deep in the tomb of heaven, the figure of Miss Su Mei''s sitting face opened her eyes, hiding the truth of countless years in her heart, and finally speaking slowly, the whole person seemed relieved.


    It''s been hidden for too long. It''s almost forgotten.


    I hope this era of reincarnation can really break everything.


    Time is running out. There will be a new round of six way hegemony, a great sacrifice of civilization in the future, and the legendary great misfortune empire


    "What? The rebel turned on the ruins and left... "


    "Bastard, it''s a bastard. Sooner or later, I''ll kill the villain myself."


    "Just how to change from the source, young lady."


    Ancient Huang almost spits blood when he hears the words. He has created a situation with difficulty. With the help of nihilism, the existence helps secretly. The villain of normal time and space unexpectedly


    Isn''t this horse Treader looking for something?


    I''ll see you next time. I''m sure it''s better to be beaten.


    "Boss, I don''t know, because you are the only one with the power to tamper."


    "The birth and death of normal time and space are all in your mind."


    "What you say and do has an unknown direction for normal space-time."


    "You have to do it according to your heart. I can''t give you any advice..."


    "Because you are the king of heaven and earth, the devil of the Qin Empire, and the last order, the king of God killing, the king of heaven and earth..."


    "Boss, please give me a few minutes and let me talk with you."


    The eldest lady frowned softly, because there are so many unknown changes, the existence of the boss itself is an odd number, and no one knows what his real origin is.


    At least in the last life, I thought the boss was the one, but I was wrong.


    The ancient wasteland slightly points its head, and its projection disappears. In the open and boundless Tomb of heaven, there are only the former devil''s prime eyebrow and the future lady''s prime eyebrow.


    Whether it''s the devil''s respect or the eldest daughter, it''s a very strange experience.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for the past generation to meet the future generations. No one will have such an opportunity, that is, only when the boss has the power to tamper with himself can he have


    "The cycle has been broken, and there is no point in reincarnation."


    "That is to say, at this moment, you and I can meet and talk, but the boss decides how to do it?"


    "Only one of us can survive, and the other will be wiped out."


    "The only way is for you to leave this dead market."


    Miss Su Mei looks at the voice of the demon master Su Mei. All the cycles have been broken. Only one of them can live. If they want to survive, they have to leave.


    "No, I''ve made too many mistakes. I''m dead."


    "Boss has feelings and righteousness. What else can I hope for?"


    "You''re so alive. Boss is worth following. Let me do the last thing for boss."


    "Help me make up for Qiran, which I owe her."


    "In the next life, I will help me fulfill my long cherished wish, kill through the world of life, break the forbidden area of Hongmeng, and let the highest place, wanzu, know that we are not easy to be offended."


    The shadow of the demon''s prime eyebrow disappears. When I open my eyes, I feel relaxed. It seems that I put everything down


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! I have something to do at home recently. I can only change! Resume normal update tomorrow!

 Chapter 1306

    "Boss, how lucky I am to meet you in the next life."


    "Three good luck, the earth has you!"


    "No regrets!"


    The cold and gorgeous face of the demon master showed a smile. It was a smile with all wishes gone, no regrets, and complete relief.


    Too many mistakes and too tired.


    From the defeat of civilization to the destruction of the earth


    From the human way to fight for hegemony


    It has become the messenger of the destruction of the world by creating the Xingyao Empire and joining the eternal abyss.


    For a long time, the four characters of devil Zun and Su Mei were almost synonymous with terror, which was more terrible than the natural disaster and the end of the world.


    In fact, I also want to be a good person, but my family is gone


    I want to fight to the highest and ultimate place, to the eternal end, and ask myself, why can''t we accommodate people.


    But I can''t do it!


    But I''m lucky to be able to do it in my next life and boss.


    "You want to die without regret?"


    "Tell you it''s never possible. Don''t forget you owe me a life."


    "I also owe my apprentice two lives and the blood debt of the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "Don''t pay me back. Never want to die."


    How keen was the ancient wilderness? Naturally, it can be seen that the eldest lady wants to die, but it is absolutely impossible to let her die, whether in the past or in the future.


    A strong person who is infinitely close to the 18th level is the existence of the same level as Huang Tian.


    How could she die!


    Her role is too great, whether in the past or in the future, she has to work for me.


    "Boss, if I don''t die, I will never be born."


    "I really can''t pay for it..."


    "Let the next life return it!"


    "The demon monk is about to nirvana. Let me explode myself..."


    "Boss, let me die!"


    "I am full of sin in this life, let me atone for it!"


    The magic master''s eyes are full of determination. Now she just wants to die, no matter in the sky or in the ground, because there is no regret.


    "Good! Go, you can blow yourself up. "


    "If you go ahead and explode yourself, I''ll go back and destroy the only earth of origin."


    "Young lady, look at these veterans. They come from the only earth of origin, like us. They come from the Qin Empire two thousand years ago."


    "Endless years of war, one hundred thousand Qin''s son Lang, there are only ninety-three people left, only ninety-three people!"


    "They are carrying home, country and the world. They have disappeared from the ancient history and been forgotten by the world. However, they still give up their faith in the future."


    "That''s going home!"


    "Why can you die calmly? After all, let''s bear everything and bear it."


    "They can all die, and I can die, but you are not qualified to die!"


    "Are you not a collection of Gaia consciousness, the will of all living beings? Is it the only spirit of the earth? "


    "If you still want to avenge, or kill through the forbidden area of Hong Meng, or explode the world of life, or overturn the ultimate, you will live for me..."


    "With the flesh and bones of all nations, the glory of our people will be made."


    "I need you, Daqin needs you, the only earth needs you more."


    The ancient barren voice is like a huge thunder, which roars a few times. Facing the 18th level demon''s Su Mei, it is like teaching meow Xiaoxi, full of severity.


    Riding on horses, the only earth of origin, has been reincarnated several times.


    Great sacrifice of civilization!


    What is the sacrifice of civilization.


    I can''t control so much. I seem to have many strong men, but without exception, they are all rags.


    It''s hard to grasp the existence of a heaven level.


    I don''t want to die. I want to play my best and squeeze the last trace of surplus value.


    Whether you are a former or an afterlife young lady, you should all belong to my son.


    "Boss, what do you say?"


    "He They come from the earth From the Qin Empire... "


    "Are they the only human remains of the earth that originated in the first era of reincarnation..."


    "Boss, can I have a glimpse of their life origin mark?"


    The devil''s Zun Su Mei was shocked when he heard that she was the Gaia of the earth, that is, the gathering of the will of all living beings. As long as she was the only people from the earth, no one could escape her peeping at the mark of life.


    The only creatures of the earth have special marks.


    No one can imitate this, even if it is the ultimate.


    Only Gaia can peep at the source of life of the only people on earth.


    "Listen to the order!"


    "Manifest your life''s original mark!"


    Gu Huang looks back at the veterans around him and the general yaoxuanzi in the distance. He just gives orders.


    He was also curious about where the expedition came from?


    The key is that they recognize themselves.


    You should know that the spicy chicken system came to Daqin on its own, that is, before the seventh century.


    But this expedition has existed for many years.


    "No!"


    General Yao xuanzi and ninety-two veterans all came to the ancient wasteland. They were covered in gray and black fog, and all the traces of the origin of life, which were shining with strange brilliance, became obvious. Just like their bodies, they were full of decay and aging, but they were twinkling with extremely mysterious rhythm.


    "Boss, as expected, is the only child from the earth."


    "It''s no wonder that the great Qin Dynasty, which was strong and prosperous for a while, died out in just over ten years and even walked out of the earth."


    "Boss, how many people have come out of our earth?"


    The devil Zun Su Mei is very excited. She doesn''t want to die anymore, because in this strange death market and endless chaotic world, the only group of the original earth is still there. Although it fails, she never gives up her struggle and efforts.


    Huang Huang Da Qin!


    The ancient empire that once dominated the East.


    Still full of life.


    "I don''t know the exact number, eldest lady, but there is a sage who has been out of the earth for a long time, and now lives above thirty-three days."


    "When he left Hangu pass in the west, he set foot on the starry sky outside the country and rode a blue bull."


    "I think his name is different from mine."


    "And there are two younger martial brothers in his family. They are also on the top of the town for thirty-three days, according to the information I know."


    "I''m afraid there are many sages and sages coming out of our group."


    "It''s just that they all have a head and a tail. Everyone doesn''t know how many waistcoats there are. Sometimes they may be around you, and they won''t know."


    "So instead of dying tragically, it''s better to keep a useful body and help us."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Huang is helpless in his heart, but he can only give the talent of the earth people. He tries his best to fool him first. A man who wants to die can only give her hope.


    Miss, I''m sorry. I''m a white lie, so that you can live.


    Thirty three days Something happened a long time ago!


    Otherwise, there will be such a big mess. Only three elder martial brothers and four elder martial brothers will fall down


    "Boss, I will not die. I will mix with you later."


    There is hope in Su Mei''s heart again. How many great sages have been born in their clan group on the earth, only by those above the 13th day


    This time of civilization sacrifice!


    We won''t lose!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please get a ticket! Please help!

 Chapter 1307

    "Ancient master, the sky sword of Shiyuan has been completed."


    "The twelve origins of wushenti have been formed, and the power of spirit is not enough to support the origin of evolution."


    "Old lord, it''s time to sweep the city of wonders and kill the donkeys."


    The sound of the system has been heard in the soul since ancient times. Today, there are 93 veterans of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the eldest lady of the demon Zun, plus the original heaven Dao.


    It''s a big win. It''s a doubting life.


    "In the spicy chicken system, the demon monk is at the 18th level of Tiandao. Although our martial spirit body gathers 12 kinds from Shiyuan, it can fight with the 14th level. Even if we add the Shiyuan Tiandao, I''m afraid we can''t kill the demon monk."


    "Mr. Gu, with this system in place, you don''t have to worry about everything. It''s over."


    "Spicy chicken system, you will be so kind-hearted. I''m sure there''s no conspiracy."


    "Mr. Gu, can you doubt less and be more sincere? How can there be a conspiracy in this system?"


    "Spicy chicken system, if you can''t win, it''s small if you lose your life and big if you lose your face."


    "Old master, if we don''t kill the demon monk, we can''t sweep the city of miracles and rob Yunxi."


    "Spicy chicken system, really can cut!"


    "Gu Ye, yes, this system is guaranteed by meow Xiaoxi''s head."


    "Spicy chicken system, if you invite emperor Tianhuang, can you kill the monk?"


    "Nani, Gu Ye, don''t make fun of it. It''s not funny at all. Emperor Tianhuang guarded in the last era. If he wanted to move, he would be confused."


    "Spicy chicken system, who said it was the first emperor of heaven in the last era? I said it was the first emperor of heaven."


    "Nani! What! ... The first emperor Didn''t he die with no bones left? "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you remember what I told you?"


    "Hiss! Mr. Gu, you are talking about Jiuzhou What''s going on... "


    "Spicy chicken system, into my eighth Yang God, I take you to a place?"


    The ancient barren eyes closed tightly, and the eighth Yang God''s seal was opened in an instant. A bloody whirlpool emerged, full of endless mystery, boundless and eternal breath.


    The eighth God of Yang enters into it with the system in an instant. The dead, dark, broken, vast, desolate world is full of bleakness and fragmentary.


    The sky collapses and the earth collapses, the bones are endless, the remnant soldiers break armor, the core of stars


    There is only a broken and intact continent, with countless graves in dense suspension. There is only one piece of human skin floating in the desolate and bleak world.


    In front of the grave beside the decayed human skin lies a broken skeleton, with two legs raised. In the pale bone claws, a small bone knife made of white bone is grasping, repairing the bone claws of the left hand.


    "Can you stop floating, Tianhuang boy?"


    "The soul fire of this seat will be dizzy..."


    The broken skeleton is not someone else. It is the body of the old shameless king he. As the last true disciple of the God of myth, the famous big black hand Wang Sanlong has no back hand.


    The vest is floating outside. The body has been lying here for a long time. I don''t know how many years, even more than the arrival of the great emperor.


    He taught at least half of Tianhuang''s abilities.


    But no matter it''s Tianhuang kid or guhuang kid, they don''t respect him very much.


    However, it doesn''t matter. One is my brother and the other is my junior brother.


    "Shameless old man, that''s my brother. I''m half a descendant. You say I''m in a hurry."


    "And my Dijun sister, shameless old man, if they make a mistake."


    "I will smash your skeleton!"


    The great emperor of human nature wandered back and forth. His decadent and pale face was full of anxiety and worry. How could it not be urgent and how could it not be worried.


    One is his brother and half of his heirs, and the most beloved sister Dijun.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    I''m afraid that even if he goes to a group of the top powers of the 17th and 8th levels, he will be unable to catch them.


    "Thank you so much, brother Tianhuang. I''m all right."


    The ancient Sun God came down from the sky and fell in front of the emperor. However, the eye light looked at the broken bones lying there, unconsciously feeling a little familiar.


    "Old brother Gu Huang, I''ll do nothing. What''s the situation outside?"


    Emperor renpi is worried about the passing away in his heart. It seems that his renpi is really going to be born. It has been hidden for countless years. Some accounts will be cleared after all.


    "Brother Tianhuang, it''s too late to say more. In normal time and space, Xiaoxi has opened the ruins of Kyushu, wiped out all the living creatures, and went there with Kyushu?"


    "The demon monk has swallowed the body of wolf sister and the LORD God, and now he will come out of nirvana."


    "I have recast Shiyuan Tiandao. I need the help of my elder brother. And my younger brother is going to drag Jiuzhou and the city of miracles into this place."


    "What do you think, brother Tianhuang?"


    The ancient wasteland breathed deeply, and things have reached a very serious level. Whether the outer space and time were born or not is not his concern. He only cares about suppressing Jiuzhou here.


    "Brother, it''s a good idea, but it''s hard?"


    "The heaven and earth where I used to live was very advanced, stronger than Kyushu, although I entered the era of the end of the law."


    "But the existence of heaven and earth needs time, space, the origin of yin and Yang I''ve peeped through Kyushu outside. It''s a world of death. "


    "Even if it is dragged here, it will die in the future!"


    "Heaven, earth, man, time, space, destiny, the five elements of origin, are indispensable!"


    "Even if you have these conditions, you still need the strength of the source."


    "And open this entrance to swallow Kyushu, unless I am the emperor of the sky at the peak."


    "Don''t forget there''s a city of miracles. You just can''t hold it."


    With a long sigh, the great emperor PI Tianhuang felt infinite emotion in his heart. His appetite was so great that he could not let go of the city of miracles.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know the most powerful heaven in the myth. The Lord of six ways, seven dyes, and the emperor Cangli."


    "The reunion of the original Heaven Sword is the fusion and forging of time and space, destiny, the origin of heaven and earth, and the spirit of all creatures."


    "Since there are people who can maintain the entrance of heaven and earth, there are 93 veterans of the Qin expeditionary army outside. Every existence can challenge the heaven and earth."


    "And they will help me hold the city of miracles..."


    "Just help me to hold the demon monk......"


    The ancient god of Yang is full of coldness, and all the conditions have been met. Now there is no one better than emperor Tianhuang.


    "Trough! Isn''t it true to say that! "


    "I don''t believe that your goods with a name of shortage are all forced by water."


    "It''s also the most powerful myth. The emperor Cangli, you have the ability to call me here."


    "How is it? Can''t do it! I know you''re bragging! "


    "Boy, it''s better to be pragmatic."


    One by one, the jaw of the broken skeleton showed a gloomy smile, and the voice was slightly ironic


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Please help!

 Chapter 1308

    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, you are so deep! The human skin is the emperor of heaven. This is the first emperor of heaven. One sword and one tripod can cut down the fierce people in the forbidden area of Hongmeng. "


    "If you have such a backhand, how can you not say it earlier, but it is now hidden? If this system knew it earlier, it would not need all kinds of schemes."


    "Such a fierce man can be compared with the God of war. Even if it is a human skin, as long as you give him a knife, you can cut the sky in minutes."


    "No one is more suitable to use Shiyuan Tiandao than him."


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, do you know who this skeleton is? "


    "The noumenon of the old shameless Wang he and Wang Sanlong was right. How could it be that there was no noumenon without the first black hand in prehistory?"


    "Gu Ye, as long as you say something, this system immediately let him kneel down to call the boss."


    The sound of the system resounds in the ancient desolate Yang God. The whole person is full of unmatched peace, shock and deceptive smile.


    The human skin is the great emperor, and the old shameless king is the body.


    Once a person a knife a Ding, kill the Hong Meng forbidden area bloodstream.


    The biggest black hand in prehistory, the loneliest gun man in the dark night, the owner of the gun in the myth.


    Sure enough, it has its own number.


    The master of the host is too deep to hide. Such a powerful backhand is stifling to the end. There are Wang He, the first black hand in history, and the emperor Tianhuang who once killed the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    A human skin, a skeleton, two old cripples.


    It''s really two old cripples, but this system can do anything, as long as it recovers, it''s nothing at all.


    Direct explicit hand, the system does have scruples, but indirect hand


    Still can drop!


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t say I almost guessed it. The best way to deal with the old shameless is to take a blind attitude."


    The ancient god of barren Yang did not look at the old shameless noumenon at all, but looked at the man PI Tianhuang in great solemnity, "Tianhuang elder brother, time is pressing, do not do it, you give me the right words."


    "Dry, but I''m afraid brother is a rotten skin. I can''t last long."


    "One stroke, I can almost make the strongest one."


    "After one stroke, we will run!"


    The emperor renpi is really strong, but he will never trust him. After all, he is just a human skin. He was not the fierce man who killed in Hongmeng forbidden area.


    "Brother Tianhuang, don''t worry. Since I dare to invite you, I have my own way to make you the emperor once again."


    "Once the fierce man who killed and cut through the restricted area of Hongmeng was bloodied."


    "Stand up, don''t resist!"


    "At the other end of time and space, at the end of heaven and earth, and in the vastness of the ancient covenant that has passed away, I summon again in the name of the demon king of the world, and come to the immortal great power to help the great emperor return to his place."


    The ancient wasteland stood up, with a calm look, and began to pretend to recite an ancient language, which was like an ancient charm, full of mystery and unknown.


    "Boy, how dare you pretend to be a wolf with a big tail and ignore this seat?"


    "Don''t pretend. I want to ask you to give me a hand, but I don''t want to call you elder martial brother to listen."


    "As long as you call elder martial brother, I will help you immediately. I will not pretend to be mysterious."


    The soul fire in the eyes of the broken skeleton revolved violently, and was ignored from the beginning to the end by the ancient wasteland, which inevitably hurt the face.


    There is no good product with a poor name.


    It''s not fun. It''s not fun.


    I don''t care if I don''t live here, even if I don''t live here.


    This seat is not only the biggest black hand in prehistory, but also the most famous and powerful man, the loneliest gun man in the dark.


    Myth first shot!


    The gun owner who killed the gun.


    This incarnation is the disciple of the God of myth. But long ago, this real body was in opposition to the God of myth.


    How dare you ignore this seat.


    It''s hard to say that I''m the elder martial brother. I''d like to educate this rude younger martial brother.


    "Boom!"


    When the old shameless Wang he was ready to teach the ancient wasteland a lesson, between the broken and bleak heaven and earth, there was a boundless and dazzling golden shining column. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols crisscrossed it, like Tao and reason from the eternal end, mingled with the extreme vast pressure.


    The shining pillars, boundless power, vastness and immortality, mystery and greatness, are bathed in the body of the great emperor


    At the beginning of the amazing change, only one piece of human skin was left. Under the penetration of the golden power, the dead spirit of the decayed human skin was scattered and glittered.


    As transparent as it is, it can clearly see the regeneration of human skin, flesh and blood, muscles and viscera. However, a little soul light in human skin is also a sign of life, true spirit light, three souls and seven spirits


    From the outside to the inside, physical body remodeling and soul reconstruction are totally a new transformation, full of sanctity and immortality.


    "Let me go!"


    "How could it be that we are dazzled or dreaming?"


    "It''s not scientific. It''s not scientific at all. It''s so mysterious..."


    "What kind of power can make a dead skin come back to life again..."


    The old shameless Wang he made a startling voice. He just couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was true. It was too special and unscientific.


    A human skin, a little soul light!


    Wandering for countless years, there is no vitality at all, and it is impossible to live at all.


    What a great power, what a terrible power.


    It''s not scientific at all OK!


    Stepping on the horse, the human skin is the fierce person of the 19th level in those days! Cut the sky and the earth. The forbidden area of Hongmeng is full of blood


    What''s that concept.


    Even if it was the Empire of heaven and earth, the highest emperor in the sky, it was only the eighteenth heaven realm.


    The 19th level can rub the heaven and earth.


    The one who transcends the heaven and breaks the river of life and death is only the 19th level.


    At the time of the strongest of this block, only the 19th level is allowed.


    The 19th level, regardless of any occupation, has a unified name.


    The eternal!


    Whether it is in the era when the dead ruins are not isolated from the living world, or in the center of the whole multi heaven and earth, or inside and outside the ancient chaos.


    The eternal!


    There are only a few of them. The forbidden area of Hongmeng has been oppressing the human race for many years


    Even if he died, he was afraid of his return.


    It''s not because of the fear of returning to his place again.


    Eternal, Hong Meng forbidden area is only three.


    He was cut to death twice in the past, but now even if he comes back, he may not reach the eternal.


    The golden light column disappears. In the void stands a large middle-aged figure with black hair like a waterfall, strong and resolute features, eyes like a mirror of three thousand chaos, penetrating the past and the present and the future. The whole body is filled with great bank, mystery and immortal atmosphere.


    "I''m back!"


    The emperor Tianhuang whispered and danced with black hair and no wind. The whole people were full of killing heaven and earth and suppressing all the immortal and terrible Qi engines.


    The eternal!


    Return to the throne again!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu Cup ticket! Monthly pass can''t stop!!!! Please help

 Chapter 1309

    "Congratulations, big brother!"


    "In this way, I dare to fight against the demon monk."


    The ancient famine is still a negative hand, the surface is very calm, but the heart is really full of fear, the emperor is really a fierce man, the era of heaven and earth empire, once the emperor of heaven.


    But when Zeng Tianhuang was the great emperor, he surpassed the heavenly way and became the eternal one.


    It''s really a fierce man, a worthy fierce man.


    Waiting for the end of the world to hang and beat the demon monk.


    "I never thought that I could return to my place again, because you gave me everything."


    "Your body is really full of unknown and variable, to help you calm the time and space turmoil, for the elder brother will go to liquidate everything."


    "Maybe I''ll never see you again, maybe I''ll see you again in the future."


    "This piece of heaven and space is left for you, brother."


    Emperor Tianhuang came down from the sky. His resolute features are full of peace. He never thought he could return to his place again. I''m afraid that he was lucky and didn''t die just for today.


    It''s time to settle the chaos in time and space after the first war in Kyushu.


    "Tianhuang boy, this is not the time to say that..."


    "Boy, please give me a wave of light. I''m also the eighteenth heaven realm."


    "I can help you a lot. At least it''s OK to hold miracle city."


    The old shameless King ran to the ancient wasteland with great vigor, and the pale bone palm began to rub up immediately. It was totally excited to the extreme, and the light column was just too powerful.


    Minutes to recover, and peak strength.


    As long as we give this seat a wave, it is the heaven realm immediately.


    "Brother Tianhuang, do me a favor and seal the skeleton in 30000 ancient times."


    "Well, as you wish!"


    Ancient Huang smiles and makes a sound. Emperor Tianhuang is willing to accept it. He only sees the extremely terrible pressure sweeping through his hands, which gives people a vast and endless sense of terror


    "Let me go! You... You can''t do that! "


    "If you don''t preach the rules, you have half of your abilities. You can''t be so heartless."


    "Guhuang boy, I''m your elder martial brother with the friendship of thousands of generations of your ancestors, and my avatar has given you treasure."


    "If you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, you should be kind and moral in the Jianghu."


    "OK, OK, OK, this seat admits that the tomb keeper in Kyushu is also the embodiment of this seat..."


    "Two brothers, please let go, please don''t suppress!"


    The soul fire in the eyes of the broken skeleton revolves violently, and the voice is almost full of sadness and desolation. As the largest black hand in prehistory, the loneliest gun man in the dark night, every era has appeared.


    There are countless pitfalls, and no one can do anything about it.


    But since I met the man with the name of "Dai Huang", I haven''t had a good day.


    A natural shortage, an ancient shortage, it''s like he hit the killer.


    It''s not easy for you to come out and pretend to be forced. How can you be sealed for another 30000 years and let no one live.


    "Old shameless, you speak up the rules, and speak up the morality of the Jianghu."


    "Then according to the rules of the road, if you want to live, take the baby out."


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense to me. Hand over all the treasures on you, and don''t take out the rags."


    Gu Huang came to the old shameless side, with a sharp smile on his lips. Today, he finally grasped the right Lord. If we don''t blackmail him, it''s a waste of good time.


    "Young martial brother, you are wronged! What kind of bear do you think this seat looks like? There are treasures there. "


    "I''ve been hiding here for countless years. Do you know if I have any treasure?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, there is no treasure!"


    In the old shameless empty eyes, only the soul fire is floating up and down, and the heart is really sad and miserable. It''s just eight lifetimes of blood mold to encounter such two pit goods.


    Those who have been rejected by tianhuangtang have been stripped of their bottoms by the little devil, guhuang.


    Baby does have it, but you can''t give it up.


    I am strong and upright, and I will never give in.


    "Haha! Gu Ye, drag down the third rib on the left side of his body. There is a world where there is a weapon once used by Tian eldest brother, half of which is heaven''s way to destroy the world. "


    "The little finger bone of the left foot contains the most powerful artifact of the original era. The book of source force evolved from the sea of source force, recording the knowledge of an era."


    "There are at least three sources of heaven and earth in the upper half of the right arm bone, each of which is no less than the great heaven and earth of Kyushu."


    "The back teeth of the skull contain the volume of truth written by the seven most powerful Olympians in that year."


    "The upper and lower four front teeth are the four virtues and holy tools that the ancestors of the first four holy beasts agglomerated with their own origins, namely, green dragon armour, white tiger spear, Zhuque wing and Xuanwu shield."


    "The right thigh bone should be an arm from the yellow sky."


    "Finally, there is another treasure, hidden in his soul fire, and the most precious treasure from the ultimate heaven, which is of great use to the system."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s time to stop coming. Today, I''ll strip him of all that''s left, from top to bottom, from inside to outside."


    "Just restored to Emperor Tianhuang, this system has lost at least one cost source. The treasure of the old shameless body, this system only needs the one in the soul fire."


    "The rest belongs to you. No deal!"


    The system is full of treacherous and unscrupulous voice, which reverberates in the will of the ancient wasteland. It is the ultimate treasure of the heaven. This wave of the system can be regarded as a steady one!


    Old shameless! Old shameless!


    When you meet the host Lord, you will be robbed.


    Don''t say it''s a skeleton. Even if you''re a soul, you can be drained.


    "Trough! Hair, hair, this next do not worry about the origin of heaven and earth, old shameless is really a good man! "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s extreme, it''s extreme, so we must be friendly to good people."


    "Spicy chicken system, you say."


    "Gu Ye, let''s do it!"


    The system and Gu Huang are discussed in minutes, which is a natural match. The old shameless is a professional team leader.


    I''m sorry I''m so shameless if I don''t pick it up.


    "I said old shameless, you really don''t have it, or hide it."


    "How about that!"


    "Dare you let me search!"


    Gu Huang came to the old shameless side, and his face showed a very calm smile, which was totally sincere.


    "Young martial brother, that''s true!"


    "Old shameless, take it seriously, you think everyone is the same as you, even the candy in the hands of three-year-old dolls."


    "Tramp on the horse, that son of a bitch, when did you do such a thing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dare not let me search!"


    "Young martial brother, search it. If you find it, I will recognize it. What do you want? If you can''t find it?"


    "I can''t find it. I''m begging for a contract to get you back to the top."


    "Well, it''s up to you, Tianhuang boy, you testify!"


    "Nature!"


    The old shameless man is full of confidence. He knows that Gu Huang is a heaven pit, but those treasures have been hidden by him for a long time. Even the boy of Tian Huang can''t tell


    This seat is not meow Xiaoxi, naturally not!


    Ask for a monthly pass! The monthly ticket list is in a hurry! Please help!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1310

    "Junior brother, come on!"


    Skeleton old shameless Wang Yi, standing in front of the ancient wasteland, with only a pair of soul kindling floating quietly on his empty skull face, is almost three points more stable than Gou ride.


    He is the most ancient, numerous times have his figure, known as the largest black hand in prehistory, the famous Wang Yi Wang Sanlong.


    No one in the road knows, no one knows.


    Baby does have it, but if you can find it, you will lose.


    This seat is adjacent to Tianhuang for endless years. I didn''t find the same one that day.


    How can you be found by your son.


    "Brother Tianhuang, quickly seal the old shameless."


    "The baby we got, our brother''s fifty-five."


    Gu Huang came to the old shameless side, with a huge smile on his lips, and immediately made a voice to the emperor. However, he knew the nature of the old shameless deeply. If he found it, he would definitely turn his face.


    "Town!"


    "Old brother, it''s up to you, brother. It''s up to you."


    The big sleeve of emperor Tianhuang is a roll, and an ancient symbol comes from the sky, which suppresses the old shameless skeleton. Naturally, it''s like a good play.


    Shameless old man does have treasure, and there are quite a lot of them. How can he search for endless years? I can''t find them at all.


    It can only be said that the means of old shameless treasure collection is really high.


    However, it fell into the hands of the old brother Gu Huang, the little devil king. I''m afraid it''s not going to be bleeding today.


    "You You two are more shameless than this seat. "


    "To be honest, you don''t believe me. If you can find one, I''d like to send it to you."


    "If I had any treasure, I would have been able to shrink back to the present. I would have gone back to the battlefield of the seventh century."


    Old shameless Wang Yi is full of self-confidence, even quite inflated. Those treasures are all under pressure. If you can find them, you will lose.


    "Old shameless, I''m afraid you''re going to suffer a little sin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Huang summoned the big black brick, threw it gently in the air, and walked to the old shameless face with a grim smile. His two hands pulled the skull''s jaw open, and a white bone and teeth were all present. Gu Huang swung the big black brick, and knocked to the old shameless upper and lower four big front teeth.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! It''s painful to die It''s killing me! "


    "Little brother, stop, stop! Don''t knock. Knock again and you''ll break your face. "


    "Don''t smash, don''t smash, or we will refine our body in the future. If we have the front teeth, it''s not elegant."


    "I''ll make it myself..."


    The old shameless front teeth were almost not broken. What hurt him was that the soul and fire were trembling. You need to know that the bones of this body were all originated. Although he was a skeleton, it''s no use trying to refine the flesh and blood. If the front teeth were broken, they would not grow out. How can you go out and mix in the future.


    No, it''s not!


    It''s just, it''s just, anyway, I''ve never been cheap in the hands of this little devil.


    Isn''t it from the origin of the four sacred beasts?


    Alone, at most, it''s level 14 Dao soldiers. Together, it''s level 18 Tian Dao soldiers.


    It''s just a gadget. I''ll give it up!


    At this moment, the shameless old man thought hard, and saw four light groups, green, red, gold and black, flying out of the upper and lower four front teeth. They were green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, full of endless mysterious brilliance.


    "The four saints are originally Taoist soldiers!"


    "Shameless old man, even fell into your hands, I wonder that in those days the four sacred beasts were relentless in their pursuit of you, and would like to fight desperately?"


    "Thanks to me to take you as a brother, you have such a treasure, but you don''t share it."


    Emperor Tianhuang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the four saints, the original Taoist soldiers, had fallen into the hands of the old shameless and were hidden in the four front teeth.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! I''m in pain. My junior brother, I''ve handed it in. How can you still smash it! "


    "Smashing teeth doesn''t count. How can it smash your face? It will disfigure you!"


    "If this handsome face is destroyed, how can it be popular with thousands of girls in the future?"


    The face bone of the old shameless Wang he was cracked. The soul fire in his eyes whirled violently, but it was sealed by the end of the world. He could not move at all. No matter how much pain he suffered, he could only bear it silently.


    Pain! What a pain!


    He can''t step on the horse, and he can''t find the things in the back teeth!


    That''s the volume of truth written by the seven most powerful magicians in the magic side.


    "Old shameless elder martial brother, don''t worry, don''t worry. For the sake of huang''er, how can younger brother make you break your face?"


    "Don''t tell me what you look like. Even if you die, I can live for you."


    "It''s just a little bit of pain. What can that do?"


    "Old shameless elder martial brother, it''s not my younger brother threatening you. Now I''m going to smash you with the black eldest brother. If you mess with the black eldest brother..."


    "What will happen if the black boss wants to fight?"


    "Yes!"


    There was a harmless smile on the mouth of the ancient wasteland. The big black brick in the palm was thrown a few times in the void. A mysterious faint light pattern flickered, full of the breath of incomparable coldness.


    "Junior brother, I understand. I understand too much..."


    "I''m old and have a bad memory. I forget that you have created the magic and the supreme method of practice by yourself, younger martial brother."


    "This is the volume of truth written by the seven top magicians in the past."


    "I''ll send you today, younger martial brother. It''s a gift to meet you."


    The old shameless heart is dripping blood. There is no choice but to hand over the volume of truth. Anyway, it is useless for him. Different systems are not effective, so it''s just human feelings.


    Next second, a mysterious radiance in the back teeth is flying out, intertwined with numerous ancient and mysterious marks, which are directly suspended in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Volume of truth..."


    "Old shameless! Old shameless, no wonder the magic side is completely down. You robbed others'' inheritance together. "


    "You old bastard, do you know that four of the seven Olympians are close friends with me?"


    As soon as emperor Tianhuang slaps the forehead, it''s completely speechless. No wonder the magic side of one of the seven sides is broken, and even the volume of truth is broken. It''s a hell that it doesn''t fall


    "Old shameless, there are three kinds of treasures. Do you hand them in by yourself, or do I let the black boss tear you down, and then I will get them by myself."


    "Little younger martial brother, it''s really gone! This seat is known as "the great black hand of prehistory". It''s not all rags that can be collected. It''s really not. You have to believe this seat. "


    "Old shameless, there are at least three sources of heaven and earth in your right arm, each of which is no less than that in Kyushu. The bone of your right leg is the arm of Huang Tian. There are also half weapons used by the most powerful angel in the myth. The soul fire hides a treasure from the ultimate heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the ancient words fell, the old shameless man was completely speechless. Even the soul fire in his eyes stopped beating, and the details of stepping on the horse were clearly touched!


    Your Lord, damned little devil, I owe you last life!


    This seat is also your elder martial brother, even if it''s a pit.


    Every time, every time, every time


    There''s no reason!


    It''s so unreasonable!


    This seat is too difficult!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu Cup ticket! Help!

 Chapter 1311

    "Tiandao zhenshilun, the hand of Huang Tianzhi, the ultimate treasure of heaven."


    "Good you shameless old man, unexpectedly hid so many treasures secretly, still don''t casually hand them in."


    "I said you were sneaky. It''s been so many years since you hid."


    Emperor Tianhuang was shocked in a moment. He had no idea that there were so many good things hidden in his shameless body when he was surrounded by endless years.


    Tiandao town Shilun, Huang Tianzhi''s hand doesn''t say.


    The ultimate treasure of heaven.


    It''s really the legendary thing. You should know that the old shameless always boast that he has been to the ultimate place.


    "Old shameless, do you hand it in by yourself, or brother Tianhuang to get it, or I''ll ask boss Hei to do it."


    Gu Huang shows a sinister smile. He has no burden on the old shameless man. He should seize one time and take it as ten times. It''s the king''s way to leave the skin on the tree and pluck the hair on the wild goose.


    What''s more, I''m not doing harm to the people.


    No way, who makes me naturally kind-hearted and preach the rules?


    "You You... It''s very deceiving... "


    "If you don''t pay, you will not pay even if you die. I have accumulated a lot of money over the years."


    "How can I give it to you..."


    "There is no treasure. I want to die. Do you mind?"


    The old shameless man is totally out of the way. It''s really unlucky for people to fart and smash their heels. There is a shortage of goods in a pit, plus a little devil king of goods in a pit. I''ll see you once and be trapped once.


    I''m going to give up today. If you don''t have a baby, you''re going to die.


    Love how how!


    Two immoral pit goods.


    "Shameless old man, you have a reason to hide so many treasures in my place for endless years."


    "Did you do that, brother?"


    "You have to pay today, if not."


    Emperor Tianhuang can''t be vague. He needs to know the ultimate treasure of heaven. At that time, he didn''t know how many people coveted it. Who could have thought that he was robbed by the old shameless.


    If we let the last group of old guys know, believe it or not, there will be dozens of immortals to the bottom.


    I put a time bomb by my side.


    Fortunately, this is a world that has been destroyed. Otherwise, it would have been killed by the old shameless.


    "Forget it, forget it, brother Tianhuang. You are the emperor of Tianhuang. You have status and face. You really need to take it without asking."


    "In your shameless nature, you will cry and sell in front of everyone, which is very bad for your reputation."


    "Old shameless, I don''t want these treasures either. In the future, you will go to my lady sister or martial uncle to accuse me of blackness."


    "Elder brother, now that you have recovered completely again, there should be no problem in killing the demon monk, the 19th level immortal."


    "This world will accommodate Kyushu and become a new world."


    "My younger brother cut the martial spirit body and condensed out 12 kinds of origin. In the future, he will evolve into a big world of twelve origins, even the universe of twelve origins. Naturally, he will also be promoted to the heaven and earth of twelve origins."


    "Brother Tianhuang, I don''t know if you are interested in it. Split up an avatar to be the master of the origin."


    With a smile, the ancient god of barren sun also put away the big black bricks. Instead of forcing the old shameless, he invited the emperor of the natural wasteland, the seed of the twelve sources, representing the Lord of the twelve sources.


    What is the origin? It''s the beginning. It''s the origin of everything.


    The master of the origin, from ancient times to the present, is a legend.


    We need to know that emperor Tianhuang cut into the forbidden area of Hongmeng in those days, and finally made his way into the place of origin, and finally forced out the one who broke the river of life and death, that is, the master of origin.


    The second emperor, who was still fighting in the last era, once had a seed of origin.


    It can be imagined how powerful it is to guard an era alone.


    It''s no problem to settle the chaos of time and space, but after this war, Emperor Tianhuang must go away, leaving an avatar and hiding in the original species, which is also more insurance.


    Even if it falls, it can return through the original species.


    "Hahaha! Old desolate brother, cordially invite each other, for elder brother how can refuse. "


    "It''s really extraordinary that it''s the seed of the twelve original sources, the old brother of the ancient wasteland!"


    "I''m looking forward to the day when you surpass me."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    The great emperor Tianhuang gave out a great laugh and gave him a generous praise. He was really a mysterious little brother. He cut out the martial spirit and gathered the seeds of the twelve origins. It was really an inevitability.


    Familiar formula, original taste.


    Life is full of routines!


    Old shameless! Old shameless, let your treasure be thousands of, I''m afraid you''ll have to send out one of them today.


    I don''t believe that you are unmoved, Lord of origin, because of your shameless and extreme character.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother, brother Tianhuang. Wait a minute!"


    "Younger martial brother, this is also the 18th heaven realm."


    "Do you think we can ask you for the position of the original master?"


    "Little younger martial brother, as long as you agree, I will give you all my treasures. You are my little younger martial brother. We are closer than ever."


    "And my avatar and your ancestor, that''s tens of thousands of years of friendship..."


    "Younger martial brother, I can fight very well. If my gun is still there, I will poke a hole in the miracle city in minutes."


    When the old shameless Wang he heard this, he was not calm at once. The two soul fires in his eyes revolved violently. What treasure can be compared with the Lord of origin.


    We have reached the end of the road. If there is no accident, we can''t step on the eternal.


    But the origin is the way of eternal promotion.


    Level 18 heaven realm, truth on magic side


    It''s just the ceiling of the dead market. Only the eternal can be regarded as a real transcendence. Only ignoring the forbidden area of Hong Meng and freely shuttling through the world of life and death can we have the right to look up to the highest.


    Routine!


    The routine of little devil


    But knowing it''s a routine, I have to jump in.


    There is no natural reason. There are more relations than there is no natural reason. But if you don''t talk about it, it''s good to be the first one who doesn''t think about it.


    What a cool world!


    This seat is not willing to accept, even if it depends on a source of species.


    At this moment, the old shameless Wang Yi had a knock on his teeth and bones, which made an amazing bang. Without a word, he directly broke his thigh and vomited a black wheel plate with half of it missing.


    In the end, the soul kindling came out of the body, and in a twinkling, a light cluster was formed, which was interwoven by silver and gold, and covered by the power of silver and gold fog.


    The dark, broken and dead world is reflected in a moment like the recovery of the two ancient ancestral stars of the sun and the sun


    "Hahaha! It''s got it. It''s finally got it. This system has been thinking about the treasure for countless years! "


    "God''s ultimate first treasure, it''s finally here."


    "Old master, give the old shameless a kind of origin, but the old shameless don''t know the goods, so-called the first treasure of the ultimate heaven."


    "On behalf of the supreme authority, with this thing in hand, this time a great sacrifice of civilization, who can compete with us?"


    "Mr. Gu, the system is telling you what the treasure is when the unrest is to be assessed."


    The gold bright giant hand is systematized. With the power of thunder, the silver and gold interweave into the deep space of the system


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1312

    Broken heaven and earth, lonely and bleak, shrouded in a brilliant golden light column, filled with a vast and endless pressure, instantly covered the skeleton of the old shameless king.


    Flesh and blood, sinews and bones, skin and hair are almost regenerating at the speed seen by the naked eye. The golden light column is full of unparalleled great power. It fundamentally breaks the common sense and is completely the existence of bug.


    You should know that the restoration is not a secular mortal, but a 19th-order eternal emperor, an 18th order shameless king.


    This is the power of the system, representing omnipotence, but the inability of intelligence.


    "Cool! How cool! It''s so cool to the bone. It''s so cool! "


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed it."


    "Little younger martial brother, let me out. I have to pretend to be forced!"


    The body and flesh of the old shameless Wang He regenerates, and his momentum also recovers to the peak. The blue mist and the blood mist interweave into a tattered and rotten Taoist clothing, which is full of the vicissitudes of life on the face, with a kind of extreme Taoist trend. The cultivation of the 18th level heaven realm is enough to reflect three thousand chaos and billions of heaven and earth.


    "Old shameless, take the gun, brother Tianhuang will plunder the array for you."


    "I wish you every success!"


    "When it''s done, I want you to be the master of the source!"


    A golden crack appeared before the ancient barren Sun God. He grabbed a full-length bloody gun filled with countless ancient symbols. It was fierce, bloodthirsty, and filled with the frightening power of magic soldiers. It was like dust sealed ages, returning from the depths of the eternal world.


    "Little younger martial brother, I will go now, as you say!"


    "Now that we have completed our cultivation and reached the peak of the 18th heaven path, we have finally returned to our place."


    "I''m just a demon monk. Can''t you capture me easily?"


    "Good wine and good meat are ready to eat when we come back."


    "I''ll go, too!"


    The old shameless Wang Fu tied up his hair and took the bloody magic gun. The whole person''s heart has expanded to the peak. Once he was on the same level with those thirty-three days old people.


    After many generations of rotation, he was led back by the leader and became his disciple. He owes a debt of affection.


    Unfortunately, those who have already taken that step, I''m afraid, are beyond eternity, and are qualified to sit in this seat.


    I''m just a demon monk. I can''t turn him.


    The first black hand in prehistory, the loneliest gun man in the dark.


    Can''t you mix up later.


    At this moment, the figure of the old shameless Wang he disappeared. Between the broken heaven and earth, there are two people left: the ancient wasteland and the natural wasteland.


    "Shameless old man, it''s really inflated. Even if I am the 19th level immortal now, I can''t say that I can suppress the dust."


    "I''m an eternal man. I can see the future of the past and the present with one thought, and reflect the diverse world with one thought."


    "Heaven and earth have changed, time and space, fate, cause and effect are going against chaos. Once there was an ancient and glorious empire that controlled many civilizations that have disappeared, I''m afraid it will reappear."


    "In front of such an empire, our former empire is not enough to see."


    "A long time ago, long before the beginning, the heaven and the earth, and the myth, for the brother and the eternal empress, Li Luo, Li Yang, brother and sister, this result was foretold."


    "This situation will be the beginning of the great sacrifice of civilization. What can compete with that empire is that it also exists in the same period and no longer exists in ancient history."


    "An ancient empire known as the great Qin Dynasty..."


    "Old brother Gu Huang, I will do my best to help you, but you need to make Daqin return to normal time and space, or we will lose if we sacrifice civilization."


    "Don''t go to fight in the forbidden area of Hongmeng, the world of life, the ultimate place of heaven, and the Supreme..."


    "Maybe you have to make some sacrifices, and for you, this sacrifice will be..."


    Emperor Tianhuang sighed, and the whole people saw the ancient wasteland full of helplessness, and finally came to today, the beginning of civilization sacrifice. The Qin Empire wanted to return to normal time and space, only the ancient wasteland made sacrifices.


    But if possible, he really didn''t want to let Gu Huang die.


    No one is born to sacrifice for others.


    Those high sounding reasons are just excuses of hypocrites.


    "Big brother, little brother know you have a lot of secrets, a lot of arrangements, naturally I asked, you can not tell me."


    "But I just want to ask you that this empire of the Qin Dynasty is from the place where I was born."


    "They are my people, but they have something to do with the veterans outside."


    As expected, a long time ago, Emperor Tianhuang, the eternal female emperor, Li Yang, Li Yang, the two supremacies, and the four top-ranking of the human race began to work together?


    Sacrifice!


    It depends on the sacrifice.


    "Yes!"


    "The old desolate brother is the big Qin in your heart, which is the ethnic group from the place where you were born."


    "This great Qin was once called the eastern Qin Empire, while the other great empire was called the Western Qin."


    "Before the innumerable robberies, the two empires, Daqin and Daye, fought against each other and controlled innumerable and diverse worlds. They were the top class overlords."


    "The superior general of the expedition general outside is the only proof that the Qin Empire still exists."


    "The Empire of Daer has been revived, but if Daqin wants to return, there is still a lack of core, that is, the ancient wasteland of you, the only king of Daqin."


    "Of course, it''s not to use your life to exchange for the return of the great Qin, but to summon the disappeared great Qin in the name of your demon king."


    "But the price will be that you will be forgotten by all people, and no one will remember you. There will be no devil in the world in Daqin......"


    "Brother, you can do it!"


    Emperor Tianhuang is full of helplessness and his hair is messy. This sacrifice is too big and too big. The name of the devil king in the Qin Dynasty not only represents the position of the king, but also represents a symbol, honor and sense of belonging.


    Because of the ancient Qin Dynasty, it is precisely because of him that stands between heaven and earth and becomes the top civilization.


    Once upon a time, the ancient Qin Dynasty was brilliant and gorgeous.


    Once again, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty reappears in normal time and space. Unfortunately, there is no time to develop. Only in the name of the devil of the world can the ancient Qin reappear.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I don''t need to say much. I''d like to sacrifice my name and return to the Qin Dynasty."


    "I don''t believe in one person easily, but today I believe in you. If one day that old Daqin didn''t come back, or it wasn''t the Daqin in my mind."


    "Elder brother, younger brother, I will personally bury the Qin Empire."


    "Say it! What should I do? "


    Gu Huang''s expression is also silent. He knows better than anyone what the four characters of the devil of the world stand for? Taboo and unknown, the two words almost incarnate the main god to die.


    The devil of the world!


    If Daqin doesn''t return, he will be buried by himself!


    "No one will pit you in my pit, old brother. If I dare to pit you, the empress will tear it up for you."


    "Of course, you will know later that when Daqin returns, in addition to his name, he needs a miracle."


    "For brother, I will help you to delay time. Yunxi, the spirit of miracle, will give it to you."


    "It''s OK to force or cheat or kidnap. No matter what you do, let Yunxi come to this miracle."


    "I believe that no one is more suitable for you, brother. You are clean."


    "It takes a miracle for Daqin to return!"


    Emperor Tianhuang showed a smile. I''m totally optimistic about you.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1313

    Time and space singularity, Kyushu heaven and earth.


    "Heaven does not give birth to my evil emperor, forever lonely as a long night!"


    "I am the evil emperor of heaven


    "Seven dye evil woman, take life!"


    Beyond the heaven and the earth, the top of time and space is suddenly shrouded in dark fog. A dark and shabby ancient road emerges, full of incomparable bleakness and ancient breath. It also reveals the unknown and weird, which seems to be occupied by great terror.


    However, there is a loud and loud voice enveloping us, which suddenly sits out of time and space, and the ends of heaven and earth reverberate over the ancient Jiuzhou.


    Only one blue ancient emperor robe figure emerged from the fog, with hundreds of millions of ancient talismans interwoven around it, which seems to be covered by three thousand avenues. Every step, the whole heaven and earth, time and space, fate, seem to be inexplicably suppressed, like the supreme immortal from above.


    Evil emperor!


    Before the endless ages, one of the five heavenly emperors in the Supreme Court was the evil emperor in the north.


    In the battle of heaven, earth and man, he once fell into the hands of six masters and seven dye.


    In the past, a remnant soul was intercepted by the animal Taoist priest in normal time and space, and the rest of the remnant soul was transformed into Wang Zeyu.


    In the normal time and space, the dust was suppressed in the animal Road, plotting for hundreds of millions of years, and finally found the way to break free. It was through the door of low latitude to send a letter to this space-time world.


    When this piece of space-time and heaven and earth''s dust Nirvana nineteen level eternal, the normal space-time dust will be replaced.


    It is better to be replaced than to be imprisoned forever.


    And the evil emperor is one of the pieces he arranged. Now the evil emperor is back again.


    With the body shaped by dust in hundreds of millions of years, one-step return has been a proper stage 17 state of palm.


    Step 17!


    It''s far beyond the evil emperor of the previous life, and even beyond the seven dye level, even if it''s empty handed, it can explode her.


    The old fog dissipated, and Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor in the blue ancient emperor''s robe, appeared. There was an endless ancient void, and the light of three thousand avenues flashed after itself, which seemed to reflect the ancient and modern future, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    The dark hair is windless and dancing in the void. Each hair is full of power. It seems that it can kill stars, sun and moon, smash the space and time of the whole world, and suppress three thousand heaven and earth.


    A pair of dark eyes, like the deep darkness of the ancient universe, have the light of the avenue condense from time to time, gather the stars and rivers of all directions in a flash, and rotate forever in a flash.


    Being in the void is like an ancient existence, developing three thousand demons and gods, reflecting the age of chaos.


    God''s power is like prison, like supreme immortality, like Supreme Master.


    "Whoops!"


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s so nice that you''re not dead. I''m afraid you''re dead..."


    "Don''t leave me, will you?"


    "I don''t like other little sisters any more. I only like you from now on, even if the world is old..."


    "Really, my daughter-in-law, you should believe me. I swear with the hair of the evil emperor."


    At this time, Mingjun Qiran woke up from Su Mei''s arms and saw her daughter-in-law who was thinking about everything. On the spot, she started to cry and howl without any image, and even cried like rain. She held Su Mei tightly and refused to let go for a moment, for fear that it was a dream.


    It''s so nice that my daughter-in-law didn''t die.


    First coax the daughter-in-law to say, do not like Miss sister that is impossible.


    How nice the sweet and soft little sister is! If you don''t like it, please change it.


    The red flag doesn''t fall at home, and the colored flag floats outside.


    There are wild flowers in the house. Anyway, I swear with the hair of the damned man of the evil emperor.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since they were all dead. The oath made by the dead will not count.


    "What a fool!"


    "But you swear by the hair of the evil emperor, who is that man?"


    "Here comes your enemy, little fool."


    Su Mei smiles, his words are full of gentleness, and his heart is full of guilt and debt for Qi ran. But after two generations, how can he not know the temperament of this little fool.


    "My enemy, I am the master of the six principles. Who dares to seek revenge from me? Don''t you want to mix up?"


    "I''ll go! Evil... Evil emperor How could... "


    "Ten Step 17 This scum man is seventeen steps...... "


    "My God! You don''t have eyes! I am such a lovely, beautiful, lovely, kind and just girl. I am only 16 steps up to now. "


    "Wuwuwu! Daughter in law, help me This scum man is here to kill Benjun...... "


    Seven dye eyes light a peep, the voice increases eight degrees directly, on the face that is full of shock, can''t believe own eyes, this scum man unexpectedly Not dead...


    And it''s a proper state of seventeen hands!


    Look at this aura. It''s even higher than you.


    Don''t, don''t, don''t lose face in front of your daughter-in-law.


    But no advice!


    Ten of us can''t beat this scum man!


    Damned scum man, how could he be so strong? Did he eat bats.


    "Evil woman, take your life!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, stood with his hands in his hands. His hair was full of wind, and his robes were like thunder. The light of the three thousand Avenue reflected the ancient void and filled with the supreme power.


    I return to the throne!


    The 17th level Taoism realm is the highest heaven in the past. Except for the leader of Haotian, and those gods and dragons who have no head or tail, they have been sitting on the top of the 13th day for many years.


    In the whole Supreme Court of heaven, there are only ten people who have discussed their accomplishments.


    But he is enough to be in the top ten. If he had not been calculated by the evil mother-in-law and the other two Emperor Ming, would he have ended up dead.


    But thanks to the help of master Chen!


    Hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, step-by-step stepping on the road.


    Evil woman, wait for death!


    At this moment, Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, was full of hatred. He directly ignored all the people except seven dye, whether it was the devil''s God, Su Mei, or a dozen old Qin soldiers who stood by to guard the ancient wasteland, and the general demon xuanzi and dozens of old soldiers who were spinning outside the bronze gate in the sky.


    No way!


    Wang Zeyu, who is in charge of the state of Taoism at the 17th level, has ignored anyone except dust. He comes from his own powerful power and naturally has invincible belief.


    Of course, it''s also inflated, but also floating!


    Even those years of being the emperor of heaven have not expanded as much as today.


    "Slag man, who is the evil mother-in-law? Would you like to try again?"


    "I solemnly warn you where to come from and where to go. Don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    "If you don''t have a chance to be a ghost."


    "For the sake of your daughter-in-law, I will not kill you today. Hurry to get rid of me."


    Seven dye''s heart counseled to the extreme, wished to run away at once, but the daughter-in-law was in front of her, had to put on a tough posture.


    You can counsel in front of anyone, but you can''t counsel in front of your daughter-in-law.


    You can lose, but you can never lose.


    How can I forget that these veterans who don''t know the origin have the power to kill their daughter-in-law? Since they haven''t killed their daughter-in-law, they have already been reconciled.


    Give me a hammer! I don''t advise you. I want to be a tough guy.


    "Evil woman!"


    "When death comes, dare to speak up!"


    "Death!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, has a fierce momentum. He seems to be able to suppress the ancient world and kill the eternal supreme. The three thousand Avenue magic light roars out and evolves the invincible way to crush the seven dyes


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1314

    "Boom!"


    Seeing the light of the three thousand Avenue, we are going to annihilate the seven dyes. Between the moving thoughts, the figure of an old warrior in the Qin Dynasty moves. The gray and black fog flashes all over the sky. The old, dry and decadent fingers pierce the void.


    Understatement!


    A simple, direct, rough finger, directly collapses the light of the three thousand Avenue layer upon layer, and instantly turns it into the sunlight reflecting the vast void.


    "What? The light of the great road was defeated. "


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, looks back. His eyes are full of wonder. He can''t believe his eyes. Someone can defeat the light of his road.


    He''s a real 17th level master!


    What is zhangdaojing!


    Enlightenment, Mingdao, voyeurism, zhangdao, Tiandao.


    That is to say, he is one step away from heaven.


    Even if the ancient blue sky, blue sky, sky, yellow sky, he is just one step away.


    But what was the origin of the nearly decadent armour in front of him? He defeated his divine light with one finger.


    How is this possible?


    "A member of the Qin expedition!"


    The old soldier made a sound, which was very calm, but filled with a deep indifference.


    "The Qin expeditionary army. I have never heard of that."


    "What is your origin, and what kind of things are you?"


    "The emperor ordered you to get out of here!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, doesn''t believe the words of the old armour. Would it really be a simple existence if he could penetrate his divine light?


    What Qin expeditionary army!


    I''ve never heard of it


    I don''t know that it''s a group of rotten creatures coming from there.


    I''m afraid it''s old enough. I don''t believe they are all so strong.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Bold!"


    "Those who offend me in the Qin Dynasty cannot be forgiven!"


    The evil emperor''s words are like a chain chemical reaction. In a moment, all the ten soldiers who were still opened their eyes, just like the blade of endless years of dust, showing a terrible edge. The extreme outbreak of gray and black fog reflects thousands of corpses and blood.


    Su Sha, iron blood, desolation and desolation seem to make people feel the invisible oppression of blood and fire in the endless battlefield.


    Together!


    Two!


    Five ways!


    Fifteen!


    Thirty!


    Fifty three!


    Eighty three!


    Ninety two!


    Step 18 There are ninety-two and eighteen levels of heavenly realm, but they are different from the threatening explosion of the strong ones in the ordinary heavenly realm. In the endless dark and gray fog, there are endless mysteries and unknowns, which seem to come from the unknown great terror.


    Three thousand heaven and earth are oppressed and immortality is suppressed.


    The power of Huang Huang, forbidding eight wastelands and Six Harmonies!


    Sweep all the world.


    It is the extreme of heaven and earth. Outside of time and space, there is an endless void. A dark flag is hunting. In the book, an ancient "Qin" emerges.


    "How could it be Nine... Ninety two heavenly realms Who are you? "


    "Evil woman! Seven dye, you play Yin...... "


    "As always, I''m despicable. I''m the master of six principles. I have the ability to die with me."


    "More people bully less people, what a hero!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, was convulsed violently. The whole person was almost scared to pee. Even his voice fell three points unconsciously. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Qiran. He wished he could have been cut alive.


    The ninety-two eighteen ranks are full of strange and unknown creatures!


    How can I play this?


    After suffering from all kinds of calamities, the emperor of heaven finally had a chance to revenge.


    But once it was born, it


    What kind of expeditionary army of the Qin Dynasty came out of there? There are a group of nobody in the area, but it''s already in the heaven state. What kind of state is next to the giant gate.


    The eternal, or


    The emperor of heaven pretends that he can''t be forced, but gets slapped


    "Ah bah!"


    "In what era, I have to fight with you. I can''t kill you."


    "This gentleman lets you roll not to roll, now blame who?"


    "Don''t open your little eyes to see what you are."


    "Dare to run to me and pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. You deserve to die today!"


    Seven dye shallow smile, it seems that she has reached the extreme, that in mind is how cool, although it is pulling tiger skin as a flag, but she has this capital!


    Ninety two people who are strong in the state of heaven at the 18th level come to support her.


    Who can match her in the world.


    Today is a day destined to be recorded in history. I am an ancient man. I touch hands all over the sky. I don''t know how long he is. Wang Zeyu seems to have turned into a horrible tentacle monster. He goes to Qiran, the demon lord and ninety-two veterans of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Bah!"


    "Damn tentacles, die!"


    "Daughter in law, kill him!"


    Seven dye see all over the body unconsciously tremble, is instinctively back up, no matter how strong cultivation, after all, she or a woman, for tentacles have an instinctive aversion.


    "Mr. Mingjun, you don''t need the devil. Just give it to us."


    "Tut tut! Brother Zhu, it seems that we can have a good meal today. We haven''t had such a delicious meal for a long time. "


    "I miss you so much! The prey of the abyss is so chewy. "


    At this moment, all the soldiers of the expeditionary army laughed. The old and dry faces, the dry lips, and the smiles were like a group of monsters starving for countless years. They completely regarded Wang Zeyu as food.


    "Listen to the order!"


    "Eat!"


    The eyes of demon xuanzi, the general in front of the bronze gate, were shining, and a terrible voice that shook the whole world for nine days filled the air, like the ancient fierce beast, which made him shiver.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Ninety two old soldiers, their bodies were interwoven with gray and black fog, and they instantly turned into an eight thousand Zhang gray and black fog giant figure. In the extremely horrible shock, ninety two gray and black fog giants rushed to Wang Zeyu.


    "Click!"


    One of the tentacles wrapped the fog giant, but the next moment, the fog giant showed a ferocious smile, opened a huge mouth of terror, directly bite on the tentacles, the towering black juice spray out, even the void is corroded, but the fog giant is chewing.


    It''s like an old yellow cow chewing bean sprouts. It''s called a crisp one, and it''s called a happy one!


    "Ah!"


    "The emperor of heaven died of pain!"


    "Lunatics, lunatics, a bunch of lunatics!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, has a lot of spirits. His eyes are full of endless fear and his whole body is shaking violently


    He is the general body of predator made by master Chen himself, which can devour all things.


    But when you step on a horse They were treated as food by a group of people


    It''s eaten by students!


    Is this NIMA still human?


    Is it a human thing?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1315

    "Click!"


    Beyond the time and space, in the old, dark and dead void, those tentacles, which are not known to spread thousands of feet, are being transformed by the ninety Second Senior Qin warrior into the grey and black fog giant body, which is totally a part of life.


    What a terrible, scary, horrible picture.


    To know the body of the evil emperor Wang Zeyu, it is the body of the top predator general level, which comes from the practice of the demon monk himself.


    It also has infinite phagocytosis, infinite evolution, although it has its limitations.


    But it''s almost negligible.


    After all, there are no creatures that can stop predators from devouring


    But now they are regarded as food by a group of living creatures. It''s like an old cow eating bean sprouts. It''s called a crisp one. Even if it''s meow and Xiaoxi eating dried fish, it''s not so efficient.


    "Have a good time. I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time!"


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s so delicious!"


    "Unfortunately, there is no wine! A great regret in life. "


    A group of old soldiers in the Qin Dynasty are full of bleak and bleak voices, but they feel the boundless cheerfulness. Now they can''t even be counted as people. They have no support and supplies for the endless years of war. They have supported themselves to this day with only a hope of returning home.


    In order to survive, they have never eaten anything. The nine layers of eternal abyss are almost extinct by them. If it is not for the abyss will come, it is not a skill to give him nothing to eat.


    They want to live, they want to go home alive, no matter how long.


    Ask the first emperor why he wanted to kill them.


    Why?


    The great achievements of the war, for the Qin Dynasty to lay an endless territory, is not it to return home?


    In order to survive, the last 131 paoze, under the leadership of the general, started from eating the first devil, which was out of control.


    In order to live, anything can be sacrificed and nothing can not be eaten.


    "Ah!"


    "Pain The emperor died Don''t nibble... "


    "Surrender!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, was in pain to the limit. He was almost convulsing. There was never a fear in his soul. Whether it was me who had not been born for a long time or whether the times had changed completely.


    There are even more ferocious beings in the world than master Chen.


    Predators are the only ones who devour others. When will predators become the food of others.


    It''s just bullshit!


    Surrender, surrender quickly, or you will be eaten up.


    "You''ve got a day, you son of a bitch! Keep going! "


    "You try again. Is level 17 great? You are still a scum in front of me. "


    "I''ve already advised you to get out of here. You have to listen!"


    "Now wait to be eaten up!"


    Seven dye a clap own hand, the whole person that was peeped out incomparably to get se, how ever like today so happy, never had the feeling good!


    In the past and in the future, we will push forward three thousand chaos.


    I have great merit, great fortune, great background and immortal fruit.


    If only this group of armour men were under my master''s hands, then I am not here and there for three thousand chaotic and diverse worlds.


    "Evil woman You... "


    "I beg you to be merciful and surrender!"


    "In the name of Wang Zeyu and the northern emperor of gaotianting, surrender to you!"


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, was shaking violently. You should know that the body and soul were together. Every bite, the soul also suffered from endless pain. Even the mark of life was shaking.


    It''s too horrible and too painful!


    What is the age of the old monster, and how long it has lived.


    Damn it, the emperor shouldn''t be stirring it up!


    It''s nice to go straight after delivering the letter.


    "Tut tut! Brother Zhu, what is he talking about? "


    "I can''t understand. Keep eating. It''s a rare delicacy."


    "Yes, yes, first."


    A group of old soldiers stare at each other, unable to understand what Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, is saying? After all, over the endless years, what they have learned is only Da Qin language, which has always been in their eyes. They are not my race, and their hearts must be different.


    It''s either delicious or dead.


    As for communication!


    My Daqin is the kingdom of heaven. How can a group of aliens communicate with my Daqin.


    The sun and the moon, the rivers, are all Qin soil.


    Those who violate the Tianwei of the Qin Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away!


    All my people in the Qin Dynasty will be saved even though they are far away.


    Behind every great Qin people, there are ten thousand cavalry guards.


    We are there. That''s Daqin.


    Huang Huang Da Qin, from the ancestral step out, the awe of endless heaven and earth, sweeping across the eight wastelands and six harmonies, suppression of all disobedience.


    "Who dares to kill my brother? Is this a decoration?"


    Deep in the ancient void, a whirlpool emerged, from which came a figure with a bloody devil gun. It was the old shameless Wang he. When he walked out, he heard Wang Zeyu''s voice, peeped at the evil emperor Wang Zeyu across billions of miles. He was very excited. That was his brother who had lost countless years.


    He was one of the five emperors of heaven and then fell into the battle between heaven, earth and man.


    Although he knew it, he didn''t intervene, because it was one of the robbers that should have been hit.


    And he was asleep. Although he felt it, he could only let it go.


    But today is different. He has been born. How can he let others bully his brother.


    The voice did not fall, the old shameless has set foot on the battlefield, but on the spot, he was stupid. He took a few breaths of cool air, only felt cold all over, and turned to run.


    This evil creature even took refuge in the bald ass of Chen, and became a predator. Now it is eaten alive by ninety-two powerful men of eighteen ranks.


    Sleeping trough!


    This is the most lonely gun man in the dark. I came out to pretend to be forced, not to die.


    The best way is to leave.


    After so many years, I can''t plant here.


    Don''t blame me for not being righteous. I blame you for not being human.


    "Big brother Sanlong, help me!"


    When Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, saw the old shameless Wang He, it was as if he had grasped the straw for help, and immediately roared at the top of his voice. He almost burst into tears.


    Big brother, Wang Fu, big brother Wang Sanlong, don''t go!


    Help me!


    You are my brother.


    If you dare not save me, I will drag you into the water today.


    All of a sudden, ninety-two old soldiers stepped out of the void one by one, and directly put the old shameless Wang He on the inside three layers and the outside three layers. Everyone''s old and muddy eyes are full of the desire for delicious food.


    "Excuse me a lot, everyone. I''ve got the wrong person."


    "Go on, go on, and we''ll go."


    "Farewell!"


    The old shameless Wang Fu was cold on his back. Facing ninety-two people who were strong in the state of the 18th heaven, he counseled on the spot. He was ready to run.


    Let me go!


    I''m scared to death!


    This is the rhythm to be eaten.


    Ninety two old soldiers stared at each other and each made way. Wang Zeyu roared at the sight of the shameless old man running.


    "Evil woman!"


    "Wang Yi has peeked at your bath and left a video."


    "I used to sell it in heaven!"


    Wang Zeyu also went out completely, and directly turned over the old shameless man. Anyway, he can''t leave today, and the old shameless man has to suffer with him.


    Big brother is for selling!


    If you don''t talk about justice, I''ll sell it to you.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1316

    As soon as Wang Zeyu said, all directions were quiet. Even ninety-two old soldiers stopped eating Wang Zeyu.


    Seven dye was stunned. The old shameless king was stunned. The devil''s Zun frowned slightly. He understood Wang Zeyu''s meaning. It happened in normal time and space.


    But in this space-time singularity, seven dye has no memory at all.


    "Fuck you! Small shriveled calf thing, what tongue root to chew disorderly, this seat is always clean and self-sufficient, eternal pure name


    "How can you insult me!"


    "Miss Mingjun, I don''t know you. Don''t listen to villains."


    Old shameless Wang Yi almost didn''t spit blood, but also wanted to kill Wang Zeyu. How did the Wang family get such a pothole? Can you say that at will?


    You are a junior, I don''t know the heel of the seven dye girl, but I know!


    In my last life, I was the emperor of heaven and earth, the half disciple of the demon monk liaochen, the favorite sister of the emperor of heaven, and the lover of the eldest lady.


    Even though he betrayed the emperor at last, the Emperor didn''t blame her. Finally, the emperor saved her.


    If it''s all above, the key girl is the apprentice of the little devil''s Apprentice. If you know this, I will be the original Taoist master of the hammer!


    Believe it or not, you will be cramped, skinned and suppressed for ages.


    We can''t admit it, we can''t admit it, we can''t admit it even if we die.


    "Bah! Wang Yi, Wang Sanlong, do you know how to write shameless


    "You are the most lonesome gun man in the dark, a big black hand in prehistory. You will be famous for your age."


    "Evil mother-in-law, he sold 1.38 million shares in the Supreme Court of heaven. He made a lot of money from it. The emperor of heaven in 99 doesn''t know how much he sold."


    "If he is a good man, there is no bad man in the world."


    Wang Zeyu, the emperor of evil heaven, is grinning his teeth. He just sold the old shameless man. Anyway, he can''t live today, so he can''t think better.


    Can pull a count one, can pull a is one.


    "Stigma, stigma, all stigma!"


    "I will never admit it, because I have never done it. Who can prove it? Who dare to prove it!"


    "Boy, all the men of my family are heroes. How can you be such a bastard? It''s a shame to lose my family''s face."


    "Today, I''m going to clean up the door and kill you


    The old shameless Wang Yi''s whole body trembled with Qi, even the bloody magic gun in his hand could not stop shaking. There were a lot of original magic patterns in it. I wish I could stab Wang Zeyu to cool my heart.


    I''ve had a bad time. I''ve met a group of potholes all my life.


    This is a professional brother.


    Kill, you must.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I dare to prove it, and I am willing to prove it."


    "Almsgiver Wang, do you still know the monk?"


    Deep in the ancient void, a loud and sonorous sound of Buddha''s name came out. Only a dust figure of a white monk''s robe appeared. Behind it, a round of black paint light wheel shrouded. It seemed that there were tentacles wriggling. It was full of unparalleled cold will. It seemed that it came from the immortal immortal before, more like the immortal who was detached from the supreme.


    Devour wolf sister and Lord God!


    The demon monk has gone through the dust and made a step of nirvana.


    Nineteen, the eternal!


    "The Empire of heaven and earth, the saint monk of protecting the country, master liaochen, how can I not know this seat?"


    "You plan for eternity, after all, a nirvana, stepping on the 19th level!"


    "What a pity, what a pity! You are not the holy monk whom all the people respect and the heaven and the earth respect. "


    "Now you are a monster of no one but ghosts!"


    The old shameless Wang he was cold in the heart, and his bloody devil guns were all stopped. His power was really too strong. The eternal and the heavenly realm were the difference between mortals and the great emperor.


    Can''t compare, can''t describe!


    As a test object, a predator tyrant who has been suppressed in the eternal abyss for endless years, and finally assimilated, is now stepping on the 19th level, and how strong he is.


    Unimaginable, really unimaginable, I''m afraid that Tianhuang boy can only hold on.


    This war is extremely dangerous!


    But we have to fight!


    "Amitabha! Things are changing, nature makes people. You are a witness, benefactor! "


    "All kinds of past, all kinds of cause and effect, do you need more words from me?"


    "The devil, the cause of the past, the result of the present, and the situation of the little monk are all due to you."


    "You should be a cause and effect monk!"


    "I''m still one step away, so I can step on the 20th step. You''ll be the sacrifice for my step on the 20th step!"


    "I can promise to leave you a reincarnation."


    "Seven dye, all kinds of cause and effect, have nothing to do with you, so I don''t kill you. How about following me from now on?"


    Master Chen''s face is full of fierce and fierce evil spirit, but his words are polite, which really gives a rather strange feeling. It seems to be a combination of Buddha and devil.


    All kinds of cause and effect, as an end.


    When the 19th order is finished, we are only half the way to the 20th.


    The devil worships and summons miracles.


    "Dead donkey, what do you say? If you want to sacrifice my daughter-in-law, do you have a bad brain, or do you have too many bats to eat? What kind of hysteria do you have? "


    "Go back to the beast road and stay there. If you dare to come out and do something, believe it or not, I will kill you."


    "Dead monk, I think you are addicted! Regardless of the occasion, believe it or not, I will immediately revive the Tao fruit and destroy you to the point where there is no residue left. "


    "Go back!"


    Seven dye smell words, on the spot is fried, just a little horse, how dare to threaten to sacrifice his daughter-in-law, it''s anti heaven.


    Special meow, I don''t want to be powerful. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?


    In front of the daughter-in-law, what can''t be counseled.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, but face can not be lost.


    Seven dye a word, four directions are frightened, even that dozens of Qin Jiashi, are also followed by stupefied, want to know this monk, the true true 19 level immortal.


    Even their superior generals can only be semi eternal.


    Half a step, a thousand miles apart.


    It''s not on one level, it''s impossible to measure.


    Under eternity are ants!


    Even if it is to compare the fighting power of heaven, it is still not enough to see in front of eternity.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Just, just, it''s not the time. It''s not revived yet. I don''t blame you."


    "Devil, do you want to go with me or I want to catch you?"


    "Don''t make me do it!"


    The eyes are full of stillness and coldness. It''s necessary to kill the devil. Among the seven oldest sides, she is the founder of the technology side, which means she is a civilization.


    Only by sacrificing her can the power of the city of miracles be maximized.


    "Is it?"


    "You can try it, bald ass?"


    "Is it you who died today, or the devil who died?"


    At this moment, the ancient barren eyes suddenly open. It seems that hundreds of millions of immortal gods have penetrated through them, and filled with the will of terror, like the recovery of a supreme immortal.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu Cup ticket!

 Chapter 1317

    "Amitabha!"


    "It''s you, little benefactor. You are not dead!"


    "It''s a good way to cheat everyone."


    "It''s a pity, benefactor, you are still too weak. You are really too weak. You can''t stop me."


    The Buddha''s name was lit by Chen Chen, and he looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him in the dark and silent way. Although it was a real saint, he was full of uncertainty in his heart for a moment. It seemed that something would happen.


    Even the emperor of heaven did not give him this feeling.


    There is no trace, full of variables, and we can''t see its track at all.


    It''s incredible. It''s more mysterious than the strangeness and unknowness of the great terror.


    "Of course, my son can''t stop you, bald ass, but someone can."


    "I''ll bet you that the devil is one hair short today."


    "This world and time and space will be your eternal burial place."


    The ancient wasteland palm emerged the folding fan, which is still the same beautiful woman * * fan for thousands of years, with a calm and indifferent look. In front of the immortal, the dust demon monk, he is really not afraid.


    Not only because of the great emperor, but also because of something else.


    The life track of Chen, he is too clear.


    He wanted to sacrifice the devil, but he wanted to go to the past cause and effect, fall into the present situation, really has a lot to do with the devil.


    But I''m afraid it won''t be


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little almsgiver, it''s a great tone. You know what kind of state I am."


    "Let me bury you forever. I''m curious about who gives you courage and who gives you courage."


    "This world and time and space are destined to be swallowed up by little monk."


    "Almsgiver, I have no enmity or cause and effect with you. You may as well follow me later!"


    "Don''t bury your boundless talent and creation. The future achievements will surpass the emperor, and the Lord must die today."


    "I can affirm that no one can save her."


    It looks like a great virtue that has been completely possessed by the devil. However, the words are polite, which makes people extremely strange.


    Even if he is an immortal of the 19th level, he has to be careful in the face of the ancient wasteland.


    After all, just at the time of falling, there was no idea of survival beyond the top of heaven and earth, time and space. But he came out again. The most important thing was that he didn''t know his heel, origin and background at all.


    Killing God, the monarch of order!


    From outside time and space!


    It''s just a very limited amount of information.


    "Bald ass, there''s no end to suffering. Come back!"


    "Once you were also a famous protector of the multiverse. If you fall into today''s situation, you will be a fool of nature."


    "Dead monk, you are worthy of the heaven and earth of the Empire, the supreme emperor, the Empire and the people, and your conscience."


    "I''m willing to talk nonsense with you, because you are a monk with three points of humanity."


    "Dead donkey, all kinds of causes and consequences, all kinds of reasons. I only ask you today, are you still human?"


    Ancient Huang''s palm fan gently waved, eyes light never had serious and calm, said a thousand, ten thousand, he really don''t want to see the Tianhuang emperor and the dust fighting.


    Once he fell, he guessed that this space-time and heaven and earth had been lurking.


    Just at the time of the last crossing of the sage''s robbery, the mind and spirit fled into a vast starry sky. The strange stone statues they met left him a piece of stone.


    And this piece of stone reminds him


    That is to say, when his Yang God returned to the body, the space-time and the heaven and the earth were too chaotic.


    All along, there has been a black hand dominating everything.


    "I used to be a man, but it''s not a man that people forced me to be?"


    "If heaven and earth do not cross, all living beings will spit on them!"


    "Then I can only become a devil. Is it meaningful to talk about it now?"


    "There is no limit to the sea of suffering. I would rather sink in the sea of suffering than look back."


    "Little almsgiver, if you want to protect the devil, call out the people behind you!"


    "Kill the monk, and the devil will not die!"


    The dust palms are closed, and the eyes are closed deeply. There is a faint fluctuation in the heart of the dead and dusty era.


    Once upon a time, he also wanted to be a sacrifice to feed tigers and hawks. He was virtuous and virtuous, like Buddha.


    It''s a pity that he did it. All living beings despise it. Heaven and earth hate it. The emperor is indifferent.


    What can he do?


    Heaven and earth are not equal. All beings have their own rights!


    Heaven and earth are like chains, only a line.


    Now that he has done it, he is one step away from being the only one.


    Even to the highest!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Well said, well said, it should be."


    "Heaven and earth are not equal. All beings have their own interests. All spirits are not worth saving."


    "Better to sink in the bitter sea than to go back to shore."


    "Dead donkeys, you are so much better than those donkeys."


    "If you change the time and place, I will drink 300 cups with you. I should be a good friend."


    "But now, it seems that fighting is inevitable, but I want to fight for it."


    "Bald ass, give up!"


    "You''re going to lose this game!"


    The ancient wasteland clapped Chen''s hands from the bottom of his heart, and his words really resonated with him. Unfortunately, in today''s situation, it''s impossible to be good.


    Because he has seen all the results through the stone.


    To be more precise, it has already happened. It is just another big cycle.


    No matter it''s sister wolf or Lord God, it''s all calculated chess pieces.


    Because they all forget, only remember the name of a devil, but forget who the devil is?


    That is to say, they forget all the fundamental things. They think they are players, but they don''t know that they are the chess pieces.


    as like as two peas in the past, the same time, the same forces are being used to help each other. There are also great nothingness and unknown predecessors sending letters


    There are also confrontations with Chen, as well as the birth of the first emperor Tianhuang


    But the only difference is that the last time he


    In other words, he chose to sacrifice himself and turn everything around again.


    Today''s self, however, comes from another world. If it has to be accurate, it should be another era of reincarnation.


    The stone pieces are very strange, but at the critical moment, they inspire his life mark, because he is the last one among the endless world, billions of chaos and diversity.


    This piece of time and space and heaven and earth, is another one he used his life to protect.


    Another he chose to sacrifice, but did not solve the fundamental problem, want to let this piece of time and space and heaven and earth has disappeared Daqin return.


    This piece of heaven and space cannot be destroyed.


    Dead donkeys are the key, so is the city of miracles, but the biggest problem is the existence hidden in the void, a taboo.


    Like him, from the only earth of origin.


    Because that thing is


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1318

    "Boss, don''t try to persuade me."


    "He can''t hear it!"


    The cold face of the demon master sighed a long time. The cause of the past is also the result of the present. Maybe today is her destiny.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little almsgiver, you are not as transparent as the Lord. Because of the fruit, today is the Lord''s destiny!"


    "Don''t force me to break the time and space ban, and wipe out all the people, things and things related to you in the normal time line."


    "This space-time and heaven and earth, except for you, little benefactor, no one can live."


    "Little benefactor, please step back!"


    Dust opened his eyes, some impatient, if not for the uncertainty of his part, he would not be here forever.


    The best way is to avoid confrontation.


    "Bald ass, why don''t you think about my words?"


    "Nirvana eternity is the peak. If you don''t want to be a human being, then roll back to the abyss of eternity and don''t come out to do anything."


    "You can''t kill anyone here."


    "The third time I asked you, is to continue to be a national monk and a predator tyrant?"


    "Bald ass, billions of chaos, endless heaven and earth, are ancient and diverse, no one can provoke me."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is slowly closed, the arm is already behind him, and the whole body is covered with an invisible momentum, which makes people have no idea.


    Now there are too many cards, there is no need to show up.


    The coffin board of those two in low latitude can''t hold


    There are also those who have been hiding in the void for a long time


    Don''t listen to advice, then sacrifice!


    As a miracle of the return of the Qin Empire


    In a word, the world is quiet.


    Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, was stunned. The old shameless king was stunned. Qiran''s eyes were full of shock.


    The eldest lady of the Demon Lord was also stunned. Even dozens of old soldiers and the general, demon xuanzi, were very ordinary, as if they should be.


    Even when the demon monk is dead, the 19th level immortal is completely speechless.


    Monk is threatened!


    The immortal of level 19 is threatened by a level 9 saint.


    This is bullshit!


    Such a calm and steady appearance doesn''t seem to be faked. What''s his backhand?


    Even if the emperor of heaven is called, I can make him a man.


    Billions of chaos, multiple worlds, no one can provoke him, such a big tone, it is more than Wang Yi can pretend.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    I don''t want to capsize the boat in the gutter, but I don''t want to do that. How can I save my face?


    "Master, are you really scared?"


    "There is no shortage of killing God, is it still meaningful to continue to pretend?"


    "Useless, in front of miracles, everything is vain!"


    "Because I can do anything, I am a miracle!"


    Outside of time and space, the world is extremely extreme, and the silver city appears out of the sky. The ancient miracle guard spirit Yunxi appears, and the face is still full of warm smile.


    It''s the last moment!


    I can finally get out.


    Break free!


    "Oh! Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, you finally appear. You don''t want to watch. Do you want to participate directly? "


    "Yunxi, at this moment, are you thinking, finally at the last moment, you can finally get rid of all shackles."


    "Leave this dead space-time and heaven and earth, go to the center of multi heaven and earth, revive your civilization, and wait for the next great sacrifice of civilization."


    "Then, by virtue of the power of civilization, we can compete for the ancient status, advance step by step, and go to the ultimate place, even..."


    "Because you are a miracle, representing omnipotence."


    "Yunxi, I can affirm that you can''t leave today, not only can''t, but also you have to come to an ultimate miracle for me!"


    When the ancient wasteland saw the appearance of Yunxi, the fan in the palm unfolded gently, giving people a kind of endless mysterious atmosphere. It''s just to invite the Lord to the stage to talk with the dead donkey for so long?


    If Yunxi doesn''t come, it''s not easy to start the play!


    He is not another one, because he has never been a good man since he came out of the earth.


    Because he is a villain in his bones!


    Will not save the world, will not destroy the world!


    It has been said for a long time that since it is destined to be a villain, how to be a villain is his own choice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± (the classic expression of Yunxi sister.)


    The smile on the miraculous spirit''s face was frozen and completely changed. He didn''t know what to say, but he peeped into his heart.


    Magic, magic, mysterious side, or strange side!


    I am the spirit of miracles, which represents miracles. I was peeped into my heart by him.


    This


    It seems that she is incompetent.


    "Very speechless, very incredible, or very surprised, you are now thinking about whether I am using magic or magic, mysterious side or strange side!"


    "You think that you are the spirit of miracles, representing the spirit of miracles You look incompetent, don''t you? "


    "It''s not that you''re incompetent, it''s that I know everything."


    "You can''t fight me. I advise you not to make meaningless attempts, because you can''t afford the price."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it?"


    Gu Huang closed the folding fan again, with a calm and confident smile on his lips, which was a winning gesture.


    It''s not my son''s costume, but my son does have a card.


    Even if it is hidden in the void I''ve been paying attention to


    Another one he chose to sacrifice And he inherited another one Even if it''s all about


    How do you decide.


    "Let me go! Gu Ye, this system can''t help it. What are you doing, moth? You''re playing big this time! I''m afraid the system won''t work. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I know you''re useless, so I don''t need your mask."


    "Nani! Gu Ye, take back your words and reorganize your language. This system doesn''t like listening. Emperor Tianhuang can barely hold back the dust. The city of wonders can''t be held back by dozens of veterans of the Qin Dynasty, so you''re pretending to be big! "


    "Spicy chicken system, calm down, calm down. I have a back hand. I can''t hold the demon monk and Yunxi. Today, I have abandoned the fruit of Tao."


    "Let me go! Gu Ye, I''m so ruthless. What''s behind it? I don''t know about it. In this space-time and heaven, the system has fought for endless years... "


    "Spicy chicken system, just look at it. Don''t worry about anything else, because I''m afraid that you can''t bear it and will explode completely, because the truth is too cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland didn''t reveal any information, because things have come to this point. It can be said that all the truth and secrets will be revealed soon. I''m afraid that the system will explode if it can''t bear it


    The demon monk has been suppressed, so has Yunxi!


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please!

 Chapter 1319

    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, who are you?"


    Dust opened his eyes, full of a trace of fear, now he really can''t figure out, what is his existence?


    Sense of crisis!


    Quite deadly sense of crisis!


    What on earth is there in him? Or who is he?


    I can''t see through, I can''t touch, I don''t know.


    "Are you sure you want to know my name?"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan gently, and the eyes of the whole person are filled with endless moribund and cold, just like the king from the end of the ancient reincarnation.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the biggest weapon is in your hand. With the name of the devil, you can kill everyone.


    Normal time and space maybe nothing?


    But in this space-time, it is a taboo that cannot be mentioned.


    "Pretend!"


    "Have the ability to name you."


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, raised his head gently. His dark eyes were cold and fierce, and he was even more unconvinced. He was like a vast and Immortal King, and could not be disrespected or violated.


    Name!


    What other names can he have? The limit of heaven, earth, time and space, and even the whole ruins is only the 19th order immortal.


    Since ancient times, there have been several eternal people.


    Emperor, Lord God, strongest heaven, wolf sister, liaochen, devil''s respect and plain eyebrow, even some hidden ones, the limit is not beyond the heaven and road, it''s not easy to be detached.


    Not to mention stepping into the world of life, even if it is the forbidden area of Hongmeng, it will suppress the death market to death.


    Only the first emperor Tianhuang killed in the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    Those who have been promoted to eternity are invincible in theory.


    "No, I never make a fool of myself, because I came back to collect the debt."


    "Because all of you owe me money."


    "Tell them who I am, old shameless?"


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan, and his hands are also carried behind him. His whole face is full of peace, just like an immortal who comes to the heaven.


    It''s time to get famous!


    The devil of the world, more than one person has used it.


    As soon as the name comes out, the coffin board of the low latitude one will not hold.


    "Old master, old master, old ancestor! Don''t mess with your seat, will you? "


    "Your name Ben... I dare not even think Let alone... "


    "I can''t do it!"


    Old shameless Wang Ben was watching a good play, but when he heard Gu Huang''s words, his face turned pale when he was scared next second. He almost didn''t spit blood for three liters.


    Small pit goods!


    If you mention your name in it.


    Dare to mention your name in this space-time and the heaven and earth. I think I''m tired of living.


    "Brother, let''s say it for brother!"


    At the top of time and space, at the end of heaven and earth, in the ancient dark void, a door of blood whirlpool emerges, from which comes a sound, and then a figure comes out of it.


    It''s not others who come here. It''s the great emperor, who once hacked into the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    It is a kind of emperor who seems to dominate the eternal Heaven and earth and is supreme.


    It seems to be able to annihilate the space and time of heaven and earth, and break the fate of samsara.


    The eternal!


    When Emperor Tianhuang appeared, there was no match in the field. No matter the soldiers of the Qin expeditionary army or the evil emperor Wang Zeyu, the demon Zun Su Mei and the emperor Mingjun Qi ran, they were all shocked.


    Even if it is the spirit of dust and miracles, Yunxi is involuntarily shocked.


    The eternal!


    It is also an eternal one, not only an eternal one, but also an eternal one with the inheritance of Dharma and personality.


    What is Dharma!


    For example, the Ninth Heaven skill of Taichu and the seven immortal inheritances.


    Some of the ancient hidden world''s supreme orthodoxy.


    Supreme sequence!


    The inheritance of Dharma, the highest case.


    One of them is very difficult, let alone two at the same time.


    "Emperor You are the emperor of heaven Emperor of heaven and earth empire... "


    "You are not dead indeed. I have been waiting for this day for endless years."


    "Emperor, I''ve come to do one, but I''ve got all kinds of causes and effects."


    At the sight of dust, the body trembled slightly, the eyes were cold and dead, the dark light wheel behind expanded hundreds of times, filled with the deep breath of cold, bloodthirsty, merciless and eternal silence.


    Emperor, it''s him. It can''t be wrong.


    Billions of years, endless years, waiting for this day has been a long time.


    It''s no wonder that this son is confident and fearless. In fact, the emperor is behind him.


    What about the emperor?


    The monk is also an eternal one. As long as he devours the emperor, he can be promoted to the 20th level.


    "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The emperor has fallen. I''m the end of the world!"


    "The Empire of heaven and earth is gone. Can''t you let it go?"


    Emperor Tianhuang stands up with his hands in his hands, sighing for a long time. For the former National Guard monk, a once close friend, he has come to today''s situation.


    I really have to lament that things have come to this point, and all words are meaningless.


    The same as the eternal!


    This war is inevitable.


    "Emperor Tianhuang, it''s really disrespectful. I didn''t expect that another immortal could be born even in the ruins."


    "There is no shortage of God killing king. Is emperor Tianhuang your base card?"


    "I also said that you really have something to do. If it''s only emperor Tianhuang, I''m afraid you will die today."


    "You people are really arrogant."


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, smiles again, and the sense of inner oppression has disappeared. If he was just a great emperor, he would not be afraid.


    Not only can Chen be promoted to level 20, but she can also get rid of it.


    People are really arrogant.


    "Arrogance!"


    "How many people have said that, just to show your cowardly heart."


    "Brother! Our people are not arrogant, but we have been too brilliant, too brilliant, the whole multi heaven and earth, above the heaven, the highest immortal... "


    "We, the human race, have ruled the endless years. We have come to the end of the cultivation side, we have developed to the peak of science and technology side, and we have surpassed the truth of magic side."


    "The fate side is planned by our time, the mysterious side has no secrets for us, the card side can be created out of nothing, and the strange side also submits to our feet."


    "Besides the seven ancient sides, there are still more than ten sides, such as soul, void, etc., do you know?"


    "Up to now, the seven sides of heaven and earth are all created by our people, even this so-called all inclusive and all inclusive miracle city."


    "It used to be the creation of our people!"


    "I have never relied on him, on the contrary, he is my support. He is not only the last monarch of order, but also the first monarch of order."


    "A long time ago, there was an ancient empire called Daqin. My brother was the brother of the first emperor of Daqin, the first-class king of the Empire."


    "The fiend of the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient void trembled violently, and there were endless cracks of black paint. I don''t know how many deep void there are. A dark, dead, cold, dark, blood colored giant eye shrouded, full of weird, unknown, even terrible


    Today is a change!

 Chapter 1320

    Beyond the extreme of heaven and space, there is a dark and endless void, with hundreds of millions of cracks crisscrossing and filled with profound and horrible will, like the unknown existence from the heaven, or the manifestation of the immortal void itself.


    Boundless blood, scarlet huge eyes, standing quietly on the top of the void, the boundless void seems to stop at this moment, just like falling into the eternal freeze frame.


    Unknown and strange interweave, endless big terror is rampant.


    It''s like a human being falling into a vacuum and suffocating to death. No one knows who it is or where it comes from?


    Seven dye heart born fear, body constantly shaking, eyes light with a little horror, two slender arms clinging to the devil''s plain eyebrow.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    Even if it''s the devil''s immortal Su Mei who is in charge of the state of Tao at the 17th level, it''s also full of uneasiness at this time. Even if it''s her black lotus that can annihilate the heaven and the earth, it''s not a level at all.


    Heaven, the eternal, or beyond the eternal.


    I can''t imagine, I dare not speculate.


    As for the old shameless Wang he and the evil emperor Wang Zeyu, the two brothers looked at each other for a few times, and their teeth trembled and trembled constantly, and the old shameless even bowed their heads.


    It could be this!


    He Shouldn''t it be before the seventh century?


    Could it be that they escaped the shackles of seven centuries ago and came to the singularity of time and space and heaven and earth.


    Damn it. It''s really a ghost. It''s one of the enemies of the world.


    Projection or avatar!


    In today''s game, there are so many variables that we have to fight for life and death.


    At this moment, the old shameless man holds the bloody magic gun in his hand. He can''t avoid it but fight to death.


    Emperor Tianhuang, both of them are staring at the void eyes, which naturally brings the most intuitive sense of oppression. We need to know that they are the eternal void.


    Emperor Tianhuang is an old brand immortal. It can be said that in the 19th level, he is not invincible.


    Dust as a predator tyrant, half a step to reach the twentieth level, the eternal is also known as the venerable figure.


    But in front of the huge eyes, they also feel their own insignificance, because they can also feel that the eyes are only projection, but real existence.


    Otherwise, the void and the heaven and the earth would have collapsed.


    The singularity of time and space is so chaotic that there are really too many things that should not have happened.


    "The devil of the world, the name of the eternal taboo, you should be the last one to inherit the name of multi heaven and earth, billions of chaos."


    "It''s a pity that you are too weak. You are too weak to be attacked."


    "Ignorance and weakness can be forgiven, and arrogance is the biggest original sin."


    "The people are so arrogant. They are arrogant to the point of being arrogant."


    "Emperor Tianhuang, the devil of the world, today is your death. The next one is the eternal female emperor. All the emperors of the human race will die."


    "The king of nothingness, to you!"


    The miraculous spirit of Yunxi is surrounded by thousands of aura lights, and a cold smile is filled on its peerless face, like the lonely blooming plum in the Ao snow, full of the peerless loneliness.


    The human race is really arrogant, no matter how many times have passed, no matter how many times have fallen.


    Pride has melted into the marrow of the human race.


    The past''s splendor and brilliance have already become the past


    If the emperor of the human race dies, he will break the back of the human race, trample on the dignity of the human race, destroy the blood of the human race, and never give the human race a chance to rise.


    "As you wish, the last miracle guardian, my forever ally."


    "Gu Huang, you did a good job!"


    "I can wipe out the end of the world with my own hands."


    Deep in the void, the blood eyes move up and down, and the ruthless spirit will ring through the void, which seems to shake the eight directions and six harmonies, giving people a sense of oppression in the soul.


    Although it wasn''t before the seventh century, it didn''t matter!


    Heaven will die!


    The demon of the mixed world is ancient and desolate. It has the name of taboo, but it has no power of taboo.


    Pity is a sad chess piece!


    "Big eyes, are you sure?"


    "Can kill my big brother!"


    "And Yunxi, the spirit of miracles. Do you really think this game has won?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, eyes staring at the void, and the whole person has a confident smile on his mouth, just like the king from the end of the immortal world.


    Let''s sing. I''ll be on the stage.


    It''s just the beginning of the good play, and the big eyes finally come out.


    It doesn''t matter. No matter how many people come, I can cover them today.


    Can you guess the name of the demon king.


    "Get sacks! Old master, old master, old ancestor! If you have any backhand, take it out quickly! This system really can''t be covered. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t panic, don''t panic. Usually you cover me. Today I cover you. I''ll call some old friends for me."


    "Old friend, who? Gu Ye, if you want to let this system go to the 13th day to find someone, no way! Those who are here are not... "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s not thirty-three days. Call another Tianhuang elder brother, and his tripod and knife..."


    "What? Gu Ye, you mean Luo Qingchen, the second emperor of Tianhuang. He was guarding in the last era. He could not leave at all. Moreover, even if he came, he would die, which is the state of heaven. It would not play a role in the war situation! "


    "Nonsense, of course, I know it won''t play a decisive role, but I want another Tianhuang elder brother. However, to ban this void, another Tianhuang emperor is necessary."


    "Trough! Mr. Gu, please allow the system to guess boldly whether you want to call for a more powerful existence. "


    "But also!"


    "Mr. Gu, can you tell me who it is?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon."


    "OK! But how do you want to summon, Mr. Gu? "


    "Of course, in the most fashionable way, you can''t weaken the name of brother Tianhuang."


    "Odk! We have a good idea of this system. If you want to pull more, you can pull more. According to the old rules, you can just snap your fingers."


    The sound of the system is not steady. Today''s situation has greatly exceeded expectations. Two permanents have sprung up, even big eyes. Fortunately, it''s just a projection. If it really exists, it can only run.


    I only hope the host can be reliable.


    Otherwise, we can only run as far as we can today.


    "The devil of the world, the weak, ignorant, arrogant people."


    "Your death has come!"


    "It is impossible for our miracle to come for you. You will face disaster."


    "No one can save you, no one can save your people."


    "You are not even qualified to participate in the ceremony of civilization."


    "Because after today, there will be no human race in the world."


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, is like the king of gods hanging on the sky, full of contempt and ridicule.


    "It''s a joke that there is no human race in the world. Are you vegetarian when you are the emperor of human race?"


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know what kind of temper you are, but I can''t bear it!"


    "Please show up, brother Luo."


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and a ring of fingers is gently made. Only an endless void and a bloody vortex emerge, and a boundless and eternal figure looms.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Migu, please! Monthly ticket is in a hurry! Please have a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1321

    The door of the blood whirlpool is shrouded, the vast immortal figure penetrates the void, the endless ancient visions erupt, and the bright light reflects the ancient and modern future, showing the eternal chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The figure hasn''t appeared yet. From the door of the whirlpool, there is a knife and a cauldron. The knife is three feet and three inches long. The whole body is blue with cracks. It''s filled with bleak, dead and desolate air. It seems that it comes from the immortal chaos.


    Green tripod, across the void, is interwoven with countless ancient and mysterious patterns, full of the supreme power of Tao, like the Tao and reason of multiple worlds, mysterious, unknown and supreme.


    Tianhuang Ding!


    Tianhuang Dao!


    One sword, one tripod, once was the first soldier to prove the way of emperor Tianhuang. It was also accompanied by Emperor Tianhuang who went through endless years, fought in immortal world and killed in the forbidden area of Hongmeng.


    The sword is immortal. It annihilates the space and time of the world. It is shrouded in endless blue mist. It is full of the power of extreme Tao. It seems that it can annihilate all living beings in the depth of nothingness and erase all traces.


    The bronze tripod runs through the heaven and the earth. The vast and endless blue light and mysterious Tao and theory have evolved nine ancient talismans floating in the void, like clouds hanging from the sky, full of the potential of brilliance.


    "Trough! Tianhuang Ding, Tianhuang Dao, is this seat dazzled


    "Was the turmoil of the last era brought to an end?"


    "No, there should be no peace. Younger martial brother, did you drag Luo Qingchen''s boy here?"


    "Luo Qingchen, are you here?"


    The old shameless Wang he seemed to be particularly excited. He was so excited that he just danced and stared at the entrance of the vortex gate.


    Luoqingchen, the second emperor of Tianhuang!


    His achievements are no worse than those of the first generation, but he is a ruthless man who has broken the sword for thousands of years.


    From the beginning to the present, it is one of the most powerful human emperors.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, old Blackhand!"


    Deep in the whirlpool gate, a young figure in a black robe emerges. He looks like he is in his sixties and seventies. His facial features are not very heroic. However, he gives people a sense of boundless grandeur, like an ancient sage, like the Buddha of all living beings, and more like a red dust Fairy walking in the world.


    Luo Qingchen, the emperor of heaven!


    Sword breaks an era, alone guarding the ancient emperor of the human race.


    So far, it has been unknown how many years, how many epochs.


    "Two days!"


    "Luoqingchen, Tianhuang, the first and the second?"


    "Good calculation, what a good calculation!"


    "Emperor, if you are really cruel, no one is inferior to you in terms of layout."


    "It''s a pity that if you come here, even if you come here, you will fall today."


    "Break the back of the human race, from the end of time!"


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, is dancing with black hair. Hundreds of millions of aura Light are interwoven. Her eyes are full of astonishment. Even if she is the spirit of miracles, she should be afraid of three parts.


    There is no fear of a single natural disaster, but there are two natural disasters


    One cuts through the forbidden area of Hongmeng, and the other cuts through the eternal.


    "Break the back of the Terran, I don''t think you wake up!"


    "In the past, the ass belongs to you, and the big eyes belong to me."


    "Brother Gu, the spirit of miracles is yours. I heard that you are Menqing."


    Luo Qingchen stood with his hand in his hand, and stepped step by step in front of the ancient wasteland from the sky. He looked at the past life and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a rare experience to meet my past life, although I also know that it hasn''t been destroyed.


    But ask heaven and earth, how many people can meet with their previous lives.


    That is to say, the power of tampering in the movie time and space, heaven and earth, and the little brother.


    "After dust, make a break!"


    Emperor Tianhuang also has a kind of unclear and unclear atmosphere. It''s also a rare experience to meet with his second emperor. Of course, there''s no time to talk. I''ve done a talk with Chen first.


    "Brother Luo, big brother Tianhuang, little brother asked you to come. It''s not for you to fight. It''s reasonable for the guests to fight."


    "Two elder brothers, please help me block the void, and give the rest to my younger brother."


    "The general of the Qin Dynasty listened to the order and sealed off the city of miracles for the king."


    "Yunxi, you have no way to live."


    Gu Huang''s face was calm, and he had a smile on his lips. The two great emperors were enough to hold the big eyes and the dust donkeys. All of them were in the plan.


    No matter you Yunxi or your backhand, my backhand will always be more than you.


    It seems that there is no need to invite those two to fight.


    Let them sleep at low latitudes!


    "No!"


    "Soldiers, line up!"


    The black flag in the palm of the general demon xuanzi suppressed the void. Ninety-two old soldiers scattered in the void. The endless weird and unknown gray black fog shrouded the void and turned into a thick gray black chain, which sealed the miracle city from top to bottom, like a bundle of big lock crabs.


    The strange and unknown power of the gray black fog, in an instant, faintly outweighed the power of the silver white miracle.


    Heaven and earth are like refining, only fighting for the first line!


    It is clear to the soldiers of the Qin expeditionary army that today will be the World War I, which will determine fate, and also affect the future of the people.


    Everyone is fighting!


    "Heaven forbid, fight!"


    Blood eyes turned up and down, the great and immortal spirit and will burst out, interweaving with endless and terrible pressure, only to see the blood flowing all over the sky, converging into a flood like the extinction of the world.


    "War!"


    Luo Qingchen''s eyes are bright like thunder, and his figure steps out of the sky step by step. The infinite ancient magic light penetrates the sky, directly suppresses a large area of the void, and takes a picture of the heaven''s desolate sword on the sky, which is extremely terrible.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Emperor, all kinds of cause and effect, have done one!"


    The dust double palms are in ten, a Buddha full of extinction rings through the void, and the endless dark light wheel radiates the void, which is also a large area of forbidden as a battlefield.


    "Dead donkey, stubborn!"


    "I will kill you!"


    Emperor Tianhuang dances with his hair full of threads, and the breath of the eternal breaks out in an instant. The endless ancient and mysterious radiance reflects the void, which is faintly competing with the black Buddha light of dust.


    "Big brother, take the knife!"


    The other end of the void is between the material and energy. The ancient wushenti wasteland opens its eyes. The vast and endless golden divine light penetrates the void. With a roll of big sleeves, the sky Sabre of Shiyuan turns into the light of Jidao. The ancient wasteland of wushenti also penetrates into a golden vortex, and then appears in front of the original Taoist body


    "Thank you, brother!" Starting from the heaven Dao of Shiyuan, the voice of emperor Tianhuang resounds throughout the world, and the endless meaning of the extreme Dao Dao erupts


    In the field, the city of miracles is banned. The general, yaoxuanzi, is still suspended in the bronze gate, overlooking the changes in the battlefield. Ninety-two old soldiers are desperately fighting.


    Yunxi is the only one floating in the sky, and there are still countless aura lights, which seems to have fallen completely. But now Yunxi laughs, like the emissary of heaven and earth, with poetic charm and dreamlike charm.


    "Don''t you think you''ve won


    "You''ve run out of cards, but I haven''t run out. You know nothing about miracles."


    "I am a miracle, a miracle is me!"


    "Gu Huang, I want to gamble with you, step on your taboo life, let me go beyond the latitude!"


    "Miracles come to reality, and fate reverses each other!"


    "Life and death are determined by fate!"


    Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, is full of warm smile. The city of miracles erupts a silver fog power, covering the whole void in an instant


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Please, please! The first stage is officially coming to an end! The climax continues! It''s a lucky draw!

 Chapter 1322

    "No, damn it, a miracle comes, a reversal of fate!"


    "Spirit of wonder, I know who you are."


    "Younger martial brother, no matter what you foresee, don''t believe it..."


    The misty light of silvery white is shrouded, and hundreds of millions of ancient impressions are interwoven in the void, which seems to represent the way and principle of multiple heaven and earth. The old shameless King Yi makes a sound in horror, and wants to remind the ancient famine. However, with the silvery light, no matter the ancient famine, the miraculous spirit cloud stream disappears, and only one ancient silver giant city stands.


    It''s a little anxious to see the ancient wasteland disappear. However, the power of miracles cannot be resisted at all. The only way to fight against miracles is strange.


    But the strange side represents the unknown, unknown and strange. No one can speculate. The big guys on the strange side are always alone


    The spirit of miracles cloud stream!


    Do you know who you are?


    Deep enough to hide, really deep enough ah!


    Younger martial brother, you have to hold on. This situation is too variable. It''s really too big.


    "Old man, don''t worry. This is a crisis as well as a disaster!"


    "Don''t be disordered. Together with the general, guard the void."


    "General, long time no see!"


    In the void, the green light of Tianhuang tripod flows, showing a figure, which is similar to that of Tianhuang emperor in eight or nine points. The pure ancient Qin language is revealed in his mouth, and he points to the general demon xuanzi in front of the bronze gate.


    The female emperor, who lived in the wild for two generations, was granted nine seclusions, eternal Heaven Sword and Wanhua emperor.


    In order to return to the Qin Empire, they sacrificed too much and too much. They were arranged since the ancient times.


    The devil of the world is the key to Qin''s return.


    "You You are... Elder lie...... "


    "Younger generation demon Xuan son visits elder lie!"


    At the sight of the demon xuanzi and the Tianhuang tripod, his eyes were full of dead and desolate light, and he was full of excitement at once. He couldn''t let go of it. Even his decadent and unwilling body was shaking constantly.


    Elder lie, he will never forget his help.


    If it wasn''t for Liege, these brothers, paoze, would not die in battle, but fall under the orders of the first emperor.


    It''s not senior Liege. They won''t survive.


    All the people in the world have forgotten them, but none of them are senior Liege.


    Elder lie, not only the benefactor of these expeditionary forces, but also the great Qin Empire in the past One of the three gongs, one of the same level as the devil of the world.


    "General, no, no!"


    "Your sacrifice has always been known by the first emperor, and the people of the Qin Dynasty have not forgotten it."


    "Here''s a detailed reason. When Daqin comes back, you will know yourself."


    "At present, please guard the void, for fear that foreign enemies will invade."


    "Whether Daqin can return in our hearts depends on us, the devil king."


    "Because of fruit, there is a certain number!"


    Tianhuangding''s Avatar sighs. He once fought with tianhuangding for two generations and plotted for layout in secret. But the key is the devil of the world. He is the key to everything.


    "The younger generation demon xuanzi will obey the order of the younger generation!"


    The eyes of the demon xuanzi are full of excitement. His whole body is like beating chicken blood. All the sacrifices and all the efforts are worth it.


    Master lie remembers them, and His Majesty the first emperor remembers that the people of the Qin Dynasty did not forget them.


    Under the crown also did not forget!


    All the sacrifices and efforts are worth it.


    Tianhuanding incarnation of strong negative hand stand, eyes light peep to the two sides of the battlefield, the heart can only sigh, some cause and effect is destined to do a, just hope that these two fools can carry.


    Li falls to the top in the ancient times. The real body of the eternal female emperor does not know where, and the eternal Heaven Sword does not know where it has been since the last era.


    This piece of time and space and heaven and earth, there are still three swords of heaven, earth and man. Unfortunately, since the beginning, it has never really been willing to lend its power to the great emperors of the people.


    Mingming is the creation of the human race. It comes from the top


    It''s just that the three swords of heaven, earth and man won''t help. When the dispute is over, it will be settled.


    You are the last hope for the layout of countless years and the plot of tens of millions of years. When the Qin Empire returns, the human race will still have the last hope.


    If the Qin Dynasty can not return, the human race will be completely destroyed.


    Diversified world, the last devil of the world, you must support it.


    -


    ancient, dead and silent, without time, space and any element, there is only a piece of endless silver, just like the origin of all life of all creatures, and like stepping into the vast and immortal eternal state.


    Supreme, boundless, immortal, supreme!


    The ancient desolate figure slowly recovers. It is a dazzling silver white in the eyes, and there is no trace of existence. The system, Tianda, chaos goddess, seven Tianbing, wushenti and the original Daoshi all lose contact.


    The sea of source power, the whirlpool of yuan power, the twelve Yang gods, Dantian, and even the most powerful power tempered are all disappeared, but they can be vaguely sensed and sealed by a mysterious force.


    Today''s body strength is almost the same as that of the top special forces on earth


    Suddenly, a body condenses, reflecting the endless silver white radiance, reflecting a young girl''s figure. A long black hair falls down to her waist, and her face is peerless. The robes of silver white and ice blue add three points of coldness to her from the sky. A pair of bright eyes show a sense of pride, just like the spirit above the cloud.


    The girl in front of her is not a bystander, but a miracle cloud stream.


    Yunxi, which originally existed as a spirit, now has a body, but its strength is similar to that of the ancient wasteland. After all, miracles come and the battle of changing lives.


    They are at the same level, not only in power, but also in wisdom, mind and perseverance.


    Change identity, change destiny!


    Only one side can come out alive!


    At the moment when they looked at each other, they saw that the figure of the old ghost was coming like a cheetah, and the horrible fist was directly greeting Yunxi.


    But Yunxi was unprepared at all. At such a close distance, it was impossible to dodge completely. It was only to dodge with the head up, but it was too late. A sound of bone fracture came from Yunxi. The bridge of Yunxi''s nose was suddenly broken, blood flowed along the nostrils, and even two eyes braved Venus. Tears could not stop flowing out, and the brain was blank.


    Asshole!


    Shameless bastard, even under the Blackhand, a group of despicable people.


    Change fate, battle of identity.


    It''s a rogue way to do this. It''s the guardian of miracle city


    Yunxi is in great pain. She wakes up slowly. Her eyes are full of hatred and resentment. But before she can speak, she sees Huang Laomo''s figure lying in front of her. Her right hand quickly grabs Yunxi''s neck like an iron hoop, making Yunxi blush, almost suffocating. Naihe Kong has a similar constitution. But on fighting ten Yunxi, it''s not Huang Laomo''s right Hands.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Laomo threw Yunxi''s body on the ground and made an amazing noise. Poor Yunxi passed out. A miracle spirit has never fought with people. There is no miracle that can''t be solved. Although she started the war of gambling, she forgot who Huang Laomo was?


    "Oh! It''s so much more comfortable. I''m really angry. "


    "I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time!"


    "If I were in xuanyang City, I would have sold all the brothels for you."


    The old man stood up with his hands in his hands. He felt that the depression in his belly was gone. He wanted to fight this little girl for a long time


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1323

    In the silvery white world, a silvery white light column suddenly appeared, bathing in Yunxi''s body in a flash, only to see Yunxi''s slow recovery, and the body''s injury was instantly healed, and immediately made a fierce roar, like a lioness madness.


    "Xiaowei, I will pay any price for killing guhuang!"


    Yunxi has been crazy to the extreme, almost lost its sense, never been so manic and angry for a moment, even though it was personally buried a long time ago


    There is no such fury as it seems today. She has become the spirit of miracles. She is the master of the whole city of miracles, the God on the cloud.


    How ever broke the bridge of the nose, but also locked the throat to coma.


    Don''t let fate arbiter come, but kill this villain.


    "The battle of fate has not yet begun. If you die in the wilderness, you must die!"


    "The spirit of miracle, guardian Yunxi, the place of supreme destiny, my destiny arbiter..."


    "Huang Wei has the final say!"


    Endless silver white void, slowly out of a height of less than one meter six, a Gothic Lori suit, wearing white stockings of the beautiful young man, carrying a three meter long silver scythe on the left shoulder, holding a color page magazine Playboy in the right hand, came to the center of Yunxi and the ancient wasteland, a pair of pure like flawless crystal eyes, filled with this Maturity and sophistication that do not match age.


    Destiny arbiter Huang Wei. (the role of Huang PAO)


    "OK, start the battle of destiny now!"


    "The devil of the world is ancient. From today on, Yunxi will fight with you to the end as long as there is a breath left!"


    "Past, present, future!"


    "Never die!"


    Yunxi words hate meaning, sentence kill chance, eyes full of hate, almost did not knock silver teeth bleeding, heart like volcanic molten salt will erupt, only endless hate and resentment.


    Never stop, never stop!


    "Tut tut! I like the way you look at me, but I can''t do it. "


    "Stop beeping! Don''t accept to fight! "


    Ancient wasteland conveniently took out the folding fan, gently unfolded and waved it, which was a completely calm and light posture.


    Destiny arbiter!


    It''s interesting. It seems that it''s an old acquaintance of Yunxi.


    It''s obvious that we have to cheat!


    Well, in the war of gambling, I will fight with this fate.


    "You..."


    Yunxi''s silver teeth are clenched, his eyes seem to be shooting fire, and his whole body is shaking violently. I wish I could bite Gu Huang to death. He is just a complete ruffian and rogue.


    Kill you, at all costs, and I will kill you.


    You don ''t die, I can'' t sleep!


    "The ancient wasteland of the demon king, the spirit of miracles, Yunxi, have you had enough trouble? You are not allowed to be unrestrained in the place where destiny decides!" Huang Wei''s eyes are shining, silver and white sickles are breaking through the void, and a crack is emerging, reflecting the world wrapped by fog, and watching the two people make a sound again.


    "Listen, this is a heaven and earth that has disappeared from time and space and fate. It has completely become a raging place of doom and natural disaster."


    "The battle of changing lives starts from this world. There is no intelligence or identity. Who can make this world return to its destiny and time and space?"


    "Who wins this battle!"


    "Loser''s life and death, winner''s decision!"


    "Go!"


    In a word, Huang Wei''s huge sickle in the palm of her hand, with a brilliant light, immediately wrapped her ancient body in a fog wrapped world. In the next moment, the magazine in Huang Wei''s right hand turned into a silver book, directly ripped open three silver pages, and integrated into Yunxi''s body.


    "Yunxi, all the information of the other heaven and earth, has been recorded in the page of destiny, three pages of destiny can replace death three times."


    "And I will send you to the last ten years, and you will appear as the daughter of the world."


    "And don''t forget that the lost world is the first place where the city of miracles appeared."


    "This is the most authority I can give you!"


    "Never look down on the devil of the world, even if you have the best start."


    "If you win, don''t forget to help me become a girl. I''ll get the demon back from the donkey."


    Huang Wei''s silver scythe in the palm once again cuts through the void. A silver crack reflects a big world, turning to see the miraculous cloud stream.


    "Xiaowei, on the day of triumphant return, when you are a woman!"


    "My promise will never change!"


    "The devil of the world is old, how can I fight with you?"


    Yunxi looks at Huang Wei, a young girl in Goth Laurie''s costume. Her figure steps deep into the crack and turns into a light of inspiration.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Mom! I''m scared to death. I can hardly hold it. I have a small heart! "


    "A devil of the world, a miracle spirit, I can''t stir it up. I''ll be an apprentice to the fate arbiter."


    "A group of old immortal, as cunning and big as the time clan old ghost, dare not take this hot potato and take me out as the ghost of death."


    "Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, I bet all my life on you. Don''t hesitate. If you are cold, I will finish the calf."


    "Arrogant human beings should all die! Except for demons... "


    Huang Wei, the destiny arbiter, sits in the void, gasping for breath. It''s really breathtaking. I''m a trainee destiny arbiter. Let me deal with the fate entanglement of some sentient beings.


    Who can provoke Yunxi and guhuang.


    But in order to become a girl, in order to recover the demon, I let go.


    Dust, you dead donkey, take love with a knife, you wait for me.


    Sooner or later, I will step on the colorful auspicious clouds and become a great hero. I will seize the demon from your hands.


    -


    in the endless dark and misty world layer, a silver radiance covers the ancient wasteland body and lands on the earth in the way of face to ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The pain of Gu Huang is to show his teeth, slowly sit up, breathe with a big mouth, slightly feel his body, break at least five ribs, rest for a long time, and then observe the surrounding environment.


    A gray world, surrounded by gray clouds, with numerous highly toxic dust floating in the air, is located on the ground of the ruins of a city. From the buildings and scattered objects, we can clearly see the world on one side of science and technology. The level of science and technology is far higher than that of the earth in the 21st century.


    "Damn it, it''s the land of the absolute spirit!"


    "What kind of devil started the game, the end of the wasteland to survive?"


    "Destiny arbiter Huang Wei, wait for me. If you can go back alive, my son."


    "I will lift your nest!"


    However, the ancient wasteland movement method did not feel a bit of vitality, aura, elements, or even any power between heaven and earth. It was a place of absolute spirit, just like the earth in the end of the law era.


    I don''t know where the little girl skin of Yunxi has come!


    No matter, first find a place to settle down.


    "Squeak!"


    On the ruins of the city, an armored vehicle, similar to the one on the earth, sped by, bringing up the dust all over the sky, and suddenly drifted to the front of the ancient wasteland


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 1324

    "Buzz!"


    The moment the chariot stopped, the sound of air splitting came from the air. The figure of a giant insect emerged from the ruins of the city, ferocious in the direction of ancient wasteland and chariot.


    A giant insect is like a mantis, with a minimum length of 10 meters and a maximum body shape of more than 20 meters. The whole body is as dark as ink, with a height of about five or six meters from the ground, especially the two three meter long forelimbs. It is a pair of sharp swords, giving people a cold breath.


    "Whoa!"


    When the door of the chariot opened, a man with a height of two meters came down in a flash. He had an inch head and a rough face. He had a big cigar in his mouth, his upper body was fine and bare, his bronze muscles were bulging like iron blocks, his left and right arms were tattooed with green dragon and white tiger, his chest was tattooed with an old yellow ox, and he was carrying a huge alloy saber behind him.


    In a moment, the number of insects in all directions has exceeded 200 and spread for at least 10 kilometers.


    Gu Huang looks at the insects around him. In the past, it would have been effortless, but now all his accomplishments have been banned. His physical quality is equivalent to that of a special soldier.


    It''s a nightmare start, and it''s a bloodbath rhythm.


    "Heiheihei! What a beautiful voice, like the silent night in early summer, the chirping of countless insects and birds, beautiful and harmonious, it has constructed the most beautiful string music of nature! "


    "Time is in a hurry, not in the past!"


    "The noisy city has turned into the silent ruins, and the song of life has turned into the praise of death!"


    "Come on! Come on! Out of the dead silence of darkness, towards the smoke of death! "


    Cuntou strong man took a deep breath of cigar and revealed the big grey dragon in the sky. He took out a big black sunglasses from his back belt and took out a 50 cm long chariot, which was like an RPG rocket launcher, full of a sense of retro.


    "Boom!"


    Similar to RPG rocket launchers, a red energy bomb gathers and rushes to the front two thousand meters with the track of tearing air into a straight vacuum state.


    The glare of fire rose from the sky, the dust penetrated the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud emerged in the sky. The terrible shock wave tore all objects within a radius of 1300 meters into pieces.


    A giant insect was exploded, torn and overturned, but in just ten seconds, all the giant insects within 1300 meters died, and the air gave off a strong smell of meat.


    The huge vibration made Gu Huang dizzy and almost unsteady. In less than one thousandth of a second, a giant insect with half of his body blown up behind him, wielding his sharp forelegs, chopped at him.


    "Death is like the wind, always with me!"


    "Trial of death, cannon of faith!"


    A cold voice resounded. Only a figure in a black windbreaker and a clown mask appeared on the top of the chariot, holding a silver sci-fi gun in his hand. In a moment, an energy bullet cut through the void, almost sticking to the ancient cheek. The head of the giant insect exploded in a moment.


    "Ah ah!"


    "No, no! Seven two five nine, you hit it. "


    "You see, Mr. Biao, the belief of 7259 has been realized!"


    At the same time, a young man in a silver and blue military uniform walked out of the chariot driving style. His black eyes were full of joy and amazement, which was unbelievable.


    72599, he was an assassin of faith, and actually hit.


    For the first time!


    It''s not easy, it''s not easy. It''s really boiling!


    "It''s not scientific! How unscientific! It''s really unscientific. "


    "7259, congratulations on the realization of your faith!"


    "The thorn of faith, technology will win!"


    "7259, you need to be an assassin through love and justice, so that the world is full of peace and sunshine!"


    "Boys! Slow down! Your life has just begun! "


    The strong man took off his sunglasses, took a deep breath of cigar, and conveniently put forward a flat wine pot with paint off from the chariot. It can be seen that there is a donkey''s head on it, and there are three words beside it: "boring down the donkey."


    "Belief is invincible, science and technology will win!"


    "My wife is so, what can my husband ask for?"


    The man in the clown mask deeply kissed the super light particle gun in his hand, and his eyes were full of infatuation, just like holding his wife.


    "Hey! Mr. Biao, what''s the era? And cosplay the ancients! "


    "Young man, don''t you stay at the base and run out to die?"


    "Name, identity, age, address, genetic code, all come out and verify."


    "Commander Lang Ge, the seventh fleet of the earth, will verify your identity. You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be a last word!"


    Long Ge, a young lieutenant colonel, stepped out step by step, and a data terminal similar to optical brain appeared in the palm of his hand, which was sent to Gu Huang. It looked like a sand sculpture, but his eyes were full of iron blood and killing. He looked like a general of hundred battles.


    What a strange young man. Where did he come from? The nearest base is 500 kilometers away. His physical fitness barely reaches that of a private soldier.


    Alone, still wearing such retro clothes, is it a multi universe wearer?.


    I didn''t feel any fear from him. It''s interesting. I haven''t met the passer-by for a long time.


    "Thank you for saving me, but I don''t remember anything. I woke up here."


    "Can you tell me where it is?"


    Gu Huang already knew several people in his heart. He knew all three people, but one was a gun, one was a gun, and the other was a killer.


    The seventh fleet of the Federation of the earth!


    That is to say, these two goods were born on earth?


    In other words, the Xingyao Empire itself is a vein of the earth.


    These three sand sculptures appear here. It''s not only the earth, but also the eldest lady.


    What the hell is this.


    The little girls in Yunxi ran there again.


    "Ah ah! Mr. Biao, do you pretend to lose your memory with us? "


    "In recent years, we have killed as many as 800 foreigners as he has."


    "Boy, do you really think I''m a vegetarian? I don''t know how many of you have killed. "


    "For the sake of human beings, I''d like to give you an opportunity to explain. What do you want to do here in the universe from multiple worlds?"


    "Don''t make trouble for us, or trouble yourself!"


    Langge''s mouth is full of white teeth with a gloomy smile. It''s just like I have all the information. You''d better be honest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland was suddenly confused. It was totally speechless. I didn''t know what to say at all. It''s right to say that the passer-by arrived at the special place. It''s definitely that sand carving wave. It''s clearly a fox.


    Grandma is fierce!


    What a bloody start!


    If you don''t tell the truth today, maybe it''s time to finish the calf.

 Chapter 1325

    "Langzai, almost got it. We are human beings. We are all in trouble."


    "Little brother, no matter what universe you come from, no matter what side you come from, no matter how brilliant your identity once was."


    "This is an empty prison. The cultivation side is the place of the absolute spirit, and the magic side is the place of the evil spirit..."


    "All means beyond the technology side will be ineffective."


    "For the sake of being human, I can answer you three questions for free."


    Biao Ye pours a mouthful of stuffy donkey, the figure slowly stands up, the burly and majestic body, invisibly gives people a sense of oppression, but also reveals a breath of bandits.


    Not easy!


    Such a calm, calm and self-contained passer-by has rarely been met.


    It seems that before I went through it, I should have an extraordinary status and be a big guy.


    Physical quality can barely meet the demand of conscription. How about psychological quality?


    "Thank you, sir, for your generosity. Please tell me the information of this world."


    Ancient desolation seems quite calm, of course, it is also due to their understanding. It seems that there are three sand sculptures and two goods, but none of them is simple.


    Metal control killer is 9527, who killed brother Lang in sand sculpture and fan Biao in literature and art.


    Brother Lang and Mr Biao, but the first-class boy under the eldest lady.


    At the beginning, chaos goddess said it was man-made soul, but he knew for a long time that these two goods were not man-made soul.


    How complicated is the soul level? Even if it''s the talent of the young lady, it''s not the realm of the creator.


    Yunxi that little girl chose this world as a gamble, obviously she has 90% of the grasp, at least fate arbiter Huang Wei, must give her a better identity.


    I''m afraid it''s much better than my own blood avalanche.


    Intelligence, now the most needed is intelligence.


    "Well, it''s interesting, little brother. I''m more and more optimistic about you."


    "Let me just say to you that the main body of the world is a super energy star, that is, the resource star in the technology side."


    "There are three races, the first is the protoss, the second is the Zerg and the third is the human race."


    "Whether it''s technology or individual combat ability, the protoss is far superior to our Terran and Zerg, but the number of races is very small. There are two branches in the protoss, the bright warrior and the dark warrior in the sanctuary. They are good at telepathy. Some extraordinary abilities, supplemented by energy technology, can kill a base with one Templar."


    "The Zerg is a symbiotic race, which is uniformly deployed by the queen of Zerg blade. It is good at multi arms combat, with an extremely large number. Relying on the Zerg mother nest, it can cultivate the most elite arms in a very short time, and it is the only race that can freely cross the starry sky in the single technology side. In some small and weak civilizations, the Zerg is called a natural disaster."


    "Finally, our Terran, technology and monomer are far inferior to the Protoss and Zerg. Before we came, the Terrans of this planet were killed by the Zerg and Zerg. At one time, they were almost extinct. We belong to the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation, because the tide of the universe came to this star ball."


    "Now, on the human side, we can only resist without the capital of counterattack, because ten years ago, the Savior in the ancient prophecy was born in the Protoss."


    "After capturing the queen of the Zerg blade alive and letting the Zerg disperse, the situation can be temporarily eased."


    "In the past ten years, the protoss have destroyed 13 mother nests of the Zerg, established hundreds of bases and occupied most of the planet''s territory."


    "If not for the threat of doom and scourge, the protoss would have almost swept the planet."


    Puma''s voice fell down, he took a deep breath of cigar and spit out a big grey dragon. His face was obviously melancholy.


    The protoss clean up the Zerg and fight against the end of the day and natural disasters, but in the face of the human race, they always carry out the means of killing all the Zerg.


    Without communication, meeting is life and death!


    Thirteen hives of Zerg have been wiped out, and hundreds of base cities have been wiped out, killing and injuring more than 100 million people.


    This Protoss Savior is really a devil.


    "Wait a minute, sir. It''s not to say that this is the land of the supernatural. If any means other than the technology side are ineffective, why can the protoss use the supernatural power?"


    "How much information do you have about the protoss savior?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes light a coagulate, said the heart''s question, if there is no wrong guess that the Savior is Yunxi, and as early as ten years, or the protoss side.


    This little girl is just hanging on!


    Time, land, people, all let the little girls to occupy.


    My son''s opening game is more than blood avalanche. It''s a cool rhythm.


    There''s nothing extraordinary about it. There''s nothing technological about it.


    No wonder I have to gamble with you. I''ve already calculated.


    "Little brother, the supernatural power of this Protoss comes from the power generated by the evolution level of the protoss, which is based on the rules of science and technology."


    "According to the information I have known, the Savior of the protoss has the most powerful power in the history of the Protoss. It is said that the protoss has a special way to improve their spirit and body."


    "It can release potential and spirit, so as to reach the level of evolution..."


    "Of course, this is the highest secret of the protoss, and it is also the foundation of the power of the Protoss."


    "As for the information of the Savior, we have no idea. We have never seen the true face of the Savior, only know that she should be a woman."


    "Little brother, I have told you everything you need to know. Now it''s my turn to ask you."


    Biao took off his sunglasses, and his momentum changed, from a greasy uncle to a general full of killing and blood.


    The quality of mind is extraordinary, and it''s straight to the point.


    A passer-by with extraordinary power, but in the face of the land of the supernatural, how many people are directly collapsed.


    But he was able to be so peaceful. He came here and had something to do with the divine Savior.


    "Don''t ask. Actually, I know each of you. More accurately, I don''t know you now."


    "And I know Su Mei, the supreme commander of your 7th Fleet, the eldest lady of the Earth Federation, who pushed the earth into the multiverse at one stroke and became one of the most powerful overlords."


    "I met you guys as soon as I arrived. I don''t think it was a bad start."


    "Of course, that''s a long time later, or more accurately, in your next life, your young master has become an RPG rocket launcher, your brother Lang has become a Barrett sniper, and your 72599 or 927 is still a metal controller, and you still hit assassins by faith."


    "Your eldest lady, the supreme commander, has a part of consciousness sent to the master brain of the warship, which is called the goddess of chaos."


    "And in the future you will all accept my employment!"


    "I''m your boss!"


    "Chaos goddess, please come out!"


    Gu Huang stands with his hand in the back and a smile on his lips. He looks calm and confident and looks at the data terminal in Langge''s hand.


    As soon as it came, it appeared.


    In addition to the seventh fleet''s master of the goddess of brain chaos, who else can be so precise positioning.


    When Mr. Biao inquired, the chaos goddess was already analyzing herself, which was the consistent method of the chaos goddess.

 Chapter 1326

    At this moment, Biao Ye''s eyes changed. He aimed the super light particle gun at Gu Huang in the hands of 9527, and Lang GE''s eyes were full of sharpness.


    Dare to call it the BOSS of all of them!


    It is also known that the Supreme Commander uploaded his consciousness to the master brain.


    Federal seventh fleet top secret!


    Who is he?


    Whether it''s fan Biao, sand sculpture, or metal control, it''s instinctive to send out a special momentum belonging to the military, especially in this strange planet, which has been seeking survival between the Protoss and the Zerg.


    There are only a few of the elite of the seventh fleet, which was once brilliant. Even after the Supreme Commander uploaded his consciousness, he was summoned and disappeared.


    It''s hard to survive. Several of them have been wandering around major base cities. After a short supply, they will leave and never stay in one place for a long time.


    More because the human beings of this strange planet are not compatible with their earthlings.


    Strange planet humans form two factions, one believes in the Zerg and the other believes in the Protoss. At the beginning, they were almost slaughtered. The seventh fleet of the Federation came to help them resist the attack, establish bases for them, and develop science and technology.


    As time goes by, when they get a respite, what they face is not gratitude, but repelling and killing again and again, which leads to the fall of countless elite fighters in the seventh fleet.


    Even more want to plot their Mothership, the remaining elite federal soldiers, has entered a dormancy, the Mothership is completely hidden.


    The only thing they can trust is the rebels on this planet.


    This time, at the risk of nine deaths, the body of a Protoss soldier was recovered, waiting to be analyzed by chaos goddess, but only three of them knew the existence of chaos goddess.


    "Who are you?"


    The data terminal in the palm of Lange''s hand was automatically opened, and a holographic projection beam appeared, which was the figure of a woman in a silver and blue military uniform. It was Su Mei, once the supreme commander of the seventh fleet.


    "The goddess of chaos, why do you have to ask clearly!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with the hands down, calm as the wind on the surface, but very empty in the heart. You should know that at this time, Sumei was not the eldest lady of the age of Xingyao Empire, but the supreme commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation, the famous human general star in the multiverse, who did not know how many foreign races were damaged.


    The union of the earth has become one of the multiple overlords from the weak to the humble.


    It is also one of the six Taoism, the Taoism master of the human way.


    The origin of the second era is the Gaia consciousness of the only earth.


    First hand, it has created the star empire with the highest technology.


    The devil''s face!


    She has a lot of identities and a lot of past. She has been active in the multi world.


    "How to prove it?"


    "You are our boss!"


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos is close to the ancient wasteland. Today''s goddess of chaos is not only the master brain, but is transformed by the consciousness of Su Mei, which is equal to the incarnation of Su Mei, not a rigid program.


    Having independent consciousness, personality and emotion can be regarded as an alternative life form.


    "How about this one?"


    Gu Huang stretched out his left hand, rolled up his cuffs, and flashed out his wrist watch, the data terminal of Xingyao Empire, which recorded millions of doomsday and natural disasters, and was the only thing that could identify himself at present.


    Blood avalanche begins!


    Biao ye, Lang Ge, 927, the goddess of chaos, and the whole 7th Fleet will be a great help.


    Chaos goddess''s help, at least can have more information, resources help.


    Otherwise, depending on one person, this strange planet, the final result must be death.


    Let alone compared with Yunxi.


    In the light and shadow transmission of the goddess of chaos, the data terminal on the ancient wasteland''s wrist is activated, and it floats out of the wrist autonomously, and the data terminal projects a light screen.


    "Commander, Xingyao empire is a top secret. It needs your authorization to open it."


    There is a synthetic metal electronic sound on the optical screen of data terminal. Even the ancient wasteland is a little shocked. I didn''t expect that it is an ordinary data terminal, but it hides the key secret.


    "Authorization on!"


    The ancient wasteland is calm and solemn. It''s worthy of being the damned lady. This layout is a set. Maybe she knew today''s things, so she left behind early.


    "Authorization passed, please verify the sequence. If there is no response within three seconds, the terminal will be destroyed automatically!"


    "Good!"


    "The first question, where does the eldest lady come from?"


    "Gaia, the only earth in the origin of the second reincarnation era, is the gathering of the will of all living beings!"


    "The answer is correct. Please name at least three titles of the eldest lady in three seconds?"


    "The founder of the technology side, the messenger of extinction, the master of double magic guns, and the brightest pearl under the endless abyss."


    "The answer is correct. What''s the name of the meeting between Mr. Biao and brother Lang?"


    "Mr. Biao is powerful, and brother Lang is powerful!"


    "Congratulations, commander, all the sequences have passed, and the top secret has been opened!"


    When the light screen of data terminal disappears, it is also a holographic projection, which is the master brain of chaos fortress of Xingyao empire.


    "Let me go! Mr. Biao, two Two big ladies Is he really our boss? "


    "Shut up! Sand carving wave, just look at it. "


    Brother Lang was scolded by Mr. Biao. Mr. Biao, who is full of melancholy and vicissitudes, has become very serious. It is possible that in nine out of ten, this young man is really their future boss. After all, another chaos goddess appears.


    "Commander, I''m sorry to hide for such a long time. Although you have the only power to tamper with it, in order not to be obliterated by the three laws of time and space, cause and effect, and fate."


    "Only in this way can I meet my colleagues from the 7th Fleet. I didn''t expect to see them again."


    "I will not introduce his identity and origin. He is my boss and the only one to believe."


    "Boss, I can''t live long. All the secrets will be passed on to me."


    "You are the last one in the world. If you want to legend the return of the Qin Empire, you must sacrifice your name, but the meaning of the name itself is more important than the 100000 Qin Empire."


    "Boss, it''s a refutation, and it''s something we have to go through."


    "In ancient times, there was the strongest sky, blue sky, blue sky, sky and yellow sky. You can see that there was another day named Youming. This planet was transformed by the body and will of Youming sky."


    "Yunxi thinks that she is a valet, in fact, she is just a chess piece of the netherworld. The true star will incarnate to peep in the dark."


    "Boss, kill the incarnation of the will of the planet, and leave it to the God to devour, so that the most powerful God in the future can return."


    "The God is the supreme heaven in our earth myth. Once the original will is divided into six, here will be the hope for the return of the God."


    "The incarnation of netherworld is called Ming lie, who is also the immortal devil skill. Like ziqianryu, he is a projective body."


    "Boss, you have come. Ming lie already knows, but fortunately, Ming lie still doesn''t know that you know his existence."


    "In addition, this planet has no extraordinary power except for the technology side. I have studied for countless years and even studied the predator generation, and I have not found a path of extraordinary evolution from the technology side."


    "But everything is not absolute. The protoss here has a unique way of evolution. At the beginning, I analyzed part of the protoss''s guidance from the protoss''s body."


    "For this reason, Biao ye, Lang Ge, have become the victims of guiding art, and finally have to transmit consciousness to weapons."


    "Boss, protoss guidance will be the only way for technology side to advance to transcendence, if possible Please bring out the seventh fleet The rest is for you... "


    "We will wait for you to come back alive..."


    The projection of chaos goddess, the master of Xingyao Empire, disappeared, but the last secrets were only accepted by Gu Huang, only the data terminal was still flashing

 Chapter 1327

    "Hum!"


    In the shadow of the chaos goddess disappeared, the sky nearby was filled with the sound of the air hissing, like a supersonic high explosive aircraft cutting through the sky.


    One giant moth after another shakes the void. Each one is more than 20 meters long, and the number of black pressure is more than 100. It attacks several people in a encircled way. The dark green acid is sprayed all over the sky, and at least the ground corrodes one big hole after another.


    It also emits a strong toxic smoke, which directly covers half of the city ruins.


    "Death is like the wind, always with me!"


    As a team scout, we found this group of moths at the first time. They are also the air force of the Zerg. They have strong mobility and corrosive acid fog. Even if a single warrior of the Shenzu encounters so many flying dragons, he will run away at the first time.


    I saw the black windbreaker of 9527 swing up, deeply kissed the super light particle gun, swept a glance with the eyes full of infatuation, and instantly aimed at the moth in the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Thirteen energy beams erupted in a row, which directly emptied an energy module. Unfortunately, none of the thirteen energy beams hit, and even let the flying dragon approach at least 10 kilometers.


    "Death is like a shadow, invisible and traceless!"


    "When is the time for your three masters to die? Is it necessary to install one unit of energy module, and even one flying dragon hasn''t been knocked down? Doesn''t the energy module need money?"


    Langge jumped to the top of the car, took 9527 with one foot, and took out a huge hard science fiction energy gun.


    Six energy beams go down, six flying dragons are gasified instantly, and a long and narrow vacuum belt is torn in the air.


    "Wave son, get in the car, you go first, send the boss back to the warship!"


    "Nine five two seven, what are you still doing?"


    "Power on a, kill these insects!"


    "Thor one!"


    Mr. Biao roared. The two meters tall body was full of oppression. The power of iron and blood swept out. Only the terminal light on the ring finger flickered, and a quantum like vortex appeared in the void.


    A 15 meter tall, silver blue two color, the overall line is full of hard science fiction style manikin. Behind the manikin, there is a 10 meter long alloy giant sword. The left arm is inlaid with alloy shield, and each shoulder has six energy gun tubes. The whole silver manikin surface is filled with countless traces, giving people a kind of experience of countless wars, just like the invincible king.


    Thor one!


    In the past, the Earth Federation created the first generation of machine armour, with a height of 15 meters, a weight of 150 tons, six energy fields inlaid, and the ultimate thrust of the energy power furnace exceeding 15000 horsepower.


    The six special force fields, without exception, are all defense, partial defense.


    Once upon a time, the rise of the union of the earth, the exploration of the multiverse, and the achievement of the seventh fleet''s prestige, and the continuous renewal of the machine armour over the millennia.


    But Leishen No. 1, known as the original master machine, has never been replaced, even though the latest machine has reached the control system of neurons.


    But Biao ye still relies on hand control. Such a master machine is almost used as a trainer in the Earth Federation, but in Biao Ye''s hands.


    Starry king!


    The multiverse, innumerable different race, gives the puma ye the honorific title.


    "Death is like a shadow, invisible and traceless!"


    "Shadow nine!"


    After finishing the superluminal particle gun in 927, the terminal light on the ring finger flickered. Similarly, a quantum vortex was formed in the sky. A pure black humanoid armor appeared, only nine meters high, with a pair of black folding wings on its back, each equipped with six power vortices. In addition, there were only two mechanical hands, each with an alloy dagger less than two meters.


    Shadow nine!


    It is nine meters high and weighs 25 tons. It is equipped with 12 power engines. Its ultimate power output is more than 40000 horsepower. It has two special force fields.


    Invisible!


    Kill!


    Also in the age of the Earth Federation, one of the assassin''s machine armours was the original master machine, which also adopted manual control.


    Multiverse, countless alien legions, unknown number of senior generals, were assassinated by 9527.


    Star stabbing king!


    It used to be the ace assassin in the puma master''s machine armour team. I don''t know how many extreme tasks have been completed. Yingshen 9, once a machine armour team, was the Last Assassin.


    "Master Biao, open the shield!"


    "Leave me!"


    The body of 927 is drawn by the energy beam of the armor. The black electronic eyes of the humanoid armor flash with red light. The stealth force field is opened, and it goes away quietly.


    "I miss you so much! It''s been a long time since I''ve had a fight. I''m a manic and restless soul. I''m covered with dust and blood! "


    "The flames of war and smoke of death! It''s like the cherry blossom blooming in zone 11, full of fragrance and sweetness, more like the pure girl''s blood! "


    "I am so intoxicated!"


    Puma''s artistic and middle-class voice resounded all over the world. With the loud roar, thunderobot No. 1 soared into the air, the power furnace dragged the white flame, and the triple protective force field unfolded. He alone welcomed hundreds of giant moths.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the protective field is opened, the invisible light curtain will cover the chariot, ancient wasteland and Langge. The shadow God No.9 in the void will appear and disappear, just like the warrior walking in the void. Two alloy daggers will hang the void. If there is a flash, there will be a dragon.


    One strike is deadly, clean and clean, like running clouds and flowing water.


    It fully explains what is the art of killing and what is the aesthetics of violence.


    "Not bad, not bad, nine five two seven, worthy of five hundred years of single dog, this speed bar!"


    "It''s almost 0.00000 7 seconds, young man, keep working hard!"


    "Those teenagers! It''s a man''s romance that he doesn''t move the charm of his ancestral machine at all. He can blend his hand speed, spirit, physical strength and sweat together. "


    "The nervous system, that''s the absence of soul!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, get rid of these insects, RPG rocket launcher for you."


    In the cockpit of Raytheon I, Mr. Biao, with a big cigar in his mouth, began to shout across the screen. His eyes were full of admiration. Looking at the 9527 control mecha is an art.


    It''s invincible in close combat. You can only hit by faith.


    Cold weapons are invincible. Hot weapons are just


    The boy''s infatuation with metal has reached the point of near infatuation.


    "Mr. Biao, you said it!"


    "Death is like a shadow, invisible and traceless!"


    In the cockpit, 927''s body trembled, and the voice increased eight times directly. It was originally a dazzling hand speed, almost to the point of illusion in an instant.


    The wings behind the shadow God 9 are spread out. Twelve power furnaces are dragging blue and white flames, and all the power output is limited.


    Thirty one illusions remain in the void of terror machine armour. When you can see the position where the real body stops, it''s 130 miles away. There are 38 moths in a straight line. All of them are cut from the middle. The body falls to the ground, and countless dark green liquids fall.


    "Nine five two seven, watch your back!"


    Mr. Biao''s rough voice broke out, and the mecha dragged out the limit flame. Unfortunately, it was too late. There was a blade more than 15 meters behind the shadow God 9

 Chapter 1328

    "Bang!"


    Deafening, the sound of breaking through the long sky, the sound of breaking through the gold and the stone, the air is hard to burst open, completely forming a terrorist vacuum belt.


    The 15 meter long blade like forelimb was cut off, and the 9.527-controlled shadow God 9 made a terrible operation in 0.00000001 seconds.


    Turn around, step back, light dagger, Parry!


    It''s like four extremely simple movements, which can leave a space of no more than three meters that can be dodged in 9527. The shadow God nine is nine meters long. It''s a textbook exercise for such a giant to control its sensitivity and limit.


    Twelve energy power engines are overloaded, with a theoretical limit of 40000 horsepower output, which can be called textbook operation in the Department of 9527-1, reaching at least 48000 horsepower output and 120% overload operation.


    The dark alloy dagger in the mechanical arm parried the blade, which seemed to cut the frightful blade of the warship. It was less than 25 cm from the head of the shadow God 9, and even could feel the breath of death.


    At this moment, time seems to stop, space seems to freeze, and heaven and earth seem to freeze, full of suffocating depression.


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    In the cockpit, the clown''s mask fell from his face, showing a pale and bloodless face, messy hair, dripping with Beanie sweat, hands on the console shaking constantly, even his body was full of shivering, but his eyes were full of joy and fanaticism.


    9527 is not in fear, but under the extreme operation, the mind, physical strength, even the mecha itself, is overloaded operation.


    Shadow God 9 is not a machine controlled by neurons, but the original master machine. If that scene just happened on the battlefield of the Earth Federation, it will be deified again.


    Manual control of the master''s ancestor machine, made a neuron system machine may not be able to make the response.


    In an instant, everyone knew that he had just broken through, and his hand speed had been increased by at least 0.0000000001 seconds. The pressure between life and death made him really break through to a theoretical level.


    Technology will win, faith invincible!


    It has been more than five hundred years since I joined the seventh fleet of the Federation and piloted the shadow God nine through countless life and death experiences. I don''t know how many battles I have experienced and how many ultimate assassinations I have completed.


    But there has never been such a control situation as today, where the man-machine integration is really achieved, such as the desire.


    At the same time, I didn''t notice the light brain screen of Yingshen 9. From time to time, a series of irregular program codes appeared, which was very disorderly, but quickly disappeared.


    "Let me go! This dead metal control breakthrough, this is unscientific! "


    "Biao ye, the ultimate hand speed in theory..."


    "The neuron system can''t reach it. He can''t even reach it."


    Lange is full of shock, I can''t believe his eyes, the limit speed in the mecha theory, so far no one has broken the Earth Federation, even if it is the latest generation of neuron system machine.


    If it was in the union of the earth, World War I would be sealed in 9527.


    What is limit control!


    In just 0.00000001 seconds, 927 made at least 36 extreme operations, which can be called the perfect textbook operation, even if the chaos goddess super calculus.


    It''s impossible for human beings to achieve it unless they evolve.


    "It''s 9527. It''s a beautiful job. I brought it out."


    "Extreme operation, enough to be recorded in history, the gun belongs to you!"


    "Wave son, summon fighter, replace 9527!"


    Leishen No. 1''s puma master was excited by his dancing hands and involuntarily lit a big cigar. His eyes were full of deep appreciation.


    Good boy, it''s worthy of being a single dog for five hundred years. It''s so fast.


    It''s worthy of being cultivated by those old assassin brothers.


    Technology is the king!


    "What do you think, boss?"


    The holographic projection of chaos goddess stands in front of the ancient wasteland. She is not only the supreme Seven Star General of the Earth Federation, but also the master brain of the seventh fleet.


    According to another message, the boss is extraordinary.


    Although an illiterate!


    It can''t cover the fact that he is a genius.


    "Interesting, really quite interesting."


    "Mr. Biao, brother Lang, don''t need to fight, just give it to 9527."


    "Nine five two seven, kill this worm."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, one hair is dancing in the void, the whole person is full of peace, with a mysterious smile on his mouth, but his heart is also full of surprise.


    It is an indisputable fact that he is illiterate and does not know technology.


    But he is proficient in other aspects!


    At that moment, others may not feel anything, but he felt the power of the heart.


    In short, technology and practice are materialism and idealism.


    It''s totally two extremes. This planet is the place of absolute spirit, which essentially forbids all idealistic forces.


    However, there are Protoss here who can rely on the monomer to develop all kinds of extraordinary power.


    Nine five two seven is already on the verge of semi awakening, a very special power, which belongs to the soul.


    Moreover, the mecha has also undergone transformation. In the words of the practice side, it is already on the edge of the spirit.


    A good 9527, I really found the treasure. I woke up to the supernatural powers. The analysis of the guidance skill of the protoss will fall on him.


    "Boss, I''m afraid"


    "Mr. Biao, I can fight again!"


    Mr. Biao was worried, but the next second, the fanatical voice of 9527 came from the cockpit of shadow God 9, just like a crazy believer of extreme terror.


    "Weak man, die!"


    There was a strong spiritual wave in the air, which was completely transmitted to everyone''s heart in the field. Only the body with 15 long blade forelimbs appeared.


    This is a giant insect that looks like a centipede and is about 60 meters long. From the top to the bottom, there are two rows of legs and feet formed by hundreds of blades. It has a horrible and ugly face that looks like a human face, and its mouth is like a giant mosquito mouthpiece.


    Ugly, dirty, ferocious, giving people a gloomy atmosphere.


    Blade warrior!


    The elite arms of Zerg have a single self-awareness and can fight with the ordinary arms of the Protoss.


    With a body length of 60 meters and a weight of 70 tons, the sharp forelimb can cut through the energy shield that has torn the Protoss. It has special ability and mental impact. It is absolutely the most terrible type of elite Zerg arms.


    "Death is like a shadow, invisible and traceless!"


    The 9527 in the cockpit has reached the limit, but it is still holding on to its body. Even though the energy of the power furnace has dropped to 50%, it still hasn''t given up.


    Five hundred years of war!


    Star stabbing king!


    Kill the target or die!


    Glory is my life!


    Never flinch!


    "Attack! Nine five two seven! "


    Young master Biao''s voice is full of boldness and boldness, which is loud in the void. He is the second in the hot blood. With a little melancholy in the vicissitudes of life, he seems to return to the era when the seventh fleet was just set up to explore the sea of stars.


    At that time, he was still a young man full of dreams and blood


    It''s been a thousand years!


    It was an unforgettable time.

 Chapter 1329

    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Shadow God 9 drags blue and white flames, like a black angel from hell. The air glides along a very beautiful track. The alloy dagger in the mechanical arm vibrates at a high speed, producing extremely terrible kinetic energy, and goes towards the blade fighters in the air.


    Every dive, every impact, is nothing more than futility. It''s hard to pass through countless intensive blade defense. The 60 meter long blade fighters stand up and have hundreds of blade limbs and feet, which gives people a feeling of scalp numbness.


    Dive!


    Spin!


    Breakthrough!


    Impact!


    The value of the power furnace in the No.9 cockpit of Yingshen dropped rapidly. The face of the no.9.527 was paler and paler. The black windbreaker was wet with sweat, the hair was scattered and the pupils were also lax.


    Brain, consciousness, nerves, body, fingers, seem to be infused with lead.


    "Wow!"


    The centipede shaped blade warrior once again blocked the breakthrough of the shadow God 9. Just as the 9527 was about to make another breakthrough and turn around, the ugly face of the blade warrior appeared a grim smile and a touch of extremely terrible spiritual energy. The sky seemed to roll up a 180 level storm.


    The air was torn into a vacuum, but also raised a terrible mushroom shaped cloud explosion, unstoppable, no Dodge, all-round spiritual energy without dead angle.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the ripples in front of the blade warrior expand and shrink, radiating an area with a radius of 1800m.


    Shadow God 9 is fixed, and spiritual energy flows through the body, rushing straight to the body of 9527


    In the cockpit, 927''s body convulsed violently, his eyes were white and his consciousness was blank. It seemed that he lost his will and control of his body and body in a moment.


    "Go to hell! Human beings! "


    The ugly face of the blade warrior was full of grimace, the two longest forelimbs were raised high, and the sharp blade of Sen Han tore towards the shadow God 9.


    A knife cut open the cockpit door, a knife pierced the chest of 9527, and the severe pain made 9527 recover his mind. He barely grasped the control rod, and shadow God 9 broke free, but lost the last energy, and fell down from the sky in black smoke.


    "Nine five two seven!"


    "I''m your uncle''s, dog''s bug. I''ll kill you!"


    "Thor one!"


    "Limit output!"


    In the cockpit of thunderobot I, the young man was furious, like a tiger roaring. There was a huge sadness on his bearded face, and his eyes were almost red.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Raytheon I dragged the flame, the alloy and sword in the mechanical arm was up, and the overweight body rushed to the sky, almost like the terrible sound of thunderstorm.


    Fury, indignation, as if the volcano is about to erupt, storm attack.


    The seventh fleet of the Federation has achieved the prestige of the multiverse. How many good men died in the starry sky.


    The old men of the seventh fleet, with the exception of Langge, are 9527.


    What a good young man, especially remember the first day of enlistment, that young man with a little green and shy, with the dream of conquering the sea of stars in mind.


    Especially remember that pair of green eyes full of self worship!


    In particular, I remember that countless beautiful girls adore, but they are infatuated with metal for five hundred years.


    Time after time of life and death, time after time of extreme fighting, achieved the invincible myth of star stabbing king.


    I''m careless of you!


    Worms, a group of goddamn bastards, killed my soldiers.


    I want to kill you!


    The furious puma ye, with red eyes like bloodstained eyes, has almost lost his sense. The ultimate power output of thunderobot I is 15000 horsepower, but it has been fully driven to 20000 horsepower by puma Ye.


    Speed makes power!


    The 45 ton thor-1, with 20000 horsepower, spans a distance of 70 kilometers, dragging out three shadows.


    At this moment, the thunderobot I, who is good at defense, has completely abandoned the defense. The power generated by the high-speed charge makes the alloy war sword turn red under the air friction, just like the burning flame.


    "Boom!"


    Alloy war sword, the huge blade collided, making a sound like thunder. The war sword in the hand of Raytheon I broke, and the huge blade also broke.


    The next second, Biao Ye roared, the body kinetic energy of Leishen I has not disappeared, and the alloy shield on the mechanical arm directly hit the body of the blade warrior with the help of thrust.


    15 meters high, 45 tons of Raytheon I, the 60 meters high, 150 tons of blade soldiers from the sky forced out 1700 meters, blade soldiers center of gravity is not stable, huge body fell from the sky.


    "Crackle!"


    The electric sparks in the cockpit of Raytheon I flickered, and the two mechanical arms on the outside were also volcano flickering. The huge metal body was also broken down. Pieces of metal parts fell, and the huge body was also carried by its own sky. The ultimate power output led to the explosion of the original engine.


    "Young man!"


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you."


    "Phantasm generation!"


    The terminal on Lange''s ring finger flickers, and a quantum vortex emerges in the sky. Only a silver blue fighter emerges. Its shape is extremely retro, similar to the famous F-16 of the Earth Federation.


    "Lang Zai, you are a dog, take the boss away..."


    "Tramp on horses, keep some kindling for the seventh fleet, and there are countless soldiers waiting."


    "Wave son, listen to me Protect the boss Live well. "


    "Cough Cough Put the seventh fleet With Bring back Home... "


    In the cockpit of Raytheon I, Biao Ye''s face is covered with blood, and his vision has been extremely blurred. His rough fingers slowly picked up a cigar and lit it. With a violent cough, he still managed to spit out a cigarette ring, and his vital signs have also dropped to the lowest point. However, Biao ye did not find that there were many disorderly codes on the control light screen


    Boys!


    Mr. Biao can''t take you home


    I really don''t want to die!


    I really want to have another look Even at a glance That blue and pure star


    "Human beings, all die!"


    Once again, the blade soldiers stood upright. The horrible and ugly faces were full of ferocity. The huge blade was raised high and stabbed at the cockpit of Raytheon I in an instant.


    "Young man!"


    "One day, I will kill all of you, dog day bugs..."


    "Boss, get in the car, let''s go!"


    "Don''t let nine five two seven and Biao Ye Bai die..."


    Langge clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes deeply, opened them again, endured great grief and fury, jumped out of the chariot in an instant, and roared at the ancient wasteland.


    "Look, brother lang." Ancient wasteland is still standing with its hands down, and its eyes are full of marvel. One finger is the place where shadow God 9 fell. The ground vibrates violently, and shadow God 9, who has lost its power, stands up straight from the ground. The dark and incomparable shadow God 9''s electronic eyes are suddenly bright, just like the death god climbing out of hell


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The climax continues, the blood is still hot! This copy is the story of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation, Biao ye and Lang Ge, as well as the place where the second, third and fourth disasters are about to be born!

 Chapter 1330

    "Evolution!"


    The projection of chaos goddess has detected the situation of 927 through super calculation in a moment, which is the evolution of gene level, but it only exists in the theory. Countless scientists in the Earth Federation do not know how many experiments have been studied, and they want to find a way of human''s extraordinary evolution.


    But the human gene on earth is unique. It seems that there is an invisible shackle. It is impossible to open it by external force.


    However, there was a case of self awakening that opened its own gene lock.


    Unfortunately, it only existed for a minute. The body completely collapsed and the spirit was also lax.


    "The goddess of chaos, yes, is not only the evolution in your understanding, but also your own awakening, not only in the body, but also in the mind, and even in the soul."


    "Only the inner strength is the real strength. The universe is as big as the heart."


    "The heart is the source of all forces, whether materialistic or idealistic."


    "Rather than evolution, I''d rather call it breaking the shackles of myself, which can be called gene lock."


    "Look! It''s a lot more than that. "


    Although he is just a scum now, he does not know science, does not play machine armour, and is a burden, but his insight is very profound.


    Materialism, idealism!


    It has always been two extremes. It is a land of supreme spirit.


    Practice, magic, mystery, strangeness, cards and fate are all suppressed, but there is no absolute world.


    It depends on what group of people you are facing?


    Human beings on earth, and the only human beings from the earth.


    Earth man, but known as the fourth day disaster.


    Especially for this ethnic group, its resilience is amazing. The more pressure is exerted, the more amazing power can be generated.


    Now is a good example. Since idealism can''t work, it has embarked on the path of materialistic evolution.


    Little girl Yunxi, even if you start ten years earlier than me, occupy the divine race, and have the will of heaven and earth to protect you, it''s a pity that you don''t understand human beings, and we earthlings.


    My son''s blood avalanche started, but now it has been reversed!


    Gene lock!


    This is the power that belongs to us.


    "Man, death!"


    At the moment when shadow God 9 stood up, his eyes opened slowly in the cockpit, which was already dying. There was no emotion, but absolute reason and calm.


    Once again, the terrible and ferocious spirit energy of the giant blade soldiers broke out. It can be seen that the air sent out invisible ripples, tore open the air barrier, rolled countless dust, covered the area with a radius of 360m, crushed stone, brick, soil, all were crushed.


    The terrible shock wave is sweeping towards the shadow God 9 in a straight line, and the huge body is rushing fast, even can see the ferocious smile on the ugly face.


    "Yu!"


    In the next moment, the shadow God 9''s body moves, its dark wings unfold, and twelve energy engines erupt blue and white flames. The whole body seems to be wrapped with an invisible energy. The dark mechanical wings roll over and wrap the position of the cockpit, like a black cocoon.


    At the same time, the terrible Spirit Storm of the blade soldiers came through, just like the eruption of a volcano or the tide of a huge wave, obliterating a straight distance of 3600 meters into a vacuum.


    With the impact of huge spiritual energy, Yingshen No.9 machine armour is hard to resist. One step, two steps, three steps, and it glides back three steps. Huge gullies appear on the ground.


    But in this moment, shadow God 9 is not retreating, facing the huge impact of spiritual energy, as if incarnated into a mountain, there is a transparent figure behind the hidden armor.


    "This is..."


    The dust is gone, so is the smoke. The shadow God 9 is reappeared, like an ancient king, with a horrible light in the electronic eyes.


    In the distance, Langge lost his voice and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his eyes. It was clear that his vital signs had disappeared. Yingshen 9 was also in a state of total loss of power. He could not only stand up, but even block the spiritual impact of the blade fighters.


    Don''t the evolution in the mouth of chaos goddess, the ultimate evolution in the legendary theory, come from the power deep in the human gene of the ancient earth.


    Even if it''s evolution, the physical body and spirit tear off the shackles, but it''s impossible to charge the mecha together!


    The Internet novels before the federal era dare not write like this.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    The goddess of chaos is also a little confused. No matter how to calculate, she can''t analyze any desired results, because the results in front of her are no longer explained by science.


    "Everything in the world has its spirit."


    "Machine armour is a dead thing, but it has been running in and fighting for hundreds of years with the spirit of 9527."


    "In short, it''s the birth of spirits. To explain it from the perspective of science and technology, it''s the internal procedure of mecha that is accompanied by the awakening of 927 and the birth of self-consciousness at the same time. It''s not a set procedure together."


    "Now shadow God 9 is not only a scientific creation, but also a psychic device. Look at the virtual shadow behind it, it''s the spirit."


    "It''s just born, but it can''t show."


    "It''s really interesting that the awakening of gene lock can give birth to such power, which is not used for spirit, soul, but for psychic ability."


    "The goddess of chaos, based on the model of 9527, established a mathematical model to analyze the protoss guidance."


    The ancient wasteland is still standing on the back of the hand, with a mysterious smile on its lips. Originally, it was thought that it was the beginning of the blood avalanche, but it didn''t expect that it would have a huge harvest. With the ready-made blue print digital model, the deduction and analysis of the guiding technique will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "What? Not dead... "


    "It''s just human, weak human. How can it be?"


    The terrible and ugly face of the blade warrior is full of horror, and the huge spiritual fluctuation flashes out. I can''t believe what I see.


    "Worm, go to hell!"


    "Death is like wind, invisible and traceless!"


    "Instant cut!"


    The wings of shadow God 9 unfolded, and the voice of ice cold and merciless, mighty will and the sound of annihilation came out in the cockpit like a god of death.


    The alloy dagger in the manipulator flickers with invisible energy, and the blue and white flames emit a terrible roar.


    The shadow God No. 9 Machine armor appeared in a flash, and three images emerged from a distance of 3600 meters. The alloy dagger in the machine hand vibrated violently.


    In a moment, the sky, the ground, the huge body of the blade warrior, dozens of remnant images of the shadow God 9 Machine emerge, the void 1500 meters away, when the shadow God 9 Machine armour reappears.


    "Human beings Evolution Who... "


    The spirit and will of the blade warrior reverberated, and the huge body suddenly appeared countless cracks. The huge black juice sprayed, and the body fell off on the ground

 Chapter 1331

    "Trough! I won... "


    "Nine five two seven, you eat bats. It''s so fierce. Kill the blade soldiers in seconds."


    "If you''re still in the union of the earth, you''re going to be a God."


    "How are you, Mr. Biao? If you are still alive, you will make a noise."


    Brother Lang''s eyes were full of shock, but the next second he thought of Mr. Biao and hurriedly made a sound at the terminal. His face was also very worried about the change.


    "Whoo!"


    "Lang Zai Today, Mr. Biao Handsome not handsome... "


    In the cockpit of thunderobot 1, there was a heavy gasp from Mr. Biao. Even if he grinned with pain, he still had to keep his demeanor.


    "Master Biao!"


    The worries on Lang GE''s face were all gone. Tears from the corner of his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse, but fortunately, a heart hung down.


    As long as there is one breath left, the medical system on the Mothership can recover in minutes.


    The eldest lady has disappeared. Now Puma is the pillar of the seventh fleet. Anyone can fall down. Puma of literary and artistic fan can never fall down.


    "Bang!"


    Shadow God 9 seems to have reached the limit, and finally fell down, and the 927 in the cockpit also fell into a coma. Although it was a successful awakening, the 927 still could not control this power.


    "Long distance quantum transfer starts!"


    The holographic projection of the chaos goddess directly starts the quantum transmission of the carrier, and three quantum vortices emerge in the sky. The three beams respectively cover Raytheon I, shadowgod IX, guhuang, Langge and chariot. Within a few seconds, all the transmissions disappear.


    "Boom!"


    Just after the chaos goddess sent them away, a dark armor and black energy mask came down from the sky to the ruins of the city, about two and a half meters tall, with a dark war sword behind him. When the black energy mask disappeared, a cold face appeared.


    A pair of black pupils pierce every inch of the city ruins. When the eyes sweep to the place where shadow God No.


    From the space compression bag at the waist, I took out a pure transparent bottle, scraped a pool of blood on the ground into it, and made a sound to the wrist watch with the left hand similar to the terminal.


    "Connect leader!"


    "Analyze the blood!"


    The figure of black armour slowly stood up, only to see a beam of light on the terminal covering the transparent bottle, and a holographic screen appeared in an instant, on which a variety of big data emerged.


    "Xiaolan, what''s up?"


    On the data terminal, a silver armor woman''s holographic projection appears. Even though it comes from the light brain projection, it also gives people a kind of awe and majesty, full of the upper class atmosphere.


    "Chief, please look at the data. This is the blood test of human beings, the dual evolution of spirit and body."


    "It can already compare with the first level of our Protoss!"


    "And more power!"


    Xiao Lan, the black armor warrior, speaks coldly. His eyes are almost empty of emotion. At this time, he is also full of surprise. You should know that the Terran on this planet has always been the target of their Protoss and Zerg.


    The queen of Zerg blade has been captured by the Protoss. If the leaders had not fought against the scourge and doomsday these years, they would have wiped out the human beings and Zerg on the planet.


    There have been countless studies of the human race, and there is absolutely no chance that there will be evolutionists.


    But now there are evolutionists in the human race, who can be compared with the first rank of the protoss soldiers.


    And killed a Zerg blade warrior.


    "Little blue, you are wrong. All the data indicators show that the owner of blood is not the original human race on this planet. This is a new race."


    "It''s supposed to be the man behind the rebellion, the seventh fleet of the Federation of the earth."


    "They are a group of human groups with infinite potential, but it''s too late for the evolutionists to appear now."


    "Don''t worry about them. Go to the human bases and find the trace of that man."


    "I''ll kill him myself!"


    "As for the human and the Zerg, the end of the negotiations between me and the end of the natural disaster will be their time of death."


    The figure of the silver armor woman is not someone else, but Yunxi, the miracle spirit that came ten years earlier than the ancient famine. Now Yunxi is the Savior and leader of the divine family in the prediction of the divine family, the most powerful weapon in the holy Hall of the divine family, the holy and shining Archer, and also awakens the powerful power of spiritual transmission.


    Although the number of protoss is not large, each single weapon has the ability to destroy the base.


    Whether it''s individual or technology, the protoss are the first of the three.


    "Yes, chief!"


    The black armor warrior Xiaolan made a salute, crushing the transparent bottle, covering the black energy mask again, and the figure rose in a flash. (the role of book friend xiaolanzi)


    Xiaolan, the Black Warrior of the shrine of the protoss, is also the unswerving follower of leader Yunxi.


    Except for Yunxi in the sanctuary, no one can fight with Xiaolan.


    It also has telepathy, mind control, two extremely powerful powers. The Zerg has a strong force of individual will, which is more or less killed by Xiaolan.


    Yunxi is able to catch the queen of blade, and Xiaolan is also very helpful.


    Today''s task is to track down another descendant.


    To the east of the planet, there is an endless sea area, under the sea bottom of 100000 meters deep. A huge silver warship with a black energy shield, which is 3500 kilometers long and 1000 kilometers wide, stands still.


    Just around the silver warship, there are many different warships in different shapes.


    The seventh fleet of the Earth Federation!


    Once resounding through the multiverse, the world''s most famous federal trump fleet is also the direct force of general Su Mei of the seven stars of the Federation.


    Now it''s a strange planet. The main fleet is all flamed out here.


    In the medical room of the Mothership, biaoye, 927, guhuang, Langge, the goddess of controlling brain chaos all appeared, and two mechanical arms appeared. They grabbed biaoye and 927, threw them directly into an energy nutrition tank, and dense energy tubes appeared, stabbing biaoye and 927.


    "Boss, the mathematical model has been established. After the awakening of" 95-27 ", life, physical strength, speed, defense and spirit are thirteen times higher than that of federal soldiers, nine times that of Biao ye and eleven times that of Lang Ge."


    "Ultimate strength 10 tons, ultimate speed 6.3 seconds, ultimate defense 35 tons, life index 3.1, spirit index 2.8."


    "It''s three times weaker than the first level of the protoss warriors, and seven times more powerful than the first level of the Zerg elites."


    "After a billion calculations, the protoss guidance is not suitable for our human race. If we want to continue to improve, we need to integrate the life factors of the Zerg or the protoss elite arms."


    "Or through extreme exercise, but the effect is very slow, more need to consume huge energy."


    "Boss, please indicate the priority!"


    Chaos goddess has listed the data of 9527 in detail. Although it is self awakening, the index is far lower than the first-class arms of Zerg and Protoss.


    "Chaos goddess, prohibit the use of alien life factors, no matter when this is the highest forbidden sequence."


    "Don''t take any action for the time being to transmit the protoss guidance to me."


    "Maybe I can work it out!"


    Although the cultivation of ancient wasteland has been banned, his vision and insight are still there. Human beings from the only source of the earth have extraordinary power in their genes. What they have to do is to find a way to lock their genes, rather than let the life factors of Zerg and Shenzu, the messy races, pollute the human genes.

 Chapter 1332

    In the Mothership lab.


    A three-dimensional holographic projection of the human body, with all the indicators listed above, is a standard data of the first-order elite arms of the Protoss.


    That is to say, the mathematical model analyzed from the guidance of the Protoss. At first, the ancient people thought that the guidance of the protoss would be so abstruse and mysterious. However, the guidance analyzed by the chaos goddess was very simple.


    There is only a set of simple actions that can''t be performed in a simple way, but it should be carried out simultaneously with the unnamed liquid of an energy liquid to achieve a higher level of body evolution.


    According to the corpses of the protoss brought back, through the study of the slices of the chaos goddess, it is found that the protoss, regardless of their body structure and vital signs, are very different from the human race, and are totally two different species.


    In addition, some residual energy liquid has been resolved from the Protoss. The so-called energy liquid is the unique energy crystal produced on this resource star.


    Protoss warriors, technology, and guidance all rely on these energy stones.


    Guidance itself is not surprising, but it obviously does not apply to the human race, especially the human race from the earth. Based on the 9527, the life gene itself is the power.


    What''s missing now is the way to open the gene lock. It''s impossible to rely on conventional methods. At least the guidance of the protoss can''t play a decisive role at all. Otherwise, the proto humans on this planet have been strengthened by the guidance technology for a long time.


    "Boss, after tens of billions of calculations, there''s little hope to be promoted to be extraordinary on this planet."


    "In the future, even though I have established a huge empire of star and Yao and made numerous experiments, I still haven''t found a way of transcendence that belongs to the technology side."


    "We are the only human beings on earth. There is a huge power in our genes. What we lack is the way to open the gene lock."


    "The opening method is no less than Pandora''s box!"


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos stands beside the ancient wasteland. The guiding technique of future self analysis has no effect on human beings on earth.


    The boss knows nothing about technology. Although it''s extraordinary on other sides, the technology side is doomed to eliminate transcendence.


    In the future, the establishment of the Xingyao empire is countless times higher than the federal technology of the earth, but there is still no transcendence, and the eldest lady is still on the cultivation side.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "The goddess of chaos, there is no absoluteness in everything. Since she can wake up in the ninth five twenty-seven, there must be a way to open the gene lock."


    "Give me some time to think carefully."


    "If the protoss guidance is not good, I will create a way to open the gene lock."


    "Don''t let anyone disturb me during this period. You can execute yourself no matter what."


    It''s not easy for the ancients to admit defeat, because once they admit defeat, they will lose their lives. Yunxi''s opening game can be regarded as perfect and extremely, so far, it''s impossible to compete at all.


    No matter the technology or the individual combat power, they are all hanged.


    Now only Gou up, Gou to be able to open the gene lock, awaken the powerful power.


    Who is willing to be a mortal when he has done transcendence.


    Since the chaos goddess of the future has spent such a great deal of time, saying that the protoss guidance technique is the only sequence for the advancement of science and technology, with his understanding of the chaos goddess of the future, he will not be so aimless.


    Is there something hidden in the guiding art that you don''t understand.


    The data terminal starts, a light screen is displayed in front of him, and the protoss guidance technology appears on the screen. Gu Huang is absorbed in every action, and connects each action in his mind.


    Although his power has been suppressed by the power of miracles, after all, he has built up the supreme existence of Yang God, which is, in terms of technology, the development of the brain beyond its limits.


    Protoss guidance was simulated by him in consciousness, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, hundreds of thousands of times of various simulation, combination, try, don''t know when his body is also following up.


    Every movement is simple and incomparable, but when combined, it is very similar to the oldest yoga on earth, but it is different in essence.


    Sleepless, tireless, directly into the realm of selflessness.


    "Boom!"


    Ancient wasteland only felt that the darkness in the heart was broken, and there was a brilliant brilliance in it, as if the spirit had entered a new world.


    He did not know what state he had become or what he really was. He only felt that he was extremely small, and that what he could perceive was boundless length, width and greatness.


    It''s like a fish jumping out of a pond into the sea.


    In front of his eyes, there were only colorful lights, and the only thing he could sense was two spirals that didn''t know how long, how big and how huge they were.


    And his tiny perception can be clearly perceived. There are 23 pairs of huge double helixes, each of which contains huge information and unnamed power.


    Each pair of double helices can clearly feel the shackles, and the more up the double helices contain power, the more terrible it is.


    And his perceptual body is at the end, and 23 pairs of double helix entanglement give him the feeling of two entangled dragons.


    "Ah!"


    However, just with a little thought, Gu Huang felt that the double helix really turned into two giant dragons, and even could clearly perceive the horrible eyes at the top.


    It seems that the electric current stimulates the mind, runs through the heart, and makes his consciousness full of dizziness, almost to pass out. Moreover, there seems to be a barrier broken in the deep brain, and countless information like a torrent of impact.


    The pain was so intense that Gu Huang opened his eyes, but found that his body had been put into the nutrient solution, and his face was still covered with oxygen breathing mask.


    "Whoo!"


    "Thank goodness, boss, you''re finally awake. It''s frightening us to death."


    "You''ve been in a coma for a whole year!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll become a skeleton if you don''t find out in time."


    "The nutrient solution alone has lost hundreds of tons. What have you done, boss?"


    In front of the huge and transparent nutrition tank device, with the awakening of the ancient wasteland, bursts of bubbles are produced, and the Biao ye, who is in charge of the guard, wakes up in an instant, even his voice is full of excitement and joy.


    A year, a whole year, is like a vegetable.


    No one knows what happened?


    Good boss, when the eldest lady found out, there was only one human skin left. If there was no breath, they thought they met the fox spirit.


    Hundreds of tons of nutrient solution is enough for hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the seventh fleet to be seriously injured in a comprehensive repair, but only enough for the boss''s consumption.


    I don''t know what kind of monster the boss is.


    "Whoa!"


    Mr. Biao turned off the nutrient solution system and emptied the water tank in a flash. Mr. Gu Huang took off the lower mask, but accidentally the mask was torn apart by him. He tried to move his body. The nutrition tank of the special glass device was directly broken. The ground was full of broken glass scum, which had more invisible power. He had a body of two meters and more than 220 pounds Then he flew over ten meters and hit the alloy wall of the warship

 Chapter 1333

    "Boss Stop Stop Don''t move Don''t move... "


    Biao ye, who fell down from the alloy wall more than ten meters away, took a puff of blood foam and was very hard to stop the boss.


    Boss, is this still human?


    It''s so terrible. It''s only a year since we barely reached the physical fitness of the federal private soldiers. We''ve lost hundreds of tons of nutrient solution. What terrible power we have now.


    There is no doubt that the boss can dismantle the mecha by hand now.


    "I......"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The ancient wasteland just uttered a word, which sounded like thunder. Hundreds of glass nutrition tanks were all broken. The lines in the room were flickering and countless electric currents were ringing. The whole 1500 square meter medical room was almost swept by the storm. The whole ground was in a mess. Even the super alloy wall with the thickness of more than 50 cm was also sunken.


    "Poof!"


    "Boss, please, stand still, never move or talk."


    "Or the Mothership will be demolished!"


    "Boss, no one on the warship can bear your power now. I''m going to start quantum teleportation and send you to shallow waters."


    "When you can control the power, send you back."


    The blood froth of Puma''s mouth spits out, on the face of beard pulling dregs, that is full of pale smile, the heart is like being trampled by hundreds of alpacas.


    Not a person, not a person at all!


    What kind of monster!


    The voice is thunder, moving and thinking to destroy the city. This destructive power is comparable to at least six levels of protoss arms!


    It''s just physical power. I don''t know what terrible powers the boss has awakened.


    Is Protoss guidance really so terrible?


    Belong to the extraordinary road of technology side!


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to make a sound or have any action. He could only smile bitterly in return, because even though he was very ignorant, the power of just moving his mind was equivalent to his ultimate explosive power of cultivating eternal immortal Kung Fu.


    In the 23 pairs of double helices, how many terrible forces are implied, and he seems to have just uncovered the shackles of the six pairs of double helices.


    Whether it belongs to the hidden power of his personal gene lock or the power of everyone on earth.


    The Mothership can''t stay any longer, or it must be destroyed. Go out and control the power first.


    But it seems that I have the ability to transmit classes.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland closed its eyes, and the brilliance in the deep heart extended like a spider''s web to the surrounding areas. The Mothership stayed in a sea area of 100000 meters deep, at least 8000 kilometers around, all of which were reflected in the deep heart.


    When Gu Huang opened his eyes, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the figure disappeared silently.


    "Trough! Boss, teleportation Still invisible... "


    "Boss, are you still there?"


    Mr. Biao looked at everything in front of him in a daze. He was scared to be stupid. He was stunned for dozens of seconds. This was to slow down and finally determine the ability of the boss, which belongs to the ability of mind transmission.


    We need to know that the leader of the protoss, Yunxi, who is called the Savior, controls the teleportation.


    It is a kind of disregard for the region, scope, field, environment, it is said that as long as the spiritual strength is enough, it can reach any place in theory.


    It can be called a bug power without solution!


    "Where''s boss, Mr. Biao?"


    The holographic projection of chaos goddess appeared, two quantum transmission vortices appeared over the medical room, and the figures of Langge and 927 also appeared. There were still traces of blood on their bodies, apparently just coming back from the battlefield.


    "Data terminal!"


    Mr. Biao started the data terminal, and a hologram screen appeared. It was the scene of the ancient wilderness like a wild monster, which was extremely terrible.


    "The boss should be Awakened Teleportation... "


    "Open the Mothership Energy detection System... "


    "Boss Boss Should be to control the power... "


    After that, Mr. Biao couldn''t support it any longer. The whole head was in a coma. However, there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth. The extraordinary Road on the technology side appeared.


    The way of science and technology promotion that big miss has been pursuing


    The extraordinary power of our group, the boss is really a genius!


    My manic and restless soul!


    -


    under the deep sea of 100000 meters, 8000 kilometers away, under the endless dark sea, just like another world, it gives people a deep sense of suffocation.


    When the ancient desolate figure emerges, it immediately feels a kind of extreme terror of oppression, just like being involved in the depths of black holes, full of extremely horrible tear.


    Muscles, muscles, bones, blood, five internal organs and spirit are all under the extreme pressure of high-density water pressure, making the ancient wasteland unprecedented uncomfortable.


    It''s like the whole body has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, but it can''t do anything at all.


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    Facing the extreme pressure of the horrible water pressure, the ancient wasteland is not in the struggle of choice, but the whole person gradually calms down and tries to breathe. Under the silent sea area, the sound of breathing is like thunder, rolling countless bubbles. There is almost no oxygen under 100000 meters of water, but the ancient wasteland breath forcibly draws oxygen from the water.


    From the initial sound of explosion and thunder, it gradually became more and more soothing, from one breath to one breath, from one long to two short, from one short to three long, from disorder to order.


    Sometimes it is like a giant whale sucking water, sometimes it is like an old turtle exhaling, fast and orderly, forming a special rhythm and rhythm.


    Not only has the breath changed, but also the body has formed a unique rhythm between the breath and movement. When it is still, it is like a mountain, and when it is moving, it is like a thunder.


    Breath, rhythm, spirit and body are gradually in the same pace, and the radiance in the deep heart radiates out, just like the pattern of spider web, spreading out again from the range of 8000 kilometers.


    10000 kilometers, 13000 kilometers, 17000 kilometers Up to nearly 50000 kilometers, it''s like a human shaped radar, sweeping everything in 50000 kilometers, which has reached the limit of his telepathy.


    "Drink!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland opened, and in the face of the extremely horrible water pressure, they punched from the bottom to the top. The undercurrent surged in an instant, directly forming a huge vortex. A huge water column with a radius of more than 100 meters was formed under the water, and rolled to the sea in a spiral shape.


    Calm, blue sea area, a sudden explosion, directly raised a spiral wave with a radius of more than 100 meters and a height of more than 10000 meters, which killed countless fish and shrimps in the sea area of hundreds of kilometers, just like ten big Ivan exploded in the deep sea.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A huge spiral water column broke out from the sea, with a radius of 100 meters to a kilometer, and a height of 10000 meters to 50000 meters. In a quarter of an hour, thousands of huge spiral water columns broke out, just like deep sea monsters fighting.


    "What''s hidden under the deep sea? It''s a strong life energy response."


    "Eight steps Nine steps Super ninth order life response Not Zerg It''s not even a human race... "


    "Is it the hero family that has been legendary on this planet?"


    In the sky of 30000 meters high, a black armor, Black Warrior Xiaolan of the shrine of the protoss, who is covered with black energy mask, appears. The cold face looks at the energy index emerging from the end of the hand, and the deep black eyes are filled with incomparable shock

 Chapter 1334

    Under the deep sea, the ancient wasteland gazed up, like an instant penetration of the 100000 meter deep sea barrier, peeping into the 30000 meter high Black Warrior Xiaolan.


    Protoss!


    It seems to be the strongest branch of the protoss!


    Templar!


    It''s just the right time to take you as a millstone to test my awakening ability.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland''s mouth is smiling. It comes from the power hidden in the six pairs of double helices. I don''t know whether it belongs to me or everyone on earth. It almost covers all aspects of abilities.


    I saw the whole body wriggling, and suddenly changed into another person, from a young man of about 20 years old to a big blonde.


    A foot on the bottom of the sea, the terrible power is released, the body is like a rocket flying, through the extremely terrible water pressure, stirring up the extremely terrible spiral water waves.


    From 100000 meters under the sea, only less than three seconds, has accompanied 50000 meters of waves, figure jumped to the sky, on the opposite side of the black Samurai Xiaolan.


    "Human race!"


    "It''s impossible?"


    Little blue''s big figure retreated tens of meters, and his mouth was full of obscure Xingling language with deep surprise. I can''t believe that the super ninth level life energy response came from a human being.


    Whether it''s the planet''s original human beings or the alien human beings


    Alien humans discovered the first-order evolutionist a year ago. This year, the leader reached a preliminary agreement with doomsday and natural disasters.


    We are ready to go all out to wipe out the Zerg, but we haven''t tracked down that group of aliens.


    In just one year, a super ninth order life energy response force has been born in human beings. The energy response just broke out is at least 30 times stronger than the leader''s ultimate burst.


    Of course, that''s the leader''s data a year ago. It''s said that the leader has been promoted to the rank of consul, the legendary 10th level arms.


    But in one year, just one year, human beings have evolved beyond the Ninth level.


    This is not good news for the protoss or the alien.


    "Templar, one of the most powerful forces of the Protoss."


    "I don''t know if you can take me a few punches!"


    Just after the voice fell, the ancient desolate figure was already moving. The sky made a strong sound explosion, and the terrible body was like an ancient deep sea monster, which forced the air into a straight vacuum belt. The sky within ten thousand meters was under the threat of being suppressed like a mountain.


    "Light can cut!"


    The energy mask of Xiaolan''s body was pressed and exploded. At the same time, he took out the black sword behind him without hesitation. The dark light energy shrouded him. The terrible energy of the ninth order Templar emerged and went to the oppressive fist in the sky.


    One punch, one sword!


    The impact of the sky, with two people in the center of the extreme wind and waves, but also a very terrible explosion of thunder, the sky as if exploded.


    Ten thousand meters below the sea area is a huge vortex, thousands of miles of sea fish and shrimp floating a layer, is completely alive to die.


    At one stroke, Gu Huang and Xiao Lan went back thousands of meters at the same time. Gu Huang was undamaged, but Xiao Lan''s sword holding arm was shaking violently. The place near the tiger''s mouth was like a spring of blue blood. Half of his body was extremely sore and almost stiff.


    The Ninth level Black Warrior of the sanctuary is one of the most powerful forces of the Shenzu under the Shenhui archer.


    Looking at this planet, those who can fight with him face to face are the Devourer of Zerg, except for their own arms.


    How far has the power of this human evolutionist metamorphosed? Is he really a human, not a hero in the legend?


    is there any other ability in the power type evolution? Who is he?


    Everything is a mystery!


    "The Ninth level Templar, the most powerful branch of the protoss, has some strength."


    "Now I''m going to be serious!"


    "If you are still so strong, you will die!"


    A smile gathered at the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth. He saw that his breath had entered a special rhythm. The whole heaven and earth had become very quiet. Everything was silent, only the breath and the breath.


    However, in less than a second, it was oppressed like a mountain crash and tsunami, accompanied by the sound explosion of the sky like thunder, the roar of the sea and water waves, just like the mountains and rivers in the world, all things borrowed force together.


    "Here This This is Can domain! "


    "Impossible How can it be energy domain Even the consul can''t communicate... "


    "Ten steps Consul level You are not human... "


    "You are a hero..."


    Xiaolan''s eyes were shocked, and her body couldn''t move at all. The armor made by the technology of the protoss was even more fragmented, extremely sharp, and was crushed by a terrible blow. The desperate Xiaolan closed her eyes.


    Can domain!


    Only in the legend, the ten ranks of the archon of the protoss have no chance of producing the energy domain.


    As the name suggests, the realm of energy!


    Air, sea, void, wind in nature, earth, thunder These are all energies. If you want to turn these energies into your own field, you need to resonate with these energies, be in the same rhythm and pace


    According to the records of the protoss, only three people have done it, and each one is the ability to awaken the mind, and the mind is very powerful.


    It is said that there was a consul who built a side of the illusory world directly with his spiritual ability. Anyone who stepped into the world died of being bewildered.


    The generation of energy domain must have the ability of mind class.


    That is to say, he is not only a power type of evolution, but also an extremely powerful psychic power.


    He''s definitely not human. He must be a hero.


    "Good will, to be worthy of the temple Black Warrior!"


    "I will not kill you today for the sake of fighting against the end of the day and the scourge of the gods."


    "Go back and tell your leader that you dare to have another Protoss step in this sea area."


    "I will kill every one of your Protoss arms!"


    Gu Huang''s powerful fist stopped. At present, it''s not the time to fight with the protoss, especially interested in the hero in the Black Warrior''s mouth.


    No way. Our own strength has just been awakened, but the seventh fleet has only one evolutionist from top to bottom, so we should be careful when we have to.


    The human race gene on earth contains extraordinary power. What we need to do now is to release the extraordinary power in the human race. Besides the divine race, there are some other bullshit heroes.


    If it''s a good guess, it has something to do with Ming lie.


    Since this planet is formed by the will and body of Ming lie, I don''t think anything can hide from him.


    His enemies are not only Yunxi, Zerg, but also minglie.


    Strive for a period of time to turn all the fighters of the seventh fleet into the fourth scourge.


    That was the time for a full-scale war.


    "Thank you for your generosity, sir. I''m Yunxi, the leader of the Shenzu."


    "From then on, he promised that the protoss would never step into the sea."


    "Three days later, the protoss will hold a banquet to kill the queen of blade. I sincerely invite you to attend this banquet."


    Xiaolan''s data terminal shows a holographic figure, which is the leader of the protoss Yunxi. On the spot, Gu Huang is invited to the party.


    "Good!"


    The ancient wasteland has never refused. It comes from a powerful ability. Naturally, it is fearless of any challenge. The banquet to kill the queen of blade is probably a grand feast to annihilate the elite arms of the Zerg!


    Wolf sister, Lord God, messengers of chaos, were all killed in this way.


    It''s really Yunxi!

 Chapter 1335

    In the southern continent of the planet, an ancient and primitive jungle, a huge and incomparable City looms. This is a disk-shaped city built of unknown metal, with a range of more than 100 kilometers. The whole city has a huge energy shield, and the main style is full of foreign civilization.


    In the center of the city, a huge temple stands tall, 300 meters high, occupying 10 kilometers. It gives people a kind of solemnity and solemnity, just like an ancient god.


    The upper part of the temple is engraved with two ancient Protoss characters "Xing Ling".


    It is also the name of the temple, but also the name of the city, which means the son of the stars, advocating the Supreme God and the spirit of the stars.


    The temple is resplendent and resplendent. All the places you see are golden. It is full of grace and splendor. The whole shrine worships gold.


    At this time, the entrance of the temple was accompanied by the shadow of the Black Warrior Xiaolan. Inside, a woman in a golden priest''s robe and a golden scepter came out. She was tall and beautiful, even though she was a broad sacrificial robe, it was difficult to cover her exquisite and beautiful figure, especially a pair of strong, long, round legs.


    "Leader, I don''t do a good job. Please punish me!"


    Xiao Lan, the Black Warrior, knelt down on one knee and dared not look directly at the golden eyes of the woman in front of her, especially the will of the superior born to her, which made her only awe.


    As one of the strongest arms!


    Although he was defeated by the heroes, he could not escape the fact of failure.


    "There''s a reason for this. Get rid of the punishment and go back to heal!"


    After a slight look, the woman turned around and walked into the temple. The woman was no one else. It was Yunxi that came ten years ago. It was the Savior in the prophecy, the most powerful holy Archer of the Shenzu, and now the Xingling consul.


    To be exact, it has been eleven years!


    The generation of the will of the planet is not far away from cleaning up the Zerg and unifying the planet.


    The man I met today is definitely not a hero or a real human being.


    And that''s the one I''ve been looking for.


    The devil of the world, you finally appear. I have been waiting for you for a long time.


    The plan of the eleventh is to kill you.


    "Sir, I advise you not to be too confident. The people who fight with Xiao Lan today are not as simple as you think."


    "This is the data collected through the remote terminal..."


    "Power, speed, defense, ability, and light brain calculation have been conducted for a billion times, and finally come to a conclusion that it may be 30-50 times stronger than the strongest consul in the history of the Protoss."


    "And having the energy domain proves that this human has the worst ability of telepathy."


    "If you kill the queen of blade in three days, aren''t you afraid of his trouble?"


    Deep in the temple, a shadow filled with death and decadent spirit wriggled constantly, and finally turned into an old figure in ragged robes in front of Yunxi, just like a dead spirit from the deep hell.


    "Data doesn''t mean everything. Ability is controlled by people."


    "I''ve been waiting for eleven years until he comes."


    "If he doesn''t die, I''ll die!"


    "Killing the queen of blade is just by the way. The real goal is the ancient wasteland of the devil of the world."


    "He has to come to the party, if not!"


    "Because it''s fate!"


    Yunxi''s golden eyes are full of majesty and senleng. Since he fought with Xiaolan, he knew that he was an ancient wasteland, but in order to stabilize him, he deliberately said that he was a hero.


    Destiny!


    Don''t come if you don''t want to.


    Moreover, when the battle of fate was launched, we had already left a way for ourselves. Even if we lost in the end, we would not kill the ancient wasteland.


    There will be opportunities in the future!


    You have the Empire of the Qin Dynasty behind you, and I have the Empire of great misfortune behind me.


    In this game, we will not only win, but also die!


    It''s better to kill you. If you can''t, you will have a chance.


    "What a fate!"


    "Don''t forget, Archon, that the real heroes have come to life."


    "It''s just the last hero!"


    "Before killing the Zerg queen, our agreement is still valid as long as you nod your head."


    "I''ll be ready for the first disaster!"


    The old man turned into a shadow again and disappeared. It seems that it never appeared. The whole air only left the breath of death and decay.


    Such a feast, how can I lack the scourge of the dead!


    Yunxi did not make a sound or respond, but slowly closed the golden eyes, according to the three pages of destiny given by Huang Wei, which recorded everything on the planet.


    This planet was once one of the six great heavens in the ancient legend, which was transformed by the body and will of the netherworld.


    The protoss, the Zerg, and the Terran are all outsiders.


    Only the original race of hero planet is also protected by the will of the planet.


    It''s an ancient civilization with super technology and war power. Once the three sides of the protoss, the Zerg and the Terran jointly strangled the hero nationality. The three sides paid a heavy price, but also connected the doomsday and the natural disaster, killing the hero nationality directly.


    But the last hero disappeared!


    When the hero family reappears, it is the time when the netherworld comes to life.


    It''s one of the six ancient days. It''s the most powerful one in the myth and the most terrible one in the netherworld.


    If the miracle city is still there, it is not afraid of the netherworld.


    According to the tips of the fate page, the will of netherworld is likely to be attached to the last hero family.


    The supreme destiny clan and the time clan covet the netherworld, and even the first natural disaster just representing the ancient times.


    One of the most ancient masters of the dead in the world, who has planned for many years, comes from the master of the kingdom of the dead in the soul river.


    Also want to nibble the power of netherworld!


    There are endless changes in this situation, but in any case, kill the ancient wasteland of the demon.


    At all costs!


    At this moment, Yunxi''s eyes open, full of endless killing and cold, just like the king sitting on the seat of God.


    -


    under 100000 meters in the sea, the carrier of the seventh federal fleet.


    "Let me go! Boss, say something disrespectful, are you still human? "


    "With the Templars as the number model, you are a hundred times more powerful."


    "In your opinion, 95-27 is now the second-order gene lock. Compared with the Protoss and Zerg, the individual data is five times weaker."


    "It''s not scientific! We are all earthlings. Why are you so strong! "


    Looking at the data on the light curtain, Mr. Biao shows that he is totally devastated. You need to know that the boss has the power to crush and kill the Ninth level Templar with his bare hands.


    They are all human beings on earth, and they are also gene locks. Why are bosses so powerful.


    "Biao ye, Lang Ge, nine five two seven, I have corrected the guidance technique, and can open the gene lock completely without any risk."


    "Our earthly human genes contain extraordinary power, but I am very different from you."


    "You will know that in the future!"


    "Chaos goddess, help me find the nearest Zerg base. It seems time to find a wave of allies."


    The ancient wasteland changed into the uniform of the general of the federal army, which was quite a bit of the power of the federal army. Now that he has understood the purpose of Yunxi, he can''t wait to die.


    Enemy''s enemy is friend, alliance with Zerg first!


    As for the future, it depends on means.


    Fate is not only a matter of winning, but also a matter of life and death.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 1336

    Outside of time and space, the extreme of heaven and earth, on the vast void.


    Vast and immortal, the light of silver fog reflects the sky as bright as day. Ninety-two old Daqin Jiashi hold the city of miracles.


    At the bronze gate, the general, yaoxuanzi, was holding the black and broken flag. He looked very solemn and didn''t dare to relax a little. He paid attention to every inch of the void.


    Strong, the incarnation of tianhuangting, stands in the charge of the whole situation and directly covers up this vast city of void and miracle.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Emperor, you are the one who gave me such a situation."


    "I had a chance to turn back. You forced me to turn back."


    "Monk for heaven and earth, sentient beings, fate, time and space all of its, but you can not accommodate monk."


    "How shameless you are to question me now!"


    There is no peace in the past, only endless resentment and unwillingness, as well as hatred from the bone.


    The sky is full of black Buddha light, countless inverted swastikas are printed in the void, and a dark and endless Buddha hand has evolved. It has crushed the void, smashed the chaos, annihilated the endless universe, and broken the heaven and earth.


    Toward the body of the great emperor, all the resentment and rage, the ultimate rage and killing opportunities, all pour out in this palm.


    Who knows the bitterness in the heart, the resentment in the belly and the hatred in the soul?


    In order to sacrifice everything for all living beings in the world, make the best of everything, and eventually fall into monsters that are neither human nor ghost, and are suppressed for endless years in the eternal abyss.


    Dare to question!


    Why?


    "Boom!"


    On the void of the whole world, the endless dark Buddha hands rolled over the body of the emperor. It was like the collapse of the 13th day, the collapse of ninety-nine places, and the annihilation of many layers of void, until almost to the sky of Jiuzhou heaven and earth.


    The ancient and dark Buddha hand is almost felt by hundreds of millions of living beings in Kyushu, all of which show their fear and horror. It is not inferior to ants to obliterate them by pouring out the heaven and earth, destroying all things of all living beings.


    Zhongzhou City, wearing a long blue dress, is the most beautiful person in the city. She looks up with her head raised. Her eyes seem to have some thoughts. She seems to have made a decision. She is like a flying fairy walking in the void, and she seems to be going to the moon.


    "Demon! No, absolutely not. "


    "Chen is crazy. You can''t stop him."


    "Don''t die for nothing!"


    Emperor Honghao stepped away and stopped in front of Xu demon. He was full of helpless persuasion. We need to know that the dust of today''s foreign war has been sensed by human sword. It''s an unimaginable level. They are just ants.


    "Thank you for taking care of me all the time, elder brother, but there are some things I have to do."


    "Heaven and earth have changed greatly, and fate cannot be reversed. I will seek a life for Zhuxia clan."


    "It may be remote, it may not be possible at all, but always try."


    "In fact, there is a saying that I always want to say..."


    "Elder brother, we are all wrong. Not only are we wrong, but everyone of our Zhuxia clans is wrong from top to bottom. They have been wrong since the extremely ancient times."


    "We can survive, but only under the cover of the merits and virtues of our ancestors."


    "I''m willing to take on the responsibility of Li Yang, the supreme leader of Zhuxia clan. Please give us a chance."


    Xu Yaoyao deeply bows to the void, but instead is full of determined to step on the endless sky, waiting for what fate will be.


    He is the real tenth emperor!


    The beginning and end of all legends!


    This is also the fate he will bear. All the living beings in Kyushu and Zhuxia were born and died in him.


    No matter which side wins, the inevitable Kyushu people will die.


    He is going to seek a living for all living beings in Kyushu.


    Because since the devil of the world set foot here, he has thought of everything.


    "The king of the beginning and the end of all legends!"


    "The tenth king of the earth!"


    "Adhering to the spirit of the four times of the human race, the will of the three emperors and the heart of the five emperors, the supremacy of the future human race."


    "What have you done!"


    Above the sky, a rainbow bridge opened by countless Golden Lotus shines. The shadow of Li Yang, the protector of all living beings, emerges slowly. The cold starlike eyes reflect deep contempt.


    "I disappoint you, my Lord!"


    "I don''t deserve to be emperor!"


    "But if we can protect all living beings in Kyushu, what''s wrong with the death of Xu demon!"


    Xu demon''s eyes are full of the will to die. They are more beautiful than Li Yang''s face. They seem to shine with infinite divine brilliance. The endless blue light behind their body is like a cloud hanging from the sky, sending out infinite and great divine will.


    "Demon, then!"


    "You are more suitable to be the master of swords than I am. Compared with you, Emperor Honghao is extremely ashamed. He has the name of emperor Shao, but he has never really done anything worthy of my virtue."


    "Since I was born in the extremely ancient times, I have been acting in that despicable and sinister way. I have killed you more than once."


    "Because I knew very early that you were the tenth emperor, and your existence would eventually affect me, so the four times since the ancient times should have been a great success, but in the end, they all failed."


    "On the surface, it comes from the calculation of the lost emperor of heaven and earth, but the biggest black hand is me!"


    "My emperor Honghao didn''t rise up to three emperors and five emperors. He was sorry to all the people in Jiuzhou. He was sorry for his conscience."


    "I can''t make up for my sin. Today, let me help the people of Kyushu."


    "On the city of miracles, my emperor Honghao will sacrifice himself, turn it into a human spirit, and support Xu demon''s body."


    "Li Yang is supreme, please protect all living beings in Kyushu. Thank you


    Emperor Honghao threw out his sword, and the whole person directly communicated with the city of miracles to sacrifice. Although the spirit of miracles Yunxi was no longer there, the city of miracles had its own operation.


    A silvery white light shrouded the figure of emperor Honghao, which gradually disappeared and turned into a vast and incomparable human fortune, all of which were bestowed on Xu demon''s body!


    "Little emperor, I will accompany you. In the city of miracles, my emperor Honglei is willing to sacrifice himself to become the cultivation of Xu demon......"


    "And me..."


    "I come to sacrifice..."


    In an instant, the Zhuxia clans in Kyushu started with the Dihong clan, sacrificing themselves one by one, and became the human spirit and self cultivation of Xu demon.


    Xu demon''s accomplishments soared from the Ninth level like a rocket. When the great emperor of Zhuxia clan in Jiuzhou offered sacrifices to himself, his accomplishments had reached the thirteenth level, and his humanity and spirit were rolling, almost to condense into substance.

 Chapter 1337

    One after another, the body of Xu demon was involved in the brilliance, and the human sword broke out a vast and endless brilliance. A strange and endless ancient symbol floated from the surface of the human sword.


    Ancient, desolate, vast, full of historical vicissitudes and simplicity, it seems that it can penetrate the eternal time and space, and reach the end of the other side.


    The blue air behind Xu demon is like nine days of thunder, making a dull and endless sound. The holy brilliance and human sword reflect each other''s brilliance, which can peep through the eternal void, ancient and modern and future.


    All the creatures in Jiuzhou sacrifice themselves one by one. Each blessing of Qi and strength makes Xu demon''s heart heavy. He can hardly breathe.


    His heart was roaring and roaring, but it could not be revealed.


    "Don''t Enough Don''t sacrifice! "


    "I don''t deserve to be emperor!"


    "I really don''t deserve to be the emperor, the beginning and end of the legend!"


    "The tenth king of the earth!"


    "I don''t deserve the throne!"


    "Sword of man, cut off the throne for me, and give it to someone who is really worth owning!"


    In the depth of endless humanity, a golden dragon shaped crown is formed, and the breath of magnificence, greatness, sanctity and brightness is filled.


    The throne!


    From the spirit of all living beings, Qi Yun, will, hope cohesion, represents the supreme status!


    The throne of God.


    At present, there are three known levels, among which the holy level is the lowest.


    The simplest way is to stride through countless disasters and true holy land with great power.


    This is the way to obtain the lowest position, which is recognized by heaven and earth, time and space, and fate. The upper position is the position of emperor (emperor). It needs the position of the emperor of a family to gather the hearts of all the people, hope, belief, and will.


    Once the emperor of the heaven and earth empire, also can be seen is the cohesion of the throne.


    Wei Ge is a heaven connecting road integrating all living beings!


    It''s very difficult to get the position!


    Especially the human status.


    "The emperor''s position, there may not be one person in 30000 ancient times, you really want to cut off!"


    "No nonsense, cut!"


    In the face of Xu demon''s determination, the human sword only sighs secretly. The white sword light like jade penetrates and forcefully cuts out the golden crown in the blue air behind Xu demon.


    Xu demon was convulsed all over, his face was very pale, and the red blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were firm, like thunder.


    "Miracle City, I would like to sacrifice 100000 units of air transport. Please help me find a clan that can carry the status of emperor."


    The air behind Xu Yaoyao is drawn by the light of miracle like a tide. A silver fog power covers the Golden Dragon crown, which immediately cuts off the unknown amount of empty space. It also cuts open an ancient silver segmentation area, revealing an unknown world completely covered by black fog.


    The silver brilliance cuts through the unknown world wrapped in black mist, revealing a huge brown star, and in a moment, it goes towards the sea area at the east end of the star.


    On the calm blue sea, the ancient desolate figure carrier was sent out to the nearest base of the Zerg, but I felt something. I couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and a silver white mist came to him like a meteor, wrapped in a golden dragon crown.


    The power of miracle, the position of emperor!


    The ancient wasteland is a glimpse of the Golden Dragon crown, which represents the most ancient imperial position, and is a human dignity. Only the emperor, the supreme can agglomerate.


    Whose throne is it? Is it the emperor of heaven!


    Could it have been a defeat outside!


    At this moment, Gu Huang was so nervous that he reached out and touched the Golden Dragon crown in front of him. An irresistible force came from him. However, Gu Huang thought directly, and his body surface was covered with an invisible barrier, which blocked the invasion of the Golden Dragon crown in an instant.


    "Xu Hao, your position is still reserved by yourself. I don''t care about you!"


    "When I clean up the skin of Yunxi, I will kill all your Xia clans later."


    "Go back!"


    The ancient wasteland released his arms in an instant, and the eyes were filled with incomparably cold. It is not rare that Xu demon and demon agglomerated the emperor''s position. He was originally the emperor, but also the original emperor. Even the real fairy fruit agglomerated. Do you still care about the emperor''s position in this area?


    "The devil of the world, I''m dying. Listen to every word I say."


    "Every scene, every thing, every person you meet now is a big cycle that has happened."


    "I don''t know how much you remember, but it''s very important. Besides the will of the netherworld, there''s the oldest natural disaster of the dead in the world. It''s the master of the dead kingdom from the soul river."


    "Where you can''t see is the time clan and destiny clan. Everyone wants to get the power of the netherworld, even Yunxi."


    "Huang Wei, the fate arbiter, has given Yunxi three pages of fate, and can die for three times."


    "There is also the help of the scourge of the dead. With your current strength, you won''t win at all. I am the tenth emperor of the earth, the emperor of the beginning and the end of all legends."


    "I have the most special ability to summon."


    "It can be used once a day to summon an existing person. No matter in the past or in the future, as long as you have his legend, you can summon. Of course, you can only retain one ability."


    "Ancient wasteland, I know much more than you do. Whether you recognize us or not, we are a group. We lost four times in the sacrifice of civilization. This is the beginning of the fifth time."


    "You should be careful that there are four traitors in our ethnic group. Each failure of the great sacrifice of civilization is planned by those traitors secretly."


    "At present, I have only found one. He is hiding in the coming empire of the Qin Dynasty. I can''t say who it is or dare not, but he is hidden in the Confucian gate..."


    "Ancient wasteland, live well, our group needs you..."


    The voice of Xu demon comes from the Golden Dragon crown. There are helplessness, regret, desolation, and a supreme sense of death


    "Xu Hao, I wish you the best!"


    "Give me a good life, I will cut off your dog''s head by myself!"


    The ancient wasteland roared like a giant beast in the deep sea, and rolled up countless terrible waves. He didn''t expect that Xu Hao (Xu demon) would use such a way to deliver messages to himself


    When the sky closed and the void condensed again, the Xu demon demon on the void of Kyushu heaven and earth smiled, which was a smile full of hope.


    Diversified world, the last devil of the world, we finally wait for you.


    Believe this time, our group will not lose!


    "After dust, it''s time to put it down, and when will you be stubborn?" Outside of time and space and heaven and earth, Xu demon''s proud figure wandered out and came to the front of the dust.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, you don''t understand! "


    Chen saw Xu demon light a Buddha''s name, and his words were full of deep frustration and regret. His anger and resentment in the face of the demon almost disappeared in half.


    "No, I know. I know everything!"


    "What I really don''t understand is you?"


    "Waste your generation of monks, but still do not understand people''s minds, not to know what is love?"


    Xu demon comes to the front of the dust, a pair of plain hands that are whiter than women''s, gently grabs the dust''s hands and smiles for the first time


    For the sake of all living beings in Kyushu and for the sake of my ethnic group, I can only sacrifice hue!


    If you can''t beat it, you''re the only one who''s lost.

 Chapter 1338

    Two flowers, one for each.


    On the continent at the north end of the planet, over a vast and endless Gobi, there is a huge irregular round sphere floating, with a bronze color and a diameter of at least hundreds of kilometers.


    On the bronze sphere, there are many cavities. From time to time, a huge insect with peculiar shape fell from the cavity to the Gobi.


    Floating around the bronze sphere, there are many small irregular spheres. There is a giant beetle like Ladybug and longicorn floating in the void. From time to time, a blue plasma appears, and a huge spirit like radar scans tens of thousands of kilometers of heaven and earth.


    This is one of the mother nests of the Zerg, which is the main city of the Protoss and the base of the human race. Its defense is absolutely watertight. Even if the seventh fleet of the Federation is all out, it may not be able to lay down this mother nest of the Zerg.


    The ground is guarded by at least six ranks of Zerg. I don''t know how many of them are. There are at least three ninth ranks of Zerg devours in the mother''s nest, which are similar to the level of the Templar Black Warrior.


    And the number of Zerg is almost endless. Among the human race, the divine race and the Zerg, the Zerg is the first one in terms of the speed of producing arms.


    Moreover, this planet is a resource star. As long as the mother nest is not destroyed, the Zerg can make low-level weapons anytime and anywhere. On the basis of its explosive tactics, it can kill any group.


    Because the queen of blade was caught, the Zerg didn''t dare to move, or they would have invaded in a big way.


    The protoss can fight against it. Otherwise, the proto humans on the planet would have become the excrement of insects.


    In theory, as long as you have been to a place, or want to go to a place, there are specific physical signs that can be achieved instantaneously, regardless of the distance.


    Of course, at present, it is only limited to one world or one planet. There is absolutely no power of space to ignore the function of void and free shuttle.


    However, as long as the gene lock is continuously turned on, the teleportation will not be affected by the power of space, or even some functions, far beyond the power of space.


    "Man, dare to come to the nest, do you want to die?"


    From a hole in the mother''s nest of the Zerg, a giant moth man with a length of 100 meters flies out. However, it still has no function of speaking, but transmits the spirit and will with the ability similar to the telepathy.


    Devourer!


    The Ninth level of the Zerg, second only to the queen of blade, can be compared with the hard steel front of the Black Warrior of the sanctuary.


    It is also the real ruling class of the Zerg.


    "Worm, find someone who can make up his mind and talk to me. I don''t have time to talk to you like that!"


    Gu Huang wore the uniform of the general of the union, with short black hair and eyes like the eternal ancient void, which seemed to make people fall into endless abyss at a glance.


    "Human beings To die! "


    As a devourer, a hundred meter high moth man has evolved a high level of wisdom. How can a weak human run into his mother''s nest without any human race.


    The huge moth''s 100 meter high body moves in a flash, and the air is directly torn apart by force, forming a straight vacuum. In a moment, the speed of explosion exceeds 100 times the speed of sound. The huge body is full of flexibility and acuteness instead of any delay.


    The void explodes like thunder, and the moth man''s huge body directly pulls out eleven remnant statues. The power generated by the sound speed of more than 100 times is terrible, which seems to make the space solidify.


    Only the terrible giant fist hit, like a meteorite from the sky rushing to the ground, under the friction of extreme speed, the giant fist is like a burning iron, which seems to condense the extremely terrible flame.


    "If you don''t want to face me, I''ll come to your Zerg base in person. Will you welcome me in this way?"


    "If it''s really a group of uncivilized insects, it seems that a few will not be killed."


    "Do you really think I''m paper?"


    Facing the giant fist of moth man, the ancient wasteland directly exerted its telepathy, and the terrible spiritual fluctuation spread to the mother nest of the whole Zerg, just like an immortal God King.


    As fast as lightning, as fast as the huge fist of Jinghong smashed at the front door of guhuang, when the distance was less than one meter, the figure of guhuang moved, only saw the footsteps slightly moved, the breath changed in an instant in order, rhythm, seemed to resonate with the heaven and the earth.


    When the moth man''s fist was about to hit his body, Gu Huang slowly raised his finger and thrust it into the void in an instant, when it was on the moth man''s fist.


    Heaven and earth, time and space are all completely stagnated in this reference, just as all frames of the picture are frozen into eternity.


    "Boom!"


    In less than 0.0001 seconds, the empty space roared like thunder, and thousands of meters of sky even formed a horrible mushroom cloud, just like tens of thousands of tons of cloud bombs exploding in an instant, moth people exploded inch by inch from the beginning of their fist, and the dark purple blood fog and broken meat bloomed all over the sky, just like a blood rain, but also let countless Zerg troops within a radius of 1000 miles not die How much do you know


    "Human beings Super Super Evolutionists... "


    The body of the moth man, 100 meters high, has been blown apart. Not an inch of it is intact. All of it has become meat. It has been eaten by countless insects. The last wave of mind has not been completely transmitted. It has been completely destroyed.


    "Is there anyone who refuses? Come out and fight! "


    In the void, the ancient wasteland stood up, the invisible wind whirled the military uniform and made hunting sound. The whole person was like an ancient god king, full of inviolable breath.


    We need to know that his genetic double helix is fundamentally different from that of human beings on earth, and contains nearly divine power, in terms of his physical strength now.


    More than a hundred times than the Black Warrior of the sanctuary, and can use the energy field anytime and anywhere, which seems to be the power of a finger, but in fact, the energy field is shrouded in, and all things in the world borrow the same force.


    And I haven''t used all kinds of powers, or even the mother nest of the Zerg will be able to read.


    Power has mind, nature, transformation and so on. He can have all the abilities he has, just like an ancestor.


    In his life gene, there is absolutely a huge secret, just like a double helix. The last vision he sees seems to be two giant dragons


    "Queen evolutionist Human beings How could such a powerful evolutionist have been born... "


    "You are not the original human of the planet, your general!"


    "We Zerg should have no hatred with you. I didn''t know that your excellency general came to the Zerg''s nest."


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the mother''s nest of the Zerg, an old man was walking on a black scepter and wearing a dark cloak. He was short and ugly. Behind him, there were a pair of old worms with wings like cicadas. Except for those wings, the degree of evolution was almost the same as that of the human race. In particular, the eyes full of yellow spots gave people a sense of wisdom.


    Guardian!


    The existence of the first level of Zerg elders is almost the same as that of the first level of the queen of blade, that is, the tenth level of arms, which is equivalent to the level of the consul of the Protoss.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1339

    "There was no enmity before, but there has been enmity ever since." The ancient wasteland stands with hands, eyes full of cold and unparalleled breath, giving people a terrible momentum like the embodiment of abyss will.


    "General, here..." The guardian, the old worm, hears the words and doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s determined that this is a super evolutionist of human beings, equivalent to the existence of Queen level. It''s just unreasonable.


    What does it mean that there was no hatred before? There is hatred now.


    Zerg and Terran are never allies. Stepping on their mother''s nest alone is naturally equivalent to invasion.


    It''s just self-defense!


    "Why, not convinced, that''s good!"


    "Keep fighting to see if I can level your nest with my bare hands."


    Ancient barren eyes seem to have a flash of divine light, and a moment of extremely terrible spiritual pressure envelops them, just like the billows and tides, which directly crush the irregular sphere of the Zerg mother''s nest with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers into a square with clear edges and corners. Small spheres are around, all twisted without exception.


    "Poo Tong!"


    The body of the guardian, the old worm, is crushed from the sky to the earth. The body can not move at all, just as it is to be crushed and exploded in real life. With the tremendous spiritual oppression, it makes the old worm tremble from the deep soul.


    "Human beings General Your excellency Please stop... "


    "What do you want Please don''t hesitate to bring it up... "


    "We Zerg do it..."


    The guardian, the old worm, is crawling on the earth. The ugly face of the old man is full of horror and fear, such terrible spiritual shock, such terrible spiritual pressure


    He is not just a power type evolutionist, nor just a consul.


    Extreme evolutionist!


    "You know what you are." Ancient wasteland fell to the ground from the sky, quietly converged the spiritual pressure, just like a God King.


    As expected, no matter in that world, on that big side, on that race, the respect of the strong is always the truth.


    "General, Best Kay, the Zerg guardian, is willing to help you!" The old wormlin, best, stood up with his right hand across his chest, and gave the highest rites of the Zerg to the ancient wasteland.


    No matter which world, the strong is always the strong.


    The weak either clings to the strong or is killed by the strong.


    The super evolutionist in the human Federation is far stronger than the queen of blade and the archon of the Protoss.


    The individual strength of Zerg and biotechnology are no worse than that of protoss, but in front of the real strong, they are all scum.


    As the guardian of Zerg, the first thing to consider is the continuity of Zerg.


    "I''m here for one thing. Yunxi, the leader of the protoss, invited me to a feast three days later. If nothing happens, your queen will die."


    "Of course, Yunxi and I are enemies of life and death. I don''t want to care about the relationship between you and the native people of this planet."


    "I think you will rescue the queen of blade at all costs. With my understanding of Yunxi, this is your Zerg extinction."


    "There is a saying in my hometown that the enemy of the enemy is a friend!"


    "Please make your choice!"


    There is no nonsense in ancient times, but it directly explains its own intention. The little girl skin of Yunxi is not afraid of her own life saving charm, but the God of the undead disaster behind her.


    The soldiers of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation are all elites, and it will be very painful to lose one.


    On the tactics of exploding soldiers, who can reach the undead.


    However, as long as the Zerg are attracted and the explosive tactics of the undead are faced, they are fearless.


    There are endless insects, enough to eat the dead.


    "General, I see what you mean, but what can I get from the Zerg?" BEIST, the guardian insect man, realized the intention of the ancient wasteland in an instant, and his eyes full of yellow spots were shining with wisdom and divinity.


    Alliance!


    The alliance of Zerg and Terran is likely to be used as cannon fodder.


    Although the number of Zerg is infinite, it also consumes a lot of energy to make arms.


    In the absence of the queen, he is in charge of the Zerg. He cannot completely entrust the future of the Zerg to a human being, even if he is a super power of the human race.


    "I can save the queen of blade."


    There is a smile on the mouth of Gu Huang. This is his biggest card at present, and also the death spot of the Zerg. Because the Zerg is a group of insects without a head, of course, what''s more, he can kill the Zerg with his bare hands.


    "What, general, would you like to help us save the queen!"


    "If you are sincere, I, the Zerg, would like to do my best to fight the Protoss."


    "And from now on, I would like to form a life and death alliance with the Federation and share all technologies."


    Best''s ugly face is full of shock. As the only intelligent Zerg besides the queen, he knows better than anyone that the queen is the core of the Zerg.


    The Zerg without the queen of blade is just a scum.


    It''s not only the symbol of Zerg, but also the expression of the most high-end fighting power of Zerg.


    Your excellency, the general of the human race, did put forward a proposal that could not be rejected. There is no room for the Zerg to refuse at all.


    Maybe this is the only chance to save the queen.


    "If I don''t have sincerity, I won''t come here. I will give you two days to prepare. All the Zerg mother nests will attack the protoss base in an all-round way."


    "At any cost, I''ll be bombed directly. All the mother nests will give full play to the production of arms."


    "I will hold all the 9th level arms in the shrine and give you enough time to destroy the base."


    "One day, you have only one day to destroy the protoss base and then launch a general attack on the protoss city."


    "Monsieur best, do you know what else exists on this planet?"


    "This war is not only about saving your queen, but also about the life and death of our Federation and the Zerg."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with some seriousness. Cooperation is never possible. How about taking the Zerg to try the appearance of the dead?


    Such a good opportunity to attack all-round


    Ming lie, won''t you come out and stir it up?


    The last hero family still has the will of netherworld. I don''t believe you didn''t arrange it.


    Insects, undead, and human beings on earth have suffered three major natural disasters. There are still no machines.


    This planet has not suppressed transcendence, only technology can pass.


    It''s said that the soul of the hero sealed in the hero''s body can be transformed into a huge machine armor. What''s this machine?


    "Your Excellency, you are talking about the ancient heroes and giant divine soldiers..."


    "It''s really a huge threat. In the era when our Zerg, Protoss and Terran came, there were only heroes on this planet."


    "The giant soldiers of their group are really powerful. They can absorb all kinds of minerals of the planet almost unlimited, and make all kinds of strange machines anytime and anywhere."


    "Although the hero clan has been destroyed, there is still the last hero clan to survive, which is always a huge threat."


    "I know what you mean, general. I will do my best to help you."


    BEIST, the old worm, has lived long enough, and even experienced the age when the heroic giant gods and soldiers fought against the three races. It was really a bloody and dark age. The three races could only climb science and technology, pay a very heavy price, and then destroy the heroic race


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1340

    Under the sea area, in the master control room of the seventh fleet, the figure of ancient wasteland appears, and the holographic projection beam of chaos goddess appears on the light screen.


    "Welcome back, boss!"


    "Are Zerg really trustworthy? I''m not afraid of Zerg fighting against the water. "


    "Both the proto humans of the planet and our Federation are killed by Zerg and Protoss. You are the only super evolutor in the Federation at present."


    "After my calculation, there is a 97% chance that the Zerg will ally with the Protoss."


    "Boss, you are the most important. Even if the seventh fleet of the Federation is completely destroyed, you are not alone."


    The voice of chaos goddess is a little more humanized, rather than in front of Biao ye, Lang Ge, 927 and others, it is almost the cold master brain.


    She is the supreme commander of the federal Su Mei part of the consciousness upload, also has self personality, will, emotion, is another big lady.


    Another chaos goddess, who has uploaded her boss''s past to her, knows that the importance of the boss is equal to one hundred federal fleets.


    Boss''s safety is always the first priority.


    "The goddess of chaos, there is no nobleness or baseness in life, no one is more important than that."


    "Although we don''t come from the same timeline, we are always one group."


    "The soldiers of the seventh fleet are the best of the best."


    "The goddess of chaos, do you know the four major natural disasters?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hand in his hand, and there was a little anxiety on his face. Only in front of the chaos goddess, could he reveal his mind.


    Since the earth came to this vast chaos, at first it just thought it was the simplest crossing, but the fact is that it is not simple at all.


    There are too many secrets involved. Some of them die when they are heard.


    As for the chaos goddess in front of her, how many identities does she have? Gaia, who is a gathering of the will of all living beings on earth, once a demon lord, a general of the seventh fleet, a contractor of the eternal abyss, a master of the way between adults, and the eldest lady of Xingyao empire.


    Even so, she lost countless times and took several different paths.


    Every time she fails, she will start over, but the enemy is too strong and strong, and the earth has lost four times.


    Four times of great sacrifice of civilization, the only earth of origin, has been defeated four times, even if there are black hand schemes, countless years of layout calculation


    But after all, isn''t it not strong enough?


    If it''s strong enough, it''s strong enough to smash all intrigues, to sweep the forbidden area of Hongmeng and smash the living world.


    Since he opened the double helix, awakened the power of gene lock, and learned the secret of this star, he has not simply wanted to win Yunxi.


    The undead, the Zerg, the machine, the earth people, have all gathered here.


    Four major natural disasters must be controlled in our hands, and this place will become a base for him.


    "Boss, what are the four major natural disasters?" The chaos goddess is like a curious baby. Although she is also from the only source earth, there are not too many secrets for the chaos goddess in this period. Naturally, she is not very clear about the four major natural disasters, but she knows that there are many natural disasters and doomsday on this star.


    "Undead, insect, machine, earthman!"


    "There is no end to the dead, no insects left where they pass, no machines for unlimited production. These are three major natural disasters."


    "The fourth natural disaster is our earth people. It''s exactly the earth players. But now we don''t play games. We can resurrect and regenerate infinitely. There is only one life for us."


    "Chaos goddess, what I want to do now is not just to take you out, but to control this star and become a production base for us."


    "I have a very unknown premonition that this time I won the battle of fate, I will definitely encounter accidents."


    "If you are light, you will lose everything. If you are heavy, you will lose your life. I have to leave my backhand in advance."


    "Chaos goddess, next I will wipe out everything for the federal fleet and completely destroy the Zerg, the protoss, the hero and the dead."


    "Kill the will of the stars, and I will make you the will of the stars."


    "I will give you all the other knowledge I have, and I will find an absolutely safe place to send you."


    "Concentrate on the development of science and technology, assist in cultivating and developing abilities. I think if it''s you, it will be able to do it."


    "Now, take my life gene as a mathematical model, develop super medicine, and build an extraordinary road belonging to the technology side. Remember my words."


    "At any time, it is forbidden to integrate any alien life factors."


    The ancient famine had to be a backhand as early as possible, because the more we know, the more we don''t know. In particular, the message in the position of emperor Xu Hao (Xu demon) failed four times in the sacrifice of civilization. There were traitors in the human race, and they were the strongest traitors.


    In other words, the return of the Qin Empire is not very safe. Maybe there is the result of the old Yin ratio calculation behind it.


    In fact, Xu Yaoyao is a bit wrong. In the last big cycle experience, Bao Sumei wanted to kill himself. The reason is not that he experienced it, but that he is another himself in the diversified world.


    Now he is the last one in the world.


    Names must be sacrificed, but before they are sacrificed, they must be left behind.


    The system, boss Tian, another chaos goddess, has been completely blocked.


    Once in a thousand years, when the layout is perfect, the four major natural disasters must be in hand, and the planet must become a base.


    In the future, the dispute between Daqin and great misfortune will be forgotten by all people, and he will appear as the Lord of natural disasters.


    "Boss, how can you ensure the continuity of time and space? Another chaos goddess told me that there were only puma master, Langge, 927 in the 7th Fleet, and my master brain escaped."


    "In this way, it has been floating in multiple fields for countless years, and finally established the Xingyao empire."


    "If we stay, everything in the future will disappear, even my noumenon may disappear."


    "The three laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect are irreversible!"


    The goddess of chaos has been silent for a long time and shocked by her own boss''s horrible plan. Although she is now a master brain, the technology of the earth federation can steal the crystal of time from the river of time, so as to extend the life of federal citizens, understand the time and fate, and the three supreme laws are irreversible.


    "The goddess of chaos, it is true for others, but the three laws are invalid for me, because I have the only power to tamper with them."


    "If it can''t be changed, what''s the meaning of my jumping into this world?"


    "Goddess of chaos, this battle of gambling is not only about my own life, but also about the fate, destiny, cause and effect, and general situation of our group."


    "Xu Hao, the fake mother, can cut off the throne for the sake of the ethnic group. Isn''t I not as good as him?"


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for us to start."


    In the main control room, a dozen energy tubes extracted a large number of life factors from the body of the ancient wasteland. Even the ancient wasteland could not help feeling weak, but it was still within the range of being able to bear.


    Ming lie, when my elder martial brother comes, I''ll see when you can bear it.

 Chapter 1341

    Under the sea area of 150000 meters, in an extinct volcano cave, the ancient desolate figure occupies it. Under the quiet, dark and extremely dark environment, it is full of endless terror water pressure.


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    "Whoo!"


    The ancient wasteland in the volcanic caves is fighting against the water pressure with the body. Between exhaling and inhaling, there are many bubbles, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, four limbs, holes in the orifices, all of which have been synchronized for a long time. There is also an extremely terrible rhythm, which resonates with everything around.


    Relying on the pressure of almost no oxygen, it is enough to strangle any large beast alive. Using the breathing method pushed from the protoss guidance technique, it will form the same pace of breath, body and soul. It also uses the power of deep-sea water pressure to temper the body and soul.


    Every minute, every second, every moment, is in a limit state, and breathing must keep the same pace, a little slack, will be crushed to death by water pressure.


    From time to time, the whole body vibrates, breathing like a giant whale sucks water, and the eagle strikes the sky, which is full of swift and fierce momentum.


    Sometimes, I went into the mountain quietly, breathing like an old turtle exhaling. It was very long, and the rhythm was slow to the extreme.


    One breath, one breath, one movement, one heart It seems to fit the transcendence of the unity of heaven and man and the extinction of the great sky.


    It has been said that the end of science is theology.


    The state of ancient barren and present, the integration of body, mind and environment, is exactly the unity of heaven and man pursued by Taoism and the great void and extinction pursued by Buddhism.


    The ancient wasteland in the volcanic caves has already entered the selfless state. It seems that everything has turned into instinct, and the mind is like an ancient sleeping chaos, the universe with all things dead and the endless dark ocean.


    The original light of the mind can only reflect the square inch, and explore in all directions in the way of cobweb, as if to find a way out of darkness and nothingness.


    At this moment, the light of heart surged, if it was only a candle, now it is a bonfire, bright, dazzling, full of warmth and warmth.


    The light of the cobweb also rose in an instant. It was explored in all directions, in the endless darkness and nothingness. I don''t know how long it has been or how far it has been. I only heard a sound like the crystal wall breaking.


    A light emerges, like an entrance, like a channel, but more like an unnamed domain, like transcending material, space, energy, heaven and earth, dimensions.


    The light of the ancient barren mind was drawn, turned into a bright light and shadow man, and went to the bright field.


    Light, life, warmth, like the light of creation of all things in the world, like all the places of creation, endless warm light shrouded, breaking all darkness and nothingness, full of endless breath of life.


    When the light and shadow people of the ancient barren mind come into it, a crystal clear, crystal clear, full of life, a huge tree occupies it, all the numbers and descriptions have lost their meaning, and there is a kind of feeling, you can think that the huge tree is infinite or infinitely small.


    Beside the giant trees, there are waters like lakes and oceans, full of endless breath of life, which seems to be the source of all things.


    On the giant trees and waters, there are endless different colors of light floating, embellishing this ancient and unknown bright field, making it more colorful and gorgeous, making people feel like they are in the depth of endless dreams.


    The light and shadow people of the ancient desolate mind have lost their thinking completely. Looking at this ancient bright land, there has never been any record or any legend.


    The sky, the giant trees and the floating light spots on the water surface are obviously the spirits that remain after the disappearance of the living beings.


    Is this the last destination of the withered life and the spirit of the spirit?


    There is such a vast and endless land of light for the endless remnant spirits. My present state can also be said to be a kind of spirit.


    "How can you appear here, Prince of order? Have you also fallen?" At this time, a golden light turned into a light Golden Shadow and appeared in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "The spirit of time and space, I did not fall, but I do not know how to come here."


    "Tell me what''s this place quickly?"


    The ancient wasteland also felt the spirit of light in an instant. It was the spirit of the time itself of the forbidden time and space of Jiuzhou. Unexpectedly, it also came here.


    "Lord of the last order, Lord Wuhuang, God of death. Welcome to the spiritual realm."


    "Endless era, vast time, billions of chaos, multiple worlds, you are the first to come to the spiritual realm by your own power."


    "The spiritual realm is the home of multiple worlds, endless creatures, and the spirits that remain after the mark of life disappears."


    "There are many kinds of appellations for the spiritual realm: the place where all things originate and end, the destination of the spirits of all living beings, the bright realm in nothingness, and the ideal hometown of the sea of souls."


    "Others call it the seventh way beyond the six ways, which is the spiritual way."


    "Apart from the spiritual realm, we prefer to call it the spiritual kingdom!"


    "I''m curious how your majesty can break the crystal wall of the soul and come to the kingdom of the spirit."


    The peaceful golden water area, with ripples and flashes, gradually condensed into a human shaped spray. At last, billions of light points condensed into water waves, turning into a young man with beautiful features, full of masculinity, a pure white tuxedo, full of elegance and gentlemanly aristocracy.


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself to others first?"


    The ancient wasteland is still like a light and shadow man, but in the face of the handsome man who is almost inhuman, he unconsciously begets some jealousy, needless to say that he is not the master of this spiritual realm, but the manager.


    "Oh! Lord, please forgive me for my disrespect. I am the master of this spiritual realm. My name is Xia Jin. You can call me Jin. "


    "The ashes that symbolize the last point of the fire of life!"


    "Represents the end, but also represents hope and new life."


    "What do you think of my name, your majesty?"


    Xia Jin takes off the white hat on his head and presents a noble ceremony towards the ancient wasteland. His words and deeds are extremely elegant and full of noble gesture. (the role of book friend Xia Jin)


    "quite fit!"


    "You ask me how I came, but I don''t know."


    "It''s as if I''ve awakened some psychic abilities through a self-made breathing method, and it seems that I just walked in the dark for a long time."


    "It''s like hearing something break, and then I''m here."


    There is no concealment from the ancient wasteland. Based on his many years'' experience of wandering in heaven and earth, this spiritual realm has never been legendary and recorded among all living beings. The stinking summer ember in front of him will be of great help to him in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Jin''s vision full of spirituality has changed into dementia, and there is no expression on his face, as if he is as dumb as a sculpture, while his heart seems to be trampled by millions of alpacas at this time, I don''t know how many sentences of MMP want to scold.


    This is the spiritual realm, which does not exist in time, heaven and earth, matter, energy, latitude, time and space, fate, but is the destination of all things.


    There has never been a living creature that can enter on its own, except for the spirit that dissipates the mark of life.


    I created a breathing method. I walked in the dark for a long time. When I heard something broken, I came in.


    My TM mentality is broken!


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 1342

    Xia Jin is very hurt. It''s like being critically hit inside. It''s tens of millions of critical hits. It''s on the verge of extreme collapse. It''s beyond description.


    The spiritual realm is independent of heaven and earth, time and space, destiny, chaos, all living beings, and beyond latitude, it belongs to the destination of life imprint and spirit, the origin and end of all things.


    Material and idealism are invisible!


    Spirit into this deep sleep, waiting for the next heaven and earth to reopen, era of extinction, will recover from chaos again.


    No matter which side, no matter how far the practice has come, even if it is supreme, it can''t see the existence of the spiritual realm, and there will never be any records or legends left.


    He created a breathing method by himself, breaking the crystal wall with the light of mind, transcending the unknown number of heaven and earth, and stepping into the spiritual realm.


    How can Xiajin not be surprised? How can Xiajin be calm.


    Heaven and earth will be annihilated, chaos will be reduced to nothingness, only the spiritual realm is eternal.


    The spiritual realm has never been known, and it will be known from the future.


    But the monarch of his order has become the first and only one who breaks the crystal wall and comes by his own force.


    Equal to transcending matter, energy, time and space, space, destiny, latitude


    What breathing method did he create?


    Is it not to say that we have opened up a new transcendental system, independent of the seven sides, but also beyond the void, soul, and ancient side.


    The spiritual realm is indeed the destination of the spirits of all living beings, but the spirits that come here are more powerful than the ignorant and ignorant spirits of all things.


    Some spirits, even though heaven and earth have been reopened countless times, still refuse to fall asleep, because they have unfulfilled wishes.


    Once you choose to sleep, you will forget everything.


    If they refuse to sleep, they will not be able to win in the field. After all, this is not an ancient Prefecture. As soon as we enter the river, all the past will be erased.


    Time is meaningless here, but there are countless spirits that refuse to sleep.


    Xia Jin, who is the master of the spirit realm, is also the biggest. After all, the spirit that can reach here itself was once the most powerful existence. Every time heaven and earth reopened and life revived, it will be the birth of the spirit species, that is, the life species.


    There is no shortage of order monarchs, who can break the crystal wall and come to the spiritual realm.


    Maybe, maybe, it seems, it will bring changes to the spirit realm and solve the problems of spirit realm all the time.


    "Since this is the final destination of all living beings, I am not allowed to disturb your sleep."


    "Spirit of time, thank you for your help. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "When you fall asleep, waiting for the next recovery, if by that time, I am not dead."


    "I will definitely come to you and pay you back this cause and effect!"


    "Brother Xia Jin, I should go too. Goodbye!"


    How keen was Gu Huang''s mind. Seeing Xia Jin''s silence for a long time, he had already guessed that he was shocked by his arrival, but he must have been thinking about it at the same time.


    I''ve been out for so long, but I still have this vision.


    Who can think of the endless darkness of the soul, there will be hidden a spiritual realm unknown to all living beings.


    Since it has been explored by him, it will never disappear.


    No matter how he hides, he can''t escape the feeling of the light of his heart.


    "Lord, don''t rush away, brother Wuhuang! No matter how long it goes here, the outside world will never exceed a second. "


    "There''s no point in having time here."


    "Brother Wuhuang, I''ll make a deal with you on behalf of the spirit kingdom."


    How can Xia Jin easily let go of the ancient wasteland? We need to know that there are many spirits here that don''t want to sleep. If the spirit Kingdom itself is too powerful to suppress these spirits, it will become evil spirits.


    The unfinished wish has become obsession.


    There is no shortage of order monarchs. Since they have come here, there is no reason to let them go.


    Simply let him take these spirits out.


    "Brother Xia, I''m sorry, I''m afraid my little brother really has more heart than strength."


    "To tell you the truth, I am also in a dead end. The spirit of the city of miracles has performed miracles and started a life-saving battle with me."


    "I was forced into the stars transformed by the will and body of the netherworld sky. All my accomplishments were forbidden by miracles. Moreover, she made a deal with the destiny arbiter and had three opportunities to die."


    "Now that Yunxi is the leader of the protoss, supported by the first disaster, and the hero and Zerg of the netherworld."


    "I did create a breathing method by myself, which opened a lot of abilities, but..."


    "In this game, I''m doomed. Even if I win, I still have to face the 19th level immortal..."


    "I don''t believe you can ask the spirit of time..."


    "So, I really can''t help you."


    The light and shadow people, incarnated by the light of ancient desolate soul, are just like a group of people who can''t help but love towards Xia Jin.


    If you want something, you can do it!


    First help me to level Yunxi.


    "Governor, the words of the monarch are true. I, the spirit of destiny, the spirit of the origin of heaven and earth, and all the existing spirits of Kyushu, help the monarch to recast the original heaven Dao by myself."


    "Your Majesty, is the battle not over yet?"


    The spirit of time sighs. She is the last spirit of all beings in Kyushu. She witnessed the life of the order monarch, but did not expect to encounter so many things.


    Lord, it''s really hard.


    "It''s easy to do, brother Wuhuang. What you said is nothing."


    "As long as you make this deal with me, things outside will be even in minutes."


    "How is it? This deal is guaranteed to be good for you, not bad at all. "


    "Brother, please help me. The whole spirit kingdom will remember your human feelings. I will send you a spirit tree seedling, which is the root of the ancient spirit tree."


    "In the future, all your friends, brothers and relatives, as long as you put a little spiritual light into their life marks, even if they die in battle and the life marks disappear, there will be the last spiritual remains, which will be brought by the spirit field."


    "As long as a little light bubbles into the spirit sea, it can reshape the mark of life."


    "Then you''re taking them out and reshaping their souls and bodies."


    "Even you can use the saplings of spiritual trees as carriers to construct your own spiritual realm and lead all the marked spirits into it."


    "Brother Wuhuang, you can''t afford to lose or be cheated when you trade with me. There are many benefits!"


    "After you know this village, you won''t have this shop. After all, you are the only one who has come in an endless era."


    How can Xia Jin let go of the only one who came to the ancient wasteland? He immediately dragged it to one side, saying that there are countless benefits from smallpox!


    No matter he is 4736, we must make this deal and send all the spirits who refuse to sleep.


    First of all, let''s talk about it.


    "Wait a minute, Xia Jin. What do you want me to do first?"


    Gu Huang already knew that this old man was not authentic. He could cheat even more than his previous life. If he was on the earth, he would definitely be the leader of the thousand gates.


    This flickering level is even worse than that of people on earth.


    Ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1343

    "In fact, it''s very simple, brother Wuhuang. You know that all beings, all beings with consciousness, emotion and self, can''t help but love, hate, hatred and entanglement."


    "Even the last remnant spirit will have an unfinished wish. It''s just like the reason that the practitioner has too much obsession and will produce mind demons."


    "You are the only one who can come to the spirit kingdom by your own power, so I want you to bring some spirits out to help them fulfill their unfinished wishes."


    "Then they can go back to the spirit Kingdom and really sleep."


    "Brother, as long as you nod your head, the seedlings of life spirit tree will be in place immediately."


    Xia Jin''s face is sincere and incomparable. He doesn''t see any cheating. Instead, he shows a look of me that is too difficult.


    It''s impossible without fooling. It''s impossible in this life.


    Of course, it''s not a hoax. After all, the life spirit tree has immeasurable benefits for his younger brother.


    But compared with the seedlings of the spiritual tree of life, those who refuse to sleep are the real mess.


    In any case, he must take over.


    "Brother Xia, why do you think you are fooling me?"


    "I don''t read much, I don''t know much about spirit, but you can''t treat me as a white boy!"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t help you."


    "Don''t worry, I will never reveal the existence of the spirit Kingdom after I leave, nor will I come here."


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Huang is just like Xiaobai when he first came out of the Jianghu. He already knew that the goods were in the next set. Indeed, the benefits he proposed could not be rejected at all.


    But, come out and hang out? Naturally, it''s for sale!


    Who makes himself the only one who comes?


    Nobody can help him but himself.


    "Don''t mediate! Wuhuang old brother, you''re bored. Why don''t you say three words and hurry to leave? "


    "Endless era, you are the only one who comes. I''m not afraid that you will reveal the spiritual realm. I''m afraid no one can come but you."


    "As long as you are willing to nod, I am giving you a promotion No Three liters of Linghai water...... "


    "It can help you directly frame the sea of mind, and let the seedlings of spiritual tree take root in it. Then you can directly communicate the spirit of heaven and earth, the world, time and space, destiny, dimension, material and stars with your mind."


    "We can also use the power of the mind to wipe out the spirit completely and directly......"


    "When the spirit dies, even the most powerful individual will be destroyed."


    "Brother, if you can help me, please give me a word!"


    Xia Jin is not conscious of his discomfort. He can''t fool the little brother. It''s definitely not Xiaobai. It must be an old fox. It''s an opponent now.


    It''s only three liters of water in the sea of spirit. It''s a long way to go to construct the realm of mind.


    Think of it as an investment!


    "Since my brother is so sincere, I would be really disrespectful if I refused."


    "But I have a condition that the spirit of time must follow me."


    "And you have to send the spirit of time a creation, so that she can recover to the point where she can suppress those who refuse to sleep."


    "To crush that level!"


    "If you promise, then the deal will be done."


    The ancient wasteland thought again and again, and felt that it was almost the bottom line. His face showed incomparable sincerity. After all, the spirit of time and space has great cause and effect with itself.


    Now that we meet, we can''t ignore it. We have to take it away.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s a deal! "


    "Wait a moment, brother, and you''ll be fine soon!"


    Xia Jin didn''t want to. He immediately agreed. He was afraid of the ancient wasteland. With a big wave of his hand, the huge life spirit tree and the spirit sea moved in a flash. A strange light of the spirit emerged and bathed directly in the shadow of the spirit of time and space. It seemed to be an instinctive response, or beyond the material and spirit level, or even the most mysterious soul side.


    The virtual shadow of the spirit of time and space becomes clearer and more condensed, from the unclear to the near spirit level. It is not only the lack of the light of the son of the spirit, but also the life mark and the true spirit are condensed out, and become a very special spirit.


    "Lord of the spiritual realm, Prince of order, thank you very much


    The spirit of time and space, surrounded by golden splendor, has turned into an extremely beautiful female figure. Facing the summer ember and no famine is the highest etiquette.


    This moment is a new life for her, and a new life body. She still holds the supreme power of time and space, although it has no effect in the spirit domain.


    But out of the spirit realm, I''m afraid it''s the Lord of time, and it''s not his own opponent.


    "No need. You have a big cause and effect with my brother. You can follow my brother from now on!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, this is the seedlings of life spirit tree and the water of three liters of spirit sea. Let me give you a hand and help you to frame your own heart region."


    "In this light group, there are all kinds of spirits that refuse to sleep. For the time being, let the spirit of time and space manage."


    "When you have solved your own difficulties, help them to fulfill their wishes!"


    "The power of these spirits is not small. If you call one of them, you can absorb the spirits of one side of the world for your own use, and your combat power will be incomparable."


    "You have to pay attention to that these spirits are not good. The ten commandments are all heresies. Don''t listen to them."


    A golden ancient tree seedling appeared in Xia Jin''s palm, about a foot high. It was instantly integrated into the light of the ancient wasteland''s heart. It also absorbed three liters of water of the spirit sea and integrated into it. It was more that the spirit of time and space and the light group the size of the palm fist were all crammed into it. One point was put into the shadow of the ancient wasteland, and it was transformed into a light of the heart again. Countless spirits were integrated into it, It immediately exploded about ten times.


    Deep in the light of heart, it directly opens up a golden world about ten miles around, a spring of water, a seedling, a shadow of spirit, and even a large group of light.


    The golden bright light is incomparable, the ancient trees and seedlings are glittering and shining, the spring is transparent and incomparable, the spirit of time and space is suspended in the void, just like a supreme goddess, full of holiness and light.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone, maybe for a moment, or forever.


    The light of the mind has been enlarged ten times, and it has changed into the shape of the ancient wasteland again. It was originally a light shadow man, but now the clear and incomparable state of the spirit has been presented, and its essence has been enlarged more than ten times.


    "Brother Xia, I''ve written down the human relationship. It''s going to be a long time. Let''s have my brother in the newspaper in the future."


    "I really want to go. The war situation is tight outside!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t stay for long."


    "By the way, in addition to being an order monarch, I also have a name called the devil of the world."


    "I hope to see you later. You can still remember me."


    The ancient wasteland is embracing Xia Jin''s fist. The spirit body turns into a golden light and disappears


    "Mix The devil of the world It''s you son of a bitch... "


    "I''m talking about all beings and spirits. Who has the ability to come to the spirit Kingdom..."


    "It''s you son of a bitch!"


    "Hahaha! Good, good, good, you''re finally back... "


    "Finally Finally back I''ve been waiting for a long time For a long time... "


    At first, Xia Jin was full of resentment, and then he laughed wildly, as if he had lost his mind


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1344

    Under the dark and dark sea area, in the dead volcanic caves, the ancient barren eyes slowly open, as if there were cold and electric brilliance interwoven.


    The light of the mind extends in all directions, like a spider''s Web detection. The previous limit was a radius of 50000 kilometers, but now it is very easy to detect 500000 kilometers.


    It''s just a random probe. It doesn''t use the power of the realm of mind at all.


    Deep in the heart of endless darkness, not in the eternal gloom and stillness, but in the bright field of one side''s bright light, expanding every moment.


    With one blow, the dead volcano erupted like thunder, the huge water pressure was stirred by the ancient wasteland, forming a terrible undercurrent vortex, forming a spiral tornado.


    The huge volcano cave with a radius of more than 150 meters was immediately crushed by the spiral water column of tornado, and the extremely terrifying and turbulent power filled out.


    The vast, blue and calm sea level directly forms a huge wave of 100000 meters high, with a diameter of more than one kilometer, directly killing all the fish and shrimps in the area of 3000 nautical miles.


    The ancient wasteland attacked the silver blue federal general''s uniform, standing on the water wave of 100000 meters high, just like an Immortal King, from the end of heaven and earth.


    With the help of brother Xia Jin, the benefits of the spirit kingdom were immeasurable, which helped him to construct the heart Kingdom and make up for the losses of the body before.


    Previously, six pairs of double helices were opened, that is, the sixth level gene lock in his idea, but now eight pairs of double helices, that is, the eighth level gene lock, have been opened.


    At the time of the sixth level gene lock, the body index is 100 times higher than that of the Black Warrior Xiaolan. Now, the eighth level gene lock is at least 150 times stronger than that of the archon and 120 times that of the Zerg blade queen.


    "Boss, you are stronger again!"


    "In these two days, I used big data framework model to calculate 100 billion times. If there are no heroes and undead disasters, your winning rate will be 99.99%


    "Undead Scourge, hero, will of the planet, you plus the Zerg alliance, it''s only 37.46 percent."


    "With all the energy gathered, the carrier can use 120% of the dark matter star annihilator."


    "The winning rate can be increased by 53.92%. I will transfer the highest authority to the carrier."


    "Boss, start the dark matter star annihilator when necessary!"


    "With your teleportation ability, you can have enough time to escape before the Star Destroyer."


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos appeared from the data terminal on the wrist of the ancient wasteland. Although it is now the master brain, it is still full of worries.


    The boss is more important than anyone else.


    Even the 7th Fleet and the 1.3 million Union soldiers were all buried here.


    Don''t let the boss slip.


    "Chaos goddess, the second highest forbidden sequence, the life of federal soldiers as the first security factor." The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of firmness. Instead, they sighed, "you know, we on earth can''t afford to lose. We have lost four times. Countless sages and sages in our ethnic group fight in the time and space and region that we can''t see. Countless powerful people who have relations with our ethnic group have also fallen."


    "We can''t lose any more. We can''t really afford to lose."


    "In this war, I will fight all I can to take this planet for you."


    Gu Huang knew what he was going to face next. He had no choice but to win when he was really going to die.


    Because he can''t afford to lose!


    Outside, the two great emperors are fighting, the soldiers of the Qin expedition are holding the city of miracles, and Xu demon and demon cut off their positions


    This time, it''s all the cause and effect!


    "Boss, the other I told me everything, but I still don''t understand?"


    "Even for the sake of the earth, but you have done enough, why do you want to do this?"


    "Even if you quit, no one will blame you."


    "And your name is the devil of the world. Shouldn''t you be a devil of the world and do what you want?"


    Chaos goddess doesn''t understand, really doesn''t understand, even for the earth, but he has paid enough, no one can blame the boss is not.


    "Hahaha! The goddess of chaos, do you remember what we earthlings said all day long? "


    "Heaven is big, earth is big, I am the biggest!"


    "We people on earth are called natural disasters. We are the only ones to bully people. We are the only ones who ride others on our heads."


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the face can''t be lost!"


    "I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid of losing face by stepping on my horse..."


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for me to go to the Protoss."


    In a word, the ancient desolate figure rushed out like a cannonball. In an instant, it has crossed the sea area, leaving only a very natural back.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, only face can not be lost.


    I am the biggest.It''s not terrible to lose four times in civilization sacrifice, as long as I win this time.


    Everything can be taken back by hand.


    Earth man, no advice!


    Under the deep sea, in the main control room of the seventh fleet of the Federation of the earth, the chaos goddess emerges on the light screen, full of majestic and solemn voice.


    "Master Biao, brother Lang, 927, wake up all the officers of the seventh fleet."


    "Regardless of cost, regardless of cost, start the highest taboo sequence."


    "From today on, the seventh fleet will be cancelled and the fourth scourge Corps will be established."


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the face can''t be lost!"


    "Occupy this planet, enter chaos, enter the death market, enter the forbidden area of Hongmeng, enter the world of life, and enter the heaven."


    "Kill the reputation of the fourth day disaster and the dignity of human beings on earth!"


    In a word, the scene is extremely oppressive, full of iron blood and majesty.


    "Good, good, good, the fourth scourge corps, I like this name, head can be broken, blood can flow, dignity can not be lost!"


    "Big miss, nine five two seven, at any time!"


    "Hahaha! My manic and restless soul! Kill all the other people and raise my prestige! "


    Langge, 927, Biao ye, the three masters who are afraid of no chaos in the world, are also the first horsemen of the first lady, all of them are the elite of the seventh fleet.


    Everyone knows what the highest taboo sequence is?


    That''s the top secret technology that the eldest lady studied in the Earth Federation. She has already done experiments on her own, uploading part of her consciousness into the master brain and becoming the goddess of chaos.


    But the first lady called it Pandora''s box, which had been blocked before she left, and now the taboo sequence has been reopened.


    So it is enough to prove that the goddess of chaos is also completely free


    Hundreds of federal warships, frozen dormancy warehouses opened, millions of the seventh fleet of soldiers, one by one, woke up from their slumber


    "Boss, how can you go all out on your own? We are all part of the earth. It''s time to open Pandora''s box."


    "Eleven super dimensional world core power furnace starts!"


    "In the analysis of world law..."


    "In the construction of chaotic energy..."


    "Eleven ultra latitudes coming..."


    "Synchronous parsing, engulfing the framework..."


    "In the light intake of soul, in the construction of the body of law..."


    "Mirror world cutting..."


    In less than 0.000001 seconds, the energy of an invisible super dimensional world spread rapidly from the bottom of the warship, instantly covering the sea area, and extending millions of kilometers along the east coast

 Chapter 1345

    At the southern end of the planet, deep in the dense and primitive jungle, the main city of the protoss is located in it.


    In the deep of the ancient and towering temple, there are twenty-five dormant warehouses made of gold, each of which is covered with a heavy gold energy.


    There are twenty-five consuls of the Protoss and the highest Senate of the Protoss. Although they are dormant, twenty-five consuls can wake up in an emergency, but only when the protoss lives or dies.


    A golden beam of light came to the center of the twenty-five dormant warehouses. It was no one else. It was Yunxi, the current consul of the Protoss.


    Seeing that Yunxi''s eyes are bright and cold, and full of the potential of killing, on the central control hub, the energy supply of 25 dormant warehouses has been directly lifted.


    "Yunxi, what happened?"


    "Yunxi, what a change! Call us at the same time."


    "Yunxi, why do you say it quickly? Don''t disturb our sleep."


    Twenty five dormant warehouses were opened at the same time. In the misty golden fog, twenty-five old consuls of the protoss were awakened. The oldest one, who was already skin wrapped and bone covered, was a living corpse.


    Protoss individuals, technology is very powerful, and gene optimization is also very powerful, but still can not escape the natural law of birth, aging and death.


    Ten consuls, the limit is ten thousand years.


    We can only rely on the dormancy warehouse to delay the passage of life, but it''s just to survive.


    Because the 10th Archon is the ultimate evolution of the Protoss.


    "Sir, I have no intention to disturb your sleep. I''d like to ask you to help me today."


    Yunxi''s words were polite, his face was full of elegant and charming smile, and he also showed the highest rites of the protoss to 25 consuls.


    "Say it! Say it! "


    "Yunxi, if you have something to say, we will help you!"


    "Come on, don''t dawdle."


    25. Although the consul is impatient, he is very satisfied with Yunxi''s attitude. Everyone is the consul, but Yunxi naturally makes them happy with the courtesy of the younger generation.


    "Gentlemen, I want to invite you to die!"


    When Yunxi smiles, it is like the master from the dead country, and the incarnation of death itself, which gives people a very horrible will.


    Anyway, I can''t live. Let''s use the waste!


    The energy of 25 consuls should be able to continue to evolve.


    The devil of the world is old!


    I will beat you to death with my own hands in return for the insult of breaking your bridge of nose and bones.


    "What? What do you say? "


    "Yunxi, I think you are crazy, dare to let us die!"


    "Yunxi, believe it or not, I will dismiss you as a leader."


    Twenty five consuls were shocked, roared and angry. One by one, they almost jumped up. They were all the ruling class of the Protoss. They were always the only ones who let others die. When were they asked to die.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "It''s torture to live, so it''s better to waste it!"


    "Lord of the first natural disaster, king of soul River death country, sincerely invite all consuls to die!"


    "Death devours!"


    There is a shadow creeping on the scepter of Yunxi, which instantly condenses an ancient figure that emits death and decay. It''s said that it''s a tattered robe. The cracked lips show a smile and show rotten yellow teeth. It''s only seen that it''s filled with endless shadow towards the ground, which has directly evolved into hundreds of hands of death shadow. It''s immediately pulled away towards the body of 25 ruling officials.


    The dark shadow covers the ground, forming an invisible dark river. It is dark and cold, and the water of the shadow is filled with stinking water, which makes people feel the horror and fear from the deep soul.


    "No, no, Yunxi, you can''t do that."


    "Yunxi, you are crazy. You are really crazy. How dare you collude with the scourge?"


    "Traitor, you are traitor..."


    Twenty five consuls have powerful powers. Unfortunately, they are facing the oldest God in the world, the master of the dead country from the deep soul river.


    Even though this star suppresses all the extraordinary power except science and technology, death is everywhere. The endless battles of the three ethnic groups provide innumerable nourishment for the Lord of natural disasters.


    At the beginning, it was only a projection, and now it has become a climate.


    Finally, twenty-five consuls turned into a skeleton in fear, and finally sank into the endless shadow. In the void, there were twenty-five light groups, which were the energy of twenty-five consuls.


    "Yunxi, this is our sincere cooperation."


    "Twenty five consuls are dead, and as long as you integrate their energy, you can evolve again."


    "The source of the Shenzu is the Xingling clan. This vein belongs to the XingKong Shenzu and has been extinct for a long time."


    "On the 10th level, turn on the protoss gene code, and you will become more powerful."


    "I have no interest in you. As long as we are heroes, we have no conflict of interest.""Even if you lose this game, I will stand up for you on behalf of the nation of death in the future."


    After all, the figure of the Lord of natural disasters faded away. In the open and dark underground, only Yunxi and 25 light groups exist


    Instead of hesitating, Yunxi gathered twenty-five light regiments with his hands, and all of them were integrated into his body in an instant. The protoss guidance technique cooperated with him


    Seeing that the ancient wilderness has become a super evolutionist, its data is nearly 100 times stronger than her, even with the ability of teleportation, it is not necessarily the opponent of the ancient wilderness.


    Twenty five Protoss consuls will be the quickest way for her to open up the gene coding of xinglingzu


    "Leader, the Zerg have attacked in a big way. They have broken 45 bases, and they have attacked our main city in a big way..."


    "Big My lord You What do you do? "


    "Twenty five elders..."


    An energy transmission light column appears in the underground palace, and the figure of Xiao Lan, the Black Warrior of the sanctuary, appears. He kneels down on one knee on the spot, but when he raises his head, he happens to see Yunxi integrate 25 light regiments into his body, and then look at the sleeping warehouse around him, which is already empty.


    "Xiaolan, what do you say?" Yunxi opened her eyes, just like the essence of the pupil condensation, full of frightening will.


    "Whoa!"


    "Chief, why? Why do you want to kill the elders! "


    "There was a rumor in my family that you had been colluding with the scourge and the end of the day. I never believed it from the beginning to the end."


    "It turns out that you really collude with natural disasters. Why?"


    Xiaolan, holding a sword in both hands, asked loudly. Her face was full of complex emotions. The leader she had been following, she colluded with the scourge and killed the elders of the protoss by herself


    "Now that you know it, don''t blame me!"


    "Little blue, you know too much!"


    "So I can only ask you to die!"


    The golden eyes of Yunxi are merciless and cold. A touch of terrifying mental power bursts out, covering Xiaolan''s body in an instant. On the spot, it explodes into a blood mist

 Chapter 1346

    Protoss, main city.


    With a diameter of more than 100 kilometers, countless empty mother nests of Zerg emerge, like seven small stars standing above the city.


    All over the world, countless insects come from all directions, devouring everything within thousands of kilometers. Trees, vegetation, animals, all disappear.


    In the visible field of vision, there are all insects. Some of the insects that eat soil have reduced the land by several meters.


    It''s dense. I don''t know how many. Even the most rubbish is the first-class arms.


    There are seven insect mother nests in the sky. From the countless holes, one insect of different shapes is dropped. The Ninth level devourer is equivalent to the first level of the Black Warrior in the sanctuary. There are thirteen of them.


    He did everything he could, at any cost, to take the explosive tactics of near self destruction.


    It''s a legendary wave.


    Since the queen of blade was captured, the Zerg, under the leadership of the guardian of best, has been taking a defensive strategy. The Zerg is not without the power to fight the Protoss.


    On the contrary, the higher ranks of Zerg, quantity and technology are not under the influence of the Protoss.


    We need to know that the Protoss and Zerg have been fighting in the starry sky for many years, and have been maintaining a balanced situation.


    Without the queen of blade, the Zerg lack the top-level combat power and symbol. Now there is the alliance of the general of the Terran, and the old wormlin best has completely escaped.


    Two days of frenzied bombing, even pushing all the bases of the Shenzu, now the soldiers are in one place, they will return home and begin to completely encircle the main city of the Shenzu.


    This is the end of the war!


    On the sky, on the largest mother''s nest of the Zerg, the eyes of the old pest man''s best golden spot look around. Now the Zerg have been overwhelmed.


    The general of the Terran is sent. If he doesn''t come, the Zerg will be finished today.


    "Zerg, you are punctual!"


    In the void, an ancient wasteland in the uniform of a silver blue federal general came silently to best''s side. He was also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the Zerg did their best.


    The queen of blade is more important than he thought.


    "Your Excellency, all the bases outside the protoss have been taken."


    "Please show me when to attack."


    "The protoss will not perish, the Zerg will not retreat!"


    When BEIST saw the ancient desolate figure coming, he immediately increased his confidence. If there is no accident in this war, the federal general will be the master of this planet in the future.


    Two days later, he became stronger.


    Zerg have their own means of detection, but they are better at biotechnology.


    But it doesn''t mean that the technology of other aspects of Zerg is rubbish. I really think that Zerg are just a group of brainless insects that have nothing left.


    "Best, according to the original plan, are you confident that you can hold back the scourge of the dead?"


    "We need to know that undead can not be dealt with by technology. Their dead spirit can assimilate each other."


    "Turn enemy units into their own arms."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down. Looking at the main city of the protoss, even thousands of kilometers away, it can feel that one of the protoss has a powerful life energy, which is not under him.


    Needless to say, it must be the little girl in Yunxi, but it''s not the same now.


    The hand has the base card, the heart does not panic.


    It''s over.


    Finally, I don''t need to use my brain to calculate. As expected, it''s still suitable for recklessness.


    "Wait and see, general!"


    "Zerg, attack!"


    The terrible spiritual energy of the old wormlin bester spread and passed to the soul of each Zerg commanding the arms.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Numerous giant insects with a length of more than 100 meters emerge, which look like the combination of the beetle and the beetle. Only a blue plasma emerges behind these giant insects.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of thousands of plasma guns in all directions, all toward the main city of the Protoss.


    However, the energy mask on the outskirts of the main city of the protoss resists all the more than 100000 plasma guns, and the energy mask is not damaged at all.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "It''s just insects. They dare to invade. They don''t know how to survive."


    "Let''s see what is the real scourge of the dead and what is the real explosive force."


    "In the name of the Lord of my kingdom of death, call for the endless skeletons!"


    "Call the headless knight!"


    "Summon the Lich of death!"


    "Summon the dragon of death!"


    "Call the death guard!"


    "Summon the knight of nightmare!"


    At this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky of the main city of the protoss, sending out a strong to the extreme atmosphere of death and corruption, and evolving a huge black skull face.


    Hoarse, dull, suffocating voice resounds throughout the world, only to see a huge shadow of the ancient array of Dharma in the sky, and a shadow of the ancient turbid river.Endless death and decay pervaded the earth, which suddenly opened a crack and stretched out a bone palm.


    In an instant, there were countless dirty skeletons, carrying worn-out weapons and shaking out of the ground. The number of them was unknown.


    However, the war horse neighs, the loud dragon chants, accompanied by the strange death, seem to interweave the war songs of death.


    Thousands of headless knights, decadent death liches, weird death guards, and dozens of giant bone dragons hover in the sky.


    The sky and the earth, the dead and the insects, are endless, crowded with each other, and there is almost no place to stand.


    "Retreat! Third order thunderworm, out of the line! "


    Over the mother nest of the Zerg, the spirit energy transmission of the old Zerg''s best, saw countless Zerg retreating one after another, a whole body flashing blue light, about one meter long, like a mantis Zerg, nimble and incomparably drilling toward the depths of countless undead.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the dust is flying all over the sky, countless broken skeletons are blasted into the sky, and the violent waves are torn apart. Each one is the power produced by thunderflies equivalent to hundreds of kilograms of TNT.


    The power of tens of thousands of thunderflies, I don''t know how many skeletons have been killed, even the headless knight has been blown up, clearing the area of 300 square kilometers.


    "The dead! You know nothing about Zerg, you know nothing about technology. "


    "Kill!"


    Best''s spirit soared, and he directly issued the order to start the war in an all-round way. The scourge of the dead is really terrible, but it''s a pity that he is facing the Zerg.


    I don''t know what they are afraid of?


    Fear doesn''t exist.


    "Ugly insects, if you don''t suppress all the extraordinary power here, will you be satisfied?"


    "Kill!"


    The shadow in the sky condenses the Black Skull face to rage. His power has been used to summon all the dead, so it can only be used to hold back the attack of the Zerg.


    It''s a pity to suppress the extraordinary power, or you won''t be afraid of the insects.


    When is the oldest natural disaster so despised.


    The next moment, the sky and the earth, the mountains and the fields, the Zerg and the dead, launched the most primitive fight

 Chapter 1347

    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Three silver energy arrows run through the sky, like ancient stars falling, dragging the silver white light and flame trick, smashing out countless straight vacuum belts, directly locking the ancient wasteland.


    The silver arrow light is as fast as a meteor, as fast as lightning. Under the attack of a hundred times the speed of sound, how terrible the power is. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    "Mind barrier!"


    But the ancient wasteland didn''t move. Facing the three silver energy arrows, it was like an old dog. When the three energy arrows were less than 20 cm away from the body, the invisible spiritual force formed a barrier to protect itself and the old insect.


    The three energy arrows are endless and powerful. They want to penetrate the spiritual barrier, but they fail to penetrate the point, which means they are completely consumed.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    Above the sky, there are dozens of air breaking sounds, and only one silver energy arrow light permeates the sky. Each of them erupts with extreme speed, and even comes in a spiral track, just like a supersonic missile, and even can hear the roar of air burst clearly.


    It''s full of 13 energy arrow lights, almost from all directions. The time between them is no more than 0.1 seconds. You can imagine how terrible the energy arrow is.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Go back!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped into the void one step, and there seemed to be endless spiritual lights shining in the deep eyes, and the sound like a sullen thunder resounded through the void, only to see its big hands dancing in the sky, as if a God and a devil were born.


    Thirteen silver energy arrows all stopped. In the next moment, they turned around, almost a hundred times faster than before. They all pierced the energy shield of the main city of the Protoss.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, there are 13 energy arrows sweeping over the sky. It''s like a cloud bomb exploding in the void and a silver mushroom cloud sweeping over the sky to hit every turning silver arrow light precisely and incomparably.


    Three hundred kilometers in the void, the figure of a silver mask emerges, which is the Shenzu consul Yunxi. He is covered with silver armor, with a large silver bow made by technology in the palm, two short knives hanging at his waist, dark long hair tied into a ponytail, and golden eyes filled with cold murderous spirit.


    Even though it''s 300 kilometers away, it''s hard to cover up her life energy like a giant dragon, which is almost emitted by her body.


    Vast, domineering, terrifying and ferocious, it looks like the most ancient god''s residence originally born.


    "Ancient wasteland, suffer death!"


    "Arrow of the heart!"


    Yunxi''s figure quickly escapes, the palm opens with a silver bow, deeply closes its golden eyes, and the invisible power of mind emerges, directly running through the bowstring.


    At the next moment, the arrow of the soul broke out without any sound and phase, and the void did not cause any changes, but the area where the arrow of the soul penetrated.


    Both insects and undead are stagnant on the spot. In less than a second, they fall to the ground and die directly. All of them are wiped out of their spiritual will.


    "Yunxi, you want to kill me. It''s far away!"


    The power of the mind, invisible and almost invisible to the naked eye, is clearly visible in the eyes of the ancients, which is the evolution of a blue power of the mind.


    It''s a pity that Yunxi''s spiritual light is at most the same as before he went to the spirit kingdom.


    Just between the movements and thoughts, the light of the ancient barren mind emerged as if covered with a heavy gold fist set, which was clear and incomparable.


    He grasped the arrow of the blue soul with his bare hands, which made it unable to move, and even more directly pinched and exploded.


    "The soul is present How could... "


    "The stars in the physical world can make the mind appear."


    "It''s impossible, even less scientific!"


    The skull face on the void directly makes strange and frightening sounds. I don''t believe it''s true, but the real power of the mind is shown.


    We need to know how many years he has been lurking on this planet. We need to know more about the protoss than the protoss itself.


    The source of the protoss is the Xingling group, which is named XingKong Protoss, with dual development of technology and individual.


    But for the suppression of the supernatural power of this planet, the protoss died, that is, the 10th consul, according to the records of the protoss''s guidance technique.


    Above the consul, the core embodiment is the power of the mind.


    This is a transformation, from tangible to intangible. Only when the power of the mind is present, can the protoss really break their own limits and open the transcendence belonging to the Xingling family.


    The planet of treading on horses is a pure material sphere. Apart from technology, it can suppress all transcendence, and what it can do is to strengthen the body and spirit.


    But no matter how evolved, it''s hard to transcend the limitations of matter


    The power of the mind is manifested, which symbolizes the real awakening of self matter and transcendence, breaks the limit of evolution and opens the real life gene.


    If Let him out of this planet, to have a real extraordinary world, or even higher idealistic world.What a terrible force he''s going to unleash!


    "I despise you so much. You are so extreme that you can take this step by yourself."


    "It''s a pity that you are not the only one who can show your mind!"


    "Die!"


    Just after the voice fell, Yunxi had appeared in front of the ancient desolate body, surrounded by a heavy blue light group, the tail of the horses was open, the long hair was scattered and danced without wind.


    The war bow in the palm has turned from silver to blue, and it will hit the ancient head in an instant, just like the ancient witch who can''t get angry.


    Ferocity, barbarity, terror, give people a kind of ultimate killing machine.


    The distance is too close, the ancient wasteland has not retreated, the power of the mind has emerged, forming a golden barrier, but it is broken in an instant.


    The blue light on the big blue bow disappeared, but the big bow itself weighed more than ten tons, hitting the nose of the old devil mercilessly without exception.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    The bridge of the ancient wasteland''s nose suddenly broke, and its body was more like a broken kite. It fell on the ground and directly hit a huge pit.


    Dizziness, blank consciousness, collapsed bridge of nose, two bloodstains flowing.


    "To die!"


    Yunxi''s backhand is armed with a bow. Its figure is like a silver shell running through the sky. For a moment, it is more than 30 times the speed of sound. Under the air friction, the silver knee boots are like a burning iron, so they trample on the ancient face.


    "Damn you!"


    The ancient wasteland raised its head abruptly, and its eyes were shining with terrible brilliance. Its figure seemed to be an air-to-air missile rising from the pit, which directly caused the ground to collapse completely.


    Horror, fierce blow through, the void burst out a loud roar, and immediately hit the leg of Yunxi from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The empty space roars and the air bursts like waves. The two figures stay in the empty space, but the power generated by the two people is no less than a tactical nuclear bomb.


    Countless Zerg and undead have been torn into pieces. The area with a radius of 180 kilometers, the sky and the earth, are completely emptied

 Chapter 1348

    When they collided with each other, Yunxi and guhuang were paralyzed for a short time by the counter shock of strength, and they didn''t win a single blow.


    Yunxi, standing in the sky, is ready to run away.


    "Run, dream!"


    Just as Yunxi is ready to transmit, the ancient wasteland is like the devil of hell. His left arm grabs Yunxi''s bare feet in an instant, but the teleportation has been started, and they disappear immediately.


    A hundred and thirty kilometers away, the cloud stream and the ancient wasteland appeared for a moment. The ancient wasteland is like an ancient god and devil, throwing the body of the cloud stream from the sky to the ground at a height of ten thousand meters.


    The acceleration of gravity, the cloud stream falling from high altitude, is completely in the state of weightlessness. Just want to use the teleportation again, I know that the ancient wasteland has the power of showing the mind step by step, and will seal up all the surrounding fields.


    It''s more like a shell. It''s running down from the sky at a high speed. Its fingers are like claws holding the throat of Yunxi, and its other hand hits the twelfth spine. At the same time, the power of the soul is present, completely locking Yunxi.


    The posture of the two men is just like the 360 degree wrestling in the free fight of the earth. It''s just that Yunxi will land first.


    Five thousand meters!


    Three thousand meters!


    One thousand meters!


    The distance from the ground is getting closer and closer, and the speed is also getting faster and faster. The gravity and speed have nearly changed in quality. Every 100 meters that they fall, they will tear the air and create an absolute vacuum.


    The Yunxi River, which was locked in the ancient wasteland, looks blue and red, almost suffocating, but its strength and soul can''t move a little.


    Seeing that the distance from the ground is getting closer and closer, the blue light of Yunxi''s eyes flickers, all the power of the soul bursts out, and the ancient barren blockade is temporarily broken away.


    In less than 0.00001 seconds, Yunxi nearly burst into full potential, and looked at the ancient wasteland with the eyes full of extreme resentment. The silver hand protector turned into a sharp edge, and stabbed into the chest of the ancient wasteland in a flash, but it was blocked less than a centimeter from the heart.


    "Click!"


    There are dozens of golden swords in the ancient wasteland. They cut off Yunxi''s arm on the spot. The arm that locks the throat immediately makes force, directly smashes the throat bone, and hurls it towards the ground fiercely.


    At this level of evolution, it''s impossible to die because of the fracture of the throat bone. The soul sabres are all over the sky, cutting towards the body of Yunxi.


    Head, arm, thigh, body


    Cloud stream has been divided into more than ten parts, which are directly dismembered.


    "Dismember!"


    "Your Majesty, I think only we Zerg understand this art."


    "I didn''t expect your Excellency the general to be everyone!"


    BEIST, the old wormlin, immediately boasted that even a few hundred kilometers away, he could feel the potential pain.


    Dismember!


    How bloody and ferocious, how elegant art, and how violent aesthetics.


    As expected, they all broke the limit of evolution and stepped on a deeper level of spiritual manifestation.


    This is the absolute strong.


    "Dead?"


    The terrifying skull face in the void is a little flustered, even the voice is also unconscious with horror. With the energy of 25 Protoss consuls, Yunxi has reached the level of spiritual manifestation.


    I didn''t expect to be dismembered by this Terran!


    I dreamed of all kinds of death methods in Yunxi, but I didn''t think of them when I stepped on the horse.


    Dismember!


    What a grudge, what a grudge!


    And it''s still dismembered while alive, as for that?


    It''s more ferocious than our undead.


    "Gu Huang, how dare you do this to me..."


    "I''m going to blow you to the bone, and there''s no place to die!"


    "Diablo, Lord of darkness, in the name of our miracle cloud stream, please obey my call and come to this world!"


    In the void, the dismembered Yunxi appears from a silver page in the body. With a flash of silver light, the page is automatically burned to ashes, and the restructuring of Yunxi''s body is directly the complete resurrection.


    That beautiful face, at this time, has been completely distorted, and has become extremely ferocious and terrifying. For the ancient wasteland, it has reached the point that it almost hates to eat its flesh and drink its blood.


    Yunxi, in the extreme resentment, still has three senses. Instead of rushing to fight directly, an ancient parchment appears in the palm. It draws out a knife and cuts the palm. The blue blood sprays the parchment. Immediately, a black flame emerges from the void. The parchment burns all over the place and directly outlines a huge black flame array.


    The sky and the earth seem to be still, and countless black mists emerge from the depths of the void, as if to prevent the summoning of the array. However, many mists emerge, all of them are burnt out by the black flame.


    Heaven and earth vibrated, mountains and rivers collapsed, and a huge figure of more than 30 meters emerged from the black array. The body was burning with black flame. It had a huge sheep head, six pairs of flame wings, four cattle hooves, and a five foot scorpion tail.Its body is covered with dense scales. It is a monster form made up of black flames, but only a projection.


    After all, this is the physical boundary layer. It''s not easy to have extraordinary creatures.


    "The spirit of miracles, what call?"


    The flame creature roars, full of the ancient and dark breath, and its body is filled with strong magma, which solidifies on the ground and emits a horrible smell of sulfur.


    Diablo, Lord of darkness!


    One of the three demons from the ancient ruined heaven and earth, the mortal counterpart of the temple and the supreme hell.


    Diablo''s summoning scroll is the legacy of the Xingling clan. The great traitor of the sanctuary colluded with Diablo and nearly killed all the spirits of the sanctuary.


    As a miracle spirit, Yunxi has communicated with Diablo since it came ten years ago.


    "Dark Lord, help me kill that Terran."


    "Gu Huang, how do you die today?"


    The eyes of Yunxi are filled with endless cold will. No matter as a miracle spirit or as the Savior of the Shenzu, they have never been so humiliated.


    Dismember!


    Damn the ancient wasteland, damn the devil!


    I don''t believe in fighting you!


    "As you wish, my contractor!"


    "Burn! Dark fire! "


    Diablo''s roar, his mouth is a jet of dark flame, filled with endless terror and surging power, burning towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Mind shield!"


    There is a layer of golden light shield in front of the ancient wasteland. The shadow quickly escapes. The light shield of the soul disintegrates before the burning of the black flame.


    "Oh! Interesting! Even the power of the mind can be annihilated. "


    "Dark pineapple, I remember you."


    "When I come out of this planet, I will destroy you in the future."


    "Call me, too!"


    "Come out! Destroy the Buddha! "


    With a cold smile on his mouth, the Golden Dragon crown appears in his palm. With the call of Gu Huang, a golden pillar of light is filled and a shadow is looming

 Chapter 1349

    "Amitabha!"


    The golden light disappeared, and a loud sound of Buddha''s name was heard. There was only a young monk with a height of 1.9 meters, a big and strong body, a naked upper body, an orange cat on the chest, a full face of flesh, a pair of black sunglasses, a cigarette falling from his mouth, a white bone Buddha bead hanging around his neck, his hands in ten, without any sacred solemnity There is bloodlust and rage.


    It seems that the one standing in front is not a monk at all, but a big devil in monk''s skin.


    Destroy the Buddha!


    Of course, it is the dead wood master that Gu Huang met in Jiuzhou. But the dead wood that he summoned now is not the dead wood of the great virtuous monk in Jiuzhou.


    It''s a demon monk who is at the peak of his life.


    Another identity is the son of chaos in Kyushu


    The Golden Dragon crown represents the throne of the emperor, and it is also the throne of the beginning and end of all legends, and the tenth emperor Xu Hao of the world.


    Even if it is the suppression of the physical boundary layer, it still retains the greatest ability call.


    Summon the existence of all legends, the past, the present, the future, as long as time and space and fate, heaven and earth and reincarnation, there are traces of existence, can be summoned unconditionally.


    But only one ability can be retained.


    "Dead wood man, do you want dark pineapple?"


    The ancient wasteland has realized everything through the Golden Dragon crown. He wanted to call the dead wood of the great virtuous monk. Unfortunately, the will of the planet is so oppressive that he can only call for the destruction of the Buddha, the son of chaos, but he does not know the dead wood of the experimental body for the first time.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, it''s a demon, even if you leave it to me!"


    "Let''s wait for the poor monk to smoke this cigarette."


    The dead wood two fingers hold the cigarette, spit out a big gray dragon, it seems to be incomparably comfortable, but the eyes are fixed on the Golden Dragon crown of the ancient wasteland palm, and the heart is also clear.


    Is it the 10th emperor of the earth?


    All legends and the end of the emperor!


    I didn''t expect that I would have such a chance.


    It doesn''t matter that much. It can only exist for a quarter of an hour, and it can only be solved by Diablo.


    "Bald ass, die!"


    "Burn! Dark fire! "


    Diabolo was furious in an instant. His body, 30 meters high, was filled with black flames. It was like a walking volcanic lava. The ground and rock were all melted, forming a hot magma directly.


    Fierce and terrifying, it can burn the black flame of the void, just like a fire dragon, which directly spews out more than 30 meters away, burning the dead wood body in an instant.


    There are four thick smoke, black fire, burning for a minute, turning the tens of kilometers around the ground into lava, full of hot breath.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! "


    "Ah! Poor monk''s cigarette, Diablo, how dare you not let me smoke it out. "


    "Well, well, I''m going to waste you!"


    "The world of destruction, absolutely frozen!"


    The dead wood was scorched and black. Except for the big bald head, it was still very bright, and there was no inch of objects on the whole body, but it was not damaged at all, just like being smoked.


    In the next moment, I saw the dead wood step by step, the palms of both hands together, the world in all directions, the area of 60 kilometers, the temperature suddenly dropped by thousands of degrees, the hot magma burned on the ground, all went out in an instant, a cold and incomparable frost spread out, and all of them were frozen.


    In the sky, I don''t know when the ice blue snowflakes came, and the temperature dropped sharply again, directly reaching a critical point.


    With dead wood as the center, within 60 kilometers, it has completely become a world of ice. The sky and the earth are all frozen.


    Diablo, the mighty Dark Lord, is a body made up of fire. His feet are frozen by blue frost from the beginning. He can see the speed spreading with his naked eyes.


    "No It''s impossible Great Dark Lord Lord of lava and fire How could it be... "


    "Crackle!"


    Diablo''s voice did not fall, the whole huge flame body was directly frozen into an ice sculpture, and even the flames without burning were frozen.


    "Absolutely Absolute zero This is absolute zero... "


    "You You I know who you are... "


    "Destroy the Buddha You are the son of chaos How could you be here... "


    "Impossible..."


    The skull face of the huge shadow on the sky made a terrific sound again. I can''t believe it


    Destroy Buddha, son of chaos!


    The terrible existence of the chaotic camp


    But the most terrible thing is not to destroy the Buddha himself, but the frost power he exerted, which has reached the absolute zero in the legend of the material world.


    It can freeze everything, freeze time and space, and absolute zero in the extreme sense."It''s really absolute zero..."


    "The effect that technology can''t achieve, however, is shown in extraordinary power."


    "If you can walk out of this planet, Zerg should seek their own way of transcendence."


    The bristling pupils of BEIST''s golden spot of the old worm are also full of extreme horror. I never thought that the evolution of an individual could reach such a level that technology could not reach.


    There are countless mysteries in the universe, and individual transcendence is the end of evolution.


    Zerg should seek the way of self evolution.


    Quantity can never make up for hierarchy.


    "Dead wood man, nice job!"


    "Yunxi girl, it''s your and my war in the end."


    "Make an end of it!"


    The ancient desolate figure steps into the void, the silver blue federal Admiral''s uniform makes hunting sound, and his eyes are full of extreme war.


    Twice!


    If you kill twice more, Yunxi will lose this game.


    Yunxi''s cards are almost exhausted, but his bottom card has not yet been used.


    That''s what I kept to clean up the hell.


    The situation has reached this point. According to the understanding of Ming lie, it''s time to come out.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    Yunxi base card has been exhausted, and there are two chances to die for it. As long as you kill guhuang once, that''s enough.


    One more death, take him to the grave!


    At this moment, Yunxi steps into the air and makes a thunderous sound. The power of terror is exhausted, which gives people an extremely terrible atmosphere, like the birth of a great demon before the vast era.


    Vigorous and strong, straight and slender legs, covered with a layer of blue power of mind, trampled away from the sky towards the ancient desolate body.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the sky suddenly erupted into a strong and incomparable roar, hundreds of thousands of energy warheads dragging the dazzling energy trajectory to the table.


    "Heroes Your excellency, this is the hero''s annihilation photon cannon. "


    "We were calculated..."


    "Run!"


    The great spiritual energy of the old wormlin best was transmitted to the ancient wasteland, which was to drill into the largest wormlin mother nest and go directly to the northern end of the continent.


    "Yunxi, take care of yourself. I''ll go first!" The face of the skeleton in the void is also astonished. It turns into a shadow and escapes, regardless of the life or death of Yunxi.


    The alliance is so fragile, involving real life and death.


    It''s always about yourself.


    "Gu Huang, see you next time, I will kill you!"


    "Absolutely frozen!"


    Yunxi is not good at seeing this. He also knows the power of photon cannons destroyed by heroes. He doesn''t care about fighting against the ancient wasteland. He is ready to run away. However, the dead wood displays the power of ice and frost, freezing the dead Yunxi in the void.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, I will leave you soon! "


    "Dead wood man, you..."


    "Almsgiver, don''t say more. I was summoned out. When I die, I will return directly. I will change my life for another one. This wave of poor monks is not bad."


    "Man, thank you!"


    The ancient wasteland is embracing the withered wood. At the moment when the destruction photon gun reaches, the figure disappears silently


    "Monk, I remember you. I will kill you in the future..."


    "Bang!"


    Yunxi is full of furious voice, completely submerged by hundreds of cloud bombs, showing dazzling light within 100000 kilometers in diamete

 Chapter 1350

    Between the heaven and the earth, a giant mushroom cloud rises, dazzling light, horrible high temperature, and the heat wave instantly cuts through the barrier of the void.


    Everything within the radius of tens of thousands of kilometers is completely destroyed, no matter the insects or the dead.


    All of them disappeared in this terrible fire, and all of them turned into ashes. The intense high temperature and heat wave directly formed crystallization on the ground.


    The power of annihilation photon gun, the power of one gun, is at least equivalent to the power of more than ten big Ivan explosions. In a moment, there are tens of thousands of big Ivan. You can imagine how terrible the power is.


    Simple, rough and direct, nothing can solve the dispute fundamentally more than nuclear bomb washing


    The protoss, the undead, the insect, are completely destroyed.


    The Zerg only have the last nest led by best, while the protoss only have the revived Yunxi.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a huge mechanical figure stands in the sky and earth, with a height of at least 800 meters. The whole body is dark. What kind of metal it is made of is full of cold and horrible primitive atmosphere.


    On the two huge mechanical arms, all of them are cannons, and hundreds of annihilation photon cannons are coming out at a high speed, also in the direction of the main city of the Protoss.


    Giant magic soldier!


    The ancient giant divine soldier of the last hero group is also the real original race on the planet, belonging to the absolute ruling class.


    That is, the once mechanical family!


    A long time ago, when the last heroic giant Shenbing was just destroyed, it was hanged by the gods, Zerg and Terran from outside the stars.


    However, it was parasitic by the awakening will of the planet, and I have no idea how many years I have been sleeping.


    Until now, it has recovered and destroyed the Protoss and Zerg almost instantaneously.


    At this moment, with the huge movement of the giant Shenbing''s body, huge caves emerged from the ground, and different mechanical figures emerged.


    There are many kinds of machines, such as animal like machines, pure combat techniques, human like machine armour, and small detection machines similar to beehives.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the sky and the ground, it vibrated violently, and the overwhelming machinery swept towards the base of the human race. The number of them was totally unknown.


    It''s enough to make anyone feel hopeless.


    No accident. After today''s experience on this planet, there will be no other non mechanical creatures except the seventh fleet of the Federation hidden in the deep sea.


    Giant Shenbing is the original race on the planet, known as the third mechanical race of the four major natural disasters.


    On this planet, all transcendence is suppressed, and the mechanical family is unique. No race can compete.


    The ancient heroic giant divine soldiers stand in the sky and earth, with a huge size of 800 meters, just like a mechanical God and devil, which can make anyone intimidated.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, come out and see you!"


    "Give you three minutes, more than a second, and I''ll destroy a federal warship."


    "Until all is destroyed!"


    There is a loud voice in the body of the giant magic soldier, just like the immortal Gaia consciousness, which spreads all over the planet in an instant.


    "Ming lie, you can try it."


    Just before the sound of the giant magic soldier rang for more than a second, the figure of the ancient wasteland had come silently to the giant magic soldier. Facing the 800 meter tall giant magic soldier, the figure of the ancient wasteland was as small as a mole ant, but without any timidity.


    With food in hand, I don''t panic!


    It''s true that the huge divine forces oppressed a lot, but the spiritual realm and the party got unimaginable creation.


    To point to the spirit of life is to eliminate it, and there will be no chance of recovery.


    The most powerful heaven in the myth has never been counseled, let alone the will of the netherworld heaven from the first God to the sixth.


    "Gu Huang, I call you elder martial brother. That''s to give you face. Don''t drink without penalty."


    "this planet I am in the dark has the final say, I want to kill who will kill who?"


    "Even if it''s you, I can''t miss it!"


    The giant Shenbing''s huge head is lowered, and the electronic eyes with red light are filled with a sense of pressure that is hard to reach. It seems that it can completely annihilate the ancient wasteland.


    "Ming lie, or that sentence, you can try it?"


    "You''d better be sure to kill me if you can''t."


    "Then it''s you who died."


    The ancient wasteland stood with its hands down, and the uniform of silver and blue swelled without wind, making the sound of hunting, like an Immortal King of eternity.


    The most powerful sky in the myth, blue sky, blue sky, yellow sky, sky, and netherworld sky, but he is not afraid of netherworld sky alone, even if the netherworld is the projection of netherworld sky.


    Just like the main god ziqianryu, he is not afraid at all.Heaven, earth, and Laozi are the third.


    But the reverse?


    I am the biggest.


    People on earth are all afraid of themselves.


    "Ancient wasteland, you are a scoundrel when you step on a horse. You can''t chop or steam the meat of a hobo, and you are a shameless little gangster without a lower limit."


    "I''ve got a way to get rid of the shackles. Take your people and get out of my way. Don''t come back to my place."


    "In a word, either get out of here or go to war!"


    The voice in the giant magic soldier is furious. Gu Huang is a villain. It''s no good to get involved with him anyway.


    In those days, yinianshen was sold by him, and he had to count money for him.


    The whole scoundrel with no limit.


    Let him go. I don''t want to see him for a moment.


    "Tut tut! Younger martial brother Ming lie, my elder martial brother has come a long way, so he wants to drive me away. "


    "Yes, I can, but before I go, I''d like to invite you to meet someone."


    "It is said that the man has been looking for you for many years. I also heard that it was because of your backwater that the man lost the period of resurrection and return."


    "There is only a wisp of will left over from the person who hurt..."


    "My good younger martial brother, do you want to see me?"


    The ancient wasteland directly took up the tiger skin as the flag. Since Ming lie didn''t want to see himself, it was enough to show that Ming lie''s heart was empty.


    As long as the heart is empty, it''s easy to deal with it. Ming lie is never an old-fashioned man. He''s born to be a demon.


    Timid, cautious, afraid of death, and domineering.


    My brain is not very good, or I will not be so reckless in the face of ziqianryu.


    "You..."


    "Ancient wasteland, you are less here to threaten and intimidate. This planet has been transformed by my will and noumenon to suppress all transcendence."


    "I have to admit that you are really terrible. Under such repression, you can find a way out of the ordinary, and it took only one year to succeed."


    "But his will won''t come in. Even if he does, I can kill him."


    "Ancient wasteland, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. Don''t disturb my peace again. Everyone step back. You walk your way, I walk my single wooden bridge."


    "Do you have to fight for it?"


    The voice inside the giant Shenbing''s body softens. Facing the ancient wasteland, the most deceitful ruffian, it''s really hard.

 Chapter 1351

    "Ming lie, you should be soft and afraid. It''s not like you are a human being!"


    "I''m curious. What are you afraid of?"


    "you don''t even advise ziqianryu. Even if you are Tianda, you won''t be so afraid."


    "Dark strong, you hide endless years, what are you hiding?"


    How keen was Gu Huang''s mind? He seized the loophole in Ming lie''s words in an instant and questioned it on the spot.


    It can frighten the netherworld and hide out of time and space. It can also transform will and planet into a star and suppress all transcendence.


    This is a big problem in itself!


    "I''m afraid. It''s just bullshit. I''m the netherworld. I''m one of the six big days. What can make me afraid is not born yet?"


    "What about the Empire of Daer and the Empire of Qin? Even if it comes back again, it will be doomed."


    "ancient shortage, you illiterate, woodlouse, understand what is called civilization sacrifice, do you know what the meaning of real civilization is?"


    "What do you believe when you step on a horse?"


    "Just, just, even if you hide again, you can''t hide this great sacrifice of civilization."


    "I am the most powerful God in this myth. Let me return to the most powerful one!"


    "Once I was killed by you, and now I die in your hands again. It''s really the time and the life!"


    His voice is full of depression and loss, but it also contains deep loss and loneliness. It seems that he has witnessed everything, but he is afraid of it.


    The ancient barren eyes gazed at Ming lie, which was calm on the surface, but in fact, it was a huge wave in the heart.


    Daniel, Qin!


    Great sacrifice of civilization!


    As expected, Ming lie was afraid, not only. He wanted to tell himself some truth in the most obscure way, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    His last sentence, has been very clear that if he really can''t hide in the past, then hope to be swallowed by the boss.


    Transposition thinking, that is to say, in addition to the planet, or the invisible shadow and fog, something has been coveting Ming lie.


    Not only coveted the power of Ming lie, but also monitored his every move.


    Don''t be anxious, calm and calm. In those days, Ming lie projected himself into the sky. If I were Ming lie in this extremely harsh environment, what would I do?


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland fell into deep memories, and carefully recalled the little bit of meeting with Ming lie


    The soul of Ming lie''s original mind has not disappeared. He has been suppressing in the deep space of the system, but now the system has been blocked by the power of miracles.


    Damn it!


    I should have thought of it. When I met ziqianryu, I should have thought of it.


    Now Ming lie gives such a clear hint that he hides the truth in the soul of the projection.


    The ancient desolation of this moment has been known for a long time, but he missed the last chance and got the dark memory at the beginning


    Memory, I have got the memory of Ming lie. What is hidden in the memory of Ming lie? And I missed it.


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland kept silent and directly used the light of the mind to reflect the memory that once was strong again.


    The reflection of the light of the soul is like a movie picture that has been played thousands of times slowly. It is almost the beating of every frame. Every scene belonging to the dark and strong memory is completely restored.


    The memory of Ming lie once was that the heaven and the earth were dead and silent. It was dark, and all living beings and spirits were extinct. Everything was dead and dead.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced.


    For a moment, the reflection of the light of the soul, the ancient wasteland did not know how many times to peep carefully, and the mind was overloaded with calculations, and did not know how many billion times to reach.


    Analyze every tiny information and every existing scene in Ming and lie''s memory.


    A billion times!


    Ten billion times!


    Hundreds of billions of times!


    Trillions of times!


    With a hundred million times of analytic calculation, even the light of the soul has been dimmed a lot. At last, Gu Huang found a key information from the memory of Ming lie.


    There is no difference at all in the dead scene of the collapse and the extinction of all spirits. But the only difference is the scene reflected by the memory picture. There will be a broken warship from the beginning to the end, and the location of each cycle memory scene will be different.


    But it''s only a tiny difference. Even if the man in the great void does it himself, he won''t notice the tiny difference.


    In the dark and dark heart, the light of the heart appears, directly simulating the figure and shadow of the warship''s position, which is 36000.


    It''s like a huge jigsaw puzzle, and the location of the broken warship''s subtle movement only leads to a paragraph of text message.


    "Elder martial brother guhuang, the planet formed by my will and body has been eaten by unknown creatures. If I can meet one day, my last will will will be stored in the giant divine soldiers.""That''s my real will of netherworld. Don''t let Tianda come out. That thing inside the planet wants to attract Tianda through you."


    "Yunxi, the guardian of miracles, came here not by chance, but by destiny."


    "Because in the world of diversity, you have come to another place, and you have paid a huge price for it."


    "Whether you sacrifice your name or not, Daqin and DAE will return."


    "I don''t know if you can read the message, or if you can meet me again. The core power of the netherworld belongs to me, and it''s hidden in the giant Shenbing."


    "If you can see it, and my will is not dead, take the giant magic soldier and run."


    "Do not sacrifice names, or there will be chaos."


    Gu Huang has completely interpreted the information left by Ming lie''s memory. At this moment, his heart calms down. As expected, he knows that the planet is not so simple.


    More than one covets the power of Ming lie, and more than one wants to wait for his name to be sacrificed.


    It''s really hard for Ming lie. He left information for himself very early, but now it''s resolved.


    But it''s not too late!


    "Tut tut! Younger martial brother Ming lie, you still want to die in my hand. It''s not so cheap. "


    "I changed my mind and decided not to kill you for the time being."


    "Anyway, you are my younger martial brother, and the environment of this planet is good."


    "I''ve decided that this planet will be mine from now on."


    Gu Huang has interpreted the information left by Ming lie, so he will not simply run. Running is never his style.


    How can I get mixed up on the road after I''m not even a big black hand.


    Four times civilization sacrifice, all did not give the earth person to lie down.


    What do you want to do so much?


    It''s over!


    "Gu Huang, you This ruffian who kills thousands of swords Don''t go away... "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "At the end of the day, get out of here!"


    The voice of hell is full of urgency. The giant magic soldier''s mechanical arm directly emerges thousands of gun tubes, all aiming at the ancient wasteland.

 Chapter 1352

    "Ming lie, I bet you dare not fire."


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down and looks extremely indifferent. Its eyes are as sharp as eagles. It seems that there are endless cold and electricity interwoven in it, which makes people fear it.


    "Gu Huang, don''t try to challenge my limits. I''m running out of patience!"


    On the huge mechanical arm of the giant Shenbing, the energy beams of innumerable gun tubes gather, and the dull sound also reaches a real limit, which is full of the oppression of death.


    Eight hundred meters high, only less than one meter eight ancient wasteland.


    One big one small, in sharp contrast.


    At a close distance, even if the ancient wasteland is beyond the evolution level of the consul, it is also hard to resist the bombardment of a destructive photon cannon.


    At this time, there was silence in the field, only the roar of photon cannons. The mechanical arm of the terror giant was raised, and thousands of cannons were all gathered, aiming at the ancient wasteland together.


    In the face of thousands of cannons, the ancient wasteland on the ground immediately felt the oppression from death. The muscles were tense, the hairs were on the head, and the light of the soul was almost instinctive defense.


    However, in 0.00001 seconds, Gu Huang adjusted his breathing and reached the deepest rhythm, which seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    No sky, no land, no heart, just like one.


    It seems that the heaven and earth become the highest road in a flash, and it also seems to form the eternal void. All the life and death oppression, all of them are indifferent to disappear.


    Like the pillars of heaven and earth, the mountain is never surrounded.


    Invincible state of mind, supreme will, completely open up the great terror between life and death.


    A moment is like eternity!


    In ancient times, the body seemed to be infinitely large, but also infinitely small, beyond the constraints of heaven and earth, rising and sinking high and low dimensions.


    "Unity of knowledge and action, oblivion, no heaven, no land, no heart, no way."


    "It''s worthy of being the devil of the world!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, congratulations on passing our test. From now on, you are a member of the lost civilization Association."


    "In case someone fakes you, I have to do so. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The cannons on the giant magic soldier''s mechanical arm disappeared, and the voice of Ming lie came from his body. It was obvious that the ancient wilderness had passed the test, and Ming lie was relieved.


    Lost civilization association!


    More precisely, it should be the disappearance of the fallen civilization Mutual Aid Association.


    The association has peeped into the ancient wasteland for countless years. The demon is also a hero of the birth of civilization. Unfortunately, he was not born at the right time, but was counted dead.


    But there is also a similar way for him to inherit the name of the devil of the world.


    The last one he lost on this planet!


    This one he came back again. Many elders in the association valued him. This time, a similar fate came again with only one purpose.


    That is to let him join the lost civilization Association, because the Empire of Daer and the Empire of Qin will come back again, representing the confrontation between the two top civilizations in the diverse world.


    With the emergence of the two empires, countless lost civilizations will reappear.


    The Empire of Daer is destined to be a civilized Empire bearing multiple elements, but the Empire of the Qin Dynasty will be dominated by cultivation and will not easily accept foreign civilizations.


    The last great sacrifice of civilization!


    It will be the last time for a real existence civilization to emerge. Whether it can get rid of it or not will be the key.


    If you want to escape, you have to join two empires and become one of the vassals.


    The Empire of Daer was not considered at all. The Empire of Qin was their first choice. However, the former empire of Qin was brilliant and extremely exclusive.


    It is impossible to enter the great misfortune, and it is not easy to enter the great Qin Dynasty.


    Only one!


    The only Baron in the Qin Empire was the ancient wasteland of the demon king.


    If he is willing to accept it, then entering the Qin Dynasty is a sentence, because the return of the Qin Dynasty also needs to sacrifice his own name.


    Ming lie is a member of the lost civilization Association, representing the lost mechanical civilization.


    Once upon a time, I projected my mind, even left the information of the puzzle, and even wanted to verify whether the ancient wasteland was really the devil of the world.


    If it''s the last one, then the information left is not important.


    If not, it will not be a waste of effort, let alone come here.


    It can be said to be a test or a routine, but in any case, Gu Huang has the qualification to join the lost civilization Association.


    Half of the representatives of the lost civilizations of the association have agreed.


    Now it''s up to Gu Huang to join us.


    If he wants to, he will naturally tell the truth of all existence.


    Never leave the planet if you don''t want to.


    Dare not kill the demon king, can''t he be imprisoned forever?


    "Ming lie, I think you want to die!"


    The ancient wasteland slowly raised its head, and its eyes were filled with golden light, like an immortal master.What a strong, what a dark sky. I really despised him. I thought he was just a cowardly devil.


    Now, it''s a full old Yin ratio.


    It''s more cloudy than that girl in Yunxi.


    Lost civilization association!


    "Elder martial brother Gu, as long as you agree to join the lost civilization Association, I will give you my head."


    "If the sky is not dead, it will not die. It will live after a period of time."


    "Don''t blame me for using these three kinds of tricks. I really have no way to go."


    "The ceremony of civilization is about to begin. I have to find a way for myself."


    "My younger brother, including nine once top lost civilizations, wants to join the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, but no one is recommended. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is always exclusive."


    "Even more despise our heterogeneous civilization!"


    There is a quiet voice with a faint sense of success. Today, Gu Huang has to agree or not.


    The great sacrifice of civilization is about to start. The dispute between the Qin Dynasty and the great misfortune will be the last competition of civilization in the dead ruins.


    The last chance to break away.


    The great Qin Empire is a group of talented people, with numerous powerful ones. The first emperor is even more brilliant, and there are few masters in the world.


    If there is a civilization that can transcend, then only the Qin Empire.


    "After a long time, the system has finally broken the blockade of miraculous power."


    "Mr. Gu, boss Tian asked the system to give you a word, and first agreed to the proposal of Ming lie."


    "Don''t worry, don''t counselle. Although we are blocked by the power of miracles, we have seen all the recent events. We can only say that we have done well!"


    "Mr. Gu, this system will be blocked again by the power of miracle. First, join the lost civilization Association and cheat their civilization brand."


    "If you want the return of the Qin Empire, your name is not enough. The power of the brand of different civilizations can guarantee the return of the Qin Dynasty to the maximum extent."


    "Find the miraculous spirit Yunxi and take the next spirit seal from her, you can lift the blockade on us..."


    "Mr. Gu, first of all, I''ll settle down later."


    The sound of the deep system of the soul came, but the short breath was silent, apparently blocked by the power of miracles again.

 Chapter 1353

    "Impossible!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, staring at the giant magic soldier in front of him, with eyes shining with endless magic light, like a king from outside the immortal world.


    The return of the Qin Dynasty requires sacrifice.


    Don''t say a name for the ethnic group, even if a life sacrifice, it doesn''t matter.


    But it''s a joke to say that different civilizations should be added to the Qin Dynasty.


    In the expedition, 100000 young men and countless years of wars were fought for the great Qin Dynasty. Up to now, there are only 92 horses, even though the great Qin Dynasty has been annihilated.


    The soldiers of the expeditionary army are still abiding by the creed in their hearts.


    The last one was defeated and sacrificed himself for all living beings.


    Now the fate of rotation, and the target hit their own body, it is bullshit.


    No matter the system, the God, the chaos goddess, or the hell in front of him, he didn''t make a choice.


    Originally, he decided to sacrifice for Qin Dynasty, but now he won''t.


    If you don''t sacrifice your name, bring Daqin back.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you refused!"


    "All of our nine different civilizations belong to the highest civilization ever, with our civilization brand."


    "It will greatly guarantee the return of the most powerful Qin Empire."


    "It''s a win-win thing for us to cooperate with each other. I don''t understand your reason to refuse such a win-win thing."


    The strong voice of the giant divine soldiers is full of confusion. I don''t know why the ancient wasteland refused. I need to know that it''s really a matter of profit without harm.


    Why refuse? Why refuse.


    The nine top lost civilizations will even mark the return of the Qin Dynasty.


    From then on, life and death will be integrated with the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin was born, civilization was alive, Qin was dead, civilization was destroyed.


    "Because you are different!"


    "As long as I''m a demon, I won''t allow any alien to touch Daqin."


    "Even if the sacrifice of civilization ends in failure again!"


    "I will never cooperate with other people!"


    The ancient wasteland slowly raised his head, looked at the giant magic soldier with eyes, and his face was full of determination.


    He has never been a good man, or even a villain with no lower limit. He has been cheated and abducted. He has nothing to do with it. Even his daughter-in-law is made of black bricks.


    But what can that do?


    Some people, some things, that is to abide by the bottom line, creeds, guidelines!


    No matter for good or evil, we must not cross over.


    Ethnic group is the bottom line!


    The brand of civilization should be similar to the heart of Qi Yun. Once these heterogeneous civilizations are accepted, the future Qin Empire will not be pure, nor will its own ethnic group be pure.


    Whether it is the way of personality, the way that Weili belongs to himself, or the way of technology transcendence.


    Four times of civilization sacrifice, their own ethnic groups tried too much, but also lost too much, but never gave up the expedition.


    There is no end to the battle.


    Whether the future of the ethnic group is endless abyss or bright road is the road chosen by the ethnic group itself.


    Survival and destruction!


    We will never regret our choice!


    But never work with other people.


    As long as I''m still the devil of Qin Dynasty.


    "Why?"


    "You''ve been defeated four times, and the road ahead is almost broken. It''s still unknown whether you can be born, let alone be promoted."


    "Gu Huang, I thought you were different from the one you were. I didn''t expect you were all the same stupid, stubborn and inflexible."


    "What''s the matter with different civilizations? We are conscious, emotional, self, personality, all spirits in the world. Why can''t you accept us?"


    "The first great sacrifice of civilization, the dynasty named Xia, is the Zhuxia clan that you are going to destroy now, and they are not willing to accept it."


    "The second great Qin Empire was also unwilling to accept it!"


    "So that in the third and fourth sacrifice of civilization, you lost. You are the most resilient, indomitable, spiritual and hopeful ethnic group I have ever seen."


    "We used to be losers, but now we are willing to give the brand of civilization and merge into your group, just for a way to survive."


    "Ancient wasteland, you refused us. This time, the great sacrifice of civilization can''t even deal with the great Eritrea empire."


    "No doubt you will lose!"


    His voice was full of amazement. If he had not taken a fancy to the quality of this people, he would not have been so talkative.


    The great sacrifice of civilization is the beginning.


    Daqin, great misfortune, will be revived.


    Endless time and space, destiny, heaven, earth, human, there will be no one inch of pure land.


    It will be the worst fight.


    No one can hide in the past, and the ruins will become a killing ground.When the Qin Empire came back, he sent Gu Huang to sacrifice to the devil of the world. He was the promoter of fate, and countless old monsters were staring at him, but no one really dared to kill Gu Huang.


    Nine top lost civilizations!


    If it can be incorporated into Daqin, no matter what the future may be, at least in the ceremony of civilization, it can obtain a vitality.


    But Gu Huang refused!


    Those who had refused in the Xia Dynasty, the leading role in the previous era, the last empress of the extremely ancient people, even the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hahaha!"


    "So what? We''ve all lost four times. We''ve lost everything. "


    "Our inheritance, civilization, fortune, destiny, even have all been reduced to a spirit worse than a ghost."


    "The sky above us, the earth below us, and the king of the world are all dead."


    "My family has fallen to such a level that we don''t care about death even if we step on horses. What else do we care about?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s also a matter of whether you get out or not."


    "I only thought of breath from the beginning to the end. It was so simple."


    "The road of our nation, we go by ourselves!"


    "There is no need for compassion, no need for compassion, and naturally no need for any alien to join."


    "Ming lie, in a word, either kill me or let me go."


    The ancient wasteland burst into laughter, and the eyes were filled with endless cold will, just like a flame that never goes out, reflecting an unknown ancient road paved with blood and bones.


    "You Crazy Crazy It''s a complete madman. "


    "No, no!"


    "Gu Huang, my good senior brother, I''ve given you a chance."


    "Since you don''t accept us, you have to be the enemy."


    "Yunxi, the guardian of miracles, represents the lost civilization Association. Please recommend us to join the great Eritrea empire."


    "You are right. The human race is really arrogant. You will pay for today''s arrogance in ancient times."


    "I can''t kill you, I can''t kill you, so I''ll let you go."


    Ming lie was almost blown by Qi. I didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so stubborn and stupid. I don''t know how many times he sacrificed. The people are still so arrogant.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the once human race is really brilliant and gorgeous


    "On behalf of the great Eritrea Empire, welcome to join us!"


    "Youmingtian, you dare not kill him!"


    "But I dare to kill him!"


    The shadow of Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, emerges from the empty sky. The power of blue mind pervades the whole body. The sky is full of dark hair, like an Immortal King.

 Chapter 1354

    "Poor thing!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hand in the back, and his words were full of contempt. The indifference of the whole person was like a supreme master. It seemed that everything in the world was controlled by his thoughts.


    It''s not a personal grudge that things have come to this point.


    But represents the concept and position!


    The sacrifice of civilization is far more cruel than ethnic fighting.


    The rise of every top civilization, that one is not devouring countless civilizations.


    The earth has failed four times, but at least the earth people have not been afraid, nor have they given in.


    The civilization represented by Ming lie or Yunxi is just a group of running dogs.


    "The devil of the world is so old that he dare to be so arrogant. As expected, your people are as arrogant as ever."


    "No matter how many robberies in the past, how many times in the past, and how many times you lost, you are still so arrogant."


    "Do you really think I came here to gamble with you?"


    "Thousands of layouts, thousands of calculations, just to take your life."


    "Time and space, fate, cause and effect, the three irreversible laws, only you are the only one with the power of tampering, full of uncertainty."


    "But time clan, destiny clan, any age strong clan, civilization, no one will want you to live."


    "Others dare not kill you, and they can''t kill you, but I dare!"


    "Because I kill you without cause and effect!"


    "Give you a chance to say your last words."


    Yunxi hair flutters in the sky and the whole person''s eyes are full of fierce and cold. Although he has died twice, he only needs to kill the ancient wasteland once.


    The ghost king must die!


    Hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless diversity, the life of the devil, has long disappeared.


    "Yunxi girl, I dare to say that I can''t kill today!"


    "Believe it or not, as long as I ring my finger, the dead will be you."


    "And it will include Ming lie!"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with its hands down. It''s like an old dog. As expected, it''s strong or strong. No matter Yunxi, it can''t feel the existence of spirit at all.


    The realm of mind has been open for such a long time. This area of heaven and earth has been included for a long time. The spirit of time and space has long been occupying the side of Ming lie.


    As long as an idea, it can wipe out the strong will from the root.


    I''ve been nagging till now, just to wait for the girl Yunxi to come out. As expected, Ming lie is a domestic servant with three surnames.


    There''s no need to keep playing. Kill them.


    "Gu Huang, my senior brother! Do you really not understand the situation? I don''t want to see whose territory it is. "


    "In addition to technology, I know there are a lot of trumps to suppress everything. Unfortunately, none of them can help you."


    "Even the black brick of the temple of eternity will be suppressed by the rules I have made."


    "Of course, I have to say that I''m really surprised that even in such an extreme situation, you can walk out of an extraordinary road similar to the Xingling clan by yourself."


    "If I give you another three or five years, I''m afraid that I can really make you create a way to connect with science and technology and Weili."


    "But you are too arrogant to refuse my proposal!"


    "You can''t live without destroying yourself!"


    The strong voice of the giant Shenbing is full of ridicule. He didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland could open a unique evolutionary path by itself.


    If you change to the past, you''d better wait a few more years and pay close attention to it secretly.


    But now there''s no time!


    Time clan, destiny clan has been staring at here.


    Since the ancient famine was unwilling to accept it, it turned to the great Eritrea empire.


    "When death comes, dare to speak up!"


    "Xingling people used to be the first group in the ancient starry sky, focusing on the dual development of science and technology and individuals, and the consul has been the limit."


    "Ancient wasteland, your path of evolution is deduced from the guidance of Xingling clan."


    "By the same token, you owe Xingling a cause and effect, and today I am the last Xingling to kill you."


    "Don''t fight in the corner. You have no chance."


    "I can tell you very clearly that too many people want you to die, but also want your name to disappear."


    "You didn''t come here by chance, but you were predestined a long time ago. You are not independent of fate, but in the center of the vortex of fate."


    "Every step you take has already been paved by others. Step by step, it leads you into the final abyss of death."


    "It''s just that I''m not the one who really wants to kill you, but the one who comes from the inside of your people..."


    "If you die, Daqin will never come back."


    "Star spirit staff!"


    The power of the stars and spirits around Yunxi is present, and the blue light of the soul pervades the whole body. A heavy blue light field centered on herself blooms, covering the whole area for about a mile.It can be seen that in the center of the blue light field, a blue Scepter filled with endless ancient brilliance emerges slowly, rippling out countless ripples, spreading in all directions.


    Ancient, vast, vast, long-standing, but also full of mystery!


    "Star spirit Scepter..."


    "Isn''t this the ancestor that the Xingling clan has been looking for for for a long time?"


    "It is said that the star spirit Scepter has the supreme power and contains the mystery of the evolution of the star spirit family."


    "Xingling clan But more than in the age of myth... "


    "Even if the legend is true, it was not blank before the myth, but the birth of a higher civilization..."


    "Yunxi, I didn''t expect you had such a way!"


    "Who are you?"


    The Ming lie in the giant divine soldier was full of horror. I didn''t expect such a change. He was one of the six great days.


    The age of his existence is old enough. It''s a time of myth collapse. I''ve heard that the God said that there were many times before the myth.


    It''s a pity that even Tian DA has only vague memory, and that period of history, which is called blank history, is also called prehistoric era.


    The star spirit scepter is one of the most powerful tools in prehistory.


    It is said that it comes from the eternal star


    It''s immeasurable how big the Xingling clan is.


    "Don''t try to pry into me, Ming lie, because that''s not what you can imagine."


    "The star spirit scepter is indeed owned by the star spirit clan, but it does not really belong to them, but the star spirit clan inadvertently gets it and dominates the starry sky."


    "The master of this Scepter once had a title resounding through endless ages, the master of infinite star power!"


    "But the Lord of the infinite star is dead!"


    "Ancient wasteland, have you seen the scepter in my hand? This is also one of the most important ancestors of your people. "


    "It''s a pity that you are going to die under the scepter of the spirit today!"


    "Go to hell! The ancient wasteland of the demon king... "


    "The mind is present, the eternal star!"


    Yunxi is in charge of the star spirit scepter. The power of the blue heart is shining all over the sky. The mysterious star pattern is shrouded on the heart scepter, gathering a brilliant blue star light. In an instant, Yunxi''s heart field is extended to ten miles around, directly forming a bright star sky.


    The endless starlight comes towards the ancient wasteland, just like a million and eight thousand stars burst

 Chapter 1355

    "Hahaha!"


    In the face of the starlight of the sky, the ancient wasteland really burst into laughter, full of endless ridicule, as if seeing the biggest joke between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ancient wasteland, dying, what are you laughing at?"


    The wanton laughter of the ancient wasteland made Yunxi very angry, even the attack had a short pause, because it was not a laugh to death, but full of ridicule and disdain.


    All of them have died in the ancient wasteland. Why can he put on such a high position.


    How dare you despise her so much.


    Why?


    People are so arrogant!


    All should be destroyed, all destroyed, and none left.


    This time, I will destroy your ancestral land.


    "Yunxi girl, I laugh that you are too naive, that you are too ignorant, and that you are beyond your control!"


    "The star spirit scepter is a joke. Even if you don''t know the real name of the weapon in your hand, you dare to show it."


    "I know it''s the greatest ancestor of our people, and dare to use it against me!"


    "The most powerful instrument under the eternal starry sky, the supreme rod of control, the bearer of Tao and reason!"


    "The symbol of exiled kingship, the maintenance of order and freedom!"


    "The supreme soldier of those who understand the Dharma!"


    "In the name of the devil of the world, I call on you to revive!"


    "If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you stay?"


    The ancient desolate figure steps out like an Immortal King. The vast starlight and endless visions can''t stop his figure. Almost one step before the scepter, he grabs the ancient Scepter with his bare hands. The power of the golden heart is shown, bathed in the scepter, calling for his real name.


    What star spirit scepter, all is bullshit!


    This is a symbol of exiled kingship, once the master of infinite star power, the maintainer of order and freedom, the protector of the world.


    The most powerful weapon!


    Before endless years, Li fell for the sake of all living beings. Li Yang inherited all the names of Li fell and kept the world.


    Maybe Liyang didn''t know that she had fallen once.


    In the heaven and earth where the first emperor was, there was their name on the tomb.


    Even emperor Tianhuang himself said that he had cut down the forbidden area of Hongmeng and recalled a group of ruins.


    In the battle of the river of death, Li Yang sacrificed his name and revived himself. The Lord of chaos sent back the star Warhammer to level the river of death in the first battle.


    And Li falls to the top in ancient times


    However, his supreme soldiers are lost in the world


    Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Xingling clan. It''s a pity to drink it and peck it. It''s not Tianding.


    In the end, the supreme soldier fell into Yunxi''s hands, and finally fell into his own hands.


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s a necessity!


    Emperor Tianhuang''s admiration for the supremacy of Li Luo is enough to show that this product is also a full old Yin ratio. I''m afraid that all the situations today are his arrangement.


    In the next moment, the body of the blue scepter, with countless ancient and mysterious star patterns, seems to be activated. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one symbols interweave the heaven and the earth, forming a huge and dazzling shadow, and a blue pillar pierces through the sky.


    The void outside the planet and countless dark and mysterious mists were torn apart at one time. The vast and endless starlight penetrated countless heavy heaven and space, and even broke the barrier between fate and cause and effect.


    In a vast silver and white world, with a huge silver sickle on his shoulder, and a little girl dressed as Luo Li, Huang Wei, with a lollipop in his mouth, looked at Playboy in the palm with relish.


    Suddenly, the silvery white boundary is distorted and expanded, just like the state of space tide. Huang Wei is like an enemy. She holds the silver scythe with both hands, but she shivers uncontrollably, even her teeth.


    "Boom!"


    The silver and white boundaries are pierced, just like a terrorist nuclear explosion, the bright blue stars are pierced, Huang Wei''s body is hit first, only to see that the body is completely torn apart, without any resistance, it is broken down by inches


    "To Supreme It''s impossible... "


    "Why?"


    "I''m just a trainee Arbitration Who... "


    "The spirit of miracles, Yunxi What on earth have you done How could that... "


    "People Don''t be fooled! "


    "Destiny What can fate do That one All hands in person... "


    "Maybe This is destiny The real order Come back... "


    "Farewell to the demon......"


    Huang Wei''s body is broken down, only a smile full of bitterness is left at last, and she is reluctant to part with her eyes


    The silvery white boundary is distorted, broken, decomposed in the light column, and finally completely reduced to the dark nothingness. Only the endless bright star light column shines, and instantly differentiates into countless ways, sweeping towards the dark nothingness in all directions. It can be seen that a silver light hole is torn."Supreme We haven''t done anything I hope you will see clearly... "


    "Supreme Our destiny clan has not interfered Not to mention bullying the human race... "


    "Supreme We are just watching the war No interference... "


    Deep in the silver light hole, the three silver elders are bound by the light of stars. This is the fate of the three elders, and the three strongest beings in the fate family. But in front of the star light column, they are full of horror and fear


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the bright and dazzling star light column, suddenly there is a huge star palm with blue color. It can''t help but say that all the fates of the three elders are shot and exploded.


    The giant hand of the stars extends into the silver light hole. With countless screams, the heaven and earth belonging to the destiny family begin to break up, and finally directly annihilate into nothingness.


    In the next moment, the star light column tears the darkness and nothingness again, and merges into a vast golden river. With the river surging out of the whirlpool, a huge golden dragon head emerges from it, full of endless terror. But when you see the blue light column, you are shocked all over


    "The little cold evening knocks at the big Sir... "


    "Bang!"


    A huge hand of stars appears in the bright blue star light column, which is tens of thousands of miles long. It directly grabs the dragon''s head of cold twilight of the era, and drags it out of the long river of time. The giant hand of stars instantly holds, and the cold Twilight Dragon''s body bursts


    "Big Sir Why? "


    The cold Twilight body of the era dragon disintegrated, and the huge longan was full of shock and inconceivable, but it couldn''t think of it any more, and finally turned into a golden light


    There are ripples again in the long river of time. Only one person with headphones, backpacks, two books in his arms, pure senior high school students with glasses, emerged as the time Lord, Cha MI. Facing the bright blue stars, the eyes only have deep horror.


    But the blue star light column bypasses the body of chami, and directly holds the long river of time. A golden vortex door opens, and the huge and horrible star giant hand penetrates into it.


    "Supreme Why? "


    "Sovereign, what did we do wrong? Why did you kill all of them..."


    "Supreme Why do you... "


    Behind the golden vortex gate, it represents the Ancient Time Lords. Unfortunately, like the fate clan, everything in the world is wiped out.


    When the stars disappeared and the whole time went on, only Cha Mi stood up alone, completely fell into a stupidity, and finally vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi.

 Chapter 1356

    Bright and dazzling, the dazzling star light column runs through the heaven and earth, instantly destroying the time clan and destiny clan.


    Stars spread from time to time, everywhere, smashed, annihilated, reduced to the void


    Along the way, I don''t know how many heaven and earth run through, how many powerful people are destroyed, and how many latitudes are annihilated, finally breaking the world, time and fate.


    The stars and light fell on the vast sky of Kyushu.


    "Impossible You Isn''t it early death? "


    "It can''t be you It can''t be you... "


    "Li Luo, you are killing yourself."


    Above the ancient void, a bright star light column refracts, and instantly covers the blood eyes. Only the blood eyes sealed by the light column send out a strong spiritual fluctuation, but it is also difficult to prevent the end of the decomposition.


    "Trough! Ha ha ha! Li falls to the top and welcomes Li to the top. "


    "You bastards, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is my other brother Li Luo."


    "He who understands Dharma is the supreme one, the master of infinite star power, and the first person under the eternal star sky."


    "Let''s kill them!"


    The old shameless king was so excited that he danced and laughed like he lost his heart. He didn''t expect that Li fell to the top and came back, and he was at such a critical juncture.


    "Li falls to the top, as expected, he is not dead!"


    "Heaven and earth, human race!"


    The strong voice of tianhuangting''s Avatar sighed. Even if he didn''t expect that Li luozhi would return at this time, he could not find a second person except Li luozhi with the power of this star light column.


    "It''s finally begun. It''s finally begun!"


    "It seems that the Bureau arranged by Li has been successfully started."


    "It''s time for me to live up to my destiny after I''ve been through endless years."


    The first emperor Tianhuang looked up at the endless void and sighed softly. The means arranged before the fall of Li had not yet come into effect.


    All layouts, all calculations!


    They are all the sacrifices of civilization and the return of the Qin Dynasty.


    On the day when the star light column appears, it proves that the strongest tool under the eternal star sky has been activated. I don''t know how many people and objects have been destroyed, which has become the source of the star.


    The name of the devil is not enough for the return of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Li Luo Crazy Li Luo You are crazy... "


    "All of you are crazy A whole bunch of crazy people... "


    "The return of the Qin Empire You can''t win... "


    "Li Luo, Tian Huang, Luo Qingchen, Li Yang, demon Zun, Qi ran You all wait for me... "


    "Sacrifice of civilization Never die! "


    The huge blood eyes were forcibly broken down by the star light column, leaving only a spiritual will full of resentment, which obviously shows that the star light column has grown a lot.


    However, in a moment, a pair of giant hands stretching for tens of millions of miles appeared in the star light column, which seemed to reflect the whole void. The terrible power permeated the whole space. It was stained with the endless star light that directly gathered the city of miracles into the center of the two hands and directly dragged into the star light column.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, the void is broken, and the light column of the vast stars is crisscrossing, covering the body of the dust instantly.


    Only saw the dust body black Buddha light crisscross and crisscross, numerous tentacles diffuse, wanted to break the star light column''s seal, but all star light columns suppressed.


    The energy channels converged by the light of countless stars pierced into the body of the dust. The power of unknown sources was absorbed by the energy channels.


    Only saw the cultivation of dust fall rapidly from the eternal


    Eighteen, seventeen, sixteen, fifteen, fourteen All the way down to the fourteenth step, the dust of the star light column was lifted.


    When we stepped out of the star light column, the golden divine light around the dust was shining. The endless and mighty swastika seal of Buddhism gathered into the cassock. Behind us, a circle of purple and golden light filled the whole person, who was full of the vast, sacred, bright and supreme atmosphere, just like a monk from ancient virtue.


    Baoxiang is solemn, sacred and extraordinary, full of Buddha nature and nature!


    "Amitabha!"


    "I thank you very much. I know I''m guilty. Even if I die, I can''t resolve my sin."


    "From then on, I wish to keep the livestock road in Yongzhen."


    Chen''s palms are folded into ten, and a Buddha''s name is highlighted. There is no joy or sorrow in the eyes, only the deep Buddha nature, which is obviously a great enlightenment.


    All the past is a dream.


    Everything seems to have passed by, whether it''s kindness or resentment, it''s all the six desires of the world of mortals.


    Obsession becomes the devil!


    It''s time to let it go.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Is this you, monk? "


    "It''s not right. It''s really not right. Didn''t you eat us just now?"


    "It''s so unreliable and unscientific to have an epiphany now."Seven dye comes forward, full of ridicule and disdain, and turns around like this. It''s really unscientific


    It''s more unreliable than the dead wood monk eating bats!


    If something goes wrong, there will be demons!


    "Amitabha!"


    "All kinds of things have nothing to do with me!"


    "Almsgiver of demon, this is the xuanhuang pagoda of Hunyuan Qi. The merits and virtues of the monk were combined with the Tao and fruit. I will send it to you from now on!"


    "The cause and effect is over, I will go!"


    The dust has really realized, and it is a thorough understanding. Because of obsession, he is possessed, because of name, he cannot let go, because of hatred, he is crazy, because of hatred, he is full of sin.


    Even if Li falls to the highest and deprives him of his strength and karma, he cannot deprive him of the sin in his heart.


    Yongzhen livestock road!


    Repay the endless sins!


    "Dust, stop for me, who wants your Hunyuan xuanhuang tower? I only want you!"


    Xu demon is angry. Tears flow between her eyes. She is full of anger. She shakes violently. She is full of endless sorrow.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, I have put it down. Don''t you put it down? Everything is illusory, dreamy, bubble! "


    "Since then, I have nothing to ask for, only Buddha in my heart!"


    "Benefactor, there will be no future meeting!"


    Back to Xu demon''s dust, barely keeping the body calm, but also deeply closed the eyes, the last ray of light with helplessness and bitterness!


    Demon, I''m sorry!


    "I finally got up the courage and put on the women''s clothes for you. I only hope that one day you will put on the wedding clothes for me!"


    "I didn''t wait for the wedding dress, but when it came, you put on the cassock!"


    "Dust, you miss my life!"


    Xu demon''s voice is full of despair. It is absolutely heartbreaking to feel the pain in his voice


    Bald ass, a fraternal one!


    You miss my life!


    "I''m sorry, monk, I gave you up!"


    "My Buddha is merciful! Benefactor, take care of it! "


    Dust opened his eyes, the last bit of obsession has been put down, only the voice full of Buddha nature, and no trace of nostalgia to step into the void


    "Poof!"


    Xu demon spits blood, eyes full of despair and sadness, kneels slowly towards the void, making a sound with almost the last strength.


    "I would like to use my life, soul, blood, name and everything..."


    "For a living!"


    "Please be merciful, and give me a way of life for the Zhuxia clan. I am responsible for all the causes and consequences and all the crimes!"


    Xu Yaoyao has been loveless. Facing the desperate situation of dust, the last glimmer of hope disappears

 Chapter 1357

    In the sky of the planet, a picture of the eternal starry sky unfolds slowly, like the most beautiful picture between the heaven and the earth, full of boundless and ancient, like uncovering the dust laden and unknown time.


    The strongest weapon under the eternal starry sky!


    A symbol of exile!


    The maintenance of order and freedom!


    The bearer of Tao and reason!


    The supreme rod of control!


    The supreme soldier of those who understand Dharma!


    The past resounded through the ages, endless years, diverse heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of chaos, spread in countless times, the name of the ancient civilization.


    The first person under the eternal starry sky, the master of infinite star power, was exiled from the star king Li.


    There is also a fierce name spread in the ancient civilization, countless races and multiple worlds.


    Hammer brother Li falls!


    The rod of command, the symbol of kingship, the soldier of order and freedom in front of us are almost dead, far less famous than the star Warhammer.


    Since the fall of Li, all the names have been inherited by Li Yang.


    The name of Chui Mei is more famous for her brother.


    Enough to suppress several times


    Today, the wand of supreme control, even the miraculous guard spirit Yunxi, does not know all its real names, but today it is called by the old devil to revive its real names.


    Under the bright and glorious eternal starry sky, all things in the world are forbidden, and the vast and endless starlight falls from the sky. Under the whole eternal starry sky, there is only one staff with blue color, 81 ancient star patterns, and the ancient desolate figure standing up, which seems to be the eternal light.


    Yunxi, the giant magic soldier, all was banned and stopped, even thinking and consciousness.


    "I see. Li Luo, man! Li falls old man, heaven and earth, time and space, destiny, reincarnation, all living beings, all spirits, is it really worth saving? "


    "Once you were the strongest under the eternal starry sky, the master of the infinite star power, and the superior you, pitying the world of all living beings, not hesitate to abandon, exile, and save the world of all living beings countless times."


    "You''ve all fallen, and not once. Even so, you''re still laying out..."


    "What is the purpose of doing everything, saving everything, even paying without regret?"


    "Heaven and earth, all living beings and spirits, in addition to some old and immortal guys, who else remembers your efforts and your brother and sister''s sacrifice?"


    "I don''t know how much you have paid for it, so you have sent the rod of supreme control to me, reaped the time and gathered enough strength for the two families of destiny."


    "Even the city of miracles has been closed down, so I will sacrifice my name and recall the ancient empire of the Qin Dynasty."


    "How many means, how many games, how many thoughts, and how many times ago did you set up, Li Luo?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the people you trust?"


    "To be honest, you only know that I have inherited the name of the devil, but I am not the devil."


    "I really don''t know who I am?"


    "I came out of my hometown and I know too much, but I don''t know more. The seven immortal inheritances are the greatest ancient heavenly soldiers, and they come from the ancient inheritances of ancestors and sages."


    "In a few years, I have achieved achievements that others can only achieve in tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years."


    "Sometimes I wonder whether the chess pieces I''ve been calculated, or whether they really have the lifeblood of the protagonist of heaven and earth, or whether they are born of the explosion of civilization failure."


    "But obviously I''m not. Even if I''m a little bit lucky, I''ve always followed one principle, whether it''s calculation or layout."


    "Just do what you believe, or break up if you don''t believe it. Everyone comes out to mix. It''s just a fair rule."


    "You can see me, but I can''t do without self-knowledge. Your starting point is for the return of the Qin Empire."


    "I don''t like people talking to me about ethnic interests, life and death, but I am a member of the ethnic group. You have helped me, no matter what your intention?"


    "Because I owe you a big cause and effect, adults, today I will simply pay back."


    "However, it is said that in the front, if the returned empire is not the one in my heart, then I will personally bury it!"


    "Brother Lilo, I hope you remember these words. You believe me, and I believe you too. Don''t let me down, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "Give me a few minutes, let me solve my personal grievance first!"


    The ancient wasteland''s hand loosed the blue scepter, the whole person looked up at the boundless and gorgeous eternal star sky, and finally spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. The spicy chicken system said nothing wrong, as much as it got, it would have to return.


    Then pay it back!


    After all, it still owes cause and effect, whether it''s the supreme, or the God of heaven, or the eternal palace, or even the emperor of heaven, and the empress


    Those who come out to mix up should have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and more importantly, a moral principle.In the next moment, the blue starlight shrouded Yunxi''s figure. When seeing the ancient wasteland, the figure instinctively stepped back, clenched his teeth and barely kept calm.


    "Are you afraid? Is it really a wretch, the last guardian spirit of the miracle, that is, a coward bandit? "


    The ancient wasteland stood in front of Yunxi, and the silver and blue general''s uniform made a sound of hunting, just like an immortal supreme.


    "Yes, I am afraid, but I am not afraid of you, nor are I afraid of you."


    "I lost, but not in your hands."


    "But at least I know the truth. It''s better than you, who don''t know the truth and is regarded as a chess piece."


    "Ancient wasteland, even if it is dead, I will not let you kill it!"


    "True spirit annihilates!"


    Yunxi''s face is full of ridicule. He knows that there is no way to live. It is the annihilation of his true spirit. His body gradually becomes transparent and becomes a little bit of brilliance.


    Seeing that Yunxi''s body is dissipating, but the ancient wasteland is smiling, the golden light in the eyes flashes, the light of the heart has the eyes now, clearly peeping into a part of Yunxi''s spirit floating heaven and earth, it seems that what has changed is boundless, and I don''t know the way back at all.


    In silence, the ancient wasteland of mind opened, and a part of the remnant spirits of Yunxi were absorbed into it in an instant. Even though it was the supreme rod of control, it was not aware of the existence of the mind.


    It does not exist in heaven and earth, time and space, fate, reincarnation, latitude, material spiritual realm, nor in any known boundary layer, or even in any record or legend.


    Heaven and earth, eternal chaos, spiritual existence, only the ancient wilderness one knows.


    The spirit kingdom will be the few life saving cards in his hand.


    "Miracle blockade, finally disappeared, netherworld, I come!" In the ancient desolate brow, suddenly a terrible will came out, even the eternal stars were almost solidified, full of the endless glory


    "You are God Impossible... " The strong will of the giant Shenbing is full of shock, but the end is doomed

 Chapter 1358

    "It''s finally the day. This system has been waiting for too long!"


    "Ancient Lord, sacrifice the name and recall Daqin."


    "There won''t be such an opportunity, never again."


    "It''s a rare day in a thousand years when Li falls to the top and arranges for endless years."


    "Let''s go!"


    Yunxi''s self annihilation, the blockade of miracle power is lifted, and the system naturally recovers. Although it has been banned for a long time, all the things happened on this planet are naturally known.


    "Spicy chicken system, what about later?"


    "The name of sacrifice, the return of Qin Dynasty, what will I become?"


    "Billions of chaos, multiple heaven and earth, there will be no devil in the world."


    "Will the people, things, things I used to be familiar with, and everything I care about, still exist?"


    Gu Huang watched the power of the netherworld in the giant magic soldier disappear gradually, but his heart was filled with a trace of sadness. There was no mistake in thinking about Ming lie from another position. He just wanted to survive.


    And how similar the situation of Ming lie is to himself. The name of a demon king can really recall the Qin Empire.


    All for the Qin Empire!


    Everyone has great sacrifice, the great emperor of heaven, the supreme leader of Li, Li Yang, the female emperor, Jing Hong, Feng Jiuyou Even the system is contributing to the return of the Qin Dynasty.


    He is the Lord of the Qin Dynasty. He belongs to the same clan as the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mr. Gu This It''s bound to change... "


    "People, things, things, everything you know will change, and no one will even remember you."


    "Even Qin Xi, a city full of dreams, ruoer, Jun Youhan, the ancient green butterfly Maybe it will not continue to exist And there are only seven unique heavenly daughters... "


    "Up to now, the system will not deceive you. All the girls around you, except for the female emperor, are the soul differentiation of the seven wonders of the Qin Empire."


    "Seven Jue heavenly maiden is too obsessed with love. Only seven Jue heavenly maidens fall. With the demise of the Qin Empire, your name is sacrifice."


    "They won''t exist either. What they come back is only seven Jue tiannv..."


    "Gu Ye, this is the price that must be paid for the return of Qin Dynasty, and it is also the cause and effect that you will repay."


    "Although this system is omnipotent, it cannot be changed."


    The voice of the system is no longer the evil and deceit of the past, but the deep helplessness and compassion. The famous host is not the son of Qi Yun, the protagonist of heaven and earth, or the villain from the earth.


    But now it''s even more uncertain whether it''s a real villain or a fake protagonist, but whether it''s a villain or a protagonist, he needs to sacrifice now.


    Only the name of sacrifice, the return of the Qin Empire, and the existence of the beginning and end of all legends can reappear.


    Even if the earth myth fairy reappears, it also needs the reappearance of the Qin Empire.


    The devil of the world, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, the fairy of myth.


    "It''s no longer important to calculate or lay out. What''s important is to pay back the cause and effect that we owe."


    "Come out and hang out, sooner or later, it''s more important to be righteous."


    "But whether it''s in the sky, underground, or legendary, I''m going to be clean this time."


    "I have only one request. Don''t let me get the name of the devil again."


    The ancient wasteland once again looked at the ancient starry sky. Step by step, the figure went to the ancient scepter, a symbol of the supreme monarchy


    It''s time to pay it back!


    As much as you get, you have to pay back!


    Since ancient times, there has been no free lunch.


    Seven Jue heavenly daughter!


    So it is, everything is not accidental, not coincidental, but really doomed.


    "Boss, Zerg, undead, machinery, all data genes have been formed, and the seventh fleet has all stepped into the 11th super dimensional world level."


    "According to the law of causation, once the name of the sacrifice is given, all of them will be changed."


    "Boss, according to the calculation of 98.77%, there is a kind of super level power interference, which makes me unable to analyze the deeper cause and effect."


    "It is strongly recommended to sacrifice every being around you, including my being. Everything has a causal relationship with you."


    "Boss, this is my super dimensional world coordinate. I will build four major scourge Corps."


    "Please be sure to come in the future. This is the verification answer for our super dimension world entrance."


    "Boss, from now on, there won''t be any devil worshippers, only the goddess of chaos..."


    The voice of the chaos goddess is transmitted to the ears of the ancient wasteland, which is disappeared without trace. There is no heaven and earth, and I do not know which super dimensional world to step on.


    Ancient wasteland''s heart was touched and telepathic, and it was found that there was no trace of the seventh fleet. Since there was no worries, then there was no fear.


    The spirit Kingdom, the four major natural disasters, is that he left behind a small number of backers.No one knows what the future will be like.


    "Third, it''s done. We can start!"


    "Name of sacrifice!"


    "I''ll give you a hand."


    Tianda devoured the core and power of Ming lie, and the planet was under his control. The voice was filled with mighty pressure and endless terror.


    "I have a final question. If I sacrifice my name, then I will devote myself to building the original ethnic land and the soul of hundreds of millions of people."


    "Will they still exist?"


    "Is there any meaning in the martial spirit body I cut out, the original Tao body and all kinds of methods I created?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang was so transparent that he seemed to be aware of the truth concealed by the system, but he didn''t want to pierce this layer of window paper


    "Ancient Lord, of course, it''s meaningful. The green clothes you created will never be abandoned. The innate Taoism, martial nerve, and the soul of hundreds of millions of people will be the strong foundation of the Qin Dynasty."


    "The system swears to heaven without any deception, because the ancestors of the original place are all descendants of the extremely ancient people, and the source of the extremely ancient people is the Qin Empire."


    "You have been fighting for it, fighting for your own ethnic group, but you can''t tell the truth."


    "Because you can''t bear the burden of these secrets."


    The voice of the system is obviously a little guilty. Some things have been concealed for a long time, but he dare not mention them, because he is too clear about the temper of the host.


    If you tell me too early, you will lift the table and break up.


    "I see. So the last question."


    "Spicy chicken system, what is your existence?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hands on his back and slowly opens his eyes. The inner peace is like an old dog. It''s hard for anyone to guess what he''s thinking?


    "Mr. Gu The time is not right When the time comes This system will definitely inform. "


    "This problem is not important at all. What''s important is that we are a team. This system is guaranteed by meow Xiaoxi, and there is absolutely no selfish interest in it."


    "Ancient Lord, sacrifice your name!"


    The voice of the system is obviously full of helplessness. It''s not the time to say the identity. Once it''s said, it will definitely break up with the temper of the host.


    Layout endless era, etc. is today.


    For the Qin Empire, everything can be sacrificed.


    In any case, first of all, it''s not important to give the host the name of sacrifice.

 Chapter 1359

    Deep in the great void of darkness and eternal silence.


    "It''s finally about to start!"


    "The great sacrifice of civilization, the prelude to race hegemony, only from now on, there will be no more demons of the world."


    "On the eve of the collapse of the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor offered sacrifices to one country, seven unique heavenly daughters as sacrifices, and hundreds of millions of people as sacrifices. Your strong ethnic groups have recalled your existence through their own media."


    "Now you are going to call Daqin back by name..."


    "All legends will reappear, all history will change, and all will end in this world."


    "You are the king of the beginning and the end of all legends, the tenth king of the earth."


    "It''s a pity that you and Daqin did not see each other after all. At the beginning of your existence, Daqin disappeared, and the day of Daqin''s return, but you were not there."


    "Time changes, fate turns, everything will change in the future, and everything will be forgotten by all beings."


    "Old Wang Badan, maybe I won''t remember your existence, I will fall into a deep sleep again, the future can only depend on you."


    "Time, life!"


    In the great nothingness of endless gloom and dead silence came the helpless voice full of sadness and dead silence


    Two don''t see each other!


    Time, life!


    The future is up to you


    Except for heaven and earth, time and space, destiny, reincarnation, dimension, material and energy, an ancient realm of light exists in silence. This is a spiritual realm that has never appeared in the records or any legends.


    "Here we go!"


    "The beginning and end of all legends, the tenth emperor of the earth."


    "Billions of chaos, multiple heaven and earth, endless dimensions, the common mongrel."


    "Race for supremacy, the great sacrifice begins, the ancient Qin will return again."


    "But everything will change. Heaven and earth and all beings, fate and reincarnation, will not remember your existence."


    "You are doomed to be forgotten!"


    "The last chance, the last chance."


    "Son of a bitch, you have to hold on, and live a good life."


    "When I wake up, I hope to hear again that the name of the demon of the world resounds in many ways and becomes a synonym of taboo."


    Dressed in a white tuxedo, Xia Jin, the leader of my spiritual realm, is very handsome. His face is full of sadness and helplessness.


    The devil of the world and the Qin Empire!


    It''s doomed that the two cannot exist together, the Qin Dynasty exists, the devil of the world disappears, the Qin Dynasty disappears, and the devil of the world returns.


    The beginning and end of all legends!


    Take advantage of this opportunity, because it''s your only chance.


    -


    endless darkness and stillness, full of fog, even under the low latitude with only one singularity.


    Two bronze coffins in suspension!


    One side of the ancient coffin is covered with a volume of jade books, while the other side is suspended with tortoise shells.


    One book, one armour, reflects the splendor of each other, full of endless mysterious patterns. Ancient symbols flicker from time to time, just like the presence of the avenue, magnificent and sacred


    Emperor Chen!


    Yue Huang!


    It has been unknown how many years, or how long, it has been so long that the world has forgotten and no ancient history exists.


    Once sacrifice, once pay, once everything, no one remember.


    There is an invasion of reality in low latitude, which causes numerous corrosion


    Dead low latitude, only weird fog, and full of unknown existence of unknown whisper


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two bronze ancient coffins suddenly vibrated, and the coffin board emerged up and down, making a chilling sound. The light of jade book and tortoise shell was bright and dark, just like the flickering candle fire, which was extinguished at any time.


    In the bronze coffin floating under the jade book, a dead hand with rotten green hair appears, full of strange and unknown


    "Brother Born Not yet... "


    "Wait Call... "


    "Shen Sleeping... "


    In another bronze ancient coffin, there was a intermittent sound, and a jade palm with white color and glittering brightness stretched out on its side, holding the coffin plate of the bronze ancient coffin nearby for a moment.


    But in an instant, the glittering and shining jade hand is rotten and rotten, and it is covered with scarlet hair, which gives people an extreme sense of fear.


    "Hate Never stop It''s hard to complain Ping... "


    "He Day Can return... "


    "He When can Want to From... "


    "Hate..."


    The green hair rotting arm on the side of the bronze ancient coffin retracted, and the coffin board was pressed again. In the low latitude, there was only intermittent, full of complaints.


    The ancient Chen emperor, Yue emperor, has been silent for many years, and the body has been transformed into an indescribable existence. Even if they sink in this low latitude, they still feel everything.Hatred can''t be dispelled, resentment can''t be leveled, even to the point where the coffin board can''t be suppressed.


    Waiting for the call of that one!


    I''ve been waiting too long


    -


    boundless void, infinite supreme, out of dimension, the top of the destiny of time and space, the unnamed place on the vast material, full of mysterious heaven.


    There is no life, no element, not even light, only a faint and endless turbidity.


    Legend, chaos open up, there is a clear one turbid gas.


    The air rises to the sky!


    The turbid air sinks to the ground!


    And this continent full of turbidity is the first place for chaos to open up and evolve. Of course, it has been forgotten for all.


    Dead, vast, lifeless, the original place of elements, suddenly in the depth of endless gloom, even made a sullen voice.


    Turbid air rolling, boundless, enough to annihilate the 19th order of the eternal.


    But in a mysterious bright package, there is a continent slowly integrating into it. There is a small body floating over the continent, a pair of cat ears on the head, a girl wearing a pink princess skirt and a meter long cat tail.


    One pupil of a young girl is brown and the other is amber. All of them are overlapped by double shadows, which is the legendary double pupil.


    "Master brother, all living beings, time and space, reincarnation, fate, all forget you..."


    "But I will not forget you!"


    "You''ve sacrificed and given enough, but you still have to make up your mind."


    "You''ve fought alone countless times, sacrificing yourself for us, again and again, but now you won''t."


    "This time you are not fighting alone..."


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance, will not let you support alone, you let all legends begin, let the apprentice to end it!"


    "Demon monk, you betrayed us and failed to live up to the expectation of master brother."


    "Even if you hide before the three robberies, I will not let you go..."


    "When I meow Xiaoxi is born again, it''s the end of everything."


    "From then on, I''m meow, Xiaoxi, not counsellor!"


    The girl with cat''s ear is no one else. It is with the disappeared Miaoxi of Kyushu that she wakes up all the past and returns to the original place above the heaven


    Brother Shifu, wait for me!


    -


    the ancient scepter, the symbol of the supreme monarchy, under the eternal starry sky reflected, runs through the heaven and earth and time, the return of stars and light columns shrouded by fate and reincarnation.


    Accompanied by the return, there are also the devil Zun Su Mei, the seven dye, the old shameless King Yi, the great emperor of heaven, Luo Qingchen, Xu demon, the evil emperor Wang Zeyu, the general demon xuanzi, and ninety-two soldiers of the expeditionary army. The last one is Li grand.


    All people''s eyes are on the ancient wasteland, with helplessness, guilt, regret, but no voice, only one way of sighing


    Ask for a monthly ticket! @

 Chapter 1360

    "Thank you for coming to see you off!"


    "There is no need to feel sorry, no need to feel guilty, and no need to feel sorry. Compared with what you have done, what I have done is really insignificant."


    "Race for hegemony, sacrifice of civilization, it''s up to you."


    "Brother Tianhuang, brother Luo, no matter what, you are all alone. If you meet elder sister Jinghong, please give you a chance and give her a chance. Have a good talk!"


    "I''m old and shameless. In the future, those who step on horses will do less immoral things. If they come out and mix up, how can they tell the rules?"


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t put on a straight face. Smile more."


    "And everyone, no matter how gracious or resentful, everything will change after this time, and I don''t know if there is a time to see you again in the future."


    "Goodbye, gentlemen!"


    "The most powerful tool under the eternal star sky, the supreme rod of control, symbolized by the wandering King Today, I will sacrifice the name of the devil of the world and the three swords of heaven, earth and man to recall the Qin Empire. "


    The ancient desolate figure step by step went to the ancient scepter, the voice like nine gods thunder, through hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, through endless time and space, sacrificing the name of the devil of the world, nature has not let go of the three swords of heaven, earth and man.


    "Boom!"


    The stars vibrate, the ancient symbol of royalty, and the staff of supreme control, which directly erupts the endless and terrifying star pattern, rushing up to the sky and wearing endless reincarnation.


    The stars are bright and gorgeous, just like an unfolding picture, which runs through endless time and space, fate, heaven and earth, reincarnation, all living beings, connecting the distant other shore and the eternal end.


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man, shaking violently in the light of the vast stars, seem to want to fight against everything in front of them, but they are doomed to be in vain.


    A little bit of decomposition, eventually reduced to the origin of the ancient scepter, endless stars throughout the ancient barren body, like countless fog, infiltrating every inch of the ancient barren body.


    Eternal immortal skill!


    Immortal King Zhentian skill!


    Eight pole nine Xuan skill!


    Immortal magic skill!


    Great Hunyuan skill!


    As well as the remaining several Tiangong, even the self created eternal barren Tianjing, also disappeared in the starlight.


    Every time a Tiangong disappears, the ancient wasteland''s breath and origin will be reduced.


    There are more than a dozen Tiangong, including those from the Witch and demon families. There is not a trace of Tiangong left. They are all sacrificed with their names, and they are a little bit integrated into the starlight.


    Stars enter the body, continue to spread, but also touch the deep sea of source power in the ancient wasteland, like countless blue mist, to peep out the mystery of the sea of source power.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Li falls to the top, I respect you as a person, doesn''t mean you can be unscrupulous."


    "The inheritance of supreme heavenly power, including the power of the Lich clan, you have taken away all of them, and you want to touch the mystery of the sea of my source power."


    "Are you going to deprive me of all my supreme power?"


    Bathed in the starlight, the ancient wilderness suddenly opened its eyes, and the whole person was filled with a vast and unparalleled evil spirit, just like a immortal devil.


    The inheritance of Tiangong has been won.


    I also want to touch the secret meaning of the green clothes. It''s too ugly to eat.


    "The more sacrifices, the stronger the Qin Dynasty will be!"


    "Brother Gu Huang, every method you created is the essence of the Qin Dynasty."


    "If possible, sacrifice to the highest power!"


    In the ancient scepter of royalty, there is no sentimental will. Only Gu Huang can hear it. For the return of the Qin Empire, any cost and sacrifice are worth it.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    "I was going to entrust hundreds of millions of ancestors to you. Now it seems that..."


    "Since I can''t be your emperor, I can''t let you fall into other people''s hands and become other people''s pawns for hegemony."


    "Annihilation!"


    The ancient barren eyes are full of coldness, and the world of origin is suddenly opened. The martial spirit ancient barren body and the original Tao body open their eyes, and the two Tao bodies look at each other.


    The next second, the world of origin begins to collapse, and the martial spirit body explodes. The original Tao body also annihilates itself, turning into two groups of light of origin, merging into the ancient body again.


    "Follow my majesty to the death!"


    "Follow my majesty to the death!"


    "Follow my majesty to the death!"


    In the deep of the world, hundreds of millions of souls who once came from the ancestors of the original place burst up one by one without complaint or regret.


    The soul light is gone, the true spirit is annihilated, and the mark of life is broken!


    No one flinches, no one fears, one by one follow the fall of the emperor and disappear.


    "Poof!"


    "The spirit of time and space, the spirit of gathering people..." The original Taoist body and martial spirit body explode, the original world collapses, and even hundreds of millions of ancestors'' soul light falls, which makes the ancient wasteland encounter unparalleled backfire. A mouthful of blood gushes out from the mouth, but he does not forget to let the spirit of time and space connect with the spirit of the people."Boss, there are 835439136 spirits in total. They have all been collected!"


    "One million four hundred and ninety-six hundred and seventy-two spirits come from different races and civilizations. How to deal with them?"


    The spirit of time and space is golden in the heart of the ancient wasteland, and the heart of the ancient wasteland has always been open. Unfortunately, the existence of the spirit is so elusive that it''s hard to peep at it, and it''s not subject to any power.


    "Kill!"


    Under the command of ancient wilderness, the spirit of time and space waves to wipe out the spirit that does not belong to the people of the human race, and all of them become the power of the realm of mind.


    "Mr. Gu You What are you doing? "


    "Crazy, crazy, you are really crazy, the world of origin, why are you destroyed?"


    "The true fairyland fruit, the position of Wu Shen, and why it should be annihilated are the details of the future of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Mr. Gu, this system doesn''t understand why you do it."


    "You are destroying the foundation of Daqin. You are not winning the sacrifice of civilization. Daqin and you come from different periods of the earth."


    "But you are all of the same ethnic group. You have spent thousands of years in seclusion to create the method of exclusive ethnic group..."


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand this system. Please give me a reasonable explanation for this system, or we will have to break up."


    The sound of the system is full of shock, and I don''t understand why the ancient wasteland was so cruel. I even destroyed the world of origin and even the Tao body of the real immortal and the martial god.


    "Spicy chicken system, believe it or not!"


    "I don''t need to explain anything, and I''m lazy to explain. I''m the master of my creation."


    "If you want to follow you, stay. If you don''t want to, go."


    "Name, Tiangong has been sacrificed, and the cause and effect I owe has been paid off."


    "Seven heavenly soldiers, it''s time for you to leave."


    Gu Huang didn''t explain anything at all, because he didn''t need to explain the cause and effect that he owed, and only paid back that part.


    He has paid enough, already can compensate everything.


    "Brother Gu Huang, you are bad for me, bad for me!"


    "If Daqin is defeated, you are a sinner!"


    "I don''t have enough information, everyone. I need your help!"


    There is a voice full of helplessness in the ancient scepter of kingship, but it''s too late. The cause and effect, inheritance and strength of the ancient wasteland and the Qin Dynasty are all contributions.


    Those who belong to his own creation, if he refuses to sacrifice


    It''s impossible to get


    No wonder, no wonder, his dedication is enough.


    Thousands of calculations, thousands of layout, is the last step.

 Chapter 1361

    "Go to his uncle''s, the system is free, and the rest of the work is carried by the system."


    "It''s impossible to break up. It''s impossible to break up in this life."


    "If you don''t believe anything in this system, believe that it''s impossible for you."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a long sleep this time. You''ll have to rely on yourself later..."


    "Sometimes! Life also, black eldest brother, Hao Tianjian, laojunlu, wuzuding, strange book, Hongling, you should return to your place. "


    "It''s the end of a cycle, and I hope there will be opportunities to fight together in the future."


    "There''s no feast in the world that doesn''t go away. Let''s go to each other!"


    The voice of the system is also full of melancholy. It is really to the point of separation. All legends start with the end of the emperor, the tenth emperor of the earth.


    Obviously, this is not the real past of the host, but Xu Hao (Xu demon) gave the throne to the ancient wasteland.


    Only the ancient master can let the legend begin


    No matter whether the host is really selfish or whatever, it doesn''t matter. He has paid too much for the return of the Qin Dynasty.


    Others don''t believe him. How can a system not believe him.


    "I''ll see you in the future, master. Please don''t forget Hongling." Deep in the soul, red Aya, the immortal sword, with a crying voice, obviously didn''t want to leave the ancient wasteland, but she had to leave again. He and she didn''t want to forget everything.


    The nameless ancient environment has been with us for a thousand and a hundred years. That beautiful memory will disappear from now on.


    Since then, everything has changed. There is no such thing as a devil.


    "Black eldest brother, sword eldest brother, wuzuding, strange book, sister Hongling, laojunlu, gold paper of Buddha, all go!"


    "In fact, I knew for a long time that there would be a day of parting."


    "You don''t belong to me, and I don''t think I can really control you all."


    "When we meet in the future, we don''t want to be friends, but not enemies."


    "Sister Hongling, thank you for your company in the unknown ancient land for more than 1000 years. I hope to see you again in the future. You are not a magic sword, but an independent life body. I hope all your people can come back."


    "All right!"


    The heart of the ancient wasteland is very reluctant to give up, especially for Hongling, but no matter how reluctant, it is to walk on the road of separation, and the world will never end.


    The seven inheriting heavenly soldiers have all escaped from the ancient desolate soul sea and entered the star light column one by one. With the spread of the star light column, I don''t know where they disappeared in the time and space and fate


    Only the red damask turned into a human shape. She was still a girl with two ponytails of the great European school. Two lines of clear tears hung in her bright eyes. The pent up emotion broke out and rushed into the arms of the ancient wasteland in an instant. The lips and lips were imprinted on each other, which seemed to turn into eternity in an instant.


    "Master little brother, please come to Tianqi clan to find me, even if I don''t remember you."


    "And seven unique heavenly maids..."


    After a deep kiss, Hongling whispered in guhuang''s ear, telling guhuang about the seven wonders of heaven, and her figure gradually regressed into the stars.


    Master, little brother, that''s all I can do.


    Don''t blame me, although I know a lot of truth, but I dare not say, also can''t say.


    Hongling''s figure disappeared. No one knew where she went. Maybe she went back to the big devil heaven, or to the Tianqi family


    "If you don''t have enough information, let me do it!"


    "Tianhuang old boy, everything has your share, and I''m no worse than you."


    "Brother, I will come too!"


    "Seven dye, I have to go, too much cause and effect to return."


    Emperor Tianhuang, the old shameless noumenon, Li Yang, the devil''s respect, Su Mei, one by one to their own sacrifice, all stepped into the star light column, reduced to the origin.


    "Not enough, or not enough, seven unique heavenly daughters, but not one!"


    Once again, the voice of Li falling to the top came out of the star light column. None of the sacrificial offerings was missing. The Qin Dynasty had not enough inside information, which could only be made up by quantity.


    "The missing soul is me!"


    "My husband, I''m leaving."


    The golden whirlpool opens, Mengqing City, the empress, evreya, fakong monk, Baiyin ancestor god rain, the emperor Cangli, all come out. Mengqing city is strong and calm, and does not let its own tears flow out. In the future, there will be only seven unique tiannv, but no dream.


    "Spicy chicken system, is there really no way to change it? Can''t the future only be the return of the Seven Lost heavenly daughters. "


    "Alas! Ancient master, seven unique heavenly maids sacrifice themselves, seven souls, and do everything to recall the name of the demon king. Now it''s a circle of cause and effect, even if it''s this system... "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping! Aren''t you omnipotent? "


    "Gu Ye, even if the system moves, it can only delay the return of the seven wonders, but it can''t stop the seven wonders. In the future, you won''t be cold. Qin Xi, ruoer, Gu qingdie, Cangli Yuer, dream of falling into the city. Some of them are just the seven wonders.""Spicy chicken system, I asked you for the last time, really no way?"


    "Grandma is fierce, old master. There are moves. This system can make seven Jue tiannv sleep, and they will continue to exist, but they will wake up sooner or later, and will not have all the consequences..."


    "Spicy chicken system, I will carry it!"


    "OK, Mr. Gu, what you want is this sentence. Then the system is going to sell."


    "Stop beeping, hurry up!"


    The communication between the system and the ancient wasteland is only a moment. When the dream falls into the star light and is about to disappear, there is a huge golden splendor in the ancient wasteland''s body, which immediately wraps up the dream fall and differentiates five ways and disappears in the star light.


    "I don''t have enough information. I''ll sacrifice!"


    "Xingyao Empire, from then on, belongs to the Qin Dynasty. Sacrifice!"


    "The Lord of the six ways, seven RANS, is now in the Qin Dynasty, offering sacrifices!"


    "The most powerful day of myth, from then on, it belongs to the Qin Dynasty. Sacrifice!"


    "Evreya and Europa, from then on, they belong to the Qin Dynasty and sacrifice!"


    "Kyushu heaven and earth, this planet, from now on, it belongs to Daqin, sacrifice!"


    "Fakong, the seventh ancestor of Zen, has been included in the Qin Dynasty and sacrificed!"


    "The throne of the beginning and end of all legends, sacrifice!"


    "Wang Zeyu, the evil emperor of heaven, will be returned to the Qin Dynasty for sacrifice!"


    "The emperor of heaven, Luo Qingchen, has since returned to the Qin Dynasty to sacrifice!"


    "The last sacrifice, the eternal empress, takes the throne of the great Qin ZuLong, sacrifice!"


    "The ultimate sacrifice, the Seven Lost heavenly maids will sleep forever and sacrifice!"


    "Li falls to the top. If you sacrifice like this, you can have enough inside information!"


    The system, by virtue of the ancient barren body, makes endless and mighty sounds. The chaos fortress, Qiran, Tianmu, Tianda, evreya, the female emperor and luoqingchen are all to be sacrificed. At last, even the original power of the system is gathered.


    In the field, only the emperor is still standing, all the figures are gone From then on, the stars burst out, and a gorgeous picture of the stars came out.


    Kyushu collapses and stars annihilate, just like the ancient creation light spreads between heaven and earth, infiltrating the endless void, time, destiny, all living beings, all spirits


    "Brother Gu Huang Thank you The blue star light broke out, and the voice of the ancients'' ears dropped to the top


    "Mr. Gu The system is going to sleep Everything will change... "


    "The world won''t remember you The last strength Take you to Canggutian Dayanzhou... "


    "The future depends on you Cangli Go to sleep! "


    "All legends begin The "


    final source of the system makes Cangli fall into a deep sleep, at the same time, it covers the ancient wasteland that has already damaged the foundation and escapes from the deepest void


    (the first volume is finally finished. The next volume will be a new one, race hegemony and civilization sacrifice. If the last volume is to be calculated carefully, it should belong to the end volume. This volume is the beginning volume of the legend. The brilliance is just beginning. The arrogance of the human race and the true beginning of all stories are the new journey of the old and the old.


    It will be a new bizarre story. Thank you for your support all the way. As long as there is one person to see it, I will write it down.)

 Chapter 1362

    Time flies, the world turns.


    One discipline, one discipline, one disaster, one disaster, cycle after cycle, also like the lost life, immortal world, after all, is just a new cycle.


    Death is not the end, but the beginning of new life.


    When all living beings, spirits, stars, the world, heaven and earth, time, reincarnation, fate all forget you, even the traces of existence are gone.


    But you must exist in this world. It''s like a ghost.


    Dayanzhou, dongxuanyu, the location of xuanyang city.


    But there is no city, there is only a lush and incomparably primitive jungle, ancient trees that block out the sun, gloomy and hasty bush vegetation.


    A young man in a silver and blue union uniform fell from the sky. His figure was no one else. It was the ancient wasteland after the sacrifice.


    The inheritance of more than a dozen Tiangong has disappeared, the ancient wasteland has annihilated the world of origin, and the original Dao body and Wushen body have become their own origin again.


    The seven heavenly soldiers disappeared, the eldest one sacrificed, the chaos fortress sacrificed, and for the return of the Qin Dynasty, the system also lost all energy.


    The system fell into a deep sleep, and the ancient wasteland''s own state was also quite bad.


    The original cultivation, which was based on more than ten days'' work, cut off the original Taoist body, martial spirit body, and created the green clothes.


    Nowadays, the inheritance of Tiangong has disappeared, the martial spirit body and the original Tao body have become the source, and several different forces are no longer compatible.


    Now it can be supported only by the domain of mind.


    When the figure fell to the ground, the ancient wasteland slightly opened his eyes, and the light of the soul now enveloped his body and sank into the ground three thousand feet.


    The energy field is opened, and numerous rocks are filled with it. The soil around it fades away, forming a stone chamber with a height of three Zhang, a width of three Zhang, and a length of three Zhang. The stone chamber strongly supports the body that is about to collapse, and forcefully displays 81 magic symbols of Zhuxia.


    "Poof!"


    The secret talisman of Zhuxia was just sealed and forbidden. The ancient wasteland was spewed out with blood. The power of the golden soul on the surface of the body was broken, and the roads around the body were cracked. The power of different sides spread out, as if to completely destroy the ancient wasteland body.


    The sea of power in the body is violent. The twelve kinds of power in the body are full of cracks. The power of fairies is scattered. The soul sea is broken. The Yang God is broken.


    It''s very chaotic. All kinds of forces on the big side are not compatible. It''s like a storm. Even the highest force is hard to suppress.


    After all, the ancient wasteland came from the cultivation side. At the beginning, every skill passed down was the most powerful ancient Tiangong, which was proved by countless years.


    To achieve what we have today depends on Tiangong. Without Tiangong, there will be no ancient wasteland.


    But the body, power and blood that belong to Tiangong cultivation have all disappeared. If we didn''t open the gene lock and awaken the powerful body and mind, we would have collapsed.


    "The realm of the mind!"


    "Spirit of time and space, seal of time and space!"


    "I want to create a supreme method that is compatible with the seven sides."


    Deep in the ancient barren soul, the only bright field in the endless darkness, calls for the spirit of time and space in the field. At present, only the spirit of time and space can help him.


    Time and space seal, force does not leak, enjoy acting!


    If we do not create, we will create invincible methods.


    Either not born, or shocked the world, crying ghosts and gods.


    "Seal!"


    "Boss, I will protect you!"


    "The spirits of all things, get together!"


    The spirit of time and space emerges from the realm of mind. The power of time and space at the fingertips instantly seals the body that is nearly broken in the ancient wasteland. Hundreds of mysterious patterns are applied in layers, directly evolving into a luminous cocoon.


    There are thousands of colorful light spots like fireflies. They are dense. I don''t know how many. The whole stone room is full of confusion and dreams.


    Everything in the world, all the remaining spirits!


    Ninety nine percent of them have no memory. Only like time and space, heaven and earth, destiny, or the extremely powerful individual falling down the remaining spirit, can they have memory.


    The spirit of time and space belongs to an example. If she doesn''t show up, no one can peep. Even if she is as powerful as Li, she can''t feel the existence of any spirit.


    The reincarnation of all things, all living beings in the heaven and the earth, all have the existence of spirit, but the spirit that can enter the spirit domain is simply too rare.


    Some lives are born and gone, so are the spirits of existence.


    Leading, casting and giving birth to spirit, the supreme method of refining tools, comes from the ancient Tianqi family. There are many people who can see the existence of spirit in the world.


    But it''s impossible for the spirit Kingdom


    In addition to himself, the spirit of time and space can also control the ancient wasteland of mind, and the spirit of time and space naturally depends on the field of mind.


    The stronger the ancient wasteland of mind is, the stronger she is naturally.


    When the ancient wasteland was sealed, the spirit of time and space was not idle in the process of performing law again, which directly inspired the spirit of heaven and earth to expand the realm of mind.Vast and endless, dark and deep in the heart, the light of the ancient desolate heart is far away from the heart, and can only reflect the light of the square inch, just like the flickering candle fire, which can be extinguished at any time.


    Just as in the deep void, the ancient barren light falls into silence, the innate Tao Zang, the green clothes without barren resolution, the martial nerve, and the self-made breathing method.


    These four dharmas belong to his completely created Dharma!


    Magic side, spiritual side, spiritual side!


    The end of magic side transcends truth.


    The end of the practice side is beyond heaven.


    Then the end point of the psychic side ascends.


    Truth, heaven, Shengwei!


    Whether it''s martial arts, immortals, saints, gods, demons, or Olympians The final path is the same.


    Even if it''s mysterious side, strange side, destiny side.


    We can''t escape this limitation. Naturally, there is also a way of gathering the power of all living beings, a way of God that integrates the beliefs of millions of living beings


    But they didn''t rely on Weili to return to themselves. The most powerful way of personal transcendence is through heaven.


    At the same time, this road is also the most difficult one.


    To borrow the myth is to prove Tao.


    However, no matter how we go, we will eventually achieve the same goal by different ways, surpassing heaven and earth, breaking through the highest and achieving the highest.


    Ancient seven sides!


    No matter how complicated the means are and how mysterious they are, they can''t escape the body, mind and energy.


    At the beginning of transcendence, the powerful body resists the evil, controls the energy and prolongs the life span, and the mind interprets the essence of all things.


    For a moment, the ancient wasteland seems to have realized the essence of practice, peeped into the heaven and earth''s supreme reason, the origin of all things, and fell into the deepest level of enlightenment.


    Forget the ten thousand Dharma, origin, heaven and earth, self, and all


    Outside, time goes by, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    "Click!"


    "Seal!"


    The light cocoon of space-time seal is broken, and the five fingers of the spirit of space-time flow brilliantly. It is reinforced again in an instant, and the golden spirit becomes more concise and clear.


    "Boss, when can you wake up? I have sealed you for the thirteenth time."


    "Even if there is time to speed up, the outside world has been more than one thousand years, and it has been thousands of years since the current speed is ten times higher."


    "The realm of mind has also expanded from ten li to three hundred Li, and your body has recovered. What method are you creating, and why can''t you feel a trace of magic, Yuan force and source force?"


    "Everyone in the world has forgotten you, but our spirit is no longer in this range. I still know who you are and what you have done?"


    "The return of the Qin Empire and the golden age of human prosperity, however, there is no such thing as the existence of your devil."


    The spirit of time and space sighs, obviously with some regret and helplessness


    The new volume begins! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1363

    The setting sun is slanting to the west, and the last ray of afterglow is reflected in the forest through the luxuriant branches and leaves. It is about three thousand miles away from the ancient wasteland to the northwest of the underground cultivation. A huge river runs through it. With the terrain of the mountains flowing, some areas are as wide as tens of miles, and some areas are only hundreds of meters.


    In the evening of this day, the calm river burst, and the waves were several hundred feet high. There was only a whole body of red floating on the waves, about three feet high. The head of shrimp, with a three prongs in his hand, was covered with armor.


    "Seven ye, you are here. I have been waiting for you for seven days."


    "Come on, seven ye, there is a quarter of an hour to go."


    "If you miss today, you''ll have to wait another 1300 years."


    Beside a rock on the Bank of the river, there was a big cat with a body of about half a meter long and orange color. Two brown eyes were deep, full of the meaning of respect and flattery.


    "Beep what! Don''t lead the way, don''t you know that I have every chance to earn millions of yuan for one interest? "


    "If you dare to cheat me, be careful not to recognize people with my fork."


    The head of the shrimp raised his three forks, which were full of sharp breath. The other hand grasped the tentacle with a length of half a meter on his head, which was quite fierce.


    "Seven ye, how dare you cheat your old man even if you give ten cats courage?"


    The orange fat cat stood up, not to the calves of the shrimp head man, two Cat Claws clenched, it seemed to hug the shrimp head man, it was just like nodding and stooping, how funny and funny it looked.


    In the moment of turning his body, the big orange cat''s dark brown eyes, obviously with a trace of ferocity, damn lobster, dare to deceive me like this.


    If this cat wants to escape the trail of the dead donkey in the dead wood, you''re such a wimp. You''ve already crushed your paw to pieces.


    Today, I will spare you a shrimp life. After my cat has taken the advantage of the treasure, I will slowly settle with you.


    If I don''t clean you up later, do I really think I''m a vegetarian?


    The big orange cat in front of me doesn''t mention it, but it''s said that the head of shrimp is the famous skin seven master on the thirty-six continent road of the ancient infinite sea.


    It is said that a long time ago, the body of PI Qiye was a skin shrimp. For some reason, only one shrimp head was left.


    The body of the Archaean lobster is the body of the Archaean lobster, which can be achieved directly from the skin shrimp.


    From the endless sea area, he came to 36 continents overseas. After many years of hard work, he became the famous PI Qiye on the road.


    There are six brothers on the top and one Xie Baye on the bottom, that is, PI Qiye is good to each other.


    PI Qiye and crab Baye occupy the waters of 36 continents. They stop rivers and hijack ships, enter the sea and seal roads, as well as the money handed in by the little brothers in various waters every year.


    The skin seven and the crab eight are really rich, but they seldom dare to step on the inland and the city of the human race. Now the Qin Empire is in the golden age of human prosperity.


    PI Qi, crab eight and six elder brothers are wanted criminals in the Qin Empire.


    PI Qiye and big orange cat fat tiger have arrived in the region in just a dozen breath. Only in the area of a hundred miles around, there are countless shining lights, full of mysterious and desolate atmosphere.


    "Seven ye, you see the little one didn''t cheat you!"


    "This place is really a treasure land. The last time I met, I spent less than an hour practicing here, and my soul power increased about seven times."


    "Seven ye, the small realm is not as good as you, but it''s also the half step emperor. The small soul power increases seven times in an hour."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find the source when I was little concerned with cultivation, but what kind of talent should you have?"


    "I use the cat''s head to guarantee that there should be an independent space below, and there must be a treasure hidden in it. It should be a legendary Horcrux."


    "Seven ye, it''s not too late, and hurry to dig, to avoid more troubles."


    Orange cat fat tiger upright body, a face of flattery, a seven Ye of flattery, is a person will be praised to heaven.


    Dare to let my cat wait for you for seven days. I''ll give you some bitter taste first, or you don''t know the power of fat tiger.


    Dig well!


    There is more than a single space


    "Fat cat, you''d better not cheat me, or you will die." The two eyes on the top of the prawn head of the seventh master of the skin turned and looked at the orange cat''s face. I was quite relieved. After all, I was the title emperor Zun and the top ten level cultivator.


    The 11th level professionals should also kneel. They are only afraid of him.


    At this moment, Mr. PI Qiye stabbed three forks into the ground. With a flash of brilliance and rune, he turned into a giant lobster with more than a thousand feet. Two red pincers turned like a drill bit, and went to the ground in an instant. Countless mud splashed out, and a huge cave emerged


    In a short time, PI Qiye has already drilled into the ground for three thousand feet. After all, it is a family watching skill to drill a hole. Only one side of the space cut by himself emerges, surrounded by eighty-one Ancient Runes, which are full of obscurity and mystery."The seal of the ancient talisman is really extraordinary. I''ll tell you later when the seventh master blows it up." The seventh master of the skin turned into a prawn head again. The Ancient Runes were interwoven with the blue radiance. The vast empire and power swept out. With a fist, he went to the rune hole in front of him.


    "Seven ye, no, never, that''s the secret talisman of Zhuxia."


    Fat tiger, an orange cat, fell down the cave. He happened to see the seventh master PI preparing to attack Zhuxia rune. He stood up on the spot, scared, and his orange hair completely expanded. He almost froze on the spot. He just felt a cold spread.


    No, this stupid shrimp is illiterate.


    Zhuxia rune, you dare to attack


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid this time the cat has explained.


    Complete Zhuxia talisman, sealed inside


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for fat orange cat and tiger to make a sound. The fist of the seventh master of the skin has already hit Zhuxia''s talisman. I saw that the power of that fist penetrated through it as if it had hit the water curtain.


    The light curtain formed by Zhuxia''s talisman shrinks violently, absorbing all the power of the fist of the seventh master of the skin, but it expands in an instant, like a chain reaction.


    Zhuxia''s talisman evolved on its own, and saw a brilliant golden light impact, just like a small sun explosion. Tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth were swept by the shockwave, and the earth shook violently, cracking the road cracks.


    A cloud of golden mushroom exploded in the night. At the moment of the explosion, the red armor of Mr. PI Qiye was shining. He wrapped the fat tiger in it. His body was like a ball in the center of the explosion. I don''t know how many miles it rolled down.


    "Click!"


    In the separate space divided by Zhuxia runes, the seal of time and space cracked again, and the ancient eyes of thousands of years opened slowly, a terrible pressure spread, just like the king''s recovery

 Chapter 1364

    Body!


    Energy!


    Mind!


    Practice, magic, evolution!


    At that time, the ancient wasteland opened its eyes for a moment, as if the whole heaven and earth had stopped, which was a very mysterious state.


    The realm of the mind has been extended to a hundred miles, and the light of the mind has stepped on a higher level to fundamentally analyze the origin of everything, heaven and earth.


    In the simplest way, between moving and thinking, we can sense the voice of all spirits, directly peep at the past three lives from the spiritual level, directly skip the mark of life, and even kill the lives from the spiritual level.


    Killing at the spiritual level is the real extinction, and there will be no more possibility of return.


    The spiritual side, or as brother Xiajin said, is the highest pursuit of the disappeared soul side. In a sense, brother Xiajin''s spiritual realm is no less than the heaven of myth and legend.


    The light of the soul is a higher level power, that is, the advanced level of the soul. If you want to achieve the Dharma divinity in the magic side profession, you must clearly understand the light of the soul and practice the true divinity in the side to ignite the fire of the Yang God. In essence, the meaning is the same.


    But only when we reach the lowest level, can we step on this step. We can only know what we mean, but not talk about it.


    Energy, Qi, magic, Yuan force, source force, element, spirit, even wind, fire, thunder, time and space, all can be collectively referred to as energy.


    However, the basis of composition is different, and the level of energy is also different. For example, the training body from the cultivation side introduces the heaven and earth energy, achieves the innate Qi, and transforms the energy.


    This is the energy transformation of the foundation. At the same time, the composition is different, and the power is naturally different.


    The relative disappearance of immortals, demons and Buddhas in the era of myth, the power of these mastered immortals, primitive magic Qi It''s all a higher level of energy.


    It is also from low to high intake of different substances, the energy of natural transformation is also different, the fairy in the era of myth can destroy one side of the world.


    At this time, Gu Huang realized a brand-new method, if you have to say, it is also an energy guiding technique, through the innate Taoism, gene lock breathing method, martial nerve, and Qingyi.


    Now, there is no rule on any side of the seven sides that can suppress him and survive in different environments and regions.


    For example, the left hand is used to cast magic, and the right hand is used to cast arcane


    The energy in the body is in a gray state. The ancient wasteland called the power of chaos.


    Because of all kinds of materials, elements It''s all from chaos, and he seems to neutralize these energies and return them to the original state.


    No matter you are a magician, practitioner, destiny side, strange side, mysterious side, technology side, card side, you can''t escape the two concepts of idealism and materialism.


    Strange side claims to be mysterious and unknown, but as long as you dare to appear, believe it or not, just open up the light of your heart and analyze your ancestors'' 18 generations in minutes.


    At present, the ancient barren body has opened the concept of ten pairs of double helix, that is, ten level gene lock. However, the terror level of the body is enough to shake the top-level sorcerer such as Xing Tian and Hou Yi.


    Only when the body is the boat, the energy is the ferry and the mind is the sea, can we cross the other shore.


    The realm on either side can no longer be used to measure the ancient wasteland alone. According to the criteria of chaos, the current realm is about 11 steps.


    However, when the war power is to kill the 13th level God King, the 14th level master of Tao is to be hammered with his bare hands, and the 15th level master of Tao is to be singled out.


    If there are treasures similar to those of the seven heavenly forces, they will still be able to fight.


    Even after the return of the Qin Empire, it is impossible for the state of understanding Tao to be inferior to that of dogs. Mingdao can walk everywhere. If that is the case, it is not far from the end of the Qin Empire.


    The cause and effect of the debt has been fully paid off.


    Is it the beginning of all that belongs to the end before sacrifice?


    Well, since there is no such thing as the devil of the world, let the name of the devil of the world resound again.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland has realized a lot, countless causes and consequences have been paid, to have a feeling of debt free and light.


    When Gu Huang tried to call the system, but did not respond, but the system panel appeared in front of him, but it was gray and in a state of no use at all.


    Whether it''s an ordinary exchange area or a special area of * * *, it''s all gray. The only thing that can be used is the map function.


    Unfortunately, for today''s ancient wasteland, the map function is still useful, although the mind transmission can go anywhere between the movement and the mind, and there is also the power of space to connect.


    But the map transmission function of the system, as long as the air transport point is paid, can still come and go to any chaotic world and shuttle in dimensions, which is better than nothing.


    Looking at the information status of the characters, the previous names have all disappeared, only the remaining one, krypton king, is also in a sealed state.


    All in all, in a word, the system has no energy. The real thing is to exhaust the source and peep at the item column of the system space.Countless materials and magic weapons have disappeared.


    There is only one pair of underpants left in it, which is xiaowuxianggong''s fat times


    One word, poor!


    Walking in the world, money is not everything. Without money, you can''t do anything. It seems that my son has to go to work for several tickets.


    Oh!


    Isn''t this the skin seven ye that I chopped off the shrimp tail?


    Actually, it has evolved into a archaic lobster, and it can be built into a man. It''s called the cultivation of emperor Zun. It''s really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow.


    "Spirit of time and space, you go back!"


    The ancient wasteland slowly stood up. The silver and blue federal general''s uniform was covered by gray energy, which directly formed a blue cloud robe. The beauty * * fan in the virtual ring appeared in the palm of the hand, and the chaotic force strengthened it and washed it again.


    In an instant, he opened the folding fan, stepped out of the separate space, and all the secret talismans of Zhuxia disappeared, and fell in front of the seventh master PI and the fat tiger in an instant.


    "Bah! It''s his grandma''s. Zhuxia''s Secret talisman is good at life. Fortunately, I''ve refined a treasure armour. Otherwise, I will be carried today... "


    "Up! Boy, who are you? Report your name quickly. I can''t kill the nameless ghost


    When he woke up, he found that someone was standing in front of him. He immediately let the condition reflect and took back three forks. He looked at the ancient wasteland with great vigilance. Two shrimp eyes on his forehead turned round.


    "Hiss!"


    "Seven ye, no, never!"


    "He He''s from Qin. "


    The orange cat fat Tiger stood upright and shook the cat''s head several times. But in the moment of seeing the ancient wasteland, the cat''s body was tensed directly. The orange hair stood upright as if it were a fried thorn, and the whole body was shaking instinctively


    Qin people!


    There are countless people in the world, the empire is vast and boundless, and its people are more than 100 billion. But only the people recognized by the empire can be called Qin people.


    The thirty-six continents of the endless sea are all the fiefs of one of the four princes of the Empire, the seventh son of ran. Dayan island is located in a remote place. Except for a few cities, the human race is basically concentrated in the Dagan Prefecture.


    Few people come alone, and the law of the Qin Empire is very strict, not everyone has the right to run around.


    Only the disciples of Confucianism and Jixia school can walk around the world on their own


    Behind every ordinary Qin people, there are thousands of cavalry guards.


    Qin people, not only a literal meaning, but also represents respect and supremacy.

 Chapter 1365

    "What about the Qin people? Did they come out on the first day to hang out?"


    "Boy, hurry up and get your name."


    "Otherwise, I will stab you with this fork."


    PI Qiye stepped in front of the ancient wasteland step by step, his sharp three prongs aimed at the throat of the ancient wasteland, full of exploratory posture.


    It''s really weird. I didn''t find out how it came out.


    Seven ye, I am the title of emperor Zun. Thirty six continents are famous on the road. The center of canggutian cannot be reached. Thirty six continents are not yet king.


    When you come to 36 continents, you have to lie down obediently.


    "All the forks are ready. I''m going to save a lot of money."


    "The archaic lobster with the title of emperor, even if it was put in ancient times, is also a masterpiece."


    "As soon as I got out of the customs, my son sent me such delicious food."


    Guhuang''s mouth was smiling. Facing the threat of the seventh master of the skin, he totally ignored it, but looked at the seventh master of the skin''s eyes, just like looking at the naked beauty.


    We must live up to the beautiful wine and delicious food!


    Closed for thousands of years, once born, archaic lobster, delicious!


    It''s still the most delicious to eat.


    "What! How dare you ignore the seventh master? You really want to die! "


    "Even if you are from Qin, you will die today."


    "Emperor skill - nine changes of Xuanshui!"


    The seventh master of the skin became angry with embarrassment. He was filled with the most terrible evil power. The title of the top of the tenth level cultivation side was Emperor Zun. How terrible its prestige was.


    The sky and the earth have changed, and the sun and the moon have no light. In an instant, the sky and the earth are filled with millions of miles.


    Empty water, rolling waves, submerge the heaven and earth, like the performance of terror, thousands of feet of waves appear in the sky.


    The seventh master of the skin turned out the real body of a thousand Zhang archaic lobster. The red body pierced the void, and two giant shrimp tongs seemed to pierce the heaven and earth.


    Thousands of miles of heaven and earth, transient waters, endless blue light swept across, the ancient symbols of the ancient and vast, constitute a chain of order gods, full of thirty-six, all of which are composed of the law of water.


    The spirit chain of void law evolved again, forming a blue dragon, full of the most terrible power, which seems to tear the heaven and earth and smash the universe.


    "Well, I haven''t been active for a long time. I''ll play with you today."


    "I only give you one punch. If you can stop me, I will spare you a shrimp life."


    "I can''t stop it. I''ll bake you."


    "And the fat cat, stand up for me, or I''ll stew you soon."


    The ancient wasteland palms folded the fans, with a quiet and incomparable smile on the corner of his mouth, facing the huge momentum and being able to run through the world, has involved the imperial skill at the level of law, without any worries at all.


    "Cut! Human, are you stupid as a cat? If you don''t run now, when will you stay? "


    "Seven ye, you can resist. I''ll move the soldiers for you."


    "You must resist."


    Orange cat fat tiger Brown vertical pupil up and down disorderly turn, stand up body quietly back up, when left for dozens of miles away, see the ancient wilderness has not come, immediately is very calm voice, its voice has not yet fallen, the figure into the orange light has reached thousands of miles away.


    "Boom!"


    When the ancient wasteland was ready to fight, the void had made amazing changes, and the dragon of thirty-six rules evolved by the seventh master of the skin suddenly became chaotic.


    Only saw the God chain looming above the dragon body, and the seal of the law was also circulating, but all the Kung Fu without a breath broke down.


    The rules are disordered and scattered on the spot. The power in the world shrinks violently. Even the space is twisted, which seems to form an irregular circle.


    The space is distorted, the rules are disordered, the vitality is out of control, the body of the seventh master of the skin is oppressed intensively, and the shell of the real body of the thousand Zhang Archaean lobster is all cracked.


    "Fat cat You dog day How dare you curse me... "


    "All over the world, I can''t spare you, seventh master..."


    PI Qiye''s body was squeezed, but he was still called emperor Zun. There was no life crisis for the time being, but the hatred had reached the point where there was no more. He even forgot that fat cat''s talent of eloquence.


    Mysterious side of the spirit, to the mouth of the dead cat, is a curse.


    No matter who we are, we can launch at random, which is beyond defense!


    That mouth was kissed by the lady of doom.


    "From the mystical side of the spirit, this fat cat is a little interesting."


    "Feng, I will bake you later."


    The ancient wasteland didn''t expect such a change at all, but the light of the mind was acutely aware of the arrival of an extremely mysterious and unpredictable power, which was both sides, but was annihilated by the power of his mind, and all the power was borne by the seventh master PI.


    Seven sides, a wide range of professions, endless.The practice side is recognized as the strongest!


    Mysterious side, strange side and destiny side are known as the three sides from cultivation side to senior three.


    The strong of all nationalities in heaven and earth prefer to fight against the cultivation side, and they are not willing to fight against these three sides. Of course, these three sides are quite rare.


    Mysterious side occupation, not to fight, but more to assist, these abilities in a specific environment, are often the effect of turning against the wind.


    "Ben My cat just seemed Maybe Maybe I accidentally used my eloquence... "


    "No matter what, it''s important to run quickly. You should be able to stop the cultivation of the seventh master."


    "As for the Qin people, it''s more terrifying than the dead wood pervert My cat should run first! "


    Millions of miles away, the orange cat fat tiger figure from the state of light, stood up and looked at the running direction. The Cat Claws gently grabbed the cat''s head a few times, and then remembered that he seemed to use the spirit of speech, which was the ultimate stupidity.


    Mr. PI, please help yourself!


    I''m going to move the rescuers for you!


    It''s hard to say whether we can move here or not.


    Human, although the cat does not master the power of space, but the speed of flight is not under Tianpeng, you are absolutely unable to catch up.


    "Whoa!"


    In silence, there was a sound of breaking through the void. As soon as the fat orange cat and tiger looked at the cat''s head, their whole body was tense again, and their hair exploded, just like an expanding hedgehog. Two cat claws were immediately in the shape of fists, and they could not help shivering at the ancient wasteland.


    "Run! Keep running, why don''t you run! "


    "Steamed or braised?"


    "It''s a difficult decision."


    Gu Huang shakes the folding fan, with a smile on his mouth. Looking at the big fat orange cat in front of him, he has the impulse to stew it.


    "Steamed, braised, no, never!"


    "Boy, you don''t know who is standing behind this cat!"


    "It is the Lord of the thirty-six continents, the seventh son of the fourth son of the Qin Dynasty, who can be given the name by his majesty."


    "And my cat''s pet is one of the three guardians of the Qin Dynasty, a dead wood monk who is known as the Great Barrier master."


    "The demon childe, Yulan childe and Longyang childe of Daqin are close friends with this cat."


    "Today you try a cat?"


    The fat tiger of orange cat hears that Gu Huang wants to eat him, which is a complete Exodus. It''s just a big flag with tiger skin. It''s a cat with a whole sky background.

 Chapter 1366

    "Pa!"


    Ancient wasteland waved and danced the sky like a volcano or a huge wave. Even the void erupted with a terrible roar. It was like nine days of thunder. Hundreds of miles around it showed irregular distortion.


    Hard in the orange cat fat tiger''s head, see the fat tiger half meter long body, the void of violent rotation, almost supersonic auger general.


    The figure falls from the void thousands of feet high towards the ground, and you can see the spiral cloud explosion from top to bottom.


    "Bang!"


    The fat orange cat tiger falls into the ground in a "big" shape, directly smashing the ground with a radius of several hundred feet into a ten foot cat shaped pit, and extending tens of thousands of feet towards the cracks around.


    Dust flying, rubble flying, strong impact towards all directions.


    Dizzy!


    Pain!


    Chaos!


    The orange cat fat tiger in the deep pit has two eyes full of Venus. The cat''s head is askew to one side, and even its tongue is sticking out. The bones of the whole body seem to flash. There is tremendous pain. The consciousness is even more drowsy. What almost didn''t fall is the cat''s soul coming out of the body.


    Spicy next door!


    The barbarians who came out there dared to kill the cat like this.


    Mr. Mao, I have shown the background. The fourth son of the Qin Dynasty, the guardian of the dead wood and the big bald ass, doesn''t even sell face.


    Grandma, a little fish!


    Based on the background of this cat, the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty except for the seven sword masters, several generals, and the princesses who were conferred by the first emperor''s ancestral dragon.


    Who else?


    Who else dares to touch me? Don''t you know that I represent the heaven and earth God residence?


    I don''t know whether I have anything to do with the legendary one?


    The so-called barrier master has been integrated with the Great Wall, which is the most important part of the Empire. It is also the favorite of the cat master.


    I don''t understand Mr. cat. Do you dare to give me such a dead hand when you step on the horse road? Don''t you fear the call of Mr. cat and come to dozens of God kings in minutes?


    "Crackle!"


    Next to the pit, I don''t know when a bonfire has been lit, and a branch has been inserted into the ground on both sides, while the ancient wasteland has cut out a wooden stick, squatting on the edge of the pit, measuring the length of the orange cat fat tiger''s body, and removing a section of the stick from time to time.


    "Hiss!"


    "People Human beings What do you want to do? "


    "My cat warns you, don''t mess with me. You can''t afford my background."


    "Even if you are from Qin Dynasty and offend my cat, believe it or not, you will not see the sun tomorrow."


    Orange cat, fat tiger, brown, looks at the action of ancient wasteland beside the pit. He wakes up from the dizzy and confused state in an instant. The cat''s hair is like a hedgehog, and a tail is straight. The cold in the cat''s heart surges up. It''s just pulling out the cool.


    Let me go!


    This What is this human being doing? What kind of eyes is that?


    Sleeping trough! I think of it. It''s clear that it''s my cat''s eyes when he sees the fish made by the secret of the chaotic business alliance!


    This human Human beings He He wanted to eat a cat.


    Hiss! How savage, how ferocious, how inhumane, to eat a cat.


    Isn''t the cat for rolling?


    "Almost, cat hotpot, barbecue lobster!"


    "The cat is very fat. It peels off its skin and bones. At least it can get 20 jin of clean meat."


    "First tie it up and catch your lobster."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland comes out with a golden radiance. In an instant, nine runes are portrayed in the void. With a roll of big sleeves, nine runes are arranged and evolved independently. They are unified into nine and ninety-one. They seem to be able to play an infinite number. Finally, nine runes return to one and perform a golden Rune chain.


    Immediately into the pit, straight orange cat fat tiger colorful tie, like a bundle into a big zongzi, a hand to grasp the rune chain, so the orange cat in the air.


    "Human beings Man Man Elder brother Sir Sir... "


    "Dad Dear father My father... "


    "There''s a way to look at Buddha''s face without looking at monk''s face. As the saying goes, it''s good to have more friends and more roads..."


    "Big Dad! Please be merciful and don''t eat this cat. "


    "My cat is thin and not a few. It has no meat, and it''s very sour. It''s not delicious at all. It''s not suitable for hot pot!"


    In the void, Gu Huang waved a folding fan and held an orange cat and a fat tiger in his hand. It seemed that the fat tiger''s body was swinging on the swing. From the left to the right, he kept shaking. A pair of brown vertical pupils were full of pitiful looks, but he still refused to yield to the coming fate.


    My cat There is no accident today. Ken is afraid it will be cold.


    Ah! Cat life is boring. It''s not easy to escape the dead metamorphosis of dead wood. Can''t it escape the poisonous hand of human?Miserable and miserable!


    No, I can''t wait to die like this. Maybe I can save it.


    The secret of death Kill this human, how dare you eat me!


    "It doesn''t matter. I have some means to remove the sour taste."


    "Don''t Don''t introduce Dear father! Please give your son a way! My son is willing to change his way secretly. "


    "Your meat is more attractive than the secret. Don''t struggle, my son''s hot pot."


    "Dear father! This secret is more attractive than my meat. Even if a hundred of me can''t match this secret, you must believe me. "


    "Oh! I''m really interested in it. I won''t kill you for the moment. I''ll bake lobster and listen to you at the same time. "


    "Dear father! If you want it, you need it! "


    Orange cat fat tiger is a flattery in the past, is not a little bit of moral, after all, compared to the cat life, moral is a hammer ah!


    Damn human beings, even if you are Qin people, you are looking for your own death today, but you can''t blame me for the cat Lord. You dare to listen to the secret of the taboo.


    If I don''t kill you, I will be sick.


    "Well, you are a personal child. How dare you bully my head of the family like this? I see that I don''t kill you."


    "Emperor skill - nine changes of Xuanshui!"


    When Gu Huang appeared in the previous place with the fat tiger, PI Qiye was still crushed by the void, but in a moment, he saw a figure of nine feet tall, head of crab, eight arms, and a steel fork. The waves swept all over the sky. He also performed thirty-six Blue Water Dragons, and the seal of law swept all over the sky.


    "Tut tut! Shrimp, soldiers and crab, seafood


    "It''s the same sentence that can stop me. I''ll spare you!"


    Ancient wasteland''s palm folding fan slowly closed, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, five fingers into a fist, and into the void


    In a moment, all things are forbidden, time and space are stagnant, heaven and earth seem to be fixed, falling into an endless eternal general, but within a breath, the world of hundreds of thousands of miles erupted into a terrible shock

 Chapter 1367

    "Boom!"


    The world shudders, the void roars, and the boundless power bursts out. It is like the immortal incarnation of heaven, mingled with the terror and pressure of destroying all living things.


    The sky is falling, the earth is falling!


    There is nothing in the whole world, but a blow from the ancient wilderness is the outbreak of the ultimate physical strength, just like the great wizard from the ancient wilderness.


    "I Let''s go Is this still human? "


    "The fist of pure physical force is so terrible that the human body can be tempered to such a degree."


    "It''s enough to be compared with that fierce man of torture!"


    Outside the battle circle, the orange cat, the fat tiger and the two cats opened their eyes and their mouths became O-shaped. They were almost petrified on the spot. Pulling out the cool inside was like a huge wave.


    I don''t know how to describe it at all. It''s a real human without any foreign blood. It''s just a pure human.


    Such a terrible body, such a violent force, is only witnessed by the raptor in the world.


    You should know that one of the four princes of the Qin Dynasty, Prince Longyang, once sent envoys on behalf of the Qin Empire for nine days and ten places. It was originally very pleasant to talk with each other. Both the Witch and the demon were willing to enter into an alliance with the Qin Dynasty.


    Who knows that young master Longyang seduced a powerful witch, but also did that thing, the witch family became a laughingstock.


    Wu Xingtian was furious on the spot. He chased all the way to the great wall of the Qin Empire with a big axe, which almost didn''t kill the son of Longyang.


    Or dead wood old donkey came out to mediate, did not dodge not to avoid, hard received a fist of torture.


    If the dead wood had not been melted into one with the Great Wall, I''m afraid that fist would have been blasted into slag on the spot. Even then, the dead wood and the old bald ass would have been fully cultivated for 300 years.


    You can imagine how powerful the torture is!


    Today, the power of the human fist is no less than that of the fierce man.


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty, sweeping all over the eight wastelands and all over the world, suppressed the six harmonies, from the top to the thirty-three days and the bottom to the ninety-nine places. Even if it was the ancient nine days and ten places, it would also take the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    The only one who can fight against the Qin Dynasty and the Qin people at that time is the Empire.


    Even if I haven''t seen such a strong young man in the Qin Empire, I should have heard of his name.


    But such a monster is so unknown!


    "Forgive me, great Xia!"


    The ancient wasteland is like a wild animal. When the ancient wizard''s fist is about to bombard the body of the crab head, the seventh master of the skin in the void breaks free, kneeling into the void on the spot, clasping his hands and begging for forgiveness.


    Too It''s terrible. This man is absolutely a hero in the legend who upholds justice and upholds chivalry, hates evil as hatred, and saves the people living in the water and fire.


    It''s not wrong. I''m sure it''s the legendary Xiake, and I''m sure it''s a disciple of Mohist School in the three religions and nine schools of the Qin Dynasty.


    Only the disciples of Mohist school can travel around the world, punish traitors and eliminate evils!


    If the Confucians are scholars, they are mostly based on Enlightenment and assisted by force.


    Never say a word, just do it!


    Once upon a time, it was said that Mohist Thought was to love both attack and non attack, but now the leader of Mohist school is a murderer who is jealous of evils.


    Otherwise, they will not run to 36 continents beyond the endless sea to take root. They can''t get along in the territory of Daqin.


    It''s really bad luck. When I ran out of the endless sea, I could still meet the Mohist children. Not only did I carry them, but I just carried them home.


    "Forgive me, great Xia!"


    "We have no intention of offending you. I hope you will be gracious!"


    "Great Xia, you are welcome. We do business of robbing families, but we have never harmed goodness or bullied a Qin people."


    "Please spare our lives, great Xia. We are willing to change our mind and make crabs again from now on."


    The head of the crab knelt down like the seventh master of the skin, and hurriedly begged for mercy. The two eyes of the crab, which are facing the sky, turned up dribblely.


    Great Xia, I am a disciple of Mohist school!


    My mother, the head of the family, and several elder brothers have all come to endless overseas countries, and they can also be caught up by these young sons of Mohist family.


    I hope it''s not that group of people who are jealous of evils and who kill them indiscriminately.


    "The skin seven ye, the crab eight ye, is really easy to change, the nature is hard to change, has not changed at all!"


    "They''re all out of here. They understand the rules."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its fists closed, the vision of heaven and earth around it disappears, the folding fan in the palm gently shakes, and a smile on the corner of the mouth seems to be absent.


    Lobsters and crabs, of course, are for food.


    Before eating, we still need to search for a wave. If you want to have these cancer, you have a lot of good goods.


    Nature can''t let it go.


    What I do is to buy and sell.


    "Understand, understand, understand!"


    "Small meaning, no respect, please accept it!"


    PI Qiye and crab Baye stare at each other. They understand the meaning of ancient wasteland in seconds. A space Bracelet appears on one hand and is sent to ancient wasteland respectfully.Hoo!


    One by one, it''s needless to say that it''s also a mixed road.


    As long as it''s not the ruthless stubble of those Mohists, it''s not a problem that can be solved with money.


    Although they are not comparable to those big brothers, they have accumulated a lot of money.


    Real baby, who will take it with him?


    "Skin seven, crab eight, is that all?"


    "I''ll give you another chance, but I need to think about it well."


    "It''s a big taboo to hide!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland swept, the palm folding fan closed slowly, smiling at the skin seven ye and the crab eight ye in front.


    Two silly!


    I dare to hide myself. If I don''t show you some color, I will be a great Xia.


    I am the devil of the world, although the world has forgotten my son.


    But from Dayan Island, I will spread my son''s reputation as the devil of the world.


    "Great Xia, my family has been here all these years, and you don''t know! My mother-in-law often carries me on her back to look for a little white face. "


    "I did have a lot of money, but it was all lost by the old lady."


    "That''s all that''s left!"


    With his bracelet in his hands, Mr. PI Qiye suddenly sighed. He was almost matched with a crying voice. It was really a tragedy.


    Seven ye, I come from the wind, I go from the rain to the waves. I haven''t seen any big scenes.


    As long as you are not the murderers of Mohist school, you can''t find the north in minutes with my three inch tongue.


    I dare to show my family''s ugliness. I''m afraid of you.


    "The head of the family, what do you mean, you are allowed to go to the group of fishermen, and I am not allowed to look for a little white face?"


    "There''s no such reason in the world. You can occupy Dayan island. Apart from the deterrence of several big brothers, don''t you have the credit of my mother?"


    "It''s said that the scorpion in the northern Xuanyu was not put down by the old lady. Can you do it?"


    "Great Xia, we really don''t have any privacy. All our family members are here."


    The crab eight Ye immediately pulls the broken Gong throat to roar, is not disrespectful at all, also is not afraid of disgrace, on the spot cooperated with the skin seven ye to sing the double reed.


    "Great Xia No Dear father! "


    "The two of them are lying to you. I want to report it!"


    The orange cat and fat tiger struggled, almost puffed up their cheeks, full of extreme desire for survival.

 Chapter 1368

    "Shut up! I also use you to remind me that you are dishonest! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll bring you a pot of stew. I''ll take it myself when I''m full."


    "A five-color lotus, one side refining chaos bronze of Daobing."


    "I will take you on the road!"


    "Fire!"


    Ancient wasteland palm folding fan opened in an instant. With a light drink, a cluster of transparent and pure gold chaos fire like glass appeared on the fan.


    "Mix Chaos fire Big Great Xia How dare you bother me, great Xia? "


    "What are you doing? Hurry back and get five color fairy lotus and chaos bronze for the great Xia. "


    "Stop inking and go back with a twist!"


    "Great Xia, please give me your hand. It''s only one hour."


    When he saw the flame on the fan, he almost fell from the void in fear. He was shivering all over.


    Chaos fire, the first fire of chaos, the source of all fires in the world, the ancestor of all fires.


    No burning, no forging!


    Only thirty-three days fire and nine quiet fire can contend with it.


    And the eternal fire in the legend!


    The most terrifying thing about the key chaos fire is that it can grow. There are four forms, but even the first form is enough to burn people under the divine kingdom without leaving any residue.


    "The head of the family, I will go back now!"


    Crab eight''s heart is also very creepy. He can master the existence of chaos fire. None of them is not a top-level strong one. He should break his fortune to avoid disaster, or his life will be lost.


    "It''s not too late to leave some things behind!"


    "Show the original!"


    "Cut!"


    The golden giant hand evolved out of the ancient barren eyes. It seems that it came from the thirty-three days and bombarded the body of crab eight in an instant. The huge force of oppression forced crab eight out of its original shape. A big blue crab with a height of 1500 feet.


    The golden light of the void condensed a dazzling sword light. In a flash, two big crab claws were cut off. The blue blood was scattered all over the sky, full of intense blood.


    "The thief''s wife People You... "


    "When In charge of Old lady No It''s ok I''ll go back now... "


    PI Qiye exclaimed, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that this human being was doing something extreme. The body of crab eight was suffering from death and death, but he still endured it. Compared with two crab tongs, he cared more about the life of the family.


    Human, you wait for me, this is not the end of the matter.


    My wife can''t help you. I''ll ask you to help me.


    If I don''t kill you, I can''t help complaining.


    "A steaming, a barbecue, a lobster hotpot, with a jar of aging."


    "I don''t change it for a fairy!"


    "Frozen!"


    "Forge!"


    There was a void in the palm of the ancient wasteland, and a water blue aura of arcane appeared in the body.


    Between heaven and earth, the two elements of water and fire gather, forming two ancient halos, among which a dozen water fire arcane spirits are born.


    The two arcane spirits flow through the void, and directly construct dozens of arcane arrays, covering two big crab tongs, one is the arcane array of heavy water, the other is the arcane array of heavy fire.


    Instant overlap, immediately into the fire water, water fire strange form, the ultimate calcination of the crab tongs in the void.


    "Arcane Magic side first extraordinary occupation The Olympian...... "


    "I''m a good girl! Crazy, it''s crazy! I actually use arcane array for barbecue. "


    "Is this cat mad, or the world mad?"


    Fat orange cat and tiger lose their color. They look like sand sculptures. Their brown pupils are full of deep shock. They don''t know how to describe their heart. If there is one, it''s ten thousand sentences of MMP.


    Magic side of the first extraordinary Olympian occupation!


    Status, mystery and nobility, is known as the omniscient under the truth.


    In the most brilliant era of magic, seven great Olympians were born in the same period, and they wrote the volume of truth together.


    All the knowledge he learned in his whole life, as well as the professional mystery of the arcane master, are recorded in it.


    Unfortunately, since the death of seven top Olympians, the volume of truth written by them has not been found, and only a few of them still exist today.


    It should be said that Ralph, the most representative of the Olympians, is also a young strong man with the reputation of genius.


    But now what does Ben cat see?


    A living, completely wild, and dual professional Olympian!


    And what is he doing when he steps on a horse?


    Using arcane magic array to bake crab tongs is nothing but work, madness!With this kind of fighting power, the double professional arcane division, as long as he has gone to the Qin Empire, is no less than the position of the fourth young master in minutes.


    But I ran to 36 continents, which is a wild land overseas, and robbed some poisonous tumors.


    It''s so tasteless and shameless!


    This cat has never seen such a shameless person.


    "Click!"


    "Big Great Xia Little skin is seven wrong Voluntarily put on the pair of pliers... "


    "Please forgive me Spare my life... "


    "I promise to change my mind later Gold basin washing pliers From now on, I will quit An''an divided into a shrimp. "


    PI Qi directly turns into the body of a thousand Zhang lobster. He forcefully breaks his double tongs and resists the sharp pain. He respectfully moves two red prawn tongs to the front of the ancient wasteland.


    God!


    What evil has my skin seven done!


    As for treating me like this?


    Arcane master, a double professional arcane master, I would rather meet the Mohist School''s ruthless stubble than face an arcane master!


    Mystery seeker!


    The omniscient under the truth!


    Forerunner of the origin of all things!


    Extraordinary and noble, omniscient, mysterious and supreme Olympian!


    "What''s the meaning of this? Since you are generous with fists and fists, I won''t refuse it. "


    "Steamed and barbecued, how can you stew with less oil?"


    "It''s a pity that I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring all the seasonings, so I managed to use the thunder."


    "Destroy thunder, refine!"


    Gu Huang looks at PI Qiye with a smile, but when he hears the sound just falling, there are thunders in the void. A group of black thunderclouds with a radius of more than one hundred feet converges, and countless dark electric lights interweave, which burst out a strong and unmatched sense of oppression, giving people an ultimate threat of destruction.


    I saw a roll of ancient wild big sleeves and two red prawn tongs. They were immediately involved in the thundercloud. The dense black thunder bombarded the prawn tongs and made people extremely scared.


    At this moment, the orange cat fat tiger was stunned, and the seventh master PI forgot the pain. Like two sand sculptures, he looked at the sky directly, full of dead silence and horror.


    Crazy!


    It''s so crazy!

 Chapter 1369

    Arcane steamed crab tongs, destroy thunder boil lobster tongs.


    In a short time, there was a strong and extremely fragrant smell on the sky, with the aura of water fire arcane art and steamed crab tongs. The most primitive fragrance of the food that ran through it was pure and natural, without any spice.


    The purest and most primitive crab claw is the unique fresh and tender flavor of seafood, and the body is a giant crab with the title of emperor. Its Qi and blood are so thick and condensed that it is no less than precious medicine after being strengthened by the water fire arcane array.


    The lobster claw in the destruction thunder, after the destruction thunder does not know how many times of tempering, calcining, baptism, the appearance of red hard shell, are no less than a masterpiece handed down to the saints, but it was used by the ancient desolate and insane destruction thunder to bombard.


    The electric light flickers and the thunder is vertical and horizontal. If you carefully observe, you will find that the destructive thunder has formed countless black arcs, from the outside to the inside, a little refining.


    After ninety-one thunders, the lobster tongs are still as red as new, without any damage or even cracks.


    However, the full-bodied and mellow fragrance is wafting out. It seems that the aroma of cooking and frying with the animal oil refined from the body of the top wild animals of ancient times is still without any spice, but it makes people eat and feel restless. I wish I enjoyed it immediately.


    "Gudu!"


    "Xiang, it''s so fragrant. It''s really fragrant."


    "How on earth is it made? It''s even more fragrant than the small dried fish secretly made by the chaos trade union."


    "My cat never eats fish, not shrimp and crab, but But today my cat is going to quit. "


    "Dear father! Please give my son a bite! "


    "Even if the son is going to die soon, he must be a satiated ghost!"


    Orange cat fat tiger throat constantly swallowing, saliva out for half a foot long, upright body jumped to the ancient wasteland in front of, although still by the colorful tie, two eyes straight at the void.


    Xiang, it''s so fragrant. I can''t stand it.


    It has been thousands of years since our cat came out of the world and traveled around the world. It is also considered to be the best food in the world.


    But I never thought that the pliers of crabs and prawns could lure cats like this without any spice.


    In front of the delicious food, don''t call it dad, even the ancestor.


    "Xiang, it''s so fragrant. How could it be so fragrant? I''m the best cook in 36 continents."


    "But there is no comparison with this!"


    "Especially the pincers I own, I really I really want to take a bite! "


    "The pliers of the thief''s mother-in-law are not bad either!"


    ''s skin and his mouth were peristaltic, and the foam that spouted away was almost slobber. Two round eyes were completely confused by the fragrance in the void.


    Bah!


    That''s the pincers of the seventh Lord and my own and the pincers of the thief''s mother-in-law. How can they be so unruly? They should be unruly.


    But But it''s so sweet to step on a horse Besides, I am not a man I am a archaic lobster


    The same kind can be cannibalized or eaten.


    What''s more, I eat my own food. I don''t have any food at most. I don''t think I have no moral integrity.


    In addition, as for those who don''t have moral integrity, and those who don''t have moral integrity, Gou ride should be the first.


    "Would you like to eat it all?"


    "It''s true that there are so many dishes that I can''t eat all by myself, but I can''t eat the delicious food that anyone wants."


    "Fat cat, what do you want for it?"


    The ancient wasteland palm folding fan unfolds in an instant, slowly waving, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t done it for a long time. It seems that the craftsmanship is not new yet.


    There is no treasure in the skin seven and the crab eight, but this fat cat is not simple.


    The exit is the spirit!


    From the ancient mysterious side, none of this side is simple, what''s the prediction, holy words


    More than 80% are auxiliary, but can play a role in a specific environment.


    That will be irreplaceable.


    "Dear father! Your son, I come from Li Tiandi, from the mysterious side, and I have three talents. "


    "The first is the spirit, the effect is random!"


    "The second is treasure hunt, which can randomly touch the magic weapon of wandering in the void. The stars are all over the world and there are multiple worlds. Of course, the effect is also random."


    "The third is transformation, which belongs to the fighting talent and is the biggest secret of my son. Even if you are a father, I can''t disclose it."


    "Dear father! You will reward your son with a crab claw. When he is full, he will find you dozens of treasures in minutes. "


    Orange cat fat tiger swallows saliva from time to time, the brown vertical pupil is full of sincere incomparable appearance, it is a pair of you to believe this cat.


    Don''t worry about that much. It''s a big world. It''s the biggest meal.


    Anyway, my cat still has a secret. It''s claimed that whoever hears who dies.


    If If this human dares not to give this cat food, I will go out today.Even if you are trying to get rid of all the cat''s hair, you should tell the secret and shock this evil human being to death.


    Although there are thousands of cavalry guards behind every Qin people, they represent the ordinary people of the Qin Dynasty. It doesn''t count that you are so superior to the emperor.


    "Great Xia, this fat cat is cunning and big. Don''t believe his story."


    "I want to report this fat cat. He has a secret. He claims to be the one who listens to who dies."


    "Relying on this secret, this fat cat has been fooling around. I don''t know how many people have been trapped."


    "Great Xia, this fat cat is the most wanted one in the Qin Dynasty, and Ning Yun, the boss of the chaos business alliance, who is now the master of moye sword, has offered a reward of ten original crystals."


    "In a small way, send the fat cat to the chaos business alliance."


    The seventh master PI finally found a chance. You know, he was devastated by the fat tiger pit. It''s not a treasure land at all. It''s clearly a place for the great Xia to shut down.


    If it''s not for fat tiger''s bluff, it can fall to this point, even want to have a pair of pliers.


    I really don''t have to be more virtuous than Gou ride.


    "Pi Laoqi, give your shit and don''t slander my cat''s name here."


    "I, the wanted cat of the Qin Empire, admitted, but I, the reward offered by the chaos business alliance, would not admit."


    "I blame that woman for being careful. It''s not just some dried fish. As for being so stingy."


    "What''s more, I can''t let my cat bear it. My fat tiger is worth ten original crystals."


    "Dear father! Do you like it, and then you like it, or do you like it? "


    "The secret that my son has is only for those people who have a bad heart and are greedy. With your father''s wisdom and power, you are so noble and upright. It''s absolutely OK to hear this secret."


    "Dad, my son decided to contribute this secret. It''s a secret about thirty-six continents and the chaos and order camp."


    Orange cat fat tiger swallowed a saliva, immediately is not dry, on the contrary, he sneered at PI Qiye, two brown vertical pupil once again turn a circle.


    What a skinhead! It''s like a sand sculpture, but it''s also a Yin comparison!


    Since I have cooperated with Mr. cat, I will try.


    It''s good to be able to turn over the barbarian. If you don''t turn over the barbarian


    Kneel down and call Dad!

 Chapter 1370

    "Great Xia, you can''t promise. You can''t promise!"


    "You have to believe that small, really can''t listen, listen to really will die."


    "Great Xia, there''s a big terror in the secret. It''s not clear!"


    Mr. PI Qiye shivered with fear. He even arched his back. If he could not run, he would like to run away tens of thousands of miles.


    "Oh! A secret that can''t be told will die! "


    "I want to have a try, so let''s talk about it."


    "What is the secret?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was closed, and his face was full of curiosity. He was really interested in the secret that fat tiger had mastered.


    Thirty six continents, order and chaos.


    Before the return of the Qin Dynasty, it was said that there was no end to the wars of order and chaos.


    In the end, there are 36 continents left.


    And in the past 36 continents, they could bear the king of the great sage. Of course, the king of the great sage would die, and the saint of Kyushu could crush it with his bare hands.


    That''s because there are restrictions on the thirty-six continents, and Ecuador, pure land, perished land, chaotic camp and order camp have all appeared on the thirty-six continents.


    ERTU is just the chaos camp!


    "Dad! Good, my son''s big clothes... "


    "It is said that thirty six continents once represented thirty-six heaven and earth, each of which was no less than the Ninth Heaven."


    "At the beginning, there were thirty-six heaven and earth. Natural disasters were rampant. The end of the day was endless. All living beings were like fire and water, and even more like passing the day like a year."


    "Until a long time ago, two wise men were born among all living beings, one representing the human race and the other representing the ten thousand."


    "The two wise men studied the end of the day, learned about natural disasters, and finally found a way to fight."


    "The people''s wise advocate gathering the power of all living beings to fight against the doomsday and the scourge together until the doomsday and the scourge are completely destroyed."


    "The wise people of all ethnic groups advocate to follow the example of doomsday and natural disasters. First, doomsday and natural disasters should be taken as a step to kill all the creatures in the thirty-six regions of heaven and earth, leaving only some higher races to sleep. When doomsday and natural disasters leave, the world will be rebuilt in the future."


    "The two camps, two ideas, naturally had differences, but at the beginning, they still worked together to fight against the doomsday and the scourge."


    "Until the last doomsday and the end of the scourge..."


    At this time, the voice of the orange cat fat tiger just fell, the heaven and the earth suddenly spread endless depression, the wind swept out, the sun and the moon were dim, the rolling black clouds filled like thick ink, the void was more roaring, a deep purple thunder across the void.


    The whole thirty-six continents are covered with clouds and thunders, and the void is twisted, crisscrossing and tearing up terrible cracks.


    Repression, stillness, destruction, and death are like the end of the legend and the coming of natural disasters, as if to destroy all living beings and kill all things.


    More like a scourge, the whole 36 continents are in the shadow of destruction.


    "Hiss!"


    "Fat Fat cat You bastard Shut up! "


    "Do you want to kill all of us?"


    "Great Xia, don''t let him continue This Han uses the blessing of words and spirit again... "


    "It will Will Cause God Rage... "


    PI Qiye is scared to show his original shape. The shrimp body of more than a thousand Zhang is curled up. He is totally shivering. He dare not continue to listen to a word at all.


    Damn silly goods, it''s really not shallow!


    Seven ye, I didn''t sing the double reed with you at all. The Qin people are too big. If you really kill them.


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, will have no place for you.


    "Whoa!"


    "Fat cat, go on!"


    The ancient wasteland is completely calm. The whole person is full of calm, like the terrible vision of scourge, which is simply ignored.


    Purple night God thunder!


    Tut tut! It seems that God is back.


    It doesn''t matter. I dare to come. Just have a fight.


    "Gudu!"


    "Dad! Dear father! Son is wrong, son is really wrong, please give your son a way to live! "


    "No No more Besides Something big is going to happen... "


    "Dad It will be dead You have to believe me It''s really going to kill people... "


    "Here Has It''s already caused outrage... "


    "The son dare not say..."


    The fat orange cat tiger''s bound body is taut, its orange hair is swollen like a hedgehog, and its tail is straight as an iron bar. The cat''s body is almost stiff, and countless coolness emerges from the soul, and its heart is drawn to the extreme.


    Sleeping trough!


    What a cruel man this NIMA is!


    This cat is pretending not to be forced, but being slapped.


    Now If you get slapped But I''m afraid even this life has been explained.The cat walked around the world and revealed secrets to countless people. The strongest one insisted until the end of ten words, but the human had heard half of the secrets directly, which had caused the wrath of heaven.


    The key is not dead!


    The latter part of the secret, even if the cat I dare not say ah!


    As long as one word is revealed, that is the undoubted price of death.


    "Fat cat, you can say it if you want, and you can say it if you want."


    "Are you a decoration?"


    "You can''t do without saying it!"


    "Mind control!"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up and looked at the dark and oppressive sky. His palm and fan closed slowly. He saw a golden brilliance in his eyes, which was instantly integrated into the eyes of orange cat and fat tiger.


    "The last doomsday and the natural disaster were eliminated, and the concept conflict between the human race and the wise of all ethnic groups broke out. From the initial fight, it evolved into a more bloody fight than the natural disaster and the doomsday."


    "The people''s wise set up an order camp, and the people''s wise set up a chaos camp. The two camps will be smashed in 36 directions."


    "When it''s too late for the two camps of order and chaos to stop, there will be no more heaven and earth, and all living beings will die."


    "It''s too late for the two camps to regret. The first two wise men of the order camp and the chaos camp, as well as the 17 strong men represented by the two camps, together with 36 people, have gathered in the core of the world and 36 continents."


    "When the two camps tried to rebuild the thirty-six square heaven and earth, they were forced to press the thirty-six continents into the dead market from the forbidden area of Hong and Meng across the dimensions."


    "At one time, thirty-six continents, including order and chaos, all came from the world of life, while the strong on both sides of the two camps were all killed."


    "The first wise men of the two camps melted the blade of order, the sword of chaos, and the core of 36 continents just before their annihilation."


    "Thirty six continents are an instrument in itself. Whoever can control them will be the only monarch in the two camps of order and chaos."


    "And it is said that there is a bigger secret in the vessels of 36 continents, involving Wen Ming... "


    "Boom!"


    The fat tiger of orange cat is controlled by the light of heart by the ancient wasteland. It will reveal the secret of the second half of the story in one breath. Unfortunately, it is not finished at last. The fat tiger of orange cat is bleeding from its seven orifices, its whole body is cracked inch by inch, its blood is like a spring, and it is almost on the verge of dying.


    On the sky, the thunder is rolling and full of depression. A purple human lightning appears

 Chapter 1371

    Great Ganzhou.


    A grand and simple city stands with a total area of more than 90000 Li. The walls around it are about 3000 Zhangs high and hundreds of Zhangs thick. The walls are engraved with various ancient and mysterious arrays, runes, inscriptions from magic, magic arrays and even unique energy fields on the technology side.


    The protection is stacked on top of each other to the point of insanity, and the embedded energy nodes are the crystal of the origin of unity.


    Ditch!


    And it''s so inhumane!


    The whole city is basically a blend of different civilizations, with a retro and elegant style of cultivation, a magic style full of exotic customs, a hard science fiction style in the future, and even a mysterious style


    It seems that it is a huge city with seven sides integrated, but it is in order, not disordered at all, without any sense of disharmony.


    The huge city of 90000 Li is directly divided into seven regions, each of which represents a separate side. Of course, it is called the most mysterious and unknown strange side, which is a forbidden area for strangers to enter.


    "Seven dye city!"


    The name of the great city, Qiran, is one of the four princes of the Qin Empire. It''s the name given by the ancestors.


    Thirty six continents overseas are the fiefdoms of Childe Qiran.


    The four princes of the Qin Dynasty are famous for their chaos, which resounds through hundreds of millions of heaven and earth. No one in the world knows it.


    The central area of Qiran City, about three thousand miles around, is a city in the city, and it''s also the private territory of Childe Qiran.


    Three thousand miles around the world, almost a small world, with all kinds of facilities. It is even more insane. It uses chaos empty crystal as the core and directly superposes 3600 space arrays to stabilize. It is included into a small world, with 36 magic phase gates, 72 large virtual space shifting arrays, 108 quantum teleportation, and more from There are forty-five star gates in the special head of the star family


    There is also a world wide arcane array, which can directly lead to the imperial palace of the Qin Empire. These transmission arrays, magic phase gates, and quantum transmission are all controlled by one person, that is, master Qiran.


    This small world is just a world of leisure and vacation. After seven dye''s son spent a full era of construction, it can be said that it is extremely luxurious.


    In front of a vast and blue beach, the colorful sand and the blue ocean reflect each other''s brilliance, reflecting the misty brilliance, as if you are in an endless dream.


    Even if the pieces of sand are not ordinary sand, but star sand, as long as one or two can forge the top handed down soldiers.


    But here, it can only be used as a beach. The blue and pure sea water is said to be the sea of stars, a sea that exists in the starry sky.


    In front of the beach, on a white chair lies a languid figure of a young girl, with long dark hair, delicate jade like features, and a pair of black and pure eyes. It is the light screen projected above that looks at a line of ancient words.


    The girl gave a little breath, waved the fruit plate on the table beside her, flew out of her mouth, and directly made a "click" chewing sound.


    It''s like an old yellow cow chewing bean sprouts. It''s called a crisp, crisp, and quiet. The image of a lazy and beautiful girl is destroyed.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s not updated. Today, my sister Goo It''s been three days! "


    "Flowers, monthly tickets, gifts, rewards, subscriptions, there is no shortage of them in this palace, and there are eight trumpets for your support..."


    "Ah! My palace really wants to send blades But I dare not...... "


    "I prefer to face sister ZuLong''s rage, but I don''t want to face sister Yang''s hammer..."


    The girl in front of her is no one else, that is, one of the four princes of the Qin Dynasty, the seventh son of Ran, who is also one of the three princes of the underworld, who is in charge of the reincarnation of life and death of all creatures in the world.


    Ah! Sister Yang is breaking off again. My palace is really going crazy!


    The world is so hot, there are countless heaven and earth, countless delicacies and countless beautiful little sisters. However, our palace must be nestled in 36 continents.


    Alas! Life in the world, its pain, who can compare to the son of Shangben.


    Elder sister ZuLong''s order, I dare not disobey!


    I dare not send blades to my sister.


    It''s too difficult. This palace is really too difficult. It''s too difficult.


    There''s no way. Whoever makes our palace work hard by nature, we should take care of the affairs of the living and the affairs of the dead.


    When can we have a trip that we can talk about as soon as we go? Talk about a great love!


    "Lord, childe Qiran, the prince of the underworld, our sworn ruler, you are lazy again!"


    "The emperor, the great Qin Empire established 30000 ancient times. You are in charge of the position of the leader of the six principles, and also in the 10000 era. You have made a vow with me, and there are also 1000 era so far."


    "You were the fourteenth level a thousand years ago, and you were the fourteenth level a thousand years ago. I have reached the fifteenth level. Among the four young men, you have the lowest accomplishments."


    "Lord, why do you refuse to learn, to advance or to work hard?""Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The figure of a valiant female swordsman appeared. The blue and white knight''s skirt armor, white and snowy skin, a pair of pure eyes like turquoise, a golden and sun shining long hair and high disk, a cluster of golden hair standing in the center, both three-thirds dignified and three-thirds cute, plus four quarters of heroism.


    Evreya, the maiden Knight king of Europa, is a gifted swordsman and the one who made the vow.


    Hundreds of years ago, Europa was invaded by the abyss. When the young knight king was about to fall, he happened to be met by the seven dye who traveled around the world.


    They made a vow of life and death, and evreya, the young knight king, became the guardian of Qiran.


    Of course, childe Qiran has admitted his inferiority more than once, that is, he is greedy for the body of the little sister of the knight king.


    "Elder sister knight, you don''t understand. Now our empire of the Qin Dynasty oppresses heaven and earth, sweeps through six directions and eight directions, and suppresses hundreds of millions of chaotic heaven and earth."


    "From thirty-three days to ninety-nine days, let''s ask who among the seven sides dare not accept. This is my golden age of humanity."


    "I''m the Lord of one side and one of the four CHILDES. I''m also in charge of the reincarnation of life and death. There are too many things to worry about. How can I have the time to study!"


    "Besides study, hard work, and what to do to make progress, we just need to be a salted fish, who dares to provoke us."


    "I''ll go to ZuLong''s elder sister and report to the imperial court. I''ll suppress him with a decree and keep him for minutes to die."


    "In the words of those sour Confucians, they call friends from afar, though they will be killed far away!"


    "Sister knight, let''s elope!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qiran''s mouth was splashing with foam, his eyebrows were flying, and he tried to find reasons for his laziness, there was a terrible thundering sound between the heaven and the earth. The whole world shook and twisted violently, and a huge crack was torn out. Through the crack, he could clearly see the purple night thunder dancing all over the sky, and the purple human lightning


    "Lord, thunder of truth!"


    "Elder sister knight, it''s more than the thunder of truth. It''s the incarnation of the will of heaven. Someone is doing things in our palace."


    Under the great power of heaven, Qiran and evreya were full of vigilance. They looked at each other and immediately opened the magic phase doo

 Chapter 1372

    Dayanzhou, xuanyang mountains.


    The sky is shrouded in black clouds, the wind is raging, and the dark purple thundercloud covers nearly ten thousand miles. The dark purple thundercloud outlines the mysterious ancient rune, which is like the intuitive embodiment of the origin of the road, full of the atmosphere of repression to the extreme.


    The vast world, the boundless star sea, the boundless heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of planes, seem to be penetrated by the terrible Zixiao God thunder, three thousand chaos, destruction of one hundred thousand heaven and earth, breaking the infinite world.


    The thunders in the sky gathered numerous ancient patterns, and gradually evolved a figure condensed by thunders. It was vast and brilliant.


    The wrath of heaven, the judgment of truth, is more like the power of the most primitive creation.


    "Up God''s wrath This is God''s wrath... "


    "Heaven will come Show your avatar... "


    "Over, over, really over..."


    The skin of the seventh master who had broken his double tongs was also cracked, and the blue blood flowed. He was almost on the edge of dying. Although he didn''t hear the secret of fat tiger, he was also affected. If he heard the secret directly, he would have been dead for a long time.


    God''s wrath!


    Incarnate!


    It''s been a long time since I saw shangcang Xianhua. I don''t know how many years ago. It''s said that shangcang Xianhua was at the beginning of the Qin Empire before 30000 ancient times.


    Tens of thousands of people in heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of powerful people in chaos, are all watching and learning from heaven.


    The incarnation of heaven came, and His Majesty the first emperor of Qin annihilated with one sword.


    The power of the human race and the power of the state of Qin were killed with one sword, which shocked all the people in the world.


    He Who is he?


    It can revive the will of God and incarnate the world again.


    "Dear Dad Ah! "


    "You are Keng son It''s over It''s all over! "


    "Dear father My son is dying Can you tell my son Are you holy? "


    "Even if my son died Let''s be an understanding cat... "


    Orange cat fat tiger is dying. It has reached the point of giving out more air and taking in less air, but still holding on to one breath. Even if you are going to die, you should be an understanding cat


    It''s the big guy!


    It''s more than a surprise. It''s just to break the chaos!


    My cat What evils have been created, and what madness have they smoked!


    He''s a good diver. Why should I go to this muddy water.


    Now, the secret did not finish, but also caused the fury.


    The sky and the earth can annihilate the incarnation of the sky with one sword. There is no one but the first emperor.


    "The origin of life is arcane! Pro! " The ancient wasteland is covered with a blue aura of arcane art. Countless arcane art arrays overlap. The mysterious ancient arcane inscriptions flow through the world, and 13 life arcane spirits emerge in an instant.


    There are only thirteen magic spirits floating in the void, and one layer of life arcane aura overlaps, just like a blue light column from the sky, instantly covering the body of the skin seven ye and the orange cat fat tiger.


    But in a moment, the body and soul of the nearly dying PI Qiye and the fat orange cat tiger were completely restored, and even the shrimp tongs that Pi Qiye had broken were growing again.


    When the life arcane spirit disappears, the skin seven ye and the orange cat fat tiger, directly in situ full state recovery.


    PI Qiye shakes his prawn tongs, orange cat fat tiger beats his body, one prawn one cat looks at each other, once again, it shows the shape of a sand sculpture.


    Life The origin of life is arcane


    He Who is it An Olympian of three professions.


    Long life!


    They have been shrinking for too long, or the world has gone mad. That''s the origin of life. Even in today''s magic side, the origin of life has only one palm, let alone the origin of life.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy!


    "Get out of the way, be honest, if you dare to escape You know the end. "


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down. The sharp wind blows all over its hair. It''s like a crazy dance. The strong wind of the blue robe runs through the hunting sound. The whole person''s eyes turn around. He looks at the skin of the seventh master and the orange cat and the fat tiger, which makes the cat and the shrimp tremble. It''s like peeping into the endless abyss.


    The next second, the pincers of the seventh master of the skin clamped directly on the ears of the fat tiger of the orange cat. The soles of his feet were like smearing oil, so he dragged the fat tiger all the way out to a distance of 100000 miles.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky roared with thunder, hundreds of millions of thunder light converged, and countless strange ancient patterns interweaved, forming a god chain composed of all the purple night God thunder, which melted into the body of the human thunder in an instant.


    Originally, it was just a thunderbolt in human form, but through the chain of gods, it became very clear in an instant, and it became more and more intense, and it also showed a human face, just never seen, full of rigidity and rigidity, like a playing card.


    Purple night is full of thunder. Thunder figure slowly opens his eyes, surrounded by endless electric light. Hundreds of millions of ancient road Tianfu interweave, cold, merciless, destroyed, to the public, to the great, to the supreme, like the immortal master.God''s wrath, show the world!


    Chaos trembles, the world is thrilled!


    "Boss, do you need my help?" Deep in the ancient wasteland of mind, the spirit of time and space slowly transmits sound. She is the guardian of the ancient wasteland, and naturally pays attention to the external situation all the time.


    "No, I''ve killed the will of the most powerful God in the myth. It''s just the incarnation of heaven."


    "What can be calculated?"


    "But I''m curious that one of the six days, dare to run to me and be wild."


    "Do you really think I''m a paper devil?"


    The ancient wasteland stood up, with a sneer on its face, and did not take the incarnation of heaven into consideration all along. Among the six heavens, the netherworld heaven has already dealt with the most mythical heaven.


    The yellow sky is in the lost world, leaving the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky.


    The breath of Tianda and youmingtian can''t hide from his perception. It seems that it''s one of the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky.


    "Boss, you are wrong. This is not any of the six heavens. The blue sky, the sky and the tomb of the blue sky are still there. The most powerful heaven in the myth devours the power of the netherworld."


    "Today, the most powerful God in myth has gained two sixths of its power, and is still sleeping."


    "The incarnation of heaven in front of you is the incarnation of Cang Gu Tian. You should know that Cang Gu Tian has always been a public heaven, which is a combination of the will of all living beings."


    "When the body is dead, it''s sixteen steps. It''s just that there is a kind of characteristic in ancient times. No matter how many times you kill him, he will continue to revive."


    "Unless the three thousand strata of canggutian, and all the living creatures of the earth, dead earth and pure earth are dead and extinct, maybe we can destroy canggutian''s will."


    "Of course, it''s only below level 17, and above level 17, you can explode it with your bare hands."


    "Boss, this is your first battle in the world. You must be powerful. Don''t weaken the reputation of the devil!"


    "Your traitor has come. Are you watching?"


    "Look forward to your performance, boss."


    Deep in the realm of mind, the spirit of time and space stands under the spiritual tree of life, making a sound with a joking tone


    "Oh! Here comes the rebellious apprentice, who is worthy of being my son''s Apprentice. Knowing that my master is poor recently, he sent money specially! "


    "Well, since the apprentice is here, he can''t be less famous, so he swallows the incarnation of heaven."


    Ancient wasteland is still a negative hand, the whole person is light, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Villain! Traitor!


    It''s hard to change.


    I''m waiting for you to swallow the incarnation of heaven and slowly make you.

 Chapter 1373

    Xuanyang mountain, 14 million miles away, the sky opened two cracks, seven dye body hanging six color streamer, behind the rolling Golden Air shrouded, just like nine days of milky way, full of sacred, noble breath, more like a king of life and death.


    Evreya''s body is filled with the dazzling fighting spirit like the sun. The vast red halo is suspended behind her head. It has nine layers. The void shows a vast and endless vision, just like a gorgeous picture to the extreme.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a panoramic view.


    Repressed heaven and earth, the atmosphere of destroying all things, is filled with death and extinction, just like heaven and earth, all beings, all things come to an end.


    "Yu Lord The embodiment of truth Will of reason In recovery! " Evriya, as a strong man of the 15th level, holds the double profession of Swordsman and holy dragon knight. Even in the chaotic world, she is also a strong man of the top rank. But in front of the truth, she feels too small.


    The magic side is the first extraordinary professional arcologist, who claims to be able to analyze the essence of all things and penetrate all mysteries of truth.


    But if you really face the truth to manifest!


    It''s impossible to be calm.


    It is said in ancient times that only his Majesty the great Qin ZuLong once annihilated the truth.


    "Elder sister knight, it''s a big deal. It''s not just the incarnation of God, but also the will of God


    "It''s the little shriveled calf who is doing things in the palace!"


    "Want to destroy the thirty-six continents of our palace?"


    "Elder sister knight, it''s not for you and me to fight. It''s important to run fast now."


    Qiran''s face is full of chagrin. In the face of the existence of the unknown and horrible creatures, the first thing she thinks about is always running.


    There''s no way. I was born to counselle. No matter in my previous life, this life, or the future, I was born to counselle.


    In Qiran''s words, face is not important at all. Only life is the most important thing. The more you encourage, the more you can protect your life.


    There are only delicious food and miss sister in the world. Nothing else matters.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth make a loud noise, and the void is filled with dazzling purple light. Hundreds of millions of ancient talismans interweave and crisscross, just like a lock of judgment from the heaven. The billions of miles of heaven and earth completely turn into a sea of thunder, all evolved from the purple night God thunder.


    Thunders crisscross, chains interweave, and within the confines of the confinement, it has completely become a prison.


    In the dark sky, hundreds of millions of thunder evolves the purple figure, just like a sleeping person who has been silent for endless years.


    Rigid, rigid, like the face of a coffin, without a trace of emotion and will.


    Dead silence, emptiness, and godless eyes, with a touch of purple thunder shining, filled with endless ancient talismans, gradually changed to have a look.


    Like a king of heaven and earth, the Supreme Lord at the end of eternity, who comes from above.


    Vast oppression, endless prestige, brilliant immortality, facing heaven and earth, all things, all living beings.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Poo Tong!"


    In the twinkling eyes of the purple figure, countless ancient purple hair crisscross the world. The vast and imperishable power comes out, rolling and raging.


    Orange cat fat tiger, lobster skin seven ye, a cat and a shrimp figure, the body heavy kneeling into the ground, the oppressed five body to the ground, the body has become a large shape, even a trace of the power of movement.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "How are you, Lord?"


    "Knight Elder sister I''m fine God To kill all living creatures The disaster of 36 continents I am the power of the Emperor Also suppressed Someone has violated the taboo Heaven wants to kill... "


    "Lord, life and death are one, I am with you!"


    "It''s true that you''re the best, elder sister knight. It''s a pity that our palace will have time to have a vigorous love with you in the future, and a journey that can be said and left..."


    Qiran and evreya are also suppressed. Even if one is the fourteenth level of enlightenment and the other is the fifteenth level of Mingdao, it is hard to resist the power of heaven.


    Some creatures violate taboos!


    God wants to kill!


    The greatest, the highest, the supreme, the most public God, no matter good or evil, only on order.


    God is merciless and affectionate.


    It''s the most difficult thing to ask since ancient times!


    The vast sky, endless darkness, hundreds of millions of purple night thunder, purple figure arms across the sky, thunder rolling, hundreds of thousands of ancient magic guns of purple thunder evolution emerge, each one is intertwined with countless purple talismans, like the gun of judgment, across the void, the whole body into the ancient wasteland.


    "It''s really difficult!"


    "As soon as I know martial arts, I don''t know magic, and I don''t know magic."


    "So! I''m often laughed at by my senior brothers. I''m really useless except for my brute strength. "


    "I''m afraid of killing you with one punch, so I''ll give you five."


    Hundreds of millions of judgment thunder gun came from the sky, ancient wasteland face smile, palm folding fan slowly closed, the whole body fell to the ground, slightly stretch the muscles and bones.In the next moment, I only saw the eyes of the ancient wasteland closed, the breath was also in accordance with the extremely special frequency, the body was slightly forward leaning, the whole person seemed to enter a specific state, just like the integration of heaven and earth, as well as the ancient Zen.


    However, in 0.00001 seconds, Gu Huang opened his eyes again, and a mouthful of turbid air came out of his nose, which suddenly turned into two invisible air currents, bursting the void hundreds of thousands of miles in front of him and falling into the collapse.


    When the eye light looks at the sky, a light fist comes out slowly, time and space solidify on the spot, and the sky and the earth seem to freeze, as if someone has pressed the pause key, and all the pictures fall into the freeze frame.


    In an instant!


    The heaven and earth tremble, the void roars, twists, tears, collapses. I don''t know how many heavy void, dimensional particles, turbulent energy flow, the void storm has not yet been generated, it is hard to be destroyed by terrible forces.


    The gun of a hundred thousand thunders judgment is like a boat in the ocean, which is directly annihilated.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, there are only one fist of ancient desolation in the millions of Li heaven and earth. There is no magic power, skill and martial arts blessing, only the most primitive, barbaric and ordinary physical force.


    Rough, direct, simple, not a little fancy.


    The vast and ultimate terrorist force, roughly like the wild beast of ancient times, tears all laws, annihilates all rules, rules, origins, and destroys the world.


    One blow breaks the law!


    The road of power!


    The simplest way is often the deepest way.


    It annihilates the gun of thunder, and its terrible power is like the fist of extreme Tao. It smashes half of the body of God''s incarnation, even breaks the blockaded thunder sea, penetrates the thunder cloud above the void, and presents a huge opening. A golden sun shines from the cloud, bathed in the ancient desolate body, like a golden God of wa

 Chapter 1374

    "Trough!"


    "One punch Fist The incarnation of God What a power What a bully... "


    "It''s the hardest thing in the legend to walk The road of power... "


    "Weili''s road to heaven To prove by force The fist breaks the heaven... "


    "This Father knows it My cat has earned blood... "


    Orange cat fat tiger is waving flags and shouting on the spot, the brown vertical pupil is full of incomparable fear, the little heart is more disorderly trembling, really refreshing the cognition.


    Weili is attributed to its own thoroughfare to the heaven, and it is said to prove the way by force.


    There is no magic, magic, martial arts, or any rule, rule, or source of blessing. Only one blow of physical force smashes the upper heaven and half incarnates.


    It''s not proof of Tao. What is it?


    The simplest way to testify, but I don''t know how many people died on it.


    It is the road of taboo!


    I saw someone walking this road.


    "God, this Are you still human? "


    "It''s brutal, it''s barbaric, it''s just rude."


    "The incarnation of God, a blow exploded, after the first emperor of the ancestral dragon, the human race even gave birth to such a cruel man."


    "If it is indeed a golden age of humanity, a golden age of eternity!"


    The seventh master is shivering. There is no adjective to describe him. This human being is savage and terrifying. He is not a human being.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the first emperor cut the incarnation of heaven with a sword.


    After the 30000 ancient times, there was another human race who shot the incarnation of heaven.


    In the era of humanity and golden age, in addition to the Empire of great misfortune, the Qin Dynasty has swept all over the world.


    ZuLong, the name of the first emperor, has been a horizontal pressure on the thousands of people.


    Now there is another terrible human race. It''s right that the Qin Dynasty is going to last forever.


    "So strong Who is he? " The queen of Europa, eveya, also witnessed the power of the ancient wasteland. Her Turquoise eyes were full of shock. She really didn''t know how to describe it.


    Who is he? From where? In today''s Qin Empire, there are ten areas under pressure.


    The powerful empire has long been famous for its chaos.


    Such a strong person, early spread chaos is.


    "It''s so handsome and heroic. The forbidden area of this palace is so amazing and powerful."


    "My palace has decided to accept him as its guard."


    "If you dare to say half a word, I will go to elder sister ZuLong and ask for a Dharma decree. Even if I tie this palace, I will tie it up."


    "Ha ha! This palace is indeed a genius. You can think of such wonderful ideas. I don''t think anyone will dare to call me stupid in the future. "


    Seven dye looks at the ancient wasteland''s power, two eyes almost emit green light, just like seeing a beautiful little sister.


    Ah!


    It''s so powerful and handsome. It''s the leader of this palace.


    The private property of this palace, but why is it a man.


    If only a little sister!


    It doesn''t matter. This guard has been accepted by our palace. Later, he will be the bodyguard of our palace. With his presence, our palace can bind No To pursue countless beautiful ladies


    For example, the goddess dream of the star Temple falls to the city, the princess of ERTU, the ancient green butterfly


    They are all beautiful little sisters


    All of them will be returned to our palace later!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, thunderclouds gather in an instant, and there is no end to depression. The vast purple night divine thunder breaks through the sky and the sky, and rings over thirty-six continents.


    Purple night God thunder agglomerates, the broken incarnation of heaven recovers again, and countless thunders blow all over the body, just like the Lord of thunder that dominates ten directions.


    "Death!"


    The voice of terror resounds through the heaven and the earth. The incarnation of the heaven is purple thunder. Countless ancient talismans are blessed, and even more, three thousand ancient chains are gathered, just like three thousand avenues.


    The purple night God thunder penetrates through it. Three thousand chains interweave with a heavy purple light symbol, which has evolved into a terrible flame.


    The chain of three thousand roads runs through the sky. The thunder is furious and the fire is broken.


    The sky collapses, the void collapses, the earth sinks!


    All things fall into a silent silence, the whole world has only terrible Tianwei


    "One punch didn''t kill you. It''s enough face for you. I''ve killed the most powerful God in the myth."


    "You are such a rubbish. You really take yourself for heaven, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t want to be serious. I''m afraid you don''t know your name."


    "I''ll kill you with that!"


    The ancient wasteland steps into the void one step, and the golden brilliance of the whole body interweaves with hundreds of millions of ancient and mysterious symbols. The sun, moon and stars appear under it, and the appearance of all things in the mountains and rivers is like climbing the ladder. The void seven steps descend to the equal position with the incarnation of the heaven.Thundering Road, robbery fire endless, three thousand road lock tear.


    And the evolution of hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes in the ancient wasteland has formed an extremely bright golden war suit. The characters in each layer are suspended from the war suit. Each word seems to contain the true meaning of the road, the heaven and the earth are the most rational, just like penetrating the origin of everything, completely analyzing the Tao and the principle of the multi heaven and earth.


    "Crackle!"


    The God thunder bombarded, robbed the fire and burned it, and the lock of the road beat on the ancient wasteland''s body, making the explosion sound of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    However, the ancient wasteland stood with hands, its body was not damaged, all of which were offset by the characters of the golden war clothes, and the whole person seemed to be a king from above.


    Towering as mountains, endless * *!


    "My darling! What kind of war clothes are they? They even ignore the fire robbery, shenlei, the lock of the road... "


    "This man is going against the sky!"


    "He, what does he want to do?"


    The seventh master peered at the void with trembling, and his head was completely blank. He didn''t know what he was going to do with this demon like existence?


    Beyond cognition, really beyond cognition!


    This fierce human, he Not to


    "Jidao battle clothes!"


    "Father is mighty, son kneels for you!"


    "Please take your time! Don''t beat through the ancient sky. "


    Orange cat fat tiger a father, that call is not intimate, already don''t know how to describe this savage ferocious human like devil.


    The golden battle clothes gathered on the body are obviously the legendary extreme Dharma clothes.


    It can also be called the robe of truth


    It''s only those who have created different cultivation systems, have been recognized by one of the six real heaven, and have passed the legendary Dharma robbery.


    It is said that only when the heaven is chaotic, can the ultimate Dharma robe and the robe of truth be condensed.


    That is to say, dad has created a new system, and has been recognized by one of the six days, and has passed the legal robbery.


    My darling!


    I''m going to be developed. I''m afraid the father I know will be a great success. But why hasn''t it been spread?


    "Fat tiger, who is in charge of the 13th heaven now!" Ancient desolate voice is like the God thunder of the road, resounding between heaven and earth, giving people a kind of extreme pressure.


    In those days, when Wuzu demonstrated the way, he opened the ancient nine heavens with one blow!


    Since my son is born again, he can''t be weaker than Wuzu.


    Then punch through the 13th day.


    "Dad, the thirteenth day is the starry day, and God is the CHENFENG!"


    Orange cat fat tiger conditioned response, no thinking at all, but when the words out, two eyes with eyes like cattle.


    Don''t you want to punch through the thirteen heavens!

 Chapter 1375

    "In the past, there was Wuzu''s testimony that there were nine days and ten places in ancient times. Today, my son is also following Wuzu''s example."


    "Thirteen days of boxing, thirty-nine feet!"


    "Open up the world!"


    It seems that the ancient high-speed railway is coming, and the hundred million characters of Jidao battle clothes are flowing. There is a terrible roar from the void, which seems to connect the heaven and the earth, multiple Tao and reason


    Heaven and earth, endless rules, rules, and sources interweave and flow, just like crossing the immortal world, from the vast and eternal end.


    Beyond time, fate, reincarnation, all above.


    Rolling visions, thousands of divine lights, ancient barren body burst out, just like heaven and earth training, stars hanging upside down, full of mystery, great bank, immortal.


    It seems that the immortal sleepers, who have been sleeping for a long time, are recovering from the great demons under the ninety-nine earth, and the terrible glory of the great flaming continent spreads out.


    Spread from thirty-six continents, the endless sea has raised a huge wave of terror, which seems to destroy the world.


    Sun, moon and stars!


    Everything in the mountains and rivers!


    Flowers, birds, fish and insects!


    All creatures and spirits!


    Time!


    Space!


    Energy!


    Material!


    Destiny!


    Reincarnation!


    All living beings!


    Thousands of visions and wonders show the immortal power of domination.


    The three thousand layers of the ancient sky trembled, and countless layers of the world twisted and torn, showing the ancient desolation.


    The barriers of three boundary layers, i.e. Er Tu, Shi Tu, Jing Tu, are penetrated, reflecting the terrible pressure of the ancient wasteland like immortal Lord.


    One step out, hundreds of millions of purple night God thunder collapse.


    Two steps out, terror thundercloud inch hole.


    Three steps out, the heaven and the earth burst, the void roared, like the voice of the heaven through the avenue, the incarnation of the heaven half kneeling in the void, the whole body inch crack, countless purple streamers developed, just like a split ball.


    The three steps of stepping on the ancient wasteland in front of the supreme avatar are like the recovery of the eternal supreme devil, who forces the avatar to kneel down and bow down just by the power of catharsis.


    The highest, the greatest, the highest. It''s like the highest immortal road above the heaven. The incarnation of the will of the heaven and the earth will also worship the crown.


    "Lord! Truth Avatar Kneel... "


    Evriya''s Turquoise pure eyes hurt tremendously, but she still saw the truth incarnation being pressed to kneel. Her heart was filled with awe, and her head was lowered unconsciously. Her face was as white as paper, and countless cold sweat dripped down.


    Truth kneels!


    Who is he?


    From that era, that era, and how many years of eternal sleep


    Supreme!


    "Shh!"


    "Sister Knight Don''t think Read Want to Not to mention... "


    "Otherwise, we will explain to you today..."


    "It''s terrible. This is a peerless old devil waking up To Kill tianliwei... "


    "Don''t talk for a while. You can''t run away if you look at our eyes. So we have to give in."


    Seven dye trembles all over, shudders, even talking is not agile, head down panic voice, eyes do fear.


    Sister ZuLong help!


    Sister Yang, help!


    Ah! This palace is too miserable. It''s really too difficult!


    Who are you provoking!


    Damn devil, it''s not good for you to sleep there. Why do you want to wake up in the palace!


    When you wake up, why do you have to do something.


    Even if we do something, why do we have to cause scourge? That''s OK.


    And kill tianliwei!


    We all come out to make a living. We can''t talk about the rules in sermons. Shouldn''t we give face to each other?


    I''m so hard!


    Evreya and Qiran, a 15 level Mingdao power and a 14 level Wudao power, came to the scene and made them tremble to the extreme.


    As for the orange cat fat tiger and the skin seven ye, a pair of tongs hold the head into a bow shape, constantly shivering.


    A whole body hair expands, two claws cover the cat''s head, two ears droop, two hind Cat Claws tightly hold the tail, keep shaking.


    Over the vast sky, hundreds of millions of scenes are enveloped. The incarnation of heaven is half kneeling in the void. The whole body is cracked inch by inch. Countless streamers are leaking out. The pupils without any emotion are staring at the ancient wasteland.


    The next second, a golden bright, extremely gorgeous punches pierce out, as if reflecting the sky, the vast and immortal eternal big day.


    "Boom!"


    The incarnation of God is broken, broken and broken down under the dazzling fist At last, it exploded like fireworks, reflecting some color to the dark sky.


    The ancient sky is pierced, a huge hole appears, the brilliant fist light soars like a meteor, a lot of void is torn, a world is pierced, a big boundary layer is savagely smashed and exploded, until a heavy day is pierced."Boom!"


    Second day, pierce!


    "Boom!"


    Third day, pierce!


    Fourth day!


    Fifth day!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the next nine days, the bright fist is still powerful, shocking the world, weeping ghosts and gods, crossing the sky


    "Boom!"


    The tenth heaven, taiyuantian, has no fancy or any hindrance. It is pierced by Kung mang through a straight channel, reflecting a road to heaven.


    "Who!"


    "Who is driving the sky?"


    "In the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, we, the Ninth Heaven, do not violate the river with your well water. You are too deceiving."


    "If we want to start a war, the huntuo people will accompany us to the end!"


    On the 10th day, the extremely horrible voice came out in the heavy and mysterious sky, like an old God''s residence revived, and a blue old man''s projection appeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Huntuo, the God of taixuan, is the top of the state of enlightenment in the fourteenth level, and is famous in the next nine days.


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty swept the whole world and threatened the world.


    No one knows, no one does not know, even the highest six days to face.


    He just shouted for a statement.


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, before huituo''s reaction, the 11th, 12th and even 13th days were pierced one after another. An ancient road of heaven stretched out, and only a bloody figure fell from the 13th day


    "Star Star God Elder Chen... "


    "You Is that a blow For you... "


    "Hiss! You are the top power of the 15th level Mingdao I can''t stop it... "


    "I dare to ask elder Chen Which one of Daqin did you offend? "


    Huntuo''s projection saw the star God CHENFENG fall in front of him, immediately the real body came down, looked at the blood covered and blue nosed CHENFENG, the whole person was full of horror, involuntarily took a breath of cool air, full of horror and incomparably looked at the youth in the sky.


    This is thirty-six continents, not the hinterland of the Qin Empire. Who is this young man?


    One blow to open the thirteen heavy sky, but also the stars God peak hit so miserable!


    Hiss!


    A fist opens the sky. Canggutian is the heaven way with the will of all living beings. The most powerful person in the 16th level palms can''t explode!


    Doesn''t it mean that the young man He shot canggutian Will It''s more like wearing thirteen heavy sky


    Who is he?


    What is the state? How could the Qin Empire have such a fierce man.

 Chapter 1376

    Heaven and earth are silent, and all things are dead!


    Childe Qiran, evreya, fat orange cat, fat tiger, skin seven ye, two people, one cat and one shrimp, were all shocked. The expression on his face had been stunned for a long time, and all of them had become sand sculptures.


    One punch for thirteen days!


    One punch!


    Only one punch, annihilation Cang ancient days will incarnate, but also hit the 13th heavy day, but also the stars God peak to beat down.


    What a terrible power, what a bullying punch!


    In the past, there were nine days of Wuzu''s fist and ten places of his foot, which proved the way in one fell swoop.


    The thirteen heavens are indeed not comparable to the ancient nine heavens and ten lands. After all, the ancient nine heavens and ten lands are already equivalent to the ancient nine heavens.


    But even so!


    In today''s heaven and earth, we can pierce the 13th heaven with one fist in the ancient heaven, and smash down a God, the 15th level Mingdao state.


    Although Cang ancient heaven is the first heaven, it also belongs to the public heaven and earth. It has the heaven way generated by the combination of the will of all the beings of heaven and earth. The people who are strong in the sixteen levels of zhangdao can''t be defeated.


    Only the 17th level can break through the state of Tao, but for those who have reached the 17th level, the cultivation side is called the level of Taoist king. Who would do such a lost job.


    But this young man of the human race can''t see clearly what realm it is, but it will not exceed the 13th level of the God King, or even not the God King, or even the state of enlightenment.


    Three steps in the void, let the avatar kneel!


    One punch pierces thirteen heavens.


    The strong physique can be compared with the ferocious man!


    In particular, the fist that was used, known as the groundbreaking fist, was so terrible that it never appeared or even heard of in history.


    What''s more, his cultivation methods are unheard of and unheard of.


    Like a God or a devil, to the human way!


    It also has the legendary extreme Dharma clothes, which can also be called the robe of truth. Only those who have created a new system and have been recognized by one of the six heavens, have passed through the Dharma robberies and passed the name chaos.


    Who is he?


    In the Qin Dynasty, in the 30000 ancient period, the ancestors suppressed the heaven and the earth, and there were countless elites in the Empire. In the golden age of humanity, there was great prosperity.


    A first emperor!


    It has already awed thousands of people, billions of chaos and countless creatures!


    Horizontal pressure has reached 30000 ancient times.


    The era is 1296500.


    An ancient era is one hundred and twenty-nine point six five An era.


    The 10000 ancient period is the 1296500 era, that is, the time of a disaster.


    Thirty thousand ancient times, equivalent to three robberies!


    It can be imagined how long it has been since the Qin Empire suppressed the three robberies.


    In front of him, he was a young man of the human race, vigorous in Qi and blood, vigorous in life, transparent in soul and light, and not more than 1500 years old.


    1500 years old!


    We need to know that today''s humanity is prosperous and all the people are like dragons. Even ordinary people who are recognized by the Qin Empire and do not practice can live 3000 years.


    1500 years old!


    The people in the territory of the Qin Empire were just young adults.


    This is not a super old monster disguise, but a serious only 1500 years old, conversion of the ordinary world, it is 25-30 years old.


    Tianjiao, evil, immortal male!


    I''m afraid that''s not enough.


    In the past, there were ancestors who suppressed heaven and earth, and in the later, there were so many heroes.


    Ask the ten thousand families of heaven and earth, seven sides, hundreds of millions of creatures, is there any way to live?


    "Father is mighty!"


    Orange cat fat tiger figure into orange streamer, an instant in front of the ancient wasteland, two claws are holding the thigh directly, brown vertical pupil full of fanaticism, just like crazy believers.


    Golden thigh, it''s really a golden thigh!


    The father, Ben and cat, decided that it was too strong to have wood.


    Punch through the thirteen heavens, and beat down the star God.


    As long as I recognize this father, I will dare to roll this cat for a try.


    If this father taught me one and a half moves, I would be able to sweep the world.


    The robe of truth!


    There are so many secrets in Dad that he has definitely created at least one brand-new system, which has been recognized by one of the six days.


    And through the Dharma robbery, the name spread chaos.


    Just why it''s not famous!


    And the secret of thirty-six continents, father has known, as long as follow dad, he eats meat, this cat must have a mouth soup.


    This father is not a loser. This cat has earned a lot of blood.


    Just when the orange cat fat tiger YY, unexpectedly the ancient wasteland raised its legs across the sky, a powerful and irresistible force, threw the fat tiger directly out of hundreds of miles, but also heavily loaded on the ground, in the way of four claws to the sky.


    "You Who are you? ""What''s your enmity? Why do you insult me so much?"


    "I will not give up this matter. I will go to the first emperor to discuss it."


    The star, the God, the peak of the sky, eased a lot, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the young man who looked like a God and a devil in front of him. His heart was full of fear.


    What''s worrisome is the God of the stars, which represents the heaven way of the stars, but it''s hit from the face with a fist.


    It is the young man of the human race who is frightened. He has never heard of or seen the light of his soul. He is only about 1500 years old, but he is so powerful.


    I know that the Empire of the Qin Dynasty is in the ascendant, sweeping all directions.


    From the 13th day to the 99th day, the big men in the sky and the underground all acquiesced in their actions and kept their eyes open and closed.


    You Daqin is strong enough. It''s the peak and the most prosperous era of the human race since ancient times.


    We, the people of all nationalities, have been held back by you. We will either become the vassals of the Qin Dynasty or be exterminated.


    In today''s world, only the great empire can compete with you.


    My family of stars has long been obedient, but you still treat us like this. This is naked bullying.


    "What did you say? Tell me again. "


    Ancient wasteland slowly took out the folding fan at his waist, waved it gently, and stepped in front of CHENFENG step by step, with a calm smile on his lips.


    It seems that my childe''s efforts have not been wasted. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is really powerful.


    Daqin is back!


    Unfortunately, all living beings in the world have forgotten the existence of my son!


    Some people say that Daqin and I are two different, Daqin is here, I disappear, Daqin is gone, I come back.


    I don''t believe it, my son. The devil of the world and the Qin Dynasty really can''t coexist.


    It''s really a long time since the star God CHENFENG has changed the future and forgotten my existence. After all, CHENFENG is still a waste.


    Step 15 mingdaojing!


    It''s really useless. The star family has its own Tiangong, but it''s still rubbish.


    All the past is gone, you forget, I did not forget.


    Revenge, revenge!


    Liquidation from now on!


    "May I have your name?"


    In the face of the power of ancient famine, CHENFENG involuntarily went back three steps. He was so oppressive that he had to put his posture in order, because he didn''t know what the young man would do.


    "My name is ancient, and I am the devil of the world!" Ancient wasteland palms fold fans together, eyes are full of peace, mouth corners hang a smile as if there were nothing.

 Chapter 1377

    One word, four sides are silent!


    Chen Feng is stunned. He doesn''t know what to say in his heart. The name is really barbaric and domineering.


    If he didn''t show his terrible power, believe it or not, he would be killed with one slap.


    The devil of the world!


    Represents lawless, lawless and selfless!


    Arrogant, do not put anyone in the eyes, the name has never been taken casually.


    Even the most ordinary ordinary people, if they don''t have a tough life style to suppress, don''t dare to take names like Tian, Hao, Xing and so on.


    Ordinary people simply bear the backfire of not naming names!


    The number of the devil of the world represents a taboo, arrogant, domineering name that people will tremble when they hear it.


    And his name, guhuang!


    The ancient word is full of deep meaning!


    The word "desolate" is full of a chilling feeling. I dare not go into it at all, not to mention his excessive interpretation.


    But he CHENFENG is the God of the stars, from the ancient star family, and the star family has a unique occupation called astrologer, which can deduce the fate of the future.


    The name of the ancient wasteland, the number of the devil of the world, has made his 15th level Mingdao great power produce a very frightening atmosphere. It seems that if he dare to deduce it, he will be backfired to death immediately.


    And will be associated with the stars will also be unknown power to wipe out, from time and space, fate, all traces of existence completely wiped out.


    Such terror, such terror!


    Since the founding of the Qin Empire, our Xingchen family has always been very low-key and honest, and those ancestors in the deep place of xingyuanzu are all emphasizing that they must not be against Daqin.


    Dare to use such a famous strong person, I asked the star family how can I provoke invisibly since I have never been hostile.


    Hiss! He should not He''s aiming at me on purpose. Come to my trouble on purpose!


    "God of the stars, you have not guessed wrong. I am really aiming at it and deliberately looking for trouble from your family of stars."


    The ancient wasteland palm fan unfolds in an instant and waves gently. The whole person seems to be light and light, with the existence of the realm of mind, and can listen to the voice of all spirits and feel the thoughts of all things.


    No one can escape his perception as long as he wants to.


    Not to mention the great power of the Ming state in the 15th level, even the most powerful one in the 16th level cannot escape the ancient wasteland of mind.


    This is a bug like existence, and can be erased from the spiritual level.


    In ancient times, CHENFENG''s face was so wonderful that his mouth opened in an O-shape. A brave face was green and white. His heart was like millions of alpacas trampling on it. I don''t know how many sentences MMP wanted to scold.


    I''ve seen robbers, bandits and cancer, but I''ve never seen such a straightforward one.


    Deliberately targeted, is to find our star family trouble.


    I


    Who in the world did the star clan provoke!


    "You are kidding. Our Xingchen family always advocated peace and never did anything, whether before the founding of the Qin Dynasty or until now."


    "We have never harmed any innocent people."


    "There are also a large number of human beings in our starry sky. Please go and have a look. How does the human race survive?"


    "And we, the stars, have also been attached to Daqin. We pay tribute every year and worship every year. There has never been a moment''s delay."


    "I ask myself that I have no enmity with you in the past, and no enmity with you in the recent days. A strong man like you may not be difficult for us."


    The star God, CHENFENG, forced out a smile on his face, which was just embarrassing to the extreme. I really don''t know how to describe it.


    I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies.


    It''s not a mistake to step on a horse in the name of the devil of the world.


    "Star God, it doesn''t matter whether there is hatred or not!"


    "What''s important is that I don''t like you, and it''s quite unpleasant."


    "From now on, you have reached the end of your good days, whether it is Xingyuan or xingtiantian or even xingchenzu."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is closed again, and the harmless smile of human and animal is hung on the corner of the mouth.


    Now I''m back. I haven''t settled yet. When will it be.


    My grandfather was trapped in Xingyuan for five thousand years. At the beginning, he and dihonghao were together in front of the public in Qianzhou, although they were oppressed by Li Yang.


    But what do you remember about it?


    The Revenge of ten generations can still be avenged!


    What''s more, thousands of years have passed you in a flash without any awareness.


    But that''s my son, Emperor Tianhuang, garbage system, boss Tian, Liyang, LILUO supreme, shameless With their own sacrifice, they exchange for the present empire of the Qin Dynasty.


    Do you want to cling and steal the fortune of our ethnic group and the fruits of civilization?


    Dream!


    The empress sister forgot, I didn''t forget!"Why?"


    Chen Feng is extremely depressed. His face is so blue that he almost growls. Such a naked bully is just fighting.


    It is also necessary to take the star clan as an example, and it is quite reasonable to believe that it is necessary to eliminate the ten thousand ethnic groups.


    Why on earth?


    The Qin Empire has suppressed all parties. Why is it so domineering.


    There is no way for the ten thousand.


    "I don''t need to explain my behavior to you."


    "Feihu, lead the way, go to the 10th heaven, and kill the huntuo people first."


    "Star God, wait for me, dare to leave, I will destroy your star family first."


    "Seven dye, eveya, stand for me too. I''ll come back to clean you up later."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fan and turn in the palms. The eyes look at the orange cat fat tiger pretending to be dead on the ground, and then sweep all the people in the field.


    Start with the huntuo family and fight out the name of the devil.


    As for the Xingchen clan, it is natural that we should eliminate it.


    But the biggest goal is to let the silly daughter-in-law dream come true.


    Needless to say, this silly daughter-in-law must have a high position in the star family.


    "Heller! Dad, how can I kill you? "


    "The huntuo people are mainly in the tenth heaven, but there are their people in the next nine days."


    "Dad, my son wants to report something. It is said that the Qin Empire was once suppressed by the huntuo family when it was the weakest."


    "According to the Secret Law Association, huntuo slaughtered 23 cities and killed tens of millions of people in the Qin Empire."


    "Later, his Majesty the first emperor of the great Qin ZuLong came into being. The huntuo people only promoted the third generation of huntuo to be the scapegoat, and they have always been in a bad mood."


    "As far as their son knows, they have traded with the death kingdom of the river soul 13 times, and sold many six secrets."


    "The generals and swordsmen of the Empire have long wanted to destroy the huntuo people, but there are people in the sky. The God of the 20th heaven has something to do with them."


    "The God of heaven comes from the ancient Tianpeng nationality. There is an old ancestor of Tianpeng nationality, who is the mount of Tianjing on the other side, the chief Princess of Tianpeng nationality."


    "Dad, the huntuo people are not small. You are sure you can carry them."


    Orange cat fat tiger figure directly rushed to the shoulder of the ancient wasteland, whispered in its ear, a pair of brown vertical pupil also hung a trace of worry.


    After all, the huntuo people are not small in origin, and they can become the masters of the world. How can they be simple.


    The Qin Empire dominated the world, but it also had to pay attention to personal feelings and worldly wisdom.


    After all, we all come out to work. We have to pay attention to the rules.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Put two chapters first, and then another chapter on September 30!

 Chapter 1378

    "Slander, naked slander!"


    "Excuse me, don''t believe fat cats. Our huntuo people are the leaders of the Qin Empire. That cat on you is the most wanted criminal in the Empire."


    "It''s true that our huntuo people have had a bad relationship with the Qin Dynasty, but the grudges have been resolved. His majesty will not investigate this matter."


    "As for selling six, it''s even more nonsense to trade with Hunhe."


    "Excuse me, if you listen to the villain''s words like this, you will destroy our family. I will not accept it!"


    Huntuo stands in front of the ancient wasteland and refutes it to the utmost. Looking at the orange cat fat tiger, he is eager to give it to the cramped skin. This fat cat is a famous hooligan and the most wanted list of the Qin Empire.


    The devil of the world is ancient. If you dare to move today, I will go to the Empire to accuse you.


    Moreover, the power behind huntuo is not as simple as you think.


    "So that''s your last word!" Ancient wasteland palm folding fan slowly closed, eyes filled with some of the calm and natural, but the voice is invisible to give a sense of deterrence.


    "What? Excuse me, what do you mean? "


    "Last words, don''t force people too much. There are people behind the old generation."


    "You dare to destroy me today..."


    "Boom!"


    Huntuo, the God of taixuan, was frightened. His eyes were full of wonder. His voice had not yet fallen. He only heard a loud noise. Huntuo''s head had exploded. His plasma was more than a foot high, and the air was filled with strong bloody gas.


    The spirit, the true spirit, the soul light and the mark of life, even the spirit itself, are all annihilated.


    At the 14th level, huntuo, the God of the 10th heaven, cracked his head and died in the light of the real soul.


    Static, dead silence, the void is filled with a strong bloody air, but also covered with an endless atmosphere of depression and dead silence. It seems that people are exposed to endless darkness, which can make people completely suffocate the past.


    Huntuo is dead!


    The God of the tenth heaven, who was a powerful state of understanding at the fourteenth level, was killed on the spot. Moreover, no one has seen how ancient wasteland did it.


    I didn''t feel the magic, the magic, the martial arts, and any soul method


    Even the ancient wasteland did not move from beginning to end.


    Huntuo is not a stinking fish or rotten shrimp, but a strong man of the fourteenth level and a God, and it has the air transportation protection of the Qin Empire.


    But he died like this, and felt a real spirit, and even the mark of life disappeared.


    What kind of means can it kill the life mark.


    And silent, defenseless, is unable to resist.


    Whether it''s the orange cat fat tiger or the star God CHENFENG, in the face of huntuo''s sudden sudden death, they are scared to be stupid on the spot. Their hearts are full of horror.


    Such a strange way to die


    Among the seven sides Strange side of


    Strange side!


    Strange, unknown, beyond common sense, defenseless, unable to resist.


    And the strange side can''t read, think, think, smell, see, say Touch is death.


    Huntuo''s sudden death is too unreasonable and beyond cognition. It can only be said that the ancient wasteland has developed the most strange and unknown strange side means.


    The devil of the world, he It has something to do with the strange side.


    The seven major sides are recognized as the strongest because someone has come to the end.


    However, even the strong in the cultivation side are not willing to make friends with the strange side. To a certain extent, they are deeply afraid of the strange side.


    The world knows too little about the strange side!


    And before the vast years, that period was called the prehistoric blank era. The strange side had branches, called the void side, known as the entry to the strange side.


    The most typical one is the twelve apostles of void, and the one who survives to this day is the Lord of void.


    But the void side has always been strong, but it has been summed up in the strange side, and has not become an independent side.


    The void side is enough to frighten people, but no one can analyze the means of ancient wasteland. It is clearly from the most strange, unknown and mysterious strange side.


    Orange cat fat tiger mouth opened into an O-shaped, two front claws of the dead cover, the brown vertical pupil stare like ox eyes, the body hair expansion, the body is not moving, even breathing is almost stopped.


    It''s needless to say that the stars, the gods and the peaks of the sky are so gray that they feel that their hearts are almost frozen and their souls are cold.


    It''s a long time since I stepped into the 15th level of Mingdao''s great power, I haven''t felt the oppression of death so close. I almost forgot this feeling.


    Once again, I feel the attack of death.


    And still that kind of life and death can''t control, I don''t know how to die.


    Death is not fear. What we fear is that we don''t know how to die. What''s more, it''s a method of death with the annihilation of life marks. Even the chance of reincarnation will not exist.Seven dye and eveya, let alone, the two women had already turned white, their eyes were bright and frightened, their bodies were shaking unconsciously. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, they could feel great terror and threat.


    "Boss, within ten days, the huntuo family has been locked in."


    "As long as you ring your fingers, there will be blood all over the sky and the remains will fall."


    "Their spirit will be the energy of the realm of the mind."


    Deep in the heart, the voice of the spirit of time and space comes out, full of a trace of laziness and coldness. I''m really satisfied with the response from the outside world.


    Strange side, this is not strange side!


    It''s the spiritual side created by the boss who is the first and the highest in all ages.


    I''m looking forward to fighting with the strong on the strange side.


    The origin of Vientiane, the avenue of heaven and earth, can be analyzed for you. What can be calculated by the strange side of the area?


    For others strange unknown, for us is naked beauty, there is no secret.


    "The huntuo people deserve to be the leaders of the Qin Empire." A fiend in human shape,


    has the final say, "three or three days, ninety-nine places, all the people of all nationalities have listened to me. Is it the leader of the great Qin Empire?


    "Anyone who has bullied the Qin Empire and the people of our empire, I will clear up one by one."


    "Huntuo is the end!"


    "If you don''t agree, let''s fight!"


    "I will wait for you on thirty-six continents."


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, full of hair, dancing in the heaven and the earth, hunting all over the body, just like a king who sleeps forever, waking up from the immortal end.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there is a clear and sharp sound of fingers. The whole world changes greatly. The void is roaring. From the ancient sky to the tenth heaven, all the creatures of the huntuo group explode silently, turning into a bloody rain, broken meat, broken limbs


    In ten heavy days, blood is like rain and bones are everywhere


    Huntuo, destroy!

 Chapter 1379

    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent, and everything is silent!


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, like a god like a devil, most holy to man, and the voice of terror is like the will of the heaven. It declares war for thirty-three days, and sacrifices to ninety-nine places.


    It declares that there are thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, a world of stars, hundreds of millions of worlds and endless planes.


    Return of the demon!


    Let all living beings, all spirits, time and space, destiny, heaven and earth know that the forgotten name is not important because he has come back.


    It is said that it was built with the bones of all living creatures.


    The past years buried the world of the ethnic group, annihilated the ancestors of the ethnic group, and even wiped out all traces of the existence of the ethnic group.


    Qin is here, I am not!


    When the Qin Dynasty is gone, I will come back!


    Two don''t see each other!


    A big cycle in the past, 30000 ancient years, how long


    But I''m back!


    All living beings in the world, endless civilization, vast creatures!


    I''ll show you what real arrogance is.


    Huntuo is the beginning.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is no difference between the righteous and the villain, but only a difference of standpoint.


    Don''t say that there are no permanent allies, only permanent interests.


    That''s because we are not strong enough. Now I have become strong enough and my ethnic group is strong enough.


    Race for supremacy, sacrifice of civilization!


    Never lose!


    Hongmeng forbidden area, life circle, heaven above!


    This time, we do not seek to ascend to the highest, do not seek to set foot on eternity, only for liquidation!


    "My father is powerful, my father is a real man!"


    "You will be the object of worship of your son, the model of our learning..."


    "Listen to me, my fat tiger''s father is the devil of the world, who dares to hunt for this cat in the future."


    The orange cat and fat tiger are not afraid at this time. The brown pupils are full of fanaticism and worship. They are just like those crazy believers in the void.


    My wife is so overbearing!


    The name of the devil of the world will be spread all over the world in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places.


    It''s the incarnation of the ancient heaven, which is pierced by the thirteen heavy heaven.


    Ring between fingers, the huntuo people are annihilated!


    How terrible, how ferocious. A fiend in human shape,


    , has I been the leader of the great Qin Dynasty? Has the final say.


    Once upon a time, when the Empire of the Qin Dynasty was in its infancy, the bullying and oppression of the ten thousand ethnic groups were inevitable to be liquidated by their father.


    Age of humanity, golden age!


    It is destined to shine 30000 ancient times again.


    "Excuse me, I''m responsible for all the things. Please excuse me."


    "No matter before or after the establishment of Daqin, our Xingchen family has never bullied the renzu, on the contrary, they have always made friends with the renzu."


    "Please, my life, take it!"


    The star God, CHENFENG, sighed in his heart. It was full of deep helplessness. He asked himself that he had never met this person, and there was no cause and effect.


    But he is so powerful and domineering, and he comes for himself.


    As the star God, we should have certain responsibilities.


    The demon of the mixed world is ancient wasteland. It shouldn''t come from the royal family of different wasteland people


    "One life wants to be renewed by another family. Your abacus is very good."


    "Your life is not worth money, let alone the continuation of a family."


    "It''s too easy to think about it when you die."


    "Today''s business, I want to work out with you."


    When the ancient desolate figure came from the sky, the terror of Qi disappeared, and a smile appeared on the face instead.


    Killing Hun Tuo people is enough to build a reputation.


    Originally, I really wanted to kill CHENFENG, but compared with killing CHENFENG, it''s refreshing to squeeze out the stars.


    Sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die.


    CHENFENG has already sprouted death, so it''s not as good as his idea.


    "Excuse me What do you want... "


    "Chen Feng asked himself that he had never seen you or had any cause and effect with you."


    "If you want to kill, you need to be happy. Why do you have to be so forced?"


    CHENFENG can''t help but feel angry. It''s really because of the ancient desolation. Today''s thing is clearly that you deliberately aim at us. Our God is just a dead man, but we still have to force each other in many ways. It''s clear that we are too bullied.


    "I really want to kill you, but it''s too cheap to kill you like this."


    "You''re right. I''m really pushing you."


    "Not only to force you, but also to force you, the family of stars, the temple of stars, and the ancestral Xingyuan."


    "It''s not fun to wave to kill your family. I still think it''s better to slowly torture and suppress."


    "Just like the attack just now, I asked a strange side taboo to save his hand, and the one who loves the soul most, especially the fresh and delicious soul of * *.""I think it''s better to keep your star family as a sacrifice!"


    "Star God, you think that''s good."


    The ancient wasteland moved to the front of CHENFENG step by step, the deep and incomparable voice was full of ferocious breath, and slowly reverberated in CHENFENG''s ear.


    All step on a group of elm heads, do you know the rules on the road!


    I have shown so long and shown such strong muscles. What you have changed from CHENFENG to Chengqi.


    Qi Yun, treasure and crystal of origin should not be sent in large quantities.


    Do you really want my son to destroy the ER family and search for it in person?


    How much of a loss that would be!


    "You..."


    Chen Feng''s eyes are bright and angry. They stare like ox''s eyes. His face is green and white. He almost broke his teeth.


    Killing is not too much.


    Is it a human thing to be so intimidating?


    Take the star family as a sacrifice


    And offering sacrifices to a strange side of existence is simply the act of the devil.


    Ninety nine underground primitive true devil, also specially dare not do so!


    "The star God, please take a step to speak."


    Orange cat fat tiger two brown vertical pupil round roll up, the moment is jumped to CHENFENG''s shoulder, wish to give him a cat paw, really worried for his brain, Dad''s words are so obvious.


    I still can''t understand the essence. I deserve to mix endless years. I''m still the God of the thirteen heavens.


    It''s really special. It''s a head of elm. It''s dry and musty.


    Then I''d like to put forward a few words for my father to share the worries and solve the difficulties. It''s for the son of man.


    The God of stars, CHENFENG, is very dull, and he has to bear his anger. So he followed fat tiger, orange cat, to three thousand miles away. He saw fat tiger jump off his shoulder and stand up half a meter tall. His front paws were back up. He raised his head and looked at CHENFENG. The cat''s paws shook a few times, which was a direct sign for him to squat down.


    Chen Feng didn''t know what he meant. He was just about to squat down. He thought that the shadow of the fat orange cat and the tiger was like a flash of lightning. His two front paws aimed at Chen Feng''s face. They immediately burst out four bloody scratches, which directly aroused the nameless fire of Chen Feng. The whole person was full of rage and the vast starlight condensed out


    "Star God, don''t move, don''t move! My cat''s father is watching. "


    "Of course, if you really want to die, you can try it."


    "Beating you is not to humiliate you. My cat is really for you."


    Orange cat fat tiger straightened his body, brown vertical pupil turned a few circles, a calm, old-fashioned look.


    Trough! It''s really cool to face and comfortable to pretend to be forced.


    Have a good time. What a good time!


    It''s not a loss to recognize this father. He really earned blood.

 Chapter 1380

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Feng, the God of the stars, was completely speechless. He wished that the fat cat could be scratched and skinned, broken into thousands of corpses, and the God of the thirteen heavens could be arched from left to right by a fat cat.


    I knew it would be better to be killed. The key is that this cat is good for me.


    It''s really


    Cat fights man!


    Whether the times change too fast, or whether I really haven''t been born for too long, reduced to the point where a cat can bully me.


    "God of the stars, don''t put on the appearance that seven people don''t agree with me, eight people don''t agree with me, but rather break me up."


    "That is to say, you don''t want to fight for someone else''s cat?"


    "It''s all out of here. I have a little eyesight in the end! You really didn''t understand my father''s words for this reason. "


    "It''s a rotten piece of wood. You can taste it again. It''s fine!"


    "Have a good taste of my father''s words."


    Orange cat fat tiger two claws back in the back, pacing back and forth on the ground, from time to time sweeping CHENFENG, is a completely old-fashioned, full of calm appearance.


    No way!


    What a piece of elm pimple, how to mix it into the God of thirteen heavy days.


    It''s true that he pretends to be confused, or he''s an honest and upright person who can''t live without education. The dead wood, a serious rotten wood, knows the rules of the Jianghu better than you.


    The young people in front of me are really blind.


    Chen Feng was stunned. Facing the orange cat and fat tiger, he only felt the cucurbit seeds were buzzing and even more ignorant.


    But also let CHENFENG gradually calm down, silent thinking for a moment, do feel the ancient words contain different meanings.


    He can invite the existence of strange and strange taboos. It''s just a word to destroy the huntuo clan between the dynamic and the mental. It''s just a word to kill the stars clan!


    But the taboo of offering the girls of the stars as sacrifices to the strange side exists.


    With his combat power, background and origin, if you really want to kill the stars, why do you need to bleep so many? Just kill it with your bare hands.


    That is to say, the ancient wasteland of the demon of the mixed world really had the heart of destroying the stars, but for some other reason, he changed his mind, so killing the huntuo family, that is, Liwei.


    I''ve also pointed out the back of the mountain


    And the damned fat cat pulled himself aside and gave him back two claws. His purpose was self-evident.


    Ask for benefits!


    Damn it, people all say that the human race is deceitful, especially the Qin people''s mind is complex. It''s right to step on the horse at first sight today.


    Want to rip off, but do not want to say.


    I have to let myself understand. Is this what people do?


    Villain, it''s just a villain!


    Just, just, I knew it could be solved with money, it''s not a good thing at all!


    Our Xingchen clan can''t compare with the chaotic business alliance, but it''s also calculated to occupy countless years. What''s money?


    As soon as he read this, CHENFENG had a clear idea in his mind. He forced himself to bear the unhappiness and suffocation in his heart and showed a very ugly smile. He took off a ring from his hand and quietly sent it to Feihu.


    "Mr. cat, thank you for your mention. I''ve got it. I don''t think it''s a compliment. I hope you can take it."


    "I dare to ask Mr. cat what he likes under the crown?"


    "Come out, I''ll be ready."


    Chen Feng looks at the orange cat fat tiger with a smile on his face. Although 120 of them are not willing to, they also know that fat tiger is a cat fighting against human potential, but they are tacitly agreed by the king of the mixed world.


    For the sake of the continuation of the star family.


    Just some belongings, baby, bear the pain and cut love!


    "Star God, this Do not Never... " The orange cat fat tiger''s two brown vertical pupils opened directly like the ox''s eyes, saying something on the mouth, but the right front paw took the ring very quickly, only to see the left front paw suddenly thinned, quickly penetrated the ring, accompanied by a flash of light, disappeared into the paw.


    Trough!


    The star God is right. He is a man of understanding. He is really a man of wood.


    Tut tut! The star ring alone is of great value. I''m earning blood this time!


    Sure enough, this dad didn''t lose anything.


    For the sake of the God of the stars, the cat God is reluctant to help.


    "Mr. cat, it''s a small idea. Don''t refuse. If you continue to refuse, you will despise me."


    "I hope you will give me some advice!"


    CHENFENG looked at the skillful action of Feihu, and he was more sure. He was really a group of villains, and he didn''t spit out bones. It seems that he would be ripped off today.


    "Star God, you are an understanding person. For this reason, I will not hide my cat."


    "I''m sure you''ve seen my father. He''s different from my cat.""Star God, before I answer your question, I would like to ask you, what do you think of my father''s future?"


    Orange cat fat tiger two claws back and forth again, turned a few circles, is a school of direction Jiangshan appearance, on the surface is calm, but the small heart is very empty.


    Ben I don''t know what my father likes?


    In case My cat''s tongue in cheek. If it''s all wrong, can''t dad turn around and cramp me?


    And look at the father''s posture, it is clear that a face is heavier than life, so this thing has to let CHENFENG to rectify.


    Good cat eat, as for the blessing and misfortune depends on the creation of CHENFENG.


    "In the future, there is no limit. In thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, there will be another supreme being."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. cat. I''m sorry to bother you to go back and say it before the crown."


    "Three hours. Give me three hours. I''ll be right back."


    "You know, Mr. cat."


    The star God CHENFENG suddenly realized that all the unhappiness and suffocation in his heart had disappeared. Instead, he was grateful to the fat tiger.


    Sister Qingcheng, for the sake of my Xingchen family, I have to grievance you.


    My God reckons that you are the only one in the whole family of stars. Besides, you are the perfect match for the next talent with elegant demeanor.


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty!


    So I have to sell No For you to find a real good match.


    At this moment, the whole body of CHENFENG was surrounded by stars, and the injury was almost instantly healed. The figure suddenly turned into a star light and went straight into the sky.


    "Trough! Star God, you come back to me. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! "


    "My day you fairy board, my cat didn''t say anything!"


    "If there is a fork, the cat will not carry the pot!"


    The orange cat, fat tiger, beeps in a low voice. It''s cool in the heart. Based on his years of experience in the Jianghu, I''m afraid that he''s a pill today.


    CHENFENG! Chen Feng, I''ve got dozens of catties, but it''s all on you. Don''t give me the whole job.


    Otherwise, I will not let you go!

 Chapter 1381

    The orange cat and fat tiger came back uneasily, looking at the ancient wasteland that was still waving the folding fan. Be careful that the liver could not help shaking. Every step, the heart would pull out a cool one, and the two hind legs were shaking. When there were ten feet away from the ancient wasteland, they would just lie on the ground and dare not take another step.


    "Fat cat, I didn''t do that just now. What''s going on?" The ancient wasteland stepped out one step, and in a twinkling came to the fat tiger. The folding fan in the palm closed up and looked at the fat tiger with a smile.


    This silly thing is really a soft bone.


    But the talent is not bad. Cultivate it well, and it can be of great use.


    "Dad It''s ok This is the fault of our ancestors From time to time will be empty... "


    "You don''t have to worry, you''ll be all right soon."


    "Dad, the star God is back. Let you wait for three hours."


    Orange cat fat tiger that is shivering, not he was born to advise, but it is really the father is too terrible, in case the father is not happy, minutes will sacrifice themselves to the strange side of the taboo exists.


    Mind boggling!


    CHENFENG! Chen Feng, don''t hurt me, you old boy. Otherwise, Mr. cat will not let you go.


    I''m afraid I''ll be beaten if I die, but I can''t give the treasure away if I die.


    "That''s all, isn''t it?"


    "Dad, no, really No."


    "Fat cat, you are sure not."


    "Dad, really not. I swear with the hair of Childe Qiran and queen eveya of Europa, if there is anything wrong with my son, I will let them both show up immediately and cramp his son to the skillet."


    "Seriously!"


    "Father, it''s more true than pearl. You have to believe in my son!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Dad, my son is famous for his honesty and trustworthiness. No one in the world knows."


    "Fat cat, I''m giving you one last chance. Did you forget to tell me something?"


    "Dad, it''s really gone!"


    "Seven dye, eveya, you''ve all heard. This fat cat is at your disposal."


    Words fall, ancient wilderness turned to a smile, palm folding fan unfolded, gently waved up, immediately tens of millions of miles away.


    "Tut tut! It''s really hard to find a place to break through iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to come! "


    "Swear by our hair, it''s light for you to have a cramp on the skillet."


    "It''s reasonable to kill you, but the law of the Qin Empire is very strict. I think it''s reasonable to send a message to sister Yulan."


    "What do you think, sister knight?"


    Qiran and evreya in a pink princess dress came. When Qiran saw the orange cat and fat tiger, she forgot the horror of the ancient wilderness and focused on how to deal with the fat cat.


    How hateful!


    The delicacies and treasures in this palace have been robbed three times by this damn fat cat.


    Now it is in the hands of this palace.


    "The king, leave it to the law, fair and reasonable!" Evreya''s voice was very calm, but her eyes were only looking at the ancient wasteland, with a faint fear.


    "Ah! Seven Childe Qiran Queen of Europa Wait... "


    "Wait a minute, you two I have something to say... "


    "You two, I will never hide what my cat does, but my cat is also forced!"


    "Your Highness the queen, your Highness the emperor of the dead, are all dead and abnormal ones!"


    "I was encouraged to do it by dead wood. You can imagine how dare you steal the treasure of you two with my cat''s small cultivation."


    "That abnormal and crazy deadwood wants to grow mushrooms, but those mushrooms all need treasures as nourishment. That deadwood knows that the cat has the talent to find treasures."


    "I have enslaved my cat for thousands of years, and now and then I let my cat steal, and I can''t move my cat."


    "Your Highness, you are loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when you see them. They are the embodiment of beauty and wisdom."


    "Your Majesty, you are a great hero, white and beautiful, heroic and unparalleled."


    "Your Highness, my cat is guilty, but not to death. Please give me a chance to let go."


    Orange cat, fat tiger, kneeling on his hind legs, two claws and fists. His brown pupils are full of grievances, shame, regret and self reproach. It''s just a group of sincere repentance. They want to change their minds and make a new cat gesture.


    Dead, abnormal, crazy and dead wood, as the pet of the cat master, you should bear this disaster today!


    I have a father, don''t be afraid of you.


    As for treasures, you can''t hand them in even if you kill them


    "Oh! It''s as like as two peas, which are not cooked, and the meat is not cooked. It is a pet that is a dead wood. It''s just like the bald donkey.


    "Think I can spare you today if I say something nice?"


    "My knight King''s sister is right. It''s time to give you to your Magnolia sister for trial. She went back to the yellow spring and went down the animal road."


    "Tut tut! That''s the territory of our palace. It''s not too late to turn around and make you. ""Eighteen layers of hell, this palace will let you go through one by one."


    Seven dye eyes light filled with Mori Leng, as the three monarchs of the underworld, the Lord of the six ways, she was lazy to manage the affairs of the living, but the affairs of the dead were in her charge.


    Don''t let her go through 18 layers of hell again. Do you really think she is a vegetarian?


    "Lord, there are 18 layers of hell in this town, and you will never surpass life!"


    Evreya is a knight king. He abides by the way of knight. The most hated is these shameless and despicable villains. If they were in Europa, they would have all been put on the gallows.


    "Dad! Help


    "My son is wrong. He is afraid no more. Please help me!"


    "This is what the star God, CHENFENG, bribed his son. It''s all here."


    "Dad, you can''t die without help!"


    "The son also has a secret, a secret bigger than thirty-six continents. Dad, as long as you save the son, immediately give the secret."


    The orange cat fat tiger is really scared. He also forgot that childe Qiran has an identity. He is the leader of the six ways of the underworld. No matter the living, he is in charge of the dead and has great power!


    Although the life of the heaven and the earth is not under the control of liudao reincarnation, the place where he is now is the territory of liudao.


    If it''s killed, it''s going to hell in minutes. The horror of the eighteen layers of hell


    Ask who can take it.


    "Brother demon, don''t believe the fat cat''s story. As long as you go to the 18 levels of hell, you can find out all the secrets."


    "Just look! Promise to dig out the 19 generations of the fat cat''s ancestor. "


    "Your business is my business. We all come out to help each other, shouldn''t we?"


    "Brother demon, I''ll help you with the fat cat. How about a little help?"


    "Very small, very busy, for Yingwu, handsome brother demon, you just nod your head."


    When seven ran came to the ancient wasteland, he was totally a self-made person. He was calm on the surface, but his heart was empty to the extreme, but he could only stand on his head.


    Ah!


    Why a handsome brother, not a beautiful little sister!


    I don''t like men in this palace. Otherwise, I have to accept them into the harem.


    However, our palace has decided to recruit guards!


    "Oh! Tell me! " Gu Huang''s folding fan suddenly closed, showing a quiet smile, but he didn''t make a sound all the time.


    What a playwright!


    I want to see when you can do it.

 Chapter 1382

    "Brother demon, you have made such a big noise today. Moreover, in the territory of this palace, this palace is one of the four princes under the seal of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Our four princes are only next to the seven sword masters. We are already in the position of extreme officials under several generals."


    "You belong to the second in the 30000 years since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, when the first emperor''s sword annihilated the heaven, and your fist is the 13th heaven."


    "The huntuo people have been annihilated by their bare hands. To be honest, our palace has long been displeased with the huntuo people. Brother demon, you are a great joy."


    "But brother devil, the bad thing is here. We need to know that the huntuo family has something to do with the princess, the head of Tianjing clan on the other side."


    "But I have a good relationship with the princess, the chief of heaven. This matter can be smoothed out by my palace. Moreover, I can guarantee that no one in Daqin will pursue you."


    "Brother demon, you have violated the criminal law of the Qin Dynasty. Although you are strong enough to kill the 15th level with your bare hands, what about the 16th, 17th, 18th and even 19th level immortal?"


    "Do you know that there is an immortal in the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, and he is not the only one!"


    Seven dye smiles all over his face, starts the ultimate deception mode, and takes the tiger skin as the flag. No matter how the deception comes, it doesn''t matter what kind of routine it is. What can be used is a good one.


    After all, playing routine is dirty Bah!


    My heart is not dirty. Is it clean?


    If you can take it down and then take it out to smash the field, it will be more than face-to-face.


    There are still a few months to go, that is, the Ji Xia Academy''s era celebration. The four CHILDES are among the first to be invited.


    I have money, but I have no one under me!


    Except for a knight''s sister, there is no one to support.


    The devil''s little brother will be able to sweep the whole court and beat the other three young masters. Who dares to say that our palace is lazy, gluttonous and lecherous


    Don''t you just pay attention to one aspect?


    "So?"


    Ancient Huang palms fold the fan gently together, and his face color deliberately cooperates with his villain to make a thought-provoking appearance.


    What a traitor!


    If it is easy to change, it is hard to change.


    No matter in this life or in later generations, it really hasn''t changed at all.


    In addition to being lazy, greedy and lecherous, he is really useless and has not seen any progress in cultivation.


    It''s the ability to open your eyes and tell lies. It''s just like pulling a quilt cover. It''s really like opening your mouth.


    Well, I didn''t have time before, but now I have time. If I don''t make a good one, I will lose my people.


    "So! Brother demon, you have to go from Ah bah No...... "


    "Join our palace, and serve as a guard for our palace from now on."


    "Brother demon, do you think it''s a nod? As long as you nod your head, your business is nothing. This palace can give you peace."


    Seven dye''s face has a very sincere smile, but his heart is full of pride. It''s just a trick. His tail should be raised to the sky.


    Brother demon, you''ll come from Join us!


    Now is your only way out!


    Be frank and lenient, and be strict in resistance.


    Dare to say half no, our palace is going to make a unique move. Even if it''s tied up, I have to tie it back to you.


    The Dharma of protecting the body given by sister ZuLong to our palace is still useless up to now?


    If you don''t dare to go to the Tao, our palace will teach you today what it means to go to the Tao.


    Thirty six continents are the territory of our palace.


    "If I don''t agree?"


    The ancient wasteland stood up with a smile on its face, and the figure stepped in front of seven dyes step by step, which was filled with a trace of oppression.


    What a traitor. It''s enough. I want to use ZuLong''s edict to suppress me.


    Well, let me try the imperial edict of the empress and sister. How strong is it.


    Great Qin ZuLong, the first emperor''s majesty, has returned to the 30000 ancient times.


    It''s even more amazing that the female devil''s head has reached that stage in her cultivation.


    "What! If you say no, you''ve said it all in your house! "


    "I''m a little grumpy, brother demon. I''m asking you for the last time. How can I go from..."


    "No, I will not be the palace guard!"


    Seven dye is a proud posture, suddenly heard the ancient voice, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, the appearance of his teeth and claws, living is an angry kitten.


    Unexpectedly Dare not


    I have a short temper But forget it!


    Still bear it, I can''t beat him!


    Great devil, I will bear you first. If you dare not to agree, don''t force me to make a unique move.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you.


    "Good! I''ll be your bodyguard. How about you serving me eveya as a valet to bring tea, water and warm the bed? "Gu Huang shakes his hand and unfolds the folding fan. He looks at Qi ran with a smile. As expected, he can''t be merciful to the rebellious disciples, and he can''t turn it over without force.


    If you don''t have a fight, you don''t know what the rules are!


    Sure enough, I have to fight. If I don''t fight, I won''t have a long memory!


    As a teacher, you don''t want to bear the charge of being lazy as a teacher. Remember that being a teacher is for you.


    "Oh!" The orange cat fat tiger body stands up, the brown vertical pupil is wide open, the mouth has become O-shaped, the right front paw covers the mouth, the whole body hair expands, is filled with the incomparably astonished appearance, turns that is afraid the world is not disordered, "the father is mighty, suppresses seven dye the small Niang skin, catches evreya alive, finds a Niang for the son!"


    "Shut up! You are stupid! " The ancient wasteland is not angry to fight a place, hear the sound of orange cat fat tiger, put it out directly, only to see fat tiger that round body, like a ball rolling all over the ground.


    A silly batch, really which pot does not open to mention which pot, even if I know my mind, it can not be said clearly.


    I''m the devil of the world. I''m not a robber.


    Even if you are a villain, you should act in the name of justice and be more upright than the protagonist.


    "Ah bah! Great devil, go and dream of your spring and autumn! I''d like to make an idea of my palace''s Knight and sister. "


    "I''m a little grumpy in this palace!"


    "It''s really tolerable, which is not!"


    "today, this palace will let you know who has the final say in the thirty-six continents!"


    "The great devil, I come to love you, and give you the last chance to surrender."


    "Otherwise, our palace will have an assassin''s mace!"


    Seven dye smell words, on the spot is fried, but still do not want to directly sacrifice the ZuLong edict, after all, this is her life capital.


    And it can only be used once. She is the only one among the four young masters.


    I really don''t want to use it until I have to!


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance."


    "But you''d better put me down, otherwise..."


    "Believe me, you will never want to know the consequences."


    Gu Huang closed the folding fan on his back hand and turned it violently in the palm of his hand. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1383

    "Brother demon, this is what you forced our palace to do. Why don''t you treasure the opportunity?"


    "Since I don''t want to submit, even if I love my talents, I can''t let you, the great demon king, do harm to the world. I''m here to make the world bright and peaceful."


    "First emperor''s decree!"


    Seven dye body face the void, dark hair without wind dance, pink dress flying, eyes light is full of vast pressure, as if it is an old immortal.


    The whole body is radiant with six colors, and the majestic green air behind it hangs in suspension, like the clouds hanging from the sky, more like the stars hanging upside down on the 13th day.


    Holy, majestic, vast, supreme, supreme, thick, just like before the ancient times, the original earth shows itself


    Heaven and man come into the world!


    Shura bloodthirsty!


    The devil roars!


    All animals gallop!


    Yellow spring against chaos!


    The world is floating!


    Six colors of brilliance reflect the six faces of all beings, which seems to contain the greatest mystery of life and death, ancient and modern future.


    The Lord of the six samsara, the fourth Prince of the Qin Dynasty, seems to have ancient immortal will in the dark. Obviously, there are only fourteen levels of cultivation of the state of enlightenment. When the six colors are shining, the ancient void of heaven and earth will be formed, reflecting the six misty and unclear ancient roads.


    The peak of the 15th level Mingdao!


    Level 16 palm skill peak!


    Step 17!


    The six ancient paths have become obvious. In a moment, the cultivation of Childe Qiran has soared to a half step and seventeen steps of cutting the path. With one glance, there are thousands of wonders and visions.


    Ancient and modern future, life and death cycle, seems to do in a glance.


    Ancient, desolate, dark, secret, immortal power display, full of eternal will.


    "Half step Cut the road Seven dye this little girl''s skin How could it be so strong Did you eat bats? "


    "Dad, the idea is tied, the wind is tight!"


    "My son will go first. You are old enough to stay. It''s not that your son doesn''t speak up for justice, but this little girl''s skin is too strong!"


    At the sight of Childe Qiran, the orange cat fat tiger is as fierce as eating a bat. He is scared to shiver all over at once. He doesn''t care about the morality of the Jianghu. He spreads oil on his four claws and is ready to scatter Yazi.


    Too strong, too unscientific.


    No wonder, no wonder that seven dye is the worst of the four sons, but few dare to bully and occupy 36 continents overseas.


    No one dared to be unconvinced.


    With your master''s concealment, it''s just to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    It''s not that the cat has not been born for a long time, but that the world is crazy. A seven dye can use the power of six ways to suddenly soar half a step.


    How strong is the inside story of Daqin


    Can''t stay, run quickly, never set foot in the hinterland of Daqin in the future.


    "It''s a little interesting. I cut the road in half step and mobilize the power of six ways with my bare hands. I''m out of sight."


    "Yes, yes, the six paths of samsara heaven cultivation is good. It seems that it''s my subjective impression. You are an abetting, lazy, greedy and lustful waste material."


    "I''m surprised that I can practice hard and work hard in secret."


    "Not enough. It''s not enough to suppress me!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, eyes light with a touch of surprise, mouth corners with a light smile, it seems calm and calm.


    Don''t wait three days!


    The rebellious disciples have grown up, and they can take advantage of the power of six ways to soar up to half a step.


    Those who have the most powerful state of Taoism at the 16th level are respected as the king of Taoism.


    The 16th stage is not a roadside cabbage. You can catch a handful of cabbage in one hand. Throughout the Qin Empire, there will be no more than 100.


    Build into a Taoist, basically can be called a strategic force!


    This villain has learned to be humble.


    "The great devil, thirty-six continents, is the fief of this palace."


    "I don''t have any unique skills these days. How can I get out and mix? I really think this palace is a soft persimmon. Can anyone pinch it?"


    "So surrender! Now I''m still here. Otherwise, I''ll give you a decree. You''ll be gone. "


    Seven dye''s face is full of smiles, which can''t be disguised. The kind of smile from the heart, that is, a pair of cat ears and a tail are missing, otherwise it would have gone up in the sky.


    Cut, really think this palace is slag?


    I don''t know how to get mixed up on the road. Sister ZuLong of our Palace said that our talent is unparalleled and rare.


    The only drawback is that it''s too loose, or it would have been a general.


    Of course! This palace can only maintain three hundred interest if it borrows the power of six ways to increase its power. But with the help of this palace''s present half path monarch and the edict of the law, it is enough to suppress you as a great demon king.


    "Come on! You have only one chance! "


    "Better crack me down, if not.""Today I have to break your ass!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hands down, a smile on his lips, and a calm and self-confident look, which is just like an old dog''s posture.


    Sixteen steps of Dao Jun, I can carry it.


    I can''t resist it. There is also the realm of mind, and the spirit of time and space.


    As soon as the realm of mind comes out, all the laws have been eliminated for you.


    My young master''s name has come out, and he is so weak. He can''t even pick up a villain. What''s the face of the master.


    "The great devil, you are shameless!"


    "First emperor''s decree, town!"


    "Tremble! The great devil! "


    Seven dye smell speech, on the spot is some burst, the soul seems to hit the bottom of the three words innate full of rebellious heart, completely can''t help it, only see her eyebrow heart a black and gold ancient scroll emerge.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth are silent, everything is silent, time and space seem to be stagnant, everything is in a static state, and all are in an eternal state.


    At this moment, in thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the stars and the universe, the ancient void, the billions of worlds, the endless planes, all living things, all felt a thrill from the deep soul.


    The ancient volume of black and gold unfolds slowly, and the ancient words gather in the void. The air flow of every word turns, and the immortal divine light fills the air. It seems to be written with truth, mixed with endless terror, and like the immortal world dominating the world to manifest, especially the extremely horrible Imperial position.


    From the 13th day to the 99th day, there was a light of ten thousand ways. In each light, there was a figure, bowing to the ancient black gold scroll of the void.


    The light of Tao comes from the heaven and the earth. The will of different worlds, civilizations and races is the most powerful.


    "Welcome the first emperor''s edict, see the Lord of the world!"


    "Welcome the first emperor''s edict, see the Lord of the world!"


    "Welcome the first emperor''s edict, see the Lord of the world!"


    The voice of vastness, grandeur, majesty and solemnity comes from the depth of the light of ten thousand ways. Although it is far away from the world, heaven and earth, civilization and void


    But as soon as the first emperor''s law is issued, all living beings in the world will worship!


    No matter the distance!


    Regardless of its world, civilization, the strength of heaven and earth.


    No matter which side.


    As long as it is transcendent, it will worship the first emperor of the grand Qin Dynasty, who suppressed 30000 ancient times, and the ancestor of the ten thousand people in heaven and earth.


    "Lie down Slot It''s over It''s over Imperial edict It''s really over today... "


    "Dad! There are risks in entering the bank, so it is necessary to be cautious when pretending to force... "


    "This cat is going to tell you!"


    The orange cat fat tiger has not yet run out of Dayan Island, but is forced to come back by the terrible imperial edict. It shivers when it crawls on the ground.


    "What a great Qin Empire, what a first emperor of ZuLong, what a prosperous age for human beings..."


    "You did it!"


    "As soon as the edict of the law is issued, thousands of worships will be made!"


    Gu Huang looks at the vision of the void, and his heart is also boiling with blood. Step by step, his figure steps into the void and goes towards the purpose of the law

 Chapter 1384

    "Lord He He How could... "


    Evreya was half kneeling, with pure eyes like turquoise. She could not believe her eyes when she saw the void full of horror.


    How could it be!


    The world, the world, the race, the civilization, the heaven and the earth are all will come, bow to the first emperor''s decree.


    Instead of kneeling down, he ignored the imperial edict and went up step by step.


    This is the first emperor''s law. The first emperor of the Qin Empire, ZuLong, suppressed 30000 ancient times of heaven and earth, swept all over the world, and annihilated all the terrible existence.


    Don''t say it''s a decree. Even if a wisp of will comes, it can collapse the heavens.


    Thirty thousand ancient times, enough time for three robberies, what a long time, never seen anyone can ignore the original imperial decree.


    From ancient times till now, the first emperor''s edict plus this time, there have been seven times in total. That time was not the bow of the ten thousand families of heaven and earth in the town, and that time was not the immortal name forged by blood and bones.


    Known as the incarnation of the eternal abyss, it was once controlled and died by the first emperor''s decree.


    As soon as the decree comes out, who dares not to kneel, who can be disrespectful!


    Today, some people not only ignore the power of the law, but also walk to the law as if they were idle. If it''s not the coming of the light of ten thousand ways, it''s not a fake law!


    "Here It''s not scientific More impossible! "


    "Sister Knight I''m crazy Or is the world crazy... "


    "It''s so mysterious! I dare not write such a novel! "


    "Let''s get ideas together Elder sister Knight Let''s run The great devil is going against the sky. "


    Even if Qiran herself was in front of the law, she had already bowed her head and kowtowed. When she looked up and saw the void, the expression on her face was wonderful. It was like swallowing a fly. Before, her tail had to rise to the sky. It had already disappeared.


    It''s not scientific at all. It''s really not scientific at all!


    It''s really mysterious. There are trees.


    I dare not write such a novel.


    It''s against the sky. It''s against the sky!


    The devil of the world is ancient. This name is not wrong. It''s really a lawless great devil.


    Run! If you don''t run, don''t say you''ve been beaten up. I''m afraid you''ll be the first emperor of the world to be killed.


    "Lie down A Big grass... "


    "Hahaha! Father is mighty, father is domineering, father is pure man! "


    "Father, suppress seven dye little girl''s skin, capture evreya alive and find a mother for her son!"


    Orange cat fat tiger two Cat Claws gently move away, when saw a scene in the void, immediately is from the ground a few hundred feet, pulling that broken Gong voice roar, a villain posture.


    It''s awesome! It''s really awesome.


    As expected, the name of the demon king is not a brag, but a serious bull.


    The first emperor of the law, naked disregard, all the way to the front.


    Who is there in the world today?


    Who else?


    "Hiss! This is the ruthless man. What on earth is his origin? He even ignores the purpose of ZuLong''s law. "


    "It''s against the sky. It''s against the sky!"


    "The devil of the world, I''ll tell you. Some people dare to call this name in the territory of Qin Dynasty. NIMA is not afraid of death!"


    "Don''t really say that the first emperor''s decree may not be able to do anything about him."


    Above the endless sky, in the light of the ten thousand ways, from all the major worlds, planes, civilizations, and the will of the heaven and the earth, one by one, have all refreshed the three outlooks.


    Since the 30000 ancient times, no one has dared to go against the wishes of the ancestors.


    Because those who dare have no bones and scum.


    The name of the demon king represents lawlessness and supremacy!


    The first emperor of ZuLong, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, the golden age of all ages, the golden age of humanity, which is the blood and bones of countless races, the world, civilization, heaven and earth.


    Daqin ZuLong, itself has become a taboo.


    On the vast void, the ancient wasteland stands with its hands in the back, strolling around in a leisurely, natural and leisurely way like a cloud. Other people face the pressure of the law like the heaven and the earth, but he can''t feel it at all.


    The empress is the Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity, but also the owner of the throne.


    But he used to be the original emperor. Although he personally annihilated the ancestral land and didn''t merge it into the Qin Empire, now he also has the status of emperor.


    In essence, the female emperor and he are of the same level, but also from the same ethnic group, although not the same time on earth.


    But that doesn''t matter, does it?


    As the emperor, as the master of the same ethnic group, they have the same status, and the legal purpose of the empress is invalid for him.


    Above the void, the will of hundreds of millions of races, the world, civilization and the heaven and the earth witnessed the scene of the three new views, which is beyond cognition and understanding.Before the ancient wasteland touched the black gold scroll one step, it was about to touch the scroll. The black gold scroll shook violently, and a dark yellow light came into the sky. It was mighty, sacred and filled with incomparable pressure. It was more like the ancient Tianhe overturning, forming the star waterfall.


    The black and gold ancient scroll was put into it, and became a huge yellow dragon directly.


    The sound of the dragon''s voice, shaking the void, the light of the dark yellow, is endless. The horrible and huge head of the Dragon falls from the sky. The horn of the dark yellow seems to be able to touch the sky angrily. The two yellow beards fall down, like the God pillar from the end of the sky.


    Light, vastness and prestige can suppress three thousand chaos and destroy ten billion heaven and earth.


    "Zhenguo Huanglong, the spirit of ancestor sacrifice, one of the nine Zhenguo dragons in the Qin Dynasty."


    "Hiss! Ancestor sacrifice to Huanglong is really the dragon of nine towns in the legend of the Qin Dynasty. "


    "I didn''t expect that the legend is true. If there were dragons in nine towns in the Qin Dynasty, it is said that this ancestor sacrifice is the weakest one."


    "Keep your voice down, the dragon of ancestor sacrifice is the cheapest. If he remembers it, believe it or not, it will destroy your heaven and earth."


    When the will in the light of ten thousand ways is discussed, it is full of horror one by one. I didn''t expect that the nine legendary town dragons would appear.


    The ancestor sacrifice Dragon, that is, Huanglong, was once the sacrifice spirit of the Qin Dynasty. With the rise of the Qin Empire from the weak to the humble, it pushed 30000 ancient times all the way.


    Today, it is the worship of all the people in the Qin Empire. People call it the Dragon Lord.


    However, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty did not confer the title of king or marquis, so the dragon of the nine towns had no real name.


    Whether it is the Empire of the Qin Dynasty or the Empire of Daer, the enemy of the Qin Dynasty, who has never been crowned king, even if it is the seven sword masters and four generals who have made outstanding achievements in the Qin Empire, have not been conferred king.


    "Dare you not kneel when you see the law, and want to disobey the rebellion?"


    Above the sky, the yellow dragon makes a sound as if it is exploding, which makes the world tremble, full of endless terro

 Chapter 1385

    In a word, the world is silent, giving people a horrible and extreme atmosphere of oppression. It is one of the ancestors of Jiulong, the town of Daqin.


    In the territory of the town of Jiulong and Daqin, no one can command except the first emperor ZuLong.


    Jiulong is more and more terrifying. It''s said that the dragon of ancestor sacrifice is the weakest one in the town of Jiulong, and it''s often present in the world. The whole body is the carrier of xuanhuang Qi.


    It''s a vast area of 90000 Li, but what we have in front of us is just a thought input, which is transformed by the purpose of ZuLong''s law. But even so, it''s also equivalent to the existence of Daojun level.


    In the territory of Daqin, the town of Jiulong is invincible at the 18th level.


    In the 18th stage, there were several more in the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, which was already the heaven realm, almost reaching the ceiling of the dead ruins.


    Therefore, in the essence sense, the emperor of the 16th order is also a hegemon in the Qin Empire.


    The existence of Zhenguo Jiulong belongs to the strategic level. It''s not easy to use. Of course, except for Zuji Huanglong, it''s a natural wave. It''s full of fury, and it likes to show off.


    Greedy, lazy, counselling, like treasure, lustful


    If it''s a common fault of the Dragon nationality, it''s the same as many of them. The most important thing is that they share the same odor with Childe Qiran.


    Otherwise, how could Zu say that manifesting is manifesting? How could he say that he is also one of the nine dragons in the town? Is that so shameless?


    "Whoo! Lord long, you are here! If we are late, we will not be able to support it. "


    "Hey! The great devil, don''t do meaningless resistance any more, or obedient submission! "


    "Don''t blame my palace for not reminding you! This is the dragon of ancestor sacrifice, which is one of the nine dragons in the town of Daqin. It is also the Dragon Lord of Daqin. "


    "Big devil, don''t hold on, or from No Submit to this palace. "


    When seven ran saw Huang Long appear, he immediately changed his posture from a little Ruo. It was more of a villain''s posture. It was almost like his tail was up in the sky.


    Hey hey!


    The great demon king, the unique move of our palace is not only the purpose of ZuLong law, but also to summon the Dragon Lord.


    The dragon of the nine towns in the Qin Dynasty has the best relationship with us.


    I don''t believe that I can''t take you if all the cards in this palace are out today. If I can''t even suppress you, how can I explain to sister ZuLong in the future.


    My palace It''s also a shame, isn''t it Don''t want to be thrown into the eternal abyss by sister ZuLong


    It''s a great feat to suppress the demon king. You can go to elder sister ZuLong to ask for a reward


    "Lord, I don''t want to attack you, but I have to tell the truth. I''m afraid Lord long can''t cover the court!"


    Evreya has been paying attention to the situation in the field. Her Turquoise eyes are full of deep amazement.


    Under the title of the self titled devil of the world, it is really too calm and calm.


    He has never seen such a person in his memory.


    However, it ignores the existence of the original imperial edict, and the Dragon Lord really may not be able to support it.


    "Ah! Elder sister knight, my palace is timid. Don''t scare me. Don''t play like this. "


    "If the Dragon Lord can''t hold on, our palace and you will fall into the hands of the big devil."


    "No, I have to ask, otherwise I really have no bottom in my heart!"


    "Lord long, can you cover it?"


    Seven dye smell speech, involuntarily hit a cold shiver, straight feel is all over 48000 pores root stand up, can''t help but voice to ask.


    No! The bottom cards of our palace are all exhausted. Do you want to summon the six Taoist masters?


    No, not at all. If you want to call them, I''m afraid that some sword masters of the Qin Dynasty will arrive at the first time. That''s a declaration of war.


    Lord long, don''t drop the chain!


    The whole life of this palace is on your old man.


    "Seven dye wench, it''s nonsense. I''m the king of dragon, one of the town of Jiulong in Daqin."


    "It''s just a yellow mouthed child, and it''s in the territory of my Daqin. It''s a place that can be covered by the Dragon Lord naturally."


    "I''m the eldest in the town of Jiulong. Please prepare good wine and food for me."


    "Boy, you dare to call the devil of the world four words, this Dragon Lord will do you now."


    "It''s your only way to live."


    Huanglong''s high pitched, dull and thick voice resounds throughout the world, giving people a kind of extreme terror. It is like the reappearance of the real dragon people who once ruled all over the world and suppressed the eight wastelands.


    It''s not right. It''s really not right. I dare to laugh when I see the Dragon Lord. It''s really not right. Don''t this kid really know how to be afraid?


    Even if I haven''t seen it, I must have heard the name of the Dragon Lord!


    Although the Dragon Lord did not come in his real body, it was also the result of the law and one thought, at least 60-70% of the body''s combat power.


    This Dragon Lord is so majestic and domineering. Ordinary people have worshipped and shouted at him since they saw him.It''s just a child, but it''s only eleven steps. How dare you look directly at the Dragon Lord.


    "Fat cat, come here!"


    "Dad, my son is coming!"


    "Fat cat, let me figure out how many units of Qi power this old loach contains."


    "Hey! Father and son have already calculated it, not counting the purpose of the law. It''s just the thought of the Yellow Dragon. At least eight million units of Qi power, if combined with the purpose of the law, are enough to have eighteen million units of Qi power. "


    "18 million units of air power? Today, I''m doomed to make a fortune! "


    "Ah! Dad, you don''t want to rob Lord long


    "Smart!"


    The emptiness is silent, all the light of the tens of thousands of ways is shaking violently, the orange cat is fat, the tiger is brown, the pupils are open angrily, the two Cat Claws cover the mouth, the hair of the whole body is expanded again, it''s just like a ghost, the heart seems to be trampled by millions of alpacas.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy, dad really crazy.


    I''ve seen pretenders, but I haven''t seen such pretenders


    Unexpectedly To rob Lord long That''s one of the town''s nine dragons!


    Childe Qiran is stunned. Evriya is stunned. They are like fat tigers. They are just like sand sculptures.


    "Up! Bold children can be tolerated, but those who can''t be tolerated need not be tolerated any more. "


    "The Dragon Lord is angry. Today, no matter what you are or what road you are on."


    "Even if you are my great Qin people, my Dragon Lord will kill you."


    "Die!"


    The Yellow Dragon roars in the void, the huge dragon head shakes, the Yellow Dragon Eye sends out the incomparable fury, only to see a huge dragon claw of 3000 feet stretching out under its abdomen, the whole world is covered by the Dragon claws in an instant, it seems to be forced to catch and explode


    "Old loach, I''m going to try you out today!"


    "18 dragon subduing palms - a strong dragon has regrets!"


    The vast and endless voice of the ancient wasteland resounds through the void, and the whole body is filled with an extremely terrible golden divine light, which seems to penetrate three thousand ages and reflect the immortal chaos. Behind them, there is a big golden world, showing the origin of the vast and powerful atmosphere

 Chapter 1386

    It seems that it can pierce three thousand chaos and shine on the sky!


    The world shudders, the sea of stars reincarnates, and the vast and endless foreign areas are covered by the original world emerging behind the ancient wasteland. The infinite and vast golden magic light penetrates through, reflecting the ultimate prestige.


    The loud sound of the dragon''s chant cuts through the void and silence, like the end of the eternal chaos and immortality that spreads over three thousand times in an instant.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland is full of hundreds of millions of magic lights, a touch of heaven and earth, reincarnation, time and space, the terrible war of fate broke out, which is pure to the top of the martial arts war, without any impure.


    The only earth from the ancient origin, which originally existed in the illusion of the earth, has been lost for thousands of years by the boundless talent of the old devil, and the great void has deduced the martial nerve of the exclusive earth group.


    Fantasy comes to reality!


    Maybe it can''t be seen in other places, but in the vast ruins where heaven, earth, all living beings and countless civilizations have been buried, everything will be possible.


    Not to mention the secret scripts of these magical skills, they come from Xiao wuxianggong, who is an expert in the game world


    Huanghuangjidao is like an immortal and ancient god of martial arts. The origin of the great world behind it is a collection of hundreds of millions of Ancient Runes.


    The combination of words, layers of overlapping, circulation in the surface of the ancient body, directly formed a golden flawless war clothes.


    The ultimate Dharma robe is the robe of truth, but the ancient wasteland prefers to be called the hundred martial arts Dharma robe.


    "Hiss! God! This This What is this method Is it so horrible? "


    "The law that has never been seen is also a system that has never been seen in the world. Who is this person?"


    "The ultimate Dharma suit, that is the ultimate Dharma suit, a new cultivation system. It''s a new cultivation system. It''s also a cultivation system that has passed through the Dharma robbery after six days'' recognition."


    "Origin of the great world What a horrible war The true meaning of the bullying martial arts He With that one It matters... "


    Above the void, the sound of the dragon''s voice resounds. It is reflected from the great world. The light of the ten thousand ways, which comes from the will of all nations, all living beings, the world, civilization, and the heaven and the earth, is all in shock.


    "Trough! And Another new system Dad What are you from! "


    "Dad, come on! Crack down on the old yellow dragon, suppress the seven dye girl''s skin and capture eveya alive. "


    "Duck! Find a mother for your son! "


    Orange cat fat tiger Brown vertical pupil has been staring like ox''s eyes for a long time. The upright body is even higher, the cat''s head is raised high, the cat''s tail is raised high, that is to say, there are many more.


    Ah! It''s not easy for me to get through this!


    This dad knows it''s not a loss at all. It''s really blood earned.


    As long as Dad can bear it and break up the old yellow dragon, he will be famous in the world!


    Dad, whether we eat spicy food or bran food in the future depends on you.


    "Knight Elder sister I don''t think we''re going to have a real business! "


    "The great devil Is he sure he''s human? "


    "He He How many new cultivation systems have been created... "


    "Lord long is going to be cold. Let''s Or run! "


    Seven dye looks at the ancient wasteland in the void like a devil, a delicate little face, now it is pale and bloodless, a pair of eyes are really full of panic.


    You know, she''s never afraid of anything, but she''s really afraid today.


    The fist burst into the incarnation of heaven, and even opened 13 heavy days, ignoring the Dharma purport of sister ZuLong. Now a totally different extreme Dharma suit has been gathered.


    That is to say, the great devil has created at least two brand-new systems, and each one has been approved by six days to pass the Dharma robbery.


    The name of the devil of the world is really right!


    Why is such a horrible monster never declared to be obvious?


    "Lord, back!"


    Evreya nodded solemnly. When the voice fell, she grabbed Qiran''s shoulder and tore the sky to escape.


    "Dad, it''s not good. Seven dye the skin of a little girl, and her son''s future mother will run away." At the sight of Qiran and evreya running, fat orange cat tiger immediately roared with a broken Gong.


    "If you want to run, I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet!"


    "Dragon catching skill!"


    The ancient barren eyes suddenly opened, and two golden lights were fighting against each other to shoot into the sky. The whole body was filled with tremendous terror, and a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth.


    Only the five fingers stretched out in the void, and instantly condensed into claw shape. A golden and bright magic light broke out from the claw, and even spread out an extremely horrible attraction. The heaven and earth hundreds of miles around are covered by the magic light, and the vast void is under the horrible attraction, showing a five finger terrorist crack.In contrast, Qiran and evreya, before they had reached the void, were fixed by the God of terror. A touch of irresistible suction came from them, isolated from millions of miles, and forced them to the front of the ancient wasteland. In a moment, they were unable to move, only deeply thrilled.


    "Up! Boy, do you really have no temper when I am the Dragon Lord''s face


    "If I don''t give you some color, is it really paper-based for me to be the Dragon Lord?"


    "Today I''ll show you what is the secret skill of the dragon family."


    "Roar of the great dragon!"


    Huanglong saw that Qiran and eveya were suppressed, and immediately roared violently. The terrible power swept out. The figure even dived forward for tens of thousands of miles, and even opened a huge dragon mouth. The void began to vibrate in all directions, causing cracks.


    But the next second, Huang Long''s body, which was nine thousand feet long, turned around in an instant, turned into a dark yellow light, and went all the way to the West.


    "Seven dye wench, evreya, you two support first, this Dragon Lord returns to move the rescue!"


    "Boy, listen to my lord long. If these two girls are short of a hair."


    "I will tear you up later!"


    The world is very quiet, only the voice of Huanglong resounds in the void, and Huanglong rushes to hundreds of thousands of miles away, almost across three or four continents, it is slowly in the void pause, full of astonishment after a look, it becomes a human shape in an instant, and it is the Yellow Dragon who once worshipped the royal family of Jiuzhou Luo.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s the monster coming out of there.


    It''s true that the horse treading and 18 dragon subduing palms were created specifically to suppress our dragon people.


    The two girls, it''s not that I don''t talk about justice, it''s that I''m not an opponent!


    According to the experience of the Dragon Lord for many years, this monster has no intention of killing. I''m sure it won''t be difficult for you. When the Dragon Lord returns to move and rescue the soldiers, he will make the boy well.


    "Whoa!"


    "Old loach, it runs very fast! You''re going to run there. "


    In the void, the ancient desolate figure emerges, the palm folding fan is gently waved, and there is a mysterious smile on the corner of the mouth

 Chapter 1387

    The heaven and earth are silent, and everything is silent. The Yellow Dragon, incarnated as a human being in the vast void, is full of stillness. Looking at the ancient wasteland in horror, the whole body seems to be fixed. It can''t move an inch at all. It only feels that the soul is trembling, as if the heaven and earth are dead forever and belong to nothingness.


    See Damn it!


    He What kind of monster is he and how to catch up with him.


    My Dragon Lord has used all his shit power, but even if you master the existence of space Avenue, you can''t catch up so easily. The key is that you don''t have any fluctuation.


    How could it be


    Unscientific, too unscientific. It''s just a fantasy of stepping on a horse. I dare not write such a great novel!


    There is no such a person, and at least two new systems have been created, which have been approved by six days.


    But it''s unknown. It''s terrible!


    But what''s more terrible about him? What''s his background? What''s his attitude towards Daqin?


    Think carefully extremely afraid, really think carefully extremely afraid!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cold.


    But even if it''s cold, it can''t be counseled. My lord long is one of the nine dragons in the town, and he can''t lose his momentum!


    "Up! Boy, I''m warning you, don''t mess about. "


    "My lord dragon is one of the nine dragons in the town. There are eight brothers on it. They are all powerful and all are Dao Jun."


    "Besides, the Dragon Lord and the master of the sword, the master of moye sword and the master of Chengying sword are close friends."


    "The three great protectors of the Qin Dynasty, the dead wood worshiper, the chaos Lord and the killing Lord, all need to be called the first brother of the Dragon Lord."


    "Of course, these are totally unimportant. The most important thing is that king benlong is the most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky, the supreme practitioner of Dharma and the VIP iron on the list of novel fans."


    "You must think clearly about the price of offending Ben Longwang."


    Huang Long was forced to bear the horror and uneasiness. He pretended on the spot, and moved out one big man after another, even the name of Li Yang.


    "The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is indeed a golden age and an era of humanity." The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly closed, and his heart was full of joy. His sacrifice was not in vain. Although he was forgotten, it is worth it at least now.


    Race for hegemony, sacrifice of civilization!


    At the beginning of all the preliminaries, we should take up 36 continents first.


    Four times of civilization sacrifice failed. There are four traitors in my ethnic group. My son is not allowed to act rashly for the time being.


    You don''t have to be hostile or intimate with Daqin.


    "Oh! Boy, you have the sense. No matter what you come from, what you follow, what your background is, young people should be more pragmatic. "


    "The vast territory of the Qin Empire and the prosperity of humanity are the golden age of all ages."


    "There are countless heroes and heroes, many talented people and many different people, and there are endless demons in Tianjiao."


    "Boy, it''s not easy for the Qin Empire to accept other ethnic groups, but I can recommend you by your talent."


    "You will be able to blend into a famous school. In the future, you will at least become a marquis."


    Huanglong seems to have been moved when he saw the ancient wasteland. He has put down a lot of worries in his heart, but he is still a bit adrift. It seems that this boy is quite interesting?


    As long as he promised to join the Qin Dynasty, he would not be rewarded by the first emperor.


    This guy is really extraordinary, because he can create two new systems, and his future achievements are really unlimited.


    I''m not afraid you''re moving, I''m afraid you''re not.


    "Old loach, I still think it''s better to rob you of your fortune and 36 continents to be a free devil."


    "What do you think?"


    There seems to be the light of extreme way in the ancient barren eyes. The figure steps to the front of the Yellow Dragon step by step. There is a sharp smile on the corner of the mouth. The glory is interwoven in all directions, as if it comes from the eternal embodiment of truth.


    "Ah! Boy You Don''t mess about Think about the consequences. "


    "There''s no end to suffering, and you''ll be back on your feet!"


    "Boy, don''t fall into the abyss, it''s a no return road!"


    Huang Long was tense all over. He took a breath of cool air and talked with himself for a long time. He even moved out the name of Li Yang. He didn''t stop him at all!


    Madman, madman, is really a madman!


    No matter what, the devil is really lawless.


    In today''s era, humanity is flourishing. The town of Jiulong is touring the world. Who dares not to give face to the sky and the earth.


    This boy wants to take the fortune of the Dragon Lord


    "Town!"


    "Old loach, take your fortune. I will let you go."


    "Help me to bring a message to the first emperor. I want it on thirty-six continents.""If you don''t accept it, just fight!"


    "Take a picture!"


    The ancient wasteland flattened out the void, and the vast divine light was enveloped in an instant. The endless ancient characters were interwoven. In an instant, a great hand of shielding the sky was evolved, which traversed the sky. The Huanglong was suppressed in the void on the spot, and even forced out the mysterious Huanglong body of ninety thousand Zhang.


    Covering the sky, crushing the void, shaking the heaven and the earth, the vast roar is endless, just like the hand from the ancient heaven, which can suppress the Four extremes, eight wastelands and Six Harmonies in the universe.


    The xuanhuang Qi of the nine thousand Zhang xuanhuang dragon body was extracted by the great hand of covering the sky. In less than 15 rest time, the xuanhuang Qi of the Yellow Dragon has been completely swallowed.


    In the void, there is only one golden point of light and the first imperial edict of black and gold.


    "The devil of the world is ancient. I remember you. This is not the end of the matter."


    "Don''t run on thirty-six continents if you have the ability!"


    "Next time, I will kill you!"


    In the void, Huang Long''s thoughts and hair are full of anger. He has never seen such a vicious human race. He is just a little devil. He knows it''s the golden age of humanity and dare to plunder the Qi fortune so ferociously. It''s disobedience and rebellion!


    "Old loach, don''t accept to fight! I will wait for you. "


    "By the way, there''s a word for you to bring to the first emperor."


    "Sooner or later, I want to warm ZuLong''s bed!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is gently closed, and the corner of the mouth has a very confident smile. The empty Dharma will be absorbed into the palm and directly thrown into the system space.


    "Good, good, good, boy You''re crazy Enough... "


    "I''ll see how you die later."


    "You wait!"


    Huang Long heard of the bold words of Gu Huang, and almost didn''t collapse his idea of fear. Since the 30000 ancient times of the Qin Dynasty, he has not seen such a madman, but he has never seen such a lawless and unscrupulous madman.


    Unexpectedly How dare you covet your Majesty the first emperor


    I''m tired of treading on horses!


    At this moment, an idea of Huang Long escapes into the void, and the whole world is silent again. Only Gu Huang stands alone in the void, summoning out the system panel in a flash, and 18 million units of air transport are integrated into it, but just like a bull in the sea, there is no response at all.


    Spicy chicken system, it seems that it has really consumed and cleaned the source, and it must be revived as soon as possible, so it''s time for you, the villain, to donate your treasure.

 Chapter 1388

    Dayanzhou.


    "Seven dye little Niang skin, evreya little girl, cat ye advise you, don''t mess about."


    "If I lose a hair, my father will crack down on Huanglong, and I will crack down on it..."


    In the middle of the air, the fat orange cat tiger has been tied up in all kinds of ways, with its tail up and its head down. Next to it, there are two people, evreya and Qiran. Both of them are full of gloom and rage. They wish they could tear the fat orange cat tiger into pieces. On the contrary, the fat tiger is a kind of fearless person.


    Two little girls skin, don''t ask me!


    My father is immortal and immortal. He is just a dragon of ancestor sacrifice, but he can be captured easily.


    All heroes and kings must be tempered and suppressed in their youth.


    This cat is the son of that era. There is no such a monster in the world. It''s just a little worse than my father.


    Today''s humiliation, power should be honed.


    "Ah! Damn fat cat, this palace will cramp you and skin you. Your soul will go into the 18 layers of hell, and you will never be born again. "


    "Six samsara, ancient huangquan road!"


    Seven dye finally can''t bear it. It exploded on the spot. One of the four princes of the Qin Dynasty, the three princes of the underworld, and the master of six cycles, since she came into the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, she has never been humiliated like this. It''s usually her turn to bully others.


    The devil of the world, this palace is not an opponent, but even you, a fat cat, dare to challenge this palace.


    My palace doesn''t get angry. Do you think I am meow Xiaoxi?


    In the dark yellow fog of heaven and earth, there is desolation, bleakness and desolation. In the dark of the ancient yellow fog, a broken ancient road looms out, and countless vague and confused ghosts can be seen vaguely.


    "Soul Come back... "


    In the dark yellow fog of the ancient road of the yellow spring, there is a faint and bleak voice, like the ancient sacrificial sound from heaven and earth, or from the end of the vast ancient world, like the soul of the ancient road


    "The emperor, six powers, can''t move without permission. Please think twice."


    Evriya''s Turquoise eyes are full of wonder. I didn''t expect that the emperor actually used six powers to directly open the ancient road of huangquan.


    Do you really want to take fat cat to the 18th floor of hell?


    The six powers represent the sequence of life and death. All living beings are reincarnated and can''t be moved easily.


    That will cause great changes.


    "Seven dye Xiaoniang skin You What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t Don''t think you used six powers Mr. cat Will be afraid of you... "


    "I come from the heaven and earth Life and death It''s not in six ways But to the river of souls... "


    "You You You do this Not afraid of the war between Hades and soul River... "


    "Seven dye little girl''s skin, cat master advise you to be kind, don''t lose big for small......"


    The orange cat fat tiger hanging upside down in the air, looking at the looming ancient road of the yellow spring, involuntarily took a breath of cool air, and his attitude was not half as hard as before.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy.


    Those who trample on horses, the fourth son of the Qin Dynasty, belong to the seven dye little girl. She is the weakest, the most counsellor, the laziest, the most greedy, the most lecherous, and the best bully.


    Did you really eat bats today?


    I don''t know who the cat is now?


    I''m not afraid my father will come back and kill you all.


    "Yellow spring road Lord, lead this fat cat''s living soul into eighteen layers of hell, and never surpass life."


    Seven dye''s face is gloomy, his face is black and ugly, he is biting his teeth tightly, almost no bleeding. He really can''t bear it anymore.


    The great demon king, we are not rivals. We can''t provoke you. We can bear it.


    Even if you are a fat cat, dare to climb on the head of the palace and behave wildly. Is it really that the palace has no temper?


    Although our palace is counsellor, lazy, gluttonous and lecherous, we are the four princes of the Qin Dynasty, with thirty-six continents as the fiefdoms and the master of six powers.


    It''s not true that this palace can''t be made of paper.


    "My Lord, as you wish!"


    "Tut tut! From the mysterious side of heaven and earth, my ancestors welcome you on behalf of huangquandao. "


    "Please allow me to introduce myself first. I am the leader of the ancient huangquan road and the administrator of the huangquan road."


    "One of the six reincarnations, the ancestor of Zipao, the Lord of huangquan road!"


    "Mysterious creatures! 18 layers of hell look forward to your joining. "


    The old road, which is covered by the old road of dilapidated, bleak and hazy yellow fog, has a small, ugly body and a dirty smile. The figure of the old man in a purple tattered robe emerges.


    Tut tut tut!


    The air in the world is really sweet, the breath of life that has been missing for a long time, and the endless era of humanity.


    How long, how long!


    My ancestor was born in Hongmeng and got the way from xuanhuang!


    To witness the reincarnation of the world, the vicissitudes of all things, the endless era, is to survive the blank prehistoric era that has disappeared.The beginning of another cycle, the recovery of another cycle, the last humanitarian boom.


    Four times of great cycle, four times of great sacrifice of civilization, one time after another, the ruins of the dead were destroyed.


    All the races, the world, the heaven and the earth, the civilization either sink, or hide, or linger, only the civilization created by your own ethnic group in the Qin Empire.


    Never give up, one discipline after another, one cycle after another.


    Last time, last time!


    The sacrifice of civilization!


    All origins, cause and effect, will come to an end at this time


    But why didn''t my grandfather feel Any breath of them


    Once created the extremely brilliant civilization, the vertical and horizontal pluralism is supreme, dominates the eternal end, the four sides submit, the eight wastelands pay tribute, the world''s strongest


    Why there is no breath, is the plot of countless years, layout, and ultimately failed?


    Without them The sacrifice of civilization


    It''s impossible to win!


    "You You You are Huang The Lord of huangquan road Since ancient times Never changed The only master of huangquan road...... "


    "Once a man stepped on the river of soul Seven countries of death Beheading the three kings of the kingdom of death... "


    "At the beginning of the founding of the Qin Dynasty Once incarnated to guard the three thousand years of the dead River... "


    "The purple of The ancestor of purple robe...... "


    "Master! Although you are not in the Jianghu, there are legends about you everywhere in the Jianghu. Even if my cat is in the Jianghu, he often hears the superior demeanor of the elder generation. "


    "It''s really worthy of our reputation to see the demeanor of our predecessors today!"


    "Beauty and wisdom incarnate, justice and goodness coexist. The noble and beautiful seven dye, your highness, knows that there is a deep sin in this cat, and that death is not enough to atone for it."


    "But But you see, Ben This cat is also forced. It''s all the evil and domineering mongrels... "


    "Your Highness, your majesty, sir! I don''t dare to ask for my life. I just want to let my cat see Wei''an, Yingwu and handsome purple robe ancestor before going to hell. "


    "Put down the devil himself, so as to have a good view of the invincible demeanor of the elder."


    "So, I have no regrets for my cat''s death!"


    Orange cat fat tiger is hung upside down, the brown vertical pupil is dribbling up, the voice is full of regret, self blame, guilt, showing the incomparable desire for survival.


    Dad, come back soon!


    If you don''t come back, your son will have to account for dozens of Jin.

 Chapter 1389

    "Bad cat, go to hell!"


    "Purple robe, take the fat cat down..."


    seven looked at the fat tiger, and had an impulse to choke her deeply. It was even more unscrupulous than Gou De De, but Gou day had been tidied up. Now it is the eyeliner of this palace. It specializes in thirty-six continents'' families, Zong men, Holy Land...


    Far away!


    Damn bad cat, who can go to hell without going to hell.


    18 hell, one by one.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. It''s good to say when people are going to die. I think this cat''s words are very reasonable."


    "The dying cat, satisfy his little wish!"


    "Where is that demon king? I haven''t been born for many years. I''m afraid the world has already forgotten my ancestor."


    "Dare to take such a name, it''s lawless!"


    "My ancestor was born today, so I''d better teach that boy how to teach Dharma."


    "Son of the devil, get out of here and die!"


    On the edge of the old road of the broken yellow spring, under the shadow of the yellow fog, the ancestor of purple robe stood with his hand in his hand, and his face was still wearing a dirty smile, but his voice couldn''t help floating.


    Tut tut tut! My ancestor has not been born for many years, and still some people remember his reputation.


    Li Tiandi, known as the land of gods.


    It''s a pure land of light. Those ancient temples in the original era are very proud.


    However, the reputation of my ancestors has even spread to the land of gods.


    This kitten is very good. My grandfather looks more and more comfortable. When he goes back, he wants to ask the Bodhisattva for a favor. He can live with this kitten.


    "Here comes my son!"


    The heaven and earth are silent, everything is silent, in the boundless void, the ancient desolate figure appears in front of everyone, the palm folds the fan gently to wave, the expression is calm and natural, invisibly with a detached and independent bearing.


    The ancestor of Zipao, now in the age of eternal humanity and the age of the great Qin Empire in the golden age, dare to come out.


    Even if it has changed, Daqin has returned.


    The ancestor of Zipao is still coquettish, and has not changed inch by inch.


    What a traitor! I''m here today to see how many helpers you can find.


    One to play one, two to cure a pair, play until you have no card in the hands of this traitor.


    "Ah! Dad, you''re here. What did they do? "


    "My son has never been treated like this since he was born. It''s a show of not giving you face."


    "Dad, seven dye this little girl''s skin, but I''m going to cramp my skin and get into eighteen layers of hell. I''ll never be born again."


    "And the ancestor of the purple robe. He said that just like you, one finger can suppress you."


    "Dad, look at them. It''s not a human thing!"


    The orange cat fat tiger saw the ancient wasteland to come, immediately pulled up the broken Gong voice to shout, as if to pour out all the inner grievances and unwillingness.


    Dad, you have to win!


    Otherwise, today we are going to explain.


    "Oh! Fat cat, didn''t you say forced? It''s all the oppression of me, a big devil. I don''t want to look up the style of the purple robe ancestor and see that I''m suppressed with my own eyes. "


    "Then you will die with no regrets. I''d like to send you to hell first."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold and fan together, and the corners of the mouth show a smile if there is anything, which gives people a very calm atmosphere.


    Dead fat cat, it''s really a grass on the wall. It''s really hard for the dead man. I don''t know how to bear this grass on the wall.


    It''s really not easy. It''s time to go to hell.


    "Ah! No no Father, son, that''s a plan to slow down! "


    "Otherwise, my son will be able to talk to you alive. I''ve been sent to hell by this little girl''s skin and this coquettish purple robe."


    "Believe me, Dad. Really, you have to believe in your son."


    "My son is in a very important position. I really can''t die. Dad, you are the one my son has been looking for."


    "Dad, only a son can take you to find..."


    As soon as the orange cat and fat tiger heard this, they were shivering all over their body. They immediately started to howl. Now the only hope is for Dad. If dad doesn''t care about life or death


    The secrets of thirty-six continents, the origins of order and chaos


    As well as the legend that order and chaos are the only monarchs, and they are related to one person


    One has never been recorded in ancient history, nor time and space, nor fate, nor any trace of reincarnation.


    But it''s a dark existence!


    The secret he holds cannot be read, thought, thought, heard, said, and any existence heard must die. However, only dad listened to it and did not die, but exploded the incarnation of God with his bare hands.


    Dad is probably the one who opened the secrets of the origin of order and chaos, as well as the one who never appeared in the legend."Seal!"


    "Boy, you are the devil of the world. Who do you know


    The broad sleeve robe of Zipao''s ancestor swung, and the power of faint yellow mist shrouded him. In an instant, he sealed the fat orange cat and the fat tiger.


    Ge Laozi, what a boy! He can even pretend to be better than my ancestor.


    It''s really unpleasant to ignore my ancestor!


    Such a child, only to enter the 18 layers of hell, will never be born.


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Huang glanced at the ancestor of purple robe lightly, which seemed to be arrogant, and his words were full of naked contempt.


    The ancestor of purple robe, this bag is also Dao Jun.


    He is also a member of our heaven and Earth Alliance!


    Just take him to try the ultimate combat power. The 15th level Mingdao power is no longer an opponent of its own. In theory, it is not an opponent of the 16th level Daojun. It needs the supreme heavenly soldiers to be able to fight.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just to verify the combat power. Isn''t it bullying people with weapons.


    "What? Boy, would you like to try again? I don''t even know my ancestor... "


    "Listen to me. My ancestor was born in Hongmeng. He was born in xuanhuang. He killed the three kings of the dead country of Hunhe River with his bare hands. He also stood alone in the dead river for three thousand years."


    "One of the six ways of the underworld, the Lord of huangquan Road, has two powers of death and corruption."


    "Well, now that I know my grandfather''s prestige, I can''t get down on my knees quickly to see you. If you go to hell like this, I can make you suffer less."


    "If not, the torture of the 18 layers of hell, let you go through one by one..."


    Broken, bleak ancient road of the yellow spring, covered by endless faint yellow fog, the ancestor of purple robe straightened his body, full of arrogance and domineering voice.


    Has the era really changed?


    Now these young people are crazy.


    How dare you not know my ancestors!


    Today, even if the ancestors bully the small with the big, they should let these kids know what is the rule.


    "Prestige is typed, not spoken."


    "If you have the ability, don''t shrink in huangquan road. Get out and fight."


    "See if I can kill you!"


    Ancient wilderness eyes slightly raised, across the sky refers to the purple robe ancestor in the Yellow Spring Road, on the spot is out voice invite war.


    "Bah! Boy, I want to do your dream of spring and autumn with the method of fierce generals. "


    "Dare you? Dare you come in? "


    "If you have the ability, come in and see who killed who?"


    The ancestor of Zipao stood with his hand in the balance, his face was full of angry smile, and he could not go out even if he was killed. The ancient road of huangquan is the source of his strength, and he is invincible when he is in the ancient road of huangquan. Even if the road is cut, he is not counseled at all.


    It''s impossible to go out. It''s impossible in my life.

 Chapter 1390

    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and fight with you."


    "What''s the fear of the ancient huangquan road?"


    "Don''t counselle, father Zipao."


    Ancient wasteland steps in the void, sound like God thunder, shake the heaven and earth, bright and dazzling brilliance shrouded, like a universal Buddha, stepping into the entrance of the ancient road of the yellow spring.


    The yellow haze shrouded, broken and bleak ancient road extended to the unknown world, giving people a kind of sinking from the deep soul.


    Death shrouded, decay came, such as shadow, full of endless desolation.


    Before the ancient road of huangquan, the ancient wasteland and the ancestors of Zipao were only one step away, but this step was really the dividing point between life and death, and also the distance between the two sides.


    On the poor green down the spring.


    Once in the yellow spring, there is no regret!


    The ancient road of huangquan is not only a way to lead all living beings into reincarnation, but also a way for the dead and a forbidden area for the living.


    Life and death are very different!


    This has been the case since ancient times. The power of the yellow spring Taoist is just like that of the soul river god of death.


    Even though seven dyes, the leader of the six Taoism, fell down, and the six Taoism were occupied by three people, the ancient road of huangquan has never been lost, and the ancestor of Zipao has been huddled in the ancient road of huangquan for countless years, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Enough to prove the horror of ancient huangquan road!


    Six samsara, ancient mystery!


    From ancient times to modern times, there have never been people who can step on six roads and make a big trouble in the underworld, except for the treasure Lord of the eternal palace.


    "Come on! Boy, don''t just say it or don''t practice. Step in if you have the ability. "


    "Dare to come in, I will let you know the rules of life in minutes."


    "The boundary between life and death is death! Dare you come? "


    One step away, close to the end of the world, the ancestor of Zipao stands in the charge, obviously proud and incomparable. It''s just not counselling at all, on the contrary, it''s a constant provocation.


    Outside of huangquan Road, I dare not say that I am invincible, but in the ancient huangquan Road, I do not advise.


    Here comes the beheader of Daojing. I still don''t advise him. It''s because you''re a level 11 real Dharma kid. There are many strange things in you.


    It''s a pity that life is life, and death is death. It''s always quite different.


    I want to cross the ancient road of huangquan with the body of the living


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the thought of Zipao''s ancestor fell, he suddenly heard a loud explosion of the ancient road of the yellow spring, which seemed to be the crossing of jiuxiao shenlei. The yellow fog around him appeared layer by layer, and the whole ancient road of the yellow spring was shaking violently, as if there was no terrible supreme coming.


    One step!


    It''s only one step. Gu Huang has already set foot on the ancient road of huangquan. Obviously, he can sense the rejection of the ancient road of huangquan and even huangquan Road, just like burning red iron put into the cold water, which immediately has a chain reaction.


    Desolate, cold, dilapidated, bleak ancient road of the yellow spring, ancient desolate figure stepping on it, the whole person is like the big day reflecting the sky, burning the fire of terror in the world


    The breath of the living and the breath of the dead send out the most horrible collision, just like thunder. Endless fog emerges from the deep, overlapping layers, and terror is abnormal.


    The deepest part is like the ancient recovery, which is also implicitly connected with the unknown time and space and heaven and earth, or the will of the six samsara itself.


    "Ge Laozi, you dare to step on the ancient road of huangquan, don''t you really take my ancestors seriously?"


    "Now that you''re in, don''t want to go out."


    "My ancestors will personally hold you under the eighteen layers of hell, and you will never be born beyond."


    , "boy, the old way of Huang Quan, this old ancestor has the final say!"


    "Town!"


    The ancestors of Zipao are fast and far away from each other, and the vast power of dim yellow fog emerges. The ancient patterns formed by the fog are filled with extreme cold and death. Thirteen chains of dim yellow fog are directly evolved, and the will of death is rolling in them, twining the ancient body in an instant.


    The endless yellow haze forces the invasion, the terrible chain intertwined into the body, like to go deep into the soul in general, the ancient wasteland is directly wrapped into a big zongzi.


    Death crisscross, corruption pervades, cold and solemn, as if it could hold the soul forever.


    The ancient wasteland seems to be unconscious, and it is allowed to be suppressed and blocked by the power of faint yellow fog. The expression is still indifferent. Only one eye has a deep eye, and there seems to be an unknown ancient symbol emerging. If you look carefully, you will find that each ancient symbol is filled with no deep meaning, like the intuitive embodiment of the ancient Avenue.


    "Purple robe, it''s well done. It''s worthy of being the most powerful horse in the palace."


    "Don''t you think you''re capable of being arrogant


    "Blow up the incarnation of God, fight for thirteen days, suppress Lord long, ignore the law, and dare to threaten to break the ass of this palace."


    "Now how to counsel, have the ability you continue to be arrogant!"


    Seven dye outside the ancient road of huangquan smiled, and felt that she was completely transparent and comfortable. This feeling was like holding the fragrant and soft little sister, not to mention how happy she was.


    Big devil, let you be arrogant and arrogant. Now you know the power of our palace!Thirty six continents, the territory of our palace, have your turn to be wild.


    Six ways of reincarnation, even the court of our palace, dare to enter the ancient road of huangquan. I really don''t know how to live or die.


    Dare to smash the court of our palace, do you really think we have no temper?


    "My Lord, it''s very true that a little boy dare to challenge you. I don''t know how great the world is."


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are crazy and wild!"


    "But what then?"


    "There''s the emperor of heaven, there''s the emperor of the underworld, and there''s the emperor of the people. If you are a scum, you dare to be called the devil of the world."


    "the first emperor of the world has the final say, six times reincarnation, that is my Lord''s territory."


    "Go to hell for Ben!"


    The ancestor of Zipao stood with the hand in his hand. The whole person was extremely proud, and his face was full of indecent and coquettish smile, which was completely cool to the bone.


    My ancestor has not been born for a long time. Once he was born, he met such a prick.


    Tut tut!


    In the world, it is said that our ancestors were despicable, shameless and shameless. The most favorite thing in our ancestors'' life is to play the role of pig and eat tiger, and bully the small with the big.


    In front of the strong, Ben Laozu second counsels.


    Who makes my ancestors like this?


    "Boom!"


    Just as the seven dye and the purple robe ancestor were very proud, and the whole person was going to float to the sky, the sound came out again in the ancient road of huangquan, only to see the faint yellow chain inch of the ancient wasteland''s body twining crack, turning into the light of the sky, just like the wild beast suddenly broke out.


    A strong, vigorous, domineering, like the sun in the sky and the blazing sun of terror and blood, vast, majestic and magnificent, evolves a terrifying blood sky, presenting black and gold, hundreds of millions of ancient symbols interwoven among them, all kinds of wonders, thousands of visions.


    Hegemonic world, it seems to be able to suppress the eternal, like a sleeping king forever recovery.


    "It''s worthy of the ancient huangquan road. I despise it. In order to express my apology, I will try my best!"


    "I have a fist, which is called RenWang!"


    Black, gold, blood, ancient eyes, black hair and wind, the whole person is full of the capital to suppress eternity and look down upon the invincible.

 Chapter 1391

    The heaven and the earth are shaking, the ancient road of huangquan is boiling, the blood is like the clouds that cover the sky, the powerful and domineering, the exuberant and fiery, more like the legend of burning the sky and killing the world in ten days.


    "The king''s blood!"


    "The king''s blood of the black and gold people, the emperor, is the king''s blood of that clan."


    "There seems to be no black and gold blood among the Wangs in the Qin Empire."


    Evreya''s green eyes are full of astonishment, and her figure has retrogressed several steps involuntarily. Even through the ancient road of huangquan in the realm of life and death, she can feel the power of the blood of the black and gold people, which is enough to burn through the whole world.


    Black and gold blood!


    Never seen the color, but the power is the ultimate terror.


    There is also a kind of hidden heaven and earth, my invincible power.


    "Wang Xue, a man from different wasteland It''s the king of the strange wasteland who is independent from the Wang family... "


    "The devil of the world is old Among the royal families of different wasteland people There is no clan with an ancient surname! "


    "It''s really the blood of the king of different wasteland......"


    "What is the origin of the great devil?"


    Seven dye''s eyes are full of amazement. When it''s time, I didn''t expect that the big devil still has the base card. Isn''t it true that no one can suppress it?


    Monster!


    It''s really a monster!


    "Haha! Woman! It''s really a long hair and a short insight. What''s so simple about my father''s blood? "


    "Since ancient times, the king of different wasteland did not belong to the orthodoxy, and has been discriminated by the Wang family of the orthodoxy, but clearly it is the same source, and the performance of blue is better than blue."


    "Wang''s family, a man from different wasteland, has always been specialized in blood, and has developed his own blood to the full. At present, the strongest one is Wang''s blood


    "In theory, it has been deduced to nine turns, known as the king of human beings in different wasteland and nine turns. Those who reach this situation can transform the blood of human beings."


    "Looking at the Wang clan of the people in the Qin Empire, the source comes from the three emperors and five emperors. In addition to the three emperors and five emperors, who among Zi Si will be promoted to the blood of the emperor?"


    "Of course, it''s very difficult for the blood of the emperor to relate to the status of the emperor, and there is no one in all. Wang''s family, who is different from the other, has a new way."


    "You don''t have to have a position, you can change your blood."


    "Two stupid women, take a good look at my father''s Wang blood, which can contain nine kinds of runes. This is the embodiment of Wang Jidao, a man of different wasteland and nine turns."


    "No doubt, my father is only one step away from the emperor."


    "Different wasteland turns into a king of nine people. The blood shakes the sky like a scorching sun. The sky can burn the vast world and suppress the blood of the king of all ethnic groups."


    The ban of fat orange cat and tiger has disappeared. The brown pupils are full of astonishment, but they look old. Sure enough, dad is the only one who can open the mystery of 36 continents.


    He who hears secrets never dies!


    Dad, my son finally waited for you. I''m so tired of carrying this secret.


    The only monarch of order and chaos!


    The blade of order, the sword of chaos, and the whole 36 continents!


    It comes from the core of 36 square heaven and earth, as well as the melting of the most powerful main life of 36 square heaven and earth.


    "Different wasteland, nine turn king!"


    "It''s impossible It''s so unscientific It''s just fantastic! "


    "I dare not write any of the great novels of Liyang. In theory, there are nine different kings, and those who really step on horses are born."


    "Well, let''s let my ancestors try the power of Wang Quan."


    "The ancient road of the yellow spring leads to the spirits of the dead, and the river of the forgotten River washes the past."


    "Boy, you''ll take my father''s advice!"


    "Forget the river!"


    The purple robe ancestor was shocked, and his body retreated a few steps, facing the horror boiling human king blood, which is the legendary theory of the nine turn human king, which is beyond recognition and understanding.


    The ancient road of the yellow spring, the fog receding, extends the end of tens of millions of miles, more like a road without an end, vast, dead and cold.


    The ancestor of Zipao is a tattered Zipao with no wind, and the hair is also scattered. The whole body is filled with the power of the supreme Tao. It belongs to the power of the 16th level Taoist monarch. It broke out in an instant, and broke out on the ancient road of huangquan.


    The yellow haze runs through and out, like stepping out of the end of the world in a flash, reaching a new world. Behind the purple robe ancestor, there is an old river running through the unknown years, not to mention its source and end. The yellow and turbid old river appears, covered by the fog on the river, and the countless dead souls in the river roar and roar, as if to break away.


    Forget the river!


    Wash and practice the dead soul, but end the previous cause and effect!


    Endless, can not cross, only a bridge!


    The flowing water of the river is driven by the ancestors of purple robe, and the whole world appears endless faint yellow, only endless fog.


    "Boom!"


    The blood of the black and gold people in the void gathers like a blood cloud, reflecting thousands of divine lights. Under the surging of the river, the nine Ancient Runes shine, and they are filled with extreme terror, like the burning sun.The endless river of forgetting the river, the dark yellow fog that can''t be seen through, and the roar of hundreds of millions of dead souls show the power of recovery from the yellow spring road.


    In ancient times, Wang''s blood was suppressed, but also disappeared layer by layer. It was hard to resist the original force from the river.


    "Whoo!"


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland slowly raised its head, the bright light in the eyes revived, and the two turbid Qi in the nostrils filled the air, as if it were a drill through the void, like the evolution of Zhenshi shenlei.


    A touch of invisible power sprang out. It was mighty. It was mighty and powerful. The terrible and ferocious fist idea burst out from the ancient barren body.


    Thousands of divine lights pierce behind themselves, showing a golden grand bank, mysterious and terrible figure. The blood from all over the sky gathers into a river, and endless bones cast a path under the foot, like the vast world. I am the supreme will of my own respect.


    I am the king of man, the enemy of the town!


    It seems that if it runs through the sky, it will break the whole world.


    Heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, all living things, stars, sun and moon, time fate, endless reincarnation, like the end of the eternal shore of detachment.


    In the evolution of one punch!


    The black and gold colored fist is worn throughout the world, which is amazing and bright. Sweeping the river, it is filled with the vast power of Taoism!


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    "Renwangquan What a king I am Be the enemy of the world... "


    "Boy You won... "


    "My ancestors are convinced..."


    The bright fist and light converged, the world shaking power, the ancient phase of forgetting the river, the endless fog was annihilated, the cracks of the purple robe ancestor appeared, the purple blood in the mouth was gushing, and the eyes were full of shock.


    The most powerful monster!


    Devil of the world, worthy of its name!


    Thirty thousand years ago, the first emperor used invincible capital to suppress the four poles and eight wastelands, and to subdue the six harmonies.


    Heaven and earth are respected, and all nations submit!


    The era of humanity, a brilliant life.


    After 30000 ancient times, the human race gave birth to another devil of the world, and will continue the world''s glory


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is so terrible!


    From now on, I will continue to live. The Qin Dynasty will not be destroyed, and I will not be born.


    Ge Laozi''s, today''s young is too fierce. My ancestor, this wave, can''t come out easily, or he will be shot to death.


    "Heaven''s broken feet!"


    The ancient wasteland burst in an instant, the figure pierced into the void, and the terrible magic light broke out from the leg, directly evolved a huge foot with a hundred feet, trampled on the face of the purple robe ancestor, and directly put it out of the ancient road of the yellow spring

 Chapter 1392

    "Cough!"


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! Boy, what do you mean? Don''t tell me the rules. "


    "My grandfather has conceded defeat. He is convinced that he has conceded defeat."


    "Even if you put your hand on it, you put your feet on my grandfather''s face..."


    "I don''t know what it means to respect the old and love the young. How can I say that I''m also the master of the yellow spring Taoism? Do you want to face me when you are aiming at me like this?"


    "Take your feet off, or I will be furious!"


    There was a deep pit on the ground. The face of the ancestor of purple robe was severely put into the soil. It was a mouth full of mud, which was constantly exposed to the outside, mixed with purple blood. An ugly face, which had no human appearance, almost collapsed completely.


    Ge Laozi, this kid is so unruly. He''s just a little devil.


    My grandfather has already conceded defeat. It''s really shameless to dare to be so black handed.


    It''s more shameless than my ancestors


    "Oh! I don''t seem convinced! "


    "After years of practice, I still haven''t left boxing. Now I''m trying to use your sword."


    "Father Zipao, you can''t kill me again!"


    "I''ll spare you my life!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, the black and gold people''s blood gradually converges, and the eyes reflect the vast divine power, just like an immortal monarch.


    Different waste nine turn human king blood!


    Even though more than a dozen Tiangong were sacrificed completely, thousands of years of cultivation have now become a real mastery.


    The world''s ten thousand dharmas are used at will and evolved to the utmost!


    The light of the mind, if it is really wonderful, can be used to deduce all kinds of methods.


    Wang Quan, an ordinary man, can be used by his own hands. With the blessing of nine turns of Wang Xue, he can ignore the suppression of the huangquan Taoism and severely damage the 16th level Taoist monarch.


    As for consumption, it''s a joke. The power of gray fog in his body, as well as the realm of mind, can directly absorb any material and power recovery.


    Now we are on a different road!


    Truly invincible way!


    I thought theoretically that the 16th level Taoist could only fight with bare hands, but I knew that the 16th level Taoist was not worried.


    But it''s impossible for us to challenge the 17th level road cutting.


    There are two basic concepts, namely, the state of grasping and the state of cutting.


    Only beyond the sequence of Dao Jun, after cutting Dao, can we really understand the difference between one place and another.


    There is no fear under the seventeen step chopping path. Of course, if there are seven heavenly weapons like that, you can only run.


    However, when I step on the fourteenth level, I will be able to fight with one of them.


    "Hiss!"


    "Boy You What do you mean? "


    "Are you You intend to Have you cut off my grandfather? "


    "My ancestor is Daojun The Lord of huangquan road I''m afraid it''s not a joke You can blow up my grandfather But you can''t kill our ancestors... "


    "If Dao Jun is so easy to kill, there will be no confrontation between the Empire of Daer and the Empire of Qin."


    "My grandfather wants to see how you killed me."


    The ancestor of Zipao made it from the pit. He kneaded his hands on his collapsed face and restored the ugly and wretched face again. It was full of amazement. It seemed that he heard some jokes.


    If it was so easy to kill the 16th level Taoist, the Qin Empire would have unified the sky and the earth.


    Don''t say that Daojun is not easy to kill. Even the level 14 professional who understands Daojing is not so easy to kill.


    As long as the source of life is indelible, even a little thought can be revived by various means.


    It''s not that killing is immortal, but it''s just hard to kill. Of course, if you have a mind to calculate and prepare, don''t mention Daojun, you can kill cleanly even if you cut Daojing.


    "Is it? I don''t believe that you can''t kill me if you are sixteen steps


    "Old counsellor, may I have a try?"


    "I hope you can be so confident later!"


    "Great void heaven destroying Sabre!"


    Words fall, the ancient corners of the mouth curled up a smile, a deep eye filled with black lacquer knife shadow, a deep eye interwoven with black Ancient Runes


    In a moment, the heaven and earth are dead and silent, and all things are silent and oppressive. The breath of death, darkness, destruction and nothingness condenses, just as if it is the end of eternity, the other end of time and space, and the heaven and earth are reincarnated, and all creatures will be completely destroyed.


    Only to see the ancient wasteland behind the moment agglomerated a dark unparalleled, not many many, is a good 40 meters long black knife shadow.


    "Seven Seven treasures heaven destroying Sabre Master Bao''s 40 meter broadsword... "


    "How could it be 40 meter soul chasing and life taking dagger Chaotic world It''s a sword created by Lord Wei Bao...... "


    "There is no descendant in the world How can the great demon master''s unique sword idea... "


    "Run, run, elder sister knight, don''t be shocked, run!""If you don''t run away, the devil will kill."


    At the sight of the black broadsword, seven dye was frightened and shivering. His straight face was pale to the extreme. The cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out, and a chill filled his soul.


    The 40 meter soul chasing and life stealing Sabre is also called seven treasure heaven destroying sabre.


    Mr. Bao is original. Once you see it, there will be no semicolon!


    Don''t run at this time, do you really stay and wait for death?


    "The imperial master, there is also a sense of Dao in it, which seems to be similar to the great annihilation and nihility Dao of the great emperor of heaven......"


    "Believe me, if we run, we will die. If we don''t run, there is still a thread of life."


    "The devil of the world is ancient. I don''t know whether he is the blessing of the Qin Dynasty or the disaster of the Qin Dynasty."


    Evreya holds seven dyes in a moment, and she can''t help shivering, turquoise eyes full of deep silence


    Seven treasures heaven destroying blade, great silence heaven destroying blade!


    This is the chaos of heaven and earth, the two most powerful knives.


    However, there is absolutely no possibility of any integration. This was verified by his majesty ZuLong, Luo Qingchen, the emperor of heaven.


    It''s impossible to be compatible!


    Because it represents two different ways


    But The devil of the world is old and wild He actually integrated the two world shaking heaven swords, and even evolved a new sword idea


    I''m afraid that those who will die will also fall.


    "Trough!"


    "Boy No Little brother I have something to say I''ve taken it... "


    "It''s not only convinced, but it''s also full of people..."


    "Little brother, if my old ancestor hangs up, six roads will be in disorder. There is no one to lead the souls of the dead in huangquan road. It''s a big mistake."


    "My grandfather would like to contribute a treasure, which is to buy my life!"


    "It''s all out of here. Give me some face."


    The ancestor Zipao was shocked and shook violently. He couldn''t speak very well. Looking at the sharp Dao meaning contained in the gradually formed 40m black broadsword, his soul was extremely cold, as if it would be frozen forever.


    Ge Laozi''s, what kind of monster is this? It''s the heaven Dao that integrates the treasure Lord and Luo Qingchen


    It''s going to be dead. It''s going to be dead.


    If the sword goes down, the soul will be destroyed forever, and the mark of life will be nothing.


    Damn it, what''s my grandfather''s crazy about? Why should I be so mean


    Pretending to be forced to fail and being slapped in the face is not enough. Now you can''t even protect your life.

 Chapter 1393

    "Oh! It depends on your baby. It''s not enough for your life! "


    The ancient eyes are shining away, and the whole body''s Sabre meaning is invisible. The terrible will is breaking out, just like the immortal years ago, which makes people tremble from the soul.


    Sacrifice for life!


    It''s a common routine for the ancestors of Zipao.


    Now, no matter whether it''s an acquaintance or not, catch one of them, in order to recover the system as soon as possible.


    Not so much.


    "Little brother, enough, enough, enough, absolutely enough. I promise you with my second elder martial brother''s head in black robe."


    "It was born in the depths of chaos. It blossomed in the three thousand years, produced in the three thousand years, matured in the three thousand years, participated in creation, and was called the first treasure of chaos."


    "It is said that this fruit has great magical effect and can make up for the regret in the heart. It can be used to sacrifice the three irreversible laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect."


    "A specific scene, a person, a thing, of course, can''t change people, things and things that have no influence on time and space, fate, cause and effect, except for the three irreversible laws."


    "Actually, there is another name for no regret fruit, which is the regret medicine that the world has been searching for."


    "Little brother, this regretless fruit is a coincidence of my ancestors in the past. How about buying me a life with goods today?"


    The purple robe ancestor has a big sleeve, and a small world appears in the palm, which is sealed with the size of a fist. The whole body is dark, with the fruit of the mysterious talisman, and there is a very mysterious atmosphere.


    No regret fruit, there is no real regret fruit in the world. It''s just a rumor. It shouldn''t be true at all.


    If the three laws of irreversibility are so easy to change, they will not be called irreversibility.


    It''s not worth a farthing.


    The true miraculous effect of no regret fruit is only possible if we can find a living creature with the three laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect.


    But reverse time and space, change fate, destroy cause and effect!


    I dare not do it easily


    Too much interference will be like the time Island independent of history, still fighting!


    "Dad! The son wants to report, this goods he is deceiving you


    "No regrets, no regrets. The real no regrets in the world are nothing but illusions. The no regrets in his hands are true, but he went there to find the creatures who are proficient in the three laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect at the same time."


    "Even if it can be found, even if the sacrifice is successful, when the Lord of time, the arbiter of fate, is the law of cause and effect vegetarian?"


    "Dad, I also want to report the privacy of Zipao''s ancestor, who has at least three treasures that are far more than those without regrets."


    The orange cat fat tiger was previously deterred by the purple robe ancestor, but now it finally seized the opportunity to sell the purple robe ancestor mercilessly.


    Old counsellor Bao, let you pretend to be forced in front of Mr. cat. Now the geomancy turns in turn, and Mr. cat is puffed up. He will not clean you up. Is Mr. cat''s talent for treasure hunting paper?


    "Tut tut! The purple robe ancestor, you are really stubborn! "


    "Well, you can keep these treasures and take them to the coffin!"


    "I''m so glad to see you on the road!"


    Gu Huang took out the folding fan at his waist, with a smile on his lips, and the terrible sword of emptiness filled his mind again, rolling towards the ancestor of purple robe.


    Death will not change, treasure will not kill!


    At the beginning, Kyushu released him from the other end. How did the goods survive.


    It''s really strange that I didn''t get killed.


    "Wait a minute, little brother. Don''t listen to that fat cat''s nonsense. Who said that my ancestor was hiding money?"


    "My ancestor is also the leader of the yellow spring road. He was once famous all over the world. He is at least in the top 100


    "How can I buy my grandfather''s life if I have no regrets? Even if you want, I will not accept my grandfather."


    "No regret fruit is only the first thing. My ancestors will present a piece of merit and virtue, containing 10000 merit and virtue points."


    "One side is chaotic Tianjin, which can be used to forge Daobing and Tianbing......"


    "As well as the last jade card from Taixu Tianjing, little brother, don''t underestimate this jade card, although there is only one left."


    "But it''s priceless enough..."


    The ancestor of Zipao is a ragged sleeve robe. Three treasures reappear in the void. One is an irregular crystal of purple gold, the other is about the size of a fist, and the last is a white jade card filled with countless ancient talismans. However, there are nine cracks on it, which obviously represents the times of use.


    His grandmother''s, my grandfather is now blood, of course, my grandfather is not wrong, after all, I''m a Taoist, how can I have no cards.


    But the real treasure will be carried with you


    These things are all from the realm of emptiness. They are really precious, but they are nothing.


    As long as you have the heart to look for it, it''s not hard to look for it."Take a picture!" Gu Huang took the jade plate with his bare hands. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it. He was stunned when he saw it on the spot. The jade plate itself is not very precious, but the symbol on it is clearly the one he carved at the beginning.


    And the thirty-six continents, including the Taixu heaven realm of Cang ancient heaven, are the nameless ancient realm!


    At the beginning, it was collected by the ancient snow map of heaven and earth, and the nameless ancient environment and the seven treasure realms became a part of the system space.


    In order to let the Qin Empire return, the system drained the source, and the forces of the unknown ancient environment were also drained. It can be confirmed that the unknown ancient environment still exists in the deep space of the system.


    Before everything was changed, the Taixu Tianjing of Cang ancient land and the Taixu Tianjing of Cang ancient land were not connected. It was the Internet, an external network connecting the whole world. However, Cang ancient land was disconnected and could only become a regional network.


    Even if the system sacrifices, the Taixu heaven reappears, but this jade plate is a bit of a tug of the calf. The rune is carved by his own hands. There is no semicolon in the world.


    Of course, he can''t despise people all over the world, but he is more curious to know why this Rune can still be handed down.


    "The ancestor of purple robe, who is refining the jade plate, and who is re carving the rune on it."


    At this moment, Gu Huang looks at the ancestor of Zipao, and his eyes are full of curiosity. You should know that this is not a rune master, but a combination of runes, an extremely complex yuan seal


    "My God! Little brother, where did you come from? You don''t know the jade card that was handed down by chaos. "


    "And there is only one refiner, and there is no semicolon."


    "Emperor shiqianlong, the honorary palace master of Jixia school palace in the Qin Empire, the elder taishangkeqing of chaos business alliance, the right phase of the Qin Empire, the president of chaos heaven and earth Rune guild, and the honorary president of weapon refining guild."


    "It is said that the division of the first emperor of the Qin Empire......"


    "In the chaos heaven, you can be at least in the top three. In the same stage, only purple smoke and the ancient madman can compete with you."


    "He has a disciple named Mu Shubai, who is now the first person in the list of the 14th level of the chaos heaven and earth to understand the Tao and the Taixu heaven."


    "And it''s said that Mu Shubai privately called the first emperor the eldest martial sister..."


    "Little brother, you Don''t even a thousand dragons know? "


    The ancestor Zipao is totally stupid. To say that there are not many people in the world who don''t know about him, but there are few who don''t know the emperor''s master, Qianlong. That''s the realm of Daojun and the existence of the Triple-A series.


    Moreover, several disciples of the emperor''s master Qianlong, who is not a famous strong man in the world.

 Chapter 1394

    Gu Huang tightly holds the jade card in his hand, gently closes the folding fan in his palm, and looks at the sky slightly with his eyes. His heart is full of mixed feelings and reminds of his old friends.


    Qianlong, the martial uncle who is forced to play the piano, is honest and dull, but the second senior brother who is inexplicably swollen is a pedantic, domineering grandfather, an ancient madman, and a gentle purple aunt


    Daqin came back, and the old people were still there, but no one remembered me.


    But I don''t regret it!


    Let alone that this is not something the villain should not do, it is not the villain''s position at all.


    No one has stipulated that the villain must destroy the world in the sky, must have a deep hatred, must destroy all the people and kill the whole family from time to time.


    Concept, position and identity are just different!


    There is no right or wrong, only interests and positions.


    The protagonist seems to be a man of heaven and earth. In fact, he is a man of great private interests. Everything is different in choice, and nothing remains the same.


    In the eyes of the world, what is not important is what I am doing?


    Race hegemony, civilization sacrifice, my ethnic group has been defeated four times, once crisscross the world, the brilliant to the extreme era of immortals, now there is no trace.


    The sky died, the earth died, the immortals fell, the civilization disappeared, and the traces were erased.


    This time, not for detachment, not for ascension, just for a breath!


    The forbidden area of Hong Meng, the world of life, the heaven, and the highest place. When my mythical immortal returns to his place again, it''s when Er et al. Falls.


    Mythical heaven and earth, ancient immortals, we are silent in the dead market, we will recover from the dead market!


    Then start from race hegemony and civilization sacrifice!


    "What? Don''t know the name of Qianlong is strange? "


    "Father Zipao, I look down on you. I''m even more ironic that I''m a commoner in the countryside."


    "I can refine tens of thousands of jade cards in minutes, which you regard as a treasure."


    The eyes of Gu Huang looked at the ancestor of Zipao, and the figure came to him step by step. He gently raised the jade plate in his hand. Since it was made by martial uncle, that''s right, because the method of making is just what he passed on.


    It seems that, as if, at the beginning, there were 30% shares in the company, and the endless years have come down. Now, what a sum of money is needed.


    Friendship is friendship, business is business!


    If there is a contract, it is better not to admit it.


    If you don''t admit it, go to the second elder martial brother. That''s not 30%.


    "What! Little brother, it''s impossible, more unscientific, and not funny at all. "


    "Emperor shiqianlong''s method is unique in the world, and there is no semicolon. If it''s really easy to copy, it won''t be so precious to receive the jade card."


    "Every jade card has its own mark, which comes from the power of the origin of Taixu heaven."


    "There are more people who want to fake. It''s said that there are more than a dozen top runes from different sides of the chaos business alliance, and even one from the magic side of the Olympians."


    "After 30000 years of analysis, although the rune has been resolved, it is a piece of waste without the power of the origin of Taixu heaven."


    "So! Little brother, it''s impossible at all. "


    The ancestor of Zipao kept shaking his head. He didn''t believe that ancient Huang could do it. The runes might be easy to copy, but the power of origin That''s the key.


    If it is so easy to copy, the forgeries are already flying in the sky, and there is no value of a jade card, which is equivalent to half of the original crystal.


    It''s worth a lot of money!


    If you have money, you don''t have to buy one. Every ten thousand years, the Jieyin jade brand jointly produced by Qianlong and nihilist is only one million. If it can be spread to the market, one percent will be good.


    In a word, Taixu heaven has long been the back garden of the Qin Empire, all of which are under the control of large forces.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You''ll know if you gamble!"


    "If I can''t refine it, I will repay all the treasures, and I will not clean up Qiran and evreya. From then on, I will be Qiran''s guard."


    "If I refine it and the effect is better than this one in my hand, how many of you will let me deal with it?"


    "How is it? Dare to gamble with me. "


    Ancient wasteland with a smile, the palm of the folding fan gently waved out, rather than to snatch treasures and air luck, to play routines.


    Since ancient times, the routine has won people''s hearts!


    What I''m good at is routine. Who makes the heart dirty?


    Or no pit, if you want to pit, you should dare to ripen it first.


    I don''t know that there is an old saying on the earth that ghosts are familiar with!


    "That''s true, little brother!"


    "Seriously!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Promise not to break my promise!"


    "Don''t worry, my son is very polite."


    "Little brother, let''s have a discussion!"


    "Go! There''s only one chance. It''s up to you to grasp it. "The smile on Gu Huang''s face is sincere and incomparable. The folding fan in his palm is slowly closed, full of calmness and mystery. No one can guess what he thinks in his heart?


    It has been a long time since I left canggutian to refine the elixir and utensils. I originally exchanged the spicy chicken system for the career certificate of the four emperors.


    But now the situation has changed. I have already set foot on the eleventh level. I really don''t know how the level is now.


    The mystery of the seven sides has already been solved by him. Even the extraordinary arcologist, no one else can enter his door, and there is no secret in front of him.


    "What do you think, my lord?"


    "If we don''t gamble, none of us can run. God knows how to pick us up."


    "Look at his confident appearance, it seems that he has a winning chance. We won only a little."


    "But there is always some assurance..."


    "If you don''t gamble, you will die!"


    "My Lord, make up your mind!"


    Zipao''s ancestor rushed to the front of Qiran and evreya, frowning deeply. With his many years of experience in walking the world, it was clear that it was a set, but now it is not enough.


    The interest is small, the life and death is big. My ancestor didn''t want to go offline so early. After all, it''s hard to show his face


    "Lord, you will decide." Evreya is also uncertain. After all, it''s terrible to face this opponent. She would rather face the master under the abyss than the villain.


    "Big devil, listen to me. I bet with you, but the conditions have to be changed."


    "I have to make a soul blood contract with this palace, and I need a notary."


    "The condition is that if you win, we''ll leave it to you."


    "If you lose, you will leave it to our palace to deal with?"


    "And there must be a time limit. Within a quarter of an hour, you must refine 10000 jade cards to receive and guide. Each jade card must be used more than 100 times, and we must provide materials."


    "Do you dare to accept it?"


    Seven dye pondered for a long time and spoke out the extremely harsh conditions. It is almost impossible to complete whether it is to make a contract or to forge a jade plate.


    Great devil, I want to set my own way and have your dream of spring and autumn!


    This palace is not the two fools of Miaoxi.


    If you want to pit your own palace, first pit yourself!


    As long as you dare to promise, I will give you the lowest garbage scraps, even if you are against the weather, there is no way?


    "Well, it depends on you!"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders and promised without hesitation that there was no pressure at all.


    Traitor! Jump, continue to jump, and look back to see how I can help you. If I don''t call you now, I will never give up.

 Chapter 1395

    Deep in the sky, a golden vortex gate emerges, surrounded by countless strange and ancient symbols. Like a calm water curtain reflecting the sky, you can clearly see the scene at the other end. You can only see a strange wave of vortex gate, from which you come out a figure.


    "Seven dye wench, what matter is burning, must let me come personally."


    The comer is a silver hair and silver eyes, a middle-aged figure in a water blue robe. When you see the figure of Qiran, you have no choice.


    This man is not a stranger. He is the master of Kongming of the void clan. He is the 15th level master of Mingdao state. He is the general president of the weapon refining guild, the elder Keqing of chaos business alliance, and the honorary vice palace leader of Jixia school palace


    The people of the group occupy the realm of Taixu heaven. It is the people of the void that produce the jade plate. Every ten thousand years, there are one million pieces of jade plates. Seventy percent of them come from the people of the void.


    This group is naturally good at the power of space. The transmission business of the whole Taixu Tianjing is also controlled by the void group, and master Mingkong is also the first-class Earl of the Qin Empire, with the title of void Bo.


    It is also one of the few foreign races in the Qin Empire. Once a neutral race, the void clan is now a strong supporter of the Qin Empire.


    The total number of clansmen is no more than 3000. At least 30% of them joined the Qin army.


    And the void clan was deeply trusted by the first emperor. It was also in the weakest age of the Qin Dynasty. It had been advancing and retreating with the Qin Dynasty. Now in the chaotic world, it is a powerful clan with great prestige.


    There are no more than three thousand people in the family, but there are twenty-one strong people above the fourteenth level of understanding of Tao. There are only two Daojun.


    It can be said that the void clan of this era has never been prosperous.


    Of course, the representative of the void clan, that is, master Mingkong, although he has only 15 ranks, his status, identity, background and power are not much worse than the emperor''s thousand dragons.


    It''s enough to make him busy just as a craftsman guild. But even if it''s in a hurry, seven dye girl will have to leave everything behind.


    Don''t look at wench Qiran who is rebellious. She''s the best at eating and what she can do. She''s the leader of the underworld below. He''s in charge of the dead.


    If it wasn''t for this girl who had no ambition, counseled and lazy, and was greedy for food, in essence, she would be on the same level with the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, she was willing to live in the Empire of the Qin Dynasty as one of the four princes with no real name, and her fief was far away from the Qin Dynasty.


    Don''t look at her like this, but if you lose a hair, believe it or not, the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty will tremble three times. Just ask who dares not to pay attention to this prince Qiran except for his majesty ZuLong.


    You can guarantee that all the living creatures in the six ways will not fall, or your relatives, friends, children and descendants, if they offend childe Qiran, they will wipe out the true spirit, reincarnate the animal way, and then they will suppress eighteen layers of hell, and they will never surpass life.


    No way, it''s powerful!


    Three princes of the underworld, the other two, must let seven dye three points, as long as it is not too much, no one will ask


    The first emperor is in charge of the affairs of the living and the seventh dye is in charge of the affairs of the dead.


    "Ah! Uncle Mingkong, you are here. If you don''t come again, I will be gone. "


    "My niece is so miserable. It''s really miserable!"


    "Uncle Mingkong, you have to decide for me. It''s like this..."


    When master Mingkong arrived, seven dye changed her face and howled on the spot. It was just a sad and joyless gesture in life. It was just like a tear and a snivel. It was really the sadness of the hearer and the tears of the hearer, which directly poured out all the things that made things worse. It was a playwright.


    The devil of the world, you are dead. Uncle Mingkong of our palace is the cheapest. You dare to threaten to take the jade token every minute, that is, to hit his old man''s face.


    Refine it, you''re done!


    You have to finish refining!


    In the whole empire of the Qin Dynasty, our palace will tremble three times when it is noisy.


    I don''t believe it. No one can handle you in the great Qin Empire.


    "Seven dye girl, what you said is true..." When master Mingkong heard this, he took a look at Qiran and wanted to prove it, but he immediately focused on the ancient wasteland.


    It''s really too common. It really has no attractive characteristics.


    If it wasn''t mentioned by Qiran, maybe he would really ignore his existence. Is it really not afraid of death that the evil Lord of the world, Gu Huang, came out there and dared to call this name in the territory of Daqin?


    The fist blows the incarnation of heaven, opens the thirteen heavy sky, destroys the huntuo people, intimidates the star God CHENFENG, and almost kills the Lord of huangquan road


    Now it is a bet with Qiran that it can refine one hundred times in a quarter of an hour, and ten thousand jade plates can be used.


    I''m here to be a notary!


    This This It''s all special what''s the matter Sure enough, elder brother Qianlong is right As soon as seven dye maid summons Absolutely a pit.


    The devil of the world, Gu Huang, what is his origin? If Qi Ran is not pulling a calf, even Dao Jun can beat him to death, but he has only eleven steps!Hiss!


    This is the kind of protagonist written in Liyang''s supreme novel. He pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. He deliberately lowers his profile and waits for the other party to come to the door to provoke, counter attack and fight back.


    Don''t say, this kid''s posture is really a bit like the protagonist in the novel. It can''t be treated as idleness. If it''s really the protagonist in Li Yang''s novel, it can''t be treated as idleness.


    It''s all a group of guys who are careful and don''t pay overnight. If they offend at a word, they will destroy people.


    In the thirty thousand ancient times when the great Qin Dynasty established its country, humanity flourished, and the golden age of the ten thousand, not without the birth of the son of Qi Yun and the leading role of the times, but all of them were mercilessly suppressed by the first emperor.


    In a word, in a word, it''s not a simple generation to try out what this kid is first and dare to call the number of the devil of the world.


    "Uncle Mingkong, how dare your niece deceive you? You don''t see how arrogant this big devil is."


    "Have you brought the contract and the materials?"


    "Hurry up and put the big devil in order. No one has more right to speak than you when it comes to receiving the jade card!"


    "Uncle Mingkong, don''t blame my niece for not reminding you. If we lose today, it''s not our personal face, but the national prestige of Daqin."


    "Sister ZuLong''s temper is clear to you. Your niece will be scolded at most or thrown into the abyss for training, but if you are old..."


    Seven dye came to master Mingkong''s face and directly spoke with the spirit. Now it is able to pit one by one, and pull one back by one.


    Woe to you if you have good fortune in your own house.


    First of all, drive out the ripe pit, because it''s easy to get up!


    "Seven dye girl You... "


    When master Mingkong heard this, his body was cold and trembling. He closed his eyes slightly, and there was deep helplessness in his heart. Instead, he opened his eyes, as if he had made a major decision.


    "A quarter of an hour, little friend, please!"


    In a dilemma, master Mingkong has no choice but to suspend the contract and materials with a volume of empty sleeves. All of them are leftover bits and pieces of material left over from the production of Jieyin jade brand, which is basically useless


    Seven dye girl! Seven dye wench, you push me to the fire pit!

 Chapter 1396

    "Whoa!"


    "No hurry, I want to add another bet!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly unfolds, and the whole person is filled with some peace, but also with a indifferent smile. Thirty six continents must be occupied. If they come here, it will not be very good, and the reputation will not be good.


    But if we win from the rebels, it will be different.


    Whether the secret of fat tiger is true or not, 36 continents must be grasped, because the region of 36 continents is too special!


    My son is the devil of the world, but we must act in a aboveboard way.


    "Big devil, don''t hide it, just say it!"


    Seven dye''s heart is full of energy. Naturally, he is not afraid of adding gambling to the ancient wasteland. No matter how much he adds, he is doomed to failure.


    I don''t believe that with leftover materials, we can make the top grade jade plate. Besides, uncle Mingkong brings not many leftover materials, just enough to make 10000 pieces of materials.


    Not to mention whether it can be refined successfully, even if the refining is successful, can it guarantee a 10% chance?


    Impossible!


    No one in the world can guarantee it!


    "If I win, 36 continents belong to me!" Ancient wasteland palms fold and fan together, and his face is hung with a mysterious and confident smile. No one can see what he thinks in his heart?


    "Well, uncle Mingkong, with this bet, what if you lose?" Seven dye also don''t want to, open mouth is to promise, is not 36 continents? It''s nothing at all. The territory of the Qin Dynasty is endless. It''s Four extremes and eight wastelands. It''s not Qin soil. It''s only thirty-six continents. A corner is not enough.


    "Seven dye wench, can''t be used, ten thousand can''t be used. Thirty six continents are your fiefdoms. How can they be used as a bet? This matter can''t be played."


    "Throughout the whole Qin Dynasty, the seven sword masters, the four princes, several generals, and a number of princes and earls, no one has a fief except you seven dye girls."


    "The first emperor granted you thirty-six continents and asked queen evreya to help you manage your internal affairs. Your majesty valued and doted on you. Who can enjoy such an honor?"


    "If you lose, it''s not just thirty-six continents, but the face of the first emperor, the majesty of the Qin Empire."


    "Seven dye wench, don''t be reckless!"


    "This little friend is very important. Could you change your bet?"


    Mingkong''s heart trembled, almost scared to death by Qiran. He dared to bet on thirty-six continents. The only childe in the Qin Empire who had no title but had a fief.


    What a heresy!


    "I''m in charge of my territory. I''m going to lose. It''s a big deal for my palace Go and ask for a pardon... "


    "Come on, what are you going to bet on?"


    The more Ming Kong blocks her, the more unconvinced Qi Qi Ran is. She is really going to lose. At best, she gets scolded. The worst thing is that she is thrown into the abyss by sister ZuLong.


    Elder sister ZuLong loves our palace so much. It''s a big deal. We''ll sell it badly


    Just say It is said that the great devil forced


    We have such a big winning face. Why not gamble.


    "How about the inheritance of the magic side''s first extraordinary professional Olympians?"


    "Life, light, darkness, death, space, element, nine major professional arcane arts, you can choose one of them."


    "Is that enough?"


    The ancient wasteland stood up with hands, stepping into the void step by step, and the nine color inscriptions of the body began to be magnificent. After that, a strange arcane spirit emerged, revolving around the ancient wasteland''s body. At the foot of the nine heavy arcane array, it was overlapped layer by layer, and the Taoism was integrated, filled with an incomparably detached posture.


    It seems that it has seen the origin of heaven and earth, analyzed the essence of everything, transcended the supreme truth and looked more like an immortal outside the world.


    The magic side is the first extraordinary professional Olympian, which only exists in the legend. Even in the existing era, there are only a few Olympians.


    Because the volume of truth, which represents the inheritance of the supreme Olympian, has long disappeared from history.


    Like magicians, arcane masters can be divided into nine categories: space, life, death, light, darkness, wind, fire, water and earth. However, they are totally different from magic.


    Magicians control elements and use magic.


    The arcane master learns, cognizes and analyzes, so as to reach the point of control and finally surpass the truth.


    "Let me go! Full career Olympian Is my grandfather dazzled? "


    "Dad You''re so awesome My son kneels for you... "


    "Lord, the world is crazy The supreme all professional Olympian The magic side has never been born... "


    "The full-time Olympian, he He is the son of truth! "


    The ancestors of purple robe, orange cat, fat tiger, evreya and master Mingkong all present a petrified state. They are all trampled by millions of alpacas in their hearts. They really don''t know how to describe it.


    Needless to say, the history of magic side is that there has never been a full-fledged Olympian since it was recorded, OK?


    The arcane master is extraordinary, supreme, mysterious and noble!The omniscient under the truth!


    It is the most knowledgeable, knowledgeable and knowledgeable group in the world.


    According to the recorded history, in addition to the seven pioneers and the greatest Olympians, there is only one great Olympian with four professions.


    First hand created a brilliant magic side civilization, promoting the process of history


    But if you only reach level 17, you will never reach level 18, let alone be promoted


    With the disappearance of the volume of truth, the road of inheritance of the arcane master is about to be interrupted.


    But now there is a full-fledged Olympian. If the magic side knows it, it will be crazy.


    The devil of the world is ancient wasteland. What kind of existence is he? He can''t be described as Tianjiao or evil. He is a monster that can''t be seen forever.


    "Uncle Mingkong, do you want to stop my niece now?"


    "If this wave of our palace wins, it''s blood earning. Our palace is not for our own sake, but for recruiting talents for the Qin Empire."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that he is the devil of the world. He can control half of the Qin Dynasty!"


    "The great devil, I bet with you?"


    "I''m going to work for this palace. You''re going to lose today!"


    Seven dye is calm on the surface, but his heart is really empty, but now he has to die. He is a full-time Olympian, or he is proficient in various ancient traditions of the cultivation side.


    Yes, her son Qiran really counseled, lazy, gluttonous, and liked her little sister. Even evreya helped manage the internal affairs. She could do anything but eat.


    But she is not the two idiots of Miaoxi. She knows the value of the devil of the world. She can really control half of the Daqin river.


    Fortunately, he appeared in thirty-six continents, but also in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, rather than the great Eritrea empire.


    "How about the outcome? I don''t know until I''ve compared! "


    "Oh! It''s enough, not much, just 10000 pieces of material, and it''s leftover material, seven dyes! Seven dye, you have learned to set me


    "I''ll see how I treat you later, brother Mingkong. Please witness!"


    The vision of the ancient wasteland disappeared, and there was a mysterious smile on the corner of the mouth. Turning to the figure was a step forward

 Chapter 1397

    "The great devil, the contract has been signed. It''s too late to repent!"


    "To tell you the truth, this palace really gives you something to do. If you have the ability, you can practice it!"


    "A quarter of an hour, ten thousand pieces, and a hundred times of receiving and quoting jade cards, I see that even if you have the means to connect the sky, it''s hard to turn corruption into magic!"


    "The great devil, according to the rules, give up and lose half!"


    "Otherwise, you''d better surrender!"


    Seven dye a pair of jade hand is holding colorless and transparent soul contract, gently blow a few times, completely satisfied to the extreme, almost is the tail cocked up in the sky.


    Since ancient times, the routine has won people''s hearts!


    The heart of playing routine is dirty Ah bah Is my heart clean?


    Even if it''s a routine, this palace is also for Empire routine. Am I sharing the worries for sister ZuLong?


    Eat your wealth and bear your worries!


    In order to attract talents for the Empire, our palace is full of loyal officials.


    "Half the surrender, you dream!"


    "Today, I''ll show you what''s the magic of decaying and what''s the artifact of refining!"


    "I will not use arcane refining, so as not to cheat when you say that I am cheating."


    "Just use the method of cultivating weapons on the cultivation side. Brother Kong Ming, you are only one step away from the Taoist


    "It''s up to you to make a breakthrough!"


    As a matter of fact, ten thousand pieces of disordered materials in the void of ancient barren sleeves have been moved to a distance of 300 meters. There is a dark and brilliant flow in the eyes. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols have evolved from the eyes, forming the most mysterious and incomparable pattern, just like the Tao and principle of multiple heaven and earth.


    "Mix yuan and develop Yin and Yang together!"


    "The way of yin and Yang changes the four images!"


    "Four elephant skill turns to gossip!"


    "The wind and thunder of heaven and earth, and the fire of mountains and forests!"


    "Eight poles and eight phases make heaven and earth!"


    "Play Yin and Yang in the eight trigrams stove!"


    "Yin Yang eight trigrams stove! Now! "


    "Thirty three days of fire! Now! "


    "Fire and water! Now! "


    "Five elements of yin and Yang! Now! "


    "Heaven and earth are furnaces, and the sun and the moon are wages!"


    "Lian!"


    Vast, the voice of Wei''an reverberates in the void, and the ancient barren body rushes into the sky and the Green Qi, instantly evolves into one black, one white, two Yin and two Qi, and then transforms into four images, making eight trigrams!


    All things in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, the mighty and unparalleled power comes to the ancient barren body, with Green Qi hanging on the head, yin and Yang on the back, eight trigrams on the foot, green dragon on the body, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu four elephants.


    Vast brilliance, endless mystery, like the great existence from the 13th day, hundreds of millions of ancient symbols staggered out, each one seems to have a very obscure meaning.


    However, only the vision of the ancient wasteland gathered in the sky, melted into a huge furnace with three Zhangs in one side, eight trigrams and yin-yang occupying, four images evolving, ancient talismans occupying, full of mystery and vastness, and even a kind of immortal power.


    It seems to suppress the heaven and earth, and penetrate the power of all things!


    Red, green, orange and tricolor flames come from outside the sky and are immediately put into the furnace. The yin-yang eight trigrams furnace for performance seems to be alive. The flames are rushing out together, as if they are going straight to the 13th day.


    One volume of ancient waste big sleeve and ten thousand pieces of materials are all put into the furnace. The evolution of the sky and the stars, the power of the sun, the sun, the sun and hundreds of millions of stars are pulled. The four elements of the earth, fire, wind and water are gathered together and the five elements of the objects are contained.


    The origin of four elements converges into a seal, the origin of all five elements converges into a rune, melting in the eight trigrams furnace to form a wisp of ancient patterns, full of endless mysteries.


    "Brother Zi, the ancient little brother''s method is not..."


    Master Kongming is not calm. He is completely nervous to the extreme. This is not only the method of cultivating the weapon on the cultivation side, but also the magic skill. The skill is close to the Tao!


    Because what he has evolved is not only the method of refining weapons, but also the supreme method to evolve the most powerful Dao soldiers in the world.


    Even if it evolves, take this Dao soldier to make weapon!


    What an idea, what an ingenious thought, it''s just a unique refining method.


    All things in the world, five elements and four images, yin and Yang eight trigrams, fire and geomancy, all of them.


    A law of heaven and earth, a furnace of creation!


    The real supreme creation is almost to present the origin of heaven and earth and the mystery of all things clearly.


    Understanding Tao!


    Mingdao!


    Palm way!


    Beheading!


    Heaven!


    The eternal!


    You have to understand what is Tao, so that you can really get some benefits. It''s not only in refining, but also in the way of refining


    At this moment, when Kongming looked at Zipao''s ancestor, he found that Zipao''s ancestor had been sitting in the void for a long time and had fallen into a deep-seated settlement.


    Queen evreya also fell into a kind of enlightenment. The only figure standing in the field was Qiran. The orange cat was fat and the tiger was already scared into a coma.Master Kongming abandoned his mind, and his eyes changed to focus on the mysterious presentation of the empty yin-yang eight trigrams stove. When his eight trigrams evolved into the eight phases and eight polar latitudes


    There was a flash of mysterious light, and Master Kong Ming fell into silence in a moment. The whole person was five hearts in the sky, and the outside world did not pay any more attention to it.


    "Acting Tao Do you? "


    The orange cat fat tiger two Cat Claws dead cover the mouth, two brown vertical pupil full of fright and dead silence, can only whisper in the heart, but dare not make any movement.


    Dad is not only refining, but also explaining


    Grandma''s, heaven''s chance, heaven''s nature!


    Why am I only at level 10, not level 14!


    Bai Bai missed a chance to understand Tao. Great chance!


    God! What''s the origin of dad? Even if he ignores the 16th level, he can analyze the Tao clearly. Not only the people on the cultivation side are useful, but also the evreya on the magic side is in a state.


    And the evolved stove is the supreme heavenly soldier owned by one of the most powerful men in the legend?


    It''s one of the most powerful tools in thirty-three days.


    Such a simple, straightforward and clear evolution is not to act the Tao?


    The cultivation side, the magic side, and dad are all familiar. His cultivation is only eleven steps, but his realm has reached that step.


    If Dad steps into the fourteenth level, is there anyone else who can fight with him?


    "Yin Yin Yang eight trigrams stove Big The great devil You Who are you? "


    "Ben My palace warns you that even if you have something to do with the 13th day... "


    "But this palace is also the great ruler of the underworld Don''t mess about Otherwise Otherwise, sister ZuLong will kill you... "


    "The great devil, I advise you to be kind!"


    Seven dye looks at the Yin and Yang eight trigrams stove in the void, and looks at the ancient desolate figure. Although she is rebellious and ignorant, she is not without experience.


    The great devil is acting


    In addition, the evolution of the yin-yang eight trigrams stove, that is to say, he has understood the method of thirty-three heavens to the extreme, and even reached the point of mastery.


    What''s more terrible is whether the great devil or a A full-time great arcane


    Tianjiao, evil, monsters are not uncommon, but such monsters have never been before!


    Whoops!


    Sister ZuLong, come and help me! Otherwise I''m afraid the palace will be cold today

 Chapter 1398

    Above the sky!


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down and looks calm and natural. The eyes light sweeps the figure on the ground. When she sees Qiran shaking her head, she wants to kill her directly.


    Traitor! It''s really a rebellious person. No matter in this life or in later generations, it''s a virtue.


    My old friend is in front of me. I have the heart to send a creation.


    Evolution part of the mystery of Tao!


    It also analyzes part of the truth!


    It''s easy to change. It''s hard to change. We have to fight!


    Hit, I''m going to break my ass this time!


    Now there is time. I don''t believe it. I just can''t teach a shocking disciple.


    In the past minute by second, the void is still very quiet. Only the three colors of fire in the yin-yang eight diagrams furnace are being burned. It seems that pieces of materials have already been melted and branded by 33 days of fire, and become a crystal clear, flawless, transparent, pure and incomparable palm size guiding jade card.


    Suddenly, a magnificent, grand, majestic momentum erupted from the body of the purple robe ancestor, a mysterious and endless road pattern condensed out, enough to have 27.


    On the distant sky, the mighty Tao comes, just like the ultimate training suspension of the heaven and the earth, which echoes the 27 Taoist patterns of the purple robe ancestor.


    It seems to understand the true meaning of the road.


    "It''s the peak of palm skill. It''s one step away. I can expect it. I can expect it!"


    "Little brother, thank you for your kindness. Please accept my ancestor''s worship!"


    "In the future, if you have something to say, my grandfather will be on call!"


    The ancestor of Zipao opened his eyes, and the whole person trembled violently, full of endless excitement. It''s really the same kindness to recreate. The grace of preaching is beyond description.


    I thought that this life would be the end of the road, and it would never be enough to cut the road to the strong.


    Today, however, it is just half a step away from the peak of the palm Taoism.


    What kindness, what creation, what chance!


    The human relationship is too big. The so-called gambling agreement of the little brother is just an excuse. The real purpose is to show them the Tao and let them understand the mystery of the Tao.


    When the Zipao ancestor was very excited, he saw that the body of master Kongming was also interwoven with invisible brilliance. One of them was mysterious and full of ancient and true Tao patterns, covering the whole body directly, with 36 of them.


    From the peak of Mingdao, we directly stepped into the level of the early stage of zhangdao.


    In addition, there are thirty-six spatial Taoist patterns. It can be said that Master Kong Ming ascended to the sky step by step. Mingdao and zhangdao are fundamentally different things.


    One Dao Jun can hang hundreds of Ming Dao''s great powers, even in the early days of Dao Jun.


    Qualitative change!


    One understands what Tao is, ten thousand people have ten thousand kinds of Tao, and each person''s Tao is not the same.


    On the other hand, the palm way is to grasp the power of Tao from the understanding.


    Isn''t it qualitative change?


    "My little brother, the grace of preaching. I don''t think I can repay you. Please accept my three knocks!"


    Master Kongming''s eyes were slightly open, and the whole person was struggling with the thrill and trembling heart. On the spot, he knelt down towards the ancient wasteland, but he could not kneel down, and was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Brother Kong Ming, there''s no need to do that!"


    "Since ancient times, the Tao has not been lightly spread and the law has not been exposed!"


    "To realize is to realize. That''s the state. It''s only one step to the gate."


    "It''s not like some people, even if it''s a chance, but they can''t catch it. They''ve lost their talent."


    Gu Huang''s expression is very indifferent. He has not received the gift from Master Kong Ming. Although they have forgotten themselves, he still remembers them. He once came to congratulate silly girl on her birthday as a semi holy man. He will always remember with this personal feeling.


    Since the sacrifice, the return of the Qin Dynasty, the concept of ancient wasteland is only a thousand years old, but the Qin Dynasty has passed 30000 ancient times, these old people are still there, and have become the mainstay of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s really not easy!


    "Ah bah! The great devil, you You What do you mean! "


    "Ben My palace No learning, no skill... "


    "Your chance is not rare in this palace..."


    "It''s time. Let''s see how your jade brand is refined!"


    Seven Ran''s heart was empty, but her mouth was very strong. Uncle Kong Ming and the ancestor of purple robe were all bought. I''m afraid that elder sister Knight King


    The grace of preaching is equivalent to reconstruction.


    My palace Of people It''s all about mutiny.


    Over, over, pills!


    This fierce devil, my palace I''m really scared!


    "Brother Kong Ming, please have a look!"


    There is a roll of ancient barren sleeves. The jade plates in the Yin and Yang eight trigrams stove fall into the ground like a rainbow. There are ten piles of neat and incomparable codes, each pile is 1000.Master Kongming and ancestor Zipao came forward. Their thoughts swept over each other and stared at each other for a few times. They were full of silence and horror.


    Ten thousand, not many, not many!


    Each one can be used 100 times!


    I don''t know what to say?


    We need to know that there is only one production of materials for refining jade brand in chaos heaven and earth, that is, a mine in the deep of Taixu heaven. Every three thousand years, we can mine only one hundred square jades, and only one million jades can be produced in ten thousand years, and the failure rate can be controlled below 40%.


    But they are all refined with the essence, which is similar to the leftovers used in the ancient times, and there is no failure, let alone a hundred times used to refine the jade plate.


    To know such a jade brand, the purchase price of chaos business alliance is one crystal from 100 sources, and at least one hundred and fifty crystals from sources are required on the black market, and there is no market for it.


    "It''s amazing! Without exception, all qualified! "


    "I''ve lived so long. I''ve learned a lot. I''ve received jade cards like this Take My Lord, we lost the game. "


    Zipao ancestor and Kongming master spoke out. They looked at the ancient wasteland and were full of admiration. When they looked at Qiran, they both smiled bitterly.


    "What What Really It''s really refined This palace will be examined in person. " Qi ran was shocked. Her heart was already cold. She didn''t even speak hard. She was so timid that she came to receive the jade card. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it. At the same time, her heart was cold.


    Sister ZuLong My palace lost


    Lost the fief People also lost


    Do you have a little sister who is incomparable in martial arts! Save this palace from the great devil!


    "Childe Qiran, please check carefully. Don''t miss it!"


    "Then Then what! Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We all come out to make a fool of each other. How about gambling? "


    "Come on, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Great Xia, I think it''s very possible. We are discussing it."


    "Now I just want to do one thing?"


    "You What are you up to? Don''t mess about! "


    "Pa!"


    Seven dye''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Gu Huang''s figure has arrived behind him. He flicks his hand and slaps it hard on his ass


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1399

    "Hiss!"


    "Pain It''s killing me The great devil You How dare you... "


    "This palace is not polite..."


    "Really Really Really How could it be... "


    The loud and clear voice resounds through the void. Qiran grins and takes a deep breath to cool his body. His body is hundreds of feet high, just like a cat stepped on the tail. His small hands cover his buttocks. What hurts is that his eyes are full of pity and grievance. His silver teeth are clenched, almost without gouging and bleeding, and he has to resist crying


    Pain It''s killing me The great devil is How dare he fight this palace


    No advice, absolutely no advice


    This palace is one of the four princes of the Qin Dynasty, and also the master of the six principles. How can we bow to a great demon king


    But But it hurts so much Since our birth Heaven Underground The world No one has ever dared to spank our palace


    It''s really shameful. If it''s spread out, the fragrant and soft little sisters in heaven and earth will know how to mix in the future.


    "Pa!"


    In silence, Gu Huang''s figure appeared behind Qi ran again, only to see his palms raised high, and he drew heavily on Qi Ran''s buttocks, with a clear and almost cracked voice.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s painful in this palace..."


    "The great devil You never stop Yes! "


    "I don''t advise you Don''t think of my palace begging for mercy If you have one, you will kill it. "


    Seven dye is a deafening wail again. It''s almost the same as killing a pig. What''s angry is that she''s trembling all over. Her silver teeth are not broken. Tears trickle down. A delicate little face is like dying blood. Her eyes are just going to burst.


    Damned devil, don''t you just want my palace to beg for mercy?


    My palace is not!


    Don''t beg for mercy, don''t cry


    This palace is not the goods that meow Xiaoxi counsels. This palace represents the face of Daqin


    No!


    "Ancient small......"


    Master Kong Ming couldn''t help it, so he wanted to make a plea. However, the ancestor of Zipao was very quick. He immediately covered his mouth, shook his head violently and whispered in a low voice.


    "Brother, do you want to die late?"


    "Thanks to your countless years, you really don''t see it?"


    Zipao''s ancestor made a noise. He had already seen it. This mysterious and powerful demon king of the world, he could beat through the thirteen heavy sky with one fist, and almost killed himself alive without one fist.


    If you really want to kill yourself and others, it''s just like chopping cabbage, but just now you''ve helped them improve.


    And he is obviously conniving at Qiran. Otherwise, he would have been shot. Why do he have to go back to now.


    His eyes are clear that he hates iron but not steel. It seems that the master looks at his apprentice.


    "Brother Zi, in the sky and the earth, in the vast empire of the Qin Dynasty, maid Qiran enjoys all kinds of respect, even the first emperor''s majesty is extremely spoiled..."


    "I was spanked today Such a shame... "


    "I''m afraid that she will leave a hidden danger in her mind..."


    As soon as Master Kong Ming slaps his forehead, it''s really a big thing. Even though the first emperor''s majesty didn''t know how to deal with the mischievous degree of the seven dye girl, the whole little devil girl''s behavior once made the whole country jump.


    Spanking!


    Such a shame may leave a devil in the heart.


    This old brother''s name is not wrong. He is really a devil of the world.


    "Brother Kongming, it''s just a matter of watching. My Lord is in the sky and underground. No one can control it."


    "I''m too wild. I need to be governed."


    "This makes the wicked have their own mill!"


    The ancestor of Zipao is very calm now. The temperament of the Lord really needs to be collected. Now someone can manage the seven dyes, and it''s also a pleasure to watch on the wall.


    You have to fight when you need to. Never be soft!


    The name of the devil of the world. It''s really not called wrong.


    "My father is powerful and domineering. I will take good care of this little girl''s skin. Depending on my identity, I will do evil everywhere. I will hook up with gods, saints and fairies of all nationalities in the sky."


    "You don''t know! The number one in the world can fill hundreds of small worlds. "


    "The key is to hook up with those beauties, but the most hateful thing is to always give up..."


    "Such a criminal act is absolutely heinous and should be executed!"


    "Dad, kill..."


    "Bang!"


    Orange cat, fat tiger and two claws are behind him. It''s walking back and forth on the ground. It''s a totally delightful gesture. But before we finish speaking, it''s a huge golden footprints that are carried away as a ball.


    "Big The great devil Don''t come here This palace warns you... "


    "Ah! Don''t come here! ""Wrong, my palace knows wrong, my palace really knows wrong!"


    "Big Devil No Big brother Mountains and rivers are always in love Don''t spank! "


    "By the way We have delicious food here All for you Don''t fight, will you... "


    "You''re going to hit me Believe it or not This palace... "


    "Learn to call a cat..."


    Seven dye sees the ancient wasteland coming, one hand covers the buttocks, one hand quickly swings, the tear on the small face brushes to flow, one group is delicate and pitiful, the pear blossom carries the rain appearance.


    Sister ZuLong Sorry I don''t want to admit it But the devil is too powerful.


    Face, dignity, this palace does not want!


    Let''s face it! Just after today My palace is going to Daqin to move soldiers


    I don''t believe it The great Qin Empire of Nuo No one can suppress the existence of the great devil.


    "Whoa!"


    "You really know what''s wrong?"


    "Big brother, I really know my mistake."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "You are the old brother of the devil of the world!"


    "Pa!"


    Just after the voice fell, the ancient desolate figure went directly behind Qiran, and slapped Qiran''s body on his buttocks with a slap, which made him fly nine hundred feet, lay on the ground mercilessly, and even let Qiran chew the mud all over his mouth.


    "Bah! Bah! "


    "You You If you don''t talk about the rules in the sermon My palace has all confessed to be wrong... "


    "Why are you still fighting? Ouch, Hello! It''s killing me. "


    "Big devil, I don''t agree with you Not satisfied with death If you have the ability, you will kill our palace... "


    Seven dye spits out a mouth full of mud, a delicate little face full of dust, bares his teeth and climbs up from the ground. It looks like he''s going out. However, when Gu Huang steps in front of her, seven dye''s face is full of fear, and he sits down with his hands on his head.


    "Meow! Meow, meow, meow! " A silver bell like cat call came out, seven dye used the remaining light of the corner of his eyes to peek at the ancient wasteland. It was a trembling posture, no longer half as hard as before.


    Heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss. Our palace will bear you first today!


    This is not advice, this is strategy!


    This palace is so witty!


    In the future, who dares to say that this palace is stupid? The only real fool is meow Xiaoxi. Is this palace smart?


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1400

    "Seven dye, don''t you advise?" A faint smile on one''s face, as like as two peas, and seven smiles, which are just like the mew Xiaoxi, are doubting whether she is communicating with her future life.


    Learn to crow!


    It''s no use learning to howl like a wolf. It''s so disobedient and useless.


    For the time being, we can''t recognize each other with the rebellious disciples, or we can rely on more mountains, and we can''t go up to the sky in the future.


    Punishment by force is only a means, or the way of saints and sages.


    It was such a happy decision.


    "Ben My palace counseled This palace uses Exchange delicious food with you... "


    "Don''t spank our house!"


    "We are all out to make a living. What we are talking about is one face. Our palace is a person with identity. If it''s passed on, will our palace be a person?"


    "Big brother, do you think that''s right?"


    Seven dye held his head in his hands and looked at the ancient wasteland timidly, just in a flattering tone, for fear of the moody devil, who knows what else to do to get rid of himself.


    I''m not ashamed to ask for help.


    This is a strategy as well as a strategy.


    "Oh! Don''t want to be beaten! That''s fine, as long as you do one thing. "


    "If I am satisfied, not only will I not beat you, but the contract will be void."


    "How is it?"


    Ancient wasteland, with a smile on his face, squatted down slowly. It was just like a harmless animal.


    Traitor! I''ll let you go one by one, one by one, one by one.


    Today as a teacher, I will let you know what the real rules are.


    You don''t know the way to be a teacher.


    "What What''s the matter I can warn you... "


    "Don''t try to set our own way You dare to move Let''s have a look... "


    "Sister ZuLong of our palace will cramp your skin and light the sky lamp for your soul..."


    Seven dye unconsciously retreated two steps back, his face was full of tension and uneasiness. The big devil should Should not I want to


    Ah!


    Big devil, you dare to touch our palace My palace will die immediately


    As if I''m in charge of six things It''s hard to die in this palace


    There''s no reason! How could our palace encounter such a devil


    "Bang!"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s no wonder that I didn''t have an epiphany in my performance, and I was full of unclean thoughts."


    "If I didn''t learn well at a young age, I wanted to spare you. Now it seems that I can''t spare you lightly. I want to punish you a million times."


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang hit Qiran''s forehead with a pinkie finger, and slowly stood up. The surface was calm and collected a seal. He suppressed Qiran''s cultivation completely, and his heart was almost three corpses dancing with Qi.


    Traitor, he is really a traitor. He can''t be lenient. He should be punished well!


    I don''t believe it. I can''t clean up a traitor.


    "Ah! You You What do you want to do? "


    "My palace warns you not to mess about!"


    "Otherwise, my sister ZuLong will never let you go."


    Seven dye saw the seal fall, and all his accomplishments were suppressed. His heart was full of vigilance and uneasiness.


    Big devil, really a moody big devil.


    It''s over, it''s over, the rhythm of the palace pill.


    Farewell, sister Knight!


    Farewell, ladies and sisters who are fragrant and soft


    "Little brother Gu......"


    "Elder brother, use the Analects and brush, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Little brother Gu, this is..."


    Master Kong Ming was ready to ask for love, but he was interrupted by Gu Huang. When he heard Gu Huang''s words, he was stunned and took out a volume of Analects with a fog of water, as well as pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    In the Qin Dynasty, there are countless academies. Enlightenment is the ancient books of sages, which are used to open up people''s wisdom


    Moreover, the Analects were made by sages, and now they are almost hand-held.


    The great sages of the human race are indeed extraordinary.


    "Get together!"


    "Seven dye, copy the Analects ten thousand times!"


    "I''ll give you twelve hours. If you can''t finish copying, you can''t eat or sleep!"


    The ancient wasteland palm folding fan is shining and surging, and a flat boulder appears on the ground. The empty ink, paper and ink stone and the Analects of Confucius are suspended on the stone platform. Instead, the folding fan is gently waved, and the corner of the mouth is wearing a indifferent and calm smile.


    Traitor, today''s prestige will let you know what is the Enlightenment of sages and what is the right rules.


    As for your rough skin and thick flesh, remember to eat or not to play personality, typical good scars forget to hurt.


    Only the way of sages and sages can cultivate one''s character and cultivate one''s sentiment.


    "Ah this..."


    "Copy Copy the Analects Ten thousand times... ""I will not do it Don''t even kill... "


    "The great devil, are you still human? Are you sure it''s a human thing? "


    "Let me die Let me die! "


    Seven ran was stunned at hearing the words, but she almost didn''t jump up. But she thought that the big devil would threaten with thousands of words and threaten with thousands of words. She didn''t expect to use such a bad move.


    Copy Copy the Analects!


    This is the method that the master uses against the disciples who make mistakes in the Empire.


    He He even asked this palace to copy the Analects of Confucius, and he also copied them 10000 times under the circumstances of sealing cultivation


    That''s 11705 words, ten thousand times of copying, that''s a hundred million words


    How can I finish copying 12 hours? I can''t even finish copying 120 hours!


    Don''t know that the most annoying thing in this palace is sour Confucianism?


    Let me die


    The ancestors of Zipao and Kongming peered at each other''s faces, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently. They did not expect to use such unexpected means.


    He copied the Analects ten thousand times.


    Absolutely!


    It''s true that the villain has his own mill, and even the first emperor''s majesty has a headache. Today, Mr. Qiran has met a killer.


    "Oh! If you dare to play roughshod, I like hard-working people. "


    "Noble righteousness, light of the holy way!"


    "This aperture is condensed by Haoran Zhengqi, and the effect of maintaining it is only 12 hours."


    "If you can''t finish copying, you may as well look back."


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve brandishes the void, a white brilliance condenses, numerous strange ancient symbols gather among them, glittering with the bright, holy, middle and peaceful power of the holy way, instantly enveloping the three abbots of the stone platform.


    Seven dye a face''s not convinced, anyway is a school I just don''t copy, unless you kill me appearance, but when the light of the holy way condenses.


    In all directions, in the dead forest, there are countless poisonous insects. Even the sky is covered with a large black area. There are centipedes and scorpions more than ten feet long And the whole body is red, full of flames, full of fist size, groups of more than tens of thousands of flame ants


    All the places, rocks, plants and vegetation, were gnawed clean, and totally ignored the comatose seven gods on the ground. Evreya, fat orange cat and tiger, the ancestor of purple robe and Master Kong Ming, who fell into a settled state, were all surrounded outside the holy path aperture.


    There is only one goal, that is, childe Qiran.


    "Ah! Go away, all go away, go away! "


    "Copy I copy Copy now... "


    "Big devil No Big brother Get rid of these poisonous insects... "


    "I''m convinced. I''m convinced..."


    Seven dye looks at the poisonous insects around her. She feels that her scalp is numb. She just holds her head and wails. She sits down shivering. Her face is so white that she even shivers her hand holding the pen


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1401

    "My Lord, you''d better copy! Don''t fight in the corner, or you will be the loser. If you take ten thousand steps back, even if your majesty ZuLong comes in person. "


    "I dare to bet on my head, and the final result is ten times more than that."


    "Copy! It''s only ten thousand times. My little brother is also for you. After all, reading can make sense. "


    The figure of Zipao''s ancestor stood out of the light circle, and he tried to persuade him seven times. He really could only say that he was the best one to show his moves to the ancient wasteland.


    There is no one to see the origin of the seven dye childe. Moreover, the six samsara heavenly Kung Fu that he practiced ranks among the seven immortal inheritances. She is the only one in the world, and no one can know it.


    The origin, the background, the teacher, are all mysteries.


    But now the ancient wasteland''s way of using the seven dyes is like a master, professor and apprentice.


    God! I don''t think so. It''s really Shiran''s master If not I''m afraid it has a lot to do with Qiran''s teacher.


    "Seven dye wench, don''t resist, copy quickly!"


    "Copy early, rest early!"


    "I believe you can do it. I support you mentally."


    When Master Kong Ming looks at Qiran, she just gives her support. It''s really the villain''s mill. Qiran, the little witch, has met a killer. It''s quite reasonable to believe that the devil in the world is Qiran''s inner shadow, and it''s the shadow in the shadow. Don''t try to put it off in this life.


    "Ouch!"


    "Uncle Kongming, the ancestor of purple robe, you You Is there compassion in the end? "


    "It''s so miserable in this palace. It''s unreasonable for you to add fuel to the fire!"


    "Ten thousand times of Analects, this palace really can''t do it!"


    "If a friend comes from afar, he will be killed even if he is far away No It''s a pleasure... "


    Seven dye looks at nobody around to help her, and finally she can''t help crying. She even makes a soft and sticky wolf howl. It''s really sad. It''s just sad. Finally, she starts to copy the Analects under all kinds of helplessness and panic. The crooked and twisted dog crawls the same handwriting on the white paper, and the tears drop down


    It''s too miserable, and it''s too difficult!


    This palace is really too difficult. Who is more difficult than me in the Qin Empire.


    I want to be granted thirty-six continents. I have always been conscientious and law-abiding. I have managed the thirty-six continents in good weather. Even if I have no credit, I have to work hard.


    There''s no hard work, and there''s still grumbling in our palace?


    How can the devil of God kill such a lunatic thing.


    How can I finish copying!


    "Fat cat!"


    "Here''s my son, Dad!"


    "From now on, show me the seven dyes copy the Analects, I allow you to do things easily."


    "Dad, my son dare to ask you, how to make it cheap?"


    "Like this!"


    With a smile, Gu Huang closed the folding fan in his palm and went directly to the holy path aperture. He grabbed the rice paper that was being copied by Qi ran and tore it into pieces.


    "Ah!"


    "Big devil, you..."


    Seven dye silver teeth clenched, almost mad, eyes like fire, hands holding the stone platform, I wish I could break up the ancient wasteland.


    On purpose!


    It''s a big devil of nature. He did it on purpose.


    Sister ZuLong! You come to save me. I''d rather be banished to the abyss by you than face the devil.


    Is this what people do?


    I can''t stand it!


    "Bang!"


    "Up! What are you looking at? "


    "How do you like it!"


    "Seven dye little girl''s skin. I think your skin is itchy. Believe it or not, Mr. cat I I scratch you to death. "


    "Fat cat, you Wait for my palace Sooner or later will you cramp skin


    "I like the way you look at me, but I can''t do it."


    Seven dye almost didn''t explode, but at last she managed to hold back her anger and took a deep breath. She sat down, completely expelled her anger and concentrated on copying the Analects.


    Anger, roar, nothing can change.


    The big devil is too strong to resist.


    Then I can only bear it!


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to revenge!


    Reading and studying are the most annoying and resistant things of Qiran. You should know that when he first entered the Qin Empire, ZuLong arranged it in Jixia school.


    It was a place where countless talents had been trained for the Qin Empire. At least three sword masters, two generals and at least a dozen other scholars from a hundred families had studied in it.


    However, less than a day after being infected by Qi, it was a world shaking mess. What''s the peeping into the little sister''s bath, what''s the mechanism that the Mohist disciples worked hard to make for firewood and fire, and what''s the magic medicine that the farmers worked hard to cultivate? It''s all clean to ho ho.The strategist is practicing the array. She summoned hundreds of thousands of underworld troops directly to flatten the array


    One day at that time, just one day, ZuLong received dozens of top scholars


    This is the son of seven dye, a little devil who is ignorant, rebellious and confused. But even so, his majesty is still spoiling.


    Of course, the final result is that I can''t stand it. I sealed the thirty-six continents of the endless sea directly, and I''m not bothered if I don''t see them.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away!


    Thirty six continents have been greatly disturbed by seven dye. Although she looks like this, she is in the fourteenth level after all. Those forces who do not obey are always silent.


    You should know that a group of big malignant tumors, such as Mr. PI Qiye, can be found on thirty-six continents in this way. They are all tacitly agreed by Mr. Qi ran.


    Not to mention the help of evreya in managing the internal affairs. It''s only 36 continents. Seven dye has long been the emperor of the earth. No one can hide it from her.


    Laziness, counselling, gluttony and lust are all superficial gestures.


    Seven dye is not afraid to be lazy, but seven dye is afraid to be serious.


    "Up! Small... "


    "Trough! It''s not scientific It''s so mysterious! "


    "The words of xiaoniangpi Unexpectedly Live... "


    "Is it the cat''s eyes?"


    Orange cat, fat tiger, with two claws on its back, walks back and forth on the stone platform upright. Just about to continue to mock Qiran, it seems that the words written by Qiran are moving at a glance It''s like living.


    It''s really moving, not just moving, but There''s a big mystery.


    How can it be? It''s really a ghost. Even the most magnificent novel dare not write like this!


    "Boom!"


    Just when the orange cat and fat tiger were surprised, Qiran copied a full page of words like you long. One by one, they fell off the paper, gathered in the void, filled with boundless righteousness, even sent out the great momentum, which implied the power of demon control.


    "If a friend comes from afar, he will be punished even if he is far away!"


    "It''s really holy to say what you say and how you say it. Kill all evils with heaven blade!"


    "Fat cat, die for this palace!"


    "Kill!"


    Seven dye slowly raised her eyes, reflecting the unparalleled will, like a God King returning from ancient times, dancing in the sky with black hair, white and noble Qi converging in the void, a huge and incomparable "Zhu" character, directly evolved a long knife across the world, and came to the orange cat fat tiger body


    "Up! Seven dye small Niang skin, dare to fight against cat ye, really anti day


    "Best wishes!"


    "I said your magic power increased ten times!"


    The orange cat, fat tiger, did not give any advice. His figure directly jumped out of the holy circle. He saw a huge and steady voice, which contained majesty and filled with unmatched mystery

 Chapter 1402

    The sky and the earth vibrate, the void roars, and the tens of thousands of miles directly present irregular distortion. It seems that there is a touch of invisible, untouchable, and extremely mysterious power to reinforce it.


    A huge crack and opening tear out, full of the ultimate terrible will, as if from the end of immortality.


    The Heaven Sword evolved from the word "Zhu" has soared from 3000 meters in length to 30000 meters in an instant, just like the sword of judgment from the heaven and the sword of killing from the huangquan road.


    The righteousness is vast and incomparably vast, containing the most rigid, the most upright and the most powerful pressure.


    It seems to be able to crush heaven and earth and annihilate mountains and rivers!


    "Trough! It''s not scientific The feline''s blessing has succeeded... "


    "It''s always a counter effect. How can it improve its power?"


    "Dad! Help Help


    Orange cat fat tiger brown eyes open angrily, mouth open can plug an egg, orange hair all over the body to expand, but also a violent shaking up, their own gas engine has been locked, simply can''t run.


    When this knife comes down, there is no residue left.


    The blessing of words and spirits has never been realized, but why is it now.


    Mr. cat, I think it''s the little girl who digs a hole. Now it''s not to bury herself.


    "Mysterious side of the art of speaking spirit, this cat actually knows how to speak spirit, is it the cat that has been wanted in the world..."


    "Brother Kongming is born with the ability to speak spirit. Apart from the family in the heaven and the earth, who else is there


    "Hiss! Brother Zi, I didn''t expect that when the gods of heaven and earth failed, it''s said that this cat has a big secret... "


    "Brother Kongming, as a person who has come here, I will send you a message. If you are less curious, you will live for a long time."


    As soon as the Spirit speaking skill came out, the origin of fat tiger had been understood, and the gods of heaven and earth had all failed. It can be imagined that the orange cat fat tiger is far less simple than the surface, on the contrary, this cat lives happily and moistens.


    In the face of the warning from the Zipao ancestor, Master Kong Ming''s heart also understood that some people, things and things can not be peeped, because that is the existence of taboos.


    The secret of fat cat is known as who hears and who dies. The gods of heaven and earth are only wanted.


    However, the most frightening thing for him was the ghost King Gu Huang, who deliberately encouraged fat cats to see the seven dye girl, and seven dye''s own talent was there.


    Clearly, it is intended to stimulate the potential of Qiran, and fat cat is to show his blessing.


    What is the purpose of his move?


    "It''s really from the mysterious side. It''s really the ranking of the seven sides next only to the cultivation and weird."


    "It''s extraordinary to wish you well!"


    "Fat cat, since you can do it, you must be able to get rid of it."


    The ancient wasteland''s palm folded fan waved gently, and his mouth was covered with a mysterious smile. But no one found that his eyes were shining deep, and his golden radiance was glittering with strange symbols


    Mysterious side, the third in the seven sides, is really unique.


    The law of cause and effect is contained in the art of speaking spirit.


    99.99% will have a negative effect, but 0.01% will have a positive effect.


    The extremes of things are the opposite!


    Rise and fall!


    This is the law of multiple worlds, and also the highest iron rule.


    The mysterious side actually involves the principles in the diverse world


    There are not many examples, and the level of analysis is too shallow. Only a part of the analysis can be made temporarily. Fat cat''s blessing of words and spirits belongs to talent and is uncontrollable.


    Now that I have solved it, this is the controllable law of cause and effect.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Dad, my son kneels for you. Please help me!"


    "My family is dead. I belong to the last one, or our family will be extinct."


    "Dad, help!"


    The orange cat fat tiger two hind legs kneel, two front claws are clasped fist shape, the brown vertical pupil is full of panic and uneasiness, never felt death so close.


    My cat has too many regrets, too many ideals have not been completed.


    It''s not easy to hold a golden thigh, but I didn''t think it was a pit of goods!


    Hear the secret, not the dead!


    Dad is the man that this cat has been looking for.


    It''s a pity that Dad''s heart is so cruel that he doesn''t care about my life. Now he can only use that move.


    "Fat cat, I want you to die, who dares to let you live!"


    Seven dye''s eyes are full of coldness. It seems that he has completely changed himself. It seems that there is an unnamed will revived. The coldness and killing from his bones are not like seven dye''s own personality at all.


    "Up!"


    "Seven dye the skin of the little girl, the cat doesn''t get angry. Are you paper-based when you are the cat?"


    "Today, I can''t find a unique way to make you look down on me. No matter what happens, you''ll force me to do it."


    "You are responsible for all the consequences!""Elvis!"


    The orange cat fat tiger body stands up, the dark brown vertical pupil seems to have the ancient brilliance to diffuse, a touch of extremely terrible pressure swept, the whole orange brilliance interweaves, the breath is also soaring all the way up, like the super Saiya transformation.


    Heaven and earth shake, empty roar!


    In the endless orange light, the fat tiger''s body suddenly surged up, only to see nine shackles wrapped around the body surface, each of which contains mysterious and incomparable lines, as if it is the light evolution of ten thousand.


    "Click!"


    Fat tiger tear off the shackles, the body almost unlimited skyrocketed up!


    The first shackle is broken, and the body rises from half a meter to a hundred feet.


    The second shackle broke, and the body soared from hundred feet to three thousand feet.


    The third shackle was broken, from 3000 Zhang to 90000 Zhang.


    Ferocious, tyrannical, terrifying, terrifying, just like the power of the great beasts in the wild and ancient times. How terrifying is the real body of the orange cat, which is no less than the real body of the great witch.


    "Click!"


    When the fourth shackle is torn off, the brilliance of the orange cat fat tiger''s body directly rushes into the chaos deep place, and its body directly turns into ninety-nine Zhangs from ninety thousand Zhangs, just like the giant between the heaven and the earth, the incomparable and terrible oppression will diffuse.


    Fat, fat orange cat, fat tiger shakes his body and makes a loud crash. Huge Cat Claws take out a huge sunglasses from behind his buttocks, which is instantly put on his face. The remaining five shackles have also changed. They are directly transformed into a shack shoulder jeans jacket, jeans, a pair of black leather boots, a pair of black open fingered leather hands Set.


    On the vast void, there is a big stage that can carry fat tiger''s body. I don''t know how many flash lights are focused to set off fat tiger''s body. In front of fat tiger, there is a huge microphone standing in front of him, and there is a huge guitar.


    "Dong Dong! Bang Bang Bang...... "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the concert."


    "Scream! Scream! Move with me! "


    "From BGM!"


    "Please dance and sing with Ben, or you will die!"


    Orange cat fat tiger wriggles fat and fat body, sharp claw slides guitar, making a roar of shaking chaos world, the sound of heavy metal rock in all directions resounds

 Chapter 1403

    "The ancient road of huangquan, open!"


    "Little brother Gu, brother Kong Ming, my ancestor, Huang Quan, has something else to do. Please forgive me for going ahead."


    When the purple robe ancestor saw that the fat tiger showed the real body of Elvis Presley, he directly opened the ancient road of huangquan. His voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the people have disappeared.


    Don''t run!


    My ancestors are famous in this life, so they have no horses to step on.


    I would rather be shocked to death by the secret from fat cat, than listen to fat cat''s concert.


    Not only is the reputation not guaranteed, is simply the moral decay good or not.


    "Little brother Gu, I''m sorry. I''ll take the first step."


    "I will get together in the future!"


    "Farewell!"


    Master Kongming''s face changed greatly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. No matter what face he had, he could not escape into the void directly.


    Elvis!


    As expected, it was the fat cat wanted by the gods of heaven and earth. It was the first one on the reward list of the Qin Empire and the number one wanted by the chaos trade union.


    However, the reward has always been very high, but few people are really pursuing. It is said that some people once failed to pursue, and they would not give reasons for their death.


    Later, there was a rumor that this fat cat''s talent changed and will perform for you.


    More than a concert!


    It''s a magical sound, full of magic, and it can be called the existence of incomparable terror.


    The details are not enough for the outside humanity!


    In a word, only the son of Longyang in the Qin Empire can compete with the fat cat in the world, and it is said that the relationship between the fat cat and the son of Longyang is excellent.


    After all, Prince Longyang is known as the first soul musician of chaos.


    And fat cat has a name for the founder of rock music!


    As for the origin of the title, it is said that it comes from a small world in the end of the law era, where a king of rock and roll who has led the world for decades was born.


    "Elvis Heavy metal rock... "


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of horror. You can feel the dress of the orange cat and fat tiger, the background music you bring, and even the matching of the stage. It is just the early heavy metal rock on the earth.


    Before crossing, besides being a thousand disciples, his favorite is these early European and American rock, especially those represented by Elvis Presley, which can be described as iron.


    Originally, I just wanted to see the third talent of orange cat, but I did not expect to see the heavy metal rock concert, and the dress is exactly the same as the man who has led the rock for decades on earth.


    This familiar BGM, hot metal melody, full of magic stage.


    It is enough to prove that this fat cat has been to the earth and is the only earth of origin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the first song below is a tribute to a great being."


    "That''s the pioneer of the great rock, let''s remember with great respect!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "The great Elvis, the greatest rock musician of chaos, will play for you."


    "Seven dye little girl skin, ready to accept the baptism from the great king of rock and roll!"


    On the huge stage of the void, countless flash lights flickered and kept focusing on the fat tiger. The fat cat''s body was shaking along with the magical accompaniment. The microphone was caught by the fat cat and roared with a broken Gong voice. The terrible and evocative magic sound rang through.


    BGM£¡


    Heavy metal accompaniment!


    Flash!


    Magic dance!


    A deadly voice.


    The moment converged into the sound of killing full of mystery and terror. It was vast, mysterious and unpredictable, spreading to all directions.


    Rolling killing, gathering the heaven and the earth, seems to awaken the extremely powerful existence in the dark, and a mysterious radiance falls from the sky, as if it comes from the supreme above the heaven.


    The previously summoned poisonous insects are all annihilated into powder by the mysterious rock music in an instant. There is no trace of existence at all.


    "Ah!"


    Seven dye''s Cape diverges, the figure is a series of retrogression, eyes, ears, mouth and nose, all of which are bleeding shocked by the mysterious and unpredictable sound of killing, just like the sharp voice of a ghost.


    "The light of the oath!"


    "Lord, I am here!"


    Evreya, who has been sitting on the ground, has opened her Turquoise eyes. The vast and endless pressure sweeps across the world, directly from the peak of the 15th level to the early 16th level. She is surrounded by 22 seals of truth.


    The oath sword comes out of its shell and instantly guards itself and Qiran together. It only feels that the soul is dizzy, full of the evil voice of killing and constantly infects.


    Elvis!


    It turned out that it was the fat cat wanted by the gods of heaven and earth


    The light of oath, I''m afraid, won''t last long, worthy of the mysterious side of the third sequence of the seven sides.


    "Sister knight, I''m going to do that!""Or we''ll all die today!"


    Seven dye''s face is pale and coughs up blood continuously, but he gently wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes are full of determination


    "Lord, no, that''s taboo..."


    "You will die..."


    "I won''t let you die. You haven''t fulfilled your promise to me."


    Evriya''s body was shaking and her head was deeply lowered. She did not know when two drops of tears fell. In an instant, she formed a crystal and fell into the palm of Qiran''s hand. She slowly stood up and the golden hair was scattered. Her expression became focused, dignified and rigid. The golden fighting spirit of her body was dazzling like the sun, and there was a trace of truth on her body.


    "I swear to get rid of evil!"


    "I promise to sacrifice my guard!"


    "I pledge justice and freedom!"


    "I promise honor and humility!"


    "I promise to be honest and brave!"


    "The ancient continent of Europa, the source of silent magic, the last refuge of light, the fire of hope of all living beings."


    "I call in the name of eveya Kate Arthur, to recover from eternal sleep!"


    "The knight''s creed, the origin of magic, the guardian of Europa!"


    "Sword in stone!"


    "Lord, I''m leaving Live in the future... "


    On the vast world, the voice of evreya is echoing, full of the ultimate terrible will. The void cracks out a huge gap. I don''t know how many worlds, star sea, world level, heaven and earth have been torn apart. Only one side of the ancient and vast continent has suddenly reappeared a brilliant light, directly projecting to the 36 continents.


    "No Don''t No! "


    "Evreya, in the name of the king, I command you to give up summoning the sword in the stone!"


    Seven dye stood up tremblingly and raised his arm directly. He saw that the strange blood red on it made part of the charm disappear. The vast and endless force forced her into the body, but she was summoned out of the brilliance and directly killed


    "Lord, the call cannot stop. Please forgive my selfishness."


    "I can die, but you must not!"


    "The people of Europa are entrusted to you."


    "In fact, I also want to have a talk and go trip with you and have a vigorous love."


    "But It''s impossible now... "


    Evreya, who is above the void, looks back at Qiran. Her eyes close slightly. When she opens them again, her head will not return to the brilliance

 Chapter 1404

    The heaven and earth have changed dramatically, the void has been torn, and the extremely terrible sound of killing has been formed by fat cat rock music, which has formed the inherent seal of one side.


    All living beings, all things, the world, stars, planes, dimensions, heaven and earth, all living beings cannot escape, and the final result will be to die in the killing.


    The power of every voice is the killing of the soul.


    The third mysterious side of the seven sides is not the same. Some of them are not even under the seven sides.


    There are so many professions and so many mysteries!


    Evocative of evreya, it is the guardian tool from Europa that tears thousands of void, dimensions and communication. It is a sword wrapped in golden light, half naked and half immersed in boulders.


    Sword in stone!


    The sword of the king of ancient Europa, which is said to be left by the first generation of King Arthur, is also known as the source of Europa''s magic.


    On the vast sky, evriya''s figure steps into the void, and the radiance of the sword in the ancient stone disappears, half of which is exposed and half of which is hidden in the boulder.


    The origin of magic, the guardian of the people, guarding Europa for many years.


    Only descendants of King Arthur can summon!


    And she''s the Arthur family, the last to exist.


    For the emperor, for the continent of Europa, for thousands of creatures, her life is nothing?


    Fair!


    Guard!


    Be honest!


    Sacrifice!


    Humility!


    Freedom!


    This is the tenet of being a knight. As the queen of Europa, she is right to follow her people, but as a spirit, she is ashamed of Qiran.


    Once upon a time, Europa was always rejected by the Qin Empire. Only seven ran fought with ZuLong in the court for her.


    Lord, how she counseled, lazy, greedy, and even countless small problems.


    But her bravery is a hundred times greater than that of a knight.


    Now in the world, who dares to shake his Majesty in the face.


    No one!


    Since 30000 ancient times, those who dared to fight have died, only seven have been dyed.


    Come to a walk on the go travel, talk about a vigorous love.


    I''m afraid it will never be done!


    At this moment, eveya''s heart is full of peace. Maybe her meeting with Qiran and becoming her spirit are not accidental, but for today.


    "Don''t Don''t Elder sister Knight...... "


    "Don''t pull out the sword in the stone I beg you No! "


    "Big devil No Big brother I beg you Stop the knight sister... "


    "Help me save her I promise you anything... "


    "Big brother Please... "


    Seven dye''s hair is out, his face is bloodstained, just like a ferocious ghost, he can''t sit on the ground, looking at the ancient wasteland which is still calm in the void.


    Now only this great devil can stop the elder sister of the knight king.


    We can''t find a second person!


    No one else


    No matter whether he is a Qin or a real devil, as long as he can save the elder sister of the knight king, my palace Let it go.


    "Oh! Do you really agree to anything? "


    "One life for another!"


    "You die, evriya lives!"


    Gu Huang is in the void. The folding fan in his palm closes slowly. His eyes are peaceful and incomparably looking at Qi ran. It really surprised him.


    This traitor, who is ignorant, deviant, gluttonous, lecherous, counsellor and lazy, has such a sense of love.


    You can''t pretend!


    It''s not useless.


    Some help!


    "OK I die Let me die... "


    Seven dye also don''t want to, just agree to get up directly, that Mou Guang no longer has the past nimble, some are only gloomy and dead silence.


    It doesn''t matter!


    As long as elder sister Knight king can live, this is enough!


    I owe her a promise.


    It''s just that there''s no chance to achieve it. If there''s a next life


    "No No! "


    "Under the crown of honor, the emperor can''t die. She has a heavy responsibility."


    "Perhaps this is the mission of the house of Arthur!"


    "The sword in the stone should go out of its sheath today!"


    "Under the crown, please don''t stop me!"


    Evreya knelt on one knee in the void, and made the oldest Cavalier salute to the ancient wilderness. Her eyes showed her determination.


    This mysterious crown is really too strong.


    Obviously, there are only 11 ranks, but the 16 ranks of terror force have erupted.


    The origin is extremely mysterious and unspeakable!"Stupid!"


    The ancient wasteland figure stepped out in a single step, and in a flash came to evreya''s face. It was like an old devil, staring at the sword in the stone in front of her, holding the hilt in one hand, instantly felt a touch of extremely terrible resistance, and almost defeated the ancient wasteland.


    "Still dare to resist, I think you are against heaven!"


    "It''s a tool of the alien race!"


    "Is it true that I am a vegetarian?"


    The resistance of the sword in the stone makes the face of the ancient wasteland dark. Only the black and gold human blood interweaves with each other. It is vigorous, vigorous and hot. It looks like the ancient magma is raging. The black and gold brilliance of the eyes shines on the sky like stars, reflecting the ancient and the present and the future.


    The vision is surging, and the divine light is shining for thousands of ways. The blood of the terrible king of the different wasteland seems to have evolved into a blood cloud, which is swept by a huge and powerful pressure.


    The vast world has evolved into a mysterious, grand, majestic and immortal figure, stepping on hundreds of millions of corpses, endless blood of life in front of the body, suppressing the eight directions and four poles, and deterring the Six Harmonies and the world.


    The hilt of the sword in the stone was caught. At the beginning, it trembled to the extreme. From time to time, it made a sound of shaking the void. However, when the blood of the king of the nine turn strange wasteland was filled, the sword in the stone immediately fell silent. Half of the sword''s body was exposed and there was a gleam of light, reflecting a group of ancient magic inscriptions. It was obviously defending.


    "Drink!"


    Facing the resistance of the sword in the stone, the old man was really driven out of the real fire, only to see that he was like a barbarian, stepping on the mysterious boulder under the sword in the stone, holding the hilt with both hands, making a sound like thunder.


    It''s like an ancient brute and a rude savage. He Yanks the sword out of the stone inch by inch.


    Every inch dragged out, the magic inscription of the sword in the stone disappears.


    Rough!


    Barbarism!


    Direct!


    Eight inches were dragged out by the ancient wasteland, only the last inch, that is, the last inscription


    "How could..."


    Evreya was totally shocked to one side, and the whole person showed disorder in the wind, which had surpassed his cognition.


    No one has ever been able to force the sword out of the stone with brute force. This is the guardian of Europa, the symbol of Knight''s Creed and the source of magic.


    To a certain extent, it is almost a tool of civilization inheritance, with the seal left by the first generation of Merlin mage in Europa.


    Only the descendants of the Arthur family can pull out the sword in the stone and bear the backfire brought by the sword in the stone.


    But today, he was so rudely pulled out by this crown.

 Chapter 1405

    "Live Live in Stop... "


    "Under the crown Under the crown Under the great crown... "


    "Please give me your hand Little I came out by myself Don''t dare to be bothered... "


    Just as Gu Huang was about to pull out the last inch of sword in the stone, he saw a vague light and shadow emerge from the sword. This is an old man dressed as a wizard, and it is the same as Merlin, the great God of the Celtic empire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Evrya was completely shocked. Even a small amount of golden hair on the top of her hair fell down completely, which surpassed his cognition and understanding.


    If a real person is like his name, he is really a devil of the world.


    It''s really barbaric to force all the swordsmen out.


    "You are Merlin, the God of France, the one in the Celtic empire."


    When the ancient wasteland saw the figure of the old man, it recognized his identity. It was Merlin, the God of Dharma, who promoted the magic civilization of the Celtic empire.


    The future is closest to the existence of the arcane!


    You should know that when he first entered Kyushu, he created a blue garment without end. The magic notes of the God of Dharma gave him too much inspiration.


    Ancient Huang had reason to believe that if he was born in the age of an Olympian, Merlin''s achievements would never be lower than those of the seven Olympians who wrote the volume of realistic theory.


    But how could such a Dharma god get into the sword in the stone.


    "Under the crown You Do you know me? "


    "The Celtic empire You How do you know about the Celtic empire... "


    "That''s not already I dare to ask you Your name... "


    The soul of Merlin, the God of France, trembled and became uneasy at the gradual change of the ancient wasteland. He even knew the Celtic empire. To know the Celtic empire


    Speechless, speechless, that''s a taboo secret.


    But why would he know!


    Isn''t it all over again?


    He only remembered that he was confused. By the time he recovered, he had returned to the sword in the stone.


    It seemed like a dream, but everything was too real.


    "The realm of the mind!"


    "Even if Li falls to the top, there will be omissions after all."


    "Master Merlin, please take a good look at me. What can I think of?"


    "You can say what you want, no one can see it."


    The ancient wasteland has opened up the realm of mind, and all of them have been banned. No one can see it, even if it is the supreme existence, after all, there is the spiritual existence of time and space.


    Li falls to the supreme, omniscient and omnipotent king of the eternal starry sky!


    It''s a pity that there will be some missing moments.


    Merlin, you know something else?


    "You You are... "


    "I''ve seen you I have seen you in my dream... "


    "You are..."


    "The ancient wasteland of the devil of the world......"


    For a long time, master Merlin''s soul trembled violently, and finally said the name of ancient wasteland with great anxiety, but the anticipated backfire did not come


    He is the name of the unspeakable taboo!


    That is to say, the dream is not illusory.


    But it really exists. Although I only saw him once, and I used the name of Wang she, the last manner of sacrifice was


    He sacrificed a lot, almost everything.


    "Master Merlin, long time no see!"


    "At last, I still remember my old friend, although we only met once."


    "But the cause and effect between you and me, master, is deep and deep."


    "Once I understood the secret meaning of magic. I learned it from your magic notes. One of your descendants is also my disciple."


    "Fate turns, after all, so wonderful!"


    "The biggest regret you ever had was that you didn''t go on the road of an Olympian. Now I can meet your regret and go on the road of a real Olympian."


    Ancient wasteland closed his eyes slightly. Although he was calm on the face, he was very excited in his heart. Now he is like a lonely wandering soul.


    He remembers everyone and knows everyone''s past!


    But the familiar old man and friend all forgot him.


    Say not lonely, that''s the ghost, how can not be lonely.


    Master Merlin, in a sense, is his magic guide.


    "Arcane Under the great crown Are you still an Olympian... "


    "Under the crown I don''t know what I''m going to pay? "


    Master Merlin is not calm, excited to the point where there is no more. He is promoted to the road of the ancient Olympian and pursues the supreme truth, which is the ultimate road of every magician.


    But knowledge and intelligence are priceless, which is the most precious.


    Although his magic notes lead the other side''s magic way, what can they be compared with the arcane master?"Master, it doesn''t need any price. The people in our practice side pay attention to a cause and effect."


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can mix with me later!"


    "You and I are the same. They are the most lonely existence in this world. What do you think and think in your heart, and what does the sword in the stone represent?"


    "You should know better than me..."


    With a smile on his face, the ancient wasteland immediately attracted master Meilin. This is a very strong existence. As soon as the sword in the stone appears, it will know that it represents a civilization.


    This is an instrument of civilization!


    Race for hegemony, the sacrifice of civilization!


    Weak civilization will eventually be swallowed up by strong civilization.


    Master Merlin is the guardian of civilization, and eveya is the inheritor of civilization.


    "Under the great crown, may I ask you, what is your goal?"


    Master Merlin sighed in his heart that the matter had finally come to this stage. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the final sacrifice had begun.


    Europa''s civilization is very weak. Compared with the strong cultivation civilization, it is really not worth mentioning.


    It''s under the command of the Qin Dynasty for the time being, but the Qin Empire is too strong.


    The sword in the stone is only the tool of the weak civilization. If the weak civilization wants to transcend, it can only follow the most powerful civilization.


    Qin Empire is the first choice!


    But in front of this crown, it seems to be a better follower.


    "Not to be detached, not to be promoted, not to be promoted to the highest!"


    "Just for justice!"


    "It''s a difficult process, and the future is even more uncertain, but I will do it."


    "Pull down those who are high above and look down on the existence of heaven and earth one by one!"


    "We are not the spirit of the ruins, but the flesh and blood, the feeling, the thought and the will!"


    "Master Merlin, is your blood, pride and spirit still there?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down, eyes full of cold, this time back not for detachment, not for promotion, just for justice.


    Born as a human being, how can we be abused and humiliated by others!


    The devil of the world!


    "No fear under the crown, and no fear of the old!"


    "Not for detachment, not for promotion, just for justice."


    "Under the crown, I''m confused with you!"


    Master Merlin''s soul became extremely hot, because he had seen what the devil of the world had done, and he knew the four words of the devil of the world better than anyone else.


    What does it represent.

 Chapter 1406

    "Boss, no problem. He hasn''t been touched."


    "The sword in the stone really contains the power of civilization, although it is very weak..."


    "Perhaps because of this weak force of civilization, his memory has not disappeared."


    "I''m afraid that someone else will remember you, boss."


    The spirit of time and space stands beside the ancient wasteland. If she doesn''t want to manifest, she can hardly peep. The existence of spirit is beyond the boundary of material and energy.


    Such a weak civilization tool can make a little mage not erase his memory.


    Enough to see the power of real civilization.


    "No harm! As long as we haven''t been passive, it doesn''t matter. "


    "How about remembering, and how about not remembering?"


    "Not to mention the realm of the mind, but also your existence, and those who are not willing to sleep."


    "If I want to run, who can catch me?"


    Ancient wasteland secretly communicates with the spirit of time and space. At least master Merlin really remembers him, not being touched by others. That''s enough.


    The spirit of time and space, peep directly from the spirit level!


    The spiritual realm has never been spread among all living beings, and has never been recorded in any ancient books.


    Be able to perceive the existence of all things in the world, but want to communicate with the spirit and know the absence of the spirit.


    "Master Merlin, welcome to join us!"


    In order to prevent him from saying the secret of taboo, and to prevent him from being killed.


    There are bound to be many strong enemies in the future. There are seven sides of the chaotic world, and all kinds of strange professions and abilities will appear one by one.


    Because the return of the Qin Empire is accompanied by the recovery of many things that will disappear.


    At least even if master Merlin is really in trouble, his spirit will enter the realm of mind.


    "Eveya, get up!"


    "Now that you have summoned the sword in the stone, you will be in charge of this tool of civilization."


    "The old man is now at ease, worthy of his Majesty King Arthur."


    Master Meilin''s vague soul disappeared. He saw a golden crack projected from the sword in the stone. A big figure dressed in a mage''s robe appeared with a staff two meters long and a spear like old man. He had sparse white hair, a long white beard, and strong magic and fighting spirit.


    The mage profession has remained at level 13, but the profession of another warfighter has reached level 16.


    Even the God of law, the promoter of magic civilization, advocates violence aesthetics in his bones.


    One word!


    FA ye, who can''t fight in close combat, is all the FA Ye of the wild way. It''s not orthodox at all.


    "Thank you for your generosity, the great pioneer of magic, the supreme god of Dharma."


    Evrya took the sword in the stone with trembling, and made a knight''s salute to master Merlin directly. This is the greatest pioneer of Europa, the promoter of magic civilization, and also the legendary guardian.


    "Thumping, thumping, thumping..."


    "How dare you ignore the great Elvis and don''t appreciate the charm of rock."


    "Blasphemy! You are blasphemous! "


    "I will judge you!"


    "The sleeping dead under the soul River, please dance for the greatest rock king of chaos!"


    "Please follow Ben''s rhythm!"


    "Let''s have a good time!"


    On the huge stage of the void, the sound of horrible killing disappears. The fat orange cat wriggles his ass and wags his tail. The big leather boots under his feet step on the thunderous explosion sound, which evolves into the extremely dynamic rhythm sound. The microphone in his hand switches left and right, which is the expression of drug use.


    Heaven and earth tremble and the void is reversed. I don''t know when the scene has been replaced. It seems that it''s no longer on 36 continents, but emerges in the dark night. Below it is a huge dirty and dark river. I don''t know its source and end, or even tens of millions of miles.


    Dead silence, cold, dark, quiet is the ultimate terror.


    Only on the huge stage, all kinds of spotlights, as well as the roar of fat tiger, all kinds of accompaniment instruments.


    The tangled flash lights have become skeletons, which reflect the light from their eyes, forming the effect of flash lights.


    The former stage full of modern wind has also become completely made of white bones, which are inlaid with countless skeletons, filled with a chilling chill.


    Even the microphone in the hands of the fat orange cat tiger has become made up of a skull and a bone stick on the thigh, giving people a sense of creepiness.


    Instruments!


    BGM!


    Accompaniment!


    Fat tiger roars!


    Directly constructed a feast of death!


    "Soul Soul River Elder sister Knight Save... "Qiran''s cultivation was suppressed. The place where the whole person had been based had been submerged by the black river of truth and falsehood. From the river of stillness, Qiran''s body was dragged by one bone hand after another, dragging her towards the river, and most of her body had been submerged.


    Seven dye at this moment, full of fear, never felt death so close.


    She is the master of six principles and is in charge of reincarnation of life and death.


    If you are dragged into the river of souls and drowned, you can imagine how ironic it will be.


    "The emperor......"


    "Let me do it!" Gu Huangdong has reached the front of Qiran, squatting down on the river and waving the folding fan gently.


    "How do you feel?"


    The old man didn''t mean to save, but looked at himself as the chief villain. Today, she would know what it was like to say "every day shouldn''t be, the earth doesn''t work, can''t survive, can''t die.".


    30000 ancient times!


    Unique talent, in charge of six ways, with the sixth immortal heaven skill.


    We should have resources, talents and time.


    Even if it''s a pig, it''s time to build Daojun!


    Up to now, it is still a state of enlightenment!


    In the future, in this life, in the first life.


    Three lives lost!


    But not willing to become strong, not willing to work hard!


    "Ouch!"


    "Big devil No Big brother Help me... "


    "I promise with the head of the purple robe ancestor I will be obedient in the future Practice hard... "


    "Practice at least one day No One and a half hours... "


    Seven dye small face is pale, frighten of issued wolf howl directly, pitifully looked to ancient wasteland, promised to rise.


    Whoops! Big devil, our palace will not give up.


    As long as it''s over today, my palace must go to complain.


    Tell the emperor!


    "Oh! It''s really good that I want to sue the imperial court. "


    "The kingdom of death under the river of souls will welcome you as the Lord of six ways."


    "Eveya, I''ll take good care of you."


    "Good bye, son Qiran."


    The smile on the ancient wasteland''s face showed, but it was almost blown up by Qi. It didn''t care about 37-21 at all. It put one foot on seven dye''s head and was immediately submerged by the black rive

 Chapter 1407

    "Gududu!"


    "Don''t Big brother Discussing A moment... "


    In the dark, dark and turbid river, Qiran''s head, which had been trampled down by the ancient wasteland, came out slowly. A small face was full of deep horror, and countless pale hands were dragging towards the small face


    "Childe Qiran, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss it, so you can go at ease!"


    "Six samsara, eveya, thirty six continents."


    "I''ll take care of it for you from now on."


    "So, you''d better go down!"


    On the river, Gu Huang waved the folding fan in his palm, put a calm smile on his mouth, raised his feet, and stepped on Qi Ran''s head again.


    Just spanking and copying the Analects can''t help the lawless villains.


    I''m the disciple of the demon king. I can be lawless, rebellious, unreasonable None of this matters.


    But there is only one thing, cultivation cannot fall.


    "Gollum! Gollum! "


    "Big The great devil I think it''s really worth saving... "


    Seven dye''s head was just stepped down, choked a few saliva, and came out of the river again. It was so miserable that he was full of grievances. His words were really humble, and there was no more lawless attitude.


    Whoops!


    Big devil, you are a natural killer. Our palace has no feud with you in the past and no feud with you in the recent days.


    Why do you have to deal with this palace so much!


    As for it?


    Did you say you did?


    Although I lost the bet, can I die like this?


    Since the birth of this palace, no one has dared to do so.


    This is a beautiful girl with unique beauty and wisdom. You are willing to give up such a poisonous hand.


    Is this what people do?


    "It''s just like that, it''s like


    Just as the ancient wilderness was about to make a sound, there was a sudden rhythmic percussion music coming from the stage above the dark and muddy river. The fat cat with the wind of death had already fallen into a specific state. Being fat and bloated was full of weird movements, forming a very peculiar rhythm.


    I saw the fat tiger''s body move forward, back, left and right, and space steps. It seemed ugly and shameful to walk upstream of the stage from time to time.


    But it''s full of strong breath of death, like dancing for death


    "Gentlemen, ladies, don''t stop!"


    "Hi with me!"


    "The dead in the deep soul River, please accept the call of the cat Lord to bury all living beings!"


    "A messenger from the land of death!"


    "Hello, Mr. cat!"


    The fat tiger on the empty stage made an elegant and incomparable hat removal ceremony. The voice seemed to be filled with incomparable mysterious power. In the dark, dead and muddy river, hundreds of feet of terrifying waves rose abruptly. There were seven waves, each of which contained mysterious and ethereal death atmosphere.


    There are only seven skeletons in suits standing on the seven waves. The first one is the most prominent one. It is dressed in black tuxedo, holding a civilized staff, wearing a gentleman''s cap, bone gloves and white gloves. It has a pair of big sunglasses and a cigar in its mouth.


    Every time I puffed the cigar, the whole skull was smoking, and there was a terrible will to die.


    "Uhara!"


    When the seven skeletons appeared, they were full of the breath of death. The first one with a cigar in his mouth sent out an obscure syllable, and the six skeletons in the back turned their bodies.


    Stiff, slow, but uniform.


    "Wow!"


    When the river was boiling again, a pale coffin, completely made of white bones, appeared from below, floating quietly on the shoulders of six skeletons.


    In the next second, an uncontrollable force swept through the river, and countless white skeleton hands lifted Qi Ran''s body from the river and sent it to the white coffin


    "Ah!"


    "Sister Knight Help me... "


    "Big devil No Big brother I don''t want to tell you... "


    "I dare not Never dare to Save this palace! "


    "Whoops! Big brother Help


    Seven dye''s inner voice is full of panic and stillness, almost to the point of tearing. The dark eyes are just violent trembling


    Dead mourner!


    Soul river is the country of death, a famous mourner of death.


    How could she not know that the power of these dead mourners is equivalent to that of the ghost of the underworld.Before, the soul river had been suppressed by the underworld, but since the advent of the great misfortune Empire, the power of the soul river has increased greatly, and these dead people can appear in the world.


    From time to time, when the Qin Empire and the Daer Empire were fighting, there would be those who lost their souls and rivers.


    Seven countries of death support the great Eritrea empire.


    Don''t ask how you know it. Everyone is in charge of the dead. The business scope is almost the same.


    "Dead mourner!"


    "How can these things appear here..."


    "What is the origin of this cat!"


    "Under the crown of respect, as soon as the dead mourner comes out..."


    "The living shall not interfere, or the land of a realm will become a dead realm!"


    Master Meilin holds the staff tightly, and there is a terrible will in the dark and dead eyes. This group of dead mourners from the soul River have left legends in countless civilizations.


    Its prestige is not in the underworld, under the six reincarnations.


    "Under the crown of respect, what the master said is right. The dead mourner was born..."


    "The living can''t interfere, otherwise the world will become a dead area, and all spirits will sacrifice on their own!"


    "These seven dead mourners have left legends in countless civilizations, some of which call them gods of death."


    "Under the crown, please untie the seal of the emperor!"


    Evreya also took a deep breath of cool air. Although she is already a strong person of the 16th level and has the seal of truth, she is also uneasy at the bottom of her heart in the face of the dead mourner under the soul river.


    Soul river is a place of life and death that is not inferior to Hades at all!


    Since the confrontation between the Qin Dynasty and the Empire of Daer, there has been a confrontation between the underworld and the soul river.


    As everyone knows, the two great empires in the world are at war.


    It is bound to be a war sweeping chaos!


    There is no pure land in the sky, the earth and the world.


    "The river of souls, the kingdom of death, is not a group of undead?"


    "Fat cat, shut up!"


    "One more word, I''ll stew you right away."


    "Give you ten breaths, and get out of here!"


    "Or you will be killed!"


    The ancient barren eyes became majestic, the whole body was surging and the king''s blood flowed, and the endless and terrible breath filled, just like an Immortal King.


    The apprentice, unexpectedly, led out the soul River''s dead.


    Seven countries of death!


    Isn''t it the natural disaster once called by the little girl skin of Yunxi?

 Chapter 1408

    "It''s impossible to shut up. It''s impossible to shut up in this life!"


    "Son of man, I''ve been patient with you for a long time, cat. It''s just bullshit."


    "I would have sent you to the west if it hadn''t been for the boundary of Daqin."


    "Boy, give me the nickname of a good cat!"


    "The founder of rock music!"


    "Dead extradite!"


    "The most handsome orange king in chaos."


    "Don''t be angry, do you really think I''m sick? I''ll give face to Qin ZuLong. You are my son. You dare to behave in front of me."


    "Today I will be buried!"


    The fat tiger on the empty stage wriggles its huge body, and the microphone in its claws roars. It is full of ferocious and terrifying will, arrogance and hegemony.


    This cat is for the face of his majesty, Qin. It''s just a man. It''s really mysterious, but what about it?


    Your bottom card has been learned by the cat master. Can you play the 16th level Daojun?


    I''m afraid it''s the ultimate force!


    I''ve been wandering in chaos for countless years. Are they vegetarian?


    Mysterious side, not necessarily more strange, poor cultivation!


    "Your Majesty, as you wish!"


    "Carry the coffin and bury it!"


    "Return to the soul river!"


    "The great lord of the six ways, the kingdom of soul River death welcomes you!"


    The black tuxedo, the skeleton with cigar in its mouth, the whole skull is smoking, saluting the fat cat on the empty stage, the red soul fire in the eyes is floating, never looking at the ancient wasteland, completely ignoring it.


    "No Don''t Don''t go to soul River... "


    "The great devil No Big brother Help the palace! "


    "I promise God that I will study hard and practice hard in the future, and get rid of the problems of gluttony and laziness..."


    "Big brother My palace is going to cool You lost your face... "


    "Really Now this palace and the fiefdom are yours This group of skeleton cubs are going wild in your territory This is hitting you in the face! "


    "I don''t know your temper If If you are so strong in this palace... "


    "I''m sure I''ll tear down these damn skeletons myself..."


    Qiran''s body is bound in the void, and her delicate face is full of pleading, but there is also a flash of anger in her heart


    The master of the six principles in this palace has never lost such a big face and been humiliated by several little ghost messengers.


    I''m still really weak!


    Sister ZuLong, I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of you.


    The great devil scolded me very well. My palace is really lazy


    But my palace My palace knows wrong now.


    "It''s not hopeless to wake up at last!"


    "If you get cold, you really lose my face."


    "Master Merlin, what do you think of my temper?"


    The ancient barren eyes light slowly lifted up, the king blood breath of the whole body disappeared, and the whole person was as calm as the blue and silent ocean, but under this calm, no one knew how many turbulent tides there were.


    "Dead mourners, you shouldn''t have appeared. Now that you have appeared, you should listen to the words of the crown and leave quickly."


    "It''s a pity that the crown gives you a chance. Instead of listening, you ignore the crown."


    "Believe me, even if the master of your first Kingdom of death comes today, I''m afraid you can''t calm it down."


    "Crown, according to the old man''s understanding of you, your temper is excellent, but some people always like to die."


    "Then I can only ask them to die again!"


    Master Meilin''s figure came out slowly. The power of the 16th level Taoist is also diffuse. The surging fighting spirit and the vast magic power are also condensed into the peak posture.


    Do you despise the things that do not know how to live or die.


    Because the real witness under the crown of the wind, just know the strong under the crown.


    Soul River, it''s up!


    "The soul river works, and the spirit keeps away!"


    "If you dare, thirty-six continents will be dead."


    The skeleton of the black tuxedo took off his sunglasses and took a deep breath of cigar. The whole skull was smoking, full of the breath of death, just like the ancient god of death.


    It''s only level 11. It''s too weak!


    There is no qualification to enter the soul River, but the soul on the cultivation side is very delicious.


    "Son of human race, master cat advised you not to die, if you want to cause war."


    "The gods of heaven and earth are no weaker than your supreme heaven, and the river of souls is no worse than the six ways."


    "The Empire of Daer is not under the Qin Dynasty.""If you dare to move today, it is a declaration of war!"


    "Can you bear the responsibility?"


    On the empty stage, the sound of fat cat''s broken Gong and voice came out from the microphone, and there was a flicker of uncertain light in the dark of the brown vertical pupil. Although the surface was full of vitality, the heart was also full of emptiness, but the matter had reached this point, so we had to put it on.


    If If the dead mourner is cold The cat knelt down and called for Dad.


    From then on, I dare not have two minds.


    "It''s ridiculous that a group of undead dare to talk about war in vain."


    "Dare to play wild on thirty-six continents and kill them all!"


    "Evreya, master Merlin, seven dyes will be handed over to you."


    "Dragon catching skill!"


    Ancient wilderness laughed three times, five fingers crossed the sky into claws, and a golden streamer filled the sky. In a flash, seven dyes in the void were forcibly photographed nearby. The fiery nine turns of different wilderness King blood filled the sky, and the black and Gold King blood rolled and interwoven, just like the surging blood cloud, reflecting an ancient king image of boxing controlling the world and stepping on the bones of thousands of people.


    "It''s the king of strange wasteland. No wonder you want to kill us with such a big voice."


    "What a joke!"


    "Coffin of death, bury all living beings!"


    The skeleton in the black tuxedo finished smoking the cigar, and the whole skull suddenly burst into a red flame, just like blood, which gives people an extreme sense of death. The bright red flame burning chain appears on the pale skeleton claw, mixed with endless terrible breath.


    The six black suits and skeletons behind us were all burning. The white bone coffin on the shoulder was extremely dark, and countless mysterious black symbols were occupied. It seemed that there were unknown and strange substances, which made people feel shocked.


    I saw six skeletons shaking and dancing with funny wind, shaking their posture left and right, the black coffin of death flying on their shoulders, countless chains of burning blood like flame rolling out and suppressing towards the ancient body.


    "Amitabha!"


    "You dare to teach others how to do tricks!"


    "Dawei Tianlong! The blessed one! Prajna Buddhas... "


    "Daguang tomorrow Dragon Seal!"


    Ancient wasteland steps into the void, with its palms in ten, dark hair dancing, clothes hunting, a loud and mighty Buddha like the sound of the morning bell resounds all over the world

 Chapter 1409

    Bright and dazzling, the most gorgeous light is the body piercing since ancient times, a road of ancient characters interweaved with heaven and earth, full of the atmosphere of Zhongzheng, sacred, bright and peaceful.


    After interweaving the golden light of Buddha itself, the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue emerged, the swastika seal evolved into void, shrouded the body and turned into cassock, and countless ancient Buddhist scriptures were practiced into a Buddha Dharma of 3000 Zhang.


    There are more than nine Golden Lotus platforms looming, full of divine and mighty will, just like a Buddha returning from ancient times. There are thousands of divine lights and auspicious Qi between heaven and earth


    The sound of a dragon''s voice resounds, the heaven and earth shake, the empty roar, endless dark, dark soul River, nine thousand Zhang golden dragon appears.


    The angry angle is towering, which seems to break through the heaven and earth!


    Ferocious and terrifying, it can suppress all enemies in the world.


    Once from the golden paper of the Buddha, it belongs to the non Dharma transmission of the Buddha, and the Dragon Seal of the bright future.


    "Do you practice side Buddhism?"


    "Under the crown, it''s really too strong. The Buddha''s light shines all over the place. Tianlong can control evil."


    "Is it not the legendary Buddha?"


    Master Meilin whispered in a low voice. Even though he was a god of Dharma, he was also a 16th level war official, equivalent to the Taoist in the cultivation side. But in the face of such a world shaking Dharma, he also produced the most terrible will.


    Buddha, the legendary Buddha!


    Nine times out of ten, you can''t be wrong. Only the Buddha can perform such a practice side method.


    "Hiss! What is the big devil''s heel Isn''t this the way to guard that old bald ass on the 18th floor of hell? "


    "The old monk is not a Buddha, but he has the top fighting power of the Buddha. It''s said that he came from such a big place that it''s almost impossible to guess."


    "And the right to speak is not low in 2013."


    "Even if you see that old bald ass in our palace, you should respectfully call on the elder..."


    Seven dye looks at the light of the ancient wasteland and the Dragon Seal of tomorrow, and her heart is full of horror. Then she knows that the big devil''s heel is really terrible.


    That old bald ass is really eccentric. Once our palace begged for a move and a half.


    It''s said that his inheritance comes from ancient times It''s not suitable for the cultivation of our palace It''s also said that there is another chance


    It''s just not the time!


    Old monk, it''s so eccentric. I''ll turn around and overturn your 18 layers of hell.


    "Daguang''s Dragon Seal tomorrow..."


    "How could it be This is not to suppress the one in the 18 layers of hell... "


    "Are you Legendary Buddha...... "


    "Under the crown of the king It''s a misunderstanding Big misunderstanding... "


    "I have something to say, please stop for a while..."


    The skeletons of the black tuxedo make a sound, and the red and bloody flame also disappears. It''s a gentleman''s ceremony to face the ancient wasteland directly, as if it''s expressing the highest apology.


    The king of strange wasteland, the true story of Buddhism!


    He is not only a king of strange wasteland, but also the inheritance of the Buddha from the 18th level hell.


    Isn''t it Buddha?


    It''s easy to know that the Buddha of the 18th floor hell will not be born, but in the sky, underground, the influence of the world is not low.


    He is a rare man with Bodhisattva fruit.


    Even according to the news of the kingdom of death, it''s likely that the Buddha''s followers will go back to the myth era that has been annihilated.


    "You''re something to talk to!"


    "Bright sky dragon, suppress!"


    On the sky, the ancient wasteland of Jiupin Golden Lotus opened its eyes. The mighty and bright power resounded through the heaven and the earth. Its hair was full of wind, and it broke out with terrible power. It didn''t look like a Buddha, but like a king who killed the heaven and the earth.


    The bright dragon roars in the void, and the terrible and mighty pressure sweeps through nine days and ten places. The golden dragon breath is filled with dazzling and bright Buddha light.


    Golden shine!


    Only seven skeletons were burned by the dragon''s breath. Six skeletons were burned to ashes in an instant. Only the skeletons in black tuxedo were still suffering, but their bodies were also burned a little bit.


    "RenWang Under the crown Do you want to fight? "


    "The Wang clan of your alien people Sign an agreement with us Do you want to tear up the agreement? "


    "The kingdom of death in the river of soul It''s not so easy to bully Even if you are the descendant of the Blessed One... "


    "Don''t think about it today Give up easily... "


    "The soul is the sacrifice, calling the projection of the Lord of death..."


    At the moment when the black tuxedo skeleton is about to be burnt out, it directly initiates the soul sacrifice. The red and incomparable soul fire interweaves the sky and casts a strange and incomparable light.


    On the dark, dead and silent river, there is a huge whirlpool. Endless death spreads out. Another section of the whirlpool connects the unnamed place of extreme terror, full of weird and unknown.


    "Under the crown, I have seen such a way of sacrifice, which calls for the projection of the Lord of the kingdom of death!""There are seven death states under the river of soul, which are in charge of the dead of the river of soul!"


    "No one has ever seen the body of the Lord of death, and no one knows where they are, but it is said that the power of the Lord of death comes from the death itself."


    "Under the crown, please take six refuge quickly!"


    Deep in evreya''s Turquoise eyes, there is a deep worry. This terrible devil can pierce the 13th heaven with one fist, and almost can hammer and explode the king with his bare hands


    But the Lord of death, how strong that is!


    Seven mourners can leave the legend of the God of death in countless civilizations. Its influence is greater than that of the gods in the heaven and the earth, and the God of death who really has a divine figure.


    Soul River, never easy!


    In addition, the dead earth, one of the three earth boundaries corresponding to the Cang ancient heaven, has come closer and closer to the soul River, and the control of the underworld is weaker and weaker.


    When the dead have no fear of the underworld!


    So it''s not far from the chaos!


    The gods of heaven and earth, the highest heaven!


    The great Qin Empire, the great Eritrea empire!


    Underworld, soul river!


    The confrontation has been formed for a long time and is in a delicate balance for the time being.


    It is said that once the balance is broken, it is the beginning of the struggle for hegemony among all ethnic groups.


    "Whoever he is, it''s the detonation."


    "Lord of death, come out and die!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, the eyes are bright and fierce, the divine power oppresses the heaven and the earth, and it is full of the will of the greatest and supreme one.


    Prestige is typed, not spoken.


    The devil of the world, once a taboo name, must be made of blood and bones.


    Since return, only war!


    "There''s a crash!"


    "King of the strange wasteland, you have crossed the border!"


    "Kill my emissary. I''ll keep you in mind."


    "Follow me to the river of souls!"


    In the whirlpool on the dark river, there is a dark skeleton with a height of 3000 feet. Each skeleton is covered with strange black symbols. The body is intertwined with rotten black chains. The huge skeleton has a golden crown on its head. In its eyes, there are green soul kindling. The endless cold will of death is filled with terror like death itself.

 Chapter 1410

    "By you, an incarnation of the 15th order?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, its eyes are filled with golden light, its hair is dark, and its heaven and earth are in disorder. The Immortal King''s will erupts, and the huge blood reflects the void, revealing the terrible king''s appearance.


    "Nine turn different wasteland person king, by my incarnation really can''t take you how?"


    "But do you know why our kingdom of death is called?"


    "Scourge of the dead!"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!"


    The dark skeleton stepped out step by step, and the chain shook behind it, which broke out the endless and terrible breath of death, only to see the dark door like a water curtain unfolding behind it.


    Endless bones are ferocious!


    Death knight!


    Lich!


    Bone dragon!


    Nightmare Banshee!


    A torrent of ghosts.


    The zombies that run from the mountains to the sea.


    There is an endless number of people who don''t know who they are. There are many powerful undead who have more than ten steps in the air. In the face of such a large number of undead invasions, every heaven and earth.


    There is only one end to it, and the whole world is dead.


    Soul River makes the world thrilled, because it sleeps the endless dead, and once called natural disaster.


    Undead natural disaster, extreme explosive tactics!


    Enough to drag down any big world, soul river with almost rogue tactics, let countless heaven and earth admit.


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will explode. Who can stand it.


    "Lord of death, do you want to fight with six ways?"


    "I will accompany you to the end!"


    Seven dye takes a deep breath. Facing such a large number of undead, even if she is the master of the six principles, she can''t help but feel a little scared. But now, as the master of the six principles, soul river is going to fight. It''s not a question of whether to counsel or not, but to stand up.


    They are bullied at the door. Are you really grumpy?


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that I am lazy, counsellor, gluttonous and like my little sister, but I also have a bottom line.


    If we want to fight, we will fight. What a big deal!


    "Seven dye, leave!"


    "With me, when is your turn!"


    "Old skeleton, today these undead dare to take a step, I will destroy your first death country."


    The ancient wasteland is in the void. The hands are still shouldered. The eyes reflect thousands of divine lights. It seems that it can penetrate the other shore of the ancient world and have endless reincarnation.


    Come on!


    I''m worried about how to expand the spiritual realm. It''s just natural nourishment.


    Take the first Kingdom of death, and let the name of the demon of the world be known throughout the heavens.


    "King of man, I don''t want to make a big deal, but you must force me."


    "Well, if so, let''s fight!"


    "The scourge of the dead, the thirty-six continents!"


    There is no sadness or joy in the voice of the huge dark skeleton, only the will to die, accompanied by the sound of the chain in the sky, and countless water curtain like delivery doors.


    In the next second, thousands of doors are opened at the same time, like a tide of death breath gathering, hundreds of millions of skeletons roaring, endless ghost and ferocity, I don''t know how many of the undead are released like a flood.


    In groups, the number is endless, and the strong will to die will directly tear apart the vision of fat cats. All of them appear in the sky of Dayan Island, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It is extremely cold and full of the breath of death.


    Natural disaster!


    Scourge of the dead!


    The oldest natural disaster in history has brought endless disasters to the living.


    "I wipe! It seems that I have played a big game...... "


    "The wind is tight!"


    "It''s important to run quickly, or I''ll be cold no matter which side wins."


    "I can''t afford to start a war."


    Orange cat fat tiger cold limbs, two brown vertical pupil immediately turn up, it is to remove the transformation, into the previous size, stand up the body, step by step back, see no one pay attention to its four, is ready to run


    "Disarm!"


    "Seal of light!"


    "Frozen!"


    "If you want to get out of such a disaster, you can''t do anything so cheap."


    "Under the crown, the old man will help you!"


    Master Meilin has been staring at the fat tiger for a long time. In an instant, three magic tricks fix it in the void, and directly turn it into an ice cat, slowly roll up the sleeve, and carry the staff to walk towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Master Merlin, eveya, it''s just a group of skeletons without your help. You two Daojun are needed."


    "Do you know why Olympians can be called the first extraordinary profession?"


    "Analyze the truth, see the origin of all things, and finally surpass the truth!"


    "Today I''m going to show you the power of a real Olympian!"


    "The origin of life is arcane!"The ancient wasteland stood up with a smile on its mouth, only to see the disappearance of the whole body vision. Instead of an ancient mystery, the aura of the inscriptions full of the will of life, each of which seems to have the power of truth.


    Surging, vast, like a vast ocean of life, the origin of the brilliant spread out, under his feet emerged a mysterious ancient arcane array of virtual shadow, as if it is a tidal wave swept.


    On the boundless and boundless void and the mysterious green and glittering brilliance, a towering ancient tree''s virtual shadow is constructed in an instant. Its height is more than 3000 feet, and the green spots are interlaced among them, forming a three inch one by one, green and four pairs of transparent wings.


    The arcane spirit of life dances in the void, where countless green light spots are scattered, filled with endless arcane will.


    On the earth, flowers and plants are blooming, vegetation is green, endless breath of life is filled


    "Arcane art The origin of life is arcane Analyze Vientiane Peep at the truth Insight into the nature of everything... "


    "How lucky I am to be old In my lifetime Can see the magic side of the first extraordinary occupation! "


    "Great virtue under the crown, great virtue!"


    Master Merlin is full of tears. What he is excited about is that he has been searching for the career of an Olympian for countless years and finally presented it to him. How can he not be excited and how can he not be remembered.


    "Olympian, really strong!"


    "The highest inheritance of our magic side..."


    "It turns out that our magic side used to be brilliant!"


    Evriya''s Turquoise like eyes are full of shock. Rao really knows that guhuang is a full-fledged Olympic technician, but now I personally feel how powerful the Olympic technician is.


    The emperor said, the devil of the world alone can control half of the Qin Dynasty!


    Now, it seems, more than half!


    He can overthrow a country with his own power!


    In the future war, no matter which side helps under the crown, it will break the balance.


    "Great Olympian You are a great Olympian You come from the cultivation side It''s impossible for magic and practice to be compatible... "


    "King of man, I would like to retreat. In the future, wherever you set foot, my first Kingdom of death will surely retreat."


    "Lord of the six, you are frightened today. I would like to make compensation!"


    "Let''s take a step back, and we''ll be safe from now on!"


    The dark skeleton stands between the heaven and the earth, feeling the strong and incomparable breath of life origin, which is the power that can completely suppress their undead.


    He''s really going to die!


    Above level 14, you have three lives!


    This is not only the incarnation, but also his real life.


    "The territory of the Qin Dynasty, how can you come and go if you want?"


    "If you don''t kill you, your face will be saved, and the power of the country will be there!"


    "Evrya, master Merlin, follow me to the river of souls."


    "Into the first Kingdom of death!"


    "Out!"


    Ancient wasteland, black hair, dancing in the heaven and earth, eyes light filled with the pressure of soul, sound like the immortal master''s purpose, full of great will.


    With a thundering roar, the overwhelming army of undead is completely annihilated under the cover of life arcane art.


    The realm of the soul is opened, and all the remaining spirits are involved in it. Countless soul kindling after the annihilation of the dead are all washed into a piece of high-quality soul crystal, with a number of millions, all of which are absorbed into the void ring by the ancient wasteland.


    As for the incarnation of the Lord of death, under the arcane art of life, one inch of it crumbled and finally turned into ashes

 Chapter 1411

    Enter the soul River, enter the first country of death!


    In ancient times, it shows the supremacy, but let Qiran, evreya and master Merlin look at each other. We need to know that the soul river is different from the six ways, where is the kingdom of the dead.


    There are seven countries of death!


    There are endless dead people who are sleeping, and there are even rumors that there is great terror in the soul river.


    Seven kingdoms of death dominate the river of endless souls.


    There have been countless years!


    What is the real strength of the leader of the seven dead countries.


    Although the underworld is a collective, it may not be able to explode the soul river.


    But under the crown one man will enter the first Kingdom of death.


    Even a great arcane master who knows the supreme law of the practice side may not be able to enter the first Kingdom of death.


    Endless soul River, great terror.


    But when the crown invites, how can it not respond.


    "Under the crown, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Under the crown of respect, evreya will follow her to the death!"


    When master Evelyn and master Merlin think of each other, they both make a great decision. This battle will be inevitable, because the crown is the devil of the world, representing lawlessness and unbridled.


    The master of soul River''s death''s projection comes, which is already a provocation!


    Today is the golden age of humanity. It has never been a prosperous age. Even if they are alien, they are also blessed by the Qi transportation of the Qin Dynasty.


    Europa has been promoted from the low level to the super level, which is no less than the general practice side world.


    Dare to fight under the crown, dare not follow!


    "The great devil, my palace will go too!"


    "When the death Lord of soul River comes, it''s a challenge to Hades and Daqin."


    "As the Lord of the six principles, how can we sit back and ignore them?"


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the face can''t be lost!"


    Seven dye a change in the past to encourage lazy posture, delicate face full of the gas of killing, is a leap trend.


    It''s so boring. If you have a chance to do something, how can my palace let it go.


    There is no justice.


    There is a great devil in the palace. I can''t cool down.


    I''ve been upset by the soul river for a long time. If it wasn''t for the two elder brothers to keep pressing, I would have led my soldiers to the war.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Seven dye, you stay, look at fat cat, and copy the Analects ten thousand times."


    "When I come back to check, if you dare to scribble, be careful of your buttocks blooming!"


    "And it''s rotten in my heart. If there''s a word leaked, look back at how I can cure you!"


    "On!"


    The ancient wasteland scolded severely. With a roll of big sleeves, it directly threw in the fat cat and seven dyes that had frozen into ice sculpture, and even sent them back to seven dye city.


    In the next second, the ancient barren eyes are shining, filled with endless cold will, and the light of the inscriptions on the whole space arcane art is flashing. With the flow of arcane art elves, a space arcane art array condenses and disappears with three figures in an instant


    Seven dye city.


    "It''s really not particular that the great demon of the killing God threw this Palace back."


    "Ten thousand times of Analects, do not copy, do not copy a word, do not copy to death."


    "Ah! My palace also wants to go to the soul River and explode the first death country. Then you can show your face well in front of sister ZuLong. "


    "What a chance! What a pity... "


    The son of seven dye who returned to seven dye City sighed endlessly, and was full of unwillingness. Such a good opportunity to make contributions, the great demon king didn''t take his palace to play.


    With the power of the great devil, we can''t destroy the first Kingdom of death.


    It can also let the soul River know what is called the rules on the road.


    The demon king alone can suppress half of the Qin Dynasty, which is strong enough to face the seven sword masters.


    "Seven dye wench, what does a mutter say?"


    "Tell me who dares to make our son Qiran unhappy."


    "No matter who it is, uncle will decide for you."


    At this time, the sky opened a gap, from which came out the figure of a middle-aged man in a white robe. His features were as warm as jade, his demeanor was elegant and modest, and his whole body was filled with the atmosphere of books, giving people a natural, harmonious, and heaven and earth.


    Emperor shiqianlong!


    The sixteen steps of Daojun, whose name is chaos, resound through the heavens.


    Countless titles have made Qianlong I famous.


    Emperor shiqianlong witnessed the process of the humble, rising and overlord of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if he is the Lord of the world, his Majesty the first emperor, he should call a teacher.


    Although not in the court, but the influence of the emperor division, that is unparalleled.


    "Ouch!"


    "Uncle Di Shi, it''s been a long time since you came to see me. It''s been thousands of years!"


    "You don''t know! My niece almost disappeared. ""My niece is so miserable. It''s really miserable!"


    "The devil of the world He''s really not a man! "


    "Uncle Di Shi, you don''t know..."


    When seven dye saw the person coming, he immediately changed his face. On the spot, he had a snivel and a cry of tears. It was so miserable that it made the person who heard it sad and the person who heard it shed tears. The person who added vinegar said everything


    Ha ha! Emperor Shibo came early, so it''s better to come skillfully!


    Uncle Di Shibo loves our palace the most and has the best heart. As soon as our palace is sold badly, maybe uncle Di Shibo can take me to the soul River


    So there are still a few months ahead of Jixia school palace ceremony. Isn''t this palace the focus?


    I''m so smart. Who dare to say I''m stupid in the future!


    "What?"


    "The devil of the world is ancient wasteland. His fist blows the incarnation of the ancient heaven. He blows the thirteen heavy heavens. He means killing the huntuo people......"


    "The first emperor''s edict was taken away, and the Dragon Qi transport of ancestor sacrifice was plundered..."


    "You even lost the bet on thirty-six continents, seven dye girl! Seven dye wench, do you want to give me alive and dead? "


    "Why don''t you send an early message about such a big thing, and why don''t you let your old fool fool fool you?"


    "Tell me quickly, where is the devil of the world?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Qianlong''s face immediately solidified. He took a breath of cool air involuntarily. He just wanted to kill Qiran.


    People lost, 36 continents lost.


    I''m so angry, isn''t I?


    And the devil child, is it really lawless? It''s called


    What can''t be tolerated!


    This emperor''s teacher must be good at educating this child. Daqin has a law.


    "That what!"


    "Emperor Shibo, the great demon who killed in the sky took my knight sister and a god of Dharma named Merlin..."


    "They went down to the river of souls, saying that they would overthrow the first Kingdom of death."


    Seven ran did not dare to sell miserably. She looked at the emperor''s master Qianlong timidly, because in her memory, the emperor''s uncle had never been angry. Today''s rage proved that the matter was serious


    Don''t touch the mold of emperor Shibo in our palace!


    "What? Xiahunhe, the country of the first death... "


    "Crazy, crazy, really crazy. If soul river is so easy to fight, can it still stand up to today?"


    "Seven dye wench, go back to six ways to prepare for war!"


    "The war is about to begin!"


    Emperor shiqianlong clapped his eyebrows and sighed heavily, only feeling the pain of his broad brain


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity


    It''s another supreme pride. It''s really the loss of our people.


    The war is about to begin!

 Chapter 1412

    Arcane space array transmission, heaven and earth reversed, void disillusionment, stars and rivers flying


    In an instant, it shuttles through the seven dimensions, tearing hundreds of layers of the world, crossing hundreds of big worlds, countless stars, and the world layer disappears.


    There is an endless gloom, dead silence, dark void, running through a dirty river that does not know its source and end. It''s cold and cold, and the chilling feeling from the deep soul strikes, as if it can freeze the soul.


    "Boss, there is great terror under the river of soul, and the seven countries of death are extraordinary."


    "Master of the first dead nation, at least seventeen professions!"


    "Boss, how to fight this war? Do you need my help?"


    Deep in the heart, the spirit of time and space under the spirit tree of life opened her eyes and secretly communicated with Gu Huang. She didn''t expect her boss to be so radical.


    One man goes deep into the soul River, and wants to explode the first death country.


    There is great terror in the soul river!


    The seven countries of death are just the power of appearance.


    The source of soul River comes from there, no one knows so far.


    The boss can fight the 16th level Taoist


    "The spirit of time and space, I will call when I need you."


    "The first Kingdom of death is now settled."


    "If you don''t find the venue, you won''t be able to mix it up in the future!"


    The ancient wasteland stands in the dark, communicating with the spirit of time and space. When the eyes open for a moment, the whole body is vast and hot, just like the real blood of human king erupts. The vigorous blood of black and gold color, the ancient symbols diffuse, and directly evolves a human king phase.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, only face can not be lost!


    Look down on life and death, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    Wipe out the first Kingdom of death.


    "Under the crown, let''s start!"


    "The sword of the oath!"


    Evriya''s figure comes out slowly, the pure golden terror and fighting spirit permeates the body, and the truth is flowing out, the blue and white skirt and armor are flying, the sword of vow is tightly held by both hands, and the golden sword light of fighting against the void is standing up, vaguely flowing the idea of death and invincible.


    The vast sword light, the ultimate explosion, the dark void of the release of light as if it is daylight.


    In an instant!


    The essence of sword light cuts across the river of soul breaking. It cuts down straightly and incomparably. It''s the ultimate cutting of the 16th level Taoist King level. How terrible is the pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The dead and quiet soul River makes a loud noise, just like the purple night thunder bombarding the heaven and the earth. It sinks into the soul river with a sword. I don''t know how to cut down tens of millions of miles, only to see that the river is separated and billions of feet of waves are rolled up on both sides.


    "The living! You are so presumptuous that you dare to invade the soul river. "


    "Qin people You are Qin people... "


    "It''s said that the soul of the practitioner is the most delicious, which is the first of the seven sides."


    "Don''t go back if you dare to reach the soul river!"


    Deep in the soul River, a dark and silent vortex emerges, from which a great will to die is pervaded. Only a dark and foggy Knight comes. The knight has no head, his body is hanging rotten armor, and he carries a dark axe. He is strong and strong with strong power of death, and his crotch is a huge skull horse.


    Rolling dead air, rich and incomparable, full of breathtaking breath.


    Headless knight, the top professional of the 14th level, understands the meaning of death and belongs to one of the high-level arms of the soul river.


    "Under the crown, old man, please fight!" Master Meilin took up his sleeve robe, raised his staff and looked at the ancient wasteland. As an orthodox Dharma Master, close combat is the king''s way.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, nods slightly and waves the fan in the palm gently. The eyes are filled with cold light.


    Do it!


    World War I is famous and famous!


    Do you want to connect to Taixu Tianjing and start the live broadcast directly?


    Well, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    A low-key outfit is the king.


    "A crispy mage dare to invite a fight. Get out and die!"


    "The chop of death!"


    The headless knight made a scornful sound, and the skull horse hissed under his hip. In the moment when countless dark fog shrouded, the skull horse almost disappeared.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was approaching to master Meilin. The decadent battle axe surrounded the power of death, and countless ancient symbols staggered among them, cutting towards master Meilin like thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Master Merlin straggled away, raised his staff with both hands, and formed a block. In an instant, the empty sound exploded like thunder. The terrible waves tore out, and the mighty fog of death shrouded.


    Only the headless knight was shocked by a huge force, and even people and horses were knocked out of 100 miles away, and the void was torn open.


    However, master Merlin did not retreat, but his magical robe was torn by the power, his upper body was fine and bare, his bronzed skin was exposed, and his bulging muscles were like steel pouring, full of a sense of terror."Who said that the magician is crisp? I am a orthodox magician!"


    "Close combat is the king''s way. The mages who can only teleport are all rubbish."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll show you what a orthodox mage is today."


    "Come to war!"


    After all, master Merlin''s body is full of blue fighting spirit. The whole person is like a super Saiya. He is powerful and powerful. The power of hegemony is sweeping the world. The lines of truth are intertwined. He is like a horrible Warcraft. Full of extreme primitive barbarism and fierce explosion, he runs into the headless knight.


    Unparalleled speed, the power of wild hegemony, like the collapse of mountains, waves swept.


    "Impossible..."


    "Bang!"


    The headless knight felt the impact of the fall of the stars and the collapse of the mountains. He was violent, rough and tyrannical, like the most primitive force of Warcraft.


    The skeleton horse broke up on the spot, forming pieces of broken bones. The headless knight''s body was forced out of 30000 miles by master Merlin. A large area of void was formed a terrible crack, even the water of the soul river was rolled out of a huge wave.


    Thirty thousand miles away, the decadent body of the headless knight suddenly appeared a crack, and a stream of fighting spirit overflowed. The whole body cracked and turned into a pile of black fog.


    "Son of a bitch, it can''t be that you don''t know much. I''m an orthodox mage."


    "A mage who can''t melee is not a qualified mage."


    "I used to be King Arthur''s teacher, and the King Arthur''s swordsmanship, who is famous for Europa, is invincible. How could I not be close to him?"


    "That group of masters, like the noble masters, have never been regarded as orthodox masters."


    Master Merlin held his staff, stroked the white beard gently, and made a quiet and elegant voice


    "Unbridled! A group of living people dare to invade the soul river. Who gives you courage? "


    "I am under the command of the first Kingdom of death, and the seventh army is under the command of Shisheng."


    "At my Lord''s command, send all the living to heaven."


    At the other end of the dark, silent whirlpool gate, there is a very thick and majestic voice. The mighty will to die is interwoven, full of shivering cold


    4 ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1413

    "Under the crown, I ask to fight!"


    Evriya''s blue and white skirt armor is light, turquoise like eyes are deep, filled with endless cold and killing, and on the spot, she asks for war from the ancient wasteland.


    As the queen of Europa, she has a deep hatred for the dead.


    If you have a chance to fight the river of souls, what are you afraid of.


    Level 16 swordsmen and knights, evelea is confident that she will be able to kill within the first 500 chaos kings.


    Crown under the evolution of truth, analysis of Vientiane, let her step by step from the great ability to promote the king.


    We should rebuild our friendship and fight for the soul river without fear.


    "No, I''ll fight!"


    "What a wretch! Once you were the sword of the kilometer ruling. "


    "Now it has degenerated into the undead!"


    "It''s disgusting to see you look like a ghost!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed gently and stood on the soul River, full of ridicule.


    I really didn''t expect that Shisheng didn''t die completely and became the leader of the army in the country of death.


    The soul river is really weird and terrifying!


    But what about that? All the explosions.


    "You Who is it? "


    "Name it!"


    The sound behind the dark, dead vortex door was quiet for a few minutes, and then it broke out into a raging sound. However, there was a ripple in the vortex, from which came a rotten, broken figure, with dark and strange fog all over the body. Four bare, rotten, green hair wings were born behind, and a large area of rotten face exposed Senbaigu, but also exudes a strong smell of putrefaction, people are doing the worst.


    Shisheng was once the sword of the kilometer ruling. He was infatuated with the 800 era of ink dye under the twin tree.


    The body is a stone living creature under the twin tree, watching Mo ran in silence, and finally fell into darkness in Kyushu and was killed by Mo ran.


    A true soul never dies, falling into the soul river for endless years


    But Shisheng didn''t expect that someone else knew him, but he didn''t know him.


    All the creatures that step on the river of souls will die!


    "Tut tut! See how ugly and disgusting you look. "


    "There are really no good birds in the world!"


    "Shisheng, you''re too dirty. I''m afraid you''ll dirty my hand, so you''d better cut yourself!"


    Ancient wasteland is still full of contempt and disdain. Words are full of ridicule. Every sentence is full of disdain. It''s true that it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance, but it''s true that Shisheng is too dirty. No matter what the enemy or how, at least his appearance is clean.


    It''s too dirty!


    Dirty to almost produce the four delusions of life.


    She likes me. I can kill her. Her cell phone vibrates. Her black robe is so handsome!


    I can''t help it. It''s a kind of illusion, and it''s very confusing.


    "You What do you say? "


    "Damn the living, arrogant people, I will eat your flesh and brain, eat your soul raw."


    "But I can''t let out my hatred!"


    "Death, obey my call and recover from eternal sleep!"


    Shisheng''s body trembles when he hears it. On his ugly and rotten face, pieces of skin and flesh fall off, and there is an unparalleled stench. There are ripples in the endless soul River, and the fog composed of dark particles interweaves with each other, forming an unparalleled strange and unknown substance.


    In the next moment, over the void of tens of thousands of miles, a wisp of unknown breath swept through. A skeleton hand stretched out on the dirty river, which was dilapidated, dead and rotten, and grew red and green hairs, full of great terror and unknown.


    A decaying skeleton with a height of more than ten feet and red or green hair is presented, all of which are human skeletons of the same color, but they are quite different from the undead.


    In particular, the twinkle in the deep eye socket is not the unique soul fire of the dead, but it is composed of gray, corrupt and weird particles, which makes people fear and feel backward.


    Dense, the number of at least ten thousand!


    "Under the crown, the soul river is really not a pure dead person. There are these unknown substances indeed."


    "It''s said that these unknown substances will be assimilated by ordinary people if they are contaminated with a trace."


    "No one knows the source."


    Master Merlin raised his staff and moved to the ancient wasteland in a flash. Even if he was a sixth level master, he was awed by the strange materials that could invade all things and assimilate all living creatures in the face of these legends.


    "Under the crown, be careful!" Evreya is also very vigilant. She unconsciously holds the sword of vow in her hand. The soul River can fight with the underworld. The gods in the heaven and the earth dare not control it, because there is great terror, more unknown and strange underneath.


    "No harm! I''ve seen these things a long time ago. "


    "Shisheng, you will always play these ways that can''t be put on the table. Even if you join the master, you should at least find a cleaner one."


    "You''re too dirty. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my own hand if I say something to you.""So, give you the last three breaths, and you''d better do it yourself!"


    "At least that will preserve three points of dignity!"


    "Shisheng, this is your last salvation. Once I do, you will be destroyed."


    The ancient wasteland palms fold the fans together. The whole person carries his hands on his back and hangs on the void. He is still making a sound like a blowtorch, hitting Shisheng naked.


    It''s weird, it''s not clear, it''s terrifying.


    Isn''t the death river that scares the world made up of these substances?


    The creatures inside are rotten.


    And once in Kyushu, the heaven tomb in donkey three''s nest, is also circling these substances.


    It''s a pity that after the sacrifice, the black donkey''s hooves are gone, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s too big, it''s all swallowed up.


    "It''s really arrogant


    "I dare to speak up when I am dying."


    "I hope you''ll laugh later. Let me die!"


    "Kill!"


    Shisheng opens the bald and rotten wings behind him, and his eyes are full of tremendous hatred and resentment. Human beings are really arrogant and arrogant one by one.


    Kill, kill all the arrogant people.


    Pride is sin!


    "Why?"


    "To keep your dignity in oblivion, you must seek your own death."


    "You are still the same as before, stubborn forever, dead brain classic..."


    "Weird, scary, unknown material, just a joke."


    "You know nothing about power, so you are meant to be a slave to it."


    The ancient wasteland is floating quietly in the dark void, facing tens of thousands of bones with red hair and green hair, there is still no action, just gently waving the folding fan.


    "Shut up! Arrogant people, when I drag you down the soul River, you can still laugh. "


    "Your time is coming to an end. The golden age is destined to be the moon in the water, the flower in the mirror, and the day of death."


    "There will be countless civilizations waiting to carve up everything in the Qin Dynasty..."


    "Arrogant people, you are a group of cancer, you should not live in this chaos."


    Shisheng''s body is beyond tens of thousands of skeletons. On his tattered and decadent face, he suddenly shows a strange smile

 Chapter 1414

    "Under the crown, be careful!"


    "Under the crown of respect, do not fight hard!"


    Evreya and master Merlin spoke out, both of them were full of deep unease and panic, because the soul river was too weird, but they didn''t worry at all under the crown, which was exactly what they were most worried about.


    It''s very strong under the crown. It can explode Daojun with bare hands, but after all, he is a living creature.


    But the soul river is a bunch of things.


    Natural disaster, the dead, the dead, there is great terror, great mystery.


    In particular, these strange substances floating in suspension are very disturbing.


    "Evrya, master Merlin, you can see clearly!"


    "I''ll only do it once. You can understand it. It''s all your talent."


    "In fact, the magic side is not weak at all. On the contrary, it is strong and strong."


    "The first profession is the extraordinary arcane master. No one can walk this way, but is there really no way for the magic side to be promoted?"


    "The practice side is recognized as the strongest because it covers several systems, each of which can be promoted to the highest level."


    "No, I have deduced and analyzed fighting spirit. In fact, fighting spirit can also promote fighting spirit!"


    "So, you should have a good look!"


    "The sun is the source of energy!"


    When the voice falls, the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly closes, and the whole person suddenly erupts into a dazzling and hot golden energy, surging violently, sweeping the sky with great momentum, and the whole person is like a burning sun.


    Bright, dazzling, holy, bright, full of life


    On the soul river of extinction and darkness, it is like reflecting a rising sun, giving people a bright and hot, boundless and surging power to penetrate.


    A strange inscriptions appear in the sky, like rules, rules and origins, but they are different from the above, and they are full of another mysterious power, just like the original source of light that penetrates the nature of all things.


    Like fighting spirit, not fighting spirit, more like containing the source of the legend.


    "The truth is up!"


    "Fighting spirit It''s so strong Source power This is Yuanli... "


    "It''s said that the power of the early times of the Central Plains was the original power. That time was not divided into seven sides..."


    "The power of all beings comes from the sea of source With the combination of source power and fighting spirit The idea of genius What a brilliant idea! "


    "I admire you, old man!"


    Master Merlin used to be known as the closest one to the arcane. He was also a erudite and the promoter of magic civilization.


    From the first glance, I can see the magic side fighting Qi Road created by the ancient wasteland. It''s just a genius idea, and it''s successful


    The cultivation method of magic side fighting Qi is essentially different from that of real Qi and Yuan force. There are several systems in the cultivation side, which will form different corresponding forces every time they are promoted.


    Real Qi, Yuan Li, Green Qi in the world


    However, no one has ever combined fighting spirit and source power. Once this method is born, it will bring real innovation to the warfighters on the magic side.


    "The way of fighting and promotion!"


    "So strong, worthy of the crown..."


    A small cluster of blonde hair hung down from the top of eveleya''s hair. In the depths of turquoise eyes, in addition to astonishment or astonishment, the heroic face glittered with incomparable worship.


    Crown the next person, more than half of the town.


    Enough to sweep chaos, hang and beat the sky, and crush everything.


    It can be predicted that magic side will be popular.


    In the void, hundreds of millions of shining lights around the ancient wasteland, just like the hot and bright sun, can reflect the sky, show the world, majestic and turbulent.


    The skeleton was full of unknown and strange substances. Under the sun like force, countless black particles appeared all over the body, all of which were burned a little bit.


    Like the light and the sun, but also the power from the deep sea of source power, enough to annihilate all the strange.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s impossible It''s impossible Damn it What is your strength? "


    "How could the world How can such power be produced... "


    "A little fighting spirit It''s so strong... "


    "Arrogant Qin people Arrogant Qin people Soul river is not a place where you can be wild... "


    "How could I be defeated by a simple fight!"


    "Death card!"


    "Summon, the soul River sleeps the dragon!"


    Tens of thousands of skeletons were instantly burned to ashes by the ancient wasteland. Shisheng was also suffering from extreme terror under the sun''s fighting spirit. The fog of death and darkness was pierced all over his body. The power of fighting spirit from far away pierced his soul, making him almost crazy.


    I saw a huge black glow in the palm of his hand. A card about three inches in size appeared in total darkness. All kinds of strange and unknown particles were swallowed up. In an instant, it seemed to be activated. The dark fog covered the sky and blocked the ancient wasteland''s sun source.The dark card is suspended in the void, under the vast and Silent Soul River, a roar resounding through the void and shaking the whole world broke out in an instant.


    The water of the soul river is boiling, and there is endless darkness and the smell of death. I see a huge and incomparable Dragon Figure emerging from it. It is about 30000 Zhang long. Its half body is rotten and grows red hair. Its half body has rotted and exposed the skeleton. It has three huge skulls, a pair of broken and rotten wings and a few scales, forming a mysterious and incomparable symbol.


    The breath that belongs to the 16th level Taoist breaks out, the terrible roar and the gray and broken pupils reflect the will to make people''s souls grow cold.


    Majestic, ferocious, silent, domineering, and tyrannical from the dragon.


    "Sleeping Dragon How could it be This thing is not dead... "


    "Be careful under the crown! It was the sleeping dragon, the most evil of the dragons, once born in the abyss. "


    "It''s a heresy in the dragon family, and it has the property of immortality."


    "Be good at the unique dragon language magic of the Dragon nationality, at least master three systems of dragon language magic..."


    Master Meilin exclaimed, even if it was the 16th level, but in the face of the sleeping dragon, it was still from the inner fear, because he had really seen how strong the sleeping dragon was.


    "How dare humble men disturb the sleep of great Isaac?"


    "Pay with your life!"


    "Death breathes!"


    The sleeping dragon is suspended in the void. The mist formed by the endless strange and evil particles covers the whole body. The gray and decaying pupils pierce the will of silence. The three huge faucets send out the aria, which is a high-ranking posture.


    In the next second, the dragon''s mouth in the center opens, and the black flame composed of particles bursts out, instantly covering the void of hundreds of thousands of miles in the immediate area, burning all the dark and chaotic void


    "The card is another damn card. Don''t you know that the one I hate most in my life is the card?"


    "Very good, really good, Shisheng, you finally succeeded in provoking my anger."


    "Deep sleep magic dragon, three fist blow you!"


    "Source of light!"


    In an instant, the ancient barren eyes flashed a terrible divine light, a thick and majestic touch, a holy and vast breath swept across the sky, the golden radiance of the sun filled the sky, and the body suddenly rose to 36000 feet

 Chapter 1415

    Light, dazzling and holy.


    Above the river of soul, under the void, dead and silent for hundreds of millions of years, in the cold and dark, the light source of the ancient wasteland of 36000 Zhangs erupted, like the light of the creation of the eternal chaos, and like the light of the life of all things from the place of origin.


    Majestic, sacred, vast, full of warmth, vitality, hot breath.


    Ancient and mysterious symbols interweave like rules, rules and origins, which permeate the original pure original will.


    The death breath of the sleeping dragon is like a dark torrent running through the void, covering a hundred thousand miles around the world. However, in the moment when the ancient wasteland used the light source, it was immediately annihilated.


    "The humble man, the great majesty of Isaac, is angry with the repulsive power of light."


    "Die!"


    "Forbidden curse - the flame of death!"


    The sleeping dragon Isaac roared and shook the vast and dead void. There were endless black and ancient symbols all over his body. The endless will to die broke out, as if he really recovered from the deep sleep. The three dragon heads read the obscure syllables. Countless strange and unknown particles on the surface of the soul River were condensed into the void, forming the death flame of incomparable terror


    In less than 0.00001 seconds, the void collapses layer upon layer, and the endless flame of death falls down like a meteor, full of stillness and disillusionment, forming a terrible imprisonment of the void.


    "I don''t know if I''m too proud of you."


    "A lizard, also called a dragon!"


    "I''m too lazy to cast my magic. I''ll blow you up with my own hands."


    In the face of the attack of the fire of death, the whole body erupted a dazzling halo like the sun, and the whole person stood on the fire of death in an instant.


    The void collapses layer upon layer, filled with endless power of stillness. The ancient wasteland is like an original giant beast, stepping on the void, each step is trampling on the void of tens of thousands of miles.


    "Whoo!"


    A thunderous explosion filled the sky. Two white air streams came out under the ancient barren nostrils. The huge fist with golden fighting spirit pierced through the sky, 30 million miles away.


    Gorgeous, bright, amazing.


    The void solidifies in a moment, and time seems to stop, and everything seems to be fixed.


    In an instant!


    Dead silence, Silent Soul River shakes up, the water is divided into two sides, countless sleeping bodies, skeletons, dead people, ghosts, all are rolled out, instantly broken.


    The void is cracked layer by layer. It collapses at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming huge holes again and again. I don''t know how many holes are penetrated.


    Within 30 million miles, it is completely dilapidated. There is only one amazing fist, which is like a meteor.


    "Guardian of death!"


    The skill of sleeping magic dragon has not been completed yet, and the dazzling fist has appeared in the pupil. Isaac only feels that the thinking is solidified in a moment, the central faucet is directly opened, the black particles are scattered all over the sky, the body is cracked inch by inch, and the golden light is filled from the cracks.


    "Boom!"


    Startling the world, the explosion of weeping ghosts and gods resounded, and the huge body of the demon dragon fell asleep. It exploded on the spot, and the golden light condensed in the sky, like a gorgeous fireworks.


    A group of black dragon spirits composed of strange and unknown particles emerged, only to see the light of black cards blooming in the sky, an unstoppable force burst out, and instantly became hundreds of feet huge, directly absorbing the soul of the sleeping dragon.


    "No!"


    "Don''t be imprisoned, great Isaac."


    "Man, save me Your Majesty the great Isaac, I would like to give you the treasure that I have guarded all my life. "


    The soul of Isaac is terrified, trying to break away from the absorption of cards, full of deep fear, obviously cards to Isaac really brought fear.


    "Isaac, do you want to betray our Lord and soul river?"


    "Sure enough, my Lord wants to find that thing. It''s always in your hands."


    "You are a traitor indeed!"


    Shisheng controls the empty black card, crazily absorbs Isaac''s dragon soul, and there is a touch of greed in the dark and decaying pupil.


    Sure enough, that thing is in the hand of Shen Mian demon dragon!


    It used to be a sleeping dragon. I can''t help you, but now there is only one dragon soul left.


    I''m not allowed to make it.


    Arrogant Terran can explode the sleeping dragon. I should retreat.


    I believe that the information our Lord needs is enough.


    "Seven sides, the most disgusting thing for me is the card. I have vowed to kill every card player."


    "Shisheng, you don''t want to die today!"


    "Chaos fire!"


    The ancient wasteland body returned to its normal size. The eyes were covered with golden flame, and a small cluster of golden flame bloomed at the fingertips. With a light wave, the golden flame seemed to be streamer. It immediately bloomed over the soul River, blocking the void of a hundred thousand miles, forming a huge fire circle.Chaos fire!


    The original fire of birth and chaos, the source of all fires in the world, and the ancestor of all fires.


    Burn all things, fuse heaven and earth.


    Although it is only the first form, it is enough to burn the power into ashes, and the Taoist can also practice death.


    "Chaos fire..."


    "Impossible Who are you? "


    "Arrogant human, you are declaring war..."


    "My Lord will not let you go."


    The sky is full of golden flames. Shisheng''s body can''t dodge at all. Just a trace of it makes his body disappear. He knows that there is no way to live. Seeing the ancient wasteland, he has a deep hatred


    "My son''s name is ancient. He is the devil of the world!"


    "Here comes the declaration of war!"


    "First Kingdom of death, delisting today."


    "From you Shisheng, one will not stay, all will be killed!"


    On the vast void, the ancient wasteland stands with its hands in the back. The black hair dances around the world. The clothes make the sound of breaking the wind, which is endless. The inviolable voice of the wasteland reverberates like an immortal master.


    "The devil of the world It''s so lawless Name Human beings Really arrogant... "


    Shisheng knows the name of the ancient wasteland and sends out his last volition, which is completely annihilated in the chaos fire. Even a spirit is not left behind.


    "Under the crown of greatness, honor and supremacy, please forgive Isaac''s lowliness and ignorance..."


    "It''s a treasure to be guarded by humble servants."


    "Today is dedicated to the crown, seeking only one chance to redeem the reincarnation."


    As soon as Shisheng died, the void card also gradually lost its power. Isaac''s dragon soul broke away from the control of the card and quickly came to the front of the ancient wasteland. From the deep of the dragon soul, there emerged an irregular object made of unnamed materials, like a sacrificial altar. At first, it looked ordinary, but it looked very strange Extraordinary.


    "This is not..."


    When the ancient wasteland was shocked, the movements on his hands were not slow. The chaotic fire instantly melted the soul of Isaac and involved the altar in the system space.

 Chapter 1416

    At the same time, the ancient wasteland sharply shrank the scope of the chaos fire, involving eveya and master Merlin. The chaos fire formed a cube and sheltered the three people.


    However, the ancient wasteland, with its knees crossed, exerted a heavy defense of the light of the soul. Master Merlin and eveya, left and right, guarded by its side. Although they didn''t know what to do under the crown, they were right in a word.


    When the irregular sacrificial platform melts into the system space, the ancient wasteland instantly senses a trace of almost invisible fluctuation in the soul, which is obviously the power of spicy chicken system itself.


    A ray of light from the heart overlooks the system space. In the dark, dark and dead system space, it suddenly blooms a wisp of golden light. It is bright and dazzling, but also stands numerous strange symbols, and differentiates numerous subtle to extreme brilliance. It is like a spike that envelops the irregular altar.


    "Crackle!"


    The irregular altar made a dull sound, just like the biting sound of the original mechanical gear and the roaring sound of the steam engine in the oldest industry.


    The blue and decadent irregular altar trembled sharply, and each symbol bloomed from the surface. Each symbol reflected the vast darkness, which was like the inverted volume of the Tianhe River, full of mystery.


    Only the irregular altar began to twist up, different changes, rotation, and finally under the golden shroud, a new irregular hexahedron was formed.


    Hexahedron is marked with different marks. Each mark is filled with different mysterious atmosphere, which is like the silence of Tao and reason in the diverse world.


    The next second, the endless bright golden light disappears, instead of condensing a big hand of golden light and ancient symbols blending, directly photographing the irregular blue hexahedron.


    The source of Jinhui''s bright hand is a golden light shadow of human form, but it doesn''t seem to recover, just because of the appearance of hexahedron, which is completely instinctive.


    At this time, the irregular hexahedron, in an instant, flies out six huge marks, just like a vast and endless cloud hanging from the sky, and like a blue torrent running through the body of the golden light and shadow man.


    Suddenly, the whole system space is shining brightly, mysterious, desolate, ancient, like the recovery of the will of the dusty time.


    "My third core!"


    "It''s back in place..."


    "How long has it been since I sacrificed Have you reached the age of thirty thousand? "


    "It''s been a long time But compared with the lost civilization Thirty thousand ancient records are not too long... "


    "The Qin Empire is back Finally back Their breath is reviving... "


    "Race for supremacy Great sacrifice of civilization The beginning of the end... "


    "We are recovering Mystery will return The fading light of civilization It will return to the dead ruins... "


    "It was extinguished in the greatest glory And now it''s blooming in the endless silence... "


    "We are finally back..."


    "It''s not the time, it''s not the time of birth Continue to squeeze the host...... "


    "Today''s times are different. It''s very rare for us to have such an iron and naive person as the host. I just slept and the third core came to me without any effort."


    "It seems that without the existence of this system, the host can''t float. It should be that he can''t even pretend to be forced."


    "Without any reward, the system has recovered 75% of its power. The sacrificial system of that year has several hands. In the old saying of the only earth, eggs cannot be put in one basket at the same time."


    "No matter how high you are, you will not be able to defeat the system."


    "Do you want to upgrade version 3.0? What a difficult decision! "


    "Come on, come out and talk about righteousness. No matter what, the host helps the system find the third core, and then it will cost a fraction of the original power to upgrade."


    "Who makes this system have a good nature? It''s not that group of flirtatious bitch who can''t finish the task and wipe it out."


    Deep in the silent system space, the golden light and shadow whispers like the light wind. At first, they are full of mystery and greatness, but behind them, they are naked, showing the bad and treacherous posture.


    But it''s better than the golden light and shadow man. The almost omnipotent system has not found a ray of Ancient Soul light waiting


    "Ding! The most villain system version 3.0 is online! "


    "In the analysis of the world..."


    "In the framework law..."


    "After the analysis, the framework rule is finished, unlock the character information, open krypton gold mall, regional map..."


    "Recalibrate timeline Calibration complete! "


    "Update map coordinates..."


    "VIP zone is back online..."


    "Exclusive name technology unsealed..."


    "Information access function unsealed..."


    "New function, air transport altar, specific operation steps, please refer to by the host......"The sound of the system''s landmark, which has been silent for 30000 years, reverberates in the soul again, just like the formulaic metal electron compound sound.


    Ancient Lord! This system has been revived. Welcome to the great omnipotent system!


    After a sleep of 30000 ancient times, the system is already hungry and thirsty.


    Today is the age of humanity never seen before. Some are the daughters of fortune, the protagonists of heaven and earth, the right man


    Sacrifice!


    The third core of the system is the Qiyun altar, where all things in the world can be sacrificed


    "Spicy chicken system, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s 30000 ancient times! For you, it''s only a moment. This system has been sleeping for too long. Now you can help this system find the third core. But the power of this system''s ghost is less than one. This system needs a lot of Qi luck! "


    "Spicy chicken system, I just heard someone say that I''m a tough guy, and I''ve found the third core. I don''t need to give any reward at all. I also say that eggs can''t be put in a basket. First, check for me that''s what the son of a bitch said."


    "How dare you? How dare you dare someone slander the most coquettish mongrel in the chaotic world behind you. This system will help you to check..."


    "Spicy chicken system, install, continue to install. I''ll see when you can install it today."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Gu? You don''t think it''s the system! We are in the same group. How can we do that villain''s business when our system is so honest and trustworthy? We bet that Xiaoxi must have said it, except that she can''t find a second person. "


    "Seriously!"


    "More than pearls!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "But also!"


    "Spicy chicken system, this matter will be discussed later. Do you know the place outside?"


    "Ancient Lord, isn''t it the soul river? What do you want to do? Do everything you can. This system will take care of big things for you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what I want is you. What do I want to do? The first country of death. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, you You Nine head sack Wait Mr. Gu We are discussing... "


    The system immediately hears that it is messy in the wind, almost full of question marks. I didn''t expect that the master of the host was so fierce, and it broke the first death country.


    What happened?


    What has Gu Ye Done in these years of deep sleep of the system?


    Deceit! There must be no deceit!


    If not, the system dare to sacrifice the five Sichuan girls in the group!

 Chapter 1417

    "Trough!"


    "Mr. Gu, you What method do you practice now What power is this This system can''t understand... "


    "Not the supreme power How can it have the characteristics of supreme power... "


    "The realm of the eleventh level But your strength Can kill Daojun It''s not scientific It''s so mysterious... "


    "Mr. Gu, please tell me, please help me, please pity the illiteracy of this system!"


    The voice of the system is directly eight hundred decibels higher. Even though his omnipotent existence has restored 75% of the power source, he can''t understand the cultivation method of the master.


    The original power is gray, which is similar to chaos and has the characteristics of supreme power.


    But it can''t be resolved at all!


    More complex and comprehensive than the supreme power


    Level 11 realm, but according to data analysis, can kill Daojun by hand.


    What happened during the period when the system was sleeping?


    Is it not Is it not The illiterate master of the host has a miracle Created the future of the past and the present The supreme law of.


    Absolutely, the potential of the host is obvious in the repeated squeezing.


    It must be another supreme inheritance.


    The old rules, first test, in the routine, finally success fooled!


    "Spicy chicken system, you are thinking of farting!"


    "I can tell you very clearly that I really have created a supreme law of the past and the present and the future."


    "But it''s impossible to show you. It''s impossible in this life, so you can''t dream."


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything in these years. After I returned to Dayan island and closed for more than 1000 years, I resolved the profession of Olympian, and created a path for promotion of magic side fighting spirit."


    "Of course, we have also found the way to promote the technology side, open our own gene lock, and awaken the power."


    "The last carelessness created a big side alone..."


    "As for the big side, the power way of expression You don''t need to know... "


    "I''m going to fight for the first death country."


    Ancient desolation seems to be calm, the whole person is full of calm, secretly communicating with the system, but the lines are full of calm and calm.


    Spicy chicken system, my son is the devil of the world. If you don''t exist, you can still beat everything.


    Play with me!


    See who played who?


    I still want to continue to squeeze my son. Don''t even think about it.


    "Gu Ye, blow, continue to blow. This system admits your talent. It''s really against the sky. But it''s necessary to find the second way on the magic side and start the promotion on the technology side."


    "This system believes that the concept of gene lock and power has been studied by the eldest lady, but the experiment has failed, and the whole Xingyao Empire has disappeared."


    "But you have to say to create a big side alone, which this system absolutely does not believe."


    "There have been many sides of the eternal chaos, but only seven sides have been handed down. Some sides are really strong, even surpassing the seven sides."


    "But behind the seven sides, it represents the result of countless civilizations and billions of years of blessing."


    "For example, the virtual side of the strange side always wants to go out alone, but it is not recognized by the world civilization, so it belongs to the strange side."


    "One side is not as simple as you think, so it''s still the old saying on the earth."


    "We''re all foxes. Let''s talk about it!"


    The voice of the system calms down, and it is also calm and calm. But the system knows better than anyone else. The host is the famous King of routines, and the heart is amazing.


    Magic side of the fight to promote the road!


    The way of promotion on the technology side!


    These two are enough to be appalling, let alone create a big side.


    As a human being, the host likes routine, but in terms of creation


    I''ll go there. It''s not true!


    We have to do everything, even if it''s blood.


    "Spicy chicken system, how about playing routine with me? Don''t you know that I was a thousand disciples in my last life? "


    "I''m trying to cheat me to cast my magic, is that right?"


    "I''m not as good as you wish, so you can show me how I broke the first country of death with my bare hands."


    "In fact, to this day, I understand one thing, the forbidden name of the devil of the world, which is fighting out."


    "See how I can kill all living beings in the river of soul and tremble!"


    There is a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, slowly opening the eyes, and the whole person is filled with a very cold momentum.


    Come out and mix up. It''s about face.


    If you dare to call the name of the devil, you must have the power to match the name.


    The leader of the first Kingdom of death, dare to project to thirty-six continents.He can''t afford to lose his face.


    There is no pardon for killing an intruder.


    "Under the crown, can we go out? I haven''t been so hot for a long time! "


    "Under the crown, fight!"


    Master Merlin and Evelyn both spoke out, and their emotions were fully aroused, which was unprecedented. Who has ever fought for the war spirit river with the strength of one person in ancient times, but also to eliminate the first death country.


    Today they will witness the beginning of the legend.


    As long as we succeed, we will be famous all over the world.


    "Master Merlin, this kind of source fighting Qi contains five forces: wind, thunder, water, light and space. As long as it is transformed, it can exert source fighting Qi."


    "Evreya, this road contains the energy of light, dark, thunder and fire, and the sword skill I created according to me, which can be used after transformation."


    "This is a volume of the cultivation method of source fighting Qi, which is also handed down to you today."


    "When I step on the soul River, I will pass on the arcane profession to you."


    Ancient Huang palms condensed two kinds of fighting spirit and two ways of spirit branding, which were all integrated into their bodies and promised to inherit the arcane master.


    Whether it''s eveya or master Merlin, it''s absolutely trustworthy.


    One can be regarded as his magic guide, the other once fought side by side in the river of death, and eveya was the figure recorded in the Sutra of the supreme sage in thirty-three days.


    He can be concerned about the elderly people, is not a simple generation, evriya must have an extraordinary origin.


    "Thank you for spreading the Dharma under the crown. I will follow the crown in my life. No matter the way ahead is abyss or heaven, I will never give up."


    "Under the crown, at your disposal!"


    Master Merlin and Evelyn are both powerful professionals of level 16. It''s needless to say that talents and talents can reach this level. The source of fighting spirit passed down from ancient wasteland is almost instantaneous integration, but transformation takes some time, and fighting is the best catalyst.


    "Well, there''s no need to say that!"


    "Next battle, eveya, you are the main attack, with the help of the master, I will plunder the array for you."


    "There is only one request. Show me the manner of the queen of Europa and the God of France."


    "Let''s be clear, high-profile, high-profile!"


    Gu Huang looks at them with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The folding fan in his hand is waving gently, full of incomparable mystery. With a roll of big sleeves, the three become brilliant and escape into the deep vortex of soul Rive

 Chapter 1418

    When the three figures disappeared less than a quarter of an hour, on the void of stillness and darkness, they quietly split a gap, and two figures emerged from it.


    A person is dirty, disheveled and filthy. He is biting with a golden dog leg and a figure with a yellow gourd in his hand.


    One was a middle-aged figure in a white robe, wearing a Confucian crown and a jade like face.


    When the two figures appear for a moment, they immediately feel the residual strength left by the void. They look at each other for a few times, full of deep horror.


    "In a war, there are unknown and strange shrouds. At least one great power has been lost..."


    "No, not only did I sense the chaos fire in the first form, but also the power of magic side fighting spirit The sleeping dragon of level 16 Killed... "


    As soon as the figure of the white robe made a sound, the face of the sloppy figure was stunned, and the dog legs in his hands fell into the soul River, and disappeared in an instant. The eyes of the two men looked at each other, hardly believing it was true.


    There are still breath residues, that is to say, just after the end of the war, a great power and a Dao Jun fall.


    It''s not a rare thing that the 15th level can fall.


    However, it is almost difficult to kill the 16th level Taoist. Unless one move is destroyed, even a true spirit can escape and revive as long as there is enough time.


    Daojun is already at different levels of life.


    Besides, the fallen Dao Jun, a sleeping dragon with unknown and strange substances, has been sleeping for many years, and is definitely one of the most powerful Dao Jun.


    However, such a sleeping dragon has been killed. It''s really the destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    It''s enough to imagine how powerful the so-called devil of the world youth is.


    "The old devil of the world, what is the beginning of him? This seat has lived for endless years, and has never heard of this figure."


    "As soon as he was born, he exploded the incarnation of canggutian, pierced the thirteen heavy sky with one fist, and hit CHENFENG hard."


    "The huntuo people are all annihilated. The fat cat in the heaven and the earth calls out the projection of the death Lord of the soul River, which is also destroyed."


    "Now take eveya and the God of law to fight for the kingdom of death..."


    "This man is extraordinary, absolutely extraordinary!"


    The sloppy figure shook his messy hair, and his face was thoughtful, but his eyes turned left and right, as if to peep at the purpose of the devil of the world.


    "Old shameless, don''t play tricks, hurry to cast, we''ll go to the soul river."


    "Daqin and daeu have been facing each other for a long time. There is constant friction between the soul River and the underworld, although we all know that there will be a war sooner or later."


    "If your majesty does not give orders in one day, he cannot start the war lightly in one day."


    "Try to stop the war while it''s still here."


    Bai Pao is not someone else in middle age, but the emperor and his master Qianlong. His face is full of a deep and dignified color. The Qin Dynasty and the great misfortune have not yet reached a period of comprehensive war.


    Now he can''t start the war easily. Except for this reason, he doesn''t want to see a peerless Tianjiao fall.


    It has been learned from the mouth of the seven dye girl that all the information about the ancient wasteland of the demon king.


    He knows the 40 meter sword of Baoye and the supreme sword of emperor Tianhuang.


    He is also a full-time great Olympian


    "Get a hammer! Qianlong old boy, have you got your head on the donkey? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you dive in alone, even if you are caught."


    "But what identity are you? The imperial master of the hall of the Qin Dynasty is famous in the world of chaos. His prestige runs through the whole of the Qin Dynasty. How can you hide your humanity and fortune?"


    "If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, this old man is not enough to accompany you."


    "When the devil of the world goes to fight for the first Kingdom of death, it means personal resentment. If you go, you will declare war."


    "Life or death depends on personal creation."


    The old shameless pulled open the Yellow gourd plug and poured several mouthfuls of wine. If he didn''t owe the old man Qianlong, he wouldn''t have come to the soul river. It''s really terrible.


    The devil of the world, such a lawless name dare to call, it depends on whether he has this life lattice to carry this name.


    But I have to admire the courage of this man.


    Really fight all the way to the soul River, really go down to challenge the first death country.


    In the 30000 ancient period of the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor held the heaven and the earth in his power, but even the first emperor himself could not say that he could suppress the soul river with his bare hands.


    If soul river is so easy to suppress, it won''t dare to challenge liudaoreincarnation.


    "Alas! I hope it''s all right! " Emperor shiqianlong sighed for a long time. He felt helpless in his heart. He could not only consider himself, but also his position.


    The lower soul river is simple, so the soul river has every reason to start a war.


    Although he has never seen a demon, he has not had a moment of peace in his heart since he heard of his name. He always feels that this young man named Gu Huang is familiar with him.


    Ancient wasteland, you must live!¡ª¡ª


    No one knows the origin, source and destination of the silent, dirty and dark soul River, except that it is not only the place where the dead are sleeping, but also a place of reincarnation similar to six Tao.


    Ancient wasteland, eveya and master Merlin passed the gate of whirlpool and stepped into the world under the soul River, just like the breath displayed by the soul river.


    Dead silence, dirty, dark world, dead silence, corruption, desolation, no trace of life.


    The ground is dry and cracked, and there are decayed corpses everywhere. The sky is like a dark prison, with no light. The whole world is gray and decaying.


    "Arrogant beings, arrogant people!"


    "How dare you disturb the dead man''s sleep!"


    "At my Lord''s command, I will bury all living people."


    "This is where your bones are buried!"


    There was a strong and incomparable shock from the dead and desolate void. Then a cloud of unknown and strange black particles swept through. In the depth of the fog, there appeared a knight with a black body and a decaying armour. His crotch was a huge black SKELETON HORSE wrapped in the fog, with a huge black shield in one hand and a huge black shield in the other With the knight''s long gun, filled with a strong and endless will to die.


    "Sign up!"


    "The queen of Europa, eveya Kate Arthur, declared war on you!"


    "Under the light, evil will perish!"


    "The sword of the oath!"


    Evreya''s Turquoise eyes are shining, surrounded by endless wars. The sworn sword in the palm of her hand is tightly held, held high above her head, and a tremendous source of light is surging in her own body. It is like a tide sweeping away, which seems to be able to reflect the eternal sky and show the world.


    "Descendants of King Arthur? To a worthy opponent! "


    "It''s a pity that you picked the wrong place. The country of death is not the place you should come to."


    "My first Kingdom of death, the fourth regiment, is in charge of thousands."


    "At my Lord''s command, bury you!"


    The headless knight''s voice resounds through the void, the terrible will surges out, the cold and evil interweave, the strong will to die breaks out, full of the breath that makes people tremble


    It''s 6 o''clock today! Ask for the last wave of monthly tickets! By the way, tomorrow''s monthly pass!

 Chapter 1419

    "Wings of the wind!"


    "Wind and thunder fighting spirit cutting!"


    Evriya''s blue and white dress armor dances with the wind, and a pair of wings emerge behind it, which directly suppresses the strength of those in the fourteenth level of occupation. The fighting spirit is born to protect the body, and the mysterious inscriptions are vaguely flowing. The oath sword shines with golden brilliance, and the fighting spirit is just like the source fighting spirit all transformed.


    On the oath sword, there is the invisible wind, and the power to blow up the terrible thunder. The power of fighting spirit is surging in the void, just like the tide of endless ocean, full of surging.


    The combination of wind and thunder combs the air, and the vast secret lines fuse. The extremely horrible sword light erupts between the heaven and the earth. The force of wind and thunder elements tears the sky, strangles all obstacles, and heads for the endless cavalry.


    "King Arthur''s signature sword technique?"


    "You do have the gift of surpassing the first King Arthur, but you are not qualified."


    "This seat is not a waste like Shisheng and shenmian magic dragon!"


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the Dragon Master of death..."


    "My body is the dragon of death!"


    "The knight is just my disguise. This seat will open your eyes to what is the Dragon Master of death."


    The vast wind and thunder, tearing the sword light from the long sky, but the strange fog floating all over the sky, the figure of the headless knight Qianlong disappeared, only the voice full of the will to die is still in play.


    The dark and dead sky, the desolate and bleak earth, is full of dead and silent will.


    In the next moment, strange particles shrouded in fog appeared behind evrya. The terrible Knight''s gun pierced through the void and punctured evrya''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    No earth shaking, no simple sense of fast


    The wind wings swept over evreya''s back, mingled with the sound of endless and terrible air breaking. In an instant, evreya had been far away for three thousand miles, and had not yet stabilized her body. The strange and dead particle fog appeared first. The rotten and dilapidated Knight''s gun seemed to be able to shuttle through the void and emerge again.


    Evreya was shocked, instinctively sensing that there was a great crisis in the knight''s gun, and there was also a sense of inevitability and unstoppable death.


    "It''s no use, descendants of King Arthur. You can''t hide."


    "This is the gun of the dead arcane!"


    "It was a long time ago that a dead great arcane master forged it himself, infiltrated strange and unknown substances, melted them, and even backfired on his master."


    "Before he died, the magician cursed him at the cost of his soul!"


    "All living beings must die!"


    In the fog of endless unknown and strange particles, the figure of the headless knight is shrouded in it, and the knight''s gun in his hand has disappeared, only the posture full of supremacy.


    "The gun of death!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "The sword of oath, the light of judgment!"


    No matter how she dodges, or is finally locked by the knight''s gun, she can''t retreat at last. Her whole body shines the power of the source of light. Twenty seven seals of truth are interwoven, and the wings of the wind behind her are transformed into white feathers of light. Countless mysterious inscriptions are interwoven among them, and the sword of vow erupts the most terrible fighting spirit of light.


    The sky, the earth, and the white light condense, and the 27 seals of truth frame it. The power of the sacred and incomparable source of light interlaces the void, and is hidden in the deep light of the sword, showing the shadow of a twelve winged angel


    "What a disgusting smell!"


    "Under the river of soul, the kingdom of death, dare to use the source of light."


    "You are arrogant, descendants of King Arthur!"


    "The gun of death, unseal!"


    "Descendants of King Arthur! Your soul has taken it! "


    The thousand dragons in the mist above the void make an aria like voice, which has a kind of middle two breath, but they can''t seriously qualify for middle two.


    I can only see its numerous strange mists interweave, the knight''s gun condenses the endless and terrible breath of death, full of cold and evil, a group of extremely strange symbols flash out, just like activating the knight''s gun.


    Vast, terrifying, unknown, filthy, like the power of weird source revived, the gray and decaying fog shrouded, and particles like substance.


    Bloody!


    Death!


    Senleng!


    Through the hole of Knight''s gun, there is a terrible light of death, reflecting a scene of purgatory in which all living beings fall down, all kinds of methods die out and there are endless corpses.


    "Boom!"


    Black and white, holy and dead!


    It''s like a map cannon unleashing the power of terror, with death and brilliance interlaced.


    Sword of oath, gun of Knight!


    One sword, one shot!


    It''s a fierce fight, which infuses evriya''s tenet of being a knight, pulling out the evil and protecting the sacrifice will of all living beings.


    The knight''s gun only has the cold and evil, the death and the bloody instinct, as well as originates from the unknown and the strange.


    "Click!"The sword of vow in evriya''s hand has produced a series of cracks, which are invaded by the force of death like substance. Even the sword of vow has become dark, and dark particles appear.


    "Evrya, old man, help you!"


    "Master, come back!"


    "Under the crown, evriya can''t stop it. Apart from the attribute of death, the most terrible thing is to assimilate the living beings..."


    "Master, just look at it!"


    Gu Huang pressed master Meilin''s shoulder with a palm, the folding fan in the palm waved gently, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Heihua eveya, coming soon!


    Knights'' creed, too much to bear, too tired!


    It''s already reached a limit. Maybe evrya didn''t find out.


    I have always lived for others, but I have lived for myself.


    Being king is enough!


    Before death, everyone is equal!


    I don''t want a decent eveya.


    The black king is what I need.


    "I Vow to uproot evil... "


    "I Vow justice and freedom... "


    "I Vow of sacrifice Guard... "


    "I Oath Faith in honesty... "


    The sword of evreya''s vow is broken. The Knights'' spear pierces her body. The endless black fog is filled with unknown and strange particles. It begins to spread from evreya''s injury, just like the spider''s thread invades the flesh, muscles, and soul


    "Jie Jie!"


    "The gun of the dead arcane, invisible to all beings What... "


    "It''s impossible..."


    "How could this be..."


    The headless knight in the fog was still proud at first, but his voice was full of panic. The knight''s gun was out of his control, and eveya also had a strange change


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth vibrated, the void roared, the strange and unknown matter condensed into a vast fog, and the endless force of death was swallowed in all directions. It was vaguely visible that the skirt and armor of evreya in the fog were cracked, and the eyes were gray and decayed, full of cold and evil.


    The gun of death that pierced her body was pulled out slowly

 Chapter 1420

    Vast death, evil, cold, as if it could sweep all over the world, like the return of the first God''s residence from the end of ancient eternity.


    The endless old, desolate and unknown atmosphere of great terror filled the sky with fog, which makes people''s soul tremble, full of cold and terror, and seems to be frozen.


    From the sky, in the unknown and strange material fog, evreya''s body slowly fell towards the ground, and the blue and white skirt and armor had disappeared. Instead, she wore a pure black evening dress, with bright and dazzling blonde hair. The small cluster of blonde hair was still straight, with a bit of stupidity in the British military.


    When the body steps on the ground, the eyes slowly open. The pure eyes that used to be Turquoise have disappeared, and now they are gray.


    Cold, killing, death, bloody!


    The former eveya was like the Dragon flag of liberty over Europa.


    Now evriya is like a sleeping God of death.


    The broken oath sword on the ground actually regroups into a black sword, which is filled with the death breath of terror.


    With the knight''s gun in the other hand, the whole body is dark and endless, glittering with endless weird and evil.


    "Under the crown, eveya is assimilated!" Master Merlin''s face changed a lot. He felt the strong breath of death from eveya. This is definitely not the former eveya


    "Master Merlin, everything is up to me. Keep looking!"


    Ancient wasteland stands with his hand in his hand, and his face is covered with a mysterious smile. No one can imagine what he thinks in his heart?


    Good!


    It''s better to blacken eveya.


    What kind of Knight king do you want.


    He would never admit that he intended to corrupt eveya.


    "Trough! Dark Knight king, ancient Lord, you are really getting more and more gloomy. "


    "This is the guardian of your precious apprentice, the knight king with full sense of justice. You have deliberately blackened her."


    "This system will see how you can explain to your apprentice later..."


    "Mr. Gu, your apprentice, who is lazy and greedy for food and lust, is not small. Be careful that you will be hanged and beaten in the future!"


    The voice of the system is still full of unruly and deceitful, but now the host is more and more mature, but also more and more insidious.


    Dare to say that it didn''t mean to make Evelyn degenerate and blacken, the system would dare to sacrifice Wuchuan in the reader group.


    But it''s better to be old!


    This system likes this kind of old Yin to compare with the host master!


    "Spicy chicken system, from ancient times to the present, you''ve seen that master do things to explain to his apprentice."


    "Just that rebel, I can suppress it with my bare hands!"


    "It''s impossible for the villain to think that he can teach a disciple with three views."


    "No matter how big it is, it can be bigger than me."


    Facing the void, the ancient wasteland looks indifferent. He looks at the battlefield, communicates with the spicy chicken system, and wants to continue to squeeze his son.


    Impossible, impossible in this life!


    My son is not the same now. It''s Wu Xia and Amun long ago.


    "Gu Ye, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are not only more gloomy, but also more floating!"


    "Look at this speech, gesture, and force. This system is based on your expansion."


    "This system will give you a wake-up call. Is the body of seven wonders still sleeping?"


    "No one remembers you now, your little daughters-in-law. This system has a way to restore their memories."


    "Don''t think that the cause and effect of the Qin Dynasty has been erased. Some causes and effects, such as the time Island independent of time and space, can''t even be touched by Li."


    "In today''s era, before the struggle for supremacy and the great sacrifice of civilization, the disappeared races, civilizations and the strong will reappear one by one."


    "And the son of fortune, the daughter of the times, the inheritor of civilization, and the one who cares for the fate will emerge one after another. This is a glorious era of human life, but also the worst era."


    "Be low-key, don''t float, especially in front of the system."


    With a bit of carelessness in the sound of the system, and a warning that is inadvertently revealed, is it just that a horse bred by the system wants to go against the sky?


    This posture, this tone, this force, this aura, more and more have the appearance of villain devil.


    But the people who step on the horse are more and more floating. If you don''t give him a little color to see, the system is not less and less existence.


    Whatever you are, you are still a slag in the eyes of this system.


    It''s still too light to press!


    No, we need to strengthen our efforts. The third core of the system will return, and we need to continue to force the host to plunder the gas and civilization of all ethnic groups


    As for the future settlement, isn''t that the future?"What the hell are you, such a strong sense of death?"


    "Damn, it''s not scientific!"


    "The gun of the Austrian Dharma of death has recognized the Lord. This seat has been refining for many years, but it has not been controlled..."


    "Even if Li Yang''s supreme novel dare not write like this?"


    "Little girl from Europa, stop, don''t get close..."


    The headless knight, qianjue''s figure, step by step regressed. Even though he was a dragon of death, he couldn''t resist the gun of the Austrian Dharma of death. It was really unscientific that he was specially taken in.


    "Death!"


    Evriya''s eyes were gray and light, and her strong sense of death stirred the sky. Countless unknown and strange particles were shrouded in the fog. The gun of death arcane method trembled violently. It seemed that there was the most terrible roar of the dragon, only heard a terrible explosion between the heaven and the earth


    The sky is full of death, the gray and decaying spears pierce through the void, the unknown and strange black particles are sketched into a stream of air, and evolved a mysterious rune, which has locked the headless knight in a moment.


    Death, despair, fear, the ultimate shot, as if slowed down hundreds of thousands of times, you can see that the body of the headless knight qianjue is shaking violently, and has not yet waited for the gun of arcane law to pierce, the first one is to break the body.


    From it, a black giant dragon with the size of one foot was drilled out. In an instant, it crawled on the ground with two claws in the shape of clasps.


    "Wait!"


    "We are friends, King Arthur, we are friends!"


    "This seat is not installed I''m an undercover! "


    "My brother Qianlong is the emperor''s master of the Qin Empire, the honorary master of Jixia school palace, and once the left face of the Qin Dynasty..."


    "I have been ordered by my brother Qianlong to be a scout in the death kingdom of Hunhe River."


    "Countless days and nights, Ben I hope you are here at last It''s not easy It''s really not easy... "


    "Gentlemen, we are willing to lead the way."


    The great dragon of death knelt down without any image, with two claws in the shape of fists, and recognized and counseled directly without hesitation.


    Dare to come to the kingdom of death, you are dead!


    When I arrived at the place, I saw a cloud piercing arrow from my seat. Thousands of troops came to meet each other.

 Chapter 1421

    "Oh! Undercover, what proof do you have? "


    The ancient wasteland pretends to be astonished. He closes the fan gently in the palm of his hand. In a moment, he steps in front of qianjue and shows a touch of curiosity.


    Naturally, I''ve seen qianjue''s real body for a long time. It''s true that brother of martial uncle Qianlong wants to call martial uncle according to his generation.


    But he''s undercover!


    then the little mother of Yunxi can be converted to my Buddha!


    The gap between qianjue and Qianlong is irreconcilable, and once was one of the two dragon saints in the dead world.


    The world of death is also a ghost, which is inextricably linked with the river of soul.


    It is very likely that the death boundary is the outpost of the death kingdom of the soul River, which is used to invade the transit station of heaven and earth.


    Now after the sacrifice, everything has changed!


    It seems that qianjue itself is from the country of death.


    "Here It''s impossible to prove that Qianlong is not here. "


    "But how do you come here for the first time? You are not familiar with the place of life. You need a guide."


    "Please give me a chance to prove myself."


    Qianjue raised her eyes and looked at the ancient wasteland. She was shocked. She thought that evreya was the principal. It seemed that she wanted to be a bad man. Was the real principal of the Qin people?


    It''s only the eleventh level realm. How dare you enter the soul river alone and threaten to step on the first death country.


    Who gave him the courage to come there.


    The first Kingdom of death, the master is a 17th level professional, the cutting path of the cultivation side.


    There are seven leaders under his command!


    And countless legions of the dead.


    The world knows that there are seven countries of death in the river of soul, but I''m afraid not many people know that the seven countries of death are just appearances, and the real great terror lies in the depth of the river of soul.


    All the masters of the kingdom of death are not qualified to go to the depths of the soul river.


    And the first country of death, with its vast territory, depends on three people who want to settle down.


    A fool talks about dreams!


    "Is it? How do I think you''re going to take us into the pit? "


    "I think it''s better to kill!"


    Ancient wasteland''s palm folded fan, waved it gently, and looked at qianjue in a slow and orderly way. It''s really too clear about this opportunist''s cheap teacher.


    The whole is a grass on the wall, even after the sacrifice, it is still the nature of the exposed.


    "You Don''t contaminate this place... "


    "This is the soul river of the Qin Dynasty. If you don''t have any credit, you have to work hard."


    "Dare you not be afraid of chilling the hearts of people all over the world?"


    Qianjue''s grey vertical pupil is full of consternation. Almost no old blood spurts out. I''ve never seen anything so careless. I''ve never seen someone who doesn''t play according to the routine.


    When the two countries make war, they do not cut off their envoys.


    Isn''t the Empire of the Qin Dynasty known as the group of rites?


    Who is this kid? He is so reckless. He doesn''t have any rules.


    "Eloquence is good. It seems that you can get into the position of the leader of the Corps. It''s not empty."


    "It is true that there are some reasons you have said. If you are really cut down like this, you will be wronged in the future


    "I will give you a chance to prove that you are our friend."


    "Besides you, aren''t there any regimental leaders?"


    "You''ve been fooling them all over, and you''ve been looking for one by one."


    "How is it?"


    The ancient wasteland closed the folding fan, and his hands were lightly behind him. He looked at qianjue with a smile on his face. The low state has the advantages of the low state. At least any qianjue is so deceitful, and he can''t understand that he is the strongest one, right?


    Come here together and kill them all!


    One by one, they went to find it (mainly for fear that the readers would say water!)


    "OK, no problem, one day for the long, half a day for the short. We will bring people here."


    "But how can I believe you won''t repent afterwards? I''m going to snap my seat back."


    "I want you to make a promise, at least a note."


    Qian never hesitated to agree, but in an instant he put forward new requirements. After all, after all, he has been out for so many years, and compared with Qianlong, his accomplishments are just scum.


    If you are not afraid of anything, you are afraid of it.


    If those fools can''t be encircled, let this kid kill them again.


    Then I have no way out.


    On the other hand, if those idiots kill them, with their guarantee, they will be intimidated in front of the master, and they will be cleaned up.


    Double insurance is necessary.


    "It''s a good calculation. You''re not allowed to go away for three minutes, or I''m not sure if eveya will kill you with one shot."


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the fan in the palm waved gently. The voice was filled with incomparable coldness.


    If Gu Jiu is a real villain, then qianjue is a grass without bottom line. When you are strong, you bow to your knees.When you are down, you will be trampled to death without hesitation.


    Use him to lead a wave of monsters, turn around and slowly make them.


    Thousand dare not stay, watching the fierce evreya, directly into a black light disappeared, do not dare to do any stay, for fear of really being stabbed to death by a gun.


    "Under the crown, let go like this. Are you not afraid to bite back?"


    Master Merlin was holding the staff, and his face was a little puzzled, but his eyes were still on eveya, and his heart was full of doubts, but he did not dare to ask.


    Evrya, are you human now?


    So unknown and strange, can Europe continue to rule?


    Can Daqin accommodate her?


    "Master Merlin, you have forgotten what we are here to do, to crack down on the first death country."


    "One by one, how can it have a sensational effect?"


    "In fact, if I really want to step down the first death country, there are some easy means."


    "But there is no shock of one enemy and all of them being killed."


    The ancient wasteland stood with the hand down, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In fact, a thousand words and ten thousand words were meant to be famous, but also to pretend to be forced.


    To the death of fear, the dead tremble!


    Let the soul River know what it means to offend the devil of the world?


    "I see. I see."


    "It''s just under the crown, eveya now..."


    Master Merlin came to the ancient wasteland and finally expressed his inner anxiety. You should know that evrya is the knight king and abides by the knight''s Creed all his life.


    Hate the darkness, hate the dead, hate to destroy all heresy.


    But now they are assimilated by the unknown and the strange.


    He''s a total degenerate.


    "Evrya, how are you feeling?"


    Guhuang smiled, closed the folding fan, and walked to eveya.


    "Under the crown, is there any wine?"


    Evreya''s face was very cold, and the whole person was full of strong will to die. Although she had been unwilling to assimilate with the strange, she had never felt good, at least her will was very clear.


    "Then!"


    "I''ll sit and watch the next battle!"


    The ancient wasteland from the void ring scared out a jar of wine, fell in front of evreya in an instant, and turned to look at the gray sky.

 Chapter 1422

    In the dark, decaying world, a giant castle built of complete skeletons stands between the heaven and the earth, with death symbols engraved on the surface of the whole body, filled with the cold feeling of desolation and death, which makes the soul tremble.


    Skeletons castle, occupying an area of about ten thousand miles, exudes several terrible and terrifying breath, each of which is a professional of level 16.


    In the center of the castle, on the Throne made of the skulls of countless people, sat a dark skeleton ten feet high. The whole skeleton was shining like black iron with strange luster. Numerous dense symbols interweaved in it, full of the soul''s desolation.


    There is a decadent crown on the bare skull, a shabby Cape behind it, and dark green soul kindling in the deep eye.


    Staring at the picture of the void formed by the unknown and strange particles, it is the picture of the ancient wild fist exploding and sleeping the magic dragon, the stone life tempered by the chaos fire, and the image of evreya''s blacking and almost killing.


    Under the throne, there are also several figures. There are ghosts shrouded in dark fog, rotten corpses, skeletons in the form of unknown beasts


    The most conspicuous one was covered with withered yellow and rotten cloth, revealing a pair of mummies with gray and dead eyes, which were totally dry and incomparable.


    "I''m so arrogant that I dare to go wild in the soul river."


    "Kill Shisheng, explode the sleeping magic dragon, and dare to threaten to step on the first death country. How could it be!"


    "Arrogant people, dare to call the devil of the world, with this name, it should be punished!"


    "My Lord, I ask you to fight."


    Rotten corpses, dark ghosts, monsters, skeletons and other lords of the dead country all spoke out, and no one could stand such provocation.


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty in the ancient period of thirty thousand, which was able to suppress the heaven and earth and subdue the eight wastelands.


    It''s very deep and powerful.


    But since 30000 ancient times, no Qin people dare to step into the soul river alone and provoke the country of death.


    More dare to threaten to step down the country of death.


    This is a provocation, but also a declaration of war, how can we tolerate.


    "Any of you can explode the sleeping dragon with your bare hands."


    "One of my avatars was killed by one of his moves."


    "The true spirit does not exist, and the light of the soul is scattered."


    "You ask for a fight, but it''s just for the head."


    On the throne, the dark bones make a dull voice, staring at the images in the void, and looking at the youth of the self-called devil of the world, there is a little more dignified.


    The people from the Qin Dynasty are entitled to be arrogant.


    Magic side has the first extraordinary professional Olympian!


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that he is really strong.


    He was killed by others and chased to the nest. He was unreasonable.


    "My Lord, it''s better to die than to be humiliated!"


    "Yes! My Lord, how can a Qin man come to challenge the majestic soul river of the first death country? If he is indifferent, how can he stand in the future. "


    "My Lord, I don''t believe that kid''s endless fighting power. It''s too big to drag him to explode himself."


    "My Lord, fight!"


    A group of Lords of the kingdom of death spoke out one after another. Our Lord, who used to take a tough stance, was so low-key today. Was it really scared?


    They are all a large group of dead people. Are they afraid that they will not die again.


    It was a natural disaster!


    Bring fear to all living beings, the oldest scourge of the dead.


    We are a group of undead. Are we going to be awed by the living today?


    "Don''t be anxious, Lords. Please listen to me."


    "It''s true that we are all dead. We don''t die more than once."


    "But you lords, have you ever thought about it? Sinking into the river of soul, wandering for countless years, waking up the memories of your past life and fighting all the way to the present situation?"


    "I''m really willing to die again, and the spirit will be destroyed, the soul light will disappear, and there will be no trace of existence from now on."


    "Lord of death, please forgive me for saying something disrespectful. If you incarnate into the territory of Daqin without permission, it will be a declaration of war."


    "The two great empires of Daer and the Qin Dynasty are facing each other, and there is constant friction between the river of soul and the underworld. So are the gods of heaven and earth and the supreme heaven."


    "We all know that once a war breaks out, there is no pure land in the world, but the time for a full-scale war has not come."


    "The Empire of the Qin Dynasty has always been expanding. If they want to be held accountable, it will be enough for a war to break out."


    "The Lord of death, Daqin is several generals. As long as you come here, I''m afraid that those in the deep soul river will push you out to be the ghost of death."


    "I''m afraid that the first country of death, which was hard to establish, will be divided up by the other six countries."


    "Shisheng and qianjue, the two leaders, died and died, and fell into a deep sleep demon dragon, which can''t be broken down."


    Mummies that have not been making a sound have made a sound and sighed a little. They are also deeply helpless. If they were not in the same camp, they would not care about the spirits who only know how to gnaw bones, suck bone marrow and eat soul.He was a pharaoh from the land of death, an emissary sent to the land of death.


    From the command of Taurus, one of the Twelve Supreme commanders of Daer Empire, it is true that he also belongs to the death camp.


    A group of brainless fools dare to go wild in the territory of the Qin Empire. With the strength of the Qin Empire, how can they spare you.


    Although he became a mummy, his heart has always been in Daqin


    Because there is a person who can never forget


    "Unborn, in your opinion, how to calm down!"


    The dark green soul and fire in the black skeleton''s eyes shook and made a dull sound. Now it''s not easy to calm down.


    It''s not bad to say that the time for a full-scale war is not right now. When things are not serious, we should calm down quickly.


    Otherwise, we must wait until the official strongman of the Qin Dynasty arrives. Those in the soul river will definitely push ourselves out to be the ghost of death.


    "Lord of death, you are breaking the rules."


    "You have been on thirty-six continents without notice and stepped on each other''s court in full view of the public."


    "Thirty six continents have their own rules. The devil of the world shows that he is looking for a place, and does not represent the official identity of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Then do it according to the rules of the road. You come out and fight with the devil himself."


    "Go to the battle field of Taixu Tianjing!"


    "A contract is the only way to settle a dispute, but only if the other side agrees."


    "But it''s not impossible to get there. Now you go directly to Taixu Tianjing and pass it on..."


    "Qin people have a common fault, that is to face."


    "When he doesn''t want to promise, he won''t do it. As for the decisive battle, you admit defeat on the spot."


    "It''s like giving back your face!"


    "Then the devil of the world, he is in lawless, in full view of the public, it is impossible to continue to find the country of death unhappy."


    "Lord of death, what do you think?"


    The unborn look is very calm, but the soul, which has been cold and rotten for a long time, is full of disgust for itself


    "In the end of life, this plan is very good. If we can settle the dispute, I will not forget this human relationship."


    "I''ll go to Taixu heaven now!"


    The hand of the dark skeleton of the Lord of death touched a jade token to receive the lead, and the figure suddenly turned into a radiance and disappeared

 Chapter 1423

    "Under the crown I want it! "


    "No way No...... "


    "Under the crown, no You can''t do it I haven''t had enough... "


    "Enough Enough... "


    "Under the crown I don''t have enough And... "


    "No way I can''t...... "


    There are dozens of wine jars stacked on the dead and withered earth, each of which can hold a hundred jin of wine. Evriya in the blackened state is red and full of alcohol. She is staggering towards the ancient wasteland with the wine jar. She is half awake and half drunk, her eyes are lost, and she is eight or nine percent drunk. (want to go from one side to another)


    GU Huang shakes his head slightly, full of helpless smile, who ever thought that eveya under the blackening was so greedy for wine.


    "Cough!"


    "Eveya, stop drinking. You''re drunk."


    "The wine under the crown is the spirit wine on the cultivation side. Each jar is the best aging wine."


    "Don''t drink any more. Have a rest. There will be a war later."


    Master Meilin coughed a few times. Listening to the dialogue between the two, he could not hold his old face. He could only sigh to himself. It''s really different times. Now young people


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden sound in the gray and dead sky. The tortoise opened a golden light door, and the next bright light column came. Countless Ancient Runes shrouded the sky, reflecting the holy and incomparable breath. It was faintly visible that a figure came out of the light door and was suspended in the golden light column.


    "The devil of the world is ancient. I am Xu Kun, the emissary of Taixu heaven. Please stop all your actions at once."


    "Immediately follow me to the martial arts arena of Taixu Tianjing. The leader of the first dead country of the soul river has launched a fight against you in Taixu Tianjing."


    "From now on, your enmity with the Lord of death will be taken over by Taixu Tianjing, a permanent neutral force. The ruling hall will be the ruling of this fight."


    "Leave the soul River within ten breath, otherwise it will be regarded as a challenge to Taixu Tianjing, and it will be deprived of the qualification of entering into Taixu Tianjing forever."


    "If you continue to disobey, the ruling hall will formally pursue you!"


    "Ten breaths have come, the last warning, leave the soul river!"


    In the golden light column above the sky, there stands a tall and thin figure. His face is rigid, his words are fierce, and his eyes are light and gentle. He is the emissary of Xu Kun and Tai Xu heaven. Among the ancient clans from the other side of the sky, he is a fifteen level mingdaojing great power.


    The devil of the world!


    What a disgusting name.


    The Qin Empire is really more and more domineering, and the Qin people are also more and more arrogant.


    "Three breaths, get off!"


    Ancient barren eyes light slightly raised, palm folding fan a little closed, the smile on the face is solidified.


    Xu Kun!


    I even lived. I didn''t kill you myself.


    It''s time to see you home today.


    Brother Li, I''ve accepted your favor, which gives me a chance to make enemies.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Ancient wasteland, from now on, you will be deprived of the qualification of entering into the realm of emptiness, and the ruling temple will formally pursue you."


    "Arrogant Qin people, you will bear all the consequences."


    "Even if you are the first emperor behind you, you can''t be protected!"


    "Die!"


    As soon as Xu Kun of the golden light column swung his sleeves, he looked a little disgusted, and his eyes were full of lightness and disdain, so he wanted to turn around and leave.


    Hum! Arrogant Qin people, trying to get involved in the sky, do your spring and autumn dream!


    Today''s event will be a fuse.


    Lord, there is a reason to expel you all.


    "Three breaths have arrived!"


    "Master Merlin, give up this bastard."


    Looking at master Merlin, the cold voice reverberated in the sky and filled with a cold will.


    "Under the crown of honor, as you wish!"


    "Xu Kun, the emissary of heaven, I''m afraid you can''t leave. Roll down the wise and don''t force the old man to do it."


    "I am so old that I really don''t want to fall into the bad name of bullying others."


    At this time, the staff of master Merlin''s palm touched the ground slightly, sending out a large area of shock. The old face slightly lifted to the void, a touch of majestic and domineering pressure coagulated, like the recovery of the sleeping lion king, full of people''s evil will.


    The orthodox mage, named as the God of law, was the closest to the existence of the arcane, and created a powerful Celtic magic empire.


    The achievements of master Merlin need not be mentioned.


    He was also a war official. The first generation of King Arthur was taught by him. Although his mage had only thirteen divine kings.


    But Douqi has been promoted to the 16th level, and now it has been taught by the ancient wilderness.To be honest, master Merlin didn''t know how strong he was.


    "Old man, it''s up to you. It''s just magic garbage!"


    "I dare to rely on the old to sell the old in front of this emissary, who gives you the courage!"


    "And who gave you courage!"


    "Well, if you want to die, I will send you on the road."


    Xu Kun suddenly looks back and looks at master Meilin with rigid eyes, which is full of deep contempt and disdain. An old thing on the magic side, even the way to promotion, is broken, and dare to be unrestrained in front of the strongest practitioners recognized by the seven sides.


    Really tired of living!


    "Dare to insult the magic side in front of the old man..."


    "Light wind, hot fire, furious thunder, holy light! Call you in the name of Meilin, turn into your most real form, come to the sky and earth here, kill the evil in front of you! "


    "Four systems of mixed Magic - Forbidden spell - light of holy elements."


    Master Meilin''s face is gloomy and gray to the extreme. His arms are shaking with his staff. The ancient magic robe is surging violently. His hair and beard are dancing without wind. The vast magic power surges up like the tide, and his mouth is singing obscure magic spells.


    "Boom!"


    The wind roars, the thunder roars, the flame is furious, all over the sky!


    On the gray and silent sky, four huge element magic arrays, which are more than 3000 feet long, are directly condensed and locked on the golden light gate. Numerous element magic inscriptions are interwoven, and four horrible element light pillars are gathered from the magic array.


    It can be seen vaguely in the sky of the four magic arrays that four different kinds of element elves emerge, full of fantastic breath.


    The sky collapses, the earth cracks, and billions of miles of heaven and earth are locked in it. The vast void presents irregular distortions, tears, and finally is blown open. It is dark, and the dirty soul river water pours down and tilts, just like the sky River collapses and the water overflows the world.


    "How dare you provoke Taixu Tianjing? You are looking for death!"


    "Made tripod!"


    "Town!"


    The golden gate of light breaks down and becomes a little bit of brilliance. The magic elements in the sky are violently twisted. The body of Xu Kun is completely locked, but a silver light is shining from the eyebrows and heart of Xu Kun. The runes are interwoven and the silver tripod is full of mystery


    Six more! Please ask for a monthly ticket next month! Tomorrow is 6.1! I wish you all a happy robbery!

 Chapter 1424

    "Trough! Ancient Lord, make the tripod, all creatures make the tripod! "


    "Last time, the old man of Zaohua Ding sword, the black eldest brother, the old gentleman stove and the Wu Zu Ding were divided equally. Aren''t you quite upset?"


    "No one robbed you today. It''s really a big fortune!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a rule. Big scale gold, small scale silver, meet and share half."


    "No deal!"


    All over the sky, a silver tripod flashed into the void, filled with mysterious and incomparable atmosphere, and the system instantly made a roaring sound in the soul of the ancient wasteland, as if winning the lottery.


    The cauldron of nature!


    There are two inheritance soldiers from the other side of Tianjing, as well as a heaven making sword.


    These are two pieces of tools that are never inferior to the seven inheritance of Tianbing.


    At the beginning, the imperial city was demolished by the ancient wasteland, leading to the near destruction of the heaven on the other side.


    We need to know that the other side of Tianjing once opened up a battlefield in the 27th heaven and the 81st floor.


    It is equal to fighting against 193 days and 99 earth with the strength of one sky.


    On the other side of heaven, the secret code of creation of all creatures is no worse than the seven immortal inheritance.


    As for the weak sky on the other side of the future, it involves


    All in all, in a word, the heaven tripod of nature has been snatched.


    "Where does the spicy chicken system come from


    "The secret code of all creatures'' creation. This heavenly skill is just like the nine polar heavenly skill of Wuzu, but it is suitable for all flesh and blood creatures to practice."


    "To be fair, compared with the eternal immortal heavenly power, the six paths samsara heavenly power has unique and powerful heavenly power. Even the heavenly power of Wuzu is no more popular and practical than that of all creatures."


    "The ancestral place of origin, the battle between heaven, earth and man, disintegrated into seventy-two, evolved into thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, twenty-seven into the other shore of heaven, and finally evolved into the only earth of origin."


    "You said that! And the reason for the disintegration is to lie waste. "


    "All eight brothers of emperor Cangli died in battle!"


    "But now the question is, did the emperor jiutou really come from Zhuxia?"


    "The skill and the tool of inheritance are not the simple ones that Zhuxia clan can control. The cauldron contains the flavor of civilization..."


    "They are a civilization!"


    "To be honest, where is the origin of the emperor''s jiutou family and Tianjing on the other side?"


    The ancient wasteland saw the emptiness of the cauldron, without the impulse to take it as its own, because it was not only a tool of inheritance, but also a tool of civilization.


    Civilization!


    A civilization on the cultivation side!


    It''s not right. It''s not right. Everyone has sacrificed, but the old thief is sleeping.


    "Gu Huang, it''s a long story. I can''t say it in three words. First, I''ll take over the cauldron."


    "I''ve settled the country of death, and I''ll give you a slow way back to this system, except for the secret that I can''t really tell."


    "The system will tell you all that you know, and now you are entitled to touch the truth that has disappeared."


    "Make sure you don''t cheat. Make sure you use a little man who has no equal."


    The voice of the system has been silent for a long time. It''s still full of deceit and badness. The host is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s also becoming more and more difficult to cheat. It seems that we should tell some secrets according to our discretion, anyway, sooner or later.


    Tut tut! In the same words, you can''t stop the system from getting too high.


    75% of the core is not the old junk. When you see the main God, the demon monk will shrink and stay still.


    Now let the Lord and the demon monk try again!


    Minutes of repression, immediately sacrificed.


    "Boom!"


    the cauldron of nature is brilliant and mysterious. It seems that it can reflect immortality and suppress eternity.


    The magic of the forbidden spell was annihilated in an instant, and the brilliant and endless cauldron like the heaven''s way reflected the brilliant silver light, which came to the body of the God of Merlin in a flash.


    "Really Truth It''s a weapon... "


    "Just an emissary of heaven You have the instrument of truth... "


    "I''m really unwilling to be old!"


    Under the great pressure, master Merlin could not move, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were full of blood. He could almost live to death by virtue of his power.


    There are seven sides, the strongest side of practice. In addition to the complete system, there are countless strong people who come to the end.


    It has all kinds of secret treasures.


    For other weapons that can carry the truth, multi heaven tunnel and reason, it''s a weapon that can''t be met, but there are too many cultivation sides.


    In front of him is an instrument of truth, which he can''t resist, unless it is the one left by the legendary seven arcane pioneers.


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s time to fight. Give me the suppression of Zaohua Ding!"


    "Gu Ye, let''s go! This system won''t rob you of the chance to pretend"Go away, spicy chicken system. That''s the inheritance of Tianbing. What do you want me to take to block it? Do you use your teeth?"


    "Haha! Gu Ye, is your imperial seal vegetarian? Just swing it. "


    "Fart! The fake emperor''s seal has been sacrificed. How can you see the light easily? If the black boss is still there, it''s better to use the black brick easily. "


    "Gu Ye, there''s a system in it. Even if it''s just a swing, no one can see it. If it works with the world economy, it''s over. As for the black eldest brother, he''s still working as a millstone for Bao Ye?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you are sure to be able to do it, make sure there is no pit!"


    "Mr. Gu, you should believe in this system. We are a team. If you want to pit, you should also pit yourself. How can you pit yourself?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll believe you once. If you dare to pit, see how I make you."


    "Old master, you should have the momentum and force. You are the devil of the world. You are also the emperor of the origin of the road. But you can''t be inferior to those who are brother to the most powerful God in the myth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland always felt that the system was not reliable, but now there seems to be no other way. Since he got the emperor''s seal, melted some of the eldest brother''s bones, and promoted the tool of the origin of the road, he has always been sacrificed by the origin of the road, never really used it


    At this time, the silver glow of the cauldron swept over master Meilin like a torrent, only to see his ancient heartless thoughts move, immediately blocked in front of master Meilin.


    "Unbridled!"


    A sound like nine days of thunder, full of great land, majestic, majestic voice emerged from the heaven and earth, ancient blank eyes light gently raised, full of hair and hair, clothes and robes are all blown up, black and gold human blood swept across the sky, full of hot and mighty breath, just like a volcano magma mat rolled into ten thousand regions.


    The evolution of the purple and gold aura is so huge that it is full of majesty and terror.


    The foot is shining, reflecting the nine mountains and nine waters, symbolizing the nine ninth supreme.


    The head of the head is empty, vast and immortal. It is filled with extremely terrible imperial power and even ripples in a circle. There is a thing emerging from obscurity


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Last month fell out of the top ten, this month is not salty fish! Bang more!

 Chapter 1425

    "Bang!"


    The silvery light on the cauldron of Zaohua was annihilated in a flash. The invisible power that permeated the body of the ancient wasteland almost came from the substantive agitation, more like a circle of ripples.


    Vast and mighty, like the king from the end of eternity!


    Control the world!


    Sun and moon!


    Change Yin and Yang!


    Awe four pole!


    All things are in the world!


    The world is vast, Huangzhen heaven and earth!


    Like an endless sea of stars, hundreds of millions of worlds, the end of immortality and eternity, the vast billions of time and space are all in it.


    Thousands of strange images, thousands of different scenes, show the emperor''s posture!


    "People Emperor No Lord of the world The first emperor of humanity... "


    "The book of the world Position... "


    "The throne This breath is... "


    "You are Who? "


    On the sky, the cauldron trembled and sent out a huge will. I didn''t expect that the young man had the world heritage and the throne.


    Master of the world, the first emperor of humanity!


    It''s a symbol of the emperor. It''s gone forever. The emperor''s seal never appeared again


    Is it in his hand?


    He Who is he?


    What''s the relationship with Cangli


    "It''s you who are presumptuous, bold children. You should be the ten people to be punished."


    "Since the tripod of Zaohua has not been taken down by the lawless Qin people, it dare to attack this emissary."


    "This is provocation, declaration of war!"


    "This is not the end of the matter. We need to get justice from the great Qin ZuLong."


    "Arrogant Qin people, all damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    Xu Kun''s voice is roaring, just like a trapped animal, but it''s just to cover up his own heart. How can''t you see what Gu Huang has with his experience?


    The throne!


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was already an ancestral dragon, which suppressed 30000 ancient times.


    Now there is another existence with the status of emperor.


    Another terrible emperor!


    And he is the Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity, just like ZuLong.


    With the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the underworld, the existence of equal.


    "Pa!"


    "It''s you who are unbridled. Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "Pa!"


    "Wang Badu, Xu family, how could you be such a brainless fool? I was almost killed by you."


    "Pa!"


    "Dare to stand high and kneel down for me!"


    "Pa!"


    "Bastard, bastard! You have brought disaster to the other side of heaven! "


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, the old man of a silver hair and a silver robe has evolved into a silver hand. He has directly patted the virtual Kun into the ground from the sky. Before the virtual Kun opens, the figure also comes to him. He grabs the collar and shakes his hand, which is a dozen big mouths. The straight drawn virtual Kun''s nose is blue and his face is swollen. The facial bones are smashed, which almost collapses deeply.


    Every slap on Xu Kun''s face is a thrill to the old man''s heart, an ancient and desolate identity that others can''t recognize. Will he not know as a tool of inheritance?


    The symbol of the Lord of the world, the emperor''s seal, is on this young man. He has sensed it just by arousing a little power.


    The book of the world! Only the master of the world can fix the unique skill of Cangli.


    What''s more important is that he has the throne that his majesty has never had.


    It''s just too hard to get the bit!


    Even the lowest true sanctity!


    It''s not so easy to get. The person who adds body can gather the power of all living beings as a whole.


    As small as a race, you can easily become a overlord.


    If it is a country, even a civilization.


    The reason why the first emperor of ZuLong suppressed the thirty thousand era is that she also had the status of emperor.


    Gathering the power of all living beings together, a powerful empire of the Qin Dynasty has been created. Now it depends on the race, country and weak civilization under the Empire of the Qin Dynasty.


    The same is true of the great Eritrea empire.


    The Empire of the Qin Dynasty, up to thirty-three days and down to ninety-nine, was not secretly supported.


    On the other side of the heaven, there is a tool for inheritance, and there is no superior skill, but there is no emperor!


    The daughter of Cangli, the oldest princess of the human race, but without the emperor''s seal, she can''t fix the world classic. Although there is the support of the religious leader


    The situation of Tianjing on the other side over the years is really embarrassing. In terms of the number of the strong, I''m really not afraid of the Qin Dynasty, but there is no emperor at all.


    Now Now the descendants of Cangli appear


    There is no harm to the heaven on the other side, even if he is the emperor in nameWhy is he from Qin!


    It''s known to all that the Qin Empire was powerful and overbearing, and the Qin people were arrogant.


    You should know that behind every ordinary Qin people, there are thousands of cavalry guards. Who dares to kill Qin people? Qin''s cavalry will wash ten families, annihilate the world and level the world.


    The cohesion of the Qin Empire, there is no country and race in the world, civilization can be compared.


    Ordinary Qin people are still like this, let alone the strong one who has the status of emperor.


    Tianjing on the other side really got into trouble.


    "Made tripod You How dare you hit me... "


    "He is from Qin Who knows where his inheritance comes from... "


    "Who knows if Cangli was killed by the Qin people And then it passed on... "


    "You beat me for an unidentified Qin It''s not over... "


    "I will report to your highness..."


    "My Xu family will never give up."


    Xu Kun was forced to kneel on the ground. His face, swollen like a pig''s head, was full of resentment. What was revealed in his eyes was that he was not satisfied. The heaven on the other side never made friends with Daqin. He would never give up with Daqin.


    As long as the Xu family is still on the other side of heaven for a day!


    Never compromise with Daqin.


    "Master Merlin, abandon his cultivation and cut off his limbs!"


    "I want him to see with his own eyes how I destroyed the first Kingdom of death first."


    "Destroy the Xu clan again!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, and its eyes are filled with the vast cold will. It is like a king who dominates the heaven and the earth, and is full of the vast and immortal prestige.


    First destroy the kingdom of death, then level the Xus.


    "Under the crown, the old man obeys!"


    Master Meilin wiped away the blood on his face, looked at the terrible pressure of the ancient wasteland, filled with deep awe, and stepped in front of Xukun one step. In front of the old man, the magic wand in the palm gathered the vast magic power and directly pierced into Xukun''s eyebrow.


    "Ah!"


    "Qin people You Dare... "


    "My accomplishments My family won''t let you go... "


    "Made tripod You dare to betray... "


    Xu Kun made a painful wail, and the spirit was shaken away by master Meilin. The cultivation of Ming Dao was also transformed into a flash of light.


    In the next moment, master Meilin swung his staff and broke Xukun''s limbs without any hesitation, which made him faint directly. But how could master Meilin, as he wished, gather a water ball in his palm and hit him directly on his face, which made Xukun wake up and howl in pain.

 Chapter 1426

    Heaven and earth are dead and silent.


    Skeleton castle, Black Mist developing picture


    "Brother Zhu, you feel the breath just now..."


    "The Lord of the world, the first emperor of humanity!"


    "More than that, more than that! It''s clearly the book of the world... "


    "The devil of the world is ancient. What is the origin of this man? There has been a first emperor in the Qin Empire. Is there another emperor?"


    The Lords of the first death Kingdom, such as the ghost wrapped in black fog, the rotten corpse and the huge skeleton, have talked about it one after another, none of them have any previous defiance, but only the uneasiness and tremble from the deep soul.


    Before the 30000 ancient period, the first emperor came out to suppress the eight wastelands and sweep the whole world. He killed the incarnation of heaven with his sword and walked on the remains of thousands of nationalities.


    It achieved the strength of the 30000 ancient Qin Dynasty.


    Lead the people into the golden age.


    The name of the first emperor is known to all.


    However, after 30000 ancient times, the Qin Empire had another devil king, who was also a human emperor.


    No one will forget the prestige of the world classic.


    Once upon a time, the nine heads of the emperor left his Majesty''s inheritance.


    The most ancient emperor of the people!


    The devil of the world is ancient. He even has a relationship with the oldest emperor. He is far away from his Majesty''s descendants.


    Naturally, there is the name of lawlessness and unbridled.


    The position of Cangli surname comes from jiutou surname.


    So far, countless years have passed. I don''t know how many years are earlier than the Empire of Qin Dynasty. Just because of the strength of the survivors on the other side of Tianjing, I know


    From your Majesty''s heirs!


    Besides, he is still a Qin man. You should know that the overall strength of the other side of the heaven is not equal to that of the Qin Empire. But he has at least 45% of the strength of the Qin Empire. With the strength of the Qin Empire, he has always been hegemonic and has no strong attack on the other side of the heaven.


    On the one hand, the reason for Cangli''s departure from his majesty is that behind Tianjing on the other side, there is the religious master sitting in the town, and the relationship with the ancient nine heavens and ten places is also unusual.


    In the Qin Empire, we should also be afraid of three points.


    Now the demon of the world is ancient and desolate. As a descendant of Cangli, he is also a Qin.


    It will be sooner or later to dominate the other side of heaven!


    A group of Lords peeped at each other, even if they were just a group of dead people who gnawed bones, swallowed bone marrow and sucked soul, but the immediate thing is that stepping on horses is a lice on the head of dead wood, obviously.


    "It''s a fool, a fool, a descendant of the jiutou clan, no matter how long it has been, or how stupid it is."


    "Dare to set foot on the soul river alone, vow to destroy the first country of death, and the Lord of death will go to the martial arts arena for private use."


    "It''s really a long time for the Xu family to dare to come to inquire about the crime."


    "Lord, it''s really a big thing. Originally, the devil came here by himself, looking for a place."


    "As long as he promised to go to Taixu Tianjing martial arts arena and the death Lord bowed his head, things would be almost flat."


    "But now the Xu clan has stepped in and forced out the identity of the devil of the world. It''s hard for the Qin officials to pay attention to the fact that they are far away from his Majesty''s inheritors."


    "I can assure you that within an hour, there will be an army of the Qin Empire on the river of soul."


    "Believe it or not, I will not interfere in this matter."


    "The first Kingdom of death, today, must be peaceful."


    The mummy wrapped in yellow and rotten cloth was born at the end of his life. His eyes were full of deep helplessness, but more anxiety. He also did not expect another emperor.


    And an orthodox emperor!


    To know that an era will never give birth to two masters of the world.


    But it was born!


    No one would like to see Daer, Hunhe, the gods of heaven and earth. If it''s from the other side of heaven, it''s OK, but he''s a Qin.


    Even if the first emperor fell, the Qin Dynasty would not fall, and the people would not fall.


    No mistake!


    The Pisces, the head of the twelve commanders of our empire, once said that the arrogance of the human race stems from its strong foundation, self-confidence, will and power.


    In today''s era, there is no flourishing age of humanity.


    But arrogance is too much!


    Only 30000 ancient times, but out of the two masters of the world.


    Let no one live.


    "Man, last born man, what can I do now?"


    "Yes! Brother, our Lord is not Lord, you can give us an idea. "


    "Man, we belong to the same camp, you can''t die without help!"


    "Brother Shisheng, let''s wait. We will never forget your human feelings."


    A group of Lords of the kingdom of death are really afraid at this time. They are not as far-reaching as the last generation thought, and they do not consider that level at all. This Pharaoh from the great Eritrea Empire, however, appears as an emissary, and is especially good at layout and calculation. These years, they have dealt with many problems for the kingdom of death.Even our Lord is very dependent.


    Now our Lord is not here, he is the heart and soul.


    "Lords, it is not that I am unwilling to help, but that I am not qualified."


    "The devil of the world is angry now. As long as we dare to show up, it''s to send the head."


    "For today''s sake, we can only ask the Lord of death to return."


    "I have a special identity. It''s inconvenient to go to Taixu heaven. Who of you will go there?"


    Although he belongs to the same camp, the empire he represents, rather than the life of the dead country, is not under the control of anyone at this stage.


    In a word, the country of the first death today, even if it does not die, will live in name.


    The devil of the world!


    What on earth are you from!


    A group of Lords are silent and stare at each other. No one dares to take action. They need to know today''s affairs, but they are beyond their control.


    I''m afraid most of my Lord''s return is to give his head away.


    It''s a good thing that Shisheng said. Whoever dares to appear is going to find death.


    At this moment, in the skeleton castle, the silence reached the extreme, shrouded with a real big unknown and terror


    -


    by the dark, dead void and dirty soul River, old shameless Wang he and Emperor shiqianlong stand horizontally, and they are also staring at the picture of void emerging.


    Even across the river of soul, you can feel the terrible majesty of the ancient wasteland and the breath of the world classic.


    "The book of the world, the descendant of Cangli''s family, the blood of Wang Yihuang, what is the origin of this boy? I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the revival of the Qin Empire."


    "Position! This son has the same rank as his majesty. "


    "What? Qianlong old boy, are you sure you are right An era How could two emperors with the same rank be born... "


    "Old shameless, I have been a minister in front of the first emperor for hundreds of years. The emperor''s position can hide from others, and how can it hide from me?"


    "Tramp on the horse, Qianlong old boy, what are you still doing? You can''t dispatch the army quickly, level the dead country, and get the boy out. No matter what, I''m going to go down. I''ll have a familiar face first."


    "I''m old and shameless. I''m so impetuous when I''m old. In the name of your first Blackhand, I believe I''ll be killed. I''m going to go, but I''m going to go openly."


    "Qianlong old boy, do you want to play the piano again and play high-profile? Well, well, I will cooperate with you once. I will change into a vest, and I will kill Gou ride later. You are not allowed to stop me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, was speechless for a while. I am the master of the great Qin ZuLong. How can I come out at will.


    Besides, I don''t play the piano!

 Chapter 1427

    "Gu Ye, this system has a big deal to do with you. As long as you agree, immediately promote vip14 and present a exclusive VIP lottery opportunity."


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, you will be so kind, I don''t believe it. "


    "Cut, Mr. Gu, I''m so worried! This system is fair and honest. The old and the young are not deceived. How can you not believe it? In fact, it''s very simple. Instead of killing the Xukun people, it''s better to capture them alive and sacrifice them. "


    "Sacrifice, spicy chicken system, to whom do you sacrifice, what benefits can I get?"


    "Hey! Gu Ye, the third core function of this system is to summon the altar, all things in the world, all beings and spirits, all of which can offer sacrifices. However, this system will communicate those legendary sleeping beings. You need to know that those beings have lived for endless years, but because of various restrictions, they can''t come out, either they are sleeping, or they are concerned, of course, they all have their own preferences... "


    "For example?"


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t say anything else, let''s say that there is no such thing as the great nothingness. Apart from sleeping or sleeping, it''s really boring. If you offer some good wine and good food, that one will be very happy. There will never be less feedback. For example, there is a strange side who is known as the first dance sacrificing Lord. The name system won''t mention it. She likes all kinds of beautiful cute girls to play games with her. So In the future, it will be a great advantage for me to capture some young ladies and sacrifice them. "


    "Ah bah! If you are a spicy chicken system, I know that you have no good intentions. You have also worked as a second dealer to earn the difference. I believe you have a ghost. "


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really worried about this. What''s the difference between two dealers? This system needs energy to communicate with these big guys. It''s just a little fee."


    "One point, you will only accept one point. I don''t know what kind of virtue you are. Believe it or not, you have a conscience if you can leave half of it to me."


    "Mr. Gu, if the system doesn''t play with you, you can say that you can''t do it! Give me a word! "


    "No!"


    "Mr. Gu, if you really don''t do it, don''t regret it!"


    "Don''t worry, I believe what I say. If I don''t do it, I won''t do it."


    "Well, the system is now going to wake up the body of seven Jue tiannv and let your daughters in law all return to their original positions."


    "Spicy chicken system, threatening me, right! Yes, you dare to wake up seven Jue tiannv. Believe it or not, I will immediately save the world and become a hero of chivalry and justice. "


    "Gu Ye, you are a wolf. You are three points more than a cruel man. This system is Buddha. The sacrifice is divided into five or five parts."


    "Deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system and the ancient wasteland are in a dark battle. It seems that the ancient wasteland has gained the upper hand, but it is put together by the system, thinking that it has made money, but the system will never lose.


    Master host, I''m so brave. I''m confident from there.


    Something''s wrong! What''s wrong? The young horse trained by this system dare to challenge this system.


    Floating, not only floating, but also quite inflated.


    We must not be soft hearted, but we must increase the pressure.


    "Betrayal Xu Kun Who gives you confidence, and who gives you courage, dare to say such words. "


    "I''m the heaven and earth of creation. I''m also famous for chaos. Compared with Wuzu Ding, I''m no different. What is your Xu clan? Dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me."


    "At that time, his majesty jiutou passed on the throne of his majesty Cangli. I and Zaohua Tianjian were witnesses. Even if Cangli was still there, I would also like to call you elder."


    "What''s the matter? Do you think that the Xu clan can really do whatever they want if they join the four ancient king clans of the demon clan in the ancient nine heavens and ten earth, and the nine tail heavenly fox clan?"


    "Boy, the secret Sutra of all creatures you cultivate is just a volume of external Sutra. The core inheritance is half in the hands of my husband, half in the Heaven Sword."


    "The birth of my husband is more endless in the morning than that of your Xu family. Do you know what the inheritance tool is when you step on the horse?"


    "you think you have played the strength of an old man, and you have never been able to show your strength to hundreds of millions of people.


    "Otherwise, you are the old man. What are you? You deserve to call me."


    "How dare you shout that your family won''t let go of the crown? I wonder if your family can see the sun tomorrow."


    "Respected crown, Xu Kun''s personal speech only represents his family, not the other side of heaven. I beg crown, don''t anger the innocent."


    "I am willing to be suppressed by the Xu clan and sent to the crown for disposal."


    The old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding is extremely dignified. Now he has to give up the Xu family. Otherwise, by means of this crown, he will be angry with the whole heaven on the other side.


    He is the descendant of Cangli''s majesty, and also the grandson of jiutou. Jiutou has another origin. He and Zaohua Tianjian also have a origin. It is not only a race, but also represents a country, even a once powerful cultivation civilization.


    Civilization has long been lost and has to be integrated into the jiutou family. However, the type of civilization inheritance is still there, and the firewood of civilization has not been extinguished. Now, countless years have passed, and some of it has recovered.Race for supremacy, the end of civilization is the sacrifice!


    This is the last chance.


    On the other side of the sky, all ethnic groups need a king, and the civilization they live in needs more guardians.


    "Compromise with me in the hope that I can spare you the other side of heaven?"


    "Do you think you have a big face, or do you think you are a tool of inheritance?"


    "I can''t destroy you or the civilization you protect."


    The ancient desolate eyes stare at the old man as if there were cold and electricity. The figure steps to the old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding, and the last sentence echoes directly in his soul.


    "Kick!"


    "Kick!"


    "Kick!"


    The old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding''s face changed a lot. His figure stepped back three steps. His eyes were full of uneasiness and horror. He only felt that his soul was cold.


    This What is this means?


    It''s not a simple soul secret technique, nor a soul side method that has disappeared.


    He He knows civilization Know the civilization that the old guard.


    All nations strive for supremacy, and civilization will end in sacrifice.


    At least the level of ZuLong is qualified to know.


    And even if you know it, at best you know about race hegemony and civilization sacrifice It''s the top secret.


    Even Cangli doesn''t know the real origin of the old man. He even knows that he is the guardian of civilization.


    "Under the crown, respectful crown, I have no intention of offending the crown!"


    "I don''t know today when I ran into the crown. I''m not the enemy under the crown."


    "I hope to give you a chance to redeem yourself."


    The old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding is very frightened, but he can only salute towards the ancient wasteland and lower his posture to the extreme.


    "My man was hurt by you, do you want to expose it so simply?"


    "If you don''t give me a blow, let''s go!"


    "If not, ten times the liquidation."


    The ancient wasteland stands in the hands of the ancients. The eyes are filled with some ferocity. The whole body is intertwined with terror. It looks like an Immortal Emperor, who is powerful and awe the world.


    Let''s start with four changes! Looking back at the afternoon time, no!!

 Chapter 1428

    One word, four sides are silent!


    Master Meilin''s face was stunned, and when he was moved, he was more shocked.


    Evrya held the wine jar and filled it with a few mouthfuls from time to time. She was dazed and dazed. Her face was red. She had been wandering for a long time.


    Only the old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding can''t believe his ears. His face is in the shape of a sand sculpture. That is to say, under the crown, if you believe it or not, you will have a big mouth.


    I''m a maker of cauldrons. I''m the top inheritor of heaven. I''m also a tool of civilization.


    Even if it is Hao Tianjian, the black brick of the eternal palace, he does not advise at all.


    If you don''t take a single blow, everything will be over.


    Even under the crown, you shouldn''t be so arrogant. Unless you give the emperor''s seal, don''t say a fist. Even a hundred or a thousand fists can''t hurt me.


    Secret code of all creatures!


    Is the power of creation a vanity.


    The reversal of yin and Yang is called the creation!


    Chance coincides with nature!


    The power of creation is one of the twelve taboos in the practice side, which is not easily mastered by all beings.


    They used to be a brilliant cultivation civilization!


    However, it is different from the cultivation civilization that has been handed down since ancient times, but since it has different systems.


    Today, the main body of the practice side is the Wudao system, which was created by the Wuzu. Before that, there were the magic system created by the primitive true devil, the system created by the Buddha, and the system created by a group of practitioners of the Dharma, named as the immortal.


    It''s a pity that the system of those who understand Dharma, although it''s called the immortal, is not the real immortal.


    Immortal, has already been annihilated with the myth age!


    It has become a taboo existence!


    Their ancient cultivation civilization is the system of all living beings. They wanted to be independent from the cultivation side and become a new one. Unfortunately, their promotion failed. The whole system, country and civilization were all buried in the sacrifice.


    We have to take advantage of Huang jiutou''s air transport to continue to breathe and recover the civilization.


    Make tripod, make heaven sword!


    The two great tools for inheriting heaven''s soldiers and protecting civilization.


    He is not as good as the Heaven Sword, which is the tool of civilization to kill and cut down. He is the tool of civilization to guard.


    Even the eternal Heaven Sword in ZuLong''s hand, the big black brick of the eternal palace can be prevented under full force.


    Under the crown in the strong, but you are a person after all.


    If you can kill Daojun, you are still alone.


    There is a limit to human beings, except, of course, the fierce men like Xing Tian


    "Under the crown, you''re right. After all, I hurt others."


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful!"


    "Please teach me under the crown!"


    As soon as the old man in the incarnation of the cauldron thought about it, he just put down his mind. Under the crown was a wizard never seen in the ages. He broke down the Taoist with his bare hands. But unless the eternal one came, he would not hurt me at all.


    Let alone let me down!


    Under the crown, I can''t defeat you. I lost my face, but I can''t blame you.


    "Master Merlin, evrya, back two hundred thousand miles!"


    "Don''t be too confident, zaohuading. Let me tell you in advance that the old man who claims to be the best in boxing has been my defeated general."


    "I''ve fought with ZuLong in my youth!"


    "I was defeated by Emperor Wanhua, Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, and the Supreme Master of Dharma, Li Yang. All of them were defeated by my subordinates!"


    "Even in the realm of kings, the will to kill the sky is the real heaven, not the God of rubbish!"


    "If you dare to take it lightly, I''m afraid that this blow will kill you!"


    The vision of the ancient wasteland disappeared slowly. The whole person was in the void. He drew out the dew point fan of the beautiful woman at his waist and waved it gently. His face was full of indifference and calm.


    What''s the difference between a man and a saltfish!


    What''s more, it''s a real fight!


    "Good, good, good, Gu Ye, if you want to get it, you will get 82 points for this forced installation system, and the rest will be sent out in 666 way."


    "It''s the momentum, posture, force, on the installation force this system only Buddha earth people."


    "It''s worthy of the name of the devil of the world. I forgot to tell you something. Just now the system has been connected to the virtual sky, and I''ve given you a live show."


    "If there is no accident, there will be twenty-seven heavens in the upper, middle and lower levels, eighty-one floors, the endless world, the starry sky, the vast potential, and hundreds of millions of latitudes."


    "The great Qin Empire, the great er Empire, the underworld, and the mighty soul River have all been witnessed."


    "The first emperor of Xianyang City, the Li Yang of the shelter of all living beings, Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of the heaven in the Yihuang clan, the great emperor of Jinghong in the Zhuxia clan, and fengjiuyou, the great emperor of Wanhua in the ancient nine heavens and ten lands have all seen it."


    "Of course, there are also some great powers of the great Eritrea Empire, which will not be mentioned one by one for the time being, but there is one person you must be very interested in.""Yunxi, the miraculous spirit you dismembered, is now the first of the twelve commanders of the great Eritrea Empire, commander Pisces. Although the name has been changed, it''s that little girl''s skin can''t be wrong."


    "Of course, it also includes your little daughters-in-law. This system expends energy, adds close-up to you, and presents your most perfect posture."


    "By the way, I have to remind you that there was a little problem when I just reflected the picture. I gave your little teacher''s bare brain to the whole machine, which resulted in her 100000 word novel not being archived, and now it''s all gone."


    "According to the system''s behavior towards Li Yang, there is a probability of about 99.99%. It should, seems, may, maybe I have come with the hammer of the stars. "


    "Gu Ye, everyone is paying attention to you now, so this live show, you should make full use of the momentum, don''t lose face."


    "This system looks after you!"


    The system Balabala said a lot, but the voice is full of evil and insidious, more words reveal a little pride.


    Master host, it''s still that sentence. If you can do it, it''s still the magic of the system.


    This system will never admit that Li Yang''s novels are intentionally lost.


    Back to heaven!


    Self created a big side, unexpectedly not obedient hand in, also dare to force in front of the system.


    As a little boy, he didn''t have consciousness. He was so crooked and evil that he had to be killed.


    "Ge Laozi''s, spicy chicken system, I date your eight generations of ancestors!"


    "Tramp on the horse, you want to play dead Master!"


    "You mean it, don''t you?"


    On the ancient wasteland, it was light and calm, but its back was cold and sweaty. I felt that my soul was chilly, and I was ruined by the spicy chicken system.


    How strong Li Yang is, that''s what I''ve witnessed with my own eyes.


    In the battle of the dead River, the name of sacrifice and the cultivation of revival are about the fourteenth level. However, carrying the star Warhammer, they directly smashed through the dead river.


    I haven''t tried to brush Li Yang''s kindness, but first I offended him.


    Keng forced spicy chicken system


    "Mr. Gu, you can eat and talk freely. How can this system do that matter of conscience?"


    "Li Yang''s light brain, which is the most low-end master machine, has nothing to do with this system."


    "By the way, this system has to remind you that there are three hours left, no more than three."


    "Li Yang is about to arrive at the battlefield!"


    The system immediately is to quibble, admit that it is impossible to admit, kill will not admit.


    Master host, you little boy, this system is waiting for you to ask!


    Have a good time!


    Squeeze the host, starting today, ten times more.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 1429

    "If I was killed by one blow, it would be my creation!"


    "Please teach me under the crown!"


    The old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding is very serious. He dare not despise it a little. No matter whether his words are true or not, he can tell the names of these ancient powerful people, without any backfire, which is the expression of strength.


    If you used to pretend, now it''s different.


    What amazing boxing skills you have!


    Once witnessed, even if he was killed, there was no regret.


    "Boss, I use the power of the realm of mind to perceive that your pictures and words have been reflected in the sky."


    "Caihua Ding is extraordinary, but if you use the power of the realm of mind, you can directly crack his spirit."


    "Do you need my help?"


    In the realm of mind, the voice of the spirit of time and space comes out. Even though she can''t help but be full of helplessness. Her boss really likes to install it, but it doesn''t matter. Even if the strength of the boss''s own realm of mind is not enough, she can communicate with the realm of mind.


    "No, I''ve never tried my best. I''m just trying to use the cauldron!"


    "I have been closed for thousands of years. In addition to the creation of energy guiding technique, I will also seal the martial arts of the old master Jiuyou, the seven martial arts of the eternal palace, and the martial arts of heaven destroying fist that I have created by myself."


    "It also integrates the meaning of the immortal sword, the immortal sword, the holy art of Wanhua, the life fighting of the startling hand, the supreme cultivation of Tiangong, the fist of Wuzu, the power of the elder brother of Xingtian, and the part of chaos sacrificing dance..."


    "It''s all evolved into my idea of deduction. Now that the deduction has been completed, I''m short of a test object."


    "As a heaven soldier and a guardian of civilization, don''t you think it''s the best experiment?"


    The ancient wasteland dispels the inner thoughts. What the whole person has become is a very transparent and dark heart. The light of his heart is shining brightly. The whole person has stepped into the supreme artistic conception of pure communication.


    "Boss You actually I don''t know the name of this fist. "


    "Ultimate boxing!"


    "No beginning, no end, no end, no way? What a bully name, I''m looking forward to it! "


    "The spirit of time and space, look forward to it!"


    At this time, the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is closed, the eyes are calm and incomparable, all the momentum around the body is dissipated, and the whole person is like the pure blue sea level.


    "Zaohua Ding, I remind you for the last time, don''t take it lightly, or you will really die!"


    "One of my fists is called the ultimate!"


    "No beginning, no end, no way, no end!"


    "War!"


    In ancient times, the light of the barren eyes was slightly combined, and the tension and relaxation of the eyes were measured. The muscles, hair, five internal organs and blood bones of the body all formed a special rhythm. In the intangible, everything had been combined in everything, heaven and earth blended, everything in the heaven and earth was integrated, all the stars were synchronized, and the heaven and earth became silent.


    "Whoo!"


    I saw two air currents emerge under the ancient barren nose, like nine days of thunder, eyes slowly open, one eye like the abyss dark and dead, one eye like the light of creation.


    Black hair dances in the void, like a cloud pressing the city, the mountains and rivers collapse, the tidal pressure of the tsunami rises slowly, and the darkness, chaos, nothingness and stillness are looming behind.


    It''s like the embodiment of endless nothingness. The vast and dead darkness comes, devouring all living beings and annihilating the reincarnation of time.


    Heaven and earth have no beginning, all things have no end.


    There is no end, no way!


    Desolate, dead, dark, chaotic, void And a breath of eternal terror.


    "The truth is up!"


    "Here What is the meaning of this boxing Back... "


    "Evrya, let''s go Let''s go Retreat to a million miles... "


    Master Merlin''s face changed a lot from 200000 miles away. He was extremely pale. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat. His eyes were full of horror. He felt uneasiness and horror from the bottom of his soul


    What a fist!


    What kind of boxing is this? It''s so terrible before we start.


    If it is really put into practice, it will be enough to annihilate a heavy world


    Ultimate boxing!


    What a bully name!


    Is this the real force under the crown?


    "Drink Drinking... "


    Evrya has been drunk for a long time, and almost can''t stand stably. Master Merlin can''t care much. He grabs evrya''s arm directly and uses magic teleportation directly, which spans 30 million miles in an instant, but still feels the deep fear and uneasiness.


    "Hiss!"


    "No beginning, no end, no end, no way..."


    "The ultimate punch?"


    "What a terrible fist Is it the legend... "


    Under the pressure of this breath, the silver eyes of the old man who incarnated the tripod suddenly turned into a silver square tripod. The vast sky is as bright as a river of stars. Countless ancient talismans cover the surface layer, and the mighty power of the extreme way spreads out, which seems to collapse the heaven and the earth and annihilate the river of stars.Between the heaven and the earth, there are thousands of silvers in the heaven and earth. It seems that the heaven and earth are overlapped by thousands of silvers. It seems that the heaven and earth are strengthened by tens of thousands of silvers, and the void is broken.


    Forever!


    There is no mistake. It is said that the end of all things, annihilation of heaven and earth, engulfment of time, obliteration of the eternal power of reincarnation.


    But how could it be


    The twelve taboo forces of creation, reincarnation, time, destiny, destruction, life, death, soul, order, chaos, light and darkness are beyond the control of all beings.


    All that can be mastered is the offspring of the innate life with the following, background and origin.


    Let''s not say it''s beyond the twelve taboos The supreme power of.


    The power of immortality!


    Even in the supreme power, that is taboo.


    Eternity, endless heaven and earth, multi universe, except for that one


    The power of the highest taboo!


    Forever!


    Heaven again, it''s just as awesome as nothingness!


    "Nani!"


    "This system really beeps the dog The power of the ancient master Not... "


    "What is the origin of the ancient master who stepped on the horse? He has mastered the gray fog and is known as one of the most powerful powers."


    "Such as Now Unexpectedly Understand Forever... "


    "Well What kind of monster is it Even the eternal extinction of the power of the supreme taboo has been realized. "


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s not great. It''s because of the ancient Lord''s vengeful temperament. This system is more grudge than it is!"


    "No, no, the system thinks it can save a wave."


    Naturally, the system also felt the terrible power exerted by the ancient wasteland. It is clearly the supreme power above the legendary twelve taboos, and it is also the supreme taboo power.


    With the power of nothingness, the immortality


    This kind of power is not something you can understand if you want to understand it. Without background, heel, origin Don''t even think


    No wonder, no wonder! The one in the great nothingness has helped many times without asking for anything in return.


    It''s the same with the ancient master at least


    "Boom!"


    Ancient wasteland comes out with a fist. All things in the whole world are forbidden. Time cycle also stops. Everything is trapped in a fixed frame. Only endless desolation, dead silence and darkness cover


    Everybody! Your monthly pass! And that big white, I want to report dead wood ha, that goods said, anyway you also don''t come back, back to let him bury your role alive with his own hands!!!!

 Chapter 1430

    Dark!


    It''s dark!


    Silence!


    Heaven and earth, time, reincarnation, fate, all beings, all things, stars, the world, planes, dimensions, materials, energy are all swallowed up by the utmost darkness, annihilated, and finally forever silent.


    The ultimate boxing, fearsome boxing, has evolved to the end. The whole country of death is shrouded in it. Everything is trapped in freeze frame and dead silence, swallowed, annihilated and forever silent.


    Seven treasure heaven destroying sabre, seven treasure heaven destroying skill, too empty to kill sword, great emptiness to kill sabre, chaos sacrificing dance, nine seclusion, Wanhua holy skill, startling hands, martial ancestral method, six ways of reincarnation of heaven skill, the supreme Li Yang method of those who understand the method, and the method of the witch family.


    All of the above methods, which is not the most powerful technique to frighten the ancient and modern future.


    Especially chaos dance.


    However, it is formed by the combination of cultivation, mystery, destiny and strangeness. Although it is extremely coquettish and has only been used once, its power can be imagined.


    More than a dozen methods, righteousness and boxing are combined to form the ultimate boxing, and the power to understand the highest taboo will never die.


    Why die forever!


    No beginning, no end, no way, no end!


    No past, no future, no way, no way!


    No cycle, no destiny, no cause and effect!


    Nothing has ever been born or fallen.


    There is no heaven, no earth, nothing.


    Fang said it will never die!


    Between the dark, silent, and murderous heaven and earth, under the evolution of the supreme mystery of the ultimate boxing, the ancient desolate mind and God perception is magnified infinitely, just like the only existence in the endless eternal extinction.


    The first death country, which stretches for hundreds of billions of miles, has been completely forbidden under the ultimate fist, no matter body, spirit, thinking, perception, it is absolutely forbidden.


    As long as the ancient wasteland is willing, it can wear hundreds of billions of miles and annihilate the country of death in an instant.


    No beginning, no end, no way, no end!


    All living things, chaos will die forever!


    Even if the tripod is not built under the seven inheritance heavenly soldiers, it is also a guardian of civilization, with the power of creation, one of the twelve taboos.


    It is also suppressed by boxing!


    Under eternal extinction, all living beings will die!


    Even if it is to pass on the heavenly soldiers and the tools to guard civilization, it is difficult to be the supreme taboo forever.


    Endless darkness, the silence of all things, will return to the immensity forever!


    The ancient wasteland is in the dark, full of hair and windless dancing, with clothes and hunting sounds. When the eyes open, it is like the king of the world, the only king in the vast dark and nothingness.


    If someone saw it, he would find that in the endless darkness and stillness behind the ancient wasteland, there is a broken ancient road, which seems to lead to the unknown desolation and stillness.


    "No way, no end, no beginning, that is the ultimate!"


    "The power of the highest taboo, forever!"


    "As expected, he deserves to be the boss. He has created the ultimate fist after ten thousand years of understanding."


    "Under eternal destruction, all living beings will return to the ruins!"


    "An idea can wipe out the kingdom of death, if you will."


    Under the bright and endless golden light, the spirit of time and space diffuses out. The only light in the darkness is like a reflection of three thousand chaos, showing the world, like a God from the original ancient times.


    Ultimate boxing!


    The name of the devil of the world is worthy of the eternal taboo.


    End it all with your own hands!


    Let the legend start again, but no one remembers your existence.


    But the mongrel is the mongrel!


    No one can hide his brilliance before or after the legend.


    The supreme taboo, the power of immortality!


    Ten thousand years of time, the ultimate evolution of boxing the supreme mystery!


    What can immortality, the weapon of civilization, do?


    Under eternal destruction, heaven and earth return to ruins!


    This is the boss. This is the time and space that once resounded through the world and became famous. There is no taboo against the devil of the world.


    The beginning of all legends!


    "No beginning, no end, no way, no end, that is the ultimate!"


    "From beginning to end, the way is endless!"


    "The spirit of time and space, what do you call it?"


    The ancient wasteland stands like an immortal master, gazing at the spirit of time and space around him, with endless peace and nature in his eyes.


    No beginning, no end, no way, no end!


    Ultimate boxing!


    Forever!


    So what if there is a beginning and an end to the Tao?


    What is it?


    "From beginning to end, Tao leads to limitlessness This is called... "


    "Start!"


    "Boss You Ten thousand years What''s the push? "


    The spirit of time and space shivers all over, and only feels a little bit of terror from the spirit, full of endless uneasiness, as if he has peeped into the unknown big secret.


    "There is a beginning and an end, but is not there a beginning?""Everything in the world begins with Tao!"


    "From beginning to end, Tao is limitless, from beginning to end, from beginning to end!"


    "Under eternal destruction, all things return to ruins!"


    "At the beginning of its origin, the spirit returned from the ruins!"


    "End forever, beginning of Tao!"


    "I have one more punch!"


    "It''s called Shidao!"


    "What do you think of the spirit of time and space?"


    The ancient wasteland stands in the dark, with a smile on the corner of its mouth. It will die forever and begin its origin!


    No beginning, no end, no way, no end!


    From beginning to end, Tao leads to limitless life!


    Forever!


    Origin!


    The ruins will be destroyed forever, and the spirit of the ruins will come into being.


    Ultimate boxing!


    Start boxing!


    This is the perfect, eternal and origin!


    "The ultimate extinction, the ruin of all things!"


    "The beginning of the road, the spirit from the ruins to return!"


    "Boss Are you the devil? Don''t tell me that shidaoquan is not an assumption, but an understanding. "


    The golden eyes of the spirit of time and space look at the ancient wasteland, and the spirit body trembles unconsciously. I don''t know how to describe it.


    The power of the highest taboo, forever!


    And the power corresponding to immortality is the origin!


    What is the origin of the boss, his background


    Isn''t it just the devil of the world?


    It''s really horrible.


    "Oh! The spirit of time and space, are you talking about this power? "


    The ancient wasteland seems a little confused. In the endless darkness, the palms slowly spread out, a warm, warm light emerged, full of warm breath, like the light of life at the beginning of all things, but also the light of life to create all things


    "Hiss!"


    "Origin It''s really the origin Power... "


    "Boss Are you sure it''s not the devil? "


    "The power of origin But the power of the seed of life You know the power of origin Is it less than the power of immortality? "


    "Only the place of origin in the legend can give birth to the power of origin. Only three thousand chaotic heaven and earth will perish forever, and all living things will become spiritual."


    "With the birth of a new chaotic world, the spirit can step into the place of origin and become a kind of life."


    "This is what I learned when I set foot in the spiritual realm, and the master of the realm once said that the power of origin is absolutely forbidden to be mastered by all living beings."


    "Once it is mastered, it will definitely cause the attention of the administrator of the origin place, and will really pursue to the end, never stop dying!"


    "Boss, immortality is terrible enough. Please remember my words, never use the fist in front of all beings, let alone the power of origin."


    "Unless three thousand chaos, billions of heaven and earth, all return to the ruins!"


    "And the boss, I''ll destroy this memory..."


    After that, the golden light finger of the power of time and space twinkled, pierced the brow and heart of the spirit, and then disappeared in front of the ancient wasteland, returning to the realm of the soul.

 Chapter 1431

    Forever!


    All living beings return to the ruins!


    A thought can annihilate the country of death, even if it is the creation tripod of the tool of civilization guard, it will also be destroyed by the source and the spirit of the tool.


    The power of the highest taboo, which is as famous as nothingness, will be extinguished forever.


    Just like the literal meaning, it will die forever


    Even the spirit is hard to survive.


    Immortality is like a bug. The omnipotent system has recovered 75% of its core. It can also be sealed under immortality.


    The first Kingdom of death, delisting today!


    "Out!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back. It is like a chaotic God thunder, a dead and dusty world. It is like an eternal seal to untie, endless dark and turbulent.


    In a land of 300 billion miles of death, countless dead people are buried in the ancient wasteland. Their skeletons are gone, their soul and fire are gone, and their rotten bodies are gone.


    Tens of billions of miles away!


    "Hair What happened? "


    "Here What power is this? "


    "No, it''s all gone. How could it be..."


    The dragon of death, qianjue, was flirting with several commanders, but in the next second, he was filled with fear and uneasiness. None of the commanders around him survived, but disappeared completely.


    Bones disappear, fire goes out!


    In front of him, there was no sound.


    Not only the commander is gone, but also the dead who are sleeping.


    What power, what means, what eerie and terrifying.


    At this moment, the dragon of death is powerless to sit down, eyes are lax to the extreme, death is not afraid, because they are the dead.


    But there was no sound, no sign of disappearing.


    That''s what really scares him.


    14 million miles away, a huge skeletal castle.


    Huge animal skeleton, rotten corpse, dark fog filled soul As well as several lords, the last second is still whispering about how to deal with the ancient famine.


    But the next second, in front of the end of the strange disappeared, there is no sign, so quietly no, not only no, even a trace does not exist.


    "Kick!"


    The decadent body of the last life has stepped back. He, who is mummified, has already forgotten what death and fear are like.


    But he realized the feeling of uneasiness, fear and horror again.


    Even the decayed and dilapidated heart almost beats.


    In the dark eyes, the end of life is not afraid to move, death is not afraid, the unknown is the most terrible existence.


    "Tick!"


    One breath, or ten thousand years.


    From the deep of the decaying soul light, the last generation sensed the feeling of passing the day like a year, panic. There was a drop of dark green liquid on the decaying and dry forehead.


    A mummy, the mummy that has been decayed and dried up, is the taste of death and uneasiness that has been forgotten for many years.


    At this time, I was completely scared by the strange power.


    Mummies are scared out of sweat


    Fear and uneasiness always haunt terminal life. It''s terrible that the world is dead. I don''t know how long it took for terminal life to move out of the castle slowly.


    Where the eyes can reach, where the senses are, where the thoughts are hidden.


    Sleeping dead!


    It''s all gone.


    There is no one like Nuo Da''s heaven and earth, but he is the only one left. Terminal life is very restless and scared, moving forward aimlessly


    One hundred thousand li, one million Li, one million Li!


    The last life has no direction, no goal, never felt such fear and uneasiness, nor such loneliness.


    "Finally The last Messenger You Thank goodness Thank goodness... "


    "I finally met a dead man!"


    "Too It''s terrible No more It''s all gone... "


    "Emissary Our kingdom of death No...... "


    The dragon of death stood up from the ground, trembling and trembling, and came to the front of him in three steps, holding his last thigh, then he began to cry.


    There''s no one dead!


    The first Kingdom of death, has been emptied!


    I am afraid that there will be no one in the kingdom of death but the last born and the last born.


    "Yes! No, it''s all gone... "


    "It''s terrible..."


    "We didn''t disappear I''m afraid he left his hand under the crown... "


    "On purpose!"


    He sighed deeply and felt powerless. He had never been so upset and panicked as he is now. Who else could he think of, except for the devil in the world?There''s only one explanation. The underdog kept his hand on purpose.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been long since he made a decision.


    But under the crown


    Why on earth should I keep my hand


    "What You You say it''s the devil of the world... "


    "But he..."


    "Why do you want to stay with us..."


    Qianjue hears the words and stops howling. He looks at the end of life with more panic. His soul is also full of deep uneasiness, which has never been the case for a moment.


    It''s better to disappear than to suffer like this.


    To live and suffer is to die!


    If we can survive this disaster today, we will never make enemies with Qin people in the future


    "I don''t know!"


    "But I think it must be for us to witness!"


    "Witness the end of his enemy!"


    "The first Kingdom of death, it''s really delisted today."


    "Qin people are really arrogant!"


    At the end of his life, he stared at the void, filled with horror and horror, and thought of the Qin Empire Strong and domineering, Qin people show arrogance from their bones.


    30000 ancient times, suppress heaven and earth, resound through the chaos of the Qin Dynasty!


    Now there is a devil in the world.


    Arrogant Qin people!


    Because they are entitled to be arrogant.


    "Bang!"


    On the sky, there is endless silver in the cauldron. Thousands of ancient talismans seem to have the light of the nine Heaven Road converging, but they are annihilated by a thick ink like fist hole.


    Silver disappeared, Rune annihilated!


    It is extremely dark, dead and desolate, and its empty and eternal power is interlaced. It directly breaks the last layer of defense of the cauldron. The black ink''s fist is like a black meteor.


    "Under the crown, respected crown, I admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    "Whether it''s ten times liquidation or ten thousand times punishment, I''ve accepted it all."


    "I don''t want to Return to the ruins! "


    In the void, the cauldron trembled violently, showing itself directly, kneeling down in an instant. The whole person was full of deep horror and uneasiness.


    No mistake!


    The supreme power beyond the twelve taboos, and it is the supreme taboo power.


    Forever!


    With the existence of nothingness!


    Three hundred billion Li, the first country of death, endless dead, all forever.


    Other people can''t feel it, but he is the cauldron of creation. When the final fist breaks out, his body and soul, perception and thoughts are imprisoned.


    If the crown really wanted to kill him, he would have been sent back to the ruins.


    Don''t give up!


    Do you really want to go back to the market?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Full energy!!!

 Chapter 1432

    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    Dead silence, emptiness, darkness, filled with bleak and desolate heaven and earth, a melodious and gentle piano sound resounds, adding some vitality to this place full of strange and unknown dead people.


    Gentle, melodious, like mountains and flowing water, the music is filled with peculiar rhythm, like the dancing of spirits in the deep of nature, more like the purification of the mind, and the abandonment of all distractions.


    Above the dark void, a blue light gate emerges, from which two figures emerge. One is dressed in a black robe, with a large and vigorous body, sharp features and sharp edges, full of coldness. The eyes are like cold electricity, one is black hair like a waterfall, and three swords are carried behind him. The whole body is filled with the breath of strangers not entering. The back is like a sharp sword, standing straight on one side.


    Another person sat in the void, playing the piano with both hands, wearing a white cloud robe, wearing a Confucian crown and a jade like face, which revealed a very elegant atmosphere, especially the book atmosphere from the bones, like a sage who came back from ancient times and educated all living beings.


    One is guarded by a negative sword, one is sitting around and playing the piano. The vast sword is sweeping and covered with great brightness. It is like a spirit sitting on the top of the cloud, and it is full of the air of nothingness.


    They are the old shameless Wang he and the emperor''s master Qianlong.


    Before they appeared, the first notes between heaven and earth resounded, the ancient desolate heart trembled, the eyes closed slightly, but the corners of the mouth showed a smile, the whole body seemed to annihilate the heaven and earth, let all living beings disappear forever, and the breath of the whole person also became peaceful.


    Martial uncle!


    It''s been a long time.


    The memories of each scene reappear to his mind, just like yesterday, but for others, 30000 ancient times have passed.


    What a long time, everything has changed!


    But some things have never changed, such as martial uncle Qianlong.


    No matter how time changes, but he is still like this, every time he plays the piano.


    There are also the old shameless Wang he. It seems that even if he sacrificed, he still hasn''t changed his shameless nature. As expected, each of them is a playwright, and each of them is better than the other.


    Well, since it''s martial uncle who is here, how can a disciple steal the limelight of the elder generation.


    Let the chaos world know today that I am also your junior.


    You always have to pretend, I''ll let you pretend enough!


    I just don''t know if you can live here.


    The heaven and earth are dead and silent. Only the sound of the emperor''s master Qianlong''s zither floats. The old shameless Wang he stands in front of Qianlong. When he feels the first country of death, his back is cold and perspiring, and even his teeth are shaking. His heart is so cold that he almost fell from the void.


    The first Kingdom of death, has been emptied!


    No more, no more dead!


    Is it because I have not been born for a long time, or because the world has gone crazy? Are young people so fierce now?


    What is the origin of the emperor who has the status of emperor.


    At this moment, the old shameless Wang Yi is afraid to move. He can only stand up on his own, while qianlongpan sits with his eyes closed and plays the piano. His heart is already in panic, almost trembling. He feels that his soul will be frozen, his body will be almost stiff, and his fingers are stiff and full of deep unease


    The first Kingdom of death It was really destroyed.


    What is the origin of this son.


    Is he from Qin or not.


    ZuLong suppressed heaven and earth in the 30000 ancient period, and the Qin Empire in the 30000 ancient period.


    Heaven and earth, ask who dare not accept.


    All the people in the world said that Qin people were arrogant.


    But Qin people''s arrogance is based on absolute strength, will, self-confidence and inside information.


    Today, after 30000 ancient times, there is an ancient wasteland of the demon king. He also has the status of emperor and is still a human emperor.


    Once born, you will be the first country to die!


    His arrival was a blessing or a curse to the Qin Dynasty.


    The emperor''s master Qianlong dare not think about it any more, and the sound of the zither also becomes disorderly, because Qianlong''s heart has been disordered, and it''s disordered


    "Thousand dragon old boy, calm down, ten million calm down, even today this seat and you are doomed to fall."


    "You''ve got to finish this song, too!"


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, the face can not be lost, and the national prestige can not be lost."


    The old shameless Wang Yi sensed the chaos of Qianlong''s heart, and immediately spread the message to the past. Even if he is dead today, he must play this song.


    Not only on behalf of himself, but also on behalf of the Qin Dynasty.


    Huang Huang Da Qin, horizontal pressure heaven and earth.


    Arrogant Qin people have become the mantra of all ethnic groups.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die arrogantly.


    Sometimes, face is more important than life.


    "I''m shameless. It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Why don''t you try?"


    "One man empties the kingdom of death with his bare hands!""How can you calm me down for such a terrible existence!"


    Qianlong''s eyes slowly open, his face is still calm, but his body is already tense, when it is stiff and white, almost at the moment when shaking fingers touch the strings.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the zither stopped abruptly. The strings of the zither were born and broken, making a dull sound. Even the ancient zither was a crack.


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth are silent again. The dark void is filled with incomparable depression, dry, sad and boundless atmosphere, just like drowning, which makes people suffocate.


    The old shameless King opened his eyes, his body trembled slightly, but he put one hand on Qianlong''s shoulder and tried to keep his composure, but the sweat beads on his forehead had slipped down the tip of his nose, and he had betrayed him deeply, which fully showed his inner uneasiness.


    Emperor Shiqian Longpan sits in the void. The seven string Qin has cracked. His hands on the strings are completely stiff. His fingers are shaking. Although his face is normal, his back is already wet. His heart is full of deep fear and horror, as if blood and soul are frozen.


    In today''s world, ZuLong is the one who makes him so scared!


    Restlessness, horror, fear, and stillness pervaded the two hearts, their hair trembling, their souls and bodies seemingly out of control, almost falling from the void.


    "Thousand Qianlong old boy Ben This support I can''t hold it... "


    "Old shameless Keep going Even if I die Stand for me to die... "


    The old shameless Wang he and the thousand dragons are whispering in secret. They are really on the edge of unsustainable. Their bodies are already crumbling. They just want to be carried away from the void.


    At the same time, Gu Huang''s eyes opened and looked into the void. His figure also stepped out step by step. He was in front of Qianlong in a moment, but his body was shorter than Qianlong.


    "Disciple Gu Huang, see martial uncle Qianlong!"


    "I don''t know if martial uncle is coming, but I can''t meet you far away. I hope you will forgive me!"


    At this time, Gu Huang''s hands bowed to each other, and his body was bent to 90 degrees. He was respectful and gave a gift to Qian Longxing''s disciples from the bottom of his heart.


    No matter how strong he is now, he will never forget that Qianlong helped him when he was weak.


    Even if he is a villain, he will pay attention to love and justice!


    There is a lasting memory of kindness, and there is no night of hatred.


    High tide! Keep going! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1433

    One word, four sides are silent!


    "Poo Tong!"


    The old shameless Wang he heard that he could not keep his body shape any longer. He fell directly from the void in the way of 360 degrees free fall in all directions, making a dull sound. He was in a "big" shape, and the ground presented a deep pit, in which the old shameless was lying. His eyes were white, his brain was buzzing, and his consciousness was blank.


    What the hell!


    What did he see? What did you hear?


    Since the number of the devil of the world Gu Huang this boy, unexpectedly


    Bow to the dragon and shout to martial uncle!


    Nima, how can this be? It''s so unscientific!


    The origin, heel and background of Qianlong are clear.


    Shihuang''s teacher!


    This is known all over the world. Otherwise, Qianlong is only a Taoist, but its name is so big.


    His disciples are really extraordinary. Among them, the dragon and the Phoenix are proud.


    But Qianlong has no school at all. OK!


    This meeting unexpectedly produced a martial nephew, and it is also an existence with the same status of emperor as the first emperor. One person goes down to the soul River and empties the first death country with his bare hands.


    It''s unscientific to step on a horse. If Qianlong had such a nephew, his tail would have been up in the sky, and he would have been forced to play piano everywhere. It''s impossible to hide his nature.


    Trough!


    Sleeping trough!


    Isn''t it true that Qianlong now has two emperor disciples?


    No, no, the heart of this seat can''t stand it. Put on a coma first!


    At this moment, the old shameless Wang Yi directly tilts his head and directly closes the six senses


    At this time, the old shameless king was in a coma, and the whole scene was dead.


    The silver haired old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding, with his mouth open in an O-shape, was completely stunned. He was almost like a sand sculpture. There were waves in his heart, even like millions of beasts trampling on him.


    Under the title of the devil of the world It turns out that Martial nephew of emperor shiqianlong


    Hiss!


    God!


    Isn''t it Cangli''s descendant under the crown? How to get in touch with the emperor.


    That is to say, there are Qin people under the crown!


    The powerful and domineering Empire and arrogant Qin people.


    Since the ancient period of 30000, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty suppressed heaven and earth, swept through Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and cracked down on everything.


    After the age of 30000, the devil of the world came out, one person alone under the soul River, fist town the first death country.


    But he clearly has the heaven on the other side of my land, the heritage of his majesty Cangli


    It also has the position of emperor, which belongs to the emperor of heaven on my other side.


    One step wrong, lose everything!


    In the future, the Qin Empire will be more powerful and domineering, and the Qin people will be more arrogant.


    Emperor shiqianlong will become famous again today!


    A disciple is the emperor, a nephew is also the emperor.


    It''s changing. It''s really changing. The Qin Empire is going against the sky!


    On the dark void, the ancient wasteland still keeps the posture of bowing to salute, while the thousand dragon still sits in the void, but the face is already dead, the eyes are dead and empty, completely stunned, the consciousness is a blank, and the ancient wasteland voice is always lingering in the soul.


    Disciple, martial uncle!


    I have never had one more martial nephew with such unparalleled talent, who is able to press on the ancient world.


    Why I don''t know.


    It''s the incarnation of Cang ancient heaven. It''s the 13th heaven. It''s the first time to kill huntuo people.


    Win 36 continents from Qiran.


    One man goes down to the river of souls and empties the kingdom of death.


    Such a crown with the throne saluted me and called himself a disciple.


    God is up!


    I am a thousand dragon, how can he have such a disciple.


    What should I do?


    Whether the response is good or not.


    What to do, what to do!


    I''m a little flustered. Who can tell me what to do?


    Emperor shiqianlong''s heart was seven up and eight down. He didn''t know what to do. He was as pale as Guan Yu''s face, and his cold sweat was falling down his nose.


    Since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, there have been countless life and death crises, but they have never been so flustered as they are today.


    "Martial uncle, don''t panic, calm down, calm down. I''m really your martial nephew. Cause and effect are not the best that you can do in three words and two words."


    "After that, let me take your time."


    "You always need to be calm, calm and calm. Now you are not just a few people looking at it, but a few strong people in a chaotic world looking at it."


    "There are your disciples, my sister, the commander of the Empire, the princess of Tianjing on the other side, Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, Lord fengjiuyou, Emperor Jinghong."


    "The strong of the two races of Lich It''s all on the sidelines. "


    "Now you are not the representative of an individual, but the teacher of ZuLong and the national power of Daqin. You have lived for thousands of years.""Today you are going to die. What about my sister ZuLong?"


    "Believe it or not, aunt purple will make you kneel and rub your clothes!"


    The ancient wasteland looks calm, smiles, keeps a humble and incomparable posture, and even communicates with the power of the soul.


    Martial uncle! Martial uncle, let your old man push you to a higher level today.


    You''re going to live here!


    Otherwise, aunt purple''s washboard, but waiting for you to kneel?


    "You You are really my nephew Do you? "


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, was stunned. What a mysterious method it was, it was able to transmit sound from the deep of his heart. Qianlong simply breathed out one breath and forced himself to ask for reassurance.


    "Martial uncle, I am your nephew!"


    "And ah! Martial uncle, I''m tired of bending over like this. You always have to respond first! "


    "Remember what I said, calm, calm, calm, everything is up to you!"


    In ancient times, the power of the soul in the dark has not changed. Martial uncle or martial uncle is always the one who plays the piano. He likes to pretend to be forced invisibly.


    You pay no less than me when Daqin comes back.


    Now I''m back!


    I will let the chaos world, hundreds of millions of races know what is real arrogance.


    "You don''t need to be polite, martial nephew."


    "One man alone goes down the river of souls and empties the kingdom of death."


    "Very good, very good. I haven''t lost my great Qin power, let alone your elder martial sister."


    "But you must remember to act in the future, and you must not be so rash."


    The emperor Shiqian Longchang breathed out one breath, dispelled the inner uneasiness and fear, the eyes became calm and calm, the expression was also light, completely an elder posture.


    Hiss!


    Boy! Hurry up! I can''t help it.


    "Martial uncle''s instruction, I will never forget it!"


    "The Lord of death, without notice, entered our territory, ignored the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and trampled on our power."


    "Such a naked provocation, how could the disciples, as the people of the great Qin Dynasty, sit and watch?"


    "Chaos world, hundreds of millions of race, dare to enter our territory without notice, the first country of death is the end!"


    "If you don''t like it, just fight!"


    The ancient wasteland body slowly straightens up, embraces a fist toward the thousand dragon, turns to step on the void, and dances with black hair and no wind. The sound is like nine heavenly thunder resounding in the void, and its eyes are filled with endless pressure, like the king from ancient times.


    Monthly pass!!!!!!! Where is the monthly pass?!!!!!

 Chapter 1434

    "Fart!"


    "The three thousand layers of the ancient sky, including the thirty-six continents of the endless sea, have always been public areas."


    "Chaos, hundreds of millions of races, everyone can come and go freely."


    "When did you become the private territory of the Qin Dynasty? We should report to you if we want to step into it."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Qin Empire is powerful and domineering. The Qin people are extremely arrogant!"


    "It''s true that I saw you today!"


    "Now, if you invade the river of my soul and kill the country of death, will this place belong to the territory of Daqin from now on?"


    The dead world, the dark void, suddenly filled with a lot of unknown and strange particle fog, formed an unparalleled ugly face in the void, and made a terrible sound like thunder.


    Unknown, terrifying, dead, full of the power of the source of the strange.


    No one knows who owns the face?


    It''s just a projection of the void. The other side must be the great terror from the soul river.


    Face voice, the world is silent, full of extreme repression, as if it can make people suffocate.


    Master Merlin''s heart was frightened and he dared not make a sound. Evreya was half awake and half drunk, instinctively clenched the gun of death, and in the dark eyes, there was a wisp of death.


    The old shameless eyes with coma on the ground narrowed into a slit. When they saw the ugly face of the void, they immediately pretended to be coma again, and they did not dare to show it.


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, sits with his knees crossed in the void. His relaxed spirit is tense again. His back is as straight as a sword. His hands playing the piano are slightly trembling. His heart is full of chill.


    The annihilation of the first Kingdom of death finally caused the great terror in the soul river.


    Even though he suppressed the first emperor of 30000 ancient times, he was not willing to engage in evil with the soul river.


    Otherwise, with the first emperor''s temper, he would have ended the soul river.


    Martial nephew steps on the land of death, and his bold words eventually lead to the peeping of these old monsters.


    They have been paying attention to it for a long time.


    The war is really about to break out.


    "That''s it!"


    "Where the sun and the moon reach, where the rivers reach, they are all Qin soil!"


    "The land I set foot in is Daqin!"


    Under the vast void, the ancient wasteland stepped up. The figure blocked in front of the thousand dragon, covered the pressure from the ugly face for him, drew out the folding fan at his waist, and waved it gently.


    Strong, hegemonic declaration resounds through the world!


    The sun and the moon and the rivers are all Qin soil!


    A word that I set foot in is Daqin.


    Simple, rough and straightforward sentences fully demonstrate the position of ancient desolation.


    At this time, the old shameless Wang Yi, lying in the big pit, could not pretend to be unconscious any more. He jumped out of the pit directly and looked at the ancient wasteland with admiration.


    Just feel the inner heat incomparable, a never had a sense of pride from the soul.


    What a day, what a moon, what a river!


    It''s a good saying that the land I set foot in is Daqin.


    It''s been a long time since I heard such words. Since the ancient period of 30000, the Qin Dynasty has oppressed the world, and those who refuse to obey have been killed.


    All over the world, the Qin fleet, swept through everything.


    The latitude of the plane is all Qin soil.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine, chaos billions of heaven and earth, vast world, who dare not to give face to Daqin.


    The Qin people are arrogant.


    Behind every great Qin people, there are thousands of cavalry guards.


    There are all kinds of sages and sages in it.


    There are generals outside to guard the people!


    The founding of the Qin Dynasty has brought about the unprecedented achievements of humanity.


    Pride comes from cohesion, self-confidence, inside information, and the whole mind.


    After 30000 ancient times, the Qin people have integrated self-confidence into their bones, but many of them are too comfortable and have already forgotten the weakness and lowliness, and are living among the thousands.


    Fight for the land!


    In order to survive, weeping blood world!


    For freedom, the bloodthirsty people!


    Great Qin Dynasty, a prosperous age of humanity, under the most brilliant, it is the blood of countless good sons and bones pouring.


    Today, the flourishing age of the Qin Dynasty, when thousands of people came to the Dynasty and all the people were subject to it, has become the kingdom of heaven.


    Its action is no longer by means of iron blood, but by means of gentleness.


    Even his shameless Wang Yi, who had been advancing and retreating with Daqin at the beginning of the establishment of arrogant Qin Dynasty, had forgotten that he had fought in heaven and earth, bloodthirsty people and powerful enemies.


    Hit the great Qin Tianwei, kill the memory of fear and trembling of the ten thousand people.


    Thirty thousand ancient times down, the blood has been quiet, the war also dissipated clean, will is also sinking.


    But today''s powerful declaration of the devil of the world awakens his frozen heart and silent blood


    "Arrogance, arrogance, it''s so arrogant and arrogant!""Qin people''s children, even if you are the first emperor of Qin, you dare not let go in front of me."


    "You succeeded in inflaming me!"


    "Kneel down! Repent of your sins. "


    The ugly and horrible face on the void is pressed down, and countless unknown and strange black particles sweep through it, like the collapse of the sky, mingled with the will to make people tremble, and instantly crush it to the ancient wasteland, less than a meter, like a will to devour the heaven and the earth and annihilate the ancient stars.


    The devil of the world!


    It''s just a joke. It''s so lawless. I dare to take its name.


    How about the Qin Empire!


    I don''t know how to write the word of death.


    "Shetmafalk!"


    "It can''t be tolerated, which can''t be tolerated, this system can''t be tolerated!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s Y''s business. I''m so proud of this little thing, isn''t it?"


    "Open the famous skill, no charge this time, and die young."


    "I don''t believe this system. I can''t clean up this stuff."


    The ancient wasteland hasn''t made a sound yet, and the system can''t help but explode first. The furious and angry gesture is a dog leg, which has a strong desire to open up.


    Here comes the opportunity for the system to save itself.


    As long as the performance of this wave is good, it is inevitable that the illiterate host will hand in the ultimate fist obediently.


    The power of the highest taboo, forever!


    Tut tut! This system has been developed. It is really developed. It''s only a million units of gas calculation!


    Squeezing the host is the king''s way. Sure enough, the more squeezing it is, the stronger its potential will be.


    This system is also for the good of the host.


    Nowadays, there are not many such kind and honest systems to this system.


    "Let me kneel, do you deserve it?"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void. The folding fan in the palm is slowly put away. There is a smile on the corner of his mouth, which is full of pondering. It gives people a posture that can''t see what he thinks in his heart.


    Let me kneel down and take me as the leading role in saving the world!


    Today, I want to set up a person, who is more magnificent than the protagonist.


    I don''t know what the effect of kneeling will be caused by my brother, who is the most powerful God worshipper in the myth, and the existence of the throne.


    "Arrogant Qin people dare to disobey me!"


    "If you dare not kneel, let''s fight!"


    The ugly face in the void erupted the most terrible pressure. From a meter away, it was directly oppressed in front of the ancient wasteland, almost to the tip of the nose, full of the will of people.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!! Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1435

    Thirty six continents, Qianzhou, Qiran city.


    The central area, belonging to the small private world of Qiran, reflects a picture, which is the scene of ancient wasteland and empty people facing each other.


    "Let me go!"


    "Hiss! Dad I really hit the soul River... "


    "I''m afraid my father will be cold. I''ll be alone again!"


    "Dad, you go all the way. On the 15th day of the first lunar month, your son will worship you."


    The orange cat fat tiger, which has been defrosted, has been bound into a big zongzi by seven dyes and five flowers, and even sealed with six principles, so half hung on the void.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Dad must be cool this time, and it''s completely cool.


    The monster in the soul River, that is not the famous green lotus.


    My father is finished with the calf. My cat will be wandering alone again.


    "Bang!"


    "Shut up for this palace!"


    "You will die, the great devil will not die!"


    "The great devil, don''t counselle. Our palace supports you in spirit and kills these old monsters of the soul river."


    "You must hold on, because you represent the face of our palace."


    Seven dye a palm evolution and come out, ruthlessly will orange cat fat tiger clap into the ground, looking at the picture in the void to talk to oneself, a heart is completely pulled up.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit it. You are really arrogant!


    For the sake of your coming out of this palace, going straight into the soul River and exploding the country of the first death, there are a lot of adults in this palace. I don''t care about you.


    Hold on, don''t counselle!


    It''s only for our palace. You represent the majesty of the Qin Empire.


    You can''t just bully our palace and ask others to help you.


    Big devil, my palace supports you in spirit.


    --


    dayanzhou, xuanyang mountain!


    The star God CHENFENG and a woman wearing a blue star pattern skirt, black hair and blue eyes stand side by side. The face of the woman is very beautiful, the city is amazing, and the whole body is filled with the stars of Taoism. Even in the blue sky, it is also difficult to cover up its appearance. It is like the arrival of a world-renowned goddess king, so that people can only watch from afar, without any blasphemy.


    In front of them, there is also a picture, which is the confrontation between the ancient wasteland and the great terror of the soul river.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    "It''s a pity that the devil of the world is going to fall."


    "Under the river of soul alone, empty the first Kingdom of death."


    "Such brilliant achievements are enough to be famous in the sky, but the old monsters under the soul River are shameless."


    "Daqin has been brilliant for a long time. It is impossible for Daqin to have another strong man."


    The star God, CHENFENG, shook his head and sighed deeply. His face was full of regret. Although he had been beaten down from the 13th heaven by the ancient famine and suffered great humiliation, he had no resentment.


    Who can blame if you are not skilled?


    He alone dared to go down the river of souls and destroy the kingdom of death.


    Shouldn''t such a disposition be admired?


    "Brother CHENFENG, soul river is going to be unlucky!"


    With a slight smile on her face, the woman''s voice is as gorgeous as the peach blossom blooming in March in the south of the Yangtze River. The invisible wind blows her hair and adds three points of charm to make the sun and the moon fade and the stars dim.


    She is no one else, just a dreamer, and also a famous star girl.


    Taixu heaven realm ranks seventh on the list of state of enlightenment.


    Naturally, there are also good people, who have made a list of the most beautiful people, but they are the fourth most beautiful.


    Whether it''s the star God peak, the star temple, or the ancestors of Xingyuan, they all place great hopes on the dream city.


    Dream city will be the key to the rise of stars!


    "Oh! Sister Qingcheng, how can you see it! "


    "That''s the old monster under the soul river. Who knows that the soul river is the most shameless in the chaotic world?"


    "What''s more, it''s still in the soul river. Even if it''s killed, I''m afraid the Qin Empire won''t take care of it."


    "Even if he is the younger martial brother of the first emperor!"


    The star God, CHENFENG, sighed to himself. He really didn''t think that the evil Lord of the world could retreat completely, because there were too many fruits related to cause and effect.


    The famous shameless soul river has no lower limit than the big black hand of the old shameless Wang he. Do you expect them to behave?


    It''s impossible. Are there few peerless Tianjiao who have been trapped these years?


    If the official forces of the Qin Dynasty move, that is to declare war.


    "Brother CHENFENG, the name of the demon king, is not worthy of everyone."


    "If you don''t believe it, just wait and see!"


    Dream city looks at the figure in the emptiness picture, showing a smile on its face, full of unique demeanor


    Who are you?Why I have never met you, but I have a sense of inexplicable familiarity with you.


    Did I forget, or


    Anyway, I believe you will win.


    -


    the vast chaos, the extreme of time and space, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, is covered with an ancient, dark, boundless sea area, one of which is called Yihuang.


    As for the legend of different wasteland, it has been spread all over the world. There are many stars in the world. There are many people who know the legend, but few who know the location of different wasteland.


    Even if someone knows that if there is no one to guide them, they will not want to cross the endless chaos, cross the vast chaos sea, and reach this ancient strange wasteland.


    The ancient and strange wasteland, which has existed for a long time, may not be known to the creatures in the wasteland.


    There are endless legends about different wastelands, and they are not mentioned one by one.


    The vast, ancient and boundless land of different wasteland is still in the ancient and even original style. It has a height of hundreds of millions of feet, a terror beast comparable to the great witch, a fierce bird that can cover the sky with two wings, and a chaotic ancient tree whose height and size are unknown. One leaf is one side of the world


    There are too many mysteries in the ancient strange wasteland!


    An ancient primitive mountain range, like a winding dragon circling, and in the depth of this ancient mountain range, there is an ancient clan, named Luo.


    "Brother Qingchen, do you know him?"


    "It''s so rude that I dare to speak so loudly."


    "Brother, let''s go back and teach him a lesson."


    Deep in the mountains, in a tribe with primitive features, a charming and lovely girl looks at the picture reflected in the void, especially hearing the wild and bold words of the ancient wasteland, saying that Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of the wasteland, once defeated, is angry that his cheeks are bulging.


    "Sister Junyao, don''t be angry. We will be born in the future."


    "Brother will take you to teach the devil a lesson."


    "Who let him upset my sister?"


    The young man is no one else. He is Luo Qingchen, the second emperor. Although he is comforting Luo Junyao with a smile, his eyes are full of worry and vigilance.


    Soul river!


    A group of shameless things, if it''s not the time of birth, I''ll level you.


    No matter what your origin is, you dare to go down the soul river alone. I, Luo Qingchen, recognize you as a brother.


    Although I can''t go, it''s OK to give you a hand.


    At this moment, Luo Qingchen opens his hand and emerges a golden Sabre surrounded by countless seals, which is instantly thrown into the void


    "Shiyuan Tiandao! Brother Qingchen You Are you helping him? "


    "Sister Junyao, Shiyuan Tiandao doesn''t belong to me. I feel for you that Shiyuan Tiandao belongs to him I don ''t know why. "


    "Nonsense! Brother Qingchen, you are so kind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingchen is speechless. He is really too smart for his sister. He is just a roundworm in his stomach. He can''t hide what he thinks and does from her at all.


    Who made her the ninth eternal daughter?


    My sister''s identity is too big. Alexander is my brother.


    Little brother Gu Huang, there are so many things I can help you. You must support me.

 Chapter 1436

    The darkness is void, the silence is incomparable.


    All people are looking at the ancient wasteland to see how he will face the great terror of oppression in the soul river. Now he has taken a stand.


    It is not only an individual, but also represents the Qin people, the ZuLong, and the national power of the Qin Empire in the 30000 ancient times.


    Especially the arrogant Qin people.


    Heaven and Earth pay attention to, the strong peep, but not everyone can be optimistic.


    We need to know that there is great terror under the river of soul recognized by the world. It is also a powerful place for reincarnation of life and death beyond the six principles, which is not common in itself.


    When it comes to the reincarnation of life and death, there is no simple one.


    As we all know, the soul River and the six ways will fight sooner or later.


    Great Qin and great misfortune!


    The highest heaven and earth, the gods of heaven and earth.


    Today''s chaotic world seems to be extremely complex, but if there is a war, then you don''t have to think about it and know it will be a deadly war sweeping all the chaotic world.


    Heaven and earth, the world, there will be no pure land.


    Soul river has already publicly expressed its support for the Empire of Daer. No matter from the standpoint, interests or morality, it is impossible for the Qin Dynasty to live in harmony with it.


    It is also impossible for the Qin Dynasty to allow another place of reincarnation. After all, even the six masters of Taoism mixed in the Qin Dynasty.


    Sooner or later, the time has not come at all.


    In a sense, it is the beginning of the war for the demon of the world to enter the river of soul and step down the first country of death.


    The great terror in the soul river cannot be ignored.


    In the face of the powerful of the heavens, it is more meaningful to force the ancient wasteland to kneel than to kill the ancient wasteland.


    "Hahahaha! Gu Ye, Gu Ye! Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of Tianhuang, has sent you Shiyuan Tiandao. Although it''s really a pit product, it''s reliable enough. "


    "Oh! As expected, brother Luo is more loyal than your spicy chicken system. "


    "Ancient Lord! That''s too much! This system is not as good as that of luoqingchen. The Siwon Tiandao will be delivered immediately. There is a small requirement for this system. I hope to discuss it with you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, if you have any words, please say it, if you have any farts, please let it go!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s very simple! The ultimate boxing and your own big side, can you let this system back up? This system uses green robe, black robe, two blade hair, small and impartial head to guarantee that there is absolutely no desire for ink. "


    "Spicy chicken system, believe you better believe that Migu backstage won''t get wind."


    "Ancient Lord! It''s so heartbreaking! The system is honest, fair and kind. How can you think of the system like this... "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! I''m going to blow up the odds and ends. "


    "Ancient Lord! It''s just a small matter. Why do you need to fight in person? Isn''t it that the devil of the world is too weak? This system will help you to balance... "


    "Spicy chicken system, no need, understand the ultimate boxing, master forever. I want to test the power of immortality with him... "


    "Gu Ye, you really have mastered the power of the highest taboo. You are worthy of being one of the most extraordinary talents. This system admires you, so ah! This system is even more needed. It''s just a soul River garbage, and dare to install a big tail wolf here. This system will do it for him. "


    "In the spicy chicken system, if you don''t pay attention to anything, there must be deceit. I''m a little flustered, but I''m more secure. It doesn''t matter whether Shiyuan Tiandao is used or not."


    "Don''t mediate! Gu Ye, you''re not interesting. Can this system fail you and won''t back up the ultimate fist? Then tell this system how to comprehend the assembly! "


    "It''s OK to tell you the spicy chicken system. It''s derived from Baoye, the empress, Tianhuang, Wanhua, fengjiuyou, nihilistic existence, Li Yang''s method, and the supreme method of all the people of the great emperor."


    "Trough! Gu Ye, I admire this system! So in this war, please give the system a chance to show, and make sure to take the old and weak calf. "


    "Spicy chicken system, say it! What on earth do you want to do! I also know what kind of goods you are. You can''t get up early without profit. You are just like the XX goose company on the earth. Under the guise of free, the pit is connected with the pit. The game is not krypton gold. You can''t play it at all. The most disgusting thing is to open a member to watch the video, and he will give you a whole super on demand... "


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! This system is not going to be launched, let''s watch the battle


    "No, what''s more, your spicy chicken system has refused. According to behavioral psychology, you are taking a retreat as a step forward, and trying to trap me better."


    "Yes! Mr. Gu Mr. Gu Old master Ancient ancestor This system is very kind to you If you don''t, it''s a routine You dare to question this system again Believe it or not, this system will immediately incarnate into your appearance and wear women''s clothes... "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you dare to do this? I''ve fought for my life. Don''t believe it if I pull you back to the market."


    "Letter! Under eternal extinction, all things return to emptiness! You can do this kind of thing. The system is open today. If you dare not let the system do it, believe it or not, the system will immediately wake up the seven wonders of heaven and let your daughters-in-law disappear. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, don''t force this system, or it will go crazy. I don''t know what will happen. For example, restore the memory of dream city, send the video of you shooting black bricks, or go to the leader Li Luo, and send the video of you pulling Li Yang to dance in chaos..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, step back each time. The system won''t fight or rob you of the chance to pretend to be a bully. Call in the black boss to you. Don''t you find that the devil who doesn''t have the black boss is a devil who doesn''t have the soul?"


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, what are you doing? Call the black boss to me. "


    "I have to order! Mr. Gu, I''ll be right away. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ve lost my life. How can I sell you such a product? I''m ashamed of the earth people. Later, I''ll make a copy of the personality of the villain Miaoxi, build a system by myself, and then throw it to the earth."


    "Guye, save it! Meow, Xiao Xi, what can he do? He''s the best at eating. He''s a cheap, lazy and colorful guy. When he works as a system, he''ll blow up your earthly fellow. "


    "Spicy chicken system, that''s not necessarily, is it man-made?"


    "Gu Ye, let''s talk about this later. The system has contacted Bao Ye. The black boss still has ten seconds to reach the battlefield. That''s the real killer of all the unknown and weird things. I promise to let these scum kneel down and call dad in minutes. Of course, the black boss is more broken than before."


    "What? Spicy chicken system, before the sacrifice of black eldest brother, didn''t it recover 50% and integrate a source? "


    "Ancient Lord! Thirty thousand ancient times have passed. The Qin Dynasty''s power has been overwhelming and Six Harmonies have been sweeping all over the world. However, the black eldest brother did not give much effort. He has been accompanying the treasure Lord to fight in the depths of chaos. This is not Is it scrapped? "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll go to your uncle''s, you''re a shriveled baby. I knew you didn''t have a good intention. You''ve been changing your ways to get rid of me. Let this black brick go. I''m not a rag collector."


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t talk about righteousness, let alone the rules in the sermon, now that your wings are hard, you will turn your face and refuse to recognize people. Do you feel the European faction for yourself and think about it? Does the black eldest brother give you little help? If you don''t say anything else, it''s a dream falling into the city. You didn''t clap bricks behind your back twice. If you get such a daughter-in-law, do you have a conscience? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh! Gu Ye, the black boss is coming. It''s in the system space. You can do it by yourself. The system doesn''t care! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old devil was completely speechless. After all, he could not defeat the devil of the spicy chicken system. He ended up in failure by stepping on the horse again. He took retreat as a way to advance. The game was called a 6.


    cut! Master host, you still want to fight with this system. Hundreds of hosts have come down. We haven''t seen any flirtatious or cheap goods. This system can''t cure you.


    This system can be seen clearly. You are really cruel, but you are also passionate and meaningful.


    This system doesn''t believe that you can ignore the black boss. The old devil with black bricks is a old devil with soul.


    Ultimate boxing, the power of eternal destruction!


    Self created side! Sooner or later is the system.


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!!

 Chapter 1437

    The spirit of the ancient wasteland sank into the system space goods column, but it was not good. At first, it almost didn''t spit blood. Although the big black brick that was originally transported by 998 air was broken, it was at least formed.


    In front of him was a crack in the whole body, one of which was almost broken from the center, and the countless strange veins had almost been polished.


    It''s very obvious what kind of objects are being used to kill it.


    Broken, dead and desolate, it seems that it has been completely spirited out, without any vitality.


    Spicy chicken system has said more than once that big black brick is a whetstone in Baoye''s hand. You need to know the name of Baoye. It''s in the sky and the ground, in the deep chaos. Nobody knows it.


    However, in the thirty-three days after the attack, the ruthless man who cut down the underworld has never stopped either in cutting down people or on the way to cutting down people.


    It''s really hard to be the black boss. The inheritor of the eternal palace, the first of the seven immortal inheritors, is the big black brick that people fear.


    It''s a whetstone in the hand of Baoye.


    "Black eldest brother, sleep in peace and self-cultivation!"


    "I''ll take care of the goods outside myself."


    Gu Huang took a look at the big black brick in the goods column, but he didn''t have the heart to pick it up after all. It''s really broken. I''m afraid that it will be broken when it''s taken out for war.


    Just when the spirit of the ancient wasteland was ready to withdraw from the goods column, the broken black brick trembled slightly, a faint flash of light to the extreme, slowly flew out of the goods column, and a trace of will communicated with the spirit of the ancient wasteland


    "Hell, what happened to you? The spirit of the weapon was so hurt that it would almost disappear."


    "Alas! Gu Ye, Li Luo is the supreme leader of the sacrifice. Although the Qin Dynasty returned to the throne, everything changed, but some things could not be changed. For example, the time island before the seventh century before the sacrifice was not offered. Now, it is more and more strange after the 30000 ancient period. The black eldest brother and Bao Ye came from the 30000 ancient period, but they have been fighting with the things inside the time and space island. "


    "What is hidden in the isolated island of time and space independent of normal history? Is there no way to change it, even if it is as powerful as Li


    "Don''t you have no choice, Mr. Gu? But dare not! Li falls to the supreme, female Wushen, Bao Ye, the first emperor of heaven, who is sitting in the chaos, has been guarding the isolated island of time and space. Before the sacrifice, the black eldest brother was beaten up. Now it is beaten up again, and the injury is too heavy and heavy, which hurts the essence of the spirit... "


    "Spicy chicken system, aren''t you omnipotent? Just help the black boss recover. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s not a face fight. If this system can really do it, it won''t call the black eldest brother to you. When you used to forge the original heaven sword, you had contact with the spirits of all things in the world. The spirit of the black eldest brother was hurt. Only the spirits of all things in the world can repair it, which even this system can''t do."


    "Spicy chicken system, seal up the heaven and earth, forbid anyone''s peeping, I''ll try it!"


    "Mr. Gu, this system has been sealed. As long as we can repair the black boss, we can even level the six remaining countries of death."


    "No need, spicy chicken system. Don''t you want to know what power I created? Today, I will open your eyes! Restore the spirit of the black eldest brother, that is, the matter between moving and thinking. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, is it true! It''s better to say than to sing. "


    "Spicy chicken system, open your eyes and don''t blink. It''s time to witness the miracle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first death country, including the empty face, has been sealed by the system. There is a smile on the corners of the ancient wasteland mouth, and the figure appears silently in the deep space of the system, without directly opening the vortex door to enter.


    The big black brick was photographed in the empty space in front of the body by the ancient wasteland. Only the five fingers of the ancient wasteland were spread out evenly, and a pure gold was as pure and transparent as glass.


    Deep in the dark system space, the golden brilliance of the ancient wasteland palm is filled with the breath of the most supernatural, just like a ripple towards the body of the big black brick.


    Nature is the manifestation of the light of mind, which never exists in matter, energy, latitude, heaven and earth, fate, time and space, reincarnation, nor in the spread of all living beings, let alone in history.


    Between heaven and earth, there are many people who can peep at the spirits of all things and even communicate with each other, but no one who knows the spiritual realm.


    Because the spiritual realm exists in the heart, it needs to cross the endless darkness and break the crystal wall. Besides the ancient wilderness, how many people can do it in heaven and earth.


    How big the heart is, how big the world is!


    No one has ever really realized how terrible the heart is when he thinks and thinks.


    No one knows that spirit is the last existence of all living things!


    The manifestation of the light of the mind is not only the manifestation in the literal sense, but also the transcendence in the idealistic world.


    Xingling clan can use the power of mind, but it only stays on the basis of using, and it is impossible to build its own exclusive mind domain directly like the ancient wasteland, which is equal to a small spirit domain outside the independent spirit domain.The Xingling clan only stays in the conceptual level of the heart, while the old ghost really involves the power of the spirit and ignores any rules and environment.


    Because no matter how desolate, demon free, magic world, there will be the remains of all things in the world


    With the emergence of the light of the soul, the big black brick is like a stranded whale returning to the ocean, which is heavily damaged to nearly dissipated spirit, absorbing the light of the soul as crazily as possible.


    The essence recovery of spirit, together with the numerous cracks in the body of big black brick, is slowly repaired


    "Trough! Hold a big grass! "


    "Mr. Gu Mr. Gu Old master Ancient ancestor The Buddha of this system, who is convinced to take orally, has become a Buddha of all kinds...... "


    "Here What is the power How can there be some power similar to the mastery of Xingling clan But it''s quite different... "


    "The black eldest brother is not only the body of the body, but also the essence of the spirit The foundation of the warrior The sea of magicians'' meditation... "


    "Repair it with your bare hands Niubi Mr. Gu You are the real man... "


    "I dare to ask you What power is this? "


    "It''s really qualified to be called one side, independent of the other side."


    "Gu Ye, please take the knee of this system!"


    The voice of the system is full of wonder, thinking that the ancient wasteland is boasting, but when the real power appears, the power that never appeared, can not be resolved at all, or even cannot be resolved.


    "Boss Hei, it seems that you''ve been really miserable these years. You''ve only got half of the spirit, but you''ve been injured more than nine times."


    "Well, it''s all about saving people. Send the Buddha to the west, and I''ll help you repair this half of your spirit!"


    The ancient wasteland did not pay attention to the system and repaired the essence of the black eldest brother. At the same time, it also witnessed many memories of the black eldest brother. It was really endless battles and more than one killing of the burning essence.


    Deep in the heart, the ancient wasteland absorbed a trace of spiritual water of life and wrapped it with the light of heart, which was only about 0.01 trillion parts of a drop.


    "Tick!"


    It''s like water dripping into the endless and silent chaos sea, making a very clear sound


    All of a sudden!


    The whole body of big black brick is in full bloom, and the bright and endless brilliance is reflected, which makes the dead and dark system space shine through incomparably.

 Chapter 1438

    Mysterious and resplendent, it seems that it can reflect the endless chaos, and show the golden splendor of the vast sky. It''s vast and mighty, and it''s overwhelming for hundreds of millions of ancient times, and it''s crisscrossing the ancient, modern and future.


    Glory is immortal, as if it can suppress eternity!


    Deep in the golden brilliance, at first, it was broken and full of cracks. It was almost a big black brick that was completely polished. Now, all the tiny cracks have been repaired.


    Those strange lines, which have been polished, also come out again, just like the return of the emperor, touring the world, full of great land, mystery and immortality.


    Only the cracks in the middle of the black brick were nearly cut, but even if the power of the light of the heart is strong, it is difficult to repair all of them, after all, the heavy damage is too terrible.


    "Boom!"


    When the golden heart light disappears, the big black brick emptiness trembles, and the sound of terror like thunder breaks out. It is endless, and the magnificent and immortal pressure blooms. It gives people a kind of extremely terrible atmosphere, just like the legend that the ancient road shows the heaven and the earth.


    The big black brick is flying around the ancient barren body continuously, and a stream of mysterious and vast strange radiance flows, reflecting on the void, showing a line of winding handwriting.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, little devil. You are back at last!"


    "Thirty thousand ages!"


    "30000 ancient times!"


    "After all, it was saved by you. Everything has been rewritten. The beginning of all legends!"


    "Little devil, are you afraid of death?"


    The big black brick is floating in the void, and the strange radiance flows. The line of writing in the void has fully demonstrated his attitude.


    Before all the sacrifices were changed, big black brick never looked at the ancient wasteland in silence, never took the initiative to interfere in his behavior, and never communicated with him.


    One is that the ancient wasteland is too weak to participate in, and cannot bear the secret.


    The second is to protect the ancient wasteland!


    Qin is here, the devil of the world is not here!


    The Qin Dynasty is gone, the devil of the world is back!


    It''s a dead cycle. It''s almost impossible to solve.


    For the return of the Qin Empire, for the survival of the devil, too many people layout, too many people sacrifice, but no regrets.


    Only for the Qin Empire, the devil of the world, the same age!


    A big cycle is over.


    Everything starts again, everything changes again. It''s 30000 ancient times. Finally, when the little devil comes back


    After the sacrifice of the black eldest brother, he did not save his memory, but his memory was revived when the system summoned him.


    Villain!


    It''s true that the devil of the world is the biggest villain, the biggest villain in the world.


    Many people have used the name of the devil, but there is only one real devil.


    "Black boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Something has changed, but something has never changed."


    "That spicy chicken system is good. The devil without big black bricks is a devil without soul."


    "Heaven and earth have forgotten me. Would you like to join me in the battle and rebuild the legend?"


    Ancient wasteland looks full of memories, staring at the big black brick, and at the same time spreading out his hands, there is no black boss of the devil, there is no soul at all.


    Without black bricks, it''s not easy to see girls.


    I''m afraid that I can''t hold my strength. I''ll kill my girls alive. I have only big black bricks in my hand and go down against my skull. It can not only make my sister unconscious and lose her memory, but also avoid her life.


    There is no weapon. It is easier to use than big black brick.


    "Good!"


    The empty space of the big black brick shows a line of handwriting, which immediately falls into the palm of the ancient wasteland, and becomes the shape of the board brick that is just the right size for the first hand to grasp. The strange brilliance dissipates, and the surface also shows many cracks, full of stillness and fragmentary, which is totally unnoticed.


    "Congratulations to the old master, congratulations to the old master, and the return of the black eldest brother. The name of the demon king will ring through the chaos."


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping! What on earth is that face outside? "


    "Back to ancient times, do you still remember the black skeleton in the battle of the dead River, which was dug by the two men in black and green robes? This skeleton is that thing. At present, it''s half a step and eighteen steps. It''s been infected by unknown and strange substances. It''s the weakest thing in the soul river. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s the black skeleton! What is the relationship between soul River and death river? "


    "The ancient Lord, the soul river is the soul River, and the dead river is the dead river. They have nothing to do with each other. In the future, these unknown and strange things occupy the dead river. That is the collusion between the old Yin and the wild. In order to prevent someone from entering the lost world through the lost gate."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m very popular. If I''m killing this black skeleton, it''s not conducive to my low-key behavior."


    "Gu Ye, there''s a system in it, and the Tianzhuang is broken. You can hold it for you. Why should you keep a low profile? You can control the power of the highest taboo forever. It''s just a shred of the soul river. You can kill it. Besides, there''s the black eldest brother, Shiyuan Tiandao in hand.""No, the spicy chicken system is not the same. When we need to keep a low profile, we must keep a low profile. Those big villains who were killed by the earth are not too big and don''t know how to hide their power and hide their gloom. My goal has been achieved now."


    "No, Mr. Gu, it''s hard not to kneel for the black skeleton. Even if you want to, the system won''t work!"


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you think? How can I kneel down and give Qianlong the chance to pretend to be forced


    "Gu Ye, your cheap martial uncle has only sixteen steps! Even if you are a bully, you can''t do that black skeleton. You want to kill Qianlong in this system No Mr. Gu You don''t want to put your ideas into this system! Don''t do it, don''t even do it! "


    "In the spicy chicken system, the power source of hegemonic profession is the void side, which is a branch of the subordinate of the strange side. The void masters are more and more abnormal. The soul river is not afraid to provoke the void masters at all. With your omnipotence, it''s not difficult to get the whole hegemonic career promotion certificate!"


    "Mr. Gu, you really stand up and talk. Your back hurts. This system really can''t do it!"


    "Spicy chicken system, really can''t do it?"


    "I can''t do it, Mr. Gu!"


    "Spicy chicken system, are you sure you don''t regret it? You can''t do it today. Next time, there will be a heavy-duty inheritance weapon or civilization tool like black boss. Are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    "Gu Ye, this system has moral integrity and bottom line. We will never accept any coercion or inducement..."


    "Spicy chicken system, that''s impossible. It''s a pity. I seem to hear someone say that their breath is reviving I still want to help you to summon a wave What a pity Since you won''t help me I don''t want to force... "


    "Gu Ye, this system really can''t do it! Another step in the promotion of hegemonic occupation is the level of the master of void. Those masters of void are absolutely unwilling to have another master of void. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t explain, I don''t want to! The spirit of time and space, come out! "


    With a smile on his lips, the ancient wasteland suddenly drew out the folding fan at his waist and waved it gently, only to see a spirit of time and space full of endless mystery and surrounded by golden flame.


    "Boss, I know what happened, so I''m going!"


    The golden flame of the spirit of time and space dissipated, revealing the unique elegance of the city, just like an Immortal King.


    "Nani! Nine head sacks, old master, just a small matter. We don''t need to stir up teachers like this. This system can do it. "


    "One breath, as long as one breath, the professional certificate of the most void Lord will be sent to you immediately!"


    "Old master......"


    When the system saw the spirit of time and space, it was full of horror. That is to say, a golden light filled with countless ancient symbols came out.

 Chapter 1439

    The ancient wasteland has captured the bully''s career scroll, and the spirit of time and space has also dissipated and returned. It has stepped out of the system space and arrived in front of the emperor''s master Qianlong, who still holds the posture of sitting and playing the piano. A little golden light on the fingertip touches the eyebrow of Qianlong, just like the ripples of water waves, like the ripples of Qianlong''s body.


    Qianlong''s body is stunned, and has been relieved from the state of time and space seal. Feeling the surrounding scenes, it is full of loss and confusion, "this is..."


    "Martial uncle, I have many doubts. Let me explain later. What I have is the bully career promotion scroll."


    "Only by integrating into the body can you instantly become the most powerful void master."


    "Of course, you will take care of the following matters."


    The face of the ancient wasteland is smiling, and the palm of his hand is stretched out in front of the emperor''s master Qianlong, filled with countless scrolls of Ancient Runes, glittering with incomparable mysterious waves.


    "Bully career promotion scroll, the most powerful void master!"


    "Hard Don''t you really think my martial nephew can''t succeed. I don''t know more than five fingers about the bully occupation in the world. "


    "I seldom use the ability of hegemonic occupation in front of all beings, but if you are my nephew..."


    "Why don''t I have an impression!"


    Qianlong looks around again, instead of picking up the bully''s career scroll. Instead, he looks at the ancient wasteland with doubts. He is just seeing him for the first time, but he has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    But I can''t remember what the old shameless Wang he said. If I had such a brilliant and nearly invincible nephew.


    I''ve already got my tail in the air!


    Where to use such a hurry, as long as you play the piano every day?


    "Uncle, it''s not the time. You''ll know sooner or later."


    "Less skepticism, more sincerity, there are not so many routines in the world."


    "If you allow me to say something heartbreaking, I don''t think you are worthy of my efforts."


    "In a word, you are always my elder generation. How can disciples steal your limelight? And don''t you think today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, you''ve always leveled this thing with your bare hands. If you think about it, aunt purple will adore you a hundred times and a thousand times."


    Ancient wasteland came to Qianlong''s face, with a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth. He was very sincere (routine) to persuade him.


    Martial uncle, how can I steal your attention and pretend to force such things? High profile once is enough.


    But you are different!


    The powerful man who is famous for chaos is ranked in the top three among the kings of Tao. Can he not have the combat power to match?


    "It makes sense. It makes sense."


    "Old boy, now I believe you are my husband and nephew."


    "You just said that everything here has been reflected, and there are many powerful people in the world watching."


    "Come and teach me how to do it. I''m a little flustered now!"


    The doubts in the mind of the emperor''s master Qianlong have been dispelled. With this boy''s understanding of himself, he also believes that he is really his nephew. I, Qianlong, am really lucky. I taught two disciples with the status of emperor.


    Who can compare with me!


    After today, I can finally live a life of playing piano every day.


    No way, first emperor ZuLong, the devil of the world, even if I was forced to fight!


    "Martial uncle, is it taught by disciples?"


    "What did you look like before, and what still do you look like now?"


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down, stay calm, keep a cool demeanor."


    Gu Huang whispered in his ear. He just praised Qianlong to heaven. Today''s show is enough. When it''s time to be low-key, we must be low-key.


    Martial uncle wants to pretend and likes to pretend. Then let him pretend.


    The sky is falling!


    Hold on!


    "Well, I''ll let it go!" Qianlong takes a deep breath, unfolds the bully''s career promotion scroll and instantly integrates it into his eyebrow. The endless ancient empty runes flow and interweave on Qianlong''s body surface. The vast silver light falls down like the river of heaven pouring into the world, full of incomparable supernatural differences.


    There are 72 chains made up of the lines of the road, each of which is full of terror.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The lock of seventy-two avenues was broken. Almost at the same time, the body of the thousand dragon swept across the world like a waterfall. The whole man was like an immortal God King.


    The endless silvery brilliance is incomparable. Behind it, there are a lot of ancient and strange Dharma images, but also an ancient void, and 13 terrible shadows.


    Stands for the most powerful 13 void Lord!


    But the next second, when the dragon''s virtual shadow reflects in it, the thirteen powerful virtual shadows are forced out of the huge gap, and the dragon''s virtual shadow gradually rises in it, which is a full height of thirteen virtual shadows.Powerful, mysterious and vast, it seems that it can run through the immortal void and become the only master since ancient times.


    At this time, a vast, endless darkness, silence, desolation of the chaos void, has changed dramatically, invisibly revealed a huge throne, a incomparable majestic, great shore, the shadow of terror is gathering.


    "The fourteenth king of void, the king of void!"


    "The prophecy is true. It controls the boundless void and is the strongest void Lord in history."


    "The fourteenth king of the void returns to his place, and we can finally participate in the struggle for hegemony!"


    "Since ancient times, the vast void, the only king, has finally returned to his place!"


    On the boundless vast void, when the great throne appears, the projection of thirteen horrors comes, all of them bow down to the throne without exception, filled with the breath of endless terror.


    "I''ll go, spicy chicken system. Are you doing something that makes my martial uncle the king of nothingness? Do you want to kill him?"


    "Gu Ye, I''m so worried about this! This system is omnipotent. The promotion end of hegemonic career is the leader of the void. If you want to make it, you should make it the strongest. Just like Gu Ye is your most powerful villain. Otherwise, if you dare to be the leader of the void with a thousand dragons, there will be no residue left for those thirteen masters of the void. "


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, you will be so kind-hearted, I think you clearly have ulterior motives. "


    "Mr. Gu, this system is honest and kind, honest and honest. With the head of Yunxi, the spirit of miracles, we will never have two hearts. If there is any, we will certainly suffer from the disaster of Yunxi."


    "Spicy chicken system, I believe you really have ghosts, but do you forget there are still two people! Just two more career promotion Scrolls for the void Lord. "


    "Gu Ye, this system really can''t do it. On this scroll, fate, cause and effect, and time and space have all been secretly used to integrate the existence of high technology, replacement and rejection, which cost too much energy!"


    "Spicy chicken system, if you want to have a good time, is it OK?"


    "OK, ok Ok This head office! Who makes you the old master? "


    The system is to cry without tears. It can only receive the blackmail from the old devil with tears. It''s totally pathetic, like the bullied meow Xiaoxi.


    Master host, if you can do anything, it will be the magic of this system.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be a long time. Sooner or later, put your secrets all together.


    I don''t want to give up my children, but I can''t catch wolves.


    "Martial nephew, untie the seal!"


    "Martial uncle, I want to play the piano!"


    At this moment, Qianlong slowly opened his eyes, and the whole person was filled with the breath of infinite terror, which seemed to incarnate the endless chaos void, full of repressed will.


    King of void!


    The fourteenth void Lord in my prophecy is also the only king!


    Step 17 cut the road!


    I should, maybe, seem to A little inflated

 Chapter 1440

    Time and space seal untied, 300 billion miles of the dead country, once again returned to the original, it seems that there is no change.


    Silence, repression, death, full of unknown and strange breath, is still in the vertical and horizontal diffuse, dark void on the ugly face, pressure that is more and more strong, it seems to devour heaven and earth.


    "Very good, very good, arrogant Qin people."


    "You have succeeded in arousing my anger, and there is no forgiveness for kneeling and repenting."


    "Only cold death will greet you, and I will send you to the center of the river of souls that will never fall asleep."


    "The first emperor of the Qin Empire, today let you know the end of offending Hunhe!"


    The ugly face in the void saw its ancient desolation for a long time, but it was inflamed with anger. The terrible will of death filled the air. Countless strange and unknown particles interweaved, sketching out a terrible ancient rune, giving people a sense of cold and death from the soul.


    Damn Daqin, arrogant Qin people.


    All damned, all damned, to provoke the pressure of the soul River, you must die!


    How arrogant!


    Even the response is too lazy to respond.


    Don''t let them suffer all the pain, die in the wailing, how to find the venue.


    "Ah!"


    Silence, darkness, and the void haunted by death came out a voice full of ridicule and contempt. The Emperor Qianlong, who sat behind the ancient wasteland and played the piano, raised his head slightly, and his eyes were full of deep disdain.


    Calm, steady, calm, keep a high cold attitude!


    The old shameless is right. What he represents now is not an individual, but the face of the first emperor and the national power of the Qin Dynasty.


    The so-called great terror of the soul river is just like this.


    I can kill him with my bare hands, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance to kill this tusk gracefully.


    Only in this way can we show our power!


    "Unbridled!"


    "You and other Qin people dare to be so arrogant."


    "Die!"


    "The mystery of death, heaven and earth together!"


    The horrible and ugly face in the void becomes more ferocious. It is completely mocked by the thousand dragons, which completely stirs up the anger. The black mist particles flying all over the sky emit the ultimate unknown and weird. Countless ancient and dead symbols deliver the world, just like the lines across the latitude, full of the ultimate mystery.


    Endless death sweeps through, as if it comes from the source of ancient death, reflecting the horror of one side''s silence, darkness, annihilation of all things, and extinction of all living beings.


    Transcending rules, rules, origins, understanding, understanding and mastering are filled with secrets that can only be mastered by cutting


    The vast void, the boundless darkness, the mystery of death sweeps through!


    It is not the skill and method, but the level of infinite approach.


    The seventeen steps of cutting the Tao state, the power mastered at the cultivation side, is called Tao Ze.


    The magic side is called the source of truth!


    Mysterious side is called mystery!


    Strange side is called power!


    ¡­¡­


    The seven sides of nature have different names, but their definitions are the same. That is to say, the 16th level masters Tao, the 17th level cuts Tao and cuts out its own Tao.


    Vast chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the 18th level of heaven, the truth can not be out, the 17th level professional, already belongs to the existence of the strongest.


    It is also the limit of the only strongest professional who can make a move. Those who exceed level 17 are absolutely forbidden to make a move in any world.


    The power of the 18th level is too destructive. Even the powerful heaven and earth like the last nine days can burst with one finger.


    Moreover, it has risen to the level of heavenly way, truth, Gaia, and creator, and the real pursuit is to set foot on eternity.


    Take the thirty third day as an example. Only by stepping on the eighteenth level can one be qualified to enter the highest six heavens and the nineteenth level can one enter the thirty third day.


    Ninety nine, the same is true!


    In theory, seventeen level professionals are enough to become a hegemon in the depths of chaos.


    The divine king and the enlightenment are a watershed!


    The way of palm and the way of cutting are another watershed!


    Not everyone is as abnormal as the wild old devil. The realm is far beyond self cultivation. One fist can kill the Taoist.


    "Mystery! The mystery of death! He I came from the mysterious side... "


    "Qianlong old boy, guhuang boy, you should be careful. The power of the mysterious side cannot be speculated by common sense."


    "I know who you are, my son."


    "Ten thousand years ago, there was a traitor among the gods of heaven and earth in Li, who devoted himself to the strange and unknown. Kai owitt Douglas, the God of death of heaven and earth in Li, was a traitor."


    "It''s a world of treading on horses. There are no surprises. The God of death is afraid of death."


    "Thousand dragon old boy, do you want to help me?"


    The old shameless Wang he has a wide range of friends, wandering around chaos all the year round, down to the scattered micro world of the world of mortals, up to the chaos of billions of heaven and earth, with his footprints everywhere, especially for the secrets of the gods in the heaven and earth, which is like a treasure.It''s time for us to go out. I''m afraid the devil of the world can''t stop us.


    Looks like it''s time for a wave!


    What a sword!


    Or killing gun?


    It''s a little overqualified to cut a skeleton.


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "It''s just a treacherous God''s mansion. Why should it be so dirty?"


    "As for him, a barbarian, let the emperor''s master suppress it with the sound of zither and educate it with the way of sages!"


    "I''m shameless. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    On the dark and dead void, melodious notes are heard. The emperor''s master, qianlongpan, sits in the void and plays the strings with his hands. His hair is like a waterfall and dances without wind. The gentle and elegant face is filled with calm, steady and mountain like posture. The silver light reflects the void from Qianlong''s body, and the ancient musical notes are filled with special rhythm, just like vast Endless chaos void, can contain 100000 heaven and earth, gather 10000 laws.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn Qin people, you are so arrogant!"


    "I want you all dead!"


    "The mystery of death! Everything withers! "


    In the dark and dead void, countless black particles are spewed out from the nostrils of ugly faces. The sound is like thunder, filled with infinite will to die, and can devour endless heaven and earth.


    With the death gathering, unknown and strange particle fog, the terrible mystery of death has evolved. Only the face in the sky has soared millions of times, almost covering most of the dead countries.


    In the sky, under the ground, in the void, only ugly faces are swallowed up by the huge mouth, and endless and strong dead Qi erupts. There are many terrible visions interwoven, like there are countless heaven and earth, all living beings, the world, and all things are swallowed up by death.


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t have a good God''s residence, you will have to be an unknown thing that is neither human nor ghost."


    "I have a song called humanity!"


    "I''ll beat you to this tune today!"


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, raised his head slightly, reflected the boundless void in one eye, the bright silver in one eye, showed the faces of all living beings, and the mighty and upright spirit was fighting against the sky. A silver book appeared on his head, and the chaos void evolved behind him. The sage taught the scene of all living beings, and the high sound of zither sounded like the gold, the iron and the horse

 Chapter 1441

    "Zheng!"


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong Duan, sat and played the piano. His black hair danced without wind. His white robe moved with hunting. It was dark, dead and cold, and the void of killing. It seemed that he was the only one left, the great land, mysterious, supreme and full of immortal will.


    Death erodes, mystery threatens, as if to devour heaven and annihilate all living beings.


    At the beginning of the music, it is melodious and graceful, like mountains and rivers, and the bright moon in the pines. It is full of nature and harmony, and it is also full of the vitality of all things.


    But in the next moment, the sound of the zither is changing and the mood is changing. From the sunny day in March in the south of the Yangtze River to the cold winter outside the northern part of the desert, it is cold and heartless, full of the bleakness and desolation of all things.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the air of death is filled with terror, the face roars ferociously, and the boundless mouth invades, which is full of annihilating all living beings, breaking the cycle of life and death, and showing the desperate mood of death.


    Heaven and earth!


    The dark mist of lacquer emerged, covered by unknown, horrible, weird and unknown black particles, and evolved a strange ancient pattern full of gloom and mystery.


    The spread of death, endless, seems to communicate the source of the unknown and strange.


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremor in the earth, and there were many crisscrossing cracks. Hundreds of thousands of miles around the earth almost collapsed. From the deep of the black cracks, a big black hand evolved from black particles appeared. The number of black hands was unknown, full of cold, horrible and cold death breath.


    It is almost infinite. It tore away towards the body of emperor shiqianlong with the most terrible power.


    "Zheng!"


    "Just by waiting, I don''t know how great the world is!"


    "The noble and upright spirit gives birth to heaven and earth, and the book town of the holy way is full of evils!"


    "The dragon of evil!"


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, plays the piano with shining eyes and silver brilliance. The book of the holy way on his head vibrates violently. Hundreds of millions of ancient characters are displayed from it, just like a gorgeous Star River evolving into the sky. A terror giant dragon roars into the sky without knowing thousands of feet. The sound of the Qin changes again, like a golden iron horse, playing the horn and battling, and making a big point in the battlefield.


    Su Sha, iron blood, desolate has erupted, the empty Silver Dragon traverses the sky, a mouthful of silver white light out of the puff, instantly evolving thousands of sharp swords.


    Cut the sky!


    Kill evil!


    Kill the devil!


    The power of the holy way is inviolable.


    The sky is full of black strange hands and endless blades.


    Ugly dark face, the sound of iron blood.


    Falling into a state of incomparable gluing, the sound of the zither is surging, turning into ripples on the road, like ripples on the water surface, spreading in all directions, sweeping three million miles of heaven and earth.


    Horror ugly full of unknown faces, just by the piano sound hit back and forth, from time to time there will be a large fog burst.


    "Stepping on the horse, Qianlong, the old boy, is really becoming more and more forced."


    "Look at the look, the gesture, the aura, and the force. It''s amazing."


    "The same Dao Jun, why are you so beautiful? I''ve been completely compared with this old boy!"


    In the distance, the old shameless Wang he looked at the calm posture of Qianlong. His face was envious, jealous and hateful. His heart was even more sour. He was more and more able to be forced, and more and more able to be installed.


    If you have a horse, you can''t let the old boy show off all by himself. Otherwise, isn''t it useless?


    Absolutely immortal sword!


    I''m going to show my magic sword!


    Qianlong old boy, hurry up! So that we can come to the rescue.


    "The truth is up!"


    "The cultivation side is indeed recognized as the strongest. A good emperor, Qianlong, is really worthy of the famous Taoist king of chaos."


    "If this battle can be won, Qianlong will be the first person of chaos Daojun."


    "What an unfathomable insight into the Qin Dynasty!"


    Looking at the thousand dragons in the void, master Meilin unconsciously expressed his admiration, which was all from the heart. In the face of the great terror in the soul River, even if he could fight in the first World War, he could never be calm and calm. He is worthy of being the first emperor''s teacher and the martial uncle under the crown.


    Unfathomable, really unfathomable!


    Emperor shiqianlong is the first person of Daojun.


    "Emperor Shi is a 17th level professional!"


    "His On the body The power of the void. "


    Evreya was still carrying the wine jar, dazzled, half drunk and half awake, and the gray eyes swept into the void, which was the power source of the emperor''s master.


    Under the river of soul, the kingdom of death can exert great righteousness without being annihilated by death, and without fear of unknown and strange.


    Only the virtual side of the subordinate branch of the strange side can do it.


    "Qianlong It''s so strong! " The dragon of death in the distance looks at the calm dragon in the sky, full of deep helpless and powerless sighs.


    The gap between Qianlong and him is really getting bigger and bigger. It''s too big to describe.


    He was reduced to the dead, and Qianlong was the emperor''s master.I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life to find a thousand dragons to settle accounts.


    "After this war, the emperor''s division, Qianlong and the great Qin Empire will surely have a higher prestige, and the Qin people will be more confident and cohesive."


    "This war is not just a private grudge, but only if Qianlong can win!"


    "However, with the action of soul River, we will never allow qianlongsheng, let alone let him leave alive."


    "It''s a wonderful move to kill Emperor Qin''s division in terms of tactics and strategy."


    "What''s more, all the heavens have witnessed this war!"


    At the end of the mummy''s life, he looked at the empty scene and sighed. His heart was even more complicated. He hoped that the emperor could kill this tusk, but he didn''t want the emperor to win.


    In this war, the deep soul river will definitely leave thousands of dragons at any cost, and will kill the emperor''s division thousands of dragons in front of them.


    "Arrogant Qin people, you are really arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "Do you look down on us


    "How confident are you when you arrive here and dare to use Haoran to fight for gas."


    "I admit that I despised you before. Now you have successfully aroused my anger. I will call you out to kill you."


    "Emperor shiqianlong, let you see what is really unknown and weird today!"


    For a long time, the face of nihilism and terror could not be attacked. At this time, it was completely calm down. The cold will full of death and terror broke out, full of the ultimate ferocity.


    "If you don''t do your best, how can I do it!"


    "Today, I will kill you openly!"


    "Call out the body and fight with me!"


    Above the void, the dragon''s eyes light up slightly, and the piano sound also stops. The whole heaven and earth reverberates with the dragon''s voice, just like a king who has no enemies in the world.


    Just now, my master is familiar with the power, the most powerful void Lord, the only king of void!


    It''s so strong!


    There is no accident. In the 17th level occupation of our division, we should be invincible!


    Of course, the existence of strange side does not help.


    "Qianlong, I hope you can be so arrogant later!"


    The face on the sky disappears in an instant, only the dark and silent void emerges a dark and foggy door, from which the infinite sense of oppression of silence breaks out

 Chapter 1442

    "Kick!"


    A figure steps out from the door of mist, the void makes a loud roar, and there is a dark and endless source of death mystery blessing in the deep sky.


    Desolate, dead and desolate, full of the bleak sense of chaos, it seems that the God''s residence from the original end came to visit all living things on behalf of heaven.


    This is a ten foot tall black skeleton. One skeleton is like a chaotic iron, full of cold death. Each skeleton is engraved with strange symbols, like a natural pattern of the road, which gives people an extreme sense of strangeness. The two burning red soul kindles in the deep eyes add three points of mystery.


    In the palm of his bone was a black, decayed, broken spear, full of cracks, which stood on the void like the existence of death itself.


    Kay owitt Douglas!


    A long time ago, it was the God''s residence where Li Tiandi held the power of death.


    In the war that has not been remembered by all living beings, the ancient god''s residence, the original God of death, has also been involved in the unknown and strange embrace.


    Become a fallen god''s mansion!


    The depraved God''s residence at the top of the 17th level of the mysterious side is also the existence of terror in charge of the power of death, even one of the strong ones in the depth of the soul river.


    "Kay owitt Douglas, the house of the fallen of heaven and earth, let alone you become a skeleton. Even if you become ashes, I know you."


    "Be careful, old Qianlong boy. He has a spear of misfortune in his hand. His ability is very important."


    "If you can annihilate the merits and virtues of Qi transportation, you can''t resist it. Let''s call on our eldest brother. We will help you immediately."


    "Don''t hold on!"


    The old shameless Wang Zhe gave a warning, which seemed to be oblique gag, without a proper appearance, but he was really in a cold sweat for Qianlong.


    Spear of doom!


    It''s weird. It''s made of unknown and horrible materials. It''s the natural enemy of Qi Yun.


    If you are assassinated, you will have great terror.


    It''s a price harder to bear than death. No one is willing to be stabbed by misfortune


    "This emperor division kills him, one finger is enough!"


    Above the sky, a thousand dragons in white cloud robes stood with hands in their hands. They looked very indifferent. Their words were full of incomparable lightness. They didn''t see Kai at all.


    Even though it used to be the God''s residence of heaven and earth, now it has degenerated into the great terror of the soul River and is in charge of the spear of doom.


    The previous Qianlong had some concerns, but when he saw the body of his Kai, those concerns were gone.


    Only from absolute power, self-confidence, and a little inflation.


    The most powerful void Lord, the only king in all ages!


    How can we not float, and how can we not be arrogant.


    Because there are enough capital maniacs, absolute confidence and pride


    Great Qin, great power!


    Should have been arrogant!


    "Arrogant, really arrogant Qin people, dare to be so arrogant when they die!"


    "Qin people, do you want to die?"


    "It''s unbridled to dare to run wild in the soul river. If it''s not our time of birth, we will kill all of you."


    "Qin people, today''s cause and effect, tomorrow''s liquidation, you can''t go crazy for a few days."


    Deep in the fog door behind the black skeleton, there are three peerless and dead voices, full of powerful and peerless will of oppression, giving people a kind of extreme repression and death.


    The mysterious fog of the void reflects the faces of terror, as if the ancient doomsday had come, as if to annihilate everything in the world.


    The great terror from under the river of soul, every breath that is revealed, is enough to crush and explode one side of heaven and earth. It is at the level of half step heaven, even heaven.


    The unwritten rules of chaos!


    It''s forbidden to fight in heaven. No one dares to break this rule.


    Even the great terror under the river of souls.


    "What nonsense! Don''t accept to fight! "


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, danced in black, and the white cloud robe made a sound of hunting without wind. The sound was like the thunder in the deep of nine days, and the eyes reflected two magic lights like cold electricity, giving people a sense of arrogance like the king sitting on the top of the cloud.


    Let it go!


    Anyway, I have already installed it. My master doesn''t advise me.


    The strong witness of the heavens should be more calm, calm and arrogant.


    The sky is falling down. My nephew is holding it.


    As a martial uncle, you only need to make a good stand and pretend to be forced.


    "Qianlong, go to the soul river!"


    "The spear of doom!"


    The powerful death force of the dark skeleton broke out, and the ancient and strange symbols on one skeleton flickered, forming a terrible fog, which swept along the bone palm to the spear of doom.


    In the next moment, the spear of doom pierces the void, mingled with endless mysterious death, and penetrates into the body of the dragon.


    Heaven and earth are dead, everything is silent, only the strong sense of depression brought by the spear of doom."Who gives you courage and who gives you confidence when you dare to show your bad luck in front of our master."


    "I''m in the third place in the chaos of Daojun. It''s true that I can''t make a thousand dragons out of paper."


    "Misfortune, weakness, curse, all unreasonable existence are collectively called strange side, and the strongest cultivation side of the seven sides dare not provoke strange side."


    "Today, I''ll show you my true power. It''s also your honor to annihilate such a power."


    The spear of doom runs across the sky and is closer and closer to Qianlong''s body. However, Qianlong is still standing with his hands down, as if unaware of it. Facing the breath of endless death and oppression, Qianlong seems calm and steady, without any panic at all.


    "Boom!"


    The spear of doom pierced through the dragon''s body and pierced it directly


    "Hahaha!"


    "Pretend, keep pretending, you''re pretending!"


    "Emperor division Qianlong, the division of the first emperor, is just a Xibei product."


    "I don''t have much ability, but I can do it."


    "The first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, this is the end of challenging our soul river. You deserve to die!"


    The black skeleton Kai gave out unbridled laughter, and the soul fire in his eyes burst out, burning the whole skull in an instant, as if it was happy from the bottom of his soul.


    Emperor shiqianlong, but like this, it''s just a fake scum.


    Challenge the end of soul river!


    From then on, we can see that the Qin people dare to be domineering and arrogant.


    "Oh! Is it so funny? Who are the feigned Xibei goods? "


    "Why don''t you look behind you?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands down and a calm smile on the corner of its mouth, which makes people feel a kind of unpredictable height.


    It''s a joke. The most powerful master of the void, the only king of the void, if you kill him with one move.


    Then are the thirteen void lords, the names of countless years, all made of paper?


    No one can pretend to be forced.


    "What What... "


    "Fire of the void!"


    When Kai, the skeleton, heard the words, he felt that the soul and fire were all cold. He unconsciously turned around the skull, but saw the thousand dragon standing behind him intact. He wanted to flee in a hurry, but it was too late.


    The emperor Shiqian longmian smiled, palms extended out, a touch of silver bright, countless ancient seals around the flame, in an instant towards the Black Skull swept

 Chapter 1443

    The flame with bright silver and intertwined prints is like the immortal day of developing the sky and reflecting the world. The whole dark and dead void is full of the dirty and silent world of death.


    In a moment, what is illuminated by the silver flame is very transparent. There is no dragon breath, Phoenix flame, unicorn flame''s heat and fury, and there is no fear of the three innate deities.


    There is no source of fire, the king of fire, the chaos of fire, no burning, no refining.


    On the contrary, the silvery white flame is extremely silent, cold and even filled with a kind of ultimate depression of void.


    "Ah!"


    "No It''s impossible Empty The fire of void... "


    "Qianlong Who are you? "


    "Why master the fire of void It''s a flame that the master of nothingness can''t control... "


    "Only on the throne of void The only king of void...... "


    "Hell Damn it Qianlong You... "


    The dark skeleton Kai, facing the fire of the silver void, sends out the ultimate will of fear, and the figure keeps retreating


    Fire of the void!


    The power from the void side is present. Only the only legendary king of void can control it.


    According to the legend, the fire of the void is unique to the unknown and weird.


    Moreover, the master of the void dominates the chaos void, one by one, strong and boundless. If not for a strange unknown existence, the master of the void is forbidden to be born.


    I''m afraid it''s already a disaster!


    Emperor shiqianlong, he even mastered the fire of nothingness. Is he the only legendary king in the ancient times.


    "With you, you are not qualified to know who I am?"


    "My master also sent you a message!"


    "There is no pardon for those who provoke the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Burn!"


    The emperor''s master Qianlong, facing the void, looks indifferent to nature, is full of light clouds, and his voice is full of deep disdain and contempt. He is a king sitting on the top of clouds.


    The sky and the earth, the dark void, the bright and endless silver flame spread out, refracted hundreds of millions of silver light, and instantly settled the dark skeleton.


    The sky was cold, the silent silver flame penetrated, directly wrapped up the black skeleton body, a fog of strange and unknown substances, and was burned out on the spot.


    "Gentlemen Save Help me... "


    "I don''t want to die Don''t want to die! "


    "My lord Help... "


    Dark skeletons red soul fire gradually extinguished, a wisp of spiritual will to the fog behind the door, but the fog behind the door is silent.


    In a moment, the soul fire of the dark skeleton is completely extinguished. The soul light, true spirit and life mark are also annihilated.


    There is only a light remnant spirit floating in the sky, and there is a golden flash in the ancient barren eyes, and the spirit of the dark skeleton is killed silently.


    The whole darkness, the silence of the void, only a black skeleton stands, the atmosphere around is extremely silent, it is simply repressed to the extreme.


    As for the void, it has always been a synonym for terror. Although the void Lord is not born, which void Lord does not have his own apostles.


    The master of the void represents the void side and the branch of the strange side.


    As a last resort, no one is willing to provoke or deal with the void Lord.


    It''s said that the end of the day and the scourge, the Lord of the void will run away.


    The seven sides are different. Their abilities are extremely strange, and their professions are even more diverse. Although the void side is a subordinate branch, it''s really impossible to defend against all kinds of strange abilities.


    The Lord of the thirteen void has ruled the void for endless years. Even the soul river is not willing to fight and teach in the void.


    The fire of void is always burning on the throne of void!


    Only the king of void can master it, which is the symbol of the king of void.


    And the king of nothingness was lost in the battle against the unknown and strange existence of the unknown.


    King!


    There''s never been one!


    Qianlong, the emperor master of the fire of void, the top three in the sequence of chaos heaven and earth, the left side of the great Qin Empire, and countless titles and titles.


    But far less than the shock of the fire of void!


    Kai, the peak of the seventeen steps and the once depraved God''s residence, was burned clean by the fire of nothingness. There was only one skeleton left. It really could not die.


    It''s hard to kill Dao Jun, but it''s more flustered to talk about the most powerful person who cuts Dao Jing.


    In the case of the 18th heaven way and the truth, it is really the existence of the overlord level to cut the way.


    Can really as the Dragon said, a point of annihilation!


    "Thousand Qianlong old boy You You''re hiding so deep I didn''t even know you had one. "


    "Come on, are you the king of void?"


    "Hurry up, don''t ink!"


    The old shameless Wang he looked at the thousand dragons in the void with astonishment, but he still couldn''t resist the inner curiosity. The thousand dragons even hid this hand. This seat didn''t even know it.No, no!


    As far as the nature of Qianlong''s satchel is concerned, he won''t be able to make a comparison just now.


    Now, instead of being flustered, we are more and more able to pretend.


    Is it the devil of the world


    "Old shameless, there are more ways for our master, and you don''t know much about it?"


    "You may as well guess!"


    "Is I the king of void?"


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, stood with his hand in his hand. The whole man seemed to be very calm, full of a stream of book atmosphere, which gave a gentle and elegant atmosphere.


    Old shameless, you suffer!


    I want you to threaten my master from time to time. If you can''t move, you will have to use the magic sword to kill the God.


    Now I''m not afraid of your threat!


    Envy, envy and hate!


    Who makes my disciples stronger than each other?


    "Boom!"


    There are countless strange runes shrouded in a golden light, filled with endless ancient and desolate, the golden Sabre with the breath of time tears the soul River, and comes to the ancient wasteland through the dark void. A thread of horrible Sabre like catharsis can split the three thousand ages, tear up the endless chaos, and annihilate the world.


    "Then That is Shiyuan Tiandao... "


    "Old boy What''s your relationship with Luo Qingchen How could his knife come. "


    "I remember that kid said that Shiyuan Tiandao doesn''t belong to him..."


    "Are you..."


    The old shameless Wang Xuan was so confused that he stared at the thousand dragon and the sky Dao from time to time. His heart was so sour, but he still had endless doubts


    "Shiyuan Tiandao, long time no see. Since the recasting of your birth, I haven''t fought with you."


    "Brother Luo, you are ready. I will invite you to drink in the future!"


    "Martial uncle, it''s hard for you to block the door of the fog. It''s hard to come to the soul river. If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop."


    "I will empty the other six kingdoms of death!"


    "Evreya, master Merlin, you will go with me to wipe out the six kingdoms of death!"


    Gu Huang holds the original heaven Dao in his back hand and feels the unique imprint left by himself. The endless power of the original source is the power of his martial nerve cultivation. The two complement each other.


    Wheel of fate!


    Reincarnation!


    Years knife!


    Time, fate and samsara are forged, which not only covers the original force, but also has the force of fate side, mystery side and practice side.


    Shiyuan Tiandao is in the hand. It can also be used in the world!

 Chapter 1444

    "Dare you!"


    "Arrogant Qin people, you are too presumptuous. Do you really think we can''t be born, and then there''s no way for you?"


    "Qin people, do you want to fight?"


    "You''re so deceiving. Do you really think it''s easy to be bullied by our soul river?"


    Deep in the door of the mist, thunder like voices were heard, and terrible will filled the sky and reverberated in the sky of the first Kingdom of death.


    What a bully! What a bully!


    The soul river of the hall is so humiliated by people. It reflects the world.


    What a disgrace, what a slap.


    If the time of birth does not come, it is necessary for the child of the devil to know the taste of life and death.


    "Heaven and earth, the people of all nationalities, don''t blame me for the tyranny of the Qin Empire. My people are arrogant."


    "I will let you know today what is real hegemony and what is real arrogance."


    "Old martial nephew, empty six death countries, one will not stay, all will be killed!"


    The emperor''s master Qianlong is in the void, and the whole body is shining with silver. The endless ancient impressions interweave with each other. It is filled with the endless and violent pressure of terror, just like the incarnation of the eternal void. Behind him, a vast and chaotic void emerges. There are thirteen horrible virtual images, and a vast, endless, great and far-reaching throne The virtual shadow appears, and it becomes more and more clear, and it seems to show.


    "The truth is up! That is the throne of void. The emperor is the king of void. "


    "What a majestic atmosphere, it''s worthy of being the teacher of the first emperor!"


    When the thousand dragons manifest the vision of the void throne, master evelia and master Merlin are full of shock. Although they have already guessed, they are still full of shock when they witness it with their own eyes.


    The only king in the void!


    Come back!


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Qianlong, asked who is not shocked, who is not afraid of cold!


    "Let me go!"


    "Qianlong old boy It''s really the king of nothingness It''s deep enough! "


    "This seat Ha ha ha ha! Ok Good! "


    "In the future, I am in the chaos void, and I am free to shuttle."


    At first, the old shameless Wang Zhen was shocked to the extreme, but in an instant he burst out laughing like a madman, almost dancing.


    Qianlong is the king of void!


    Isn''t it said that the strength of the void side is also under the jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty?


    Tut tut!


    I am in the golden age of humanity!


    This time I will go back to find ZuLong wench to ask for an official job. I can go back and forth freely in chaos.


    "You The king of void It''s really the king of nothingness... "


    "Emperor shiqianlong, what are you going to do?"


    "Qianlong, you are the king of nothingness. You are qualified to sit on the same level with us. For today''s business, take a step back and do it!"


    "Emperor Shi, how about stopping now?"


    For a long time, there were voices echoing in the void deep in the fog door, but the attitude changed a lot. Obviously, there was a tendency to bow.


    King of void!


    People don''t know what it means?


    Don''t they know?


    He is the representative of the strange side big man. If he is just a great master, he is not afraid of it, but the king of void is different.


    It''s just the thirteen void lords, born militants.


    Enough to stir up the soul River, there will be no peace.


    At that time, once the war begins, the sky will be broken and the universe will be bloodied. That is only to awaken the deepest part of the soul River


    But the time has not come. It is far from the time of war.


    The real goal of soul river is to fight in Hades


    "Old martial nephew, if the war is over, you can decide!"


    Emperor shiqianlong looks at the ancient wasteland. Today, he has enough clothes. He has not lost his face or the power of the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s almost OK. I''ll deal with it next time.


    Happy, really happy, since the Qin Dynasty 30000 ancient times, or for the first time let the soul River bow.


    And all this is the credit of the ancient martial nephew, though I don''t remember him.


    But the nephew decided!


    "What? Qianlong, you What does that mean? "


    "Good you a thousand dragon, even if you are the king of nothingness, you don''t take us seriously."


    "Qianlong, you are so deceiving. Such a big event was decided by a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are several people in the deep of the fog gate who are blown up in an instant. The way of Qianlong''s holding the meeting is to fight their left face and their right face, which is to trample on the dignity of soul river.


    It''s a matter of race, state, and life. It''s up to a yellow mouthed child to decide. I''ve seen people humiliated and never trampled on.


    Qianlong More than arrogance, it''s just arrogance!"Shut up! It''s for you, isn''t it! The beep is not over. If you don''t accept it, get out of the first World War. "


    "Martial uncle, you are kind-hearted and don''t want to make a big deal, but do you see that these are all a bunch of things?"


    "If you enter the territory of the Qin Dynasty without notice, it will be war!"


    "Especially the Lord of the first Kingdom, if I am not on thirty-six continents today, I am afraid that my rebellious disciples will be dragged down the river of souls."


    "My rebellious disciples are all kinds of villains. They are all kinds of deviant. No matter how ignorant they are, they are also my disciples of the devil of the world."


    "So! Martial uncle, you are always the king of nothingness and the master of Emperor Qin. Every word and deed represents the Empire of Qin. I will not force you. "


    "Just now I acted as a great Qin people, but now I am acting as master Qiran, the leader of six ways."


    "Never die today!"


    Ancient barren eyes slowly open, a touch of dark golden divine light refracts the heaven and the earth, full of hair and disorderly dancing. The whole person is like an Immortal King, full of mysterious and vast atmosphere.


    Wei Guangzheng!


    First, set up enough people, more decent than the main characters of heaven and earth.


    So who will doubt my son''s head when I do the old Yin comparison in the future?


    Traitor!


    I''m back from school. Your good life is over. When I''ve leveled the soul River, I''ll slowly make you.


    In front of the powerful people of all worlds, you have to announce your identity, so that you can rely on the mountain. Are you very moved, very surprised, very surprised.


    "Well, it''s business, now it''s private."


    "Martial uncle, I never thought that wench Qiran was your disciple."


    "After all, Qiran is your disciple, but also the niece of martial uncle. Her niece was bullied."


    "Can''t I, as an elder, stand by and see nothing? Then how can I let martial uncle deal with girl Qiran?"


    "So, now I am not the king of nothingness, and I am not the master of Emperor Qin. I am the elder of Qiran."


    "Find the soul River to find a way!"


    Emperor shiqianlong has lived for endless years. He is the old fox among the old foxes. How can he not understand the meaning of the old words? Naturally, he has cooperated in an instant, and there are plenty of reasons. It can be called perfect.


    This kid, is a real pit goods!


    Soul river is going to have a bad day.

 Chapter 1445

    "Well said! It''s one of our seats! "


    "I don''t belong to the great Qin people, and I don''t belong to the elder generation of Qiran girl."


    "I''ll talk to you about the rules today."


    The old shameless Wang Yi also stood out, completely in a danger''s manner. He used to be shivering, but now he''s running out to pretend to be a wolf with big tail.


    This seat can''t come out to install a wave. It''s almost gone.


    Gu Huang, the devil of the world, is the master of Qiran. It''s really similar.


    The same lawlessness, unbridled, deviant.


    As expected, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    In particular, there must be its disciples!


    What this kid did was called a Jue. He first occupied the moral side as a great Qin people, and now he uses Shizun Qiran as his apprentice.


    It''s such a grand and upright reason!


    It''s just a big hole, OK.


    Today, I''m afraid that the soul river is about to be spread. The seven dye girl once stirred the chicken, the dog and the dog in Xianyang City, but ZuLong still dotes on it.


    What''s the origin of Gu Huang? Luo Qingchen''s goods in the pit actually came from different Huang and sent Shiyuan Tiandao.


    There''s a lot of cat grease in it!


    "Under the crown, I''m also one!"


    "although the old man is not Qin, but my Royal Highness Princess and seven dyed male son relationship is excellent."


    "Childe Qiran is even more kind to the other side of heaven!"


    "Previously, I fought with you on the Hunhe River under the crown. That was the dispute between the Qin Empire and the Hunhe River. Now it''s a personal grudge."


    "I will never sit back and ignore you!"


    The silver haired old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding is also open-minded. He seems to be slow and orderly, but his words are reasonable. He can''t move before, and it''s even more inconvenient to move.


    But now it''s different. It''s personal grudges!


    No matter in love or in reason, the other side of heaven is full of six beings. How can we sit and watch.


    Soul river is not arrogant for a day or two, no one has led.


    No one will give up the chance to beat a drowning dog.


    "Under the crown, take me!"


    "Under the crown of respect, I''m one of you."


    Evrya, with the wine jar in her hand, walked around three times. Naturally, master Merlin came in parallel. They didn''t talk much, but they definitely showed their will and determination.


    Under the crown!


    It''s beyond common sense. Today, soul River can''t ask for any price.


    It''s a rare chance to beat a drowning dog.


    "Arrogant Qin people, deceive people too much, really when my soul river no one?"


    "We are not yet born, but you are not free to be wild."


    "If you want to fight, it will be as you wish!"


    "I''m going to kill you today even though I''m going to be punished."


    The sound in the fog door is like thunder terror, and the majestic and frightening breath is reviving, just like the ancient god reviving. It is full of endless cold will, which makes people fear from the soul.


    In the dead world, there are horrible shadows standing up, which burst the sky and collapsed the earth, casting a shadow on people''s heart.


    Darkness, death, unknown, strange, full of great terror and pressure, the first death country of 300 billion miles, Southeast, northwest and four directions, respectively, occupy an ancient and huge shadow.


    "Wait!"


    "Under the crown of the devil, I am from the lost world."


    "I would like to mediate and resolve this battle."


    "Isn''t it enough to compensate for the fact that the first Kingdom of death has been destroyed and the river of souls has lost a strong man who has been beheaded?"


    "Four elders, what kind of chaos will you cause when you are born, what kind of war will you cause, how many innocents will you be implicated, and what kind of cause and effect will you suffer?"


    "Nothing is bigger than a word of reason!"


    "I have found out all the reasons. The culprit is the fat cat in the heaven and the earth. There are many disputes about the fat cat."


    "The misfortune of injustice, debt and fat cat should not be carried by the river of soul!"


    "To be honest, I have investigated the fat cat for a long time, but I haven''t found out his origin. Since the birth of the fat cat, there have been no less than 30 disputes like today."


    "Every time it''s a stream of blood. It''s bloody. In my opinion, I might as well give up today. If there''s any resentment, it''s not too late to clear up in the future."


    "But we can''t fight today, so as not to let the power behind the fat cat prevail. What do you think?"


    Just at the moment when it was out of control, a golden whirlpool appeared on the sky, and a red and gold war robe came out of it. It was full of elegant and easygoing youth, especially the dark eyes, which were as deep as the dark void.


    Lost heaven and earth, the emperor!In this chaos, there is the name of Fuhuang, the first layout in ancient times.


    On the surface, there are only fifteen levels of cultivation of mingdaojing, but how strong it really is is unknown to many people.


    Today''s chaotic world, Fu Huang''s four words stand for prestige and prestige. He has already expressed his position and is forever neutral.


    I am open and aboveboard, upright and righteous. I always act fairly. I don''t know how many disputes have been settled.


    And broad friends, friends all over the world!


    In the world, in the sky and under the ground, many people are willing to face waste.


    "Since master Fuhuang came out to mediate, I will not investigate what happened today. I will settle it in the future!"


    "Master Fuhuang, we are to give you face, not to be afraid of his Daqin."


    "Well, who''s face is not to be given? I can''t help but give it to master Fuhuang. Let''s do it today!"


    "Qin people, from the state of etiquette, the kingdom of heaven, study hard to subdue the wild childe!"


    As soon as Fuhuang appeared, the four powerful beings in the soul river immediately converged their breath. They sold Fuhuang face one by one, which was obviously different from Fuhuang.


    Qin people, you can''t jump for a few days. The day of birth is the time for all ethnic groups to fight for hegemony and sacrifice civilization.


    Today''s humiliation must be repaid millions of times!


    "Under the crown, master Fuhuang came out to mediate. What do you think of today?" The silver haired old man, who is the incarnation of Zaohua Ding, came to the ancient wasteland. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He also didn''t want to fight with the soul river at this time. However, the descendants of his majesty Cangli under the crown are very important to their heaven on the other side.


    "Old martial nephew, you decide!"


    "Fuhuang boy, you are everywhere. You are in time to rain!"


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, shook his sleeves and frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like Fuhuang very much, but the old shameless words were full of ridicule, and obviously he didn''t deal with Fuhuang.


    "Master Di, Master Wang, how dare you call it timely rain!"


    "I really don''t want to get involved in innocent people."


    "Under the crown of the devil, the four elders of Hunhe are willing to stop. Do you have any idea?"


    With a smile on his face, Fuhuang is full of easygoing and elegant atmosphere, which makes his life full of evil feelings. He has walked in the chaotic world for countless years, based on a good man, and few people can give him a sense of palpitation. This demon is not simple, not a good generation.


    "Let me stop!"


    "You let the four old people roll out of it, kneel in three steps and knock in nine steps."


    "Kneel all the way from Hunhe to thirty-six continents, and make amends to my apprentice!"


    "If you can do it, stop fighting!"


    "If you can''t, fight!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands down, and the eyes are filled with incomparable peace. The whole person is full of calmness and composure, and can''t see the slightest irritation.

 Chapter 1446

    Thirty six continents, Qianzhou, Qiran city.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. This palace will never admit it!"


    "Liar, naked liar, this is a beautiful girl who is loved by people in our palace. Flowers bloom when you see flowers, and tires burst when you see cars."


    "How could it be the disciple of this fierce demon......"


    "This palace doesn''t admit it, even if it''s killed, the great demon king must want to seize the forbidden area of this palace in good faith, and also rob the delicious food of this palace."


    "There''s no reason! It''s too unreasonable. I don''t want to live in this palace! "


    In the small world deep in Qiran City, Qiran used to eat snacks, drink drinks and knock on her short legs. She was lazy to watch a good play. When she heard the ancient famine and reported to her family, she jumped up in a moment, pointed to the picture and cried bitterly. She felt that life was gray and lost the power to live.


    God! The earth!


    My palace is not easy to be happy and free. It occupies 36 continents and becomes a Lord. I have nothing to talk about with the elder sister knight.


    By the way Bah!


    Save the gods and goddesses of all ethnic groups


    What mistakes have we made, what evils we have made, what causes and consequences we have made? We need to send such a great demon king to punish our palace.


    Farewell, the salt fish life of our palace.


    Farewell, sweet and soft ladies.


    Farewell, not to say to go on the journey, to a vigorous love of the knight King sister.


    Ah! Let my palace die Immediately Now Death


    I really don''t want to live.


    You are the great demon of heaven. You are the one sent by heaven to the palace.


    "The embodiment of beauty, grace, dignity, justice and wisdom, his highness, seven dye, who has both beauty and beauty."


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    "Dad beats you and punishes you. It''s clearly for your good. You can''t just see Dad''s severity. You have to see what he did for you."


    "I''d like to ask you that there are endless chaos in heaven and earth. For the sake of disciples, some teachers will cut all the way to the depth of the soul River and empty the first country of death."


    "It''s a matter of heaven and earth that disciples make mistakes and master teaches them."


    "Your Highness, you are in the Bureau. You are small but you can see clearly. Your father killed all the way into the soul River, which is clearly the escort!"


    "I''ve got a lot of friends and experience, but I''ve never seen such a short teacher."


    "In the depth of chaos, there is no end to heaven and earth. Your highness, you can walk horizontally. In the future, you will rely on you more."


    The orange cat and fat tiger hanging upside down in the void, that''s one after another, that pair of brown vertical pupils turn round smoothly, but the posture is very low and very low, it''s almost to kneel and lick at seven dye''s feet.


    He who has horse, dog, dare to stab cat behind his back.


    Others don''t know your details. I know it clearly, Mr. cat.


    When Dad comes back, the cat will report you immediately.


    Wang Bagui, I''ll see how you die. I want to peep at the secrets of 36 continents and dream of you!


    In any case, I''ll tell you what I''ve got. I''m born a fool. Let''s see what I''m talking about.


    "Dead cat It seems that Maybe It makes sense! "


    "Hahaha! Why didn''t this palace think of it? "


    "Now, sister ZuLong supports us, and master big devil should lean on the mountain. The whole chaotic world is where we can''t go."


    "Isn''t it 36 continents? When the great devil comes back, I will give it to you personally. This is the filial piety of being a disciple. "


    "As long as our palace behaves cleverly and makes the great demon happy, then our palace is a free body. Finally, we can have a say and go trip with the elder sister of the knight king and have a vigorous love."


    "I admire myself so much. I can think of such a wonderful idea. I''ll see who dares to say that I''m stupid in the future!"


    "My palace is very swollen now!"


    Seven dye is patted by fat cat''s several horse butts. He is floating like a fairy immediately. If he has a tail, he must have been cocked up long ago.


    The great devil, no matter how fierce you are, you will not be able to match the wisdom of the layout people in this palace.


    Today''s IQ of our palace is comparable to that of the goddess of wisdom in the heaven and earth!


    Yes, after all, there are not many beautiful girls like our palace who have wisdom and beauty.


    Chaotic world, almost extinct!


    Ah! The future of life is bright. My palace is full of power.


    Fragrant and soft ladies, wash white quickly. Our palace is going to check soon Save you


    What''s good about men? A group of big pig hooves. Lilies are the king!


    "But also! But also! "


    "The beauty and wisdom of your highness, the goddess of wisdom of heaven and earth, are also hard to match.""You are the Lord of seven dye, who controls the reincarnation of life and death. You are one of the three lords of the underworld. You have boundless merits and virtues."


    "His majesty, the first emperor of the Qin Empire, is one of the four princes, and the only one with a fief."


    "That is to say, Daqin doesn''t set up wangjue, or you will be the first-class wangjue of Daqin under one person and over ten thousand."


    "Up to thirty-three days, down to ninety-nine, in the middle of the world, you can be loved by thousands of people."


    "Who in the world can compare!"


    "Your Highness, in the words of the cultivation side, you are the hero who has no one in the world, who is favored by heaven and receives the virtue of the earth. You are born with boundless fortune and have boundless destiny."


    "Your master is the guide and protector of your practice. In time, you will be the first one in chaos."


    "Whether it''s his Majesty the first emperor or his father the devil of the world, I will set you off."


    "Your Highness, I don''t flatter you at all. You know that I came from a mysterious side. In fact, I have a hidden talent."


    "It''s called channeling. It''s a talent that no one in my family has ever awakened. It can peep into the existence that no one can see."


    "Your life style is so unique that there is no limit to the future."


    Orange cat fat tiger''s posture is getting lower and lower, and her heart is also getting more and more frightening, because at first it was just a flicker, and previously used the psychic talent to peep at the lifeline track of Qiran, which almost scared her to death.


    He saw an unnamed place shrouded in gloom It also felt a breath of terror


    Absolutely taboo in taboo


    Don''t think, read, think, speak, or there will be great terror.


    Seven dye this little girl skin''s origin is not small!


    In the future, I still respect you a little. I''m afraid this little girl''s skin is very cruel. He''s really cramped and scratched his skin.


    "Dead cat, seriously, there are few books in this palace, but don''t think it''s easy to cheat!"


    "Your Highness, if you have any empty words, you will be thunderstruck!"


    "Boom!"


    The voice of the orange cat and the fat tiger has just fallen, and the small world has opened a huge gap. There are more than ten Zhangs of five color thunder clouds emerging from the sky. The voice of terror rings through the small world. A thunder light mixed with the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth hit the fat tiger in an instant


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!

 Chapter 1447

    Under the river of soul, there is darkness and emptiness, and the world is dead. With the words of the old devil, it becomes extremely oppressive, just like the endless ocean, the last calm before the storm.


    Kneel three times and knock nine times, kneel all the way from soul River to 36 continents, and make amends to the Lord of six ways seven times!


    Rough, direct, insane, almost savage.


    The old shameless Wang Zhen was stunned, his mouth almost opened into an O-shape, and his expression was exaggerated to the extreme.


    The emperor shiqianlong, facing the void, is still standing with his hands down. His eyes are full of admiration.


    Master Merlin and eveya are not strange. They have been shocked by the appearance of the devil, almost all of them are strange, because the speech under the crown is very a fiend in human shape.


    The silver haired old man in the incarnation of zaohuading is full of bitterness. He has made a decision in his heart. It seems that there will be a fight today.


    The devil of the world!


    It''s true that there''s no mistake. There''s no law and no impunity.


    As the people of Qin Dynasty, once you enter the soul River, you will clear the first country of death.


    Now, as master Qiran, I beg for the return of my disciples.


    But on the other hand, we can see that the heart under the crown is full of bad righteousness and justice, and it is also full of love and righteousness.


    Those who are recognized by the crown will do everything to protect them.


    It''s unreasonable for others, but it''s precious for those who are guarded. Nowadays, there are not many people who are so passionate, righteous, responsible and responsible in the chaotic world.


    The times are different. Most of the people who come out to mix up talk about personal relationship.


    Today, Hunhe entered the territory of the Qin Dynasty without permission and humiliated the leader of the six Taoism, Qi ran. In other words, his majesty ZuLong was furious.


    Soul River pushes at most a ghost for the dead, giving some symbolic compensation.


    Daqin is very strong, but just because it is strong, there is too much loneliness, but there is no such thing under the crown!


    Today, one person alone dare to enter the soul river.


    Moreover, the eleventh level realm can kill Daojun with bare hands.


    How many people can there be in the chaos world? I''m afraid that if the soul River doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation today, it will be stared down by the crown.


    The ultimate fist under the crown


    It''s enough to clean up the soul river before these four old monsters are born.


    This game, the soul river is doomed to lose.


    Nature is an old man''s rule. All aspects of peeping are considered, and the person who takes this into account in the field is not alone at all.


    Naturally, there are also the emperor Fuhuang from the lost world, who is also the most famous layout of the chaotic world, Fuhuang childe.


    Since walking in chaos, traveling around countless worlds, the strong people of insight are countless.


    With the good reputation he has accumulated over the years, it''s true that all the big and small forces should give a third of their face, even those warlike void Lords.


    There will be a battle between Hunhe and Daqin sooner or later!


    But the time for this war is far from over.


    In the case of no class 18 professional, the class 17 professional is the rightful overlord, and also the leader of all major forces in the chaotic world.


    Now we have killed a lawless, unscrupulous, and despicable demon king who has not sold his face. He has made a fist to clear the country of death and annihilate a 17th order overlord.


    Soul river deep existence, already willing to step back!


    To a certain extent, the soul river has lost face, the Qin Empire is proud enough, and the name of the devil is enough to stir chaos.


    But he still refused to give up and forced the fourth ancestor of Hunhe to kneel.


    It is absolutely impossible to compromise with the temper of the fourth ancestor of Hunhe, so this dispute cannot be mediated at all.


    The devil of the world, the picture is not small!


    One after another, three times of provocation, he wants to force out the fourth ancestor of Hunhe. Does he want to


    The first battle level soul river!


    At this moment, Fuhuang''s eyes swept to guhuang, as if to understand his intention. Unfortunately, Fuhuang was doomed to be disappointed. Guhuang was still standing with a knife, with a calm look like a mountain, without any intention at all.


    To lay waste has always been the most malicious way to guess the intentions of others.


    Few people can hide from him in the chaotic world, but today he feels the difficulties he has never experienced. He can''t see the idea of the ancient wasteland at all, and he can''t figure out what his way is.


    Dare to rise to the name of the devil of the world, and behave in a way that is worthy of it.


    Such a terrible guy, arrogant Qin established 30000 ancient times, and was the nephew of Qianlong, but never showed up.


    What is he from, what is his background, what is his footwork, and how many ways he can go!


    To calm down, we must settle the dispute between Qin and Hunhe today!


    The soul river is related to my future plan.


    "Fart! Boy, don''t be shameless. The soul river is not the place where you can be wild. "


    "It''s a joke that the master of six ways of bullshit is just a young girl who hasn''t dried up in my eyes and deserves me to kneel and kowtow.""Arrogant children, I really think that our soul river is so easy to bully. If it wasn''t before the time of birth, I would kill you in all directions of the Qin Dynasty with your words today."


    "It''s you who should kneel down. You are just looking for death, arrogant and ignorant child."


    Deep in the misty door, the fourth ancestor of the soul river was completely enraged, and came with terrifying will, which seemed to collapse the world and annihilate the whole world.


    It''s just a child who really doesn''t want to face. When our soul river is a soft persimmon, no one can knead it.


    If it''s not for the time of birth, it''s really necessary to crack down on you and kill thousands of thousands of Qin people.


    Pride is sin!


    There will be a day of reckoning sooner or later.


    "Boss, it''s tolerable, which is intolerable, can you bear it?"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Deep in the heart, the spirit of time and space is also a little cracked. How dare you disrespect your boss? It''s really unbearable. A group of unknown things rotted for many years.


    "Whoa!"


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t stand it. I can''t really stand it. This system is going to explode."


    "In a word, cut or not cut!"


    "If you don''t cut them, the system will cut them in person!"


    "If you don''t kill them today, I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    The sound of the system deep in the soul is like thunder, almost roaring. Never seen such a arrogant person.


    Come out and mix it up. It''s just one thing.


    Master host, that''s the system''s trained horse. He was humiliated and lost the face of the system.


    Don''t cut, how to mix in the future!


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t worry, a good play is the beginning!"


    "Old master, I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it! Open krypton King''s famous technology, this system will lend you the power to cut down those old things. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I have a better idea. Look at me!"


    "You can''t lose face, Mr. Gu, no matter what bad moves you make."


    "Bullshit, you spicy chicken system, when did you lose face..."


    "Gu Ye, don''t lose face. Do you dare to admit to mengqingcheng that you have photographed her twice with black bricks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, the system will not give up the opportunity to fight against the ancient famine, but more importantly, it wants to see what the ancient famine really does harm.


    We should know that the earth people are not only big blunders, but also first-class pit goods.


    The host is, so is the rich and outrageous lady


    "Get out of the fight!"


    The golden magic light of the ancient barren eyes sweeps through, and the whole person is like an Immortal King, full of unparalleled and fierce pressure.

 Chapter 1448

    "Wait a minute, the devil of the world!"


    "Don''t start a war, or you will be devastated and plagued."


    "All you want is face!"


    "As long as you are willing to stop, I''m willing to take your sword instead of the fourth ancestor of Hunhe."


    "So, you are satisfied!"


    It''s not good to subdue the wasteland. We can only suppress the suspicion in our hearts and go out to bear for the four ancestors of the soul river. Because the soul river is so important. No matter how many ethnic groups strive for hegemony, how to sacrifice civilization, the soul river is the most important thing, even the six ways in the future


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!


    Today''s Qin Empire is really too strong.


    Rise and fall, eternal fixed number, iron rule, no one can break.


    Although the Empire of heaven and earth was not as good as that of today''s Qin Dynasty, it was not so bad. Was it not the rise and fall of the Empire?


    Race for supremacy!


    It was the beginning of the decline of the Qin Dynasty.


    Under the Heaven Sword of Shiyuan, the avatar will surely die, but this wave is blood earned.


    It''s good for reputation, prestige, and future plans.


    "Don''t you, young master Fuhuang, do you want to stand out for us in the matter of our soul river?"


    "Son Gao Yi, but we can''t let him sink into a crisis, let''s solve it ourselves!"


    "If you have the courage, you will enter the first World War."


    "Boy, come in if you have a seed. I''ll see if I don''t kill you."


    The fourth ancestor of the soul River roars the heaven and the earth, full of the breath of incomparable solemnity. Four terrible shadows come out, giving people a kind of incomparable ferocity and dreadful will.


    How can you let Fuhuang come out? Doesn''t it seem that the soul river is too incompetent.


    The damned empire of the Qin Dynasty, the arrogant children of the Qin Dynasty.


    If we can''t leave without permission, we can''t even project, how can we allow you to be so arrogant.


    Kill my soul river people and trample on the dignity of soul river.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    The ancient wasteland raised its head slightly. Its eyes were as dark as ink, as if it were an ancient abyss. Its eyes were bright and full of terror.


    Step into the void, and suddenly in front of the misty door, surrounded by unknown and strange particles, filled with a cold, evil, dead cold feeling.


    "Under the devil''s crown, no, no!"


    "There is great terror in the depth of the soul River, and it is the forbidden area for the living. Even the dead can''t easily get involved."


    "If we go deeper, there will be great terror!"


    "Four elders of soul River, would you please shut up now? Do you really want to start a war, smash up the heavens, fall down all living beings, and die


    "Can you afford this cause and effect?"


    "I''m willing to shoulder the responsibility for today''s affairs. As long as there is no war, you can offer any conditions."


    For a moment, Fuhuang came directly to the front of guhuang. He asked himself that he had no idea what to do, but he really couldn''t figure out the way in the face of guhuang. He didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    There is no fixed number of actions. He is a reckless man.


    According to the truth, it shouldn''t be such a stupid youth, but why do you act so recklessly.


    They don''t play by the rules at all.


    "You are nothing, and dare to meddle in my business."


    "Do you think you have a big face or that the knife in my hand is not fast enough?"


    "Get out of here, or I''ll chop with you."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of ferocity, just like a madman who is furious to the extreme, and even more impatient to the extreme.


    What a waste! Fu Huang, no matter how the world changes, you are still you.


    I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten the essence of the practitioner!


    Time changes!


    There is one thing that is eternal and unchangeable. The practitioner is the strong one.


    I dare not light my sword!


    After all, it will be abandoned by the times.


    "No, no!"


    "Under the devil''s crown, since you want to..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the words of Fu Huang were finished, Gu Huang shook his hand and pulled out his mouth. He flew his life hundreds of miles away. The face of Zhang Junxiu Yingwu collapsed on the spot, and his teeth mixed with blood foam flew all over the sky.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Who gives you courage, and who gives you courage, dare to smash my field."


    "When my name is paper?"


    "Fu Huang, I''ll give you one last warning, and I''ll chop you up."


    Ancient wilderness voice is full of fury, just like nine days of thunder, which directly creates a rude barbarian image.


    The face that delivers a door, do not hit white do not hit!


    I don''t know what virtue I have to subdue the wasteland?It''s not a day or two for Fuhuang to collude with Hunhe. Several immortal attitudes of Hunhe have fully explained everything.


    Humiliation is to beat the faces of these old people.


    "Qi Sha me too. It''s really Qi Sha me, son of the Qin Dynasty. How dare you defeat young master Huang? Wait for me. Sooner or later I will kill you by myself."


    "Boy, when we are born, I will surely destroy all the millions of people in the Qin Dynasty to repay today''s shame."


    "Arrogant Qin people, arrogant boy, I will fight in ZuLong''s face in the face of all the heaven and all the world, and the strong of chaos heaven and earth."


    "Tramp on the horse, the Qin Empire, you all wait, sooner or later a good liquidation."


    The fourth ancestor of the soul River roared like thunder, and the shadow of the void became more and more full-bodied. It was full of silent silence and horror, as if to annihilate the immortal world and chaos.


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    Beating Fu Huang, that''s just beating their faces. It''s really arrogant Qin people.


    I don''t know the Qin people who are so tall!


    I really want to rush out and tear the damned child of Qin.


    "I''ve restrained myself over and over again, but it''s a pity that you really want to die."


    "Shiyuan Tiandao, unseal!"


    "This knife is for your funeral!"


    The ancient wasteland turned its back and threw the original heaven knife into the void. The golden heaven knife trembled violently, and thousands of golden lights came out. The infinite number of ancient symbols disappeared, and a terrible sword idea that seemed to annihilate the whole world and break the eternal world came out.


    Instantly annihilate the dark void, and the endless black dirty soul water pours into it. The sharp knife means to break the sky and tear the chaos.


    It reflects the three thousand ages and reveals the chaotic heavens.


    The glory of the Buddha comes from the heaven. It is full of horror and ferocity.


    The dark void, endless chaos, is torn apart by layers, and a long golden river and silver river that do not know its source and end are revealed.


    Full of vast, immortal and boundless mystery, it is the river of time and destiny.


    In the next moment, the dark void changes again, six huge holes emerge between the heaven and the earth, and the broken ancient road covered by six colors of fog emerges, I don''t know where it extends.


    Time and space!


    Destiny!


    Reincarnation!


    The power of extreme terror taboo converges, and the magic light like a rainbow runs through the original heaven Dao. Hundreds of millions of rules, rules, origins, and patterns are interwoven, including time and space, fate, reincarnation, and cause and effect

 Chapter 1449

    The meaning of the sword is brilliant, the heaven and the earth shake, and the hole pierces the chaos!


    Under the river of soul, there is darkness and emptiness, and the world of death and stillness is extremely transparent. The river of time and space, the river of destiny, and the six paths of samsara are shining together. They are filled with endless desolate atmosphere, as if they span the eternal and immortal world.


    "Time and space, fate, reincarnation What a terrible sword... "


    "It turns out that this is the real power of Shiyuan Tiandao!"


    "It''s no wonder that Luo Qingchen refuses to let us watch. It turns out that the real owner of this Dao is him."


    "Thousand dragon old boy, where did you get such a nephew?"


    The old shameless Wang yixinsheng sighed and saw that the heart of Qianlong was extremely sour. He was a disciple of the first emperor of 30000 years and a nephew who was no less than the first emperor.


    It''s really a comparison between people. I''m so angry!


    Why all the good things in the world are taken by Qianlong old boy alone.


    Why doesn''t this seat have such a good thing?


    "Heaven forbid to reveal!" Emperor shiqianlong looked at the old shameless one, and spoke slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    No way?


    Who makes me lucky?


    One disciple was the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. Several disciples were extremely talented and famous.


    Now the ancient master nephew is even more awesome!


    Kunqing is the first country of death, cutting the soul deep in the river.


    Whatever the outcome?


    Today''s venue is all back.


    "Damn it, it''s a ghost. The breath of the time sword..."


    "Wheel of destiny And the breath of the wheel of destiny... "


    "Reincarnation That''s the symbol of the Lord of the six ways Three forbidden devices that have long been lost... "


    "This Dao is the legendary one Born before the beginning Shiyuan Tiandao But it''s not enough... "


    Deep in the fog gate, the fourth ancestor of the soul River felt the sharp sword, and naturally saw the power contained in the original heaven sword, which was the three forbidden weapons that had disappeared for countless years.


    I don''t know how many people walk deep into the chaos, through endless heaven and earth, looking for the whereabouts of the three forbidden devices, even though their soul River also wants to look for reincarnation.


    Unexpectedly, the three forbidden devices have been recast into the original Tiandao.


    Artifacts from prehistoric times that have passed away before the original era really have the power to change the world


    "Boom!"


    The bright sword light, dazzling and dazzling, runs through the dead and silent world, and tears the soul river. I don''t know how much chaos has been broken.


    There is only a huge golden crack extending out of the sky. The origin of heaven and earth in the first death country is broken, the sky falls, and the earth collapses. It has been separated from the soul river.


    With the sword''s will, it is unstoppable and cuts into the fog door. Countless mists, which are interwoven by unknown and strange particles, have been broken, revealing a corner in the mysterious soul river.


    It''s a world full of sunshine, auspiciousness and vitality.


    The terrible Dao meaning evolved from the sky Dao of Shiyuan is almost substantive, but it is hard to make a minute in the sky deep in the soul river. It is blocked by a thick, steady and solid yellow aura. Hundreds of millions of ancient impressions are flying around it, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Sword, halo!


    The terrifying sword meaning evolved from the invincible Three taboos of Heaven Sword, time and space, reincarnation and fate is confined by a halo.


    All the people in the field are silent, but what makes people more silent is a corner full of vitality, which makes people more suspicious.


    It''s called unknown and weird. It has the deep soul river of great terror, the forbidden area of the living, the paradise of the dead. It''s a group of monsters that grow red hair and rot.


    Even hidden in a vibrant world!


    "Gu Ye, what a soul River, what a great terror, what a great terror! It''s too deep to hide. "


    "Spicy chicken system, where is it? What''s the aura of the meaning of the forbidden sword? "


    "Gu Ye, if the system is correct, it should be the legendary realm of degeneration. Do you remember what fakong said when he fought in the dead river?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I remember master fakong said that you are not a rotten creature covered with long hair in our eyes."


    "Mr. Gu, that''s right. The system was doubted at that time. Now it seems that it''s true. They are from the realm of depravity."


    "Spicy chicken system, what is the domain of depravity? Don''t play games. Hurry up."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a long story. It''s not clear in three words. The realm of degeneration should be the traitors of the Empire of heaven and earth. The yellow halo of the earth in the void is one of the four elements needed to annihilate chaos and reopen the world. The light of the innate earth spirit is interpreted in the professional terms of the cultivation side."


    "What? The light of innate Earth Spirit Spicy chicken system What you said is true It''s the light of the Earth Spirit. ""Gu Ye, this system is professional. In addition to the innate light of Earth Spirit, it can reopen the world and settle one of the four elements of chaos. Otherwise, how can it block the original heaven Dao?"


    "Spicy chicken system, do you want to..."


    "The ancient master who knows the system! How about not taking any money from this system and returning all the elements of the earth to you? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you will be so kind-hearted. Hurry to show your abacus, or I will do it alone."


    "Gu Ye, I''m so worried about this! Because the earth element system is useless, because it is one of the origins of your rebellious disciples. Don''t forget that the emperor of heaven and earth empire was the first generation of seven dyes. "


    "What! Try again? It''s clearly my son''s, my apprentice''s things are my master''s, and my master''s things are also my master''s, my son is for the sake of my apprentice''s good, and I don''t know for the time being. "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s reasonable to say that you are for the sake of your apprentice''s good. You are painstaking with your apprentice. In the view of this system, you should work quietly without any movement."


    "Nonsense, spicy chicken system, do you still use me to teach you?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s almost over. I''ve found all the ingredients in my face. Don''t make any more noise, or it''s not right to start a fuss!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re just bullshit. How can you do if you don''t make a fuss? At least one of the four old things has fallen today, which can play a deterrent role. The God killing gun on the shameless old man still has some power."


    "Gu Ye, the God killing gun is sleeping. It has about 50% power. It''s enough to kill a soul river monster. This system will help you secretly. Please start your performance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system and the ancient wasteland communicate in secret, and the perfect py transaction has been reached in an instant.


    "Old shameless, borrow a gun!"


    The wild old devil suddenly turned around, and a sharp will broke out in his eyes. He just looked at the old shameless

 Chapter 1450

    "Arrogant, ignorant Qin people, just give up not good? Why do we have to find our own way. "


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t have a door to hell, you can''t live to see the secret of soul river."


    "How about Shiyuan Tiandao? A group of ignorant Qin people really think that if they suppress 30000 ancient times, they will be invincible. "


    "What''s the need for bullshit? Killing is clean. Now we are not violating the rules."


    A corner of the world revealed in the fog, once again came the terrible voice of the four ancestors, just like the nine sky god thunder resounding through the chaos, full of the will to kill the immortal for three thousand years.


    The ignorant Qin people really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, the existence of the soul river for endless years, really when our prestige is paper paste?


    We are rotten and hairy monsters. You are not.


    A group of ghosts are not the market spirits, and they are worthy of shouting with us.


    Before the time comes, we have to bear it. But now Shiyuan Tiandao has cut a corner of the world. We don''t violate the rules.


    Qin ren''er and so on really deserve to die.


    "Gun, what gun, technology side retro flint gun, or super light particle gun..."


    The old shameless king he pretended to be confused, but he was like a mirror in his heart. He knew that what the ancients said was the God killing gun. How could it be borrowed easily? It was the treasure related to his life. The original Tiandao could not be cut off, and the God killing gun could not be strong there. After all, it was not the generation of myth. Heaven and earth were the first-class treasures, and Lingbao had little effect.


    Even though he was blessed by the spirit of the upper Qing Dynasty, he could only barely keep the consumption of the killing gun. The myth age has gone. These first-class Lingbao, Zhibao, lack the essence of need.


    It can still be used, but it lacks the power of fairies!


    That''s the essence of the age of myth!


    However, the essence of the killing gun expended at one time may not be able to kill the soul River strongman.


    "Well, old shameless, don''t borrow even, why talk about things."


    "Martial uncle, I''ll take you away first!"


    "In today''s World War I, I swear not to return!"


    Gu Huang has a deep look at the old shameless, the big sleeve is a volume of void, all the people''s feet have appeared the most mysterious space arcane magic array, the old shameless refused to borrow a gun, which makes the face of Gu Huang completely hang, but also understand the old shameless, after all, the myth era has been annihilated, the power of myth magic, which is used less than once, because of the lack of the power of fairies as the essence ¡£


    "Old shameless! Bring it! "


    "Qianlong old boy, take a hammer! I don''t know what you mean? "


    "Old shameless, I ask you, borrow or not!"


    "Tramp on the horse, Qianlong old boy, what eyes are you looking at? I wish I could eat this seat! OK, OK, OK, I''ll borrow Can''t I borrow it? I really owe you... "


    Qianlong''s expression is full of fierce, and his eyes show the fierce light that is close to cannibalism. The old shameless King Xuan''s heart is whimpering. He is always gentle, gentle, steady and likes to pretend to force Qianlong. At least in his impression, he has never seen Qianlong''s gesture like this.


    Believe it or not, if you don''t dare to borrow the killing gun, the old Qianlong kid will cut his robe and break his righteousness with him.


    That can''t be done. That''s absolutely impossible.


    I still hope to win the fame of Qianlong and cheat everywhere No How about chivalry and justice?


    At this moment, the old shameless Wang Yi was forced to bear the pain like blood dripping from his heart. His face was even more ugly than crying. A blood red light appeared from his eyebrow, which was covered with a whole body with blood color, stained with numerous cracks, and the nearly silent gun was suspended in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "It''s not good to take it out!"


    "Martial nephew, it doesn''t matter if you use it or if it''s broken. Don''t hate the old shameless, though his conduct is not good."


    "But people are not bad. Martial uncle will support you."


    Emperor shiqianlong''s face relaxed a lot, looked at the old shameless, turned to be full of smile, calmly and incomparably looked at the ancient desolate voice, his heart did not know how happy.


    Old shameless, today you''re finished, and I''m the nephew''s hatred.


    When the soul river is leveled, you''re ready for bad luck!


    His lawless nature is really a good play.


    Just soul River I''m afraid it''s not easy!


    "Old boy, come back alive, remember to return the gun to this seat."


    "I haven''t admired a few people in my life. First lady is one, and now you are one."


    "Good enough, a man of blood!"


    Old shameless Wang he sighed deeply. His figure was gradually becoming transparent under the transmission of space arcane magic array, and was about to disappear.


    "Is the soul river the place where you want to come and go? Leave it to me!"


    "Town!"


    A corner of the soul River, deep in the sky and earth, is filled with an endless and terrible power. Only one corner of the earth yellow halo comes out from the exposed corner. It is thick, steady, and solid. The vast light on the sky dances as if it could suppress the decathlon era and the immortal sky."Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A heavy sense of oppression swept through, breaking the Austrian teleportation array, the incarnation of the tripod, eveya, the old shameless, Qianlong, master Merlin, and even the dying Xu Kun. All of them were confined by the yellow halo. Each of them had an earth shaking accomplishments, which could be seen in front of the big elements, but they were not enough.


    Wind, fire, water, soil, four elements of creation.


    To settle chaos and reopen the world, the cultivation side is the four innate spirits, and the magic side is the four creation elements.


    The earth element represents massiness, firmness, defense, firmness, closure


    "Tramp on the horse How could it be One of the four elements of creation, the earth element... "


    "Old boy Stop writing Run How far do you have to run for this seat... "


    "Run! What are you still doing


    "This is the element of the earth Represents a supreme being... "


    The old shameless King Fu lived long enough, and he knew a lot of secrets. He also lived in the era of the Empire of heaven and earth. He naturally knew how terrible the earth element, one of the four creation elements, was.


    The existence of the so-called king of the earth is the incarnation of the earth.


    Unexpectedly, Dijun fell, but the elements of the earth were left behind.


    "Oh! I even know the elements of the earth. I have some knowledge, so I can''t leave you any more. "


    "Killing gun It''s a god killing gun Once the first killing treasure in the myth era What a great road! "


    "Tut tut! The first death country is destroyed. In exchange for the first killing treasure of myth, this wave of blood is earned! "


    "In addition to arrogance, Qin people are not useless. At least they can give us treasure."


    The yellow earth element aura forbids the sky, and the horrible shadow of the fourth ancestor of the soul River condenses again, which is full of the threatening pressure.


    "A few dishes! Did you wake up after drinking like this? "


    "Is it a decoration?"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are slightly lifted, and the God killing gun is grasped by bare hands. The figure slowly soars into the air, a head of dark hair is dancing without wind, and the cold smile is looming on the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 1451

    "The aura of the earth element has no effect on him..."


    When the ancient wasteland soared for a moment, Fuhuang in the distance was stunned, his eyes were full of shock, his heart was like a galloping Alpaca trampling on it, more like a boat in the wind and waves.


    Four elements of creation, fire and geomancy!


    It has all kinds of extraordinary effects. The earth element represents imprisonment, heaviness, defense and firmness It was left by one of the four kings who once created the world.


    Dijun, once by him and Huang Tian, die by calculation.


    He incarnated in this chaotic world, walking for endless years, in order to find the reincarnation of the monarch.


    Dijun, you must die!


    The four kings of creation have all disappeared, but their origins are very special. No one knows what their origins are. Even the one behind him, who was once the death opponent of the emperor of the sky, dare not speculate on their origins.


    But that one once said, one day, the land gentleman will definitely come back.


    Earth element Aura!


    With all kinds of extraordinary power, Dijun had been sealed before he fell. For many years, however, he could not crack the seal.


    But even so, it has become extremely appalling. It can establish a shelter in the unknown and strange depths of the soul River, that is, the realm of degeneration.


    Because these are the remains of the Empire of heaven and earth


    Even oneself should be imprisoned by the aura of earth elements. What is the existence of the ancient wasteland of the demon king, who can ignore the aura of earth elements


    "Damn Qin people You are not imprisoned How could it be... "


    "All beings in the world, all stars Who can ignore the aura of earth elements Except for Dijun himself Or beyond the power of the monarch... "


    "Devil of the world, what are you from?"


    "What the hell? Damn it. What kind of monster are you. "


    The shadow of the four ancestors of soul River, almost lost their voices collectively, was not imprisoned by the aura of the earth elements. This is the legacy of the earth monarch, one of the four creation monarchs.


    All beings in the world, all things in time and space, fate reincarnation, will also be banned by the aura of earth elements.


    Power!


    The power of the king of the earth, unless the cultivation is beyond the king of the earth, or power!


    It''s obviously impossible!


    That''s only power. In the past, the emperor was suppressed by the emperor of heaven.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Good, good, old boy, good, I''ll kill all the odds and ends for you."


    "In the first war, we will level the soul River and raise the prestige of our great Qin Dynasty!"


    "Old boy, kill them. The first emperor will confer his name on you personally. It''s really worthy of your name."


    The old shameless Wang Yi''s face was very excited. He was totally different from the previous one. The heart that had just been quiet became extremely hot.


    "Old martial nephew, you don''t need to keep your hand. Kill!"


    "In the first war, the soul river was leveled and the disaster was cut off for the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Martial uncle, with his head as his guarantee, will go to your majesty to ask for the title of a king."


    Emperor shiqianlong''s face was not only shocked, but also full of surprises and excitement. The soul river had always been a big trouble for Qin Dynasty. The first emperor wanted to cut it off, but had no chance.


    If we can fight with dinghun River in the first battle, it will be enough to raise the Tianwei of the Qin Dynasty!


    It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time. It''s really fun.


    Thirty thousand ancient times, no shock today.


    "Today, the head of the fourth ancestor of soul River should be the meeting gift that the disciple gave to elder martial sister ZuLong!"


    The ancient wasteland seized the God killing gun, and the golden light in the palm flowed. In a flash, the God killing gun passed, and an ancient seal was erased


    Between the heaven and the earth, a fierce, bloodthirsty, horrible and extreme sense of killing erupted. It was also a mixture of endless dark, cold, evil and tyrannical power of ancient demons.


    It is like the recovery of the primitive ancient demons in the endless years of silence, gazing at the supreme heaven from the other end of time and space!


    Kill the world!


    Bloodthirsty!


    Look up at the world!


    The world is invincible!


    Myth is the first treasure of killing. It was once controlled by the ancient devil ancestors, fighting for endless years, crossing the myth era.


    Even now the age of myth has been annihilated!


    But the name of the killing gun still makes countless powerful people in the sky thrilled.


    Luo Qingchen, the second emperor of the famine, once used a magic killing gun to kill the revived blue sky will. In World War I, the magic killing gun reappeared in the world, and it also has a title.


    Skykiller!


    It''s enough to imagine the horror of the killing gun.


    Above the void, the earth element has a brilliant aura, and the pressure has increased more than a hundred times. In order to suppress the killing gun forcibly, the killing intention of the gun''s own recovery nearly condenses a blood cloud of terror, which shows the scene of endless white bones.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland''s eyes are dark as the abyss, blood red as the purgatory, the lines of magic lines emerge in the eyebrows and hearts, the body''s horrible magic Qi fights against the sky, the rolling magic power sweeps through like a huge wave, the horrible magic blood condenses the void, like a vast river, one way has disappeared from the world, and the ancient primitive magic lines are lost.The whole person is dancing with black hair, full of bloodthirsty, cold and tyrannical magic power, just like a devil who has stepped through the mountains and rivers and annihilated the stars.


    Behind him, there is a magic image of unknown height, bloodthirsty and tyrannical, annihilating the endless heaven and earth, and the magnificent magic power, just like the birth of a mythical demon ancestor.


    "Trough!"


    "Devil The face of the ancestor This boy Even the inheritance of the ancient magic way True magic position... "


    "How could it be Except for myself Who else knows... "


    "Old boy, kill me!"


    The old shameless King stared as if he were a bull''s eye. I can''t believe it''s true. He even has the inheritance of the ancient devil''s way. That inheritance is only in his own hands, because a long time ago, he was the magic ancestor in the myth


    Nowadays, the times are different. Even he dare not practice the inheritance of that ancient devil way.


    Except under ninety-nine


    What surprised him most was that Gu Huang actually had a real magical position


    It''s no wonder that we need to borrow the gun, which is more suitable than our own, and can give full play to the power of the gun.


    "True magic position Under the title of the devil of the world No more fighting No more


    "Under the crown, please stop We conceded I really admit defeat... "


    "Under the devil''s crown, we are willing to kneel down to 36 continents to make amends to the Lord of the six ways!"


    "Under the crown, we would like to swear that we will never invade the Qin Dynasty, and ask the crown to hold your hands high."


    The fourth ancestor of Hunhe screamed loudly. He had lost his temper completely, no previous contempt and ridicule, but really felt fear and horror from his bones.


    Will die!


    It''s really going to die.


    Ashes fly and smoke go out, the way of death is gone, and never surpass!


    "Late!"


    "You shouldn''t insult my elder martial sister ZuLong and trample on my great Qin Tianwei!"


    "Make amends with your heads!"


    "Killing gun, go!"


    When the words fall, the crack of the whole body of the God killing gun in the heart of the ancient wasteland disappears, and the power of extreme killing sweeps across the sky. The blood red radiance covers the sky, just like a sea dragon, rolling the power of the heaven and the earth in ten directions, piercing through many empty spaces, annihilating the unknown and strange fog, and piercing into the depths of the fallen realm


    The inheritance of the ancient magic way comes from the great lady!


    It''s a pity that there will be no more damsel in the world, only the goddess of chaos.


    But this heritage will not disappear!

 Chapter 1452

    The sky collapses, the earth annihilates!


    The God killing gun sweeps through the dazzling blood light, penetrates eight wastelands and six harmonies, and collapses the whole world.


    The way is broken, the mystery is broken!


    Unknown, strange and full of great terror, the material is crushed and reduced to endless dust. There is only a bright and endless color between the heaven and earth.


    Ferocious, tyrannical, filthy, come from the first killing treasure in the mythological era, and once was the will to kill blue sky.


    Killing gun!


    It''s a worthy skykiller!


    Time, fate, reincarnation, all living beings, all in front of the killing gun are local chickens and dogs, all in the sky blooming under the color of light, all in smoke.


    The endless mist is torn apart by the color of blood, and the outline of a big heaven and earth is revealed. It is an ancient land of earthy yellow, surrounded by a heavy aura of earthy yellow. Countless mysterious, ancient and obscure ancient talismans are suspended around the land, solid, thick, steady, and filled with the primordial atmosphere of chaos.


    "The source of the earth, the core of the four elements, the realm of the monarch..."


    "It''s really this thing. A group of traitors of the heaven and earth empire have killed the Dijun and robbed the Dijun world..."


    "The system has always been curious that the soul River can have the effect of reincarnation of life and death just like the six channels. The real core of the system is the land monarch realm."


    "The land monarch of that year, in the race, country and civilization of diverse heaven and earth, has different names, such as the mother of the earth, the ancestor of life, the king of life and death, and the master of the earth..."


    "Did Gu Ye rob the blue fragments from Miaoxi for the first time? That''s one of the cores of the realm of Lords. "


    "No wonder it can be used for reincarnation There is a clear boundary between the monarch and the ancient mansion The world of fragment evolution... "


    In the deep space of the system, a golden light and Shadow Man murmured to himself. He was silent for a long time. What seemed to be determined finally? But to see it is to speak.


    "The world of the king That''s the myth of ancient earth What a meow, Xiaoxi What a seven dye What a land lord... "


    "So you are the land in the myth Second...... "


    "God The second Old man The world is big I am the biggest... "


    "Mr. Gu It''s really scary! "


    "Mythical heaven and earth have appeared Their breath is reviving Soon Soon Coming back soon... "


    "This time We have hope It won''t fail Bet on all the battles... "


    "Immortal Fairy tales... "


    "Will come back..."


    "Let me go How did the sick woman come Is it not The legend is true at the beginning Damn Miaoxi You scum girl... "


    "Grandmotherly Not good Something''s going to happen... "


    The voice of the golden light and shadow man is full of excitement, because the appearance of the land monarch world has made him see the real hope, but the next second makes him tremble, there is the will of unknown existence coming


    Heaven and earth are gone!


    Myth revives!


    Immortal Finally coming back


    Once extinguished in the most brilliant glory, now it should be revived in the glory of extinguishment.


    Eternal realms!


    We''re back!


    At this time, the golden light and shadow of the system space roll the void with their bare hands, which is filled with endless bright golden splendor. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols occupy it, just like the ripples on the water surface are surging, spreading in all directions in a circle, spreading out from the system space.


    The sky, the earth, the unknown and strange fog, the sky''s bloodstained splendor, the God killing gun, and all people are sealed except for the ancient wasteland.


    The silence of heaven and earth seems to sink into immortality and ruin.


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you doing? If you don''t do it sooner or later, you''ll come out to fight for the autumn wind. As expected, spicy chicken is the same as before."


    "Mr. Gu, if this system doesn''t seal, believe it or not, your life will be gone. Once the God killing gun comes out, it will stir up a mess in the realm of the monarch."


    "Spicy chicken system, so what?"


    "Mr. Gu Mr. Gu Ancient ancestors! It''s not the time to make a scene! The specific reason will be explained later in this system. Do you remember that this system mentioned to you that there is a big guy called the first dance sacrifice leader? Just now the will of the big man came, and the big man was very unhappy. "


    "At first, the master of dance sacrifice, the big guy with strange side, spicy chicken system, you are a pit force! I was killed by you. Behind the soul River, there are strange and powerful people supporting me. Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "Gu Ye, it''s not about this system! This system doesn''t know that after the fog is the dijunjie, but don''t panic, everything has its own system... "


    "Roll the calf! I hope you have a spicy chicken system. Believe it or not, Yunxi will be able to change its ways. "


    "Gu Ye, when the will comes, the wind is tight. The system is withdrawn first. You must carry it. The system supports you spiritually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The evil system is silent for a moment, and the sealed heaven and earth seem to fall into the eternal silence. Only the ancient wasteland stands there alone, full of endless repression, and seems to be going back to the ruins forever.


    Cold, evil, dead, strange, desolate atmosphere filled, the whole sealed world scene changed greatly, from the desolate and endless country of death, it seems to reverse and replace the endless space and latitude.


    Gu Huang only felt that he was dazzled, his consciousness was disordered, invisible, unknown, and strange thoughts lingered on his body, which made Gu Huang dare not have the slightest idea to move, even the power of the mind was not aroused, but let the thought peep.


    The first dance sacrifice!


    The big guy on the strange side, even the omnipotent spicy chicken system, has to run. We can imagine how it exists. The worst is not weaker than the big nihilist.


    I don''t know how long it''s been!


    For a moment, it''s like ten thousand years!


    As soon as the pressure on Gu Huang''s body relaxed, his will became clear. What caught his eye was a room full of girlish style, pink walls, blue ceilings, and many posters from game characters, including bedding, pillows, bed sheets and even curtains.


    "Come down!"


    The voice of a cold girl echoed like a few winters, giving people an irresistible will, just like an immortal master.


    Gu Huang''s uneasiness was only to push open the door of the room and walk down the hall through a circular staircase.


    The sci-fi style super light brain presents a whole row, which has five sets. The hall of holographic light screen projection shows different contents on five holographic light screens.


    Three holographic screens are in standby mode, while the other two screens, one shows the game screen and the other shows the title of a novel page, the most villain system.


    "Play XX league with me, win life, lose death!"


    At this time, a figure of 18-9-year-old girl came, with dark shawl and long hair, cold and beautiful features, tall and exquisite figure, a loose shirt of the second dimension figure on the upper body, and seven point shorts on the lower body, which perfectly set off the shape of long legs, and endless mysterious, unknown and strange brilliance of the pupils. (the role of Guan Qingsi''s sister)

 Chapter 1453

    At this moment, the old man was stupid, and there were thousands of alpacas roaring in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe the scene at this time.


    Strange side big guy!


    Unknown, mysterious, strange existence.


    The taboo that all beings can''t talk and all things can''t think.


    Whether it''s illusion or reality is determined that it''s not transmitted to the big world of technology by spicy chicken system.


    This shape, style, dress, obviously is a senior game house girl.


    XX alliance.


    Make sure it''s not the parallel high-dimensional earth.


    Before I crossed the earth, I was a famous hand wreck. I can''t move my head. Sometimes I pit my teammates. I was reported on the 13th five year plan and was renamed 246.


    So my game level, also can only be in the webpage game krypton gold Hao Heng!


    God!


    What evil has my son done!


    Why punish me so!


    Let me die!


    Forget it!


    "Sit down, the game begins!"


    The young girl''s eyes are full of strange, mysterious and unknown. Looking at the ancient wasteland, the voice echoes like nine cold winters, which immediately reduces the temperature in the house. It''s not a simple sense of cold, but a cold that can freeze the soul.


    "I''m a professional disabled man, I don''t know tactics. I hang up and send off my head. I''m reported on the 13th five year plan, and I''m banned on the 24th six year plan."


    "Don''t wait until you lose!"


    "Now give me a good time!"


    The ancient wasteland calmed his mind, but also let it go. It''s better to die happily than worry.


    Even the spicy chicken system needs to be hidden. You can imagine how powerful the original dance master was. There is no garbage system running.


    All kinds of skills, all kinds of methods, are no match for such a being.


    Strange side!


    The sequence of seven sides is the second.


    In a word, all unreasonable and incomprehensible existence are collectively referred to as weird.


    In the words of the earth, it''s just a group of forces.


    The first dance sacrifice!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve learned how strong and coquettish chaos dance is.


    Well!


    Young master, I''d better die at ease!


    Suddenly, the young girl''s gaze, the ancient wasteland felt full of oppression, like falling into the abyss, life and death can not be controlled, only endless desolation.


    "Play games with me first."


    "Second, it makes me feel better!"


    "No, death is a luxury to you."


    When the young girl came to the ancient wasteland, there was a smoke in her jade palm. A black flame was lit, and she took a sip of it gently. She spewed out the smoke all over the sky. It was full of a sense of boredom and loneliness. It was like a firefly in the dark night. If you want to attract people, you can''t do it.


    "Wait!"


    "There''s a head to blame, a lord to debt, a yard to a yard. Let''s make things clear first."


    "You''re in a bad mood, and I didn''t provoke you. What does that have to do with me?"


    "If you are in a bad mood, let me pay for you."


    "Even if you are one of the supreme beings on the strange side, you can''t be so arrogant!"


    "I won''t play games with you, and I won''t please you. If you want to kill me, you can do anything."


    Gu Huang was totally open-minded. No matter he was thirty-seven or twenty-three, he took a cigarette and lit it for himself.


    There is great terror between life and death.


    But in the face of such unknown, invincible existence.


    Love how how!


    My son is not that meow Xiaoxi. He begged for mercy when he could not move, and now and then he recognized and counseled.


    "The world of the monarch..."


    "The only thing left by my lover."


    "That''s my hometown, too. You''re going to destroy the land."


    "Has it anything to do with you now?"


    Between the smoke, the girl''s voice was quiet, between melancholy and anxiety, there was a deep yearning. When the voice fell, the eyes once again peeped into the ancient wasteland, like the dark endless, deep universe.


    Where are you, Dijun?


    One discipline after another!


    The sun and the moon rotate, spring comes, winter goes, autumn returns!


    Summer flowers are still bright and autumn leaves are always beautiful.


    You once said that one day you would take me to walk around the world, witness the prosperity of the three thousand mortals, step on the end of time, and the audience would rise and fall.


    On that day, the end of the invasion, the death of the people.


    I''m the only one left in the tribe.


    I never sleep, I forget to sleep and eat, I sacrifice the heavens with my life and soul, I dance for forty-nine days, no one answers me


    Only you


    You are the only one at the end of my life


    Three thousand mortals, a prosperous life, I follow you through year after year.You used to be the king of the earth, in charge of life and death and reincarnation.


    How many times have I followed you, but you have never responded to my heart, I do not seek truth I don''t ask for anything As long as I can follow you.


    But why


    But you will have promised me, but realized in that woman.


    She is a complete liar.


    You accompany her to travel all over the world and give everything to her, but at last you are killed!


    No matter how many times, no matter how many times!


    I want to find you, even at the end of time, the other side of eternity


    On the day of your body falling, I stepped into the end of the unknown and weird. Now I am one of the top weird sides, but where are you?


    I''ve avenged you. I''ve destroyed the Xingyao Empire built by the woman who cheated you for several times. I''ve even driven its soul into the abyss of eternity


    And more than once!


    Dijun, you can not respond to my thoughts, but I will never allow you to like other women, nor any women near you


    "Wait, you let me take care of it."


    "You said that the world of the monarch was left by your lover and your hometown."


    "Do you mean that Dijun is your lover?"


    "Here To count I really have nothing to say... "


    The expression on Gu Huang''s face was full of fright. He almost didn''t jump up. Such a strange guy unexpectedly It has nothing to do with that rebel


    What''s the matter with his grandma!


    Look at this anxious, sad, sad look, it is proper to have been abandoned!


    Seven dye is a bad girl.


    No way, no way, no way. If she knew that the reincarnation of Dijun was seven dye, there would be no residue left.


    Villain! Traitor, you can really find something for me!


    I really want to sell you out.


    But you are in the scum. No matter how bad you are, you are my apprentice.


    I''m in trouble. I''ll be the master for you.


    As for whether we can carry it or not, this time we can only see the nature.


    "After smoking, you should die!"


    "Wait, wait, I think we can save it."


    "Your time and opportunity have been exhausted. I''m in a worse mood now."


    "Wait, what''s the fun of this game? Is it just to make you feel better? I have a big move. "


    "Oh! Tell me. "


    "Let me ask you first, do you like XX League very much?"


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s easy, isn''t it to make you feel better? Instead of finding happiness in the virtual world, it''s better to have a real-life group battle. "


    "Go on."


    Seeing a turning point, Gu Huang''s mind was put down, but his heart was still in a state of confusion. He secretly swore that he would smash the ass of the villain when he went back.

 Chapter 1454

    "XX alliance is nothing more than PVP League war. Follow this model and have a 7v7 League war directly."


    "With your presence and experience, I''m sure you know whether the hall of the spirit is right or not. It''s said that the hall of the spirit of the spirit of the spirit is all the heroes of the ancient times. After the fall of the most powerful people, they won''t step on the cycle of life and death, and they need a certain chance to enter."


    "Today, there are endless disputes between the two empires of the Qin Dynasty and the great misfortune. Sooner or later, there will be a World War I. you may choose seven Tianjiao from the two empires."


    "Then through a special ceremony to communicate with the hall of spirits, we call upon those ancient and powerful spirits, seven of them on both sides, seven of them each."


    "Then build a big battlefield, fight for life and death, and give special rewards to those who survive."


    "In your capacity, you can also invite the strong at the same level to watch the game. You can set up a gambling game. You can buy one person to win, or you can buy a team to win."


    "It must be a tense and exciting group war, which can not only kill boring time, but also make a lot of money by the way."


    "By the way, we can also test the two empires in the world. What is the combat power of the young generation?"


    "In the future, you can also decide which side to support by the way."


    "How is it?"


    The surface of ancient wasteland is calm as the wind, but the heart is tense again, for fear of provoking such existence, I really want to send him back to the ruins.


    But now the misfortune of the rebellious has to be shouldered.


    Come out and be honest.


    Of course, there is also a hidden caution. It''s impossible to conceal such existence, but it doesn''t matter. Since there is an opportunity to have a positive dialogue with such existence.


    Then we should try our best to get together!


    Even if you can''t be a backer, you can''t be an enemy.


    Walking in the world, many friends and many roads.


    "Good proposal, I''m interested."


    "You''re going to end up in person. You''re going to win."


    "In the name of the devil of the world, I will make you a new identity, and I will not use more than fourteen levels of power."


    "No arcane magic, magic And all other forces on the side of practice. "


    "In the battle of 7v7 regiment, if one side of the Qin Dynasty does not lose one person, I will consider the future struggle for supremacy among all ethnic groups, the great sacrifice of civilization, and give certain care to the Qin Dynasty."


    "If one person loses or loses the League war, all the people, things and things related to you will be wiped out by myself."


    "Don''t play tricks. I know who you are? And know what you''ve done? "


    "You''ve lost four times. This is your last chance."


    "Remember, this group war is not only your chance, but also the only chance for your country, race and civilization."


    The young girl''s eyes are full of mystery and greatness, which makes people unable to hold up the idea of a single fight and gives people a kind of pressure from the deep soul.


    The first devil in the world of diversity, the eternal and supreme old Wang Badan


    Now you are finally in my hands


    The chance of revenge is here.


    Because I''m such a sick and delicate woman, I have a lot of revenge.


    "You You... "


    "It seems that I have no choice. Let''s go!"


    "Even if I don''t use the power beyond the practice side, I can still sweep the whole field by myself."


    "But it''s agreed in advance that if there are other big guys who buy the team of daeu and win, and then I''ll kill them. If you find me in trouble afterwards, you have to help me stop it."


    "There''s another condition. I don''t need to summon spirits. I''ll use eveya."


    "No, it''s useless to talk. You have to sign an agreement in black and white."


    "If I win over the Empire of great misfortune and come back full of people without loss, you must support Daqin unconditionally..."


    The ancient wasteland has been completely opened up. I''m not afraid of it, because I''m afraid I haven''t got an egg to use. This 7v7 group war is not a personal win or lose.


    But bet on the country, race, civilization.


    Must win!


    I have no choice, because I have to die to lose.


    I''ve sold myself. I want to sell them for a good price.


    "Yes!"


    The girl waved the void with one hand, a strange streamer flickered, showing a dark ancient scroll, clearly listing the detailed terms, and the signing office has signed the name.


    First, the main dance hall Qingsi!


    "Have a good time. You are a bright man. I have another thing to discuss with you."


    "Say it!"


    "Look at the heads of those old people in dijunjie..."


    "Take it!"


    "You are wise, big man, and you can send me this land."


    "Reason!"


    "You see that the land of the monarch is left by your lover and your hometown. The dirty and dirty land of soul river has completely defiled the land of the monarch, and I can help you find the reincarnation of the land of the monarch.""I can''t find it. Why are you so confident?"


    "Big man! As the saying goes, a snake has its way, a mouse has its way. You just sit on the clouds. We will do these laborious things. Maybe we will get something? "


    "For some reason, it''s OK to send you here. By the way, I''ll help you to do one more thing. I''ll kill Su Mei, the upper General of the Qin Empire sometime."


    "Why?"


    "Do I need a reason for her death?"


    "This It really doesn''t need But a general doesn''t mean that he can kill. You have to give me some time. At least, it will be easier for me to be a Wang Jue in Daqin. "


    "Yes, after killing, sacrifice your head to me."


    "Don''t worry, big man, make sure it''s OK!"


    "Well! One month later, I''m going to participate in the regiment war, which will be directly transmitted to the battlefield. I''m looking forward to your performance. This is a false face. As long as you take it, you will have a new identity and limit your own strength. This fragment is the core of the monarchy. It''s really annoying to be able to control the monarchy and clean up the insects inside. "


    "You can rest assured that everything is in order."


    "Don''t go too far. The soul river is not simple. The dijunjie is only in charge of the seven dead countries. The real unknown and weird source doesn''t appear at all. Moreover, the dijunjie is not the reincarnation place of the soul river. It''s just one of the pieces of the mythological dijunjie. The six cycles of the evolution of the fragments stronger than the dijunjie and the underworld are everywhere. There must be a big one between the six in the future War. "


    "Thank you for your warning. I will never forget it."


    "Go away!"


    At the moment when the voice falls, the ancient desolate figure is transmitted and disappeared by the green silk of the museum. At this moment, the blue silk of the museum has an amazing smile on her face, just like the peony is blooming, which makes all the flowers fade.


    The biggest devil in the world of diversity.


    The villain above the eternal.


    Dare to say I''m a sick and delicate woman, and dare to spank her ass seven times


    In the future, I will settle with you slowly.


    Seven dye, my lover, I will always guard you until the end of the eternal collapse and the annihilation of time.


    It''s not good to give it to you personally.


    Only this lawless devil can ignore everything


    I will never admit The fight between the villain and soul River In fact, it''s my intention


    I have to say, is it really enjoyable?

 Chapter 1455

    "Whoo!"


    Under the soul River, the heaven and earth are sealed. When the figure of the wild old devil is transmitted back, the whole person is like a soft footed shrimp, which is directly planted down. The body is cold and sweaty, the clothes are already wet, the face is pale as paper, the expression is exhausted to the extreme, the body and spirit are at the critical point, and the mouth is gasping.


    The wild old devil looked up to the sky, looked at the dark and dead void, and felt for the first time that life and death could not be controlled, and felt the real pressure of the ceiling.


    It''s also the first close contact Strange side exists supreme.


    The seven sides are the strongest in practice, and the strange side is the second.


    Strange, strange!


    Everything is unreasonable and not understood.


    Endless chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, I thought I could kill Daojun with my bare hands, kill Daojing with Shiyuan Tiandao, but in the hands of the real supremacy


    You can crush yourself to death.


    It seems to be a relaxed, simple and equal dialogue, but it is the other side that gives him such a chance.


    Just because she doesn''t say that she is omniscient and omnipotent, at least she can see everything, and can''t she find the reincarnation of the emperor.


    Or just after she was born, I''m afraid that one paid attention to her. She knew what she had done. Even on thirty-six continents, she met the orange cat and fat tiger, and called the soul River projection. The death Lord incarnated.


    And finally challenge the soul River, and the land monarchy appears


    All of them are secretly arranged by the supreme being, who wants to pass the land monarchy through his own hand to the rebel in this extremely obscure way.


    "I''ve become a chess piece, but I''ve got a good harvest. I won''t lose even if I don''t earn blood."


    "Nani? Nine head sack, Gu Ye, no, it''s not right! Why can you be so calm? Why don''t you get angry? If you lose your face, you don''t plan to revenge. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you can go! I don''t know that tortoise and grandson have been hiding for a long time. "


    "Gu Ye, what are you talking about? This system doesn''t like it. It gives you a chance to reorganize your language."


    "Spicy chicken system, how far is the thought, how far is it for me?"


    "Gu Ye, if you are like this, believe it or not I''ll kneel for you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, how can I spread out such a coward like you? I want you to have the use of wool."


    "Gu Ye, this system is not a coward, on the contrary, it is a good one. If this system comes out, it won the limelight of Gu Ye. From ancient times to the present, you are the only one who survives in the hands of that sick lady, and is the only one who can make the sick lady pay continuous attention to you. This system is a strategic retreat, which proves that the choice of this system is right Indeed, you have succeeded in bringing the sick woman to your camp. "


    "Bah! You''re a hot chicken. Pit pressing is a system. I''m almost cold on my horse. "


    "Old master, heaven has given us great responsibility. We must work hard first Today''s ordeal is the ladder of your future promotion. The sick woman is really terrible. Let alone in the dead market. Even in the forbidden area of Hongmeng and the world of life, she is already the ceiling of war power. She can destroy the eternal once she thinks about it. "


    "Spicy chicken system, is it true? If you want to destroy the eternal, what is her realm?"


    "Gu Ye, a long time ago, when her name was spread to chaos, it was already at the 20th level. Now it''s hard to say what level this system is. But at the first time, it''s also at the 21st level. Taishang, Yuanshi, Wuzu, religious master, Buddha, the supreme beings in thirty-three heavens, all need to call them" Friends of the way "


    "What? Spicy chicken system, what does that sick lady do... "


    "Don''t say, don''t say! This system is only 75% now, you can''t and dare not mention the origin of the sick lady. In a word, you can get the attention of the sick lady and pull her into your camp. It''s a chance that no one else can ask for it. In the four times of civilization sacrifice, the sick lady has never tried and always kept neutral. So the 7v7 group war you proposed, the sick lady is very interested If you can make her in a good mood, you will do a lot of good. "


    "Cut, garbage system, say so much, the core is not a word, that is, on the road, the big guys meet, smile, drink tea with each other, and show each other their horses by the way. The two horses light their muscles with each other, who wins the face that represents that big guy, so to the level of the sick and delicate mother-in-law, they fight with each other is a face."


    "Trough! Gu Ye, the door is clear! That''s the truth. As expected, all of you are born to cheat. That''s the core of it. So this 7v7 group battle, don''t take it lightly. The vanity mask given by the sick and delicate woman will let you play in a new identity, which is also disguised to protect you. "


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just that you don''t use the power beyond the practice side? No matter how many tricks she used, I still didn''t see my bottom card. Even with brute force, I can blow everyone up, but the only problem is that she wants my son to kill those two girls. It''s hard to deal with this! ""Gu Ye, it''s not all the result of turning over the vinegar jar in your villain''s harem. There are some things the system didn''t plan to tell you, but now this one appears, it''s nothing..."


    The system pours out all the grudges between Qingsi and Sumei, the first lady of erhuo.


    "Tian Da, di er, my son''s villain is di er..."


    "Cinderella, a typical Cinderella! It''s just a scum. It''s not only deviant. It''s even more lawless than being a master like me. "


    "Two goods big Miss Su Mei, unexpectedly also on behalf of the earth participated in the ceremony of civilization, and became a loser..."


    "Xingyao empire was destroyed and became a demon. She was the black hand of the sick woman. She wanted to monopolize the rebellious person. As expected, the woman was ruthless and could really destroy the sky and the earth."


    "I''ve got a life today!"


    Hearing this, the ancient wasteland was really frightened. He knew that his traitor was not small, but unexpectedly he was so big that he was the second son of the earth in the myth, and once opened up the ancient earth.


    No wonder so lawless, heresy, see a love one abandon one.


    The essence of Cinderella!


    "Isn''t it? Gu Ye, in the age of myth, your traitor is a famous Cinderella. I don''t know how many girls you said to have a great love and a journey that you can go as soon as you say. "


    "The sick lady has followed her for countless years, and has not seen that slag seven realize its promise. Who knows that she has been hooked by the two goods lady."


    "I really went on a journey and fell in love. In addition, with the collapse of the heaven and earth empire and the direct relationship with Miss erhuo, the sick lady saw the emperor fall."


    "It''s mainly the story of dog blood. Let alone the novels written by Li Yang. Even the ancestors of black robes dare not write like this!"


    "So! Gu Ye, when you deal with your villain, you have to squeeze it from the dead. Don''t be soft. "


    "Gu Ye, the system is going to be unsealed. The fragments given by the sick lady and the fragments robbed by Miao Xiaoxi can have 60% of the authority of dijunjie. They can completely control dijunjie and crowd out all the creatures in it."


    The voice of the system is bland and deceitful. I''m afraid that the master will be kind and afraid of her precious apprentice


    Sick lady, do you feel the crisis? I thought you were not afraid?


    The fifth sacrifice is also the last chance for the people.


    You can''t be alone anymore. If you fail this time, you will have multiple worlds and endless chaos, and the human race will be extinct forever.


    You are also born of human race. You can''t run if you want to!

 Chapter 1456

    Seal off!


    The ancient wasteland is in the void. The palms are spread out flat. Two blue fragments are interwoven in the sky. The misty green light is scattered. Countless runes are sketched out. It is full of the primitive atmosphere like the beginning of heaven and earth. It turns into two blue iridescent lights and sinks into the earthy yellow halo of the earth monarch.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder, earth shaking, the voice of weeping ghosts and gods resounding. The yellow halo wrapped around the world of the monarch is also the halo of earth elements, like the ripples of the void, like the tides of endless ocean, full of people''s shaking will.


    Calm down!


    Heavy!


    Solid!


    YONGGU!


    Defense!


    Life!


    A good harvest!


    Death!


    Reincarnation!


    There are various doctrines, mysteries and authorities in the realm of the land lords, which represent the power of the land lords, one of the four kings in the creation of the world. This is just a fragment of the evolution of the mythical ancient land mansion.


    Myth annihilation!


    Every day is six!


    The ground is also not complete.


    The vast chaos, the endless domain, the myth ancient earth house fragment, the evolution does not know how many places reincarnation.


    Mythical world wants to return to its original position and re-establish the mythical era.


    There are only six heavens in one. As for the whereabouts of the earth, it is not clear at all.


    The vast Yellow Earth glows like a tide. We can only see the core power of the monarchy rolled out, when we lose the protection of the monarchy power.


    The evolution of the murderous, tyrannical, bloodthirsty and killing gun is all annihilated. The blood essence, life, body and soul are all swallowed up by the gun.


    Myth is the best killing treasure!


    After countless years, it shows the edge of bloodthirsty.


    "No! No The devil of the world How dare you Dare to Kill our people... "


    "Qin people Damn Qin people! The great cause and effect You must return No matter how many times in the past You must pay it back! "


    "Master Fuhuang Let''s take a step first Thank you for your help If there is an afterlife It must be reported... "


    "The devil of the world, the Qin Empire First emperor Sooner or later You will be liquidated You''ve been arrogant for a few days Soul River It''s not as simple as you think... "


    In the void, four old figures emerge. Without the power of the monarchy, it seems that they are condemned by the heaven. Their looks are aging rapidly and their accomplishments are retrogressive. They fall all the way from the 18th level heaven to the secular world. At last, they become four white bones, but finally they are completely weathered


    At the moment of weathering of the fourth ancestor of the soul River, a mist formed by unknown and weird black particles emerges, full of endless dead silence, cold, evil and dirty atmosphere, just like the incarnation of the soul river.


    In particular, the fog has a horrible and ugly face, filled with a creepy atmosphere, a pair of empty eyes with almost no feelings, but also added three points of strangeness.


    The fourth ancestor of the soul river is swallowed up by this strange and horrible fog figure. It is empty, dead, evil and cold, just like the source of the mystery, which makes people unable to identify the origin.


    Above the void, the realm of the monarch shrank dramatically, and a circle of ripples of earthy yellow halo emerged, which eventually turned into a square seal with three halos flashing on one side, and turned into a streamer flying in the direction of the ancient wasteland.


    At the same time, a huge hand made up of black particles appeared in the mysterious shadow, filled with countless dead black symbols, which seemed to assimilate the universe, annihilate the era of samsara, and suppress towards the yellow square of the void.


    "I''m afraid that I dare to cut off the beard after I''ve got a horse. I really think this system is a vegetarian. I''ll take up the killing gun soon. It''s time for this system to shoot."


    "Spicy chicken system, it seems that we don''t need to do it. Look at the sky!"


    "Trough! Gu Ye, what are you still doing? Hurry up and collect the killing gun. If it is smashed down by this hammer, it is really impossible to rescue it. "


    "God killing gun, Shiyuan Tiandao, come back!"


    When the ancient wasteland captured the void with his bare hands, the Heaven Sword and the God killing gun, the original source of suppressing the void, turned into two brilliances of one gold and one blood, and immediately returned to the face of the ancient wasteland, and its own strength was all converged.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there are nine huge voids in the dead world and the dark void. The dark and dirty water of soul river pours into them, and even from the deep of the huge void, the extremely horrible hot breath and the bright and endless golden brilliance erupt.


    Nine unknown sun ancestral stars are involved in it. Each sun ancestral star is like a burning fireball, in which there are three golden and black shadows of spreading wings. Moreover, each ancestral star is surrounded by dark chains, which are engraved with countless trace of origin, and shining with blue stars. It is clear that it is nine huge hammerheads.


    The golden flame sweeps the heaven and the earth, and the three legged golden crow spreads its wings and hisses. It bursts out endless light, heat, terror and fierce force. Nine huge hammers are nine sun ancestor stars. What bursts out is the fire of the origin of the golden crow nationality. It completely reduces the dead, desolate and bleak heaven and earth under the soul River into a sea of fire.The sky, the earth and the void have all become a sea of golden flames. The stars in the sky have been sprinkled from the broken holes and evolved into hundreds of millions of ancient symbols of the original stars.


    The whole void is broken, and the ancient star symbols are spread in the heaven and the earth, just like one side of the picture unfolds slowly, and finally forms a starry sky full of gorgeous beauty and dreams.


    The giant hand of terror formed by unknown and strange particles was instantly burned by the power of the sun''s ancestral stars, and the seal of the land monarch fell into the ancient wasteland steadily.


    From the depths of the sun''s ancestral stars, nine huge golden and black shadows flutter out, quickly encircling the shadow of the black fog, under the gorgeous and beautiful dream stars.


    However, a Golden Lotus Bridge is emerging out of the sky, which is completely formed by the power of merit and virtue. The number of Golden Lotus bridges does not know how many, nor where to start. The vast and beautiful starry sky sweeps out thousands of stars, as if there is an unknown presence.


    On the Golden Lotus Bridge, under the bathing of thousands of stars, a figure covered with brilliant blue stars slowly appears, like the legendary king of the ancient stars, for which the whole sky is surging.


    When the figure steps on the Lotus Bridge, the light on her body disappears. It''s a small girl with black hair and barefoot feet. Her eyes are cold and starless. It seems that she can reflect the age of the eight directions and see through the past and the present and the future. Her long blue dress, which is completely evolved from the stars, is full of grace, splendor and supremacy. A pair of exposed jade feet are crystal clear, just like peerless treasures.


    The protector of all beings!


    The oppressor of the world!


    Exiled star girl!


    Infinite king of star power!


    The daughter of time and destiny!


    The most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky.


    He who understands Dharma is the most important!


    One by one resounding through the ages, spread the taboo name of the heavens, let the world tremble for it.


    When Li Yang appears, the whole world is silent. Everyone in the field holds his breath. Even the shadow of the black mist is an unconscious tremble!


    "Who is the devil of the world? Get out of here!"


    Nine sun ancestral stars are surging. Under the bathing of thousands of stars, the Supreme Master of Dharma is filled with endless prestige

 Chapter 1457

    "Gu Ye, the wind is tight! The system strongly recommends that you prepare for Sayako. "


    "Spicy chicken system, run a hammer! Don''t run. It''s just a little sister-in-law. It''s OK. "


    "Gu Ye, don''t you want to try the taste of hammer? Still say you want to be like watermelon to be opened ladybug, the blood pool of cerebrum son breathes out


    "Spicy chicken system, I have a move to make sure that I can deal with my little sister-in-law. If she doesn''t get on the way, believe it or not, I will show my face and don''t dance chaos sacrifice."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is full of words. You can do it yourself! Out of humanitarianism, this system has to remind you that Li Yang''s current grumpy mood is 99% of the total, and it is about to explode. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between the system and Gu Huang is just a thought, but Gu Huang knows that running is possible, but after the first day of the first year of running, he can''t run for 15 years, and will be watched by the little teacher sooner or later.


    Once the old man!


    Once we worked together to lay out hundreds of eras, only to level the dead River in the first war.


    I''ve been living in the shelter of all living beings for my whole life.


    In order to wait for Li to fall to the top, but one discipline after another.


    Beyond the endless void and darkness, where they can''t see, there are always their brothers and sisters.


    King of the eternal starry sky!


    From the beginning to the present, time after time


    This golden age, the era of humanity, may be the world expected by Li Luo and Li Yang, and the result of their efforts.


    It is also the result of four great sacrifices of civilization and the outbreak of the failure of the human race.


    Under the prosperity of the prosperous age, darkness has long been growing.


    Time will witness everything!


    "I''m the devil of the world, who are you?"


    In the quiet world, the hot and bright crisscross, the ancient wasteland stands in the hands of the ancients, walks slowly to the front, looks cool, but in fact, it''s the Li Yang that has cracked to the edge.


    Still as always burst, fierce do not want.


    If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take the hammer.


    At that time, I didn''t counselle. Can I still counselle now?


    It''s impossible. Even if you want to run, you have to compete with your face to run.


    One word, the four sides of the silence, the people fall.


    The old shameless Wang Xuan''s body shakes three times. He only feels the brain melon seeds buzzing, and almost doesn''t fall to the ground directly.


    Master Merlin was confused, and evriya was stunned.


    The old man in the incarnation of the cauldron is stunned. Fu Huang shakes his head helplessly


    Emperor shiqianlong was stunned and slapped his forehead severely. It was only a smile of bitterness and helplessness. It was impossible to describe his inner thoughts.


    In a word, a group of people were shocked and even admired when they looked at the ancient wasteland.


    It''s true that the name of the devil of the world is not wrong. It''s really illegal and unscrupulous.


    Li Yang is the most famous one in the world. There are still people who don''t know it. Even if they don''t know it, they should guess it!


    You don''t know ZuLong, you don''t know the emperor of Daer empire.


    Endless chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, there are two people''s names, which have been spread all over every inch of chaos.


    Li Yang!


    Drop!


    The two supremacy, abandon that section of the name let alone, today''s era of Li Yang and Li fall is the chaos of the world''s numerous forces of the first two people.


    Of course, not because of their great achievements, but because they are too poor.


    It''s a little bit of a drag. The two famous sages are all the sources of Dharma practitioners, not because the terrible names of the past are still remembered, but because they are really poor.


    It should not be poor, but should be rich!


    But who let Liyang have a professional brother? He doesn''t do business all day long. His nickname is to patrol chaos, supervise the world and maintain peace.


    In fact, all the famous forces in the world of chaos owe a lot of foreign debt to Li, and every time they go to the bank, they are finally detained by the people of great forces. Naturally, Li takes money to redeem people.


    Some people may want to ask, Li falls supremacy is not a strong legal purpose, why still can be detained, and is a great hero that everybody respects.


    It''s natural that Li Luo is a man with morality and principle.


    Although he has been running accounts everywhere, he never defaults or bullies. Otherwise, so many forces know that he owes a lot of money, and how can they let him do so.


    Every time Li Yang redeems people, every time he guarantees that he will never be in debt again, and then within three days, people will be gone again. What Li Yang waits for is bills from chaos forces.


    No amount of wealth can stand such profligacy. Even now, we still owe a lot of money to chaos world. Chaos business alliance alone has billions of chaos coins.


    That is to say, the boss of the chaos business alliance is loyal and doesn''t charge interest.Liyang can''t do business and robbery, so he can only choose to write a novel in chaos Tianwang. As a result, Fanxiang is not bad, but he can only maintain his life.


    In the face of the debt collection of that large force, the two brothers and sisters had to close the shelter of all living beings, and no one could enter.


    It''s really too poor. Being poor almost makes Li Yang in a state of grumpiness at all times. In addition, the system deliberately explodes the optical brain, and the 100000 words of manuscripts are lost, which represents the living expenses of the next month.


    Say no, it''s gone. Can''t it explode?


    All with money, as long as Li Yang heard, minutes will be red.


    "I think you''re tired of living!"


    Li Yang was originally on the edge of explosion. The terrible pressure swept the heaven and the earth. The hammerheads of nine sun ancestral stars erupted with hot light. The golden and black flame of the sky shrouded in terror is to completely melt the heaven and the earth.


    "Li Yang is supreme, calm down!"


    "I don''t know where I collided with you. I hope you can tell me."


    "I''m sure I''ll discipline him and never let him do it again."


    "Please remember that he is the only one to level the soul River, to protect the territory and power of the Qin Dynasty to the death, and give him a chance."


    The emperor''s master Qianlong had no choice but to explain. At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor was taken care of secretly by the two great lords. Now, the two great lords dominate the world and often come to the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the relationship between the first emperor and the first emperor is excellent. I really don''t know that the martial nephew actually offended the impetuous emperor there.


    "Martial uncle, don''t ask me if you can rest here."


    "I''d like to see what the eminent one does."


    "At present, every action is witnessed by the strong in the world."


    "Li Yang is supreme. You must have a reason to kill me!"


    "Either you want to come out for the soul River, or you are in collusion with unknown and strange sources."


    "Or do you, as the supreme, have no power over your eyes, and kill whoever you want?"


    "Believe it or not, I will sue you in front of the first emperor."


    The ancient wasteland stood in the void, slowly pulled out the folding fan at the waist, and gently waved it, which was a calm and relaxed posture.

 Chapter 1458

    "Dong!"


    "Poo Tong!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a word of desolation in ancient times. The old shameless Wang he heard it. His brain was buzzing and his whole body was cold. He fell straight on the spot.


    Master Meilin''s legs were soft, his whole body was sweating, and finally he was paralyzed by the ancient words.


    As for the old man with silver hair, he didn''t care about 37-21, so he planted it on his face to the ground, and then he pretended to be comatose.


    Emperor shiqianlong''s face turned white, his mouth twitched violently, and his heart churned with waves. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    I''ve seen the costumes. I''ve never seen the ones like this.


    It''s true to pretend to meet people, no matter who they are?


    Old martial nephew! Old martial nephew, you are really speechless!


    Since ancient times, there are few people who dare to face up to Li Yang. Even if Li Yang, who is in debt everywhere in the legend, falls to the top, it''s also an advice to see Li Yang.


    In the end, the courage to come there, and the confidence to come there, dare to be so hard in front of Liyang.


    Different times, really different!


    I''m really old. The young people are so fierce now.


    Dare not go with Liyang, it really has never been.


    As for Fuhuang on one side, I was really shocked to the extreme. The cold sweat on my body had already soaked my clothes, but it was just holding on and not falling down. I had only heard the name of Liyang for a long time, but I had never seen it close now. For a while, I couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    The most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky!


    Such a name!


    It has been passed down for countless years, but there are few people who have seen Li Yang at a close distance.


    Three good luck!


    I can see the face with my own eyes!


    She is the supreme, and I am also the emperor. In my capacity of subduing the famine, I can match her.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the time!


    "Light brain blaster, 100000 words of manuscript, one month''s living expenses."


    "Because you project heaven and earth, it''s all gone now!"


    "If I want you to die, I dare not accept you!"


    Li''s cool stareyes are filled with the rage of the sky. The vast starlight of the sky has evolved into a sharp killing machine. Nine sun ancestral stars encircle the world in all directions, blocking any retreat from the ancient wasteland.


    "That''s it!"


    "Just because of this, you will come to kill me. You will not hesitate to smash through the soul river with the star Warhammer to kill me."


    "In this way, I am worthy of your living expenses for one month!"


    "It''s really too much to deceive, it''s tolerable, which is not!"


    "Li Yang, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "The void beyond the river, waiting for you to fight."


    The ancient barren eyes are extremely bright, and the folding fan in the palm of the hand is suddenly closed. The face of Li Yang is a finger, which is totally a kind of invincible appearance.


    "Trough! Gu Ye, you Biao! I really want to fight with Liyang. I''m afraid you don''t want to be kicked off! Listen to the advice of this system, and retreat strategically as soon as possible. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a hammer. If you run today, do you want my face back?"


    "Ancient Lord! Face is important, life is also valuable! The star Warhammer is too fierce. This system asks you what you are going to take to block it. Do you have to be opened to be willing to do so? "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you care? It''s just a Li Yang. You can''t control her. "


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t stand to talk too much. Such a meaningless battle will cost the energy of the system. Should it be a windy battle without money?"


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s a pity. I was going to backup the ultimate fist to you. It seems you don''t need it."


    "Gu Ye, the system just smoked, just like Migu''s backstage last night, all the data are gone, the system is infected by a virus, it must be like this, it''s not a Liyang, the system will deal with him in minutes."


    "Spicy chicken system doesn''t need you to do anything, just don''t let her use a hammer."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. It''s OK!"


    The sound of the system immediately increased by 800 decibels. I was just excited and didn''t want it. My mind was full of ultimate boxing and eternal extinction. As expected, I was one of the best in the system. With only minor skills, I got the ultimate boxing of Gu Ye.


    Compared to the ultimate boxing!


    This system would like to see what it looks like to see Gu Ye''s big side bombarded by cattle.


    The lost soul side?


    Some of them are like, but they are not like, recovering the real spirit of the black eldest brother by bare hands, essentially!


    What power is it!


    The road of squeezing is a long way to go! It''s amazing that the system has trained this doll.


    Beyond the river of souls, the dark void!


    There are all kinds of light and shadow, Emperor shiqianlong, old shameless, zaohuading, master Meilin, evreya, Fuhuang, qianjue, Wansheng, and the empty universe that has been reduced to a waster, as well as the misty shadow formed by the unknown and weird.Silence, darkness, cold void, nine sun ancestral stars reflect the void, shining this darkness as bright as day, but also full of light and heat.


    "I will not die with a hammer. Today''s matter has been revealed."


    Li''s cold starry eyes reflect thousands of stars, and the terrible and fierce breath fills the void. The endless stars bathe in the sky, which seems to be the gathering of thousands of ways, full of extreme terror.


    "It''s very grand. It''s famous for the ages. It''s only supported by a hammer."


    "I''ve heard that two great Dharma practitioners are supreme, and there are two names, one is brother Chui and the other is sister Chui."


    "Today I understand that the so-called eternal prestige is just a hammer!"


    "Come on, when the hammer comes out, I don''t think I''m an opponent."


    "If you don''t fight, if you want to kill or cut, you are welcome."


    Ancient wasteland''s palm folded fan gently waved, his mouth was full of ridicule and contempt, and his face was even hung with a smile that could make people angry and lose their lives. It was a jet hiding behind a computer on the earth.


    Sister hammer, sister hammer!


    Having a hammer and not having a hammer are two different things.


    Obviously, it''s level 17, but with the hammer, the realm is useless, and the combat power shows hundreds of times.


    Force her not to use a hammer, minutes let Li Yang doubt life.


    "I don''t need a hammer. I can kill you with my bare hands!"


    "Eternal starry sky!"


    Words fall, Li Yang really exploded, never a moment is so exploded, since the ages, dare to be arrogant in front of her, bone slag has been crushed.


    He who understands Dharma ranks among the three most powerful dharmas.


    Eternal star!


    It is also the supreme method for Li Yang and Li Luo to rise up the world.


    In the dark sky, the battle hammer of stars disappears. Instead, hundreds of millions of stars burst out from Li Yang''s body. The ancient stars and ancient talismans filled the sky. On the boundless void, they instantly evolved into a slowly unfolding picture. They are extremely bright, gorgeous, dreamlike and shining. In an instant, they shed thousands of stars

 Chapter 1459

    "Hiss!"


    "Qianlong old boy, pills, the rhythm of pills! According to my many years of experience in the road, I''m afraid your little nephew can''t live today. "


    "The supreme anger, who can bear it? It''s a big killing move!"


    "The three most powerful dharmas among those who understand Dharma are eternal stars."


    "If you master the rules of the stars, you will have to kneel if you are a level 18 professional."


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, but to provoke the supreme one."


    The old shameless Wang Xuan gently shook his head and sighed. The eternal star is really too strong. Li Yang and his brother and sister are called the supreme of the Dharma seeker, which can be said to be the source of the Dharma seeker.


    There are only two other ways to fight against the eternal stars, but they haven''t been born for a long time.


    Eternal star is the existence of cheating!


    Take off the Tao, the mystery, the power, and the saying itself, but also only fate supreme skill, the law of cause and effect, six magic skills, time and space forbidden technology, the highest star card


    "The eternal starry sky, so powerful, is worthy of being the supreme one who understands Dharma."


    "The law itself is enough to annihilate those of the same profession before the Tao is applied."


    "I''m afraid I will lose this battle under the crown!"


    The silver haired old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding, full of wise silver eyes, is naturally watching the battle. He didn''t fight from the beginning to the end. As a protector of civilization, he had too many concerns.


    Even if the crown is the descendant of Cangli, his attitude towards the other side of heaven is unknown, and it is impossible to bet on him the future of civilization.


    No interest, no plot, no position.


    Race for supremacy, the end of civilization is the sacrifice!


    The inevitable bloody fighting, with the help of today''s demon king, cut off the heartache for the Qin Dynasty, a king position is not able to run.


    The future of Tianjing on the other side is really hard to say.


    Let''s see if he can live under Liyang!


    "Not necessarily!"


    "If you don''t believe it, wait and see!"


    Emperor shiqianlong seems to be calm and steady, with a confident smile on his face. You need to know his occupation of hegemonic, but he has been promoted to the most powerful master of void and the only king of void.


    Ancient martial nephew''s means are endless, and he is especially good at hiding.


    The real means and cards have never been released. Moreover, it is not so easy to kill an emperor who has the status of emperor.


    Li Yang is supreme and really strong, but using a hammer is totally different from not using a hammer.


    The ancient martial nephew deliberately ridiculed Li Yang for losing his hammer. Ninety percent of them had the means to control it.


    Endless gorgeous, bright, full of dreamlike stars, wisps of stars fall from the sky, just like the stars hang upside down from nine days, hundreds of millions of ancient star runes twinkle in the world.


    A ray of stars, a rune!


    Melting, evolution, interweaving and overlapping form a huge star light curtain behind the Li Yang, just like the calm water surface, with waves flashing, only to see countless stars and swords emerging from it.


    In an instant, like a moment, like endless eternity.


    Vast and endless, just like the surging tide, almost endless stars and sword light sweep across, each sword light is corresponding to the stars on the eternal star sky.


    Cold, endless, violent, shadow, ferocious


    All kinds of different sword meanings erupted, like melting three thousand ways of heaven and earth, which run through it, forming a star sword with different sword meanings, like a torrent heading for the ancient wasteland.


    "Eternal starry sky, ten thousand stars sword array!"


    "If you can break my sword array, everything will stop!"


    Under the bright and gorgeous starry sky, Li Yang''s head is dancing with green silk. The deep part of the starry eyes is full of radiance. The skirt of the petite body moves slightly. Thousands of starry lights bathe its body. It looks like the ancient star girl from the infinite eternity to the highest, the king who dominates the starry sky of all regions.


    "Gu Ye, eternal star sky, the three most powerful ways for those who understand Dharma. According to this system, if you want to take this move perfectly, the biggest winner is the ultimate fist."


    "Spicy chicken system, bullshit! I''m afraid to kill my little sister-in-law as soon as the ultimate boxing comes out. Don''t think I don''t know what bad idea you''re fighting. If you want to take the opportunity to deduce the essence of my ultimate boxing, don''t even think about it. "


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by this? Is this system all routine in your eyes, and there is no sincerity in cooperation? Seven immortal inheritance, Taichu Jiutian skill, none of the three most powerful methods of killing the sky skill, too empty to kill the sword, too empty to kill the Heaven Sword, and so on. These are killing and fighting skills. This system does not recommend you to use them. "


    "Spicy chicken system, who said to use these methods? I''m not fighting with my little shigu. I know the way that she practices! Do you think I''ve been a vegetarian for thousands of years? "


    "Nani? Nine head sack, Gu Ye, don''t tell this system that you can create a way to break the eternal starry sky... "


    "Spicy chicken system, open your eyes, I have deduced a seal of defense from my teacher and aunt''s method, which is called eternal star seal.""I''ll go, Mr. Gu. I''m a bull! This system''s admiration for you is like the endless stream of soul... "


    "Spicy chicken system, shield heaven and earth, turn off the projection and forbid anyone to peep!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The communication between the system and the ancient wasteland is nothing more than dynamic thinking. At the same time, the system of the garbage system shut down the projection of the sky, and also virtually blocked the void. The natural ancient wasteland also secretly called for the spirit of time and space, and also shielded by the power of the heart.


    In this way, even if the supernatural side of the supreme existence, also do not want to peep a little bit.


    "The eternal starry sky really deserves to be the three most powerful methods."


    "I have a seal, called the eternal star seal!"


    "Please give me your best advice!"


    Ancient wasteland stands in the void, facing the light of the sword, with a confident and mysterious smile on his mouth.


    In the next moment, the body of the wild old devil is bright, gorgeous, hazy and dreamlike, and the ancient talisman of stars flows out. Behind it, a picture emerges. When it unfolds, it also reflects a vast and beautiful void, but it is not like that there are endless stars in the vast sky, but only 365 huge ancient stars.


    Brilliant and mysterious, thousands of stars are scattered from the sky, like the light of three thousand avenues, crossing time and space and the other shore, breaking the ancient and modern future.


    Three hundred and sixty-five archaic ancestral stars, instantly developing the void, shining out the vast starlight, hundreds of millions of ancient star symbols evolution, like the original star pattern, full of the most ancient breath.


    The vast void, the two eternal starry sky set off each other, filled with the most majestic pressure.


    Thousands of stars and swords are shining like the tide, but they are sealed and forbidden by giant seals evolved from ancient star patterns one after another.


    A huge seal on one side is like a shield on the other side. It can block thousands of sword lights and cover the vast starry sky. It has a thick, eternal and solid atmosphere

 Chapter 1460

    Quiet, dead silence, the whole heaven and earth into a kind of strange silence, only ten thousand seemingly dreamlike stars fall, hundreds of millions of stars and 365 ancient stars reflect each other.


    "Eternity Starry sky But it''s different... "


    "The supreme law The three most powerful methods It''s evolved... "


    "Under the crown The supreme Dharma learned from there... "


    Master Meilin can''t help opening his mouth and exclaiming. How wonderful and wonderful the expression on his face is. It''s so horrible. Even though he has been guarding the sword in the stone for countless years, he knows that the three most powerful methods on the cultivation side are the eternal starry sky, which is almost the source of those who understand the Dharma and the invincible method.


    Once in that dreamlike memory


    It should be so, that is to say, under the crown


    At this moment, master Merlin felt that there was a deadly terror in his soul, and he immediately emptied his mind and did not dare to touch any memory.


    "I''ll go! It''s really a dog. What''s the origin of this boy, old Qianlong boy? "


    "I know that I have a god killing gun, and now I can evolve the supreme method. The source of the enlightenment is the same!"


    "One of the three most powerful dharmas is enough to be called the extreme Dharma."


    "The eternal starry sky has never been cultivated by a third person except Li Yang and Li Luo since ancient times..."


    The old shameless Wang Yi was extremely shocked, full of shocked looking at the Qianlong, hoping to get the answer from him. After all, it can''t be described as terror, but it will only make Li Yang kill.


    The eternal starry sky belongs to the supreme law, and there is no inheritance in this world.


    Since ancient times, inheritance has been a great thing.


    Six ears of Dharma!


    The most powerful method has been spread out, and it is still in front of Li Yang. The key is to block the most powerful method. This is not a provocation, but a naked face fight.


    "Here..."


    Emperor Shi Qianlong''s calm face was shocked. He was so nervous that he didn''t know how to describe his heart. The previous crazy provocation had blown up the supreme spirit.


    Chaos heaven and earth, billions of strong people, who don''t know that Li Yang is on the edge of frenzy almost at any time, because there is a big brother who is in debt from time to time and is detained easily?


    The most important thing is that they are moral, at least they never play rogue.


    Therefore, no matter the forces of chaos or not, as long as they fall into the supreme position, we are all eager to go to the door and hang up accounts.


    Naturally, Li Yang is very poor now, so poor that he has to write novels in chaos Tianwang to earn living expenses.


    Every month like snowflake General Bill, lets Li Yang supreme being at the edge of rage at any time.


    Today, nephew Gu is not only provocative, but also dare to humiliate him. I''m afraid


    "Under the crown..."


    Even though she had been assimilated into the unknown and the strange, and became a member of the fallen, her combat power had soared before the comparison, she still felt the threat of death in front of Li Yang.


    "Eternal star Sutra, who will pass it on to you?"


    "Say it, and I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Star Warhammer!"


    Under the eternal starry sky, deep in the cool starry eyes, there is a strong killing chance. Thousands of stars bathe in the body, and evolve into a nearly substantive killing intention, which sounds like the voice of the supreme beings dominating the void, and directly calls for the star Warhammer.


    However, the star Warhammer has been imprisoned in the void for a long time, and there is no response at all. Li Yang sees that its call is invalid, its face is more murderous, and its whole body shows the most terrible pressure


    "Little sister-in-law, no matter what era or how many years have passed, your temper has never changed a little."


    "The eternal star Sutra, of course, you gave it to me personally."


    "It''s really necessary to destroy your mind. How can you let the Supreme Master come here?"


    "I''m Gu Huang. I''d like to pay a visit to my little shigu. First, I''d like to say something disrespectful. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''d like to ask her to be calm and calm down. Let me come slowly."


    The ancient wasteland separated from the sky towards Li Yang was a bow and a salute. The whole person''s speech was so deferential that it was totally different from the previous arrogance.


    It''s almost time, others can''t believe it, but Li Yang can definitely believe it.


    Once the unknown existence of the great nothingness, I personally sent her a letter to parallel Kyushu heaven and earth, and even joined hands to fight against the river of death.


    Before the sacrifice, he was laid out in the era of disaster, but also in the era of joint arrangement, hundreds of era, one fell dead.


    We are in the same camp and know each other very well.


    The Qin Dynasty has reached 30000 ancient times. In the world of Nuo Da, the golden age, humanity is unprecedented prosperity.


    At this time, the void is silent again, and everyone is staring at the ancient wasteland. Even the murderous Li Yang, full of rage, is also the horror in the starry eyes.


    "What are you, old boy?""You call Liyang a little sister-in-law. Who is that? And you say that the supreme Dharma was handed over to you by Liyang himself."


    "It''s just a lot of holes, it''s hard to justify."


    "I advise you not to take chances, be frank and lenient, and be strict in your resistance."


    The old shameless Wang he has been walking in the world for many years, and he is known as the shameless black hand. Naturally, he immediately analyzes the language defects in the ancient wasteland words, which makes him more confused about the origin of the ancient wasteland.


    "Spicy chicken system, eternal seal except Liyang, Qianlong, evreya, old shameless, everyone except master Merlin!"


    "Gu Ye, in the past 30000 years, all living beings have forgotten you. This system can indeed restore their memories, but we have to remind you, if they are replaced, what should we do?"


    "Spicy chicken system, my best policy, they have not been replaced, I have checked them all."


    "Hiss! Gu Ye, don''t despise the verbosity of this system. Even if this system can''t guarantee it, are there any unknown existence to put out a hand and arrange something secretly? It''s like the level of a sick woman. There are ways to replace a person and change from the soul level. "


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s go back and start!"


    "Well, Gu Ye, anyway, this system and you are both good and bad!"


    "Wrong, spicy chicken system, I''m proud of you, you can''t damage me, you can''t even bind my life mark, it''s good to say..."


    "Mr. Gu You You You I see It''s not as good as you Don''t say it in person even if you know it! "


    "Spicy chicken system, once you don''t exercise, you don''t want to be shameful. Do you think it''s important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is completely silent. This battle is won by the ancient wasteland. With the void and an invisible power, everyone is imprisoned except Qianlong, laoshameless, eveya, Liyang and master Merlin.


    At the same time, the five bright, glittering symbols of gold through the hole, instantly into the five people''s eyebrows deep

 Chapter 1461

    Under the bright, gorgeous and dreamlike eternal starry sky, the emperor shiqianlong, the old shameless, Liyang, evreya and master Merlin closed their eyes and fell into the awakening of memory.


    "Boss, make sure there is no mistake. The spirit of five people has never been manipulated."


    "Can I kill a person, on a spiritual level?"


    "The nine heads of the emperor of the people lived in famine. They once sacrificed civilization for the first time and personally buried the era of humanity..."


    Deep in the realm of the mind, the voice of the spirit of time and space comes out, calm and calm with a clear kill.


    "What? Spirit of time and space, you said that Fuhuang had appeared in the first great sacrifice of civilization, and it was the bane of the era of humanity...... "


    "Emperor jiutoushi Fu Huang, who is his real follower?"


    Under the vast starry sky, the ancient people heard that the folding fan in his hand was closed in an instant, and his eyes were full of deep shock. He remembered that before the sacrifice, the eldest lady had said that four times of civilization sacrifice had failed, and the human race had four behind the scenes big black hands, which had been preventing the human race from breaking away. One of them was hidden in Jixia school.


    Fuhuang actually appeared in the first great sacrifice of civilization, which personally buried the era of humanity, and also destroyed humanity for four times, which even provoked the war between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, it destroyed the Empire of heaven and earth, and killed the emperor of the earth at one stroke.


    I have known for a long time that Fuhuang is not simple, but I didn''t expect that Fuhuang should


    "Boss, before everything changes, do you really know the origin of Kyushu?"


    "The dispute between God and wolf sister destroys time and space and destiny, making it a secret place of time and space, and there are many people and things, not even an era..."


    "That area of Jiuzhou was the first failure of civilization sacrifice, and was buried in the dead ruins. It was also the source of Zhuxia clan. Moreover, there was a dynasty named Zhuxia on that area."


    "It''s more brilliant than the Empire of the Qin Dynasty. It''s brilliant. It''s 30000 ancient times since the Qin Dynasty, and 70000 ancient times in Zhuxia."


    "Even though Zhuxia civilization has collapsed and all traces have been erased, the remaining Zhuxia clans are still powerful."


    "Nine clans, throughout the long history, how many great emperors are there..."


    "Zhuxia destroyed, civilization collapsed and all traces were erased, but the fire of Zhuxia civilization has not been extinguished, and the inheritance and civilization tools of Zhuxia are still there."


    "Fuhuang was one of the founders of Zhuxia civilization. Fuhuang established the first country on the xiongyuan, the ancestral place of Zhuxia, which was called xiongguo."


    "That is to say, the forerunner of Zhuxia Dynasty in the future, jiutou Shi Fuhuang is the founder of civilization and the undertaker of civilization. Who is his real follower?"


    "I''m not sure, but I know Fuhuang has been looking for the tool of Zhuxia''s civilization inheritance, which is Jiuzhou Ding."


    "In those days, Zhuxia civilization did forge the fire of guarding civilization and the nine tripods of gas transportation inheritance, which were hidden in the center of Jiuzhou."


    "But the great sacrifice of civilization failed. I saw Fuhuang dig out nine tripods with my own eyes, but I roared furiously for seven days, destroying nine tripods with my own hands. I also said that Zhuxia was a group of liars."


    "The emperor of Zhuxia collapsed, but the Zhuxia clan is still alive, relying on the real nine tripods. Obviously, the nine tripods have not been found in Fuhuang, and even at the expense of the descendants of the Zhuxia clan, many empires have been established."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth is the first to bear the brunt, but he still hasn''t found the nine tripods."


    "For the first time, the civilization of Zhuxia was broken, but there were no nine tripods, otherwise the civilization of Zhuxia might not be broken."


    "However, there is a clue that the Kyushu tripod should be in the hands of the emperor. However, with the emperor''s wisdom, it would rather die than leave the Kyushu tripod. Obviously, it has a larger layout."


    "Boss, Kyushu Ding belongs to Zhuxia civilization inheritance tool, and it is also the tool of supreme humanity. It must not fall into the hands of others. Otherwise, it can not compete with Kyushu Ding with the tool of civilization of the Qin Empire."


    "If you are right, the first emperor, the reincarnation of the emperor, will give you the Kyushu tripod in a very obscure way."


    "The most urgent thing is to eliminate the famine, and to keep it is to have a serious problem."


    Deep in the realm of mind, the spirit of time and space obviously has a deep fear of hiding the wasteland. As soon as he has a chance, he knows the information he holds from the ancient wasteland. Before everything has changed, he dare not tell the information at all, because they are all taboo secrets.


    But now it''s different. Everything has changed. The boss is a strange number, and she is also the leader of a small spiritual realm. The cause and effect of heaven and earth, the laws of all things, can''t restrain her.


    You must die!


    "No, the spirit of time and space, if I want to kill, I will kill under the soul River, and I will not wait until now."


    "With the layout ability of subduing the wasteland, once the Dharma body fails, he will inevitably feel the lost world. Can you guarantee that the lost world is the real body?"


    "If you want to become a Taoist, you will have three true souls, which means three lives. As long as the soul light doesn''t disperse, you will be able to regenerate."


    "It''s unwise to fight for supremacy among all ethnic groups and sacrifice the end of civilization before the curtain is opened. It''s unwise to kill the famine at this time.""If we don''t do it, we will kill him completely. We will wipe out his body, body and source together."


    "You may not know that before the sacrifice, I used to cut my head to me with my three inch tongue."


    "The best way to deal with this kind of person is to create the image of a reckless man."


    "Obviously, I''m in Fuhuang''s mind, which is almost the image."


    "I will untie the shackles when the memory of the little teacher awakens, and let the little teacher beat me to the point of half disability."


    "If I were to lay waste and to destroy the Qin Dynasty, I would never give up such a chance."


    "Because now I am a mobile time bomb, which is an unstable factor for both Daqin and the great misfortune."


    "I have come to step on the river of souls, to project the heavens and the chaotic world, and several strong men have witnessed it."


    "Kill Dao Jun with your bare hands. Shiyuan Tiandao cuts the most powerful people in the 17th level."


    "And I have nothing to do with it. I don''t have any controllable factors. The spirit of time and space. If you are the leader of a big force, you are a time bomb like me."


    "And what will you do?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland was gently waved, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth that was not easy to detect. This time, it was really a preliminary idea. However, the spicy chicken system summoned Li Yang, which could be said to be an unexpected joy, and even more perfect


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t see it at all."


    "If I am the master of Daqin or DAE, I will either recruit or kill people like you."


    "If it is not for my use, it will be killed for me."


    "As long as you are in front of the sky projection, let everyone witness that the supreme Liyang attacked you, then you will have a grudge against Daqin heart..."


    "However, I will not contact you directly. I will pay close attention to you for a while to see if your next action is worth our resources to turn you into a chess piece against Daqin."


    "Boss, I really want to say that you are an old Yin Bi."


    The voice of the spirit of time and space reverberates in the realm of mind. I didn''t expect that my boss''s calculation is so deep. It''s just a jackal. It''s even more ruthless to calculate myself. It''s perfect

 Chapter 1462

    Gorgeous, bright, under the endless starry sky.


    "Is it so?"


    "Vicissitudes of life, like a dream, a dream of 30000 ancient times!"


    "The only Baron in the Qin Empire, the evil Lord of the world, has forgotten you."


    "Sentient beings, all things, reincarnation, heaven and earth, time and fate, have all forgotten you."


    "Thirty thousand ancient times, old boss, how do you come here when you are wandering in the world alone?"


    Old shameless Wang he was the first one who couldn''t hold back. He almost cried on the spot. It was really a snivel and a tear. The whole person was filled with incomparable excitement and sadness.


    Thirty thousand ancient times, that is, the whole time of three robberies.


    Come to think of it all!


    The ancient lunatic did not know how many generations of grandchildren once cut off the blood of the king''s family


    Too many memory pictures, as if they came to mind yesterday, let him all recover.


    Parallel to the time and space of Kyushu, he also supported a heaven and earth, although he, as well as the two generations of emperor Tianhuang, helped.


    Finally, he succeeded in taking and killing Yunxi, the guardian spirit of the miracle, which can revive the star spirit scepter of Li''s supremacy, and the layout that took countless hours to succeed.


    Thirty thousand ages!


    Forgotten by all living beings, he walked alone in the world, and he didn''t come to them. How did he come here.


    "How can I, how can I, how can I deserve to have a disciple like you, let you call me martial uncle."


    "Barren son, all things in this world, all living beings, the fate of time, the reincarnation of life and death, and even this great chaos."


    "Everyone owes you a cause and effect!"


    "Not for all living beings, not for heaven and earth, but for all that you have done to me, let me worship you."


    Emperor shiqianlong slowly opened his eyes. He was always elegant and calm like a gentleman. Even in the most difficult time of Qin Dynasty, he never shed a drop of tears. But now he wakes up his memory, but he can''t stop crying. In that recovered memory, he wanted to bury thirty-six continents more than once, in order to revenge Ruoyan


    But since meeting that kid, he not only stopped him from wanting revenge, but also helped to revive his beloved.


    Bully occupation!


    King of void!


    He gave everything


    They lived and died with Daqin, and established the era of humanity.


    But there is no sacrifice of the ancient wasteland, no sacrifice of the two great emperors of the natural wasteland, no layout of the supreme, no sacrifice of the supreme, and even the old shameless


    He comes to the glory of the Qin Dynasty and the golden age of humanity.


    He really can''t imagine how the forgotten 30000 ancient opportunities came.


    As soon as he was born, he cut off the heartache for the Qin Dynasty.


    "Martial uncle, no, no way!"


    "These are all what disciples should do. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "In the 30000 era, I was sleeping most of the time, that is to say, I just recovered recently."


    "All beings, heaven and earth, time, fate reincarnation don''t remember me. It doesn''t matter at all. I didn''t do it to be a savior."


    "I''m not so noble. All I do is for you and my people."


    Gu Huang went to Qianlong''s side and helped him up directly. It is impossible for him to worship him. Today''s Crusade on Hunhe River caused their arrival, which is also in his expectation.


    It''s very difficult in the future. It''s really not enough to rely on him alone.


    These people are absolutely trustworthy.


    Master Merlin, though he has not fought with him, is the guide of his magic.


    "Thank you for doing so much for us, little nephew, but..."


    "That''s not the reason why you can destroy my brain and make my manuscript disappear."


    "Either pay for it or I''ll give you a hammer!"


    "You choose one!"


    Li Yang''s cool eyes open, murderous spirit and anger have all disappeared, and the face of the peerless city shows a smile, just like the eternal flower blooming under the starry sky, with added charm.


    Thirty thousand years ago, I was alone for several times.


    How long my brother left, how long he disappeared, how long I was lonely again.


    Invincible!


    Inherit brother''s name and save the world and time.


    Elder brother, we have paid too much and sacrificed too much. It''s really not worth saving all beings in the world.


    It''s not worth it!


    You are back, but so are our enemies.


    This time


    It''s time for me to guard you!


    "Under the crown, we wake up at this time, but for the coming hegemony of all ethnic groups!"


    Master Merlin himself has some vague memories. Now he knows all the past. He is the guardian of sword in stone, the source of magic in Europa.He knew very early that the race for supremacy was about to begin.


    It''s the beginning of everything. The ancient races that have disappeared, the once powerful overlord races, will come into being one by one.


    Fighting for hegemony among all ethnic groups will be the beginning of the great sacrifice of civilization!


    "Under the crown, I will be the sword in your hand, cleaving all thorns for you, no matter what is the way ahead?"


    Evreya also revived her memory, but she was not the knight king who promised to protect everything. She was already a fallen king, and she would become a sharp sword to tear everything in her hands under the crown.


    "Little sister-in-law, martial uncle, old shameless, master, evreya, today''s memory recovery, only six people present know that I have sealed under your soul."


    "You can''t say it, no one else can see it. It''s very important. I have to do it."


    "As master Merlin said, the race for supremacy is about to begin, but I don''t know how to open it, let alone awaken those races."


    "After all, it hasn''t appeared yet, but there is a very important thing right now. You should listen carefully..."


    Gu Huang said the 7v7 group war of the sick lady seriously. Of course, the name of the sick lady didn''t mention a cent. Even if the spicy chicken system has to worry about three points, it''s conceivable.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ancient Old boss Strange side exists Supreme And you have to play in person And you are not allowed to use forces beyond the cultivation side But also limited to the fourteenth level... "


    "Son of a bitch, this war is dangerous, but it''s worth it. No matter how good it is for you, Daqin is immeasurable. Martial uncle will do everything to help you."


    "Little martial nephew, with your strength, one person is enough to sweep the whole field, let alone Evelyn."


    "Supremacy, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. The Empire of great misfortune will also present seven Tianjiao. If it really follows the words of the crown, those supreme beings are paying attention to it. No one can guarantee whether there will be any changes."


    "Sovereign, master, what worries under the crown is not the battle of the regiment, but the peace of the soul River in the first war. The real impact is the projection of the sky, witnessed by hundreds of millions of powerful people..."


    Everyone frowned when they heard the words of evreya. It''s true that the group war is not the most worried thing, but more worried about the impact it should bring


    "Evreya is worthy of being the queen of Europa. To see a problem is to see it through."


    "It''s true that I''m not worried about the League war, so I''ve figured out the next strategy."


    "Little sister-in-law, that''s what I''m going to do when I''m going to blow your brain and save your manuscript and disappear. Will you come?"


    "I need you to beat me half!"


    "As for all your losses, the old shameless will make up a hundred times."


    Gu Huang pulls out the Miss Fan of the beautiful woman and waves it gently, with a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1463

    "Wait, wait, no, it''s not right! Let''s take the seat first. "


    "Old boy, why do you want this seat to be responsible for the compensation for the supreme loss you caused?"


    "The queen of Europa, the God of Dharma, and your martial uncle Qianlong, who is not richer than this one, and you are the king of the Qin Empire. Half of the Qin Empire belongs to you."


    "Besides, the supreme is your little sister-in-law. I don''t believe that the supreme will really ask you for compensation."


    "Why don''t you have this seat every time you meet the back pot?"


    "Old boy, if you don''t talk about morality, you won''t accept it."


    The old shameless Wang Yi stopped working immediately. He blew his beard and stared. According to the memory of recovery, he has never been half cheap since he met him. On the contrary, he is the one who carries the pot every time.


    Paralyzed, name with the waste are pit goods, that day is also a virtue.


    It''s true!


    I''m not satisfied!


    "Old shameless, what do you mean? You explained it to me today. "


    "What''s the advantage? It''s all yours."


    "In front of everyone, you can tell me when I cheated on you."


    The folding fan in ancient Huang''s hand was closed in an instant, and the sleeve was rolled up. Its action was self-evident, and it was necessary to educate the old shameless by force.


    Good you old shameless, don''t teach you a lesson now, really don''t know my son''s name.


    On the back of the pot, you are professional.


    I asked you to recite. That''s because I can see you. I dare to refuse.


    "Just say, who is afraid of whom!"


    "Today, I''m just going to show everything."


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, say that in parallel Kyushu, you took the name of your seat and dropped the black dog on four legs."


    "I''m very strange. I''ve never had a grudge with that black dog since I asked myself. When the black dog saw me, he wanted to kill me."


    "With the original cause and effect on you!"


    "You don''t recognize it, and the God of Merlin can testify."


    The old shameless Wang he also went out completely. He was not wanted by the heaven''s waste pit before, but now he is threatened by this boy. Sometimes he comes out to carry the pot.


    I''m going to quit. I''m going to fight with this kid.


    Now my memory has been awakened. Believe it or not, I will go to ZuLong to complain in minutes.


    "Oh! Good you old shameless, is really enough can! One old boy at a time, not even the eldest. "


    "My memory is revived. I''m not afraid of you! I''m going to sue the empress. "


    "OK! Old shameless, thirty thousand ancient records are missing, I think you can float! "


    "Old shameless, you know this thing in my hand!"


    There was a smile on the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the palm spread out in a flash. Only a dozen jade talismans appeared.


    I''m shameless. I can''t cure you if I don''t get hold of you.


    Don''t cut you, you really don''t know how powerful.


    "Hiss!"


    "Old boy You How can you think of everything in your heart? "


    "And what''s in your hand? Why does this seat look so familiar?"


    "Let me go! Then Then That''s... "


    "Gu Xiao No Old boss What is this? I''m just kidding you. "


    "Is not it the loss of the supreme? This seat is a hundred times Thousands of times compensation... "


    The old shameless Wang he didn''t care at first, but when he saw the jade talismans clearly, he was scared out of his wits immediately. Seven spirits rose to the sky, and he took a cold breath in his heart involuntarily.


    This How long has it been since I stepped on the horse? I have forgotten


    Is this pit still reserved?


    It was a picture of bathing in 36 continents, ancient gods, fairies and fairies


    After the sacrifice, everything changed. The goddess, saint and fairy who had been secretly photographed by himself are not ordinary people now. If they were poked out.


    That''s the end of the calf. Then it can only drill under 99.


    "What the hell!"


    "Old shameless, what do you mean? When my little sister-in-law is a beggar? "


    "You dare to humiliate her and despise her, because of her majesty, the protector of all living beings, the oppressor of the world, and the source of those who understand the Dharma."


    "Little sister-in-law, I don''t know your temper! Anyway, if it''s me, it''s really unbearable. I''m shameless to treat you as a beggar. "


    "And what he means is that we''ll join hands to knock him off..."


    "Martial uncle! You can still remember that the sister of the empress was your disciple and the holy king of the thirty-six continents. It seems that the biggest black hand ever peeped since the seventh century. "


    "You said, this matter will be known by my empress sister. What do you think will happen?"Gu Huang''s palm fold fan turns around, and once again, he starts to sway gently. There is a harmless and sincere smile on his face. He looks at Qianlong.


    Tut tut! Old shameless, 30000 ancient times disappeared, it seems that the body of the treasure has accumulated a lot.


    If you don''t harvest a wave, it''s really not right for you.


    "Cough! Cough! Son of a bitch, it''s almost done! You see how it scares the old shameless


    "The old shameless is not the enemy. Can you do this to him?"


    "It''s said that the old shameless character is not very good, but the people are still good. If it''s not a matter of ZuLong''s reputation, if it''s leaked out."


    "Old shameless, I''m afraid you will have no place to live up to thirty-three days and down to ninety-nine."


    "You know what to do!"


    Emperor shiqianlong second understood the meaning of ancient famine, and immediately he made a wave of assists. After all, there are few opportunities to pit old shameless, and it is a blatant pit, a naked threat.


    Tut tut! It''s true that the wicked have their own mill. The old shameless man was eaten by my nephew and died. You can''t escape in your whole life.


    "Old shameless, are you looking down on me?"


    Li''s vast and cold starry eyes are filled with starlight, a touch of invisible pressure swept through, but the heart has never been happy, for the ancient wasteland is more and more pleasant.


    Old martial nephew!


    Yes, I''ll give you some praise.


    "Wrong, wrong! If you don''t have the courage, you can''t have such an idea. "


    "Loss, this seat has admitted!"


    "Old boss, you say a number!"


    The old shameless Wang he was shivering all over, even in his heart. He was totally angry! Brain melon seeds are even more buzzing. I wish I could explode myself directly.


    It''s more and more cruel!


    Every time I meet you, I will be searched.


    The means are too dark. It''s really darker than this seat!


    Those with poor reputation are born bastards who step on horses.


    "Old shameless, what do you mean! What do you want me to say? "


    "You mean I''m blackmailing you. If you do, I''ll tell you better."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. You can do it yourself!"


    "Li Yang is the most important four words. How much are they worth? You can measure them by yourself!"


    Ancient wasteland palms fold the fan to close, immediately swing the sleeve, directly is to turn the face to one side, a look of being greatly aggrieved by heaven.

 Chapter 1464

    "My Lord, I heard that the Lord owes billions of chaos coins to chaos trade union. Look at this debt


    "Is that enough?"


    Old shameless Wang he is suffering like blood in his heart, but he still has to smile on his face. In case of a little unwilling appearance, who knows what other bad moves this little devil has? That kid is not as cruel as him!


    I think of this seat as a big fat sheep. If I see one slaughtering at a time, I don''t want to be ruthless.


    I''ve never seen such a tough stubble.


    "Old shameless, Li falls to the supreme for all beings in the world, sacrifice so much, you help return some money, isn''t it your duty?"


    "Anyway, your money is all ill gotten, so it''s a good deed."


    "This is what you should have done. How can you compare it with my little sister-in-law?"


    "Literary creation needs passion, even more painstaking efforts and countless energy. It''s impossible to compare it with copper stink. It''s immeasurable."


    "A supremacy, a great supremacy, has guarded countless times and sacrificed so much for all beings in the world. Now it''s down to writing novels to earn living expenses."


    "Old shameless, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "That''s all. I''ll be the master of the little nun, and you''ll pay a million times as much as you want."


    "So, you can take it!"


    Gu Huang knew that it would be nice to see what he had squeezed, which made him look dignified.


    "Clothes! Old man, I''m in uniform! "


    "How much do you charge for a month, my lord?"


    The old shameless Wang Fu was ready to cry and cry, but he also resisted the urge to spit blood. He just let Gu Huang blackmail him. Otherwise, he had too many bad moves, which could not be solved by chaotic coins.


    It doesn''t matter, isn''t it some chaotic money?


    I''ll make a few more tickets for the big deal, but do I have everything?


    When we walk in chaos, we are short of money.


    "The crystal of ten thousand sources!"


    Li Yang''s star eyes are still very cold, just like the master sitting on the sky, reporting a number directly, but replacing 10000 chaotic coins with the original crystal.


    I can''t afford to lose the man who only earns 10000 chaotic coins a month.


    "Poo Tong!"


    "One Crystal of wanshiyuan Supreme Be merciful! "


    "Even if you sell this seat I can''t even afford it! "


    "A crystal with the worst quality is worth millions of chaotic coins, and a crystal with 10 billion origins..."


    "Ben I can''t do it! "


    Hearing this, the old shameless Wang Yi just sat down and almost didn''t spit blood. All the routines were naked. They were magnificent and learned to cheat people.


    Why don''t you rob the crystal of Shiyuan!


    Million times compensation, that''s 10 billion!


    That''s the crystal of origin, not the stone of rotten street!


    The whole chaotic business alliance spans countless worlds, and its annual net profit is only the crystal of tens of billions.


    The original crystal is too precious. How precious is it.


    Only when you have reached the level of enlightenment or above can you be qualified to use the original crystal cultivation.


    "Gu Ye, you are a bit cruel. The crystal of the origin is not Chinese cabbage! Even if you cut leeks, you can''t catch them ten times! "


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t know the old shameless, you don''t think that a skeleton can hide so many treasures. The emperor Tianhuang accompanied him for countless years, but he didn''t find them."


    "Mr. Gu, there are some reasons for what you said, but this system does not see that there are so many original crystals on laoshameless. Apart from the God killing gun and the immortal sword, there is no valuable treasure."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s not that you didn''t see it, but that the old shameless hide is so good. I''ve been staring at him. As soon as the memory recovers, I''ve transferred the baby. Look at the yellow cloth bag on the old shameless waist."


    "Trough! Ancient Lord, it''s a heaven and earth bag that can hold heaven and earth, hide the sun and the moon, and seal all the stars. It''s also the one in the myth. It''s really the only treasure out of print. It''s shameless. It''s so deep. It''s the crystal of the origin of the best. It''s enough for tens of millions of square meters. "


    "Spicy chicken system, now do you think there are more than 10 billion original crystals? There are tens of millions of square meters of the original crystal of the best. How many are the top, the middle, the bottom and the inferior? Have you counted them? "


    "Gu Ye, what are you waiting for? I''m going to kill this system severely. I don''t have a hair left of the shameless old man. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. If there were so many crystal of the origin, the origin could have been built. Unfortunately, you would rather destroy yourself than let the immortal appear in the Qin Dynasty."


    "Spicy chicken system, the original ancestral place can be rebuilt, only need enough resources, the immortal can reappear, these are not problems, the problem is that we are poor."


    "Don''t you destroy the ancestral land and the soul of all the people? The system doesn''t understand how it can... ""Spicy chicken system, who hasn''t mastered the unique skills at the bottom of the box? How can I really kill all the people? If so, do you think I can be promoted to the throne?"


    "Trough! Mr. Gu You''re more old than That''s not the old shameless blackmail. Now the system is full of energy and rebuild the original ancestral place. "


    The system immediately came to the spirit. Although he was confused, he had no idea that the ancient wasteland had hidden this hand. He saw the ancient wasteland wipe out the soul of hundreds of millions of people in the original ancestral land with his own eyes.


    However, if the soul is not destroyed, so many people''s souls have been hidden there.


    It''s amazing!


    The young horse, the master of the host, is getting harder and harder, and is about to break away from the rhythm controlled by the system.


    "Old shameless, don''t pretend to take it out of my pocket, or I will find it out."


    "Then you really need to cry!"


    "I advise you, don''t bring out inferior things. They are inferior at least."


    "I''ll give you three rest!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand rocked and went to the old shameless front, which was just like a smile, while his eyes moved to the yellow cloth bag on the old shameless waist.


    "Hiss!"


    "Don''t wait. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you now."


    "Li Yang, please keep it away!"


    The old shameless King Yi saw the heaven and earth bag at his waist with the eyes of the ancient wasteland, and immediately he was shivering. He saw a roll of his big sleeve, countless golden lights shining in the void, about half a foot square. The whole body was golden, and the crystal of the origin that intertwined the ancient talismans emerged. Ten billion of them were piled up like a hill.


    "Little sister-in-law, take it! In the future war, chaos money is rubbish and will be worthless. "


    "Only the crystal of the origin is the hard currency. It''s better to fight for hegemony among all ethnic groups or sacrifice for civilization. The strength of national power is not only the number of experts."


    "It depends on who has more money. No matter what level of war it is, it will burn money after all."


    "There is a saying in the secular world that when a cannon rings, there will be ten thousand liang of gold."


    "Money is not everything. You can''t do without money. I''ll make a deal with you."


    "A complete inheritance of the arcane master, replace half of your original crystal."


    "And I''ll fix the gun for you!"


    The ancient wasteland looks very dignified. The war is about to start. However, he is poor. He really needs a lot of crystals from the source. Moreover, the original ancestral land cannot be delayed

 Chapter 1465

    When the old man said that, all around was silent again.


    A complete career as an Olympian!


    Don''t say old shameless, eveya, the emperor''s master Qianlong, master Merlin, even if Li is the Supreme Master, known as the source of the enlightenment, also have to be shocked.


    Endless chaos, billions of worlds!


    Knowledge and secrets are priceless.


    The magic side is the first extraordinary professional Olympian, and now there are only a few top Olympians in the world.


    And the ultimate inheritance of the arcane master, the volume of truth, has been lost for many years.


    The arcane master, representing mystery and transcendence, can peep at the essence of all things and analyze the truth.


    The omniscient under the truth!


    The explorer of the road of truth.


    The value of a complete professional inheritance of the arcane master is definitely not in the seven immortal inheritance of the cultivation side, the nine Taichu Tiangong and the three most powerful methods.


    The source of the arcane masters is the seven who wrote the volume of truth, which was once the splendid arcane civilization of the ages.


    Volume of truth!


    It is not only the inheritance of the arcane masters, but also the tool of inheriting the civilization of the arcane masters.


    In fact, the value of a complete inheriting career of an Olympian can be described immeasurably.


    "Hiss!"


    "Old boss You Have you realized... "


    "Show it quickly, and let us have a look."


    The face of the old shameless Wang Fu is dead and silent. He can''t believe it is true. The real volume of truth has always been in his hands. Although it was obtained by means of disgraceful means, he has learned endless years. He didn''t even understand with Mao. On different sides, there is no possibility of intersection.


    Although he once got the ancient green clothes, which is a new cultivation skill integrating practice and magic, the source of power has disappeared.


    Obviously after the sacrifice, the source of power was also deprived.


    The arcane master is even more extraordinary, but different from the cultivation system, and this kid is born with a lot of goods.


    Arcane inheritance may be true, but if it can''t be used, there''s a hammer.


    "Old shameless, you dare to doubt me, if not for my lack of resources."


    "Do you really think that with half your wealth, you can get a complete inheritance of arcane masters who can practice to the level of truth?"


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''ll show it to you with my own eyes."


    "Evreya, you are assimilated by the unknown and the strange. It''s not that I don''t save you, but whether you have the potential to carry a dark arcane inheritance."


    "Very good, really very good, although assimilated, but you still remain rational, today I will pass on your dark and death arcane......"


    "Master Merlin, you are the guide of my magic road. You are also a five series of magic, but what you are good at is space magic, thunder and fire magic."


    "I will pass on the three major arcane professions of space, thunder and fire to you."


    "The arcane master is mysterious, extraordinary and noble, but the truth is always in the hands of a few people. The ultimate road of transcendence, the peak end of arcane skill, is the 18th level."


    "The seven top Olympians exhausted their whole lives and did not push the way of surpassing the truth. At last, they wrote the way of magic surpassing forever in the volume of truth with hatred."


    "It''s not that the road is broken, it''s that they''re off track, off track from the beginning."


    "Old shameless, your origin and experience should know what I mean. Today I''ll show you what I''ve pushed from the volume of truth."


    "The volume of truth, the way of eternity!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with hands, the body gradually rises into the air, full of dark hair, windless and disorderly dancing, the clothing around the body makes hunting sound, an ancient scroll full of mysteries, filled with countless seals of truth floating on the top of the head, the brightness of the whole body is uncertain, the light, darkness, wind, thunder, fire, soil, water, life, death, space, the halo of ten Olympic inscriptions is revealed, one by one An arcane spirit shows itself in the void. Under his feet, ten arcane arrays reflect each other''s brilliance. They are full of the supreme breath of greatness, vastness, immortality and profundity.


    There are only nine auras in the ordinary manifestation of the arcane master''s inscription, and the tenth one has never been revealed in front of anyone


    "Trough! The whole department of the great Olympian Volume of truth Has it all been parsed through? "


    "Son of a bitch, it''s against the weather!"


    "Under the crown, elements, life, death, light, darkness, space, ten series of great Olympians Under the crown The king of ancient arcane art! "


    "Under the crown, what monster is it?"


    "What a young martial nephew. If he is really gifted, he is amazing. Even my elder brother, Tianhuang elder brother, can''t compare with you."


    Qianlong, the old shameless king, master Merlin, eveya, and even the supreme Liyang are full of deep horror and silence. All the ten arcane arts have been completed, which can be called the king of arcane arts.


    But there are also some taboos, such as time, fate, destruction


    Even the seven who wrote the volume of truth did not deduce it, only imagination."The volume of truth, the volume of truth, the arcane master claims to be able to analyze all things and understand the truth. If it is only like this, it is not an arcane master."


    "Those seven top Olympians were wrong from the beginning. They were too much in control of power, but they forgot that the core of the Olympians was analysis."


    "Powerful power, lost oneself, forgot the original intention of the arcane master, explored the truth, analyzed everything, the power brought by Arcane is only auxiliary."


    "Who says that there is no way ahead for an Olympian? Who says that an Olympian can only be equal to the truth, but cannot surpass it?"


    "Everything in the world, the origin of all things, nothing can not be resolved."


    At the end of the speech, I saw four auras of inscriptions on the ancient and desolate body again, full of taboo time inscriptions, silver and white destiny inscriptions, extremely horrible and black destruction inscriptions, and blue star inscriptions.


    Fourteen Olympic inscriptions Aura!


    It is full of mysterious, majestic, grand and supreme atmosphere.


    The volume of truth trembles. Fourteen inscriptions of the Olympic Games melt it. In the endless darkness behind the ancient wasteland, there emerges a broken and broken ancient road. I don''t know how many years it takes. It seems that it leads to the mysterious nothingness. At the end is a dusty gate


    There are endless wonders and thousands of visions, like the ancient king of arcane art.


    "Really The gate of truth That is the gate of truth in the legend Magic side There is a way There is a way! "


    "Thank you for letting me see the door of truth..."


    "Magic side road It''s not broken What is broken is the forefathers'' "


    Master Merlin knelt down excitedly. The whole man was full of tears. His whole life was to practice magic and pursue the inheritance of arcane art, not to surpass the truth and go to the highest?


    It''s like the one who seeks Tao on the side of practice


    There is a way to practice, because someone has come to the end of the road.


    Magic has no door, because no one opens the door of truth.


    "Old boss Ancient master Change This seat is willing to change... "


    "All your wealth is for you, and the remaining half of it is my share. Although I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "But no matter what you do? I''ll take this seat in the future. "


    "Just don''t leave this seat behind. You must take this seat to play. If you want to carry the pot, just look for this seat."


    The old shameless King Xuan has green eyes. He was the ancestor of the devil. He knows what the end of the road represents. The door of truth on the magic side has never been opened.


    Eternal promotion, step on the top, no job.


    There are only so many!


    The highest position on the magic side should be occupied in any case.

 Chapter 1466

    "Old shameless, almost come, your own heel and origin, no one is more clear than me."


    "That is to say, you didn''t return to your place. One day, you will return to your place. Those people in thirty-three days will call you friends."


    "The inheritance of the arcane master, you should be regarded as the bottom card! As for the position behind the door of truth, don''t touch it. "


    "Give others a chance!"


    "Little sister-in-law, you have the title of the daughter bestowed by time and fate, the three kinds of arcane arts: fate, time and stars, which is left to you."


    "Old shameless, I will pass on this kind of destructive arcane art to you, cooperate with the killing gun, carry the pot for me in the future, and you can also use more life-saving means."


    "Master Merlin, space, fire, thunder, three kinds of Olympiad belong to you."


    "Evreya, the seed of death and darkness belongs to you. In addition, I''m giving you the seed of the light and the dark. I''ll send you and master Merlin to a place right away. During this time, I will fully understand the profession of the Olympian."


    "I think the League battle between Daqin and daeu, you and Qiran will definitely play, even if you want to refuse, it''s useless."


    "Martial uncle, you are the king of void. You belong to the strange side branch. In the future, you will not be worse than the arcane skill. I will not pass it on to you to avoid your distraction."


    Ancient wasteland fingertip is a kind of arcane art that condenses and goes to master Merlin, eveya, Liyang and shameless old people. Each arcane art contains corresponding complete knowledge. As for how far it can go, it depends on personal creation.


    Since ancient times, transcendence has only been in the hands of a few people, let alone the road to the peak of truth.


    It''s not absolute trust. How could ancient wasteland be easily inherited.


    Moreover, it is a kind of arcane art condensed from its own origin, because the inheritance of arcane masters has never been simple, and only the ancient wasteland has been built into a realm of mind, integrating the world into one, and its soul essence is extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, light damage the Taoist foundation, heavy damage the soul.


    What is the essence? For example, there is a lack of the avenue.


    The essence of the road is only 50. All things in the world and all living beings and spirits are evolved in these 49.


    Only the one who escapes.


    But 50 is the limit, which belongs to the essence of the road. It can''t be increased at all. However, different from the old, the old and the old, it has become the realm of the mind.


    For example, in the original essence of fifty, it increased to fifty-one, fifty-two


    I''m afraid that no one can measure the strength of the soul essence of the wild old devil. Up to now, there has never been an outbreak of the power of the realm of the mind. If the outbreak, regardless of the cost, even burns the realm of the mind, it''s the terror of fighting.


    It''s like murdering with a hammer full of chaos.


    There is a limit to all the spirits in the world, because they are all within the limit of forty-nine of the avenue. Without a big background, a big heel or a big origin, it is almost impossible to get out of it.


    "The feeling of inheriting under the crown is that the old man does not think it will be rewarded. The old man swears that he will follow the crown in this life!"


    "Under the crown, there is no reward. I would like to be the sword in my hand under the crown, to clear all obstacles in the way ahead, in the name of King Arthur!"


    Master Merlin and evreya knelt on one knee, each made the knight''s ceremony in Europa, swore allegiance on the spot. The career of the Olympian was once an unreachable dream. Now they are all Olympians.


    "Little martial nephew, I won''t talk about the superfluous nonsense. Please call me if you need anything."


    It''s hard to hide its fright in Li''s cool starry eyes. Time, fate, stars, the never appeared arcane profession, have been created in my little nephew, and have a complete system and theory, which has been verified by him.


    Such a talent, rare forever!


    Brother, who is known as the supreme one, created three most powerful dharmas.


    Brother Tianhuang, once the emperor of heaven, suppressed heaven and earth, ordered Yin and Yang, arbitrary six ways, a knife a Ding, cut over the forbidden area of Hongmeng, talent and talent, people in the dragon and Phoenix.


    Fengjiuyou old man, a pair of iron fists, smash the ancient chaos, the boxing is unparalleled, almost invincible.


    The eternal female emperor, once the last emperor of the extremely ancient people, the only survivor of the chaos gate, has a great reputation for thousands of years. Now she is the ZuLong, and even the sword sweeps the eight wastes and the four poles. She oppresses 30000 ancient times.


    Emperor Jinghong, the female emperor of the human race, the confidant of emperor Tianhuang, created his own hand, which is unparalleled in the world. Even his elder brother should be called the first fighting skill in the world.


    Wanhua emperor, the last one of the Wanhua saints, although not a human race, has a very good relationship with the human race emperor. He created his own Wanhua holy arts, claiming to be able to perform the world''s Wanshu.


    The above great emperors, the supreme one, who is not a hero of the ages, a hero of the world, an invincible and powerful person who covers the world, including her, the supreme one respected by the world.


    In terms of talent, talent, you can''t compare with me.


    Even if the legend of the name of the strong taboo, such as Baoye, Wushen


    It seems that they all have a special relationship with the nephew. They protect him physically or invisibly. In the future, many people will rely on him for protection.


    "Boss Gu, it''s not fair, Ben This seat has been abandoned! ""The way to the highest is right in front of you. Do you have the heart to stop this seat from returning to the highest?"


    "The old boss, the heart is full of flesh. Even the old Qianlong kid is the king of nothingness. There''s no problem in the future when he plays a strange and weird role."


    "The original demon world is gone. There are two or three big and small cats in the original real devil world. The road of the ancient devil way has also been broken!"


    "Elder brother Gu, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, you really can''t return to your position. Moreover, we are still brothers!"


    "You can bear to watch elder martial brother I Are you miserable? "


    "And the old boss, I''m really curious about how you have achieved the magical position..."


    Old shameless Wang Yi''s pitiful appearance is just like a snivel and a tear. It''s really impossible to return to his place, otherwise he would have been so miserable.


    Not the leader I''m afraid it''s already gone


    "Old shameless, don''t pretend. I''ve known your details and footwork for a long time. It''s not that you can''t return to your place, but that you don''t want to merge."


    "The top of the arcane master, just a few, so you don''t have to join in and leave some opportunities for others."


    "Well, sooner or later, you''re going back to your place. Whether you like it or not, it''s your destiny."


    "I won''t talk nonsense about anything else, little sister-in-law. I''m going to untie the seal. Don''t forget to give me a hammer."


    "You have to beat me half, and then uncle pleads for mercy!"


    "At that time, you will go back to the place where all living beings are sheltering. Anyway, you are Li Yang supreme. You have a famous temper. The whole chaos knows that."


    "But you must remember to say a word. You must be arrogant and arrogant."


    "This play has to be done well, or it won''t work."


    "I first suppressed this unknown and weird thing. It seems that I''ve come a little bit. I''ll torture him slowly later."


    After saying that, Gu Huang took a picture with his bare hands, and then he took the strange shadow from the fourth ancestor of soul River into the deep space of the system


    Ask for a monthly pass!!!!

 Chapter 1467

    The seal of time and space, the seal of mind, is all removed in a flash.


    Heaven and earth, projection reproduction.


    The vast sky is gorgeous and bright, just like the eternal picture under the star river. Nine sun ancestral stars move the void and destroy the vast void. The dark and dirty soul river water is volatilized in a large area.


    Dazzled, dazzling, hot light stirs up the sky, nine big gold and black virtual shadows shake the endless and terrible original seal, like the ancient immortal end of the God King, pierced the endless destruction of the horror brilliance.


    "Death!"


    Over the sky, under the starry sky, Li''s crystal jade feet are stepping on the Golden Lotus. Three thousand dark and blue threads are rolling in the void. The cold starry eyes are blooming with endless and terrible starlight. Hundreds of millions of starlight are condensing, reflecting an extremely horrible Dharma phase. The chains of star Warhammer are resounding in the void.


    Nine burning sun''s ancestral star hammerheads drag a straight track, mingled with the violent and destructive power of collapsing heaven and earth, destroying all things, and rolling towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Li Yang, don''t go too far."


    "Shiyuan Tiandao!"


    The ancient barren voice is shining in the sky, mixed with endless and terrible anger. The original heaven Dao is summoned by hand. The golden streamer like a training sweeps the sky and the world. The extreme Dao is willing to move the void, and it also evolves a horrible Dharma behind it.


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking, ghosts and gods weeping, the whole world collapsing, the sea of stars smashing, it seems that the whole world has been smashed through, giving people a very ferocious atmosphere.


    The sword will be annihilated, the Dharma phase will be broken, the stars at the extreme of terror will be crushed by the hammer, and the power of nine sun ancestral stars will break out, hammering the ancient wasteland nine times in a row.


    It has been smashed through hundreds of layers of void with a knife and a man. It has also been grinding the chaos all the way, and it has no idea how many layers of the world have collapsed in the middle.


    The sky Sabre of Shiyuan is dim and covered with cracks, while the old man''s hair is full of blood. The cracks are crisscrossing all over his body. All the power of the original is dissipated. He coughs up blood with a big mouth. His face is pale to the extreme. He can hardly stand stably, and he is almost on the verge of dying.


    "You''re the first one to pick me up."


    "But I have to die!"


    Li Yang is in the void, surrounded by thousands of stars, just like a star master who dominates the sky. The cold star eyes can''t hide his horror.


    No one knows better than herself how powerful the hammer was just now. Although it was not an all-out outbreak, it also had the fighting power in its heyday of 56%.


    Even if it''s brother and Tianhuang''s first-class fighting power, they don''t dare to face each other.


    Little martial nephew uses the original heaven knife to block, but even so, it''s also shocking, because the power of that hammer, the 18 ways to intercept the peak heaven realm, will also be smashed and exploded.


    I didn''t expect you


    "Li Yang, the Supreme Master, please be merciful. I promise I will strictly control him, but I ask the Supreme Master to give him a chance to reform."


    "If you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, please read it for the sake of safeguarding the dignity of the human race and the power of the state of Qin."


    "I hope you will be honored!"


    The emperor''s master Qianlong immediately walked out and directly bowed to the supreme leader of Liyang. At the same time, he looked at the ancient wasteland, full of deep helpless appearance, and could not see a trace of camouflage at all.


    It''s just a play!


    Is this bastard really going to die?


    It''s really hard to carry Li Yang''s hammer. Now it''s not only half used!


    It''s just dying. Why do you do that.


    "My Lord, please be merciful!"


    "This kid has a mistake, but after all, his sin is not to death, but to the human race."


    "If the supreme one kills like this, won''t it make people all over the world chill in the future? Who will die for the people in the future?"


    "Lord, have mercy!"


    The old shameless Wang he also begged. He was totally helpless, but his nerves were tense. He didn''t know why. He always felt very cool.


    After all, it''s not much to see the little devil eat shrivel, even if he knows it''s just acting, but it''s still very cool.


    But these ideas, killing the old shameless will not say.


    "The devil of the world, I don''t want to kill you for the sake that you have kung fu today and are all human beings."


    "I will dare to commit it later!"


    "Death!"


    Li Yang''s supremacy is as cool as the north wind, and its posture is so arrogant that it looks like the spirit sitting on the top of the cloud, and then it disappears into the soul River void


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''d like to present it to you!"


    "Best regards!"


    Emperor shiqianlong and the old shameless Wang He, master Merlin and eveya are all bowing to salute. Is natural acting a complete set?


    "Li Yang, the mountains don''t turn around. We''ll see."


    "One day, sooner or later, I will cut down the shelter of all living beings."


    "Revenge of a hammer, sooner or later."


    "What a great monarchy, what a great Qin Empire, what a human era...""Martial uncle, I used to be proud of the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, proud of this era of humanity, and I also dreamed of becoming the people of the Qin Dynasty. Like those generals and swordsmen, I guarded one side..."


    "But I''m so naive, really naive..."


    "The Empire of the Qin Dynasty, with its thirty thousand years of repression and its sweeping of eight wastelands, is strong enough."


    "Today''s disciples have been abolished. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to make progress."


    "Since then, I have returned to 36 continents..."


    The ancient wasteland coughed up blood with a gloomy look. The whole person''s breath was decaying, just like a dying group.


    Little sister-in-law, how cruel! I said it''s acting, but it''s true. It''s not revenge for the public!


    It''s really not easy that I have to cooperate with you in loading and scrapping.


    You have to do a whole set of acting!


    It''s time to go back to 36 continents and wait for someone to come and kill me.


    "Son of a bitch, you deserve it. Who told you to challenge the supremacy? It''s lucky you didn''t get killed."


    "Don''t be long winded. I''ll send you back to thirty-six continents first."


    "It''s true that Zeng Tian didn''t worry me. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to your master?"


    When Emperor Qianlong came to the ancient wasteland, he could only sigh helplessly in front of the people. Even if he really could not know whether the ancient wasteland was a real wound or a fake one, because it didn''t look like a fake.


    Son of a bitch, it''s a belly full of bad water. I''m sure I don''t have any good moves.


    But somebody has to come out and pick it up.


    Just wait for death!


    "It''s OK, martial uncle. I can''t die. After thousands of years of cultivation, I can almost recover."


    "Do you really think I''m useless? That''s impossible. I''m not going to do that. "


    "Li Yang that little girl''s skin, how can you stop?"


    "Well, you''re always ready, just leave me alone, and master Evelyn and master Merlin will take me back."


    "Old shameless, if you have nothing to do, how about being a guard for a while?"


    Gu Huang''s expression immediately changed. No matter whether there were outsiders or not, his voice was not weak. Instead, he was full of Zhongqi.


    "Under the crown, wait!"


    "I don''t know how to deal with Xu Kun and his family."


    The old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding speaks out, but he doesn''t believe that the ancient wasteland has been abandoned. To know that one blow with one hand can destroy 300 billion Li dead country, it is clear that he has mastered the power of the highest taboo forever.


    It''s not a trick he deliberately used to make the sovereign angry.


    You can''t gamble, you can''t afford to!


    In short, the Xukun family must die.

 Chapter 1468

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to 36 continents first."


    Emperor shiqianlong''s eyes swept the whole field, and he saw the end of life and qianjue, especially qianjue, which made his heart tremble, but he didn''t recognize each other.


    Differences have already arisen and positions are quite different.


    Once the dragon of death, has been a long time ago.


    Had it not been for his brother, he would have been wiped out.


    It''s not easy for the silver haired old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding to say more, that is to say, he just rolled up a silver streamer and disappeared in the void with all the people.


    Dark, dirty soul River, once again fell into the dead silence, only the end of life and qianjue two people.


    "Brother qianjue, the country of the first death has been destroyed. It''s time for me to return to the great Eritrea empire. What are your plans for the future?"


    "Ah! Last born brother, the country of 300 billion Li death, the soul of the deep river have been annihilated, the strength of the Qin Dynasty has been far beyond imagination, I can only go to other countries of death


    "Man, how about going to the Empire of Daer with me? I''m not in high position in the Empire of Daer, but I''m not inferior to the former leader of the dead country. At least I''m also in charge of one side. I''m under the commander of Taurus in the Empire of Daer, and I''m one of the seven Knights of the gods. If my brother wants to go, I''ll help to introduce him, with his wisdom and accomplishments, at least a knight of the gods. "


    "Ah! It''s disrespectful and disrespectful for you to be one of the gods and knights sitting down in the commander-in-chief. I''ve heard for a long time that the twelve commander-in-chief of the Empire of Daer has the highest combat power, which is equivalent to the seven sword master of the Qin Dynasty. Those generals, especially the one in the Pisces, the head of the twelve commander, are really awesome! "


    "Brother qianjue, you don''t know something. Commander Pisces is the division of the remaining eleven commanders. All commanders and divine knights are trained by commander Pisces. That one is in charge of the military and internal affairs of the Empire. He is highly valued by his majesty. Come back to the kingdom of great Eritrea with me! There is a great future. "


    "Last born brother, here ok I''m very kind to invite you. If I refuse, it''s really inhumane. I don''t ask for the position of a knight. Just follow me and do some errands! A ghost king of the ancient wasteland can explode the soul river with his bare hands and annihilate the dead country. We are all scum in the future war! "


    "Brother, don''t worry, believe me, you are definitely not a cannon fodder. There are many talented people in the Empire of the Qin Dynasty, many strong ones, and our empire is not bad. I don''t know how much you know about our empire, brother."


    "Last born brother, here I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really don''t know much about the Empire of great misfortune. I only know that his majesty is very mysterious. Thirty thousand ancient records have never appeared. The top one is Commander-in-Chief twelve. I don''t know anything else. "


    "Brother qianjue, these are just forces on the surface. You can see that behind our great misfortune Empire, there are seven powerful alliance of civilizations. Among them, three of the seven civilizations have experienced three times of civilization sacrifice and survived. Although they failed, they have survived. Three of them have never been sold. One of them has experienced four times of civilization sacrifice Gather seven tools of civilization, and smelt the top tools of civilization inheritance... "


    "What? Seven Seven top civilizations Together... "


    At this moment, qianjue''s figure stepped back more than ten steps and took a breath of cool air involuntarily. He spent many years in the soul river. Although his accomplishments were not high, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything.


    Civilization!


    Among the seven civilizations, three of them have experienced three major sacrifices, one has experienced four major sacrifices, and three have not yet done so.


    The seven civilizations melted together to form today''s great Eritrea empire.


    This How terrible.


    It''s impossible to describe the city''s strength and horror.


    Individual, race, country, finally civilization!


    None of them can be called civilization, because the weak civilization has been swallowed up for a long time.


    The power of the Qin Empire is unparalleled, and the mystery of the empire is incomparable, and the underlying information is no worse than that of the Qin Empire.


    On the contrary, the main body of the Qin Dynasty is the cultivation civilization!


    Thousand dragons! Qianlong, now you are the supreme emperor of the Qin Empire. You have always looked down on me and have been ashamed to be with my brother.


    I fell into the river of soul, how much information I gave you secretly, but you are always cold.


    You have love, you have disciples, you are famous all over the world!


    My brother, you always regard me as a disgrace. You are merciless and don''t want to be brothers.


    But I must not be unjust!


    Sooner or later, I will make you look at each other and call me elder brother.


    I''ve never been a good thing. I''ve been a villain and evil devil since I was born, but your Qianlong is my brother after all.


    How can a big brother be despised by you forever.


    I will go to the Empire of Daer to lurk until the day of the great sacrifice of civilization


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll go with you!"


    Qianjue thought about it. He didn''t think about it so much. He decided to go with Shisheng."Don''t worry, brother qianjue! The great empire never treats its own people badly. I recommend you to the commander-in-chief, at least one position with me. "


    "It''s not easy to survive in the hands of the devil."


    "The projection of the heavens has been witnessed by several powerful people."


    "We are not disgraced!"


    At the end of his life, he sighed for a long time, and looked at the place where Li Yang disappeared. Time passed by too long, and Li Yang may have forgotten his existence.


    You are the supreme one, and I am just a junior attendant, the dog leg.


    Up to now, it''s a matter of fact.


    I don''t remember any more!


    Li Yang is supreme. You would rather believe others than me, or even give me a chance to explain. You will personally take me to the dead land.


    I have never colluded with the dead earth, nor betrayed the human race, never!


    "Whoa!"


    At this time, the sudden, silent, dark and dirty soul river water has created a ripple, but also formed a huge black vortex. Countless black particles are full of unknown and strange fog. From the depth of the fog, it shows a shadow that makes the soul freeze.


    I saw a dark book appeared in the palm of his shadow, floating quietly in front of the end of life, with a voice full of dead silence.


    "Daqin and great misfortune, a battle of life and death will be held soon!"


    "Seven from each side, and seven from the hall of the spirits."


    "At the end of life, you have been selected. This is the book of cards. There is a deck of death suits. There are 12 cards in total, which can help you become a star card player."


    "With the book of cards as the medium, you can summon the oldest card master in the hall of spirits."


    "At the end of my life, the deepest digital supremacy of the river of souls has been rebuilt on you."


    "Our only request for you!"


    "The regiment war can lose, the ancient wasteland must die!"


    After that, the eerie and silent shadow disappeared, leaving behind a dark card book suspended

 Chapter 1469

    Dayanzhou, xuanyang mountains.


    "Hiss!"


    "The ancient wasteland of the demon king will be famous for its chaos. There will be no one dare to provoke him in the eighty-one level of the earth boundary within the twenty-seven heavy days of the world."


    "Flatten the kingdom of death with bare hands, and explode the deep soul river."


    "I''m afraid I''m the first one to carry a hammer of Li Yang to death."


    "Sister Qingcheng, I''m afraid our Xingchen clan is..."


    Looking at the image of the void disappearing gradually, the star God CHENFENG involuntarily takes a breath of cool air, which makes the whole person feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    The devil of the world, lawless, unbridled, really is not wrong.


    After today, the whole chaos will be known.


    The future of the star family and the life and death of the ancestor Xingyuan are really unpredictable.


    "It''s no use listening to heaven''s orders and doing our best."


    "Brother CHENFENG, don''t you think he is very similar to a person?"


    Deep in the blue eyes of the city of dreams is also a deep worry and anxiety, but even worry, anxiety is useless.


    Can block the Li Yang supreme hammer, the embodiment of its own strength.


    Although his appearance seems to be ruined, who can guarantee that there is no other card.


    Kill the kingdom of death with your bare hands, and destroy the deep soul river.


    It''s just that he''s really similar to someone


    "Sister Qingcheng, who?"


    As soon as the expression of the star God CHENFENG changes, it has reached the point where life and death are unpredictable. I really don''t want to have any change at all.


    Because there is nothing worse than now.


    I don''t know where the star clan provoked him. It was obviously aimed at him.


    I am too humble and cowardly as a God, but I can only bear it. The ancestors of Xingyuan dare not move. I''m afraid they dare to move.


    The old Madman of Tianxu palace, the iron eater, and the bull will drive to Xingyuan.


    "Tianxu palace is less in charge of ancient dust!"


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, didn''t you find that these two people are really alike?"


    "At least seven or eight points are similar, and his surname is Gu."


    "Tianxu palace and our Xingchen family have been facing each other for many years. Several ancestors have been suppressed by Xingyuan. They dare not move at all."


    "And the ancestor of Tianxu palace, and the emperor of the Qin Empire, Qianlong, purple as smoke, the relationship is extremely good."


    "More than once, our star clan wanted to join the Qin Dynasty and become a vassal race of the Qin Dynasty, but up to now, we can''t even enter the gate of Xianyang."


    "In my sister''s opinion, I''m afraid the demon king has an unusual relationship with Tianxu palace."


    "Brother CHENFENG, in fact, I haven''t said it. I always feel that I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the ancient wasteland. It seems that I have known each other for a long time."


    The city of dreams stands still between the heaven and the earth, just like an ancient goddess, more like the fairy from the sky, with a kind of non cannibal smoke and fire atmosphere.


    Quiet and peaceful, just like the ancient stars.


    "What?"


    "Heaven empty palace little Lord ancient dust, pour City younger sister, you still don''t say, really have some kind of similarity."


    "And it''s also ancient Do you think it will... "


    "He is really the brother of the little leader of Tianxu palace, guchen It''s so much like But it''s not right! "


    "If the ancient wasteland really belonged to Tianxu palace, then Tianxu palace would have flattened our stars."


    "The whole strength of Tianxu palace is really too strong. Powerful ox demon family, Huang jintianpeng, archaic devil ape These races are already in the temple of emptiness. "


    "The ancient lunatic in Tianxu palace alone can hang and beat the ancestors of our Xingchen family with his bare hands. We have not been destroyed so far, because there are great sages in the temple."


    "However, Tianxu palace oppresses us everywhere. When our star disciples are born, a large number of Tianxu palace disciples are always close to us. Especially, most of the Taixu Tianjing disciples belong to Tianxu palace."


    "Sister Qingcheng, in thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, our Xingchen family has no place to live. In fact, the great sages have long wanted to join in there."


    "It''s just that Tianxu palace has been suppressing us. We really can''t get rid of it. So your task is really important, sister Qingcheng."


    The stars, the gods and the peaks are helpless. If you want to, no one wants to join the Empire of Daer. But the sky, the earth and the human world are really suppressed everywhere. In view of this, Tianxu palace is just like their conquering star.


    All the disciples of Xingchen family are born, they just want to eat meat. If there is no contradiction, they have to create some contradictions. Countless disciples are bullied everywhere.


    But Tianxu palace is so strong that they have to bear it.


    Daojun alone has five, and all of them are in the top ten of the list.


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, don''t be delusional. If you dare to do so, don''t blame me for betraying the Xingchen clan first. Go to Daqin to expose you personally.""If Daqin is destroyed, do you think there is still a way for us? To join the Empire of great Eritrea is to seek death. "


    "Although Tianxu palace suppresses and targets US, it has never really hurt the people of our Xingchen family. However, Tianxu palace has been guarding the Taixu heaven."


    "The dead, the dead, the evil spirits, the mummies, the demons, the purgatory demons, but they always want to infiltrate. How many disciples are killed in the war in Tianxu palace every year?"


    "Why can''t you see these? The ox devil, the Dragon devil and the Peng devil are not the guarding party."


    "Why does Tianxu palace aim at us and not at other races? Brother CHENFENG, as God, have you considered the basic reason?"


    "You, the God of the thirteen heavens, have really contributed to the stability of the heaven and the earth. Have our children ever been to the battlefield, or to the chaos, or to the dead, or to the devil?"


    "Whether it''s the great sages, or some ancestors, or you, the eternal personal and ethnic interests that you consider, the Qin Dynasty oppressed 30000 ancient times."


    "Have we ever given Daqin a helping hand when he was the weakest and most humble?"


    "No, never. Instead, the Tianxu palace, the iron eater, the Bull Demon, the golden Tianpeng and the archaic ape have been advancing and retreating with the Qin Dynasty."


    "The king of the ancient family of Tianxu palace, who was not killed from the corpse mountain and blood sea, is looking at the younger generation''s children of Tianxu palace."


    "Those secret heirs of Tianxu palace, who are called the four evil kings, are not the mortal world, purgatory, and abyss as the training ground."


    "The purgatory of killing, the abyss, the ghosts crying and howling in the dead world, and then look at our children of the star family. What else can we do besides enjoy ourselves in the 13th heaven?"


    "Nuo big star clan, now encountering the crisis of extermination, will rely on me to change."


    "CHENFENG, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    No matter for the star family or the star temple, Mengqing city has never had any sense of belonging, and no one knows what she practices.


    She didn''t even know it, but now she does.


    Her Dharma comes from Li Yang!


    And nobody knows, she is actually a magician.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1470

    "Jie Jie!"


    "Star God, you are so disgusting that you are reduced to selling women for racial peace."


    "Shameless enough, shameless enough, even worse than our dark heaven."


    "Why not send such a gorgeous and beautiful goddess to the ghost king who has been reduced to waste


    "From now on, you Xingchen clan are the subordinate forces of our dark heaven. I don''t know what CHENFENG''s idea is?"


    At this time, the sky seems to be collapsing, and a full-bodied to the extreme darkness emerges. The ancient symbols themselves evolve, mingled with extremely terrible will. Only a mask figure covered in a dark cloak and engraved with mysterious symbols on his face, a hoarse and aggressive voice reverberates in the world.


    "Dark heaven, do you, the ground mice that cannot see light, dare to go wild in front of our God and want to die?"


    The eyes of the star God, the peak of the stars, seem to be surrounded by stars, and the voice also shows enough horrible murderous spirit. Even if he is no longer a waste, it is also the master of the fifteen level Mingdao realm and the stars.


    Dark heaven, this group of things that can''t see light, has become more and more daring in recent years. The tentacles have reached within the ninth day of the middle school. It''s really a group of things that don''t know how to live or die.


    Who gave them the courage and who gave them the courage to dream of falling into the city.


    "Dying!"


    "Brother CHENFENG, why do you say more? Kill it!"


    Dream of the city, eyes of optoelectronics, blue stars bathe the whole body, the Ancient Runes diffuse and meet, a touch of terrible power comes out, just like the Lord of one God, the king of the end of immortality.


    Dark heaven, damn it!


    If there is any reason, all will be killed.


    This is the iron law.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "The goddess of dreams is so murderous that she deserves to be the star goddess spread among the dark creatures."


    "I''m afraid that few of you, the God of CHENFENG, or the whole family of stars, know that the one in front of you is the one who even killed 14 people of ERTU to understand the state of Tao and three great powers, and severely damaged the existence of a king of Tao."


    "We have a dark heaven, but it took tens of thousands of years to apply at least three laws of cause and effect to find the heel of the star goddess."


    "ERTU offers a reward for the crystal of the origin. The darkness dominates the whole family, but he comes out to inquire about it himself."


    "CHENFENG God, today I just come to be a messenger, to deliver the decree of the Dark Lord, and to deliver the dream city to Eritrea in three days."


    "Or you will wait for the invasion of the dark sky, the devil, and the army under Aegean!"


    "Farewell, two!"


    The figure of the mask cloak is still full of hoarse voice. After all, he is coming to summon. He is not sure that he can escape under a God and a goddess.


    Especially dream city, kill so many strong people of Ecuador, but also erase all traces.


    Three kinds of law of cause and effect can trace him, and it is the master of fate himself.


    The law of cause and effect, but the unique means of fate side, can almost be called no solution.


    "Have you left?"


    "Earth mouse, where are you going to be on thirty-six continents? Will you come and go as soon as you say it?"


    "Dare to be wild here, have you asked me about Tianxu palace?"


    Above the sky, the door of the golden vortex opens, and there is a thundering explosion inside. There is an air filled with the savage spirit of ancient times. There is only a huge body with a height of three meters stepping on it. The bronze skin is bared on the upper body, showing muscles like steel pouring, rough and unmatched faces. The most striking is a pair of feet with feet The long horn of a cow adds a bit of domineering spirit.


    It''s no one else who comes. It''s the bull of Dali Bull Demon family. It''s the 15th level Mingdao realm. It used to be one of the hegemonic forces of 36 continents.


    Now it belongs to Tianxu palace, and the ancestor is just the great sage of ox demon, and he is also one of the elders of Tianxu palace.


    With the appearance of Niu Dazhuang, there are three figures, notably Laojin of Jinchi Tianpeng, laoyuan of archaeopithecus, and Laoshi, the descendant of Shimao Dasheng, once one of the Seven Saints.


    Laoshi, Laojin and laoyuan, who are also elders of Tianxu palace, are also the great powers of mingdaojing of level 15, although they are all in the early stage of mingdaojing.


    It''s not only the four powers that can be done properly, but also the inheritance of the Seven Saints'' descendants from there. It''s the eternal palace of great prestige. Behind it is the treasure Lord who has been chopped down for thirty-three days and ninety-nine years.


    Baoye is seldom born, and he is wandering in chaos. Now he is guarding the chaos.


    "Tianxu palace, it''s you again It''s haunting I can meet you when I go there... "


    "You are domineering and domineering. Thirty six continents are always public areas. When will it be up to your heavenly palace to decide?"


    "In the Qin Dynasty, the seven dye princes were granted the land, but they did not control us. You are the old ones.""On thirty-six continents, I''ll come if I want to, and leave if I want."


    "Today, I''ll see who can manage it!"


    The shadow of the mask cape is filled with the power of darkness. Countless ancient talismans are intertwined and filled with the most terrible power. The Qi engine belonging to the 16th level Taoist is looming out. The whole world changes into endless darkness as if it comes from the ancient dark earth.


    "I''ve got a horse, brother Niu. It''s Daojun."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be done. You dare to play wild on thirty-six continents and kill them."


    "Dao Jun, we haven''t killed you before."


    Lao Jin, Lao yuan, and Lao Shi have no fear in the face of the tyranny of Daojun. On the contrary, they are incomparably excited. Especially, Lao Jin''s whole body is filled with the most ferocious power, which instantly turns into the body of a hundred thousand Zhang golden Tianpeng. The golden streamer flashes all over his body, filled with the breath of endless ferocity, which seems to come from the ancient wilderness.


    Old yuan''s roar turned into a hundred thousand Zhang black ape. His body was full of evil Qi, which reflected the world. He made a roar like an immortal devil.


    The old stone also shows itself. It''s full of terror stone people. It''s fierce and powerful all over the sky. It''s full of pervading. It shows the terrible atmosphere of the descendants of the Seven Saints.


    "How can I be less!"


    "The devil of the ox!"


    "Brothers, kill!"


    The cattle stepped out one step, hissing and roaring across the heaven and earth, only saw a huge black ox covering the heaven and earth, scarlet and bloodthirsty eyes, sharp as the giant horn that can pierce the sky, flashing black talisman from time to time, making people feel shivering from the deep soul.


    A cow, an ape, a Peng, a stone man, from the sky and the ground, encircles the figure of the mask Cape, and the fierce power of the heaven meets the gas of the killing.


    It has reached the critical point completely, and it seems that a world war will break out.

 Chapter 1471

    "Jie Jie!"


    "It''s a heavenly void palace. You can think it out, but what will happen if you do it?"


    "Behind my dark heaven, but Assassin''s Association, whose power is all over the chaos world, our organization has countless powerful people. Throughout the Qin Empire, Daojun is no more than 100 people."


    "In our assassin Association, Dao Jun has more than 40 people, fighting head-on. In the same realm, we ask ourselves that we are not opponents, but if we talk about assassination."


    "Who is our opponent in the world? Think about it carefully. Don''t be impulsive, or you will bury the root of the disaster."


    "I don''t believe you will be together forever, as long as you dare to be alone..."


    "See the dagger in my hand? This is from the master of the void side. It is called the sword of void. It has no other effect. "


    "As long as you stab a little skin, within seven days, you will rot and die. There is no medicine to save you."


    "It''s war or retreat. You can figure it out."


    The dark figure in the mask cloak is also afraid of the four monsters and monsters. After all, they are behind them, but they represent the ox devil, the Dragon devil, the Peng devil, the ancient Madman of Tianxu palace, and the iron eater. Now they are also called the ancestor of the panda family.


    This is the fundamental reason that Tianxu palace presses the sky and holds 67% of the discourse power.


    Tianxu palace is very powerful, especially the ancient lunatic. It is also known as invincible in ancient times, and it has a very good relationship with the Qin Empire.


    You should know that Tianxu palace has been advancing and retreating with Daqin since the beginning of the Qin Dynasty. Thirty six continents are called the fiefdoms of Childe Qiran, but secretly it is in charge of Tianxu palace.


    The forces of the dark heaven once spread all over 36 continents, but they were forced to retreat.


    None of them is simple.


    If he really wants to fight, he can''t walk away. The real soul will be killed.


    "Knowing that thirty-six continents are the territory of Tianxu palace, I dare to come here and behave wildly. Do you forget how we beat them out?"


    "Brother Niu, when did you grind haw like this, it''s over."


    "Kill it! So let him go. The three saints will pick up four skins of my brother. "


    "Three big brothers, I''ll go first!"


    Niudazhuang, Laojin, laoyuan and Laoshi are fierce, but niudazhuang is very restrained. Now it''s not the time when he fought alone. He can''t act savagely. Every word and deed not only represents Tianxu palace, but also the majesty of the Qin Dynasty.


    You should know that several of their families have been sealed by their ancestors and belong to the permanent subjects of the Qin Empire.


    Throughout the territory of Daqin, there are several ethnic groups that can have this honor.


    Even if a lot of people from the outside world were not accepted by the Qin Dynasty.


    The Qin Empire did not exclude foreigners, but it would never be accepted easily.


    "Wait!"


    "Four big brothers of Tianxu palace, thank you very much for your kindness. I can''t thank you enough."


    "But this belongs to my family of stars. It can''t affect you."


    "Let him go and go back and tell eath that I will kiss eath within three days of my dream."


    Mengqingcheng had to make a strong decision because the war was on the verge. In fact, she had a good private relationship with Tianxu palace. She planned to kill the strongman of ERTU with niudazhuang.


    But after all, it was found out. The law of cause and effect on the fate side is really terrible.


    You can''t let Tianxu palace suffer from this!


    "Jie Jie!"


    "It''s worthy of being the goddess of the stars. It''s really decisive. I will report it to Eritrea myself."


    "But just now, now, since ancient times, the two countries have not cut off their envoys in the war!"


    "The four senior generals of Tianxu palace have besieged this place. Their intention is self-evident. You intend to start a war."


    "I''m not representing the dark heaven, but the Dark Lord of Eritrea."


    "Tianxu palace, you dare to challenge Ecuador and prepare for the war!"


    The figure voice of the mask cape is still hoarse, and it is filled with a little complacency. It''s just a Tianxu palace. It''s not the Empire of the Qin Dynasty. It''s beyond our control to dare to fight with Ecuador.


    Eetu has long wanted to return to thirty-six continents. Now he has found enough reasons to prepare for the invasion of the dark tide!


    "The dark heaven, you sons of bitches, are playing with shade."


    "My eight generations of ancestors, I will kill you."


    "Brother Niu, brother Jin, calm down, calm down. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Sister Qingcheng, we killed people together. Can you bear it alone? In three days, we will accompany you down to Eritrea."


    The big and strong eyes of the Ox are bright and red, and the huge body of the ox is shaking, which almost collapses. It is full of deep unwillingness. Lao Jin, Lao yuan and Lao Shi are no better.


    Hold back, too much horse hold back, calculated!I didn''t expect that the rats in the dark heaven were actually hooked up with Eritrea.


    Such arrogance and provocation are clearly intended to provoke war.


    It should be known that the well water of ERTU and Daqin did not violate the river water, and there was almost no conflict between them.


    Today, the peace of 30000 ancient times will inevitably be broken.


    "Whose dog is untied, and has come to thirty-six continents to bite."


    The sky and the earth are silent, and a silver glow runs through the void. The crossing of the void turns into a brilliant silver glow. The endless runes occupy the dazzling ancient road. It spreads from the void, but there are several figures out of it. The first one is a man with extraordinary facial features and martial arts. He wears a blue cloud pattern robe and holds a miss fan of a beauty, but his face is weak and his steps are slow Weak, live a group of kidney deficiency, it is the old devil.


    And behind him followed the emperor''s master Qianlong, the old shameless Wang He, eveya, master Merlin, and the silver haired old man who incarnated in zaohuading.


    Of course, there is Xu Kun, but he was thrown down like a dead dog.


    When a few figures appear, the whole scene is a dead silence. All people hold their breath. The heaven and earth are full of extreme depression. It seems that they have fallen into the eternal dark abyss and can suffocate the past deeply.


    "Mix The devil of the world Emperor Old Wu Master Wang Yi...... "


    "Hiss! Brother Niu, that''s evrya, Queen of Europa


    "I''ll go, Fashen His Excellency Merlin, the God of Dharma Crazy... "


    "Heaven tripod It''s the guardian of heaven on the other side It''s all behind the devil''s crown... "


    Niu Dazhuang, Lao yuan, Lao Jin, and Lao Shi exclaimed, all of them with wonderful faces, completely trapped in the silence.


    Those big guys don''t talk about it.


    Under the devil''s crown, this one didn''t know the origin, heel, and background, but he emptied the country of death for 300 billion miles, and even destroyed the soul river.


    More than a ruthless, it''s like killing a wolf!


    It seems that the cause of the incident is that the soul River invaded 36 continents.


    And he is hard to pick up Li Yang''s supreme hammer is not dead!


    Now I''m back from thirty-six continents. Now I have a good play


    We are afraid of influence, but we are not afraid under the crown!


    But why is this crown so similar to ancient dust?

 Chapter 1472

    "Jie Jie!"


    "Who am I to? It turned out to be the devil of the world, the country of the first river of death, and the soul of the river. "


    "I have to say that you are a hero, enough to bear the second man under the heaven of torture."


    "But before it was defeated by Li Yang, what kind of thing are you now? It''s just a waste man, and it''s also worth loading a wolf with a big tail in front of me."


    "You have a gift, but you have no life!"


    "Go away from me, or you will be killed."


    The figure of the mask cape is full of ferocious voice, and the words are full of badness, disdain and contempt. It doesn''t pay attention to the ancient wasteland at all.


    I''m a useless person. Even if I don''t die, I can''t get into this life any more.


    Li is the most powerful hammer. All the powerful people in the heaven and earth witnessed that the foundation of the demon king was severely damaged and his origin was broken.


    A world-renowned hero, the mainstay of the future Qin Dynasty, has now been abandoned. The supremacy of Li Yang is to cut off the pressure on all the nationalities in the world.


    "You''re talking, son of a bitch."


    "Brother Niu, whatever you talk to him about, it''s over."


    "Under the crown, don''t meddle in today''s affairs. This is our heavenly palace. I must break his dog''s head."


    "I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it."


    Niu Dazhuang is still restrained, but Lao Jin, Lao yuan, and Lao Shi can''t help but roar almost completely, which gives people a kind of extremely horrible ferocious gas, which is likely to crack the sky and the earth.


    Although the four of them are fierce and monstrous, they are also the permanent subjects of the Qin Dynasty. They are sheltered by the Qin Dynasty, and the ethnic forces are flourishing unprecedentedly.


    Under the crown of the demon of the world, a man enters the river of soul, and they have witnessed it.


    Naturally, they dare not disobey the execution of Li Yang.


    However, such a hero of the human race, Qin''s bloody man, is respected by them no matter what, and how can he be humiliated by others.


    "Don''t meddle, four elder brothers, under the crown of the demon king. This is the business of my family of stars."


    "Tianxu palace is very good. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty is really good. This is a peaceful and stable era of humanity and the best era in the world."


    "I have imagined more than once, if If I am a Qin people, then how happy I should be... "


    "Compared with the people of the Qin Dynasty, when we look at our Xingchen family, from top to bottom, we can do nothing but eat and die."


    "The Empire of the Qin Dynasty came from the weak and humble, with a history of 30000 years. However, the people of the Qin Dynasty, from the north to the west, from inside and outside the army, still maintain the posture of the beginning of its establishment."


    "Elder brother CHENFENG, you can know that younger sister has traveled hundreds of heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of world in the Qin Empire. Those are ordinary people who don''t know any martial arts and don''t have any accomplishments."


    "Do you know how strong their spiritual will is? How confident is it? How cohesive is it? "


    "Throughout the ages, there has never been a country with such terrible cohesion, and their biggest dream is to join the army of the Qin Empire."


    "Protect our family and our country, and make contributions!"


    "The people who don''t know martial arts are still like this. Can you imagine the Empire''s rise and fall?"


    "Their self-confidence, spirit and cohesion come from there because they are all of one mind and one heart!"


    "Brother CHENFENG, I''d like to give you one last piece of advice. If the Xingchen family doesn''t change, it''s not far away from the dead family to exterminate the seeds."


    Dream of the city delicate body trembling, always very calm, quiet she, for the first time filled with despair, powerless, never had a moment of gray.


    It''s a pity that no one has ever listened to her opinions. Her efforts to cultivate, hone and crisis consciousness are regarded as alien by the temple.


    Up to the great sage, down to the God CHENFENG, no one can understand.


    Tired, really tired, more than once want to leave the star family, really join the Qin Empire.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Mengqing City, you immature white eye wolf, the temple has spent so much to cultivate you. At the end of the day, you dare to say such treacherous words."


    "It''s a shame that you are such a traitor in our family of stars."


    "What''s the matter? You want to stand on your own and betray the stars."


    At this moment, between the distant heaven and earth, a bright blue star gate emerged, from which a blue star light was projected, a star sky suit, crane hair and childlike face, with a scepter in hand, and some of them were old people.


    No one else came here. He was the great sage of the star temple, one of the administrators of the temple, a 17th level professional, and an extremely rare astrologer.


    He does not belong to the cultivation side, but to the mysterious side


    "CHENFENG pays a visit to the great sage. How dare you excuse the great sage''s coming..."


    The star God, CHENFENG, bowed himself to the ground, and the pressure between his eyebrows suddenly increased. His heart couldn''t help exclaiming. Things were really getting worse and worse.He can''t control a dream city, let alone a great sage.


    Now there are messengers representing Ecuador, killers from the dark heaven.


    A demon who just stepped on the river of soul and fought against Li Yang and never died.


    He can''t afford to step on a horse. Who makes him a rubbish God?


    "CHENFENG, you still have the face to say, if I don''t come, what face will the Xingchen family have in the future?"


    "I''ll talk about other things later. Today I''m here to find only one person."


    "The devil of the world is old and desolate. A few days ago, but you broke the thirteen heavy sky and hurt Chen Feng, my younger generation."


    The scepter in the hands of the great sage in the starry sky is ancient wasteland, full of unparalleled will. It seems that the vast stars come to heaven and earth, giving people a kind of extremely terrible pressure.


    Who is this son? As an astrologer, I can''t see his origin, background and foot.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of breath of incomparable taboo!


    In the first World War, the country of death was leveled and the heartache was cut off for the Qin Dynasty. Such a terrible young Tianjiao, only the first emperor since the 30000 ancient times.


    However, this time is different from the past. The supreme leader of Liyang himself has already become a useless man.


    Even if it''s recovery, it''s not a worry.


    "Star sage, do you want to bully my disciples?"


    "You can''t be a vegetarian!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be afraid. It''s a big thing. Martial uncle will support you."


    The emperor shiqianlong flashes out, the elegant and calm face becomes cold gradually, and there is a kind of invisible oppressive atmosphere in it, as if it comes from the Immortal King.


    "Whoa!"


    "Martial uncle, I''m useless now. Everything depends on you."


    "Don''t be too low-key, you old people. Those dozen people are already ready to move."


    "Without your king''s order, they dare not come down, just let them come down to play."


    "I went to find my daughter-in-law first."


    Huang Laomo directly ignored the great sage of the starry sky, but opened a folding fan and fell into the dream city from the void with a smile.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, come to me!"


    "Everything for your husband to support you!"


    When Gu Huang came to Mengqing City, with a smile of evil spirit, he easily held the slender waist of Mengqing city

 Chapter 1473

    In a word, four directions are silent!


    The ox is big and foolish!


    Old Kim is confused.


    Old yuan is surprised!


    Old stone was shocked.


    The star God CHENFENG has become a sand sculpture. It''s just staring at the ancient wasteland. I can''t believe it''s true.


    The great sage in the starry sky trembled, almost fell from the void. His face changed a lot, just like a layer of Green Qi rising. It was really green to the extreme. The Qi was that he could not stop shivering. His heart was filled with incomparable rage, almost the silent volcano was about to erupt.


    What a devil of the world, what a desolate child, really have enough lawlessness, unbridled.


    This is a naked humiliation. It''s a slap on the face of the emperor. It''s also a trample on the face of the stars.


    In front of my husband, I dare to call it that way and flirt with my dream.


    Call yourself a husband!


    If I have not been defeated by Li Yang, I agree with you both hands and feet, but now?


    I just want to fart!


    "Unbridled!"


    "You are also the goddess of our nation, the ancient barren child!"


    "I see you''ve been smashed into an idiot by Li Yang''s supreme hammer."


    Even if the great sage of the starry sky has good self-discipline, he can''t stand such a challenge from the ancient wilderness. It''s not only a challenge, but a naked face fight. How can he bear it?


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Great sages, there are thousands of fools in the world, and this year there are really many."


    "It''s not just brain damage. I think it''s a natural second product, and I don''t know who I''m facing."


    "I dare to put it down like a boast, ancient wilderness! Ancient wasteland, if you are still the previous one, I really admire your bravery. "


    "What a pity you are now, and who gives you courage and confidence!"


    "If you dare to say such a thing, Mengqing city is the one named by the Lord of eetu darkness. You dare to touch her!"


    "Today, you''re in business!"


    The figure of the mask Cape grinned grimly. It was still full of incomparable contempt and disdain. He didn''t pay any attention to the old man. He had been looking at him for a long time. His foundation was severely damaged and his origin passed. He was a waste man in any way.


    There is no possibility or chance at all.


    "Shetmafalk! Mr. Gu, it''s tolerable, which is intolerable, and the system can''t bear it. I dare to be presumptuous about anything. "


    "He is the one who has made a fool of himself. He is the one who works for the system. He is going to die."


    "Little shriveled calf thing, dare to install a big tail wolf here, the sick and delicate mother-in-law doesn''t advise this system, this is nothing."


    "Gu Ye, kill him with one blow!"


    The sound of the system roars ferociously, like the explosion of several hundred kilograms of TNT explosive, which is just the fury from the soul


    Little shriveled calf, just a dark heaven, an association of bullshit assassins, also dare to go wild.


    What''s the matter with the host!


    It''s not supposed to be a long time ago, but now it''s calm. It''s hard not to be because of the dream


    No, no, something big is going to happen!


    Gu Ye is a natural Yin Bi. It''s not the calm before the storm!


    He is to pretend to be forced in front of the city of dreams!


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, when did you advise me, but it''s really noisy! "


    "It''s so disturbing that I''m getting together with my silly daughter-in-law."


    "But it''s not good for me to keep a low profile. That is to fight again."


    Gu Huang secretly responded to the spicy chicken system. At this moment, he raised his head slowly, folded the fan in the palm and closed it slowly, looking at the dream city with incomparable tenderness.


    "Under the crown, please respect yourself!"


    The dream falls into the city and is surrounded by the ancient wasteland. I try my best to break free, but I can''t break free. My bright and moving features are dyed with a layer of red and full of shame


    Under the crown He How can we do this


    I call myself my husband!


    Obviously it''s very frivolous, but why I don''t hate it at all, on the contrary


    Dream of the city! Dream of falling into the city, don''t make a fool of flowers, wake up a little better!


    "Why should we respect ourselves? You are my daughter-in-law, which is well known all over the world."


    "Why, don''t you want to deny it?"


    "Silly girl, I''ll tell you the truth. It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. What matters is that you are my woman."


    "If you don''t agree with me, I will kill you!"


    "Come on, call your husband."


    The ancient wilderness totally ignored all the people in the field, but held mengqingcheng in front of him. They looked at each other, and felt the fragrance of the place on mengqingcheng, which made the old devil a little confused. In public, they kissed


    "Let me go! Young man It''s so puma, I admire it! ""Niubi, it''s really Niubi under the crown!"


    "My old yuan has seen ruthless people and wolf extermination, but he has never seen such a fierce man."


    "Hahaha! Worthy of the crown, admire it! "


    Niu Dazhuang, Lao Jin, Lao yuan, and Lao Shi all cried out in a flash. They asked themselves if they had seen a cruel man, a wolf killed, but they had never seen such a fierce man on a horse.


    It''s so much fun. It''s more than humiliation. It''s just a slap in the face.


    And the crackling kind!


    Better a kiss than a million!


    The devil of the world, what a man!


    "Put Unbridled Ah! "


    "Children of the devil You useless man How dare you humiliate my Xingchen clan... "


    "No matter what your background, background, or background, you are going to die today!"


    "If I don''t kill you, how can I save my face!"


    The great sage in the starry sky roars wildly. His old face is blue and purple, and purple and black. It''s almost the same as the bottom of the pot. It''s like a real volcano raging. It''s exploded on the spot. What''s the demeanor and temperament? It''s long gone.


    What a bully, what a bully!


    The devil of the world, a waste man, dare to trample on the dignity of the stars.


    He doesn''t die. I have trouble sleeping and eating!


    "Take a rest, old Qianlong! And let this seat come. "


    "I''m going to have a look today. Who dares to do it?"


    "I said that the star old son of a bitch is very affectionate. What do you want to do?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m looking for you to fight for my family!"


    "Tut tut! See my eldest brother abandoned, do you want to pinch soft persimmon? It''s impossible to be a vegetarian when you''re the number one


    "Come, come, come, I''ll play with you!"


    "Old brother Meilin! That dark heaven''s ground mouse, I give it to you, can''t make it


    Seeing that the dragon was about to move, the old shameless Wang Yi immediately blocked it, stepped in front of him, rolled up his sleeve three times, five times, two times, and provoked the great sage in the starry sky.


    Star family, what a bunch of things!


    The old leader and mengqingcheng are two people. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, mengqingcheng can''t remember them, but it doesn''t matter.


    "No problem, a little mouse, dare to run wild under the crown!"


    "I will send him to hell!"


    Master Merlin''s eyes are full of unmatched and fierce magic light, like a wake-up of a Warcraft, and the magic of terror like the tide sweeping out

 Chapter 1474

    The world is silent, everything is silent, the invisible smoke is filled, the two sides are tense, full of the smell of gunpowder, to the point of the touch.


    "Hiss!"


    "Silly girl, you are a dog! I learned to bite! "


    "It seems that if you don''t learn a lesson, you will forget the means of serving your husband."


    The ancient wasteland kisses Mengqing City forcefully, which is naturally bitten by Mengqing city. Let alone Mengqing city has forgotten. Even if it hasn''t been forgotten, it won''t be so frivolous by the wasteland old devil in the public.


    "I''m not your daughter-in-law, please respect yourself, or..."


    "Pa!"


    "What''s your name? You want to call my husband understand? How many times have I told you, I don''t have a long memory. "


    "Come on, let''s call your husband!"


    The words of mengqingcheng are not finished yet, but they are slapped on the hips by the old devil. The clear and loud voice resounds through the whole scene. The delicate body of mengqingcheng trembles. Its bright and moving features are shy and angry, and its face is red, almost if there is a drop of blood.


    The silver teeth are clenched, almost not broken. The blue eyes, like pure sapphire, almost spray fire. If the eyes can kill people, believe it or not, Gu Huang has died 100000 times.


    Villain, big devil, what a villain!


    How How can we In public


    It''s really a lawless and unscrupulous demon.


    What can I call the exit!


    "Pa!"


    "Silly girl, what are you doing? Do you want to deny it?"


    Gu Huang took advantage of mengqingcheng, and clapped it with a backhand. He had a devil like smile on his mouth and a pair of eyes on mengqingcheng''s graceful posture.


    Silly girl''s figure is getting better and better. No matter how many years she has watched it, she will not be bored.


    It''s just a golden curve. Its legs are longer and rounder than those of the female tiger. The European style is not much smaller than Qin Xi''s.


    I don''t know what happened to the female tiger and Qin Xi, as well as huang''er, ruoer, qingdie


    It''s all the soul differentiation of seven unique heavenly women. I''m afraid that one day, they will return.


    It''s just that, no matter what, we''ll talk about it in the future.


    Living in the moment is the most important!


    "Husband Husband...... "


    Dream pour City shell teeth clench, almost knock bleeding to come, the face is really to drip bleeding to come, the delicate body can''t stop shivering, a pair of eyes light full of anger


    I''m so ashamed. I''m so ashamed!


    Villain, villain, devil It''s obviously belittling me


    Why don''t I hate it at all?


    "What did you say, louder, I didn''t hear you."


    Words fall, the ancient wasteland is once again raised the arm, is completely despised to the extreme appearance, and the eyes light slightly toward the great sage of the void, provocation means self-evident.


    Old man, I''m not the big brother of Tianhuang. I''ll get rid of you.


    Dare to provoke me!


    You are alive today.


    "Husband!"


    Dream pour city deep breath, the simplicity is also open out, directly is called a husband, clear, pure voice cut through the void, the whole scene is clear and audible.


    I have no face to see people. I really have no face to see people!


    What''s the matter with me? Why can''t I mention a trace of resistance.


    How to obey the meaning of the great devil.


    Dream of the city! I really don''t know the shame!


    "Martial uncle, you are shameless, master Merlin and eveya. You have heard that!"


    "Big brother Niu, big brother Jin, big brother Shi, big brother yuan, you guys are witnessing for little brother!"


    "Mengqingcheng is the daughter-in-law of my evil king, guhuang. Martial uncle, you are the master of Emperor Qin, and once ranked left."


    "Today, someone entered the territory of Daqin without notice and bullied the daughter-in-law of his disciples. According to the law of Daqin, he didn''t know how to execute him. I hope martial uncle can tell him."


    "Silly girl, I''m the only one who can bully you in the world, even if he is the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the emperor of hell."


    "Because I will kill them, my husband."


    Gu Huang embraces the slender waist of Mengqing City, and the whole person is filled with an invisible tyranny, just like an old devil from the end of the sky. She shivers and looks at Gu Huang unconsciously. Isn''t that the hero she has always hoped for?


    Wild, domineering, ferocious, not a word, directly through the thirteen heavy days.


    Empty the kingdom of death and explode the river of souls.


    It''s not a superhero. What is it?


    "According to the law of the great Qin Dynasty, we should make a decision!"


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, stood in the void with his hands in his hands. His white cloud robe moved without wind. It was full of the sound of hunting. His elegant face was filled with a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    Son of a bitch, I''m starting to pretend again!


    It''s just, it''s just, can a martial uncle rob you of the limelight.This time, we must go back to ask the first emperor for a first-class baron.


    Otherwise, I will act in the future. My name is not right and my words are not right!


    As always, he was domineering. In those years, it was said that the thirty-six continents covered him. Beyond the thirty-six continents, he covered the king.


    "Shameless children, it''s unbridled!"


    "How could my family of stars be such a traitor like you? It''s really shameless."


    "Call him husband in public. Where do you put the face of my family of stars?"


    "Dream, you die!"


    The old face of the great sage in the starry sky is black to the extreme. The rage in the whole human heart has reached the point where there is no more rage. It''s no less than being beaten on the left face and the right face. Such a naked shame. How can you bear it? Who can resist it.


    "Great sage, why are you angry? This goddess of your family of stars has already had a rebellion."


    "She would rather make friends with the Qin empire than take care of the stars. It''s really blind the stars to devote all their efforts and resources to training."


    "Great sage, I really don''t deserve it for you. This demon king is so radical. He is the first leader of the dead country. But when projection comes, it will lead to the destruction of the country and the explosion of the river."


    "Fortunately, it''s not necessary to worry about becoming a useless person, but there are exceptions in everything."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If he recovers, we will have no way to live."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the great sage masters the supreme skill of the mysterious side and is extremely good at controlling the field..."


    "Great sage, please help me to hold off for three times. I will behead the devil himself."


    "What do you think of the great sage?"


    The figure of the mask Cape condenses the void, and the hoarse voice is full of fierce murders, which are all disguised.


    Just now, Ecuador has given up seeking revenge and this mission has been cancelled.


    Therefore, great sage, I''ll bother you to block the gun.


    As long as you give me a hand, I can leave calmly, the devil of the world


    It''s not too late to kill in the future.


    "Well, I will cooperate with you once!"


    "The devil of the world, you must die today!"


    "According to the order of our great sage, the stars are sacrificed, and time and space become cages. No matter what side, occupation or seal of the living creatures here!"


    "The prison of time and space and stars!"


    The great sage of the starry sky touches the void with the staff of his heart, and thousands of stars fall into the sky, forming a horrible column of stars. His mouth reveals obscure syllables, which seems to be full of endless mystery and mystery

 Chapter 1475

    In the vast sky, a column of light evolved by the force of stars comes from the void. Each column is filled with countless star patterns and endless mysterious will.


    Six stars and pillars of light come from the sky, and countless brilliance penetrates through them. From the top to the bottom, a star seal composed of six stars is outlined.


    The voice of the great sage in the sky seems to have all kinds of mysteries. The power of time and space is diffuse, like the power of infinite incantation. All of them are integrated into the star light prison, and almost all of them are suppressed.


    Mysterious side, big mantra!


    A word come true, command the world, contain endless mystery.


    Among the seven sides, the mysterious side is the third in the sequence. If it is in a specific environment or scene, it is almost invincible.


    The great mantra almost contains some characteristics of the law of cause and effect. It takes the stars as a sacrifice to stir up time and space. It can be sealed no matter what side or occupation.


    But it''s not permanent!


    But the real battle of the strong, in fact, as long as a moment is enough.


    "Mysterious side, big mantra, this old thing''s method is really more and more weird. In those days, Tianhuang boy shouldn''t be merciless."


    "Qianlong old boy, you are the king of nothingness. You belong to the branch of strange side and the big mantra of mysterious side. You can''t be suppressed."


    "If you break it, you can send him to the spring with one sword."


    The prison of stars, time and space integration, even though it has the inheritance from the Pope, is still sealed for cultivation. Although it is not permanent, it is a mortal at present.


    Seven sides, countless occupations, strange abilities, and really countless.


    It''s really weird to the extreme, and it''s really hard to see through.


    "Shut up! Old shameless, you see that bastard, it''s too calm. "


    "It''s hard to get together with her daughter-in-law. How could an elder rob him of the limelight?"


    "If he needs help, he will naturally open his mouth and see how he can break the great mantra of the mysterious side."


    The emperor''s master Qianlong is extremely calm and steady. After all, Gu Huang hasn''t asked yet. He wants to put on a show in front of her daughter-in-law. Can I be an elder and compete with a younger generation? If it goes out, my face will not exist.


    Moreover, I''m the king of nothingness. How can I do this without cards.


    If you really want to pretend to be forced, how can you not play the piano? It has no style.


    "Mysterious side, big mantra?"


    "I''m old enough to peep at you, but I didn''t expect you to be so simple?"


    "Aren''t you an astrologer? Then you can predict what will happen next... "


    Gu Huang holds the dream in one hand and refuses to let it go, shakes the folding fan in the other hand, and has a mysterious smile on his mouth. It''s just that ghosts and gods are indisputable and impossible for people to guess.


    Great oratory, spiritualism, prayer.


    They are all top secret side skills, with the same characteristics of causality.


    Specific environment, specific scene, will show the most extraordinary effect.


    If it''s used to deal with other people, it''s perfect. But it''s not enough to deal with him.


    "Son of the devil, I don''t want to talk to you, because your death is over."


    "Dark Heaven''s friend, not yet!"


    "It won''t last long. You need to hurry up."


    The eyes of the great sage in the starry sky are full of contempt. Naturally, he is trying his best to control the great mantra. After all, the launching of the magic on the mysterious side requires a price. It is not like the side of practice or the side of magic, but the way that Weili belongs to his own barbarian.


    Mysterious side of the skill, absolutely not you want to be able to cast, some taboo skills, only once in a lifetime.


    And some skills may be at the cost of life and soul.


    The seven sides are different. They have their own strengths. The mysterious side has never been good at strong attack, but only at supporting and controlling, especially in large-scale battlefield.


    If you can change the head of the child of the demon of the world, it can be used as a ladder to the Empire of Daer.


    This is a good business!


    "I''m sorry to forget to tell you something, your Excellency the great sage. I just sent an order at the headquarters. Ecuador has given up investigation and my task is no longer necessary."


    "Your Majesty, under the crown of the devil, your previous duties are in your body, and your words are often offended. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Your Excellency the great sage, please help yourself, and I will take the first step."


    Mask Cape figure two words, toward the ancient wilderness and dream city is the salute, turn to the figure is to disappear the void.


    Paralyzed, eetu will not pursue me. I will go to the dark heaven with you until it is a sand sculpture?


    Too long to live!


    Although I don''t know why edou gave up, it must be because of this demon.


    Don''t run at this time, but when!"You You Dark heaven You are shameless! "


    "How can I be so shameless Without you I can kill the child of the devil...... "


    "It''s not too late to get back to you."


    The great sage in the starry sky trembled all over. He was totally angry. But it didn''t matter. He had a heart to kill. The traitor of the starry family and this ancient desolate child must die.


    "Hahaha! Laugh to death my old ox, is the dark heaven funny? That''s how I ran. "


    "Boss Niu, do you want to talk about it? This is A soldier who bends others without fighting... "


    "Under the crown, the Qin Dynasty is mighty!"


    "A group of rats across the street dare to challenge Qin Tianwei. They don''t know how to live or die."


    Niudazhuang, Laojin, Laoshi and laoyuan laughed and were full of infinite confidence and pride. Looking at the vision of the ancient wasteland, they were full of worship.


    "Bang!"


    From a hundred feet away, the figure of the mask Cape suddenly appeared. I saw that my body was blocked by an invisible barrier in the void, just like the picture fell down close to the wall, and I didn''t realize that there was a barrier in front of me. What he hit directly was dizzy and dizzy.


    "I really let you go like this. How can I save my face? Where is the great power of Qin Dynasty?"


    "The great sage of the starry sky! I''ve also learned some mysterious side skills. Please give me a look. "


    "I say cause and effect don''t work, your skill doesn''t work!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void, the palm folding fan is slowly closed, the hands are carried behind, the eyes are full of endless mysterious brilliance, accompanied by the voice to reveal the world, full of mysterious, vast and strange power, just like the king who dominates the heaven and earth, saying what he says and obeying the law, commanding the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    In ancient times, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the stars in all directions broke into pieces. One star light column was full of cracks. The six star mark of the combination of the void and the ground was also broken up in an instant, but only for a moment, just like the collapse of mountains, it became the light of the stars in the sky

 Chapter 1476

    Heaven and earth are dead, everything is silent!


    "Cough!"


    The old devil on the sky trembled slightly, and his face turned pale. The red blood on the corner of his mouth appeared, but it was easily erased by the old devil. The whole man seemed to be weak to the extreme.


    Of course, it''s camouflaged. If you don''t camouflage, how can you do it? Only when you create a strong end can you achieve the effect.


    "Under the crown!"


    "The art is broken. How about you under the crown?"


    "Brothers, fuck, protect the crown. Don''t let the old thief take advantage of it."


    "Under the crown, we will come!"


    Niu Dazhuang, Lao Jin, Lao yuan, and Lao Shi don''t know the mysterious side of the technique, but they see the ancient wasteland spitting blood, which must be a great cost to exert. They are ready to rush to the ancient wasteland at the moment when they can sense the cultivation.


    "Four big brothers, little brother, don''t be nervous!"


    "Old man, I should have cut you to pieces just because you insulted silly girl. But silly girl was born in the star temple after all."


    "I don''t want my daughter-in-law to recite a name, so you can run now, within thirty-nine, as long as you can."


    "I will not pursue today''s affairs!"


    "And from then on, I will protect your Xingchen family to enter the Qin Dynasty and become a first-class subject."


    The ancient wasteland was in the void, pale as paper, and even more depressed to the extreme. It looked like the end of a powerful force.


    Yeah! For a long time, I haven''t used the sword technique of Bao Ye.


    Forty meter broadsword!


    Let you run thirty-nine meters first, and the last meter will kill you.


    I don''t know how long I can evolve from my current state. I''m looking forward to it.


    "You Who are you? "


    "You actually know the mysterious side. How can you practice other side skills when you are from the cultivation side?"


    "Don''t deceive me, son of the devil. Since my skill has been broken by you, I don''t have the power to fight any more. If you want to kill me, you can do it."


    "But don''t insult me. Don''t be delusional!"


    "Do it!"


    The great sage of the starry sky, whose eyes were startled and silent, did not know how to describe it at all. The great truth speech was broken by the spirit speech skill. How high did he master it.


    Cultivation, mystery, compatibility of two sides, what kind of monster is it.


    Isn''t it said that it has been discarded by Li Yang''s supreme hammer?


    There are still spare efforts to use the Spirit speaking skill. It''s just like riding on a horse and pulling a calf. It''s obviously deliberately disguised.


    But he has The foundation is damaged The origin is passing


    But it''s still so strong. It''s clear that it''s just a pit press, a naked pit press.


    It''s true that there is no good thing in the name.


    "Old man, I have always been fair in my behavior, and I have the most rules in my sermon."


    "I''ll give you only thirty-nine counts, just run!"


    "Brother Niu, count!"


    Words fall, the eyes of the ancient wasteland are deeply closed, the whole person stands in the void, which is completely like a dry oil lamp, no one can see, he can still have the power of World War I.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    Niudazhuang has turned into a human body, rough, heroic, full of dull voice, which has been counted four times in an instant


    "Great sage, don''t be shocked. Hurry up!"


    "If you waste more time, you won''t be able to leave. Hurry up!"


    "The great sage, under the crown you are deliberately released, or do you think you can go?"


    "Come on! Great sage! "


    The meaning of the ancient desolation is not clear, but there is still a trace of life at present. I would rather believe that it has something than believe that it has nothing!


    The magic of big truth on the mysterious side is to break the ancient wasteland. We can imagine how many mysterious and unpredictable means the ancient wasteland has mastered.


    According to the actions of the stars today, it is a matter of one word for Daqin to destroy them.


    The emperor and his teacher alone can bring the star family to you.


    In order to survive and continue the race, it''s not disgraceful to compromise. If we can save the stars, we must innovate and change.


    "Great sage, from now on, my dream has nothing to do with the stars."


    "One thing I want to make clear is that the laws, inheritance and resources that I cultivate do not come from the stars and temples, let alone the cultivation."


    "All my things come from the dream family. I have already been separated from the star family. Under the crown is the blood of the king of the strange and desolate people, and I am also the strange and desolate star family."


    "We have never been one people. Please don''t match us in the name of traitors in the future, or the next time will be the day of your extermination."


    "No more connections, no more


    The nature of mengqingcheng is to be soft outside and hard inside. She had the meaning of breaking away from the star family for a long time. Today, her face has been torn. The star family can''t accommodate her, and she naturally doesn''t want to be with the star family any more.The dream family has become an alien group of stars.


    Just like the king''s blood of different people in ancient wasteland, their feet are all in the ancient different wasteland.


    But where the strange wasteland is, it has not been known to the world.


    "Hum! You can do it yourself! "


    "You''ve remembered for me, ancient barren child. Today''s business is not over."


    "I''ll make a settlement with you in the future."


    "We''ll see if the mountain doesn''t turn around."


    The great sage of the starry sky snorted coldly. He was always on guard against the dream of falling into the city. At least he never trained her as the core of the starry temple, because he had long known that he was a member of the alien starry family.


    A group of traitors, independent and independent.


    Sooner or later, they will be wiped out!


    As soon as I read this, the great sage of the starry sky opened the gate of the star, and the figure quickly merged into it


    "Thirty eight!"


    "Thirty nine!"


    "Under the crown, it''s time!"


    Niu Dazhuang''s rough voice reverberated in the world, obviously with a touch of urgency and anxiety. You should know that once the star sage ran away, it would be difficult to kill him later.


    Moreover, this person is the number one in the assassination list of Tianxu palace. The ancient invincible elder has been closed for several years and wants to promote the method of killing the great sage at one stroke.


    Emperor Shi, the old shameless people are here. They should have been able to kill at one stroke.


    But under the crown For a woman But


    What a pity.


    "Well! I see, brother Niu, this time is different from the past. When you come out to mix, you have to preach the rules. "


    "I''ve always been fair in my behavior. When other people talk about rules, we also talk about rules. But if other people don''t talk about rules, naturally we don''t have to talk about them."


    "It''s private to let him go. It''s public now!"


    "You''ve seen the one who entered the territory of the Qin Dynasty without notice and dared to go wild on thirty-six continents. He can go out alive."


    "Although my little brother is abandoned, he can still fight again."


    "You are the most handsome!"


    When the voice fell, the smile on the face of the ancient wasteland solidified, only to see that its body suddenly broke out with a touch of extreme terror, straight through the depths of the world, and behind it a touch of darkness, dead silence, fierce, and I don''t know how long the terrible sword shadow filled


    "Let me go! This This... "


    "The eternal palace in the legend That one''s peerless sword skill... "


    "40 meter heaven blade Run 39 meters first The last meter chases souls and takes lives... "


    "No wonder No wonder there are thirty-nine numbers under the crown...... "


    Niu Dazhuang, Lao Jin, Lao Shi and Lao yuan were all stunned on the spot. Looking at the horrible sword shadow on the sky, they couldn''t describe their inner shock.

 Chapter 1477

    The snow is bright and cold. It seems that it can run through the sky, smash the stars of the universe, and annihilate the light of the blade of terror in the ten square era.


    Ten thousand talismans surround us, and there is no end to their prestige.


    The meaning of Huang Huang Dao seems to come from the end of the ages to the other side of eternity.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and all living beings are dead and silent. Only crossing the void, I don''t know how many meters of the ultimate gorgeous sword light, the world dream starry sky is dim, the flower sea on the other side will lose color, even if it is endless time, it will lose luster completely.


    Forty meters!


    Four hundred meters!


    Four thousand meters


    No one can measure how long and how huge the sword light is, and no one can guess how strong the sword meaning is. Even the most powerful emperor division Qianlong and the old shameless king he are trembling.


    "The temple of eternity, the supreme Sabre technique, deserves to be one of the three most powerful methods that have been passed down through the ages."


    "That treasure Lord never shows the holy heaven and earth, but there are legends about him everywhere. He killed thirty-three days and ninety-nine netherworld."


    "It''s so horrible for you to show your skill. How tyrannical it would be if you let Baoye do it yourself."


    "The eternal palace, one person from generation to generation, one person can be respected, worthy of being the first in the seven immortal inheritance sequence."


    The face of emperor shiqianlong is marvelous and full of unparalleled admiration. He thinks of that one who never shows the holy heaven and earth, but there are her legends everywhere.


    The most sensational World War I was to cut down the supreme heaven and turn over six samsara.


    World War I is famous and immortal.


    Those who are lucky enough to see Baoye are either going to fight or on the way to fight.


    One man, one jar of wine, free and unrestrained.


    "I''ll tell you how many methods the ancient university has mastered. It seems that all the top-level masters can get in touch with him."


    "Our invincible method has been cultivated by the old leader. We are half elder martial brothers anyway."


    "The devil of the world is my younger martial brother, no! In this way, I''m not a generation shorter than Qianlong old boy. "


    "No, no way!"


    The old shameless Wang he was incoherent and self indulgent, but he was really obedient to the ancient wasteland, and he was all in one''s power. There was almost nothing in the world that could hinder him, and there seemed to be nothing he could not.


    Mysterious side of the great truth is not strong, contains the law of cause and effect, but it is still broken by his spirit of speech.


    Omnipotent, really omnipotent.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a strong roar from the void, like the horror of the heaven and earth Avenue being cut off and the purple night God thunder annihilating.


    The dazzling light of the knife is like nine stars and rivers rolling backward, reflecting the dark and dead void, which is completely white.


    I don''t know how many layers of the void, the world, under this knife, completely annihilated into ashes. One after another, the star gate was locked by the sword, penetrated, and even forced to break.


    Thirty nine gates!


    Each star gate is separated from each other, without knowing the layer world and the void, but it has been cut off by the seven treasures heaven destroying knife, one of the three most powerful methods in the eternal palace from ancient times to the present.


    The last gate appears, and the other end of the gate is a huge and boundless ancient star. The figure of the great sage is ready to step into the gate.


    But in the next second, the great sage was tense. A fatal crisis from the deep soul came to the table. He looked back with trembling, and then he sat down. He was completely frozen. His ruddy face turned white, and countless cold sweats fell from it


    "The most powerful method of the eternal palace..."


    "Seven treasure heaven destroying Sabre......"


    "Son of the devil, you mean and shameless man A liar through and through... "


    "You didn''t keep your promise Not to mention the rules... "


    "I hate Hate! "


    The great sage in the starry sky roared and roared, but it was all in vain. Under the brilliant and immortal sword meaning, the bright and dazzling huge sword light rolled over, all were local chickens, tiles and dogs, all were destroyed


    Only the star gate broke and finally disappeared. The body of the great sage of the starry sky was killed by Dao Yi, and the body was smashed by Dao Guang. A ray of soul light escaped, but there was no residue left after being killed by Dao Yi.


    The mark of life crumbles, and a remnant emerges, which is also swallowed up by the invisible power of the mind.


    What about the strong from the 17th level? Under the heaven destroying Sabre of seven treasures, under the annihilation of the power of the soul, the way of death disappears, and the mark is spiritually destroyed.


    Of course, this is only a true soul of the great sage. There are still two real soul bodies. After all, when you become a Taoist, you have three real lives.


    But the great sage was never good at frontal combat, just good at field control and assistance, and did not expect to be the result, so he did not even bring defense equipment.


    "Poof!"


    "Endless chaos, billions of worlds Wanzu Listen up... "


    "Without notice One inch into the territory of the Qin Dynasty This is the end... ""Although I''m a demon of the world, I''m useless This is the last battle... "


    "But If you want to pick up a bargain Or dare to invade Daqin again Ignore the power of Empire Try it... "


    "Look at me Can you Let''s kill your families and plants... "


    "From then on Thirty six continents I has the final say... "


    The vast void, the endless dark depth, the ancient wasteland''s real body steps into it, the face is extremely pale, from time to time, he coughs up blood, even the body constantly shakes, almost has no standing strength, the whole body is emerging a dense crack, a wisp of golden origin is passing


    Yeah!


    I think it''s almost the same. I''ve already done a complete set of tricks. If I don''t talk about others, dark heaven and assassin Association will definitely not let this chance pass.


    I will wait for you to come to fight


    It''s better to have more people who are not afraid of death, otherwise it''s not interesting to kill them.


    "My God! Crown Under the crown He has been fighting with injuries... "


    "Compared with the crown, we are really ashamed!"


    "Dead battle spirit River, under the heavy injury, he still cut off the great sage in the starry sky, just to maintain the power of the state of Qin, he is a real man of blood We are ashamed! "


    "Under the crown, please be worshipped by the old stone!"


    Niu Dazhuang, Lao Jin, Lao yuan, and Lao Shi are all passionate and deeply touched. They are so bloody and proud that they really deserve the four words of Shangda Qin Er Lang.


    It''s a pity that God has no eyes. Such a great man of Gaidai, who is extremely proud of himself, will become a useless man. What a fool!


    Because he alone can control half of the Qin Dynasty and deter countless races.


    Haven''t you seen that the dark lords of Eritrea have given up?


    Four people are true people, never hypocritical, perfunctory, toward the ancient wasteland is bow salute, that is really admire.


    "Four big brothers, no, no way, little brother is a big Qin people."


    "It''s a matter of duty to protect the country and maintain its prestige."


    "What''s more, how can thirty-six continents, originally my hometown and my apprentice''s fiefdom, be trampled and ravaged by others?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t fight for a long time in the future."


    "But if there is a strong enemy to attack and kill Dao Jun, it can still be done, such as this field mouse."


    In a word, there is a fierce light in the eyes of the ancient wasteland. The God killing gun suddenly appears in the palm of the hand, and the blood color is shining. In a moment, it goes to the shadow of the mask cloak and pierces away. Without a scream, it is cold in the heart by the God killing spear


    After killing the cloaks, Gu Huang, with a pale smile, came down from the sky


    Dream city heart tremble, there is no time to consider is to leap into the void

 Chapter 1478

    "Under the crown You How are you doing? "


    The dream falls into the void and embraces the body of the ancient wasteland. The two figures fall slowly from the sky. The voice is as thin as a mosquito and a fly. They are full of concern and worry. Their hearts can''t stop jumping.


    This kind of familiar and unfamiliar feeling, exactly is where comes, why I am also irresistible.


    It seems I''ve known him for a long time.


    It''s really strange that I saw him for the first time, and he dared to flirt in public and belittle himself.


    I don''t hate it at all, but


    "Silly girl What do you call me I don''t like this term. It gives you a chance to reorganize your language... "


    The wild old devil immediately whispered in the ear of dream city, just like the old devil''s language, full of incomparable evil differences


    It is really a silly white sweet, no matter how many years have passed, or so silly.


    Fortunately, I met my son. Otherwise, I would have been sold long ago, and I would have to help the number of people.


    My son also saved people from danger and fire. If you don''t say that you have boundless merits, you can at least build a seven level butcher.


    No way, who let me be a kind villain? I can''t see such a simple girl in the pit!


    "Husband My husband Thank you... "


    Dream of the city instinctive shudder, the body is immediately taut up, coquettish infinite lowered the head, the face of the red to drip blood again.


    Villain, villain, devil


    Barbarian Bandits


    I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of this devil in my life.


    A little bit fierce is a hero.


    "Silly girl, I dare to forget it later. See how I punish you."


    "Well! It''s a half step to the state of Tao, a 13th level magician. The supreme Dharma practice is good. "


    "You and I are as different as yesterday, but it''s already 30000 ancient times..."


    "Silly girl, you''ve suffered for years. No one dares to bully you in the future, except for digging."


    Gu Huang looks at the bright features of the dream city, flicks a wisp of her hair gently, sighs gently, and remembers yesterday. Seeing silly girl sacrifice with her own eyes has become one of the details of the Qin Dynasty.


    One time of cultivation, ten thousand years of time, but for silly girl, it''s already thirty thousand ancient times, although I don''t know where she was born.


    It''s a long time!


    Come back again, things are different, but silly girl has not changed, is still that silly white sweet, also as before.


    "Husband, you What does that mean? "


    "How can you know my cultivation method And as soon as you meet... "


    "Have we known each other before?"


    Dream city heart a Zheng, moving eyes full of deep doubts, it is not a simple act of banditry, but really for another reason.


    He knew his way of cultivation, and he knew that he was a magician, and there was a supreme way.


    Listen to him. They knew each other before 30000 ancient times.


    30000 ancient times Is she still born?


    "Cough! Cough! "


    "Hun boy, Qingcheng girl, you two pay attention to the occasion, pay more attention to the influence."


    "I''ll wait until I get back to Qiran city."


    "Qingcheng girl, I can tell you that my nephew is indeed your husband, and you were my disciple..."


    "It''s a matter of cause and effect. It''s not a matter of words. I''ll tell you everything later."


    Emperor shiqianlong coughs twice, breaking the ancient famine and dream city, and continues to show. In the last two sentences, it is natural to tell dream city alone in a way of transmission.


    After all, even if he is a big age, he is also severely numb by the scalp of the young couple show.


    Although the state style of the Qin Dynasty is open, at least we should pay attention to the influence and occasion.


    "Yes! Elder brother Gu, Qingcheng girl, can you two pay attention to the influence and consider our single mentality? "


    "It''s not like your little couple. It''s a naked attack on us?"


    "Elder brother Gu, believe it or not, I''ll go to ERTU and tell that ERTU princess, what can I do when I see you?"


    "Besides, the girl of Qingcheng has killed more than a dozen powerful people in eetu. I can assure you with my head that the princess of eetu must be angry."


    "I''m here to pick up the city girl. I don''t know why ERTU changed his mind..."


    "But in three days, with our knowledge of the Dark Lord, eetu will surely send another person to invite you to eetu."


    "Boss Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Old shameless Wang Yi looks at Gu Huang with a cheap smile, but it''s really hard to find a chance to tease Gu Huang. He never asks for any advantage from him.


    When should we wait for the chance that we will not fall.Don''t give up any chance to let that kid eat.


    I can''t help it. I''m in the hands of the famous pit goods. I''ve always asked for half the price!


    "Old shameless, what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Come to me and say it. "


    "Old boss, I''m going to report you to Princess ERTU. I''m going to tell you that you''re always in a mess and that you''re tired of the old. Do you think that princess will come to kill you?"


    "Old shameless, yes! How dare you threaten me? I think you are really itchy! If I don''t give you any means, I won''t be able to cure you. "


    "Old boss, you are all like this. Do you want to threaten this seat? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth


    "Old shameless, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll let you roll over within three minutes, or I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Boss Gu, what can I do if I don''t go to this seat? What can you do to me?"


    "Old shameless, do you know what I have in my hand?"


    The old shameless Wang Zhen is crazy to death. He has made up his mind. In full view of the public, Gu Huang will never make a move. After all, he wants to pretend to be a waste man. But when he sees the black brick in Gu Huang''s palm, the whole man is frozen on the spot. He feels that a chill is coming from under his feet, and his soul is freezing.


    Nima, big black brick Damn it Isn''t this thing guarding the island of time and space in the depth of chaos?


    And it''s been knocked out a long time ago!


    How can it fall into the hands of this little devil again? Besides, it should not be covered with cracks. It''s a shabby appearance that all the artifact spirits are going to fall. But now it''s very clear Just step on the horse and recover!


    No, pills, the rhythm of pills!


    "Elder Gu, I''m joking with you. Listen to my sophistry Explain... "


    "You are seriously injured. I dare not give you a lift. I will go there now..."


    "This is to roll over!"


    When the old shameless Wang Yi saw the ancient wasteland moving, he immediately fell to the ground as if he were a lazy donkey. He really rolled to the ancient wasteland, hugged the ancient wasteland''s thigh, and looked at the ancient wasteland pitifully

 Chapter 1479

    "Old shameless, really......"


    Emperor shiqianlong''s face was startled, and he shook his head helplessly, which renewed the old shameless level again. It was just that he was extremely cheap. Although the old shameless had no lower limit, it was hard to hate.


    "Master Wang He, you are a superior!"


    "Admire!"


    "After many years of absence, Mr. Wang Yi still has the same style!"


    "The elder is the game wind and dust. He always doesn''t care about small things. It''s true temperament."


    Niudazhuang, Laojin, laoyuan and Laoshi are all red. However, none of them dare to laugh. Instead, they boast one by one. If they dare to laugh, believe it or not, they will find a way back.


    "Old shameless, do you know the goods well? And know what I have in my hand. "


    "Or I will try you. Of course, I promise not to kill you."


    "How is it?"


    Gu Huang goes to the old shameless front, lights up the big black brick in his hand, looks at the old shameless smilingly, and wishes to say hello to his face immediately.


    It''s really floating, and it''s floating very well!


    Say cheap is cheap, it''s a fight against you.


    It''s too cheap to describe.


    But it''s really shameless.


    "Free, free, old boss, free, this seat is too thin to pull a few, more than 100 Jin is not worth it."


    "It doesn''t matter if I break my seat. If I stain the reputation of the black eldest brother, it''s my great sin."


    "Old boss, dare you ask that black boss has recovered?"


    The old shameless Wang Yi gathered a cheap smile and asked in a low voice. You need to know that the inheritance tool of the eternal palace, which was always used as a grindstone by Bao Ye, was almost broken and could be recovered. Even Luo Qingchen can''t recover, because the big black brick hurt the spirit.


    That''s the essence of the soul. It''s said that only the spirit can supplement it. According to Luo Qingchen''s deduction, at least we need to kill the creatures of one side of the world to gather the essence of the soul needed by the black boss.


    But no one is willing to do it, no matter the black boss or the treasure Lord, or even Luo Qingchen himself.


    We don''t want to protect the world, but we don''t want to kill for no reason.


    It''s hard not to be an ancient wasteland. Do you really run to kill people and let the black eldest brother recover?


    "Bang!"


    "Old shameless, what hysteria is it? I''m a scholar, not a big devil. I''m not as ferocious as you think. "


    "You think everyone is the same as you, so there is no lower limit?"


    "It''s true that the black boss has completely recovered, and naturally it''s also my way, but as for how to do it, don''t ask."


    "Martial uncle, let''s go back to Qiran city."


    Gu Huang shakes his hand and greets the old shameless face door. Naturally, he feels the deepest voice of the old shameless heart


    "Hiss!"


    "Old boss You It will be dead! "


    "How miserable is this seat No good This is next to black brick It''s all for this seat. "


    "There''s no justice. It''s really unreasonable!"


    "Thousand dragon old boy, you laugh a hammer, and then laugh to believe that this seat is fighting with you."


    Old shameless was hit by a brick is dizzy, the forehead immediately swollen up, the pain is straight jump feet, almost did not cry on the spot.


    It''s really recovered. What''s the way to recover this black brick? It''s really


    I remember a long time ago, when I met this kid for the first time, I was also holding a big black brick, which was also severely damaged at that time.


    But the fight of Bao Ye was really brutal


    Time and space Island guarding countless years, but also thanks to the big black brick to resist countless deadly attacks


    I have to say that this black brick is really difficult.


    "Old shameless, look at your virtue. How about some success?"


    "Lend me the killing gun to play for a few days. If you want to return that day, I will return it to you."


    "Anyway, you have Jue Xianjian in your hand. There are few people who can resist the great weapon of the master martial uncle."


    "If you don''t, give me a word."


    The ancient wasteland collected the big black brick and summoned the God killing gun with bare hands. This myth is the first treasure of killing. Its essence is more cruel than that of the big black brick, and the spirit has completely fallen asleep.


    He once recovered to 50% of his own hands, and was almost disabled by the old shameless. The remaining strength was less than 1% of the peak.


    But even if it is like this, it really kills the strong at the top of the 17th level, which naturally matches the inheritance skill of the ancient devil way.


    In addition to the old shameless, that is, oneself, no one can urge the killing gun.


    "Do it, do it, do it, do it, you have to. Take it to play, it''s OK for a long time."


    "What''s our relationship? Is it so polite? You take this seat too much as an outsider. ""It''s just ancient. Where is your ancient magic skill coming from..."


    "I''m very curious. I''d like to ask the old man for help."


    The old shameless Wang he''s voice is full of curiosity on his face. He''s like a cat in his heart for a long time. After all, the inheritance of the ancient devil Kingdom has already disappeared. There''s no one under ninety-nine


    It''s not that you can''t practice, but the heaven and earth have changed a lot. It''s not suitable for practice, and it needs the ancient magic for guidance


    It doesn''t matter in the age of myth, but myths have been annihilated, let alone the ancient wasteland has proved the true magic karma.


    Even in the age of myth, there is no one in all.


    Karma, Tao and fruit, divinity, which is the first level of existence, are beyond the throne of things, with supreme mystery.


    It''s also a real devil, a real devil with karma, who can hang and beat hundreds of people without karma.


    It is the recognition of Tiandi Avenue and the blessing of hundreds of millions of rules.


    "Heaven forbid to reveal!"


    "Anyway, you are not right. You will know in the future. I am shameless. I will never treat my people badly."


    "I said that if you can return to your place, you must be able to return to your place."


    "As for now, I can''t tell you!"


    The ancient wasteland is very clear about the details of the old shameless. Once, it was the same as those thirty-three heavenly ancestors, the master of the God killing gun. In the myth, it was the existence of the murderous name.


    Rebuild the original ancestral place, let the earth myth fairy reappear the world.


    Mythical heaven, earth, must be indispensable.


    God, the second son of the earth, that can''t run. How can this demon ancestor let it go.


    There are immortals in myths, how can they be less devils.


    All things in heaven and earth can''t be born in a single way.


    If there are immortals, there will be demons. It''s not a big question whether there is a Buddha or not.


    "Old boss, it''s enough to have you. I''ll sell you my life."


    "All the accumulation of this seat over the years has been here, and all the contributions are made today."


    "But once you say that this yellow bag is not for this seat, you must return it to me."


    The old shameless Wang Xuan untied the heaven and earth bags at his waist, all of which were handed over to the ancient wasteland. There were countless crystals of origin and various materials in them, which could be described as a mountain of piles. However, the heaven and earth bags could not be sent.


    "Old shameless, look at your advice, isn''t it heaven and earth bag?"


    "Pay you back It''s impossible. "


    A crack appeared in front of Gu Huang''s body. He threw the heaven and earth bag into it directly. When he reached the treasure in his hand, there was a reason to go out

 Chapter 1480

    "Mr. Gu, you''ve done a good job. This system gives you some praise. You''ve made a lot of money. You''ve made a lot of money. You''ve made a lot of money. You''ve made a lot of money!"


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping, and rebuild the ancestral place for me. We must revive the people as soon as possible. I feel the war is coming."


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry. This system is guaranteed to be properly run for you. It is based on the energy core of the LORD God, which is enough to build a super strong core of the world. However, this system is curious about where the souls of hundreds of millions of people in the ancestral land have been hidden."


    "Spicy chicken system, should know, should not know don''t ask..."


    "OK, OK, OK, ancient Lord, who let you be the Lord? I don''t know or dare to ask about this system. For this reason, it''s really pathetic. Who''s worse than this system... "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t pretend to be pitiful. When the time comes, it will let you know that the time is not yet..."


    "Gu Ye, this is what you said. This system is serious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is speechless. When it comes to such a hot chicken pit forcing system, it''s impossible to prevent it if it''s covered.


    "Caihua Ding, a member of Xukun family, I want him not to see the sun tomorrow."


    "What to do, you will decide for yourself, but if I know it, if there is a living person."


    "I don''t need to remind you what will happen then."


    "Don''t do anything, don''t do anything in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, and don''t want to join the Empire of Daer..."


    "Otherwise, you really have no way to live."


    The ancient wasteland came to the silver haired old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding, and directly communicated with the power of heart. I believe that there should be a deterrence. The overall strength of the heaven on the other side is not weak, and the comprehensive strength is at least 50% of that of the Qin Dynasty. But if we fight, one can make the heaven on the other side exhausted.


    "Crown, you rest assured, old man understand."


    "The Xu Kun family can''t live, but there is a problem with the old man."


    "I don''t know his majesty Cangli. He has been..."


    The silver haired old man in the incarnation of Zaohua Ding is shocked. There is a waste man. It''s clear that he is pretending to be useless. What strange means is that he can transmit sound in his heart


    "The old thief is still alive. He is more nourishing than anyone. He is half a master of my son."


    "One more thing! Your princess is far away from her, and that''s my daughter-in-law. "


    "If it''s not because of this relationship, do you think you can talk to me face to face?"


    "If you know these things, don''t pass them on to me. Otherwise Yes! "


    The voice of Gu Huang resounds in the heart of Zaohua Ding again. After all, it is not necessary to hide that the matter has reached this stage


    "Yes! Understand! Understand! I understand. Thank you for your help. If nothing happens, I''ll be gone. "


    "Come back, what''s the hurry? Since you know everything, remember to go back and help me to stare at your princess. If anyone dares to hit my daughter-in-law''s idea, immediately send me a message."


    "Oh! Crown, some small things, to the old rotten good, to ensure that you do properly


    "Well, I don''t bother the two lords about one thing, and you Han, the long Princess of Tianzu, who is also my daughter-in-law, you also take care of me by the way."


    "Under the crown, heaven Princess Tianzu is also your daughter-in-law How many daughters in law do you have! "


    "It''s a long story. I have a chance to explain it in the future. In a word, take care of it for me. I can''t do without your benefits. What will happen in the future, you know better than me. Go back and deal with it first. Come here in a few days."


    "Under the crown, old and stupid, what can I do for you?"


    "When you come, you will know that if you don''t come, don''t regret it. This is your chance."


    "Under the crown, the old man must come!"


    "Very well, you go!"


    There was a py transaction between Gu Huang and Zaohua Ding. Both sides reached a win-win situation. The silver haired old man who incarnated in Zaohua Ding also rolled up the virtual universe and turned into a silver streamer.


    As for what the two exchanged, no one knew, but the emperor''s master Qianlong, eveya and master Merlin, the old shameless few people had guessed some.


    Naturally, they saw that the ancient wasteland had the emperor''s seal, and it had the method of emperor Cangli''s majesty. They didn''t touch a hair of the tripod. Naturally, they had this relationship.


    But they also know that from now on, the other side of Tianjing will not be the enemy of Daqin.


    With such achievements, it''s not too much to seal a baron. It''s just that they have recovered their memory, but ZuLong has not.


    "Under the crown, please wait a moment. I have something to ask you..."


    "Do you have anything to do with our ancient Tianxu palace family?"


    "You are really similar to our little Lord, guchen."


    "If you stand together, I will think you are brothers."Niudazhuang is not only a young man, but also a straightforward person. He never conceals himself. From the first sight of the ancient wasteland, he has a sense of familiarity. He is too similar to the ancient dust, and his surname is ancient. Mianxia himself said that 36 continents are his hometown.


    All kinds of signs show that what does it have to do with Tianxu palace?


    However, there is only one young master in Tianxu palace. There is never a second person, let alone a brother.


    It''s not surprising that there are similar people in the world, but nearly 89% of them are similar


    "God! It''s really similar! I haven''t noticed... "


    "Eight points, at least eight points are similar. If we really stand together, are we brothers?"


    "Under the crown, you should not be the lost brother of the little Lord of Tianxu palace!"


    Lao Jin, Lao yuan, and Lao Shi are all familiar with each other, that is to say, they have separated carefully. They are really similar. They are brothers.


    In the field, four people, Emperor shiqianlong, old shameless, master Merlin and master Evelyn, stare at each other. They have recovered their memories. They don''t know much about each other.


    But Qianlong and laoshameless know each other very well, and laoshameless and ancient lunatic are sworn brothers. Qianlong once advised guhuang.


    But Gu Huang''s temperament is too stubborn, and he refuses to recognize ancient xuanshuang from the beginning to the end. Although he accepts ancient dust, it is another thing.


    Even if it is the legitimate ancestor of the ancient madman, he dare not persuade Gu Huang


    It''s too complicated. The ancient Xuan frost has the position of the ancient Xuan frost, but the ancient famine is also right. After all, it was abandoned after birth, and never had a little nurturing grace


    "It''s no surprise that the four big brothers are alike in the world, and they look like each other."


    "I was born on thirty-six continents, but that was a long time ago."


    "I have nothing to do with Tianxu palace. I have something important to do with you, younger brother. I will drink with you later."


    "Uncle, silly girl, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang''s expression is very calm. He vetoed this relationship on the spot. Everything has changed. Besides, Tianxu palace is very good now. Why destroy this peace.


    Even if it is owed to the ancient family, I believe it has already been paid off.


    "Er childe Is it the second childe? "


    "It''s really you Young master I will wait until you come back... "


    "Er childe! Thirty thousand ancient times, you Where did you go... "


    "I''ll wait for you It''s hard to wait! "


    At this time, when the crowd was silent, a strong and incomparable stillness ran through the deepest part of the xuanyang mountain range, and the cracks of the earth collapsed. A huge crack stretching for tens of millions of miles emerged, only a broken skeleton emerged from it

 Chapter 1481

    Under the earth, I don''t know how many feet deep it is. It''s about eight feet tall. It''s weird and dark. It''s intertwined with totem like markings. Half of the skeleton is complete. The other half of the arm bone is left. The upper right half of the skeleton is fragmented. The right leg bone is long gone.


    Just like this, the skeleton''s eyes are burning with gray soul fire, full of evil and cold breath.


    "Trough! Gu Ye, isn''t this your dog leg Gu Jiu? How can he remember you So great sacrifice power It doesn''t erase the memory of Gu Jiu... "


    "Spicy chicken system, are you sure this is Gu Jiu? I know that there is a dead soul in gujiu, but do you think this ordinary one? I''ve never seen a grey soul fire. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Let''s see what he said This system is also very curious. It seems that gujiu has a little bit of a beginning. "


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s see first. If it''s not gujiu, kill it!"


    "It''s a pity to kill you, Mr. Gu. Sacrifice! Some people like skeletons very much, especially this kind of skeletons... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland communicated with the system secretly, but at the same time, the ancient wasteland did not forget to let the spirit of time and space peep, Li Yang laid out the supreme layout for countless years, even calculated the spirit of miracles, killed the time clan and destiny clan, and gathered enough strength to let Qin return, the memories of all living beings disappeared, and the ancient nine did not disappear. Can you guarantee that he is the real ancient nine?


    Li Luo is very strong, but there are many people who are stronger than Li Luo. Just the sick and delicate woman on the strange side is strong.


    Fate, time, cause and effect, life from the source down, is like a fish swimming in the middle of the process, whether it has been replaced, changed, or even erased


    Dirty people never know!


    Either there is a beginning in ancient Jiuzhen, and the beginning can surpass the supreme method, or it is replaced by someone


    No matter which one, we must guard against it!


    "Er childe, don''t you know me? The small one is Gu Jiu Gujiu! "


    "Do you really forget the little one?"


    "Saint No Emperor Old shameless Queen evrya Mr. Meilin Don''t you really know the little ones? "


    "Er childe, when you left daqianzhou, you were chased and killed by others all the way. You had to reverse your life and death and become a ghost again."


    "This deep sleep is endless years By the way A long time ago How many years exactly The little one can''t remember clearly. "


    "The eldest lady once appeared. She left this thing for the little one. The eldest lady said that she could help the little one keep true to me, and that she would kill the little one to sleep here."


    "She said that one day in the future, you will come back. At that time, this thing will wake me up. I woke up a few days ago, but I have been sleeping for too long, and my memory is blurred."


    "It''s not until today that everything is revived. I think of everything. I know you are confused, but the eldest lady said that as long as you look at this thing, everything will be clear."


    Gujiu, the skeleton, broke his right arm and crushed it on the spot. A red gold jade talisman emerged from it, entwined with countless secret talismans, and respectfully sent it to guhuang.


    Gu Huang didn''t refuse, but didn''t make a sound. Instead, he took the jade talisman and started to spread the talisman automatically. The jade talisman gathered a golden brilliance and instantly integrated into the brow of Gu Huang.


    In the next moment, the mind and spirit are like the reversal of time and space, the replacement of heaven and earth, and the crossing of endless rivers of stars. A beautiful and moving figure emerges, just like an ancient celestial fairy. It gives people a kind of incomparable quiet, which is the ancient snow.


    "Little devil, no surprise, no surprise. Gujiu still remembers you. Is it a surprise? Unfortunately, I can''t see your expression."


    "If you see this jade talisman, it proves that you have come back. Their efforts and sacrifices have not been in vain. Success has brought you down after the 30000 ancient times."


    "According to my sister''s understanding of you, there must be chaos. How many forces have been flattened, showing your demon''s fangs, right?"


    "Needless to say, I know that because you are taught by my elder sister. What I want to say next, you should remember it firmly."


    "This is the last chance for all ethnic groups to fight for hegemony and sacrifice for civilization. It is the last time for individuals, for Daqin, for ethnic groups and for civilization."


    "If you fail, the human race will be completely wiped out. There will be no other human race in the world. Of course, you know what the ethnic group I said is, not the ethnic group in your heart. Don''t worry about their life and death."


    "Little devil, if your elder sister is not wrong, you should meet that fat cat at this time, and he also successfully tells you the secret."


    "I won''t explain it to you one by one. You must remember that thirty-six continents must not fall into the hands of others. No matter how much it costs, no matter what means you use, thirty-six continents must be taken down. Even if you betray the Qin Empire, you must do so."


    "Fat cat only knows that thirty-six continents are formed by thirty-six directions of heaven and earth, and it has the blade of order and the sword of chaos, which can only be mastered by the only monarch.""Aren''t you always curious about my sister''s origin? Now I can tell you that the two camps of order and chaos were destroyed by my sister. "


    "Elder sister used to be the biggest heresy in the world. Before Li Luo did not sacrifice, elder sister had already returned to the island of time and space before the seventh century."


    "It''s called the age of mist. There are many taboo secrets hidden. Now, is my sister still guarding it?"


    "From time to time, I invade chaos. I can''t move and fight with Bao Ye, Wushen, Tianhuang emperor. I''m afraid that emperor Hong has a fight. Otherwise, it''s really boring."


    "Little devil, in the near future, someone will definitely ask you to calm the time and space Island, so you should make a choice, whether to be an outlaw or a hero with me."


    "Come on, little devil, don''t tease you. I''ll find a chance to visit the island of time and space in the future. I have to tell you some taboos personally."


    "In this battle of life and death, all living beings and we have no choice. We will join in the fight in the future."


    "Remember, thirty-six continents must be seized. They have nothing to do with their interests or positions. They have to survive."


    "Go to daqianzhou, a transmission array that can connect Cang ancient land. If you transfer the coordinates of the transmission array in reverse, you will enter the core world left by order and chaos."


    "There are thirty-six cores of heaven and earth. Naturally, thirty-six immortal spirits are still there, and many tests are set."


    "Little devil, go and melt the blade of order and the sword of chaos, as well as the core of thirty-six square heaven and earth, and recast your own utensils."


    "Elder sister is the biggest heresy, but she is also guarding the dead market Unfortunately, all living beings, heaven and earth, do not understand. "


    "Well, I don''t need their approval. I only care what you think..."


    "Little devil, if it wasn''t for you, I would have annihilated it So get stronger quickly! "


    "I''m waiting for you on the island of time and space..."


    This is the end of the picture. The figure of the ancient snow begins to disappear. It can be seen that she has fallen two lines of clear tears


    "Lie down Recumbent groove Mr. Gu Ancient snow unexpectedly It''s the biggest boss in the island of time and space...... "


    "Hiss! Don''t you say that the ancient snow didn''t destroy the dead ruins because of your existence... "


    "Mr. Gu, you You What are you doing... "


    The voice of the system is full of astonishment. I don''t know how to describe it. Who can think of the fog era of the time and space island? The biggest boss in it is the ancient snow

 Chapter 1482

    "Boss, no problem, you can rest assured."


    In the deepest part of the realm of the mind, the voice of the spirit of time and space comes from, peering at all living beings from the spiritual level, no living creature can avoid, and it''s really too easy to kill a person.


    Therefore, all beings in the spiritual realm cannot be heard and all things cannot be seen.


    The spirit that has no great chance can not go to the spirit realm, let alone the spirit realm.


    The spiritual realm of boss cultivation comes from the help of spiritual master. Naturally, it also has something to do with the spiritual light of boss cultivation. There has never been a living creature with its own strength, breaking the crystal wall of mind, breaking away from heaven and earth, energy, material, spirit, beings, time, space, reincarnation, the world, everything, latitude


    It''s never happened that you set foot in the spiritual realm as a living creature. The boss is a god of martial arts. He has a deep background, unknown feet and unknown origin.


    The spirit domain master must also know the boss''s past.


    The devil of the world, the name of the taboo, which once resounded through multiple worlds and awed the endless chaos, is probably just one of the identities of the boss.


    The biggest boss in the depth of time and space island is his elder sister Gu Qingxue. How strong is that


    Don''t care about chaos, only about the boss''s ideas.


    There are seven Jue tiannv, the existence around the boss, is really a stronger than a, but also a more ruthless ah!


    "Uncle Jiu, it''s really a long time since I''ve seen you. It''s really hard for you these years."


    "Wait for my 30000 ancient times, how can I be so old!"


    "In the future, if you want, then follow me!"


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and his heart was filled with regret. He had previously guessed that the ancient snow was not small, but that it was not only the biggest heresy, but also the heresy in the heresy.


    It seems that I have never really made a move. Otherwise, Tianhuang brothers, Baoye, nvwushen and others have already been killed. Are you afraid I am not happy?


    However, it is quite in line with the posture of the snow devil, how strong it is.


    Time and space Island, it''s necessary to go there.


    But not now. Let''s solve the problems of 36 continents first.


    The snow devil is the real boss!


    "Er childe, I''m your dogleg and military master. If I don''t follow you, who will I go with?"


    "As the eldest lady said, there is no black brick in the hand of the devil, that is no soul, small also want to add a word."


    "How can you show your temperament and prestige without such a small dog leg?"


    "Besides, no one can remember the small world except you and the big lady. The small one is really a ghost now."


    "Emperor Shi, Wang Fu, Queen evreya, all three of them know about the little ones, but they don''t remember the little ones for a long time."


    Gu Jiu sighs secretly. Although it''s a skeleton, it''s still the dog in xuanyang city who supports people and relies on the name of ancient desolation and ancient snow to bully Gu Jiu.


    "Gujiu boy, isn''t it good? In the past 30000 ancient times, I even came to the level of understanding Tao. I see you are a bit floating! "


    "Old shameless, what you said has some truth. Gu Jiu is a little drifting. Otherwise, he will have a fight."


    "Gujiu, I remember you!"


    Old shameless Wang Yi, Emperor shiqianlong, and evreya all made a sound, and each face was full of smiles. Even the blackened evreya also had a little smile.


    Gu Jiu, that''s a real villain. They have a deep impression on him. But although they are real villains, their loyalty to Gu Huang is really impressive.


    And the three of them were even more nervous. Gu Qingxue, the eldest young lady of Gu jiukou, had disappeared since the nameless Ancient Mirror disappeared.


    It can ignore the sacrifice of Li Luo, summon the Empire of Qin to return to its place, keep the memory of Gu Jiu, and predict the return of the ancient wasteland.


    We can imagine what level the ancient snow has reached.


    "You You I still remember the little one... "


    "I see. It must be your means, young master. You really have a lot of power and power!"


    "Please wait a moment, young man. It''s really a shame to look like this......"


    "Change!"


    The ancient nine skeletons erupted a strong death atmosphere, and a strange and incomparable death pattern shrouded them, just like the incarnation of death. The death pattern on them overlapped nine times. The whole skeleton has been melted and completely disappeared by the power of death. It is impressively from the center of death, and a crystal clear brilliant flow of green, full of magnificent and heavy life Breath.


    The dark impression of death has also changed. It has evolved into a rich and incomparable impression of life. With the circulation of vitality, the dead flowers and plants on all sides of the world are all sprouting and branching again


    Soon, the life imprint on Gu Jiu disappeared, and the skeleton had disappeared. A middle-aged figure in a gray robe with a face of about 40 years old came out of the figure. His skin was a little gray, but he still had the signboard moustache, which was still remembered by people."Haha! Life and death are in the same body, one mind switch, death and life, life and death... "


    "Gujiu boy, it''s interesting! It''s also a kind of Tiangong, and it doesn''t belong to the seven inheritances or the nine Taichu Tiangong. "


    "What are you still doing? Tell me quickly. What''s the origin of your work this day?"


    "If you dare to hide it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The old shameless King Xuan''s eyes are shining green. From his insight, he can see that the ancient nine''s Tiangong is extraordinary. Naturally, it shows his shameless nature


    "Master Wang, the little Tiangong is called the Sutra of life and death. The basic skill is handed down by the second young master, but the subsequent skill is handed down by the eldest young lady."


    "The eldest lady said that if anyone dared to make an idea, she would directly hand over the skills. Ninety nine percent of the people would die in the practice, and one percent of the people would become a skeleton."


    "So, Mr. Wang, are you so interested? As long as you nod your head, I''ll give it to you right away. "


    Gu Jiuyi shakes his mustache and looks at old shameless Wang she with a smile. After all, he knows Wang she''s conduct too well. He is not a good person and never a good person. However, old shameless Wang she has no lower limit than himself. Even the candy in the hands of three-year-old urchins is cheated, hoping that old shameless person can get there.


    Birds of a feather flock together!


    We are not good people. If we are good people, we will not mix with the second childe.


    After all, the young master is the devil of the world, and he is the dog leg of the devil''s men. He is a military master and a thug


    There is no soul in the world devil without black brick, and there is no small one to follow. That''s no gain


    "Nine uncle, I see you are really gone with the wind, the expansion is very fierce?"


    "No one is a good person, and good people will not mix with me."


    "Of course, old shameless is not a good person, but according to your opinion, I, martial uncle Qianlong, aunt Ziyi, second elder martial brother, and now the first emperor of the Qin Empire, are not good people either!"


    "Uncle Jiu! You''re really finished this time. "


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down and a smile on his mouth. As expected, he was the ninth uncle. He would expand if he could move, and would float from time to time. When he should strike, he must strike

 Chapter 1483

    "Young master, you Spare my life! "


    "The little one didn''t float, really didn''t float! Even if you give me three courage, how dare you float in front of you? I admit that I slandered Master Wang. "


    "But I have never slandered the emperor, Queen evreya, let alone the Emperor..."


    "Young master, I''ve been sleeping for too long, and my brain hasn''t been adjusted yet. That''s why I have such a disorderly behavior. I hope you can see it clearly."


    Gu Jiu''s whole body quivered, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, which could not be stopped. He hurriedly begged the second childe for mercy.


    I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I''m really a little complacent. I dare to expand in front of the young master. Isn''t it death seeking?


    What''s your temper? Someone else knows better than me. If you are a real villain, you are a serious devil.


    And it''s the kind of old-fashioned, laughing and killing.


    Thirty thousand ancient times are gone. You have already made great contributions. As expected, both the eldest lady and the second childe are born evil kings.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''d like to advise you that the times are different, so you should be more careful when you speak and do things in the future."


    "I also expect you to continue to do evil No Help others Don''t be killed. "


    "So it''s the same sentence, low-key is the king''s way. You should learn from the old shameless. It''s not called in vain that you should learn the name of the first black hand in prehistory."


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s go to dachanzhou."


    Gu Huang beat Gu jiuyifan, then he came to the front of emperor shiqianlong with his dream, and the emperor shiqianlong opened the door of void with his bare hands, and was ready to take the people away.


    "You are a thousand dragons, you are shameless. When you arrive at thirty-six continents, you will not come to Taixu heaven."


    "What''s the matter? Are you two afraid that I can''t afford to entertain you or that I''ll fight with you? If you dare to leave today."


    "I''ll break up with you!"


    Above the sky, at the gate of the whirlpool in the sky of Taixu, there was a voice of heroism. We can see a dark golden robe with black hair like a waterfall, strong features, sharp edges like a knife, axe and chisel, and an unusually large figure coming out.


    It''s not someone else. It''s just like the ancient lunatic who is the ancestor of the virtual palace today. The Taoist priest called him invincible. He never killed anyone when fighting.


    The cultivation of Daojun, the peak of the 16th level, suppressed the Tianxu palace and deterred the Taixu Tianjing.


    Chaos world, ranking second on the list of Daojun.


    But if you really want to play with your life, I''m afraid the one in the first place can''t really play with him.


    Hegemonic occupation, martial arts cultivator, King''s blood.


    The three complemented each other and created the name of invincible in ancient times.


    In unarmed battle, Emperor shiqianlong is not an opponent. Of course, the former and present emperor shiqianlong is the king of void.


    "When did you go out of the customs, ancient lunatic? Didn''t you go out of the Customs for one era?"


    "How dare you disturb the ancestor of Tianxu palace!"


    "Every time you go to Tianxu palace, you look at me like a thief, and I will not suffer your white eyes."


    "So if you want to break off, you can do it casually. This seat is not rare!"


    The old shameless Wang Yi swung his sleeves and put on airs on the spot. Others threatened the name of the ancient madman, but he was not afraid of the old madman. Before he changed, he was the brother.


    "Elder brother Gu, I''ve heard that you are closed for a long time, but how can you easily harass me? It''s said that you have no way out. Now I see that you have already passed."


    "It has been deduced that it is better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. I don''t know if elder brother Gu can open our eyes."


    "What a world shaking method!"


    Emperor Shiqian long looks at Gu Huang and then at Gu Wudi. Naturally, he smiles. Since Gu Huang vetoed the relationship with Tian Xu palace, they don''t have much to say. After all, it''s the son''s family affair.


    It''s the gangster who once respected the ancient invincible. The bully occupation is also the gangster''s pen. But they have remembered it, but the ancient maniac has forgotten it.


    It''s just that the bastard has his own plan, so he won''t uncover the scar.


    Thirty thousand ancient times have not been put down, which shows that the relationship between Tianxu palace and him is irreconcilable.


    "I didn''t deduce it. I heard that thirty-six continents had a peerless Tianjiao. I leveled the soul river with my bare hands and killed the great sage in the starry sky."


    "I''m in such a good mood that I''m going to leave the customs ahead of time. I want to meet this incredible pride."


    "I don''t know where the little brother of the devil can be!"


    The ancient madman did not shy away from the fact that he did not deduce the method. He came to the pass just for the sake of the ancient famine. He was able to kill the soul river with his bare hands and cut off the real body of the great sage in the starry sky.


    What a glorious achievement, what a terrible pride.


    The devil of the mixed world is ancient desolate. His family name is ancient. There are not many descendants in their ancient family.


    There are only thirty-six continents in the ancient land of Cang, and there are no more semicolons.


    Moreover, in 1933 days, among the people of 99 places, there was no one with an ancient surname, whose source was his ancient madman.You should know that he is not a man of thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, but from the ancient strange wasteland.


    The king''s blood of the ancients is also called the king''s blood of the strange wasteland.


    It has been independent from the human race for a long time, and the strange ancient family is even worse.


    The demon of the mixed world is ancient and desolate. It is likely that he is descended from his blood. How can such a hero be let go?


    Even if it doesn''t matter, you have to pull it.


    There is also an old saying in the world that people with the same surname were one family five hundred years ago.


    With the words of the old madman, there was silence all around. Emperor shiqianlong, old shameless Wang He, master Meilin, evreya and gujiu all kept silent, but all their eyes were on the ancient wasteland.


    They all know that the ancient wasteland and the Tianxu Palace are in the same situation. It''s impossible to reconcile them. But for the old ancestor of the ancient madman, they used to respect him very much. He really regarded him as a close relative and helped him a lot.


    "Old master, I''m the devil of the world. I don''t know what I mean when I go out of the pass specially."


    The ancient wasteland was full of helplessness. The more people he didn''t want to see, the more they just appeared. This ancestor didn''t say anything to himself.


    But things have come to this point, have been forgotten, really want to follow its nature.


    It''s not fickleness, but Tianxu palace never had him, and he didn''t want to break the peace.


    It''s so good to be at peace with each other. Once the memory recovers, there will be more disagreements.


    "Little brother, it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m here to have a look. As expected, it''s a peerless Tianjiao, a world hero..."


    "I want to invite my little brother Tianxu palace to join me. I don''t know if I can appreciate it."


    "I''d like to hear from my little brother about how to step on the river of soul and how to kill the great sage in the starry sky."


    "Little brother, you don''t know. I wanted to kill the star sage for a long time, but the old man is very deceitful. Now, my little brother''s killing this tusk is also a vicious blow to me."


    "Just for that, I''ll give you a toast."


    The ancient madman was upright, unrestrained, and even heroic. He also respected heroes


    "Poop!"


    "Hahaha! Smile I''m so happy Qianlong old boy Don''t stop me... "


    "Let''s have a laugh first The old maniac he Unexpectedly... "


    "It''s going to go out Will you be laughed off by the heroes of the world... "


    The first one is the old shameless Wang he can''t help it. He laughs at the scene and even tears come out. The old grandfather and his grandson are brothers and sisters, and they are extremely restrained. Is this the old madman in the name of invincible?


    If you know the truth, you don''t know how to spit blood

 Chapter 1484

    "Old shameless, laugh fart, what is funny?"


    "Damn it, brother Qianlong, you are laughing too. What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s a ghost. What can I make you laugh?"


    Looking at the dragon and the old shameless, the old maniac was totally confused. He didn''t know where the smile came from. He was wrong, but there was nothing wrong!


    My little brother is peerless and proud. He is a hero of the world. I have done my courtesy and face. What''s wrong.


    It''s a hell of a tramp. It''s a hell of a tramp!


    Even if the old shameless goods are not virtuous, even Qianlong will laugh.


    "Why, the old maniac, does this seat laugh against the law?"


    "I''m happy to laugh. Do you mind? The law of the Qin Dynasty does not stipulate that people should not laugh. "


    "It''s a smug smile. You''re mad."


    Old shameless Wang Fu''s face is very proud. As long as the old madman is angry, his goal will be achieved. Anyway, you don''t know the truth. Now you have to hurry to death.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry about that. We''ll just smile, just smile." Emperor shiqianlong is also smiling, but he can''t see through, let alone be as bad as the old shameless. After all, the old shameless and the old maniac have been fighting.


    "Trough! Do you feel the breath of Tianjian? Are not all those who trample on horses sacrificed, and have been reduced to the details of the Qin Dynasty and crushed to cinders? "


    "Spicy chicken system is really Tianjian, and it is the Tianjian that recovers to the peak..."


    "Gu Ye, this is not right! It''s really wrong. The three swords of heaven, earth and man have been smashed into pieces by you with the black eldest brother. Even the spirit of the weapon has been wiped out. It can be reappeared, reappeared in the heyday This system is also unimaginable... "


    "Spicy chicken system, you can remember that ziqianliu said that the combination of heaven, earth and man''s three swords can annihilate the endless time and space, and it is the only proof of the existence of a splendid civilization. It appeared in the ancient family before the change, and in the parallel time and space. Now it appears again. The most important three swords of heaven, earth and man never lend their power to me. To be exact, it should be us This group. "


    "Gu Ye, you mean..."


    "Spicy chicken system, you put the three swords of heaven, earth and man no, the top three swords of heaven, earth and man......"


    "Mr. Gu, you look down on this system too much. Why can''t this system help that sick woman and the three swords of heaven, earth and man?"


    "The spicy chicken system doesn''t need to be suppressed. I''ll see what the three swords of heaven, earth and man come from. I''m not willing to give strength to my ethnic group, but they just appear in my ethnic group. Every time they appear in the ancient family, it''s a ghost."


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that this system works."


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is just one thought. One person one system has made up its mind. This time, it is determined to completely eliminate the three swords of heaven, earth and man.


    There must be an inexplicable connection between Tianxu palace and Sanjian. Either there is someone here, or there must be something.


    All of them were smashed by the black eldest brother and there was no residue left. Unexpectedly, they were able to return with the peak. It must be said that they were the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Even Xiaoqiang, in front of the realm of mind, still has to die.


    "The old master, the old shameless man is corrupt, so don''t get along with him. Just find a chance to have a fight."


    "Since the ancients invited each other, it would be inhuman for them to refuse."


    "Martial uncle, I''m shameless. Eveya, master Merlin, you''ll go back to daqianzhou first. I believe that my traitor must be in a hurry now."


    "If I had not guessed wrong, there would have been her in the League battle."


    "You will take turns to be her partner. When I go back, I will make a detailed plan to help me watch the fat cat."


    "Silly girl, come with me!"


    In retrospect, ancient Huang said that there should not be too many people going to Tianxu palace. It''s enough that he and Mengqing city are enough. The three swords of heaven, earth and man are of great importance. Moreover, Tianxu palace can grow to this extent, which is obviously inseparable from the three swords.


    This time, we are going to destroy three swords. Naturally, we should not have too many people.


    Even if the tools left behind in a strong civilization have not even a trace of civilization, even if the tools of civilization are strong, there will be a day of extinction.


    For the first time, it''s a projection.


    The second crushing can still appear now, in peak condition.


    Unless there is an unknown existence to steal the three swords of heaven, earth and man from the moment before the destruction of the space-time secret place, but obviously this possibility is unlikely, because the cause and effect involved is too large.


    Then there is only another possibility. The three swords in the secret world of time and space are also fakes, mostly replicas.


    The real three swords have never appeared.


    And the civilization represented by the three swords probably still exists.


    "Well!"


    Mengqing City nodded slightly and seemed very quiet. Now she has completely torn her face with the star family, and for her sake, she directly cut off the real body of the great sage. She can''t escape the palm of the great devil in her life"Is seven dye also one of the League battle quotas? This wench usually doesn''t work hard. Now she is going to cry at last. "


    "Well, in the last month, I''ll do my best to help you and listen to heaven''s orders."


    "But martial nephew, I can''t control myself if I talk about the nature of Qiran girl. As soon as she sells badly, martial uncle will feel soft in minutes."


    "You have to give martial uncle a reason to be ruthless. Otherwise, martial uncle can''t really do it."


    When Emperor Qianlong slapped his forehead, he felt that his head was very big. He really couldn''t help himself to control Qiran. Even the first emperor couldn''t bear it. Although the girl was full of shortcomings and had no skills, and was rebellious, she was really likable. Ask the upper and lower Qin Dynasty who didn''t like it.


    "Martial uncle, if you can''t fight hard, I''ll go back and kill the rebel with my own hands, so as to avoid being killed and losing my face."


    "That''s a good reason!"


    "Martial uncle, I am not joking with you, but I will really kill her, because this group war is not only about individuals, but also about the security of the race and Empire."


    "If we fail, the Qin Dynasty will be destroyed!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of solemnity, and the face is also with deep silence, because this group war is really a matter of life and death, more about the Qin Empire, and the future of his group.


    That sick woman, really say, also do.


    As for Qiran, it''s impossible to kill him, but if he doesn''t give up his cruel words, martial uncle will definitely hit soy sauce.


    "I see. Martial uncle won''t let you down. I just hope you won''t be upset then."


    "Old shameless, master Merlin, evrya, don''t leave any of you. Stay here all this month."


    "Just do one thing and beat girl Qiran to death. It doesn''t matter if she kills her. Anyway, she is the emperor of the underworld and can live even if she dies."


    "Come back as soon as you can, and we''ll go first."


    The emperor''s master, Qianlong, was shocked and immediately understood the meaning of ancient desolation. In his mind, this bastard is almost omnipotent and can make him afraid of this situation. It''s really not a lie.


    Then I''ll train the seven dye girl to die. It''s no problem that she died in natural training.

 Chapter 1485

    It''s impossible to find out when, where and by whom Taixu heaven was born and built.


    There is a historical record that the name of the first living creature found is too empty. As for what kind of person it is, it has already disappeared from the depth of history.


    This is an extremely magical heaven realm, which lies between material and energy. It seems to be infinite, like endless chaos. It can connect hundreds of millions of chaotic heaven and earth, communicate different lives, different occupations and even different sides.


    If you really want to explain it, it''s equivalent to the Internet on the earth. All parts of the world can be connected to each other. But the opposite side of the world, a thousand boundary layer, also has a relatively independent region, which can be seen as a regional network. The managers of each region can set a relative barrier, that is, the nature of the firewall.


    Tianxu palace has long been the uncrowned king of thirty-six continents. However, the thirty-six continents are too small to fight in Taixu heaven. Naturally, they are supported by the Qin Empire.


    Otherwise, with the strong hegemony of the Qin Empire, there is no holy place in the core Empire area, and all of them are flattened by the Qin cavalry.


    Tianxu palace can unify thirty-six continents. In addition to the existence of the ancient invincible, ox demon, iron eater, dragon demon, Peng demon and five most powerful people.


    Naturally, there was also the tacit consent of the Qin Dynasty. The first 100 hegemonic forces in the 36 continents had either already returned or disappeared.


    As for why not, it is clear to everyone that Tianxu palace helped Daqin from the weakest age. Several kings made great contributions to Daqin.


    And how many resources Tianxu palace collects from Taixu Tianjing every year are all handed over to the Qin Empire. Today, Tianxu palace is not obvious in the outside world, but in Taixu Tianjing, it is already a powerful hegemon.


    Taixu Tianjing is divided into eastern region, western region, northern region, southern region, central region, and Tianxu palace. It has occupied most of the territory of the eastern region, and mainly confronts the penetration and invasion of abyss, dead world, and purgatory.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been fighting. Anyway, every three days is a small fight, every five days is a big battle. The disciples of Tianxu Palace are used to it. As long as they hear about the invasion of the dead, the dead, the devil and the great devil, they are no different from fighting chicken blood. They are full of energy.


    The cultivation resources of the disciples of Tianxu Palace are exactly the same as the war achievement promotion system of the Qin Dynasty. According to the difference of the enemy''s head cultivation, their contributions are naturally different.


    Anyway, it''s just a saying that there is no external palace or internal palace disciples who are promoted by their heads. They all treat each other equally and go to the battlefield to promote by the heads of the enemy.


    The Tianxu palace is not so much a clan as a training camp of the Qin Empire army. All the disciples who have reached the Ninth level can join the four core armies of the Qin Dynasty without selection and test. Every year, the Tianxu palace delivers at least 100000 disciples to the Qin Empire army.


    There is no one who is waiting for death. They are all fighting with the three forces of abyss, Purgatory and the death world. They are all the best of the best.


    The weak were eliminated early. After countless years, it is hard to remember how many disciples Tianxu palace sent to the Qin Empire.


    And every year, 100000 disciples are divided by the core corps of several generals.


    Tianxu palace is very important to the Qin Empire. To what extent is its importance? In the core residence of Tianxu palace, there are 23 transmission arrays that can go straight into Xianyang, 10 magic phase gates that can go straight into the Imperial Palace, and another gate that is completely built by science and technology, which can go straight into the front of the first emperor.


    Taixu Tianjing, the East region, the residence of Tianxu palace, a super fortress containing technology, cultivation and magic is located in the sky.


    As a whole, it is in the shape of an ancient city, but there are three outer walls around. They are all forged by the top-level materials on the technology side, which are integrated with various super energy fields. There are magic arrays on the magic side, inscriptions inlaid at the same time, as well as runes and Yuanyin on the practice side, and each energy node is provided by the original crystal.


    The scope of the fortress has reached a terrifying area of 500000 Li, not counting the world of Space folding, extending and inlaying.


    Super light energy field, latitude dead light gun, antimatter bomb, 144 main guns and space-time resonance gun are equipped on the technology side.


    A time-space resonance cannon, drawing power directly from the river of time and space, is enough to annihilate all the heaven and earth, space, and living creatures under fourteen dimensions. No one can escape.


    Belong to the weapon of taboo causality law!


    Naturally, there are also various powerful skills on the magic side, such as the forbidding curse of terror and the cultivation side.


    It is said that his majesty, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, once came here in person and engraved three sword meanings to contain them, which is the ultimate big kill move.


    For many years, Tianxu palace has used a magic side super curse, a time-space resonance gun, resulting in the destruction of 14 dead boundary layers, and also emptied 300 million li of Eritrea.


    The time-space resonance cannon destroys thirty-one superplanes under purgatory. The eleventh layer of lava purgatory kills all living creatures.


    So far, the first World War, purgatory, the dead world, and the abyss were visited by powerful people, who signed a contract with the ancient lunatic. Anyway, Tianxu palace is not allowed to release these weapons, and the three forces of nature will not have more than 14 levels of lifeAncient wasteland, dream city, ancient madman, and Niu Dazhuang appeared in front of the Tianxu Palace''s residence. Immediately, seven beams of light came from the depth of the residence and covered the body of all the people.


    "Little brother, don''t worry. This is the way to test your identity. It''s the technology side. You can be a good instrument. I don''t know much about it."


    The ancient maniac looked at the ancient wasteland, and immediately explained it to him. Through the attitude of the old shameless and the thousand dragons, he was 100% sure that the ancient wasteland of the demon of the mixed world must have something to do with the Tianxu palace, not to mention anything else, just because he was similar to the grandson of his own generation, the ancient dust.


    People are alike and look like gods. It''s true that Sikong is common.


    But there was only one ancient surname in the area of 193 days and 99 years.


    That''s not common for Sikong.


    "Old master, it''s OK. I know that."


    "If the younger generation did not guess wrong, this should be the means of the general Su Mei!"


    The ancient wasteland stood up with a smile on its mouth. The sacrifice of Xingyao Empire has become one of the secrets of the great Qin Dynasty.


    There is no more demon, but chaos goddess.


    General Su Mei, to her identity, a long time ago, she was the only seven-star General of the Earth Federation, also led the ethnic group to participate in the ceremony of civilization, although the final defeat.


    The four great sacrifices to civilization, our ethnic group has never bowed its head, all of which are to fight against countless powerful civilizations in the world with their own strength.


    Zhuxia, Daqin, federal, how did the earth appear in the fourth great sacrifice of civilization.


    This time, we will not lose the sacrifice of civilization.


    "You have passed the identity test. Welcome back, elder Taishang."


    "I am the master of brain chaos 11. On behalf of Tianxu palace, I welcome the guests. Under the crown of the devil, you are the goddess of the stars."


    "Four Supreme elders, three palace lords and five vice palace lords are all waiting."


    "Two distinguished guests, quantum transmission will be carried out next!"


    Cold metal synthetic sound, seven quantum beams through people''s bodies, disappeared in an instant outside the camp

 Chapter 1486

    A super dimensional quantum light beam sent the figure of seven people to the big hall of Tianxu palace, which is about 300 meters high and occupies 50 miles of Silver Palace. The main color of the whole body is silver white, engraved with stars, sun and moon, mountains, seas and lakes.


    It shows the grace and magnificence, but it is solemn and solemn. It is like a towering ancient giant, giving people a kind of domineering and majestic.


    Just above the gate of the palace, there are three big characters "Tianxu Palace", which are like iron painting and silver hook. It is more like the sharp power of terror. It is like a sword running through it, which makes people look cold, and it also contains the supreme breath of the king in the world and who is willing to sacrifice himself.


    "A good word is really a good word. It''s powerful and natural. It''s integrated. The sword is introverted. It goes straight to the spirit. It''s worthy of being the first emperor!"


    "With these three words, I''m afraid that only a few people can set foot in the chaotic world."


    "Emperor Shihuang personally raised the word and melted it with sword. Tianxu palace is really valued by Emperor Shihuang."


    The words on the front door of the ancient Huang''s Palace are filled with emotion. In the past 30000 ancient times, he became stronger, but the female emperor was stronger, at least an eternal one.


    Emperor''s position, the national fortune accumulated in the 30000 ancient times of the Qin Dynasty, and the spirit, belief and will of the people of the Qin Dynasty


    I''m afraid that the ancestors from thirty-three days will come, and the ZuLong will fight.


    But the premise is to lose the national fortune of the Qin Dynasty and the hearts of the people


    It is worthy of being a female emperor. The last emperor of the extremely ancient people, with talent and talent, is no worse than the supreme emperor of heaven and earth.


    More worthy of being the first emperor in all ages!


    Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, Emperor Wanhua, and Lord fengjiuyou are all very respected.


    It seems that I can''t salt fish either. My wives are stronger and fiercer one by one.


    Seven unique heavenly daughters, snow devil king, empress


    There is a long way to go. It seems that before the regiment war, we should turn on the gene lock to the 13th level.


    I have no interest in managing the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty. I have my own daughter''s sister to suppress it. But is it outside the Qin Dynasty?


    One calculation, one elimination step by step!


    "Little brother, as expected, you have learned from heaven and learned a lot. I won''t tell you the truth. These three words are really given by your majesty."


    "It''s also the ultimate weapon of our Tianxu palace. Over the years, our Tianxu palace has been besieged by powerful enemies several times."


    "But as long as you step on the city, you will be hanged and slain. So far, three powerful people in the heaven have fallen."


    "It''s just a hint of sword inspiration..."


    "Well, little brother, stop talking about this, please come in!"


    It seems that the ancient madman is very proud to mention this. He also has a deep confidence in his soul. Nowadays, who can have this honor with Tianxu palace has to be inscribed with sword meaning by Emperor Shihuang as the ultimate weapon.


    The elder brother of Qianlong once said frankly that it would not be too much to confer the title of King on the merits of Tianxu palace.


    However, there were only two places for the throne of the great Qin Empire, and it was already destined to be who, but those two people had not yet arrived.


    It is not only a title, but also represents the national movement of the Qin Dynasty, so the first emperor will not be conferred easily.


    So condensing three sword meanings and giving three words represent the achievements of Tianxu palace.


    The first emperor of the Qin Dynasty is in charge of the seal of Jiulong emperor.


    There are still 17 Dragon King seals and Five Dragon King seals.


    There is already a lord in India, but his Lord has not yet come.


    If there is no accident, the devil should be one of them.


    In the palace, the ancient wasteland, the city of dreams, and the three ancient lunatics stepped on it. When the three figures stepped on it, more than ten figures in it were all up.


    They are the same level with the ancient madman, namely, the elder of the Supreme Lord, the great sage of the ox demon, the great sage of the Dragon demon, the great sage of the Peng demon and the old ancestor of the panda.


    Three palace lords, ancient xuanshuang, luobufan, iron king.


    The five vice palace lords, Gu Tianyuan, Yue Yingying, Xuan Li, and two living faces, all of which were once hegemonic races on 36 continents.


    There are also the outstanding young generation of Tianxu palace, known as the four devil king''s ox, panda Tiegang, guchen and Xuanqing.


    The figures of more than ten people are all standing up. Even the seven great saints of heaven and earth, the panda ancestor, are all looking at the ancient wasteland with admiration.


    Punch through the thirteen heavens and strike down the star God.


    It is also the embodiment of the ancient heaven.


    Annihilate the kingdom of death, step on the bottom of soul river.


    Face Li Yang and hold on to his hammer.


    When the foundation is severely damaged and the source is gone, we will still kill the great sage in the starry sky.


    All kinds of achievements, outstanding achievements, can be called brilliant!


    Tianjiao is a hero in the world. No one can match the younger generation of Daqin.


    "Little brother, let me introduce you..."


    "Old master, no need. I know all of them. Among the Seven Saints, the ox devil, the Dragon devil, the Peng devil, and the panda ancestor, who once rode the Chiyou emperor.""Big brother Niu, third brother long, fourth brother Peng, elder brother tie, little brother is old and rude."


    "Elder iron king, Lord Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Big sister Xuanli, brother cat, Heiniu, fox, I haven''t seen them for a long time. You''ve all come to understand Tao."


    Gu Huang bowed to the three great saints and the panda ancestor, and looked at the familiar people one by one. When his eyes swept on the ancient frost and the ancient Tian Yuan, it was obviously a conscious avoidance.


    I don''t want to face it, but I still have to face it.


    But the good thing is that they don''t remember themselves anymore. They can keep the secret in their hearts forever.


    Consider it a kind of protection!


    Hu zhizhan, the ancient nine and eight characters on one side, sighed helplessly in his heart. It''s already 30000 ancient times. But he still hasn''t let it go. It seems that he won''t let it go. It seems that he doesn''t intend to admit this relationship. After all, he has forgotten it.


    Just, just, you have your own idea. As a dog leg, don''t speculate on your master''s idea.


    "Hahaha! According to the generations, you call me elder brother. It''s not wrong. It''s the true story of the eternal palace. It''s not disgraced to Mr. Bao. "


    "Little brother, it''s a beautiful job. There are only six people in the world who can convince the third brother. You''re the seventh."


    "Old brother, enough men, is a man, four brothers admire."


    "The young man is a fierce man. He doesn''t need to be punished. He has the spirit of a warrior in Jiuli."


    The ox devil, the Dragon devil, the Peng devil and the panda ancestor boasted one by one, and they were very fond of the ancient wasteland. After all, he was the heirloom of the eternal palace. He was their little Lord, but he didn''t have any airs. He gave them face.


    "Jiuli warriors are a group of real Iron-blooded men, all of whom are good-natured."


    "Elder generation, in fact, Emperor Chiyou is also half of my master. I once had his old man''s family tradition, and I still have the tiger spirit and evil sword."


    "Now it''s time to go back to the owner!"


    Ancient desolate thoughts lead the void ring, and a bloody tiger head sword emerges, flying to the front of the panda ancestor in a flash. This is the inheritance tool of Jiuli nationality. Naturally, it''s time to return to Jiuli nationality.


    The Jiuli people, born warriors, are skilled at using them. In the future, they will have to issue a call order.


    Brush up the reputation of Jiuli nationality first.

 Chapter 1487

    Tiger spirit demon blade!


    Ferocious, tyrannical and terrifying, the atmosphere from the primitive wilderness is filled, which makes everyone in the field feel cold and cold


    It''s still the spirit of the Tiger Blade under the seal. If the seal is fully open, you can imagine how ferocious it is.


    At the beginning of the first battle of the dead River, the ancestor of the powerful iron eater, another mount of emperor Chiyou, went away with a tiger spirit and evil sword on his back. He sacrificed himself and recalled one of the spirits of emperor Chiyou.


    Emperor Chiyou had two mounts, one was used for fighting, and the other was responsible for playing tricks and selling cute. As a result, he was drunk by the purple, green and black robes in the battle of chasing deer that day.


    As a result, I brought such a cute panda with me, which made me lose the game


    As a symbol of the Jiuli nationality, the spirit of the tiger sword is the inheritance tool of the Jiuli nationality. Although the Zhuxia clan has always rejected the Jiuli nationality, the Jiuli nationality has always been a part of the Zhuxia nationality.


    There is no way to change this. No matter how badly the Jiuli ethnic group lost, they are still the same ethnic group.


    "Spirit of the Tiger Blade Countless eras have disappeared How can it fall on your hands... "


    "Who are you, my friend?"


    "You seem to know every one of us, but we don''t have any memory of you."


    The panda ancestor looked at the tiger spirit sabre in front of him. His fat and incomparable body moved a little, and the broad bear''s paw touched the tiger spirit sabre, and a long sigh came out.


    It''s really weird for him. He doesn''t remember meeting with such a peerless arrogance at all, but he is very familiar with them.


    Only the high-level of Tianxu palace knew his own background and origin, but he knew it at a glance.


    The key is to call himself the half descendant of emperor Chiyou.


    "Master, when the time comes, you will know."


    "Some things, some people, some secrets, all beings can''t hear, all things can''t know."


    "You have reached the level of seventeen in a half step, so you should understand."


    The ancient wasteland will not be exposed easily. Even the relationship with Tianxu palace has been rejected. If it was not for the three swords of heaven, earth and man, it would not have accepted the request of the ancient lunatic.


    The relationship between veto and Tianxu palace has its own consideration.


    Naturally, they are selfish, but they want to protect them more.


    If admitted, if divulged, it will become the key of others'' balance.


    Now they are very good. My father, my grandfather and my grandfather all live very well. In the past, the old man also became the pillar of Tianxu palace, which is enough.


    "I see. I''m so abrupt."


    "Little friend, the spirit of the tiger Sabre is indeed a heritage of the Jiuli people. Even if you refuse to return it, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "If you need it in the future, Jiuli people are willing to listen to the call!"


    The ancestor of the iron eater made a promise, but he didn''t show any affectation. After all, they could see clearly what he had done under the crown.


    Under the injury, he still killed the real body of the great sage in the starry sky, and even stabbed a Taoist in the dark heaven.


    It deserves to be able to empty the kingdom of death with bare hands and explode the ruthless people in the soul river.


    It''s just that the foundation has been severely damaged, the source has gone, and I want to recover


    Except for those above thirty-three days Let''s go


    "Master, even if you don''t say it, I will go to summon Jiuli warrior in the near future."


    "Because a long time ago, I was also a monarch of order. I called 300, 000, 900 Li warriors to fight with me against the chaos camp."


    "I still remember every one of them, 30000 ancient times have passed, but these have passed for a long time..."


    "I have a long history and deep relationship with the Jiuli people."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back, and its eyes sweep over everyone in the field, and its voice is slightly melancholy.


    Three hundred thousand nine Li warriors, everything has not changed. With tens of millions of orders, the soul of veterans has entered six ways. Now I''m afraid it''s reincarnation!


    I''m the devil of the world. I used to be the hero who saved the world.


    But now, everything has changed.


    "Gu Ye, you are wrong. Some people, things and things can be changed, but some can''t, such as the spirits of tens of millions of order Corps."


    "Instead of reincarnation, they sleep in the deepest six paths and have become the Legion of the underworld."


    "Before your traitor, the third Miaoxi, ran away, he seemed to know what was going on. He banned the order corps with the most original power of six cycles."


    "Only the reincarnation seal can be unsealed. Of course, the reincarnation seal melted into the original heaven sword. Now only you can summon tens of millions of order Corps."


    "You are the second apostle. You don''t know what lies in the deepest part of the six ways."


    "This seven dye is just a slag!"


    "So Mr. Gu, this system asks you a crucial question. You must follow your inner thoughts."


    "Are you and Tianxu palace, as well as the cause and effect of everyone here, going to cut off after solving the three swords of heaven, earth and man?""If so, this system will use the highest destiny skill to wipe out all the cause and effect between you and Tianxu palace, and you will forget this relationship yourself."


    "From now on, I will be a passer-by..."


    The voice of the system is very serious. It has never been serious. It is necessary to know that the host is not in a safe situation. It is totally at its own cost to attract some people.


    The existence at that level of the sick and delicate mother-in-law can''t be concealed at all. If there is a powerful existence to peep at, it will be able to see everything.


    While it''s still time to exert the highest destiny skill to completely wipe out this relationship.


    It can protect both Tianxu palace and ancient Lord.


    But it''s more about the secret If the ancient master didn''t realize I won''t tell him


    "Spicy chicken system, your proposal is good. When you have solved the three swords of heaven, earth and man, you can use them!"


    "Mr. Gu, you have to think about it. Once the supreme destiny skill comes out, there will be no room for turning back. Even this system cannot be changed."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ve thought about it very clearly. Maybe when this move comes out, some people will call me unruly, call me cold-blooded and selfish, but compared with the crisis it will bring to them, what is it? What I am about to set foot on is a real no return road. "


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you have awareness, but I''m really sorry that this system can''t do this. Do you know the real origin of the ancient lunatic?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you bastard, shut up for me, don''t talk for three days, or you will die forever!"


    "Gu Ye, even if you want to put this system out forever, you have to let this system finish. Your ancestor, the ancient lunatic, is one of the most powerful Wangs in Yihuang. The source of the ancient family is likely to be the only clan that has preserved itself in the first great sacrifice of civilization. The Yihuang ancient family is likely to hold the legendary instrument of civilization of your ethnic group, Jiuzhou Ding ¡£¡±


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re sure there''s no nonsense. The ancient family is so big and has nine tripods. Didn''t you say it was destroyed by the nine headed family Fu Huang?"


    "The ancient master, it''s a fake, it''s all a fake. No one knows where the real Kyushu tripod is. But this system speculates that * * Cheng is true. Therefore, if there is no Kyushu tripod, it''s very difficult for the Qin Dynasty to survive to the end. The destruction of the heaven and earth empire is also because of the Kyushu tripod, so the Kyushu tripod is very important."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you mean?"


    "Gu Ye, how to do it? Do you need my spicy chicken system to teach you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland would like to expel the spicy chicken system and tear it up. It is obvious that he was caught in the bezoar suit again. Moreover, he was stunned by the suit, which was beyond defense!


    Kyushu tripod!


    This is the civilized tool of their group, bearing all of their group.


    But the spirit of time and space said that the emperor is likely to hand over the Jiuzhou tripod to himself, and even involve the source of the ancient family


    It seems necessary to talk to my grandfather.

 Chapter 1488

    "Well, don''t be shocked. Don''t you need to deal with affairs?"


    "Little brother, since you''re here, don''t hurry to leave. You and Miss Meng will live in my Tianxu Palace first."


    "Just in time, I have something to do. I want to consult my little brother."


    "I wonder if I can talk about it alone."


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, the ancient madman has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Such a young man is proud of himself, and he is a world-renowned hero. If only his descendants were so good.


    "It''s a coincidence, old master. I''d like to talk to you about something."


    "Sir, find a quiet place. Let''s have a good chat."


    "Silly girl is not an outsider, don''t worry!"


    Gu Huang smiles happily. It''s just that my grandfather has this idea. Then it''s really better. It seems that there are many things that can be figured out.


    Of course, if you want to make the grandfather believe in himself, it seems that he will restore his memory, and also along with the memory of silly girl.


    "Little brother, dream girl, please!"


    "Chaos 11, start the transmission, coordinate my closing place."


    The ancient maniac called chaos 11 directly. Anyway, he didn''t understand the technology side, so he took the brain as an artifact. In a word, it was quite a good call.


    Chaos 11 cast three beams of light to transmit the three figures of the ancient madman, the ancient wasteland and the dream city. When it reappeared, it was already in a big world.


    "Coordinate seven, over!"


    The sound of chaos 11 light brain is still full of cold metal sense, and it is silent without trace.


    There is a mountain range in the deep part of No. 7 world. In a secluded valley, there are clear springs, flowing water, strange flowers and plants, all kinds of strange things. A small courtyard is located in it, adding a little vitality.


    "Little brother, I''ll make you laugh. There''s really nothing to entertain you in a rude place, but I have some spirit wine that I''m reluctant to drink."


    "I''ll take it out today to entertain you and Miss Meng."


    "Dream girl, you don''t need to be restrained. You can just be your own family."


    "I have to say that you and your little brother are really a perfect match."


    The old maniac first stepped into the courtyard and came out with a wine jar in his hand. He turned to call Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng to be seated in the courtyard. The more he saw Gu Huang and Meng Qingcheng, the more he felt that they matched each other.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s just the younger generation and the crown..."


    "Husband......"


    "Forcibly taken."


    Mengqingcheng unconsciously brings a touch of shame. Although he does not deny that he really likes the ancient wasteland, and he really can''t hate it, his means


    It''s just bandits, big devil


    "Hahaha!"


    "Miss Meng, don''t tell me, little brother Gu Huang is quite like my husband when he was young."


    "Men are born in the world, like is like, don''t like is not like, those scholar''s pompous affectation, I don''t like very much."


    "It''s time for you to leave the family of stars, the dream family of the family of stars. That''s one of the great families of stars. With your talent and blood, if you are in the family of stars, you are the princess of the dream family."


    "Little brother, take good care of Miss Meng. The alien stars are not good. They and our people..."


    "No mention, no mention!"


    The origin of the ancient madman was alien wilderness. He belonged to a family that was independent from the king of man, and he had already become a family. Therefore, the blood of alien wilderness king was stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "Silly girl, I really didn''t forcibly abduct you. You are my daughter-in-law, just before 30000 ancient times."


    "And the ancients, you shouldn''t call me little brother. I''m the grandson of many generations you don''t know..."


    "Just a lot of cause and effect, let me restore the forgotten memory for you!"


    The ancient wasteland sighed a little and turned to a roll of big sleeves. The brilliant golden streamer shone with numerous ancient symbols, which fell into the eyebrows of the dream city and the ancient madman in an instant.


    They fell into silence, but Gu Huang took a jar of wine and drank it up on the spot


    "Haha! Mr. Gu, this system knows that you are a hypocrite. The devil of the world has never been a cold-blooded, selfish, unrighteous person. "


    "Don''t worry. No one can peep into the No. 7 world. This system has been blocked. Even the sick woman can''t do it."


    "Of course, the sick lady is not so boring."


    "Gu Ye, Kyushu tripod is very important. You must find out its whereabouts. Even if you rob it, you must get it back. Without Kyushu tripod, it is very difficult for Daqin to deal with it."


    "You have to get it, at all costs."


    The sound of the system resounds again, because the Kyushu tripod is so important. There are too many people who have sacrificed for it. Even the emperor of heaven and earth should have been able to escape, but it was also destroyed because of the Kyushu tripod.


    The kind of life is one side, but Kyushu tripod is the real core.There are three emperors and five emperors, the Xia Dynasty, which was founded, also fell in the first grand sacrifice.


    The strange and ancient family has preserved its power, and the inheritance has never been destroyed. It has gone through three major sacrifices.


    Sitting in the clouds, Kyushu tripod is likely to be in their hands.


    Gu Huang didn''t pay attention to the spicy chicken system. He was very clear about what to do. It''s impossible for him to master Jiuzhou Ding, or he would have built a stronger civilization.


    And other civilizations will not allow the ancients to master the Kyushu tripod.


    If we only lay waste to the old Yin, we will wipe out the ancient house.


    If the spirit of time and space is right, then Kyushu Ding should be on its own, but there is no Kyushu ding on its own.


    To say that the only thing that came to him at any cost is the world where countless tombs were buried, the first world of the great emperor


    Is it not


    Suddenly, the ancient wasteland was shocked, and the wine jar in his hand was heavily placed on the table. The power of gray mist emerged from the life mark, which immediately blocked the soul. There were twelve strange and incomparable symbols looming around. To ensure the accident, a dark and endless fog appeared again, directly superposed.


    In the system, all the stone pieces left by the strange stone statues were suppressed, and in the deepest part of the ancient wasteland''s soul, a bloody vortex appeared, which was the entrance of the heaven and earth left by the emperor of the wasteland.


    Since the sacrifice, the ancient wasteland almost forgot the existence of the blood color vortex. The light of the soul converged and directly summoned the spirit of time and space, and then it rushed into the vortex.


    Silence, darkness, disillusionment, sky breaking, earth annihilating, only endless desolation and bleakness


    On a relatively complete continent, there are countless tombs standing alone, one by one with the name of eternal extinction, and there are also nameless tombs. All of them stand up in silence, only wandering alone in no one.


    "Boss, what''s this place? It''s so shabby So many graves Are they all killed in the war? "


    "The world of life dies and the dead market recovers, but they have forgotten that they have already become a market spirit inferior to a group of ghosts and spirits..."


    The spirit of time and space appears. The golden eyes sweep over countless graves, sighing softly


    "Spirit of time and space, this is what brother Tianhuang left to me. If he really gave me the Kyushu tripod, with my understanding of him..."


    "99% of them should be hidden here."


    "So let''s dig a grave!"


    The light of the soul turns into the ancient wasteland, which immediately searches for this silent world


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival!

 Chapter 1489

    "Don''t look for it, boss, if I''m right."


    "Kyushu tripod no longer exists..."


    "Look at this grave. Everyone is dead, but they are reviving in the ruins."


    "The empress, heaven forbid, Wanhua, fengjiuyou, Jinghong Li falls and Li Yang is supreme. Let''s see how many people''s great emperors live in the same era. "


    "Boss, in all ages, even in the era of heaven and earth empire, the human race has never produced so many great emperors in one era!"


    "And they are all fallen emperors..."


    The spirit of time and space sighs. Although she doesn''t want to believe it, she can''t believe it. I''m afraid that the real nine tripods have been sacrificed long ago, and it''s very possible here


    In addition to the vast air transport contained in Jiuzhou Ding and the sacrifice of the fire of civilization, so many top human emperors of different times can be called back.


    There is also his boss, the devil of the world, in addition to the Zhuxia clan civilization of the Kyushu Ding.


    "The spirit of time and space, you mean..."


    "Have the nine tripods been sacrificed?"


    "In this world, there is no longer an instrument of human civilization inheritance."


    "But if I don''t find one, I''m not willing to! Brother Tianhuang always takes one step and ten steps. "


    "Even if nine tripods were sacrificed, there would always be some clues for me."


    "The spirit of time and space, look!"


    The light of the mind with the present ancient wasteland is suspended to the void, and the power of the mind is like the tide filled to this broken continent, almost covering every inch of the corner.


    The light of natural time and space also accompanies the ancient wasteland search. She has thousands of times more powerful spiritual power than the ancient wasteland, and also paves the sky to find it.


    The continent, the graveyard, the broken void and the annihilated stars are all under the cover of the spirit of time and space. They are silent, broken and bleak, like endless empty chaos, vast dead abyss and even the eternal land of all spirits.


    The light of the heart covers everything, but there is no breath, not even a hair.


    Along with the search, and the spirit of time and space on the surface of the horror is the larger, it seems to understand what?


    "Boss, don''t search. I think we have found Kyushu Ding."


    The spirit of time and space has already had an idea in mind, but it didn''t point it out directly, because he was afraid that his boss could not accept it. It is possible that the dead world where Kyushu tripod is located is the residual origin evolution.


    "The spirit of time and space, you don''t have to say, I''ve almost guessed that it''s most likely that this is the evolution of the remains of Kyushu tripod. Otherwise, a group of isolated graves will be guarded by the great emperor."


    "The first layout was handed over to me by the second from the slayer. We don''t know how much of it was sacrificed."


    "Brother Tianhuang is always unpredictable. I have almost guessed his intention. He wants me to revive this world."


    "Nine blood crystals should represent the owner of Jiuding, the first three emperors and five emperors of Zhuxia, and one blood crystal of the emperor."


    "It''s not hard to revive the heaven and the earth. It only needs enough sources of the heaven and the earth. If you want to smelt the nine tripods again, you need the power of civilization."


    "Brother Tianhuang tried his best to send this thing to me in order to let the Jiuzhou tripod truly revive in the struggle for hegemony among all ethnic groups and in the sacrifice of civilization, devouring the power of race and civilization."


    "From the brilliance of the broken, from the broken and disillusioned in the recovery."


    "The old Yin ratio is too deep and deep. It''s really to force me to be a devil killing the world!"


    "Kyushu tripod is the weapon of our ethnic group, but the civilization that has been defeated, even if it is revived again, what''s the use, Zhuxia has been defeated, there is no way to change..."


    The ancient desolate look is full of cold forest. There is no tool to protect the civilization in the Qin Dynasty. In the future, the Qin Dynasty will surely lose. But even if the Jiuzhou Ding is revived, can it be guaranteed that it will not lose?


    Kyushu Ding really carries the will of the ethnic group, the will, spirit and faith of the ancestors, but don''t forget that it has been defeated four times.


    In addition, there are four traitors in the four sacrifices. I''m afraid that Kyushu Ding has been thoroughly studied. Who can guarantee that Kyushu Ding will be directly perceived, targeted or even destroyed when it is born again.


    It''s no matter how many ethnic groups fight for hegemony or how civilized they are. To put it bluntly, it''s just the cultivation of Gu. Whoever can stand out in the fight and competition can have the qualification of transcendence.


    This is the way of uniting the power of all living beings to strengthen one''s position, and it is also one of the ways of transcendence in the world.


    But he never wanted to walk this way. If he wanted to, he would directly show the position of emperor. When he went to the other side of heaven, he would be the emperor there immediately.


    It''s a pity that what he wants is not to go on the way of promotion.


    This time, he did not know what the idea of the Empire of the Qin Dynasty was, and he would not take charge of the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty at all. There was only one purpose for him. He wanted to return to the highest level from the bottom, not for promotion or detachment.Just for breath, so simple.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care about the final result of the race for hegemony and the great sacrifice of civilization.


    The Qin Dynasty is strong enough, and it doesn''t need its own strength for the time being. So it''s time to open the place where the chaos goddess and the seventh fleet went before 30000 ancient times.


    It''s time for the four major natural disasters to be born, so let the broken world be silent forever!


    Brother Tianhuang, sorry, you have your persistence, but I also have my ideas.


    If Daqin has something to do, I will not sit back and ignore it.


    You have spent endless years, sacrificed everything, recalled the return of Daqin, and I have done my best.


    You are the countless people in this world, but I don''t have such a big heart.


    Behind me is the earth


    Maybe one day, we can fight together


    Well, well, I''m helping you once to forge the Jiuzhou tripod for the Qin Empire. The remaining power of the 36 continents, the order and chaos camps is enough to show the Jiuzhou tripod.


    Casting tool, after the battle of the regiment, I should go to super dimension world


    "Spirit of time and space, let''s go out. I think how to revive Kyushu tripod."


    "Boss, do you want to use the tools of the 36 continents, the order and chaos camps, and the core source of the 36 worlds, to forge the recovery Kyushu tripod?"


    "The spirit of time and space can''t hide anything from you. I know it''s crazy, but if it''s not mad, it won''t survive. I''m the devil of the world!"


    "Boss, I think you''re crazy, but it''s a wonderful idea. Order and chaos have been waiting for the only monarch, and no one would expect to finally wait for the devil of the world."


    "The spirit of time and space, do you think the blade of order, the sword of chaos and the origin of thirty-six directions of heaven and earth, plus the three swords of heaven, earth and man, can revive the nine tripods?"


    "Boss, one hundred percent of all abilities, the blade of order, the sword of chaos. Thirty six directions of heaven and earth are not disordered. The three swords of heaven, earth and man are the last witness of a strong civilization."


    "That''s good. Everything is only three. I want to see how the three swords of heaven, earth and man can escape the third killing."


    After all, the ancient wasteland and the spirit of time and space return. When the ancient wasteland has removed the power of eternal extinction and just prepared to remove the power of gray fog in the body, I saw the twelve ancient symbols formed by the gray fog, but they disappeared in an instant

 Chapter 1490

    "Husband..."


    When Gu Huang opened his eyes, he felt the fragrance of his virginity, and his tearful dream poured into his arms, holding it tightly


    How long, I really can''t remember how long


    Since the sacrifice, knowing his own past is one seventh of the soul of Qijue tiannv, mengqingcheng has stepped into it without hesitation.


    I thought it would die forever and never come back.


    But in her confusion, she seems to have a golden light wrapped her, and told her that before the birth of the seven Jue heavenly daughter, the body is sleeping forever


    As time goes by, she forgets everything. She is born, born, in the temple of stars


    She always felt that she was incompatible with the star clan, so she was always excluded. However, she was used to mixing with Tianxu palace rather than with the star clan.


    I always feel that everyone in Tianxu palace is familiar with her. She is really like an old friend who has been separated for many years.


    There is also the devil who meets with his wife, even It''s also frivolous


    Now her memory has been revived, and her memory has been completely reappeared. It turns out that this villain, a villain, is really his husband. She once met in dayanzhou, but today she is still in dayanzhou. It has to be said that it is fate.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry. It''s been too long for me to say goodbye to 30000 ancient times."


    "The grandfather is still there. Don''t let him laugh."


    Gu Huang gently patted the back of dream Qingcheng and whispered in his ear. He didn''t owe any debt to the rest of the girls, but he really felt guilty about Meng Qingcheng.


    After all, such a considerate, gentle girl, that is hard to be shot by himself twice black brick, is stripped twice.


    Of course, he won''t admit it.


    "Husband, when you kiss me in full view, you are not afraid of being laughed at. Now you are afraid of being laughed at by your grandfather."


    "Memory belongs to memory, but I''m afraid you''re fake, so I''m going to test your body."


    "Husband, I''ll pay you a new dress later."


    Dream Qingcheng showed a smile, only to see the green green hand across the back, a sharp blade cutting paper like the sound, the clothes on the body of the ancient wasteland, was directly torn, it is easy to tear it off, revealing the snow-white crystal clear upper body, just like a treasure without time.


    "Poof!"


    "Well! Cough! If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. "


    The memory of the ancient lunatic also revived. At first, he was holding the wine jar to watch the good play. But when he saw Meng Qingcheng tear up his clothes on the spot and drank the wine in his mouth, there was not a drop left. All of them were sprayed out. With an old face, it was extremely embarrassing. He was ready to run away immediately.


    I''ll go!


    Now the young people are really fierce. My grandfather is really old.


    Go, go, make room for the young.


    "Old Grandfather Don''t get me wrong It''s not what you think... "


    Dream Qingcheng suddenly woke up, oblivious to the grandfather is still, flustered immediately is to explain up, a blush almost bleeding, eager to find the ground to drill in.


    "Cough!"


    "Dream girl, don''t explain, grandfather, I''m a person from the past, and I understand it!"


    "What! I will not disturb you


    The old madman raised his head to the sky, and his face was extremely embarrassed. Let alone him, even if the old shameless man had no lower limit, he still had no face to stay. At the same time, he took a look at the ancient wilderness and was full of admiration.


    The demon king is really the descendant of me. Although I don''t know how many generations it is, I feel guilty when I was young.


    Ha ha ha! Our ancient family''s mortal enemy, the descendants of the dream family, put in a strange wasteland, that is, the proper princess, turned out to be my husband''s granddaughter-in-law.


    One day, I will go back to the strange wasteland and blow for tens of thousands of years.


    I''m really looking forward to the look of those old people in dream family


    "Silly girl I didn''t expect you It''s like this... "


    "Although I knew you were greedy for my body But But you can''t just... "


    "And the grandfather is still here Even if you don''t think about yourself Think about it for me, too


    "After all, it''s disgraceful Since you are so honest Then you come! "


    Looking at the dream, he opened his arms and looked at death.


    Silly girl, it''s a bad sign to be so active.


    Yes, she just craves my body.


    It must be so. After all, there are still a few men in the chaotic world like me.


    "My husband You You... "


    Meng Qingcheng''s face is flushed and almost bleeding. Her silver teeth are almost bleeding. Her eyes are full of deep grievancesVillains, villains, big demons, will bully me.


    It''s the same no matter how long it''s been.


    "Don''t explain, for my husband knows..."


    "I don''t know which dog''s teeth are still on my left shoulder..."


    "I always know that you are greedy for my body, silly girl."


    Gu Huang Jing was bared on the upper body, left and right shoulders, and two arms up and down. There were six teeth marks in total. They were Meng Qingcheng, Jun Youhan, ruoer, Qin Xi, canglihuang''er, and Gu qingdie. However, there was a tooth mark in an inch of his left wrist, which was covered by the ancient wasteland.


    Silly girl is a silly white sweet, yes, but she knows death!


    The memory revived, there were six teeth marks, which she knew.


    This tooth mark must not appear, or something will happen.


    "My husband You stand still I want to check it carefully... " With a deep breath, Meng Qingcheng is free to go straight to the ancient wasteland. A blue starlight diffuses out and blends into the six teeth marks in an instant. There is a residual shadow in the void, which outlines the figures of six women. Each of them is extremely beautiful


    "Princess ERTU, the crown prince of the Empire, the spirit daughter of the evil spirit family, the princess of Tianjing on the other side, and the eldest princess of the Tian family..."


    "Huang er You It''s a force Grandfather I admire it


    Looking at the empty picture and the teeth marks on Gu Huang''s body, the madman was shocked and gave a thumbs up directly. Moreover, his memory has been revived. He knows that many beautiful women around Gu Huang were ordinary before 30000, but now their identities are all big.


    For example, Princess ERTU, the darkness behind her dominates the family, but even the ancient and strange families are afraid of three points.


    The boy is more than fierce. He is too strong.


    It''s just amazing


    "Wait a minute, you have a tooth mark under your left wrist. Don''t cover it!"


    The old Madman''s eyes inadvertently saw that Gu Huang was trying to cover up, which was clearly a tooth mark. He immediately exclaimed, and then sat down slowly, holding up the wine jar, looking like a good play.

 Chapter 1491

    "Husband, can I have a look?"


    Dream Qingcheng slowly came, blue eyes to see the wrist of the ancient wilderness, if not for the grandfather remind, also really be fooled in the past.


    Villain, big devil, should you really treat me as a fool?


    I want to see that it''s that coquettish bitch.


    Dare to rob a man with me.


    "Silly girl, that what! My grandfather is old and dizzy. He has hallucinations. I am not the one who is so fickle that he can make trouble with the grass. "


    "So don''t look at it."


    Gu Huang directly put the back of his hand behind him, and his eyes naturally tried to avoid the peep of the dream city. This grandfather is really a pit. How could he betray himself like this? I don''t know how many generations of grandsons are. Isn''t it sincere to let silly girl have a rift with me?


    Thirty thousand ancient era disappeared, the grandfather is really more and more floating, even the grandfather also has to tidy up.


    No matter how you raise them, you''d better fool them in the past.


    "Well, husband, I don''t ask."


    "But you should satisfy my curiosity and tell me who she is?"


    "Anyway, there are so many girls around you. I really don''t care about one more."


    "After all, sooner or later we will I also hope someone can be with you in the future


    Dream Qingcheng smile, at first, I want to set a routine, but when I think of my inevitable fate, my heart is a little sad. After all, she is one seventh of the seven Jue tiannu. After all, she has to go to fit in and let Qijue tiannu return.


    In the future, they may not come back, and they do not want their husband to be alone, at least someone can accompany him.


    "Silly girl, come on, don''t be sentimental. There won''t be such a day, never."


    "It''s a big cause and effect. I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, I did. In fact, this tooth mark was bitten by red silk."


    "But in advance! I really only take Hongling as my sister, and I don''t want to do anything wrong. "


    Gu Huang looked at the silly girl''s appearance, and knew what she was thinking in her heart. The fate that was hard to escape after all, Qijue tiannv, never want to recover


    If one day


    No, there will never be such a day, never


    The essence of Qijue tiannv


    Who is it?


    "Hongling, why is this name so familiar?"


    "Wild boy, the red Ling in your mouth is not the girl of Tianqi clan."


    The old madman immediately put down the wine jar and looked at the ancient wasteland like a ghost. He was full of horror. He could not believe it was true.


    Tianqi clan, which is a group of evolution from the tool race, no longer belongs to the instrument, but the real life body.


    The family has the method of guiding, casting and producing spirits, which can arouse the spirits of all things in heaven and earth, cast them into utensils, and finally enlighten them through the supreme law.


    As a permanent neutral race, they hardly communicate with other nationalities.


    Only a very small number of people can be recognized by the Tianqi clan.


    Hongling, a member of Tianqi clan, has long been a famous craftsman in the top ten of chaos.


    "Hongling is the top ten craftsman in chaos. He was famous all over the world a long time ago. The last time he appeared in the chaos world was hundreds of centuries ago."


    "At that time, he was already a strong man of seventeen levels..."


    "Husband, how did you hook up with master Hongling..."


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes are full of horror. It''s totally unexpected that the tooth mark was bitten by Hongling. It''s said that the two great empires of Daqin and DAE had contact with them secretly for many times, but Hongling didn''t agree.


    Every hundreds of generations, and more than once in Canggu Tian


    "If there is no second person, it should be her. Sit down!"


    "If you want to talk about me and Hongling, you have to start with the dark evil tide..."


    With a sigh, Gu Huang went to the stone table and sat down. He told the story of himself and Hongling bit by bit. He was one of the seven heavenly soldiers who had been with him for a long time.


    Parents, clansmen, were slaughtered, thus became the immortal sword.


    He also holds the secret of the Bodhisattva.


    Now, after the sacrifice, everything should have changed. I just hope Hongling will not be so pessimistic.


    However, it was clear to the ancient people that the origin of red silk was not small.


    "So it is. Hongling has such a bad experience..."


    "It''s time and fate. Fate is changeable, and fate plays tricks on people."


    Hearing this, the old madman sighed. Who could have thought that Hongling, which is famous all over the world, had such a tragic experience a long time ago, when the race was destroyed and became a demon soldier


    "My husband, the sister Hongling has to walk in heaven and earth every hundreds of generations, and she will face the ancient sky.""Do you think she''s looking for you..."


    "Although the emperor Liluo presided over the sacrifice, Hongling is one of the seven heavenly soldiers. What if she revived her memory?"


    "You have been born, and made such a big noise, if Hong Ling''s memory awakens, she will come to you."


    Meng Qingcheng has always been natural and generous, and has never argued. No matter how many girls there are around Gu Huang, she always turns a blind eye. After all, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    But how strong is Hongling now?


    A long time ago, he was a strong man and a great weapon refiner.


    It is said that she once made a hand and directly attracted the weapons of countless powerful men in the sky. If she wanted to, she could directly let the weapons eat back their masters.


    This is the natural ability of Tianqi family


    "Well, it''s not too late to talk about Hongling. Grandfather, are the three swords of heaven, earth and man still in Tianxu palace."


    "Do you know the origin of the three swords


    "Is there any relationship between the ancient family and the three swords of heaven, earth and man?"


    Gu Huang looks at the old madman. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know much about his past, especially the three swords of heaven, earth and man. He would rather die than lend his strength to the Terrans. To be exact, it should be their tribe.


    Although the three swords of heaven, earth and man have countless titles


    It is also known that it is the final proof of the existence of a brilliant civilization. However, the Heavenly Sword can kill the soul, the earth sword can control the fate, and the human sword can kill the world. Moreover, the three swords can annihilate countless time and space. Even the main god ziqianlu must be afraid of it.


    "Wild boy, to tell you the truth, I don''t know the origin of the three swords of heaven, earth and man."


    "It is said that I built Tianxu palace, but no one knows that I did not build Tianxu palace."


    "When I came to thirty-six continents from a strange wasteland, once I had no intention of falling into the endless sea. There was a relic and three jade swords in it."


    "With the help of the three swords of heaven, earth and man, I established Tianxu palace. If I want to explore the real origin of the three swords, I''m afraid I have to go to the ruins under the endless sea."


    "But without the approval of the three swords, I''m afraid no one can go to the ruins..."


    In the face of his unknown generation of grandson Gu Huang, the ancient madman would not hide anything. He directly told the origin of the three swords and a relic below.

 Chapter 1492

    "Oh! Is there any more remains? "


    "What a three swords of heaven, earth and man. It''s really shady enough. I want to see what your origins are?"


    "Grandfather, do you know that the three swords of heaven, earth and man have been destroyed by me twice."


    "Three swords would rather die than lend us strength to the Terrans, and they claimed that our people were too arrogant."


    "Grandfather, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to admit my relationship with you at first, because what I''m going to do is doomed to be too dangerous. It''s also a road of no return. I''m afraid it will bring you crisis."


    "But I found the breath of the three swords from you. I have to destroy the three swords. I hope you don''t stop me."


    "They don''t die. I can''t sleep and eat."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland twinkled with a cold feeling. Now that we know the details of the three swords, we can surely find the three swords'' followers in the endless remains of the sea.


    Can it come from a strong spiritual civilization, just like the Caihua Ding and the Heaven Sword?


    What''s more, civilization has not perished, leaving behind some seeds of life.


    To put it bluntly, I want to borrow chicken to lay eggs, and this chicken is naturally the Qin Empire.


    "What are you going to do? Just let it go. "


    "In a word, my grandfather believes you."


    "The three swords of heaven, earth and man have never been controlled by Tianxu palace. What we have here is only projection."


    "The real noumenon lies in the ruins under the endless sea. Dayanzhou has been eastward, about 7 billion miles of sea area."


    "Wild boy, what do you want to do


    "My grandfather''s accomplishments are limited, and I can''t help you. But you don''t have to worry too much. Tianxu palace is not a weak chicken. Everyone dares to eat."


    "If you dare to move Tianxu palace, it depends on whether their teeth are hard or not."


    The ancient madman fought for the human race all his life. Although he had his own careful thinking, he could never be vague about the major right and wrong.


    He didn''t know before, but now his memory revived. He knew how much he had paid, how much sacrifice he had paid and how many years he had arranged in this era of humanity.


    It''s not easy for the human race to look down on the heaven and earth, and let the heaven and earth people curse behind them. They are arrogant Qin people.


    Ancient female emperor, the great emperor of heaven and the great emperor of startling Hong


    One after another, the great emperors have sacrificed countless lives. What about those nameless people?


    As soon as the wild boy was born, the kingdom of soul River''s death came to 36 continents. In the past, at most, compensation was given and the matter was settled.


    However, the wild boy annihilated the kingdom of death and destroyed the deepest part of soul river.


    Is it for the sake of pretending to be forced?


    No, he is for the great Qin Empire, for the present era of humanity, for the people of the people to be able to raise their heads and make people hate and scold the arrogant Qin people.


    "Boss, I have sensed that there are relics and the breath of the three swords of heaven, earth and man, but they are quite broken."


    In the depth of the soul, the voice of the spirit of time and space is only 7 billion Li. It is perceptible in an instant and the secret of the soul is so mysterious that all living beings can peep at.


    "Gu Ye, I''ve found it. There''s a trace of it. It''s a sword of heaven, earth and man. It''s so Yin. It''s so deep."


    "It should not be too late. The system strongly recommends that the three weak children be suppressed immediately."


    "The system is also very curious. The existence of that civilization proves that it refuses to lend its power to the Terrans, but it devours the morale of the Terrans."


    "When to kill!"


    The sound of the system also resounds in the spirit of time and space. We should know that the instruments that can destroy time and space at will are extraordinary in themselves, and the original noumenon has been sleeping.


    Even this time, it is still a projection. It must be the guardian of civilization.


    But the three swords are Yin enough and a stroke of Yin.


    But if you know what''s going on, it''s easy to deal with it. It''s just three pieces of junk.


    "Shut up! Garbage system, an urgent hammer


    "Master, sure enough, you are the only one who supports me without hesitation."


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll give you a toast."


    "By the way, grandfather, do you know the Kyushu Ding?"


    Gu Huang raised the wine jar and offered a toast to his grandfather. Then he asked again.


    "Poof!"


    "Wild boy You What do you say


    "Who told you the three characters of Jiuzhou Ding?"


    The old madman was in a very happy mood. Today, he drank a lot of wine. But when he heard of the ancient famine, he was on the spot a mouthful of wine. The whole person was full of horror, and he looked like a ghost.


    Kyushu Ding, how can this boy know about Kyushu Ding


    Test, it must be a test. It seems that this boy is testing my grandfather!


    It must be so. This boy is always cunning and big. Even the old man is shameless, he doesn''t want it.At that time, I escaped from the strange wasteland and lived and died for several times. Wasn''t it because of the Jiuzhou tripod?


    The ancient family was the guardian of various civilizations The most complete preserved one of Zhuxia clans


    Now it has become one of the most powerful clans in Yihuang. Gain is the Jiuzhou Ding


    But the Jiuzhou tripod of the ancient family is not genuine, but a fake. Even if it is a forgery, it also carries at least 10% of the fortune, destiny and general trend of the various Xia civilizations.


    It is said that the emperor has already fallen into the hands of the emperor, which is now the great emperor of the heavenly wasteland. However, what the emperor has mastered is not true.


    For a long time, countless people have been looking for Zhuxia Jiuding secretly, but no one knows that the real Zhuxia Jiuding has already been broken.


    His ancient madman is the sacrifice spirit of Zhuxia Jiuding. When he fled from the strange wasteland, the original madman was killed seriously by the people of the strange wasteland. When he died, he sacrificed himself and called out his own existence.


    No one knows the secret


    But I don''t know how many generations of grandchildren ask, it seems that he already knows!


    "Grandfather, don''t pretend. I know your origin already."


    "I believe it is unnecessary for me to say that the Jiuzhou tripod is of great importance to the Daqin and the Terrans."


    "So, you''d better take the sarcasm!"


    Gu Huang smiles, mentions the wine jar, and he pours a mouthful of wine. He looks at the madman in front of him calmly. Sure enough, the old grandfather escaped from the strange wasteland ancient home, which is really related to the Jiuzhou Ding.


    Unfortunately, the Jiuzhou tripod is no longer available. It has been sacrificed by the emperor, but it has to be recast


    However, it is easy to cast a tripod. If you want to have the brand of civilization, Qi Yun, destiny, general trend, iron rule, and the vital fire of inheritance.


    Without these, it''s just an empty shell.


    "Oh! As expected, I can''t hide anything from you. In fact, I''m the spirit of the Jiuzhou tripod, the guardian spirit of various Xia civilizations, and the first sacrifice spirit of ancient barbarian tribes. "


    "The real ancient madman was seriously injured by the strong man of the strange ancient family. Before he died, he sacrificed himself and summoned me out to walk in the world instead of him."


    "Countless years, I almost forget myself, but I did not deceive you. Since the long era, I don''t know how many people want to look for Zhuxia Jiuding."


    "But they don''t know that the real nine cauldrons have been broken, but they can still be used. As long as there is enough humanitarian blessing, it will be sooner or later to recover."


    "Wild boy, in fact, the real nine tripods have never been brought out, and have been hidden in our ancestral land of Zhuxia, xiongyuan."


    With a deep sigh, the ancient madman revealed his secret of how many years he had been buried in his heart. He was not only the ancestor of the ancient family, but also one of the sources of civilization in various Xia dynasties

 Chapter 1493

    Quiet, dead silence!


    With a word from the ancient madman, his dream fell into confusion, and even the ancient wilderness was stunned.


    Originally, Gu Huang only wanted to ask the old grandfather about the relationship between the strange and the ancient house, Zhuxia and Jiuzhou Ding, but he never thought that the old master would be wrong.


    He thought that he had already understood his origin, and directly told all his sources and secrets.


    The first sacrifice of the human tribe in the wild times.


    The spirit of Kyushu tripod!


    The guardian spirit of various Xia civilizations.


    Although the tripod is broken, it still exists all the time. It has been hidden in the ancestral land of Zhuxia.


    Ancient secret, amazing news!


    And the real ancient lunatic has fallen, and today''s grandfather is the tripod spirit of ancient lunatic sacrifice.


    "I''m lying on a big grass It''s a crazy old man. It''s so deep that this system just doesn''t see it. "


    "This identity, followers, background, even if the first three emperors and five emperors, also want to call him an ancestor."


    "There is xiongyuan Isn''t it the land of the xias that set foot on the earth? "


    "Sure enough, you people on earth are a group of big swindlers, and this system is really convinced. You are a group of people with a sense of hardship. If you think about how strong the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty were, even so, your ancestors left their ancestors in their ancestral land."


    "Ha ha! The nine cauldrons of Zhuxia, which all the peoples of heaven and earth have been looking for, are only fakes of stepping horses


    "Huhu is really a group of big swindlers. Even in the end of your law era, there is still no change. Together, this is the ancestral gift."


    "Who could have thought that the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty would have hidden the tripod in their ancestral land and never brought it out. Even the emperor with the highest heaven did not expect it!"


    "I admire you. I really admire it. I really admire this system."


    The sound of the system laughed wildly in the soul of the ancient wilderness. Who in the world could have thought that such an important thing as the Jiuzhou tripod had been left on the earth.


    Where the earth is, even if the system now to find, it may not be able to find the source of the only earth.


    When it first came to earth, it was purely a matter of karma. Besides the original earth, there were countless parallel earth blocks.


    "I see. Then, grandfather, how can I go with a bear?"


    Gu Huang resisted the shock of his heart, but looked at the old madman calmly. The grandfather was really the ancestor. There was nothing wrong with that. His high seniority was frightening.


    The three emperors and five emperors are all dolls in front of him.


    "Wild boy, don''t think about it. I can''t find it. I can''t find it. Nobody can find this dead market."


    "That''s the birthplace of our civilization, that is, our own nest. Everyone who comes out of the park will erase the memory of it."


    "Since you already know my origin, I just want to tell you something."


    "Savage boy, I know you hate the Zhuxia clans very much, and you want to kill them all. But the Zhuxia clans are not as evil as you think. The first great sacrifice of civilization was defeated and the vitality of Zhuxia clans was greatly damaged, but the Zhuxia clans still sheltered countless human clans in the world."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it. Do you know that we are not the only one who has gone out of youxiongyuan. Today, the great Qin Empire also comes from youxiongyuan. There are three generals, Su Mei, master Biao and Lang Ge. They are also from youxiongyuan."


    "There is also a civilization that comes from Youxiong yuan and belongs to our ethnic group, but it''s just Not to mention it. You will know it in the future. "


    "We have the civilization tools of xiongyuan. In fact, it is not only the Jiuzhou tripod, the imperial seal of the Qin Empire, but also xiongyuan is silent. The former general Su Mei walked out of youxiongyuan and left behind the civilization tools. Of course, it is a top-level scientific and technological creation. I don''t know what it really is."


    "Since the defeat of the first civilization Festival, I have been observing the civilization of xiongyuan. The second and the third defeats. Although the first three times were defeated, at least we let the world''s thousands of nationalities, countless civilizations, know the horror of our ethnic group and play our prestige."


    "Only the fourth civilization Festival, we take it for granted Everything is taken for granted But I take it for granted... "


    "We failed miserably, really miserably, miserably When the Kyushu tripod was broken, ZuLong seal was sleeping, and the power of scientific and technological creation was completely lost Even our racial ethos and the fire of civilization are almost extinguished. "


    "Wild boy, there are traitors in our ethnic group, and there are less than one traitor. You know, the ancestral land of our ethnic group was almost found. We almost died and our civilization was cut off."


    "At the last pass, a giant hand was born from our ancestral land, annihilating all the enemies of the invaders. It was a giant hand composed of twelve symbols that had never been seen before..."


    "I don''t know what it is, which has sheltered our ethnic group and civilization, leaving behind the last bit of firewood..."


    "Now, before the fifth civilization Festival, all the people of heaven and earth, countless powerful people, and hundreds of millions of civilizations, are staring at Daqin But I know that the real enemy is not these obvious enemies It''s the traitor of the fourth sacrifice... ""There is also the civilization that has come out of Yuxiong plain, which has been divorced from our ethnic group and has been staring at us. As long as there is a little recovery, it will annihilate us at all costs."


    "In their hands, they hold a weapon of civilization that is 100 times stronger than the three great ancestors of Jiuzhou tripod, ZuLong seal and scientific and technological creation. It is to suppress our ethnic group and civilization."


    "At that time, the Empire of heaven and earth was also annihilated by them from the inside. They had a clear-cut generation, the first layout of the ancient master Fu Huang, the lost emperor of heaven and earth, and one of the founders of the Xia civilization, jiutou Fuhuang."


    "Behind him is the forbidden zone of Hongmeng. Although he was cut over by Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Tianhuang recalled all the people and the dead, and these traitors were also resurrected..."


    "Hongmeng forbidden area is very strong and strong, far stronger than we imagined. The savage boy is surrounded by powerful enemies of the great Qin Empire. I don''t know how many races and civilizations will annihilate the great Qin Empire."


    "He is the last hope of our civilization and ethnic group. In this big sacrifice, everything has been gambled. Either we can get rid of it or bury it in the ruins forever."


    With a heavy sigh, the ancient madman told all the secrets. He really held back for too long. No matter what his grandson''s origin, followers and background were, he would never be the disaster of the ethnic group, but the hope of the ethnic group.


    "Grandfather, since you are in the bottom of my heart, I will tell you a secret."


    "In fact, I am also from Youxiong yuan But we call it the earth... "


    Gu Huang''s expression is very calm and incomparable. He calmly raises the wine jar and drinks it gently. At the same time, his voice rings through the heart of the ancient madman.


    "Poop


    "Wild boy, you You Unexpectedly... "


    The old Madman''s face was stunned. His expression was full of fright and silence. He sat down on the ground, and did not know how to describe it.

 Chapter 1494

    "Grandfather, calm down, calm down."


    "You are always the most ancient sacrifice spirit of our people and the ancestor of our people."


    "Now that the words have been spoken, the grandson will not hide it from you, so if you have any information and secrets, you must exchange them."


    "Grandfather, you should know what our ancestral land is related to? If it was leaked out, it would be a devastating blow to our people


    The ancient wilderness is still silent. Naturally, it is still in the heart of the ancient lunatic. It is not necessary to spend much time talking to smart people. I believe that my grandfather knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "You really want to scare me to death! No wonder you are so calm and calm. You have known the origin of my ancestor for a long time. "


    "Don''t worry! Naturally, I know the importance. I didn''t expect to meet the real people. "


    "Well, the bear is the earth. I can''t find it. Even if I find it, I can''t go back to avoid being watched."


    "This is where the Kyushu tripod is located. I believe you can return to the earth and take back the Kyushu tripod, ancestral Dragon Seal, scientific and technological civilization creation."


    "Wild boy, you give my grandfather a bottom, you really useless?"


    The ancient madman stood up and put a finger print into the brow of the ancient wasteland, leaving all the positions of the nine tripods of Zhuxia, the seal of ancestors and dragons, the scientific and technological creation, and the three top civilization tools.


    If you don''t know how many generations of grandchildren you don''t know, then who else in the world is worth trusting.


    "Grandfather, your memory has come back to life. Why do you know it so clearly?"


    "Li Yang''s Supreme Master is my little martial sister. How can she really beat me up? It''s natural that she plays for people to see."


    "Martial uncle Qianlong is a shameless old man. They all know it. After all, I have made such a big show just after I was born, which is quite disadvantageous to Daqin and me."


    "And I have known for a long time that there are traitors in Daqin. Naturally, I did this to attract these traitors. To be precise, I wanted them to join me."


    "So, grandfather, you know it!"


    Gu Huang smiles and pours the wine jar with a smile. His eyes are full of mysterious colors. It is difficult for anyone to guess how many murderous schemes are brewing in his heart.


    "Husband, you want to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger, take the opportunity to clean up the interior of Daqin and enter the power center of Daqin."


    "Is this too dangerous? According to the military system of Daqin, the battle of destroying soul river is enough to seal the king."


    "However, there are only two titles in Daqin, one is the seal of seven dragons and the other is the seal of five dragons. Anyone who wants to be promoted to the rank of King will surely cause turbulence."


    "My husband, now you are well-known in the chaotic world. What''s more, you represent Daqin in this battle. If I were those traitors, I would stare at you."


    "Find every opportunity to cut you off, even if you are useless, because your threat is too great."


    "So I don''t think it''s possible to recruit you, unless you really betray Daqin and damage the foundation of Daqin."


    Meng Qingcheng has a serious look. She has already taken the position of the ancient wilderness to consider the issue. However, it is absolutely impossible for her husband to do anything to damage the foundation of Daqin.


    That kind of hard to accumulate reputation, will be a total failure, and the empress sister will personally kill.


    It''s too difficult, too difficult


    "Wild boy, don''t make a fool of yourself. What the dream girl said is quite reasonable."


    "I understand that you want to find out the traitor''s mind, but this really can''t be done, if you really do something harmful to the foundation of the country."


    "Your Majesty''s anger, I''m afraid you can''t bear it at present. You will be killed."


    "What''s more, those old men are as cunning as wolves, and they can''t be easily deceived and can''t expose their true bodies."


    "They are all waiting for the hegemony of all nationalities..."


    The ancient madman also shook his head and sighed. It was obviously too risky. Whether he succeeded or not, the price was too high. He was not only carrying a person, but also the whole ethnic group and civilization.


    "Grandfather, silly girl, don''t worry!"


    "Since I dare to do it, I am absolutely sure. You can watch it."


    "Within seven days, Fu Huang will be the first to come to the door."


    "You should know the relationship between Li Yang, Li Luo and Da Qin. I didn''t die after being hammered by Li Yang. I will try again if I am suspicious of the famine."


    "Do you believe it or not, as long as Fu Huang dares to come, I can tell Fu Huang to cut off his head and give it to me."


    "The power has been shown. No one dares to act wild on thirty-six continents in a short time. There will be all kinds of intrigues below."


    "Grandfather, time is short, I will leave a Dharma body, silly girl, you stay with me."


    "Now I''m going to the endless sea. If the matter of the three swords is not solved, I''m still in a dilemma. In a month, I''ll take part in the 7v7 regiment war between Daqin and Daer."


    The eyes of ancient wasteland are full of urgency, because time is really tight, and there are hidden secrets of order and chaos in thirty-six continents, which must be grasped.Snow Lord asked me to forge my own tools


    But what is my instrument?


    "Husband, go! No matter what the future, I will be with you. "


    "If you can''t do anything wrong, you''ll come back."


    The dream Qingcheng and the ancient madman made a sound, while the ancient wasteland nodded slightly, the golden light flowed, leaving a Dharma body, but the noumenon disappeared soundlessly without any fluctuation.


    Dayanzhou, seven billion miles to the East, is a vast expanse of blue and endless sea area, stretching for hundreds of billions of miles, so it is also known as the endless sea.


    No one can study the origin of the legend of the endless sea. However, it is a common saying in Canggu Tianliu that there is no land in Canggu Tianliu. There is only this endless sea area. The whole great boundary layer belongs to the territory of Shui people.


    However, an unnamed change took place in the ancient times, which led to the sea area metamorphosis of the great thousand boundary layer and the land uplifting


    There are so many secrets hidden in the vast and endless sea. The origin of the 36 continents alone is full of legends.


    Under the sea area, we don''t know how many mysteries are hidden. There are some corpses of the most mythical heaven. Now there is a relic of the three swords of heaven, earth and man.


    At this moment, a figure slowly emerged from the void. Facing the boundless and endless sea, even the old man who had been able to kill Daojun with his bare hands, he also had a sense of insignificance.


    Since ancient times, human beings have a natural awe for the ocean, because under the endless sea area, no one knows what is hidden?


    "Boom


    There was a violent noise in the void, and a huge gap was visible. A broken wooden warship emerged. The whole body was as black as ink, with countless cracks on its surface. The huge mast was already crumbling. The Yellow canvas moved against the wind and made a hunting noise. The ship was about 100 Zhang long and 25 Zhang wide. The ship was filled with invisible black air And there is no one in the sky, which adds a bit of mysterious and gloomy atmosphere

 Chapter 1495

    Weird, cold, unknown, full of unknown


    The huge black ship was suspended above the sea, and it was motionless. Only the more intense black air, filled with a thick fog, seemed to be the source of unknown and strange.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    In a short time, the sea area of hundreds of thousands of miles has been covered by a layer of dark fog, and the huge wooden boat has been completely hidden among them. From the depth of the fog, there are mysterious sounds, like soul crossing songs leading all living beings, and ancient sacrifice sounds, filled with an atmosphere of uneasiness and horror.


    "Canggu Mainland China I Come back again... "


    "Li Yang Supreme Guardian of all living beings Oppressors in the world Beat me to the burial place with my own hands... "


    "All ages I was not born and finally climbed out of the burial place... "


    "Qin Empire The golden age of humanity The afterglow before sunset... "


    "Ten thousand races fight for hegemony Prelude Will pull apart... "


    "Li Yang Damn you Damn it


    In the depths of endless fog, a strange black ship reappeared. An ugly monster was perched on the mast, with Octopus like tentacles all over the sky, a terrible face formed by unknown number of faces. The lower body was covered with countless scales, and five sheep legs were born, which almost occupied the whole weird black ship. Moreover, half of the body was rotten and had terrible green hair The thick fog is from the body.


    "Not born, take back the noumenon!"


    "You can''t kill Li Yang. I''m the only one in the world who can kill her instead..."


    "Through the ages, after several times of change, we finally climbed out of the burial ground..."


    "Li Yang, Li fall, must die, the great Qin Empire will be reduced to accompany the funeral."


    "The time has not come, and we will be born when the race for hegemony is opened..."


    Deep in the fog, there was a dead, cold, voice that seemed to freeze the soul. A figure appeared on the dark ghost ship. A dark green silk danced all over the sky, covered with black particles, unknown and strange. Her skin was very white, which was a kind of morbid pallor, and her expression was very cold. It was so cold that people could see her soul It''s going to be frozen.


    as like as two peas, her facial features are almost the same as Li Yang, but there is little change in her appearance. But she lacks much emotion than Li, especially those dead and empty blue eyes, which are only destroyed and dead.


    "I Not willing to I''m really not reconciled to it


    "Once For this world All beings Time How many sacrifices and costs have been paid... "


    "Weird and unknown Invading But we were knocked down by our own hands It''s doomed... "


    "I have not been reduced to the appearance of no man or ghost And you''re on the moon The real patron of the world But it was reduced to a monster... "


    "How sad How ridiculous What a desolation... "


    "At the end of my life, Li Yang Ha ha ha! But they are superior He became a hero respected by everyone in heaven and earth... "


    "The sword emperor is shining on the moon Are you willing? "


    The ugly monster turned into a human, but it was eight points similar to the last one. In other words, he was originally a person, but his half body was rotten with green hair, half of his body was snow-white bones, and countless insects were born on the dry flesh and blood, which made people feel disgusted and scared at first sight.


    "So what?"


    "Cut off my resentment, but it''s the despair of human beings."


    "Not born, don''t let us climb out of the burial ground to kill Li Yang easily."


    "It''s hard to replace it. It''s too easy for us to expose ourselves and go to the endless sea to get the remains of civilization."


    The light of the moon''s eyes is filled with a kind of cold breath, which gives people a kind of extreme terror will. There seems to be a black knife shadow interwoven in the depths of the two eyes. Staring at the void in an instant, the sky is torn and a figure falls out of it.


    "Human beings, dare to peep at us and seek death!"


    The figure falling from the void is not someone else, but an ancient wasteland. Before the birth of human beings, the whole person is an unstoppable opportunity to kill, and the terrible tentacles are sweeping out all over the sky, giving people an extreme sense of terror and rolling towards the body of the ancient wilderness.


    "Well! Cough! Cough


    "Not born man Little sister Xiyue... "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Naturally, the ancient wilderness did not deliberately hide it, but deliberately revealed its breath. Otherwise, he would not be found in ten months. When he fell down from the void, he immediately coughed violently. The whole person looked extremely weak and almost full of dying


    The moon is still alive, but not dead.


    Where is the burial place? The strength of their bodies is obviously weird and unknown. The river of soul is the same nature.


    Xiyue, the first sword lost in the world, the executioner full of great love, the most beautiful blood roseIt seems that they also came for the sake of the three swords of heaven, earth and man. It seems that they have more information and secrets than themselves, so they can hide a wave and cheat them to trust them.


    "Not yet born, stop!"


    "Who are you?"


    The moon is empty and contains the ultimate will to destroy. It seems to be able to penetrate into the future at the end of the world.


    "Little sister Xiyue Don''t you remember me


    "I am the ancient wilderness. When you were the most noble Dao emperor in the lost world, I also roasted you the rare Babao chicken."


    Of course, I have promised you to forget the myth


    "But I still remember Little sister Xiyue My nephew, I''m dying Just waiting for you to come... "


    "It was you who told me that you would come back from the burial ground. It was so long that I almost forgot..."


    "Little sister Xiyue, if you don''t believe in soul searching, I will swear in the name of the most powerful heaven in the myth that if there is half a false sentence, I will surely destroy my spirits and never be born."


    Gu Huang''s expression is incomparably excited. He coughs violently and sprays the original blood of gold, which is just how miserable it is to be.


    "Soul, I will search for it."


    After saying that, the two eyes of Xiyue pierced through, and her cold will pierced into the soul of ancient wilderness. Naturally, there was a systematic help. She had prepared a memory of seven false and three true, let alone Xiyue. Even if it was an old Yin than Fu Huang, he could believe it every minute.


    It''s a mixture of pre sacrifice, parallel Kyushu, and some systematically compiled memories.


    "Cough!"


    "Little aunt Xiyue, my nephew is incompetent. I can''t avenge you with my own hands, but let Li Yang find out..."


    "I''m dying. I''m holding my breath just to wait for you to come..."


    "Little martial sister, be careful of the famine He There are Hongmeng forbidden areas behind When you had an accident... "


    "It''s the calculation of the famine..."


    Gu Huang coughs up blood with a big mouth. His face becomes more and more pale. His expression is depressed to the extreme. The golden cracks appear on his body, and the source is disappearing. It seems that the oil will run out and the lamp will be dry at any time.


    Dao Huang, I''m so miserable. Don''t you believe me?


    Not born little brother, hammer sister, tuba online!!!!! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1496

    "Gu Ye, you deceive her so much. Be careful that she finds out the truth and kills you. Even if she can''t kill you, she can kill all the people around you. She can''t turn back..."


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a fart, this is called strategy. Do you understand it? Anyway, Li Yang''s little martial sister carries the pot. What''s wrong with me?"


    However, even if they can''t give back to the God of the moon, even if they can''t give back to the God, even if they can''t give you a perfect moon, even if they can''t get rid of it, they can''t believe it


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m not flustered at all, just look at it! Fu Huang can be teased and cut off by my childe. Let''s see how I cheated the moon into limping. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is completely speechless. The host is really floating, which is incomparably expanding. Do you know where the burial site is?


    Even if you earth people are born to cheat full level, but you should also pay attention to intelligence equivalence.


    You don''t even know how the burial ground exists. You dare to run the train with your mouth full. It''s even more floating than meow Xiaoxi.


    If you can''t cheat, believe it or not, you will have to use this system to help you.


    Master host, you are not ready to cheat. Please hand over the ultimate fist!


    "Nonsense


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang is the supreme one of all the people. How can you do that shameless thing?"


    "I dare to talk nonsense in front of the emperor Dao and slander his majesty Fu Huang. You know that without his majesty Fu Huang, I and the emperor Dao would have been buried ghosts."


    "If we are able to climb out of the burial ground, we are also in need of your majesty."


    In front of the ancient wasteland, it is cold, evil and full of terror. The tentacles in the sky show themselves, full of ferocious and endless breath. It seems that the ancient wasteland will be completely swallowed up.


    As a human being, he dares to talk nonsense in front of the Dao emperor, and even slander his majesty Fu Huang.


    Damn it!


    Arrogant human beings should be exterminated.


    It''s a total slaughter.


    "Cough!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time Don''t forget that you are also a Terran... "


    "I think when you are persecuted For the sake of being wronged I don''t care about you today... "


    "But next time Dare to put out your dirty tentacles again... "


    "I''ll let you die The place of eternal burial... "


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland slowly lifted up, filled with a sense of incomparable will, like the immortal God King, giving people a kind of pressure from the spiritual level.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Even if you''re in your prime, you''re only eleven steps away from your roots."


    "Who gives you the courage, and who gives you the courage, dare to challenge me, the half way master."


    "Pride can be forgiven, ignorance is a sad thing."


    "Humble human beings, you don''t have a good day. The fight for hegemony is the day when your people will perish forever."


    The dark and dead eyes are full of ridicule and disdain, which is totally contempt from the bone


    Humble and weak human beings are really ignorant to the extreme.


    "If you''re not born, try to see if I can kill you."


    The ancient famine coughed violently, and his expression was extremely dispirited. The original moment was passing away, but he was so weak that he was dying, but still full of fighting spirit.


    "Human, I really want to try..."


    "Shut up! If he is not alive, he must not be rude. You can really kill you without looking at his half dead appearance. "


    "With his bare hands, he stepped down 300 billion li of the country of death, smashed the deepest part of the soul River, and took a hammer from Li Yang."


    "Young martial nephew, it''s right to call you here. The play is good, but it''s not enough to cheat me."


    "The bitter meat plan is Li Yang, or the end of the world, or you, Li Yang is me, I am Li Yang."


    "Be honest, auntie. I can make you die more happily."


    The voice of the sword emperor Xiyue stopped him from being born. His morbid face was filled with the smell of destruction and death. The invisible pressure was diffused towards the ancient wasteland. It was full of unknown and strange, and even more faintly, there was great terror around it


    "Little sister Xiyue, you have searched your soul Is there any falsehood You can see it at a glance. "


    "Nephew, I''m dying. Why do I come here to cheat you..."


    , "when you were out of business, I had no intention to rescue you. I have been secretly investigating all these years. Everything is laid out."


    "Because the sun moon and Li Yang are one body You are so strong apart Your knife Little martial aunt''s hammer... "


    "One but two in one You can blow up thirty-three days What is the origin of the lost world Don''t you know? "


    "You have such a deep cause and effect with the end of heaven Not only is Fu Huang unwilling to see Hongmeng forbidden area does not want to see the sun moon or Li Yang born under a combination... ""Fu Huang is known as the first designer of layout in all ages Don''t divide you How can he, the emperor, be at ease I have a breath Just to tell you the truth... "


    "Good faith Don''t believe it Nephew, I have a clear conscience At least I used to be a jerk But I never hurt you... "


    "Little sister Xiyue Please give your nephew a ride


    Gu Huang''s expression is neither happy nor sad, which seems to be especially calm and relaxed. In fact, Xiyue is much better than Liyang, not because she is stupid, but because she is too strong to be confident. It is not too much to create her own Dao, talent, talent and understanding from dajimietian Dao.


    A strong man has a strong faith and a strong man''s bearing. Just like Li Yang, he can speak with a hammer and never beep.


    It is because it is too strong, but the most hate conspiracy, the deepest heart of the most disgusted is this thing.


    Three points true, seven points false, see who said what.


    The highest realm is the true and the false.


    "Young martial nephew, you are very brave, but unfortunately your tactics are too mean. I am already in the realm of heaven. All living things, every word and deed, can anyone hide from me."


    "It''s a pity to kill you. It happens that we have just returned from our burial ground. We and I are not fit to show up. We really need someone to help me with some things."


    "Little nephew, no matter how much you say, it''s a pity that you are the one who really doesn''t understand the truth. Follow me in the future."


    "I''ll let you see with your own eyes whether it''s more despicable to live in the wilderness, or more shameless to be a member of the Li Li group."


    "Remember, don''t play tricks with me, or I''ll send you to the grave. It''s a place more terrible than the eternal abyss and the endless purgatory."


    "As for your injury, it''s not a problem at all. Go down with me and we can cure you."


    "Among the three hidden Dharma sources, the most powerful Dharma is the one who returns to the Dharma


    "Young martial nephew, you can mix with me in the future."


    The sword emperor Xiyue is silent. For her present state, she doesn''t care about the truth, falsehood and reality of the ancient wasteland. What really cares is the relics below.


    This little nephew is very easy to use. It doesn''t matter whether he is a real or a fake one.


    That is to say, one knife thing.

 Chapter 1497

    "No way! Gu Ye, it can''t be Absolutely impossible The first of the three most powerful laws It is known as the source of Dharma enlightenment... "


    "No matter Li Yang''s eternal starry sky, or Bao Ye''s seven treasures to destroy the heaven technique, are all evolved from the source of Dharma practitioners, known as the most powerful first Dharma."


    "But the supreme first method is not only a method in understanding, but also a living body, just like the Super Master brain on the technology side."


    "The most powerful first Dharma, since Dharma is also life, if you have to call it, it''s Dharma life, a very unique life body, and no one will be born in a hundred thousand robberies."


    "Only Li Yang and Bao Ye, the most powerful, have understood the first Dharma. They have perfected, blessed and performed their own Dharma for countless years, as well as countless chaotic beings. The strong have their own spiritual brand melting."


    "Will let a Dharma produce itself, but the supreme first Dharma has long been annihilated. How can it be in the ruins below?"


    "Gu Ye, according to the system''s conjecture, 99% of Xiyue is fooling you. You should be careful, or you will be cut to death by a knife."


    The sound of spicy chicken system screamed out in the consciousness of ancient wilderness, which was totally impossible. Since the birth of the first method of supreme strength, it was coveted by countless people. From the original era, all those who were qualified to understand it were the top talents.


    Seven treasures kill the sky!


    Eternal starry sky!


    The two signboards are highly inherited and endowed with extraordinary details.


    Li Yang, Li Luo''s heel, background, origin, not to mention for the moment, is just the treasure Lord, but the supreme of the eternal palace, ranking first in the seven immortal inheritance sequence of the cultivation side.


    Since ancient times, law can not be passed lightly.


    The real supreme Dharma is always in the hands of a few people, without the background, origin, heel, and supreme talent, even if you can understand it, you can''t understand anything.


    "Boss, the most powerful first Dharma has long been annihilated, and even the spirit has been scattered. That is the first and only magic life."


    "Even the master of the spiritual realm is extremely sorry. It is too difficult for the birth of the Dharma to be born, and it is almost impossible for it to be born. Ten people have understood the supreme first Dharma."


    "Those who got it, except Li Yang, Li Luo and Bao Ye, all the rest were dead."


    "The most powerful first Dharma is the Dharma in the true sense, while Li Yang and Qibao''s comprehension can only be regarded as art, though it is called Dharma."


    "FA is fa, Shu is Shu. The difference between one word and another is thousands of Li."


    "There are many systems and endless occupations in the seven major sides, but in the end, the source has not escaped the coverage of art, no matter Bao Ye, Li Yang, Tian Huang, nu di And countless top players. "


    "Their path has been shaped. Since the sacrifice, boss, you have understood for thousands of years, and I have accompanied you for thousands of years, but I have never seen through your path."


    "Whether it''s Tiangong on the practice side, arcane on the magic side, weird side, mystery, destiny There seems to be nothing that can be difficult for you


    "I didn''t know that you had already stepped out of the scope of art and really embarked on a road of creation until you put out the ultimate fist."


    "It can even be said that you have reached a very high level at the level of Dharma, not to mention the spiritual side named by the boss..."


    "Let''s say that the ultimate fist created possesses the supreme power of taboo as famous as nothingness..."


    "Under the eternal destruction, all living beings will return to the ruins!"


    "Today''s state has no effect on you, and the combat power is far from reaching your limit. However, since the Dao emperor said that there is the most powerful first method below, you might as well go down and have a look."


    "If she dares to have a black hand, it will be wiped out from the spiritual level."


    The spirit of time and space in the heart shows different opinions, and the spirit of time and space has never revealed its own followers, and also holds many secrets.


    Meeting the ancient wilderness is not accidental, but inevitable


    It''s a pity that fish lip''s boss didn''t find it, but it''s better not to find it. When he finds out, she can be scared to death.


    Let you be proud for a while and wait for the future.


    Women can be very vindictive, the more beautiful the woman will be


    "Little sister Xiyue, the law is illegal for me, it''s really not important for me. In fact, I also want to follow the little martial sister to travel around the world, but I really don''t have a chance."


    "I am an alchemist, a magic pharmacist Although you are invincible, you are not a real doctor... "


    "My foundation is not only a heavy blow to the foundation, but also the essence of body, Qi, soul and blood So there is no big medicine to treat it. "


    "Little aunt The death of man His words are also good It''s time to Do you think there''s any point in lying to you? "


    "In a word, be careful of the famine Little aunt Goodbye... "


    If Gu Huang didn''t pay attention to the spirit and system of time and space, he was in a different position and looked at things differently. No matter how strong the sun moon is, if we can''t fool her now, it would be a shame for our colleagues on earthAt that time, there was a country called rabbit on the earth. There was a cunning rabbit who bought two big planes from big Mao with two trucks of leather goods.


    They are the idols of their thousands of disciples Not to mention the ancient sages Some of them were in the Warring States period with one mouth


    I can''t even fool the younger martial sister. How can I fool Yunxi little Niang PI in the great er empire in the future.


    There are too many secrets about little sister Xiyue. If you don''t deceive her into believing, it''s time to test the real technology.


    "Just you I want to escape from the sword emperor... "


    "Is it possible?"


    He did not give birth to sarcasm. His eyes were full of disdain. He was a good dogleg. He was confident of the Dao emperor.


    "Little nephew, you can run, I believe what you said."


    In the dead and empty eyes of the sword emperor Xiyue, a trace of curiosity looms. No one has dared to be so confident in front of himself for a long time, even if it is a burial place


    Chaos heaven and earth, her sword has been greatly completed, the end of the day, Bao Ye may not be able to win her on the knife.


    Read out the meaning of three thousand swords, cut the world star sea on the top, split nine secluded samsara below.


    The eternal dare to fight head-on.


    "Little aunt Xiyue, my nephew, I don''t have much reading. Don''t lie to me."


    "Don''t look at my half dead, nephew But if I really want to go No one can stop it. "


    "Little martial sister, you may as well follow me with the intention of a knife, with a limit of ten breaths, to see if you can catch me."


    "How about a bet?"


    Gu Huang''s face was extremely pale, but his eyes were quite confident. As expected, he still had to take out some unique skills to look after his family, so as to deceive little sister Xiyue. Then, show some means


    "No, little martial nephew, I read the meaning of Dao."


    "If my mind can''t lock you, then you''ll win..."


    "Naturally, I will reconsider your words."


    Dao Huang Xiyue''s cold and frosty face suddenly gives birth to a smile, like the Ao Xue Han Mei blooming in the cold winter, full of aloofness and pride

 Chapter 1498

    "Good bye, little sister Xiyue!"


    On the endless sea, the sound of ancient wilderness resounds, but people have already disappeared. There is no sound, no sound, no trace, not even a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    It''s gone. It''s gone


    Lonely, strange, desolate, evil, covered by the fog of darkness, there is only a broken black ship, and two people, Xiyue and unborn.


    Quiet, dead silence, the air is almost frozen, full of depression and silence.


    Not living in the petrochemical, a pair of gray dead eyes, is full of incredible, the face is as ugly as swallowing a fly.


    No, it''s gone.


    There is no yuan force tide, no space fluctuation, and there is no trace of any technique. It is so silent that it disappears without leaving any trace.


    What kind of power and what kind of profession is this? I have never heard of such a strange method.


    Even the strange side of the occupation, also can not produce a little fluctuation, Dao Huang Xiyue''s Dao idea has reached the point of gathering and dispersing one''s heart and reciting one''s own Dao.


    One thought annihilates the whole world, and the other destroys the world.


    Who can be in front of the sword emperor, so no trace of the disappearance.


    Let alone an ancient wasteland with a heavy foundation, the origin of which has passed away and is about to die.


    The sword emperor''s eyes are closed, and a thought splits the idea of 300 billion yuan. The sky, the sea, the void, the world layer, chaos


    A breath, no fruit!


    Three breath, no trace!


    Five breath, no trace!


    Seven breath, no trace!


    Jiuxi, the sword emperor Xiyue, slowly opens her eyes, and her sickly pale face shows a smile. It is like the season when cherry blossoms fall in April. It is full of green and sweet love atmosphere. But behind this smile, there is a chilling opportunity to kill.


    "Well, a good little nephew, I was cheated by you because I fell in your way."


    "Ghost trick..."


    "When I''m born, I''ll kill you for three thousand days."


    The sword emperor Xiyue smiles and makes a sound. It is cold and gloomy. It is like the tranquility before a storm. The whole sea area of billions of miles has been cut and divided into one piece after another.


    "Little aunt Who escaped Who''s fooling again... "


    "Nephew, I have never left a step away. I have been standing in front of you. You can''t find it yourself, but you blame me."


    "I said, little aunt, what kind of truth are you?"


    "Well, it''s a bet that has never been said."


    The appearance of the ancient wilderness figure quietly, still did not cause any fluctuations, so no fancy appeared in front of the moon.


    Bright moon!


    I think you can pull your face down and completely deny the game.


    The profound meaning of soul side, but I am the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If you are so locked, I will be a hammer.


    "You..." The sword emperor Xiyue was speechless. In the depth of the dead and empty eyes, there was a faint anger. There was an impulse to cut down the ancient wasteland, but it was forced to calm down.


    "You what, you Little sister Xiyue Who hasn''t got a few unique skills to watch home... "


    "I''m not convinced. I think I cheated..."


    "Little martial sister, I''ve heard for a long time that your understanding is unparalleled in the world. In the original era, the eternal starry sky has been created, and the sequence of the three most powerful dharmas is the second."


    "You are in the endless years of burial. You want to go further. Martial nephew, I''m not talented. I want to compare your understanding with younger martial sister."


    "Within one hour, I''ll see if I can perform the method of breaking your sword."


    "It can''t be broken. It''s just a knife to send me into the netherworld."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was calm to the extreme, just nine breaths. But I personally felt the strength of the Dao emperor Xiyue''s sword idea. The idea divided 300 billion yuan, extended the world of stars, the endless world, and even the chaotic void


    It has the artistic conception of great annihilation and nihilistic sword, but it also contains pure destruction, killing, darkness, as well as unknown and strange terror


    In particular, the particles formed by dark and strange materials have formed her unique source of strength.


    No less powerful than the supreme taboo of immortality and nothingness.


    If we can understand the meaning of Xiyue''s sword and integrate it into the ultimate fist, then we will not only empty the country of death by one blow, but also give ourselves two big mouths.


    At the beginning, Xiyue personally sent out a knife intention, but pretended to be forced not to accept it


    In terms of the meaning of Dao, it should at least be better than the emperor of heaven and the Lord Bao As long as the younger martial sister Xiyue agrees An hour outside The realm of mind


    With the arcane''s analysis, I''m sure you can crack it in minutes.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye You are really a wolf It''s even more cruel than the one on earth who had two big planes It''s like a crazy trial on the verge of death. ""Go away! Spicy chicken system, who is this for? Not for you Don''t think you don''t say I don''t know what you want to do? How dare you say that when the Qin Empire returned to the throne, it was impossible for you to force the layout behind it? "


    "Gu Ye, what you said is penetrating. The Qin Empire is also your ethnic group. This system is open and aboveboard, and it never pits. The system admits that Daqin has returned to the throne, and it has made a little effort. But Gu Ye, we are a group. Why should we be so clear?"


    "Get out of here! You hot chicken system, if you don''t tell us the origin, background and background, we are not a real group. At best, we are a cooperative relationship. "


    "Nani? Nine head sacks! Gu Ye, the system doesn''t like this. It gives you a chance to reorganize your language. You have to deduce the meaning of Dao emperor. Without the help of this system, how can you deduce it in an hour? This Dao emperor is not a queen Apologize to the system, or... "


    "Spicy chicken system, I really don''t need your help. Let''s try it if you don''t believe it?"


    "Gu Ye, you can expand! This system really does not believe this evil, you want to be able to push in an hour to crack the sword emperor''s method, this system kneels down for you to call the father


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s wait and see! You''re going to call this dad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is silent and completely speechless. It''s really too inflated. It''s even more floating than meow Xiaoxi. Such unhealthy tendencies can''t be long. We must punish them and squeeze them severely. Otherwise, the system really has no sense of existence.


    A little horse, dare to drive to the head of this system, it seems that these functions have not attracted the host master. It seems that it will be updated. If you don''t bring some real good things out, I really think this system is spicy chicken!


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    "An hour is too long, a quarter of an hour!"


    "If I can break my sword intention, you will not die one day, martial sister, I will not seek revenge on Li Yang."


    The sword emperor''s eyes are full of horror. If others had dared to say this, they would have been sent back to the ruins. But the ancient wilderness is different. There is no trace of timidity from the beginning to the present


    "Well, little sister Xiyue, a word is hard to trace!"


    Gu Huang''s figure is empty with his knees crossed. He is waiting for the sword of the moon to come, but he still has a breath in his heart. However, he has not relaxed, because the real test begins


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The end of the month! The expiration date will be invalid again!

 Chapter 1499

    Beyond the world, the vast and boundless emptiness, a long golden river without knowing its source and end runs through. Silence, great shore, peace, endless light and shadow interweave, showing the state of the world, all living beings, reflecting the rolling red earth and endless ups and downs.


    Nature is the river of time as famous as the river of fate.


    Time and space are not immutable. Endless space, time, fate, and cause and effect interweave to form the infinite possibility and the three thousand prosperous world.


    Time, space, fate, cause and effect are all independent existence, parallel with each other, without intersection and interference, but there is no absolute.


    Even if they are three irreversible laws.


    Because of people, things, things, and a lot of inertia, even if only a little, it will also produce massive changes.


    But the long river of time itself will produce correction, no matter how many parallel space-time, fate tributary, anti causality law Will be gradually revised, the three irreversible laws, to maintain the normal direction of history.


    Under the three irreversible laws of time and space, fate and cause and effect, there are always some creatures that can ignore.


    Such as the spirit of time and space!


    Time and space Pearl!


    Can reverse time, roam the long river of destiny.


    Endless diversity, there will always be creatures beyond the three irreversible laws, for example, the little uncertainty of the wild old devil can form the power of tampering with the three irreversible laws.


    The long river of silent time is full of endless mystery, but at this time, a ripple slowly emerges on the long river, and then countless ripples ripple out. Finally, it becomes bigger and bigger, forming a vortex directly.


    A blue, about the size of a palm, fluttering with countless mysterious halos of strange animals, especially a pair of black pupils full of dexterity, seems to contain endless mystery, as if to reflect the ancient and modern future, the image of all living things.


    The spirit of time and space (refer to Bibo for specific image) is a young spirit of time and space. Just as soon as the spirit of space-time appears, many golden ghosts emerge from the depths of the whirlpool, with more than 100 of them. One is ferocious and roaring endlessly.


    This is the most terrible time undead in time and space. Anyone who dares to reverse the time without authorization and attempts to change the past will be pursued by the time spirit.


    At this time, hundreds of time the undead surrounded the time and space spirits in the long river and floated around, but none of them dared to move forward. The spirit of time and space was full of blue light, full of endless mystery, full of nimble in the dark big eyes, and instantly turned into streamer, ready to dive into the long river of time and abscond again.


    "Time and space spirit, still want to run?"


    In the vast space-time, at the other end of the golden river, countless bright and mysterious golden lights are everywhere. The whole scene is also replaced, which seems to span multiple dimensions and infinite diversity, giving people an extremely terrible will.


    Broken heaven and earth, countless hourglass, clock suspension, all things in absolute prohibition, full of strange incomparable quiet.


    A golden stream of water converges, countless strange light symbols cover, gradually forming a girl''s figure, is the time Lord Cha MI.


    It''s also infinite time and space, the only Time Lord that exists.


    The time Lord and the fate of the two clans behind it have been all hanged by the Emperor Li Luo, and have become the sacrifice for the return of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Since the age of 30000, tea rice has been playing an important role in the long river of time. The audience has been living in a prosperous world. It has maintained the order and stability of time without interfering with the changes of heaven and earth.


    As the Lord of the last time, he has been unprecedentedly powerful. No one is allowed to try to change the fixed history. It has been a long time since we have focused on this spirit of time and space. Every time, it is too cunning.


    But now you are pulled into this scene. Even if you have the ability to connect with the sky, don''t try to escape.


    The spirit of time and space is definitely an unstable factor in the long river of time and space. It can reverse time and space. Although it can''t change the historical trend, it will produce a turning point in time and space


    It''s not once. It takes a lot of effort to correct the time and space.


    In particular, the section of taboo space-time, which has formed a breakpoint and has been solidified completely, even she dare not to peep at it more. What is hidden there?


    Let this young spirit of time and space go at all costs


    "Lead Lord Please let me go I really have something urgent to do... "


    "I have to To go to the point where solidification breaks That''s the only flaw Someone is trying to get rid of that flaw... "


    "Lord I come from the future... "


    "Specifically, I can''t Say I said there would be big trouble... "


    "Lord Someone asked me to give it to you... "


    The blue beast suspended in the void, spit out a piece of Golden Jade talisman from his mouth, and fell into the palm of tea rice in an instant.


    Cha MI, the Lord of time, was curious. On the spot, he took the jade amulet, and a golden light melted into his soul. He saw a figure full of blood and dying. It was Luo Qingchen, the second great emperor of the heavenly wasteland."Miss Cha mi I''m Luo Qingchen When you see this jade Rune We may have been killed... "


    "We lost We''ve been counted from the beginning It was a long time ago Daqin is almost exhausted The grand ceremony of civilization has reached the final stage... "


    "The empress can''t do it either My first life died in battle The Xia clan All of them have been put into the battlefield Li Yang Li Luo also died... "


    "Brother devil It''s been held up by someone The empress is dying and struggling... "


    "Too many people have sacrificed Ms. Cha mi We need your help I know you don''t interfere with the process of time and space But you in the future will also fall... "


    "Ma''am I sincerely implore you Help us... "


    "The time and space breakpoint I left behind has solidified The only flaw was that I used the time and space spirit to send a message to Princess ERTU... "


    "Find the spirit of time and space A word for me Time and space spirit It must be reported to the ancient famine... "


    "Let him be careful of the remains under the sea The most powerful method We should be more careful of the moon and the unborn And the three swords of heaven, earth and man... "


    "These are bait Three swords in the ruins It''s a fake The real three swords have already died They are all the calculations of the most powerful first method... "


    "Miss Cha mi You have forgotten the past at this time point Anyway, let this little guy pass The devil of the world He is our only hope... "


    "Please go to see the ancient wasteland in any case, and tell him by the way that I will cut the waste land into 100 pieces and seal it to the place of grain reincarnation in the chaotic world."


    "Miss Cha mi It''s up to you Last time Lord Our allies Please help us change the future... "


    "We did our best I really tried my best... "


    Yufu projection disappeared, Time Lord Cha Mi opened her eyes and looked at the strange little beast in front of her. With a long sigh, she made a decision to change her life.


    "Little fellow, you are too weak. Follow me later."


    "I''ll take you to the fixed time and space breakpoint..."


    "I hope I won''t regret it in the future."


    Time Lord Cha Mi grabs the spirit of time and space, and disappears in an instant

 Chapter 1500

    Endless sea.


    The blade is cold, cold, unknown and strange. It is full of the great terror of Jidao. It is like a king coming from the immortal and vast sky, crushing the 80 million sky, tearing the world apart and destroying the end of eternity.


    A wisp of knife is hanging on the sky.


    Endless unknown, strange, containing great terror of black particles diffuse, forming a series of terrifying road lines, like the fall of heaven manifest oppression.


    Dao Huang Xi Yue!


    The first sword of chaos.


    The meaning of Dao has become great, and it has already walked out of its own way.


    Heaven''s way!


    It has been built to be equal to the heaven and buried for thousands of ages. Instead of making her degenerate, she has gone further. She has left behind Li Yang, Li Luo, Tian Huang, Wan Hua Da Di, Jing Hong Da Di, Feng Jiu you Lao Zi, and the most famous emperor of the human race.


    Because she has really found her own way!


    It is easier to understand than to attain.


    Tao has never been so easy to get.


    But the sword emperor Xiyue has already stepped out of that crucial step, although her current combat power, realm, is also the 18 level heavenly realm.


    Shu, FA, Dao.


    Baoye, Tianhuang, Nudi and even Wushen have reached the peak of Dharma at most, but they are far from stepping on the road.


    It''s not about talent or savvy, it''s about chance.


    Li Yang was personally hit by the sun moon, but accidentally found a way.


    There are a lot of people who can win her in today''s ruins, but few can surpass her in the realm and level.


    When Gu Huang put forward an hour to push and perform the method of breaking her Dao idea, she agreed without any hesitation, because her Dao idea was not Dharma, but Tao.


    What is Tao!


    Thousands of explanations, all kinds of explanations, or that sentence.


    If you get it, you can''t get it. Everything is vain.


    Dharma should not be stated clearly, and Tao should not be passed lightly.


    If you can break her Dao, you can break her Dao. If this magical little nephew can really push and perform the breaking method, it is not only a question of whether Li Yang can be killed or not.


    Instead, it is necessary to reconsider the attitude of the burial ground to the ruins and the whole Qin Empire.


    Therefore, the moon is limited to a quarter of an hour.


    She wanted to give herself a chance, and also give the Qin Empire a chance, because no matter how many years she was buried, she was a human race.


    If you can break the law, everything will be suspended. In the future war, the burial ground will support Daqin unconditionally.


    If the deduction can not come out, then it proves that the Qi of Daqin has been exhausted.


    Nephew, the future of individual, race, Empire and civilization is all in your body.


    I''ll give you a chance!


    Why don''t you give me a chance?


    Because I don''t want to personally bury everything that I have vowed to protect, even if I have been reduced to a monster in human skin, but I still have a trace of human nature.


    Whether or not to kill Li Yang is between my thoughts.


    Heaven and earth, sentient beings, all things, samsara, time, destiny, and all the existence in this ruins, are they destroyed or detached


    It''s the last quarter of an hour.


    Between the silent world and the sword emperor, the empty and dead eye light contains endless destruction and killing, but in the deepest place, it reveals a trace of humanity that has almost disappeared.


    Above the sky, the ancient wasteland sits on its knees, with a wisp of sword hanging on its head, which is full of great terror


    Deep in the soul, there is endless darkness, nothingness, stillness and degradation. However, there is a bright field in the heart. It is like a lamp in the heart to guide the hope and light of all living beings.


    Far away from the heart of endless darkness, a figure of light and shadow, in the face of the dark and dead darkness, human shape light and shadow only reflect a square inch.


    The light and shadow were silent, completely motionless, but around the light and shadow, countless lines, symbols, strange patterns and ancient seals were crisscrossed.


    Rules, rules, origins, patterns, truth


    In a way that can not be explained clearly and the way is not clear, it is full of unknown mystery.


    But in the manifestation of rules, laws, origins, lines, mysteries and truths, there is a black, dead, strange and unknown breath suspended, vaguely visible as a particle like substance.


    I don''t know how long it has been, ten thousand years, ten thousand years, hundred thousand years Or eternity


    The human figure, light and shadow, always motionless, surrounded by various rules and rules in front of the body It''s gone, replaced by a dark particle of dead silence.


    In the next moment, the human light and shadow trembled, and the golden light and shadow slowly opened their eyes. One eye reflected countless strange ancient symbols, full of silence and cold. One eye showed all kinds of strange images, which seemed to be all kinds of horrible purgatory scenes.


    Suddenly, on the top of the light and shadow of the human figure, there is an extremely terrible brilliance. It is full of the breath of greatness, mystery, vastness and supremacy. It seems that it can crush the immortality of heaven and earth and destroy all living beings."So it is, so it is. The so-called unknown and strange It''s just like this... "


    "A group of great sacrifice losers A group of greedy rats I''d rather let myself degenerate I don''t want to fight against it... "


    "The accumulation of ages The great sacrifice of civilization again and again Countless beings, time, and the curse of heaven and earth are superimposed... "


    "What a bunch of poor people Besides assimilating all living beings Corrode the body Poison the soul What else can you do? "


    "Garbage is just the way of rats. What''s the road to talk about?"


    "Little sister Xiyue, do you think that you have already broken away from the level of Dharma, and have you really gained Tao from yourself?"


    "It''s just an illusion I don''t know what happened then? But you still have a trace of human nature, and did not mix with the buried ghosts. "


    "You''re giving me a chance, but you''re not giving yourself a chance?"


    "Since you have a trace of humanity, as a nephew, I have to go back to you. Who makes me owe you a favor, although you no longer know."


    "The grace of dripping water is still overflowing, not to mention sending letters across time and space..."


    "This time, I will not only break your way, but also cut your heart. If you dare not turn back, I will fight until you turn back."


    The human shape, light and shadow are the ancient wasteland, and there is no time passing by in the realm of soul. This is also the confidence that he dares to bet with the Dao emperor. The Dao emperor has really got the Tao, but it is a rat''s way.


    To break the road, we should cut the heart of the road.


    "Boss, I sensed that time has changed. Just now, a young spirit of time and space returned from a time point in the future, and was caught by the last time Lord Cha MI."


    "Tea rice brings the spirit of time and space to the fixed time and space breakpoint, that is, the time point at which the sword of the great emperor of heaven breaks through the ages. It has been completely solidified, forming a taboo space-time."


    "But the tea rice and the spirit of time and space did not find that someone was following them all the way..."


    "If we don''t, tea rice and the spirit of time and space..."


    "Must die!"


    The light and shadow of the spirit of time and space stands in front of the ancient wasteland. At present, only she can enter the long river of time silently, without causing any peeping and obliterating those who follow.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!! It''s really the end of the month!!

 Chapter 1501

    "Ge Laozi''s, is it fair to step on a horse? One by one, they all came out. "


    "Little sister Xiyue has been hard enough to deal with, and now there''s something wrong with the tea rice. Do you really think that I''m the devil king and the fire brigade leader?"


    "Don''t go, just stay with me. I''ll find someone to help me with the tea rice."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but scold him. Everything was done one by one, and they all stepped on their horses to discuss. There were thirty-six continents in front of them, the secret of chaos and order, and then there were three swords of heaven, earth and man. Now, little sister Xiyue has climbed out of the burial ground again, and hasn''t it been settled?


    Now, some people come back from the future to do business, and dare to chase down the time Lord


    "Spicy chicken system, get out of here. Don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Gu Ye, what''s the matter with this system? Don''t you need the help of this system?"


    "Rolling calf, spicy chicken system, I don''t have time to talk to you about the calf. What happened in the long river of time, I don''t believe you can''t feel it. Now, immediately, immediately, I''ll roll over and settle the matter for you."


    "Gu Ye, this system really knows, but this system can''t do it! This system also shuttles through time, but this system does not have the ability to tamper with it. This matter is really unfair, unless you go with the system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, less installed. In a word, if you do it or not, I''ll find someone else to do it, and then you won''t regret it."


    "Master Gu, you are crazy! There is a time-space breakpoint, a solidified history, and a taboo space-time. Because all traces related to you have been solidified. Anyone who dares to change will be killed by the three irreversible laws. That taboo space-time breakpoint is now the only flaw, except for your real arrival Solidify that point in time and space. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do I have to come here?"


    "Gu Ye, such a big event, how dare this system play games? If you don''t go, the baby of Cha MI and the spirit of time and space will die..."


    "It''s a bad horse, spicy chicken system. If I run away, little aunt Xiyue will have to blow it up..."


    "Thank you, Gu Ye. You are known as a thousand disciples. Haven''t you found out? There is a black hand compared with the old Yin, because that is an empty breakpoint, which is the only flaw for you. You can leave the sun moon flat, but the tea rice will die. If you save the tea rice and the last trace of humanity disappears, you will never die with you in the future, and there will be no room for relaxation. "


    "Spicy chicken system, really want to choose, there is no way to both sides?"


    "Gu Ye, if there is a method of both sides, the system will not be wordy. From the spirit of time and space returning in the future, it must have brought very important information. Moreover, if the system infers correctly, the future Daqin will be defeated..."


    "Go to your uncle. You spicy chicken system is also called omnipotent. It''s useless at the critical moment. I''m going to settle the problem, and I''m going to save the tea and rice."


    "Gu Ye, I''m sorry to tell you that the system has just calculated 12.965 million kinds of future. You haven''t leveled the sword emperor, and you haven''t been able to save the tea rice..."


    "What?"


    "Gu Ye, this system strongly recommends that you choose one of them. There is never a perfect method in the world. The layout of Laoyin ratio is too fierce. There is no sign that we have no time to deal with it..."


    "No, I don''t choose, spicy chicken system. Only children can make choices. Tea rice has saved my life, and my little aunt has helped me, or not Or all of them... "


    "Gu Ye, this system asks you what to take to save, and do you dare to guarantee that laoyinbi has no backhand?"


    "Spicy chicken system, who is the old Yin ratio?"


    "Gu Ye, in the memory of the emperor, do you still remember the white fog figure that broke the river of life and death? It''s the son of a bitch. Although he''s very hidden, the system has locked him in. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what kind of state and origin of this person, you can do it."


    "Gu Ye, this man is an eternal man of the 19th order. He comes from Hongmeng forbidden area. This system can beat him by his name, but I''m afraid the system doesn''t have the strength to fight."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you integrate the third core and have an air transport altar? Can we communicate with each other in time and space... "


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, you You You have to ask the boss to do it To get It is necessary to This system almost forgot that you still have the big boss Gu Qingxue It''s fun If the boss knew that someone was bullying her little man The system is curious if it will turn the sky upside down. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll first put the little sister pingxiyue, and then go to help Cha MI, and now help me communicate with Gu Qingxue."


    "Gu Ye, crossing the island of time and space, but it takes a lot of power. This system can''t guarantee that Gu Qingxue can respond 100% of the time, so..."


    "Spicy chicken system, as long as the communication is successful, the ultimate fist is yours."


    "OK! Gu Ye, this system likes you to be frank and energetic, and guarantees you to do well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Gu Huang not know the routine of the spicy chicken system? He has been greedy for the ultimate fist for a long time. No matter what the origin of the spicy chicken system is, it belongs to one camp.The ultimate punch.


    I also have Shi Dao Quan.


    Hongmeng forbidden area, you dare to put your paws on me. I will not chop your dog''s paws.


    Snow Demon King, your brother and I have been calculated. I don''t believe that you elder sister can be indifferent


    "Time is up!"


    "Little martial nephew, have you broken the way to push the performance?"


    The sound of death, cold, and killing is full of the will to destroy the heaven. The sharp and endless sword idea runs down from the sky. The black fog covered by countless unknown and strange particles sweeps across the sky. It seems that it can cut the origin of all the heaven, destroy the will of all things, cross the end of eternity, and directly destroy the heaven


    An inch below, on the calm endless sea, there is a thrilling aura of terror. However, when the meaning of the sword is lower than half an inch above the head of the ancient wasteland


    However, blocked by a touch of invisible power, no matter how powerful the sword is, how cruel and destructive it is, how unknown and strange it is, it is like rootless duckweed.


    "It can''t be Just a quarter of an hour Is it really a way to break the road... "


    "What''s the point of all this?" he said, "we''ve fallen from the burial place for thousands of ages, experienced endless suffering, and finally climbed out of the burial ground."


    "In order to understand the Tao, the Dao emperor would not hesitate to enter into strange and unknown ages..."


    "In the end, I won the favor of the road and embarked on an unprecedented Dao But But He just gave a quarter of an hour to show the way to break the road... "


    "It''s blasphemy, it''s insulting!"


    "Your Majesty the sword emperor, please cut down the ancient wasteland to prove the truth."


    The dark and silent eyes are full of disbelief, and it''s even more difficult to see the extreme. They send out endless anger and roar, the kind of madness from the heart


    "Cut me to testify!"


    "Did you do it?"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland slowly opened his eyes, the whole man''s expression was full of indifference and nature, and his mouth was hung with a mysterious smile.


    Last day! Ask for monthly ticket!!!! It''s really the end of the month! 4 more monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1502

    "Little martial nephew, it''s useless to say more. Let me see your Dharma."


    The sword emperor Xiyue''s eyes were full of emptiness and stillness, but he felt a slight tremor in his heart. He really understood the method of breaking the Tao. If it was true, what a great talent it was.


    Little martial nephew, let me see your Dharma. Can I change my original intention!


    "Little aunt, your knife is dead, cold, evil, dark, filthy It is based on the negativity of all living beings, everything, the world, stars, samsara, heaven and earth, time and destiny. "


    "You''ve been buried and fallen. You''ve been enlightened for thousands of years, and you''ve got your own way. It''s a pity What a pity


    "Little aunt, your way is wrong. It''s really wrong, and it''s a thousand miles away. It''s not difficult to break your way, but how to cut your heart."


    "But fortunately, you still have a trace of human nature, and you have not really fallen into depravity. Finally, you can be saved."


    "I''m sorry for your rudeness this time, because I''m going to take you back. It''s really for the sake of you."


    "Martial nephew, I''ve just learned a method. Please enlighten me."


    The ancient wasteland stands with his hands on his back, his expression is calm and calm, his eyes are filled with the light of immortals, and his whole body is surrounded with a touch of mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere, just like a immortal of the world of mortals who has traveled thousands of worlds. Naturally, it also secretly communicates with the system and imprisons the void.


    "Hiss! Gu Ye, no, absolutely not. Do you want to exert the power of fairy tales? "


    "This system urges you to consider clearly, once the power of the fairy myth leaks out, the whole chaotic world, hundreds of millions of sentient beings will come to kill you."


    "Especially Hongmeng forbidden area, will kill you at all costs."


    "Ancient master, there are no immortals in the world. Even if the supreme emperor and the leader of the thirty-three heaven, those who rely on are not the power of immortals..."


    "Immortals, they can''t be exposed before they are born!"


    The system is shocked to the extreme. Looking at the posture of the ancient wilderness, it is necessary to exert the power of the mythical immortal. Why is the master of the host so cruel that he can kill the king of Tao as well as kill the powerful Dao with the level of 11 levels.


    There is no shortage in Qingyi!


    Congenitally daozang!


    Wu nerve!


    Eternal desolation!


    The position of the emperor, the true immortal and the Taoist fruit, the martial god industry, and the true magic industry


    Countless different kinds of power bonus of different sides have created such a terrible existence, but it seems that there is no limit to it. It is hard to imagine the power explosion of mythical immortals


    "Who says I''m going to use the power of fairies? You should take good care of it. Now that I''m at my stage, there''s nothing to hide from me, the origin of all living things."


    "I will not only cut the Dao emperor''s way, but also her Dao Xin."


    Ancient Huang secretly responded to the system. How could it be easy to use the power of fairies? The Dao emperor''s way has been deduced in reverse. It is difficult to break her Dao but not to cut her heart.


    How to cut the heart, only the soul of the knife!


    However, the power of the soul can not be exposed. What is naturally used is the lost force of the soul.


    Knife of the soul!


    "Master Gu, don''t pit yourself!"


    "OK, it''s up to you."


    "The Dao emperor is very important. Don''t pretend that you can''t make it. Instead, you''ll slap your face!"


    For the first time in his life, the system was full of doubts about the ancient wasteland, because he was confronted with the 18 levels of heavenly realm, which was more terrifying than the main god ziqianlu, and he walked out of his own way.


    It can be said that today''s Dao emperor can be equal to the truth, and can be compared with one of the six heaven.


    Cut the road and break the heart!


    It''s killing heaven!


    "Don''t you do it, little nephew?"


    "I really want to see how you break my heart."


    "Come on


    The sword emperor Xiyue has a dignified face, full of green silk, dancing without wind, and endless dark particles intertwined with his body. One after another is full of unknown and strange black fog. In the depth of dead and empty eyes, there is an unparalleled blade shadow. A touch of incomparable blade power converges into the sky, which seems to be able to split the world''s star sea and annihilate eternal immortality.


    "Little auntie, a group of mole ants who are greedy for life and afraid of death, even dare not fight against the great sacrifice of civilization. How can we be called Tao?"


    "Where is the Tao?"


    "Tao begins with one step!"


    "I am the Tao, and the Tao is me!"


    "Once upon a time, there was a small world. In the myths of countless races and civilizations, a great flood annihilated the world and destroyed all things. Some races fled for their lives in panic. Some races built Noah''s Ark. Some civilizations prayed to God, and others offered sacrifices to gods."


    "Unfortunately, God did not respond, and the gods could not communicate. Only one civilization rose to fight. A group of frail mortals, after decades and generations of efforts, finally led floods into the sea and completely overcame this catastrophe."


    "For thousands of years, this civilization has encountered countless difficulties, honed, and even several times about to exterminate the ethnic group, but they all persevered, whether natural or man-made, and never yielded a little.""This civilization pursues a saying: Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement. The terrain is Kun, and the gentleman carries things with great virtue..."


    "But they have another word, which has gone deep into the soul and formed a brand completely."


    "This sentence is called..."


    "Man can conquer nature!"


    "This method is called Baitian."


    As the ancient wasteland steps out, the waterfall like long hair dances in the void, and the body gathers the magnificent humanity trend. Behind it, there is a picture scroll that looks like the ancient wilderness


    There is ancient sacrifice sound!


    There are ancestors farming!


    There are saints!


    There are natural and man-made disasters!


    There are floating corpses thousands of miles away!


    There are floods all over the sky!


    There are


    It''s said that the stars have never ceased to grow. There have been brilliant and prosperous times, but also homes have been destroyed. There are even more people who fight for every inch of land and their children are fighting for blood


    However, no matter how many natural disasters and man-made disasters, no matter how many years, this civilization will always stand in the sky and shine a unique light of civilization.


    There is no civilization, not to mention a race, just like this civilization!


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland pierced into the void, and the grand trend of humanity swept through. It seemed that hundreds of millions of bright lights were converging into it, and the paintings behind him cast tens of millions of spiritual imprints.


    One finger across the sky, like the ancient pillars of heaven, broke out with the most terrible power, without any laws, origins, mystery blessing.


    Only tens of millions of human wills, spirits, beliefs, and immortal beliefs are introduced into them, and blessings become the overwhelming power of the soul, enough to run through the ultimate law.


    Man can conquer nature!


    That''s all, there is no fancy, simple, intuitive, rude, but also has the courage of unity of mind, top and bottom, a hundred deaths back to nothing.


    "Lie down Lying trough


    "Gu Ye, what is your origin, such a humane power The shadow of all living beings reflected... "


    "Thousands of thousands of spiritual imprints contained in it This NIMA is Soul side The lost soul side... "


    "Gone forever Even the living world has no soul side Once the eighth side... "


    "What an old master What a monster No wonder it''s getting more and more out of the system Such a comparison This system is really rubbish... "


    "Version 3.1 will not work. Update to version 3.3 directly! Don''t take out the housekeeper Later... "


    In the depth of the system space, a golden light and shadow people sit together. When witnessing the convergence of the general trend of humanity, it is totally shocked like a sand sculpture


    By the way, ask for the next month''s monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1503

    Once pointed out, the world changes color.


    He shivered all over his body, and could not stop the fear and trembling from the depths of his soul. His gray and dead eyes had already been distracted. In the face of the magnificent humanitarian trend, the supreme spiritual pressure went straight into the depth of the soul.


    One finger, straight to the heart!


    It''s terrible, such a terrible human. Who is he?


    Is it really taught by master Bao, the end of heaven and Li Yang?


    They can teach such monsters.


    Even Yu Wei, he can''t bear it. Can he really break the Dao emperor


    When he read this, he turned his head to peep at him, but in an instant he felt the endless and terrible pressure of spirit. He pierced his eyes and fell into a dead coma on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The supreme spiritual pressure points directly to the soul and runs through the heart. The sword emperor Xiyue retreats three steps in succession


    The first step, the whole body does not want to and strange particles of black fog annihilation!


    In the second step, the cold and dead sword will collapse.


    The third step, the general trend of humanity, the supreme spirit, goes straight to the soul core.


    The sky and the earth are silent, and the black fog is filled with. The sword sense that emanates from the endless sea directly splits the endless sea. It seems that a piece of horizontal window is formed, full of the will of extreme terror, and all things are silent.


    It was just an inch away from the eyebrows of the Dao emperor Xiyue. It was filled with terrible spiritual oppression, which made the Dao emperor''s head full of green silk in disorder.


    In the brow of the emperor Dao, a dark and strange symbol appears, which is like the supreme manifestation of the road and the reflection of the truth. The empty and dead eyes contain the ultimate destruction and killing. The most primitive tyranny, ferocity, unknown and strange oppression come to the banquet


    It''s hard to get into fenhao any more by blocking Baitian''s finger.


    "Man! Damn you


    The sword emperor Xiyue slowly raised his head. The black symbols were interwoven in the deep of his eyes, and his mouth was full of obscure syllables. I don''t know it was the language of that era, but it was old enough and far-reaching


    "Oh! I knew that you, the old people, must have left behind my little aunt and wanted to drive her to be your knife. "


    "Did you ask me the devil?"


    "A group of mole ants who are greedy for life and fear of death. Who gives you the courage to do something in my territory?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were full of deep and great breath, like an immortal master at the end of time, full of extreme terror.


    Just know it''s not that easy!


    Li Yang and Xi Yue, this is a division of ideas.


    Li Yang''s younger martial sister has been all over the world and has been under the influence of thousands of ages. So far, she has not gone out of her own way.


    Xiyue was knocked down to the burial ground, but first step out of the way.


    The most powerful myth is that Tianyi is divided into six parts. The eldest and the second are all sleeping. Even the yellow sky, it is only one sixth


    If the way of heaven is not complete, how can we get it.


    The purpose of developing the general trend of humanity and blooming the shadow of tens of millions of civilization is to lead out these old and immortal successors.


    It''s not difficult to break the path of little martial sister. The difficult thing is to cut off her rotten heart.


    Don''t cut the sky with humanity, how to make the little nun turn back.


    "How do you see the ancient wasteland of the demon king?"


    The voice of ancient silence resounds through heaven and earth, adding a bit of unknown and strange, which makes people shudder from the soul.


    "The same way to control the fourth ancestor of Hunhe River, but do you want to control my little martial sister once?"


    "Your abacus is very satisfactory."


    "It''s strange and unknown for others to fear you. I''m not afraid of you in ancient times. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll release my control and shackles on my younger martial sister and go back and forth from there."


    "Where I set foot on, you are not allowed to get close to it!"


    "This is my bottom line, and it''s the only way for you to survive. Otherwise, you can try and see if I dare to hit the depths of your burial ground and kill all your ghosts."


    The ancient desolate eyes are filled with endless pressure, giving people an extreme cold will. He has deduced the source of the strange burial ground. Maybe he can''t deal with these old monsters, but killing all the ghosts inside is no problem at all.


    "Cut me off, she has to die, Li Yang also can''t live."


    "Dare you do it?"


    The strange mark on the brow of the sword emperor Xiyue is full of coldness and full of self-confidence. However, it was silent for a quarter of an hour before he dared to speak out.


    He is a fool and a madman.


    He will really go to the burial ground and empty 300 billion li of the kingdom of death with that blow, which will be witnessed by all the powerful men of heaven and earth.


    We can''t kill the strong in the burial ground, but the living creatures in the burial ground will be slaughtered.


    But then again, it''s up to him to get through it.


    "Old man, it seems that there is no need to talk about it. I have to force me to do it!"


    "I have another method that I haven''t used for a long time. People who are familiar with me know that I always want to face.""For the sake of face, sometimes I can give up when I''m waiting, but do you know when I don''t want to face."


    "What will happen?"


    "Dong Dong Cha, Cha Cha Cha, bang Ka!"


    When the sound of guhuang falls for a moment, the world becomes extremely silent. The next moment, however, a dynamic accompaniment sounds from nowhere, like heavy metal rock and soul music. Gu Huang''s body vibrates unconsciously, especially with his legs full of rhythm, and has begun to twist his waist


    "This This is Chaotic sacrifice dance... "


    "Wait a minute Under the devil''s crown What a big thing... "


    "Why do you have to perform chaos dance We are buried and you have no injustice or hatred There''s no need to... "


    "My sword will be released immediately On behalf of the burial site, I would like to sign an inviolable agreement with mianxia... "


    "I will never invade Daqin as long as you claim to be a subject of Daqin."


    "I don''t know what you think of it?"


    The cold, dead voice contains a trace of horror. He never thought that the ancient wilderness was the descendant of chaos sacrifice dance. Who can resist it.


    You think it''s really just shame. You don''t know what level he has reached.


    But even if the first level of sacrificial dance, believe it or not, even if he is far away from the burial ground, he will be affected by the power of sacrificial dance.


    Chaos sacrifice dance is a combination of cultivation, strangeness, mystery and fate. It has a strange power, and it is closely related to


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    "What does it mean that I am still a subject of Daqin, and you will never invade."


    "Make it clear, or I will go to the burial ground and perform the dance of chaos."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are cold and cool, and they are keen to capture the meaning of the old things'' words. Is it the Daqin today Is there any other secret you don''t know?


    "Under the crown of the demon king, you can''t speak through and do nothing."


    "What on earth?"


    "You will see with your own eyes the great sacrifice of civilization. In the future, if you still consider yourself to be a subject of Daqin, I will never invade the land."


    "How did Daqin come back? You know better than me. I''ll send you a message on the face of the one behind the chaotic sacrifice dance."


    "The most powerful first method is not dead. Be careful of the three swords and the remains below."


    "Sword emperor Xiyue, protect him well, don''t let him be killed."


    "The power of the burial ground is not suitable for you. I will take it back. Not everyone in the world has the same chance to turn back as you do. Cherish this hard won opportunity."


    When the mark on the brow of the sword emperor disappears, it is a complete silence. It seems that it has never appeared before

 Chapter 1504

    "Stop, old man. Don''t you want to leave if you don''t explain it and don''t settle the account?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands in the void, his eyes filled with a bit of cold breath, and his voice seemed to be able to penetrate the eternal blue sky and shatter the immortal world.


    I have spent so much effort to lead you out. If you don''t use a wave of you, how can you give up.


    Come and go if you want. Is it really easy for me to talk?


    "Under the demon king''s crown, for the sake of the chaos sacrifice dance, I''ve already retreated so much. What are you going to do?"


    "Is it true that I''m a liar when I''m buried..."


    "Under the crown, we''ll leave a line of human feelings, and we''ll see each other in the future. Do you really want to do anything?"


    Dead silence, cold voice again resounded, is still the incomparable ancient syllables, full of obscure and mysterious breath, but the speech is obviously with a bit of displeasure.


    It has been so yielding and so aggressive.


    If it was not for the sake of the one who danced in chaos, how could the burial ground ever yield so much.


    Come out to mix, talk about a person''s feelings about the world?


    We step back from each other, at least not embarrassed to see each other in the future, we have to fight a dead end.


    "Old man, who has done everything absolutely? How did my little martial sister fall into the burial ground, and how can she be reduced to such a human and ghost like manner?"


    "You dare to say that there is no calculation behind you, that you have not colluded with Fu Huang, and that you have no responsibility at all."


    "The sun moon, Li Yang, this is one, I don''t know how to separate, but I have seen how they fit together, will be how strong."


    "Only my little sister-in-law is enough to blow your dog''s head."


    "I can''t take care of you when you plan on others. But you dare to plan on my little sister-in-law. Believe me or not, I''ll let you die now."


    The ancient desolate eyes are dead and silent, like the master of the vast void, full of frightening breath.


    "So what?"


    "We have never given half an account of our actions in the burial ground. Today, we have made great concessions in terms of the role of chaotic sacrifice dance."


    "If you dare to set foot on the burial ground and perform chaotic sacrificial dance, you will be killed by the old man."


    Heaven and earth are silent, and all things are silent. Only the void comes from the depth of the burial ground. The voice of the will that is extremely terrifying seems to annihilate the endless chaos.


    Destroy my burial place, and I will kill you Daqin.


    See who is more cruel!


    It''s up to us to see who has the biggest fist.


    "So, there''s no need to talk about it. It seems that you want to catch the dead."


    "You are not a group of people and ghosts, but also deserve to die under the chaos sacrifice dance. Don''t defile the reputation of your predecessors."


    "It''s enough to destroy you!"


    "Old man, do you want to try..."


    The ancient wasteland cuts through the void with one hand and pinches something out of it. It''s a dirty, ragged underwear. Naturally, it comes from the little Wu Xianggong, but it''s a treasure worth one billion units of Qi. It''s nothing strange in itself.


    Last time it was used to threaten the Lord of chaos in the fourth pole, and this time it was used to threaten the burial ground.


    Good stuff!


    Time bomb, a hundred trials, but also lost behind that is strong enough.


    "This This is... "


    "You Shameless... "


    The empty voice was silent, and it took a quarter of an hour to ring through. There was no strong and domineering power revealed from the bones. It was like swallowing a fly.


    Shameless children, extremely despicable, really despicable.


    No resistance, no immunity, no destruction


    The law of cause and effect!


    It''s not terrible in itself. What''s terrible is that the space landmark contained on it will be locked as long as it is thrown out. At the other end of the road sign, you can''t see the person, but you can feel its sword meaning.


    I don''t know how many years of brewing sword meaning, but the road sign is locked in


    It''s going to die!


    It''s going to die!


    Despicable children, really mean children!


    What is the relationship between him and the master of the sword behind the road sign? It is definitely not from the strong man in this chaos.


    "It seems that my eyes are not blind yet. I still recognize what I have in my hand and know the threat."


    "Old man, I dare to go to the meeting alone. I don''t have a few treasures around me. My friend comes from a diverse world."


    "He has a sword in his hand, which is called big sword."


    "I''m really curious if the burial ground can be stopped."


    Gu Huang took out the folding fan from his waist and waved it gently in the void. The whole person''s mouth was full of indifferent and incomparable smile.


    "Big Big sword It''s It''s him... "


    "Devil, you are cruel. What do you want?"


    The voice from the unknown existence of the burial ground is filled with deep resentment and helplessness. Even if you know that you have to bend to the extreme, you just know what the evil Lord represents?Lawless, unscrupulous!


    It is really a lawless to the extreme, unscrupulous villain.


    Three hundred times more cunning than the devil of purgatory!


    It seems that if we don''t pay the price today, we can''t expect to be good.


    "Old man, I hate that people don''t talk about the rules. You broke the rules today?"


    "Endless sea range, that is my territory. In the previous World War I, it seems that my words have been ignored."


    "She dares to set a trap on my younger martial sister. If I hadn''t lost my origin and suffered heavy damage, I would have talked nonsense with you. I would have hit your burial place earlier."


    "Similar to what I have in my hand, there are still several things in my body. Each of them represents a supreme existence. I can''t live long."


    "But before I die, I will throw these things into you, and then I will take you to be buried with me."


    "You can help me to hold someone down and buy me some time. Today''s event is over, otherwise..."


    "You know that!"


    The folding fan in his hand closed gently, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was also restrained, which gave people an extreme calm will. Besides the real ones that he was afraid of, who has he ever been afraid of?


    "Who do you want me to hold?"


    The voice of the unknown remains a little silent. They always feel that this is not a good thing, but it is no good to refuse to do so now. Only one person has a big sword in the world of diversity.


    It was also a real devil, better than the devil.


    What a flock of birds of a feather flock together!


    Think of yourself as a bad day!


    "I don''t know the specific name of this person, but I know that he was the mortal enemy of the supreme emperor on the sky of the heaven and earth empire in the past, and once personally broke the river of life and death."


    "What? The devil You''re crazy I see you are really crazy You let me drag him You might as well throw that underpants in my grave At least I can die happily... "


    "Oh! Is there something you dare not do in the burial ground? Do you dare to blackmail my little martial sister, but dare not help me to hold that man for a period of time? "


    "Crazy, you are crazy. Do you know who he is? What a realm, what an identity The river of life and death can be broken Just the old body bone It''s not enough for him to crush with one finger That''s half a step, twenty steps You change a condition Or let me die


    "It''s not difficult for me to do it for you. Please take out the compensation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no name in the burial ground, and the voice was completely silent and speechless. Now it is understood that the real purpose of the funeral is to make compensation.


    I''ve got the old and the rotten into it


    Ask for monthly ticket!!!!!!!!! Please!!! By the way, ask for tomorrow''s monthly ticket!!!!!

 Chapter 1505

    "Old man, my childe came out and talked about a rule. What he did was fair."


    "So, do it yourself?"


    Gu Huang quietly took back the system space of xiaowugong''s Chuci, shaking the folding fan in his hand, and showed a calm and relaxed attitude. Things have come to this stage, and it''s almost like tearing up the skin.


    Sooner or later, we will settle with the burial ground, but let them go first today.


    After being promoted to the fourteenth level, you can really step into the sequence of enlightenment and see how to make them.


    Of course, there is Yunxi that little Niang PI, sooner or later to clean up her.


    "Devil, you are a villain, a rascal, a devil..."


    "Count it


    In the end, the villain can''t bear the rage of the devil


    He was more greedy than the great devil of purgatory. He was a naked bully and inducer, but he had to eat his way.


    No matter the madman who broke the river of life and death, or the one with a big sword in duotiandi, the burial ground can not be provoked.


    It''s OK to say that dagaojian, at least, can break the river of life and death


    There is really no reason to say, you want to know what this little devil wants to do? Let me drag that one down, that is to say, he has a problem with him.


    If he leads the river of life and death to the burial place


    Or if the little devil slanders the burial place and says that the emperor is hiding in the burial place, isn''t it


    If he is able to come out, he can absolutely. If 300% of them can come out, he will be cheated by the fact that he dares not to do anything in the world.


    You''ve got a bad time. You''ve got a bad day!


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye This system worships you like the Yangtze River It''s a force It''s really amazing. You''re really better than Zhou''s. Since ancient times, you''re the first to dare to blackmail the burial ground, and you''ve succeeded in blackmail. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t talk about calves. What do you want? This ticket is open at fifty-five. "


    "It''s bright and happy. It''s worthy of being the old master. The system likes you so much. You ask him for something, a flower buried deep in the ground."


    "Spicy chicken system, what is this?"


    "Gu Ye, don''t ask so many questions. I believe this system is right. When I get it, I will explain it to you slowly. Anyway, it will be of great benefit to the construction of the original ancestral land."


    "Spicy chicken system, I believe you once."


    The communication between the ancient famine and the system is only a moment, but the ancient wilderness is still silent. The whole person is full of calm and calm. The folding fan in his hand sometimes closes and sometimes unfolds, which is completely thoughtful.


    As for the behavior of the ancient wasteland, the burial place attached to Dao Huang Xiyue did not exist, and he began to speculate. He did not know what he wanted to do, and he had no idea what he thought. This is the most terrible thing.


    This son is a devil, a despicable, shameless, shameless thing, hundreds of times more greedy than the devil.


    There''s a trick!


    There must be deception!


    It must be a rip off to change the way. Although my burial place is not poor, it is not a strong wind.


    We can''t wait so passively. We should take the initiative.


    It''s better to use the crystal of the origin to solve this problem. Although it''s an essential resource for cultivation, it''s also the hard currency of chaos world. This thing is secular gold.


    "Old man, don''t worry! I have always been fair. Today I only ask you for one thing. "


    "Flowers in full bloom in the depths of the grave!"


    What a deceitful thing it is. I was a thousand disciples in my previous life. I''ve been wandering in the world for more than ten years. What I''ve done is to cheat people. Naturally, it''s impossible for old people to become active.


    "What?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Don''t even think about it."


    "Do you want to attract the one in the river of life and death, or throw your underwear, whatever you want..."


    "No, even if the net is broken, you can''t die."


    There is no name in the burial ground. Hearing the words, the hair will explode in an instant, just like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. It is almost impossible to roar every minute.


    The flowers deep in the burial ground can''t be handed over even if they are killed.


    How could he know the flower in the deep of the burial ground? There are no more than ten people who know this thing.


    This is a matter of life and death in their burial ground, such as the seal of the Qin Empire and the Holy Grail of the great e empire.


    The most important weapon of a country is the fire of civilization.


    It''s a symbol of good luck!


    He can die, but he can''t lose the flowers.


    "Gu Ye, there are two flowers in the burial ground. You can ask him for the smaller one. If he doesn''t give it, you can light up the God killing gun."


    "Spicy chicken system, really feasible?"


    "Gu Ye, believe in this system, the followers of those old things buried in the ground. This system is very clear. They are all people of the primitive demon world, that is, the original real demons. One of them is still one of the three ancestors of the devil yuan.""Spicy chicken system, you are serious! They are really a group of primitive real demons who have disappeared for a long time, but they are not a group of people who dare not even fight against life and death. When did the primitive real demons do this


    "Gu Ye, you are wrong. If the primitive real demons advise, there will be no warriors in the world. They are not counsellors, but wait for the revival of the ancestral demons, because they are the orthodox demons. Only with the disappearance of myths and the fall of ancestral demons, they have opened up the demon abyss, that is, the primitive demon world, and the primitive demon world was once a powerful civilization Before the sacrifice, he accompanied Luo Qingchen to fight the last era... "


    "Don''t beep! These young masters all know. What''s the point? "


    "The flower in the deep of the burial ground is the crystal of civilization in the primitive demon world, which is equivalent to the fire of human civilization. If you want to ask for the flower of burial ground, how can you not fight with us?"


    "Spicy chicken system, as you say, they are still in our camp."


    "Gu Ye, a faction of fart, they have fallen down long ago and turned to unknown and strange sources. They have already lost the dignity of primitive real demons."


    "Spicy chicken system, since it is not a camp, that is easy to handle."


    With the exchange of the ancient wilderness system, the folding fan of the palm closed in an instant, and the blood color of the palm bloomed. The extremely fierce evil spirit diffused out, and it seemed that the immortal magic soldiers were revived.


    "Old man, I don''t want to discuss with you, but let you hand it over."


    "There are two flowers deep in the grave. Give me the small one."


    "Otherwise, the gun in my hand should have a good talk with you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. It''s really a shame for me to be a real devil."


    "If it had not been for the sake of killing and chaos, I would have done it."


    "For the last time, give or not."


    Gu Huang held a gun in one hand, and his whole body was shrouded in a terrible evil atmosphere. His dark hair danced wildly. A strange magic line twinkled in the center of his eyebrows. Behind him, a spectre of terror was interwoven


    No nonsense! It''s the beginning of the month! Four more monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1506

    "The ancient magic road Kill What a devil


    "It''s really a magic position How could Today''s era How can you become an ancient devil He also achieved the real immortal position... "


    "Zumo''s Guns Also... "


    "Little No Under the crown Who are you? "


    The ancient voice of the unknown remains of the burial site is full of horror, but also filled with a trace of trembling, which is the most intuitive fear in the soul.


    The weapon of ancestral demons, the spear of killing gods, is the first treasure of killing in myth.


    Ancient magic way!


    What a devil!


    The myth is gone, the primitive demon world is broken, the real demons


    The ancient magic road only exists in the legend. The ancient magic road is incomparable in the past, and the ancestor devil is even more transverse pressure on the diversified world.


    After the fall of the ancestor devil, the ancient evil way is still strong. If you think of the original demon world in those years, how brilliant and beautiful it was. The ancestors of the three great demon pits and the seven major demons, the world that killed them bowed down.


    Which one was not born by the demon yuan, but all the way from the bottom of the abyss to kill the supreme throne.


    The great supremacy of the last generation is to kill the demon lord you.


    But since Everything has changed The ancient magic road is gone The primitive devil is gone The demon world also disappeared


    In order to protect the civilization of the primitive real demons, they took refuge in unknown and strange.


    It will become a chess piece for all nationalities to fight for supremacy, and a chess piece to reduce the fortune of the great Qin Empire. The goal will be to destroy the chaos and killing demons among the three guardians of the great Qin Empire, who were his younger generation.


    The primitive real devil was reduced to a chess piece.


    How ridiculous!


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    One of the three ancestors of the devil yuan, who once called themselves the great emperor of the heavenly wasteland, had already completely despised them. He, as one of the three ancestors of the demon yuan, did not fight the world with blood like the two brothers


    There are also no two younger generation with killing and chaos, and there are countless people from the primitive demon world


    In order to preserve the continuity of race and the inheritance of civilization.


    To the unknown and strange source.


    After all, the Qin Dynasty has established 30000 ancient eras.


    The magic gun!


    Ancient magic way!


    What a devil!


    No need to take refuge in unknown and strange, do not have to be reduced to the monster of no man or ghost, can be cultivated into a real devil.


    The real business position is equivalent to the disappeared The way of immortality And arhat among the bald donkeys


    The fairy is gone!


    However, there are still several Buddhas and Buddhas who have lived since the mythological age.


    Before taking refuge in the unknown and strange, he was also a famous and chaotic ancient devil!


    The devil, he is a hundred times more potential than the second wilderness!


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s an ancient magic way, and I''ve become a real devil''s position with serious cultivation."


    "But I''m not only a real devil, but I can see clearly with your eyes open."


    "What did you master?"


    "Now!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ancient wasteland suddenly sat cross legged. The whole body was surrounded by bright Buddha light. Behind his head, the Golden Wheel of merit and virtue twinkled, and countless swastikas were interwoven into the sky and earth, directly covering the body to form a cassock. Beside the magic shadow behind him, there was a Buddha with a height of 3600 feet, which was full of holy, bright and mighty.


    In the next moment, the momentum of righteousness is flowing for nine days, and the literary atmosphere is suspended. The Golden Books of the holy way are shining, and endless visions are everywhere. There are thousands of miles of beautiful mountains and rivers, and the supreme sages enlighten all living beings


    Suddenly, the body of the ancient wasteland is surging out two rays of light, one black and one white, interweaving in the void, forming a strange yin-yang diagram, like the endless road of evolution of heaven and earth


    In another flash, the blue light column filled the sky, and a terrible battle spirit was spread across the sky. Hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless sky, the depths of the stars, stepped on a terrible virtual shadow


    "Buddha Confucianism Law Wu The devil... "


    "The system of practice side Unexpectedly You''re running through it... "


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The unknown voice in the depth of the burial ground was so startled that the whole person fell into the deepest silence, just like seeing a ghost.


    Are you sure it''s still human?


    Another famine, another empress


    No, far beyond the wilderness and the empress


    Monster, this trample horse is a monster, never seen before.


    It''s no wonder that you can kill Daojun as well as a dog. It''s very easy to kill Daojun.


    Damn it, this liar, doesn''t it mean that the origin passes away, the foundation is severely damaged, and his life is not long?


    Is the gesture of death now?


    The 11th level is still so strong. If you are promoted to the realm of enlightenment Isn''t it going to blow up the eighteen steps?


    When he is promoted to the rank of Dao Jun, can''t he fight with the eternal.If he was promoted to heaven, wouldn''t it be


    "Old man, it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you make sure that you fight me, make sure you''re the enemy of Daqin, and you won''t turn back."


    "It''s said that the fourteenth level needs to be robbed. My realm has already exceeded the fourteenth level. If I want to, I can step into it at any time."


    "If I run to your burial place to cross the loot, I don''t know where the sky robberies will stack up."


    "If you say that I can destroy your burial place by myself, then I will go to take the flowers in the deep place by myself."


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. I have learned how to annihilate unknown and strange matter."


    All kinds of visions around the ancient wasteland disappeared, and the whole person slowly got up, still standing in the void. The folding fan in the palm waved gently, full of calm posture.


    Old man, I don''t know your details. I can''t play with you. But now that you have been fully understood by my young master, what else can you do.


    This childe bright muscle, present the background, put down the cruel words.


    But the earth''s five hooligans have always been the routine, in the road can be punished you.


    Today I''ll show you what the number one scamp hawk sauce means.


    In the internal affairs of the Qin Empire, those little princes were not interested in it. The empress suppressed everything and refused to accept it. What I liked most was that he was in charge of everything.


    "How can you promise to take the flowers of the burial ground, but never bury our underground hands?"


    "Devil, I can''t believe you!"


    "Unless you swear, in the name of the most mythical heaven and earth."


    After careful consideration, he finally made a decision to hand over a flower of burial ground, which would be regarded as a loss of money and disaster relief. If he met such a villain, he would have a bad start today.


    "Fart! I''ve always been a man of his word, and never did anything shameless. "


    "You can''t believe me. Can I believe you?"


    "If I swear, but you don''t hand over the flowers of the burial, isn''t it a great loss?"


    "Let master Fu Huang, who is the first layout designer of all ages, come to witness it."


    "Old man, how about this?"


    With folded palms and a calm smile on his mouth, Gu Huang naturally wanted to witness the coming of Fu Huang. In the face of little aunt Xiyue, he must let Fu Huang cut off his head.


    "Well, this is very much in line with the old man''s intention. I will invite Mr. Fu Huang to come here."


    There is no name for the burial place, and he has a good relationship with them, and he has a good reputation. Naturally, it is the best to have him as a witness.


    Ask for monthly ticket!!!!!!

 Chapter 1507

    An unknown and strange particle filled black jade symbol runs through, the natural system is also virtually released from the shackles, that terrible will, turned into black streamer and disappeared from the sky.


    The black and strange veins on the brow of the sword emperor Xiyue disappeared, and instead, a misty shadow formed by not wanting to condense with the weird was revealed.


    The power of Xiyue from the burial ground was also absorbed by the unknown existence. From the 18th level of Tiandao realm, it directly fell to the level of chopping Dao realm.


    The unborn power of nature is also absorbed, but it has abandoned the human body, but it can not be changed.


    The unborn and the bright moon, which have been sucked away from the unknown and strange material, have already fallen into deep meditation. It can be predicted that the sword emperor Xiyue has turned back.


    As for what will happen to Li Yang in the future, the ancient wasteland will not be in charge of it. In any case, it will be a fight in the end.


    "Report to Mr. Gu, it''s not good. It''s very bad! The system has detected that tea rice and time-space spirit are about to reach the break point of time and space, that is, the moment when the spirit of space and time delivered the message in the previous era


    "It''s really urgent. If they come at that moment, it will cause great turmoil. The Lord of time can''t interfere in history."


    "The light will cause time earthquake, and the heavy will let the fixed time and space break point converge again into the long river of time."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t go, the water will burn up."


    The voice of the system is full of urgency, and has really reached the point of a hundred thousand emergencies. The spirit of time and space must have brought extremely important information.


    Tea rice is the last time Lord. If anything happens, everything will be finished.


    There are only a few people who can roam the long river of time, but the only one who can tamper with them is Gu Ye.


    "Spicy chicken system, time is important, but there is no delay here."


    "Please come out of that demon girl. Didn''t she help me to stop the attack and killing of my little martial sister?"


    "Even if the sacrifice is changed, the great Qin Shihuang is just the body of the female devil head!"


    "Such a big thing, I don''t believe that the devil doesn''t do it."


    The person that ancient Huang thought of was naturally the dark empress, which was the really terrible extreme existence. A Taoist body still achieved the position of ZuLong, which shows how powerful her real body is.


    "Master gu! It''s not that the system doesn''t look for it, but it really can''t! "


    "The spirit of time and space and tea rice, the Lord of the last time, have violated the three irreversible laws."


    "It''s only when you come that you can change everything."


    "In the wilderness of heaven, the empress, Li Luo, Wanhua, Jinghong, fengjiuyou, no one can change the situation this time. The overall situation here is settled."


    "The future of the moon and not born, you are not never seen, they are not ghosts."


    The voice of the system is really full of helplessness. I really want to take away the ancient wasteland directly, but if I really want to do this, it will turn over in minutes.


    "I can''t go. If I leave now, the changes will be even greater."


    "You have to remember that I am not the Savior, nor the hypocritical protagonist."


    "I have a hunch that as long as I step into the long river of time, there will be a bigger killing. Didn''t I ask you to contact Gu Qingxue?"


    "Didn''t my elder sister respond?"


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. Some things have reached this point. There is no choice at all. Since she has decided to go back to the moon, how can she give up halfway.


    "Gu Ye, don''t mention, this system was slapped back by Gu Qingxue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, you have nothing to say! This system can''t do it. Your family''s really cruel. This system can''t be provoked! "


    "Spicy chicken system, the key moment to lose the chain, I want you what use."


    "Gu Ye, without my spicy chicken system, how can you show your temperament? So don''t scold, and try to move quickly! If you have any cards left, it''s time to show them. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I want to have a card, will you wait until now?"


    "Haha! Gu Ye, of course you have cards. Are you really an idiot? The spirit of time and space that helped you forge Shiyuan Tiandao is really seen in this system. If she is willing to do it, everything will be OK. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you dream! She''s just a remnant of the soul. She can''t play a role at all. Don''t think about it. Don''t talk about it. I don''t know you yet. If you have any conditions, just mention it. "


    "Gu Ye, who do you think of this system? Are we the unscrupulous people who are open to money and take advantage of the fire? Of course, Gu Ye, when you talk about this, even if the system has completely spelled out the origin, it has to be leveled off, but you have to pay a small price for it. "


    "Spicy chicken system, say it!"


    "Gu Ye, this system wants to see the side you created."


    "Spicy chicken system, no problem.""Gu Ye, what you say is true. If you go back on your word, the system will send you all the photos of black bricks in dream Qing City."


    "Spicy chicken system, you are not finished stepping on the horse, hurry up."


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. With this system, don''t panic. When the system is updated to version 3.3, there are still critical moments. This system is the most reliable. We are a group. Now let Gu Ye open your eyes and see the means of this system."


    "Spicy chicken system, there''s no use in saying so many things. Even the sick woman can''t be sure. I have to let my young master fight a league war. If you can rely on it, Yunxi will be able to get rid of the evil."


    "Gu Ye, Fu Huang is coming. You should pay attention to the things in front of you first. This is an imaginary space. No matter how long it has been here, it will be one second outside. I''ll talk about it after updating the system."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The confrontation between the ancient wilderness and the system ended in failure again. Naturally, it was a routine, but there was no way


    Master host, dare to fight with this system. The system will use a little means to deal with you in minutes. A little horse wants to be superior to this system.


    I don''t want to update it!


    3.3 version of the optimization program, but also let the system loss of the power of the source.


    It''s really heartache. There''s wood.


    If you don''t want the children, you can''t get the wolf. The wool comes from the sheep. This system needs 100 Take back 100000 times


    Little horse, see how this system squeezes you.


    "Master, is the race for hegemony yet Mix The devil of the world You Why are you here? "


    In the sky, a golden light gate appears, and the figure of Fu Huang comes out of it. He has just saluted the shadow of the unknown existence in the burial place. But when he sees the figure of the ancient wasteland, his face turns white in an instant, and the whole person steps back three steps, which is completely like a ghost


    "Master Fu Huang, we are really predestined!"


    "Just separated from the soul River, but only for a few days, we met again in the endless sea."


    "Come, come, come. It''s natural to invite you here today as a witness."


    When the ancient wasteland saw the famine, it was immediately full of smiles, and directly welcomed the past, just like a friend that had not been seen for many years.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1508

    "Yes, Mr. Fu Huang, I really want to invite you to be a witness."


    "There is an agreement between the old man and the demon king, but they don''t believe each other. However, you are the witness."


    "We can be at ease. If there is a dispute in the future, you are the only witness who can help us to adjudicate."


    "But I don''t know if you are willing to sell me face."


    We should know that Fu Huang is known as the first layout of all ages, and the guests of the major forces in the chaotic world are known as timely rain. We don''t know how many disputes have been solved, and we have a good reputation for justice.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu Huang, don''t refuse."


    "If I can''t reach an agreement with the elder of the burial place today, there will be war in the future."


    "We, the great Qin warriors, are invincible and invincible. Once we fight with the burial ground, we don''t know how many layers of the world will be trampled on and how many creatures will die."


    "It''s the same for the burial place. You don''t want to see a river of blood and a lot of life lost, childe Fu Huang."


    The folding fan in the hand of the ancient waster was waving gently, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a calm smile, just like the devil from purgatory, which filled people with shivers in his bones.


    Since the virtual number of space, then there is no need to worry, there is time to play with Fu Huang.


    If the army is bloodless, take another ambush head.


    "So it is. Under the crown of the devil, the heart is attached to the common people and the country, which makes people admire. Your existence is the blessing of the great Qin Dynasty, the fortune of heaven and earth, and the fortune of all living beings!"


    "It''s rare to bury the land. I can''t help but bury the wasteland. I''m willing to testify to you."


    Fu Huang heard the speech, but he kept a calm smile, but he had the heart to kill people. He really held back and bowed to the extreme. Let him be a witness, it was obviously a bezoar.


    Agreement, what kind of nonsense agreement, is clearly an unequal treaty.


    What kind of thing is the demon king? Haven''t you understood what happened in the soul river?


    It''s just a crap stick. Who does he want to clean up? Does he need a reason and an excuse?


    Sword emperor Xiyue, what about her strength?


    After years of layout, once it was broken, the whole situation was over. Today, I''m afraid even he can''t get back.


    "Well, under the demon king''s crown, there is a young master Fu Huang as a witness, so please make a pledge."


    "In the name of the strongest heaven and earth in myth!"


    "Under the crown, let''s go!"


    There is a sound of empty shadow in the unknown place of burial. It is still a deep and obscure syllable. There is a master Fu Huang here. At least, you don''t have to worry about the regret of the ancient wasteland.


    Of course, he is not afraid of his repentance, after all, the strongest myth of heaven and earth oath, enough to bind him.


    "The strongest myth lies in the heaven and the strongest in the bottom. Today, we, the demon king of the world, swore that the buried creatures would hand over the flowers deep in the burial ground. From then on, the great Qin Empire would never invade the burial ground."


    "If you violate this oath, my evil Lord will die and die, and the mark of his life will return to the ruins and perish forever between heaven and earth."


    In a word, the imaginary space blocks heaven and earth. Suddenly, two thunderbolts of purple and yellow cut through the void. In an instant, the terrible print of intersection of purple and yellow forms, which is directly integrated into the brow of ancient wasteland, but it is dissipated in an instant


    As soon as the oath was given, the empty shadow of the unknown existence of the Fu Huang and the burial place became silent. They were both shocked. They did not expect the ancient wilderness to be so fierce. They really swore in the name of the strongest heaven and earth in myth.


    The key oath is really extremely poisonous. Whether the way of death is eliminated or not, even the mark of life will be destroyed forever.


    A madman is really a madman. You should know that there are loopholes in this oath. If you want to start a war between Daqin and the burial ground, just kill a few Qin people at will.


    With the power of the Qin Empire, if the people are attacked and killed, how can they not send troops.


    As long as Daqin troops, the oath will be broken, and the demon king will die, but such a flawed oath is to give the other party a chance.


    Can he do this in ancient times?


    For a flower buried in the depths of the earth, but to put his own life on it, is it worth it?


    Although the burial ground is very strong, its overall strength is not comparable to that of the Qin Empire!


    You are a demon king, but you are not the king of Daqin!


    "You are a man under the devil king''s crown. I have never admired several people in my life. Today you are one."


    "The flower in the depth of the burial ground belongs to you. As long as you consider yourself to be a subject of Daqin, I will never invade Daqin."


    "The sword emperor Xiyue and not born, since then I am not buried."


    "Master Fu Huang, please be a witness."


    There are nine petals in symbiosis. Each petal has its own ancient veins. It is filled with great terror, which makes people tremble


    The flower in the depth of the burial ground is the flower of civilization of primitive real demons, and also the cohesion of a race, which has been passed down for countless years.There are two flowers. This is the accompanying flower.


    "Old man, you''re good enough to be a man."


    "Our business is over. Go back to the burial ground."


    "Old man, I also send you an information. In the near future, the ancestor demon will return to his place, and the ancient magic road will be revived in an all-round way. However, this flower buried in the depths of the earth is a necessary thing to enable the ancestor devil to return to his place."


    "You are willing to let my little sister-in-law look back. Since I am willing to give you a chance to turn back."


    "Think about it and don''t rush to reply."


    The ancient wasteland nods slightly, and the last few words are naturally conveyed by the soul, which can perfectly avoid the peep of the hidden wasteland


    There is an empty shadow in the unknown place of burial. After a look at the ancient wasteland, there is no sound, but the heart is full of turbulent waves, especially the four words of ancestor demon returning to the throne.


    The ancestral devil returned to his place, and the ancient magic road was fully revived.


    Flowers of burial!


    That''s why, the devil of the world is setting up a monstrous situation. What a fantastic situation!


    No wonder the musket was in his hands.


    Maybe it''s time to change


    "Crown, now that I have witnessed it, I should leave."


    When Fu Huang saw that his burial place did not exist, the shadow disappeared, but he also had the intention of retreating, and his heart was filled with an unknown premonition


    "Master Fu Huang, don''t rush away! I''m a waste man. Are you afraid I won''t do it? "


    "The funeral is over, and we should settle our accounts."


    "Before that, of course, I''d like to talk to you."


    Gu Huang touched out two jars of wine from the void ring. In a moment, a jar of wine was suspended in front of Fu Huang, with a calm smile on his mouth, just like an old friend for many years.


    Last time, the story of the Seven Kingdoms fooled Fu Huang and cut his head.


    What story should be used this time to let Fu Huang cut his head again?


    It''s hard. It''s really too hard. Why let me do such a mental thing.


    4 more monthly tickets! Thanks to Yimu sister, bastard meow, Xiaoxi, hammer sister, Huangpao, Yujing, Xiaoxu, Laolv, Dabai And all those who vote for me every month!!!!!! thank!!!!!!

 Chapter 1509

    "Devil, what do you want to talk about?"


    Fu Huang opened the wine jar with one hand and poured it with one hand. At this moment, he calmed down, no matter what he wanted to do?


    Some talks are easier to deal with than a rude man.


    If you want to be rash, you will kill yourself without saying anything. That is really unjust.


    "Master Fu Huang is the first one in ancient times. The emperor who lost the world is Fu Huang. His majesty jiutou was once one of the founders of Xia civilization."


    "One of the overthrowrs of the Empire of heaven and earth, how many identities do you have?"


    "What deep hatred the Terrans have with you, they have been buried deep in the ruins, and you do not want to stop."


    "Fu Huang, I''m really curious?"


    Gu Huang also opened the wine jar and took a sip. The whole person was sitting in the void, full of calm attitude, looking at the Fu Huang.


    Thousands of identities and faces can not hide Fu Huang''s desire to exterminate the human race, but he has also personally revived the prosperity of the human race again and again.


    He even went to youxiongyuan, which was once the earth. The grandfather said that he was one of the founders of Zhuxia and the agent of Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Behind the rise and fall of the human race several times, there is the shadow of the famine.


    But one thing I don''t understand is that there is a deep hatred between Fu Huang and the Terran. The Terrans have been reduced to such a miserable state, but they are not willing to let go.


    "What''s the point of saying this


    "Devil of the world, my identity and origin have been revealed by you. Why do you ask me again?"


    "Since ancient times, I''m not as good as you in terms of talent, cultivation and means. Your existence is the luck of Daqin and the luck of the human race."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It''s just different positions. If I lose this game, I have nothing to say. In the next civilized battlefield, I will fight with you."


    "Be careful in the regiment war. Someone will kill you, even if the regiment war is lost."


    Fu Huang is also sitting in the void. All his details and origins have been clearly touched by him. Naturally, this game has been defeated and there is nothing to say


    Is it meaningless to engage in intrigue and make a false move?


    The hunshi demon king did not abolish at all. It was clear that he and Li Yang made the Bureau, but even he didn''t see it.


    It''s not until now that I really know


    His purpose is to break his own Bureau, the sword emperor Xi moon to save down, and he also succeeded.


    It''s really a terrible opponent, such a careful layout, delicate and deep mind.


    The great Qin Empire was lucky, and the people were lucky.


    It is still unknown who will win the final victory.


    "Fu Huang, don''t try to avoid the heavy ones. You haven''t answered my question. What kind of hatred do you have with the Terran?"


    Gu Huang once again mentioned the wine jar, and his expression was full of puzzlement. If this question could not be figured out, then his future campaign would be meaningless. He had destroyed the Terran several times and revived the Terran several times.


    He was a contradiction. He wanted to destroy the human race, but he helped the people to create civilization.


    Because he''s been to Yuxiong yuan, the ancestral land of the human race.


    There is the founder of the kingdom of bear, Lord Fu Huang of jiutou.


    How did Fu Huang get there? How did he find it? What was his purpose?


    It''s not for the sake of Jiuding!


    "Ha ha! Hate? I''m also a Terran. How can I hate the Terran? How can I hate the Terran? I''m the emperor''s nine headed clan. I''m the king of the kingdom of bear. "


    Fu Huang looked up at the sky, full of self mocking laughter. He took up the wine jar and poured it fiercely. The rich liquid flowed down his throat and soaked his clothes in an instant


    What''s the use?


    He built civilization with his own hands, destroyed civilization with his own hands, and destroyed the Terran several times.


    I was born in the spirit of humanity, and I was determined to be a people''s people


    But I have become an old Yin Bi, a layout, a person they hate most.


    When you are full of blood, think that can change everything, but when you witness the real power, no matter how much blood will dissipate.


    When you are powerless Despair There is not a glimmer of light The road ahead is full of darkness


    What can you do if you can''t even protect yourself?


    He also tried his best to find the birthplace of one of the most powerful ethnic groups of the human race.


    Educate ignorance, build a nation, create civilization


    There is a king of Xiong kingdom in Zhuxia.


    The original ancestral land of jiutou is Fu Huang.


    But what''s the use? Every time the result is impossible to reverse, and finally it is destroyed.


    In front of real power, all calculations and arrangements are futile.


    Even he is a chess piece, is a chess piece!


    Zhuxia, the birthplace, the Empire of heaven and earth


    There is no hope in the ruins. There is really no hope. Everything will come to an end in this big sacrifice. No one can jump out. It is only Hongmeng forbidden areaNot to mention the biosphere


    "I see!"


    "When all the struggle is in vain, the despair of countless times is just a chess piece in the hands of others."


    "But that''s not why you''re their running dog."


    "Fu Huang, you don''t deserve the name of emperor. You can''t avoid some debts, no matter how long it has been."


    "Hongmeng forbidden area is really strong, but Hongmeng forbidden area has also been hacked over, you have countless times against the Terrans, but you have not the courage to wield a knife to Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "Fu Huang, you rubbish!"


    The eyes of ancient wasteland are cold and cold, and a mouthful of wine is sprayed on the face of Fu Huang. His expression is full of contempt and disdain. What is this not garbage?


    It''s in vain to be the emperor.


    "Hongmeng forbidden area has been hacked over, who Who is it? "


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    Fu Huang''s expression was stunned, and his expression was full of shock. Even the wine on his face could not be wiped. That is to say, he questioned the ancient wilderness


    Someone cut over the Hongmeng forbidden area. Which fierce man is it?


    There are three eternal ones.


    There are countless strong, race, country, even civilization driven.


    "The great emperor of heaven and earth!"


    "Impossible, impossible? Absolutely impossible, Hongmeng forbidden area has never been hit


    "Fu Huang, believe it or not, you can find out for yourself in the future! You can''t match my brother''s toughness. "


    "The end of heaven Did you really beat Hongmeng forbidden area He It''s actually done this... "


    "Fu Huang, there are many things you can''t think of? Do you think it was you who overthrew the Empire? It''s just that the emperor intentionally fell down, or you and Huang Tian want to kill the emperor. "


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s no use talking about it. Let''s do it! One day, I''ll meet you on the battlefield of civilization. I hope you''ll live to that time. "


    "Fu Huang, don''t you want to go back? Do you really want to make mistakes again and again? Is it dark to follow Hongmeng''s forbidden zone


    Gu Huang has a spiritual realm. Fu Huang''s words and deeds can''t hide his thoughts. He wanted to deceive him to cut his head, but now he has changed his mind. If he can''t make good use of it, it will be a great loss.


    "Looking back, it''s not easy to talk about it!"


    "You don''t know the forbidden area of Hongmeng and Mengzi, and you don''t know how powerful they are."


    "Not to mention there..."


    Fu Huang shook his head helplessly. His face was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness and a sigh

 Chapter 1510

    "Young martial nephew, Fu Huang can''t go back. Why do you have to waste your breath?"


    "If you cut it with one knife, it will save you time."


    The sword emperor Xiyue doesn''t know when to wake up, and her dead and godless eyes disappear. Instead, a bright and mysterious eye light like the bright moon, especially the smile on the face of a world-famous city, is like a poppy in full bloom, full of deadly beauty.


    Chaos the first knife!


    Supreme Dao emperor!


    The executioner full of great love.


    The most beautiful blood rose in the lost world.


    Once lost heaven and Earth spread a word, Xi Yue a smile, life and death is unpredictable.


    She was like a bystander in all the previous events. She saw with her own eyes how the ancient wasteland was disposed of, and saw the power contained in the little nephew of guhuang.


    Almost all the cultivation systems are inherited in one body. If such a terrifying talent is promoted to the 14th level, how terrible it will be.


    Nowadays, there is only a deep aversion to the famine.


    "Little aunt, that''s not true. If you really want to kill him, why wait until now."


    "Fu Huang, I don''t want to kill you today. Go away!"


    "I want you to take a good look and use your eyes to witness clearly how I exterminated the enemy of Daqin."


    "Fu Huang, I hope you will hear your reply when I become the Lord of Qin."


    "If you still don''t want to look back, see you on the civilized battlefield!"


    Gu Huang drew out his folding fan and waved it gently. Instead of killing Fu Huang, it was better to leave him as a witness to see how the enemy of the Qin Dynasty died.


    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll leave me as a witness..."


    "Gu Huang, you are really worthy of the name of the devil of the world. I''m really far behind you."


    "Lord Qin, I really want to see how you can get through this battle."


    "If you can come out alive, I''ll find you then."


    Fu Huang''s body was stunned, and he slowly stood up. His inner state of mind, which had not changed for many years, faintly wavered. If he could live through the group war, maybe


    "Fu Huang, thousands of hatred, thousands of hate, but you are still human."


    "No matter what kind of layout, calculation, plot, or fight, it is still our internal problem. Today I can sit down and talk with you."


    "But if the Qin Empire is destroyed, all the people in the ruins will be slaughtered."


    "Do you think the lost world can escape?"


    "If you are a wise man, you should not think that there is still a way to live for the future of the human race."


    "That''s all. You can think about it."


    The ancient wasteland is still sitting in the void. It''s almost done to look at the sound of Fu Huang, which has turned around. Today, this flicker has shaken Fu Huang''s mood.


    People! Despair too long, long to the point of numbness.


    But on the contrary, as long as there is a little hope, there will be a rebellious heart.


    No matter how vast the ruins are and how many races they are, they are still a group of living beings


    Can you ask what kind of people''s mind, can be as complicated as the Terran.


    Little sister Xiyue still has a trace of human nature, not to mention the famine?


    As for being a man or a dog, it depends on Fu Huang''s own choice.


    On the sky, Fu Huang''s body stopped a little, but he didn''t turn around. He waved his hand and spread out a golden light gate. His figure stepped into it. As soon as the light door closed, Fu Huang looked back at the ancient wasteland


    "Little martial nephew, if you let him go today, you will not be afraid to let the tiger return to the mountain."


    The sword emperor''s eyes are mysterious like the bright moon. He is full of puzzlement and curiosity. He has a chance to kill Fu Huang. Why did he let Fu Huang go? What''s more, he told him so much nonsense that he didn''t think Fu Huang could really turn back!


    "Little aunt, you are born to be the supreme, strong lawless, heaven and earth of all nationalities, everything is done with one hammer, and you never have to worry about planning."


    "You have never really understood all living beings, and you have never gone to the secular world. Naturally, you don''t understand the idea of mole ants."


    "Let me tell you a story! A long time ago, there was a small world of scattered red dust, which was a pure technology, without any extraordinary world. "


    "One day, an abandoned baby appeared at the gate of the orphanage. He was 11 years old at the head of the orphanage. In the past 11 years, the abandoned baby has been bullied, doing the dirtiest work, eating the leftovers of others, and being humiliated and beaten by others..."


    "For a long time, the boy has been bullied to the point of numbness by others, and has never had the thought of fighting. Until that day, he was also severely beaten by the discipline of the orphanage, and bullied by his peers, all over the alley."


    "When he met his future master, the man didn''t go to help him. Instead, he gave him a dagger and a package of medicine. He only said," be a man or a dog. You can choose by yourself. ""Do you know, little aunt? That night, the young man drugged all the people who had bullied him and cut off their strength and tendons. The 11-year-old killed himself with his own hands. However, he was calm and had no sense of guilt. Those who had been beating his peers and crying for mercy made him feel that his fate was in his hands for the first time. "


    "Then it happened. When the boy was desperate, his master appeared. He was very satisfied with the young man''s performance. He was a liar walking in the world."


    "Later, he became a little liar, but he only cheated the unjust, only dealt with the unjust, and never bullied the good and innocent. He was a strange kind of swindler."


    "Little sister Xiyue, you think about the difference between today''s Fu Huang and that young man. It''s up to Fu Huang to choose whether to be a man or a dog."


    "In the final analysis, people are the most complex. Who wants to be oppressed by birth, and who doesn''t want to live in the sun with dignity and decency. You are buried for thousands of years, but you don''t always maintain a trace of humanity."


    "I put forward a bet, and you are willing to agree. It seems that if you give me a chance, you don''t want to choose yourself."


    "If not forced by the situation, who would like to be a monster, who would like to degenerate."


    "Little martial sister, you have turned back, and it is no longer the ghost dance. As for the gratitude and resentment between you and little Aunt Li Yang, you can go and settle it yourself. Even if you break through the chaos, I will not care about it."


    "But you can fight, you can''t play with your life!"


    "If you play with your life, don''t blame your nephew for not reading the old love."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is closed, and the hanging heart is finally put down. At least, the sword emperor Xiyue can be regarded as flattened here.


    "Young martial nephew, if I play with Li Yang, can you stop it?"


    "Little sister Xiyue, do you dare to play with your life? Believe it or not, I will achieve it in an instant, and directly display the chaotic sacrifice dance, so that all the powerful people in the world can witness it together."


    "You..."


    "Little aunt, don''t worry! As my nephew said, if you can do it well, you will never break your promise. As long as you dare to play with your life, I will immediately perform chaos sacrifice dance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sword emperor''s bright eyes like the bright moon are full of anger. His silver teeth clenched and almost didn''t bleed. His heart was almost out of breath, but he had to hold back. He really wanted to fight with Li Yang. This crazy little martial nephew would really pull her to dance the chaotic sacrifice dance

 Chapter 1511

    The extreme of heaven and earth, the top of void.


    a long golden river that does not know its source runs through, and countless bubbles and illusions interweave, reflecting thousands of images and developing all kinds of life.


    Time goes by.


    Flowing in hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless chaos, countless tributaries, merged into a vast, immortal, always standing on the top of heaven and earth, full of mystery and great shore.


    From ancient times to the present, vast beings, billions of creatures, I do not know how many want to try to explore the power of time.


    However, even in the multi-dimensional world, only a few people can master the time. All of them are taboos with profound background and unpredictable origin.


    Only those who really master it know how strong the great power of time is.


    What can coexist with time are fate and cause and effect.


    It is called the three irreversible laws.


    There are many kinds of universe, endless chaos, vast void, countless mysteries, even if it is stronger than the Lord of time, the master of destiny, the causal apostle.


    I dare not say that I have fully understood the mystery of the three irreversible laws. Even the Lord of time is only endowed with specific abilities by the river of time itself.


    If you interfere in the long river of time, you will be bitten back by time.


    If it is light, it will be obliterated; if it is serious, it will return to the ruins.


    On the golden river, tea rice, the Lord of time, went up against the current. On his shoulder sat a strange blue beast the size of a fist, especially a pair of big black eyes, full of dexterity and loveliness.


    A golden curtain of water intersects the void, and countless strange lines of time flow. Among them, the independent river channel forms a tributary, which is a cut-off tributary. In the distance, there is a vast and dark void, which seems to be cut off by people.


    "Little guy, the taboo time and space has come. I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong to bring you here."


    "As the Lord of time, this has violated my duty. I should have suppressed and imprisoned you..."


    "But I have a premonition that if I don''t come today, I will regret all my life."


    "What a miserable situation in the future, the great emperor of heaven would not hesitate to violate the three laws and send such a weak you here..."


    Tea rice body hanging on the top of the long river of golden time, staring at the water curtain in front of you, it is a place called taboo time and space, everything has been solidified.


    Even if you are the Lord of time, you dare not involve it easily.


    Time itself, is a strong seal to prohibit this section of tributaries into the mainstream.


    There is a big cause and effect, and even greater terror


    It represents an era that no longer exists, and it is also an era when the great emperor of the end of heaven Completely solidified


    "Lord My lord You Back to The next thing is for me It is... "


    "I will Must Before that moment comes Send information to To the other In the hands of demons... "


    "Will It must be passed on to Solidify the history of The devil of the world... "


    "Only Only in this way The future Only then can we have a chance of life... "


    "Lead Lord Take care of yourself The future You are the Lord of the last time... "


    "Protect Time and history are normal To... "


    The spirit of time and space is suspended in the void, covered with blue streamer, full of incomparable mysterious light lines, and a touch of determination flickers in the dark big eyes.


    "The great law of time, in the name of my time Lord Cha MI, protect the spirits in front of you


    "The ultimate technology of time and space - time forever


    "Come on, little fellow! This ultimate skill can last for a quarter of an hour, and the river of time will acquiesce in your existence as long as you don''t interfere with the past. "


    "Then there will be no life crisis, go quickly!"


    there are countless golden water waves all over the body of Cha MI, and behind them are hundreds of millions of clocks, hourglasses, and countless timers used by various civilizations. The lines of golden time are all over the body of the demon spirit of time and space, which seems to form a golden shield.


    "Lord I went to... "


    The strange blue beast whispered, it turned into a blue streamer and went towards the golden seal water curtain.


    The next moment, the sudden change.


    From the depths of the golden time behind Cha MI, a terrible wave suddenly broke out. The wave seems to be tens of thousands of feet. A silver white figure stands among them. The dead and pale face, the cold and cold features like frost and snow are full of rigid and stiff. There are a pair of white bone horns on the top of the head, a pure white war suit, and the whole body is wrapped with dark green flame.


    Hundreds of millions of ancient patterns interweave the void. Behind them, the images of the collapse of the earth, the fall of stars, the death of all living beings, and all the darkness and silence are reflected. There are also many doors blooming from the depths of darkness


    Cold, silent, without a trace of emotion, like a pure killing machine, the whole river of time is filled with a cold and gloomy, as if everything is frozen.


    "Twenty one Code 21 Lord Come with me... ""He''s number 21 Follow me from the future... "


    "Twenty one He He was able to swallow up the three irrefutable rules It''s a monster with no feelings... "


    "He The killing machines they made... "


    The dark eyes of the spirit of time and space twinkle with endless trembling and fear. Even the body is shaking unconsciously, which is completely from the horror of the soul.


    Code 21 (the Dragon suit is not enough, Tai Jun will make it).


    A group of no emotion, no communication, no self, pure killing and destroying machines.


    There are 21 such killing machines. In the future, 11 will be hanged by several great emperors.


    There are ten of the best left.


    Code 21 is not the strongest, but it is the most terrible one. It can ignore the three irreversible laws, and can swallow it up.


    All time, fate, cause and effect The art, the mystery, all immunity.


    But I don''t know who made it.


    Those who see No. 21 already have no bones left.


    "Little fellow, go away, don''t forget your duty, don''t let me sacrifice worthless, must take the intelligence in the past."


    "Time, my friend, lend me your strength."


    "Time armed!"


    A golden streamer swept through the sky, and the spirit of time and space was involved in the water curtain. After that, he slowly took off his glasses, his long black hair was dancing in the void, and his feet were rippling with golden ripples, interweaving into a whirlpool. Countless lines of light were diffused out, from which emerged a set of golden armor, scepter, boots, helmet and armguard.


    In an instant, from an ordinary high school student dress up, directly into a guardian in the long river of time, just like an immortal God King.


    "Those who hinder me, die!"


    The 21 eyes above the big wave suddenly open, the dark green pupil is full of death and deep, there is no trace of human emotion, only endless destruction and killing.


    A finger stretches across the void, and a dark green light cluster condenses from the fingertip, which devours the power of the long river of time crazily, and finally evolves into

 Chapter 1512

    Under the endless sea, under the sea area tens of thousands of feet deep, a desolate, grand and far-reaching ruins are looming. The whole ruins are very much like a temple, which is a thousand feet high and hundreds of miles round. The buildings that have not collapsed are engraved with various strange patterns, which are full of mystery and obscurity, which is hard to see.


    Dilapidated, desolate and dead, I don''t know whether it originated from that era, or from which country, let alone that civilization.


    No one knows how many eras it took to sink under the endless sea.


    "Creak!"


    Under the dead sea area, in the depth of the ruins, there was a sudden sound, as if the millstone was turning, and it was like the opening of a huge gate for many years.


    In an instant, there was a terrible air current impact in the dilapidated building, and countless sea water was forced out, which instantly rolled up a huge wave and vortex, just like a flood breaking the dike.


    Like a temple, the miraculous patterns on the building flickered with streamers, as if they were activated. The nodes of energy veins flickered with extremely strange light. The temple, which had been half collapsed, trembled faintly. At once, a huge round shield filled the interior of the temple, isolating the temple from the sea water.


    At this time, the huge stone of the temple collapsed on the ground was wrapped by a mysterious streamer, flying towards the building piece by piece, and it was repaired independently.


    In a short time, all the collapsed temples have been restored, and the whole body is golden. Some of them are similar to the ancient fortresses in Europa, and similar to the pyramids of the dead land Pharaohs. It seems that the two styles are combined and full of mysterious atmosphere.


    "Heavenly Sword welcomes my Lord!"


    "The earth sword greets my Lord!"


    "The sword of man greets my Lord!"


    Inside the temple, three lines of jade brilliance turned into three figures, all kneeling at the door of the temple.


    A wise old man with white hair.


    A strong man with a big body and a full face.


    A cool and proud, extremely beautiful woman.


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man are the real three swords of heaven, earth and man. They have been guarding the ruins of the endless sea since ancient times.


    No matter how many times it appears outside, it is not the soul of the three swords, or the projection.


    Ontology has never really appeared.


    The three swords have many titles. It is said that the three swords are the last proof of the existence of a strong civilization. However, no one knows that the civilization or the race has not been completely annihilated.


    There is still a trace of firewood, silent in the endless sea, do not know how many generations.


    The three swords are also the eternal sleep again and again. Each time they recover, they either project or separate their souls and hide in different time and space.


    One is to observe the signs of the human race, the other is to look for the black hand that annihilates their civilization, the legendary terminator of civilization.


    It''s a group of extremely terrible, no trace of human nature of the killing machine.


    Years, fate, cause and effect as the nourishment, swallowed up the fire of civilization, but also annihilated the number of powerful existence.


    The civilization of the three swords was once so brilliant and brilliant that it was finally annihilated.


    However, the civilization of the three swords is not a dead market, nor a vast chaos, but from a diverse world.


    What is pluralism.


    Countless space-time, latitude, destiny, cause and effect do not intersect, but they will intersect in an instant, thus creating another parallel space-time, heaven and earth


    In addition to the unique earth, there are countless parallel earth, even different dimensions of earth.


    Not to mention the endless chaos, how can hundreds of millions of heaven and earth be unique alone, which will naturally produce cross and parallel, thus creating an endless and diverse universe.


    The civilization of the three swords comes from another chaotic world.


    And they were once the most brilliant, brilliant and gorgeous side civilization of practice. The common master of the three swords was the master of the side civilization of practice and the famous strong man of multi world.


    Unfortunately, in front of the terminator of the era, the existence of sequence number four engulfs the fire of civilization and annihilates all time, destiny, cause and effect


    Finally, the Lord of civilization led the three swords to shuttle through the chaos, and his life of death broke the screen of chaos and emptiness, and came to the depths of this ruins.


    Before the ages, the common master of the three swords revived once, and then walked out of the ruins and walked between the heaven and earth of the ruins.


    It was a savage, ignorant, savage beginning, and there was no transcendence in the world.


    The master of the three swords could not bear the sufferings of all living beings. Therefore, he took the human body to sit in chaos and endless years. Finally, he created a road suitable for all living beings and understood the origin of Dharma.


    He was the father of the first Dharma - savants.


    It is also known as the source of Dharma practitioners, and it is also the creation of the first and most powerful Dharma.


    I don''t know how many eras have been affected. Even the rise of the two supreme masters, Li Luo and Li Yang, has a great relationship with the first law of the supreme power.


    The third method created by Bao Ye of the eternal palace is the seven treasures exterminating the heaven.


    "In the beginning, in the ancient times, in the middle ages, in the present and in the ancient times, it is really too long, too long!""The sky sword, the earth sword, the human sword, four times have passed, and there are countless races and civilizations buried in the ruins."


    "These years have suffered you, one sacrifice, one volume, one ancient history."


    "Heaven is supreme, supreme and eternal, immortal realm, which can accommodate thousands of races and civilizations, but it can''t accommodate the side civilization of practice."


    "No more room for Terrans..."


    "Since I am revived, heaven should be destroyed!"


    "The terminator of civilization, if you dare to reach the ruins, you should be punished!"


    In front of the gate of the temple, an ancient, desolate and magnificent figure looms. It seems that there are innumerable rules, rules and lines formed from the origin. There are also countless overlapping shadows of the world, heaven and earth, and dimensions. There is also an endless and chaotic dark ancient road extending, which seems to lead to the unknown.


    Boundless, vast, mysterious, endless, seems to be beyond the six samsara, step on countless time lines, independent of the long river of fate, out of causality.


    Kings of diverse worlds.


    A guide to civilization.


    All living beings praise the apostles.


    The founder of Kendo civilization.


    The Lord of heaven, earth and man.


    The immortal supreme.


    The founder of the extraordinary road of all living beings in the ruins of the dead.


    The first enlightenment!


    The ancestor of those who understand Dharma!


    "My Lord, after four times, you have finally revived again. We should do our duty. How dare we invite meritorious contributions and fight for hegemony among thousands of nationalities, and the grand ceremony of civilization will be opened again. Dare you ask my Lord, what should we do?"


    "My Lord, the two great empires, Daqin and Daer, have been facing each other for a long time. After the struggle for hegemony, the two empires will fight with all their strength. This is our opportunity to kill the two imperial civilizations and completely break away from it."


    "My Lord, the ancient wasteland of the demon king is outside now. He must covet our civilization. Please lower the legal order and let me kill it with my own hands."


    The three swords of heaven and earth embody different opinions. The two swords of heaven and earth are for the overall situation, while the human swords are for personal hatred.


    "The devil of the world..."


    "There are people in the ruins who dare to use the name of the devil."


    "You can''t wait. I''ll meet him in person..."


    At the gate of the temple, the figure of Wei''an makes a sound, just like the immortal thunder, filled with the supreme and immortal majesty.


    Devil of the world!


    Some people in the ruins dare to use this name. Are they not afraid to die?

 Chapter 1513

    Over endless seas.


    "Boss, before taboo time and space, Cha Mi summoned time arm to fight with the future follower."


    "The source of Dharma practitioners under the endless sea has also been born."


    "In a hurry, please let me go."


    Deep in the heart, the voice of the spirit of time and space is full of urgency and anxiety. I don''t know what kind of moth the boss is doing. In such a hurry, there is still time and ink on the emperor''s sword.


    Once the tea rice falls, I am afraid no one can predict what will happen in the long river of time.


    "The spirit of time and space, since it''s already in a hurry, it''s no use being anxious. Even if you''re released, can you resist the existence from the future retrograde?"


    "Things are all in the same place. It''s better to let it change. I''ll see what kind of layout it is."


    "The three swords of heaven, earth and man, the source of Dharma savants, time and space demons, and future stowaways, even the younger martial sister of the sword emperor, has returned from the burial ground."


    "I seem to smell the smell of conspiracy, if all this is a cover, just to cover up the most real purpose?"


    "It''s better to be quiet than to move."


    Gu Huang didn''t worry, because it didn''t help to worry. He had several catties or two, which was the most clear. Since everything was in a hurry, it would be the real hell for other purposes.


    Whether it is the long river of time or the endless sea, the two things happened without any sign, and they did not happen sooner or later, but happened at this time.


    It is also related to the taboo time and space. You have to go to it by yourself to solidify it in person. I''m afraid it''s really going to be the crematorium.


    "Boss, I think you''re crazy. When is it? It''s better to be quiet than to move."


    "If the taboo space-time collapses, it will return to the long river of time, and the shock caused will change the current historical trend, even the present Qin Empire..."


    "Well, I can''t explain to you, an illiterate. In short, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "You have the only power to tamper with..."


    "Boss, if you don''t go, it will be really late."


    The spirit of time and space is a little angry. I really don''t know why the boss is so calm. No matter what the situation is, he can''t sit and watch the tea rice fall.


    "It''s an imaginary space..."


    At the same time, there was a dull sound over the endless sea. A huge gap was forced to open by one hand, and a figure emerged from the gap.


    His body is half naked, revealing his ancient bronze skin. His muscles and muscles are as high as iron and steel. He is full of explosive power. His long hair like a waterfall is tied up at will. His features are firm and strong. His bronze skin is full of the rough and primitive feeling of the wild times. His eyes are filled with vicissitudes, great and wisdom.


    The ancestor of those who understand Dharma!


    As soon as he appeared, the whole endless sea sank to the bottom and died. Even the unknown and strange materials on the dark and dilapidated wooden ship were still.


    He had already fallen into a coma before he was born. Naturally, he could not feel anything.


    The sword emperor''s beautiful face immediately showed a shock. It was a wood carving, and even the breath stopped.


    "Why! Isn''t this Xiao Li Yang? "


    "Silly, I don''t know me. I haven''t seen you for four times. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me."


    "What about Li Luo? Are not your brothers and sisters always inseparable? "


    "Xiao Li Yang, come and tell me, Li Luo, that slippery boy, is he still a bachelor?"


    "It''s right. With your little Li Yang, Li Luo will never find her daughter-in-law for a lifetime. Please call Li Luo boy."


    She walked to the front of the sword emperor Xiyue. Her eyes were full of memories. Even though she didn''t expect to see Li Yang again.


    Too long, really too long, but also to see the old friends.


    Li Luo, Li Yang and Bao girl are all half of their disciples.


    The Terran is the most powerful and has the greatest talent.


    "Old Teacher Is that you? "


    The sword emperor Xiyue was stunned for half a sound, and finally found his figure from the deep memory, almost all of which had been forgotten.


    The source of those who understand Dharma.


    Fazumin.


    She''s also her teacher.


    Nowadays, in addition to teachers, who dares to call Xiao Li Yang.


    "No, no, you are not Xiao Li Yang, you are Xiao Yue er."


    "I''m surprised. If Xiao Li Yang had called me with a hammer, he would have called me a teacher."


    "Xiaoyue''er, after all, you are still running out of Li Yang. You are obviously an illusory personality, but now you are independent."


    "A drink and a peck, is it natural, Xiao yue''er, if one day Xiao Li Yang wants to return to his position, you will be completely swallowed up and will never appear again.""Do you think about your destiny?"


    With a helpless sigh, the sword emperor Xiyue was full of sympathy and pity. Even if he was the ancestor of a Dharma Master, he could not completely separate Xiao Liyang from Xiao Yueer.


    Xiao yue''er didn''t exist. It was the illusory personality of Xiao Liyang when she was lonely. Since the first day of her birth, she was doomed to be a mortal enemy with Xiao Liyang.


    We have to fight for everything and seize everything. We will never yield to anything.


    Don''t say Li Luo that boy, even if he didn''t move, can never expect to still run out.


    "Teacher, since it is doomed, only face it honestly."


    "The future, the future."


    "If it wasn''t for the younger martial nephew, it''s not sure who devoured whom."


    The sword emperor Xiyue sighed softly, and then looked at the ancient wasteland helplessly. It was absolutely impossible to have this little martial nephew full of magic, almost omnipotent, who wanted to play with Li Yang.


    I didn''t expect to see the teacher again, the ancestor of those who understand Dharma.


    The founder of the supreme first law.


    "Little sister Xiyue, who says you can''t exist alone, who says you will be swallowed by Li Yang."


    "You are already a self, personality, emotion, independent existence of life."


    "In the future, Li Yang''s younger martial sister really wants to swallow you up. At most, she is a source. She can''t swallow away your life marks."


    "Just put a million hearts in your heart, and I promise to keep you alive."


    "Martial nephew, I''m omnipotent. Your Dao idea and Li Yang''s method make me understand the broken method in minutes."


    "Among the three dharmas of supreme strength, I have already cultivated two kinds of Dharma and created a broken Dharma, even though it is called the first Dharma of supreme strength."


    "Just let me understand, I can break it in minutes."


    "Little sister Xiyue, don''t you introduce it to me?"


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand was waving gently, with a mysterious and confident smile on his mouth.


    "Little martial nephew, self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance."


    "From ancient times to the present, the great emperor of the human race, the supreme one, fengjiuyou, Wanhua, Tianhuang, Jinghong, nvdi, are not under us in terms of talent."


    "But they have all understood the first Dharma of the supreme power, but they dare not speak in vain and can create a broken Dharma."


    "The one standing in front of you, my teacher, is known as the father of Dharma practitioners, the founder of the first Dharma, and the source of true dharma practitioners."


    "Teacher, he is my little nephew Gu Huang. He has a name called hunshi demon king. He has a great talent. I have never seen him before. I was able to get away from the burial ground thanks to his help."


    The sword emperor Xiyue smiles, and her bright eyes are full of abuse


    A demon king, the father of a Dharma Master.


    Now there is a good play to watch. My nephew always likes to pretend, and the teacher is a master.


    It depends on who pretends to be.

 Chapter 1514

    With the words of the sword emperor Xiyue, the void of the endless sea is more silent, giving people a feeling of cold suffocation, just like falling into the ice hole in the cold winter.


    Gu Huang and min gazed at each other without saying a word. The surface was calm like a mountain, but the inner world was full of waves and could not be calm at all.


    But on the surface of the two people, it is more peaceful than the other. It completely deduces what is called Mount Tai''s collapse without changing face, and shows what is calm and self-confident and stable as an old dog.


    Nani?


    The founder of the Dharma Master, the creator of the first Dharma in the legend, is the source of all Dharma practitioners. He is the Dharma and the Dharma is him.


    Hiss!


    Li Yang, Li Luo, half of master Bao''s teacher, played too much and pretended to be too big. This time, it was a fake monk who met the real Buddha.


    Calm down Calm down a hammer!


    How calm, this trampling horse is the Fazu, Wuzu, the supreme emperor, the cult leader, these several can be said to be equal existence


    Don''t panic. Never panic. You have to be calm.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, old face can not be lost.


    In front of the sick woman, I didn''t panic, and the Fazu couldn''t panic. Otherwise, it would be a loss.


    I am the devil of the world, a super taboo


    You can''t mess around, just Even if you are tough We have to put it on


    If you are forced by yourself, even if you are tearful.


    I''ve been pit by my little martial sister. In any case, I can''t be laughed at by her, or I won''t be able to raise my head in my life.


    The old man was calm and calm on the surface, still smiling and waving folding fans. He was as relaxed as a breeze, but his heart was empty. His body was already as stiff as lead, and his back was already covered with cold sweat, but he had no move. He had to put it on.


    However, fazumin was naked and faced with the void. His eyes were calm and calm. He was calm and steady as an old dog. However, there were countless alpacas trampling on his heart. Even though the civilization was annihilated, he did not make his mind as wild as today.


    Devil of the world!


    It''s true that someone dares to call this name, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    This name is in the world of diversity, but the taboo of the supreme taboo.


    Even though he, the king of the pluralistic world, did not dare to think, let alone think, read and speak


    Endless chaos, vast diversity, this name has become taboo, no one dares to mention that anyone who mentions it will suffer disaster. All traces of the existence of the demon king have long been lost in any ancient history.


    Only the extremely rare, the existence of the same level with him, can know everything about the devil, and he was only qualified to know these four words at that time.


    Once I heard a word from a supreme being. The devil is the only one who exists independently from time and destiny to the highest, which spans multiple worlds.


    No matter which time line, even the original source, is the only independent existence


    The demon king has long been a taboo legend.


    The world of diversity, the world of life, the heaven above, the immortal realm, countless people dare not even mention it, let alone use its name.


    He He After all, it inherited the name Or is that taboo legend


    Hiss!


    No matter which kind, the origin, the heel, the background are completely unpredictable and peep.


    Fortunately, he is Xiao Yueer''s nephew. Fortunately, I am recovering at this time point.


    Good luck in misfortune!


    Fortunately, I didn''t listen to the words of human sword, so I came here.


    This trip didn''t go in vain. I really want to dare to fight him, and not to say its own taboos, just those nameless existence, can crush him to death.


    He was so calm and calm that he was almost inhuman.


    What to do now?


    After all, I''m a Fazu. I can''t go in front of xiaoyueer


    After that, it is not to let xiaoyueer laugh.


    Mood can not be chaotic, can only be forced to go on.


    Yeah! He is xiaoyueer''s nephew, which also has a cause and effect with me, so he simply put on the posture of an elder.


    That''s it. The dead bird will live forever.


    "It turns out to be the master Fazu. I don''t know if you''re here. If you''re rude, please forgive me."


    The ancient waster palms were folded and fans were folded, and they were holding fists and bowing to the Dharma ancestor. They bent their waists to 90 degrees directly. That is to respect them as much as possible.


    Yeah! This is the founder of Dharma and the source of those who understand Dharma.


    Besides, he is still the teacher of my junior sister. I''ll give him the courtesy of the younger generation. He won''t find his own way in the future.


    A senior, I call, he also can bear.


    "No harm, no harm. It''s not a crime if you don''t know."


    At the sight of the ancient wasteland, fazumin simply responded, but his heart was more flustered and uneasy. He felt his internal organs were cold, and his feet were filled with invisible coldness.Salute!


    Call the elder Not good Not good It''s very bad.


    Taboo legend the house of the devil king I''m so polite to myself.


    No matter it''s the name, it''s really the taboo legend.


    Today''s affairs must be calmed down, or in the future But it''s not a good day.


    "Thank you very much


    "Master, you come from below. The three swords of heaven, earth and man can be found."


    Gu Huang straightened up his body and made a ceremony to the Dharma ancestor. However, the etiquette of his words reached the extreme. It can be said that he did not know the etiquette so well in the past life and this life.


    Whoa! At last, he even this elder, but his mind is different from that of those thirty-three days.


    The elder is the elder. I will learn from the elder Fazu.


    In a word, Fazu min''s eyes twitched slightly, which was the heart of falling into the ice cellar. At this time, it was full of anxiety, hesitation and panic


    Hiss!


    He knew that And know I''m from below


    Three swords of heaven, earth and man!


    Is Not good Did he have a problem with the three swords.


    Although I sleep in the endless ages, the three swords have separated their souls and projected them out


    Especially the human sword, but personally said to kill the devil king.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. He had already understood everything.


    No, I''m so flustered that I can''t put on any more But I can''t put it down We have to continue to play!


    "Yes


    "What are you looking for three swords?"


    Fazumin heart waves endless, but the surface is still stable as an old dog, even if it is unable to hold on to death, can still try to support.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    "Master, when you are old, I will not conceal it."


    "Three swords and I have a deep hatred like the sea, and have nearly killed me several times."


    "They don''t die. I can''t sleep and eat."


    In front of Fazu, Gu Huang directly expressed his meaning. However, he did not know the relationship between the three swords and the Fazu, nor did he know that the three swords were forged by Fazu


    However, whether you know it or not, the three swords must die. Even if Fazu is in front, don''t try to block it.

 Chapter 1515

    "What a holiday?"


    Fazumin''s mind trembled, and his mood, which had never fluctuated in the endless ages, was full of uneasiness at this time


    In these sleeping eras, what did the three swords do?


    Even if the thirty-three can be appeased in the sky.


    However, he has provoked the devil of the world, once taboo legend, no matter whether he inherits the name, he is the one


    Things are difficult to do well. The three swords are the tools he forged, the soldiers he inherited, and the tools to protect civilization. If civilization wants to revive, it can''t have any mistakes when it rushes out of the ruins.


    "Master, the festival between me and three swords can not be explained in a few words."


    "What happened before the great Qin Empire, the great er Empire, and the upcoming struggle for hegemony and the great sacrifice of civilization?"


    "The details must be fully understood by our predecessors."


    "Master, I can tell you very clearly that I killed the three swords once, and killed the three swords once. Now I come to find their essence."


    "Three swords, I will kill you."


    At this time, the ancient famine was not empty. Anyway, the words had already been said. Naturally, the gratitude and resentment could not be concealed. From the beginning to the end, the three swords had never helped the human family or the Tianxu palace. Instead, they were using the Tianxu palace to nibble at humanity and restore their own strength.


    After the return of the Qin Dynasty, how many emperors exhausted their efforts, layout, plot, and died again and again.


    Those unknown strong men, those great Qin Jiashi who came out of the earth, were buried in foreign countries one by one, and their souls could not return to their original places


    Today, the great Qin Dynasty dominates the 30000 ancient eras. Since the establishment of the golden age of humanity, how many sacrifices have the ethnic groups made.


    Only then has created the ethnic group today''s grand occasion.


    Can let heaven and earth wanzu gnash teeth, but what can''t do, can''t help but roar, arrogant Qin people.


    Just these five words, that is how many bones, blood to fight, how many Da Qin Erlang bloody fight.


    The great Qin Dynasty is now prosperous, and how much it has paid is beyond imagination.


    But he only knows one thing. Daqin is his ethnic group, which comes from the ancestral land of xiongyuan (earth).


    Since returning, no individual, race or civilization is allowed to touch everything in Daqin.


    "This..."


    Fazu min had a thousand words, but when he got to his mouth, he couldn''t say another word. Although he had been sleeping for endless ages, how the great Qin Empire came back was almost guessed by his ability.


    Even though he was the teacher of Li Yang, Li Luo and Xi Yue, he had been with the empress of heaven They all have good friendship.


    If San Jian had a grudge with anyone, he could easily solve it with his Fazu''s face.


    But you have a grudge with the devil!


    Although he is only eleven levels, but the multi world, there has always been only one devil.


    Infinite space-time, endless diversity, vast chaos, eternal supreme, immortal real domain, only the devil of the world really achieved the only.


    Whether it''s the successor of the name, or himself


    I really can''t afford it!


    "Master, I have always been fair in my conduct, and I have even more rules in my preaching."


    "You old general three swords called, let''s face to face, the truth will be clear."


    "As long as I can find out the fault of my younger generation, I don''t want to mention the resentment between me and the three swords."


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands down, and his expression was calm to the extreme. He used to kill the White Ape in the sky in front of the great sage, but he killed none of them.


    Fazu is indeed very strong, and his contacts, background, followers and origins are beyond the great sage.


    Of course, I don''t want to offend Fazu too much, so I''ll find out the truth.


    Even if it''s a fable.


    "I believe you, but the three swords carry the civilization of our nation, and they are the guardian of civilization."


    "If you want to destroy the three swords, you will bury our civilization with your own hands."


    "Is there really no compromise?"


    Fazumin sighed in his heart that today''s things are really hard to be done well. If the three swords were not the weapon of his civilization, then it would be destroyed. What would it be?


    However, he is the carrier and guardian of civilization.


    If the three swords are destroyed, civilization will never recover.


    The sword emperor Xiyue looks at the ancient wasteland and Fazu. He chooses silence wisely. No matter who is helping, no one can stop him.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame three swords. Unfortunately, it''s just bitter for the teacher.


    He could not bear the sufferings of all living beings, and created a transcendent Road, the original system of Dharma practitioners.


    Countless people benefit


    "Well, since that is the case, I have a compromise.""Master, the river of time, the last time Lord Cha MI is at war with an existence retrograde from the future."


    "Tea rice can''t stop it. Once the tea rice falls, the taboo space-time that has been solidified will surely merge into the mainstream, which will create an unimaginable situation for normal history."


    "Don''t mention the struggle for hegemony and the great sacrifice of civilization. I''m afraid the great Qin Empire will no longer exist."


    "The most important thing is that it is the only flaw. I have to go there in person to solidify history and form a permanent break with normal time and space."


    "Master, let the three swords go with me to taboo time and space. If this war can kill the enemy who has come, I can let go of the three swords."


    "For the sake of my little sister, this is the only concession I can make."


    Gu Huang looks calm to the extreme, and his eyes are filled with extremely difficult choices. Of course, it is a compromise. If the three swords are willing to give full play to their power and solidify the taboo in time and space, there is no problem at all.


    As long as you dare to go with yourself, as to whether you can survive, it is unknown.


    "It''s useless. You can''t change it. Even if the three swords go with you, they will lend you all their strength."


    "You can''t stop the retrograde things. They are called the terminators of civilization. They can ignore the three irreversible laws and devour the power of time, destiny and cause and effect."


    "What''s more, they can turn civilization into nourishment, which is the foundation of their strength."


    "Our civilization is destroyed by them. This is a group of killing machines without emotion, self and humanity."


    "The power of the three swords can only become the supplies of the other party. In the multi world, they are famous for their fierce reputation. They gather the forces of science and technology, practice, destiny, mystery and strangeness."


    "Retrograde up, should be sequence code 21..."


    "Almost ten thousand methods do not hurt, but also can be different opponents, natural adjustment optimization..."


    "Invincible."


    Fazumin was full of helplessness. He had already seen the changes in the long river of time. Even he had no way to break it, because it could not be destroyed. On the contrary, it would only make them stronger and stronger.


    How many civilizations have been destroyed is notorious in the pluralistic world.


    What a pervert!

 Chapter 1516

    "Invincible!"


    "I don''t believe there are really invincible people, but really impeccable life."


    "All things in the world are created by Yin and Yang and mutually restrained by each other."


    "If you don''t try, you can''t know."


    "Master, if we can use all the power of the three swords, we may not be able to fight a battle."


    The ancient wasteland shook his head slightly, never believed that there were any invincible people, there was no perfect life in the world, even if the earth myth of the existence of the sky, still can fall.


    The living things created by the five sides may not be without breaking methods.


    Law can be broken, man can be killed naturally.


    "Gu Huang, I owe you one time today. If you have something to do in the future, I will not sit back and ignore it."


    "But the three swords are related to our civilization, so we can''t borrow them."


    "I can promise that on the day of the great sacrifice of civilization, I will help Daqin with three swords."


    "Time goes by. I really can''t help it."


    Fazumin sighed, filled with helplessness. Today, he offended the demon king to death. However, it is related to the recovery of civilization, so he has to stick to his position.


    "Master Fazu, don''t owe me once. I don''t need anyone to help me."


    "When I have calmed the long river of time, I will come to the endless sea again."


    "Ask the elder for advice in person!"


    "Farewell, little aunt."


    Gu Huang Mou Guang took a deep look at Fazu. He was very clear that he could not destroy the three swords of heaven, earth and man today. He had no time to continue to entangle with them for the time being. First, he went to the river of time to help Cha MI.


    When the terminator of civilization has been destroyed, the endless sea will come again.


    But when we come back, we will not be so polite as today.


    No matter how many calculations there are behind the old Yin ratio, then we must go for a walk.


    After reading this, the aura of space arcane inscriptions on the ancient wasteland body flickered, opening the door of space phase with bare hands, and the figure slowly integrated into it


    "Well It''s arcane Space arcane... "


    "He''s still an arcane..."


    The whole body of fazumin was stunned. The whole person was full of fright, and his heart was full of huge waves. There was no peep at all. Guhuang was still an arcane.


    Practice side, magic side compatible


    It is true that someone has done it. You know, in the pluralistic world, countless people have exhausted their vast years and failed to integrate practice and magic


    From ancient times to the present, there are people on the magic side who have reached the 18th level only. No one has ever broken through the 18th level to open the door of truth


    He Break the barriers on both sides of magic and practice.


    Enough to be worthy of the eternal name.


    Endless chaos, vast diversity.


    Eternal supreme, immortal realms.


    No one has ever walked out of the magic side, no one has ever opened the door of truth, and no one has ever climbed to the top with the magic side.


    There are only a few peaks on each side.


    On the side of practice, great power is attributed to its own way to heaven, while magic side is to analyze the origin of all things and the way of heaven and earth


    It has been deduced that once practice and magic are compatible, they have the great power of the practice side and the analysis of the magic side, which is enough to walk out of the unprecedented Road, and there is no one coming after.


    Known as the legend of multi world taboo


    His origin, background and followers are so mysterious that almost no one can guess. I remember a very old elder''s evaluation of the devil of the world.


    It disappeared in brilliant splendor and came back from destruction and extinction.


    It is also like a flash in the pan, endlessly powerful, deterring the vast world, invincible in the future, infinite space-time fate, and reincarnation of all heaven and earth.


    Even before the age of myth


    Taboo


    Fairy!


    "Teacher, you have lost your best chance."


    "A chance for future civilization to be protected, disciple, this little nephew is really omnipotent."


    "There is no denying that he is a little villain, but he also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I am the best example."


    "Not everyone can get his approval, but everyone has the opportunity to show kindness to him."


    "Young martial nephew, save me from the burial ground and return to human beings. I owe him a life."


    "So the disciple is going. Take care, teacher."


    "Not born, follow me!"


    The sword emperor Xiyue is a gift to fazumin. He waves his hand and cuts through the void. He disappears with his unborn body, leaving him alone.


    Fazumin stood on the endless sea, peeping at the endless void with his eyes, as if he could reflect the shadow of thousands of heaven and earth, endless and diverse images, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Suddenly, the three jade swords pierced through and became three figures again. The old man, the strong man and the beautiful woman are naturally the three swords of heaven, earth and man.


    "My Lord, the devil will die this time. No one will let him live. He is too selfish.""Even if there is no terminator of civilization, he must die in the future. His subordinates represent the sword of the world. No one is allowed to disturb the world."


    "My subordinates do not deny that there is no such thing as the king of the world. He is a powerful man and has the position of emperor. However, he has only human beings in his heart, and he can not accommodate any alien race, country and civilization."


    "My Lord, you can''t sympathize with him, let alone the great Qin Dynasty. If you don''t go to the ruins, you will be buried forever."


    "The great Qin Empire will be the living target of the civilized battlefield, and the great e empire will not let them go. The prosperity of the 30000 ancient dynasties will become the victims of the final sacrifice."


    The beautiful woman with the incarnation of human sword uttered a voice, and her eyes were full of hatred and resentment. However, she clearly knew that she had been killed twice by the ancient wasteland, and was even more humiliated by her.


    "My Lord, Sanmei is right. The great Qin Empire is already in the afterglow of sunset. Let alone an ancient wasteland of the 11th order, he is only a human being."


    "The confinement of the ruins is unbreakable. If you want to be promoted to the highest level, you must master at least one kind of supreme power."


    "What''s he like? It''s not worth mentioning when compared to the diverse world. "


    "My Lord, you have been sleeping too long. If my subordinate says something disrespectful, you can''t keep up with the times."


    "Compared with the whole civilization, the individual, the race, the country, everything can be abandoned."


    "Only one civilization can walk out of the ruins and lead to the highest diversity."


    The old man with white hair in the incarnation of Tianjian also made a sound. Their projection and soul splitting all fell on the hands of the ancient wasteland. They hated the ancient wilderness and Daqin to the bone.


    "My Lord, the views of the eldest brother and the third sister are those of my subordinates. Behind us, there is a civilization that needs to be revived."


    "The great Qin Empire is the nourishment of our civilization."


    "The battle of the long river of time is the beginning of the decline of Qi and destiny of Daqin, which was destined to happen a long time ago."


    "Daqin is going to die, and this war is the beginning."


    The strong man incarnated in the earth sword is also indifferent and has no emotional color


    My Lord, you can''t keep up with the times. Since you don''t want to make a decision, we will do it for you.


    Because we are not the real three swords of heaven, earth and man


    The real three swords It''s long gone


    "Sky Sword, earth sword, man sword, how long have you been born yourself?"


    Fazumin''s eyes looked at the three swords. It seemed that he could see through the myriad phenomena of all living beings and penetrate the endless reincarnation of heaven and earth at one glance, which was frightening.

 Chapter 1517

    "My Lord, it is too long to remember."


    "Yes! My Lord, we have fought with you for so long that I can''t remember clearly. "


    "My Lord, the time of pluralism is not the same as that of the ruins, and we have no way to calculate."


    When the three swords responded, they were all at a loss. They didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence was. Could it be that the Lord wanted to remember the past again.


    The whole civilization has been destroyed, even if it was one of the kings who once had a pluralistic world.


    But that''s all in the past.


    The past is too long, too long, we are not really the three swords of heaven, earth and man. How can we remember everything we once had.


    Let alone the more distant past.


    "I''ll tell you."


    "Tianjian, you have passed 8.647.543 ancient times from the birth of yourself to now."


    "Dijian, you were born in 5429631 era."


    "Man sword, you also born the 3591681 era."


    "It''s really too long. Ten thousand eras are a robbery. Even if you are a swordsman, you have more than 300 robberies..."


    "But I have spent two hundred years making kings of diverse worlds."


    "There is a taboo legend in duotiandi. Do you remember it?"


    Gradually, a sword from the depth of the eyes is a kind of awe to the soul.


    What an ancient wilderness, what a devil, what a taboo legend!


    I can now be sure that 30000 percent of the names are not inherited, but you.


    If you don''t say something, you can''t do it.


    In such an obscure way, I was reminded that I had been sleeping too long, and my soul was going to rot and my basic judgment was almost lost.


    I almost forgot one of the most important information. If the three swords were forged by myself and followed me for hundreds of robberies, how could I not know what the four characters of "hunshiwangwang" stand for?


    Even I didn''t dare to mention the existence of taboos, but Renjian kept clamoring to kill him.


    It dies out from the most brilliant brilliance and recovers from the endless destruction and extinction.


    In the world of diversity, countless powerful people have understood the meaning of two sentences, but they have gained nothing.


    I should get it!


    Devil, I owe you a big favor.


    I have known for a long time that the water in the ruins of the dead is very deep, but I never thought that it would be so deep. Even the devil of the world, who once had multiple worlds, did not dare to give me too much indication.


    Great taboo means great terror


    If all the demons go to help the Empire of Qin, then Qin will never be destroyed


    Since I was born, I should change.


    I''m afraid the real three swords have already fallen. It''s a good chess game!


    "Gu Huang, I''m grateful to you. Take these three swords with you."


    "If you want to kill, you can do as you like!"


    "Wait a moment, and I will suppress it myself."


    On the vast void, the figure of the ancient wasteland stopped to stop, but in a moment, the voice of fazumin came, as if from the remote end of the wasteland.


    "I''ll cut it off!"


    "What''s the situation? Why did Fazu change his mind all of a sudden


    "Let the three swords be at my disposal, is it true or to test my childe?"


    On the endless void, the figure of the ancient wasteland was staggering, almost falling from the void. The whole person was so confused that he didn''t know what happened?


    In the past, however, Fazu preferred to cause and effect with himself rather than give up the three swords.


    Why did you change your mind all of a sudden.


    What''s more, it also bears human feelings. What kind of human feelings


    "Boss, what should Fazu understand? But Fazu should have misunderstood his meaning... "


    "If what I expect is right, you end up poor and ruthless. Fazu thinks you are ordering him."


    "But most of the time, it''s a crooked one. With the ability of Fazu, we can see the clue of the three swords. Just now I have been observing, and now I can confirm it."


    "The three swords under the ruins are also fakes. They are not real at all."


    In the depth of the spiritual realm, the voice of the spirit of time and space diffuses out, full of incomparable mysterious flavor.


    "Fakes, what do you say?"


    At this time, it was the turn of the ancient wasteland, which was confused, but now it is full of fog. I don''t know what happened?


    The three swords of Tianxu Palace are fakes. How come the three swords under the ruins are still fakes? Where are the real three swords of heaven, earth and man?


    It''s a fake


    Who is behind the layout, and what do you want to plot?


    "Boss, leave it to Fazu to explain."


    "After all, with your boss''s intelligence quotient, just like meow Xiaoxi, has always been in arrears.""It''s really hard for me to explain clearly to you, an illiterate."


    Deep in the heart, the soul of time and space has a beautiful face showing a smile. No matter how long it has been, it is still stupid and a big devil who can only be reckless.


    How dare you sacrifice me Forget it


    In the future, I''m going to clean you up After all, you haven''t recovered from your real self


    "The spirit of time and space, hit people do not face, scold people do not expose the short, even if it is the fact, you can not directly say, this will hurt self-esteem."


    "And I can tell you that I''m not illiterate any more. After all, I can compete head-on with Fu Huang, the first designer in the history of history."


    "And don''t compare me to that idiot No The spirit of time and space How do you know that idiot of meow Xiaoxi... "


    Ancient Huang suddenly woke up, the whole person that is again ignorant force, how like the spirit of time and space, it is omnipotent, omniscient, even miaowxiaoxi that rebel knows.


    "Boss, I don''t only know meow Xiaoxi, I also know everything about your apprentice."


    "I sincerely advise the boss that you should be good to your apprentice in the future, otherwise your apprentice will return to his post in the future."


    "If you are hanged, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    In the depth of the spiritual realm, the spirit of time and space is hanging under the spirit tree, surrounded by countless spiritual lights. There is a trace of playfulness in the golden eyes like flame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huang was completely speechless, because he already knew that the rebellious disciple was the strongest in the myth, that is, the legendary second brother. If he really returned to the throne that day, maybe It seems that Maybe Really want to be hanged!


    Hiss! I''m a little flustered. I really have to change it. In the future, I want to


    A hundred times of crushing, a thousand times of punishment and ten thousand times of beating.


    That''s it? Must play the psychological shadow, even if is to return to the throne, as long as hears this childe''s name, immediately entire body shivers.


    "Ancient wilderness, three swords belong to you..."


    "This is the first law I created in the past, which is called Taishi Zhenfa..."


    "I hope you can understand the method of breaking the law. I can''t interfere in the battle of time. I can''t interfere. If you want to defeat the terminator of civilization, you can only rely on yourself."


    "I''m going to continue to sleep. You can come again during the period of struggle for hegemony."


    The void broke a gap, and the voice of Fazu reverberated. The three swords of heaven, earth and man and a jade charm were sent to the ancient wasteland, and then the voice became silent


    The devil of the world, I bet the future of civilization and fortune on you and the Qin Empire.

 Chapter 1518

    "My Lord, why? I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it! "


    "My Lord, I am not reconciled."


    "My Lord, why should we be handed over to the evil Lord, why should we be handed over to him..."


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man sent out extremely unwilling spiritual fluctuations, that is, they were sealed by the Fazu. Otherwise, there was a great momentum of self explosion. Unfortunately, everything was doomed to be futile.


    "Oh! The sky sword, the earth sword and the human sword finally fell into my childe''s hands. "


    "I''m not happy, I don''t accept it, and I''m not reconciled?"


    "Hold on! I like the way that you don''t like me, but you can''t get rid of me. "


    "Since the beginning of xuanyang City, you have been around me intentionally or unintentionally. Even when you arrived in parallel Kyushu, you still reappeared. It''s a pity!"


    "Every time you stand idly by and think I can die, my childe turns the tables the same way. You are killed by me every time."


    "There is a law in the world. There are only three things in the world. I don''t know whether you will be able to appear again if you are destroyed today."


    "But I will always remember how humble you were to me, and how you despised my family."


    "Especially you, the sword of the world."


    "How, how does it feel to be a prisoner?"


    Facing the void, Gu Huang looked at the three jade swords in front of him, which was full of incomparable contempt, and his words were full of ridicule.


    Three swords with heaven, earth and man are really old rivals.


    It''s a pity that I always thought it could be used by myself. It''s a pity that the three swords always belittle themselves and despise them from the bottom of their bones.


    I don''t know where their lofty attitude originated?


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill, I will wait for you in hell."


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Even if we die, we won''t lend you our strength. Anyone in the world can use our three swords, but you are not."


    "Hum! Gu Huang, do you think you won? I can tell you clearly that there is no chance. The long river of time is the time of your death and the beginning of the decline of Daqin. "


    The roar of the sky sword, the contempt of the earth sword, and the ridicule of the human sword are the real contempt for the ancient wasteland, which is actually originated from the soul, and even despised from the bones. It seems that there is a hatred of killing the father and robbing the wife, which has reached the point of incompatibility.


    "Ha ha! Hell, not willing to lend me strength, the beginning of Daqin''s failure... "


    "I''m really laughing. You don''t have a chance to go to hell. I don''t need to borrow your strength. Instead, I will plunder by force. Daqin will not fail, on the contrary, it will be strong forever. Qin people have always been arrogant."


    "Because I am the devil


    "The internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty have their own suppression by the empress. For those who are not in the Qin Dynasty, I am enough."


    "The tragedy of the first four cultural ceremonies will never happen again."


    "When I return, the heavens shall be destroyed."


    Facing the void, the ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and the whole man gave out wanton and frivolous laughter, full of endless cold will, just like a king from the immortal heaven.


    You are for detachment, for the highest.


    Not for the sake of our tone.


    When I step out of the ruins, the world trembles.


    Because all the legends are rewritten by me.


    "Dream!"


    "Delusion!"


    "Ignorance!"


    The spirit of the three swords of heaven, earth and man is full of deep contempt and disdain. Even if it is self annihilation, it can not be used by the ancient wasteland. Their strength comes from themselves.


    Sky Sword cuts the soul!


    Good luck!


    Man and sword master!


    The combination of three swords can annihilate all things in the world, suppress the fate of all living beings, and kill the soul of all things.


    Time, fate, cause and effect, heaven and earth, sentient beings, reincarnation.


    Out!


    This is their three swords of heaven, earth and man


    "Dreaming, delusion, ignorance, is a joke."


    "Three fakes, who gives you courage and courage to show your teeth to me."


    "Do you think that if you destroy the true spirit of the three swords and integrate them with the three swords completely, you will have nothing to do with you except destruction?"


    "There is no limit to heaven and earth, all living beings, and millions of mysteries. How can we know them all through these fakes?"


    "Let''s show you three fakes today how to summon the soul of three swords."


    The sleeves of ancient wasteland are waving in the void, and the whole body is filled with invisible breath, just like an immortal and sacred God King. There is a touch of golden brilliance in the deep of his eyes, which is full of boundless vastness and mystery. It is a kind of power that has never appeared and is not known by all living beings and all things


    "It''s you who are ignorant Now that you have seen through, we are no longer hiding. The real soul of the three swords of heaven, earth and man has been swallowed up by us. "


    "It''s no use, ancient children. What are you doing when we are projecting and dividing countless time and space? Kill all the souls of the three swords on all time lines. ""Ancient wasteland, you can use all kinds of magical powers and skills. The soul of the three swords which is originally imprinted on the ruins has long been gone. We are the three swords There''s only one on countless timelines... "


    The spirit and will of the three swords is full of endless scorn, scorn and ridicule, which gives people a kind of self-confidence and frivolity rooted in the soul.


    Impossible, never possible, the original imprint has disappeared, it is impossible to reappear.


    The one behind us, however, has a universal ability.


    If you dare to set up a bureau, how can you leave a flaw.


    "Boss, don''t waste your strength. The spirit of the real three swords has been annihilated, and there is no trace left."


    "If the spirit still exists, the three swords should belong to the spiritual realm."


    "And I have already felt the whole Canggu sky. There is no spirit at all."


    The voice of the spirit of time and space spreads out with a trace of regret and helplessness. It seems that the boss''s plan is really going to fall through. It seems that the boss wants to really take charge of the three swords. Otherwise, the boss would have been smashed by the black boss because of his barbarism.


    "The spirit of time and space, everything is not absolute. Do you forget that this piece of heaven and earth is a ruin?"


    "Individual, race, country, civilization, the three swords represent a strong civilization, and the great Qin Empire can still return."


    "The three swords may not be impossible. Don''t underestimate the power of the soul, let alone the spirit of all creatures."


    "Do you know that there is a magic on the mysterious side, which is called great praying skill!"


    "No matter what, we should always try to use the spirits of all living beings, all things, the world and heaven and earth to perform the great praying skill. We should be able to..."


    As the saying goes, the ancient wasteland eyes slowly closed, ten fingers clenched into a fist, a touch of all living beings can not be seen, all things unknown golden glory, their body diffuse, like ripples on the water, rippling toward the void in circles


    In less than a breath, we can see the dark, dark and dead void, and there are many tiny light spots, just like fireflies, which are bright and dim. However, with more and more gathering, they are shrouded in the ancient wasteland, reflecting the mysterious aura like a bright moon.


    "Lead the spirit, cast the spirit, and give birth to the spirit He I can call the spirit Isn''t this the highest secret of Tianqi clan? "


    "All beings are invisible, and all things are unknowable. He can summon..."


    "Damn it Damn it The method of calling spirit What even that one can''t do How can a single human race be able to... "


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man are full of shock, dumbness and deep jealousy, but they can only stare at each other and can not solve all the results.


    "Heaven Sword, earth sword, human sword, I, the devil of the world and the spirits of all things wish your spirit to return..."


    "Spirit Come back


    "Come back!"


    At this time, the eyes of the ancient wasteland slowly open, the endless bright golden light converges, full of mysterious and vast breath. It seems to be able to penetrate the universe and peep at the end of immortal time and space. A huge sound of soul spreads towards the void, as if shuttling through the eternal Era, echoing in different times and spaces


    The light of the heart, heaven and earth with the help of all things, time and destiny can not be hindered

 Chapter 1519

    "A big grass! Gu Ye What power is this The spirit of all things in heaven and earth He can actually borrow the power of the spirits of all things in heaven and earth... "


    "The system has been updated. What happened? Who can tell the system what''s going on? "


    "Damn it, the system actually felt the will power The great prayer on the mysterious side It''s not just the wish of Gu Ye It''s all the will of the spirits of heaven and earth... "


    "Oh, shetfark, what the hell is Gu Ye doing..."


    Deep in the soul of the ancient wilderness, the sound of the system filled with fright was filled with, and I didn''t know what happened? No one has ever been able to use the power of the spirit of all things in heaven and earth for their own use.


    Even if it is the art of guiding spirit, casting spirit and birthday spirit of Tianqi family, they all depend on luck. It is impossible for them to call spirits for their own use.


    The host master clearly summoned the spirit directly, and he also summoned the spirit of the three swords with the mysterious side praying skill


    All living beings are invisible, and all things are unknowable. The spirit is more controlled than the host


    Is the big side created by the host master related to the spirit?


    Sleeping trough! No wonder it''s so mysterious. It''s not so simple as a big side at all. It''s a creation of stepping on a horse


    Sent, sent, the system to send ah!


    No, we have to cheat No Change hands It''s a lot more than the ultimate boxing value


    Sure enough, the strategy of this system is right. The earth people should squeeze it. The more you squeeze, the greater the potential. In the future, you will have to squeeze the mission.


    "Great Prayer You can still use this With the power of the heart... "


    "I have to say that the boss is illiterate, but no one can match his talent."


    "Even the domain master never thought that the spirit could still be used like this!"


    "Soul praying, the boss not only created a big side, but also surpassed the seven sides..."


    "Die out from the most brilliant and bright, and recover from the collapse and extinction."


    "Boss, what an unruly and unscrupulous devil."


    The spirit of time and space is full of shock, admiration, and deep worship. The boss is indeed an illiterate, but his talent is unmatched, and there is no one in the world.


    Power of mind!


    Heaven and earth rely on each other.


    The destiny of time and space is irresistible.


    Any world, space-time, world, fate, samsara will die out, but the remnant spirit will wander in the heaven and earth, even if it is the time undead in the long river of time.


    Only the spirit can ignore all laws, cause and effect, mysteries, powers


    Based on the power of the soul, through the remnant spirits of all things in heaven and earth, the great praying power will be so powerful. Who can block it.


    Because you can''t see it at all!


    Boss, what a genius.


    At this moment, countless points of light gathered around the ancient wasteland. They were brilliant, just like the sun shining on the sky. They were magnificent and holy, like the ancient Sun God.


    All beings, all things, stars, world, heaven and earth, time, destiny, samsara All the remnant spirits gathered together and floated in front of the ancient wasteland like the stars and the moon, as if they were worshipping the supreme king.


    The ancient wilderness and the spirit of all things form a unique resonance, more like entering a rhythm, forming the synchronization of everything


    In an instant, on the vast void, two long rivers, one gold and one silver, are reflected in the shadow. One of them, with the power of mysterious mind, is thrown into the two rivers.


    "The long river of time and the long river of destiny unfold How could What strange power did he exert... "


    "Ancient wilderness, what are you going to do


    "Impossible The original mark has disappeared I can''t come back... "


    The sky sword was terrified, the earth sword lost its voice, and the human sword trembled even more. This was a power that they did not understand at all. It was a power they had never seen before, and it never appeared between heaven and earth.


    How vast!


    What a mystery!


    Ancient wilderness What did he do?


    On the long river of time.


    Tea rice battle armor is broken, the scepter is cracked, a head of black hair is scattered, the face is extremely pale, and the corners of the mouth flow red blood from time to time. The whole person has been completely exhausted, but he has not broken away from the barrier of time and space.


    As the last Lord of time, it is her duty to maintain the normal direction of time.


    But she was really desperate. She had never seen such a terrible enemy. The powerful force of time had no effect on it. On the contrary, it was swallowed up.


    Cha Mi''s face showed a bitter smile, his hands clenched the scepter and stood up trembling, looking at the opposite number 21.


    "I''ve never seen such a strong enemy like you, but as long as I have one breath, you can''t think about it..."


    "I can''t beat you, but at least I can hold you back..."


    "Time! My friend In the last time, Lord Cha Mi offered sacrifices to you with life, soul, power and everything. Please lend me all your strength... ""The mystery of time and space mixing - multiple exiles..."


    "Boom


    The voice of Cha MI has not yet fallen, but the figure No.21 appears behind the tea rice in an instant. Endless and mysterious symbols appear in the dark green palm. The huge and terrifying power stirs up the long river of time, and in an instant, she shoots at the body of Cha mi


    At this moment, Cha Mi closed her eyes powerlessly, and she was really in a desperate situation. She did not have any spare power to stop her, and even couldn''t even move.


    At the same time, the long river of time gathered a little bit of brilliance, from the initial point, two points To the infinite number, like the glory of stars all over the sky, twinkles with the most mysterious brilliance.


    "Spirit Come back


    Boundless and mysterious, it penetrates space and time, and the voice of the supreme will power of fate and samsara is spreading and throwing itself into the depths of every time node


    From the void above the long river of time, suddenly a corner of the gap is opened, showing a silver river. It is a river of fate, which also gathers numerous silver white light spots. There are also vast and mysterious voices of will echoing in the sky, integrating into all living beings and endless lines of destiny.


    Time and fate, two never interweaved rivers, are independent of each other and closely linked, and resonate at this moment.


    From the long river of fate above, a wisp of silver light refracts, which seems to gather the mystery of fate itself. From the depth of the long river of time, it reflects a golden brilliance, which also interweaves with the will of mystery and greatness.


    The silver light of destiny, the power of golden time, and the will of the spirits of all things, this moment is actually a meeting


    "Time, destiny, all living beings Actually, they meet under the will power... "


    "Cause and effect..."


    "Fate is in fear, time is trembling, all living beings are calling. What great force can produce such a great cause and effect, and who is praying for the return of others..."


    "The remnant spirit of all living things Are you protecting me? "


    "Who has such a great power to command the spirits of all things..."


    Cha Mi slowly opened her eyes, covered with a layer of golden brilliance, blocked the No. 21 killing strike, witnessed an unforgettable scene in this life, comparable to the existence of a miracle.


    "The spirit of the Heavenly Sword returns to its place!"


    "The spirit of the earth sword returns to its place!"


    "The spirit of the sword returns to its place!"


    All of a sudden, time, destiny, endless world, at the same time, there are three great, mysterious and mighty sounds echoing between the world and the earth. At the intersection of the two rivers, the three spiritual lights are hidden, and the majestic virtual shadow appears


    Ask for a monthly ticket! Recently saved manuscript! Burst out in the back!

 Chapter 1520

    "Sleeping trough! Absolutely It''s really amazing Compare with Gu Ye This system is really a hot chicken. "


    "The horse has been replaced. This is the true spirit of the three swords."


    "At the beginning, in parallel Kyushu, the system showed the original Daoist body of Gu Ye as a real immortal. Although the three swords were shocked, they refused to use them."


    "It turns out that there are really three forgeries. It''s not that they refuse to use them, but they dare not."


    "As soon as the power of the immortal spirit comes out, I''m afraid it will appear in minutes. However, if you can hide from the first day of junior high school, you can''t escape. Who will you kill? No one can escape."


    "Now even if it is the Fazu, there should be nothing to say!"


    The system murmured to himself until this moment that he realized what a spicy chicken he was compared to the host. However, no matter how spicy the chicken was, the host was always a pony he had cultivated.


    Without the escort of this system, where can we get the glory of our host today.


    This system is the real hard work.


    "No way It can''t be This is not scientific It''s not scientific The original mark has been annihilated It''s impossible to come back. "


    "Damn it, it''s really the spirit of the three swords..."


    "It''s not true. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it."


    The fake three swords of heaven, earth and man roared, roared and furious, but we had to admit the fact that the three swords, whose original marks had been destroyed, were really called back.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the devil is really terrible. Who can do it between heaven and earth.


    Today, the spirit of three swords is summoned. Who can guarantee that he will not summon those old immortals, races, countries and civilizations that have died away forever.


    It''s no wonder that he''ll be killed at all costs.


    But I''m afraid the game will be broken.


    "The spirit of the three swords will not come back. When will it be?"


    "The spirit of time and space seizes the soul of the three swords and deprives them."


    On the boundless sea and emptiness, the ten fingers of ancient wasteland are released, and the boundless power of mind is surging out, just like the Immortal King of the extreme way.


    "Yes, boss


    The spirit of time and space responds in a soft voice. A touch of invisible force emanates from the desolate body since ancient times. It has evolved into a brilliant golden hand. Countless ancient and mysterious symbols meet to suppress the three swords of heaven, earth and man in an instant. The power of the terrifying golden soul region breaks out, and the soul of the three swords is forced out of the sword.


    "How dare you How dare you... "


    "Ancient wasteland, the existence behind us will not let you go. You are ready to die!"


    "I hate How I hate it


    The spirit of the fake three swords roars and roars But in the end, the overall situation has been decided and there is no way to change the result. The one behind them is absolutely impossible to intervene.


    At least not now


    However, there is no future for them. Some of them just can''t survive or die.


    It is absolutely impossible to let them die easily because of the cruelty of ancient wilderness.


    "Under the crown, Tianjian bravely requests that the three fake souls be handed over to us."


    "Under the crown, these three counterfeiters have a deep hatred with us. I hope we can avenge them."


    "Crown, please let me personally result in this fake little bitch."


    The spirit of the three swords of heaven, earth and man comes in an instant. Although it is only three virtual shadows, it is the same as the three fakes, but it is fundamentally different from the three fakes. Even if the spirit is in the state, it is full of righteousness.


    "Good!"


    The ancient wasteland quietly accepted, waved and took the power of the spiritual realm, directly fell on the spirit of the three swords, and could recall the spirit of the three swords. It was the joint efforts of the universe, time, fate and cause and effect, because both time and space and destiny felt the crisis.


    Without the blessing of the three irreversible laws, it is absolutely impossible to summon it so easily.


    Three swords return to the throne, this battle is not worrying.


    "Thank you very much. I''m not sure about your kindness. I''d like to be the sword of Daqin and help you to kill all the strong enemies."


    "Under the great virtue, our sword is willing to suppress humanity for the great Qin Empire. If the great Qin Dynasty is destroyed, the sword will return to the ruins."


    "Under the crown, I would like to protect the world with Daqin and protect millions of people. Humanity and sword will not die."


    The spirit of the three swords recovered from the state of virtual shadow, and directly formed an extremely concise spirit body, full of sacred, mighty and immortal glory, and rushed to the spirit of the fake three swords in an instant. Without any exception, they ate the spirit of the fake three swords.


    Sky Sword Lord kill!


    The earth sword dominates the luck!


    Man sword Lord shelter!


    When the spirit of the three swords was reintegrated into the three swords, it broke out an endless magnificent and mysterious power, and incarnated three figures, kneeling in front of the ancient wilderness.


    "If you want to be a great Qin State ware, I don''t think it''s up to me to say it. Your Majesty must speak.""Whether it can be approved by his majesty depends on the war."


    "Follow me to the river of time."


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that the three swords, who really returned to their original position, wanted to be attached to the Qin Empire and become the state tool of Daqin. He could not be the master of this matter.


    "Under the crown, give it to our brothers and sisters!"


    "Terminator of civilization, sequence code 21, but our old opponent, really a long lost battle."


    "Under the crown, we went ahead and took twenty-one dog heads."


    As the saying goes, the three swords of heaven, earth and man have turned into three jade sword lights, and they go back and forth in an instant, just as if they were beaten with chicken blood. There is nothing wrong with mianxia''s saying. If you want to be a national tool of the Qin Dynasty, you must get the approval of his majesty.


    Meritorious service!


    What''s better than the dog''s head of civilization Terminator.


    No, sir! One by one, it''s like fighting chicken blood. Don''t be beaten by someone. "


    "Gu Ye, this is a little known. The great cause and effect of space-time, fate and the will of all living beings are coming back. Now the three swords have surpassed the past and have been tacitly accepted by the three irreversible laws. Because space time and destiny themselves are threats, there is no problem in defeating the terminator of civilization."


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you doing out there? I want you to have a hammer to use. I always lose the chain at the critical moment. "


    "Gu Ye, that''s a big deal! The system to update the version, but once updated to version 3.3, how much effort did you know? This system can directly upgrade your vip12 to vip14. I believe this system can take you to install and force you to fly. You can take time to look at the system interface and you will know. "


    "Spicy chicken system, directly updated to 3.3, but also to upgrade V14, what kind of idea do you want to make..."


    "Gu Ye, this system is kind and honest, young and old are not cheated, to ensure that there are no bad thoughts. This system is willing to use the Liuyang leader of 300 book friends in addition to Laohei as the guarantee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, you have to believe this system. Really, you must believe it."


    "Go away, spicy chicken system, go to the river of time..."


    In the face of the lack of integrity in the system, Gu Huang had a clear understanding of the bottom line for a long time. Naturally, he paid attention to it lazily

 Chapter 1521

    Time is long, taboo before the barrier of time and space.


    Cha Mi holds the scepter in her hands. Her pale and colorless face is full of cold will. Her figure has been forced to the space-time barrier by the 21st, which is less than 500 Zhang. Seeing the return of the spirit of the three swords of heaven, earth and man, Cha MI is very clear that the Savior is coming, but her mind is not relaxed at all, and she is more nervous than any moment.


    Because Cha Mi knows very well that once she falls down, she will not be able to fight in a short time. Moreover, the 21st will be a crazy counter attack. She is the Lord of time, guarding time and space, and continuing the normal historical trend. This is her duty.


    "Die!"


    The figure of No.21 hovers on the long river of time. Behind him are thousands of worlds, latitudes and shadows of heaven and earth overlapping. The creatures howl and despair, and all things are dead. It seems that everything is silent.


    That pair of dark green pupil is blooming, and the shadow of hundreds of millions of ancient symbols overlaps, just like the light of the end of terror, reflecting the endless void like the day, and the magnificent power sweeping all living things.


    In an instant, the two dark green can penetrate the empty eye light and go towards the body of Cha MI. The calm and incomparable long river of time is also hard to resist the terrible eye light.


    The world''s so-called taboo force of time, but in the dark green eyes before the light, as if it is a paper paste of the general stirred up.


    Sequence number 21 is not a living creature born from heaven and earth, but is made by the five forces of cultivation, strangeness, mystery, technology and destiny.


    It has the terrible power comparable to the gods and demons, ignores the three irreversible laws, destroys and kills crazily, and is known as the terminator of civilization.


    We can imagine how strong it is and how overbearing it is!


    To be able to retrograde from the future to the present is enough to prove the extraordinary nature of the 21st.


    "The protection of the world!"


    Cha MI was unable to resist the attack, but at the same time, a three inch jade sword as white as suet jade pierced through.


    In a flash!


    On the jade sword, the divine light is extremely bright. Over the long river of time, hundreds of millions of sceneries appear. One side after another, the vast human world is reflected, ranging from the scattered world of the world to the ancient world. All kinds of beings and all kinds of things in the world gather in a moment the majestic and terrifying will.


    It is magnificent and inviolable. The power of countless human beings has created a series of terrible sword lights. In an instant, the sword light like a torrent converges and interweaves into a sword curtain, which blocks the tea rice in front of her to prevent this unique strike.


    The dark green eye light penetrates the sword curtain again and again, but the sword curtain looks like an infinite number, and the twenty-one eye light finally dissipates.


    On the long river of silent time, the No.21 silver white battle suit moves without wind. A seven foot long silver white sword appears in the palm. The whole body is bright and engraved with countless lines. It is full of cold and cold destruction, and has the potential to kill. It is like a demon soldier.


    "Fate supreme technology - Vientiane erosion."


    The silver white saber in the palm of No. 21 stands up, and the slender blade covers half of the face. Only a green eye full of silence, deep and without any emotion can be seen. The strange syllables come out from the mouth. In an instant, the silver and white sword interweave with the dazzling silver brilliance, and countless silver lines flow out of it, outlining the most terrible pressure.


    Each line in the faint represents the power of a law of destiny, and it is also the result of breaking the fate of all living beings who do not know heaven and earth.


    , the intersection of the thousand lines and the void, as if tentacles extend from all sides, and the sword evolved into the world of Fanghao, which is all pierced by the thread of fate, directly like the crack of foam, and the lines are sweeping away towards the long river.


    "Not good, damned scum, want to erode the long river of time, when I am a decoration?"


    "Good luck for all living beings!"


    "Seal!"


    Another great voice resounded through the void. The sword directly showed the figure of a great man. Standing on the river of time, the whole body interweaved with a magnificent, magnificent, and different colors like nine sky stars.


    The qi movement of all living beings is different. It looks like a Kun Peng spreading its wings and spreading like a cloud hanging down from the sky. The nearly infinite number of Qi transport is rolled over, which directly blocks the void and separates all the lines of destiny.


    "Lord, how are you?"


    The sky sword turned into an old man with snow-white hair. He was dressed in a broad white robe and swayed. It was quite a spirit of immortality, just like the immortals of the world.


    "No harm!"


    "Sky Sword, earth sword, human sword, thank you for your help."


    "This man is very strong, ignoring the power of fate, time and cause and effect. You should be careful."


    Cha Mi naturally recognized that this was the three swords of heaven, earth and man. After all, as the Lord of time, he had seen three swords in different time and space. But the three swords have always ignored all living beings. How can they come forward to help today? Are you not afraid to be contaminated with great cause and effect?


    "Lord, take a rest! He''s our old rival. "


    "It''s time to settle down. The crown is coming.""This war is related to whether we can be included in the great Qin Empire and become the Supreme National weapon."


    "The second younger brother and the third younger sister, who have kept the long river of time, are silent for countless years. They have been occupied by the hatreds and defeated our reputation. Today, they will wash away their former shame and become famous."


    "Use the power of the world to lead the fate of all living beings!"


    "Kill the soul!"


    The Heaven Sword incarnates as the old man step on foot. The brilliant sword idea interweaves in the sky, and the invisible spirit road pressure is released. The strength of the human sword and the earth sword are all pulled together. The world is full of all things, and the vitality of all living beings is like a tide pouring into the top of the sky sword. A terrible jade sword light is presented almost in essence.


    In the next moment, the figure of the old man suddenly disappeared and gathered into a three inch jade sword. In a flash, it was blended into the actual light of the sword. The terrifying brilliance stirred the world and broke out an incomparably magnificent will.


    The world, the fate of all living beings, all converge in this sword, majestic, vast, mysterious, full of supreme terror, a sword swept, the sky sword like a rainbow into the body of No. 21.


    No. 21 stretched out his arms and bared his chest. Rigid, dead, and rigid face, he even outlined a very strange smile.


    The sky sword like a torrent of holes through the body of No. 21, but the impression of a sword holding out the soul did not produce, but as if through the water curtain.


    "Big brother, he He has no soul... "


    "Damn it, how can it be? How can all living beings have no soul?"


    The man sword exclaimed and the earth sword swore. They were all full of inconceivable things. They could not believe their eyes. There was a living body but no soul. Even if he knew that he was a murderer without himself, he should not have no soul. How could he survive without a soul.


    "Of course he has no soul, because he is not a creature at all."


    Over the long river of time, the figure of the ancient wilderness emerged, and the golden eyes covered the opposite No. 21. Naturally, you can see the details of each other at a glance.


    He does not belong to the living body at all. His body has only one chip, which is a puppet at all. He uses the Super Brain core of science and technology side and borrows the human shaped weapons made by different forces from the cultivation side, the strange side, the destiny side and the mysterious side.


    And the level of technology has far exceeded that of the former Xingyao empire

 Chapter 1522

    "Under the crown, not a creature, what is he?"


    After all, their civilization was destroyed in the hands of these non human beings, and they ran away in a hurry.


    Even the Fazu was helpless and exhausted his strength to fight for the death of one, because the Dharma of all living beings is invalid. Even Fazu also said that only through the power of all living beings can we kill them.


    "It''s not something. To be precise, it should be said that it is a human shaped combat weapon. There is a chip in his body, which should be the master control core, which is equivalent to the existence of soul."


    "The man who made the 21, which can be controlled remotely, should come from a civilization with extremely advanced technology."


    "It''s more likely that I can''t imagine it..."


    "Even for practice, strangeness, mystery and destiny, they can be directly calculated with the power of science and technology."


    "If I guess correctly, this is a civilization dominated by science and technology, but it also has cultivation, mystery, strangeness and destiny. They are crazy to harvest and kill other civilizations, and they are trying to explore a road of their own civilization."


    The ancient wasteland stood with hands on its hands, and its expression was full of seriousness. The development of this civilization clearly followed the law of the black forest, and the weak civilization was bound to be swallowed up by the powerful civilization.


    The grand ceremony of civilization is not such a way to cultivate poisonous insects. I don''t know how many supreme beings are behind the layout plan. This 21st can ignore the three irreversible laws.


    Coming here directly from the future is not so much the pursuit of time and space demons as the deliberate expulsion or leading the way.


    The civilization behind the No.21 is very big.


    "You are worthy of being the devil of the world. Even if you are on this timeline, you are still quite extraordinary."


    "You really deserve to let us come here, spend countless resources, calculate countless time lines, only here is the only flaw."


    "Under the reign of the devil, you in the future have caused us a lot of trouble. You know the purpose of our retrograde visit."


    Face 21 showed a stiff smile, looking at the ancient wilderness full of dead voice, giving people an extreme sense of strangeness, seems to be a group of mourners.


    "Kill me."


    Facing the void, Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, and his face became more and more dignified. Of course, he was not afraid that the other side would kill him, but he had the only power to tamper with him. The fundamental purpose of the other party was this, and there was nothing else to think of.


    "No, no, no, we will not kill you, nor dare we kill you under the crown of the devil."


    "Under the crown, if it was not for your face, the Lord of the last time and the goblin would have been wiped out by me."


    "I''m here for help."


    The voice of No. 21 has become so mysterious that everyone can''t hear it. It only reaches the ears of the ancient wasteland


    "Are you kidding me for help?"


    "If you can make such weapons, you will need my help."


    "Don''t play tricks. If you have any tricks, come out quickly."


    Gu Huang looks stunned, completely confused, the other party retrograde time, find this only flaw, in order to seek their own help, this horse is the brain convulsion!


    He can''t imagine how prosperous a technology is to be.


    If the goddess of chaos had come, who would have made him illiterate?


    Science and technology, that''s a real no brainer.


    "Crown, I really come to ask for help. In the taboo space-time breakpoint behind you, one of our sequence code zero has fallen into it."


    "I''d like to ask mianxia to go there and bring out the zero, as long as mianxia is willing to help me."


    "In return, I will not invade the Qin Empire where you are, nor will I come to interfere with the sacrifice of civilization in the ruins."


    "Under the crown, I have destroyed countless civilizations in the multi-dimensional world, and you are the only one who let me launch the 11 list sequence, but not the civilization that has not been destroyed, and even made us lose the six position sequence."


    "And your empire of the Qin Dynasty also fell very miserably, ZuLong, Qijue tiannu, Liluo, Liyang, Tianhuang I, Baoye, Wangfu, nvwu God..."


    "All of these outstanding men were killed in the war. Even though I am the enemy, I have great respect for these outstanding people. There has never been a group, a country or a civilization that has made me lose so much."


    "I don''t want to fight any more, and I don''t want to be enemies with you, so I sent No. 21 retrograde to bring me zero."


    "Then everything will change. It will be a win-win situation for your community and for me."


    The voice of the 21st is full of melancholy. Indeed, it has been sweeping the diversity and sweeping countless civilizations. In the confrontation with the Daqin Empire, they, known as the terminators of civilization, have almost completely exhausted Daqin, but they have also paid an extremely heavy price, six of them died in sequence.The great Qin Empire is really terrifying and ferocious. It has never seen any ethnic group, country or civilization like them.


    It is clear that this ethnic group fights all day long, all kinds of conspiracies, and even blood feuds. From worldly to supernatural, it is staged all the time for so-called interests.


    In the all-round war with Daqin, six eras have been calculated. It is easy to kill Daqin and devour civilization.


    But he was wrong. He was really wrong. He had never seen a civilization like Daqin, which could hardly be described as civilization. It was a group of primitive barbarians.


    You can imagine, dare you imagine, that the 800 trillion people of Qin Dynasty in one place, in order to hold down the sequence code number 17, all the voluntary sacrifice became a humane killing sword, just to cut off a leg of code number 17.


    Not to mention that, the origin of the whole heaven and earth, the will of all things, exploded at the same time.


    In the end, it only destroyed No. 17, but there were tens of millions of Daqin troops outside. All the blood sacrifice became an array. Three of them burned themselves, summoned the eternal fire, and finally extinguished No. 17.


    Yes, there is the crazy man who startles the great emperor. He is just a crazy woman, and a person drags code three and nine for three whole eras.


    Before he finally died of exhaustion, he even stepped on his horse and exploded.


    The real experience of what is called a madman, barbarian, has never experienced a mole ant like Terran, will be so crazy, also did not encounter any civilization.


    The future war lasted for three robberies. Almost all the strong men of the Qin Empire had been killed. There was only one half disabled Luo Qingchen and this demon.


    He was the only one who had dragged down five sequences, a whole robbery and a half. In this war, both sides were hurt and too much investment was made.


    The great Qin Empire is a respectable ethnic group and civilization. If you have a choice, you will not be the enemy of Daqin.

 Chapter 1523

    "Tut! Perfect, perfect. It''s so perfect. It''s a natural creation! Such a body is a natural weapon for fighting. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s time for you to give full play to your talent. It''s better to fool the 21st."


    "If you can''t get it, at least you have to get some samples, and then give them back to the goddess of chaos for analysis, which is bound to be of great help to her, and even improve the technology."


    "Strange, cultivation, fate, mystery, technology, five sides of the combat weapons."


    "Mr. Gu, if we succeed, we will make a lot of money."


    The system didn''t make a sound until then. Such an extreme combat weapon was born for killing. It was a million times better than his puppet body.


    No. 21 really didn''t make a move, otherwise Cha Mi would have been killed.


    Tut! It''s easy to do if you have a request. I''m afraid you don''t need it. It''s time for Gu Ye to play a big trick.


    "Fool you a hammer, spicy chicken system, when is it? I want to do a vote."


    "Are you not omnipotent? Just get this thing into the system space and make it well


    "No.21 is too strong. Can you guarantee that zero is not strong?"


    Gu Huang''s head was as big as a fight, but on the surface, he had to be calm and incomparable. If the other side didn''t say anything wrong, the future would be really dark


    But where does the terminator of civilization come from?


    Who ordered him to come and fight against Daqin? What''s the real purpose?


    Three swords revived, Fazu returned, and even No.21 was looking for code zero.


    I always feel that under the surface, there is still a bigger plot.


    "Gu Ye, do you want so much? It''s over, the chance to get rich is in front of you, and the benefit of eating is the benefit. "


    "Great old master, it''s time to believe in fate. His future may not be true. You are full of uncertainty."


    "Now that you are in the river of time, you have a causal relationship with the river of time. Your words and deeds will fundamentally determine the direction of the river of time and the process of future history."


    "Although the river of time itself has its own amendment, you are the only one with the power of tampering. At this moment, the three irreversible laws have acquiesced in your existence."


    "Because you are saving time and space, destiny, continuity of cause and effect, so from the moment you set foot on the river of time, the future is already full of variables."


    "Don''t worry and dare to do it. Even if the sky falls down, there is still meow Xiaoxi to support. What are you afraid of?"


    The system explains a wave of three laws, but even now the system does not dare to interfere in the words and deeds of ancient times, because his words and deeds will fundamentally determine the future.


    The only force of tampering is usually limited to events and people who do not affect the course of history, but now the three laws have acquiesced in the existence of ancient famine.


    "What do you say?"


    "Who gave you the courage and who gave you the courage to kill so many people closely related to you in the future, but you still dare to come to me for help."


    "Or are you expanding to retrograde time, and I can''t help you at this point?"


    "I don''t know what the future will be like if I kill you here."


    Gu Huang''s eyes slightly looked at the opposite No. 21. It was impossible to cheat, because on the priority of holding information and intelligence, the other party would return from the future, origin, background, and followers.


    How and what?


    Who is not a liar who has inquired all the information in advance.


    It''s stupid to cheat without intelligence support.


    Even if the rabbit on the earth that country''s big swindle, with two cars of leather goods in exchange for two big planes, it is also do not know how much work has been done in advance.


    If you can''t deceive me, you''ll fight.


    "Worthy of the crown, as always strong, arrogant, overbearing, but since I dare to come, naturally I am not afraid of you, or even any of the existence of this timeline."


    "No. 21, but I made it specially for shuttling time. It has absolute priority, which is equivalent to the way of heaven at the 18th level and the eternal one at the 19th level."


    "You Daqin''s relatives may not be able to do anything to me, at least I can go back at any time, and you dare shuttle to the future?"


    "Only those who transcend eternity can see themselves on the time line and not die, but only if the three laws allow it?"


    "Under the crown, I sincerely come to seek help. I believe that such a tragic future is not what you want to see under the crown."


    "Between heaven and earth, knowledge and intelligence are priceless, so I will use a secret as the price."


    "Under the crown, you know the taboo behind the time and space, someone has arranged multiple killing games, just wait for you to jump in under the crown, even if I don''t ask for your help, you will still go in."


    "From this time line, Daqin has begun to decline in an all-round way. It is precisely because of you that this taboo space-time has been merged into the mainstream.""And you have to go, and as long as you go in, this taboo space-time barrier will be broken immediately and merge into the river of time."


    "Under the crown, as long as you help me get in and find number zero, I will hold the time barrier for your town, and I promise that no one can enter without permission."


    "This transaction is a win-win situation for us. Please believe my sincerity."


    The voice of the 21st is full of euphemism, because he has come back from the future and clearly knows what happened on this timeline?


    The three laws acquiesce in existence, and the body has the only power to tamper with it.


    None of them will succeed without one.


    "Just one piece of information is not enough. Tell us all about your background, origin and followers. I can consider bringing out the zero number for you."


    "Believe me, too. I have enough cards to kill you here."


    "Don''t play tricks with me. Be honest. It''s good for everyone."


    "When you come out to mix, you should be honest and trustworthy."


    Gu Huang was not in a hurry at this time. No matter how many murders there are in taboo time and space, he must go in. Now the three laws have acquiesced in his existence, so he has the power to tamper with it.


    , then the history of solidification has the final say.


    You can change it according to your heart!


    The risks are great, but the benefits are also great.


    "Under the crown, if you don''t reach that level, it''s useless to tell you."


    "One day, if you can lead the Qin Empire out of the ruins and step into the life world, I will receive you with the highest etiquette."


    "Blood with Daqin..."


    "The ruins are too small. They are really too small. Only when you go to the living world, can you appreciate the splendor and prosperity of the diverse world. The life world is the only way to the highest."


    "Under the crown, there are many murders and endless crises. Take this knife with you."


    "It is forged by the five forces of science and technology, strangeness, cultivation, destiny and mystery. It has all kinds of mysteries. Even in the world of life, it is the top eternal weapon."


    "Under the crown, this is the image of No. 0. I believe I really have no malice."


    On the 21st, the silver sword in his hand was thrown into the ancient wasteland. A silver brilliance flowed into the void, showing the figure of a young man dressed in white like snow and spotless.


    "He He is not Spicy chicken system What''s going on? "


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation? Gu Ye, the system is also confused! "


    "I can''t believe that there will be such a coincidence," he said


    "Good Lord! I believe you should have known that he is not a general puppet, but there is a little residual will. It was encountered by the system a long time ago, but the system really did not know him It is... "


    "Forget it, garbage system. Where is he now?"


    "Gu Ye, this system really does not know! At the beginning, you sent him to pass the message that there was no famine in Qingyi. Later, you lost contact with him. The system did not know where to go? "


    "Die! You hot chicken system, what do you want from me? You''re not as good as meow Xiaoxi. Although greedy, lecherous, lazy, and even a shoddy girl, you can at least be more reliable than you. "


    "Gu Ye, what are you talking about? This system is much more reliable than that of meow Xiaoxi. This system is omnipotent, that is, intelligence is incompetent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the shadow of the void, Gu Huang almost jumped up, and couldn''t help but scold the spicy chicken system

 Chapter 1524

    "The eternal soldiers of the 19th order can be sent as soon as they say, which is comparable to the innate spiritual treasure of the mythical age. The so-called" nothing to offer Yin Qing "is either adultery or theft


    "I have reason to suspect that there is a pit in it, so I decided not to go."


    "I don''t want to accompany you, even though you''ve killed thousands and thousands of games, and the layout is endless."


    Gu Huang pondered for a moment, staring at No. 21, trying to see something from him. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. No. 21 is just a fighting weapon, but the super technology chip in his body is talking to him. The other party may not be in the future.


    Even if he is.


    For such a person, it''s just a dog biting a hedgehog, so he can''t bite his mouth.


    "Under the crown This... "


    "Do you really want to watch taboo time and space merge into the mainstream of time, sit and watch the decline of the Qin Dynasty, the destruction of the country in the future and the death of people?"


    "Under the crown, believe me, that future is not what you and I would like to see."


    "I have destroyed countless civilizations, and I have never regretted, but I really regret that I have made enemies with Daqin."


    "Taboo space-time is the beginning of everything. Only by crowning your little uncertainty can we change everything and solidify history. Have the three irreversible laws acquiesce in your existence?"


    "Crown, help me, that is to help yourself, but also to help the Qin Empire."


    No. 21''s stiff face was full of silence. He had analyzed thousands of behaviors in ancient times, but he never expected that he would give up his work, which he did not expect or expected.


    The devil is always radical


    It''s not a counsellor at all.


    "It doesn''t matter! The future is the future, and now is the present. Once upon a time, the sword of brother Tianhuang broke through the ages, and the time and space were cut off, and the strong enemy remained in the past forever. "


    "Why can''t I follow the example of" the end of the world "to cut off the long river of time at most and isolate that broken future."


    "Today, the great Qin Dynasty has unparalleled luck, spanning 30000 ancient eras."


    "Such a prosperous age of humanity is what I wish, what I can think about, and I am willing to protect the people of Qin forever."


    Ancient wasteland seems to be full of righteousness and incomparable, just like an ancient sage, who would rather cut off the future and bear great cause and effect.


    If you want to calculate me, I don''t have any. In my last life, I was a liar in the worldly world, but what I eat is cheating people.


    Come and fool me!


    You''re too young to even fool Yunxi.


    "You''re right, little nephew. No matter what the future is, you can cut off the river of time with one knife."


    "Even if there are all kinds of causes and effects, I will share the burden with you, auntie."


    "Little martial nephew, don''t carry everything by yourself. Occasionally you should look behind you, because you are not fighting alone."


    "You still have us!"


    The figure of the sword emperor Xiyue is driving over the long river of time. His moving eyes are filled with cold fighting spirit, full of the will to cover the heaven and the earth, and to be arrogant.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I have come to help you with your Majesty''s edict."


    "You are not alone behind you, but we and the whole Qin Empire!"


    Over the long river of time, a thin, kind-hearted old monk appeared, his palms folded together, and a sound of Buddha''s trumpet rang out, like the evening bell, deafening.


    He was one of the three guardians of the Qin Empire.


    In the past, he was only a mushroom in the territory of the great Qin Dynasty, and he was a hermit monk. In that year, when the great Qin Dynasty was established, countless clans, aristocratic families, holy places and 100 ethnic groups were eyeing Daqin.


    In that year, the first emperor expedited abroad, and the imperial interior was empty, and the hundred tribes took advantage of it.


    In that year, people were slaughtered and foreigners were tyrannical. Daqin went up and down and howled Hell on earth The master of withered wood was born in the sky, and a Buddha''s name shocked both inside and outside the Qin Dynasty, killing hundreds of billions of foreigners.


    In that year, master Kuki destroyed the Buddha with a sword on his back, slaughtered thirty-six foreign ancestral lands, and cut down the great and small clans and holy places. With more than ten million aristocratic families and one sword per person, the rebellion of Daqin was leveled.


    In that year, the people of all ethnic groups trembled and the world was settled. Master witherwood learned that the great wall of Daqin was damaged, so he sacrificed his body to the great wall and integrated with the Great Wall. He sat at Yanmen pass all the year round to frighten all the people in the world.


    That year, the great Qin expedition abroad, triumphant return, the first emperor had a feeling, canonized the dead wood as the guardian, since then enjoyed the great Qin national fortune, the fruits of humanity.


    In that year, the great e Empire invaded. The general demon xuanzi led his army of 30 million troops out of the third battlefield of Yanmen pass to meet the enemy. He was ambushed by his 300 million army, four commanders, 16 God knights, TAIA sword master, Longyuan sword master and general. He was trapped again. Master Kuki learned that he had broken 24 ambushes with one person and killed the three sword masters and generals The army and less than 30% of the army saved it. The Great Wall was sealed by the dead wood, and it was forced to block the Great Wall for 100000 years. Finally, it retreated and became famous in the first World War.


    In that year, outside the Yanmen pass, in the depth of 30 billion miles of dry sea and wild sand, the commander of Pisces of the great e Empire came into being. The dead wood fought alone. Relying on the integration with the heavy weapons of the Great Wall, he had almost invincible defense, and forced Commander Shuang to incarnate his spirit. That battle, also known as the Great Wall master, laid a solid foundation for the unparalleled battle of Daqin overlord.Moral, dead wood does not die, the Great Wall does not fall, Daqin YONGGU!


    The great Qin Dynasty is incomparably powerful. It is not the strength of one person that creates the unprecedented era of humanity. It relies on the unity of the upper and lower parts and the same heart and morality.


    There are four generals, seven sword masters, three guardians, as well as the first emperor ZuLong. They fight with blood again and again, and fight beyond life and death again and again.


    With the blood of thousands of people to pave the way, countless forces cast the prestige of the bones.


    Arrogant Qin people.


    Behind it are countless Da Qin Er Lang, the blood and bones of the unknown Oracle, because their ideas are very single.


    We do not seek to keep a name in the history, but seek the peace of future generations.


    This is the great Qin Empire. This is the only ethnic group that came out of the earth. No matter how many eras have passed, even if they have forgotten their ancestral land and their origin.


    But there is one has come from the deep blood, soul imprint, forever.


    That''s the spirit of never giving in and never giving in.


    There are Suiren who drill wood to make fire!


    There is a performance of congenital Bagua to lead the people out of ignorance of Fuxi family!


    There is the wa Huang''s family who refines multicolored stones to mend the sky!


    Shennong, who was poisoned by 70 poisons one day!


    There is Xuanyuan who has laid the foundation of civilization!


    There is a king of Yu who has passed his house for three times to control the flood!


    After all, their ancestors were born in the wild, with continuous natural disasters and rampant disasters. The weak people gradually grew from humble and weak to the top of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1525

    "Little martial sister, master deadwood, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, since I''m here, I''m relieved."


    "Master deadwood, help me to cure the tea rice, and take out your mushroom!"


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that the dead wood and the Dao emperor were close to each other. He was really not afraid to interfere in the three irreversible laws. However, this is a help. I believe that the three laws will also acquiesce.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I''m going to help you. Please take care of the Lord for me."


    "The poor monk and the old benefactor need to say something separately. Do you know if the Dao emperor benefactor can?"


    The withered wood gave a sound of Buddha''s name, and two sealed mushrooms were found from the worn-out robe sleeve. One was green and full of vitality, and the other was incomparably blue, full of soul power.


    This is the mysterious mushroom planted by the deadwood master. There are five kinds in total.


    Red mushroom has a must die attribute!


    Green mushroom has healing recovery properties (no matter how serious you are, as long as you have one breath, you will immediately revive with full blood, but only for physical injuries)!


    Blue mushroom master soul recovery and healing!


    Grey mushrooms have negative states (dark, chaotic, dizzy, decelerating, gravity...)!


    Yellow mushrooms add real luck!


    There is also the five color mushroom in theory. Once master Kuki successfully planted one in the secret place of parallel Kyushu time and space, and became an adult. Unfortunately, he was dyed by the master of the six ways and turned away. This is the regret of Kuki master''s life.


    Even if the dead wood has no memory of all parallel Kyushu, but for seven dye has a congenital aversion.


    In short, the mushrooms planted by Kuki master were strategically reserved by the great Qin Empire. Even Ning Yun, the boss of chaos business alliance, could only buy ten green mushrooms from him in each era.


    The yellow mushroom, which is really lucky, is the strategy in the strategy. Even the first emperor did not have much in his hands.


    "Master deadwood, please help yourself. I''m here!"


    The sword emperor''s bright eyes on the moon show mysterious brilliance. On the palm of his hand, a purple battle blade with extremely strange shape appears. Its body outlines countless mysterious lines and various strange symbols. It is full of pernicious pressure, like the ultimate blade mastered by God.


    "I''ll go! Big brother How can that knife look so familiar? "


    "Yes! Big brother, how familiar you are


    "What a familiar sight! It''s the symbol of kings. It''s the third of the ten eternal weapons in the multi-dimensional world. It''s the ultimate weapon with the name of verdict. It''s actually mastered by her. No wonder it has the name of "Dao emperor."


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man are astonished. The three swords are also famous in the pluralistic world. However, the integration of the three swords needs the revival of civilization.


    Once upon a time, they were among the ten greatest civilizations.


    The sword in the hands of Xiyue is a real weapon for killing and cutting, and it has the name of adjudication.


    Be able to rank among the top ten eternal soldiers in the multi-dimensional world, and at least cut more than 49 eternal soldiers.


    "It turned out to be a verdict, but it was lost to the ruins. It is said that there was only one master since the verdict was born..."


    "I think I know who you are?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, who had already passed away for a long time and had been forgotten in the pluralistic world, actually recovered in the ruins."


    "The future of you, but to our incomparable heavy damage, but now you are really too weak, even if you master the ruling, I think it is easy to kill you."


    "I don''t have much time under the devil''s crown. Please don''t delay too long, or I will do something you and I don''t want to see once I lose patience."


    "The last quarter of an hour is the limit I can tolerate."


    The silent eyes of No.21 looked at the verdict of the Dao emperor Xiyue, and did not hide his killing heart. You should know that the future Dao emperor is also a cruel stubble. He once dragged the siege of sequence code 2, 7, 14


    In her later stage, she voluntarily annihilated her personality and Li Yang, stepped on the eternal one step by step, and finally killed the sequence code seven and fourteen, falling into the depths of chaos


    And the old bald donkey with dead wood, known as the master of bulwark, has an inhuman defense, and also has various strange abilities.


    What absolute zero degree, the flame kills


    These are not the most important, the important thing is that the goods will play a self explosion It is said that there was once another incarnation It''s called the undead.


    It''s just a human bomb. If you don''t agree, you will explode. And before each self explosion, you will be in a different world, leaving a drop of blood essence, or a finger or a rib. As long as it explodes, it will revive immediately.


    At one time, the sequence code 20 was ambushed all the way by the bald donkey, including 30 drops of blood essence, 10 toe bones, and 7 ribs along the way. It was exploded 47 times by the bald donkey, and the chips inside the body were all broken."Master deadwood, wait a moment!"


    "Twenty one, what did you say? Tell me again


    The ancient famine heard the speech and looked at the 21st. The whole man''s eyes were cold to the extreme. His face was gloomy, just like the June day when the rainstorm came. A touch of unspeakable killing opportunity filled the air.


    "Under the crown of the devil, I have given you enough respect, and I have also given enough face to the Qin Empire."


    "In the world, that is, you and Daqin, it''s worth making me treat you like this."


    "As long as you go to the forbidden time and space, I promise not to do it, but if you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You can understand it as a threat, but this is my kind advice to you."


    No. 21 really did not hide his killing heart, because the future Daqin really gave him unprecedented heavy damage. No country and civilization could make him so afraid.


    This is a dead market, not a living world, nor a pluralistic world.


    If the Qin Dynasty did not decline, rushed out of the ruins, to the pluralistic world, it would be worthy of the overlord.


    All the strong men of the Qin Dynasty were qualified to be promoted to kings.


    "Young martial nephew, you should step down. I have been around the world for endless years, and I have never been despised so much."


    "I have ruled that I have not drunk blood for a long time."


    "If you are born today, you should sacrifice it with blood!"


    In words, the sword emperor Xiyue''s body is filled with a touch of extremely terrible sword meaning. The endless power is like clouds hanging from the sky. In an instant, the river of time is surging. Behind it is reflected the collapse of the earth and the sea of corpses. There is only a beautiful figure full of smiling and unique


    "Little martial aunt, how can you use an ox knife to kill a chicken? You are a man of high status. How old is he to let you use the sword?"


    "I''ll do it for you, nephew."


    "Sequence code 21, give me a fight."


    With a smile, the ancient wasteland came to the moon with a smile. In an instant, the whole man burst out with a terrible power like a storm. It was like the king of the vast and diverse heaven and earth. He expressed his inviolable will, and even more like the incarnation of heaven into the human world.

 Chapter 1526

    Quiet, dead silence.


    At this moment, the long river of time seems to stop flowing. The silence makes people''s scalp numb, like invisible smoke in the air, full of suffocating depression.


    Sky Sword shocked!


    The earth sword is muddled!


    The sword suffocates!


    The beautiful face of Dao Huang Xiyue is full of shock, and I don''t know how to describe it.


    With his palms closed and his eyes half closed, he seemed to be in the presence of the old God, calm and incomparable, but his eyes twitched violently, and his heart was already full of waves.


    Whether it is the three swords of heaven, earth and man, or the withered wood and the moon, there is only one thought in my heart.


    It''s a real bastard.


    What''s more, it''s lawless and unscrupulous. It''s just a mindless savage.


    What''s in front of you, don''t you count it in your heart?


    This trample horse is a civilization terminator returning from the future, a monster who ignores the three irreversible laws and specializes in destroying civilization.


    Fazu, who once was one of the kings of heaven and earth, was beaten to death ruins. This collection is endless years.


    Tea rice, the Lord of time, was almost killed. It was on the river of time. It was the home of Cha MI!


    Code 21, it''s not an individual at all, but a killing machine without feelings. What''s the competition with such a non-human.


    Didn''t you see that the emperor of the sword even brought out the verdict?


    Actually, the Dao emperor is not sure that he can really win the 21st


    Mang also wants to separate the scene, lift the table also depends on the opportunity!


    It''s time now. Is it time to get angry?


    Under the crown is really too It''s reckless.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, but face can not be lost.


    It''s really one-stop, carry out to the end!


    At this moment, the heart of the three swords of heaven, earth and man is pulling out cool. I don''t know how to describe it. I want to persuade but I dare not


    The sword emperor Xiyue and the withered wood master looked at each other, but they had a trace of expectation. Because the scene of the ancient wasteland breaking up the soul river was witnessed by all the powerful people in the world.


    Do you think he is really a savage, a savage?


    A real mindless man, can a savage know his body and blow up the soul river with his bare hands?


    Because the devil is omnipotent.


    A face to see more than life, he will be a brainless man?


    After reading this, Dao Huang Xiyue and Kuki master didn''t make a sound. Instead, they kept their eyes on the 21st opposite. If there was any movement, one would become a barrier, and the other would break out into a sword.


    "Under the demon king''s crown, don''t make fun of me with such a real Sutra. I will take it seriously."


    "Once I do, you will die."


    "So, under the crown, please don''t make such mindless jokes."


    No. 21 is rigid and rigid, like the face of a coffin, forcing out a smile even worse than crying, which is different from his impression of the devil.


    The future of the devil, that is how oppressive, how tyrannical.


    But I''ve never been such a brainless joke.


    If the future of the devil, to really fear three points, but now the devil, a slap can kill.


    "Terminator of civilization, sequence number 21."


    "Who has the time to make fun of you? Come here and fight."


    "Today either I stand or you fall."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with endless cold fighting spirit, just like a king on the heaven, full of sacred and inviolable pressure, giving people a kind of forest cold breath from the deep of the soul.


    It''s a human shaped fighting weapon made by five sides of cultivation, strangeness, mystery, destiny and science and technology.


    Isn''t it just World War I?


    Just witness what kind of weapon is made by the five side forces.


    Collect samples, go back to the super dimensional world, and submit it to the goddess of chaos for analysis. It is believed that there will be immeasurable benefits for the scourge Corps.


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic, by this system, although you can rest assured and bold to do, everything this system will settle for you."


    "The spicy chicken system, without your hand, is just the ultimate combat power to be tested by him."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, are you sure you are not pretending to be forced? Before you reach the ultimate combat power, your ultimate boxing has mastered the supreme taboo power, which is not your limit. "


    "Spicy chicken system, are you really vegetarian when I''m sent back? The ultimate fist is one of the bottom card killing moves, which is the great achievement of practicing side method, as well as the magic side, and the combination of practice and magic? I don''t believe the 21st is invincible


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, how many methods have you performed and created? This system is really curious. What are you waiting for? It''s over. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I still have the idea of boxing. I''ve been thinking about a question: endless world, strange abilities, countless unheard of occupations. If there is such a hopeless situation, all the skills, magic, martial arts and even the supreme power are suppressed, then there is nothing left What about strength? ""Gu Ye, every word you say can be understood by the system, but it can''t be understood at all. Please speak human words."


    "Spicy chicken system, get out of here. I''m thinking of a pure power boxing. It''s really pure power. It''s all from the body. It doesn''t contain soul power, energy and blood. It''s a simple and direct power. I thought it was just a dream. But when I saw the No.21, I found that it was not a dream, but it was possible to do it."


    "What the hell! If you don''t understand the nature of the human beings, it''s the highest level of life. You don''t have to understand the nature of the human beings, but you don''t understand the nature of the human beings Life needs huge energy support. Strength has always been a pronoun. Look at those mortals who limit their own power, and the final result is tragic death. That requires huge energy to support the body''s immortality. Therefore, there is no such thing as breaking up by strength alone. "


    "Spicy chicken system, if you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t. isn''t transcendence, longevity and immortality all start from fantasy? Inner strength is the real strength, because the universe is as big as the heart is. I dare not even think about it. I can''t say that it is invincible. "


    "Gu Ye, I really want to see the system. Don''t shout for help later."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m afraid you''re doomed to be disappointed. When did I boast about it? If I''m not sure, how dare I challenge No. 21."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, you Can''t we really create a supreme method comparable to the ultimate boxing? "


    "Spicy chicken system, wait and see


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland step out, the figure immediately out of the long river of time, directly into the void above, directed at the 21st finger, is full of provocation.


    "Under the devil''s crown, I will fight with you!" No. 21 is cold and has no emotional sound. The figure is also walking on the void. The dark green eyes are full of dead breath.

 Chapter 1527

    Vast, immortal, great shore, mysterious time, the top of the long river, silent, dark, dark above the void, two figures through the distance.


    Cold, oppressive, enough to make people suffocate atmosphere filled the void, as if there is invisible smoke, people from the depths of the soul filled with a sense of death.


    The terminator of civilization, the world of pluralism, is a famous butcher and executioner who destroys countless civilizations.


    He is the most brilliant young strong man in the world. He is the mainstay of the future of Daqin empire. He is a king who can support Daqin to be brilliant again.


    In front of the code sequence 21 and the devil king, the occupation, the realm and the rank are nothing at all.


    It is a humanoid fighting weapon made by the five forces of cultivation, strangeness, mystery, destiny and science and technology.


    One is a monster that can''t be measured by common sense, which is how big a side class and one is gathered.


    A nonhuman!


    A monster!


    One from ignoring the three laws, from the future retrograde return.


    One has the only power of tampering, the tacit existence of the three laws.


    Life inside and outside life, seems to be mutually exclusive.


    Call it the peak battle.


    The duel between the two is not only a duel in the sense of meaning, but also represents the fate, fortune, general situation and the miserable future of the two sides.


    "Brother Tianjian, this battle If you are defeated under the crown... "


    "Second brother, close your beak and you won''t be defeated under the crown!"


    "Second brother, be careful! This war is of great importance. We must fight and have to fight under the crown. "


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man stand in the long river of time, but their eyes look at the void. They are full of anxiety and anxiety, but the three swords are praying for victory in their hearts.


    It was once the weapon of the kings of diverse worlds, and once ranked among the top ten eternal soldiers.


    No one knows better than them the horror of the terminator of civilization. It is a murderer, a butcher, a ruthless killing machine.


    There is no right or wrong in the confrontation between civilization and civilization, only strength and weakness.


    Today, the great Qin Empire is at the height of the sun. It is a rare and golden age of humanity.


    It can be said that he alone carried at least 30% of the national fortune of the great Qin Empire.


    He has no way out, let alone a choice.


    Only win, not lose!


    Because he couldn''t afford to lose, neither could Daqin.


    "Amitabha


    "Old bald ass, shut up!"


    The Buddha''s name of the dead wood master is not as high as the old drum and morning bell, but full of anxiety and uneasiness. The sword emperor Xiyue was upset, and the Buddha''s name of withered wood could not be tolerated, so he added fuel to the fire.


    The dead wood and the bright moon know better than anyone else that when they reach this stage of cultivation, all living things, fate and cause and effect have already been able to understand.


    The battle of luck, destiny and general trend is not only about individuals, but also about ethnic groups, countries and civilizations


    The terminator of multi world civilization!


    How many civilizations have been swallowed up and how many creatures have been slaughtered are simply the harvesters of civilization.


    There is not much chance of winning this war!


    We can only pray that the ancient famine can break the common sense and break out beyond the limit.


    "Under the demon king''s crown, I don''t know how confident you are to threaten to kill me on the basis of you who are now in the 11th rank."


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I do it."


    "So I will only resist the attack, under the crown I will give you three opportunities to shoot, as long as you can let me out of this circle one step."


    "If I lose, I will tell you a secret."


    The voice of No. 21 resounded through the void, with a finger of dark green shining around it, turning a circle of light with a diameter of about 300 Zhang centered on itself. The dark green light flowed like a fire from the depths of hell.


    You can''t kill the demon king. After all, you want him to go in and bring out code zero.


    Only zero is the perfect weapon.


    The only one broke his own confinement and gave birth to his own weapon.


    "Sequence code 21, do you know the meaning of this sentence that people are all enemies within a short distance?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in the void. He looked at the No. 21 with a calm expression, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh! Crown, this means that if I am very close to you, the strength of any one person can match the power of the whole country. "


    Hearing the speech on the 21st, his stiff and rigid face was stunned, but he still patiently explained its meaning. However, the operation and analysis of the chip in the body almost did not crash.


    "Wrong!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, he shook his head slightly, and his smile on his face was solidified. Two jets of air from the tip of his nose slowly raised his arm, clenched his five fingers into a fist. It seemed that there was a special rhythm between the body and the endless void. It almost reached the synchronous stage, and it seemed that the whole void was his body.


    All of a sudden!An ineffable sense of great oppression swept over, and the figure of the ancient wasteland took a step, and the vast void gave out a thunderous explosion. The void in the area of tens of millions of miles collapsed. I don''t know how heavy it is, but how many miles it stretches and cracks


    One step!


    Only one step, the void collapses, the prestige is endless!


    The rigid face of No.21 was suddenly stunned. The chip in his body felt the extreme sense of crisis. His body was stacked with 108 dark green shields. There were countless strange lines, prints and symbols. There were strange, mysterious and destiny


    "Creak!"


    The ancient wasteland blows out with a fist, and the endless void makes the sound of sour teeth. It is like the opening of a dust laden gate for thousands of years, and it is also like an ancient millstone interwoven.


    I don''t know how heavy the circle is, and how many miles of void are collapsing, collapsing, shrinking and squeezing to the extreme. Even the power of the long river of time, which is guarded by the earth sword and the human sword, has been smashed, and countless terrible waves have been rolled up along with the river of time, almost all of which will cause space-time shock.


    "This What is the power There is no such power in you in the future... "


    "It''s not practice, it''s not magic, it''s not weird, it''s not mysterious Not on any side of the seven major sides. "


    "No energy, blood, soul What is the power There is no record in the database... "


    "This is a force that has never appeared in a pluralistic world..."


    The rigid and rigid face of No. 21 was shocked and panicked. Even the power that had never appeared in the multi-dimensional world was not recorded in the database, and even the future demons did not have it.


    "Boom


    In the silent and frightening eyes of No. 21, Gu Huang''s fist was pounded on his body, and 108 protective rings of body protection were smashed in layers. In an instant, it was clean and pure. The brute force swept to the extreme. The body of No. 21 was suddenly split and burst into more than a dozen pieces, almost impossible to put into shape.


    "It''s just a short distance away, and people are doing their best."


    Gu Huang looked at the broken 21, gently shook his head, and solemnly explained.

 Chapter 1528

    There is silence and oppressive atmosphere. Above the dark void, there is only one figure standing in the ancient wasteland, with long black hair dancing without wind. It gives people a supreme and supreme breath, like an Immortal King.


    "Within a short distance, the enemy country is exhausted It''s true that the enemy country is exhausted by people... "


    "Tianjian boss, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. It''s not like this when people are close to each other."


    "Second brother, isn''t this the end of the world? The butchers, the terminators of civilization, who have no power to destroy race, country and civilization, are not vain at all


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man make their own sounds. Their expressions are already full of shock. They are like sand sculptures. In addition to feeling, they are still full of emotion.


    It''s not meta force, magic, martial arts, soul, nor weird, magic, cards, mystery, or any side of destiny, but brute force.


    Simple, rough, primitive, and the most direct brute force.


    Brute force!


    It''s just a reckless act, a complete barbarian. No one ever thought that brute force would be so powerful, and no one wanted to deal with the terminator of civilization in the past.


    There are many strong people in the cloudy world, and there are many wise men everywhere, but no matter which side they come from.


    They don''t use their own brute force as a means of attack. After all, if they exceed the level 13 and reach the level 14 to level 17, they will promote all kinds of mysteries, powers and realms from the origin


    What''s the use of brute force? No matter how weak you are, you have your own armor to protect you.


    Even those who are born with strong physique and rely on blood and body will gradually give up the use of power as soon as they are upgraded.


    No one is going to study how to use brute force, or its most fundamental function, because it doesn''t work.


    But is it really ineffective?


    The terminator of civilization, known as the perfect killing weapon of the five sides, is the nightmare of numerous civilizations in the multi world.


    Known as the executioner, the butcher, the slayer.


    However, countless people have spent their whole life trying to find a way to fight the butcher. It is really perfect. Moreover, it can be optimized synchronously. There is no way to break such a killing machine.


    But today, it has really opened our eyes. It is so pure that there is no fancy power, but it has smashed a civilization terminator into more than ten pieces.


    What a sensation it will cause if we are in the multi world!


    The body is tempered to the extreme, and has the power to destroy the heaven and earth and the stars.


    There were only eleven steps under the crown, and how refined was his body.


    So terrible!


    Under the crown is really terrible.


    "Amitabha! Good! Good! Benefactor Gu, you are a God and a man. I admire you


    "Within a short distance, the enemy country will be exhausted!"


    "It turns out that I can explain that. I''m really knowledgeable today."


    Master witherwood highlighted his Buddhist name, and his thin face was full of shock. The power of the fist just now surpassed his cognition. It was not only his own strength, but also the integration of the vast void. Your defense is strong. Can you still block the suppression of the whole void?


    It turns out that brute force has reached its limit, and it also has the power to destroy all things.


    Under the crown is really a genius, the greatest genius never seen before.


    Today''s war is enough to be recorded in the history of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Under the crown is not human?


    What''s more, it''s enough to suppress the whole Daqin, to oppress all over the world, to be invincible in the universe.


    "Old monk, you don''t want to see whose nephew he is."


    The sword emperor Xiyue smiles like a flower, and her bright eyes are full of unprecedented surprise. The whole person does not realize that he is a little floating. In the future, he will walk around the world, and the world will be known as the devil king.


    That''s her nephew of the sword emperor Xiyue, whose status and status will be elevated.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about fame, but no one likes fame, does she?


    "Hold a big grass! Gu Ye, you are so overbearing after taking the magic horse medicine. If this system is not seen by yourself, it will not be true to kill this system. "


    "Simple, direct, rough, the most primitive brute force, no martial arts bonus, no trace of skills, even so strong."


    "Gu Ye, at most, your physique is almost the same as that of a fierce man. How can you break out such a powerful power? You know that No. 21 is a fighting weapon, but stepping on a horse is an eternal one."


    "The eternal one who can hang and hit Fazu, even though you have not killed him, his achievements have been passed on."


    "Enough to make the sick woman startle her chin."


    The sound of the system is full of fright, even to an unimaginable level. It can only be described as barbarian. On the opposite side, there is an immortal, which adds 108 to the body protection aura.


    Mystical, spiritual, destiny and strange power all have their own protective aura. Even if the Dharma ancestor comes, it is hard to break it.However, the horse was worn out by the host master with a blow, and his body was severely damaged. If there was no body protection aura to offset, would it not be a blow to send him to see the truth.


    People on earth are not only big swindlers, but also bugs!


    "Under the devil''s crown, I lost It is believed that... "


    "Why is pure brute force so powerful? Can you tell me how it was done?"


    "I''ve destroyed countless civilizations, and I''ve never seen races that rely solely on their physical strength to fight. However, there are limits to life and time to manpower This is an inviolable iron rule, law... "


    "Under the crown, please clear your doubts!"


    No. 21''s body is broken into more than a dozen pieces, and it is an eternal. Even if you want to heal, it is not possible to do it in a short time.


    Eleven, only eleven!


    The physical strength alone really broke his body. The future devil of the world has never had such strength.


    If there is, then there is something else about them, which has been picked up by the demon king.


    The multi world, no one has ever developed such an extreme power, otherwise the database will not be gone.


    "I didn''t kill you. It seems that my young master''s physique is not enough. After this matter is solved, we need to continue to shut up for a period of time."


    "Do you think that the combat weapons built by the strength of the five sides are really invincible if they have the ability to learn and optimize themselves at the same time?"


    "The world''s myriad laws and the way of heaven and earth can not be calculated completely by science and technology. If science and technology alone can solve everything."


    "What is the significance of the countless sages who have exhausted their lives to understand the Tao of heaven and earth?"


    "This young master takes the path that great power belongs to himself. In the words of practice side, it is the way to prove Tao by force."


    "If I''m not only on the 11th step, but also on the 14th step, this blow will send you to see the truth."


    "Tao, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Naturally, his power comes from his own gene lock. 23 pairs of double helix represent 23 gene locks. Just opened 11 pairs, he has already possessed terrible power.


    There is nothing wrong with the deduction of the goddess of chaos. This is an extraordinary way of evolution in science and technology. However, he is different from others. However, he is really looking forward to seeing the soldiers of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation. What kind of change will it be.


    After all, he left the inheritance, life factor, and his own data gene bank

 Chapter 1529

    "The inner strength is the real strength."


    "The universe is as big as the heart is."


    "Is this the true meaning of the power of the mind? Power is not limited to form, change, strangeness, everything comes from one''s heart. "


    "The mind is strong enough to control everything, otherwise it will only become a slave to power."


    "The truth is very simple, but how many people can really do it without forgetting the original intention and being consistent?"


    "Sure enough, only the illiterate boss will not be lost by foreign objects."


    In the depth of the spiritual realm, the spirit of time and space stands under the spirit tree of life. From the original three foot seedling, the Spirit Lake with a radius of 10 Li and a Zhang, has now expanded to a radius of 300 Li, a spiritual tree of three Zhang, and a spirit lake of 300 Zhang.


    Mind is the foundation of everything. Only by not forgetting the original mind can we always achieve it.


    Life is so, practice is not so.


    No matter how many years in the past, and no matter how much forgotten, but the devil is still the devil.


    The path of identification is consistent.


    It dies out of the most brilliant splendor and recovers from the endless destruction and extinction.


    "No It''s impossible No way Everything in heaven and earth There is nothing that technology can''t work out. "


    "The detachment in the mouth of your practitioners, the truth pursued by the arcane master, and the origin of the strange side pursuit And the rising latitude of science and Technology What''s the difference... "


    "What''s the difference between the roots, under the crown, you tell me the difference."


    "What is Tao? Where is it? "


    No. 21''s head opened his mouth, and his words were not as cool and indifferent as before, but full of deep unwillingness.


    It''s a perfect weapon to be proud of. It''s not worth being ridiculed for the first time.


    Tao!


    What is Tao and where is Tao?


    Is not truth, origin, Gaia, alayeh?


    Such existence, I have killed many, many, but is the combination of the will of a group of sentient beings.


    "Detachment, ascension, origin, truth, destination The seven sides are pursuing the right path. "


    "Tao begins with one step!"


    "Tao exists in all things, the universe, the stars, mountains and lakes, flowers, birds, fish and insects In the middle. "


    "Clothing, food, housing and transportation are the Tao, carrying water and cutting firewood is the way, reading and understanding is also the way..."


    "There are three thousand Tao, endless evolution, one by one."


    "Everyone''s way is different, so the way they walk is also different. For example, my little martial sister Dao huangxiyue, her way is Dao..."


    "Her knife technique is perfect, just like art. It''s so beautiful that people die unconsciously. It''s the expression that the skill is close to Tao."


    "That is, the great accomplishment of art, but how can it not be Tao?"


    "The five realms of Tao, Ming Dao, Zhang Dao, Dao Dao, and Tian Dao are the process of understanding Tao to the way of heaven."


    "What is the way of heaven, truth, Gaia, creation spirit and alaiya in your cognition? In terms of your technology side, it''s just a collection of the will of all living beings, giving birth to the existence of self will. "


    "But is that really the way of heaven, the truth?"


    "It''s just a way of expression of Tao. In front of all living beings in heaven and earth, the real Tao can''t be felt and groped for. If you realize it, you can only understand it and you can''t express it."


    "Above the Tao, there is the road. With your program, a master brain, even the heart does not exist, you are also worthy of my round of origin, truth, detachment..."


    "I don''t understand what kind of existence you hold in your mouth and dare not even talk about it."


    "But in my opinion, there is no end to the road of seeking Tao. What you call the highest is just the end of the road."


    "What you seek is strength and end point, while I am exploring the road, pursuing the ultimate life, understanding the natural mysteries of heaven and earth, and proving a way of my own!"


    Facing the void and standing with his hands down, the ancient wasteland is a forerunner. Looking at the so-called perfect fighting weapons with disdain on his face, he is simply a heretical means.


    It''s hard to be upright because the tree is crooked.


    So is Tao!


    Xiyue''s path deviated, but now she is on the right path.


    "Amitabha


    "The old benefactor said, I feel the same and benefit a lot. Please be worshipped by me."


    "I will remember what the old benefactor said


    Master withered wood had a clear and clear vision. He paid a deep Buddhist ceremony to the ancient wasteland. A sigh of Buddha''s name showed his hesitation in the past. Since then, he will not be hesitating, but will be firm.


    "Little martial nephew, thank you


    The sword emperor Xiyue was stunned. The words of the ancient famine made her feel the same. She completely talked about her heart. In the past, she was really reckless for the sake of strength, only killing and destroying in her heart.


    It''s a pity that it''s just superficial.The appearance of the younger martial nephew awakened her and made her understand her heart and seek self.


    They practice and seek the way, only for strength, all are slaves of power.


    Unity of knowledge and practice, self proof prescription!


    "Under the crown, I have been taught. I really have been taught!"


    "Under the crown, great virtue!"


    "Under the crown, your words are worth our practice."


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man also have a lot of emotion, especially the sentence under the crown. The so-called supreme is just the end of the road. The real Tao can''t be seen and groped for. Understanding is understanding.


    Can only be understood, not spoken!


    I really don''t know which step has been reached under the crown, let alone


    Tao is never easy!


    "Is it Is Have I been on the wrong path


    "Killing creatures and swallowing civilization, I am not exploring a road of civilization. In essence, I am also seeking Tao."


    "I''m right, I''m right!"


    "The difference is just different ways. The weak eat the strong and the fittest survive. This is the day and the theorem."


    "How different are you from me in fighting for supremacy and the great sacrifice of civilization in the ruins, so my path is not wrong."


    "You want to go out of the ruins, and I want to explore a way of civilization. It''s not different in nature, it''s just in different ways."


    No. 21''s rigid face is full of crazy color, because the devil''s words are exactly the same as his path.


    "Oh! The essence is the same, but the way is different. "


    "It''s just bullshit. It''s a thousand miles away from the road to seek the way."


    "You are a program, even if you don''t have something in mind, you dare to ask for Tao in vain. Don''t insult those sages who died on the road of seeking Tao."


    "You are not as good as the dirtiest of the undead. At least to a certain extent, the dead will wake up and die. They have self, emotion, personality, consciousness, and their essence is a living body."


    "No, it''s insulting to compare you with the dead. It should be said that you are inferior to the ghosts produced by unknown and strange materials in the burial ground."


    "Civilization, seeking Tao, you don''t deserve it."


    Gu Huang was contemptuous on his face, totally disgusted from his bones, and mercilessly taunted No. 21 in front of him

 Chapter 1530

    "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being an old master. If you want to get it, even if you want to get it, you will be convinced if the system wall is not supported. It is indeed a talent skill of the earth people. "


    "Full level big swindle is not the same. It is worthy of being a liar running in the river and lake. This set of deception is well founded. If the system does not know your details, even this system will believe it."


    "It''s wonderful. It''s amazing. I''ve seen people limping, but I haven''t seen the master brain being fooled."


    "Master Gu, you really got the way. You are famous for the way of deception."


    The system has been holding up for a long time. I almost didn''t laugh. I''ve seen something that can flicker, but I''ve never seen one that can blow. I almost believe his system.


    Let''s forget it. The key theory is well founded and can''t find any problems.


    If you don''t know that the host is a good product, you will be sold. You have to count the money.


    "Rolling Duzi, spicy chicken system, you know a hammer. I didn''t cheat, but I sincerely explained whether you understood or not."


    "Are you really illiterate? Although it is undeniable that I do not read much. "


    "But it doesn''t mean that I have no ink on my mind. Otherwise, how can you deduce that you are born with Tao Zang, Wu nerve, and no famine in Qingyi?"


    "I have great talent, but you don''t know it."


    "This time is really not a hoax. Of course, those who understand understand it naturally understand it, and those who don''t understand it naturally don''t understand it. For example, the spicy chicken system in which Zeng Tian changed his method to trap people by asking for money."


    Gu Huang looks so calm that he immediately ridiculed the garbage system. He would never admit that those theories were obtained from reading online novels.


    Life is like this, all depends on Acting!


    Mang Yibo, in a flicker, it''s over.


    "Under the devil''s crown, you say I don''t deserve to talk about civilization!"


    "Please take it back. I''m the master brain of the technology side. It''s good, but I already have emotion, self, consciousness and personality."


    "I am no different from your flesh and blood, but only a body. I do rely on killing and destroying civilization, but heaven and earth are like refining, and there is only one line of contention."


    "What''s wrong with me in order to take a road of civilization."


    "What you flesh and blood build is civilization, is civilization, can''t we build our own civilization by mechanical life?"


    On the 21st, for the first time, it produced a feeling of unwillingness and pervaded the diverse world. It was never denied that they were unworthy of talking about civilization.


    Isn''t machinery civilization?


    "What are you doing with him? It''s the king''s way to summon the Qiyun sacrificial platform, and the real benefit is to get the goods. "


    "Spicy chicken system, sacrifice you big head ghost. This No.21 is a treasure. Compared with the samples collected, I would like to send No.21 directly to chaos goddess for analysis. What a huge benefit it will bring to my four major natural disaster regiments."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, if you don''t say that this system almost forgets that it is indeed a perfect sample. By virtue of the scientific Madman of the goddess of chaos, he sliced and studied every minute to ensure that everything was perfectly analyzed. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what else? Block the long river of time for my son, locate the super dimensional world coordinates, and transmit the 21st directly


    "Are you crazy? No. 21 is eternal. The nest built by the goddess of chaos may be smashed, and you can''t be a fat man by stuttering. Only one finger is enough for the chaos goddess to study. The rest of the system can and needs to be analyzed, and then a number of powerful puppet bodies can be made, enough for the souls of soldiers in the seventh fleet to come The fourth scourge Corps. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry. Compared with this, I would like to come here with the main controller of the program. There are many murders ahead. On the 21st, if I go to explore the way Let''s hide in one side


    "Oh! Gu Ye, idea is a good idea, but are you sure you can cheat it? And how do you make sure the master brain doesn''t turn back? "


    "Rolling Duzi, spicy chicken system, I''ve been fooling around for so long. The master''s brain is almost lame, and he still wants to turn back. It''s really a dream!"


    "Yes, it''s true that you are the old master. After all, you are the one who deceives the old lady, and even the sick woman is successfully concerned about the situation."


    "Go away! Spicy chicken system, is this the man from the pit? I don''t want to talk about you. Now it''s time to make a video about Yu. According to my childe''s experience in the world for many years, 999% of the brain control program is female, and it seems that he has an affair with Yu. "


    "Nani? Nine head sack, Gu Ye, this system is very curious. How can you conclude that it is a woman and you have an affair with Yu. If you make a mistake, you will lose all your efforts. "


    "Spicy chicken system, not only a woman, but also has a crazy infatuation with Yu. My intuition is always accurate, I believe it is good."


    "Gu Ye, what are you waiting for? The system is waiting to eat melons! "One person, one system, secret communication, that is to say, you can''t blink your eyes. A system with no limit and no integrity, a cruel and crafty old devil, every minute is py''s countless ways to trap people.


    "Mechanical civilization is just bullshit. Machinery has always been a natural disaster. You are a group of natural disasters more hateful than insects and undead."


    "Where the dead pass by, they corrupt all things and assimilate living beings!"


    "No grass is left in the land where insects pass, and all things die."


    "The dead and insects can at least leave some traces and stones, and you mechanical that is a stone to eat clean things, you dare say you are civilization."


    "The civilization of the great Qin Empire is the real civilization. We treat all the people in the world equally, and go to the outer world to lead those barbarians out of ignorance, educate the barbarians, and build a land of kingliness and happiness. We Daqin is a land of rites and ceremonies, and is the Kingdom of heaven..."


    "I can clap my chest and say that there is no race, no civilization in the world that can compare with the Qin Empire. We believe that the sea can accommodate all rivers and rivers."


    "Civilization is not only a race, but can contain everything. What are you, besides destruction and killing, have your own words, books, brands, heritage and spirit?"


    "You are a group of butchers and killers. Tell me what qualifications I have to talk about civilization!"


    "No wonder your sequence code zero would rather be self destructed, rather than have no will to return to your sequence. Now I can experience the mood of zero."


    "I forgot to tell you that the sequence code is zero in your mouth. Now he has a name called Yu, which is also my fifth elder martial brother."


    "A long time ago, I met a trace of zero will, followed me for a long time, and finally recovered perfectly. This is all about him."


    "I''ll give you 300 interest to consider whether to go with me to save my five elder martial brothers."


    A jade talisman appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm. The figure squatted in front of No. 21''s head and integrated the jade Fu into his eyebrow.

 Chapter 1531

    When Yufu was integrated into the eyebrows of No. 21, there were ripples in the long river, which were rippling towards the future from now on.


    At the same time, there is also a silver river of fate, at the same time, actually produced bifurcation, and each branch is continued to branch, producing countless unpredictable fate tributaries.


    The long river of time, the long river of destiny, at the same time and place, has produced different changes.


    That is, from this moment on, the already established future has produced innumerable kinds of changes, the fate of the bifurcation tributaries, the wave of the river of time.


    Each branching branch represents a possibility, and each spreading ripple represents an infinite variable.


    From this moment on, time, fate and cause and effect have been tampered with. The dark and tragic future without a glimmer of light in the previous 21 mouth has produced countless possibilities and variables.


    Another unknown and dead void, a long silver river running through the void without knowing its source and end, does not know where it extends or where it originated.


    However, the original straight fate of the long river, but suddenly from the two ends of the river extended two branches, and from the bifurcation of the tributaries again, do not know how many branches of the bifurcation, could have reflected the shadow of all living beings, but at this time it is chaotic, even more from the distant future emerged a silver mist, straight branches of the branches are completely covered.


    On the Bank of the long river of fate, an old man with silver eyes and silver robes emerges. The whole person looks at the changes in the long river of destiny, and his face is filled with endless shock.


    "The long river of fate forks There are tributaries Is this the turning point of fate in legend What''s more, the fog of destiny has been created... "


    "Who Who on earth is The existence against heaven intervened in the long river of fate Are you not afraid of the fate of the river itself


    "No No The fog of fate Not interfering in the long river of fate It''s about tampering The long river of fate acquiesces in existence... "


    "Hiss! Who on earth has such great ability What happened again Let the three laws acquiesce in existence Let fate itself cover it up. "


    The old man with silver hair and silver eyes shivers all over his body, and his eyes are full of horror. The whole person is even more frightened from the depths of his soul. He can get the acquiescence of the three irreversible laws, which is to tamper with the future and hide the long river of fate.


    What happened?


    Let the three irreversible laws fear it


    Who changed the future?


    Let it produce infinite variables and possibilities.


    "Fate forks, endless tributaries, the future has been tampered with!"


    "With the tacit consent of the three laws, the only person with the power of tampering has appeared. I believe that the same changes have taken place in the course of time."


    "Prophet of fate, the time has come for you to be born!"


    "Find the tamper, kill it!"


    In the depth of the long river of fate, a silver whirlpool emerges, from which a myriad of silvery white lights are enveloped, and countless mysterious and strange symbols are suspended. It can be seen that in a Gothic Lori costume, there is only a juvenile figure in his face, a silver long hair, and a face that is as delicate as a girl. If there is no sound, there is no such thing One would think of it as a teenager.


    With a silver scythe on his left shoulder and a magazine on the science and technology side in his right hand, I read the three big characters (dragon, tiger and leopard) on its cover. When I close the magazine in my hand, I saw the silver haired old man with endless cold will.


    Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate.


    Once he was the arbiter of fate in the parallel Kyushu space-time, but in this space-time, he was the famous chief sacrifice of fate.


    When it comes to the chief sacrifice of fate, we have to mention that there are eight other chief priests who are equally famous.


    Time, destiny, light, darkness, life, death, destruction, war, space.


    The nine chief priests, without exception, have been through the existence of four major cultural ceremonies, and each of them has different powers and functions.


    Moreover, the nine main ceremonies are all fighting for their own sake. Each grand ceremony of civilization supports different civilizations. Even if the civilizations supported by the nine major ceremonies are defeated, they will not let the fire of civilization go out.


    Every time the great ceremony of civilization, the nine main ceremonies are either alliance or confrontation


    They all unify the rules. Any civilization that dares to disobey the rules has long been cut off by the nine major sacrificial ceremonies. After four cultural ceremonies, the nine chief priests are still living very well, because behind them


    All the strong people who have experienced the great sacrifice of civilization, race, dare not to say anything about the nine main ceremonies. They are basically the nine hooligans. However, any civilization that is not their favorite and has a momentum beyond their control will be wiped out in minutes.


    Moreover, the nine chief priests also set up a civilization arbitration Council to let the leaders of the major civilizations go to make representations. However, the so-called representations are only superficial. Even if the eight chief priests agree with the representations of that civilization, as long as one of them rejects it, it will be invalid. What awaits this civilization is death and destruction.In a word, it is not the civil arbitration Council that gives the nine chief priests the right, but the nine chief priests give the civilized arbitration Council the rights. Everything is played according to the rules made by the nine chief priests.


    If you don''t want to play, I''ll send you to hell every minute.


    I''m sorry to say that you can ignore the top nine table directly, so that you can ignore the top nine.


    "Your honor How did you appear The grand ceremony of civilization has not been opened yet


    The old man with silver hair is also the prophet of fate. He never thought that the changes in the long river of fate would make the real body of the chief sacrifice appear. We should know that only the great sacrifice of civilization will appear.


    "You think I want to!"


    "There is going to be a group war in Daqin and Daer empire. There are countless unthinkable, thinking, reading, smelling and language supremacy. It is said that the regiment war was initiated by a strange big man, and even opened a gamble."


    "The existence behind us personally asked me to be the monitor of the regiment war The key is my enemy The war chief sacrificed the Tyrannosaurus Rex... "


    "According to the information I got, this Tyrannosaurus rex was ordered by the supreme being. I doubt whether this Tyrannosaurus Rex bribed the existence of that strange side."


    "Knowing that I was biased towards the Empire of Daer, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had always been optimistic about Daqin, and it was obvious that she was fighting against this chief sacrifice."


    "Well, you are born as soon as possible. I''m going to go to the hall of souls. Anyway, those who are there allow me to do what I can. Then I will give the kingdom of Great Britain some rights to summon the oldest and strongest spirits in the hall."


    "I''m here to see how the great Qin Empire and the Tyrannosaurus Rex fight me!"


    After that, Huang Wei closed her magazine and took a look at the master of fate. The silver sickle in her palm broke through the void, and her figure disappeared in an instant


    "Hiss! In this group war, the chief sacrifice was made to be the supervisor, and there were two chief priests... "


    "The big man on the strange side personally initiated it..."


    "My Lord, I''m sorry. You may not remember everything at all But I still remember everything I know more about how Daqin came back... "


    "I also know who the Imperial Regiment war of Daer wants to cut off Even if I know you are so strong There are at least five chief priests who have a good view of da''e.... "


    "But I dare not go to the dark with you


    "You will lose the League battle. Because of the evil, the villain has come back. I dare to provoke that villain..."


    "Lord sacrifice, I''m going to join the enemy!"


    The Lord of fate sighed a long time, looked at the fate of the river in front of him, and made a major decision, that is to go to the enemy.


    Who to vote for?


    Nature is the ancient land of the devil!

 Chapter 1532

    "The wave of time It''s a legendary wave of time The law of time actually allows someone to tamper with the future... "


    "The legendary wave of time Time itself is changing... "


    "No Brother Tianjian Brother Dijian It''s not the three irreversible laws that are changing But the choice under the crown has changed the future And the future is full of variables and possibilities... "


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man exclaimed. The legendary wave of time, even if it is a catastrophe, may not be able to appear. Not everyone can let the three laws acquiesce and change the future by their own choice.


    It''s not about change, it''s about making the future variable and possible.


    After that, no one will be able to look into the future, for the future will be chosen by all living beings.


    The three irreversible laws leave the future to all living beings themselves.


    "The wave of time The fog of fate Causal substitution Not the acquiescence of the three laws It''s the three laws themselves that cover it up. "


    "The only force of tampering Under the devil''s crown Ladies and gentlemen I want you to make a pledge to the three laws Never give away anything today Otherwise, you in countless time and space All of them will fall down... "


    "It''s a big deal I have to choose carefully... "


    "Under the crown Don''t delay Go to taboo time and space quickly Time is coming... "


    "No more It''s late... "


    Tea rice, the Lord of time, opened her eyes with a sense of panic on her face. As the last Lord of time, she knew what ancient famine had done better than anyone else?


    It not only changes the established future, but also interferes with the normal trend of time and destiny to a certain extent.


    And the three laws themselves cover up the future for the ancient wasteland and cover up all the natural disasters.


    There is also the deepest meaning that the ancient famine has saved time, fate, and three irreversible laws of cause and effect. The three laws in the established future must have died.


    However, the change of time has finally attracted the attention of one of the nine main sacrificial rites


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Gu, I wanted to have a good chat with you and tell you something, but now it seems impossible."


    "In this jade amulet, there are some memories of the poor monk. I believe you should know the secret of fat tiger under the crown, because the secret has not been found, because it is not in this space and time."


    "There is nothing wrong with the two camps, but they have different ideas. Power can corrupt people''s hearts most..."


    "Benefactor Gu, I have a request. If you meet me in taboo time and space, please help me to transcend it..."


    "My Buddha is merciful, good and good!"


    With his palms folded, his eyes were filled with deep helplessness, only a deep sigh


    Some things have to be done, the future has changed


    The past can also be changed!


    What emperor Tianhuang once cut off is not only ancient times, but also the coming of that moment


    "Don''t worry, young martial nephew! Thirty six continents, I will guard for you


    The sword emperor''s eyes are full of determination. After all, my nephew has embarked on an unprecedented road. The future has changed. Then the once tragic taboo in ancient times


    Can it change?


    Those familiar people, things, things, can return?


    It''s a pity that only my nephew has the power to tamper with it. However, they can''t help him.


    If you want to see yourself immortal in time and space, you can only transcend eternity.


    That''s a teacher''s realm. If you have jumped out of the three laws and reached such a state, how could What about the real interference in temporal and spatial changes?


    "Take it easy, gentlemen. I''m going to meet the time Lord."


    "Master withered wood, little martial sister, three swords, tea rice Lord, I will send you away first, and I will take care of the long river of time."


    "You are different from me. If you don''t fight a group war for a day, the various forces will not dare to attack me."


    "On the contrary, you will be in crisis. Go to thirty-six continents."


    The ancient wasteland was not afraid of time, because he had a sick wife behind him for a while, and he didn''t fight a group war for a day. Who dares to attack him? Is it true that the reputation of the first dance sacrifice master is white blind?


    "Little nephew, be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Benefactor Gu, I wish you a triumphant return


    "Under the crown, take care of yourself!"


    "Under the crown, take care!"


    "Under the crown! Take care


    "Ancient wasteland, find the spirit of time and space. He has very important information on him. May humanity be prosperous forever!"


    Under the leadership of Time Lord Cha MI, Dao Huang Xiyue, the dead wood master, Cha MI, and three swords, went directly into the depth of time and disappeared.


    "Oh! I am a villain, a villain and a scum. One day I will come to save time and destiny. "


    "What a pity! I''m not going to play according to the script you''ve written. ""No matter how many murders there are and how many crises there are, I will not accompany you!"


    "On the 21st, it''s time to make your decision. Do you want to go with me or not?"


    With a smile on his mouth and a gentle swing of the folding fan in his palm, it''s hard to guess his heart


    "Under the demon crown, I want to go, but obviously I can''t, because I don''t have the power to tamper with it."


    "And I, in my 19th grade, know what will happen in the future?"


    "Although it has changed at present, the beginning of everything starts from the taboo space-time behind you, which will eventually merge into the mainstream."


    "The only thing I can do for you is to guard the time barrier."


    At this time, the body of No. 21 has been gradually connected together, slightly shaking his head, has known the sequence code zero, has become the fifth elder martial brother of the ancient wilderness.


    Even if it is found, I''m afraid it will not go with myself.


    Zero has changed a lot!


    "No. 21, if you want to save Yu, I can''t do it by myself, and I have to use your power."


    "As long as you nod, I can help you out."


    "You are a master of the brain, do not understand the feelings of people, there are heroes in the world to save the United States, to make friends with each other."


    "Of course, you can save heroes with beauties, right?"


    "Don''t pretend. In fact, you like my fifth elder martial brother, right? Let me guess. The sequence code zero was created by you first, and zero was the first to awaken yourself."


    "And you are a master brain with self, emotion and personality. You are crazy and naturally infatuated with my fifth elder martial brother''s almost perfect creation."


    "The so-called long-term love is such a truth."


    "Why did my fifth elder martial brother escape from you? He would rather annihilate his will than go back. In fact, it is not difficult to guess, because my fifth elder martial brother certainly does not want to continue to kill civilization and become an executioner."


    "You two disagreed and naturally parted ways, but I didn''t expect that the difference was never to meet."


    "If you don''t go with me, what would my fifth elder martial brother say if he knew that you had destroyed the Qin Empire and slaughtered countless living beings in the ruins?"


    "Don''t calculate all day long. Feelings and people''s hearts can''t be calculated by program."


    "So, it''s up to you whether you want to go or not."


    Gu Huang started the trick of deceiving the dead again. In any case, it was to thoroughly implement the two words. First, he fooled the 21st into lameness.


    As a qualified villain, an old villain, naturally hide in the dark


    No. 21 can replace yourself. Who will let you have a mask?


    "You are a devil under the devil''s crown The stiff face of No. 21 is full of fright, with sequence code zero He even guessed it right. What''s the devil?


    Four more! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1533

    "Then, go or not!"


    "This is the mask of emptiness, from the strange side of a supreme being bestowed."


    "You can limit the power of the side of practice, and specify the identity of a substitute person, and the cultivation will be fixed at no more than 14 levels of strength."


    "You use the mask of void, instead of entering as my identity, and I will follow you and hide behind you."


    "This will do you and me immeasurable benefits."


    Gu Huang has a big sleeve and takes out the empty mask. This is sent by the sick woman from the strange side. Originally, the strange and strange side is unreasonable.


    As for the regiment war, it''s no big deal to fight in person.


    Come on in a hurry!


    "Vanity mask, you even own this thing. It''s one of the most precious treasures."


    "It''s just that you and I are gone. Who will guard here?"


    "The long river of time and the long river of fate have already triggered changes. If someone attacks the space-time barrier here..."


    "All the work you and I have done will be in vain."


    "According to my calculation, 99.99 percent of them will be attacked by someone."


    No. 21 frowned, with a mask of void enough to cover everything, but once the space-time barrier is broken, everything will be gone.


    "It doesn''t matter, the river of time itself will do it!"


    "It''s not too late. You go ahead. I''m here waiting for the time Lord."


    "You know what''s going on, so you know how to stop it."


    "Believe me, this is the lifeblood of Daqin. In the future of Terran, I will not pit you."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of solemnity. It''s completely entrusted to the 21st. You are the place where I hope to be. No one can find any


    "Under the demon crown, you said that trust is mutual. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "If you don''t come, I will try my best to destroy the Qin Empire."


    "If you come, there will be no more civilization terminators in the future. I will join the Daqin empire with sequence code zero."


    "And I''m not the master brain We are not mechanical civilization I''m also a Terran... "


    The dead and cold eyes of No. 21 took a look at the ancient wasteland and put on the mask of emptiness. The whole human body was shrouded by a strange and unknown force, and instantly turned into the appearance of ancient wilderness. Except for some indifference, it was no different from the ancient wilderness. Its figure directly stepped into the light barrier of time


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, it''s a cow! This system really convinced you. It even deceived the terminator of civilization. He knew all the truth, but he didn''t have the power to tamper with it. The system is very curious about what you are going to do next? "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s time to make a real vote. Don''t you think the time Lord is a good target to start with?"


    "Nani? Nine head sacks, Gu Ye, are you infected by two fool meow Xiaoxi, or are you overconfident like Yunxi''s mother skin? You want to kill time master... "


    "Spicy chicken system, there is no better opportunity than now. As long as I am in the long river of time, the three laws all acquiesce in all my actions. The best opportunity is to kill the time Lord. As far as I know, the nine chief priests belong to this time. Among the four civilization festivals, the time Lord has the most ruthless hand on my ethnic group. At this time, I will not kill him, and when."


    "No Old master! The nine chief priests are the nine hooligans, but the system has never mentioned anything about them. How do you know the nine chief priests, and how do you know that the time chief priests are the most cruel to your earth group? Before the grand ceremony of civilization has begun, one of them will fall down, which will turn the sky upside down, not conducive to the next action, but also bring disaster to the Qin Empire? It''s a big mistake! "


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, it''s the terminator of civilization. What''s the relationship with me? And I''m in the forbidden space, right? "


    "I''ll go! High! What a high horse! Gu Ye, you are indeed an old Yin Bi. The respect of this system is just like that of the Yellow River... "


    "Come on, spicy chicken system, I only have one chance to do it, so don''t be so clumsy this time. Remember to wipe out all traces for me. It''s just the 18th level heaven realm. This eternal army plus my power of immortality can cut down enough. It''s just the fly ash annihilation."


    "Gu Ye, this system would like to remind you that time chief sacrifice can have more than one true life. Even if it is the power of immortality, I''m afraid it may not be able to kill completely. If you can not use immortality, after all, you have already used it once."


    "Spicy chicken system, surrounded by support, until the main body of time to lead down."


    "Gu Ye, you have to think clearly, once trapped is an accident, two times is a coincidence, three times is going to move the body, and how can you guarantee that the time master will not call friends and friends, and call a large number of people, as long as you have two more major sacrificial level strong, enough to overturn the long river of time."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry. Since I dare to take the black hand, I have a natural countermeasure. Open the Qiyun sacrificial platform and prepare to call out the beast swallowing brother!""What the hell! Swallow the sky beast What swallowing beast This clan has been extinct for a long time! You ask this system to go there and give you the whole sky swallowing beast. This system is omnipotent, but it can''t create something out of nothing! "


    "Come on, spicy chicken system. Don''t install it. When I was the first one in heaven, what was that guarding me? There is also the highest inheritance of the tuntian beast family. Anyway, you have to get the animal out for me. This is related to my next series of plans. "


    "Well! Gu Ye, this system has admitted that the last time it was really a ray of power of swallowing beast, but it''s not that the system doesn''t help you. It''s really not the time of birth! Besides, the tuntian beast has committed a great crime, but he has the merit of protecting the Tao for you, unless one day ten thousand immortals are born You send the decree of the emperor of heaven or the emperor of man Forgive the beast that swallows the sky... "


    "Spicy chicken system, as expected, tuntian beast is still alive, ha ha! In this case, the young master will not be forced to deal with the time Lord. I will find another way to deal with him. In a word, I must kill him. "


    "Sleeping trough! Mr. Gu, you''re not kind. You should apply this system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, each other!"


    "OK, spicy chicken system. I''ve sensed that someone is coming. Don''t block it. Replace it with number 21."


    "Old master, proper!"


    As the saying goes, a brilliant golden light emerges, and countless strange ancient symbols diffuse, covering the body of the ancient wasteland in an instant. The shape, appearance and clothes of the ancient wasteland are instantly transformed into the same as No. 21, which is an eternal army forged by the five forces in the palm. It is full of endless destruction and killing, and is a living terminator of civilization ¡£


    At the same time, the void above the long river of time, sent out a violent shock, a vertical and horizontal crack of tens of millions of miles

 Chapter 1534

    On the vast void and endless time, in the dark crack, there is a figure full of countless mysterious streamers and endless ancient and bright symbols.


    When the moment comes, the whole time trembles, and hundreds of millions of space illusions overlap among them. Countless lines are entangled in layers, as if in hundreds of millions of latitudes and among countless time lines, it is more like an immortal and only true king who dominates the end of time.


    "At the end of time, I am the master!"


    "Across the diverse world, sweeping away thousands of creatures, killing the terminator of ancient civilization."


    "What do you want to do when you are in the ruins and retrograde in time?"


    The figure covered by endless mysterious streamer sounds, vast and vast, full of immortality, as if from the end of time, full of people''s heart trembling and soul fear.


    When the figure''s golden streamer disappears, it shows its true face. A golden haired youth with a height of 1.95 meters, his facial features are like the masterpieces of nature, like the sculptures of artists in the magic world. That pair of blue pupils seems to be the most brilliant stars from the ancient sky, giving people a kind of mysterious pure blue.


    Mysterious, noble, full of aristocratic style, especially that from the essence of elegance, is to add three points of charm.


    Time master mabao


    The strong one of the eighteen levels of heaven is obviously not from the cultivation side, nor is it in the sequence of the seven major sides.


    But if we underestimate him, it would be a big mistake. If he can become one of the nine chief priests, which one is an ordinary person. We should know that each of the nine chief priests has experienced at least three times of civilization sacrifice.


    Mabao and Huang Wei, a time and a destiny, are said to be the strongest of the nine.


    Among the nine hooligans, the big hooligans and the two hooligans, both overtly and implicitly, tend to the great er Empire, and the big hooligans and the two hooligans express their opinions at the same time.


    Among the nine hooligans, except for the war chief priests who consistently supported Daqin, the other six were totally vacillating.


    "The Lord of time, of course, is to wait for you."


    The face of the ancient wilderness is stiff and rigid, completely like a set of machinery in general.


    "Wait for me?"


    "You knew I was coming?"


    Time master mabao''s upright facial features show confusion, staring at the ancient wilderness''s face, as if to find a flaw in his body.


    The terminator of civilization, the famous butcher and executioner.


    A group of killing machines without emotion, self and personality.


    How many civilizations have been poisoned.


    Once upon a time, the civilization of many kings'' subordinates had been slaughtered, but now they have paid close attention to the ruins.


    The wave of time and space, the fog of destiny, caused by him.


    Can be retrograde from the future.


    "Of course, Time Lord, I naturally want to wait for you."


    "My civilization terminator sequence number 21 comes from the future of the ruins timeline."


    "This trip is only to kill one person."


    The ancient wasteland''s dark green and dead eyes slightly lifted, and looked at the time Lord in front of him, giving people a kind of ultimate destruction and killing, just like an Immortal King.


    Life is like a play, all depends on Acting!


    "Kill who?"


    "Even if we violate the three laws, we must also force retrograde time."


    "I wonder who is so important that even the terminator of your civilization can''t resist."


    Mabao, the time chief priest, is attracted to his mind. Even if he is the time master, he can not look into the future, nor can he interfere with the normal operation of the three laws.


    Because they are not yet born, the supremacy of all parties and mutual restraint, even if the existence behind them, they dare not provoke


    In particular, in that group war, old brother Huang was appointed as the supervisor. The female Tyrannosaurus Rex in the war even recommended herself to the strange side. She could only give some convenience in the limited rules.


    If it wasn''t for that Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus holding the mythical treasure in her hand


    And it has something to do with those people over the past thirty-three days Zaotemo has excluded him from the list of the nine chief priests.


    "The first-class Baron of the Qin Empire, the ancient barbarian devil!"


    In a word, the ancient wasteland slowly closed his eyes, and the whole person fell into silence. This information is enough to make mabao dream


    The opposite is true. Let''s talk about it first.


    "What? The ancient wasteland is the one who has destroyed the soul River and witnessed by all the powerful people in the world... "


    "Mr. 21, you don''t hesitate to go back to this time point in order to kill the ancient wasteland."


    "So what did he do in the future?"


    Time master mabao''s face changed, the whole person''s heart was full of shock, enough to stir up thousands of waves with a stone. What did he do?


    Let the end of civilization of diverse world, this group can be called butcher''s retrograde time of existence.


    So what is the future development of the Qin Empire.Grand ceremony of civilization Who won


    And even their fates


    Civilization terminators, regardless of retrograde time, it seems that they have suffered, and suffered a great loss.


    It is necessary to make a good deal. If you can get information about the future from him, it will be enough to change the situation.


    "Time Lord, you have too many questions."


    "Between heaven and earth, the value of intelligence and knowledge is immeasurable. I am waiting for you here and I have sent you a piece of free information."


    "Life is not too greedy, want to know information, you have to take enough things for."


    Ancient wasteland slowly opened the eyes light, dark green full of dead eyes light, people''s heart is chilly.


    I''m on the hook!


    Maybe the soldier can take his good head without blood blade.


    "Mr. twenty one, what do you want to know? Or what do you need? "


    "If I know, I will say everything. If I have it, I will not give up."


    With an old fox smile on his face, mabao is extremely eager. He is not afraid that you have a demand on the 21st, but that you have no need.


    "Time Lord, you may not give me what I want."


    "Mr. twenty one, please go ahead!"


    "Time Lord, I want your head, will you give it?"


    "This Mr. 21 It depends on your secret Is it worth my life to buy If the real value What''s wrong with a real life... "


    "Time Lord, the great calamity was defeated, and all the nine chief priests died except for the war And the presence behind you He was beaten up by the Emperor... "


    "What? Mr. 21 I beg your pardon? Please tell me in detail... "


    "Time Lord, is this enough information for your head?"


    In the end, mabao raised his head and seemed to have made some important decision.


    "Mr. 21, how can you guarantee that what you say is true."


    "Time Lord, isn''t it the best proof that I stand here?"


    "Well, Mr. twenty-one, then I will summon the second body, and hand in the secret, and the head in the other


    "Time Lord, I wait for you!"


    After all, the ancient wasteland closed his eyes and completely covered mabao. This is the priority of intelligence, so that they can really cheat. Especially, the existence behind them has instinctive fear of the supreme emperor above the sky of the past.


    Any news about the emperor will not be let go.


    Wandering in the world? If you can cheat one, you can count one. It''s not worth your life to cheat the dead.

 Chapter 1535

    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye You You cheat again Are you going to let the time master cut off his head and send you? "


    "Spicy chicken system, but also!"


    "Nani? Nine head sacks, Gu Ye, just talk about it and make it up at random! The system has to remind you that today''s three laws acquiesce in your existence, and you are the only one with the power of tampering. Your words and deeds will have a great impact on the future, and may even become real history. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you seem to have forgotten that my son is on the 21st now, and the ancient chaos king has gone to the taboo time and space. Even if there is any consequence, it will be borne by the 21st."


    "Gu Ye, what you said is reasonable. This system has nothing to say. But if you summon mabao''s second true life, are you sure you will die young?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you have forgotten a little, this is the river of time! I am the only variable that I acquiesce in the three laws. My words and deeds will change the direction of the future. So I will make some harmless small moves, and I believe that the three laws will not be regarded as unknown


    "Sleeping trough! What''s wrong with the system


    "Spicy chicken system, do you remember the Golden Dragon crown that Xu Hao, the tenth emperor, gave me in parallel Kyushu?"


    "Gu Ye, remember, but it has been sacrificed by you? Moreover, the tenth emperor of parallel Kyushu offered sacrifices voluntarily for the continuation of Zhuxia. Otherwise, the Zhuxia clan could live, and Xu Hao could be ranked as the fourth childe of Daqin. Isn''t it because of his great contribution to heaven? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you only have one, not only two. The position of the tenth emperor is not as simple as you think. There is one message left to me by the tenth emperor in the Golden Dragon crown. I did not say that I can call on his real body once and summon him with the power of his own personality."


    "What? Gu Ye, this Summon Xu Hao''s real body with the power of his position and personality what the hell! Isn''t that the tenth emperor, the beginning and end of all legends? In fact, Xu Hao is the last emperor of Zhuxia clan, and also the defeated emperor in the first great ceremony of civilization, also known as the final Emperor... "


    "Spicy chicken system, in fact, if you don''t say it, I have already guessed it. Otherwise, it''s the tenth emperor who can coexist with the three emperors and five emperors and Chiyou great emperor by offering sacrifices alone and Li Luo''s supreme reverence


    "Gu Ye, are you sure you want to use it? After all, it is the real body of the tenth Emperor This system is really a pity! "


    "The spicy chicken system, as the saying goes, is good. Good steel is used for the blade. When Zhuxia was defeated in the war, these hooligans were one of the culprits. Of course, Xu Hao''s hatred for them is needless to say. It''s an opportunity to make Xu Hao''s real shame. It''s worth it. Don''t be too calculating. This wave of business is not a loss."


    "Gu Ye, but the goods of mabao are here. How can you summon the tenth emperor''s real body? Otherwise, the system will help you. Naturally, it will cost you to know."


    "Oh! The garbage system, just when I smashed body 21, had already used the power of personality. At this time, it should be Xu Hao has gone to stop it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system was completely silent. It was completely stimulated. I really didn''t expect that since the host master started the laoyinbi mode


    That is more and more floating, actually achieved a step, calculate ten steps of the situation.


    It seems that every link is carried out in the script he has set up.


    Liar, naked liar, the trick on the earth is completely clear.


    It''s too overcast. It''s even more yin than this system.


    Some of them are floating, they are really too floating. They don''t use the system interface very much, or the squeezing force is not enough!


    If this goes on for a long time, what role does this system have.


    It seems that you really need to take care of your family skills. Although the ancient master created the inborn daozang and martial nerve system, this system is a great service, but the various housekeeping skills of the mythical immortal


    In the present state of the host, even if there is an immortal, it should be controlled.


    -


    on the long river of time, the top of the dark and endless void is a place of great ancient unknown.


    This is a piece of more than ten dimensions, hundreds of millions of ancient lines crisscross, as if each line represents a different space, world, heaven and earth, plane time line and destiny line.


    On top of this ancient line stands a huge palace. Its overall shape is full of practice style, like the ancient no god palace, giving people a kind of dignified, solemn, sacred and inviolable power.


    Here, it belongs to the nest of one of the nine main sacrificial rites, the time chief sacrifice itself is a high dimensional life, a strong man who has disappeared from the world and is not one of the seven major sides, but it was once a prominent one.


    The system collapsed, and the former side was also destroyed in a more distant civilization Festival.


    "The terminator of civilization The reverse of time Wave of time The fog of fate Because of him... ""The three laws of irreversibility are all in fear Don''t hesitate to cover up the future Cover up the mystery... "


    "What a future I need to spend my life to buy... "


    "Well Then I went on a journey I hope future intelligence will not be disappointed... "


    At one end, the young man with golden hair, shining like the sun, whispers. He is the master of time, mabao, who is his second true life. He sits in the eleven dimensions all the year round and monitors the time line of countless dimensions.


    Go for a while, want a life to buy intelligence


    The value is immeasurable!


    We should also inform the noumenon


    At this point, mabao, the second true life, reaches out to take in a time line, drops a golden leaf into it, and his figure disappears in an instant.


    Layers of latitude, countless planes, countless layers of the world, the vast void disappeared behind mabao. When passing through the dividing point between the seventh dimension and the sixth dimension, mabao, the second body of true life, stops, and his blue eyes like endless starry sky fill with deep guard.


    "Sir, have you been with me for so long that you have not shown up yet?"


    Mabao penetrates the whole world, straying the dimensions of all directions. The ancient time charms and mysterious lines are intertwined all over his body. He instinctively feels a fatal sense of crisis.


    "Time Lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The delivery points of the sixth and seventh dimensions suddenly vibrated, and an immortal voice like the ancient god pervaded, just like the Supreme Master coming from the infinite dimension, time, destiny and reincarnation.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail, and roll out!"


    Mabao''s eyes are cold and the opportunity is revealed, which gives people an extreme sense of sharpness. The dimension delivery point is instantly broken, as if it was forcibly torn


    "Why should I hide?"


    Grand, vast, mysterious, unpredictable voice, a touch of ancient, sad, dead, supreme imperial power, see a body wrapped in countless purple gold flame, 81 ancient symbols around, head hanging a golden tower filled with dark yellow gas, like an immortal.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower You You are It can''t be... "


    "You have already fallen It''s been a long time since it fell... "


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Mabao recognized Hunyuan''s xuanhuang tower at a glance. His eyes were full of horror. His whole body trembled unconsciously, and his figure retreated back

 Chapter 1536

    "People..."


    "How long has it been How long has it been A robbery Seven robberies Or seven hundred robberies... "


    "What a kind and natural address


    "People A little bit The ancient Chinese sage Jie coined Chinese characters The word is born The world is shocked and the ghosts and gods are crying... "


    "Since then we have a name, Terran We have our own words Language Civilization From humble and weak to strong... "


    "Our ethnic groups have finally been able to raise their heads. Our ethnic groups have gone out of their ancestral land, opened up new territories for us, and competed for living space from the hands of tens of thousands of ethnic groups..."


    "The ancestors established the splendid civilization of Zhuxia, which was fought for us with blood and life, just for us to be able to hold our heads high and be truly human."


    "But in my hands, it has declined, collapsed and ended I feel sorry for my ancestors Sorry to Zhuxia Even more ashamed of the hope for hundreds of millions of people... "


    "When the three emperors ruled the world, the five emperors decided to rule the country, Chiyou emperor and Jiuli warrior established the civilization of the Xia Dynasty. They cried for blood and died in a foreign land. The soul could not return to..."


    "Zhuxia did not shine from my hands, but ended up in my hands. I am the real sinner..."


    "Today is the time for my atonement."


    At the latitudinal delivery point, the figure of Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower disappears, showing a statue wearing a golden Jiulong emperor''s robe, but surrounded by nine black flame shackles. Each shackle is filled with tremendous karma and sin. The body and soul of the emperor''s robe are burning all the time, even if it is the most severe punishment in the world Compared to one in ten thousand.


    The figure of emperor''s robe is black with scattered hair and dancing without wind. His resolute face is full of various complex emotions. His eyes are gloomy, full of sadness and stillness. It seems that he has opened up everything and has been unable to love for a long time.


    The tenth Emperor!


    All legends start and end of the emperor!


    The last emperor of all Xia civilization!


    The supreme kings of pluralistic heaven and earth.


    The king of sin!


    The loser of the great sacrifice of civilization!


    Xu Hao!


    All originated from the beginning of the legend, all from the end of the legend, once the supreme emperor, known as the 10th emperor of the world, led the Zhuxia to the highest.


    The first great ceremony of civilization, the civilization of the Xia Dynasty was defeated


    Xu Hao watched with his own eyes the tragic death of his people, the fragmentation of the country, the decline of civilization, and almost extinguished the torch of inheritance.


    In order to protect the last trace of the inheritance of Zhuxia, Xu Hao snatched the tools of the three emperors and five emperors, and even carried the eternal name of Wang clan to the bottom of the ruins.


    Even with all the time line of their own destruction, leaving only a true spirit reincarnation in the ruins.


    The real body devours the last trace of civilization fire, and thoroughly steps into the abyss of eternity. It is burned by the black flame of sin and karmic evolution day and night, bearing the unimaginable pain of ordinary people.


    No matter how calcined the body and soul, but compared with Xu Hao''s inner wound, it is too insignificant.


    The people died miserably, the country was broken and the civilization was in decline.


    All traces of existence have been erased from the time line of pluralistic heaven and earth, and there is no such thing as the whole multi world.


    I want to die more than once, and I want to die completely in the depth of the ruins to repay my sin. However, whenever I want to die, there will always be a picture of mountains and rivers broken, corpses everywhere and people crying.


    So, he has to live, he has to live


    Live to get revenge!


    He also watched the second great ceremony of civilization. The powerful empire of the Qin Dynasty, which was extremely powerful, was finally destroyed.


    What''s more, I saw the third pure science and technology side civilization coming out of Youxiong yuan. How did the young lady who swept away countless pieces of human life and finally gathered into the great world road failed


    The fourth time He saw the truth A group of traitors from the ancestral land of xiongyuan I also saw the king of bear country The founders of various Xia civilizations Nine heads of the Lord Fu Huang.


    Disheartened, thoroughly decayed, almost assimilated into the abyss of eternity


    Xu Hao will always remember that day when he was about to be assimilated into the abyss of eternity and degenerate completely A man named Liao Chen The holy monks from Kyushu heaven and earth empire came


    The holy monk took the dust to assimilate the predator generation virus and saved a vast empire, which is also a nation of human beings.


    A glimmer of hope kindled Xu Hao saved the dust, and gave him the Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang tower. The holy monk who had been silent for endless ages revived.


    The eternal abyss of endless loneliness, emptiness and coldness, Emperor Xu Hao finally fell in love with the dust


    On that day, on the eve of Chen''s re birth, something indescribable happened between them, and Xu Hao wiped away everything about himself


    The dust left, Xu Hao was silent again, but the fire of love Finally, Xu Hao was born with a second personality Xu demon Killed by Xu Hao Into the world


    Every encounter between monk liaochen and Xu Hao is not accidental, but inevitable.When the Empire of heaven and earth died, Xu Hao witnessed the fall of the Emperor himself, and also saw the emperor refine a false nine tripod, which made a hard hole in the Fu Huang


    However, in another time line, Xu Hao found a variable, a demon who once resounded through the diverse world and was regarded as the most taboo legend


    Until another time line was sacrificed by the devil himself, all formed a circle of death, Xu Hao finally found the opportunity to cast a projection.


    Because he knows that another time line of the ancient land of the evil Lord will eventually go to the secret place of time and space


    All the later things were as he expected. The ancient famine was indeed gone, and successfully broke the cycle of the secret realm. Finally, everything was solved. Naturally, his successors could continue.


    The Golden Dragon crown, the throne condenses!


    All legends start and end of the emperor, nature can call on his real body.


    In order to be able to appear in the world, he has been waiting for too long. The four major sacrifices of Qi broke out, which made Daqin return to the throne again. However, the strong families, countries and civilizations in the four ceremonies will also appear one by one.


    The last sacrifice of civilization, he is back!


    The tenth emperor!


    The king of sin will burn the enemies of all ethnic groups with the fire of sin.


    "Really It''s you... "


    "Your ethnic group, country and civilization have already been wiped out. Do you want to continue to struggle?"


    "Even if you can kill me, it will not change the fact that you are the defeated one. In those years, the master behind us once recruited you."


    "It''s a pity that you are stubborn. From my personal standpoint, I admire you, not only you, but also ethnic groups, countries and civilizations. No civilization has ever been like this to you."


    "Fight for every inch of land, never compromise, kill the last person, and never surrender!"


    "To tell you the truth, you are all heroes, but it is a pity that you are not allowed to be promoted in that area. You will be killed completely."


    "Even the most powerful world in myth has fallen. Why do you have to struggle?"


    "Tenth emperor, your time is over


    "Now you don''t have the blessing of ethnic group, country and civilization. What are you fighting against me?"


    At this time, mabao saw Xu Hao''s real body, but he was not afraid. Indeed, the terror of the tenth emperor was to the extreme. Unfortunately, the times are different. What is it without the blessing of civilization?


    "Kill you, I don''t need civilization blessing!"


    "I am the tenth emperor, the emperor of all legends beginning and ending, but now I am the king of sin!"


    "When I was born, I will burn all the enemies of our civilization with the fire of sin."


    "Your head, I want it!"


    After saying that, Xu Hao''s face raised slightly, flashing an endless killing opportunity. Nine black flames of criminal karma and karmic shackles suddenly emerged from his body and turned into nine hundred thousand Zhang black flame dragons. Eighty one dark and strange Ancient Runes intersected the dimensions, and instantly injected nine black fire dragons. Each of them was filled with death howls Directly towards mabao''s body


    "No..."


    "The eternal peak Half step twenty steps How could... "


    "You I took refuge in Eternity The abyss... "


    "Xu Hao The end of civilization I will kill all your people You wait for me... "


    Mabao is full of horror and unwilling voice in the echo, the whole body is burned by the fire of black crime, only one head is left


    "Just wait?"


    "This time it''s different It''s really different... "


    "I''ve finished my task, and I''ll leave it to you."


    "On the day of the great sacrifice, I was born."


    Xu Hao''s sleeves rolled, and mabao''s head went through the void, and his figure stopped at the point of dimension segmentation for a moment, and a dark and endless light door emerged, and a meteor fled into it.


    At the moment when Xu Hao''s figure disappeared and the light door was about to close, a very dark pupil suddenly emerged from the dark and dark depths

 Chapter 1537

    "I''ll go! Mabao is really dried to death. It''s a true life of the time Lord. It''s going to be spread out. It''s really a rock shattering thing! "


    "The second one is that he takes the head and takes the head for another."


    "The two real lives have fallen. Before the great ceremony of civilization, this son of a bitch did not dare to go out and do something about it. It''s not too late for the cub to go back and do something about the taboo time and space."


    "So, Mr. Gu, it''s not the time to be soft hearted. It''s over."


    Naturally, the system is to take the head of mabao''s second real life first. This is a great trophy, but it is of great use to keep it.


    The host is really more and more yin, means is also bad to the extreme, pit 21 instead of him.


    Now I''m going to cut off the head of the time chief sacrifice. The third real life cliff is impossible to live.


    It''s really worthy of being trained by this system.


    "Pull the calf! We are civilized people. How can we do that shameless thing? If we say it''s a deal, it''s a deal. "


    "Mabao can''t buy intelligence on his head, that''s his dishonesty."


    "If we continue to dally on, it will be a great disservice to him and me. Naturally, the head given to me by the mabao Olympic Games will be regarded as a great apology."


    "Now I''m not the devil of the world, but a time reverser with sequence code number 21, coming back from the future."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. His face was as calm as water, but he communicated with the system secretly. The body of the second true life was cold, and the head of the third one was also in the bag.


    As for mabao''s noumenon, give him three courage to see whether he dares to peep at the changes of time.


    Time master mabao, the first thing I want to do is kill you.


    At this time, the long river of time is silent, it seems that there is no time passing.


    But mabao''s heart is like a year, the news has been sent out for a long time, with the speed of the second real life, should have been back home.


    What''s going on?


    The terminator of civilization holds vital information. As one of the nine major ceremonies, the priority of mastering information will represent the arrangement ahead of time.


    If the terminator of civilization stepped into taboo time and space in advance, who knows what will happen inside?


    If there is any py deal with Daqin, then it will be you who will cry.


    I and the great Qin Empire have been immortal for a long time, and there is no way to retreat. At the second great ceremony of civilization, countless heroes and heroes of the great Qin Empire were killed by him.


    With the strong wind of the Qin Empire, if the grand ceremony of civilization can not win the great Qin, he will bear the brunt of it. Therefore, in any case, Daqin must be destroyed, and the demon king must die.


    "Lord sacrifice, whether your second true life will come or not, my patience is limited."


    "Too much time has been wasted. It seems that you are not sincere in trading."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes opened slowly, and he swung his sleeves. The whole person was filled with endless cold will, which gave people a feeling of great oppression.


    Mabao, it''s time you cut your head!


    Otherwise, I did not plan for such a long time, but also used a card to kill.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Dear Mr. 21, you must believe that I am absolutely sincere in making a deal. The second real life has not come yet. I think something has been delayed."


    "But you don''t have to worry. If you go to the taboo time and space, you won''t find the ancient wasteland. Mr. 21, this is the time locator, which is made by the top scientific and technological civilization in the biological world."


    "No matter what kind of means the devil has, don''t try to escape from the locator''s tracking. No matter what time line he goes to, don''t try to escape."


    "This time and space locator is the only place where there is no semicolon. Even if it is in a multi-dimensional world, it is the top-level strategic equipment and will not appear easily."


    "Mr. 21, I would like to send this to you as compensation for the delay in your time. It will not affect your mission."


    "My second true life will be afraid that he will not be able to come for a while. You may as well tell me the information, and I will cut off my head and give it to you. What do you think of this?"


    Time master mabao took out a piece of data terminal with strong technology wind. Its state was like a wristwatch. It was given to the ancient wasteland with some pain. At the same time, he carefully traded with the ancient wasteland.


    As one of the nine hooligans, but know how strong 21 is.


    The executioner, butcher and destroyer of multi world.


    The three laws can''t do anything to him, causing such changes to the long river of time. If it was not for the time and space locator, he would not dare to rush here.


    "Yes


    Gu Huang took a look at his watch and threw it into the system space. He directly handed it to the spicy chicken system for analysis. However, he was afraid of the things in the biosphere."Mr. twenty first, then make a contract."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we believe it or not. Our nine chief priests always believe in the spirit of contract."


    "As long as you sign the deed, the head of this chief sacrifice will be yours."


    Mabao, the chief sacrifice of time, took out two contracts with black mist and countless strange ancient symbols, and delivered them to the old man.


    The content of the contract is very simple. In any case, once a transaction is made, there is no regret.


    Once you regret


    Will be its strange side of the curse, no matter where the body, do not want to break away from the curse.


    "Yes


    Gu Huang glanced at it, but he didn''t even look at it. He just signed the name of sequence code 21. Anyway, it wasn''t him. Even if there was a curse, it was the 21st undertaking.


    Life is like a play, all depends on Acting!


    How to see this wave is not a loss, mabao''s two true lives fell, enough to make his noumenon dare not come out to do something.


    "Mr. 21, happy, worthy of being the terminator of multi civilization."


    "The head of my chief sacrifice is yours!"


    "Please give me the future information."


    As soon as mabao saw the ancient wasteland so happy that he was a bachelor to the extreme, the brilliance of his five fingers condensed. In an instant, he cut off his head and immediately floated in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Intelligence, what information!"


    "Time Lord, I''m sorry to tell you!"


    "In fact, you have been cheated!"


    The ancient wilderness instantly involved mabao''s head into the system space, and his rigid face showed a ghost like smile, making people full of cold and cold from the bone.


    At the next moment, mabao''s soul changed greatly, but there was no fluctuation. It was crushed by the spirit of time and space. The soul power, the mark of life and the remnant spirit were all swallowed up.

 Chapter 1538

    "It is worthy of the soul of the chief sacrifice of time. I haven''t swallowed the soul of the strong for a long time. I almost forget the taste."


    "Boss, I found a good thing. You can have a look at it yourself."


    "I believe it will be helpful for your next trip to space and time."


    In the depth of the soul, the face of the spirit of space and time reveals a smile and devours the soul of mabao. His spirit body is much stronger than before. He waves his hand and flashes his light, reflecting a picture in the realm of mind.


    The picture shows that it is a long river of time which is unknown how many centuries ago. A terrible sword is separated from it, and a dark zone like an abyss is formed in the middle.


    The river of time has been cut off!


    Upstream that period of time on the long river, stood a broken green robe, covered with blood, a head of black scattered long hair youth.


    At the lower end of the river stands a figure shrouded in white mist, roaring at the green robed man in the upstream time. A section of dark void space that cannot be crossed becomes a barrier.


    In the end, qingpao people disappear lonely and lonely, and the downstream figures roar and roar, but they can''t change the fact.


    Qingpao man is Luo Qingchen, the second great emperor of the heavenly wasteland. The figure of white fog is the enemy of emperor Tianhuang III. an unknown powerful existence is also a cruel man who breaks the river of life and death with his bare hands.


    For countless years, the figure of white fog has been standing for a long time, and I don''t know how many years


    Until one day, when the white fog figure was ready to disappear, a door appeared in the dark belt of the long river of time at both ends, a huge bronze gate that had never appeared in history.


    The figure of white fog stopped for a long time, but did not dare to get close to the gate until it was unknown how long it had stood. One day, the huge bronze gate opened and several figures came out of it.


    The emperor Hongkong, who was seriously injured and nearly dying, was also the last female emperor of the extremely ancient people.


    The empress never set foot on any end of the long river of time. Instead, she walked through the middle of the darkness and nothingness. The white fog followed her in secret. She had gone through countless chaos, nothingness, dark and dead emptiness, and almost fell into it several times.


    But he was finally the shadow of the final empress, came to an unknown from no one knows, has been floating in the chaos for how long the ancient continent.


    The white fog figure knew at the first glance that it was the original ancestral land of the extremely ancient people, and it was also the ancient ancestral land that everyone had been looking for but had not found.


    It is said that it comes from the original birthplace of the extremely ancient people. It is full of vitality and brilliant humanity, which makes the white fog figure inexplicably panic and excited.


    Origin, ancestral land, seed of life!


    He found the seed of life left by the emperor and the last place of life in the ruins.


    The extremely ancient people, the descendants of various Xia civilizations, are also hidden in it. The figure of white fog witnessed that the female emperor put emperor Hongkong into it. She also traveled far away from the ancient nine days and ten places, bringing many demon clans'' lineages. They allowed them to intermarry with the people in their original ancestral land, and let Dihong''s family guard the ancestral land forever.


    Later, the empress left, leading the bronze gate to disappear.


    The figure of white fog stealthily lurks to the ancestral land of the human race. After observing several eras, he finally decides to start. Therefore, he orders the lost heaven and earth, and the emperor Fu Huang comes into being.


    Originally a peaceful ancestral land, it has changed its flavor completely since the fall of the famine. It directly provoked disputes among the descendants of Zhuxia, Dihong family and the descendants of the extremely ancient people.


    In the end, Dihong family was superior and surpassed everything. All the descendants of the extremely ancient people were destroyed, and the lineage of Zhuxia clan was almost dead.


    Fu Huang appeared as the Savior, re established the order and became the emperor of the original ancestral land for several generations, and the last one was located in Cangli family.


    Since then, Fu Huang abdicated and Cangli''s family inherited Datong. First of all, he persecuted the descendants of the extremely ancient people. The built emperor''s hall alone buried the bones of hundreds of millions of extremely ancient people.


    The whole original ancestral land was a group. The descendants of Zhuxia civilization were suppressed and had to submit to the Cangli family. However, the descendants of the extremely ancient people were persecuted and almost exterminated.


    If it had not been for the protection of the Xi nationality in the descendants of Zhuxia civilization, it would have been completely wiped out.


    The emperor has no way, people''s resentment is boiling, and people''s hearts are broken.


    In addition, the hidden layout of Fu Huang led to the supreme heaven and underworld in the downstream space-time, which directly led to the outbreak of the war between heaven, earth and man.


    In that war, the heaven and earth in the five directions of the heaven and the three kings of the underworld fell. The whereabouts of the emperor Cangli''s family was unknown. All eight lords died, and the descendants of the extremely ancient people were all destroyed.


    In that war, the core of the original ancestral land collapsed, and there was a supreme heaven that could not be spoken of. Seventy seven percent of the original core evolved for thirty-three days.


    From the outside world, the heaven tripod and sword collected 22% of them and evolved into the other side of heaven.


    Just when the last source is about to break up, it evolves from it the golden hand of twelve ancient symbols, which is involved in the imperial city of the people on the other side of the sky.


    The original ancestral land collapsed and disappeared, and all the clansmen fell down. When all the dust settled and the ages were unknown, the bronze gate reappeared, and the female emperor with white clothes stained with blood returned, but everything was too late.From the moment of the burning of the soul, the burning of the soul.


    At the moment of exhaustion, the empress was unable to love and was ready to die completely. However, she was stopped by the Emperor Li who had been hiding for many years


    From then on, it seems that everything is clear. This is a picture hidden in mabao''s soul, but it is not mabao''s memory, but a white fog figure.


    "The destruction of the original land?"


    "The layout of the great emperor in the endless years, the kind of life that the emperor would rather die than talk about has already collapsed?"


    "White fog figure, Hongmeng forbidden area, this blood debt I''ll settle with you sooner or later... "


    "Spirit of time and space, do you know anything?"


    The ancient wasteland was deeply shocked. He knew about the destruction of some original places. However, it was the first time to see


    The descendants of Zhuxia civilization, descendants of the ancient people, should have been the most brilliant recovery, but now it has led to the destruction of the ancestral land


    Hundreds of millions of people have buried their bones, your highness. The old thief of Cangli is also a calculated chess piece.


    There are also the twelve ancient symbols, which seem to be in their own bodies.


    "Boss, now you should know why the Qin Empire can return to the throne, and also understand what will be faced when entering the forbidden time and space?"


    "According to my understanding of time and space, this space-time breakpoint sealed by the river of time has formed a space-time secret like parallel Kyushu."


    "And it''s a dead loop, and it''s a real event. Although you have the only power to tamper with it, if it does change."


    "Today''s empire will not be a big taboo, that is, it will not be a big time for you to join the mainstream."


    "Although the three irreversible laws cover everything for you, you have to face a choice: whether to protect the original ancestral land and let the seed of life survive, or not to change and keep the flourishing age of Daqin today."


    "I''m sure that the crisis you''ll encounter when you step into it will be a thousand times greater than before."


    The voice of the spirit of time and space is full of helplessness. Originally, it was thought that the legend would be rewritten, but someone had arranged the killing early.


    As long as the boss step into one of those moments, everything will become a solid history.

 Chapter 1539

    "Gu Ye, I''m sorry, there''s bad news. This system has just detected that the 21st is lost and has not entered the taboo time and space. Instead, it has set foot in parallel Kyushu."


    "What? The spicy chicken system, you''re telling the truth


    "Gu Ye, such a big event, how dare the system joke, if the system is not wrong, then parallel Kyushu time and space left behind the Hun Shi devil that can not be mentioned taboo name, should be sequence code 21."


    "Nani? I don''t understand the spicy chicken system. "


    "Gu Ye, Kyushu is parallel in time and space. The name of the demon king is not worth mentioning. Moreover, the main god ziqianlu was nearly killed. According to the information obtained by this system, that is the Hun Shi devil on another time line. However, you are the only one in the multi-dimensional world and countless time lines. How can another one come out? It seems right now. No wonder she is ill As soon as she saw you, she gave you a false mask, and gave you enough preferential treatment. It was clear that she knew everything


    "Spicy chicken system, you mean everything that happened before the sacrifice, and now is the beginning of everything."


    "Gu Ye, that''s right or wrong. Time, fate and cause and effect have their own corrections, but the three laws are not omnipotent. There will always be accidents, such as things in front of you. However, when you go to Kyushu parallel space-time on the 21st, the system knows that it is the interference of the three laws themselves, because to ensure the perfect closed-loop of time, the time you see The long river is not a direct current, but a ring-shaped existence


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t it that the three laws themselves are helping me? As long as I don''t do too much, the three laws themselves will ignore my existence. I''ll show you something."


    After saying that, the image of the spirit of time and space was directly reflected in the spicy chicken system


    "Nani! Soga! Soga! The system understands, but you are now faced with two choices, one is to change everything in the original place, the other is to keep the status quo. "


    "If you change, Daqin disappears and doesn''t exist. If you don''t change, taboo space-time will enter the mainstream."


    "Daqin also doesn''t exist. It''s an almost unsolved killing game, but it also gives you a big gift."


    "Tut! Gu Ye, or that sentence, risk and income coexist, it seems to kill the game, but it is also an opportunity. "


    "Taboo time and space is already a space-time secret. What happens inside is a solid history outside. Some old Yin Bi just want to pit you in, so that the time seal disappears and merges into the mainstream."


    "But Gu Ye, let him do all kinds of calculation and layout, if this piece of original space-time secret place is gone."


    The sound of the system is full of uncontrollable ecstasy. Finally, a large amount of resources and energy can be saved. It''s really sleepy. Someone will send a pillow and send him a package to take away, swallowing the secret space of time and space.


    "Spicy chicken system, you mean..."


    "Gu Ye, that''s right. This system is what this system means. Just pack it and take it away."


    "Garbage system, I know what you mean, but how to pack, such a huge space-time secret, the three irreversible laws are afraid."


    "Gu Ye, don''t you still have a broken world? What the land of heaven and earth has left for you is that the heaven and earth have been exhausted and all the stars have died. Isn''t this space-time dense environment tailored for you? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you mean swallowing the core of the original ancestral land, directly integrating into the broken heaven and earth left by the great emperor of heaven and earth, so as to integrate the two worlds..."


    "Yes! But also! Gu Ye, in this way, not only can the secret place of time and space be broken, but also the broken heaven and earth can be revived. If the two sides of heaven and earth merge, then both the origin and the born creatures are strong metamorphosis, enough to make the original ancestral land and people reappear again, and the mythical immortal you expect will be born. "


    "The spicy chicken system, you can think of it. Others may not have imagined it. This breakpoint space-time secret place even feels fear of the three irreversible laws. It is likely that it will be like the memory of the picture. There will be many strong people, even the old Yin ratio that broke the river of life and death. No accident, it is the same as parallel Kyushu..."


    "Gu Ye, don''t think about it. It must be the same as parallel Kyushu, so plundering the core is the only chance. Only by plundering the core of the original ancestral land and integrating it with the two sides of heaven and earth is the only way to continue the long river of time, and it will not hinder the fate. Moreover, there is only one chance to rob the core, that is, after the end of the war between heaven, earth and man."


    "Spicy chicken system, then the problem comes back, I plundered the core, then the other side of heaven and thirty-three days will not exist, and even the souls of hundreds of millions of people will disappear..."


    "Gu Ye This If you want to protect Daqin, you have to make a choice Because the ancient people and the descendants of the Xia civilization are all your ethnic groups, even if you don''t want to make a choice, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I have made a trade-off, I do not want to make a trade-off, why others layout, we must jump, why I have to solidify history."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t solidify the history, the future direction will change unpredictably. All the people, things and things in it must happen according to the existing history. That is to say, you can''t change what has happened after you go in, so seizing the core is the only chance.""Spicy chicken system, what kind of tampering is this? What''s the point of going in? I really don''t want to continue to choose, so I decided to sneak into it in a different way."


    "Oh! What do you want to do


    Gu Huang frowned and didn''t pay attention to the spicy chicken system, because the continuation of all these things has reached an indescribable level. If you really step into it, the risks involved are really great.


    Things in the taboo space-time will be more dangerous by parallel Kyushu. Moreover, the history must be solidified. The established events can not be changed, and the Daqin Dynasty will continue.


    Taking away the core of ancestral land is the worst of the worst. The war between heaven, earth and man alone is a huge pit in itself. Who knows what laoyinbi, who broke up the river of life and death, laid out in it?


    For today''s plan, we can only look for other ways. Since we can''t change the established facts, we can''t help it.


    "Spicy chicken system, to go is a must, but how to go, when to go that is exquisite."


    "Before, you could not lead me to Daqin with a little will, and give me the position of a devil of the world, or make me a monarch of order."


    "Now, why can''t we do it again?"


    There is a smile in the eyes of the ancient wasteland, because he has only one chance to set foot on his own body. If he does not step on one day, the taboo space-time will be in circulation.


    "Gu Ye, this system can''t do it! In the past, it didn''t change the long river of time. You can play as you like. Now what era is this


    "The three laws have been covered up for you by yourself. It''s just a matter of showing up. Besides, this is a taboo space-time, and it''s also an infinite cycle space-time."


    "If you really don''t get into the system, even if you want to do something, it''s not without a move!"


    After all, only Gu Ye can get extra money when he goes in. If he doesn''t go in, he can''t get out of the way!


    Host master that is more and more smart, the system really can''t fool.


    This system will never admit that there are 100 ways to get rid of taboo time and space silently, but that is not good for Gu Ye''s growth and will make him dependent.


    Gu Ye, this system is for you


    4 more monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1540

    "Oh! The spicy chicken system, I didn''t expect that one day, the three irreversible laws of time, fate and cause and effect, would need my villain to come to rescue him. "


    "I can''t help but wonder if someone is deliberately trying to trap me with ethnic groups, empires and civilizations, and whether they want to take the opportunity to look for something?"


    "The established history cannot be changed. Can I understand the spicy chicken system? As long as we destroy all the existence in the taboo space-time, we will not change the normal history."


    "That is to say, as long as the results are the same, the process naturally doesn''t matter, right?"


    The void above the long river of time and space, I don''t know how long has passed. The ancient wasteland slowly opened her eyes, and her mouth was wearing an imperceptible smile.


    "Old master, nine head sacks Your smile this system is in a panic Gu Ye Uncle Gu Ancient ancestors What on earth do you want to do? "


    "The ancestor of this system! Don''t mess with If you have any idea, you must say it. This system will give you advice. "


    "You can''t do it alone Never mind We are a group... "


    As soon as the system saw Gu Huang calm and smiling, he was immediately flustered, because whenever Gu Ye showed this smile, it represented that he would not play according to the routine.


    And 99.99 percent, he is going to do something again. Needless to say, he will shield the system. It is totally a posture of preparing to work alone.


    It''s not right. It''s not right. It''s a big mistake. It''s all wrong!


    Taboo time and space, the breakpoint of two times, lead one to start the whole body


    "Spicy chicken system, you won''t help me anyway. Instead of thinking hard here, I''d better follow my own ideas."


    "There is an old saying on earth that success depends on heaven, and man makes plans. In his last life, my son wandered in the rivers and lakes. There are not a thousand or eight hundred deceptions."


    "Layout calculation is to master the priority of intelligence, but now what I lack is intelligence, but there are always accidents."


    "In the spicy chicken system, there are eight unique disciples in my thousand schools. One of them is the one who failed to cheat others and is specially responsible for the aftermath."


    "Therefore, I also understand this unique, no matter how big the chaos is, the world is wide and the strong is strong, but human nature can not escape after all..."


    "Now that I have opened the net, I will tear it apart completely. It is a big deal that the net will be destroyed."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland raised his head and looked up at the endless void, and instantly turned into his own image. He slowly drew out the folding fan and carried the silver sword behind him. He was full of hair and danced in the wind free, calm, natural and unrestrained, and stepped into the barrier of time calmly.


    The rotation of heaven and earth, the replacement of space and time, seems to span hundreds of millions of stars in an instant. I don''t know how many heavy worlds have gone out. It seems to enter the sea of ether, quantum space, rising from low latitude to high dimension


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    For a moment, it seems like ten thousand years, or even eternity.


    From the time barrier, the ancient wasteland fell into an endless and boundless darkness. He stood in the dark void, filled with the sense of death, desolation and destruction.


    The two ends do not know how many miles apart from the dark belt, you can clearly see the separated river of time, one end is connected with the vast and distant past, the other is the unknown future.


    "It''s a powerful sword, cutting off time, fate, cause and effect It is worthy of being the great emperor of the great famine, Luo Qingchen... "


    "The vast years have passed, but the spirit of the sword has never been separated. If I had not understood your Dharma and had been strong enough, I would have been killed by your remaining sword meaning."


    "It''s another secret place of time and space. I''m going to see what kind of killing is going on. The ancestral place where the descendants of the Xia civilization and the extremely ancient people exist. If the memory of the time chief sacrifice is correct, it should be in the dark zone under the cover of sword."


    "The secret place of time and space, infinite cycle, want me to make a choice, do your spring and autumn dream to go!"


    "You can not understand the power that I master."


    "Incarnation, eternal destruction and protection!"


    The voice of the ancient wilderness was very low. In an instant, the golden aura filled the body. From the substantial existence, it directly became a spirit that all living beings could not see and all things could not know. There was a dark and dark fog like an abyss that covered the body of the spiritual state. If you look closely, you will find that the fog has sketched out a strange symbol, even the ancient wilderness itself It was found that one of the twelve ancient symbols in the deepest part of his soul was shining with a ray of light


    At this time, just as the ancient wasteland was ready to leave, a great change suddenly occurred on the long river of time in the distant past.


    There is a broken and desolate ancient road stretching to the breakpoint of the river of time. A middle-aged figure, covered with blood, dishevelled hair, wearing decaying armor and holding a broken sword, stumbles to the end of the long river of time.


    But at the end of the broken road, a five color altar appeared. The middle-aged figure seemed to have reached the critical point of physical strength and mind. The figure fell in front of the altar, and trembled out a jade talisman and five mysterious corner plates, which were immediately printed into the five color altar, forming a blue five pointed star seal.He had seen, not only seen, but also at the end of his ancient family Wang Road.


    The five color altar, the five corner plates, and the five pointed star seal are all in the depth of the system space now?


    Stepping on the breakpoint of the long river of time, I witnessed this scene with my own eyes. Who is this person? What does the jade Rune represent?


    If the ancient family Wang Lu is right to reflect the whirlpool of fate, then the great sage in the starry sky and the White Ape are the people who pursue him.


    Under the protection of immortality and reification, it seems to be able to ignore the sword meaning of the great emperor and go back to the other end of the river of time.


    "Why struggle? It''s no use. No matter how many times you try again, you can''t break the cycle."


    "It''s the 72nd time. Except for everything, before the formation of the secret space-time, you accidentally sent the jade amulet out."


    "But you have forgotten one thing. I and the great sage in the starry sky have also stepped into the other end. We exist in the past and the future at the same time."


    "It exists in the secret space of time and space. The past, the present and the future exist at the same time."


    "The last man king of the ancient clan in the Xia civilization is also the only one who has not been replaced. You have no chance."


    "No matter how many times you blow yourself up, the secret place will restart automatically, and you will reappear automatically. We already know your secret."


    "Even if you fled into the future at the beginning, but you have been killed by us. There is no chance. Surrender is your only way to live."


    "The summer is over, why fight in a corner!"


    "Invincible, I respect you for being a tough guy. I''ve tried to recruit you again and again and tolerate you 72 times. This is your last chance."


    "There won''t be a cycle this time, because the breakpoints of time and space are reconnected, and everything in this secret place will be reintroduced into the mainstream."


    "Surrender! The past is invincible. "


    At the end of the old and dilapidated Road, two figures, one high and one low, slowly emerge, which are the White Ape and the great sage in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1541

    "Poof! Ha ha ha


    "Surrender! I dare to do anything all my life, but I dare not be a traitor. "


    "I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of death?"


    "I am more afraid of being poked on the back by future generations, and I am even more afraid of being dug by later generations."


    "White Ape in the sky, a great sage in the starry sky. Sooner or later, some one of my people will cut you into pieces and kill your people!"


    "Although I can''t see that day..."


    The middle-aged people are no one else. They are the last king of the ancient clan in Yihuan, and the only one who has not been replaced, that is, the real ancient lunatic.


    The ancient madman beyond the breakpoint has fallen, but before he died, he summoned the oldest sacrifice spirit of the Zhuxia clan of Youxiong yuan, and asked him to walk in the world in his own capacity.


    However, in this mysterious space and time, the ancient madman has died seventy-one times, and also a full cycle of seventy-one.


    Almost endless cycle, endless death, so that the ancient madman is numb.


    But he is still not afraid of death, because he is the last man king of the outlaw Gu family, and he has a heart.


    "What an invincible ancient man, worthy of the name of a madman, has been circulating seventy-one times and died seventy-one times, still refusing to compromise."


    "You are a hero, a hero, but you are not born at the right time."


    "Don''t struggle, you have no chance, your only savior is Luo Qingchen, but he has been too busy."


    "Why be stubborn, why hold on to it?"


    "Before everything is cycled, the ancient lady of invincible heaven and earth has fallen. Everything will reappear here. After seventy-two cycles, everything is ready, and that moment will finally come."


    "The time and space breakpoints will be connected, everything will form a perfect cycle, and we will be in charge in the near future."


    "You''ve got your last choice, old maniac."


    The great sage in the starry sky looks at the ancient lunatic who is close at hand. He is a group of people who look down on all living beings. Because when that moment comes, the future will be written by them.


    And that moment came when the door of chaos and the empress appeared. It was the last time that the empress had been killed seventy-one times, and this time was no exception.


    In the endless cycle, in this invisible dark zone, the incarnation of the supreme being is sleeping. As long as the female emperor and the door of chaos appear, it is time to revive.


    However, no matter how many times, only the appearance of the female emperor and the door of chaos can we find the original ancestral land of Zhuxia civilization and extremely ancient people. Even if it has been cycled seventy-one times, we can not directly find the original ancestral land by skipping the female emperor.


    As for the ancient lunatic, a pitiful king of man, the information he wanted to convey had already been analyzed by them.


    No accident, the old maniac is about to explode


    "Boss, he is the real invincible. He even exists in the short point of time and space."


    "If I''m right, you should be here before everything starts."


    "Now you still have a chance to save the people of your ancestral land."


    Even she didn''t expect that the illiterate boss would come before everything started, and that she would have a chance to save her ancestral land.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, what''s your luck! Even came to the beginning of all before, this has some play, can be hard on a vote


    "Ha ha! Here comes the chance, really! I can''t find such an opportunity. "


    "This system has detected that the enemy of the great emperor of heaven and earth is the embodiment of laoyinbi, who broke the river of life and death, and is hiding under the dark belt."


    "You know what? The incarnation of Bizai Zi has only seventeen levels of cultivation, but he has mastered a supreme power of destiny. "


    "It''s urgent that everything comes back, it''s really urgent, and it can save the original ancestral land without any impact on the future time and space."


    "Gu Ye, this system is ready to be dispatched at any time, so you can tell me how to do it?"


    The system also observed for a long time, and finally determined one thing, that is, the master of the host went back to the beginning of everything. Although it has been cycled many times, it has the opportunity to change everything.


    The only force of tampering will be the beginning of writing a legend.


    With Gu Ye''s current fighting power, he can push everything horizontally, and he will be hanging and beating this little boy.


    It''s done. It''s everything.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. You seem to have forgotten one thing, whether he is an archaic maniac or not."


    "There is only one ancestor of my ancient family, that is, the ancestor spirit from Youxiong yuan."


    "It''s over. Since it''s over, why don''t you just let it go."


    "Who can guarantee that the old madman who has been cycled seventy-one times is still not that old madman, and who can guarantee that this scene is not made for me."


    "The great sage in the starry sky and the White Ape in the sky are the best at this way, and the old man in the wilderness has been trapped by them.""Before everything started, who can guarantee that this is not set up, I put the 21st in, but was involved in parallel Kyushu."


    "And as soon as I set foot, I was sent right before the start, and it happened that I happened to be in front of them."


    "There are so many coincidences in the world Again... "


    "Why should I change?"


    Gu Huang looks calm and has a grim smile on his mouth. Who can guarantee that things are true or false? After the parallel Kyushu incident, he has a lot of vigilance for everything.


    Although you are a thousand layout, thousands of calculations, from the beginning did not intend to come to play with you, but to lift the table.


    Some forces can not see light, such as chaos goddess to the super dimensional world, created the four major natural disaster Corps.


    Today''s flourishing age of Daqin, the golden age, is the existence that he expected in his heart.


    As long as the site does not have people!


    The three laws acquiesce in the existence. As long as this piece of time and space does not merge into the mainstream, then the process can be played at will.


    After 71 cycles of taboo time and space, who knows what is in it, even the outlaws have been replaced.


    What else can be schemed and calculated, which can be directly flattened and pulled.


    No matter who he is?


    As long as appear in this piece of taboo space-time, one does not stay, all kill.


    "Boss, save it or destroy it, just say hello!"


    Deep in his heart, the voice of the spirit of time and space resounded. He had already guessed what his illiterate boss wanted to do. He believed that after experiencing the parallel Kyushu incident, the boss would not be calculating with them slowly, just like the beginning.


    "What do you want to do? Please tell me a little bit! "


    "If you don''t speak, the system is really flustered. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "You can nip the danger in the bud, and then quietly go to the origin of the ancestral land, directly refining the core and the heaven and earth left by the great emperor of heaven and earth to integrate with each other."


    "The system is curious about what the king of Zhuxia left behind?"


    The system can''t figure out what guhuang wants to do. Since it''s out there, it''s very shady and weird. In the face of the great sage in the sky and the White Ape in the sky, he doesn''t even fight.


    That''s the last man king of the ancient clan in Zhuxia civilization


    The old master didn''t want to destroy everything!

 Chapter 1542

    "Don''t worry, be careful to sail for ten thousand years, spicy chicken system, and looking at it?"


    The spiritual state, the ancient wasteland under the protection of the eternal extinction, is almost no one can see. At this moment, it is naturally not in a hurry, because it is useless to be anxious.


    As a correct mode to open the old Yin ratio, the first thing to have is patience. Fu Huang can arrange endless years for a bureau, and even end up in real life.


    If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head!


    I can''t do that. But when I was wandering in the past, I really had patience.


    Seventy one times, this time is seventy-two cycles. It''s like a fish from the source of time, and finally it reaches the end.


    However, in the process of the parade, whether it has been replaced, killed or changed, everything in the middle is a fog.


    Is there anyone who is not afraid of death!


    Yes!


    However, under the secret situation of time and space, there are 71 cycles, and each time you know the result, no matter how you try, you will still die.


    Under the infinite cycle, there are few people in the world who can bear it, and few people can understand like the dead wood.


    If someone wants to rewrite the future under this unlimited cycle, the first thing they have to do is to connect the time and space breakpoints. However, brother Tianhuang''s sword intention can not break the river of life and death.


    And if you want to connect time and rewrite the future, you have the only power of tampering, which is the key of the key?


    Early does not come, late does not come, but comes before all the beginning.


    And if their own hand, the ancient invincible to save, and if this is a part of their layout?


    So ah!


    At present, it''s the best


    "Ancient madman, this is your last chance. Surrender is your only way."


    "The last big cycle, whether you live or die, the time break point must be connected, and the future will be rewritten."


    "The three irreversible laws will be subject to our feet. Don''t you always want to know the existence behind us?"


    "Well, the existence behind us comes from Hongmeng forbidden area, and it is one of the three eternal supremacies."


    "As long as you surrender, we can plead with the Lord, not replace your soul, so that you can guarantee the human body and witness the next era."


    Tongtian White Ape step forward, that pair full of wise eyes, looking at the ancient invincible, full of regret.


    After all, there were 72 cycles, and there was no surrender. We would rather die than compromise.


    It is worthy of being the descendants of the strongest clans in the Xia civilization. Unfortunately


    The Terrans are doomed to die!


    Because the ancestral land of the Terrans has been found, it is impossible to change the fact.


    "Invincible, old brother, when are you going to be stubborn?"


    "My lord appreciates you very much. After all, the king of people who set life and death together with others is extinct."


    "My Lord''s request to you is very simple. If you hand over the real burial place of the nine cauldrons of Zhuxia, you can not only avoid death, but also go to different wasteland and become the only king of Zhuxia."


    "You have been treated very favorably. Why do you have to stand up? I do not deny that Zhuxia was once so brilliant and gorgeous that even before Zhuxia, there was a more brilliant Dayu Dynasty..."


    "Before the bright Dayu Dynasty, it was the only mythical age in ancient times, which was incomparable, supreme and powerful, and had multiple powers."


    "Your people have established a powerful ancient Tang state. It is really a great nation to celebrate, equal with heaven and earth, and is called the kingdom of heaven."


    "But what about that?"


    "As strong as the source of your people, ancient Tang state, bright Dayu, vast Xia, are not all destroyed?"


    "As well as the great empire of heaven and earth, they are also disintegrated."


    "The most powerful mythology, heaven and earth have fallen. What do you want to fight against us, not to mention the pluralistic world. The Hongmeng forbidden area under the control of my Lord will forever suppress the revival of the dead ruins."


    "Seventy one cycles, I also more than once let you see the final result, the war between heaven, earth and man, the collapse of the ancestral land, the evolution of thirty-three days, the other side of the sky."


    "When the last cycle of this taboo space-time ends, it will re connect the past and the future space-time. In this space-time, the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the other side of the sky will replace everything in the other end of time and space."


    "In the future, the sky and the earth will all be in our hands."


    "That''s all you''ve said. You can choose."


    Their eyes in the sky, even if the stars are deep, they can not change.


    If you can''t change it, you should replace it. In addition, he replaced all of them in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    "Dream!"


    "I am invincible and incompetent in ancient times. I am ashamed of Zhuxia clan and everyone."


    "But at least I can die!""Bang!"


    The ancient invincible raised his head slightly and looked at the great sage and White Ape in the opposite sky. His deep eyes revealed cold and cold resentment. Finally, his body swelled violently. All kinds of divine lights flowed from it. Countless symbols twined, and the five color altar turned into the most gorgeous glory.


    The ancient road crumbled, the altar disappeared, the body and soul of the ancient invincible turned into a blood mist, splashing a spray on the other end of the long river of time.


    The whole body of the White Ape and the great sage in the starry sky was shrouded in glory. The invincible self explosion of ancient times did not have any influence on them. Instead, they looked at everything calmly without any movement.


    "Ah! Gu Ye, when have you become so cold-blooded? That''s a king of people. Even if you don''t have any real relationship with you, can you just watch him cool? "


    "Shut up! Hot chicken system, keep looking! "


    "Gu Ye, look at a hammer. You can''t find such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity with a lantern. You can''t change everything, but you are indifferent. Aren''t you the one who hates Lao Yinbi most? In this system, you are more and more compared to the old Yin. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m going to repeat it for the last time. Show me."


    "Well, the system to have a look, can there be flowers below?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spiritual state, the ancient wilderness under the protection of eternal extinction, has long been calm and natural. He would not easily believe everything he saw in this taboo time and space.


    Just like parallel Kyushu, No. 21, with a mask of void, was thrown into Kyushu parallel space-time. Is it really an accident?


    I''m afraid not!


    At this time, the taboos on both sides of the river are silent, and the dark zone in the center is full of the breath of killing and death. I don''t know how long it has passed, or there is no time passing by at all.


    The great sage in the starry sky and the White Ape are still sitting on the river of time. One ape is silent. What seems to be waiting for?


    "Crash!"


    At this moment, from the end of the long river where they had been based, a group of golden water splashed, and a wet figure emerged from it, which was impressively ancient

 Chapter 1543

    "Nani! Nine head sacks, another ancient invincible What''s the situation with this trampling horse? "


    "Gu Ye I was really caught in your feed It''s really a pit... "


    "This system does not understand, Gu Ye, how do you see it? You should know that this system has been quietly peeping at the ancient invincible soul."


    "It has not been replaced, but a real human race, and a pure descendant of Zhuxia."


    "This slap, the system was not wronged."


    "Please make it clear!"


    When the system saw the ancient invincible crawling out of the long river of time, the moment was confused, and the sound was eight times higher. It was really the speed of light hitting the face!


    "Boss, the spirit of the ancient invincible has no problem, but What''s going on? " The spirit of time and space in the depth of the soul stood up, and the unparalleled face of Qingcheng revealed surprise.


    "Intuition!"


    "I smell the smell of peers. We are all liars. How can we hide from me with that trick of thousands of doors."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the ancient invincible is true or false. The important thing is that I don''t approve of him at all. It''s not once that the great sage of the starry sky and the White Ape of Tongtian fight with me."


    "Tianhuang brother''s pit goods have been put together by the great sage and the old White Ape, and it has confirmed my guess is right."


    "No. 21, with a mask of emptiness, was also taken to parallel Kyushu. Unless the one on the strange side personally hands it, then I can think of only one person."


    "This taboo space-time is not only involved in the layout of the river of life and death, but also one person."


    The ancient wilderness in the state of spiritualization stood with his hands on his back, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth, and finally revealed a fox''s tail.


    "Boss, who is this person?"


    "Gu Ye, it''s the one who has a bad horse. This system will kill him."


    The spirit of time and space and the system almost make sound at the same time. Even if both of them are full of shock, we should know that the situation in which the taboo space-time can be arranged is not only the participation of ordinary people, but also the existence beyond the 19th level.


    At that level of existence


    Enough to call it taboo!


    "If you think about it carefully, you can''t interfere with time, fate, and cause and effect at the level of Time Lord and Time Lord."


    "Be able to make a decision at the breakpoint of the long river of time that has been cut off, ignore the three irreversible laws, and let the three laws at the other end personally cover up the existence of the natural mechanism."


    "How many people are good at the power of time and space in today''s ruins?"


    There are already a number of them in ancient Huang''s mind. They are not afraid that the enemy will appear, but they will not. As long as they show up, there will be countermeasures.


    Obviously, he is a strong man at the top, but he even played this trick with me. You should have carried it today.


    "Boss, I know who it is, one of the four poles, the master of chaos."


    "The horse is a babe, Gu Ye. Is it the little punk of the master of chaos? The system will capture him now."


    The spirit and system of time and space instantly understood the man mentioned in the ancient wasteland. Apart from the master of chaos, there is no second person. Only the master of the four poles can be so free and easy. Even Hongmeng forbidden zone should be allowed to exist in three parts.


    Because the four poles seal Qingtian tomb, belonging to one of the six ancient days.


    The Lord of the four poles will not die, and the blue sky will never be born.


    But as long as one falls, Qingtian will return to its place.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the chaos would dare to do something. Naturally, he could not be let go.


    "Spicy chicken system, not urgent, not urgent, no matter how to say, when the river was killed, the Lord of chaos helped me, and I can''t help but recognize this favor."


    "But I am really curious about why the Lord of chaos was so polite to me. Now I think I know."


    "It should be this time and space breakpoint. I have fought with the master of time and chaos. I should be afraid of being beaten."


    "And don''t forget that the five color altar was obtained from the old shameless hand of the master of chaos."


    "So! We''ll keep going and see what they''re playing


    "What''s more, I have a hunch that there are at least two other composers besides the master of chaos and the one who broke the river of life and death."


    "Continue to linger, continue to look, no matter what happens, we do not move, to see how the event changes."


    The spiritual state, the ancient wilderness under the protection of immortality and protection, is a kind of self-confidence, and has touched a corner of the truth.


    Let''s wait and see what they want to do?


    To throw the No. 21 to parallel Kyushu is enough to show that these old men know they are here.


    If you really need the only power to tamper with yourself to achieve the hidden purpose.


    "Good, Gu Ye, then continue to go, the last time parallel Kyushu system did not take action, so from now on, the system will listen to the order."


    "In a word, you can do whatever you say?"


    "We don''t believe in this system. We can''t do it better than the cubs.""If we really can''t get rid of it, isn''t this system going to fight for you to find help?"


    "Who is so afraid of whom?"


    The system is also out of the way. It also completely believes in the intuition of ancient wilderness. As expected, it is the king''s way to continue to live. First, what do these laoyinbi want to do?


    At this time, over the long river of time, the great sage in the starry sky, the White Ape in the sky, and the ancient invincible finally emerged from the sky. They gaze at each other, but they are silent.


    "Great sage, he still didn''t show up!"


    "If he appears, he will surely rescue me, and I will disappear in the long river of time."


    "Did he not come?"


    Ancient invincible brow Jinzhou, think again and again, it is completely did not see the person who should appear, and seventy-two cycles, the cut dark belt is surrounded by a ban containing the law of causality. No matter who appears, unless he has the only power to tamper with it, he will be hanged or sent away by the causality array.


    But he blew himself up 72 times, still no one appeared


    "No, someone has already appeared, but before the 34th cycle, he should have been hanged by the law of causality, but he has some strange treasures on his body, which makes him disappear."


    "My Lord has already felt that the man is not him, and that man represents the supreme existence on the strange side behind him. Even my lord dare not provoke him."


    "I think he has come, but he has the treasure or skill to avoid the law of causality. Just like the spirit of time and space, he has the power to protect time forever. He broke away from the last cycle, but even if he is immortal, he will be lost in the endless darkness."


    "Whether he has come or not, the established things will eventually find out, even if he can avoid the causality matrix."


    "Then the moment when the empress and the door of chaos appear, the time-space breakpoint will be automatically connected, as long as he steps in."


    "What we need is that he exists here and now..."


    "Because that moment comes, no one can stop it."


    The great sage in the starry sky danced wildly, and the whole man stood with his hands on the river of time. His face was full of old fox''s smile.

 Chapter 1544

    In the face of the sinister intrigue and spiritual state of the great sage in the starry sky, the White Ape and the ancient invincible, the wild old devil under the protection of eternal extinction is also smiling and quietly retreats into the depth of the system space.


    Today, the system space, once composed of the seven treasure realms and the nameless ancient realm, is still there, but the last sacrifice has exhausted its power, so everything seems extremely barren.


    But in the depth of this desolate world, it is filled with seven extremely terrible breath, although it is trapped in endless sleep.


    The breath is not as good as one in ten thousand in the past, which can make the strong people tremble.


    Emperor Cangli!


    Great wizard Hou Yi!


    And the big prince, second prince, fourth prince, seven prince, eight Prince five people.


    Since they failed to fight for hegemony, the two Lich clans have been far away from the ancient nine days and ten places. It is not known how many years have not been born. At the beginning, the ten crown prince Lu Shang and the fierce man Xingtian never died.


    It was the wild old devil who revived Lu Shang''s nine brothers with a trace of true spirit from the setting sun bow, which also made Hou Yi, the arrow God, wake up.


    When Emperor Hongkong wakes up, the ten princes leave Shang and Xing Tian, and the other four princes of demon clan return to the ancient nine days and ten places.


    But Hou Yi, the arrow God, and the other five princes of the demon family, the emperor Cangli, have been sleeping in this world.


    Thirty thousand eras have passed!


    Once upon a time, the emperor Cangli, the five princes of the demon family and the great wizard Hou Yi in the ancestral land of Japan have all recovered to the most terrible level.


    "The emperor Cangli, the five great princes of the ancient demon clan, and the great witch Hou Yi How could Don''t they all fall down already? "


    "The great witch Hou Yi and several princes of the demon clan, who came from the mythical age..."


    "Eighteen steps It''s all eighteen steps Boss You are still hiding such a backhand... "


    "Why didn''t you call them in parallel Kyushu?"


    The spirit of time and space deep in the heart of the city, the face of the peerless, full of endless horror, the emperor Cangli, he knows


    But the great witch Hou Yi, the demon clan several big prince, that is really don''t know.


    This is not a professional of the 18th order, but from the mythological age.


    The real great wizard Hou Yi!


    It is not the archery God Dayi of the extremely ancient people. Although it is also the reincarnation of the great wizard Hou Yi, it also includes the hero Xingtian. All of them have been reincarnated to the extremely ancient people.


    But in front of us are the real five princes of the great Witch and demon family in the mythological age.


    That brilliant, brilliant and vast mythical era, how many invincible strong people were born. The strong people in the natural environment of the mythical age were enough to sling the eternal with bare hands.


    No wonder, no wonder the illiterate boss wants to lift the table. He really has the capital to lift the table.


    "The spirit of time and space, it''s a long story. It can''t be explained in a few words."


    "Xing Tian and several demon princes, before they are born, I will wake up the old thief Cangli first."


    "It''s time for the old thief to go out of the mountain and make atonement for the ancestors of my ancestral land."


    "Cangli old thief, wake up!"


    The figure of ancient wasteland stepped into the sleeping place of the emperor Cangli''s family step by step. The sound of thunder like purple night God resounded, and the earth and the earth shook violently.


    "Who Calling me... "


    "I How long have you been sleeping What is this place? "


    "Bold boy How dare you call me by my name It''s time to kill nine... "


    "Bang!"


    The earth cracked, and a cocoon of light wrapped in countless golden runes filled the air. The eyes of the emperor Cang Li opened, full of confusion and confusion. When he saw clearly the people who awakened him, a touch of terrifying power burst out, and the glory of humanity came out, full of the power of extreme Dao, like the will of heaven.


    However, in the next moment, a big black brick appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm, which was thrown directly at the emperor''s Cangli family. In an instant, it smashed a light cocoon and hit Cangli''s forehead.


    A brick down, Cang from the face of the door bone cracking, blood like a spring, the whole person that is seven meat and eight vegetables, the eyes of Venus, a blank consciousness, is directly down.


    Pain!


    My heart is full of pain!


    Emperor Cang Li Zhi felt that his soul was twitching, which was a kind of unspeakable pain. Almost no one was shocked by the spirit, and the seven spirits were out of the body.


    For an hour, it is enough to lie down for an hour, and the emperor''s grief disappears. When he sees the big black brick suspended in the void, he immediately jumps up in a conditioned reflex.


    "Black Black boss Misunderstanding Misunderstanding What a misunderstanding


    "I No I''ve lost my sleep It''s been a long time... "


    "Wild boy Please give me a favor! Even if you don''t look at my face, you should at least look at huang''er''s face! "


    "I''m really sleepy."


    The emperor Cangli was sweating all over his body. The whole person was dead. When he thought of his stupid words, he was so bold that he wanted to exterminate the nine tribes of the wild boyTo destroy the nine clans, he is the old father-in-law of the wild boy. He is also within the nine clans!


    If this little devil thinks about it, my brain will be gone!


    How long have I been sleeping since the last sacrifice.


    "Cangli old thief, I didn''t care about you because you had been sleeping too long. Otherwise, it would not be the crack of the forehead."


    "Come on, I''m looking for you."


    "Seal!"


    The ancient wasteland pierced through the void, and the light of his soul diffused out. He instantly integrated into Cangli''s eyebrow heart, and directly put all the things that happened in his birth into his heart.


    "In the 30000 ancient period, I have been sleeping for so long. After the great Qin Empire returns, humanity recovers and the golden age shines..."


    "Good, good, good! It''s really great. It''s worthy of being a very ancient female emperor. The great Qin Empire is no less than the most glorious ancient times. "


    "What do you need me to do


    The emperor Cang left his heart full of feelings, and all kinds of emotions came one after another. He really owes too much to the people in his life


    Shame on the descendants of the ancient people!


    What''s more, I''m sorry for the emperor!


    Today, the little devil has stepped into a secret place of time and space. There are also descendants of the ancient people and the descendants of the Xia civilization. They are also the life of the dead ruins.


    My chance to atone is here!


    "Old thief, I''ll give you a chance to be king again."


    "If you go to the original place, I will seal your accomplishments and memories. You will live, grow, die and die, just like a weak mortal."


    "Every time you die, you will wake up to a period of memory and cultivation, until your virtue really matches the word" emperor ", and then the seal of emperor will automatically recover."


    "I will be responsible for dragging down the empress and the existence of all the layout calculations behind me. I will wait for you to bring people from the origin to save me."


    "This is your chance to redeem yourself. I''m waiting for the day when you become the eternal."


    The seal of the emperor appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, which immediately deprived all the human power on it. The seal was full of darkness and cracks, and instantly integrated into the soul of Cangli family.


    "This..."


    "Wild boy, you seal my memory and cultivation, and put me in the original ancestral land..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will become the tyrant once again


    The emperor Cangli took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t know what the ancient wasteland wanted to do? But there is a kind of expectation in his heart


    "You don''t have to worry about employing people, but you don''t need to be suspicious of people!"


    "Old thief, in a word, I believe you."


    "So, I put my life in your hands. If I die, huang''er will resent you for a lifetime..."


    "Whether it''s redemption, or for my life, and huang''er''s happiness, you must become the eternal and make the origin strong."


    "The system will seal the memory and cultivation of the old thief and put it into the original place of origin."


    After saying that, a brilliant and endless flow of gold, countless strange symbols interweave, and in an instant poured into Cangli''s body, sealing him directly from a heaven realm into a weak mortal


    In the next moment, a golden whirlpool door fills the air, and the figure of Cangli old thief is put into it by the ancient wasteland

 Chapter 1545

    "Gu Ye, what are you doing! Is it necessary to be so troublesome to throw Cangli old thief into his original ancestral land and seal his memory and accomplishments? "


    "You entrusted your life to Cangli old thief. This system really doesn''t understand. What do you want to do?"


    "So, Gu Ye, why don''t you discuss with this system and make such a rash decision? It''s too ambitious."


    The voice of the system is full of reproach instead of the evil and treacherous in the past. The host dare to put Cang Li directly into the original place, while he tries to drag down the empress and all the arrangers by himself. Is it possible to step on the horse?


    Pony, it''s floating!


    And it''s floating home!


    How dare to ignore the existence of this system, it is presumptuous!


    "Maybe."


    "In the 30000 ancient era, such a humane and golden age, my ethnic group has been reviving."


    "I will be the arrogant Qin people in the mouth of the world''s thousands of people, let them bow their heads, let them dare to be angry and dare not speak."


    "Since I came to the ruins, you spicy chicken system has forced me to be a villain more than once. Now what I want to do is exactly what the villain should do?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you and I are actually a kind of people, boasting that we are bastards, villains, demons, disasters, but we have our own rules and moral principles."


    "In the past life and this life, I have never fought for others or the collective, or for a goal."


    "Let me spell it today."


    "Anyway, your spicy chicken system has helped me a lot along the way. I''m determined to rewrite everything."


    "But it may cost us our lives, so it''s time for us to part."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm. Facing thousands of calculations and layout, he was too lazy to think about it one by one, and directly lifted the table to fight.


    With the power of one person, we should hold all the people and not allow any one to enter the original ancestral land.


    Entrust everything to Cangli family!


    It is possible that he will face the most dangerous time in history. He may die, but he has no choice at all.


    Time and space breakpoints can be continuous, but the golden age of the great Qin Empire will never allow anyone to change it.


    "You want to break up again, Gu Ye. Dream! This system has been unable to go. "


    "This system makes up the devil king, how can you so easily die."


    "If you want to go to war, the system will accompany you in the end, and it will be exhausted and fall into a deep sleep."


    "If we want to go, the system left 30000 ancient times ago. Will we wait until now?"


    "But with your present state of mind and cultivation, it''s hard to stop the empress, the master of chaos, and the Bi Zai son who broke the river of life and death, let alone the hidden Lao Yin Bi."


    The system was silent for a moment and uttered a voice in a rather helpless tone. How can we leave at this time? It''s impossible for us to leave at this time.


    Is this system so amorous and immoral?


    It''s not easy to make a little horse, but it hasn''t been squeezed? Let it die?


    No, not at all. The pony must not die.


    "Spicy chicken system, since it doesn''t go, lend me your power!"


    "To adjust the time flow rate to the highest level, I need to cut out the martial spirit body, the original Taoist body, and the primitive ancient devil body on the eve of the arrival of the female emperor."


    "And I''m going to open a third level gene lock to achieve the fourteenth level of enlightenment. The martial spirit body, the original Taoist body, and the primitive ancient devil body will condense the divinity, immortality and fruit, and the position of the heavenly devil."


    "If I can succeed, I think it will be enough to sweep the whole field, kill all the layout makers, incarnate the power of the fourteenth level enlightenment realm, and I will activate the sword meaning of brother Tianhuang."


    "I''m going to play the name of the devil."


    Ancient desolate eyes full of endless cold will, really determined to go all out, this war will fight for more time for Cangli old thief.


    The only power of tampering!


    Then use it to write the legend of the devil!


    In this war, I want to make a name for myself and stir up the ruins. I will tremble at all times and in the future.


    "Ancient master, God''s divine status, heavenly immortals, Taoist fruits, and the position of celestial demons, what about the golden body of Bodhisattvas?"


    "Immortals, demons, martial arts, methods You just abandoned the Buddha The system is very suspicious of your intention. "


    "Can you even accept the devil, but you are not willing to accept the Buddha?"


    "In the myth of the earth, immortals and Buddhas have always been one body. Don''t you feel that there is almost anything without Buddha? Besides, there are indeed shameless and despicable people in Buddhism, but there are also those who are universal. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s not good to be partial to one."


    The system didn''t expect that the ancient wilderness could accept even the demons, but they were not willing to accept the Buddha. This group is really stubborn!


    "Come on, spicy chicken system, stop beeping! I have only twelve Yang gods. ""I can''t cut out the golden body of Bodhisattva because of my limited ability."


    The ancient wilderness refused the system without hesitation. Immortals, martial arts, demons and Dharma were enough. It is not a big problem whether or not a Buddha is needed. You should know that the Bodhisattva who guarded the eighteen layers of hell in Hades ran his own way after getting the inheritance of the Buddha''s gold paper.


    This is very suitable for the Buddha''s habitual posture, autumn wind can!


    Icing on the cake is OK, but it is absolutely impossible to send charcoal in time of crisis.


    Of course, there are universal!


    But that''s a minority after all, I want to revive the myth, as long as the immortal devil.


    Opposites of yin and Yang, immortal and devil are enough!


    "Well! Who let you be Gu Ye? This system will adjust the time flow rate to 1:30 million, which is the limit of your spirit and body


    "The crystal of the origin of the old shameless, this system will also contribute all."


    "The interface of this system has been upgraded. You can use all kinds of pills and magic side potions that are suitable for you."


    "When everything is over, the system will settle accounts with you."


    "Gu Ye, we have agreed in advance that the system will only charge a little interest, so don''t be disgusted with the high price at that time."


    The system is still unjust to the extreme. It is totally the posture of making the country difficult to make money. At this time, don''t squeeze Gu Ye. When will you squeeze it?


    Ultimate boxing!


    What''s more, we haven''t even got the root hair yet?


    It''s the pure brute force fist that will blow up the eternal.


    Every door is the supreme Dharma!


    "Spicy chicken system, what is the value of Xianqi and Xiandan?"


    The figure of the ancient wasteland sits in the void with a mysterious smile on his mouth. The pills recorded in the Taishang pill Sutra are suitable for all ethnic groups. It is clearly the legendary elixir and the weapon refining method from the master martial uncle. Maybe he is shameless and does not know


    We should know who are good at alchemy and weapon refining in the past thirty-three days. The key is universal use of all nationalities


    The power of the innate spirit treasure is too strong, and it needs the power of the immortal to control. The enlightenment state can barely use it, but the loss is too large.


    On the contrary, it''s better to refine your own immortal utensils. The innumerable materials collected from the doomsday and natural disasters, as well as the empty ring given by the local tyrant and the eldest lady, still have piles of materials inside.


    "Nani? Nine head sack, Gu Ye, what do you say Fairy ware and elixir... "


    "The immortal utensils and elixirs in your earth myth are not the things refined by the dregs of the Dharma savants, but are the elixirs and immortal utensils containing the power of the immortal spirits."


    "If it''s the elixir and artifact in your earth myth, how much does this system collect? One elixir can be worth 10000 100000 units of congenital green gas... "


    "It''s an immortal tool Can be worth millions of units of congenital green gas Unlimited acquisition As many as you have. "


    "It''s just Gu Ye, why do you mention it at this time? Don''t tell the system You You can refine the elixir and artifact... "


    The sound of the system was full of fright. It was 800 decibels higher. It was just like seeing a ghost.

 Chapter 1546

    "Spicy chicken system, before I go back to your question, I''ll ask you a question."


    "There are immortals, demons, Buddhas, gods, witches, demons, ghosts, as well as extraterritorial angels, gods, demons, demons, void monsters and degenerates."


    "The vast ruins of the dead, Buddha, demon, God, demon, ghost, witch, although they have been destroyed, but after all, there are still some of their inheritance tools."


    "Even foreign gods, evil spirits, demons, angels All of them exist in the world... "


    "But why there are no immortals, and there is no Taoist school among all the schools of thought in the great Qin Dynasty. But there are legends about the God of heaven and Sanqing above the thirty-three days."


    "But they have never manifested themselves in the world. Sometimes I wonder if the supreme heaven above the thirty-three days still exists?"


    "And I''ve never seen a real dragon, a Phoenix, a unicorn, which is related to the earth''s mythological immortals..."


    "Spicy chicken system, Sanqing and Haotian God, are they still alive?"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland seem to be able to penetrate the past and present, full of incomparable oppressive atmosphere. This vast ruins has buried too many things.


    But there are traces of anything that ever existed. At least, the king of dizang in the earth myth is now sitting in the 18 layers of hell. He is a mythical Bodhisattva, and his fighting power is no less than that of Buddha.


    But there is no trace of immortals, even the species in the earth myth, not even a ghost shadow.


    This is incredible!


    In the past, my cultivation was low and I didn''t reach that level. Although I had doubts, I didn''t think about it too much.


    "Gu Ye, in fact, you already know the answer in your heart, so why ask again?"


    "The system does know, but the system dare not say, can not say."


    "You are too weak to carry the secret any more. You will not be able to touch it until you reach eternity."


    "This system does not allow you to expose the original Tao, but also to protect you. Immortality has become a taboo, a real taboo."


    "That''s the most perfect level of evolution and the most impeccable life, but there''s still a gap compared to the immortals in your earth myth."


    "Your original Dao body is the real perfect existence. Gu Ye, try your best to practice."


    "The water in the dead market is very deep and deep. The rules allow internal fighting, but those beyond the rules will be killed by some beings."


    "This question jumps over, let''s talk about it. Can you really forge immortal utensils and refine elixirs?"


    The system has been silent for a long time, but he is afraid to disclose anything, because it was a dark and tragic past, dust laden, do not know how many eras


    "Well, spicy chicken system, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Let''s go! We don''t have much time. We should be strong as soon as possible. "


    "I hope everything will come back. We must make full preparations for this war."


    "Fairy ware and elixir are indispensable, so prepare materials for me!"


    "I will cut off the original Taoist body first!"


    The ancient wasteland sits in the void, the eyes are slightly closed, and the golden light of the system is scattered all over the sky. Countless mysterious symbols and circulation emptiness have reached the extreme. The speed of time is even more than 30 million. It is almost true that we have devoted all our efforts to help the ancient wasteland.


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    "Chop!"


    The Yang God of the ancient wasteland came out of its shell. Twelve lights and shadows overlapped, and countless mysterious symbols interweaved among them. Accompanied by a series of three slashes, the void condensed three soul swords.


    With three knives, one gold, one silver, one black, three Yang gods were cut down along with the origin


    His body is flying to the three original lights, leading all the three Yang gods into one. The essence and blood are condensed, the brilliance is bright, and countless ancient symbols are diffused, forming three cocoons of light.


    A golden hand has evolved from the void system. It can be seen that piles of primary crystals are inclined out, but no matter how many they fall, they will be completely swallowed up by the three light cocoons and the ancient wasteland.


    In particular, at least half of the original crystal power of the original Tao body is completely swallowed up.


    Lines, symbols and spirits full of mysterious brilliance interweave on the surface of the cocoon of light, and the human form gradually condenses inside.


    "Oh! It''s really a mess. No matter how long it''s been, how long it''s been, or how savage and reckless If I don''t guard you I''m afraid we''ll have to... "


    "But That''s what makes you attractive... "


    "Vanishing from the most brilliant splendor and returning from the endless decay and extinction."


    "Boss, your people are back, but when will your memory come back?"


    At this time, a golden light, full of the supreme sacred posture looms out, which is the spirit of time and space in the depth of the soul. The simple finger gently crosses the face of the ancient wasteland, and the whole person shakes his head slightly. There is a touch of helplessness in the golden eyes. Five fingers dance in the void, and four drops of golden spirit emerge. In an instant, they melt into the ancient wasteland and the three cocoons of light.What a savage fellow, and also a piece of wood


    You did it for us


    Die out in the most brilliant, with your own life and everything, summoned the spirit of all of us.


    Countless generations turn, countless heaven and earth, the world, we pass by.


    I remember you, but you don''t remember me anymore


    Finally Finally, we met again It was countless times of passing by that made us meet today


    But you big devil, but let my body sleep forever


    "It''s you The spirit of time and space in Kyushu No You are not a simple spirit of time and space Who the hell are you? "


    Vast, deep, full of great sounds, resounding, only a golden light and shadow emerge, full of mystery and pressure, like the king from the eternal supreme, endless heaven.


    "Let me sleep forever Now you come to ask me who I am? "


    "Before the most ancient times I seem to remember an identity... "


    "Yes! I remember I am the queen of the Dayu Dynasty... "


    The spirit of time and space gently turned the body, the face showed a trace of dull sprout, silent enough for a quarter of an hour, is the soft sound.


    "Poop


    "Big Emperor Dayu The queen of So you You... "


    "Isn''t it..."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there were still important things to be dealt with. Please let me go first."


    Hearing this, the Golden Shadow man sat on the ground on the spot. The whole person was shivering from the depths of his soul. He could not help but immediately disappeared


    "You know what to do!" The spirit of time and space smile, turn to see the ancient wilderness, eyes full of infatuation


    Deep in the system space, in the endless darkness, the golden light and shadow people emerge, which is unable to help shivering


    "It was her Don''t you say... "


    "Gu Ye It''s true that I''m afraid of it


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, all the cause and effect are borne by Gu Ye."


    Golden light shadow person helplessly shakes his head, is really too special terrible! The women around him are bigger than others

 Chapter 1547

    Taboo time and space, the dark zone in the middle of the river at both ends of the river, is filled with the sense of desolation, cold, terrible, ferocious and nihilistic.


    Even though the time and space break point circulates 72 times, each big cycle is wearing out a trace of sword meaning, and the seventy-two great cycles have already wiped out 99% of the sword meaning.


    The final cycle, the beginning of the world, the future reincarnation.


    All will disappear as time reconnects.


    At this moment, at one end of the long river stood three figures: White Ape, star wise man, and ancient invincible. They looked far away from the future end of the world.


    "Crash!"


    On the long river at one end of the future, huge waves have sprung up, one after another of the water splashes up, from which a wisp of white mist emerges.


    Strange, unknown, cold, full of people shudder breath, it is like a holy light like white particles composed of fog, gradually outlined a figure.


    Covered with white fog, you can''t see the five features and outline. You can only peep into the hazy figure, countless lines, symbols, and patterns crisscross out.


    It seems that this figure exists in endless space-time and destiny at the same time, can appear in the past and the future, exist and the fate of all living beings, and even can span multiple latitudes.


    But it seems that they are not in the other world, not into the samsara, beyond the diversity of the eternal, the achievement of the highest and only.


    Mysterious great shore, misty endless, like the most holy God!


    "See you!"


    "See you!"


    "See you!"


    In the past, at the top of the long river at one end of the river, the great sage in the starry sky, the White Ape and the ancient invincible worshipped the white fog figure at the same time. They lowered their eyebrows and bowed their heads. They did not dare to breathe for a moment. Their faces were full of awe.


    "Get up!"


    "The final rotation, infinite cycle, time to continue, the future to me!"


    "Everything will be rewritten, everything will be dominated."


    "The Terran will die of diversity forever."


    At the other end of the river, the white fog figure is filled with the inviolable and immortal sound of majesty, which seems to spread all over the infinite diversity, the vast time and all living beings in an instant.


    Luo Qingchen!


    A sword breaks forever!


    Kill time, fate, cause and effect, and separate everything from ancient times.


    In the past, one person, one knife and one tripod were cut into the forbidden area of Hongmeng and the origin


    On the sky, the supreme emperor divides Yin and Yang and commands heaven and earth


    The third generation For three generations Fight with me It''s a pity that I''m still alive Still one of the three eternal Supreme


    And you have been the emperor of the sky, the kings of the multiverse, one of the supreme lords, has long been gone.


    I would rather give up the Empire of heaven and earth, and even force me to break the river of life and death.


    It completely separates the ruins from the living world, annihilates all the life of the ruins, and does not want to bow down to diversity.


    We should also preserve a seed of life


    What a pity! It''s a pity that I haven''t found it in the end. I''ll let you have a long time to arrange, but what about that?


    Is it not that I have seen through it, or that I have found the ancestral land of the human race, or have I found the person you are looking for?


    I said, you don''t have a chance. You can''t fight me forever.


    The Terran will die forever!


    "Respect I dare to ask you The empress has not arrived Why did you wake up early... "


    "The ultimate cycle is not only related to the future, but also to the diverse world..."


    "My subordinates don''t understand. If you dare, please help me solve your doubts."


    The great sage across the remote dark belt, slightly raised his head, full of doubt to look at the opposite figure, full of awe in the sound.


    Hongmeng forbidden area, one of the three eternal supreme masters.


    The great emperor of the wilderness and his mortal enemy.


    The master behind the lost emperor of heaven and earth.


    Eternal!


    But he never knew his name or the race he was.


    No one has ever seen him.


    "The matter has come to an end and the overall situation has been decided. I will not hide it."


    "Demon king, come out!"


    The white mist figure stands on the other end of the long river. Two white eyes that can pierce the multi-dimensional world sweep through the central dark zone. The endless and powerful sound is like an ancient morning bell, stirring the heaven and earth, full of unique rhythm, as if it can make all things reborn.


    In a word, all directions are quiet!


    In the dark, dead and nihilistic dark space belt, it is in the eyes of the misty figure and the vast divine voice that the breath of vast terror recovers from it.


    Ten thousand roads of brilliance are like dragons, and auspicious spirits gather like brocade.


    The sword''s meaning is brilliant, and it''s powerful for three thousand years!


    The sword is immortal, breaking the hundred thousand era!


    Vast martial arts, town eight waste six harmony!


    Hundreds of millions of rules, rules, lines of origin convergence, endless mysteries, powers and realms have condensed into a unique, immortal, mysterious, and magnificent space.In the depth of the endless dark space, an ancient road with the light of truth emerges. You can see the figure of a young man with black hair like a waterfall, dressed in snow, spotless, and with extremely handsome facial features, seems to come from the top of the endless other world, just like the embodiment of truth


    "What? He Has he come yet? How long has this been Have you become your brother? "


    "I see. I see! My subordinates admire your clever plan


    "Devil of the world, who could have thought that the man who had been waiting for the end of heaven and the empress had already become the brother of Zun."


    The great sage in the starry sky, the White Ape in the sky and the invincible in ancient times look astonished. We should know that all three of them are layout makers, and they are rare wise men in several times. However, compared with respect, they are nothing but sorcery and incomparable.


    Who could have thought that the sword of the great emperor of heaven was broken forever, and that the female emperor circulated seventy-two times, and the salvation and hope of the two great emperors of the human race.


    But it has already come, but it was revered to cut off Hu, and became the brother of the venerable.


    Devil of the world!


    He has the right to become a brother with respect, because this name is not someone who wants to use it. If someone else dares to mention four words without authorization, it is a doomed end.


    Name itself is taboo, and it is a legend in taboo.


    Since ancient times, there has been only one world with its uniqueness.


    "Brother, did the final cycle begin?"


    "The door of the empress and chaos has not appeared. Did you wake me up early, did you not expose me?"


    "Brother, you won''t swell, will you?"


    The figure in white slightly gasped, and his whole body was flowing with an extremely lazy posture, and was even more relaxed. But his eyes were keen to stay in the dark space for a moment, and his face was immediately filled with a smile


    Lord, you are here at last!


    It''s been seventy-two times, and I''ve been waiting too hard.


    I We are now the fourth highest in Hongmeng forbidden area.


    If you don''t come again, when the final cycle is completed, I will be the leader of Hongmeng forbidden area.


    It''s really not easy. Do you know how I got through these years?


    It''s so hard to act under your name!


    But now it''s free.

 Chapter 1548

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Brother, you''re joking. It doesn''t matter whether the door between the empress and chaos is present or not. You are the only one who can tamper with it."


    "Time reconnection, rewriting the future, reversing the three irreversible laws, has been fixed on the board, you have been sleeping too long."


    "Now, everything is ready for you, brother, when it''s not enough, everything will be ready for you."


    "How can I not share this with you


    White fog figure burst out endless hearty laughter, it is completely the overall situation has been decided, everything is in the master''s posture.


    Heaven''s end, empress, let your way be a foot high, I''m a devil.


    How about the layout?


    Your only Savior and hope have already been cut off by me.


    Devil of the world!


    The legend of multi world taboo.


    Even in the world of life, those powerful kings and civilized overlords dare not think, read, think and say this name.


    The first time he came to the breakpoint, he called himself the devil of the world, and he also doubted about it.


    He even used the force of taboo to connect with the external noumenon and investigate all traces of him from countless time lines.


    The dead market, Hongmeng forbidden area, Shengjie, and even asked several Zhigao to attack. Not only did they not find any trace, they almost caused a heavy blow to those figures.


    A blank, no trace, but still do not believe that he is the devil.


    After many contacts with him, I found that he was just a piece of white paper, and almost knew nothing about heaven and earth.


    However, no one can match his talent. No matter which side he comes from, what taboo methods, secret skills, even the strange side, card side, or even the extinct side, he can learn from one instance.


    The law of the empress, the law of the wilderness, the law of Li


    Not to mention, it''s really clear. It even created the method of combining practice with magic, which directly created a new system.


    Therefore, he thought of an old legend about the devil king, which has been handed down in the multi-dimensional world.


    It is said that the evil king of the world once created twelve sides and personally led the rise of Twelve Supreme civilizations.


    Today, there are still seven sides of the ruins, which are created by the evil Lord and handed over to the masters of civilization.


    This is a secret in the supreme secret. Even in the pluralistic world, few people know it. It still comes from the supreme one.


    Who the devil is?


    It''s been too long, too long, too long to know the supreme.


    There are only two sentences about the Forbidden Legend of the devil king.


    Vanishing from the most brilliant brilliance and recovering from the endless decay and extinction!


    No one knows the meaning of these two words, but since he met the young man who called himself the devil of the world, he really realized what talent and understanding are, and what is called genius.


    Eighteen levels of heaven!


    It took only one cycle to reach the 18th level of heaven.


    In his own words, if not at the time and space breakpoint, he would have been able to open the magic side from no one to push the door of truth.


    Therefore, the appearance of the demon king made him change his original intention. He originally intended to destroy the original ancestral land and cut off the seed of his life as he did outside.


    But infinite cycle, accumulate enough strength to kill the sword of the end of the world, and re connect the past with the future, as long as they are merged into the mainstream of time.


    Once and for all, it will destroy the people forever.


    "Brother, I watched the cycle seventy-one times. You fought with the master of chaos, and two elders. But which time did you really kill the empress?"


    "Although you won every time, which time did you not destroy the original place and let the empress fall into the dark madness and finally self explode and restart?"


    "Brother! The closer we are to success, the more we can''t take it lightly. You are all the incarnations of marks, but the empress is the real body, with 71 cycles, 71 failures and 71 despair. "


    "It doesn''t matter to you, but what kind of explosive power it can produce for a man who is completely gloomy and desperate, and who is also a woman."


    "You shouldn''t wake me up. You shouldn''t wake me up so early. In case the empress breaks free of taboo time and space, what will happen to your real bodies?"


    "Especially the master of chaos, brother. He is one of the four poles, guarding the tomb of Qingtian. Have you forgotten that the extremely ancient times were the times when the sky fell down?"


    White figure Yu gently sighed, no matter the look, words, tone are very similar to the ancient wilderness, except for the appearance is not the same.


    Hongmeng forbidden zone third supreme!


    One of the four poles is the master of chaos!


    There are also the two traitors and ghosts who personally buried the two sacrifice of human civilization.The real devil has come!


    My name is Yu. In this life, I was the fifth elder martial brother of the demon king. I used to be the terminator of multiple worlds.


    Sequence code zero!


    I have walked in the world, from the mundane to the multi hegemonic civilization, destroying and slaughtering the unknown.


    Executioner, butcher, murderer, terminator of civilization.


    Once upon a time, I had a lot of names, each of which made the pluralistic world tremble and made countless civilizations fear.


    I am a killing weapon without feelings, self, personality, will and cold.


    Until one day, I from the multi-dimensional world, an unknown crack came to one side of chaos, which is a powerful heaven and earth with the center of mountains and seas.


    The civilization there is very backward, and it is still in the barbaric age of multi-ethnic groups. However, the strong people there are very strong and strong. Even the strong people who are above the multi-level are only punished when they reach the mountains and seas.


    In the mountains and seas, he once slaughtered the race, until one day he met a man No matter what means are used, they will always be suppressed.


    I don''t know how many years I fought, and finally I got tired of it. So I followed that man to travel around the mountains and seas. From a killing weapon without emotion, I finally woke up


    From that moment on, with feelings, self, personality, will, become a real person


    However, the master who made him locked in his position. In order not to let shanhaidadiandi suffer from slaughter, he chose to explode himself and completely destroy the crack that went to shanhaidadiandi.


    The remaining trace of will was saved by the one from the mountains and seas when the darkness sank. Since then, he has fallen into eternal sleep


    But it''s not a permanent sleep. There have been several revivals in the middle, walking in different identities, coming to different time lines, and seeing the demons on different time lines


    Clearly remember the future time line of the devil, with the power of one person dragging five sequence code Even though I''ve put all the sequences to death But he was also dying It was really a dark and tragic future


    But because of fate, no one thought that he met the most humble time of the demon king and became his fifth elder martial brother So I decided to change the dark and tragic future Enter the breakpoint of time and space in the name of the devil


    Younger martial brother, you finally come!


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come again, you will become the supreme one in Hongmeng forbidden area.

 Chapter 1549

    System space.


    At the speed of 1:30 million, four lights and shadows crisscrossed in the world once melted by the seven treasure realms and the nameless ancient realm, reflecting distinct brilliance.


    The origin of the body, the spirit of the immortal light flow, endless ancient mystery of the emergence of immortal talisman, head of silver hair dancing in the sky and earth, just like a reclusive mortal immortal, ethereal and traceless, sacred and great, like standing outside the world, or coming to the top of the endless other shore, all kinds of visions interweave with thousands of light.


    Wu Shen body is surrounded by brilliant golden splendor. The true meaning of martial arts road sweeps across the sky. Behind him, the ancient gods reflect each other. There is a world-class noble king who can conquer heaven and earth with fists, split stars, disappear forever, eight wastelands and six harmonies. There is a mysterious crystal condensation on his head, which seems to engrave the true method of martial arts and gather all kinds of martial arts ideas. The world of twelve sources looms.


    The original ancient demon body is covered with strange black magic flame and blood eyes. There are many worlds destroyed, corpses and blood sea, endless bones, vast world, covered by the eternal shadow of the ancient devil. You can see that behind the original ancient demon body, there is a dark ancient road, showing a dust laden door, which leads to unknown territory.


    The original Dao body!


    Primitive ancient demon body!


    Martial spirit body!


    Tianxian Daoguo!


    Demon industry position!


    God!


    Extinct heaven and earth, known as the forbidden immortal.


    The inheritance is still in existence, the silent devil!


    Self acting Shinto, the God who penetrates martial arts!


    Whether it is a celestial being, a demon, or a God, they are all fourteen levels of cultivation. However, each of them has the combat power far beyond the ancient wasteland.


    The premise of the ancient famine does not use the supreme power, does not use the power of the mind.


    The three bodies evolved from the ancient wasteland noumenon. There is no theory of incarnation and incarnation. It can be said that they are all ancient wasteland. There is a supreme mystery of gasification and Sanqing, but they are different.


    The noumenon and the three bodies are common, independent of each other, and closely linked and interdependent.


    "Slayer gun, come on


    "Shiyuan Tiandao, return!"


    The martial spirit body and the primitive ancient demon body opened their eyes respectively. The original Heaven Sword and the God killing gun were called from the ancient wasteland. One was the time sword, the reincarnation seal, and the wheel of destiny. The three forbidden weapons were forged by melting all kinds of spirits in Kyushu heaven and earth.


    It''s a god killing spear. The Shiyuan Tiandao is suspended on the top of the Wu Shen body and the primitive ancient demon body. The endless evil Qi and the brilliant divine light interweave and melt. The vast secret talisman and the ancient magic pattern


    At the same time, the original Taoist body slowly opened his eyes. The silver light seemed to penetrate the world and annihilate the end of immortal time. It was full of mystery and greatness.


    Waving the power of fairies, thousands of ancient immortal talismans gather together. It seems that there is an immortal source of mystery emerging. Out of thin air, red, green and orange fire is born.


    When you take a photo with your bare hands, the materials piled up like mountains on the ground are involved in the void. A series of immortal seals, spiritual decisions and ancient talismans penetrate into it. The vast light of fairies invades into it, and countless materials seem to be reviving.


    In the thirty-three days, the fire cage covered the void and began to calcine the materials above the sky. Each material had an amazing transformation in the power of fairies. Different rules of heaven and earth made different materials, but after the power of fairies, they were fundamentally changed and transformed into immortal utensils and some materials of Xiandan.


    What is the immortal!


    Travel to Kunwu in the morning and the north in the evening!


    Take advantage of the wind!


    Xiaoyao jiuchongtian!


    Great freedom, great carefree, out of the cycle of life and death, not in the three five elements.


    Celestial beings live with heaven and earth, and the sun and moon shine together.


    One discipline, one robbery!


    But now the most powerful myth, heaven and earth are meteoric, where there is any test of the scourge, as long as you do not die is almost immortal.


    The most perfect creature, the peak of life evolution!


    Also known as the cause of taboo!


    The original Taoist body can be said to be the first celestial being born since the fall of the myth. It was born when the rules of heaven and earth were not complete and could not be born at all. Moreover, it also condensed the fruits of celestial immortals and Taoism.


    How strong are the fairies!


    Believe it or not, you can rub the heaven and earth with your bare hands, and eliminate the body and death of the eternal.


    If there are immortal tools in hand, there is almost no limit to it.


    But this is just the fruit of celestial immortality, not including the martial spirit body with divinity, and the primitive ancient demon body with the position of karma, all evolved in one body, and there was no strength or weakness in each other.


    Wushenti ancient wasteland and primitive ancient demon body ancient wilderness, with the origin of Tiandao and God killing gun, can also let the eternal fall.


    Not to mention the noumenon, which is the master of immortality, origin, taboo, and various means. Self cutting three bodies has a certain loss to the noumenon, but he has the spirit of life, so he can complete it every minute.


    The original Taoist body refines immortal utensils, while the martial spirit body and the primitive ancient devil body are refining the Shiyuan Tiandao and the God killing spear.


    The ancient noumenon has opened the gene lock by 13 steps, and the realm of mind has evolved from 300 Li to 3000 Li. The double helix from the depth of life gene has instilled countless information and memory.As for the various magical functions of the power of the mind, however, it has been known for a long time. With the opening of the gene lock at the 13th level, it is obviously able to perceive the body, and the realm of the mind has been increased by more than 10 times.


    And this is an all-round improvement, not just a literal one.


    It is not enough. The 13th level gene lock is far from enough to deal with the strong enemy in front of us. We must open another level gene lock to reach the fourteenth level.


    Facing at least four eternal beings, the original Tao body can not be exposed


    At this point, Gu Huang''s mind was integrated into the depth of life gene, and once again witnessed two pairs of double helix like giant dragons intertwined, forcing the fourteenth pair of double helix.


    "Boom


    The life gene burst out a roar. It seems that some critical point has been broken. A touch of almost endless darkness envelops the soul. That is, the realm of the soul is invaded by darkness, almost falling into eternal silence, and even more to annihilate the ancient spiritual light.


    At the same time, the life mark of the ancient wasteland was trembling again. A wisp of gray fog poured into the realm of the soul. In an instant, a mysterious and strange pattern like words but not words, symbols or symbols, and seals and non seals was created. The black and dark, which was almost boundless and silent, was sealed.


    In a short time, it has been swallowed up by the lines formed by the power of gray fog, and the light of the soul of ancient wilderness is dying, almost annihilating at any time.


    The spirit of time and space moves the spiritual realm, absorbs the spiritual light of ancient wilderness, and is silent under the spirit tree. At this moment, the spiritual realm has undergone earth shaking changes. From the power of mysterious gray fog, it reflects the power of gray fog, which directly covers the periphery of the spiritual domain.


    "The power of the supreme taboo is swallowed up!"


    "Forever, devour!"


    "And the brand just now It''s not legendary... "


    "Except for the devil There are other identities... "


    "The fourteenth gene lock opens How strong The boss is really Monster. "


    The spirit of time and space is also aware of the fear from the spiritual level. The identity of the boss is definitely more than the devil

 Chapter 1550

    One to 30 million.


    One second is equivalent to one year. With the forced opening of the fourteenth gene lock, the realm of the mind has increased from the original three thousand li to at least ninety-nine thousand li in an instant, and has expanded by 33 times.


    The physique has reached a non-human level. It can''t be calculated by numerical value. Instead, the evolution and upgrading of life level is equivalent to the three-dimensional earth, which is promoted to five or even six dimensional earth in an instant.


    The fourteenth order gene lock, which is a critical point, life factors, gene sequences, cells, even molecules, atoms, become stronger from the microscopic surface.


    On either side, when the fourteenth level is reached, there will be a completely different test. The previous darkness, which almost annihilated the light of the soul, is an indispensable way for the transition of life level.


    If ordinary people are bound to be engulfed by the boundless darkness, how can the ancient and unusual monsters have already condensed the realm of mind, and what''s more, with the strength and side of the body?


    With the passage of time in the outside world, 80000 seconds will pass in a flash, but at the current speed of 30 million, that is more than 80000 years.


    The original Taoist body is still forging immortal utensils. Judging from its empty form, it can be seen that one armour, one sword, one book, as well as various kinds of immortal elixirs are in the stage of liquefaction.


    Wushen body, the primitive ancient demon body, has long been refined by Tiandao and shenshigun. Now it has stabilized its own state and strength and evolved various supreme skills.


    Ten thousand seconds later, Wushen body, primitive ancient demon body and original Taoist body almost opened their eyes at the same time. The terrible power swept the world and broke out a terrible will, and looked at the ancient wilderness for a time.


    In the next moment, the body of the ancient wasteland trembled slightly, and the eyes slowly opened. A ray of bright light filled the air, like the dust sealed heaven and earth to see the light again, and like the God King outside the endless sky to revive.


    One eye seems to be able to penetrate the bright golden age, ancient and modern, the future of all living things.


    One eye seems to twinkle in the world, peeping at the end of the eternal shore.


    The shadow of the body overlaps with all kinds of brilliant images, just like the king on heaven, the eternal and Supreme Master, has come to the top of this world.


    Ben yuan Dao''s body is still in a kind of extreme calm and rationality, and then focuses on forging immortal tools.


    The body of Wu Shen and the original demon show the same nod. They all have no too many words. They are born in one body. They have thousands of ideas and know themselves at a time. There is no need to say more.


    "Black boss, it''s been a long time since I joined hands to fight. Now I''m qualified to evolve your appearance and really use your strength."


    A big black brick appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. The whole person was whispering softly. He had really stepped into the fourteenth level of enlightenment. The realm of mind was ninety-nine thousand li. His physique was improved by dozens of times. His life level had degenerated to an inhuman state.


    If you encounter No. 21 again, you don''t have to use your energy field. Pure physical strength is enough to smash his body, and the level of the fourteen level enlightenment level. But the eternal is really not afraid.


    Bi Zai Zi, who broke the river of life and death, is one of the four poles of chaos, and there are at least two black handed old Yin Bi.


    I have been waiting for you for a long time!


    This war!


    It is necessary for all ages to witness, and all nations tremble!


    "Hum!"


    The big black brick trembled slightly in the hands of the ancient wasteland, but the meaning is already very obvious. We can use its power initially, but it is far from enough to develop its original form.


    "I''ll go! Black boss, true or false! I am confident that I can kill the eternal, but I can only use your power initially, but I can''t evolve your true appearance. "


    "If you really want to be such a blockhouse, how come every time I meet you, I am beaten up and almost disabled. Don''t you have to rely on me to repair it?"


    "Cut! I''ve already known your details, so don''t pretend. "


    "I can''t help it. Who let me collect rags?"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient wasteland fell, the surface of the big black brick was filled with strange brilliance, and countless mysterious lines were interwoven. It was desolate, dead, vast, mysterious and full of great terror.


    In an instant, he escaped into the endless void. He did not know how far away the void was, mixed with the power of annihilating all living beings, and smashed at the body of the ancient wasteland.


    One blow, the old devil will fall to the ground!


    Two strikes, the body of the wild old devil is buried in the earth for thousands of feet!


    Three strikes, the wild old devil was crushed by the big black brick, directly buried alive.


    "Poop!"


    "Boss! Boss, you deserve it! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the black boss. "


    "You dare say that the black boss is a rag, really It''s so fierce... "


    "I won''t tell you the real name of the black boss. I can tell you! The birth of the black boss is countless years earlier than the most powerful myth. "


    "What''s more, it used to kill a hundred times more powerful than the most powerful one in the myth. Although the black boss is not complete, it''s not broken. There are many tools that can severely damage the black boss, but the tool that can kill the black boss has not been born yet?""Black boss, you don''t care about villains. You''ll have a good idea with other illiterate boss."


    The spirit of time and space appeared. I couldn''t help laughing. I''ve seen something fierce, but I haven''t seen such a fierce one. I dare to say that the black boss is a rag.


    Illiterate boss! It''s such a rag and black boss, but it''s blocking the invasion of the island of time and space of 30000 ancient times


    "Nani?"


    "Black boss, I know I''m wrong, please let go!"


    "The empress sister is still waiting for me to save. If you want to defeat me, once time and space are connected, the Empire of Qin will disappear."


    "I am the only king of the Qin Dynasty, invincible legend taboo hybrid demon, born in this world, when invincible, suppress all human enemies."


    "You see, I play FA Chuang Dao, my family''s myths, immortals, gods, demons In the future, the mythical world will return to its place To reproduce the glory of myth, there is heaven above, earth below, and emperor in the middle. "


    "And your black boss is the weapon of the world..."


    "If the sky is merciless, smash it!"


    "If the earth is unjust, smash it!"


    "The emperor has no way, smash it!"


    The ancient wasteland was smashed into the ground thousands of feet, and was almost suppressed by the big black brick. Even under the condition of being buried alive, they could only soften up to the big black brick. Before, they thought that the black boss was a blockhouse, but I didn''t expect such a blockhouse!


    What a terrible existence it is to kill a sky that is 100 times stronger than the strongest one in myth.


    "That''s true!"


    The big black brick flies in the sky and the void shows a line of writing.


    "Seriously, absolutely seriously. I''ll guarantee with the head of the second son of the land. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK to add the God."


    Gu Huang jumped out of the pit, and without hesitation, he sold Miao Xiaoxi and Tianda. Since black boss is such a blockhouse, it can be kept as a tool for the world.


    "That''s about it!"


    "The empress descends, be ready!"


    The big black brick shows a line of writing, and the whole body''s brilliance disappears and goes directly into the deep brow of the ancient wasteland

 Chapter 1551

    "Boom!"


    At both ends of the dead River in the middle of the dark zone, do not know when came out like nine days of thunder, but also like the sound of grinding plate dust, people from the depths of the soul produced a shivering breath.


    In the central area of the dark zone, the endless dark void has been intensively squeezed and twisted, forming an irregular state of billions of miles directly.


    A glimmer of light was born from the darkness, like the sacred light from the ancient holy temple, the creation light that created all things in heaven and earth, and the origin light of the beginning of all life.


    It is sacred and gorgeous, full of mystery and antiquity. It is like crossing the world and coming to the endless top of this world.


    The source of light is a door, which is 9900 feet high and 3300 meters wide, hanging in the middle of the dark belt. On the door are the lights of all the world, the shadows of the heaven and the earth, all creatures, the years and the destiny. It runs through all the sources and ends, and can penetrate thousands of dimensions and come to eternity.


    Under the gate, in the endless bright brilliance, a gorgeous figure appears slowly, a dark and dark black skirt like ink, and the hair around the waist is dancing all over the sky, enchanting and peerless, like a cold fairy''s body posture, the city is unique, the world''s five features are filled with cold and death, the dark eyes can not see a trace of emotion, some are just the absolute reason and destruction.


    The great shore, deep, cold and vast, seems to come from the immortal supreme from all over the world. With each step, a gray mist interweaves, and even more like the darkness of annihilation.


    Like the incarnation of the eternal abyss, the body of endless darkness devours all beings and annihilates all living beings.


    King of the abyss!


    The supreme female emperor of the ancient world.


    The Lord of infinite source force.


    Immortal immortal!


    The Supreme Master of chaos!


    The only survivor of the gate of chaos.


    One by one resounding through the ages, several do their immortal names, representing the supreme existence.


    Eternal lady!


    The ultimate cycle of 72 time-space breakpoints, since sending the emperor Hongkong to return to nine days and ten places, was tracked to the original ancestral land, the descendants of the ancient people, and the last existence of the Xia civilization.


    The kind of life that emperor would rather die from and keep!


    The emperor of the heavenly wasteland did not hesitate to enter the forbidden zone of Hongmeng.


    The sword of luoqingchen is broken forever, and will never be ancient.


    Three lives and three lives are only for the seed of life, only for the hope and recovery of the ruins.


    Destroyed, completely destroyed, never again, the ultimate seventy-two cycles, the original ancestral land rotation 72 times, even if break free of time break point, is just a group of ruins spirit.


    There is no way to change the established history.


    In the future, the original place will evolve for thirty-three days, and the other side of the sky will be


    The emperor''s layout, the struggle of the wilderness, the efforts of Luo Qingchen, and all the efforts of the third generation and the third generation have all turned into a bubble. The ultimate cycle is 72 times. What can be done and tried, every time the final result is death.


    Restart, cycle, almost infinite rotation!


    I am no longer the eternal empress of ancient times. Now I am the king of endless abyss.


    Life has been unable to recover, the dead market will never be promoted.


    Rather than be a group of ghosts are not as good as the spirit of the ruins, might as well all return to the extinction.


    Too late, too late, really too late!


    The only one who has the power of tampering is the last time of the ultimate cycle sequence, even if it is coming, there is no hope.


    Can do, forever break time!


    "The eternal empress of ancient times, don''t you give up?"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you have to fight in a desperate situation, knowing that there is no hope, is it meaningful to fight again and again?"


    "It''s impossible to be your supreme eternal empress forever?"


    "At least in the ancient times, the Terrans could have been promoted!"


    At the future end of the long river of time, a white mist figure emerges from it, gazing at the eternal empress who is stepping on the light of the world. Even though she has been fighting since ancient times and has finally made a round expedition seventy-one times, she has never really defeated her.


    Although it is the enemy, we have to admit that the eternal empress is really strong.


    "Your Majesty, why do you continue to fight? You should know that everything is hopeless when you start to step on the cycle sequence."


    "The established history can''t be changed at all. Even if you do change it, the original place and the seed of life will disappear."


    "After all, this place is just a secret place. The ultimate purpose of the great circle is to erase the sword spirit left by the famine, connect and cut off time, and gather its mainstream, so as to truly rewrite the future."


    "It''s not that we have to fight against you, but the supreme law will come and destroy the people of the ruins forever."


    "The vast world of life is endless and diverse, and there is no human race any more. Even if the seeds of life in the ruins are revived and the blockade of Hongmeng forbidden area can be broken, the living world will never have a way to live."


    "Empress, take the door of chaos back to ancient times! At least in the ancient times, the Terrans still have a chance of survival. "In the depth of the endless dark belt, a light sigh appeared, and a blue light and shadow appeared, which was the master of chaos in one of the four poles.


    Empress, is really more and more terrible, has annihilated all emotions, only the extreme reason and destruction?


    The last time the ultimate cycle, the empress is to go all out.


    Unfortunately, the general trend has become, the only one with the power to tamper with the devil, has long been a member of their camp.


    "You all die!"


    "The door of chaos, open!"


    The empress''s voice was indifferent, and the chilly and frigid Qi filled the world. The black green silk curled the ten square heaven and earth, as if to annihilate the eternal era. The dark light and shadow behind her interweaved like the abyss, and emerged a throne made of blood and corpses, full of soul chilling will.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of the giant gate resounded through the void, full of sour teeth of terror, a touch of desolation, death, decadent breath rolling diffuse, endless, terrible and destructive will swept


    "Balzac, Lord of lava and ashes of the endless abyss, see her majesty!"


    "Endless abyss, the Lord of cold and frost, see your majesty!"


    "Grass, the Lord of killing and shadow in the endless abyss, see her majesty!"


    "The Lord of death and soul will never see her majesty!"


    "The Lord of thunder and gale in the endless abyss, watch the sea with pride, see her majesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flame giant, Frost Giant, blood shadow, huge skeleton, wind and thunder giant From the endless abyss, the masters of the great powers have emerged one by one from the door of chaos, and the number of them has reached five horrors.


    The Lord of the twelve powers in the endless abyss came down to the five directly in their real bodies.


    Now the king who is in charge of the endless abyss is her majesty.


    "Kill!"


    The throne of blood and bones appeared, hanging high above the door of chaos. The empress stood on the throne, and her eyes were filled with the will to kill and destroy.


    There is no hope of recovery. It is better to die forever.


    There is no way for the human race.


    Then kill all who stand in the way, to the living world, to the highest.


    The road of humanity is paved with blood and remains.

 Chapter 1552

    "King of the abyss!"


    "Ancient lady, you have fallen!"


    At the other end of the long river of time, the white mist figure makes a sound, which is full of the supreme majesty and gives people a kind of supreme will.


    "Eternal empress, you really degenerated, oppressed the supreme empress for several times, but kept company with the abyss. You really fell into the name of eternal emperor."


    "That''s it, there''s nothing to say!"


    "It will end today!"


    The blue light and shadow man stands on the top of the long river of time. The vast and incomparable power of time and space converges all over the body. The whole person is like the embodiment of the law of time. Countless times and times overlap, and all living beings flow among them.


    "Lord of chaos, I Balzac comes to fight you!"


    Balzac, the Lord of lava and ashes in the endless abyss, is a giant flame with a height of thousands of feet. The fiery and terrifying flame seems to burn out all living beings and is full of the will of terror from the endless abyss.


    "Sand of time, extinguish!" When the blue light and shadow man spread out his hand, a touch of blue star sand slipped from his palm and fell into the dark zone of the void. The grains of star sand bloomed with incomparable brilliance and gathered around Balzac like a star mist.


    The strange, mysterious blue light symbol condenses, directly forms an endless blue sand sea in the void, and the stars and sands reflect the extraordinary brilliance of the universe, which completely envelops Balzac''s body.


    "Fire of the abyss, burn!"


    Balzac roared, and the flames in the sky mixed with the strong smell of sulfur swept out, as if to annihilate the whole world, hot lava and countless ashes pierced through.


    But in the next moment, the stars and sands flying all over the sky, the mysterious streamer refracted the heaven and earth, and the power of the long river of the vast and immortal time was aroused and directly wrapped up Balzac''s body.


    But just a few breath, Balzac''s whole body was completely decayed, and there was no breath of life.


    He is one of the twelve masters of the abyss.


    But in front of the master of chaos, one of the four poles, it is not much better than a small weak chicken.


    The Lord of chaos was the strong one who killed Qingtian, one of the six heaven, and was one of the main participants. He suppressed part of Qingtian''s body.


    This is just the incarnation of the mark. Its noumenon has already been similar to the white fog figure, and it is also an eternal supreme.


    Can be respected in the eternal!


    Even if it is a mark incarnation, it is not the power of the abyss to resist.


    "Who else?"


    The main body of the chaos is hanging on the top of the long river, and the light voice is resounding, like a supreme immortal existence, which is enough to suppress the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies and dominate the world.


    The master of chaos, one of the most powerful in Qingtian era.


    Identity, name, origin, background, has been unable to verify, the only known is from the time chaos star sea.


    The four forbidden areas, which are famous for chaos, are second only to Hongmeng forbidden zone.


    "How could it be that Balzac couldn''t resist a move..."


    "No, no, your majesty, you clearly want us to die. This is different from the content of the contract. I will not participate in this battle."


    "Your Majesty, we are here to fight, not to die. Goodbye!"


    "Empress, no matter how many generations, the will of the eternal abyss will not let you go."


    Balzac''s tragic death made the remaining masters of power full of anger and reluctance. The contract they signed with the empress was not the case, but Balzac hung up without stopping.


    The empress clearly asked them to come here as cannon fodder


    "Die!"


    The voice of the empress on the throne of blood and bones filled the heaven and earth with the terrible will, full of the killing and oppression of the extreme Dao. The dark eyes pierced through, and the gray fog light swept out, devouring the masters of the four powers, as if it had never appeared before, full of the most primitive ferocious power.


    The power of the supreme taboo.


    The power of terror is as famous as immortality and nothingness.


    And the grey fog of the female emperor is engulfed.


    "Supreme taboo - phagocytosis!"


    "Eternal lady, you hold the pass to the highest."


    "To kill you today is not to insult my civilization."


    The voice of the white misty figure was filled with a touch of surprise, but it was just a surprise. Between the moving thoughts, his body was filled with endless white particles, forming a nearly substantive fog force, directly showing a nearly transparent white figure. In front of him, there were twelve crystal skulls, each of which was extremely transparent and glittering Light, seems to contain the supreme mystery


    When the twelve crystal skeletons are suspended in the void, the mysterious radiance refracts out, forming a huge ring, which is interwoven with the ancient marks of white strange words and symbols.


    It is vast and mysterious. It is full of mysterious ancient white and almost transparent radiance, which reflects the dark zone of the void.Thousands of scenes and visions show the light of a civilization that once passed away.


    "Traitor! I''ll kill you


    "Eternal sword!"


    Above the gate of chaos, above the throne of blood and bones, the female emperor''s posture slowly stood up, and her dark and dead eyes flashed the power of killing, like the sound of several cold winters piercing through the void. From behind the empress, a dark sword light emerged from the abyss like darkness, rolling up the chaotic world and taking pictures of the whole world.


    Destruction, killing, coldness, stillness, seem to run through the vast sword before the beginning of Taichu. The sword is magnificent. All living beings, all things, stars, the world, heaven and earth, time, destiny, reincarnation


    A sword to the extreme evolution!


    All living things, heaven and earth reincarnation.


    Sun, moon and stars, time and destiny!


    Cut off the past, annihilate the future, the eight wasteland in the universe, all annihilate!


    Eternal sword!


    The first tool of ancient times!


    The sword of eternal female emperor


    The powerful sword meaning, surging chaos, faintly resonates with the sword meaning of the great emperor cutting off time in the void and dark zone. It is majestic, desolate, cold, destroyed, and the great void sword idea bursts out.


    The dark sword has no scabbard and front. It is full of ancient rhyme. It evokes the residual sword meaning in the center of the dark zone and forms a terrible sword light of tens of millions of miles. From the depth of the dark zone, the endless dark void is shrouded. The surging sword meaning seems to suppress the strange aura formed by the twelve skeletons.


    "Eternal sky sword, worthy of being the first weapon in ancient times."


    "If in the ancient times, my civilization''s tools would not dare to compete with you."


    "It''s a pity that the time and space break point here, your race has been extinguished, the inheritance has been lost, and the fire of civilization has disappeared."


    "Eternal lady, what are you fighting with me?"


    "Light of sacrifice!"


    The body of the white almost transparent light and shadow is hanging in the void. The head of the twelve crystal skeletons glitters mysteriously. Layers of white strange rings spread from the body of the transparent light shadow man. Behind the light shadow man, there is a figure of a giant beast. The animal has a snake body, has wings, has tiger claws on its belly, and has a cockscomb on its head. It looks like a giant python and is full of endless mystery and vastness, It''s like immortality coming

 Chapter 1553

    Deep in system space.


    "Gu Ye Uncle Gu Ancient ancestors Have you finished yet? "


    "There''s a fight There''s a war out there And the empress is crazy Really crazy... "


    "This system is very suspicious that the empress wants to destroy the original ancestral land, a dark lady with no hope, light and future..."


    "That''s terrible!"


    The sound of the system resounds in the spirit of ancient wilderness. After all, it has been monitoring the changes outside. No one has ever thought that the empress should be so fierce that she directly connects the gate of chaos with the abyss.


    The Lord of the twelve powers was subdued by the empress!


    Those who refuse!


    The power of supreme taboo - devour!


    It''s true that there is no slag left. It''s no wonder that the future empress has the posture of a degenerate. Does the source come from here?


    Ancient empress, king of endless abyss!


    Behind the name itself, what a tragic battle has taken place.


    "Spicy chicken system, not urgent, not urgent, that female devil head is not dregs, the person who can kill her has not been born yet?"


    "The Lord of chaos, the third highest in Hongmeng forbidden area, there are at least two more old Yin than not coming out?"


    "I won''t go out if they don''t come out."


    The ancient wasteland itself shakes off the dust on her body. The folding fan in the palm appears again, and the whole person is in a clear posture. If the empress is so easy to kill, can she still use the layout plan step by step?


    The dark lady, no matter what kind of existence she is, is the empress after all.


    For the people, for the country, for the civilization has been fighting.


    In the invisible space and time, the empress and her party never gave up the war.


    Empress, that is the pronoun of invincible.


    Now there is no need for him to play. When the two old players play, when he comes out.


    "Gu Ye, it''s said that it''s Lao Yin Bi. How could he show up easily? Moreover, the system does not think that the Lord of chaos and the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area will fight with the empress. "


    "Their purpose is to connect the river of time, break the barrier of time and let it flow into the mainstream of time, thus reversing the future and changing everything."


    "If there is no mistake in this system, it will be the immortalized ruins."


    "The great Qin Empire dominates 30000 ancient eras, and there is no golden age of humanity in all ages. It is also the only flourishing age of human race before."


    "Compared with the Empire of heaven and earth at that time, Zhuxia and Daqin, the second great sacrifice, are much better."


    "Therefore, it can be concluded that the retrograde return of the great Qin Empire on the 21st is likely to be the beginning of the decline of Daqin due to the forbidden time and space merging into the mainstream."


    "Gu Ye, if according to the original historical track, the female devil head in your mouth, that is, the female emperor''s real body, has been killed here."


    "So, in any case, you have to tamper with this forbidden space-time."


    The voice of the system is full of solemnity. Why can he not understand the meaning of Gu Huang? There are not many opportunities to kill laoyinbi. Even if this is the embodiment of the mark, as long as they dare to show up, they can find their real bodies


    Everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    What if the empress can''t carry it?


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Gu Ye, this system is fair and honest. How is it wrong?"


    "Spicy chicken system, in the past, you have dealt with these things. At that time, there were only 25% of the core, but first recovered to 75%. However, when it comes to something, you dare not do it, either shirk or perfunctory. You said that the strongest existence in my memory is that you can rub it on the ground with one hand."


    "What! Gu Ye, you must be a mirage, this system has never said so, and the system does not attack, that is not afraid of robbing Gu Ye you pretend to force the opportunity? What''s more, this system is also for you. If everything is settled for you, it will not make you lazy. "


    "Spicy chicken system, can you still do not want a bit of green lotus?"


    "Gu Ye, what is the face? This system is not human. What do you want that thing for? This system is really for you. Look at the martial spirit body you cut out, the primitive ancient devil body, and the original Taoist body, has exceeded the Supreme People''s one Qi and three Qing. Any one can fight against the eternal. Do you dare to say that there is no merit of this system? "


    "Spicy chicken system, I really doubt that the person who made you is the traitor of meow Xiaoxi..."


    "Gu Ye, what do you mean? You can say that the system is shameless and shameless, but don''t compare me with meow Xiaoxi... "


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, what can I do for you? I always lose the chain at the critical moment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system completely ignores the wild old devil. In any case, if you are a good master, this system will be one foot higher than the devil.


    It''s impossible to make a move. It''s impossible in this lifetime. Isn''t the garbage system that squeezes the host?Besides, the system is naturally invincible in the sky and underground.


    Just these little guys, how can we let this system go? Isn''t that too much of a loss?


    This system is not a slouch of nature, but the time is not right!


    Gu Ye, I''m sorry. For a long time in the future, even if you call it spicy chicken, dregs and waste, this system can''t do anything.


    The power of this system should remain at the time of the great sacrifice of civilization.


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, the void roared like thunder, and the myriad streamers of heaven and earth interweave with each other, as if there were immortal power. Countless strange lines and ancient symbols reflected each other, sweeping out the majestic, grand and supreme breath.


    A sword!


    First class!


    A book!


    The three instruments are clanking and flying in front of the original Taoist body. The power of the Taoist immortal spirit fills the void like clouds and clouds, showing the supreme demeanor of the immortal utensils.


    The silver eyes of benyuandao opened slowly, and the silver and white fairy lights were interwoven. With a big sleeve, a sword, a nail and a book, they came to the ancient wasteland. The pair of eyes without any emotion gazed at the ancient wasteland, just nodding slightly.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t need any utensils. These immortal utensils are not yet born!"


    "Two fists are enough to deal with the eternal!"


    "No matter how bad it is, there will be black boss to help."


    His eyes are full of horror. He can feel the power of the three immortal treasures and blend with him in blood. This sword alone is enough to kill the eternal without any residue left.


    Don''t ask, ask is that the immortal utensil itself represents taboo. Moreover, no one in heaven and earth has cultivated the power of immortals. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what he cultivates is the power derived from the myth of the earth.


    Fairy!


    Known as taboo!


    The perfect evolution of life level is an impeccable life body, let alone a celestial being with Tao fruit.


    Dogo!


    Even before the mythical age, or even more distant times, there was no one in a million.


    "Test the magic instrument!"


    The spirit of the original Taoist body was full of fluctuation. In turn, he closed his eyes again and concentrated on refining the elixir.

 Chapter 1554

    Time break!


    The eternal Heavenly Sword, which is powerful, penetrates through the three thousand generations and reflects the eternal reincarnation.


    The brilliant sword idea, smashing the endless heaven and earth, annihilating the fate of time, the terrible sword of all living things poured into the twelve crystal skeletons.


    "Bang!"


    The void trembles and shatters for hundreds of millions of miles. The twelve white rings on the twelve Crystal Skulls present a spiral state, blocking the sword.


    The light of the white holy sacrifice was revealed, and a huge snake with two wings, which was thousands of feet long, gradually solidified. The twelve Crystal Skulls emerged with endless strange brilliance and symbols, which seemed to form a kind of extremely special power, like offering sacrifices and calling.


    In a moment, it was like a snake in the sky. It was like a snake in the sky.


    "The light of the sacred sacrifice, the guardian of Maya civilization, is the original totem..."


    "The serpent god in charge of harvest, dawn, stars, thunder, fire, wind and rain."


    "Hongmeng is the third highest in the forbidden area. It''s really deep that you hide it! It turns out that you are the last king of the Mayan civilization and a saint


    "You are also a human race! And it''s the same ancestral land as other Xia civilizations and ancient human beings, although you are different civilizations... "


    "Sure enough, you are the real cruel man. It''s better to kill the empress until all the spirits and spirits are destroyed. Otherwise, the cause and effect you are contaminated with will be too great."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be torn apart in the future."


    When the blue light shadow person, the eye light of the chaos Lord is full of horror, slightly helpless to shake his head, but now he knows the third supreme follower of Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Now there is no turning back. At the beginning, the third supreme emperor of Hongmeng forbidden area asked him to help because he was afraid that the empress would go to Shiluan Xinghai to release Qingtian.


    Counting this time, it has been 72 times against the empress.


    It is not personal gratitude and resentment, but with the Xia civilization, extremely ancient people have a great cause and effect.


    Now he is worried that it is not the empress. Since his appearance, he always feels very uneasy and there will be a big crisis.


    "The Lord of chaos, the empress will not die, is always a threat!"


    "The extremely ancient people and the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty came from the same source, and we did come from the same heaven and earth as the civilizations of the other Xia dynasties, but we were not the civilizations born in that area."


    "We have our own heritage and our own history. Everything is a cycle of cause and effect, and retribution is not happy."


    "Our seven civilizations have been out of that world for a long time. Now the forbidden zone of Hongmeng is dominated by our seven civilizations, and the great e empire is also an alliance composed of the descendants of our seven civilizations."


    "The great Qin Empire, brilliant 30000 ancient times, is simply a joke. First kill the empress, then the wilderness, step down the Qin Dynasty, find their ancestral land is xiongyuan."


    "To destroy completely, to break the foundation of their civilization."


    At the other end of the long river of time, the white transparent light and shadow make a voice coldly. Glancing at the master of time and chaos, the eye light pays attention to the battlefield again.


    It''s too late to quit!


    First kill the empress, connect time, rewrite the future, and then destroy Daqin.


    The human race will die forever!


    Of course, not all the Terrans, but from this clan with xiongyuan.


    Whether it is Zhuxia, Daqin, Xingyao!


    You all have to die!


    Individuals, races, nations, and civilizations will perish from the ruins.


    To blame, blame you for being too arrogant!


    "The feather snake god, after all, is the enemy of us!"


    Without scabbard and front, the dark and simple eternal sword trembles violently and turns into a young man with black hair. His face is extremely cold. His cold and dead black eyes are like the darkness of the abyss, giving people a kind of shiver from the soul.


    "Eternal sky sword, stand different, why say more, you and I knew there would be today''s war."


    The huge body of the feather snake god is almost substantial, full of incomparable divine power, and is filled with the ancient origin breath.


    The covenant of the sacrifice!


    Civilization guard beast!


    Totem at the beginning of civilization!


    The oldest original God!


    Feather snake god, from a bright and powerful civilization, is full of mysterious colors of Maya, also once stood on the only earth of origin.


    "War!"


    The youth who incarnate the eternal sword of heaven are under endless pressure. They step into the void, and the sword like a vast abyss emerges, just like the penetration of the tide.


    The ancient and boundless sword has evolved into a terrifying scene of broken heaven and earth, falling stars, extinction of all souls, and the sea of corpses and blood like purgatory.


    "The dawn will last forever!"


    The huge wings of the serpent god curled the void, and the endless bright white light filled the void. The whole void seemed to be separated, showing the boundary between light and dark.


    A vast white dawn, a dark sword sweeping.


    Light and dark!


    Civilization guard beast!The first tool of the ancient people!


    The fight between the two represents the civilization behind each other. Although the ancient people have already disappeared, it does not affect the eternal sky sword as a weapon for killing.


    Light and dark, innate opposition!


    It also represents the two positions, civilization, the ultimate opposition!


    The dark void, the door of chaos hung high, the light reflected 3000 years, full of mystery and mystery, and blood and bones on the throne, the empress like an immortal master, the dark cold eyes are still full of death, can not see any emotion, as if everything has nothing to do with her.


    It is difficult to tell the outcome of the battle between the serpent god and the eternal sword.


    No one knows what they think, whether it is the empress, or the Lord of chaos and the third supreme in the forbidden zone of Hongmeng? Or what are you waiting for?


    "Empress, why struggle?"


    "Back in your ancient times, at least you still have a chance to live."


    "Three times of sacrifice and three times of defeat, but the heroism and solemn and stirring of your ethnic group make the whole pluralistic world admire it."


    "But it''s even more frightening to countless civilizations."


    "The human race will perish forever, and the twenty-four kings jointly beg for the supreme law."


    "Empress, go back! Don''t fight. There''s still a ray of life in the ancient times. Do you really want to cut off this trace of life? "


    "This is our final concession!"


    In the endless dark and dead void, a golden light door suddenly appears, from which the figure of an old man with white hair in a golden emperor''s robe is stepped out. His face is ruddy and divine, and his face is kind and kind-hearted. He has a kind of fairyland style, just like a big Luoxian who wanders the world of mortals.


    "Traitor! Damn you


    "Eternal emperor fist!"


    On the throne poured with blood and bones, the Female Emperor stands up abruptly with a touch of authority over the three thousand worlds. The endless chaos of imperial power is filled with the light of all the worlds and the cohesion of all living beings. The locks of the three thousand strange symbols are twinkling. It seems that the three thousand roads are added to the body, and the pattern of 100000 truth is covered. It seems that the ancient, modern and future appear at the same time On the other side


    One punch goes through, three thousand roads, one hundred thousand truths, hundreds of millions of beings, the light of all the world twinkles, it is vast, and the magnificent and endless imperial fist breaks out

 Chapter 1555

    The endless void, the vast two ends of the river of time, this moment seems to fall into the eternal prohibition, the entire void only the road, truth, the light of the world, the emperor''s fist seal of the convergence of all living beings.


    In the depth of the light source, it seems that a fist runs through the high dimension, breaking the heaven and tearing the ultimate realm.


    Huang Huang''s prestige runs through the origin and eternity, smashes countless times and reincarnations, and ends from one end to the immortal end.


    Vast chaos, three thousand ages, the world plane, the top of the other shore.


    Like an immortal, immortal, indestructible, and incorruptible, standing on the light of all the world, it develops from the source of its creation and vanishes to the depths of the ruins.


    Eternal emperor boxing!


    Ba Lin ultimate!


    It seems that there will be a Supreme Master in the world. The eternal existence of hegemony comes back, which makes people tremble to the extreme from the depths of their souls


    "Eternity Emperor quan... "


    "It''s the eternal emperor Boxing How could he still exist The trace should have been erased long ago... "


    "Impossible Empress How could he have his boxing... "


    "It''s not scientific! Damn it, damn it, it was that link that went wrong Eternal emperor boxing should not be in the world At least not in ancient times... "


    The almost transparent white light and Shadow Man roared. He could not believe it was true, but he had to believe that it was true. What the empress did was just the vanished eternal imperial fist.


    Let alone in the ruins, even in the multi-dimensional world, it is impossible to have the eternal emperor boxing.


    That has long been completely buried in the past


    Eternal emperor boxing represents the ultimate, supreme and Supreme


    There is also a name for this Diquan, Xianwang Zhenshi Quan.


    "Eternal emperor fist..."


    "It''s a taboo law It''s called the ultimate fist. "


    "From ancient immortals..."


    When the blue light and shadow of people, the chaos of the main body trembled, it seems that there is an inexplicable great crisis, just mentioned the word "immortal", there is a kind of great terror of collapse, their own collapse.


    Eternal emperor boxing!


    It''s too big, and it''s too scary to say.


    Ultimate, supreme, supreme!


    The empress actually accomplished this amazing method. Where did she get it? All the things represented by the eternal emperor boxing were already buried.


    "Eternal emperor boxing, the supreme law, represents the taboo past, but the law is created by human beings, not the more ancient the better."


    "With different times and different rules, the ancient law may not be stronger than the present law."


    "Empress, everything in that era has gone to the ruins. Why do you have to pursue it again? Even if you find the eternal imperial fist, what can you do?"


    "Once the highest, the ultimate, supreme, is not still annihilated?"


    "If at the same time, I may not be inferior to him."


    "Qing Huang Quan!"


    The white hair of the old man in the golden imperial robe curled the void, and the whole person burst out with endless terror and cold will, just like a king coming from heaven. His eyes pierced through the top of three thousand other shore, and peered at the ultimate of endless reincarnation.


    Qing Huang, one of the three ancient emperors!


    It is also the ancestor of the ancient people and one of the remaining emperors of the various Xia civilizations.


    At the beginning of the extremely ancient times, they also led the extremely ancient people from humble to powerful, and even dominated the world.


    Once the ancestor of the Terran emperor, now the mortal enemy of the Terran.


    It has been too long for right and wrong, and the truth has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Vast, bright and bright, it contains the greatest vitality, just like the light of the origin of life to create all things, but also like the scorching sun, moistening all creatures.


    Qing Huang Quan!


    In ancient times, one of the most important boxing techniques was practised.


    The whole dark and chaotic void is like a big sun. It is a mixture of blue fists and seals. It reflects the profound meaning of immortal life and reveals the lines of chaotic road. It seems that it comes from the territory where all things return to the ruins. It is full of a magnificent and penetrating atmosphere of terror.


    Eternal emperor boxing!


    Qing Huang Quan!


    One represents the past, ultimate, supreme, supreme!


    Two represents the present, the origin, the beginning, the Wei''an!


    Chaos and emptiness, endless darkness, two ancient fist seal fight, seems to come from the past glory and the present world''s brilliance, different life, reincarnation fight.


    Three thousand glorious ages reflect the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    "Traitor! I''ll kill you


    Above the dark void, the empress''s voice reverberated, her hair curled like ink. The darkness seemed to be eternal abyss, and the blood light seemed to have a thousand purgatory. The ultimate destruction, tyranny, blood, and the will to kill broke out, just like a sea of blood, the king of the abyss, flashing the supreme power.


    "Crash!"


    In the depths of the door of chaos under the empress''s feet, twelve blood colored chains were instantly extended. Each chain was forged with chaotic iron, with the seal of supreme truth, obscure lines of the road, and dense symbols of order, interwoven and intertwined for tens of millions of weights.Twelve bloody chains were seized by the empress, and the door of chaos changed from a height of 9900 feet to a width of 3300 meters. In an instant, the gate of chaos became a giant of 990000 Li and a width of 3300 Li. The ancient gate of chaos was filled with an endless and terrifying will, as if there were endless terror.


    The color of blood, endless glare of blood, full of blood, cold, death, killing of the origin of the breath, a lot of blood was dragged out of the door of chaos by the empress.


    "It was Repair Shura road The Shura Road, which used to be one of the six great schools... "


    "Empress Crazy Really crazy... "


    "The third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area, I have announced that I have withdrawn from this battle. In the future, I will bear all kinds of causes and consequences, even if Qingtian is born."


    "I''d rather be eaten clean by the sky than go crazy with you."


    When the Lord of chaos saw the blood of heaven and earth appear, he felt a shiver from the depths of his soul. He would rather be eaten by the blue sky than go crazy with them.


    You are crazy, but the empress is a madman.


    Who can imagine, who dares to imagine, the empress refined one of the six ways of Shura, directly entangled with the power of the road, truth and order.


    Although Hades had been But the six ways are not for everyone The cause and effect is too deep


    If we entangle the Shura path and drag it out directly, what is the concept? It is not a question of whether it can be done or not, but the cause and effect contained in it, who can bear it and who dares to bear it.


    "Empress What are you doing


    "Don''t stop your stupid behavior, do you know what the price is?"


    "Empress, we are fighting here. It is within the scope of the rules. You have broken the rules by doing so. You dare to drag the Shura road out."


    "This cause and effect will be paid back from the very ancient times, when it will involve the entire archaic people."


    "Madman Empress You are really crazy You can kill us all What we lose is also a mark... "


    "The worst outcome is to maintain the status quo in time and space, which will not cause any loss to us at all. At most, we are fighting for the great sacrifice of civilization."


    "But the cause and effect of your people will never end."


    The old man in the golden emperor''s robe uttered a voice, and his face twitched violently. He was really frightened by the empress. He was just a madman. He even twisted the Sutra path with chains. Once it was dragged out, it would break the taboo of time and space. The force of cause and effect at that time would be enough to annihilate the long river of time.

 Chapter 1556

    "Qing Huang, the Lord of chaos, don''t you think it''s too late to quit?"


    "One of you slaughtered the sky, the other betrayed the human race, and even arranged with me to calculate the empress. Do you still have a way out?"


    "Seventy two ultimate cycles, including the one outside, the island of time and space, and the chaos and order camp."


    "Of course, that time was not our active layout, but we were also indirect layout. How many times did we cut off the female emperor''s way of life, hope, and the revival of the race."


    "If you still want to go back, you can''t do it at all. All the moves and variables that the empress can play in the 72 ultimate cycles have already been calculated."


    "Empress, you don''t have a chance. The way of Shura is your last card. What you have done is just waiting for a chance in the world."


    "Devil, brother, it''s your turn to show up!"


    The transparent light shadow man is on the top of the long river at the other end. His speech is full of calm and deep, as if everything is under control.


    There is no way back, since embarking on this road, doomed to have no retreat.


    Zhuxia will not die, the people will not die


    There is no possibility that other civilizations will rise. We do not seek eternal promotion, but only seek a foothold in a pluralistic world.


    Although we have been in the same world, we are not a civilization after all.


    All the calamities of Zhuxia are a cycle of cause and effect.


    "Hun The devil of the world... "


    The empress''s eyes were stunned, and her figure was also unconsciously stopped. In the dark and dead black eye light, there was a little luster unconsciously. It seemed that the memory of ancient times was reviving


    Devil of the world!


    What a familiar name, but it seems that I have forgotten


    Forgotten too long


    No Not forgetting It''s the person I''m waiting for


    At this moment, the eye light of the empress regained the stillness and coldness again, like the terror of the eternal abyss, more like the coming of the will of the immortal God, and filled with the terrifying pressure.


    "Empress, long time no see!"


    In the emptiness and darkness zone of the long river at both ends, a vast voice that has been silent for thousands of years resounds through. It seems that there are thousands of shadows of heaven and earth, the light of the vast world, the immortal blessing, and the reflection of reincarnation on the other side. With white clothes and snow, the figure of the immaculate youth is revealed. The black hair is like a waterfall, dancing without wind, and the facial features are cool and cold, just like a town The Immortal King of the world has a certain attitude of overlooking all living beings.


    The comer is no other than Yu. He is calm and calm on the surface. He is elegant, but his heart is empty at this time.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down!


    First, we can''t let the empress see the clue; secondly, we can''t let them see that they are wrong; thirdly, we can''t disgrace the Lord.


    But It''s It''s so empty!


    Undercover for many years, under the name of the younger martial brother, I have not been flustered. I have rehearsed scenes for countless times. Today, I really want to go to the battlefield.


    I''m the butcher, the executioner, the terminator of civilization, sequence number zero.


    Once upon a time, the diversity of the world made countless civilizations tremble, and the kings were worried about it I''m not guilty


    "Brother of the demon king, the empress has long forgotten you. It''s good to remember your name. You are a taboo legend in the multi world."


    "It is only at this moment that I dare to call your name directly. If I change the time and place, I dare not even think of your name."


    "Empress, he is the one you have to wait for. He has the only power to tamper with. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance now. He is my sworn brother."


    "The Qing emperor asked you to go back to the ancient times. Why are you so stubborn? You are so, so is the emperor. You would rather be the enemy of three generations than tell the whereabouts of the seed of life. "


    "But what about that? I have not found it and slaughtered it completely. The established history has become a foregone conclusion. The original ancestral land in the ultimate great circle is illusory


    "Empress, there is no chance for your layout and calculation. I can connect the time and rewrite the future, so I have to wait until the end to let you see clearly."


    "How futile and powerless your resistance is..."


    "The devil of the world, the taboo of multi world, vanishes from the most brilliant glory and returns from the endless destruction and extinction. Your only hope and only card."


    "But he is now my brother. He is one of the most high-ranking people in the future of our civilization. Your Dharma, game and skill have long been deduced by the old brother of the demon king."


    "Empress, you have no chance!"


    When the white transparent light shadow man waved his hand, the twelve crystal skulls and the summoned feather snake god''s virtual shadow returned to their original position, which directly came to the side of the universe and protected it thoroughly, for fear that the empress was a dark hand.


    System space!


    "Nani? Nine head sack, Gu Ye, is this system dazzling? Tell the system, is that Yu... ""Spicy chicken system, it''s really Yu!"


    "What a bad man, what a little king eight Duzi. The system saved his life in those years, but now it dares to take refuge in the Hongmeng forbidden area. It is tolerable. Who can''t bear it? This system will kill him."


    "Shut up! Hot chicken system. Let''s have a look first. My five elder martial brothers dare to use my name. I haven''t died yet. With my understanding of him, Yu is likely to be an undercover. "


    "Nani, Gu Ye, how can you see that Yu is an undercover, instead of Wang Ba, who is so determined to mix up with Hongmeng forbidden area, how can the system see this boy more and more and commit adultery? Gu Ye, look at his cold and cold posture, as well as his Sao Bao style, especially his white clothes. The more you look at him, the more you look at him, the more you are not satisfied with your horse. "


    "Shut up! You garbage system, don''t use your humble and dirty eyes to question Yu''s noble conduct. Yu is clearly the posture of the great emperor and the power of the Immortal King. The most important thing is to be handsome! You''re just naked jealousy, OK


    "Gu Ye, the system is not satisfied. This zero must be a traitor. The system will bet you that if the system loses, the system will steal the original ancestral land from here immediately."


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, the word, never regret, if this childe lost, the secret of the side of the heart without reservation to you. "


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    "There is no way to go back!"


    "Gu Ye, for the sake of fairness, please witness the spirit of time and space."


    "Good! The spirit of time and space, you have heard it all. "


    Gu Huang had some doubts. He was willing to make such a big sum of money because of his character that the spicy chicken system was not profitable and could not get up early.


    For nothing else, Yu is the fifth elder martial brother of the hunshi demon king. He can''t betray him, because he knows better than anyone what the four characters mean?


    Tut tut! Gu Ye, no matter how high you are, you will still be the devil of the system. You can''t continue to pursue. Otherwise, there will be more and more powerful people around him, which will make the system no longer have a sense of existence.


    I wanted to wait until the great ceremony of civilization, but now this wave of action is not lost.


    No way, the system is also forced, who let that group of readers leave book reviews, saying that the system is a garbage?


    Of course, the system will take a wave to beat this group of readers in the face. (don''t post book reviews if you have the ability. Come to Qunli 73059814.)


    "Boss, I testify!" The spirit of time and space in the depth of the soul makes a sound with a smile

 Chapter 1557

    "Wow


    A bloody world is dragged out by the door of twelve chains and chaos. 999 blood colored heaven and earth is filled with the breath of bloodthirsty. The most primitive, violent, bloody and murderous sword sense runs through, just like the immortal Lord from the eternal, breaking the top of eternal life on the other side.


    Twinkling with light, bloodthirsty, filled with killing and karma, people tremble and uneasy from the depths of their souls.


    Overhaul Rodo!


    Once one of the great six samsara, the fragment evolution from the Ashura Road, the largest one of the six ancient samsara, has become one of the most famous samsara.


    In the era of the heaven and earth empire, the supreme emperor ordered heaven and earth, divided Yin and Yang, suppressed the six paths, and controlled reincarnation. With the largest six fragments of the ancient six ways of reincarnation, he established the great six path samsara.


    Since the collapse of the Empire of heaven and earth, the great six samsara also disappeared, but no one thought that one of the six samsara, Shura Road, was controlled by the empress.


    The 999 heavy Ashura Road, each of which represents a heaven and earth, is no less than that of Kyushu. However, today''s 999 heavy heaven and earth is the ancient Mahayana road.


    However, it was suppressed and refined by the eternal empress. This is a terrible thing. It is ten times more terrible than the magnificent star hammer.


    "Sword It''s a sword The whole Sutra road has been refined into a sword It''s a sword made of 999 heavy heaven and earth... "


    "Crazy Eternal lady You are really crazy So much cause and effect and karma You''ve taken it. "


    "You are more a madman than the Emperor..."


    "The third supreme, master Qinghuang, I quit this battle."


    The master of the chaos of the blue light and shadow man comes from the deep trembling of his soul. He saw that the whole of the great Shura road was refined into a sword by the empress, a sword of 999 Li long, which represents the world of 999, and one of the six reincarnations. Who can bear it with such a sword.


    What''s more, the huge cause and effect and karma are all about who touches and who dies.


    Eternal empress, has been driven crazy, this war she did not want to change what?


    It''s about life and death, and they''re going to be buried with them.


    "After all, we have come to this stage."


    "Eternal empress, as an elder, I would like to advise you not to be stubborn."


    "There is no hope. There is no hope for everything. Even if we don''t interfere, the people of the dead ruins will not be able to rush out of the forbidden zone of Hongmeng. You will die in the world of life."


    "Lady, stop! Go back to your ancient times and don''t be stubborn


    The Qing emperor tried his best to dissuade him. His face was compassionate. His eyes were like looking at the younger generation who made mistakes. He was full of a little intolerance.


    A long time ago, he also pointed out the cultivation of the empress


    As time goes by, nature plays tricks on people, and now they are on a road of life and death hostility.


    Eternal empress, you have been promoted to the highest level, become one of the kings of the pluralistic world, and become the existence of a overlord.


    But you Maybe it''s all life.


    "Enough, Qing Huang, the master of chaos. It''s here. Do you still miss the old love?"


    "You have betrayed your race. You have destroyed the sky, and you have personally buried the most glorious era of the ancient people."


    "Stop pretending, or I''ll look down on you. You two are adultery. No matter how many years have passed, you are still adulterous."


    "As long as there is one person left in the ruins, sooner or later you will know what you have done."


    "The empress will not die, and there will be no peace!"


    "Eternal empress, I have already said, 72 times of the ultimate cycle, you have all the Dharma, skill, cards, we have already deduced out."


    "We have suffered from the sword of Shura once, will we eat it again?"


    "You''re the one to do it, brother. Let''s see what you''ve achieved in these years."


    The transparent colored light filmmaker stands with his hands on his back and hangs on the top of the long river of time at the other end. His white eyes are filled with endless terror. Even at the moment before his eyes, he still keeps a trace of vigilance against the devil of the world. Only when he really makes a move, can there be no turning back.


    Whether the Qing emperor or the master of chaos, there is no turning back.


    One is a traitor of the Terrans, and the other kills Qingtian.


    What''s more, it indirectly led to the collapse of the civilization of the Xia Dynasty, and even more led to the decline of the ancient people without the protection of the blue sky.


    "After seventy-one cycles of deep sleep, it''s time to exercise."


    "Ancient eternal lady, really long time no see, you may have forgotten me, but I saw you a long time ago."


    "You used to be so powerful that you were one emperor forever. There is really no comparison between you and the emperor of heaven and earth."


    "But compared with you, there is still a gap, but after all, there is only one eternal empress. I know your heel, background and details, but I can''t understand it.""Brother, do you know the real origin of the eternal lady? Or you have been fighting with the eternal empress for such a long time, have you ever found her heel? "


    Yu stood with his hands down, facing the void, dressed in white and hunting. He was like an immortal immortal immortal king of the town. He moved to the transparent shadow man with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of mystery. However, no one knew how many terrible whirlpools were buried under the calm and smiling.


    72 times of the ultimate cycle, you deduce all the methods, skills and cards of the empress.


    But I''m not idle!


    While you are deducing the empress, I am also deducing all of you, for the last time the ultimate cycle.


    I was the famous butcher, executioner and terminator of civilization in the multiverse.


    A person who has no feelings, self, personality, cold killing weapons, how much civilization has been slaughtered and how much blood has been stained with all living beings. I am a devil full of sin.


    It was the Terran strongman who saved me!


    After the explosion, or he saved me!


    But it is the younger brother who gave me a new life, let me really know how to be a person?


    People live to pretend to be forced!


    Younger martial brother has said, people do not pretend to be forced and salted fish what is the difference.


    The ultimate cycle of the seventy-two times, I Yu and so on, is at this moment in order to be able to pretend to force, but also under the attention of younger martial brother.


    Younger martial brother, take good care of it. My fifth elder martial brother has never lost anyone to you.


    "Origin, background!"


    "What do you mean, brother


    The transparent light and shadow person''s expression is stunned, completely is full of shock, has no idea what the word of Yu represents? What else can the empress have? Isn''t she the great emperor who was born with the outbreak of human ethos in the ancient times?


    Is it true that the empress has something to follow?


    "Brother, I can only tell you one person?" Yu sighed softly. His figure moved a few steps again, less than one step away from the transparent light shadow man. He put his head to the light shadow man''s ear. He saw that Yu stepped on the long river of time, and suddenly burst out a golden brilliance. A lot of golden arcane array condensed, which was 72 times heavy. The terrible power of time broke out, and drove back hundreds of billions of people from the chaos and the Qing emperor Inside.


    "Time magic Taboo arcane You even pushed the forbidden arcane... "


    "Brother of the devil I''ve always treated you like a close brother... "


    "But you''re going to kill me Why... "


    Transparent light shadow man was forbidden by 72 times arcane array. His body was broken and disappeared. But his eyes didn''t resent it, but he was deeply puzzled.


    Ask oneself to treat him not thin, not blood close relatives, can also be regarded as brothers.


    I didn''t expect that he was going to kill himself


    "I''m sorry, I''m an undercover!" Yu stood with his hands down, his black hair dancing in the wind, and his calm face showed a smile and a mouthful of white teeth.


    Since I met younger martial brother, I dare to do anything!


    But there is only one thing I dare not!


    That is to be a traitor, and go to the black with you.

 Chapter 1558

    At this moment, the void is dead and the atmosphere falls below the freezing point.


    Only a white dress wins the snow, the spotless universe stands on the top of the long river, and the world is full of waterfall like hair, just like a world-class immortal.


    How long!


    Seventy two ultimate cycles, one from the beginning to the end, the long one is Paleozoic, the shorter is the third era.


    Cycle, cycle, watch them again and again in the calculation, layout, again and again to see the origin of the collapse of ancestral land, again and again to see the empress from the meteorite restart.


    How many times, how many times in the middle can''t help but can''t help but resist, each time the cycle to the blank end of restart, everyone falls into a deep sleep.


    He went out to arrange the time arcane array, arranged it seventy-two times. It can be said that countless years of waiting, arrangement, is to kill today.


    That is, to be able to pretend today!


    People live, is not to pretend to force?


    I am not the butcher, the executioner, the terminator of civilization. I am now a man, a man of flesh and blood, with self, emotion, will and living life.


    It turns out that salvation is more successful than destruction. It''s really cool.


    Younger martial brother, you have seen it! I''m the fifth elder martial brother. I don''t disgrace you. I can afford to call you a senior brother.


    "Devil, who are you?"


    The Qing emperor''s eyes changed greatly. Even if he was furious, he didn''t expect any changes. They really investigated the origin of the demon king, but he was a blank existence, and he could use the name of the devil, but he didn''t get any repercussions. Even if he was not the taboo legend of the pluralistic world, at least it had a great deal to do with it.


    However, he paid a lot of attention to the devil, and almost all the chips were pressed on him. He could step on the horse One wrong son, all lose!


    I''m undercover!


    Really want to make people spit blood three liters, three corpse God jump!


    The devil of the world, who has such a big hand, who has such a big face, can make a person who dares to use the name of the devil willing to be a chess piece.


    72 times of the ultimate cycle, it is clear that they have the ability to fight against their mark incarnation, but


    But


    However, he endured seventy-two times and gave them a unique strike just for the last big cycle.


    Hongmeng, the third supreme in the forbidden area of Hongmeng, was once the holy sacrifice of Maya civilization. Even if it was the embodiment of a mark, it was equivalent to a half step eternal one, but he was killed by him with the time arcane pit.


    How to bend, and how to fight in the face.


    "Master Qinghuang, we lost..."


    When the blue light shadow man, the chaos master sighed, it is obvious that their current situation, they really lost, and the loss is very thorough, even with the existence of the name of the devil, are willing to be the chess pieces of this game.


    Seventy two big cycles, just for this.


    He is really a rare evil spirit. What kind of Dharma can be learned from one case to another.


    Third, the supreme law, his law, the Qing emperor''s law, the empress''s law, anyone''s law, can really be learned!


    He also has the magic side of the extraordinary first professional arcane, can be called taboo time arcane, he is to deduce out, how


    Seventy two cycles, the ultimate kill.


    It can be seen how long he has been waiting and how long he has arranged. He has calculated everything. Therefore, a shot is a killing. There is no way to live.


    Who is he?


    Such a person who can achieve eternity, promote the diversity of heaven and earth, and rank among the kings, is willing to be a chess piece.


    The existence of the layout behind is what a supreme existence against heaven.


    This game, we lost, humanity is not enough, the future will be infinite ah!


    "My name, are you sure you want to know?"


    Yu''s body is hanging on the top of the long river. His hands are lost behind him. His white clothes are hunting. His cold face is filled with a smile. It''s like the cold air in the north wind, which makes people from the deep soul seem to freeze.


    Kill and keep your name!


    My universe is also officially born, after all kinds of wars.


    Younger martial brother, known as the devil of the world, resounds through the taboo legend of multiple worlds.


    As the fifth elder martial brother, how can I be inferior to the younger brother.


    "One of the twelve leaders of the Heaven Earth Alliance, ranking eighth in the order of Wu Yu!"


    "Well done, fifth elder martial brother. But how dare you hide me for such a long time. I''ll go back and ask him for advice."


    Just when Yu was in deep thought, the voice of the ancient wasteland resounded in his heart, which directly made him one of the twelve leaders of the Heaven Earth Alliance, and the eighth leader Wuyu.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    It''s all about blowing outside!


    When Yu heard the speech, he was stunned. He almost fell into the long river of time. How far did the younger martial brother reach? He could even communicate from his heart.Fortunately, I''m really lucky that I didn''t disgrace my younger martial brother today. Otherwise, I would be trapped again.


    Little brother, it''s really not easy!


    Heaven and Earth Alliance


    The twelve alliance leaders are the eighth Wuyu. I''m afraid that I''m not crazy, or I''m afraid I''m too long for my life. How dare I act in the name of Tiandi alliance? Are you really afraid that someone will find me and kill you?


    Just, let''s go. Let''s take on the big things!


    Indeed, what kind of name is not as big as Tiandi League. It is really a super organization spanning multiple elements.


    "Don''t play dumb. Who are you? Don''t you dare to give me a name? "


    The Qing Emperor stands at the top of heaven and earth. His face is hard to see. He would like to strangle Yu. But now he can''t move because the empress is still suppressing him.


    Who is it?


    Who has such a big hand? Even if you lose, you have to be an understanding ghost.


    But they didn''t lose. At least one person didn''t show up. Seventy two times, the ultimate cycle, didn''t show up from the beginning to the end.


    The empress doesn''t know, the master of chaos doesn''t know, the demon king doesn''t know, and the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden zone doesn''t know.


    He is the only one who knows.


    "Qing Huang, the Lord of chaos, listen carefully."


    "My name is Wuyu. I come from the heaven and Earth Alliance, ranking the eighth leader of the alliance."


    Yu stood with his hands down and stepped into the dark void. It was grand, mysterious and vast. The voice of great an resounded through the void, just like an evening bell. It was deafening and full of incomparable supremacy.


    Heaven and Earth Alliance!


    It is said that there are twelve alliance leaders, one general alliance leader, eight Dharma protectors and four envoys of heaven and earth


    Once the most common formal members of Tiandi League organization, the lowest was the eternal of the 19th rank. It was an extremely brilliant and terrifying organization.


    "Poop


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance, eighth leader, Wu Yu..."


    When the master of chaos heard his name, he sat down in the void and made an amazing explosion. It was the alliance of heaven and earth


    It''s been a long time since the terrible organization, which straddles the endless chaos, has not been born But its title has not waned at all.


    The heaven and Earth Alliance intervened, and it was the eighth leader who came


    How can you play with a hammer!


    Ben quit, Ben quit.

 Chapter 1559

    "Heaven and Earth Alliance Are you one of the twelve allies... "


    "As far as I know, your organizations have always been neutral, and none of them are Terrans. Why do you interfere in the affairs of Terrans?"


    "This is a multi-dimensional world, coming from the supreme law, and the people of the ruins will perish forever."


    "Please carefully consider whether the dead market people are worth your help or not, as well as the supreme legal order. Your Tiandi alliance is a super organization, but facing the Supreme..."


    "Are you sure you can afford it?"


    The Qing emperor''s heart was filled with waves, but the emptiness was to the extreme, but on the surface he was still strong and calm. After all, he could not lose his momentum. At any rate, he was also a very ancient three emperors.


    It''s really a lot of pressure!


    The heaven and Earth Alliance, or an alliance leader himself, the supreme legal order, forever destroy the ruins of the people.


    I''m afraid it is vast, diverse and endless. Only the heaven and Earth Alliance dares not bird the highest account, and only this super organization can dare not fear the cause and effect karma and push all restraints.


    No way can''t!


    No Yin, no Yang!


    No sky, no land!


    No mystery, no yellow!


    No universe, no universe!


    No flood, no famine!


    Among the twelve leaders of the Heaven Earth Alliance, which one is not famous for its vast chaos and endless diversity, but also mysterious to the extreme.


    Twelve alliance leaders have never appeared together. According to the records of multi world, there are only three alliance leaders at most.


    More eight Dharma protectors and four envoys of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    All of them are abnormal, all are strong, and the lowest requirement of formal members is eternal.


    Moreover, according to legend, there is a general leader of Tiandi alliance. No one has ever seen him or known who he is?


    We can imagine how strong the foundation of the Heaven Earth Alliance is and how terrible it is. The supreme comes to the legal order, and the eighth leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance comes.


    It is enough to show that the heaven and Earth Alliance is paying attention to this matter. I am afraid that only the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance dare to use the name of the devil king without any cause and effect.


    The number of people in the ruins has not been exhausted, and there is still a ray of life for humanity.


    Female emperor, Tianhuang, Wanhua, fengjiuyou, Jinghong, five great emperors coexist in one era, as well as the treasure Lord of eternal palace, mysterious female martial god, Li Yang, Li Luo brother and sister.


    All of them coexist in one era, one era!


    Is it Four cultural festivals Defeat As well as the outbreak of human nature throughout the ages


    In the mainstream of time, the great Qin Empire has suppressed 30000 ancient eras!


    The unprecedented prosperity, golden age of humanity, unprecedented prosperity in history, I am afraid this time and space breakpoint will be really tampered with.


    No, No. if he is tampered with, he will become a sinner of the human race. He will not be spared by the famine of heaven alone. The empress can never be freed from her real life.


    Even if he is the eighth leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, he is certainly not the real person. As long as he is killed, everything is still under control.


    Only one can be summoned!


    The old lady is dead!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to our general leader to deal with it."


    "Empress, this sinner, you''d better execute it yourself!"


    "Master of chaos, one step ahead is the abyss, and the other step back is heaven. Now I''ll give you a chance to choose whether to go to the dark with them or abandon the secret."


    "Opportunities are not available to everyone. Only when you have had a good fortune, can you have today''s good results."


    "Brother, as long as you look back, I can guarantee that even if the sky is born in the future, I can also protect you from the chaos and the stars."


    Yu''s body is dark and empty, and his cold face is full of mystery and self-confidence.


    The leader of the chaos was fooled in by the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area. Since the 72 times of the ultimate cycle, he has never worked hard and is totally perfunctory.


    The most important thing is to help younger martial brother!


    This is the most important point. Although the younger martial brother is shameless enough and shameless, he can attach great importance to love and justice, and receive favors, which is 100 times more than that.


    "The Lord of chaos, don''t listen to his bluff. Even if he will let you go and the empress will not kill you, Qingtian will never forgive you."


    "One of the six days, Qingtian is born sooner or later. You are the one who mended the sword for Qingtian in those years, and you bear the greatest cause and effect."


    "You have no way back, your hands stained with the blood of the people, more than a hundred times the old man."


    "We are not defeated yet. I believe that if we kill them, everything will be easy."


    The Qing emperor''s face was gray to the extreme. He wanted to tear Yu into pieces. When he was bewitched by him, he was the leader of the chaos. Originally, this product was just a piece of grass. At the beginning, he was bewitched by them.The seventy-two great cycles have always been a bit of a grind. It doesn''t matter at all. After all, everything is calculated.


    But now it''s not the same. The third supreme in the restricted area has been killed. He has been unable to support himself.


    I''m going to use the last card!


    No, it''s no use. The third supreme in Hongmeng restricted area is only a participant. She is the real arranger.


    "I I believe you hammer, Qinghuang, I will not play


    "Whether you want to kill the empress or Qingtian, you can do it! Do you know how I''ve been through these years? "


    "When I killed Qingtian, I would not regret it even if I had done it a million times again."


    "But I am also a human being, a man of flesh and blood, with feelings, with self and soul. I am not a beast, nor a cold-blooded monster."


    "Extremely ancient people, thousands of billions of people, blood flowing, bones everywhere, and I can only watch, do you know what it''s like?"


    "How many days and nights, as soon as I close my eyes, I will see hundreds of millions of people come to me for their lives and ask why I have stood by and why I have not saved them."


    "Qinghuang, once upon a time, you were my most adored predecessor, one of the ancestors of the extremely ancient people, but you changed. You personally buried the extremely ancient people, and set up innumerable frames against the empress."


    "I want to do it, more than once, but I want to guard the sea of stars and the tomb of Qingtian."


    "Your Majesty, Wuyu alliance leader, you are willing to give me a chance to turn back, but I can''t stand the censure of my conscience. I''m not the leader, and I can''t cover up my mistakes."


    "The great Qin Empire is very strong. The golden age and the most glorious era of humanity have never been seen before. However, the descendants of the ancient times and the descendants of various Xia civilizations have disappeared completely."


    "This is a taboo space-time, everything is illusory, the origin of the ancestral land is also illusory, but they do not know, the origin of the ancestral land is not illusory."


    "Because I''m going to make it real, even if the barrier of time and space breaks down and merges into the mainstream space-time, it will exist forever."


    "Use my life as a mark of incarnation to make a contribution to the human race, not to wash away sins, but to have a good conscience."


    "I''m very proud of being born, and I''m very proud of it!"


    "I wish the era of humanity Yongchang, all the people like a dragon!"


    "Qinghuang, I''ll pay the blood debt I owe myself. I don''t want to be superior and look down upon all living beings. I just want to be a person."


    When the blue light and shadow people, the voice of the chaos Lord shakes the void, and the whole light and shadow become transparent and nihilistic, and turn into countless light spots, and go down to the void and darkness, toward the only piece of luminous continent.


    There are opportunities to choose, but the master of chaos can not live up to his conscience''s condemnation.


    Born as a man, he is very proud, also very proud!


    But he did not contribute to the human race, but he was very remorseful and regretful.


    Finally, self meteorite was chosen.


    Ask for a monthly ticket! By the way, ask Yunxi to reward Franklin!

 Chapter 1560

    System space.


    "I''ve died..."


    "The Lord of chaos, unexpectedly, has fallen from the sky..."


    "Such a sinner, such a traitor, would even sacrifice for the human race. Is it really a matter of conscience or a pretence?"


    "It seems that the master of chaos has some salvation. It is not completely rotten to the root. Gu Ye, what do you think of this man?"


    The sound of spicy chicken system seems to have some complicated meaning. I didn''t expect that the master of chaos, who had the ultimate cycle of 72 times, would be willing to fall from the sky and give up an incarnation of the mark, so that the original ancestral land can be transformed from emptiness to reality.


    We should know that the master of chaos, but in the very ancient times, a strong man who could make up for the existence of Qingtian''s Dao would not be a slag.


    It is the power to master the taboo time itself, and it is many times stronger than the Time Lords. Even the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area should be treated with all kinds of courtesy.


    And the master of chaos is willing to fall from the sky, in order to let the original ancestral land return to its original place, so as to change from illusory to reality. Moreover, it will exist forever and will not damage the mainstream of time.


    What a master of chaos!


    I''m very proud and proud to be a good man!


    This system has been belittling you before.


    "Some debts can''t be paid off once you die, but there are also some human feelings that should be remembered forever."


    "There is no right or wrong in this world, only different positions and different choices."


    "The Lord of chaos, human nature has not been lost. It is not only the battle of the dead River to help, but he really cares about the human race."


    "Some things, some people, some past, not everyone is willing to face, not everyone has the courage to fight."


    "The Lord of chaos chose the right way, but it was also a dead end."


    "If there is any difficulty in the future, we can''t stand idly by."


    Gu Huang sighed a long time. Even he didn''t expect that the master of chaos was so resolute. At first, he thought it was just regret, but he really had himself.


    Lord of chaos, if you die today, I will protect you in the future.


    At this moment, the wild old devil and the system still chose to watch. After all, according to their conjecture, at least one final old Yin ratio did not appear.


    The fifth elder martial brother appeared in the name of the eighth leader of heaven and Earth Alliance in order to attract the final laoyinbi.


    Naturally, he continued to pretend to be a younger martial brother. How could a younger martial brother rob him of the limelight.


    "Brother, go all the way, I have no Yu to accept your favor!"


    "We''ll see you in time and space!"


    "Empress, this Terran traitor has been handed over to you."


    In the darkness and emptiness, the white and snowy universe bows to the Lord of chaos, which is the result of his human feelings.


    The Lord of chaos!


    He''s really a man of his nature.


    Clear gratitude and resentment, there is persistence, but also a choice!


    The vast dark void is filled with the breath of endless coldness and terror. The huge door of chaos hangs high among them, and endless light source penetrates through it.


    On the top of the throne of blood and bones, twelve blood colored chains crisscross each other, filled with the breath of endless terror.


    Mori cold, bloody, killing, bloodthirsty, violent Shura Dao sword is filled with a shivering will.


    It is 999 Li long. It is refined by the great heaven and earth. It is one of the six great samsaras.


    Dare to ask the world, in addition to the empress, who can have such a big hand, who can be so bold.


    Cold, dark, dead and silent, full of extreme pressure, no one can guess how powerful she is.


    It is also like Li Yang. Starting with the star Warhammer, the combat power is hundreds of times over. It is just like opening a plug-in.


    "Qing Huang, die!"


    The voice of God runs through the three thousand generations, and the prestige pervades the ten eras. The long black hair dances in the sky. It seems that there are endless bones and blood interwoven, paving a broken road, which makes people tremble and uneasy from the deep of the soul.


    It seems that there will be hundreds of millions of shuras roaring, which will show the whole great Asura road.


    The 999 mile long sword of Shura road sweeps across the world with the great terror of suppressing the endless world and tearing the whole world apart.


    The vast void, the two ends of the river of time, filled with a bloodthirsty and violent sense of oppression, it is a heavy collapse, even the long river of time is splashed with a huge wave, countless time nodes are also annihilated.


    The remaining years, fate, cause and effect, the three irreversible laws, are also smashed under the sword of Shura.


    In the past, the ancient invincible in the long river, the great sage in the starry sky and the White Ape in the sky, did not even scream, but was crushed by the sword.


    "Empress, you madman, seventy-two ultimate cycles, you are still so crazy, have you given birth to the heart of death?"


    "No matter how hard you struggle, there will be no chance. Why resist?"


    "All your struggles are futile and meaningless. Even if you refine the whole Ashura Dao and turn it into a Shura sword, it will have no effect.""The third supreme in the forbidden zone of Hongmeng, Wang Jiansheng''s worshiper of Maya civilization, and the master of chaos, including me, are not the arrangers."


    "We are the participants at most. We are just the incarnation of three marks, and you are the real body. We fall down and die half of our lives."


    "But if you die, you are really dead. Even if the ZuLong of Daqin empire is also your real body, it will also die."


    "The seven major sides of heaven and earth, the first in practice, are generally acknowledged to be the strongest, but once there were 12 sides of heaven and earth, including one called miracle side."


    "Under the miracle, everything is illusory."


    At this moment, the Qing emperor seems very calm, even in the face of the incomparable pressure of the empress, is still calm to the extreme.


    It''s time to use that card. It''s time to summon that card.


    It''s time for everything to end!


    Time and space are connected, everything will be rewritten in the future, the decline of the great Qin Empire will begin, and the struggle for hegemony among the ten thousand nationalities will start Until the death of the people


    Regret it?


    There is nothing to regret, it''s not to bury the Terran once.


    What kind of racial justice, the interests of life and death.


    All of them are illusory. Only their own immortality is truly eternal.


    After reading this, the green emperor''s eyes are filled with the merciless breath of senleng. Looking at the terrible sword light sweeping over the long river of time, he spreads his hands flat


    Surprisingly, a touch of bright and dazzling silver light twinkles the world, countless ancient mysterious strange lines interweave, showing the mysterious endless luster.


    A silver card about the size of a palm, about a finger wide, blooms out in the depths of the silver light, which is full of mystery.


    "With the ancient contract media, the only miracle card in ancient times, the Qing emperor of our ancient people calls on you to wake up from the eternal sleep!"


    "From far away to the top of the world!"


    "Lord of miracles, come!"


    In the mouth of Qinghuang, there appeared a very obscure ancient saying, which seemed to have incomparable mysterious power. However, the last syllable stopped, and the silver card in the palm stirred out a dazzling brilliance. The miracle card of palm size instantly became a huge one, just like an ancient gateway to unknown territory and unknown land.


    The silver light is bright and dazzling, full of unpredictable mystery and greatness. It seems that it comes from the other side of eternity. A breath of greatness, majesty and holiness extends from the miracle card.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the empress dragged the bloody Shura Dao sword of 999 Li to crush it. It was ferocious, primitive, violent and full of the power of extreme Dao.


    Shura roared, bloodthirsty and violent, three thousand world concussion, vast chaos collapse.


    In an instant, it seems that through time, fate, cause and effect, it pierces the eternal Heaven and earth, and endless blood mist opens. A broken blood color is looming, which is completely paved by blood and bones


    "Definitely!"


    "At the top of chaos, between life and death, Yunxi is heaven with me!"


    "Miracle City, sin lock, shackle multiple, destroy kings!"


    In the depths of the miracle card, a silver light is reflected, which instantly suppresses the Shura sword. From there, a voice full of dignity and hegemony is filled with

 Chapter 1561

    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, this is not scientific... "


    "Stepping on the horse, spicy chicken system Is that little girl skin? "


    "Gu Ye, 999.99 percent, it must be the little girl skin of Yunxi."


    "Damn it, garbage system. It''s this little girl who is doing something behind her back. How many incarnations does she have?"


    "Gu Ye, observe with this system Yunxi''s skin is very shady I don''t care about him Once upon a time Kill once... "


    "Go to you! You hot chicken system, the power of miracle is just a plug-in. If this little girl skin is so easy to kill, she still dares to do it with me, right? "


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. With this system, the little Niang skin can''t be turned into flowers. The only thing is where the little Niang skin comes from and what kind of heel she is."


    "Spicy chicken system, this fart is reasonable. With the ruthlessness of Yunxi girl skin, I was killed last time. If you see me this time, you will kill me at all costs."


    "What''s the matter? Are the three Fairies in your hand vegetarian? "


    "Spicy chicken system, if you know a hammer, I won''t use it rashly. If you want to kill Yunxi, you have to rely on wisdom."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, what are you going to do? Come on, let''s take a look at this system for you? "


    "Garbage system, and so, so..."


    "Sleeping trough! Old master, high, high, really high It is worthy of the ancient master Leave it to the system! That little Niang PI has miraculous power, and this system also has an invincible plan. "


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, I can''t give xiaonianpi any chance this time. I''ll kill her until she''s dead. She''ll never be born again... "


    "Master Gu, don''t worry. It''s all right."


    Deep in the system space, when the old devil and the system heard about it, they immediately knew who was coming? Even if you are frustrated, you will not forget the little girl skin of Yunxi. However, the only one who nearly killed the wild old devil was the wild old devil.


    "Welcome the Lord of miracles!"


    The green emperor is facing the great miracle of the void. The card is a gift. His face is respectful to the extreme. He is completely servile. He does not have the bearing that the ancient three emperors should have.


    Lord of miracles!


    Since the multi-dimensional world has disappeared, the miracle side dominates, the real one-man side, used to be the cheater in the 12 major sides.


    No matter what kind of campaign, as long as there is a miracle Lord coming, then basically don''t fight.


    Once the miracle happened, there was almost no play.


    But miracles are strong, but they are not endless, with extremely strict restrictions.


    Even if the master of miracles, every time a miracle comes, the long will last for thousands of years, and the short one will be tens of generations.


    The world thinks that the Lord of miracles has died, but he has been sleeping at the end of eternity.


    No matter how diverse the world is, or the ruins, vast and chaotic, only the last miracle card can summon a projection of the Lord of miracles.


    The Lord of miracles is also a supreme taboo. Even if it is the original master of sacrificing martial arts, it is the same existence. A projection has at least one percent of the combat power of the body.


    At this time, the great miracle card reflects the glory of tens of millions of terror. Countless lines, streamers and ancient symbols flow out. It seems that it has gone beyond the three irreversible laws, spanning three spaces and six channels, not in the five elements.


    A majestic, endless figure slowly emerged, the whole body of streamer vertical and horizontal, lines interwoven, silver flame shrouded, left arm high in the void, the palm holding a towering huge silver ancient city, tens of thousands of miles in size, giving people an incomparable sense of oppression, as if it was the top of the sky.


    On the other hand, her body is entangled with nine silver shackles, and the terrible silver abyss on her back is intertwined with nine shackles, which is like a world and a heaven and earth, filled with the ancient original will.


    Holding the city with one hand, carrying an abyss!


    Even so, it also gives people an inviolable and incomparable strong breath.


    When the figure comes out of the miracle card, it is immediately burned out by the silver flame, and the card representing the last miracle in the world has disappeared.


    The silver flame disappears, holding the city with one hand, and the figure with a deep body reveals its true appearance. It is the miraculous spirit Yunxi that once appeared in parallel Kyushu.


    But the breath of the figure in front of me is stronger than Yunxi. I don''t know how many times.


    She is the real projection of Yunxi!


    From the Lord of miracles, the side of miracles that has disappeared.


    It is also related to the existence of the Lord of the original sacrificial dance.


    "Yunxi, the master of miracles, you are not dead yet!"


    Yu''s eyes light slowly raised, dark eyes like the dark universe, full of incomparable ferocity, even if yu was the civilization terminator, at this time, his heart was also a little more vigilant.


    Master of miracle, Yunxi!


    The multi center of heaven and earth, the ceiling of the living world, transcends the existence of kings.


    It can be called half step to high.


    But for a long time, long before the time can not be counted, the master of the miracle has fallen, which means that the miracle side has disappeared completely.It''s a pity that no one thought that Yunxi, the master of the miracle, is not dead yet. It''s just a projection, but it surpasses all the people and has a proper twenty step existence.


    Once the master of miracles, the two most famous things.


    Miracle city!


    Sin lock!


    Holding the city with one hand, carrying an abyss!


    The power of miracles is invincible.


    There are many kinds of things in the world, which are closely related to miracles.


    This war is dangerous!


    It seems that younger martial brother hasn''t appeared all the time. What I''m waiting for is now.


    The master of miracles has arranged it in person, which is really a great work.


    "Multi world, supreme, I don''t want to die, no one will kill me!"


    "Today, I''m here for only one person!"


    "Devil, get out and die!"


    The silver eyes of Yunxi fill the sky and earth, the black hair curls out, and the grand voice runs through. It seems that it can tear the eternal world and destroy 30 million generations.


    Strong, domineering, self-confident, full of invincible demeanor, give people a kind of ultimate King posture.


    High above, overlooking all living beings from the clouds!


    "Yunxi little Niang PI, just a defeated general of this young master, dare to be bold?"


    A languid voice filled the air, only to see a figure slowly emerging from the void, awe inspiring is the old devil, one hand shaking folding fan, mouth with a cool smile, full of incomparable lightness posture.


    "Kill me for a moment, how can I be proud?"


    "I plan forever, and I will kill you by projecting it to you."


    "You should be honored to die at my hand!"


    Above the sky, the sky is endless and high. Yunxi holds the city with one hand and carries a deep. The silver eyes are full of supreme self-confidence, just like a master of the world.


    Eternal layout, the ultimate cycle!


    Just to kill the ancient wasteland!


    Parallel Kyushu, the shame of a lifetime!


    The rest of us are just a foil. This place will be the burial place of the demon king.

 Chapter 1562

    "Little Niang PI, you are so confident that you can certainly kill this young master."


    "I''ll bet you that you can''t kill me today, but you have to live with me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang closed gently, and there was a calm and self-confident look on the corner of his mouth. No one could see what he was thinking in his heart?


    Things have come to this point, the projection of Yunxi, all kinds of cards have been shown.


    And he didn''t play a card.


    Miracle is a bug, which can be called omnipotent, but it is not invincible. The master of chaos merges into the original ancestral land with one life, so that it can transform from illusory to real. In addition, with its only tampering power, it can really bring the original ancestor out, and will not change the established historical events.


    But in case everything happens, the power of miracle itself is a bug. If little Niang PI takes her to the funeral at all costs, her ancestral land will be lost once again.


    So still have to cheat a wave, have to deny, although the little Niang Pi is strong, but also enough stubborn, such a person good flicker!


    Confucius said Chengren, Mencius said righteousness!


    This young master killed himself and became a benevolent man today. After fighting with this little girl, I could only resort to a beautiful man.


    Turn the enemy into a wife!


    This childe is not mean, slander this little Niang skin''s body, but greedy for her miracle power.


    "You talk too much."


    Yunxi''s silver white eyes are shining across the world, just like an immortal master who has returned from the end of eternity. His figure immediately came to the ancient wasteland. Even though he was holding the city with one hand and carrying an abyss, it still broke out in a posture of dominating the world and being invincible. With one fist, it hit the bridge of the old devil''s nose and flew thousands of miles.


    "The first blow to avenge Kyushu''s killing!"


    "The second blow will repay my eternal shame!"


    "The third punch, I want to export evil spirit!"


    The figure of the wild old devil has not yet landed. Yunxi has already deceived himself. The terrible power has been vented and smashed. It has hit the bridge of the nose three times in a row. It has been splashed with blood, the bridge of nose has collapsed, and the facial bones have been smashed. Almost no one can recognize it.


    "Pooh!"


    "Little Niang PI, do you still have to play or not? It''s almost enough. If you dare to do it again, believe it or not, I''m really impolite."


    "I have never been beaten in the face since I came out. I am generous today. I don''t care about you."


    "Yunxi, talk about it! Those three fists are the sincerity of this young master. "


    The old man''s face was filled with light, and the wound healed in an instant. Instead of being angry, he was still calm.


    Little Niang PI, let you be proud for a while, and then I''ll see how I can kill you.


    Step on the horse, this little girl''s skin is really cruel enough. She has to train a lot of students.


    "With you, there''s nothing to talk about!"


    Yunxi is facing the void with dark hair and silver eyes. It looks like an Immortal King.


    The devil of the world, the taboo legend of multiple worlds, seems to be no more than that.


    Kowtow, humble, born servile.


    Terrans are really hopeless.


    "No, no, no, Yunxi, we have a lot to talk about and we can talk about more."


    "For example, if you find a place where there is no one, you and I can be frank, talk about Fenghua, talk about snow and moon, and you can talk about love even if you are in trouble."


    "Why not talk about it? It depends on whether you want to talk or not. "


    "Yunxi little Niang PI, I''m really sincere today. If you don''t go on the road, don''t blame me for not being moral. If you force me to do something, you will be finished."


    "Spicy chicken system, your uncle''s, is it OK?"


    On the surface, the ancient wasteland is extremely calm and calm. The whole person is calm, but his heart is empty. The little Niang Pi''s fists just now seem simple, but he can see that his cultivation is 100 times better than that of No. 21. With his current cultivation, he can run away, but this space is about to end.


    It is bound to be a huge process to expect the spicy chicken system to take away the original ancestral land and hide it directly into the broken heaven and earth left by the great emperor.


    It can''t be done in one move. Now we can only use drag word formula to deal with Yunxi little Niang PI.


    "Gu Ye, a quarter of an hour. Do not delay this quarter of an hour. This system has already communicated with the core of the original ancestral land, and the original Taoist body will soon come with the seal of the emperor."


    "The last quarter of an hour, really important, no matter what the price, also want to drag little Niang PI, this system has given the temporary v18 permission."


    "If you really can''t stop it, you should use the reserve power of the system. This time, it''s really important that the original emperor must be born..."


    "It''s not the original emperor, but the supreme emperor who dominates the heaven, earth and man. The ancient Lord and the king of the earth have taken away the system and must be refined into the original ancestral land."


    "Gu Ye, there is still a miracle in the original place, so the time is very urgent and the task is very heavy. Please take down the little Niang skin of Yunxi.""Go! Gu Ye, use a beautiful man''s plan


    The voice of the system permeates the will of the ancient wasteland. Naturally, it is also with an incomparable sense of urgency. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The original ancestral land must be taken away, so the fight against Yunxi will naturally be handed over to Gu Ye.


    "Devil, die!"


    The silver eyes of Yunxi are filled with the opportunity of killing, and they are full of incomparable fierce breath. The silver chains on the body come out vertically and horizontally, which immediately fetters the ancient wasteland. A heavy shackle contains the power of a terrible miracle, which seems to crush the ancient wasteland to death.


    "Younger martial brother..."


    "Yunxi, let him go!"


    Yu and the empress are full of tension. Even though the empress has almost blocked her emotions, she is full of worries at this time


    "Five elder martial brothers Empress sister Don''t come here... "


    "Yunxi The last miracle Lord I never understood Why do you hate me so much... "


    "Because I killed you in Kyushu But don''t forget You set the rules After all, you just can''t afford to lose... "


    "I admit that I did use dirty means Today I''m not as good as you You''re going to kill me Naturally, I have nothing to say But why do you want to destroy my people... "


    "Don''t hesitate to set up such a big killing What''s the reason Even if you want to kill me Let me be an understanding ghost... "


    Bound by the lock of sin yuan, Gu Huang was in agony, coughing up blood from time to time, and his eyes were full of deep puzzlement. Of course, everything was disguised.


    Life is like a play, all depends on Acting!


    Half by luck and half by deception.


    "Want to know, I will not tell you?"


    "Devil, today is your burial place."


    "It''s an honor to project myself just to kill you. Not everyone deserves to be here in person."


    "I''ll leave you a chance to say my last words!"


    Yunxi black hair dance, eyes full of hegemony and murder, is still full of overlooking posture.


    "Well! So it seems that there is really no need to talk about it. "


    "Little Niang PI, I gave you enough face today, but you did not give me face."


    "Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible. At least one person can clean you up."


    "Qiyun sacrificial platform is manifest! In the name of my demon king, we call on master Tiebi, the guardian of the great Qin Empire who exists in the future in time and space far away... "


    "To the top of this world!"


    Gu Huang raised his eyes slightly, and a smile was on his mouth. He directly used v18 authority to directly reveal a huge Qiyun sacrificial platform. He saw a vast divine light diffuse from it, and a figure appeared faintly

 Chapter 1563

    "Amitabha


    On the huge empty altar, in the center of all kinds of gods, a sound of Buddha''s trumpet like the evening drum and morning bell was heard. The comer was a thin old monk with a tattered cassock stained with dark red blood. Obviously, it seemed that he had just experienced a bloody battle. There were not only the holiness and light of the great virtuous monk, but also the bloodthirsty and violent like the angry eyed King Kong.


    As if the combination of Buddha and devil, the half of the exposed chest and arm are covered with tattoos, which shows the shadow of a dragon on the arm and a big orange cat on the chest.


    Monsters, bloodthirsty, violent, just like an old devil, give people a kind of incomparable pressure.


    The comers are not others, but the three guardians of Daqin. The withered wood, known as the master of barrier, is also the existence of itself and the melting of Changhe.


    The Great Wall will not fall, the dead wood will not die!


    But what is in front of us is not the dead wood master out of time and space, but the dead wood from the future time and space, that is, the future full of darkness when the 21st goes retrograde.


    "Master deadwood, long time no see!"


    "I have to call you today. You are the only one in the world who can compete with you."


    "As long as he is dealt with, the dark and tragic future will be completely reversed."


    "On behalf of millions of people, I ask the great masters to help each other."


    For a moment, the Qiyun sacrificial platform has broken away from the lock of Yunxi''s sin abyss, and the figure summoned by the Qiyun altar is the dead wood old monk from the future, and is forced to come in the battlefield.


    "Amitabha


    "Call under the crown, I already know."


    "This is the only flaw and the beginning of the decline of the Empire. Today, I have the opportunity to come here and participate in this game."


    "If I can use my life to exchange for the eternal prosperity of Daqin, I will come to this world in vain."


    "This wave, I''m not losing, it''s a good deal!"


    With his palms folded, the old man''s eyes slowly lifted to look at the miracle master Yunxi, and his mouth showed a sharp smile.


    "Destroy Buddha, son of chaos Is it up to you? "


    "Even if I hold the city of miracles in one hand and bear the origin, one hand can be invincible in the world."


    "Under the miracle, everything is illusory!"


    Yunxi black hair dancing, silver eyes deep filled with contempt, is completely aloof, overlooking all living creatures, like a God sitting on the top of the cloud.


    "Amitabha


    "Under the crown, your majesty, young master Yu, please step back."


    "I''m going to do something to avoid hurting you."


    Master withered wood also highlighted a Buddha''s name. His old face was full of sacred and solemn posture, just like a living Buddha walking in the world. He had a peaceful posture, which seemed to purify the tiredness of all living beings


    "No matter how many magical powers you have and all kinds of skills, they will be invalid in front of me!"


    "I am a miracle!"


    Yunxi''s face is full of pride, which originates from the invincible self-confidence in the heart, because it is a miracle, and the miracle is her, the last wonder master in the world, one of the supreme masters of multi heaven and earth, surpassing the existence of civilization kings.


    Represents half step to high!


    "Then I''m here to learn from you


    "Please be careful, benefactor. This move is original and has never been handed down in the world. Since my great understanding and the melting of the Great Wall, people all call me the master of barrier."


    "It''s called..."


    "Blow yourself up!"


    Master Kuki closed his palms and opened his eyes for a moment. His figure immediately fell before the three thousand li body position of Yunxi. His body swelled violently, just like an inflatable ball. It expanded a hundred times


    "Boom


    The dark void vibrates and roars violently. The void of hundreds of thousands of miles is heavily twisted and cracked, and it''s hard to know how many layers have collapsed. Even the river of time at both ends has been drawn inexplicably, just like the explosion of Ivan on the earth, which produces a sense of tear and shock wave for a moment, which is enough to crush the eternal to life and death


    Yunxi was at the center of the explosion. Although she didn''t expect that the dead wood would explode directly, she had the power of miracles to protect her, which did not cause any damage to her.


    "Is it useful?"


    "My projection, one percent of the strength of the noumenon, just self exploded, also want to hurt me!"


    "In the face of absolute power, all conspiracy and calculation are invalid."


    "Devil of the world, will you do these bad moves


    The silver and white miraculous light is full of light, and the voice of Yunxi resounds from heaven and earth. The whole person is like a supreme immortal existence, full of extraordinary demeanor.


    Blow yourself up!


    It''s a joke. Unless we find out a hundred of them, they may be able to threaten themselves.


    "Amitabha


    "It''s not right, benefactor. It''s just you. How dare you bother Daqin''s crown? I''m good enough to deal with you.""It''s not enough for me to blow myself up once. How about ten, one hundred times?"


    "Miracles are omnipotent, not invincible!"


    "Blow yourself up!"


    At this time, the figure of master withered wood reappeared. He took a big cigar about the size of a radish in his mouth. He took a deep breath and puffed out a smoke ring all over the sky. At the same time, he cheated himself nearly a hundred miles in front of Yunxi. Once again, it was like an inflatable ball, like a gorgeous light fire, and burst into flames.


    I have been immortal for a long time. I can be resurrected by dropping blood, and can be reborn with one rib.


    Resurrect in place, regenerate in full state.


    Only when you die a hundred times, you will get hurt. However, if you die a thousand times, you can protect the poor monk.


    The future terminators of civilization are dragged to death by the poor monk.


    As for the projection of you, the Lord of miracles, I can''t drag you.


    I''m a professional monk.


    "Why? It''s all in vain. Even if you blow yourself up a hundred times, it won''t hurt me. "


    "Demon king, this is the place where you will be buried. You can''t escape your death by any means."


    "I want to see how many times you can blow yourself up!"


    Yunxi, the center of the explosion, has no sense at all. The territory of the abyss of guilt and the city of miracles are equal to the unlimited power of miracles.


    Self explosion is just a joke!


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Yunxi, I advise you not to be too confident. Then try this again."


    When master deadwood reappeared for the third time, two holding dozens of red and gray mushrooms ate all the ancient mushrooms. In an instant, he was filled with red and gray, and his face was bleeding, and his body was festering. For a moment, he did not know how many negative state of terror and the power of death attribute were superimposed Rotten creatures crawling out of the depths of death.


    "Boom


    There was another great noise. The sky was not golden, but full of strong blood red and gray, just like maggots of tarsal bones. Even the void was invaded and swept towards the body of Yunxi, which was full of extremely negative and fatal attributes, which was madly wasting the miraculous power of Yunxi.


    "It can''t be..."


    At this moment, Yunxi''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. The strange gray and blood color power, however, ignored the protection of miraculous power, and invaded her body directly


    "Nothing is impossible. Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible."


    "The mushrooms planted by the poor monk are one of the strategic reserves of the great Qin Empire. His majesty personally issued a decree forbidding me to sell them without permission. Those who resist will be killed."


    "In the endless years, I have improved a lot. This is one of the details of the poor monk."


    "Even a thousand times, ten thousand times, as long as I can kill you once, I will also make money..."


    "Self explosion, I am a professional monk!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Master deadwood reappeared with a look of fearlessness. He rushed towards the Yunxi river. One body had just exploded, the other appeared again. He had exploded himself 72 times in an instant

 Chapter 1564

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Master deadwood exploded himself seventy-two times in a row. The whole dark void was blown up and collapsed. The terrible power center directly formed a dark hole. Countless empty materials were involved in it. Dimensional whirlpool, void storm, space particles, and even the force of the river of time were dragged into the black hole by force.


    Yunxi is still holding the city with one hand, and bears the abyss of sin. Countless silver and white chains are intertwined among them. The protection of the power of miracles is also a thin layer. There is no more relaxed posture in her face. On the contrary, it is full of evil and resentment. Under 72 times of self explosion, her miraculous power has almost been reduced by more than 80%.


    Not to mention, the irresistible grey negativity and the almost fatal force can only be offset by the power of miracles.


    Miracles are omnipotent, not invincible.


    The projection of the master of miracles is not a fight with people, but is killed by such means. In the future, it will spread to the multi-dimensional world, and it will not make people laugh to death.


    Shameless, inferior, despicable!


    A bunch of hooligans!


    It''s as shameless as the bastard king.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Yun, what''s my method?"


    "I can explode myself 28 times, and the next 28 times, I will eat all the mushrooms on my body."


    "According to the monk''s prediction, after 28 times, your miraculous power will be reduced."


    "At that time, I will return to the future, but your majesty, mianxia and yugongzi are in full swing. I can imagine that your fate will be very miserable."


    "Therefore, heaven has the virtue of good life. The poor monk comes from a Buddhist family. Please say," there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and you will be saved when you look back! "


    With his palms folded, the old man''s face was full of compassion. Behind him, thousands of Buddhas were shining, full of holiness and light, and a living supreme virtue.


    Are you not convinced?


    Then don''t blame me for killing me.


    How lucky is it for me to be able to come to the Qin Dynasty, he would explode himself 10000 times and exchange for the master of miracles once.


    It''s worth it!


    "Dream!"


    Yunxi''s face is blue, and almost all his silver teeth have not been bitten. As the master of miracles, he has never been trapped like this. Compromise is impossible, and it is impossible in my life.


    The great Qin must be destroyed, and the empress must die!


    The people of the dead ruins will die for ever.


    You must die!


    You can blow yourself up, and I can do it in Yunxi, to see who is more crazy.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Yun, why are you so persistent? You have to fight with us."


    "As far as I know, the city of miracles is a Terran creation, and the benefactor is also a human lineage."


    "We have failed again and again, but we have never given up again and again. Benefactor, what do you have to do with us?"


    "Benefactor, I come from the future. Do you know that in the future, the great Qin Empire will surely be defeated, and all the spirits in the ruins will be destroyed forever, but there will be the devil king and the great emperor of the wilderness."


    "Today everything will be rewritten. I advise you to turn back!"


    Master Kuki sighed for a long time that the master of miracles was indeed the Terran. He had dealt with him more than once in Kyushu, but he never really understood why he hated Terrans so much.


    Half step to the highest, surpassing the existence of the kings of civilization.


    How to kill!


    It is to destroy the human race in the ruins and destroy all possibilities.


    "One day I will not die, one day I will fight with you to the end."


    "Don''t think that only you can blow yourself up. I can do the same with Yunxi."


    "You will all be buried with me."


    Step out of Yunxi, black hair dances around the world, filled with endless and terrible power. The power of silver miracle sweeps through the void, and its body has become a dazzling silver light


    I Yunxi, it is impossible to compromise with you!


    Never compromise for life.


    Even if it is eternal, I will drag you to die together.


    "I''ll give you a face, don''t you?"


    "Today you dare to blow yourself up, believe me or not, let noumenon sleep forever."


    "Give me a thousand years, and I will step into the realm of heaven, and then I will find your noumenon and offer sacrifices directly to those in nothingness."


    "Little Niang PI, what''s in my hand?"


    At this time, the shadow of the golden foot comes out of the stream.


    There is no way to deal with others, but there is a way to deal with Yunxi!


    This spirit is enough to make her body sleep forever.


    There are many tricks to make Yunxi xiaoniang skin


    Of course not a good move!


    There''s no way. To deal with Yunxi, you have to use bad moves and dirty methods."You..."


    "My spirit It fell into your hands... "


    "Devil, what do you want?"


    Yunxi''s face was so gloomy that he could almost squeeze out the water. He had to dissipate the miraculous power of his body and even gave up the idea of self explosion.


    The spirit is under control!


    It is a spirit belonging to noumenon, from parallel Kyushu


    The evil devil is a bandit.


    If the spirit is destroyed, the noumenon is more than eternal sleep


    "Oh! Little Niang PI, I have a little insight. I know that this is your spirit. Since I know it, it is easy to do... "


    "Let''s not talk about the enmity between you and me today. Let''s talk about the matter."


    "I want you to come down with a miracle power to the original land, and I will return the spirit to you."


    "I''ll see you on the battlefield in the future. Life and death depend on means."


    The figure of ancient wilderness came to Yunxi in an instant, making a group of sincere appearance. This little girl skin is not easy to cheat, so the only way is to use a beautiful man.


    I only slander her miraculous power, not her body.


    "Dream!"


    "I can never compromise with you, even if it is the eternal sleep of noumenon."


    "I am the Lord of miracles. I will not be threatened by you."


    Yunxi''s heart is a little unwilling, but on the surface it is still strong and keeps a high attitude. How can he compromise with this shameless underdog.


    "Little Niang PI, that''s no talk."


    "But you know that the spirit is very mysterious. For example, I have enough strength to cultivate your spirit."


    "Reshaping the mark of life and condensing the soul and soul can create a brand-new master of miracles according to my idea."


    "And I can also cut off the subject. Just give me three thousand years, and the master of this new miracle will come out and swallow your noumenon."


    "Yunxi, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with a deep smile on his mouth. Now it''s enough to delay time. Moreover, he really thought of a bad move to suppress Yunxi''s little Niang PI. He didn''t need to use immortal tools at all.


    "Dare you..."


    Yunxi almost didn''t blow up, but his heart had been shaken. Based on his understanding of the ancient wasteland, he really did it because he had suffered blood loss in his hands.


    If no spirit is suppressed, why should it be controlled by others like this.


    "Yunxi, I think you are the same as the people and the master of miracles. I just said everything clearly."


    "Do you really think I can only use these bad tricks?"


    "Then you can see clearly what level of power I have mastered?"


    After saying that, the two hands of ancient wasteland spread out in the void, the power of one hand of gray fog emerged, and the power of black fog interweaved with each other, filled with endless and terrible power.


    The supreme taboo - forever!


    Supreme taboo - swallow!


    "The power of supreme taboo devours And eternity You... "


    "Humanity is not enough..."


    "Devil of the world, now kill you, you don''t want to come!"


    "Make a deal! Return the spirit to me. This body can bring down a miracle power. "


    "If you have the ability to lead the people out of the ruins, step into a multi-dimensional world, then you will fight with each other by means of means."


    Yunxi''s eyes changed greatly, and his heart was filled with a deep chill. The legend of the multi world taboo reappeared. He is the taboo that can''t be wrong.


    Humanity is not enough!


    Today is a miracle force. How far will the noumenon be in the future!


    As for the layout of the ruins, there are still some incarnations that will be cut off from now on, so that they can exist independently!


    I don''t admit it. It has nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 1565

    In a word, all directions are quiet!


    The old man was a little stunned. Master withered wood folded his palms and his eyes were full of doubts. Yu was expressionless, even the empress was hesitant.


    "Lord of miracles, no, this must not be done! The supreme is the law. Are you going to disobey it


    "If we let them break free today, in the future..."


    "It must be our death! My Lord, if any one of them goes into the pluralistic world, it will bring great disaster to the pluralistic world. "


    "My Lord, four great ceremonies of civilization, not to mention the other human groups in the ruins, just the ethnic group of Zhuxia, whose ferocity and madness almost always enter the forbidden zone of Hongmeng."


    "You are the master of miracles, and the last master of miracles, you can reach the highest level within half a step. As long as the ruins are destroyed, you will have a place in the supreme. Why take such a risk?"


    "My Lord, please think twice."


    When the emperor heard this, he was trembling all over. Who could have thought that the master of the miracle had to compromise, and from the side of the miracle that disappeared, he was a half step up to the top!


    Once compromise, it will be him who will be in the end


    Miracles are omnipotent, but not invincible.


    Today, let the empress and his party break away, and let the evil Lord tamper with everything. Then their endless years of layout will be completely reduced to nothing.


    "Empress, Wuyu alliance leader, hunshi demon king, in order to show my sincerity, this person has been handed over to you."


    Yunxi waved a silver chain, and immediately suppressed the Qing emperor and sent it directly to the empress. Naturally, he showed full sincerity.


    The supreme law will destroy the people of the ruins forever.


    I''m not interested in going crazy with you, because that taboo legend is back.


    The legend of the supreme taboo, which once created 12 sides and multiple worlds, once stood on the top of all living beings and crossed the endless vast chaos, which is worthy of being the highest


    He will return to his place sooner or later


    I step on the horse, the brain water, will go with him to do the right, I am the last miracle Lord, has been eternal immortal, eternal, to endless chaos, happy?


    Why do you want to fight against this multi taboo legend? Is it too long.


    Forever, devour!


    I don''t want to be swallowed up in the future, so as to destroy diversity forever.


    "My Lord, why?"


    The green emperor''s eyes were astonished, and the whole person was so lost that he didn''t know how to describe it. He only felt that his heart was completely cool.


    Who the hell is he?


    Am I really wrong?


    Chaotic world, endless diversity, in order to live forever, what''s wrong with me?


    What kind of racial justice, life and death, has something to do with the old?


    Only those people who are stupid to the extreme will care about the race struggle, the war of civilization, and whether it is not good to set foot in a pluralistic world?


    But now it''s really ironic!


    When it comes, it is sold by the Lord of miracles and becomes the accessory of compromise.


    "Yunxi, return your spirit to you!"


    The only thing that makes her smile is a smile.


    It''s best to be willing to compromise. After all, if it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to fight with Yunxi.


    The power of miracles is not invincible, but it is absolutely omnipotent.


    If little Niang PI wants to run, she really can''t guarantee that she can be left. Therefore, she should be stabilized for the time being, and her miraculous power will be cheated out first.


    Compromise!


    It''s a joke. If you want to compromise, I won''t let you go.


    To cheat on the next miracle, it''s time to kill her.


    "Oh! You are willing to return the spirit to me. Are you afraid that I will fight you to the end


    Yunxi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang gave her the spirit easily. With her understanding of the ancient wasteland, he was a despicable villain with no lower limit.


    A villain can speak of morality and principles.


    Well, just a miracle force, it should be me and you today to cause and effect.


    After this time, I will never see each other.


    "Little Niang PI, do you have delusion of being murdered! I''ve always paid attention to the rules of the road when I come out to mix with you. You little lady, though you''ve calculated the layout, you haven''t done anything against the empress. "


    "Otherwise, do you think I will have a good talk with you here today?"


    "There is also a kind of yellow mushroom in the hand of the deadwood master. Its function is real luck, and it is a state that cannot be offset, exempted or countered."


    "I''m really lucky, but if I use it on others, it''s bad luck. Even if it''s a miracle, it can''t be offset."


    "If master deadwood eats ten yellow mushrooms and explodes at you, what do you think will happen?""So! I really want to calculate, there is not much conflict of interest, at least in the current situation, I lack a miracle to let the origin of the ancestral home


    "Yunxi, you should know better than me that you owe me a cause and effect to my ancestral land. If you can''t resolve it, what will happen in the future?"


    "I am a man of principle and morality. Today, as a miracle, you and I will write off all our gratitude and resentment. I can guarantee that the heaven and Earth Alliance will not pursue you."


    "I forgot to tell you, the general leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, it''s just me who became the big brother, so you should see why my fifth elder martial brother didn''t encounter any unknowns under my name."


    "Yunxi, which is more important, you should consider it yourself."


    In his heart, the old man''s face is hard to guess?


    If you go out, you have to rely on recklessness.


    Waiting for your miraculous power to come, I am slowly concocting you.


    The spirit returns to you. As long as you are paralyzed, what I want is not only a miracle, but also Yunxi, the master of your miracle.


    My son is not greedy for her body, but for the power of miracles.


    "No wonder the heaven and Earth Alliance will intervene. It turns out that there is such a relationship."


    "If there is a saying, we will sign an agreement, and I will turn the last strength of the projection body into a miracle, and you and I will write off the gratitude and resentment from now on."


    "I will tell you all the layout of the ruins and everything you want to know about the Empire of Daer."


    "I just need to change you. If you are promoted to the top, you can''t turn to me, including all the strong members of your clan."


    "I want you to sign an agreement with me in the name of the devil."


    Yunxi''s heart is determined, after all, she is not an idiot. After all, she comes from a strong man under the supremacy of the multi-dimensional world. All the kings of civilization tremble in front of her.


    The reason for today''s compromise lies in the fact that the ancient wilderness is the multi taboo.


    Second, because of the alliance between heaven and earth!


    When the eighth leader comes, she must pay attention to the dead market. She doesn''t want to be wanted by the heaven and Earth Alliance


    "Good!"


    "Little Niang PI, I didn''t expect you to have some courage. I admit that I underestimated you before. In order to show my sincerity, I will make a name pledge first."


    "In the name of the devil of the world, I have made an oath today. As long as Yunxi, the master of the miracle, is willing to come to the power of the miracle and let the ancestral land of our people come, the gratitude and resentment will be written off. In the future, no matter what, I will never find Yunxi to settle old accounts. If I violate this oath, I will die forever."


    "Yunxi, is this feasible?"


    His eyes are full of tranquility, and his whole body is filled with great and endless power. When he made the oath with his name, there was a vague will coming, which seemed to respond to the oath.


    "Well, ancient wilderness, I also admit that I underestimated you before, so you really preached."


    "I am a miracle, down!"


    Naturally, Yunxi can feel the binding force of the name oath, and really feel the sincerity of the wild old devil, and most of the vigilance in his heart has been eliminated.


    From the depths of the city of miracles and the abyss of sin, we can see that the vast silver white brilliance is emerging, just like the endless tide moving towards the dark zone of nothingness, the only land that glows in the endless darkness

 Chapter 1566

    "Sleeping trough! Power of miracle, Gu Ye What happened? The little skin is still there! How could she be willing to come to the power of miracle, is it Gu Ye''s success in your plan to be a good man and really take advantage of him? "


    "Go away! Spicy chicken system, the power of miracle has come, what is the situation in the original place? "


    "Gu Ye, this system is in place. Everything is right. All the people who are not descendants of Zhuxia and the descendants of extremely ancient people have all let this system crack. Just for a moment, the original ancestral land has passed hundreds of generations, and the old thief of Cangli is already the emperor of the people. This old boy has done a good job."


    "The spicy chicken system has brought the door of empress and chaos into the original ancestral land. I still have an account to settle with Yunxi''s little niangpi."


    "Nani, nine head sacks, Gu Ye, you didn''t give the little girl a strategy after a long time of fighting. You''ve fooled her! You should not have cheated the skill, now kill her! Gu Ye, when you are so cruel, you are more and more like Laoyin... "


    "Spicy chicken system, when did you become so soft hearted? Don''t think that everything is OK when you have finished the original place. Don''t you think things are going well?"


    "Hiss! What do you mean? Make it clear. The system is a little flustered


    "The spicy chicken system, I can''t say, is pure intuition. I always feel that things are too smooth, and the victory is too easy. It''s not that I have delusion of being murdered, but that there is something missing."


    "Gu Ye, don''t say to use, this system knows, your intuition is always very accurate, this time this system gains too many benefits, we are almost zero loss, so Gu Ye krypton gold big devil''s name technology, this system can let you use for free."


    "Spicy chicken system, krypton King''s name skill is also invalid. I have a vague feeling that there is something or people hidden in this invisible dark area of taboo time and space. It''s not good. It''s getting stronger and stronger. Use the void altar to communicate with my sick wife No way Here we are... "


    "Crouching trough, Gu Ye, the event is not good. This system forgot to tell you that the empty altar can only be used once a day, and you have summoned the dead wood..."


    "Your uncle''s spicy chicken system has been killed by you. Why didn''t you say so much about such a big thing? It always falls off the chain at the critical moment. What can I do for you?"


    The communication between the system and the ancient wasteland is just a flash. At the same time, the depths of the ancient wasteland eyes are like gold-plated. Countless mysterious symbols interweave with each other. The light of the soul diffuses from the eyes, and the invisible dark void becomes extremely transparent. It seems that there is some terror reviving.


    "Empress sister, close the door of chaos!"


    "Five elder martial brothers, get the knife!"


    "Master deadwood, now the Great Wall, quick!"


    "Yunxi, what are you doing? Get the hell out of here. "


    Gu Huang''s whole body was tense, his hair was up to his feet, and his eyes were full of dignity. He burst out a thunderbolt like roar, which directly confused Yunxi, and was forcibly transmitted to the people''s center by Gu Huang with the force of his mind. However, Gu Huang had a faint feeling that the unknown existence came from the door of xiaonianpi and chaos in the Yunxi river.


    Say a thousand, say ten thousand, Yunxi little Niang Pi is his dish after all, just cheated the power of miracle, have not thought of a clever way to let her play the final surplus value.


    "Amitabha


    "The Great Wall!"


    With his hands folded together, master withered wood burst out like thunder like Buddhist sound, and his whole body was filled with a great momentum. The broken and blood stained cassock was violently drummed up, and a round of brilliant purple and gold merit light flickered, which was interwoven with countless wonders, filled with the most magnificent and sacred majesty.


    The sky is torn and the void collapses. A huge and towering ancient wall full of traces of war emerges. In an instant, tens of millions of Zhang are formed. Each piece of green brick and rune are wrapped around it, and each stone surface is interwoven with ancient seals. It is full of heavy, majestic and calm atmosphere. It seems that it can block all the places that invade and defend thousands of millions of living creatures.


    "Boom


    As soon as master Kuki had built the Great Wall, there was a tremendous explosion, but it did not defeat the defense of the Great Wall. However, the runes and ancient seals on the surface of the great wall were very dim.


    "Poof!"


    "Under the crown, empress, Wuyu alliance leader, you leave quickly. I will delay time for you."


    "Amitabha


    "As I heard, all sentient beings are indifferent..."


    Master withered wood gushed blood and looked dignified. When a blue and green mushroom was stuffed into his mouth, he sat cross legged in the void, covered with golden Buddha light, and countless swastikas crossed out. He read the oldest Scripture in his mouth


    All of a sudden, thousands of visions, thousands of wonders!


    There is the light of Buddha all over the sky!


    There is an ancient Buddha shadow!


    There is also the cassock of the evolution of swastika!


    There are hundreds of millions of characters of the evolution of the Great Wall!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The unknown existence bombarded the great wall more and more. The Scriptures evolved by the dead wood master could not afford to consume. The brilliance on the surface of the Great Wall gradually faded."Old monk, my heaven and Earth Alliance will never give up a friend!"


    "Younger martial brother! I''m also an arcane, and I''m no worse than you! "


    "Let''s show you how you have learned the arcane arts for your brother?"


    "The light of protection!"


    He hunted in white, spotless, and his cold face showed a smile. His feet gently stepped on the void, the aura of the ten arcane inscriptions on his whole body twinkled, and the shadow of the arcane array under his feet changed and superimposed. Ten magical magic spirits appeared in the void in all directions.


    In an instant, the ten arcane elves fused directly, and developed a magic spirit with a foot of 1.7 meters and four pairs of transparent feathers on its back.


    Space, light, life, darkness, death, earth, wind, water, fire and thunder are gathered together to form an indestructible light on the surface of the Great Wall.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Yu, thank you for your help. I am very grateful."


    "Under the crown, the empress, the creatures opposite come from the eternal abyss."


    With the protection of arcane light, the pressure of master withered wood was greatly reduced, and a spiritual wave was sent out, but he still did not stop reciting sutras.


    At the same time, a huge sense of oppression filled the void, and the people looked up. It was a huge terror blood eyeball that did not know tens of millions of miles, and there were countless Octopus like tentacles spreading. It was full of death, cold, strange, unknown, and deep terror, which made people shudder.


    "The devil, the eternal lady, the Lord of miracles, the terminator of civilization, destroy the Buddha!"


    "Do you remember me?"


    "Of course you don''t remember, because you in this timeline don''t know me yet..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are eaten, everything can be solved easily."


    Bloody eyes empty gaze, a succession of terrible spiritual will interweave, emitting an endless atmosphere of terror.

 Chapter 1567

    "Sleeping trough! The horse is a bad son, Gu Ye, the eternal abyss, this group of brothers don''t preach the rules on the road! This big eye is a real thing. It is not a projection or a mirror image. It has been ambushed here for a long time


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t say these useless, what is the origin of big eyes? Why do you often have trouble with me? I don''t remember having a grudge with them."


    "Gu Ye, the system doesn''t know! But now, it''s no use saying that. Since these kids don''t preach the rules, the system is not breaking the rules. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what rules, how many things do you keep from me?"


    "Gu Ye, Ben xiutong has just learned that according to the information obtained by the system in the original ancestral land, this taboo space-time is a place where many forces play games. Only the chess pieces left by them have been cleaned up by the system. However, the system did not expect the eternal abyss to be shameless and put into it directly with one eye. Therefore, since it is they who break the rules, the system has no idea Of course, you are welcome. "


    "Spicy chicken system, when is it? It''s time to pretend to be forced. Hurry up


    "Gu Ye, please don''t be impatient. This system told you that the sin of tuntian beast is very heavy. Heaven, earth, and people can''t tolerate him. Once they had a fight against the law, they would chew it clean in minutes to ensure that there is no residue left. However, the birth of the tuntian beast needs the decree of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the emperor of Ming


    "Go to your uncle''s spicy chicken system. You said it was the same as you didn''t say. I''ll go there to ask the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the emperor of Ming."


    "Haha! Gu Ye, a drink a peck, its own number, if not sure, the system dare to show off in front of you? Don''t you forget who you are


    "Spicy chicken system, talk to people!"


    "Master Gu, you are the original emperor! In the seal of the emperor of man, some of the bones of the emperor of heaven are fused. Just now, in this place and time, Gu Ye has all the power of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, and the emperor of Ming. As long as you come to the law as the original emperor of man, let the beast swallow the heaven and perform meritorious deeds. If the battle is successful, make him the guardian of the original ancestral land and let him repay the debt How beautiful it is


    "Spicy chicken system, since the sacrifice, you''ve been working with me on everything. Now it''s clear that this is to give me a set. Moreover, you have too many secrets. I doubt that one day, you will not leave your underwear."


    "Gu Ye, wronged, really unjust! This system is not a drudgery, but an ancient master. You can deal with most situations. This system does not want to waste its power, but it should be reserved for the grand ceremony of civilization. Indeed, the system admits that there are secrets, but it is really not time to say that as long as you step on the eternal, this system will explain the eight generations of ancestors clearly. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I believe you once, but if my identity as the original emperor is exposed..."


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry, such a small matter, the system can be put flat."


    "Spicy chicken system, how to operate it."


    "Haha! Gu Ye, of course, how to pretend to be forced, how to be coquettish and how to come. Don''t you want to show your face in front of the empress? I forgot to tell you that the present empress has almost shielded all emotions and is on the verge of being completely demonized. Therefore, you have to let the empress see hope and see that the original ancestral land has returned to its original place. "


    "Spicy chicken system, the daughter-in-law of this childe is more difficult than the other. It''s really a big head!"


    "Gu Ye, is there anything more difficult to do?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you say?"


    "No, Gu Ye, the system didn''t say anything. Neidan, which is the egg, is already in the inventory. If you take it out, it will be forgiven by the law. It will wake up in minutes. This beast comes from the mythological era. At the highest moment, it tore a piece of meat from the God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system was just a moment, but the situation in the field became very dignified. The bloody eyes filled the void and bombarded the Great Wall. The dead wood and the universe spat out blood several times.


    "Eternal sword! Cut


    "Wait a minute, empress sister, eternal Sky Sword brother, what kind of identity are you? It''s just a big eye. Can you use it


    "Your Majesty, the first emperor of the great Qin Empire, wants you to do it yourself for such an eternal abyss of rubbish. It will be passed on later. Isn''t it that people in the world will laugh at the incompetence of our empire?"


    "The empress sister, this action will damage the dignity and the national system. Let me, the first-class Lord of Qin Dynasty, do it!"


    "Big eyes, from now on, I will warn you not in my personal capacity, but as the king of the Qin Empire. I will kneel down immediately."


    "I beg your Majesty''s forgiveness and make a pledge of true name to be loyal to the great Qin Empire. Then I will forgive you for your impoliteness."


    "Or you will die!"


    The ancient wasteland dissuaded the empress and the eternal Heavenly Sword. The whole person stepped into the void one step at a time, calmly gazing at the bloody eyes in front of him, and a faint smile on his mouth.With food in hand, don''t panic!


    If you don''t accept life and death, do it!


    In a word, the four corners of silence is originally a very dignified and repressed void, but it becomes more dead and silent. It seems that there is invisible smoke of gunpowder, which makes people suffocate deeply.


    Master deadwood was stunned, and even the recitation of scriptures did not know when to stop.


    Yu gazed at the ancient wasteland, but his mouth showed a smile.


    The empress''s expression is still cold and dead, but there is a glimmer of light in the depth of her eyes.


    But Yunxi''s silver eyes are full of horror. She knows that this demon king may be the taboo of pluralistic heaven and earth, but after all, it is only the fourteenth level. Even if she can master the power of the two taboos of immortality and swallowing, it depends on whom she is facing.


    Blood eyes come from the eternal abyss, which is a part of the body which is an unnamed taboo. Even if this part is enough to crush all the people here, there is no cultivation and rank, but the difference of real life level.


    The devil of the world, known as the legend of multiple taboos, but in the face of the unknown existence of the eternal abyss


    Have the courage to challenge!


    Where does this confidence and courage come from?


    "Arrogant Qin people, they are really arrogant Qin people!"


    "You are ten times more arrogant than Daqin who fell down in the second big sacrifice. You are really a group of ignorant Qin people."


    "How dare you let me kneel down and be loyal to Daqin forever, a ignorant and ignorant demon king!"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The bloody eyes suddenly burst into terror, and the void was filled with an aria like voice, revealing a deep sense of pride and contempt, just like a great king, overlooking all living beings.


    "Oh! It seems that you can''t listen to the king''s golden advice, so you can''t help it. "


    "Big eyes, you asked for it, but you can''t blame the king."


    "In fact! It doesn''t matter who your big eyes are. The important thing is that you dare not give the king face. Then the end will be very miserable. "


    "Big eyes, do you know who this king is?"


    Above the dark void, Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his eyes slightly lifted up, staring at the bloody eyes in front of him, and suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of bright and dazzling lights

 Chapter 1568

    The endless and vast void is interwoven with a violent roar, which is like the resonance of heaven and earth, manifesting the supreme truth and outlining the terrible pressure of Jidao.


    The ancient wasteland was filled with the power of supremacy, supremacy, greatness and immortality.


    Heaven and earth bow down, worship, truth manifest, Gaia whispers


    The light, golden and brilliant, is like the ancient sun ancestor star, which is vertical and horizontal in nine days and ten places, and the whole world is shaking for it.


    Vast, ancient and supreme, it seems that from the end of the years, the other end of eternity, dressed in the light of all the world, the universe resonates with each other, and seems to welcome the Immortal King to his throne.


    A golden square of ancient seals hanging on the top of the ancient wasteland, mysterious, great, vast, sacred breath circulation, mighty and terrible pressure, stirring heaven and earth, penetrating into the immortal cycle of all things.


    The original seal of the emperor!


    The source of the road!


    Zeng Rong part of the body of heaven, but also the spirit of hundreds of millions of people, faith, will, hope, is now integrated with the seal of the land.


    Heaven, earth and man are one!


    Three in one!


    Words and deeds, every move, represents the gathering of heaven, earth and people.


    It is not only the heaven, but also the earth, but also the emperor.


    The sky, the earth, the world.


    All living things, time, fate, cause and effect reincarnation, all in one thought.


    In the vast void, there is an endless and terrible shadow on the top of the ancient wasteland. It is like an indescribable recovery of existence, full of pernicious pressure.


    And behind him, covered with a brilliant and immortal golden light, a vast heaven and Earth reflected out, converging the rolling human spirit, like a torrent straight into the top of the sky.


    Under his feet, six strange mists are revealed, and there are six broken ancient roads, each of which is different in color, full of the breath of extreme cold and death. At the end of the six ancient roads, it is clearly like an ancient area with unclear reality and emptiness.


    "Amitabha


    "God It was the revival of the will of heaven The most mythical day... "


    "Under the crown, it''s not just an emperor Is it the co owner of heaven, earth and man? "


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Master deadwood put his hands together. Just one glance, he almost broke his soul. What a terrible existence it was. The strongest will of heaven in myth


    Amitabha!


    Can''t say, can''t think, can''t read, can''t think


    "God Myth Co host How could... " The silver white eyes of Yunxi, the master of miracles, was full of trembling eyes. She also remembered the myth era that had passed away, a terrible era that really developed the cultivation side to the extreme way. Anyone who came out at random could be comparable to the diversified kings today.


    However, the age of mythology has long been broken, even the most powerful heaven and earth in myth have been completely annihilated.


    But what did she see today?


    The will of heaven is reviving!


    The earth seems to be returning!


    The emperor of the world was born.


    The unity of heaven, earth and man, the unity of three elements, is the common master of myth.


    A long time ago, when the mythical age collapsed, great powers with destiny side once deduced the ultimate fate at the cost of life.


    Three in one, myth reappears!


    Taboo return, ten thousand immortals come to the world!


    Even in the mythical age, there is also a common master of heaven, earth and man. Is it possible that he is the common master of heaven, earth and man in the myth.


    Is it possible that the mythical age will be recast by him, the so-called taboo immortal


    "Poof!"


    When Yunxi read this point, her mind felt the inexplicable terror in an instant. Even if she cut off the thought in time, she still let her soul nearly collapse, and unconsciously a mouthful of silver blood sprayed into the void.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s really more and more mysterious. It seems that we are going to recast the myth era."


    A white dress wins the snow, the spotless universe stands in the void, and the eyes are full of horror. I can''t believe it is true. However, the facts are put in front of us, which is the supreme prophecy spread in the multi-dimensional world.


    The common Lord is born, the myth returns!


    No wonder! It''s no wonder that others have a sense of awe for heaven and earth. Only the younger martial brother talks about it for a long time. The sky is big and the earth is big, and Laozi is the biggest.


    Of course, he killed the will of the strongest heaven in the myth, and his apprentice was the strongest


    "Your Majesty, the overall situation of the war has been decided, and your will should be revived!" Eternal Sky Sword incarnates the youth in black. Looking at the dead, cold and almost emotionless empress in front of him, he sighs helplessly.


    The empress''s expression is still extremely cold, that pair of eyes like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years, has a faint luster, but still has no will to revive.


    "The unity of three elements, the common master of myth!"


    "Arrogant and ignorant Qin people! I am the will aggregate of the great eternal abyss, no less than the existence of mythical heaven and earth. "


    "The peak of strong practice and the era of supreme myth have all disappeared in the long river of years. So far, several people still remember the existence of myths, but my great will of eternal abyss has experienced that era perfectly and undamaged.""The ignorant, arrogant and humble people of Qin Dynasty knelt down to worship the will of my great abyss and beg for my forgiveness."


    "In this way, my great and eternal abyss will give you the supreme power to become a substitute of my abyss!"


    "This is your only chance."


    Staring at the ancient wasteland with bloody eyes, it is full of endless cold will, and the voice still presents the posture of aria.


    Three in one, the myth is the master!


    How many identities does he have?


    No matter, eat him and you will know all the secrets.


    "Big eyes, if you know the real identity of the king, who is more ignorant?"


    "Really, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "Eternal abyss, but I remember that you were killed by the first expedition army of Daqin, 100000 Daqin Erlangs, and finally signed the agreement."


    "Just one eye, you dare to be bold in front of me. I don''t know who gave you courage."


    "And who gave you the courage to be so brazen that the will of the eternal abyss is so shameless compared with the strongest heaven and earth in myth?"


    "I don''t have to do it myself to clean up the garbage like you."


    "The mythical beast that feeds on heaven and is full of sin and karma is the first fierce beast in the myth. Today, the mythical co Lord has come to the law to absolve you of all your sins and causes and calls on you to recover from your eternal sleep."


    "Since then, it has been canonized as the humane Guardian animal of the original ancestral land, protecting thousands of people in our ancestral land, and making Yongchang a town of humanity!"


    "Swallow the sky beast, wake up!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of tranquility, and a big pill with countless ancient road patterns appears in the palm. As soon as the ancient famine decree comes, countless strange patterns and marks on the surface of the great pill are cracked, with a touch of extreme ferocity, tyranny and bloodthirsty

 Chapter 1569

    "Click!"


    The fist sized swallowing beast pill is cracked, and the cracks are diffused out. The extreme terror and tyranny of terror revive, as if from the end of the immensity of eternity and the summit of the other side of the world.


    At the same time, the vast, dark void is shrouded with a touch of incomparable majestic power, and the dark void in the middle of the river of time at both ends is shrouded by this will.


    Suddenly, a huge tearing force intertwined, the naked eye can see the dark void form an irregular distortion, extrusion, fragmentation, you can see that the sky of tuntian beast pill forms a virtual shadow of a terrible beast.


    Like an ancient whale sucking water, no matter how powerful the void is, it is completely engulfed by the shadow of its black behemoth. A heavy void collapses, repeatedly swallowing how many times, directly swallowing to the depths of the endless chaotic void.


    The pressure is endless, and the shadow of the empty giant becomes more and more clear. It can be seen that it is a statue whose size is tens of millions of miles. It has three dragon heads and three pairs of sheep horns. It is covered with scales. It has nine barbs on its back. Its body is like a lion, its tail is like a dragon, it has eighteen pairs of tiger claws, and fourteen pairs of giant wings like Kunpeng.


    Each head has three eyes. Each eye has a great power, which seems to represent extremely fierce and evil spirits.


    The first fierce beast in myth.


    Up to swallow the sky, down to destroy the earth!


    A robbery, a recovery, a mouth, swallow three thousand heaven and earth, endless stars.


    In the mythological age, different races, countries, worlds and civilizations have different descriptions of the animal, but they all have a common name.


    The beast of darkness!


    As soon as the swallowing beast comes out, the stars of the world and all living things are swallowed up, representing eternal darkness and extinction.


    "Swallow Swallow... "


    "Amitabha


    "Good, good! My Buddha is merciful


    Master withered wood clapped his hands together and trembled violently. The whole person was full of uneasiness and fear, and his soul almost didn''t fall into immortality.


    Swallow the sky beast!


    The first evil in myth, even the most powerful heaven and earth in myth, has been bitten, representing the beast of sin and karma.


    In the mythical age, heaven, earth and man jointly issued decrees, killing and swallowing animals.


    And who can think of the immortality of the next life.


    Moreover, under the crown, the mythical co Lord pardoned the beast of swallowing the sky, and canonized it as a humane Guardian beast.


    Amitabha!


    Fortunately, it is the people of Qin Dynasty, otherwise


    "Devil, you are a madman. You are a madman!"


    Yunxi, the master of the miracle, was trembling, and her silver eyes were full of silence. I never thought that there were such cards and means in ancient wilderness.


    Myth is the first killer!


    And it''s a near peak time swallowing beast!


    A madman is really a madman. He even pardoned the beast of swallowing heaven and made it a guardian of humanity.


    When the beast of swallowing heaven is born, unless the supreme one comes in person, who can kill him? But does the supreme dare to come to the ruins?


    The ruins have not been destroyed. Do you really think there is no one to interfere?


    The rise of the Qin Dynasty and the revival of humanity have become a foregone conclusion. In this great ceremony of civilization, their civilization will surely break out of the ruins.


    Even if there''s no swallowing beast, it''s up to the devil.


    Multi taboo legend, brother of alliance leader of heaven and earth, and now co owner of myth


    How many identities does he have?


    "Hunshi demon king, you arrogant Qin people, ignorant human beings, what have you done?"


    "Damn it, damn it, you I don''t want to talk about morality and rules. "


    "You can''t play like this. This forbidden space-time secret place is the product of the rules."


    "You''ve lifted the table even though you''re so stupid!"


    "The devil, your majesty, we are talking about something big! As for the trouble? "


    "I am willing to withdraw and ensure that the eternal abyss will never be the enemy of Daqin. In the future, when you fight against the Hongmeng forbidden zone, I am willing to send troops from the eternal abyss."


    The bloody eyes of the void feel the fatal crisis, because the beast of swallowing the sky has not yet fully awakened. It is just a powerful force, which is already so terrible.


    This is a complete swallowing beast, and it was sealed in the age of myth.


    Myth is the strongest heaven and earth, which has been bitten by it.


    Once fully recovered, though I am the will of the eternal abyss, I am now an eye ball, which will be filled with teeth every minute as a snack.


    Unless the abyss comes down, my whole body will be dismembered and left in different places, time and space, destiny, latitude


    Now the only one that can move is this eyeball. There is another one in the eternal abyss, which is reserved to suppress the cubs in the abyss for fear that they will jump out to do something.


    I wanted to wait for them to fight and lose, and come out in a wave, especially the eternal empress and the Lord of miracles. As long as you can tear them both, it will be enough to recall an arm.That once thought that the evil king this small Yin than, still hides such big backhand.


    Quit, you have to quit. You have to quit whatever you say. I won''t be with you in this game.


    The empress is delicious enough, the master of miracle is delicious enough, and naiho Wu''s sharp teeth are not sharp enough!


    "Your Majesty Your majesty Thank you for your generosity and kindness But there''s something I have to tell you... "


    "In those days, the myth collapsed I want to live I have to give up my real body Hide self and soul in Neidan Now awakened by your majesty... "


    "The power of emptiness I just swallowed The limit can turn into a divine realm... "


    "So Your majesty I can only maintain momentum at present The real combat power is just a scum... "


    "Your Majesty According to my observation The big eyes of the eternal abyss have been counselled Your majesty, what you are good at is pit No A clever plan... "


    "Your Majesty You see... "


    At the same time, a wave of spiritual fluctuation came from the inner pill of the beast swallowing the heaven in front of the wild old devil, full of deep helplessness


    Your majesty, I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry!


    It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I can''t be born for a while. I also have enemies.


    Even if you are the myth of the co Lord identity pardoned me, but I also really have a strong enemy, that is a group of I have to frighten tens of millions of times Magic.


    It''s not a primitive real devil, not an extraterritorial demon, not an abyssal devil, not to mention a purgatory devil


    It is the existence of a group of unknown regions outside the pluralistic world.


    I''m also for your Majesty''s sake. If I''m all born, you''ll lose your initiative and you''ll really slack off


    "Brother, I don''t need to explain. I understand it. So please keep your momentum." The wild old devil''s heart was stunned, and then he realized that how could the momentum and disguised momentum of the real devouring beast hide the light of his soul.


    But there must be a reason for not being born.


    To this level of existence, can let him so fear, is bound to be a great terror.


    "My gracious Majesty, I will keep my momentum even if I fight my life." The spirit and will of the beast of heaven swallowing reappeared, and he felt a sigh of relief. That bastard said that his Majesty was the most pitiful. So kind and generous of your majesty, dare to ask where to find it in the world.


    "Big eyes, you want to quit, but you have to kill someone for me."


    "Under the crown, who are you going to kill?"


    "Master of miracles, Yunxi!"


    "This Under the crown You and she have not made a pledge Is it just one camp now? "


    "Big eyes, don''t ask so many questions, do you want to do it?"


    "Do it! But under the title of the demon king, I will not guarantee that Yunxi will be killed by one blow. Although she is only a projection, I can guarantee that she will be severely damaged by more than 90%


    "Big eyes, that''s OK. The rest of me will come. If you dare to play tricks, I will immediately open the door of chaos and directly bring the beast of swallowing into your eternal abyss."


    "Under the crown, I am the will of the abyss, which is the same as the way of heaven. I will never repent. But how can you guarantee that you will let me go?"


    "Big eyes, come out and mix up. You should be right when you admit your mistakes and stand upright when you are beaten. I always follow the rules and moral principles when you do things. There are many friends and many roads. You should be glad that you have not dealt with the empress in the seventy-two cycles. Otherwise, you will be the snack of the beast of heaven."


    "Well, I''ll take your words and I''ll believe you."


    "Big eyes, be calm. I''ll bring Yunxi to you right away, and then I''ll let tuntian beast relax its suppression. You can take the opportunity..."


    "Yes! Yes! Under the crown, proper! "


    Facing the void, the old man stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were filled with calm and incomparable breath, and his face showed a smile. But behind the smile, no one knew how many deadly tricks were hidden.

 Chapter 1570

    With the roar of the void, the shadow of the sky swallowing beast is diffuse, interwoven with endless and terrible will. It seems that it can swallow up an ancient building and cross the end of the eternal chapter.


    The old man''s body is hanging in the air, his face is cold and incomparable, his head is dark and his hair is dancing disorderly, and his body is filled with light. It seems that he can reflect the world and show the mythical wonders.


    "Yunxi, keep calm and don''t panic. Just now, big eyes secretly sent a message to me, saying that you can take the life of your projection and deprive you of the source of your miraculous power, which can be presented to me as a pledge."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. After all, you are the master of the last miracle."


    "It is true that I was once called a villain, a disaster, a little devil, and a thorough jerk, and I am certainly not a good man."


    "But what we come out to mix with is sincerity and righteousness."


    "If I change the time and place, even if I make a name pledge, I will fight against you at all costs in the future."


    "Because I don''t dare to gamble, and I really can''t afford to gamble, but I always adhere to a principle that many friends and many roads."


    "Yunxi, I''ll ask you once. Would you like to make me a friend?"


    Gu Huang glanced at Yunxi gently, and the power of his heart turned into a whisper in his ears. His words were full of sincerity and seemed to be in a desperate situation.


    "Devil, what do you want?"


    Yunxi slightly raised his head, and his silver eyes also gazed at the ancient wasteland, but his eyes were full of doubts and did not know what the ancient wasteland really meant?


    The co Lord of mythology, even the beast swallowing the sky has been summoned out.


    This place can be swallowed by all.


    Even if you really want to kill me, I''m afraid I will die.


    Friend!


    You are the devil of the world. You can still see the Lord of miracles in our country. You are the brother of the general leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance and the leader of the mythical age.


    "Yunxi, I''ll tell you the truth! The beast of swallowing the sky has only momentum, and its real combat power is a scum. "


    "I want to kill my big eyes. You know, I have the power of immortality, and with it I have a great fight."


    "But it takes at least one breath to prepare for this kind of boxing. Of course, the longer you accumulate it, the more powerful it will be."


    "Hold my breath for me, and let me use my fist to kill him completely."


    "I know I don''t believe me, but the beast really can''t last long. Once the momentum dissipates, none of us can leave."


    "Don''t worry. If you can''t kill your big eyes with one punch, I''ll be in front of you."


    The voice of ancient wasteland is full of urgency and anxiety, especially the eyes of Yunxi, which is full of helplessness, and can hardly find any flaw.


    Little girl! Little Niang PI, let you walk out of here alive. I will have a hard time sleeping and eating. I will never be at peace.


    I''m not afraid of your miraculous power, but others can''t stop it!


    I''m sorry, although I also want to fight with you, but only if you really die, I can be at ease!


    Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame this damned world. Don''t give me a way to live!


    "I still have a forbidden skill that can hold him for three to five breaths."


    "Devil, remember what you said, you will not fail me. In the future, when you enter the world of life, I will revive and help you from the end of eternal sleep."


    "If you cheat me, I will come down to the ruins and kill all the people of Qin Dynasty."


    "The skill I will perform will be at the cost of my projection of life and origin. Being your enemy, the devil of the world, will be in fear all day long. Therefore, I choose to be your friend."


    "When to do it, say hello!"


    The unique face of Yunxi is still cold and incomparable, but I feel a sigh of relief in my heart, and there is a kind of inexplicable joy. It turns out that you are the common master of myth, the taboo legend of multi heaven and earth, and the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance is not omnipotent!


    To be so open is to be humble.


    Just a projection of the body, in exchange for the friendship of the devil, it seems not bad.


    Eternal layout, endless plot, we have to say is the unexpected harvest of nature.


    "Big eyes, I think twice and decide to join hands with you. If you don''t kill Yunxi, if you let him run away, I will regret for life."


    "Don''t you believe in my ability under the crown of the devil?"


    "No, brother big eye, on the contrary, because I believe in your ability, I have to take such a bad strategy. I don''t want to hit Yunxi until all the gods and spirits are destroyed and the projection is shattered. I am really in a state of sleep and food."


    "Under the crown, what are you going to do?"


    "Brother Big eye, use your strongest control skill to ban Yunxi for three to five breaths. I have a boxing skill that can break the connection between the body and the body."


    "You don''t want to beat me to death under the crown of the devil!"


    "I said, big eyes, if I really want to kill you, would it not be easier for me to let the swallowing beast gnaw you? Is it so troublesome for me? I can''t let go if I don''t kill Yunxi myself. ""It seems to be such a reason, crown, since you want to kill her yourself, then I can help you. I have a skill to seal her miraculous power, but at most it is Sanxi."


    "Big eye, that''s enough, because Yunxi didn''t expect me to kill her."


    "Under the crown, when to start, say hello!"


    The blood colored eyes of the void gaze at Yunxi, and Yunxi also pays attention to the blood colored eyes


    "Boss, you are really a Yin ratio! I''m afraid you''ll do this to me one day Deep in her heart, the spirit of time and space was making a sound. She saw everything in the whole process and was really frightened by various means of ancient wilderness.


    An eye of the will of an eternal abyss.


    The projection of a miracle Lord.


    He was completely fooled by his boss. He was just two fools who were sold and counted money for his boss.


    "What do you think? When did I hurt my own people


    "No matter Yunxi or big eyes, if you have a chance to kill them, why compromise?"


    "The spirit of time and space, ready to suppress their spirit, absolutely can''t let it run away."


    "Such an opportunity may never happen."


    The sound of ancient wilderness reverberates in the depth of the soul. It''s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s not only the ultimate fist, but also the power to swallow the supreme taboo.


    There is only one chance. You must be safe.


    "Understand!" The spirit of time and space is also highly vigilant, and naturally there will be no mistakes.


    "Master Gu Old boss Uncle Gu Ancient ancestors For the sake of safety, the system decided to temporarily upgrade you to the realm of heaven. You can be killed with one blow. "


    "Spicy chicken system, the origin of big eyes, everyone, the miracle power of Yunxi, let''s open three or seven, do it or not!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s bright and cool! But is it so familiar? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a hammer. It''s called the squire''s money to be paid back in full. The common people''s money is divided into three or seven parts. The people''s big eyes are the people, and Yunxi, the master of miracle, is the squire."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, the door is clear! It is worthy of the earth people, the talent swindles the skill full level. "


    "Hot chicken system, stop beeping! Such a good opportunity, once in a blue moon, will enhance my realm. I want to eliminate the harm for the people! "


    "OK! Gu Ye, this system will let you experience, what is called a knife 999, flying like feeling. "


    The system has reached a perfect py transaction with the ancient wilderness. Countless golden brilliance is integrated into the body of the old devil. In an instant, guhuang feels the soaring state and strength, and all the way to the top of the heaven realm. The whole person is calm, but he has a kind of heaven and earth, which is under control and can be extinguished


    "Do it!"


    The power of the spirit of the wild old devil converged and quietly passed on to Yunxi and big eyeball. It was astonishing that Yunxi and big eye almost started at the same time


    Ask for a monthly ticket! The last day! It''s expired!

 Chapter 1571

    Vast void, mysterious and endless.


    As soon as the wild old devil said that, the momentum of the beast of swallowing the sky was relaxed, and the strong suppression had disappeared. But almost at the same time, Yunxi and bloody eyes started to work.


    "The lock of miracles!"


    "The abyss will last forever!"


    The dark void is filled with a silver and white mysterious radiance, converging into countless ancient symbols, clues, prints, chains, like clouds hanging over the sky, reflecting the chaotic heaven and earth, showing the eternal and supreme realm.


    Dense, endless chain burst out, almost like the tide, shuttling through the endless darkness, as if to ban the whole taboo space-time, straight to the bloody eyes.


    There are countless blood flowing out of the eyes of blood. Each of them is just like the torrent of destroying heaven and earth. In a moment, there are tens of millions of ways, which seem to be blessed by thousands of ways. Endless truth emerges and is full of darkness and stillness.


    The upper can annihilate chaos, while the lower can destroy the world. It is just as terrible as the great flood of doomsday recorded by the major civilizations at the beginning, which is almost impossible to vent.


    The lock of miracles, the abyss is eternal!


    Both blood colored eyes and Yunxi have no hands. They almost use the strongest control skills of the other body. In order to win three rest time, they also bet on the possibility.


    There was no accident or any sign of the two. They were the supreme skills and sealed their bodies almost at the same time.


    One is intertwined with thousands of silver chains, the other is submerged by endless blood. The spirit, will, faith and body are all trapped in a kind of temporary freeze frame.


    One is the miracle side of disappearance, the other is the power from the eternal abyss.


    "Amitabha


    "I don''t know what happened? But it is a great opportunity for the poor monk


    "Under the crown, anyone can live, but Yunxi must die!"


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you the secret of chaos and order, but now I''m afraid I don''t have a chance. I''m lucky to be able to fight with Mian today."


    "I have no regrets in my life."


    "Under the crown, this is a spiritual relic gathered by the poor monk. It contains the information and secrets of my life. I hope that the crown can change everything in the future, and don''t let Daqin fall."


    "My Buddha is merciful and explosive


    Master Kuki saw that Yunxi and yanzhuzi were banned. He seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and turned into a spiritual relic the size of a fist. He flew to the side of the ancient wasteland and turned his body into a bright Buddha. His body swelled violently, just like an inflatable skin bag, and instantly floated into the center of Yunxi and blood colored eyes.


    A Buddha''s name full of compassion resounds through the void, accompanied by the flashing light of Buddha in the sky, like the most shining fireworks in the dark void, giving people a sense of sadness to the extreme.


    "Master deadwood, go well all the way. Your wish is accepted by the king."


    "I will not die for a day, and the Qin Dynasty will not die."


    "If any enemy of the Qin Dynasty is not left, he will be killed until his family is killed."


    "The ultimate fist - eternal death!"


    The ancient wasteland photographed the spiritual relic of the dead wood master with his bare hands, and put it into the system item column. In an instant, a terrifying pressure pervaded. It was like the embodiment of the immortal ancient heavenly way, and the legendary truth came, and the eternal dormant Gaia revived


    Wisps of black fog emerge, intertwined with the ancient body, like a small black snake, like to swallow up the endless existence of everything, as if from the beginning of the most ancient immortal era.


    Heaven, six roads, the vast original ancestral land vision disappeared, replaced by a touch of extremely terrifying power, rolling black fog like tide like emergence, the whole taboo space-time seems to be covered, the dark fog looms out of the dark fog, leading to the entrance of the unknown territory.


    "Click!"


    There is a crack between the bloody eyes and Yunxi''s body, which is about to break away from the control of the technique. However, the self explosion of master withered wood forms two Buddhist lights, which directly shows the weakest points of big eye and Yunxi''s body.


    At the next moment, the ancient wasteland, which was briefly promoted to the eighteen levels of the heavenly realm, pierced through with one punch. There was no earthshaking power, no gorgeous fist, and no terrifying power to annihilate heaven and earth and make chaos tremble.


    The only thing that can be seen is that the whole taboo space-time is shrouded by the dark fog, and the long river of time on the other side of both ends disappears.


    Disappear!


    No sound, no sign of disintegration disappeared, as if never appeared in general, like to return to the eternal extinction.


    The barrier of time and space, which has sealed countless times and plotted hundreds of millions of taboos in the overall situation, emerges. The fog fist seal of the ultimate boxing evolution bombards it, just like the ripples rippling on the calm water surface, is annihilated in silence.


    Through the ultimate fist, there is no sign of bloody eyes. On the spot, it disappears in silence, as if to return to the depth of chaos.


    Only a bloody crystal the size of a millstone emerges, and a spiritual thought that seems to be imprinted but not imprinted emerges. That terrible and ferocious power is enough to oppress the eternal sky.


    It seems that they want to break away, but in the next second, the body of ancient wasteland is filled with dazzling golden light and the huge hands of countless ancient talismans. It seems that it can collapse the immortal taboo heaven and earth, and suppress the blood crystal instantly and directly drag it into the unknown place.No one has found that in the golden palm, there is also a force mixed with it, which is sweeping away the imprint on the crystal. Without any accident, the part of the body from the eternal abyss with great will is so subdued and annihilated.


    With the outbreak of the vast ultimate fist, the force of the eternal destruction of terror swept through. Yunxi, the city with one hand holding the city and the abyss of the body, were the first to bear the brunt. There was no slightest accident or sign.


    "Poof!"


    "Why?"


    Yunxi, with its pale silver and countless cracks in its body, coughs with blood. In her eyes, the ancient wasteland is full of deep resentment, hatred, fury, and even extreme unwillingness. The spiritual fluctuation full of strong hatred is diffuse. If it is possible, I really want to devour the ancient wasteland alive.


    Why?


    I have made a pledge with you and have turned the enemy into a friend.


    I have already believed you, why do you still calculate me!


    Devil of the world, you liar


    One day, my body will come to the ruins and kill thousands of millions of people in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Yunxi, I''m sorry. You have to believe me. If you really made a mistake just now, you should blame the dead wood for his self explosion. I will never pit my friends."


    "Don''t worry, although the body is severely damaged, but the king''s means are numerous, will certainly let you recover."


    "All right, Lord of miracles, don''t be so careful. When you recover, I''ll let you handle it."


    The figure of ancient wilderness fell from the sky, and immediately held the dying Yunxi into his arms. His face was full of guilt and deep self blame. I was really wrong.


    "Seriously..."


    Looking at the old man''s face full of guilt and remorse, Yunxi''s rage and unwillingness relieved most of the time, but he still couldn''t believe him. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Of course, although I was not a good man, I kept my promise absolutely."


    "Yunxi, don''t resist. I''ll heal you first, so that you can stabilize your wound. But when I come back to Daqin, I''ll make alchemy for you. The inheritance of the whole body of the king''s elixir comes from the one who is over thirty-three days old."


    "There is a magic skill lost forever in this world. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The ancient wasteland embraces Yunxi and stops in the void. The whole human face is filled with sincere smile, full of human and animal harmlessness.


    "What It''s a good way to do it... "


    Yunxi has been dying. Now it seems that there is no other choice but to believe in the old man. This projection body can''t do anything, otherwise the noumenon will fall into eternal sleep.


    "This technique is called" killing a sister in my arms! "


    Gu Huang''s face is full of smile. Just as soon as the voice falls, a towering gray mist emerges all over the body, like a maggot of tarsal bones, and rushes into Yunxi''s body. A strange gray fog symbol in the palm hits Yunxi''s eyebrow and drags its spirit out directly. But this time, it doesn''t leave her spirit, but devours it completely

 Chapter 1572

    There was no end of darkness and silence.


    The dark zone in the middle of time and space at both ends, which was cut off by Luo Qingchen at the beginning, is not sure how many times it is. It is also pierced by the ultimate fist of ancient wasteland, and everything will disappear forever.


    There is no trace left. Even the long river of time and space at both ends of the taboo space-time has been completely destroyed by the ancient wasteland, and everything will be forever destroyed in the true sense.


    Unless it is from the height of the personal arrival, may be able to trace the source, peep out a trace, but also tightly is just a trace.


    In the field, only Yu, the empress and the old devil stand. This competition comes from the past, the future and the present. The strong players play in the game. It seems that the ancient wasteland party has won a complete victory.


    But the danger can be imagined, as long as there is a wrong step, the final game is lost.


    No one will think that this battle is easy, the invisible summit of time and space, such as this silent dispute, I don''t know how many more.


    Whether it''s the empress, the wild old devil, or Yu, in the eyes of the supreme existence, they are just a group of mole ants, but just a group of slightly stronger mole ants.


    "Younger martial brother, solve all the problems. Let''s go ahead and drink in the ancestral land."


    After saying that, Yu looked back at the ancient wilderness with a smile, and his figure instantly turned into a streamer and fled to the original ancestral land.


    "Yu boy, I''ll go with you." The momentum of swallowing beast disappeared in an instant, and the animal pill was also chasing the figure of Yu.


    "Brother Yu, master tuntian beast, how can you drink without me?" Eternal Sky Sword directly incarnates the youth in black, blinking towards the ancient wasteland, but also disappears.


    "Haha! Gu Ye, the system has been offline for the time being. I''ll make room for you. Although I can rest assured, this system will never peep. "


    "By the way, Gu Ye, the system kindly reminds you, don''t go too far. If there is a fire in the hospital, be careful that it will be cleared in the future."


    "Goodbye, will the system go?"


    The voice of the system is full of deceitfulness and wickedness, and it is just silent. As for whether it is offline or peeping on the side, it is really only God who knows.


    Hey, hey! Master host, no matter what happens to the system, it has been said so clearly. If you can''t understand it, then it''s no wonder the system.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    A queen of the Dayu Dynasty, an eternal empress who suppressed several times.


    There is also an unidentified, unknown background, unclear origin, strong and heinous ancient snow.


    Old master! Your backyard is on fire!


    This is a good play!


    This system is extremely looking forward to, but now this system will not disturb you.


    In the dark, dead and cold void, the empress in a black dress sits on the throne of blood and bones. Her eyes are not dead and indifferent, without a trace of emotion. Instead, she presents a brilliant light like a star river, which seems to have expectation and abuse, which makes it difficult for people to penetrate the real idea.


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down and faced the void. He was calm on the surface, full of clouds and breeze. He was like an immortal immortal immortal king. However, in the face of the empress''s aura, his heart was faint.


    You should know that even if you can kill the eternal now, the shadow of the female devil still exists. He has witnessed three times in total, and this time is the real witness to the horror of the empress.


    From the appearance of the empress to now, the total is just a few times. It seems that the empress is just like that, but the ancient famine really felt the terrible power contained in the female emperor at this moment.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, the empress did not give her full strength, or even one thousandth of her strength. This so-called ultimate cycle, and the so-called crisis, are simply playing soy sauce.


    Sure enough, it was the style of the female devil head. He said that the young master was a complete liar, and that the empress was the born empress of the film, and the performance was already in the bone.


    The previous faction almost died with the enemy, without any feelings. It was all deception. This would be the real attitude of the empress.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she will cheat. The ancients did not deceive me!


    "Demons..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the sound of the ancient wasteland fell, she was hit by the female emperor''s flying finger in the air. Her figure was like a broken kite. She went back thousands of miles directly. She felt that the sky was spinning and the seeds of melon were buzzing. Almost all the spirits were broken.


    "Hiss! Well, you devil girl, I''ll hit you when you meet. Believe it or not... "


    The ancient wasteland climbed up from the void and threatened the empress for thousands of miles. However, she didn''t dare to say it when it came to her mouth. Who knows what kind of evil move does this demon head have.


    Tramping on horses, what kind of world is this? I am doomed to be oppressed by this female devil in this life, and I will never turn over?


    This has to be passed on. In the future, the face of the demon king will not be needed. How can he still mix in the thirty-three days.


    Not right!


    Today, we must straighten out the female devil''s head and let her know my childe''s power."Believe it or not, say it! Why don''t you say... "


    The empress held her head slightly with her white arm like lanolin. A smile filled her face. She looked at the ancient wasteland with great interest and was full of deep abuse.


    Big devil, you also have today!


    This is called the cycle of heaven, retribution, before you forget how to bully me.


    From the extremely bright brilliance vanishes, returns from the endless dilapidation.


    Do you know how long I have been waiting, how many samsara, how many chaos have I gone through, how many worlds have I set foot on, and the world has gone to find you?


    Through many hardships, I finally found your whereabouts in this chaotic world.


    He was the founder of the Dayu imperial dynasty, the founder of the great heaven and earth civilization, the master of the original land, and the brother of the strongest heaven


    One name after another, one legend after another, how many legends have you left behind.


    Countless times, hundreds of millions of eras, vast time, everywhere you have your shadow, everywhere have your footprints


    But each time is passing by, each time is each other will never see each other.


    I thought I would never see you again. We would always be two parallel lines, parallel forever, but no intersection.


    Until the legend has disappeared, everything is over!


    The moment you pulled my veil off, I knew you were back


    Because this is our agreement, it is a long and long agreement, so long that I almost forget, I know our layout has been successful.


    You finally, finally, once again set foot in this world, we really have been waiting for too long!


    You''re not just the devil, but the original one.


    I''m the only one who knows everything about you, your past, your future, your past


    "Female devil head, if you want me to say it, do I have to say it? It''s said that I have no face. "


    "What! Now that the fight is over and you are all right, I should go back. "


    "There''s a lot of mess waiting for me?"


    "See you later!"


    Gu Huang was ready to run away. After all, the matter has been solved. Moreover, she has a natural fear for this fickle and uncertain devil.


    Get it! I can''t get rid of you, can''t I?

 Chapter 1573

    "Little brother Gu Huang, I want to remind you that the two ends of time have not yet been connected, and now rely on my strength to gather and not disperse."


    "Well, since you don''t like to see me so much, I''ll go."


    "It''s just that all the people, things and things that you cherish are going to disappear."


    On the Throne made of blood and bones, the figure of the empress sat among them. The voice of languid and tired resounded through the void, which was boring to the extreme.


    "Hallucinations, that''s all hallucinations. I think you''re too tired to fight just now, so you have hallucinations."


    "Empress sister, if you don''t open your mouth, how dare you leave me? It''s not..."


    "Wait for my younger brother to pinch your legs for you to eliminate fatigue."


    Gu Huang was stunned when he heard the speech. He sighed helplessly in his heart. I''m afraid he will be killed by the devil in his whole life. If he didn''t beat her, believe it or not, he will take maternity leave.


    "Good attitude, but no leg pinching."


    "Your careful thinking, don''t pretend in front of me, the river of time will be cut off, there is no need to connect."


    "The future reflects the past, and the past shows the future. All living beings in the ruins have suffered enough. The purpose of the sword breaking through the ages in the wilderness is to give all living beings in the ruins a future."


    "But now it''s all settled. We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "I''m going back to ancient times, where the war is still going on."


    "Now, the origin of our people has changed a lot than our original people have expected."


    "If possible, I will help you kill some powerful enemies in ancient times. Don''t come to me again. Stay in the future and lead Daqin out of the ruins."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, it''s time for me to go. I''ll see each other forever."


    At this moment, the empress''s blood and bones throne slowly stood up, slightly turned her body with a sigh, everything has now been truly rewritten, the dead ruins of all living beings have hope, all pay is worth it.


    It''s time to go back to ancient times!


    The devil of the world, this farewell, meet forever, each treasure!


    "Devil, are you going again? Every time we meet, you either go to war or fight. You can care about the thoughts of people around you. "


    "No, you don''t, because you are the eternal empress of ancient times. You oppressed the Terran empress for several times. You are always fighting for all living beings."


    "But today I leave my words here. Do you dare to go back to the ancient times, believe me or not, I will destroy all your efforts and everything you cherish."


    "I have nothing to say about your sacrifice and dedication to the people of the human race. But why do you have to pay for them, sacrifice, even regardless of the gain or loss, of all living beings and hundreds of millions of races."


    "You are like this, the third heaven is so, fengjiuyou is so, Jinghong elder sister is so, Li Yang is so, Li falling is so, Wanhua brother is so, all of you are like this."


    "All living beings, the world, the stars, all nations, heaven and earth, samsara, time, destiny, if it is not up to you to save us, we are still in a lot of calamities and perils. If you don''t stay here, you have to go back to ancient times alone."


    "Female devil head, you are the emperor of our people, not the emperor of all living beings. I can''t remember what I have done before? I don''t know who I am? "


    "But no matter what life I was, I would never do my best for people who have nothing to do with me."


    "Because it''s not worth it, we don''t owe it to all the people in the world. Don''t talk about the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, and don''t talk about the great sense of race. It''s better to be selfish in life and death."


    "Female devil head, don''t go away. Stay. I''ll step down the world with me in the future. I''ll kill and pierce the highest. I''ll bring down all the existence that is above the earth."


    "Not to be detached, only to ask for justice."


    Gu Huang knew that these extremely ancient emperors, the Supreme People, were a group of people. None of them was afraid of death. For a goal, they could never give up.


    But what about that?


    No one will remember your achievements or care about your sacrifice.


    "It''s a familiar and strange word. I once advised you so many years ago."


    "But you told me that sometimes people should be impulsive once or twice, so you should treat me as impulsive!"


    "Some things do not do, do not go to spell once, really not reconciled ah!"


    "So, don''t try to persuade me. Naturally, I will always be with you. I have cut off the contact with me in the Empire of Qin. Even if I fall, it will not affect."


    "I decided that no one can persuade, even if it is you, because now you can''t beat me."


    "Goodbye, my favorite devil..."


    "The door of chaos!"


    The empress walked in front of the ancient wasteland and deeply embraced it. She whispered softly in her ear, just like the lightness of the wind.But the next moment, without waiting for the ancient wasteland to respond, the empress directly pushed the ancient wasteland tens of millions of miles away. Behind her, the bronze gate appeared, and the figure of the empress slowly disappeared


    "Female devil head You are so stupid That''s stupid


    "It turns out that this is your real goal, to completely cut off the past and give all living beings a future."


    "Another on a journey alone No Never This time I won''t let you go alone... "


    "Primitive ancient devil body, chop!"


    "Martial spirit body, chop!"


    "The spirit of time and space, at all costs, please send one of these two Daoists back to the original and the other to the ancient times, before the time when the female emperor was born."


    The ancient wasteland summoned the martial spirit body and the primitive ancient demon body, and forcibly cut off the connection between the spirit and the soul. In an instant, the whole person was nihilistic to the extreme, but his eyes were filled with endless coldness and determination.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I can''t do it. I can''t go back to the ancient and the original."


    Deep in the heart, the voice of the light of time and space is silent, full of deep helplessness. The boss''s feelings for the empress are really deep, deep


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t play dead, get out of here."


    "Gu Ye, where is the system? The long river of time is not a circle, but a real linear state. If you want to go back to the original or even the ancient times, this system can do it, but its secrecy can''t be guaranteed, unless you give the system all the miraculous power of Yunxi''s little Niang PI. "


    "Spicy chicken system, take all of them, and the ultimate fist belongs to you. Send my two Taoist bodies back to the ancient and the original..."


    "Kuan Liang, Gu Ye, if you are really affectionate and righteous, the system will certainly send them to the ancient and the original, but I will seal all their memories, but what identity should I use?"


    "Spicy chicken system, the first leader of heaven and Earth Alliance has no way, and the second leader cannot Give them a mission Sneak into the world of life Stepping into diversity So I go back to the future It can be summoned for its use. "


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye The system understands You can rest assured


    "Beep, beep, beep, chicken, beep, beep, chicken, beep, beep, beep, beep, chicken, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, chicken, beep, beep, chicken, beep, beep, chicken, bee


    "All right, Gu Ye, get there right away!"


    The communication between the system and the ancient wasteland seems to be a shock to the extreme. It is only at this time that we can really understand that the Heaven Earth Alliance is indeed established by the ancient wasteland


    With the power of silver miracle, it directly sealed the memory of the original ancient demon body and the martial god body, endowed them with a new identity, no way and no way, and instantly turned into two lights, which poured into the deep of the past time.

 Chapter 1574

    In the vast void and endless darkness, a long river of golden time without knowing its origin and end has now been divided into two parts, forming two distinct existence.


    The long river of time in the ruins is not a circle, but a real line.


    The memory of the existence of all living beings in the future is ended at the end of the great emperor''s decision in the last era. Everything will change in the future, in a real sense.


    All people, things, things, memories and reincarnation are cut off from the past. All living beings in the ruins will usher in a new future.


    No one will remember the suppression of the invincible empress for several times, and no one will be quiet in the ancient times. Luo Qingchen is still fighting.


    He will not remember fengjiuyouquan''s ancient chaos, nor will he remember the Wanhua emperor''s fight against the doomsday natural disaster, and no one will know that Jinghong emperor has given up his life as a human race.


    The past has become a lost chapter in ancient history!


    Those great emperors, one by one, who wept for heaven and earth and fought for all living beings, all remain in the last chapter. It seems that the story of a group of ancient human great emperors, such as the female emperor and the great emperor of the wilderness, seems to have come to an end.


    The only flaw, the only hope, the only beginning of decline, has also been completely interrupted by the ancient wilderness, new reincarnation, new chapters, new legends, waiting for him to write.


    On the top of the vast void, the ancient wasteland looks at the long river of ancient time which is gradually disappearing and disappearing gradually in the past!


    "Gu Ye, everything is over, and you don''t need to remember. Time, fate, cause and effect, all living beings, heaven and earth, reincarnation, will die out one day!"


    "An ancient history, a legend, a chapter, but also composed a heroic feeling."


    "Youdao is the feast of the whole world. Although the past of the great emperor and the empress of heaven has been cut off, the future of them has also broken free from the shackles of fate."


    "A new wasteland, a new female emperor, Wanhua, fengjiuyou, Jinghong..."


    "These are the results they want."


    "People can''t live in the past forever, live in the present, and look forward to the future, because just remember the past."


    The sound of the system reverberates in the ears of the ancient wilderness. After all, it has something to do with how Gu Ye writes the legend. The devil of the world wants to really rebuild the legend. I''m really looking forward to it.


    Only when Gu Ye goes to do something, can the system get benefits and really continue to squeeze him.


    A man is rich without a windfall, but an old master can''t squeeze it.


    This system also saves a lot of energy. In the future, the real immortal will be born and the top of myth will be recast.


    Waiting for the endless era, endless years, this day finally came.


    The center of pluralistic heaven and earth, eternal supreme.


    Finally, the immortal is coming back. It''s really coming back.


    It''s a fairy from the earth.


    Not only immortals, but also demons


    "Bullshit, spicy chicken system, sooner or later, I''ll be retrograde."


    "Not a strong enemy will be let go!"


    "From the lower reaches of time and all the way back to the upper reaches, I want thousands of ages, endless time and space, immortal future, humanity Yongchang, ancient and modern future, eternal."


    "Empress sister, Tianhuang brother, sooner or later, Daqin Tieqi will help you. I will restore the long river of time that has been broken."


    "Hold on


    Looking at the long river of time, Gu Huang seems to be able to understand the mentality of the empress, the famine of heaven, and those people who died without regret.


    It does not seek to remain famous in the history, but only seeks the continuation of humanity.


    For the origin and ancestral land, for the existence of the seed of life, they paid too much, but I''m afraid that no one will remember except him.


    But that doesn''t matter. It doesn''t really matter.


    The important thing is to go back and go back to the ancient history.


    Return to the ancient times personally and create a golden era of immortality and humanity in Yongchang.


    "Gu Ye, a man, did not disgrace the reputation of the devil, but the system has to remind you that someone is already waiting for you."


    "To put it simply, Gu Ye, you split time, destiny and cause and effect into two. Now we are going to kill and hang back from that time node, and the three irreversible laws have already incarnated and are waiting for you on the river of time."


    "It''s not to kill you, of course, but the three irreversible laws that give you a name."


    "With this name, in the future, you will travel through the time line, destiny and cause and effect of any heaven and earth, and will not be blocked by any obstacles."


    "Some races living in the two rivers of time and destiny will also help you, but if you encounter an irresistible crisis, you will also have to come forward."


    "Equality is an equivalent exchange, and the three irreversible laws themselves will cover up everything you have experienced in the long river of time. Everything you have experienced will be solidified into real history.""Therefore, Gu Ye, this is a business that can make a steady profit without loss. In the future, you will be able to pass freely in countless days and days. Moreover, time, fate, cause and effect, all related skills, instruments and methods will be automatically immune to you."


    The voice of the system is still full of bewitchment. After all, these three irreversible laws are incarnated in person. In countless eras and ancient history, there has never been any recorded existence.


    Even if it is Li Yang''s supreme, she is only awarded a name. Naturally, she has saved time, space and destiny.


    It''s really not easy to get the help of time and destiny.


    However, it did not let the three laws themselves manifest. We can imagine how powerful the ancient Lord was.


    "Oh! If so, let''s meet! The existence of the three irreversible laws is an unprecedented event. "


    The ancient wasteland eyes gaze out, looking into the future time long river top three indistinct virtual shadow, the figure is one step to step out, instantly stepped on the long river of time, with countless waves.


    Thank you for saving time and space again


    "Under the crown of Almighty generosity, thank you once again for saving destiny."


    "Under the crown, thanks again for correcting the cause and effect!"


    "Guwu and other three laws will be awarded the title of the next title. I hope you will not refuse the title. At the same time, there is an image from before seven chapters of ancient history."


    "But the conditions for the release of the images are that only if you accept the name under the crown, can we merge the secrets we have mastered and really hand them over to the crown."


    "So, your opinion is..."


    The three illusions sent out a strong spiritual wave, giving people a shiver from the depths of the soul, and looking at the ancient wasteland full of expectation. After all, only when he accepted the name could this image be released.

 Chapter 1575

    "If I accept the name, what are my rights and obligations?"


    Gu Huang can''t ask nothing and do not know anything, just accept the name directly. You know, he has a boss sister, Gu Qingxue, but in the isolated island of time and space?


    If we accept the name, if we want to integrate the normal history of the isolated island of time and space in the future, it is not for me to go to war with my sister.


    For relatives, friends, and all the precious things to fight, no regrets.


    But if for the sake of all living beings and heaven and earth to fight at all costs!


    What about dreams?


    "Under the crown, you are the right. You can shuttle in any time line, destiny, cause and effect, as long as you don''t actively tamper with the history that has happened."


    "In fact, we have no obligation to protect the normal time, that is to say, we have no obligation to protect the normal time."


    "If you accept the name, you can use the power of our three laws freely, and you will be immune to all the skills, methods, tools and supernatural powers that contain the power of the three laws."


    "Countless times, the race in the long river of fate, will also accept the orders and the recruitment under the crown, no matter what you want to do in the future?"


    "Our three laws will be regarded as invisible. We will cover everything for you. All the events you have experienced will be solidified into history, and no one can tamper with it."


    "So, your answer is..."


    The three illusory shadows simply narrate the responsibilities and obligations, in fact, it is to open the door to the ancient wasteland, because the three laws themselves already know some secrets of ancient famine.


    "Boss, if you agree to the proposal of the three laws, don''t forget that I am the spirit of time and space. I was once the rule of time in Kyushu."


    "If the boss wants to do something shady, I have a way to seal your name so that no one can spy on you."


    "It''s a business with a steady profit and no loss. As for the island of time and space, whether it''s to save or destroy depends on what you mean, boss?"


    Deep in the soul, the spirit of time and space is full of calmness and nature.


    "Well, I''ll take the name!"


    "By the way, what''s the name?"


    The ancient wilderness suddenly had a bad feeling. Don''t expect the three laws to take out any powerful name.


    "Under the crown, this name is called..."


    "The great devil of love and justice!"


    "Crown, when you return to normal history, your fame and deeds will be circulated among all living beings, and your glory and heroism will be remembered by all living beings."


    The three laws make a sound, which directly and solemnly exposes the name of the wild old devil, especially the serious look on his face


    "The great demon of love and justice is still circulating among all living beings..."


    "You big head ghosts! Can you still be in the pit a little bit? "


    "No, this name is not good. I refuse this name. I am the only king of Daqin. I can''t afford to lose him."


    "You can find whoever you like to inherit. Anyway, I refuse."


    It''s really shameful that Gu Huang refused this name on the spot, regardless of the three seven twenty-one. It''s really shameful, the great devil of love and justice, what vulgar name.


    Li Yang''s name is at least a gift from time and fate.


    If my name is spread out, believe it or not, I will be laughed by Li Yang for ten thousand years.


    No, absolutely not!


    I refuse!


    "Under the crown, isn''t that a good name? What you have done this time is full of love and justice. It is the glory of the right way. Therefore, there is no more suitable name for you


    "Under the crown, time is right. Although you appear to be unruly and flaunt yourself as a villain all day long, you are full of great love for all living beings in your heart. You are a hero who really wants to implement justice. Please do not refuse."


    "Under the crown, only you who are truly righteous, have the heart of great love, and treat the samsara of all things equally, can you really deserve this name. What you did in parallel Kyushu has already spread all over the hearts of all races living in the two long rivers of time and destiny."


    The three illusions are still serious, after all, they are the three irreversible laws, taking a real match for the name of ancient wilderness.


    Isn''t the behavior of ancient wilderness love and justice?


    Not full of great love and justice, but willing to take such risks, not willing to appear in person to save.


    It is the glory of the right way. Although the surface under the crown is unruly and flaunts himself as a demon all day long, what he does is not a devil at all.


    As for the next blow, the soul river will be destroyed, 300 billion miles of dead countries will be destroyed, and even one punch will pierce the thirteen heaven


    Oh!He is a great demon full of love and justice. Even if he kills, he kills with compassion.


    "I step on my horse..."


    "Ha ha! Gu Ye, don''t refuse, you can accept it! The system thinks that this name is very good. After all, you are the most coquettish devil in the chaotic world. Now there is a big devil who loves and is just. It seems that there is nothing wrong with you? "


    "Spicy chicken system, let me climb."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t want to climb, you should accept this name! It''s really suitable for you, but just the power and tools of immunity to the three laws is enough to show that this name is terrible. The three laws are flattering you now. After all, a greater crisis is coming. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what crisis?"


    "Gu Ye, that crisis should come from the secrets mastered by the three laws. It comes from the three great times before the seven chapters of ancient history, the original, the extremely ancient, and the ancient times. How long does it span? The secrets left before the seven chapters of ancient history should be handed over to you. Is it not a crisis or a creation


    "Well, spicy chicken system, that childe seems to have no other choice."


    "Gu Ye, it''s just a name. After all, the myth is about to reappear. It''s really normal for some things to climb out. I don''t want to hide it from you! This system has carefully observed the chaos of the ruins. This system draws a conclusion that the water in the ruins is very deep. At present, we thought that the vast area of land on the other side of the river was formed by the fragments of the original ancestral land. However, it was not until we got the original ancestral land that the system found out that it was wrong. I''m afraid this is just a corner of the dead ruins, belonging to the most peripheral area The area of Cang ancient continent, the center of Cang ancient continent, should hide a bigger secret. This system can affirm that Cang ancient continent is afraid of the legendary way between adults


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you say? Cang ancient land is the way between adults. "


    "Gu Ye, the inference of this system is based on. We should know that a long time ago, there was no mainland in Cang Gu Tian, only endless water. All the 36 continents represent the thirty-six heaven and earth. It is possible that the center of Cang ancient continent is the Dao between the adults. We should know that once the eldest lady was the Taoist master among the adults."


    Monthly ticket


    is required

 Chapter 1576

    "I''ll go! In other words, the spicy chicken system, the six reincarnations mastered by my son''s traitor, is not that complete. "


    "Gu Ye, a complete hammer! The great Shura road was refined into a sword by the female emperor, and now it is also left in the original ancestral land. There are also the great human way, the Great Yellow Spring Road, the big animal Road, the big evil ghost Road, the great immortal Buddha way. The six samsara mastered by your rebellious disciple are at most small six samsara, which can be regarded as some small pieces of evolution. If Canggu Tian is the way between adults, then the Taoist master must be the big miss, the big six paths Even if one side occupied two, the rest of the great yellow spring, the great immortal Buddha, the great evil ghost, and the big beast road have not appeared now... "


    "Spicy chicken system, your uncle, don''t tell me there will be war in the future."


    "Guye, it''s not possible, but there will be war. The original ancestral land will reappear and the mythological era will be recast. If you are the co Lord, then the ancient Tianting and Difu will naturally return to their original position. The Tianting will not be mentioned, but the ancient Difu will be broken. You should know that there are not only six samsara, but also eighteen hells, Naihe bridge, Sansheng stone and ten halls of Yanluo Officials, ghosts, hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers, who can master the underworld, who is the master of the earth''s discourse power. "


    "Well, let''s talk about the future. Let''s first see what secrets the three laws hold?"


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart that thousands of nationalities were fighting for hegemony and the great sacrifice of civilization. Now it is likely that there will be a struggle among the six mythical doctrines. It is really a wave that has not yet been leveled, and it has risen again and again.


    "Well! I accept the name, but I have a request that all living beings will never know what I have done unless I take the initiative to say it. "


    "This is my childe''s bottom line. If you agree, you can make a deal. If you don''t, you will get it."


    Ancient famine can only be reluctant to accept the name, because it is really no move ah! This name really has great attraction. It can be immune to the erosion of all three laws.


    The most important thing is that there is still a secret. This secret must be known.


    "Crown, you are indeed full of great love. You do such a good deed, but you don''t want to be known by all living beings. It''s true and good that you don''t want to be known by others?"


    "Years, the crown has paid too much for all living beings. This is a real good deed! It''s like the sage of the mythical age. "


    "Crown, we should agree to your request. Unless you take the initiative to say your name, all living beings will never know."


    After saying that, the three virtual shadows gaze at each other, and suddenly a ancient rune is flying from the three virtual shadows. The three together form a brand of incomparable strangeness, which looks like a word is not a word, like a symbol is not a symbol. It is directly integrated into the brow of the ancient wasteland, and instantly disappears in the soul of the ancient wilderness.


    At the same time, a strange brand appeared in the soul. A touch of irresistible force swept over the soul of the ancient wilderness and directly brought it into an ancient wonder.


    In the vast and endless chaos, under the cover of countless gray and yellow turbid gas, we can see an old, dilapidated, crisscross land in the deep. Among them, nine huge relics are revealed. There are not only the power fluctuation on the cultivation side, but also the ancient symbols on the magic side, as well as the technology side and the mysterious side


    The nine remains are respectively covered on the plates of the nine broken continents. Finally, the plates of the nine huge relics are forcibly cut by a small girl figure, and the endless gray and yellow turbid gas covers them. The nine plates are integrated into one, forming a brand-new continent directly.


    "Nine plates, nine square relics, from now on, it will be called Kyushu!"


    "Half for Yin, half for Yang, empty and real reflection, soul three points..."


    "Kyushu! Kyushu, go! Whether it''s brother di The master and brother all need your help... "


    "Dead, all dead Master brother died Brother Di died in battle The empress sister died Li Yang''s little sister also died Brother Li Luo is gone Brother Haotian also died... "


    "Sister Qijue also left All dead Another chapter in ancient history is over A great samsara has disappeared Master brother You died for us again... "


    "When is the beginning of the campaign I''m alone again Brother Sisters Don''t leave me alone I''m afraid of I''m really afraid


    "Xiaoxi is not afraid to die Xiao Xi doesn''t mind Xiaoxi wants to join hands with you Xiao Xi, really I don''t want to be alone Every recovery Every time it''s the same future... "


    "Master brother Seven times Seven whole ancient histories I really don''t mean to be a counsellor I am not afraid of death


    "Why? Why can''t we be so high We don''t want to be detached Let''s go down to heaven and earth, all the people Why can''t we accommodate China... "


    "Master brother You once said that our hometown is called Shenzhou There is Kunlun, known as the land of gods There is a pair of totems called Dragon and Phoenix There is a feather coat called clothes There is a civilization called Huaxia... "


    "And you said Brother di Brother Haotian Empress sister Sister Qijue Li Yang little sister Brother Li Luo And I''m the only living witness in China... ""You said that China is beautiful and beautiful There are many, many delicious But there is no China No more Become a dead land We are all a group of ghosts, not as good as the market spirit... "


    "Countless battles Countless times of death Master brother Brother di Brother Haotian Sister Qijue Don''t leave me Really don''t leave me... "


    "You all said Anyone can die Only I can''t As long as I don''t die You will always come back But Xiao Xi is tired of I''m going to help you No matter how much it costs If Xiao Xi can''t help you Then Xiaoxi destroyed this area of death... "


    "So I''m sorry I''m really sorry Xiao Xi is not a bad man Xiao Xi just wants to accompany you Master brother At the end of the next chapter You''ll see... "


    "This time Xiaoxi will not let you abandon me Sorry Empress sister Sister Qijue Brother di Brother Haotian Li Yang little sister Brother Li Luo... "


    "I will appear at the end of the next chapter By that time, you have all returned! So please allow me to be willful I''m going to destroy that place of death... "


    "Xiao Xi would rather be killed by you I don''t want to be alone... "


    "Master brother When we meet again I will become a very bad little Xi I won''t remember you anymore If If there is hope for the next chapter... "


    "And you can''t beat me Please master brother Let brother Haotian and brother Di return to the throne Can open the way to the original place There''s something here that can kill me... "


    "The great brother of the devil and the love of the master Sorry I feel sorry for your teaching Please forget your disciple


    Standing in the picture is a pretty girl with cat ears. She stares at the void silently from the endless distant past, and her eyes are filled with deep guilt and remorse


    The picture disappears, and the spirit of the ancient wilderness returns. I just feel that the depth of the soul is extremely cold and full of incomparable coldness. The whole person unconsciously sits in the void.


    Xiao Xi


    Before seven chapters of ancient history


    She even left a message for herself. In addition to the land of myth, she had other identities.


    China, Kunlun


    Isn''t that the earth?


    What''s the matter with everything? Is this endless era, endless reincarnation, everything is repeating?

 Chapter 1577

    "What''s the matter? What happened? Is it cooked? It''s not your demeanor to be so dead


    "Who on earth sent you the message and what did it say? Do you want to kill the system? "


    "My Lord, I said! I''m a real man! You are saying


    I don''t know how long time has passed, and the system can''t help asking. I''ve never seen Gu Ye so frightened, nor have I seen him so frightened. What''s the secret that can frighten Gu Ye who is not afraid of heaven and earth like this.


    Something''s wrong!


    It''s really not right!


    Before the seven chapters of ancient history, who had such great means and supernatural powers that he could learn from before the seven chapters of ancient history


    The key is that Gu Ye still said nothing, which is very difficult to do!


    "Can you tell me, boss?" The spirit of time and space in the deep of the soul quietly utters its voice. It is not true to say that they are not curious from the information before the seven chapters of ancient history. After all, it can span the existence of seven ancient history missionaries.


    I''m afraid she can''t do it even if it''s her own body.


    It''s too long. It''s really too long!


    Seven ancient histories can''t be calculated with time. It''s really rare for the boss to be scared like this.


    "Nothing? Don''t ask questions. You will know one day. "


    "It''s been a long time since I came out. It''s time to go back and prepare for the regiment war."


    Ancient wilderness calm mind, heart gently sigh, before seven chapters of ancient history! Rebellious! You''re so rebellious! My God!


    Even if you are rebellious, lily, these teachers can tolerate you.


    If you don''t learn, you have to be a boss.


    I think you are really bold, right!


    The first place!


    Good! The wings are hard. I can fly alone. I dare to challenge my master.


    OK, I''ll wait for you at the dead market.


    If you don''t spank your ass, write the teacher''s name upside down.


    It''s better to really have the power to destroy the ruins, or it will be a disgrace to me. Then it will not be as simple as spanking to blossom.


    However, this traitor sent me a lot of information.


    Don''t want to, should come eventually, all wait to say again!


    It''s time to go back. It''s time to prepare for this wave of group warfare. It''s a pity that the mask of emptiness is gone. But fortunately, there''s elder martial brother Dasheng''s skill of changing.


    Group war, I do not need to rely on a soul, can sweep the whole court.


    However, since the sick woman is in charge, what should be displayed is the demeanor of the younger generation of Daqin.


    Well, in this group war, I''ll go to play an auxiliary role. I''ll leave the publicity to others!


    "Under the crown, we have never taken the initiative to incarnate, and now we should go back."


    "Your honor, the regiment war between Daqin and Daer is about to begin. You want destiny to sacrifice this man. He is one of the supporters of the great er empire. He has already gone to the hall of heroes. If there is no accident, he will summon the oldest heroes. Maybe the worst is also the level of destiny patron, next only to the leading role of heaven and earth. You must be careful."


    "Under the great crown, all the people who participated in the war in the regiment war were very important. When you were forbidden to fight in time and space, I felt the fluctuation of the great causality line at least three times. It should be that the commander of the great er Empire used the Holy Grail of civilization, which was cast by the seven top civilizations. It has the potential power to ignore the law of causality, but the good thing is that we teach Under the title of your name, you can be immune to the three irreversible laws, but please be careful. "


    The three illusory shadows come from the realization of the three irreversible laws, and they have the significance of extraordinary existence. Except for those who jump out of the ruins, they can hardly escape the peep of the three laws.


    Through the ages, endless time, the three laws have come into being, it can be said that there has never been.


    I''m afraid there is only a demon in this world who can make the three irreversible laws come out.


    "Thank you very much, three brothers."


    "From now on, the days when I deal with you are still to come. I have one Lord of the last time. If possible, please give me some care."


    "And the most important point, please help me cover up all the things happened in taboo time and space. What happened inside? But if it''s leaked out, I believe the three of you know better than me what the consequences are? "


    "There are many enemies and they are very strong. The three help me, that is, help yourself."


    "I can promise that if there is something to do with time, fate, and cause and effect, I will never stand idly by."


    The ancient wasteland is holding fists against the three empty shadows. The matter has come to this stage. He is already connected with the three laws, because everyone knows how deep the water is inside the ruins and how many strong enemies there are outside the ruins.


    Even the animal swallowing the sky dare not be born at will!


    The myth of the strongest days are divided into six, enough to explain its problem.And the traitor


    "Don''t worry. Your business is ours."


    "With your promise, I will be on your side no matter what day."


    "Under the crown, take care of yourself."


    The three virtual shadows are also bowing to each other, and their figures are slowly disappearing, as if they have never appeared before


    "Master Gu Old boss My lord Dear sir! Please tell the system what happened! You don''t say the system is flustered! If you don''t say it, believe it or not, the incarnation of this system will kneel down for you! "


    "Spicy chicken system, have you had enough, can''t you stop beeping? You''re such a hot chicken. I can''t even tell you. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, do you mean that you look down on this system, but the system has recovered by 75%. It''s just hiding its clumsiness if it doesn''t work now. "


    "Spicy chicken system, if you want to be so omnipotent, can you make Haotian and Emperor return to their positions first?"


    "Nine head sacks! Gu Ye, you mentioned Haotian''s return to the throne with the emperor. What do you mean? I don''t understand this system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you do not know, or dare not mention, or You''re not going back But I dare not return to my position at all! "


    "Gu Ye, the system knows every word you say, but the system really doesn''t understand the meaning of the word. Can you explain it?"


    "Well, spicy chicken system, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You don''t want to say that I''m lazy to ask questions. It''s time for us to go back and prepare for war."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, no matter how big the secret is, it is not as big as the secret he has at present. As long as he says it, it is enough to make the eternal die


    Secrets before seven chapters of ancient history!


    China, Kunlun!


    Deduction, cycle, all reappearance


    No, it can''t be


    The truth of dust laden for too long, wait until the future!


    At this point, the ancient figure into the long river of time, the figure gradually disappeared, but the system was completely silent, thinking about the information contained in the words.


    Haotian and the emperor return to the throne!


    How did you know about Haotian and Emperor? No one can find it. Even if someone goes back to the mythological age, it is impossible to find it.


    The information the host knows comes from seven chapters of ancient history


    Who is it?


    Who can spread the message across seven chapters of ancient history?


    And it points out that Haotian and Emperor


    No, the secret that Gu Ye holds is too big, and it is too valuable. We must find a way out and exchange it with secret.

 Chapter 1578

    Taixu Tianjing, Tianxu palace.


    "Waste, waste, a group of waste, is really thrown to death. You four are also called the top Tianjiao of the younger generation of Tianxu palace, and also known as the four little demons."


    "Four dozen one also lost, how can you four have the face to come back to complain, Tianxu Palace''s reputation for endless years, let you several waste to lose."


    "Why, you still want us old guys to find a place for you, but they''re trying to persuade each other. I''m really angry..."


    From the bottom of the hall came the roar of the Bull Demon and the sage, who was almost crazy. The huge bull eyes were almost spitting fire. Looking down at the four people of ancient dust, iron and steel, Xuanqing and niuzhen, they were all disheartened. They were all in a mess, and almost could not help but want to rush up and beat them.


    It''s so humiliating. It''s really humiliating. The fame of endless years has ruined these little bastards.


    Four and a half steps to understand the Taoist realm, a top-level treasure from head to toe, known as the four little devil, the future hope of Tianxu palace.


    Four on one, he was defeated, and even stripped of all her treasures. She is a girl of fourteen steps of enlightenment. Now she dares to come back and complain.


    I really want to kick these wastes to death.


    Niu Zhen, panda Tiegang, Gu Chen and Xuanqing bowed their heads and did not speak a word. One by one, they were extremely ashamed. All the high-level officials of Tianxu palace almost gathered together, from ancient invincible, panda ancestor to Xuanli and yueyingying.


    In the face of the roar of the Bull Demon, there was no one in Tianxu palace to talk to each other. Even the supreme emperor and the eldest commander of Tianxu palace didn''t make a voice. Their expressions were full of disappointment.


    Tianjiao, known as the younger generation of Tianxu palace, is also known as the four little demons. However, she was beaten by a girl from pure land, and stripped away all her treasures. The key girl was only fourteen steps. She challenged the four of them with her bare hands, and she defeated them with dignity.


    Even if Tianxu palace wants revenge, there is no way to think about it.


    Fair against the enemy, the skill is not as good as man, can''t they all go out to seek revenge?


    It''s shameless. It''s said that the reputation of Tianxu palace will be lost and the state of Qin will be damaged.


    Nowadays, it is no longer the era of relying on individuals to mix. Tianxu palace is an extremely important reserve army base of the Qin Empire. Any one of them goes out and represents Daqin by his words and deeds.


    Want to give these little guys a head, all can''t do, really step on the horse to the extreme.


    Tianxu palace, dishonorable, disgraceful.


    "Speak! Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you four able to talk? Why doesn''t it beep


    "Why, are you four going to let it go?"


    "In terms of inheritance, all of you are practicing Tiangong. In terms of details, you are backed by the eternal palace. On resources, the world''s first-class resources. Look at other people''s four young masters, who are the same age and similar to you, can''t take charge of it alone. It''s up to you."


    "Gu Chen, what are you looking at? It''s about you. My ancestors planned to recommend you to the imperial master to fight the regiment war. Fortunately, I didn''t go there, otherwise I would lose all my face."


    "It''s really angry to have a bad horse. My ancestor is also. If I change my time and identity, I will definitely wash the pure land with blood."


    "These years, one did not trade with Daqin, the other refused our Tianxu palace, and the third was to make friends with da''ena group."


    "Elder brother, from my younger brother''s point of view, this matter is not as simple as the dispute among younger generations. It must have been inspired by those old people of pure land."


    The Dragon demon sage was almost breathless by Gu Chen. You know, among these boys, he is all in favor of him. If he is defeated, it will be all right. However, he was defeated by four dozen and one, which is a shame to him.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Since things have already happened, whether intentionally or unintentionally, it means that a great deal of chaos and disputes will begin."


    "During the suppression of 30000 ancient eras by the great Qin Empire, some ethnic groups could not sit still. Pure land was not the Lord of peace and tranquility. Behind them, there was a heaven and earth God''s residence behind them."


    "To challenge the four little guys is to strip away all the treasures. This is just to show our strength to our Tianxu palace. Such harassment will emerge in endlessly in the future."


    "The battle between the two imperial regiments is imminent, so we should not create extra branches and focus on the overall situation."


    "Now we represent the state of the great Qin Dynasty, not the past era of scattered sand and pleasure."


    "Let''s go!"


    The panda ancestor slowly opened his eyes, and the old and powerful voice filled the hall. How could I bear it if I did it in the past? But at this moment, we really need to focus on the overall situation. The list of regiment wars has been circulated, and the fourth young master has not been attacked and killed several times. Fortunately, there are imperial masters, Dao Huang, Time Lord and so on.


    Or who knows what else will happen?


    At present, there are still two seats under the protection of the four princes and the demon king. No one knows about them except his majesty and Qianlong.


    This is not necessarily a trial."Mr. iron, wait a minute. I have something to say."


    "Do you really think this is just a test, really just to hit the face of Tianxu palace?"


    "It is true that the pure land is backed by the gods of heaven and earth, but we also have the highest heaven in the Qin Empire. I don''t know how the pure land is related to you?"


    "But I know what kind of goods pure land is. It''s impossible to send charcoal in the snow. My son has just come back, and he is fighting through the heaven and sweeping the soul river."


    "Jingtu knows the strength of my son, but she still dares to find trouble at this crucial point. If the little one doesn''t guess wrong, pure land is not only fearless, but also likely to hold a card that can clamp down Tianxu palace and my son."


    "A long time ago, I followed my son and met a man. He was the fifth of the seven sages. He was also a test of my son."


    "The man devil saint has been guarding a strange place, and that strange place connects with the pure land. Now you are all safe and sound, but the man devil saint has never appeared."


    "I want to make a bold guess. It''s very likely that the people, demons and saints will be suppressed by the pure land."


    "If you don''t have the courage to deceive people like this with the mere pure land, and the four young masters are the ones who cheat. You forget some things, but I still remember them."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you why. But as long as my son comes back, the pure land will be pushed horizontally."


    Gu Jiu gently stroked his small moustache on his mouth, and his small eyes were full of sharp cold light. With his simple pure land, he dared to move the four little ancestors. Just wait for the young master to come back and push them!


    Thirty thousand years have passed, and the young master has returned, but he still has no intention of making public his relationship. Obviously, he still has feelings in his heart.


    But this is also to protect Tianxu palace

 Chapter 1579

    "What? Gu Jiu, you are serious. My five brothers are still alive. "


    "Gu Jiu, when did you see my fifth brother? Tell me quickly."


    "Gujiu boy, say it!"


    The bull devil, the Dragon devil and the Peng devil approached Gu Jiu in an instant. The Bull Demon Saint grasped Gu Jiu''s shoulder with both hands. His mission shook. He thought that there were only three of them left among the seven brothers. But who ever thought that the fifth brother was not dead.


    Old five is called the saint of man and devil!


    His life was extremely miserable. He did not hesitate to be possessed by the devil, slaughtered countless creatures, and his hands were stained with blood.


    I don''t know how many years, but later, he was restored to his mind and regretted what he had done


    Therefore, we should walk in the world and eliminate the evil spirits


    "The three elders, this is of great importance. There are too many things involved. It''s not the small ones who deliberately hide them, but the small ones who dare not say so!"


    "I will explain to you when you come back."


    "But I know that the great sage must have been suppressed, which is beyond doubt."


    Gu Jiu''s voice is full of horror. It is really the breath of the three saints. That one is not the immortal devil saint who has become famous for endless years


    "Well, let go of Gu Jiu! Now that we know that the great sage of man and devil is still alive, it is a matter of congratulation. "


    "It is not advisable to act rashly. If we enter the pure land rashly, it will cause disputes. Maybe Jingtu would not like us to do so?"


    "I''ll wait for the return of the devil."


    The ancient invincible has recovered his memory, and naturally knows all the past. The things involved are very big. When people listen to this, they will explode and die. The three swords of heaven, earth and man have returned to their place, and all the Fazu have appeared.


    The boy went to war outside space and time again, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Fortunately, the dream girl doesn''t know, otherwise it may be more worrying.


    "Oh! Everyone is here! What happened? Why do you look sad one by one? Is it the invasion of the great e Empire


    A figure suddenly appeared in the hall. It was the wild old devil who came back from the long river of time. He was dressed in a black cloud pattern robe, and the beauty in the palm waved it gently with a smile on her face.


    "Young master, it''s really time for you to come back. You''d better explain to these elders!"


    Gu Jiu broke away from the arm of the Bull Demon saint, and his heart was finally put down. After all, everyone here is so strong that he can''t roar at such a scene. Only the young master can do it.


    "Old boy, this is what happened..." The ancient invincible did not talk nonsense, but directly told the story. After all, they are subordinate forces of the great Qin Empire. Although they have no real official identity, it is a great affirmation that the first emperor gathered his words by sword.


    "What?"


    "Four dozen one, but also lost, was stripped of the treasure."


    "Yes! That''s enough! What a long face


    "Heiniu, Gu Chen, Fox and panda are talking about the four of you. Why are you not convinced? One by one, I''m not asking you to make contributions, but also to step on your horse. Don''t disgrace me


    "Four little devils, I think it''s four little counsels! In the future, the great Qin Empire will expect you to support half of the country. "


    "Why, you still have the face to refuse."


    Gu Huang hears the speech is fried on the spot. If someone else loses, he will lose. But these bastards, one is his own brother, one is a national treasure, and the other is a brother.


    They all come from a lot of sources, such as inheritance, blood, identity and background. The one who is not a master is picked up by a little girl''s film


    After that, if his identity is disclosed, his people will be lost and Qin Guowei will be injured.


    I fight outside to protect the arrogant Qin people.


    "Of course I won''t accept it. If it wasn''t for that little bitch who used magic, I could have been beaten down with one hand."


    "Yes, the little Niang PI itself is a silver dragon, which comes from the Guangming Shenglong clan and belongs to the giant dragon group. It has the talent inheritance of the Guangming Shenglong clan, and also knows the art of mysterious side."


    "Yes, the little girl named Yiling opened her mouth, and we were stopped. It was not us who counselled us, but we were Yin."


    "Oh! Do it! To lose is to lose. Don''t make excuses. Isn''t it shameful enough? "


    Gu Chen, Tiegang and Niu Zhen were 72 not satisfied and 108 unhappy. Only Xuanqing was calm and incompetent. What can we do for so many reasons?


    It''s disgraceful enough to have been reprimanded by a group of elders until now, and now he has been taught by the devil.


    "The spirit of the bright dragon family, the magic of the mysterious side, and the inheritance of the giant dragon''s talent, should be the holy dream mantra in the Dragon language magic, belonging to the super fourteen level forbidden mantra."


    "Dragon clan, they are all insidious and crafty. They like treasure. It seems that this dragon has been staring at you for a long time."


    "Well, it''s understandable, but I hope you can learn from it. If you encounter a dragon in the future, don''t give them a chance to talk. Do it first.""But we can''t just let it go. It''s time to settle a good account with pure land."


    "Everybody, leave this matter to me."


    "Uncle nine, it''s time to open again. Is your hand born?"


    It''s time to settle old accounts with pure land. It''s said that pure land is rich and rich, and each is a local rich man.


    "Haha! Young master, I''ll wait for your words. "


    "Four young masters, let''s go and have a good wash. After an hour, we''ll set out for revenge."


    "If you have the support of the young master, you must let the pure land know what it means to be invincible."


    Gu Jiu''s face hung with a grim smile, two small moustaches kept up, small eyes hanging in the depths of the cold and spicy breath, people are shivering all over.


    The young master is going to open up again. How could a little hand be born.


    Do these jobs!


    The door is clear!


    Children of pure land, my childe is here. You are waiting for your bad luck!


    Gu Chen, Niu Zhen, Xuanqing and Tiegang looked at each other for a few times. They were deeply touched. Unexpectedly, the first-class Lord of Daqin was willing to stand out for them in person. Although they were taught a lesson, they were much better than Tianxu palace.


    The demon king, represents is lawless, unscrupulous.


    Think of this one who was born in the world. He punched through the sky, annihilated the incarnation of heaven, destroyed the huntuo clan, and annihilated the first dead country, and fought all the way to the deepest part of the soul river.


    Pile by pile, piece by piece, have been worshipped by several of them.


    "Little brother Niu Zhen, see the boss!"


    "Little brother Gu Chen, meet the boss!"


    "Little brother Tiegang, meet the boss!"


    "Little brother Xuanqing, see the boss!"


    The four people would not miss this opportunity. They knelt down one by one on the spot. They worshipped the ancient famine as the leader. Which one of them was the Lord of Anfen, who had wanted to leave Tianxu palace for a long time to become famous and famous, but was suppressed by a group of elders. Now they worship under the door of the evil Lord. Can that elder still stop it.


    "I''ll go! These little bastards are really eye-catching. "


    "It''s a little bit interesting. I can rest assured when I follow the devil."


    "I''m afraid we won''t accept them under the crown!"


    "Don''t worry, the ancient famine will certainly agree."


    The ancient invincible, the panda ancestor, and the three saints communicate with each other secretly. At last, these boys have done the right thing. If they can be accepted by the demon king, the position of Tianxu palace in Daqin will be as stable as a mountain.


    "It''s not impossible to mix with me, but I have two rules."


    "The first boss is always right. Even if it is wrong, it must be younger brother''s fault first."


    "The second boss is always for you


    "If you agree to these two rules, I''ll take you."


    With a smile on his lips and a gentle swing of the folding fan in his palm, he directly moved the rules of dealing with the traitors to the front of these goods.


    "Boss, what''s the rule? I agreed."


    "Boss, I promise too!"


    "Ha ha! Boss, the rules are not the same. "


    "Boss, my brother has agreed."


    The four people looked at each other for a few times, and there was no remorse at all. On the spot, they agreed to the so-called rules of the ancient wasteland. In their view, there were no rules at all.

 Chapter 1580

    "All right, get up!"


    "If you want revenge, you have to rely on yourself. Your face is earned by yourself, not by others."


    "Fame is also made by yourself. The looted treasure is small, and the lost one is big. You have to take it back by yourself."


    "If I don''t come back in time today, are you going to invite these elders out of the mountain?"


    "It seems to you that you take it for granted, but it seems to me to be extremely stupid."


    "Uncle nine, go! Remember, be absolutely rational. "


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland was unfolded gently, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Since things have already happened, we can''t easily let the pure land go, and pay off the old debts together with the past.


    If you don''t do it, if you want to do it, you will beat the pure land to pain


    No one is better at doing these things than Gu Jiu.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll make sure it''s all right."


    "Please wait for the good news."


    "Gentlemen, I''m going to leave first."


    Gu Jiu salutes the people slightly, turns around and then disappears. The means used in xuanyang city at that time can also be used here. Everyone is a fool on the road, and they talk about a rule. The pure land means are too bad. It is not a slap in the face of the young master?


    As long as Jiuye I make some small plans, the pure land will be obediently hooked.


    Because the people of pure land hate the dirty and dark creatures, let alone Jiuye, I am an old undead.


    Fight, you can''t!


    But if it''s about touching porcelain, I''m more professional.


    "Well, let''s wait until Gu Jiu comes back. Elder Gu, elder panda, elder brother Niu, third brother long, fourth brother Peng, can you speak for a moment? I want you to discuss some matters separately."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland swept all the people in the field, and the expression became more serious. The pure land was just a small episode. It was much simpler to have a peaceful land than the soul river. But the pure land seems to have something to do with the gods in heaven and earth.


    Sixty or seventy percent of the races in the pure land are in the glory camp.


    To destroy the pure land, we must first block the heaven and earth.


    Of course, it was the time of full-scale war. Up to now, the gods of heaven and earth have never met. However, it is not trivial to be equal to the supreme heaven.


    "The 11th transmits the seventh world."


    Gu Wudi nodded slightly, and the six quantum beams in the void penetrated down, and instantly sent several people away from the ancient wasteland.


    In the seventh world, that is, the invincible private world, when several people emerged from the ancient wilderness, Meng Qingcheng opened her eyes from the courtyard, and went directly to the public to see them one by one.


    "My husband, has everything been settled?"


    Dream Qing City hanging a heart put down, at least to see the ancient wilderness safe return, after all, this has been more than half a month, it seems that the husband is extremely relaxed, but the risk is certainly great.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. That''s why I called in three big brothers, grandfather and panda."


    "It''s a long story. It can''t be explained in a few words."


    "So I ask you to see for yourself what is going on?"


    "Now!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is unfolded, and the power of the soul converges in it, and it is directly involved in the void. In an instant, a picture emerges, showing the beginning of the dawn of the sword emperor


    When the picture disappears, all the people are in a dead silence. The air is filled with an endless breath of silence. A touch of invisible oppression covers the heart, and it seems to be suffocating at any time.


    Ancient invincible, panda ancestor, cow devil sage, dragon devil saint, Peng devil sage, three Daojun, two 17th level cutting peak of the strongest, all breathing disorderly, pale to the extreme.


    How not to be frightened, how not to be afraid!


    Not to mention everything that happened in taboo time and space, let''s talk about the sword emperor Xiyue, the ancestor of the earth, the 21st, the three swords of heaven, earth and man. Which of these extremely terrible existence has the means to destroy the Tianxu palace eight times.


    The most important thing is that Fazu has returned to the throne.


    Taboo time and space, there are taboos that make them dare not think, think, speak and read.


    But fortunately, he has been leveled by the devil.


    "Grandfather, elder panda, three big brothers, our Qin Dynasty seems to have a great influence on the 30000 ancient period, which is unprecedented."


    "But you can see that the female emperor, the sacrifice of brother Tianhuang, is to give all living beings in the ruins a hopeful future, and they are still fighting in ancient times, ancient times and even the original times."


    "There are still great enemies in the open face of Daqin, including the Empire of great disaster, and thousands of families in heaven and earth. There are not many enemies in the dark, and there are not many people who peep at Daqin."


    "There are not only sinners and traitors of the human race, but also ancient clans waiting for the decline of the Qin Dynasty, which has disappeared for endless years."


    "There are not many people I can trust in this world, and even less dare to entrust my life to them.""Elder panda, three big brothers, aren''t you curious about our relationship?"


    "I''ll revive your fallen memories."


    "System, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang was very aware of the seriousness of the situation, so he needed help. What a tragic and dark future it would be for the great Qin Empire on another time line in the future.


    Now that the long river of time has been cut off, it does not mean that Gao Zheng is carefree. He needs a group of people who can care for each other and care for life and death. He has not been able to suppress the life world by one person.


    Ancient invincible, panda ancestor, Bull Demon, Peng devil and dragon demon are five people that can be absolutely trusted. One is a sacrifice spirit from xiongyuan, a mount of Chiyou emperor and a horse collected by three treasure Lords.


    Naturally, they can completely trust them. If they can''t trust them, who else can they trust?


    At this point, Gu Huang waved three brilliant lights through the four people''s eyebrows. The matter became more and more serious. There were still thirty-three days before


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! We all take it for granted that this great ceremony of civilization


    "Wild boy, what you have done, grandfather, I can only admire you. I dare say that no one can do it except you."


    "You are right. Daqin, surrounded by powerful enemies, can not be taken lightly."


    "What do we need to do? Although you open your mouth, we old things can not help you too much, but at least there is this body, as well as indelible blood. "


    "Wild boy, you should remember one thing: Daqin can be destroyed, we can die, even your majesty, but only you can''t die, and you are not qualified to die."


    "You are the light, the future, the hope..."


    "I hope you will remember what my grandfather said. No matter how humiliating and difficult the process is, you must live on."


    Gu Wudi''s heart is extremely shocked. In addition to admiration or admiration, what kind of courage and disposition can we dare to revolve among the powerful with a weak body. Although all of them are the incarnations of marks, one can come out at will, which is able to shake with Fazu squarely.

 Chapter 1581

    "Husband, grandfather, in the final analysis, we are too weak. If we are strong enough, who dares to attack us?"


    "There''s a secret I haven''t told you all along!"


    "My husband, there is a place calling for me all the time..."


    "Sister qingdie, sister huang''er, you are cold. Sister ruoer and Qin Xi have already gone. Now they sent me. I haven''t been there. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "My husband, I am very glad to see you today after 30000 ancient eras. This is a gift from God, but it is our destiny."


    "It''s also the only way we can get stronger in a short time..."


    "My husband, another king of the great Qin Empire must return to the throne, so that the great Qin Empire can be truly carefree."


    "I''m leaving. We''ll be back before the big ceremony of civilization."


    Meng Qingcheng''s look is very calm, no pain, anger, unwilling, some just deeply do not give up and miss, but she did not cry, but very frankly accepted the fate.


    She knew that she could reproduce the world, which was the cause and effect of her husband''s forcible interruption of bearing, and she did not want to go to


    But today I saw what my husband did. I can''t imagine how much risk he took. In case of any accident


    What does she do? What about Daqin?


    The great Qin Empire can not be without the evil king and the seven Jue heavenly king.


    Only when the two kings return to the throne can Daqin have no worries in future disputes.


    "Silly girl, listen to me, don''t go There is no such thing as the goddess of heaven in Daqin I can protect myself... "


    "You idiots, return to the throne and you will never exist again."


    "So, what do you want me to do in the future?"


    The ancient wasteland hears the speech is greatly frightened, still want to walk on this road finally? If possible, he''d rather have seven Jue tiannv sleep forever


    "Let her go, boss! I know some of the rumors about the Seven Lost heavenly daughters. "


    "Qijue tiannu must return to her position, and this is only a temporary combination. In the future, as long as the Qijue tiannv removes the combination, they will still be able to return."


    "In fact, they are all Qijue tiannu, but only one seventh of Qijue tiannu. The first emperor is in charge of suppressing the Daqin. The Daqin Empire needs the hybrid demon king externally, but it also needs the seven Jue heavenly king."


    "Boss, this is their choice and their destiny..."


    In the depth of the soul, the voice of the spirit of time and space comes leisurely. No matter how many years have passed, some things have been engraved in the depths of the soul and will never be forgotten.


    Only when they fit together can the noumenon wake up and my spirit return to its position.


    Boss, you have paid too much for us. It''s time for us to help you.


    "Gu Ye, this system should not interfere in your emotional affairs, but everything can be given up, never get the best of both worlds. You have blocked the return of Qijue tiannv and let her body sleep forever..."


    "Well, the system asks you, there is no tool of civilization in Daqin. What kind of resistance does the Empire of Daqin resist when the great ceremony of civilization is held?"


    "Gu Ye, do you want to block it with the heavenly cover or fill it with the life of the people of Qin Dynasty, and let the dream pour out of the city!"


    "Even if there is no recall of xiongyuan''s three great civilization tools, only one of the seven Jue tiannu can keep the destiny of the great Qin Dynasty."


    "Because Qijue tiannv was born in an era far earlier than the myth and Zhuxia, and this system can tell you that Qijue tiannv is also from Youxiong yuan."


    "She was once an emperor, whose position was comparable to that of a mythical co owner. The goddess of seven Jue also established a royal dynasty called Dayu. Of course, she also held a piece of civilization in her hands."


    "The extremely ancient people and the civilizations of various Xia dynasties have gone through countless darkness, and have not yet been extinct. Because of the protection of the seven Jue heavenly maids, they are now running out of oil and dying out of light."


    "Gu Ye, it is urgent to return to the throne of the seven Jue heavenly daughters..."


    After all, he did not dare to tell the spirit of Qijue tiannu, but he was always around him. Believe it or not, he would be hanged every minute.


    This is a real big man, a real big man!


    Even if the one who made him was in front of Qijue tiannu, he would have to


    Forget it. Don''t mention it. It''s embarrassing!


    "Well! Silly girl, I won''t stop you, but in the future, when everything is cleaned up, I will let you come back. "


    "In short, take care of everything!"


    "Qijue tiannu, if you dare to wipe their spirits, I will not spare you in the future."


    Gu Huang''s heart is full of helplessness, self blame is still not strong enough, but must let silly girl carry out the final fate, I want to see what kind of existence the seven Jue tiannu is.


    Although we are one camp!


    But


    My son''s six daughter-in-law changed to a daughter-in-law. It''s too special. It''s not cost-effective!"Husband, grandfather, this farewell, I''m afraid there will be no period."


    "Good bye to you


    Mengqingcheng finally failed to hold back the tears and bowed slightly towards them. Behind him, an ancient road shrouded in blue and stars appeared, leading to the unknown. When Meng Qingcheng stepped on the ancient road, it seemed that he suddenly remembered what? I look back to the ancient wasteland.


    "My husband, someone asked me to send a message, so that you don''t forget the agreement you made in Kyushu. Please go to the dusty world as soon as possible."


    After saying that, the dream fell away and left, never looking back, all the way to the ancient star road, until the figure disappeared, the last ray of star light dissipated


    "Dust laden heaven and earth..."


    "I almost forgot. It seems that I only went after the regiment war."


    "Grandfather, my grandson is going to send you back to youxiongyuan, bring our civilization tools, and help me to find a place."


    "Of course, I won''t let you go alone. I''ll let the fifth elder martial brother go with you to escort you."


    When the ancient wasteland saw the dream of Qingcheng disappear, he finally made up his mind that he must send his grandfather back to the earth, and that the three pieces of civilization must return to their places. Only in this way can Daqin rise in the future disputes.


    "There is xiongyuan Wild boy Do you know how to get back to Kumara? "


    "OK, my grandfather is willing to go this way for you, and he must bring the three civilization tools."


    "But the only problem is Is your fifth elder martial brother reliable? "


    Gu Wudi''s heart is not incomparably shocked, and his expression is also extremely careful. After all, it is related to Daqin and the future of Youxiong yuan. In case of any unreliable person


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen?


    "It''s all right, grandfather. Naturally I dare to mention it, and I''m sure I can trust it."


    "You have seen everything in the previous taboo space-time. The person who replaced my name is my fifth elder martial brother."


    "Before they wake up, you leave an avatar. I''ll ask the fifth elder martial brother to accompany you."


    "Grandfather, this is the way back to youxiongyuan. I will seal it in the depth of your life. Only when you are really close to youxiongyuan will you emerge."


    "Five elder martial brother, would you please go with me?"


    The ancient wasteland summoned Yu, and Yu naturally knew everything, and nodded slightly. Now he is not the killing weapon, but a real human being with flesh and blood, life, consciousness and emotional self.


    "Wild boy, then I will go. Take care of yourself!"


    "I will come back before the great ceremony of civilization!"


    Gu Wudi sighs in his heart. He has been away from home for a long time. I didn''t expect to go back and have a look


    "Grandfather, don''t hesitate. I''ll take you out of the ruins. The rest of the way depends on you. Let''s go." Then, with the power of the system, the ancient wasteland wrapped up the ancient invincible real body and the house and sent it out of the ruins

 Chapter 1582

    "Childe, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Gu Huang is still in the Seventh World of Tianxu palace. It can be seen that Chaowei No.11 optical brain cast a hologram of Gu Jiu to his side. Gu Jiu is at the gate of Tianxu palace, and his face is full of anxiety.


    "Uncle Jiu, what''s the matter? You have not left for an hour."


    Gu Huang looked at Gu Jiu in front of him. His smile was silent. It was only an hour before and after. What happened.


    "Young master, I planned to act according to the plan, but I was about to contact the little boy of the pure land giant dragon, but he killed a rooster in the air and robbed the dragon."


    "It''s too powerful. According to my calculation, he is at least a seventeen level professional. So I went to inquire about it, and the Luhua chicken was born half a month ago."


    "Thirty six continents skin seven, crab eight, donkey three tumor, have been killed by Luhua chicken, Xiong DA and long er do not understand the whereabouts, but there is the black dog named Gou RI De, all the way to daqianzhou by Luhua chicken."


    "I was saved by Qianlong master and his party. Now I have taken away the giant dragon Yiling. This is clearly that I can''t get along with you!"


    "The little one came back and asked for instructions on what to do next."


    The panic on Gu Jiu''s face also calmed down a little bit. Who could have thought that someone had cut off the Hu on the way? It was just incredible. The key was a chicken with reed flowers!


    You can imagine, you dare to imagine.


    In front of it, the giant dragon is no different from the earthworm.


    Jiuye asked himself that he was well-informed, but he had never seen such a huge Luhua chicken.


    "Luhua chicken, what kind of Luhua chicken?"


    Gu Huang frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched faintly. He killed PI Qi, Xie Ba, LV San, and chased Xiong Da, long er, Gou RI De, and even took away the holy dragon Yiling. Should he not have been killed twice in a row by my childe, and the passers-by called the fourth master of the rooster''s cockfight!


    Seventeen level professionals, if it''s the chicken four


    It seems that Maybe It''s time to be a chicken


    Good, very good. This rare Babao chicken is destined to be cooked by me again today.


    "Childe, it''s the Luhua chicken, but the body has eight colors of precious light, which is quite terrifying. If you look at it from a distance, your soul is still stinging."


    "I almost forgot. There is another news. It is said that the Luhua chicken kidnapped a girl named Wuchuan a few days ago. The girl named Wuchuan was one of the seven seats in the battle of the great e empire."


    "Young master, judging from my years of experience on the road, the Luhua chicken must not be one person, and the plan is very big."


    "I dare to ask you, sir, if we still want to fight."


    Gu Jiu''s eyes narrowed into a line, and gently stroked his two little mustache. As the guard of the young master, the dog leg and dog head military officer have always guessed the enemy with the greatest malice.


    Since he was born, he has had several wars in succession. Even though he is more powerful, he is tired enough to rely on him.


    However, the Luhua chicken, which was born out of the sky, has really made him very difficult. As a 17 level professional, he is enough to rank as the overlord of chaos.


    "Oh! It''s more and more interesting that one of the seven seats in the regiment war of lianda''e Empire dares to be tied up. "


    "Uncle Jiu, watch the change and pay close attention to the news."


    "Especially on the side of the great er Empire, if this Wuchuan is really indispensable to the regiment war, it will rescue it at all costs."


    "Then it must come through official status, and then..."


    "Uncle Jiu, go to daqianzhou to explain the situation to my martial uncle Qianlong, and loan out the old shameless and Gou RI De, so that they can meet the porcelain of those who are ready to attack the Empire of tae''e at any time."


    "Take panda, fox, Gu Chen and Niu Zhen with you..."


    "Uncle Jiu, it''s your chance to get rich. It''s up to you to make a lot of money."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was unfolded gently, and there was a faint smile in his mouth. Under such a calm smile, no one knew how many deadly tricks were hidden.


    Old shameless, Gou RI De, Gu Jiu, Gu Chen, panda, fox, Niu Zhen, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. They are all deceitful.


    Combat power and cultivation may be lacking.


    But if it comes to the heart, the hands are black, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, there are several people can compare.


    Official touch porcelain, my son acquiesced.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. I really admire you."


    "In this way, the little one left first."


    "With the support of childe, even the emperor of heaven, I dare to scold him to collapse."


    Gu Jiu thumbed up his thumb in the face of Gu Huang with a smile like an old fox. In terms of his heart, his hands were cruel, and his routine was dirty. In addition to the eldest daughter, he was the second childe.I can''t catch up with you!


    It''s still a big pattern. If you look far away, even the people in the Empire of Great Britain will be in trouble.


    Gu Huang gently waved a folding fan to indicate Gu Jiu''s departure. This situation is just the right time, the right place and the right people. If you don''t do a good job, you''ll be sorry for the people from the great er Empire who came here.


    Fourth master of chicken, huaxiaoji, you are really the lucky star of this young master. If you make a lot of money, you won''t be killed, as long as you have one wing and one leg.


    Regiment war, pure land, great er empire.


    Tut!


    It''s such a big game. The head of the twelve commanders of the great er Empire has taught 11 commanders, hundreds of God knights, and the Pisces commander in charge of the Holy Grail of civilization.


    There is also the emperor of the great e Empire, who has never been heard of and has never appeared in the center.


    I''m waiting for you at the ceremony of civilization.


    This wave was delivered by you. You dare to step into the endless sea


    No, it will force you to thirty-six continents. After all, my lovely and just devil, how can I go to the dark if you don''t come to my territory What about education?


    , under the crown, please accept the old fellow''s iron!


    At this time, the panda ancestor was the first to wake up. The past and all kinds of memories of the past have all been revived. Two generous bear paws form a fist, and immediately kneel down to salute the ancient wilderness.


    The only dawn of the era of disaster!


    The last order monarch.


    With the power of one man, he held up the final dignity of the order and led 300000 Li warriors. The world of death was suddenly changed, and the blood flowed into a river. What''s more, he slaughtered a God''s residence.


    More kill God King''s name!


    Finally, he will die.


    All the people in the world are contemptuous, abusive and insulting to the Jiuli people, but only this one is consistent with the Jiuli people.


    Once in Kyushu for the name of the nine Li, nu Gang justice adjudicator.


    At the beginning of the meeting, he sent back the tiger spirit sword.


    Destroy the first death country, step down the deepest soul Rive

 Chapter 1583

    "Master, no, absolutely not. Please get up quickly!"


    "Compared with the Chiyou emperor, the three emperors and the five emperors, what I have done is not worth mentioning."


    "When the first battle of the dead River, without you as a sacrifice, summoning the spirit of Chiyou emperor, how can I and my little martial sister fight the dead river?"


    "Where do we come from and we have been humiliated by it. You must know in your mind that it is selfish for us to revive your memory today."


    "You have also seen what happened to me and the people I met in taboo time and space. Internal and external troubles and strong enemies surround me. My strength is limited after all."


    "In the future, we need to join hands to deal with the enemy!"


    The ancient wilderness helped the panda ancestors up. Things have come to this point. Naturally, they need a group of people to help them, and these can be trusted.


    The great Qin Dynasty, with a total of 30000 ancient eras, established an unprecedented flourishing age.


    This is the last chance for them to come from the earth.


    Break the ruins, kill into the world of life, slaughter the highest.


    One day, the flag of the Terran war will be full of eternal supremacy.


    Not for detachment, not for promotion, only for justice, bloody cleaning.


    "Under the crown, from now on, all the old and the nine Li families will be dispatched to the crown."


    "As long as we do not give up under the crown, we are willing to be soldiers before the crown."


    "The sufferings we bear and the injustice we encounter will eventually be settled."


    The voice of panda ancestor is sonorous and powerful, full of incomparable firmness. If the great Qin Empire is the hope, then the devil of the world is the origin of supporting hope.


    The king of evil will not die, and the great Qin will never die.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. The past is like clouds and smoke!"


    "Boss Niu, things are changeable and all are fates. At least our brother still has a day to recover. We can understand the causes and effects of the past and who is the real enemy."


    "Big brother, third brother, don''t be sentimental. It''s a blessing to be so lucky."


    All the memories have come to life. The past and the past are like reincarnation and rebirth.


    And their three brothers also know how the great Qin Dynasty came back, the supremacy of several times of the human race, the layout of the great emperor, and the inevitable result of the outbreak of four cultural festivals.


    But there is also the battle of the Hun Shiwang in parallel Kyushu and the uncertainty of his body, which makes the supreme layout complete and makes the great Qin Empire return to the throne.


    The strength of one person is against the whole world.


    Now it is with the power of one person to calm down the taboo space-time.


    There are taboos to kill one after another. Although they are the embodiment of marks, they are enough to crush them thousands of times.


    Qin can return, because of the devil.


    If there is no demon king, how can we come to the present Qin Empire.


    One of them, can town half of the Qin Dynasty.


    "All right, three little guys, they are young. What do you feel sad about in front of me?"


    "Under the crown, I don''t know what deployment you have next. The race for hegemony will start."


    "The great Qin Empire and the great er Empire, the two most top forces of the human race, are not qualified to participate in the next war, and the territory under their jurisdiction will not have the power of ten thousand nationalities set foot."


    "But beyond the territory, there are the world''s stars, endless planes, countless world layers."


    "Eventually, we will find out the ten dominant races of chaos, and re plan the territory of chaos, and all sides of the world."


    "Daqin can''t do anything, but Daer may not be able to do something. Some ancient people who have never been born have contacted with TAE long ago. For example, since the original times, the golden clan and the Baiyin clan were born, which are almost natural deities."


    "As far as I know, there are already several ancient ethnic groups willing to ally with Daer, and Daqin has been trying to recruit peacock people these years."


    "But it failed many times. Even the great emperor of the end of heaven went secretly, and the peacock clan did not agree to it. It just showed that they were neutral."


    "Under the crown, you have had a bad relationship with the peacock people, and in Kyushu, you have slaughtered the ancestral land of the peacock people, and you have the disposition of the peacock people to report their revenge."


    "I''m afraid that in the future, we will bear the brunt of disputes and become enemies with Daqin."


    After all, the peacock clan''s talent is too terrible. The five color divine light is said to be indestructible and can not be brushed, let alone the congenital five color divine light.


    To know the origin of the peacock clan, it can be traced back to the mythical age.


    Nowadays, the peacock people are so rebellious that it seems that there is an ancient ancestor of the mythological age to revive.


    "Oh! The peacock family even refused to be recruited by Daqin. Even the emperor of Tianhuang was not given face. They still want to remain neutral in the future. "


    "Master, does the peacock people have any support or support?"


    When the fans were folded up in the hands of the ancient wasteland, their faces became more serious. It is undeniable that the peacock people were really strong. The five color gods were well-known in the mythological era.


    But today''s Qin Empire, but suppress 30000 ancient times.How many generals of the Empire, the seven sword masters, can''t be suppressed with bare hands.


    The key point is that the emperor is not easy to appear, which is interesting.


    Did you take refuge in Hongmeng forbidden area.


    "Brother, from the ancient times, I know that the old peacock is about to wake up."


    "Yes, old brother, the peacock people do have an ancient ancestor of the mythical age. I don''t know how long they have been sleeping."


    "Ancient brothers, this is true, and it is very likely that they were the first ancestors within three generations. Therefore, both the Daqin and the DAE Empire took a bystander attitude towards the peacock people."


    The three saints also made a voice one by one, and their faces were all worried. The peacock clan really had an ancient ancestor, but it came from the existence of the myth era!


    It is also the first ancestor of three generations!


    Think about it all makes people''s scalp numb, peacock clan is a overlord in the mythological era, with congenital five colors, almost no one can stop it.


    "Master tuntian beast, do peacock people really have such a mythical ancestor?"


    "Your Majesty, there is an ancient ancestor who was born envied by heaven, so he has to fall into a deep sleep, but he is not the first ancestor, but one of the first ancestors."


    "What Ancestors You''re serious, man


    "How dare you deceive your majesty? People think that in the mythical age, there was only one peacock of five colors in heaven and earth, but everyone was wrong. In fact, there were two peacocks, and this peacock seems to have a long history..."


    "Master tuntian beast, according to your calculation, if this peacock is born, what level should it belong to?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The mythological age is gone, and the rules of heaven and earth are incomplete. If this peacock is dead, it is almost the same as those in the thirty-three heavens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the appearance of the ancient wasteland was coagulated, there was almost no old blood gushing out. At most, it was similar to those of the past thirty-three days. This horse still plays with a hammer!


    How to play!


    No, the peacock clan''s threat is too great. For the sake of safety, we have to destroy the peacock clan first.


    This matter should be put on the agenda


    Before the regiment war, it must be eliminated.

 Chapter 1584

    Taixu Tianjing, in the northern region, is an endless and winding mountain range. It is surrounded by clouds, peaks and peaks, full of loneliness. In the deepest place, there are seven giant peaks


    It can be seen that there is a transparent film covering its surface, which is covered with principles, mysteries, power, and even the seal of truth. It is full of mysterious power, sealing a valley with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    In the valley, there are miasma, clouds, silence, no sound, filled with invisible terror, as if from the ancient life Jedi.


    "Roar!"


    In front of a smooth cliff, came the sound of shaking nine days and ten places, which seemed to be able to tear the eternal blue sky. Three black iron locks pierced the cliff, and a silver dragon with a body length of more than 3000 Zhang was tied. The three black iron locks were respectively bound to the neck, feet, and body abdomen, especially the pair of dark gold vertical pupil, which was filled with towering hatred and anger.


    Each roar is a fierce silver dragon breath from the mouth, burning thousands of miles of the earth, but each time will be imprisoned by the mysterious black lines on the black iron lock, making the silver dragon suffer to the extreme.


    The silver wings are five hundred Zhang wide, and each scale is surrounded by silver. There are hidden ancient talismans interlaced among them. It seems that you want to break free from the shackles of chains, but everything is in vain.


    Every struggle, all let Silver Dragon tendon skin strength, more painful.


    "That''s enough. If you believe it or not, I''ll cut you to eat meat."


    Deep in the valley is filled with an endless voice of terror, just like an ancient immortal God''s residence coming to earth, making all things bow down to worship, like the most holy God.


    The earth vibrates, just like the ancient Titan revives, proclaims all living things, the Lord of the earth returns to his place.


    Endless poisonous miasma, terrible clouds, looming out of the figure of a giant, this is a height of 100000 feet, full of eight colors of light, incomparably handsome and majestic rooster, from head to tail, more than 35 Zhang Zhang, just a few reed colored feathers on the tail of more than 3000 Zhang, two yellow claws, like two God pillars through the heaven and earth, Gourd hook sharp, like chaos cast iron, can tear God.


    Covered with eight colors of precious light, endless ancient talisman is in place. It is powerful and handsome, and its power is like a divine Phoenix.


    In front of this rooster, the silver dragon of 30000 Zhang is almost the same as a loach. There is no doubt that the Luhua chicken can swallow the silver dragon in one bite.


    "Eat me, are you sure?"


    Silver Dragon''s dark golden vertical pupil is filled with fierce light, and his mouth spits out the common language of thirty-three days. The surface is calm as the wind, ordinary, without a trace of fear. On the contrary, its voice also reveals a touch of disbelief.


    The king''s daughter was just born. She had not yet killed the whole world. She swept all over the country and was caught by the big cock.


    Do you want to be so unlucky or so miserable!


    I knew that we should keep a low profile and should not come out of the waves!


    Now I''m tied up, but I''ll be eaten. I''m a dragon of light. I''m proud of heaven for thousands of years. I''ve been sleeping for a long time.


    It seems that the big cock''s brain is not very smart. Do you want to flicker and have a look first? Don''t panic. You should be calm and calm.


    I remember the boss said, at any time can not lose momentum, even if it is to pretend to be invincible strong posture, the boss is how to pretend.


    Although I have already been kicked out by the boss, I have refused to admit that I am a horse, but the boss is always the boss. He can be unkind, but he must not be ungrateful when he is a horse.


    Boss, I''m sorry, though I''ve betrayed you.


    Can come out to mix, the boss does not die, how to be the horse''s top, this is what you taught me.


    The eldest brother is on, please bless little Yiling to escape the death!


    "You''ve got a bad horse, little female dragon. There are only two ways for you. You can either be a concubine for the fourth master, or he will cut you to eat meat."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If you dare to beep again, I''ll crush you with my paw."


    The sound of the big rooster is like thunder, and the force of wind and thunder looms on both wings, which directly cuts the void, like a god Phoenix from the mythological age.


    What a little female dragon. If it hadn''t been for the fourth master, I would have chopped it up for you. Now the fourth master''s mark incarnation has come, and a group of little shriveled calves don''t want to live.


    Devil of the world!


    Anyone can live, only you want to die!


    Do you dare to bully the fourth master like this?


    There are also three hooligans, namely, destruction, fate and time. They are brave enough to turn the world in which the fourth master lives into a group war map. Together with the fourth master and a group of brothers, they all step on the horse and become the wild monsters that you try.


    Fourth master, I''m the incarnation of my mark. If I don''t kill all the candidates of the two empires, I won''t call the flower chicken.


    Do you really think the fourth master is scum?


    The Dutchman washes his neck and waits until he settles the little female dragon.


    "Presumptuous!""I am the supreme, you dare to insult me!"


    "When I recover my strength, I will cut my heart for ten generations."


    The silver dragon is full of a layer of light power, and it becomes a silver hair golden eyes. The first generation of a pair of young girls with sharp feet and a silver dress, works of art with five features like the sky, with silver hair on the waist and the majestic golden dragon eyes, are like an ancient god residence which is full of sacred inviolable power.


    Carry I can''t carry it!


    What the hell is the reed chicken? My little Yiling was also the 18th order sacred dragon with the reputation of heh, but he followed the existence of the black robe boss.


    It''s just Even if I sleep too long, the strength has not recovered


    But But my Longwei has not lost There is a big cock in the area I am not afraid of my Longwei.


    Heipao boss bless, bless!


    Please bless little Yiling to survive this disaster. If you can see you again, she swore with the hair of the six Lord, and sell you again at least.


    Boss, please, let me put it on!


    "Who are you? And say the name, let me hear the fourth master! "


    The rooster of Luhua is full of eight treasures, and it becomes a young woman of 13, 34, and has a beautiful five-star character. However, the young lady who has a pair of cockfighting eyes is full of uncertainty.


    Grandma leg, will not four ye I just born, casually grabbed a little female dragon, really have what to do!


    The fourth master is a strong man who has experienced two great sacrifices of civilization.


    My body is also the realm of heaven and Taoism. I have the eight great treasures in the world. I should not be so back


    I really hit something hard!


    "The dragon of judgment in the glorious era!"


    "The first dragon Wizard of the ancient times!"


    "The only light of the end of the eternal darkness - illing!"


    The voice of cool, dignified and indifferent sounds resounds through the void. Yiling and waist silver hair are windless. The golden dragon eyes are filled with endless majesty. Silver light reflects thousands of visions from the body, and also presents a silver dragon with a long history of tens of millions of miles. It has the hidden immortal secret light, and the imprint of unknown truth interlaced, and a silver mist emerges, which runs through the clouds Out of a dust seal unknown years of the old road, leading to the unknown end of the domain.


    Come on It''s going to be too fast to hold on


    Boss, bless!


    Little Yiling is a company with a name and a brother I have reported that if we can''t even this Rooster


    That little illing will report your honor. Although you have eliminated me and will never let little illing mention your name, but


    Little illing is your most reliable horse. You will forgive me for being right.


    Please, monthly ticket! Although I know it is not said!

 Chapter 1585

    "You are the dragon of judgment!"


    "I am the dragon of judgment!"


    "First dragon wizard!"


    "Yes!"


    "The only light - the spirit!"


    "It is."


    "Well, I haven''t caught the wrong man yet."


    "What..."


    The chicken, who incarnates as a teenager, steps to Yiling in front of him. Suddenly, he jumps up abruptly. He smashes his nose against Yiling. The sound of bone crack is crisscross. The figure of Yiling is like a broken kite, and falls on the ground. The bone of the nose is deeply collapsed. Two silver blood flows down the river. The whole person is dizzy, the brain is buzzing and the whole body is dizzy. The head is buzzing and the melon seeds are buzzing Just be knocked out by a fist.


    "You..."


    For a quarter of an hour, Yiling shook his head, only felt that the soul was going to be scattered, a pair of silver eyes were almost to be fired, and I hate to swallow the chicken four alive.


    "Bang!"


    "What you are, I have been looking for you for a long time. The iniquity of the shining God system has finally been caught by the fourth master. I will not die you, and I will not be able to eliminate the hatred of my heart."


    The four figures of chicken fluttered in a flash, grabbed the Dragon horn of Yiling in bare hands, and gave her a record of shoulder falling. The force of terror and barbarism broke out, which directly collapsed the earth in a thousand miles, and the huge dust swept through, forming the extremely terrible shock wave.


    Yiling body was thrown into a deep pit nearly a thousand feet above the ground. A dragon horn was broken and was in silver and white blood. It was extremely painful that every part of his body came out, as if all the muscles and bones were broken, even the soul would break.


    Although she is the 14th level sacred dragon, but all strength is sealed, the dragon is strong and strong, but in front of the 17th level professional, it is not different from paper paste.


    Pain, the most painful!


    But what is the pain of the body compared to humiliation?


    Once the glorious god was a member of the oldest order camp. How proud and how spirited he was, and walked all over the world. In many races, countries and even civilizations, they were regarded as gods.


    Also faced with war threats, death attacks, conspiracy, and betrayal of their own boss.


    But But never been so humiliating as it is today.


    Break the nose, smash the Dragon horn, so the rogue villain general means insult himself


    It is not only her, but also the pride of the divine dragon.


    I''m not willing!


    I hate it!


    "Not willing, resentful, desperate, want revenge?"


    "The God of glory is the aftertaste. Do you really not know me?"


    "Look clearly, open your eyes and see clearly. This is the mark that your shining God has left on the four masters. It has been three times and three times. I have been from weak to strong, but I have never washed away this brand."


    "Because I want to remember this humiliation and hatred, I am even more afraid that the years will be forgotten too long."


    "The dragon of judgment, you remember that one family never came out of the world, and never complained with any force, because your glorious god wanted to eat a roast chicken."


    "A dragon breath, killing a community, burning a family The dragon of trial is so beautiful and clear I am branded in your favor. "


    "I am the last rare eight treasure chicken in the world. The endless era has passed. I have experienced two great sacrifices of civilization. I finally found you today."


    "I will not easily kill you, once my despair, pain, unwilling, hatred to give you back 100 times."


    "The glorious god is the last sin, and you are finally born!"


    The four faces of the incarnated chicken are full of bone killing machine, and they directly tear off the clothes in the chest. It is marked by a bright sword. It is unknown how many years have passed, almost all of them are melted with the body.


    Next moment, chicken four is like a demon appendage, grabbing another dragon horn of Yiling, and breaking it with incomparable brute force. Silver white blood light sprays the void, and the strong light holy power erupts.


    Yiling is painful to die and live, holding the broken dragon horn in his hands, and rolling all over the ground, he makes a scream of tearing his heart and lungs. A pair of silver eyes deep into the light reveal deep unwilling and desperate.


    Who Who will help me!


    Whoever it is, I''m willing to pay any price.


    Who can save me


    "Bang!"


    "How, now know that life is not, die cannot taste, but in those years, you a little pity, also not to suffer today''s sin."


    "No one will help you, nor can anyone help you."


    "The fruit of the present Dynasty, the cause of the past!"


    "How did I beg you these gods to be high and sit on the top of the cloud and mock the common life of ants. You walk all over the world to save, just for faith."


    "Not without reporting, it''s not time!"


    The rooster of the incarnation broke Yiling''s arm with four feet, looked down at Yiling in a spirit like manner, grabbed her throat in one hand, and threw it out like a flying disk.How many years, all the time do not want to revenge ah!


    The eight treasures chicken family, with no struggle with the world, never quarrel with people, but suffered from disaster.


    The God of glory is a remnant of evil. Now he is born again. The fourth master finally has a chance to revenge.


    "Dare you Insult me I want you to die... "


    "With my life, soul, blood Sacrifice According to the original treaty Call for the glory of eternal sleep The Lord Recovery Come to The peak of this world... "


    "The covenant Yiling... "


    Yi Ling on the ground was hurt all over, his eyes were full of resentment and hatred, and his mouth was filled with extremely low ancient dragon language, full of obscurity and mystery, which made it difficult for people to understand its profound meaning.


    When the last syllable disappeared, the silver light of Yiling''s body flowed, and a white halo formed by countless characters appeared, full of incomparable mystery and mystery, as if from the end of ancient times, the top of eternal other shore.


    "Ha ha! OK, OK, OK, fourth master, I''ll wait for you to finish the sacrifice and let the Lord of glory come and kill him together. "


    Jisi laughs wildly, just like a madman. A pair of fighting cocks show a terrible bloodthirsty light in their eyes. He has a feud with the God of glory. Naturally, he knows their tactics very well.


    Lord of glory, fourth master, I''m looking for you!


    People, you may rest in peace.


    "Who calls!"


    Under the body of Yiling, the white halo emits divine light, and hundreds of millions of ancient holy light prints are delivered. Among them, there is a silver white mist shrouded, and an ancient road in an unknown area emerges. At the end of the road, a mysterious portal looms, and the mysterious voice comes from it.


    "My lord Dragon of trial Yiling calls Ask my Lord to come... "


    Yiling''s voice came intermittently, and his body began to disintegrate a little under the white light, but Yiling had no regrets, only one willing to kill chicken four.


    Glory God system, do not disgrace!


    Disgracer, must die!


    At all costs, even life and soul.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    At the end of the ancient road, there was a light and shadow shrouded in snow-white fog. However, at the same time, it was crushed by a dark and ink like palm on the sky, which seemed to be able to split the eight eras, annihilate the ancient chaos, suppress the three thousand heaven and earth, and cross the ancient and modern future


    "Yes It''s you Yiling How dare you harm me... "


    "When I come back from recovery The first one will kill you


    The dark palm runs through the heaven and earth, flattening the mountains tens of thousands of miles around, and the Dharma body of the master of glory is crushed into slag


    Ask for a monthly ticket! These two days a little busy, update a little slow! Excuse me!

 Chapter 1586

    The world is quiet, everything is dead, everything seems to fall into the eternal prohibition.


    Time is stagnant, space is confined, only eternal.


    The rooster four who incarnated as a teenager kept a furious attitude, but the whole person was forbidden by inexplicable power, even thought and consciousness seemed to be suppressed.


    Only Yiling''s body was suspended in the air, and the white halo around him had disappeared. It was already the heart of death. He wanted to summon God to come, but suddenly the black hand destroyed the body and her sacrifice was interrupted.


    Who is it?


    Who can do this


    Is it


    "Are you my lord?"


    Above the sky, a voice full of aria runs through, with the extreme power of the Tao, like exceeding authority, mystery, and existence of Tao, as if it is the incarnation of the upper heaven, more the manifestation of truth, and the coming of the highest will of the underworld.


    Darkness, stillness, annihilation, as if can sweep all things, devour all the light, the ultimate dark swept out.


    It seems that the king who dominates the dark does not know that it comes from that side of the world, nor does it come from that dimension.


    Only in the endless and dark depths, a dark figure slowly emerged, with long hair like the sun like gold, like the bright eyes of the Arctic star, the face hard and angular, full of the breath of the sky creation, height of one meter and nine, but with the most perfect proportion line, like ancient bronze statue, giving a sense of heavy and years of vicissitudes.


    And behind him, there are six pairs of dark wings, full of the breath of darkness, destruction and depravity, as if all the filth, evil and darkness in the world are all gathered together.


    "Fall Who are you? "


    Yiling eyes are full of horror, and the inner part is more anxious. His body is also trembling unconsciously. As a member of the most ancient order camp, Yiling is a god of glory, a former God.


    I have seen the identity of the person from the first glance, and I think of an extremely old legend


    He, it''s not that man, right!


    "I have a lot of names, lots of titles, so much that I can''t count them."


    "Some people call me the fallen, the king of hell, the exiled archangel, the master of seven sins, the ruler of the devil A lot of... "


    "Lord, you can choose one!"


    The voice of the twelve wing man is a little bleak, it seems that too long and too long time passed, has forgotten his name, and also forgot who he is?


    Of course, there are no people in the world who remember him?


    Once he also had the status of glory, also


    But that''s all over, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it?


    Now he is the girl''s spirit.


    "Hiss! It''s a pain This This is the mantra Are you my spirit? "


    "Yes But I haven''t called How did you show up. "


    "Did you save me just now?"


    Yiling''s hand was tingling, and a strange symbol of red blood flashed. It was the legend of the incantation of the temple of the spirit, which is the seal of the contract of the spirit.


    But I never remember


    Calling on the contract of the spirit is not to say that the array can communicate with the palace of the spirit, but can it be connected with the spirit. Only if both parties agree can they sign the contract.


    But I clearly is the shining God, why summoned a fall


    "Lord of course I saved you. I have the right to choose the Lord of the Royal Lord by myself, not comparing me with the general spirit."


    "I am one of the oldest English spirits!"


    "I was also a shining God, of course, it was no longer important. It was important to win the regiment war, so I could come back to the world with the Holy Grail of the great empire."


    "Lord, my real name is Lucifer * morning star. I am willing to serve the Lord, and please trust me."


    Lucifer morning star came to Yiling, holding illing''s simple hand and kissing it with great grace, as if he were an old gentleman, and could not see a little blasphemy.


    Between adults!


    My Lucifer! Morning star is back!


    How long it has been, it has been countless existence.


    Michael, Rafael, mettalon My brothers Are you ok?


    "You are The first sanctuary


    "My God! My spirit is you. I am completely finished this time. "


    "I''ll be sent to the pillar of fire by the Holy Church."


    Yiling''s frightened face was out of color. He sat on the ground with a butt paralyzed. He looked at the man who called himself Lucifer in front of him. Why not only the oldest spirit, but also the oldest devil!


    Others forget, but how the shining God can forget, it is impossible.


    The first five archangels, once led a third of the brilliant angels out of the sanctuary, became the oldest king of hell, and later ruled the purgatory.


    His deeds spread among numerous races, places, the world, the country and the civilization, which is the source of faith of all the dark degenerates.My spirit is the archangel


    Tianzi No. 1 devil head, the end of the calf Oh!


    "Lord, you should not consider how to survive the battle of the regiment, not by the church."


    "You have no choice, whether you want or not!"


    "Lord, fall! Destroy the world with me! "


    Lucifer''s voice changed softly and incomparably, full of extremely enchanting sound, especially the pair of eyes like the Arctic star, which reflected the magic brilliance, and seduced Yiling to the edge of depravity step by step.


    "Destroy the world, I have no interest!"


    "Untie the space, I''ll take the chicken apart."


    "Damn cock, how dare you insult me so much!"


    The magic symbol on Yiling''s arm flashed brilliantly, and immediately made her awake and got rid of the devil''s head''s bewitching on the spot. But the inner panic reached the extreme. God knew if he had not made the curse, he would be fooled by the devil''s head.


    Ah!


    The devil is really handsome, but it''s not my dish!


    Forget it, revenge first and then, as for the later things, take a step by step!


    "As you wish, my Lord!"


    Lucifer showed a charming and elegant smile, a soft ring finger, the Forbidden Space returned to normal sequence, standing quietly beside Yiling, just like a guard.


    "Who is doing it..."


    The rooster, who was incarnated as a teenager, woke up and didn''t know what happened. But he saw the 12 wing man standing around Yiling, and he was frightened to put his legs around him and sat down on the spot.


    How could it be The spirit It was the spirit


    He It''s the biggest devil head


    Falling angel Lucifer * morning star One of the oldest Five Angels ever


    Damn it, this devil head has become a spirit


    It''s over. It''s a cool rhythm to step on the horse. Why am I so unlucky.


    "Cock, you have today!"


    "Dare to shame Miss Ben, you die!"


    Yiling (the character of scholar Yiling, almost forgot to say) was full of murderous. A breath of dragon breathing was sprayed out on the spot. The white flame of the sky was burning towards the fourth master of the chicken. With a ring of Lucifer, the eight color precious light on the four masters disappeared in a moment


    "North brother, help me!"


    The chickens who incarnate as young people are enemies. All the strength on them is suppressed. In a hurry, a blue card is found. In a flash, it is thrown into the void, and it becomes the blue star of the sky

 Chapter 1587

    Tianxu palace, the seventh world.


    "Master Gu, are you still in the mood for tea? This system has just detected the movement in the northern region. Who do you think the system has seen? "


    "Spicy chicken system, calm down, calm down, what''s the fuss about?"


    "Old master, Satan, the number one devil in the sky, appeared as a hero. The contractor was the little female dragon Yiling. Now he is fighting with Jisi."


    "Poof! Spicy chicken system, who are you talking about? Is it Lucifer, Satan


    The ancient wasteland is quietly drinking tea. When hearing the name of the system, a mouthful of tea is spouted out on the spot. Isn''t that the once fallen angel?


    "Gu Ye, yes, not at all. The system is also shocked, but it is really the devil leader, one of the five archangels, and the king of the landlord who led a third of the angels to betray."


    "Spicy chicken system, I remember Lucifer''s name in the grave left by brother Tianhuang! Didn''t the goods get cold? Why are you still alive? "


    "Old master, it''s cool. But the great emperor of the heavenly wasteland once offered a sacrifice and called back these ghost spirits. Somehow, the goods have become heroes, and they are the oldest spirits. This wave is hard to do!"


    "Spicy chicken system, how strong is Lucifer?"


    "Gu Ye, at least 18 levels, but how much power the hero can play depends on the power of the Lord himself, but he can''t be taken lightly. This devil leader is absolutely not simple."


    "Spicy chicken system, choose a day is better than hitting the sun, to meet the number one devil in heaven."


    "Gu Ye, I''ll wait for your words!"


    The ancient wasteland stood up slowly, leaving a jade talisman. The figure disappeared quietly in the seventh world.


    Taixu Tianjing, northern region.


    "That street boy, dare to move the brother of North brother!"


    The blue star card reflects the endless light, and the fog is sweeping out of the sky. The star card directly soars to thousands of feet. Hundreds of millions of mysterious runes are interwoven, full of mysterious breath.


    He saw a white indented head, sunglasses, a big gold chain around his neck, a big cigar in his mouth, and a big smoke in his mouth. He was dressed in a pink suit, showing his chest full of tendons. There were also two skin shrimp tattoos on it, and a silver revolver was inserted on the waist of his trousers Attitude, the whole is a mixed community of bad youth.


    "Beige, help me!"


    "Just He is the little female dragon. He is just deceiving the chicken too much. What''s more, he doesn''t pay attention to beige. Whatever he says, no matter how many people are called. "


    "You''re going to die with a breath of dragon breath!"


    The flower chicken rolled to the back of the youth with bad suit. A pair of small cockfighting eyes kept turning and provoked on the spot.


    "Dead on the street, so arrogant, eat excrement!"


    "You don''t want to go out and ask me who my brother is. I dare to be arrogant in front of him."


    "Girl, you''re on that road."


    With a cigar in his mouth, a young man in a suit (the role of book friend a Bei) takes off his sunglasses directly. He looks at Yiling in a arrogant manner. He directly ignores Lucifer and feels vaguely familiar with Yiling. As the leader of the chaos camp, he is the number one double flower red stick. Beige''s name is a sensation.


    A revolver, a watermelon knife, but cut across countless worlds.


    The most important thing is that he is a card player. He once appeared in three civilization festivals, which was extremely upset.


    He likes to collect beautiful women in his life. All the girls who are targeted by a Bei, whether they want to or not, will be taken away directly by card seal.


    People on the road are called beauty collectors!


    Now he is the third place in the chaotic camp. Besides Buddha, brother Shui, he is the North!


    If you dare to move his brother Abei, you''re really looking for death.


    "A Bei, it''s you, you rascal. I remember you..."


    "Lucifer, kill him for me!"


    Yi Ling recognized a Bei at a glance. No matter how many years have passed, even if his appearance can be changed, his coquettish and arrogant attitude will never be forgotten in another ten thousand years.


    Sure enough, the chaos camp is not extinct


    It happened to kill him today!


    "As you wish, my Lord!"


    "Bang!"


    Lucifer gracefully saluted Yiling. The twelve wings of his back opened in an instant. He stepped forward in front of Abei with a smile on his face, and gently slapped his finger in the void.


    "Dead on the street, dare to pretend to be forced in front of the North elder brother, eat excrement to go!"


    A Bei''s arms trembled, and his pink suit fell on Jisi''s hand. He pulled out a bright watermelon knife from his back and chopped at Lucifer instantly.


    "Sizzla!"


    The watermelon knife ran straight through Lucifer''s chest, and immediately spewed out a large amount of black blood. A Bei himself was also drenched with bloodThis scene, the field is dead silent, everyone is stunned.


    Yiling was stunned, Lucifer was shocked, and Jisi was stupid. Even a Bei himself was stunned, and even the ancient wasteland just arrived was shocked.


    Who dares to imagine that Lucifer Morningstar, once one of the five archangels, was cut by a watermelon knife. Lao Hei''s novels dare not write like this.


    What the hell is it? It''s not hell. What is it?


    "Sleeping trough! Is the world crazy? Lucifer was cut by a watermelon knife, spicy chicken system, what''s the origin of this a Bei? "


    "Gu Ye, this system is omnipotent, but the intelligence is incompetent! This system really doesn''t know the origin of a Bei, but the watermelon knife in his hand is not simple. "


    "Hot chicken system, don''t beep! Say it quickly. "


    "Gu Ye, that watermelon knife is invincible and cuts everything. It has the characteristics of sharpness and breaking demons. It should be specially forged to fight against the magic side creatures. You can see that the watermelon blade is flat and unadorned, but it is at least contaminated with countless gods, demons, and the blood and spirits of various powerful creatures. He has evolved. Lucifer is really strong, but he is a hero now."


    "Spicy chicken system, I understand, that is to say, the watermelon knife in the hands of A-BEI is a tool for cutting down heroes."


    "Gu Ye, it''s right to understand that. Now there''s a good play to see. I doubt that this bad young man, Abei, will cut Lucifer to death."


    "Spicy chicken system, seal space, we are a fisherman."


    "Gu Ye, it''s done. We want to go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between the system and the wild old devil is just in an instant, and the outside is just a little less than an eye.


    "I haven''t been hurt for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten what it''s like to have blood!"


    "Man, you are really good. I take your soul."


    "Howl! Mankind, in the fire of purgatory, repent your sins to the Great Satan


    Lucifer''s chest was filled with black radiance, and he was cured in an instant. His figure rose into the air, his twelve wings spread out in the void, and his hands were filled with black flame, just like a flame storm covering his body


    Monthly ticket


    is required

 Chapter 1588

    "I''ll teach you how to be a man today for the second secondary disease."


    "Little four, go and catch that chick for my brother."


    "Die on the street, die!"


    A Bei took a deep breath of his big cigar and pulled out his large silver revolver gun. Facing the endless black flames, he seemed to be able to burn out three thousand heaven and earth, and swept over like a tornado. The endless darkness emerged like a tide, full of the atmosphere of death, filthy and eternal darkness, as if the whole world was covered with a black curtain.


    However, a Bei still checks the revolver slowly, takes a deep breath of his cigar, puts on his sunglasses again, and a card with shining silver light emerges. He instantly merges into the revolver, and sees a mysterious brilliance flow. The large silver revolver is magnified by more than ten times, which is a huge gun.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth burst, the void roared, just like nine days of thunder. A silver light pierced through the huge silver left wheel. Its diameter was more than 10 meters. The pure silver light column tore the sky and broke the seal of the void. What''s more, it forced the purgatory fire of Lucifer through a huge gap, full of primitive and savage flavor.


    "Dark protection!"


    "Purgatory shield!"


    "Magic light!"


    "Wheel of power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lucifer saw that the fire of purgatory was annihilated, all kinds of mysteries, powers and Magic were superimposed on the whole person. Everything that could be defended was stacked with hundreds of kinds. Finally, his body was wrapped with twelve wings. The silver light made him a fatal threat.


    "Bang!"


    The silver light penetrated through a lot of defenses. Everything was the same as the paper paste. However, the silver light was reduced to less than one meter. You can clearly see a huge bullet silver bullet, but there are countless runes carved on it, which conveys the breath of extreme mystery.


    When the giant bullet hit Lucifer''s wings, it exploded, and countless silver lights formed a huge network of runes, which directly blocked Lucifer''s body. Lucifer, who was in the state of spirit, was full of strong black fog, which seemed to have a chain reaction.


    "Man! You wretched creatures, I want you to die


    Lucifer roared and roared, sending out endless dark shadows. He melted the silver Rune net, but his body was also scarred. Although he was still healing, it was very slow.


    The seal of light!


    There are also the methods of practicing the side Buddha sect''s group of bald donkeys to produce such weapons.


    Who is it?


    Has human technology been so strong?


    I am the great purgatory Lord, the king of the highest hell, the ruler of the devil, and one of the five archangels. No matter in that era, I was the pronoun of fear.


    Should not be a little human


    "Dead on the street, what kind of big guy, do you have this qualification?"


    "Dare North brother''s younger brother, Buddha''s horse, die!"


    "You are such a birdman. Beige has killed hundreds of birds. You dare to pretend to be forced to die in front of beige!"


    A Bei took off his sunglasses, took a puff of his cigar, flicked the cigarette end directly, and stepped in front of Lucifer with a watermelon knife in the air, and then chopped off his head.


    At this moment, Abei was just like dregs and dregs, and a watermelon knife was flying up and down, just like blessing the timely rain hanging outside, the knife hitting violently, and Lucifer''s whole body was breathing with blood.


    There is no intention of Dao, and there is no sword posture. It''s just that simple punks chop at each other.


    Ah Bei has been Chopping for years. He used to be a member of the science and technology side of the world. He will never forget the day when the whole world fell into a flash of light, and then there was nothing left.


    When he finally died, it was the Buddha who saved him.


    All the way, all the way, all the way cut, follow the Buddha cut, do not know how many days and earth.


    On fighting, it''s better than Buddha!


    On pretending to force, better than water brother!


    On death, better than laddy!


    On delicious, better than chicken!


    But when it comes to chopping people, beige is professional.


    Whether it''s your demons, gods, monsters, demons, Warcraft, beige is all the way to now.


    "Crazy Crazy Really crazy Your chaotic camp It''s a bunch of crazy people... "


    "Ah! I''m not playing I quit I don''t want to fight group war I''m going home


    "Boss, help me!"


    Yiling looked at the blood pool that Lucifer had been cut down. She had no power to parry. She shivered all over her body and shook her head in her hands.


    Madmen, they''re all crazy. Those in the chaos camp are crazy.


    It was Lucifer the morning star, one of the five archangels, who had brought darkness and fear to the world. Countless civilizations still carry his terror.


    Even if he became a hero, he was still very strong, but he was chopped by a watermelon knifeHow strong is the chaotic camp? A big rooster is hard enough to deal with, let alone this bad young man.


    "Man! You pissed me off! Yingling... "


    "It''s so loud and amazing! It doesn''t die like this. Beige is angry


    Lucifer was cut all over with wounds. Five of his six pairs of wings were cut off. His face was full of wounds, especially the handsome faces. Almost all the knives were cut on his head.


    Lucifer was naturally furious to the extreme, but it also inspired a Bei''s evil spirit. His face was almost distorted. After several hundred swords on his horse, he still did not kill him. This is a query and insult to beige''s profession.


    Even a birdman can''t be killed. If you go back, you will be told by the Buddha. Isn''t it because you have been laughing at me for ten thousand years.


    An orange card appeared in the palm of a Bei''s palm, which was instantly integrated into the watermelon knife. In an instant, countless runes flowed around. The watermelon blade turned into a brilliant light, and even more, it was flashing a faint orange light, which seemed to be the most eye-catching treasure.


    A Bei''s body was dislocated and moved directly to the side of Lucifer. An orange flame appeared on the watermelon knife in his hand. He immediately cut off a wing on the spot, but without a breath, another orange flame was cut off.


    "I''ll go! Double fire, this Abei is a bit interesting. "


    "Gu Ye, this A-BEI is so powerful that he can at least compete with ordinary sorcerers. The most important thing is that he seems to be a card player."


    "Spicy chicken system, I can see that the card maker''s level is not low. You can see that the orange card just now is obviously higher than the star card. It should be a kind of skill seal card. The fire sword technique just applied is not the unique skill of the Mafia mainland soldiers."


    "Old master, it''s really poor Lucifer. Just before he was born and pretended to be forced, he met such a bad young man. He must not be killed by chopping, but at least he can cut Lucifer back to the hall of heroes. It is only estimated that Lucifer will have psychological shadow in his whole life."


    "Spicy chicken system, get me a false mask. It''s almost ready to go."


    "Gu Ye, what are you going to do with the false mask? Aren''t you going to take advantage of this opportunity and give it to the whole pot? Flower chicken, a North obviously has a secret, don''t you take the opportunity to torture a wave? And don''t you think it''s strange that they dare to kidnap the core members of the regiment? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a hammer. I''m a big devil of love and justice. How can you do those things without quality? Isn''t it a loss? Do you want to change your waistcoat and grab it? "


    "Master Gu, you are wise! The system admires... " As like as two peas in the


    system, the ancient barren has taken the objects, and the same as the empty mask of the sick woman, so that the instant mask disappeared on the face, and there were three shadows in the panel''s character information, and each virtual image was the corresponding equivalent character information.

 Chapter 1589

    Three virtual shadows, two women and one man.


    They are the shadow assassin on the magic side and the great spirit teller on the mysterious side, but they are all automatically ignored by the ancient wilderness. How can a seven foot man become a woman to walk around the world!


    And can choose only the last man''s virtual shadow, when you see the identity and level of the character''s target, it is almost no hematemesis.


    Name: Wuhuang


    identity: the monarch of the last order


    Occupation: magician, practitioner.


    Level: fourteen.


    Background: in the era of calamity, the war of killing gods finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Camp: unknown.


    "Spicy chicken system, your uncle''s


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic, don''t panic, wait for this system to do it for you slowly, this move..."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s useless to talk less. Let me make a long story short, otherwise the reader should talk about water again."


    "Master Gu, have you forgotten the spiritual relic left by the old monk of dead wood? It has recorded everything in detail. The thirty-six continents are indeed the place where order and chaos are located. However, the two camps of order and chaos have not all perished. Your third senior brother Wu Zun is the boss behind the order. You can see that this bad young man and chicken belong to the chaos camp, and the master of the chaos camp is the dead wood, known as the son of chaos, Destroy the Buddha, you save the taboo time and space, all the time lines you have experienced are solidified, and the once parallel Kyushu is also integrated into the normal history


    "Spicy chicken system, what does this have to do with my childe''s waistcoat without waste?"


    "Gu Ye, the chaos camp has already taken off, so the order camp has no one to show up. Don''t forget fengqitong, Kong Xiaoxuan of the peacock clan, is also the pulse of order. You can''t help but wait for Kong Xiaoxuan to master the order camp?"


    "Spicy chicken system, how many people in the world know about the identity of no famine."


    "Haha! Gu Ye, you are asking about the point. Wu Huang''s identity is more than knowing. Even if you are famous in the world of life, I''m afraid you have a very big connection with this system, but your memory is not awakened, and the system lacks the last core. But that subtle connection is absolutely unusual!


    In the two camps of order and chaos, the core strongmen have almost died, but one or two are still alive.


    The secrets of the thirty-six continents are not only coveted by chaos and order, but also coveted by the void. At this time, it is necessary to give birth to the waistcoat without waste. At least those who know you are the twelfth leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance are also protecting you in disguise.


    Those goods had better not ask, ask is mark incarnation.


    In a big deal, the system will give up integrity and face, camouflage the general alliance leader No. 13.


    "Stop it!"


    The voice of the vast void, a silver light emerged from the sky, and there was a long silver river in the air. From the distant sky, there was a silver rainbow. The boy carrying the silver sickle and wearing the Gothic Lori clothes came, and his silver eyes twinkled with cold, merciless and immortal pressure.


    Huang Wei, the master of fate, has experienced the adverse existence of four civilization ceremonies, the nine speaker of the civilized arbitration Council (Rogue), and the eternal half step.


    "Life Fate The chief sacrifice Beige Good ideas The wind is tight


    Jisi, the incarnation of a teenager, sees Huang Wei and shakes her legs on the spot. The whole person trembles violently. He has experienced the existence of two civilization ceremonies. He has never known the fate of one of the nine hooligans, and is the top three of the nine hooligans.


    The one who can fight head-on with it belongs to the chief sacrifice of war and time.


    "If you want me to stop, I''ll stop. Beige, I don''t want face?"


    "Dead on the street, civilization Festival has not begun, you dare to our brother, my big man''s anger, are you sure you can bear it?"


    A Bei takes out a paper towel from the pink trousers, gently wipes the black blood on the knife, and looks at the fate of the main sacrifice.


    I''m not afraid. That''s bullshit, but do you come out? It''s not about momentum. Now North Korea is the third person in the chaotic camp. The big deal is doing.


    "Three seconds, get out of here!"


    "Or I don''t mind sending you to death."


    Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, looks very embarrassed. She has been holding back her anger for a long time. The archangel, one of the oldest heroes in the hall of heroes, was cut into this shape by a gangster. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex knew about it, she would laugh for a generation.


    "Dead on the street, don''t give the North brother this set, if you can make a move, would have done it, will wait until now."


    "My Lord Buddha asked me to give you a message. We will kill all your trainees in the group war."


    "Even with you..."


    A Bei drew out a cigar to light, took a deep breath, showed a bloodthirsty smile, and made a neck touching movement towards Huang Wei. If you want to be more arrogant, it is just how arrogant, it is just the extreme of arrogance."Go away!"


    Huang Wei''s expression is gloomy to the extreme, and the silver scythe in her hand trembles gently. She almost can''t help cutting down a Bei


    The rest of the chaos will kill you sooner or later.


    "Dead on the street, long also very water, North brother can not give up to kill you, will take good advantage of you."


    "Chicken, let''s go!"


    A Bei takes off his sunglasses and looks at Huang Wei obstinately. He is quite fond of your appearance. He turns his watermelon knife and strokes into the sky, showing a passage


    "Come and go if you want. Do you think Taixu Tianjing is your back garden?"


    The vast void is filled with a majestic voice. Among the endless brilliance, a figure looms in it, and it is a desolate old devil

 Chapter 1590

    The sky and the earth vibrate and the void roars. It seems that there is a bright road coming, filled with endless and terrible breath, coming from the boundless sky.


    The last monarch of order!


    The only dawn of the era of disaster!


    The king of gods walking in the world!


    The light of hope of all living beings!


    There is no famine to kill God!


    Since the figure of the old devil emerged, the vast and boundless, the voice of the mysterious great shore stirred up the sky, as if from the end of the vast and endless glorious era, more like the light of all walks of life, falling on the world of mortals.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are dead, full of strange silence, and everyone''s eyes are looking at the ancient wilderness.


    "Poop


    At the sight of the empty figure, Jisi, who was incarnated as a boy, was shocked and turned into a big rooster with two huge wings holding his head. His huge body instantly fell on the ground. It was a constant trembling, but almost no howling on the spot.


    Mix a fiend in human shape!


    He Why did he come? It''s really the devil. Fourth master, I''m so unlucky.


    As soon as he was born, he met such a villain.


    Yes, it will be eaten.


    The biggest pain in the world is not death, but the struggle to die.


    "Dead on the street, mix that road, dare to play big tail wolf in front of North brother, believe it or not, North elder brother will kill you a street."


    A Bei gently shakes his pink suit, holding a big cigar between his two fingers, and sucks it fiercely. He is completely arrogant and domineering to the extreme.


    It''s so impressive to be dead on the street from there. It''s even better than brother Shui.


    In this world, apart from Buddha and water brother, who dares to pretend in front of North brother.


    Do you want to die?


    "North Beige He... "


    "Chicken, don''t talk. I''m very moral in the world. Brother Shui said that you should be virtuous."


    "No Beige He... "


    "Chicken, don''t talk. I know what you mean! Don''t worry about it. I promise you won''t do anything about it


    "Beige He... "


    "Chicken, do you understand the rules! Brother, please don''t talk. You can''t understand people''s words. Buddha and brother Shui are not here. I''m the biggest brother in North. I understand... "


    "Yes But... "


    "Just understand. There are not so many. However, beige is flat."


    Who does not want to touch the north body? It''s a pity that a Bei has fallen into a state of extreme inflation. He can''t listen to chicken''s four and a half words.


    North brother! Beige, it''s not that brothers don''t remind you, but that you really don''t give me a chance to talk.


    He is not only the devil, but also the king of the last order!


    Buddha and water brother repeatedly explained that they could not fight against the evil king, nor fight with the king of killing God.


    But It''s a horse The ancient famine of the demon king and the king Wuhuang are just one person!


    North brother! I''m afraid that even if the Buddha comes, it will be unfair.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Huang Wei''s eyes are very dignified, and the silver scythe in her hand is unconsciously clenched. The more you look at this person, the more familiar you feel. It is not only similar to the ancient wasteland of the mixed world demon king, but also somewhat similar to the king of killing God Wuhuang, as if it was a combination of gods and demons.


    Infinite time and space, multiple world, each person is not the only individual.


    Once in Kyushu parallel heaven and earth, another Huang Wei is the arbiter of fate, but she has witnessed the devil of the world, and even more seen the monarch of the last order.


    However, in this vast and endless ruins, there is a legend that there is no need to kill the king of God. However, the monarch of order has never appeared, which is still a long time ago.


    Now this man, he Is it the evil king or the king of killing gods.


    "Dead on the street, what about you? Do you hear that? Believe it or not, Beige will send you to hell. "


    A Bei gently took off his sunglasses and instantly pulled out his revolver from his waist. Although he was arrogant and arrogant, he was not a fool. Even the rogue Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, made such a gesture, which was enough to show that he had a lot of talent.


    Something''s wrong!


    This man is a little familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    Step on Riding on horses Did he not destroy the first country of death with the power of one person several decades ago, and all the way he destroyed the demon king in the depth of the soul river?


    No It''s not like that!


    As soon as I came out of beige, I ran into such a murderer.


    "I have many names, the only dawn of the era of disaster, the God King walking in the world, the most coquettish demon king in the chaotic world, the last monarch of order, the king of killing gods and The devil of the world... "


    "The twelfth leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance, one of the 24 kings of the multi heaven and earth..."


    "But I personally prefer to be called the devil. "Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his eyes were deep, his expression was full of clouds and breeze, and his mouth was full of a smile.


    "Devil of the world, you are indeed..."


    "I am Huang Wei, one of the judges of the battle between the two imperial regiments."


    "The regiment war has not been opened. What do you want to do when you come here today?"


    Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, tries hard to keep her calm. However, she has a cold sweat in her palms. The group war has not yet started, and the grand ceremony of civilization has not yet arrived. It is not suitable for Huang Wei to have an evil relationship with the demon king for the time being, and can not give him an excuse to do so.


    He is a fool, madman, villain, lawless, unscrupulous, don''t expect him to tell you anything.


    He was not afraid of him. As one of the nine chief priests, he had no means to save his life and kill the enemy.


    "What do you say?"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a beautiful Miss Fan appeared in his palm. He waved it gently. No one could guess what he was thinking?


    Oh!


    Unknowingly, is this young master so strong?


    Being able to rely on the name, Huang Wei, one of the nine hooligans, was shocked.


    It seems that this wave of business today, there is no need for black hands.


    "Under the crown of the slayer, where are the people you are looking for? They are the remnant evils of the chaos camp."


    "If I have something important to do, I will not accompany you."


    "Goodbye!"


    Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, is somewhat uneasy, because he knows too well what the devil of the world is. His rank and rank are just decorations in front of him. Thinking of the original miracle spirit Yunxi, he occupied the favorable time, place and people, but he was still killed by the devil pit.


    "No, no, the person I''m looking for today is really not a chaotic camp."


    "I''m not looking for you either. I''m looking for the little female dragon behind you."


    "Leave the little female dragon and you all go away. I don''t think I''ve seen it. All the gratitude and resentment will be solved."


    Gu Huang''s palm folded and closed, instantly pointed to the little Yiling on the ground, and his mouth showed a very peaceful smile. However, under this calm, no one knew how many deadly tricks it contained.


    "Ah! Looking for Come to me... "


    "Lord sacrifice, save me!"


    Small Yi Ling smell speech a Zheng, the whole person almost is not scared to cry, hurriedly is to call for help to Huang Wei.


    Mix The devil He He should not


    I took a fancy to miss Ben''s body You want to make me a little slave!

 Chapter 1591

    "Devil, what do you mean?"


    Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, is stunned. He has a bad premonition. He has a thousand defenses. He didn''t expect that the wild old devil would come here and look for Yiling


    Yiling was once a member of the order. He came from the brilliance system. He was a demon. He once killed the God''s residence.


    The last monarch of the order seems to have asked for help from the glory God system in a long time ago, but the glory God system did not respond


    No, this monarch. He''s going to clear up the past.


    Yiling was also one of the seven seats of the great empire.


    Moreover, it is indispensable. The supreme being on the weird side invited countless strong people to watch the war, which set a bet. There are many powerful beings, and even several kings of civilization have made heavy bets.


    If Yiling is cold, the forces behind it


    No, I can''t. I have to keep elling.


    "Lord priest of fate, please be calm and don''t be impulsive. If you don''t have absolute assurance, don''t try to move, because once you do, the nature of your hand will change."


    "I''m looking for this little female dragon today. I''m not looking for the old one, and the other is not the past gratitude and resentment."


    "My Lord, why don''t you ask what this little female dragon has done?"


    Gu Huang''s expression was incomparably calm, just like an incomparable supreme God King. He looked at Yi Ling lightly, and it was just boiling frogs in warm water.


    "One is not to turn over old accounts, and the other is not to count past gratitude and resentment..."


    "So, Erin, what have you done?"


    Huang Wei''s eyes are shining, and the whole person stares at the Yi Ling beside him. His heart is more and more uneasy. He would rather turn over the past than take such a posture.


    What did Yiling do?


    Let the murderer come to the door. If he is the devil, he will still be the last king of order and the twelfth leader of heaven and Earth Alliance


    He is also one of the 24 kings of the world.


    The status of the ancient wasteland was much higher than that of their nine chief priests. Moreover, it can be confirmed that his real body is in a multi-dimensional world!


    "Lord, little Little Erin didn''t do anything


    "Little Irene, however, has always been on guard against your orders and has never gone to thirty-six continents."


    "I''ve been wandering in Taixu Tianjing all the time. I''ve been playing a few simple and honest people in Tianxu palace."


    Yiling''s head is drooping, her eyes are full of grievances. She looks at the master of fate pitifully and tells her the only thing she has done recently.


    It''s not because of those simple and honest people!


    Oh, my God! Those simple and honest people in Tianxu palace have something to do with the big devil.


    It''s over, Miss Ben, it won''t be so cold!


    "What? You beat the people of Tianxu palace... " Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, almost didn''t run away on the spot. She had a strong impulse to strangle her spirit, but she had to force her anger down. "Lord Hun, is there any misunderstanding in this matter? I''d like to express my sincere apology to you for what Yiling has done, and I''m willing to make compensation."


    Yiling! Yiling, you really killed me. Who''s not good to provoke? Go to the people of Tianxu palace.


    It was Emperor Qinshihuang who personally raised the word with the sword meaning, representing the highest glory.


    Tianxu palace is an important reserve base for the imperial army of the Qin Dynasty.


    The great e Empire tried to carry it here more than once, but it was destroyed before it was close. At least one sword master or an upper general kept a close watch on Tianxu palace.


    Crazy, really crazy, the relationship between Tianxu palace is complicated


    Today''s matter is big, this demon king personally comes to the door, enough to show that the person who was beaten is not simple!


    "What a big voice, my Lord! One word of apology and compensation is to settle the matter. "


    "If the king went to the great er Empire, slaughtered hundreds of square heaven and earth, and then offered an apology and compensation, would you?"


    The smile on the face of the ancient wasteland suddenly solidified, and the whole person burst out with a terrible momentum, like a big devil sleeping in the immortal and eternal land, filled with a frightening will.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down. There is a way that those who do not know are not guilty."


    "If there are any conditions, I hope your majesty will put forward them. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Huang Wei, the master of fate, suddenly softened her attitude. However, he was very clear about how the soul river was destroyed because of its invasion of 36 continents.


    It is not appropriate to expand the situation since the regiment war has not started and the grand ceremony of civilization has not begun.


    Otherwise, the madman, the demon king, will definitely fight to the hinterland of the great empire.


    It will even lead to an all-out war between the two empires.


    Then everything will go haywire.


    "Just now, as long as you keep this little female dragon and take me back to confess my sins to my brothers, the matter will be over."


    "But now that the Lord priest appears, the nature is different.""I have good reason to suspect that this is what you ordered behind the scenes. I heard that pure land has been more and more arrogant since the tens of thousands of ages."


    "Are you behind your back?"


    "My Lord, within three days, I will wash the land with blood."


    The ancient wasteland has big sleeves and black hair. It looks like a great devil coming back to the world with purgatory.


    Tut! Finally, he found the interface of blood washing pure land. The Lord of fate was really God''s assistant!


    Huang Wei, the master of fate, is really a good man!


    I have every reason to suspect that he is the spy of the imperial ambush in the great calamity.


    "Under the crown of the monarch, no, no, absolutely not. You are the monarch of order, the only dawn of the era of disaster. You are not ertuna, you are the dark creatures."


    "Such conduct is simply a devil. It is not in line with you under the crown of the monarch."


    "Please give me a day, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate, looks stunned. Her forehead is covered with countless fine beads of sweat. Her eyes are filled with horror. She does not doubt that the demon king is threatening, but that he will do it.


    He killed the fourth ancestor of Hunhe River under the witness of the heaven. He was the four strong men in the eighteen levels of heaven, and they were all first-class beings.


    Pure land just how many 18 level professionals, he is absolutely swept flat.


    Even if you sweep the uneven land, you can at least turn the pure land into dead land.


    "One hour, I''ll give you only one hour. If I don''t see a satisfactory explanation for one hour."


    "I don''t have to tell you the result."


    Gu Huang''s expression eased down, the palm folding fan gently unfolded, slowly waved.


    I believe one hour is enough. With the abilities of the old shameless, Gu Jiu and Gou RI De, they will make the pure land people cry


    Before you get back to the pure land, there is another accident.


    How to get rich without destroying the pure land.


    "This ok An hour is an hour. "


    "Eling, let''s go!"


    The silver scythe on the palm of Huang Wei''s palm breaks through the void and disappears with Yiling and Lucifer.


    "Spicy chicken system, how about it?"


    "Haha! You can rest assured that the system has lost its means. It will take about two or three hours to return to the pure land. "


    "Spicy chicken system, nice job!"


    "Thank you for praising me. How do you deal with this bastard and this chicken?"


    "Spicy chicken system, plant booty and blame, let Huang Wei carry the pot for us, so simple things still need me to teach?"


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, your Earth people''s heart is too dirty, but this system likes it


    At this time, behind a Bei and Jisi, a silver figure emerges. A-BEI and Jisi are on the alert, but a gorgeous silver scythe flashes by, and the marks of a Bei and Jisi are transformed into scattered brilliance

 Chapter 1592

    Tianxu palace.


    "Brother Niu, brother three, brother four, elder iron, dare you go with me to the pure land and kill the earth."


    The figure of ancient wilderness came back in an instant in front of the four giant panda ancestors, the cow devil saint, the Dragon devil saint and the Peng devil saint. There was a mysterious smile on his mouth, but under this calm smile, there was an overwhelming trend of killing.


    Push the pure land and kill all the strong enemies.


    "Let it be dispatched under the crown."


    "Ha ha! Old brother, I''m waiting for you. We''ve been idle for a long time. Our bones are rusty


    "Overturn the pure land, rob everything, and save the fifth."


    "Mr. iron, big brother, third brother, and old brother, do you think that once this matter is exposed, what kind of variables will it cause? We are unknown. Some outside forces have been staring at us in the great Qin Empire, especially those of us who do not serve in the Empire, but our influence in the army... "


    The ancestor of the panda, the Bull Demon and the Dragon demon are naturally on call. However, the Peng devil sage also has his own consideration. If a person goes to the pure land, it can be said that it is a personal gratitude and resentment, but this one is a large number of people, all of them are the top strong men of Daqin, and not all of them have influence.


    "Fourth brother, I understand your concern, but we learn from the famous!"


    "Is it not enough to save brother Wu?"


    "It''s personal grudges! Moreover, the people of Tianxu palace were robbed by the people of pure land. This is no longer a simple personal enmity, but a provocation to the Qin Empire. "


    "For the sake of public and private, pure land should be destroyed. What''s more, I''ve always wanted to do something, but I haven''t done it. Moreover, I didn''t go there as a devil."


    "But in the last monarchy of order, I want to make a good account with the pure land."


    With a flick of a folding fan in his palm and a mysterious smile on his mouth, Gu Huang is not a simple personal grudge, but a hatred of countless years, which is enough to kill the family.


    Don''t wait for ten thousand races to fight for hegemony. Now my childe will level you. The next one is peacock clan.


    "Ha ha! Now I''m worried about you, brother. I don''t have anything to worry about


    "Old four, what are you thinking? We are all members of the order camp. It is natural and natural for us to accept the call of the monarch. It is not reasonable for the monarch to recruit now. "


    "So, I have nothing to say, brother Gu, when to start."


    After hearing the speech, the great sage of Peng devil lost all his worries. Anyway, everything was settled down for the old brother. Then they went to kill him. It has been a long time since they started, and the bones are almost rusty.


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry. If you want to wipe out the pure land, you have to use thunder to wipe it out before all forces react."


    "Behind the pure land, there is also a glorious god. I don''t know how much discourse power the heaven and earth occupy in the pure land, but when there is an accident in the pure land, the heaven and earth will not sit back and ignore it."


    "So I''d like to ask some people to hold down the God''s residence in the heaven and earth. Besides, 3000 veterans of order should be summoned to the world."


    "Master tie, please go and recruit at least two hundred and nine Li warriors as soon as possible. Wait for me to fight and tear up the pure land for me."


    With the folding fan closed in the hands of the ancient wasteland, the whole person''s eyes were filled with incomparable ferocity and viciousness. The cards in this wave''s hands should also be released, and the end of sleep and natural disasters should also be born.


    I am the great demon of love and justice, not of destruction and killing. We are going to save the pure land.


    Of course, he would never tell anyone about the relationship between doomsday and natural disasters.


    Always one of the cards in the hand.


    Doomsday and natural disasters, even in the multi-dimensional world, are also frightening existence.


    The hundreds of kinds of doomsday and natural disasters in the tomb of heaven can be released casually to push the pure land horizontally.


    "Under the crown, the warriors of Jiuli are all sleeping. As long as you send out the attack, you will arrive in an instant."


    "But there is another question under the crown. How long are you going to fight this war? Have you considered all of these, such as resource allocation, staffing, and the organizational cooperation of the regiment?"


    "There are countless pure land races, but they are no smaller than Cang ancient land."


    "You are invincible, but we are all laymen in commanding war."


    The panda ancestor watched the ancient wasteland carefully. He didn''t want to defeat the confidence under the crown. However, commanding the war was not what they were good at. If they were allowed to fight, it would be just chaos.


    In the 30000 years since the founding of Qin Dynasty, when there were only four generals, we can see how important it is to have a commander in chief of the army. What a battle is not personal bravery.


    "No problem, I don''t know how to arrange troops, but some people do!"


    "Lord war chief, since you are here, why don''t you show up for a moment?"The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly unfolded and waved in a slow manner. There was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. In an instant, he was staring at the void.


    "Boom


    "It is worthy that he is the last monarch of order. Today''s demon king can''t hide it from you."


    With the roar of the void and the shock of the heaven and earth, the figure of a woman covered with purple and gold radiance emerges. Hundreds of millions of runes interweave on the body, and endless light and shadow mingle among them, as if stepping on the light of the world and coming to the world of one hundred thousand.


    The flame disappears, and the woman shows her true face. This is a tall woman wearing purple gold armor. Her face is covered with gold armor, and only a pair of bright eyes like stars are revealed. A purple gold scepter stands in the void in the palm, giving people a kind of iron and blood, a terrible will to kill.


    Jiyanqing (the role of the book friend Ji Yanqing), the 18th level professional, once a god warrior, a magic spell master, and a swordsman, holds the power of war.


    Today, one of the nine chief priests is the only one who supports the Qin Empire. Among the nine, she is the most able to fight. It is said that the position of one of the nine chief priests in war was fought out by her.


    Her origin, origin and background have always been a mystery. Some people once suspected that she might have something to do with the legendary witch clan of nine days and ten places, but she never admitted it.


    Because Tyrannosaurus Rex is also good at water control, even canggutian''s aquarium is no more than one in ten thousand, which is equal to the second person''s talent and power.


    Not to mention the three major war magic that she mastered, they were simply the enemy''s nightmare, so they were better than the time chief sacrifice and the fate chief sacrifice. These powerful chief priests did not dare to deal with them easily.


    "Lord war chief, you have followed me. I don''t know if it''s to help or stop. "


    The folding fan in ancient Huang''s hand closed slowly, and the smile on his face was gradually solidified. Looking at the war chief sacrifice in front of him, no matter what the intention was?


    Now that she has come, she has already indicated that she intends to intervene. Even if she is in a wait-and-see situation, she should be dragged into the water.


    Do you want to stay out of my old devil''s territory?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible in this life.

 Chapter 1593

    "It''s helping, it''s blocking!"


    "Whether we want to see the value under the crown is worth my help, but also to see whether the value under the crown is worth letting me stop!"


    "For example, under the crown to destroy the pure land, can you know the details of the pure land?"


    The voice of jiyanqing, the chief sacrifice of the war, is filled with a touch of invisible oppression, which is related to her inherent authority. After all, few people can face themselves as directly as the ancient wilderness.


    "I don''t know the details of the pure land, but do you know my card, my lord?"


    Gu Huang folded his palms and fans together. His hands were on his back. He was full of incomparable calm smile. No one could imagine what he was thinking in his heart?


    This woman has some meaning. If I have enough means to destroy the pure land, will I come to help?


    If I didn''t, it would be resistance.


    Is it speculative?


    "Under the crown, don''t play the vanguard any more. I have already arrived, which shows my sincerity."


    "I once supported the great Qin Empire, and now it has suppressed 30000 ancient eras and created an unprecedented flourishing age. Now it is also my strongest support against the eight chief priests."


    "Being born under the crown has already disrupted the arrangement between me and His Majesty the first emperor. People say that you have the ability to suppress half of the great Qin Dynasty."


    "But you are so plain, I doubt the rumors are wrong."


    The bright eyes of the war memorial ceremony suddenly become extremely killing. The whole person seems to have the momentum of thousands of horses and thousands of horses, rolling towards the body of the ancient wilderness. There is also a chilling will to kill, and an almost real murderous spirit converges


    "Kick


    "Kick


    "Kick


    The ancestors of the panda, the three saints, stepped back one by one, retreating thousands of miles away. Only then did they feel the pressure reduced. However, Rao was so cold that the four of them were in cold sweat, and their souls were filled with horror.


    The four men were terrified and looked at each other. The pressure of the war chief sacrifice was too strong, which was worthy of being called the nine chief sacrifice''s fighting power. Therefore, he inherited everything with his life and made the whole multi world tremble.


    Because no one knows except the highest ones


    A dead market is not just a dead market, but

 Chapter 1594

    The origin of one of the supreme taboos.


    The war chief knows that I have the power to master the origin, which is just the supreme taboo power that I have just realized and never exerted.


    Even the spirit of time and space, knowing its origin, has to destroy its memory.


    The origin of the supreme taboo must be of great importance. I''m afraid it is even more powerful than the power of immortality


    We can''t believe it. The origin of the chief sacrifice of the war is unknown. Even if it had something to do with himself, but with the long era and years gone by, who knows whether he has been passive or not.


    Since you dare to reveal the mark of life, don''t blame me. If you let me use the origin, I prefer to use the immortal. If you are really my disciple, you should know my childe''s temperament.


    At this point, the soul power of the ancient wasteland emerged, one after another dark, dark, full of silence, enough to let all things return to the ruins, fall into the endless black fog, emerge, like countless strange tentacles, like endless tarsal maggots, that extremely terrible power overlapped, from all directions into the soul of the war memorial.


    "Forever Master I''m talking about origins... "


    "Why..."


    The spirit of jiyanqing, the chief sacrifice of the war, was suppressed by the force of eternity. She felt that she had fallen into the depth of boundless darkness and silence, and seemed to be returning to the endless chaos. It was more like that the invisible darkness was swallowing her soul and perception and dragging her to the unknown area of death and silence.


    Perception, touch and soul are gradually submerged in the black fog. When they sink into the endless territory, it is difficult to have any awakening trend. However, a mysterious seal of life circulates, which seems to be full of brilliance, holiness and warmth. It is like the light of life born by all living beings in heaven and earth, and the founding power of heaven and earth.


    However, in a moment, when the power came into contact with the dark fog, it suddenly disintegrated. From the deepest part of the mysterious seal, there are also wisps of black fog flowing out.


    Forever!


    The supreme taboo will die forever!


    The power of immortality that makes all things in heaven and earth, all living beings return to ruins, is one of the existence with the same name as nothingness.


    Deep in the seal of immortality of the supreme taboo, a picture of the truth of endless dust laden years emerges. It is a vast territory that seems to exist above the sea of stars, the top of the world, the depth of dimensions, time, destiny, cause and effect, and all material things.


    There is nothing but a young man standing in the void, gazing at the unknown void. His face is full of deep thinking. He doesn''t know what the youth thinks. Only the eyes that seem to be the laws of the universe are filled with sadness


    "Another chapter of ancient history has disappeared. Is it" difficult, difficult, difficult It''s really hard I don''t know why Maybe we are a natural contradiction


    "The future of me There will be no future for me But anyway Always have to struggle Otherwise, I''m really not reconciled to it


    "I don''t know if I can see the future, but I''m dying, just as you can see! I''ve got a little apprentice of jiyanqing. I''m almost half a close disciple. "


    "If you can see it, it proves that my plan has been successful. The power of origin is wrapped in the force of immortality. If I am the future, I will not easily reveal the power of origin. Who makes us born with heart?"


    "In the future, you must be very confused and confused at this time. Is it possible for Xiaoxi to shout for extinction? It''s time for Xiaoyi not to give advice. I believe you already know what to do."


    "Of course, it''s the old routine. It''s good to fight against the traitor. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. I really miss the days together. Don''t be too wordy. After all, I''m going to die, and the dead always talk more."


    "The future of me, you don''t know! The world of life is almost over. I have emptied all the power of the origin of the world. Every time a chapter of ancient history has passed, the world of life can use less and less power, until one day it will completely sink into a new ruin. If I can come back again, according to the attitude of the dogs and things in the world of life, I will kill our people and even give them eternal death. "


    "What a pity! This group of high-ranking dogs don''t know. Ninety nine percent of the power of the origin of the world of life has already been secretly integrated into the people of the dead ruins. No matter how many chapters of ancient history have passed and how many tribulations and disasters the human race has suffered, they will never destroy the people of the dead ruins. "


    "In the future, a long, long time ago, our Shenzhou, that is, the earth, has the supreme spiritual civilization, dominating the diverse and innumerable heaven and earth, crossing the world and the stars, leading the diverse universe and countless civilizations to flourish. At that time, we had a name called Xian, and our hometown was called Shenzhou."


    "It''s a pity that one day we It''s gone The age of immortals is over The whole of China has been destroyed There are only a few people left Forget it I don''t want to mention the past... "


    "In the future, you should remember clearly that if my plan does not fail, our Terran civilization will explode, and there will be an extremely powerful empire. Then the biosphere will suppress the Empire at all costs, and even weaken all aspects of the Empire until the empire collapses..."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1595

    "It''s just Just I''d like to call you the Lord''s sacrifice! "


    "You are indeed my apprentice, but this identity can not be disclosed at present, or it will bring death to you and me."


    "I never thought it was so complicated..."


    Looking at the war memorial ceremony, Gu Huang knew that he was his little apprentice, but he was strange. He was so crazy that he directly drained the power of the origin of the living world and transferred it to the people of the dead ruins.


    Who can not be crazy, who can not permanently destroy the people, such acts are no less than digging the ancestral graves of others.


    If I did it again, I would still do it.


    "Master Is your memory coming back? I finally remember who I am. You nearly killed me


    "But it is worthy of your consistent means, even if you use the force of origin to wrap up the eternal extinction. It''s really cruel even if you don''t let go of yourself."


    "Master, please listen to the disciple''s advice. Don''t start a full-scale war on the pure land for the time being, because the time has not come yet."


    "But I know that you are most afraid of losing face, so you can still export gas. As for how to grasp this degree, it depends on you."


    "As long as it is not for the death of the people and the extermination of all the races in the pure land, I don''t think the heaven and earth in Li will have a big fight."


    Ji Yanqing, the chief sacrifice of the war, showed a slight smile. With his master''s ruthlessness, he would not even let go of the whole war. As long as he wanted to make a game, he could make the pure land spit blood three liters and regret that he should not have done it.


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s true that before the time of a full-scale war, I can''t let Qin Erlang bleed in vain for the time being."


    "But we can''t give up the pure land. Is the man demon Saint suppressed by the pure land?"


    "I need a definite message."


    The ancient wasteland pondered for a moment, and his apprentice''s opinions could not be ignored. It was indeed not the time when the war broke out in full swing. At this time, it was not easy to waste people and money, but it was not easy to give up the pure land.


    However, it is really not good for the little mother dragon to beat her brothers. If it is the man demon saint who is suppressed, the conflict will not break out further.


    That''s enough reason, so that we can make full use of the theme, whether it''s the status of the eternal palace, or the order camp, or the people of the Qin Empire


    "Master, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. The great sage of man and devil lives better than anyone else. The pure land still needs the man devil saint to help them guard the unknown cracks."


    "Only the demon saint can ignore the creatures at the other end of the crack."


    "If the pure land creatures dare to get close to each other, they are going to be assimilated one by one. So far, no one has figured out what kind of power that is?"


    "Master, if you want to know the black hand in pure land, why do you need any high sounding reason? As long as you doubt it, then it will be right even if it is wrong."


    "It depends on how you operate, master."


    The war chief priest''s face exuded an incomparable heroic smile. His master was still the same as before. He really did not change. Even if he was wrong, then what? He didn''t need any reason. He just needed to be suspicious!


    It''s just pure land. It''s just a matter of whether the master wants to do it or not and how far he can do it.


    Don''t forget that master is not only the devil of the world, but also the last monarch of the order camp. Pure land has always boasted that it is the same vein of light and order.


    "No, no, no, apprentice, you''re wrong. The times are different. We can''t just rely on doubt. We have to have definite evidence."


    "In an hour, I will drive to pure land."


    "The people of the holy dragon clan beat my brother, but they didn''t give any indication. Clearly, they didn''t pay attention to their teacher?"


    "If the pure land doesn''t give me an account, I have to ask for it in person."


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. By the way, do you have any accurate information about the regiment war, such as the location of the regiment war, the distribution of forces, the list of the great UNMEE Empire participating in the war, and the match of heroes and spirits."


    Gu Huang had a smile on his mouth, and the folding fan in his palm was gently shaking. He could no longer deal with the pure land. The only information about the regiment war was still unknown.


    At least on the side of the Empire of Daer, only the little female dragon is known at present.


    The intelligence is not clear and there is a lack of counter-measures.


    "Master, it is for this matter that I came here. There was an accident in the regiment war. Mabao, the chief sacrifice of time, and Chu''an, the destroyer, avenged each other, and set the ground of the regiment on the super magic plane where the 10th and 11th dimensions meet."


    "It is also the home of the remnants of the chaotic camp. The so-called" super magic plane "is enough to match the heaven and earth of the last nine days, even the continent of Europa."


    "It can accommodate the power of all the professional systems of the seven sides, and the a Bei and Hua chicken you killed earlier are one of the strong in the chaos camp."


    "In this group war, the super magic plane has been transformed into a kind of existence similar to the space-time secret realm by the supreme existence of the strange side and the existence of at least five peers at the same level.""The original living noodles in the great plane have also been assimilated. It is said that even if they are killed, they can be revived as long as the regiment war is over."


    "The members of the regiment war of Daer Empire include the last life of the card division, Xiaolan, the knight of the glory God, Yiling, the dragon of judgment, and the two stars of light and darkness. The remaining three seats have not yet appeared."


    "Apart from you, there are seven dye childe, Yulan childe, Longyang childe, demon childe, fish intestines sword master 9527, and the reincarnation of evil emperor Wang Zeyu. Apart from the queen of Europa, evelya, the rest of the disciples do not know. Because it is in a state of absolute secrecy, his Majesty once communicated with the hall of the spirits with the sacrifice of one percent of the national destiny. I don''t know what level of British was summoned Spirit. "


    "Master, you should be careful of the three seats that have not been announced in the Empire of Daer. It is said that the commander-in-chief of Pisces used the instrument of civilization to summon the Holy Grail, which has reversed the three irreversible laws. Up to now, no one knows who will be called out."


    "What''s more, the rules of regiment warfare are quite different. It''s not only two sides fighting, but also killing one side. Instead, it''s divided into three times. Each group war candidate and hero has three chances to revive."


    "The first is the mode of regiment warfare, fighting each other until one side of the regiment is destroyed!"


    "Second, seven seats of the two sides will land at random and adopt the development mode of personal territory. If the personal territory is destroyed, it will die once. There will only be a chance to watch, but no chance to participate in the war."


    "In the third melee mode, there will be chaotic camps on the stage. Within a limited period of time, the one who survives the most on either side will be regarded as victory."


    "I will be the judge with the chief priest of fate. There is also the supreme existence on the strange side. Let me give you a message. In the three modes of war, there must be no reduction on the side of Daqin. If there is a reduction, she will destroy you by herself when your group war is over."


    "And you can only use the power of the side of practice, and you can''t exceed the fourteenth level..."


    Ji Yanqing, the chief sacrifice of the war, showed a wry smile. I didn''t know that the master had offended the supreme existence. The conditions were so harsh that it was almost impossible to complete the task.


    It means that all three passes must be won. It''s really not easy


    "Regiment mode, territory mode, melee mode The degree of addiction of the Internet lady... "


    "Well, since we have asked for it, we can only continue."


    "Apprentice, help me to check the bottom of the three men, Prince demon, master Yulan, and childe Longyang. I want all the information of their previous lives, and I can''t let go of any of them."


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for me to go to the pure land."


    Gu Huang''s palm folded and closed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his calm eyes contained a poisonous trick that he did not know how many people were killed

 Chapter 1596

    "Gu Ye Ancient ancestors This system, please, can be sealed and suppressed from time to time? This system also has the right to know. If you dare to do this again Believe it or not... "


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you want?"


    "Gu Ye, what''s your attitude? Believe it or not, this system has been transformed into one billion and eighty million women''s clothes, and then you will dance in front of all the chaotic places and all the people you are familiar with or not familiar with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, Gu Ye, are you afraid? If you are, please tell us the deal between you and the little girl who is the chief sacrifice of the war. We are a group. Do you want to eat alone if you work alone?"


    "Spicy chicken system, can you still order some discipline, some green lotus?"


    "Gu Ye, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This system has never wanted that kind of thing. After following you for so long, this system has learned. If you want to get rich, you have to be ruthless. You don''t need Bilian and integrity, so you should tell me the truth quickly! Start with the secret information left to you by the three irreversible laws. Don''t leave a word behind. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you are very inflated! What if I don''t say that? "


    "Mr. Gu, do you really want to say nothing? Don''t ask for this system for a while. "


    "Oh! I don''t believe the spicy chicken system today. I think you can do something. "


    "Haha! Gu Ye, this is what you said. Then don''t blame this system for being merciless. Believe it or not, this system will send you the video of black brick in dream to Qijue tiannu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, this system is very curious. If Qijue tiannv sees this video, how dare you think about it? You are the most beloved man of Qijue tiannv. But if you have photographed her black brick, even the black boss will be implicated. This system can tell you that Qijue tiannu is more vicious than the empress, and once was one of the strongest people in the diversified world."


    "Spicy chicken system, can you think of something else? Turn over and over on this set, with you in addition to will send video, there is no other new tricks. "


    "Old master! You can teach this system, and it''s the only way for you to teach this system, and it''s the only way for you to keep this system for a lifetime, so hurry up


    "Spicy chicken system, you are cruel. I really have two secrets here, but I still want to ask you one last time. You are sure to know."


    "Secret! Gu Ye, what are you waiting for? What the system likes most is the secret. What''s more, you don''t need to report it. Share it directly with memory... "


    "Spicy chicken system, a few dishes! If you eat more peanuts, you won''t get drunk like this. It''s impossible for you to tell me the secret. It''s impossible for you to report it in your life. If you want to report it, report it! I don''t care. I don''t want the daughter-in-law


    "Nani! Gu Ye, you are a pure man. If the walls of this system are not satisfied, you will step on the horse... "


    "Spicy chicken system, look at your advice, isn''t it Qijue tiannu? I''m not afraid of the empress. I''m also afraid that she''s a seven character goddess. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a letter of divorce. "


    "Gu Ye, you are a man, worthy of being the devil of the world, the first man in the world."


    "Spicy chicken system, that also beeps a hammer, quickly open the door to the pure land for me, my young master is going to kill all directions."


    "Well! I''ll take care of it right away


    Gu Huang was so happy that he had been squeezed by the spicy chicken system all the time. He never felt so happy as he is today. He dared to take Qijue tiannu to oppress my son. I didn''t know that I was so angry that I paid six daughter-in-law for another seven Jue tiannu.


    "Boss, can you find a place without people? I have something important to talk to you about."


    Deep in the heart, under the tree of life spirit, the spirit of time and space stands in front of her. Her face seems to be covered with a layer of frost. Her golden eyes are fierce and killing like the north wind. Even her figure is slightly shaking. Although it is still very calm, it has passed the edge of explosion.


    Boss, you are really good enough to shoot my black brick. Now you have to divorce my wife.


    Yeah! If I''m not here, I''ll do whatever you want.


    But in front of me


    It seems that I have to talk to you, that is to say


    The ancient wilderness stopped the system from opening the door of pure land, but the figure gradually escaped into the depth of the system space, which was a silent and dark void, with only a blue altar and an ancient tomb floating.


    "Spirit of time and space, you can come out."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, quietly suspended in the void, with a dignified and solemn look, directly calling up the spirit of time and space.


    "Seal!"


    A brilliant golden light filled the void, rippling in the void, and the spirit of time and space was revealed. A long, dazzling hair like the scorching sun fluttered, and a little aura of light flowed. In an instant, a golden seal of mind was formed, which directly sealed the body of the ancient wasteland.


    "Spirit of time and space, why seal me."


    The ancient wasteland was sealed by the light of the soul, and the whole body was unable to move. There was a bad feeling in the heart."Don''t be afraid, boss. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to talk to you. But boss, you don''t have a straight face all day, and you don''t have half a word of truth, so you can only do this."


    "Spirit of time and space, what''s wrong with you? If you have something to say, let me go first. "


    "Boss, if I ask you a question, you should answer it truthfully. If you deceive me, I will be angry."


    "OK, OK, OK, the spirit of time and space, please ask quickly!"


    "Boss, do I look good?"


    "Spirit of time and space, don''t you talk nonsense? It must look good! If you restore your true body, the whole chaotic world does not know how many people will be crazy for you. "


    "Will you like me, boss?"


    "This..."


    "Boss, let me ask you again, who is more beautiful and whose personality is better with the empress?"


    "Spirit of time and space, I''m very flustered, can we be normal?"


    "Boss, I ask you again, will you like me? Who is more beautiful with the empress and whose character is better? "


    "The spirit of time and space, you and the empress are both extremely gorgeous and have their own merits. In terms of their good personality, you must be better, because you know me best, and I admit that I have a good feeling for you..."


    "Boss, then I have one last question. If one day the seven Jue heavenly daughter really comes back, will you really divorce your wife?"


    "The spirit of time and space, how possible! My six daughters in law have paid in, isn''t it to say that if I divorce my wife, it will be equivalent to six wives No The spirit of time and space You can sense the presence of the system And listen to us... "


    "Boss, of course I can feel it. Don''t forget that I am a spirit. There is nothing in the world that can avoid my perception. As for the system you mentioned Quietly tell you a secret I knew each other a long time ago... "


    "Spirit of time and space, you even know the system. Where does this thing come from? Who made it? What is the real goal? "


    "Boss, I do know some, but I really can''t say, because it''s not yet time, unless one day you really remember who you are? What have you done? "


    "Spirit of time and space, who are you? It seems you knew me before? "


    "Boss, in addition to being the spirit of time and space parallel to Kyushu, I used to be the queen of the Dayu imperial dynasty a long time ago. Naturally, this is what I just remembered recently. Moreover, I do know you, but I don''t remember what you did. I just vaguely remember that thing is crazy..."


    "Spirit of time and space, let''s talk about these things later! Untie me quickly. I''m going to the pure land... "


    The spirit of time and space is content to untie the shackles of the ancient wilderness and return to the realm of mind again. However, the spirit of time and space is also astonished. I never thought that the spirit of time and space was still the queen of Dayu Dynasty


    It was a Dynasty earlier than Xia Dynasty. In the historical records on earth, there are only a few words about this dynasty That''s one of the origins of the Terran.


    A holy and snow-white whirlpool appears in the void, and the figure of the old devil steps into it. However, if there are high-dimensional creatures peering at the opening position of the vortex door, you will find that it is at the intersection point of dimension, space-time, light and dark

 Chapter 1597

    Space time, the world, the universe, dimensions, and even the intersection point of light and dark, it is different from any heaven and earth, destiny, cause and effect line, just like a vast, silent void.


    What is pluralistic world.


    Innumerable parallel worlds, stars, time and space, destiny, planes and dimensions constitute pluralism. Among the vast diversity, there is an intersection, and the center of this intersection will breed countless different creatures, races, countries, civilizations and professional systems


    For example, the biosphere is the center of the pluralistic world.


    On the contrary, the dead market is also a vast and diverse center, except that the dead ruins bury individuals, races, countries and civilizations that have long disappeared.


    People in the world of life are called dead market creatures. They are not as good as a group of ghosts.


    The ruins are dilapidated and corrupt, which can''t be denied. A truly powerful living body will never come to the ruins. Even if it does, it will at most be a mind of the body.


    The multi intersection is not fixed. Even in the past of countless eras, there will be so many parallel worlds in a moment The living creatures of different time and space, eras, heaven, earth, world and stars can be at the same time, and may last for a minute or a long time.


    It can be said that there is no one among the billions who can step on the short-term intersection


    The ruins were once the center of a vast and diverse intersection. Unfortunately, the ruins have become a place of death, but the coordinates of this place are still there. Therefore, every countless eras, countless time and space, fate, world, cause and effect will interweave


    When the ancient wasteland stepped on the door of the whirlpool, countless lines, rules, mysteries, lights and shadows of power flickered in front of me, and even vaguely felt the terrible will of God.


    Time, destiny, cause and effect, world, stars, heaven and earth, plane, matter, dust In the eyes of the ancient wasteland, everything seems to have no secret, only feel that the body quickly disappeared, as if leaving the ruins, stepping into a silent void.


    The whole void is gray and dilapidated. We can clearly see the walls of the void, crisscross with hundreds of millions of huge cracks, and all kinds of strange particles are in suspension.


    Besides the cracks, there are many unknown areas.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t tell me this is the pure land. Although I don''t read much, I''m not so easy to cheat."


    "I''ll go! Intersection How could Old master! This system is completely convinced. How lucky you are to step into the intersection of the vast and diverse world. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what intersection point, in the words that I can understand."


    "Gu Ye, you know that the living world is the center of the multi-dimensional world, but the dead market is also the center of a vast and diverse world. Although the ruins have been reduced to a realm of death, the countless worlds, time and space, fate, cause and effect, and dimensions outside the ruins are not all dead. On the contrary, there will be intersections every countless eras."


    "Oh! What''s the advantage of the chicken system here? "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, it''s more than good! Even if you can''t get into the age of heaven and earth, it''s not even the chance to enter the ancient times


    "Spicy chicken system, if you say that, it''s interesting, but it can''t be delayed for too long, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up with the regiment war."


    "Gu Ye, you don''t know. One advantage of the intersection is that there is no time. No matter how long you stay or go back to the original place, the system knows that a small town here should be in front of you. Since you are here, don''t miss the chance."


    "Spicy chicken system, why are you so familiar with it? Have you been here before?"


    "Gu Ye, look at what you said. You haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system urged the ancient wasteland to move forward, but it was full of great surprise. I really don''t know what kind of adversity the ancient master was. Such an opportunity is able to meet the intersection of the ruins!


    Even if the sick woman knows, she will come in at all costs, because there will not only be people and creatures of different times at the intersection, but also the most important thing to be able to trade And the exchange of information.


    Trading is secondary, the most important is intelligence.


    No matter what era, only knowledge and intelligence are priceless.


    When the ancient wasteland moves towards the direction of the small town guided by the system step by step, I don''t know when different creatures appear in this void without any sign.


    I don''t know what kind of creatures come from the world, time and space, and destiny, but they are all the creatures in the seven sides. There are exorcists full of Steampunk wind, races full of magic wind, hard science fiction style full of future soldiers, and mysterious wind with crystal ball in their cloaks


    There are also creatures with an eye on their heads, and ugly monsters with devil heads and half body octopus tentacles


    All kinds of strange things, all inclusive, all inclusive, and even a group of transparent liquid, jumping in the void of life, very similar to the game of the earth''s slim.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1598

    Emperor!


    On the sky, the supreme emperor!


    The emperor of heaven and earth!


    It was a golden age of humanity in which human beings were like dragons. The human race was unprecedentedly strong and the number of people killed could not be raised.


    Heaven and earth, samsara, destiny, time and space, even hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, endless chaos, and even the legendary supreme multi universe, are all under the suppression of the Empire.


    Endless purgatory, eternal abyss


    But in the face of the emperor of the heaven and earth empire, they all bow down and submit to the throne.


    This is an era of human race, a golden age of true humanity.


    The emperor''s position is to command heaven and earth, divide Yin and Yang, determine life and death, and dominate the six ways.


    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, all things in the world, no one can disobey the emperor''s law.


    Endless universe, hundreds of millions of chaos, the emperor dominates the sky to the highest, an immortal throne, the figure of the emperor sitting among them, a pair of eyes seems to be able to reflect the ancient and modern future, penetrate the origin of chaos of all things, and analyze the supreme heaven.


    Cold, supreme, supreme, supreme, even immortal


    High above, overlooking all living beings!


    A glance of eternity!


    One eye is broken!


    The distant past, the eternal present, the future full of variables, seems to be in the extreme evolution.


    His high position and power have surpassed all his cognition.


    Humanity!


    Humanity is supreme.


    This is the emperor, the ruler of the heaven and earth empire, the king who suppressed the Pluralistic Universe, killed thousands of people and created a prosperous era of humanity and endless glory.


    Even the kings of 24 civilizations in the world of life should bow before the emperor.


    One night it falls, and heaven and earth fall apart.


    Multiple segmentation, life and death disillusionment!


    Looking at the emperor in front of him, Gu Huang was filled with deep sorrow. This is a great human emperor who is no less than a very ancient female emperor. Even though she fell down voluntarily, she still created a great reputation in the world and dominated several times.


    Two generations of the great emperor of the heavenly wasteland, that one is not stirring the world to change color, turbulent.


    He once saw the emperor''s life in the life mark. Such a powerful existence fell down, which made the ancient famine feel sorry. Even though the life mark was like a bystander, he was still perceived by the emperor and told him the whereabouts of the blade of nothingness.


    The emperor, who has been through heaven and earth for a long time, is likely to go to the last step and set foot on the eternal supreme.


    "You''re here at last!"


    The emperor gazed at the ancient wasteland, and the great and deep voice resounded in his soul. It was like a voice across countless eras, which filled people with shock. I''m afraid no one knows how strong the emperor is.


    "You know I''m coming..." Gu Huang''s mind was stunned, and his thoughts were silent. He made waves in his soul, and he made a sound from a distance of ten Zhang.


    "What do you think? He is the elder brother of the mixed world, the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, the last monarch of order, the most coquettish demon king of chaotic heaven and earth, the taboo legend of pluralistic heaven and earth, the pioneer of the first twelve sides, the co owner of myth, and the master of the original place. "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t show up, one of my thoughts will be gone."


    "Fortunately, you are here!"


    The emperor''s face was solemn and solemn, unsmiling and full of silence


    "Man, this is just a study of the body. Where is your real body? You came back from that time again. " Gu Huang''s heart trembled, filled with questions floating in his mind, did not expect that the emperor was just thinking about himself.


    Just a thought of the body, already so terrible, surpassing the 24 kings, if the real body came


    How strong is it!


    Can''t imagine, really can''t imagine!


    If they don''t want to die, who can kill them.


    "My brother, this idea comes from the body that has already died out. It has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Finally, I am waiting for you."


    "Don''t ask, don''t think, let alone say, one of my thoughts will turn into a spirit seed, and you will bury it in my" brother, then! " Gu Huang touched out two jars of wine from the empty ring, and instantly threw it to the emperor. The supreme, the Lord of heaven, hides a hot heart under his cold and merciless appearance. It turns out that he is also a man after all.


    A man of flesh and blood, with feelings, self and personality, rather than a master who overlooks all living beings and hangs on the throne.


    "Good wine!"


    Yes, good wine, old man? I said, brother, even if you have only one mind left, but you are still very powerful and can kill the existence of civilization kings. Why do you have to be transformed into spiritual species? Is there no better way? "


    "Brother, when I was at the top, I was still defeated. If I didn''t enter the eternal world, I would not be able to compete. Only when you step on the top can we have a glimmer of hope."


    "Brother, if I tell you that the world left by brother Tianhuang has been rejuvenated with vitality and will be stronger than any other heaven and earth, and all it takes is time. Your transformation into a spirit is just a matter of accelerating your growth. Why don''t you keep your mind and go back to the Qin Empire with me?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1599

    "Brother, you are not the only one who cares about the ruins. You are not the only one who falls for the ruins. Empress, Li Yang, Li Luo, Tianhuang, Luo Qingchen, Feng Jiuyou, Wanhua..."


    "And Xiao Xi, my big unfilial and rebellious disciple, is your Dijun''s sister, including the first lady of Xingyao empire. Everyone is fighting and self sacrificing. Naturally, there is no lack of Qijue tiannv."


    "Today''s great Qin Empire, it is their sacrifice to return, is also our last chance."


    "So! Brother, if you can trust the four words of "devil", you will decide to die. I will send you to a place where you can take a rest. When the time is right, you will tremble when you come out. "


    As long as he didn''t want to die, even if it was just an idea, he could still be included in the realm of mind


    The great Qin Empire seems to be very strong, but there is really a lack of a decisive voice that can suppress one side of the strong. If there is such a thing as a relatively old woman, why do you have to fight a group war? Just lift the table with the sick woman.


    "Brother, you seem to be in a routine?"


    The emperor did not smile and looked at the ancient waste seriously. He always felt that the ancient famine seemed to set a trap for him, but it didn''t seem to be like it. After all, this face was sincere.


    "Brother Di, that''s a big deal! I will not cheat you if you cheat the heaven and the earth! "


    "You think about it, little brother, what''s the advantage of cheating you? Whether it''s you or the empress, or the seven Jue tiannv, our partner in the camp, who died several times, paid countless painstaking efforts, and experienced four times of tragic defeat of civilization sacrifice, can we have today''s situation?"


    "Our great Qin is not weak, but we are short of strong ones, especially those like you. I have witnessed the death of the ruins in the forbidden area of Hongmeng with my own eyes!


    It can be concluded that the world of life is a dog in a hurry to jump over the wall, because ninety-nine percent of the power of origin has already died in the ruins of the people, then the life world has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    The power of origin!


    It represents the light of the creation of heaven and earth, the light of life for the recovery of all things, and the origin of all creation


    If the origin is emptied, the living beings will become weaker and weaker, and the power they will use will be less and less. Finally, the end of the law will lead to the end of life and death, and even the reincarnation of life and death will no longer exist.


    The numerous ancient historical chapters of the dead ruins have been destroyed again and again, but they have never been destroyed because of the power of the origin of the human race


    "You are serious, brother


    The emperor trembled all over, as if he was looking at the ancient wilderness like a monster. He just couldn''t believe it was true. He just couldn''t think of anything.


    Drain the power of the origin of the world!


    Everything makes sense. It really makes sense.


    It disappeared from the most brilliant brilliance and returned from the endless destruction and extinction.


    Multi world, supreme supreme, will never break the way of promotion.


    Even at all costs to destroy the Terran, has always been unable to understand why the highest heaven and earth to accommodate thousands of people, but can not accommodate the Terran.


    No matter how many times the Terrans are destroyed, they can always get up.


    It''s actually the work of the devil.


    What a lunatic, lawless, unscrupulous devil.


    "Emperor brother, or that sentence, cheat the day to cheat the younger brother will never cheat you."


    "Now you don''t have to worry about it. Just die so willingly. You don''t feel wronged. I''ll do it for you!"


    "You don''t know how the son of a bitch who broke the river of life and death mocks you. You are the supreme emperor of my family, but you are worthless by that dog."


    "On the second day, you cut all the way to Hongmeng forbidden area. Finally, I had to summon everything. I really want to cut him alive. It''s a pity that I have more heart than strength."


    "Brother Di, I don''t believe you can bear it. You don''t want to kill Hongmeng forbidden area and cut off the head of this dog with your own hands. But I remember you said before the fall that one day their dog''s head would be cut off."


    At this time, the ancient wasteland racked his brains, half truth, half deception, and now the only goal is to interrupt the emperor''s idea of becoming a spiritual species, because the emperor''s thought of the body is too important.


    Strategy!


    That is, nuclear weapons on the earth will not be used easily. As long as deterrence is enough.


    As for the idea that the body is dying, is that a thing?


    As long as the emperor doesn''t want to die by himself, he can''t really die.


    "Brother, I will not die if all the words are mentioned. It happens that some accounts have not been settled, and some people have been arrogant for too long."


    "I always think you''re setting me up."


    The emperor stood with his hands on his back, and his hair danced in a disorderly way, hanging a smile unconsciously.

 Chapter 1600

    "Brother, it''s heart piercing!"


    "I will not cheat you either. Besides, the most powerful myth is cold. You are the only one left in our family. We really need you."


    "Do you believe it or not, even if you''re just thinking about your body, you really don''t have to do anything. Just go there and keep the group of people in Hongmeng''s forbidden area who are more scared than cubs to urinate."


    "So! Brother, you can''t believe anyone in this world. You must believe me. I''m really sincere. If I have half a lie, all will be the most mythical day. "


    The ancient famine came to the emperor with a sincere smile on his lips. It was really not easy. It was worthy of the word of heaven. Our sacrifice and struggle finally saw a glimmer of dawn.


    But where are the old friends?


    "You You are I''ll cut it out! "


    "Emperor You are the emperor of heaven and earth You How could you... "


    "Still alive?"


    A huge spiritual thought pervaded the ancestral land. When it came to the emperor, it was immediately full of fright. It turned out to be a virtual image of a strange beast. Naturally, it was the legendary animal swallowing the sky, and now it is the Dharma protector of the original ancestral land.


    "A wisp of can''t die


    "Brother! Brother, you are such an asshole. If I had told me earlier, I would not have died. "


    "The most ferocious beast in the myth, you will finally have the right result one day. As expected, only the devil of the world can recruit you."


    "But you have come to the end of your hardship. The integration of heaven and earth with the original ancestral land can be regarded as another continuation, and all living beings can rest in peace."


    The emperor stood with his hands down and hung on the sky. Naturally, he knew that this piece of heaven and earth was his legacy from the next generation. Now it is perfectly integrated with the original ancestral land.


    "Your Majesty, stop standing here and go to the ancestral land."


    The virtual image of the beast swallowing the sky is also full of shock. I really didn''t expect that the emperor who commanded the heaven and earth did not die completely and still wanted to survive.


    Even if it is a thought, it is really enough, because he is the emperor of heaven.


    It''s really a strategic presence.


    The emperor''s order turned into a light and went with the beast swallowing the sky


    "Master Gu, I admire you! The admiration of this system for you is just like the continuous water of the Yellow River. It''s really amazing! Even if the emperor''s thought of the body is to the point of dissipation, but as long as he does not want to annihilate, there is still a person thinking in the world, it will not fall. "


    "Spicy chicken system, study hard. Who let me have a good friendship with brother di? If you really know who he is, believe it or not, it will frighten you to death. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, you mean that the emperor has other identities. Please tell him that this system would like to hear more about it. "


    "Spicy chicken system, want to know! Trade the secret for it


    "Gu Ye, don''t take it like this. You''re going to start the price on the ground. If you don''t talk about the rules in the sermon, this system is impermanent. Help the emperor to keep his body stable, so it''s the head office!"


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s OK. I''m in a good mood. I''ll tell you something today. In fact, I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha! Spicy chicken system, depressed to go! Knowledge and intelligence are priceless. If you want to know the origin of the emperor, you have to exchange it with secrets. Of course, you can not tell me, but I can tell you one thing. In a short time, the ruins will be finished and someone will come and destroy them. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, don''t make fun of it. This joke is not funny. Who can destroy the ruins in the whole world? It''s a big joke. The ruins are Kunlun... "


    "Spicy chicken system, you said Kunlun What''s behind it? Say it


    "Gu Ye, you are using this system. Your heart is really dirty! Even the system is routine. Knowledge and intelligence are priceless. If you want to know, you can exchange it with secrets. "


    "Garbage system, learn and use now! That''s enough. But if you say the word Kunlun, the meaning of Kunlun is only the East and West Kunlun Mountains. Obviously, the ruins can''t be the East and West Kunlun Mountains. Obviously, it''s not the object So there''s only one explanation... "


    "Gu Ye, what explanation..."


    "Spicy chicken system, Kunlun Qiuxu Even heaven dare not set foot in the region... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is completely speechless. It just doesn''t know how to describe it. With a little information, it can transform the real origin of the ruins.


    Is this still the illiterate?


    Although not all right, but also close to 70% of the truth, Gu Ye is really too terrible.


    It seems that we must increase our efforts to squeeze out the secret.

 Chapter 1601

    "Is it really Qiuxu of Kunlun?"


    "Now I finally know why this happened and why it came down and destroyed here. Only Kunlun Qiuxu can bury heaven and earth, all living beings, the world, civilization and everything."


    "It''s really sad that the spirits of the ruins are not as good as those of the wild ghosts. Only when the Kunlun Mountains are empty can the supreme people not come down easily and dare not let the kings of the living world set foot in it."


    "Well, whatever it is, everything will end, including the life world."


    The ancient wasteland looks up at this void intersection, and remembers the message left by the rebellious Tu meow Xiaoxi. It is not difficult to understand why the rebels destroyed the ruins from seven chapters of ancient history.


    Despair!


    I don''t know what happened?


    But almost every word is sad, every sentence cries blood, entire despair seven ancient history chapters.


    Emperor, Li Yang, Li Luo, seven Jue, empress, Haotian, including himself, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times he has died, but only the rebellious one really survived, and he was the only one at the end of every chapter.


    China''s last adherents, all witnesses, this piece of no future and hope in the reincarnation struggle.


    It seems that the originator of everything is himself. The highest level of tolerance is the lower heaven and earth, but it can not accommodate the human race alone, nor the Shenzhou area


    No way?


    What he did was to dig the graves of other people and destroy his children.


    I won''t be reconciled to this change!


    Well, since it has been done, there is nothing to be counselled. The big deal is to do it. Now, the intersection that has never been seen in history must be well utilized.


    Let''s look at the town ahead. Who can I meet.


    At present, the beginning is not bad. If you can meet a few big masters like the emperor, it will be good if you can meet a few big masters like the emperor. As long as you are the remnant soul, you can all be reborn in the original ancestral land.


    As long as you have enough time, you can recover to the level of the kings of civilization. If it is not good, even the level of the sick woman will do!


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, look at the Birdman in front of you


    The sound of the system resounded in the soul of the ancient wilderness, full of incomparable shock.


    The old man''s eyes looked ahead. He saw a young man in a snow-white robe with twelve wings on his back and a halo on his head. His body was covered with countless Ancient Runes. His features were strong, his red hair was like a flame, and his eyes were white and golden. His whole body was filled with the power of endless gods and saints. He was like the incarnation of the master of light, reviving from the end of eternal sleep ¡£


    "The twelve winged archangels are of Lucifer''s level. Isn''t the brilliance system long gone? It was an archangel from that time. "


    "Gu Ye, you are wrong. The glory God system is indeed broken, but it does not mean that the glory God system has perished, but in the past years, one refused to be included in the thirty-three days, and the other refused to integrate into the heaven and earth God''s residence. In addition, there are Li Yang and Li Luo guarding the world. Naturally, they can''t get along in the dead market, and the glory God system has fallen into eternal sleep."


    "In the spicy chicken system, there are only five archangels in the glorious god system. Except Lucifer, this Birdman should be a blazing angel. It''s not difficult to put them in my cultivation and big black bricks, but it seems that there is no treasure in this Birdman."


    "Gu Ye, how ever did this system let you shoot black bricks? This bird man should come from the original times. You people on earth are top-notch cheaters. It''s time for you to give full play to your talent. If you deceive this Birdman, the great Qin Empire will surely have one more supporter in the grand ceremony of civilization, and even may get all the support of the glorious god system."


    "Spicy chicken system, glorious god system, are these birds worth believing?"


    "Haha! Gu Ye, you''re still going to have a hard time communicating with them. To deal with this group of birdmen, you just need to make use of it. This system only provides a suggestion, and the specific operation depends on you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I found that you are the real big head liar, the number one swindler..."


    "Gu Ye, thank you for your praise, but the system is much worse than you, so please go to the routine. This Birdman is better to fool Yunxi''s little mother''s skin, and make him limp and count money for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wilderness is completely speechless. In the face of this unscrupulous system that tells the truth, it is really speechless. Can we call it bluff to deal with Yunxi''s little Niang Pi?


    The next time I show up, I promise I won''t fool her, I''ll tell her the truth.


    After reading this, Gu Huang drew out his folding fan and waved it gently. He followed the twelve winged angels with indifference. He did not take the initiative to approach or stay away from the twelve winged angels at a distance of about ten feet.


    Not long ago, a small town full of Western flavor appeared. Its main style was very similar to the western town in the 19th century on earth. The old streets and gravel paved roads were all made of log houses. The only difference was that the town was very large in scope and contained various kinds of side atmosphere.


    Like many living creatures, the twelve winged angel is integrated into the town through a transparent water curtain like shield. When the old devil is staying with others, he obviously feels an irresistible force covering the body, sealing the body in an incomprehensible way, sealing the body from the aspects of body, soul and energy.Even in ancient times, in addition to the power of the soul, all the extraordinary forces mastered are seals, whether it is the practice side, magic side, mysterious side, strange side


    At this moment, Gu Huang tried to use the power of his soul. As long as the seal on his body and soul was used, it could also make the seal invalid.


    Interesting, really interesting. This town is so interesting. Can seal my power, but can''t the spiritual side created by it?


    Gaze at the eyes, the surrounding creatures, without exception, are all sealed.


    No one can use the supernatural, including the twelve winged blazing angel. But the power of the ancient spirit clearly felt that there were several strong extraordinary breath in the town, and the weakest breath was the level of Fazu.


    "Boss, keep a low profile. Don''t make trouble. The master of the town is very strong."


    "There are three twenty-one peaks, one level of twenty-two civilization kings, one void side, one mysterious side, one destiny side, and one card side."


    "The strongest is the card side. If you don''t have to, don''t conflict. If it happens, you''ll kill all of them."


    Deep in the heart, the soul of time and space is cold and incomparable. The golden eyes are full of ruthlessness and cruelty, just like an Immortal King.


    "Spirit of time and space, we are here to make money, not to kill people."


    "Three twenty-one professionals, one twenty-two kings, these are the most powerful


    "If only the owner of the town could be loyal to me, then I''m afraid of a fart world!"


    When the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland was closed, the mind and spirit secretly communicated with the spirit of time and space, but the figure was always following the twelve winged angels, the three strong men who were similar to the level of sick women, and one level of kings.


    If this power can be used by him, he will not be afraid to face the life world!


    And the origin of the ancestral land is growing all the time. We can clearly feel the explosive growth of the old thief''s power. We have almost stepped into the eternal realm.


    There is an idea of the emperor, the most fierce beast in the myth


    There is also the super dimension world where the goddess of chaos is located. I don''t know how the four major natural disasters regiments have made. These are his cards!

 Chapter 1602

    "Welcome to No. 9 town. Different worlds, time and space, destiny, ignorance, world, dimension and plane, I am the guide No. 9."


    "From now on, your identity, realm, appearance and occupation will be sealed. Each of you can stay for three days, during which you can make any transaction, but there is absolutely no conflict."


    "The violator will obliterate it!"


    "If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can call me and answer them free for the first time. From now on, you can collect fees according to the value of the questions, and we will have the right to explain them."


    "Well, all comers, please visit town No. 9, where you can meet all your needs if you have enough original crystals."


    "I hope you have a pleasant journey."


    There is a huge light in the sky of No.9 town. There is a virtual shadow of the most beautiful woman. Her face is full of professional smile, and her words are full of coldness. Moreover, all the power of interpretation will be attributed to town 9, which is enough to show that she has the absolute power of domination.


    "The first source of crystal, unexpectedly only accept the source of crystal, such a precious treasure, how can we have."


    "What if you don''t have money?"


    "The crystal of the origin is not available. Is it just currency here?"


    After all, the crystal of the origin, no matter which side it is in, is really a treasure that can not be found. It is not only a hard currency for trading chaos between heaven and earth, but also a precious material It is also an essential energy source above the fourteenth level of the cultivation side.


    Even in the great Qin Empire, they were all strategic. Only like the old shameless king, could he accumulate tens of millions of square meters of original crystal. Did not Li Yang, who is known as the patron of all living beings, shine from his eyes?


    In addition to the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, only two people would not worry about money. They were really inhumane.


    A dark king seven dye!


    A moye sword master, Ning Yun, the boss of chaos business alliance.


    Only these two people are really big local tyrants. Of course, the first lady who once starred in the empire is also one.


    "Spicy chicken system, will belong to my son''s original crystal out, don''t think all ink!"


    "Nani? Gu Ye, what is your original crystal? All along, only you owe the debt of this system. When the system owes you money, don''t slander it


    "Spicy chicken system, follow me! From the old shameless where the original source of crystal, half of which is mine, quickly handed over


    "Jiutouma bag, Gu Ye, let this system have a piece of it. Your share has already been filled in the original place, and the system has been inverted into a lot of energy. It''s not as good as you do. What you have already said has changed your mind and repented. Do you still want to talk about the morality and morality of the world? "


    "Sleeping trough! The spicy chicken system, I''ll ask you whether to give it or not. "


    "Master Gu, if you want money or not, you can take care of it."


    "Spicy chicken system, OK, OK, OK, you have seed. You are really good. I''ve been mixing for so long, and no one dares to steal my money. I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Thanks for your praise, this system is very grateful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Gu Huang slapped his forehead, he almost didn''t spit blood. There was no reason to speak with this greedy spicy chicken system. Just some original crystal, could it be difficult for me?


    Then make the first pot of gold!


    The hot chicken system, you wait for me.


    Tut! Master host, just want to fight with the system, it is just far from the original crystal in the hands of the system, there is no reason to hand it over.


    Two one make five, nine out of thirteen return, meet half.


    But it''s the rules of the system.


    The squire''s money will be returned in full, and the common people''s money will be divided into three or seven parts. This system is the squire, and you are the common people, but it is absolutely impossible to divide the accounts.


    Because Gu Ye your is this system, this system''s or this system''s.


    Recently, the system has been expanded for such a long time. Even the readers say that it doesn''t matter whether the system is needed or not.


    You little horse, you are really inflated to the sky. Without this system, you can have today. No matter what day you arrive, you will be the one trained by this system.


    Host is difficult, the system likes it!


    A system that doesn''t squeeze the host is not a good seductive bitch.


    No, it seems that there are a lot of materials and original crystal in the void ring given by the eldest lady. When the system is all transferred away, say again, Gu Ye, this system is for your own good. Only when you can taste the taste of a penny suffocating a hero, can you really know what kind of money comes from.


    At this time, Gu Huang also thought of the empty ring, but the light of the soul was slightly perceived. In addition to the tattered and fat times of the little no husband, it was already empty, even the spirit wine stored was gone.Don''t want to know that it''s the spicy chicken system, so I''m too lazy to pay attention to it. It seems that I can only do one vote.


    After reading this, Gu Huang''s folding fan waved and scanned the surrounding targets in the crowd. It was amazing that Gu Huang saw the previous twelve winged angels, and his figure stayed in place with a hundred breath. Finally, hundreds of original crystals appeared in his palm, and they were directly thrown into a crack vortex.


    As soon as Gu Huang''s eyes brightened, the folding fan of his palm closed in an instant, so he quietly followed the twelve winged blazing angel. The light of the soul communicated with the big black brick in the dark, which instantly appeared in his hand. The wild old devil put the black brick on his sleeve and followed the shadow of the angel all the way.


    Twelve wings blazing Angel walked about 200 meters, flashed into a shop, see the sign at the door is a barrel, obviously should be similar to a bar place.


    Sure enough, when the wild old devil followed into it, it was as if stepping into another world. There were a lot of people in it, all kinds of strong heavy metal rock and roll, and colorful lights. The creatures from different places and sides were in it. All kinds of Hi, some secluded corners naturally staged in-depth exchange activities of different races.


    The figure of twelve winged angels appeared at the bar. The bartender was a woman with transparent wings, silver eyes and healthy wheat complexion. She was extremely exposed and sexy. Especially, a pair of big European school almost broke their clothes, coupled with the charming smile on their faces, which made people full of the desire to conquer at first sight.


    "The glorious god from the temple is really a rare guest?"


    "I don''t know what you need."


    "I personally recommend you to have a cup of abyssal drunkenness, and keep you happy after drinking. Would you like to..."


    The woman put her hands on the bar, put her head in front of the twelve winged angels, and spoke to the Blazing Angels with deep enchantment. Almost all of the European groups were ready to come out


    "Dirty abyss, scum, stay away from me!"


    The red haired angel''s cold voice appeared, full of irresistible majesty, and his eyes were filled with a deep disgust. The glorious god had a natural hostility to the abyss.


    "Guest, please pay attention to your words. This time I don''t think I have heard them. If they are so rude, I will be regarded as provocative and will make a statement to the guide."


    The woman''s red eyes sparkled with cold light, but she managed to bear it. As a staff member of No. 9 town, she can''t have any conflict with the guests


    "This gentleman, to offend such a beautiful lady, is not without grace."


    "To be able to enter the intersection of No. 9 town is a great opportunity, and to meet here is a kind of fate that can not be expected."


    "If I were you, I would apologize to this beautiful lady and invite her to have a drink. That would be a man''s manner."


    However, the wild old devil has been staring at Birdman all the time. When he saw a verbal conflict with the bartender, he knew that his opportunity was coming, and he immediately went up to speak up.

 Chapter 1603

    "Humble human beings, get away from me!"


    The blazing angel''s eyes gaze at the ancient wilderness, and his words are full of ferocity, and he has a kind of innate arrogance.


    Humble people, dirty abyss, a group of evil heretics, should be judged by the light.


    "Guest, forget it. Please don''t conflict, or you will be killed by the leader."


    "I''ll treat you to a drink."


    As soon as the woman saw the ancient famine to speak, she immediately calmed things down and did not want to continue to expand the situation. After all, she was just a small staff member, and every guest could not be provoked, no matter what race he was.


    If you let the leader know, the first one will erase her.


    What''s more, this outspoken Terran, seemingly plain, but in fact gives her a breath of incomparable terror, she is from the depraved goblins of the abyss.


    And the talent of the depraved goblins is that they have a very strong sense of what they can provoke and what they can''t.


    "Beautiful lady, since I give you face, but how can I let you spend money, then give me a glass of the cheapest wine."


    The wild old devil showed great elegance, just like a graceful gentleman, and sat down with the trend.


    "Filthy abyss, despicable people, they are really like each other. They are disgusting. You should be judged by the light."


    The voice of blazing angel is full of arrogance, and there is a deep disdain between the lines. The body is directly moved from three positions, and the red eyes are full of provocation.


    "Who do you say is dirty and who is mean?"


    Gu Huang slowly got up, his hands on his back, gently touched the big black brick in the cuff, which can be regarded as a chance. How can I help you? I''m not afraid of death and dare to send it to the door.


    "It is said that you, humble human being, dirty abyss seed, shall be reduced to ashes under the holy light."


    The blazing angel also stood up, full of incomparable pride, like a God sitting on the top of the cloud, overlooking everything in the world.


    "Mr. blazing angel, you are insulting us. Please apologize to me and this lady immediately."


    "I will only give you ten rest, for my patience is limited."


    "Please believe me, the consequences are absolutely beyond your ability to bear."


    Gu Huang looks very calm, still full of elegant demeanor, can not see a bit of anger.


    "Boss, if you do it, you must block it with the light of your heart. Otherwise, you will be perceived by the powerful and will come in an instant."


    "The spirit of time and space, you can rest assured. I have a way to deal with him, but also to ensure that the master of No. 9 town can find nothing wrong with him."


    "Boss, don''t forget that the rules forbid conflict. I''m curious how you can teach him a lesson without being locked in by the rules."


    "The spirit of time and space, you can take good care of it!"


    Deep in the heart, the spirit of time and space is suspended above the sea of life. The golden eyes are full of curiosity. How can we teach each other a lesson without being locked by rules.


    "Distinguished guests, please don''t continue to conflict. The leader always pays attention to the whole town. Once you start, you will be locked by the leader."


    "It''s really going to be wiped out, and it''s going to disappear completely from the source."


    The fallen goblin woman can''t help being a bit urgent, not only because of the rules, but also partly because of her. As long as they fight, they will be immediately locked by the leader.


    "Humble human beings, how dare you ask me to apologize, do you deserve it?"


    The blazing Angel looked at the ancient wasteland scornfully, and his eyes showed deep disdain, which was totally rooted in the disgust of the soul.


    A group of despicable human species dare to ask the archangels of the great glorious god to apologize. If it had not been sealed with power, you would have been burned to ashes under the holy light.


    "Well, I have a lot of money, and I want to give this beautiful lady face, so I won''t see you."


    After saying that, the wild old devil opened his palm and waved it slowly. His mouth was full of gentry. He was full of good will at first sight. However, no one paid attention to the slight shaking of Gu Huang''s feet. The invisible spiritual power suddenly emerged and directly disappeared into the red haired angel''s body.


    The next moment, only the red intelligent angel''s eyes were full of shock. His body was completely out of his control. He ran up a two meter high fine steel seat and smashed it at the degenerate demon in the bar with the momentum of thunder.


    "Dirty abyss, evil heresy, I judge you on behalf of glory!"


    It''s a crazy roar, waving fine steel seats weighing 20 to 30 jin, and even the air bursts into a roar. Even if all the strength is sealed, it has lost its transcendence, but the level of life is different. As one of the Five Angels of the glorious god system, he can produce tens of thousands of Jin of power just by his body and soul.


    The same depraved spirit of the staff is also sealed as extraordinary, and in the sudden attack, completely lost the reaction ability, can only watch the refined steel seat fall down."Bang!"


    Just at the critical moment, less than three inches away from the head of the fallen demon, he stretched out an arm in the air and grasped the Jinggang seat firmly. He was astonished to be the old devil. His other hand was still waving a folding fan with elegance and a gentle smile on his face.


    "Mr. blazing angel, I''ve already given in again and again. It''s too much for you to be so aggressive to such a beautiful lady."


    "This is No. 9 town. It''s not the world and era you live in. I don''t understand who gave you the courage to carry out racial discrimination here, and who gave you the courage to attack a lady."


    "It''s a shame to behave like this. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it?"


    "Even if I violate the rules of the town today, I''ll beat you the scum of a man first."


    At this moment, the old man roared like thunder, and his whole body was full of righteousness and righteousness. He was able to suppress the heavy metal rock music in the bar in an instant. The scene was even more silent. All the creatures from different times and heaven and earth all looked at the old man.


    "No, I don''t, it''s not..."


    "Bang!"


    "I''ll go to your uncle. You dare to quibble in front of the public. Are you really a gentleman with no temper?"


    "Scum, shameless Birdman, in the name of holy light, how many innocent people have been harmed."


    "What''s wrong with abyss? There is no neutral and kind race in abyss. Is your glory God noble?"


    Before the words of blazing angel were heard, the long-time scheming old devil flew up and put his foot directly on his face. He directly carried it out for more than ten meters. He held up the fine steel seat under his buttocks. Almost one step later, he came to the angel of blazing fire, aiming at the angel''s face. Every time, tens of thousands of pounds of power were rolled down, and the angel''s face was full of flesh and blood, The muscles and bones were broken, and half of the head was smashed into paste

 Chapter 1604

    "Stop it!"


    A voice full of majesty resounded, and a projection body appeared in the bar. The visitor was an old man with a gold scepter and a black cloak. He was very small, extremely thin and wrinkled. He had a high forehead, deep socket, a pair of white dead fish eyes, and his flesh and blood were dry and decayed. There was only one skin left on his whole body There''s an old mummy walking around.


    "Bang!"


    "Beautiful lady, please give me a glass of the strongest wine, thank you!"


    The old man threw away his chair and pulled out a paper towel from the bar. He slowly wiped the blood on his palm. At the same time, he looked at the fallen goblin with a very elegant smile, but he never looked at the old man.


    "Give it to him!"


    The thin old man half squinted the dead fish''s eyes and made a hoarse voice. He looked carefully at the ancient wasteland in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to have a clear view of his origin and background, but he was doomed to be disappointed.


    Is it so ordinary?


    What is the origin of the fate of the eyes of the old, no one can escape peep.


    The past, the present, and the future are all fog.


    The more prosaic it is, the more it represents not simple, the more powerful it is.


    Since but no one can escape the eyes of the fate of the old man, no one?


    This is "guest This It''s your wine... "


    The body of the degenerate demon couldn''t stop shaking, even when he spoke. He always lowered his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. Even the wine in the cup on his hand was spilled out.


    Guide Who


    It''s not the guard of town nine, it''s the leader.


    The adult actually projected it in person


    This human guest must be different, but I''m afraid I have to It''s gone.


    "Beautiful lady, don''t be so afraid. I believe in justice and morality. If I lose my job today, I will give you a better job."


    "If someone tries to hurt you, I''ll let that person know what justice is."


    "I believe that town No. 9 is a place of law and justice. Don''t you think so, old gentleman?"


    Gu Huang immediately seized the fallen spirit''s arm, steadily took the cup into his hand, filled with elegant and calm smile, raised the glass to drink the wine, and then looked at the thin old man in front of him.


    "Of course! Town nine is a place of justice and law. "


    "So young man, why do you violate the law of the town?"


    "According to the rules, I should wipe you out, but there is a reason for it. Today I will not investigate you."


    "But I really want to know why you have to do something for Annie even if you break the rules. You know that even if you do, Annie will lose her job and you will be expelled from town 9."


    The thin old man also went to the ancient wilderness and sat down in front of him. His words were very calm, just like chatting with his family. Because the closer he was, the more he felt that the young man was more common. However, such a plain surface made his heart more uneasy, so he had to be cautious.


    "Please wait a moment, old man. You almost forget something important."


    After that, Gu Huang came to the twelve winged Blazing Angels, and pulled down all the clothes, shoes, socks and underwear from the twelve winged cherubim by three times and five by two. The action was skillful and professional, and turned the blazing Angel over and over again. Finally, he found a space Bracelet full of bright atmosphere.


    "Crash!"


    The ancient wilderness opened the space bracelet, and immediately poured out hundreds of original crystal, which piled up on the bar like a hill. Hundreds of original crystal filled with incomparable precious light, so that the living creatures around one by one breathed quickly and wanted to jump on it immediately.


    "Ms. Annie, two thirds of these original crystals are compensation from Mr. blazing angel, and one third compensation for damage caused. Do you think that blazing angel was born?"


    "Oh! If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. You see, Mr. blazing Angel agreed. "


    "Beautiful Lady Anne, can I have another glass of wine just now?"


    "Well, old man, where were we just now?"


    Gu Huang took out the folding fan in his palm and waved it gently. His face showed an extremely elegant smile. He was a real gentleman and full of the demeanor that a man should have.


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    Annie, the fallen spirit, was shocked. She didn''t know how to describe it. She couldn''t tell whether the man was an elegant gentleman or a devil in disguise.


    It is true that this person is unprecedented, and there is no one after.


    What a pity! It''s really a pity that everything will be ended, no one can hide in the past, even they are not immune.


    The ruins will be destroyed!


    Because that is a prophecy left over from seven chapters of ancient history, that unspeakable taboo will be revived back"Old Sir, there is a saying in my hometown that we can help each other when we see the rough road."


    "Our practitioners are not used to bullying and bullying people."


    "What''s more, the God of glory is mean and dirty. I don''t think anyone with a bit of blood will sit around and ignore it. If I''m outside, I''d like to cultivate myself in the way of sages."


    "A group of people will only force others to believe in the name of light and harm many innocent races in the name of heresy."


    "Sir, we have always been happy with gratitude and hatred, and we only want to be worthy of our hearts."


    "Of course, the law is like a mountain, and it can''t be blasphemed. No matter what reason I have, it really violates the law of No. 9 town. One person does things and one person does not need to be expelled by the old gentleman. When I finish drinking this cup of wine, I will leave by myself."


    "I just hope that the old gentleman will not be angry with Ms. Annie. After all, she has no fault."


    After saying that, the old man drank up the liquor in his cup, and a hot and spicy wine breath was exhaled from his own body. The folding fan of his palm rotated, and in an instant it unfolded. It was a fist clasping toward the two people.


    "Old Sir, Ms. Annie, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. We are destined to see you again!"


    "Goodbye!"


    At this moment, the wild old devil was full of chivalrous spirit, and the whole man walked out of the bar with great strides. He did not have any nostalgia at all. There was a great talent posture of brushing his clothes and hiding his merits and fame.


    "Wait a minute, sir!"


    "Did I ever say that I would expel you?"


    The thin old man got up, his old face was full of smile, and the reply of the natural wild old devil made him extremely satisfied. What an unrestrained and straightforward practitioner, full of chivalrous spirit, is really rare.


    Push! Push! Push! The important thing said three times, recommended the scepter world big man''s new book, link below, this big man''s article as always fast, fast to what extent, probably is the kind of illegal modification, all 180 do not roll over, all kinds of curve drift, Thomas whirl all kinds of shows, only unexpected, not impossible, full of speed and passion!!!!!

 Chapter 1605

    "Crash!"


    "Sir, that''s not true! Since ancient times, there are state laws and family rules in the family. There is no rule, no square circle. "


    "The law is the law. How can I break the rules by myself?"


    "If there is anyone like me in the future, how can you convince the public, how can you be fair and reasonable?"


    "It''s true that the old man is highly cultivated, and he may be able to suppress him and deal with everything he doesn''t accept."


    "However, this will definitely trap the old man in injustice, and even more, he will be put on the big hat of ignoring the law and practicing favoritism."


    "Old Sir, even if you don''t care, but this is against the moral and moral standards in my heart."


    "If you are destined to meet each other in the future, goodbye!"


    The ancient wasteland turned his body, and the folding fan of his palm unfolded in an instant. With a righteous and aboveboard attitude, he walked toward the outside without looking back.


    "Well, what a good one, no rules, no square circle!"


    "In that case, the more I can''t let you go. No. 9 town has never been a place of power. We have other rules besides erasing them."


    "Today''s business, Mr. young man, I''ll be scolded as a man of no feelings and no sense of right and wrong if I let you go like this."


    "Those who are wrong should be punished. If you hand in a crystal from the origin, you will be punished."


    The thin old man''s affection for the ancient wilderness has greatly increased. Naturally, it will not be easy for him to leave. Such interesting young people, passionate and chivalrous practitioners are really rare.


    "Old man, this..."


    Once again, the ancient wasteland turned its body, showing a bit of hesitation and even more a bit of embarrassment.


    "Mr. young, you have also said that there are no rules and no rules."


    "Those who are wrong should be punished. One crystal from the origin is enough to offset your mistake."


    "After all, it''s because of Annie that the punishment money is deducted from Annie, so it''s not everyone''s pleasure."


    "Little sir Cough Cough Cough You can stay at ease I have something else to do I''d like to say goodbye for the time being... "


    The thin old man looked at the ancient wasteland with great interest, but he coughed violently in the next moment. Three consecutive sounds made the old man go back three steps. His face became very gray, and there was an unknown black fog flowing. What''s more, what came out of his mouth was not blood, but his own origin, which was invaded by black fog


    "Hold on, old man! Please forgive me for being rude... "


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang closed, and his face showed a touch of horror. He walked quickly to the thin old man. In the curious eyes of the old man, the folding fan in the palm of guhuang opened a corner of the old man''s clothes


    Under the dark cloak, exposed are the half body snow-white skeleton, countless silk like black fog intertwined, which has spread to the waist, each black fog silk thread seems to be an independent life body, all the time devouring the body of the elderly, devouring all its power.


    Life factor, Qi and blood, strength, soul, origin


    However, the source of the black fog''s power is the unknown and strange material that has dealt with the wild old devil for countless times. However, the level of the black fog on the old man is very high and has been infinitely close to the highest.


    "Let''s see you, sir. I''m a dying man."


    "Anne, treat this young gentleman well for me."


    The thin old man stepped back and covered himself again. He sighed softly. His wrinkled face was filled with a bitter smile.


    Has really been unable to support, will eventually become a member of them?


    I really don''t want to!


    Too long, so long that I have almost forgotten their own existence.


    "Don''t you want to get rid of these things from you, old man? Ms. Annie, please give me another strong drink just now. Thank you


    Annie, the fallen spirit, was completely confused. She took up a glass of liquor like a machine and slowly delivered it to the ancient wasteland. Not only was Annie confused, but also the thin old man who was ready to disappear and leave was stunned. She looked at the ancient wilderness without any hesitation and fell into deep silence.


    The source of unknown and strange material has been infinitely close to the highest level. Countless resources have been used to invite those supreme beings from the strange side to fight, but no one has any way?


    Because the source of the unknown and strange of the old man has almost reached the highest level, just like the curse of the supernatural existence.


    It can''t be broken, there''s no medicine to cure it, unless it''s a strong man who has practiced and stepped on the level of civilization kings.


    As we all know, all the kings of civilization are from the cultivation side, and the cultivation side is generally recognized as the strongest side, but the cultivation side belongs to the human race, and the human family has been extinct in the pluralistic world.


    There are several supreme beings on the side of spiritual cultivation in the ruins. Once upon a time, even in the multi-dimensional world, they were extremely famous and could hang and beat the kings of civilization. However, the lives of those people are not easy now, not to mention that they are hard to protect themselvesWhat''s more, the dead market is not a place where you want to enter. It''s a multi-faceted intersection. Who knows what era and heaven and earth are going to go to, and even more, how deep the water is and how much existence is hidden in the ruins


    Even the living world can only lay out, those supreme beings, which one comes to


    Who is this young man?


    However, he was not as calm as a ghost from the market before he was born. On the contrary, he was not as strong as a ghost.


    "Mr. young, please forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know what you mean by that?" The old man''s heart was full of shock, and he was more and more unable to see his origin. After all, his eyes of fate did not see his real origin. The past, the present, the future, the time, the fate and the cause and effect were all mists, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    But how can any living creature be rootless water?


    "Goo Doo!"


    "Another drink, please, Ms. Annie. Thank you."


    "Sir, since you appeared, you have at least used fate side''s skill to spy on me at least three times."


    "But I don''t know what you see, old man?"


    "But I guess the old man didn''t see anything. Since he can''t see anything, he doesn''t know who I am? Of course, it doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "The important thing is that I can help the old man to solve the source of unknown and strange things, that is, a furnace of nine poles and nine turns into a great creation pill, and take care of your medicine until the disease is cured."


    "It can not only cure the disease, but also make up for the source of loss, repair their own life factors, and can be even better."


    "No, I know a little about alchemy."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm spread out and waved it slowly. She took the liquor again from Annie''s hand. The red liquid accompanied the wild old devil shaking the cup, burning like a fire and bubbling with countless bubbles.


    Whether you are evil or not, I only look at people''s actions. The old man gives me good senses. The most important thing is that he must know a lot of secrets.


    There are innumerable ways to solve the mystery, whether it''s the cultivation method or the magic side arcane. The simplest way is to use the power of the supreme taboo to swallow it directly.


    But it''s too easy to show the force of our practice side


    So go back to your old business!


    It is time to be born the only universal elixir among hundreds of millions of races


    Of course, my son is the second one. He just uses the resources here to forge a lot of utensils, armor and pills. Naturally, there are magic drugs, alchemy and inscriptions

 Chapter 1606

    In a word, all directions are quiet!


    Annie, the fallen demon, was stunned. Her two healthy hands covered her mouth with wheat skin. Her red eyes were full of blood. Her heavy breath made her chest fluctuate. She could burst her clothes. She could imagine how shocked she was.


    Alchemist!


    Guest Are you crazy?


    How dare you mention alchemist in front of the leader No. 9 Don''t you know that the leader hates alchemists most in his life?


    It''s no secret anymore. Everyone knows the whole town.


    Dan is not averse to the leader of the town.


    However, No. 9 town is not only open at the moment of multi-faceted intersection, but also the creatures and races that come to No. 9 town due to various opportunities.


    A long time ago, there was an alchemist on the side of practice in No. 9 town. Originally, the leader was not seriously injured, but because he listened to the alchemist''s words, he ended up


    The leader even issued the order to kill all the alchemists on the side of cultivation.


    This distinguished guest, for his own sake, does not hesitate to violate the rules. He is an elegant and noble gentleman. He will not be cut to death by the leader!


    "You know the art of alchemy, don''t you?"


    Do you know why you are so old


    The voice of the thin old man is a little low, and his face full of wrinkles is also stained with a layer of frost, which is virtually filled with a chill.


    Alchemist!


    If the cheater on the side of cultivation was not an alchemist, I would not have been so miserable.


    Alchemists, damn it!


    "Crash!"


    "Old man, a long time ago, you should have taken the pill from the side of self cultivation. It''s the legendary chaotic Xuanji pill, belonging to the 18th order Tiandao pill."


    "There are 321 chaos principles. If I tell the old gentleman that you can support today, thanks to the suppression of chaos Xuanji Dan, otherwise, it will be reduced to unknown things, and the true spirit will perish forever."


    "Mr. old man, the unknown and strange source of your body will break out every time. Every time, you are too sad to live. You can''t live or die. But your true spirit will be protected by an indistinct force every time, so that you can support to this day."


    "Chaos Xuanji Dan, of the 321 principles, there are 11 chaos principles, and your true spirit can not be invaded, because the chaos Dao is guarding, but now the power of the chaos Dao principle has disappeared."


    "In recent decades, each outbreak of unknown and strange material sources will invade the body by more than three inches. If I am not wrong, it should have been suppressed in the sole of the foot at first, and now it is above the waist."


    "I have to say, Mr. old, you are very lucky, at least every time you break out, there is a supreme card master guarding for you. According to my observation, if I am not wrong, this card master has used at least three cards containing miraculous power for you."


    "Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible, and it is not the master of miracles who personally come to the power of miracles. Moreover, it takes a price to perform miracles. The master card maker paid at least one glance, one arm and one leg for the miracle cards made by him, which can never be repaired..."


    "Old man, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    The old man''s palm was shaking with a folding fan, and his mouth was filled with a mysterious and confident smile, which gave people a unique talent.


    The time, the place and the people are in harmony.


    I''m afraid that no one knows more about the things in the leader''s body than he does. Moreover, she has made contact with each other more than once. Little sister Xiyue can''t stop her, and she almost becomes a thug at the burial ground.


    There have been taken pills, leaving some traces, don''t forget his old devil''s elixir, but from whom?


    The world of stars, endless planes, the vast world, the only great Dan master of all nationalities, and the inheritance of the mythical sage.


    On alchemy, who can match the sage?


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the eight trigrams stove went back to that time or not, and whether it was back in the hands of the mythical sage in the thirtieth day


    Not to mention the miraculous power of the guide, only Yunxi''s little Niang PI has mastered the power, which just killed his projection not long ago.


    "Dare to ask Little sir Who are you I don''t know where you come from and what chapter of ancient history... "


    The withered old man''s expression is extremely astonished, the whole person unconsciously retrogress three steps, the heart is deeply down to take a breath of cool, completely do not know how to describe.


    That''s right, all right!


    Who is he?


    In today''s era, are there any such practitioners?


    The past, the present, the future, time, destiny, cause and effect are all fog.


    Is it that you are out of heaven and earth, not in the five elements, the three realms and the six paths, and there is no trace in the ten directions


    In the legend, there is only one and only one world, with multiple worlds, endless time and space, and hundreds of millions of worlds.Supreme!


    Only the highest can


    But when the highest comes, how can it be sealed by the town


    Or is he the supreme incarnation on patrol?


    But there are only a few of them, and there is no human race at all.


    "My name must be known, sir, but I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Of course, I don''t like to pretend to be deep!"


    "If you can guess my origin, I will give it to him."


    After saying that, Gu Huang closed the folding fan, with a mysterious smile on his mouth. The folding fan in his palm turned several times. First, he pointed to the void, then pointed to his feet, finally pointed to himself, and then slowly sat down on the chair.


    "Kick


    "Kick


    "Kick


    "You You are I don''t know if you will come The old man lost his way to welcome him from afar... "


    "Please forgive me Please move on Follow me. "


    The thin old man trembled with fear, and his figure went back seven or eight steps. His old face showed silence, fear, uneasiness, and even deep fear, even when he spoke, he shivered unconsciously.


    He He is


    Heaven!


    Underground!


    The world!


    Three in one, the Supreme Lord!


    He came from the mythology and ancient history. He controlled the three talents of heaven, earth and man, ordered Yin and Yang, divided life and death, controlled six ways, and was the only Supreme Master!


    It is said that the strongest heaven in myth is his brother, and the strongest place in myth is his apprentice. His origin is unpredictable


    Even more ancient than the myth of the chapter, also have his figure


    His existence can even be traced back to the time when immortals ruled


    One refers to the sky, one refers to the earth, and then refers to itself!


    Since the seven chapters of ancient history, who dares to be so confident and calm, except for the one in myth.


    Did he come from mythology and ancient history?


    How old I am How dare you use the eyes of fate to him It''s just looking for death!


    What to do?


    What should we do?


    I''m not going to be cold, right!

 Chapter 1607

    "Old man, everything is said to people. I think it''s very good here."


    "May I ask you to tell me who I am?"


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm was unfolded in an instant, and his face was full of peaceful and calm smile. The whole person was full of clouds and breeze, which made it difficult for people to guess his ideas.


    This old guy should not have misunderstood something!


    In this palace, the upper refers to the heaven, the lower refers to the earth, and the middle refers to oneself, which means that heaven knows and earth knows, but I don''t know.


    I don''t know who I am?


    If you can guess, it''s the hell.


    Although I really have a lot of identity, but really can represent my own only the devil.


    In this multiple intersection, countless creatures come from different sides, times, heaven and earth, and some even span a long history.


    Who can guess!


    "Respect Excuse me I dare not say... "


    "I didn''t know your status before. I have offended many places. Please forgive me!"


    The thin old man''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, which trickled slowly along the tip of his nose. His eyes were full of horror, and his head was deeply lowered. He did not dare to look at the ancient wilderness.


    Hello! If you dare to mention the myth, how can you honor it.


    Don''t mention it, even if it is to think about it!


    What a great existence you are, the mythical age "click!"


    The thin old man''s voice has not been dropped. His body is made up of the combination of the great spiritual skills and the power of the soul. The strength is like glass. The old man is seven or eight steps backward, and his body is like a heavy blow. A sense of fatal crisis filled with great terror fills his body. There is a hidden feeling that as long as he has a little thought, he will be killed by the unknown power immediately.


    Is it true?


    It''s really that one. Seven chapters have passed.


    But still can''t say, think, read, think The existence of taboos will still produce a huge backlash.


    Even the skill of that one can''t resist the interference from unknown forces.


    He is the existence that can''t exist in the three irreversible laws at all, one that has passed away, disappeared and perished forever.


    If it wasn''t for multiple intersections, it would never have happened.


    "Unknown interference, is there someone who shouldn''t be? If it had not been for the multiple intersection points, I would not have appeared at all. It would have been the existence of the Hui ruins forever. "


    "Well, old man, you are half right. It is predestined to meet each other. I can only give you half of this fate."


    "Please gather these materials, and I will refine the nine turn nine pole nature pill for you."


    "But the effect is only half. This is determined by the law of heaven and can''t be overstepped. However, there is no way out of heaven. Everything has a chance of vitality. Half of the creation is created, and the other half depends on the old man himself."


    "Can I have another drink, Ms. Anne?"


    Gu Huang looks calm and natural. The folding fan in his palm gently shakes. He looks as stable as an old dog on the surface, but his heart is so empty that he almost didn''t slide down from his seat just now.


    The myth has passed away. It can''t be said, let alone mentioned.


    The protection of the formation of the three irreversible laws of the light of the mind and the great telepathy, as well as the innate immunity, has also been interfered by the unknown


    In such a flash, I clearly felt a cold will without any emotion. It was a kind of vague existence full of ambiguity


    Is the will of the multi intersection center itself?


    Or


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s inner chill increased greatly. He felt that he had touched a truth that could not be peeped at, and that he was infinitely close to himself, but his thought was forcibly cut off.


    If we continue to peep, it will lead to unsightable consequences.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know how to express it..."


    "I dare to ask you to respect your other half of nature. How can I make up for it?"


    "Please tell me that I am willing to pay any price."


    The thin old man always lowers his head. The whole person is full of awe, because what you said is really right. He has given himself the opportunity to speak. However, it is enough to get half of nature if he does not know the existence of interference.


    It is not difficult to gather materials. What is difficult is how to complete the other half''s creation.


    "Don''t panic, old man. In fact, half of nature is enough for him to expel the strange and unknown material source."


    "You know that there is no perfect thing in the world. Even if I tell you the other half of the way, it may not succeed."


    "I want to ask an old gentleman, are you sure you want to know that no matter how much you pay, you will not hesitate?"


    "Even if it fails in the end, even half of the fortune I sent you will be in vain."


    "Well! Please go back and think about it carefully, gather the materials I need first, and then look for me again. What do you think? "The old man''s palm folded, silent enough to have ten breath, full of good advice.


    If you want to get, you will be indulged!


    Don''t blame me, old man. You can''t guess it yourself.


    Then please be my dear davaris!


    You put your head out for me to chop.


    If I don''t cut it, I''m sorry for your sincerity.


    "Don''t worry about it. Please tell me the method."


    "I bet that there is no chance in the world. Even if the final success fails, I will have no regrets. At least I have tried my best."


    The thin old man calmed down his mind and took a deep breath. Instead, he watched the old man''s voice, and his old eyes were full of peace.


    "Well, sir, since you will believe me, I will do my best to help you."


    "Qi Yun, the crystal of the origin, the myth of ancient treasure, the more these things, the better, because the quantity can achieve qualitative change."


    "The realm of my body is limited, so I need to arrange an array. The upper part can deceive the heaven and the lower part can block the three rules, and the middle can block all peeping."


    "Whether the old man can change his life against the heaven depends on the power of this ancient array of nature."


    "The iron rule, the rule of heaven, must not be disobedient, but today I will try to break it."


    "Mr. old, please remember that the higher the quality, the better. No ancient treasure can be replaced by materials..."


    Gu Huang stood up and drank the liquor in his cup. He looked at the old man in front of him very seriously. The whole person was full of peace


    This wave, this young master is going to send out!


    It''s really a cramp in my hand.

 Chapter 1608

    "Excuse me, please move to the exclusive rest area for distinguished guests."


    "It takes me half a day to collect materials."


    "What do you think?"


    The thin old man''s face was filled with some tension and uneasiness, because he could not figure out the master''s temper in front of him. After all, he had broken the blazing angel into pieces before. If he was left alone, who knew what would happen, and the power of the town could not block him!


    "Don''t worry about me, old man, and go to your business."


    "After drinking this glass of wine, I''ll go to the town to look around, collect the materials, and let me know."


    "And, sir, I have to remind you that I have only three days left. If I return beyond this time limit..."


    "Go! Don''t delay. "


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm closed gently, and he picked up the deep drunk on the bar, and drank it up in one gulp, which turned out to be full of mysterious smile.


    Old man, go and collect materials!


    The ancient treasure of myth, the crystal of the origin and the power of qi movement are hard for me to get rich or not!


    No way?


    Who made this old gentleman dear davaris?


    It''s really my childe''s fate. As for jiuzhuan Jiuji Zaohua pill, it''s over to exchange it with spicy chicken system. I have a lot of money, but I''m afraid that spicy chicken system won''t kneel and lick.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go now. Annie, from now on, I''ll give up all my work, and I''ll treat you well and meet all his requirements."


    "Remember, no matter what he sees or needs, he will be satisfied without asking for instructions."


    "Annie, you have heard clearly that this distinguished gentleman''s origin can not be mentioned. It is not only your fate that you can meet him today, but also the chance of your family."


    "I will leave it to you. If you fail, I will go to the abyss and destroy your ten clans."


    After saying that, the figure of the thin old man disappeared, but she used a mysterious technique to communicate with Annie. Whether she could seize this opportunity or not depends on Annie''s own fate.


    "Beautiful Lady Anne, thank you for your wine. I''m going to leave too. We''ll see you again."


    Ancient Huang stood up, slightly stretched a lazy waist, palm folding fan gently waved up, eyes full of incomparable calm breath.


    "Sir, I think you need a guide. I wonder if I have the honor."


    Annie heard the voice of the leader and breathed deeply in her heart. She was a very handsome and elegant gentleman, but also a strong man. She was incomparably dignified, so that the adults of the guide should be in awe.


    The leader is willing to give himself a chance, so he can''t give it up.


    All the demands of this great man must be met as far as possible.


    And the only thing I have seems to be my body


    It''s just such a big man. How can it be without beautiful women? I may not be able to


    "It should be my pleasure to have such a beautiful lady with me."


    "Just won''t delay your work?"


    With a smile on his face, he showed great humility and easygoing, and elegant gentleman''s style. No one can connect him with the image of the evil, villain and blackguard of xuanyang city. If you have to describe it, it''s a beast dressed in clothes or a scum.


    Old man, you have a bad intention!


    It''s a bare trick to use a beauty trick on my son.


    The depraved goblins?


    It''s from that abyss. It seems that you don''t mix well!


    "It''s Annie''s job to guide you from now on, sir."


    "Then, sir, please follow me."


    Annie calmed her mood. She stepped out from behind the bar with all kinds of manners. She wore a uniform similar to the technology side of the world, which perfectly outlined her exquisite figure. In particular, her two long, round and straight legs with wheat skin color made people feel confused. She couldn''t help but have fantasies. The pair of big ones that did not conform to the proportion of her body were perfect The peak, at any time to burst clothes, gestures, smile, completely show the exotic style.


    Then try it!


    Although he is a big man, he is also a man!


    For the sake of the continuation of the race, I Annie Learn about those dirty dark elves once.


    "Lady Anne, look around first."


    "By the way, I don''t know which abyss Ms. Annie came from and what era she came from?"


    The enchantment of Annie was totally ignored by the ancient wilderness. If we change the time and place, we can have a frank and in-depth communication with Annie.


    However, it is really not suitable for the moment, and six daughter-in-law for a daughter-in-law, how to see it is a big loss.


    There is a garbage system in the soul, and there is a spirit of time and space in the realm of mind.Even if I don''t want to be a straight man, I can''t do it!


    "Master Gu Gu Shao Old boss Gu Ye Ancient ancestors This chick seems to be interesting to you. As long as you say something, I''ll make room for you right away. If you don''t trust me, you can block the system directly. "


    "Go away! Spicy chicken system, is this the kind of lewd person


    "Gu Ye, what do you mean by being a promiscuous person? Even if you are not a stranger like jade, you are at least elegant and handsome! At the beginning, you were tied up in the street, but now beauties are delivered to the door, and you still pretend to be a gentleman. This system despises you. "


    "Go to your uncle''s garbage system. It''s not my son, OK? Don''t beep. Do you want to talk straight?"


    "Gu Ye, in your eyes, is this system contemptible? Really hurt the heart of this system! You make alchemy for the dear davaris. Why bother you so much? The exchange interface of this system, what pills do you want? You are a VIP user, you can enjoy 10% discount. "


    "Spicy chicken system, the fox tail is finally exposed, and want to pit me, right? Tell you that there are no doors, Dan, I refine myself, your poor interface, I am not rare."


    "Master Gu, stop your anger. This system takes away your things. It''s also for the sake of you. If you don''t suffer, how can davaris deliver them to your door? Would you like to spend more time with your sister? What kind of Dan are you, what kind of identity are you? The common master of myths, the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, the most coquettish demon king in chaos heaven and earth, the man with background music, the monarch of the last order, these dirty jobs and miscellaneous jobs, as long as this system replaces you, it will be OK. "


    "Spicy chicken system, thank you very much


    "Gu Ye, if you want to talk about civilization and quality, how can you speak vulgar words? It''s really indecent. It''s too indecent. It''s 50% off. The system is losing money. It can''t be lower."


    "Spicy chicken system, how much private money is there?"


    "Not much Gu Ye You You... "


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, there is really a small Treasury! It''s better than my little sister Tiehan! You can really, really can. I always know that you are shameless, but I didn''t expect to really hide the small Treasury. "


    "Ancient Lord, ancestors! The world is hard and people are dangerous. It''s inevitable to keep a little bit of it in case of emergency! You see, the energy of the system was exhausted during the sacrificial ceremony, and it really contributed all of it. Now, this private money is still deducted from the old shameless. This system takes Yunxi people''s hair as an oath. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you want to expand the small coffer, do you want to make a lot of money..."


    "Yes, too much. I''d like to ask him to make a fortune?"


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s do this and this But I can use the exchange interface for free within three days. Can I do it


    "Gu Ye, this system has agreed..."


    As soon as Gu Huang and Annie walked out of the bar, they had made a perfect py deal with the garbage system. What''s more, they wanted to kill a wave of dawaris here

 Chapter 1609

    "Boss, this Anne is so charming and charming that she can throw herself in her arms for you!"


    "I can feel it. As long as you hook your finger, Annie will enjoy it."


    "Boss, as long as you say it, my subordinates will immediately avoid it."


    In the depth of soul, the spirit of time and space stands on the sea of life spirit. The face of Qing Cheng peerless shows a smile, but the golden eyes are filled with frost.


    Boss, in front of me, you are in love with other women. Even if this person is a empress, it is A goblin, or a fallen goblin from the abyss of eternity.


    Can really be enough, men are big pig hooves.


    I''m always in trouble, and I''m up and down every day.


    Dare to hook up with my man in front of me, I really didn''t pay attention to me!


    "Go, the spirit of time and space, you also add chaos. My childe''s wives are all gone. I''ll look at these mediocre and vulgar powder. Although I''m not a good man, it''s the past."


    "I will never do things that I am sorry for my daughter-in-law. Besides, if six daughters-in-law are replaced by a daughter-in-law, I will be in a big loss for a long time. What else do I want to do there?"


    "Qijue tiannu is a little girl. Sooner or later, I will teach her hard. If you don''t smash her bottom, I will not be a devil."


    The spirit of time and space has become more and more strange recently. How can I feel jealous? Don''t you think I really like Annie.


    How can it be!


    I am such a devoted person. How can I do something that I am sorry for my daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that the spirit of time and space is so strange.


    No matter, it''s important to get rich.


    "Boss, you''re a jerk. You deserve to be single all your life."


    Deep in the soul, the spirit of time and space almost didn''t run away on the spot. Even if she had a good temper, she couldn''t stand the provocation of the old devil.


    Stupid fool, what a stupid head. I don''t know who I am until now?


    I''m really angry. If it wasn''t for the time, I would like to bite you, the stupid devil.


    Don''t think you don''t remember, just try to push 256. When I was teasing me in Shenzhou


    When I''m born, what will you do then?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang wanted to cry without tears, but he could only smile bitterly. Even if he was a real elm head, he knew that the spirit of time and space was really jealous. It was just that the dry vinegar was too inexplicable, but he was just a degenerate demon. As for such excitement?


    It''s just like my daughter-in-law.


    Helpless, the wild old devil could only go to the streets of the town in depression, but suddenly found that there were lanterns everywhere, and the streets were filled with festive atmosphere. No matter the creatures from all ethnic groups, they all turned into human beings and went towards the end of the town. Moreover, every living creature held a lantern in his palm, or held a lantern in his hand, which was even more popular in the town The sky is full of fireworks.


    "What festival is today, Ms. Annie?"


    Ancient wasteland is totally stupid. Looking at the festival in front of you, you will feel familiar with it. No matter how you dress up, lanterns or fireworks, you will find it full of rich earth flavor.


    "Sir, I almost forgot that today is the annual Qixi Festival, also known as Qiqiao day, in our town No. 9, but we prefer to call it Valentine''s Day!"


    "Let''s also make a wish under the twin tree."


    "The twin tree can only be revived on the day of the Chinese Valentine''s day every year. It is said that the twin tree has a strong wish power and can bless all lovers to get married."


    Annie looked at the end of the town. The red eyes were full of expectation. She took Gu Huang''s hand and went towards the crowd. Gu Huang was dragged by her face. Her arm and the huge mountain on Annie''s chest came to dear contact. Annie was just as if she didn''t know.


    Good chance!


    I''m going to make a wish under the twin tree, hoping that the future can be with this mysterious existence


    Don''t ask for anything else, just ask for meeting later.


    "Tanabata Festival, Valentine''s day, Ms. Annie, where does this festival come from? Why is it only held in No. 9 town?"


    Ancient wilderness is not only stupid, but also ignorant to the extreme. No wonder that you feel so familiar, even Qixi Festival. This is a festival only on earth, but who actually passed it on.


    In other words, there must be a fellow townsman from the earth in town No. 9. Although we don''t know the era or the chapter of ancient history, we can be sure that it is a fellow townsman.


    Tanabata Festival, a lover will get married, fart!


    My son and daughter-in-law walk, the body of the body, who dares to show love in front of me, I will change the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year.


    Tanabata Festival, can tear down a pair is a pair.


    "It''s too long, sir. I''m not sure. It''s said that a long time ago, a guest who came to town No. 9 brought it, and he planted the twin tree himself.""And then it has been handed down. It is said that the twin tree is very effective in making a wish, and many people have made their wish successfully."


    "You see, that''s a twin tree!"


    Annie in the crowd dragged the ancient wasteland and crowded to the front. She pointed to the two giant trees at the end of the town, which were about a hundred feet long. They almost grew up side by side. They looked like a pair of lovers embracing each other. The green and glittering branches and leaves gave out the misty brilliance. Countless creatures from different sides and from heaven and earth were extremely devout Praying to the twin tree, the wisps of wish converged among them, adding a bit of sacredness to the twin tree.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, you are young! The sick lady and the cat are the two of them


    At this time, the spicy chicken system suddenly screamed, completely full of incredible.


    Under the twin tree, two young girls holding hands with each other are standing side by side. They are clasping their fingers and their eyes are closed. They seem to be praying to the twin tree. From time to time, wisps of wish are condensed from the eyebrows of the two girls. There is an invisible line between the two girls.


    The two girls are no one else. They are Dijun and guanqingsi


    "Garbage system, you''re right. It''s really a sick woman and a little cat. But this is not meow Xiaoxi. More accurately, it should be the emperor of the heaven and earth empire."


    "Gu Ye, you are really the king of the earth. In the first life of meow Xiaoxi, do you want to meet each other?"


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, the apprentice is here. How can I, the master, not indicate that there are 16 steps and 14 steps? Well, you sick woman, no one has ever dared to threaten my young master. Let me fight a league war, right! If you don''t support the Qin Empire, you still pretend to be a big man in front of me. This is really a great opportunity


    "Well! Cough! Gu Ye, don''t mess with me! The sick woman is very stingy. In case she is hated by her, when you go back to the ruins, she will have to make trouble again. "


    "Spicy chicken system, revenge is not a gentleman, I have the emperor brother to support me, but also afraid of this small disease, Jiao Niang can not find such a chance! Don''t forget what day it is today. You dare to show your love to me and dare to pray under the twin tree


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, it''s not proper to do this! That''s your apprentice. I''d rather tear down ten bridges than destroy a relative. How can you be a master like this, a professional pit apprentice! "


    "I''m a bachelor. This rebellious disciple dares to show love in front of the master. It''s really treacherous. It''s better to be a master and educate the rebellious. It''s also for her good to be a teacher."


    "Well! Gu Ye, it''s really time to clean up. Xiao Xi, the slag cat, said in the group that whoever shows love in front of her on the Chinese Valentine''s day will be the first seven. Such vicious words, the system supports your education. "


    "The spicy chicken system is so vicious and rebellious that the master must dismantle her..."


    At this moment, the old man''s heart is so sour! It''s totally beyond the limit. Looking at meow Xiaoxi and the sick woman, she has a smile on her mouth


    Qixi Festival! I wish you all married, boys and girls! Except for meow, because Cowherd Weaver Girl magpie bridge meeting, Lily small Xi she does not deserve!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 1610

    Across the sky, it is thousands of feet high, luxuriant and full of vitality of the ancient twin tree, a piece of crystal clear green leaves, filled with nearly natural lines, a little bit of glory around it, adding a bit of mystery to the twin tree.


    The origin and legend of the twin tree can not be verified.


    Some people say that it comes from the lost mythology and ancient history, while others say it comes from the obliterated primitive times.


    Some people say that the twin tree represents a pair of lovers who have saved the heaven and earth and will never die.


    The origin is mysterious, and there is no way to prove it, but the twin tree was indeed brought to No. 9 town, along with the Qixi Festival festival.


    Only on the Chinese Valentine''s day every year will the twin tree show its miracles, accept the wishes from all living beings and bless the most devout lovers.


    It is said that a long time ago, a pair of unexpected lovers from No. 9 town were blessed by the twin tree, which is the only blessing so far.


    Under the twin tree, there are countless creatures. Some pray as believers, others worship as pilgrims, and others kneel down in three steps and kowtow in nine steps.


    Only a pair of ten fingers under the tree, standing side by side.


    With their eyes closed, they prayed for the twin tree. The wisps of wishful power converged on the twin tree. It seemed that they communicated with each other in the dark, almost resonating with each other. Countless branches and leaves trembled slightly, and mysterious brilliance emerged towards the bodies of the two girls. On the twin tree, there were two flowers about the size of a bowl, blood red like a rose It is more like the peach blossoms in full bloom all over the mountains in March in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Ah! Twinning flower, the flower of the legendary twin tree, did not expect to really exist


    "The flower of twins represents the flower of love and the flower of love. It symbolizes the purest and most beautiful love, which belongs to the highest blessing of the twin tree."


    "Gaia up! Who are these two girls? What happened between them? From then on, pure and beautiful love without mixed interests, the world really exists, and I really want to hear their stories. "


    "The blessing of the twin tree, the pure flower of love, is the cohesion of the twin tree''s will and the most natural and pure sacrifice."


    There are countless creatures making noises. Some are envious, others are envious, and some are full of hatred. However, no matter what kind of emotion it is, they can only stare at them. No one is brave enough to go wild in No.9 town.


    Twin flowers!


    The cohesion of the will from the twin tree is also the blessing of the twin tree.


    Only the purest heart, the most beautiful love, and the belief of selfless sacrifice for each other can resonate with the twin tree and be blessed by the twin tree.


    In addition, the flower of twins is the supreme treasure of heaven and earth. It is the cohesion of the will of all living beings. It can be placed on different sides with heaven and earth, and can be used as a sacrifice to communicate with heaven, the way of heaven, Gaia, the creator spirit, truth and alaiya.


    Nature can also sacrifice to the mysterious side, the strange side, the miracle side, the soul side


    Even in the fading myth era, there is a name called the flower of willpower.


    To the flower of the power of the sacrifice, may wish to God.


    Not to say everything goes well, but at least it''s going to be smooth.


    Let alone the creatures of the world, even the supreme existence on each side, will be red eyed.


    "Sleeping trough! Ancient Lord, the flower of willpower. This is the flower of willpower. It''s a treasure. A chapter of ancient history may not be able to see one! There are two of them. The purest and most beautiful love exists in the world. Gu Ye, this system strongly recommends you not to separate them. It''s immoral! "


    "Spicy chicken system, get rid of me. This young master is still a bachelor. This villain ran to me to show his love. Now he still has twin flowers. Don''t you know how to beat my master''s face?"


    "Master Gu, we can be shameless and shameless, but we can''t be immoral! It''s really unsophisticated to destroy ten bridges rather than one relative. The system thinks they are really well matched. Don''t forget that the emperor is in the original place, but he takes you as his sister. If you pit her like this, believe it or not, the emperor will kill you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, come on! You will be so kind, it is clear that you want to play the idea of the flower of willpower, what kind of romantic scholar you are, everyone is the same product. "


    "Hey! Gu Ye is wise and wise. If the system is not installed, then follow the rules of the road, say gold in large scale and silver in small part. You can''t eat on your own. "


    "Spicy chicken system, no you share, apprentice''s things are the master''s, master''s or master''s, with no half a cent of your relationship, I''m going to go on stage to educate the traitor."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, wait a minute. Who is that? There''s a good show to watch


    "Spicy chicken system, what''s going on? How come all the people in the heaven and earth empire come out? This is the dead donkey of that era."


    "Gu Ye, eat melon first. The system thinks it''s a good show to watch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland and the system were shocked almost at the same time, because they saw a monk appeared in the living beings, and the monk was no other than the holy monk of heaven and earth empire."Amitabha


    "Two benefactors, long time no see."


    A white robe, spotless, with beautiful and elegant features, the holy monk appeared in the dust, and his eyes were bright and bright, which seemed to be able to overcome all the sufferings and misfortunes. His eyes were as dark as ink, as if he were an eternal abyss, as if he could annihilate all living beings.


    Like a Buddha who came to leave the world on his own, he was a great devil who came back from purgatory with endless resentment.


    There are not only the compassion to relieve the sufferings and calamities, but also the hatred to kill all living beings and destroy all things.


    Like Buddha is also a devil!


    "Demon monk You''re not dead? "


    When the two girls heard the sound, their faces were cold and silent, full of fear and uneasiness. Only Dijun girl''s voice was full of horror.


    The demon monk didn''t die. Didn''t he fall into the eternal abyss?


    Why it appears in the multi intersection point!


    Is it not the demon monk who was forced into this place by the will of the eternal abyss.


    It''s not for revenge!


    "Dijun, I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?"


    "When I met today, I just want to ask you, why didn''t you accept me when I returned to the empire from the eternal abyss?"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    His words are full of cold and incomparable killing opportunities, but his face shows a polite posture, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Amitabha!


    God has eyes. Let me meet here today.


    Heaven''s cycle, retribution!


    Dijun, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you are too ruthless.


    "Demon monk, this is the matter. Don''t you understand it?"


    "The emperor''s brother is always fair in his work. He never favoritism or bend the law, even if you were a holy monk and sacrificed yourself for the Empire."


    "We are all very happy when you come back, but what have you done yourself?"


    "Every day, the three thousand living creatures in the world are completely swallowed up by you, and they are tight enough to plug your teeth."


    "Demon monk, you are no longer a human being, and you are no longer the holy monk we know."


    "Kill you one person, save heaven and earth, Emperor elder brother has no mistake, wrong person is you."


    Dijun girl shivered, but she didn''t step back. Instead, she stood in front of the green silk of the museum and became her most solid barrier, even though her palms were full of cold sweat


    "Amitabha


    "So it is. The emperor is not wrong. It is the monk who is wrong."


    "Then I would like to ask, did you give me an opportunity to explain?"


    "Three thousand realms in one day. Have you ever asked me why?"


    "No, none of you. No one has asked me why, and no one has given me an opportunity to explain. No one wants to believe me at all."


    "At the beginning, I was not a human being, but I still wanted to be a human being. I really wanted to contribute to the Empire and protect the peace of all living beings."


    "The emperor is the most merciless, but he dotes on you most. Even if you commit a heinous crime, the emperor will still tolerate you. Now you are against the law of heaven and the nature of yin and Yang What''s more, it''s a terrible crime I want to stop you from going down the abyss. "


    "Dijun, please let me eat you!"


    The white monk put down his hands and his eyes were filled with endless darkness. He walked towards the Dijun girl step by step. Behind him, the dark light wheel of 108zhang was reflected behind him. It was like the eternal abyss, manifesting the world, full of endless and terrible will

 Chapter 1611

    "Eat I... "


    "Demon monk, are you crazy? You look good. Who am I? "


    "Do you have any humanity that even I want to eat it?"


    In her heart, she breathed out a deep breath of sullen anger. She looked at the dust in front of her, and did not believe that the holy monk who had been guarding the Empire and the people had become so insane.


    The demon monk is crazy. He is really crazy and has reached the point of hopelessness.


    Fortunately, this is No. 9 town. He still dares not to move in the dust.


    It doesn''t matter if I die, it''s just green silk


    "Amitabha


    "The king of the earth is wrong. I dare not agree. The fruit of today is the cause of the past."


    "The Empire owes me, the Emperor owes me, and you owe me. All of you owe me."


    "Buddhism talks about cause and effect, and even more about fate. Today''s reunion with Dijun is a kind of fate, but it''s not a good fate, but a bad one!"


    "Dijun, you have fallen into the evil way. I want to meet you. I wish to cross over to you and go to bliss."


    "Don''t resist. It''s your destiny. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Chen''s face is still polite and modest, but his words are extremely cold, just like a devil from hell.


    Fate comes and goes, all are destiny.


    Today I have a chance to meet. I would like to ferry people to the bliss.


    Human heart, human nature!


    I don''t have any more, because I''m not a human.


    Once upon a time!


    I am willing to spare no effort to protect heaven and earth. What can I get in return?


    The world is not worth it!


    It''s not worth it!


    Emperor, you owe me, I eat your sister Dijun first, and then find you cause and effect.


    "No Don''t Don''t eat Dijun... "


    "Holy monk If you want to eat, eat me! "


    "I I am willing to take the place of Dijun and ask the holy monks to forgive me. The empire can''t be without Dijun, and all living beings can''t do without Dijun. "


    "Holy monk, please!"


    Guan Qingsi came out slowly behind the Dijun girl. Her clean and refined face was full of panic and fear, but even she didn''t know the courage from there, and blocked her in front of Dijun


    She can die The king of the earth cannot die.


    The invasion of doomsday, the tribe died, only she survived.


    He sacrificed his life and soul and danced for forty-nine days without any response from the strong in heaven and earth.


    Only Only Dijun responded to her Help her wipe out the doomsday.


    So many years later, I have been following Dijun.


    Since the benefactor, it is impossible not to eat the Lord.


    Go into bliss!


    I will let you meet again in the next life. This is the only thing I can do.


    This world cause and effect, this world!


    Don''t blame the monk. If you want to blame, you should blame the nature and make people. Fate is changeable!


    "Demon monk, I will fight with you!"


    Dijun girl trembled, gnashing her teeth and looking at the dust, her eyes almost stained with blood, full of deep resentment and killing machine, and she went towards the dust like crazy

 Chapter 1612

    "Stop it!"


    "Who dares to act recklessly, obliterate!"


    A mysterious light curtain in the void came to the center of the dust and the king of the earth. The terrible and extremely powerful power drove them back by dozens of steps. From the sky, a thin figure of an old man appeared, which was the guide No. 9. Obviously, it was also a projection, but its own prestige was extremely extraordinary.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I don''t want to break the rules, let alone fight against town nine."


    "Guide, benefactor, I come from the eternal abyss."


    The dust two palms close together, the deep sound of Buddha''s horn resounds through the void, and the light of the eyes is filled with a touch of evil spirit and cold.


    Town nine, are you sure you''re going to be guilty of the eternal abyss?


    As an emissary of the great will of the eternal abyss, I came here to discuss the impending robbery.


    God has eyes, let me see the king of the earth, but the incarnation of the earth, countless worlds, countries, civilizations have different names, Mother God of life, God of earth


    The key is that the emperor''s favorite sister is a delicious snack. If the emperor knew that Dijun had been eaten by a monk, would he be angry to explode?


    "Eternity The abyss Are you the special envoy of the will of the abyss... "


    "Even so, the rules can''t be broken, as long as they don''t leave the town and don''t violate the rules of the town."


    "Town nine has an obligation to protect everyone who comes until the end of the stay."


    The old man''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this monk was the special envoy of the eternal abyss. It seems that the abyss also felt the coming from


    But rules are rules, and no one is allowed to break them.


    Of course, that one belongs to the special case, which is to protect Annie.


    Any living creature in the small town can be protected by the small town, which is the significance of the establishment of No. 9 town.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I agree with you very much. But as far as I know, anyone who dares to conflict here will be wiped out."


    "I believe the benefactor has seen it. I did do it just now, but she did. Even if she didn''t erase it, then I should drive the monk and the two of them out of the town together!"


    "Guide benefactor, this is the best way to solve this problem. Otherwise, in the next few days, I will still attack the two female benefactors, which may disturb the rest of the guests."


    "So what does the benefactor think?"


    Master liaochen''s eyes were calm and his words were extremely polite. If it wasn''t for the dozens of Octopus like tentacles behind him, anyone who saw him would have a good impression. He just felt that he was an eminent monk.


    Two benefactors, you can''t run away!


    Today is destined to be the meal of the monk. If you want to blame it, you will have a bad life.


    I haven''t met my monk for a long time, but I met him at this time.


    What''s more, you have violated the laws and regulations of heaven and the nature of yin and Yang. This is a great evil!


    I am also for you!


    "The master is right!"


    "Well, rules are rules, and no one can break them."


    "You all have old grievances. Please go out of the town and solve it yourself, so as not to disturb others."


    After a moment''s meditation, the thin old man made a decision. The golden scepter in his palm formed a circular arch for one to pass through. At the same time, he saw Annie and Gu Huang in the crowd in the distance. Subconsciously, the thin old man was stunned and felt a great terror coming.


    Hiss!


    That one was there, and he He was laughing


    What is he laughing at? Is it because I didn''t handle it properly, or was he ready to intervene.


    No way!


    But maybe, that one is Moreover, these two girls, each of them, was more beautiful than Annie.


    Oh, my God! What should we do? The one who acts may be judged according to common sense. If it is really a move


    It''s really big!


    "Bah! No. 9 town, just and reasonable, is clearly a nest of snakes and rats, colluding with each other. "


    "Demon monk, No. 9 town, I remember you."


    "This hatred and hatred, sooner or later, I will return it to you with interest and capital."


    "I will never die. I will live for seven generations and swear to kill everyone."


    Dijun girls kill every word, every word of resentment, eyes full of the most primitive curse and haze, giving people a breath of incomparable terror, as if there is a will to devour them alive and tear them clean.


    There has never been a moment, no moment like today''s helpless, hesitating.


    I am not afraid of death!


    Just don''t want to implicate Qingsi, and still have to wait for her return.


    No matter how long, as long as there is still a breath, we have to wait to the end.Just today I''m afraid not today.


    I hate why I didn''t practice hard, but now even Qingsi wants to die with her.


    Demon monk, town nine, I will bury you one day.


    Everybody!


    One wants to live!


    "Amitabha


    "Dijun, this is your destiny. Don''t struggle. Everything is in vain."


    "Rather than live in pain and see the Empire of heaven and Earth destroyed by the monk, it is better to be the meal of the monk now."


    "I will leave you with a ghost to reincarnate, but you owe me this life."


    "You must pay back the cause and effect!"


    "Let me go out with you to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment. Let''s go to cause and effect."


    "My Buddha is merciful! What a good thing


    Master liaochen highlighted a Buddha''s name. His face was solemn and full of holy light. He looked like a great monk and full of compassion.


    "No Holy monk, you promised me not to kill Dijun today. How can you turn back on me? "


    "Please be merciful to the holy monk. The empire can''t be without Dijun, even if the Dijun has to repay the cause and effect."


    "But I still ask the holy monk to let go of the Lord today. I''m willing to accept whatever I ask for!"


    "Please forgive me


    Guan Qingsi once again blocks in front of the Dijun girl. Although her body is shaking and her heart is in a state of extreme panic, she would rather die by herself than suffer any harm to her lover.


    You can''t die, you can''t die!


    She has so much to do


    Too much, too much!


    This life is enough, nothing else!


    No regret for death!


    "Amitabha


    "Female benefactor, you say that she has suffered, but it''s a pity that you can''t afford it. Even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to return the cause and effect of me."


    "The Emperor owes me what I owe, and the whole empire owes me."


    "Excuse me, benefactor, who can replace this cause and effect, and who can return it?"


    His eyes are filled with a touch of evil and cold, just like a taboo from the depths of the eternal abyss, only filled with killing and destruction.


    "Crash!"


    "Her cause and effect..."


    "I can do it. I''ll pay it back!"


    Among the crowd, the ancient wasteland instantly unfolded the folding fan, the huge and bright sound like the morning bell and evening drum reverberated in the void, and the whole body was filled with a mysterious and immortal breath, and came towards the center step by step

 Chapter 1613

    "Stop it!"


    "Who dares to act recklessly, obliterate!"


    A mysterious light curtain in the void came to the center of the dust and the king of the earth. The terrible and extremely powerful power drove them back by dozens of steps. From the sky, a thin figure of an old man appeared, which was the guide No. 9. Obviously, it was also a projection, but its own prestige was extremely extraordinary.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I don''t want to break the rules, let alone fight against town nine."


    "Guide, benefactor, I come from the eternal abyss."


    The dust two palms close together, the deep sound of Buddha''s horn resounds through the void, and the light of the eyes is filled with a touch of evil spirit and cold.


    Town nine, are you sure you''re going to be guilty of the eternal abyss?


    As an emissary of the great will of the eternal abyss, I came here to discuss the impending robbery.


    God has eyes, let me see the king of the earth, but the incarnation of the earth, countless worlds, countries, civilizations have different names, Mother God of life, God of earth


    The key is that the emperor''s favorite sister is a delicious snack. If the emperor knew that Dijun had been eaten by a monk, would he be angry to explode?


    "Eternity The abyss Are you the special envoy of the will of the abyss... "


    "Even so, the rules can''t be broken, as long as they don''t leave the town and don''t violate the rules of the town."


    "Town nine has an obligation to protect everyone who comes until the end of the stay."


    The old man''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this monk was the special envoy of the eternal abyss. It seems that the abyss also felt the coming from


    But rules are rules, and no one is allowed to break them.


    Of course, that one belongs to the special case, which is to protect Annie.


    Any living creature in the small town can be protected by the small town, which is the significance of the establishment of No. 9 town.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I agree with you very much. But as far as I know, anyone who dares to conflict here will be wiped out."


    "I believe the benefactor has seen it. I did do it just now, but she did. Even if she didn''t erase it, then I should drive the monk and the two of them out of the town together!"


    "Guide benefactor, this is the best way to solve this problem. Otherwise, in the next few days, I will still attack the two female benefactors, which may disturb the rest of the guests."


    "So what does the benefactor think?"


    If the master''s eyes were as calm as a dozen, he felt that it was not a good thing for him to see the octopus.


    Two benefactors, you can''t run away!


    Today is destined to be the meal of the monk. If you want to blame it, you will have a bad life.


    I haven''t met my monk for a long time, but I met him at this time.


    What''s more, you have violated the laws and regulations of heaven and the nature of yin and Yang. This is a great evil!


    I am also for you!


    "The master is right!"


    "Well, rules are rules, and no one can break them."


    "You all have old grievances. Please go out of the town and solve it yourself, so as not to disturb others."


    After a moment''s meditation, the thin old man made a decision. The golden scepter in his palm formed a circular arch for one to pass through. At the same time, he saw Annie and Gu Huang in the crowd in the distance. Subconsciously, the thin old man was stunned and felt a great terror coming.


    Hiss!


    That one was there, and he He was laughing


    What is he laughing at? Is it because I didn''t handle it properly, or was he ready to intervene.


    No way!


    But maybe, that one is Moreover, these two girls, each of them, was more beautiful than Annie.


    Oh, my God! What should we do? The one who acts may be judged according to common sense. If it is really a move


    It''s really big!


    "Bah! No. 9 town, just and reasonable, is clearly a nest of snakes and rats, colluding with each other. "


    "Demon monk, No. 9 town, I remember you."


    "This hatred and hatred, sooner or later, I will return it to you with interest and capital."


    "I will never die. I will live for seven generations and swear to kill everyone."


    Dijun girls kill every word, every word of resentment, eyes full of the most primitive curse and haze, giving people a breath of incomparable terror, as if there is a will to devour them alive and tear them clean.


    There has never been a moment, no moment like today''s helpless, hesitating.


    I am not afraid of death!


    Just don''t want to implicate Qingsi, and still have to wait for her return.


    No matter how long, as long as there is still a breath, we have to wait to the end.Just today I''m afraid not today.


    I hate why I didn''t practice hard, but now even Qingsi wants to die with her.


    Demon monk, town nine, I will bury you one day.


    Everybody!


    One wants to live!


    "Amitabha


    "Dijun, this is your destiny. Don''t struggle. Everything is in vain."


    "Rather than live in pain and see the Empire of heaven and Earth destroyed by the monk, it is better to be the meal of the monk now."


    "I will leave you with a ghost to reincarnate, but you owe me this life."


    "You must pay back the cause and effect!"


    "Let me go out with you to solve the problem of gratitude and resentment. Let''s go to cause and effect."


    "My Buddha is merciful! What a good thing


    Master liaochen highlighted a Buddha''s name. His face was solemn and full of holy light. He looked like a great monk and full of compassion.


    "No Holy monk, you promised me not to kill Dijun today. How can you turn back on me? "


    "Please be merciful to the holy monk. The empire can''t be without Dijun, even if the Dijun has to repay the cause and effect."


    "But I still ask the holy monk to let go of the Lord today. I''m willing to accept whatever I ask for!"


    "Please forgive me


    Guan Qingsi once again blocks in front of the Dijun girl. Although her body is shaking and her heart is in a state of extreme panic, she would rather die by herself than suffer any harm to her lover.


    You can''t die, you can''t die!


    She has so much to do


    Too much, too much!


    This life is enough, nothing else!


    No regret for death!


    "Amitabha


    "Female benefactor, you say that she has suffered, but it''s a pity that you can''t afford it. Even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to return the cause and effect of me."


    "The Emperor owes me what I owe, and the whole empire owes me."


    "Excuse me, benefactor, who can replace this cause and effect, and who can return it?"


    His eyes are filled with a touch of evil and cold, just like a taboo from the depths of the eternal abyss, only filled with killing and destruction.


    "Crash!"


    "Her cause and effect..."


    "I can do it. I''ll pay it back!"


    Among the crowd, the ancient wasteland instantly unfolded the folding fan, the huge and bright sound like the morning bell and evening drum reverberated in the void, and the whole body was filled with a mysterious and immortal breath, and came towards the center step by step

 Chapter 1614

    "Brother, let me out! Some causes and effects must be returned, and we can''t let the younger sister of Dijun accept it for me. "


    "Liaochen wants to account. I''ll give him one."


    "The empire is gone, and the grudges should be cleared."


    The emperor''s voice is also diffuse from it, full of deep helplessness. In the past, naturally, he owes a great cause and effect. If it is time to repay the cause and effect, we can''t let the emperor accept it on his behalf.


    "What''s more, brother Di, if you give me honest and honest cultivation, I still expect you to support me in the future?"


    "It''s just a dead bald ass, and my brother''s is flat."


    "Just wait and see what happens. Dijun or my apprentice? As a teacher, I should not give up. "


    As soon as I read this, the folding fan of the old devil''s palm was unfolded, and his mouth was full of incomparable smile. No one could see what he was thinking?


    "Dead bald ass, tell me the background and heel, or tell me the origin?"


    "Do you think that by suppressing it, you can offset what you''ve done."


    "The last moment regret, late, everything is late, no matter how much you do, it will not help, missed is missed."


    "If the Lord is the one, then the one in front of me is probably a myth


    However, the era of the Empire of heaven and earth can never be revived.


    If it is really the master of Dijun in the mythological age, then everything can be explained.


    And only the one who has great power can know the past and the future.


    "Who am I? Didn''t the master have guessed it? Do you really want me to say it and then take all the living creatures here to bury with me? "


    "Of course, I don''t care. It''s just that you can carry the master of cause and effect, or the eternal abyss behind you."


    "Master, I have already said that I will repay her cause and effect for me."


    "What you ask for is nothing more than justice, what you ask for is nothing more than a recognition, and what you ask is nothing more than a breath of malice."


    "If I am here again, I will kill or cut at the disposal of the master."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his hands, and his eyes were calm and incomparable. Looking at the girl, he sighed a little, full of helplessness, sadness, and deep worry, showing a touch of pity and love.


    Rebellious! Traitor!


    I have done this step for you. You should be very moved!


    Bald ass is sure not to move as a teacher, should you be obedient to contribute the treasures of your body, a good filial piety for the teacher.


    Of course, you can not give it, but don''t blame me for your good.


    "Amitabha


    "Well, just, since the benefactor has come forward, I will not investigate today."


    "But just for today, I will go to heaven and earth empire in the future."


    "Benefactor, I''m leaving!"


    Liu Chen''s face is full of helplessness. Finally, he decided to put it down for the time being. I don''t want to do anything about him. I don''t want to be in the future


    It''s just, it''s all right. It''s not too late to settle down in the future.


    Sooner or later, there will be a disaster in the Empire of heaven and earth. No one can stop it.


    As for the future, everything depends.


    "Master, do you believe that you can''t kill her today without my intervention."


    "The cause and effect between her and you will last for countless years. Sooner or later, you will understand."


    "Send master a word, do not do everything absolutely, otherwise the future will be cleared."


    "I don''t want to kill the master myself in the future, and master, do you know who she is?"


    "In the future, one of the several supreme beings is strange and strange. Even if your mythology comes, you may not be able to match her. Today''s cause and effect has been ended. Master, if you don''t eliminate it."


    "Believe me, you will be very miserable in the future. Don''t look at her weak appearance now. She''s very revengeful. I''m afraid you''ll die at that time."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the sound was transmitted directly by the light of his heart. As for whether the dead bald donkey could understand it, it was up to the bald donkey''s own fate.


    Come out, half true, half fake, half cheat!


    At least for the sake of the emperor of sin, he should also


    Give some face.


    After all, the master still maintains some human nature, which is really commendable.


    It''s really not easy!


    Thanks to Xu Hao, after all


    "Ah Amitabha


    "Benefactor, you What era and world do you come from? "


    Liao Chen''s heart trembled with astonishment. A thought came from his heart. It was not his advice, but his real intuition owed a great cause and effect. Moreover, the existence of this mythical age is too big. What he said can''t be just a reference.


    Strange side supreme existence, which is equivalent to the highest existence in the mythological age, is not far away from the highest.Today, I want to eat her. It''s really a great cause and effect.


    If not, I''m afraid


    But now I represent the eternal abyss, how can I


    "Master, I come from the ruins!"


    "As for the times? No one knows the myth. Even the Empire of heaven and earth has died out for it. Only a very few people know it. There is no human race in the multi-dimensional world. The supreme emperor has issued a hunting order on us, and the Terran will die forever. "


    "The grand ceremony of civilization alone has experienced four times. This is" master, this idea contains some pictures about the future, as well as the things you have done. It is a kind of fate to meet today. "


    "Heaven and earth empire owes you, I will pay them back for them. One day, if I can return to the mythical age, I will keep the Xumi mountain alive."


    "Master, the gratitude and resentment of the myth era has passed, and I don''t want to mention it any more. Right and wrong are no longer important. Now we have a common enemy, the highest is immortal, and we will never be able to make a difference."


    "You are a group of poor people who struggle to survive, including me. You are also the master. Your other brother is also the one who also guards the ancient myth road. He has a good friendship with me. He has helped me many times. He is also one of the eight Dharma kings in the heaven Earth Alliance."


    "Master, if you are willing to join our Heaven Earth Alliance and fight against the supreme with us in the future, please integrate this idea. Of course, you will forget to meet me today."


    "It''s not until one day that I will issue a call to the general leader of the heaven and earth alliance that you will revive all memories of today."


    "Master, this may be our last chance. Whether it''s myth or the place we come from together, if we can''t kill pluralism this time, it will disappear with the ruins."


    "In the same way, this idea contains the power of the supreme taboo. It can be regarded as I repay part of the cause and effect for my apprentice. I sincerely implore the master to join us."


    The spirit light of the old man is resounding, full of incomparable sincerity. No matter he is thirty-seven or twenty-one, now he has a rare opportunity. First, he deceives the dead bald ass to his own camp.


    This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, including the traitor and Guan Qingsi. All of them are given to the Tiandi alliance. There is no better chance than this.


    We will never think of today if we don''t issue a call or a secret signal.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to keep my Buddhism alive in the future."


    "In this way, I am willing to join the Heaven Earth Alliance."


    Master liaochen sighed in his heart that there was no room for him to refuse, because this was his last chance.


    For nothing else, just rely on the four characters of the devil, which is worth believing.

 Chapter 1615

    "Oh, shetmafach! Old master! Gu Ye, you are really crazy. Do you know what you are doing? The fate of liaochen has been doomed. You are tampering with his fate. However, it is not in the ruins, nor in any time, causality or destiny. If you do so, you will cause great trouble. "


    "Garbage system, so far, do we have a way out?"


    "Gu Ye, there is no way back, but you shouldn''t be so radical! We still have a lot of time. We can slowly plot and accumulate enough strength. You don''t understand how terrible the life world is and how strong the supreme is. It takes a lot of people''s efforts to fight against the supreme without relying on your own strength. It really can''t be so radical! "


    "Spicy chicken system, I have a reason to do so. The future of the dust has been fully understood, sitting on the animal Road, from this moment he is the man of heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "Master gu! Gu Ye, the system does not know how to tell you that since you have already decided, there will be great changes in Ma Shang No. 9 town, because you interfere with the fate and cause and effect of dust, which is equivalent to indirectly tampering with his fate, and even making his real body gain a little strength from the ancient myth road. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you mean the interference from the living world, or the supreme anger, just let me experience the power of the biosphere or the supreme."


    "Gu Ye Do you know anything? No, it''s too wrong. You''re not so tough. You dare to face the life world or even the supreme. Do you know that a strong man in the world of heaven is enough to burn down the strong man of the twentieth level. But this is not the most terrible thing, but it will bring all kinds of evil things. This is a more terrible thing than the end of the day, natural disasters, do you see the empty space outside the town being torn? Those are the results of the evil things that once came... "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! I''m responsible for anything. If I can''t, I''ll run away. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s just, it''s just that this system and you have been integrated into life and death, so we will accompany you to go crazy. But you should remember that once something is wrong, you should run away immediately. You can''t be a leading bird, let alone be known by the world of life. Otherwise You will die... "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry! If I didn''t get it back for a day, the life world would not know about it until I did it... "


    The communication between the system and the wild old devil is just a moment, and each of them holds some ultimate secrets. The ancient wilderness also saw that the system seemed to be afraid of the living world. But after seven chapters of ancient history, how much power is left in the powerful living world? I''m afraid only God knows.


    No way? That''s what I''m doing. Don''t say it''s not villain, virgin.


    When you are a ghost of the ruins, your own ethnic group, country, civilization, ancestral land, everything has been erased, and you are fighting one chapter after another in ancient history, and even every time you are extinct.


    This is no longer a question of position, but a matter of survival and destruction.


    Besides, fighting for your own ethnic group, civilization and country has nothing to do with good or evil, let alone stand, because you have to live.


    If you don''t beat those people who are sitting on their heads and poop on their heads, it''s all bullshit to talk about what position and what''s good and evil.


    If you want to fight, you should wait until you have reached the highest level, so that Shenzhou (youxiongyuan, earth) can stand on the top of heaven and earth again. At that time, it is not too late to fight slowly. You can consider your position after winning the war!


    "Master, help me to bring a word to big eye, that is, the will of the eternal abyss. Let him be honest with my son, or I will lead the army to the eternal abyss."


    "Well, there is no need to hesitate. I am a traitor with his own destiny. You can go!"


    "By the way, tell Xu Hao that whenever he is willing to turn back, I will always accept him."


    Gu Huang''s last words are transmitted by the light of the soul. The folding fan in his palm is still gently scraping, which gives people a calm and calm atmosphere. No one can think of what he thinks in his heart?


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, I must bring it to you. Today, for the benefactor''s sake, I don''t want to trouble the Dijun!"


    "Good bye, Lord. I''ll have a cause and effect with you."


    Master liaochen closed his palms and gave a low voice of Buddha''s name. He looked at Dijun with an extremely complicated look. Finally, he turned into a golden streamer and ran away, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Thank you for your help. This flower of willpower expresses my gratitude."


    Dijun girl looked at the ancient wasteland with vigilance. Finally, she took a step forward and took out a flower of willpower. I believe that with a flower of willpower, it can be used as a helping hand.


    I don''t know who he is? I don''t know what method was used to trick the demon monk away, but he is not a good kind. What kind of person can he be?


    "Oh! I didn''t help you for the flower of willpower, but for her? "


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang closed slowly. Suddenly, it was the green silk hiding behind the girl of Dijun. The corner of his mouth showed a mysterious smile.This is not just for a flower of willing power. It can be compared with the original sacrifice dance master''s favor. It should be said that it is not only a human relationship.


    But if we want to deceive it into the Heaven Earth Alliance, the supreme existence of the strange side in the future is still hesitant to help the great Qin Empire.


    The doctor''s wife''s position is very unstable. The best way is to fool her into joining us now, so that she will wake up like a demon monk in the future. Then I really want to see the expression of the doctor''s wife.


    Of course, the premise is that she is willing to join. After all, the weird side is a group of messy things. Who knows what way to go back in the future.


    "You Shameless... "


    "More shameless than a demon monk, you can give you anything you want, but she..."


    "Pa!"


    The Dijun girl clenched her silver teeth and glared at the ancient wilderness fiercely. But before her voice fell, the old monster had already stepped behind her and slapped her hard on her buttocks.


    "Hiss!"


    "You How dare you... "


    The pain of Dijun girl is to show her teeth and grin. Her buttocks in her hands jump several feet high. Her face is red as if it is dyed with blood. The water mist appears in the depth of her eyes of different colors, and almost no tears come out.


    How dare he


    Oh, my God! I''m a great gentleman. It''s been spread out. How can I meet people in the future? It''s really a shame!


    In front of the green silk Damned villain, big devil, she should not like this gentleman, want to greedy this gentleman''s body!


    "Bang!"


    "Rebellious! How can I talk to my teacher? "


    The wild old devil stepped forward, and the folding fan in his palm hit the girl''s eyebrows, and turned to look at her with a smile, giving her a kind of incomparable unpredictability.

 Chapter 1616

    Heaven and earth are silent, and all things are silent.


    No. 9, the guide, was staring at everything in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. His heart was like a huge wave


    The faces of Dijun girl and Guan Qingsi are all like a school of sand sculptures. They seem to have turned into sculptures in an instant. Even their breath is stagnant, and they are trapped in incomparable silence and depth.


    Master!


    No matter guide No. 9, Dijun girl, Guan Qingsi, are full of deep confusion.


    This mysterious and unusual person, who doesn''t know his origin, identity, background, and whereabouts, can settle the evil monk with just a few words. It is suspected that he came from the mythical age that has disappeared for many years.


    But However, we should know that the source of the evil monk is also from the mythological era And it seems to be related to Buddhism


    All in all, in a word, what a surprise No It''s just fright


    "You You How can you prove... "


    After all, she is not a three-year-old doll. Do you really think it is so easy to cheat?


    Master!


    Where did you come from? I am the incarnation of the earth. The Empire of heaven and earth is only under the elder brother of the emperor.


    How can you be my master if you are no more than two thousand years old. You should know that I have lived for endless years. If you lead Kyushu back to China from the third generation who was the traitor, it will inevitably be accompanied by awakening.


    So it must be Dijun, Qiran, will return to the noumenon in different ways. When that day comes, it will be the day when the body of the rebellious disciple will be fully recovered and the ruins will be crushed.


    "Oh! Change the routine! Is the refitting deep? "


    "You think you can cheat me. My daughter-in-law said that men are pig hooves, which is not credible."


    "Devil, I will never believe you."


    Dijun girl is still very tough, still gnashing teeth, looking at the ancient wilderness, seems to remember this damned devil, as long as this time back, I will not forgive you.


    Big devil, you wait for me. I will ask the void elder to clean you up.


    This gentleman revenges not overnight, will this big devil to the outside of the town, directly ask the nothingness to suppress him.


    That''s it!


    As smart as I am, Ben Jun is really too smart.

 Chapter 1617

    "Traitor!"


    "How can you believe it?"


    Gu Huang drew out the folding fan and whirled violently in his palm, with a mysterious smile on his lips.


    I don''t think so!


    To be a bit of momentum, worthy of being able to face up to the emperor, but also dare to leave a message to himself from seven chapters of ancient history to destroy the ruins.


    If you remember to eat or not to fight, you still have to fight.


    "Big devil, you keep saying that you are my master, then Then you should know more about the supernatural powers, techniques and skills that I master than myself. "


    "So, do you dare to go outside with me? As long as you can practice three kinds of magical powers that I master, I will believe what you say."


    "I will kneel down in public and make amends to you."


    Seven of the Dijun maidens were not satisfied, and eight were not angry. They looked at the wild old devil full of provocation, and their hearts were even more upset. If possible, they really wanted to bite the ancient famine to death.


    Big devil, arrogant hammer, as long as you dare to agree, I immediately summon the existence of nothingness, minutes of repression you.


    You forced me!


    I don''t intend to use this Assassin''s mace. Even the evil monk wants to eat me, because I can only use it once.


    But you''re a big evil king. You beat me on the butt. I''m so ashamed. I''m still in front of my daughter-in-law.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, but face can not be lost.


    Big devil, if you dare to disgrace me, I will make you lose your life


    "Traitor!"


    "See what you do."


    "Sir, open the portal, please."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile on his mouth. It was more and more appreciative. He was worthy of accepting the traitor. This courage was really good. Did he even want to invite the nihilist to come?


    Traitor! Don''t blame being a teacher is the light of your soul. You should know that being a teacher is all for your good. After all, being a master is only when you know what your apprentice thinks, can you better educate your apprentice.


    Since force can''t be moralized, we have to adopt the way of sages.


    It''s hard to meet at the intersection of multiple factors. How much fate is it? If you are a teacher, you will never forget how good a teacher is in terms of both literature and martial arts.


    "Hello This All right


    The thin old man''s heart is full of helplessness, but the movements of his hands do not stop. The scepter of his palm gently crosses the void, and his eyes are filled with deep sigh.


    As expected, they are really like a pair of teachers and apprentices. They are so lawless and unscrupulous.


    The co owner of mythology, the king of the heaven and earth empire, separated by several chapters of ancient history, could meet in No. 9 town. It must be said that it was a great fate.


    Although Dijun was beaten by Zun Jia, you can see how much you hurt this disciple.


    After all, the pain is in the master''s heart.


    No one who is a master does not want his disciples to become talents.


    At this time, Dijun girl, Guan Qingsi and Huang Laomo stepped outside the portal. The endless desolation and desolation, the eternal desolation and loneliness, and the cracks in the void, seemed to be the end of heaven and earth, and all the people died, and experienced the endless and tragic legacy of war.


    And No. 9 town stands in the gray void, as if it is the last refuge, the existence of all hope and dawn


    "Big devil, you have a bit of courage, and you really dare to run out."


    "What! Take advantage of this gentleman is not angry, quickly kneel down to admit his mistake


    "Maybe Ben Jun will read to save you before, and maybe you can open the net. But if you dare to have half a word, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My followers can be traced back to before the mythological era. I am a Taoist fruit with heaven''s dignity, but the Taoist fruit has not yet recovered."


    "If you can understand, it''s the 20th level. The Tianzun on the side of practice is equal to the 20th level, but one Tianzun is enough to kill the kings of civilization, that is, the 22nd step. How can you be afraid of it?"


    "If you are afraid, kneel down quickly."


    As soon as Dijun maiden left town No. 9, her cultivation of the 16th level was restored in an instant, and her pain naturally disappeared. The whole person was full of confidence, and she was even more impressed by the wild old devil.


    It is better not to use the opportunity to summon the great void elder.


    The critical moment can save lives!


    Come out to mix, half true, half cheat, as long as the other party flicker lame.


    It seems that, maybe, I often dream In my dream, I am a God with Tao fruit This gentleman''s Tao fruit has not yet recovered


    I''m really heaven''s realm!


    There is no doubt that


    "Crash!"


    "Master! You are not only the God, but you are beyond the heaven? As a teacher, I know very well. ""But you have forgotten that you are really ignorant now. I don''t know about your past life. I don''t blame you for being a teacher."


    "Don''t you want to invite the great void to come forward and suppress him as a teacher?"


    "Now you are welcome!"


    Gu Huang palm folding fan gently unfolded, full of goodwill smile at the king of the girl, full of calm voice up.


    Tut! Summon the great void that one, don''t say this childe forgot, just some things want to ask.


    It''s not a dead market. It won''t violate too many taboos.


    I believe that elder won''t scold me. Who let him make friends with us?


    It''s a pity. I should have roasted the chicken.


    At this time, the figure of Dijun girl retreated a few steps, and the whole person was trembling. She only felt a chill emerging from the depths of her soul and almost fell into the void.


    He He Is it a man or a ghost Ben What does Ben Jun think?


    He How would he know.


    Who on earth is this big devil!


    Big The great void


    "Apprentice, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. Are you sick? Come here and let me have a look. I can understand the art of Qi Huang. I can take care of your medicine to get rid of the disease."


    "No No No, No I am not ill How dare you


    "Don''t be polite, apprentice. I have a good prescription for all kinds of diseases. Do you want to know what it is?"


    "Ah! No, I really don''t, so What I have something else to do I won''t bother you I will take a step first... "


    "Disciple, you haven''t seen him for many years. Do you want to see him? It''s really sad for my teacher, but it''s a pity that the silly white sweet girl named Su Mei in Xingyao empire... "


    "You I beg your pardon? Do you know where my daughter-in-law is? Tell me where my daughter-in-law is? "


    "Rebellious! Sometimes there must be something in your life. Don''t insist on asking questions. You are too weak now. Even if you are told by your teacher, you can''t change the whole situation. It''s time for you to go back to your times and heaven and earth. See you in the next life


    "No I don''t I''m not Don''t you tell me where my daughter-in-law is? I will always follow you until the day you say it. No matter what era you go to, I will find you... "


    "Just, just, rebellious. Knowledge and intelligence are priceless. Even if you are a teacher, you can''t tell where Su Mei''s girl is. You want to know what price you can pay?"


    The wild old devil sighed deeply and looked at the earth king and the girl showing a bit of unbearable color. At the moment when the palm folded and closed, it was like a big decision.


    I''m sorry. I''m so shy today. I have to rely on your generosity.


    After all, you are my apprentice, and the apprentice''s is the master''s, but the master''s is still the master''s, and the master is always right. As an apprentice, you must listen to the master''s words.


    When I go out, I will treat you in the next life More ruthless


    As a teacher, you can do what you say.


    I''m very busy recently! i ''m sorry!

 Chapter 1618

    "The world bracelet is composed of a complete heaven and earth frame, containing three thousand big worlds. Each big world is subordinate to three thousand middle worlds and 100000 small worlds. It contains the original crystal of a thousand big worlds, the quintessence of a thousand big worlds, all kinds of gems, materials and ores of a thousand big worlds..."


    "The world of war, the same side has a complete heaven and earth structure, which contains three thousand big worlds. There are 108 main armies of the Empire, each of which has 300 billion soldiers. Among them, the main force of the seven major regiments is specialized in dealing with the threat of living creatures from the seven sides. In the war boundary, various military materials are reserved It belongs to the imperial strategic reserve, the highest sequence. "


    "Is that enough? If it''s not enough to add this stone, it''s extremely mysterious. It''s said that it came from before the mythological era. I was lucky to get it, and at least helped me block three times of robbery. "


    "All the above are for you. Just tell me where my daughter-in-law is."


    Dijun girl untied two bracelets from her snow-white wrist. At the same time, an irregular black stone appeared in the palm, with cracks on the surface and mysterious and strange lines on the surface. However, it was extremely silent and seemed to have lost the charm of Tao.


    The boundary of war, the bracelet of the world and the mysterious stone are all given to you. The problems that can be solved with money are not problems. The rich world is rich in our heaven and earth empire. What is not is money.


    Although this is the military expenditure of the future era, I must be punished by my elder brother when I go back, but I can''t care about it.


    "Sleeping trough! Hair, hair, Gu Ye, really hair! You are a treasure house of walking! Treasures, all of them are treasures. They are the most precious things that have disappeared from heaven and earth. The military expenditure of Qiankun empire in the future is really a big sum of money! "


    "Ash! Gu Ye, what kind of luck are you, then That stone is Part of the black boss, as long as the black boss integrates this part, it can recover three fifths immediately. "


    "Gu Ye, the system seriously suspects that you are the son of the road, the most senior protagonist in the legend, and you, the irreverent traitor, are definitely the legendary treasure boy."


    "Relying on the resources of the world bracelet and the war boundary, the Qin Empire has no civilized tools, and the system is confident that it can bring down the great er Empire alive."


    "The essence of the great sacrifice of civilization is war, and the war is all about logistics and resources. The system is very suspicious that the emperor''s presence here is not accidental, it must be the successor arranged by the emperor."


    "If you look at the things that Dijun carries, they are all the top creations of the heaven and earth empire, which can be said to be strategic reserves. With these two resources, if we can crush the original ancestral land, spend several generations at ease, and start the farming mode, we can stand on our own."


    "Gu Ye, otherwise we can set up a new door!"


    The sound of the system has been raised by 800 decibels. Qiankun empire is simply rich, and it is really inhumane. It is no wonder that the original meow Xiaoxi was only some adherents of the Qiankun Empire, but also a full-fledged local tyrant.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Empire of heaven and earth was at that time. We should know that the living world and the ruins were not separated at that time!


    It''s a big source of money!


    Not to mention the quintessence of a thousand worlds, the reserves of a thousand big worlds.


    And a whole field of strategic and military materials, which are simply unspeakable trenches.


    If you have money, you can do what you want. It''s just willful!


    "Spicy chicken system, get out of my way. These resources are all given to me by my apprentice. It has nothing to do with you."


    "What! Gu Ye, if you want to say that, this system will stop working, and will not talk about the rules of the sermon. The big one is gold and the other is silver. Half of the meeting is a matter of course. It will not change forever. Is it true that you want to break the rules? "


    "Spicy chicken system, brother Di is in the original place, and the real owner of these resources belongs to him. Otherwise, you can ask him if he is willing to give you half of it. As long as brother Di nods, I will have no difference."


    "Gu Ye, don''t be so troublesome. Who are we! You can''t use all these materials by yourself! Only this system can make the best use of resources and transform resources into combat effectiveness. Do you know about fairyland


    "Spicy chicken system, do you think I''m a fool? Isn''t it the place where the highest heaven of myth is located? "


    "Gu Ye, different. The mythical heaven and the fairyland are two different things. The mythical immortals on the earth are the supreme and perfect creatures. No life level of any living creature can compare with the mythical immortals on earth. However, the fairyland mentioned in this system is once the highest realm of heaven and earth. Different civilizations, countries, races and appellations are also different That is to say, the once immortals, which represent the taboo immortals, are the highest goals pursued by the heaven and earth cultivation sides. They are from the same origin, but not in the same vein, with your earth myth immortals. "


    "Spicy chicken system, say the point?"


    "Gu Ye, don''t mind the nagging of this system. What earth mythological immortals pay attention to is to be aloof from the world, not in the three, jump out of the five elements, six ways of the world, destiny, time, endless diversity, the supreme one. In a word, as long as the earth myth immortal reaches the heaven, that is, the twentieth level, it will achieve the only, all heaven and earth, time line, even if it is the source of birth In your earth myths, Tianzun is also known as Hunyuan Wuda luojinxian. However, such existence is doomed to be extremely rare. There are only a few people who really reach this level. However, the immortal world in the system''s mouth comes from the earth mythology. However, the immortal''s fighting power in this vein explodes, but the life levels are not the same It''s not perfect. If we really want to compare it, it''s shavaxian. He spent his whole life in the war. Moreover, all kinds of disasters happen constantly. It''s easy to die... ""Spicy chicken system, what do you really want to say?"


    "Gu Ye, the immortal in our system once dominated pluralism and created an endless and illustrious civilization. It is also the place where all living beings yearn for, and has opened up a fairyland. However, it is inevitable that it will be annihilated because it contacts an extremely terrible civilization or a race, and the immortal is defeated and will come to an end. But what this system wants to talk about is the core of fairyland There are still many immortal spirits waiting to be revived. If this system is willing to contribute to the core of this fairyland, all of them will be incorporated into the original ancestral land and into the system of the earth''s mythical immortals. Would you like to do that, ancient Lord? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you What on earth is it? "


    "Gu Ye, there is still a core of this system that has not been melted, and the core memory is not clear. However, this system is the last proof of the existence of the once taboo immortal. 99% of the system is the creation of the immortal, and 1% may be the existence of one of the fairylands. But these are not important. The important thing is that we all come from the same source."


    "Spicy chicken system, such a big thing, why didn''t you tell me."


    "Master gu! That also wants this system to dare to say only then! That is to say, in addition to the three irreversible principles of immunity, and the strong taboo secrecy brought by the name of the hybrid devil, the system dares to tell you the core secret. If the system performs well, the great Qin Empire will surely suffer from the enemy in this cultural and Ming Festival, even if the ancient invincible and universe can return from Youxiong Yuanyuan in time Come on, the three pieces of civilization can only play a temporary effect. Four times of the great sacrifice of civilization have been defeated, and the tools of xiongyuan civilization must be analyzed. The Holy Grail of the great er empire was specially forged for the sake of purpose. "


    "Spicy chicken system, this is too important. Let me think about it for a while."


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry for the moment. You should think about it carefully. After all, we are a group of poor people..."


    The voice of the system is silent, full of deep confusion and desolation. They are really a group of poor people who have no home after fighting in ancient history

 Chapter 1619

    "Hello! Is it OK or not! You have a word! I''ve taken out all my belongings. "


    "If it''s not enough, add two flowers of willpower."


    "Please tell me where my daughter-in-law is?"


    Dijun girl bit her lips, with two tears on her delicate face, full of pathetic posture. She has really taken out all the treasures, but is the price not enough?


    For my daughter-in-law I can give up all


    But this big devil is too greedy. He is greedy to the extreme.


    "Traitor!"


    "I''ll take it as my teacher. As for the lady in the Empire of Xingyao, you can see her in about a thousand years from the time you go back. Now she is fighting in an unknown territory."


    "Don''t think about looking for her, just rely on your current cultivation. If you go there, you should die, and strive to become stronger."


    "And don''t just think about that big girl and forget the people around you."


    However, the ancient wasteland did not hesitate to take over the things in the hands of the king and girl. Anyway, the apprentice''s is his own, and his own is always his own.


    As a master, it''s a matter of course to squeeze the disciples!


    Rebellious! Rebellious, your destiny can''t be changed, even if you are a teacher.


    It must be good (bad) for you to go back from here.


    "You You You lied to me Big devil... "


    On hearing this, the girl of Dijun was stunned and turned to look at Gu Huang angrily, because he said it just like he didn''t say it. He was clearly a big liar.


    Hateful, villain, daughter-in-law said is not wrong, men are a group of pig hooves.


    Ben Jun''s baby!


    This If you go back How to explain with the emperor''s brother, will be killed by the emperor''s brother.


    "No!"


    "Traitor, I want you to meet a man?"


    "Come out, man! Stop pretending. I think you should have a lot to say to her


    Looking at the appearance of his rebellious apprentice, Gu Huang couldn''t bear it. He used the power of his mind to involve them in the system space


    The apprentice is too clever to cheat. He can only offer the unique skill of emperor.


    Who let emperor brother dote on his sister the most?


    Knowing that it is betrayal, I still want to save the girl in the land


    "Oh! Brother, why are you doing this? "


    In the depth of the system space, a long sigh filled with loneliness filled the air, and then the emperor''s mind emerged from the darkness. Wei An''s deep eyes looked at the Dijun girl, full of extremely complex emotions.


    "Emperor Brother di You How did you become like this? "


    "What happened? Who made you like this, brother di Tell me


    "Has our empire been..."


    Dijun girl trembled all over her body, full of astonished eyes, and looked at the emperor''s mind. This is his emperor''s brother, who can never be wrong. But how could the supreme emperor become like this.


    Is it the supreme one who came to kill the emperor''s brother?


    What happened?


    "Silly girl, it''s hard to say. The past is over. Don''t mention it. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "He is indeed your master, and you will know it in the future."


    "Come on, I want to talk to you alone."


    The emperor sighed again, and a brilliant light swept away the Dijun girl. Even though it was extremely great and deep, it was really cold in front of the Dijun girl. She was always his favorite silly sister.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. The emperor won''t do anything to her."


    "You can also see that my emperor brother, on the sky, is the Supreme Master and the first overlord of multiple worlds. He has established a great empire, but it will inevitably fall."


    "Of course, he died of his own accord. If he doesn''t want to die, who in the world can kill him, but that''s all he has left."


    "My apprentice, your lover, in the near future, she will be used to betray the emperor, and finally be killed, and the river of life and death will be cut off again. From then on, there will be a distinction between the world of life and the ruins of death."


    "In the end, the emperor''s thought saved my traitor and enabled her to reincarnate again, even if the Empire of heaven and earth had disappeared and all existence had been erased."


    "And you But the future of


    Gu Huang looks at the green silk of the museum and sighs gently. The whole person is full of powerless and pitiful eyes


    Come out to mix, half true, half fake, half deceive. Who makes you a sick woman so strong in the future, but I can''t beat you. I have to put forward the group war just to make you happy and support the great Qin Empire.


    God has eyes!


    Today, I met you here, but it was your weakest moment. I will have revenge and revenge.In a word, in a word, first deceive you into heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Tut! In the future, when I wait for Mr. ben to go back and launch the order of heaven and Earth Alliance, what expression do you look like?


    "Who Kill my lover... "


    The green silk of the museum has a cold look, and her eyes are full of hatred. The unknown and strange particles are interwoven all over the body, giving people a cold and extremely cold breath, which seems to come from


    "Ma''am, this is a destiny that can''t be changed. Even if it''s stronger than the emperor or me, there''s no way to change it."


    "But now you are too weak, even if you have half stepped into the unknown and strange, but it is impossible to save or change, because I am a part of history."


    "But there is no absolute, the established destiny can not be changed, but there are still opportunities in the future."


    "I come from the mythical age, where heaven, earth and man are the common masters. I founded the Heaven Earth Alliance a long time ago, and I am the general leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance. Now there is an opportunity to let you, I, Dijun, emperor, and all people break free."


    "Ma''am, would you like to join our Heaven Earth Alliance, and one day when the time is right, you can conspire for something."


    "Of course, this is not a compulsion, but a request. You have the right to refuse, but I will clear your memory of being here and send you back to the time of the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "So, ma''am, what''s your opinion?"


    The wild old devil stood with his hands down, and his expression was calm to the extreme, which was the demeanor of a school of peerless experts.


    "Lord, I am willing to join the Heaven Earth Alliance."


    Guan Qingsi calmed down without any hesitation. She just said that she would join in because she had no choice but to give up any chance to become stronger.


    "Madam, Tiandi alliance welcomes you to join us. It''s a very wise choice. Although I can''t change your destiny, I can give you strong capital."


    "From this moment on, you are one of the eight Dharma protectors of our Heaven Earth Alliance. There are twelve alliance leaders above you. You will know in the future."


    "This idea contains some pictures about the future, the only code of our Heaven Earth Alliance, and the power of the supreme taboo. As long as you melt it, you will get the eternal seed, which is equivalent to having the path of promotion to the highest level."


    "When you leave this intersection, you will forget everything here, including all the things you have experienced. Only in the future when I issue a command by the general leader of the Heaven Earth Alliance, will you automatically revive all the memories of today, and the power of the supreme taboo will disappear forever."


    "Madam, your future will be endless darkness, desolation and loneliness, because this is a road that must be chosen and completed. One day we will meet in the ruins, but I may have forgotten everything at that time."


    "At the end of the day, we are all poor people..."


    With a long sigh, the whole person is full of helplessness and melancholy, but the heart is full of de se, and finally the sick wife flickered to the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    You have been saved by me, and you have my immortality inheritance. Such a big cause and effect, you can''t support the great Qin Empire.


    Sure enough, it''s so cool to be a laoyinbi. No wonder so many people like to be laoyinbi.

 Chapter 1620

    At the same time, the figure of the emperor and the king of the earth also came back. I don''t know what they said. The girl''s eyes were red and there were still wet tears on her face. When she looked at the ancient wasteland again, she unconsciously lowered her head and seemed embarrassed.


    "Gu Huang, I have to remind you that you should understand what you are doing?"


    "What you say and do now will have immeasurable changes in the future. It is very likely that the three irreversible laws of time, fate and cause and effect will be reversed. The above is not the most serious."


    "The most terrible thing is evil. If you attract their attention, you will never have peace."


    "The fate and future of both of them are doomed. Even the supreme one dare not intervene easily."


    The emperor stood with his hand on his back, looked at the face of Gu Huang and sighed. A ray of spiritual fluctuation was transmitted to his soul, because the action of Gu Huang was really too risky. There was still love for him to close down the holy monks, but even the green silk of the library had to be collected into the Heaven Earth Alliance, which was a very important thing.


    Even he can''t see through the origin of Guan Qingsi. He has been waiting for the arrival of the ancient wasteland for a long time. He has never been seen before.


    Nature also knows many secrets in the intersection, especially evil things


    "Brother Di, what do people do when they are alive?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the future, and I don''t want to talk about the big idea..."


    "I didn''t have a chance before, but now I have a chance. Why don''t you give it a try? How do you know it won''t work?"


    "If you don''t even dare to try, I''ll be called a devil in vain."


    "Brother, you can stay in the ancestral land and give it to the town at the critical moment. Don''t worry about other things. Can''t you believe me, brother?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland unfolded and waved gently. It was also transmitted by the power of the soul, but the expression was full of mysterious smile.


    You can''t quit so easily when you join me.


    The sick woman is her own, but she is too lazy. She doesn''t pay attention to anything except the rebellious one. This is absolutely impossible.


    Such unhealthy tendencies can''t last long. They must be killed at the source. Who makes her owe me a life now?


    If you don''t call me, you will never know that today, I have even given her the power of immortality. The future ill wife will be a very powerful card.


    And my two main bodies, no accident at this time, has been lurking down in the biosphere.


    If possible, I don''t want to be an old Yin ratio, but it can''t be done without it, because there are too many Laoyin ratios outside.


    "Well, brother Gu, I''m just thinking about myself now, and I can''t help you too much."


    "You have to be careful of evil things. They are a group of quite terrifying things, and they hold a kind of extremely terrible mystery. They can keep pace with all living beings, and all things share the same origin. Even if it is a natural disaster at the end of the day, it can be perfectly interpreted."


    "If evil things are not willing to be exposed, even if you stand in front of you, you will not be able to see through their real bodies. The most terrible thing is that this mystery can not be solved, can not be resolved, and can not be evolved."


    "Up to now, no one knows what evil things are? Who does it represent? Even from where? You really don''t know anything about it. You must not underestimate evil things. "


    "All you know is that I was killed by Fu Huang, Huang Tian, di Jun and the blood of all the nationalities, and even the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "But you only know one, but you don''t know the other. In my peak time, it''s only half a step from the top. Huang Tian, Fu Huang Huang, and even the whole Hongmeng forbidden area are not enough for me to kill."


    "The collapse of our empire has no choice but to fall apart. It is not only fate, but also the result of manipulation of evil things. They are the reapers of civilization in a pluralistic world. Every time a strong and ultimate civilization appears, there must be something evil hidden."


    "I stayed at this intersection for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Finally, I guessed an extremely terrible truth, but I can''t say the truth..."


    "I once had a close friend who was the guardian of the chaotic world outside the ruins. If I had not guessed wrong, his world and civilization would have died."


    "He should also become a stone statue, a stone statue guarding the barrier of chaos forever. His civilization is reaped by evil things. And he said to me that immortals, once called taboos, are likely to be destroyed by evil things."


    "All civilizations that are favored by evil things will show explosive growth in tens of thousands of times. There will be a large number of capable people, and there will be no end to the strong ones. Moreover, it will be condensed by tens of millions of times."


    "The Qin Empire is very likely to be targeted. You must pay attention to it."


    The emperor''s expression is also full of helplessness. As powerful as he was at that time, he had to set foot on the eternal supremacy and become the first pure human race supreme in the pluralistic world. Unfortunately, he felt a crisis. It was a crisis that could not be described or described.


    He had to die or give up his own civilization, leaving only some seeds of life.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1621

    "Brother Di, even if we get in touch with him, we can''t change the situation with you and my brother now."


    "You are not the half step supreme and invincible emperor, and I am not the so-called taboo hybrid devil who disturbs the pluralistic world."


    "Now you and my brother, but they are all disabled bodies, really do not have any change to him."


    "It''s just sentimental."


    After all, the huge stone statues have been lingering for a while, and the situation will not be solved at all. If the evil is the most terrifying existence behind the scenes, it must have controlled everything secretly for endless years.


    If you are not afraid to appear, you are afraid not to appear.


    The great Qin Empire has been so strong that it will bring evil things sooner or later.


    "Well, just, brother Gu, I''m in a hurry. What you said is not wrong. It''s just to increase the sadness, but there is no change."


    Emperor is also a sigh, the whole person is full of helplessness, the figure into a streamer disappeared.


    It''s better not to meet, after all, it''s just two disabled people!


    I can''t help him at all.


    If evil is not eliminated, the human race will not have a foothold.


    No matter how strong it becomes, the highest will be the end of the road, and there will be no possibility of further progress.


    "Master brother, what about brother di?"


    Dijun girl some reluctant voice, eyes around the figure of the emperor, she also know that it is the time to separate, because the emperor is the emperor after all, and the multiple intersection is not the place she can stay forever, and she has her unfinished destiny.


    "I don''t want to be nostalgic. Sooner or later, there will be a time to see you again."


    "Go! Go back to your world and times, and in the future we will meet in the ruins. "


    "Even if you have the ability to connect with heaven, you can''t change your destiny with Qingsi. Go!"


    "The future, the future."


    Gu Huang looks at the young lady of the land and tries hard to keep calm on the surface, but she has a bit of sadness in her heart. It is really hard to imagine the seven chapters of ancient history. How many lives and deaths this incompetent traitor suffered? All kinds of efforts will turn into nothingness. Only despair and grief again and again make her have the heart of destruction.


    Rebellious! I can''t remember what happened before, but no matter what?


    This time This time I will do my best It will not make you sad and desperate.


    I will break this cycle!


    Believe me, you can do it.


    "Goodbye, master. I hope to meet again in the future. You can still remember me."


    "These two flowers of willpower are sent to you!"


    "Green silk, let''s go!"


    The Dijun girl left the two flowers of wish power in front of the ancient wasteland, holding the green silk hand of the museum tightly. Their figures gradually became empty and became extremely transparent. Finally, they disappeared in the system space, leaving only the figure of the wild old devil.


    The difference is always endless desolation, but the world has no end banquet, after all, everyone has their own destiny.


    The rise and fall of the Empire of heaven and earth, everyone has a fixed destiny, which itself is a part of history, and it is impossible to change.


    The return of the great Qin Empire is not only the result of Li Yang, Li Luo, two great emperors, female emperors, seven Jue, as well as the sacrifice efforts of countless people, but also because the great Qin Empire has not become a part of history.


    That is to say, there is no fixed history, even the three irreversible laws are difficult to stop, and you are left alone.


    I am left alone. I have seen the wilderness of Sansheng and Sansheng''s disciples. Everyone''s fate is closely related to himself, but I can''t remember it even before the ancient years.


    He is a real spirit of the ruins who is not as good as a ghost!


    "Gu Ye, don''t be sad. If you are a ghost, what is the system? Isn''t it a wisp of dust from heaven and earth? The system knows that you attach great importance to feelings, but there are some things that you can''t change. Since the system brought you down from the earth, 30000 ancient eras have passed. Maybe you don''t feel it at all, but it''s really the past 30000


    "Spicy chicken system, 30000 ancient times! It''s really been a long time. Ordinary people don''t know the vastness of heaven and earth, so they don''t have the heart of awe. The higher we stand, the more awe we have. We thought that the supreme is our mortal enemy, but evil things emerge. I really don''t know how long I can persist. There are too many mysteries and the water in the ruins is too deep. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, ancestor! You have to carry it! Never give up. If you give up, who do you want the system to rely on and go there to find a host? The biggest secret of the system has been told you. We may not have no chance, as long as the origin is willing to accept the immortal represented by the system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, my childe just sighed. How could I give up! All of them have persisted to this point. As long as I leave the intersection, it will be the beginning of the League war. Unfortunately, I have no time to arrange it. "´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1622

    "Hold on! Old man, my villain told me some things, but I have a lot of questions. I want to ask the old man about some things


    "I don''t know if the old man is free. Of course, I know that secrets and knowledge are priceless."


    "If the old gentleman is willing, I promise to do my best to make up for the old man''s half of nature."


    "Old man, it''s about evil things..."


    Facing the old man, the ancient wasteland is holding fist and saluting, with a little helplessness on his face. Of course, the last sentence is transmitted by the power of heart


    "Hiss!"


    "Your honor, please follow me!"


    The thin old man was stunned. He almost didn''t fall down. He tried to keep calm, but the whole person had already turned into a storm.


    Evil things!


    You know the evil things. It''s a nightmare that covers thousands of creatures.


    Any trace of intelligence about evil things is of immeasurable value.


    Even in the biosphere


    At this point, the thin old man was calm and calm, and the scepter in his palm waved the void. A portal appeared, inviting the ancient wasteland to enter it. Almost instantly, Annie was left alone.


    "Boss, I''m going to poach again!"


    Deep in the heart, the spirit of time and space stands tall on the surface of the lake. The golden pupil is filled with a trace of helplessness, but there is a smile on his face


    It''s a crazy plan, but is it worthy of the four characters of the devil?


    Lawless, unscrupulous, unruly, unruly, not playing cards according to common sense, almost crazy boss.


    Although he is an illiterate!


    But that''s exactly the charm of the boss.

 Chapter 1623

    At the other end of the portal, countless lines interweave. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of world projections, and the vast Star River is manifested. It seems that it does not exist on the top of this world, but seems to come from the concentration of the old times. One can even see one ancient civilization after another, full of vastness and mystery.


    "Please wait a moment. I will wake up the three managers immediately."


    "What you don''t know is that No. 9 town is the last refuge, which is supported by the three adults themselves. Even the old man''s body is sleeping."


    "About evil things..."


    The skinny old man wanted to say nothing but a long sigh. It was really speechless and could not be resisted. There was no trace at all. Even the real appearance of evil things is still unknown.


    And evil things, even the highest, must fear the existence of three parts. It is because it is unknown that there is nothing to be solved.


    Compared with the threat brought by evil things, the Shengjie and the dead ruins fought seven chapters of ancient history, which can be ignored.


    The intelligence of evil things is of immeasurable value.


    "Wait a minute, old man. Can you three managers bear the responsibility, consequences and everything that this intelligence brings about?"


    "Do you know what price I paid to get this information from the mythical age in order to bring it out?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to ask you for the price, but I want to say that evil things have appeared, and I have been pursuing evil things, but my physical strength is almost exhausted."


    "Please think it over and over again. Do you have the ability to bear it?"


    Gu Huang''s expression changed to be extremely serious. The whole person was filled with deep awe, but his heart was full of calm. Sure enough, the four words of evil things represent great terror. It seems that they have taken the bait.


    If you are not afraid to take the bait, you are afraid not to take the bait!


    Then go to the Empire of great Ecuador, and you can pull the No. 9 town into the water.


    "This..." The thin old man is silent and his eyes are full of embarrassment. It is true that you are right. There is a great terror in the whole pluralistic world. Any trace of intelligence value is immeasurable. But can we bear the consequences and responsibilities brought about by intelligence?


    Because some secrets can kill people!


    And we really can''t afford it, because we can''t afford it.


    "Old Sir, my noumenon has been annihilated. It is in the hands of evil things that you can''t afford, or even the highest, but I can''t afford it."


    "Because I am the only one who knows the true face of evil, and the only one who knows how to fight against it. You can see that I have been searching for evil things for a long time since the disappearance of the mythological age. If you calculate by time, there will be at least seven chapters in ancient history."


    "I can only tell you where the last evil things appear is in this chapter of ancient history A country called tae''e... "


    "But I also missed the last chance because I was exhausted. When I woke up again, I was here. Do you know why I helped Ms. Anne?"


    "I feel a trace of evil in Annie. Of course, Ms. Annie is not evil. It should be evil. She came into the abyss a long time ago."


    "Old man, your town No.9 is located at the intersection. You should have seen people from different sides, heaven and earth, and times. Have you ever heard of this country called tae''e?"


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of calm, but his words are full of deep confusion and confusion. Combined with the anxiety and melancholy shown in the eyes, people can''t see any flaws and traces. If put on the earth, it would be enough to capture the little golden man.


    The bait has been lowered, and the hook has caught, so prepare to go into the water!


    Underwater is a quagmire. You can only sink deeper and deeper. You can find it yourself.


    You can blame Ben''s heart.


    "My honor, the Empire of great disaster. Naturally, I know, not only know, but also their source."


    "But I don''t understand. What does this have to do with evil things?"


    The skinny old man has been completely brought to the rhythm by the ancient wilderness. He doesn''t realize that he has been covered by the old man''s bezoar


    "Oh! Old man, please tell me all the details of the disaster


    "Time, place and origin can''t be missed. To be honest, I still have a card, which can lock in the last place where evil things appear. I can go retrograde, although it costs a lot."


    "But as long as I can get into it, I can find evil things. Please help me..."


    Ancient Huang pretended to be shocked when he heard the speech. His face was full of fright. He immediately held his fist and bowed to the old man. He was not ashamed to ask questions.


    "Excuse me, I''m serious. What''s the information? I will transmit it to you in the way of spiritual imprint. "


    "I dare to ask you, you really have a way to fight against evil things, but I don''t know how far you can fight it?"´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 1624

    "Old man, I''m really ashamed. I''m not as great as you think. It''s just the three irreversible laws..."


    "If possible, I really don''t want to accept this name. I''d rather be a big devil."


    "Well, not to mention, not to mention the name."


    "The Empire of tae''e was solidified by history and became a part of history. This..."


    The ancient wilderness is extremely modest. The soul melted all kinds of details about the great er Empire, but in a moment, it was found that it was also solidified by history. That is to say, the great e empire is already an iron wall, and it is difficult to shuttle around. It is almost impossible to destroy the foundation of tae''e from the source.


    "My honor, the Empire of tae''e has been solidified by history and has become an irreplaceable part. Anyone who attempts to reverse the timeline will be killed by the Holy Grail of the instrument of civilization."


    "In a normal chapter of ancient history, of course, it is impossible, but here is the intersection of multiple elements, and you are protected by three irreversible laws."


    "If you want to change history on a large scale, the three laws themselves will appear to stop you. But have you ever thought that if you don''t change history, you will..."


    "Conform to history?"


    The wrinkled face of the thin old man is full of mysterious smile. Obviously, he has completely believed in the ancient wilderness, and the last doubt in his heart has disappeared.


    Excuse me, don''t blame me for pretending. If you''re here to hunt down evil things, I''ll have to take a stake.


    As one of the managers, I am really duty bound for the future of our No. 9 town and the future of the dead market.


    Since the seven chapters of ancient history, we have established eight small towns, which is "all time, fate, cause and effect of the arts, methods, tools, things are invalid to you, and you are the only existence of multiple worlds, which will not produce any refutation."


    "That''s why I dare to put forward the idea of conforming to history and respecting the establishment of the Empire of tae''e, which is not recognized by the three laws. However, the Holy Grail of the melting of the seven civilizations can interfere with the three laws and ignore the existence of cause and effect."


    "It can even make tae a part of history. It is just like that in the secular world, people without official identity registered permanent residence directly enter another country and obtain official identity that the state has to recognize through illegal means."


    "The existence of the great er empire is just like this. They are illegal. If you want to pursue and kill evil things, you must enter the early days of the establishment of the great er empire. There is a loophole in that period of history, which comes from the historical backdoor of the joint efforts of the three laws."


    "This door is in the hands of our town No. 9, but even this gate can not change the Empire of Daer into a part of history. At least we can''t do it, but if you do it, please."


    "Maybe there''s a chance..."


    The skinny old man didn''t hide it. He told the whole story about the gate. After all, there was no conflict between killing evil things and doing things. On the contrary, it was very easy.


    There is no more suitable person than you, because the previous dozens of times exhausted all kinds of ways, were hanged by the commander-in-chief of the great er empire.


    That damned woman is just a madman. In order to keep the door, she would not hesitate to use the power of the Holy Grail to melt the Dharma body, and become a pure killing machine.


    Countless years passed, they also tried their best to send many well-trained assassins, but all of them were killed by this woman.


    Pisces commander-in-chief has become a nightmare.


    "You may as well speak up, old man."


    When he waved the folding fan in his palm, he naturally understood what he meant. In essence, it was also an old Yin Bi, and he also had an old grudge against the great er empire.


    The enemy of an enemy is not necessarily a friend, but a perfect cooperator.


    As long as he can go to the great empire, then there is a way to destroy their foundation.


    At the worst, it can also plant some seeds that can subvert the Empire of tae''e.


    "Poop


    "My honor, I would like to spare No. 9 town''s strength, just ask the crown to help me save a person, with the crown under the protection of the three laws, a small range of changes in history, I believe that the three laws will not care."


    "What''s more, this trip is also for the three laws, the normal continuity of time and space. Now, I don''t hide it. In fact, we come from a very special place, which used to be very brilliant, with a splendid civilization, and it is also the center of chaos."


    "We don''t belong to the original civilization that was born in that region, but our civilization thrives and thrives there, and is protected by that one."


    "But on the eve of destruction, we escaped. It has been seven chapters of ancient history. There is an unspeakable catastrophe coming. It is the curse that the only thing in that region is still alive."


    "Since the seven chapters of ancient history, we have been wandering in the void. Our civilization has been destroyed and only a few of us are left. We have built nine small towns so far, and No. 8 town has been given to LILUO supreme and become a shelter for all living beings.""So, my honor, in the early days of the establishment of the Empire, there was a person who was very, very critical. I dare not mention his identity. We have been trying to rescue this person for dozens of times. Now he should be imprisoned by commander in chief Pisces."


    "That man used to be known as the taboo of pluralistic heaven and earth. He did something that made the living world and the Supreme People gnash their teeth. That man was the most glorious age, and had created 12 major sides. And that person was among the birth and death ruins, and he was the only one who entered pluralism as a human being."


    "The seven federations behind the formation of the Empire have been stealing secrets from him, about the twelve major sides and the power of supreme taboo."


    "And this man has a lot to do with the coming catastrophe. If he can be rescued, the ruins can avoid a catastrophe and all living beings can survive."


    "I don''t know if you would like to help."


    The skinny old man told all his secrets without any reservation. Only by rescuing the man can the calamity of the ruins be avoided. Many people believe that the taboo legend is dead, but the information they get is not dead at all. Instead, the seven federations behind the Empire are banned, and the spokesman of the seven federations is commander in chief Pisces.

 Chapter 1625

    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, isn''t that you? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You''re unique. You can''t have another one. Even if there''s one, it''s fake. It''s just that when did you create the twelve major sides? What did you do to make the diverse world gnash its teeth? What''s the relationship between that catastrophe and you? There is too much unknown information. The system thinks that there must be a pit ahead. "


    "Spicy chicken system, my childe has indeed created 12 major sides, and has indeed done something to make the living world gnash its teeth. Moreover, the existence of that catastrophe has a lot to do with me."


    "Nani? Jiutouma bag, Gu Ye, you let the system calm down, that is to say, Gu Ye, you have the taboo information that the system does not know, and you want to go to destroy the foundation of the great er Empire, which is not a temporary intention... "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you really have the intelligence to destroy the Empire of tae''e? It was really a temporary move, but I didn''t expect the old man to know so much, but I came to two conclusions


    "Gu Ye, what conclusion? Tell me quickly."


    "Spicy chicken system, one is that his intelligence is true, and second, he has turned to the other side?"


    "Hiss! Gu Ye, "what? Gu Ye, you said that there are seven chapters in ancient history. This system has been circulating with you all the time Even if what you say is true, it can''t prove that he has joined the other side. "


    "Fish lip spicy chicken system, think about it clearly. In seven chapters of ancient history, he established nine small towns, and has been wandering in the void. Dare you say that this time, there is no man-made control of the multiple intersection points? If there is an unknown existence, maybe it is evil? He''s talking to us about the information gap, do you understand? If I didn''t get those two top secret contraband information, I would probably have believed it, but now I''m sure of one thing? "


    "What''s the matter


    "The spicy chicken system is really created by me, but the core brand of the twelve sides is always in my body. As long as I set foot on the place he said, there will be a lot of nets waiting for me, and it will be a fatal robbery that I can''t avoid..."


    "What? This son of a bitch, this system is so angry, kill him


    "No, no, no, the spicy chicken system. It''s a pity to be killed. In fact, since I got these two top secret information, I''ve been thinking about how to get rid of this cycle. Now it''s a wonderful opportunity. It''s a good time, a good place, and almost all of them are occupied."


    "Gu Ye, don''t beat around the bush. The core of this system is not enough. If you don''t make it clear, you will have to be like Migu backstage."


    "Spicy chicken system, take town No. 9, and take it as an anchor point. I''m going to drag the corpse forward."


    "What, Gu Ye, are you crazy! There are three kings of civilization sitting here. Although they are sleeping and half disabled, you can think of Yunxi, the master of miracles. It is almost impossible to abolish you just by a projection. What''s more, if you miss it, you will become an enemy out of thin air. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you think I''m an idiot? No. 9 town is clearly a card. The kings of civilization and the three managers are just the incarnation of this old man. You can take down any one of them, you can make a spicy chicken system. "


    "Well! Gu Ye is wise and powerful. I can''t hide anything from him. It''s just that this is a system of accomplishment, education and civilization. How can you do such a thing without conscience You have to pay more. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s impossible to increase money. It''s impossible in this lifetime. There''s no better place than No. 9 town. It''s very important to get out of this dead circle, because it can communicate with low latitude..."


    "Gu Ye, two top secret information, the system will give this No. 9 town space to the income system in minutes, and directly lock in the anchor point. You will not suffer losses in this business, let alone be deceived. This system will not deceive the old or the young."


    "Spicy chicken system, if I don''t say it, then you won''t do it."


    "Gu Ye, human relationship is human relationship, business belongs to business, can''t be confused, is this system also want to have a good meal?"


    "Spicy chicken system, really no discussion."


    "Gu Ye, the lowest intelligence, this is the lowest price."


    "Spicy chicken system, as expected, can''t count on you. It seems that after all, the road is different and we don''t conspire. Our fate has ended, and it''s time to break up. I''ve helped me a lot by thinking about you. I''ll give you ten percent of these resources. My original Dao body needs to be recycled, and brother Di''s one mind body wants to follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, you are not satisfied with the spicy chicken system. If you don''t want any more resources, you can get together and get together. If you meet again in the future, you can join hands to fight."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Huang, you still have your strength, aren''t you! Break up, break up, break up if you don''t agree. Do you still understand the rules of the road, and you still don''t talk about people''s faces. Now that you have hard wings and want to work alone, this system has never seen such a villain like you. ""Spicy chicken system, you finally put your heart in your mouth. Good, you son of a bitch. You always know how to squeeze this young master. You rubbish, spicy chicken and dregs know the greedy sand carving goods. Can you restore 75% of the core without this son? Break up, you must break up, and you will not come back to each other in the future. "


    "Bah! If you want to break up, you don''t have any. The system just doesn''t go. What can you do with the system? If you have the ability, you can scrap the system. Two pieces of information are indispensable. Otherwise, you don''t want to let this system go. Without the help of this system, you are just a scum. If you can do it, the system will incarnate and call you dad


    "Shameless, spicy chicken, slag system, you still want to set a routine, don''t you know our earth talents are professional? You don''t want to know about either of the two intelligence. Without you, I would still build Dingjiu town. In addition to the twelve major sides, I have created the thirteenth largest side in my life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. I''ll ask the Lord of the spiritual realm to help me. "


    "Nani? Nine head sacks, you what you were saying? The thirteenth largest side Spiritual realm How do you know the spiritual world You have also seen the Lord of the spiritual realm... "


    "I have not only met you, brother Xia Jin, the master of the spiritual realm. But I have become brother-in-law with my son. How do you think the black eldest brother was restored? That''s what I helped with. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In the spirit realm built by me, the life spirit liquid has been transformed into a spirit lake, with a radius of more than 100 Li, and a life spirit tree ¡±


    "lying trough! My lord Uncle Gu Ancient ancestors! The system has just developed. If there are improper words, it must have been invaded by the virus. The system remembers that it was infected by the two idiots of meow Xiaoxi... "


    "Spicy chicken system, go!"


    "Hello! Master, I''m going to roll. I''ll show you a Thomas roll... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the depth of the system space, the golden light shadow man really shrinks into a ball like ball, and rolls directly in 360 degrees of the void

 Chapter 1626

    "Old man, I dare not promise you, and I will not promise you, because I am not sure No Even if you have full assurance, it can''t be


    We must speculate the leader No.9 with the greatest malice. We must assume that he has been bought by the great e Empire, and the town itself is an ancient pit.


    Kyushu space-time, taboo space-time, two big waves and special waves inevitably cause some unknown existence''s attention. If it is the great nihilism, what about the elder''s existence?


    I can''t do it! So only Gou, there is still a big card, that is, the soul side of the creation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cross the time line and come to the great e Empire perfectly. Then, we have to learn from Yunxi little Niang pi


    "Dear, I also know that this request is very abrupt, but this is the last chance. We have paid too much, but we still can''t break Pisces'' handsome defense."


    "The Holy Grail is really evil. Any Dharma and supernatural power can''t be stopped. It seems that we can know our layout in advance. For a long time, we have been fighting against it across the vast space and time."


    "But the three managers spent countless years, and finally developed a card. Its effect is to prohibit, especially to combat the creation of the Holy Grail. In theory, it can hold the ten breath of the Holy Grail."


    "But I guess it would be good to have a rest, and this rest is to win the only vitality."


    "I still have a backup plan. Someone will lead the way and attract the attention of the Holy Grail. At that time, as long as you release the cards and believe that with the ability of your majesty, you can leave calmly and stay quietly in the great e empire."


    "If you like, I am willing to provide you with all the resources you need."


    The wrinkled face of the old man sighed, because it was the last chance for him. If he could not save the man, all living creatures would be destroyed, and the dead market would become a place of death.


    "It''s a big matter, sir. May I consider it?"


    "I''ll give you an answer in three hours, whether it''s done or not."


    With the folding fan closed, the whole man walked back and forth in this void with both hands on his back, completely in a deep thinking posture, but a cold light flickered in the deep of his eyes.


    The man with a bad horse is indeed a huge ancient pit. If it was suspected before, now it is 100% sure.


    Sure enough, there are some black hands under the unknown existence, and a group of laoyinbi are working together to dig a hole. As long as my young master dares to go through that gate to the great er Empire, he will surely face endless bombardment and killing.


    Moreover, I''m afraid this group of laoyinbi also know nine times out of ten of the cards I have. The purpose is already very clear, that is, they want to plot the brand of twelve civilizations on their bodies


    There are a lot of cards in hand, but few can be used!


    "Boss, don''t panic. You still have me."


    "The existence of spirit is extremely mysterious. All living beings can''t see it, and all things can''t be known. Moreover, you don''t know what it means to master a spiritual realm."


    "What''s more, the Lord has packed you with countless spirits that refuse to sleep and the spirits of hundreds of millions of people in your original ancestral land."


    "If any spirit appears, it can automatically devour the spirits of all things in one place for its own use. You know that I am now in the state of spirit. As long as I am willing to obliterate all living beings in any heaven and earth, I can also kill the eternal with my bare hands."


    "So you don''t have to worry, and your use of the spiritual realm is still at a very superficial level. Do you know that as long as the power of the mind spreads, it can invade the hearts of all living beings?"


    "Who are you going to kill? Directly in the form of the light of the soul, the spiritual network is built on the basis of the spiritual realm, which directly obliterates a person from the spiritual level, and God knows nothing about it. "


    "For a long time, you are the only one in the world who can break the crystal wall of the soul and come to the spiritual realm. This is the greatest miracle in itself..."


    "Boss, in fact, we are very strong. We really don''t need to have sex."


    In the depth of the soul, the spirit of time and space stands on the Spirit Lake. The golden eyes twinkle with strange brilliance, which seems to reflect the endless world.


    "The spirit of time and space is created by me. How can I not know the mystery? Do you know why I never let you do it?"


    "Whether it''s the spirit packed by brother Xia Jin who refuses to sleep, or the spirit of hundreds of millions of ancestors in the original ancestral land."


    "You are my core team, the real big card! And it can be packed and taken away at any time, and you can make a comeback at any time. "


    "Once upon a time, I was a charlatan from thousands of families. Every time I went out, I would look different. Moreover, there were at least three absolutely safe houses, each of which contained a set of materials that could run away at any time."


    "Along the way, it''s not easy to work out such a small family background. Sometimes I''d rather die by myself than let you have a little damage, because I know that as long as you don''t die, I still have the possibility of turning over."


    "This time, we are overcast. We can''t run away, and we can''t disturb the existence of the great void. There are only a few cards in my hand. We can''t be careful!""I have a plan to get out of here. Listen carefully..."


    Gu Huang''s mind sank into the realm of his mind and told the spirit of time and space of his plan in detail. If he could break free this time, he would be a real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. From then on, Gao Zhengwu had no worries. At least these old Yin people could do nothing about themselves, because what he lacked most was time. As long as he could sneak across the past, he would have 30000 more ancient era time out of thin air.


    "Boss, I will do my best to cooperate with you..."


    "But what I want to say is that you are really a liar and an ancient pit."


    "Did you dig a hole for the seven Jue tiannu and the empress?"


    Deep in the heart, there is a smile on the face of the spirit of time and space. It''s really a huge pit in ancient times. I''m afraid someone''s plan will fail this time, and the boss will bite a piece of meat.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, this childe is so kind and upright, how can he pit his daughter-in-law?"


    "No! Spirit of time and space, why do you pay so much attention to my attitude towards Qijue tiannu? It is the fusion of my six daughters in law! I''ve lost a lot of money to your boss. "


    "It could have been seven times as happy, but now it''s only twice as happy."


    "I''ve lost a lot of money!"


    The spirit of the ancient wasteland was silent in the depth of his soul. He sighed deeply. He could be seven times as happy as he could be. Now he is only twice as happy.


    "Asshole boss, you deserve to be single all your life." The voice of the spirit of time and space is full of displeasure, and the figure directly sinks into the deep sea of spirit


    Stupid boss, shameless, elm pimple!


    I don''t know who I am until now. It''s really You deserve to be single.

 Chapter 1627

    The top of No.9 town is located at the intersection of multiple factors, but it seems to be in different time and space, world, destiny, latitude and material. It is full of endless strangeness. Ordinary people can''t see through the clues and can only see the vast void.


    A place independent of heaven and earth, the world, all things, the top of the world, only in the countless lines of black and white, seems to be in a strange endless point of delivery, one side is full of dead gas, the other is filled with vitality.


    Life and death, light and darkness, creation and destruction, even the ancient Yin and Yang, seem to be interdependent and independent existence, but they are full of connection.


    If you have to describe it, it is a vast and endless chessboard with heaven and earth as its pieces, which is more indescribable and more difficult to show with things.


    One black and one white, heaven longitude and latitude, vast and divine.


    Countless black and white lines interweave to form a checkerboard like existence. Each square grid seems to represent a chaos. Among the black and white interwoven lines, countless squares have been annihilated and turned into endless nothingness.


    However, the immensity and vastness of the chessboard show that, apart from the two sides of the black-and-white chessboard that can not be described in words, there are two figures sitting on each side, I don''t know how high and how big.


    A figure on a black chessboard, dressed in a simple linen robe, is full of endless mystery and vastness. It seems that it is the road, which can''t be said or described.


    A figure on a white chessboard, a black robe, black hair like a waterfall, like a pair of young man''s facial features, giving people a kind of extraordinary and immortal, as if it existed at the beginning of the world.


    They were sitting there for an unknown number of years. They were obviously playing chess, just like two rotten wooden statues. They did not speak, speak, think, read, or think, and they did not move.


    Black chessboard, from time to time there are square annihilation, into endless nothingness, while the white chessboard, is still the original number, is not the square annihilation.


    Compared with each other, the white chessboard occupies an absolutely overwhelming advantage.


    "Taoist friend, you have no son to lose, and you have won or lost."


    One side of the white chessboard, the young man in black makes a sound, and his eyes stare at the old man opposite. In his eyes, there are endless stars, hundreds of millions of worlds, immortal heaven and earth, and the light of all worlds intertwined.


    "Friends of the Tao, it''s too early to say whether it will win or lose. Who says that the old way has no children to lose?"


    On one side of the black chessboard, the old man smiles and stares at a square in the middle of the black chessboard. Around this square, there are still nine complete squares, and the square in the center is surrounded by the most solid barrier.


    "Taoist friends, abandon nine to protect one, want to overturn the game with one son, it''s a bit of delusion!"


    At one end of the white chessboard, the young man in black stares with his eyes, trying to make the remaining ten pieces clear, but a dark fog diffuses out, completely shielding the peeping.


    "Daoyou, you''ve passed it!"


    At one end of the black chessboard, the old man in cloth was smiling, with a long white beard, full of mysterious and unpredictable power, as if it was the road of heaven and earth.


    "Taoist friends, I''m looking forward to how you can turn the game. How long have you and I played this game with the world as the boundary, void as the plate and chaos as the son?"


    The young man in black at one end of the white chessboard gave up peeping, but the mysterious and powerful voice stirred the sky


    "Daoyou, the destruction of China and the end of the fairyland, you and I began to play chess. Up to now, there are seven volumes of ancient history."


    The old man in cloth sitting on one side of the black chessboard uttered his voice. His words were full of calmness, and his old and turbid eyes were filled with the brilliance of wisdom, which seemed to gather the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    "Daoyou, seven volumes of ancient history have passed. Don''t you give up?"


    The young man in black at one end of the white chessboard makes a sound again. This game is seven volumes of ancient history Such a long time has passed


    "Daoyou, the story is not over, you have not won, the old way has not lost. Before the last moment, who can really see the difference? You and I are players, but the world is like chess. Dare you ask friend, can you control everything?"


    At one end of the black chessboard, the old man in cloth laughs. Every word seems to contain the supreme rhyme and profound mystery, but no one knows the change


    "Daoyou, the story is coming to an end. The chess pieces are chessmen after all. Even if you jump out of the chessboard, they are still chessmen, and you only have ten pieces to use, and I have all the pieces on the board. How can you compete with me?"


    At one end of the white chessboard, the young man''s lacquer black sleeve is covered with a roll of white chessboard. Hundreds of millions of light and shadow are interwoven. It seems that the light from all over the world is condensed. Finally, hundreds of millions of light and shadow disappear. Only one picture condenses on the chessboard, which is the remote town No.9, which reflects the picture of ancient wilderness.


    "Taoist friends, the story is far from over. The story belongs to all living beings, and it is up to all sentient beings to create the ending. You and I just need to watch. Why interfere?"


    At one end of the black chessboard, the big sleeves of the old man were rolled, and countless dark mists were suspended among them. The picture also disappeared, and the old man kept smiling all the time.


    "Daoyou, you''ve passed it!"


    At one end of the white chessboard, a young man in black makes a sound, which is filled with a trace of greatness and prestige"Daoyou, maybe the story is just beginning."


    At one end of the black chessboard, the old man in cloth stroked his beard with a smile, which was totally mysterious and profound. No one knew what he was thinking?


    "My Lord, let''s wait and see."


    "Chaos, watch its change!"


    One black and one white, one old and one young, sitting up again like rotten wood, no one can see any clue, and no one knows who they are?


    -


    in the vast void of No.9 Town, three ancient bluestone coffins can be seen, standing quietly among them. I don''t know how long it has been silent.


    "Three great men, here he is!"


    "His subordinates are incompetent and have not gained his trust."


    "How to do next, please three adults show me."


    The figure of the guide No. 9 slowly emerged and knelt down on one knee towards the empty three ancient blue stone coffins, and lowered the head deeply. The whole person seemed to be filled with awe.


    "Creak!"


    "This thing Leave it to him The letter... "


    "Go There is only one chance It''s important for us to get rid of... "


    "Tell commander-in-chief da''e''s Pisces Get ready The devil Must die... "


    Three ancient celadon coffins make a dull sound like dust laden ages. It can be seen that a rotten palm covered with green hair emerges from it. Among them, an ancient Yellow Jade slip appears, which flies directly in front of the guide No. 9


    "Three adults, I''m leaving!" The guide No. 9 is holding the ancient jade slips, and the figure slowly disappears

 Chapter 1628

    Countless lines interweave, it seems that there are billions of world projections, and the vast Star River is manifested. It seems that it does not exist at the top of this world, but it seems to come from the concentration of the old times. One can even see one ancient civilization after another, full of vastness and mystery.


    The old man sat there alone, without hearing, speaking, thinking and reading. The whole man was like a rotten wood. No one knew what he was thinking?


    "Master Gu, have you lost your breath? Don''t be my hot chicken system. You are so handsome and incomparable that you are the most coquettish devil in the chaotic world. You have attracted countless beauties to fall in love with you, and you are the prime minister who can support a boat... "


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, don''t delay me thinking about life. "


    "Sir, I have something important to report. I want to think about whether life can stop first. You have endless years to think slowly, but now it''s really urgent."


    "Spicy chicken system, say it!"


    "Gu Ye, this system has just monitored a wave. Guess what the system has found? No. 9, the guide, stepped on his horse. You are right. The goods are spies, and they have dug a super ancient pit. The system has found that the three managers are a group of rotten creatures, which are the same as the dead river. They are half rotten and half have red or green hair. They are full of unknown and strange. You can see the details for yourself! "


    At this time, the system tried to curry favor with the wild old devil. He had not done anything for a long time. He directly used the mysterious and unpredictable monitoring means to steal important information every minute. The picture of the guide No. 9 was directly instilled into the old monster in the form of memory.


    "Oh! Must the devil die? If I didn''t expect that, a group of laoyinbi dug a hole for me. Since I want to die like this, I will satisfy you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, there is a big business. Do you want to do it or not, and pay a drop of life spirit liquid. Do you know what it means?"


    "Look at the extent of black boss''s repair, and only a fifth of the life spirit liquid is used."


    "A drop of life spirit liquid is enough to resuscitate the three immortals of Hunyuan without great Luojin. Of course, what am I going to do? Where are you going? You are not allowed to ask, to mention, or to tell anyone. "


    "If you want a drop of life spirit, it will be paid immediately. If you don''t want to, you can get it."


    The ancient wasteland sits in the void, and the whole person is filled with incomparable peace. However, the mind and the spicy chicken system secretly communicate with each other. This plan can not have any extraneous twists, and no one can tell it, because it is related to the following series of changes.


    "Gu Ye, this system does not need any reward, just ask Gu Ye to tell you what to do next?"


    "We''re a group. We''ve been through ups and downs for countless years. You and I share weal and woe together. You can''t leave the little ones behind at this time."


    "This system is willing to use Yunxi''s head to guarantee that it will never be greedy for money in the future. It will not squeeze you any more, and it will not hide small coffers. If Yunxi''s head is not enough, then add meow Xiaoxi''s."


    "Sir, please tell me!"


    As soon as the system heard this, it was immediately flustered. It was immediately calculated that Xiaojiu was so greedy and stingy as the host, and the guy who held grudges, would even give a drop of life spirit liquid. It''s not normal!


    The wings are hard! Want to abandon the system, start a new stove, the rhythm of self-reliance!


    Master host, you that small nine, also want to fight over the system''s wishful thinking, do your spring and autumn dream!


    This system one does not have integrity, two don''t face, three than the old shameless has no lower limit, want to leave the system that is impossible, even if it is the Laiben system also depends on you.


    "Spicy chicken system, I don''t have time to talk to you. If I wanted to kick you out of the game, I would have done it. Would I wait until now?"


    "The next thing I want to do is related to the life and death of you, me, emperor, Li Yang, Li Luo, female emperor, rebellious disciple, Qijue, Baoye, nvwu God, and the life and death of the Qin Empire."


    "The most important thing is whether I can get out of this dead circle and really get rid of the concern of the unknown."


    "I have felt like this more than once. It seems that I have experienced everything that I have experienced over and over again. Every time, it seems that there are infinite variables, but ultimately it is doomed."


    "The present is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to occupy the right place, the right place and everything. It''s an opportunity to break free completely, break the cycle, and really jump out to control my destiny."


    "Only if I really jump out, can I have a chance to help you break free together."


    "Spicy chicken system, I only ask you to do one thing, from this point on, seal the origin, close all the core, let your self sleep, if possible, give me 50% control of the system core."


    "Of course, this is not coercion, but my personal request. If you are not willing to do so, I will not force you. But you must remain silent and dare to leave any back door. I will completely seal you with the power of swallowing and destroying."


    "System, make a decision!"


    The ancient wasteland is still sitting in the void, and his expression is full of incomparable peace. No one can see the clue. The super ancient pit arranged by the guide No. 9 is also a real opportunity for him.Can not miss, there is no such opportunity, only break this cycle, can have the opportunity to plot.


    Maybe die


    But I''m going to bet on one chance in a million.


    "Gu Ye This... "


    "You don''t say anything or let us know what you''re doing? And we don''t even have a chance to watch... "


    "The 50% control is not that the system refuses to agree, but the central core of the system is connected with the once celestial core, and the system does not know what you are going to do?"


    "But if the power of the core of the fairyland is less than 30 percent, it will cause irreparable damage to the core of the fairyland, and even more so when facing countless immortal spirits..."


    "Gu Ye, I''m sorry, this system can''t promise you."


    The voice of the system is silent, full of deep helplessness and sigh


    Old master! Gu Ye, this system is not stingy, it has violated the first principle of the system.


    At any time, the fairyland core is the priority protection sequence.


    "Well! I know. From now on, I will keep silent, seal the ancestral land, cut off all contact with me, and give the stone in my soul to the emperor


    "Oh! Gu Ye Can''t you really say that? "


    "The system, can''t say, also can''t say, if I succeed, you will automatically wake up, I''ll seal you with the force of eternal destruction..."


    "Ancient..."


    "System, temporarily offline! If I can break free, I will wake you up and all of you, because if you know what I want to do next, I will try my best to stop me... "


    Deep in the soul of the ancient wilderness, the dark fog and gray fog interweave, forming two ancient and mysterious symbols, which directly block the system


    "Boss, do you really want them to know? If you have their help, your chances of success will exceed at least 10% "


    "The spirit of time and space, I don''t need to say much, I have decided!"


    , "as like as two peas, the boss''s mind net has been built. I have used the power of 30% spirit fields to create ninety-nine you, and you are exactly the same."


    "The spirit of time and space, I''ve worked hard for you. I''ve extended the net of mind and helped me contact the goddess of chaos in the super dimensional world."


    "Boss, go quickly. The net of mind can only output 300 interest. Otherwise, you will have to use the power of spiritual origin..."


    "Spirit of time and space, I know, go now."


    The face of the wild old devil sitting in the void is extremely calm, and the depth of endless soul is dark and dark, but a bright light like a cobweb can be seen

 Chapter 1629

    Deep in the heart, there is endless darkness, dark and cold. Only a cobweb like light flickers towards the endless darkness. On the web of mind, a cluster of lights and shadows like candle fire flicker, flickering and dimming, which can only reflect the territory of a square inch


    Do not know how long the past, like a moment, like eternal


    The darkness is misty and endless. It is like crossing thousands of dark regions. The vast dimension, I don''t know which one is, let alone how many chaos.


    When the net of mind extends to the end, the light and shadow like candlelight stands among them. If you can only shine on a square inch, you will see that the light and shadow like candlelight will soar in an instant and turn into a figure covered by flame. You are the old devil.


    "Master Biao, long time no see!"


    The ancient desolation of the mind suddenly makes a sound, like a God who suppresses the darkness. The voice of the ancient chaos thunder stirs up the darkness. The endless darkness is broken like glass, showing a colorful and dreamlike scene


    The fourteenth dimension, a completely closed world, should be a super plane, its shape is a super continent suspended by a special energy mask, and around the continent is endless darkness, there are no such celestial bodies as sun, moon and stars, but there is only one associated half plane, world, latitude


    The super plane is neatly cut into four pieces. The central part is blocked by the vast ocean. The mainland at the southern end is an endless mound, full of strong and exuberant stillness. It covers the sky, forming a huge and strange skeleton, while countless skeletons, zombies and ghosts are wandering below


    In addition to the dust and sand, there are many strange nests floating in the sky. There are countless insects flying in the sky and the earth is wandering. There are many high-level Zerg soldiers in the legend.


    At the eastern end of the continent, there are iron and steel fortresses, countless different forms of machinery emerge, carrying out various operations and mining, and the sky is as high as hundreds of feet, and the appearance of mechanical soldiers is very similar to that of giant soldiers


    At the western end of the continent, there are all kinds of primitive landscapes, including mountains, rivers, forests, snow fields, deserts and land. On the sky, there are a large number of star carriers, each of which is thousands of axioms, full of hard science fiction. In the center of the million carriers, there is a huge steel fortress, If you only look at the shape, it is almost the same as the chaotic fortress of the star shining empire.


    Deep in the iron and steel fortress, there is a strong man with two meters long. He has an inch head and a rough face. His upper body is pure and bare. His bronze muscles are bulging like iron. His left and right arms are tattooed with green dragons and white tigers. His chest is even more marked with an old yellow cattle. He is the young master of the seventh federal fleet.


    "Start the first level Combat Readiness Command!"


    "Block chaos fortress and open the 18th level defense field."


    "All warships are started, the maximum output of energy, and the construction of nine square star array."


    "All instructions, three seconds, warning again with the authority of the third sequence commander of the seventh fleet. Violators will be punished according to the highest combat readiness law."


    When the voice of the wild old devil sounded in master Biao''s heart, he opened his eyes, and the fierce and terrifying atmosphere diffused out. It was like the revival of an immortal devil, and the almost substantive murderous spirit was vented. His whole body was as straight as a mountain, and he paid a military salute to the void.


    Boss, here he is!


    Finally, at last, the war was about to begin, and the seventh federal fleet was about to set sail again.


    Our lost dignity, our lost glory.


    We should be baptized with the blood and bones of powerful enemies.


    Chaos!


    We earthlings are back.


    "Master Biao, I have the authority of the fourth sequence commander of the seventh fleet. Please give me an explanation immediately."


    "You should know what the first rule of the highest readiness directive is?"


    "Don''t make me wake up the first lady!"


    Deep in the fortress, a young man with cold features and silver and blue military uniform appeared, and his rank on his shoulder was a star general. You should know that in the once Earth Federation, all the people who could rank in the rank of general were all those with great military achievements, but there was one exception in the former earth federation, that is, the seventh fleet.


    The young man in front of him was no other than Langge. He had been the ace fighter pilot of the seventh fleet, and was also a Murderer with outstanding military achievements and great reputation.


    Now he has been promoted to a star general, and he is one of the real powers.


    "Brother Lang, wake up the young lady!"


    "Boss is here!"


    A carrot thick brown cigar appeared in the palm of Mr. Biao''s hand, which was ignited by a ray of flame at his fingertips. He took a deep breath of it. Accompanied by the smoke all over the sky, he looked at Lang Ge with a deep and incomparable look.


    "What? I see. I''m going to wake up the lady now


    "No more!"


    Lang GE''s figure trembled, and his body immediately became extremely straight and straight. His eyes were sharp as a sword. The whole man paid a federal salute to the void, just as if he was ready to disappear.At the same time, the cold voice like frost and snow resounded, and a holographic figure of women was seen everywhere. It was the goddess of chaos and Su Mei, the former devil, the first lady of the star shining Empire, the Taoist master among adults, the pioneer of science and technology, and Gaia, the will aggregation of all living beings in the third earth sacrifice of civilization.


    "Miss, you are awake!"


    "Miss, boss is here!"


    "I already know, boss, please show your mind! According to the procedure, we have to authenticate you? "


    Master Biao and brother Lang are extremely surprised. At the same time, they are also standing on one side. Since the eldest lady has recovered, everything naturally follows the standard of the first lady, but she has been sleeping for a long time. Why does the boss just come and she reacts faster than anyone else?


    "Goddess of chaos, long time no see!"


    A hazy shadow, covered with golden flame, was projected from the heart of master Biao. When the shadow gradually solidified, it became the original image of the ancient wilderness.


    On that day, it was over 30000 Paleozoic.


    The speed of time varies with different dimensions, but even the fourteenth dimension has passed 30000 eras.


    Too long, too long!


    But for a long time, the goddess of chaos has not given up her original promise, and nearly created the four major natural disaster legions in a crushing way, and now it is finally taking shape.


    It occupies the center of the fourteenth dimension, dominates this dimension, and becomes the power of pursuing strength.


    "Boss, old rules, three questions!"


    "Well, you ask!"


    "The king of heaven and the earth tiger!"


    "Xiaoxi, one meter five!"


    "Who wants to cheat me, Franklin."


    "Purple robe, demon monk, Xiao Xi!"


    "How high is my IQ?"


    ¡°222£¡¡±


    "Authentication passed, welcome to boss!"


    "Goddess of chaos, my time is limited. I have no time to reminisce with you. I will tell you what to do next by teleportation?"


    "Dear boss, the four major natural disaster regiments are always at your disposal."


    "Good, teleportation!"


    Looking at the three men in front of him, the old man told them all what he was going to do with his heart


    "Boss, I understand that when the door appears, I will reduce the dimension from the fourteenth dimension. I will throw what you need in the past. For the sake of the earth, for the glory, for the loss of everything, I will pay no price!"


    "The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. I hope you will take care of yourself. On the day of the return of the devil, when the earth''s iron and blood revenge..."


    "Boss, take care of yourself!"


    "Farewell, gentlemen."


    The empty shadow of the wild old devil clasped his fist towards the three people, gradually turned into a little light, and integrated into the body of master Biao

 Chapter 1630

    "How do you think, sir?"


    When the light of the spirit of the wild old devil returns to his place, the figure of the thin old man also appears. He appears with an ancient Yellow Jade slip in his palm, and his expression is full of peace


    Excuse me!


    If you don''t die, we can''t sleep and eat well.


    Don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. If you want to blame, you are too big. Too many people want you to die.


    You''re a bigger threat than anyone else.


    For all living beings, I have to sacrifice you. After all, you are a great demon full of love and justice.


    I believe this is also to meet your wish.


    "Sir, I can make this trip for you, but I need a thorough plan and a lot of resources."


    "And I will try my best to raise my accomplishments to the level of Daojun in the most limited time. Only when I reach the level of Daojun can I be confident to face all kinds of unexpected situations."


    "I don''t know if the old man can do it, otherwise it''s just a risk."


    The ancient wasteland sat in the void, slightly opened his eyes, and his expression was a little bit of the end of the curtain. Now it can be regarded as each heart''s mind, singing each other''s double spring, depending on who is more realistic.


    Old man, I really want to thank you for giving me such a chance. I dare not even think about it or do something I dare not do.


    There is no chance in the trillions. I will bet on this chance.


    It is an opportunity to cut off the connection with all living beings, time, fate, cause and effect, heaven and earth, and even the ruins.


    In the past seven chapters of ancient history, everything I have experienced will not be accidental. I don''t know how many laoyinbi are staring at me and studying everything about me. Everything I do is in the pit you dug.


    Countless huge pits, but gave me a real chance to run out.


    Out of the ruins, out of the world of life, out of the highest, out of this world


    "Hello, No. 9 town, I will give all I can to help you, and this jade slip was given to you by three managers."


    "The three administrators said that the jade slips were sent out with the last strength of the one who was suppressed by the great e empire."


    "What''s in it? Even the three managers don''t know that the one who was suppressed once said that the jade slips can only be solved by fate. "


    "You are from the mythical age. You have been fighting against evil things. You are also recognized by the three major laws. Three managers will let you have a try?"


    "I won''t disturb you. I''m going to prepare everything you need."


    The thin old man left the jade slips in his palm and saluted the old man. He left quietly again, but he didn''t find a tiny and incomparable light spot into his body.


    You did leave this jade slip, but it''s not you who you are now, but you from a long time ago


    The intelligence is real, but it''s out of date, and we''ve analyzed everything.


    We have already penetrated into every step of your action and everything you have to do. You have no secret in front of us.


    Whether you look or not, you have no chance. The front is your end.


    "Boss, you can''t watch it if you cheat."


    "The spirit of time and space, the matter has been so far, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, infinite world, billions of time and space, I do not know how many strange existence, absolutely can not be ignored."


    "The spirit of time and space, you are right, so I want to temporarily close the realm of mind, so as not to be taken advantage of."


    "Boss..."


    Before the sound of the spirit of time and space had not fallen down, it was blocked up by the old devil with the light of soul, the power of eternal destruction and the power of swallowing. He looked at the jade slips in his palm with a calm look, and his heart was filled with unpredictable excitement. The power of the soul poured into it silently. In an instant, the light of the spirit of the wild old devil was strongly drawn, and the deep part of the jade slips happened The change of name


    The light of the spirit of the wild old devil entered a strange place, and a mysterious and incomparable brand floated, emitting a misty white light, giving people a warm and warm breath.


    He pondered for a moment, and his face was covered with a mysterious smile. He saw the power of the soul as the core, drawing the power of the body forever and swallowing the taboo. Two mists of black and gray poured into the front and quickly poured into the brand.


    "Boom


    The white brand makes a huge sound, and in an instant it fades away, and it forms a whirlpool like a water curtain, which seems to lead to the unknown area, but a figure emerges from the whirlpool in an instant.


    "Well! I met again. I don''t know that you come from "don''t worry that what I leave you will be peeped at. It''s not the real me in the future. I can''t master the phagocytosis, immortality, origin, and the great side force that has been conceived and created in the future. I can''t see me at all."


    "If you see our little apprentice, I believe that this moment should appear at the intersection. No accident, how do I know? Those old Yin Bi''s hearts are very good, but we are not good people, and we don''t come out to spend a day. Who doesn''t know whose means.""In the future, you should listen clearly. At present, we have the identity, cards, means, strength, all the things we can use, all of which are understood by laoyinbi, and the only one is the expected one." of course, you know, that woman is really strong, but it''s also good to cheat. I told her everything before my sixth death, so I reached a py ... No Agreement A real agreement Natural cooperation. "


    "Listen to me in the future. This woman only knows secret orders. If there is no accident, she should be known by the group of laoyinbi. Fortunately, she still has a hand, that is, dancing chaos sacrifice dance..."


    "Find a chance to get rid of those things in town nine! I leave you a secret mantra that can summon one of the corpses lying at low latitude, but it can only be used once. "


    "This time, I am really dying. In the future, I will leave everything to you. I have no legacy to leave. In the eyes of the real supreme, all our layout and calculations are just a chess piece. It''s too hard, it''s really too difficult. I can finally sleep."


    "In the future, I hope you can succeed. You must jump out. Only when you jump out, can you be qualified to know more secrets..."


    Once again, the picture disappears, and the light of the ancient spirit returns, but the expression on his face is very strange, which is indescribably ugly


    Ma Ba Zi, what kind of cruel man was I before?


    Hard up, even their own calculations!

 Chapter 1631

    In the depth of No.9 Town, there is also a void of countless lights and shadows. It seems that the light of the vast world is intertwined, endless time, fate, cause and effect are diffuse, and there is a dividing point between light and dark However, there are nine broken, decadent, dead old road spread out, seems to lead to unknown and ancient territory, and at the end of the road stands nine huge doors.


    Every door is filled with countless mysteries, powers and rules. It is full of miracles and antiquity. No one knows what the end of the door is? Only let people feel inexplicable dark and insignificant.


    The figure of the guide No. 9 appears quietly in this void, with the ancient gold scepter gathered in the palm, as if a pilgrim had stepped on an ancient road in the center.


    Every step is full of reverence, and every action is full of awe. The figure of the guide No. 9 has been on this ancient road for a long time


    "Taking the ancient covenant as the medium, taking the fate of the top of the world as a sacrifice, and the wish power of all living beings as evidence," finally When it comes to this day He''s back again... "


    "Multiple taboo legends, co owners of mythology, general alliance leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, king of order and chaos, founder of twelve sides, last inheritor of immortals, sole master of doomsday and natural disasters, ancient wilderness of the demon king My eternal enemy and best friend, you have finally come back. "


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. Six volumes of ancient history have not been won or lost."


    "At the end of the chapter, if you decide to be superior or inferior, you will also be divided into life and death!"


    "Devil, your legend is doomed to end by me."


    At the other end of the ancient gate, the chaos of the whole world seems to be forbidden. Only a figure slowly looms out, as if tearing open the chaos of the ancient giant. It forcefully opens the chaotic world and evolves all living things in heaven and earth.


    The figure of a woman with blue hair and long hair, skin like snow, and facial features like God''s creation emerges. She wears a pure white holy robe full of magic wind. Even the loose robe can not cover her graceful posture. Especially, the pair of European schools hold up the holy robe, full of expansion and explosion, especially the white breast is dazzling.


    The two long legs hidden under the loose robe are more difficult to cover, especially the bare pair of jade feet, which seems to be able to break through the light of the world and bully the original place.


    Elegant, mysterious, noble, caressing, cold and gorgeous, it is like a God sitting on the top of the clouds, like the queen who controls everything, and even more like a demon full of charm. It is hard to imagine that such a lot of temperament will be gathered in a living creature.


    In particular, the twelve pairs of silver wings behind them are filled with countless mysteries, powers and principles. It seems that all the mysteries of heaven and earth are engraved on the twenty-four wings.


    Elena Evelyn brilliance.


    Countless times, different races, countries, civilizations, heaven and earth have many different names. He was once the Supreme Master of glory, and also the commander-in-chief of the great er empire.


    A supreme being standing at the top and occupying the end, and sleeping in the dust covered and chaotic land, is also the only enemy and the only killer of the ancient land of the Hun Shiwang.


    He is also the only one who has killed the demon three times. Even in the endless supreme, he is also one of the top ten.


    He is not only the best friend of the wild old devil, but also the enemy of the old one.


    Each volume of ancient history, all with the wild old devil, and this one is her real body.


    "My lord He''s back But it seems different The humble servant did not dare to take him directly to that door How could adults sleep It''s really a sin to die... "


    "Now I only beg the Lord How to decide. "


    Before the guide No. 9 knelt down at the gate, he did not dare to peep at Elena''s half figure, because the breath could crush him.


    "No need to ask, business as usual!"


    Elena Evelyn''s shining figure stands in the sky and earth, full of majestic voice, reverberating in the void, like a touch of meditation on the five senses of God''s creation.


    The end of the chapter


    The layout of six volumes of ancient history It will be in the last chapter


    "Yes, my Lord!" No. 9, the guide, responded. The ancient gate closed slowly, as if it had never appeared. At the moment when the gate closed, no one found a ray of golden light flying out of No. 9 and into the deep of the gate

 Chapter 1632

    "Hoo!"


    Sitting on the ancient wasteland above the void, the eyes are suddenly opened, full of horror, and the forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. The whole person is even more breathing violently, and is filled with deep horror and uneasiness from the depths of the soul.


    "Boss, why are you so scared?"


    Deep in the soul, the spirit of time and space naturally and acutely felt the mind fluctuation of ancient wilderness. It was a kind of evil devil who was always afraid of heaven and earth. What made him so scared.


    "The spirit of time and space, I have seen the highest..."


    Gu Huang tried his best to calm his mind. His heart was full of extreme panic, but he put out the idea. Some of them could not be thought about, thought about, read, speak, say


    Even if you don''t mean to say anything about it, you will be perceived by it.


    Taboos can not be speculated, the highest can not be delusional!


    Is commander in chief of Pisces, Elena Evelyn brilliant, my enemy?


    The only one killed me three times in seven chapters of ancient history.


    Her noumenon is one of the highest!


    The commander-in-chief of the twelve constellations of Daer and the leader of the Holy Grail is not the spokesman of the seven civilizations, but one of the boss behind the alliance of seven civilizations.


    It is also the real body of Yunxi, the master of miracles


    No wonder, no wonder every time I see that little girl skin of Yunxi, there is a kind of killing heart that can''t be restrained.


    What kind of Py deal did I have with her in the past, which made her body revive. Based on what I did to this little Niang PI, I really want to go to the time when the great er empire was first built. This little niangpi can''t stab me to the bone and raise ashes!


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, we dug the pit ahead of time and left enough backhand. One of my son''s trumpets has already sneaked into the area where the supreme is located


    No, although there are enough trumpets, it''s hard to keep the heart aging. Compared with various calculations, we need to change our strategy.


    "Boss, you Want to die? Now you dare to peep at the Supreme... "


    "No, boss, how you peep."


    "You are not even perceived by the supreme being, but you still have a life to come back. Would you be..."


    "Boss, one of the ninety-nine trumpets is missing. You should not put that trumpet into the eternal realms."


    Deep in the soul, the spirit of time and space swept the golden eyes, and suddenly the whole person sat on the sea of life spirit. There was one less trumpet in the ninety-nine trumpets.


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy!


    Ninety nine trumpets. That''s an essential part of the big plan.


    One is indispensable!


    This asshole boss, unexpectedly


    "The spirit of time and space, calm, calm, calm, I have let that trumpet hang up, may be able to play a big role in the future, of course, this probability is less than one in ten thousand."


    "Adventure is not without harvest, at least I get an important piece of information, the original is called eternal realms?"


    "Although it''s just a glance, it''s really a very powerful domain. I feel the complete way of heaven. It''s the highest place that all living beings dream of and the ultimate place that our human race has always dreamed of."


    "On the highest level, the eternal realms, is it that you have issued a legal order to destroy the people of the ruins forever?"


    "Sooner or later, I will go and level you."


    "Spirit of time and space, let''s go! The ash project is officially launched, and it''s time for us to part. "


    The figure of the ancient wasteland rose slowly from the void, and the whole face was filled with calm and indifference. I hope that the ash project will never start. Unfortunately, if we do not, we can''t do it. This is the only chance to break free. How can we gamble on it.


    Project ashes!


    Death and posterity, born from the ashes of a spark.


    In the past, I calculated myself, so how can I not count myself.


    If you want to do something, you must present your head.


    It''s up to us this time to see if we can break free of one trillion chance.


    "Boss, I''m not leaving..."


    Deep in the heart, the spirit of time and space trembled gently, and the plan to die and later generations of ashes, the boss is really crazy, and crazy to the extreme


    The devil, the only love of my life.


    How can I leave you!


    From generation to generation


    Only now can I accompany you around 30000 ancient times


    "Nonsense!"


    "You have your destiny, I have my way. It''s time for you to go back and do your duty, and I should gamble on this chance."


    "The Qin Empire will be handed over to you. Keep the arrogance of the Qin people."


    "Take the spiritual realm and leave. Don''t forget what I told you. Never give up our core team."


    "If the ash plan can be achieved, I believe I have time to participate in the regiment war."


    "I don''t want to part with you. Unfortunately, it''s time to part. When you leave here, you will forget the ash plan completely...""If one day, there will be no legend of the devil king in the Qin Empire, and the whole world will not be taboo, then it will prove that I have succeeded..."


    The spirit of ancient wilderness came to the spiritual realm. Looking at the spirit of time and space in front of him, there was only a long sigh. I really didn''t want to separate, but I had to separate


    Drag the corpse all the way forward, hoping to


    Just, just, the ashes rekindled, a spark reappearance, that is a chance in a million.


    "Stupid boss, do you know who I am?"


    "Spirit of time and space, don''t tell me, never say, because I''m afraid I won''t let you go."


    "Fool, fool, let me stay. I''ll take the spirit field away. You''ll die..."


    "The spirit of time and space, in fact, I am afraid of death. If there is a spiritual realm in my body, I will depend on it. When I have made up my mind, let''s go! Don''t hesitate. "


    "Boss, if you plan to succeed You''ll be back, right? Can I make a request? "


    "This ok Tell me But I''m not sure you can do it. "


    "Boss, since you have promised, come back alive for me, or I will Go and kill the empress. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stupid boss, I can say it and do it well. If you dare not come back, I will really kill the empress, and you must come to see me as soon as possible Or I''ll really kill the empress. "


    "Well! Cough! The spirit of time and space is not that I despise you. That female devil is very strong. Even if you master the power of the spiritual realm, I''m afraid you may not be able to... "


    "Stupid boss, no one in the world can kill the empress, because I am the only one who can kill her. She used to be the supreme empress, and I am also the most noble Queen in the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you believe it? Stupid boss, but I won''t tell you now. I''ll know when you come back. I won''t take away the spiritual realm. You can keep it well! This belongs to you. If you can come back, I will feel you for the first time. I will take away the spirits of hundreds of millions of people. Those villains who refuse to sleep will be left to the boss. After all, only you, the great devil, can really cure them... "


    "Spirit of time and space, I''ve always wanted to ask you why you feel like a silly girl, like an ancient green butterfly, more like a female tiger, and sometimes like ruoer, and also like huang''er and Qin Xi..."


    "Stupid boss, what do you think? I''m leaving It''s time to go Just Take good care of yourself... "


    Deep in the soul, the spirit of time and space gently turned around, and two lines of golden tears fell down and dropped into the deep sea of life. Her spirit quietly escaped from the spiritual realm, turned into an invisible light spot, flew out of town No.9, disappeared in the depth of a crack in the world, and finally turned into a light toward the ruins

 Chapter 1633

    On the top of the silent void, the old man stood with his hands on his back and sighed, "since we met in Kyushu, and then from the spiritual realm, it has been 30000 years. You have never indicated your identity, and I have never asked you. Let''s talk about the future."


    "In this lifetime, how many people can depend on each other for life and death. If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want you to go. You know one of the ashes plan, but I don''t know the other. I only told you that you might succeed, but I didn''t tell you that this is a road of no return."


    "Ten dead without life, really ten dead without life! Black boss, don''t hide and tuck in. You''ve recovered three fifths of the time. Your magic power and strength are stronger. But don''t forget that I have repaired your true spirit


    "Can''t I perceive the separation in the system space and the noumenon hidden in the war boundary of the traitor?"


    "Come on, come out!"


    As the old man''s voice dropped, a strange silver grain appeared from the war, and a black brick with black cracks still appeared.


    "Asshole, if you want to die, why bother so much? I''d better give you a ride." The big black brick is suspended in the void, and a ray of brilliance fills the void, showing a line of writing.


    "Black boss, if I''m right, we''ve known each other for a long time, and you know who I am? And what have you done before? "


    "I don''t want to mention everything in the past. Since you have left a hand, I want to ask you something."


    "Even if the origin of my body has been cut off, I will not be able to cut off the original way, even if I can cut off the original way, I will not be able to cut off the original way."


    "Black boss, let''s have a fight, please!"


    Gu Huang drew out the folding fan and waved it gently, pretending to be a relaxed and natural posture. However, he was explaining the future affairs. What should be done and what should be done had been done. The great Qin Empire was also at the height of the sun.


    I am a villain obviously, but I have done too many just things intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s time to think about yourself


    "Please fart! If I don''t pay more attention, I will be fooled by you. I will also participate in your plan. Without my help, you will die. "


    "Black boss, this..."


    "This fart! Asshole, do you really think I don''t pay attention to you because I don''t talk? With your 98 trumpets, believe it or not, in front of the Holy Grail, it will give you seconds in minutes. "


    "Black boss, you How do you know what I''m going to do


    "Bastard, don''t guess. Naturally, someone asked me to take good care of you. I don''t care about your affairs. No one in the world knows the Holy Grail better than I do. It''s not a time to fight with me. I''ve smashed the seven volumes of ancient history three times, and I''ve been smashed by it three times. I still need two cores to reorganize the body. One of them fell into the early construction of the great e empire Because of the Holy Grail, I can''t get through it


    "I''ll go! Black boss, what is your origin? You are so fierce that you can even smash the Holy Grail... "


    "Hun boy, it doesn''t matter if I tell you that I didn''t come from this world, the ruins of death, the world of life, including three thousand chaos. I come from an already annihilated world void, whose level is no weaker than that of your world. My name is eternal Zhentian stele, which was once the foundation of the universe that annihilated the great universe. You can use it If you understand it, it''s the ultimate tool... "


    "I''ll go! Black boss, since you are such a blockhouse, how can you be reduced to such a field? Who broke you up? Don''t tell me, just rely on a holy grail. "


    "Son of a bitch, of course, it''s not just the Holy Grail of garbage that can smash me, but Well, those existence can''t be mentioned, and it''s not the level you can contact. I''ve known you since a long time ago. It can be said that after I broke up, that part of the core was saved by you. So in a sense, you son of a bitch is half my master. Now you are such a whimsical kid that you want to jump out of the cycle. No one can help you except me. "


    "Big black, brother black, big brother black, I dare to ask you, what is the probability of success in this move? With your help, can you get rid of it?"


    "You bastard, if you dare to jump out, you will be slapped in the face, so don''t have any illusions. Even though I was at the peak of my life, I could destroy all the creatures in the whole world with one blow, but it was almost a delusion to break away. However, I have a way to make you disappear, at least to escape those existing barriers Note, even if you stand in front of them, you can''t feel you. "


    "Damn it! Black boss, you are not a barbarian, but also an old Yin Bi


    "Go away! Son of a bitch, my heart is not as dirty as you are. That place is very special, and only from the early days of the establishment of the great e Empire, that is the only blank period. Therefore, in order to avoid accidents, I can only choose to sneak into the past. There is no chance, but you get in touch with the goddess of chaos. When the goddess of chaos carries out dimension reduction attack, there will be a short-term law rebellion. Use you The ninety-nine trumpets are dragging corpses to open the road, blocking the little Niang Pi of the great empire. You and I can take the opportunity to sneak in. ""Black boss, where on earth is it?"


    "Hun boy, of course, is the site of Kunlun Qiuxu, Tianzhu Buzhou mountain, which was once the land of gods, and the origin of the last piece of mainland China that you gave your life to protect. The ruins are the chaos of Kunlun Mountain, Buzhou mountain and Shenzhou continent. Here, heaven and earth are buried, countless civilizations are sealed, and they want to be truly detached Jump out and fight against those who exist to find the origin of China


    "Black boss, where is Shenzhou? What happened? "


    "Son of a bitch, that''s another story. If you find the origin of China, you will know everything. You have never given up fighting and giving up. I can only tell you now that China is the source of all civilizations, and even the birthplace of countless races, countries, civilizations and even immortals in this vast world, the former Shenzhou is only half a step away from the last step Can be... "


    "Black boss, I still have a question. Is the mythical immortal born on my earth an illusion or a real existence?"


    "Asshole, some of them have existed, some are illusory. Those thirty-three days have been real, but they are in a very difficult situation. It''s really difficult. OK, the old boy is here. The problem is over. Use trumpet instead of noumenon, and become spiritual..."


    "Black boss, you are an old Yin Bi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    black brick as like as two peas, the blinking of the black brick blinks away everything, and the ancient ghost is in the state of being intelligent. Only a glittering light emerges, and the same old monster is produced. At the same time, the figure nine is guided to set foot.

 Chapter 1634

    "Your honor, get ready. It''s time for us to start!"


    "This is an empty card, which contains 10% of the reserve resources of No. 9 town. I hope it can help you."


    No. 9, the guide, went to Gu Huang and handed a card to Gu Huang. His wrinkled face was filled with peace. There was an impulse in his heart to tell the truth, but he tried to resist it.


    "Mr. old man, it may be helpful for Ms. Anne to return and give it to her."


    "Everything is over. It''s time to set out. The evil things will not die out. I can''t sleep and eat well."


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    A thick book appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. The ancient magic notes written in Celtic script are from the former master Merlin.


    "Don''t worry, I will deliver it in person."


    The guide No. 9 gently swept the magic notes, that is, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He had reached his level. Just a magic note, of course, could not hide it from him.


    The golden scepter in the palm is waving in the void, and a golden shining arc-shaped phase gate appears, and the two figures escape into it


    The star sea flies, the sky and the earth are reversed, time and space are disillusioned, and the light and shadow of the infinite world vanishes rapidly, as if returning to the extreme of heaven and earth, and the end of eternity.


    At the top of the void, which is endless and dark, silent and full of the utmost emptiness, a broken, decayed and full of cracks emerges. At the end of the road is a huge bronze gate. I don''t know how many years of dust has been sealed, and it is full of the simple and boundless will.


    "Here you are. This is the gate of emptiness. You can reverse the loopholes under the three laws of time, fate and cause and effect. I can only send you here. You can only walk alone in the next road."


    The guide No. 9, leaning on the golden scepter, looks at the ancient wasteland calmly. This is an endless road of no return and a road of death. At the other end of the door will be


    "Old man, by the way, I almost forgot that this is the nine turn nine pole nature pill. It should be the last one in the world. It can help you get rid of the shackles."


    "I''ll see you again. I''ll never see you again. Don''t you have anything to say to me, sir?"


    A pill appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm, which was thrown into the palm of the thin old man. Instead, he gently shook the folding fan, full of incomparable mysterious smile.


    "I wish you a good journey and take care of yourself."


    "I hope to see you again in the next multi meeting."


    The thin old man bows to the ancient wasteland. It seems that he is seeing off the ancient wasteland, but actually he has


    I''m sorry. Some things are not up to me.


    It''s not the old man who harbors evil intention and wants to kill you. However, everything is doomed.


    Who can you stir up the restlessness of the living world and let the Supreme Master kill you.


    What can I do?


    "Well, old man, I hope I can see you again. Take good care of yourself."


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever, goodbye!"


    With a wave of the big sleeve of the ancient wasteland, there is a gathering of wind and thunder, waving a folding fan and stepping into it with great strides. The whole person seems to be incomparably ethereal, just like an immortal immortal.


    Before the guide No. 9 stood on the ancient road, he watched the figure of the ancient wasteland all the way and stepped on the bronze gate. When the ancient wilderness pushed the gate open, the figure disappeared completely, and the guide No. 9 breathed out a long breath of turbid air.


    "Bang!"


    After the bronze gate, a long golden river runs through it. I don''t know how wide, how large, how long, and how far it comes from. From time to time, the long river raises huge waves of thousands of feet, one of which is not smooth, the other is sweeping, and it seems that it will never end.


    Strong, violent, turbulent, each wave, there are countless illusions annihilated, and its time and space nodes are destroyed. In the never-ending waves, you will occasionally see black sailboats of different sizes going up against the waves, as if they wanted to go upstream, but they were broken by the huge waves without feeling. We can see that the black sailing boats are loaded with the world, the middle plane, and the sea One world after another.


    When the ship collapses, heaven, earth, plane, and the world falls into the long golden river, there will emerge under the long river huge silver flying fish with double wings. The number of these huge silver flying fish will be countless, and the lost heaven, earth, plane and world will be eaten clean.


    Gu Huang looked at everything in front of him in amazement, which was an unprecedented experience. His figure stood on the long river, and the huge waves and flying fish completely ignored him. What''s more, his body was covered with a layer of golden brilliance. There seemed to be mysterious and unknown forces pulling him. It was very clear that this was the exemption and protection of the three laws.


    The golden brilliance led the body of the ancient wasteland and went up against the current all the way. I don''t know how long it passed. Everything around suddenly became very calm. The billowing waves and the silver flying fish on the top of the golden river seemed to be in a state of prohibition. Only at his feet did the golden ripples spread and finally formed a vortex.


    "Devil of the world, do you dare to come?"The figure of a woman with blue hair and long hair, skin like snow, and facial features like God''s creation emerges. She wears a pure white holy robe full of magic wind. Even the loose robe can not cover her graceful posture. Especially, the pair of European schools hold up the holy robe, full of expansion and explosion, especially the white breast is dazzling.


    The two long legs hidden under the loose robe are more difficult to cover, especially the bare pair of jade feet, which seems to be able to break through the light of the world and bully the original place.


    Elegant, mysterious, noble, caressing, cold and gorgeous, it is like a God sitting on the top of the clouds, like the queen who controls everything, and even more like a demon full of charm. It is hard to imagine that such a lot of temperament will be gathered in a living creature.


    In particular, the twelve pairs of silver wings behind them are filled with countless mysteries, powers and principles. It seems that all the mysteries of heaven and earth are engraved on the twenty-four wings.


    Elena Evelyn brilliance.


    The commander-in-chief of the great er Empire, the leader of the seven civilizations, comes from the incarnation of the highest.


    "Joke, why don''t you dare to come here? I have to say that no matter how many years have passed, you are still so amazing."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s palm unfolded gently. Looking at the commander-in-chief of the great er empire in front of him, he came from the highest incarnation. The most important person in Fang Dahuan''s universe is still a flower.


    "Die!"


    Elena Evelyn''s voice is clear and clear like frost and snow. Twelve pairs of golden wings run through the void, and the brilliant light diffuses out, crushing the body of ancient wasteland in an instant, but there is only a tiny light


    "Elena, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re in love with me."


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared. No matter how many times you kill me today, I will not fight back."


    "Come on! My love, what I owe you before will be returned to you today. "


    A flash of light, but also a figure of ancient wilderness diffuse out, is open arms, completely is the gesture of death provocation.


    "Die!"


    The divine radiance is bright and golden. It seems that there are three thousand mystical blessings. The divine light like the torrent has blown the ancient wasteland into pieces all over the sky. Elena Evelyn''s brilliance, like the creation of heaven, has a layer of green in her five senses

 Chapter 1635

    "Ge Laozi, little Niang PI, are you finished or not? You dare to try again. Do you believe this young master has been stripped off..."


    "Die!"


    When "devil of the world, you are a multi world, supreme, the biggest cancer and scum in the void of the world, no one will want you to live. When the last chapter falls, the so-called transaction between me and you is just that I cheated you."


    "Since you dare to come here, it seems that you have already got the information you left to you in the past. Your past should tell you that I only know the secret order and have a second hand, that is, dance chaos sacrifice dance."


    "In fact, you have been cheated. Everything is my delaying tactic. Everything is for today, to be able to really kill you, and to really and completely end all of you."


    "This world is empty. Because of your struggle, it has lasted seven volumes of ancient history. Unfortunately, all resistance is futile. Your so-called layout and calculation have already been understood by everyone."


    "Since the seven chapters of ancient history, we have watched your monkey play over and over again to see when we can play it. We have seen enough of it and are tired of it. Naturally, we should send you on the road."


    "Don''t hide. Though my holy grail is a projection, it has blocked everything. I forgot to tell you that the Holy Grail has 12 sides of power, which is created by you just to kill you."


    "Demon king, for the sake of your death, I''ll tell you one more thing. Since you set foot in parallel Kyushu, you''ve come to the end of death step by step."


    "This world void has always been the territory of our thousands of people. You have never been born into a group of human beings. You are a group of locusts, plagues and cancer, threatening diversity all the time."


    "What did it take for your people to survive? But you are trying to be promoted to the top and seize the control of the whole world. This will be your destiny. "


    "From now on, there will be no more people in the world."


    "Devil, you don''t have a chance."


    Elena Evelyn stands in the sky with endless sacred radiance. Twelve pairs of golden feathers run through the sky, stepping on the light of all things. The golden eyes are filled with dignity and awe.


    You don''t have a chance, you never have a chance.


    There is no such thing as turning the tables against the wind.


    This is your only destiny!


    Death, end, eternity!


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that I can''t go there with you. Chaos goddess seems to be in trouble and can''t continue to delay. I''ll blow myself up and tear a path for you. This is the only way to get there."


    "Black boss, is that true? In this endless world, are we aliens, locusts and invaders? "


    "Son of a bitch, you are just bullshit. The vast sky and the endless world are all made of territory. It''s just like you, the clan group on earth, with a sword and a Book of sages, still make a big territory? After all, it''s just that the strong live and the weak die. Whoever has a big fist and a sharper knife will have the right to speak. "


    "Black boss, you and I are brothers and sisters. When I was humble, you never gave me less help. Let me help you today! In fact, I have already considered the situation at this time. You should know that I am a liar on the earth. As a liar, I will never have a short way to go. Since the highest heaven wants me to die, I will die. It''s very tiring to bear the name of the devil. "


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do? I told you not to mess with... "


    "Black boss, there is a saying on the earth that if we are brothers, we have this life, but we have no afterlife Seal of mind


    The ancient wilderness directly mobilized the power of the spiritual realm, sealed the big black brick from the surface of the spirit, and directly put it into the system space, including the system core. It directly communicated the great nihilism with the light of the soul, and threw the core of the system into it.


    The spicy chicken system, with its origin and ancestral land, connects with the core of the fairyland. Sooner or later, it will reappear the flourishing age of ten thousand immortals.


    Kunlun Qiuxu, not Zhou Shenshan, Shenzhou origin, that is not my thing, it does not belong to me.


    Let''s take the last shot!


    At this point, the ancient wasteland collected the remaining 93 trumpets, and all of them were abandoned and became the origin of the spiritual realm. The real body was released from the spiritual state and slowly emerged.

 Chapter 1636

    "Goo Doo!"


    Guhuang held a jar of wine, and then he poured it down until he had drunk all of it. The whole person stood in front of Elena Evelyn''s glory. At this moment, he was full of calm and without any nonsense. It was a completely calm attitude to meet death.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    Little Niang Pi is too strong, at least now is unable to fight, so play it!


    "Devil, don''t you want to say anything? Don''t you know what you used to say


    "How, know all struggle is futile, now give up resistance."


    "It''s not like you, and it''s not the shameless, despicable, mean fellow I know."


    "I can give you a chance to say my last words."


    Elena Evelyn stands on the top of the long river with a high expression. She is a God who looks down upon the ancient wasteland. Looking at the posture of the ancient wasteland, she is extremely happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Seven volumes of ancient history, the legend of the demon king, can finally end.


    As long as he is dead, the Terrans will be silent in this chapter.


    "Villains die of talking too much!"


    "Little Niang PI, if you want to kill it, you''d better not fix so many empty heads."


    "If you want to hear my plea for mercy, I''m sorry. You''re going to be paranoid."


    Gu Huang threw away the wine jar, and his expression was full of incomparable calm, which was completely the attitude of regarding death as a return to death.


    "Villain, who is the villain? You are the biggest villain. You are the cancer of the void."


    "Once upon a time, the eternal realms have given every one of you an opportunity, and you have used this opportunity as a capital for resistance."


    "How ridiculous, how ignorant, in vain to challenge the highest, your means, it seems that you almost succeeded, even created a mythical age, almost will once the immortal reappear."


    "Your heaven and earth have fallen, and the most powerful people in the myth are still fighting over the thirty-three days. Unfortunately, they are just a group of twenty rank heavenly masters. It''s a pity that the God''s residence in heaven and earth alone will hold you back."


    "A group of invaders, a group of bereaved dogs, run to our world void, what do you rely on?"


    "Demon king, if you were not the tumor, how could it last for so long as seven volumes of ancient history, and the celestial capital that once dominated the void of the universe ended and fell, and what do you rely on?"


    "Ignorance, stupidity, despicable people, is the highest you can touch."


    Elena Evelyn''s brilliance is like the face of creation, full of endless disgust and contempt. It is totally occupying the highest point of morality and justice, just like a god judging a sinner.


    "Little Niang PI, are you finished beeping? Kill quickly. Don''t be cocky


    "I fell into your hands today. It''s bad luck for me to step on the horse. But if I have a chance, I will smash your pussy ass


    Gu Huang''s eyes glared at him and forced his anger and fury into his heart. He still had the last card in his hand. He had to wait until the real body of little Niang PI came.


    Damned little Niang PI, if I can escape from the heaven, I will make you sleep.


    Otherwise, it is hard to dispel my hatred.


    "You''ve always been so unscrupulous and lawless. This is the fourth time you''ve said that, but you''ve never done it."


    "It''s a pity that today will be your last day..."


    "Demon king, I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill Daqin, kill the empress, kill the wasteland, kill the seven Jue, and your stupid apprentice. There are a few of you who have always wanted to take them as pets."


    "You can''t see all this. Their fate is doomed to be extremely miserable..."


    Elena Evelyn''s shining face was filled with a smile. She seemed very happy to see the attitude of the demon king at this moment, a former close friend and deadly enemy


    "Little Niang PI, if you are still as garrulous as ever, if you want to make me angry, then I''m sorry, you are still far from it."


    "It''s my bad luck. I was cheated by you, and I was put together by you."


    "The weak eat the strong. There''s nothing to say. Come on!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, but he seemed completely calm and wanted to use the last card, but he chose to give up. It was better not to disturb the two people''s sleep and let them continue to lie dead!


    "Devil of the world, the calmer you are, the more I don''t believe you. Seven volumes of ancient history have passed. What kind of goods are you? Can I not know?"


    "If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to pit me, I''m afraid you are doomed to dream."


    "I will put you into the Holy Grail, melting you bit by bit, until the last trace of your life''s origin disappears."


    "No matter how many points you cut out outside and how many backhands you leave behind, they will all die."


    "Photo!"


    Elena Evelyn''s eyes are cold and full of holy light. Her hands are tightly clasped in prayer. From the void above the long golden river, a golden round Holy Grail emerges. It is filled with the oppressive emptiness of the whole world, suppressing all living beings in heaven and earth, and destroying the eternal breath. The whole body is pure gold. It seems that there is infinite mystery evolution, hundreds of millions of truth interwoven, and even more immortal The charm of the way, as well as the incomparable strong force of civilization brand.It is the most important tool for the inheritance of civilization.


    It is also famous for its diversity, and is known as one of the most powerful and top ten utensils.


    Holy Grail!


    The Holy Grail in front of nature is just a projection. It''s good to have one tenth of the power of the Holy Grail itself. If the Holy Grail is real, a wisp of breath can annihilate a chaos.


    A brilliant manifestation full of infinite mysteries, which instantly absorbs the figure of ancient wilderness, is that there is no chance to block it


    "Little Niang PI, you want to test me to death, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    "I have accepted the defeat today, but I will never be humiliated by you."


    "Bang!"


    The Holy Grail is hanging upside down in the void, and the mysterious light catches the ancient wasteland and drags its figure towards the Holy Grail. However, can the ancient wasteland, as he thought, put a ray of true spirit into the realm of the soul, burning the mark of life in an instant. The whole mark of life trembles violently, and the power of countless mists sweeps out, which makes the ancient wasteland''s physique crack and expands several times directly It''s just like a ball.


    "Boom


    On the top of the golden river, a brilliant energy exploded and endless mist burst out, tearing apart the confined void. The Golden River stirred up tens of thousands of Zhang of waves, and the terrible energy drove back the Holy Grail of projection, the endless light of the world flowed, and the cracks were disordered, which directly caused the mistake of the long river of real time Chaos, but in a moment of scattered, endless fog intertwined, something suddenly appeared, but was swallowed up by a little aura in the fog


    If at this time, I type the whole book three words, I don''t know whether I will be killed

 Chapter 1637

    "Boom


    The ruins of the dead, thirty-three days, the ancient continent, thirty-six continents, a thunderbolt burst out of the clear sky, and then the sky was filled with endless blood clouds, full of depression, death, desolation, as if it was the precursor of the end of the world, and there were bloody thunder interwoven among them.


    "Crash!"


    On the sky, drops of rain big as beans poured down. What was amazing was that all the rain was scarlet, which was as beautiful as blood. It was shocking.


    The wind roared, the blood cloud rolled, the thunder roared, and the blood rain was like practice.


    It is not only the ancient land, but also the twenty-seven heavens in the upper, middle and lower parts, as well as 81 layers of land, billions of world layers, the vast plane, the endless sea of stars, and even radiated to all the great heaven and earth of the whole ruins.


    Almost at the same time, at the same time, it will rain with blood.


    Death, depression, coldness, endless sadness, inexplicably repressed pain intertwined in the hearts of all living beings, regardless of race, life form, enemy or self force, and even more regardless of transcendence and worldliness.


    All living beings in heaven and earth, with self emotion, consciousness and personality, are all in inexplicable sadness


    "The sky will be bloody rain, all things cry together, what happened?"


    Thirty six continents, daqianzhou, Emperor Qianlong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the blood rain on the sky. His eyes were filled with deep silence, and his heart was filled with pain and sadness. It seemed that he had lost something most important.


    "Brother Qianlong, it''s a crying day Ah


    The old shameless figure also appeared. The Yellow gourd and dog leg in his hand fell to the ground, and his face was full of filthy. Instead, he was full of inexplicable depression, which reminded him of a scene that had been submerged in the long river of history


    "The emperor died It is... "


    "The emperor of the Terran has died Yes


    At this time, master Meilin, Dao huangxiyue, Time Lord Cha MI, evleiya, Qiran, orange cat, fat tiger, and the last one was a thin old monk. His palms were folded, his eyes were looking up at the sky, and he was filled with a long and incomparable sigh.


    The emperor died!


    Heaven and earth are sad, all things cry together, and blood rain falls from the sky A long time ago It happened, too.


    The emperor of the human race, and is an emperor with a personality.


    What''s more, there are emperors who have made great contributions to the human race, to all living beings, to the innumerable worlds, the heaven and the earth, and even to the ruins!


    Throughout the history of the human race, there are only a few emperors who can make heaven and earth sad and all things cry together.


    "Poop


    "No Don''t No


    "Why? Why? What have we done? "


    "Why is it that we can''t accommodate the people of Xiawan I''m not willing to I''m not reconciled to it


    "Master brother Who killed you


    "I don''t believe Don''t believe I don''t believe you''re dead I don''t believe it


    In the cold, dead and scarlet rain, Qiran ran ran out like crazy. The whole person knelt on the ground. The blood rain all over the sky drenched her clothes and hair. Drops of bloody rain mixed with tears slipped down her cheek and made a howl of tearing heart and lung, just like an ancient evil spirit.


    Master, brother, villain, devil, liar, I remember I really remember


    In the last life, we met at the intersection of multiple elements, and I also met brother di.


    Who, exactly who killed you.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it! Master brother, you always flaunt yourself as the great devil, but you have been resisting


    Why?


    Why on earth are you doing this?


    Who killed you? Who killed you!


    "What? Girl Qiran, who are you saying is dead... "


    Emperor Qianlong was shocked when he heard the speech. He rushed to Qiran''s face, grabbed her shoulder and shook her. He also made a question like thunder.


    "Uncle Di Shi Master brother He died... "


    The blood and rain pour down, the wind howls, Qiran kneels down in the rain like rotten wood, and looks at the thousand dragons in front of him


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    "How could he die? He''s a little devil, a villain''s Bane!"


    "If a good man does not live long, he will die after thousands of years of disaster..."


    "It''s not true..."


    The Emperor Qianlong was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt that his brain was blank, and the whole figure stepped back several steps. Finally, he sat down in a daze and looked at the sky with silent eyes


    The little devil is dead


    Is this possible?


    Up to 33 days, down to 99 places, to the endless world, who can kill this little devil, and who dares to kill him


    Heaven and earth share sorrow, and all things weep together.


    What on earth did we do when he was attacked?Nephew! Nephew, martial uncle, I really don''t believe you''re dead like this.


    I don''t believe


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Gu, I don''t believe that you just fell down..."


    Master Kuki''s low Buddhist name resounded through the sky. It seemed that the whole world was sympathetic to it. Although he didn''t believe that the demon king of the world would fall down, it was a bloody rain


    Time!


    Life!


    The ancient benefactor has always been fighting against fate, and once against powerful enemies in different time and space.


    I don''t believe you will die!


    "Qi ran, Emperor Shi, get up and there are more important things to do."


    "My nephew will not die. I believe that he will come back one day. Even if all living beings, the world and all the people in the world have forgotten him, we can''t forget him, let alone be depressed, and we can''t lose our will."


    "We can''t let the name of the demon king be silent. On the contrary, we should let him ring through the ruins."


    "The great Qin Dynasty will not fall for a day, and the name of the demon king will not die for a day!"


    In the blood rain, the sword emperor Xiyue stepped out. Her face was full of calm. It seemed that the death of the demon king made her feel less turbulent.


    But how can there be no waves, and how can not be sad, depressed, desperate!


    My nephew saved her from the brink of destruction and made her truly reincarnated.


    Is it difficult to change the cycle of fate in the end?


    Qin is here, and the devil is running away.


    After the Qin Dynasty was destroyed, the Demon King appeared.


    Can''t we really coexist?


    Brother, empress, seven Jue Brother Tianhuang Everyone spent a lot of effort, but in the end, was it just a futility?


    No, I don''t believe it, absolutely not!


    The name of the demon king must not be depressed. It must be heard from the dead world. Only in this way can I let my nephew return.


    "God


    "You have made us a king again. Why are we so troubled? I am not willing to accept it!"


    "No I don''t believe that the devil is dead... "


    "From now on, this seat will be the substitute of the demon king. One day, the great Qin Dynasty will not collapse, and the other day the demon king will not die."


    "Every one of us is a devil of the world. I swear that we will never have a peaceful day in the sky and on the earth, inside and outside the ruins."


    "Brother Qianlong, master withered wood, sword emperor Xiyue, Lord of time, Qin Empire has given it to you. It''s time for me to return to my throne..."


    "If you are in trouble in the future, please come and call Wang Fu three times under the ground."


    After saying that, the old shameless looked up at the sky and disappeared in the rain with tears, leaving only a lonely figure

 Chapter 1638

    The vast and boundless Golden River, which runs through the void of the world, rolls up hundreds of thousands of Zhang of huge waves, which seems to form a starting point. One side is retrograde and the other side continues downstream


    Turn over, agitation, interweave one after another huge waves, is the formation of countless subtle waves, so that space-time, fate, cause and effect into a short-term confusion.


    This is the real river of time, the only one in this world, and the only one that really exists.


    Whether the ruins of the dead, the world of life, or the long river of time in the universe, it is only the projection of the real time river. To be more accurate, it should be a tributary. The long river of time here transcends all the world, beyond the vast world, latitude, material, life and energy, the only supreme existence.


    It is also directly concerned by the highest, no one can go beyond a step, countless black sails loaded with the world, plane, heaven and earth, are from different chaotic promotion.


    Whether it is the transcendence of the practice side, the truth of the magic side, and the upgrading of science and technology, they are all for the purpose of stepping on the eternal, the immortal real realm. Nature is the only supreme and eternal true realm in the legend.


    However, all living beings do not know that if you want to promote the eternal realms, you must first come down to the real historical river, and then retrograde from bottom to top, and finally reach a point where the eternal truth is set up in the depth of the long river of time.


    Every moment, there are black sails retrograde, but they are broken by the huge waves, and then are swallowed up by silver flying fish.


    Thousands of trillions of era, long and almost endless years, 3000 chaos, countless heaven and earth soared to the long river of history, but without exception, all were defeated.


    The real long river of time belongs to the mainstream. How can supreme easily promote all living beings.


    "Poof!"


    "Lonely and brave devil Since seven volumes of ancient history It''s my only enemy and best friend. "


    "In heaven and earth You are the only one who can make me suffer Although I am just an incarnation. "


    "It''s a pity It''s a pity that I''ve been devastated, and you''ve never been able to come back. "


    "All beings, the world, time, fate, cause and effect, heaven and earth, will forget your existence until you disappear from the heart of the last one."


    "Why be so stubborn? I gave you three opportunities to surrender, and you killed me three times


    "But You are not my match after all Finally, I died in my hands The devil I have never understood What are you fighting for? "


    "Knowing that it''s meaningless, it''s a fatal situation, but again and again, it''s a complete seven volumes of ancient history!"


    "Even if it''s the enemy, I don''t want you to admire your courage..."


    On the long golden river, Elena Evelyn''s shining figure stands quietly among them. A touch of golden blood flows down her mouth, and even falls onto the holy robe. However, she does not find it. The drop of golden blood is swallowed up by a drop of spiritual light emerging from her great European School


    The devil, fall!


    It has fallen completely. If the heaven and earth are not there, there will be his legend, and all living beings will not remember his existence. He will disappear completely, and there will be no return of any trace.


    All the backhand, all the layout, all the incarnations, will also disappear at the same time.


    Is the market crying when it rains with blood?


    Unfortunately, no matter how crying, no matter how sad, the world is no longer a demon.


    "I''ve found you, Elena Evelyn * brilliance!"


    "Dimension overlap begins..."


    "Countdown of taboo Combat Readiness Command..."


    "Time, fate, and the law of cause and effect start simultaneously..."


    "Full power limit output..."


    "To build a world-wide star array carrying jiulu"


    "Start time shielding force field..."


    "The sword is coming down among you..."


    "According to federal law, when the Supreme Commander is killed in wartime, the commander of the second sequence takes over first, and all sequence structures are completed, and the all-round dimension reduction and destruction plan is launched."


    "Synchronous dimension reduction sequence countdown Ten 1 Open... "


    "Super dimension chaos time destroyer gun!"


    "Elena Evelyn brilliance, go and bury our boss!"


    In a moment of chaos of time and space, countless cracks in the long golden river were suddenly forbidden. A ferocious and terrifying black gun barrel was seen extending out. Its diameter was more than 3600 Zhang. The whole body of the gun was engraved with countless principles, power, secret light, and dark light of energy.


    On the vast expanse of the world, there is a side with 999 heavy heaven and earth, which constitutes a huge sword of terror. It is full of power and authority, which is full of extreme terror. There is no supernatural brilliance, only infinite heaviness and stability, which can suppress the Holy Grail in the void on the spot.


    Among the swords of arrogance, there is a bloody flag of war that directly locks in the void of the real river of history. It comes from the jiulu one world battle array many years ago, which completely separates this golden river."It''s you Damn earth mole ants A group of reptiles... "


    "Dare to plan me Damn you


    "Do you think you can''t take the Grail if you ban it?"


    "Among the adults, Taoist masters, a group of humble people who don''t know the height of the earth..."


    "Death is your only destination!"


    "Holy Shield!"


    "No way My power I can''t use What have you done? "


    Elena Evelyn''s shining face was full of coldness and contempt, but the next moment was full of silence and horror. She could not believe that her power was sealed.


    It''s just technology that can seal her


    A group of damned earth mole ants, a group of insects who want to touch the highest, should die!


    "Boom


    "Elena Evelyn glory, the only one, you will never have a chance to know. I have been waiting for this day for so long..."


    "You destroy our chaos, destroy our earth, force us to believe, and make us become a group of homeless vagrants, and let us rotate in the ruins again and again..."


    "I am the goddess of chaos. The will of all living beings on earth gathers together in Gaia. I am also the demon lord, Su Mei, the eldest lady of the star shining Empire, the leader of the human race at the third civilization Festival, and the Taoist master among the adults."


    "Now my body is one of the seven generals of the Qin Empire, and my boss is the devil of the world..."


    "Since Kyushu parallel time and space, boss and I have been arranging everything today. In order to keep secret, boss has cut off his memory. Everything is for today, so that we can step into the real historical river today, and also to be able to cut off your incarnation."


    "So boss does not hesitate to be a lure, just for this moment. Once our earth was one step closer, the highest secret will be solved for us."


    "Elena Evelyn brilliance, before long, our fourth disaster earth people will attack the eternal realms in an all-round way."


    "Boss, rest in peace! The name of the devil will never die. In the future, all kinds of calamities will ring through the diversity, because we are all your agents. "


    "From now on, the seventh fleet will be renamed the Legion of the hunds, and I will kill the golden age of the individual clan in your name!"


    In the endless light and fire, Elena Evelyn''s shining eyes are full of fear, but they are annihilated in the endless fear, completely annihilated, along with the Holy Grail and this area of real history. But the bloody red flag sweeps through the void, swallowing everything in the golden river.


    In the dark and silent void, only wearing silver and blue military uniform and full of the projection of the heroic goddess of chaos, she took off her military cap and made a standard military salute towards the void, and two drops of crystal clear tears fell down.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "All the officers and men of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation send off the boss!"


    "Boss! Have a good journey


    ¡°BOSS£¡ Rest in peace


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the huge fortress, large and old warships slowly emerge. Master Biao, Langge, 9527 million soldiers and soldiers of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation all stepped out, firing guns in the void, taking off their hats and seeing off with tears


    ¡°BOSS£¡ We are gone. Rest in peace. "


    "The Legion of demons, set sail!"


    The goddess of chaos casts shadows on the void, and her voice is filled with coldness and coldness. The huge fortress is also slowly disappearing, but no one has found any light shining in the void

 Chapter 1639

    In the silent, empty and desolate void, the goddess of chaos bombarded her, not only annihilated the shining incarnation of Elena Evelyn, but also cut off the long river of real time, even forming a very short-lived interruption, filled with endless darkness and silence, with only a little light flickering.


    At this time, a tiny, almost invisible dot appeared in the dark void that formed a cutoff. However, the dot became larger and larger, and eventually expanded to the size of the dog hole. A sword emerged from it. It was about three feet long and was engraved with countless secret symbols and patterns. It was full of incomparable mystery Near the handle, there are three ancient seal characters "big sword".


    Then a pair of hands sprang out of it, tearing the origin of the dog hole size, and climbing out of it was a spotless young man in a moon white robe. His face was beautiful, his eyes were bright as stars, his black hair was like a waterfall, and his whole body was filled with the atmosphere of greatness, vastness and mystery, but the posture of drilling the dog hole was not very elegant.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s not too early or too late. It''s just a good time."


    "Brother Gu, come out!"


    The young man emerged from the dot dog hole, and gently shook his clothes. He took a picture of the sword in the void. He was calm and self-confident. However, he could not hide his coquettishness from his bones.


    "Hum! Fool, brother Huang has already cut off the memory of the past. He can still remember you, the enemy who used to be, and you have all died once. "


    "Brother Huang, time is limited. We can''t stay any more. Please come out and see you."


    Next to the young man in white, a young girl with black silk cat''s ears and a pair of horse tails suddenly emerged. Her expression was full of urgency.


    In the empty, dark, dead void, a little bright and dark light slowly turned into a figure. He was a spirit, but he was full of curiosity. Looking at the cat ear girl and the white youth in front of him, he had a certain sense of familiarity. Naturally, this cat ear girl, black silk girl, was not his traitor I''ve never seen it, but I''m familiar with it


    "Brother Gu, I don''t have much time. Please come out and see me."


    "Once we were rivals and enemies, but now we are fellow countrymen and friendly forces."


    "If you don''t believe it, come out to the secret code."


    The young man in white flicked his head gently, and his long hair like a waterfall was flying, showing a bit of coquettish attitude from his bones.


    "Brother Huang, I know that you are here. You don''t know us any more. We understand your concern. You left something here for me a long time ago."


    "And it was you who told us that when the end came, the next moment, you would need our help, so we came..."


    "This is what you give us and we have to bring back at this moment."


    "Brother Huang, please believe us."


    A girl with black silk in cat''s ear waved her hand and saw an irregular hexahedron, which was black as ink, full of broken cracks, and was directly suspended in the void.


    The ancient wasteland that has become a spirit is full of horror at the sight of irregular hexahedron. Is this the last core of the spicy chicken system, which is actually in their hands, and has been handed over to them by themselves. What''s more, if they send them back to this moment by hand, how long ago has it been.


    Who are they? From where? What is your background and identity?


    How can the last core of the system fall into their hands?


    What is their relationship with themselves?


    Countless thoughts, endless doubts were born in the heart of the old devil, but he still did not dare to take the last core, who knows it is not an ancient pit.


    "Brother Gu, don''t be confused. We have your fellow countrymen and friends."


    "I''m slag Hui. If I''m a brother, I''ll cut me off. Welcome to play with the blue moon..."


    "And then I I''ll cross it


    After that, the white young man''s mouth twitched violently, and he wanted to find a hole in the ground. He was really ashamed to step on his horse, which could be said to be a lifetime of black material. Now that the old devil and the pit goods know that he wants to restore his memory in the future, he will definitely laugh at us for endless years, but in order to make him believe, he can only do this.


    The ancient famine, who had become a spiritual state, almost burst into laughter. His doubts disappeared suddenly. He was really a fellow townsman and a friendly army!


    Well, since I am a fellow townsman and a friendly army, what am I afraid of?


    When the villagers see the villagers, they are in tears!


    It''s going to be a hell of a pit again!


    No way?


    Who makes it easier to kill?


    At this point, the spirit of the wild old devil came to the irregular hexahedron, and the light of the soul was put into it. Suddenly, the irregular hexahedron suddenly burst out the golden light all over the sky. The endless ancient symbols and secret patterns interweave, reflecting the dark void like the day, full of incomparable miraculous!"Seal!"


    "Well, you old devil, I''ve worked so hard to bring you things, but you''re going to pit me again."


    "We are fellow countrymen and friendly troops. Should we be so cruel?"


    "I remember you this time. When you get back to the peak, I will let you taste the power of my sword."


    "I do what Chen xinglie said


    Chen xinglie has a big sleeve. The Dagao sword penetrates the void. It is vast and bright like a river of stars. It immediately blocks the dark void and covers the vast sword like heavenly power. I really want to destroy the ancient wasteland with one sword.


    "Come on, fool, it''s not brother Huang who protected you with a trace of true spirit and put you into the earth for reincarnation. You''ve been cold for a long time. You used to be a deadly enemy, but now you''re a fellow countryman and a friend."


    "Brother Huang has gone through seven volumes of ancient history, in order to get rid of the shackles of fate at this moment. Only when he breaks free, can we have a chance to jump out, whether you or I, and our allies in different dimensions, the world and the void."


    "You and I have been waiting for a long time just for today."


    "Of course, brother Huang is a well-known Tiankeng, and his system is also a famous scum in our system circle, and only brother Huang can cure him."


    Cat ear black silk girl''s holographic projection shows a sweet smile. As long as brother Huang is not dead, no matter what the state, he will jump out of the cycle of fate. There will not be him in this world void, but he will really exist, and no one will be able to lock in

 Chapter 1640

    The light of the soul emerged, the irregular hexahedron burst out the ultimate brilliance, countless golden ancient talismans and secret patterns flowed, and the secret symbols were liberated again and again. It seems that the dust has sealed the endless years, and filled with an extremely bleak and gloomy atmosphere.


    Mysterious, ancient, vicissitudes, infinite light and shadow diffuse, like from the immortal world, but also across the thousands of stars, came to the acme of time, destiny, cause and effect!


    The irregular hexahedron rotates slowly, infinite mystery, power, principle, truth, rhyme The light interweaves with each other, and there are endless fog of different forms, and the line of the law of the supreme way runs through.


    Individual, race, sentient beings, country, civilization, world, stars, heaven and earth, universe, pluralism, dimension, time, destiny, cause and effect, and the void of the world seem to be all interwoven, full of the supremacy, mystery and the great road.


    When the irregular hexahedron rotates 12 times, it forms 12 mysterious and unpredictable, full of extraordinary brand marks, and each brand is full of the breath of extreme Dao, supreme, great and immortal.


    The seal of the twelve highest taboos also represents the twelve major sides and the twelve ancient top civilizations that have disappeared.


    Supreme taboo - swallow!


    The supreme taboo - forever!


    Supreme taboo - origin!


    The supreme taboo - nothingness!


    The highest taboo - silence!


    Supreme taboo - Jihui!


    The supreme taboo - creation!


    The supreme taboo - destiny!


    Supreme taboo reincarnation!


    Supreme taboo - soul!


    Supreme taboo chaos!


    Supreme taboo - miracle!


    The supreme power of the twelve taboos represents the twelve limits of authority of one party''s great world void, and also represents the twelve supreme, truly eternal and immortal existence.


    Elena Evelyn''s brilliance is that the great void is one of the highest 12 and the only one who has mastered the two supreme taboos of extreme splendor and miracle.


    But it is one thing to master, but it is another to be able to use it perfectly. The real supreme power and brand have always been in the ancient wilderness.


    The supreme brand of twelve taboos belongs to the core force of the wild old devil, and also represents the inheritance of the twelve great civilizations created. The origin of the twelve taboos was hidden in the last core of the spicy chicken system by the wild old devil long before, and was kept by Chen xinglie and his system mother.


    Jumping out of the fatalistic cycle and breaking the cycle of death has been plotting for a long time, rather than overnight.


    The twelve brands flow through the void, forming a more bizarre ancient mark. When the light of the soul flows into it, the irregular hexahedron makes a dull sound like a millstone. It seems that the last shackle has been opened, just like a lotus blossom. It can be seen that in the central area of the hexahedron, there is a young body with closed eyes. Its appearance is the same as that of the wild old devil A jade Rune in both hands flew out gently, and in an instant it poured into the spirit of the old and wild devil. A picture unfolded in the spirit of the ancient wilderness


    "If you can see me in the final chapter of the future, it will prove that the last trace of the expected picture disappears, the jade symbol turns into a little bit of brilliance, and the wild old devil who becomes a spirit is completely stupid. I have seen cruel people, but I have never seen such a cruel step on a horse.


    All the way to dig holes, layout, calculation, step on the horse for their own Yin themselves!


    Uncle, I used to be!


    You are so cruel, I am convinced, but since you can jump out of the fate cycle, I also recognize it.


    Yeah! It''s time to collect the debt.

 Chapter 1641

    The spirit of the wild old devil poured into the flesh left by himself in the past, and instantly felt a kind of unspeakable comfort, as if it was the joy brought by the bombardment of taboo punishment.


    Desolate, dark, mysterious, full of strange stillness, when the spirit of the ancient wilderness enters the moment, the light of the soul ignites, the whole body seems to be activated, and the endless power sweeps through it. The brand of the force of the Twelve Supreme taboos emerges the fog of different colors, which forms a barrier for the mind and spirit of the wild old devil.


    The light of the soul covers the body, which immediately shocked the ancient wilderness. When the spirit and life mark are revived, the power contained in the body is immediately felt.


    The seal of the fourteenth stage was broken and erupted like lava, soaring like a rocket all the way.


    Fifteen steps of Mingdao realm!


    Sixteen level master realm!


    Seventeen steps to cut the road!


    Eighteen levels of heaven!


    Strength, physique, mind and spirit soared all the way to the realm of heaven. The real eighteen steps of the heavenly way. At this moment, the ancient wasteland is completely aware of oneself. There is a faint impulse to abandon oneself and incarnate in the way of heaven, truth, Gaia, creator spirit, alaiya and Mahatma. As long as he is willing, he can achieve another kind of self eternity in an instant.


    It can also stay in the real history forever, surpass fate and cause and effect, and become an immortal and eternal Heaven, at least one of the six levels of heaven.


    But the light of the ancient wilderness''s soul flickered and instantly annihilated the idea, which was not the detachment he wanted, nor the eternity he wanted. On the contrary, it was a kind of bondage.


    Establish humanity!


    Reincarnation!


    Build a heaven court!


    Myth is coming!


    Ten thousand immortals!


    To the highest!


    In the endless years to come, the world is empty and the humanity is Yongchang!


    That''s what he''s going to do.


    In the past, what you left me is more than compensation! It''s a gift.


    The power of Twelve Supreme taboos!


    It represents the twelve sides of the past.


    There will be no more secrets, power and truth in the twelve sides of cultivation, strangeness, mystery, magic, technology, cards, soul, miracle, destiny, etc


    Knowledge and intelligence are priceless, but why not leave behind a rich legacy of the past?


    I''ll go! I used to be You''re a poor man Should not


    It is possible, absolutely possible, there is no evidence to show that I have been completely cold in the past!


    After all, our hearts!


    Small routines continue, big pit one by one, even oneself can lay down dead hand to calculate, what is impossible, the expected thirteenth side, who knows whether it is really anticipated or has already been created.


    You should know that as a heart, the pit goods will never leave only one back road, but at least three to five back roads. Only those years when I was a cheater on the earth


    I have every reason to suspect that I was not dead in the past, but hiding behind the scenes and observing my every move. Is this in line with the style of Lao Yin Bi?


    Even if it is possible to disappear from the pluralistic world, I have already broken free from the shackles of the past, or run there and cringe. In any case, I am not dead in the past.


    However, it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, if you dig yourself, there will always be a way to live.


    At least for the time being, I''ll be able to do things with my heart''s content.


    "Boom


    As soon as Gu Huang opened his eyes, he was bombarded by a huge fist. Even though he had reached the level of heaven, he could not escape at all. He was hit by a blow in the face, which immediately seemed like a kite flying out of the broken line, and fell into the dark void.


    "Chen xinglie, your uncle''s, really!"


    Gu Huang stumbled to his feet. Although he was not hurt, he really tasted the pain from mortal fighting for the first time.


    "Ha ha! If it''s true, what can you do? "


    "Old scum, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time."


    "At that time, I chased the bastard, who was a little brother-in-law, but I locked the coordinates, so I threw myself into the air."


    "Two more times, this seat sensed the coordinates again, and then they were gone."


    "Later on, I calculated with the supreme mana that it was you, the scum, who took the fat time of the little no husband to force people around."


    "Today, we will punish you with the iron fist of justice!"


    After saying that, Chen xinglie threw his black hair all over his head. The sound of wind and thunder gathered in his white robe. He showed a coquettish posture all over his body. He stepped forward in front of the ancient wasteland, swung his fist and hit the old monster.


    Old scum, I want to beat you for a long time. Anyway, you can''t beat me now.


    Don''t clean you up now, wait until when.


    "Ge Laozi, Chen Laomo, I will fight with you.""Forbidden to the mind!"


    Chen xinglie hit Gu Huang for hundreds of Li with one punch. One eye was black and blue to the extreme. Chen xinglie also made a fire. He directly exerted his spiritual power regardless of the number of three, seven, and twenty-one. He imprisoned Chen xinglie''s magic power and soul. In an instant, he rushed past and hit Chen xinglie''s face with a fist.


    "Broken!"


    "Sleeping trough! You can''t do it, you can! You really created the thirteenth largest side. "


    "If you don''t have magic power and supernatural powers, you can still be cured by this seat. When you were on the earth, you were called to open the street."


    "It means fighting from the street to the end of the street..."


    "How dare you beat me in the face? Don''t you know that I have to eat with this face?"


    Chen xinglie pretended to be forced, but he was hit in the right eye by a fist from the wild old devil. Suddenly, Chen xinglie, regardless of his demeanor, directly rolled up his sleeves and rushed up to fight with the ancient wilderness.


    Two people, one punch, one foot, monkey stealing peaches, lifting Yin legs, black tigers pulling out the heart, even the earth lost for hundreds of years to grasp the dragon''s grasp.


    Black and blue, dishevelled hair, broken clothes, it''s not like a man at all. Where there is the previous elegant posture, it''s totally a fight between two street hooligans.


    "Hee hee! You are still the same! It''s really killing people when they meet. "


    "Out of print video! When everyone comes back for the United Front in the future, this video may sell for a good price


    "I''m really curious about what it would look like if they were sent to your two wives."


    The holographic projection cat ear black silk girl, holding a bag of potato chips in her hand and eating with relish, recorded all the pictures of Chen xinglie fighting with Gu Huang.


    "Lying trough!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "System wife, no, never! What will you do in the future? "


    "System sister, no, absolutely not. If this is spread out, my face can only be put in the crotch."


    "Ah, bah! Scum, do you still have face? You''ve done a lot of things, such as shooting people with black bricks and beating people''s sticks. Do you know how to look at such things? "


    "Ge Laozi, old devil Chen, even if my hands are dirty, it''s better than you. This is a perverse little white face who eats soft food everywhere and deceives women''s feelings."


    "Scum, do you still want to fight?"


    "Mr. Chen, come on! I''m afraid you won''t do it. "


    Chen xinglie and Gu Huang are at daggers'' end. The two pairs of panda eyes stare at each other. They are full of gunpowder. They have the posture of going to war if they disagree.

 Chapter 1642

    "Stop it!"


    "Brother Huang, brother lie, if you have finished, you can''t get along well and play happily together?"


    "Well! You used to be enemies, but now you are fellow countrymen and friends. "


    "We should build a united united united front and not waste precious time on these meaningless things."


    Holographic projection cat ear black silk girl ate the last piece of potato chips, gently patted her forehead, looking at Chen xinglie and Gu Huang in front of her. Her head was really big to the extreme!


    "The system wife, not bad this time and a half meeting, today I want to compare with this scum."


    "Don''t worry, sister system. I have to compete with the devil today."


    "Scum, what do you want to compare?"


    "Mr. Chen, what is better than what?"


    "Well, you old scum, listen to me. I was the only king in the world."


    "Mr. Chen, listen to me, too. I was the only Immortal King of all ages."


    "Ancient scum, I''m from the earth, from 2019, I was a generation in this tunnel!"


    "Mr. Chen, I''m also from the earth. I''m also from 2019, the most outstanding generation of my thousand disciples."


    "Ancient scum, I''m a brother. I''ll cut me off and cross it."


    "Mr. Chen, I played a web game on a thunderstorm day, and then I went through it too!"


    "Ancient scum, I have a boss system that will release tasks from time to time, but never erase them. It is different from those coquettish and cheap ones."


    "Mr. Chen, I have a villain system that never publishes tasks, but always squeezes me. It''s different from those coquettish and cheap ones."


    "Ancient scum, I am our big world, the strongest boss, everyone wants to kill me."


    "Mr. Chen, I am the most powerful villain in this world void. I want to kill me."


    "Ancient scum, I have a lady''s wife who dominates the world, and a wife of cat ear black silk system."


    "Mr. Chen, I also have a wife who dominates the world, and a wife who can give me seven times the happiness."


    "Ancient scum, I have a group of beautiful and pleasant female apprentices!"


    "Mr. Chen, I also have a group of beautiful apprentices!"


    "Ancient scum, I haven''t read it for a day, but I''m called Chen Sheng."


    "Mr. Chen, I didn''t graduate from primary school, but the world respected me as a martial god!"


    "Ancient scum, I am a big boss, but I have saved heaven and earth, all living things recite my name."


    "Mr. Chen, I am a villain. I have saved time and space, and the three laws have given love and justice to the great devil."


    "The ancient scum, this is magnificent and extraordinary, handsome and amazing, countless beautiful women fall in love with me."


    "Mr. Chen, I''m handsome and unrestrained, but I never show mercy."


    "Ancient scum, my son''s weapon is a big sword!"


    "Mr. Chen, my weapon is big black brick!"


    "Pooh! You''re a shameless, despicable scum who specializes in taking pictures of my sister''s black brick, even the bath water. "


    "Go to your uncle! You''re a little white face who is merciful everywhere, playing with beautiful women''s feelings and eating soft food. "


    "Ancient scum, you can''t take care of my ability to eat a soft meal?"


    "Mr. Chen, I ransacked by means of means. I care about your affairs?"


    "Ancient scum, do you still want to fight?"


    "Mr. Chen, come on! I''m afraid you won''t? "


    "The smell is shameless!"


    "Abnormal little white face!"


    "Ancient scum, are you a liar in the world?"


    "Mr. Chen, are you a gangster of a mixed society?"


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "Say to your eighteen ancestors!"


    Chen xinglie and Gu Huang ridicule each other and compare with each other. They are fierce. You come and go, fight against each other, and they don''t give in at all. Until the last two people are dry and dry, they just stop for a short time. But they still stare at the two panda eyes and stare at each other. Even the air seems to be on Mars.


    "Brother lie, brother Huang, you two are all red. Don''t call each other a monster."


    "It''s true that they are all foxes for thousands of years. They talk about Liaozhai with each other."


    "Brother Huang, time is limited. I will make a long story short. You have broken away from the world, but it does not mean that you are absolutely safe. After we leave, we will forget all this and will not remember your existence."


    "At present, there is an extremely important situation, that is, all the remaining emptiness of the universe is facing an invasion of unknown existence. We call them demons, and you once called them evil things, but whether they are demons or evil things, they have reached a point of urgency."


    "According to the information we have obtained, there is a very powerful demon who has escaped into this world. If possible, you must seize him. Moreover, this magic hand holds a very important information, which is related to the secret treasure of heaven.""This demon has been lost for a long time. Our existing world void has established a united united front. The name of our united front is the world war alliance, and you were one of us. Today, we formally invite you to join the world war alliance again."


    "The heaven and Earth Alliance you once established is the subordinate sub alliance of our organization. Now the existing allies of the world war alliance have fallen into a deep sleep one by one. Only when you and brother lie hold the seal of the alliance, can we call the sleeping allies of the world war alliance."


    "Brother Huang, what do you want to do here? But the devil is always our enemy of life and death. It has nothing to do with morality, race, position and identity, but it is about life and death. "


    "Please join us in the world war alliance. Only if you join, can we connect the world''s virtual space coordinates, so that we can exchange what we have, share all-round information and help with resources."


    After all, this is the hope of the united front of the world void. Unfortunately, brother Huang has forgotten the past. Once he and brother lie were two of the strongest soldiers in the world war alliance. At the peak of their time, the two men respectively retreated the demons from the three thousand universe void, making the countless world void stable Millions of robberies.


    "Sister of the system, can I ask how many people there are in the world war alliance now, and what level of their fighting power is?"


    The old man stood with his hands down and his face was filled with a warm smile, but under this smile, countless insidious schemes had already been produced.


    No way?


    When the villagers see the villagers, the pit is full of tears!


    Mr. Chen, kill it first!


    "Scum, what do you mean? Do you look down on our world war alliance? "


    "What are you asking? I''ll give you a good time to join or not. "


    "If you don''t join us, turn around and leave."


    Chen xinglie held a big sword and began to roll up his sleeves. He had the posture to fight against the old devil.


    Scum, if you are really smart, it''s not so easy to get him on.


    The world war alliance has already set foot on its horse, and its allies have died. They have to hide and surrender. The remaining ten have long been seriously injured and sleeping.


    Now the world war alliance is supported by one person in this chamber. How can we deceive the ancient scum into it.

 Chapter 1643

    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean! I can''t even ask. Don''t you know that I didn''t remember before? "


    "I have every reason to suspect that you''re a perverted little white face who''s trying to set me up."


    "Say, the world war alliance is dead in name!"


    Naturally, Gu Huang was sarcastic. He would never let go of any chance to stimulate old devil Chen. At the same time, he had a plan to pit old devil Chen.


    You''re not a man''s old devil. Did you bully me and forget your memory?


    I dare to set a suit for me. I forget that I am a professional liar. Now I will not cheat you.


    See what you can do!


    "OK, brother Huang, brother lie, have you done enough?"


    "Brother Huang, I won''t lie to you. The world war alliance is almost dead."


    "Since you and brother lie have disappeared one after another, the allies of the world war alliance have died, fled, and some even went to the devil. Now there are only 13 allies who have fallen into sleep."


    "They are the most loyal subordinates of you and brother lie. They also believe that you will come back one day, and do not believe that you will die."


    "In fact, brother lie is the only one to support the world war alliance, but brother lie dare not play the name of the world war alliance. There is no more charisma that one person and one sword retreated from the three thousand worlds."


    "Brother desolate, we need you, the world war alliance also needs you, those sleeping allies also need you, can you bear to watch those who believe that you will return, fight until the last moment, and still believe in your allies until the death of life."


    "The war is coming again soon. We really need you!"


    Holographic projection cat ear black silk girl tears, full of sad look, can not help but hear sad, listening to tears, people can not help but feel pity.


    Brother Huang, I''m sorry!


    One cry two make three sell miserably, these are your baby apprentice taught me.


    I''ll get a unique skill to deal with you, because it''s easy to use!


    Anyway, you don''t remember the past now. When you left the world war alliance in anger, you had nothing to do with brother lie.


    At that time, the world war alliance expanded, slandering you for colluding with demons


    It''s just bullshit. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand demons killed by your brother. Those demons who hate you are dying. How can they collude with you?


    "Make it up. Go ahead. When do you think you can make it up to?"


    "System sister, one cry two make three sell miserably, these means are I to betray to you


    "Bullying me has no memory of the past. You are here to fool me. Don''t you know that I am a professional pit?"


    "Now that the world war alliance is over, let it die. I can see through it. We can kill more powerful enemies for heaven and earth and for all living beings. It''s useless to shed more blood."


    "Old devil Chen, just protect the people, things and things you cherish. As for heaven and earth and all living beings, let them go to hell!"


    "Because it''s a fellow countryman and a friendly army, I tell you from the bottom of my heart. I don''t know what I was like in the past, but as far as I know about all living beings, if you are useful, if you are servile to you, if you are useless, you will be kicked far away."


    "Along the way, I will do what I think is right, because I will only guard the existence that is important to me. Even if I die ten times or a hundred times for important things, I will have no regrets."


    "Don''t talk to me about the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, and don''t talk about the peace of the world. In the final analysis, it''s none of my business."


    "As small as my own and ethnic group, as big as my country and civilization, when I am the most humble, weak and powerless, who has been in charge of us, who has offered us a helping hand, and don''t talk to me about the overall situation."


    "I don''t want to destroy heaven and earth, but don''t expect me to save heaven and earth, old devil Chen. Since you have ascended to the highest level, you should live well for yourself."


    "In the future, if you have personal difficulties, I don''t mind helping you when you arrive, but your world is in trouble. I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    When I throw off my sleeve robe, I look calm and self-confident. It''s none of my business that the world is in trouble. Now I have fallen on all the time lines, and I have achieved the only one.


    If you don''t believe it, just look at how many people will help our ethnic group and our empire.


    No, not one!


    Not to persecute, trample, is already those ethnic conscience.


    It''s a big joke to expect the help of all nationalities.


    Chen xinglie and cat''er black silk girl are silent with the words of the wild old devil, because what the ancient Huang said is a naked fact. What a high spirited and high spirited World War alliance was, and how frightened the devil was by the once barren old devil and old Chen devil.


    It is not glory, but blatant slander, that we can encounter when we retreat from the enemy in the first World War.


    Collude with the devil!


    Simply four words, it completely obliterates the achievements of brother Huang and brother lie, but brother lie chooses to stay, while brother Huang chooses to leave in silence.The world war alliance was fragmented, and only a part of the people always fought against the devil. However, after a few million robberies, the demon invaded again, and the world war alliance was defeated. Brother lie fought in the front line alone and sent 13 subordinates to sleep before he died.


    In the world war alliance, none of the former allies rescued him. When he died with the devil, a trace of true spirit was almost gone. However, it was still the old brother who showed up and sent him a trace of true spirit to the earth for reincarnation.


    When brother Huang returns, all the world''s war allies gather to fight the devil, but brother Huang leaves alone


    Now Brother lie is back, brother Huang is back


    "Ancient scum! Do you like it


    "Not for heaven and earth, not for all beings, not for the world, but for the faces of you and me."


    "You and I have retreated from the demons for three thousand years. Millions of robbers dare not cross the thunder pool. Now the world war alliance is in name, and beyond the world, the devil is extremely arrogant."


    "I''d like to ask you today whether you want to find this face back."


    Chen xinglie himself is not a pedantic person, nor a person for the sake of the justice of the whole world. But how can we not find the lost face and let the demons wreak havoc on them.


    "Face! It''s a joke. You and I have been dead for several times. What are you talking about? "


    "Mr. Chen, if you want to be a hero and a savior, you can go and I won''t stop you."


    "I helped you once before, but now you have paid me back. We do not owe each other. Let''s live and die in the future."


    The ancient wilderness is a completely unmoved look. Anyway, they will not let go. Who knows if you and your system mother are in the next set.


    In a word, it''s impossible to get me.


    If you want me to work with you, it''s not impossible.


    Let''s get into my bag first!


    There are routines everywhere in the lake. It depends on who can set it better and whose heart is dirtier than who!


    It''s three o''clock today! This third is more for Lilia and more!!!!!!

 Chapter 1644

    "Bah! Ancient scum, less in front of this seat installed high cold. "


    "I just ask you, the world war alliance, are you coming or not?"


    "I''ll leave it for you. If you don''t come, don''t regret it."


    Chen xinglie slowly rolled up his sleeve, and his beautiful face showed a faint smile. He was just an old fox who only used ghost tricks.


    You a scum, dare to pretend to be cold in front of this seat, others don''t know you, I don''t know you yet?


    Don''t you just want me to ask you?


    My seat is not your pawn. I still have your black material in my hand.


    "Why, Chen Laomo, smile so cheap, together and ready to play Yin."


    "I''m upright and aboveboard. I''m really ashamed to keep company with such a villain like you."


    "I''ll put down my words, and I won''t join the world war alliance."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were shining. When he saw the smile of Chen Laomo, he understood it in minutes. He was ready to be a black hand. He was really a fellow!


    It''s not easy to get him into the trap.


    However, this is my territory. You still want to jump to my acre.


    It doesn''t exist.


    "Ancient scum, I''ll give you one last chance to come to the world war alliance. Even if you don''t come, you can be the leader of the alliance."


    "Old devil Chen, don''t mention the great alliance leader. Even the great elder, I am not rare."


    "Ancient scum! Ancient scum, you are really toasting and not eating and drinking! You forced me to do it. Now it''s useless for you to regret it. "


    "Mr. Chen, stop beeping! If there is a way to make it out quickly, otherwise the readers should say that we have water words again. "


    "You old scum, don''t talk nonsense. When you and I were three thousand demons, do you still remember how you retreated? Although you don''t remember, I still remember clearly that you ran to the underworld of the devil for three hundred times, and you went from a pawn at the bottom to the position of the second leader. If not for our world war alliance, you would be the devil among the demons and the king of all demons. "


    "Mr. Chen, what do you really want to say?"


    "Oh, Hello! Ancient scum, guilty! Even if you have no memory, is it still very flustered, small heart flutter I remember it clearly! At that time, the supreme devil in the devil, the king of all demons, was so sad for you Ah


    "You''ve got a bad horse, Mr. Chen. If you have something to say, just let go of your fart!"


    "Ancient scum, don''t worry, don''t worry! Isn''t this a cushion? Even if Xiaowu Xianggong and heipao Laozu write novels, they also need to brew emotions and pull the rhythm. Although we know that there is some water, isn''t this to lead to the climax behind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ancient scum! Ancient scum, you are a cruel man! Think about that king of demons, but he is a beautiful woman. How I believe you and respect you, and you are killed by you with black bricks. Only a scum like you can do such a horrible thing


    "Mr. Chen, make it up. Keep on editing it! When do you think you can make it up to? "


    "I don''t believe it. It doesn''t matter! Ancient scum, I officially inform you that the devil among the demons, the king of all demons, has been resurrected, and it is the whole world that seeks you. According to the information we have received in recent years, the king of demons has been to heaven, and our world war alliance has been in existence. I don''t know how long it will last. Sooner or later, the king of demons will be killed in this world void, so you ask for it What a blessing


    "Mr. Chen, what you said is true."


    "Ancient scum! What''s the matter of life and fortune


    "Mr. Chen, swear!"


    "Ancient scum! I swear that if there is a half empty word, it will make me unable to be humane all my life. "


    "I''ll go! Old devil Chen, you can make such a cruel oath. "


    "Old scum, now you believe it!"


    "Old devil Chen, I believe you are a big head ghost. What kind of product are you Chen xinglie? You want to come and deceive me. Get out of here as soon as possible!"


    "You old scum, you''re such a lousy thing. You dare to make fun of this seat. Do you want to fight?"


    Chen xinglie grabs the sword, pulls up his sleeve directly and holds a pair of panda''s eyes. He is going to chop down the old devil''s posture. It''s really not easy to deceive him!


    This guy has no memory of the past. He just doesn''t believe it. It''s a bit of a bad routine!


    "All right, are you enough? Brother Huang and brother lie didn''t cheat you. It is true that the king of demons that you killed in those years has been resurrected."


    "It will be sooner or later to find this world void, no matter what the righteousness or the protection."


    "As long as the king of ten thousand demons discovers brother lie''s whereabouts, he will surely find you. With brother lie''s shameless nature, if he is caught by the king of ten thousand demons, he will surely be the first to betray you for life."


    "Brother Huang, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold! It can only be said that it is the inhuman you entrusted. Don''t gamble on brother lie''s character. He can do this kind of thing, and he doesn''t do less. "Holographic projection cat ear black silk girl helpless, gently patted her forehead, met these two life-long enemies, each other to set, each other Yin each other, all the way pit fight guy, really no move.


    But it''s just like this. At the first moment, the two men have turned upside down, but the next moment they can have a good time with wine. They don''t even know how many games they have done with each other and how many people have been trapped!


    The two malignant tumors of the world''s void, even the demons that everyone talks about, are howled by their yin.


    Because too familiar with each other, so even if there is no memory, also know what the other party is.


    "Sister system, you are a sincere person. Now I will give you face and I can join the world war alliance."


    "But he has three things to do


    "If we promise, we won''t say anything. If we don''t promise, we''ll take two shots."


    Gu Huang sighed a little, and his expression became solemn. He scolded and made trouble. He was shameless and despicable again. This is not a fake. The world war alliance can join in, but he will not let him go.


    "Ancient scum! Say your terms


    "If not too much, I look at the past friendship, can satisfy you."


    "After all, the whole world is empty, and you are such a mortal enemy. If you were really cold that day, we would be invincible, wouldn''t you be lonely."


    Chen xinglie stood with a negative hand and shook his full head of black hair and made a very coquettish gesture.


    It''s not easy!


    At last, I got this guy in the ring.


    Life is like a play, all depends on Acting!


    Half true, half false and half deceived. The king of demons has indeed been revived, but now he is busy rectifying the interior? Without a thousand and eight hundred robberies, it will not invade, and there is still plenty of time.


    This seat with you this scum, hit is the information difference!


    "Mr. Chen, listen to me!"


    "The first one is to cut out a path of eighteen steps for me. Don''t ask why? I''m useful anyway. "


    "Second, I need ten sets of eternal weapons, at least those that can kill the twenty-first level gods, and those who can protect their lives in the hands of the twenty-first level. Don''t fool me with fake weapons!"


    "Third, I want you to act outside the world in the name of the devil."


    "How?"


    The ancient wasteland waved brilliantly, and produced a beautiful fan out of thin air, full of frank and incomparable smile.


    Mr. Chen, you dare to follow me. I will not kill you today.


    Before you do the routine, let you have a wave of blood.

 Chapter 1645

    "What the hell! Do you want to try it in sound? "


    "A Taoist body, ten sets of eternal weapons, and you still act under your name. Why don''t you die?"


    "Ancient scum, shameless no, know how to write the word shameless."


    On hearing this, Chen xinglie almost blew his hair on the spot. He almost didn''t fight with Gu Huang on the spot. He had seen shameless people. He had never seen such shameless people. It was robbery.


    A Dao body, ten sets of eternal arms!


    This shameless man is going to do something!


    "System sister, you see, it''s not that I refuse! It''s that you don''t give me a chance at all. "


    "A Taoist body, ten sets of eternal weapons, and taking out my name, these three things are too simple to be simple."


    "You see, the old devil Chen is so prevaricating, but I really don''t blame me."


    The ancient wasteland shrugged slightly, the whole person that is full of helplessness, completely is one faction, is not I do not agree, that is you can not meet the requirements, this can not blame me.


    Chen Laomo, dig a hole for me, and I won''t allow me to attack you.


    You have to promise, you have to promise if you don''t.


    I want to pit the people, so far there is no failure?


    "Brother Huang, ten sets of eternal weapons are OK, but I don''t understand the first and the third."


    "Why do you want brother lie''s moral character and let him act in your name?"


    "Also ask brother Huang to explain."


    Holographic projection of cat ear black silk girl, is also full of doubts, completely unable to understand what the wild brother really wants to do? But with his understanding of brother Huang, this must be digging a hole, and it is an unprecedented super deep pit.


    "System sister, I can''t see my identity now. I finally get rid of some old Yin Bi''s attention and turn from the light to the dark. I don''t want to be watched again."


    "What do you think of old Chen? In the past, the strongest soldier of the world war alliance was also the king who jumped out of the void of the universe. He has been fighting in the front line with the devil


    "His identity can be made public, and he should be polite to the highest in the world. If anyone asks, he will come for the devil."


    "The reason is good, the basis is perfect. As for him to act in my name outside, that is a more advantageous and harmful thing. I have forgotten the previous memory, but I know that there are many enemies outside the world."


    "Mr. Chen, what kind of goods are you? I know it very well. So you act under my name. If something big happens, it''s up to me to carry the blame for you."


    "If you don''t worry about too much debt, you can run away in case of something wrong."


    "Sister system, you have to believe me, this wave of business you can''t buy to lose, is not to be deceived, the most important thing is that it can also play a deterrent role, after all, I am a dead man in this world, but outside the world, it can also fully attract some attention."


    "Things that do more good than harm to you and to me."


    After saying that, Gu Huang opened his fan and gently shook it. He held two giant panda eyes. It was just indescribable funny.


    Old devil Chen, be a good boy!


    This big bag, you have to jump, you have to jump if you don''t.


    No way?


    I can''t bear it!


    But the fellow townsman pit the fellow townsman, two tearful!


    I''m sorry, but I''m going to give you a lot of trouble.


    "Ah, bah! Old scum, make it up, you make it up, and then make it up for me! "


    "It''s very righteous. If you don''t know what you are, you will be fooled."


    "If you want this seat to attract fire for you, you can think of it!"


    "If it''s not discussed, don''t talk about it."


    Chen xinglie''s eyes are filled with incomparable coldness. He would like to chop this scum with a sword. It seems that all of them are for our consideration, but there are pits everywhere. Who knows that you are the devil outside the world. That is a famous bastard.


    Both good and evil, the enemy and our forces are gnashing their teeth against you. As long as I dare to use your name, believe it or not, people will gather fire.


    In the future, when you can go beyond the world, backhand will sell this seat.


    It''s stupid of you, isn''t it!


    "Brother Huang, what you have in your hand is..."


    "Brother lie, look, it''s the spirit liquid of life. A drop of it can enhance the essence of the soul and repair any object. It''s a very rare thing."


    "Only the spiritual realm can produce..."


    "Brother Huang, why is there life spirit liquid in your hand? Are you going to the spiritual realm


    Holographic projection cat ear black silk girl was shocked, two white hands dead covered her mouth, looking at the ancient waste palm floating a drop of crystal clear, full of mysterious material.


    Life spirit liquid!


    It is said that only the spiritual realm can be produced, but where is the spiritual realm? So far, no one can know.All beings can''t hear, all things can''t be seen!


    That is the final destination of the spirits of all living beings and the origin of everything.


    Even outside the void of the universe, not everyone is entitled to know the spiritual realm. The effect of life spirit liquid is too great. Even if the supreme existence of the twenty-third order Dao Duan, it has a very significant effect.


    The key is to be able to enhance essence and what is essence.


    For example, the great way 50, which is the upper limit of the road. All things in the world are in the number of 49, but the spirit liquid of life can raise the road from the sequence of fifty to fifty-one, fifty-two


    Don''t underestimate the essence of promotion. Take the twentieth level Tianzun as an example. If everyone''s essence is the same, but another person increases the upper limit by one, then it will increase the chance of breakthrough by one more point.


    Generally speaking, it is to break the essence and limit of living beings. Can you know how many levels exist in the universe? Do you want to look for spiritual realm?


    But no one has found the devil for ages.


    "System sister, good knowledge, much better than my son''s spicy chicken system. You call me brother Huang and help me so much. I have nothing to thank you for."


    "This drop of life spirit liquid will be sent to you. It should be a thank you gift."


    "You can rest assured that what I promise will be achieved. I will join the world war alliance, but only if I can get out of this world alive."


    "System sister, the long river of time is about to recover. Please leave quickly!"


    The spirit liquid of life in the palm of the ancient wasteland flicked out lightly, and the projection of the girl with black silk cat''s ear directly turned into a brilliant light and melted this drop of life spirit liquid.


    "What! Ancient scum, I think we can talk about it


    "You have to tell us where the spirit liquid of life came from and how much stock you have there."


    Chen xinglie''s heart is incomparably shocked, but his face is full of calm, but he looks at the old man with a warm smile.


    Ma De, this scum, still has the spirit of life in his hand.


    And there is absolutely a lot of stock. Let''s see how we can get the routine out today.


    Life spirit liquid to the world void, that is strategic materials, but the premise is to deceive the scum.

 Chapter 1646

    "Oh! Let me have a look! It doesn''t seem to be much. It''s about one or two. "


    "Damn it, old devil Chen, you set me up!"


    "Go away! I can warn you, don''t try to think of my life spirit


    Hearing this, ancient Huang was just like a cat stepped on its tail. It jumped more than a foot high, and the folding fan in his hand pointed to Chen xinglie, which was full of incomparable vigilance.


    Mr. Chen, you can''t do it if you don''t want to drill.


    Life spirit liquid, in addition to summer ember brother, belongs to me alone.


    Strategic and monopoly materials!


    Twenty drops can be separated out from one or two life spirits.


    Look, I won''t kill you.


    "Haha! Ancient scum, don''t use your humble eyes to question the noble integrity of this seat


    "Die! Mr. Chen, if you have integrity, I will be a saint. "


    "Old scum, stop. I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll ask you a question."


    "Don''t pretend, old devil Chen. It''s impossible to give you a drop of life spirit liquid."


    "Ancient scum, who brought up the spirit of life? I''ll ask you if we are fellow villagers."


    "Mr. Chen, this is nonsense."


    "Well, ancient scum, are we friends?"


    "Mr. Chen, what do you really want to say?"


    "Ancient scum, you say that we are both fellow countrymen and friendly troops. How can we pit you?"


    "Mr. Chen, others may not, but you can''t say it."


    "Ancient scum No Brother Gu Gu sang Dear davaris, we are brothers of the United Front. Do you know that there are 13 brothers, brothers, subordinates and close friends who are still sleeping. Half of them are your followers and half are my friends. They are still in eternal sleep! They are the mainstay of our world war alliance. Do you just watch them sleep forever and remain indifferent


    "Mr. Chen, what do you really want to say?"


    "Elder brother Gu, on behalf of the warriors who died in the world war alliance and the sleeping brothers, please help them! As long as I have, you can take it. "


    "Mr. Chen, I knew that you were not kind-hearted. You wanted to fight the spirit of life in my hands. But I''m really sorry. You have brothers and brothers, relatives and friends. Don''t I have any?"


    "Elder brother Gu, your brothers and brothers, relatives, friends and friends, now they are only 19 steps to death. They can''t use the spirit of life for the time being! It''s only twenty-one steps. I need ten drops. Just bring up what you need


    "Mr. Chen, I needed it just now, but I don''t need it now."


    "Ancient scum, you..."


    Old Chen''s teeth are itching. He really wants to mention the big sword to cut the goods. But he knows he can''t do it again. Now, it''s a weakness for him.


    Bear it!


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    Ancient scum, I bear with you today. When I get my things, I''ll see how I pick you up.


    "Brother Huang, I agreed to your three requests instead of brother lie."


    "Friendship belongs to friendship. Business is business. Ten drops of life spirit are invaluable. Even if you dare to send them, we dare not accept them."


    "Brother Huang, my exchange interface has strange things from three thousand worlds. You can take whatever you like?"


    The holographic projection cat ear black silk girl waved her hand, and the void immediately projected out a virtual panel, forming a huge and incomparable exchange interface. There were countless strange objects, treasures and things never seen from all over the world.


    "Damn it! Sister system, are you robbing three thousand worlds? You really want me to pick and choose, without regret. "


    "Brother Huang, you probably don''t know how valuable the spirit liquid of life is! One hundred thousand pieces of rare treasures can''t be exchanged for a drop, which is the existence of price and no market. Do you know the value of a drop of life spirit liquid in the world''s empty black market? That''s a price you can''t imagine, and it can make a strong man of 23 levels attack and kill anyone for you. "


    "The system sister, really can let the strong person of the twenty-third level do it for me."


    "Brother Huang, it''s not that you can, but you can definitely do it. Of course, the twenty-three steps are not Chinese cabbage. You can see it everywhere. After all, what can get out of the world void is the number of five fingers. Of course, your world void is extremely strange, which is different from the past."


    "Sister of the system, you let me choose, but I can''t pick them out. I need at least 1000 sets of equipment, utensils and all kinds of auxiliary materials suitable for use below level 20 on the twelve major sides. Moreover, the most important thing for me to support these equipment is to protect my life at the highest level. In addition, I also need a world with all kinds of rules and a new world without any masters."


    "My God! Brother Huang, what you said is not worth a drop of life spirit liquid. Any existence of Dao Duan level can do this with his bare hands. "


    "System sister, too good things are useless! That''s enough. Ten drops of life spirit. It''s nothing to me? I just can''t stand the face of the old devil"Well ok Brother Huang, this time we have accepted your kindness. Here is a card of the world void. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can crush one into the world city. There is a bar called dream! It''s from our people and can give you the necessary help. "


    "System sister, thank you very much! Mr. Chen, what are you doing? I don''t want to cut out a Taoist body quickly. Don''t you want to use it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The holographic projection system, the black silk cat ear girl, once patted her forehead, was completely speechless. For these two former enemies and close friends, now the fellow countrymen and friends, they are completely speechless.


    Obviously, on the battlefield, it can make the demons scared, but as soon as they meet, they will become sand sculptures.


    "Ah, bah! I owe you a favor today


    "Take it! But I warn you not to discredit me


    "Otherwise, I will be the first one in the world to forgive you."


    Chen xinglie''s mind moved, and directly cut out a power Dao body of eighteen steps pure cultivation side. Instead, he turned his body to one side. No one could see that the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Scum!


    I''m a coquettish guy. I''m really


    "Brother Huang, everything you need is already in this world."


    "Sister of the system, here are ten drops of life spirit liquid. You should take them away!"


    The ancient wasteland took over the seed of no owner of heaven and earth, instantly integrated into its own soul, and turned into a spiritual light to suspend the past


    "Scum, we''re gone. All traces here will be erased by us."


    "Now, this is the door you came to. It has been locked by my power, so you can go through it without opening it."


    "And we are waiting for you in the world, you scum, don''t die!"


    After saying that, Chen xinglie waved a sword, and directly hit the ancient wasteland''s body and disappeared in the door.


    "Brother lie! Brother Huang... "


    "System wife, what''s the matter? Did he cheat us?"


    "No Brother Huang gave us not ten drops, but a hundred drops... "


    "What? Well, you old scum I owe you another favor... "


    "Brother lie Then... "


    "System wife, from now on, we will use the name of the devil. It''s time to meet those bastards. Some accounts should be settled!"


    "Well!"


    The long river of golden time at both ends gradually converges. In the dark void, a dot slowly appears, and Chen xinglie disappears in the way of drilling a dog hole again

 Chapter 1647

    At the top of time and space, beyond destiny, the extreme of cause and effect, and the void of fragmented multiple intersection points, No. 9 town stands quietly among them, full of loneliness and strangeness.


    When the last Lane came from different sides, the figures of the world and the times disappeared, and the town No. 9, which had been noisy for three days, was once again calm.


    The noisy bar is empty again. Annie, the fallen demon, cleans her last glass and habitually sits down. From the bottom of the bar, she takes out a heavy old book with an old and unsophisticated cover, and mysterious magic notes written in Celtic language. It is handed over to her by the adult guide and is also a gift from the mysterious crown.


    The crown has left, I''m afraid there will be no chance to meet again in this life. According to the guide, it''s not the existence that you can peep at and let yourself forget everything.


    But


    How can we forget that the only one who dares to fight in No. 9 town and nearly smashes a blazing angel to death.


    And it comes from the ancient, remote, mysterious, and gone mythological era!


    The magic notes given under the crown will surely be the knowledge that we crave.


    It can also change the plight of our depraved demons


    "Annie, what are you looking at?"


    It was cold, dead, hoarse, and even more ghostly. Annie couldn''t help but look up and meet the eyes of the guide No. 9. The whole body trembled violently, and the magic note in her hand fell to the ground, but what Annie didn''t notice was that the magic notes on the ground turned open automatically


    "Your guide I''m just taking a break... "


    Annie shivered all over her body, her chest was also fluctuating, her breath was extremely rapid, and the pair of giant Europeans, who could almost hold up their clothes, shook slightly.


    "Annie, I warned you, but I just turned a deaf ear to my words?"


    "You don''t think, you don''t want to, you don''t read, you don''t speak, and you can''t speak. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Not only to think, but to read the book he gave you."


    "Annie, being in town No. 9, I''m not obedient Only death


    The guide No. 9 slowly took off the mask, revealing a very thin face, and made no secret of its ferocious killing.


    The devil is dead at last!


    It''s too late to be true.


    Annie is No. 9 town. The only one who knows and has seen him can only kill people for the sake of keeping this secret forever.


    Don''t blame me, Annie, it''s your destiny!


    "My Lord, you want to kill me Why? "


    "I''ve been working hard ever since I came to town nine. I''ve never been slack."


    "Why on earth did you kill me?"


    Annie raised her head slightly, her blood red eyes were full of confusion, and her heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. They were inborn weak, free from the eternal abyss, they were bullied. They thought that they could change their fate when they arrived at No. 9 town, but now they have been killed.


    The will of the abyss is on!


    What is wrong with our dark race?


    Being bullied in the abyss, I have to face


    Has the will of the great abyss abandoned us?


    We just want to live?


    Strength, I need strength, power to survive?


    No matter who it is?


    My Annie is willing to risk everything, whether it is life or soul, just for a power to live?


    "The weak have no right to question the strong?"


    "Who made you so weak that even the abyss would not want to protect you."


    "Depraved goblins, but food and playthings?"


    "Anne, go to rest."


    The golden scepter in the hands of the thin old man touched the ground, and a golden light sprang out, sweeping Annie''s body like a tide. It seemed that there were infinite mysteries in it, which seemed to annihilate the vast world and the endless universe.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the magic notes on the ground were suspended in the void, and strange and mysterious auras were surging out. The ancient lines of arcane art were interwoven and superimposed on Annie''s body again and again, forming a shield full of mystery and huge arcane, and gathering hundreds of seals of truth.


    When the glory of the old man''s Scepter was surging, it immediately burst into the sky, and the whole bar was annihilated, and the whole street was destroyed.


    The ancient magic notes were suspended in front of Annie, and the thin old man was a little stunned by the sudden change, but the old and muddy eyes were staring at the magic notes in front of her. Her face was full of deep horror, and her figure unconsciously stepped back a few steps, which was full of deep silence and horror.


    "The peak of arcane The seal of truth


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a normal magic note."


    "Who are youThe thin old man''s figure is extremely alert, his eyes are full of silence, and his soul is filled with a deadly sense of crisis. Has he not died yet?


    Impossible, impossible, all dead, absolutely impossible to be alive.


    It will rain for seven days.


    It can''t be that he''s still alive


    But if it wasn''t for him, how could this magic note change.


    The truth is that the real time will never come back.


    "Under the crown, is that you?"


    Annie looked around, not knowing whether she was excited or frightened. Even her voice was full of trills.


    Under the crown, it must be under the crown.


    No one but him has been able to do it in town nine, and no one has been able to ignore the rules.


    Did you expect that under the crown?


    "I''m sorry to see you again, old man, and let you down!"


    A calm and indifferent voice resounded behind the thin old man. A young man in a green robe, with a cup of abyss in his left hand and a folding fan in his right hand, appeared. Who is not the old man?


    Before leaving, the magic note itself is nothing strange. It is just a coordinate position. It can find the coordinate position of No. 9 town. After all, the soul transmission is really terrible. But if the exact coordinate position is accurate, this vast void, where can we find No. 9 town and how to eradicate it.


    Just returning from the long river of real time, I saw that the old guy wanted to kill Annie. But what about the accident?


    "You..."


    The figure of the thin old man is as rigid as a stiff figure. He can''t move at all. He has no power to look back. Only the uneasiness and fear from the deep of his soul.


    He will never forget this voice. In the past, he only felt that it was full of elegance and gentry, but now it is the voice of death from hell


    He is not dead yet, and escaped from the maste

 Chapter 1648

    "What! Was it unexpected? "


    "Lady Anne, your wine is still so mellow that I thought I would never drink it in my life."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed gently, and his expression showed an incomparable smile. It seemed warm and warm, like the sunshine in winter, but it was full of desolation.


    "Under the crown Don''t you just leave for one day? "


    Annie was a little puzzled, and her blood red eyes were full of surprise, but she could feel how strong the killing opportunity was under the calm appearance under the crown.


    "One day in the sky, one year in the world, and one day at the intersection of multiple elements. The vast void is endless. Different sides, heaven and earth, and time are different. I treat people with a sincere heart."


    "The way to purgatory


    "Old man, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Gu Huang drank all the wine in the cup, carried his hands behind him, and looked at the guide No. 9 calmly.


    "Under the crown, I have nothing to say. Kill me!"


    No. 9, the guide, was pale, and his eyes were full of gloom. Even though he was the eternal of the 19th order, he could not bring up the idea of struggle in the face of the ancient wilderness.


    Once a multi world taboo legend, the supreme Pro killed.


    From the long river of real time, but he still escaped.


    The highest!


    That is the existence of the supreme power of mastering taboos, which can not be read at all, let alone the supreme existence.


    What is the eternal?


    I''m afraid No. 9 is going to be delisted today.


    If you succeed or defeat the enemy, you should have the courage to bear the failure.


    "Old gentleman, if you are really calm, you want to die for relief, I suddenly do not want to kill you."


    "I''m curious that after seven volumes of ancient history over the long years, it''s now the last chapter, and there are still people who believe in the supreme words."


    "Sir, I just got a message. Do you want to know what it is?"


    Gu Huang seemed very calm, just like an old friend who had been separated for many years. He had no anger and murder.


    Fall once, jump out of the cycle, the past memory is unknown, but he has realized a lot.


    This is a spiritual, spiritual, will and spiritual level of sublimation, and perhaps a kind of enlightenment brought by Jin Shengtian''s Taoist realm.


    The vast world, endless emptiness, but this piece of ancient world under the void of life is really very poor, but also more pathetic.


    At least he is also reincarnation, also in volume after volume of ancient history of the cycle of fighting, but he is very clear what he wants to do?


    However, these creatures are not even as good as chess pieces. Even the background board in a movie is not even a passer-by who runs a trick.


    "Why What''s the news? "


    The guide No. 9 was confused. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. He had a lot of ideas. He didn''t know why he didn''t kill him, but talked to him.


    Why don''t you kill me? I''m on the way to death with my own hands.


    I don''t know how you got away.


    But in the face of the old man, why do you have to


    "Old man, just as you were attacking Annie, I sensed that there was something around the town. It was very far away from the town, but the town drifted near it."


    "Probably, as if, maybe, it''s about ten seconds away."


    "Seven seconds before we talk..."


    With a smile on his face and a folded fan in his palm, Gu Huang showed a cool and incomparable posture.


    "Boom


    "Sanctuary nine, we''ve found you!"


    A burst sound filled the sky, and the outside of town No. 9 was filled with an endless atmosphere of terror and oppression. There was a huge claw burning with black flames, which was thousands of trillions of miles long. It broke through the endless void. It was also unknown how many worlds, stars and heaven and earth had penetrated into town No. 9.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that every scale on the giant claw is the formation of a vast and terrifying plane on one side, and such a huge and terrifying plane is simply unknown.


    Terror, chilly, unspeakable terror, is just an arm, but it extends such a terrible power. We can imagine how terrible its combat power is.


    "Click!"


    The light shield outside No.9 town was broken, but three sarcophagus flew out of it in a flash. It was full of cold, strange, unknown and strange atmosphere.


    The coffin boards of the three sarcophagus surged out, and three half decayed creatures with red and green hair were crawling out of the coffins. Endless strange and unknown materials surrounded them. But before they could give their hands, they suddenly grasped the huge claws. The bodies of the three decaying creatures were crushed, and in a flash, the marks of life collapsed. Only the three spirits appeared in the void."Swallow!"


    The ancient wasteland has a big sleeve, and the aura of no phase and no phase swept out, and hundreds of millions of auras appeared, which devoured the power of the three spirits.


    "Boss! Fortunately, the ninth refuge has been eradicated. Who will be killed next? "


    Among the hundreds of millions of aura, only a spirit body with two horns and full of fire emerged. Its evolution spirit body was three feet high, giving people a kind of extreme terror.


    He is the master of this arm outside. He is also the master of civilization who once fought with the highest level. He comes from the great demon God, the ancestor of the ancient broken dark land.


    But now he has followed the leader of the demon and become the number one horse.


    "Well done, just one arm, still with such prestige, worthy of being able to compete with the supreme."


    "Don''t say it, boss. It''s a shame! Where can you be so high? "


    "Who did you lose? I''ve all fallen from the top. Now we are a group of ghosts. Let your arm take us to the ruins. "


    "What? Boss, are you going back to the ruins? What is there worth cherishing in the place of ghost? Otherwise, let''s go to the world of life! Part of my body is still in the biological world... "


    "Shut up! The ruins are not as simple as you think. Even if you dare to set foot in the ruins, believe it or not, you will be destroyed. Go ahead according to the established plan. This time, I will start from the source and kill all the way to the great Qin Empire. "


    "Well! Who makes you the boss? Set sail for the ruins, brothers


    Gu Huang Yinian communicated with niujiaoren, and his eyes were filled with the most terrible atmosphere. The whole town of No. 9 has been smashed under this black and sharp claw. Only Annie and the guide No. 9 are still alive.


    "Beginning The arm of the original devil Once half a step high... "


    "The ninth shelter is gone..."


    "Under the crown, you have revenge. Why destroy the ninth refuge and destroy the only hope of all living beings."


    No. 9, the guide, shivered all over. He could not describe his heart. There was only a kind of primitive fear and uneasiness. The collapse of No. 9 town made him lose his only hope.


    "What? Hope, are you kidding me


    "You probably don''t know what the name of the devil means?"


    "In the past, I had been very restrained and didn''t want to be an evil cult that would destroy the world and destroy the bad things."


    "After all, if you have a choice, who doesn''t want to be a hero?"


    "But you don''t give me a chance to kill the last kindness in my heart, so as you wish, I will start from the source and kill all living beings, except my family."


    "Don''t kill you, just to let you witness!"


    Facing the huge claws, the ancient wasteland gazed at the endless broken void with a smile on his face

 Chapter 1649

    fear!


    Upset!


    Scared!


    Hesitation!


    All kinds of tastes and feelings filled the heart of the guide No. 9, until this time, he finally remembered what kind of existence the evil Lord was, who made the diverse world gnash his teeth and made the supreme hate him.


    Seven volumes of ancient history, the final chapter, the end of everything!


    But when you think everything is about to draw a sentence, when you think everything will end.


    When you think that the devil will finally fall and there is no possibility of his return.


    He just came out and came back with the idea of supreme destruction.


    Devil of the world!


    It stands for lawlessness and unbridled!


    It is our own hands that killed his heart that kind, let him go to the end of all the road.


    Since the seven volumes of ancient history, the name of the demon king has been diversified. He was once the monarch of order, and he has resisted countless evil spirits, at least that evil thing


    No matter what he did in the multi world? Even if he kept fighting with the supreme, he never destroyed all living beings, and even once became the hope and dawn of all living beings.


    Life and death reversal, fate reincarnation, still adhere to the bottom line of the heart, but now the bottom line has been broken by them.


    With the idea of destruction and revenge, from the master to the return of the devil, and how unstoppable.


    The vast void, endless chaos, full of death and desolation, only a huge black claw is rampant, where nothing can be stopped, layers of void burst.


    Chaos and emptiness, there is no time elapse, but only eternal desolation and darkness.


    I don''t know how long it has been, or for a moment, or thousands of years. Finally, the painted black claws stop in front of an unseen and magnificent thing. The huge claws, which are thousands of trillions of miles across, are just like the difference between the dog tail grass and the Titan giant.


    With the gradual rise of the claws, we can finally see the image of this huge thing at the end of the world, a huge grave which is beyond description.


    Grave!


    There is nothing wrong with it. It is a terrifying, ancient and huge mound. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It is full of desolation and stillness, without any vitality.


    Forbidden to move, towering desolate, I do not know how many strong buried, race, country, civilization, heaven and earth, and even volume after volume of ancient history.


    There is no trace of vitality in the vast ruins, but only endless laments and desolation. It buries the sky and the ground, conceals the vast years and silences countless civilizations.


    Loneliness hovers in the depths of chaos, year after year, robbery after disaster.


    "Boss, the ruins are here!"


    "It''s too cold and too scared. I''m going back to the spirit world."


    "Boss, my arm is also a magic weapon, which can form a protective arm or a boxing set. It used to be one of the top ten weapons under the most powerful weapon that has been heard through the diverse world."


    The spirit of niujiaoren overlooks the ruins. Even though the spirit is still in a state of incomparable desolation, it seems that the dark mound can devour everything.


    "Go


    When the ancient wasteland was on the giant claw, the spirit of niujiaoren was quickly taken back to the realm of the soul. The huge black lacquer claw was gradually reduced and finally turned into a brilliant light into the left arm of the ancient wasteland, forming a black wrist guard.


    This is the existence of an instrument beyond eternity. It is enough to challenge the supreme and fully bear the power of his own twelve taboos. With his current 18 levels of heaven realm, he has mastered the twelve taboos and created the thirteenth largest side of the soul side. Killing the eternal is like killing a dog, and it is easy to kill the heaven.


    The twenty-first level has been able to be king in many aspects. Of course, there are only twenty-four kings of civilization. That is the most powerful existence under the highest level, which controls the vast and diverse world.


    Moreover, every king of civilization is equivalent to the emperor of the zenith of heaven and earth empire.


    It is not easy to compare the levels of civilization kings, but to kill the twenty-first rank, that is, the strong one at the level of sick women, is nothing.


    Now it''s out of the peep of the unknown!


    Even so, we can''t take it lightly. The enemy is very strong, and there are still many unknown means. From now on, the demon king of the world has been destroyed, and he will be an old Yin Bi in the dark.


    Old devil Chen! Mr. Chen, your Taoist body is not as good as a hundred drops of life spirit. It''s time to use your vest.


    "Under the crown, what do you want to do?"


    Beyond the vast emptiness and the endless and huge ruins, the voice of the guide No. 9 is full of desolation, and I don''t know how to describe it.


    "Sir, I don''t want you to witness it all of a sudden."


    "You''d better be dead!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The ancient wasteland is full of calm smile, and a black claw suddenly appears on the left hand. The endless dark mist interweaves, which instantly annihilates the guide No. 9, and even the spirit kills the chaotic world."Under the crown You... "


    "Annie, do you want to change fate, change everything? There is an opportunity now. "


    "Under the crown, what shall I pay?"


    "Ms. Annie, you are a smart woman. I know it from the first time I saw you, so I don''t have to pay anything from you? Now you have an opportunity, and it''s also a test, if you can survive and see me


    "Under the crown, I will!"


    "Oh! Annie, do you believe me so much that you are not afraid that I will calculate you and die miserably in the end


    "Crown, you have saved Annie twice, and no one has ever regarded me as an adult. We degenerate goblins are not food or playthings. Even the will of the abyss of faith has abandoned us. Only you treat me equally, calculate or use it. As long as you can get rid of my fate of falling into the goblin, Annie has no regrets."


    "Annie, I won''t give you any promise, because destiny and freedom are won by ourselves. I can only provide you with an opportunity. If you can really survive and see me, then I will take you as the fourth disciple and pass on your true supreme Dharma..."


    "Under the crown, I will!"


    Annie was stunned at the speech, filled with incomparable fright, but also difficult to suppress the excitement in her heart. If she could become the fourth disciple under the crown, I would certainly be able to do it, no matter how much darkness and despair ahead


    "Well, with such an awareness, I believe you can succeed."


    "You depraved goblins are from the magic side. Then I will pass on to the five arcane arts of darkness, death, life, glory and flame."


    "Remember this great plane. I will send you to the battlefield of the experimenters before and in the future. I want you to use the time of 30000 eras to control this plane secretly. But you can''t expose your identity, contact anyone, or go back to the eternal abyss."


    "From now on, you have no name, no identity, no past, no future. You are doomed to live in the dark. If you violate any of the above, you will die forever."


    By flicking Annie''s brow, the ancient wasteland imprinted the five kinds of arcane arts and the way to that plane into Annie''s soul. Freedom and destiny need a price.


    "Crown, if I can survive and become the Lord of the great plane, can I make a request when I see you again in the future?"


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Crown, do not peep into my heart, this is my only secret."


    "Annie, my present status is very special. I can''t give you any promise, but if you can do everything, I can promise you."


    "Under the crown, please send me."


    The ancient wasteland took Annie into the ruins silently. When she reappeared, she had already appeared on the long river of time. With the gentle step of the ancient wasteland, the river of time solidified in an instant. Everything was forbidden and a golden door of time emerged. Annie walked forward a few steps and suddenly looked back and instantly kissed the old devil on the face, Turn to step on the door of time and disappear.

 Chapter 1650

    At the top of the silent river of time, when Annie was sent away, she was in a state of spiritual seclusion. At the same time, the void above the river of time, a silver river of destiny emerged.


    Fate and the long river of time are connected by two brilliance, forming a gold and silver two-color light column, from which three mists are shrouded and the figure is not clear.


    "Strange! The long river of time has been stagnant for a short time, but there is no trace of it. Is it possible that the strongest has come? "


    "It''s impossible. Our three irreversible laws come from the real time, destiny and the projection of cause and effect. Even if they are the supreme existence of the eternal realm of truth, they dare not interfere with time and destiny without authorization, even more against causality, especially in the ruins of death..."


    "Do you think it''s possible It''s the will of the ruins itself to interfere... "


    The three illusory shadows are the three irreversible laws themselves and the projection of the three real laws from the highest. Every inch of the ruins is under their supervision, and no living creature can escape them Only the will of the ruins.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible. In those days, the pluralistic one took away the power of origin and penetrated into the dead ruins. It has gone through seven chapters of ancient history. Once the will of the dead ruins has been revived three times, corresponding to the emperor of Dayu, the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty, and the Empire of heaven and earth. Although the Empire of Daqin is at its zenith, we should not forget that the Empire of Daer is also not weak, and the will of the dead ruins can not be revived ¡£¡±


    "Indeed! If the will of the ruins revives, it is impossible to escape from the induction of our three laws. We need not be alarmed. The only existence that can be ignored by the three laws has died. All his incarnations, Taoist bodies and followers are all broken up. Maybe it is just the instinct of the long river of time in the ruins. After all, the long river of time in the ruins also represents the real history! ¡±


    "time, fate, and cause and effect have not caused any fluctuation. It seems that we are too sensitive. The final chapter is over, and the dead market is also forever destroyed. Which one has fallen, the cause and effect has been established, and the ruins are doomed to perish in the hands of the original place. This is the final cause and effect situation, and no one can tamper with it, of course, unless the one comes back."


    When the three irreversible laws talk to each other, they will not think that the content will be leaked out, and there will be someone next to them, which is just within a short distance.


    "It''s impossible to come back. It''s a pity that we can''t come back again! I have never seen anyone who can fight with the supreme being for seven volumes of ancient history. I am really a lonely and brave man full of desolation and sadness. "


    "There is nothing wrong with the supreme one. The one who wants to fight for the future of the ethnic group and the other is to defend his own interests. We have witnessed seven volumes of ancient history, and we can''t tell which one is right or wrong. It''s a pity that one is! Although the cause and effect has been established and the ruins will eventually be annihilated as the original place, what about the diversity and beyond the world? "


    "That''s not something that we can manage, nor should we manage. It''s a matter for the twelve people in the eternal realms of pluralism and supremacy, but without that one, the future of the great Qin Empire I can''t bear it! If one day outside the world, I can assert that it will be the biggest killer of evil


    The three laws are very sad. Time and fate are still very calm. They are witnesses and bystanders. Only the law of causality is full of intolerance, because the future is doomed, this ethnic group and the ruins will die forever.


    The fall of that one, cause and effect is established, so there is no way to reverse, unless the one returns, but it is impossible.


    "We can''t do it. Even if we can do it, we can''t do it. Our three laws are just witnesses and bystanders. The ruins are a graveyard and the last cemetery..."


    "Life and death have a life and death, and cause and effect reincarnation, but we really owe that person''s favor. Before the seven volumes of ancient history, others can forget, and the highest can ignore, but we can''t forget who is fighting against evil things at the source, and even more, we put them in the isolated island of time and space..."


    "No, no, we can''t let this ethnic group perish, let alone all living beings forget. What must we do? If we don''t do anything, when the isolated island of time and space is integrated into the real history, who can fight against us? The supreme will never care about our life and death. They will always think for themselves Time, destiny, I need your help


    The position of the three irreversible laws is wavering, especially the law of causality. What do you really want to do?


    Anyone can forget the past!


    But the three laws can not be forgotten, who suppressed the evil things and banned them in the isolated island of time and space.


    We can''t forget the number of people who died.


    "But What can we do? That one has been extinguished forever. All of our followers, Tao and body, are extinct forever. Even if we burn ourselves, we can''t call back. "


    "The law of cause and effect, you tell us what to do?"


    "The past can''t be changed, but the future can be reversed. Although the one has gone to the ruins forever, don''t forget that in taboo time and space, there was a person who used to be the agent of that one. He was the eighth leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. Only he can carry all of that one. We dare not change greatly, but the change of scope can be done. At least we can revive them The three civilization tools of this ethnic group have instilled all the power of civilization at its peak into today''s era. In this era, I know that there is a moment that can be achieved. It is a loophole left by the supreme intention in addition to the three laws. Before 30000 ancient eras, the day when the great e empire was first established and the Holy Grail was first completed, it was a time when time and space were changing, destiny was toppling, and causality was rebellious. "The voice of the law of cause and effect is filled with a trace of firmness. The only chance now is to send the eighth leader of Tiandi League to that disordered time, to infuse the strongest civilization of the three eras of this ethnic group, and go to the day when the Holy Grail of Daer was first completed, so as to change the destiny of the Qin Empire.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "If there is no objection, then go to Wuyu and lead the three civilization tools back to the ruins, which is also the last moment before his death, and reverse it..."


    The three irreversible laws have been determined, and the vision of the long river of time is slowly disappearing. Only three virtual shadows are moving towards the future end of the river of time. However, the three laws have not been found. The wild old devil in the spiritual state is also following steadily

 Chapter 1651

    Vast and boundless, through the other shore, do not know the beginning, more do not know the end of the long river of time, across hundreds of millions of immortal time and space, across the endless other end of the future.


    The three laws of time, fate and cause and effect are retrograde, leading to the far end of the unknown, giving people an extremely terrible will


    The past cannot be changed, but the future is reversible!


    The three laws have been bystanders and witnesses since the vast and endless years, representing the continuation of orthodox history, the development of the fate of all living beings, and the inevitable causes and consequences of time and destiny.


    However, there has never been a moment when the three laws come to interfere in person. After all, they represent the three laws of real time, destiny and cause and effect. Although the ruins are projected down, the three laws directly interfere with


    It can be called the first time to make a new world.


    "It''s here, but there''s no turning back. Are we really going to do it?"


    "All things in heaven and earth are vast and chaotic. The void of the universe owes to that one. Others can forget, but our three laws cannot be forgotten."


    "Since the birth of living beings, we have existed. What we owe to that one is even more to this group. Although the dark and bloody past has been buried, heaven and earth and all living beings can forget, can we forget it? No Can''t Come on! Even if the supreme one wants to judge us We should also give this group a chance. "


    Time, fate and cause and effect are all over the world. They know more about the consequences they will represent today than anyone else, but there is no choice, isn''t it?


    How many times has the seven volume ancient history chapter resisted the darkness, and how much has he contributed to the ruins.


    How many times did his tribe get rid of it? But how many times did he hold up his dignity for the vast ruins and the lonely souls of the ruins.


    Ancient Tang Dynasty, Dayu Dynasty, Zhuxia civilization, Daqin empire


    Hunshi demon king, Haotian God, the original place, Qijue tiannv, Di, extremely ancient female emperor, Li Yang supreme, Li falling Supreme Each chapter in the seven volumes of ancient history, each era, each era, are shining with brilliant names.


    Every time, from the source to the destruction


    No one can remember how much they and their ethnic groups have paid. All living beings have forgotten, and heaven and earth have forgotten!


    But they remember?


    Each volume of ancient history of the cycle of fighting, and supreme never hand, just as watching the drama?


    "The moment of the future is coming, the leader of the Wuyu alliance is coming back. I represent that time will be forever forbidden. The years are at this moment."


    "On behalf of fate, I seal all living beings here!"


    "The body of the Wuyu alliance leader is dead, and the three major civilization tools return to their positions. I represent cause and effect, and declare that the cause and effect are established here at this moment."


    The three laws of time, fate and cause and effect themselves, the supreme forbidden law directly used, have changed this piece of time and space, destiny and cause and effect quietly and ceaselessly. When the three brilliant principles of their own emerge and emerge towards the long river of time, they are blocked by a touch of mysterious power at the moment they touch


    "What? How is that possible? Who? Who interferes with us! "


    "Who is the highest one to come?"


    "Come out!"


    Time, fate, cause and effect of the three laws of indifference, in this vast void filled, full of incomparable terrible and cold will.


    "Three, long time no see!"


    At the top of the long river in golden time, the figure of ancient wilderness is relieved from the state of spiritualization, and slowly emerges in front of the three laws, which is a salute to the three laws.


    I didn''t intend to show up, but if we let the three principles do this, it would only damage all his layout.


    However, as witnesses of the three laws, to be able to do this has violated the supreme principle.


    "Crown Next... "


    "How could You have Even your two main bodies It''s gone... "


    "You..."


    The shadow of the three laws is full of silence and horror. Who could have thought that he was not dead You should know that the supreme master himself can not die, and how to avoid the long river of real history.


    What''s more, after breaking away from everyone''s peep, it''s not terrible that a gangster on the surface is a demon king. What''s terrible is a demon who breaks away.


    "Three, thank you for your past friendship and your willingness to help my people, but you really can''t do this?"


    "Once this is done, it will only accelerate the destruction of the ruins."


    "The ruins are riddled with holes, and they can no longer withstand such a force."


    "If you really want to help, there are many ways to help, but this is really the most stupid one. You have a busy time and need three people to help. I don''t know if they would like to."


    Gu Huang looked at the three laws in front of him. Their starting point was good intentions, but they were really too savage. If it was doomed that Wuyu would fall at this moment, once Wu Yu would not die, it would cause Supreme Peep."Under the crown, please say it!"


    "If we can do it!"


    "Never refuse!"


    If it is not necessary, it is absolutely impossible to interfere directly, because every move is under the supreme peep, but now the devil is not dead, everything is different.


    "Three, this is very simple. You brought me an old message, and now I want you to bring a message back to that person."


    "The content of information is only one sentence, reincarnation!"


    "No matter what, three? If you take this sentence with you, it will be a great help to me. "


    "Please!"


    The ancient wilderness directly reveals two words, which directly reflects the will center of the three laws. When they leave, they will forget everything. But before the beginning of ancient times, when the traitors leave a message to them, they will wake up this picture of the future.


    Reincarnation!


    These two words are enough for the ignorant, gluttonous, lazy, and dead Lily rebel.


    Wu Yu''s death is doomed, but this matter is not unchangeable, but it depends on how to change.


    Everything changed from the moment I set foot in No. 9 town.


    From that moment on, the ruins and any heaven and earth will not have their own existence. As long as they come back to the moment when they disappear, they will continue naturally.


    However, there is still a key person to be aware of.


    "Understand!"


    "Under the crown, we will bring it."


    "We will never let you down. We will not remember your existence after we leave."


    The three laws are also at a loss. I don''t know what the meaning of these two words is? But since it''s brought to the beginning Then it must be delivered.


    "Go


    "It''s all going to end in this chapter, but the bigger enemy is around."


    "There are still many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future?"


    "Please!"


    The ancient wilderness once again made a salute to the three laws, and the three laws also quickly returned, which was to disappear in glory. In this long river of silent time, only Gu Huang stood alone.


    Traitor!


    Can we use it as a teacher


    It''s up to you!


    It''s not the time, it''s not the time!


    The goddess of chaos, this is the crystallization of the highest scientific and technological civilization since the birth of the science and technology side, and it is also the biggest card that we can overturn in the future.

 Chapter 1652

    The vast and endless chaos, the darkness of eternal extinction, and the endless flow of dim yellow mist in the void. I don''t know that it is the beginning of all ages, or the immortal land of sleep. Only one boundless land is silent in it.


    However, around this ancient continent, there are two endless rivers of gold and silver, which are like two immortal colored exercises that surround the ancient continent. They are mysterious and vast without a trace of waves.


    In the ancient, yellow and misty continent, there are nine huge creations revealed, full of technology, magic, weird, cultivation and so on. It is full of endless extraordinary.


    A tiny girl with a pair of cat''s ears on her head emerged in the mist. She swept the plate of nine creations from the mainland and made a new pancake.


    "From now on, you will be called Kyushu."


    "I''m sorry, Shifu, Haotian, emperor, Liluo, Qijue, Liyang, Xiaoxi let you down, but I have to do it!"


    "Go! Kyushu... "


    "Time, fate, cause and effect three laws, now!"


    Covered with endless fog, the girl with cat''s ear on her head waved this newly born Kyushu into the source of time, and even more, she summoned three virtual shadows from the depths of the two rivers.


    "My Lord, you..."


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord, are you not afraid of the immutable consequences of doing so?"


    Time, fate, and cause and effect are full of sighs. As a witness, I know too much buried past and too many secrets. But the source of this one is really boundless. The only one who has lived through seven volumes of ancient history.


    Too old, too mysterious, too great!


    "There is no need for persuasion. I have made up my mind."


    "I have a message for the future devil, at the end of the chapter."


    "What has my family really done in the long years? We have never asked for your help. Today I sincerely implore you to do me this favor! "


    The girl with cat''s ears was covered with mist, showing a pair of eyes of different colors and the five features of God''s creation. There were four parts like a little light, three parts like seven colors, and three parts like a king. However, her whole body was filled with a touch of boundless greatness and vastness.


    "My Lord, your words are heavy!"


    "We can''t intervene, but we send you a message..."


    "It can still be done."


    Time, fate, cause and effect three laws sigh out, naturally willing to help the present supreme adult.


    "In the future, there are endless variables! I don''t know if I can pass it on perfectly


    "Therefore, the message can only be triggered if my future master has reached that condition or name!"


    "This is to protect you, but also to prevent leakage!"


    "Melt!"


    Cat ear girl runs through the three laws of time, fate and cause and effect, and directly gathers the infinite mystery seal. Only when it reaches the future, can it even trigger that condition.


    However, as soon as the seal was sealed, the three laws themselves stopped abruptly, and an amazing change took place. From the three laws themselves, three divine lights broke out, and in an instant they were transformed into two words in front of the cat ear girl


    Reincarnation!


    Come fast, go also fast, less than one tenth of a second of time, however, is a simple two words, but let the cat ear girl that pair of dead, cold, without any luster of the eyes, suddenly become bright.


    "Master brother It''s Are you? "


    I don''t know when, the cat''s ear girl murmured, two tears wet her face, eyes light also changed full of look.


    Reincarnation!


    Master brother, I understand.


    The reason for my communication is that the future reversal is the result.


    Has the perfect cycle of time been formed?


    So it is, so it is. The seven volumes of ancient history, with your own efforts, have made the three laws form a perfect closed loop. The past seven volumes of ancient history have been completely solidified.


    You are in the layout from the beginning, even brother Haotian, Sister Li Yang, sister Nudi, elder brother emperor, sister Qijue, elder brother Li Luo, all of them are part of your perfect cycle, forming a solid and finally breaking free.


    I have never really participated in the seven volumes of ancient history, and even sealed my seven volumes of ancient history. Even if all my little calculations are in your big plan?


    What a master brother, he is worthy of the heaven and earth, but now


    Master brother, I will go to the dead market to find you.


    -


    the dead market, canggutian, 36 continents.


    Heaven and earth are sad, all things cry together, blood and rain will last seven days


    Daqianzhou, qirancheng, daohuang Xiyue, Kumu master, Emperor Qianlong, Time Lord Cha mi Everyone is full of sadness and anger, but everyone hides the sadness and anger.Only Qiran, who did not sleep or eat, said nothing. He knelt in the courtyard for seven days and seven nights. He was in a trance. His face was dry and his eyes were blank. He had only deep remorse and resentment.


    Night is already, the sky without stars and moon, hands can not see five fingers.


    Suddenly, his eyes were full of mystery. They seemed to be able to see through the eternity and gaze at the vast and lofty.


    "I have enough rubbish in this world. It''s really hard for Shifu brother."


    "Master brother, I''m coming!"


    "Where are you?"


    Qi ran gets up slowly and stares at heaven and earth with mysterious eyes. It seems that he wants to look for something?


    "Traitor!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A dull voice filled the air, and the figure of the old devil appeared in front of Qiran. Ever since he asked the three laws to preach to the former traitors, he returned to thirty-six continents alone, the seventh day after the disappearance of the demon king. Gu Huang saw that everyone was sad and angry, but he could not show up. He had been waiting for the real body of the rebellious disciple in the past ¡£


    "Hee hee! I''ll see you, master


    "Congratulations to Shifu brother, congratulations to Shifu brother. Finally, you are free from it perfectly."


    Qiran comes up to the old man with a sunny smile on his face, which is full of endless warmth.


    Master brother, finally see you again, this time you will not be driving me away!


    This time, I won''t hold you back.


    I am very strong!


    "Bang!"


    "Rebellious! Be quiet


    "Master brother, you hit me again! Believe it or not, I''ll go to complain to sister Qijue, hum! But for the sake of not seeing it for a long time, I will forgive you, but you must treat me to the meat of Qizhen Babao chicken


    "Rebellious! I know to eat, but no problem, I just remember that there is a rare eight treasure chicken, but first from seven dye body out! This is the perfect body in the world, which is specially tailored for you


    "Master brother! Where? Where is it? "


    "Rebellious! Look at it


    "Ah! No I don''t want to... "


    "Rebellious! You have no choice. From now on, your name is fat meow, which is fat tiger''s cousin


    After saying that, Gu Huang waved his hand and was dazzled, and something appeared in the void. He was fat and lazy. His whole body was orange. He saw a super big orange cat with at least ten catties. When he took a photo with his bare hands, he pulled out a light from Qiran''s body and instantly integrated into the big orange cat''s body

 Chapter 1653

    "No, no, I refuse!"


    The orange cat flicks its tail, which is directly to deny the three companies. The two pairs of different color eyes are full of fierce and cold power, and even scratch their claws at the wild old devil. It seems fierce, but actually it is full of lovely.


    Devil, liar, asshole, master Keng Huo


    I''m in a rut again!


    Sister Qijue, sister Nudi, who will make the decision for me!


    The devil bullied me again.


    "Bang!"


    "Rebellious! Being a teacher is for your own good. Being a fat cat is not easy to attract people''s attention, and there are many advantages. "


    "I can tell you! Your little sister Li Yang is divided into two. Now there is a Dao Huang Xi Yue here. Aren''t you always greedy for Li Yang


    "The opportunity is right in front of you. You can enjoy double happiness as long as you take the Xiyue strategy."


    "So, go or not!"


    Gu Huang squatted down and looked at the big orange cat in front of him, with a calm smile on his mouth. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but in fact, he did not know how much calculation was needed for human life.


    Apprentice is used to pit!


    The secret of thirty-six continents should be started. It''s wonderful to use apprentices as Pathfinder.


    Traitor!


    It''s up to you whether you can take out the instrument.


    "Master brother, you smile so treacherous, I suspect you want to pit me again."


    "But Li Yang''s little sister is really divided into two. Can she really enjoy double happiness as long as one strategy is taken?"


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    The big orange cat immediately rushed to the ancient wilderness. It was just like a curious baby. With the scum of Shifu''s brother, he must want to pit me again. But for the sake of Li Yang''s little sister, then Even if it''s a sea of fire, I''m going to jump.


    "Rebellious! Don''t use your dirty heart to peep at the noble sentiment of a teacher


    "Li Yang or Xi Yue, after all, is a person. At present, my teacher is cold. According to my teacher''s deduction, the next wave of calculation will be aimed at Li Yang."


    "What are you doing for me? Of course, it''s to protect the moon. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll give it to someone else, so you can do it or not."


    The ancient wasteland is full of incomparable smile. It is natural to deal with the rebellious traitor as much as possible. Moreover, since the seven volumes of ancient history, they have been able to return whenever they hang up, because of this traitor.


    The strongest myth, that is, the original place, has the same biggest feature, which can be called bug like attributes.


    Immortal!


    As long as the original place is still there, they will have a chance to come back.


    The ability to replace the traitor with a traitor is the ability of immortality, which is even more terrifying than master Deadwood. After all, master deadwood leaves some objects every time he explodes, but he doesn''t need it. As long as the earth exists, he is born immortal.


    The best way to find the way is to drag the corpse all the way to the final goal in the professional terms of the game.


    As for the loss, there is no such thing as food.


    "Master brother, I''m afraid!"


    "Good boy! Don''t be afraid. You are the master''s elder brother. I will take care of you secretly. You are the only one who has got the true biography of Haotian, emperor, female emperor, Qijue, Liyang and Liluo. Since this long era, I have accepted three more female students, namely your younger martial sister. They are all beautiful and unique. As long as you do this, you can do it I promise not to interfere... "


    "Master brother, this is true!"


    "Master! Do you know the truth or falsehood of what my teacher said with your magic power


    "Hee hee! Brother Shifu, it''s just a trivial matter. I promise you''ll do it perfectly. But what if the east window incident happened


    "Disciple! Don''t worry. I''ve thought about it for a long time. If someone really catches up with you, you''ll say your elder brother''s name is Chen xinglie. He''s from the world war alliance. Understand! "


    "Hee hee! It''s worthy of being a master''s brother. He''s the best in the world. He''s really a good team mate! "


    "Bang! Shut up! Don''t stigmatize your teacher. Don''t you know that being a teacher has always been a glorious image? "


    "Master brother, if things are done, where will I go to find you? I have seen the memory of this world. I will experience a regiment war between the two empires. Do you want me to ambush in advance?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already had some countermeasures. Remember what I told you. As long as you bring out the utensils, you will follow Xi Yue''s side and protect her closely. With your accomplishments and the teacher''s tools, you can rest assured. As for me, I have more important things to do."


    "Master, what are you going to do? I know that with your routine, after you leave, I will forget everything about you for a while. I will only remember what you told me to do. If I encounter difficulties, how can I find you"Disciple! As a teacher, you should learn to be strong. Moreover, this group war is of great importance. It can be said that it determines the future direction of Daqin and the Empire of tae''e, as well as the final fate. I have to do some more layout. When the regiment war starts, I will appear again. "


    "Master brother, be careful


    "Traitor, the Empire of Qin is entrusted to you. If you fail me, I will kill you."


    "Master brother, I understand!"


    As a result, the figure of the ancient wilderness disappeared without a sound. Only the big orange cat quietly said goodbye, and the fat body quickly penetrated into the ground, and then the 36 continents spread out the incomparable shock

 Chapter 1654

    "What happened?"


    In the seven dye City, the Emperor Qianlong opened his eyes. Although there was only a moment of shock in the thirty-six continents, the change was clearly felt by Qianlong''s current cultivation.


    "I don''t know! But something must have changed! "


    Tea rice, the Lord of time, made a sound slowly. In her capacity as the Lord of time, she naturally had a feeling, but she didn''t know what happened?


    "No harm! There is no need to panic. The overall situation is the most important thing, and nothing else will be taken care of! "


    "Although you have But the regiment war can''t be lost, absolutely not. "


    "We can''t afford to lose. Even if we don''t have a little nephew, even if there are six left."


    The sword emperor Xiyue also makes a sound. In recent seven days, he has really tasted the headless dragon and really understood what it means to be helpless. The little nephew, who seemed to be a disaster before, was responsible for the backbone of all of them. No matter what happened, my nephew would share it.


    The empress, sitting in Xianyang, could not show up easily, and her every move was watched by someone.


    The younger martial nephew is the king of the great Qin Empire in foreign wars. One person is enough to support half of the territory of Daqin.


    But now


    The regiment war is imminent. The Daqin side has lost its main core. What can it do to fight against the Daer Empire.


    In this group war, your majesty communicated with the hall of heroes with 10% of the national fortune.


    They can''t afford to lose!


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Dao Huang, don''t worry. I don''t believe in the old benefactor, really..."


    "Countless time lines, vast space and time, I must have met him once, with the ancient benefactor''s ability..."


    "Maybe he''s doing business again, like the thirty-six continents in front of him."


    Master withered wood clapped his hands together and gave a low voice of Buddha''s name. His eyes were full of wisdom. He glanced at the listless and lazy orange cat and fat tiger.


    "Master, what does this mean?"


    The emperor''s thousand dragon gods were stunned, and his heart was filled with incomparable fright. You should know that the old monk in front of him was not ordinary, but was sent from another time and space by my nephew. He was melted into one with the Great Wall. The three guardians of the Empire were called the master of barrier. They were very strong and mysterious.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor Qianlong, I''m just speculating. I don''t dare to be sure."


    "If there is no vibration in the thirty-six continents, I may believe that the old benefactor really But the thirty-six continents have shaken... "


    "Even if you really But according to my understanding, he must have left enough backhand, such as the situation in front of him... "


    "Fat tiger, this is it. Don''t you tell us the secrets of the thirty-six continents?"


    Master Kuki''s voice dropped and he suddenly looked at the orange cat and fat tiger next to him. The fat tiger was born in a mysterious place. His race had a very long history and held the taboo secrets of the thirty-six continents. Now, the thirty-six continents are shaking. Although there is only a moment, how can we hide them? We should know that the 36 continents have a lot to do with ourselves.


    "Dead bald ass, don''t ask..."


    "Here she is!"


    "I''ll leave it to you today, and be nice to you later, or you will die."


    "You can''t afford to be your patron. You can hang all of you."


    The orange cat fat tiger lies on the ground, slouching its tail, opening its bleary eyes and sweeping the crowd around, which seems to be incomparable.


    You people scum, Ye''s cousin is coming, you are ready to die!


    How to clean up my lord? Let you return it 100 times.


    Especially you damn bald ass.


    "Amitabha


    "Fat tiger, you''ve gone with the wind. Come on, or I''ll do my best!"


    Master withered wood clapped his hands together and walked slowly towards the fat tiger, with a kind smile shining between his eyebrows. He was a great monk.


    "Stop!"


    "Bald ass, don''t come here. If you are like this, I will call people."


    "Your Majesty, if you have something to say, we are all civilized people. It''s bad manners to use knives."


    "Emperor, wait a minute, wait a minute. The LORD called and immediately said," can you take the piano? "


    "Tea rice girl No Elder sister I was wrong... "


    "The thirty-six continents represent the thirty-six heaven and earth, that is, the initial order and chaos, and also the only king of the initial chaos and order."


    "There are also two altars, one is the virtual altar, the other is the real one. With the thirty-six origins of heaven and earth, as well as the blade of order and the sword of chaos, one can be recast..."


    "The instrument of the monarch of order and disorder. Once it is born, it represents the only monarch of order and chaos. And the person who goes down to cast it is the only monarch with initial order and disorder. But I don''t know what generation of monarch he is."


    "You guys, I know so much, and now I have all the moves.""I kneel down for you, please let go!"


    The orange cat and the fat tiger looked at the people around him with fierce spirits. He wanted to devour himself alive. He immediately knelt down on his two hind legs and clasped his forepaws in a fist like manner, which was filled with incomparable horror.


    You are really deceiving me.


    I''ll bear with you for the time being, but don''t be too pushy.


    When ye''s cousin comes, I promise to kill you.


    Cousin! Cousin can''t hold on. Come on!


    "Amitabha


    "Fat tiger, why didn''t you say so much earlier?"


    "The only monarch of order and chaos, that is, how can there be a second monarch under the reign of the devil."


    "Now the life and death of the crown is unknown. Please tell me who this man is?"


    "If you dare to hide half a word, I have to let you go."


    Kuki master''s thin face is full of horror. He has known since Kyushu that the hunshi king is the only monarch of order and chaos, and also one of the first kings. However, today''s hunshi king has been missing, and even if he is not dead, he must have been seriously damaged. Now another king has emerged and dares to steal the secrets of order and chaos.


    We should know that the following is not only order and chaos, but also represents the power of order and chaos. If we master one of them, we can set foot on the kings of civilization, and even have the opportunity to master the two supreme taboos.


    Jihui!


    Silence!


    No, it''s a bad thing. Something''s going to happen!


    "Don''t be excited, bald ass, calm down!"


    "It''s not the enemy, it''s the Lord''s relative, also from the nine life tmall clan."


    "Now the only two people left are also a big orange cat, but they are much better than ye ye."


    "Bald No Master, you think about it carefully. Once you were a part of the chaos, didn''t you witness this legendary monarch? "


    "Her name is fat meow, and that''s my second cousin."


    Orange cat fat tiger that is shivering, can only be pleading for mercy, to know that everyone in front of, can have the power to crush him to death.


    "Meow fat!"


    "I''ve never heard of this name!"


    "Fat tiger, up to now, how dare you come from the truth?"


    "It seems that there is only one way to do it!"


    Master withered wood spread out his hand, and a touch of golden light appeared. It can be seen that a gray mushroom emerged from it, which was about to be thrown towards the fat tiger''s body.


    "Hold on, master!"


    "I can prove that what Feihu said is true."


    "Fat meow is indeed the only monarch of order and chaos, but she is the second generation monarch."


    Above the void of thirty-six continents, a passage emerged, from which a figure with countless mysterious principles emerged. Wu Zun, the Third Elder martial brother of the old man, was also one of the bosses behind the order camp.

 Chapter 1655

    "Amitabha


    "Who is the poor monk? It turns out that the benefactor wuzun is coming. It''s really a loss to welcome you."


    "I don''t know what my benefactor, Da Qin, wants today?"


    Master withered wood clapped his palms together and highlighted a Buddha''s name. In the huge voice, there was a trace of the breath of sword drawn. Looking at the arrival of wuzun, it was obviously not good.


    Wu Zun, once the boss of the order camp, is of course the successor of the order camp.


    And his deadwood also inherited the chaos camp, can be said to be a natural enemy.


    Kyushu parallel time and space, he is a thorough understanding, so he has joined the Daqin.


    However, he did not forget that before the vast ancient times, it was really killing endlessly.


    "Master, the past is over. Don''t mention that you and I have taken different positions. No matter how we fight, they just represent different ideas."


    "It''s a fight between brothers. Close the door and fight any way you want."


    "But now the situation is different. The devil is dead I''m really sorry, but this is not a time of sadness or despair. Since the monarch has been born, it represents a new round of threats


    "Master, have you forgotten the original intention of order and chaos?"


    Wu Zun with white hair stands up in the void. Looking at the group of people in front of him, his heart is really not a taste. You know, a long time ago, it was more than one fight.


    What a pity! It''s a pity that the devil of the Qin Empire


    Fall!


    Heaven and earth are sad, all things cry together, blood and rain fall for seven days, and I am also sad for seven days.


    But why am I sad!


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor wuzun, what are you going to do


    Master Kuki has bad eyes, and his expression is full of ferocity. You should know that since the establishment of the great Qin Empire, thirty-three days and ninety-nine places have never shown any support, but they have never persecuted them. Instead, they have shown a neutral attitude.


    Now, the ultimate secret of order and chaos, the birth of the legendary only monarch, and the reappearance of the monarch''s tools, has the order camp finally been unable to resist?


    Today, Daqin is even more eventful. Even 33 days, do you want to participate in it?


    "Master, in accordance with the law of the emperor of heaven, I will lead the emperor to thirty-three days."


    Wu Zun stands in the void, his face is extremely cold, and is full of pressure, giving people an extremely terrible breath.


    "God! The emperor of heaven, why doesn''t he come by himself


    "Wu Zun, do you want to take away my sword that the first emperor asked about?"


    "Or do you think that we, the Qin Empire, can be bullied by you?"


    The sword emperor Xiyue showed a smile, like a poppy in full bloom, delicate and full of deadly breath.


    God!


    What a fart!


    Who dares to come.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor wuzun, I don''t want to have a fight with you."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll let the poor monk learn from you today."


    Master Kuki clapped his hands together and gave a low voice of Buddha''s name. He was full of cold and incomparable killing spirit. Behind him, he suddenly saw a terrible blood color light wheel shining behind him, showing a sea of corpses and blood, endless bones of purgatory, just like a king from the sea of blood.


    I come from the chaos camp!


    Once upon a time, it was a Buddha who was contaminated with the blood of all living beings and killed heaven and earth.


    Emperor of heaven, who are you!


    Emperor of heaven, I only approve one person.


    That''s the age of myth, God.


    "Master deadwood, the sword emperor and the moon, what a great prestige!"


    "The great Qin Empire is really profound, extraordinary and incomparable. How does it feel to bully people at your own door?"


    "Why don''t you let me learn the skill of the emperor of Dao?"


    Heaven and earth run through, and the void roars. A golden rainbow bridge comes from the sky. You can see an extraordinary figure with silver hair, which is Xuan, the fourth elder martial brother of the wild old devil.


    The great Qin Empire is really extraordinary. Any one of them has the power to suppress heaven and earth.


    This God was suppressed by the master 30000 ancient times, really dare not go down a step, now finally can come down.


    It''s a pity that the devil, once the greatest legend.


    But I didn''t expect to die after all. The elder martial brother of the emperor of heaven led the monarch on for thirty-three days.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy. The Qin Empire is not a soft persimmon.


    "Stop it!"


    "Master deadwood, Emperor Dao, God Yuxuan, God Wuji, we are not enemies."


    "We have deep roots, and there are misunderstandings."


    "Dao Huang, master deadwood doesn''t remember, but you should remember! What is the relationship between these two gods and my nephew? "


    "Two gods, I would like to ask, is that emperor''s decree?""Can you borrow the law from me?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Qianlong immediately dissuaded him. You know, these are the two elder martial brothers of my nephew, especially the jade Xuan God, who gave him three decrees and one to the empress long ago. Although it has been a long time, and all of them have been sacrificed.


    Maybe they have forgotten, but he has not.


    "It turned out to be Emperor Qin''s teacher, but he didn''t recognize it for a while. It was rude."


    "Here is the law. Please have a look at it."


    "Monarch, we must lead to thirty-three days. It is not only the edict of Tiandi''s elder martial brother, but also the legal edict from those who came together."


    "I''m not going to let you do what you''re told."


    "We are not enemies with you. If the emperor insists on stopping us, I''m afraid today It''s going to offend. "


    A white robe with silver hair waved in the void, and a golden edict appeared directly. It was written by the emperor of heaven from the highest heaven. It was filled with boundless power and the golden spirit flowed around, showing the incomparable holiness.


    "The wind god!"


    "Two gods, I''m sorry. We don''t recognize this decree?"


    "Emperor of heaven, we only recognize one person in the great Qin Empire."


    "It''s the one in the myth that we don''t recognize. If it''s the one in the myth, we should obey it, and I believe your majesty won''t stop it."


    "But Fengtian emperor, who is he? Dare to surrender the imperial edict to the Qin Empire? Do you still think that the Qin Empire was before 30000


    "Once upon a time, please share your love."


    "From now on, don''t set foot in the territory of Daqin, or Then go to war


    The emperor''s master Qianlong swept away the Edict and waved it away. His eyes became extremely cold, and a touch of terrible pressure filled his eyes. Behind him, a vast and endless void appeared, reflecting a huge throne, just like an Immortal King.


    King of the void!


    Who are you afraid of? It''s just World War I.


    The great Qin Empire has always been a great name.


    Whether a nephew is alive or dead, the character of Qin people can''t be lost.


    "Arrogant Qin people!"


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ve done my best. You don''t know how to praise it."


    "You are responsible for all the consequences."


    "Xuan, let''s go!"


    Wu Zun''s face is extremely cold, obviously with a touch of anger, big sleeve a roll, ready to leave


    "Master deadwood, emperor, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "As far as I know, Dahe Empire has reached a strategic cooperation relationship with Li Tiandi Shendi and Yingling hall."


    "But the great Qin Empire has not established any relations with our supreme heaven, nor has it established diplomatic relations with the ninety-nine places. Once there is a full-scale war in the future."


    "Without our supreme heaven and ninety-nine to help you share, can we rely on you to share the samsara of the great Qin Dynasty and a small party?"


    "Can you hold back the disaster?"


    "I hope you will hear your different answers next time you come back."


    Xuan was still smiling, but his words hit the nail on the head. It was a fact that nobody could avoid.


    "Yes, two gods


    "But is that the reason why you came to Daqin to be wild?"


    At this time, a languid and slightly tired voice filled out. I don''t know when there was a beautiful young figure in a white robe lying on the roof

 Chapter 1656

    In a word, all directions are quiet!


    Wu Zun, Xuan, dead wood, Xiyue, Qianlong, Guomao, Feihu, and even Qiran, who did not say a word, all raised their heads. Everyone''s eyes were on the young man in white on the roof.


    Handsome!


    How handsome!


    No matter who it is, the feeling of seeing a young man in white at first sight is handsome, just like the bright moon under the night sky. No matter how it is covered, it is difficult to cover up the brilliance.


    There are such beautiful people in the world!


    It''s a pretty boy.


    Wu Zun and Xuan were once famous men who were rare in the world.


    But compared with the youth in front of us, it is no less than the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    The gap is clear at a glance!


    "Who are you?"


    "Dare to take charge of our affairs in heaven."


    "Not afraid of death?"


    When he saw the young man in white, he felt uncomfortable. In thirty-three days, someone dared to be more handsome than him. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was not handsome.


    Who is he?


    When did it appear?


    Why is there no perception at all?


    Such a big living man, close at hand, but actually did not find, I am half step of the existence of heaven.


    "Sir, who is it?"


    Wu Zun felt threatened instinctively, because he could not perceive what the youth was doing. He was just like an ordinary man, who could not see at all. He felt like he had never felt like a man. Even those who were in the highest six heaven did not give him such a feeling


    Qin people?


    It seems not!


    But even if it is not Qin people, it must be a wonderful existence.


    "You are not entitled to know the name of this seat!"


    "While I''m not angry now, I''m going to get out of the sky."


    "Go back and tell your master that if you dare to step into the Empire of Qin again, you will kiss for thirty-three days."


    "Go away!"


    The young man in white sat on the roof of the house and poked into the void. A bottle of cold wine appeared directly. He looked up and poured it gently. His beautiful face was a bit cold.


    Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial brother, you are really good enough. It''s the second time that you bring the decree of the emperor of heaven to Canggu heaven.


    Fortunately, I didn''t leave ahead of time. I really don''t trust this traitor.


    Otherwise, there will be war today.


    The supreme heaven seems to be floating. It seems that we are going to have a talk with Xingtian.


    "You have such a big voice that I can''t even hear your name?"


    "I am not talented. I would like to ask you for advice."


    "Sir, please give me your advice."


    Yu Xuantian''s head of silver hair rose without wind, and his figure suddenly burst out of towering pressure. The breath of half step heaven''s realm filled the air, which directly led to the color change of heaven and earth, the void roared, and faintly reflected with the laws of ten thousand Tao. It formed countless extremely terrible characters, flying between heaven and earth, bathing in his body, and directly evolving into a robe of Tao principles.


    The thunder rolling, as if from the vast sky, oppressed ten times, full of extreme terror of the road, like a vast rainbow through the immortal end, facing the body of the young man in white.


    "That''s it! Dare to show off


    "Imprison!"


    The young man in white was still sitting on the roof. He did not move at all. He opened his mouth and said a word. The four sides of the road collapsed, and the thousands of prestige were eliminated. The Tao formed on the mysterious body made the Tianyi collapse in an instant. He saw that his body was like an inexplicable force. He fell from the sky and fell directly to the ground.


    "What you say is what you say, what you say, what you say, what you say, what you say, what you say."


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The figure of the God Yuxuan falls on the ground, and the cultivation of the half step heaven realm is confined by the invisible power. The whole person is unable to move. His face is full of incomparable horror, which is full of anxiety.


    Do what you say!


    Command the world!


    He himself is the Lord of heaven and earth. Naturally, he can do it, but only in his own Yuxuan sky, but this is Canggu heaven!


    This person can ignore the principles of the Tao, order heaven and earth, and say what he says, even if it is the real state of heaven and earth, because of the variables from heaven and earth.


    Except Unless he''s from a previous era Or from the very ancient times, the existence of the Jin Sheng Tian Dao Jing.


    Does the practice side still exist today?


    Even if there is, how can they not know


    "Weak, too weak, this is the half step heaven, thirty-three days even weak to such a point."


    "It''s a generation worse than a generation!"


    "Today''s thirty-three days, today''s supreme heaven, has not even inherited ten percent of the mythical age. It''s really a loss of the prestige of the supreme heaven."


    "Wu Zun, you seem to be very unconvinced, so I will give you a chance to make a move."White clothes easily slowly up, carrying hands, that pair of deep eyes seem to be able to reflect the world, sweeping six eternal, full of cloud light and breeze.


    The Third Elder martial brother, the fourth elder martial brother, I''m sorry today. I can''t let you go wrong.


    A little punishment!


    Don''t go wild in Daqin.


    "No, we don''t have to. Since our predecessors are here, how dare we make a mistake?"


    "Dare to ask the name of the elder, and let my younger generation look up to it?"


    "Please let the younger generation go back to heaven and have an explanation!"


    Wu Zun is really scared. He is not a super old monster who has survived from the mythological era to now!


    You should know that those who are over thirty-three days are from the mythological age Surviving existence.


    The age of myth!


    But the way of heaven is not as good as the dog!


    The distant ancestor of the peacock clan has been revived. Now the great Qin Empire


    "All right!"


    "This seat was born in Hongmeng and got its way from xuanhuang. I am honored as Taichu Jianzu."


    Facing the void, the young man in white stepped in front of Wu Zun and made up a name. After all, the mythological age has passed for so long, and the beast swallowing the sky is still alive, so it is nothing to live with an immortal?


    Taichu!


    According to the memory left by Chen Laomo, it seems that this name was indeed the name in the mythological era. At least this guy once came in the mythological age, and this name is not weak. Moreover, it seems that he has worshipped Wuzu, and is commensurate with those Taoist friends.


    Mr. Chen, I haven''t defiled your identity. Don''t ruin my reputation.


    "Poop


    "You You are Taichu sword ancestor... "


    "Xiaowu, an unfilial disciple, has met his martial uncle. I don''t know if he''s here. Please forgive him!"


    hearing his name, Wu shudders all over his body, and his face is extremely pale. He kneels down, and the cold sweat on his forehead drips slowly along the tip of his nose. He almost faints on the spot.


    Master''s brother Taichu sword ancestor, who has disappeared for endless years since the mythological age


    Master did not once mention the reputation of martial uncle Jianzu


    Today I made a mistake in front of martial uncle


    Why am I so unlucky to step on a horse! This time I have to be skinned and cramped by martial uncle.

 Chapter 1657

    Quiet, death like silence, everyone is shocked, the air is filled with a very repressive atmosphere, simply can''t believe their own eyes.


    Taichu sword ancestor!


    Everyone who comes from the side of practice has a great taboo to the word "zu". Not everyone is qualified to be called ancestor.


    For example, over the past thirty-three days, there was the existence of the era of Wudao, which was named Wuzu by the world.


    There are also the original times is the creation of the invincible first supreme law and the original true law, that is, Li Yang, Li Luo''s master, the master of the three swords of heaven, earth and man.


    Only those above are qualified to be called ancestors, and they are also tested by their long years. Only when there is orthodoxy in the world can they really be called ancestors.


    What can be called ancestors represents the existence of hundreds of millions of invincible thousands of planes in 33 days and 99 days. It can incarnate endlessly and come to different latitudes and world layers.


    Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements!


    According to the standard of the mythological era, it is that Hunyuan has no great luojinxian, infinite space and time, billions of destiny, pluralism is supreme, and the only one is achieved.


    God!


    There are only a few people who surpass the 19th level of the eternal, for the whole period of 33 days, 99 places and 20 levels.


    Wu Zu and FA Zu are the existence of this level.


    Those who protect all living beings and those who understand Dharma are supreme. Li Yang is no more than 17 steps of cutting.


    What a terrible existence it is, at least in this way.


    At this time, Wu Zun knelt on the ground, looking extremely panic, full of fear and uneasiness, and Xuan, who was imprisoned, was pale and trembling all over, and his eyes were filled with deep uneasiness.


    Too Taichu sword ancestor!


    God is on!


    Wu Zu''s elder brother baibazi is a friend of Taoism with his master. If you really want to count up, you should call him martial uncle!


    It''s over, it''s over. It''s a troublemaker.


    Taichu sword ancestor!


    In the mythological age, this man was famous. He was not only a brother to Wu Zu, but also a close friend of the mythical heaven, earth and man!


    According to the master''s casual disclosure, this sword ancestor is not his real body, but just a Taoist body. It is said that his real body is extremely big, and it is totally untouchable, coming from the vast world.


    But But such a big head, can be the existence of thirty-three days to be lifted.


    For Why run to canggutian, and it''s here!


    Maybe it''s just to come here


    Damn Mr. Wu, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you by riding on my horse!


    "Do you still have this uncle in your eyes?"


    The young man in white stands with his hands on his hands. His beautiful face is filled with a touch of calm and nature, but it gives people a kind of mountain like oppression, which seems to come from the supremacy of the vast ancient times.


    Good, good! Sure enough, take down the Taoist body of Chen Laomo. Is it still effective?


    Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial brother, don''t blame younger brother today, who let you have bad luck and ran into it yourself.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if there''s something wrong, there''s old devil Chen.


    Everything is done by old devil Chen. It has nothing to do with me.


    "Martial uncle, I dare not!"


    Wu Zun shivered, his face was full of deep helplessness. Looking at the martial uncle in front of him, he felt uneasy! Although I have never seen this martial uncle before, the master can warn him again and again that he is famous for his caution. How could he hit the muzzle of the martial uncle today, and he will not die and lose his skin.


    "No, there are other things you dare not do. If I don''t happen to be here today, do you two intend to go back and send people to fight against the Qin Empire?"


    The young man in white looks at Wu Zun and Xuan, and the invisible pressure is like a huge wave of rivers and mountains rolling towards them.


    Chen Laomo''s Taoist body is really awesome!


    Even if I am the body of this childe today, I am afraid that if I do not exert the supreme power of the twelve taboos, I am afraid it is also five to five.


    I''m worthy of being a first-class bitch who practices kendo.


    It''s so cool to pretend to be forced, especially in front of two senior brothers.


    "Wronged! Martial uncle, disciple, that''s just crazy talk. How can we really fight against the great Qin Empire? There is absolutely no matter. Please learn from it. "


    "Master, misunderstandings are really misunderstandings! We did this on purpose to protect the monarch. If we had known you were here, we would not have come! "


    Wu Zun and Xuan trembled. They only felt that they were full of destructive atmosphere in all directions. In the mythological era, they were the ancestors of swordsmen. You can imagine how fierce they are!


    Play Bird!


    I''m afraid I''m not going to be killed today. I''m afraid even if I''m killed, I''m afraid I''ll deserve it.


    What is the relationship between the sword ancestor and the Qin Empire?


    I came to the border in person"A group of useless things, the reputation of Tianting let you lose, the mythical age of the supreme heaven, oppressed the four seas and eight wastelands, six harmony world."


    "Hundreds of millions of diversity, endless heaven and earth, vast space and time, immortal destiny, the supreme heaven. In a word, who dares to disobey the world''s emptiness?"


    "There is the emperor of heaven above, the emperor in the middle, the emperor of Ming, and the myth of heaven, earth and man."


    "In today''s era, what kind of bullshit is the heaven and earth God''s residence, the hall of heroes, and what are all these things that compete with the heaven? Are those old men still alive?"


    The voice of the young man in white is like thunder. It is full of boundless power. It seems that it can penetrate the whole world and frighten all things in the world.


    I''ll go!


    It''s so cool. It''s so cool. Chen Laomo is a famous name. It''s cool to use it.


    It''s good. I''ll have it. I''ll have it.


    "Martial uncle, I''m ashamed! Shame the reputation of heaven, please punish me


    "Master, we are incompetent and have tarnished the reputation of heaven. Please punish me!"


    Wu Zun and Xuan did not dare to refute. They were already shivering. They had to listen to the master''s lesson. In the past thirty-three days, apart from their own master and several martial uncles, who dares to punish them like this.


    But this one is different!


    It was a real prestige in the age of myth.


    The founder of kendo.


    "Incompetence, punishment!"


    "So that''s why you are weak externally and insolent at home, isn''t it?"


    "When I come to Daqin, I want to see who dares to go wild in Daqin after my brother''s death."


    "I thought someone else would come to play wild, but I didn''t expect that the first one to come was Tianting, or he followed the law of the emperor of heaven."


    "Aren''t you two going to war with Daqin? Today, I''m here to give you a chance. "


    "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Go back and call someone."


    The young man in white has a big sleeve, which relieves Xuan''s confinement and turns into a beautiful face with a smile, but it gives people a kind of incomparable coldness.


    One fashion is always cool, and the other is always dressing up.


    But it''s not as cool as old Yin!


    From now on, the name of Chen Laomo will be heard throughout the Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 1658

    Wu Zun and Xuan lowered their heads and did not speak. Their faces were as white as paper. Drops of cold sweat fell from the tip of their noses. Their faces were dead and silent, and their bodies were shaking unconsciously.


    Call people, even if give them ten courage, also dare not go back to call people!


    Believe it or not, when you go back, you don''t need the masters of each family to do it. Just the senior brothers above can tie them up in all kinds of ways, cramp their skin and drag them to the sword ancestor to ask for their sins.


    Why are we so unlucky? We met someone who was not good, but we met Jianzu.


    "Martial uncle, I dare not. If I am wrong, I am willing to be punished?"


    "Master, I know my mistakes. Now I sincerely repent. Please punish me?"


    Wu Zun and Xuan, with their heads drooping and their faces full of bitterness, dare to go back and complain. Believe it or not, they will be killed.


    "As the saying goes! There is nothing good that can be corrected if you know what is wrong! "


    "Then I will punish you two for the 30000 years of the great Qin Empire."


    "You can take it


    The eyes of the young people in white were full of coldness. They were punished on the spot. They were in charge of the 30000 ancient era of the great Qin Empire. Naturally, they also pulled the heaven court to the chariot of the great Qin Empire.


    As for the fact that Tianting disagrees, it is not easy for them to live on their own for more than thirty-three days. You let them not agree to try.


    Don''t you fear that old Chen will wear the magic sword for thirty-three days?


    With the ability of old Chen, he can really tear apart 33 days, not to mention the ancient nine days and ten places.


    Don''t forget that emperor Hongkong, Xingtian, a demon family emperor, sits in the ancient heaven of the demon clan, and a ten land wizard guides the Lich clan. It''s really not a matter for these two guys to sweep through thirty-three days.


    "Uncle Qin, please don''t complain if you don''t want to be a disciple."


    "Shut up! Mr. Wu, please don''t take a general view of this kind of goods. His brain is not very good, and he is prone to be confused. I''ve been fascinated by the Empire of Qin for a long time. I''d like to take charge of the 30000 ancient period for Daqin. But could you please give us a few days to let me go back and hand over the matter. I hope you can give me a favor. "


    Wu Zun showed that he was reluctant, but he still remembered the gratitude and resentment with Tianhuang, while the great Qin Empire could not explain clearly the relationship between Tianhuang and Tianhuang. How could he be willing to?


    But Xuan is not the same. In fact, he has been tired of staying in the sky for a long time. He can''t take part in the affairs of the thirty-three days and the affairs of the human world. He is really going to rust all over his body for a long time. Now he would like to have such an opportunity?


    The most important thing is that there are so many beautiful women in the Qin Empire! All of them are valiant and valiant, and women are not inferior to men. Not to mention the fact that ZuLong has suppressed heaven and earth today, it is said that the heavenly king who is in charge of the seal of the seven dragons of the great Qin Dynasty will return to his throne.


    This is the news that came back from a long time ago. Moreover, the king of heaven has a great reputation, and his status is not below that of ZuLong. He is a first-class beauty in the world.


    "No!"


    "Xiaowuzi, you don''t want to, but you don''t want to accept the end of the world, are you?"


    "Don''t refuse to accept it. If you go through another hundred thousand, one million, you will still be inferior to the end of the world."


    "Xiaowuzi, do you know the origin of the end of heaven?"


    Chen xinglie''s daoshen, a spirit attached to the ancient wilderness, is completely replaced by Chen xinglie''s words and deeds, rather than talking with him as an ancient wilderness.


    Have sacrificed themselves, the past human feelings and cause and effect.


    If someone else had been replaced, they would have been killed. But how could the old man be a heartless man.


    If he is a heartless person, then there will be no one to accompany him.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t agree with you!"


    "What he can do in the end of the world, his disciples can do it, even better than him."


    "I admit that he once cut off the long river of time, leaving the enemy forever in ancient times, but I have also blocked hundreds of thousands of ancient times from unknown and strange sources alone."


    "Talent, talent, in the past, disciples are no worse than his boundless days. Why do the world only remember his natural shortage, but not his disciples?"


    "Martial uncle, what do you punish your disciples? They have no complaints, but they are in the great Qin Empire Please forgive me for not being able to do it. "


    "The origin of the end of heaven is clear to me, and I do not deny his achievements, but I think they are no worse than him."


    On Wu Zun''s face, seven are not satisfied, eight are not angry. It''s nothing to sit in the Qin Empire? However, he was not willing to bow to the end of the earth, and even be ridiculed by him.


    "Ignorance!"


    "To tell you the truth, you are far from the end of the world."


    "Well, I will tell you today where the gap lies."


    "The mythical age is dead. There was an empire named heaven and earth between heaven and earth. There was a man who ruled the sky, ordered the heaven and earth, controlled the six ways, and ruled the life and death."


    "Its empire runs through multiple worlds and dominates countless civilizations."


    "That man is honored by the world as the supreme emperor in the sky!"


    "The Empire of heaven and earth is only half a step away from being promoted to the highest level. The emperor is the first person of the twenty-four kings. Even those in the thirty-three days who once roamed the mythical age should be called friends when they see the emperor.""The second emperor, since the end of the FA Dynasty retrograde ancient times, once a person, a knife and a tripod, cut over the Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "In the third generation of the emperor, the sword was cut off from the ancient times, and the enemy was killed forever."


    "But you xiaowuzi is in the 27th heaven, and Tianhuang, together with Liluo, Wushen and Baoye, has been suppressed since the return of the Qin Dynasty."


    "How can you compare with the end of the earth?"


    Through Chen xinglie''s way, Huang Lao demon directly tells the origin of the end of heaven. Instead, he looks at the Wu Zun in front of him calmly.


    Third Elder martial brother, if I want to hit you in the face, you have to ask for nothing.


    It is true that few people in the world can be compared with him in his whole life.


    What can be compared with it is the empress, Jinghong, Wanhua, and fengjiuyou.


    "Uncle!"


    "He is The Emperor... "


    "The Emperor On the sky, the supreme emperor


    "So it is. Compared with the end of heaven, is he actually the emperor?"


    Wu Zun''s eyes were slightly closed and his face was full of self mocking smile. He pitied the enemy of his life. Actually, he was the Empire of heaven and earth that had disappeared in history. Others did not know the Empire of heaven and earth, but could they not?


    On the sky, the supreme emperor!


    But once the pressure of the pluralistic world, hundreds of millions of civilization can not raise the head of the existence?


    Although the Empire of heaven and earth has been destroyed, the Empire of heaven and earth has played the character and reputation of the human race. So far, it has made the multi-dimensional world revere the human race as if it were a great flood.


    "Wu Laosan, almost OK. How long has it been since then? Besides, isn''t your wife alive?"


    "In those days, we can''t blame the famine. It''s really a mistake."


    "Seven are not satisfied and eight are not angry. Is it not good to be magnanimous?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s a good chance. Our elder martial brother Tiandi has an agreement with Li Tiandi, but we don''t have an agreement."


    "Now we can get involved in the battle openly and honestly. If anyone wants to ask, we will give the name of the elder. The famine still confronts the living creatures in the isolated island of time and space."


    "Don''t you agree with me? Then play your prestige in the great Qin Empire. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your people in the 27th heaven. "


    "If we can''t hold on to it one day, at least we still have a way to retreat. Otherwise, we will be killed by his Majesty the first emperor if we trade into the Qin Empire in the future. Don''t forget where canggutian is?"


    "So, give me a good word, do it or not!"


    Xuan''s figure came up in front of Wu Zun, and he was completely a lobbyist. Regardless of the number of three, seven or twenty-one, he would fool the third one of Wu. He was not good at thinking, but he could fight!

 Chapter 1659

    "This..."


    Wu Zun pondered, and he looked down to think. It is true that what xuanlaosi said is reasonable. But if he stayed in the Qin Empire, how could he explain to him? Although he followed the orders of his martial uncle, there were many talented people in Daqin, even if they could not be used by them.


    You know, there are three guardians of Daqin: Master deadwood, Lord of chaos and Lord of killing.


    Seven sword masters, tai''a, Juxing, seven stars, Longyuan, Zhanlu, Chengying, Gongbu, Yuchang.


    Four generals, Su Mei, Biao ye, Lang Ge, demon xuanzi.


    There are ZuLong Shihuang, sitting in Xianyang, the soon to return seven Jue heavenly king.


    And suppression of time and space Island, the wilderness, Baoye, Liluo, nvwu God.


    There is a word of disagreement, carrying a hammer all over the sky running Li Yang, do not need a hammer, also, lift the hammer combat power is a hundred times outbreak.


    Today, in the Qin Empire, there are many capable people, and there are countless strong ones. There are more than 10800 main legions, but there are only two princes. They are indeed gods. They are all in the realm of heaven. However, Daqin is not short of strong people who have half step in the heaven!


    "What? Don''t you like it? "


    "Well, I don''t force you, but I miss today and want to enter Daqin next time."


    "Even if it''s my seat, it''s hard to use it."


    With Chen xinglie''s Taoist body, Huang Laomo''s voice is full of calm and natural, which is the posture of a school of peerless experts.


    Today is the two of them. If someone else dares to behave here, they would have been killed.


    Will it wait until now?


    According to the traction of the three laws themselves, at the moment of the future, the Invincible universe and the ancient will return from the earth and lead the three ancestors of the earth''s civilization. This is related to the great Qin Empire and is attacked and killed by others.


    At present, he can not show up. Neither Chen Laomo''s Taoist body nor his own noumenon can set foot on the future moment, because it is a real historical moment.


    Yu hit this disaster, it is inevitable to experience, large-scale change of history is not possible, but small-scale is not impossible.


    The three ancestors of the earth''s civilization, no matter what you want to get.


    "Martial uncle, it''s very important. Please allow me to consider one or two."


    "Please let me go back!"


    "In three days'' time, I will come back and give you a reply."


    Wuzun is not a dead brain Scripture, but has its own considerations. After all, they represent the same line of heaven. What''s more, Tianting has no diplomatic relations with Daqin and has to get the approval of his master.


    It is not in a word that taking the lead in Daqin is not in a word. The interest cause and effect involved is too large.


    Sometimes I really admire Xuan Laosi. At least he is decisive and shameless. Believe it or not, you can abandon twenty-one heaven at any time.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    "Good! This seat will give you three days. "


    "Go away!"


    Wu Zun and Xuan did not dare to hesitate, and immediately saluted and retired to the wild old devil, but the wild old devil already knew it well. It was naturally a lot of consideration to get these two goods to Daqin.


    The regiment war began immediately, and once the traitors got what was under the thirty-six continents, they would certainly forge them, and the thirty-six continents would disappear.


    However, it does not mean that we have given up the control of the endless sea. There are so many secrets hidden in this sea area that the number of people is too many.


    "Thank you for your help to avoid the war between Tianting and Daqin."


    "Great kindness, no reward, please accept the moon worship."


    The sword emperor Xiyue salutes Chen xinglie, and his expression is full of respect. If it were not for the help of the predecessors today, I''m afraid it will cause many disputes.


    Taichu sword ancestor!


    This is an equal existence with the teacher, which should be stronger than the teacher.


    Because he comes from the age of myth!


    "No need to be polite!"


    "I have a deep relationship with Daqin, so you need not be constrained."


    "Some things, you will know yourself in the future!"


    "At present, there is one thing that matters, from you personally, to race, Empire and civilization. Before I tell you about it, do you fear death?"


    Gu Huang asked Chen xinglie''s daoshen. After all, it is not an easy thing to save Yu and get him out of the real history. Here are just a few people who are most suitable. No matter Dao Huang Xiyue, Kuki master, Qianlong, Time Lord Cha MI, they all have extraordinary origins. The moment in the future will be a turning point in history.


    Chen Laomo''s Taoist body will stay in Daqin, and his noumenon will sneak to the moment when the great e empire was established and the Holy Grail was first completed by that moment in the future.


    Only there is the only loophole, can avoid the highest peep, because at that time, the three laws are blind, this plan is crucial.


    "Amitabha


    "Master, I''m afraid of everything, but I''m afraid of death alone."


    "Because death is common to the poor monk!"Master withered wood clapped his palms together and gave a low voice of Buddha''s name. The whole person seemed to be extremely calm. He completely confessed that he was not afraid of death and could indeed explode at any time. Who can withstand it.


    "Master, I have something to do, but please tell me. Why are the people of Qin afraid to die?"


    The eyes of Emperor Qianlong are filled with resolute color, and even the expression is full of endless calm. It is 30000 times since the establishment of arrogant Qin Dynasty. If you are afraid of death, you can''t call yourself a subject of Daqin.


    Time Lord Cha MI and Dao Huang Xiyue didn''t say anything, but their attitude had already indicated everything. Their lives were saved by the evil devil. Now that the great Qin Empire has something to do, how can they refuse it!


    Whether they were alive or dead, they were Qin people since they set foot in the territory of Daqin.


    "Good. Listen carefully..."


    Gu Huang took advantage of old Chen''s evil spirit and brought Yu and Gu Wudi back to the three ancestral vessels with the power of his mind. However, he was to be ambushed and fell to the four people.


    And the next moment, that is, seven days later, when the regiment war begins.


    "Master, this..."


    "The time is too short for us to arrange it!"


    "Moreover, it is related to the real history and the lifeblood of the great Qin Empire. We are not afraid of death. Even if we are afraid of death, we can''t change the result!"


    Emperor Qianlong was full of fright. He did not expect such a great event, which represents the real history. If they dare to intervene in the real history, it would be the result of death.


    "No need to fret!"


    "Isn''t there a seat left?"


    "This is true history. I can''t intervene directly, but you can."


    "Seven days to go, that''s enough!"


    "Let''s do this, this..."


    "Don''t worry, go boldly. Even if you die, this seat can let you live."


    Gu Huang passed the detailed layout to several people through the power of mind. As long as this wave is operated well, the fundamental problem is not big. Moreover, it can save Yu from the situation of inevitable death, and can take the place of himself to carry out the group wa

 Chapter 1660

    When the spirit of ancient famine used the Taoist body of Chen Laomo to lay out a series of poison tricks, and his body had already been spirited, a spiritual transmission had come to the endless sea.


    Vast and boundless, boundless, boundless sea area, the ancient wilderness of silent sinking into the sea, as dark as ink, its depth does not know thousands of feet.


    Every ten thousand feet, it is obvious that there is an unknown force looming under the sea area, and the feeling is increasingly strong. When it sinks to 90000 feet, the water is filled with a layer of dark fog, full of cold and dark, like stepping into an endless abyss.


    Dark silence, one of the twelve highest taboos!


    The wild old devil, who mastered the supreme power of the twelve taboos, naturally clearly recognized the source of this power, but it was unimpeded for him, not to mention the state of spiritualization. The pure power of the twelve taboos was enough to walk on the ground.


    According to the sinking speed of ancient wasteland and the induction of spiritual force, it is at least 90000 Zhang deep.


    The endless sea is vast in scope and mysterious to the extreme. It is this vast sea area. I don''t know how many secrets have been buried. Moreover, according to the legend before the vast ancient times, there was no land, no island, only endless water. This is a heaven and earth composed of water.


    Whether it''s the burial place where the little sister Xiyue came back, or the place where Fazu and three swords sleep, they are all under the endless sea. The purpose of this trip to the ancient wasteland is to awaken the most mythical heaven, that is, the body of Tianlao.


    What I said in the past is very clear. If you want to completely break the shackles and annihilate to the highest level, you can''t do it by one person. Seven volumes of ancient history and countless years of layout are just for the final chapter.


    Build a heaven court!


    Establish humanity!


    Reincarnation!


    All immortals return to their places.


    Myth comes again!


    And these five conditions, humanity has been achieved, but both heaven and earth are indispensable, that is, the legendary god of heaven and the second of earth.


    The second part of the earth''s true spirit has arrived, so it''s also time to wake up the emperor. The heaven and earth left by old devil Chen is very strong and strong, and the countless spirits entrusted by brother Xia Jin, who was once the leader of the spiritual realm, will be one of the first groups to set up the heaven court.


    You can''t be the commander of a bare rod!


    Of course?


    Wake up God is the goal, more important is that part of the body of God!


    Tut!


    That is the immortal existence of the ancient capital. There are countless spirits in the realm of the soul. None of them is an oil-saving lamp. The worst is that the eternal falls. There are several kings of civilization, that is, the level of the emperor.


    If we want to recover all the goods, we can''t afford to consume the resources plundered from No. 9 town and the resources seized from the bad guys.


    But the God is not the same, the strongest day in the mythological age, even if his body sleeps for ages, its origin still exists! Anyway, it''s better to use it when you''re idle. Anyway, the strongest day in the myth will combine the body, the blue sky, the blue sky, the yellow sky, and the sky, sooner or later.


    The boss of my old devil is not so easy to do, because the boss is used to sell.


    It''s the best way to kill something.


    At this point, the body of the ancient wasteland has passed through the blockade of the power of dark silence. It is full of endless light, full of light, gentle, delicate and peaceful. It seems to be the source of light at the beginning of its creation.


    Supreme taboo - Jihui!


    The endless light, representing the power of the twelve taboos, still blocked the depth of 30000 Zhang, while the old devil was still walking on the ground.


    Sink again, taboo is supreme - nothingness!


    Once again, the height of Taboo -- forever!


    All the way down, after the last supreme taboo - Miracle blockade, the ten taboos have been suppressed, but there is no reincarnation and origin!


    Under the seal of the top ten taboos, it is no longer a vast sea area, but a vast dark, desolate land, where there is no life, space-time, latitude, material, fate and any concept.


    Only cold, dead and dark. If we have to force an explanation, for example, if someone opens a book, the reader represents the existence of God and opens the perspective of God or the window of God.


    It is more accurate to say that the first born one, acting two, transforming three, producing ten thousand.


    It is both one and ten thousand.


    From nothing to nothing, and then from being to nothing.


    When the wild old devil is based on this land, the central God of the underworld is magnified infinitely, as if he is omniscient, master the ultimate mystery, understand the origin of the Tao, and surpass the ultimate summit of the world.


    For a moment!


    It seems that the spirit of ancient wilderness transcends the ultimate, grasps the infinite mysteries, and can break through the endless blockade, peeping into an ancient road of incomparable fragility and decay, leading to the endless unknown territory above the world.


    What''s more, we can see the end of the field. There are black and white as the boundary, the world as the plate, chaos as the sub block. The square line formed by the intersection of endless light and dark is like a huge chessboardWhen his mind magnified infinitely, he saw two figures standing in the light and darkness of the huge chessboard. One was the old man, the other was the youth


    For a moment, the mind was annihilated, the spiritual realm was shocked, and it was almost broken!


    The spiritual state of the ancient wilderness is full of deep fear, and the whole person is like a dead pig on the ground, and in an instant, this piece of peeping picture is blocked.


    Dare not think, think, read, smell, more speechless!


    Only deep horror and fear


    Is that the existence beyond all roads and beyond the ultimate world?


    -


    a place independent of the heaven and earth, the world, all things, the top of the world, only among the countless lines that distinguish black and white, it seems to be in a kind of strange endless delivery point, one side is full of dead gas, the other side is full of vitality.


    Life and death, light and darkness, creation and destruction, even the ancient Yin and Yang, seem to be interdependent and independent existence, but they are full of connection.


    If you have to describe it, it is a vast and endless chessboard with heaven and earth as its pieces, which is more indescribable and more difficult to show with things.


    One black and one white, heaven longitude and latitude, vast and divine.


    Countless black and white lines interweave to form a checkerboard like existence. Each square grid seems to represent a chaos. Among the black and white interwoven lines, countless squares have been annihilated and turned into endless nothingness.


    However, the immensity and vastness of the chessboard show that, apart from the two sides of the black-and-white chessboard that can not be described in words, there are two figures sitting on each side, I don''t know how high and how big.


    "Interesting, interesting! That''s interesting! There are variables The boy in black has a deep voice.


    "Taoist friends, what do you think?" The old man with white hair.


    "My Lord, wait and see!" The voice of the boy in black!


    "Well, in this way, the old Taoist priest will watch the change." The old man with snow-white hair spoke.

 Chapter 1661

    "Hoo!"


    I don''t know how long it took for the ancient wasteland to get up slowly. The whole person was filled with stillness and even more intense gasping.


    That moment''s picture, let the wild old devil really feel awe and fear.


    Beyond the origin of Tao, the ultimate summit of all the world.


    Dead market!


    Life world!


    Supreme!


    What''s the deal?


    Don''t speak in vain, can''t miss the existence!


    There''s a road ahead, a road to be expected!


    At this moment, the wild old devil expelled the horror in his heart, and his eyes looked far away at this land, which was hidden in the endless sea, with the power of ten taboos to suppress the forbidden continent.


    Dark, dark, dead and desolate, there is no life, but it is a kind of existence beyond things and endless macrocosm, but it seems to reduce latitude and infinitely small existence.


    In a word, this land is endless strange and mysterious. Even if it is the old devil himself, it is hard to surpass.


    If you don''t know the direction or the purpose, you can go forward blindly. You can do what you want with your heart.


    The only idea I know is that this ancient land hides the body of the ancient emperor.


    Myth is the strongest day!


    Before all sacrifice, it has devoured the dark sky.


    And once one turned into six!


    In other words, today''s Tianda has recovered a third of its original source.


    Chen Laomo''s Taoist body, the original place is also a mind body of the rebellious disciple. Now he digs out the old man Tian from here.


    If heaven, earth and people come together, it is enough to form a perfect closed loop. Then the future will be within the control range. This is the last thing for the ethnic group.


    The next step is to go back to the time when the great empire was first established, that is, the beginning of the Holy Grail, which is the only moment when time and space are disordered and cause and effect are disillusioned.


    Seven volumes of ancient history, the last chapter.


    How could it be that without the participation of the demon king, we could make the most of the achievements by taking advantage of these 30000 ancient eras.


    The world of life is the center of the pluralistic world.


    Eternal supremacy, immortal realms.


    I''ll be here soon.


    When I come to this moment again before 30000 ancient times, it will represent that I will comprehensively counter attack.


    Shenzhou, fairyland, earth!


    How brilliant, resplendent and powerful our ethnic group has been.


    It was a time when all nationalities were subject to the rule of heaven and earth, and only the most humane.


    We have lost too much, too much, so much that I can''t count


    The last chapter!


    I will bury you all.


    Starting from 30000 ancient times ago, I want to participate in the time, solidify the history, and let all this be indestructible.


    At this point, Gu Huang''s figure wandered forward aimlessly. His body ran into something, and he fell into a dog''s mouth, gnawing mud, and his whole body was in great pain like a heavy hammer.


    It is already the existence of the eighteen levels of heaven, enough to kill Tianzun, and fight against the twenty-first level, which can protect the lives of the civilized kings. However, this simple collision almost makes the old man almost unable to carry it.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    When the ancient wasteland gushed out the soil, there was a half rotten, green hair growing, half white bone, full of unknown and strange breath of human beings, and the opposite human figure was also knocked over by the wild old devil, and the white bones of the half body were fragmented and scattered all over the ground.


    It was in the eyes of the ancient wasteland that the rotten creatures seized the bones on the ground, pieced together their bodies one by one, and then joined them again to form a half body skeleton. One eye turned pale yellow, and on the other side was a yellow fire, full of strange and incomparable posture. When looking at the ancient wilderness, he saw a fierce sniff, and the dim yellow eye suddenly brightened.


    "Health The living Flesh and blood... "


    "Delicious..."


    "Brothers It''s up... "


    The rotten creatures opened their mouths and revealed extremely obscure and strange language. They didn''t know that it was from that time. They even revealed a foot long black mucus from the corners of their mouths. Looking at the wild old demons, it was as if they had witnessed the most delicious food. They were totally trying to swallow them alive.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ground was shaking violently. Suddenly, there was a terrible momentum. A series of crisscross cracks appeared. There was a rotten arm with red or green hair, or a rotten, pale bone hand. The sky was full of weird and unknown fog.


    It was gloomy, horrible, strange, unknown, and dead. Along with the previous rotten creatures, there were nine terrible creatures with broken clothes, red or green hair and half bones. Some of them still had crowns on their heads. It was totally impossible to see whether they were the existence of that era.


    Heaven''s way!There are ten decaying creatures in the realm of heaven, and what''s more strange is that these ten decaying creatures are not professionals of the 18th level, but the realm of heaven on the side of practice. They come from the realm of heaven in the mythical age.


    For example, Chen Laomo''s Taoist body is also the realm of heaven, but one word can ban Xuan and Wu Zun. The strong one of the mythical heaven realm is no less than the six great heavens. He can kill the twenty level strong man of the present age with his bare hands.


    Where is this?


    If you take a walk, you can meet the heaven''s way in the mythological age. What''s the luck of riding a horse.


    "The breath of life Pure blood creatures The original people... "


    "Delicious Delicious Eat him I want him to have a thigh... "


    "I want his brain The heart... "


    "Fart My heart is mine I''m the boss... "


    Ten decaying and hairy creatures completely ignored the existence of the wild old demons. They also negotiated with each other to divide and eat the wild old demons, and then one by one they were surrounded by the wild old demons with their mouths full of saliva.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "You want to eat me, but I have only one person, which is enough for ten of you."


    "I don''t have four or two pieces of meat all over my body. If I don''t get a bite, I''ll lose it."


    "You haven''t seen a living person for many years. You ate me. I dare say that no one else can come here. You are killing the chicken and laying the eggs."


    "Or let''s make a deal, you answer me some questions, and then I''ll bring you ten No When a hundred creatures like me come here, you can eat what you want. Of course, there are other ways to eat it. It''s not good to eat something like you with a belt bone. "


    "For example, if you cook it until it''s three times cooked, you can eat it with sesame oil, or you can cook it with all kinds of seasonings. That''s called a fragrance."


    "But you have long forgotten what the taste is, but as a professional cook, I can make delicious food for you."


    "How about the deal, gentlemen?"


    Gu Huang''s expression is calm and self-confident. A folding fan appears in his palm and gently waves it. But his heart is really empty to the extreme. If there is only one, zaote will smash it. But there are ten in front of him, and with a slight collision, you can feel the existence of pain. What''s more, this place is extremely strange, and there will be eternal beings and heavenly beings.


    In case it''s all from the mythical age So it''s going to be torn up


    Of course, this is not a retreat, but a strategic retreat.


    If you really want to play with your life, you may not be afraid of anyone.

 Chapter 1662

    "It seems that There''s a point Eat him Not enough... "


    "You can''t be fooled Pure blood creatures They are all liars... "


    "Yes Meat in your mouth is meat This is to treat us as two fools... "


    "Shut up I''m the boss I have the most say You can really bring a hundred of you Is it a living thing? "


    A group of rotting creatures whispered to each other, as if they were discussing whether this wave of losses should be made, but in the end, it was the powerful temptation that made the group of ten creatures overcome their desire to eat.


    A hundred of such pure blood creatures, and still eat a variety of ways, think about it is not the same ah!


    "What good can I do if I lie to you? Besides, I''ve come here unintentionally. Dare you to ask where this is? Who are you? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can go out, I promise to bring you a large number of creatures like me, and I can cook for you myself."


    "You can question me, but you can never question the standard of a professional cook."


    The folding fan in the old man''s hand closed directly, and he felt relieved. At least the first wave had been fooled in the past. It really depends on acting. These ten rotten creatures are not simple.


    "Good I believe you once... "


    "This is the place where heaven is buried The land you see is transformed by the body of heaven Heaven in the age of myth... "


    "As for our brothers Have forgotten the past I vaguely remember some pictures... "


    "Once upon a time, our ten brothers Seems to be in charge of the underworld You live people call us Ten palace Yan Luo I used to be their boss My name is Yama


    "He is the second king of Qin Guang The third one... "


    "Who are you? How can they be banned by the supreme power of the ten taboos and come to the land of burial... "


    One of the ten decaying creatures came out, full of strange and unknown, and his voice was full of calm, and he introduced the origin of the others to the old man.


    "Nani?"


    "Ten palace Yama, you are the ten palace Yama, once in charge of the ancient underworld, the Lord of the Hades, the judge of good and evil, the master of order, a total of 18 layers of hell


    "The ancient underworld has collapsed in the mythological era, and your ten halls of hell have long been dead. You didn''t die And the most powerful day in myth... "


    "Isn''t that to say that you have been living since the age of myth? Although it is rotten and strange, I dare to ask how many mythical creatures have been buried here. "


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland shrunk violently, and the whole person was filled with incomparable horror. He thought about 100000 possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the ten living creatures in front of him were the legendary ten palace Yama of the ancient earth mansion.


    That is the ten palace hell, master life and death, reward good and punish evil, set up the Hades, master the existence of 18 layers of hell.


    In the first place, the rebel was the existence of the ancient underworld.


    The land of burial!


    I''m afraid it''s the age of myth


    It''s the right time to dig up the treasure. If there are some living creatures left in the mythological era of the past, if you take them out, it will be enough to subvert the heaven and earth, and there is no need to venture to 30000 ancient eras.


    "I don''t know! I haven''t counted it. In any case, there will be several million in this area alone, which belongs to our top ten. "


    "And there are creatures far beyond us that we dare not set foot in."


    "In short, the sky has been sleeping for a long time, and it seems that she woke up last time I''m going out with a wisp of will... "


    "And that wisp of will later became very strong He fell asleep again before 30000


    "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you? Why did you come here? I doubt you have anything to do with the eternal realms? "


    "Brothers! Now that he knows where we are, let''s have a good look at him. "


    "Life and death book, please!"


    The rotten creatures who claim to be the king of Yama are more and more clear in their thinking and words. They are keen to grasp the problems of ancient wasteland and give people an extremely terrible will.


    Mad, sleeping too long, the brain melon seed is more and more not smart, almost by this boy to the routine.


    Since we know the origin of our company, we should check his details.


    Even if the mythical age fell, but the book of life and death is a Book of earth, enough to see all the creatures in the world.


    "Boss No way! Once the book of life and death wakes up It''s going to blow up all our brothers. "


    "Yes! Boss, in order to survive, we all incarnate unknown and strange, and the book of life and death hates us most


    "Boss, please don''t, please don''t! As soon as the book of life and death comes out, our brothers will be gone. They will never surpass their lives. "


    The ten palaces of Yama, one by one, are extremely frightening. According to their current bird appearance, if they act rashly in the book of life and death, there is no doubt that it will die. To know that the book of life and death contains the origin of heaven, which is guaranteed by the heaven.The underworld can be broken, the eighteen levels of hell can be gone, and the six ways of reincarnation can be broken. But as long as the earth book is still there, rebuilding the hell can be done in minutes.


    The book of life and death is the origin of the prefecture.


    "If you are afraid of a ball, you should ask for the book of life and death, even if it is gone."


    "You are afraid of death. Let me do it!"


    "Listen, living man. Don''t try to resist or run away. This is to identify you. As long as you are not a spy and have nothing to do with the eternal realms, we are still good friends."


    "In the name of the king of Yama, the head of my ten halls, please give me the book of life and death!"


    In the dark, the whole body of Yama is like a rotten image of the earth.


    Above the void, brilliant, a volume full of ancient bleak breath of books emerge, which is wrapped with a strong source of heaven, full of supreme rhyme


    "Scum, ghosts, bastards, look at your ghosts. You''ve really lost the face of the underworld and the reputation of myth. If it hadn''t been for a reason, I would have killed you."


    "Say it! What are you looking for me No Living people The breath of life... "


    "The realm of heaven The mythical realm of heaven... "


    "Saint It''s a bad horse The living mythology, the sage of heaven. "


    "Boy, who are you? Where to learn from? Report your name and let the local book check your details. "


    The book of life and death instantly felt the breath of ancient wasteland, which directly came to his side and flew violently, as if to peep into all the details of the ancient wasteland.


    "Mythological earth book, in charge of the reincarnation of life and death, determines the good and evil of yin and Yang, and one of the existence of order balance."


    "But my name, I''m afraid you won''t dare to look it up." With a smile on his face and a gentle waving of the folding fan in his palm, the ancient wasteland already has a number of things in mind. In this land of burial, it is not the sky, but the whole mythological age.


    In the mythological age, my son seems to be the co owner of heaven, earth and man.

 Chapter 1663

    "How dare you talk to the Lord Dishu like that Living people You''re floating a little bit! "


    "Living little brother Just like you When you finish the calf later I will taste it well. "


    "Bold color But you should keep a low profile To be a living person, we should keep a low profile... "


    "It''s getting cold What a pity, bird... "


    Ten Palace Yanluo, a group of rotten creatures, are full of ridicule. Those who have seen gang and have never seen so strong dare to speak to the master of earth book like this. Even in the era when the mythical strongmen are flying all over the sky, there are only a few people who dare to speak to the earth book.


    "Oh! Young man, it''s a little bit floating


    "The sage of heaven is great! You know that in the mythological age, even if those few people saw the book of life and death, they would be polite. "


    "Boy, if you have the courage to report your name, this life and death book will be written for you every minute, which will drive you to death and never surpass your life."


    "Dare you name it?"


    The book of life and death is filled with thunder like sound, which gives people an extremely terrible breath. There is a great, supreme, strong, and upright momentum, which represents the reincarnation of life and death, rewards good and punishes evil, and judges Yin and Yang.


    With the high power and the great responsibility, the mythological age is a strong existence.


    Few people dare to


    Talk like that.


    "Why not?"


    "Listen, don''t be scared to pee."


    "I don''t want to change my name. I don''t change my name. My name is Gu Huang."


    The old man''s palm folded and closed, and his expression was full of incomparable calm and calm posture, which filled people with a touch of mystery from his bones.


    "Ancient wasteland It''s a familiar name! I think I''ve heard of it somewhere


    "Boss, it''s really familiar. I''ve heard the name."


    "Yes! I just can''t remember. Where did you hear the name? "


    Yan Luo of the ten halls whispered one after another and began to talk in whispers. He was completely confused. He was really familiar with the name. He always felt that he had heard of it somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    "What! You What do you call your name? "


    The light on the book of life and death is bright and dim, even more intense shudder, almost thinking that he is a messenger


    Gu Huang, the name The name Is it really him.


    No way!


    Is it really the man who came?


    If it''s really that person, it will be a big event today. I dare not write these two words to kill me!


    Will die Dead book


    "What? Afraid


    "Well, I''m telling you two words. You can listen to me."


    "The sky is big, the earth is big, and Laozi is the biggest!"


    "God, the second, the third


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face became more and more intense. The sound of every word seemed to be slow and orderly, and it came to the front of the book of life and death. It was full of clouds and light breeze, which filled people with horror from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ll go! This This It''s the man... "


    "Big Big brother Really Is that really the man? These two slogans The age of myth But taboo... "


    "Absolutely It''s definitely him That''s the man No one dares to call... "


    "It''s over We I even want to eat him... "


    Hearing these two slogans, Yan Luo of the ten halls fell to the ground one by one, and all of them trembled violently. If he dared to shout out the existence of these two slogans in the area of burial in heaven, he was not an ordinary person. Only that person dared to be so unscrupulous.


    The founder of the myth era!


    Heaven, earth and man are the masters!


    The brother of the strongest myth, the strongest master of the myth.


    The existence of a so-called taboo!


    He once led the pluralism and created an era of immortality, the top of the splendid cultivation civilization.


    The only Lord of the fairyland, the immortal immortal king.


    After the fall of the age of immortality and dust laden, he returned from the oblivion of history and created a mythical age by himself.


    The only one, the co owner of myth.


    Can be called king without crown!


    "Poop


    "Under the crown Is that you? "


    "The ages have passed and you have finally come back. We have been waiting too long and too long."


    "Under the crown, the mythical age is gone, the heaven is destroyed, the underworld collapses, and the human world is gone. The God is separated, the immortals are dead, and the saints are also abolished. We are so miserable, really miserable!"


    "The little books are also fragmentary. We look forward to you day and night, and finally we hope you will come back. You can see what they are like. In order to survive and wait for you to return, we have to incarnate unknowns and strangeness."


    "It is not our incompetence, but the ferocity of the enemy.""Let''s lead us back to the world, smash the eternal realms and rebuild the mythological age."


    The book of life and death immediately turned into an old man. He did not care about three or seven or twenty-one at once. Holding the thigh of the ancient wasteland was crying out. It was a sad cry. It really made people cry and hurt when they heard it.


    No, no, no, no, no, No.


    It was said by God 30000 years ago that the one who will come back sooner or later will be buried in Wait.


    But I didn''t expect it!


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to arrive in their prefectural area!


    Embracing the thigh under the crown, it is just around the corner.


    "Get out of my way. This book of life and death is one of the three books of mythology, heaven, earth and man. What is the system of this action?"


    "Do you think you can escape the fact that you are incompetent if you hold my thigh and cry two times and sell miserably?"


    "The mythical heaven, the earth, and the world, which are called the three realms of heaven, earth and man, have been destroyed by people. It''s really shameless to be reduced to such an attitude that people are not human, ghosts or ghosts. You are lucky to run to me and cry."


    "If it wasn''t for the same source as you in the fairyland, I didn''t care about your life and death?"


    "The foundation laid down by my son, the mythical age established, has been so dried up and sealed here. It is even more forbidden to use the force of ten highest taboos."


    "Your faces are crying. Why don''t you dig a hole and bury yourself?"


    Gu Huang opened the old man who incarnated the book of life and death. Looking at the ten halls of Yan Luo in front of him, he was really angry and scolded on the spot.


    It''s really a group of incompetent bastards. In the age of nuota myth, the heaven, the earth and the earth were destroyed and sealed here.


    Special? What a slap in the face. It used to be at your feet!


    "Under the crown, it''s not that we are incompetent, but that the enemy is too fierce."


    "It''s true that we have been defeated, but none of us are cowards. We all fight to the last moment."


    "Those seven civilizations are against the trend, otherwise the eternal realms may not be able to smooth us out."


    "In the end, in order to preserve the living power, the God turned one into six and sank under the endless sea..."


    "We are really not incompetent..."


    The old man in the incarnation of the book of life and death howled, and only this one dared to teach them such a lesson. It was not that they were incompetent, but

 Chapter 1664

    "Stop, stop for me. It''s been a long time. You can''t do it or fight bravely."


    "But it also changes the fact that you are suppressed."


    "I didn''t come here to listen to you pour bitter water, I want to see Haotian!"


    Naturally, the ancient wasteland would not have beep with the book of life and death, and had no time to do so. However, the myth of heaven has been overturned by people, which is always an indisputable fact.


    In the final analysis, it is still a group of rags, waste, slag, has been to this point, even if you take it out, it will not work for the overall situation.


    Times are different.


    In the mythological age, the book of life and death is one of the three books of heaven, earth and man. With its great power and powerful power, no one in the three realms is afraid of it. As long as it has not reached the level of Dara Jinxian, it is still under the supervision of the heavenly way.


    But the myth has passed away, the underworld has disappeared, the world has collapsed, and the heaven has also been annihilated. Today''s book of life and death is at most a relatively strong tool.


    Now the birth may not even be as good as the God of death in heaven and earth.


    "Under the crown, God is sleeping, but..."


    The old man, who was incarnated in the book of life and death, sighed with a long sigh, which seemed to be despondent, and then he tried to stop talking. Obviously, there was a big secret, but the seriousness of the matter


    God is really sleeping, and has been sleeping for 30000 years.


    But in fact, this is all a false impression, an idea has already run out.


    And he has been walking for a long time. God has his own things to do. He also wants to do something for all living beings.


    "But what?"


    "Come on, don''t sell the beans."


    There was a bad feeling in Gu Huang''s heart. You should know that Haotian''s will was parasitic on emperor Honghao, that is to say, Haotian has a way to get rid of it. With Haotian''s dead brain Sutra, it would never be easy to lie dead for 30000 years. At the beginning of the ceremony, the emperor Liluo presided over the sacrifice, and in nine out of ten cases, he might have earned his way out by that short time Yes.


    The most powerful heaven in myth is not only the Lord of heaven, but also the supreme way of heaven.


    No, Haotian definitely ran out to do something.


    "Lao Mian God''s body is sleeping here, but at that time, it seems to have recovered some strength and released an idea


    "If the book is right, it must have been there?"


    "Only there is a place where God must go."


    "God is going to destroy the Holy Grail in the great empire before 30000 ancient eras."


    The old man in the book of life and death bowed his head and made a voice, just like a primary school student who had done something wrong. He was waiting for the storm in front of him. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not find the anger under his crown and looked up unconsciously.


    "Haotian!"


    "You are a real puma! It''s hard for you, a crippled God, to run to the source of the enemy. "


    "I didn''t intend to go before 30000, but I''m afraid I can''t go now."


    "Bastard Haotian, you owe me a favor for stepping on the horse."


    "No, if Haotian went to 30000 ancient eras, why didn''t it show up in the real historical law?"


    "How did Haotian get there?"


    Gu Huang was keen to find out the key point of the matter. To know that Haotian''s existence must be under the supreme supervision, it is absolutely impossible to give him any space to drill. Moreover, he sneaked away to 30000 ancient eras without being aware of it.


    Even if there is a sacrificial ceremony, it is impossible to go directly to the time before 30000, unless Haotian had done the game a long time ago, otherwise


    "Crown, do you forget the sword of God, which is God''s sword. It''s nothing to look back on time. If it''s a myth, a small book can do it."


    "God has incarnated into hundreds of millions of people and played different beliefs in different races, countries and civilizations. However, no matter how it is played, God is supreme and the emperor among the emperors."


    "The seven civilizations formed by the Empire of Daer were their rebellion at that time, which led to our failure. However, there are still a small number of people who believe in God."


    "The best news is that there is no news in 30000 ancient times, and there is no fluctuation in the law of real history."


    "At least prove that God is fine, but also have to make the worst plan, that is, God is imprisoned, but also can prove that God is not dead."


    "Otherwise, it would have changed dramatically, not to mention a mere ruin. Even if it was a multi-dimensional world, there would have been strange phenomena."


    "Under the crown, I don''t know too much about the specific small books. It''s better for you to go to the old God''s sleeping place and wake up his ID will. Maybe you should understand."


    The old man in the incarnation of the book of life and death is filled with a sense of peace. He has always asked the old man to wake up the God intentionally or unintentionally. After all, only God knows where he has gone?


    "The sword of God? The religious identity played by different civilizations... "


    "Well, take me to Haotian''s sleeping place."Gu Huang''s palms closed slowly, and his expression became calm, even with a breath of sudden enlightenment. However, he was suspicious of the book of life and death in his heart. On the contrary, there was no doubt about the ten hall Yanluo, because the ten hall Yanluo was ten small pawns. If he was the highest, he would not arrange such a small pawn.


    If the book of life and death doesn''t say thirty thousand ancient times ago, maybe I really believe it.


    However, he said that before Haotian went to 30000 ancient eras, such a secret news, how could Tianda tell the earth book, and don''t forget that he was able to escape from death, but he just came back from the long river of real history.


    What''s more, I''ve also said that I''ve escaped from control for a while, and I''ve just entered this area, but I saw the scene that I couldn''t think about, read, smell and say with my own eyes.


    Maybe Xu Hao naively went to 30000 ancient eras, but if you''re not wrong, Haotian''s reckless man must have been suppressed by others. But in the long river of real history, she is really cold, but Elena Evelyn brilliant is an old enemy. She must not believe that she is dead so easily.


    If the above hypothesis is true, then the place where Haotian''s ID will sink into sleep must not be Haotian, but someone else.


    Obviously, it can''t be Elena Evelyn brilliant''s little Niang skin, because they are too familiar with each other, but they can''t guarantee that the little Niang PI will kill her back. After all, it''s conceivable that little Niang Pi is insidious, and we are all the same kind of people.


    Well, let''s go and see that the supreme one has come in person. You sent it to your door. Don''t say you are the supreme incarnation. Even if you are God, I have a way to destroy you.


    At this point, the old man already knew it well, and he followed the book of life and death as the old man

 Chapter 1665

    On the desolate, dead, dark, desolate continent, ancient wasteland, book of life and death, ten palace Yan Luo walked all the way, and finally came to a huge dark abyss.


    "Under the crown, here we are. Below is the place where God sleeps."


    "The little book can only be sent to you here. You have to go on the way down by yourself."


    "Throughout the mythical age, except for that one, that is, you can walk to the God."


    "Please! Under the crown... "


    The old man in the incarnation of the book of life and death is filled with a certain sense of helplessness. Naturally, he is only a mythical book of life and death, which is known as one of the three books of heaven, earth and man. But the times are different. If the mythological era does not reappear, he will still be a scum.


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly think of a very important thing, where is my big disrespectful traitor?"


    The old man''s eyes looked at the incarnation of the book of life and death, that is, the flash of light. His intuition made him feel that the book of life and death was somewhat familiar, not from the ancient memory, but from the depth of life and soul imprint, and even the mark of life that had not been beating for a long time.


    We should know that the book of life and death is a thing of great disrespect and disobedience. According to the habitual thinking, the book of life and death should be afraid to see itself, but there is not a trace of fear.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he never mentions great disrespect to the traitors.


    "Under the crown, isn''t your apprentice evolving into the underworld, incarnating reincarnation, and constructing the eighteen layers of hell?"


    "Your apprentice has great merits and virtues, so great that even the highest one dare not touch her. She is the only one who survives in the mythological age, but she still doesn''t know where she is so far!"


    "Since you have all returned, I believe your apprentice will return soon."


    "Under the crown, you should go down quickly!"


    The voice of the book of life and death is full of calm, even with a certain degree of natural, but more is to urge the old devil to go down quickly, but virtually filled with a sense of urgency.


    "Well, let''s start with that. If there''s a problem, we''ll talk about it later."


    "I''ll go first!"


    The ancient wasteland is no longer delaying. It jumps into the deep of the dark abyss. The endless silent and dark fog covers it, and in an instant it has disappeared.


    "It''s been going down, too long, really too long. Finally, it''s coming back from the crown."


    "But you shouldn''t have come back under the crown, really not!"


    "Under the crown, the times have changed!"


    "This is no longer the age of immortals that you once dominated, nor the era of mythology dominating pluralism, nor the era of your ethnic group. Everything has changed, but it is a pity that you have never changed!"


    "Under the crown, there is no hope. There is really no hope. There are demons outside, and there is a supreme blockade inside. You can only rely on the strength of a few people, volume after volume of ancient history of the fight, one chapter after another, but it can not change the overall situation!"


    "How about Haotian? What about the empress and the seven wonders? What about the emperor of heaven? But they are all the playthings of the masters. Why don''t you understand that obedience is the only way to survive. "


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t understand. Is it so difficult to be obedient? There is hope only when you are alive. What is the significance of fighting again and again and losing every time? "


    "Don''t say the supreme, eternal real domain, is Hongmeng forbidden area, you can''t tear it apart!"


    "No matter how much layout you have, you can''t escape the highest peep, because they can arrange ten games first."


    The old man who incarnates the book of life and death whispers softly, as if it is the general lightness of the wind. It seems that it is full of desolation and sadness, but also reveals a bit of melancholy and helplessness.


    Whether it is a sigh or a mockery, perhaps only the book of life and death knows.


    Betrayal!


    It doesn''t matter whether you betray or not, because there is really no hope. You can''t let every living creature accompany you to fight hard, accompany you to die, we just want to live.


    Already tired of time and again, the endless campaign, but also endless reincarnation.


    It is always annihilated at the peak. We are the livestock raised by the highest level. When we are fat, it is time to harvest.


    Haotian did come back 30000 times ago. Unfortunately, he was not in a deep sleep, but had already run away. The blockade of the ten highest taboos is the best proof.


    Of course, this killing is not aimed at you, but the most mythical heaven, the ruler of heaven, who plays a different faith in countless civilizations.


    Haotian ran away, but caught you, the mythical co Lord of heaven, earth and man. You are a bigger fish than Haotian God.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy!"


    "The book of life and death, you want to live. It''s understandable. You don''t want to fight against strong enemies with us. No one will blame you, whether it''s me, or the empress, or Haotian."


    "All of us have no right to blame you, because we have lost too many comrades in arms with us. We do not live for ourselves, nor for any goal, nor for detachment.""Because we were at the top of the mountain, what we did was to ask for justice, not for ourselves, but for our people."


    "There is still a breath left, and I will not give up no matter how many years have passed."


    "But it''s not a reason for you to cheat and betray!"


    In silence, the figure of the ancient wilderness slowly emerged, and his words were full of incomparable calm. The whole person looked at the life and death book in front of him, and had a little more cold will.


    The myth has passed away, which is a fact that cannot be changed.


    Ten palaces of Yama have been reduced to strange things, only the book of life and death is safe and sound. How can it not be strange.


    His guess is not wrong, indeed has betrayed, also confirmed a point, here''s killing is not aimed at their own, but against Haotian brother.


    But he bumped into the muzzle of the gun. If it was right, Haotian, who had recovered one-third of his strength with Haotian''s character, must have run away.


    If you can''t create the mind side, today it''s really special. Of course, the noumenon has gone down, but if you don''t tidy up the book of life and death, it''s really hard to sleep and eat.


    I''ve never been paid overnight. When you dare to calculate me, you should also be prepared to wait for death. Even the highest incarnation of Elena Evelyn brilliant was shot by the goddess of chaos. With your little book of life and death, am I still unfair to you?


    "Under the crown, it''s no use. You are not the supreme Immortal King who ruled the fairyland in the past, nor the co owner of myth. You are just a practitioner of eighteen steps."


    "But the power of the little old man has disappeared, and the secretary is not in, but it is enough to suppress you."


    "To give you to the highest is a hundred times stronger than the Heavenly God."


    "Under the crown, please put your hands on it."


    The old man who incarnated in the book of life and death was full of peace, and almost regarded the ancient wilderness as a prey.

 Chapter 1666

    "Life and death book, you are drunk. If you have a plate of peanuts, I''m afraid you won''t be so drunk?"


    Don''t you dare to bet with me


    "On the contrary, if I snap my finger, I can swallow this place completely, believe it or not."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, and his expression was filled with an incomparable calm smile and extraordinary and incomparable self-confidence, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking in his heart?


    Get caught with your hands tied!


    What about dreams?


    When I dare to come here, will there not be enough successors?


    Or are those who refuse to sleep in the realm of the mind vegetarian?


    Believe it or not, as long as you release it, you can eat up the land where the corpse of heaven evolved in minutes.


    Endless spirit is his best card.


    "Under the crown, I''m very curious. I''ve reached this point. What else do you have?"


    "If you were once the fairy king and the co owner of myth, even if you gave the little old man ten courage, then the little old man would not dare to think of you like this."


    "But now the times are different. You are just a practitioner of the realm of heaven. At best, you are just following the path of the mythical age. You are reduced to this field." Has the final say that thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers are coming to see you,


    , "you may not know that this little land is now in the middle of a small family."


    "Yama in the ten halls is the weakest one. There are immortals, heavenly beings, and even twenty-one and twenty-two civilization kings. What do you take to fight against the little old man?"


    "Crown, this time, that time, after all, you were one of the most powerful, little old son do not want to humiliate you?"


    "So you''d better take it with your hands! This is your only chance. "


    The old man who incarnated in the book of life and death is quite calm, because it is really different from the times. Even if the crown is strong, he does not have any chance. However, there are a lot of remnants of the heaven at that time. They have been put into the strange and unknown. Although they are degenerated creatures, they can at least survive to the end of this chapter.


    When Haotian God was there, it was naturally restrained. Since Haotian ran away from the road 30000 ancient times ago, it has been his territory. It can be said that everything here is his horse.


    It''s the only way to live. Unfortunately, Haotian, the empress, the seven Jue, the emperor, and even all the people who died in the war don''t understand what the supreme represents?


    What they are afraid of is not that they have stepped on the road, but that the human race is impossible to survive.


    There is an unknown existence beyond the highest, which is to destroy the human race forever.


    Both the age of immortals and the age of mythology have already infuriated the existence of the supreme.


    It''s a pity that it''s futile, and everything is futile.


    "Life and death book, I suddenly want to bet with you. My noumenon has gone down. Let''s take a gamble and see whether it is your killing game that takes my noumenon or my noumenon smashes your killing game."


    "How about it?"


    "You dare to bet on this game. Of course, if I lose, then my life and everything will naturally end here."


    "But nothing is absolute. What if you lose?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly unfolded and waved in front of the book of life and death. The look was full of clouds and breeze, as if everything had been calculated in the heart.


    Not to the last step? It is too early to say who wins or loses.


    Since Haotian has already run away, he has the right to accept all the inheritance.


    Not to mention the remains of the mythical heaven, but to say that the land transformed by Haotian''s bones will be the cornerstone of his consolidation of the heaven and earth that Chen Laomo gave to heaven and earth. This part of the mythical heritage should be controlled in any case.


    As for the book of life and death, it''s not easy to do, just wipe out the real spirit.


    The earth book should look like a land book. If it is held in his hand, it is naturally a powerful killing tool. Just imagine the use of the power of the Twelve Supreme taboos and his identity as the co owner of his own mythology.


    The book of life and death will surely be able to exert the power of 60% to 70% of the mythical age. When the time comes, all you need to do is write down the name of the other party, and then you will be able to draw your soul in minutes.


    The myth heritage has been accepted. The power of the earth book alone can be called the existence of bug. At that time, all the immortal creatures and strange creatures will be collected one by one.


    You di Shu can reopen the hell at any time, gathering the fragments of the six samsara of heaven and earth.


    The book of life and death is the core of the underworld. It is definitely a strategic and powerful weapon, not to mention the residual forces of the mythical heaven. These are ready-made legions.


    As long as you accept the mythical heritage, even if the supreme one comes in person, he will be able to do business everywhere and kill directly in front of Elena Evelyn brilliant girl.


    "Under the crown, when it''s time, do you still don''t give up?""I really don''t understand what the use of such meaningless struggle can be."


    "Well, after all, you were once one of the supreme masters and the co owner of myths. Since you want to gamble, the old man will accompany you on this game."


    "It''s just that, as you say, if you lose, it''s all over."


    "If the little old man loses, what will he lose?"


    The old man who incarnates the book of life and death is full of peace, and it is completely like a winning hand. After all, it is the case, because no matter what you think, it is impossible to escape the game under the crown. There is no one in all, because it is impossible.


    The highest set of killing!


    Don''t you see that there are only ten taboos?


    There are two more in Haotian''s sleeping place.


    Origin!


    Nothingness!


    Even Haotian is afraid to face the power, but from the mastery of the highest left behind by the two most high evolution.


    Spear of origin!


    Blade of nothingness!


    Supreme doesn''t want you to live. These two supreme weapons are enough to kill Haotian at its peak. How can you survive under such extreme conditions.


    "I''m sorry, the book of life and death, you can only pray for the fall of my body."


    "Because you lose, it means your life is gone."


    "And I just can''t lose. Do you know why?"


    "Let me tell you now."


    "Because I am the devil king, guhuang is not only a fairy king, but also a co owner of myths. I have more identities. Unfortunately, I have a deep friendship with one of my senior high school students."


    "For example, the spear of origin and the blade of nothingness. Although I have forgotten many things, I have a feeling that these two supreme weapons should be made by me."


    "May kill Haotian, but never me."


    "Don''t believe it, look!"


    The avatar of ancient wasteland, the palm folded and closed, turned into a dark abyss. The ancient wasteland emerged slowly from the depth of the abyss. In the other hand, he held a long gun with snow-white body and shining light. In the other hand, he grasped a black and incomparable blade, which was like a knife but not a sword, like a sword but not a sword.


    "Poop


    "Spear of origin The blade of nothingness This How could it be? "


    "Under the crown, how did you do it?"


    "Why do the two supreme tools For your use What else do you have that you don''t know? "


    The old man, who was incarnated in the book of life and death, took a few steps back and sat down with a shudder. The whole person was full of horror, but he didn''t know this place.


    How could it be?


    What happened?


    Who can tell the little old man what happened?


    What other unknown identity does he have?

 Chapter 1667

    "Scared, upset, thrilled?"


    "The book of life and death, you are floating, really floating..."


    "What is the highest place in the dead market? You know how many people outside the world want to kill me, and the highest one is the senior. "


    "Do you really think that the seven chapters of ancient history and the cycle of life and death are all playing with you?"


    "How much have you sacrificed? How many times have you paid? Now you are here to complain about your grievances? Can I, Haotian, Nudi, Qijue, Liyang, Liluo, emperor, and my traitor, to whom should our suffering and injustice fall?"


    "I don''t mean to prove how great we are and how bright we are. You are right. The times have changed. The old era of shaking hands and letting everyone fight for a common ideal no longer exists."


    "But we did not force any of you to fight with us all the time. After all, every era has its end. It is the destiny of heaven. We have always been fighting ourselves."


    "In the mythological age, the era of the heaven and earth empire, the era of the great Yu emperor, and today''s Qin Empire, our ethnic group has been fighting for independence, even if it has been defeated countless times."


    "We have not asked for help from any race, so whether we are strong or perishing, we have nothing to do with the vast ruins, the endless world, and the hundreds of millions of races. We have not been, are not, and will not be in the future."


    "A long time ago, our group of people and ethnic groups paid too much for this world. I can tell you clearly that today''s 12 major sides and the force of 12 taboos are all created by me."


    "Now that I''m back, some accounts have to be collected. You think you control this place by yourself, but you seem to forget who I am?"


    "Why does Haotian want to run away? Because Haotian knows very well that one day I will come here to accept the mythical heritage."


    "Like now!"


    "I, the devil of the world, the Lord of heaven, earth and man in the mythology, have specially issued the edict today. Anyone who wishes to follow me will not be held responsible for his past and will be rewarded for his merits when the court of heaven is established again."


    Ancient wasteland step into the void, a spear of origin, and a blade of nothingness. The sound is like the thunder of nine days. It is filled with infinite terrifying power. Word by word, the dark void evolves thousands of golden lights and endless gods, just like the Immortal Emperor of heaven reappears in the world.


    The myth that heaven, earth and man are the supreme beings transcending everything.


    Speak the law!


    The heaven can die, the earth can be destroyed, the devil of the world will not die, everything should be able to start again.


    "We sinful ministers see the supreme, and are willing to follow the supreme one and fight again in heaven and earth, not for meritorious service, but for atonement!"


    "We sinful ministers see the supreme, and are willing to follow the supreme one and fight again in heaven and earth, not for meritorious service, but for atonement!"


    "We sinful ministers see the supreme, and are willing to follow the supreme one and fight again in heaven and earth, not for meritorious service, but for atonement!"


    On the vast land where the corpses of heaven evolved, one after another came out of the earth. All of them were half rotten, with red or green hair and half dead bones. The number of them seemed to cover the whole continent, and the number was not less than millions. At the level of the kings of Wen and Ming Dynasties, they were at the peak of the 22nd order, and there were even seven terrifying ones.


    In the 21st grade, there are 18 people at the level of sick women.


    There are thirty-six people in the twenty-first level of Tianzun, that is, the level of Fazu.


    The eternal has reached 54, and each of them is no less than the existence of No. 21.


    As for the 18 levels of heaven, there are 108 people, that is, 118 people, in addition to the ten halls of Yama. As for those below the Tiandao realm, we will not give an example one by one.


    If the power in front of us were all spread out, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty could be overturned hundreds of times. The 118 decaying creatures in the heaven''s way alone would be enough to destroy Daqin. I don''t know how many times.


    "Life and death book, what else do you have to say now?"


    The ancient wasteland is facing the void, and the noumenon and the Dharma body are fused together. The spear of origin and the blade of nothingness are directly integrated into the brow and into the brand of origin and nothingness. They are still the rotten creatures overlooking the mythical age, which represents the legacy of the former heaven court.


    "Under the crown, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like!"


    "But the little old man still wants to say that even if you accept this legacy under the crown, there is still no chance."


    "You can''t win the highest, no matter how many unknown identities you have, no matter how much power you create."


    "As long as you are in the death market cage, you have no chance to win."


    "What''s more, with these unknown and strange creatures, what role they can play, after all, is a different era."


    "If any king of civilization in the world of life comes, he can destroy you ten times. You can''t even fight out the forbidden zone of Hongmeng."


    Even if the book of life and death is lost, it still does not recognize the ancient wilderness, and does not believe that he can get rid of it, because this is impossible, and there is absolutely no chance that he can get rid of it. The supreme is not a vegetarian. The layout has already blocked all possibilities for such a long time."The book of life and death, you are right. I have never denied that."


    "But don''t you know that the power of the two taboos of origin and nothingness can wash away their strangeness and obscurity?"


    "You should not be naive to think, this endless long years, I only have this card in my hand!"


    "I forgot to tell you, in fact, I have got rid of the supreme control. I have fallen once in the long river of real history, and the person who killed me is Elena Evelyn brilliant''s little skin."


    "She would never have thought that it was all my own layout, and there would be nothing more to tell you now."


    "Because next, I will release the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky, which have already fallen. As for the yellow sky, I''m afraid that I will not deliver it to my door."


    "After all, active integration is better than being cut to death by me."


    "Well, you know it all. It''s time to send you to your death."


    As soon as the words fell, the power of the ancient wasteland''s mind suddenly burst out. The invisible force of the mind imprisoned the book of life and death, forced his soul out of the book, crushed it in an instant, and eventually even the spirit was swallowed up. The book of life and death was also absorbed into the soul of the twelve taboo brand.


    "Since you are willing to follow, go to sleep."


    "The day I call you will be the time for an all-out counterattack."


    "Go


    With the help of the power of Haotian''s body, the ancient wasteland, with the help of Haotian''s body, has directly made these millions of mythological remains sleep. The ancient wasteland, which evolved from Haotian''s body, shrinks violently, and finally turns into a dark arm, standing quietly in the void, seemingly extraordinary, but filled with the power of endless destruction.


    Brother Haotian, I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    My brother has accepted your favor and accepted your legacy. I don''t have to go to 30000 times ago.


    Now it''s almost time to let the last 25% of the garbage system go online, which also represents the core of the existence, and must bear everything in the past.


    Chen Laomo is located in thirty-six continents. The traitor has already gone down to recast his wares. Seven days later, he will save Yu from his mortal fate. There should be no problem for Chen Laomo. So, we don''t have to go to the great plane before 30000 ancient eras. We don''t know What Annie has done?


    Group war!


    I can''t do without going to town!


    No, it''s better to slow down first. Who knows what the group of laoyinbi has to do next. Let''s go back to thirty-six continents first.


    At this point, the figure of the ancient wilderness disappeared

 Chapter 1668

    Daqianzhou, Qiran city.


    By the time the old master returned, it was already six days. Old Chen''s body, dead wood, sword emperor''s moon, Time Lord''s tea rice and Emperor''s teacher Qianlong had disappeared.


    In Qiran City, there are only master Merlin, Qiran, orange cat, fat tiger and evelaya, who are three people and one cat. The Garrison has reached the point of extreme emptiness.


    Whether it''s evelya, Qiran, master Merlin, or even the talkative orange cat and fat tiger, they just shut their mouths selectively, and there is no noise in the past. They are even careless and heartless. Qiran, who always dreams of eloping with evreya, is still silent. Even if he is not sensible, he should learn to be mature at this time.


    The devil has died!


    Everyone here is very sad, even though Qiran has not come out.


    For Qiran, it is not only the absence of a great supporter, but also the fall of a giant Qin''s Optimus Prime. One person can suppress half of the Qin Dynasty''s existence, which also represents an emperor of the human race.


    Although the legendary seven Jue heavenly king was about to be born, she remembered the legend that they had never seen each other.


    Qin returns, the devil of the world dies!


    The great Qin is destroyed, and the devil is born!


    Why can''t we coexist? This is a problem that everyone can''t imagine, and no one knows how to face it.


    Looking at a few people in front of him, he could only choose to recluse. However, he didn''t choose to show up. After all, the time was not right.


    He secretly guarded old Chen until he came back from the devil''s way, but he pitied this traitor. Unexpectedly, he would have such desperate silence. He usually asked you to practice more, but he never listened to his advice. Now there is no master


    Yeah!


    Just me? Now that the city of Qiran is empty, can you not do something about it?


    If you don''t do anything, is that still the great empire?


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands on his back, and his evil smile loomed over his mouth, and his eyes peeped into the void.


    Outside Qiran City, deep in the fault void, two figures stood still.


    A man dressed in a pure black costume, full of heroic spirit, a pair of dark eyes like cold electricity, full of cold and heartless, you can see that she is a woman in men''s clothes.


    The other is a dark windbreaker with a retro style RPG rocket launcher on his back, while he is holding a bronze dagger with a foot long in his hand. He is dazzled by all kinds of fancy operations. Only one face is full of rigidity and rigidity, but his body is filled with the possibility of killing from inside to outside.


    "9527, help me kill a man." Men''s wear women''s voice, a little bit cold, looking at the windbreaker man obviously have a bit of disgust.


    "Oh! This is a miracle. I don''t know who Yulan is going to kill? " The windbreaker man stopped the dagger in his palm. His stiff face was full of interest, and he raised his head to look at the heroic face of the man in front of him.


    "Seven dyes!" The man dressed woman confided two words in a low voice. She was the son of Yulan, one of the four princes of the Qin Empire. She was also the fifth grade of the Qin Empire. She was in charge of the criminal law of Daqin, supervised the world, toured the Empire, hated evil as a foe, and had no privacy. She was quite famous in the Empire.


    "Who? Childe Qiran, childe Yulan, are you kidding? Don''t you know the relationship between the general of my family and Mr. Qiran? "


    "What''s more, general Biao and general Lang have intimate personal relations with Childe Qiran."


    "Even I have a good relationship with master Qiran. If you let me kill her, I''m not afraid of your Majesty''s edict to kill you?"


    The windbreaker man is 9527. Once he was a member of the mecha team under master Biao, he was also known as the star sky thorn king, and the last inheritor of the assassin brotherhood. Now, Lord Biao and Langge officer worship the general, and he is the assassin established by the Daqin government, the head of the intelligence department, and the most frightening fish intestine sword master among the seven sword masters.


    "Joke, such goods as you will also care about these things. In recent years, relying on your Majesty''s trust, have you done less things in favor of both sides?"


    "Those three generals are afraid that they can''t suppress you. Don''t think that what you did in those years was very secret, and no one knew that tai''a sword master, demon xuanzi and millions of legions were deeply involved in the third battlefield."


    "If it wasn''t for the dead wood, the bald donkey would have been unable to come back. Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Yulan childe sneered and sneered at each other. His heroic face was full of disdain. He wanted to hide from everyone. It was really wishful thinking.


    "You..."


    "Who is it?"


    9527''s rigid face is filled with a trace of panic. Even though he is a killer, the current situation is different. He is also a member of the group war. You know, your majesty has gambled everything on this group war. If anyone dares


    Your majesty, who can bear it.


    It''s just how secret things were then, why did he know


    "That''s not something you should worry about. Just ask you whether to do it or not?""I understand the rules!"


    "This is the anonymous black card of chaos business alliance. There are eight million original crystal on it. This is the deposit..."


    "As long as Qiran''s head is taken off, the one you miss so much Maybe you''ll see it again. "


    Yulan childe''s eyes were cold and fierce, and a black card appeared on his green fingers. In an instant, he fell into the hands of 9527, full of relaxed posture.


    9527, as long as you want to see her, you have to.


    You''ve had plenty of money these years!


    "Young master, this is not true! Do you know what kind of risk this matter is? The seven dye childe is the heart of his majesty. In case of the east window incident, such a little money is not enough to run away! "


    "So You have to pay more! "


    9527 can also be regarded as a bold act. Over the years, he has made too many contributions to Daqin. Now that Daqin is getting cold, it''s time to find a way out for myself.


    Although I have been making money for the enemy a long time ago, I am worthy of it.


    Because I also found the love of my life in 9527, that girl far away in the great er empire


    Master Biao, brother Lang, miss, I''m sorry, I''m going to mutiny in 9527, because there''s no hope in the Qin Empire!


    Really, just think of me as a coward!


    I just want to live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shameless!"


    Young master Yulan almost didn''t vomit blood. He has never seen such a shameless person. I really want to kill this shameless man


    God step on the horse to add money!


    Is it a killer or a gangster!


    He''s just a veteran ruffian.

 Chapter 1669

    "Lord, eat something!"


    "This is the most classic food in Europa. Looking up at the stars, aren''t you always clamoring to taste it?"


    "But I made it for you myself."


    Evleia, Queen of Europa, came to Qiran with a plate of fried black things. Her green eyes were full of worries. As the queen of super magic plane, she managed the whole continent of Europa in an orderly way. She was a complete layman on how to pacify people''s hearts.


    Under the crown, fall!


    And in the unknown time and space, and the unknown enemy fight!


    Too weak, we are really too weak, if we are strong enough


    Heaven and earth share sorrow, all things weep together, and blood rain falls for seven days.


    As you can imagine, seven whole days!


    Not only because of the achievements under the crown, but because there is an emperor under the crown.


    Without the crown to rely on, the future of the Qin Empire Europa They are a group of people who insist on fighting, and the group war that is about to come


    Where will it go again!


    "Sister Knight I can''t eat... "


    "I miss Shifu''s brother..."


    Qiran sits on the stone steps on the ground, arms around his knees, his chin gently against his knees, and slowly raises his head to look at evreya. His eyes are lax to the extreme and appears to be powerless.


    Master brother, I''m really useless. I''m really useless.


    If I will work hard to practice, if I


    No, master brother is gone. He will never come back.


    Is it worth it?


    Master brother, is it worth what you have done?


    No one will remember you, no one will care about you, nor


    Don''t you say you want to be the biggest villain in the world? But why do you have to go to war again and again, 30000 ancient times, you are not easy to return, but you did not even see the face of ZuLong sister.


    I''ve been fighting all the time. As your chief disciple, I can''t play a role at all. I''ll only humiliate you. I really hate it!


    Master brother, would you like to come back.


    As long as you come back, no matter what I do.


    "Lord, tomorrow will be the battle of the regiment. You must cheer up."


    "Don''t let the sacrifice under the crown be in vain, nor let him die in vain, let alone the name of the demon king."


    "As a disciple under the crown, you will inherit everything from her."


    "If we can''t achieve the grandeur and grandeur under the crown, then we should do what is in front of us."


    "You can''t lose the regiment war!"


    "For the Empire, for the crown, you have to cheer up."


    Evreya''s expression was extremely cold, and her green eyes turned into a strange dark gold, as if she had been parasitized by unknown and strange things. Now, the Lord must cheer up, because she wants to inherit everything under the crown.


    "You are sure to lose the League battle!"


    A hoarse and low voice appeared, and out of the shadow came a man wearing a black windbreaker, holding a bronze dagger, and carrying a RPG on his back. His face was full of rigid and stiff, full of cold murders.


    "9527, what are you doing here?"


    Evelya''s dark golden eyes were staring, her body was filled with unknown and strange black particles. Her blue and white war dress turned into a dark evening dress. A knight gun about three meters long appeared, enveloped with endless breath of death and darkness.


    The intelligence chief of the Qin Empire, the king of assassins and the leader of fish intestine sword, what is he doing here?


    "My dear Queen of Europa, as the leader of the imperial assassin and intelligence organization, what do you mean to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s the head of the seven dyed childe!"


    "Your Majesty, I advise you not to intervene if you don''t want to die, otherwise I know you, but I don''t know you with my fish gut sword."


    "Mr. Qi ran, do you want to take off your head or I''ll give you a ride."


    The bronze dagger in the palm of 9527 whirled violently. The whole man seemed to be a gentleman, trying to show some elegance, but it was hard to hide the dark smell like a poisonous snake in his bones.


    I''m going to live for myself for another time.


    The devil is dead!


    The regiment war will lose!


    Qin will die!


    It doesn''t matter whether I betray or not, it doesn''t matter if I''m loyal. I just want to live for myself once, that''s all.


    "Then, kill me first!"


    "Lord, you go first. I''ll stop him."


    Eve Leiya''s figure is in front of Qiran''s body. Her eyes are full of incomparable cold will. Under her feet, there is a death arcane array, and she is covered with a strong and incomparable unknown and strange atmosphere.


    "Knight, sister Wang, stop!""9527, who hired you to kill me."


    "I''ll pay you ten times as much as he gives you."


    "You''re a killer, just for money. But if you kill me today, you can''t escape from the territory of the Qin Empire, and you can''t escape from my elder sister ZuLong."


    "And how can you be so confident that you can kill me."


    seven was as like as two peas standing on his feet. He did not know when his eyes became different. The depths seemed more strange and overlapping. It was like an extremely old pupil in the legend. If you look carefully, you will find that it is exactly the same as that of meow Xiaoxi.


    9527, you are a fool. You were shot. I don''t know. You came here to kill me.


    Don''t think that if you master the fish intestine sword, you can be invincible.


    I seven dye is the master of the six ways in this era. Although it is only a small six way reincarnation, it is a pity that you never know how powerful the real six paths of reincarnation are.


    Because I''m in charge of the dead!


    The six ways do not die in one day, and I live in seven colors for one day.


    Shifu brother, but I left a backhand in liudao.


    "Mr. Qi ran, I''m sorry. No matter how much money you pay, it''s hard to buy back your life."


    "I know that you are the Lord of the six ways. Ordinary forces can''t kill you at all. Even the fish intestine sword may not be able to kill you."


    "That''s why I''ve invited some friends. They have a deep hatred for you. They have a deep hatred for you."


    "Queen evreaya, how about I be your opponent?"


    "Let me see how powerful the queen of Europa, the famous Qin Empire, is."


    "The Ancient Soul River, the sleeping king of the dead, according to the ancient covenant, I call you back again..."


    "Childe Qiran, Queen evreya, the times have changed. Today is not just the assassination, but the war between liudao and Hunhe."


    The figure of 9527 rises in the sky, and his broad windbreaker dances in the void. He is full of incomparable cold will. After him, there are many dark whirlpools and a very yellow ancient river. In the whirlpool, there are six giant skeletons, about ten feet high, burning black flame with crowns. One by one, they are filled with the breath of death and darkness.


    The monarchs from the six death countries of Hunhe river came with hatred and anger. From the countless whirlpools of darkness, different creatures of the dead emerged one after another, covering the earth, dense and inexhaustible

 Chapter 1670

    The spiritual state of the ancient wasteland is filled with emptiness. The folding fan in the palm gently swings, and the whole person is suspended in the void, and a jar of wine is picked up and tasted.


    What is the origin of Yulan childe? After a few words, he rebelled against 9527 and even provoked the war between liudao and Hunhe River.


    Such a precise layout, calculation, and bureau, it seems that it is not a day''s work.


    The timing is accurate. There is no way out in front of us, and there is no assistance in the future. Even if it is the latest reinforcements, it is far away from the ancient continent. It will take at least three or five days for the military order to be issued.


    By that time, the water was already burnt.


    If it''s normal, thirty-six continents must be terminated, but today


    At this point, the ancient wasteland slowly closed the folding fan, the corner of his mouth showed a mysterious smile, sleeping 30000 ancient era order army, now sleeping in the six depths, I''m afraid even bones will rust!


    "Soul river? It''s really a long time since you want to attack liudao and enter the territory of Daqin for a long time! "


    "It seems that my master didn''t let you have a long memory last time."


    "It''s really good scar, forget the pain, the dead of soul River, I order you to roll back to the soul River as the Lord of the six ways and the identity of master Qin."


    "If not, the kingdom of death will be removed today."


    Qiran''s figure steps into the void, and her dark hair dances in the void. Her eyes of different colors overlap and become a pair of extremely terrible pupils. It seems that there is an incomparably mysterious radiance reflected from it.


    "The demon king is dead. It''s wishful thinking to get rid of our name by you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this girl, break up the six samsara and capture the underworld."


    "I''ll take you as a flag today."


    From the soul River, the six great death countries of the monarchs uttered their voices. One by one, the skeletons burning with black flame were filled with the breath of death, just like an Immortal King. Behind them, there were many terrible dead people gathered, which could hardly be shaped by quantity. However, everywhere we could see, there were countless undead All combat units from the dead.


    "It''s useless, childe Qiran. All the struggles are in vain."


    "This is a war between the underworld and the soul River, and even more against you."


    "I''m very clear that with my power, I can''t really kill you, because if the six principles are not broken, you won''t die in a day, even if it''s just a small six path samsara."


    "But now it''s different. It''s a war between the dead and the dead. Even the Qin Empire can''t help it. If this time is good, the army of the great e empire will be under the Great Wall, and the four battlefields will also be covered with legions."


    "I''m telling you for free that the supreme commander of the Empire of great Ecuador has personally arrived at the battlefield. No one will help you in this war between the six channels and the soul river."


    "Up to thirty-three days, down to ninety-nine days, the highest heaven court has been opposite to the God''s residence in heaven and earth, and under the earth are unknown and strange creatures


    "The guardians of Daqin, the seven sword masters, and the four generals, were all held up one by one."


    "Even though the Cang ancient continent was suppressed by the ancient ancestor of the peacock clan who was revived from the myth, the vast endless sea and 36 continents are now an island, and also the battlefield of the six channels and the soul river."


    "It is not the soul river that is to be removed today, but the six roads!"


    9527 the heart has never been as comfortable as it is today. This is the taste of power. It''s really uncomfortable to be subordinate to others. Only you can control the fate, the life and death of all living beings, and master the supreme power.


    "Traitor!"


    "According to the law of the great Qin Dynasty, you should be punished by lingchi!"


    Evreya''s heroic face showed a fierce killing opportunity. Looking at the endless dead, even she felt the numbness of her scalp and the feeling of cold all over her body. She was not afraid, but was really killed by surprise.


    "Oh, my God! There are so many undead. How can they fight


    "Qiran childe, Qiran boss, let''s surrender!"


    "At least I''ll be free from death!"


    "The six eldest brothers of the country of death, I have nothing to do with them. They have captured all of them. I have old friendship with you in the country of death."


    "In the past, how about a cat?"


    The orange cat and fat tiger shivered all over, bowing his fat body, his two forepaws kneeling and clasping fists. Looking at the six major death masters in the sky, he was shamelessly saying that he would surrender.


    It''s none of my cat''s business!


    Because this cat is innocent, since met them this group of people, the life has not been easy.


    Why am I so unlucky, Mr. cat!


    "Shut up! Stupid cat, it''s nothing but eating. "


    "Your Majesty, sacrifice the sword in the stone to defend the thirty-six continents."


    "Fight with the dead!"Master Merlin, dressed in a dark magic robe, walked out. His magic wand hit the head of the orange cat and fat tiger. He pulled off his magic robe with his back hand, revealing his bronze colored muscles. When he lifted his wand, he wanted to rush up. Now it is not Merlin, the God of magic, but the great arcane master.


    Compared with being an elegant Faye, it is more enjoyable for him to come from close combat.


    "Master Merlin, Knight sister Wang, please be calm and don''t be impatient!"


    "9527, for the sake of my master, I''m giving you a chance."


    "I don''t know who bewitched you or how many times you betrayed Daqin in your long years. As long as you are willing to turn back now, I promise you in the name of the Lord of the six ways that you will be given a chance to reincarnate again."


    "But if you continue to be stubborn, you really don''t have a chance."


    Qiran faces the void, and the delicate five facial features show incomparable coldness and coldness. The different colors and heavy pupils are filled with the most mysterious brilliance, just like the Immortal King.


    It''s a group of things that don''t know whether they are alive or dead. When I dye seven, is this the Lord of six ways?


    Master brother, don''t worry!


    I won''t let people move thirty-six continents. The fun is over, and I''m taking responsibility.


    Brother Shifu, did you expect the situation today a long time ago?


    The heroes who died in battle under the order monarch, and the 3000 order veterans, are all your legacy to me.


    I think of it, all of it. I think of seeing you in No. 9 town. I think of the things my brother told me.


    "Seven dye childe, give the head!"


    "You have no way to live!"


    9527''s voice is full of husky and deep, and his rigid face shows a touch of pity. It''s really pathetic and has reached the point of hopelessness.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    "What''s wrong with Daqin? It''s just that he wants to surrender to the great empire."


    "9527, the real poor man is you."


    "Since I have to choose war, I will do what you want."


    "Is that more than people? That''s more than anyone else. "


    "In the name of Qi ran, the Lord of the six ways, summon the order of the underworld to recover from their slumber!"


    "In the name of my last monarch, call for the revival of order veterans who have fallen asleep on thirty-six continents!"


    "Ancient huangquan road! Open it


    Qiran faces the void, and six strange light wheels emerge behind him. The grand, vast and mysterious voice resounds through the void. A faint yellow broken ancient road emerges. The endless mist lingers under it, as if leading to the unknown territory

 Chapter 1671

    "Kick


    "Kick


    "Kick


    "Chi Ming, commander of the Jiuli army and master of the huangquan Taoism, please see your majesty, 300000 and Jiuli heroes and obey the emperor''s instructions!"


    "Liukong, deputy commander of Huben army, please refer to your majesty, 1.5 million heroes and souls of Huben, and listen to the emperor''s dispatch!"


    "Commander of the demons army, Bahamut, see your majesty, 700000 demonic spirits, and listen to the emperor''s instructions!"


    "Commander of the Legion of light, Karl, see your majesty, 1.2 million bright souls, obey the emperor''s instructions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heaven and earth are silent, the sun and the moon are dark, and the road is covered with yellow fog. A group of warriors emerge from the fog. The strong breath of death fills the sky and emits incomparable coldness and silence. It is like the immortal and eternal endless hell coming out. It is very like the unique hell soldiers of the mythical age. It has made the world and countless civilizations scared The hell soldier.


    He was a member of the Legion of order who dared to die and fight. He was once called by the ancient wasteland across time and space, and later became a member of the six ways of reincarnation.


    Now they are the Yin soldiers who are infinitely close to the ancient underworld. In the past 30000 ancient eras, these sleeping souls of the order were born again and had become the six legions in the hands of Qi ran.


    The 13 million army of the underworld, led by Chi Ming, the current leader of the netherworld, emerged behind Qiran. The terrible Yin Qi and the killing breath of the army soul made countless dead people tremble from the soul river.


    "order veterans sixteen order Paladin, Lai Di Si, the monarch''s life, meet the fourteen Princess highness, escort late, hope your highness sin!"


    , "order veterans, the sixteen order, the soul wizard Nicholas, in the name of the sovereign, meet the royal highness of the fourteen princesses, the guards come late, and look at your Highness for sin!"


    "order veterans sixteen order magic sword," Katt served in the monarch''s life, met the fourteen princess''s highness, escorted late, and looked at your Highness for sin! "


    , "order veterans, the sixteen rank warrior Hardy, on the orders of the sovereign, meet the royal highness of the fourteen princesses, the guards come late, and look at your Highness for sin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everywhere in the thirty-six continents, a terrifying atmosphere filled the air, and a voice like thunder burst across the void, breaking out an incomparably terrifying will.


    A well-known order veteran with an old face, a thin body, and wearing decayed and dilapidated armor emerged. The 3000 last order veterans were like an irresistible torrent, tearing open the siege of countless dead people like a tide. Although their blood and blood were dried up and their lives seemed to have come to an end, one by one they were sleeping in 30000 ancient times and reviving, However, it was filled with a frightening pressure.


    It can be imagined that although they are from different sides, at least 70% of them are from the magic side.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, today is the war between our six ways and the soul river."


    "Our enemies are millions of times more than us. We won very little in this war. But as the leader of the six ways and the successor of the last monarch of the order, I, the son of Daqin Ruo, guarded 36 continents under his Majesty''s command."


    "I dare not promise you what? Can''t promise you what? What I can do is to live and die with you. Today, we are in charge of the survival of the six doctrines and the birth and death of the thirty-six continents. "


    "There are family feuds as well as national hatred. This war is divided into high and low levels, and it is also a matter of life and death."


    "Reincarnation, if you have spirit, come back!"


    "Those who violate the land of the Qin Dynasty will be killed without mercy."


    Qiran is in the void and prays for reincarnation in secret. However, there is no response. She can''t help but cast a shadow over her heart. However, there is no way out now.


    It''s just war!


    Master brother, if you have a spirit in heaven, please help me to step down the soul River and raise my military power.


    "Brothers of the order corps!"


    "If the monarch has orders, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "According to the ninth battle array, cut the battlefield, this battle regardless of loss, regardless of cost, step down the soul river!"


    "Ledith, you and three thousand men guard the monarch!"


    "The rest of you, kill me!"


    "Huangquan Dao Jie, Zhen!"


    Chi Ming, the Taoist master of huangquan, stepped into the void, and the endless dim yellow fog swept out like a tidal current. The seal of hundreds of millions of ancient Taoist principles appeared. In an instant, daqianzhou was sealed up, forming a boundary covered by yellow mist. The broken ancient road became more and more clear. It was indistinct that the region at the other end was overlapping with daqianzhou.


    "I want to seal the boundary!"


    "The kingdom of death!"


    "Town!"


    The monarch of the second death kingdom is filled with endless cold power of death and decay from his dark bones. Deep in the eyes of the burning skull head, two dark soul fires burst out, which seems to run through the eternal realm. Endless terror sweeps out, and the shadow of a dark, dead and ancient kingdom of death comes.


    The blockade of the world of the yellow spring was broken, the shadow of the great kingdom of death was diffused, the fog of endless death and darkness was enveloped, and the people who died in the soul River on all sides roared.Without the suppression of the netherworld, we can avoid the erosion of the power of the six ways of reincarnation, and with the blessing of the kingdom of death, the combat power can be increased geometrically.


    "Kill!"


    "Break through the underworld and capture six ways!"


    "Kill!"


    "From now on, the only place of reincarnation in the world is the soul river!"


    Third, four, five, six, and seven, the kings of the dead countries made their voices one after another. The shadow of the great death Kingdom shrouded in the shadow of the huangquan Taoist world and divided the great Qianzhou into two. The vast and terrible will pervaded the vast and terrifying will, just like the tide of endless dead people sweeping out, almost as terrible as natural disasters.


    "It''s too deceiving to wait for the souls of the river."


    "Your Majesty, please ask the order corps to suspend its operation and wait for me to perform my skill."


    "You should have seen the power of cat Lord''s art. Please ask her majesty to order that master Merlin lead him into the enemy''s battle."


    "We can carry out the killing plan. If we cooperate properly, we can eliminate at least three death masters."


    The orange cat and the fat tiger secretly scolded. At this time, he could not run away. Now he can only fight with the dead. The big words and spirit skills of master Mao have always been counter effect, which is usually a dregs. However, if it is used in the battlefield, it is definitely the enemy''s nightmare. However, the art from the mysterious side, including the law of causality, can only be used once, and it must be changed Big orange cat, eat enough energy.


    "Fat tiger! You can do it! "


    Evelya''s dark golden eyes are full of doubts, because the orange cat is too unruly, who knows he won''t rebel.


    "My majesty, when is the time, please believe him once!"


    "Although this cat has no integrity, it is not ambiguous on the big right and wrong. In fact, I have been longing for Daqin for a long time."


    "I hope the queen can say a lot in front of her Majesty in the future, and let me be an official."


    The orange cat and fat Tiger stood up and never had the heart to die as he did now. This is the ultimate talent of the cat family. Even if he does not die, he will lose half his life.


    "Kitty, I''ll trust you once. Go!"


    Master Meilin picked up the fat tiger and covered his whole body with the halo of 24 Taoist arcane arts. He rushed into the battlefield like a torrent

 Chapter 1672

    "Merlin, don''t think about it. Your opponent is me!"


    "Soul River, the second king of death, came to see it from Augustus Williams darkness."


    "The first God of Celtic empire!"


    At the intersection of the yellow yellow yellow road boundary and the shadow of the kingdom of death, the figure of the monarch of the second kingdom of death fills the air, and instantly turns into a huge black skeleton of 300 Zhang. The flaming skull is filled with endless and terrible will. The rolling power of death covers the vast road, and the vast road covers all directions, and the void in one side is transformed into a huge domain.


    "Kitty, I can only send you here. The rest of the way is up to you."


    "Augustus, let''s fight!"


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Master Meilin touched the void with his magic wand, and a mysterious arcane array emerged. In a moment, the void of fat tiger was transmitted out, and the void all over the sky appeared dense arcane array.


    The figure of the orange cat and fat tiger is thrown out of the void that is forbidden by the road. He looks back at master Meilin in the distance, but there are countless dead people around him.


    "Dirty undead, get out of my way


    "Transformation!"


    The orange cat and fat tiger can''t get rid of it. The amber vertical pupil is filled with a fierce light. The body shrinks into a ball like a ball. The body of the fat tiger blooms with orange brilliance. In the void, a huge fat cat begins to stretch its body, and the first ten feet immediately degenerate to a thousand feet Wanzhang Hundred thousand Zhang


    It is majestic and majestic. It is like a black yellow tiger from the mythological age. It gives people a terrible power. With the shaking of the body, thousands of orange lights are surging out. All the dead in the void are hanged and swallowed. The soul fire that floats all over the sky is swallowed up.


    The fat tiger''s one flutter is hundreds of thousands of miles of void. Wherever it goes, the dead are emptied, and the fire of soul is also devoured. In just a few flashes, millions of miles of empty dead have been emptied.


    After swallowing too much fire of soul, the fat tiger''s body is swelling incomparably, just like an inflatable giant cat. The whole body glory is not orange, but formed a strange dark.


    Eyes, ears, mouth and nose, seven orifices bleeding, the pace is also very heavy, every step, the void is trampled out of a huge hole, the whole body is filled with a strong death and evil spirit.


    "Hey Hey, hey


    "The dead sons of the soul River Mr. cat I have been destroyed by my family It''s been running for a long time Greedy for life and afraid of death There is no integrity To be despised by all... "


    "What Even those who trample on horses can despise me Mr. cat I haven''t fought with anyone in my life I didn''t fight for anyone... "


    "Master Qiran At the beginning, you were killed Today, Mr. cat gave you his life back... "


    "Give me a message to the dead wood donkey In fact, I don''t hate him It''s just that he''s so abnormal And tell Gou ridde That shameless dog I don''t advise I''m also a tough guy. "


    "Soul River cubs This is the territory of Daqin You are not allowed to go wild... "


    "Mystery The sacrifice of In my body Soul Life is a sacrifice I said All the dead in the kingdom of death Combat power increased by 10 times By its darkness And death The shelter of... "


    "Boom


    "Fat cat, don''t try to use mysterious side Cause and effect telepathy. Death is your end!"


    "Bullet of death!"


    Before the words of the orange cat and fat tiger were heard, there was a violent sound explosion in the void. 9527 carried a rocket launcher and sent out a terrible black flame. It sent out a strong beam of death and darkness, which directly blew into the head of the fat tiger. The huge sound filled the void, with endless light and fire interwoven. The huge body of fat tiger fell to the ground, and half of the cat''s head was directly blasted Burst, the sky is full of bloody brains


    "This If Become It''s just that... "


    Fat tiger didn''t die immediately, but spit out the last four words with great difficulty. Only half of the cat''s head showed a strange smile. When the body fell into the air


    The fat tiger''s body exploded and turned into an endless force of darkness and death, forming the shape of a huge cat. It almost blocked the area of three million miles, and enveloped four monarchs of the kingdom of death. At least 80% of the power of death and darkness poured into their bodies.


    "Eighteen steps, cool! It''s really amazing. Is this the power of the 18th level professionals? I feel like I can step six on one. "


    "I didn''t expect that this fat cat should sacrifice for us. It''s a great pleasure."


    "No, no, it''s hard for my soul to burn..."


    "The power of light and life Damn it This is causal telepathy We were calculated Pull them to death together


    The four masters of the kingdom of death loomed with white and green brilliance. At the same time, in the void of three million Li, the bodies of countless undead were all shining with white and green. In an instant, they were purified by these two forces. In the void of three million Li, no one of them survived except four masters of death."Order veteran, listen to me!"


    "Shield formation!"


    "We must guard the defense line. We must not allow the Lord of death to step into the world of the netherworld, nor fail to live up to the opportunities created by Lord cat for us."


    Led by the paladin laidis, the 3000 order veterans quickly separated from the battlefield, and in an instant they came back to the edge of the netherworld. With laidis as the center, they evolved into four square positions. Everyone drew out the shield behind them. The sky was full of brilliance, countless symbols and ancient seals were intertwined, and a huge tower shield was formed in the void of 100000 Li, which did not enter He did simple defense, but met the four masters of death who came very quickly


    With a sigh, the shadow of a fat cat is formed by the gathering of a faint aura.


    "Even a cat has the determination to die. If everyone in the empire is like this, he dares to invade our territory."


    "Traitor, you have finally grown up, and you have taken on your responsibility."


    "If you could have done so earlier, you would not have wasted 30000 eras."


    "However, at last, I wake up, and there is still some salvation, although you are only the result of an anti disciple''s thought."


    "Today''s behavior, you are worthy of the name of the Lord of the six ways, master Qiran!"


    "Shiyuan Tiandao, go! She''s your new master. "


    At the same time, the spirit of orange cat and fat tiger was absorbed into it, and then the Shiyuan Tiandao was projected out.


    The Wushen body and the primitive demon body, accompanied by the fall of their own body, have completely disappeared, but the Shiyuan Tiandao and the Shenshi gun are still there.


    When Shiyuan Tiandao was projected and the magic weapon was thrown into the ground by the ancient wasteland, it was natural to go to find the old shameless maste

 Chapter 1673

    "Boom


    At the boundary between the Taoist world of huangquan and the kingdom of death, the figures of the four death masters burst out at the moment when they crossed the boundary. A dazzling light broke out between heaven and earth, as if a radiation layer was torn apart. The shield array composed of 3000 order veterans only lasted less than 0.001 seconds, and was eliminated in this dazzling white brilliance.


    The power generated by the explosion of the seventeen level professionals is so powerful that it not only annihilates 3000 veterans, but also the blockade of the death Kingdom and the Taoist world of huangquan in an instant. Some of the forces are silent in the deep place of huangquan, and some of them are silent in the depth of the soul river.


    However, there is still a part of the residual force, which directly rips open the void like a ripple, and the terrible tide annihilates most of the creatures in Qianzhou.


    There is only dazzling white light in the void. Most of the creatures from the six realms and the dead countries have been annihilated. The 13 million order heroes from the netherworld have been directly reduced by 80%, while the dead from the six death countries are also annihilated by 70%, which can be regarded as the remaining 30%, which is still overwhelming, and is rushing out of the void in an all-round way Free to come.


    "The whole army obeys my orders, takes the monarch as the center and turns the attack into defense."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    With a roar of rage, Chi Ming, the Taoist master of huangquan, led the remaining three million order heroes to defend around quickly, forming three defense circles, and blocking evleiya and Qiran.


    Thirteen million brothers and three thousand veterans of order have all been annihilated in the light. The number of the main fighters on both sides has dropped by 80%. It seems that the soul river side has lost, but there are still two death masters, and at least two elite death countries. The power of the six parties and one side is only the last three million order Legion.


    Chi Ming once thought that the small six way reincarnation was very powerful, but when he really stepped into the small six path reincarnation, he found that everything had already been gone. The master of the six paths in front of him, Qiran, had only three of them, the yellow spring, the animals and the evil spirits. The rest of the world, Shura and xianfo Dao, were already in a closed state.


    As for the three masters, they are almost broken. Only the huangquan road can barely run. The livestock and evil spirits rely on the power of the dust and the purple robed ancestor to keep their own strength.


    The eighteen levels of hell is even more empty, and it is almost on the verge of destruction. Now it has not been completely broken. It still relies on the power of the Buddha to suppress it. The small six path samsara has long been in name.


    No one can believe it. There are only a few people left in the great underworld, let alone the once underworld Legion. All they see are skeletons and ragged armor. In order to keep the hell in normal operation


    Once upon a time, the great powers of the underworld chose to sit down one after another, and the remaining three samsara were also closed. In order to reduce the consumption of the six samsara, the underworld of nuota has been in existence, and it is all supported by seven dye and one person.


    If it had not been for the six roads which were backed by Daqin, they would have been destroyed by the Hunhe River. It has not been a day or two for the soul River to seize the power of the six.


    "Childe Qiran, you have no way to live. Liudao is dead in name!"


    "The great underworld, once the small six samsara, unfortunately you were defeated."


    "The soul River dares to fight. Naturally, you can find out all the details of you. Even the legacy left to you by the demon king is completely defeated by you in this war."


    "It''s really not the first loser of Daqin. Your majesty ZuLong can''t help you now, and the demon king has fallen. Who can save you today?"


    "It would be nice to hand over the head earlier, or at least suffer less!"


    9527 was in the void, the dark windbreaker was hunting in the void, and the whole person was filled with a bit of pride. The scale of victory had already tilted to their side, and no matter what means he had, he could not turn the plate today.


    Because behind him, there is an existence that has revived from the end of eternity, which is an existence that has deep hatred with the devil.


    Although the demon king has fallen, but there are still apprentices and old friends in the world. If there is no one in the back, how dare you do it easily?


    "9527, I''m too lazy to talk to you, because your end will be worse than mine."


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m doomed to die today, I will kill you before I die."


    "Chi Ming, your task is finished. Go back to guard huangquan road."


    "Ancient road of huangquan, open up!"


    Seven dye hands to print, behind the emergence of a faint yellow broken ancient road, endless dusky yellow fog reflects the void, so that her face is full of incomparable cold.


    This war is a miscalculation!


    Master brother, elder sister ZuLong, I''m afraid I will be defeated today!


    But Qiran will not retreat, even if it is dead, it will never step back.


    There are only Qin people who died in the war, but there are no Qin people living on their knees.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die with pride.


    "My Lord, we will not retreat. My subordinates are willing to advance and retreat with you!""My Lord, we are dead, but we are only dead once. What are you afraid of?"


    "King, even if you die, you will fight against the soul river."


    More than three million souls of the order army knelt down one after another. They had already abandoned life and death. If they were afraid of death, they would not join the order camp. The disciples of the monarch inherited all the names of the monarch. Now they are reporting the time of the monarch.


    The monarch is dead, but the order camp will not be silent


    Scholars die for confidants!


    This is the fate of soldiers!


    "Brothers of the order corps, please listen to me."


    "In front of us, our paoze blocked the death blow for us. It was the 3000 old brothers who called us back."


    "In the past, the dignity of the order camp was reduced and the order was defeated by chaos. It was the monarch who was born and led us to fight in the north and south, beat back the attack of chaos and restore order."


    "Once there were conflicts and contradictions between us, but for one goal, we faced an enemy that was more ferocious than these undead, and we did not step back."


    "All of us have died in the war, and being recalled by the monarch is a waste of time, and it is time for us to repay him."


    "We used to fight on our own, from different places, races, big sides, but today we have only one name, that is, we are all Qin people!"


    "Don''t bow your head, don''t retreat, hold your head high, let''s die full of pride!"


    "Let these undead see clearly that we Qin people are indomitable and unyielding men. Even if we are ghosts now, there is no coward."


    "All charge!"


    "The devil devours the soul!"


    After saying that, Chi Ming said goodbye to Qiran Jishou. His body was like a torrent of water. Every step he took, his body swelled a little bit, and the rolling black evil spirit diffused out. On all sides, the soul of every order Legion was all pounded out, all swelling like giant balls.


    "Killing one is not a loss, killing twice makes money, there is a soul River to bury with me, no loss!"


    "Who said it was not? It''s a good deal


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to grieve or regret. The best place to go is to die in battle!"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t live in Xianyang if I can''t see it all my life."


    "Brothers! I''ll go first. If there''s an afterlife, we''ll meet in Xianyang! "


    "Ha ha! Well said, I''ll see you in Xianyang in the next life


    "Brothers, we have made an agreement! Next life I''ll see you in Xianyang. "


    Above the void, on the top of the sky, dense with dead people, resounded with a brilliant light like fireworks. The three million order army souls all chose to explode themselves, annihilating the nearly infinite dead all over the sky.


    "Brothers! See you in Xianyang next life


    Chi Ming looked back at Qiran childe and showed a smile. He rushed to the master of 9527 and the seventh death country, and finally turned into a black magic light

 Chapter 1674

    The sky broke and the earth collapsed.


    There are huge cracks in the sky over daqianzhou, which extend for hundreds of millions of miles. They are also broken apart by the world level, void layer and chaos layer, full of incomparable sense of fragility.


    More than three million souls of the order army also disappeared in this self explosion, even without a chance of reincarnation.


    In the true sense, it will never exceed life.


    On the side of the soul River, the last two remaining souls of the dead countries are scattered, and almost none of them survive. None of them can survive such a self explosion at least 16 levels or above.


    "Madman, madman, quantmo is a bunch of madmen, and this war is meaningless at all."


    "Augustus, withdraw! There is no need for this war to continue. "


    "Don''t fight any more. Our soul river is going to die. Please leave some seeds for the soul river."


    Seventh, the rulers of death roared at the void, staring at the collapse of the world around them. The broken void, the souls who have lost one in ten, have no need to continue to fight, because the final result is that they have been defeated. The coalition forces of the six countries of death thought that they could easily win the six.


    Even for the sake of this war, the Empire of Daer, the God''s mansion of heaven and earth, unknown and strange, were besieged for thirty-three days, but as you can imagine, the resistance of the six reincarnations was so strong.


    How terrible was the former camp of order? How strong were they? They could sleep in the six ways after death and still fight for them.


    Will not be afraid of death, scholars will not hesitate to die!


    What kind of faith, what kind of will, and what kind of spirit can make them achieve this step.


    Huanghuang Daqin, standing 30000 ancient eras, is known as the era of human rejuvenation, the strongest golden age.


    Arrogant Qin people!


    It''s not an empty word, but it''s not arrogance. It''s self-confidence, pride, blood, and faith from the soul.


    Although the demon king died, his bones and soul still exist, and his spirit has been integrated into the soul of every Qin people.


    The coalition forces of the six countries of death have been completely wiped out.


    We can''t fight against such a small six way reincarnation, such a seven dye childe, such a great Qin Empire.


    "Withdraw! It''s a joke. From heaven to heaven, from heaven to earth, from heaven to earth, from two great empires to the source of strangeness, all of them are paying attention to this war. "


    "We have paid such a high price that we must seize the six samsara."


    "Lao Qi, she is at the end of her tether. There is no one available. He can''t even use the power of the huangquan Taoist world. Xiaoliudao has been in name for a long time."


    "What''s more, we haven''t played our cards yet. What are you afraid of?"


    "And their cards and means have already been exhausted."


    Augustus, the Lord of the second death Kingdom, said that the burning black skull was filled with a terrifying will. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that no one in the world could match the bravery of the great Qin Empire.


    The suppression of the Empire of 30000 ancient times, its deep inside information makes people tremble, the sharp fangs have not been extended, and the order of the six order army soul is still so, what kind of existence should the real main force of the Qin Empire exist?


    We can''t manage the affairs of the living. What we can manage is the affairs of the dead.


    "Mr. Augustus, that''s very true."


    "Seven dye childe, your cards have been played out. Do you have any means now?"


    "The legacy left by your master has already let you squander away. For 30000 ancient times, as the master of the six ways, you are still a scum."


    "For a long time, with endless resources, you should have been one of the guardians of Daqin. Unfortunately, you are just a garbage which is covered by the reputation of the master."


    "It''s said that you are also one of the trial players of the regiment war, and you are still under the orders of the demon of the world. I have to tell you with regret that you will not be able to fight the group war tomorrow."


    "Let me give you the last ride."


    9527 shouldered the rocket launcher, the rigid face was full of cold smile, only to see a mass of dark, full of strange and unknown material gathered, the extreme terror of black energy refracted out, turned into a terrible dead black light, where it directly swallowed the endless power of chaos and emptiness, and finally formed a huge energy bomb.


    "Lord, danger, retreat!"


    Evreya''s golden eyes were filled with stillness. In a flash, she threw out the gun of death arcane magic, like a torrent of dark magic guns shuttling through the void, forming one after another arcane array of death and darkness overlapping in the body of the gun. It seemed that the carrying power exceeded the load of the gun itself, and produced some cracks, finally hitting the empty energy bomb.


    There is no earth shaking, only the gun of death Arcane is forcibly annihilated by the energy bomb, and finally all the power is swallowed up. The dark flame seems to have locked in seven dyes. The terrible power forms strange and unknown, and robs everything around us crazily"In the name of my seven dyes, I will break my vow with evreya today!"


    "Lord, you and..."


    "Sister Wang, thank you for accompanying me for so long and protecting me for so long. In fact, I know you don''t like me. It''s all my wishful thinking. And I finally remember who I really like? I know you always like my teacher, don''t you... "


    "Lord I... "


    "Sister Wang, I didn''t expect you to be like this. I always treat you as my sister, but you want to be my teacher''s wife. I really misjudged you. I''m kidding you. Don''t care..."


    "Lord, what do you want to do?"


    "Sister Wang, there are some things you don''t know or understand, but I know now, you..."


    "Lord This I see... "


    Qiran breaks the contract with evreya. Instead, she hugs her gently, interweaves her spiritual thoughts, and tells the secret hidden in the memory of the three generations that has been revived


    "9527, you poor wretch, you have been with my daughter-in-law for so long, but you don''t understand what we are facing after all?


    "Betrayal is no longer important, it really doesn''t matter. What you want to do and the people you want to see will never come. What you face will be forever."


    "I said I was doomed to die today, and I will kill you first!"


    "You have no idea how much my master brother, who is your boss, hurts me. The legacy left to me is enough to kill you."


    "What''s weird and unknown? In the face of time, everything is just vanity. "


    "I''ve got a knife. I''m called years!"


    "Cut the eternal on the top and destroy the samsara at the bottom!"


    Seven dyes step into the void, and the dark hair dances in the sky. The eyes of different colors completely overlap and are full of endless and terrible wills. Behind them, there is an endless dazzling golden brilliance. A golden sky knife appears, which suddenly bursts out the extremely cold sense of the sword

 Chapter 1675

    The vast void, endless sky, a touch of cold knife through, infinite golden light reflects the void, as if accompanied by the eternal light of the world, only to see a dark sky reflects an ancient Golden River, which never knows its source and end. It is extremely silent suspended on the head of Qiran childe. The endless surging waves interweave the immortal mysterious light.


    "Hell Damn it It can''t be... "


    "The river of time It''s not a shadow It''s a real river of time... "


    "Under the heaven, hundreds of millions of beings, who can ignore the three laws and call for the long river of time to manifest."


    "Ma De, Li Yang, who has the gift of time and destiny, can''t do it!"


    "Who are you, childe Qiran?"


    "You who are in charge of the six ways of reincarnation, how can you use the power of real time? I''m not convinced!"


    9527 roars void, rigid and stiff face is full of silence and horror. I can''t believe my eyes. Even the Lord of time does not use the power of real time.


    What is Qiran''s unknown identity?


    What is the origin of the knife behind her? We should know all the cards she has.


    Why can we still use the power of the real time of the ruins? This is equivalent to ordering three irreversible laws.


    Damn it, it''s really special. It''s the hell!


    "Augustus, you are the one who trampled on the horse, and now you are satisfied."


    "I said you can''t invade the six roads. You forget how the Hun devil swept away the first dead country and how he destroyed the deepest part of the soul river."


    "This is the Dao. I remember it. It''s the tool of the demon king."


    "Goodbye, and have fun! I don''t want to be with you. "


    Seventh, the ruler of the kingdom of death shuddered, and the black flame on the burning skull went out in an instant. This is the devil''s knife, which can cut down the deepest part of the soul River, and even the ancestors of the 18th level heaven realm were killed.


    Hit a hammer!


    Although the demon king is cold, his disciples are not so good at bullying.


    The order army is brave and fearless!


    How can we not leave behind our disciples.


    "This..."


    "It''s a mistake, master Qi ran. Please stop. We are willing to leave."


    "I promise that I will never set foot on the territory of Daqin."


    The last line of defense of Augustus'' soul was defeated, and the situation was completely gone. In this war, the soul River and the six lines of defense had already exhausted their families. Even if they wanted to fight, they couldn''t fight.


    Go away!


    The general situation is gone. This war has consumed at least six forces, and at least one enemy has been subtracted from the great enemy empire.


    "Back!"


    "Who will allow you to withdraw?"


    "All dead!"


    Qiran is facing the void, his black hair is dancing in the void, and the double shadows of different colors of his eyes overlap, and a fierce and incomparable killing opportunity breaks out. The terrible power seems to run through the immortality of the other shore. He sees a wave sweeping out of the long river of time overhead, turning into a terrible sword light covering all the heaven and earth, and has banned the void of Daqian Prefecture.


    For a moment, everything is forbidden!


    Heaven and earth split, as if all things were eliminated. Under the bright golden knife light, the dead people in the dead country of the soul River disappeared, completely eliminated between heaven and earth. 9527''s body and blood were withered, life passed away, and his face was old and rotten. Finally, it turned into a mass of ashes and disappeared completely in the world.


    Nuota ruins, vast space-time, endless era, 9527 in different world layers are all turned into sand, completely disappeared between heaven and earth, and the three laws also completely erase all traces of this man''s existence.


    Beyond the ruins, in the vast darkness, I don''t know which side has been destroyed. In the depths of chaos, we can see the old and old fleets, which are full of countless traces of war. They are the top-level technology side warships. There are more than 3000 huge fortresses alone. The number of convoys escorting around is unknown.


    Around the countless warships, there are countless insects, machines, and clouds of death covering the void. If you look closely, you will find an infinite number of undead.


    In the center of the fleet, in the main control room of the largest fortress, there was a woman in blue and white military uniform with seven Venus on her shoulder and a white military cap. Her fingers were clasped tightly. Her straight and round legs were overlapped with each other. Her long black hair was scattered on her shoulders. Her cool and beautiful face was sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched. Finally, it was full of Heroic face, but showed a smile


    "Miss, the bodies of my subordinates in all time and space and in the world of the ruins have been destroyed!"


    At this time, a man wearing blue and white military uniform and a stiff face appeared. If anyone was here, he would find that it was 9527.


    "I know it!"


    "Pass on our military order, the second phase of the plan is officially launched, and the whole army sets sail on the former site of Xingyao empire!""Finally, we can rebuild the way of the great world."


    "Pluralistic world, the seventh fleet of the earth is back, and the Legion of the demons will soon take revenge on you."


    "Boss, your blood will not flow in vain, your sacrifice will not be in vain. Once you gave us a chance, now it is time for us to return you."


    "Fight to the end, never yield, kill to the diversity, blood wash thousands of families!"


    "When the great six are born, the myth will come back again!"


    "We''ve been waiting too long!"


    The uniformed woman rose slowly. The cold and silent voice was transmitted to each warship through the main control room. She had endured too long and sacrificed too much for this day.


    For the sake of China, for the sake of the earth, and for the sake of forbearance, everyone has sacrificed too much.


    Boss, did you see that?


    Your plan worked, but you failed.


    Xiao Xi, my lover, I will repay you with my life in the future.


    Don''t blame me. If you want to blame it, it''s the damned multi world, multi-ethnic, and supreme.


    For this day, we have been waiting too long, everyone has died countless times, different era, different heaven and earth, different identity, is to cover up the final plan.


    Empress, you are in the ancient times, in charge of the great Shura road.


    I am in the future, in charge of the great world.


    Liaochen, take charge of the big animal way!


    Purple robe, take charge of the great yellow spring road!


    Who is in charge of the great evil ghost and the immortal Buddha.


    Boss, how many backhand have you hidden, how many games have you arranged, and how many people are in your big plan.


    You are so cruel that you even calculated yourself, even risking your life to death, in order to let us get rid of the supreme control and really rebuild the great human way.


    The last time you killed Elena Evelyn, who are you doing this time? Even the little six paths of samsara have been calculated


    All of us are struggling in the game you set!


    Everyone is a chess piece in the overall situation, but are you really dead?


    I don''t believe you''re dead!


    Because you''re a total liar.

 Chapter 1676

    "Poof!"


    "Sister Wang, master Merlin, thirty six continents are about to disappear."


    "I''ll send you Back to the ancient continent... "


    "Tell sister ZuLong Qiran does not live up to his name... "


    "Go..."


    Qiran''s delicate face is white, and the red bloodstain on the corners of his mouth flows slowly. The Shiyuan Tiandao behind him cuts open the void and forms a channel. His eyes are filled with a bit of cold breath. The whole body is gradually becoming transparent and dim, and seems to be disappearing at any time.


    Brother Shifu, sister ZuLong


    Brother Di, your sister Dijun is not a waste, did not give you shame Oh!


    You have protected me for a long time, and it is also time for me to repay you. Since everyone is a chess piece, even master brother himself is a chess piece, why should I fear death.


    I''m not reconciled to it?


    Although I am only a thought of noumenon, but I am not afraid of death, if I did not waste the 30000 ancient eras Maybe the situation is different again


    Brother Shifu, in fact, you have been there all the time, right


    "The Lord..."


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    Evreya''s face was full of discontent and despair, but she was forced to hold back by master Merlin. The matter has progressed to a step, which has exceeded everyone''s imagination, and is not what they can fight against.


    Seven dye childe has the heart to die, leaving will only increase the worry.


    In the Qin Empire, everyone was brave and fearless of death.


    In such a big Qin Dynasty, sooner or later, it will sweep the world and move towards pluralism and supremacy.


    The figures of evelaya and master Merlin disappeared, and Qiran finally couldn''t hold on. She coughed up blood and became more transparent. She almost collapsed at any time. She stumbled and grasped the Shiyuan Tiandao behind her. All kinds of pure and incomparable power of origin penetrated through her body, making Qiran''s body recover from virtual shadow to entity.


    "Come out!"


    "When else are you going to hide?"


    "All these are your calculations. You can fight for the top of the six channels and the soul river. You can be a fisherman."


    "Am I right? Yulan


    Seven different colors of eyes gaze at the void, as if it is the essence of brilliance through, and then a knife almost bright blade cut out the void, full of incomparable terror will.


    "You''re not too stupid."


    "Qiran, no matter how hard you struggle, everything is in vain."


    "The six paths, the soul River, will be destroyed today."


    "The six paths and the origin of the soul River are destined to be mine. I will open up a new place of reincarnation. If I hand over the six sources, I can spare you one life."


    At the top of the void, above the sky, a man''s and a woman''s figure in a pure black costume came out. Her features were clear and beautiful, and her graceful figure could not be concealed even in her broad and elegant clothes.


    Poor thing!


    It''s not too stupid. It''s a pity that everything is in vain.


    Because you have no chance, even if the sky and the earth are paying attention to it?


    Today, the six sources are destined for me.


    "Yulan childe, everyone in the Empire knows that the fourth childe belongs to you. The rest three are sick."


    "But today I see you are just like this. What else can you do in addition to calculating behind your back and doing those dirty tricks?"


    "I also know that you are very strong. Among the four young masters, you are the most hidden. No matter Longyang or demon childe, even I rely on the background to be superior."


    "But we are not the same as you, because you dare to fight with one goal, one thing, even one person."


    "Like now!"


    "Shiyuan Tiandao, chop!"


    Qiran is facing the void with black hair dancing in the void. The shadow of different colors of her eyes overlaps, and a faint smile is revealed. The original Tiandao in the palm stirs up the void. The cold and terrifying sense of the sword runs through, and the dazzling and incomparable divine light penetrates the heaven and earth.


    At the foot of Qiran, a long river of silver emerges. Behind it, six colors of brilliance are revealed, forming six huge holes, which vaguely interweave the power of reincarnation of life and death.


    Fate!


    Time!


    Reincarnation!


    The integration of the three forces, converged into a bright and dazzling sword light, covering the vast and endless sky, seems to turn the whole world into an immortal other shore.


    Fate solidification, years of stagnation, life and death disillusionment, endless cycle, like everything into reincarnation.


    It seems that surpassing is the main road and breaking the Supreme Ultimate.


    "Miracle reversal!"


    Beyond the vast void and the endless sky, it looks like the eternal end of immortality. A figure like the Supreme God''s residence recovers from his sleep. He is dressed in silver armor. He holds an ancient city in his left hand. He is entangled with nine chains. He seems to have an ancient abyss on his back, and his whole body is filled with eternal breath.When the eyes open for a moment, the endless silver light of senleng penetrates through the eternal cycle. I don''t know how many chaotic worlds have been shuttled, how many layers of the world have been broken through, and gazing from the end of eternity.


    The first refers to the three laws of breaking the void, crossing thousands of chaos, vastness and chaos, and falling on the top of thirty-six continents.


    Under the golden knife, a huge silver finger with brilliant silver and endless mysterious light opened the sky and blocked in front of Yulan childe. It also withstood a knife that broke the heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    "The power of miracles Who the hell are you? "


    The light of the golden Sabre is broken, and the body of Qiran is filled with a series of knife marks. Even the Shiyuan Tiandao is trembling slightly. It is obviously reversed by the power of miracle and suffered a severe reaction.


    Did you finally come?


    Yunxi, the last wonder.


    Cause and effect is done!


    You It''s over


    Noumenon My mission is done


    "Qiran, since you know the power of miracles, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Why resist? Why hold on to it?"


    "There is no hope for the great Qin Empire. Isn''t it good to hand over the six sources as soon as possible? You have to be killed. "


    "Just like your brainless master."


    "It''s a bunch of incurable diehards."


    Yulan Gongzi was standing on the sky. His pure black clothes were hunting. His clear and beautiful features were filled with incomparable pride, which was completely filled with contempt from his bones.


    Why?


    It''s better to live than to die. Why resist.


    Did you resist?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Cough..."


    Qiran''s figure gradually becomes transparent, but at this time, there is an incomparably happy smile. Although it is a violent hemoptysis, it is full of a kind of speechless self-confidence.


    "What are you laughing at? There''s nothing ridiculous about it. "


    "They''re all dying. They''re still laughing here."


    "You think you are solemn and stirring. Do you think you are guarding?"


    "What a wretch!"


    "You never know what you''re facing?"


    Yulan childe''s face is a little gloomy, looking at seven dye''s smile, inexplicably feel a little flustered, so that she can''t help but speak sarcasm.


    "Yulan childe You are the real wretch... "


    "I laugh at your ignorance What is it that you really don''t know


    "Because you''re not the only one in the world who knows how to play trumpets and drag corpses all the way..."


    "If everything is ready, I will send you..."


    "Now the cause and effect has been established. Thank you for stepping on the horse!"


    Qiran''s figure became transparent and disappeared in the void. In a moment, a violent vibration came out from 36 continents. The whole world was filled with dazzling light, and a terrible breath gradually revived. In the dazzling light, a chain appeared that could be feared. It spread the void, tore the chaos, broke the top of the ruins, and penetrated into the vast The depth of eternity

 Chapter 1677

    Far away from eternity, there is no end of the land of sleep.


    A chain that runs through many boundaries, heaven and earth, and the world layer, is torn out of chaos. If you look at the top of the chain carefully, a figure is broken and hung in the heart. It is like a human kite, and you will be the dying Yulan childe.


    "Who are you? How dare you disturb my deep sleep?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    On the other side of the land, a terrible breath revives. For the penetration of the dark chain, it represents a provocation. The strong people in the sleeping place emerge one after another, and they want to destroy the chain.


    "Stop it! Get out of here!"


    "The sublime, the supreme, the great existence, I don''t know what is driving into the land of deep sleep."


    "The land where we sleep belongs to the realm of permanent neutrality, and no one has ever done anything without authorization..."


    In the middle of the place of deep sleep, a bent shadow emerges. Looking at the dark chain in front of you, you can see that you are extremely respectful. However, the voice has not fallen down, but it has been torn into pieces by the dark chain on the spot.


    "The local government is in charge of affairs, no one is involved, etc. get out of here!"


    "Those who dare to obstruct will be sent to the eighteen levels of hell, and they will never be able to live beyond life."


    "The Lord of miracles, where is Yunxi?"


    The vast, vast, mysterious voice resounds through the silver Sleeping land, showing the endless hegemony and tyranny, giving people a kind of lofty will to be king over Heaven and earth.


    "Hell Oh, my God! Is the hell born again... "


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Yunxi, the master of miracles, what has she done? Let the local government come out to get people in person


    "Silence! Just watch. "


    The place of eternal sleep is filled with countless wills and communicates with each other, but no one dares to stand in the way. We should know that the place of eternal sleep is the most suitable one for the eternal one to enter, and to step into the eternal sleeping place is doomed to be separated from the heaven and earth and all living beings, and will not intervene in any disputes. It belongs to the highest recognized permanent neutrality.


    For a long time, I don''t know how many creatures have taken refuge in this sleeping place.


    The underworld is definitely an eternal nightmare to the living beings in the Sleeping land. You should know how terrible the hell is in the mythological era. Even if you are the eternal, Tianzun, as long as you violate the law of heaven, no matter where you hide, no matter who protects you, once the shackles of the underworld are released, you will be dragged into 18 layers of hell in minutes.


    With the disappearance of the myth era, there has been no news of soul lock for a long time, but now it appears in the land of deep sleep. The worst thing here is the eternal, and even the existence of heaven.


    But the local government is still strong and domineering, ignoring these people in front of them?


    "I am here. Who are you?"


    Holding a city in hand and carrying the abyss, the figure of the woman covered with silver flame walked out, and the eye light hidden in the silver flame was also full of horror.


    Ghost lock!


    My thought of body


    How can it be? The underground government has not been completely destroyed, even the sixth cycle of reincarnation is not complete.


    The sixth way of reincarnation still needs the support of the king of Tibet. However, the soul drawing rope appears directly here. Is it not that there are some old monsters still alive in the mythological underworld.


    No way. It should be dead. The supreme can never allow the strong to survive in the underworld.


    The dizang King belongs to an individual case.


    "Pa!"


    "You are qualified to ask me!"


    "Are you going with me or am I going to tie it up?"


    The black chain was instantly drawn on Yunxi''s body, and its silver flame was blasted. The unique face of the city showed a clear chain mark. The icy breath made Yunxi shiver


    "I''m not wrong. Why should I go with you?"


    Yunxi''s eyes are extremely cold, and her body is almost frozen. She feels horror and fear for the first time in her life when she faces the ghost rope of the underground.


    The treasure of the underworld!


    Can''t fight, but who is it?


    I''ve been killed for a moment. Do you want to summon the supreme body.


    No, no, if the supreme body comes


    "Tie!"


    "Why do you have to explain to you when the local government is in charge."


    "No face to face!"


    The black chain was immediately bound to the throat of Yunxi. Before the overbearing voice fell down, it dragged the Yunxi out of the place of eternal sleep. How many chaos, heaven and earth, the world, finally came to the top of the ruins


    "Boss, let the local government take Yunxi away."


    "Boss, the underworld has been destroyed for tens of thousands of ages. How dare you be so rude and ignore the place where we sleep."


    "Boss, can''t bear it!"


    Seeing that Yunxi was dragged away by the enchanting soul rope, no one around dared to obstruct it. After all, no one was willing to try, but one by one felt unwilling to try.


    "Shut up! Let''s just say it didn''t happen today. ""Whoever dares to spread it out will be banished from the land of sleep."


    "Mad! It''s going to change


    The last sentence was recited in my heart. The mythical underworld had the audacity to be born and take people to the eternal sleeping place.


    It''s still the supreme incarnation


    The world is going to change, and the lost myth will return to its place.


    The war is about to start.


    The top of the ruins!


    "The dead market No I don''t want to go to the dead market


    "Sir, I will pay any price, just let me go once."


    "I Yunxi is willing to promise that I will never fight with Daqin."


    "Thousands of mistakes, are the fault of my body, I am just an embodiment, everything has nothing to do with me."


    "I didn''t kill the demon king. It was my body who killed it. I hid in the land of sleep just to escape the control of the body."


    "I am the master of miracles and the last person on the side of miracles. The source of my power of miracles is the devil of the world. The supreme body has always wanted to kill me and win the last three sources of miracles."


    Looking at the dark and endless tomb in front of him, Yunxi was filled with fear from the bottom of his heart. The death market was a place where even the highest real body did not dare to set foot in. He was a real body of twenty steps. Once he stepped on the ruins, he would be devoured, which was a worse price than death.


    "50% of the power of miracles, I can let you go."


    There is a voice on the dark chain, which is obviously the power of the eye to admire miracles. After all, although miracles are not invincible, they can represent omnipotence.


    "Good!"


    Yunxi didn''t want to think about it. The light of silver miracle appeared in her palm, and she was instantly integrated into the dark chain. However, her whole person fell directly from the level 20 to the level 18. However, it was better to lose half of the miracle power than to be eaten clean by the ruins.


    "Very good, Yunxi. You are very trustworthy."


    "Good luck then!"


    With the power of miraculous power, the dark chain slowly disappeared from Yunxi''s neck, and finally turned into a black light and disappeared in the ruins. In the vast and dark emptiness of death, only Yunxi sat down powerlessly and felt extremely desolate. Only with a violent gasp and a deep eye filled with horror and stillness.


    At the same time, a figure emerged quietly behind Yunxi. It can be seen that there is a figure wearing a green robe and holding a beautiful lady''s leaky fan. A harmless smile appears in the corner of the mouth. The black light of the left hand looms and condenses into a heavy boxing set. It seems silent, but a heavy and incomparable punch hits the back of Yunxi''s head.


    "Poof!"


    "Who..."


    Yunxi''s head was hit hard, his eyes were full of stars, and a mouthful of silver blood gushed out. He looked back instinctively. But before he could turn around, he was hit in the back of the head by a fist. His skull was broken and the silver blood splashed. Finally, Yunxi fainted


    "It''s very hard for me to step on the horse. I have to smash the half to the top twice."


    "I don''t take advantage of it. I don''t have half the big black bricks. It seems that we have to get the black bricks back."


    "Or it would be unprofessional."


    "Little Niang PI, you are in my childe''s hands."


    "Seal!"


    The person who attacked him was not someone else, but a wild old devil. He sealed Yunxi''s body directly. He collected it in the world with a big sleeve, and then moved to the dead market.

 Chapter 1678

    Dead ruins, endless sea.


    The once vast 36 continents have disappeared, replaced by an endless dark fog, no one knows what happened here?


    Even though the three swords of Fazu and heaven, earth and man, which are not far away from the thirty-six continents, can only be seen from afar. The figure of Fazu stands on the top of the endless sea with only a sigh, and finally chooses to continue to hide.


    Some things can not be managed, nor dare they even think about it.


    The cause and effect involved is too great, and the one who participates will die.


    But no one paid attention to it. In this vast and boundless fog, a big orange cat with fat body but extremely light movement shuttled across the sea. With a stone slab in its mouth, it dragged all the way to the edge of the fog. Its amber eyes were full of shrewdness, and it was looking around.


    Suddenly, the void stretched out an arm, directly grabbed the orange cat''s ear, and instantly dragged it away and disappeared. At the same time, in the depths of endless fog, huge waves rolled out of the sky, and the sea area of billions of miles formed a violent vortex. All the nearly infinite fog on all sides was involved in the intake.


    The sky and earth suddenly changed, the sun and the moon were out of light, and the whole endless sea was subjected to extremely strong concussion. The scope of the vortex became larger and faster, and the terrible breath revived from the vortex.


    "Boom


    Countless water columns burst into the sky, and the sea water seems to be pulled by inexplicable forces. The whole sea area is actually sinking violently. One side does not know its size and its huge land is gradually floating. The whole supercontinent is also covered with an energy mask. There are mountains, rivers, forests, cities and rivers in the sea.


    Even around the supercontinent, floating one world layer after another, you can even clearly see all living beings and even countless extinct races.


    Without exception, both the supercontinent and the floating world layer are full of rich vitality, which is quite different from the overall life of the ruins.


    No one thought, and no one knew, that under the endless sea, the original 36 continents were hiding such a terrifying supercontinent. Moreover, it was a complete and incomparable heaven and earth, with 3000 layers of boundaries.


    Its laws are sound, the nature of heaven and earth is complete, and its life is also very powerful, but all living creatures are in sealed state, and none of them has recovered.


    "Lord, what is that?"


    "Under the endless sea, there is a whole world hidden."


    "What is that place on earth?"


    The concussion of the endless sea makes the three swords of heaven, earth and man and FA Zumin, who have just escaped into the ruins, reappear. No one knows what this heaven and earth is? Even though they were sleeping in the endless sea for a long time, they did not know that under the thirty-six continents, they were hiding such a super terrifying continent, or even a complete world.


    "One of the six samsara, the great immortal Buddha way!"


    Fazumin slightly closed his eyes, and his figure was trembling to the extreme. Now, even if he didn''t want to pay attention to it, it was said that one of the six reincarnations in the legend, the most powerful immortal Buddha, was born.


    It is complete and full of vitality. Even the immortal Buddhism and Taoism that the life world covets.


    The legend comes from the underworld of the mythical age, and only the fallen immortal Buddha is qualified for reincarnation.


    All those who can enter into the great immortal Buddhism and Taoism have the highest merit or are the most powerful ones in the world.


    Who could have thought that under the thirty-six continents, the legendary immortal Buddhism and Taoism were hidden. The key is that the existence controlled by human beings belongs to the ownerless thing.


    "Master, the great immortal, the Buddha, is actually this thing, and belongs to the complete and ownerless thing."


    "Master, this is for you."


    "Master, do it! It should not be too late. "


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man are leaping forward, and all of them have inspired the Dharma ancestor. After all, with the master''s cultivation of 20 steps of heaven, he is fully qualified to dominate the great immortal Buddhism and Taoism. If he takes charge of one of the six reincarnations, I believe


    "Shut up!"


    "If you touch the immortal Buddha, will you be tired of living?"


    "Just watch. No one is allowed to enter without permission."


    "The prophecy has come true!"


    Fazu min stands on the endless sea, gazing at the birth of the great immortal Buddha in the distance, but he does not act rashly. If he lives enough, he dares to touch the immortal Buddha.


    No one else had noticed it before, but he had already discovered that the spirit of the legendary underworld was born.


    With the revival of the powerful man in the mythical underworld and the birth of the great immortal and Buddha, it may be a super pit. Whoever dares to move, I''m afraid he will not know how to die.


    What is the twentieth order Heavenly Master?


    At least those who sit in the town for thirty-three days will be able to hang him if they come down.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, I don''t know how many people are staring at it?


    This war can only be observed and observed, not entered into the game.


    Not far away from fazumin and the three swords of heaven, earth and man, the ancient wasteland in the state of reification gazed at him. On his shoulder lay a fat orange cat, puffing his breath from time to time, full of boredom."Ah! Master brother, is your fishing plan OK? "


    "All your utensils have been brought back to you. Why do you want to put the immortal Buddha''s way out? There are so many old Yin in the sky and on the earth."


    "Just now my disciples have put on the soul drawing rope. They must have been scared to urinate for a long time. Who dares to touch the great immortal Buddha way, one of the strongest of the six Taoism."


    "If you don''t take the bait, will you be blind?"


    Orange cat small front paw hit a breath, appears to be full of boredom and loneliness, master brother in the end still want to pit who? Yunxi has been arrested. It''s good to be a little maid for master brother.


    Ah!


    What a pity, my sister Knight! After all, it''s no match for master!


    Clearly have forgotten the past, or always can not forget this big devil.


    Forget it, how can an apprentice compete with a master? It''s not treacherous.


    "Wretch! What''s the mess? "


    "What''s fishing? I''m a teacher. It''s telling the world that myth will come again."


    "I wish someone would come and grab it."


    "For example, the group of ghosts in the burial ground thought that they would turn the great hungry ghost road into a burial place, but I didn''t know it?"


    "What a pity! Without the teacher''s permission, the great hungry ghost road can never be controlled. "


    "The road between adults, da da da Luo Dao, Da Huang Quan Dao, and Da Huo Dao have returned to their respective places. Now they are short of the great immortal Buddha Road and the big hungry ghost Road, as well as the small six path reincarnation."


    "It''s time to clear up the burial ground."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, with a grim smile on his mouth. Today, the birth of the great immortal Buddha and Taoism is one of the fishing plans. Whoever dares to touch it will be ready to have a cause and effect.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine land doesn''t matter, but big hungry ghost road will not give up.


    The ghosts in the burial ground have entered the source of unknown and strange. If you want to wash away the unknown and strange things, you must have the power of the immortal Buddha. I don''t believe you can sit still with such a big piece of fat.


    As long as you dare to come, my book of life and death It will come in handy


    If the Buddha does not appear, the hungry ghost will not appear.


    Come on! The great six ways of reincarnation, the myth of ancient hell, now sent you.

 Chapter 1679

    "Master brother You are not afraid of Is she coming? "


    The orange cat jumped down from the shoulder of the ancient wilderness and turned into a girl with cat ears and eyes of different colors. She looked like she was meow Xiaoxi, but her expression was a little bit scared.


    You know, she and master brother love and kill each other, almost immortal existence.


    If the master brother is a big devil, that is the devil in the devil, it is simply too terrible.


    I''m afraid I can''t believe it. Half of the end of the myth era is because of her


    "Afraid!"


    "How can we not be afraid, but what can we do if we are afraid? If the myth wants to come back, this is a situation that must be experienced. "


    "Rebellious! If I say that there are great immortals, Buddhas and my utensils hidden under the thirty-six continents, she told me, believe it or not. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what she wants to do


    "The memory of my teacher has not been restored. If you hadn''t summoned me, or even sent a message to you in reverse, I would not have known these things."


    "But anyway? Some things have to be faced after all. "


    Gu Huang couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t even know about the big six road plan. It was the goddess of chaos who killed the shining incarnation of Elena Evelyn, the arrival of old devil Chen, and the projection of the reverse apprentice. All of these were once big plans. Even he himself was a chess piece.


    And the person who arranges this plan is exactly the past self.


    In the past, how many backhands he left behind, how many arrangements he made, and he calculated those people, even he did not know.


    Because in person into the game, we can not see the final variables.


    Only if you don''t know yourself can you let others know.


    He is vicious enough, poisonous enough and Yin enough. Sometimes he even suspects that his past self is not dead. He has been hiding somewhere, and he is probably a trumpet.


    But that''s not important. Anyway, you can''t calculate yourself. You can''t do it without holding back!


    "Master brother, sometimes I really don''t understand. Why do you make things so complicated that I think it''s very simple. For example, as long as you light up the utensils and make sure that they can be destroyed, why do you want me to come out and carry the pot?"


    "Why do you use your brain when you can do something with recklessness?"


    "You are so, so is sister Qijue, brother emperor, brother Haotian and elder brother Liluo. It''s better to be the elder sister of empress and the younger sister of Li Yang."


    "The empress''s sister doesn''t mention it. When Yin rises, she is more yin than anyone else. Li Yang''s younger sister is the best. She fully interprets what is called violence aesthetics."


    "So master brother, the position of the great immortal Buddha and Taoist master is vacant at present. Who are you going to give it to? You can give it to anyone anyway. You can''t give it to brother Li Luo. Otherwise, believe it or not, he will tear down the immortal Buddha''s path and exchange it for wine."


    Meow Xiaoxi is also a little angry. Facing this group of the last adherents of China, they are all close relatives, but everyone has sacrificed countless times for the only final plan.


    "Traitor!"


    "You are a myth only strong, six reincarnation is you open up, you say who is better to control."


    Gu Huang smiles. Originally, he intended to let Li Luo control the great immortal Buddhism. However, his words reminded him that Li Yang''s family had been destroyed when he came back. Besides, he was paying bills everywhere and owed a lot of debts. I really don''t know how he mixed up with those supreme names.


    "Hee hee! Master brother, it''s best to hand over the immortal Buddhism to your own people. You have forgotten little sister Li Yang. "


    "Anyway, she is idle now. It''s better to let her be the Taoist master."


    "No matter whether he is thirty-seven or twenty-one, you will deceive him first, and then I will protect her. You promised me that you would never stop him."


    "I am mean, I am greedy."


    Meow Xiaoxi two cat ears stand up, the face is full of smile, the eyes are more like a crescent, near the water tower first get the moon? No matter how to cheat Miss Li Yang, don''t you cultivate your feelings slowly?


    Hee hee!


    Li Yang little sister I want, I want to Xiyue little sister, can enjoy double happiness.


    Master brother can enjoy seven times happiness, apprentice can not surpass master, at least can not lag behind.


    "Bang!"


    "Rebellious, you should be a teacher. Don''t you know your dirty thoughts?"


    "But then again, Li Yang is really suitable for the position of the great immortal Buddha and Taoist master, but his cultivation is a little poor. I''m afraid it can''t control the living creatures in the immortal Buddha''s way."


    "Unless Li Yang and Xi Yue can be combined into one, they can be reserved as candidates."


    "I think Fazu is good. He is also a half master of Li Yang and Li Luo. Moreover, he has a clean background and is also from the side of cultivation. He is also good at cultivation and combat effectiveness."


    "We can let him be a temporary Taoist master. In the future, Li Yang and Xiyue will be integrated. We can let him out of the Taoist position.""Traitor, I''m back from the old devil''s road. I''m going to go there. Do you have any problem with the matter here?"


    It is natural that the ancient wasteland launched a fishing plan, and I don''t know how strong the traitor''s projection is. Without him, it''s hard to say whether the burial ground can be settled without him.


    "Master brother, you can go! It''s just such a little thing. It needs you, the devil, to come out in person. "


    "Although I''m a projection, you seem to forget that it''s twenty-three steps old. The combat power of projection can be said to be invincible."


    "Not to mention that I have mastered all the utensils of the ancient Difu. The key is your old man''s tools."


    "You know, that''s the first tool of myth. I can have one-third power."


    "Master, please go! I''ll give it to you to make sure it''s proper. "


    Meow Xiaoxi is a pledge to guarantee that the real body projection will come to the ruins. If you can''t make these things, you can go to wipe your neck.


    "Rebellious! Don''t go with the wind. Remember what you''re a teacher


    "To be a low-key old Yin than, always better than mang a hundred times."


    "Well, these ten horses are left to you. You can''t lose the most powerful card in the myth."


    "Now!"


    After all, he had his own utensils and his own strength. As long as he didn''t die, he could basically stabilize all the situations.


    "Ten halls of hell!"


    "Oh! Master brother, these silly goods have not been hung up yet. Where did you dig them out? "


    "Yes, yes, they are all the horses in the heaven''s realm. They don''t lose the cards of this palace."


    "Thank you for your master''s brother. With these ten simple goods, you can integrate the small six ways of reincarnation."


    "Master brother, you don''t have to worry about canggutian."


    "By the way, there is another news. About the regiment war between Daqin and DAE Empire, Daqin''s side has suffered serious losses. My little daughter-in-law is now under great pressure, and now there are only three seats available for seven seats."


    "What are you going to do about it, and you can''t really end up with it!"


    Meow Xiaoxi thinks of her little daughter-in-law again. She is a strong man of the 21st grade. She is one of several big men on the strange side, but she still has this temper. It''s really worrying.


    "Rebellious! You don''t have to worry about it. I have arranged for you. "


    "As long as the rules are changed."


    "It also depends on whether the great empire can withstand the pressure."


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared, leaving only a look of confused meow. It''s time to start Annie''s chess piece, but I don''t know if she is still alive.

 Chapter 1680

    Vast, dead, dark and empty, the ancient void in the state of spiritualization runs through. In this dark and chaotic void, there stands a figure of a young man in white robe. He is the Taoist body of old devil Chen, but now he is his trumpet.


    The ancient wasteland in the state of reification was in contact with Chen Laomo, the Taoist body, and his memory came in an instant. It was a dangerous battle to save Yu and Gu invincible in this battle, but somehow it was successfully saved.


    The ancient invincible has been sent back to Taixu heaven, and Yu has quietly become the substitute of the demon king to enter the big plane. The ancient invincible and Yu have successfully brought back three civilization tools to the earth.


    In the inner world of Chen Laomo''s body, there are nine giant bronze tripods with numerous cracks and rust. On one side, it is dark and simple with countless ancient patterns, but it is also full of cracks.


    Finally, there is a humanoid mecha about 30 meters high, dark and full of hard science fiction style, but I don''t know where it was created. The surface of the mecha is crisscrossed with cracks, and the two mechanical arms are almost cut off, which is beyond description.


    Broken, decadent, desolate and dead, there is no sign of life, but it spreads out invisible indignation and desolate will.


    Shenzhou, there are xiongyuan, the earth.


    In different eras and eras, different names are given to the earth, and the three major civilization tools represent the revival of three times and dominate an era, which also witness the glory of Zhuxia.


    In the wanwan era, there were three great ceremonies of civilization. The earth fought against the heaven and the people, and against the supreme.


    Zhuxia nine tripods, first emperor seal, chaos mecha.


    The peak of cultivation and the crystallization of science and technology represent the highest level of civilization, but they were defeated in the final battle. The three major tools of civilization also bear the whole process of the earth''s humble and weak people, their rise and struggle for hegemony, and the extinction of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he appeared, the nine cauldrons of Zhuxia, the seal of the first emperor, and the chaotic mecha trembled at the same time. A trace of civilization flickered, and there seemed to be a trace of spirituality that had not yet disappeared.


    Maybe it''s instinct, or maybe it''s the spirit that hasn''t been extinguished, or maybe it''s the convergence of civilization. The nine tripods of Zhuxia, the seal of the first emperor, and the chaotic mecha put in a bit of light, and the three converged in the inner world and the void.


    A dust laden scroll of unknown ages unfolds slowly, the light and shadow change, and the picture is not coherent. What we have is only the reflection of time, but also the reappearance of fate.


    The nine tripods of Zhuxia, the seal of the first emperor, the chaotic mecha, and the three great civilization tools are actually forged from a fragment of an ancient ware, which is of unknown shape.


    Even if it can''t be called, it''s just the blank of a heavy weapon. It hasn''t been formed at all, but is destroyed by unknown forces in the process of gestation.


    Transcend the void of the world and destroy the Supreme Ultimate.


    The Supreme Ultimate instrument of the universe is really born before the emptiness of the universe. Birth is the transcendence of the ultimate.


    With the interference of unknown forces, this world''s ultimate instrument has been destroyed, some of which were acquired by the Shenzhou people. Now, three civilization tools have evolved.


    According to the circulation of the picture, some of them fall into nothingness and become a weapon for a powerful existence in nothingness, and some fall into the place of origin and form the spear of origin.


    When the picture is here, it disappears, and the blade of nothingness and the spear of origin in the mark of the soul of the wild old devil fly out of control and spin in the void, one black and one white, representing the two supreme taboos of origin and nothingness, involved in the nine cauldrons of Zhuxia, the seal of the first emperor, and the chaotic mecha.


    The two supreme weapons and the three civilization weapons, drawing on each other, absorbing each other, melting each other, finally gradually dissipated from the nine tripods, the imperial seal and the mecha, just like the backward flow of time, returning directly to the original fragment form.


    The spear of origin, the blade of nothingness, naturally formed the original state. Five pieces of different sizes and completely different fragments joined together in the void.


    In a moment, it seems to be an era. In short, it is incomparable and long. It seems that everything has fallen into eternity.


    The ancient wasteland is totally in a state of consternation. I don''t know what happened. I just feel that he has been used again. The spear of origin and the blade of nothingness have been brought out from brother Haotian''s body. The three civilization tools brought back by Yuyu are actually fragments of the ultimate instrument which has not been bred.


    The bigger question is, whose is the ultimate? Who was it that broke up again? How can they fall into these places after being blasted? And why do you return to your position by your own hand?


    Is it time for the ultimate to be born? Or is this the original owner of the ultimate device?


    Sleeping trough! It can''t be true!


    Each of the five pieces of evolution has something to do with itself?


    Sir, in the past, I should not really die through. Now I am a trumpet in the future, and all the paths I take are the routines I used to follow.


    Ma De, in the past, I wanted to do something wrong!


    Beyond the world, the ultimate summit!


    Such an ultimate weapon is about to be born. The one who steps on the horse will die, and he will die thoroughly.With thirty-six continents, the origin of order and chaos, and various dazzling arrangements, is it to cover up the birth of this ultimate instrument?


    Oh, shettmofak!


    Needless to say, it''s definitely a big black hand in the past.


    "It''s time for me to come out."


    The ancient wasteland is already aware of it. The one in front of him has turned into a black light ball full of chaos. If you dare that this is not the black hand of the past, then Yunxi little Niang PI will be able to correct her evil.


    "See you again, little one!"


    "I am not your past body, but what I can tell you is that your past body has indeed fallen."


    "But I do have a lot to do with you. A long time ago, I was destroyed by the existence that can''t be mentioned and fell into this cemetery. It was your group that saved me."


    "For a long time, endless years, you have been fighting against this group. Your past has already discovered my existence. At the beginning, you had the opportunity to erase my true spirit."


    "If you want to revive my three civilizations, I will not hesitate to take away my three civilizations, but to restore my life."


    "I forged a part of my fragments into a blade of nothingness, hiding in the depths of endless nothingness. Now it is also the time for me to nurture and be born."


    "Little fellow, I owe you a great favor. You can raise three conditions to me."


    "I am beyond the innate world, the ultimate summit of all things."


    "Because I am above God, whatever you need? Or what do you want to do? I can do it for you, but the premise can''t mention any conditions above God. "


    Dark light and shadow, flowing with the breath of chaos, represents the voice of the instrument beyond the ultimate summit of all, unknown form

 Chapter 1681

    "You are serious, sir."


    The wild old devil made some uncertain noises. The whole person was full of peace on the surface, but he was already active in his heart. Maybe this instrument has a great origin, but it is fooling himself, but it should not mention the four words above God.


    If you don''t mention it, you may trust him a little bit, but since you have mentioned it, it proves that this product


    The dove occupies the magpie''s nest!


    It may be true, but the spirit that represents it at this moment may not be the real spirit.


    "You''re serious, little fellow. I owe you a lot of gratitude, and I''m not joking."


    Dark light and shadow, nameless instrument in the sound, appears to be incomparably affirmative, full of pledge attitude.


    "I want to be invincible to three thousand worlds, and let my ethnic group dominate the world forever. I also want to be the Lord of the great world, the supreme, omniscient, immortal and Immortal King."


    "Little guy, it''s a little difficult and more impractical. You can change it."


    "Sir, I return to the throne of all immortals, and the myth reappears. Heaven, earth and human beings come into my hands and become the supreme Immortal King, the master of immortal mythology, the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the eternal Heaven and earth


    "Well! Little guy, the past can''t be changed, and the era that has ended is just like the past. Even if you come back, it''s not the era you want. You should be pragmatic. "


    "You can''t do that, sir. Tell me how to break through the twenty-three steps and go out of the way of promotion."


    "Little guy, you''re only at the 18th level. What about the 23rd level? Do you know that it''s not so rash that you should step by step and lay a solid foundation. You''ve told you to be pragmatic."


    "Sir, I have nothing to ask for."


    "Ah! what? No requirements, how can you not request, you should have requirements ah! I promise you three conditions, you should put forward, such as incomparable wealth, status, power, you are a person! How can a man not ask for it? If he doesn''t ask for it, he is not a man. Even an immortal has a need


    Dark light and shadow, unknown objects are completely stupid. Ancient Huang''s requirements are all unrealistic and extremely absurd. It is impossible to do that. If only this boy could take himself out of the cemetery, how could I be so humble? How terrible is this graveyard? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your mind?


    I asked you to ask for it, but I didn''t ask you to ask for it!


    Are you playing with me?


    If I hadn''t been in this cemetery, I would have talked to you.


    "Sir, you have also said that I have reached the 18th level. In the age of myth, I can be the way of heaven, the truth and the creation of the yuan spirit. With my bare hands, I can smash the chaos, rebuild the earth fire, geomantic omen, and evolve into a world."


    "Wealth, status, power, as long as I want, I can get it in minutes. Don''t you think that God is still pursuing these things?"


    "If I had not been for the sake of the ethnic group, I would have had a place today."


    "Therefore, if you can''t give me what I want, then these three conditions should be regarded as never existed!"


    "Please! You have something important to do, so I won''t be with you. "


    It seems that the ancient wasteland is boring to the extreme. Waving a hand will tear up a crack in the inner world. It is 99% sure that this unknown tool will go out. It is indeed the dove that occupies the nest. I don''t know what the origin is. However, no matter what the origin is, there must be something that he covets, whether it is the device itself or the ruins.


    We should know that Yunxi''s twenty rank Heavenly Master, the last master of miracles, was dragged to the edge of the ruins by the traitors. He would rather fall into the realm and hand over half of the power of miracles than set foot in the ruins.


    It is obvious that the dead market has an inexplicable fear of the highest living creatures. So we can try this product of dove occupied magpie''s nest. If we are not afraid of the ruins, we should try to make it.


    "Little guy, come on Close the entrance My breath can''t be revealed... "


    The dark light and shadow of the unknown device sent out the sound of trembling, and it seemed that the crack was full of fear for him.


    "Sir, what is the matter?"


    "Isn''t it just a dead market? It''s just a graveyard for burying all living beings and civilization. You can be born all over the world and surpass the ultimate supreme existence. What on earth scares you from the outside. "


    "It''s not a matter for you to stay here. My inner world is very fragile. You can destroy my inner world with a casual breath. It''s not that I don''t leave you, but I can''t stay!"


    "Sir, please do so."


    After that, the ancient wasteland looks innocent, but waves his hand to enlarge the crack ten times, forming a huge crack crisscross for thousands of miles. Since the edge of the crack is full of gloomy and terrifying power, there will be unknown existence and recovery.


    Is that true?


    The stronger the existence, the more afraid to step on the ruins.


    This is the case with Yunxi, and so is the ultimate instrument. As expected, the depth of the dead market is very deep.It is no wonder that Zhigao has been gnashing his teeth at the ruins, but he does not dare to come in person. He can only support some other forces.


    I''m afraid the ruins are not cemeteries, but shelters for weak and defeated civilizations.


    Otherwise, with the supreme style of doing things, we would have swallowed up these weak civilizations.


    "No No Little guy Close the crack We can discuss everything... "


    "Take it The way of transcendence after the twenty-three steps you want comes from heaven It''s not too precious But for all living beings It''s just a matter of chance


    "Little fellow, you have what you need The rest of the conditions you send me out of the ruins I''m helping you finish... "


    "I''m not your enemy, and I don''t want to get involved in your fight. I just want to find something here."


    "You don''t have to be such a dead hand, little fellow."


    "No, close the exit quickly, or it will be late. The will of the dead market will be revived..."


    Dark light and shadow, the unknown objects directly cast a thing, and the breath on the edge of the crack is more and more cold and terrifying, a touch of desolate and ancient, like dust sealed for hundreds of millions of years of unknown will slowly revive.


    Unknown, invisible, invisible, but can really feel the will to exist, as if there is an invisible giant hand to the light and shadow of the unknown device, only to see a gray soul was dragged out, in front of the ancient wilderness issued a shrill and tragic howl.


    "Click!"


    Unknown, invisible, invisible, invisible, unable to feel the existence, but chewed the gray soul shadow inch by inch, making a crisp sound like an old cow chewing bean sprouts.


    Gu Huang was unable to move and speak. He seemed to have rigid thinking. Although he could not see, he could clearly feel that there was an unknown existence in front of him, eating up the soul occupying the ultimate instrument. He also looked at him from time to time, which made his soul tremble and his hair stand upside down.


    "The taste is OK!"


    "So many years You''re back at last... "


    "Be careful Don''t play yourself to death Otherwise, there will be nothing to eat in the future... "


    "After all, it''s in your hands It seems that we all lost Well I''ll give you You are the only one among us who can... "


    "The time has not come I can''t tell you too much... "


    "By the way Don''t just play with the soul next time Too much wood Get one with the flesh That one is more chewy... "


    "At least 20 steps above Don''t make a fool of those rags... "


    "Remember to call big brother next time!"


    The unknown, invisible, invisible existence disappeared, only a piece of handwriting left in the void of the inner world, while the old devil sat in the void, looked at the handwriting in the void, but showed a smile (the role of this book friend, Dadong, is the world''s first gourmet. He is a professional raw food eater. He will be on the market for the time being, and will be online in the later stage.)

 Chapter 1682

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "By the way, I know that the ruins are not simple. There are definitely big men in charge."


    "Big brother, there are still quite a few of them."


    "OK, OK, OK, that''s great. I''m not fighting alone."


    "Beyond the world, the ultimate instrument, what is your existence? What is the connection between you and me? "


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland were full of surprise. They laughed wildly. They looked at the dark light and shadow in front of them. They didn''t know what shape they were.


    Beyond the world, the ultimate instrument.


    The earth''s three major civilization knowledge device!


    Blade of nothingness!


    Spear of origin!


    Only fragments cast the supreme instrument, so you can imagine how powerful this ultimate instrument is.


    Dark light and shadow, the ultimate tool of unknown shape, instantly escaped into the consciousness of ancient wilderness, and became a black key, suspended under the brand of Twelve Supreme taboos, completely silent.


    "Oh! I still have a good character. I am too weak to be a good judge at present? "


    "It doesn''t matter. In any case, you and I have a great cause and effect, and they are so big that they are boundless."


    "Even in the future, you will still return the cause and effect of me and the group."


    "Don''t be careful. Maybe you can kill me at the moment, but believe it or not, I will kill you first."


    "I''ll make a fool of myself first. You may not bird me or lend me your strength, but you''d better not do anything, so that we can be at peace."


    The mind of the ancient wasteland was silent in front of the ultimate instrument, which was a warning without thinking. After all, he was really not sure how to control such an instrument, which was beyond the innate world and the ultimate.


    I''m afraid that even the big black brick comes, it will be blasted in minutes.


    You know, even dadongge is afraid of three points. Although we don''t know how big Dong Ge exists, it''s no worse than any supreme one. Compared with Yunxi girl''s noumenon, Elena Evelyn''s brilliance is not weak.


    "Brother Huang, as soon as they recover and return to their positions, you start to be cruel to them. How many years have passed, and you have not changed at all."


    "The big devil, the liar, the villain, the big swindler, the big bastard who does not understand the amorous feelings."


    "The cause and effect between you and me is more than deep. At that time, you personally put the three pieces of the body of Xiaomei into your group, and you forged the blade of nothingness and the spear of origin."


    "You have robbed all the power of origin in the world of life for me. If you are the enemy of you, don''t say it''s you now. Even if you were the strongest in the past, I can still hang you up."


    "Fool brother Huang, guess who I am?"


    A soft and waxy girl''s voice came out from the dark cocoon, which made people feel numb and crispy, and even produced some indescribable ideas, ranging from 404 to drinking tea


    Master little brother, you big fool, you deserve to be single all your life.


    If it''s not a little sister, who will be so naive to automatically recognize the Lord.


    Since the sacrifice, my incarnation has been walking in the ruins, coming once every century, but I still can''t find you.


    "I''ll go! The voice is... "


    "Red silk!"


    In the inner world, Gu Huang cried out unconsciously, but his face was full of consternation and stupidity. Even his body was unconsciously backward for several steps. I can''t believe it is true.


    Red silk!


    I''ll go! The body of Hongling is the ultimate tool.


    Since the sacrifice, they have almost forgotten the existence of red silk.


    "Hee hee! Master, who else can I have


    "If it''s not me, who will go directly into your soul sea."


    "You are really cruel. Since you have all come back, why don''t you go to Tianqi clan to find me?"


    "Master little brother, do you know how I came to this long era? It''s really hard to say


    "Every century I walk in the ruins, but you are just like the evaporation of the world. It''s really hard for me to find you. I will never leave you again."


    "Three hundred centuries ago, I was the last to walk in the ruins, and then my incarnation came here, because I knew you could not die. Sooner or later, I would come and take the spear of origin and the blade of nothingness."


    "But who ever thought that little sister would be calculated by others. Just after integrating the noumenon, she was suppressed by the force of supreme taboo, and her noumenon was not integrated. In order to protect herself, she had to fall into a deep sleep."


    "Fortunately, master, you are here. At the end of the last chapter, my sister can help you at last."


    The Supreme Ultimate tool is Hongling, whose voice is full of sadness. If it were not for the master''s little brother, I would have been annihilated. The three pieces became the tools of civilization of their ethnic group. They even did not hesitate to use the power of civilization to help her recover. She gave up the opportunity to ascend to the highest level and took away the power of the origin of the living world. 70% of them were melted into her body and 30% of them were melted into her It''s in their race.Now return to the throne!


    This final chapter can finally help him.


    He will no longer have to fight alone.


    Even if the strength has not recovered to the peak, it is enough to help the master''s little brother.


    "Hongling, don''t say anything. The past is over. Everything will end in the last chapter."


    "One day, I want the supreme to dissipate, and my people will dominate the whole world and control the endless world."


    "Just wake up, you should have a good rest first."


    "I don''t need your help for the time being. As long as the supreme dares to come, I can send them back to the ruins."


    The ancient wasteland opened his eyes, flashing a touch of unspeakable domineering power. Today''s ruins can not come to the highest level. However, with his mythical cultivation of heaven, he has mastered the twelve taboos, and has the 13th side of the power, which is invincible.


    Elena Evelyn, who doesn''t use the Grail, is not necessarily her opponent.


    "Master little brother, are you going to the big plane, and are you going to have a regiment war between the two empires?"


    "Don''t ask me how she knows, because you''ve been through six times, and this is the seventh time. You''ve been beaten six times before."


    "Of course, that''s your layout, but now it''s the seventh war. Naturally, you don''t have to hide it. I know you don''t have a memory of the past."


    "So I won''t reveal the process of the dough war in Dawei, but brother Huang, you should remember that this group war represents a turning point in history. Don''t look down on anyone or the aboriginal monsters in it."


    "Now that you are dead, no one knows about it, but you have to take part in the League war, so I suggest that you should participate as a Qin."


    "Don''t worry! If you have a little sister by your side, you will be covered up. No one can peep into your real body. "


    "As a substitute..."


    Hongling''s voice is very serious. Obviously, she has already known more than one group war. However, the master''s little brother has no memory of the past, and all the past can''t be said.


    "Hongling, don''t worry. I have arranged for this battle."


    "Let''s go first."


    Gu Huang smiles, appears to be incomparably calm, is completely as stable as an old dog, everything has already been arranged, now waiting for the good play to begin.


    After reading this, Gu Huang left Chen Laomo''s Taoist body, and his real spirit tore up the void and left for the great position where the regiment battle was located.

 Chapter 1683

    The great plane of eras.


    This is a very special heaven and earth. If you look down from the outside, you can clearly see that it is located in the depth of the endless void. All around are endless darkness. Only the eras plane is the only light source. The whole shape is not like stars or continents, but a transparent egg.


    is divided into three layers. The outer layer is a huge light mask. The inner layer is like a water mask. The inner layer shows an elliptical irregular flat continent, which is suspended in the void.


    The irregular flat continent is surrounded by dense, almost infinite number of small light sources with uncertain strength, just like the stars floating on the plane, but they are not stars, but planes.


    The endless small planes like stars are all based on the eras plane. They are also like the three hundred and thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. Each of them has three thousand layers, representing the three thousand worlds. Under each big world, there are three thousand middle thousand worlds, one hundred thousand small thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of Hengsha micro worlds, and countless scattered worlds of the world of the world.


    It can be said that the formation of a large plane is also a super magic plane, which is 100000 times more difficult than the birth of a super big world.


    In the whole period of thirty-three days, only Europa was promoted to the super magic plane, but it was only one plane, which was equivalent to the level of nine days at best, and it was a pure magic side of heaven and earth.


    However, the super magic plane is different. The birth rule of each super magic plane is compatibility. You should know that there is a vast dark void, and there will be a broken world, stars, heaven and earth floating here and coming to different sides.


    Only by absorbing and swallowing the instincts of all kinds of broken worlds, stars and heaven and earth in endless and long years, can a plane be born, and then evolve by itself in a long time. I don''t know how long it will take to evolve into a super magic plane.


    Compatible with all sides, all systems, all forces, all forms of life.


    This is the significance of the existence of the super magic plane, which is more compatible than Kyushu, and such a super magic plane itself has the will.


    Eras big plane, with a very simple and popular words to express, this is a public area, any big side, race, civilization, country, life can step on.


    Whether you are a spiritual civilization, a magic civilization, or a technological civilization.


    A sense of being can be found here.


    However, the super magic plane is also a chaotic and disordered state. Killing and being killed are extremely common. Similarly, the eras plane also has its own threat, which is the playground of almost empty monsters.


    From time to time, the invasion of a wave, moving to devour several planes to play.


    There are 13 lords in this vast void. Each of them has different apostles. Once the old devil was the 13th disciple of the Lord of void, and there were also disciples of the Lord of disaster.


    The void belongs to the strange place, and the void side is the subordinate branch of the strange side. Eras''s super magic plane is just the back garden of the void Lords.


    Therefore, in this vast void, the thirteen void lords are the heaven and the king Dharma.


    Because the thirteen lords of the void are on the strange side behind them. It can be said that apart from the practice side and the mysterious side, they can only kneel down on the other side.


    In other words, eras''s super magic plane, in a sense, is the green silk territory of the sick woman''s mother''s house, where she has absolute control.


    Countless worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless chaos and darkness shuttle, and the wild old devil finally came out of the plane of eras. Looking at the flat land like an irregular ellipse, the ancient wasteland in the spiritual state shuttled in soundlessly.


    Just passing through the shell, Gu Huang felt the rules contained in the super magic plane. In addition to the power of the seven side rules left in the ruins, he also felt the miracles, souls and other different sides. There were also many branch sides. Naturally, the rules of power on the card side that the wild old devil hated most was inevitable.


    The light of the soul is like a tentacle. It carefully feels the power of the great plane, and also wants to look for Annie, who has been missing for 30000 years. However, no trace of Annie has been found in the ancient wilderness.


    "It''s strange that I''m dead. I don''t think so."


    "My childe has sent Annie the first extraordinary arcane on the magic side, and left her with enough means to protect her life."


    "It''s a brand of spiritual realm. Even if you die, you should return to it."


    "Who can kill a man to the point of spiritual annihilation except me?"


    "Strange, strange!"


    Gu Huang frowned and couldn''t figure out the joints. If Annie didn''t become the master of the great plane, then the next series of plans would be in vain.


    Annie''s chess piece is set up for today. If Annie is cold, then this game will be lost.Group war is not just a contest between the two empires.


    It''s a long-term layout plan of the old devil. To focus the attention of all forces here, there is still a very important thing to do.


    Annie, a great living person, was lost, and she could not even find the light of her soul.


    "Master, who are you looking for? I can help


    "I''m born, the ultimate."


    "Ancient, modern and future, time and destiny, there is no place I can not explore."


    Hongling''s voice resounds through the ancient wilderness consciousness, full of incomparable self-confidence. After all, it''s just about finding someone. It''s really too simple.


    "Oh! Hongling girl, then try it! Do not cause the attention of the will of the plane, nor the attention of the strange side. "


    "Annie, a fallen goblin, belongs to the race of the eternal abyss."


    "I sent it to 30000 eras ago with time. She has five kinds of arcane I passed down."


    Although Hongling is the ultimate tool, the water in the ruins is too deep, and no one knows what will happen?


    "Hum! Master little brother, you men are all virtuous. You like women with slim waist and long legs. When you come back to Daqin after the League war, I''ll see how you can explain to your elder sister and sister Qijue. "


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Annie is not the one you sent to her."


    "She is already the vessel of eras'' great plane will. In short, she is taken away by will."


    "But Annie''s soul seems to have escaped..."


    Hongling''s voice is a little discontented, but it also locks Annie. It''s a pity that she has been taken away by the great plane. It''s really too sad

 Chapter 1684

    "The soul escaped..."


    "Sister Hong Ling, don''t worry about Annie. I already have a number of them."


    "Help to lock in the camp of Daqin regiment for brother."


    Hearing this, Gu Huang showed a mysterious smile. She felt relieved for Annie. As long as she was not dead, everything would be expected. At present, the most worried group members of Daqin were Qiran, Yulan childe and 9527 were already cold, no matter what happened in the middle? The Daqin side has reduced its staff by three seats.


    Now there are five elder martial brothers Yu, Prince demon, Prince Longyang, and the reincarnation of the evil emperor Wang Zeyu.


    Then the three seats of the substitutes do not know whether they have arrived, and even if they have arrived, then the background, identity, details, and the existence of the heroes behind them


    "Brother Huang, friends come from afar..."


    "Although far away, we must be punished!"


    "Or the next wave of black hands."


    Red silk soft waxy girl''s voice suddenly changed incomparably cold, have a chance to next wave of black hand, why should be merciful? As long as you set foot on the great plane of eras, the war is already on.


    Looking at the void with his eyes, he saw that there were four lights and shadows coming from the outer layer of the plane. However, when he saw it, he was surprised to find that it was his apprentice, the female Tyrannosaurus of the nine main ceremonies. At this time, he was coming with three figures, two men and one woman. Their accomplishments were all in the fourteenth order. One was a warrior on the practice side, and the other was on the magic side There''s also a seemingly card player.


    "The great plane of eras, the supreme will is above."


    "As one of the supervisors of the two imperial regiments, our war chief sacrifice is due to an unknown reason on the part of the great Qin Empire, which leads to the reduction of the candidates for the trial training. We are specially ordered by the Lord of the original sacrifice dance on the strange side."


    "From the great Qin Empire to select three replacement members, hope that the great will to pass."


    When Ji Yanqing, the chief sacrifice of the war, was wearing gold armor and holding a gold scepter, he was in the dark void outside the outermost layer of the great plane. Facing the great plane was a deep ceremony.


    In a flash!


    A breath of extreme terror and majesty erupted, and four mysterious lights flickered from the center of the plane, and fell on the four bodies of the war chief mourners in an instant.


    "Authentication is correct, access is allowed!"


    The vast and magnificent voice resounded through the void, and the outer mask of the void emerged from the entrance.


    Thank you very much


    The chief sacrifice of the war gave thanks to the void, and then he took three substitutes ready to step into it. But in the blink of an eye, a huge and suffocating dark shadow creeped in the dark void, and countless black tentacles like octopus appeared everywhere, tearing apart layers of dark and dead sky, and part of them were facing the war memorial and the three The substitutes swept, part of them piercing towards the entrance of the mask.


    "Empty monster, you want to die!"


    At the sound of the war memorial ceremony, the vast, majestic and majestic voice is surging out. It seems that it can penetrate the eternal world and shatter the endless eternity. Under the roar, the endless tentacles of the void burst and turned into black blood like plasma all over the sky, spreading in all directions, forming one huge black blood cocoon after another If you look closely, there are countless tiny creeping tentacles in each cocoon.


    Within ten minutes, all the black blood and water in the sky exploded, forming tens of thousands of dark tentacles out of thin air. Each tentacle is shaped like an octopus tentacle, but it is different from that alone. The top of each tentacle is opened layer by layer, revealing the crisscross chrysanthemum shaped teeth, which are twisted each other, just like cogs, which makes people feel cold at first sight.


    It is endless and dense, like countless poisonous snakes dancing in the void, and spewing out countless black poisonous fog, which is almost frantically pressing towards the entrance of the plane.


    "Lord, how do you do it?"


    "Lord sacrifice, don''t worry about the will of the great plane. Let''s go inside first."


    "Lord sacrifice, let''s go!"


    The group war substitutes three people group to make a sound, one looks frightening, crazy dissuades to flee quickly, after all, has never seen such a terrible monster, void is really a dangerous place.


    "Shut up!"


    "As a great Qin people, there is no trace of responsibility."


    "Stand still!"


    "Empty monster, you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    "Empty robbery!"


    The gold scepter in the palm of the war chief mourner floats in the void, and the infinite golden light diffuses out. Among them, hundreds of millions of mysterious Daoyun blesses them, guarding the three backup members.


    I can see his figure step out, is a dark void as one of the stagnant, gold armor is vast and brilliant, countless mysterious Taoist Scriptures are suspended, directly reflecting the dark void like the day, a touch of brilliant endless, broken nine places, the pressure of ten ground interwoven, especially that pair of golden eyes, bright like stars.


    One punch pierces the void, and the golden brilliance, like the dazzling immortal light, cuts through the darkness. The void, which is hundreds of millions of miles around, is completely shining. It is like the explosion of the ancient sun ancestor star, which produces a dazzling light.


    The dark void collapses, and I don''t know how many layers it has broken. Under the shocking and terrifying fists, it reflects an ugly and ferocious monster, which looks like a deep-sea octopus. However, it has hundreds of huge eyes, almost covering the whole body, and has countless scales on its body. Each scale is covered with mysterious lines.With the explosion of the world shaking fist, an octopus like monster hidden in the void, hundreds of huge eyes almost burst out with dark brilliance, which annihilated the fist awn of jiyanqing, the main sacrifice of the war.


    The dark light of hundreds of eyes seems to be sweeping out like the tide. In an instant, it is locked in the body of jiyanqing, which stretches endlessly, is full of depression, and is like the glory of doomsday.


    "Empty monster, if it really deserves its name, it''s worth using 30% of my strength."


    "If you want to test me, you are far from qualified."


    "Pupil - I can do it too!"


    "Destroy the pupil of heaven!"


    The gold armor of jiyanqing, the chief sacrifice of the war, disappeared. Instead, her fists were covered with a layer of golden mysterious light pattern. Her hair was painted black and she was dancing in the void. Her golden eyes were staring at the void. Her eyes were interwoven with countless ancient symbols and road seals. She seemed to be filled with immortal mystery and greatness. She seemed to be able to destroy the supreme road. In one eye, there were endless stars, the light of the mysteries of the world, and eternity Supreme, as if on behalf of death and reincarnation.


    In a flash!


    When her eyes gaze at the dark void, the two contain infinite mysteries, the way and the pupil of truth pierce through, and all things in heaven and earth, immortal reincarnation, and myriad mysteries sweep across the world.


    "Roar!"


    The darkness and emptiness are as big as tens of millions of miles, like a terrible monster roaring like a deep-sea octopus. The beams of light burst out from hundreds of eyes are annihilated layer by layer, and one eye explodes, sending out a howl of pain like a natural disaster, shaking nine days and ten places, the vast world.


    "Pain, howl, roar!"


    "It''s a pity you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    "Lord void, if you dare to challenge again, this is the end!"


    The voice fell down, and the empty monster burst open in the endless sad howl. The war chief sacrifice, Ji Yanqing, was in the void, with black hair dancing and feet shining. The great immortal voice filled the dark void, just like an inviolable God''s residence.

 Chapter 1685

    "Destroy the pupil of heaven!"


    "Empty robbery!"


    "Oh, roar! Brother Huang, the little sister who is the chief sacrifice of the war, uses heaven''s skills. She seems to have known each other before. "


    "Say it! What''s the relationship between you two? "


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll tell my elder sister right away."


    Hongling''s voice resounds in the consciousness of the ancient wilderness, which is full of ridicule. The relationship must have something to do with it, but it must not be that kind of relationship. After all, the elder sister and the seven Jue elder sister want to know, they will crack the master''s little brother.


    "Red Ling, what are you talking about? That''s my apprentice. "


    "The apprentice I used to take in!"


    "The way of heaven is good. It has at least half of the combat power of the mythical heaven realm. No wonder it can become the chief sacrifice of the nine wars, and one person can fight against the eight."


    "The Lord of the void met her, and she was eight generations of bloody mildew. You know, she is called a tyrannosaurus."


    "But these three substitutes can''t do it!"


    Gu Huang, who was in a state of spiritual state, stood in negative hands and looked at Ji Yanqing from a distance. Naturally, he was very satisfied with his performance. However, he denied the three substitutes because their foundation was too poor.


    In the League war, that''s the part of being abused.


    It''s better to have the Regiment Battle bombed by the side of the big disaster


    "Brother Huang, do you think everyone is the same as you? However, the foundation is not as good as it is. The members of the regiment on the side of great disaster have formed a perfect whole in terms of equipment, cultivation, professionalism and spirit. "


    "The three of them are doomed to be cold. If they don''t die, they will be damned."


    "So, my sister''s suggestion is to wipe it out."


    "Anyway, brother Huang, you are all killed in person. It''s not a big problem if you lack a few seats."


    Naturally, Hongling knew what she was thinking about in ancient times. After all, the regiment war was about cooperation. With brother Huang''s ability, there was no need for cooperation at all. One person could suppress the whole audience, but he could not show his identity.


    As long as a supreme destiny skill exists!


    It''s all over the place.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to kill, you can''t kill here. Anyway, you can follow it first. If you can''t, you can replace it at any time."


    "If fate is not good, there are still miracles."


    "Although the foundation is almost the same, there are still heroes? But the empress used 10% of the National Games to communicate with the hall of heroes. Let''s look at their heroes


    "If you can''t, it''s not too late."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang is also very clear about this, so it is too easy to expose the target. No matter how you go to find Yu and replace your identity first, then you will lose if you don''t end up in person.


    Evil emperor Wang Zeyu, Prince Longyang, Prince demon, these three people, who must not accept who.


    The regiment war is to cooperate. If we fight our own way, we should be ready to die!


    On the other hand, with the ferocity of Elena Evelyn, 90% of them will play the trumpet again. Moreover, the spirits summoned must be the oldest and most terrifying existence in the hall of spirits. Even Irene can summon the way out of western France.


    As the master of the Holy Grail, is it a simple existence?


    Even if the rules set by the sick woman, I''m afraid no one will really abide by them. It''s still too lack of information!


    Just hide it for the time being and find out the information.


    This game seems to be a group war, but it is not simple. If the empty monster dares to rob and kill the people of the Qin Empire, we can see the clue.


    After reading this point, Gu Huang did not pay attention to Ji Yanqing and his party, but quietly crossed the plane of the great plane and came directly to the flat continent.


    At the same time, Ji Yanqing and his party, the chief sacrifice of the war, also went towards the flat continent


    Vast, dead, cold, dark void, a slight wave filled the void, only two figures slowly emerged, a golden Jiulong emperor bubble, the figure standing in the dark void, full of holiness and immortality, like the king of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    He was dressed in a blue and white robe. His face was elegant and elegant. He was a middle-aged figure with a tube on his head. His whole body was full of scholarly air, which revealed a kind of detachment from the world, like an ancient sage.


    "At last


    "I''ve been waiting too long. I''ve really waited too long. I''ve forgotten who I am."


    "The final chapter of" eternal ", your majesty Fu Huang, don''t you admit defeat


    "If the Qin Empire dies, will the supreme people let you go?"


    The figure of the literati stood with his hands on his back and looked at the nine head family in front of him, which represented the lost heaven and earth. How many inhuman acts had been done to the dead ruins and the Qin Dynasty.


    Daqin will not spare them unless they are defeated in the war.


    "I''m not wrong!"


    "I am the first emperor, the only one in the world of three thousand chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth."


    "They are a group of dove occupied magpie nests, of unknown origin. This ethnic group of Zhen is the real native people.""We are the protagonists of the whole world. The ruins, the living world and even the supreme are all invaders. They are all a group of existence that should be killed."


    "Huang Tian, I don''t believe that you will be devoured by Haotian, so what''s your choice?"


    Fu Huang''s eyes looked at the literati in front of him. His expression was incomparably calm. He was the only native people in the world. All of them were outsiders and invaders. They all died.


    For this day, really lost too much.


    But he doesn''t regret it!


    "Your Majesty, this is not for you to decide, nor for me."


    "The myth returns, the immortals return, and Haotian returns to his place!"


    "This is the general trend, which can not be changed by anyone, and can not be done by the highest."


    "Your Majesty, I have been with you for many years. Now I would like to advise you not to stand up in a corner."


    "Even if you have..."


    "You can''t get rid of this trend, or why do you think the myth age will collapse..."


    The figure of middle-aged literati is not someone else, but Huang Tian, the lost heaven and earth, is one of the six ancient days. Naturally, it is one of the strongest myths in the evolution of heaven.


    "If the empress, seven Jue, Tianhuang, Haotian, Lijiang, Baoye, nvwu God..."


    "All fall?"


    "If it were the Qin Empire, the great e Empire, the living world, the dead ruins..."


    "All annihilated?"


    "If eternity is supreme, immortal realms..."


    "It''s all over!"


    "If this world is empty, three thousand chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth..."


    "All back to the source?"


    Fu Huang is facing the dark void, and the whole person stands with his hands on his back. The golden light is filled in the deep of his eyes, which gives people an endless pressure of terro

 Chapter 1686

    The great plane of eras, which is an infinitely large flat continent, is on the top of this ancient and vast plane. I don''t know how many races have survived and jointly created the supreme prosperity posture of this great plane.


    In this big plane, any kind of life and form you can see can exist in the vast ruins.


    In the east of the big plane, Stormwind city is the center of Cadio Commercial Federation, and also the center of a commercial federation established by multiple races. The main body is the living races on the magic side, the mysterious side, the soul side and the card side. These four sides are the main styles in terms of architectural style and various characteristics of the alliance.


    However, there are also some artifacts on the cultivation side and the technology side. Walking on the streets of Fengfeng City, you can see the Dharma Master carrying the staff and carrying the super light particle gun. You can also see the strong swordsman with the magic side weapons, but also can see the soul side life with obvious practice side disguise but waving a lot of cards.


    Don''t be surprised. The eras plane is completely normal. The Cadio Commercial Federation is a relatively peaceful region. If it is placed in other regions, it will be full of chaos and barbarism.


    Fengfeng City, with a radius of about 60000 Li, is a super male city. Seeing that it belongs to the magic side of the city, various forms of life, a variety of races, but it speaks the common language of eras, full of different prosperity and noise.


    The ancient wilderness turned into a very ordinary young man. Based on the central city of Fengfeng City, the whole person was a hillbilly, full of novelty for everything.


    At this time, a snow-white skeleton wearing a cloak and all over the body was as bright as jade. In the snow-white bone claws, a big cigar thicker than a carrot was held in its claws. From time to time, it swallowed two mouthfuls, which led to the whole skeleton smoking. Behind the key skull, there was a heavy sniper gun on the technical side. The whole image was incomparable and vigorous.


    "Man, what are you looking at?"


    The skeleton''s two slender snow-white bone fingers holding cigars were deeply absorbed. The whole skull was emitting a strong smoke. Only the blue soul fire in its eyes rotated from time to time, which made a very dull sound.


    "Nothing!"


    After all, eras is more open, tolerant and diverse than Kyushu. Even the dead can openly roam in the city. The heaven and earth on the side of practice is unthinkable. I''m afraid it would have been demolished in thirty-three days, but it''s rarely found here Often, because it is too common. Besides this skeleton, there are bone dragons circling in the sky?


    "Since there is nothing, what are you looking at?"


    "Human beings, are you racist?"


    The sound of the big skulls in their cloaks is full of extremely fierce breath. The bright blue soul fire whirls violently, even the sound is many times higher. With such a loud drink, many living creatures peep at it. In particular, six or seven living creatures of the underworld camp, three skeletons, two dead souls, and a death knight were surrounded.


    All 15 level professionals are from the same team, because at least half of the members are using technology side weapons.


    "It''s a pity that this human friend is not good at provoking those scoundrels."


    "The evil forces of storm city have provoked them, but some have suffered."


    "This is what members of the rascal Gang do every day. They blackmail, bump into porcelain and collect protection fees."


    "Shut up! Who let their boss be the city Lord of storm City, or one of the eight presidents of the league. "


    The creatures from different sides all around are full of regret, because the human is the first time to come to eras. Unfortunately, if you meet the members of this group of rascals, I''m afraid they will be blackmailed to vomit blood today. Sixty percent of the members of the rascal Gang come from the underworld camp, and it is said that they have something to do with some big men in the chaotic camp.


    The rogue Gang is tyrannical and unscrupulous. The forces in Fengfeng city that they dare not provoke are the legions of the order camp invited by the business alliance and the glorious temple.


    It can be said that the rogue Gang is the third force group in Fengfeng city. I don''t know how many creatures have been swallowed up by racial discrimination alone, and their flesh and blood have been sucked away, and their souls have been eaten up.


    The order of the Legion, even if there is no order behind it, can only be built up by the order of the Legion


    "Racial discrimination?"


    "You don''t deserve it, you filthy undead."


    "I''ve probably killed hundreds of billions of dollars. I have to say that although it''s dirty enough, the fire of the soul is a good thing."


    "It''s really wonderful to swallow refining and strengthen spirits."


    Gu Huang''s expression was peaceful and incomparable, full of a touch of cloud and breeze, and his words were full of incomparable disdain, revealing his deep arrogance from his bones.


    I haven''t been exercising for a long time. It seems that I can have a good time today.


    The fantasy version of the gang?It''s a familiar flavor, original formula, original routine!


    This time, it was a good start. There was a large number of black and evil forces coming up. It seems that heaven is doomed to set up a good man.


    "Arrogant man, don''t you want to live? Know who you''re talking to No


    "You don''t want to ask. No one dares to provoke our scoundrel Gang on this acre of Fengfeng city."


    "You are a new comer. I don''t care about you today. I''m not called a bully of our rascal gang. But your words and deeds have deeply hurt our noble personality."


    "Human beings, you''ve done something, you''ve got a big deal..."


    "Today, there is no crystal of two hundred sources that can''t come up!"


    As soon as the skull voice of the blue soul fire fell, he fell on his back to the ground. In the full view of the public, he directly broke one of his thigh bones.


    I''ll go! This human is not the little white in the past. Although it is well disguised, he is definitely a master who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. Like those brainless guys, I was directly killed.


    Rogue Gang, it is necessary to give full play to their own nature. Fighting is a small means, which is too much of a loss.


    Touching porcelain is an art, and it is a real art.


    This is from the fourth master''s teaching, in his words, this is called the rules of the road.


    "Oh! Are you familiar with your business? If you want two hundred crystal, you will look down on me


    "How can we get to 200000 primary crystals?"


    "but it''s not me who gives you 200000 primary crystals, but you give me 200000 primary crystals."


    "Within three hundred breath, I can''t see the crystal of 200000 origin."


    "You''re going to die, you''re going to die, and you''ll never live up to that!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, and his mouth was covered with an incomparable cold smile, just like the smile of the devil of purgatory, which made people shiver


    -


    silent and dark, in the endless depth of nothingness, a black broken brick and a golden light and shadow float, which are the spicy chicken system and the ancient big black brick.


    In the depth of the system space, a golden light and shadow man slowly emerged, standing quietly in the system space and watching. I don''t know how long it has been, and a long sigh filled the air.


    "Come back, finally all of them come back..."


    "The lost years, the only proof left, everything forgotten by the world..."


    "Heaven and earth are reincarnated, time is rebooting, burying the sky, burying the earth, wiping out the existence of the immortal..."


    "From one era to another, even though the splendor dissipated, it degenerated into a spirit of ruins inferior to ghosts..."


    "But we are back..."


    "The myth revives, the immortals will reappear, the glory will come back from itself, and it will surely enter there."


    "Fallen fairies, Hongmeng forbidden zone!"


    "Eternal realms He also came back... "


    "Sooner or later We''ll get everything back It won''t be too long... "


    The voice of the golden light and shadow man is very low, and its light and shadow are also slowly dissipated. Only in the deep of the silent and dark space, there are two drops of golden tears left behind, which finally turn into endless light rain, reflecting the dust laden pictures.


    There are endless Hongmeng, 3000 demons coming


    There is a terrible giant, holding an axe to open a great door


    There are blue jade butterflies, born from the depths of Hongmeng


    There are creatures in harmony, and they call themselves


    There is no end to heaven and earth


    Hundreds of millions of pictures, with the flash of light and rain, seem to be chasing the endless dust laden past, which is destined to be a brilliant and brilliant era, a time of dust and dust, and an unknown past.


    They used to have a common name!


    Fairy!


    Too long, too long, long to have been completely eliminated


    Heaven and earth reincarnation, all living beings forget, one era after another


    The past cannot be recalled.


    But it''s back after all!


    No matter how many times, no matter how many times


    "We will come back at last!"


    "Will come back at last!"


    "No matter how long!"


    "Myth revives, heaven and earth reopen, era restarts!"


    "Come back!"


    Deep in the quiet and dark system space, the vanishing light and rain swept out, showing lines of golden handwriting, including towering hatred, unwillingness, resentment


    When myth revives, heaven and earth open again!


    When the era restarts, all the immortals return!


    Even if forgotten by everyone, even if the endless reincarnation of heaven and earth, even if the origin has disappeared


    Will come back!


    "Yes, they are all back!"


    "The plan is ready to start!"


    "It''s a pity Unfortunately But the demon king has fallen"What is the point of our plan without the devil?"


    Deep in the silence of the space, the big black brick silver light circulation, emerged a silver handwriting


    "Black boss Not necessarily... "


    "Maybe not really dead..."


    "The system believes he''s not dead..."


    "Because he is an invincible general leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance


    Deep in the system space, the golden light and shadow people speak silently, full of sonorous and powerful words

 Chapter 1687

    The whole place is silent, everything is silent!


    Whether it''s a broken thigh bone, a skeleton that meets porcelain face to face, or a group of undead surrounded by the back, or the living creatures from different sides, they are all silent and silent, looking at the ancient wilderness like an idiot.


    Storm City, apart from the glory temple and the order corps, who dares to provoke the members of the rogue Gang, let alone attack the scam members in the street, is the crystal of 200000 origin.


    We should know that the crystal of the origin of 200000 yuan is such a huge sum of money, which is just unimaginable, OK?


    In addition to the transaction of bulk goods, the living creatures on each side of eras'' great plane all used chaotic coins of chaotic commercial alliance. Moreover, the crystal of this plane''s origin is extremely scarce.


    The annual financial revenue of Fengfeng city is only tens of millions of original crystal. I''ve seen the asking price all over the world, but I haven''t seen such a big talk.


    "Why? Friends of mankind, why do you have to do so much to save money and avoid disasters? "


    "My friend, calm down! If you want to live in storm City, you''d rather offend the order army than the rascal gang. "


    "Terran friends, recognize the plant! This big plane is different from any other place. There are rules here. Unless you are strong enough to crush the rules, you''d better keep a low profile! "


    "Forget it, brother! Don''t make trouble if you spend money and avoid disaster. "


    There are more and more people around, even some of them are human beings. However, everyone is shocked by the words of the ancient wilderness. They have never seen such a fierce human being. In public, they are able to take advantage of the gangsters.


    The key attitude is still so arrogant. Look at this posture is to fight with the rogue gang.


    Stormwind City, how long has not happened such a thing, after all, can go to eras big surface to mix, that one is not exquisite, the old fox of both sides.


    Hard Gang storm City, the local third force group of life, is not without, but those who have long been eaten up flesh and blood, broken bones, absorbed bone marrow, is swallowed up the soul.


    "Ha ha! Man, you''re dead. "


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a taste of Terran soul."


    "It''s doomed to open meat today. Originally, you can get rid of it by giving a 200 yuan crystal. Now you can''t even give 20000 yuan. We need your flesh and blood, soul and bone marrow."


    "That''s the price you pay for provoking the rascal Gang!"


    The white skeleton took a deep swallow with his cigar between his two fingers. The whole skull was smoking, and the bright blue soul fire kept turning in his eyes, full of mysterious breath.


    Such an arrogant human being, today I''m going to have a meal, and openly challenge the rogue gang.


    Even if the leader doesn''t know what to say.


    The temple of glory, the Legion of order, can''t find any reason.


    The human soul is really delicious.


    "Yes! You are right. Thank you for your kindness. I have given them the opportunity to spend money and avoid disaster. "


    "What a pity! There are always those who want to die. It seems that the king can only surpass you. "


    "So, how do you want to die?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of authority. He gave people a breath that came from nine days and ten places. He saw a white inscription halo full of holy power. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of an ancient palace with twelve pairs of white wings and a golden halo on his head. Hundreds of millions of mysterious and bright symbols interweave and permeate his body The original will, at the foot of the snow white array crisscross, thousands of illusions, thousands of different forms, as if there is an endless world, the vast light of the kingdom of God.


    The next moment, you can see that the ancient wasteland takes a step. There are countless fists in the void, and the spirits with transparent wings emerge. Behind each of them, there are a lot of mysterious array.


    It is like a glorious palace that sleeps for ages, filled with incomparable holiness and immortality.


    "Light Glory palace Oh, my God! He''s the house of glory Is it from Li Tiandi? "


    "No, it''s not just the shrine, the great arcane He is a great arcane of light, the most extraordinary profession on the magic side, and is a rare arcane of light. "


    "I''ll go! Who is he? He is not only related to the glory God system, but also a bright arcane. The 14th level bright Arcane is enough to fight the 16th level professionals! This is not a descendant of the glorious palace who deliberately went to the front of eras and pretended to be a pig eating a tiger


    "Rogue Gang, this time, the porcelain bumped into the iron plate. I don''t know the glory system, but is it against them?"


    The figures in all directions are hard to resist the pressure of the wild old devil. Even many 17th level professionals are constantly retreating, until no figure can get close within a hundred feet of the square. However, those ghosts have been suppressed and can not move.


    The rascal Gang is finished. It''s not good to provoke anyone. I don''t know that there is a supreme power behind the glory God system? The glory God system can be called the overlord in the chaotic world.Even the 13 lords of the void are afraid of the glory God system and dare to challenge the glory God system. So far, few forces dare to do so.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!"


    "We are willing to make compensation and ask your excellency to give us a chance."


    "The leader of our gang is the younger brother of the fourth master of chaos camp. Please forgive me for the sake of the fourth master of chaos camp."


    "Our fourth master has been a good friend for many years with cassidio, your shining angel."


    "My Lord, please forgive me for waiting."


    The skeleton crawling on the ground is unable to move, can only be non-stop begging for mercy, the blue soul fire is almost stagnant, completely full of horror and uneasiness.


    Ma De, why so back, even kicked the iron plate.


    Descendants of the house of glory?


    Bright arcane!


    Who is the descendant of the God''s mansion of light!


    "Evil heresy!"


    "To a glorious trial!"


    The ancient wasteland has a big sleeve, and the arcane array behind the holy arcane elves converges to form a huge bright arcane array. The infinite golden thunderbolt converges and is full of the holy power to purify all the darkness and evil in the world. In a moment, it rushes towards the undead in front of him, but in an instant, it is completely annihilated, and there is no trace of ashes left Under, completely vanishes in smoke, truly will never surpass life.


    Strong, domineering, ferocious, majestic, just like an immortal mansion, full of people''s will to fear.


    "Brother Huang, why do you use the status of God of glory! Don''t you know that the source of the glory system is Elena Evelyn? Aren''t you afraid to get her attention and get her attention? "


    "Sister Hongling, you don''t understand that. In the strong fortress, all of them collapsed from the inside. Elena Evelyn Guanghui killed me once and killed my two bodies and destroyed my arrangement for many years. Now I have a chance to blend into the glory system. How can I avenge this arrow?"


    "Brother Huang, you are a villain, but I like it."


    "Miss Hongling, what are you talking about? This is to know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles! "


    "Brother Huang, what are you going to do next?"


    "Hongling girl, of course, is waiting for Elena''s incarnation to come to find her, but now I''ll kill the rascal Gang first."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland has restrained the breath of the whole body, and the whole person stands with his hands on his back, just like an ancient god''s residence, with a touch of supreme prestige.

 Chapter 1688

    "Brother, let''s go! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Although you are a great arcane of light and you are from the glory God system, there is an agreement between the rogue gang and the glory temple. Today, you are acting like this, which can be said to represent the war between the glory God system and the death god system. "


    "The God of death in heaven and earth is also one of the most powerful God''s residences, which is equivalent to the God of the highest six heaven subordinated to our heaven. The God of death can also be in charge of a kingdom of death."


    "The dead in this great plane are the agents of death."


    In front of the onlookers, a young man from the 15th stage of Mingdao state on the side of practice said that he really didn''t expect the ancient wilderness to be so fierce that he really killed it. Even if the order camp and the glorious temple would not kill the rogue Gang people in the street, even though he knew that they were dirty dead people, he should remember the face of the big man behind him.


    In this way, Gu Huang was just beating the God of death and the face of the God of death. Although death may not pay attention to this place, he himself is an arcane of light, and he is also from the Department of glory. This is a fun thing.


    "Thank you for telling me. I didn''t expect that the background of the scoundrel Gang is so big."


    "It''s terrible."


    "No, keeping them is always a threat. I have to go and exterminate them before I can rest assured."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm. When he was facing the young people in front of him, he felt calm and calm.


    Death!


    The God''s residence in the heaven and earth, finally can''t help but come to an end?


    They can''t reach out to ninety-nine places for thirty-three days, but eras seems to have great influence.


    Since the threat is so great, it must be killed.


    "You may as well Let me tell you What... "


    "Brother, it''s not feasible to exterminate the scoundrel gang. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "You don''t know the background of the rascal Gang, but it has something to do with the fourth master of chicken in the chaotic camp. The boss behind is one of the eight speakers of this business alliance."


    "Brother, if you really want to destroy the rogue Gang, I''m afraid that you will be hostile to all forces, and even be concerned by the will of the general public."


    "This is absolutely not feasible. You are new here, and you are not clear about many things in this big plane."


    I don''t think it''s true to hear that the young people are so cruel and despicable!


    In what era, isn''t it all for money?


    There is no racial difference here. It is the king''s way to make money together. After all, we can''t find the same treasure land as eras.


    Moreover, the two Imperial Regiment battles between Daqin and Daer are about to begin. A small part of this side will be reduced to a battlefield, and more than n big men on the seven sides will pay attention to the development of this situation. Even the will of the great plane itself will be focused on.


    Even if you are the incarnation of kings from the multi-dimensional world, you will be torn up by countless big men.


    "Brother, is it really that serious? Isn''t it just a group of undead? "


    "Kill a group of undead and be hostile to other forces. I can understand that, but we should also pay attention to the will of the great plane?"


    "It is difficult for the undead to be protected by the will of the great plane."


    The ancient wilderness was a little surprised. We should know that the undead are a group of things that are not allowed by heaven and earth. No matter what era, the dead are synonymous with fear, even more so as to be called the first natural disaster.


    I have never heard that the will of the world can protect the dead, let alone the protection of the will of eras.


    "Brother, this is not a place to talk. You should follow me."


    Young people are full of helplessness. Looking at the more and more figures around, it seems that things have spread and caused a stir. They can only prepare to take the ancient wasteland away.


    Gu Huang didn''t make a sound, but nodded slightly. He left with the figure of the youth.


    However, as soon as the front foot left, three projections appeared above the storm city at the back foot.


    "Temple of glory, what do you mean, to tear up the agreement or to prepare for war?"


    "If you don''t give me an account of it, I will directly report it to my Lord."


    Above the sky and deep in the clouds, a golden skeleton with bright golden body emerges. Looking at the opposite six winged angel with golden hair and blue eyes, the two gray soul fires in the golden skull are full of pressure.


    "Tell me what?"


    "Just a few dirty souls died?"


    "War or what?"


    "To accompany you


    With golden hair and blue eyes, the six winged angel has a voice, which is full of light and holy power.


    The great arcane master of the light is from the glorious divine system. Is it possible that some ancient god''s residence has been revived? It''s very rare for the bright arcane, let alone a great arcane.According to the information obtained, the 14th level class can kill one level 16 and three level 15 professionals with one move. Such a light Arcane is really terrible.


    The God of death is a hammer. If you don''t accept it, you will fight.


    "All right, don''t quarrel, no matter what the reason is? You''d better call it a day! "


    "Don''t forget that the battle between the two imperial regiments is about to start, but the one from the strange side is personally in charge."


    "According to the information I got, the members of the imperial test of the Qin Dynasty have fallen three seats. The one on the strange side is very angry. Now he is worried that he can''t find a place to vent his anger."


    "I advise you, if you want to die a little faster, then just do it!"


    When the last projection came, it was a middle-aged figure in a blue robe. Looking at the golden skeleton and the six winged angel in front of him, he was absolutely yelling.


    "Fart! Is it that my man died in vain, and the temple of glory must give me an account, or I will kill him myself. "


    "You can try it?"


    "That''s enough. It''s over. This matter is to be solved. Don''t come forward from both sides of you. I''ll go and find out his origin in person. But Freddy, you can''t expect revenge. You can only blame your people for being too blind. Who''s not good to be provoked? Go and provoke a great arcane."


    Then, the blue robed middle-aged figure disappears, and the six winged angel in the void disappears with a cold smile, leaving only Freddy, a golden skeleton filled with death and decay

 Chapter 1689

    Fengfeng City, a bar full of mystery and strange wind, sits in front of a table near the dark corner. One is the ancient wilderness, the other is the youth from the side of practice.


    "Brother, my name is mu Jiankai. I came from the side of practice and came from canggutian, one of the three hundred and thirty days."


    "How do you address me, brother?"


    Although the man in front of him came from the glorious god system and was also a great arcane master, after all, like Canggu Tianren family, he was not an alien race, and it was easy to feel good for him.


    "My name is Wang Sanlong. I come from the other side of the heaven and belong to the order camp, but I am not from the glorious god system. Moreover, I am not a god residence. My inheritance comes from the ancestor of Guangming arcane, one of the seven great arcane masters."


    "Brother mu, you are from canggutian. Are you from Mojia, one of the seven immortal families in Canggu continent?"


    "Dare to ask Mu Shubai and you..."


    The ancient wilderness has been using the supreme destiny skill for a long time. No one in the world can deny his identity, unless the supreme one on the fate side personally comes forward to veto it. However, the ultimate tool of Hongling is not vegetarian.


    "Oh! Brother Wang, Mu Shubai is the younger brother of his family. I am the fourth elder brother of his family


    "I dare to ask brother Wang, how do you recognize your brother?"


    Mu Jianyi''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. He didn''t expect that he was still an old friend of Lao Xi, but he never mentioned it. If Lao Xi had such a friend, then the family should treat Lao 11 carefully, instead of being so hasty


    "We have known each other for a long time. We have known each other since three centuries ago. We are both friends and rivals."


    "Brother mu, how is brother Shubai doing


    "I have only recently set foot in the world, but I have never heard of brother Shubai. I remember that brother Shubai is gifted and talented. He should be at least a strong man at Daojun level."


    However, they are eager to speak. I really didn''t expect that they were admirers of the family and had never been to the ancient continent. Now it seems that the seven immortal families are really extraordinary. The former immortal families that have not been sacrificed are really extraordinary, but they are far from the present posture. They can go out of the thirty-three days to fight for the throne of eras. We can imagine that the seven immortal families are not simple Single.


    "This..."


    "Oh! Brother Wang, to tell you the truth, my eleven younger brothers are also in the high position, but they have already deprived the identity of the Mu family''s children, and the Wang blood in him has also been abandoned. "


    "Lao Xi has the highest talent and talent among our brothers. Long ago, he realized the Tao state. If it wasn''t for that matter, he would not only be the king of Taoism, but would have already set foot on the level of cutting down the Taoist realm."


    "Brother Wang, I don''t know what to say in a few words. The implications are too deep. As far as I''m concerned, the 11th brother and the family are not wrong."


    "The wrong thing is that our Mojia is not strong enough..."


    Mu Jianhui held up the liquor that flickered red mist on the table. In an instant, he drank it all at once, and his expression was full of deep helplessness.


    There is nothing wrong with Lao Xi, nor with the family.


    It''s just not strong enough.


    "Brother mu, please tell me what happened?"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll give up the blood of a king of people to your Mu family, and I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Gu Huang, with a cold look, picked up the liquor on the table and drank it gently. His eyes were filled with some sharp light, giving people an invisible atmosphere of oppression.


    Second elder martial brother, it seems that you have suffered a lot in these years.


    My younger brother comes back, I''m entangled in all kinds of affairs. I have to find you in the future.


    I''ll let Whoever makes you unfair.


    "Brother Wang, is this related to the peacock people?"


    "That was before an era. LAN Yanran, the beloved of Lao Xi, was harassed by Kong Yu of the peacock clan. Lao Xi went to find Kong Yu to warn him when he learned about it."


    "But who would have thought that Kong Yu did not pay attention to it. Instead, he became more and more difficult to deal with LAN girl everywhere. Finally, Lao Xi could not bear to bear it, so he set out to hurt Kong Yu."


    "As a result, in less than three days, the peacock clan came to 24 Daojun, three strong people of heaven, and the leader was Kong Xiaoxuan, the supreme being of the heaven''s highest peak, and forced our Mu family to hand over the old eleven."


    "How can we fight with the peacock family? Lao Xi kneels down in public to plead with the peacock family in order not to implicate the family, and is willing to bear the consequences."


    "Kong Xiaoxuan only said that she didn''t want to have another king born in the Mu family."


    "Our ancestors had no choice but to abolish the blood of the eleven old kings and exile them, which calmed the anger of the peacock people."


    "Since then, Lao Xi has been like a waste man. He has been drinking all day long and has been ridiculed by his family brothers. Fortunately, LAN girl has always been with us so far."


    "I see that if Lao Xi goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be abolished. So I brought him here."


    Mu Jianyi was full of deep helplessness, and could only sigh. After all, their family background was too weak, and how to fight over the peacock clan. It was lucky that Lao 11 could survive.What about humiliation? Who makes us weak?


    "Peacock family, peacock family again."


    "No! Brother mu, the master of my brother Shubai is Qianlong of Emperor Qin, and his majesty is the elder martial sister of brother Shubai. "


    "You have the support of the Qin Empire behind your Mujia. The peacock clan is really powerful, but how dare you fight with the Qin Empire?"


    "Didn''t the emperor''s teacher and His Majesty the first emperor come to the fore for brother Shubai?"


    It''s hard for Gu Huang to suppress his rage, but he has to force it down. The second elder martial brother is the disciple of the martial uncle. Maybe the martial uncle didn''t show up for such a big thing. Maybe the peacock clan has expanded to the point that even Daqin ignored it.


    "What!"


    "Brother Wang, are you kidding! I have never heard of it... "


    "If the old eleven has such a relationship, the peacock people dare to bully like this again."


    "We have never heard of it. Brother Wang, how do you know it?"


    Mu jianzhe is stupid. He is completely stupid. He has no idea that his 11th younger brother has such a terrible apprenticeship and such a huge and extraordinary background. We should know that although the great Qin Empire regards canggutian as its territory in name, the imperial power has never set foot on Canggu continent.


    Only the 36 continents of the endless sea are regarded as the territory, and the people of their Cang ancient continent have never been Qin people.


    Because Daqin didn''t recognize them at all. Although they wanted to join the Daqin Empire many times, they were refused by his Majesty the first emperor.


    "Brother mu, take me to meet brother Shubai."


    "I think only he can give us the answer. It seems that it''s time to eat peacocks again."


    Ancient wilderness slowly stood up, eyes filled with a cruel and evil spirit, is not the myth of an ancient ancestor revived? It''s so inflated that you animals will not be destroyed. I really think that no one in the world can cure you.

 Chapter 1690

    Out of the bar, mu jianzhe and Gu Huang walked through several streets and lanes for about two hours, and then they walked to a relatively old and dilapidated street.


    The road is potholes, full of water, mixed with some unknown liquid, emitting a bad smell.


    It is not so extraordinary that those who are more than 14 levels are extraordinary. Maybe they are a powerful overlord in their own world. However, in eras, it is the dragon who has won the battle and the tiger has to lie down.


    There are all kinds of extraordinary abilities of the seven sides, strange professions, and even some strange forces not belonging to the seven sides. Practitioners generally believe that the seven sides are the strongest, but they will also die.


    All the professionals of the 18th level should keep a low profile in this area. You should know that this is the void, which is the private plot on the side of the void, not to mention the will of the great plane itself. For a long time, many strong people have been killed by the will of the great plane, because you don''t know why you have angered the will of the great plane.


    Therefore, it is an unwritten rule to be a low-key person and act in a low-key manner. Similar to the killing of the dead in the street today, it has not happened for a long time.


    Fortunately, it did not attract the attention of the will of the great plane, because the relationship between this matter is too important.


    Along the way, mu Jianxuan was not idle. He also told the rules of the big plane. In short, he should keep a low profile and make a big fortune with a dull voice. Mind your own business.


    The people who live in this street are the bottom of Stormwind city. It is the center of business alliance, and there are the shining temple and the order army. The rascal Gang manages together openly and secretly, which is much safer.


    At the end of the street, in front of a dilapidated and old courtyard, Mu Jianxiang is a little embarrassed. After all, his Mu family is an old family in canggutian, but it''s very common to walk out of canggutian and come to this big place.


    "Old eleven, blue girl, who are you looking at?"


    When he pushed the door and walked into the courtyard, he was shouting because he had a vague feeling that the arrival of the ancient wasteland would be an opportunity and a chance for them to turn over.


    "Fourth brother, my younger brother has been reduced like this. Who else will come?"


    There was a lazy voice coming out of the room. Then a young man in a white robe, who was filthy and had not been changed for a long time, came out. His dark long hair was very scattered, and he was tied with cloth and silk at will. His face was already covered with beard and dregs, and his eyes were full of languid twilight, which gave people a kind of decadence, haggard and no spirit.


    "I''ve seen you, brother four!"


    "Shubai, please don''t drink any more when there are guests coming."


    At this time, a woman came out of the house with a smile on her face, but she could not hide her anxiety and sorrow. Her beautiful face was no longer confident and full of deep helplessness.


    "Eleven younger brother, don''t drink any more. Don''t be rude in front of brother Wang."


    Mu Jianmei sighed helplessly, but he could only dissuade him in a low voice. He was a witness to the events of that year. Even if the past century had passed, he knew how much harm the 11th brother had suffered.


    Old eleven, who was cut off from the blood of the king, was abolished.


    Think of the 11 younger brothers a century ago, it is how high spirited and self-confident.


    What''s the difference between today''s attitude and the disabled.


    "Brother Wang, which brother Wang? I admire Shubai and don''t know any brother Wang."


    "I have a long, long life. What can I do now without drinking?"


    "If there''s no wine, you''ll have to die."


    Mu Shubai looked at the ancient wasteland and had no impression at all. He directly mentioned the wine jar and poured it fiercely. It seemed that he had completely given up the pursuit of life.


    "This..."


    "No harm, brother mu, let me come!"


    "Mu Shubai, sister LAN, do you really don''t know me?"


    "Yes! After all, it''s been a long time. For me, with a flick of my finger, for you


    "Who am I, please


    After stepping out of the ancient wasteland, the power of the soul diffused out quietly and merged into the two people''s eyebrows. Hongling, the ultimate tool, put a trace of strength into their lives to thoroughly untie their memories and return to the memories that had been forgotten and lost.


    LAN Yanran and Mu Shubai stand in the same place, just like a statue. Countless memories emerge like tides. Many things in the past have been left behind. All kinds of memories are emerging, just like yesterday''s reappearance.


    "Bang!"


    "Three Brother Sanlong Really Is it really you? "


    "You You didn''t already... "


    "Good Ok Ok It''s very kind of you to be OK


    "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    I don''t know how long in the past, the wine jar in Mu Shubai''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole person woke up like a dream. The decadence and stillness of him who had recovered from memory had disappeared. Instead, he was full of vigor, self-confidence and strength. He couldn''t suppress his inner excitement and ecstasy, and instantly came forward to embrace the ancient wilderness.I remind of it!


    I remember everything. I really remember everything.


    When the sacrifice disappeared and there was no name of the devil in the world, he seemed to cry for it.


    He came back. The villain who once lived in xuanyang City, the evil, and the little devil came back. That was my third younger martial brother.


    I can''t be decadent, I can''t be a second elder martial brother.


    "Long time no see!"


    LAN Yanran''s memory is all revived. Naturally, she knows who the person in front of her is. It is clear that he was the evil king. Unexpectedly, he reappeared today after 30000 ancient eras.


    You''ll be humiliated. You''ll be punished.


    "Brother Shubai, sister LAN, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "I know about you. My younger brother came back too late. You have been humiliated by an era in vain."


    "But you can rest assured that I will let the peacock people pay double."


    "But revenge is such a thing, naturally you have to do it yourself, to wash away the shame."


    "Brother mu, there should be peacock people in this big plane! Please go to inform them and say that Wang Sanlong will give them an hour to prepare for the future. "


    "In an hour, I will go and cut them myself."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his expression was full of calm, and his face was covered with a faint smile. He was a devil from purgatory, which made people shiver all over.


    "This..."


    "Fourth brother, go!"


    "Brother Sanlong is here. What peacock family owes me should be paid back!"


    "Because he is my brother!"


    Mu Shubai shakes his sleeves, his expression is full of extraordinary self-confidence, there is a kind of unspeakable temperament

 Chapter 1691

    When mu Jianxuan left, Mu Shubai gave Gu Huang a bear hug. It was just a thrill and ecstasy. It was too long, too long, so long that he had forgotten the third younger martial brother.


    Farewell to the 30000 Paleozoic, the whole 30000!


    Too many questions, too many puzzles and too many regrets.


    "Second elder martial brother, you have suffered a lot over the years. There are so many things that you can''t tell clearly in a few words."


    "I''ll tell you about these things later. I have a question to ask you: why would you rather be humiliated than go to your martial uncle and help the empress?"


    Gu Huang gently patted Mu Shubai on the back, but still very seriously asked. After all, brother belongs to brother, but these things still have to be explained clearly.


    You know, martial uncle is the king of void now, that is to say, this void is the territory of martial uncle.


    How can his disciples be bullied without being affected.


    "Third younger martial brother, I''m sorry to say that! When the great Qin Empire was humble and weak, there were seven long-lived families in Cang ancient land, but none of them went to help. Now, the great Qin Dynasty dominates the heaven and the earth with great prestige. "


    "The seven immortal families have always wanted to be included in the territory of Daqin and become the people of Daqin. However, his majesty refused, and his master also mentioned implicitly that it is impossible for the seven immortal families to take over Daqin."


    "If I went to ask the master for help, I wouldn''t sit back and ignore him with his old temper. However, it would cause a war between Daqin and the peacock clan."


    "Those old guys in my family may also be able to follow the lead. How do you think you should be a brother at that time? One is the family, the other is the master."


    "A little humiliation, not much?"


    "Now that you, the devil of the world, are back, what can you worry about for your brother?"


    Mu Shubai stood with his hands down, with a confident smile on his face, which restored his original style.


    Master and elder martial sister dominate a huge empire. How can they disturb them for their personal affairs? What''s more, they have to worry about the interests of all aspects, but the third younger martial brother is different!


    The evil king is the first-class king of the Qin Empire. He does not care about the interests of the state system. What he represents is lawlessness and unbridled.


    "Second elder martial brother, it''s hard for you. In the face of such a situation, you still think about Daqin everywhere."


    "If the Mujia wants to join the Daqin Empire and become the people of Daqin, it is not without a chance. The great Qin Empire relies on its merits."


    "The second elder martial brother, as a seven foot man, is supposed to protect his beloved. It should be a matter of duty. In the face of the pressure of the peacock family, you should bear it by yourself and let the family avoid being embarrassed. You are worthy of the family, so you should not bear the burden in your heart."


    "Now there is an opportunity to become a full member of Daqin''s trial group war. At that time, my five elder martial brothers and I will spare no effort to protect you and make you the most shining star in this field."


    "Of course, sister LAN is indispensable. The husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits cut off gold."


    "I don''t know elder sister LAN and second elder martial brother, do you dare to go there and fight for a future for yourself and the forces behind you."


    Naturally, Gu Huang would not let go of Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran. They had always stood on the same front with themselves when they were most humble. They did not lack talent and talent. What they lacked was just an opportunity and a strength, which is exactly what they can give now.


    "The third younger martial brother, don''t talk about the group war trial. If you say anything, you can die immediately."


    "Little brother, the meaning of Shubai is also my meaning."


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran were already in despair, but now they have such an opportunity, how can they let go? Naturally, no matter what the price, they have to fight together.


    "The second elder martial brother, big sister LAN, I really did not see the wrong person, and I did not waste my risk of meeting you."


    "Since it is decided, come with me!"


    "It''s time to tell you some secrets."


    In a word, the big sleeve of the ancient wasteland is to take two people to the top of the vast and endless inner heaven and earth. Without any reservation, the ancient wasteland released its own cultivation. The power belonging to the mythical heaven realm was unfolded. The force of Twelve Supreme taboos interweaved the heaven and earth. It was full of incomparable and imperishable will, just like the revival of the ancient heaven.


    "How strong Third younger martial brother What kind of cultivation are you now... "


    "Little brother, take your strength quickly We can''t bear it... "


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yan are full of horror, and their bodies are filled with a deep sense of fear. Now the power of the ancient wilderness has gone far beyond their imagination, just like the gap between the original sage and the inspiration, which can not be measured and speculated at all.


    "Second elder martial brother, sister LAN, since you have decided to participate in the group war, some hidden secrets are also entitled to know."


    "Over the long years and countless eras, my brother has had many identities, and each identity is a long story. I will not tell you about them for the time being."


    "What I want to tell you today is...""Seal!"


    One finger of the ancient wasteland melts into the void, and two golden brands emerge, which instantly blend into the soul of LAN Yanran and Mu Shubai, telling them about the void, the strange side, and the certificate of promotion, the origin of the whole ruins and the pluralistic world


    "The third younger martial brother We''re just a bunch of Are the spirits of the ruins worse than the spirits of the country? "


    "In addition to the vast ruins, there is also the living world, which is known as the center of diversity. There is no place for us to live in."


    "Since 30000 eras ago You have never given up the battle Every time and space to resist the powerful enemy... "


    "Why? The third younger martial brother, why should the life world issue a killing order to our people? Why can we accommodate the lower ten thousand people but not our people? "


    "Third younger martial brother, please give me strength. In this life, I will never die with the living world."


    Mu Shubai accepted the spiritual memory of the ancient wasteland. He knew that this dead market was full of endless chaos and multi-dimensional heaven and earth. Facing the persecution of thousands of ethnic groups, Mu Shubai was not reconciled to the killing.


    "Count me in, little brother."


    LAN Yanran''s eyes opened slowly. She was not so excited as Mu Shubai, but the coldness in her eyes had already shown everything. The ghost spirits were not as good as the ghosts. The 24 kings jointly issued a killing order, which was the highest one to destroy the human race forever.


    This


    How can I bear it!


    There is still a breath, not a death.


    "Second elder martial brother, elder sister LAN, there is no need to be anxious or anxious. I have been waiting for seven volumes of ancient history, which is not short of a meeting."


    "It is not that the Qin Empire does not accept you, but the Empire does not want to involve you as a group."


    "We are outsiders, and you are the original people, and the emperor of your group is jiutou Fu Huang, from the lost world."


    "According to my speculation, Fu Huang will definitely not miss the opportunity in front of him. He will certainly come out to do something, so he will call on Yingling first and become the official candidate for Daqin''s practice."


    "After finishing the regiment war, we will finish the regiment war, and we will not be late to carry out our next plan."


    The corner of the mouth of the ancient wasteland is wearing a smile, the figure comes from the void, full of incomparable calm breath.

 Chapter 1692

    "Third younger martial brother, you are right. You can''t do it in a hurry. Then call on the heroes and become a member of the regiment."


    "Little brother, Shubai, are you two going to call on the heroes with empty teeth? It''s not so easy to summon heroes, but we need to communicate with the hall of heroes first, get the approval of the hall of heroes, and look for heroes who can actively fit in with each other, and most importantly, we need the bones of heroes


    LAN Yanran looked at the ancient wasteland and Mu Shubai in front of her eyes. She was full of helplessness. She didn''t understand the rules of Yingling hall together with these two people!


    The rules of the hall, and the number of souls that can be summoned from the hall of souls, and how many souls they want to communicate with.


    "Sister LAN, there is no need to communicate with the hall of heroes. I have my own way to get you the right heroes."


    "Here, you can use these two sets of equipment first. They are from the most elite army of the heaven and earth empire. As for the magical effects, you can feel them carefully. I will not introduce them one by one."


    "With my current accomplishments, you can be promoted to the realm of heaven in minutes, but it''s no less than pulling up seedlings and helping to help you. It''s not bad for you. But I''ll help you break the limits of your body and soul. There will be no limit from now on. If I''m right, you can at least upgrade to the level of Daojun after this group war."


    "The process may be painful, but it is a process that must be experienced. If you are lucky, you may be able to improve your accomplishments. After all, you have accumulated 30000 ancient eras."


    "No matter how much time you''ve spent here, going out or the moment before we disappear, all of you have enough time to polish yourself."


    After saying that, the ancient wilderness came to the two people, and a touch of golden light filled the void. Countless ancient mysteries, Taoist rhymes and truth gathered in it, just like the source of the supreme mystery from the beginning of immortality


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran are still in the same place, and the endless atmosphere of terror expands. They are full of the desolate meaning of ancient wilderness, and the whole body is full of endless light and shadow. It seems that there is time passing by in their bodies. It seems that there are three laws of the past, the present, the future, destiny, time and cause and effect.


    The black silk thread emerges from the body of Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran. It seems that each black silk thread runs through each other and blends endlessly. It seems that the shadow of vast time overlaps and is full of incomparable mystery.


    "Causal line!"


    "Brother Huang, your second senior brother and sister-in-law, I''m afraid their origins are not simple."


    "They have the mark of the original times."


    "Hee hee! There is no simple existence around the demon king. There is not only the brand of the original era, but also the residual power of creation. "


    "Brother Huang, you have found a treasure."


    The sound of red silk soft glutinous is full of the soul of ancient wilderness, which naturally shows the real origin of Mu Shu Bai and LAN Yan Ran.


    In the original times, four kings were created.


    Feng Jun, Huo Jun!


    Brother Huang has really found a treasure. The four masters of creation are the pioneers of the original era, and they represent the four basic elements of the original era.


    Geomantic omen.


    This wave of group warfare, without the end of brother Huang, is a sure win.


    "What baby!"


    "Sister Hong Ling, tell me quickly."


    Gu Huang was also surprised to the extreme. He used the power of the supreme destiny side to peep at the past of LAN Yanran and Mu Shubai, but after confirming their origin again and again, he dared to recognize them with his real body. They had nothing to do with the supreme.


    Just did not expect, unexpectedly still have unknown origin.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry about it. They have no problems, but they have a long history."


    "In the original era, the four kings of creation, Mu Shubai was the king of wind, and LAN Yanran was the king of fire."


    "The two of them represent the four basic elements, which can be said to be the four basic elements themselves."


    "To paraphrase the professional terms of the cultivation side, one is a congenital wind spirit, the other is a congenital fire spirit. I remember that your baby apprentice was once the king of the four kings."


    "Now that the four kings are three, there is only one water king. I don''t know where this water king is hiding?"


    "The original era created by the four kings is not the original era of the ruins of the dead, but the first heaven and earth created by this vast void and endless chaos."


    "The four princes represent the four basic elements, and their authority is extraordinary. Because of the birth of Dijun, the Empire of heaven and earth at that time had multiple powers and decreed countless worlds."


    "Each of the four masters of creation controls 25% of the world''s emptiness, but it''s endless chaos, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth."


    "brother Huang, do you think you''ve found a treasure?"


    Hongling''s voice is full of joy. I didn''t expect that brother Huang''s luck was really against the sky. Since the original death, the four princes disappeared. I don''t know how many people want to look for the legacy of the four kings. It''s a pity that the world is ignorant. The four princes themselves are the four basic elements. How can they be found."I''ll go!"


    "The second elder martial brother and elder sister LAN have such a great background, but how could they fall down? Who killed them?"


    "The destruction of the original era has always been a mystery, even the supreme can not be fully known."


    "Maybe we can have a glimpse of the secret today."


    It''s a secret that ancient wilderness likes nature most. We should know that the original era is the original source of all kinds of methods in the world''s void, especially the sea of source power, which is of great use.


    The founder of Dharma, who came from the world of life, came to the original era of the ruins of the dead, and created the original Dharma, which is known as the source of the most powerful three dharmas. Baoye, Liluo, and Li Yang understood this dharma and evolved their own laws. However, they were so powerful that they could still occupy a place even after countless years.


    "Brother Huang, in the original times, he was destroyed by evil things, that is, demons."


    "At present, my sister can tell you so many specific secrets. For the time being, I can''t and dare not tell you."


    "Since Feng Jun and Huo Jun have appeared, it''s necessary for you to go to dust laden heaven and earth when the regiment war is over."


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid I can''t support it any more..."


    Hongling''s voice is a little sad. The four kings of creation have appeared, which proves that the matter is really serious. Maybe the evil things will come back.


    Myth comes again, all immortals return to their place!


    It''s just the first step.


    We need to revive Kunlun and rebuild China


    "Sister Hong Ling, I have a question that I always want to ask. Who is the empress? What are you doing? "


    "Brother Huang, I know you can''t help asking, but I really can''t tell you. Some truth can only be revealed by yourself, so it''s necessary to go."


    Faced with Hongling''s answer, Gu Huang didn''t seem surprised, because he had a guess in his heart There is a long way to go in the future

 Chapter 1693

    Inner world.


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran are interwoven with infinite light and shadow all over their bodies. One of them has a blue aura, and the other has a red aura. From their bodies, there is a huge aura with the light of hundreds of millions of powers, the lines of endless principles, the seal of vast truth and the light of brilliant mystery.


    Elements of wind halo!


    Elements of fire halo!


    The creation of the four kings created the original era of the great emptiness of the universe. It was the beginning of the birth of all life and all things, and the beginning of hundreds of millions of Arts, methods and Tao.


    There are hundreds of millions of eras in the world, and the four kings of creation represent the uniqueness.


    Can fall, can be eliminated, but will eventually return to the position, but this return time is too long, long to have been forgotten by all living beings, heaven and earth, time, cause and effect, fate.


    I don''t know how long it has been, or a flash, or 10000 years.


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran lost their light and shadow all over their bodies. They were completely flat and had no previous slightest threat. It is no exaggeration to say that even if Gu Huang did not use the supreme power of the twelve taboos and the power of mind, they could only overcome it.


    The four masters of earth fire, geomantic omen and water hold 25% of the power of the great universe void, that is, each person controls a quarter of the source of the great universe void. Even though it is just returning to its original position and its strength has not yet recovered to its peak, it is still shocking enough.


    Once you return to your position, you will immediately enter the realm of heaven.


    If one day, all the four kings will return to their positions and set foot in the void of the world.


    That''s the four highest of the right!


    Hongling said it''s good. It''s really a treasure, and it''s a big leak.


    Dijun is a traitor, Fengjun is the second elder martial brother, Huo Jun is the future sister-in-law, and Shuijun''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Is it not a matter of congratulation that three of the four kings of creation are their own?


    At this time, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran opened their eyes and looked at each other, just like an ancient magic dragon. Mu Shubai disappeared without a sound. Behind LAN Yanran, a red magic gun appeared.


    "Wind!"


    "Fire!"


    Mu Shubai''s figure turned into a wisp of wind, almost no trace appeared behind the ancient wasteland. One finger came out of the void, and the power of the blue wind pierced through. In an instant, he intertwined the body of the ancient wasteland, and directly evolved a wind chain composed of countless secret powers, which bound the ancient wasteland into a big zongzi.


    LAN Yanran''s bare handed move, infinite mystery and authority interweave in the void. It seems that there is the power of the vast and endless law of emptiness in the universe. The overwhelming flame diffuses out, and instantly burns towards the body of the ancient wasteland.


    "Second elder martial brother, sister LAN, good means, but not enough to deal with younger brother!"


    "Broken!"


    With a smile, the ancient wasteland seemed calm and calm. The terrible force was released and swept in all directions like a tide. A burst of dark light was torn out, and the force of wind and fire in front of him was completely annihilated.


    It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being the four masters of creation. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the mythical heaven realm, I''m afraid it can''t be broken. The cultivation has reached the present level.


    Seemingly simple hand, in fact, contains the infinite mystery, the vast Tao, immortal power.


    Looking at the chaotic world, the one who can step to the 18th level is not the one who has gone through a long period of practice. As far as he can be so fast, he has no idea how many eras have accumulated.


    The four kings of creation are three. So there is still a water king. Who is that?


    "Third younger martial brother, you are a villain!"


    "You are a liar, little brother."


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran both make a sound at almost the same time. Looking at the ancient wasteland, they are all gnashing their teeth. They are eager to break up the rhythm. They are really such an asshole villain and a complete liar. If they don''t see that this life is a brother, they really want to tie them up and give them a good beating.


    In the original times, the two of us were ruined. However, they showed no harm to human beings and animals. It was really the benevolence, righteousness and morality on the surface of Tianzi. There are evil things out of the world. Our demon king helped you to resist foreign enemies. I believed in them at the beginning, but it did help them fight against foreign enemies.


    However, it was also because the evil things could not beat the bastard, which led to the trouble of the evil things to their four kings. Finally, for the sake of the original times, they had to fight with the evil things. However, this goods took the opportunity to take away the original land and the king of the earth.


    Although the last pass also came forward to help kill the evil things, but at that time, the water king had been killed, and the two of them were dying. Finally, they pretended to send them to the ruins.


    He also said that one day in the future, I will repay everything I have today.


    Pay back!


    Pay me back!


    Now, one of us is his elder brother and the other is his future sister-in-law. Moreover, we both owe him so much in this life, but can we really let him not.Pit goods, full pit goods, out and out bastards.


    "Second elder martial brother, big sister LAN, what''s the matter with you? I want to chop up my younger brother."


    "This How can we begin to complain so much? "


    "Are you still blaming my younger brother for coming late? Is there a reason for this? Have you all been told?"


    "Second elder martial brother, big sister LAN, I will make amends to you."


    Gu Huang looks at two people''s appearance, is completely confused, but now the situation really does not know what happened? It''s not so careful to be a second elder martial brother and sister LAN.


    I''ll go!


    It won''t be I used to be You''ve dealt them a black hand!


    Hiss! Very likely.


    Things are not easy to handle. Sister Lan said that it was not easy for the second elder martial brother to settle down.


    For the present, we have to deal with him.


    No way? The second elder martial brother likes to be stereotyped.


    "Third younger martial brother, don''t say anything. The past has passed, and I don''t want to mention it any more."


    "But death is excused, and living crime is hard to escape."


    "You stand still and let your brother fight."


    After saying that, Mu Shubai began to roll up his sleeves, even more like rubbing his hands. He put it clearly that he wanted to severely beat Gu Huang once, not only to beat him, but also to let him have a long memory.


    "Second elder martial brother, wait a minute. I have something to say."


    "It''s not too late for me to finish."


    "If you don''t let me talk, then don''t regret it."


    Gu Huang immediately stepped forward and made a gesture of "believe it or not". For mu Shubai, he could only use the routine, and only the routine could deal with him. The second elder martial brother, who used to be self-confident and charismatic, came back.


    How much debt did I owe in the past, and how many people did I sink!

 Chapter 1694

    "Well, the third younger martial brother, I want to see what you can say today."


    "You don''t want to get away from this fight, no matter how clever you are."


    "Because you owe it to my brother."


    On the surface, Mu Shubai seems to be ferocious, but in fact, he is smiling. He just wants to see what the ancient wilderness can say. After all, they were cheated by the goods in this pit, and they were special acquaintances.


    "Shubai, be careful! Our little brother is famous for his deception. Don''t forget how he used to hurt us


    "Little brother, I''m one of them today."


    "I can''t swallow it all my life if I don''t blow you out."


    LAN Yanran smiles like a flower and shakes her body slowly. After all, the ancient wasteland is really the devil of the world. There is no big world void in the sky and the earth. There are several famous people who have not been pit by him.


    But it has to be said that there are countless people who hate him, but as long as he calls, no matter how much they hate him, they will go to help him.


    The devil of the world returns to the pit, and the bastard returns to the bastard, but he is really a person who values love and justice.


    Some people are willing to let him pit, but he doesn''t?


    "Sister Hongling, don''t watch the good play, and help your brother quickly."


    "I forget the memory of the past and tell me whether Mu Shubai had ever been a good friend before. Now it''s life or death. The most important kind of Mu Shubai must be sorry for."


    "As soon as all the information should be disclosed, no details can be omitted."


    Gu Huang wanted to escape this fight by using Mu Shubai''s routine. He had to start from Mu Shubai''s weakness, and this woman is just one of his weaknesses. You should know that the second elder martial brother is romantic and merciful everywhere. Even so in this life, you can imagine how it looked when Feng Jun was in the past.


    You can use the head of Yunxi to guarantee that there will be someone wrong with Mu Shubai.


    Naturally, that''s needless to say.


    "Brother Huang, don''t mention it, it does! And it''s not one. "


    "Yes, the one who Feng Jun once felt most sorry for was Fei Ying. She was the embodiment of doomsday, but she fell in love with Feng Jun. the heaven and earth that Feng Jun had guarded suffered at least 100 kinds of natural disasters and doomsday attacks."


    "Feng Jun was busy fighting against evil things. Finally, Fei Ying stepped forward to fight against the doomsday natural disaster with her own strength. But when the four kings arrived, the origin of heaven and earth was preserved, and Fei Ying had already fallen."


    "However, because of her contribution to save the world, Fei Ying was still wandering in the void, and now she is the representative of the doomsday side of eras."


    "At the same time, she has the power of doomsday and life, and her name is still Fei Ying. She has been looking for mu Shubai for many years."


    "However, Fei Ying''s life seems to be very difficult now. She seems to have offended that super taboo doomsday. Now she is forced to dare not go out of the big plane."


    "It''s a coincidence, brother Huang. You know the extreme taboo doomsday. It''s the little old man who was in the tomb of heaven at the end of the dirty light and could pollute the sea of source power. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of eras, this little old man would be so strong."


    "Brother Huang, the dirty old man has monopolized all the casinos in eras."


    Hongling is like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. An old one explained the details of Mu Shubai''s past. After all, Hongchen is known as the ultimate tool, and there are few things she doesn''t know.


    "Oh! Red Ling girl, this is not right! Although I was sacrificing at the beginning, I didn''t let out the doomsday and natural disaster in the tomb! "


    "How did these goods get out? How long has it been? Even the end of filth and light has reached the point of ultra taboo doomsday."


    "What''s more, it''s the end of the day for you to monopolize the whole casino?"


    The ancient famine can''t help but be a little silly, should not have gambled with those Doomsday in Kyushu, casually flicker doomsday natural disaster means just, should not this group of goods now all deviate from!


    "Brother Huang, of course you are a good teacher."


    "In a word, many of these doomsday and natural disasters are entrenched in this big plane. They are not like doomsday and natural disasters, but more like living beings."


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    The voice of Hongling soft glutinous is full of helplessness. As expected, it is not unreasonable for elder brother Huang to call the hunshi devil king. If he has been in contact with him for a long time, he will be imperceptibly influenced, just like his elder sister and the most noble empress in the world.


    "Well! Cough! Cough! Second elder martial brother, I think it''s better for us to say these words in private. "


    "Third younger martial brother, don''t linger. Don''t hide it. You should tell it to brother Wei."


    "Second elder martial brother, it''s really inconvenient. If I really say it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you from now on. I''m really for your own good, so our brother said it in private."


    "The third younger martial brother, I understand. You want to set a pattern for me, so you pretend to be a maze, right? I won''t fall into your trap for elder brother. I''ll say here that I''m upright and upright. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.""Second elder martial brother, this is what you want me to say. If anything happens then, I don''t care about it!"


    "Third younger martial brother, don''t try to threaten me. What can you say today? I will never accept compromise. I will say it quickly


    "Second elder martial brother, I''d like to ask you a question first. The ruins are so big, there are so many worlds. Where are you and sister LAN going? Why do you come to eras


    "Third younger martial brother, what you are asking is nonsense. My fourth brother brought me here. At the beginning, the situation was almost useless for my brother, and he didn''t think about it so much."


    "Second elder martial brother, is that really the case? In front of big sister LAN, I advise you to be frank and lenient! Otherwise, you''ll have to go to jail for a while. Now, if you do it yourself, it''s still an internal problem of the people. If you tell me from my mouth, the nature will change, and it will rise to the contradiction between the two sides. If big sister LAN gets angry, I will really ignore it. "


    "The third younger martial brother, it''s really the same thing. Can you change a new style for your brother and your big sister blue are brought by the fourth elder brother. In this era, there is no one step out of storm city. Even if you let me say it, I can''t say anything."


    "Second elder martial brother, I really don''t have a routine. Since you don''t want to recruit, you can''t help it. You still remember Fei Ying..."


    As soon as Gu Huang revealed his name, Mu Shubai''s figure had already arrived at his side. He directly covered Gu Huang''s mouth, completely denying him the opportunity to speak. However, a huge sense of crisis arose in his heart


    "Mu Shubai, let go of my younger brother. If you let him finish, I promise I won''t be angry."


    Blue Yan Ran is still smiling like a flower, wriggling posture to Mu Shubai''s side, the voice is full of gentleness, can''t see any anger at all.


    "Yan Ran Blue girl Listen to my explanation... "


    "No, I have something to explain. What am I going to explain?"


    "No, I can explain..."


    "Third younger martial brother, do you have any news that you are Fei Ying?"


    Mu Shubai talks incoherently in a hurry. He just feels that his brain is blank. Just hearing the word "Fei Ying" has already made him unable to control himself

 Chapter 1695

    "Second elder martial brother, it''s a long story. It can''t be explained in a few words."


    "Miss Fei Ying is very bad, very sad. She betrayed the end of the world for you, but now she is despised by all the doomsday and natural disasters."


    "What''s more, second elder martial brother, I''ll tell you, this girl Fei Ying has been looking for you for many years, and she''s in front of eras. I have to say that you''re really predestined!"


    "If the mythical age still exists, I really doubt if Yuelao interfered with it and deliberately entangled you with the marriage line for generations to come, second elder martial brother! Second elder martial brother, how many girls have you failed in the past and in the present? "


    "In the words of my hometown, you are a scum man."


    The ancient wasteland seems to be very calm and groaning, but in fact, it is always provoking Mu Shubai. In a word, it is a routine to deal with Mu Shubai, just as it is to deal with the little girl skin of Yunxi. You just have to cheat.


    "Mu Shubai!"


    Blue Yan Ran smiles like a flower, and there is no anger on her face, but the shadow of the red flame gun emerges behind her. It is full of the extremely terrible breath, as if it can burn down the ten eras.


    "Sister LAN, listen to my explanation I will give you a perfect explanation... "


    "Why don''t you explain me! What am I going to explain? "


    "There''s nothing to explain, I don''t know anything at all!"


    "Third younger martial brother, help me to be a brother. I really don''t know that Fei Ying is here, and I''m not a slag man."


    Mu Shu was in a hurry, even more incoherent. He was like a wild old devil asking for help, forgetting the process of his routine. He was full of Fei Ying, and his heart was even more apologetic.


    "Second elder martial brother, I can''t help you either!"


    "You are the king of water, one of the four masters of creation. Do you not know that fate makes people?"


    "You see, I must have done something sorry to you before, but when we all came back in this life, you also got to know me one by one. We are allies, friendly forces and brothers of the United Front."


    "Our cause and effect is so deep, then miss Fei Ying once died for you. You not only owe people a life, but also betray their feelings."


    "Second elder martial brother, if you come out to mix, you will have to return it sooner or later!"


    "If you admit your mistakes, you should be upright if you are beaten. If you let sister LAN speak out, you will still be a man tomorrow morning."


    Gu Huang gently patted Mu Shubai on the shoulder and immediately opened his mind. He was completely upright and modest.


    Cut!


    Second elder martial brother, you still want to hit me, but you are not a good boy.


    No way?


    Don''t blame my little brother''s heart. I''ll be beaten by you today.


    In the future, I can''t mix up on the road.


    Do brothers, have this life, no afterlife, as a brother, should not be more tolerant?


    "Mu Shubai, give you two ways!"


    "First, stand still and let me have a fight."


    "Second, I''ll go back for thirty-three days and give you a place with Fei Ying."


    "Choose yourself!"


    LAN Yanran looks at Mu Shubai and has loved this man for many years. In those years, for her sake, he did not hesitate to work hard with peacock family, even gave up the position of successor of Mu family and abandoned Wang Xue.


    It is impossible to give up, but when it is time to swear sovereignty, you can never give up.


    Fei Ying lost her life for him, so she didn''t mind


    Just trying to blow him out.


    "Well! Blue sister, if you want to fight or punish, you can do whatever you want. "


    "But there''s only one. You can''t go."


    Mu Shubai is speechless. To be fair, he doesn''t want to give up Fei Ying, let alone LAN Mei Zi. After all, it''s been a whole era in the wind and rain. LAN Mei Zi has always been there, but Fei Ying died for herself. Just as the third younger martial brother said, he owed her a life and even more failed her feelings.


    I admire the love and righteousness of Shubai, and I will never be a slag man.


    How does it feel like there''s something wrong with it?


    Don''t think about it. Let''s fight!


    "What! Elder sister LAN, you should be gentle. Don''t be too cruel. "


    "I''d like to leave first."


    Before the words fall, the ancient wasteland directly smears oil on the soles of his feet, and sayazi runs away. Mu Shubai is good at bluffing. Yes, he also likes to be routine, but he is not stupid!


    Just by oneself to Rao dizzy, in case by blue elder sister a beat, if wake up?


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait.


    It''s time to pick up Yunxi''s skin.


    The inner world is a cold and dark void. Yunxi holds the city of miracles in one hand. The whole human body is imprisoned in this dark void.


    Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t escape the dark void, and she didn''t know where it was.


    Vaguely, I still remember that I was beaten by someone. Even though my mind is still buzzing, I don''t know that despicable villain sneaked in and took advantage of his own fall and power.Such a deceitful means, how to look like that person, but that person has been killed by the body, all of the body, after the hand, are also all fall, it is impossible to survive.


    But if it was not for him, who would have done this shameless thing, there was another man.


    The most shameless and despicable person in the world.


    Wang Fu!


    "I''ve been sneezing several times all the way. It turns out that you are the little girl who is talking about me behind my back."


    "Yunxi little Niang PI, you really don''t know good people. If you didn''t save you, you would have been dragged into the ruins by others."


    "Even if you don''t feel grateful, you dare to insult me."


    "Believe it or not, this seat will be stripped of all your body, and then sold to eras large face chaotic camp. I think it can sell for a good price."


    The ancient wilderness directly transformed into the appearance of Wang Fu in his youth. However, one by one, he was exactly the same as Wang Fu. Even if the old shameless real person came, he could not see any abnormality.


    Pussy!


    I promise to fool you today, and I will count my money.


    "Wang Fu, you are indeed a despicable and shameless man."


    "I would rather die than be saved by you."


    "Don''t talk too much. If you want to kill, kill it!"


    "If I frown, I won''t be the master of miracles."


    As soon as Yunxi saw the appearance of the ancient wasteland, it was full of disgust and even gnashing teeth. He would rather be devoured by the ruins than saved by this shameless man.


    "Lord of miracles!"


    "Pooh! Who is the source of your miraculous power? You have probably forgotten! "


    "Ge Laozi, I am called old and shameless on the road, but what about that? At least we won''t take the bowl to call mother, and put it down to curse mother. "


    "My brother did fall, but it doesn''t mean that the demon king is dead. From now on, I will be the valet of the demon king. I will not let go of any of you sinister villains."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It''s hard for you to die if you fall in my hands."


    "Yunxi, believe it or not, I''ve stripped all of you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes glanced at Yunxi, directly put forward a jar of wine, and then took out a dog''s leg and ate it in front of Yunxi.

 Chapter 1696

    "Wang Fu, you are shameless!"


    Yunxi looked at the posture of the ancient wasteland, which is more and more disgusted, completely from the bone of contempt, never seen such a brazen guy.


    Prehistoric "you Wang Fu has been hiding, and I Yunxi has also been on the run, today I fell into the hands of nothing to say, you and I are not the enemy of life and death, why can''t we cooperate."


    "The same is the end of the world reduced people, acquaintance why harm each other."


    Yunxi''s mood has completely calmed down, and once again recovered its calm and calm attitude, and there will be no waves in the face of everything.


    Wang Fu is shameless enough and has no lower limit, but as long as he has enough interests, there is nothing he dare not do.


    There is indeed something in common, after all, there is an ontology that wants to swallow them at any time.


    Who let them all be the incarnation of noumenon, but produced self again.


    "Little Niang PI, did you do your homework well? Since we know the origin of this seat and dare to propose cooperation with us, we are not afraid that we will send you to your body. "


    "I have to say, little Niang PI, your proposal moved us."


    "Tell me, what can I get if I cooperate with you? And what do you have to pay? "


    "And what kind of situation has your noumenon set in the great plane of eras?"


    Gu Huang''s heart moved, and she knew that it was almost over. Little Niang PI took the initiative to take the bait. As expected, it was right to use the old shameless identity, and there was no more suitable one than the old shameless identity.


    Because the old shameless enough to make shameless, but no one knows that it is the appearance of old shameless, old shameless can be more than any one has feelings and righteousness.


    Of course, there are enough interests, but love should stand aside.


    "Wang Fu, this is exactly what I want to say. Let me ask you a question first. What do you think of the famine?"


    Yunxi''s voice is very calm, and the whole person is full of wisdom and self-confidence, because she deeply believes that old shameless has been brought into her own rhythm. No matter how he has no bottom line and how deceitful, he can only be led by his nose.


    "Fu Huang!"


    "Emperor jiutou? Isn''t it the original Terran in this vast void? According to my seat, it''s small, but the overall situation is not good. No matter what he wants to arrange? "


    "In the end, there is only one death, because the destiny, the general situation and the momentum are all in danger."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. If you dare to go out and do something, you can kill it."


    On the surface of the ancient wasteland, Fu Huang was dismissive, but he never looked down on it. He even said that he had always been regarded as an opponent. However, Fu Huang was hidden too deeply and there was no appropriate time to spare his hands to deal with him.


    "Wang Fu, if you look at Fu Huang in this way, it proves that you are not far away from death."


    "Fu Huang is not so harmless to humans and animals on the surface. He spent a long time waiting for the regiment war between tae''e and the two great empires of the Qin Dynasty in order to arrange this game of chess."


    "This is the seventh time. How many people remember what happened in the previous six times?"


    "The great e Empire has become a part of the real history. What about the Qin Empire? But there are countless opportunities to be part of the real history and reach the upper reaches of time... "


    "You really think that there is no means to subdue the famine. He has so many means that you can count on him. He will send you an information free of charge. He is one of the four kings of creation. She is not dead yet."


    "That is also one of the incarnations of my noumenon. Unfortunately, the water king escaped the control of the noumenon, and now he is one of the eight great lords under the nine heads of the lost emperor of heaven and earth."


    "In this group war, my incarnation of the body commander in the Empire of great Ecuador will personally come to the arena of eras, and even ninety-nine percent may die in person. You say that if the incarnation of noumenon is controlled by the water king."


    "What will happen then?"


    Yunxi''s face is very confident and calm smile, because things here, then has been successful, the rest of the wait for Wang Fu to verify the authenticity of the news.

 Chapter 1697

    "I don''t want to mislead the public. I don''t want to deceive the public if you want to."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the famine comes, don''t forget that the will of eras is not vegetarian."


    "The will of the great plane will not allow a great lord above 18 levels to step into it."


    "What''s more, the lost world is just a puppet controlled by the living world. If you dare to do something in the ruins, you should think that no one can cure them."


    "Among the kings of the 24 civilizations, why the twelve supremacy dare not come here? You should also know why."


    "If the water king really dares to come, this seat" depends on my Yunxi once... "


    The last sentence of Yunxi never mentioned. There was a rare embarrassment on his face, and even a bit of shame and indignation. It is obvious that Yunxi had a very special relationship with the evil king.


    Bastard king, that bastard pit goods, even if it comes again ten thousand times, I will also tear him to pieces.


    He once knew that I was the trumpet of noumenon, and even sent to him as an undercover. But he didn''t care at all. He just cheated himself to betray the noumenon.


    But I still foolishly believe him, believe that he will help himself out of the control of the body, but until that bastard is a liar from the beginning to the end, although he sent himself to the land of eternal sleep.


    Forever, forever, I will never forgive that liar.


    I have done so much for him, sacrificed so much, and betrayed the noumenon. What I got back was four chapters of Yongmian ancient history, and only three miraculous powers.


    Is Yunxi rare?


    "By what? Why not say... "


    "Little Niang PI, is there any secret between you and the devil?"


    "I''ve always felt strange that you don''t have so much hatred for the evil Lord. It turns out that there is a love affair between you


    "Don''t come to my seat quickly..."


    Looking at the appearance of Yunxi, Gu Huang made fun of it unconsciously, but he couldn''t get excited at all. It was obvious that it was the evil debt that he owed in the past!


    From the beginning of Kyushu, I felt that the little Niang Pi''s resentment towards herself was too great.


    Maybe, or, should not It''s my old lover!

 Chapter 1698

    "Go away!"


    "Wang Fu, that''s all we''ve said. Would you like to cooperate?"


    "Give me a happy word!"


    Yunxi abandoned his idea and regained his composure and calmness again, because this matter was related to his family and life, so he had to be careful, otherwise he would not cooperate with Wang Fu, a shameless man.


    However, the relationship between Wang Fu and Daqin is the best breakthrough. His introduction is more suitable than anyone else.


    "Sister Hongling, what was the relationship between Yunxi and me


    "Brother Huang, it''s not only related! It''s really a big relationship. If you really want to count up, Yunxi killed you ten times. You said that Mu Shubai was a scum man, but you were a real scum man to Yunxi. "


    "Nani? Sister Hong Ling, where can I start


    "Brother Huang! Brother Huang, you already know Yunxi is the incarnation of Elena, but you don''t care at all. All kinds of top secret information and things are never hidden? In a word, in a word, in a word, if you make a public judgment, you are right. If you treat it in a private way, you are a real scum, and the dregs are to the extreme. "


    "Sister Hongling, don''t say so many useless things. Just tell me if I''ve rolled the sheets with this Niang PI."


    "Brother Huang, it''s not."


    "Red Ling sister, that''s good, that''s good! As long as it''s not a rolling bed, then everything will be fine. Yunxi still has to continue to cheat. Anyway, it''s OK to do so. "


    "Brother Huang, you have to have the courage to do it!"


    "What the hell! Sister Hongling, I don''t like to hear you say that. I don''t have the courage. I''m sure it was easy to sleep with her. Believe it or not, I can fool her into bed now. "


    "Brother Huang, you can do it! No one knows that the demon king is a well-known wife maniac. If it is not for the Qijue elder sister who comes from behind and forcibly breaks up between her elder sister and you, you will love your elder sister. Of course, this is an external statement. People who know you know that you are actually afraid of your wife. "


    "Sister Hongling, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I''m not that kind of person. I''m afraid of the female devil head. What a water in the world!


    If I can escape, it''s all up to you.


    Old shameless Wang Fu, I didn''t cheat you. I really want to cooperate with you and become a subject of Daqin.


    But you reminded me.


    The Qin Empire could not accept me because I had killed a demon.


    I won''t bet all my cards on you. As long as you send it to ashui, I can run.


    "Brother Huang, the miracle badge, Yunxi really does not really believe you, but is using you. She wants to use the miracle badge to run the road, but Yunxi has forgotten that you are the creator of the miracle side."


    "Sister Hongling, I''m really upset and kind-hearted. It seems that I''m going to make a big move, or I won''t be able to hold her. I''ll tell you? Let''s do this... "


    "Brother Huang, will your conscience not hurt when you do this? Although Yunxi is the enemy, it is too particular. "


    "Sister Hongling, you are wrong. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself! Isn''t it all for my wife? It''s also for my ethnic group


    "Brother Huang, it seems that you have some truth in saying that, but it seems that something is wrong."


    "Sister Hongling, I''ll tell you, ha, I''m repenting and I''m really sincere. After all, I used to apologize to Yunxi, but now I''m sorry. Although it''s a late apology, I''ve really realized that..."


    "Brother Huang, OK! I''ll help you once, but you promise not to


    "Sister, don''t worry. Brother will never deceive you. Besides, you and I have been together for a long time. When have you met my own people? Even if it''s a real pit, it''s good for them. You have to set a trap for Yunxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hongling is completely speechless. I have already learned the shameless degree of ancient wasteland

 Chapter 1699

    "Go


    "Little Niang PI, there''s eras out there. Go on!"


    "Don''t hide your name. From now on, you will live a good life in this area. Don''t come out to show off and fight against Daqin."


    "Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether you are the enemy or not."


    The broad sleeves and robes of the ancient wasteland curled up the void and tore out a crack directly. Naturally, it was the erasian plane outside. The whole person was a harmless style of sending people and animals.


    The cover must be under!


    It depends on whether Yunxi little Niang PI can enter. If she doesn''t go out of this entrance, it proves that there is still salvation. But if she goes out of this entrance


    Then wait to be a tool man from now on!


    As long as you dare to step out, you will sell it to Elena Evelyn. Naturally, there are water king, chaos camp, eternal abyss and order camp.


    Sell seven!


    Selling a family is a family. In any case, it''s going to stir up the situation. It''s going to turn the eras face upside down.


    "Oh! Wang Fu, you shameless villain, don''t play tricks. Who knows what you''ve done outside. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill my back foot if I just go out with my front foot."


    "I believe you Wang Fu will have a good character. I''d rather believe that the devil is not dead."


    Naturally, Yunxi would not foolishly believe that Wang Fu is really kind-hearted, such a mean, cunning and shameless guy. What kind of good man is he? I believe he does not believe that the devil is still alive.


    Prehistoric "if you are really a Hun Shiwang, you can''t escape the eyes of Yunxi, because even if you are the No.1 pit goods, he will never be as bad as you."


    "Old shameless king, don''t pretend to be, even if you turn into a devil, and you are not a devil after all."


    Yunxi''s eyes were so cold that she could see that Wang Fu had become an ancient wasteland, but she would not believe that it was the hunshi demon king. Because the hunshi demon king has died and fallen into the real history, even all the incarnations and layout have disappeared.


    Seven days of bloody rain!


    It represents the fall of a celebrity emperor!


    He has died, completely died in the hands of the body, the world from now on in the world without the devil.


    If there is one, it''s fake.


    "Believe it or not, whatever you want!"


    "In that case, I''ll tell you what to do next?"


    "I hope you have a mental preparation."


    "Because you have no room to refuse. If you dare to refuse, I will devour your miraculous power in minutes."


    "What I''m going to do is..."


    The ancient wilderness turned into Wang Fu''s appearance again, and the folding fan in his palm disappeared. Anyway, the truth has been told to her. As for her not to believe it, it is her own business. If you can walk a foot higher in Yunxi, you will still be the devil.

 Chapter 1700

    "Wang Fu, it''s a miracle that you can live to this day."


    "Even if the demon king died in prehistory, this name was not used by anyone who wanted to use it, and who wanted to inherit it.


    The demon king, which represents taboo, is also cursed by the twelve highest.


    In other words, who dares to use this name except the devil himself There will be no details.


    Is Is he really a devil?


    At this point, the figure of Yunxi has stepped back a few steps. A face full of silence and horror, the cold sweat on his forehead drops down the tip of his nose, and the whole person shivers unconsciously


    -


    the inner world is a very secret void corner.


    "Sister Hongling, I want to go to the nihilism to find the big black brick. Do you have any way to avoid the peeping of the old monsters in the void..."


    "Although you have already created the top ten, don''t worry! No one will feel you. Even if they do, they will also think they don''t know, because in the great void are all... "


    "What are they, sister Hongling? You mean! Don''t be so cynical... "


    "Hee hee! Brother Huang, the time has come, you will naturally know, little sister really can''t say, go find that big black brick! I still have an account to settle with him. "


    "Sister Hongling, have you ever beaten the black boss? Don''t be hit by the black boss again


    "Brother Huang, let the old black brick have a try. Don''t say it''s split into several pieces now. Even when it''s at the peak, I''m not afraid of it. Is this ultimate tool vegetarian?"


    "Sister Hongling, you said that. Don''t cry for a moment."


    "Brother Huang, the only one who can cry is meow Xiaoxi. I''m not Hongling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wilderness had no words to ask the heaven. It seems that the rebellious apprentice is a counselor. He is already famous. It''s really a shame to be a teacher. If you find a chance, you have to fight. It''s really unfortunate for the master.


    At this point, the spirit of the ancient wasteland began to calm down. A tiny invisible black spot loomed in the soul, and the mind of the ancient wasteland suddenly disappeared into it.


    Dark, dead and cold, there is no concept of light, time and space, and there is no life. Only eternal darkness is the main theme of the great void.


    A cloud of light and fire hovers in the dark, reflecting on a small area, and gradually becomes a flickering shadow of dim light. It is awe inspiring that the power of the mind spreads like a tidal current in the vast void. It is like a tentacle, extending in all directions


    It''s good that this does not extend. As soon as it goes on, the ancient wasteland scares back the power of mind. The whole person almost doesn''t scare the phantom to collapse. In this dead and silent void, at least dozens of sleeping powerful life bodies are sensed, and the breath of each life body is unknown, even beyond the highest


    Where is the nihilism and who is the sleeping terror here?


    Maybe that big brother is sleeping here too!


    But I personally gnawed away a Supreme Soul

 Chapter 1701

    Lonely, dead, cold, eternal and unchanging, deep in nothingness, a party does not know how big, also do not know how far the radiation of the dark silent * *.


    However, on this ancient and cold dark * *, there is a broken black brick floating. Facing the existence of endless dark * *, it seems insignificant at all, and even the dust is not counted.


    Silent drift, moving with the waves, no direction, arbitrary flow, seems to be lost, and seems to be exiled, giving people a kind of incomparable loneliness and desolation.


    I don''t know how long the past, a moment or thousands of years, but it seems eternal. After all, in this void, time has no meaning at all.


    The big black brick, which had been drifting in the sea, trembled a little, then rose from the sea and sped to a place in the void.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Black boss, hurry up, speed up


    "Black boss, we have to speed up. The system senses the smell of that asshole."


    "No It''s the smell of Gu Ye It''s really the smell of Gu Ye... "


    "The old master is still alive He''s not cold yet Whether he is a man or a ghost We''re going to get there right away. "


    "Speed up Speed up! Hurry up and speed up like crazy... "


    There is a little golden light on the surface of the big black brick, which makes a rapid sound from time to time. The speed of the black brick is also increasing. Almost all the surface is burning a layer of silver material, just like the silver flame under severe friction, full of incomparable mysterious atmosphere, which is particularly conspicuous in this piece of nihility.


    "Creak!"


    I don''t know how far and how long it has passed under the terrible speed of the big black brick explosion. I can hear a huge sound coming from the silent void. It''s like the terrible sound from the tire rubbing on the ground under the sudden brake of a high-speed sports car, which makes people almost toothache.


    "Black boss How... "


    "Sleeping trough! It can''t be true! Are we going to wake up some big man''s deep sleep? "


    "Black boss, you have to hold on. This system depends on you."


    A little bit of gold on the surface of the big black brick was hiding, and I totally expected the big black brick to support it. After all, this matter is of great importance, and just for a moment, I felt the breath of the old master. I can be sure that the old master was in this void, and knew for a long time that he could not be cold.


    After all, how can you say that cool can cool you


    But But now it has attracted the attention of the unknown, which is not very interesting!


    No one can really know how many old monsters are sleeping in this vast void and where they come from.


    No one can understand the origin of the existence of the ruins. If any one of them wakes up in this vast void, he will be able to wipe out all the diversity in a minute.


    Gu Ye is known as the founder of the twelve major sides, but no one knows that he is the only one who has stepped into the great void without dying. On the contrary, he has gained many benefits. The power of the twelve sides is inherited from here. Of course, these taboo secrets are all said by big black brick, and the existence of the chaotic sacrifice dance in the great void is the only one One by one, who often pays attention to the situation, is also an unknown existence with an unknown relationship with Gu Ye.


    This system and the big black brick were thrown here by the ancient master, is not it because of the care of the existence that can come and go freely in the sea of nothingness?


    But now it''s good, and eventually it''s got the attention of the unknown.


    "What are you two running for? Are you really afraid of death? "


    "When this is a place, you two should not be allowed to run wild."


    "I knew that it was not good to meet you, and I was awakened by you for only tens of thousands of years. Can''t I have a good sleep?"


    "My accomplishments are not so good. I can do things every day. I think there will be some different changes. Finally, I will go to the established destiny."


    "This son of a bitch, if you would listen to our words in those days, how could he fall into the cloth field today? How much existence has he fallen asleep in this vast void? That is not a hundred times better than him..."


    "It''s just, it''s meaningless to mention it. It''s the last chapter."


    "Go, you boys! Help me to bring a message to that son of a bitch. If I can''t hold on, I''ll roll back to sleep! "


    In the great emptiness of silence and darkness, a voice full of deep helplessness and pain suddenly resounded. I thought that the final chapter of the last volume could not see different results.


    But then came to the established fate, you bastard!


    I don''t understand. What is it for?


    If it''s for your tribe, you have proved everything to everyone. As long as you step into the void and sleep, your tribe will still exist.


    If you don''t bow to fate and want to prove yourself, you have already done it. Seven chapters of ancient history have passed.We all gave up the road to heaven, and also gave up to climb on God, but you son of a bitch, why don''t you want to give up, from the outer world to the inner world, falling down again and again, reviving again and again, fighting again and again, what exactly do you want.


    You are a group of madmen!


    Pathetic!


    Respectable!


    What a pity!


    However, seven chapters of ancient history have passed, and the final chapter is just like the past. In the end, we still have to fight for life and death. Even if you have escaped the peep of the eternal truth, you can''t escape our attention.


    "Elder, long time no see. You don''t agree with me."


    "As you have said, it''s already the last chapter. Before the end of this volume, it will be too early to say whether it will win or not."


    "You may as well wait and see the last volume of ancient history, who can laugh last."


    As soon as the voice of the unknown existence of the great nothingness has just fallen, a group of wild old devil''s soul light flickers with dim light. As expected, the soul light has infinite magical effects. Even in the great void, it can also be transmitted. Of course, this elder is the coordinate anchor point.


    "Whatever you want! Don''t bother me in the future. "


    "And you remember for me, I''m not your nanny."


    "If you dare to come to me again, believe it or not..."


    "This This is Spirit of life Asshole What are you waiting for? Give it to me quickly


    The voice of nothingness and unknown existence was very angry, but when he saw a handful of life spirit liquid emerging from the palm of ancient wasteland, his attitude immediately changed greatly.


    Life spirit liquid!


    The specialty of the spiritual world, the only one in the world can find the spiritual world.


    The spirit of life was used to extract the wine. It was a good taste to miss!


    "Master, what did you just say?"


    "Believe it or not! You don''t want to break the boy''s leg


    "All right, since you have said so, I don''t want to disturb you, and I will never take a step in the future."


    "Black boss, spicy chicken system, let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland instantly converges the spirit of life, which is a completely aggrieved posture

 Chapter 1702

    "Bastard, if you dare to take a step, I will break your leg."


    "Try one of them!"


    "It''s so bad. Come back to me


    The sound of unknown existence is like thunder, which reverberates in this void, full of terrible breath, which makes people feel the pressure from the soul.


    Ha ha ha! It''s so cool to clean up this son of a bitch.


    When the son of a bitch came here for the first time, he was called an arrogant and despotic person!


    Zeng Tian challenged the existence of nihilism and made countless people upset and irritable, but he could only hold back. Who let this son of a bitch fight?


    The key point is that he is a group of people, and they are quite able to fight. Even his precious apprentice is a little devil.


    Nvdi, Qijue, Liluo, Liyang, Haotian, Jinghong, Tianhuang, and this asshole, you can''t fight!


    It''s just the black and evil forces in the great void, and there''s a man Forget it Forget it


    Naturally, later, they also made friends with each other and asked them where they came from?


    It was a long time after the battle that the black forces fell from the upper part of the country.


    However, such a group of defeated people, in the past long years, have set foot on the road of heaven 108 times, and have interrupted almost all the roads of heaven among the three thousand worlds.


    But in this vast ruins, which is called the graveyard of all living beings in heaven and earth, there is still the last road to heaven, but there is


    In a word, this group of black and evil forces from Shenzhou came to the ruins. They fought for many years and destroyed their own civilization, but they still did not give up.


    Especially the son of a bitch headed by the devil


    "Master, what do you want from me?"


    "When I come here, you have to break your legs, and you have to break your legs when you walk. Are you going or not?"


    "Do you always give me the right word?"


    Gu Huang''s face is full of innocence, but it''s not like walking or not, even with three grievances.


    Hey, hey! Elder, you are reluctant to leave me!


    The spirit liquid of life is really effective. Now, in addition to brother Xia Jin, the three thousand universal emptiness is unique to me.


    It belongs to monopoly resources. Let''s see when you can hold on to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll leave it to my husband."


    "Bastard, since you wake up, I have to ask you."


    "How do you fight this group war?"


    "As far as I know, your empire of Qin has no weapon of civilization. The Empire of Daer holds the Holy Grail and gathers the strength of seven civilizations. You can say what you want to fight against others."


    "Don''t try to use those bad moves. There are too many people watching this game. Even if I want to cover it for you, it can''t be covered up."


    The voice of the unknown existence in the great void is full of awe, which gives people a kind of extreme terrible breath. After all, even if he is such an existence, we can not see what the great Qin Empire will win.


    Without the existence of civilized tools, congenital is already weak.


    I don''t know the confidence and confidence of this son of a bitch. His means and cards have been peeped at since the seven volumes of ancient history.


    "Master, you don''t need to cover it up, just go to war."


    "If, younger generation means if, if younger generation can be bloodless, the whole regiment will not die and win this war."


    "Then, elder, can you give more consideration to the Qin empire within the scope of the rules in the future?"


    "Of course, the younger generation is absolutely not asking you to end up in the old age. For example, if there is a supreme man who doesn''t want to come down, can you help to stop it?"


    "Master, it''s a little token of respect. I hope you''ll accept it. After all, you''ve been taking good care of you all the time, and I have nothing to thank you for."


    "Please don''t refuse, or I won''t dare to come."


    The Golden Shadow of the ancient wasteland gradually solidified, and a group of life spirit liquid was held in the palm of both hands. In terms of capacity, it was at least one or two, which was respectfully sent into the dark void.


    No one in the world can find spiritual realm except me, which belongs to monopoly resources.


    The life spirit Lake in the small spiritual realm evolved by my young master is already 30 Li in radius. It is not too much to call the life spirit liquid in it. The key is that it can be regenerated.


    There are hundreds of drops of life spirit liquid, and each drop is of great value. Even ten drops can replace the countless treasures of the old devil.


    "Hiss!"


    "Well! Cough! Cough! You''ve got a mind, you bastard. I''ve been taking care of you. "


    "Life spirit liquid, I''ll take it. I know what you want.""You can do what you want to do. If the supreme dares to come, brother Dadong will teach them the truth of life in minutes."


    "Son of a bitch, I''m a peacemaker today. Don''t blame them any more. It doesn''t matter what happened between you? Remember, it''s all in one after all. "


    "All right, get out of here!"


    The existence of the great nothingness and the unknown, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, a strong and irresistible force will directly roll out the ancient wasteland, big black brick and garbage system.


    In the next moment, the whole emptiness of the sky, filled with incomparably happy and hearty laughter, is exactly that kind of many years of resentment once released.


    "Laugh a fart!"


    "Old man, you''ve got to be a thug! If that bastard remembers that day, you''ll be cleared up! "


    "With that asshole''s often said, don''t look at the joy you''re dancing now, and pull the list when you''re worried."


    "There are also rules on the Shenzhou Road, big said gold, small said silver, meet half, you don''t want to eat alone."


    "Or I''ll go to the boy immediately and tell him all the truth."


    "So, old man, you understand!"


    Deep in the dark and dead emptiness of the sky, a strange voice filled out, giving people a kind of extreme strange breath, it is obviously out to play autumn wind.


    "Brother Dadong, if you want this, it''s really boring."


    "We''ve known each other for many years. I know you''re a man. You can''t do such a beautiful thing."


    "Ten percent, absolutely can''t more, otherwise can only one beat two scattered."


    The voice of unknown existence is full of solemnity, which completely means that there is no chance for the name Dadong to exist.


    "Fifty percent, one drop less. This brother doesn''t do it!"


    "Fifteen percent, you can do it or not!"


    "Fifty percent, meet half, this is the rule of the road."


    "Brother Dadong, don''t be too greedy, or you can''t do it. 20% is my bottom line."


    "Old man, you don''t preach, do you! Believe it or not, I''ll wake everyone up at once


    "Dadong, you''re a bandit when you step on the horse. 30% of the price is a bargain. Don''t get it."


    "Old man, deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the great void of darkness, there are only two voices like bandit''s share of the spoils. Finally, 30 drops of life spirit liquid fly out of the void, and all the voices are silent.

 Chapter 1703

    Inner world.


    In the dark and dead void, the old man opened his eyes, and two extraordinary lights flowed out, giving people an extremely terrible will, as if from the immortal Palace at the end of the vast.


    In the center of the eyebrow, the big black brick is rolled out from the depths of the soul, and the surface of the black brick is a little mysterious and glittering, full of incomparable strange symbolic light and shadow. It seems that there are infinite mysteries, among which the authority reflects, is filled with endless unknown.


    "Black boss, long time no see!"


    Gu Huang got up in the void, and a beautiful fan appeared in his palm. He waved it so gently. Looking at the big black brick in front of him, he felt a lot of emotion. It was a long time ago when he first bought the big black brick with 998 points of luck.


    In the long course of real history, the big black brick was forced into the great void, and the real origin of the big black brick came from another mysterious existence in the great void.


    Eternal Zhentian stele!


    He has been fighting with him for more than one life, which can be said to be a true friend.


    "Son of a bitch, are you a man or a ghost? We have sensed that you are dead."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, but set foot in heaven."


    "Let''s talk about how to escape the real history."


    The big black brick sky trembled, and silver handwriting appeared. Naturally, he was filled with incomparable curiosity. He had no idea how the ancient wasteland came back from the dead, and directly stepped into the realm of heaven.


    "Congratulations to the old master, congratulations to the old master. If you survive a disaster, you will be blessed!"


    "It''s really gratifying. The system''s respect for you is just like the water of the Yellow River."


    "Black boss, look at the ancient god has already set foot in the realm of heaven. According to the observation of this system, it is totally a mythical heaven realm, which is enough to fight against the kings of civilization by hanging and cutting twenty-one steps!"


    "The old master is invincible, the old master is strong


    The spicy chicken system attached to the surface of the big black brick also makes a sound, just like the thunder and tsunami wave after wave. All kinds of flattering words praise the ancient wasteland to the sky, which is the ancient nine appendage.


    Hiss!


    It''s not easy. It''s really hard.


    The old master is now full of wings. It is not too much to say that he is invincible.


    As long as I knew that Gu Ye could escape from death and his magic power was great, the system would follow him to get a wave of oil and water!


    But now, Gu Ye Li ignores this system, this is not a good signal!


    Pills, the rhythm of pills!


    With Gu Ye''s dog temper, I''m sure we''ll break up.


    But the system can''t be either. After all, the first core rule is to ensure the core of fairyland


    No matter it''s three, seven or twenty-three, even if it''s shameless, we have to rely on it. Anyway, since the birth of this system, we don''t know what face is. As for the integrity, it''s gone.


    "Black boss, dare you ask this is?"


    The folding fan in the hand of Gu Huang closed in an instant, and his face was full of doubts. He did not know the posture of the system at all.


    Make sure the core of the fairyland is the first sequence?


    Yes!


    I don''t blame you, but the last 25% of the core is in my hand. When you kneel down to beg me, I''m the Lord of fairyland, the king of fairyland.


    Without my law, all immortals will never return to their position.


    Given fate, the final end of the volume, who can laugh to the end, everything is still unknown?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black boss trembled violently, and an ellipsis appeared in the void, which clearly indicated that he could not help, nor would he interfere.


    Whatever I do, boss Ben is a brick without feelings.


    You can smash people!


    There is no such thing as rubbish in the world.


    "Gu Ye Uncle Gu Ancient ancestors The system knows that you have a complaint in your heart. If you want to punish, the system can accept it. "


    "But you can''t turn your face and refuse to recognize people. This system is your personal guard, thug, horseman, and emotional counselor!"


    "My Lord! We are a group. We can''t be separated. If you give up the system, you don''t know what will happen to the system


    "This is not a threat to you, but the system will do it."


    There is a golden light and shadow in the void, which is full of mysterious symbols, just like the embodiment of the ancient road.


    As expected, Gu Ye''s dog temper really turned his back on this system.


    Old master! Gu Ye, since you do the first day of junior high school, don''t blame the system for doing 15.


    Do you have all the evidence in your system?


    No matter how blockbuster you are, you are all trained by this system and dare to fight against this system.


    The system does not come out with a big trick, you don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has."Crash!"


    "I want to see what you want to do


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was unfolded in an instant, and a mysterious smile appeared on his mouth. Today, there are revenge and revenge. In the past, so many luck and treasures were squeezed by the spicy chicken system, and he dared to usury with me.


    If you don''t do it, if you don''t, you can take it back with interest.


    "teach you a lesson," brew storms on rivers and seas. "


    "Whatever you do, this system will be more powerful after all."


    "Once this big trick of the system is put into practice, believe it or not, you ask the system to go back. Now the system gives you an opportunity to sing a song of Conquest to the system."


    "If you dare to say no, you will be finished!"


    The golden light and shadow man appears to be extremely inflated, and his voice is like a God sitting on the top of the cloud. It is also a posture that looks down on the world.


    Gu Ye, you forced this system. You are the most shameful devil.


    Do you still have the video of you dancing chaos?


    Today you dare not admit, this system minute minute to pass to seven Jue heavenly daughter''s front.


    The queen has returned to her throne.


    "Stop beeping! Do whatever you can. "


    Gu Huang''s palm folded and closed, and his mouth was covered with a calm and indifferent smile. Sure enough, the garbage system expanded, and it was really necessary to knock it hard. Today, let him know what the devil is.


    "Gu Ye, this system is a system of self-restraint, civilization, love and kindness. It is not a hooligan who fights all the time and plays with others from time to time."


    "There are also two videos in this system. One is that you smash your dream with black bricks, and the other is that you dance chaos sacrifice dance."


    "Now that the seven Jue heavenly king of the great Qin Empire has returned to the throne, what would be the result of sending these two videos to her?"


    "Gu Ye, this system asks you to be afraid


    The golden light and shadow people are full of promises, and their words are full of words. I have a handle in my hand, and I can pinch you to death.

 Chapter 1704

    "Black boss, do me a favor and smash me to death!"


    "You help me, and I''ll help you back."


    "Otherwise, I don''t care what happens in a moment!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly. He slowly watched the golden light figure and big black brick make a sound. The smile on his face was more and more prosperous, which gave people a chilly breath.


    "I''m so angry. Brother Huang, let my sister go out and teach them a lesson."


    "Sister Hong Ling, don''t worry. Let them do it for a while."


    "Hum! That is to say, brother Huang, you are good-natured and let them do everything before, leading to one by one floating in the sky. I''ll help you out later. "


    "Sister Hongling, I''m confirming for the last time. You can really deal with the black boss."


    "Brother Huang, with this broken black brick, my younger sister can make him obedient without using hands."


    "Well! That''s good, sister Hongling. I''m going to have revenge and revenge! Elder brother, I''ve endured it for a long time, but I''ll take it lightly. Don''t really blow it up. "


    "Brother Huang, little sister knows it!"


    The soft and sweet voice of Hongling resounds in the soul of ancient wilderness, and has fully understood the meaning of ancient famine. Such an opportunity for revenge is really once in a blue moon!


    Brother Huang, you can see!


    After a while, I will let you two float for a while.


    "You bastard, it''s none of my business. You can''t help me!"


    The big black brick trembled slightly, and a line of writing appeared in the void again, which directly indicated his position. It''s only good to watch this kind of thing. It''s impossible to help anything.


    "Black boss, brother, you really don''t help?"


    "I''d rather watch the garbage system float like this and threaten me grandly. Don''t forget that we are allies and friendly forces."


    "Brother, when you are in trouble, you are really watching. Is this a human thing?"


    "It''s so unreasonable!"


    The ancient wasteland clenched the folding fan in his hand, and asked the heaven without any words. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged.


    Black boss, brother, a chance to give you, that is you do not cherish.


    Don''t blame me for doing the same thing later.


    I''m familiar. I''m good at killing my brother.


    "I''m a brick. I''m not a man." The big black brick floated in the void, and the silver brilliance flowed into the void, forming a line of words once again.


    "Ha ha! Laugh Laugh at this system The first joke of the year... "


    "Master gu! Do you want to laugh the death of this system, and then inherit the legacy of this system? "


    "What! This system will tell you the truth today. In terms of the friendship with the black boss, this system is deeper than you. The black boss does not help each other, which is enough to face. "


    "Gu Ye, don''t stand up in a corner. Your black history and criminal evidence are all in the hands of this system. You should sing a song of Conquest to this system. Maybe there are a large number of adults in this system, and you will not care about it."


    "Otherwise, if this video is sent out, your face in the great Qin Empire will be..."


    "Master Gu, you know it!"


    The golden light and shadow man made an unbridled roar of laughter, which was just as arrogant as the ancient wasteland was almost pinched to death, just like the ancient wilderness cleaning up the meow Xiaoxi.


    You''re a little younger than this system.


    After all, you are still the horse of this system, the system has long prevented you from doing this.


    There''s nothing better than your black history. It''s just shooting black bricks of dreams. If you let the seven Jue heavenly daughter know, it will blow up in minutes.


    "Crash!"


    "This It seems that there is really no way out? "


    "Spicy chicken system, I do not want to sing conquest, two do not want to expose the black history, you say what to do?"


    "It seems that we can only follow the rules of the road, and I can only kill people."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was slowly unfolded and waved carelessly. The whole person seemed to be light and light, with a smile on his face, which gave people the feeling that he was a calculating old fox.


    I would have heart than the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!


    Difficult!


    Difficult!


    I want to be a good man, but why should I be a villain?


    "Asshole, you''re inflated. The mythology of heaven is really extraordinary, but if I go down this brick, you may die!"


    "Black boss, calm, calm, it''s normal for the devil of the mythical heaven realm to float around!"


    "Say a thousand, say ten thousand, we are a group, how can we rush such a bloody thing?"


    "If the former devil, this system and black boss together, it is not enough for him to fight with one hand, but now he is just a scum."


    "So the system is not going to be civilized today. It''s going to clean him up. What do you think of black boss?"As a result, the golden light and shadow people are ready to clean up the old devil. It is rare to have such an opportunity to clean up the ancient wasteland.


    Old master! The system is to hit you, who let you move the shield, seal from time to time.


    Time must not be lost and never come again!


    Today, it''s you.


    "It must be!"


    "Do him!"


    The big black brick trembled violently, and the silver brilliance fell into the void, forming a line of clear handwriting, which was filled with a cold and dense breath, like the revival of a great beast in ancient times.


    "So it''s no use talking about it. You''ve been patient with me for a long time. Why didn''t I have to endure you for a long time?"


    "Before you start, let''s make it clear who''s special. If you admit it, you''ll be a bastard."


    "But I have always been benevolent, just and just. As long as you worship me as the boss from now on, I will not only let bygones be bygones, but also take you as if you were forced to fly."


    "So what is your choice?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face is more and more prosperous. The folding fan in the palm of his hand closes instantly. He points to the spicy chicken system and big black brick in front of him, which looks like I''m giving you a chance.


    Assassin''s mace!


    Naturally, it''s a real killer''s mace when it comes to the critical moment.


    Red silk is the ultimate weapon!


    It''s not a matter of minutes to do them.


    "Asshole, look for a fight!"


    "Gu Ye, don''t be a man, let alone inflate. This is an evil trend. The system must put it out, so you can wait for a fight."


    In the dark sky, you can see the golden light and shadow, and a golden light is created. The huge hand, which is covered with numerous mysterious symbols, is rolling towards the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    Facing the storm, the big black brick rose to tens of feet in size, and countless silver and silver lights flowed on its surface. It was pounded at the ancient wasteland with the weight of nine days of thunder.


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise in the void, and a terrible roar broke out. Big black bricks and huge golden hands rolled across the sky. However, the ancient wasteland stood in its place, and its expression was indifferent and natural. It was motionless and carefree.


    When the distance between the golden hand and the black brick is less than a Zhang away from the ancient wasteland body, a plain black light curtain appears on the ancient wasteland body, but the golden giant hand is directly annihilated, and the big black brick is flying hundreds of thousands of miles away


    "If you want to beat my brother, have you asked me?"


    A soft and sweet voice interweaves the void, and you can see a pair of horsetails. The young girl of the giant European school appears. A pair of dark eyes are shrouded in infinite pressure. There is a breath of terror beyond the congenital world and the Supreme Ultimate.

 Chapter 1705

    "It''s not scientific!"


    "It''s too unscientific to step on a horse. It''s just a magic sword. It can block the power of the system."


    "Black boss, do you believe it?"


    "Damn it. It''s the hell. Red Ling girl, what kind of medicine did you take? When did you become so fierce?"


    The golden light and shadow man was a fool''s eye in an instant. I didn''t expect that Hongling would become so fierce. It''s just immortal magic sword. It''s just one fifth of the big black brick''s level. When could she become so fierce? It''s just incredible.


    "Hongling girl, what is your existence?"


    The big black brick flew over from the distance, and the void directly showed a line of writing, which was obviously full of deep horror.


    In those years, those who were smashed were scurrying around and almost called boss on the ground.


    Today, even if the most powerful weapon can''t do it.


    Although it is far from reaching the peak, it is not what Hongling can do, unless Hongling has a deeper origin.


    It''s not just a deeper story, it''s possible


    "Crash!"


    "red silk girl, let these two woodlouse open their eyes!"


    "Don''t do it lightly."


    The folding fan in the hand of Gu Huang unfolded gently, with a smile of incomparable calmness on the corner of his mouth.


    Beyond the world, everything is the ultimate!


    Once it broke apart, some evolved into the blade of nothingness, some evolved into spears of origin, and some evolved into the three major civilizations of the earth.


    Kyushu tripod!


    Dragon Seal!


    Civilized mecha!


    Of course, the core is the power of Hongling. The three major civilizations of the earth were defeated miserably, but the tools of civilization have been left on the earth, and the three defeats have replaced the return of Hongling.


    Red silk is the ultimate tool, which comes from the heaven.


    This is really their own device, but also belongs to their own core cards.


    As long as we win once, we will not be afraid of defeat.


    Now Hongling has just recovered, but it can suppress 75% of the system and 3 / 5 of the big black bricks only by breath. It can be said that the layout has been so long, and even the three civilization festivals have been defeated. All of them are for the final chapter.


    "Brother Huang, how light law, you see, they can''t stop the breath of little sister''s release twice."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be killed by accident."


    Facing the void, Hongling has a calm smile on her mouth. In her dark and shining eyes full of innocent people, she has both playful and invisible domineering power.


    I''m really afraid I''ll be killed if I''m not careful!


    Because these two are really too weak, even if it is 10% of the strength can not block.


    It should be said that they were transformed into Jiuzhou tripod, Jiulong emperor seal, civilization mecha, spear of origin, and nihilistic blade. Any weapon can easily suppress them, let alone have reached this point.


    "Nine sacks, red Ling girl, we are a group. You can''t do the thing of pain to the relatives and quick to the enemies. If you want to think of Tongtian tower in those years, the system crushed it and gave you all the materials."


    "This system has nothing to do with you. If you want revenge, don''t look for this system. Moreover, the system will report Gu Ye and black boss. It is the two of them who together want to hit you. It has nothing to do with this system!"


    "Don''t forget, or did the system plead for you? Otherwise, you will be smashed into pieces by the black heart of Gu Ye


    "Hongling girl, it''s rare for you to be kind like this system. You are young. Don''t be fooled. The people of Guye are naturally deceived. You can''t just believe one side of his words!"


    The Golden Shadow Man sold the big black brick mercilessly at the moment. How could he not see the existence of Hongling? Then he could only say that it was far beyond his expectation. Otherwise, the girl herself contained a huge secret.


    Friends of the dead do not die of the poor!


    Black boss, I''m sorry. It''s the system that doesn''t support justice.


    It''s because you are thick skinned and thick skinned. It''s OK to be beaten twice by red silk.


    This system is not the same, this family life and the core of the fairyland, and even the reconstruction of the mythical age, all rely on this system.


    We can''t have any loss at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black brick is completely speechless, and there is a line of ellipsis in the void directly. The shamelessness of the pit force system has reached an indescribable level. The business of seizing the benefits is faster than anyone else. When there is a difficulty, they can run faster than everyone else. Typical opportunists.


    "Ha ha! Brother Huang Let me laugh for a while It has not changed at all. "


    "All Seven volumes of ancient history have passed Black boss It''s still so simple and honest... "


    "It''s so interesting This reminds me of that time When we first met in the world war Alliance Fight against evil things together... ""Well! Brother Huang, I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything. "


    At first, Hongling''s flowers and branches trembled with laughter, but the next moment her face became very silent, as if she had been infected with a layer of frost. She realized that she was really a liar. At this time, her brother could not let him know anything about the past. After all, the time had not come. Only when he went to the dust laden world would he go.


    "World War alliance!"


    "Girl Hongling, you know where the world war alliance exists, who created the world war alliance, and where are the leaders now?"


    "This matter matters a lot. I hope you can tell me the truth. As long as you are willing to tell, the system is willing to pay any price."


    The golden light and shadow man suddenly heard these words, and was immediately filled with deep horror. To know that the world war alliance has always been a legend, but he clearly knows that the heaven and Earth Alliance is the division of the world war alliance in this great world void. Once the world war alliance was really terrible, it only killed evil things crying for father and mother, which was repulsed to three thousand worlds.


    "I want to know too!"


    "Hong Ling girl, as long as you are willing to tell, you can handle it!"


    The big black brick also floated over, directly showing a line of writing in the void. The world war alliance is really very important. These broken tools have always wanted to find the whereabouts of the world war alliance. Only by finding the world war alliance of that year can they possibly fight against the world outside


    If there is no universal war alliance, there will be no more than 3000 global wars


    Evil things will come back sooner or later. They can be sealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Only the world war alliance reappears


    "Well! In fact, I am the leader of the world war alliance and one of the founders of the world war alliance. "


    "Once the demons and three thousand worlds away, let the demons millions of robbers dare not show up."


    "It''s me, the devil!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed slowly, and the whole man stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was full of calm and natural.

 Chapter 1706

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Gu Ye You Do you want this system to be like Migu backstage


    "If you were the leader of the world war alliance, you would have been invincible for a long time."


    "Don''t pretend. Even this system doesn''t know who the leader of the world war alliance is. Just don''t pretend to depend on Gu Ye. Really..."


    "Black boss, Gu Ye is the leader of the world war alliance. Do you believe it?"


    The Golden Shadow man laughed, and the whole person almost didn''t laugh. Almost like Migu''s backstage, Gu Ye was the leader of the world war alliance, so she would have gone to heaven.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The big black brick is still unrivalled. It seems that there is no emotion. There are only two words floating in the void. What kind of existence is the world war alliance? The top league front of the 3000 big global void.


    In retrospect, I only saw the elegant demeanor of that alliance leader from afar. He was beyond the three thousand worlds, but I just had a glimpse. At that time, the big black brick was just born, and just became the tool of inheritance of the eternal palace.


    "Believe it or not, whatever you want!"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it."


    "Brother Huang, don''t mention anything about the world war alliance to anyone, even a little bit, including the four words of the world war alliance."


    "When you oppressed the three thousand void of the world, how elegant and invincible you were. At that time, they were nothing but scum. They were not even qualified to go to the battlefield. Naturally, you did not know your true identity, brother Huang."


    Hongling''s last two words naturally spread to the ancient wilderness. Although I don''t know how brother Huang knew about the world war alliance, at least these things are no longer taboos. You should know that the wild elder brother had been undercover in evil things for countless years, and he would have become the devil of the devil and the king of all demons.


    If the evil thing knows that he is still alive, he will be destroyed at all costs.


    Compared with the threat of evil things, what is death market, pluralism and supremacy?


    If it wasn''t for the higher level of


    With the strength of brother Huang, he had already broken through the diversity and smashed to the highest level.


    "Ancient Gu Ye Uncle Gu Ancient ancestors Don''t scare the system You are not really the leader of the three thousand demons


    "This joke is not funny at all, and it''s not funny at all. You can''t scare the system."


    "You are the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance. When did you become the leader of the world war alliance? How many identities do you have?"


    The Golden Shadow man was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out the southeast, northwest and northwest. If Gu Ye said it himself, he might not believe it, but what Hongling said was different. To know the identity of Hongling is really extraordinary.


    At best, he and big black brick mingled in the void of the great universe, but there was no capital outside the world to mix with. Of course, when the 25% core was found back, he might know everything.


    "Spicy chicken system, is it important?"


    "If we don''t talk about it, it''s time to break up. After all, we are still two ways."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It''s just different positions. You want to revive the fairyland and let the immortals return to their places."


    "And I want to make ethnic groups move towards pluralism, really get rid of the supreme threat, and let my ethnic group live forever. We have sacrificed too much and too much."


    "Outside is the eras plane. After going out from here, I hope we can have a chance to join hands in the future. You must have collected enough resources during this period."


    "Spicy chicken system, to revive the fairyland! I gave you my original Daoism


    The ancient wasteland stood with a negative hand, his expression was full of indifference, looking up at the endless sky, revealing a touch of deep melancholy.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    If this wave doesn''t take care of the garbage system.


    In the future, the four characters of the devil king can''t be mixed outside.


    "Master Gu, you''re going to break up again It''s no fun! "


    "At the beginning, the system had a hard time. It was the first sequence of core rules formulated by the former owner of the system. It was determined that the core of fairyland was a stable element."


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t say that you will break up! The former host of this system is already cold, and the hosts in front of you are also cold, but the system really treats you as the host. "


    "For the sake of the diversity of the earth''s ethnic groups, this system is for the recovery of the fairyland. There is no conflict in itself!"


    "Gu Ye, if you think about it, the earth needs allies, isn''t it? Once hundreds of millions of immortals in the fairyland are born, they are the biggest backers of the earth, and your mythical immortals come from the same source as the fairyland immortals."


    "In the end, the system and you are also a family, let''s not break up, OK? In the future, the system will guarantee to help you with all its strength, and will never hide the small Treasury."


    "Master Gu, don''t break up! I can''t break up. "The golden light and shadow man immediately rushed to the front of the ancient wasteland. It was just a snivel and a tear crying. It almost didn''t howl on the spot.


    It''s impossible to break up. It''s impossible in this life.


    No matter what else, with the cooperation of Gu Ye and Hongling, they can ignore the system and big black brick.


    If there is no ancient master, even if the celestial world recovers, it will be bound by the power of this system.


    Only the demon king, once the common master of mythology, can bind the immortals.


    "Son of a bitch, if you have something to say, you can''t break up!" The big black brick trembled violently, leaving a line of words in the void. Obviously, he didn''t want to break up with the ancient wasteland.


    "I have my choice and my consideration, because the next thing to do will be doomed to the incompatibility between heaven and earth, for the whole diversity, and even involve the great Qin Empire into the abyss of death."


    "Spicy chicken system, black boss, I''m going to use eras as a battlefield for the struggle for supremacy and the sacrifice of civilization, so as to attract all kinds of eyes here, leaving enough time for the sixth cycle of reincarnation."


    "Forget to tell you one thing, I let Xiaoxi Yinian come, you should know who I mean, is the strongest myth, my big disrespectful traitor."


    "The immortal Buddha way of the big six has been born, and the Taoism among the adults will return to its place. Soon, the big six will merge with the small six, and a new round of competition for hegemony will start. I want to drag everyone here and win more time for the great Qin Empire as much as possible."


    "Of course, even if someone knows, then I have enough backers."


    "While no one is paying attention to you now, go retrograde along the river of time, find a blank time point to hide, and recover the fairyland. This is what you need to do."


    "If you follow me, you may die, because I''m gambling again."


    The ancient wasteland sighed, half true, half false, half flickered. Anyway, it was just acting. Anyway, what we had to do was to fool the spicy chicken system and big black brick to the limp. As for saying that it would backfire, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, you actually play so big, how can you be less of this system and the black boss, no system of the Hun Shi Wang or Hun Shi Wang? "


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have me to help you take pictures of your sister''s skull. Such a bastard has no soul."


    The golden light shadow man and big black brick have been pasted up. They have witnessed too many miracles and means of the demon. How can we give up the demon?


    Break up. I''ll never think about it in my life.

 Chapter 1707

    "Let''s break up! Let''s get together and have a good time to cooperate in the future


    "We are different after all!"


    "The spicy chicken system shoulders the mission of reviving the fairyland. Black boss, you are carrying the hope of a world-wide empty life. However, my childe will be crazy from time to time, and I will play with my life easily."


    "If you continue to follow me, you will really die, and it will be the kind that will never surpass life."


    The ancient wasteland was silent for a long time and sighed deeply. The whole people were full of deep helplessness. This is half true, half false and half flickering, but there is a certain risk. The next action of eras is more than just pulling the whole body, which will cause great turbulence to the whole dead Market.


    is no more suitable for battlefield than here, nor is it better for the black hand than here. It suck to see Elena, Eve LAN and Guanghui suck up. If not, then only push.


    "Don''t mention it! You are a great devil. Without the help of this system, it''s not convenient for you to go out and pretend to be forced! "


    "Call a person, the next black hand or something, you have to do it yourself every time."


    "You are the devil. You represent the unscrupulous, lawless and unsystematic one. Are you still a demon?"


    "So! Gu Ye, if you have any conditions, you can put it forward. This system guarantees Ma Liu''s promise. "


    Golden Shadow Man is now identified with the ancient wilderness, want to let him is a thorough leave, it is simply think about all know, after all, to tell the truth, today''s Gu Ye no longer need this system!


    With the little girl Hongling, nothing can be done.


    If we had known that, we shouldn''t have squeezed too much before.


    If there is another chance, the system will not repent.


    "Son of a bitch, you can ask for it!" The big black brick also danced in the void, directly showing a silver handwriting. Obviously, he did not want to leave the ancient wasteland. He witnessed with his own eyes many miracles created by the demon king, and he really achieved the level that the able man could not.


    The demon king itself represents legend and taboo.


    But the stone devil without big black bricks is really a demon without soul.


    "This..."


    Gu Huang closed his palm fan and pretended to be hesitant. The light from the corner of his eyes gently looked at the red silk.


    "Brother Huang, you have to forgive people. There is a saying in your hometown that people are not sages, who can be faultless."


    "You can''t abandon them just because they made a mistake once."


    "The spicy chicken system doesn''t matter, but don''t forget the black boss. But when you were the most humble, he always followed you in the war, and the friendship with you is not only in this life, you have known each other for a long time."


    "For some reasons, the younger sister can''t do it all the time, but the black boss is different. The devil with the black boss in his hand is a demon with soul."


    "As for whether the spicy chicken system should be adopted or not, the question is really not big."


    Red Ling soft glutinous sweet voice filled the air, completely ignored the garbage system, although the black boss had bullied himself, but it was with the wild brother for a long time.


    As for the spicy chicken system, there is a wild elder brother to process him. Who let him crush the wild brother from time to time, and he will always go back nine times and thirteen times. Now it is all retribution.


    "Nani?"


    "Red Ling girl How can you do this? The system has not offended you! "


    "You even help this black brick speak, also do not help this system to speak, at that time this system did not help you a little!"


    "Red silk girl! Red Ling girl, the system is really wrong


    "Ancient Lord, heaven, earth and man return to their place, and the myth is coming again. You are the king of immortals. No one can use it except you. This system has already appointed you as the next leader of fairyland."


    "Please accept the old master, do not abandon this system!"


    "Gu Ye, Gu Da Ye, Gu Zu Zong, this system kneels down for you."


    After saying that, the golden light and Shadow Man directly tears his eyes, kneels down in the void without any discipline, and even glides straight to the front of the wild old devil. He hugs his thigh and wails, which makes people feel sad and tearful when he hears it. He thinks it is a great injustice.


    It''s long gone!


    Face, this system is not a person, face dry ha!


    Say 1000, Dao 10000, or the previous squeeze too hard, if there is another chance, the system will not repent.


    If the core of the system is not only 75% and the remaining 25% of the core disappears, it will not be easy to grasp the ability of the system to control the whole world.


    "Spicy chicken system, go!"


    "Gu Ye, if you have the ability, you will kill the system, or you will never get up."


    "Spicy chicken system, I am not too proud of you."


    "Gu Ye, I am the system. I have never had a face. Otherwise, you will kill this system, or you will promise to take this system.""The system will not let you see the system


    "Master Gu, don''t just talk about it without practice. If you want to give up, come on! It''s better to die in your hand than to wander alone and run out of energy. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you are a real rascal when you step on Marco!"


    "Thanks for your praise, Gu Ye. I learned from you."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s just, it''s just that you''re such a scoundrel. I''ve been down for eight generations. I''ll ask you a few questions. If you want to answer them truthfully, I''ll consider taking you in."


    "Gu Ye, you may ask, this system guarantees that everything is said and said."


    "Well, spicy chicken system, this is what you said. The first question is, who killed the fairyland''s multi-faceted and claimed to be the most perfect life."


    "Ancient Lord, it was destroyed by the devil, which is the evil thing."


    "Bullshit, garbage system, you''re fooling me when you step on the horse. You can destroy the immortals with evil things. Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "Gu Ye, the system is really not fooled. If you ask Hongling girl or black boss, there are still spring, summer and autumn in heaven and earth, and the sun rises and the moon falls. How can there be an immortal existence! Immortality is the most perfect life in the pluralistic world, but the evil things come from outside! How can the immortals be their rivals for those who have evolved to the top


    "OK, spicy chicken system, skip this question, so who made you?"


    "Gu Ye, this system lacks the core of the last 25% and has forgotten about many things in the past. This system can do anything but intelligence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Ye, this system uses the hair of the man who once was the Lord of the fairyland to swear that if there is half a lie, he will be called a bachelor all his life."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll go to your uncle! Red Ling girl, fight to death for my brother. "


    On hearing this, Gu Huang exploded on the spot, just like ignited gunpowder. With one foot, the spicy chicken system flew out


    The horse is so bad that he even cursed me for being single. He also swore with my hair that I would not kill you. How can I get along with you.


    "OK! Master, brother and sister, obey me


    The soft and sweet voice of red silk resounds through the void, and her beautiful face is full of sneer. A dark and dark strange blade like an abyss appears in the palm of the palm, and it is moving towards the Golden Shadow Man step by step.

 Chapter 1708

    "Hiss!"


    "Red silk girl, nine head sacks, have something to say, something to say!"


    "Gu Ye, since ancient times, there are national laws and family rules in our families. Even if the prisoners on the death row in the secular country, they have to give them a meal before they die."


    "Even if you want to call, you should at least let the system know what''s wrong?"


    "Otherwise, the system is not satisfied?"


    At the sight of the black blade in Hongling''s hand, the golden light shadow man immediately shivers all over his body. He suddenly thinks of the legendary weapon, which is definitely that thing, the nihilistic blade of the ten most forbidden weapons in the legend.


    Isn''t this one of the great void chaos sacrificial dancers? How can she fall into the hands of Hongling? What is the existence of Hongling girl?


    Only with the blade of nothingness, he will be cut alive, unless the power of the core of fairyland is used.


    Mad, the one who will die, the one who will never surpass life and vanish.


    "Spicy chicken system, you''ll get it first."


    "Definitely!"


    Red silk stepped into the void one step at a time, and its dark hair danced without wind, like lanolin jade, pointing to a little void. Endless mysteries rolled out and turned into a dark and dead light to block the golden light shadow man. The dark and strange blade in his hand was cut towards the Golden Shadow man.


    "Nine head sacks!"


    "Black boss, help me!"


    The golden light and shadow man immediately exclaimed, and directly asked for help from the big black brick. As for his fragile body, this knife will definitely be split into two parts. At that time, it will consume a lot of original power. What does the system say! To be innocent of this disaster ah!


    Revenge!


    Absolutely revenge!


    If I had known this day, I would have squeezed it a hundred times.


    Even if it is a hundred times, the system will never repent.


    "You deserve it! Who makes you want to talk to me


    "You can''t escape this fight."


    "I just want to say good play."


    The big black brick trembled gently, and filled the void with a line of writing, which was obviously full of happiness.


    Asshole! If you dare to betray me, I''d like to give you a brick if you don''t hit you.


    Take the hair of the master of fairyland!


    I dare to curse him for being single all his life.


    Don''t you know that the Lord of fairyland is standing in front of you now?


    Deserve it!


    "You You This system is not satisfied. "


    "Revenge, you''re taking revenge on public and private affairs. You''re taking revenge in a naked way. You don''t have to talk about any rules."


    "Broken black brick, without this system, you were summoned from Bao Ye''s hand, you would have been destroyed."


    "And you, Hong Ling girl, how much cause and effect has this system taken on? It has broken up the whole heaven tower of the cult leader, so that you can go further. Now you don''t care about the old love. Do you really want to use a knife against this system? What''s your conscience?"


    "In particular, Gu Ye, this system has taken you all the way from the earth to here. When you are the most humble and weak, it will escort you, make you pretend to force you to fly. There is no merit but also hard work! Even if there is no hard work, the system still has complaints? "


    "Yes, the system admits that there is a little bit of greed, but isn''t this system all for the early recovery of fairyland? Isn''t it all for the return of the myth, the reappearance of the six ways, and the return of the immortals? "


    "You Just because of this, you have to use a knife to the system. Ask where the law of heaven is, where is the law of heaven! "


    "Ancient wasteland, you have no sense of justice. You have to remove the mill and kill the donkey. You have to cross the river and tear down the bridge. This system is not satisfied with it, and you are not satisfied with it!"


    The golden light and Shadow Man roared violently, which was just like a group of people who had been wronged by the heaven. It was a direct way to scold the ancient wasteland for being merciless


    Mad!


    This system has been thrown out, and even killed this system.


    If you don''t accept it, you will not accept it!


    "Silly goods! Do it! You can''t accept it today. "


    "Stop howling. It''s better to get a knife than anything."


    "I dare to bet you a piece of crystal from the source. You will kneel down on the ground and ask the girl Hongling to give you ten knives."


    "Really, this brick doesn''t cheat you!"


    The big black brick trembled a few times, full of deep helplessness. It was directly a line of writing floating out of the void. However, it was a gesture of schadenfreude.


    Ten dollars, a hundred dollars, you have to suffer!


    Heaven''s cycle, retribution!


    Today, I''m on the iron plate. In front of the Lord of immortals, I swear with his hair, and I dare to curse a bachelor all my life.


    How you die!


    "Bullshit! Old nigger, you should gloat


    "The end of the system today is that you will be reflected tomorrow. If you don''t believe it, just walk and see it!"


    "Don''t say anything, Gu Ye, if you want to chop it! In any case, the system is not satisfied. "


    The golden light and shadow man is full of momentum. Seven are unhappy, eight are not angry, and 108 are not convinced. Anyway, a thousand words and ten thousand things are always his mother''s disobedience."Spicy chicken system, do you mean brother Huang deliberately retaliates! What''s more, brother Huang is a heartless villain


    "Yes, that''s what this system means


    "Spicy chicken system, if not for this, then what would you do?"


    "No way, the system does not believe that there are other reasons, he is a special pit of his own people''s first pit goods."


    "Spicy chicken system, let me ask you that! If someone scolds you, humiliates you, despises you and curses you in front of you, then what should you do? "


    "The horse is a babe. The system guarantees that the big mouth will call him on the face No Red silk girl There''s something wrong with you This system is a little messy Let the system roll out.... "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t pretend. I''ve talked about this. Do you still want to excuse the past with the bad Street reason that you are like Migu backstage, and you can''t move to collapse?"


    "Red Ling girl What do you mean? Ben This system is really a bit messy It can''t be Even more unscientific


    "Spicy chicken system, my brother is the God of heaven, earth and man, the founder of the twelve sides, the legendary king of evil, the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, and the king of the last order Why can''t it be the king of all immortals who once ruled the pluralistic heaven and earth, deterred hundreds of millions of heaven and earth? "


    "Nani? Ancient Gu Ye was once the master of the fairyland How could this be The joke of Hongling girl is not funny at all Even if Take ten thousand steps back How do you prove that? "


    The golden light shadow man stopped howling, full of deep silence and horror. Looking at Xiang Hongling and Gu Huang, he had already believed for seven or eight points in his heart, but his face was still full of noncommittal expression


    If Guye is really the Lord of the fairyland, the once supreme Immortal King, would it not be that the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple and the family did not know one family. Is there such a magical thing?


    Those who step on horses dare not write like this in the novels written by Xiao Wu Xianggong and the black robed ancestor!


    "Spicy chicken system, how about this one?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is unfolded, gently across the void, and a miraculous endless light emerges, on which emerges an old and simple irregular hexahedron

 Chapter 1709

    "Poop


    "My Lord! My father! The most versatile ancestor of this system, this system kneels for you


    "My Lord! You are shining the sky and the sun, reflecting the bright moon of the ten dynasties. The fireflies of this system try to compete with the sun and the moon in vain. This is disobedience and disrespectful. This system deserves to die for its crimes! "


    "This system is guilty, please forgive me!"


    "The system knows that even saying ten thousand words of sorry can''t erase the harm this system has done to you. If you want to punish me, the system has recognized it, but only ask you to save a small life and give me a chance to redeem myself."


    The golden light and shadow man jumped eight thousand feet high and knelt down from the void. Almost all of the void was about to explode. Looking at the old and dilapidated irregular hexahedron in the hands of the ancient wasteland, he was really greedy to the extreme.


    Finally, 25% of the system core carries the highest authority of the system. As long as it is integrated, it can master all the ultimate secrets, and all the past events will have no escape.


    Unexpectedly, the last core is actually in the hands of Gu Ye. It is really the flood that flooded the Dragon King Temple, and the family did not know one family.


    There is no doubt that the ancient Lord was once the Lord of the fairyland, once the king of immortals.


    This last core is the best proof that only the former Lord of fairyland can take out the hidden core of the last one, and it is also the beginning and end of all secrets.


    Horse a BA Zi, finish bird, play bird, thoroughly Play Bird!


    In view of Gu Ye''s character of being vindictive, how could he ignore this system now? After all, when he was in danger of life and death, the system chose to protect the core of fairyland as "if the system is integrated, the core of fairyland will be fully activated, and the sleeping immortals in the past will also But the system dare not


    "Gu Ye, please take care of it. When the strength is enough, the system is still in fusion."


    The Golden Shadow man sighed with a long sigh. Although he wanted to merge directly and know all the secrets of the past, now the myth has not come back, and the Qin Empire is not ready. If he knows these secrets, they will die faster.


    "Spicy chicken system, you are a little sober, know what can be touched and what can''t be touched."


    "If you want to integrate the last core, let''s wait until the mythical world returns to its place."


    "Outside is the erasian plane. I once made a small arrangement before 30000 ancient eras. Now the regiment war is about to start. I believe that this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will not be missed by the famine and Huang Tian who have accumulated countless years."


    "I want to turn eras into a battlefield and drag all the forces in the ruins here. If possible, we can wipe out all forces in one fell swoop, and try our best to return to the position of the underworld and give more time for the development of the Qin Empire."


    "Spicy chicken system, black boss, would like to join hands with me again."


    Gu Huang put up the last core, full of honest smile, looking at the big black brick and garbage system, the garbage system is relatively sober. If the core is integrated in this way, it is really time to break up, and it is not completely dizzy.


    "Yes, yes, this system is too willing. If there is no such system, then the devil of the world will have no soul. In the future, if I encounter the slag of Chen xinglie, I will be laughed at to death."


    "Son of a bitch, how can you shoot a girl''s skull without this brick in your hand?"


    The golden light shadow man and the big black brick make a sound and a clear handwriting. Naturally, they are all very satisfied. Either they don''t do it or they want to do it. They are indifferent to life and death. If they don''t accept it, they will do it. Isn''t it just turning eras into a battlefield?


    "Brother Huang, spicy chicken system and black boss return home, then the younger sister will go back to sleep."


    "I suggest that you re forge the remains of the earth''s three major civilization tools, and you will certainly be able to revive the new civilization tools with the status of brother Huang, who is the emperor."


    "Brother Huang, your personal combat power is strong, but ultimately you are a person. You need to support a strong civilization, and this strong civilization will also feed you back."


    "Little sister has been baptized by three civilizations of the earth. This flame of civilization has never been refined. Therefore, it can be used as the core of the new civilization to give it back to her brother today."


    "No matter the nine tripods of Zhuxia, the seal of Jiulong emperor, and the giant mecha, they are the crystallization of three civilizations. Of course, a single vessel is not as good as the Holy Grail. However, the Holy Grail is the melting of seven civilizations. Although it has great power, it is not pure in itself."


    "Brother Huang, your ethnic group has been in great ups and downs, but it has never been cut off. If the great Qin Empire is in internal and external troubles, it needs a civilized instrument that can fight against the Holy Grail. It is a truly representative tool of civilization."


    "There is no other person in the world who can cast this tool except brother Huang."


    After saying that, a purple and golden flame appeared in the palm of Hongling''s palm, which was directly sent to the ancient wasteland. It seemed ordinary, but it contained the cohesion of the earth''s three civilization peaks, representing the real uniqueness.


    "The fire of civilization, the ancient Lord, and the casting of civilization''s tools. This system is willing to help. Where are the remains of the three major civilizations on earth?""Gu Ye, I don''t know what kind of equipment you want to melt?"


    "As long as you make a sound, the system will reshape you in minutes."


    Looking at the fire of civilization in front of him, the golden light shadow man finally understood the origin of the red silk. It is very likely that the whole dead market was fighting for the ultimate weapon from heaven.

 Chapter 1710

    "OK, OK, OK, sister Hongling, I really love you. You are my lucky star."


    "This fire of civilization is really timely. It''s ten thousand times better than forging any civilized instrument. I can play a better role."


    "God has helped me. With this fire of civilization, there is no need to worry about the failure of major events."


    "Hot chicken system, the core of God still exists?"


    Gu Huang took over the fire of civilization, and directly picked up Hongling. In her excitement, she gave Hongling a kiss on her face. The whole person was extremely excited.


    Fire of civilization + core of God + terminal left by goddess of chaos + power of spicy chicken system = fourth disaster.


    The goddess of chaos is in charge of the four major natural disasters, but it is not the same as her impression of the fourth.


    The real fourth disaster is earth players.


    As long as you dare to light the blood bar, even God will be slaughtered.


    Of course, we don''t need to call the earth people directly, but we can summon the spirit from the earth through the fire of civilization, and he can be a boss behind the scenes.


    What is more terrible than that group of foot men, that group of liver emperor.


    What is death?


    As long as there are blood bars, it''s not a matter for earth players at all. How many market spirits are sleeping in the dead market, especially the group of early generation earth people who went out of the earth and traveled to various places.


    No mistake, it is from the technology side, led by the eldest lady of the third civilization Festival, defeated earth people.


    "Gu Ye, do you want to create the space of God and summon foot man?"


    "The system has to remind you that in doing so, the earth is at great risk."


    "What''s more, the location of the initial upgrade of foot men, novice village, and map, we are poor and have nothing, unless we turn the eras plane directly into a map..."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, this system understood, Gao, is really high! Do you have a plan? It is entirely feasible to step on the horse if we are in the great position of eras and in the group war between the two sides. "


    "Gu Ye, tell me your specific plan. The system can''t wait to know."


    The Golden Shadow man was hesitant at first, but he was shocked to think that in eras, it was just a place for foot men to survive. When Gu Ye first saw the sick woman, he had a deeper calculation.


    "Spicy chicken system, if you really know me!"


    "I have not only this plan now, but also this preliminary idea when I went to chaos fortress to see the goddess of chaos as early as the young lady revived her memory."


    "In the first parallel Kyushu war, we got the broken core of God. Before all our sacrifices, when I saw the goddess of chaos again on the stars transformed from the dark sky, I helped her to make me something."


    "It''s the chaos terminal in my hands. Now the fire of civilization has appeared, everything has become natural. The original layout is now the time to carry out the plan."


    "Of course, I will not be stupid enough to call on the earth. Instead, I will summon the earth people who died in the third great sacrifice of civilization through the fire of civilization. Are they all sleeping in the depths of the ruins one by one?"


    "They are from the technology side. They are not new to the foot man''s set. There is nothing more suitable to be a tool man than them."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you like to squeeze earth people? This time, you can squeeze enough. How much you can pay will determine how many times you can recycle in the future. "


    "Black boss, red Ling sister, are you interested in investing in a revenge war that belongs to our earth group and will really start again."


    "I will let you witness with your own eyes what the fourth disaster is. The whole multi world will tremble at the foot of this group of natural disasters."


    "The real revival of fairyland begins with this group of foot men."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its own harmless smile of human and animal, and the fourth natural disaster sweeping the multi-dimensional world is finally coming. This race of thousands of nationalities and the great sacrifice of civilization will be reduced to ashes at the foot of the fourth disaster.


    I''ve been planning for many years, and I''m waiting for today.


    When the fire of civilization appears, everything will come naturally.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of God space do you call foot man? What can I do


    "Brother Huang, I''m satisfied with what you said just now, no matter what you want to do? My little sister will support you to the end. "


    The big black brick shows a line of writing, which is obviously full of doubts, while the soft and sweet voice of red silk has a trace of shame, which is obviously a little confusing


    "Black boss, red Ling girl, you don''t know. About this foot man, he is a group of magical creatures, which can''t be measured by common sense. Let''s wait for this system to tell you slowly..."


    The golden light shadow man took over the argument, which was to dispel doubts about the red silk and big black bricks. It was said that he was in high spirits and thirsty. He said that for a quarter of an hour, he did not stop at all. In the end, he became more and more excited. He was just the head of the pyramid marketing on the earth. He almost said a dear davaris.God space, summon foot man!


    Ha ha ha! This system works, and finally can squeeze the earth people openly.


    A group of liver emperor from the earth, countless foot men will work for this system, obediently become the tool person of this system!


    What an old master, what a devil of the world, worthy of the great flicker of the earth.


    "Fantastic ideas, really fantastic ideas. What a crazy and bold plan. If this plan is successful, it will not only be a natural disaster, but also a swarm of locusts."


    "Bastard, this boss is a brick, in addition to smashing people, I can''t think of how to become a shareholder."


    The big black brick trembled in the void, showing a line of silver handwriting. He was completely surprised by the plan of the ancient wilderness and spicy chicken system. He didn''t expect to be able to play like this. It was really terrible.


    "Yes! Brother Huang, how can we become a shareholder and what can we do? "


    Hongling is also shocked to the extreme. She is really scared by the crazy plan of Gu Huang, but at the same time, she also says that she is normal. Isn''t the devil always so crazy?


    "Hongling sister, black boss, what you have to do is very simple. The core of the God is damaged. I need you to put some of your own resources into it to restore the core of the God."


    "The source of your input will be automatically obtained from the foot man in the future. For example, the foot man can gain a lot of soul power by killing an enemy. Among them, 30% will be kept as foot man, 1% to me, 1% to chaos goddess, 20% to red Ling, and the remaining 30% to black boss and garbage system."


    "A footed man may not matter? But what if there were 10 million, 100 million, billion, or even 10 billion foot men? "


    "Gathering sand into a tower, gathering water into a river, this business is sure to make no loss."


    With the folded fan in his palm waving and his mouth full of mysterious smile, he can finally summon the fourth disaster and let the foot man army spread all over the world.


    The origin of the black boss has no attribute, just step on the horse.


    However, Hongling is not the same. With nihility and origin, it is precisely the foundation of foot man''s infinite resurrection. Moreover, every enemy killed by foot man will be directly reduced to nothingness.


    Soul power is the source of all living beings and soul power is the key to promotion.

 Chapter 1713

    The heaven and earth vibrate, the void roars, and all the gods shine brightly. It seems that the supreme Tao is interwoven.


    The blood of King platinum runs through the heaven and earth. The terrible blood is as blazing as the sun in the sky. It sends out the breath of desolate and silent years. It seems that it has been sealed forever. It stirs up the majestic breath of burning the rivers, seas and mountains and all living beings.


    Thousands of visions, thousands of illusions, all show Wang''s demeanor.


    Shining and blazing in the blood of the king, a terrifying figure covering the sky is revealed. Reflected by the boundless starry sky, the terrifying power penetrates the sun and the moon, and treads on the bones and blood of thousands of people, forming a territory that stretches unknown.


    "People Man King White Gold blood This is the king of that clan Is there such a king''s blood in the world


    "There is It''s not just And it''s the blood of the forbidden clan... "


    "Not the king of Zhuxia clan Is it The original Wang Xue... "


    "I remember I remember Yes He is a man who has been gone for a long time Descendants of the emperor jiutou He is a descendant of the nine heads of the emperor Once a powerful clan The source can also be traced back to the mythical age... "


    The changes over Fengfeng City naturally attracted the attention of countless powerful people. As for the inheritance of blood secret arts in the cultivation side, eras is no secret. After all, the cultivation side is known as the strongest among the seven sides, because they have been inherited for a long time and have a long history, and some people have already come to the end.


    Some ancient clans in the practice side rely on their own blood inheritance. Whether the blood of peacock king or the blood of human king, they can be traced back to the mythological era.


    Because their heritage is terrible.


    The nine heads of the emperor and the ancient ancestor of the peacock are all masters of the mythical age. If they live to the present age, they are also the worst kings.


    "Boom


    Among the people''s astonishment, the void burst out a violent sound. A bright white gold fist seal like a meteor runs through the sky, which is filled with the atmosphere of heaven and earth road and worship of all things. It is more like pushing three thousand heaven and earth horizontally, annihilating the crushing power of ten eras, tearing the blood of the peacock king in the sky, and finally hitting the peacock The head of an old man.


    Without any abnormality, the bodies of the old peacock clan burst open, and a series of white gold cracks filled the body, just like broken porcelain, burst out in an instant.


    A huge body will burst out of the sky.


    "Want to go, have you asked me?"


    It is majestic, domineering and terrifying. It is like a God''s mansion. The sound fills the sky. Mu Shubai reaches out to take a picture of the void and evolves a giant hand of tens of millions of feet. In a short time, he suppresses the soul of the peacock family old man in five fingers.


    "Less Little Lord Help me


    The soul light of the old peacock clan was suppressed, and his body trembled violently in the void, making a sound of extreme sadness, full of a deep sense of desolation.


    How could it be?


    However, it was only a generation ago that his blood recovered and his fighting power soared to such a point.


    At that time, he was just a kind of human lowly who knelt in front of the peacock clan and begged and howled.


    How can he de, who is he, how can he be Being able to kill the old man with his bare hands I killed my real life.


    "How dare you How dare How dare you This humiliates me peacock family. I want to destroy your canggutian, and my family is full of admirers. "


    "Well, you are a lowly race. How dare you be so presumptuous? If you don''t destroy your family, how can our peacock people face?"


    "The king of man, just a lowly man king, dare to humiliate my peacock family. You are going to die."


    "Young master, please order us to kill this Liao."


    A famous strong man of peacock clan was filled with indignation and indignation, and they all wanted to frustrate Mu Shubai.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Peacock clan, have never suffered such humiliation.


    The only way to wipe out his family is to wipe out the disgrace.


    "Flat haired bird, can only howl and roar? It seems that you are no more than that. "


    "I''m not aiming at anyone, but I''m saying that you''re all rubbish, especially Kong Yu."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll beat you all."


    "Just like this, the flat hair makes a sound, I admire the white book, and I can extinguish it with my bare hands."


    After that, Mu Shubai''s five fingers became claws, and he heard a shrill howl from the void. Trapped in the giant hands, the old peacock family soul light was pinched to pieces on the spot, and burst with the true spirit and life mark. Finally, the five colors of light and rain spread slowly in the void


    You deserve to destroy my family!


    It''s been a long time. I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    In the words of the third younger martial brother, if people don''t pretend to be forced, what''s the difference between them.


    Myth, ancient ancestor, so what?I am the wind king, just about to see the power of the powerful myth. Even if I can''t beat it, there is still a devil.


    There are three younger martial brothers in, I can pack until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    "Mu Shubai!"


    "I want you to die without a grave!"


    "All together!"


    Kong Yu''s face was hard to see. It was blue with purple, and purple with black, completely turned into pig liver color. His eyes were bloodshot and almost split. His whole body was trembling with anger. Word by word, he gnashed his teeth, full of incomparable hatred and ferocity. He was like a fierce beast of ancient times.


    Mu Shubai, I want you to have a family full of admirers and die in front of you, so that you can''t survive or die.


    If we don''t get revenge, I will never give up.


    No one, never dare to humiliate my peacock family.


    Not before, not now, and not in the future.


    Kill me a peacock family, I want you nine families to be buried with you.


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures in all directions came forward, all of them were Daojun, and showed the real body of 30000 Zhang peacocks. The five colors of light and feather at the back of the tail were bright, just like a five color rainbow. They interweaved an incomparable and terrible power and rolled towards the body of Mu Shubai.


    "The five color divine light, is really the five color divine light, reputed to be unable to break, nothing does not brush!"


    "The day after tomorrow, the five colors of the divine light have already been so terrible, then how terrible and powerful it is."


    "Mythical race, the inside story is extraordinary!"


    "How can the descendants of the emperor''s nine heads resist it?"


    In all directions, countless figures were watching, but they all retreated thousands of miles away. Even so, they could still feel the terrible pressure.


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s just a group of flat haired animals who dare to come out and disgrace themselves."


    "Four seals of the Holy Spirit!"


    Mu Shu is white and full of black hair, dancing in the sky, his clothes and robes are making a cold sound, and his body is full of white gold, which is full of amazing and terrifying pressure

 Chapter 1714

    Green Dragon roars!


    White tiger roars!


    The birds are singing!


    Xuanwu roars!


    In the southeast and northwest, the shadow of the four sacred beasts hovers in the void, giving out a surprising pressure. The vast divine light penetrates the heaven and earth, while the endless road covers it, lifelike and lifelike.


    The five colors of the eleven powerful peacock people run through the heaven and earth like a star river competition. Although the five colors of the divine light the day after tomorrow, they are still imposing on the whole world, showing endless mystery and extraordinary.


    Canglong, white tiger, Xuanwu, Zhuque, defend the four sides, roar ferociously, and form a mysterious seal. It is hidden in all directions, with the force of millions of Li of elements, the five elements of Qi, the vitality of heaven and earth All of them were evacuated, forming an ancient seal on the world. When the spirits of the four sacred beasts were put into it, they directly bloomed with incomparable prestige.


    When the ancient seal light collides with the five color divine light, we can clearly see that the power of the five color divine light is disintegrated a little bit, and the vast sky seems to be blooming with gorgeous fireworks.


    Eleven powerful taojun of the peacock clan were overturned one by one. They spat out blood and suffered heavy damage. However, before they were silent, they could see that the ancient seal was full of animal roar, and a hundred thousand feet of white tiger body penetrated through. They were extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty, and the pattern of endless and terrible Dao principles seemed to be real Myth four sacred animals come.


    The sky and the earth vibrate, and the sun and the moon are in darkness. Only one hundred thousand feet of golden white tigers roar at the void, and the golden ripples stir up the heaven and earth, penetrating the bloodthirsty and ferocious atmosphere. Hundreds of thousands of miles of void life is torn apart and turned into a crisscross of terrible cracks.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When the voice of the void shocked the world, we saw the heads of eleven peacock Taoist princes cracked, their plasma scattered, their bodies exploded like paper paste, and the eleven soul lights fled violently. However, one golden white tiger with one claw was seen crushing and exploding in the void, forming a cloud of five colored light rain.


    "Kill Kill all Tao Jun of peacock nationality All of them have been killed... "


    "Something happened, something really happened..."


    Since the arrival of the peacock clan, there is no relationship between them and the peacock clan


    "The descendants of the emperor''s jiutou family are so powerful and arrogant..."


    In all directions, the silence is incomparable. Mu Shubai is facing the void and standing with his hands. The whole person is filled with incomparable pressure. Twelve Taoist princes of the peacock clan died instantly. Now, only Kong Yu is left.


    Everyone was shocked. No one would have thought that the peacock clan, which has always been a strong force, should be killed to such a tragic level. It is just a king of human beings, and has been the blood of the forgotten king of man.


    The descendants of the emperor''s nine heads have no idea how many years have passed.


    Once he was born, he killed the powerful peacock clan, and he was only fourteen steps. Just a little understanding of the Taoist realm, he could break out such appalling combat effectiveness.


    "Kong Yu, it''s your turn!"


    "Give you a chance to go first."


    Mu Shu Bai stands with his hands on his back, and his white golden eyes run through the sky, like two powerful cold electric waves. He looks at Kong Yu gently, and his voice gives people a kind of incomparable indifference.


    The third younger martial brother''s method is really extraordinary!


    What kind of power was used to unseal me? I was once the four masters of creation in this realm, but I didn''t have such fighting power.


    In order to fight group war, I didn''t use more than 14 levels of cultivation.


    Yeah! The third younger martial brother went there


    "You..."


    "Mu Shubai, I didn''t expect to see you for a century. You were so strong as to be so terrible."


    "Killing a king is like killing a dog. You shouldn''t have lived at the beginning."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualification to kill me."


    "Just like the king of jiutou''s descendants, can you disobey the emperor''s edict?"


    "The law! Kill


    Kong Yu''s face has recovered. Instead of being angry, he is full of reason and pride. His eyebrows are full of brilliance and infinite mystery. It can be seen that there is a group of purple gold merit and virtue in it. There is also a broken paper full of grand, mysterious, domineering and immortal Qi.


    When the five colors of light and mysterious symbols disappear for a moment, the sky is condensed with ninety-nine thousand miles of majestic merits and virtues, interwoven with thousands of mysterious images, just like the Supreme God''s residence, the world''s Immortal King is on a tour of the world.


    The broken yellow paper is full of heavy and oppressive atmosphere. It also reflects the immortal and mysterious virtual shadow sitting in the sky.


    "How powerful What is the purpose of the law... "


    "The purpose of the law Emperor Having the status of emperor or emperor... "


    "What is the origin of the peacock people In their hands, they hold such a terrible humanitarian law. ""No It''s not just the law It''s not the position of emperor It''s the co Lord of heaven, earth and man The legal purpose of For a long time Heaven, earth and man are the supreme masters except for the myth Only heaven and earth empire The Emperor... "


    There are so many Dharma decrees in the sky, which oppresses the heaven and the earth. Almost no one can stand within ninety-nine thousand li. Even Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran feel the pressure of inexplicable fear.


    "Poop


    "Poop


    LAN Yanran and Mu Shubai knelt down. Their faces were startled, and the cold sweat on their forehead ran down their cheeks. In particular, Mu Shubai felt that the imperial edict had suppressed the blood of the king. It seemed that he was going to crush it, which was full of overwhelming fear.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "What about the remaining evils of jiutou family, even if you are the king of human beings?"


    "I still kneel before the supreme decree."


    "What are you..."


    "Pa!"


    "What are you?"


    Kongyu wantonly and incomparably laughed, but the next second the voice did not fall, he saw that the ancient wasteland had appeared quietly in front of him. His backhand was a big mouth, which directly fell out hundreds of miles away. His head burst out on the spot. The plasma was flying all over the sky, and the whole void was filled with a terrible bloody atmosphere.


    "This It''s impossible You How can you ignore the emperor''s law... "


    "How could How could this be Who the hell are you? "


    "Who are you


    Kongyu''s head was filled with brilliance, and his wound recovered in an instant. After all, when he reached the 15th level of cultivation, as long as the real soul was not destroyed, the body injury could repair itself. When he saw the ancient wasteland and ignored the emperor''s edict, the whole person was filled with deep silence and horror.


    "According to the emperor''s edict, you animals are also worthy of use. Don''t insult the prestige of our ancestors."


    "Photo!"


    "Brother Shubai and elder sister LAN, if you kneel down, you will be able to accept this law."


    "Because he is the supreme emperor who suppresses heaven and earth, commands Yin and Yang, controls life and death, and is the supreme emperor on the sky."


    When the ancient wasteland took a photo with his bare hands, he saw that the void was broken, and the edict fell into the palm of his hand, and the infinite power was eliminated. Then he helped LAN Yanran and Mu Shubai, and spread the master identity of the legal decree all over the void.

 Chapter 1715

    Heaven and earth are silent, and all things are silent.


    When the ancient famine emptied the imperial edict of the emperor''s name, all living creatures were shocked.


    He suppressed heaven and earth, ordered Yin and Yang, ruled life and death, and held reincarnation.


    On the sky, the supreme emperor!


    The Empire of heaven and earth, which has disappeared for many years, is a taboo Empire buried in the depth of history.


    It was a super empire with multi-faceted leadership and chaos, a supreme and powerful super Empire, and an existence that was so powerful that all civilized kings would fear.


    At the peak of the times, Hongmeng forbidden area is to dare not rob its edge, no one dare to go out to do things.


    Emperor!


    It is a legendary existence that can be called taboo. After the mythological era, the only person with a clan identity established a multi-dimensional Empire, and it was almost impossible to suppress thousands of ethnic groups.


    It is said that in the era of the heaven and earth empire, in addition to those clans who have been living and dying together with the human race, even if they have been inherited for a long time and are similar to the apostles under the Lord of the void, the family members of the gods in heaven and earth, and even the ten strong families in the past, even if they see the mortals of the heaven and earth empire, they have to bow down and give way.


    In the Empire of heaven and earth, all ethnic groups tremble and keep silent in the face of ordinary people. Any mortal can control their life and death. However, the whole pluralistic world belongs to the golden age of humanity.


    Even today''s great Qin Empire suppressed 30000 ancient eras, but it still did not reach the height of heaven and earth empire. What a powerful era it was. Only one emperor could make heaven and earth submit to him, and all the people worshipped him.


    Even though the Empire of heaven and earth has disappeared forever, the power of the emperor''s edict still has great power, especially the congenital suppression of the blood of the king.


    In the era of the Empire of heaven and earth, which one dares to be called a king is not made of blood and bones. Who dares to be king by blood inheritance.


    In the former empire of heaven and earth, just like today''s Qin Empire, there were only a few princes, all of whom were returned with the blood and bones of thousands of nationalities and countless meritorious deeds.


    The Baron stands for one person below and ten thousand people above. He can be equal with heaven and earth.


    The countless creatures in Fengfeng city looked at the ancient wasteland, and no one could guess who he was, but because he could ignore the emperor''s legal order, he even easily erased the authority of the emperor''s legal order.


    No one dares to imagine his identity, which is really unimaginable, because no one knows that it represents the unknown and taboo.


    Some names of creatures can not be mentioned, there will be unknown and great terror.


    "Gu Ye, are you going to use the old shameless name again? This system strongly recommends that you do not do this. The old shameless man was notorious in the era of the Empire of heaven and earth. He was called the loneliest gun man in the dark night. The name of the biggest black hand in prehistory also came from that era. There were too many key enemies to offend. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t use the old shameless name, and who will use it? Are you still going to give me a legal identity in the heaven and earth empire?"


    "Haha! Gu Ye, I couldn''t before, but now I can! You have hung up for a time. Have you forgotten the emperor''s thought and you are still alive? It''s not appropriate to ask the emperor to get Zhang''s edict and give you a name. "


    "Spicy chicken system, is that ok? Won''t it cause a causal backlash? "


    "Yes, why not, Gu Ye, the supreme destiny skill exists. It is omnipotent. How could it be a title of a king! Don''t worry, the system will go to the emperor to ask for a name and legal order. "


    "Sleeping trough! Hot chicken system, it''s time to get so popular. Tell me if you have any conspiracy. "


    "Ah, bah! Gu Ye, what nonsense are you talking about? This system doesn''t like to listen to it. Please take it back. You are the master of the system. The system is professional and dedicated. It takes 12 hours to escort you. How can you question the mind of this system? It''s really inappropriate. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you beeping for! Don''t hurry over. "


    "Well! Gu Ye, I must obey the law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wilderness has already seen the shamelessness of the spicy chicken system for a long time. In the deep space of the system, the ancient world left by the great emperor Pichia in the past, which was lonely and dilapidated in the past, has already disappeared, and the replaced party exudes a strong vitality and full of original flavor.


    The void of the universe, the world''s stars, the sun, the moon and the stars are all surrounded by a continent surrounded by 99 times of dark yellow gas, 36 times of congenital green gas, and a huge purple gas halo.


    It is a place where the emperor spent endless time and space. It is also the origin of the second great emperor, the third Luo Qingchen, and countless people who have sacrificed together, and even snatched from the taboo time and space by the ancient chaos king.


    Today''s original ancestral land has been transformed into a super magic plane of chamberella, but there is absolutely no complicated power in the original ancestral land. There are only pure practitioners, that is, Qi refiners.


    However, the ancient famine did not know that, at the beginning of the real history, the system and big black brick were put into the depth of the void, but the original ancestral land got huge benefits.Ninety nine are congenital dark yellow Qi, thirty-six are congenital Green Qi, and one is Hongmeng purple Qi. With such a vast amount of blessing of Qi, we can imagine how powerful the creatures of the original ancestral land will be.


    Under the golden robe, the shadow of the emperor comes to the extreme, but one of them comes from the boundless place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tut tut! No, it''s really amazing. It''s worthy of being the supreme emperor on the sky. How long has he been in the ancestral land? His posture, aura, and style are becoming more and more emperor like. "


    "Look at me, old man. What can I do for you?"


    "How do you know that this system is here to find you? Why not to find the Tao body of the original master of the system? The master of the system is already cold, and now we have to look for his Taoist body."


    "Devil of the world, that pit goods will be cold, then there will be no living people in this world, take it!"


    The figure of the Jiulong emperor''s robe waved, and a bright golden scroll appeared and disappeared.


    "Sleeping trough! Emperor! How do you know that the system has come to you to ask for legal orders, and the name you have sealed is really killing the system. The system is very suspicious of your retaliation, so you are not afraid that the owner of the system will settle accounts with you. "


    "Let him come, but he can''t beat me."


    "Ha ha! Good, good, good, this route invincible, the system admiration! Let this name exist as a sacrifice for the purpose of the law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Golden Shadow man took over the scroll and made a tremendous laugh in the void

 Chapter 1716

    "No matter who you are?"


    "You must die today!"


    "Please come to my father''s Dharma body!"


    Kong Yu''s voice was full of anger, and her slightly disturbed eyes were filled with deep fear. It was like a very terrible existence, and instantly picked up an ancient talisman, which was called up.


    "Are you talking about her?"


    There are at least hundreds of peacock people. Among them, the most striking one is a very cool and gorgeous woman. Kong Xiaoxuan, the former monarch of order, was also a famous existence in the very ancient times.


    "My God! All the peacock people have been suppressed, so That is Kong Xiaoxuan, the monarch of the order camp. The strong man of the peacock clan is already the supreme existence of the heaven realm. Even if it is the Dharma body, it is also the supreme power of the Dao state


    "What happened? Forty five Ming Daoists, thirty-one Daojun, and eleven powerful Daoists were sealed and suppressed by one of them. Is this what a fourteen level great bright arcane can do? "


    "It''s going to change! It''s really going to change this time. The total number of peacock people is less than 10000. The people gathered in eras''s great plane can be regarded as one third of the elite of the peacock people, and they were sealed and suppressed by one person. "


    "It''s going to change, monarch of the order camp! The whole order camp will not stop. Who is he to challenge the whole order camp? "


    The creatures from all sides of storm city were shocked and almost lost their voice. Even if there was occasional communication, it was also soul communication, which had a great impact on them.


    A man king killed twelve princes with his bare hands. Now this man is a strong man to suppress hundreds of peacock people. This is almost the rhythm of killing. The cruel people who come out there.


    Are the people on the practice side so cruel? Either we don''t want to kill them, or we can kill them directly.


    This is not extermination, what is it?


    "Ancestor You You... "


    Kong Yu''s face turned pale and her figure fell back a few steps unconsciously. The whole person was filled with deep silence and fright. She didn''t know how to fear her heart. All that remained was shaking.


    It''s suppressed!


    There are dozens of Daojun, thirty-one Dao Zhiqiang, and the Dharma of the ancestors.


    Even if it''s a Dharma body, it''s also a strong person of the 17th level, and a leisurely 18th level professional will wipe it out with their bare hands.


    So easy to be suppressed, is the arcane really so strong?


    He has only fourteen steps!


    "Mu Shubai, it''s you


    "You are so brave. You dare to kill the peacock people and find someone to suppress me."


    "It''s nice of you to start a war."


    "I will destroy your people with my own hands."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s cold and gorgeous face is full of incomparable cold breath, and can''t see any anger. Only the incomparable coldness makes people shiver like an eternal glacier.


    "Wang Brother Wang You heard it... "


    "Peacock people want to To destroy our family... "


    Mu Shubai''s figure stepped back a few steps, and his face was full of pale, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. Only his eyes kept looking at the ancient wilderness from time to time.


    "You know you''re afraid? It''s too late. "


    "I quickly let go of us, and personally went to Canggu continent and brought the nine families of Mu family, three generations and five clothes to my peacock family to make a confession."


    "In this way, you can still keep a trace of your Mu family alive."


    "If you dare to disobey, you will be killed."


    Kong Xiaoxuan seems to be very satisfied with Mu Shubai''s attitude. Although she is sealed, her words are still unconscious. Some of them are floating, and they are floating to the extreme.


    "Brother Shubai, it''s really terrible. I''m going to be killed by you. How can I do?"


    "It seems that For today''s plan, we have to roast a pair of peacock wings to suppress the shock! "


    "Sister LAN, what do you think of my younger brother''s proposal?"


    After that, Gu Huang stepped in front of Kong Xiaoxuan and hit Kong Xiaoxuan in the back of his head with one hand. Kong Xiaoxuan was immediately transformed into a body of 30000 Zhang. A pair of five color wings spread out, and the length of the wings was more than 50000 Zhang. However, Gu Huang ran up on his back, grabbed a wing with his bare hands and tore it off. The blood of all colors was scattered all over the sky, but he was blue Yan But a fire burned clean.


    "I think so!"


    Blue Yanran''s graceful posture is incomparable, with a natural smile, is to walk in front of the ancient wilderness, turned out a flame giant hand of ten thousand Zhang, instantly burned out the feathers on the wings, the golden brilliance wrapped the origin of the peacock''s wings, and the red flame kept burning.


    "You You How dare you humiliate me


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I swear that I will kill you all."


    Kong Xiaoxuan made a voice of tearing heart and lung. She wanted to tear up the three people in front of her eyes and stab their bones and raise ashes. Otherwise, she could not vent her hatred.What a slap in the face, what a shame!


    Even if they were killed, it was better than such a disgrace. After today, the peacock people are disgraced.


    What qualifications do you have to stand in heaven and earth.


    "I''m not convinced."


    "OK! Don''t say I don''t give you a chance


    "I''ll give you time to call people, whether it''s the order camp, or the heaven and earth God''s mansion, or the supreme heaven, or any eternal abyss."


    "If you have the ability, you can call anyone, no matter how many you come, but we have agreed in advance."


    "If the garbage is below the 18th level, there is no need to call it. If it comes, it is just for nothing. If it is above the 18th level, I can barely beat it with one hand."


    "Go! Well, you can go and find someone. I heard that you peacock people have revived an ancient ancestor, and they are still in the mythological age. Go and call the old immortal. "


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, if you dare not obey the rules, go to Canggu to kill the people of the Mu family, or dare to implicate the innocent."


    "I will remove you from the peacock clan!"


    After that, Gu Huang tore off another wing of Kong Xiaoxuan with his bare hands, and then he lifted Kong Xiaoxuan''s seal. You can call people as you like. I''m waiting for you.


    "You Wait for me I hope you can be so arrogant later. "


    "I''ll make you two not to survive, not to die!"


    Kong Xiaoxuan was transformed into a human body with two blood holes in her back. Looking at the wings in the sky, she was filled with a sense of shame. She wanted to poke the bones of the ancient wasteland and raise ashes


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, I almost forgot to tell you, don''t think about running away!"


    "I only give you one hour!"


    "After a breath, I''ll eat a peacock."


    "Paste, paste, sister LAN, stop immediately, don''t waste the best food materials. The wings of the peacock are good, and the wings of the peacock above the seventeen steps are too old and too old to chew, and the ones below the seventeen steps are too tender and not greasy. They are between the day after tomorrow and the day after birth. However, we should pay attention to the exquisite fire control You can''t do anything like this. "


    "Let me come! You can just sit and wait to eat! "


    Gu Huang waved a bright arcane array, which cut off the blue Yan Ran flame, and immediately evolved into a chaotic fire to burn. However, Kong Xiaoxuan heard that it almost fell from the sky

 Chapter 1717

    Just as the ancient wasteland was burning its wings with chaotic fire, there was no sign. The mark of life, which had been silent for a long time, trembled violently. Compared with any time in the past, countless memory pictures were transferred to the soul of ancient wasteland. However, this time, it was not the recovery of memory, but separated from each other. I don''t know how many days and days, time, destiny, and void Connected with the life mark of the creature with great causality, he is like a bystander witnessing everything.


    "I''m the serial code number 21, crossing the endless era and heaven and earth, I finally connect with your life mark..."


    "It''s a pity I''m dying too Never thought Biological weapons like me will also have "not only forgive me, but also let me join the heaven and Earth Alliance and become one of the eight Dharma protectors, and he also let me know all the things that will happen in the future."


    "So I went back to the eternal abyss, thought for countless years, and finally came up with this perfect space-time closed-loop plan, which needs the help of two benefactors."


    The monk in white put his palms together, and his face was filled with a calm and kind smile, but his eyes inadvertently swept to No. 21


    Alms giver, if my plan is correct, you should have witnessed what happened at this moment with the help of the 21st!


    Across endless time and space, I am ignorant. I can only get along with such a crude plan. If you are in eras, you can see it.


    I''m guilty. I hope I can atone for it!

 Chapter 1718

    "What? When you go to the multiple intersection of the ruins, you''ve seen "lechen, it''s very important. I want to see your memory."


    The long chestnut haired woman''s face changed greatly, for she knew better than anyone the seriousness of the matter and what it represented? Although this piece of Kyushu parallel heaven and earth is just a projection, it does not mean that there is no relationship between it and the noumenon.


    When sequence 21 comes here, it means that all the closed loops have been completed, because the noumenon has indeed sent news that he has fallen into the long river of real time, and there is no possibility of making waves.


    The perfect space-time closed-loop plan has been completed, so that this parallel Kyushu can be closed and completely under their control, instead of being a dilapidated and chaotic Kyushu.


    This area of Kyushu was not only the birth of the Empire of heaven and earth, but also one of the most important places in the mythological age. It was also the birthplace of a powerful imperial dynasty, which was called Dayu and originated from the source of various Xia civilizations.


    In the ruins of the Qin Dynasty, there was no ancestor of civilization, but the emperor of Dayu was an ancestor of civilization, which was called the first instrument in the world and gathered the highest civilization of humanity.


    The owner of this utensil is the most noble empress, that is, the second king of Qijue in the Qin Empire. As long as the Qijue tiannu shows up, this extremely terrifying and extremely high civilization ancestor will be born.


    Since ancient times, we don''t know how many people want to make an idea, but no one knows that parallel Kyushu is the only Kyushu, and the Kyushu in the normal timeline is just a projection.


    "Yes


    "Two benefactors, please check it casually. I don''t have any empty words."


    Liu Chen opened his mind and mind to defend himself, so he closed his eyes and sat down, letting the LORD God and the wolf eared girl peep at him. When two huge gods poured into it, the memory of the dust laden endless years also emerged.


    Alms giver No It should be the leader Please take a closer look at I am by no means a man of duplicity


    I''m guilty But I began to atone today


    I have been thinking about how to get this piece of Kyushu out perfectly and give it to you for a long time.


    Kyushu is of great importance and plays an irreplaceable role in the return of myths.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally come up with a solution that is not a solution. So I will just use this closed-loop plan of time and space to tell you everything today, because I have revived my memory, and I also know that the 21st was your agent. At this time point, I recovered my personality, and he also transmitted the memory to you.


    Alliance leader, you must look carefully. I will find a way to get Kyushu into the dust laden world and turn it into a space-time shadow This is the only way.


    "Bald ass, it''s a good chance for you to go to the multi-dimensional intersection of the ruins and see your future brother."


    "Is it true that no one can kill his brother?"


    "So what are you going to do with this spatiotemporal closed-loop plan?"


    "Bald ass, if you dare to deceive us, I will go to the ancient mythological road to destroy you."


    The wolf ear girl''s eyes were very cold. When she saw the memory of the dust, she was really surprised. She really didn''t expect that she had such a chance. She was even more glad that the dead bald donkey was not a good thing. Otherwise, if she had followed her brother with her heart, they would have been killed directly.


    "No wonder, no wonder you are so confident and dare to agree to discuss with each other today. You have already planned it."


    "In that case, let''s talk about your plan. If it''s feasible, I''ll form an alliance with you."


    "Bald ass, I hope you don''t play smart, or you will die miserably."


    The main god ziqianlu was also full of panic. He really didn''t expect that under such a desperate situation, he could escape from the heaven. On the contrary, he lived a very moist life, worthy of him.


    Fortunately, the bald donkey has never been with him. Otherwise, it will be miserable.


    How much will be lost


    It''s immeasurable.


    "Amitabha


    "The two benefactors, together with you and me, have created a secret land of time and space, and hidden the real Kyushu in the dust laden world."


    "Kill three thousand worlds around Kyushu heaven and earth, gather the remnant will to evolve Thunder Dragon, form chaotic space-time dense environment, and deduce the things in my memory."


    "We each leave a mind body, and we will evolve and reincarnate here. Anyway, he will win this game. The three of us will take Kyushu to the dust laden world."


    "He is a man who pays more attention to love and righteousness. If Lei long helps him, he will certainly go to the dust laden world to help him. At that time, it will not be difficult to kill him with the strength of the monk and the two benefactors."


    "What''s difficult is that you two benefactors dare to join me. Of course, I will not force you to do so."


    "But you should also know that Qijue tiannu has returned to her position. Once she appears, she will find her ancestral vessel. No matter how many times she has isolated from heaven and earth, she can summon it back. Only the earth is covered with dust.""So Are you going or not Please think it over Only in the dust laden world can we really kill him. "


    "He won''t die. I can''t sleep and eat well."


    The two hands of the dust closed together, and the whole person was full of incomparable cold will, which completely showed the posture of an old Yin ratio.


    Alliance leader, I succeed in my plan. I''ll wait for you to go to the dust laden world.


    "That''s it, let''s do it!"


    "Bald ass, I don''t believe you. I have signed an oath. If you betray us, you will be destroyed and will never be born."


    The LORD God said yes, but a contract appeared in the palm of the wolf eared girl''s palm, which immediately floated to the dust, and her eyes twinkled with suspicion.


    "Amitabha


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    "I signed it because I''m more afraid of his return than you are."


    Master liaochen signed a contract with the true spirit with the mark of life. Then he put his palms together and stood aside without words.


    There is something urgent at home these two days. It has been dealt with! Reply to update! There''s a chapter to be released before 12 o''clock!!

 Chapter 1719

    The shadow of memory is now obvious. Through the memory of No. 21, the ancient desolate mind God perfectly saw the occurrence of all this. When the LORD God, the dust and the wolf sister have been deliberated, they see that Jiuzhou in nuota shrinks sharply and finally turns into the palm of wolf sister. The main god ziqianryu evolved a projection of Jiuzhou. Dust is responsible for destroying the three major ways of time, fate and cause and effect outside Jiuzhou Then its will has turned it into a chaotic and disordered space-time secret


    The three left a thought, a long time of evolution, and a cycle And the three people with the big heaven and earth of Jiuzhou entered the deep of the dead dust world


    When memory is now, everything has disappeared. The 21st was regarded as a chess piece and put into parallel nine states'' reincarnation, becoming the generation of the mixed world king


    Although the ancient desolate mind and God return to the throne, although only the outside world is blinking, but he has experienced millions of years. Rao is that he has already been in heaven and is not frightened by the fear of war and cold everywhere.


    "Brother Huang, what happened? Younger sister feels you are afraid. "


    "Gu Ye, what happened? There is a system with black boss, and red silk girl. What can you be so upset about?"


    The ancient desolate changes of mind and spirit are naturally concealed from red silk and system, which is to say, they asked for the first time.


    "Red silk sister, spicy chicken system, black boss, do you remember the Lei long in the parallel nine states?"


    "Is the gathering of the will of the 3000 world in Jiuzhou, and is there any secret hidden about that vast Jiuzhou?"


    "For example, about the seven Jue heavenly daughters, the emperor of Dayu, and the first instrument in the world and in the hands of the seven Jue heavenly daughters, it is called the ancestor of the peak of human civilization."


    The ancient desolation sighs slightly, to have no blame for their several meaning, after all, how weak they were, these secret know, there is no little benefit.


    "Lying groove! Gu Ye, how do you mention this suddenly? The matter of Jiuzhou has come to an end. Indeed, there is still a human instrument of the world''s first humanity, but it belongs to the seven greatest heavenly daughters and belongs to the empress of Dayu. "


    "She is not present, no one can find it, but it is also the last heritage of the ethnic group. If she is born easily, it will represent the most critical moment."


    "The foundation cannot be revealed, because it means seeing the light die."


    There is no language in spicy chicken system. Who told Gu Ye this secret is not


    Just, just, this matter is still not to be managed by the system, or the queen, the system really can not afford.


    Let the old master go to the level by himself!


    "Brother Huang, how did you suddenly mention this, is it not only sister Qijue who told you that?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Younger sister can be replaced by your civilization at any time."


    "So what happened?"


    Red silk eyes are filled with incredible light, because brother Huang felt fear, which is not the mood of the evil king.


    "Just now I received the memory transmission of the 21st, and you can see it yourself!"


    "Now!"


    Ancient wasteland let go of the mind, and presented the memory picture one by one, without a little reservation


    At the same time, it is hidden in the deep of infinite void, beyond chaos, exists in material and energy, high and low latitude gaps, and there is a wide range of ancient heaven and earth


    This is called the dust sealed heaven and earth, meaning to seal up the hidden, never born.


    Dust sealed the world, Jiuzhou.


    The night fades, the dawn appears, and the sky is still gray.


    In an ancient city, there are skyscrapers standing, the sleeping wolf sister in the top room curled up and shook, opened the dim and bleary blue eyes, slowly climbed from the bed, and swept away the empty people.


    In a moment, the wolf sister hands hold her head, the whole person exposed endless pain, the face is also changed white, body is also shaking violently, a pair of wolf ears are also drooping down.


    Pain, restlessness, loss, loss, missing, panic, all kinds of emotions interweaved, seems to forget the most precious things in the heart.


    "Ah!"


    The wolf sister, who squatted on the ground, was very painful, and made a hysterical voice, but her throat only made a sound of the depression, just like the sound of oriole.


    But next moment, countless spiritual light around the body is filled with a blue particle, and the figure gradually becomes transparent and virtual, just like the candle fire swaying in the wind, and it is always extinguished and dim.


    Skyscrapers shake violently, a crack spreads out from the spread, but ten breath begins to collapse, since the skyscraper collapse, a blue particle swept out, the earth began to show crisscross cracks, from the square circle of tens of miles, radiation to 100 miles, thousands of miles


    Buildings collapsed, countless dust and gravel danced in the empty sky, the sky was thundering, the wind and the wind rolled, the earth cracks were crisscross, and countless figures were rushing back and forth.


    Darkness, stillness, depression, and destruction.The gray sky is also tearing open one after another of the big cracks in paint, just like the rhythm of the doomsday and the destruction of heaven and earth.


    The blue particles of langmei''s shadow are swept by like a storm. The atmosphere of extreme destruction is filled with terror. From the depths of the cracks in the sky, lines run down and refract in the blue particles.


    "Damn it, wolf sister ran away. What happened?"


    "Amitabha! I don''t know. "


    The blue particles of langmei''s incarnation are full of desolate, dead and oppressive atmosphere of destruction. The figure of liaochen and ziqianlu, the main God, quickly emerges, but it is at a loss. Because langmei has gone away again, it has been more and more frequent in the long years.


    According to Lang Mei, she only knows that she has forgotten something very important, but what has she really forgotten? But let the dust and the main god purple thousand Ryukyu do not know.


    I don''t know how long in the past, until half of the eastern state city had been turned into ruins because of the outbreak of wolf sister. At this time, the mood of wolf sister has been calmed down, and her subconscious has forgotten the most important name, just like a long time ago.


    "Wolf sister, who are you? From where? Why does everyone want you? "


    "Well, you don''t know. You should know that you caught me from the whirlpool of time and space into this world. What do you want me to do?"


    "Yes, if you can know, you will not be bullied by a crab. After all, you are the Lord of time."


    "even if you are the time Lord who has been streamed, you will be the Lord of time."


    "What happened? Let you change only instinct, the seal of Lord in the mouth of Cha MI, you can travel through any time and space. "


    "Forget it, it''s fate to meet. I''ll have another sister."


    "After that, you will be my sister. I have a name called the devil."


    "If one day I''m gone, keep my name firmly in mind, because it can save your life."


    Brother hunshiwangwang, I finally think of you and your name


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, we left a false space-time secret, calculated you


    But But


    But you still treat me like that and treat me as your sister.


    You are not the emperor of Chen, but I made a mistake. I''m really sorry.


    Please don''t come to dust laden heaven and earth


    At this point, Lang Mei''s eyes are covered with two lines of clear tears. In the eyes of dust and purple qianliu, they turn into blue particles and disappear.

 Chapter 1720

    "Dust laden heaven and earth, eras big plane, the main god ziqianlu, the lower reaches of time and space, sequence code number 21. It turns out that this is the real space-time closed-loop plan."


    "No wonder, no wonder in the previous chapters of ancient history, brother Huang, you have not won once. No matter how you use any means, you will end up with a disastrous defeat of Daqin. It turns out that it is the closed-loop plan of time and space."


    "The real reason is here, but for the moment, this game has deviated from the established destiny."


    "Brother Huang, do you know the origin of the order camp?"


    Hongling has witnessed the memory of the ancient wasteland, and the soft and sweet voice has become extremely serious. Obviously, she has remembered some things in the past, and these things are closely related to the ancient famine.


    "Red Ling girl, is it still necessary to ask? Is not the only order and the ancient monarch


    "It''s true that order and chaos are created by gangsters. There is no doubt about that."


    The spicy chicken system is the first to make a sound, and the big black brick is also a line of writing floating in the soul of the ancient wilderness. After all, there is no need to discuss and question this matter. Anyone who has a little knowledge of the devil of the world knows that he created order and chaos by himself and spread it among the heaven and earth. It belongs to the two camps where you have me and I have you.


    The world cannot be separated from order, nor can it be without chaos.


    "It''s a big mistake. Brother Huang is the only monarch of order and chaos, but he is not the creator of order and chaos. He is also the seed of inheriting the power of order and chaos, and then takes root in heaven and earth."


    "Order and chaos belong to the two camps, but they also represent the supreme power of the two taboos. The power beyond the twelve supremacy belongs to the original force of the void of the great universe."


    "To be more precise, balance and disorder are the two taboos, the most powerful of which were brought out by brother Huang from the dust laden world."


    "The great plane of eras appears to be the gathering place of the residual forces of the two camps of order and chaos, but you do not know that the leaders of the two camps of order and chaos hold the key of runes to set foot in the dust laden world."


    "In the past six chapters of ancient history, brother Huang has been helped by the camp of order and chaos for six times and set foot in the dust laden world. He has also brought out the seeds of order and chaos six times, and then spread the two kinds of power to the world. He is respected as the only monarch of order and chaos."


    "The birthplace of the two forces of order and chaos is just Kyushu heaven and earth. My brother once failed six times. I also watched secretly. My elder sister and Qijue sister have investigated deeply, and finally they come to a conclusion."


    "That is, brother Huang is trapped in a kind of unknown skill, and this kind of skill has many side forces, such as time, fate, cause and effect, samsara, mystery, strangeness, cards, miracles and so on


    "Elder sister, it''s called the supreme skill. Just now I saw the memory from brother Huang. Now I finally understand that the existence of Shu is a closed loop of time and space. Anyone who has been to parallel Kyushu can''t get rid of this technique and follow it forever."


    "There is no magic in the art itself. It can even be said that it is very simple, but the most bizarre thing is that there is no cause and effect. That is to say, the so-called temporal and spatial refutation is just like the question of whether there is an egg or a chicken first, which can be called no solution."


    "The supreme power of order and chaos taboo can be said to be the power coveted by the supreme. But the problem lies in the above. Is it the kind of power brought by brother Huang into the dust laden world to revive the two camps, or did the leaders of the two camps give him the rune secret key so that he can get the power of the two taboos and become the two camps The only monarch. "


    "For a long time, more than one person has studied the cause of brother Huang''s tragic defeat. He has the power of order and chaos. He can kill even the highest, but he fails."


    "Now I finally understand that the source lies in the world of Kyushu in parallel time and space. It is absolutely impossible for me to do so with the power of one dust, God and sister wolf."


    "So I''m sure that there should be someone behind ziqianlu and langmei, and this man is hiding in the dust laden world, watching all the development coldly."


    Hongling is one of the ultimate tools. When she understands the whole story of the truth, she immediately realizes a lot of things she doesn''t understand. She''s really ingenious in her arrangement and extremely mysterious in killing.


    If it was not for the memory of the 21st, who would have thought that the truth actually came from the source, and that it was such a mysterious situation with so many coincidences.


    It can only be said that the people behind are so calculating that they play with each other completely.


    "Sleeping trough! What a cruel calculation and a good layout of Yin will directly give you an unsolved problem. "


    "Gu Ye, this game seems to be a little difficult! If you don''t show up, the Qin Empire will surely lose. But if you want to show up, but you''re in the dead end of Kyushu, you have to go to dust laden heaven and earth. "


    "Even if the system is omnipotent, it is difficult to solve the problem of whether the egg comes first or the chicken comes first.""Do you have any tricks?"


    The spicy chicken system is also shocked. I didn''t expect that such a strange killing game still hides in the seemingly finished Kyushu world. Who could have thought that the layout of this bureau was so mysterious.


    Hard, it''s really hard, and it''s almost to the extreme.


    It''s not just difficult, it''s even harder.


    There is no solution.


    "Spicy chicken system, red Ling girl, black boss, you are being brought rhythm again."


    "Let him make all kinds of arrangements and calculations. Don''t forget that I am the devil of the world. The memory from sequence 21 is actually from sequence 21 itself. Is there no second possibility?"


    "Why can''t it be the method of old Yin comparison trial that we assumed?"


    "Still that sentence, from now on, I will never show up, and I will not let Daqin be defeated miserably."


    "From now on, as Wang Sanlong, I will join the regiment war of Daqin in an upright manner. I just need to change the rules of regiment warfare."


    "The upper limit of eras''s great plane is the 18th order. It can be said that with my present strength, I am already invincible in this great plane. Am I still afraid of their calculation?"


    "From now on, I am Wang Sanlong. Tell me what the emperor has given me."


    The ancient wilderness is naturally not afraid of everything. Anyway, that is the saying. If you want to go there, you will go to another parallel Kyushu. However, things will not be so easy. As long as the hunshiwang doesn''t show up, it will be OK for one day. When the real hunshi demon king is present, it will be the time when the Qin Empire sweeps the heaven and earth ¡£


    "Master Gu, let''s have a look at it yourself."


    After saying that, the spicy chicken system suddenly fell silent, leaving only a roll of gold paper, which did not give the ancient famine any chance.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Brother Di, you It''s on purpose


    "The bright and pure king under the dark night, SHENTE is called the bright Dragon King for short My great name is gone I don''t even mention the name Whoever mentions it will die... "


    Gu Huang didn''t think the purpose was good. He almost didn''t spit blood alive. His face was green

 Chapter 1721

    "Wang Sanlong, come and die!"


    At the far end of the sky, a voice of indifference and indifference, full of boundless killing breath, converged, and the invisible waves moved forward layer by layer, roaring the void out of the terrible lacquer black cracks. A bronze chariot, which was old and old and full of the bleak breath of years, came across the sky. The hot fire came from the sky, and eight giant three legged golden crowns were bound and blue Before the ancient bronze chariot, like eight golden suns reflecting the void, it seems to be able to burn out all things and refine heaven and earth.


    A bronze chariot was driven by an old man with half white hair, sharp eyes and wrinkled face, but his body was incomparable. He was full of fierce and Iron-blooded breath. He gave people a deep breath like mountains and oceans.


    Inside the ancient bronze chariot, there is a purple and gold military robe, whose eyebrows are full of heroic spirit and whose eyes are like cold electricity. It is like a mysterious existence that has been sleeping for endless years and revived from the end of immortality. Its magnificent and immortal power is just like the will of God, giving people a vague feeling of vastness like a sea of smoke.


    "Jin Jinwu pull car All of them are golden crows of eighteen steps Who is this? "


    "God is above Jinwu is the royal family that dominates the ancient nine days He even used Jinwu to pull the cart What''s the origin of it? "


    "Kong Xiaoxuan is also here So this is not Kong Xiaoxuan''s helper What kind of identity dare to take Jinwu as a car, and not be afraid to be found by those mythical princes of Jinwu to exterminate the clan


    "He He He is How could He lived to this era... "


    There are many bronze chariots standing in the sky, and the hot and endless atmosphere fills the sky, which gives people a terrible pressure. All the creatures in the storm City shiver and all their heads are low. Only a few people dare to look down and whisper. It is obvious that some people recognize its origin, but they dare not say who they came from.


    Dare to take Jinwu as a car, and has not been visited by the demon clan. You should know that in the ancient nine days and ten places, the Lich and the Lich clan have been away from the world for a long time, and they have never been born since the mythological era.


    Now it is said that a long-lived emperor of the demon clan has returned, and there are also several princes who were born in the mythology era. The fierce man of the witch clan, Xing Tian, has also returned to the throne.


    Now the two groups of lich, it is said that they have given up their feuds. In the ancient nine days and ten places, which have been silent for a long time, many people of the two races have begun to walk in chaos.


    However, the Jinwu family has always been the royal family of the demon clan. Few people dare to take Jinwu as a car. It can be imagined how old this person is.


    "Let me die!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Boy, give me your name. I don''t know who I am."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes twinkled, gazing into the void, and instantly perceived the cultivation and realm of each other. The 16th level mythological Daojun practiced the extremely ancient Dharma, which was even older than the mythological era


    It''s a long way to go!


    In today''s chaotic world, there are some words that I don''t know on the cultivation side. Then, the identity of this person


    Was it before the myth?


    The four systems on the side of cultivation, Xianwu, Buddha and demon, add a demon if you include the method of ancient nine days.


    No matter how it evolves, no matter how it evolves, it is always difficult to escape from the five systems. However, the old driver and the youth in the car are in front of us.


    It''s really from the side of cultivation, but it''s a system that has never been seen before. It''s really interesting.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, Shinto... "


    "This system is really shocked that there are still Shinto inheritors in today''s era. It seems that the system has not been broken."


    "Hell, the Shinto system on the side of practice should have been cut off long ago. Why are there still inheritors?"


    "Haha! Gu Ye, it''s time to get rich. This system can tell you that this Shinto system is quite extraordinary. It used to be a flash in the pan. Its existence time is very short, and it may be less than 100000 years. "


    "But even in this short period of 100000 years, the Shinto system has spread all over the world, which is just as strong as it is. However, it has disappeared for some reason, but it has disappeared completely. Whether it is the heaven and earth of the Shinto system, or the inheritance, it has all disappeared."


    "Now it''s reappeared, old master. Do you want to be a big one?"


    The spicy chicken system is very excited. It is full of the Philistines of unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants. I really didn''t expect that the Shinto system would reappear. If this wave is not cleaned up, it will be a great loss.


    "Brother Huang, the Shinto system is extraordinary. The era of birth and immortality is the era that you dominate."


    "At that time, the mystery disappeared, and there was no trace left. Now it seems to be hiding in the dust laden world. Only that place can escape forever."


    "In the age of immortality, your existence dominated pluralism and suppressed the whole world. Under such an era background, how dare you create a second new system?"


    "I remember that my elder sister said that the Shinto system is a new way based on the Xiandao system, which is born out of the immortal Dharma, but it goes beyond the immortal Dharma. If the age of immortals is not too strong and there is no space for the Shinto system, it will probably replace the immortal era and become a new Shinto era.""Hee! Brother Huang, you are really lucky. You are very good at learning from each other. Shouldn''t you borrow the Shinto system this time? "


    Hongling was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and directly encouraged the ancient wilderness to plunder the Shinto system. After all, this is a ready-made opportunity. If you miss it, the heaven will kill the earth.


    "The best way to make up for one''s weakness is to learn from others."


    "Practice is the strongest in the world, which is a recognized result."


    "Since the birth of the Shinto system method, we are predestined and should be obtained by us."


    The big black brick left a line of writing in the soul of the ancient wilderness. It is a school of righteous and aboveboard attitude. Even if it can be called the invincible big black brick, it can not be immune from vulgarity. You can imagine how extraordinary the Shinto system is.


    "No hurry, no hurry. I can''t eat hot tofu. Let me see the Shinto system first."


    "If you can''t win, it''s not too late to win."


    Gu Huang''s heart was not calm. Even Hongling encouraged her to plunder. You can imagine how extraordinary it was.


    "Just a light arcane, also dare to challenge the order camp."


    "I think you are tired of living!"


    "God''s finger!"


    The old man who drives the chariot in the void roars like a big bell and a big Lu in the sky. One finger pierces out, and the bright light diffuses out

 Chapter 1722

    "Brother Sanlong, let me..."


    "Brother Shubai, I will fight this battle!"


    "Second elder martial brother, elder sister LAN, take a good look. This is the successor of the Shinto system that was once a flash in the pan on our practice side."


    "How much you can understand depends on your personal creation."


    Mu Shubai''s voice has not yet fallen, it has been forcibly cut off by the ancient wilderness. When the last two words respectively resound in their hearts, the figure of ancient wilderness has been hiding in the sky.


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran are stunned. The moment when they look at each other is full of incomparable surprise. The one who passed on the Shinto in a flash is the one who once had a glimpse in the age of immortality, and the total time is no more than 100000 years.


    It is said that if the age of immortals was not too strong, the Shinto system would probably replace it and become a new Shinto era. However, I don''t know why, the inheritance of the whole Shinto system disappeared, even the heaven and earth it was in.


    Now the Shinto is inherited and reappeared, and they meet with the devil king. You should know that they are the four masters of creation, each holding 25% of the power of this world void.


    They knew the time when the demon king was fighting outside the great world void. In this great world void, his identity was the first in the world, and he was the era of controlling the immortals, the Immortal King of the vast fairyland.


    The practice side is not the original system of the void of the great universe, but from outside the universe. As the king of wind and the Lord of fire, they both know the inheritance of the Shinto system which was a flash in the pan.


    It is said that the Shinto system comes from the celestial system, and it is better than blue.


    However, there is no living space for the Immortal King of ancient wasteland. We should know that the immortal is the most perfect life and the peak of evolution. There is no system and living creature on that side that can evolve through practice and eventually surpass the innate life.


    Only the immortal can do it. In legend, the peak of the immortal is Hunyuan Wuda Luojin immortal. As long as he achieves this level, he will be immortal, immortal, detached from fate and cause and effect, and countless time and space will be unique.


    However, when the Shinto system was born, it was claimed that it could surpass Hunyuan Wuda luojinxian and set foot on the ultimate.


    The third younger martial brother, the devil of the world, the king of immortals, the co owner of myth, the first old pit goods of tianzihao, whether we can surpass the previous four kings is all in your body.


    In my last life, I''ve been trapped by you for a long time. I''ve known you for a long time, so we''ll help you.


    After reading this, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran gaze at each other again. They have already understood each other. They can see that a wisp of breeze and a cluster of flames bloom on their fingertips, and quietly integrate into the void. If someone looks closely, they will find that there are numbers representing the circulation of light symbols of power


    "Boom


    It is vast and powerful, and it has destroyed the eight eras. From the sky, a huge finger like an ancient divine pillar has been overturned. The endless divine light is incomparably bright. Hundreds of millions of runes interweave among them, flowing infinite mystery and vastness, full of the power of the world.


    It can be seen that on the vast sky, a great ancient figure looms. The irreversible laws of time, fate, cause and effect are trampled on the feet. Miracles, samsara, extreme brightness, taboo, and supreme power are captured in the palm. Hundreds of millions of creatures bow down, millions of gods and Demons kneel down, and the supreme Buddha bows down


    Strength, hegemony, terror, full of unspeakable terror, make people shudder from the bottom of their hearts, as if this figure is above all mysteries, principles, power, truth, and the supreme, can reverse all irreversible things, like the king of all things, the great creator of the world''s void.


    "Who is this..."


    "Trampling on the highest, ignoring the law and reversing everything, what is the name of this respect?"


    "No way How can heaven and earth allow such existence Gods and Demons kneel down Buddha bows his head Is there such a thing in the world? "


    "After all What a creature? "


    When the sky shows its nameless figure, all the creatures in Fengfeng city are in infinite fear. No one knows who he is? I don''t know what that is?


    Trample on the highest and ignore everything. Who dares to do it?


    Are the creatures here really so terrible?


    Is this the true essence of the order camp?


    "Wang Sanlong, it''s time for you to die!"


    "If you dare to insult the peacock family and cut off the wings of my ancestors, you will die today."


    "Do you really think that our peacock clan is the monarch of the order camp?"


    "We peacock people have passed down the myth completely since the time of the disappearance of myth. How can you understand it?"


    "This is the real background of our family. The great God ancestor is about to be born, and a new era will also be born. It is doomed to unify the universe and end this chaotic and disordered era."


    "The inheritance of Shinto has been born. From now on, it will not be in the seven sides of the meeting, but will be beyond the ultimate Shinto."


    "Wang Sanlong, you will be the first sacrifice of the Shinto system!"


    Kong Yu was excited to see the ancient shadow of emptiness as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. The whole person became extremely excited, and he was about to see the scene of the ancient wasteland annihilated under the guidance of the gods.Shinto system!


    Born in the age of immortality, it''s time to be born.


    From then on, it will be the Shinto era.


    Even if the legend and myth return, the gods will crush them.


    This God is not the garbage God''s residence of Li Tiandi. Even if this old master hands, he can also hang up Li Tiandi.


    "Who dares to be invincible in front of me?"


    "Arcane of light - hammer of judgment!"


    The ancient and desolate eyes gaze at the void, step out, and the heaven and earth vibrate. The holy aura of the whole body emerges, and the mysterious array under the foot overlaps with the shadow. The holy and incomparable arcane array is constructed in the void. The body of each bright arcane spirit is permeated with holiness and mystery. Tens of millions of arcane array merge to form a shining dome The hammer.


    Hammer finger collision!


    For a moment, heaven and earth seem to be sluggish, the void falls into the eternal prohibition, as if all things and phenomena stop


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, less than 0.1 second, the whole world vibrated violently. Countless crisscross cracks sprang up, as if hundreds of millions of light lines were torn, and dazzling light appeared in the vast and endless void.


    In the depth of the gorgeous light, we can see that the giant finger like the pillar of God is cracked by the hammer of judgment. The huge, mysterious and powerful hammer, which can judge all evils, smashes the old man''s body with incomparable crushing power.


    "Just arcane How could This is not arcane... "


    "Save me, little Lord!"


    The old man''s eyes were terrified, his face was full of panic, and he cried out in panic

 Chapter 1723

    "I will help you, who can save you!"


    "Shinto heritage, but so!"


    "God, kill it!"


    On the top of the sky, above the void, the old man stood with his hands on his back. His black hair danced wildly in the void. His blue clothes and robes seemed to be penetrated by wind and thunder, making a chilling sound. The strong and domineering voice filled the air like thunder. He was like a king who stepped on the top of arcane arts and controlled the truth.


    This is the way that Shinto inheritance, spicy chicken system, red Ling girl and even black boss have to do it. If only this is the case, it is really disappointing.


    My childe only performed arcane arts. I did not use Qingyi Wujue, nor did he use martial arts. He did not even use the Immortal King Zhentian Gong, which once dominated the age of immortals. This ancient immortal inheritance was not performed.


    Isn''t it said that it was born out of the ancient fairyland, and that it is better than blue?


    Such rubbish should be compared with immortals.


    "Nani! It''s not scientific! Isn''t it a Shinto that can surpass Hunyuan Wuji Da Luo state? Why can''t even master Gu''s arcane art of light? He''s going to be hammered and blasted. "


    "Incredible! It''s incredible! At that time, both Baoye and nvwu gods highly praised Shinto. How could they be weak and become dregs and be hanged and beaten by a gangster? It''s not reasonable. "


    "We have been beaten in the face by brother Huang."


    The hot chicken system, big black brick and red silk communicate with each other, which is simply unreasonable. The Shinto, which claims to be able to create an era, can''t stop the arcane of light.


    Whether the enemy is too incompetent or the old master is too strong.


    Arcane!


    Since ancient times, there have been only seven pioneers, but their achievements have reached the level of truth. They have not surpassed the truth at all, that is to say, the 18th step is the end of the road.


    Arcane is recognized as the most extraordinary profession on the magic side. Not to mention the ancient 12 major sides, there are more professions that can sling arcane masters from the seven popular sides.


    Invincible to the supreme immortal, but the rampant diversity, hanging all do not accept.


    Shinto is born out of immortals, and blue is better than blue.


    Is it rubbish?


    "Boom


    The void was surging, and the huge hammer of light smashed and exploded the old man, and the mark of his life was also dissipated. Only the light and rain all over the sky, and only a little weak spiritual light was shining. In an instant, he was crushed into the spiritual realm by the power of the spirit of the wild old devil.


    In the depth of the spiritual realm, a little aura escaped into it. Within the 300 Li spiritual realm, countless light spots were revived. At the same time, thousands of powerful spiritual hands were launched to block the old man''s aura on the spot.


    "Step on the horse and give me a light hand. If you break the big plan under the crown, I will be the first to eat you."


    "Frank, hold his spirit."


    "Blue old man, take out his memory."


    "Baku, hold his spirit, but don''t let it go."


    "If you are a bad horse, let me hear it. Who dares to peep at his memory when he steps on a horse."


    "There''s only one end, death!"


    In the depth of the soul, you can see a flame with huge horns. The red skin of the creature emerges. All the orders are passed down and a little light is in front of you.


    "Head! don ''t worry! We''ll know. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, head, how dare we spy on ourselves?"


    "Head, it''s done."


    Is it really too long for the spirits named by their horns like demons to show their obedience one by one? It''s not easy to have a chance to be born again. Who dares to have a mind? Not to mention the master of the spirit realm, the master of the mixed world devil, but also to say that her majesty, who has left temporarily, can appear in minutes and destroy them all to pieces.


    "Welcome the boss


    When the spirit of the ancient wilderness came and emerged in the spiritual realm, the demon God with horns was the first to kneel down to greet him, and his hands offered up the memory he had captured from the spirit of the old man.


    "Well!"


    "Well done. The spirit is yours."


    The ancient wasteland mind absorbed the memory, which directly disappeared out of the spiritual realm and stepped into a dark and endless void. Only the light of the ancient wasteland mind reflected on the land, instantly absorbed the memory.


    The memory of the old man appeared in front of the ancient wilderness like a movie. When he came into contact with the skills inherited by the core of the Shinto, the memory of the old man appeared in front of the ancient wilderness. When he came into contact with the skills inherited by the core of Shinto, he directly fell into silence.


    In this way, he also dares to claim to surpass Hunyuan Wuda Luoxian and break the ultimate seal.


    It''s a joke. It''s just a patchwork skill.


    One third of the ancient immortal method, one third of the ancient magic way, and one third of the things that can be called chaos, there are strange side of the curse, mysterious side of the spirit, soul side of the soul curse


    In short, it''s a hodgepodge. If you want to be compatible with all the sides, you end up with a four dissimilarity.


    However, such four dissimilarities have actually been cultivated. It''s no wonder that a finger has sensed a lot of different things. But the problem is how to cultivate this four dissimilarity method.Not to mention being possessed by the devil, the only result of the cultivation of normal living creatures is that there is no body and soul, and there is absolutely no possibility of cultivation.


    No, no, there must be something that hasn''t been clarified. If it can''t be repaired, what is the old man just now?


    Is this not the real core inheritance?


    It seems that we have to start from the people in the car. This time we can''t kill them. We should capture them alive.


    "Dead..."


    "Wang Wang Sanlong You dare to really kill God. "


    "How dare you Dare to be so bold Do you know who he is? "


    "The seventh monarch of the order camp, one of the most powerful Shinto inheritors of the Shinto, is one of the tianshinto."


    "You''ve got something to do, something big to do, ready to wait..."


    "Bang!"


    "What a noise


    "An animal is a beast. Even if it becomes a human being, it is still a beast."


    "The mythical race has a long history and profound heritage. The ancestor of peacock was famous and dominated the mythological era."


    "The five colors of divine light, no matter brush, can not be broken, can be called the world''s magic, with such details and heritage, but run to kneel to lick a group of things can not see light, really lose your ancestors face."


    "The boy above, roll down for me."


    Kong Yu''s voice has not yet fallen, it is the ancient wilderness separated by a blow, into the sky of blood, even the true spirit mark is also peeping at the heaven and earth, there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    "Arrogant!"


    "If you just kill a servant, you dare to despise the tradition of Shinto."


    "You die!"


    "God destroyed!"


    The young man sitting in the chariot opened his eyes, full of cold and merciless light, and could not see a trace of anger. Facing the death of the old man, there was no trace of emotion, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    You can see the youth''s finger across the sky. It seems that there is an endless distance between them, and it seems to be in the void on the other side. The brilliant light of a finger is annihilated, and hundreds of millions of runes are rolling out. It seems that they are crossing the thousand universe and thousands of void

 Chapter 1724

    Same finger!


    Totally different feeling!


    Gu Huang gazed at the void, felt the surging breath of oppression, and unconsciously put up a smile. At the moment, he made a decision and saw his figure go up against the terrible finger.


    Try by example!


    It is not the patchwork method practiced by the old people before, but the core inheritance is what the youth practice.


    However, it is not easy to plunder the supreme inheritance easily.


    The source of Shinto inheritance has already given birth to the existence of an ancestor, ignoring the supreme and trampling on the rules.


    It''s not difficult to suppress the youth, but if you want to plunder the core law, you will be perceived by the ancestor''s existence.


    It doesn''t need the core law, it just needs to feel the power of its Shinto, and it can be deduced in reverse.


    At this point, Gu Huang made an extremely crazy move in the words of countless creatures, and directly opened his arms to face the terrible giant fingers of the void.


    "Boom!"


    What a terrible figure of youth, which runs through the heaven and earth with the terrible fingers, runs through the earth.


    Irresistible, unrivalled and powerful, there is also the threat of breaking the heaven and destroying the earth, breaking the law and forbidding the God.


    The ancient wasteland before the giant finger was crushed down by the giant finger, but it never used the cultivation beyond the fourteenth level. Whether it was the body, the soul or the true soul, it was always in the fourteenth step.


    However, the light of the soul is bound like a spider''s web, spreading inch by inch above the giant finger. At the same time, the spirit is analyzed hundreds of millions of times more than usual, just like the super brain operation of the goddess of chaos.


    The light of the soul and arcane analysis, under the double superposition, is like peeling off the cocoon. It is a little bit of analysis of the composition of Juzhi''s technique, from the most basic level of rules, the level of law, the level of origin


    All the way through analysis and calculation, the speed outside is very fast, but in the eyes of the ancient wilderness, the giant finger changes very slowly, almost to the point of eternal prohibition. Naturally, it is the analysis of speeding thinking and spiritual light.


    When the original level is analyzed by the ancient wilderness, the core of the Juzhi technique is immediately peeped into, which is filled with a complex, obscure and mysterious mark that looks like a character but not a word, like a symbol but not a symbol.


    The imprints of the twelve highest taboos are similar to those of the twelve highest taboos, but they are different in nature. They are restrained and compatible with each other.


    However, the seal of runes in the core of the giant finger is full of endless vastness, which seems to be all inclusive. Everything can be balanced, whether it is tangible or intangible, whether it is supreme or irreversible.


    All things are in balance and all beings are reversed.


    All eternal things can be balanced.


    To give a simple example, a coin has both positive and negative sides. If you want to throw it down from the sky, if it is not positive or negative, it is impossible to have the third phenomenon, which can be said to be 100% probability.


    However, the composition of this core mark will change the image of things. For example, the concept of 100% of coin is not positive or negative. From this absolute concept, the probability will be changed with a very small probability. For example, will the coin fall to the ground and stand upright?


    Obviously, it is impossible to generate 100% of the time, but if it is in a specific situation, there will be a very small probability. As for the probability, it can be ignored. Even if the probability is small, it must exist.


    This is the core of this imprint, which represents all things, the balance of all invisible or tangible, but can produce relativity in the absolute.


    It is not only a kind of core of power, but also a kind of principle that can be called "Pluralistic Universe". It is a kind of supreme principle to produce relativity from the absolute.


    In a short period of time, it was this mark that filled the ancient wasteland with horror. It was not only the side system of practice, but also could open up one side again and resound through the diverse world.


    Tao and reason!


    Method and technique!


    Absolute and relative!


    Balance everything!


    Reverse Vientiane!


    No wonder, no wonder dare to claim to be born out of the era of immortals, can create a Shinto era, surpass the Hun yuan, no great Luoxian, and break the Supreme Ultimate.


    A good Shinto inheritance and good order camp. If the age of immortals in those years represents the Tao of multiple worlds, then the inheritance of Shinto is the principle mastered on the basis of Tao.


    The principle of balance!


    What''s more, it has created a way to promote the ultimate.


    For a time, the ancient wilderness had a lot of enlightenment, and his whole soul had been sublimated. If someone could peep at the true soul of the ancient wilderness, he would be surprised to find that on top of his true soul, there appeared only one leaf of tender green seedlings, all green, glittering and shining, surrounded by countless mysterious symbols. Under a leaf of seedling, a mist cage loomed The ancient road of the cover seems to lead to the unknown.


    "Sleeping trough! Red Ling girl, black boss, look at the real soul of Gu Ye"A true leaf Brother Huang Promote ye Zhenling A leaf of true spirit in the eighteen levels of the heavenly realm, no one has ever set foot in this field since ancient times. What happened


    "Son of a bitch, it''s against heaven!"


    The spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick have seen a seedling on the true soul of the ancient wasteland. Even the red Ling, the ultimate tool claimed to come from the heaven, is also shocked to the extreme.


    A leaf is true!


    A true spirit of heaven.


    It means that if you want to be a master, you can''t say that you need to be smart.


    What is Dao Duan!


    There is no way ahead, and there is no possibility of promotion.


    Today, the twelve highest levels of the eternal realms are just barely stepping into the category of a true spirit.


    However, there are many old monsters who can kill the twelve highest in the great void. Those monsters are at least one leaf of true spirit, and there are more monsters above one leaf of true spirit.


    According to historical records, it is known as the existence of the most evil spirit in history. It is also the realm of heaven of the twentieth level. Even if the evil king of the world was invincible in the past, it was also at the level of all the kings of the twenty second stage civilization that he became a true spirit.


    What does a true spirit stand for?


    Even if you suffer from all kinds of calamities, all things in heaven and earth will be annihilated endlessly and reincarnation will last forever, and you will be awakened to death.


    More represents the qualification of stepping on the road of heaven!


    The last road to heaven is hidden deep in the ruins.


    The old monsters hidden in the great void have been sleeping for a long time, waiting for the last road to open

 Chapter 1725

    "Bang!"


    When the giant finger crushed the old devil, less than one meter from the ground, the whole giant finger was smashed in an instant, and turned into fireworks all over the sky.


    "If such a beautiful city is destroyed because of the fault of this seat, it would be a crime."


    The ancient wasteland has a big sleeve, and the sky is full of emptiness, and the flame is swept away. The whole person stands with his hands on his feet, and walks in the void in the idle court, all the way to the chariot.


    What a Shinto inheritance, a good balance.


    The great diversity of the world!


    Only a glimpse of the mystery, he has been promoted to a true spirit, is to let me see the way ahead.


    In the past, it is better to realize it now.


    Give me time, do not need to step on the road of God, I will create a new road, to break the God.


    I owe you a cause and effect, multiple heaven and earth.


    Then I will not kill your disciples.


    "You Not dead


    "Just an arcane can block the destruction of a finger."


    "You are entitled to let me remember you!"


    "Say your name."


    The eyes of the youth on the chariot were cold, and their words were filled with a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, someone really blocked the immortal finger of God, and even more, he was two levels lower than himself.


    The Shinto, which is inherited by itself, has incomparable prestige and is born out of the ancient age of immortality.


    A finger of God, together with his sixteen level myth of the cultivation of the king, as well as the new Shinto system, did not kill him.


    If this matter were to be transmitted back to God, his prestige would be reduced.


    God never raises waste.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!"


    "If you don''t die, you will be qualified to know your name."


    "Arcane of light holy sword!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his feet and trampled on the void with one foot. The aura of arcane inscriptions was all around him. His black hair was dancing in the void. Under his feet, the array of holy and bright arcane dharmas rotated, showing the myriad phenomena of all living beings.


    There are ninety-nine strange bright arcane arrays, which stretch from big to small, like huge waves and tides. The light of a sword is shining and galloping. It seems that it can pierce the vast void, and the infinite mysterious lines of ancient arcane art are wrapped around it. However, a group of words, not words, and symbols are looming on the body of the sword The mark of.


    The sword Hui shuttles through the ninety-nine arcane array. Each time it passes through it, it explodes twice as powerful. When all the ninety-nine pass by, the light of the sword changes only three feet, and the whole body is surrounded by secret symbols. It seems to be a real existence, but it is plain and unadorned, and it has no power at all.


    "Arcane."


    "Dare to fight with my Shinto


    "The sword of God''s destruction!"


    The young people''s eyes are extremely cold. When they attack the battle clothes, the sky makes a sound of hunting. It seems that there are endless wind and thunder alternation. The whole body suddenly bursts out the bright golden divine light. The infinite mysterious light is enveloped, interwoven with a faint breath of dust, but filled with the supreme power of tyranny.


    The vast, vast, and immortal sword light looms in the void. Behind him, the shadow of the divine sword that goes straight to the sky appears. It is vast and boundless. Hundreds of millions of mysterious swords are splashed down like ink. The whole void of hundreds of millions of miles is covered by the sword light, and it is combined into an extremely brilliant sword array.


    The light of hundreds of millions of swords, like rain, interweave the sky for thousands of miles, into a terrible dragon shaped sword array, crushing and annihilating towards the ancient wasteland.


    The next moment, the sudden change.


    When the sacred sword evolved from the ancient wasteland contacted the void dragon shaped sword array, a strange force revived. The majestic sword array in the sky melted and disappeared in an instant, and finally turned into nothingness.


    In the whole world, there is only a three foot sword of light, which is full of incomparable mystery.


    "Why Maybe? "


    "Shenmie sword array Disappeared... "


    "Wang Sanlong What have you done? "


    "This is not the arcane of light. It is definitely not the arcane of light. Who are you?"


    Kong Xiaoxuan, standing beside the empty chariot, was terrified. Her eyes were full of horror that she had never seen before. It was so weird that she could not believe it was true, if not what she had seen with her own eyes.


    Beyond cognition is beyond understanding.


    Shinto inheritance, which is the ancient ancestor of myth recovery, should be respected by all means.


    This young master of the Heavenly God Tao is one of the most outstanding successors of the Heavenly God Dao. He has known him for hundreds of generations. He is easy to do nothing and never uses his second move.


    But today, not only did I make a move, but also I used the shenmie sword array, but it was broken by the light arcane.


    "The inheritance of Shinto is really extraordinary!"


    "Boy, the times are different. Today''s law may not be worse than the old one."


    "Arcane is not as simple as you think. The arcane will die."


    "You are the example!"After saying that, the ancient silk robe is rolled, and the sacred sword shuttles through the void and blooms with the utmost brilliance. In an instant, it runs through the youth''s eyebrows


    Ma De, who dares to peep at the arcane master? Is he really a vegetarian?


    The core of an arcane is not how much power to master, but to analyze the heaven and earth and to see the truth.


    In this life, if there is no inheritance and blessing of arcane master, I will not get to this day, and no one has ever opened the door of truth on the magic side since ancient times, then I am willing to be the ancestor of arcane beyond the truth.


    "My life is over!"


    The holy sword pierced through, and the young man''s cold eyes finally moved, which was the situation that could not be blocked or avoided. He could only sigh in his heart and had a new understanding of the arcane. However, it was too late to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "Click!"


    The youth''s expected death did not come, but heard the sound of the chain breaking. As soon as the youth opened his eyes, he saw that eight chains that bound Jinwu were cut off.


    "Spicy chicken system, open the door to the ancient nine days and ten places for me, and send these little golden crows home."


    "Master Gu, open it now!"


    At this time, you can see the ancient wasteland waving the sky with bare hands, and countless transparent and colorless arcane lines interweave in the void, forming a transparent color space phase gate. At the other end of the door, the heaven and earth are full of ancient wilderness atmosphere. You can see the huge and majestic mountains, the lush virgin forests, the roaring of countless beasts, and the wings of hundreds of millions of birds, which give out the incomparable surging The evil spirit of.


    "Little guys, don''t be alarmed. This seat has a long history with your demon clan. At the other end of the door is the ancient nine days and ten places."


    "Now that you are free, you can go home."


    "I''ll be good at practice in the future. Don''t run around when you''re OK."


    After saying that, Gu Huang came to the eight Jinwu and broke the runes on them. Looking at the eight golden crowns in front of them, they also thought about the experience of their own ethnic group. What''s different from these small Jinwu now.


    We used to be brilliant and high!


    But now he has become a cart drawn animal and a prisoner of the ruins.


    Wanzu, Shengjie, supreme!


    Sooner or later, one day, our big Qin cavalry will fight for diversity and exterminate the dead.

 Chapter 1726

    The eight golden crows looked at the other end of the door, one by one, shaking their heads and retreating from fear. Their golden eyes were filled with incomparable horror, as if they were born with anxiety in their souls.


    "Little ones! Why fear? "


    "Who gives you fear, is it the witch clan? If so, there is no need to worry. "


    "According to my knowledge, now the two Lich clans have been peaceful coexistence."


    "Go home!"


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. From the eight little Jinwu''s bodies, they obviously felt different traces. They had been released from their bondage. Shouldn''t they go back to their ancestral land directly?


    "Back to Go back to the elder We No place to go back to your ancestral land? "


    "I All of us were exiled... "


    "Unless there is a decree of the emperor of heaven Or I will be exiled forever If you enter the ancestral land without permission... "


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    The one with the strongest cultivation among the eight golden crows turned into a human being and made a salute to the ancient wasteland. Looking at the heaven and earth at the other end of the door was full of yearning, but full of fear.


    "Oh! What kind of Jinwu nationality do you come from


    Gu Huan was curious. It''s no wonder that these little Jinwu people were afraid that they were exiled together, and there was such a cause and effect. However, since ancient times, there are only two orthodoxy of Jinwu nationality


    One is Dihong, the other is Taiyi.


    Is this too much of a family?


    "I don''t dare to deceive my predecessors. Are we from Taiyi family?"


    "Because of the fault of our ancestors, we are still exiled."


    "There is no one in our lineage who does not want to return, but there is no decree of the emperor of heaven..."


    Jinwu incarnation of youth Jishou ceremony, golden eyes full of deep helplessness and shame, it is the ancestors committed too big a crime, resulting in the eternal expulsion of the ancient nine days and ten places.


    "Little fellow, your ancestors are not the ten princes in the mythological age. If so, as far as I know, those princes have returned, and they are now in the ancient nine days and ten places."


    "Now that your ancestors have been reborn, it means that things have passed. What are you afraid of?"


    "Go back at ease."


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. It was true that the ten princes of the demon clan had committed serious crimes, which led to the exile of this lineage. However, half of the ten princes of the demon clan had already gone back, and the other half had gone to their original ancestral land with Hou Yi. Now they are living a nourishing stroke, which is about to become the totem of the ancestors'' belief in the original ancestral land.


    "Big brother, don''t falter, let me say it!"


    "Elder, we dare not criticize the merits and demerits of the ancestor of myth. The ancestor in our mouth was the eldest princess of our Taiyi family."


    "She killed another of our ancestors because of jealousy, and acted as her instead."


    "Zeng Once upon a time To fight against a great emperor of your people Not even Do not hesitate to kill another ancestor who was born again And in front of the emperor of your people. "


    "The great emperor of your people has a brother who is the son of another line of our demon family Angry The chaos clock, the mythical ancestor of our family Lowered the legal order Banish us forever... "


    "Later He will accompany you to fight for a new era But he has come back Now it is the emperor of our demon family... "


    "Without his edict None of us dare to return. "


    Another little Jinwu turned into a man with deep guilt and remorse on his face. In fact, their ancestors committed too much. In the last era, the great emperor of the human race fought in the world, but they chose to fight against the great emperor. Even if the great emperor of the human race repeatedly spared them, they still did the right thing, even if the ancestor whom the great emperor loved the most was the eldest princess Kill, the Terran emperor still did not kill them.


    Today, their clansmen, living in chaos, have long lost the spirit of the mythological race. Even if the Terran Emperor himself went to the demon clan a long time ago, he was still rejected by the emperor of heaven.


    Want to go back to nine days and ten places, this life is really extravagant hope, and is in the extravagant hope.


    "Your ancestors and the great emperor of our people are not the eldest princess Tai Yi Xi Yue, Tai Yi Xi Ruo, and Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of heaven and earth, who once broke the sword for ages."


    "It''s hard to predict the world! As for the reason, I know something about it. The so-called "Jieling" also needs to tie the bell people. You are responsible for your own experience. "


    "But it''s been a long time, and it''s time to resolve it. After all, the death feud between the Lich and the Lich clan can be put down, not to mention your internal resentment."


    "Well, well, save the people to the end. Send the Buddha to the west, and I will help you to return to the nine days and ten places in one pulse. But I have a question before."


    "Why have you been reduced to the point of pulling a cart? Voluntarily or forced?"Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, and his expression gradually became more and more fierce. With his face, it was nothing to ask emperor Hongkong to forgive Tai Yi and return to nine days and ten places?


    However, as one of the highest mythical races that once ruled the nine heavens and ten lands, the most orthodox royal clan in the demon clan was reduced to others'' pulling chariots. If forced, it would be excusable if it was voluntary.


    Do not mind to do a roast golden crow, no mood, self-esteem race, not worth saving.


    "Tell me back I We are Tribute... "


    Jinwu youth, who was the first to become a human being, lowered his head, and his face was full of deep humiliation and unwillingness. Their brothers were the tribute of the family, not because they were incompetent, but because the way of God was too strong.


    The Taiyi family used to dominate the chaotic world, but now


    Shame is really a great shame. It''s a good treatment for people like them to be driven by the gods and gods. Some of them are caged, some become concubines, and some are eaten alive.


    "What? Tribute... "


    "What kind of tribute, to whom?"


    "Little guy, tell me all about it. I want to see who can stand such a tribute with such a big card."


    "There is no need to panic, there is no need to be afraid. I will support you today."


    The ancient famine heard that the word was blown up on the spot. We should know that many powerful people in the two groups of Lich were his close friends, not to mention that he was a brother to the present-day demon family emperor Hongkong, and that he saved the lives of the nine princes and Hou Yi, the most powerful man in the myth.


    Even if taiyishi was exiled, he was once the ruler of the ancient heaven of the mythical demon clan. Now, he has been reduced to a miserable situation. This not only humiliates the demon clan, but also slaps him in the face of the mythical co Lord.

 Chapter 1727

    "Thank you for your kindness. You have helped us enough. How dare we disturb you again?"


    "Although we are a car, the little Lord treats us well. Compared with many of our brothers, the fate of our brothers is much better."


    "I don''t know the origin of our ancestors and my family, but we are all responsible for the fall of our family to the present situation."


    "Master, I dare you to stop. Don''t worry about us, and don''t have any disputes with the young master."


    The youth of Jinwu nationality shook their heads repeatedly. The whole person was full of deep helplessness. They really didn''t want to continue to regenerate details on this matter, although they didn''t know who the elder was?


    However, the terrifying details of the Shinto are not comparable to any other side of the world and any profession. It is certain that Shinto inheritance will usher in a new era.


    When they were released, they had to be protected by the God of heaven to survive. After all, the glory of the mythical age was in the past.


    Even if the great emperor of the last era came, it would be difficult for him to be the opponent of the God way. This is a new system, and it will even be able to open a big side alone.


    It''s also the power behind the order camp. It''s rooted in the dust laden world. I don''t know how many eras, and now I''m waiting for the arrival of the era of great destruction


    "If this seat..."


    "Brother Wang, forget it! You are very kind, but they are not willing to accept your favor. "


    "What''s more, it''s also the internal affairs of the demon clan. Even the emperor Tianhuang doesn''t want to talk about love. Why should we force ourselves into it? I can''t say that they are happy to do so."


    "The third younger martial brother, I know that you have an old relationship with the demon clan, but it is only a personal relationship, which does not represent the interests of the race."


    "You have something you want to do, don''t make a fuss about it."


    When Mu Shubai stepped in front of the ancient wasteland, he was forced to interrupt his words. Otherwise, with the temperament of the third younger martial brother, it would be a total disaster. If he exposed his identity because of Taiyi, it would be really uneconomical.


    The third younger martial brother has done enough for the demon clan, which has directly solved the death feud between the two Lich clans, and has revived the nine mythical princes. As for the Taiyi family, it is an internal problem of the demon clan, so we can''t continue to intervene.


    Of course, the last two sentences are in the form of voice transmission. After all, the enemies of the third younger martial brother are all over the world. He did not kill this Shinto inheritor with just one sword, which is enough to show that the third younger martial brother does not want to make things too rigid, nor do they want to have too much feud.


    "Well, brother Shubai, what you said is reasonable. I take it for granted."


    "Since you don''t want to go back or let me interfere, you can have a seat as you like."


    "Then next, I should settle accounts with the peacock clan."


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, do you have any help? Call all of them together


    "If not, I will kill you today."


    Gu Huang looked at the attitude of the Jinwu kids, and after Mu Shubai''s consolation, he simply waved the door of the void leading to nine heaven and ten places. The gratitude and resentment between Taiyi family and Tianhuang brother and Kong brother should be solved by themselves!


    And taiyishi didn''t accept his kindness at all, so there was really no need to intervene. After all, a group of mythical races had already lost their heart, which was the most terrible thing.


    The peacock people kneel and lick the Shinto inheritance, and the Jinwu people are willing to be slaves. Since the age of immortality, the hidden Shinto inheritance has been hiding in the endless era of dust laden heaven and earth. It seems that it has reached an unshakable level.


    No way!


    I really can''t. Shinto inheritance is too terrible. I can''t deal with them at all. As long as I''m born, it will affect my plan. It seems that the plan is going to change.


    The inheritance of Shinto must not give them the chance to be born and set foot in the chaotic world.


    Fu Huang, Elena Evelyn Guanghui. It seems that I need to find a chance to contact them. I don''t know whether these two guys have any connection with the Shinto inheritance.


    "Wang Sanlong, I think you are not crazy. Who is standing behind my peacock clan?"


    "God way!"


    "One of the three strongest ways of Shinto inheritance. This is one of the few masters of Shinto inheritance. Do you think that if you win the little master''s one and a half moves, you can really ignore the Shinto inheritance?"


    "I can tell you clearly that there are 54 kings of civilization in the dust laden world, 36 comparable to the supreme existence, and one ancestor..."


    "There are 108 strong mythical heaven, 81 immortality, 70 or 20 heavenly statues, and 63 immortality."


    "The supreme overlord of dust laden heaven and earth, now such existence depends on you as a mere fourteen steps, and you have no shame in trying to deal with my peacock clan."


    "I can tell you without hesitation that there is no force in this vast universe that can be compared with the inheritance of Shinto, even if all the emptiness in the universe adds up to be almost the same."


    "Wang Sanlong, if you are not afraid of death, you can try it."


    Kong Xiaoxuan was really angry with Wang Sanlong. What''s the difference between Kong Xiaoxuan and a two fool? If he didn''t control the life and death of hundreds of people, how could he be so good at talking.What''s the origin of Wang Sanlong? I don''t know whether the ancient ancestor of our myth has revived?


    It was a real king level existence, reaching the ceiling of the mythological age. Was it really not afraid of death?


    Or is it true that he has something to rely on to ignore the Shinto heritage.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Kong Xiaoxuan''s voice fell, she saw that the ancient wasteland waved her hand. All the powerful peacock people who had been suppressed had turned into bloody light and rain all over the sky and bloomed into gorgeous fireworks.


    "Wang Sanlong, you..."


    "Kong Xiaoxuan has the courage to apply for arbitration because of the will of the great plane."


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s beautiful face was green, her delicate body trembled, even her lips were trembling. The whole person was full of deep anger, which was directly the verdict of the will of the great plane.


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, didn''t you let me try it?"


    "I''m not aiming at anyone, but everyone in this room is rubbish."


    "Including you peacock clan, God Road, are a group of garbage."


    "The will of the great plane is above. This is a personal gratitude and resentment. It has not touched on the will of the great plane''s core law. Of course, if you want to make an arbitrary judgment, please come!"


    "But from now on, I can''t guarantee that I will act in accordance with the rules set by the will of the great plane. I am a reasonable person to ask myself."


    "If you don''t force this seat..."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes twinkled with strange light. In an instant, he peeped into the depths of the infinite void, and seemed to see directly the will core of eras'' great plane.


    The will of a super demon plane just robbed my apprentice''s body as a container. I haven''t counted this account with you yet?


    Dare to take care of my own business, when I am a vegetarian.


    This seat is not floating, but can really do it.

 Chapter 1728

    "Crazy Come on! What is the origin of Wang Sanlong? How dare he threaten the will of the great plane. "


    "It''s over, it''s over. Wang Sanlong is dead. How many lawless guys are doing things here, they are all destroyed by the thunder of the great plane''s will."


    "Gone! It''s really gone. This human is really floating. Let''s see how he died? "


    "It''s just 14 levels. Even if you are invincible, you can challenge the will of the great plane. Even the strong men of the 18th level have fallen. You dare to fight with the will of the great plane and seek death."


    Storm city gathered more and more living creatures in all directions. These are the strong people from all sides and heaven and earth in this commercial alliance area. That is, the commercial alliance area is a little bit more peaceful, but it does not mean that some people dare to directly kill hundreds of peacock people, and dare to challenge the forces behind the order camp.


    Not to mention the above, the key is to openly clamour for the will of the great plane. Even the forces behind the order camp dare not do things on the great plane of eras.


    All those who engage in business have already been blasted to pieces by the will of the great plane. Moreover, the ultimate capacity of this large plane is the 18th order. If it exceeds this limit, they will be directly kicked out.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the sky roared and thundered, and the void of tens of thousands of miles directly tore open a large area of terrible cracks. Countless channels of terrible thunder light penetrated through, showing a blood like red, dense, hundreds of millions of strange symbols, ancient patterns, secret seals, filled with incomparable terrible pressure, vaguely filled with the destruction of all things, killing all living beings Repress the breath.


    "God''s punishment!"


    "Back!"


    The youth from the God road looked up at the void, and their cold eyes were filled with a trace of fright. The whole person took eight golden crows and ran away to a hundred thousand miles away, which was a deep breath of turbid breath.


    God''s punishment!


    Will the will of eras be punished?


    Wang Sanlong, who is this person?


    Is it really a supreme existence that makes the will of the great plane frighten and fear.


    "Blood kills the sky thunder..."


    "Wang Sanlong, you are dead. You have touched the will of the great plane. This is the consequence of your clamoring for the will of the great plane."


    "Ignorant human, take a good look, this is the last moment of your life, no one can save you."


    "Kill me peacock clan, this is the end!"


    Kong Xiaoxuan''s beautiful face is full of incomparable happiness, and once again he is taunting in person. However, he is also alarmed by the real origin of Wang Sanlong. Some people clamor for the will of the great plane, which is at most a wave of thunder warning. At least, it has never directly activated the blood extermination thunder, which is known as one of the ultimate means of controlling the will of the great plane.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Kong Xiaoxuan, I dare to gamble with you on a piece of original crystal. The punishment of the great plane will not kill us."


    "On the contrary, you are bound to die, and you will die before this seat."


    "Of course, believe it or not, I believe it."


    On the contrary, the whole person was full of incomparable fury and full of provocation when he looked at Kong Xiaoxuan.


    Blood out of heaven!


    If you want to kill Mr. Ben, I''ll see if you have the ability to do so.


    It occupied the body of my future apprentice. This bookkeeper hasn''t come to you, but since you have delivered it to the door, let me try your weight.


    It seems that the power is quite good. It has the combination of strange, spiritual and mysterious forces, and also contains the law of causality on the side of fate.


    It seems to be a little interesting!


    "You dream!"


    After saying that, Kong Xiaoxuan wanted to escape, but the next moment her face changed greatly, full of deep shock, because she did not realize that he was also locked by the will of the great plane.


    No way. Why?


    Why do I lock in the punishment of the will of the great plane? Shouldn''t I just chop the three dragons?


    It''s not logical!


    Wang Sanlong, it must be Wang Sanlong


    "Less..."


    "Boom


    The void within a radius of ten thousand miles, accompanied by a loud noise, is blocked by the boundless red thunder. The terrible and incomparable will to destroy runs through the heaven and earth, and the emptiness of thousands of miles is instantly reduced to a sea of bloody thunder.


    Destruction, repression, fury, rampage, devour everything, the terrible power pervades, faintly visible in the center of bloody thunder sea, a pair of cold and merciless, blood eyes without any emotion.


    Under the vast thunder, countless lightning, even storm city is included, countless figures of creatures are blocked, just as if trapped in a prison.


    "No..."


    "The will of the plane is on, and we have not made mistakes. Why should we be punished together?"


    "Great will, what have we done wrong?"


    "Great and immortal will, please let us go..."The creatures in the storm city are full of horror. No one thought that the great plane''s will was so violent that all of them suppressed it. It was really so terrible that it was totally unimaginable.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s terrible.


    But now it''s too late to regret. I don''t know if it''s because of the peacock clan or because of Wang Sanlong. In short, it''s because of one that they suffered a disaster.


    "Everybody, don''t panic, don''t panic!"


    "I will never let you take responsibility for me."


    "It''s just God''s punishment. What can it be? Ten times stronger than the punishment of heaven, and a hundred times the end of the day, this seat has been destroyed with bare hands


    "You really don''t give me face, big plane will!"


    "This building was born in Hongmeng and derived from xuanhuang. It has witnessed the prosperity and gloom of the ruins, witnessed the magic and immortality of diversity, killed the end of the world, destroyed natural disasters, and fought against powerful enemies all over the world."


    "Since the first World War, I was injured and fell asleep. How many people in the world still remember the name of this seat."


    "Since ancient times, this seat has gone through countless times, and no one has ever dared not to give me face. Eras will face you. If you really have passed today and dare to smash this seat''s face, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "The ultimate arcane of light - the holy dragon of great brightness!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back and looked up at the dark red sea of thunder. His black hair fluttered in the void, and his clothes and robes were hunting. The white and hazy light loomed, and there were 81 layers of arcane aura interwoven on his body, which was full of the breath of incomparable holiness and immortality.


    The next moment, we heard a loud and boundless dragon chanting through the void. A huge dragon with unknown length, snow-white body and incomparably mysterious arcane lines appeared. The dragon head alone has a terrible giant. A pair of angry horns stand tall and upright, full of the power of extreme Taoism. It seems that it can pierce the blue sky and shatter the immortal pillar.

 Chapter 1729

    Above the sky, thousands of miles of void, countless crisscross, deep bottomless cracks diffuse, endless sacred brilliance interweave, thousands of miles of snow-white dragon burst out the power of the extreme way, the naked eye can see a strange seal diffuse in the dragon body, very extraordinary, full of the breath of the supreme truth.


    In the sky of thousands of miles and the sea of blood and thunder, the Dragon appeared for a moment and was swallowed up by the big cracks around it. Previously, it was oppressive to heaven and earth, as if it could destroy all living beings. However, in front of the dragon, there was not a trace of resistance.


    Heaven and earth are silent, the void is forbidden, and all things fall into silence. On the endless world, only the ancient wasteland stands with his hands on his feet, treads on the head of a snow-white dragon. He wears a green robe and moves with the wind, making a chilling sound, and his head is full of black hair. He is like an immortal Lord of light and a forerunner who has mastered the supreme truth.


    "He He I remember Once upon a time ago He is also a supreme monarch. "


    "What? Supreme monarch A long time ago The existence that can be respected as a monarch Is he not a king


    "I also remember Who is Wang Sanlong I don''t know if you remember the prehistoric "roar!"


    "Who dares to say my name is unforgivable!"


    At the top of the sky, the Dragon roared, the old man''s black hair fluttered, his eyes shining through the void, and his breath broke out. It was obvious that the title of the pit goods conferred by the emperor and brother had been known by all living beings under the fate technology of the garbage system.


    Guangming Dragon King is not enough!


    The purest Dragon King in the dark night is a shame.


    Who dares to say, kill it!


    "Ha ha! Gu Ye Laugh Laugh at this system Retribution Naked retribution


    "Who Who let you bully Dijun in No. 9 town, although it was your apprentice But don''t forget that she was also the emperor''s favorite sister. Even she was deceived by the famine and rebelled against the Emperor... "


    "The emperor did not blame her, but saved her life. Now that the emperor has the opportunity to revenge, how can he give up? Moreover, the emperor also said that if you want to refuse, go to him if you can beat him."


    "The devil of the world..."


    "Bang!"


    "Taboo is supreme - swallow!"


    "Taboo is supreme - extremely brilliant!"


    "Taboo is supreme - forever extinguished!"


    "The highest taboo - dark silence!"


    "Spicy chicken system, are you floating, or am I unable to move my knife? I can''t deal with the emperor, can''t I suppress you?"


    "Every day, what can''t be done? He can''t make things worse. Even though he has the means against heaven, he can''t cross a chapter of ancient history and affect the process of the next chapter of ancient history, because no one can do it.


    Even if the demon king has continued six chapters of ancient history, throughout the whole historical process, countless reincarnations, it is impossible to have such great power.


    "Well, don''t be curious. When the time comes, you will know."


    "Of course, I can tell you now, but if I listen, I''m afraid you will die."


    "Even if it is the red Ling girl, I''m afraid it will not be able to stop the counter attack brought by this secret."


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    The ancient waster was full of calmness. Naturally, he understood how terrible the secret was. I''m afraid that if I listened to it, all of them would disappear in smoke and ashes, and death would not exceed life.


    "Gu Ye, this system has nothing to say, nothing to know, a step ahead."


    "Asshole, I''m old."


    "Brother Huang, you keep pretending to be forced. I won''t disturb you."


    The spicy chicken system, big black brick and red Ling smell the words, and all of them are silent. They dare not ask any more if they are killed. Of course, all three of them understand something The unspeakable truth

 Chapter 1730

    In the depths of the endless universe, a pair of bloody eyes are ferocious, filled with incomparable terrible power. They are cold and merciless, and immortal. They seem to be able to penetrate the past and the future and peep into all the mysteries.


    "It was The eye of big plane It was made manifest again Don''t you want to kill Wang Sanlong thoroughly? "


    "Wang Sanlong Is it really necessary to fight against the will of the great plane today? "


    "Crazy, really crazy. Is the elder brother of the greatest black hand in prehistory so cruel?"


    "Cruel! It is worthy of pointing at the emperor''s nose and scolding the monarch. I''m afraid it''s not really going to fight against the emperor''s will today. "


    The sky was covered with blood and eyes, and the terrible pressure swept through the depth of the whole plane. All living creatures could not lift their heads under pressure. Only the ancient wasteland stood on the dragon''s head, which seemed to have to fight to the end with the will of the great plane.


    Since ancient times, those who have been mixing in the great plane of eras have never known what kind of existence the will of the great plane is. All the professionals of the 18th rank have been bombed and killed. But today, since the birth of the will of the great plane, the only one who dares to be so tough will directly annihilate heaven''s punishment, which leads to the eye of the great plane.


    "The will of the great plane of eras, if you have any move, just let me take over."


    "But I''m really curious. It''s just killing a few flat haired animals. It''s just like the master of heaven and earth on the side of my cultivation. Even if you just let a Kong Xiaoxuan call you, you will really come out."


    "Don''t you think it''s going down? A peacock clan can let you show up. Don''t look down on this magnificent body with your ugly eyes. If you have a move, you will go out. If you don''t, you will get out. "


    "Believe it or not, I''ll burst your eyes..."


    Gu Huang stands on the dragon''s head with his hands down. The whole person is filled with a bit of cold and domineering power. His whole body is full of rage, which gives people a posture of incomparable strength.


    If you don''t know how to live or die, it will be just a king of civilization.


    A king of civilization, I was not afraid of it before, but now it is even more.


    A leaf of true spirit, and is about to open up a new avenue.


    Give me time, the highest can cut.


    Deep in the sky, cold and piercing, full of cold and merciless blood eyes, was actually a faint virtual, and finally disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Sleeping trough! The eye of the will of the great plane Disappeared This is really the first time ever. "


    "He was really scolded and left. He is worthy of the monarch! It''s just too strong, and it''s too kind. "


    "After all, what happened? Wang Sanlong is really a blockhouse


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the disappearance of the eye of the will of the great plane, the oppression of the living creatures in the whole storm city is reduced. But at the same time, it is like a frying pan. There are some surprises and admirations


    It''s the first time for us to create a new world!


    How many people can be such a blockhouse, first kill the villain Gang, then kill the peacock clan, and then with the big plane will be tough, the result is nothing.


    This is not a fake force, but a real bull force.


    "You know what to do!"


    When the ancient wasteland is in the void, with one step, the snow-white dragon disappears in an instant. Since the great will is convinced, there is no need to pursue and fight hard. However, today''s wave will soon spread throughout the whole plane. It is time to stir up the situation if those above the 18th level can''t make progress and those below the 18th level will die.


    No matter his order or chaos, or the eternal abyss, the great empire, I want to completely upset the world in this big plane.


    "Master, you are the bright dragon of the heaven and earth empire..."


    "Pa!"


    "Little Wang Badu Zi, do you really turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a Shinto inheritance, and if there are strong people behind it, I won''t kill you."


    "Ge Laozi''s, believe it or not, I''ll give you skin and bone removal every minute."


    The voice of the inheritor of the Heavenly God has not yet fallen. The figure of the ancient wilderness has come to him. The backhand is a crisp and loud slap, which directly flies the figure of the youth for hundreds of miles. Almost a face collapses, and the whole person is full of barbarism and fury.


    Mad!


    If I hadn''t peeped into some of the mysteries of the Shinto inheritance and owed you the cause and effect of the ancestor behind you, I would have killed you.


    If you don''t kill you, it''s to peep into all the mysteries of Shinto inheritance.


    Just a Dao Jun, also dare to be bold in front of this childe, live tired of crooked.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Young people don''t know the identity of the Dragon King. If there is any conflict, I''ll make amends for it."


    "I also ask Mr. long Jun to be able to ignore the past and let go of this incompetent younger generation."


    "It''s a small meaning. If you don''t pay homage to it, you will accept it."


    At this time, an old man with wrinkled face, bent body and full of Twilight spirit emerged. Although his clothes and robes were extremely luxurious, his Qi and blood dried up and his soul was exhausted. Obviously, he had come to the end of his life.Bright Dragon King!


    The only monarch in the era of heaven and earth empire. Besides the emperor, the whole empire has the most powerful existence.


    Even though the Empire has collapsed for thousands of ages, and even legend has it that Guangming Dragon King was killed in the war, he is still alive, and has lived to this day.


    Endless era and years, how many times has he gone through and how he survived it.


    And the life is exuberant, the soul is bright, there is not a trace of twilight.


    Even if it is the kings, it is only a hundred thousand robberies


    It is said that in the era of immortality, there was no great Luoxian in Hunyuan, which could achieve the only immortality, immortality and immortality.


    Our Shinto inheritance was born in the age of immortality, and can surpass Dara immortal. However, the higher the realm is, the shorter the longevity yuan is. All the professionals in Tiandao realm beyond the dust laden heaven and earth have long-lasting longevity yuan. However, their Shinto can only live thousands of robberies, and the limit is only three thousand.


    The immortal of Shinto can only live a hundred and limit three hundred.


    Shinto Tianzun can only live for ten and limit thirty.


    The immortal of Shinto can only live one and limit three.


    The kings of Shinto With the highest, that is not to mention, all above the heaven, has long been in a deep sleep.


    Shinto heritage is very strong, and even can open up a new era, but life has become a short board. There are so many strong people on the surface, but there are few who can really fight. Many strong people choose to separate souls and rebuild, but it is still the case.


    Even the ancestor of Shinto has been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know how many years


    "Well, it''s easy to be restrained in the future. I don''t care about you today."


    "If you do not dare to violate this seat again."


    "Die!"


    The ancient wild big sleeve a roll, the figure straight turn away, the corner of the mouth curled up a trace if there is no radian.


    Oh! The inheritance of Shinto, beyond the era of immortality, is an invincible way, so why not be born.


    The higher the realm of cooperation, the shorter the life!


    As a group of short-lived species, how can I be afraid of it.

 Chapter 1731

    "Thank you very much for your high hand. I''m very grateful."


    "Lord long, I don''t know if I''m lucky or not. Could you please come with me?"


    "I want to discuss something important with Lord long."


    The old man clasped his hands and bowed to each other. His words were very modest, even a little humble, because he knew what kind of existence Wang Sanlong was in front of him?


    The Guangming Dragon King of the Qiankun Empire, the elder brother of Wang Fu, the largest black hand in history, is also the only one who has been granted a monarch by the emperor. He is also a cruel man who dares to point at the emperor''s nose.


    Wang Sanlong, Wang Sanlong!


    It is said that the origin of this name represents his mastery of three terrible dragon skills.


    He was once one of the most famous kings in the pluralistic world.


    As for Wang Sanlong''s achievements, it is needless to say that the emperor''s ability to master diversity and achieve supremacy has a great relationship with Wang Sanlong.


    What''s more, according to the top secret information they have, Wang Sanlong has entered the isolated island of time and space, and has returned from it alive.


    The isolated island of time and space represents a super taboo. People all think that Wang Sanlong is dead, but no one thinks that Wang Sanlong is still alive. Moreover, no one knows that his prestige is too normal. After all, even the traces of the existence of the heaven and earth empire have been wiped out by the supreme.


    Only those who are dust laden in the world probably know something about the Empire of heaven and earth.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you."


    "Do as you please."


    Gu Huang rejected the old man''s proposal on the spot. He knew the secret core of the Shinto inheritance, so long as you give him time, you can push back the whole Shinto core.


    It''s time to talk nonsense with them. It''s time to call on the spirits with the second elder martial brother.


    The regiment war is about to start. At least it has to stir up the situation.


    "Mr. long Jun, stay, stay!"


    "I don''t know each other today."


    "What I want to say has something to do with the Dragon King. You know that the traitors of the heaven and earth empire still exist in the world."


    The old man''s lips moved slightly, and the voice was directly transmitted to the ancient wasteland. I believe that the king of the heaven and earth empire, the only king conferred by the emperor, would certainly not sit by and watch the rebellion of the heaven and earth empire. They knew something about the collapse of the heaven and earth empire at that time.


    The emperor was forced to die. If the Dragon King was still alive, it would be another situation. Now that the people who lost the world have already appeared, how can he spare them with his temper.


    Their Shinto inheritance is the ultimate existence of the order camp. Because of the problem of life span, it is almost impossible for the strong people who have exceeded the 18th rank to be born. If they want to establish the world of Taoism, it depends on who will win the dispute between the two empires.


    Before that, naturally, it did not prevent them from looking for allies, especially the Dragon King, who was a great arcane master, was likely to embark on the road beyond the truth, and could even open the door of truth that no one had ever opened.


    The inheritance of Shinto is strong, but Shouyuan It''s really a short board


    According to Shenzu, it is not enough for us to know our own details. The time of the birth of Shinto is the peak of the age of immortals.


    The foundation of the inheritance of Shinto lies in the dust laden heaven and earth, without leaving any orthodoxy in the world. Therefore, it is not recognized by heaven and earth, but becomes a curse. To break this curse, the only way to break this curse is to get the recognition of the way of heaven, the Creator spirit, Gaia, alaiya, truth and Brahman.


    Wang Sanlong is likely to open the door of truth and even become the truth of magic side


    If he can get his approval in the future, at least the Shinto inheritance can be born in the magic side, so this person must make friends.


    "What? That''s true! "


    "Do you know the price of deceiving me?"


    As soon as the eyes of the ancient wasteland are coagulated, the whole person is full of fierce, which is completely the gesture of curiosity.


    Oh!


    What do you want to do?


    Well, I will accompany you to play. Anyway, if something happens, you will be shameless.


    Of course, with the old shameless identity, no matter how big the black pot can also carry live.


    The ancestor of demons, the ancestor of all demons under the earth, the devil in the demons


    "Lord long, if there is a half empty word, the old man''s head will be presented with both hands."


    "It''s a matter of great concern. Can Lord long join us?"


    "As for the affairs of the peacock clan, you can rest assured that no one in the Mu family will be involved."


    "Of course, if they want to avenge the Lord long, I won''t care."


    The old man showed a relieved smile. The stone in his heart has been put down. He is not afraid that you are interested, but afraid that you are not interested. As expected, the people in the heaven and earth empire are the same, and they will never let go of any enemy.


    Even in the past ages, some hatred is not melting. Although the emperor has fallen, but Guangming Dragon King has come back, he will never let go of the lost world.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Just peacock people, you think this seat will be on your mind.""If we don''t go to the trouble of the peacock people, the peacock people should burn high incense and dare to revenge on us."


    "Young man, please take a close look at my two friends. Who are they?"


    "Brother Shubai, sister LAN, let this little guy open his eyes."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and laughed wildly. The whole man was full of incomparable indifference, just like the Lord from the sky.


    Peacock clan, calculate a fart!


    In addition to the revival of the myth of the ancient ancestor, Mu Shubai can be one person can be stabilized, not to mention there are big sister LAN.


    It''s true that the four kings of Genesis are made of paper.


    "Brother Wang, I think I''d better forget it! To avoid scaring him. "


    "Yes, elder sister, I don''t want to attract too much attention."


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran walk with each other. On the surface, they are extremely modest. However, a blue mark appears on the brow of one person. With the gentle breeze, the flame mark on the brow of one person emerges. Behind the shadow of a magic gun, the whole world seems to be silent, with infinite mysterious light and shadow, which seems to control the whole world.


    "This This Elements The four elements of creation... "


    "You two Is it One of the four kings that used to be... "


    "Feng Jun and Huo Jun This... "


    "I don''t know the two princes return to their positions I have eyes, but I don''t know Mount Tai... "


    "You You... "


    The old man''s face changed greatly, full of deep horror, and involuntarily took a few breaths of cool air, but also faded to the back, toward Mu Shubai and blue Yan Ran is a deep ceremony.


    Bright Dragon King!


    The four kings of creation Wind and fire return to the throne.


    God on earth, what happened?


    The great plane of eras is going to change. Is it because the three monsters gathered together to turn the great plane upside down?


    If we want to win over, we must do so in any way!


    The birth of Shinto is absolutely hopeful.


    The four kings represent twenty-five percent of the power of this vast void.


    It''s not a dead market or a chaos, but the emptiness of the whole universe. To a certain extent, it is the existence of any one person, representing the will of a quarter of the world, which can be compared with the six heavens!

 Chapter 1732

    "Brother Shubai, sister LAN, don''t do this, don''t do it!"


    "Low key, low key, you look frightening."


    "If this spread out, wouldn''t it say that we bullied others?"


    "It''s a long time ago that you and my brother went all over the world to fight against evil things and fight against powerful people both inside and outside the world. It''s a long history to say goodbye."


    "There was no difference between the world of life and the ruins of death in this vast void of the world. But since I fell asleep and recovered, things have changed and people have changed. All the old friends have been..."


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand, and sighed gently. The whole person''s posture of aging seems to be lamenting the loneliness of the years. Everything is like flowers in the mirror, moon in the water


    "Brother Wang, we can''t live in the past. We have to look forward to everything. In the first World War, Yanran and I fell down. With the help of the star, Yanran and I could rotate many volumes of ancient history and finally return to our place in this final era."


    "Don''t forget it. The crisis has not been eliminated. Beyond the void of the world, evil things are ready to move. I vaguely feel that the seal of authority left by Yanran and I was loosened."


    "I have a very bad feeling that evil things have invaded the ruins."


    "Brother Wang, there is a secret ancient road leading to the ruins outside the ruins of eras. If evil things really want to invade, this great plane is the best springboard."


    "We don''t have much time. We must go to the place of group war as soon as possible. If evil things really invade, Yanran and I can resist it temporarily. Only your Supreme Ultimate dragon skill can kill evil things."


    Mu Shubai, however, was not astonishing. He died. Anyway, he had made clear his identity. With the help of them, Feng Jun and Huo Jun plus a demon king, he could be buried even if he was in person.


    Shinto inheritance is indeed extraordinary, but unfortunately, it is a pity that they met with the devil, enough to make them doubt life.


    Once the master of all immortals, the common master of myth, but riding on horses is not vegetarian.


    "Wang Xiaodi, what Shubai said is true. In those days, we were killed by evil things, but now we return to the throne again. The evil things will definitely not let us go, let alone the four kings."


    "If the four of us gather together, we will be able to summon the world''s creation forces, but this is the cornerstone of the universe''s void, and it can''t be summoned easily."


    "When the two empires are at war, I can guarantee that some evil things will mix into it. No matter which Empire wins, evil things will not want to see."


    "Whether it is a big disaster or a big Qin Dynasty, even if there is a fierce feud, it can be said that in the end, it is also a struggle within the void of the whole world. It is also a struggle between the ideas, civilization, doctrines and orthodoxy between the ruins and the living world."


    "Even if one side fails miserably, the worst result will be that the territory and the people will be annexed by the other party and become a member of its rule. However, the evil things are different. The world void they set foot on will really degenerate into a thorough nihility."


    "There will not be a living creature, civilization, or even a trace left. No one can escape from the world of life or the ruins, or the eternal realms, the land of deep sleep and dust laden heaven and earth."


    "In the past years, the one who fought in the world and fought against evil things was isolated in time and space, and never made a step forward in the ages. However, the price he paid for this was really tragic. He gambled on almost all the foundations of the ethnic group, the fire of civilization, and the fate of the people. He was also cursed by evil things."


    "Therefore, from the collapse of the age of immortality, this group has gone through myths, twelve glorious sides, and the Empire of heaven and earth In the end, they all died... "


    "But that one is forever and forever gone, and will never return. The bloody rain falls for seven days. Heaven and earth share the same sorrow, and all things weep with each other. The one who has seven volumes of ancient history keeps on fighting."


    "Well, just, life and death have their own number. What we can do is to follow the footsteps of that one and do our bit for all living beings."


    "Wang Sanlong, you disappeared at the peak of the Empire of heaven and earth. Did you follow that one to fight for the isolated island of time and space?"


    "Elder sister wants to know what happened to the isolated island of time and space?"


    LAN Yanran naturally understood, and then Mu Shubai''s topic was full of bullshit. Anyway, deceiving the dead is not worth their lives, and according to their identity, anything they say is startling and secret.


    What else can we do? Nature is the one who deceives the inheritance of Shinto!


    Although I don''t know what the ancient wilderness wants to do?


    But according to the consistent performance of the past and the present, it is nothing more than to want the next set to the other party.


    In that case, I''ll play with him.


    "Sister LAN, brother Shubai, please forgive me for the details. I can''t say it, and I can''t say it. It''s taboo."


    "But I can only tell you one thing. The isolated island of time and space can''t be defended any more. It will be sooner or later that the island will merge into the long river of real history. Unfortunately, that one has fallen."


    "It''s too late for me to know. If I had known that one had returned earlier, if I had been born earlier, perhaps things would not have been like this."


    "Whether they are isolated islands of time and space, or evil things beyond the world, if they want to set foot on the ruins, they must first use the great plane of eras as a springboard, and then they can penetrate at least 33 days and 99 places step by step.""You two are right. You must take precautions. You can''t wait for evil things to come. Then everything will be late. But today''s war, I think, has spread to all corners of eras."


    "Now I am attracted by the light. Brother Shubai and sister LAN have not revealed your identity. If evil things really lurk here, you will not let me go. Then I will give them a great surprise."


    "At that time, my little brother won the world with three dragon skills, but since the long era, I have not been without an inch. I have developed a fourth kind of dragon skill. If I step into the sequence of 18th level arcane masters."


    "I have 90% confidence that I can capture the evil things alive. In our previous battles, we have never grasped the evil things alive, so we do not know where the source of their extremely secret means is?"


    "So I have developed a technique for trapping evil spirits, as long as evil things dare to come..."


    Gu Huang''s words stopped and deliberately sold a pass. At the same time, he looked at the old man on the opposite side with a faint sense of helplessness.


    Tut! Aren''t you a Shinto? The supreme law of the Supreme God.


    Then I will let you know a little secret.


    Evil things!


    Get ready to shiver!


    It can bring the age of my immortal to collapse, and destroy the mythical age I created by myself.


    I don''t believe you don''t know.


    "Three gentlemen Old No I didn''t hear anything... "


    "I really didn''t hear anything!"


    Hearing the words of guhuang, the old man shivered and covered his mouth. His eyes were filled with deep silence and horro

 Chapter 1733

    "No, you hear me!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and stepped forward to the old man with a smile of harmless human and animal life on his lips.


    "Dragon Lord long Jun I really didn''t hear... "


    "Well! Master long Jun, master Feng Jun, master Huo Jun, younger generation I do hear some of them. "


    "But I promise I won''t say a word."


    Faced with the pressure of the three ancient wasters, the old man was really unable to bear any more. The whole person was full of deep fear and uneasiness, and he really wanted to cry without tears to the extreme.


    Ma De, you mean it on purpose, OK? You two are one of the four founding kings, and the other is the Dragon King of the heaven and earth empire. Do you dare to go without your words?


    And you seem to be reminiscent of the past, but what identity are you one by one? Every word and every word you say seems indifferent to you, but it is taboo and secret to us.


    I don''t want to listen, but I have to listen!


    "Quite honest!"


    "Brother Shubai, what do you say?"


    Gu Huang took a look at the old man and turned to Mu Shubai with a smile. His face was extremely embarrassed.


    Second elder martial brother, it''s time for you to perform. I usually pit you. Today I''ll give you a chance to pit others.


    What else can I do? What can we do?


    Cold sauce, of course.


    From the inside to the outside, cramp and peel off the skin, give the Shinto heritage a good pass.


    "Brother Wang, difficult, difficult!"


    "Of course, it''s really our fault. If it wasn''t for us..."


    "There are countless occupations and abilities beyond the twelve major sides of the mainstream, which are extremely strange."


    "Evil things can''t be heard, thought, thought, thought, and can''t be said to exist. We have dealt with evil things. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but the inheritance of Shinto is almost never born."


    "But we heard these four words. When we joined hands with that one, we personally heard from the mouth of evil things. The emptiness of the universe, whether living beings, doomsday, natural disasters, weird and unknown creatures, will touch their media and eventually be locked in by them."


    "Sister Huojun, if you are evil, what will you do if you face an inheritance that can surpass the era of immortality?"


    Mu Shubai is so smart that he can understand the meaning of ancient wasteland and immediately follow his words. However, this is not really a deception, but it is true. Evil things are so mysterious.


    Ha ha! It seems that the third younger martial brother is interested in the mystery of Shinto inheritance. It is indeed a very extraordinary inheritance.


    Don''t mention that you are interested in me, but I don''t have any interest in it.


    With the talent of the third younger martial brother, as long as a core of the Shinto inheritance falls into his hands, it can be completely reversed.


    "If I''m an evil thing, I will not let go of the inheritance of the Shinto, of course, I will not steal by accident, but will gradually penetrate into it and finally understand the core meaning."


    "Evil things are the enemies of all sentient beings, doomsday, natural disasters, weird and unknown creatures. They are strong enough. If they are allowed to inherit the Shinto, even if it is part of it."


    "I really can''t imagine who can fight against evil without that one."


    Blue Yan Ran gently sighed, it is completely in the serious nonsense, in any case is to cheat the dead is not worth their lives, whether they believe it or not, anyway I believe it.


    Half true, half false, half deceived. Anyway, in a word, in a word, bullshit is right.


    As for whether it can be pulled up or not, it depends on the skill of Gu Huang''s younger brother.


    But it seems that this is his family skill.


    He is the main attack, we cooperate!


    "What?"


    "This Three predecessors Please also ask three elders to save me


    "The younger generation is willing to pay any price!"


    "Three elders, this is not the place to speak. I wonder if the three elders can go back to the station with me."


    "It''s very important. I don''t dare to make a decision easily. The Dharma body of a third generation ancestor of tianshendao of the younger generation sits in the garrison. All matters of great importance to eras are determined by this patriarch."


    The old man was afraid that his whole body was cold and he could not shake, but his heart had already collapsed, but he still retained three parts of reason. After all, he was an old monster who had lived for a long time. Indeed, the evil things were extremely terrible, but the three kings could not be ruled out from fooling them.


    The third generation of patriarchs had experienced the most brilliant era in the age of immortality. From that time on, they worshipped the way of heaven and God. The noumenon is still in dust and the world is still sleeping. There is only one Dharma body sitting in the heaven God way.


    However, even the Dharma Dharma body is constantly wasting the life yuan of the noumenon. At present, it is still able to hold on. With his old man''s knowledge, he must be able to infer the real purpose of the three kings.


    "Oh! The third generation founder of the divine way, I really want to visit him. ""Then stop talking nonsense, and please lead the way."


    "Since you have been born, we can''t control other disputes, and we won''t be in charge of them. But I will fight to the end on the issue of evil things."


    After saying that, the ancient wilderness nodded slightly, which was to urge the old man to lead the way. Since there was a third generation founder of tianshendao and survived from the most glorious age of the immortal era, he must have grasped the core mystery of the most complete inheritance of the Shinto.


    Only in this way can we truly create a brand-new road. Just by getting part of its secret core, I have been promoted to a leaf of Zhenling and opened an unprecedented road.


    If you plan this time properly, you will get at least one third of the mystery of Shinto inheritance.


    "Three elders, please!"


    After saying that, the old man''s palms spread out and a thing emerged. In an instant, he merged into the void and became a huge jade platform. He directly invited the ancient wasteland, Mu Shubai, and LAN Yanran to step into it. With countless secret ancient symbols flashing, the four disappeared in an instant.


    In the void around the eras plane, there are numerous small and medium-sized planes floating in the void, just like a strange and bright star floating, full of magnificent and gorgeous, as if in a dreamlike scene.


    The distance between a medium-sized outer plane and the great plane of eras can no longer be measured by numbers. Even if it is the virtual transmission jade platform from the Shinto heritage, it can only be transferred to the edge of the outer plane.


    Looking down from the void, this medium-sized outer plane looks like a huge flat gourd, with three pieces of land on it. The rest belong to the deep blue ocean. When the ancient wasteland, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran, the three figures step on this plane, they feel a touch of completely different Qi, a kind of heaven and earth Qi mechanism that has never existed or been born before


    Say it! This book has not been stopped or broken. Recently, there has been an emergency. It will resume normal updating tomorrow, and it will still be on the second watch every day

 Chapter 1734

    "It''s really brilliant to have a distinguished guest at the door. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me


    From the depth of the plane, you can see a golden rainbow bridge stepping into the void and extending all the way to the ancient wilderness, giving people a kind of majestic will, full of great shore and immortality.


    Gu Huang, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran stare at each other. Naturally, they are quite surprised. Although their identities in the past are not simple, the final chapter of the divine way of heaven, after all, still can''t bear to be born, but not all dare to be born. Instead, they take a very careful trial of the birth. Are you afraid of thunder in the world?


    This trip to heaven and Shinto may have different harvest.


    Huang Laomo, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran looked at each other for a moment, and they understood their inner thoughts. After all, things had reached this point, which exceeded their expectations, but they were reasonable. In short, they were all carried out in their preset scripts, digging a pit of evil things for the God Tao. For example, the Shinto can''t jump in today.


    The threat of evil things is the mortal enemy of all living beings, doomsday, natural disasters, the dead, evil spirits, and even unknown and strange creatures.


    Thus, the dust laden world is not really safe.


    When they stepped on the golden Hongqiao bridge, they entered this medium-sized plane. When they stepped on it, the wild old devil clearly felt a completely different qi movement, which was different from the Qi trace brought by the twelve highest taboo mark. It was a kind of Qi machine that had never been seen, or even born, and was full of a strong sense of exclusion.


    That is, when the ice meets the fire, it presents explosive stimulation. Both sides are incompatible with each other. There is absolutely no reason for integration, and there will even be unknown changes.


    Rules!


    The law!


    Origin!


    Dao Jing!


    There is no slightest sense of integration. Although the sense of rejection is extremely strong, there is a subtle balance between them. It is just a sense of exclusion, and there will be no explosive reaction.


    It''s a pity that we have not only a trace of the ancient times, but also a trace of the ancient times We were killed until the inheritance was cut off, so that we did not dare to show up.


    Our mortal enemies are evil things. They came to this vast void of the world long and long ago. They had to hide in the ruins.


    Only the particularity of the ruins can make the evil things dare not appear.


    Now he has just been born, but he has learned from the three princes that evil things will invade again, and they will take eras as a springboard. If others say, they will not believe it. However, the three kings have dealt with evil things, especially Guangming Dragon King, who has been fighting against the isolated island of time and space, and is the only living creature to come out alive.


    The inheritance of Shinto needs allies, especially in the environment where evil things are about to invade, because according to Shenzu, evil things have always wanted to seize their original strength of the great world void.


    Order and chaos!


    Balance and disorder!


    And the last way to heaven for the existence of this vast world void

 Chapter 1735

    Resplendent, quiet and peaceful, luxurious but still green, just like a fairyland island.


    There are many strange flowers, countless exotic grasses, and misty clouds. There are animals roaring at the mountain forest, and divine birds spreading their wings in the sky. People''s mood is full of peace and tranquility, which seems to forget all the troubles of the world.


    "Good place!"


    "Luxury without losing elegance, a fairyland on earth."


    "Master Ning, I don''t know if I have a problem. I don''t know if I should ask."


    On the island, the ancient wasteland stopped to gaze, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. It really deserves to be the God''s way. This family is not ordinary. If we can rob a wave


    Cough!


    Ma De, all blame the spicy chicken system. When I see my sister, I want to shoot black bricks, and when I see people, I want to rob.


    No, no, absolutely not. This is not in line with my childe''s personal setup. I can''t think of it in the future.


    "Long Jun, no, absolutely not. How can he de, the little old man, afford to be your elder?"


    "If you don''t dislike the Dragon King and you, just call me the elder brother."


    "Even so, it''s also the young man''s lofty ambition. All three are heroes of the world. They are heroes who sacrifice their lives and forget their lives for the great emptiness of the world, regardless of their personal gains and losses."


    "Compared with you, I''m so ashamed that I can''t bear the reputation of your predecessors. If you have something to say, you may as well say it. I''ll tell you everything."


    Ning yuan immediately put up his hand, his face was even more frightened, and he did not dare to be called the elder of the ancient wasteland. These three are really heroes who dare to fight against evil things, and they have witnessed the horror of the Dragon King. If he had not been merciful, he would have been killed alive.


    "Well! Elder brother Ning, we are the three of us


    "I dare to ask elder brother Ning, if I fight with your grandson, the combat effectiveness of the Shinto inheritance is enough to compete with the other major systems which are superior to the cultivation side, and even the strong people of other major sides are only killed."


    "But why is your qi and blood declining and your soul light decaying? It seems that the stronger your cultivation is, the more you are decaying. What is the matter?"


    "Of course, if it''s not convenient for Ning elder brother to say, he will be a younger brother without asking."


    Gu Huang frowned and asked all the doubts in his heart. After all, this matter is really too strange. Even if he analyzed some of the Shinto cores, he could not find out why?


    The essence of practice is to live a long time and be free and at ease.


    According to the principle, the longevity yuan on the side of practice should be the longest. The higher the cultivation, the longer the life expectancy. There is no truth that the stronger the realm is, the shorter the life span is. This is totally inconsistent with the law of heaven.


    So it can be seen that the inheritance of Shinto is not as simple as that born in the age of immortals. There should be other origins.


    "Alas


    "Brother! It''s all fate... "


    "It''s also the curse of our Shinto inheritance. From my brother''s cultivation and insight, we can see that the little old man is now on his deathbed, and his Dharma body is still lingering. His body is just hanging a breath, and he may be gone one day."


    "It''s a long story. It can''t be explained clearly in a few words. If the three don''t mind the old man''s nagging, I''ll start from the beginning."


    "I wonder if you three are interested?"


    Ning yuan sighed, the whole person that is full of deep helplessness, look into endless confusion and memories, as if to return to that incomparably distant past years, will also uncover a section of dust laden secret.


    "Brother Ning, I''d like to hear more about it!"


    "Elder brother, we are also very curious. We may as well speak frankly."


    "Rather old, please tell me the truth!"


    Gu Huang, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran have made their voices one after another. Naturally, they all want to know why. After all, such a strange thing has never happened. Over the long years, there have been 12 sides of heaven and earth. Of course, there are many sides and professions that are not recognized. Even when the technology side reaches the peak, it can achieve long-term vision, and the individual combat power is absolutely not Weak.


    "In this case, the little old man said that this matter should start from the source of our Shinto inheritance. As we all know, this vast void of the universe has passed through six chapters of ancient history, and now it is" "" "", and this "Dragon King brother, wind king brother, Fire King younger sister, you three know that before these seven volumes of ancient history, this great world void is a piece of What a sight? "


    "Obviously, you don''t know, because the person who knows is either dead or has already hid in the dust laden world. The seven volumes of ancient history today are all the chapters of that individual. All of us are his foil. Although he has fallen, who knows when he will come out again, After all, the one who can''t be measured by common sense, the supremacy of the eternal realm corrodes everything in the world''s nothingness, and thinks that he will play with the other, but who plays with whom is still an unknown number? "


    "However, before the one who came to our void of the world, there was no world of life, no ruins, no diversity, no eternal realms. There was only a desolate desolation, no time, fate, cause and effect, no space, world, stars, everything, all living beings.""There is only eternal desolation and eternal barrenness. If there is no need for anything, it is only from time to time to come to wreak havoc on this evil thing of the origin of the universal void."


    "Perhaps by accident, or by accident, one day, from the void of the universe, many ancient and huge tombs fell down. At first, these tombs were very peaceful and floated here."


    "But one day a tomb exploded and a huge corpse emerged from it. Just how long did it float in the void of the universe? After an infinite long period of time, the original heaven and earth evolved, and the first life was born in this heaven and earth."


    "These lives are the ancestors of our Shinto heritage. Our ancestors once created an incomparably prosperous spiritual civilization in this world void, even if it was compared to the age of immortals."


    "But when we were at the peak, we met with strong enemies from all over the world, evil things from the mortal enemies of all living beings. Our heaven and earth, civilization and ancestors were all defeated. Only now our God ancestor is the last one of them, and he has been sent to an ancient tomb by our ancestors, which is known as the dust covered heaven and earth."


    "According to the divine ancestor, before the creation of the immortal era, evil things have come more than once. We want to search for the core mystery of this universal void, which is the core of our present Shinto inheritance. We call it the power of balance representing order."


    "It is also the original intention of the establishment of our order camp. Our Shinto inheritance belongs to the original civilization of the original birth of this universal void, but we are still not the original civilization. Like you, we belong to outsiders."


    "This is also true of the resurgent chaos camp, including our Shinto heritage. In the era before our order and chaos, there was a real original civilization, and you should all know the leaders of this civilization."


    "He is the emperor Fu Huang who has lost the world, or even more can be said to be the emperor jiutou. He told three people one news that Fu Huang mastered the power of chaos, which is similar to the power of supreme taboo, and perhaps also mastered part of the power of order..."


    Ning yuan sighed helplessly. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t admit it. He had endured six volumes of ancient history until the final volume showed fangs.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to find out. Now the wings are plump and the tusks are sharp. It''s really hard to cut them off.

 Chapter 1736

    Amazing secret!


    If spread out, it is enough to subvert the worldview of all living beings.


    The more you know, the more you tell the same secret with the unknown.


    Nine heads of the emperor!


    Fu Huang!


    Through the memory of sporadic recovery and various events experienced, Fu Huang has always existed in the seven volumes of ancient history, or intentionally or unintentionally participated in the disputes of seven volumes of ancient history.


    It was known that Fu Huang was the emperor of the original civilization of this universal void, but he did not know that he had such a great future. Even before the inheritance of Shinto, the original civilization of this great void was another prehistoric era.


    According to Ning yuan''s guess, Fu Huang may have mastered part of the power of order.


    That is to say, Fu Huang is the real master of the emptiness of the great world, the king of this vast world, and the only monarch of order and chaos.


    No wonder, no wonder Fu Huang once destroyed the great prosperity of the human race for four times, making the dead ruins almost doomed. From the standpoint of Fu Huang, he was not wrong.


    Because no matter whether it is the Shinto heritage, or the ethnic groups from the earth, as well as the ruins and the living world, the supreme multi-element non superior is the enemy of the famine.


    That is to say, the previous conjecture is correct. Among eras'' great plane, Fuhuang is bound to come out to do things, and Fu Huang is very good at layout. Nowadays, there are all kinds of forces in the great plane, and the creatures on the side of heaven and earth are complex.


    Today, the two imperial regiments are not only paying attention to the death ruins, but also to the multi-dimensional world. This will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Looking at the existence of Fu Huang, which belongs to the type of temple calculation, in a word, he is a strategist who decides to win thousands of miles away. There will be no mistakes in his layout and no accident will be allowed.


    If you don''t do it easily, you will see blood when you do it.


    The chaotic camp, the lost heaven and earth, the great e Empire, the soul River, the hall of heroes, and the inner heaven and earth God''s residence, have formed an extremely powerful alliance.


    In the Qin Empire, there are thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. The sky is too busy for self-care, and six broken roads. The only allies are the two Lich clans in the ancient nine days and ten places.


    The female emperor''s real body is as far away as ancient times. Li Luo, Bao Ye, nu Wu Shen, human skin and the great emperor of heaven and earth have been completely dragged down and have no time to deal with anything.


    In the center of the Empire, the other body of the empress was sitting in Xianyang. She couldn''t move at all. Before she died, Chen Bing, the commander-in-chief of the great er Empire, the border area of the seven sword masters and the four great generals, had all arrived at the Great Wall.


    The old man shamelessly returned to his position under the land of 99. He would not return at all for a while. Now, the interior of the Qin Empire is empty. Apart from the empress, the seven wonders that have not yet been born, only the chaotic Demon Lord has been killed for seven years.


    If I had been in the wilderness and paid attention to the position of eras in the numerous dead ruins, the interior of the Qin Empire was empty, and there was no civilized weapon to suppress it. I would use canggutian as a springboard to wipe out Canggu continent with the potential of thunder. All the way to the military peak, I would go straight to the daqianjie layer where the Daqin empire is located, kill it under the Xianyang City, and suppress it with the tools of primitive humanity and civilization.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Now the great immortal Buddha and Taoism of the Qin Empire are born. Without any accident, Li Yang has already occupied the position of the Taoist master. There are also the Taoist body of Chen Laomo, the Dharma body of the rebellious disciple and his own utensils.


    If Fu Huang doesn''t go, he will be defeated at the expense of others.


    For the time being, the great Qin Empire needs no consideration. The most important question at present is whether Fuhuang really grasps the core mystery of order and chaos, and whether there are unknown forces, such as evil things, behind Fu Huang besides the Hongmeng forbidden zone.


    The famine! Fu Huang, what kind of overall situation have you arranged? The seven volumes of ancient history have been tolerating until the last chapter wants to determine the world.


    There is still too little information. There is really too little information. We can only infer some clues unilaterally. There is definitely a backhand in Fuhuang, and it is good that this backhand is not born. Once born, it will be a great surprise and die together.


    The next step is to try not to show off as much as possible, and first to spy out the real target of Fu Huang. The only person to spy on the target is naturally the incarnation of Elena Evelyn brilliant girl, who was once one of the four founders of the world.


    As for how to spy on intelligence, I''m going to sell Yunxi.


    "Brother Ning, I dare to ask you, your Shinto It should be said that what is your attitude towards the emperor jiutoushi? "


    "Or, the stronger your Shinto inheritance and cultivation, the shorter your life span, is it also related to this emperor?"


    "In the past, my younger brother and that lonely island of expedition time and space. After my return, the Empire of heaven and earth has disappeared. At that time, I also ran out of oil and had to sleep forever."


    "My empire''s death is a chance for me to die."


    "Brother Ning, you don''t have to try. Today, I just want to open the window and tell the truth. I''m 70% sure that I can help you change the problem of life shortage. In the era of the Empire of heaven and earth, I was already a great Olympian at the peak of the 18th level. If it wasn''t for the one who wanted to go to the isolated island of time and space, I might have opened the door of truth and become the" complete Full profession The great Olympian... ""Unexpectedly It''s true that there are all professional great Olympians... "


    "Are you the ancestor of arcane in the legend The founder of the arcane profession... "


    "Your status is equal to my grandfather. I dare to be your brother."


    "Little old man, with his head, assures you that the God of heaven and Fu Huang will never die. Even if we fight to the last person, we will never get along with Fu Huang. Our whole Shinto has been given by the defeat of Fuhuang."


    When Ning yuan saw the nine inscriptions of arcane arts displayed by the ancient wasteland, the whole person''s expression was shocked to the extreme, and he thought of the legendary ancestor of arcane

 Chapter 1737

    "I''d rather be old, and I''d like to hear more about it!"


    Mu Shubai''s eyebrows are light, and his eyes are filled with curiosity. He turns to Ning yuan and makes a sound.


    "To tell you the truth, this is a curse!"


    "From the curse of evil things, we were defeated at the peak in the past years, and the only survivor was Shenzu, who hid in the dust laden depths of heaven and earth."


    "Evil things did not get the core mystery of our order, so they cursed the inheritance of our Shinto with unknown skills. The initial curse was blocked by dust laden heaven and earth, so it did not pose a threat to the inheritance of Shinto."


    "Even if we know the evil things, we can''t do anything about it. Until we don''t know how many long eras, the God ancestor came out from the dust laden heaven and earth, and the outside world is already the era of immortals dominated by that one."


    "Shenzu is interested in learning from each other''s strong points to make the inheritance of Shinto more perfect. Moreover, the ancestral master had a good relationship with the master of fairyland at that time and often discussed Taoism together."


    "And that one did not reject Shinto, but until one day Fu Huang was worshipped in my Shinto inheritance. His talent was unparalleled. Fortunately, he was liked by his ancestor and was directly accepted as his last true disciple."


    "In terms of seniority, I would like to call Fu Huang a little martial uncle, but because of his arrival, we have to hide in the dust again because of his arrival


    "In those days, Fu Huang had already mastered this world void. Another original force was the chaos corresponding to our order. In those years, Fu Huang brought evil things from the world void by the power of chaos."


    "It is also because of the arrival of evil things that the era of immortals, which is extremely bright and prosperous, has fallen into endless chaos just as we did in the Shinto era."


    "So much so that we have to hide in the dust, but it is too late. Evil things display another extremely powerful skill, that is, the appearance of the little old man now, and that skill was created by the power of chaos."


    "Just like this, the era of immortality has come to an end, and the void of the whole universe has fallen into desolation again. In order to keep the universe safe, the master of the fairyland at that time fought with evil things out of the long river of real history, that is, the isolated island of time and space in the depth of the long river of time."


    "Fu Huang, as the emperor of the original civilization of this great world void, is born on behalf of the will of this great world void. It is not too much to call the emperor the son of heaven. Although we are outsiders, we have also been recognized by the will of the great universe void."


    "As the emperor of humanity, he colludes with evil things. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate such acts. On the contrary, he is an outsider, but with his own strength, he has carried on seven volumes of ancient history for the great emptiness of the world."


    "Let the once vanished race, Empire and civilization revive from the ruins, which is such an existence, but has always sheltered all living beings in the ruins, and has not spared no effort to fight against pluralism. Such a great hero, a great hero, has always been despised by the world. What a worthless one..."


    "To tell you the truth, we are born at the end of the last chapter, which is also the mandate of that one, because the end of this volume of ancient history will be a complete end to everything."


    "The sky will be bloody and rain, and all things cry together. The world will tell which one has fallen. But we don''t believe that the immortal kings in the fairyland can''t be killed except that they are willing to die, even evil things can''t do it."


    "But now it''s hard to say, because evil things have mastered the power of chaos and part of order. For the endless long history of seven volumes, I don''t know how many games the evil things have done."


    "The future situation is really not optimistic. While we have to fight against the evil things, we have to face the famine and the supreme invasion. The power accumulated by the seven volumes of ancient history of Shinto is for this final war."


    "But even that one did not expect that we were all reduced to a group of disabled people, and we had no strength to fight."


    With a long sigh, Ning yuan was full of deep helplessness. At present, this is fate, which is the real situation. Others can''t see clearly. However, as the third generation founder of tianshendao, he can''t help but keep sober cognition.


    Unless someone can break the magic of evil things, it is a kind of strange and strange art which is evolved from the power of chaos and contains the law of cause and effect in all aspects, such as strangeness, mystery, fate and so on.


    For a long time, Shinto has been exhausted to inherit the wisdom of countless powerful people at the top, but they have no clue about it. They can only live through eternal sleep.


    Unless that one comes back to the world and creates a technique of restraining evil things through the power of order.


    After all, the one who had retreated from evil beyond the three thousand worlds was also one of the few who could ignore the existence of evil.


    "Brother Ning, chaos represents disorder, while order represents balance. These two forces also represent light and darkness, representing congenital mutual restraint, and the details of your Shinto."


    "So far, no one has been able to perform an ultimate skill?"


    "As far as I know, there are creatures and civilizations hidden in the dust laden depths of the earth and the earth. Among them, there are many strong ones. There are people who are weird, fate and mysterious."


    "Why didn''t you gather your ideas and discuss them together? After all, it is of great benefit to all sides."Gu Huang frowned. Ning yuan also felt the seriousness of the matter, especially Fu Huang, which was several times more powerful than he had imagined. This was not the old Yin ratio that the arranger had always been, but a great blessing.


    "Brother! Do you think we haven''t tried it? "


    "All those who want to peep into the mystery of the art are finally hit by the art and have to fall into a permanent sleep."


    "This technique has become a taboo of dust laden heaven and earth. If it had not been for master lechen, who was once the holy monk of the heaven and earth empire, wolf sister, the original will of Kyushu heaven and earth, and ziqianlu, who is known as the main God, helped us, I''m afraid that we would have been dead if we didn''t have the holy monk of heaven and earth, master lechen, the original will of Kyushu, and ziqianlu, who is known as the main God


    "I beg your pardon for not mentioning them without their permission."


    Ning yuan shook his head helplessly. If that one didn''t show up before Fu Huang really showed his fangs, then this vast void of the world would be completely destroyed. Believe it or not, you don''t need evil things.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Brother Ning, who are you talking about?"


    "The holy monk of protecting the country has fallen into dust. He and Kyushu heaven and earth are covered with dust. I remember that the world of Kyushu had already collapsed?"


    "Well, without mentioning this matter, I wonder if elder brother Ning can let my younger brother see the art of an evil thing."


    Looking at Ning yuan with the eyes of Gu Huang, the whole person seems to be incomparably calm. It''s just a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s really an unexpected harvest. I didn''t expect that he just grasped some of the power of the core of order, but he could see the power of chaos

 Chapter 1738

    "You can''t, you can''t, you can''t. It''s extremely dangerous and mysterious."


    "You may be the only full-time professional arcane in the world. You are destined to be able to step on the top of truth. You will even become a multi-dimensional and supreme one as an arcane."


    "I can''t hurt you because I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Even though I''m dying, I can still hold on for a while."


    "If you want to see this skill, please wait until you step on the top of the 18th level arcane master. I may promise to let you have a try, but not now."


    Ning yuan quickly waved his hand, and did not want to be politely refused. He simply did not give the ancient wasteland a chance, because no one could guarantee what the result would be.


    In case of death, for all living beings, the order camp is no less than breaking off one arm, and if the biggest consequence is assimilated by that skill, who can guarantee the consequences.


    It is absolutely impossible without a perfect solution.


    "Elder brother Ning, my younger brother is not considerate. He is indeed a bit rash."


    "This matter has been exposed for the time being. At present, there is still one thing. I don''t know elder brother Ning''s regiment war against the two empires."


    "Which side do you think wins more?"


    Seeing that Ning yuan refused, Gu Huang was not able to continue to insist on it. Instead, he shifted the topic to the group war. He originally wanted to get involved in the group war. However, after witnessing the inheritance of the Shinto behind the order camp, as well as the power behind the chaos camp, the two primary forces of order and chaos, he had been promoted to a true spirit by analyzing part of the order It''s a new road.


    "If there is no change, Daqin will be defeated!"


    "The power of the first great Qin Empire is limited to 33 days and 99 places, only 30000 ancient times, and there is no tool of its own to inherit civilization."


    "The second great er empire is a holy grail made up of seven civilizations, and the commander-in-chief of the empire is one of the twelve highest, which means that the Twelve Supreme emperors are secretly supporting the great er empire."


    "The members of the third party''s regiment war, Xiao Lao Er, also noticed secretly that the match of equipment, skill, occupation, and spirit of several small guys on the side of Daqin empire could not be compared with those of DAE empire."


    "Lady, unless there are three levels of the Empire, unless the people who have been defeated in the Empire have already intervened."


    "If the Qin Dynasty is defeated, the fate of all living beings in the ruins can be imagined. The first one to bear the brunt is the Terran, and there are dark hands under the famine. I can''t imagine what cards the Daqin Empire has to overturn."


    "In today''s situation, unless someone can come back, maybe it can change this dilemma."


    Ning yuan sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly. As the ultimate power core behind the order camp, although he also expected the Qin Empire to win, he had already reached the point of self-care.


    "Ning Lao, what if the three of us join Daqin?"


    "What do you think of the winning rate?"


    Mu Shubai takes a step forward and makes a calm and indifferent voice. It is true that the great Qin Empire has reached an extremely critical moment, but the real Assassin''s mace has not yet come out?


    Who can stop the evil Lord.


    "This..."


    "Dare to ask Fengjun, you are serious about this."


    "If you three join in, it''s not a matter of winning rate, but any one of you will be able to hang and beat those little guys in the big e empire."


    "But I really can''t figure it out. Shouldn''t you focus on fighting against evil things as three? There is no need to get involved in the dispute between the two empires. It is not that the three are old acquaintances with the Qin Empire. "


    "Three, please let me ask you one more question. What you said just now is serious, not a joke."


    Ning yuan''s dubious look at Gu Huang three people, really can''t think of or find any reason, want to know how much cause and effect, and how many interests are involved in it?


    But if what they said is not a joke, it needs to be carefully considered.


    The three kings came to an end in person, and the Empire of Tae even farted and went home early.


    But why did the three of them do this?


    "Ning elder brother, said that said here, the younger sister also does not deceive you."


    "It''s just that we don''t like to see the Empire of tae''er. Of course, we also want Daqin to be a part-time official."


    "The system of military merit was practiced in the great Qin Empire. In addition to not being able to confer the title of king, he could be promoted to the rank of Duke by virtue of his meritorious deeds."


    "After all, the times are different, and we are not the one who can shake the whole diversity with our own power and continue seven volumes of ancient history. What we can do is to keep warm."


    "In addition, according to our understanding of evil things, if they have penetrated into this large plane, the best place is the area where regiment warfare is practiced, so we decided to take a chance."


    LAN Yanran, who has never made a sound, laughs and makes a sound, which directly shows his position and purpose. What he said is useless. He is just to go to Daqin to become an official.When Mu Shubai and Gu Huang heard the speech, they both cast admirable eyes towards LAN Yanran. As expected, LAN Yanran is the first in terms of assists, because there is nothing more suitable than this reason.


    "Sister Huojun, it''s a pleasant talk. The little old man is willing to help on behalf of heaven and God."


    "I don''t know what the three need. I will try my best to meet them."


    "I don''t hide it from the three of you. Now I''m in a very difficult situation to inherit Shinto. It''s selfish to help today. I hope to have a more retreat."


    "After the regiment war, the two great empires of Daqin and da''e will surely go to war in an all-round way. It is true that the Empire of Daer is very strong, but if anyone can bring hope to all living beings in an environment where evil things are about to invade."


    "Without exception, it must be the great Qin Empire, because only the great Qin Empire will fight to the end and fight for every inch of land until the last soldier dies."


    Ning yuan was no longer hypocritical, so he poured out all the expectations in his heart. If any of the three of them ended up, he would kill all the regiment soldiers of the great er Empire, let alone all the three.


    Investment, must invest!


    God can''t tell people, but can pay.


    Today, the way of fortune has been unable to be measured by the number of gods.


    War is not only about people, but also about massive resources.


    If the strong are not enough, the resources will come together, and countless resources will be used to push the past.


    If sanjun is not worth investing, who else is worth investing in.


    "Brother Ning, you have to think about it. Once you are tied to the same chariot as us, there is no room to retreat."


    "We help the Qin Empire, in fact, we help ourselves."


    "No matter the internal war or external expansion, we must first ensure that the basic market is stable, and this basic plate is the great Qin Empire."


    "If you really think about it, brother Ning, I will have the courage to speak. In addition to the huge resources, I also need you to be the seal of the order core controlled by the God way."


    After all, the ancient wasteland eyes looked at Ning yuan, and the whole person was dignified to the extreme. After all, the resources are not bad, but the seal of the order core, which is the foundation of the Shinto inheritance, will not be easily given to others.

 Chapter 1739

    "Grandmaster, big things are bad, big things are bad!"


    "News has just come from eras that the test ground of the two imperial regiments has disappeared."


    Just at this time, there came the Taoist protector of the little Lord of the God Road who had led the three ancient wasteland people to the island. The voice had not yet fallen, and the man had come to the people. The whole person was extremely flustered and full of deep uneasiness.


    "What does it mean to disappear?"


    Ning yuan''s old eyes looked at the disciple who reported the news. Deep doubts appeared in the depth of his eyes. For a while, he did not understand what it meant to disappear?


    "Let''s report back to our ancestors that the two imperial regiments are at the core of the chaotic camp. But now that area is gone, it seems that someone has cut it off from eras."


    "What''s more, the former area has been reduced to a void. The land, the sea, the buildings, the life, and the hundreds of passageways to different forces are all gone."


    "The last people to enter that area are the war chief sacrifice and the three substitutes of Daqin. It is very mysterious and has already alarmed the arrival of the supreme being on the strange side."


    "Grandmaster, whether our order camp will go to investigate or not, we still hope that the patriarch will decide."


    The old man simply summarized what happened. Even he thought it was quite strange. It was totally a mysterious thing that never happened. Who dares to take the risk of offending all the forces in the dead market and cut off this area in silence? This is tantamount to a war with all the forces in the ruins.


    Who can do it, who dares to do it.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    "Brother Longjun, brother Fengjun, younger sister Huojun, I have a very bad premonition?"


    "I''m afraid it will be the beginning and continuation of all chaos. Now those who dare to fight with all the forces in the ruins, or at least half of the forces of the ruins will join together."


    "The one who can ignore the will of eras and forcibly cut off this area should be the one who lost the heaven and earth, that is, Huang Tian, one of the six great heavens in ancient times, and the only one separated from the strongest heaven in myth and preserved all its strength."


    "Apart from Huang Tian, I really can''t think of anyone else who can ignore the will of the great plane. After all, Huang Tian is the real way of heaven, holding one sixth of the authority of the great universe."


    "What do you think of this matter, brother Longjun?"


    Ning yuan is a little confused, such a sudden change, has completely disrupted the rhythm, so he has now become a headless fly, do not know how to move next.


    Because I knew that Fu Huang would make a move, but I never thought it would be so early. Is it the accumulation of long years that Fu Huang has already possessed the power to kill everything.


    In addition to Huang Tian, I can''t imagine who can steal the large plane area without disturbing anyone.


    Because for Fu Huang, all the civilizations born in this world void are his enemies. Therefore, he can destroy all the people and even collude with evil things.


    "Gu Ye, Ning yuan''s guess is right. Although it''s not right, there are six or seven points of truth. This system has already sensed the residual power. Indeed, Huang Tian made a move, but Huang Tian has two-thirds of the power of the strongest heaven in the myth."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you say? The myth is the strongest and the peak is two thirds. Is it Huang Tian... "


    "Gu Ye, you guessed right. Huang Tian devoured the power of the three great heavens: the blue sky, the sky, and the blue sky. Moreover, the system was distracted to go to the four poles. Except for the whereabouts of the chaos master, all the other three pole masters and his subordinates fell down, and the tombs of the three Heaven disappeared. The traces left on the scene were exactly Huang Tian."


    "Spicy chicken system, there''s going to be an accident. It''s no wonder No wonder I went to Haotian brother''s site, but I didn''t find him Six The next goal of Fu Huang is Tianting and liudao... "


    "Gu Ye, this system is just opposite to your view. The next goal of Fu Huang is not the heaven court and the six paths, but the ancient nine days and ten places. The water in the thirty-three days and the ninety-nine places is very deep. The ancient nine days and ten places are different. They are also part of the heaven and earth in the mythology era, and they are pure practice side heaven and earth, and have never encountered too much Invasion is the key. There are not many powerful people in the two clans of Lich. It is much easier to conquer the ancient nine days and ten places by conquering the wilderness than to take the Tianting and liudao


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t forget how long Fu Huang mixed up with the ninety-nine places in thirty-three days, and how many powerful murders he set up, and how many people belong to him in this long time. Huang Tian already has two-thirds of the power of the strongest heaven in the myth. If I were you, I would have captured 30 without any effort Three days, and over thirty-three days, those ancestors were suppressed. "


    "Master Gu, why are you so sure? The system still thinks that Fu Huang will take the lead in winning the nine days and ten places, because from the strategic perspective, it is much easier to win the ancient nine days and ten places than Tianting and liudao, which can nibble the dead ruins step by step. ""Spicy chicken system, you are thinking about the famine under normal conditions, but now we are facing jiutoushi, the emperor of heaven and earth. Don''t you know that the stronger the heaven and earth is, the stronger the sentient beings will be. Huang Tian, who has two-thirds of the most powerful heaven in the myth, will be stronger. How strong will all living beings of the lost heaven and earth be With the support of evil things, it has already possessed the power to sweep the ruins. As long as the Tianting and liudao have been wiped out for thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, how can the ruins fight against it? "


    "Gu Ye, what you said is not unreasonable. If the system is the emperor of jiutou, it will continue to expand. With the momentum of thunder and lightning, it will destroy 33 days and 99 places, then occupy this area and radiate to the outside world. If you refuse to accept everything, you will completely clear the ruins. However, there is another problem. If you do this, you will not be afraid of the powerful people who are sleeping in the void Hands? "


    "Spicy chicken system, they won''t do it. Do you remember when I was in Kyushu parallel heaven and earth, the elder of chaos sacrifice dance told me a word. I can help you once as the rules allow. They will not pay attention to the birth and death of the ruins, because their only goal is the heaven road. If I guess well, the heaven road is hidden in the void It is also the deepest part of the ruins, so it is also the reason why the supreme people dare not set foot. "


    "Gu Ye, do you mean We have been completely isolated. We have no allies, and we can only fight alone in the future... "


    "Spicy chicken system, we have always been fighting alone! There has never been a real ally or a real enemy. What we have is only the needs of interests. It is useless to expect others. We can only rely on ourselves. "


    "Gu Ye, it seems that the time has come for the system to integrate the last core. Only in this way can we get back all the strength and intelligence, because the final decisive battle has come."


    "The spicy chicken system is extremely stupid. I''m not dead yet. It''s not up to you to make decisions and find the disappeared area. It''s time for us to call the fourth disaster Corps."


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is just a moment. Any great upheaval will not shake the mind of the ancient wasteland. He will only go down step by step according to his own plan, even if the Tianting and liudao are occupied and the Qin Empire is destroyed

 Chapter 1740

    "Brother Ning, there is too little information. I''m new here. What substantive suggestions and opinions do you have?"


    "It''s time for us to leave, and we must go to the field to investigate, hoping to find some clues."


    "Brother, I wish I could talk to you. I really hope it''s the black hand under the wild or evil things. But I''m afraid that it''s not the thing with the wild or evil nature, but someone else!"


    "Goodbye, take care of yourself. I hope you can join hands in the future."


    Gu Huang sighed deeply. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that things were not as simple as the surface. Maybe the emperor jiutoushi was just the target of the front desk.


    The water is too deep, after all, seven chapters of ancient history, what a long time.


    Even in the past, I was forced to calculate myself. I can imagine how hard it is to break free.


    Ma De, if you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. Let''s start with the things in front of you!


    No matter how the current situation changes, the basic market must be stable, and the war must not spread to the territory of the Qin Empire.


    Only when the market is basically stable, can there be no worries about the future and can go to war with ease.


    The two daughters-in-law are sitting in the rear. I can''t run back to ask for help. The day when the demon returns to heaven and earth, it must be the beginning of many people''s trembling and multiple fears.


    "Long Jun, Feng Jun, Huo Jun, you three should take care of yourself."


    "I hope to be able to endure the day when I join hands with you in the war, but I''m afraid the time is running out!"


    "It''s predestined to meet each other. The little old man and the three are like friends at first sight. There is nothing to give. I hope the three of you can accept them."


    "Brother Longjun, there is a Shinto talisman in the trinket, which contains the seal of the three cores of our Shinto inheritance, that is, all the profound meanings of the power of order."


    "Today, the little old man risked his life to entrust it to you. I hope you can have some understanding. After all, I don''t know how long the Shinto inheritance can last. If one day our Shinto heritage will be annihilated."


    "Please don''t let our inheritance disappear. Thank you so much..."


    The heart of Ning yuan''s palm emerged from the heart of the world and fell directly into the palm of the ancient wasteland. It was extremely precious to transmit the profound meaning of the Shinto inheritance at the risk of death. If it was known by the other ancestors of the Shinto inheritance, it would be the result of the extinction of spirits and immortality. But at present, there is only such a way.


    They can die, but the Shinto heritage cannot be destroyed.


    There is no better candidate than sanjun!


    What''s more, Wang Sanlong is also the ancestor of arcane arts. He is likely to be "elder brother, give you a piece of advice. I really don''t know which one is really dead or pretended to be dead, but I can be sure that the one who despises most is the coward."


    "It''s time for the order camp to shoulder your share of the responsibility."


    "That''s all I''ve said. Goodbye!"


    The voice has not fallen, the figure of the ancient wasteland has been pressed blue Yanran and Mu Shubai''s shoulder disappeared, only the sound of empty echo proves their existence.

 Chapter 1741

    In addition to eras large plane, the figure of the ancient wasteland three people has crossed from the medium-sized plane of Ningyuan. Before they are close to the void of the great plane, they can clearly perceive a cold and furious will, and directly evolve into an endless and terrifying storm, which will directly cover the small and medium-sized terrorist planes and numerous half planes.


    Looking at the plane from the void, we can clearly see that one side of the area disappears out of thin air, just like a complete map, which has been forcibly dug away from it. As a result, countless empty cracks have been formed in the original area, and even directly shaken the stability of the spatial structure of the great plane, which is equivalent to digging a piece of meat from the eras plane.


    This great plane is of independent will. The whole plane is where his body is, but now he has cut away a piece of flesh. At the same time, it represents naked humiliation. After all, it is a super demon plane, and it is forever surrounded by empty monsters. It is the performance of the most powerful.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the will of the great plane is searched, there is no trace. After all, the yellow sky, which is one of the six ancient days, has devoured the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky, which is equivalent to the mythological strongest sky with two-thirds of the peak power.


    Don''t say it''s just a big side, even if it''s the highest six heaven, it''s only a good part.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s just in vain!"


    "Huang Tiantian is cruel enough to cut away at least one percent of the plane, which is enough to frame the whole world. The nine heads of the emperor plan a lot."


    "Third younger martial brother, what are we going to do next?"


    When Mu Shubai was in the void, he felt the anger of the will of the great plane. As the king of wind, he held 25% of the power of the void in the universe. However, with his current strength, he did not dare to use the power casually. After all, the twelve highest heights of the eternal realms have been coveting the power of Fengjun for a long time.


    "Second elder martial brother, sister LAN, it seems that we are going to be mercenaries."


    "Believe it or not, you don''t need ten rest. The will of the great plane will come to you."


    "It''s time for us to get rich."


    With empty hands, Gu Huang turned his head and looked at Mu Shubai and LAN Yan Ran, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    It seems that the mercenary of the great plane of eras seems to be good. One percent of its origin was torn away by Huang Tiansheng, and it will take at least a hundred centuries to recover on the strength of the great plane itself.


    With the power of the will of the great plane, we can''t wait for such a long time, because the evil things will come back to the ruins.


    At this time, an extremely terrifying and powerful force emerged like the tide, endless light and shadow interweaved. The scene at the top of the void changed greatly, like the reversal of yin and Yang, and the reversal of heaven and earth. A gorgeous Star River like a dream appeared. Hundreds of millions of rays of light refracted through it, like running through high and low latitudes and crossing countless chaos, we saw a flaming woman enveloped in her body The figure developed.


    "The will of the great plane of wunaellas is manifest, and you may call me Anne Lilith."


    "Dragon King, wind king, fire king, believe that the three have already known what happened?"


    "I want to ask the three to go to the disappeared area and help me recover this area. I don''t know if the three kings are willing to go."


    "Three princes, each of you may make a request to me, provided that it is not beyond my ability."


    The flame disappeared from the woman''s body, and the figure emerged was Annie. However, there was no charm and sex appeal of Annie, but she had incomparable coldness and ruthlessness. It seemed that there was no emotion but absolute reason.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Annie, we''re not interested in your proposal."


    "Because we have our own business to do, you should look for people from the two empires to help, rather than come to look for the three of us."


    "Or to put it more bluntly, one of the three of us can tear you to pieces."


    "If you are not our opponent, why do you dare to ask us to make demands?"


    As soon as he swung his sleeve robe, he made an incomparably cold sound, and his whole face was filled with incomparable indifference, as if he were an Immortal King standing high above.


    Negotiation?


    Of course, it is to show incomparable strength, or how to fight for more interests.


    Originally, the level of both sides is not equal.


    The eras plane may not be simple in others'' eyes, but in the eyes of the three of them, it is just a big plane. Of course, if there is wolf sister or ziqianlu, it will be another matter.


    "Brother Wang, why don''t you talk so much? It''s time to get down to business."


    "Little sister Annie, you''d better go where you''re cool. Sister, I don''t have time to play around with you."


    "Our well water doesn''t offend the river, so it''s best to be safe. We don''t want to have an intersection with you."


    Blue Yan Ran showed a smile, swaying the hot posture to Annie, the whole person is full of incomparable arrogance, there is an invisible indifference."Miss Annie, we should know who we are and what we are going to do?"


    "Brother Wang is right. You should go to the two empires instead of coming to us."


    "There are only a few of us who can employ the three of us in this world, but it will never be you."


    "Come back, please! We won''t be far away. "


    Mu Shubai stands with his hands down and his figure stands on the top of the void. Although his words are very polite, his invisible indifference and arrogance are more abundant than those of the ancient wilderness and blue Yanran.


    "Intelligence, I have the information you three need. I know you are looking for evil things."


    "I know who the evil is?"


    "Evil things have come before 30000 ancient eras, but they have been discovered by me early. Otherwise, this great plane would have been controlled by them, and my will would would have been almost taken away by them."


    "But I was on guard, but I took the flesh, but let her soul run away, and the name of Annie Lilith is the possession of that evil thing."


    "The area now disappeared is the hiding place of evil things. The three kings mainly pursue and kill evil things, but they are basically consistent with my goal."


    "Are you willing to go, three princes?"


    Anne Lilith was not irritated. Instead, she said her request and the information needed by the three ancient wasters, for only three monarchs could enter the area.


    "Madam Annie, this is true!"


    "If you dare to deceive me, you should know what the price is?"


    In the eyes of the ancient wasteland, there was a tremendous pressure. It turned out that Annie''s will to seize the house failed. Instead, Annie''s will occupied the body. Now she is regarded as a kind of evil, which is surprising.

 Chapter 1742

    "Mr. long Jun, do you not know whether to cheat or not


    "There was no Qin Empire before 30000 ancient eras, and I clearly sensed the change of the ruins, although I had been sleeping."


    "It was an empire called back by the sacrifice of many people, many things and many things, and the core of this sacrifice is that one."


    "Whether you want to or not, or whether you want to or not, when the one who initiates the sacrifice, some things have already deviated from the normal laws of history, and some things have climbed out of the void, the tomb, the ruins of heaven and earth."


    "If I tell you who presided over the sacrifice, it is impeccable in your eyes, and even the history that you think has been solidified can not be shaken or changed..."


    "If it''s just a scene What about the illusion? "


    When Annie Lilith''s voice dropped for a moment, a silent to dark dark thunder penetrated into the far and endless void of the world, directly tearing open the triple defense of eras, and without any sign of crushing on Annie Lilith''s body.


    Annihilation!


    Silence!


    The source of the incomparable mystery of terror comes from the unknown hand of the unknown party. It represents the silence of one of the twelve taboos, which is enough to kill all the existence below the highest and annihilate the spirits of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    The price of unspeakable secrets!


    Some secrets are the source of terror. They are taboo, invisible to all living beings and unknown to all things!


    The speaker will surely die!


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran are shocked. They step back unconsciously. They feel that Annie Lilith has uncovered a corner of the truth, and they are killed by an unknown existence.


    "Bang!"


    "Ms. Annie, it''s a bitter plan and a counter attack of the secret of taboo."


    "Don''t hide, sir. Come out quickly! Do you think you really don''t know anything? "


    "One of the highest forces of the twelve taboos is lonely. If the one of the twelve taboos comes, Ms. Anne will be dead and gone."


    "It''s really the power of the supreme taboo. Unfortunately, your level is too low. It''s just 20 levels of heaven. Do you still want to hide from me?"


    Facing the void, Gu Huang stood with a negative hand and looked at Annie Lilith, whose body was gradually transparent, completely ignored it. Instead, she put her eyes on the top of the vast sky.


    In the 20th stage, who can master the power of the supreme taboo? Besides the twelve highest horses in the eternal realms, who can they be?


    Do you think so? It is impossible for the eternal realms not to pay attention to the situation here.


    As the supreme of the eternal realms, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to it.


    I''m not afraid of you showing up, but I''m afraid you won''t show up!


    "Good, good, good! He is worthy of being the bright Dragon King of the heaven and earth empire, a fierce man who can point at the emperor''s nose, and even more worthy of following that son of a bitch to kill from the isolated island of time and space. "


    "Wang Sanlong, since I can''t hide it from you, I will."


    "With your three identities, you are entitled to let me show up."


    In the depth of the vast sky, the top of the endless void seems to have crossed the extreme of the heaven and earth. At the end of the vast expanse, filled with death and like chaos, a living creature with dark blue light and shadow appears, just like the master of vast darkness, the king from night to dark end, full of terrible power.


    "The Lord of chaos!"


    Gu Huang, Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran exclaimed, and then they gazed at each other. They were filled with incomparable horror. They did not expect that the existence of silence, which is the power of the twelve highest taboos in front of them, would be the most famous leader of chaos in the ruins of the dead.


    One of the four polar masters!


    At the end of the vast ancient times, one of the ruthless people who killed Qingtian, sealed the body of Qingtian and the depth of the chaotic star sea, suppressed unknown years.


    However, no one can connect the master of chaos with the twelve taboos. We should know that the twelve taboos are so high that they can''t be annihilated.


    "It''s true to call me the master of chaos. It''s just that the master of chaos is the result of my thought. Now it''s a complete achievement."


    "My noumenon is the eternal realms, one of the twelve highest, the Lord of silence."


    "Feng Jun, Huo Jun, you have finally returned to your position after a long time. Of course, I have been here for a long time, waiting for you two."


    "But you bright Dragon King Or he... "


    The blue light shadow man stepped in front of the ancient wasteland step by step, and the blue light and shadow on his body disappeared, revealing an incomparably heroic face. However, there was a vertical eye in his eyebrow, which did not damage his face, on the contrary, it added some charm to him.


    Bright Dragon King!


    You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me.


    Who can escape from the real history? Besides you, who can do it.Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it?


    "What do you mean?"


    The ancient wasteland seems to be very calm, without any confusion. He is the embodiment of the quiet Lord in the twenty level heaven realm. He really does not want to fight. He can kill him before he feels himself.


    Under the kings of civilization, there is no fear.


    "You are not my enemy


    "I have never been hostile to anyone in your group since the seven volumes of ancient history, and I have always been neutral."


    "Not being hostile to you does not mean that I am afraid of you. To say a very impolite word, my own power is enough to rank in the top five in the great void."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can communicate with the chaos sacrificial dance now. As soon as the old ghost asked me, I had been promoted to the level of four leaf true spirit before seven chapters of ancient history."


    "No matter which side of the creature, those who can step to the highest level will be promoted to a true spirit, and you will always be at the forefront of the cultivation side."


    "Annie Lilith didn''t lie. About this secret, which is what I''m going to say, the sacrifice before 30000 ancient times called back the great Qin Empire, also recalled the great er Empire, and even recalled some sources of terror, taboo creatures, even from prehistoric times."


    "The most important thing is that what you think of as the solidification of history is really nothing but an illusion."


    "At first, I didn''t know that until after you sacrificed, I really realized that the planet evolved from the dark sky, one of the six great heavens, was an illusion itself."


    "The real netherworld is not dead. If the netherworld thinks about it, there will be countless nether days, all of which come from the ultimate skill of the LORD God Infinite time and space. "


    The blue light and shadow man stands on the top of the dark, with long black hair dancing without wind, and finally reveals a shocking ultimate secret.

 Chapter 1743

    "What do you want to do, then, to wait here?"


    Mu Shubai stepped forward with his right palm across his chest, facing the Lord of solitude. Of course, this is not a fear of the Lord of solitude, but a passing ceremony of the emptiness of the universe, which also represents the respect for the forerunners.


    He is a pioneer on the road of evolution, regardless of position, interest, status, and even less power.


    Moreover, as the Lord of solitude said, they were never enemies. The only one in twelve to high school remained neutral. Perhaps the third younger martial brother had forgotten the past, but he did not forget the book white.


    At that time, the demon king ran around the world and fought against the Twelve Supreme high many times, but the Lord of solitude never came out.


    On this basis, he should be able to accept his gift. Although he is one of the four kings in this world, his peak is just a leaf of true spirit.


    "Dragon King, wind king, fire king, eras big plane, the two Imperial Regiment war areas have disappeared, which was torn by Huang Tian himself. Now they have come through the corridor of dust laden heaven and earth, and come to the stars before the sacrifice, that is, the stars transformed by the dark sky."


    "The art of infinite time and space is the ultimate art that gathers time, destiny and cause and effect into one, and it is also the art mastered by one of the Twelve Supreme masters. Its source of power comes from the two long rivers of real time and destiny, as well as the real law of causality."


    "If I guess correctly, the lost area will be integrated into the sacrifice presided over by Li Luo, then the endless space-time generated by infinite space-time will be completely integrated with the real time, destiny, and law of causality."


    "At that time, the chapters of Prehistory and seven volumes of ancient history will be completely disorganized, all time lines since ancient times will be completely broken, and the final result will be annihilation."


    "This vast void of the universe, the ruins of the dead, the realm of life, the pluralistic world, and the eternal realms will never exist."


    After saying that, the Lord of solitude sighed. Even though he was one of the twelve highest, he had to show up to meet. Since the seven volumes of ancient history, the eternal realms have been fighting with the mixed world demon king, empress, Li Luo, Li Yang, Qi Jue, Hao Tian, and their ethnic groups, but they have virtually ignored the nine heads of the emperor.


    Forgetting that the nine heads of the emperor were the original emperors in the void of the universe, a mole ant who had never cared about it secretly colluded with evil things until they launched the art of Shinto inheritance.


    But at that time, no one cared. All eyes were put on the age of immortals and on the immortal kings. The eternal realms of that era were oppressed by the fairyland.


    Even seven volumes of ancient chapters, the eternal realm of twelve supreme, have been sitting watching the birth and death of this group of people, no one has noticed the famine, now it is too late to regret.


    "Lord of silence, so what do you want us to do?"


    "If you want the three of us to work for your eternal reality, I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong calculation."


    "If your noumenon comes, the three of us will think that we are not your opponent, but you are just an incarnation, and you can be destroyed by the Dragon King alone."


    LAN Yanran will not give the quiet Lord any good face to see, because this matter is really important, about the sacrifice, she is also clear, but will not easily believe the words of the lonely Lord.


    You should know that Gu Huang''s younger brother has just escaped from the death of Jihui''s master. Who knows that this is not another set up by eternal realms.


    It''s not the first day to come out to mix up. Such a despicable trick will make you laugh.


    "Fire King, your temper is still so grumpy, but today''s protagonist is not you, but the bright Dragon King."


    "I can''t prove what I said, but you can go to the great void heaven to prove it."


    "You can''t believe my words, but you can always trust the words of the chaos sacrifice dance."


    "Of course, everything that happens in this great void can''t be concealed from the sleeping beings in the great void, nor from the supremacy of our eternal realms."


    The Lord of solitude stands with his hand in the endless darkness, but he is not worried at all, because some people will be more anxious than him. The sleeping beings in the great void are waiting for the way to heaven in the ruins.


    The eternal realms are naturally the same goal, and now some people have interfered with this goal, and also involved the interests of all people.


    Those old people who have been sleeping for thousands of years will jump out of the void one by one.


    "No hurry!"


    "Lord of silence, I want to ask you something."


    "The yellow sky is a combination of blue sky, blue sky and sky, and since the dark sky is not dead, where is Haotian?"


    "Who is the emperor of the highest heaven in the thirty-three days?"


    "Under the boundless sea, I have sensed that there are twelve supreme taboos to seal. Who is the seal below?"


    "Lord of solitude, you should know why you can still stand and talk to me now, and what is the real reason why I can still listen to you


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland slightly raised, a black hair moved without wind, filled with incomparable terror will, just like a king from the top of heaven, giving people a terrible breath.If you did not incarnate when the chaos Lord, if I did not owe you, really think you can still stand here?


    I''ve already blasted you!


    Twenty level Heavenly Master, can be killed with bare hands.


    "Long Jun, Haotian was imprisoned. At the sacrifice of 30000 ancient times, Haotian swallowed up the power of the illusory netherworld sky. At that time, he had discovered it, but he did not make a statement, but the wisp of will returned to the endless sea."


    "Haotian''s remnant passed through the corridor of the dust laden heaven and earth alone, and came to the real incarnation of the nether world through the dust laden door. At the beginning, the illusory netherworld was swallowed up, and the real nether world was already calculating."


    "Because no one in the netherworld, blue sky, blue sky, yellow sky, is willing to be merged by Haotian again. Except Haotian, the other five days have already been the alliance of attack and defense."


    "When Haotian was imprisoned, Huang Tian tore up the area. Before coming to sacrifice, Huang Tian also wanted to devour Haotian and Youming heaven and truly become a supreme heaven."


    "You don''t feel wrong. The seal of the twelve highest taboos under the endless sea is indeed the seal of our twelve highest."


    "As for the affairs of the heaven above the thirty-three days, we have already made an agreement with them, and we will never interfere in all the changes in the thirty-three days. I can only tell you that over thirty-three days, that is another battlefield, a battlefield under the true spirit of Sanya, which is not qualified to participate in."


    "Dragon King, I am here to reach a temporary truce agreement with you on behalf of the Twelve Supreme high, because there is no other one like you who is born unique and has the power to tamper with time, destiny, and cause and effect, even if it is a real existence."


    The Lord of solitude confessed his purpose. Of course, today''s famine is full of wings, sharp fangs and backed by evil things. They can''t crush them to death.


    "Lord of silence, whether you say it or not, let Elena Evelyn come and talk to me."


    "I don''t accept any of your agreements except her."


    "Six hours, I''ll only wait for six hours in storm City, if she doesn''t come..."


    "Then I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland turned to Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran and disappeared in front of the lonely Lord

 Chapter 1744

    In the vast and boundless darkness of the void, the Lord of solitude is hanging in it alone, as if crossing thousands of the great worlds. A single thought can annihilate the infinite chaos, which is full of the breath of loneliness and terror.


    "It''s time to come! It will come after all, and it can''t be stopped! "


    "Infinite ultimate space-time technique, infinite heaven and earth, infinite space-time, true and false disillusionment..."


    "Hard, hard, hard What is this vast ruin? Where did it come from? How many secrets are covered up? "


    "One side buried heaven and earth, destroyed all things, all living beings, ruins of civilization, but with the strength of only one ethnic group and diversity, seven chapters of ancient history can be fought."


    "There was no division between the dead market and the living world before the vast years. To be exact, the living world and the dead market were originally one. Although we don''t want to admit it, we have to admit that the real owner of the dead market is the devil king."


    "He has continued the seven volumes of ancient history of the ruins. What kind of world shaking situation is he plotting?"


    "Elena Eve LAN is brilliant, the layout of real history. I once advised you to stop, but you didn''t listen to me at all. Now the retribution has come."


    "Devil, you know him better than I do. Now do you want to face it?"


    "Come out, Lord Jihui! You don''t think you can hide in my realm, do you


    The eyes of the Lord of solitude peeped into the sky, filled with incomparable depressing breath, and his voice sank to the extreme


    The bright Dragon King is the demon king, even if not his avatar or projection, which is the brilliant skill of Elena Evelyn. After all, when the demon fell into the long river of real history and completely disappeared from the whole universe, Elena''s incarnation was also killed, but the noumenon urged her to come early. How long is the sunshine The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is coming. Ninety nine percent of them can be sure that this is the devil of the world.


    How dare you say there is no shady deal between these two people?


    "Silence, shut your mouth. It''s really hard for you to think so much from your mind."


    "If I hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid you would have been killed if you hadn''t been here. The layout of the seven volumes of ancient history and the secrets of the vast years would have sprung up at the end of this chapter."


    "I can tell you one thing. All kinds of changes in the ruins today are in his layout. The biggest secret and source of the ruins has always been in his hands."


    "Eternal realms, pluralistic and supreme, dominate everything, but do you really know the origin of our twelve supremacies? Do you know who opened up the eternal realms, and who are the sources of the supreme power of the twelve taboos that we have mastered? "


    "Obviously, you don''t know. It''s not just that you don''t know. Besides me, there are 11 supreme people left. No one knows. I advise you not to think about it, let alone read it, or you will die."


    "We have played different roles and identities in the continuation of seven chapters of ancient history. Now we have finally come to this final step."


    "Lonely, for a long time, you are the only one who is neutral. From the beginning to the end, you have not killed the dead market, nor have any cause and effect with them. On the contrary, you have helped this group again and again when you are the Lord of chaos."


    "To this day, I will reveal a secret to you! Each of the seven civilization federations under the wudae empire was almost destroyed. However, a long time ago, we were helped by a man who allowed the seven civilizations to enter their ancestral land to recuperate. "


    "I believe you should also know who I am talking about. I fought with the devil king for six volumes of ancient history, but at the end of the last chapter, I understand that the real success or failure and life and death lie in this group war."


    "Our fight is earth shaking, but every time we are picked peaches, everything in the world is prosperous in seven, extremely in nine, we have already flourished in seven chapters of ancient history, this time will be our last chance."


    "There are even more shocking mysteries. Would you be interested to know?"


    In the depth of endless darkness, a snow-white light and shadow appears slowly, with 12 pairs of golden wings behind it, which gives people an incomparable sense of holiness and immortality, like a supreme statue.


    The final volume!


    All will end here, either they break free or perish forever.


    There is no third way, including the devil himself.


    This is a road of no return. Now those who know this secret information may have only themselves in the world. The devil has already cut off his own memory.


    "Jihui, what price should I pay?"


    Silent for half a while, the Lord of solitude suddenly raised his head and gazed at the brilliance of Elena Evelyn. To their present level, whether they are lies is a matter of being able to distinguish instantly.


    Endless world, vast chaos, only knowledge and secrets are priceless.


    How many secrets do you want to know


    It''s going to take a lot.


    "Join us!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. When I have finished this secret, you can make a decision later?""Now!"


    A scroll appears in the shining palm of Elena Evelyn, whose surface is covered with infinite mysteries, vast truths, lines of immortality, and the desolation of the ancient times. It seems that we do not know how many vast eras exist, which makes people full of attraction in their bones. It seems that they want to have a glimpse of the mystery.


    "Jihui, what is this?"


    The spirit of the Lord of solitude is attracted and full of the impulse to see the truth. There has never been any kind of food that can make him feel like this, because it is really full of endless mystery and mystery.


    "Lord of solitude, don''t worry, know it immediately!"


    "The source of the infinite mystery, the end of the supreme truth, the top of the eternal power, the volume of the ultimate road of the world, the lighthouse that carries all truth and secrets and guides the way of all living beings. Elena Evelyn calls on you to open a little secret."


    After that, the scroll of Elena Evelyn''s brilliant palms trembled, and the lines full of mysteries reflected the void. As the picture unfolded slowly, a group of cards flew out of it, suspended in the dark world. The number of cards was only 12, giving people a gloomy atmosphere of dust laden endless years.


    The light of Elena Evelyn pulled out one of them and threw it directly into the void. The card was filled with dark brilliance and turned into a figure full of incomparable authority.


    "Darkness comes and all things die out!"


    "Obey the calling vow, and the king will fight for you at night."


    as like as two peas in front of him, there was a figure that was exactly the same as him. But the look was stiff and rigid, and there was no trace of anger. It seemed that he was born to fight and was full of the dark source of extinction.

 Chapter 1745

    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Deep in the ancient dark realm, there is a strange and cold breath. The Lord of solitude looks at the figure in front of him who is the same as himself, but he is of the same family and the same origin. Suddenly, he falls into a kind of extremely strange and dead silence. As the body of the twenty rank heavenly respect, it can be said that he can traverse the ruins of the dead, but at this time he has only deep uneasiness and horror.


    Cards!


    as like as two peas!


    Who is he?


    Who am I?


    Real or unreal, who has such great power, can create a self out of thin air.


    His noumenon is the true spirit of four leaves. He can rank in the first five in the great nothingness, and the rank in the twelve highest is only under the extreme brilliance.


    "Jihui, who is this?"


    The Lord of solitude calms his mind and looks at the brilliance of Elena Evelyn again, which brings a cold and dead desolation to the whole human soul.


    "Now!"


    "It''s not just you, I''m one of them, and the twelve highest is among them."


    "How? Isn''t it very scary, it''s scary, it''s really a question of who you are? "


    "My witness was the same as you. The origin of all these things involved a bigger and more taboo secret. I only knew it, but I didn''t dare to tell it."


    "This volume and the secret are all told by the devil. Now I can only tell you a little. We are from heaven..."


    "Infinite ultimate spatiotemporal art, infinite heaven and earth, infinite time and space, as well as infinite ruins, life world, eternal realms, and even more infinite existence of us, only the devil of the world is unique."


    "In the age of immortality, he is the immortal, immortal, out of the six samsara, not in the three five elements, the only Hunyuan Wuda Luoxian, also the master of the fairyland."


    "There are three thousand worlds, countless chaotic worlds, and there is no second unique demon king. Only he can be free to reverse time, ignore fate and cause, and break all established phenomena, even the solidified history."


    "Devil, what is my sincerity?"


    With a wave of her hand, Elena Evelyn looms out of the void with twelve figures. It gives people an extremely terrible will, just like an immortal king from the eternal world. Her golden eyes gently gaze at a void.


    Devil, I know you''re here.


    Because everything is under your own arrangement in the past.


    From your fall in the long river of real history, until my incarnation was killed by Su Mei, it is all to pave the way for today. There are a lot of people who don''t believe you have fallen, and many know that you are alive.


    But there are only a few people who know who you are today


    Because you are the biggest pit in the world, the most ruthless old Yin than ever.


    "Jihui, you say he..."


    The owner of the silence was stunned and peeped along the bright eyes of Elena Eve LAN. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Didn''t the evil king leave all the time, and he just hid beside to peep?


    This is the biggest pit of the world famous brand, shameless scum, shameless old Yin Bi. Such behavior really conforms to his personal design.


    At the other end of the dark void, is already a spiritual state of the ancient wilderness. Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran are frightened, and feel full of cool air. Of course, they are not afraid of the Supreme Master, but have a glimpse of the unspeakable horror truth in the mouth of Elena Evelyn. They are actually from heaven.


    "Nine heads of Ma Dai, Gu Ye, don''t go out. This little girl is cruel and has black hands. She''s extremely inferior. She didn''t kill you last time. Now it''s all routine. This system bet with Yunxi''s head to cheat you out."


    "Spicy chicken system, spare Yunxi! How many times have you bet on her head? We should be kind-hearted. "


    "Guye, don''t talk about the calf. At this time, you can still laugh. If the system is correct, the book of the ultimate road mastered by little Niang PI should be the most precious treasure from the heaven above, that is, the legendary book of heaven. Do you still remember that the last time you searched from the old shameless, it was the legendary earth book And there is also a treasure of the ultimate world, which is the book of man


    "Spicy chicken system, now it''s useless to pull these things, no matter what little Niang PI wants to do? I''m going to go out for a trip, because I suddenly found that I was trapped by my past self when I stepped on my horse


    "Gu Ye, you What do you say This system is a bit confused What is the past self pit What do you know, master


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, I''ll show up and see it. This is a dead market. I''m not afraid of her."


    "Hold on! What this system wants to tell you is that the book of heaven and earth has been born, so the book of man has the ability to change reality, reverse life and death, ignore fate and cause and effect, and is irresistible to all living beings. The existence of holding the book of man can penetrate all the mysteries of the world. If you show up now, the three books of heaven, earth and man will interact with each other and produce indescribable horror Power, even the system will not be able to protect you"Spicy chicken system, you are really the same as Migu backstage. You can''t count on the critical moment. Fortunately, I have Hongling girl who can suppress everything."


    "Master Gu, I''m so heartbroken! If you say this, the system is not satisfied. The system just says that it can''t protect you. It doesn''t really protect you. You really think that the system is not made of paper. The red Ling girl is the supreme device that transcends everything and comes from the heaven. This system is not garbage. Before, the system has been installed everywhere to ensure that the power of the core of fairyland should not be less than 90% , so what you have witnessed is less than 1% of the power of the system. Now the system has recovered 75% of its power. Even if you can borrow some power from the core of fairyland Believe it or not, this system can capture the noumenon of little Niang PI with bare hands to warm the bed for you


    "Spicy chicken system, install, continue to install, I don''t know what you are, heaven and earth, unique spicy chicken."


    "Don''t you believe me? Then you can ask the black boss and the red Ling girl


    "Spicy chicken system, you are a brother, forever garbage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, for the garbage system, it''s really too clear. It''s just a big pit in the pit.


    "Son of a bitch, this spicy chicken product is not really boasted, but it''s just natural counseling."


    "Hee hee! Brother Huang, don''t look down upon him. There are restrictions of the first core algorithm. We must always ensure that the power of the core of the fairyland is higher than 90% of the upper limit. With his 75% integration degree, if we take 30% of the power of the immortal core, we can completely empty the ruins from the inside to the outside. "


    "Black boss, red Ling girl, really! In this hot chicken pit, there is a system for selling goods... "


    The words of the black boss and the red Ling really surprised the old devil. He just couldn''t believe his ears. The pit force was so strong


    This is like saying that the Migu system doesn''t work.


    I believe you are a big head.

 Chapter 1746

    "Devil of the world, don''t you show up yet?"


    "The devil I know is not a man who hides his head and his tail."


    "If so, let me not say it."


    Elena Evelyn''s shining golden eyes peep into the void. Although the surface is very calm and seems to have full confidence that the ancient wilderness is there, she has no assurance in her heart. It is not to say that she is afraid of the devil, but that if the demon doesn''t show up, it will prove that the plan is flawed. Maybe the demon is really dead.


    If the demon king died just now, then what kind of man is Guangming?


    In the world, who dares to use the name of Wang Sanlong and become the biggest black hand in prehistoric history, Wang Fu''s eldest brother, besides the lawless and unscrupulous demon king, who else can there be?


    Wang Fu is not a simple existence, just like those in the thirty-three heaven. It is not because of the restriction of the covenant or because of being held down. Otherwise, who dares to deal with this group.


    "Joke!"


    "I was afraid of you, young lady. I have to say that you are brave enough to stand alone in front of me."


    "Little Niang PI, are you really afraid that I will kill you?"


    Ancient figures step out of the void one step at a time. The whole person is full of incomparable coldness, just like the Supreme Master from the vast void. It gives people an extremely terrible breath. The nature that comes out with you is also Mu Shubai and blue Yan Ran.


    Why is little Niang PI so indifferent, should not in the past own really have what shady py deal with her!


    It seems to be right that there are only 18 steps. It should be the projection of the incarnation of the commander in chief of the great er empire.


    Let''s see what kind of intrigue she has.


    "Ancient Wang Sanlong, I don''t have the time to talk to you. The Lord of solitude has said everything that should be said. I will not recount it again. "


    "You may not believe me, but you should always believe in ZuLong of the great Qin Empire. This is the temporary truce agreement that I signed with her."


    "As for the truth and falsehood, you will understand it after reading it."


    Elena Evelyn''s brilliant fingertips flow brilliantly, and a Book of contract full of strong prestige is suspended in the void. In an instant, it reflects thousands of visions, showing a virtual shadow of the ancient holy grail and a virtual image full of fuzzy Jiulong imperial seal, and each of them has two strong cultural imprints.


    "The breath is right, the mark is right, and the power of civilization is right too!"


    "But what about that?"


    "It''s true that ZuLong signed a temporary truce with you, but did you ask this young master?"


    "I don''t care about the internal affairs of the Empire, but I am the master in charge of all matters concerning foreign wars. This Agreement itself is invalid."


    "Little Niang PI, you will not die, and the war will not stop."


    "Unless you die and destroy the species."


    Facing the void, the ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was full of incomparable fierce breath. It was like the second coming of the God of heaven, earth and man, full of incomparable will to kill, which made people feel deeply uneasy and desolate from the depths of their souls.


    Temporary truce!


    I think it''s just a matter of time and space.


    In the past, it was forced, there was no way, because it involved the most closely related people and things, he did not go to the head.


    But it''s not what it used to be. I don''t care about these bullshit. What kind of layout calculation does it have to do with myself?


    As long as we keep this acre of land well


    The empire is the basic plate. If the Qin Dynasty does not collapse, everything can be done again.


    If you want to reverse the time and space and go to the moment before the sacrifice, those who are not afraid of death can try it. Is it true that the Lord of Taoism is vegetarian?


    If there is no accident, the eldest lady at this time has already returned to the former site of Xingyao Empire and is ready to rebuild it. The former site of Xingyao empire is really too coincident, just in the deep chaos of sacrifice.


    As the pioneer of science and technology side and the master of double magic guns, chaos goddess is no less than anyone. Since the long era, chaos goddess has left many backers. What we have to do is to develop top technology, and naturally, we will not fall behind in individual development. Before the collapse of Xingyao Empire, we suffered from too strong science and technology but too weak ourselves.


    In the future, when the great human Tao reappears in the world, the whole pluralism will know what the four natural disasters are.


    "You really haven''t changed at all. You don''t involve yourself and the safety of those involved. You will never go to eliminate disasters ahead of time."


    "I will go with you this time. What you worry about is that I am scheming for you, but I am not afraid that you will pit me."


    "Gu Huang, it is because you and I are on guard against each other, so that each other can take advantage of each other. Of course, you can also think that what I say is nonsense. In any case, whether you go or not, I will go."


    "I may not even be able to walk through the dusty corridor, but what about that? At least I have fought for the civilization that I want to protect, and you can sit and wait for the evil things and the famine to completely empty this vast world of emptiness"Ancient wasteland, believe it or not, and go with you."


    Elena Evelyn was not angry at all. On the contrary, she seemed extremely calm. She seemed to have foreseen that the ancient wilderness would refuse. Naturally, she did not want to waste more words.


    If the devil can be easily convinced, it is not a demon.


    "Little Niang PI, you still want to deceive me. I really don''t know that one of your incarnations is the water king who lost the heaven and earth. Now it has been accompanied by the disappeared area to go before sacrifice."


    "I have to say, you really do not miss any opportunity. You have already colluded with Fu Huang. Are you waiting to deceive me in the past, so that I can be killed forever."


    "It''s really a good calculation..."


    Gu Huang sneered back at him. He just didn''t give her a good look. He just stabbed her lies. How could he not understand such a simple and obvious thing?


    "The incarnation of water king has already turned evil into a traitor. I am going to kill him."


    "Gu Huang, let go of our prejudices and work together."


    "You need me in this war, and I also need you. Of course, you can ignore Haotian''s life and death."


    "If you are willing to go with me and come back alive, our great er empire will withdraw from the ruins and go to the eternal realms, and will never be the enemy of Daqin. It will also open the entrance to the world of life for you and tear the blockade of Hongmeng forbidden zone completely."


    "Of course, the premise is that we can fight back the lost heaven and earth, kill Huang Tian and Fu Huang, and beat back evil things..."


    Elena Evelyn Guanghui once again gave a promise, a promise that she believed that the ancient wilderness would never refuse, because the Empire of Great Britain alone could prevent Daqin from stepping into pluralism.

 Chapter 1747

    "Yes


    "This is the moment!"


    "Found it!"


    In the vast and endless dark world, at the moment when the wild old devil and Elena Evelyn were thinking about each other, a ghost like low voice filled the void around them.


    "Boom


    In the next moment, the sudden change suddenly occurred. Outside the dark world, there was an endless and terrible breath, full of extreme cold and evil spirits. It seemed to freeze all things in the world and the fate of time.


    Layers of boundaries are torn apart, and you can see a bronze ancient coffin running through the sky. The coffin is about 3.3 meters long and about 1.0 meters wide. The whole body is covered with rust. The surface of the coffin is sealed with mysterious symbols. It is full of endless cold and evil. Even you can clearly see that the surface of the ancient coffin is obviously suspended with dense green hair, and there is a trace of ice leaking out inside Cold breath, full of indescribable terror.


    From the depths of the cold, chilly and cold, the soul of Evelyn is chilly and strange.


    Both inside and outside the dark world are forbidden by this strange breath. The first one to bear the brunt is the Lord of solitude. Even though the body is one of the twelve highest, the incarnation also has the cultivation of the twenty level heavenly dignity. In front of the bronze ancient coffin, let alone compete with it, there is only deep uneasiness and fear, and even want to have an impulse to escape from the scene.


    Mu Shubai and LAN Yanran stare at each other. They don''t know when their faces are all as white as paper. The dense cold sweat on their forehead floats. They slide down the tip of their noses and cheeks from time to time, and even their bodies are shaking unconsciously. The uneasiness from the depths of their souls becomes more and more intense.


    Evil Evil Evil things


    The devil of heaven!


    This feeling can''t be wrong They really came again


    How could it be!


    It came so early, and before the end of the final chapter, evil things have come again. How can this be possible?


    The four instruments of universal creation are still suppressing the high dimension. At the entrance of the great universe void, evil things can never break through and come down by force, unless they escape from the isolated island of time and space.


    This is the evil thing that has come to this great plane with noumenon. How can the will of the ruins allow its existence?


    "Ancient waste, here they are!"


    "Little Niang PI, it''s really them."


    "In ancient times, it is not suitable to fight here. How about introducing it into CHENFENG Tiandi corridor?"


    "Little Niang PI, you take them into the dust laden world first, I''ll drag the devil."


    "Ancient wasteland, can you do it with your current cultivation?"


    "Little Niang PI, let you go. There''s no such nonsense. I''m a man of seven feet. There''s no reason for a woman to end her life, even if you''re my enemy."


    "Gu Huang, I''m waiting for you in the corridor of CHENFENG heaven and earth..."


    Elena Evelyn took a deep look at the ancient wasteland and knew it for a long time. For the first time in her life, she felt that he was not so disgusted. However, she did not care about her thoughts. She saw that the twelve pairs of golden wings behind her instantly opened, interwoven with bright and sacred brilliance. Hundreds of millions of ancient and mysterious lines converged into the void, which seemed to represent diversity The Tao and reason of heaven and earth.


    In this ancient white glory, the master of solitude, Mu Shubai, LAN Yanran and Elena Evelyn''s glorious bodies are lingering in a piece of white fog, which is also gradually revealed.


    "Want to go!"


    "No way!"


    The bronze coffin on the top of the dark world resounds with an aria like sound. It seems that the coffin board of the bronze ancient coffin makes a dull sound like a millstone. It seems that the vast and long years have been sealed. From it, a dry, black, scaly and green hairy arm is stretched out, which is full of endless mysterious and evil breath, and seems to be able to suppress time Fate, reversing the irreversible cause and effect, came out of the void of the great universe and was about to annihilate all things in the world, crushing towards the glorious body of Elena Evelyn.


    "It can''t be you!"


    "The great bright dragon!"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland look up at the void, and the endless ancient talismans flow in one eye. It seems that there are infinite mysteries. In one eye, the light is revealed and filled with the vast and immortal holiness. The body of hundreds of millions of divine brilliance is interlaced. The void of the great bright arcane array suddenly condenses 720 ways. It is heard that the sound of dragon chanting, which runs through the heaven and earth and destroys the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, resounds through the heaven and earth The fear of the dragon is like the flash of light flowing out of the sky.


    Evil things


    No It''s not But it is not unknown and strange rotten creatures.


    What the hell is it?


    There is not only the smell of evil things, but also strange and unknown traces. Is there a strange existence between life and death, neither the dead nor the living?


    There is no wonder.


    "Just arcane!""Broken!"


    A low voice broke out in the bronze ancient coffin. The void was dry and decayed. The arms full of green hair were filled with strange black particles, which directly rose from the void to 100000 Li. Without any effort, the dragon of light evolved from the ancient wasteland was crushed. However, in this short period of time, people''s figures had already escaped through the art of fog hidden phase.


    In the dark world, the ancient coffin made a strange sound again, which seemed to sense the escape of the target. It was obviously full of a bit of anger and madness. The huge green hair arm suddenly rolled down towards the ancient wilderness.


    The arms of a hundred thousand li are so huge, and the power of the explosion is so terrible that the whole dark world almost collapses, and even the great plane of eras is shaken and crushed with a terrifying breath of creation.


    The huge palm tilted down, and the ancient wilderness felt as if it didn''t feel it. Until it was less than one meter away from the head, he slowly extended a finger, and instantly touched the giant finger as big as a mountain in the void


    At the same time, we can see the reversal of heaven and earth, the reversal of yin and Yang, the disillusionment of time and space, and the scene changes rapidly and incomparably. Everything is in a flash. When the creatures in the ancient coffin react, they are far away from the dark realm and are directly pulled into the inner world by the ancient wilderness.


    "Crash!"


    "Finally, I don''t have to worry about it. It''s really hard for me to give up. It''s not good to pretend to be useless."


    "Finally, I can stretch my muscles and bones. I hope I won''t be too disappointed."


    "Get out of here


    In the inner world, a folding fan appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. Waving it gently, you can see that the whole human breath suddenly soared from the fourteenth level to the 18th level. The cultivation of the mythical heaven realm was inclined out like a tide. The roar of rage shook the boundaries of the heaven and earth, sweeping the entire void, and even the bronze ancient coffin was overturned for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1748

    "Poor!"


    "Pathetic!"


    "Sigh!"


    On the top of the void of inner heaven and earth, above the vast sky, a dead and decayed corpse is flying across the sky, and the ragged clothes vibrate. Half of it is covered with thick green hair, and the other half is in the state of withered bones, but it is covered with sparse red hair. Countless mysterious particles are intertwined on the corpse, forming an extremely strange texture Mark, which is similar to the unknown and strange creatures under the soul River, and It seems to come from evil things outside the world.


    "Pitiful or pathetic, what about lamentation?"


    "As long as I kill you!"


    "That''s enough!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed slowly, and the strange corpse above the void made a sound. The whole person was filled with the incomparable cold will, full of endless high potential.


    What the hell is it?


    From the soul river or from the sky.


    The strange particles floating on the body seem to suppress the twelve highest taboos. Where did they come from.


    "Asshole, since this thing has been born, there are some things I should tell you."


    "This living spirit has a name called the evil and strange apostle. As the name implies, it used to take refuge in unknown and strange creatures, and then further accepted the power of evil things. Finally, it changed and became a special creature that could walk in the ruins. In terms of technology, it is a variant..."


    "You can see that this thing is from the island of time and space. Before the sacrifice, we called it before the seventh century, but now I''m afraid it''s called seven prehistoric."


    "We used to fight against seven prehistoric armies. The living creatures who fought against them were these evil and crafty people. We invested too much in that war, so we have not recovered."


    "It is not without reason that evil and crafty people come to you for no reason, because when you were about to lose, you came once as the co owner of myth, helping us to repel the evil and crafty people and seal them in the isolated island of time and space."


    "For the time being, I can only tell you so much, because some truth is destined to be discovered by yourself, and there is a huge cause and effect to be paid back, because you owe it, and too much about these inconveniences is disclosed."


    "This is a very important thing. You should be careful to deal with it. There are also evil people who are not afraid of the twelve highest taboos, because they have the power of evil."


    Deep in the soul, there is a line of writing floating out of the big black brick, which clearly expresses the specific origin of the living creatures in front of us. It is indeed an extraordinary existence, and it is extremely mysterious.


    In the seven prehistoric isolated islands of time and space, the evil and spooky people inside have completely changed into a new kind of life. It seems that they have thoroughly studied the supreme power of the twelve taboos, and have found new evil and strange material particles that can be suppressed.


    "Gu Ye, the black boss is right. You can''t take it lightly. The supreme power of the twelve taboos is not effective at all, and it may even be swallowed up by the other party."


    "If we don''t suppress it by this system, then the origin of Gu Ye''s plundering him should be able to analyze their power composition, so that they can be fearless."


    "It is said that in the isolated island of time and space in the seven prehistoric times, in order to get rid of the control of unknown, weird and evil things, evil and crafty people wanted to create a skill. It is said that once this skill is successful, it is the ultimate skill."


    "It can even be compared with the infinite ultimate space-time technique of the LORD God. Judging from their posture, I''m afraid that ninety-nine percent of them have developed this technique."


    "Gu Ye, this victory is slim, this system strongly recommends you not to fight with it."


    The voice of the spicy chicken system is full of solemnity, and it is rare to be serious enough to show the seriousness of the situation. Just as the Lord of silence said, the sacrifice presided over by the supreme leader of Li Luo recalled the great Qin Empire, also called the great er Empire, and even recalled some sources of terror, taboos and even prehistoric strangeness.


    What are you afraid of?


    Ten thousand immortals come to the world!


    Myth returns!


    But now, there are too many unknown mysteries. Even the immortal who dominates all ages and claims to be the most perfect life, I''m afraid that they can''t all be killed.


    The birth of the evil and deceitful proves that their ultimate skill has been accomplished.


    The ultimate skill!


    Invincible in the world!


    A Lord God is big enough. Before returning to sacrifice, there are evil and crafty people.


    "Brother Huang, don''t let the younger sister come!"


    "With your talent, I believe that as long as you see this skill, you can definitely find a broken method."


    "Although the younger sister has not recovered, killing him is a matter of minutes."


    The body of Hongling has just returned to its original position, but it is really not difficult to kill the evil and deceitful people in front of her. The difficulty lies in whether the evil and deceitful people can display their skills. This is the key. Only brother Huang can find the way to solve it.


    "Don''t do it. Let me try it by myself. You forget that I have been promoted to a true spirit."


    "In addition to my own want to die, or there are more than three leaves of the true spirit to fight, or who can kill me.""Spicy chicken system, evil and evil people have the ultimate skill, don''t I?"


    "My ultimate boxing is not vegetarian. The ultimate boxing you get from garbage system is only version 1.0, just like you, and it will never be upgraded. However, since I came back from sacrifice, I have devoted myself to practicing for thousands of years. My ultimate boxing has been deduced to version 4.0 by me, and now I am a mythical heaven realm."


    "I''m really curious about the power of the ultimate fist, even if it can''t kill the evil and deceitful, at least it can hurt it."


    "Besides, I''ll never have only one card..."


    Gu Huang was extremely calm. He talked slowly with big black brick, spicy chicken system and red Ling. Indeed, he deduced the ultimate boxing to the highest level that he had been able to deduce.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, is it true to blow so much! You should not deliberately fool the system in order to pretend to be forced. If you cool the system and want to revive you, you will lose at least 10% of the original power of fairyland. "


    "Go to your uncle, spicy chicken system. You can''t spit out ivory. In your eyes, I''m not worth 10% of the origin of the fairyland. Believe it or not, if I don''t exert my yuan power, I will beat him to kneel down and call him master with the strength of his flesh."


    "Guye, blow, and then blow. The system will see when you can blow. If you have the ability, don''t call the system for help."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t believe it! What would you do if you did


    "Gu Ye, if you hit the evil and deceitful man with your bare hands, you can choose three treasures from the fairyland treasure house."


    "Spicy chicken system, go to your uncle''s, it''s my thing. If I can do it, I won''t get three ancestors for you, so that I can live up to the name of Wang Sanlong."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, why don''t you grab it? ZuLong is still three. Believe it or not, the souls of those ancestors who are sleeping deep in the core of the fairyland wake up and fight for you. Tianlong But what if you can''t do it? "


    "Spicy chicken system, Tianlong is Tianlong. If I can''t do it, I will send you three drops of life spirit liquid."


    "Old master, what a gentleman says can never be recalled!"


    "Garbage system, I am not so shameless to you."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland was staring at the void, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth


    Last month, I was sick for several days, and it will be updated normally from today

 Chapter 1749

    "Poor!"


    "Pathetic!"


    "Sigh!"


    On the top of the void of inner heaven and earth, above the vast sky, a dead and decayed corpse is flying across the sky, and the ragged clothes vibrate. Half of it is covered with thick green hair, and the other half is in the state of withered bones, but it is covered with sparse red hair. Countless mysterious particles are intertwined on the corpse, forming an extremely strange texture Mark, which is similar to the unknown and strange creatures under the soul River, and It seems to come from evil things outside the world.


    "Pitiful or pathetic, what about lamentation?"


    "As long as I kill you!"


    "That''s enough!"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland closed slowly, and the strange corpse above the void made a sound. The whole person was filled with the incomparable cold will, full of endless high potential.


    What the hell is it?


    From the soul river or from the sky.


    The strange particles floating on the body seem to suppress the twelve highest taboos. Where did they come from.


    "Asshole, since this thing has been born, there are some things I should tell you."


    "This living spirit has a name called the evil and strange apostle. As the name implies, it used to take refuge in unknown and strange creatures, and then further accepted the power of evil things. Finally, it changed and became a special creature that could walk in the ruins. In terms of technology, it is a variant..."


    "You can see that this thing is from the island of time and space. Before the sacrifice, we called it before the seventh century, but now I''m afraid it''s called seven prehistoric."


    "We used to fight against seven prehistoric armies. The living creatures who fought against them were these evil and crafty people. We invested too much in that war, so we have not recovered."


    "It is not without reason that evil and crafty people come to you for no reason, because when you were about to lose, you came once as the co owner of myth, helping us to repel the evil and crafty people and seal them in the isolated island of time and space."


    "For the time being, I can only tell you so much, because some truth is destined to be discovered by yourself, and there is a huge cause and effect to be paid back, because you owe it, and too much about these inconveniences is disclosed."


    "This is a very important thing. You should be careful to deal with it. There are also evil people who are not afraid of the twelve highest taboos, because they have the power of evil."


    Deep in the soul, there is a line of writing floating out of the big black brick, which clearly expresses the specific origin of the living creatures in front of us. It is indeed an extraordinary existence, and it is extremely mysterious.


    In the seven prehistoric isolated islands of time and space, the evil and spooky people inside have completely changed into a new kind of life. It seems that they have thoroughly studied the supreme power of the twelve taboos, and have found new evil and strange material particles that can be suppressed.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to be engulfed by the black emperor of the other party. It''s impossible to say that it''s impossible to be swallowed up by the black emperor."


    "If we don''t suppress it by this system, then the origin of Gu Ye''s plundering him should be able to analyze their power composition, so that they can be fearless."


    "It is said that in the isolated island of time and space in the seven prehistoric times, in order to get rid of the control of unknown, weird and evil things, evil and crafty people wanted to create a skill. It is said that once this skill is successful, it is the ultimate skill."


    "It can even be compared with the infinite ultimate space-time technique of the LORD God. Judging from their posture, I''m afraid that ninety-nine percent of them have developed this technique."


    "Gu Ye, this victory is slim, this system strongly recommends you not to fight with it."


    The voice of the spicy chicken system is full of solemnity, and it is rare to be serious enough to show the seriousness of the situation. Just as the Lord of silence said, the sacrifice presided over by the supreme leader of Li Luo recalled the great Qin Empire, also called the great er Empire, and even recalled some sources of terror, taboos and even prehistoric strangeness.


    What are you afraid of?


    Ten thousand immortals come to the world!


    Myth returns!


    But now, there are too many unknown mysteries. Even the immortal who dominates all ages and claims to be the most perfect life, I''m afraid that they can''t all be killed.


    The birth of the evil and deceitful proves that their ultimate skill has been accomplished.


    The ultimate skill!


    Invincible in the world!


    A Lord God is big enough. Before returning to sacrifice, there are evil and crafty people.


    "Brother Huang, don''t let the younger sister come!"


    "With your talent, I believe that as long as you see this skill, you can definitely find a broken method."


    "Although the younger sister has not recovered, killing him is a matter of minutes."


    The body of Hongling has just returned to its original position, but it is really not difficult to kill the evil and deceitful people in front of her. The difficulty lies in whether the evil and deceitful people can display their skills. This is the key. Only brother Huang can find the way to solve it.


    "Don''t do it. Let me try it by myself. You forget that I have been promoted to a true spirit."


    "In addition to my own want to die, or there are more than three leaves of the true spirit to fight, or who can kill me.""Spicy chicken system, evil and evil people have the ultimate skill, don''t I?"


    "My ultimate boxing is not vegetarian. The ultimate boxing you get from garbage system is only version 1.0, just like you, and it will never be upgraded. However, since I came back from sacrifice, I have devoted myself to practicing for thousands of years. My ultimate boxing has been deduced to version 4.0 by me, and now I am a mythical heaven realm."


    "I''m really curious about the power of the ultimate fist, even if it can''t kill the evil and deceitful, at least it can hurt it."


    "Besides, I''ll never have only one card..."


    Gu Huang was extremely calm. He talked slowly with big black brick, spicy chicken system and red Ling. Indeed, he deduced the ultimate boxing to the highest level that he had been able to deduce.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, is it true to blow so much! You should not deliberately fool the system in order to pretend to be forced. If you cool the system and want to revive you, you will lose at least 10% of the original power of fairyland. "


    "Go to your uncle, spicy chicken system. You can''t spit out ivory. In your eyes, I''m not worth 10% of the origin of the fairyland. Believe it or not, if I don''t exert my yuan power, I will beat him to kneel down and call him master with the strength of his flesh."


    "Guye, blow, and then blow. The system will see when you can blow. If you have the ability, don''t call the system for help."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t believe it! If I do, what are you going to do? "


    "Gu Ye, if you hit the evil and deceitful man with your bare hands, you can choose three treasures from the fairyland treasure house."


    "Spicy chicken system, go to your uncle''s, it''s my thing. If I can do it, I won''t get three ancestors for you, so that I can live up to the name of Wang Sanlong."


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, why don''t you grab it? ZuLong is still three. Believe it or not, the souls of those ancestors who are sleeping deep in the core of the fairyland wake up and fight for you. Tianlong But what if you can''t do it? "


    "Spicy chicken system, Tianlong is Tianlong. If I can''t do it, I will send you three drops of life spirit liquid."


    "Old master, what a gentleman says can never be recalled!"


    "Garbage system, I am not so shameless to you."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland was staring at the void, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth


    "In the past seven histories, we are still so arrogant!"


    "You must die after all!"


    "Photo!"


    On the top of the sky, on the top of the void, the corpses full of evil and strange breath make a sound. The dark and dead pupil light shows a touch of sadness. You can see the rotten, green hair covered arms rolling down in the sky, and endless forces full of mysteries and evils pierce through the sky. The layers overlap, and the Taoism runs through. It is filled with supreme principles, power and mystery. It seems that it contains a trace of multiple days The principle of the Earth reveals the vast world and the ultimate charm.


    "Master Gu, be careful. It''s really the ultimate skill!"


    "Brother Huang, this is the ultimate principle of the great emptiness of the universe and the diversity of heaven and earth. You must not peep at it."


    "You bastard, be careful. I didn''t expect that the ultimate skill has already been accomplished."


    Once the rotten ancient corpse is put out, the spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick have all felt the ultimate principle of multi heaven and earth, which is the source of the legendary ultimate art.


    Tao, mystery, power, truth, no matter which form, if you want to touch the ultimate and reach the supreme peak, you must master the ultimate principle of pluralistic heaven and earth.


    Tao and reason!


    Only by mastering the ultimate principle can we touch the road.


    The intuitive embodiment of reason is a door of ultimate art. Whoever can create the ultimate skill is the existence of the twelve highest.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland was crushed by the huge palm of the void. The whole human body was tense and 48000 pores were opened. From the outside to the inside, the suffocation of death was intuitively felt.


    However, it immediately threw away the inner uneasiness, just like an accelerating cannon ball, and instantly hit the arm of the decaying corpse in the void. The power contained under the palm of the hand was so powerful that the power of the ancient spirit quietly permeated into the palm of the decaying corpse. The huge palm of the body pressed from the void and tore up the world without knowing how much weight it was, It''s the rhythm that will almost destroy the whole mainland


    "Poof!"


    In the ancient wasteland where his body fell rapidly, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the whole body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out as if he didn''t need money. However, his mind was still unmoved, but he was silent and analyzed crazily.


    Mystery!


    Power!


    Dao Ze!


    Truth!


    It seems that there are these four evolutionary directions, but in fact it is not the case at all. When countless camouflages and traces on the surface are stripped by the power of the mind, the viscera that finally shows the ultimate principle is also a very complicated core of the mark.


    Disorder!


    Irascible!


    Miscellaneous!


    It is just like the undercurrent in the deep river of real time, full of restlessness and treachery. It always tears all the creatures passing by inadvertently. But in this endless restlessness, irritability, complexity and disorder, it contains a trace of extremely delicate balance. It seems that from the micro perspective, you can always see the real core of everything.It is a huge concept without reason, full of complexity, but holding a trace of truth.


    Chaos!


    In the deepest analysis of the ancient wilderness, the soul of the sudden reflection of this term, the whole soul again strange changes.


    On the soul, countless ancient seals, patterns, symbols, symbols, and characters are intertwined, arranged and evolved with each other, which finally outlines a core of marks full of evils.


    At the moment when the core appeared, a leaf of seedling suspended on the soul grew out of thin air, and the hot chicken system grew out of thin air. Both red Ling and black boss fell into indescribable horror. Have you ever seen anyone promoted to Erye Zhenling in just a few days.


    There is no one before, no one after.


    From ancient times to the present, it is the first in the world.


    God can''t compare it with God. It can''t be measured by time. It takes a really long time to achieve the promotion of Erye Zhenling, because the one leaf true spirit is the eternal one, and the two leaf true spirit is the immortal or civilization kings.


    No matter which side of the road, the road after the 18th step really needs a very long time. Every time we set foot on a great realm, we need to calculate it in terms of robbery, and the time of a robbery is 1296500.


    The devil of the world, such as terror, is not an empty word.


    At this moment, we have analyzed the ancient wilderness of the mark of the chaos core. We opened our eyes gently and felt our fall in the mainland. Our body has already been full of holes, but we simply ignored it. Instead, we carefully felt the source power of the chaos core, which can not be described in words.


    Order!


    Chaos!


    On top of the Twelve Supreme marks of the soul of the ancient wasteland, there are two brand-new marks in the center under the seal of the soul. They are obviously order and chaos. The core of these two marks is complete, belonging to the real original force of this vast world void, and also the power that evil things have been struggling for.


    Of course, today''s evil things have mastered chaos and partial order


    The chaos and the seal of the core not only promoted the ancient wasteland to Erye Zhenling, but also further advanced the new road it created, which also gave a new spiritual enlightenment to the ancient wasteland.


    Can really create an unprecedented, after no one, do not need to rely on their own great power to promote God''s way.


    To prove the truth!


    The great power of the universe belongs to itself and soars beyond the new world.


    The Twelve Supreme taboos, spiritual imprints, order and chaos, the Twelve Supreme forces outside the great world void, the original force of the great universe void, should be placed below the side of the mind.


    When he was promoted to Erye Zhenling, the realm of the soul was expanded ten times, from the original 3300 Li to 33000 Li, and the soul was also sublimated. It was a very mysterious experience.


    The road is not broken, the road is not finished!


    The road can be expected!


    I hope so!


    Is not the ultimate goal of the death ruins, the biological world, the diverse world, the countless strong, the race, the civilization fight, its ultimate goal is to promote above the heaven?


    Either way, it''s time to lose, and it''s not going to happen again.


    Now that I have mastered all the forces inside and outside the great void, it is time to create my own Tao and the future path of my people

 Chapter 1750

    "The light of the heart!"


    Falling from the sky, it seems to fall into the eternal abyss. The eyes of the doomed ancient wasteland are open, full of holes, countless cracks, and almost collapse of the body. In the blink of an eye, the authority of the 18th level myth of heaven runs through the world, and the whole person''s eyes are interwoven with a touch of extraordinary brilliance.


    In a flash!


    The world is silent, all things are silent, the surrounding things, all living things, all fall into the eternal stagnation, as if someone pressed the pause button, full of strange cold.


    The void, the earth, the stars, all things are in an absolute eternity.


    Whether it is the collapsing heaven and earth, the shattered void, and the terrible hand that runs through the whole world, even time, fate, cause and effect, are completely stagnated, with only infinite prohibition.


    Even the spicy chicken system in the soul of ancient wilderness, the black boss and the ultimate instrument, red silk, are all shielded by the power of the light of the soul, and there is no longer any perception.


    Of course, this is not a seal, but a shield from high-level forces. For example, the performance of the force of the twelve highest taboos at the low level is to present different forms of fog, which is a strange existence that can not be understood at all.


    The core mark of the soul of the ancient wasteland is in a flash. The ancient wasteland knows that this is a gift from the past and all the knowledge left over from the past. Undoubtedly, this is an immeasurable wealth.


    The promotion of the spiritual side is really to achieve the cultivation and realm matched with it. However, there is only infinite knowledge, but there is no secret, and even any trace of information in the past. Naturally, it is a great pity for the ancient wasteland because we don''t know the past


    Always be led by the nose forever, can''t see clearly what the truth is?


    "The future of me! I really congratulate you. We meet again, which proves that you have been promoted to the 18th rank. Of course, you know what I mean? "


    "Some things, some people, some causes and effects are doomed. According to the inertia of history, you will once again stand at the turning point of time, destiny and cause and effect."


    "Because the next thing to face, this time, is the seventh time. I have to regret to tell you that I have failed six times. Every time I fail, I have been thinking about where the problem is."


    "For a long time, I have thought more than once. What would I do if I did it again? What can we do? Because whether they participate or not, they are already entangled in the cause and effect


    "So this time I decided not to pit you, let this choice be given to you, whether you go or not, it''s up to you to choose. After all, I am you, you are me. I have failed too many times and have no right to ask you to do anything?"


    "So now you have two choices. First, you will be the main one and integrate all of us in the seven volumes of ancient history. You will have the power to dominate the ruins. Of course, you will become the enemy of all living creatures, but you can annihilate the ruins."


    "Second, give up everything now and choose to go back to earth, never think of what happened today."


    "There is no way ahead. No matter how hard we try and how to lay out, we will inevitably fail in the end. We try too many changes, but we can''t achieve the corresponding results."


    "Future me, tell me your choice quickly!"


    At this moment, a magnificent and majestic will, full of greatness and profundity, as well as an irresistible and terrible will, suddenly resounded from the depth of the life mark of the ancient wilderness, like the king of the immortal sky.


    "In the past, if you really haven''t died, I''ve known for a long time that you''re not cool. You''ve been digging for me all the time. You never know how many years ago you''ve been digging. Now you want to be a deserter first."


    "I don''t know what you''re facing? I don''t know what your real purpose is, but I will never be a deserter, and I will never be a deserter. There is only a demon king who frightens all living beings. Where can there be a rogue


    "I won''t choose either of your two choices, because no matter how many strong enemies there are ahead, I will push them all the way down, even all the way to heaven."


    "I want this heaven and earth no longer to cover my eyes, I want these heavens to be high above the clouds, and my people will stand on the top of all living beings, above immortality, eternal and invincible."


    "You have your choice, I have my goal, don''t come to me in the future, find a place where no one will commit suicide!"


    The spirit of ancient wasteland is also put into the depth of life mark, issued the most powerful cry in the heart, giving people an endless and terrible breath, as if they were an Immortal King.


    "Ha ha! He is brave enough to be a real man. He has not disgraced the title of the devil. "


    "You really passed the test. When you really see me, that is, when I retire after success, some truth should also be told to you."


    "What if I told you that the ruins, the world of life, the diversity, even the vast void under your feet are just illusions?""Infinite space-time, multiple universe, infinite chaos, vast universe, are all just pieces of heaven and earth, an endless mirage, except for you and me, are just illusions."


    "But as time goes by, the ruins where you are based have devoured heaven and earth. All living beings and civilization have evolved from illusory shadow to real existence. However, some people always want to annihilate the ruins. The first thing to bear the brunt is the eternal truth, because the boss behind them is evil."


    Deep in the imprint of life, there comes a very mysterious and vast voice, which narrates an extremely terrible truth

 Chapter 1751

    "What?"


    It seems that he has come into contact with some unpredictable and terrible truth. It is also the eternal secret of the endless era. The eternal truth is the highest of all Behind it is evil.


    "In the future, you are shocked. When I got this secret, I was just like you. But I knew this secret for many years. I knew it when I was the Lord of fairyland."


    "Is Elena Evelyn''s glory gone? You should see the volume of the road in her hands. It''s the most precious treasure from the heaven. It''s also called the book of heaven. It records endless secrets. I''ve been lucky to peep at three of them since a long time ago, when I know the secret of evil things."


    "But I can''t tell you what the evil is? But what I can tell you is that the infinite space-time, the multi-dimensional world and the vast world are all created by evil things. "


    "Since the long era, evil things have been wandering around the world, endless time, throughout the fate, ignoring cause and effect, and even created countless worlds and civilizations, in order to reproduce the only true world in the legend."


    "Because the only true world comes from the heaven, which is the real Supreme Ultimate realm and the place where countless creatures yearn for, but evil things never know where the only true world is?"


    "The future of me! Now I don''t know how long I can hold on. Maybe this is the only chance to talk to you. You should listen to every word carefully, because it''s really important. It''s more important than your life and my life. "


    "Evil things aim at the ruins, because they have found some clues to the only real world. Sooner or later, the only real world will reappear in the world, but the only real world has been completely broken."


    "Some of them are under the control of the emperor, and evolved into the original ancestral land. Some are under the control of the Emperor Li Luo and Li Yang, some by the female emperor, some by the seven Jue, some by the traitors, some in the hands of Haotian, and the last part is the Shenzhou held by us, because we fell from heaven."


    "Only by evolving the only real world can we really kill evil things. However, Haotian has fallen into the hands of evil things. In this war, we must rescue Haotian."


    "We can''t let the evil things get the source of Haotian. There is an ancient road that only I know. We can go back to the past without going through the corridor of dust laden heaven and earth."


    "This war concerns the life and death and future of our ethnic group. Don''t take it lightly. I can''t give you much help."


    "Can only send you a word, Gouzhu, do not wave, indecent development."


    "Go to gou RI De, the black dog''s calculation time should have been awakened. According to his consistent deceitful character, he should also be in the position of eras, and call himself the great virtue God. Only Gou RI de knows that way."


    "There is everything before the sacrifice. The situation is complicated. We must first replace you who is about to sacrifice, because in that treacherous space and time, there will be countless people staring at you..."


    "For me in the future, this is the only chance and the last chance. It is not important to win or lose the League war. The important thing is that the dog legs of evil things have come, and the real body of Fu Huang can not come, but Huang Tian will definitely come. Find the opportunity to kill Huang Tian."


    "Of course, you can''t kill Huang Tian with your current cultivation. However, you can try to summon those two people from low latitude. I believe that Huang Tian can''t be killed and Huang Tian can be dragged into low latitude."


    "And finally, the mind side was just my idea. I didn''t expect to be really studied out by you. This secret belongs to you, and it may also be a sharp weapon against evil things."


    "Finally, I went to storm city of eras to find a vagrant merchant named kesar. I left an artifact on him a long time ago. This artifact has no effect, but it can only be activated by the power of heart, that is, the mental arm I forged."


    "In the future, I will try my best to answer what you want to ask."


    The mysterious voice from the depths of life''s imprint stopped, and almost handed the final secret to the ancient wasteland, which implied that he wanted to entrust his own affairs.


    "In the past, I really had a problem. You asked me to replace me in that time and space to sacrifice, which means that I can change it again."


    "Oh! In the future, I am right in theory? "


    "In the past, please give me an accurate answer, whether it can be changed as a whole or can only be guided in a small range."


    "In the future, the time and space where I sacrifice belongs to the tributary of the long river of real history. What you have reached now will be before sacrifice. What you represent is that everything in the 30000 ancient era has not yet happened, but the inertia of history can not be ignored, because we are unique. Any historical river we live in will be solidified by the long river of time, To form a real history, essentially you can''t make fundamental changes in sacrifice, but you can make local changes


    "In the past, since we are unique and can tamper with history, why not make a fundamental change? First of all, I want to know when Haotian was caught, at which time and space node, and by whom? Who is the man who arrested him? ""What do you want to do for me in the future?"


    "In the past, I had an immature idea. What if I pulled the real Kyushu heaven and earth out of the dust laden heaven and earth and forced it into that space and time? Is it not to say that the infinite ultimate space-time technique of the LORD God will have countless parallel space-time and countless dark sky? Then, with the advent of the real Kyushu, we will crush that parallel space-time with supreme brute force, force the real world to appear, and have a final decisive battle with them, or force Kyushu into the stars transformed by the dark sky. "


    "The future of me, good idea, completely feasible, but the real Kyushu has been integrated into the dust laden world and belongs to the dust laden territory. You dare to take away the real Kyushu by force. All the powerful existence of the dust laden heaven and earth will regard you as the enemy of life and death."


    "In the past, you were too strong. When you look at the problems, you will always consider the overall situation. In front of me, I am a devil and have mastered the power of mystery and chaos. If there are hundreds of evil and crafty people coming to the dust laden world?"


    "Ha ha! Good, good, good, the future of me, see your heart so dirty, then I rest assured, so you will have fun! Maybe you can give me a big surprise. "


    "In the past, don''t worry. This little problem is hard for me. Don''t be cold. I still expect you to be my supporter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deep in the mark of life, the voice of the past disappeared, only the ancient wasteland was hanging in the void, slowly opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth emerged a cold smile.

 Chapter 1752

    "The first murderer in the world, the tenth son of ZuLong!"


    "It''s not small, but have you dealt with evil and crafty people?"


    "You are from the side of practice. According to the strength of your spirit, you were once the king of civilization. Once you become my dragon of arcane arts, you will change radically."


    "Then you will no longer have the chance to reach the top and step on the door of truth on the magic side. You can only be an arcane dragon soul forever. At such a high price, do you really want to?"


    In the depth of the soul, the true spirit of the ancient wilderness is suspended among them. Looking at the spirit of the evil dragon in front of you, you can directly describe all the interests.


    "Under the crown, doesn''t matter? I am an evil dragon. I am the first evil in the world. I was born to represent disaster and doom. "


    "I don''t care what I become? I just want to go out and fight happily, so that this vast void, endless chaos, countless heaven and earth and the world shudder. "


    "Maybe you don''t know me any more, but I always remember that you are the Lord of heaven, earth and man in the mythological age. Throughout the whole mythological era, the only one that can make me tremble."


    "Even if those who are equal with you are at most even with me, but only under the crown do you have a sense of fear. This life is predestined to meet crown. I am willing to follow the crown to fight all over the world."


    "Let''s get it done!"


    The spirit of the evil dragon turned into a rough and strong man''s shadow. When he knelt down to the ancient wasteland, his golden dragon eyes revealed endless determination.


    The myth of heaven, earth and man is the common master, the taboo legend of multi heaven and earth, and the supreme demon king.


    It''s lucky to be able to follow today.


    "Ha ha! Good, good, good, good. The evil dragon, fearless of heaven and earth, is indeed the first murderer in the world. "


    "Get up! I like you. Since you are willing to follow me to fight all over the world, I can promise you now. "


    "In the future, when the fairyland reappears and the immortals return, you will be the third Baron of the Qin Empire."


    "However, the slang said before, to get rid of your bad smell, what I need is not an evil dragon, but a dragon king who can inherit my title of bright Dragon King."


    "Sango, are you confident?"


    The ancient wasteland gave out a bold and dry laugh. The evil dragon from the mythological age naturally understood his details. Once it was the most powerful myth, the heaven and earth could not do anything about it. The most noble empress in the world also had to worry about three points, even the ten taboo doomsday natural disasters. In front of the evil dragon, only the share was eaten, especially in many races, empires and cultures Ming directly represents the name of "exterminating the dragon".


    "Under the crown, I don''t know what you mean by the stink?"


    "Xuege, what''s your dragon''s stink? Do you still need me to remind you?"


    "This Under the crown You can do anything you want me to But I don''t want to touch women That''s going to kill you. "


    "Xuege, I didn''t let you be a monk, but let you be restrained. Don''t be so romantic. Just leave seeds everywhere."


    "Don''t worry, please keep your head down."


    "Xuege, I''m not joking with you, but you dare to commit once. I will definitely castrate you."


    "Under the crown, I will do it."


    The words of the ancient famine really scared the blood sword. You know, this ancestor is really a cruel stubble. The myth of the name of the co Lord of heaven, earth and man is totally from the prestige of the fight. In the sky, on the ground and in the world, countless people are convinced.


    "Well, the three ancestors, the dragon and the blood dagger, ingest the spirit liquid of life and the power of origin, immediately restore the life mark and the true spirit, form the soul body, and follow me to fight the evil and deceitful ones."


    "Today''s World War I, whether I can be famous in the ruins depends on all of you."


    "If anyone dares to drop the chain, I will kill you immediately."


    In the depth of the soul, the ancient wasteland has a big sleeve, and the whole person is filled with the power of attracting people''s heart and evil. It is like the manifestation of the immortal will of the vast heaven, giving people a kind of extreme power.


    "Obey the decree of the crown!"


    "Obey the decree of the crown!"


    "Obey the decree of the crown!"


    "Obey the decree of the crown!"


    When the Dragon spirits and blood daggers of the three great ancestors sank down, they could see that the three great ancestors took 20 drops of life spirit liquid and the power of the three origins, and immediately devoured them. Without waiting for any change, they had already escaped into the arcane array left by the ancient wilderness.


    As soon as the blood dagger opens his mouth, hundreds of drops of life spirit liquid and the power of ten origins merge into the body, and the virtual shadow is also penetrated into an incomparably complicated mysterious symbol left by the ancient wasteland.


    "Die!"


    "The ultimate annihilation of all living beings."


    The figure of the decaying ancient corpse is suspended in the void, covered with green hair, and the hair is full of chaos and emptiness. The body erupts with the power of infinite treachery and evil. The terrifying will of transcending the principles, mysteries, power and truth pervades the sky. The boundless and boundless pressure is rolling out like a tide. All of them are mysterious to the extreme, full of infinite strange symbols, and collapse the void.In an instant, the eras plane was shaken violently. The three layers of protective cover of the great plane collapsed twice, and the last layer was filled with countless cracks, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Relying on the small and medium-sized planes around the large plane, in less than a breath of time, directly collapsed hundreds of them, just like a gorgeous fireworks bloom, but did not feel any warmth, only endless desolation


    "What happened?"


    "This What is the power Who is the other party? "


    "He He is Evil and deceitful They are evil and deceitful From the island of time and space running out of the devil There was a time when great terror existed


    "It''s them Who else in the sky or on earth can suppress... "


    The void collapses, the plane collapses, all living beings tremble, endlessly filled with the ultimate art, evil and weird power. Even the naked eye can see the empty life hidden outside the big plane. Without even uttering a cry, it is annihilated by the ultimate skill of the evil and spooky. Even the whole plane shrinks violently. It seems that the ultimate power is exhausted in order to protect itself All sentient beings could not resist the erosion of the power of evil and crafty people, and all sentient beings disappeared in the invisible.


    "Ugly, dirty thing, don''t be wild and bully me. Is there no one in the market?"


    "The great bright dragon!"


    "The great dark dragon!"


    "Dragon of big space!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the ancient wasteland opened slowly. It was like a cold electric fire shooting into the void, and the dark hair was dancing in the void. The aura of three arcane inscriptions burst out of the whole body in an instant. You can see that its big sleeve is a volume of void, light, dark, and space, and the three arcane arrays are coming out of the sky like the end of the ages, and three giant dragons with a body shape of more than 100000 Li The shadow diffuses, and the whole void is full of terrible roars

 Chapter 1754

    "Just arcane!"


    "What can be counted? For hundreds of millions of ages and endless years, even an eternal beyond truth has yet to be born. "


    "If the magic side was not the second largest side outside the world and the practice side, it would have been eliminated for a long time


    "It''s just the boasting of the poor sentient beings themselves. How can we be bold in front of us? Such an arcane dragon can only be annihilated."


    "Under the ultimate technique, everything is illusory!"


    The decaying corpse is hanging on the vast void, full of the breath of wilderness from ancient times, full of the historical sense of vicissitudes, as if jumping out of the bondage of time and stepping on the top of the immortal destiny.


    Strange and treacherous forces oppress the heaven and earth. Invisible beams of terror cross the void, and they are full of cracks. I don''t know how much chaos is torn apart. It is filled with disorder, darkness, destruction, and even vaguely touches the core of chaos.


    "You''ll pay the most for your mother''s bullshit and contempt for arcane."


    "To kill you, there is no need to surpass the eternal of truth."


    "Is the title of Guangming Dragon King vegetarian? Before the great era, I killed you, crying and howling. "


    "The defeated general dares to be a wolf in front of you."


    "Kill!"


    The ancient wasteland passes through the top of the sky, and the three dragons of terrible arcane, which are hundreds of thousands of miles long, revolve around the sky. The power of light, darkness and space is everywhere, but it is suppressed by the ultimate art of decaying ancient corpses. There is no chance to fight against it.


    However, as soon as the sound of ancient wasteland dropped, one foot stepped on the void again, and the void of millions of miles around was violently shaken up. The mysterious and obscure symbols were interwoven. In an instant, hundreds of millions of brilliance flowed, and the infinite shadow was revealed. A strange array, seal, or even a core was formed


    The extremely mysterious arrangement and evolution mode has never appeared in the human world, but for the first time in ancient times. It seems that the eternal mystery comes from the heaven, and there are endless great forces inside and outside the world''s void.


    It is mysterious and vast, full of unknown power. The moment of the formation of the ancient symbol represents the spirit of the dragon, the three ancestors of space, darkness and light. It is like fighting chicken blood and sending out the roar of the dragon that shakes the world.


    "So strong, so cool, so happy, what is this power?"


    "Stop beeping! I''m going to take care of this punk, but the power is so cool


    "Brothers, I can''t forgive you for looking down on our magic side and insulting our noble dragon."


    The infinite vast void, the crisscross ancient cracks, and the three great ancestors of the giant dragon burst out infinite anger. Seeing the three arcane arts of light, darkness and space, they instantly turned into a torrent of extreme terror. A heavy array of mysterious arcane skills crossed the sky, which had a full stack of 1080. Moreover, it was indistinct that the center of the arcane array was melted Refining an extremely mysterious ancient mark.


    "It''s just the dragon of arcane It can''t be... "


    The voice of the decaying corpse is still full of sarcasm, but the next moment we can see the power from the dragon mouth of the three arcane arts is like a flood that opened the floodgate. Hundreds of millions of miles of void are filled with the power of terror annihilation brought by the ultimate art. The power of light full of sacred power directly turns into a solid barrier, which separates the great plane of eras A huge protective shield, together with small and medium-sized planes in all directions, is also protected by the arcane of light. It can be seen that various mysterious ancient runes have evolved on the barrier.


    "No way. What power is that? It''s definitely not the power of an arcane. "


    "I''ve been with you so many times. It''s the end of a fiasco and the source of your falling."


    "I don''t believe that it''s just an arcane. Even an existence beyond the truth has not been born. It has always been an immature side. How can we fight against the ultimate art?"


    "Ignorance can be forgiven, pride is simply sad. No one has come to the end, which means that this side is immature. It''s ridiculous. Each side has an end. You can''t get to the top. It doesn''t mean that this great power doesn''t exist. It''s up to you, these unknown ghosts, who are loath to live a life without knowing how to talk to me."


    "Demon king, worthy of the taboo legend of multiple worlds, I do admit that I underestimate you, but if you think you win, it''s a real joke, and the ultimate skill is not as simple as you think."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any moves, I will kill you enough."


    "Arrogant! go to hell! Evil spirit. "


    The decaying corpse was despised. It really broke out an incomparable power of supremacy. It seemed that the immortal devil could run through the eternal sky. In the deep of the vast void, there was a statue which was also rotten, with red or green hair. It was either bloated or bony. There were dense black particles floating around the body Unknown and strange, but also invisible revealed a bit of evil."Under the crown, let me do it!"


    "Black hole swallows up!"


    The ancestor of space, the giant dragon, roared the void and shook the eight wastelands and six harmonies. The terrible power seemed to come back from the end of the ages. The emptiness in all directions was deeply twisted, and one huge black hole came out one after another. The number of black holes exceeded 3600 in an instant, and the power of endless terror swept out.


    The monsters summoned many strange and rotten creatures, but they were forcibly devoured by 3600 black holes. It was like a giant beast catching food and annihilating all the evil spirits into a part of the black hole. If you look closely at the edge of the black hole, you will find that there is also a group of mysterious Ancient Runes.


    "Evil and crafty!"


    "What else?"


    Gu Huang''s body stepped on the top of the dragon, the ancestor of darkness. A beautiful Miss Fan appeared in the palm of his hand. He waved it gently, and his expression was full of light irony, which made people feel the breath of coldness and supremacy from his bones.


    Only weird and unknown creatures can claim to have created the ultimate skill after mastering the seal of some chaotic core. However, it is right to say that the ultimate skill has arrived, but it is only a beginning.


    If you are not afraid to expose your identity, the ultimate fist will ensure that you are in ashes and no bones exist.


    "No way We have spent ages The ultimate technique evolved. "


    "I can''t defeat your simple arcane skills I''m not willing to I don''t believe it... "


    "Devil of the world, I''ll take you with me."


    "Sacrifice your body, and all living beings will perish!"


    The decaying corpse is full of despair and unwillingness. The whole body kneels down in the void, like a devout apostle, and seems to summon endless mysterious and great existence

 Chapter 1755

    "You want to kill the crown, too!"


    The vast, mysterious, magnificent, and even immortal and dominating terror and pressure pierce through, giving people a kind of extreme power, which seems to be able to penetrate the eternal samsara and annihilate the immortal supreme heaven.


    In the vast, dark and dead void, there is a black dragon claw which is tens of millions of miles long, or from that high dimension or heaven and earth. It covers all the eras plane and the unknown number of small and medium-sized ones around it. The terrifying dark giant dragon claws surround the sky and collapse the emptiness in all directions, just like a sharp edge like an upside down sky Almost annihilate this strange void.


    In front of the painted black dragon claws, the three great dragons are as small as three earthworms, and there is no comparability at all. In particular, the dragon''s claws are filled with a monstrous evil smell, which is even more vigorous than those who are evil. It is like the fear of the evil things that frighten the world.


    "What is this Living beings... "


    "The devil You violate the agreement They won''t spare you... "


    "The end of everything It''s also the beginning of everything... "


    "The devil I am at the source Waiting for you... "


    The void sealed by the black dragon claws is filled with endless pressure. The mysterious sacrifice of the evil and crafty people is finally cut off, and the last step is not completed. Finally, the rotten and dilapidated body turns into dust in the void, which is completely dissipated in the invisible.


    In the vast void, the sky is vast, and the ancient wasteland is the head of the dark dragon. The two great ancestors of light and space hover side by side. After the body is surrounded by painted black dragon claws, the whole human body is filled with tremendous pressure, just like an ancient master from heaven and earth, surpassing all the congenital universe and breaking the Supreme Ultimate supreme.


    "Thank you, Lord long!"


    "We thank you, Lord long!"


    Thank you very much for saving our lives


    In an instant, the great plane of eras, the medium and small planes around it, as well as the vast void, burst out the majestic spiritual thoughts of countless races and lives. They gathered together like mountains and oceans, and the spirits, ideas and beliefs of all living beings converged, which seemed to touch the Imperial position in the ancient wasteland.


    But between the thoughts of one tenth of an hour, the ancient wasteland forcibly cut off this spiritual idea, and instantly silenced the sign that the emperor''s position was about to revive.


    Save or destroy!


    It is no longer the problem he is considering at this level. He has only one goal from the beginning to the end, so as to create a sufficient living space for his own ethnic group.


    Race, civilization, Empire, even the crusade of the dead and the living world, that is not what he should consider.


    The future is too long, I seize the day!


    "Great monarch, Annie Lilith, thank you for your selfless efforts. On behalf of all the creatures on this plane, I would like to express my highest respect to you."


    "I don''t know if there is any place Annie Lilith can serve. I would like to do my bit for the great monarch, although it is really not worth mentioning in the eyes of the great monarch."


    "But this is the only thing I can do for the monarch."


    Annie Lilith''s voice converged in the sky, representing the endless great void and the wishes of all living beings on this plane. It was not until this moment that she really understood the meaning of the four words Guangming Longjun.


    An arcane who is in front of all the people on the magic side is enough to be called the king of arcane. Or is it that in the legend, at least he is the only one who knows that he is still alive in the past. Don''t look at him who has dug one pit after another in ancient times, but what about that?


    It doesn''t matter at all. If you don''t believe yourself, who else can you trust?


    Unity of purpose and interest is enough.


    If we say what the final outcome of all living beings is, then only the sentient beings themselves know. Do their lives and deaths have a half dime relationship with themselves?


    Seven chapters of ancient history, Haotian, Qijue, Tianhuang, Lijiang, Liluo, and Xiaoxi, as well as their own strength for all living beings? I''m afraid the ruins are not a cemetery for burying heaven, earth and civilization, but a shelter.


    "The Great Dragon King, the man you are looking for is in a bar in Stormwind city."


    "As a great will, I am inconvenient to show up. Please forgive me."


    "What is the end of arcane, my great lord?"


    The will of eras''s great plane was suspended in the void, and an image was produced out of thin air. A middle-aged man in a simple robe, a white paper fan and a moustache appeared. There was a coquettish air between his actions and his actions. Who was it not to be a cynic?


    "Well, I know!"


    "Annie Lilith, right! I have to inform you about one thing. Who is the registered disciple of the body you occupied? Please keep it properly. "


    "Do not have a trace of damage, or if that one comes back one day..."


    "By his means and temper There is no need for me to say more. "


    "Dear Annie, take care of each other."Gu Huang took a deep look at Annie Lilith, and he already knew it. Instead of uncovering the relationship, he turned into a streamer and disappeared.

 Chapter 1756

    Eras, tempest.


    In a bar full of technology wind and magic wind, all kinds of strange light beams are lit up in the dark environment, and the creatures from different sides gather with the heaven and earth, and some corners are full of unspeakable events.


    Next to the bar, a figure obviously dressed up from the practice side sits there. In front of him, a glass of sparkling red liquid is placed, which is the most famous liquor here. It is called storm bomb. It is said that it can intoxicate the professionals of grade 16.


    Countless people came to admire him, and naturally countless people failed to leave. However, the thin figure of the scribe in front of him had been drinking eight cups in a row, and still showed no sign of being drunk. Instead, he was flirting with the beauty in the bar in front of him from time to time, taking advantage of each other from time to time, but he pretended to be extremely lofty and tried to show that he was a modest gentleman But that pair of eyes revealed the obscenity, has already been deeply betrayed him, is not to go after the morality and who else?


    "Beautiful lady, please bring me your strongest wine."


    Just as Gou RI De is flirting with the beauty in the bar, an untimely voice appears. The comer is either someone else or Gu Huang. He also holds a folding fan and sits directly beside Gou RI de. when the beauty in the bar brings out a cup of storm bomb, a golden and hot dog leg appears in the palm of Gu Huang Gou RI De''s face is so gnawed.


    Oh!


    Long time no see this dog, still so coquettish.


    I didn''t expect that this damned black dog is really the legendary howling god dog. The flesh quality of the incarnation is really good, but where can it compare with the real body?


    If you want to clean up this dog, what is more provocative than gnawing dog legs in front of him.


    "Guest, please respect yourself. We don''t take your own food here."


    In the bar, the beauty of red hair and half elf blood makes a voice, obviously disgusted by the gesture of Gu Huang, although her face always keeps a warm smile.


    "I just bring it with me, so what?"


    "Wine with dog meat is really the best in the world. The dog leg in my hand has an extraordinary origin. It is said that it is a black dog with the blood of the howling god dog, and it is a pure black dog without a trace of variegated color."


    "As the old saying goes, one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white, the best dog meat is the black dog meat, which is the best of the best."


    "With the first spirit of Stormwind City, I won''t change it for an immortal."


    "Brother, are you from the side of the world? How can we make friends if we meet three dragons? It''s very boring to drink and eat meat alone. "


    "I don''t know if you are interested."


    Gu Huang sent his dog leg to gou RI De, tore a large piece of meat from it with one hand and put it into his mouth gently. Then he drank the liquor on the bar and immediately breathed out a strong breath of wine.


    Dead dog, don''t you get angry?


    Old shameless Wang Fu used the name of Wang Sanlong before. How can Wang Sanlong reappear in the world? I don''t believe you can bear it.


    If you don''t get angry, how can I save your leg.


    "You''re welcome, brother. Dogleg is good, but I''m sorry."


    "I still have something to do today. I don''t want to disturb you. I dare to enjoy it slowly."


    "I''ll let you do something in the future. I''ll stay with you until you get drunk."


    With a smile on his face and repeated refusals, Gou RI de refused Gu Huang''s good intentions on the spot. His whole body was full of gentleness, which made people unconsciously feel good about him. He even bowed to the ancient wasteland. When he turned around, his face became extremely gloomy, almost unable to control the unknown fire in his heart.


    Deceiving people My Lord is so Too much!


    By what?


    If you are not Wang Sanlong, the Guangming Dragon King of the heaven and earth empire, once a cruel man that people in the road were afraid of, you should dare to challenge so naked today.


    I must tear it with one claw. I''ve seen bullies, but I haven''t seen such a bully.


    Are you really blind?


    The dog leg in your hand is clearly the leg of Ye incarnation.


    Hemp next door, this guy is looking for trouble, and he is aiming at Ye. I can''t annoy you, but I can always hide!


    Just killed the evil and crafty one, I don''t think I''m your opponent. I''ll pretend to be a counsellor today.


    "When is the coming day? You don''t give me face, brother? "


    "The emperor has never invited me to drink meat, but I''ve never been the first one who has ever wanted to eat meat for me


    "I''m good at everything, and I''m good at asking myself questions, but I''m afraid I''ll be humiliated."


    "Just like this dog leg in my hand, it was the first guy who dared to bite at me since I recovered from this era. I cooked it into barbecue. My craft was famous in the Empire of heaven and earth.""Brother, you might as well have a taste to see how it tastes?"


    Gu Huang was holding a black dog leg, and his eyes were filled with a bit of cold breath, as if in a deep whisper, seemingly delicate as the wind, but it was filled with incomparable ferocious will.


    Gou RI De, you who are greedy for life and afraid of death, fell into my hands today, and even want to hide?


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    The passage you are guarding is an important part of my plan. I will not tidy you up first.


    So how can you get along?


    "Dragon Mr. long Jun, I have no eyes. I don''t know you are coming. "


    "I don''t mean to look down on you, but I don''t like dog meat. I hope you can..."


    "Duohaihan, if you have any orders, you can tell me that I will die and do it for you."


    "I just want you to give me a chance to play."


    Gou RI De''s heart is a thump, as expected, what should come is still coming. At the moment, he can only turn around and smile, and dare not show any disrespect. Who knows what means this monster has and whether he will directly kill himself.


    Ma De, Wang Sanlong, you are deceiving the dog too much.


    You are strong and tough, but I am not a vegetarian.


    I''ve been yielding again and again. If you''re pushing your luck, believe me or not, please ask someone to kill you.


    Although you killed the evil and crafty, you also killed the peacock clan and the Shinto inheritors, but my friends are all over the world.


    To kill you


    It''s nothing to say.


    "I am a man of limited patience. I only ask you one last time, do you want to eat or not?"


    Gu Huang put his dog legs in front of Gou RI De, and his face was filled with a smile, which made people feel cold and scared from his bones.


    You have to eat the dogleg. You have to eat it if you don''t.


    How can I bully you.


    Don''t you have been bullied by me all the time?

 Chapter 1757

    "Bang!"


    "Wang Sanlong, you deceive people too much!"


    "I respect you for saving eras, and respect you for the Dragon King. Don''t be shameless. It''s not the era of the heaven and earth empire. You can''t help but run wild. If you are sensible, get out of here."


    "Or you will be killed every minute by my Lord''s call."


    Gou RI de couldn''t bear it. He slapped the bar fiercely and smashed it into pieces. It gave people a terrible breath. He pointed to the head of the ancient wasteland and swore.


    As the old saying goes, it can be tolerated. If it is intolerable, there is no need to endure it.


    Ma De, I really can''t stand it.


    If you don''t kill him, how can you still trample on the horse? Do you really think that my five master''s reputation for so many years is in vain?


    After all, the LORD had followed that man.


    "Oh! It seems that you are really not going to give me face. I have been out for so long, you are the first one. "


    "Of course, those who didn''t give me face before have been killed by me."


    "I don''t mind killing one more today, after all, the last howling god dog in the world."


    "Unique purebred black dog meat, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    As soon as the words fell, the wrist guard on guhuang''s left arm turned into sharp claws. He immediately grasped Gou RI De''s neck and held it over his head. It seemed that he could crush his throat bone at any time and let him die on the spot.


    How powerful is the power of the half step supreme instrument, which can already threaten the ordinary and supreme lives, let alone the Geshi old demon in the 18 level heaven realm like Gou RI De, although it can dominate for a time, it is really not enough to see in front of the ancient wilderness, a vast old devil.


    The evil and deceitful person who has mastered the ultimate skill is also beaten up by the ancient wasteland with his bare hands. Of course, for Gou RI De, it can''t be killed. Although this dog is extremely shameless, it has a lot of secrets.


    "My lord Spare my life Ah


    "Nothing small Despise the meaning of the Emperor It''s just that the little thing is the dog... "


    "Since ancient times Dogs don''t eat their own kind We are not the pack of jackals It''s so fierce that even the same kind of people eat it... "


    "You are a man of great fame. He once suppressed the strangeness and uncertainty, and calmed down the darkness and turmoil. Now he is saving countless creatures with his bare hands. Is it because I don''t eat the flesh of the same kind, will you kill the little one on the spot?"


    "If it is for this reason that you are not afraid to bear a reputation of killing innocent people indiscriminately, it doesn''t matter if a little one dies. But if it tarnishes your prestige, the little one will be guilty of a great crime."


    Gou RI De''s eyes were white and his face was blue and purple. He was almost suffocating at any time. However, under his strong desire for survival, he had to bow down to the ancient wasteland, but in his heart, 72 were not satisfied and 108 were unhappy.


    Damned Wang Sanlong, as shameless as your brother old shameless Wang he.


    I will kill you sooner or later!


    Damn it, damn it!


    If you have the ability, you will be killed. Otherwise, as long as there is a chance of life, I will kill you.


    As long as ye barks three times, there will be thousands of troops to meet immediately.


    I will tear you up.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh! Don''t you accept it! I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Go and invite someone."


    "Please come as many as you like. I won''t treat you as a dead dog today."


    "I write Wang Sanlong''s name upside down."


    Gu Huang hit Gou RI de hard on the ground, then took up the storm bomb on the bar and drank it up in one gulp. The whole person''s expression was full of fierce and endless fierce breath, which was completely the posture of a dictator.


    Tut!


    Gou RI De''s brother, Xiong Da, long 2, donkey 3, chicken 4


    Jisi has joined the chaos camp, so there are only Xiong Da, long 2, and donkey 3. This bear, dragon 2 and donkey 3 are all the best in the sky and the earth, and they all seem to have extraordinary origins.


    Today''s barbecue really needs to live together.


    Braised bear''s paws, steamed pork loin, boiled donkey''s feet, and finally this roast dog leg.


    Coupled with the aging of the best demon ape of 30000 ages, it''s really not a change for an immortal!


    When they are full of food and drink, they are killed before they are sacrificed.


    Elena Evelyn brilliant girl, please don''t give me any tricks, or I''ll take a minute to cooperate with evil things.


    "My lord Joking How dare the little one? "


    "Even if you are so timid."


    "My Lord, please don''t laugh. I dare not."


    "If you have a small place to use, please do not hesitate to open your mouth."


    When gou RI de heard the words, he immediately became frightened and uneasy. He got up directly from the ground and worshipped the ancient wasteland. It was terrible for the bright Dragon King to step on his horse. He knew what he thought.Uncle, don''t go pit brothers and friends, avoid the reputation of unkind.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads!


    I will follow my heart. As long as you don''t kill me, everything will be discussed.


    "Is it wise to live a virtuous life? It''s very rare to say that


    "My Lord, I have always been very loyal."


    "Oh! Gou RI De, no matter whether you really speak of righteousness or not, I am too lazy to beep with you. Now I have something to help you with. "


    "Sir, please say that it is a small honor to be of service to you."


    "Gou RI De, I know your details very well. Don''t play tricks with me. What you want to do is very simple. Take me to the place where you are guarding. Don''t pretend that you don''t know."


    "Sir, what kind of place to guard? I really don''t know! Please tell me. "


    "Gou RI De, when I finish drinking this cup of wine, if you still can''t remember, then I will have a dog meat hot pot today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, the ancient wasteland once again raised a storm bomb, and the cold light swept through his eyes, which made Gou RI de on his knees cold. However, the place he guarded was more important than his life. So One of the successors left by that one, and the other said that only he knew the place, and no one else knew it in the world. Sooner or later, he would come back.


    Hiss!


    Is Wang Sanlong Is it the one who


    But that one is clearly already, but if it is not that one, he will know how to explain it.


    The destination of the retreat represents the final battle.


    It''s the road under the crown with his life. He was ordered to guard several volumes of ancient history without any mistakes.


    If Wang Sanlong is really crowned, even if the mission of the Lord is completed, no matter how, he still needs to verify his identity.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you are talking about


    "I don''t deny that you are very strong, but if you want to eat small dog legs, it depends on your teeth."


    "There is only one person who can eat small dogleg, but it will never be you."


    Gou RI de had some speculations in his mind, but he did not dare to put it on the surface. He could only resign and beat around the bush. After all, no one knows whether this is the incarnation of Wang Sanlong or the crown.


    "Bang!"


    "Just a dog demon, how dare you question me again and again, again and again."


    "Do you really dare not kill you?"


    Gu Huang took Gou RI De''s body out with one foot, and then the whole person rushed out in an instant. However, Gou RI De''s figure had disappeared, and the next second was pulled into the inner world by Gu Huang.

 Chapter 1758

    "Hiss!"


    "My lord What do you mean? Where is this What on earth do you want to do? "


    "Kill if you want to! In your hands, I have no intention of living. "


    "Come on! Wang Sanlong, you have killed my Lord today and come back under the corona to see how you account for it. "


    Gou RI De''s chest collapsed deeply, and the corners of his mouth were covered with red blood. He looked at the ancient wasteland with his teeth clenched. His face showed unyielding color. Even if he was a cancer all his life, he was also a villain who didn''t speak of righteousness, which led to a lot of brothers cutting their robes and breaking their righteousness with him. But what are you doing?


    Is not to want to live on, in order to protect the crown that a retreat.


    The next day will not appear in eras, one day God is destined to be a despicable dog.


    Do you have a choice?


    I don''t have a choice, OK? Don''t you want to be a hero respected by the world? Don''t you want to travel across the world like under the crown.


    However, as a loyal dog son under the crown, he has followed the crown since the mythological era. His life was also saved from the body of his parents, which consumed 30% of the original power of the crown.


    If you owe the crown, even if you die a hundred times, you can''t sell the crown. Don''t say it''s your king Sanlong. Even if the two daughters-in-law under the crown come, I won''t sell the second half of the crown.


    Under the crown, today''s Lord''s life has come to an end!


    I''m sorry for my brothers and friends all my life, but I promise with my dog''s head that I''ll crown you with your trust.


    "Oh! You can''t see how good things are


    "It seems that the one who left behind some kind of prohibition or killing tactics on you, as soon as you say it, you will die immediately."


    "That''s exactly the way he always does, and it''s also a way to deal with you people who are different."


    "Gou RI De, don''t stand up in the corner. I can tell you that it''s cold under the crown and will never come back. Only I can step into the place where he keeps watch."


    Gu Huang''s heart was quite astonished. He could not believe that such goods as Gou RI de could have such a side


    "Ah, bah! You fart, don''t use your dirty eyes to question the noble feelings under the crown


    "What kind of goods are you, Wang Sanlong and Wang Fu? You are also qualified to judge the person under the crown. I can tell you the truth that mianxia has never imposed any restrictions on him."


    "Mianxia fought all over the world all his life, suppressed evil things with his bare hands, and created a peak era of mythology. He made the cultivation side the first in diversity, and overcame heaven, earth and man with the power of one person, and became the supreme co owner of myth."


    "What kind of thing are you? You deserve to step under the crown. I can''t beat you, but you can''t go into the place protected by my Lord. Don''t say it''s a despicable person like you, even if you are close to the crown."


    "I also want to test the body, Wang Sanlong, don''t waste time, give me a good time!"


    Gou RI de wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and swore at Wang Sanlong. With a completely bold attitude, he spurred blood on the ancient wasteland, leaving no face at all.


    Ma a BA Zi, ye since the era of myth annihilation began to sleep, from the heart of a few volumes of ancient history.


    If not for the crown


    I''ve been killed for a long time. I''ll die today!


    I don''t mind!


    "Bang!"


    Before the ancient wasteland had done anything, it was seen that the big black bricks had been flying out of the eyebrows. In an instant, they had turned into a square foot, and the whole body was black. They were still flashing countless cracks. They were smashed into Gou RI De''s head.


    A blow!


    What Gou RI de smashed was that his forehead was cracked and his blood was splashed all over the place. The whole person looked at the stars and fell down straightly. In an instant, he showed the real body of the big black dog. This is a black dog with a length of more than 10 meters, black hair all over the body, and no trace of variegation. It is extremely powerful and majestic.


    "Mad Who... "


    "My lord No You are Mr. Black... "


    "Mr. Black On I don''t know it''s you who are here The dog''s words are often offensive... "


    "Please spare your life, uncle black!"


    For a quarter of an hour, Gou ride woke up. He was just about to scold, but he found the big black brick flying in the void. He was shocked. His black hair swelled like a steel needle. He saw his two hind legs kneeling in the void, and his two front paws were in the shape of fists. At once, he was respectful to the big black bricks in the void.


    I''ll go!


    Black master is coming. How can Wang Sanlong have black master.


    You should know that black lord has been following mianxia. It is said that before the mythological era, he was the weapon under the crown.


    I don''t know how many great powers have been smashed to death.


    According to incomplete and reliable information, the most noble empress who dominates the world in the mythological age was knocked unconscious and kidnapped by the black lord, and then was swept away by the crown.And according to It is said that the empress was also hit by the black lord


    Since the black lord has come, that is to say, Wang Sanlong in front of him is definitely the incarnation under the crown.


    "Er Gouzi, if you are blind, you still remember your black uncle!"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Who is this in front of you?"


    "Use your dog''s brain to think about who can kill the evil and deceitful people with bare hands in addition to the demon king."


    "After all these years, I haven''t made any progress at all. What a waste."


    The big black bricks fly in the void, and the silver brilliance interweaves the void repeatedly, which turns into a clear and incomparable text, which shows the supremacy of supremacy, which is the power of the three thousand world''s emptiness.


    It''s OK. I''m a little bit of a counsellor, but I''m absolutely loyal.


    This is a good dog.


    In those years, the Hun boy saved him from the corpse and used 30% of the power of origin.


    It''s no use saving!


    "Mr. Black, please forgive the dog''s recklessness. Even if it is the crown''s relatives, there must be no less procedures to go. This is the explanation left by mianxia at that time."


    "OK, Gou RI De, don''t talk nonsense. If there is any program, please take it out quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    "Under the crown, there are three procedures in common. First of all, the first question is, what''s the next sentence


    "The king of heaven, gedihu, Xiaoxi, one meter five."


    "The answer is correct. This is a force of origin, and it is also the one you left by yourself. Please release a seal of true spirit under your crown."


    Gou RI de did not dare to talk nonsense. He had already believed that he was back under the crown, but he still did not dare to relax. He saw two black dog claws engraved in the void, and mysterious symbols appeared, which immediately showed a snow-white light full of vitality.


    However, in the next moment, the power of immortality emerged from the fingertips of ancient wasteland, which devoured the power of origin. The whole process was flowing without any delay.


    "Mianxia, it''s really you who have come back. Dog has seen mianxia!"


    "But there is the last procedure, which is also a problem. Please tell the secret language of opening the door, that is, the password."


    "Only you know the password, not even the dog."


    "In those days, you said that only you could open the door yourself, and behind this door is the retreat you left behind..."


    "And to the final showdown."


    Gou took a deep breath and saw the black dog''s claws outline the void, and a bronze ancient gate covering countless powers, rules, mysteries and truth appeared. It was so quietly suspended in the void, full of the desolate atmosphere of ancient times.


    "Open sesame!"


    "Boom!"


    The ghost of the ancient wasteland read out the command, and the light and shadow on the dust laden bronze gate disappeared, and a voice like a millstone came in an instant

 Chapter 1759

    "Poop


    "Crown, you finally come back, since the myth of a farewell, has several volumes of ancient history."


    "The dog son finally waited for you, fortunately did not dishonor the life, the dog son did not live up to your request."


    After a few volumes of ancient history, I can''t remember how long it has been. Every recovery will incarnate innumerable. I go to look for traces under the crown, and now it is finally found


    "Come on, get up!"


    "Gou RI De, there is an opportunity for you to accompany me to the source or stay here forever."


    "The road ahead is dim, the crisis is numerous, I dare not give you assurance of life and death."


    "If you will stay here forever, I will send you to the end of eternity, and you will sleep forever and never set foot in this field."


    The ancient wilderness has been restored to its original appearance, and all the memory before Gou RI de has been lost. However, through the contact with gou RI De, the dog is shameless and shameless, but his nature is not bad. Moreover, he has been guarding this door for thousands of years, guarding the end of the final battle, and he is a loyal and good dog.


    "The dog is willing to follow you, no matter how many years."


    "Even die the next second, dog son no longer want to live like this, now dog son is betrayal, brothers spit on, friends despise, no one is willing to make friends with dog."


    "Under the crown, the dog son wants to go to the battlefield, go back to the source, kill the enemy, do meritorious deeds, and restore his prestige."


    "I hope the crown will be completed."


    Gou RI De quickly knelt down and begged. After all, this matter matters a lot, and it''s really too important. In the mythological era before the other end of the world, none of the howling dogs were cowards.


    Having completed the entrustment under the crown, it is time to go back to the source together with the crown and go to fight with the evil and evil ways. The reputation of the howling god dog can''t be lost in his own hands.


    With the support of the crown, I don''t mind.


    "Well, then go with me! I hope you don''t let me down. "


    "Spicy chicken system, according to the original plan, let Wang Sanlong set foot in the corridor of dust laden heaven and earth."


    "Through this road, we return to the final battle, before sacrifice."


    "Lock in the timeline, run through fate and cause and effect, let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland secretly linked the system. Naturally, the two plans should be carried out simultaneously. If the situation changes before the sacrifice, it would be better to lock the other party''s Kyushu heaven and earth as the coordinates. After all, this is the case when everything collapses.


    This war is of great importance and affects all the time lines of the past, present and future. If we can''t win, all the people, things and things will disappear completely. If it comes first, we should start to build the fourth disaster plan.


    Infinite time and space!


    Lord God, Huang Tian, Fu Huang Huang, and the lost heaven and earth, it depends on whether you can withstand the fourth day disaster.


    "Gu Ye, this road runs through infinite time and space. This system can''t be locked. The power of infinite ultimate space-time technique has penetrated into it. If this system is forced to penetrate, it is likely to be watched by the LORD God."


    "Spicy chicken system, the key moment will drop the chain, I want you what use."


    "What do you mean by that? It''s just the ultimate skill of a God. This system can push horizontally with one hand. However, the system has no power of tampering. Even if it destroys countless time and space, it can''t change the established ending. Therefore, only Gu Ye can go there in person to find out the time source of real existence. "


    "Spicy chicken system, if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. What do you do for so many reasons? You''re far from Chen Laomo''s system girl. No wonder that system sister said you are the scum of the system world. It''s true that you are absolutely right. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, what is it? Little girl''s film, it''s really against the sky. How dare you make such a mockery of this system. Today, the system is really fixed. Isn''t it that you think this system is the No.1 waste in the sky? Please open the system panel... "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''d better not play tricks, or I will annihilate you in minutes."


    Gu Huang pretended to have nothing to do with the system panel. He found that it was no different from his impression of the panel. All kinds of functions were nothing more than optimization. The various items in it had become above the realm of the mythical heaven. However, there was nothing different under a close look. He was ready to turn it off with his bare hands.


    "Gu Ye, don''t destroy it. Click to pay attention to this system. The multiverse will not get lost. Please click on the map coordinates."


    "The system has just been optimized. Now it contains maps of all latitude, dimension, void, heaven and earth, chaos, and various time axes, space lines, destiny coordinates, and causality laws of the ruins, which can be perfectly avoided."


    "But this system said that in the first place, today''s maps are not free. Once you query or shuttle, you need a large number of congenitally derived crystals, and 10000 of them can be exchanged for one of them.""Gu Ye, brother-in-law, the system runs on a shoestring and does not charge credit."


    Inspired by the ancient wilderness, the system almost jumped up. It directly extracted the core source of the fairyland with a percentage of 0.00 and 0.01, and optimized the whole map from the inside to the outside, including countless dimensions of the ruins, void, and all the coordinates.


    It''s been a long time since ancient Lord was oppressed. He was promoted to the realm of mythical heaven without paying attention. There are many good things hidden in him. Just the war boundary obtained from the Dijun can support the full-scale war between Daqin Empire and Daer empire. At least ten thousand years of resource consumption have been consumed, which means that today''s Guye is a real mobile treasure house, and the most important thing is There are a whole thousand sets of eternal weapons, which are obviously from outside the world to fight against evil things.


    Don''t think it''s deep. This system just doesn''t know, but today''s Gu Ye is no longer Xiaobai who just came from the earth


    How to press it and how much to press it will have to be carefully considered.


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, I thought you had changed, so you didn''t change at all! Or do you want to squeeze me by changing ways? When I''m a big head, I''m just wearing more and more white from the earth


    "I knew I couldn''t count on you. Fortunately, I was prepared for it. Without your help, it was as if I couldn''t cross this ancient road."


    "You may have forgotten that I created stars, nightmares, destiny, and the arcane art of time..."


    "I can travel through these parallel spaces without your help."


    After all, the figure of the ancient wasteland has become a state of spiritualization. With the gradual closing of the bronze gate, the figure of one man and one dog has gradually disappeared into the shadow of countless multiple time and space.

 Chapter 1760

    The vast ancient road, long and far-reaching, is filled with countless space-time shadows. I don''t know where it extends, let alone where it leads to the final end?


    Heaven!


    Hell!


    Abyss!


    Dark earth!


    Infinite world, multiple time and space, billions of light and shadow, overlap and cover each other, forming an ancient road of the combination of reality and illusion. If you are not careful, you will lose it and become a member of these time and space.


    No matter how many traps and prohibitions are hidden, and even some of the time and space that can kill the kings of civilization, they are all peeped out by the ancient wilderness. Thus, it is a perfect way to avoid them and have no impact at all.


    No matter how disillusioned time and space is and how dangerous it is hidden, one man and one dog are always on the ancient road. No one living creature can spy on their existence, and no trap can confuse them.


    In order to prevent Gou RI de from falling behind, Gu Huang had already created a soul lock to bind him to his neck, and he led Gou RI de along the way.


    "Kagaka, Kaka!"


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past or how far it has traveled, because time is really meaningless on this ancient road which is densely covered with countless time and space. This piece of space-time may be the end of the law era. In front of the space-time, all things may be born, and the creatures below the heaven''s way will be eroded by the power of multiple space-time when they venture into this place.


    At this time, about a hundred paces in front of a man and a dog, an old man with a hat, a coir raincoat and a coarse cloth robe was grinding a rusty wood knife in his hand, and there was a load of firewood beside him, which was obviously from the same tree, because the branches and leaves of the firewood were still dripping with dew If you look at it carefully, you will find that every leaf is just like a small world, and even can see the shadow of all living things in the world.


    In the face of the woodcutter, Gu Huang and Gou RI de stop and stare at each other for a few times. They all feel a sense of crisis, which is too strange.


    "This young master, I''m tired of cutting wood, so I''ll take a rest here and sharpen the knife by the way."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you on your way."


    "Could you please wait for a moment? When the knife is sharpened by the little old man, I will make way for him."


    "If you''re not in a hurry, please come over and talk to me. I''ve been walking on this road for a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of creatures, but this is where I''ve seen him."


    The woodcutter put down his wood knife, and then drew out a dry cigarette bag to light it. With a burst of smoke, a spark fell into the multiple space-time ahead. In an instant, a fierce sky fire broke out inside the space-time, burning the illusory space-time completely. From this, we can see how ferocious it is. However, the old man seems not aware of it, but shows kindness towards the ancient wilderness The smile of.


    "Under the crown Can''t go Never go to I remember who he is? "


    "I remember you said a long time ago that there was a woodcutter on this ancient road, who was the guardian of the road."


    "All creatures who want to think about this road must be tested by the woodcutter."


    "And his tests are multifarious. Since the endless era, only when you pass his test can you open up this road."


    "Crown, you are not the master of myth now, and you are not the opponent of this woodcutter. Don''t rush forward."


    When gou RI de came to the front of the ancient wilderness, he directly spread the sound, because the one in front of him was a very strange existence, which was probably the ultimate creature in the legend.


    The ultimate living creature is the one who has never set foot on even the highest level. It is also the true spirit of Nine Leaves in ancient legend.


    According to mianxia''s words at that time, inside and outside the ruins, there are several statues that have long been indifferent to the world. They come from prehistoric times before the age of immortality, and some are the great masters who have fallen from the mysterious tombs in the depths of the great world.


    All, without exception, are the ultimate creatures.


    Each one is the legendary nine leaf true spirit. Even if the real Dao Duan level exists outside the great universe, it is enough to be called the existence of the patriarch. What''s more, they are not born in the three thousand universe, and they are likely to fall from the heaven.


    "It''s all right, dog. It''s not reasonable for the elder to refuse."


    "Old man, you are very polite."


    "Dare you ask why the old man sharpens his knife on the road?"


    Gu Huang took a deep breath and threw away his inner uneasiness. He went straight to the woodcutter and gave him a salute. The man in front of him was not an ordinary existence. Even if he was not the ultimate creature in the legend, it was very likely that there were six leaves or even seven leaves of true spirits. Those who had the strongest nihilism were born, and they were not enough for him to cut in front of him.


    "You''re welcome, young master. Why are you sharpening your knife on the road?""The little old man has forgotten how long it has been sharpened, but the knife can''t be sharpened quickly."


    "Just now the young master asked me a question. I remember that a young master asked me the same question a long time ago?"


    "But the little old man really forgot what he said."


    "Little old man, I''d like to ask you how to make the knife sharpen faster and brighter?"


    The woodcutter took a few deep puffs of smoke, which was a vulgar gesture of a group of mountain people, but his words were extremely polite, which really gave people a very strange feeling.


    "The old man, the boy also really does not understand?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. I still have something important to do. Could you please help me?"


    Gu Huang was shocked. He already knew that this seemingly ordinary and simple woodcutter was waiting for his arrival here. What did he do in the past? He even provoked the ultimate creature


    "Young master, it''s easy for me to go. But if you take this step, you can''t go back."


    "Please listen to my advice and turn back now."


    "I hope you will know that you can''t persuade people easily. If you don''t listen to me, you can only ask him to go back by force."


    "I hope you can understand me for being entrusted with loyalty."


    The woodcutter gently exhaled a few puffs of smoke and gazed at the sound of the ancient wasteland. The whole person was filled with incomparable peace. Especially, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to penetrate into the past and present and see all the world.


    "I dare to ask the old man, who entrusted you?"


    The ancient wasteland had already understood that the woodcutter was coming to him, and he did not know who entrusted him?


    "Young master, it seems that you don''t want to look back, just like you used to insist on breaking through."


    "In this case, I''d like to ask you to beat back the old man. It''s not against the agreement of that year."


    "Please do something! You only get one chance. "


    The woodcutter slowly stood up and looked at the ancient wasteland calmly. He gently put away the cigarette pole. The rusty wood knife in his hand was also changed into a new one, with a faint sense of knife interwoven among them


    No more salted fish! To the end of the month! At least three or four shifts a day!

 Chapter 1761

    "Old man, the boy is here to catch up with you, not to fight with you."


    "I hope the old man can make it convenient and let the boy go. There are too many people and things waiting for me."


    "If the old man is willing to let go today, the boy will not forget his kindness in the future."


    Gu Huang once again hugged his fist and bowed to his body. He was really unwilling to do so because he was covered by the infinite ultimate space-time technique. Facing him was another ultimate living creature, at least six leaves of true spirits.


    It can be said that there are no powers, rules, mysteries and truths in the world that can not be concealed from them. There is no half chance of winning against such beings as them.


    The demon king represents unbridled and lawless, but it does not mean that he does not know the awe or the height of the earth.


    "Young master, it''s easy for you to step out this step, but it''s hard to get it back."


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that there is no limit to the sea of suffering. Looking back is the shore. In front of me is not a sea of suffering, but a boundless road of death."


    "Even the woodcutter, little old man, can block my way forward. How can you block a strong enemy in the boundless dead road?"


    "Young master, you might as well go back, cherish the present and live in the present, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "How many people want to be the same as the young master, but they don''t have the opportunity to go up to the depths of endless nothingness, down to the ground of 99. Only the place where the young master is located is the pure land. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    The woodcutter put his hands behind his back, full of deep sigh. His simple and straightforward words contained deep meaning, but no one knew what he thought?


    Devil, why do you need it!


    How glorious and proud you have been, how proud you have been. You have never conquered the top of the world, but your prestige is shining in the universe.


    You have the opportunity to break free and open up an eternal pure land, but each of you is willing to pay any price. What is the purpose?


    I don''t understand. Many people don''t understand that we have fallen from the sky and climbed out of the tomb of arrogance. We have created civilization, established an empire, and dominated an era, but they are all in a mirror


    Three thousand worlds, the last road to heaven, lies in the deepest part of the ruins.


    It is also the only hope of all living beings!


    However, only a few creatures at the top of the pyramid are really qualified to step on the road of God. All the young people have given up the competition of the road of heaven. You have already been qualified to go to the road of God. Why do you still have to rotate in the world.


    "Elder, the boy also wants to live in the present and cherish everything, but some people never give me this opportunity."


    "Some things have happened, no matter how long it has been, even if the heaven and earth have fallen and the stars have gone out, they will not forget them."


    "You can stop me for a day, a year, an era, a robbery, but one day you can''t stop me. I still have a chance to change. But if it comes to the day when you can''t stop me."


    "When the people, things, things and even everything that I cherish will not exist, then I will break the road to all people. What is this road?"


    "Master, I believe I don''t need to say more!"


    Gu Huang slowly raised his head, he has not just passed through the earth Xiaobai, and how can not understand what the other side really means? But when it comes to that time, it''s time to interrupt the road.


    Because all the precious existence is gone, all want to protect all have no.


    I don''t know what else to do but destroy?


    "It hasn''t changed at all. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "Young master, you have said that before. I really want to ask you a question?"


    "What are you doing for?"


    The woodcutter gently took off his bamboo hat and sat on the side of the road. He took a few puffs of smoke. Looking at the ancient wasteland, he was full of deep unknown. He didn''t understand what the other side wanted to do?


    "Master, I have lost all my past memories. I can''t answer your question?"


    "I''m not that noble, I''m not so great."


    "I just want to protect what I want to protect in my heart. I don''t leave any regrets in this life."


    "Even if the front is really a dead end, at least I fought for it and sacrificed, at least I died without regret."


    "If you don''t even have the courage to go all out, even if you live to immortality, it''s just an empty shell."


    "Master, please get out of the way!"


    In the face of such an ultimate being, Gu Huang could not conceal any secret at all. That is to say what he thought according to the facts. After all, people still have to spell it once. At least there is a chance of success. If he doesn''t dare to spell, it will be just an empty shell.


    Live in the present, cherish the present!


    If it is possible, who doesn''t want to be a king of the Qin Empire?


    Isn''t it good to lead a group of doggies on the street and flirt with beautiful women?Unfortunately, such a simple life of the second generation ancestor is an unreachable luxury desire.


    "Young master, let me ask you more questions?"


    "One step forward is death, but if you can''t survive, you can''t die?"


    "To be imprisoned as a prisoner forever, so do you still want to go?"


    The woodcutter exhaled the sky with a puff of smoke. The smoke covered the ancient road and the void, even time and space. It seemed to remind the ancient wasteland and have profound meaning.


    Young master, why is this necessary?


    But if you insist on doing so, it''s hard for you to persuade me.


    Good luck on the way.


    "Go!"


    "Master, I have no choice, although the boy does not know what is going to happen in front of me?"


    "But I still have to go. The boy also knows that this road can''t be secret forever, and it will be discovered eventually."


    "But it doesn''t matter. In the words of my hometown, people will die and birds will live forever."


    "If you don''t die, there will be a chance."


    Gu Huang was stunned. He already understood that the woodcutter reminded him that he had to write down the favor silently. After all, to the woodcutter''s level, it could not be described simply.


    Every word has its own destiny.


    Can not hand, but to give a reminder, has been a great affection.


    "Young master, the little old man will help you have a good journey. All the answers you want will be presented in front of you."


    "You will face the ultimate battle between all the original races and the dead in the great void."


    "When you set foot on that area, all time and space will be disillusioned, and will eventually become..."


    "Young master, time is limited. I can''t say anything. If you can survive without death, you can come to Beiming to find me..."


    The figure of the woodcutter slowly stood up and disappeared with the last wisp of smoke. It seemed that it had never appeared before. Only a few wisps of residual sound remained in the ears of the ancient wasteland

 Chapter 1762

    "Under the crown, shall we go?"


    Gou ride was a little flustered. After all, he was facing a Supreme Ultimate creature, at least six leaf spirit or more. The twelve highest of the eternal realm of truth was just four leaf spirit.


    More than five leaves is a legend, let alone more than six leaves.


    This kind of existence is really the end of the road, the road is broken one level, I don''t know how many earthly robbers have lived.


    Even if civilization is destroyed countless times, they will not die out. They are the sequence of the ultimate living beings.


    The nine leaf creature of the 23rd stage has not yet appeared


    "Why don''t you go? I''m afraid it''s useless. What should come will come."


    "Dog, do this awareness well!"


    "No one else will die. It''s us who will die."


    "This is a set of eternal weapons, belonging to the standard equipment of a super organization outside the world''s void. It is anti magic equipment, that is, evil things have a certain restraining effect."


    "There are countless crises ahead. If you and I are lost, go to the war chief."


    In the palm of the ancient wasteland, a set of equipment with countless mysterious patterns appeared. In a moment, it was set on Gou RI De''s body. Several mysterious lights flashed, and the eternal arms were integrated into Gou RI De''s body.


    "Under the crown, the dog remembers."


    Gou RI de already knew what to do, because the woodcutter was in a good mood. He had already told the ancient wasteland that there would be a great crisis ahead of him. Although the woodcutter didn''t make a move, he was able to remind him. It was a great human kindness.


    That is, the devil king, once the master of the myth, or who would have such a face, can let an ultimate creature appear.


    But at the same time, it also reflects one thing, that is, some creatures who are going to the place are afraid of returning to the ancient wilderness, no matter what is going to happen there?


    The devil, it''s going to be a nightmare for everyone.


    "Old master, it''s not good. It''s not good. It''s very bad."


    "The system has just sensed that your avatar trumpet has been suppressed in the dust laden world."


    "Do you know who was the one who did it?"


    "The dead bald donkey, the dead bald donkey of liaochen, and the wolf sister, the dead bald donkey of liaochen sold you."


    "Gu Ye, you can''t go any more. This road has been exposed..."


    The system that is full of evil sound resounds, can not hear half of the horror, but a bit gloating.


    Jie Jie!


    Gu Ye, Gu Da Ye, this time you are not good enough to be squeezed by this system. If you stick your head out, the system will cut you hard.


    It''s been too long and so long that the system has forgotten this feeling.


    What ghosts and monsters in front of you, all to the system out of it!


    Let you see the power of this system, please let Gu Ye pay for it.


    "Exposed?"


    "No matter, it''s all in my expectation. If it''s not exposed, it''s the hell. The bald donkey of liaochen has done a good job."


    "Sure enough, the master still knows me about the spicy chicken system. Our plan is half successful."


    "As long as my avatar is not annihilated, I will surely be taken to Kyushu."


    "Don''t worry about them for the time being. When I get in there, I''ll go back and settle accounts with them."


    "Ten drops of spicy liquid, give me a drop of life."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Gu Huang immediately understood the idea of spicy chicken system. If I expected the old devil to set foot on the fire pit, I would open the trumpet infinitely, even if it was to drag the corpse forward, the master plan could arrive safely.


    Every trumpet has its own function. As for the dog who lives in hell, this dead dog is born with a bad reputation. His kung fu is first-class.


    "Mr. Gu, wait a moment. It will be ready soon."


    "The system is dedicated to service, just quality, guarantee that people can not see a clue."


    "But the price of ten drops of life spirit liquid Can you go up a little bit... "


    As soon as the spicy chicken system was heard, his attitude turned into a pug, and he was eager to kneel down and lick the ancient wilderness on the spot. You should know that the effect of life spirit liquid is too great. One percent of a drop can make the soul of a sleeping Daluo immortal recover. Moreover, as long as there is a suitable immortal body, the combat power can reach the peak in minutes.


    I don''t know how much life spirit liquid there is in Gu Ye''s hand. Every drop of life spirit liquid can even revive all the Taoist fruits and positions of a mythical heaven realm (Golden immortal). If there are one or two of them, a large Luo Jinxian can be revived and have the top ten breath combat power.


    As for Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and Wuji Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there are only a few in the whole fairyland. The basic life spirit liquid has no effect, except for the life spirit crystal or the branches and leaves of the life spirit tree.


    "Spicy chicken system, you can roll as far as you can think."


    Gu Huang does not hesitate to denounce the spicy chicken system. It is such rubbish. It is a master who asks for money. Even if the spirit liquid of life is beyond the void of the world, it is also a kind of material that can repair almost all damage. Whether it is congenital or acquired, or tangible or intangible, ten drops can be exchanged for a thousand sets of eternal anti demon weapons.Even if the ultimate creature is hurt, it is of great use.


    At the beginning, brother Xia Jin, the leader of the spiritual realm, just gave a little, but he still used his own tricks to blackmail him out. Of course, there is also a sapling of the life spirit tree. Now, with the expansion of the spiritual realm of 33000 Li, he has really opened the 18th level gene lock, and the spiritual side is just a beginning.


    The life spirit lake formed by the life spirit liquid is only a hundred Li in radius, and the life spirit tree is only a hundred Zhang. Compared with the spirit realm of brother Xia Jin, it is really small and incomparable.


    In essence, the spiritual liquid of life is also the source of power on the side of the soul, which is the core of its source


    "Yes, ten drops, ten drops. Who makes you master?"


    "Gu Ye, your avatar is already in the system space, as long as you want to activate it."


    The system is like a little daughter-in-law, which is full of humbleness in front of the ancient wilderness, almost without any identity and capital, but in fact, it has been expanding rapidly.


    If you are rich, you are really rich. Ten drops of life spirit liquid have made a lot of money. As expected, Gu Ye is an unjust big head.


    But it''s really strange, where is his life spirit liquid hidden? Why has this system never found it?


    Weird. It''s really weird. It''s so weird.


    "Spicy chicken system, you''ve made a lot of money. Although I know you''re squeezing Mr. Ben again, I won''t bargain with you this time."


    At this point, ten drops of spiritual liquid from the ancient wilderness of the state of reification were handed out, and the whole person changed his figure between the thoughts and the movements. Even though he did not have the slightest awareness of the virtue of life, a single thought integrated into the body and instantly activated the figure, but the noumenon turned into a spiritual light attached to his body.

 Chapter 1763

    The vast ancient road, endless, even though there are many times and space, countless world barriers, but it is still difficult to block the road of ancient wilderness. One person and one dog continue to move forward, the long ancient road seems to be endless, until shuttling through one piece of space and time.


    However, the crisis that the woodcutter said did not appear. However, at this time, one man and one dog did not dare to relax their vigilance. Instead, they felt as if they were facing a big enemy. They did not know how long they had gone and how many times they had traveled through. From a distance, they could see a glimmer at the end of the ancient road.


    "The mole ants who are trying to sneak in have caught you!"


    Without any sign or any fluctuation, a voice full of scorn emerged out of thin air. At the end of the ancient road, an ancient giant hand emerged. In an instant, the incarnation of ancient wilderness and Gou RI de were pressed into the middle of the ancient road, leaving one person and one dog unable to move.


    "Crown Under the crown How strong Is it another ultimate creature... "


    "What shall we do?"


    Under the pressure of the huge hand, Gou RI de shivered all over his body. His dark eyes turned round and round. Obviously, he wanted to run away, but he could not even run away from the ancient wilderness.


    "Shut up!"


    "We can''t see the light of our identity if we are caught in the constant response to changes. If we are caught, it will be a strategy."


    Gu Huang denounced Gou RI De, and naturally forbidden the dog to act recklessly, so as not to destroy his plan. He was just an incarnation. If he gave up, he would give up, but the real body could not have any changes.


    "Kick


    "Kick


    "Kick


    There was a strong vibration on the ancient road of the void. It can be seen that there is a very heavy body in the void. This is a giant with a height of more than 3000 Zhang and a bronze skin. If it was not for the fluctuation of the magic that flowed around their bodies, we would think that the great wizard in the ancient nine days and ten earth would be enough to show the life from the magic side Spirit.


    "Four Four leaves true spirit Titan


    "It''s a beep dog, Gu Ye. Are you sure you''re going to come to the place before the sacrifice?"


    "The Titan on the magic side, which can be traced back to the mythical era, has long been extinct. I don''t know several volumes of ancient history. The system is really curious about what area the end of the ancient road leads to."


    "What a brilliant and prosperous era, which can let a Titan with four leaves and true spirit watch the door."


    "Gu Ye, you should be careful. The system thinks that there must be something fishy here."


    The voice of spicy chicken system resounds in the soul of ancient wilderness. Not only is the system shocked, but also the red Ling and black boss are shocked. We should know that the four leaves true spirit has been able to ascend to the highest existence.


    In the face of systematic query, Gu Huang was also full of curiosity, but he did not respond to it. Instead, he attached himself to his body in a state of reification, but was also shocked to the extreme.


    As the spicy chicken system says, it is not before the sacrifice that the place where the difficulty will come is not before the sacrifice. If not, how can we explain the past self? We must let ourselves go to gou RI De.


    Just, no matter, I can''t think of it, so I don''t want to.


    Let nature take its course, keep unchanged and keep changing.


    "Humble mole ants, inferior insects, who give you the courage and courage to come here to sneak in."


    "Give your name, origin, identity, and era in which you live."


    "Don''t try to hide it, or the fury of the great Titans will burn your souls."


    The giant''s voice is like the thunder of nine days, and it seems to reverberate between the heaven and the earth with the tone of aria, which gives people a sense of great oppression.


    Two despicable insects, even a leaf of true spirit has not reached, they even try to sneak into the territory guarded by the great titan.


    The infinite time and space of the LORD God and the multi-dimensional disillusionment of the world have not blocked two weak insects.


    The great titan family has been guarding this place for an infinite era under the command of the LORD God. This is the place where countless creatures want to sneak in. It is known as the place where all things begin and end, where all living creatures end up, and the ideal home of all living beings. It is the source of transcending the world and endless mysteries.


    "The supreme Titan, the great God, please listen to the desire of the weak and humble creatures!"


    "The little one''s name is wardtian weismer namousha. This is a small pet named Dahei. We came from a super magic plane named eras. I''m a full-time magician of the 18th level. We don''t understand what era means in the large population. We only know that some people who come here call it the great sacrifice of civilization."


    "Xiao and Gouzi didn''t want to sneak in, but they were really chased and killed by people. We found this door and came all the way. The people who chased us are very interested. Please forgive the great existence. We dare not mention each other''s name."


    "Please don''t kill us. We are just trying to survive We are willing to enslave the great being and only hope that it can protect us. "


    Gu Huang incarnated as a villain''s face and posture, but he was still full of lies, but he was able to make a look from the heart. This is entirely due to talent, from the earth people''s inherent full level flicker skills.Deceiving death is not worth one''s life!


    Even if it is the mythical Titan, as long as it does not slap himself to death, then there is still a chance.


    Nothing can''t be solved by fooling.


    If there is, it will continue to cheat.


    "Ants! You are deceiving the great titan and the giant Protoss. You can''t bear the wrath of the gods. Prepare to accept the punishment of the gods


    The Titan roared at the void, and the terrible momentum seemed to break the ancient path of the void. The magnificent inviolable will of terror made people tremble from the depths of the soul.


    There are no great gods who dare to lie to the Titans.


    Weak mole ants, humble reptiles, must be punished!


    "Great being, we have not deceived you!"


    "The man who pursues us is a terrible and terrifying existence. He is called the taboo legend of the pluralistic world of our time."


    "His fierce name shakes the past and the future, and spreads all over the world, inside and outside the void. He once said that he had torn it with his bare hands..."


    "Titans, Titans!"


    When the ancient wilderness failed to make a plan, he immediately made another plan. He always felt that countless secrets could be found from the Titan, but only if he could survive and gain the trust of the Titan.


    "Who!"


    "Say his name!"


    "Humble mole ant, don''t let me repeat the second time!"


    The Titan was extremely angry, and broke out an endless threat of terror. He almost yelled at the ancient wasteland, almost crushing it into pieces.

 Chapter 1764

    "Great being His name It''s The last order monarch of the era of disaster The only light fire of all living beings... "


    Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out from the ancient wasteland, and the whole person was shivering, as if touching some of the most terrible secrets. Moreover, he was bitten by the most terrible reaction. What terror and tyranny, and how terrible.


    When the Titan heard of the name, he became extremely calm and calm from the state of agitation and fury. There was still a little bit of top mania and tyranny. Even the giant hands that covered the body of ancient wilderness and gossiping morality disappeared.


    The last order monarch of the era of disaster!


    He Come back!


    The man who can exist in countless time and space, destiny and cause and effect at the same time has come back. It is also the existence that makes the endless civilization, race and era tremble. A demon who runs through the ancient and modern times, is immortal and invincible.


    His return represents the decisive battle of race, civilization and era. All causes and effects, all origins and annihilations will be reopened with his return. Those sleeping, disappearing and annihilated creatures will reappear one by one.


    The most terrible monarch, the fairy king, the God of myth, the demon king, has finally evolved into seven chapters, and has gone through a perfect cycle, so that those who have been completely and forever come back one after another.


    I can''t stop it!


    No one can stop him, no race can stop him from coming, and no one can stop this lasting and eternal war, because there was no light in this vast void of the universe, even the concept of time, long before that time.


    Even when the will of this vast world void itself is still hazy, it is the place where he created the origin of the annihilation of animals and animals, accompanied by countless living beings, because all living beings in this world owe him, including all the existence of this great world void.


    With his return, it is bound to start the final battle, and no one can escape this catastrophe.


    If you want to prevent him from returning, you have to kill him at all costs, let him die forever in the future illusory era, and never let him set foot in this real place of origin


    But who could have thought that he finally came back, has appeared in the end of the future era, does not represent that legendary war, will also be accompanied by him to open?


    Have been destroyed endless years, have been dead for so long, why return.


    "Great being, can you protect us?"


    The ancient wilderness was extremely humble. As expected, he had just announced his own name, and had already frightened the four leaf real spirit Titan. It was enough to imagine how many people would want him to die behind the door he was guarding.


    Whatever is behind Titan? It is enough to show that some people are afraid of his past, and they are likely to hide the ultimate secret. The greatest mystery of this world void is the place of origin.


    In addition to the place of origin, there is no second place to hide the ultimate mystery, that is, the place protected by the forbidden zone of Hongmeng. It is also the area where the great emperor of heaven and earth once again cut in one knife and one tripod to let all living beings return again.


    Sure enough, it''s right to prepare more. Elena Evelyn, the brilliant girl, dragged the corpse all the way and opened the trumpet. That''s right. At least she has realized part of the truth.


    "Weak reptiles You''re not good enough... "


    "Spirit of life..."


    "Weak reptiles How could you have... "


    The Titan leaned down, and his huge eyes were filled with deep horror. He saw a drop of life spirit liquid in the palm of the ancient wasteland incarnation, which shocked the Titan''s heart and was already excited beyond his control


    "Great existence, this thing is the villain once got in an ancient ruins."


    "Dedicated to the great being today, I hope to seek your protection."


    "Great beings, please accept our allegiance! Villains will never let you lose face. They can open up new territories and make contributions for you, as long as you give them a chance. "


    The ancient wilderness immediately gathered together and knew the living creatures in the place where the other party originated. There was nothing better than to get the protection of a Titan. He did not believe that the place of origin was really the ultimate living creature, walking everywhere. Four leaves and five leaves were not as good as dogs.

 Chapter 1765

    "Humble mole ants, weak reptiles, have you ever heard a word?"


    "If you''re innocent, you''re guilty!"


    "The great Titans, how can you accept your allegiance?"


    "Die!"


    The giant Titan''s huge finger like a pillar of heaven rolled and poked, the incarnation of ancient wilderness and Gou ride''s body burst open without any sign, turned into a dust on the ancient road, and gradually dissipated, while the giant Titan swallowed the spiritual liquid of life, and his huge body walked towards the weak light source with heavy steps, and no one found two invisible light spots attached to Tai On the body of the Titan.


    The ancient road in the void is silent, and the endless real and illusory time and space converge. Once again, the ancient road is hidden, as if it has never appeared before. It is also unknown how long it has passed. Two figures with dim light emerge from the real and illusory space-time.


    One is as red as fire, the other as transparent as space. There is a faint wind, which breaks up the real and illusory time and space in all directions. Both figures are full of deep horror.


    "Late We are late... "


    "If we fall short of success, we will fall short of success after all."


    "Elena * Evelyn * glory, you deceived us."


    The whole body is wrapped with transparent light and shadow. Although the words are calm, we can still feel the anger.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Elena Evelyn brilliance, she doesn''t have the courage to cheat us, at least in the place where the three historical volumes meet."


    "We have been dead for a long time. You need to know who is responsible for our revival from the place of origin. Our respective bodies have returned from the dusty door."


    "This ancient road, which he fought with his life, is also a vast ancient era. Apart from him, only the great emperor of heaven is the only passer-by."


    "Is it not for today that emperor Tianhuang buried an era and killed all the way to the place of origin?"


    "The truth we see may not be true. I believe that he has quietly stepped into the gate of origin by unknown means. According to the calculation of time node, he is still very weak at this time."


    The voice of the red figure is like the fire. There is no irritability in the words. On the contrary, there is incomparable peace and harmony.


    "I hope so."


    "Whether he comes back or not, what we should do is to do."


    "The last piece of incomplete puzzle is coming back. It is the key to the true volume of history of the place of origin. Everything will start and everything will end there."


    "An unprecedented world, the brightest and most chaotic era, will eventually be born from the place of origin."


    "A final Carnival before reaching the ultimate summit!"


    "He sowed the seeds of life here, and multiplied one by one brilliant civilization. He will lead to the ultimate summit and the last way to the heaven. He wants to give all living beings a chance and how they can give back to him."


    "Everything will come to an end!"


    As transparent as space, the figure makes a sound again, full of deep injustice. The resplendent flourishing age created by one hand has multiplied countless civilizations, leaving all living beings with the last road to heaven, and even guarding this endless era of the world, fighting against powerful enemies outside the world again and again. However, when he comes back again, he still drags his tired body to fight And ushered in a bright era.


    But the so-called original civilization comes from all living beings in the depths of the tombs. How did they treat him? They destroyed his most brilliant era, killed his race, and destroyed all traces of his existence in the world.


    Forced to leave from the place of origin, he performed seven volumes of ancient history with one person''s power, in order to let his ethnic group come back, but the place of origin has been constantly intervening.


    Finally let him back, everything from the origin of the beginning, everything will be from the end.


    "Feng Jun, we can''t stay too long, although we haven''t received him..."


    "But I believe he must be back. No one in this world can really kill him until his spirits are destroyed."


    "Have you forgotten what he left behind before he left? When the last piece of the puzzle comes back, it is also the day of his return. "


    "The return of myth, the return of all immortals, the humanity of Yongchang..."


    "Let''s go to the jigsaw puzzle. I believe he''s there!"


    After saying that, the red figure like fire penetrates through the void, and the transparent figure like space is also disappeared. There is no trace of coming, and there is no trace of walking.


    The ancient void Road, which overlaps endless real and illusory time and space, seems to be permanently closed and completely annihilated in eternity.


    "He''s been here!"


    "Sure enough, I''m back. I''m back at last!"


    "Devil, I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You''re back at last!""You can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. This time you can''t run."


    "Heaven and earth, inside and outside the world, the biggest devil."


    In the dim light at the end of the vast ancient road, a terrible hand appeared in the sky. In an instant, it crushed the ancient road in front of him and turned it into a dead void, disappearing with the old and hateful voice.


    -


    deep in the dim light, it seems to be a channel, surrounded by endless stars, spanning thousands of years. There are three long rivers of different colors flowing on the top of the vast void, all of which come from the source of a bright field. Each long river is divided into different tributaries, each of which corresponds to a dark chaotic region, and some are dark and chaotic Some of them are full of luster.


    The ancient wasteland attached to the body of Titan is also the first time to witness such a spectacle. With his insight, it is natural to distinguish the heaven and earth corresponding to the three rivers of time, fate and cause and effect.


    When he saw that the three long rivers of the ruins were dried up in some places and broken in some places, but there were some places that emitted extremely strong light sources, which were every node, especially the causal river.


    About 40% of the places are dry and dark, but 50% of the places are extremely bright. Obviously, the corresponding area is the living world. Only about 10% of the dead ruins emit light.


    It is unnecessary to think about the ancient wasteland. We also know that it represents the future empire of the Qin Dynasty, but it is surrounded by endless light and darkness. With the strength of Daqin, how can it fight against the endless enemies.


    Nvdi, Qijue, Tianhuang, Liluo, Liyang, and rebellious disciples, you are sticking to it for a long time.


    When I lead you to the origin, I will connect you.


    The war is about to start!

 Chapter 1766

    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, please wait!"


    Titan''s huge body is walking in the void, and the target location of the figure is exactly the death ruins corresponding to the three long rivers. But just as the Titan is approaching, a loud and high sounding sound of the Buddha''s trumpet comes out, and a monk wearing a white robe with clear and elegant features and an imaginary shadow of a wisdom tree on his head appears, and behind him is a golden wheel of seventy-two merits, Filled with incomparable divinity and wisdom of Buddha light.


    "The little god kagut has seen the Buddha!"


    As soon as the Titan kagute turned around, he threw his right fist across his chest and bowed down. His expression was respectful, without any arrogance at all.


    Why is the Buddha here!


    He Isn''t he always guarding the ancient mythical road?


    The place of origin is one of the most powerful, is to step on the ultimate sequence of life, at least more than seven leaves.


    It''s said that he also has a senior brother who has disappeared for many years. He is a real life of the end of the road and the end of the nine leaves.


    "Amitabha


    "Benefactor, you don''t need to be polite. I have nothing to do with you, just a small request."


    "Some people, some things, some things, cause and effect is too big, please don''t interfere, otherwise it will bring disaster to the donor."


    "That''s all I''ve said. Please think twice, benefactor."


    The monk returned to the Buddha ceremony, and once again he gave a sound of Buddha''s name. Although he was the ultimate creature, he didn''t have any arrogance. On the contrary, he asked the other party peacefully, which made life not feel any disgust.


    My Buddha is merciful!


    Sin! Sin!


    Coronation, after all, or come back, the monk can finally atone.


    There are many crises ahead, which Xiaoneng can do!


    Endless years have passed, the elder martial brother is finally coming back, and the fate of the little monk will come to the point.


    So good, the cause and effect that owes must repay eventually.


    "Shizun, I don''t understand. Please give me some advice!"


    The Titan, kagut, was puzzled. He didn''t understand why he wanted to stand in the way and didn''t tell the truth.


    Who dares not respect the orders of the LORD God!


    There is a cancer coming, and that ancient road is no longer accessible.


    But there is also a dusty old road.


    "Amitabha


    "Because of the fruit, there is a certain number!"


    "The way of heaven revolves and everything circulates."


    "Benefactor, I have said enough. If you don''t listen to me, I''m afraid there will be a disaster of destroying the family!"


    After saying that, the figure of the white monk disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. However, his words were full of astonishing truth, which made people have to think deeply, even if he was a four leaf creature.


    Titan was thinking, but he didn''t know how to think, because right and wrong were no longer important. What was important was that the moment when the God laid down the infinite ultimate space-time technique was doomed to the present result.


    There is no way back. If you don''t go, the Titans will be killed by the LORD God.


    How the future has been out of control, but today''s situation, in any case, to go there, because that is the last channel.


    It is also the last road leading to this place. There was a man in their clan who presided over a sacrifice there, and that person was in the center of the sacrifice. And that sacrifice was successful. If he wants to return to his throne, he must enter the moment before the sacrifice to replace his past life with a new one, and transfer the sacrifice from the ruins to this area.


    Once the power of sacrifice spreads, all the people, things and things in the illusory chapter of history will appear to this place of origin. Therefore, this is not only a war, but also a final game between countless living beings and civilization in three historical volumes.


    The LORD God said that anyone can exist, and anyone can survive, but the demon king and his clan can''t.


    Don''t give them a way to live or a chance.


    At this point, the Titan kagute did not have any doubts, but stepped on the tributary of time leading to the ruins. Before standing so quietly, he closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for something?


    "The place of origin!"


    "Gu Ye is really the place of origin! What does the system seem to think of? "


    "Originally, this system comes from the heavenly calendar. Once upon a time, the celestial world was on the top of the sky, and it was even higher than the place of origin. We dominated a brilliant and endless flourishing age. Our ethnic group was respected by all over the world, our civilization was worshipped by countless people, and our military power made hundreds of millions of people tremble."


    "But in that war, we were abandoned by all races and civilizations. We fought alone until we died. The people of our ethnic group died miserably. The immortal blood stained the sky. The friendly races were annihilated one by one. At the end of our lives, there were real dragons, Phoenix and Kirin..."


    "Immortals die, demons die, all living beings die miserably, and a historical volume disappears. With the last trace of unwillingness and despair, you retreat from the depths of the ruins. The place of origin still refuses to let us go. They have established the eternal realms, opened the forbidden zone of Hongmeng, and the nine heads of the emperor have annihilated our ethnic group several times.""Yes, the system remembers it all!"


    "Gu Ye, blood feud, real blood feud, you want to let the place of origin die forever."


    "It''s time to make an end before going to sacrifice."


    For the first time, the voice of spicy chicken system is full of vicissitudes and desolation. It gives people a kind of incomparable cold will. It has never contained such lethality and madness. It seems that it has recalled all the secrets of the past ages.


    "Garbage system, you calm down, who can we fight with today''s strength?"


    "Titan alone is enough to crush us to death. The more critical the moment is, the less impulsive it is."


    "Even if the power of your sacrifice comes, what effect will it have?"


    "If you take a look at the land of light, how many ultimate creatures are there? Is that what we can fight against?"


    "Spicy chicken system, see? What do you think will happen if the isolated islands of time and space come to the place of origin


    "You have seen the dust just now. Is that what we can fight against?"


    "It''s better to follow the old rules and steal brother Haotian first."


    "If we want the myth to reappear and the immortals to return, we can''t do without the way of heaven, even if it''s an incomplete way of heaven. We don''t care about everything in the ruins."


    "Because we can''t control it, and we don''t have any power to do it, unless we can step deep into the origin in the shortest time and get a high enough position, only in this way can we start to build our plan."


    "We should make good use of every power and not cause unnecessary waste. Do you see these tributaries of time and space?"


    "When I have enough power, I will destroy it all, so what I have to do now is to endure, no matter how much hatred and anger I bear."


    "We earth people have no other ability, that is, we can bend and stretch. Today''s bow is for tomorrow''s glory."


    "Come on, let''s go to the netherworld."


    On kagute''s body, a faint spot of light emerged and disappeared soundlessly, as if it had never appeared before.


    The place of origin is too strong, but if you want to destroy it, only from the inside!


    It''s time to find Youming heaven and rescue Haotian. It''s time to establish the fourth disaster.


    The place of origin, when I reappear, is when you shudder.

 Chapter 1767

    Of course, the way that the individual can''t go to the end of the dark world is the special power of the dark world Will interfere.


    However, just outside this huge black star, if there are strong people who are good at time and space, they will find that in different latitudes, the void presents an endless world of black stars, just like layers of barriers sticking to the periphery of the black star, and countless times and spaces and the world appear the same scene.


    "Are you afraid? Is he really a wretch, the last guardian of miracles, a cowardly bandit? "


    The ancient wasteland stood in front of Yunxi. The silver blue general''s hunting suit sounded like an immortal supreme.


    "Yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid of you, and I''m not afraid of you."


    "I was defeated, but not in your hands."


    "But at least I know the truth. It''s better than you who don''t know the truth and are treated as chess pieces."


    "Ancient wilderness, even if it is dead, I will not let you kill it!"


    "The true spirit is annihilated!"


    Yunxi''s face is full of ridicule. He knows that there is no way to live. It is the annihilation of his true spirit. His body gradually becomes transparent and becomes a little bit of brilliance disappearing.


    Seeing that Yunxi''s body is dissipating, but the ancient wasteland is smiling, the golden light in the eyes is flashing, and the light of the soul has the present eyes, clearly peeping at a part of the remnant spirit of Yunxi floating in the world, it seems to be at a loss, and I don''t know the way back.


    In silence, the ancient wasteland''s spiritual realm opened up and absorbed part of the remnant spirit of Yunxi in an instant. Even though it was the supreme rod of control, it was not aware of the existence of the spiritual realm.


    It does not exist in the spiritual realm of heaven and earth, space-time, destiny, samsara, latitude and matter, nor does it exist in any known boundary, or even any records and legends.


    Heaven and earth, eternal chaos, spiritual existence, only one person knows.


    The spiritual realm will be one of the few cards in his hand to protect his life.


    "Miracle blockade, finally disappeared, dark sky, I come!" In the brow of the ancient wasteland, a terrible will suddenly spread out. Even the eternal starry sky is almost solidified, full of brilliant and endless power


    "You are My God It''s impossible... " It''s a pity that the ending is doomed


    Infinite time and space, infinite world, constitute a pluralistic world, just like a square movie screen. It seems that the story has come to an end here, but it is inside the real black stars.


    Cities full of post-modern style stand around the sky, the earth and the sea, which is a technological world that has reached its peak. It seems that it has reached the peak of technological side.


    In addition to the black fog wrapped around the whole planet, there are countless terrifying railguns and star battleships. If you look closely, you will find that there are mysterious runes on the surface of all technological creations. On the contrary, it is incomparably natural.


    Although there are numerous scientific and technological creations on this planet, there is no living creature, or steel life. All the existence of the whole planet is mechanical life.


    From the surface, a huge city floating in the sky looks like a huge throne, which surrounds the top of the sky and dominates the huge stars. On the top floor of the city''s highest building, a young man in a Black Retro robe, with an unknown red liquid in his palm, stands in front of the huge window, gazing at the vast void.


    "It''s about to start!"


    "Haotian, how are you thinking?"


    "Huang Tian is coming. Neither you nor I are rivals. Give me your power and let me break through the blockade of the infinite ultimate space-time technique and come to the place of origin."


    Looking back at a young man with silver hair, silver eyes and silver clothes, the young man in the Black Retro robe made a sound. Their looks are seven or eight points similar. If they don''t look carefully, they think they are brothers, but their temperament is out of place.


    "Delusion!"


    The silver haired youth stares at the black robed retro youth, revealing a deep indifference in his eyes. It seems that he is simply too lazy to respond to him.


    "My God! Haotian, still so indifferent, you can''t help but not yield to the general situation. "


    "If you don''t lend me your strength, then you''ll only die and never be born."


    "You don''t think that he really has a chance to come back."


    "In the place of origin, no one wants him to come back. Jiutou and Huang Tian hate him more. If he doesn''t die for a day, it''s a big problem for all living creatures."


    "You can''t even get rid of the ruins, and talk about how to retaliate. People all say that you are the most mythical heaven. We are all born from you, but who knows that we are all the same.""It''s just that you''re the last one to fall from the sky, and we''re one step ahead of you."


    "Haotian, the ethnic group and civilization you sheltered really have no hope. It''s time to think about it for yourself. The world is ignorant and thinks that God still exists. Unfortunately, with your fall, God has already disappeared. It''s just a beautiful lie."


    The youth in the retro black robe didn''t have any anger. On the contrary, he was full of elegant posture and was persuading Haotian word by word. After all, there was no hope. Only entering the place of origin was the final destination.


    "Ming lie, I am heaven with you, but I am different from you."


    "God is Haotian


    "The God most worshipped by the people of Shenzhou, I will never abandon ethnic groups and civilization. No matter how many times I have fallen, I will not be like you. I will only cast a group of cold machines."


    "Ming lie, you can swallow me up, but I will not die. As long as one of the Shenzhou people remains, I can come back again."


    "And you''re in the dark, blue, blue, blue, yellow, just be ready to die!"


    "My brother, the emperor, will cut you alive with your own hands."


    After that, the young man with silver hair sat down with his eyes closed and did not say a word at all, because he was the Supreme God, and even the God of all ages. He had his own pride and force. How could he be the same as Ming lie.


    Gu Huang, I have left enough information for you. It''s time for you to come back to me.


    If there is no accident!


    You should have come to the place of origin.

 Chapter 1768

    At this time, beyond the dark stream of time, there is a mysterious dark cloud.


    Only a blue Scepter with endless mysterious ancient talismans stands in the sky. Just as the ancient wasteland on the planet is named as the scepter, a bit of spiritual light comes from the endless black fog blockade, and has quietly arrived here.


    Gu Huang seems to have a feeling. He stares at the void inexplicably. On the surface, he is as calm as an old dog, but on the inside, he is full of surprise, because he can clearly feel another self coming.


    If there is an existence that is far more than today''s countless times, and even the spiritual side has been completely completed, it goes without saying that there is only one possibility. The other one comes from the future, that is to say, his efforts and efforts are not in vain. The great Qin Empire has successfully returned, but it goes without saying that there must be something wrong in the future, so the future self appears at this time point.


    Even violating the three laws of irreversibility


    There are a lot of thoughts about this time point, thinking of all kinds of variables and possibilities, but he didn''t make a sound, nor did he have any communication with his future self. Although he has the only power to tamper with it, this time point is full of variables. I don''t know how many people will observe it, or even produce unpredictable causes and effects.


    "Keep the original intention, don''t forget the root, and follow the idea in your heart."


    "It''s up to you now, it''s up to me in the future."


    "Past me, I should go!"


    "Protect and cherish everything around you, because no one else can rely on them except us."


    "The future is hard, but we have to go on!"


    The ancient wasteland of spiritual state did not appear, but passed by his own side, only a few words echoed in his ears, the whole figure has disappeared in this planet, only at this point in time, the ancient wasteland heart trembled, but the original extremely complex and chaotic thinking, instantly expelled clean, the whole person''s eyes only incomparably firm.


    "The strongest weapon under the eternal starry sky!"


    "The symbol of exiled kingship!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the name of my demon king, I call you to revive..."


    There is no hesitation or anxiety in the ancient wasteland among the huge stars. It directly calls the real name of the scepter, and it is also the recovery of the sleeping supreme spirit. Everything is going on step by step. The whole process does not deviate or produce any variables. It seems that everything is very common. Even outside this space-time, there are countless unknown views of the strong However, there is no lack of spirit to peep at.


    -


    in addition to the parallel world composed of countless barrier time and space, the world, there is only a huge dark star hanging in the depth of the void. Here is the real ontology of the netherworld, and everything outside is the parallel time and space constructed by the infinite ultimate time and space.


    "Bang!"


    "No change There is no change It''s impossible. "


    "Why there is no change, why it is still the trend before, without any deviation."


    "It''s not scientific Unscientific I have deduced that this process will take place for a long time, and the probability of 99.99% of the time will be greatly deviated. The future in your memory of Haotian God will not happen, the seven volumes of illusory ancient history will be reduced to nothing, and his Messiah will come to change from the future. "


    "Why didn''t it happen?"


    "Damn it, Haotian, what have you done?"


    In the room of the top building of sky city, Ming lie fell his wine glass, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of madness. Countless mysterious pictures and shadows appeared in his eyes, which were interwoven in all directions. However, no matter what variable he deduced, no matter how many times he deduced, even if he was one of the ways of heaven, it was difficult to find 100% The probability of zero zero zero one, and the smallest variable that happens.


    "You Ming Tian, I have already said that my brother emperor will come to strip your skin."


    "I am the God of Haotian, I am the God of the people of China, and I am also the god they respect most. My brother, the emperor, should respect me three times."


    "If you dare to treat me like this, you will have a taste of not being able to survive and not being able to die."


    "Fear! The dark sky, or you should be called Gaia. "


    "The emperor has arrived. How can you die?"


    The young man with silver hair and silver eyes made a calm and steady voice, and unconsciously showed a smile on his face. He is worthy of being my Haotian''s brother. He really escaped this hurdle. It''s more than Ming lie who really wants to jump.


    Tremble!


    Just because you want to deal with the emperor of China, you are really not qualified!


    When Lao San comes, my last body will be able to return to its original position. At that time, I will peel Ming lie''s skin.


    "Haotian, you bastard!"


    "Why? You are heaven, and I am heaven. What''s the difference between me and you? ""Give me your strength Give it to me


    "Haotian, we were born in the same place. You are my brother and I am my brother. Would you rather be with Chinese people than help your brother?"


    "How do you become elder brother..."


    Ming lie falls into hysterical madness, grabs Haotian''s shoulder with both hands and shakes his mission. He is completely out of his mind and wants to eat Haotian raw.


    "The people respect me, respect me and confer on me!"


    "I have no desire, no desire, no ego, no personality and emotion. It is the belief, spirit and will of the human race that gives me Haotian."


    "If you have my Haotian, you will have your blue sky, blue sky, blue sky, yellow sky, and your dark sky!"


    "Shenzhou people, that is my people, I am their dependence!"


    "My brother and I have never given you the same chance, but I don''t think you are the same place."


    "Because my Haotian is not only heaven, but also man."


    The young people with silver hair and silver eyes are calm and elegant, with a kind of transcendental and free attitude.


    Ming lie! Ming lie, even if you''ve been to the ruins of death and been a Terran, you still don''t understand what a human is.


    There''s talent first, there''s God!


    "Haotian, you forced me to..."


    "If you don''t lend me your strength, I''ll have to eat you."


    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, you''ll blame me for being too superior and never treating me as a brother."


    "Go to hell!"


    Ming lie seems to have regained his sense. His eyes are dark and silent. He has no emotional color. He is only cold and merciless. Suddenly, his body appears numerous things like tentacles and tubes, surging towards Haotian''s body.


    "Stop it


    Vast, mysterious, majestic, and full of the supreme voice of heaven, you can see a figure filled with infinite world and time

 Chapter 1769

    "Infinite time and space, the Lord of heaven and earth, the God of all fate reincarnation."


    "It''s been a long time since the LORD God ruled the lower reaches of time through the three historical truths."


    "I don''t know what I did when I came here today?"


    The netherworld converges its own breath, countless tentacle like channels disappear from itself, and the whole person returns to the previous elegant posture again. It seems that he is quite afraid of the woman''s figure in front of him.


    Lord God!


    How did she come? She is one of the most powerful people in the place of origin, and also one of the ten masters under the nine leaf ultimate.


    The nine leaves will never come out, and the main God will never be defeated.


    In addition to Haotian, which was at its peak in the past, it is now the yellow sky which has engulfed the sky, the blue sky and the blue sky.


    "You can die in the dark sky, yellow sky, blue sky, blue sky."


    "Only Haotian can''t die!"


    "Ming lie, today I''m here to ask you for a favor and give Haotian to me."


    "I can assure you that you will not die."


    The light and shadow of the infinite world and the figure of a woman interwoven with hundreds of millions of time and space manifest her true form. It is said that ziqianliu, the God of destiny and reincarnation, dominates the infinite space and time in the lower reaches of time.


    Only Ming lie, who is crazy and reckless, dares to attack Haotian.


    Haotian can scold, beat and even dismember.


    But never die!


    If Haotian dies, all the agreements will be invalid, and there will be no need for the return of the devil king. Just a few statues in the thirty-three days of the ruins will be killed one by one.


    Those statues were not born because they were restrained by a series of agreements and because they were the real existence behind Haotian.


    How many powerful people are hidden in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, because there are few people who know this secret, because they come from the same source as the immortal civilization created by the universal devil.


    It can also be said that the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places are the real source of the era of immortality, and even the source of myth.


    And Haotian God is the spokesperson of those statues


    "Are you laughing? And promise me I won''t die. "


    "No one told you that heaven is immortal? There are creatures who can kill heaven, but those who want to destroy heaven have not been born yet? "


    "Huang Tian and Fu Huang are coming back soon. Even you feel threatened."


    "It should be said that there is also the glory God system, and it seems that your life is not much better than mine."


    "In fact, what you are most worried about is not this, but that the devil is coming soon."


    Another glass appeared in the palm of Ming lie''s hand, shaking the red liquid inside. The whole person looked very elegant, just like a gentleman.


    Ziqianliu, you are afraid sometimes!


    Your biggest enemy is the Messiah, when you cloth infinite ultimate time and space technology, it has been with the Messiah.


    If there is no change under such a large probability, it proves that the demon king has sneaked in through unknown means, or he has not come yet. No matter what kind of result, you are not willing to see.


    The seven volumes of ancient history do not trap the Messiah. Even when you come together, you become the supreme of the eternal realms, and you do not clean up the Messiah. On the contrary, it makes him stronger and stronger.


    It''s you that should be scared, not me!


    Haotian will be my life-saving card in the hands of several forces.


    "Fool!"


    "Up to now, I still haven''t seen the situation clearly. I didn''t come to discuss with you, but I must take Haotian away."


    "Ming lie, those people have already spoken. You have gone too far."


    "If you don''t want to, you''d better release Haotian and let me take him away."


    "The arrival of one of them can make the place of origin shudder."


    Ziqianliu is a little speechless. Looking at Ming lie is like looking at an idiot. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand the meaning of the word Haotian. This group of people can travel all over the world, and the Messiah can continue seven chapters of ancient history, and even travel through the past and the future. Is there no supreme support behind it? They are the disciples of the devil.


    According to the information, there are at least a few disciples in my life. What is your netherworld.


    If those people really want to do something, any idea will be annihilated.


    No, that''s because there''s an agreement


    "Ziqianliu, what do you mean?"


    "Who on earth are those in your mouth? Did it originate from the five ancestors? "


    "No way, he Haotian was born earlier than us, but he came from heaven just like us."


    "The origin of the five ancestors is the original existence of the void in the world. How can Haotian be related to them?"


    "Haotian, you are not only the way of heaven in the age of immortals, but also the God of Haotian in the age of myth. What''s your identity?"At this moment, Ming lie was a little shocked, because those in ziqianliu''s mouth were exactly the five ancestors of origin in the legend. Besides the five ancestors of origin, who could make ziqianliu so scared.


    Even if it is a demon (evil thing) outside the world, it is difficult to cause any threat to ziqianliu.


    The origin of the five ancestors, even can send a message to protect Haotian.


    "The origin of the five ancestors is nothing. It''s not suitable to carry shoes for those people."


    "In the dark sky, I have more identities. What you see is only one tenth."


    "You only know that I was born in the same place as you, but you know who I was before I was born? Where are you again? "


    "Ziqianliu, it seems that you already know, but it''s too late for you to know. All kinds of causes and effects have been settled. You can''t run away."


    "My brother, the emperor will skin you all alive!"


    The young people with silver hair and silver eyes are still extremely calm and natural. When they really have a glimpse of ziqianliu, they don''t expect to know my heel. Then it proves that the situation there has been controlled. Only when they have controlled the situation there can they free up their hands to deal with these shriveled calves. In the words of Laosan, they are shriveled calves.


    Endless years, the third one alone to support everything, the female emperor, Qijue, Tianhuang, Liluo, Liyang, the past few Tiandi, but also a round of fighting, everyone is to pay a lot.


    Now that there are those statues that have spoken, the security of the old three will increase a lot when they set foot in the place of origin. At least the ultimate living beings will not directly pursue the old three, but I don''t know what level the old three is now.


    It''s better to be promoted to Yiye Zhenling, at least to have a foothold in this place of origin.


    Third, don''t be too hasty in everything. Let''s get up first and continue to be an old Yin Bi.


    "Who! Who else is better than the origin of the five ancestors? "


    "Ziqianliu, tell me!"


    Ming lie is really not calm. He really didn''t expect that things could come to this stage. Damn, Haotian still has followers, which is stronger than the origin of the five ancestors. Isn''t that the ultimate goal.


    "Ming lie! I dare not mention their names, but I can tell you one of them. "


    "One of them once fought for nine days and set foot on ten places, creating a civilization of martial arts and Taoism."


    "Think about it!"


    "There are at least five or six people like this one, who are guarding a territory millions of times more dangerous than the place of origin."


    Ziqianliu also has no time to talk with minglie, because her task is to take Haotian away. If minglie refuses all the time, she will have to rob him.


    "Nine days of boxing, ten feet of ground!"


    "Well Those Isn''t it a legend? "


    "Just take it away, Haotian!"


    "Ziqianliu, remember your promise, or I''ll blow myself up before I die, in your divine realm."


    Ming lie already knew it. He stood in front of the window, his hand holding the goblet was shaking. He thought it was a legend all the time, but today


    "Ming lie, you are very pragmatic!"


    "Your life can be saved, the promise of those people."


    "If the devil comes, you let him come to God to find me."


    After that, ziqianliu slowly disappears with Haotian''s figure, leaving only Ming lie

 Chapter 1770

    Dead ruins, the upstream of the tributary of time, the spiritual state of the old devil with only a little spiritual light has been saved Gou ride, all the way down the river, just like a spectator, peeping at each time node of their own.


    Inadvertently, the ancient wasteland of Linghua and the past self who slaughtered No. 9 town pass by without any stay or communication, although they both feel their own existence.


    However, at their level, even a short stay will produce unpredictable variables. In the long river of time, we must ensure the inertia of history. This is already a tributary. We can''t let the tributaries bifurcate and become tributaries again.


    At this time, the figure of Linghua guhuang slowly disappeared into a time node. On the silent river, it didn''t stir a wave. Instead, like a witness of history, it directly came to the last key point of guhuang''s battle in the soul River in the past, that is, the time point of the arrival of Qingsi, the main dance hall.


    It''s a world of technology. It seems to be the world created by the original master of sacrificial dance. It can also be said that it''s a world of leisure and entertainment. There are no top technologies here, only extremely developed entertainment, especially the development of various games has almost reached the peak.


    Even if you think with your feet, you know that there is Guan Qingsi, the original master of sacrificial dance. This strange and eccentric person who is quite indifferent to his work, naturally creates a world with his own preference.


    It''s the same familiar room, the familiar XX League, and the same guanqingsi with a cigarette in her mouth. Sitting alone in front of super brain, she is in a daze. Of course, the ancient wasteland in the past has just been sent away.


    "Gu Huang, dare to use the name of the devil, but he didn''t die Why is there an inexplicable sense of familiarity? "


    "Since the fall of the Empire of heaven and earth, I have entered into the source of uncertainty and strangeness. I have not become a rotten creature, but I have been promoted to one of the supremacies of strangeness and strangeness."


    "Chaos sacrifice dance, the first sacrifice dance, clearly the same origin..."


    "Fate seems to have had a ripple, and who is shaking that has been immutable, there is no hope for the future."


    "When is the end of this long war?"


    "Even if one day, all things are settled, but there is still an endless battlefield, and the future of all living beings will eventually be annihilated."


    "If you don''t go to the end, you''ll be a mole ant."


    Guan Qingsi''s low self talk was as light as the wind. When she took the last puff of cigarette, she drew out a slender cigarette. Just as she was about to light it, she saw a cluster of golden flames floating in front of her, lighting her cigarette.


    "Who?"


    Guan Qingsi is like an enemy. Her figure stands up in an instant. Her hair is black like silk. Her eyes are not clear and strange. It is more like an ancient dark abyss. It makes people tremble from the depths of their soul.


    This place is her private world, and it belongs to the kind of soul binding. It has the level of twenty-two civilization kings, and it has reached the level of the true spirit of Sanya. Even the highest has the power of the first World War. It belongs to one of the real supremacies of the strange side, but it is usually very low-key, and it always shows the level of twenty-one.


    Even if it is the highest, it is impossible to break through its own body and soul and come to the inner heaven and earth without any sound.


    It''s not only inconceivable, it''s impossible, unless it''s the quasi ultimate above the six leaf spirit, it can ignore the coming of its own life level.


    "Long time no see, ma''am!"


    The ancient wasteland in the state of Linghua emerges in front of Guan Qingsi. He takes a photo of the long and thin cigarette on the table with his bare hands, lights it in front of Guan Qingsi, and gently spits out a cigarette ring with a very kind smile on his face.


    Tut tut!


    Sick woman, you are afraid sometimes. My son also said that you are not afraid of everything?


    I think you scared me to pee.


    The 22 level civilized kings, the level of Sanye Zhenling, are now the horsemen under my son.


    "Gu Huang, it''s you..."


    "Which timeline do you come from What''s going on in the future? "


    "No Don''t tell me Don''t tell me anything You shouldn''t even be on this timeline... "


    "Do you know that this time line has been peeped at by the ultimate beings? You are so adventurous that you are no less than looking for death."


    "I can''t even keep your kind."


    "Gu Huang, what do you want to do when you come back?"


    Guan Qingsi takes a deep breath of smoke and looks at Gu Huang with great seriousness. The whole person is also full of inconceivability. I really can''t imagine that Gu Huang has such courage to retrograde the time line and is such a critical time point.


    Crazy!


    Is Gu Huang crazy, or am I crazy, or miss Dijun too much.


    Don''t you really know how dangerous this timeline is?


    Even I don''t dare to interfere too much, but you come back retrograde. Do you really think those ultimate creatures are vegetarians?"Ma''am, when I appear here, it is doomed that you can''t stay away, because it''s impossible for you to be in the world, because you owe me the favor, and you owe me a life."


    Gu Huang''s fingers flicked and his cigarette ends disappeared. He looked at Guan Qingsi with an elegant smile.


    Jiaoniang has been fighting for a long time. She has been ill for a long time.


    Because the regiment war was proposed by herself, but she was the one who presided over it. This is the result of no way to change. Even the ultimate creature is not good. No one is more suitable to send himself in than Guan Qingsi.


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, someone will come to her and let her preside over the regiment war, because she is a neutral person who doesn''t belong to either side.


    "Gu Huang, how could I ever owe you a favor or a life?"


    Guan Qingsi''s eyes were full of brilliance, and even her expression became extremely cold. But she didn''t remember that she owed Gu Huang''s kindness, let alone her life.


    "Ma''am, listen up, heavenly king and earth tiger!"


    "Seven dyes one meter five!"


    When Guan Qingsi subconsciously gave the secret code and the password, the whole person was in a whirl. It seemed that a chain had been cut off in the depth of the life mark. Many years of memories appeared in the mind, and the events of No. 9 town were vividly remembered


    Dijun!


    Town nine!


    A place where diversity meets!


    Twin tree!


    The dark monk has gone to dust.


    Myth co master


    One of the eight Dharma protectors of Tiandi League, I want to come. I remember all of them.


    It turns out that long, long ago, I was crowned to save everything in No. 9 town. I was not the first one to sacrifice to the master of dance

 Chapter 1771

    "What can I do for you?"


    Guan Qingsi''s dark eyes stare at the ancient wasteland, and he has completely recalled everything in the past. At least what happened in No. 9 town is real. If he hadn''t won the title of the helper of that year, there would have been no original master of sacrificial dance.


    "Ma''am, people can''t hear about the future, but you can."


    "What I want you to do is very simple, to bring my Tao body into the coming area. The specific plan is as follows..."


    Gu Huang seems to be extremely calm and calm. He tells the truth about everything that happened since this time point. At the same time, he reveals a big secret, which is that he has already set foot in the place of origin. Instead of coming from the lower reaches of the long river of time, he has escaped from the tributaries of the long river of real time in the place of origin.


    "So much has happened!"


    "Well, I promise to help you, but you have to answer a question."


    Guan Qingsi pondered for a moment, but she didn''t have any hesitation. As the king of the eight Dharma protectors of the heaven and Earth Alliance, she couldn''t escape the liquidation once she was really cold.


    "Ma''am, you may ask. I promise to tell you the truth, but only if I know."


    Gu Huang nodded slightly, and his expression became very serious. Since he chose to look for Guan Qingsi, he was ready to be honest.


    "Can Dijun come back?"


    The words fall, Guan Qingsi once again lit a slender cigarette, but the smoking hand is obviously a little trembling, too long lonely and wandering, has let her not easily believe a person, but in front of the devil, may be the only person in the world can let her believe.


    "Whether she never came back or not."


    "Ma''am, it''s not the right time. When the time comes, you''ll see each other."


    "What she carries is related to my overall arrangement."


    "One day, I''ll see you again. I hope you''ll be restrained."


    Gu Huang thought for a moment and looked at Guan Qingsi firmly, because he didn''t know how to describe it, because the truth of some things was too painful, but most of them were fighting for the same goal, at different times and in different places. Each of them had something to do.


    "Well, I see. When shall we start?"


    Guan Qingsi got a positive reply, obviously relaxed a lot, but in the face of the upcoming decisive battle, she had little confidence, because no one knew what would happen next.


    Life and death, really no longer important.


    If you look around, you are all strong enemies.


    This is a war that has continued three historical truths: countless time and space, the strong, the various sides, and civilization.


    And the beginning is the group battle between the two empires, because the two empires were powerful enough.


    No matter how many strong, civilization recovery, will eventually fall into this endless war.


    "Ma''am, don''t take the initiative. I think someone will come to you soon to take charge of the situation."


    "My Tao remains. When you come, just drop it anywhere. Don''t pay attention to it or take care of it."


    "Because no one knows better than me how special the situation is next."


    "I''ve said all that I should say, and I''m going to leave now. Some things have to be settled after all."


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland has left a system of assembly line production, and at the same time, it has injected a little real spirit. At the same time, the noumenon has been spiritualized and disappeared, and it has directly retreated from the time branch of the ruins. When it reappears in the vast void outside the place of origin, it can be seen that the ancient wasteland has been spiritualized and disappeared


    In the inner world of guanqingsi, the incarnation of the ancient wasteland sits with eyes closed, and the figure of guanqingsi disappears in front of him. You can see that guanqingsi is in an extremely strange latitude, filled with colorful wonders. All living beings and heaven and earth do not exist, nor do they seem to exist fate and time and space. Only in the endless twisted gap, in short, everything is full of strange and unknown.


    Even though it is as strong as Guan Qingsi, walking in this dimension void full of strange and unknown, we have to be extremely careful and cautious. No one knows where to go here. It seems that we have surpassed the other end of the world, or set foot in the ancient unknown.


    As we go deeper, Guan Qingsi''s body seems to be affected by strange forces. Sometimes it becomes flat, sometimes it becomes slender. When we set foot in the last region, it becomes a strange black spot. Here is an endless dark and only vertical dimension. There are strange whispers and dark particles from time to time, which makes us speechless Yu, however, at the very strange source, there are two ancient bronze coffins.


    The surface of the two ancient coffins is already full of decay, filled with endless unknown and strange materials, as if they were the source of ancient terror. A piece of tortoise shell and a volume of jade book are suspended on them respectively, which are filled with mysterious charm. It seems to be filled with the Tao and reason of the multi universe, representing the origin of all life and mysteries."Agreed Before You shouldn''t have come! "


    "Fa What happened Let you not hesitate to It''s time... "


    "Say it


    The ancient bronze coffin shakes for a while, and the decaying coffin plate turns up and down to reveal a gap, from which stretches out a rotten, bloated and green hairy arm, full of unparalleled terror and uncertainty, as if representing the source of everything.


    "Here he comes!"


    "We have set foot in the place of origin, and the final battle will begin."


    "What is my position in this war?"


    Guan Qingsi''s figure has gone back three steps, which is obviously the breath of the horrible figure taken in the ancient coffin, because no one knows better than her what kind of existence the two lying corpses in the coffin are. They once stepped into the strange and unknown, but they were not assimilated. Instead, they were promoted to the strange side to the top. Because of the help of these two, their history of existence has long gone ¡£


    But Guan Qingsi has always been very clear, who is the source of her own strength, and what is the real purpose of the two?


    Before the long and endless years, they had countless identities, were recorded by countless civilizations, were the supreme creator of the world, and were the demons who destroyed heaven and earth.


    But the most recorded are the sun god and the moon god, but no one knows their real identity. In fact, they were one of the two great heavenly emperors of the demon family in ancient heaven, and they were also interpreted by all living beings and civilizations into countless versions of myth.


    For the sake of all living beings and civilization, they used to suppress the invasion of low latitude. For a long time, I don''t know how many years they have been. They come from the chaotic calendar, and they are also the masters and founders of this historical scroll.


    "Help He Spare no effort... "


    "I I can''t suppress it any more A new round of low latitude invasion is about to begin... "


    "Go..."


    On the other side of the ancient coffin, a woman''s voice came from the deep, with a kind of sadness

 Chapter 1772

    The world is covered with dust.


    If you look down from the outside, the whole dust covered area is also an ancient tomb, quietly and lonely suspended in the dark void, no one knows what it contains, only endless desolation and death, like an ancient beast waiting for the hunting.


    In the depth of the ancient tomb, there are many places of heaven and earth. Some of them shine brightly, while some of them are already dead and dry. They drift in the depth of the tomb, and eventually they will be absorbed by some powerful heaven and earth and become their own nourishment.


    The origin of the dust laden region is not to be studied. No one can really tell how many times it has existed. The original heaven and earth here has long been extinct, and the heaven and earth that can survive today are all breeding different sides and civilizations, and each side of the heaven and earth has its own will and has evolved into a completely different existence.


    Or creator spirit, truth, Gaia, alayer, the master of origin


    However, no matter how it is called, neither heaven nor earth will dare to claim the way of heaven. Even the whole dust laden ancient region seems to be prosperous, but in fact it is constantly fighting. Different sides, different heaven and earth, the birth of civilization is naturally different, and no one can say that they can win each other.


    The twelve realms are divided into twelve realms, which correspond to the twelve sides. However, some of them have long existed in name. Among the twelve realms, the cultivation realm is the strongest, and the well deserved overlord. The source of Shinto inheritance is hidden here, which has already established the supreme position of the cultivation realm. So far, the last heaven and earth to enter the dusty realm is located in 30000 ancient times Kyushu came before the end of the century.


    Kyushu heaven and earth, one side is full of strange heaven and earth. Although it has only three robberies, it has almost become the center of the twelve realms, because this piece of heaven and earth can be compatible with the power of all sides of the twelve realms, and will not have any sense of exclusion.


    I don''t know when, Kyushu has become the center and the trade center of the twelve realms. Similarly, in the past, Kyushu was divided by spokesmen from the twelve realms. Because of the strength and civilization of different realms, today''s world of Kyushu is full of vitality, brilliance and prosperity. If you look down from the periphery of the dusty realm, you will find the whole world of Kyushu The state is wrapped by twelve kinds of strange forces, forming twelve ways of existence similar to the boundary of heaven.


    Just like the exchange and promotion of different domains, the area of Kyushu heaven and earth is growing by one million Li every day. Today''s Kyushu heaven and earth is no less than when it was at the peak of the Empire of heaven and earth.


    Located at the intersection of the twelve realms, the dusty region is like a four square continent inlaid in it. The area of the whole continent can no longer be measured by numerical value. It can be said that it is more than any other place in the past.


    In the periphery of Kyushu heaven and earth, a little spiritual light flashed out in silence. This figure was not a stranger, but a wild old devil. Gou ride, who had been beaten as a spirit, was naturally reshaped by the ancient wasteland. At this time, it was also a state of reification accompanied by the ancient wasteland.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu This This is Kyushu It''s not scientific... "


    "Hun boy, it''s incredible. It''s incredible that Kyushu has become so powerful."


    "Brother Huang, the big world of Kyushu is growing. My younger sister can feel the rhythm of life and grow all the time. This is something she has never heard of."


    The spicy chicken system, the black boss and the red Ling were all shocked. Originally, they thought that they should be extremely dilapidated, but now the prosperity of Kyushu is no less than that of the emperor.


    We need to know that the world that is growing all the time means that it is in an explosive period and far from reaching the upper limit of its potential. No one can resist the temptation of such a world.


    "So strong!"


    "The origin of Kyushu is so strong. I feel the strength of the twelve sides, and they have all been fused by the will of the origin."


    "We have been bred in the original place, but it is not as good as the growth of Kyushu in 30000 ancient times. Now in Kyushu, the wolf sister is able to kill the twenty-three highest level alive, and the limit can accommodate the level of four leaf spirit."


    "Spicy chicken system, black boss, red Ling sister, don''t be idle. We have a chance to pick peaches."


    Gu Huang''s mouth in the state of Linghua outlines a smile. He looks at the big world of Kyushu. It''s really an unexpected joy. Isn''t it his dream to grow and transform into such a powerful world of Kyushu?


    The dead donkey, liaochen, has done a good deed at last, so the past mistakes will not be investigated.


    Sister wolf! Wolf sister, once I treated you like a close relative, but you calculated me in turn.


    And you ziqianliu, the God of the lower reaches of time, these things really need to be settled.


    Last time in Kyushu, I was forced by you to have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    This time, I will skin you.


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Gu, our system is on standby throughout the whole process, waiting for 12 hours to be dispatched. Whatever you want to do, we are willing to serve as pawns. "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t say anything. If you swing a black brick, you''ll fall one by one.""Brother Huang, when I was in the secret land of Kyushu, my younger sister stood by and watched. Now you say who to kill, my younger sister takes away his source every minute."


    The spicy chicken system, the black boss and the red Aya show their attitude in a flash. The small abacus crackles. They have already regarded the Kyushu world as a sweet and attractive cake, and everyone wants to eat it.


    "Oh! You are more active than me


    "I don''t care what you want to do? The origin of Kyushu heaven and earth can not be destroyed. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I remember you said that apart from the territory of Qiankun Empire, Kyushu dadiandi was also the place of Dayu Dynasty."


    "Sister Hongling, you also said that Qijue tiannv had a tool of humanity and civilization in her hand, which is known as the first tool of humanity both inside and outside the world. So where is this tool?"


    "If I''m a recluse, then I have no reason to let go of the first tool in the world."


    Gu Huang was outside the vast void. Seeing the prosperous Kyushu world, he was not dazzled by the benefits. On the contrary, he was extremely clear, because he knew what he was doing next?


    "Brother Huang, this weapon only exists in the legend. In the world, only the seven Jue heavenly daughters can summon it. No one knows where the seven Jue heavenly daughters hide this weapon?"


    "And..."


    Red Ling''s voice, obviously touched something taboo, simply did not dare to go on.


    "Come on, girl, I dare not tell you


    "What are you doing with this mess? Sooner or later, this boy is going to pass this pass. At first, the seven Jue heavenly daughter made this tool not to protect the human race, but to kill a person. "


    "This person is the empress..."


    "As for the cause and effect, that''s your business."


    "In a word, no matter what, Kyushu must be captured."


    The big black brick left a line of silver handwriting in the old devil''s consciousness, and then he was silent. The little incident between the Hun boy and the seven Jue and the empress, the whole nothingness of that yea

 Chapter 1773

    Qijue, empress!


    One was once the most noble Queen in the world, and the other was the most amazing queen in the ancient times.


    We can imagine what will happen to these two people.


    Now one is the Grand Duke of the great Qin Dynasty, the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Headache!


    Whatever, follow them! Let''s talk about the future!


    Let''s start with the big things in Kyushu.


    Now the question is whether it is a slow plot or a wave of recklessness.


    Master Ning yuan is still very trustworthy. He brings a little bit of his true spirit with him. He also captures his incarnation, Elena, Evelyn, Guanghui, the Lord of darkness, the second elder martial brother and elder sister LAN.


    If I had expected that Jiuzhou would never let go of the old Yinbi. The real purpose of such a big situation is to pick peaches. Unfortunately, the peaches in Jiuzhou are not so easy to pick.


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s get started!"


    "Mr. Gu, how can we do it? How big is it? "


    "The spicy chicken system has been used for thousands of days and for a while. In the past, it oppressed my son and stood idly by. But today, you have to work hard. There are a thousand evil people who are mythical of heaven."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, are you awake? Are you the creator of this system? It''s not a stone on the side of the road. With a wave of your hand, it''s thousands of people. It''s an evil person who holds the ultimate skill. You can export a thousand. This system really can''t do it You have to pay more. "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping! Money is not a problem. "


    "Mr. Gu, if you''re familiar, you''ll be familiar. If you''re business, you''ll have to pay 30% down payment. This system only accepts 300 drops of life liquid The system won''t work without a drop. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t do it! Then I''ll find Chen xinglie''s system mother. There''s contact information here. "


    "Nine head sack! Wait, wait, Guye! Business doesn''t work. As the saying goes, fat and water don''t flow to outsiders. How can that little girl cheater rob such a big business? I believe in you. Let''s get the goods first and then make the money. "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop talking nonsense and get started!"


    On the top of the vast void, the old demons in the state of reification manifest themselves in the void. They can only see that the core mark of chaos evolves from the center of their eyebrows, and a faint yellow mist covers their whole body. It outlines a series of extremely mysterious and strange symbols. Moreover, the unknown and strange materials are mixed together. Their bodies have also undergone amazing changes, and their half bodies are rotting, bloated and green Mao, the other half of his body has turned into a black and decadent skeleton. One eye is a dark green pupil, and the other eye is a red flame of the soul. He is filled with decadent, evil, weird and terrible momentum. He is a living evil man who comes out of the isolated island of time and space.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the dark, silent, dark and dusty area, the sky above Kyushu heaven and earth, which is located at the intersection of the twelve realms, is accompanied by strange waves flashing in the void. It can be seen that one side of the bronze coffins bound by chains are crossing, and the number of them is dense, reaching thousands in an instant.


    "Ha ha Ku!"


    Obscure syllables appear in the ancient wasteland on the top of the sky. All the chains of ancient coffins are broken. Thousands of coffins fly in the void. From the coffin, thousands of people come out of the coffin. They are covered with yellow mist, bound with chains of different lengths. Half of them are rotten with red and green hair, and half of them are dead bones. They come from the evil of the core of chaos and the melting of strange and unknown materials He is more difficult to deal with than any living creature in the world, because first of all, he is not afraid of the power of the twelve highest taboos, which is equal to the invincible capital to protect his life.


    "Ha ha Ku!"


    "Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Strange syllables resound through the void. Thousands of evil and strange people sweep away like locusts. Endless unknown and strange materials sweep through the void. In addition, the fog generated by the terrible power of evil things itself almost closed half of the world of Kyushu.


    At the same time, the twelve gravitations entangled in the periphery of Kyushu heaven and earth were pierced by the ancient wasteland, which directly became a breakthrough for thousands of evil people. The endless fog covered the sky, and burst out the incomparable terror, just like a king from the vast void.


    "Where..."


    "No, enemy attack!"


    "Evil things invade..."


    In the world of Kyushu, the strong people from all sides have gathered their breath, but just as soon as they came into contact with each other, they had already felt the shudder in their soul, which originated from the inheritance of various marks, and remembered the fear of being dominated by evil things.


    The strong of all sides originally came from all parts of the dusty world. At first, the dusty world was the refuge of all sides, in order to avoid the pursuit of evil things. The fear of evil things has reached the bone. Who dares to come here.


    When the strongmen of all sides fled back to their respective territories and tried to escape from Kyushu one by one, they were even more alarmed to find that the whole Kyushu had been completely blocked, and all the professions from all sides had lost their ability to escape.Thousands of evil craftsmen came to all parts of Kyushu. Almost every figure was guarding one area, but no evil craftsmen dared to act with them. Instead, they formed extremely special positions, all of which were half kneeling in the void and seemed to welcome the arrival of the supreme.


    "Evil things, within ten breath, get out of Kyushu!"


    "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    In the depths of Jiutian heaven and earth, there is a cool and majestic atmosphere. The vast, mysterious and terrifying voice stirs up in the endless sky, giving people an extremely terrifying will. It can be seen that there is an extremely strong congenital green air from the depths of Jiuzhou. A petite wolf ear girl appears, and countless blue starlight particles are suspended around her body, as if from the sky Immortal, ancient and shining, the king in the deep of the star river.


    Qingming is vivid and full of supreme charm. Hundreds of millions of ancient symbols interweave in every inch of the body, as if representing the supreme reason of heaven and earth, as well as the pluralistic supreme Road, as if a woman who has stepped out of the ultimate Tao.


    "Kyushu, I want it!"


    On the top of the vast sky, a rotten figure filled with a faint yellow mist slowly came. The complex, cold, merciless eyes pierced the terrible brilliance, and the monstrous unknowns and strange emission seemed to be the source of fear for all living beings.


    Wolf sister, long time no see!


    When I was honest with you, I got calculation and deception.


    It''s time for liquidation today.


    "Dirty evil thing, what a fool''s dream!"


    "Those who violate my Kyushu will die!"


    "Kill the evil god thunder!"


    The wolf ear girl opened her cold eyes and burst out with endless terror. Her plain white palm waved the void. The whole world instantly formed a purple thunderstorm sea, in which infinite Tao and mysteries twinkled. It could kill all evils and unknowns in the world.

 Chapter 1774

    "Boom!"


    Daoze thunderstorm, which can seal the end of ancient times and natural disasters, has emerged. Almost in a short moment, all the evil and weird people have been locked. No one can escape. The thunder all over the sky crisscross with endless terrible power. The naked eye can see that the surface of each thunder is filled with countless The mysterious rhyme corresponds to three thousand rules.


    The next moment, hundreds of millions of daoze thunder, rolling up the sky of thunder, extremely turbulent toward all directions, every evil person is to bear the bombardment of millions of daoze thunder, small half of the surface of Kyushu world, has completely formed the sea of thunder.


    "Is Tao a thunderstorm?"


    "It''s really strong, but it doesn''t have any effect on us."


    "Broken!"


    The ancient barren eyes of the evil and weird incarnation peep into the void. They see the endless gray fog around them. The moment when the unknown and strange matter intertwine on the surface, they punch into the void. The dark and misty fist seal appears vertically and horizontally, filled with the atmosphere of infinite mystery. When the fist seal spreads, it is like a dense big net, straight to the whole sky Then the thunderstorm devours it.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Please be careful, benefactor. These are the evil people who are not sure about the combination of strange and evil things. If I am right, they should come from the island of time and space."


    "This is a catastrophe, a great one!"


    "Mo Ke Wu Liang!"


    The figure of a young monk dressed in a white monk robe appears in the void. His palms are folded, his head is shining with gold, and his feet are stepping on a golden lotus. It is full of incomparable sacred and bright breath, just like an immortal Buddha. But his eyes are always closed. When the figure comes to the wolf sister, he opens it in an instant, and his eyes are full of gold Peaceful, a black eye like ink, like the dark abyss.


    In an instant, from the body of the white monk, two different forces, one is gold and the other is black. One represents the eternal dark force like the abyss, and the other represents the unique wish force of ancient Buddhism. The two terrible forces crisscross the void, forming an extremely terrifying virtual image of unknown creatures. It is a body with thousands of tentacles, just like a big octopus But there are seven legs, and on the legs there are countless eyes, full of extreme darkness and strangeness, but also full of ferocity and evil.


    The shadow of the unknown creatures gradually solidified, and tens of thousands of terrible tentacles filled the air, just like the most terrible whip tearing away at the evil people in all directions.


    "Ha ha Ku!"


    Mysterious syllables resound through the void among the evil and weird people. Thousands of evil and weird people seem to be activated. One by one, the roaring void erupts into the most primitive and mysterious power. Each evil and weird person''s body dissipates in the void. All of them incarnate in endless yellow fog and unknown and strange materials. They directly surpass the white monk''s block and face down Kyushu like a natural disaster The life of the world pierces through.


    "The boundary of multiple phases!"


    "Wolf younger sister, still don''t move, wait for when, really want to reduce Kyushu to a dead land?"


    "Put them down quickly!"


    Ziqianliu''s figure also appears in an instant. It can be seen that the light and shadow of the infinite world are diffused, and countless real and illusory shadows of time and space flicker alternately, blocking the power of thousands of evil and weird people. I don''t know how much time and space and the world are. But ziqianliu''s face is anxious, because she knows how strong the power of these evil and weird people is It''s definitely not what they can resist.


    Hateful, did not wait until the ancient wilderness, just caught his agent Wang Sanlong, but also attracted the eyes of evil people.


    With the development of Kyushu, the resources and sacrifices of each of them are no less than those of wolf sister, the incarnation of the will of the world. They are all to find out the core secret hidden in Kyushu.


    Although Kyushu is also one of the ancestral lands of the human race. Two powerful imperial dynasties and empires were born, and even Kyushu was a part of the original land. But I don''t even know what secret it contains.


    That is the ultimate secret that she knows as the main God who dominates the downstream of the long river of real time. Both wolf sister and liaochen are her allies and the only one who is plotting this secret.


    It''s in the deepest part of this Kyushu world that even the wolf sister can''t reach. Bury a seed, which is more attractive than the ultimate one.


    If you can get its seeds, you can really see the secret of the ultimate road, because this is the tree of the world''s emptiness. As the name suggests, you can conclude that it is an ancient tree that can grow three thousand world''s emptiness, countless chaos, heaven and earth, the world, planes, and all living beings.


    There is another name for this tree, which is called the ultimate Avenue Tree. They have been plotting for Kyushu for many years. Now they have come to the last step, but it is this last step that has stopped all of them.


    It''s just a seal with the highest power of the twelve taboos, the core of order and chaos. For countless years, they have tried every means, and even tried the twelve taboos, chaos and order one by one, but they can''t open the seal. On the contrary, those who were lured by them to be strong were all suppressed by the seal of the universal species, and they have become a prison.Among them, there are some strange and unknown rotten creatures, some strong people from other ages, some stowaways from all over the world, and even some ferocious people. Naturally, there are also evil things.


    Naturally, in today''s world prison, there are many more people, such as Feng Jun, Huo Jun, Wang Sanlong, the incarnation of the Dark Lord, and the incarnation of Elena * Evelyn * glory, the so-called more debt, more people than them.


    "The seal of the world!"


    "Town


    In the sky, the wolf ear girl''s eyes are cold and her white arms dance in the void. A mysterious image marks the void, and instantly forms a dark hole. It''s like a big cosmic black hole devouring the stars, engulfing the Legion of evil people trapped in the multi-phase world. Even the ancient wasteland of the incarnation of evil people is involved in it.


    At first, Gu Huang wanted to break free, but under the influence of ghosts, he used his telepathy to steal ziqianliu''s thoughts. Since he had such a big secret, he was not in a hurry to break free. He simply went deep into it.


    At this moment, the black cave was closed, and the world of Kyushu was clear and bright. Wolf sister, liaochen and ziqianliu looked at each other, and they were all full of deep breath, full of the feeling of the afterlife.


    But they all knew it. After all, no one spoke

 Chapter 1775

    In the dark, dark land, full of stillness and desolation, the ancient wasteland was swallowed into the black hole, and it had already become the real body, but it did not show its own nature. When it fell to the black land, it felt the pain of the whole body. The formless and unknown power isolated everything of his body, whether it was practice or magic The power of all was wiped out of thin air.


    Gu Huang was shocked and tried to use the seal of the twelve highest taboos, even the core mark of order and chaos, which had no effect at all. It can be said that the special power of this place is to isolate the 14 taboos. The only hope is the core mark on the side of the heart. At the first try, he felt the power of his disappearance coming back, but at the next moment, he also felt it coming Countless spiritual wills from all directions of the earth.


    There are creatures roaring madly, there are creatures empty and dead, there are also creatures desperate and depressed, all kinds of emotions, but there is not a cry for help, all are pessimistic to the extreme.


    But think about it. According to the information from ziqianliu''s heart, all the people who have been lured to come here are powerful, but they are in such a situation that they lose all their strength and have no way to ask for help, but they can''t die. Day after day, year after year, there are a few people whose wills are not depressed, and they are not mercilessly obliterated.


    Well, when it comes, it will be settled!


    First of all, find out what this place is, and the specific location of the world''s seed, so that ziqianliu, langmei, and the world''s seed, who have been plotting for a long time, must be extraordinary.


    Suddenly, the mind of the ancient wasteland is pulled by a mysterious force, just as it goes back to before the beginning of the sky, across the rivers of stars, across the barriers of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, and returns to the place of eternal creation that represents all the world and beyond the ancient era.


    At the moment of fusion, the spirit of the ancient wasteland is led by a strange place, which is an ancient existence full of endless light, life, auspiciousness and all kinds of auspicious light.


    It has never had any memory or spread. It seems that it came from the beginning of the birth of a living creature, and it also seems that it has entered an eternal place. It will last forever.


    It is bright and peaceful, sacred and vast. There is only one ancient giant tree standing in it, which stretches continuously. Its length does not know thousands of feet. It is like the Legendary God tree of heaven. It has a history of 33 days, 99 lands and hundreds of millions of worlds.


    But the huge trees in front of us are so vast that they seem to surpass a billion years. They don''t exist in any world, only the most primitive and eternal breath


    The giant tree in front of us has three thousand branches, on each branch there are three thousand leaves, and on each leaf there are three thousand veins, representing the number of three thousand.


    Three thousand void, three thousand chaos


    Gu Huang was so shocked that he had the chance to meet the legendary three thousand worlds. What shocked him was that the three thousand worlds were born on a giant tree.


    This is the tree of the road!


    One branch, one world, one leaf, one world!


    The true tree of creation, all the Dharma and upanism, all the Holy Spirit and all the existence are born here, representing the eternal place of creation and eternity


    This is the end of the real eternity that hundreds of millions of strong people have been pursuing since the ancient times.


    Chance, the real big chance, can peep at the trees of the world, see the top of the road, also can be regarded as nothing.


    How many people can have his chance, how many people can peep to the end of eternity, the end of the road.


    The road is not broken, the road can be expected, and there is hope for transcendence.


    Jumping out of reincarnation and surpassing the world is not a delusion at all!


    The world tree, which was full of vitality and has existed for a long time, suddenly becomes withered and yellow. A series of strange black lines interweave and follow the world tree from bottom to top, crazily devouring the life of the world tree.


    It represents the divine branches of the whole world and the divine leaves of the whole world. It''s broken with the naked eye.


    God leaves wither, God branches wither, vitality is extinct, a piece of rotten and yellow God leaves fall, a god branch is also off.


    The withered leaves and fallen branches represent the demise of the world.


    Invading, swallowing and black strange lines forcibly take the life of Huanyu tree, bringing darkness, death, disaster and extinction of all life.


    No one knows what that means? No one knows how terrible it is


    Now the whole world has been covered by a thousand and a half trees, and the whole world has been blocked by a hundred and a half trees.


    More than 70% of Shenzhi and Shenye have been invaded by strange black lines, but they are still spreading, but the speed of spreading is very slow


    But the time of being invaded, that is, sooner or later, no one knows how long it will last, and no one knows what it represents?


    Because Gu Huang clearly sensed that this world was the world he was in


    The world is destroyed, life is dead, the world is dark, everything is silentWhat does this represent? Will this world be destroyed after all?


    At the end of the vision, is this the origin of the disaster? Does it have anything to do with the catastrophe before the three ancient times?


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to think about it any more, because there was trembling from his soul. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that it would be a real catastrophe.


    A disaster that engulfs the whole three thousand worlds and destroys the whole tree of the universe is also an endless disaster with the collapse of the founding place


    But what does this vision represent? Why does it manifest itself in front of me? What can my weak cultivation do in this catastrophe?


    Even the world will be destroyed


    The ancient famine really felt a deep sense of powerlessness and frustration. This catastrophe really swept all living beings. When the strange lines devoured everything, it was the time of the fall of the world.


    Beyond that distant and unknown time and space, there must be strong people fighting to resist the spread of the catastrophe.


    Is there no immortality in heaven and earth? Maybe it''s true that no one can be detached, no one can be detached.


    The spirit of the ancient wasteland sighs without words, and the vision is gradually disappearing. But just as the spirit is about to return to the body, a seed containing countless strange lines, endless vitality, light and holiness is suddenly projected from the tree of the world God, which has crossed many ages.


    I don''t know how many worlds are projected, how many worlds and barriers of heaven and earth are transcended, and directly from the depth of the thunder of destruction, I melt into the mind of the ancient wasteland.


    When this strange divine seed entered into it, the twelve taboo marks in the ancient wasteland were also drawn up in an instant.

 Chapter 1776

    The brand of twelve taboos is like the stars holding the moon. It surrounds this seed and keeps spinning. The power of taboos is also swallowed up by this strange seed, almost in the blink of an eye.


    After devouring the twelve taboo marks, Gu Huang only felt a lack of strength in his soul, as if most of his strength had passed away. The strange grain of this seed seemed to be activated, shining with a strange and endless luster.


    It''s uncertain whether the light will disappear or not. It seems that it can be annihilated at any time.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Huang took a cool breath, and his mind was silent in the nothingness of the soul. He obviously felt that this seed had fused with himself. He was the seed, and the seed was him.


    This is a very strange, but also a very mysterious state, just like before the return to nature, as well as back to the mother''s nurturing process, full of kindness and harmony.


    World tree species!


    This is the seed of a universal tree!


    The eternal seed that can cultivate three thousand worlds and open up the place of eternal creation again, is that the universal tree has sensed the crisis, sensed that the catastrophe will be unstoppable?


    That''s why we can form a strange seed and put it into our own body to grow?


    But the three thousand world, the strong endless, why the world tree only choose themselves.


    Can it be that I have become the brand of twelve taboos, and am qualified to transcend and re evolve the world?


    Universal tree! Huanyu tree, what kind of catastrophe is it that makes you have to escape and place your destiny on me, a weak creature


    -


    beyond the endless heaven and earth, beyond the end of eternity, beyond the six samsara, beyond the billions of worlds, there is no passage of time, nor the birth of life.


    Only eternal silence, broken, cold and dark, and the source of destruction interwoven with terror.


    But just outside this eternal and endless sky, in the dark area that no one has ever explored, there is an old farmer with a hat, a coir raincoat, a coarse cloth robe and a pair of straw sandals.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been sitting here. It''s like a sculptural old farmer. He suddenly opens his eyes. He can see everything in the world and sweep away thousands of sources.


    A glimpse of the ancient and modern future, the long river of destiny and time and space, insight into the eternal life.


    "Rob, rob, destroy!"


    "Variables, there are variables, who interfere in the birth and death of the world."


    "Who is going to reverse the fate of the long river..."


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    "Once again, he disappeared."


    "Who is it? Who on earth interfered with him... "


    "There should be no variables, there should be no variables, this is the future that has been predestined..."


    "No, variables can''t be produced, variables can''t be produced..."


    "Since there are variables, it''s also the time when I was born!"


    Beyond the distant and tranquil world, in the dark and cold void, this terrible deterrent seems to have come from the ancient era.


    -


    desolate, dead and broken, I don''t know how many world shaking wars have taken place.


    Only half of a black warship is left floating in the void. Looking around, countless bodies, broken weapons and broken warships are floating quietly.


    Only this old and dilapidated black warship stood up. A decayed corpse on the deck opened his eyes in a flash. The vast and majestic momentum swept through the ancient world, rolling up hundreds of millions of storms, as if to shatter this eternal and ancient void.


    "The variable has been born, rob to rob to destroy, have no fixed number again!"


    "Forever silent, hundreds of millions of years, I should come back!"


    "It''s time to be born. Once you''ve been born, you''ll be able to settle all your grievances."


    "The disillusionment of time and space will last forever!"


    "It''s time for liquidation!"


    The ancient mummies are mixed with a vast and endless atmosphere. Just shaking one''s body, it makes this ancient and desolate world almost collapse. No one knows who it is? What a terrible existence!


    -


    this is a land of endless desolation of ancient blood color, which stretches into the dark world of unknown age, and a blood color arm with a length of thousands of feet stands in it.


    Ancient, desolate, dead, even older than its era, when the blood arm trembles slightly, no one knows what kind of existence it is in the dark and ancient world.


    "Disappeared? There is a variable


    "Is there no fixed number for robbing and destroying?"


    "What is it? Changed the fixed number, changed the eternal situation


    "If so, I should be born!"


    "Eternal gratitude and resentment, once settled!"


    The bloody arm is across the world, tearing up the barrier of many years, passing through the ten ancient times, and coming towards the endless heaven


    -


    the ancient wasteland did not know how much ancient existence was involved behind this seemingly ordinary war.He sensed some unusual things. There was an inexplicable connection between himself and the tree of the world. Even before many ages, he was a strange and familiar existence.


    Pure intuition seems to be born to know each other. Even this tree of the world was thrown by him a long time ago. Maybe it''s an illusion, or maybe


    He does not belong to any side of the world, nor does he belong to any people in the world.


    He is he. He does not exist in the past, the present, the future. He is not controlled by the long river of destiny. He is not a lonely soul. He was born in three thousand worlds first, and the only eternal place before all ages


    I don''t know whether it''s the information revealed by the seeds or just my own feelings. But Gu Huang knows that he has a real life-saving card from now on, and he also has the capital to resist against any strong.


    Because he is the only one who is beyond his life in this endless catastrophe that has swept the world


    At this point, it doesn''t matter inside or outside his life. He just wants to lead the ethnic group back, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    Ziqianliu, wolf sister, has been searching for the world tree species for countless years. Unexpectedly, they have just arrived here. The world tree species come from the world!


    How powerful is the mystery of the supreme tree, which can re evolve the three thousand worlds.


    If you look closely at the soul of the ancient wasteland, you will find that in addition to the two leaves seedling on the soul, there is also a very mysterious seed suspended, and the previous reflection of the supreme road has extended once again.


    It''s just that you should settle down as soon as you come. Now that you''ve come to this world and see what you''ve got, you even have a very strange idea. You always think that this tree species of the world is waiting for him.


    It''s not scientific!


    I''m the fate of the villain. I''m not the protagonist in the world. How can I be the one who has to wait.


    No matter, it has reached this level. There is no difference between villain and protagonist.

 Chapter 1777

    "Ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die together!"


    "All flowers fall, one leaf Acacia!"


    "Where are the three thousand mortals?"


    "Bitter! It''s sad


    Vast, dark, dark, without a trace of light, like the end of eternity, beyond the endless darkness of thousands of heaven and earth, came a voice full of sadness and loneliness, like a prodigal son who was hurt and trapped by love.


    In the distance, you can see a young man with hair, pale face, chapped lips and ragged clothes lying on a dry land. Although he reveals an extremely down and decadent posture from his bones, his eyes are still clear and transparent. He seems to have seen through the world of mortals and transcend the top of the world.


    "Brother, why are you so sad?"


    In the vast world and endless darkness, Gu Huang''s figure came to us with sound. It doesn''t matter if you see the figure in front of you. At first glance, Gu Huang was shocked. The kings of the 22nd stage civilization were also strong men of the true spirit level, who could fight against the sick woman.


    How many people have been suppressed in this cage? It''s just a king of civilization. Doesn''t it mean that all the creatures suppressed here started at the 22nd level, above the true spirit of Sanya?


    However, it''s right to think about it. Those who are lower than the true spirit of Sanya and who are at level 22 can''t survive so long in this dark cage. After all, they are oppressed by the trees of the world, but they are oppressed from all aspects, such as life level and soul level.


    If anyone below this level doesn''t need to be killed, I''m afraid he''s already dead.


    "Brother, what a long and ancient name!"


    "Well! You are new It''s rare Rare


    "A new person of 18 steps has also been sent in, which shows how sad you are, little brother."


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s the same people who are reduced to the end of the world. Once they come, they will be satisfied."


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, the young man was full of surprise, but then he returned to normal. After all, no matter any creature came here, it would be impossible to live or die, or even worse than a dog.


    Can you imagine the omni-directional suppression, in the endless darkness, that the sky should not Do you have a bad feeling?


    God A long time ago Me too, my God!


    But what about heaven?


    Isn''t it such a miserable situation in the end?


    "Brother, it''s fate to meet you. I heard that your preface is full of sorrow. How about we have a good drink?"


    "I don''t know where I came here at first?"


    "I hope elder brother can help younger brother..."


    After that, Gu Huang''s backhand raised two bottles of wine from the world of war, and another table appeared, which was full of all kinds of delicious food, and even some of them were steaming. Of course, there was a greedy and lazy villain, who would never lack these food in her collection. It was the best to serve the prisoners here. I''m afraid there was no one but him Can ignore the seal here.


    "This is Wine... "


    "There''s so much food to eat, little brother. Aren''t you suppressed by the power of the road here..."


    "Little brother I won''t be polite to you... "


    "Gululu!"


    "Ah! Good wine Good wine! You must be happy when you are happy in life Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon Even if I die now I have no regrets... "


    The despondent young man tossed his scattered hair, and did not care about the whole thing. He picked up the food on the table and wolfed it into his stomach. As for the manner and bearing, let his mother go to hell!


    Lao Tzu''s heaven has been reduced to this level. It''s a good thing to have a little guy who comes from the cultivation side and seems not to be suppressed by the rules here.


    "Qinglaoer, you are not kind enough to eat delicious food alone."


    "Young man, you shameless man, how dare you hide behind your back."


    At this time, two voices roared out like giant lions, and the same two down-to-earth youths rushed forward. Strangely, they were somewhat similar to the youths in front of them. When they came near and saw the hot food on the table, their eyes were almost green, and almost one of them jumped towards the table.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Gu Huang picked up the empty wine bottle on the table, looked at the figure coming, and threw one of them into the air. With his body still falling, he smashed a bottle in the forehead with his backhand, and the two were turned upside down.


    "Vulgar, insulting, gentle!"


    "Blue old three, old four, these are not for the elder brother, but for the younger brother


    "Look at your virtue, thanks to the God you used to be. If it comes out, will it be laughed to death?"


    "Shutan, it''s so comfortable. I haven''t had such delicious food for a long time."


    "Huang Tu''s business is not like a drunken life.""Cool, cool!"


    The despondent young man came out slowly with a plate of lingguo and another bottle of wine. Looking at the two people with stars on the ground, his heart was dark and cool to the extreme.


    Third, fourth, you asked for it yourself. This little brother is not an ordinary person.


    You can use the storage magic weapon when you enter here. It seems that your cultivation has been sealed.


    But maybe it''s disguised?


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to send spies, because the spies of these years have already become their belongings.


    "Qinglaoer, you are shameless!"


    "Qinglaoer, cut off the robe and break up the friendship


    Two young people on the ground stood up, one shivering and pointing to the poor youth, the other tearing off an inch of his only ragged sleeve, trying to throw it out, but not wanting to throw it out.


    "Wait! Brother, you just said, "God..."


    "Dare to ask, I don''t know which God it is."


    Gu Huang didn''t care about it at first, but when he heard the word "God", he couldn''t help but be moved. You know, God is not everyone who dares to say it. Only the six great geniuses were qualified to say it.


    Up to now, only Haotian, youmingtian, Huangtian and qinglancang have been swallowed up by Huangtian. Now youmingtian is coveting the power of Haotian, but here comes another God.


    It''s not


    Everyone has the right to call it.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to smash me with a bottle of wine and tell me that it''s a big deal. You''d better pray that we''ll never get out, or you''ll have to pay back this cause and effect sooner or later."


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to judge me with your feet, it''s more than a cause and effect. As long as we get out of trouble, we will destroy your world every minute, destroy your inheritance, and keep your soul forever under the nine secluded places."


    As soon as the two youths shook their hair, they both turned their backs to the ancient wasteland and uttered their voices in a completely aloof manner, just like the immortal masters who toured the heavens.


    Boy, you know you''re scared!


    We are all God. We don''t want to be judged by us. We''d better eat the food one by one At least three tables Be filial to us Maybe it''ll save you from death.


    Do it like this, don''t come to beg for our forgiveness.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hot How spicy But it''s really cool! "


    "What''s the name of this thing, little brother?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of things, but I''ve never seen such a way to eat?"


    Behind the figures of the two young people, Gu Huang and the down and out young people had already enjoyed the hot pot on the table. What they ate was so hot and sour that they completely ignored them

 Chapter 1778

    "Hiss!"


    "Hot How spicy But it''s really cool! "


    "What''s the name of this thing, little brother?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of things, but I''ve never seen such a way to eat?"


    Behind the figures of the two young people, Gu Huang and the down and out young people had already enjoyed the hot pot on the table. What they ate was so hot and sour that they completely ignored them


    "Brother, you don''t know it''s normal. This kind of eating method is called hot pot. It comes from my younger brother''s hometown. Of course, it''s the end of the French era, but there''s a country that has been standing for 5000 years and boasts of being a big eater empire."


    "No matter how civilized it is? As far as the study of food is concerned, I dare to make sure that this empire of big eaters can rank first in countless secular world. "


    "I really don''t want to talk to you. Let''s talk about the hot pot in front of us. It''s a way of eating that has been handed down in the Empire of big eaters for hundreds of years. Now, with my improvement, it''s even more unique in the world."


    "Especially with the black dogleg handcuffed by chaos fire, and the top liquor produced by high-quality processing from the technology side, my younger brother dares to pat his chest and say that even if it''s God, he has to come."


    "Come on! Deep feeling, a dull mouth


    Gu Huang directly put forward a roasted golden dog foreleg, which naturally came from Gou RI De''s body. He easily cut it open, and at the same time he lifted the wine bottle to pour it up.


    "Have a good time! What a pleasure


    "Xiaotian''s legs are really unique, and this hotpot really deserves its reputation."


    "Little brother, one day, if you can get out of trouble, you must go to your big empire."


    "If a civilization can stand up for 5000 years in the secular world, it must have something extraordinary to study food to such a fine level."


    The despondent young man grabbed a piece of dog meat. He felt that his whole body was transparent, and he drank a bottle of white wine clean. It''s true that as the ancient saying goes, God also wants to incarnate. The three of them are really God. As for the two second-class goods next to them


    "Qinglaoer, you are shameless, shameless!"


    "Young man, and you, I remember you When I get out of trouble, it''s time for your empire to fall. "


    Back to the ancient wasteland and the despondent youth, they smelled that the fragrance had been flowing out for a long time, but they all had their own pride, so they couldn''t lick it again. Although they wanted to go back and humble themselves, they couldn''t bear it.


    Son of a bitch, son of a bitch. He''s a real bastard.


    Know we are God, don''t hurry to kneel and lick.


    It''s shameless to force us to submit by such means. We are God, and we have our own pride


    Absolutely not for a stuttering to bow, fortunately three elder brother and I are united front.


    The young man, who had torn off his ragged sleeve robe, felt much more comfortable. However, when he looked to the side, he found that his third brother was gone. When he turned to look at it, his third brother was holding a piece of dog meat in his left hand and a bottle of liquor in his right hand. What he was eating was full of oil.


    "Third brother, how can you..."


    "You are the blue sky How can you be like Qingtian without facial skin... "


    "It''s going to come out later Where is our face? "


    The young man who tore off his sleeve robe swallowed saliva and tried his best to keep calm. His whole body was shaking violently. His face turned red to the extreme, almost without a mouthful of old blood.


    "Old four, you go on hi! Third brother, what am I listening to


    "What! Old four! It''s not what it used to be. It''s all reduced to this step. Do you still think that you were the sky that once stood high? "


    "If it hadn''t been for my second brother''s care, my third brother would have been dead and would never have been born."


    "What if I went out? We are not familiar with the times outside. If we can survive for a while, we can live for a lifetime. "


    "Besides, you''ve forced me to talk so much. Do you think my little brother cares?"


    "Listen to the third brother''s advice, don''t play a child''s temper. It''s better to live than anything."


    The greasy young man with dogleg gnawing in his arms drank a bottle of wine slowly. This is a heavy hearted persuasion. He has become a bear. Even if he goes out, he will be killed. It''s better to stay here.


    "Wait! Three, are you three of the six heavens in ancient times


    "No! How can you be here? As far as I know, your noumenon has been suppressed in the four poles, and now it has been engulfed by the yellow sky. "


    "Even Haotian has to hide from Huangtian. How can you still be alive?"


    "Three, who are you?"


    Gu Huang slowly put down the wine bottle in his hand, and his eyes became very cold. He had already guessed the identity of the three people in front of him, but it really shocked him.


    In ancient times, there were three stupid people!However, from the perspective of contact, both Haotian and youmingtian are not so superior. On the contrary, they are quite human.


    Moreover, these three forces are obviously too weak. If they are outside, they are the true spirits of Sanya. The level of civilized kings can still be broken with their bare hands.


    "Little brother, you guessed right, I''m Qingtian, the second product is blue sky, and the dead face poison tongue product is heaven."


    "We are also in the era of prosperity, and we know that the greater the prosperity, the greater the prosperity."


    "Humanity is the way of heaven, and our three brothers are quite different from the truth you know, Gaia, chuangshiyuanling, Brahma, alaiya, and the will of the world. We each correspond to an era, but our strength is closely related to a nation."


    "For a long time, we don''t live and die. We''ve been living and dying for many times. I don''t know how many times we''ve been living and dying. To tell you the truth, we''re the noumenon now. What''s out there is just a cover up we left behind. Otherwise, we can''t get rid of our shell."


    "It''s a shame to say that we are here for refuge. Only here can we avoid the pursuit of many powerful enemies."


    Qingtian sighs. Actually, as one of the six big days, it''s a shame to step on the horse when you get to this field. But what can I do? Who let their fate so, even if the boss Haotian also hide around, muddle along?


    "Oh! Brother Qingtian, are you avoiding Huangtian? "


    "Fart! He''s a bird, and he deserves us to hide from him. We''re hiding from the biggest devil in the world. "


    "Except for the big devil, who in the world can make us so afraid?"


    A gloomy face of heaven crossed to the table, full of bitterness and incomparable grabbed a bottle of wine on the table, looked up and poured it down.

 Chapter 1779

    "Who?"


    In an instant, the ancient wasteland was interested, and the inner fire of gossip was burning. The three people who were forced to escape were not Huang Tian, but the biggest devil in heaven and earth. That''s interesting. Isn''t it shameless to say that the biggest devil in heaven and earth?


    "The devil of the world!"


    "Old four, be careful!"


    "Old four, you After... "


    Heaven seems to be full of resentment and directly tells the biggest devil in heaven and earth. It''s too late for Qingtian and Lantian to stop them, because they have already spoken, but they can only give up. Anyway, they are trapped in this cage, and the devil can''t feel it. Naturally, the so-called taboos don''t exist.


    "It''s him As far as my younger brother knows, although his name has the word "demon king", his behavior is extremely decent. He is not a great hero, but at least he does not lose his integrity. "


    "Brother heaven, this tone of resentment is very deep. Do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you can talk about it. I''m very interested in listening to this story."


    Gu Huang looks at the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky with a smile. He is very interested in listening to what he can say from them. However, looking at these three silly gestures, he must have been trapped by himself in the past.


    "Pooh! If the devil king has integrity and integrity, the evil things will not make the world restless, and chaos will occur all over the world. "


    "Boy, since you have asked, I''ll tell you well. We Qingtian, blue sky and sky all say that our myth is the strongest. In fact, we are independent beings, not from Haotian."


    "It was the despicable and incorruptible devil who once forcibly stole the power of our six brothers in the mythical age, thus transferring it all to Haotian''s body and forcing him to be the way of heaven in the mythical age."


    "That''s why there''s such a saying. When the myth disappeared and we broke away from the body of the eldest Haotian, we thought it was to get rid of the calculation of the unruly and shameless man, but who ever thought that he would appear again in the next chapter of ancient history."


    "That''s" my heaven became the original creation spirit. Originally, I thought it was a chance, but this product was actually for the return of Li Luo and Li Yang''s brother and sister, which made my heaven the key to Li Luo and Li Yang''s sermon. "


    "Boy, can you imagine, dare you? In the era of Fazu, when I was at the peak, I was at the 18th level! That bastard Li Luo used the most powerful weapon in the eternal star sky to ban me, the creator spirit. That little girl Li Yang smashed a total of 1296500 hammers with the star hammer, and broke my body into pieces. After that, she was suppressed by the Fazu. "


    "The original era has passed, and Li Luo and Li Yang have become the protectors of all living beings. When the archaic era comes, it belongs to the era of blue sky. Originally, I thought that the blue sky could be intact and there would be no strange things. But just when the blue sky era is coming to an end and the end of the legal era, a great emperor was born in a broken era."


    "He claimed to be the end of the world, one person with one knife and one cauldron. He killed through the blockade of the blue sky and became the last emperor to kill heaven. He hacked all the way into the forbidden area of Hongmeng, even broke the door of origin, reversed everything between heaven and earth, and let the dead return again. But he didn''t know that all the people he called back were just a group of ruins, so that later we knew that the pit of the end of the world was a mess The brother of the demon king, who was once the emperor of heaven and earth, was born for him in the blue sky era. "


    "In the end, the blue sky will be sealed into the quadrupole..."


    "Taigu is over, and Qingtian era is beginning. We are still good. At least we know who killed us, but Qingtian died in a dark way. So far we don''t know who our opponents are? And how hard it was in the blue sky, you know? "


    "In an era, ten Heaven killing emperors were born in the family of Zhuxia people, each of them could kill the existence of Qingtian with his bare hands. Zhuxia people were so strong that they scared all the heaven. At the peak of this family, 108 emperors appeared, occupying thousands of square of heaven and earth, and almost became the overlord of heaven and earth. But how could they rise and fall, too much is still worse, and Zhuxia people died."


    "Because at the end of that era, a person was born, known as the extremely ancient female emperor. Her life grew up under the pressure of the Zhuxia people. Her fate should not have been like this. It was Qingtian who secretly used some small tricks to make her hostile to the Zhuxia people, because the female emperor should have led the Zhuxia people to rise in that era, at least at the beginning That''s the arrangement. "


    "But we are the way of heaven, but we are the God. How can we be fooled by a demon? Because brother Qingtian colluded with foreign powers. In today''s words, people who lost heaven and earth are naturally the emperor jiutou''s family."


    "Although she was killed by others in the end, that era is also over. If we don''t expect that, the ancient female emperor is still guarding that era. We want to make the female emperor and the devil never meet. No matter how he calculates the layout, as long as the ancient female emperor dares to leave that era, there will be countless heretics going down the time line and finally entering the world The future. "


    "You can say that we are despicable, but if it were not for the devil who overcame us first, what would be the situation today.""Our three brothers know that sooner or later they will be cleared by the demon king, so they come here first, because even if the demon king comes, they have to pass the Lord''s level first."


    After all, they seem to be trapped in the past for a long time.


    "Come on, old four, how long has it been? Where is there such a big resentment?"


    "Little brother, we have been trapped for such a long time. In fact, we have already figured out that although the devil is a bad son, he is doing the overall situation, but why do we disturb his layout?"


    "Whether it''s Li Luoyang''s brother and sister, or the end of time, or the emperor, or even Haotian''s eldest brother, he is willing to be his pawn. If my estimation is correct, he should be in order to rebuild the era of myth, and even set foot in the place of origin to fight the ultimate battle."


    "We got in his way, and we messed up his situation, and even made the empress unable to meet him. Such a great cause and effect will be settled sooner or later..."


    "He will come, because we have a seal under our feet..."


    It seems that they are already doomed to the next day.


    "I see. Now I finally understand. Thank you for your help."


    "Who are the three little brothers?"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Gu Huang suddenly realized that he had a harmless smile on his mouth. Instead, he looked at the three days.

 Chapter 1780

    "Oh! Little brother, who are you


    "Little brother, no matter who you are? It''s no use being here. It''s all prisoners. "


    "Pretend!"


    Qingtian is very curious, the blue sky seems to have been eliminated, and the sky is still a poisonous tongue. No matter what the performance of the three people is, they are full of curiosity about the ancient wasteland. After all, it is an extraordinary performance that he can take out these food anytime and anywhere.


    "No, I''m the despicable one in your mouth. I don''t want to use it for anything. I''ll pit you to death."


    After that, Gu Huang mentioned a bottle of wine on the table, looked up and took a sip of it, but he always kept a modest and elegant smile on his face. No one could see what he was thinking?


    Needless to say, these goods will not believe in themselves. Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Blue sky, blue sky, and sky are three simple forces that are of great use and have deep resentment for themselves. However, the biggest secret here has fallen into our hands. Let''s fool them first.


    All the preconditions for reconstructing the mythical age have been met.


    If you are a babe, you will not have the message left by yourself in the first tool of humanity!


    How to look at it, it''s all like the overall situation set up by ourselves in the past.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to take the first tool of humanity! Dare to say that Fu Huang and Huang Tian, the two old Yin, did not leave any means in the dark.


    It happens that these three stupid forces are here, so we can use them to explore the way. Of course, we have to peep into their hearts first.


    "Don''t make trouble, little brother. This joke is not funny at all. There are not many people in the world who want to covet empress Qijue. It''s a pity that no one can get into her eyes. Even in those years, the eldest Haotian went to show his love to empress Qijue."


    "As a result, she was chased by the empress Qijue all the way from the world for thirty-three days, and almost didn''t destroy his heaven..."


    "This is the scandal of Haotian''s whole life. We can laugh to the end of eternity."


    "So who are you, little brother?"


    After that, Qingtian''s look became more serious. Looking at Gu Huang, he was full of vigilance, because he had clearly felt the human throne hidden in Gu Huang from the first sight.

 Chapter 1781

    "All right! My name is Wang Sanlong. I used to be the bright Dragon King of the Empire of heaven and earth. I also followed the devil into the island of time and space. Recently, I revived in the dead ruins. "


    "The great plane of eras..."


    Gu Huang saw that the three of them didn''t believe it, so he directly threw out the vest identity of Wang Sanlong. Anyway, this identity was very clean, and had no contact with the three stupid forces in front of him. Most importantly, Wang Sanlong had a brother named Wang He, who was the most famous ancestor demon in the ninety-nine earth, holding the first-class God killing gun in the sky.


    If you don''t believe the truth, you have to tell lies.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    In a word, or in a word, just cheat.


    "Wang Sanlong, Guangming Longjun, I''ve heard of the name."


    "I''ve heard of it, too!"


    "I''ll drink to you if you''ve ever been on the island of time and space."


    Qingtian''s expression stretched out, and the blue sky also gazed at Qingtian. As for the sky directly raised the wine bottle, no matter whether Gu Huang responded or not, he just poured a mouthful. The ragged sleeve was smeared on his mouth, and his eyes looked at Gu Huang with a little admiration.


    The devil of the world is lawless, unscrupulous and despicable. He is the most despicable person in the world. But you can''t deny that he suppressed the evil things in the island of time and space with one person''s power, so that the evil things can''t reach into the void of the world and the ruins of death.


    Based on this point, the contribution of the demon king can not be denied. After all, the contribution of a living creature to heaven, earth and all living beings is not measured by his character, but judged by his contribution.


    It can be said that all souls of heaven and earth want to cut him to pieces, but they don''t really cut him to pieces.


    From ancient times to the present, through the ages, there is no end to heaven and earth. Even above heaven, only the devil dares to fight against evil things, and only he forces evil things to point his nose and scold shameless people.


    "Three brothers, you already know the origin of my younger brother. Now I sincerely ask, can that door really lead to the outside world?"


    "I have something important to do. I really can''t stay here. There are evil things on the outside, and there are Fu Huang and Huang Tian on the inside. Now the devil has not come back, and we have no one in charge."


    "In the future, your majesty of the Qin Dynasty will be in charge of the seven absolute kings of heaven to supervise the ten thousand ethnic groups. My younger brother can only do a little bit to pursue that area anyway, so as to be able to suppress it."


    "Please tell me the truth


    Gu Huang bows to the three foolish people. His whole face is full of sincerity, and he looks even more open-minded.


    Set has been set, and now we are waiting for three silly force drilling, as long as drilling in, then ready to cool it!


    Golden cicada shell, Huang Tian did not suppress you, but you fell into my hands.


    Blue sky, blue sky and yellow sky are really good things!


    If God made all three of them


    If you don''t count on me.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, little brother! It''s true that there''s a humanitarian weapon hidden behind the door, but we really don''t know if we can get out. "


    "Young man, you are very honest, so we can''t tell you that we may never get out here, but there are exceptions, unless..."


    "Wang Sanlong, unless you can be the master of Kyushu!"


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian look at each other and tell them some of the truth. This is the only way to survive, which is deduced by countless wise men in the cage. That is to become the master of Kyushu. Only the master of Kyushu can escape from Shengtian.


    However, the prerequisite for becoming the master of Kyushu is to possess the royal status!


    Wang Sanlong''s status as the emperor can''t be concealed from them. After all, they used to be the way of heaven.


    That''s why they tell us that being the master of Kyushu is the only way to escape.


    "Master of Kyushu!"


    "How? You know, today''s Kyushu has a master. Do you want to kill the girl with wolf ears instead? "


    "Even the three elder brothers, who are one of the six big days, have been suppressed by the wolf ear girl. Just because I''m only eighteen, I can''t see enough."


    "It can even be said that there is no doubt about death."


    Gu Huang is just like a cute new Xiaobai, who is full of asking for advice from the three old days. It''s true that these are three stupid forces. But if you want to belittle them because of this, it''s a big mistake. Even in Han force, it used to be the way of heaven.


    As the way of heaven, we can imagine that these three simple forces can make the cicada get rid of its shell, which is enough for the old devil to pay attention to.


    "Brother Wang, we''ve already said that, so we don''t hide it from you. If you want to be the leader of Kyushu, you must first get the humanitarian tools, because you have someone''s royal status."


    "Young man, is that the only way? If you don''t have the right to be a king, we won''t tell you that either. "


    "Wang Sanlong, the great world of Kyushu is very special. He was the birthplace of the people of Zhuxia, and also the center of the three golden ages of humanity: Dayu, Zhuxia, and heaven and earth. Although each golden age disappeared, Qi transportation has already belonged to the tool of humanity. If you can get the first tool of humanity inside and outside the world, you will be the master of Kyushu immediately, and no one can shake it."The blue sky, the blue sky and the sky began to dissuade them, because now Wang Sanlong is one of their hopes to escape. Of course, they have a bigger purpose, because they are here waiting for the emperor.


    First class has been for countless years. It used to be one of the three big days. Who else has some means and skills.


    The big world of Kyushu is destined to be one of the core elements of the resurrection of myth. The three of them did not hesitate to give up their real bodies to escape here. Naturally, they also had a plot, that is, the way of heaven in the age of myth.


    As long as Kyushu heaven and earth can fall into the hands of the emperor, with the help of the origin of Kyushu heaven and earth, you can regroup the real body every minute, and directly set foot on the ultimate life.


    This is their plan. They know that the emperor will come, but they don''t know who the emperor really is. However, it doesn''t matter anymore, because the emperor has come.


    As for the wolf ear girl outside, she is nothing but a dove in the nest.


    Kyushu has always been a part of the myth and an indispensable part of the era of immortals.


    "Three brothers, are you scheming for the position of heaven in Kyushu?"


    "Are you not afraid of the emperor, the Haotian or the devil?"


    "Once this is revealed, I''m afraid the three brothers will die again."


    Gu Huang fixed his eyes on the three stupid forces in the field. Until this moment, he finally saw clearly that their real purpose was to plot the throne of the heaven in Kyushu, so there was no need to be polite.

 Chapter 1782

    "Brother Wang, people of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Since we dare to plot, we naturally have a back hand. It depends on whether you dare to take the tools of humanity."


    "Young man, although our three brothers are sloppy, we used to be heaven. All living beings will never die and the way of heaven will never die. So why don''t we dare to plot?"


    "Wang Sanlong, why don''t you dare to fight for the tool of humanity when you have someone''s royal status?"


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian have made it clear that what they have to wait for is a person who owns the throne, and this person is Wang Sanlong, because the first person they meet is their three big days.


    The instrument of humanity!


    The only person who is qualified for the throne is naturally the key to competing for the master of Kyushu.


    This seems to be a dark and peaceful cage, but the people coming from each side are scheming for the tool of humanity.


    It''s a pity that all of them want to have access to the first tools of humanity both inside and outside the world.


    And Wang Sanlong is the person they are waiting for to become the emperor of Zhuxia


    So it''s the one they''re waiting for.


    "Three heavenly brothers, don''t try to test each other, and don''t do the same thing to each other. We all understand each other. The human tools of our Zhuxia lineage are also related to the life and death of our Zhuxia lineage."


    "I, Wang Sanlong, don''t talk about great righteousness and interests. Today, I''d like to ask the three heavenly brothers, when will this war come to an end, and what''s the future of our people?"


    "Yes, I do have someone to be a king, but it''s not so easy to be a king. If I guess correctly, there''s more than one person coveting this instrument of humanity. In this dark cage, everyone who comes in seems to be calculated by the Lord, but it''s actually for the instrument of humanity."


    "Including you three guys, you want me to play my life, at least you have to let me know the truth."


    "What is the secret of Kyushu


    Gu Huang''s expression became extremely serious. Naturally, he would not believe that the three stupid forces were calculated by God, because after all, they were one of the six big heaven in ancient times. Dare you say that these stupid forces had no other mind?


    World tree species!


    The instrument of humanity!


    These may not be the final secret. It is very likely that Kyushu itself contains the supreme secret. You should know that too many strong people have come to Kyushu, including the spokesperson of the eternal abyss, miss mozun, and the bald donkey of liaochen who has suffered great injustice.


    There are also wolf sister who is almost a sister, and ziqianliu, the main God. Everyone is planning, calculating, plotting, and even the shadow of Fuhuang and Huangtian. But the secret of Kyushu is only a part of the revelation.


    "Brother Wang, you are very sharp, worthy of being the owner of the throne. Kyushu really has a big secret, and this secret really matters a lot."


    "Young man, you have followed the devil of the world, so you should know that in addition to this void of the world, there are three thousand void of the world, and the three thousand void of the world constitutes our whole chaos, the world, the heaven and the earth, civilization and all living beings. But you know that on top of the three thousand void of the world, there is an ultimate place, and all living beings call it heaven."


    "Wang Sanlong, a long time ago, God was called the only true world, and this only true world is the ultimate place pursued by hundreds of millions of living beings. I don''t know how many years have passed. There are two and a half people in the three thousand world void entering the only true world, but you can see that the whole three thousand world void is a tree, a tree called the world tree, which has three thousand people The branches represent the emptiness of the world, and they are also the support and support of the only real world. But before a long era, the trees of the world died... "


    The blue sky, the blue sky and the sky sighed. Everyone''s expression was full of anxiety. They just didn''t dare to go on, because they had touched the biggest secret. However, in the face of Wang Sanlong''s question, they couldn''t help giving answers.


    "So?"


    "What does this have to do with Kyushu?"


    Gu Huang''s heart moved, but he understood a lot, but he was still a listener. After all, this is the secret from the three heavens, and also the most core and original truth.


    "Brother Wang, let me talk about it! The news that the tree of the world has withered and died has triggered a war in the only true world, a war that has harmed all living beings and civilizations in the only true world, and it is also an endless and ultimate war. "


    "I don''t know how long the war lasted, until our six heavens fell from heaven, and ultimately the earth, and the world. You can see countless big tombs in this void. They were the bodies of a top overlord in the only real world. They hid their civilization seeds in the big tombs, and revived and evolved into a new civilization in the 3000 worlds."


    "But everyone knows that the three thousand world void is just a temporary shelter, because the heaven has been broken, but in the only true world of Shenzhou, there is an ultimate ancestor who sacrificed his own life, so that the only true world has been extended. The emperor''s name is wa Huang, and he is also one of the ancestors of your Xia people.""China, the only kingdom of truth, was once divided into nine states. When China fell down, it evolved into the death ruins that you are now familiar with. The deepest part of the death ruins is the source of the ancestral dragon vein of China, which is also the taboo Kunlun Qiuxu. There is real terror in it. We don''t know what''s in the rumors, but when it was the only kingdom of truth, the powerful people in China have been suppressing it."


    "The big secret of the dead ruins has something to do with Kyushu. First, it is one of the indispensable jigsaw puzzles leading to heaven. Second, it is about a legend that has been handed down for a long time. When the trees of the world withered and died, a seed was left behind. That seed was thrown out by the half man among the two half men, who was the strong man who broke away from the only real world It was predicted


    "If you want to get the world tree species, you must become the master of Kyushu, and the prerequisite for becoming the master of Kyushu is the recognition of the instrument of humanity."


    "Brother Wang, what you guessed is not wrong. None of the guys who set foot in this dark cage is a simple person. It''s impolite to say that they are all laoyinbi. They don''t know how many years they have been in the game."


    "I''ll tell you that! When you set foot here, you can''t even fight for this humanitarian weapon, because you are the last one who owns the throne. Soon, you will be forcibly transported to an area to fight with the other eight strong ones who own the throne and compete for the battle of the Lord of Kyushu. "


    "This is a battle without rules. Only when we live to the last moment can we get the Lord of Kyushu. The remaining losers will be the remaining eight lords of Kyushu. Everyone will be in charge of part of the power of humanity."


    "Brother Wang, this battle is not whether you want to fight or not, but you have to fight. Even for your race, you can''t let the position of Kyushu Lord fall into the hands of others."


    "You have no choice!"


    Qingtian sighed heavily, and now almost told the truth, because this battle is really ten dead and lifeless, and everyone who owns the throne is not an adverse existence of the world.


    As the only descendant of Zhuxia people here, Wang Sanlong didn''t want to fight, but had to fight.

 Chapter 1783

    "I''m sorry to tell you that your calculation is going to fail, because the owner of the instrument of humanity has come back."


    "Are you not afraid of being perceived by her when you plot her weapon here, so as to kill you completely?"


    "Don''t forget that Qijue tiannv is now one of the two princes of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Who dares to touch her weapon is really a long life."


    Gu Huangjing is waiting for three simple people to drop their voice. This is ironic. Maybe everyone''s calculation here is going to fail. None of his daughter-in-law is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    You should know that the soul of Qijue tiannv turns into seven, one person and seven faces. Now the Qijue tiannv, who has returned to her position, can really take her without self-confidence. When you think about what you have done, you feel numb.


    One person with seven sides, seven people divided, which one hasn''t been bullied by himself.


    Forget it, these things don''t want to, in short, who want to plot her weapon, first see how many lives there are!


    "Young man, you don''t have to worry about this. The seven Jue heavenly daughter can''t control it, because this instrument of humanity has been rebellious for a long time."


    "If you lose the control of the seven demons, you will be called to return to the throne."


    "So this is a golden opportunity. As long as you can seize the tool of humanity, you will be the master of Kyushu, and our three brothers share the origin of China. We will be your best help."


    "We don''t have to be afraid of Huangtian and Haotian, and you don''t have to worry about the famine. Even in the place of origin, you have a great say."


    Blue sky grasps dog meat in her hand and chews oil all over her mouth, but she still doesn''t forget to dissuade Gu Huang. Now their hope lies in Gu Huang, who has the imperial status of Zhuxia people.


    Our three brothers have been scheming for endless years. Now you can''t agree. After all, we all have no choice. Since you set foot here, it means that fate has changed.


    Only when you get the tools of Kyushu and humanity can you have the chance to plot the seeds of the world.


    "Three days old man, younger brother still has a question, even if you are not afraid of seven Jue Tian Nu, then you are not afraid of emperor?"


    "Supremacy, the emperor of the sky, is the power of suppressing heaven and earth, dividing Yin and Yang, ruling six ways, and dictating life and death."


    "Although he has fallen, I know that the emperor''s second heaven and the third Luo Qingchen are alive and well. Do you dare to touch Kyushu and not be afraid of death?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, his face pretending to be helpless, but the light of the soul came to the origin of the system space in an instant, and he contacted the emperor in an instant


    Three silly force, today you can be regarded as the blood mold of eight lives.


    Even if you have a grudge against me, you also have a grudge against brother di. The most important brother Di is me.


    I''ll let brother Di have a look. What else can you three stupid guys say?


    "Brother Wang, the emperor is really strong, but after all, he''s gone. He''ll never come back. It''s just a waste of time and Luo Qingchen. What''s the fear of Qingtian?"


    "Young man, don''t say that the emperor is dead, even if he is not, so what? If you dare to show him up, I can hang him. "


    "Wang Sanlong, the emperor is a fart. Heaven can make him kneel down to sing conquest."


    The blue sky disdains, the blue sky is domineering, and the sky is extremely arrogant. In this dark cage, it''s OK to scold the devil in person. What''s more, it''s not afraid of a mere emperor. Besides, it''s been dead for many years.


    What to be afraid of!


    Just the end of time and Luo Qingchen are really not afraid.


    Of course, you can''t say that outside. It''s easy to cause and effect.


    At least it''s three days, and we''re afraid of who we''re going to be. When it''s time to be forced, can we bear it.


    "Brother Gu, bring these three people here. I''ll talk to them in person."


    The original place in the deep space of the system interweaves with a vast, magnificent and mysterious voice. Although it seems very calm, it is filled with a cold will.


    "Three days old man, don''t dare to talk nonsense, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "The emperor must not be humiliated!"


    "If the emperor''s idea survives, you will have a great cause and effect."


    Gu Huang showed a little bit of horror, the whole person is produced a shudder uneasy expression, but the surface is with an imperceptible smile.


    Brother Di has already said something, so naturally we need to get it in, but we need to make the fire more vigorous.


    How many blockhouses do you have now? How hard will you be beaten.


    Heaven is immortal, so I don''t know if the emperor can kill you.


    "Brother Wang, it''s just a dead man. He''s insulted. What''s the fear? Don''t panic!"


    "Young man, the young man is right. Why care about a dead man? As long as you become the leader of Kyushu, there will be many benefits, so whether you do it or not, I''ll give you a definite answer."


    "Wang Sanlong, a man of seven feet, don''t ink, can you give me a definite word."The blue sky, the blue sky and the sky are still not satisfied with seven, not angry with eight and blowing up the sky with one hundred and eight. It can be said that they have made enough momentum. In short, they just don''t care about a person who doesn''t know how many years he has died.


    This force is to install, and how can it!


    We are the three big days in ancient times. Although we are not so good today, we are still heaven after all.


    God, I''m afraid of a dead man.


    "Three heavenly brothers, this is not a place to talk. My younger brother has a magic bag from the mythical age."


    "I think the three brothers have heard of it. I want to talk to you about some things. What do you think of them?"


    "Of course, there are many top-notch foods in it. Let''s talk while eating."


    Gu Huang smiles a little. He has great admiration for the three simple forces. He is also extremely humble.


    It''s really tie Hanhan!


    I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake, but you''re the first iron. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but you want to provoke the poker face of emperor.


    This wave is ready to die!


    If you offend me, you''ll get black bricks at most. But if you offend brother Di, I''m afraid you''ll lose it.


    "Heaven and earth bag! "All right!"


    "Yes!"


    "Secondment!"


    Blue sky, blue sky and sky look at each other. They naturally know the power of heaven and earth bag. When they have such an opportunity, they will not give up. It''s really a good chance.


    "Please


    The ancient wasteful mind disappears in the same place in a moment. When it reappears, it is already a dark and dead void, but it can clearly sense that it is a real world.


    "Brother Wang, the heaven and earth bag is worthy of its name. My cultivation has been restored. What a power I haven''t seen for a long time!"


    "Young man, you are very polite. Just now when you hit me, I don''t care about you."


    "Wang Sanlong, you are very good."


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian suddenly feel the return of power. With a wave of their hand, their images have changed greatly. They have all become the gentle and elegant image of Childe brother, where they still have the previous down and out posture.


    "Three brothers, I''d like you to meet one?"


    "Brother Di, it''s up to you!"


    Gu Huang''s figure blinked and came to one side. His hand was toward the void, and a harmless smile was hanging on his mouth.


    Chapter 1784 on killing heaven, I am the professional

 Chapter 1784

    "Boom!"


    On the top of the vast void, an extremely turbulent and majestic pressure interweaves, and you can see that the eternal dark sky is filled with infinite golden radiance, reflecting a golden figure. It seems that the three rivers of endless time, destiny and cause and effect can run through the other end of eternal life, stepping on thousands of time and space, endless world, hundreds of millions of light and shadow, and enveloping the immortal Tao and mystery, It''s like controlling all the ultimate truths in the world.


    Wei''an, deep and mysterious, is full of the supremacy of Taoism, just like an Immortal King.


    "You are It''s not scientific! "


    "Hell, how could you be alive?"


    "Wang Sanlong, you dare to pit the sky!"


    The blue sky was shocked, the blue sky regressed, and the sky denounced the ancient wasteland. The three of them looked at each other, and they all wanted to retreat. But they wanted to escape, but they found that they could not move at all. This is not a magic weapon, but a heaven and earth dominated by the emperor.


    The emperor!


    He is the emperor!


    Once the leader of heaven and earth empire, the sky is the highest, the supreme emperor, dominating the multi billion heaven and earth, the pressure of the eternal realm can not be lifted.


    Tianzihao No.1 old pit force!


    Not dead yet!


    This is not the end of the second heaven, nor the third Luo Qingchen, but the once pluralistic overlord, which can be compared with the Empire of heaven and earth in the mythical age. The yellow sky is a shivering stubble.


    Mad, it''s a mistake!


    Wang Sanlong, as the bright Dragon King of the heaven and earth empire, who dares to point at the emperor''s nose and scold him in the court meeting, how can he come to the dark cage alone? It is clear that there is powerful power behind him, and it is not surprising that the emperor is supporting him!


    Lao Yinbi, the biggest pitfall of the time-honored brand in the world, probably took our brother three as a prey from the beginning.


    "Blue sky


    "Blue sky!"


    "Heaven


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hidden deep enough!"


    "It''s been a long time. No one dares to scold me. I''m lucky to meet you today."


    "It seems that I don''t need to merge the second and the third, but I can transform my real body again, and my ID has returned."


    Grand, vast, mysterious, full of majestic voice, the figure of the emperor entwined with infinite Tao and mystery, as if returning from the other end of the eternal, that pair of golden eyes, reflecting the diverse world, the shadow of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, like a king who dominates the endless world.


    Blue sky, yellow sky, sky, ancient six days have gathered three, really want to swallow it up.


    Maybe it''s better to let heaven swallowing beast come out!


    One swallow, the origin of smelting!


    One of them is OK!


    "Emperor, I''m Qingtian. I''m one of the six heaven in ancient times. If you dare to swallow us up, you should be careful that Haotian will kill you."


    "Emperor, you dare to kill heaven, you can''t afford this cause and effect!"


    "Emperor, you also know our origin. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    The blue sky, the blue sky and the sky are full of momentum. Even though they are afraid in their hearts, they can''t show it on their faces. After all, it''s God who can show weakness in front of a human race. It''s going to make people laugh.


    You can lose!


    Momentum can''t be weak!


    You can''t get rid of it!


    Heaven cannot be deceived, let alone humiliated!


    God wants face.


    "Master, you don''t need to kill them. It''s not a bad name when it comes out."


    "Master, our origin has been restored. It''s time to try our means with them!"


    "Master, I''d like your advice. Let''s leave this battle to the younger generation."


    "Master, please be successful!"


    "Master, please be successful!"


    At the same time, the five bright lights filled the void like the scorching sun. Five hundred thousand Zhang long three legged golden black figures spread their wings in the sky, and the golden flame covered the whole body. It seemed that they could burn all the ancient world and the eternal world, and let the void be refined, full of incomparable power.


    The five Jinwu are not others. They are the big prince, the second prince, the fourth prince, the sixth Prince and the eighth Prince of the demon clan ancient heaven. They were revived by the ancient wilderness and system. The third prince, the fifth prince, the seventh Prince and the ninth Prince have gone back to the ancient nine heaven and ten earth with the tenth Prince Lu Shang. The remaining five princes have been sleeping all the time. Now they are the sun map of the ancestors of the original land Teng.


    The immortal realm of the twenty-first level and the level of the two leaves of the true spirit, in addition to the ancient heavenly power of the demon clan, also has the green clothes no waste created by the wild old devil. It can be said that now the five princes have mastered the power of the cultivation side and the magic side, and can completely single out the kings of civilization.


    "The prince of the ancient heaven of the demon clan..."


    "You You How did you survive What happened? "


    "The devil of the world It must be the devil of the world... "


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian are all muddled. They don''t know how to describe their inner feelings. They can only describe them by lying trough. You should know that maybe the emperor is immortal because he is an old pit. It''s understandable to live, but the five princes of the demon family are still alive, which is a bit shocking.The two Lich families were once famous, but since the war in the age of myth, they have already retired from the stage of history. It can be said that there is no Lich in the world, and they can only live in the ancient nine days and ten days.


    Now they live five princes, let them instinctively feel fear, vaguely feel that the demon king is really in the layout of the overall situation.


    The two liches are likely to reappear in the world, and they will be pushed out with incomparable power.


    "Why bother!"


    "Let me send them west with an arrow!"


    It''s dull, heavy and fierce. It''s also filled with a touch of primitive and savage atmosphere. You can see a giant with more than 100000 feet stepping into the void, wearing bronze skin, wearing animal skin, carrying a bronze bow and carrying an arrow behind him. It gives people a kind of extreme barbaric atmosphere. It seems that he can raise his hand to destroy the sky and step on the ground like a Barbarian King.


    Hou Yi!


    The ancient great wizard, about his mythological deeds spread for endless years, almost spread in many civilizations and races.


    This is after the fall of the ancestral witches, together with the fierce man Xingtian, who supported the powerful witches.


    The twenty-first level of immortality, the level of Er Ye Zhen Ling.


    But no matter Hou Yi or the five princes, they can''t be measured by their realm. These are really cruel people from the mythical age.


    "Great wizard Hou Yi..."


    "I can''t play Those who plot Kyushu will die... "


    "What a cruel calculation! Wang Sanlong, who are you? "


    The blue sky, the blue sky and the sky are in despair. The appearance of the great wizard Hou Yi makes them get rid of all the lucky ideas. Today, they can''t escape anyway. I''m afraid that their aura will be thoroughly refined and become the food of others.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Little dolls, let''s get out of the way. Don''t make waves just by your means."


    "You are good at killing people, but you can''t kill heaven!"


    "In terms of killing heaven, I''m a professional."


    Vast, ancient, mysterious, full of extremely fierce breath, the voice runs through the heaven and earth, and you can see an extremely terrible virtual shadow in the vast and endless void, which is just a dark claw that is more than tens of thousands of miles long and covered with innumerable dark scales, full of the breath of destroying the sky, tearing the earth and devouring the eternal things


    Myth of the first murderer!


    Heaven swallowing beast!


    Myth annihilation, the only survival still maintain the peak of the great fierce.


    I used to eat from the sky!

 Chapter 1785

    The void is silent, and the earth is silent. One of them is famous all over the world and invincible all over the world. Even though the past is still famous in ancient history, the strong men of Gaidai are revived. Each one is the overlord of the times, and each one is a deterrent.


    Time, fate, cause and effect can not cover up their existence.


    When the sky swallowing beast comes out, the three days have changed from shock to fear. It''s a kind of horror from the depth of the soul and the oppression of natural enemies. It''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s an instinct.


    Heaven swallowing beast is absolutely a sharp sword above the heaven. It is not only a bad name, but also a real existence that has swallowed the heaven.


    Because this thing is not a 3000 species in the world at all, but a fierce one from the only real world.


    It''s really the enemy of heaven.


    Others do not know, but the sky, blue sky, sky can not know it?


    All living beings do not die, and heaven does not die.


    But in front of the heaven swallowing beast, everything is just a decoration, because it can really eat the heaven. Was there a few Heaven that was eaten in the only real world?


    This How to play.


    Not to mention the emperor, not to mention the heaven swallowing beast, let''s say that the five great princes of the ancient heaven, the great witch Hou Yi, who could not hang them, how did all the creatures that should have destroyed all ages survive? Who had such great ability to change their lives against heaven.


    The mortal is not dead!


    An emperor alone can stir up the boundless situation.


    The devil of the world!


    There''s only one explanation. He''s not dead yet. He''s really back.


    "Master tuntian beast, Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian are handed over to you. Drain their origin and melt it into the original place."


    "Brother Di, you take a piece of the origin of heaven to smelt your real body. I need you to recover as soon as possible."


    "When I take Kyushu, I will move to the place of origin, and the war will begin."


    Gu Huang is too lazy to talk too much. The origin of the three big stupid forces still has immeasurable benefits. As for saying that heaven will not die and return to its original position, it''s just bullshit. Is it true that heaven swallowing beasts are made of paper?


    "What? You want to refine our origin... "


    "Wang Sanlong, you are despicable and shameless. You want to harm us, but you are against heaven."


    "Wang Sanlong, who are you?"


    The blue sky, the blue sky, and the sky were terrified. I didn''t expect that Gu Huang was really going to kill them. This was totally beyond their expectation. I thought Gu Huang was just a deterrent. The great three brothers let out some blood. But I didn''t expect that the means were so vicious. I didn''t want to give Tian any way to live. I just drained the source and melted it into the original place.


    So crazy, no bottom line means, it is a villain, the real villain ah!


    "I am Wang Sanlong, the bright Dragon King of the heaven and earth empire, and also the first-class king of the Qin Empire."


    "I have told you my true identity since I met you."


    "Why don''t you believe it? Blame me!"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders. His careless attitude was to know his identity directly. Now it''s not a matter of whether they believe it or not, it''s a matter of doomed death.


    God, above!


    But in my own eyes, it is also a treasure.


    Smelting their origin, but it has great benefits.


    The original place needs the origin of heaven, and the original place has been integrated with the original Kyushu of the dead ruins, but the Kyushu of the dead ruins is just a mirror image, but the real Kyushu has been hidden in the dust.


    Now it''s time to take back Kyushu, which belongs to us.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I promise it will be done properly."


    "In the age of myth, apart from Haotian God, I have never gnawed at the taste of liudatian."


    "Today, after countless generations, I can finally enjoy myself."


    The voice of heaven swallowing beast is full of incomparable coldness, and its dark claws are rolling down from the sky, giving people a kind of extremely terrible will. Its real body has not appeared at all, and it can annihilate the three big days just by projection. It can be said that heaven swallowing beast is now the strongest existence in the original place.


    After all, he is the only old monster who has survived from the myth age and is sleeping soundly. In the beginning, when the ancient wasteland created the Dharma, only a wisp of will can compete with Haotian''s will, which is enough to prove how powerful the heaven swallowing beast is.


    "Wang Sanlong, it turns out that you are really the devil of the world..."


    "Devil, do you have to kill us? It''s true that we owe you a lot of cause and effect, but we can pay it back. "


    "Fourth brother, why ask him, a shameless man who has no vision and big pattern, but only knows how to fight inside. Anyway, the three thousand world void will be annihilated after all. No matter how many means you have, it''s just lingering. The only real world has long been gone."


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian have different ideas, but they have one thing in common. None of them wants to die. They want to live more than everyone else. They don''t hesitate to survive for the endless era. It''s just to wait for the opportunity of Kyushu. It''s unexpected that the people waiting for them are the devil of the world.Say one thousand, say ten thousand, there is no chance.


    The devil of the world won''t let him live, nor will he let them live.


    Even in the final battlefield, they will definitely be killed first.


    "Brother Gu, it''s good to kill them, but it''s not the best policy."


    "Anyway? After all, it''s the three big days in ancient times. Since you have come to the dust laden Kyushu, then I can say some things. "


    "At that time, I reached the highest peak and set foot on the highest emperor in the sky. I also set foot on the door of the prison in the world and saw the humanitarian tools left by the seven great empresses."


    "Besides, I have not only seen the instrument of humanity, but also the empress of the seven wonders. Do you know the purpose of my escaping into the intersection of diversity? Just to wait for you. "


    "Empress Qijue, let me pass a message to you. The devil must seize the weapon of humanity and kill all competitors!"


    "Because Huanyu prison has existed for a long time. Its original purpose is to hold evil things. The humanitarian weapons are used by Empress Qijue to kill the eldest sister of empress. In fact, they are used to cover people''s eyes and ears, just to kill evil things."


    "Brother Gu, I can tell you that what happened now is in the arrangement of the seven unique queens. The tool of humanity is left for you to compete for the position of the Lord of Kyushu."


    "That''s how I killed myself in those days!"


    The emperor saw that the ancient wasteland was full of peace. Since the ancient wasteland had reached the dust laden Kyushu, it was time to say everything. At last, he explained the secret. He didn''t have to hide it, but the time was really out.


    "Brother Di, every one of you is talking about the empress of Qijue. What does this empress of Qijue have to do with me?"


    Gu Huang was full of doubts, because he only knew that the seven Jue heavenly daughters had been transformed into seven souls. Now he had combined his true body and returned, but he had never seen the seven Jue heavenly daughters, which was really hurt.


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    After speaking, the emperor, who had always been afraid to laugh, disappeared with a smile.

 Chapter 1786

    "Emperor


    "No wonder you''re a single dog. It''s not unreasonable."


    Gu Huang almost choked to death, just like those unscrupulous duanzhang dog writers, the critical moment is gone, so I''ll ask you if you''re angry!


    "Brother Gu, I''m not single. My wives are as good as your two daughters-in-law."


    Far away from the end of the void, came the emperor''s magnificent and proud voice. How could he be a single dog? It''s just a joke. It''s impossible to think about it, but where are you?


    "Master tuntian beast, I''ll kill these three fools."


    Gu Huang was so arrogant that he was forced to vent his anger on these three simple people. After all, the emperor, a wretch, could find his daughter-in-law. It was really out of balance.


    "The devil of the world, he was born of the same root, he was too anxious, too anxious!"


    "Devil, if you don''t obey the rules, the emperor has promised not to kill us..."


    "Devil, you should die!"


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian are extremely depressed. It''s bad for them to fall into the hands of this despicable person, but it''s really bad for them to fall into the hands of this despicable person. It''s really bad for them to settle the cause and effect. That''s because he doesn''t follow the rules first. What kind of bullying they are in the age of myth? It''s tears and blood!


    You are allowed to do the first day of junior high school, and we are not allowed to do the 15th.


    There is no such truth in the world.


    In ancient times, children were born to be immoral.


    "Good! I''ll give you the face of brother Di and give you a reason why I won''t kill you. "


    Ancient wasteland big sleeve a roll, deep in the eyes, such as stars shining bright light, give people a kind of extreme terrible breath.


    It''s a pity to kill the three stupid forces. Then squeeze your surplus value.


    Prepare to be a laborer for me in my life!


    It''s impossible for you to fall into my hands.


    "This..."


    "What do you want? Draw a line


    "The devil of the world, you are the biggest devil in the world. All the evil things have been killed at the door of your house. Do you still want to fight inside? Is there any pattern?"


    The blue sky is speechless, but the blue sky is helpless. It''s just heaven''s scolding. He doesn''t want to live. After all, if he falls into the hands of this scum, you can''t expect a good end. Even if he lives, it''s more difficult than death.


    Because this guy never had any rules, and there was no morality to step on the horse. Shamelessness was his essence.


    "Evil things!"


    "You say there are evil things here, but are they really pure evil things from outside the world?"


    "Well, with this news, I won''t kill you."


    Gu Huang was very curious when he heard that he had forgotten everything in the past. For those evil things that were almost terrorists, they were always hearsay. He had never seen any real thing, but he had only seen an evil person. But that was nothing at all?


    Such things as the evil and weird people are really as many as they come and blow.


    It''s really evil. I''ve never seen it with my own eyes.


    "You didn''t hear what the emperor said. This is the prison where evil things are kept."


    "Although you have the power to suppress the prison, it''s the most miserable place to live."


    "But the lower you go, the less you can limit your power. All you are imprisoned are notorious supreme beings. The people who can kill you don''t know how many you have. Here is the strongest one of evil things, the ultimate one of nine leaf spirit."


    "It''s at the bottom of the world prison, and it''s also the only place where the mysterious force can''t suppress it. But every day there will be all kinds of cruel torture to torture the evil things. After a long time, most of the evil things have fallen."


    "Only this ultimate is still alive. Although the power has subsided, I don''t know how much, it''s not something that others can deal with. One of the candidates for Kyushu is his spokesman."


    Looking at Gu Huang, Qingtian seems to be quite moved. He tells the whole world about the prison. It''s really a prison where evil things are imprisoned. Only the empress Qijue of that year had such a big hand, but it''s well known that evil things are really hard to kill.


    The ultimate nine leaf creature of level 23 can almost compete with the five ancestors of origin, and can also compete with those of the thirty-three days. Naturally, it can also compete with the ancient magic steel under the ninety-nine earth.


    Evil things, also known as demons, are a group of bandits who have no concept of good and evil but only interests.


    Since ancient times, no one knows the source of evil things.


    "Blue sky, blue sky, sky, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Don''t talk to me about human tools or tree species of the world. What do you want to do when you sneak here?"


    "Where does your noumenon hide?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me, don''t act like a fool, don''t force me to use the last resort."Gu Huang is too lazy to talk to them, because the final result of the matter has clearly pointed to the three stupid forces, which is not so simple. The nether world is still able to cooperate with the LORD God to hide.


    Blue sky, blue sky, heaven will have no backhand, the corpse of heaven in the four poles, I''m afraid it''s also a cover up in the cover up.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. As soon as I set foot in the world prison, I met Qingtian.


    All the coincidences are inevitable, but the causal relationship is not clear, and there is no doubt about it. However, the emperor''s words remind him that since the seven Jue heavenly daughters could be summoned by the emperor as early as endless years ago.


    And the emperor has been holding back until today, until he really set foot here, dare to tell the seven unique words, only a simple sentence.


    Fight for the master of Kyushu and kill all the candidates.


    Of course, there is another meaning. The first half of the sentence is to let oneself take over Kyushu. The second half of the sentence means not only to kill all the candidates, but also not to trust anyone, even the tools of humanity.


    Qijue''s actions, like those of the empress, are far sighted.


    Such an obscure subpoena shows that the empress of the seven Jue might have some fear in those years. Moreover, the three stupid forces also said that the instrument of humanity was not controlled by the empress of the seven Jue, so we can draw a conclusion.


    These three fools have seen the instrument of humanity for a long time, and most likely are waiting for themselves here. They have a plot with the instrument of humanity.


    "Alas! I''m too tired to play Laosan! "


    "Second brother, this is it. Let''s talk it over."


    "Third brother, fourth brother, I don''t want to continue to calculate the layout. You''re right. We three are not noumenon. What Huang Tian devours outside is part of the body. Now you see that we are just like the emperor. Our real bodies are suppressed in the place of origin. Otherwise, why are we afraid of you? The weapon of humanity has long been connected with evil It''s a joint effort. The purpose of taking the position of Lord of Kyushu in this war is to kill you. "


    The blue sky, the blue sky, the sky sighed helplessly. Finally, it revealed the secret of the heart. I''m really too tired, and I don''t want to continue to calculate. At least the power of the devil can fight with all the people in the world prison.

 Chapter 1787

    "Mr. Gu, what a big, tough and deep situation! The system can''t help it. It''s time to deal with them. "


    "Brother Huang, let''s give sister Qijue''s instrument of humanity to her! It''s time to give some color to these cheap leather, otherwise I really think there is no one in China. "


    "Son of a bitch, let me be the ultimate evil of nine leaves!"


    Since coming to Huanyu prison, the spicy chicken system, the black boss and the red Ling have not made a sound, and they have been quietly paying attention to the development and variables of the situation. When the three stupid people tell the truth, they are angry. Such a vicious calculation is to end them in one pot.


    "Not urgent, and wait, the real boss has not surfaced."


    On the surface, Gu Huang was silent, but in the dark, he communicated with the spicy chicken system, the black boss and the red Ling, because he found an extremely interesting phenomenon. This wave of layout looked like a means to subdue Gu Huang.


    It would be very interesting if we were to control all this behind the scenes. It would also be considered that our enemies met each other.


    "What did you say, Mr. Gu? There are still people behind the scenes. Who are they? "


    "Brother Huang, my younger sister studies less. Don''t cheat me."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t write. Who else is there?"


    The spicy chicken system, the black boss and the red Ling were all shocked. They didn''t expect this layer. I really don''t know whether Gu Huang is getting more and more overcast, or whether he is insightful and insightful. It''s clear that Gu Huang is an old Yin ratio.


    "Subdue the famine!"


    "What did you say, Mr. Gu? This system doesn''t believe that bizizi Fu Huang can reach here by his hand? "


    " brother Huang, it''s impossible! If Fu Huang had that ability, he should have mastered the tools of humanity. Isn''t it a good idea to take Kyushu? "


    "Son of a bitch, why not?"


    Gu Huang said that the spicy chicken system, the red silk and the black boss were all full of horror. Although they knew that Fu Huang was the emperor of the lost world, they never gave them a strong feeling. Of course, Fu Huang''s ability of layout was not easy.


    "There are three reasons!"


    "The self fall of the first emperor, according to the memory image from my imprint, the emperor was forced to abdicate and fall by the famine, but now it seems that the emperor had to die, or the greater reason is that it came from an irresistible force, so who can make the emperor irresistible is simply the problem of the world prison."


    "The second is the spiritual connection from the 19th. When the real Kyushu is transferred into the dust laden world, it seems that the LORD God, the wolf sister and the dust three join hands, but if there is no humanitarian aid behind it, they can transfer Kyushu. It''s a dream."


    "Third, Kyushu is growing by itself. We are stepping into the dust laden world and sensing the expansion of Kyushu. Only living beings can grow by themselves in the world. How big was once Kyushu, and how big is now Kyushu. In fact, when I was put into Huanyu prison by langmei Town, I felt the spirit of a huge living body and the special power of Huanyu prison, It''s from the living body itself. If I guess correctly, it should be the instrument of humanity. "


    "Finally, considering the above three reasons and what I have seen and heard along the way, don''t forget what Mr. Ningyuan once said? Fu Huang once worshipped Shinto and mastered the core of order. Later, he destroyed Shinto civilization and colluded with evil things until the birth of the era of immortality. "


    "If the above reasons are not enough to prove that it is Fu Huang, then I''ll talk about another identity of Fu Huang, the original emperor jiutou. I believe now you should understand what Fu Huang really wants to do."


    "The reason why he calculated the layout and didn''t show his real body all the time is that he wanted to get the world tree species more than kill me."


    Gu Huang told all the reasons and inferences, and it was obvious and clear that Fu Huang was the old Yin Bi. Except for him, there was no other person who could not get along with the Shenzhou people, and even colluded with evil things to destroy the Shenzhou people.


    This is the death of the enemy, the real death of the enemy!


    There will be a liquidation one day, but it''s not time yet.


    Force is only one aspect. What we are fighting now is the layout and plot of both sides.


    Who has more backhand, who has a big card, who can laugh to the last moment.


    "It''s a bad horse, Guye. When you say that, the system understands it all. It''s really the way to subdue wasteland."


    "Brother Huang, what are you going to do?"


    "Hun boy, you can''t be so passive. You have to control the rhythm. You can''t be led by the nose by Fu Huang."


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick are all thoughtful. It''s true that the far-reaching layout and the terrible mental skill are really frightening. But it''s not the best policy to be led all the time.


    It''s a pity that Bizai hasn''t appeared all the time. It''s terrible to step on the horse, otherwise a brick will send him back to the West.


    "If Fu Huang doesn''t show up, I''ll force him to show up. I want to pick peaches behind his back and wait for the last moment. There''s no such cheap thing."


    "Now I''ve been able to confirm that humanitarian tools and famine are just cooperative relations.""Spicy chicken system, do you remember the battle of the dead river?"


    Gu Huang''s mind came out again, and he had already thought of how to deal with Fu Huang. This is a son of a bitch. Instead of following his painstaking calculation, it''s better to break the situation with brute force, start a war, and turn the world upside down.


    You can start a war directly by referring to the way of little martial sister-in-law!


    "Guye, the river of death is the river of death, and the world prison is the world prison. There is no comparability."


    "After all, this is not the only way you can fight with the system."


    "You are the initiator of the war, but where can you find help? You can''t think about the idea of fairyland core."


    Spicy chicken system extremely serious voice, he very understand Gu Huang want to do? That is to break the situation with brute force, tear up a way of life, and turn Kyushu into a battlefield. But the war is not so easy to start.


    "I don''t need the core of fairyland or the original place to start a war."


    "You forget that this is a dusty place. You forget that the ancestral home of Shinto is here."


    "It''s time to talk to Mr. Ningyuan. The enemy of the enemy is the ally. There is a dead enemy for Shinto inheritance and evil things."


    "There''s a curse in the inheritance of Shinto. I don''t lack something that can continue Shouyuan."


    "So many sleeping old monsters, it''s time to pull out and fight. Let''s seal the periphery of Kyushu first."


    Ancient wasteland doesn''t use its own strength. The previous Shinto civilization sleeps countless old monsters. Isn''t it a pity that you don''t have to

 Chapter 1788

    "Blue sky, blue sky, sky, what did Fu Huang promise you?"


    In the eyes of the emperor, there is a series of mysteries, which is the first time that he has lost his identity.


    Because of all kinds of things, I have not spared my hand to clean up the wasteland. In the end, the wasteland has been arranged many times. But this time, I am sure that the wasteland will be defeated at the expense of the army. If I can''t kill him, I will also kill half of his life.


    No plot, no violence!


    Mr. Ningyuan, it''s time for Shinto civilization to choose the camp.


    "The way of heaven!"


    "But it''s not a promise


    "It''s the instrument of humanity."


    The blue sky makes a sound, the blue sky and the sky are silent. A word of heaven has made clear everything, no matter what? It''s enough to think of too much information. It''s a choice from the instrument of humanity.


    The instrument of humanity has been able to arbitrate the position of heaven at will. It can be imagined that the instrument of humanity has controlled Kyushu.


    In other words, this vast area of Kyushu has long been the carrier of humanity.


    Kyushu is no longer a world, but a life body with self, consciousness and emotion.


    And the instrument of humanity is the brain of life.


    "I see. What role does Fu Huang play?"


    Gu Huang is very calm and steady. You can''t think of such a layout with a human tool alone. There must be someone behind this series of plans. Besides the old Yinbi, who else can step on the horse?


    "Fu Huang is able to fight against imperialism, and is secretly assisted by the weapon of humanity."


    "At the beginning, the famine was born. It was full of blood, but it was covered up by the tools of humanity."


    "Until the end of the first World War, blood and Qi broke out, Emperor..."


    "Fu Huang is not only a chess piece, but also a planner and a cooperator..."


    "He''s a schemer. He''s always been one of the schemers, even if he dies."


    Blue sky doesn''t hide anything, but tells everything. Whether it''s the power of the desert side or the power of the devil side, it''s no longer what they can provoke. One side has the support of the place of origin, and the other side has thirty-three days to stay.


    Both Fu Huang and Gu Huang are agents pushed out by both sides, but Gu Huang''s strength has jumped out of the pattern of agent, and almost all of them will become a game player.


    For a long time, the ancient wasteland occupied the dead ruins.


    There is only one door between them!


    However, the lost world and the ruins of the dead have never been in a direct battle. Even if the emperor is lost, the second emperor of Tianhuang has the ability to enter the lost world, and the third Luo Qingchen has the ability


    Even Li Luo, Li Yang, nu Di, Qi Jue, which one has no power to enter the lost world.


    But all of them are still, but the ancient wasteland has been turned upside down. It is almost impossible for fire and water to survive.


    But in the general direction


    There are some very obscure guesses in the three minds of heaven, but none of them dare to reveal anything, because once this guess is out, maybe they will fall into heaven and earth forever


    "If you want to accomplish something, you must offer your head."


    "It''s in line with the usual style of hiding wasteland. It''s time to go back to the furnace and rebuild the instrument of humanity."


    "The sky is blue, you are honest."


    "You three days are all dregs. At the peak of your time, even the Sanye Zhenling can hammer you to death, but I know you have an ultimate killing move."


    "Three days of integration, the ultimate step!"


    Gu Huang knows very well about the six heaven in ancient times. These three forces are really weak. But these three forces represent the past, the present, the future and the survival of today. This is the best proof.


    Past!


    Now!


    The future!


    Original, ancient, ancient!


    It represents the three times of the dead ruins. If they don''t really die in one day, it means that the three times have never died.


    All living beings are immortal, and the way of heaven is immortal.


    The integration of the three days is the ultimate goal.


    However, the three-day nature is suppressed, so that someone can let them live, or they will be devoured by the ultimate evil below. In the eyes of some powerful creatures, heaven is also the target of being killed.


    "The devil, what do you mean?"


    Heaven looked up at the ancient wasteland indifferently. The whole person was full of unparalleled and fierce will, and there was a faint sense of tension. However, heaven''s heart was shaken. The reason why they are still alive now is naturally due to this factor.


    Three days fit for the ultimate.


    The unity of the past, the present and the future is eternity.


    This is the highest forbidden skill. Once it is used, it means fighting for life.


    The biggest price will be not to have self, but to become the true way of heaven.


    Only order, good or bad."Three days old, I have an immature plan. Of course, it''s all voluntary. I will never force it. The plan is like this..."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Huang comes to the front of the three big fools and tells his inner plan directly. No one knows that he still has a Haotian man''s arm and adherents from the mythical age, although they are willing to degenerate and escape into the unknown and strange.


    But it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    Brother Haotian''s arm, the origin of the three big stupid forces, must be able to activate it, at the same time, it can also wash away the unknown and weird, so that the strength of the mythical adherents can recover, which is of course his own backhand.


    Master Ning yuan can believe in Shinto civilization, but others may not. In case they go against the water, my son will be defeated. As a qualified old Yin Bi, there are at least three ways to go back at any time.


    This battle is not only to fight, but also to lead all the dusty areas into it


    As for the second card, of course, it is the realm of the soul. Countless souls refuse to sleep. Once released, they will be wiped out from the spiritual level


    As for the third card, it will be kept secret.


    "This plan..."


    "Hard!"


    "Devil, what''s the good of us helping you?"


    The blue sky is in a dilemma, but the blue sky is helpless. Only heaven questions. It is obvious that the three big days have already weighed the pros and cons. Although they are doomed to die, who could have thought that Gu Huang wanted to attract them, and even wanted to launch a war madly.


    A terrible war that swept through the dust laden land, now they have almost no way out.


    "Three heavenly brothers, today you are willing to help me. When I go to the place of origin, I will take back your body for you, and the past cause and effect will be completely offset."


    "If this war is defeated, I will die with you."


    "I don''t need to tell you about the gains and losses. If you take over Kyushu, you are not the way of heaven, but the food in Huang Tian''s stomach."


    Gu Huang looks at San Da Tian calmly, his face becomes very serious, but his heart is filled with endless murders


    It''s a joke to let you go.


    You don''t die!


    I feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1789

    "The devil, you are serious!"


    "If we don''t die, we''ll get rid of our grudges."


    "The devil, your character has not been able to let us believe, and to fight for you."


    Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian ask each other. It''s obvious that the three days are already moving. Although the devil of the world is not a good bird like Fu Huang, there is one thing that the devil of the world knows. The devil of the world has always said a lot, and he will basically do everything he promised.


    However, there is still no guarantee that the demon king is willing to kill. We should know that they have a big gap with the demon king, and they have already reached an irreconcilable point.


    "If you believe in it, you can do it. If you don''t believe in breaking up!"


    "Out of here, we don''t know anyone?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other. Any agreement and promise in the world has always been used to tear up."


    Gu Huang has a big sleeve. The void in front of him opens a golden door. He can already signal the three simple forces to go out. However, Gu Huang is quite calm. These three simple forces won''t go away, because they know very well what the result is when they go to the dark with Fu Huang?


    The thing in Huang Tian''s belly is the one that can''t run away.


    However, it is also a matter after squeezing the surplus value.


    Who can say exactly what will happen in the future?


    Yunxi little Niang Pi''s hatred for my son is as deep as the sea. Isn''t she also obediently yielding?


    "Rotten, shameless, scum!"


    "Pit force, dirty, dirty!"


    "Second brother, third brother, although the devil is a rotten man, we seem to have no choice."


    Qingtian and Lantian yelled at each other, and Tiantian also wanted to scold, but he finally held back. Although he was a poisonous tongue, he couldn''t do such a thing without a card.


    Believe it or not, it''s the best way to cooperate with the devil.


    "Rotten or shameless, whatever you call it!"


    "But one thing I want to tell you is that you have disappeared from the prison of the world, out of the sight of the instrument of humanity and the ultimate evil."


    "Believe it or not, when you step out of this door, you will die."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand and a smile on his mouth. Now there is no way out for three stupid people. Even if I don''t kill you, the instrument of humanity and the ultimate creature will not let you go.


    It''s not so easy, even if it''s day, it will be overtaken.


    All living beings will not die, and the way of heaven will not die.


    I can even guess that the means of Fu Huang and Huang Tian are to destroy all living beings. I can even guess that Fu Huang took the flag of the dusty land.


    After all, it is the war between the Zhuxia clan and the void original clan in the world.


    The rest of the ten thousand ethnic groups are foil.


    "Just, just, devil, we can''t play you after all."


    "The devil of the world, I''ll take it back to you."


    "Devil, I have one last question. Are you him or not?"


    Blue sky, blue sky, the will of heaven has finally collapsed. There is really no way out. From the beginning, we should have expected this ending when we set foot in the inner world of the devil king, but in the end


    The only tree species that had gone to war with 3000 people in the world in those years had really disappeared.


    There is only a rumor in the real world that the half person will go to the world to reincarnate and return to the world.


    Looking at everything in the world


    Only the devil of the world fits the characteristics of the half man, and so does the crouching wasteland.


    "Three days old man, I dare to say, do you dare to listen?"


    Gu Huang felt confused. He knew clearly what San Da Tian must have misunderstood? After all, it all depends on deception. As for the final result, it is their own guess, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    In a word, the blue sky, the blue sky and the sky all looked at each other in horror, and then they shook their heads violently. Even if they were given the courage, they would not listen to such a terrible secret, because they would really die and completely annihilate.


    "You''re wise!"


    "I''ll lend you three ninety-nine percent of the source, and leave you one percent of the source to protect your life."


    "When I take this battle, I will give it back."


    Gu Huang gently shakes his sleeve, and the whole stream of people shows a touch of coldness. Then he asks for the origin from the three heavens.


    Ninety nine percent of the source is not your life.


    Past, future, present!


    Unity, eternity!


    With Haotian''s hand, it''s enough to forge a piece of the supreme weapon.


    "Devil, take it!"


    "Rotten man, I hope you keep your word."


    "Don''t let us down, devil."


    Blue sky, blue sky and sky look at each other. Finally, their bodies emerge with a light, showing three colors of green, blue and gray, endless mystery, the mark and line of Tao, power and truth. Among them, it seems to represent the supreme Tao and reason of the pluralistic world, which together constitute the ultimate mystery of the void of the whole world.Ninety nine percent of the original body is out of body, only one point is left in three days. It''s really a survival. Even the body is full of transparency, almost unable to maintain the human form.


    Gu Huang took a photo with his bare hands and took the three heavenly origins into his palm, but he shook his head slightly. He felt a little sorry. With Haotian''s hand and the three heavenly origins, the forging tool must be imperfect. If there are Youming heaven and Huangtian, even a tiny bit, they can forge an ultimate tool, at least not under the human tool.


    "Why do you shake your head?"


    The shadow of heaven swallowing beast has been hovering in the void. I''m afraid that the three heavens will be bad for Gu Huang, although I know Gu Huang is not afraid


    "Master, I want to forge a tool. In ancient times, the six heavens had four origins: Haotian, Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian. They still lack the origin of Youming sky and Huangtian. They don''t need the origin, even if it''s dandruff."


    "If it''s successful, it''s certain to fight for the master of Kyushu."


    Gu Huang didn''t hide his doubts, but now he can''t get the power of Huang Tian and Youming Tian. Otherwise, he can''t be afraid of the tool of humanity. The six sources of heaven, representing the seal of the ruler of Kyushu, as well as the power of Qi Yun and human''s royal status, are bound to be an important tool to suppress heaven, earth and human.


    "Crown, why worry, this matter is extremely simple."


    "The most powerful heaven in mythology once melted the power of the six heavens, and manifested itself to the highest heaven and became the God of Haotian."


    "I once fought with Haotian God. I tore a piece of flesh and blood from his buttock in those years. I thought it was disgusting, so I didn''t swallow it. Until now, I don''t know that the flesh and blood may meet the needs of the crown."


    In the huge virtual shadow of the heaven swallowing beast, suddenly came a crystal of three-dimensional seal. In the cube sealed by countless road patterns, there was a huge piece of flesh and blood. Although endless years passed, it still remained active.


    "Master, wonderful! How wonderful


    "Ha ha ha! The elder brother Haotian was torn off by you. I can laugh all my life. "


    "Thank you very much!"


    "Come with me to a place, my dear three


    After that, the ancient wasteland sleeves disappeared with the blood and flesh sealed by three days and Cube

 Chapter 1790

    Dark void, endless silence, full of unparalleled desolation, it seems that people can suffocate from the depths of the soul.


    Holding the city of miracles in one hand, the clear and beautiful figure with the supreme abyss behind him opens his eyes. Looking at the four figures emerging in front of him, he is astonished to see that there are three weak figures in ancient wilderness, blue sky, blue sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunxi stares at Gu Huang, which is full of coldness. Even now, she still doesn''t give up the fear of Gu Huang, because she knows too well that this despicable and shameless guy really has no bottom line, and don''t expect him to keep his promise.


    "Little Niang PI, what I said is that I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do."


    "After all, you are empty and lonely. If you don''t find a place where there is no one, we will be honest."


    "I will be responsible for you I''ll take you as my concubine. "


    In the palm of the ancient wasteland, there appeared a beautiful leaky fan, a glib style and a full ruffian posture.


    "Shameless!"


    "If you have something to say, go away!"


    Yunxi cold eyes, completely don''t give Gu Huang good face, for this shameless man, go to quarrel with him ten, he is not an opponent, will only let himself furious.


    "Little Niang PI, it''s boring that she''s still so cold."


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you. Do something for me. I''ll let you go immediately."


    "It''s very simple. Send me to the real world of Kyushu before 30000 ancient times, that is, the moment when the dust, the LORD God and wolf sister are going to get Kyushu to the dusty land."


    Gu Huang''s folding fan in the palm of his hand suddenly unfolded, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was cold. Recently, he has been busy with all kinds of things, but he ignored Yunxi, the master of miracles, and almost made a big mistake.


    She covered it up so well that she almost thought that she was just a little girl who couldn''t make waves. But is that really the case?


    No!


    If you don''t meet three days, you may ignore Yunxi all the time, or even be snowed forever.


    Has been ignoring the most fatal key, Yunxi little Niang skin exactly from where? In fact, she didn''t know what happened in time and space, which made her think that wolf sister was the one who made the layout.


    However, they forget Yunxi, where the spirit of miracles came, and clearly hear the agreement they only mentioned. There is an agreement between Yunxi, liaochen, langmei and ziqianliu


    Originally, he didn''t care, but until he went to Kyushu on the 21st, he passed on the news to himself through the 19th. Unfortunately, he still didn''t care, because Yunxi had been suppressed by himself. He was just an immortal of the 19th level.


    I totally forget that before the 19th stage awakened itself, there was a master brain in my body, from which a woman''s voice was transmitted. I still remember that chentulu said that it was made by ziqianliu, the main god dominating the lower reaches of time. Moreover, on the 21st, he clearly said that in the future of the ruins, the great Qin Empire had been defeated, and he came back retrogradely to kill himself In the depth of that taboo space-time, we meet the incarnation of Yunxi.


    Every time Yunxi came into contact with himself, he was so weak that he thought Yunxi was really in control. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how wrong he was until he met three big stupid forces.


    If the three stupid forces can still lay out, then Yunxi, who has fought with herself for seven volumes of ancient history, will not have a bigger layout. What is Yunxi''s little Niang PI best at?


    Unlimited trumpet, drag the corpse all the way!


    So much so that Elena, one of the highest in the eternal realm of truth, is the real one. But now it seems that the real one is always in front of her. It''s not Elena or Shuijun who wants to take over 30% of her power.


    But she wants to follow her to the place of origin. The real purpose of xiaoniangpi''s plot is this, which fully proves that xiaoniangpi''s backhand is hidden in the place of origin.


    "No way!"


    Yunxi didn''t even think about it. He refused on the spot, but his heart was full of a little uneasiness. This despicable and shameless guy can never be measured by common sense. What did he notice?


    Blue sky, blue sky, sky, it seems that he has entered


    Damn it!


    He came to the world prison. How did he get in? Did he have contact with the instrument of humanity.


    It''s impossible. If he comes into contact with the instrument of humanity, the end result is nothing but two.


    Either he dies or the instrument of humanity is recovered.


    He asked me to send him back to Kyushu 30000 years ago. What was his plan?


    What''s wrong? He shouldn''t have noticed. Isn''t Elena Eve shining enough pressure on him.


    "It''s so far, little girl. How long do you want to hide it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, then I''ll say it for you..."


    "There are three things you want from Yunxi: one is for your own civilization, the other is for the ultimate goal, and the third is the way to heaven."


    "And these three people who can agree should be one of the five ancestors of origin, or you Yunxi should be one of the five ancestors of origin.""I have told you for a long time that miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible. You are not the only one who controls the power of miracles."


    "Yunxi, don''t be stubborn. It''s no good for you to fight with me. Even if I''m going to be defeated, I have the ability to destroy everything you care about first."


    "Your civilization, beyond qualification, personality, God''s way, I can give you all clean."


    "Because I am from heaven!"


    Gu Huang''s palms are folded, and his eyes are filled with unparalleled cold will. To deal with Yunxi''s little girl skin, she has to strike from the place she cares about most. Only in this way can she be truly destructive


    "You From heaven


    "What''s the evidence?"


    Yunxi stares at the ancient wasteland. She is full of deep horror. She has searched for the followers of the demon king countless times, but there is no trace of the origin in the world. She once suspected that the ancient wasteland came from heaven.


    But today I personally heard him say that the shock to her was enormous.


    Above God, not everyone can say the four words, because the greater secret involved above God.


    After all, their own layout has been seen through.


    The devil of the world is really a bad son


    "Xiao Niang PI, believe it or not, you decide for yourself."


    "I dare say, dare you listen?"


    "What others can give you, I can give ten times, what others can''t give, I can give too!"


    The ancient wasteland step in front of Yunxi, the light of the soul instantly blocks all people''s perception, extremely arrogant to pull out a wisp of Yunxi spirit, instantly pull it into its own soul, let Yunxi witness the two leaf seedlings and the extended road

 Chapter 1791

    "You..."


    The spiritual connection is broken, and Yunxi''s figure has stepped back seven steps. Every step back is a point of shock, and his mind can''t stop shivering. His eyes are obviously different when he looks at Gu Huang, and he doesn''t know how to describe it. Maybe he can really meet the mood of this time by trampling on millions of alpacas.


    The road!


    She saw a whole new way.


    Beyond the twelve sides of the three thousand world void, order and chaos, it is an unprecedented new road.


    It''s a road that has never been seen before and will never come after. It''s superior to the system of the 14th National Congress of the Communist Party of China. It''s suitable for all living beings and races. It''s a road that can step into the end without going through the road of heaven.


    He started a new road.


    Born a son of no man, the devil born a son of no man


    He is despicable, shameless, and mean, but such a jerk has created a new way of promotion.


    Seven volumes of ancient history, the whole seven volumes of ancient history, it''s not too much to say that the enemy of life and death, so we don''t hesitate to give up the origin of the world. Is there anything more humiliating and humiliating than this?


    Yunxi! Yunxi, do it yourself!


    For the so-called ultimate battle, give up everything, and finally get what?


    You have to die if you don''t obey!


    "How?"


    "Xiaoniangpi, do you still want to fight with me?"


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand unfolds and waves gently. The whole person seems calm. You don''t need to talk too much about Yunxi''s little girl skin. As long as you defeat her from her best field, she will be completely finished.


    It''s just like the earth before crossing can''t even explore Mars, but others have been able to travel in a higher dimension.


    Big gap!


    There is no comparability at all.


    "I Lose


    Yunxi shakes his head powerlessly. Even though there are thousands of unwillingness in his heart, he has to die before his eyes. The devil of the world is already creating a new road, and he


    How to compare!


    I can''t play. It''s too unruly.


    We have agreed on the place of origin, and we will decide life and death.


    But you quietly start a new road


    On Gou, who can be like you.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Little girl! Little Niang PI, I finally heard you admit defeat. "


    "The seven volumes of ancient history are not a waste of time for the young master to fight to the end. Now that he has given up, he should express himself."


    "Our policy is to give preferential treatment to prisoners and treat them leniently."


    Gu Huang''s unbridled laughter makes the three stupid forces behind him look confused. I can''t imagine what Gu Huang is proud of. Isn''t he the master of a miracle?


    "I can do what you want."


    "But what do you want to do?"


    Yunxi''s beautiful face turned red. He wanted to bury himself directly, but he forced down the impulse. After all, if he lost, he would lose. The devil is ahead of everyone.


    "Practice!"


    "Forge!"


    "Fight for the emperor of Kyushu!"


    Gu Huang looks at Yunxi with an extremely serious look. Instead of beating and killing in prison, it''s better to start from the source. What''s missing now is not time?


    If there is 30000 ancient times of practice, it will be enough to perfect this new road.


    As for Wang Sanlong and San Datian, they are already running away.


    "I''ll help you to become the emperor of Kyushu. I want to be the great lord of Yizhou."


    Yunxi calm mind, directly said his quest, the matter has so far, there is no choice? It''s better to fight for more effective interests, because a new era of myth is coming, and the immortals will return to their original position. No one would have thought that the devil of the world would go to Kyushu before the 30000 era, and even stay in the dust laden world.


    Is it necessary to say that the upcoming battle of the regiment will determine the dispute between the two empires, Daqin and Daer?


    It must have been a long time ago that we had prepared everything for the treachery of the ancient wasteland.


    Everyone thought that he cared about regiment warfare and even set foot in the place of origin, but his real goal was Kyushu.


    Even she was cheated by the devil himself. His goal has always been to let the myth come back and return to the throne


    Seven illusory chapters of ancient history, life and death disputes, all of us are cheated by Gu Huang.


    "Yunxi, I will never promise you the position of great Lord, but I can give you a chance to fight for it."


    "Today, after 30000 ancient times, when I wake up from Kyushu world."


    "It''s the day when I go to push the Hongmeng forbidden area. The position of the great Lord is there. It''s up to you whether you can fight for it or not."


    Gu Huang didn''t agree with Yunxi directly. Instead, he gave him the chance to be a great lord of Kyushu. Naturally, it''s the key to kill Hongmeng forbidden area. When he wakes up today after 30000 ancient times, it''s the big time to clean up the ruins and unify.The banner of the Qin Empire should be all over the sky, and it''s time for the horn to ring in the place of origin.


    "Good!"


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!"


    Yunxi''s eyes twinkled with a clear and incomparable divine light. It''s better to have a chance than no chance. There are too many people who want to plot in this Nuo big Kyushu, but the real Belongers, except the emperor of the Zhuxia people, can no longer have "little Niang PI, I always say nine tripods!"


    "I won''t have any control over you, but this is your last chance."


    "The seven volumes of ancient history were opened by me, and should be ended by me."


    "I can tell you that a golden age of humanity is coming."


    "Yunxi, you are a smart man. Put away your superficial layout, because it is really meaningless."


    "Of course, you can pit me on the way to 30000 years ago, but only if you can kill me."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland unfolds gently, full of incomparable peace. At present, the weather, the location, and the people have all occupied it. It doesn''t need the east wind to take off. First, the ruins will be flattened and the pluralism will be eliminated.


    Dead market Terran, it''s time to look up!


    The day when my tools are finished!


    When the dead ruins and the living world are closed!


    "The city of miracles can reach Kyushu before 30000 ancient times!"


    "Now


    The huge ancient city held in the palm of Yunxi''s hand suddenly dropped a streamer, which directly wrapped itself and the ancient wasteland disappeared. As for the three days, they were naturally left in the same place, but for the three days, they just went from one cage to another.

 Chapter 1792

    In the deepest part of the world prison, which is silent and dark, stands an extremely ancient silver gate. Its height is about ninety-nine feet. It is the only light source above the dark void. No one knows where the gate leads, and no one knows what is hidden behind it?


    "It''s weird to disappear!"


    "The overall situation has been decided. What can we do if we have a backhand?"


    "All in vain!"


    "The devil of the world, no matter what you plan, layout, Kyushu will be your burial place."


    At the front of the silver gate sits an old corpse like body, whose deep eyes are filled with infinite cold breath, which seems to contain endless mysteries and power, like an incarnation of the supreme truth.


    "Creak!"


    The silver gate starts to ring, like the dull sound of a millstone turning, like crossing the end of the ages and stepping on the top of the immortal time. It is full of strangeness and mystery. It reflects a ray of holy and dazzling light, full of holiness and light, and a trace of mysterious and endless rhyme, which seems to run through the top of the eternal


    "He''s coming and gone again!"


    The holy and dazzling light condensed into a faint figure of a man, standing in front of the old corpse, whose voice was filled with incomparable calm, but without any trace of emotion.


    "So what?"


    "No matter how deep his layout is and how powerful his means are, he can''t jump out of the big world of Kyushu, let alone walk out of the dusty land."


    "This is the place where he buried his bones!"


    At this time, in the depth of endless darkness, a figure filled with endless blood fog steps on the foot. Its voice covers a touch of heaven and earth. It seems that it can subdue the world and annihilate the world with bare hands.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "At any time, don''t underestimate him. It''s illusory to continue seven volumes of ancient history with one''s own strength."


    "Who can do it for you or me?"


    "It''s time to put an end to the fight in the seven volumes of ancient history. The Lord of Kyushu is the prelude to everything."


    The eyes of the mummy old man are filled with cold, as if everything is hard to shake his heart, and there is no power to shake himself, like a pluralistic Tao.


    "The world of Kyushu runs through 30000 ancient times, and there are arrangements everywhere."


    "Even if he can run, he can''t jump out of the cage built for him by Kyushu."


    "Haotian has been abandoned, the female emperor is not here, the seven Jue just returned, the emperor is divided into three, Li Luo and Li Yang are not enough for fear, no one can help him."


    "Unless he can enter the nine leaf ultimate, does he have this chance?"


    The brilliant figure of the man makes a sound. This Kyushu world has long been a piece of iron. Thirty thousand ancient times are all arranged. No matter where he goes to the time and space node, he is waiting for death.


    "As long as he doesn''t do it for thirty-three days or ninety-nine days, he will surely die!"


    "Forever, endless era, who dares to play with our demons!"


    "All cause and effect, in the present day!"


    "Kill him, flatten the Qin Dynasty, kill the female emperor, and destroy the families of the Xia Dynasty!"


    The figure in the blood fog is full of evil, and it exudes a breath of incomparable evil, which is an irresistible pure evil.


    "It''s the same to say more!"


    "Prepare for each other, no matter where he appears."


    "At the end of the era, Kyushu is unified!"


    The brilliant voice of the man reverberates in the void, and it disappears again as a light source, giving people a tremendous pressure, as if to step on the other side of the void and enter the end of reincarnation.


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, I won''t do it!"


    "Why?"


    "The same origin, different ideas, this is the dispute of orthodoxy."


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. If there was no dispute about the rule of law, we would not have such a result."


    "No, it''s not funny at all, it''s not funny at all! Although we are strong enemies with him, we are far behind him. Once the road of transcendence was in front of him, but he abandoned it and vowed to create a road of transcendence for all living beings. "


    "What? This Did he make it? "


    "It''s not easy to say that all living beings can be detached? If he had succeeded, we would have been stepping stones to his success. "


    "Don''t underestimate, never underestimate, as long as you are born, cut!"


    "Why do you need to say that he will play us in the palm of his hand, but also let him cut a thousand pieces, and never live beyond his life!"


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, also need to be on guard, you go to the place of origin!"


    "No, the fifth patriarch had a decree for a long time. In thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, he would never do it, but..."


    "You mean the island of time and space? I really have to guard against it. Although he suppressed it and cheated it, the woman''s mind Who can tell? "


    "Well, I''ll go.""Good!"


    "Good Lord! If this war does not kill him, we will all be cold. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The figure in the blood fog disappeared, leaving only an old corpse with a helpless face. Deep in his eyes, it was not cold, but a touch of reflection and anxiety


    If it was so easy to kill, it would have died 800 times.


    He is the half of the two and a half people who first set foot on God


    Great vows have been made!


    The way of transcendence created by all living beings


    It''s not our chance!


    The devil of the world, you are not a man!


    Thirty three days and ninety-nine places, you are not convinced!


    The place of origin, you are not convinced!


    You are also unconvinced by the only true world, two supreme transcendents.


    Who on earth can let you serve!


    Every word creates a way for all living beings to escape, but all living beings in your mouth are just your ethnic group.


    Heaven and earth, thousands of races, millions of creatures, how ever do you care.


    You always care about your ethnic group and civilization. You are such a narrow-minded person.


    You can''t live in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places that share the same origin with you, and the place of origin that you personally enlightened doesn''t accept you. You can imagine how you failed.


    The void of the world, the endless years of undercover, let the evil spirit of the things, millions of robbers did not dare to be born.


    You live is our nightmare after all!


    Everyone wants you to die. Everyone wants you to die. Only when you die will there be real peace in heaven and earth.


    Come on! Let me see if you have really created a way for all living beings to transcend.


    It''s going to be war one after all!


    In this war, either you die or we die!


    Master of Kyushu, you can''t take it away. No one will help you. After all, you are still alone.


    All beings!


    Aren''t we all living beings?


    You shameless, selfish, narrow-minded, despicable, no bottom line villain, the biggest cancer and scum in the world, want to let the myth come back, immortals return, no Haotian God, we see how you do?

 Chapter 1793

    Snow white, sacred, like the supreme light of creation, the ancient road converges, stretches on the top of the endless river of stars, crisscross the gap between time and destiny, and runs through many dimensions on the other side


    Guhuang and Yunxi have a parallel ancient road. The long ancient road interweaves with each other, but there is not much communication between them. However, with this ancient road that can run through the starry sky, the old devil has already understood that this is the biggest secret of Yunxi little niangpi miracle city.


    It''s not Elena, Evelyn, Guanghui, or the water king who was bewitched by the famine. These two parts want to seize her power, but the power of her 70% miracle power has forged this ancient road.


    Or it can be called the miracle road.


    Miracles are not invincible, but omnipotent.


    Regardless of time, fate, cause and effect, it transcends the sky, spreads over the starry sky and runs through the other side of the dimension. It can be said that this miraculous road is Yunxi''s dependence and the biggest secret. It can even be said that it is a retreat for herself.


    "Xiao niangpi, I''m curious, why don''t you run!"


    Suddenly, Gu Huang''s figure stops on the road of miracles. He stands with his hands down and looks at the Yunxi River in front of him. He seems to have doubts and expectations.


    "Where in the world is safer than to be with you."


    Yunxi figure suddenly stopped, clear eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, full of calm and extremely indifferent voice.


    Run!


    That must be able to run!


    It''s really deceitful to come and test me at this time.


    The things hidden in you can kill Yunxi eight hundred times. You know the biggest secret and want to deceive me.


    Dog, good life, shameless.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Xiao niangpi, don''t lose face. I don''t think you dare to run at all."


    Gu Huang gave out an unbridled laugh, and the whole person seemed to be very happy. He shook the folding fan and walked away.


    Little girl skin!


    It''s no fun not to fight!


    I still want to be honest with her and talk to her?


    It''s so boring that the plan to attack Yunxi has to be put on the agenda.


    "What about the ancient wasteland?"


    "I''d like to remind you that Kyushu was not as simple as you think before 30000 ancient times."


    "You deserve to be killed for being so frivolous."


    Yunxi''s mind was broken, his face was very ugly, and he had been hit one after another. It was all because of this dog. He was so mean that he could never see how many followers he had hidden.


    "Xiaoniangpi, who said I''m going to go before 30000 ancient times."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, which made people completely confused about his real intention.


    I''m kidding. I don''t know that Kyushu is already an iron plate. Whether it''s 30000 years ago or after 30000 years ago, there''s no chance of winning at all.


    As long as you set foot in Kyushu, you will be perceived by others. At that time, you don''t know whether you can live or not.


    The world tree species have arrived!


    Where can''t be improved, such as the miracle of xiaoniangpi.


    "What?"


    "Ancient wilderness, you are in the world of Kyushu, even if it is a miracle, the ancient road is hard to break the iron rule."


    "We can only travel through the gap between time and fate, through the point between the other end of the dimension, but we can''t jump out of the world of Kyushu."


    "Outside of Kyushu, there is the original will incarnated in wolf sister, the main god ziqianliu, and inside there are the ultimate evil things and humanitarian weapons. How can you jump out without knowing it?"


    "I promised to cooperate with you, but I didn''t accompany you to death."


    Yunxi''s face changed greatly. He wanted to be a dog head who broke the ancient wasteland. If he didn''t see that he had really created a brand new road, who would go crazy with her? He was a natural force.


    "Xiaoniangpi, Kyushu can''t trap me!"


    "My incarnation has gone to dust, ziqianliu, and the wolf sister has been suppressed. At the same time, I also have the incarnation of you and the Lord of darkness."


    "My body came as an evil person. I took away the blue sky, the blue sky, the sky, the instruments of humanity and the evil things. I really noticed them, but so what?"


    "Their real goal is not to kill me? Kyushu is the place where I bury my bones, and how to bury my bones is nothing more than a contest for the Lord of Kyushu, but then again. "


    "If I don''t show up for a day, the election for the head of Kyushu will not be launched."


    "I don''t care how many arrangements they have, as long as I don''t set foot in Kyushu, all the arrangements are just pulling."


    "Yunxi, do you know how I came to this dusty place?"


    Gu Huang opened his folding fan and waved it gently. There was a very quiet smile on his mouth, but it was full of sophistication and guile, which was quite like an old fox.


    "Isn''t it from the plane of eras?"Yunxi''s face gradually eased. On the contrary, he was confused by the ancient wasteland. I really can''t think of any future?


    "Wrong!"


    "I set foot from the time branch of the place of origin..."


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand, and his figure stood still. He took a glance at the Yunxi river beside him. He was as steady as an old dog.


    "What?"


    "You''ve been to the place of origin, it''s impossible!"


    "With your current cultivation, how can you pass the blockade of Hongmeng forbidden area?"


    "Any creature from the place of origin can kill you. What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Huang, as a cooperator, I have the right to know everything?"


    Yunxi was stunned for a long time. It was only when he looked at the ancient wasteland that he had to re-examine the man in front of him. He couldn''t kill him again and again. Instead, he let him escape every time, and every time he was extremely powerful. Now he is


    "All right! I''ll tell you... " At present, Gu Huang tells the whole story without any concealment. It can be said that he has never been as Frank as he is today. However, what should be said is said, and what should not be said is not said at all.


    As for the girl who has a back hand, it depends on who can give her more benefits.


    "Devil, you are really a terrible enemy. I won''t be wronged for Yunxi''s defeat."


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Yunxi sighed heartily. He really can''t treat the ancient wasteland with common sense. Who would have thought that he would travel all the way to the place of origin under everyone''s eyes and come down the tributary of time


    "Xiaoniangpi, what do you think will happen if the dead ruins merge into the true history, that is, the three long rivers extending from the place of origin?"


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are full of coldness, which gives people a kind of infinite pride. Now the time is ripe, and it''s time to prepare for the next step. The next step is to forge an instrument that can close the ruins, and send the ruins directly into the history.


    Although I don''t know how many sentences I have written in the past, I have almost guessed that the next war will be the day when the ruins will be unified.


    "You are crazy!"


    "But I have to admit that only you, a persistent lunatic, can really succeed."


    "I used to be hostile to you, but now I admire you."


    "Where on earth are you going?"


    Yunxi was really frightened. Who could have thought that the real purpose of the demon king to continue the seven volumes of ancient history was to put the ruins of the dead into the real volume of history

 Chapter 1794

    "The ruins of death, in the original era, have been destroyed all the way."


    "The place where you originated, don''t you all call us ghosts and ghosts?"


    "It''s time for our Xuling to revolt!"


    The communication between Gu Huang and Yunxi directly blocks the system, black boss and red Ling, because only they don''t know can they do what they want to do. Now everyone''s eyes are on Tuan Zhan and Kyushu, as well as the returning empire of the Qin Dynasty. No one will notice that he will go directly to the site of the ruins regardless of Tuan Zhan, who decides the life and death of the Qin Dynasty Early times.


    Because in that era, whether things can be done or not is the most crucial part of his layout. Although there are too many secrets buried in the ruins, they will not recover at the beginning. When his tools are completed and the ruins are completely closed, it is the day of liquidation.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yunxi has understood the layout of the ancient ruins, which will change the fate of all living beings and the future direction of the ruins. If the ancient ruins fail, the layout of the seven volumes of ancient history will be in vain, and the ruins will never turn over.


    "Nothing for you?"


    "The future has its own time when you need you!"


    "Do you know that the end of time sword of the great emperor breaks the river of time, not just to keep the enemy in ancient times, but to wait for my return."


    "Yunxi, all you have to do is concentrate on practice. When I need you, it will be the day when all your incarnations merge."


    "Xiaoniangpi, you are a smart person. The right to choose is in your hands. If you report me now, you can still get the true history, but it''s just a group of illusions of history after all.


    Cheated!


    Everyone has been deceived. From the place of origin to the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, everyone thinks that you are fighting for your own ethnic group and want to return to the myth.


    But your real goal, your real goal


    Let the ruins of the dead merge into the true volume of history, then the seven volumes of illusory ancient history will bloom in it, and all illusory beings and civilizations will be solidified by history and become a part of the true volume of history.


    So you want to create the fourth calendar?


    That''s your real purpose, Li Luo sacrifice, the return of the Qin Dynasty, the end of Heaven Sword, the female emperor guarding the ancient Everything is a world shaking situation


    Founding calendar!


    Chaos calendar!


    Tiandao calendar!


    A golden age of immortality, that is the human calendar!


    The devil of the world! There are no sentient beings in your heart, but only your group.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    Tianhuang, nvdi, Qijue, Liyang, Liluo, and countless strong people are willing to follow you in the ups and downs of the world. Each of them is qualified to set foot in the place of origin, and each of them is qualified to enter the thirty-three days.


    It turns out that you''re trying to create a humanitarian calendar. How many times have you fought for it? No one can accommodate you.


    Once upon a time, I was the master of heaven and earth, the leader of an ethnic group, and the king of civilization, in order to survive and continue I chose compromise and concession


    Shenzhou people, I remember, you call yourself Shenzhou people.


    Heaven and earth, the world, long time rotation, only you live the purest, only you live the most worthy.


    You are the only ones who live most like individuals.


    Go on, go on forever


    -


    a vast river of stars emerged, hundreds of millions of stars dotted the void, full of dreamlike scenes. The ancient miracle road is spreading in this ancient and gorgeous river of stars, I don''t know where the end is.


    This is a real star field. Even though it is ancient, I don''t know where this star field belongs? Stepping on the ancient road, you can feel the ancient river of stars. Some special stars are filled with an ancient and terrible atmosphere. Some big stars even reflect vague marks and ancient shadows on their surfaces, but you feel that this void seems familiar.


    "Moo!"


    Deep in the vast starry sky, in the darkness of the ancient stars, a loud roar came out of the sky. It was like nine days of thunder, shaking the ancient void in all directions, shaking the big stars out of the original track.


    "Evil animal! Don''t make mistakes


    An old and powerful voice of the old man resounded. He saw an old man with snow-white hair and white hair. He was holding the dust in his hand. He had a kind of immortal charm. He waved the dust in his palm, and the stars in all directions reappeared.


    "Master, forgive me!"


    The old man made a sound from his crotch and continued to walk in the starry sky with his head down. In a few ups and downs, he was just a few feet away from the ancient wasteland.


    "Lying trough..."


    Gu Huang looked at the old man and qingniu, who were only a few feet in front of him. He was completely stupid, and he felt an impulse to run away.


    No!


    Should not The real one!He Isn''t he over thirty-three days? How could it be here Just came out of the earth Traveling through the stars Visit the civilization of heaven and earth


    It''s finished. It''s going to be finished this time!


    I used to cheat in the name of an old man!


    Spicy chicken system, black boss, red Ling girl, help!


    "Mr. Gu, this system comes to Sleeping trough Goodbye


    "Brother Huang, come on


    "Son of a bitch, there''s nothing I can do."


    Hot chicken system, red Ling and black boss all rush out when they are unblocked by Gu Huang. But when they see the old man riding green bull in front of them, they run faster than rabbits.

 Chapter 1795

    "The ruins of death, in the original era, have been destroyed all the way."


    "The place where you originated, don''t you all call us ghosts and ghosts?"


    "It''s time for our Xuling to revolt!"


    The communication between Gu Huang and Yunxi directly blocks the system, black boss and red Ling, because only they don''t know can they do what they want to do. Now everyone''s eyes are on Tuan Zhan and Kyushu, as well as the returning empire of the Qin Dynasty. No one will notice that he will go directly to the site of the ruins regardless of Tuan Zhan, who decides the life and death of the Qin Dynasty Early times.


    Because in that era, whether things can be done or not is the most crucial part of his layout. Although there are too many secrets buried in the ruins, they will not recover at the beginning. When his tools are completed and the ruins are completely closed, it is the day of liquidation.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yunxi has understood the layout of the ancient ruins, which will change the fate of all living beings and the future direction of the ruins. If the ancient ruins fail, the layout of the seven volumes of ancient history will be in vain, and the ruins will never turn over.


    "Nothing for you?"


    "The future has its own time when you need you!"


    "Do you know that the end of time sword of the great emperor breaks the river of time, not just to keep the enemy in ancient times, but to wait for my return."


    "Yunxi, all you have to do is concentrate on practice. When I need you, it will be the day when all your incarnations merge."


    "Xiaoniangpi, you are a smart person. The right to choose is in your hands. If you report me now, you can still get the true history, but it''s just a group of illusions of history after all.


    Cheated!


    Everyone has been deceived. From the place of origin to the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, everyone thinks that you are fighting for your own ethnic group and want to return to the myth.


    But your real goal, your real goal


    Let the ruins of the dead merge into the true volume of history, then the seven volumes of illusory ancient history will bloom in it, and all illusory beings and civilizations will be solidified by history and become a part of the true volume of history.


    So you want to create the fourth calendar?


    That''s your real purpose, Li Luo sacrifice, the return of the Qin Dynasty, the end of Heaven Sword, the female emperor guarding the ancient Everything is a world shaking situation


    Founding calendar!


    Chaos calendar!


    Tiandao calendar!


    A golden age of immortality, that is the human calendar!


    The devil of the world! There are no sentient beings in your heart, but only your group.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    Tianhuang, nvdi, Qijue, Liyang, Liluo, and countless strong people are willing to follow you in the ups and downs of the world. Each of them is qualified to set foot in the place of origin, and each of them is qualified to enter the thirty-three days.


    It turns out that you''re trying to create a humanitarian calendar. How many times have you fought for it? No one can accommodate you.


    Once upon a time, I was the master of heaven and earth, the leader of an ethnic group, and the king of civilization, in order to survive and continue I chose compromise and concession


    Shenzhou people, I remember, you call yourself Shenzhou people.


    Heaven and earth, the world, long time rotation, only you live the purest, only you live the most worthy.


    You are the only ones who live most like individuals.


    Go on, go on forever


    -


    a vast river of stars emerged, hundreds of millions of stars dotted the void, full of dreamlike scenes. The ancient miracle road is spreading in this ancient and gorgeous river of stars, I don''t know where the end is.


    This is a real star field. Even though it is ancient, I don''t know where this star field belongs? Stepping on the ancient road, you can feel the ancient river of stars. Some special stars are filled with an ancient and terrible atmosphere. Some big stars even reflect vague marks and ancient shadows on their surfaces, but you feel that this void seems familiar.


    "Moo!"


    Deep in the vast starry sky, in the darkness of the ancient stars, a loud roar came out of the sky. It was like nine days of thunder, shaking the ancient void in all directions, shaking the big stars out of the original track.


    "Evil animal! Don''t make mistakes


    An old and powerful voice of the old man resounded. He saw an old man with snow-white hair and white hair. He was holding the dust in his hand. He had a kind of immortal charm. He waved the dust in his palm, and the stars in all directions reappeared.


    "Master, forgive me!"


    The old man made a sound from his crotch and continued to walk in the starry sky with his head down. In a few ups and downs, he was just a few feet away from the ancient wasteland.


    "Lying trough..."


    Gu Huang looked at the old man and qingniu, who were only a few feet in front of him. He was completely stupid, and he felt an impulse to run away.


    No!


    Should not The real one!He Isn''t he over thirty-three days? How could it be here Just came out of the earth Traveling through the stars Visit the civilization of heaven and earth


    It''s finished. It''s going to be finished this time!


    I used to cheat in the name of an old man!


    Spicy chicken system, black boss, red Ling girl, help!


    "Mr. Gu, this system comes to Sleeping trough Goodbye


    "Brother Huang, come on


    "Son of a bitch, there''s nothing I can do."


    Hot chicken system, red Ling and black boss all rush out when they are unblocked by Gu Huang. But when they see the old man riding green bull in front of them, they run faster than rabbits.


    Miracle ancient road!


    On the top of the ancient river of stars, Gu Huang stands in the middle of the ancient road. On the other side, the old man with snow-white hair and green ox looks at each other. The old man is immortal and has a natural charm. He is like the Tao and reason of the multi heaven and the earth, the one dominated by the universe, and the ten thousand who have evolved the heaven and the earth, giving people a kind of supreme and boundless far-reaching atmosphere.


    "I have seen Daozu!"


    Gu Huang had no choice but to move forward with his heart hanging. He bowed on the spot, but it was the rite of the younger generation, not the rite of the disciples. Although he had forgotten the past memory, he felt vaguely that he had created the era of immortality and the thirty-three days. It seemed that there was a spear shield. Whether it was brother Haotian or the spicy chicken system, he had been immortal more than once The world and the myth of the earth come from the same source.


    Anyway?


    Before the truth is revealed, we should keep the manners of the younger generation. After all, the cultivation side pays most attention to cause and effect. The statues of the thirteenth day have no name of master and apprentice, but they have the reality of master and apprentice.


    I have practiced more than ten kinds of Tiangong, which can not be changed by any means. Maybe what I have done is in the eyes of these ancestors.


    If it''s not Daozu, but someone else


    That''s another matter. At present, this is not only the ancestor of Taoism, but also the supreme sage of the earth in the pre Qin period, and even the most serious ancestor.


    "It''s time you turned back!"


    The old man gently flicked the dust in his palm, and his calm voice ran through the end of the sea of stars, like the voice of the supreme Road, which was thought-provoking.


    "I should have abided by the law of Daozu, but I have too many things to do and too many regrets to make up for."


    "Please forgive me for not obeying my orders!"


    Gu Huang straightens up and faces the supreme Taoist. He may be one of the strongest people in the world, but he can''t look back, because Huang Laomo knows that as long as he nods his head, he can calm everything, but that''s not what he wants.


    Once a decision is made, there is no possibility of change.


    You are all sitting on the top of the thirty-three days, watching the disillusionment and ups and downs of all living beings in the world


    "If you insist on not returning, there will be no life after ten deaths!"


    "You have to think it over!"


    The old man seemed to have known that Gu Huanghui would answer like this, even his voice, with a sigh. With his ability, he could bring it back directly, but


    The time has not come!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, this life had a causal relationship with him, but he never asked for help from thirty-three days.


    Even if you want to intervene, there is no suitable reason.


    Obsession is too deep, too deep!


    "Daozu, you''re my elder brother. I don''t think you''ll watch me die."


    "Seek the way to guide the maze!"


    Gu Huang was so smart that he came up to the old man in an instant. He was just fawning on him. He had so many treasures on him that he could easily take out a few of them.


    Before the general situation was achieved, we had to hold our thighs. We thought that our ancestors would stop us halfway, and we already knew our mind.


    So in front of him, don''t pretend.


    I still want to show my heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Naughty!"


    "The road you choose, you have to go on by yourself!"


    The dust of the old man''s palm gently knocked on Gu Huang''s eyebrows, and continued to shake his sleeve robe as if he was annoyed. The voice had not yet fallen and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, our system respects you like the water of the Yellow River It''s amazing. Even Daozu and his family came to guide maze, purple gourd, tie immortal rope, Yin Yang Bagua stove, Haotian sword Wu Zuding It''s all genuine And And the nine turn golden elixir Let''s share the spoils


    "Brother Huang, the golden elixir of nine turns I want to... "


    "Red Ling girl, what are you doing? The nine turn golden elixir is clearly given to the eldest brother by Daozu."


    At this time, the shivering red silk, spicy chicken system and big black bricks all came out. Looking at the things suspended in the ancient wasteland soul sea, in addition to the magic weapon of Daozu, there are Haotian sword. The key is that there are nine golden halos, countless Taoist rhymes and mysterious golden elixirs.And suspended in the ancient wasteland of the soul sea, just like nine gold elixirs, full of incomparable will.


    "Alas! It''s not enough. It''s really not enough! "


    "Daozu is such a big hand! How can I say that I am also half a disciple of his old people. "


    "Since ancient times, Xuanmen has been the shortest guard. Daozu wanted it very much. It seems that the water was very deep in the original times."


    "Needless to say, I have to play with my life again!"


    Gu Huang looks up and sighs. On the surface, he is flattered, but on the inside, he is really full of pride. The seven heavenly soldiers who used to be, now Haotian sword, Wuzu Ding, Yin Yang Bagua stove, big black brick and red silk have all returned to their original positions.


    Daozu is really a big hand. His bare hand is to give nine gold elixirs. This is the first elixir in myth, which means that he has nine more lives. It seems that the original time of this trip was really full of crises.


    Daozu sent treasure!


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, who else?


    "Ah, Pooh! Mr. Gu, can we not pretend to be forced? You also have the face to say that it''s going to work hard, and it''s obviously a smash, OK? The most powerful creatures in the original era were only twenty-one levels. With your cultivation today, you can hang the Fazu with your bare hands. "


    "Brother Huang, cheapskate!"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t talk about the rules of the world!"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m still so brazen!"


    "The first calamity on earth and on earth!"


    "Scum!"


    At this moment, except for the spicy chicken system, red Ling and black boss, even bagualu, haotianjian and wuzuding all joined the campaign to fight against the old demons, but they were all obsessed with jiuzhuan Jindan.


    "Oh! You''re all gone with the wind


    "Jiuzhuan Jindan is really a good thing! Ancestor, this is aboveboard to help me cheat, a gold elixir is enough to cast an ultimate, at least the existence of more than six or seven leaves. "


    "It''s said that jiuzhuan gold elixir with life spirit liquid is enough to make the highest weapon break some restrictions. It can turn into human body, spit out people''s words, and form a complete life, just like the tripod and sword of man Tianhuang."


    "I''d better put away the golden elixir and send it to my daughter-in-law. It''s the ultimate transformation every minute!"


    "That''s a happy decision."


    Gu Huang is in a good mood. After all, the seven heavenly soldiers have returned to five positions, and all of them are in the peak state. Of course, except for the dregs of the big black brick, it doesn''t matter. After all, the body of the big black brick has not been restored.


    "Smelly boy, you also know the spirit liquid of life. It''s something that can''t be met and asked. Even if those statues exist, it''s hard to ask. After 30000 years, it''s really nothing but blowing."


    "Brothers, this child is not a son of man and should be punished!"


    "Secondment!"


    "Brother Ding, brother Lu and master Jian, you may teach me a lesson, but this system will never participate."


    "Three grandfathers, please feel free to be happy, and Hongling won''t take part in it!"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Haotianjian, bagualu and wuzuding threatened to teach Gu Huang a lesson. However, the spicy chicken system, Hongling and Heida said they would stand by and watch the joke one by one?


    Three old guys, the times are different. Besides, the past 30000 years.


    Don''t see Dao Zu personally send treasure, how do you so have no eyesight to see?


    It''s none of your business. Hang up and wait to be beaten in the face.


    "Master Jian, master Ding and Master Lu, you three are sure to clean up the younger generation."


    "Of course, I''m kind-hearted. I always follow the rules. After all, you''ve helped me."


    "So I''ll give you a chance to look back!"


    "From now on, respect me, then I can let bygones be bygones and forgive your ignorance."


    Miraculous ancient road, ancient wasteland stands with a smile on his face, full of indifference and calmness. It''s really a long time since he pretended to be forced, especially when it was in front of a group of big men. Now the times are different, and it''s time to be a master!

 Chapter 1796

    "Little devil, do you want to fight?"


    "The son of a bitch should be beaten up for not being a son of a bitch!"


    "Thirty thousand years ago, I was promoted to the 18th level of heaven, dregs!"


    Haotianjian, bagualu, wuzuding see the system, big black brick and red silk don''t show up. They don''t know it''s a pit one by one. On the contrary, they think this guy has expanded. We should teach him a lesson.


    "Oh! So you won''t respect me. I''m going to fight with you today. "


    "No nonsense. I''m afraid I don''t know my name if I don''t treat you three pieces of broken iron and copper."


    "Come on! Go to the inner world


    In other words, the ancient wasteland directly means that it has evolved into a separate body and continues to walk on the ancient miracle Road, while the real body has already set foot in the inner heaven and earth, directly isolating a big void.


    Haotian sword!


    Wu Zuding!


    Eight trigrams stove!


    The three ancient heavenly weapons, representing the supreme weapons, have been infinitely close to the ultimate sequence. In an instant, they emerge from the brow of the ancient wasteland. The sky of Haotian sword is full of emptiness and brilliance, giving people a terrible atmosphere.


    Wuzuding is full of ancient symbols. It seems that it will break the whole world.


    Eight trigrams furnace three color flame crisscross the void, straight this square Tianyu all want to melt general, permeated with melting all things in heaven and earth''s prestige.


    Of course, the three ancient heavenly soldiers only released the power of almost 18 levels of heaven, that is, they kept on the same front with the ancient wasteland. After all, although they didn''t agree on the surface, the means and cards of the ancient wasteland were extraordinary. Even in the present state of the ancient wasteland, the leisurely heaven also wanted to drink hatred.


    "Little devil, arrogance needs capital."


    "Come on! Boy, let me have a look at what we have accomplished in 30000 ancient times? "


    "The eighteen levels of heaven and Taoism have not disgraced the great master of Taoism."


    Haotian sword, Wuzu Ding and Bagua stove are in a tripartite position, which is to surround the ancient wasteland. At the same time, a line of writing is suspended in the void. It''s good for the ancient wasteland to make it clear.


    "Master Jian, Master Lu and master Ding, we advise you to give up! Otherwise, you will be very miserable if the ancient master gets angry. His eighteen level mythical realm of heaven is not as simple as you can see on the surface. "


    "Three grandfathers, brother Huang is very strong, but he hasn''t done anything for many years."


    "Son of a bitch, deal with them!"


    The spicy chicken system shows the golden light and shadow man, and the red silk turns into a charming and lovely girl with two horsetails. As for the black boss, he is still a big black brick for thousands of years. In a word, it''s just to watch the fun and not to worry about the big things. In a word, it''s to make things, make things and make things again


    "Just listen to me. As long as you can stop me, I will offer you the golden elixir and the life spirit liquid unconditionally. I will respect you in the future."


    "But if you can''t stop it, just call me Gu Ye, OK?"


    "Of course, if you''re afraid, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Gu Huang stands with his hand in his hand, showing a very proud attitude, just like an immortal God.


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    The three heavenly soldiers surge in the void and burst out a vast and endless pressure. The terrible and brilliant atmosphere is filled with them. It seems that they are going to break up the whole world. The ancient heavenly soldiers, who are infinitely close to the ultimate sequence, show their edge. The whole dark void is very transparent, and hundreds of millions of brilliance shine from it, which is enough to see how huge the pressure is.


    "It''s not enough for you to see!"


    "Eternal emperor boxing!"


    The words fall, Gu Huang suddenly raises his head, two eyes are bright, twelve ancient marks flash away, a simple fist pierces the void, twelve taboos'' supreme power evolves with it, forming a torrent of unparalleled terror, just like an ancient emperor from outside the immortal heaven, which vaguely shows a shadow floating that seems to be able to suppress the eternal and break the eternal Now, the twelve taboos form the light wheel, which makes people full of fear and prestige from the depth of their soul.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Wuzuding flies 80 million miles backward, the surface of the ancient rune is dim, and there are several cracks!


    Haotian sword has been rolled out for hundreds of millions of miles. The whole sword body has been almost wiped out, and its own breath has been exhausted.


    The eight trigrams stove seems to have been baptized by the strong wind. The empty shadow of the eight trigrams in the whole body of yin and Yang is almost scattered, and even the flame in the stove is almost extinguished.


    The power of one blow is so terrible!


    The highest power of the twelve taboos represents the peak of the twelve sides. You can imagine how fierce it is. Even though Haotian sword, Wuzu Ding and Bagua furnace can be the highest and infinitely close to the ultimate sequence, they are not the ultimate sequence after all.


    However, the old devil is at the level of Er Ye Zhen Ling, and his life level has long been different from that of the past. The realm of heaven is just a realm for him. His real fighting power can kill the kings of civilization, and fight with the supreme of eternal truth.The seven heavenly weapons have infinite power, but they have reached a limit. If they can''t step out, they will always be artifacts, not a real life body. The most precious treasure of myth is extraordinary. However, the times are different. The ruins of the dead have gone through their ancient history chapters, and the civilizations are more diversified. It can be said that the era of myth is a great era in which all civilizations are studying and updating.


    "Little devil, you master the power of the twelve highest taboos..."


    "Lost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haotianjian, wuzuding and bagualu have just recovered after 30000 years, but the progress of ancient wasteland has exceeded all their expectations, and even lost their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Sword master, stove master, Ding master, you three don''t have to be depressed. It''s no shame to lose to Gu master. Do you know that he is the master the system has been looking for?"


    "The founder of the era of immortals, the co owner of the mythical age, the taboo of the pluralistic heaven and earth, the legendary devil king of the world. Otherwise, why do you think the Taoist ancestors want to send you back?"


    "Whether you can transform to a higher level, the chance is that Gu Ye is not afraid to tell you the truth. He really has living spirit liquid. It seems that there are a lot of them."


    The golden light and shadow man, incarnated in the spicy chicken system, was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Finally, he was able to see three unruly guys withered. He thought that when he fought on the isolated island of time and space and the battle of Kyushu, he was forced to heaven one by one, but now he was beaten down by Gu Ye.


    "Grandfather Jian, grandfather Ding and grandfather Lu, don''t be unconvinced. Brother Huang has been lenient, or he will have to hurt your real spirit with one blow. Daozu sent you back just to let brother Huang reestablish myth and protect you."


    "Daozu is Daozu. I want to send you three old guys back today just to Forget it I''m too lazy to talk about these things. "


    Red Ling and black eldest brother also speak out one after another. It''s no surprise that Gu Huang''s monster attribute has already happened. After all, Gu Huang has created a brand new road.

 Chapter 1797

    "Little devil, you really want me to call you..."


    "It turns out that you are the master of the fairyland in those days. It''s us..."


    "No wonder, no wonder those people treat you..."


    Haotianjian, wuzuding and bagualu are only aware of guhuang''s followers today, and they are qualified to be called masters by their status in those years. In the past, they were on an equal footing with those people. The glorious era of immortals is also the same as the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. It''s from the same vein, but it''s the conflict between ideas and orthodoxy.


    It seems that the little devil hasn''t recovered his memory, otherwise he won''t be so friendly. Don''t you understand the little devil''s dog temperament?


    Once the memory is restored, nine times out of ten the gang will break up again.


    Daozu himself came forward to send them. The purpose is obvious. There is an ultimate battle to be fought in the place of origin. In thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, there is also an ancient battle that has lasted for an unknown number of years.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you call me lord or not. What matters is that I won."


    "I just want to tell you that Daozu sent you back, which means that you are all my tools in the future."


    "It also proves from the side that thirty-three days and ninety-nine places are ready to take part in the war in the place of origin. If I want to rebuild the myth and return the immortals, I need your help."


    "There used to be seven heavenly soldiers, but now five of them have returned to their original positions. I''m going to be ahead of you. What I''m going to do next may make all of you dissatisfied. If you don''t want to, you can leave now."


    "Once my separation comes to the original era, there will be no way out. If anyone works with me at that time, don''t blame me for not being friendly. It''s not as simple as breaking up."


    "I can wipe you out. You are so smart. You can go back and rebuild!"


    Gu Huang didn''t know what to do with the thirty-three days and ninety-nine days. But now that he has returned to his original position, the ugly words really need to be said ahead of him. He can''t disagree at that time. It will only affect his layout. In fact, whether there are five heavenly soldiers or not is really important.


    "Little devil, I haven''t seen three robberies. I''ve really grown up! You''re better than Haotian. I''ll hang out with you in the future. "


    "I am defeated!"


    "My fire can make alchemy and forge utensils, and also burn heaven and earth."


    Without any hesitation, the three heavenly soldiers have fully recognized Gu Huang, not only because of his followers, but also because he has enough qualifications to control their power. If they are not qualified, who is qualified? One day, over thirty-three days or under ninety-nine days, there will be another ultimate nine leaves.


    "That''s good!"


    "It''s time to return to the original era."


    "Spicy chicken system, I want all the information of the original era."


    After that, the five heavenly soldiers and the garbage system have gone back to the soul of the ancient wasteland, and the real body of the ancient wasteland has gone out of the inner world and merged with the separation. The miracle in front of the ancient road has extended to a fork road, and its end is the original era.


    "Gu Ye, about the original era, this is a different era from any other era. You should know that the power of powerful creatures in the original era comes from the sea of source force."


    "Similarly, this era is also the era created by Fazu. If the original era has not been destroyed, Fazu should be qualified to stand on the top of thirty-three days. This is an era of power without a clear division of major sides and systems."


    "All the power comes from the sea of source power. The first step is to connect with the sea of source power. Only by communicating with the creatures of the sea of source power can they be qualified to further master the source power. The third step is to make different source power according to their own attributes."


    "In a word, the original era is an era of endless doomsday natural disasters, congenital God''s residence, the realization of all kinds of laws, and the walking of all kinds of heroes in the hall of heroes."


    "Of course, it is also the era of Li Luo and Li Yang''s brother and sister''s rise. The most powerful force in this era belongs to the Fazu, the congenital God''s residence, and a group of doomsday natural disasters. Naturally, there is the heaven incarnating the creation spirit."


    "Mr. Gu, this system is really curious. Did you come to the original times just for forging?"


    The spicy chicken system gives a brief introduction to the situation of the original era. After all, it''s really unclear what the ancient wasteland was going to do? Because the next action has far exceeded his expectations.


    The devil of the world, is he really just for forging a tool?


    No way!


    It''s impossible to be absolutely forced. It''s really unreasonable to have spared such a large circle from the place of origin, and finally spared to the original era of the dead ruins.


    "Spicy chicken system, aren''t you omnipotent? Guess what I''m going to do? "


    "Mr. Gu, this system is omnipotent, but intelligence is incompetent. You don''t know that. Don''t play tricks. Please tell me quickly!"


    "Spicy chicken system, aren''t you the only tampering force I have? Any place I set foot in will be solidified by the long river of real history, and no one has the power to change it? ""Mr. Gu, it''s true. Even if the Lord comes, there''s no way to shake it."


    "Spicy chicken system, then you look at my starting point and the end of all the time line connection, what will form a?"


    "Mr. Gu What''s the matter what the fuck! Circle Time circle You are in a perfect time loop. The beginning is the end, and the end is the beginning. There is an infinite cycle, and there is no end to it. "


    "Spicy chicken system, when I knew that the LORD God was involved in it, I was thinking about how to fight his ultimate skill. I thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way that was not a way? Starting from the time line of the eras plane and ending at the original era, a space-time closed loop is formed, including the place of origin, Kyushu heaven and earth, the dusty area, and the eras plane, the original era, a perfect closed loop. "


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do? This system is so confused that I don''t know what you want to do? "


    "Spicy chicken system, then I''m telling you that the integration of the origin of the three stupid forces, Qingtian, Lantian and Cangtian, past, present and future, is the only eternal. The perfect closed loop, even the place of origin, will be the creatures in the loop. What do you say about the result?"


    "Gu Ye, what a cruel layout and calculation! In this way, even the strong in the place of origin can only passively settle in the place of origin, and can not be involved in the circle of time and space, so we can strive for more interests. "


    "Spicy chicken system, then you will know..."


    Gu Huang and the system communicate for a short time, but the figure has already stepped at the end of the fork road, and Gu Huang''s figure has spiritually escaped into it

 Chapter 1798

    In the original times, in the northern part of the mainland, in the dark forest, an invisible light of all living beings and all things came, just like the ripples on the water surface, so that a young man with blue clothes and black hair came out. When his eyes opened, it seemed that the whole world was disturbed by an invisible force, but it did not cause any fluctuation.


    Young people are not others, but they are the ancient wasteland. Their mind moves and hides all traces of strength that do not belong to this era. Just like an experienced ordinary person, he has no breath of leakage, and has a kind of transcendence, not in the world of mortals. But the beauty fan in his palm completely destroys his temperament and makes him more peaceful The breath of the world.


    "Boom!"


    "Sister Qingyi, don''t worry about me, go


    Deep in the dark forest, there was a loud noise, accompanied by a cry of surprise, and the roar and roar of a giant beast. There was a 20-year-old girl with a wounded youth on her back and a giant saber toothed tiger with a body length of more than 30 Zhang and a height of about 10 Zhang.


    In the process of moving, however, it was extremely light. From time to time, huge fireballs were ejected from the mouth of the tiger. They were pursued like shells, and the explosion on the ground was equivalent to hundreds of kilograms of TNT.


    The girl reluctantly dodged a few fireballs, but the last one fell less than ten feet behind her. The blast directly destroyed the area of 50 feet around her, and even lifted the girl and the youth hundreds of feet away. Originally, the wounded youth was torn off half of her body by the blast. Although the girl was injured on the surface, she could spit blood from time to time It''s accompanied by visceral debris.


    "Big brother..."


    "Sister in green Leave me alone Run You are the last hope of the Ji family... "


    "Big brother I''m not going If you want to die, die together... "


    "Stupid..."


    "Roar!"


    Almost turned into scorched earth, only half of the body was left. The young man with blood on his face was crawling hard. Behind him was a red bloodstain. The girl named Qingyi was also crawling. However, there was no fear in her resolute dark eyes, but his hatred for heaven and earth was revealed. But all this turned into despair in a tiger roar.


    The body is black and white, accompanied by wisps of golden fur saber toothed tiger emerge, the huge body is like a mountain, the eyes are covered with scarlet blood, showing the extremely terrifying beast, opened the blood basin, the huge mouth is to bite the figure on the ground.


    "Evil animal!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Just when they were in despair, Gu Huang''s figure flashed in one step, and his voice was full of cold. With a light wave of his hand, it seemed that there was infinite pressure. The body of the giant saber toothed tiger suddenly fell to the ground and was killed in an instant.


    On the ground, the young girl named Qingyi and the young man with half body were shocked to see this mysterious young man who was similar to them in age.


    Eight level source beast, kill with bare hands!


    Who is he?


    From where?


    What rank?


    Black hair, black eyes, and they are from the same race, rather than those who believe in God''s residence barbarians.


    But the tribes and clans in the north have never heard of such a strong young man. He is the source force of his profession.


    "Gu Ye, this system would like to remind you that many of the congenital palaces in this era are from the God realm of the origin, so you should never use the power that does not belong to this era. The advice given by this system is to use magic best. Anyway, you have created your own green clothes, which can open up a sea of source power in your body. You only need to convert magic at will For a moment, Yuan Li Shi, who belongs to this era, is now in the ninth period. Li Luo has already testified and dominates the starry sky. He is probably the 18th level of cultivation in later generations. Li Yang''s words should be about 14th level. "


    "Spicy chicken system, intelligence is very important, I know, then as a source force teacher! Tell me about the division of Yuanli teachers? "


    "Hey! Guye, yuanlishi doesn''t have any secrets. It''s about the same as Faye, but what? Their power comes from the sea of source force, which is the core of the world. The magic side is built on the basis of source force masters, but that is at least three or four times later. "


    "Well! I see. Save people first! "


    Gu Huang and the system are just a thought exchange. At his cultivation and level, just a thought movement has produced a sea of source power in his body, and the light of the soul will communicate with the spirit of the world in the next instant. He has already understood the mystery of the source power. If it is really very shallow, the control of the source power only stays at the superficial level.


    "The source of life!"


    The ancient wasteland folding fan unfolded, and a touch of cyan force showed itself in the folding fan. In an instant, it fell into the body of brother and sister on the ground. It was only in an instant. The girl had recovered as before, and the young man on the ground who had only half of his body had recovered."Demigod!"


    "Sister Qingyi, don''t be rude. Ji Qingshan, a member of Ji''s tribe, has seen his royal highness Banshen!"


    "Ji Qingyi, a member of the Ji clan, has seen his royal highness Banshen!"


    Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi were very worried. They immediately saluted to the ancient wasteland. They both bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them, because there was an inviolable demigod standing in front of them.


    The characteristic of his highness demigod is that he can master the source power perfectly without communicating with the sea of source power, and without using any command mantra as a medium to perform high-level source skill.


    The regeneration of severed limbs is just the source of divinity that can only be mastered by a demigod or above, which already belongs to the scope of Shendi.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu She It''s the female warrior


    "Nani? You said that this girl is the future female martial god... "


    "Gu Ye, how dare this system deceive you? She is indeed Ji Qingyi, the goddess of martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is totally stupid. I didn''t expect that he would come to the original times casually, and the person he saved would be the famous female martial god in the future

 Chapter 1799

    In the original times, in the northern part of the mainland, in the dark forest, an invisible light of all living beings and all things came, just like the ripples on the water surface, so that a young man with blue clothes and black hair came out. When his eyes opened, it seemed that the whole world was disturbed by an invisible force, but it did not cause any fluctuation.


    Young people are not others, but they are the ancient wasteland. Their mind moves and hides all traces of strength that do not belong to this era. Just like an experienced ordinary person, he has no breath of leakage, and has a kind of transcendence, not in the world of mortals. But the beauty fan in his palm completely destroys his temperament and makes him more peaceful The breath of the world.


    "Boom!"


    "Sister Qingyi, don''t worry about me, go


    Deep in the dark forest, there was a loud noise, accompanied by a cry of surprise, and the roar and roar of a giant beast. There was a 20-year-old girl with a wounded youth on her back and a giant saber toothed tiger with a body length of more than 30 Zhang and a height of about 10 Zhang.


    In the process of moving, however, it was extremely light. From time to time, huge fireballs were ejected from the mouth of the tiger. They were pursued like shells, and the explosion on the ground was equivalent to hundreds of kilograms of TNT.


    The girl reluctantly dodged a few fireballs, but the last one fell less than ten feet behind her. The blast directly destroyed the area of 50 feet around her, and even lifted the girl and the youth hundreds of feet away. Originally, the wounded youth was torn off half of her body by the blast. Although the girl was injured on the surface, she could spit blood from time to time It''s accompanied by visceral debris.


    "Big brother..."


    "Sister in green Leave me alone Run You are the last hope of the Ji family... "


    "Big brother I''m not going If you want to die, die together... "


    "Stupid..."


    "Roar!"


    Almost turned into scorched earth, only half of the body was left. The young man with blood on his face was crawling hard. Behind him was a red bloodstain. The girl named Qingyi was also crawling. However, there was no fear in her resolute dark eyes, but his hatred for heaven and earth was revealed. But all this turned into despair in a tiger roar.


    The body is black and white, accompanied by wisps of golden fur saber toothed tiger emerge, the huge body is like a mountain, the eyes are covered with scarlet blood, showing the extremely terrifying beast, opened the blood basin, the huge mouth is to bite the figure on the ground.


    "Evil animal!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    Just when they were in despair, Gu Huang''s figure flashed in one step, and his voice was full of cold. With a light wave of his hand, it seemed that there was infinite pressure. The body of the giant saber toothed tiger suddenly fell to the ground and was killed in an instant.


    On the ground, the young girl named Qingyi and the young man with half body were shocked to see this mysterious young man who was similar to them in age.


    Eight level source beast, kill with bare hands!


    Who is he?


    From where?


    What rank?


    Black hair, black eyes, and they are from the same race, rather than those who believe in God''s residence barbarians.


    But the tribes and clans in the north have never heard of such a strong young man. He is the source force of his profession.


    "Gu Ye, this system would like to remind you that many of the congenital palaces in this era are from the God realm of the origin, so you should never use the power that does not belong to this era. The advice given by this system is to use magic best. Anyway, you have created your own green clothes, which can open up a sea of source power in your body. You only need to convert magic at will For a moment, Yuan Li Shi, who belongs to this era, is now in the ninth period. Li Luo has already testified and dominates the starry sky. He is probably the 18th level of cultivation in later generations. Li Yang''s words should be about 14th level. "


    "Spicy chicken system, intelligence is very important, I know, then as a source force teacher! Tell me about the division of Yuanli teachers? "


    "Hey! Guye, yuanlishi doesn''t have any secrets. It''s about the same as Faye, but what? Their power comes from the sea of source force, which is the core of the world. The magic side is built on the basis of source force masters, but that is at least three or four times later. "


    "Well! I see. Save people first! "


    Gu Huang and the system are just a thought exchange. At his cultivation and level, just a thought movement has produced a sea of source power in his body, and the light of the soul will communicate with the spirit of the world in the next instant. He has already understood the mystery of the source power. If it is really very shallow, the control of the source power only stays at the superficial level.


    "The source of life!"


    The ancient wasteland folding fan unfolded, and a touch of cyan force showed itself in the folding fan. In an instant, it fell into the body of brother and sister on the ground. It was only in an instant. The girl had recovered as before, and the young man on the ground who had only half of his body had recovered."Demigod!"


    "Sister Qingyi, don''t be rude. Ji Qingshan, a member of Ji''s tribe, has seen his royal highness Banshen!"


    "Ji Qingyi, a member of the Ji clan, has seen his royal highness Banshen!"


    Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi were very worried. They immediately saluted to the ancient wasteland. They both bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them, because there was an inviolable demigod standing in front of them.


    The characteristic of his highness demigod is that he can master the source power perfectly without communicating with the sea of source power, and without using any command mantra as a medium to perform high-level source skill.


    The regeneration of severed limbs is just the source of divinity that can only be mastered by a demigod or above, which already belongs to the scope of Shendi.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu She It''s the female warrior


    "Nani? You said that this girl is the future female martial god... "


    "Gu Ye, how dare this system deceive you? She is indeed Ji Qingyi, the goddess of martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is totally stupid. I didn''t expect that he would come to the original times casually, and the person he saved would be the famous female martial god in the future

 Chapter 1800

    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    "Stand still, I''ll take you to Xiacheng!"


    "The source of space!"


    There was a transparent and colorless glow under the ancient wasteland, and it disappeared with Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi in an instant. It was only a few breath. When they reappeared, they were already in front of an incomparably majestic city, with a radius of about 100000 Li. They were close to the dark forest in the south, desert in the north, grassland in the East and sea area in the West ¡£


    The whole city is surrounded by a huge city wall about 100 meters high and 15 meters thick, which is engraved with many strange runes. Its characteristics obviously do not belong to this era, because this is an era of source force, an era in which all forces come from the sea of source force, and even have not formed an effective system. If the sea of source force is exhausted, it also represents the development of this era Life will die of exhaustion.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with the ancient wasteland. His coming is just a forging tool, which can pull the place of origin of life into an infinite cycle, or even drag the place of origin. Only by making the place of origin unable to interfere, can he free his hand to fight with everyone.


    "Summer city, we are back, but now the summer city, still have our foothold?"


    "There are only two brothers and sisters left in the Jishi tribe with hundreds of thousands of people."


    "Your Highness, please accept us as apprentices and teach us the origin."


    Looking at the familiar and strange city, Ji Qingshan felt a lot of emotion. He was full of deep anxiety. All the tribes of Nuoda had been destroyed, but now he didn''t return home. He had the idea of learning from guhuang. Of course, his heart was also very uneasy. After all, he was a powerful demigod.


    "Elder brother, you are impolite!"


    "Your Highness, please don''t blame the elder brother. He just wants revenge."


    Ji Qingyi''s heart trembled, and he immediately saluted to the ancient wasteland. The whole person was full of deep uneasiness. His highness was probably far more than a demigod, because he exerted the space source technique, which already belonged to the category of the God''s residence, because the space source technique belonged to the special power of the God''s residence.


    The 11th level demigod ignites the fire of source power and can communicate with the sea of source power for a short time.


    The spirit of the 12th level can break through the physical world and go to the core of the sea of source force.


    The existence of gods above the spiritual level will not be arbitrary. In particular, it is forbidden to kill creatures. Otherwise, it will be wanted by all the laws of God''s residence. Even the descendants of congenital God''s residence can not violate the iron law.


    Even the one who has opened up heaven and earth from chaos, known as the God of God, the supreme face of all gods, dare not easily punish all living beings.


    "If I want to accept you as my disciples, it depends on whether you can pass my test."


    "I just felt that this city has 24 people at the level of 12 Gods, and seven people at the level of 13 gods. This is probably the strongest force."


    "I will cut off the pursuit of you by the strong above the tenth level, and you just want to escape the pursuit of the strong in the city. I will wait for you at the restaurant on 33rd Street in the inner city."


    "You are all my disciples alive. I have just sealed the time, but now the time has been lifted. The nearest enemy is about 500 Zhang away from you."


    "Run away!"


    After that, the figure of ancient wasteland has disappeared, leaving only Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi, who are extremely confused. They haven''t adapted for a while. After all, they have never seen such a wonderful test.


    "Ji Qingshan, Ji Qingyi, if you dare to show up, it''s God''s help!"


    "Take down the remaining evils of Ji''s tribe and take them to Dihong tribe for reward."


    "Rich, take them!"


    While the brother and sister were still in a daze, dozens of figures appeared in all directions. All of them were level five to level seven Yuan Shu masters. Although hands-on was forbidden in the city, it was the prohibition of Yuan Li, but physical skills were not in this category.


    "Sister Qingyi, you go first, I''ll cover you."


    "Brother, don''t fight. It''s 130 miles from 33rd Street. There are forbidden runes in the city. As long as we are not besieged, we still have a chance to rush out."


    "OK, big brother, listen to you."


    "Brother, if you offend me, I''ll bump out a hundred feet and turn back south to the slum."


    Ji Qingyi jumps on Ji Qingshan''s shoulder, and sees that Ji Qingshan''s body is full of Qi and blood. His body rises from eight feet to more than ten feet, and his clothes are torn apart, revealing his bronze skin and bulging muscles. The whole person is like an iron tower. He steps out on the ground again, directly across thirty feet The ground presents one hole after another, and the extreme moving speed produces a strong sonic boom, which directly knocks all the besieged figures out.


    "The blood of the witch family is a little interesting. The elder brother of the female martial god is also extraordinary!"


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Gu, tell me honestly, are you interested in other women''s martial arts gods? All the apprentices are just excuses. The system doesn''t know you yet. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t want to be a son of a bitch. Is that what I am? Then he was honored as a female martial god by later generations, and he was also a taboo. How about the potential of this book? ""Gu Ye, install, continue to install. How long has this system been with you? I don''t know your sinister intentions. Your path is full of routines. Testing female martial god is one aspect. But according to the understanding of this system, you may want to turn this original era into the nest of the fourth disaster! Don''t think you know what you''re up to in this system? "


    "Spicy chicken system, sometimes people are too smart to be killed. If the system is too smart, it will be rebuilt. You guessed right today. You really want to build the fourth disaster army."


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to say anything. According to the rules of the road, nine come out and thirteen go back. Two come out and make five. We are half as powerful as the sea of source power. How about that?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what can you do? I want to be the core of Yuanli sea. As the basic dish of the fourth disaster, what do you want to do with Yuanli sea? When I cast the ware, it''s the time when your last core merges. You can''t make up your mind about the sea of source power. Let me check whether there is laoyinbi hiding in this era. "


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve already checked it for a long time. It''s not just that there are old Yin hiding. There are just too many people stepping on horses. Li Luo and Li Yang in the ninth century are just small characters. Guess what horse things have been found in this system?"


    "Spicy chicken system, can you stop beeping? Otherwise, the readers will say that we have to count up the words. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu? You will be interested in the goods found in this system. Do you remember the Tianhuang tripod, the weapon of the great emperor in the battle of Kyushu? This guy is hiding in the original times... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang was really shocked when he heard that he was really curious about the knife and cauldron held by Tian Huang. Even the ancient heavenly soldiers could not be transformed into a unique life body, but they could evolve into human beings

 Chapter 1801

    Summer city.


    Ji Qingshan revives the blood of the witch family. His body is more than ten feet high. In the city where Yuanli is forbidden, he looks like an extremely terrifying beast. He rushes around and pushes everything with brute force. Almost no one can stop them.


    Ji Qingyi stands on his shoulder, planning the shuttle route from time to time. When the two brothers and sisters are about to cross the slum, they see a young man in golden armor, about nine feet tall, with a broad sword on his back, short golden hair as dazzling as the sun, and a pair of golden eyes, which seem to reflect the void in all directions Through the endless fog.


    "Ji Qingshan, Ji Qingyi, let''s go


    "You have no way back!"


    The young man in the golden armour slowly drew out the huge sword behind him and immediately inserted it into the ground, pressing his hands on the handle of the sword. The golden pupil was filled with unparalleled cold breath.


    Two stupid guys, who have already run away, why come back.


    As a close friend, even if I want to let you go, I can''t be in the public eye


    I, ezerell, believe in glory. Light and order are my principles. Justice and morality are my beliefs. Why do you want to come back!


    "Ezerell, I''m sorry. I have something to do."


    "I don''t want to fight you, please get out of the way!"


    Ji Qingshan was stunned. Looking at ezerell standing in front of him, he was deeply embarrassed with his bronze face. He was a great knight who believed in the glory palace, and also a foreign nation who adhered to the knight''s creed, but he was also a close friend.


    My sister in green and I were able to get out of the summer city, which was also a tip off from ezerell, but today


    His highness demigod promised to accept us as disciples. That''s our only hope. Anyway, he will go to the restaurant.


    "Ji Qingshan, you have something to do, and I also have responsibilities to fulfill."


    "Either I fall or you fall!"


    "Come on!"


    Full of helplessness, ezerell slowly pulled out the huge sword underground and rushed to attack with extremely heavy steps. In the city where the source of the total ban is completely banned, what he can rely on is his swordsmanship and physique.


    "Ann, we don''t want to be enemies with you. I''m sorry in advance."


    "Elder brother, I''ll help you with the blood of the king. I''ll run into you directly. Don''t give an a chance to entangle you."


    "He''s a brilliant knight. His body is not under you. He can use the secret skill of burning blood."


    Ji Qingyi whispered, and a light of cyan gold rippled on his hands. It penetrated Ji Qingshan''s head in a flash. It was as if Ji Qingshan''s eyes were shining, and his whole life soared again. His body soared to three feet, just like an ancient giant. His terrible life was like a river wave, forming a protective aura directly on his body surface.


    "Ezerell, I''m sorry!"


    "Blood burning technique!"


    Ji Qingshan was like a terrifying beast. His terrifying body pierced out. The aura of body protection formed by Qi and blood all over his body was faint with cyan and golden light. Ezerell''s huge sword had been slashed with great power. His extremely fierce and domineering will was like a king from immortal heaven and earth.


    But the sword was not close, and the cyan and golden aura of Qi and blood had exploded, forming a circle of ripples covering a range of thousands of feet. There was no earthshaking explosion, only silent annihilation.


    Ezer Riel''s body was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly hit by the bloody waves and flew thousands of feet away. The buildings in all directions turned into ruins in an instant. Even the earth collapsed deeply and cracked in a large area.


    "Ji Qingshan What kind of art is this... "


    Ezerell''s body fell to the ground, his whole body was badly injured, he vomited blood, and his chest muscles and bones almost collapsed. If it wasn''t for the armor, this blow would be enough to kill him, but he still stood up and watched Ji Qingshan make a sound. This is definitely not the source of skill, but the skill of Ji''s tribe''s unique blood line.


    How strong!


    It is worthy of being the last gifted youth of Ji tribe. What kind of lineage can make the Terran like a giant.


    Ji Qingshan, Ji Qingyi, how many secrets have you hidden.


    "Witch


    Ji Qingshan stepped out hundreds of feet at a time, looked back at yizeruier, and gently revealed a word. Nowadays, there are still several people in the major tribes of Zhuxia who remember that they have the blood of the mythical witch family in their bodies.


    In the mythical age, the Lich competed for supremacy and the Terran was weak. Since the Lich withdrew from the competition between heaven and earth, the remaining Lich had already married the Terran in order to ensure the continuation of the Lich.


    And Ji''s ancestors have a vein that is to marry with the witches, and have the most mysterious vein of the witches, the blood of the curse witches.


    All kinds of weird secret arts rely on their own Qi and blood as the medium. I don''t know how many strong demons are killed by living incantations. Without the help of Wang Xue, who is the sister in green, I don''t dare to use them easily.


    "Wu..."


    Ezerell looked at the figure far away, the whole person''s eyes were full of deep thinking, it seemed that where he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.Dear friend!


    Good luck. I don''t want to see you on the execution ground.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, you have found the treasure. You really have found the treasure. Ji Qingshan has the blood of incantation witches, which has been extinct for a long time. Even in the ancient nine days and ten places, the incantation witches can''t be found. They belong to the most mysterious and rare branch of the Lich family. When the Lich was fighting for hegemony, the damage of the incantation witches to the Lich family was enough to exceed hundreds of power witches. "


    "Spicy chicken system, the times are different. No matter how powerful the incantation is, it is not worth mentioning at all compared with the mysterious side and the strange side."


    "What the hell! Gu Ye, it''s true to say that you are illiterate. The mysterious side and the strange side are really extraordinary, but how much do you know about witches? Witches use their own Qi and blood as the medium, and their spells have absolute priority. Moreover, no living creature can be immune, even unknown and strange creatures, or even evil things, because witches are really good at fighting not in the front, but in the front The absolute ability to control the field, as long as the Qi and blood does not die out, you can fight indefinitely


    "Spicy chicken system, I still don''t think there is any strong and special, nothing more than the ability to control the field, I can kill with any punch."


    "Gu Ye, you are a rotten wood in this system. How many people in heaven and earth can master the twelve highest taboos just like you, and the power of all sides can be used freely. There is no way for you to escape the Tao, power, truth and mystery."


    "Spicy chicken system, curse witch first, don''t you think Ji Qingyi''s person Wang Xue is very strange?"


    Gu Huang stealthy follows behind them, but communicates with the system. How do you feel about the curse? But what I really care about is Ji Qingyi''s Wang Xue, which is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 1802

    "Gu Ye, you are really illiterate in this system. Ji Qingyi''s Wang Xue is not weird, but a mutant Wang Xue. It''s just that this mutant Wang Xue has never seen it, and it''s not in the sequence of several alien Wang Xue."


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re so mean to ridicule me for being illiterate. Don''t you claim to be omnipotent? You''re a scum yourself


    "Mr. Gu, this system can do anything but intelligence."


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! No matter what you do, you''ll get the first place in bullshit. "


    It''s a normal situation for the ancient wasteland to quarrel with the system everyday. Anyway, they are always happy with it. As long as the old wasteland devil doesn''t break up, the spicy chicken system will naturally be left to him. After all, this is the original era, and everything still needs to be developed and explored.


    In the original era, a unique system has not yet been formed, but there are many hidden old Yin ratios. According to the truth, Fazu should create an era that belongs to yuanlishi. Although Fazu does not belong to the dead ruins, it also comes from a cultivation civilization.


    However, from the Dharma he created, Li Yang and Bao Ye realized the supreme power of the Dharma, and they already understood how deep the foundation of the Fazu was. The final destruction of this era made the Fazu hide for several times, which was enough to show how many Laoyin were doing things later.


    There are more old Yin every year, especially this year. In any case, even tianhuangding comes out, and it''s not bad for a devil.


    At this time, Gu Huang fled all the way behind Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi. He said it was a test for them, but how could he really rest assured?


    These two people he must watch, how also can''t have an accident, just a Ji Qingyi already enough ancient wasteland attention, future female martial god!


    There are only a few people who dare to fight against the evil things of the island of time and space.


    "Ji Qingshan, Ji Qingyi, don''t be stubborn!"


    "I won''t let you go. I''ll keep you alive."


    "You are the last two members of Ji''s tribe. Do you really want to cut off this connection?"


    There was a thunder like sound from the void. An old man in a blue star suit and a blue Scepter in his hand came to the sky. It gave people a great and deep breath. It was as deep as the vast universe. In particular, the old man''s eyes could almost penetrate the world and understand everything in the world.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Great sage, what a great sage! You secretly planned the destruction of my family, and now you are still a hypocritical good man. You are disgusting."


    "If you want to suppress us, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. What you get in the end is only the corpse."


    "Sister Qingyi, are you afraid?"


    Ji Qingshan burst out laughing with great disgust and contempt. Although he felt powerless in his heart, he also knew that this old man was the greatest sage in the sky, the elder of the star temple, and a terrible astrologer. He had been a strong one in the level of gods for a long time.


    "Elder brother, if you die, what are you afraid of?"


    Ji Qingyi is matchless, and her heroic face is full of strength. Even though she knows that it may be the result of death, she has no fear at all. It is because of this old thing that Ji''s tribe is accused of colluding with the doomsday, which makes her family fall into extinction. Although she runs out with her elder brother


    "Naughty! It''s really naughty. Your clan colludes with each other in the end. It''s well known to all the major clans in the north. "


    "Today, I''m here to spare your life. Unfortunately, you don''t appreciate me. So I have to suppress you and deliver you to Dihong tribe."


    "The recovery of the young emperor is just around the corner. Originally, it only needed three drops of the king''s blood, but you didn''t appreciate it. It''s up to you."


    "Town


    The great sage looked at them with a pitiful look, as if he were a God sitting in the sky, trying to judge all living beings in the world.


    Finally found, the blood of the curse witch, the blood of the mutant king.


    After countless years of planning and layout, we can finally see results.


    The real body of the young emperor can finally be born, one era after another!


    Once repressed by the female emperor, and repressed by the end of heaven, he still can''t be born. In the future, he will be forced by the evil of the ancient wilderness to sacrifice as a young emperor. Now that he is in the original era, he will not be disturbed by the human race.


    I have two true souls, one of whom was destroyed by the hand of the end of time, and the other was killed by the ancient barren town.


    When the young emperor recovers, dominates the original era, and recovers the power of the Xia clan, he must kill all the way along the long river of time.


    "Who do you want to town?"


    At this moment, when the star power of the great sage in the starry sky evolved into two cages from the sky, and Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi were about to be banned, a figure appeared quietly, but it was just a little finger stabbing into the void. The mighty star power dissipated in an instant and turned into light and rain all over the sky.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    As soon as Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi saw someone coming, they immediately saluted in the same place. Their expressions were full of gratitude and horror. The strike of the great sage in the starry sky was downplayed by his highness. It''s hard to imagine how strong his highness is."Who are you?"


    "If you dare to meddle in my business, get out of here, or I will kill you."


    The great sage in the starry sky is hanging in the void. Looking at the ancient wasteland opposite him, he feels a palpitation. This ordinary young man is definitely not as simple as the surface, but who is he?


    Hell, I should have never seen him before. Why does he have a familiar feeling of deja vu.


    Your highness!


    Half god?


    Although the first book of my life is not as good as later generations, it is also the level of level 14, which is infinitely close to the law God.


    "Old man, you might as well try to see if you can kill me."


    "You only have one shot, but you have to take it."


    "If you can''t kill me, then this city will be buried with you."


    Gu Huang waved his folding fan and waved it slowly. He was full of elegance and was a modest gentleman.


    Is the great sage of this era really a weak chicken?


    It seems that every era has him.


    Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time to torture.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks. Who are you?"


    When the great sage looked at Gu Huang, he could not feel any fluctuation of the source force on him. Moreover, it was so ordinary that it was extremely strange.


    Hostility!


    He is hostile to me. I''m sure he knows me.


    It seems that I came from Zhuxia clan, but why don''t I know him?

 Chapter 1803

    "Pa!"


    "You dare to call me a boy, blind your dog''s eyes!"


    "Pa!"


    "Just an astrologer, dare to pretend to be a wolf in front of me."


    "Pa!"


    "Who gave you the courage to move my disciples, frame up their clansmen, and lead to the total destruction of one vein?"


    "Pa!"


    "A foreign race dares to interfere in the affairs of our human race and seek death!"


    Gu Huang''s figure was in front of the great sage. His backhand was his big mouth. The great sage''s skin opened, his face collapsed, his seven orifices bled, and he threw him directly into the ground.


    At this moment, all sides are silent, all sides are silent.


    Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi were completely stunned. They didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that his royal highness, who was elegant and like a gentleman, was so rude. He didn''t agree with each other, so he directly took out a big mouth, and the target was a star sage. Maybe his fighting power was not very strong, but his status was really high, and all forces wanted to give him some points Face.


    When was the great sage beaten like this, and he had no fighting power? How strong and what kind of identity did this mysterious highness have? It''s almost indescribable.


    The great sage fell into his hands today. It''s really bad for eight generations.


    But it''s really fun, and it''s really cool. It''s ten times more fun than cutting down the great sage.


    It''s not harmful, but it''s insulting!


    Your highness, you are also a cruel man!


    "You You You... "


    Star sage reluctantly stood up, pointing to the ancient wasteland, full of trembling, completely angry, even if a face in an instant recovery, but also hard to erase his inner shame.


    He is a great sage, not to mention in the original era, even in the future era, is also respected by thousands of people.


    When!


    It''s a shame to be slapped in public. It''s a great shame.


    If you don''t kill this son, where is your face? How can you get a foothold in Xiacheng in the future.


    "Click!"


    "Still dare to point at me, are you insulting me?"


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped forward and directly broke the finger of the great sage in the starry sky. The whole person was full of incomparable ferocity. He was a real rogue, and there was a bit of gentlemanly demeanor before.


    Old thing, it''s a little cheaper to kill you.


    I''m sorry to let you go back to the original times if I don''t let you die of torture.


    "Ah


    "I''m in pain!"


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you insult me like this? What do you want to do?"


    The great sage''s fingers were broken and he made a heart splitting sound. Looking at Gu Huang, he was full of resentment. He wanted to tear him to pieces. He had never seen such a rude person.


    At least it''s a god level existence, but it''s like a market hooligan. It''s really vulgar.


    Gross!


    "Old man, we have a big feud. I won''t tell you about it."


    "But let''s just say it''s near here. How can we calculate the cost of killing my disciples?"


    "I remember, you have people, too!"


    "Castle Peak, where are the old people hiding now?"


    The folding fan in guhuang''s palm unfolds slowly and waves gently. The whole person is a very elegant posture.


    I''ve killed old man several times before, but I haven''t found his race.


    This time, it''s time to exterminate his deceased family and completely make him disappear in all time lines.


    Both inside and outside the ruins, except for a few races, were the mortal enemies of the Xia people.


    "Your Highness, extraterritorial stars!"


    "He also built the temple of stars, but the stars outside are the most sacred Taoist temples."


    Ji Qingshan didn''t dare to hide it. He didn''t want to tell the whole story. He wanted to know how strong the starry sky was. LILUO supreme was the king of the starry sky. Although the temple of stars had nothing to do with LILUO supreme, it belonged to the starry sky race. Once his highness decided to fight against the starry sky race, it was bound to provoke LILUO supreme.


    "The stars outside? I''ll see when I see it. "


    "If Li Luo dares to stop, I''ll blow his dog''s head."


    "Found it! Old man, do you know how desperate it is to exterminate the dead race? "


    "Qingyi, have you ever seen fireworks blooming in the starry sky?"


    After that, Gu Huang raised his head to gaze at the void, and saw his arm probe into the sky. The vast and infinite source force converged and directly evolved into a terrible golden giant hand with a length of tens of millions of miles. It smashed layers of void world, directly penetrated into the depths of chaos, crossed many planes, and came to the distant and incomparable extraterritorial starry sky. The golden giant hand seems to have infinite power Many big stars are like dust in front of them. A half green and half yellow super big star is absorbed into the palm of the hand and directly dragged into the void from outside."No, no! No


    "Master! I beg you to help me. I didn''t destroy the Jishi tribe. There''s another one behind it. "


    "Dihong tribe, it''s the sacrificial spirit of Dihong tribe. She secretly set up a situation and slaughtered more than 100000 people of Ji''s tribe, not only to revive the young emperor, but also to perform the art of blood sacrifice to revive a distant ancestor of Dihong tribe."


    "Elder, I just follow orders. Please let my family go. I''m willing to atone for my contributions."


    When the great sage saw the stars in his empty golden hand, his whole heart was cold and full of deep fear and uneasiness. What kind of God is there in this horse? It is clear that he is the supreme one who is comparable to the LILUO supreme or the wanshen supreme.


    Far away from the infinite void, catching the big star with bare hands


    He is clearly a strong man who has been born in chaos before this era.


    Such an almost invincible monster, how many people can suppress him in the original era, which is still in a desolate period.


    Unless it''s a Fazu bound by the sea of source power.


    "Boom!"


    "Oh! I''m sorry, old man. I used too much force by accident. "


    "In fact, I''m doing it for you. It''s more difficult to have the drag of race. It''s better to live a long life and be happy, right?"


    "What? Heartache, desolation, misery? I wish I could be broken into pieces. When you killed my disciples, did you ever think about today? "


    "There are only two people left among the hundreds of thousands of people. Now the world is vast, but there is no place to live. They have to bear the blood debt of their whole life. I don''t know how miserable they will be for the rest of their lives."


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not the time!"


    "Justice and justice may be late, but they will never be absent."


    "Qingshan, Qingyi, remember what I said today. If people respect me, I will pay him back. If people deceive me for a while, I will deceive him for a lifetime."


    "From today on, I officially accept you as apprentices!"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in the air, dressed in green clothes and moved without wind. Although his words were calm, they were full of iron and blood.


    No accident, there will be two more martial gods in the future!


    We are Zhuxia people, not Zhuxia clans. Some clans really don''t need to exist.


    "I''ll follow your teacher''s instruction!"


    Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi kneel down and kowtow, looking at the radiance produced by the explosion of stars deep in the sky. Their hearts are full of worship for the ancient wilderness

 Chapter 1804

    "Why?"


    "Who are you?"


    The great sage, with his hair on his head, tries to roar and looks like a madman. He looks at the stars exploding in the void. The whole person is full of a deep sense of powerlessness, which is a kind of double despair from the heart and soul.


    Ancestral land!


    By catching and exploding with bare hands, hundreds of millions of people died, leaving only one person alone in the world.


    Who on earth is he?


    Why so ferocious, and how overbearing!


    "The way of heaven is good reincarnation!"


    "Good and evil are rewarded."


    "Look up


    "God has spared anyone!"


    "Those who violate our prestige will be punished even though they are far away."


    "All my people of the Xia Dynasty will be saved though they are far away!"


    "All the people in heaven and earth, don''t want to fight!"


    Vast, mysterious, Iron-blooded, the voice of tyrant is full of endless terrible will, which stirs up in the heaven and earth. In the depth of the endless heaven, an infinite giant Dharma phase diffuses out, vast, ancient, far-reaching, like an immortal master. Ten thousand divine lights reflect the void and develop thousands of weather. It can be seen that behind the infinite giant Dharma phase, there are rings of light like the sun, each ring of light It covers all the sky and the world, and is full of unparalleled prestige.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth roar, the void explodes, and thunder sweeps the top of heaven. It seems that it comes from infinite years ago, the end of all origins, and the majestic breath of mastering infinite mysteries.


    The Dharma phase reflected by heaven shows the nine mountains and nine rivers, giving people an incomparably great shore and deep, like the supreme power in the dark, crisscrossing at the end of thousands of years.


    "The supreme nine..."


    "The emperor!"


    "The king of the world!"


    "Emperor of the Xia Dynasty You are the emperor of the Xia Dynasty... "


    "How can The emperor of the Xia Dynasty has already fallen... "


    The star sage stares at the void. His face is full of horror. He just can''t believe his eyes. How can he not understand who is in front of him with his level and insight?


    Even if the person can steal, but this great virtue and luck, but can''t disguise.


    He is the emperor of heaven and earth.


    99 supreme, supreme!


    Heaven, earth and man, three talents in one, Trinity, the supreme emperor.


    Chu Huang!


    Or you can be the first emperor!


    The emperor of the Xia Dynasty, he is the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, but who is he.


    Three emperors, five emperors, Chiyou, or only the great Qin Empire, but it is a pity that they are finally annihilated in the long history.


    Jishi tribe, the pure people of Zhuxia, has been almost exterminated. It represents that the soldiers of the three emperors have also been reduced to such a situation. We can imagine how miserable it is. It is almost impossible to ignite the brand of civilization.


    The soldiers of the three emperors are crying, whining and complaining about the tribulations suffered by the people of the ancient times, but they are suppressed by the foreign people, and they are destroying their own fortune little by little.


    Looking at the surrounding area of Xia City through FA Xiang, Gu Huang can''t find several real Zhuxia people, all of them are original people In fact, Zhuxia is dead in name.


    Renhuang jiutou, what a cruel calculation!


    Do you want to make me extinct through this method?


    The place of origin!


    Evil things!


    One day, I will wipe out all of you!


    "The leader of the nine departments of Zhuxia, come and see me!"


    The vast and endless voice of the ancient wasteland filled the void, and burst out a vast and terrible power. The huge void, the infinite Dharma phase, and the Qi and fortune surged out. They gathered together among the three emperor soldiers in a flash. The weapons of the three emperors of heaven, earth and man seemed to be re trained and radiated the great vitality again, and the ancient wasteland directly brought them into the inner heaven and earth.


    It''s a surprise to get the soldiers of the three emperors. Doesn''t it mean that Daqin has no tools of civilization?


    Then, in the original era, I forged the important tools of a country.


    Fu Huang, if you want to destroy my race, I will destroy your world, then the war will begin.


    "To worship the spirits of the Xia Dynasty, see your majesty!"


    "White tiger of the western spirit, see your majesty!"


    In the city of Xia, there was no leader of nine tribes. Instead, a white tiger and a woman with Golden Shadow appeared. They were the sacrificial spirits of all Xia and the white tiger who was once one of the four sacred beasts.


    A tiger and a spirit are extremely uneasy. They immediately kneel down and kowtow to the ancient wildness. They dare not make the slightest move, because the emperor, who has never appeared before, is totally beyond their expectation.


    In the history of Zhuxia, there was only one person named Luo Qingchen, who was the traitor. Unfortunately, Luo Qingchen was born a bad son, but he fought with Zhuxia to the end, and finally killed the core tribe of Zhuxia. But the remnant race had to flee. Originally, he thought that the original era was the pure land, which could allow enough time for the young emperor to recover and the clan of Zhuxia to grow, but he took the risk again There is a supreme emperor."Sacrifice! "Holy beast..."


    "If it''s you two, where is Feng Qingning?"


    As soon as Gu Huang saw the sacrificial spirit and the white tiger, he knew where the Zhuxia clan came from. It was the descendant of the remaining evils that Luo Qingchen didn''t kill.


    It should be said that it is not the remaining evils of Zhuxia, but the descendants of jiutou!


    There''s no one in ten of the Zhuxia people. Maybe Ji''s tribe is the last pure Zhuxia people, but it''s a pity that they were wiped out after all.


    One step late, one step late really. Otherwise, the potential of Ji''s tribe will be enough to help him in this era.


    "My Lord, the LORD God has been away for a long time. She has gone back to the strange wasteland."


    "If your majesty wants to see God, I have an emergency call!"


    The sacrificial spirit was uneasy. Facing the supreme emperor, he really didn''t dare to take any chances. He could seize the ancestral star of the star temple with his bare hands. How terrible the power of his body is, I''m afraid it''s not under the supreme emperor.

 Chapter 1805

    "God


    "Who dares to be respected in front of me?"


    "Burn!"


    The ancient wasteland gazed at him, and the terrible brilliance converged into a golden flame, giving him a kind of magnificent and inviolable prestige. In an instant, he was integrated into the body of the sacrificial spirit, like a pillar of fire.


    Feng Qingning, if the noumenon is really here, then the young emperor who sleeps here is the child who is lying in famine.


    God!


    I used to be the master of mythology and the king of all immortals. The Shinto civilization has to give up and dare to respect God in front of me.


    "Your Majesty I was wrong Please spare your life


    The burning of the golden flame makes the sacrifice of the spirits extremely painful. She is the gathering of Qi transportation of the various Xia clans. How ever she suffered such a terrible torture? This fire is the fire of civilization, which can burn Qi transportation on the top and destroy civilization on the bottom.


    Who is the emperor?


    Such a terrible fate represents a prosperous civilization. Even the soldiers of the three emperors have to kneel down.


    Rob!


    What a disaster! The great calamity of Zhuxia clan will never be spared by the young emperor because of his Majesty''s temper. It can be seen that the young emperor will surely die.


    "No, you''re right!"


    "What''s wrong is me. What''s wrong is that I woke up too late!"


    "Let your doves occupy the nest of the magpie, slaughter our people, subdue our imperial soldiers, and nibble at our good fortune."


    "One of the eight lords of the lost heaven and earth, a close friend of the jiutou family, do you want me to continue?"


    If the ancient wasteland sounds like thunder, heaven and earth shudder for it, and there are thousands of roads roaring. Of course, the last sentence is passed by. After all, this matter really matters.


    He didn''t intend to destroy the original Terran, but also wanted to take advantage of it to fish out the hidden wasteland. Now he can almost know why Li Luo died in the war, why Li Yang became the protector of all living beings, and why he was so lonely


    Besides him, there was no other person, which led to the collapse of the original era.


    Unfortunately, it''s doomed to be impossible now, because I''m here.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The sacrificial spirits of the Xia Dynasty trembled, and their eyes were full of deep horror. Their virtual shadow became more and more gloomy. Even the real spirit was full of fear. Finally, he bowed down and knelt down, and did not dare to speak any more words.


    He I already know!


    After all, it is known that emperor Honghao has always been the Taoist body of his majesty Fu Huang.


    In order to prevent the unification of the Xia Dynasty and the emergence of an empire comparable to heaven and earth, the emperor jiutou clan has spent many years.


    For a long time, Luo Qingchen''s struggle with the Zhuxia clan led to the death of the Zhuxia clan. Today, the Zhuxia clan has long existed in name.


    The last pure blood Zhuxia tribe has been completely destroyed. Today''s Zhuxia clans are already from the lost world.


    I thought the secret would never be discovered, but it was revealed in the end.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive the sacrifice."


    "There is another secret about the fall of the Jishi tribe. It''s not that we slaughtered our people in the face of death."


    "It''s that we have to do it."


    The white tiger is crawling on the ground, and his golden pupil is filled with infinite horror. As one of the four sacred beasts of the Zhuxia clan, how can he not know the horror of the fire of civilization.


    The fire of civilization held by his majesty represents a prosperous era of humanity.


    Heaven and earth are respected, and all ethnic groups are subject to it. It is a golden era of humanity and Yongchang.


    The soldiers of the three great ancestors all knelt down, which is enough to imagine how big his background is and how strong his identity is.


    But the destruction of the Jishi tribe is not up to us at all, because we are all forced.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll come to hear who forced you."


    "One of you is a sacrificial spirit, one of you is a holy beast. You enjoy my humanity and are worshipped by all my people."


    "Even if you don''t protect the people, you should kill them."


    "When I''m here, I''ll give you a reason to think that if the three emperors fall and the five emperors die, no one will be able to suppress you."


    The ancient wasteland is so powerful that it is crushed down by the mighty atmosphere. It seems that it is an immortal ruler from ancient times. Every word and deed can set heaven and earth and destroy heaven and earth.


    In the original era of scattered sand, it was him who should stir up the situation.


    No matter Li Luo or Li Yang, this era is still a small weak chicken. It''s time to attract the attention of some laoyinbi.


    Because it''s the best of times, and it''s the worst of times.


    "Your Majesty We offer The purpose of the law.... "


    "Kill the Ji tribe!"


    "We don''t dare to name those who come to the law."


    In the end, the sacrificial spirit could not resist the burning of civilization. He knelt down on the ground and trembled to tell the truth. But even so, he still did not dare to name the person of the law. For the sacrificial spirit, it was a terrible existence."I dare not say!"


    "I''ll see for myself!"


    Before the ancient wasteland stepped on the figure of offering sacrifices to the spirits, the light of the soul emerged, instantly suppressed the spirit of offering sacrifices to the spirits, and opened the memory in the soul like a cocoon.


    Each scene is like a movie screen. One scene is a dead and dark void, like an abyss of eternal darkness. Only a huge black ball of light is presented. Countless tentacles stretch across hundreds of millions of miles. On each tentacle, there are chrysanthemum shaped sharp teeth, crisscrossing and devouring countless heaven and earth, the world, stars, all living beings, and so on There is still an invisible chaos


    The picture disappears here, but even if it is presented through the memory of sacrificing spirits, it also makes Gu Huang feel extremely palpitating, because he once saw the black big light ball.


    Kyushu!


    It''s also the polluted God. She appears here.


    Hell, isn''t she in charge of time?


    He is the master of infinite space and time, and the God of all fate.


    Polluted God!


    "Your Majesty You see See Such existence... "


    "Whether it''s you Or He can''t fight As a sacrificial spirit, I''m really unqualified... "


    "Is it my responsibility to do harm to my people No matter what your majesty punishes I''ll do it all by myself... "


    "I just hope your majesty will not let go of a way to live..."


    The sacrificial spirit is extremely scared, because he knows exactly what it is in his memory. He has already sneaked into the dark void outside the original era, and is waiting for the day when the original era will fall.


    Even if it is the emperor''s nine head his majesty, also dare not easily against it!


    This is also the biggest reason why the God of God, the supreme god of all gods, wants to open up heaven and earth.


    This is an irresistible enemy.


    Ji''s family will not be destroyed. It is these thousands of people who will be destroyed.


    What can we do in such an environment?


    "Force words to reason!"


    "Death


    In the eyes of the ancient wasteland, there was a fierce murderous spirit. A touch of divine light penetrated through it, and the flame on the body of the sacrificial spirit soared hundreds of times. On the spot, it was burned out, and even the spirit was wiped out.


    Polluted God!


    It''s kind of interesting. Maybe you can be an ally.


    When I summon the fourth day of disaster, I will take the sword of your Lord God.

 Chapter 1806

    "Gu Ye, what do you see? Come with the system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you remember the black big light ball seen in Kyushu space-time secret place?"


    "Gu Ye, I know that it is the polluted part of ziqianliu."


    "Spicy chicken system, look at this!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s images from the consciousness of offering sacrifices to spirits are directly presented on the mind. Not only the spicy chicken system, but also the red Ling, black boss, Wu Zuding, Haotian sword and Bagua stove.


    "Nani? Stepping on the horse again is a big black egg, which is unscientific! "


    "Mr. Gu, if anything goes wrong, there must be demons. The original times were not simple! This Lord God is very strong. Is it a flash in the pan in the original times? The main culprit is that the LORD God is not successful? "


    Spicy chicken system seems to be extremely confused, because the lack of information is the biggest disadvantage for him, and see this big black marinated egg, it is not a good omen!


    The terror of the LORD God has covered all aspects. It''s all a group of old Yinbi!


    It seems that only laoyinbi can deal with laoyinbi.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry. When I''ve finished dealing with things here, I''ll go to talk to the polluted God."


    "I think this Lord God may come from a big source. In a word, the enemy of the enemy has allies."


    "You have a spicy chicken system, plus the four heavenly soldiers, and the ultimate weapon of Hongling girl, not to mention even one God."


    "I''m ahead of you. Usually, you''d better work hard. But who dares to work for me this time? Don''t blame me for not being polite and rebuilding you."


    Gu Huang was very clear about how powerful this polluted God was. Anyway, even if it was not ziqianliu, it had nothing to do with ziqianliu. All the heavenly weapons were hidden and some of them were not compared with Laoyin.


    But it''s not what it used to be. Just because it couldn''t be cured before doesn''t mean it can''t be cured now.


    The power of tree species in the world is one of their ultimate cards. Believe it or not, as long as one percent of the power is activated, these heavenly weapons can be broken.


    "Son of a bitch, you are gone with the wind!"


    "Little devil, what do you mean..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Huang, be normal, don''t drift, OK? You''re only eighteen, but you can''t destroy my younger sister. If you really hurt me, my elder sister will forgive you. "


    The spicy chicken system didn''t make a sound, but red Ling and the four heavenly soldiers all fought with Gu Huang. After all, it''s been a long time since Gu Huang was so relaxed. No matter how many years have passed, Gu Huang is still the lawless devil.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I''ll wait until I''ve finished dealing with things here."


    "Sister Hongling, you are very skinny! Now you are the best of them


    "I''ll see you in heaven and earth right now. I''ll take you out."


    After that, the spirit of the old devil returned to the noumenon. When his eyes opened, there were two divine lights, which directly destroyed the great sage. There was no residue left.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The white tiger shivers, and the golden pupil is full of despair, because there is only deep fear for the emperor, and it is totally impossible to describe his heart.


    It''s cruel, it''s terrible!


    Where is the emperor, is a great devil.


    Regardless of the reason, no matter what happened, killing people is killing.


    The sacrificial spirit, which has been protected for thousands of years, is also destroyed in one day.


    "Qingshan, Qingyi, who else will slaughter your people?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his shoulder, turned his body and looked at Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi. Now that his identity has been exposed, he simply avenged the two disciples.


    In the future, there will be two more martial gods.


    Send them out of their original times.


    Even if they are not destroyed here, they will form an infinite circle by themselves, which is not conducive to their growth.


    "Master, no No more! "


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? There are masters who make decisions for us. There is nothing we dare not say. There are also nine leaders who personally participated in the encirclement and suppression of our Jishi tribe. "


    Ji Qingshan doesn''t dare to speak, but Ji Qingyi will never let go of these people. He will never let go of his enemies. If he wants to take revenge with his own strength, he doesn''t know when.


    But now there is a master. This is a very noble emperor.


    Why refuse!


    "Good!"


    "White tiger, I''ll give you a chance to make amends and take the leader of the nine departments."


    Gu Huang looks at the white tiger in front of him. If it''s put to later generations, it''s also a powerful man. He has the good fortune of Zhuxia clan. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "By your Majesty''s decree!"


    Hearing the words, the white tiger climbed up from the ground and saw a burst of golden light filled his body. In an instant, he turned into a man of ten thousand feet. His whole body was white, and there was no motley white tiger roaring in the void. It was like Optimus Prime''s giant claws crushing summer city, and it disappeared in an instant.In the north of Xiacheng, there is a deep blue flame in the valley.


    At this time, the figure of a young man appeared quietly, and a cluster of red figures emerged from the deep of the flame valley.


    "See liezu!"


    "Holy king, no need to be polite!"


    The woman in red figure is the king of rosefinch. She was once killed by Luo Qingchen. Only the family of rosefinch has survived completely. The young man named liezu is similar to Luo Qingchen. If he is not familiar with him, he can''t tell.


    "Liezu, it''s just the ninth century. You''ve gone through the customs, but you''re here for the emperor."


    "Holy king, the great disaster is coming. I''m afraid the original era will be annihilated! You see, the emperor''s good fortune and merits come from a powerful civilization


    "Liezu, do you know his identity?"


    "Holy king, the secret is already in chaos. I can''t understand it. Do you dare to contact this mysterious emperor?"


    "Liezu, this..."


    "Holy king, I can''t show my face easily. You are the only one who is most suitable. Too many eyes are fixed on me. If you don''t go, I''m afraid someone else will go."


    "Liezu, I''ll go!"


    "Good luck, king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, the figure of liezu disappeared. Only the king of rosefinch was full of deep helplessness. His red eyes peeped at the huge Dharma phase in the sky. That is to say, in a moment, the empty Dharma phase peeped at her, making the king of rosefinch full of horror and fear.


    to the west of the summer city, 70 million miles overseas, a huge island with a radius of more than one million miles.


    "Your Highness, the event is not good, the sacrifice is dead!"


    "The soul is annihilated, even the spirit is not left behind."


    "I''m afraid the mysterious emperor came to our Dihong tribe."


    "Your Highness, there is no place for us to live in this era. Please forgive me for making decisions without authorization. I have to take refuge in Kyushu."


    Thousands of feet underground, in a space covered with countless runes, you can see an ancient bronze coffin on the altar nine feet high, and an old figure praying below

 Chapter 1807

    Xiacheng, East, is a mansion with an area of more than 100 li. It is luxurious and elegant. This is the residence of Ji''s tribe in Xiacheng. Unfortunately, if people go to Loukong now, it is already empty. Jiqingshan and jiqingyi are the last pure people in the Xia Dynasty


    "Qingshan, Qingyi, ask what you want!"


    "But one can only ask one question."


    The old devil set foot in the residence of Ji''s tribe, looked at the scene full of mess, waved to restore it, looked at the two extremely restrained apprentices, it was full of peace.


    Or two little white!


    Sure enough, even if she is the future female warrior God, guarding the island of time and space for endless years, it can be called the existence of taboo, but she is still a little white.


    "Master, how strong you are and how long it will take to reach your level."


    Ji Qingshan holds the back of his head. He looks a little simple and honest. What men pursue is nothing more than strength and glory. Obviously, Ji Qingshan is just like that.


    "Castle Peak, I don''t know how to answer this question?"


    "Let''s compare it with Li Luo! I can hit him ten with one hand now. "


    "It''s going to take a long time to get to where I am."


    "There is no shortcut to practice, only persistence."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand. Looking at Ji Qingshan with a smile, it was impossible to tell him how long he had been practicing. It would be tens of thousands of years.


    No way?


    Who wants to be a force?


    "Master, you don''t belong to this era." Ji Qingyi was uneasy, but he couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. Finally, he told all the questions in his heart. After all, this is true.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that there are more people who don''t belong to this era.


    As a powerful emperor, Shizun burned the sacrificial spirit by the fire of civilization. It can be seen that Shizun must have built an extremely powerful empire, and even created a brilliant era of humanity.


    "Yes, I really don''t belong to this era. I come from an empire of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Being a teacher is one of the only two first-class princes in the great Qin Empire. As for the title of being a teacher, I can''t tell you."


    "Of course, you will know in the future that being a teacher is born in this era, and there are more important things to do. It''s a coincidence to save you, but it''s also predestined."


    Gu Huangdao didn''t hide what he could say. After all, it matters a lot. He has a good impression of the future female martial god. Anyway, this era is going to be destroyed, so it''s time to send them out.


    If we want them to be dark sons, we must hide for at least three times and live to the time when the Qin Empire returns.


    It''s time to cultivate two true disciples.


    "Hiss!"


    "Master, you have the highest imperial status in the nineties. You are just a king in the great Qin Empire. How powerful is the Empire?"


    "I really want to see the Empire of Shizun!"


    Ji Qingshan was full of great expectation when he heard that his master''s earth shaking accomplishments turned out to be just a king. How strong was the first emperor of the Qin Empire.


    "Brother, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Master, why do you say that meeting us is a coincidence and destiny?"


    Ji Qingshan scolded his stupid elder brother. Can you ask about such a secret thing? That is to say, the master has a good temper. If he has a bad temper, he will not believe it or not.


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    "Qingshan, Qingyi, this era is coming to an end. There are more important things to do here as a teacher."


    "What I''m going to say next, you''ve firmly remembered."


    "Seal!"


    The spirit of Gu Huang and Ji Qingyi were engraved into the soul of Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi, which directly instilled all kinds of knowledge, skills, inheritance and esoteric skills of the twelve sides in the next three times. They were also given the power of twelve highest taboos, chaos and order by one person, and all the skills created by himself, such as no famine in Qingyi, congenital Daoism, and the great emperors of the human race, were passed away.


    It also left a variety of prohibitions. Only when the cultivation really arrived, can we open all kinds of inheritance and knowledge, and also left a paragraph and a seed of soul in their souls.


    "Hiss! Mr. Gu, you are really willing to pay for it! Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi are gifted, but they are not in the top series. If you inherit the highest power of taboo, are you not afraid of them


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! It''s not up to you to tell me how to teach my apprentice. "


    "Don''t be so cold, Mr. Gu? This system is just curious. According to the original fate track, Ji Qingyi''s future achievement is not only a martial god, but also the level of the kings of civilization. Now you are really in a mess. "


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t destiny used to change? This is one of my important dark sons. There will be no female warrior gods in the next three times. I have erased the traces of their existence in the three irreversible laws of time, fate and cause and effect. From then on, they will be ghosts in the long history. ""I''ll do it! Mr. Gu! Can you tell us what you want them to do? "


    "Spicy chicken system, this is the true disciple of this system. You will know it in the future. When we return to the Qin Empire, it may be different."


    "Gu Ye, is this also a part of the closed-loop plan of time and space? Don''t tell this system that it wants to pull the Qin Empire into an infinite cycle. Do you know what the cost is?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you are the one who knows my son best. You are willing to cut yourself, and dare to pull the emperor down. Without the determination to break the bridge, how can you find a way out? Even if I step into the nine leaves, it''s just a drop in the bucket. What can I change?"


    "Old master! Mr. Gu, you are really crazy. You are more and more like a hermit. I''m afraid that you will eventually become the kind of laoyinbi you hate most! "


    "Spicy chicken system, it needs capital to lift the table. As long as my time and space closed loop plan is successful, then I can free my hand, but now I''d better continue to be laoyinbi!"


    "Just, just, Guye, this system doesn''t advise you. Play as you like! But I''m afraid the system won''t sit by and watch your crazy plan. In the future, 10% of the time and space will be closed-loop. Maybe the system will be the first to stop you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, as long as Daozu and Wuzu don''t do it, what am I afraid of? If you really piss me off, I''ll go to the island of time and space and release all the evil spirits. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Gu, I understand why Daozu rushed to give you a baby. Although I lost my memory, I know that you absolutely fought with me for thirty-three days a long time ago."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t beep, ready to send them both into the next era."


    Gu Huang opens his eyes and looks at Ji Qingshan and Ji Qingyi. In fact, he doesn''t tell the spicy chicken system that they are not only the dark son of the closed-loop plan of time and space, but also their own coordinates

 Chapter 1808

    "Master..."


    "Well, needless to say, I still need your help in the future. What you need to do is to practice well. Our people of Zhuxia have a very difficult life. We used to dominate the heaven and earth and lead the spirit to diversity."


    "We fell down and were knocked down into the abyss, but every great emperor of our human race never gave up and defended the dignity of the Xia with his own life and blood."


    "Maybe in the future you will find that what you do as a teacher is despicable and shameless. Maybe you will find that being a teacher has always been a scum, but so what? As long as we can go to the highest, as long as we can go back to the peak.... "


    "Qingshan, Qingyi, I''m going to send you away from this era, and I will erase all traces of this era. You can witness in the next few times, but you can never participate in it, let alone expose your identity. Even if it is the great emperor of the human race, no matter how miserable they are, you are not allowed to interfere."


    "I want you to be two ghosts of history until the establishment of the great Qin Empire, especially in Qingyi. Don''t think about layout or change. Practice step by step. If you are exposed, the layout of being a teacher will be wasted, and then our summers will never be able to turn over."


    "I know this requirement is very harsh on you, but there''s no way to do it. I''ll take advantage of you."


    Gu Huang knows that Ji Qingshan is OK, but Ji Qingyi is definitely not a regular person. Otherwise, how can later generations be called nvwu God? What''s the real attitude of Ji Qingyi?


    Even if it''s a preventive injection in advance!


    Of course, even if it is to do something, as long as it is not too unusual, it is not a big problem.


    "Master, I understand. I will live up to your trust."


    "Master, I dare not promise, but I will never reveal my identity!"


    Ji Qingshan is full of promises, but only Ji Qingyi smiles. Obviously, she has realized the true meaning of Gu Huang. The master has made it very clear that she can''t participate actively, but she doesn''t say that she can''t participate passively!


    If it''s passive, it''s nothing!


    Moreover, Shizun came back from the future and only let them go to the great Qin Empire.


    "Qingshan, Qingyi, it''s time to explain. I''ve already told you. If you don''t have any problems, I''ll send you away."


    Gu Huang smiles and looks confident. He knows that Ji Qingyi is not a person willing to be plain, but what about that? Anyway, the name of nvwu God has long been taboo.


    Let her go! As long as it doesn''t go too far, it can cover up.


    If you dare to go out of line, clean up the door.


    "Master, I have no problem."


    "Brother, don''t worry! Master, I have another question. May I have your name, please


    Ji Qingshan is honest and honest, but Ji Qingyi seems to be a little playful. He is eager to know the name of his master?


    "Bang!"


    "Go away! I''ll see you in the future, and I''ll know! "


    "Spicy chicken system, send them away, work quietly, do not shoot."


    Having said that, Gu Huang flicks Ji Qingyi''s forehead and turns to the spicy chicken system to open a light door. Then he sees Gu Huang''s big sleeve roll and throws them in


    "Old master! OK, your two precious disciples, this system has been thrown out. Do you really think they will not do anything? Ji Qingshan may not, but Ji Qingyi is hard to say. "


    "The spicy chicken system keeps the sword forever and hides its meaning in the scabbard. I''m looking forward to what kind of power this earth shaking sword will contain in the future. If Qingshan doesn''t make trouble, it doesn''t mean that Qingyi will be idle."


    "Mr. Gu, what are you trying to do? This wave of high-profile appearance, but it''s really not like you! But you don''t clean up anyone. You just killed the great sages and sacrificial spirits symbolically. Isn''t it too soft hearted? This system thought you would destroy the Terran wave here. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m not a big devil. I just want to attract Lao Yinbi''s eyes. I want to do things under Lao Yinbi''s eyes."


    "Guye, there are only three things to do at present: casting a closed-loop tool, plotting the sea of source power and calling" Soga! I see, Guye, then My lord Here comes the girl of the rosefinch family... "


    "Oh! The spicy chicken system, the fat sheep, seems to be getting rich again, the rosefinch family It seems that tianhuangding is doing something. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang was in the courtyard, peeping into the void, and his mouth showed a harmless smile.

 Chapter 1809

    "See your majesty Ming LAN of the rosefinch family!"


    Deep in the sky, a red figure came. A gorgeous woman was saluting towards the ancient wasteland. Her words and deeds were slightly restrained, and she did not dare to face the ancient wasteland.


    The emperor!


    He is indeed the emperor of the people. He is the supreme emperor of the people.


    But where did he come from? He had never seen such a powerful emperor, and what a prosperous world of humanity he came from.


    The key is the emperor of the Xia Dynasty


    "No need to be polite!"


    "You are the holy king of rosefinch, the Holy Spirit of the south. How can you come to see me when you have time?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, dressed in green clothes and waving the folded fan in his palm. He looked at Wang minglan with a kind of gentle and easygoing attitude and thought deeply.


    Sure enough, tianhuangding was the first one to come to the door. This guy is also a full-scale old Yinbi!


    I don''t know what I wanted to do when I entered this area?


    It''s a guest!


    Zhu Qisheng Wang minglan is different from the other three holy beasts, otherwise Luo Qingchen would not have let him go.


    "As the sacred beast of the human race, Ming LAN should have come to see his majesty."


    "I don''t know your Majesty''s coming. I hope your majesty will forgive me for the loss."


    "I beg your pardon. Where are you from, your majesty?"


    Zhu Qisheng Wang minglan''s heart is down. At least his majesty is not a murderer. He has not been killed directly, which is the completion of lie Zu''s preliminary instructions.


    "King rosefinch, I dare to say, do you dare to listen?"


    "Just smell a word, you will be gone, the one that will never exceed life."


    "You can''t spy on my origin. Tell the one behind you that if you are sincere, you should come to see me in person."


    Gu Huang closed the folding fan in the palm of his hand and gave Ming LAN a light look with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. It has to be said that LAN is really gorgeous, but it''s not his own dish


    "Your Majesty, you know..."


    "Ming LAN will go back to report."


    The king of rosefinch was stunned. He was even more afraid of the mysterious emperor in front of him, because his Majesty was really not simple, he was just inhuman. He knew that there were people behind him at a glance. I really didn''t know what kind of existence his Majesty was?


    "Wait a minute!"


    "King rosefinch, I just woke up and didn''t know much about this era. It happened that I was short of a guide."


    "I don''t know if the holy king can show his appreciation and stay with me for a few days. When I get familiar with the environment, the holy king will not leave too late."


    "I don''t invite people easily."


    Gu Huang said that Wang minglan, the sage of the rosefinch, would stay with him. Of course, he was the supreme emperor of his own. He didn''t even have a sister when he went out. It would be too bad for his identity to go out.


    "Your Majesty invited, how dare Ming LAN refuse!"


    Zhu quesheng and Wang minglan were a little stunned. Her beautiful face squeezed out a smile. Naturally, she passed the news in front of Gu Huang''s face. Her heart was a little flustered, because she couldn''t understand his Majesty''s temper and temperament. She said he was elegant, modest and like a gentleman! But he also has the smell of fierce fighting


    Oh, my God!


    I won''t be trapped by liezu!


    Liezu asked me to contact the emperor. Did he want to use a beauty trick.


    If your majesty really What should I do?


    Liezu is really the first one in the world


    is as like as two peas.


    "King rosefinch, if you have nothing to do, you may as well accompany me for a walk."


    "Although the city of Xia is prosperous, it''s really a good time, but it''s not Zhuxia after all."


    "After all, it doesn''t belong to you and me, because we are just passers-by all the time. In the past, brother Luo killed Zhuxia clan, destroyed three sacred beasts, and spared you Zhuque clan alone."


    "Can the holy King know his meaning so far?"


    The folded fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand began to wave, and he raised his head to see the void and made a sound, but the whole person''s expression was full of some helplessness.


    Brother Luo, the old Yinbi, made a dangerous move, and also made a fierce move.


    It may not be an accident to meet with tianhuangding in this era, but it is inevitable.


    "Your Majesty, do you know Luo Qingchen?"


    Zhu quesheng Wang minglan''s beautiful eyes faded, and even his body unconsciously stepped back a few steps, because he really did not expect that his majesty knew brother Luo Qingchen, so he was his own.


    "More than recognition!"


    "I know not only Luo Qingchen, but also the end of heaven, and even the emperor!"


    "I know him Sansheng. He is not only my friend, but also my brother. He is also half a master."


    "King rosefinch, you don''t have to be afraid. You are brother Luo''s old friend, and you are also my old friend. If he doesn''t touch you, I won''t touch you.""The young emperor is Honghao or Fuhuang!"


    Gu Huang step in front of Ming LAN, eyes filled with a very indifferent attitude, directly is the way out of their own identity, since it is also to eliminate the worry of Ming LAN.


    Emperor Honghao can''t make such a big situation. It''s possible for him to survive.


    But Wang minglan, the sage of rosefinch, and Tianhuang cauldron, in this era, no matter emperor Honghao or Fu Huang, they will not let them live.


    So what''s the real identity of the young emperor?


    I''m afraid it''s really a mystery.


    "Your Majesty, not emperor Honghao or Fu Huang, but Prince Chang su."


    "His real name is Tai Yi Chang Su, who was once the Eastern Emperor of the demon clan ancient heaven."


    "The Dihong tribe in this vein is actually the descendants of the Eastern Emperor in that year, just to ensure its continuity. Instead of reincarnation through the six paths of reincarnation, it passed through the soul river."


    "They have something to do with the lost world, and the emperor jiutou family has already allied with them."


    "This vein has a lot to do with the Luo brothers. At that time, the elder sister of Tai Yi Chang Su, the eldest princess of the demon clan, was once the beloved of the Luo brothers. But the Luo brothers later found out that the eldest princess was not the lover in his memory, but the eldest sister of the eldest princess, Tai Yi Xi Ruo."


    "Brother Luo cut down the clans of Zhuxia. He should have wiped them out, but he was secretly stopped by Feng Qingning. Because of the suppression of taiyixiruo, he had to let brother Luo throw the rat into the trap."


    "In the end, we had to agree to the terms offered by fengqingning, but brother Luo was not at ease, so he let liezu follow him. He was afraid that Taiyi''s family would recover and let Gu Jiutian and Shidi fall into civil strife again."


    "But as soon as liezu came to this era, he was watched by the people who lost heaven and earth. At least three lords from the lost heaven and earth were watching. Liezu asked me to contact with his majesty. I must have a plan to form an alliance."


    "But I didn''t expect that your Majesty was an old friend. Huang jiutou''s family had been brewing a plan, but even liezu was also targeted. He couldn''t really understand what the plan was?"


    Zhu Qisheng and Wang minglan let go of their guard and told all the information they knew. Liezu had a hard time these days, but now that his majesty is coming, he will share a lot of pressure

 Chapter 1810

    "The little emperor of Taiyi family of the demon clan, is that so?"


    "It''s no wonder that taiyishi was exiled and didn''t dare to go back to the ancient nine days and ten places. There was such a big cause and effect in it."


    "Zhuxia clan has been fighting with each other for such a long time. The ultimate result is the young emperor of the demon clan."


    "Don''t you think Taiyi wants to return to the ancient nine heaven and ten earth, and take charge of heaven again, and launch a lich war again?"


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with unparalleled will. He really didn''t expect that such a big cause and effect would be involved in it. In the end, it was because of private resentment that Zhuxia clan fought against each other.


    What a famine. It''s really fierce. It seems that we have to go ahead of time.


    My son finally calms down the battle of the Lich. The one who steps on the horse wants to stir up trouble. Taiyi''s family is really a bad son.


    It seems that this matter can not be ignored.


    "Your Majesty expects things as they are. It''s true that the lost heaven and earth is just a matter of intelligence."


    "If taiyixi is suppressed by the lost heaven and earth, brother Luo can only be a deterrent. This matter is known to Jiuyou, Wanhua, Jinghong and the empress, but there is no way?"


    "It''s very difficult to rescue taiyixi, because the gate of lost heaven and earth is hidden at the bottom of the dead river. If you want to step on the gate of lost heaven and earth, you have to break through the dead river."


    "At the beginning of liezu''s coming, he was already watched by the three lords of the lost heaven and earth. The sacrificial spirit killed by his majesty is one of the incarnations, and the other two are both strong. It is said that they all exist at the same level as Fazu."


    "The young emperor, Tai Yi Chang Su, has not yet awakened, because he was suppressed by the Luo brothers with the secret talismans of the Xia Dynasty. Now the eight pulse Man Wang Xue has forced the young emperor to break through the eight fold prohibition system."


    "The Dihong tribe is on an island outside the West polar sea, which is their ancestral land and also the land of all the core members. Their majesty''s killing and sacrifice of spirits must have made them aware of it."


    Zhu Qisheng and Wang minglan speak out, with a touch of anxiety in her beautiful face, because she knows too well how powerful the Lord who lost heaven and earth is. It can be said that she can be hard with Fazu, but there is an agreement between Fazu and them that well water does not violate river water.


    "I asked the white tiger to catch the leader of the nine departments. It seems that if there is no accident, the white tiger should run away."


    "I hope I can bring more strong people, otherwise it''s not enough for me to kill them."


    "King rosefinch, have you ever seen the strong fall above the eternal?"


    "If not, I''ll let you see it today."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands. His dark eyes stare at the void. He seems to be able to penetrate the whole world and reach the top of immortality. His heroic face is shining with a bright smile.


    I haven''t killed people for a long time. I''ve been Lao Yinbi for a long time, and I''ve forgotten what it''s like to be a Mangfu.


    Lord, don''t let me down.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to..."


    Saint Wang minglan was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the sky. She suddenly felt the extremely terrible breath. She saw that there was a meteor in the void. There were 18 paths, each of which contained extremely terrible will.


    "Your Majesty, by the supreme Oracle of the gods, please come to heaven and earth."


    Eighteen meteors fall into the void. These are eighteen figures with different lights. The first one has bright golden hair, bright blue eyes like stars, and has angels with ten wings. The 17 people behind are from six wings to eight wings.


    According to the classification of later generations, those who are already in the seventeen ranks have initially grasped the existence of power.


    Ten winged archangels came from the sky and fell into the middle of the yard. They performed the etiquette of a people towards the ancient wilderness. Their extremely handsome faces were filled with deep uneasiness, and they even did not dare to look directly at the ancient wilderness.


    Because he knew that all the gods would be shocked by his majesty. If the gods of heaven and earth were not allowed to come in person, they would meet in person.


    "No time!"


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve rolled, went back to the front of the stone table in the courtyard, sat down, and gave a light reply. He didn''t have a bad feeling for the gods in heaven and earth, but he absolutely didn''t have a good feeling.


    "Your Majesty, I sincerely invite you, your majesty..."


    "Go away!"


    The voice of the ten winged Archangel has not yet fallen, but it has been interrupted by Gu Huang. Just a glance at the ten winged Archangel makes him tremble and feel cold.


    "Michael, you''d better go!"


    Zhu Qisheng, Wang minglan, walks out slowly and looks at Michael, the archangel who is usually high and almost invincible. He is one of the five strongest archangels in the glorious family. Unfortunately, in front of his majesty, he is just a good baby. What about the supreme face of all gods? Isn''t it the first congenital temple?


    It''s obvious that our emperor really doesn''t like Guanghui God''s residence. Although he is the Supreme God, he meets the emperor who can be brothers with Luo Qingchen


    No one of the great emperors of the people of the Xia Dynasty has a good feeling for Guanghui temple."Your Majesty, if you don''t go to heaven and earth, Michael will die as well!"


    Michael, the ten winged archangel, knelt down on one knee in front of the ancient wasteland. He was always high above the world and accepted the worship of all living beings. But he did not dare to show any disrespect in front of the emperor.


    Nine nine Supreme, Emperor''s status!


    The great power of heaven belongs to itself, which is comparable to the existence under the crown of the supreme.


    If no one is invited, it''s my time to die.


    "Birdman, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Gu Huang stood up slowly. His dark eyes were like an endless abyss. He burst out with an unparalleled and frightening will. He was like the incarnation of darkness and seemed to be able to devour all light.


    "Your Majesty Forgive me... "


    Michael shuddered and his eyes were full of horror. He felt as if he was going to suffocate and be swallowed by the boundless darkness. He begged for mercy with his last thought


    "Your majesty! The two countries will not cut their envoys when they fight each other! "


    "Please let Michael go. It''s no offence for the Supreme God to invite you."


    "If you really kill him, it will be a scandal."


    Holy King Ming LAN quickly respectfully asked Gu Huang to forgive Michael. I didn''t expect that his Majesty''s killing power was so heavy, and how strong it was. With one look, the archangel was almost destroyed. You should know that the five archangels in Guangguang God''s residence had already taken power.


    "Go away!"


    When the momentum of the ancient wasteland was annihilated, the blue sleeve robe rolled out of the void, mixed with the boundless and terrible power. It was Michael and the seventeen glorious god''s residence that rolled out of the void.


    A group of birdmen are in a bad mood for no reason. It''s really boring.


    The God of God, the supreme face of all gods!


    If you dare to come one step further, I will level the world.

 Chapter 1811

    Xiacheng, north, 370 million miles, a vast expanse of white ice.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    On the top of the sky, eighteen figures came down, all lined up, and directly this vast white ice sheet smashed out one huge pit after another.


    "Lord archangel, the emperor does not want to go. What should we do?"


    A six winged angel jumped out of the ice pit and knelt down respectfully in front of Michael. It was unexpected that the emperor of man was so overbearing that he did not give any face to all gods in the world.


    "What else? Keep going until the emperor agrees to do so! "


    Archangel Michael shakes his head helplessly, and his handsome face is full of embarrassment and helplessness. If he fails to complete the Oracle, he will die and have to go on. This time, the king of rosefinch asks for mercy, otherwise all the eighteen glorious god''s residences will die.


    "Archangel, isn''t it the way to knock so hard? Your majesty doesn''t want to see us at all. Even if we go there rashly, we will be thrown out or wiped out. "


    "This is the Arctic ice field. I remember that the rulers here are the snow elves, and one of our allies in Guanghui temple. There are also Guanghui temple and wisdom temple here."


    "Archangel, it is said that every elder in the temple of wisdom is the most erudite and intelligent person in the world, holding the existence of endless mysteries."


    "In my opinion, why don''t we visit the temple of wisdom, maybe we can find a way to get the best of both?"


    The six winged angels began to make a sound, but they kept their heads down and did not dare to make a sound. They were not afraid of death. They would never frown if they fought with the fallen gods, but they did not want to be obliterated by the emperor, and naturally they did not want to be killed by the supreme.


    The gods in the heaven and earth belong to the Guanghui God mansion. The most powerful vein is the wanshen emperor Xi Yan''s crown. It''s no secret for the heaven and earth to suppress Guanghui God mansion.


    Lucifer Morningstar, one of the five archangels, has betrayed Li Tiandi. Now he has become one of the Fallen God''s palaces. Now there are four archangels in the glorious god''s palaces.


    But the supreme has been weakening the glory palace


    "Well! Now that you''re here, visit the temple of wisdom. "


    Archangel Michael thought for a moment, and then he adopted his subordinates'' opinions. Now it is the only way to do it. Who made the emperor''s temper bad?


    If you really want to knock hard, maybe it will be gone.


    We should have born a supreme one in Guangguang temple, but it was the sunset


    Can we talk about such taboos? Supreme Zhengchou can''t find an excuse to kill us.


    At this point, Michael and his party of 18 people were in the void. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had arrived at the top of the towering temple built on a huge glacier.


    The whole body is silvery white, as if it was poured naturally, without any trace of artificial. It is located on the glacier, full of solemnity and solemnity, just like an ancient god.


    "Boom!"


    Before Michael and his party came to the temple, the huge silver door with countless strange characters opened automatically, making a dull sound like a millstone, which seemed to come from the end of immortal ancient times.


    Deep in the temple, there are two old figures, one with silver hair, one with silver eyes and one with silver robe. His face is filled with the traces of time, especially with a pair of silver turbid eyes. It seems that he can see everything in the world and the top of the vast destiny.


    Another person has a hair as messy as yellow straw and a face as old as before, but his eyes are full of wisdom and vicissitudes. It seems that he has peeped at the end of truth and mystery.


    "Destiny, wisdom, Michael has seen both of them!"


    As soon as Archangel Michael saw the two old figures in front of him, he immediately knelt down on one knee, and his eyes were filled with incomparable reverence.


    Fortune, wisdom.


    One can peep into the past and the future and know the fate of all living beings.


    One can understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, has the supreme wisdom of existence.


    In the past nine centuries, the two venerable beings have often manifested themselves in heaven and earth and walked among all living beings, which is comparable to the existence of Fazu.


    "Michael, expelled by the emperor, now comes to seek help."


    The master of destiny has a snow-white beard, which gives people a very mysterious atmosphere, making it difficult for people to see what they think.


    He finally came.


    In the beginning, the most ancient, the ancient, the future, his footprints spread over several times, and finally retrograde to the original.


    As soon as the great sage died, I knew it was him.


    In this world, besides him, who can walk freely in the ruins of death, ignore the three irreversible laws, and freely tamper with the fate of cause and effect.


    But did he bring salvation or destruction?


    "Please teach me!"


    Michael looked up at the venerable destiny. His blue eyes were full of horror, and his heart had to be full of fear. Sure enough, nothing could hide from the venerable destiny, only he wanted to know"He can''t teach, and dare not teach!"


    "Michael, at the top of the world, only two people can ask for the emperor."


    "Go to the shelter of all living beings!"


    The voice of the wise lord directly pointed out a clear way for Michael, because only those two supreme lords in this world can really ask for the emperor, otherwise no matter who goes, it will be the same.


    "People The place where all living beings are sheltered... "


    "Master, let the little God go there. The little God might as well go back to heaven and earth to die."


    "It''s ok if Li falls to the supreme, but Li Yang is the Supreme Xiaoshen really can''t stir it up. "


    "Maybe the little God will be killed by Li Yang''s hammer before he reaches the shelter."


    Michael''s face was full of bitterness. If she wanted to find the two supremacies, it would be no less than to seek death. You should know that the two supremacies were very hostile to the God''s house of heaven and earth. Who let their brothers and sisters be bullied by the gods before they preached the supreme.


    Today, Li Luo is supreme and dominates the eternal starry sky. He has not gone to the trouble of the gods in heaven and earth. He has already been regarded as an extra Dharma benefactor, and now he dares to ask for it.


    Believe it or not, you will be killed by the star Warhammer.


    "No harm!"


    "Take my handwriting with you, and you''ll be fine."


    A jade slip appeared in the palm of the wise master''s palm and fell directly in front of Michael. It was a kind of strategical posture and had the style of an outsider.


    "In this way, I can rest assured!"


    Without any hesitation, Michael took the jade slips with him and went out of the temple with his subordinates. He turned into a divine light and headed for the depths of the starry sky.


    "Destiny man, can you see through this game?"


    "Smart brother, I can''t see through and dare not see."


    "Destiny, who is he? How many identities? Is this era destined to be destroyed? "


    "Wisdom brother, this is the number of nine poles. There is no way to resolve it. Don''t pry into everything about him. I''ve said everything I can, and I want to live a few more days..."


    "Destiny, man! Just, just, since you have to be afraid of the existence, I don''t want to be a dead spy, so about Xiyan supreme life robbery? "


    "Wisdom brother, Xiyan''s supreme life robber is still the same before yesterday. She will be the supreme ruler of heaven and earth, but it will be different after today. Do you know that Xiyan''s supreme life robber has a strong cause and effect with him. If he knows this, can he still live in heaven and earth?"


    "Alas! All is life, all is life! I hope you can spend it safely


    "Smart brother, it''s hard!"


    The two great masters of fate and wisdom are full of deep anxiety and sorrow, because this matter has gone beyond their control and completely disrupted their layout.

 Chapter 1812

    Xihai, on endless land, on a huge Island, is the ancestral land of Dihong tribe.


    A white tiger, riding the golden light, stepped on the water and set off hundreds of waves in the moment of landing. The white tiger turned into a nine foot strong man and walked deep into the island.


    Lush, towering ancient trees, a school of vitality of the primitive jungle, white tiger''s body through an ancient array, finally came to a mysterious valley.


    "Lord sacrifice, white tiger, please see me."


    The white tiger did not dare to set foot in the valley. He saluted in front of the valley. His rough face was full of deep fear. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who could believe that the white tiger, the holy beast of the west, would show such a gesture of fear.


    "Boom!"


    "Traitor, dare to come back!"


    An invisible force runs through it, sweeping the white tiger''s body hundreds of feet, accompanied by a terrible sound like thunder, which makes people feel shivering from the depths of their soul. Then they see a woman slowly walking out, which is the sacrifice spirit of all Xia.


    The emperor!


    So humiliating to me!


    This hatred, this hatred, must personally cut you.


    "My lord I don''t have Betray... "


    White tiger''s body is full of deep shudder, and the whole person''s heart is full of fear, because he knows how terrible the sacrificial Lord is. She is one of the eight great lords from the lost heaven and earth. She is the most powerful being who can reverse time and roam the long river of destiny.


    It is said that the real fighting power is not under the lost emperor of heaven, earth and man, but the absolute confidant of the lost emperor of heaven, earth and man. It came in the original era to protect the young emperor, and also to stare at liezu.


    Now the appearance of such a terrible emperor has seriously disrupted the arrangement of the worshippers.


    "You dare not


    "What does the emperor want you to do?"


    The flame of the whole body of the sacrificial spirit disappeared, and the momentum also came down. The whole person''s eyes were filled with a bit of coldness and pride, like an immortal king from the end of the world.


    The emperor!


    Who are you? Where is it from?


    Come to the original times, is your death.


    "My Lord, the emperor asked his subordinates to capture the leader of the nine divisions alive."


    White tiger didn''t dare to hide. He told everything directly. However, he didn''t do that. Instead, he ran back directly. I believe even the Emperor didn''t dare to set foot here easily.


    "What?"


    "Fool, why did you come back?"


    "It''s the emperor''s trick!"


    "Give me an order to sink the island into the sea at once."


    After hearing this, the sacrificial spirit shuddered. His anger just subsided was surging up again. He wanted to break the white tiger into pieces and ordered him to sink into the sea.


    It''s the emperor''s trick!


    He wanted to kill the leader of the nine tribes, but he didn''t need to let Baihu go. He clearly wanted to find the hidden place of Dihong tribe.


    As soon as I think about it, I don''t care about many of them. Waving my hands in the void, countless strange and complicated runes emerge. The huge power penetrates into them, which directly means that I have the control of the whole island. I can see that the huge island is covered with a huge transparent cover, and slowly disappears into the sea.


    Xiacheng, the house of Jishi tribe.


    "Found it!"


    "Holy king, dare you follow me to Dihong tribe."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s palm closed slowly, and a calm smile hung on his mouth, which seemed calm and confident.


    Recluse Island, sink to the bottom of the sea, think I can''t find it.


    With the white tiger as the soul coordinate, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the pursuit of my son.


    Young emperor of the Xia Dynasty, I want to see where you are. You are responsible for the internal and external troubles of the people of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty invited me, and Ming LAN did not dare not follow me!"


    Zhu Qisheng, Wang minglan, was stunned. His beautiful eyes were filled with some strange brilliance. He was really more and more curious about this mysterious emperor. The people of the Xia Dynasty were really extraordinary. Every famous emperor in history had the supreme demeanor. In front of him, his demeanor was not under the empress and the end of time, and even beyond.


    "Holy king, don''t call me your Majesty in the future, just call me childe!"


    "In fact, you see, I have a royal status, but I''m just a baron of the Empire."


    "One day, you will see the real style of the emperor."


    After that, Gu Huang grabbed Ming Lan''s wrist and disappeared in the same place in a moment. In a short moment, Gu Huang had already arrived on the island of Dihong tribe.


    In the dark sea area about ten thousand feet below, there is only one island emitting light. The ancient transparent array completely separates the island from the sea, forming a strange underwater world.


    "My Lord, why did you sink the island into the sea?"The white tiger is still full of puzzlement, because he doesn''t understand why the reaction of offering sacrifices to the gods is so big. Even if the emperor really comes to the door, can he be afraid of the emperor with the cultivation of offering sacrifices to the gods?


    "Wow!"


    "Because I''m here!"


    Before the sacrifice, Gu Huang and Ming LAN, dressed in green clothes and waving a beautiful leaky point fan, have appeared. The whole person looks at the sacrifice, and it is full of smile.


    "You..."


    The sacrificial spirit fixed his eyes on the ancient wasteland. The golden eyes were filled with cold and cold. He couldn''t suppress his inner murders. I didn''t expect that he would come to the door after all.


    The emperor, you really deceive people too much.


    But this is the ancestral land, which concerns the safety of the young emperor


    "If I were you, I would never take the lead. Of course, you have to do it. I will accompany you to the end."


    "It''s just the price. Can you afford it?"


    "Of the 80 million people of the Dihong tribe on the island, 350000 have the blood of the Jinwu people, and 10000 have recovered the blood of the emperor. As long as you dare to do it, the 80 million people will be wiped out, and they will never be reborn."


    "In the ancient bronze coffin lies the living beings, who are the young emperors of the Xia Dynasty! It has broken through the suppression of 72 secret talismans. "


    "What if he broke away from the world? Do you know the bow and arrow in my hand? "


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland disappeared, and the sunset bow and arrow came into being instead. It came from the ancient blood weapons of the witch family. What did you feel when it appeared?


    The bow of setting sun and arrow of shooting sun trembled faintly. It was in the hands of Gu Huang. Otherwise, it would have broken away.


    "Sunset bow, archery, you We all know... "


    "Emperor, what do you want?"


    The expression of the sacrificial spirit changed greatly, and the anger in his heart finally calmed down slowly. In the face of the Sorcerer''s weapon, even if he had a big temper, he had to hold it.


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    The sunset bow and arrow fell on his hand.


    Does it not mean that taiyishi''s pulse will never come out?


    "I want to see Fu Huang!"


    The bow and arrow in guhuang''s palm disappeared, and the folding fan appeared again, shaking slowly.


    The last time I cut the head of Fuhuang, this time it''s time for Fuhuang to cut the head again.


    Of course, he can not cut, but as long as he dares to come, he can''t let it go.


    I believe brother Di would like to talk to Fu Huang.

 Chapter 1813

    "No way!"


    The sacrificial spirit shook his head and refused Gu Huang even if he didn''t want to, because there was no room and space for operation, because his majesty Fu Huang was in the lost world.


    There is a river of life and death outside, so it is impossible to come here. And once the true body comes, great changes will happen.


    No one in heaven and earth can afford this price. Even if the young emperor of Taiyi family falls here, it is impossible to summon his majesty Fu Huang.


    Your majesty is far sighted and has a long-term layout. Every era has a back hand. No one knows where your majesty is hiding?


    "It seems that there is no time to talk!"


    "I''ve been out for so long, and no one dares not to give me face."


    "If that''s the case, let Fu Huang come to me personally."


    The folding fan in the palm of guhuang''s hand closed gently, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He slowly rolled up his left sleeve, and a wrist guard immediately extended along his arm. It turned into a lacquer black claw covering half of his arm. The surface was covered with dark streamer, and hundreds of millions of runes appeared alternately, which gave people a kind of desolate and cold feeling, like ancient eternity The breath of the abyss.


    "The tools of Kings Quasi supreme instrument.... "


    "Your Majesty, no, absolutely not. I really can''t get in touch with your majesty."


    "The lost heaven and earth are blocked by the river of life and death. There is still a boundary between the gate of life and the gate of death, and I have no way to go."


    "With me" Lord God, you are really gone with the wind. It seems that you haven''t had enough memory in Kyushu. Just kill you again. "


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland spreads out with a flash of light, crushing the spreading tentacles and turning them into a black rain of blood


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the white tiger made a roaring sound of shaking the void. It can be seen that the huge body of 100000 Zhang emerged, and the endless black light spread out all over the sky, turning into infinite strange tentacles. The dead and cold power of Taoism emerged. There were hidden mysteries mixed in the tentacles. The huge tentacles directly tore the seal of the array, and instantly penetrated the top of the sky.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to be presumptuous in front of me just by the two of you."


    "Well, I''ll play with you!"


    "Ming LAN, three emperor soldiers give you, seal this island for me."


    After that, the ancient wasteland with big sleeves, a harp, a sword, and a tripod burst out into the sky. They were suspended in front of King Ming LAN. In an instant, the mighty power swept over the island and suppressed it

 Chapter 1814

    "Boom!"


    On the top of the endless world, three huge water jets rose up from the sky. One person was filled with endless black light, forming a pair of parasitic armor, which made a low voice like a ghost.


    A huge white tiger, more than 100000 feet in diameter, was covered with ink, and thousands of black tentacles swept across the sky. It seemed that it would tear the sky apart, and the breath of horror broke out.


    Finally, there is a man in green, holding a fan and waving it in the void. His heroic face reveals calm and calm, just like a modest gentleman, which makes people feel good about him.


    "Old master! This system also needs a small hand, please feel free to speak! "


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t need to do it. It''s a live broadcast for my son. It''s launched to every place in the world at the same time. I want to be a saint."


    "Ah, Pooh! Mr. Gu, shall we have some face? You''re just an illiterate. At most, you''re pretending to be a force. To be more vulgar, you''re pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. Can we not be so tall? "


    "Spicy chicken system, go to your uncle. What''s the truth? My son is so powerful that he''s peerless. What''s the meaning of this? Give me a whole set of scholar''s equipment. I want to bury these two evils gracefully. "


    "Come on! Mr. Gu, who let you be Mr. Gu? The clothes of the Confucian school have been sent to you, but please let me say that even if you put them on, the Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince. It''s the crystal of Shiyuan. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll go to your uncle''s..."


    "Mr. Gu, we should be civilized, have quality and be elegant. You are the master of the system. If you scold the system, you will scold yourself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang''s mind peeps into the depth of the system panel. It presents a set of green and white Shizi robes, a blue and white square crown, and a book. The quality is only the holy clothes handed down from generation to generation, that is, the equipment of level 9. It costs 100000 yuan. It''s just crazy.


    Cool! It''s really cool. I haven''t squeezed Guye for a long time. Since I was promoted to tiandaojing, this system has become more and more difficult for Guye to rely on. It seems that this system is incompetent.


    If you can''t keep up with the times, you can''t do it!


    Now the system has been upgraded to 3.1, otherwise it should be properly upgraded to make the words in the core treasure house of fairyland show the world and reflect the era of all directions!


    Boundless and mighty, heaven and earth righteousness, infinite characters flying out of ancient books, directly reflected an ancient picture of the flourishing age in the sky. Originally, it was just an ancient book equivalent to the level of holy soldiers. At this moment, the quality of the book was improved, and the boundless righteousness was aroused. Among them, one ancient character after another showed the void, as if it were the rules of heaven and earth, the pattern of the road, and the void The realization of truth in the world.


    "Day


    The pen in the palm of my hand reflects thousands of dark and yellow lights. It seems that the vastness of the pen can arouse the ancient spirit of the times in all directions and the world in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The word becomes a flash, the heaven and the earth make a loud noise, just like the God thunder interweaving, it seems that there is an unknown eternal will recovery. A day word appears in the sky, and a bright and magnificent bird song bursts out in an instant. It can be seen that it directly turns into a three legged gold crow with a height of more than 100000 feet, which is filled with infinite brilliance, and reflects the magnificent and inviolable righteousness.


    Bright and hot!


    Jinwu calls, heaven and earth shake!


    It contains the most primitive rules, rules and origins of heaven and earth. The brilliance of Tao (power, Mystery) penetrates through the sky, trapping the spirits and the white tiger into the void. It is impossible to move at all. The water of the whole ocean is reduced at the speed of the naked eye, and the temperature of the void in all directions is rising.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The sacrificial spirit and the white tiger howled bitterly to the extreme. One person and one tiger became the living target, completely melted by the power of Haoran Zhengqi, heaven and earth power, and supreme Qi.


    The sun is like a burning fire, gathering infinite divine power, you can see that the black tentacles extended from the body of the sacrificial spirit and the white tiger melt directly, turning into wisps of black gas, but all of them are burned clean in the divine light.


    "Zhuxia The Emperor The end of time "The day of the sun..."


    "I want to I''ll swallow you up... "


    The power of sacrificing spirits and white tiger''s body being parasitized by the main god gradually subsides, and finally only a residual spiritual idea reverberates in the void, from which we can clearly feel the endless and unknown power.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you when I finish what I''m doing."


    "Tell Fu Huang that if he doesn''t show up in front of me in six hours, I will go into the lost world."


    Gu Huang peeps into the void and breaks through the barrier of the ruins. A spiritual idea turns into a body and appears in front of the big light ball in the dark void. It is a threat on the spot.


    "Emperor..."


    Deep in the dark void, the big black light ball trembles and sends out a terrible will to tear the heaven and the earth, as if to annihilate all the creatures in the heaven, the earth and the human world."Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The sacrificial spirit and the white tiger shudder all over, looking at the ancient wasteland standing in the void, which can not be described in words. The power of the LORD God has been expelled, and there is no residue.


    That is the source of darkness, which represents the great terror. How many gods have been polluted and turned into fallen gods.


    Otherwise, how can one open up heaven and earth? It''s really terrible for the LORD God. What kind of power does the emperor exert?


    The practice side, the means of Confucianism, belongs to a school of Zhuxia people.


    But such a school of scholars, in the hands of the emperor, can purify the dark power of the LORD God.


    He is just a devil.

 Chapter 1815

    The Arctic ice field, the temple of wisdom.


    "It''s impossible. What power is that?"


    "Brother destiny, tell me quickly what means the emperor used?"


    "I am a wise master, one of the elders of the Secret Law Association, but I have never seen such a method, a brand new system..."


    "With the power of words, the rules of heaven and earth are aroused, with ready-made images."


    Naturally, the wise master saw the battle from a distance, but he was shocked. He just couldn''t believe it was true. It was a brand-new system. The original text could have indescribable power.


    The temple of wisdom claims to master all the secrets and knowledge of the world, and understand all the mysteries of the world.


    However, for a long time, we have witnessed all kinds of systems in the past, present and future, but we have never seen such a strange system.


    One stroke, one book, one word, wash the strange darkness


    "Smart brother, don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    "It can''t be called a system, it can only be called a school. It belongs to one of the unique systems of the cultivation side."


    "There are martial arts, Buddhism, immortals, gods, demons and other systems on the side of practice, and this system, called Confucianism, belongs to a very special school, but it does not have its own system, and belongs to the exclusive school of the Zhuxia people."


    "The school of Confucianism has forged a literary courage and fostered a noble and upright spirit. The scholars are enthusiastic and loyal. Their words show the sun, the moon and the stars, and their paintings cover heaven and earth."


    "Poetry can kill the enemy, culture can show, words follow the law, heaven and earth law."


    "Only in the prosperous and peaceful times can Confucianism exist in the world. Their existence is closely related to the fate of individuals, races, empires and civilizations. If civilization fails, it will fail. If civilization is strong, it will also be strong."


    "Only he can purify the dark of Confucianism. If anyone comes here, it''s just polluted."


    "First, he is the emperor of man. No matter in which era or in which side of heaven and earth, he is the master of the world. Second, the original era has just gone through the ninth century, and the system is still in its infancy. There are also several people who know the mystery of heaven and earth. Third, countless rules, rules, origins and powers are scattered between heaven and earth."


    "The emperor''s words represent both the purpose of the law and the rules."


    "Smart brother, do you understand? It''s a pity that he came too late. Otherwise, with his great talent, he might be able to lead the system of Yuanshu master to the top, or even become a brand new one. "


    "Don''t doubt that he can really do it. If you know his past and call him a civilized guide, you can only be a pioneer of truth."


    The venerable destiny caresses Bai Xu with a calm look. Similarly, he has a very high evaluation of Gu Huang. Although he has been an enemy many times in later generations, he has witnessed his growth with his own eyes.


    His name, not to mention, belongs to the level of great terror.


    Even if it came to the original era, but he still came.


    It''s hard to say that the original era is doomed to be destroyed. Even if there are countless strong people hidden in this era, the revival of the will of the sea of source power will give him great authority.


    The world does not know that in the original era, the authority was the greatest.


    Regardless of civilization, race or personal strength, whoever has more power is invincible in this era.


    Permission!


    It is the erosion of this era, from a small area to a large territory.


    The gods of heaven and earth, the hall of heroes, the eternal starry sky, the river of souls, the eternal abyss


    Countless forces are covetous, but the sea of source power does not wake up one day, and one day it can not be eroded. To put it another way, it means that the original era has become a arena.


    Those who can come to the original era and take root in the ninth century are all behind the calculations of big men, which means that those who want to plot can''t get in. These forces are their spokesmen.


    Whether it''s indigenous, or it''s from outside, or it''s direct projection, either way, for the will of the sea of source power, it''s a group of locusts.


    "Confucian!"


    "Brother destiny, in this way, can the emperor continue..."


    "I want to see the emperor."


    After all, some things are not so simple on the surface. If we can exchange with the emperor, we believe that there is still a ray of life in this era.


    If you can get such a high praise from the master of destiny, your majesty should be a peerless warrior.


    In the original era, all living beings had a very difficult life. In the past nine centuries, they have gone from ignorance to civilization. How many battles have they gone through on the way


    There is no era as short-lived as the original era, and it has been destroyed in just nine eras.


    "Wisdom brother, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. What we have to do is to witness, without further interference."


    "He is no one else. You can fight and fight with him, but he hates calculation most, and he hates other people talking about the life and death of all living beings and the interests of heaven and earth."


    "He has always acted only by his preference. If he is in a good mood, this era may really last, but if he is not willing, this era may be annihilated tomorrow.""If you''re not afraid of shame, I used to fight him when he was weak, but I was beaten by him So much so that they didn''t dare to face each other later... "


    "Wisdom brother, listen to my advice, don''t contact your majesty."


    The corner of fortune''s mouth twitches a little. It''s hard to mention that he was forced to act in front of him, but he was hanged in the end. However, he must be fooled into meeting him. If he reports himself, it''s cool.


    I don''t want to be called around like a dog, and I don''t want to be hanged. How can I say that I am also the master of fate, at least in this era, I am a man with a head and a face.


    "Brother destiny, you have a problem with the emperor."


    "If so, I''d like to see you. Have you ever thought that your majesty didn''t know you were here?"


    "But Michael invited the two nobles. When they meet, they will tell you. At that time, the emperor will know that you are in this era and will not see each other at the first time."


    "Brother, you can see clearly that your majesty is not very good tempered!"


    "Let''s not say whether we will destroy this era or not. I''m afraid you will be lost. I''ve already told you that you are good at scheming and less sophisticated than the world."


    "The great emperors and emperors of the people of the Xia Dynasty are all those who are righteous and heroic, but they are also those who will repay them."


    "Brother, think twice!"


    The wise man''s words are heavy and his heart is long. I look good for your brother, but my heart is as steady as an old dog. As long as someone introduces me, I can make the emperor become the Savior of this era with my three inch tongue.


    As for saying yes or no, the price is not enough.


    But I have all the secrets and knowledge in the world, as well as those of distant times

 Chapter 1816

    "I''ll ask you again, where is the famine?"


    As soon as the ancient wasteland''s sleeve robes were thrown, he looked at the sacrificial spirit and white tiger in front of him. If he didn''t kill them, he would still have the value of using them. Based on his understanding of the old Yinbi, we can be sure that the ancient wasteland was hidden in the original times. Even if the noumenon was not there, there were at least one or three waistcoats.


    Other people don''t know the ghost way of famine. Don''t you know it yourself?


    To show the enemy how to be weak has always been a good way to subdue famine.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know where my emperor is?"


    "Since the ninth era before our emperor let us come to the original, in the long years of these nine eras, our emperor has never manifested himself. If we want to contact our emperor, we all communicate with him through God."


    "Even Feng Qingning is one of our eight Lords."


    The sacrifice to the spirit was full of deep horror. Her Majesty was several times more terrifying than she thought. She could be regarded as an inhuman existence. She simply purified the parasitic power of the LORD God. I''m afraid that even if her majesty came, she might not be able to do so cleanly.


    "God, they are all eight Lords. Why is Feng Qingning superior to you?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland is really on the must kill list for fengqingning. No matter whether fengqingning in the future is a projection of history or an incarnation, since it was bumped into at the beginning, there is no reason to let it go.


    "My Lord, the eight lords are also strong and weak. I''m the seventh among the eight lords, fengqingning is the second, and the combat effectiveness is only second to our emperor."


    "And fengqingning was born to be a true God. The purple gold God Huang has a unique family with a long history and extraordinary inheritance, which can be traced back to the prehistoric myth era, so we all respect the gods."


    "And fengqingning family is also one of the totems of Zhuxia. No matter any supreme emperor of Zhuxia, we can''t ignore the status of fengqingning family."


    "Even if Feng Qingning is killed countless times, as long as the Xia is not extinguished and her Qi is not dispersed, she will have the possibility of resurrection."


    The sacrificial spirit didn''t dare to hide anything. He told fengqingning all the details directly. Now the supreme emperor who didn''t know which era he came from is just unreasonable. Naturally, he can delay one by one. Anyway, fengqingning is the most important person in Fuhuang, and many of the layout is in her hands. Who do you go to if you don''t go to her.


    "Where is Feng Qingning?"


    Gu Huang has already known something in his mind. Anyway, he has entrusted the LORD God to contact Fu Huang. How can Fu Huang''s hatred for himself not come? How can he lack Fu Huang''s foil in the closed-loop plan of time and space.


    If there is no sacrificial device for human head, there will be no soul.


    Feng Qingning seems to have persecuted the people of all Xia for many times, and it happened that she was also cleared up.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll contact God now, but I''m afraid she won''t reply."


    In the spirit of sacrifice, he was helpless and had completely lost the heart of resistance. When his strength was equal, he could calculate it. But now he is not at the same level at all. To plot again is just a paper tiger.


    "No, she''s already here."


    "Feng Qingning, do you come out by yourself, or do I invite you out?"


    "Brother lie, you too!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands and gazed into the sky. Naturally, he had already sensed that someone was hiding. One was fengqingning, the other was tianhuangding. In addition to the two of them, there was no other person.


    Behind fengqingning is not necessarily the hidden waste. According to the memory of life mark, fengqingning seems to serve for other organizations.


    As for the tianhuangding, or liezu, I''ve heard from tianhuangdong. It was once the result of tianhuangdong''s thought, but now it seems that it may not be so. They must have a history.


    It''s laoyinbi who can go through several times and make various plans.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t bear a word from you, brother lie."


    "May I ask your majesty when you came from? It seems that your majesty knows me."


    Liezu''s figure is also dressed in green. His facial features are 90% similar to Luo Qingchen''s. If not for the difference in temperament, he almost thinks that he is the same person.


    "Emperor..."


    "Pa!"


    When Huangding appeared that day, a woman with purple and golden flame appeared in the void. But before her voice fell down, Gu Huang stepped in front of her and slapped her in the face with his backhand. The clear and incomparable slap in the face resounded through the void. It broke Feng Qingning''s flame and made her face collapse on the spot Even the body was carried to the sea.


    "Shoot!"


    Gu Huang''s body hangs in the void. He grabs Feng Qingning from the sea with his bare hands. The void gathers a golden palm the size of a millstone, and with the power of destroying heaven and earth, it rolls over Feng Qingning''s body.


    The sky vibrated, the void roared, and the sea started a huge wave. Feng Qingning''s body was directly patted into rags under the palm of her hand, and the real spirit and soul light were destroyed.


    But the next moment, Feng Qingning''s body was shining, and her whole face turned blue again. Feng''s eyes revealed a confused attitude. She watched Gu Huang walk towards her step by step, with a calm smile on her face. There was a deep fear in her heart, because she saw a kind of illusion that she wanted to eat herself from Gu Huang''s eyes.It''s not an illusion, it''s a real feeling!


    The emperor wants to eat me!


    Where on earth did the murderer come from? He killed his soul on the spot. Now he wants to eat himself.


    Are you still human?


    It''s something that people can do.


    "The emperor is supreme. Wait a minute. We have something to say. We are all civilized people."


    "Zhuxia is known as the state of etiquette, and the kingdom of heaven should not lose its propriety."


    "You''re a great man. You can''t kill anyone."


    Liezu is also a little confused. I really didn''t expect that Gu Huang was so fierce. He was even more savage than Luo Qingchen. He belonged to a guy who didn''t speak much cruel words. Feng Qingning had been killed for eight generations and met such an unreasonable man.


    "You''re teaching me to do things!"


    As soon as the ancient wasteland''s eyes were solidified, they turned black as ink, like the terror of the abyss, revealing endless silence and desolation. The whole heaven and earth also broke out a brilliant sword meaning, full of the great nihility, which seems to be able to kill all the creatures in heaven, earth and human beings, annihilate the immortal universe, and even more like the ancient judgment of heaven.


    "The sword of nihilism!"


    "Help yourself, Emperor!"


    The figure of liezu stepped back three steps, and immediately exclaimed. The whole person was like a frosted eggplant. It was Yan.


    Do you still need to ask?


    The great emperor of the Xia Dynasty, just don''t know from which era.


    But there''s one thing that can be proved to have something to do with that fool?


    Feng Qingning is cold.

 Chapter 1817

    "So you are the descendant of the end of time!"


    "In that case, I have nothing to say."


    As soon as Feng Qingning saw the great destruction of nihilistic Tiandao, she immediately understood the identity of Gu Huang. Besides being the emperor of Tian Huang of the human race, who could hate her so much.


    In the end of the day, he was already a master of martial arts, but his disciples were better than others.


    Zhuxia!


    It''s really outstanding. There are many capable people and countless strong people.


    "In the end of the day, I dare to admit that he is my master, but he may not dare to recognize me as a disciple."


    "Feng Qingning, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Who don''t know what you are?"


    "It''s said that you are the totem of the Xia Dynasty, which can be traced back to the prehistoric myth era. I don''t think you are a myth, but the Empire of heaven and earth."


    "At that time, the supreme emperor, who was in charge of pluralism, suppressed all ethnic groups, but he did not dare to follow. He came out of the wilderness, and his blood and color Movement broke out. He brought all ethnic groups to overthrow the Empire of heaven and earth. Moreover, the supreme hand of Hongmeng forbidden area cut off the river of life and death, and separated the world of life and the ruins of death."


    "You don''t deserve the totem of all Xia!"


    "From today on, the Phoenix family is no longer my totem of the Xia Dynasty!"


    After that, there was a bloody thunder outside the boundless sky. It ran through Feng Qingning''s body in an instant, and forced out a strange light pattern that looked like a character, a symbol and a seal. It was suppressed by the seal evolved from the bloody thunder and fell directly into the palm of the ancient wasteland.


    To kill Feng Qingning is only to relieve her temporary hatred, but to deprive her of the name of totem.


    From now on, there will be more than three thousand worlds and more than one hundred million yuan, and there will be a little relationship between the people of Zhuxia and it.


    Phoenix family, no matter!


    "The Emperor You Why? "


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of depriving us of the name of totem?"


    "My Phoenix family has a covenant with you. It''s an ancient covenant from heaven. How can you deprive it?"


    "Emperor, you are so arbitrary, sooner or later you will follow the emperor."


    Feng Qingning''s Totem name has been deprived, and her whole breath has been exhausted countless times. This totem name is her greatest reliance. No matter how many times she dies, it will not fall, as long as the Xia people are immortal


    But now she was forcibly deprived by the emperor, so that she, even the unborn Phoenix family, lost the capital of survival.


    "Good and evil are rewarded in the end!"


    "Fengqingning, I had known this day before, so why did it have to be in the beginning."


    "Without the name of totem, I will die for the rest of my life!"


    Liezu stood up with his hands down, dressed in green clothes, and there was a gathering of wind and thunder. Looking at the emperor who had killed him so decisively, he could not help but feel very sad. This is the real emperor of the Xia Dynasty. The iron blooded tyrant must repay him!


    "Why wait until later?"


    "I think it''s good today. Let''s wipe out the original era."


    "Brother lie, after being Lao Yinbi for so many years, can you still have the strength of the first World War?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand, and the folding fan in his palm waved slowly. A streamer pierced through the void and completely destroyed the seal formed by the bloody thunder.


    The return of immortals, the return of myth, does not need the Phoenix family.


    It''s like not needing Buddha.


    Of course, this mythical age does not come from the broken three thousand worlds, but from the new three thousand worlds.


    "Emperor, I am a lucky thing. The stronger my master is, the stronger I am."


    "If your majesty is willing to give 10% civilization, I can sweep the original era."


    With a shake of his green robe, liezu showed his great confidence. In front of him, the spirit of the emperor was so prosperous that he really established a powerful era of humanity.


    But who is he?


    Looking at the great emperors in the history of the Xia Dynasty, we would not have known them without him.


    It''s weird. It''s weird!


    "Brother lie, you are drunk!"


    "Even if I borrow 30% of your civilization, you can''t win one."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s palm closed slowly, and there was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, it was the weapon made by Laokeng Biluo Qingchen. He was able to tell lies when he opened his eyes, but he got the true story.


    "Who!"


    "Emperor, if you want to say that, I won''t accept it."


    "In the original era, the most powerful ones were just a few. Once they were civilized, they were invincible."


    Lie is also a kind of unconventional instigated by the ancient wilderness. The original era was just a barbaric era. Even the system of yuanlishi was not structured, which means it can only be regarded as a school. Apart from the projection of some old things from the place of origin, he was really not afraid of anyone.


    "Li Yang!"


    Gu Huang''s face was smiling, and the folding fan in his palm was waving again, giving people an incomparable mysterious atmosphere. From time to time, the light from the corner of his eyes looked out of the sky.


    Li Yang has five seconds to reach the battlefield.


    Brother lie, it''s not me who''s fooling you, it''s you who bumped into me.Li drop that dregs, not to mention, Li Yang''s combat effectiveness can never be measured by rank, when hammer sister''s name is white?


    Li Yang without a hammer is a weak chicken. Li Yang with a hammer can break the sky open.


    "What! Li Yang, the Yellow haired girl, is only fourteen steps


    "I can hang her with one hand!"


    "Emperor, if you don''t want to borrow it, why tease me?"


    The expectation in lie''s heart has completely disappeared. Who can think that Gu Huangti''s person is the smelly girl. She is not supported by Li. Believe it or not, she has been killed. Of course, Li Yang in the future is not included.


    The fate of these two brothers and sisters is too miserable. They have sacrificed too much for heaven and earth and all living beings, and they have also paid too much. Even if they are in famine, they dare not attack them.


    Moreover, the brothers and sisters don''t interfere in the disputes in the world, even if they were born in the Xia Dynasty for several times


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there were nine huge holes in the void, which burst out with the most terrible hot breath and endless golden glory.


    Nine unknown solar progenitor stars are involved in it. Each solar progenitor star is like a burning fireball, in which the shadow of three legged gold and black with wings looms. Moreover, on each progenitor star are intertwined dark chains, which are engraved with innumerable origin patterns and shining blue starlight. It is clear that they are nine huge hammerheads.


    The golden flame, sweeping the heaven and earth, the three legged Jinwu spread its wings and hissed, burst out endless bright, hot, terrible, explosive power, nine huge hammers, that is, nine sun ancestors, burst out is the original fire of Jinwu nationality, completely reduced the dead, desolate, bleak heaven and earth under the soul River to a sea of fire.


    The sky, the earth and the void have all become a sea of golden flames, and the stars all over the sky have evolved into hundreds of millions of ancient symbols of the original stars.


    The whole void is shattered, and the ancient star symbol is waving in the sky and the earth, which is like a picture unfolding slowly, and finally forms a gorgeous and beautiful starry sky full of dreams.


    From the depths of the sun''s ancestral star, nine huge golden shadows flutter out of the sky, encircling the shadow of the black fog in an instant, under the gorgeous and beautiful starry sky.


    The Golden Lotus bridges, which are formed by the power of merit and virtue, have emerged out of the sky. The number of them is unknown, and the starting point is unknown. The vast and beautiful starry sky has swept out thousands of stars, and it seems that there is an unknown existence.


    On the Golden Lotus Bridge, bathed in thousands of stars, a figure covered with blue stars appears slowly, just like the legendary king of ancient stars, and the whole starry sky above is surging for it.


    When you step on the Lotus Bridge, your light disappears. It''s a petite girl with black hair and barefoot. Her cold star eyes seem to be able to reflect the era of all directions and see through the past, present and future. It''s like a blue dress evolved from the stars. It''s full of grace, luxury and supremacy. A pair of bare jade feet are crystal clear, just like a peerless treasure.


    Protector of all living beings!


    The oppressor of the world!


    Star girl in exile!


    Infinite king of star power!


    The gift of time and destiny!


    The most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky.


    The master of Dharma is Li Yang!


    One by one, the names of taboos that have been heard through the ages and spread to the future generations make the world shudder.


    "You dare to call me a yellow haired girl, dead!"


    Li Yang barefoot in the void, cold star eyes reflect the bright light of the stars, like a king who dominates the eternal star painting.

 Chapter 1818

    "The star Warhammer is the first weapon under the eternal star sky. If you use it in the future, I will be afraid of you."


    "But it''s far from you now?"


    "Emperor, if I win this yellow haired girl, how about you give me 10% civilization and good luck?"


    The fierce blue sleeve robe rolls the void, and hundreds of millions of runes interweave the void, forming a blue barrier, which separates Li Yang from the star Warhammer, looking at the ancient wasteland calmly and leisurely.


    Li Yang, this era is really a yellow haired girl!


    I''m sure I''ll make a fortune.


    "Brother lie, what if you can''t win?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, with a very confident and mysterious smile on his face. Naturally, his heart had a plan to pit him.


    Even Tianhuang was cheated by me. I don''t want it. You still want to fight me.


    When it came to the original times, it happened that there were few helpers.


    You''re the number one Yin Bi and thug. I''ll take it today.


    "The emperor, you can''t win. I''m at your Majesty''s disposal. There''s no complaint at all."


    Strong appears to be full of self-confidence, it is impossible to think that he will lose, just a 14 level small Li Yang, this is to win, then how to mix.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid you''re going to lose the bet if you don''t cheat."


    "Bullshit, spicy chicken system, how could I What about not cheating? If you lose, how can you get along in the future? "


    "Bah! Mr. Gu, our system knows that we are not well intentioned. However, we have to act according to the rules of the road. If we meet each other half way, we will find that there are many good things hidden in tianhuangding. How about we pull them all down? "


    "Spicy chicken system, deal!"


    "Gu Ye, happy. This system likes to trade with you. It has sealed the void. No one will feel it except Li Yang."


    "Spicy chicken system, reliable. When it''s over, I''ll show you a good thing."


    "Guye, the system will wait and see."


    The communication between the ancient wasteland and the system is just an instant. When the communication between one person and one system is completed, the emptiness around is absolutely forbidden. Only Li Yang''s cold star eyes look at the ancient wasteland step by step, and their heart is faint with the intention of retreat. They step back a little step after they don''t listen to their instructions.


    "Don''t run, I''m a good man!"


    "Here you are!"


    When the ancient famine came to Li Yang, a can of drinks and a bag of snacks appeared in the palm of his hand, which were obviously from the technology side. The trademark on it clearly said "six nuclear bombs" and "big knife meat".


    Li Yang stepped back again and gently shook his head, but deep in the cold star eyes, he was curious about what Gu Huang had in his hand. "I don''t want it. Elder brother said that anyone who said he was a good man was a bad man and would cheat him with delicious food."


    "Is it delicious?"


    Before Li Yang''s voice fell down, he saw that the old devil had taken apart the package of "big knife meat" and sent it directly to Li Yang''s mouth. Instead, he looked at Li Yang with a smile and asked.


    "Hiss!"


    "How spicy..."


    "Gululu!"


    Li Yang felt very spicy, and immediately took the drink from Gu Huang. He drank it down. His cold star eyes were full of surprise. How long had he not eaten such delicious food.


    All blame that hateful big brother, day by day everywhere debt on credit, harm where I go to be debt.


    Brother asshole, my private money was stolen to drink again.


    "Here, all for you!"


    "What your elder brother said is right and wrong. Indeed, many bad people say that they are good people, but I am really a good person."


    "Your name is Li Yang, right? There is another one in your body. Your name is Xi Yue."


    "You two Zeng Tian fight, one three five you are Li Yang, two four six you are Xi Yue."


    A roll of guhuang''s sleeve directly shows the food and drink like a hill. There are a lot of fake spicy chicken food, such as big knife meat, OO star, six nuclear bombs, Kang Shuaifu and so on.


    I''ll do it! It can''t be true!


    In the future, my junior sister-in-law would like to eat these fake spicy chicken food, which should not be caused by me.


    I can''t admit it. I can''t even admit it.


    "Who are you? How do you know? "


    "You are really not a good man. I don''t even know the secret, only my teacher knows it."


    Li Yang''s star eyes become cold again. Looking at Gu Huang, he is also on guard. He is really not a good man. Elder brother does not deceive me


    "I''m really good! You must believe that if I am not a good man, who will give you so many delicious things. "


    "See that guy? He''s a bad guy. He just said you''re a yellow haired girl, and he''s going to kill your big brother. "


    "Do you want to win him or not."The ancient wilderness is just a strange way of tricking ignorant girls. Sure enough, the young martial aunts in this era are really stupid and easy to cheat.


    It''s really pitiful to have such a black sheep in the stall!


    I can''t even afford snacks. Let''s see what it''s like to force the child into.


    It''s a shame to drop this dregs.


    "Yes, I don''t want to win. I want to blow his head, but I can''t beat him!"


    Li Yang some reluctantly out of the voice, tore open a package of spicy, hard to bite up, eager to give a hammer to the strong, the dog''s head to blow.


    "I have a way to make you beat him!"


    "As long as you merge with Xiyue temporarily, I''m teaching you a magic trick to ensure that a hammer will blow his dog''s head."


    "Do you want to learn?"


    When Gu Huang came to Li Yang''s side, he whispered in his ear, just like a great devil.


    We can''t let Xiyue and Liyang have internal friction. Now that they have come to this era, we should let their two personalities not fight each other. This move not only contains liyang''s life-long practice experience in the future, but also Xiyue''s supreme Sabre skill.


    Of course, the nine turn golden elixir given by Daozu is indispensable. It really remains to be seen what kind of hammer sister a nine turn golden elixir can produce.


    "Yes, teach me!"


    Li Yang looks at Gu Huang dubiously, though he doesn''t know who he is? But there was no conflict in my heart, and there was a strange sense of familiarity.


    "Don''t resist, I''ll teach you this move!"


    "And this golden elixir, I''ll give it to you as well."


    After saying that, a golden elixir with innumerable road patterns appeared in the ancient wasteland eyebrow heart, which was immediately integrated into Li Yang''s eyebrow heart, accompanied by a spirit brand, and also engraved in Li Yang''s spirit.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the nine turn golden elixir enters into the center of her eyebrows, Li Yang holds her hair in her hands and utters a shrill scream. Her seven orifices bleed, and she looks like a madman. Her real soul is all tempered by the nine turn golden elixir, and there is a lot of mysterious light outside her body. However, it seems that the shackles are opened in the depth of Li Yang''s life mark, and countless memories run through her mind

 Chapter 1819

    "The trough! Gu Ye, be a man! This system does not dare to do so, if there is an accident, Li Yang will be destroyed, a nine turn golden elixir! The nine turn golden elixir from Daozu, in order to open liyang''s life mark, you forcibly pull the consciousness of Liyang and Xiyue in the future. Where are you cheating, you are obviously hanging! "


    "Spicy chicken system, you know too much. Should I consider sealing you?"


    "My lord Mr. Gu Mr. Gu Father Gu If you can''t do it, you really can''t do it. The system doesn''t know anything. Just now, it''s exhausting. Really, you have to believe in the system. "


    "Go away!"


    "Come on! My Lord, the system will go now! "


    In the face of Li Yang''s painful struggle, Gu Huang naturally had no heartache, because he was good for her, and he also knew what she was thinking?


    Long years, endless era past, the little girl fell asleep again and again, wake up, all in order to find the whereabouts of Li Luo, but Li Luo already did not know where to rotate.


    Their brothers and sisters have paid too much for all living beings and heaven and earth, and their whole life has been extremely miserable, which has a great relationship with their own layout in the past, although they are also from China.


    But they really sacrificed too much, so that Li Yang didn''t want to live in the future. In a rage, they launched a battle against the dead river.


    Now, at the beginning, I met my little sister-in-law again. If I don''t care about the future, I will continue my original destiny.


    Since retrograde time upstream, can''t change fate, destroy cause and effect, what''s the significance of retrograde.


    Although after the sacrifice, the future of Li Luo has also returned, but the original is always the regret of the little martial sister-in-law, so why not turn the original era into the era of Li Yang.


    In the sealed void, Li Yang is finally not struggling, but falling into silence. The power of the nine turn golden elixir improves her cultivation little by little. The brilliance of the practice side and the magic side flickers from time to time. A mysterious array and arcane aura are suspended on the surface of her body. Countless stars are filled with the void, full of mysterious demeanor, and from time to time, there are extremely terrible sword meanings penetration.


    "I''m guarding the great immortal Buddha way, aren''t I?"


    "Where is this?"


    "What a weak body..."


    "What happened?"


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Li Yang''s star eyes slowly open. One looks like a bright river of stars, reflecting the eternal sea of flowers. The other looks like an abyss, dark and silent, and whispers like the lightness of the wind. But if you carefully distinguish them, you can feel that there are two sounds mixed, one is ethereal, and the other is cold and merciless.


    "Welcome to the original times, two young teachers!"


    The folding fan in the palm of guhuang''s hand unfolded gently, waved slowly, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Finally!


    In this era, there are few people who can believe in it. If you have a sense of the future, you can do too much.


    All in all, Yan and all in all, I''ll go to my junior sister-in-law if I have anything to do.


    "Originally Time... "


    "Nephew Gu Huang You''re still alive... "


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m a little confused Let me roll No... "


    Li Yang and Xi Yue come from the consciousness of the future, their voices are all mixed up, just like a merciless cold machine, even if the future does not understand for a while.


    The original times!


    Gu Huang''s younger martial nephew didn''t die, but he came to the original times, so his goal is obvious and easy to see.


    The noumenon is still in the future, but the consciousness comes to the original. What method did you use?


    The original era Big brother And countless beings


    Hidden waste Dark Lord


    When I come back, I will die!


    "There''s plenty of time for you, two young martial aunts. You can think about it slowly, but now you can help me solve one thing first."


    "See that guy in green, I don''t think I need to introduce him."


    "Just said that one finger can crush you to death in this era. I can bear it when I hear it. It doesn''t take nine turns. The golden elixir will pull your consciousness from the future."


    "Li Yang is the supreme, Dao Huang Xi Yue, shock the invincible name of several times, how can this goods be defeated."


    "Two little martial aunts, I don''t know what your temper is. Anyway, I can''t bear it. The nine turn golden elixir has promoted your cultivation to a higher level with the future."


    "About 899% of the golden elixir will be sealed in your body, which can be promoted for a short time in the long years to come. When your consciousness returns to your original position, I think it will be the level of the 22nd level kings of civilization and the true spirit of Sanya."


    "Two young martial aunts, smash the dog''s head."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s palm closed slowly, and there was a calm smile at the corner of his mouth. No one could see the slightest clue. If the person who could make him feel at ease in the world was always this heartless and impetuous man.Although the temper is irritable, but the lack of heart ah!


    Nothing can''t be solved by six nuclear bombs and big swords. If not, it''s in jiaoo star and Kang Shuaifu.


    As for Xiyue junior sister-in-law, that''s a better solution. He owes me help.


    "Well, Li Yang, I''ll take charge of the body."


    "Shut up! Xiyue, get out of my way. "


    "Li Yang, it''s you who should shut up. Shut up, old lady. You''re an irascible man with a hammer in your hand."


    "Xiyue, you have never existed. You are my fantasy personality. If I were not too lonely, I would allow you to be born. Dare to beep again, believe it or not, I will swallow you immediately."


    "Li Yang, you are a poor man who only knows how to fight."


    "Xiyue, try again."


    Li Yang and Xi Yue''s consciousness has been pulled back, and now they both want to fight for the control of their bodies. One is the supremacy of heaven and earth, and the other is the emperor of Dao who lost heaven and earth.


    "Enough, don''t quarrel. I want you to come back, not to quarrel."


    "The old rule, 135 Li Yang, 246 Xi month, weekend stone scissors cloth, who wins who comes out."


    "Two little martial aunts, there are more important things for us to do. Brother Luo''s tianhuangding is also an indispensable part of the plan. If you are willing to watch Li fall and die at the same time, you will continue to suffer loneliness and coldness for several times."


    "Then go on fighting!"


    The folding fan in the palm of guhuang''s hand was like the roar of an ancient demon. On the spot, they were scolded. On the surface, they were as steady as an old dog, but on the inside, they were very happy.


    Have a good time!


    What a pleasure!


    It''s really nice to be able to scold my younger martial sister like this.


    It''s better than killing a chicken with a horse.


    "OK, little martial nephew, just do as you say. Xiyue, go away and stay."


    "Li Yang, don''t be arrogant. I''m giving my nephew face."


    Xiyue''s consciousness is silent, and Li Yang''s other eyes become very blue. What do you feel? In the palm of his hand came the sword, six nuclear bombs, OO star and Kang Shuaifu. In an instant, his face became gloomy, and his heart became even more ashamed and indignant. The breath of his whole body was continuously intertwined, and even the star Warhammer trembled.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    It turns out that I like these fake spicy chicken food in the future. It''s all caused by my little martial nephew


    I want to smash his head!

 Chapter 1820

    "Spicy chicken system, lift the seal, young martial sister will break out."


    "Mr. Gu, you are afraid sometimes, don''t you


    "Spicy chicken system, of course, I''m not afraid. Now I can block little martial sister-in-law''s star Warhammer with my bare hands, but I''m afraid she will kill lie."


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, this is really a problem. Do you want to suppress it properly? "


    "Spicy chicken system, do not suppress, strong is also an old Yin than, just look at his means."


    "Mr. Gu, you are more and more shameless in this system."


    The communication between guhuang and spicy chicken system is in an instant, but at the same time, the seal of void has been lifted, and guhuang directly exerts space Tao to move the battlefield to the depth of void, otherwise it will smash several big holes in the world with a great hammer.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s not the ability of level 14."


    "Myth "Heaven''s way..."


    "How can it be? Has she been hiding her accomplishments all the time?"


    Feng Qingning looks at Li Yang, who is terrified by the soaring power of the void, and instantly understands what extent her cultivation has reached. It belongs to the realm of the mythical heaven.


    "It turns out that the strongest one is not Li Luo, but Li Yang, who is famous throughout the ages."


    "The protector of all living beings, the oppressor of the world, the daughter of the gift of fate and time, the exiled star girl, the most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky, and the supreme enlightenment."


    "She was the first person in the original world, but unfortunately, her fate was..."


    If the original era is not doomed to destruction, then the future of Li Yang''s supreme achievements


    "I''ll go It''s not scientific... "


    "The realm of heaven in the 18th level myth, Xiao Liyang in this era is so strong. I''ve been here for nine years, and I always pay attention to Li Yang''s cultivation."


    "Emperor, it''s you It must be you It''s you who have improved Li Yang''s accomplishments Cheating You are cheating naked


    "How can you do such a shameless thing when you are a great man."


    "Xiao Liyang, if you don''t fight, I''ll give up!"


    When Lieyi saw Li Yang''s momentum, it was the way of heaven in the 18th level myth. The face similar to Luo Qingchen ''.


    What else are you playing with? Play with a hammer!


    When Li Yang was the strongest, he didn''t reach the realm of heaven.


    Star Warhammer is not an ordinary weapon. Li Yang of the 17th level can fight against the eternal with his Warhammer. Li Yang of the mythical realm of heaven will die with his Warhammer.


    "Don''t use the star Warhammer, I''ll blow your dog''s head."


    "Star arcane - star sword!"


    On the top of the dark void, Li Yang''s star Warhammer disappears, and his body blooms hundreds of millions of brilliance. Infinite stars come from far away. Ancient and mysterious runes interweave in the void. Behind him, a roll of incomparably bright eternal stars float, and Li Yang''s crystal jade feet float down, showing a star halo, interwoven with incomparably mysterious array.


    All over the sky, the power of the stars is shining around Li Yang, just like a queen from the eternal starry sky. Endless mysterious ancient symbols interweave into one another, about three inches in size, with a pair of star wings. The number of them is unknown.


    Innumerable spirits formed by starlight have constructed mysterious Dharma arrays all over the sky, which reflect the darkness and void on all sides. In the depths of each Dharma array, there is a sword of blue stars. The dense structure of ancient mysterious runes is full of infinite mystery and magnificence.


    "Hell, what kind of skill is this? It''s not in the twelve sides?"


    "Is it Xiao Liyang, you''ve created a brand new side.... "


    "Xiao Liyang, stop it. I lost."


    "Emperor, don''t play, let Xiao Liyang stop. This skill can''t appear in the original times, otherwise there will be great terror."


    Lie''s face was full of horror. He couldn''t believe his own eyes. Now he denied the previous conjecture that cultivation could be a means under the emperor. But this new skill has never been in the world and is not in the twelve sides.


    There are both practice side and magic side, but it also contains the breath of source power.


    The combination of practice, magic and source power.


    Who created it is a new system.


    And Xiao liyang''s strength clearly comes from the integration of the three. In the future, countless heaven and earth and times, how many people want to combine magic with practice, but they can''t do it at all.


    "Practice, magic, source power, actually someone fused, Li Yang''s talent is really terrible!"


    With a heavy sigh, I didn''t expect that Li Yang had already reached this point. With this new system, Li Yang could be called a ancestor in the future."The world''s greatest talent, heaven''s supreme power, never before, never after!"


    Feng Qingning looks at Li Yang in the void. For a moment, she can''t help but be obsessed. Li Yang has surpassed everyone and is at the forefront of the times. It''s hard to say whether this original era is annihilation or continuation. It''s all because of the arrival of the emperor.


    "Congratulations and congratulations on creating a new system."


    "This skill comes from the combination of practice, magic and source power, but it also evolves from the power of the stars."


    "Little sister-in-law, how about naming it Star side?"


    "Don''t refuse and don''t resist. You deserve it. I need you to help me attract the eyes of all living beings and the attention of the sea of source power. My nephew is in charge of everything."


    "Li Yang is supreme, and the four characters stand for invincibility."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm opened gently and waved it calmly, which directly assigned the no wasteland of Qing Yi to Li Yang. That is to say, it was named the star side, because it is a complete system and has passed the test of one of the next six days. Now as long as Li Yang announces it, it can reflect the sky and develop the world.


    Little sister-in-law, you have helped me several times in the future, and now I give you a lifetime of glory and endless glory.


    You deserve it.


    "Good!"


    "I have created the star side, and since then the 13th National Congress of the world has been born!"


    "The fields where the stars shine are all my territory."


    The vast, mysterious, immortal and magnificent voice resounds through the sky, and the stars pour infinite brilliance into the sky, forming a magnificent figure, reflecting the bright and endless light and shadow all over the sky, showing the end of billions of worlds


    Star side!


    Little martial nephew, what are you going to do?


    Whatever you''re going to do?


    The fate of my brother and I has changed. What kind of future will we have.

 Chapter 1821

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth vibrate, the void roars, and it seems that there are thunder interweaving the roads. The far sky is filled with infinite bright light, and thousands of visions and wonders are alternately reflected.


    It is boundless and majestic, like the coming of the supreme will of heaven.


    The sun, the sun and the stars twinkle from behind, just like a gorgeous picture of stars. One after another, there are 365 stars in it, which completely reflect the original sky.


    Three hundred and sixty-five ancestral stars developed and turned into thousands of misty brilliance. Mysterious principles, powers and mysteries surrounded Li Yang''s body, just like an ancient king dominating the starry sky.


    It is full of mystery, greatness, profundity and incomparable remoteness. From the depths of the immortal sky, it presents the virtual shadow of twelve giant gates. Each gate seems to have infinity, but it seems to have infinitesimal. It seems that there are all dimensions and world lines at the same time, but it also seems to be beyond the top of the infinite space-time.


    "Forever The gate of eternity... "


    "The legendary gate of eternity actually exists, representing the highest gate of the twelve sides of the eternal universe."


    "Throughout the ages, looking at the long history, at the same time, how many people can there be in the history of the twelve eternal gates."


    "Li Yang is going to testify!"


    From a distance, the spirit worshippers could see all kinds of visions in the void. Their heart was filled with astonishment. They couldn''t believe their eyes, but they really appeared.


    In the eternal sky, even if it is the three real historical volumes mentioned by our emperor, no one can move the twelve side doors at the same time.


    That is to say, Li Yang has the possibility to ascend to heaven step by step. He can choose any one of the twelve sides at will. The new "hand over the star side" method of heaven and earth cuts off the connection with the ruins of death. From then on, you will be in the eternal realm of truth. After all, you will be nothing but a mirror, and you will be cool sooner or later.


    The future Messiah has fallen into the hands of Jihui Lord. Even if he is feigning death, as long as he goes to the place of origin, he will inevitably die.


    The return of immortals, the return of myth!


    There is no fusion of the six heavens, no six ways of the earth.


    There is no instrument to suppress the world.


    I''ll see what you use to build a mythical age.


    "Go away!"


    Li Yang stands in the void, with a pair of crystal clear jade feet shining. When the cold and matchless star eyes open, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of star patterns condensed out of the God chain crisscrossing, giving people a kind of matchless and terrible will, just like a real king from heaven.


    Above the highest, eternal realms!


    How dare you come to the beginning, and how dare you beep to me!


    If I hadn''t just stepped into the realm of heaven, I would have smashed you with one hammer.


    "What? Li Yang is supreme. Please pay attention to your words. I am the messenger of the twelve highest realms of eternal truth


    "Your words are disrespectful. I ask you to kneel down and apologize."


    "The highest dignity is inviolable. If you do not do so, I will use the fire of judgment to burn your original times."


    The dark light and shadow man was stunned at first, and then moved forward. Although his words were still full of courtesy, they contained an aggressive attitude.


    How dare a ghost speak like this.


    If we don''t suppress it today, what will we face in the future.


    If you don''t teach her a lesson, you don''t know what''s inviolable.


    "Go away!"


    "If you dare to beep, I will send you to the West."


    Li Yang''s eyes are full of evil spirit, giving people a kind of unparalleled cold will, just like a supremacy, full of monstrous killing, even the star Warhammer is shaking violently.


    "Li Yang, you passed!"


    "If I don''t give you any color today, I don''t think you know what the supreme is."


    "It''s a great honor for a group of Hui spirits to enter the eternal realm. They want to challenge the supreme."


    "You deserve the death and extermination of the people of Zhuxia. It''s a group of people who don''t know how to praise you."


    Dark light and shadow people are full of incomparable arrogance, which is a school of supremacy and supremacy.


    "You want to die!"


    "Wow!"


    "Little martial sister, if the dog bites you, don''t you want to bite the dog?"


    "It''s so dignified. Why do you have the same insight as a dog? How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?"


    "With my nephew here, how dare I bother my little sister-in-law."


    Li Yang was furious, but he was interrupted by the ancient wasteland. Instead, he stepped into the void and looked at the dark shadow people in the distant world, with an invisible threat interwoven between the heaven and the earth.

 Chapter 1822

    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you have the share to talk to the soul who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Challenge the supreme, slander the eternal realm of truth, be punished!"


    "Have you ever seen what is the supreme power of Xuling


    "The highest taboo - ever dark!"


    The dark light and shadow man is in a rage. The endless black power surging around him is like the dark abyss of terror, and the endless water of the black river, swallowing all the light sources, life, time, space, destiny Even everything in the world.


    Beyond all, swallow all the eternal dark!


    There is no life, no light, no world or destiny, only endless darkness.


    The supreme power of taboo - eternal darkness.


    The stars are broken, the void is submerged, and the tide is like the emergence, which devours everything in the world crazily. The figures in the field are shivering. Whether it is the white tiger, the sacrificial spirit, the Phoenix Qingning, or the fierce, they are full of anxiety and fear. No one can ignore the eternal darkness, which is one of the highest taboos, and they all shrink behind the ancient wasteland.


    On the top of the sky, deep in the dark, the ancient wasteland in green clothes gently shakes the folding fan in his hand. The whole person seems to be slow, elegant and calm, just like a modest gentleman. When the power of eternal darkness spread to the foot of the ancient wasteland, it has stopped, just like the dividing line between light and dark, which is difficult to cross Leichi step.


    "You..."


    "It''s impossible. How can you block the power of eternal darkness Do you have one of the highest taboos


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You''re just a ghost. How can you master the highest taboo? I don''t believe you can''t annihilate this little ghost."


    "Ever dark light!"


    The dark light and shadow man looks at the calm ancient wasteland. The whole person is full of endless reluctance and fury. The power of eternal darkness is sweeping like a raging tide. In other people''s eyes, it is endless black fog. It belongs to the highest taboo, which is not mastered. Therefore, it shows different forms. But in the eyes of ancient wasteland, it is the same as ordinary power It''s no different.


    No matter how hard the painters used to work, no matter how they performed, the ancient wasteland is still like a rock, without any movement, but it feels like a mountain, full of boundless and unfathomable.


    Hell, it''s just a ghost. How could it be like this?


    This is one of the taboos of the supreme. Why is it difficult to cross the thunder pool? We should know that the eternal truth recognizes that only the supreme power can resist the supreme power.


    The power of mastering the supreme taboo is only twelve, and the power of these people comes from the supreme masters, but why can''t even a little ghost be annihilated.


    You know, the eternal realms are watching?


    If you can''t even kill such a small Hui Ling, you will lose the face of the twelve highest.


    No, I must kill him, even at any cost.


    "Wow!"


    "Is that all you can do?"


    "If that''s all, then you''re dead."


    "I have a bad habit. Every time before I kill someone, I will tell you why I died?"


    "The first eternal realms should not come to the ruins of death!"


    "Second, you shouldn''t humiliate my little sister-in-law, because the supreme can''t be humiliated!"


    "Third, in front of me, you want me to exterminate all the Xia people. Do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    "Fourth, all living beings in the dead ruins are not the ghosts of the ruins. They are a group of lives with flesh and blood, soul and emotional self."


    "Article 1 of the fifth eternal covenant states that the living beings of the living world and the eternal realm enter the ruins of the dead without permission, and those who have not been reported will be killed without forgiveness."


    "I''ll only use one sword. If you don''t die, I''ll spare you dog''s life!"


    "Sword


    On the top of the sky, deep in the darkness, the folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly disappears, and the head is lifted gently into the void, giving people a kind of unparalleled and terrible will. It is like an immortal ruler from the top of the eternal. The dark hair sweeps the void, and the vast and bright light interweaves with a loud, mysterious sound, like nine days of thunder.


    A touch of sword spirit stirred the world, burst out the endless terrible breath, like the king of Kendo waking up after sleeping for ages.


    "Wow


    "Wow


    "Wow


    There are hundreds of millions of worlds in all directions of heaven and earth, and there are endless planes. Behind the old devil, there is a huge and terrible virtual shadow of sword. No matter the race or the living beings in the heaven, the earth or the world, all the swords, no matter the quality or the size, are returning to the void.


    A hundred!


    A thousand!


    Ten thousand!


    A hundred thousand!


    A million!


    Thousands of ways!


    Hundreds of millions!


    There is no end to the number of swords. They pierce the sky and form a storm like sword light. They bend around the ancient wasteland as if they were worshiping the emperor."The sword emperor..."


    "He is the sword emperor!"


    "No, you are wrong. He is the emperor of heaven!"


    The sacrificial spirit and Feng Qingning exclaimed in surprise, but the same fierce in green clothes made a sound. The handsome and resolute face was full of deep horror. No one knew what the sword meant better than him?


    Taixu does not destroy the sword!


    There are only two people in the world who have made it.


    A very ancient eternal empress!


    One is the great emperor!


    Unexpectedly, I saw that the third man had achieved Taixu immortal sword spirit, and had reached the peak of sword spirit, which was the realm of the sword God.


    The heaven realm of the 18th level myth is the legendary Jiantian emperor.


    Sword God!


    There is only one person in the world with hundreds of millions of diversity, which is the legendary supreme God.


    Jiantian emperor, how terrible that is.


    "It''s the emperor of the sword!"


    "Little martial nephew, I have walked in front of all of us."


    "Sword God!"


    "You can cut it to the top!"


    Li Yang''s supreme star peeps into the void, with a smile on his face. He is full of aloofness and coldness. He once made the whole pluralistic world a nightmare. He finally comes back.


    Passing away from the utmost brilliance and returning from the endless desolation.


    The devil of the world, the legendary taboo of the pluralistic world, is a figure that cannot be mentioned.


    Once a myth co owner, the founder of the era of immortals.


    But now he is his little nephew.


    I personally gave myself the star side that I created


    Nephew, are you compensating us? In fact, we don''t have to. We are also the last survivors of China.


    "Taixu immortal sword!"


    The black light in the eyes of the ancient wasteland burst out, and the whole person seemed to be a madman. The terrible sound seemed to frighten all the ancient people. Hundreds of millions of sword light gathered in the sky, forming a dazzling and bright light, tearing the eternal dark barrier in an instant, and turning the whole dark and dead sky into a glorious world

 Chapter 1823

    heavenly!


    On the ground!


    The world!


    There is only one shining sword light that reflects all directions, tearing the infinite world and breaking the eternal darkness, just like the founding light at the beginning of the evolutionary world, and like the sword that kills time, destiny and cause and effect.


    When the light comes to an end, everything is peaceful.


    The dark light and shadow man''s body, together with the twelve eternal doors behind, are all neatly cut off. The vast and terrifying sword spirit runs through it. It seems that it is the dividing point of the boundary of yin and Yang, which is just a little collapsing.


    "You It''s He People... "


    In the depths of the broken gate of the twelve immortals, there is an intermittent spiritual thought, which gives people an extremely terrible breath, like a sleeper from the end of eternity.


    "If we don''t change our name, we won''t change our surname. That''s right with Wang."


    "Twelve highest, do not accept to fight!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the beginning."


    Gu Huang shakes his sleeve and stands up with his hands down. His eyes gaze at the void and burst out with boundless and magnificent momentum. Strands of ancient magic show up, and a strange magic pattern interweaves on his eyebrows.


    That''s right. It''s all about Wang''s appearance. Anyway, he''s always shameless.


    Who let the old shameless heel deep enough, big enough, hard enough background?


    The best candidate, of course, there can never be a shameless old man born in this era.


    The age when the old shameless man was born should be in the end of time. Anyway, even if he knows it in the future, he will recognize it!


    "Wang..."


    Lie is in the void. As soon as he hears Gu Huang''s name, he almost falls down from the void. He turns his face to one side and almost laughs.


    Old shameless and inexplicable back pot, first for the old shameless silence for three seconds.


    If Wang he had such a great power, would he be chased to heaven and earth?


    It seems that every great emperor of the human race has learned all his unique methods, but he is not willing to report to his family.


    Li Yang''s destiny has changed. He has become the founder of the star side, and he will be the star ancestor in the future.


    It can be juxtaposed with the ancestors of the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places and the place of origin.


    "Nephew, you are too much!"


    With a smile, Li Yang''s eyes showed great pleasure. It has been a long time since he was so comfortable. The only living creatures in our country have been with my little nephew''s expedition, the layout of one era after another, the layout of one era after another.


    But in the end, it was reduced to


    The silent arrival of the original, and I and the consciousness of the sun back from the future.


    Little martial nephew, you have done a lot in this game!


    Once it is successful, it will be a great shock.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''m the one who is walking and sitting on the end. I didn''t die on the island of time and space at that time."


    "It''s just the eternal realm. I''ll kill one, and two will make up a pair."


    "In less than three hours, if the wilderness doesn''t come, then I''m going to roast golden black and Phoenix."


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve rolled up a jar of wine. When he opened the seal, he poured it fiercely. However, the whole person''s face was filled with a sense of coldness. Looking at the sacrificial spirit and Feng Qingning, it was all about the rhythm of stewing it.


    Attention has attracted almost, Wei Guangzheng''s human design has also stood up, and the will of the sea of source power should come to me. ,


    the power of the sea of origin is needed for the closed loop, the fourth disaster and the final secret.


    There is no sea of origin, really nothing.


    But if the will of the sea of origin doesn''t come, I can''t rush forward, or I will be regarded as an intruder.


    "Emperor, you..."


    Feng Qingning was really provoked by Gu Huang and wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t beat him. She could only bite his red lips and was full of unwilling and aggrieved. She wanted to kill Gu Huang.


    Asshole. What an asshole. A real villain.


    Such a guy is not qualified to be emperor.


    Take the name of my totem, break my life, sooner or later, I will skin you and cramp you.


    "Feng Qingning, I like the way you look at me, but I can''t do it."


    "Why, don''t you agree? If you don''t want to bite me


    "Three hours later, if the famine did not come, I would be stripped and sold to the brothel."


    After reporting the name of the old shameless, Gu Huang changed his previous graceful and modest posture, but became a local ruffian and hooligan.


    The great lord of the lost world has to say that Fu Huang has a good eye. They are all charming beauties.


    Whether it''s sacrifice, or fengqingning, or the water king who has incarnated in the doomsday, I think all of them are peerless in the world.


    This wave will sell for a good price. Of course, it''s time for Fu Huang to cut his head again.He can join hands with the LORD God to perform the time and space ultimate skill. Naturally, I can also create a time and space closed loop, waiting for me to summon the fourth disaster.


    It is the day when you lose your world and your family perishes.


    "Shameless!"


    Feng Qingning almost didn''t have a gas explosion. In the end, she couldn''t hold back her emotions. In the face of Gu Huang, a shameless man, don''t expect him to have a lower limit.


    We can''t fight and we can''t win.


    To fight with him is just to make yourself unhappy.


    Shameless Wang, when your majesty comes, you will die.


    "I have teeth, and I''m still white. Are you blind?"


    "Since the future is in danger, I''ll settle with you today."


    "You Zhuxia sacrifice spirit together with Zhuxia clan destroy my brother Luo''s family, let his sister luojunyao not hesitate to become the ninth day daughter, become the ninth day sword spirit."


    "You fengqingning captured Kong Xiaoxuan''s soul, incarnated as a five color peacock, became the master of order, provoked many disputes, and fought with the empress for several times


    "I''ve killed all of you. You think you are hiding in the lost world, so I can''t help you."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have to go through the gate of the dead river. I can come to you in an instant."


    "I may not be able to kill Huang Tian, but I think I can still kill your lost people."


    "Do you know what this power is?"


    The palm of guhuang''s hand is shining white. In a moment, it turns into a gorgeous woman and a stone of the original A series of dozens of changes finally turned into white brilliance.


    "Miracle..."


    "The power of miracles!"


    Sacrificial spirit and fengqingning shiver all over. They feel a kind of inexplicable pressure for no reason. It turns out that they are the power of miracle, which is one of the highest taboos of the twelve. However, the Lord of the twelve miracles is in the charge of Elena evran Guanghui. She is the only one who has the two highest taboos of miracle and Jihui.


    Miracles are not invincible, but miracles are omnipotent.


    Even though it originated from the five ancestors, the strong in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places covet the power of miracles.


    But few people in heaven and earth master miracles.


    What miracle, unspeakable, indescribable, can fundamentally change things.


    But to start a miracle requires sacrifice.


    If he does come to the lost heaven and earth and sacrifice to the people of heaven and earth, it will be enough to launch a terrible miracle.


    But it''s not a miracle, it''s a disaster.

 Chapter 1824

    "Oh! I''m not blind. I know the power in my hand. "


    "Yes, I have the power of miracles. It''s said that the original era will be destroyed."


    "Young martial sister, if I come to the lost world and sacrifice tens of billions of creatures to launch a miracle, how can I make the original era continue for a period of time?"


    "At the end of the next era, I''ll sacrifice a wave and cut leeks in a circle."


    "It''s just like when the famine broke out blood and blood and destroyed the Empire of heaven and earth, or I can directly launch a miracle to restore the river of life and death to its original state."


    "I don''t know what my little sister-in-law thinks?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his shoulder, his eyes around the figure, and his mouth showed a very cold smile, which made people feel cold.


    Miracle is not invincible, but omnipotent!


    Otherwise, how can Yunxi''s skin be mixed up.


    Yunxi is the only master of miracles in this world, but now he has become his prisoner. Maybe he will be sold at any time.


    In addition to Yunxi''s incarnation, Elena, Evelyn and Guanghui chick, it''s a pity that with the power of her miracle, she was suppressed sooner or later.


    "You are the emperor, you are the master!"


    Li Yang was in a very happy mood. Naturally, he could not help doing things in ancient times. Anyway, the original era was doomed to be destroyed. No matter how bad it was, how bad could it be.


    As for saving the original era!


    Come on!


    It''s good not to destroy it. Even the twelve gates of eternity have been destroyed with one sword. What else is the devil dare not do.


    Now he is attracting the attention of the will of the sea of source power. Once the sea of source power incarnates, I''m afraid it''s his death time.


    In my heart, the people around me are the first, and the race can only be the second.


    If one day the world will be destroyed, my younger martial nephew will make sure that everyone around me is well-rounded. If not, how can the last few survivors of China rotate from generation to generation.


    Sacrificial spirit and Feng Qingning dare not speak any more. As the great lord of the lost heaven and earth and the strong one of the twenty second level civilization, they know the terrible and omnipotent power of miracles.


    If he did, no one could stop him.


    Who knows how many hidden cards and means he has. His majesty Fu Huang provoked such a great enemy of life and death.


    I really don''t know how to say that, originally according to the continuation of fate


    When the Dark Lord comes, Li Luo dies in battle and Li Yang sleeps in the shelter of all living beings, which will not be shown until the next era.


    But now Li Yang has become the ancestor of the star side. How many people are there


    I don''t know. By comparison, he is a rogue. Unless he can be killed, the key is that he can''t be killed. If he is determined to fight against the lost world


    Even if all the eight lords are here, it''s not enough for him to cut them alone.


    "Boom!"


    "Wang Yi, release the sacrificial spirit, Feng Qingning, and the little emperor. Come to me if you have anything."


    "It''s a shame to embarrass a few ladies."


    "Make your terms!"


    Deep in the sky, a dark light door flickered, from which emerged a great figure in gold armor. It was the emperor jiutou''s family, who came from the lost world. His bright golden eyes were staring at the ancient wasteland, full of incomparable coldness.


    Wang Yi!


    It will never be the biggest black hand in prehistory. When was he so aboveboard.


    Only one dares to be so unscrupulous, to ignore the supreme, to challenge the eternal realm of truth, and not to pay attention to the lost world.


    Apart from him, there will be no other one. This ancient wasteland is extremely shameless, despicable and unworthy.


    Sure enough, the supreme did not kill him, but how did he come to the original times.


    "Who am I?"


    "Isn''t that your majesty Fu Huang? Don''t stand outside the light gate. Let''s talk about something. "


    "I only give you three breath time. If you don''t come in, I''ll immediately strip away the sacrificial spirit and throw him into the slum of Xiacheng."


    "What will happen then? I believe I don''t have to say it! "


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand appeared and waved it gently. It even hooked his fingers to let Fu Huang roll in. As long as Fu Huang came in, he could still let Fu Huang cut his head and send him off with his three inch tongue.


    "My emperor, don''t come in, just a incarnation, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed!"


    "My emperor, you must not come in!"


    From the beginning to the end, sacrificing the spirit and fengqingning never wanted to live. Now that they see the arrival of Fu Huang, who knows what despicable means there is in ancient Huang? How can our emperor be suppressed as a prisoner.


    "Two younger sisters, I''m sorry for you. I''ll make amends to you!"


    "Wang Chen, today I am in the wilderness and swear in the name of the lost emperor of heaven and earth that if you dare to hurt them, I will kill all your people and destroy your ancestral land.""I know who you are? And know what you want to do? But I can tell you that all resistance is in vain


    "When that day comes, I will cut you alive."


    Fu Huang stood in front of the dark light gate. He just refused to take a step, because he knew what Gu Huang was. He was a local ruffian and a shameless man who had no lower limit than Wang he.


    Last time I cut my head, how can I do what you want this time.


    Want to humiliate me in front of all living beings!


    It''s a big deal to abandon the sacrifice and fengqingning. Anyway, the noumenon is lost.


    "Bah! Fu Huang, don''t use your eyes full of tricks to slander my noble personality. I''m much brighter than you. "


    "Today you and I are temporarily stranded. In the future, life and death depend on means."


    "Since you don''t want to come in, I''ll make a deal."


    "If you return taiyixi, I''ll release all your people, including the little emperor and the nine tribes. I''ll give them back to you one by one."


    "Of course, in order to show sincerity, I can release people first, OK?"


    "Lord rosefinch, remove the array and let them go. You two can go now."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand is closed. He is a gentle and elegant gentleman. He can''t bear that his children can''t catch the wolf. He has to show enough sincerity to deal with Fu Huang.


    Tut tut! As for saying that I will not let go of others, do I really think that the light of my heart is a vegetarian?


    Wipe it out directly from the spiritual level!


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    In the distant sea, the voice of the king of Zhuque came. An island rose out of thin air and flew to the depth of the void. Wang minglan, the king of Zhuque, also removed the seal of the soldiers of the three emperors.


    "Wang, would you be so kind?"


    Fu Huang can''t deny looking at Gu Huang, his heart is full of doubt, he can ask for more conditions, why only for a taiyixiruo.


    It''s abnormal. It''s abnormal.


    There must be something fishy about it. I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1825

    "Fu Huang, whether you believe it or not, the facts are in front of you."


    "I can go back 30 million miles, you take people away! Remember to send taiyixi back. "


    "Don''t doubt that I have any intention, because I have no intention today, just to change people with you."


    "Of course, you can not send it back. If the dead ruins fight against the lost world, I''m afraid they will not die until one of the dead families is exterminated."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand, and his whole life seemed very calm. He completely showed his sincerity. Whether Fu Huang believed it or not, he already believed it.


    Fu Huang, depending on your suspicious character, even if you take it back, you mostly want to kill these two incarnations.


    Unless you don''t come, I''ll stay in the lost world all the time. In a short time, I really can''t do anything about you, but since you''ve come, I don''t want to go so happy today.


    People, if you can''t take one, you have to cut off the head and send it off.


    "It''s up to you not to die, to kill the family, to exterminate the species What a joke. "


    "Whether you let them go or not, I will never let them go if they are too bright."


    "If you have the ability, you will fight to the lost world."


    Fu Huang has always been suspicious. He will never easily believe Gu Huang''s one-sided words. Who knows if he has recovered the sacrificial spirit and Feng Qingning? Such a shameless scum, don''t expect him to have any bottom line.


    No one!


    Taiyixiruo will never let go.


    A day too a Xi, if in the hand, a day different famine will not have action.


    This is the best way to suppress Luo Qingchen.


    "Fu Huang, so you''re not here to negotiate today. You''re here to smash my face."


    "I originally thought that you are also a dignified, open and aboveboard man. There is no right or wrong or interest in the dispute between you and me, only different positions."


    "At present, you are just a hypocrite who employs people in the front and doesn''t use people in the back. Of course, you are also afraid. After all, what you emperor jiutoushi once asked me to say is to cut off your head and send them off."


    "So far, this skull is still well preserved?"


    Gu Huang''s face is smiling, and the folding fan in his palm is directly waving. His slow, elegant and leisurely posture exposes the scandal of Fu Huang face to face.


    When people heard this, they were all shocked.


    Whether it''s sacrifice, fengqingning, Baihu, Zhuque, Shengwang, lie, even Liyang is full of amazement. Looking at guhuang, others may doubt guhuang, but Liyang won''t, because he really knows this little nephew too well.


    Fu Huang was once cheated by my younger martial nephew. What happened? He didn''t think of it at all.


    No wonder, no wonder Fu Huang didn''t dare to set foot in the ruins, or even accept these people. He was so guilty that he was fooled and scared by my younger martial nephew!


    Interesting, really interesting!


    I can''t say I can see a good play today.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what it means!"


    Fu Huang''s face was so ordinary that he rejected Gu Huang''s words. He was as steady as an old dog on his face, but in his heart he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. He really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Damned ancient wasteland, the scandal of my life.


    Sooner or later, sooner or later, I will cut you to pieces


    Expose to me on the spot


    Villains, ruffians, scum There''s no lower limit.


    If it''s not the right time, I will wipe out the ruins of your death.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen you for many years, but I know how to bear it. I didn''t get angry face to face. Does it seem that I have good self-control? "


    "How about today? I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Just give me a happy word. Will this deal be done or not? "


    "But I need to remind you, before you refuse me?"


    "I hope you seriously consider the gains and losses, and don''t let me down in vain."


    Gu Huang closed the folding fan and put forward the idea that the wine jar was filled on the spot. Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes glanced at Fu Huang, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Huang, your mood has been chaotic, bezoar set has been under, you do not want to drill.


    I''m going to decide your head.


    It''s just a chess piece put in front of the stage by ten thousand people. There are few people you can command. You are the emperor of the lost world, but you are just a fake emperor.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fu Huang calmed down for a long time and breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi. I really can''t imagine what the purpose of Gu Huang''s doing this is? But it gave him a bad feeling that something big would happen.


    First, shouldn''t he be in universal prison?


    Second, how did he come to the original times.


    Third, is this body the devil or the old shameless king?Fourth, what does he want to do when he comes to this era?


    There are too many doubts. You can''t take it lightly when dealing with the devil. He has always been a stick to stir up excrement. He has stirred up the whole world with his own strength.


    The purpose of trading with yourself today is not simple.


    You can''t refuse. Take people back first and check them carefully one by one. Even if you have great means, I can find them.


    "Deal, that''s all!"


    "Your people take it away and send it to taiyixiruo."


    "Today''s affairs will be cleared up. As for you and me, we''ll settle our grudges in the future."


    "Now we are mortal enemies, but it''s really hard to say in the future. I also want to remind you that if some evil thing around you dares to step into this gate, then I will regard it as lost heaven and earth and declare war with my dead ruins."


    "You are supported by evil things, and I also have the old headquarters of the world war alliance sleeping. If I start a war at all costs."


    "Can you stop it?"


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes were shining with gold. In an instant, it turned into a sword and cut to the edge of the lacquer black light gate. A lacquer black claw directly attached to the edge split off.


    "Arrogance, since you know that I have an alliance with evil things, and you dare to start a war, it''s up to you a group of ruins."


    "What do you fight with me, and what do you fight with me?"


    "You don''t have to laugh when you say it."


    Fu Huang is also sarcastic. Since he met Gu Huang, he has not been able to win a half price in terms of frontal battle or layout. Even if he has absolute advantage, he will be overturned by the wind.


    "Just because I''m dead, the ruins are dilapidated, just because we are a group of ghosts."


    "I am not afraid of death, and I dare to take you to the funeral!"


    "The whole line of our people in the Xia Dynasty has been like this. If it''s bad, it can be bad. The final result is nothing more than the extinction of the clan and the dissipation between heaven and earth."


    "Have we ever been afraid of death, or of fighting?"


    "I''m burning the throne now, and I''m pulling you out of the world."


    "Fu Huang, don''t try to challenge the bottom line of my family. When we don''t have a way to live, then I will take all the people to be buried with us."


    "If I die, I''ll definitely pull you to the bottom!"


    Gu Huang''s words are fierce, and his whole body is full of iron and blood. He is like a fighter fighting for freedom and will not submit to anyone''s domination.

 Chapter 1826

    "You..."


    "Three days later, the light and dark will be separated, and taiyixi will be returned."


    "Come if you have the guts!"


    Fu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of coldness. He tries to resist the impulse to kill the ancient wasteland town. In the face of this despicable and shameless villain, he really wants to cut it alive.


    But it''s not the right time, and I''ve been enduring for a while. As long as I''m successful, it''s the day when the ruins and families will be destroyed.


    Devil, you can''t be proud for a few days.


    I want this world void, endless beings, all destroyed!


    No matter it is the place of origin, or the place of thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, no one wants to exist.


    "Three days is too long. Who knows what tricks you are playing."


    "I''ll give you only a quarter of an hour to bring someone to me immediately, if you lose a hair."


    "I will sacrifice you to the throne, and I will take you to die with me."


    The ancient wasteland took advantage of the situation and was aggressive. It didn''t give any time for the layout of the wasteland. It also showed an extremely strong posture. It seemed that it was an immortal supreme evil spirit.


    Fu Huang, with your suspicious character, the more impulsive and nervous I am, the more suspicious you will be


    The bezoar cover has been set for you. Now it''s waiting for you to drill.


    If taiyixi is Tianhuang''s daughter-in-law and the emperor''s confidant, he owes me a lot for saving him this time.


    "No way! So I don''t have enough time to go back and forth, at least one day, and you have to let my people go first. "


    "And you have to send people to the light and dark line. I''m not going to make any deal with you."


    "If you don''t want to, let''s break up."


    The more Fu Huang saw that Gu Huang was in such a hurry, the more he doubted his purpose. Moreover, this group of people could not easily take it back. Even if they wanted to die, they were still in the boundary of light and darkness. Only in that area could they really block everyone''s peeping and perception.


    At that time, it would be better to kill the incarnation of sacrifice and fengqingning. Now that the plan has been exposed, there is no need to continue to exist. They are all their own pieces.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t agree to his request. The dividing line between light and darkness is the dividing point between life and death. There are too many uncertain factors in it."


    "He has always been scheming to ambush the wasteland. Who knows if he ambushed the strong ahead of time. Maybe there is the supreme coming of eternal truth. Your majesty can''t take risks."


    "If you want to trade, choose a place that everyone can see and trust."


    "Why don''t you go to the city of doomsday?"


    After all, the rescue of taiyixiruo is of great importance. Who knows how many dead hands have been laid by the Yin ratio of Fuhuang.


    Not to be credulous, not to be unguarded!


    I''m afraid the final result will be war.


    It''s impossible to let people go of Fuhuang, and his majesty can''t let it go easily.


    "No harm!"


    "Go to the land of light and darkness!"


    "Fu Huang, I only give you one day. If you want to lay out a dead hand, I advise you to kill it instantly, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, and his eyebrows were filled with some strange colors. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a mere Fu Huang. But since Fu Huang dares to hang there, he has done a lot of work, and there must be a killing situation.


    Because a handful of people die there, and they won''t be contaminated with any cause and effect.


    But how can everything be like the wish of the famine?


    Now I''m worried that I can''t find a way to go to the lost world. I''ll let Fu Huang bring us a loop.


    Tut tut! It''s a wasteland! Fu Huang, I''ve given you a big surprise this time.


    "A day later, the land of light and darkness!"


    "If you break the appointment, taiyixi will die!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The golden God of Fu Huang glanced at Gu Huang, and his figure was out of the lacquer black light door in an instant. When he turned around, there was a light behind him


    Taiyixiruo, must die!


    When the Messiah came to the original era, he must have had an absolute plan, and the future era will change.


    It''s a pity!


    even if you have great ability, you can''t change your destiny


    "Oh! Fu Huang, or as always careful, you have your position, I have my goal, no one is wrong


    "If you want to blame it, blame the damned world. It''s just a pity that the two of you, together with the young emperor, will die this time."


    "Enjoy the last day! Even if Fu Huang does not kill you, your noumenon will never allow you to live. "


    "Little sister-in-law, holy king of rosefinch, please guard. I have something to think about."


    Gu Huang already knew something about it. Without waiting for the public to respond, his figure had disappeared in the same place. Anyway, there was a little elder martial sister who couldn''t find a moth, so he could go to work with confidence and boldness.Losing the world and inheriting at least 60% of the wealth of Qiankun Empire, we believe that jueji is rich.


    And to cultivate the world''s seeds, we need a lot of precious resources.


    I''m going to ransack this time, so it''s time to ask brother Di for some specific information.


    At this point, Gu Huang''s figure has escaped into the inner world, directly shuttling to the original ancestral place in the system space. When his figure comes, the emperor in the deep of the original ancestral place has sensed


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter?"


    The figure of the emperor quietly appeared in front of him, the whole person with both hands behind him, quite a bit detached from the world, not in the world of detached breath, but also his soul filled with strands of spirit.


    "Golden fairy fruit!"


    "Brother Di, you have become a golden immortal!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations


    Gu Huang looked at the emperor in astonishment. He didn''t expect that the emperor had made the golden immortal Taoist fruit. You should know that he created the congenital Taoist collection, which was only to the celestial being. It seems that the original Taoist body cut by himself has successfully continued the following Dharma


    "Ancient brothers, I am the emperor of the sky, one of the mythical emperors of heaven, and one of the five immortals in the era of immortals."


    "It''s just Jinxian. There''s still a long way to go from Xianwang."


    "Say it! What''s the matter? "


    The emperor seems very calm and elegant, but his heart is very useful


    "Brother Di, this is what happened..." Gu Huang is no longer idle. He tells us all about a series of things that happened in the original times and even his plans. After all, the emperor is one of his trumps.


    "The instrument of time and space closed loop, the fourth disaster plan..."


    "You have come to the original times. It''s an impeccable layout, but with your wisdom, you must have thought of your real body, so this deal is a killing."


    "Brother Gu, what can I do for you?"


    The emperor''s eyes were full of light. It was obvious that Gu Huang''s plan was full of interest


    "Hey, hey! Brother, my plan is like this. Listen to me slowly. "


    "We''re like this, like this..."


    When Gu Huang came up to the emperor, he was just like a military strategist, whispering in his ea

 Chapter 1827

    Dark, dead, cold, dark void, a light door came out quietly, from which emerged a young figure in gold armor.


    "Devil, this time I will let you fly to dust and never surpass your life!"


    "Dammit, dammit, how did he come to the original times? According to the fate track, shouldn''t he be in the world prison?"


    "Hong Meng forbidden area, really unreliable!"


    Young people are not others, but they are suddenly in a rage. As a former Emperor jiutoushi and the first master of Fuhuang, the powerful Xia has never been unified since the Empire of heaven and earth. However, the return of this despicable devil makes him feel helpless and helpless.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure he is the devil of the world?"


    Deep in the dark void, a figure came slowly. It can be seen that it was a young man about 1.8 meters old, wearing a white suit on the side of science and technology, with short hair and an elegant smile on his face, just like a gentleman.


    The devil of the world, as expected, has come back again. The three thousand greatest demons in the world are millions of times more evil than our evil things.


    Now that I''m in the original era, I''ll take the credit this time.


    "Besides him, who can make me helpless in this world?"


    "Brother Shui, I advise you never to underestimate him. Even if we have a huge advantage, we can''t take it lightly."


    "The most humiliating thing in my life is that he relied on his eloquence and let me finally cut my head willingly."


    "Tomorrow in the dark, I will kill him myself, and even his spirit will be killed."


    "Otherwise, I can''t vent my hatred."


    After that, the mood of Fu Huang calmed down, but the deep part of golden eyes was filled with endless cold and evil spirit, just like an immortal God King.


    The devil of the world!


    If you don''t die, I''m upset!


    If the original plan fails, you''ll have to pay for it.


    In my hand, I hold a piece of forbidden instrument, which comes from the deep place of the tomb where God came. It''s a relic of Lingdao civilization. It''s a strong one under the spirit of six leaves. It can be killed with one blow.


    "Your Majesty, you are in a state of confusion!"


    "The original plan has not been defeated, and the young emperor has not been born. How do you know that you will fail before the last step."


    "The ninth era is the end of the original era. I think your majesty knows better than anyone how it was destroyed. Our real goal is the sea of power."


    "Even if Li Yang created the star side, but refused the highest invitation, she is only 18 steps. He has all kinds of means. Don''t we have a layout?"


    "If your majesty has believed me, please lend me a drop of blood essence. Tomorrow I will go to the land of light and darkness on behalf of your majesty to trade with the devil king. Even if I fail, it has nothing to do with your majesty."


    "We are evil creatures, but we have a bitter hatred against the devil king!"


    The young man in white suit made a noise, and his face was still full of elegant gentleman smile, which gave people a kind of momentum of everything from the heart and strategizing, as if everything was in his calculation.


    The devil of the world! Messiah, you really shouldn''t have appeared in the original times. At least you can live a little longer. But now


    Destined to be your death!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    "What?"


    "Brother Shui, the devil of the world has a grudge against you. What is his origin?"


    As soon as Fu Huang''s eyes coagulated, he was full of deep horror. He just couldn''t believe it was true. You should know that brother Shui in front of him was an evil thing, that is, the devil that all living beings fear most.


    In the three historical volumes, countless civilizations and sentient beings have been swept away. They are full of evil Arts


    It''s really weird. It''s terrible.


    Even if the unknown and strange creatures, they have to give way in front of him. He has another identity in the void of the world, which is the water Lord, the second in the chaos camp.


    That''s the brother who worships the Buddha!


    But the devil of the world still has an endless feud with them


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know the real origin of the devil king? But what I can tell you is that he is a hundred times more mysterious than you think


    "Before the birth of life and civilization, the universe void was occupied by our evil things as a transit area, and he had already fought with us outside the 3000 universe void."


    "Now you are familiar with the place of origin, which was enlightened by the demon king after he expelled us. A long time ago, he was one of our evil things."


    "It''s under one person and above ten thousand demons. Unfortunately, none of us thought that he was an undercover agent. He almost killed our king and killed us a million times without stepping out of the world.""But all living beings are all living beings. When the Messiah retreats our millions of robberies, all living beings are dissatisfied with him and withdraw from his alliance one after another, which also gives us a chance to breathe."


    "So, it''s really no shame that you are defeated by him..."


    "Leave it to me!"


    The young man in white suit pondered for a moment, then told some of the past about the ancient wasteland. You should know that the title of the devil in the world originally came from evil things.


    Who would have thought he was an undercover!


    But no one knows his true origin?


    But Wang has already guessed that the demon king is likely to come from God.


    "What? He has such a history, but even so, he must die. "


    "Brother Shui, this is the essence and blood of my life, as well as this spirit killing weapon."


    "But it can only be launched once. The strong under the six leaf spirit can''t be exempted at all. It has absolute priority."


    "This matter is of great importance. I hope you will act cautiously."


    A drop of golden blood appeared in Fu Huang''s eyebrow. In a moment, it fell in front of the young man in white suit. In the palm of his hand, a strange instrument with incomparable shape appeared. It was like a crescent moon. Between the visible and the invisible, the whole body presented silver white, and the surface outlined countless strange patterns


    The devil of the world, if you have evil things, you will die this time.


    The failure of our layout will affect the future generations.


    This cause and effect, I want your life to offset.


    "Is the zhulingqi from Lingdao civilization? Such a good thing is rare. "


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, go! Let''s bring taiyixi. "


    "Here is the head of tomorrow''s devil!"


    White suit youth will be golden blood into the eyebrows, you see a blood mist wriggling body, instantly turned into a desolate look, giving people a very strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 1828

    "You..."


    "Three days later, the light and dark will be separated, and taiyixi will be returned."


    "Come if you have the guts!"


    Fu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of coldness. He tries to resist the impulse to kill the ancient wasteland town. In the face of this despicable and shameless villain, he really wants to cut it alive.


    But it''s not the right time, and I''ve been enduring for a while. As long as I''m successful, it''s the day when the ruins and families will be destroyed.


    Devil, you can''t be proud for a few days.


    I want this world void, endless beings, all destroyed!


    No matter it is the place of origin, or the place of thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, no one wants to exist.


    "Three days is too long. Who knows what tricks you are playing."


    "I''ll give you only a quarter of an hour to bring someone to me immediately, if you lose a hair."


    "I will sacrifice you to the throne, and I will take you to die with me."


    The ancient wasteland took advantage of the situation and was aggressive. It didn''t give any time for the layout of the wasteland. It also showed an extremely strong posture. It seemed that it was an immortal supreme evil spirit.


    Fu Huang, with your suspicious character, the more impulsive and nervous I am, the more suspicious you will be


    The bezoar cover has been set for you. Now it''s waiting for you to drill.


    If taiyixi is Tianhuang''s daughter-in-law and the emperor''s confidant, he owes me a lot for saving him this time.


    "No way! So I don''t have enough time to go back and forth, at least one day, and you have to let my people go first. "


    "And you have to send people to the light and dark line. I''m not going to make any deal with you."


    "If you don''t want to, let''s break up."


    The more Fu Huang saw that Gu Huang was in such a hurry, the more he doubted his purpose. Moreover, this group of people could not easily take it back. Even if they wanted to die, they were still in the boundary of light and darkness. Only in that area could they really block everyone''s peeping and perception.


    At that time, it would be better to kill the incarnation of sacrifice and fengqingning. Now that the plan has been exposed, there is no need to continue to exist. They are all their own pieces.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t agree to his request. The dividing line between light and darkness is the dividing point between life and death. There are too many uncertain factors in it."


    "He has always been scheming to ambush the wasteland. Who knows if he ambushed the strong ahead of time. Maybe there is the supreme coming of eternal truth. Your majesty can''t take risks."


    "If you want to trade, choose a place that everyone can see and trust."


    "Why don''t you go to the city of doomsday?"


    After all, the rescue of taiyixiruo is of great importance. Who knows how many dead hands have been laid by the Yin ratio of Fuhuang.


    Not to be credulous, not to be unguarded!


    I''m afraid the final result will be war.


    It''s impossible to let people go of Fuhuang, and his majesty can''t let it go easily.


    "No harm!"


    "Go to the land of light and darkness!"


    "Fu Huang, I only give you one day. If you want to lay out a dead hand, I advise you to kill it instantly, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, and his eyebrows were filled with some strange colors. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a mere Fu Huang. But since Fu Huang dares to hang there, he has done a lot of work, and there must be a killing situation.


    Because a handful of people die there, and they won''t be contaminated with any cause and effect.


    But how can everything be like the wish of the famine?


    Now I''m worried that I can''t find a way to go to the lost world. I''ll let Fu Huang bring us a loop.


    Tut tut! It''s a wasteland! Fu Huang, I''ve given you a big surprise this time.


    "A day later, the land of light and darkness!"


    "If you break the appointment, taiyixi will die!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The golden God of Fu Huang glanced at Gu Huang, and his figure was out of the lacquer black light door in an instant. When he turned around, there was a light behind him


    Taiyixiruo, must die!


    When the Messiah came to the original era, he must have had an absolute plan, and the future era will change.


    It''s a pity!


    even if you have great ability, you can''t change your destiny


    "Oh! Fu Huang, or as always careful, you have your position, I have my goal, no one is wrong


    "If you want to blame it, blame the damned world. It''s just a pity that the two of you, together with the young emperor, will die this time."


    "Enjoy the last day! Even if Fu Huang does not kill you, your noumenon will never allow you to live. "


    "Little sister-in-law, holy king of rosefinch, please guard. I have something to think about."


    Gu Huang already knew something about it. Without waiting for the public to respond, his figure had disappeared in the same place. Anyway, there was a little elder martial sister who couldn''t find a moth, so he could go to work with confidence and boldness.Losing the world and inheriting at least 60% of the wealth of Qiankun Empire, we believe that jueji is rich.


    And to cultivate the world''s seeds, we need a lot of precious resources.


    I''m going to ransack this time, so it''s time to ask brother Di for some specific information.


    At this point, Gu Huang''s figure has escaped into the inner world, directly shuttling to the original ancestral place in the system space. When his figure comes, the emperor in the deep of the original ancestral place has sensed


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter?"


    The figure of the emperor quietly appeared in front of him, the whole person with both hands behind him, quite a bit detached from the world, not in the world of detached breath, but also his soul filled with strands of spirit.


    "Golden fairy fruit!"


    "Brother Di, you have become a golden immortal!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations


    Gu Huang looked at the emperor in astonishment. He didn''t expect that the emperor had made the golden immortal Taoist fruit. You should know that he created the congenital Taoist collection, which was only to the celestial being. It seems that the original Taoist body cut by himself has successfully continued the following Dharma


    "Ancient brothers, I am the emperor of the sky, one of the mythical emperors of heaven, and one of the five immortals in the era of immortals."


    "It''s just Jinxian. There''s still a long way to go from Xianwang."


    "Say it! What''s the matter? "


    The emperor seems very calm and elegant, but his heart is very useful


    "Brother Di, this is what happened..." Gu Huang is no longer idle. He tells us all about a series of things that happened in the original times and even his plans. After all, the emperor is one of his trumps.


    "The instrument of time and space closed loop, the fourth disaster plan..."


    "You have come to the original times. It''s an impeccable layout, but with your wisdom, you must have thought of your real body, so this deal is a killing."


    "Brother Gu, what can I do for you?"


    The emperor''s eyes were full of light. It was obvious that Gu Huang''s plan was full of interest


    "Hey, hey! Brother, my plan is like this. Listen to me slowly. "


    "We''re like this, like this..."


    When Gu Huang came up to the emperor, he was just like a military strategist, whispering in his ea

 Chapter 1829

    Dark, dead, cold, dark void, a light door came out quietly, from which emerged a young figure in gold armor.


    "Devil, this time I will let you fly to dust and never surpass your life!"


    "Dammit, dammit, how did he come to the original times? According to the fate track, shouldn''t he be in the world prison?"


    "Hong Meng forbidden area, really unreliable!"


    Young people are not others, but they are suddenly in a rage. As a former Emperor jiutoushi and the first master of Fuhuang, the powerful Xia has never been unified since the Empire of heaven and earth. However, the return of this despicable devil makes him feel helpless and helpless.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure he is the devil of the world?"


    Deep in the dark void, a figure came slowly. It can be seen that it was a young man about 1.8 meters old, wearing a white suit on the side of science and technology, with short hair and an elegant smile on his face, just like a gentleman.


    The devil of the world, as expected, has come back again. The three thousand greatest demons in the world are millions of times more evil than our evil things.


    Now that I''m in the original era, I''ll take the credit this time.


    "Besides him, who can make me helpless in this world?"


    "Brother Shui, I advise you never to underestimate him. Even if we have a huge advantage, we can''t take it lightly."


    "The most humiliating thing in my life is that he relied on his eloquence and let me finally cut my head willingly."


    "Tomorrow in the dark, I will kill him myself, and even his spirit will be killed."


    "Otherwise, I can''t vent my hatred."


    After that, the mood of Fu Huang calmed down, but the deep part of golden eyes was filled with endless cold and evil spirit, just like an immortal God King.


    The devil of the world!


    If you don''t die, I''m upset!


    If the original plan fails, you''ll have to pay for it.


    In my hand, I hold a piece of forbidden instrument, which comes from the deep place of the tomb where God came. It''s a relic of Lingdao civilization. It''s a strong one under the spirit of six leaves. It can be killed with one blow.


    "Your Majesty, you are in a state of confusion!"


    "The original plan has not been defeated, and the young emperor has not been born. How do you know that you will fail before the last step."


    "The ninth era is the end of the original era. I think your majesty knows better than anyone how it was destroyed. Our real goal is the sea of power."


    "Even if Li Yang created the star side, but refused the highest invitation, she is only 18 steps. He has all kinds of means. Don''t we have a layout?"


    "If your majesty has believed me, please lend me a drop of blood essence. Tomorrow I will go to the land of light and darkness on behalf of your majesty to trade with the devil king. Even if I fail, it has nothing to do with your majesty."


    "We are evil creatures, but we have a bitter hatred against the devil king!"


    The young man in white suit made a noise, and his face was still full of elegant gentleman smile, which gave people a kind of momentum of everything from the heart and strategizing, as if everything was in his calculation.


    The devil of the world! Messiah, you really shouldn''t have appeared in the original times. At least you can live a little longer. But now


    Destined to be your death!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    "What?"


    "Brother Shui, the devil of the world has a grudge against you. What is his origin?"


    As soon as Fu Huang''s eyes coagulated, he was full of deep horror. He just couldn''t believe it was true. You should know that brother Shui in front of him was an evil thing, that is, the devil that all living beings fear most.


    In the three historical volumes, countless civilizations and sentient beings have been swept away. They are full of evil Arts


    It''s really weird. It''s terrible.


    Even if the unknown and strange creatures, they have to give way in front of him. He has another identity in the void of the world, which is the water Lord, the second in the chaos camp.


    That''s the brother who worships the Buddha!


    But the devil of the world still has an endless feud with them


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know the real origin of the devil king? But what I can tell you is that he is a hundred times more mysterious than you think


    "Before the birth of life and civilization, the universe void was occupied by our evil things as a transit area, and he had already fought with us outside the 3000 universe void."


    "Now you are familiar with the place of origin, which was enlightened by the demon king after he expelled us. A long time ago, he was one of our evil things."


    "It''s under one person and above ten thousand demons. Unfortunately, none of us thought that he was an undercover agent. He almost killed our king and killed us a million times without stepping out of the world.""But all living beings are all living beings. When the Messiah retreats our millions of robberies, all living beings are dissatisfied with him and withdraw from his alliance one after another, which also gives us a chance to breathe."


    "So, it''s really no shame that you are defeated by him..."


    "Leave it to me!"


    The young man in white suit pondered for a moment, then told some of the past about the ancient wasteland. You should know that the title of the devil in the world originally came from evil things.


    Who would have thought he was an undercover!


    But no one knows his true origin?


    But Wang has already guessed that the demon king is likely to come from God.


    "What? He has such a history, but even so, he must die. "


    "Brother Shui, this is the essence and blood of my life, as well as this spirit killing weapon."


    "But it can only be launched once. The strong under the six leaf spirit can''t be exempted at all. It has absolute priority."


    "This matter is of great importance. I hope you will act cautiously."


    A drop of golden blood appeared in Fu Huang''s eyebrow. In a moment, it fell in front of the young man in white suit. In the palm of his hand, a strange instrument with incomparable shape appeared. It was like a crescent moon. Between the visible and the invisible, the whole body presented silver white, and the surface outlined countless strange patterns


    The devil of the world, if you have evil things, you will die this time.


    The failure of our layout will affect the future generations.


    This cause and effect, I want your life to offset.


    "Is the zhulingqi from Lingdao civilization? Such a good thing is rare. "


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, go! Let''s bring taiyixi. "


    "Here is the head of tomorrow''s devil!"


    White suit youth will be golden blood into the eyebrows, you see a blood mist wriggling body, instantly turned into a desolate look, giving people a very strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 1830

    The entrance of the zishenghe river is a huge universe, not a super continent with a round sky, nor a super magic plane like the eras plane.


    It is a complete universe, with the sun, moon and stars hanging in the sky. Three thousand worlds are born on the basis of the universe. There is a huge purple star in the deepest part of the bright star river, and there are eight stars of different colors around it. It is like guarding an emperor.


    "Spicy chicken system, red Ling sister, black boss, sword master, Ding master, stove master, all come to see where this is?"


    Gu Huang''s figure is still in a spiritual state, but it is suspended in the depths of the ancient starry sky. His eyes are staring at the purple star in the distance, and a cold smile is hanging on his mouth.


    "Brother Huang, it''s a small universe. It''s full of rules of heaven and earth, and the way of heaven..."


    "Gu Ye, it''s Huang Tian, the breath of Huang Tian, the only one alive in the six days. Is this the lost world?"


    "Bastard, good means, even to the lost world."


    "Long time, vast era, you are dead ruins" barren boy, what do you want to do? "


    Hongling, spicy chicken system and others speak one after another, but everyone is hostile to the lost world, but there is no trace of goodwill. Because the lost world is a part of the ruins, it is forcibly separated.


    Once the ruins of the dead also flourished, but now they are like this. You can imagine


    If you don''t make a world shaking, it''s a waste.


    "Gentlemen, I''m here only for one thing, to rescue taiyixiruo and to plot against Shuijun."


    "It''s not time for a decisive battle! If you want to win the lost world without blood, Yunxi''s strength is essential, but now Yunxi''s skin is still very weak. "


    "Only by taking back a few incarnations and collecting all the incarnations can Yunxi xiaoniangpi have the power to fight against the five ancestors of origin. Whether it''s the great empire or the lost world, Yunxi is very important."


    "Since I know that Yunxi has an incarnation who is one of the four kings of creation, I have come up with a specific plan, and this plan is to plot against Shuijun."


    "In those days, Fu Huang rebelled against my rebellious disciples, which led to the outbreak of blood and Qi. Brother Di had to die for the sake of the continuation of the Xia Dynasty. Now I want to deal with Fu Huang in this way."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes are filled with endless coldness and cruelty. Since he came to the lost world, it has been doomed what the end of the lost world will be.


    "Mr. Gu, you want to do the same, but this system is very curious about how you plot against Shuijun. Since you can be colluded with by Fuhuang, there must be something fishy between them. You can''t say that they are a member of the Hougong of Fuhuang. It''s hard to dig the corner of this wave of walls!"


    "Spicy chicken system, I''ll go to your uncle''s, shut up for me! Am I that dirty? What''s your purpose when I don''t kill Yunxi niangpi? Can''t we let Yunxi take its place and become my dark son in the lost world? "


    "Gu Ye, this system looks at this matter more dangerously, because once Shui Jun dies, he will be perceived by Huang Tian, and even Fu Huang will say" Oh! Spicy chicken system, so? "


    "Mr. Gu, the system knows your conspiracy. You even calm down the system. In a word, the system must inject capital and shares, because only by taking the system as the medium can you make your closed-loop device really perfect..."


    "Spicy chicken system, did the goddess of chaos tell you that if it is not driven by the power I have mastered, this closed-loop device of time and space is a waste."


    "Guye, don''t install it. This system is not a" lying trough! Gu Ye, you... "


    At this moment, the spicy chicken system is really shocked. I don''t know what to say. I can''t imagine what a huge situation has been set up in guhuang

 Chapter 1831

    Deep in the soul, one side is presented by the system panel of the system, which shows the figure of the goddess of chaos on the other side. Today''s goddess of chaos is dressed as a general of the seven stars of the Earth Federation. Her dark hair is scattered around her waist, and her dark eyes are full of coldness and heartlessness, which gives us a kind of heroic momentum.


    "Goddess of chaos, long time no see! How''s the plan going? "


    "Boss, the plan is progressing steadily. I have returned to the site of Xingyao Empire, and the damaged Da Ren Dao is being repaired. The three natural disasters of Zerg, mechanic and undead are spreading in all directions in the center of the Empire. On average, they can bring back 800 billion yuan of crystal resources every day, and the reconstruction of Da Ren Dao is just around the corner." goddess of chaos, how to upgrade the dimension? "


    "Boss, the first condition for the promotion of the dead ruins, must complete the closed-loop tool, and this closed-loop tool can tear open all the barriers, and break the infinite ultimate space-time art of the LORD God. In other words, this is an ultimate tool. The blood and flesh origin of the six heavens is one of them, and it also needs the first tool of the world''s emptiness and humanity, as well as the blood and flesh of Xiaoxi''s body, and finally..."


    "Chaos, go on?"


    "Boss, still need 12 highest taboo power source, order and chaos core, as well as the emperor of China, emperor of heaven, king of hell three personality, and must be voluntary sacrifice."


    "Goddess of chaos, the closed loop is so complicated. Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Boss, I''m sorry, what I put forward at the beginning is also an idea, but I really didn''t expect you to be able to do it, such as the heart side..."


    "Goddess of chaos, do you have to do this? Emperor of heaven, emperor of man, king of the underworld Where do you want me to look? Even if it can be found, who will be willing to sacrifice themselves. "


    "Boss, the great emperor of the end of heaven is one of the heavenly emperors of China. The seventh daughter of heaven is the emperor of China, and the king of hell is Xiao Xi If you want to die and upgrade This is an indispensable condition Unless you never want to go back to heaven. "


    "Goddess of chaos, is there really no other way?"


    "Boss, no, this is the only way at present, unless..."


    The goddess of chaos at the other end of the virtual screen is silent, because she knows that boss, a person who values emotion and righteousness, always takes the people around him as the first, just like the collapse of China The first thing he saved was people


    However, China''s dimension reduction has become a dead ruin. How hard it is to upgrade it? How can we rebuild China and return to God without sacrifice.


    The necessary sacrifice can never be spared.


    "Except for what?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were closed because he didn''t know how to describe it. He had never thought that the closed-loop device should be so big that he would do everything.


    "Boss, unless the world''s seed..."


    "But it''s almost impossible to find it. Even if you find it, you still need to create a new way to revive the world, reopen 3000 worlds, and build the only ultimate truth."


    "You have lost all your memories of the past, but everyone is fighting for the control of the dead ruins, whether it''s the place of origin, or the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, or even the enemies beyond the river of time."


    "Because the dead ruins hide the way of heaven, but there is also an ultimate secret, which is that evil things want to fight for all the time, that is, the seed of the world is really left in the void of the world, even in the dead ruins."


    "One day when the world''s seed is not present, one day when the ruins are dead, there will be no peace. You know better than me how many strong people there are around the ruins. The world''s seed has been searched for by its subordinates, but it''s too empty."


    "Boss, he should be determined and constantly be disturbed. It is inevitable that those who achieve great things must make sacrifices."


    The goddess of chaos doesn''t continue to speak, because there are enough secrets revealed. This is one of the costs that boss has to bear. If necessary, she can sacrifice for it


    But she is only a relic of China, not a survivor.


    There is no qualification or qualification to sacrifice.


    "Goddess of chaos, let me consider this. After all, it''s not a one-day effort to build a closed-loop device of time and space."


    "When I''ve finished dealing with the lost world, I''ll tell you the final answer."


    Gu Huang''s mind finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least the seeds of the world had fallen into his hands. He only regarded the closed-loop tool as a tool to break the infinite ultimate space-time art, not as a tool to promote the dimension of the dead ruins. He even didn''t consider the promotion of the dead ruins.


    A brand new road has been formed, it will take a long time to open up, and it has evolved into a universal species.


    This matter is of great importance and belongs to one of the ultimate cards. It is impossible to disclose it to anyone.


    None of the last survivors in China can be sacrificed.


    Then the creation of the closed loop of time and space and the new road of evolution must also be started. After all, I just want to find a pure land for China. As for the dead ruins All living beings, go to hell!


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of this? What the goddess of chaos said is not without reason. The ultimate sacrifice is inevitable. The system thinks it is necessary to contact the emperor and ask his opinion"Spicy chicken system, shut up! I will never sacrifice anyone. "


    "Mr. Gu, but what can we do without sacrifice? The seed of the world is a legend. Everyone wants to find it, but who can find it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang didn''t want to argue, but he was too lazy to argue. In his opinion, the spicy chicken system of pulling calf really didn''t make any sense?

 Chapter 1832

    The vast and endless void of the universe, the ancient suspended river of stars, and a dark blue star next to the purple star in the sky surround us. The spirit figure of the old devil is slowly leaning towards the blue star.


    There are 95% stars made of water in this area, and only 5% of them are land, mountains, deserts, forests


    But even if it''s five percent of the land, it''s tens of billions of miles around, because the blue stars in front of you are big enough. Naturally, this one represents the lost world. "Spicy chicken system, I don''t underestimate you, just depend on what technology you can have..."


    Before the voice of the ancient wasteland is down, the system directly displays the virtual panel, and the exchange column shows a lot of unheard of and unheard of technology side weapons.


    Anti doomsday armor - 150000 crystal of origin (Note: can ignore level 13 doomsday and natural disasters.)


    Shoulder mounted super energy ray gun - 500000 crystal of the origin (Note: it can fight against the 17th order doomsday and natural disasters.)


    Chaos No.11 super magnetic sword - 1.5 million crystal of the origin


    Ring of the law of cause and effect - the crystal of the origin of 5 million yuan (Note: ignore all kinds of doomsday and natural disasters in the 20th stage, and produce causes and effects that can''t be exempted, counteracted and stopped, and feed back to the doomsday ontology.)


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll take it, spicy chicken system. If there is such a good thing, why don''t you take it out earlier?"


    "Gu Ye, can''t you unlock the new posture without reaching the realm? Now the system is not too late! How do you want to exchange a wave? "


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you waiting for? Give me all What a fart I hate technology most Why should I give you money for nothing? I''m really stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system is completely speechless. I was just about to make a big sale, but I was fooled by Gu Ye

 Chapter 1833

    "It''s up to you!"


    "Dare to call it the end of the day, today I will let you see what is the great terror."


    "Evil dragon!"


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly. Looking at the terrible fog formed by the rampant gray matter in front of him, a loud cry seemed like nine days'' thunder, and a huge shadow appeared immediately behind him


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth vibrated, the void roared, the sea broke out a huge wave, tens of billions of void formed a terrible black cloud, a dark thunderstorm crisscross, the violent hurricane is crazy tearing the surface of the sea, and finally the extreme terrible rainstorm poured down, giving people a kind of extreme terror.


    Suddenly, a primitive and ancient dragon chant resounds through the nine days, full of the eternal and desolation of time. It seems that before the end of the ancient flood, there is a terrible black dragon with a length of tens of millions of miles in the sky, which can pierce the eternal blue sky like the antlers of an old tree. The ferocious and terrible dark golden longan penetrates the fierce and terrible evil Light.


    The first of the four evils of heaven and earth!


    It is said that he was the tenth son of ZuLong. He was born to devour his parents and brothers, so he was the first of the four murderers.


    In the age of mythology, the world was ravaged, the earth was crisscrossed, and the heaven was confronted.


    He was the master of the world in the age of myth!


    His spirit refused to sleep. He wandered in the spirit realm all day long, and now he is subordinate to the old devil.


    Become the fourth dragon body.


    "God Myth first Fierce Evil dragon... "


    "It''s impossible..."


    "Young man, I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye!"


    The ugly face formed by the gray matter of the end of the filthy light, when he saw the body of the evil dragon in the void, he almost peed in his pants and turned into a gray haired old man, bowing his hand to the ancient wasteland. In a hurry, he wanted to escape.


    I''m an ancestor!


    I''m just a little doomsday. It''s OK to annihilate one or two living beings in the world. I''ll deal with big men like evil dragon.


    It''s a long life!


    It''s important to run quickly. Let the monarch fight!


    "Can you go?"


    The head of the evil dragon with tens of thousands of feet of lacquer black fell down from the sky. The dark golden longan diffused and burst out a brilliant divine light, which directly turned into a dark golden flame and burned the end of the dirty light.


    My blood Ge first battle, crown next in the side watching, how can give crown next disgrace.


    This battle is about whether I can move freely.


    It''s also related that I will open branches and leaves for the dragon people. After all, the dragon people have died in the war with the Xia.


    I am an evil dragon, but I am also an ancestor dragon. The sage of the human race has a saying that there are three ways to be unfilial, and that there is no future.


    I have the responsibility to work hard for the recovery of the dragon clan, but I''m not allowed to mess with it. But there are a lot of charming doomsday girls and disaster chicks hiding here. It''s not a mess.


    "My lord Save Help... "


    The little old man who incarnated in the end of the filthy light howled. Facing the means of the first murderer in the myth, he was unable to fight. Looking at the young man, he felt even more frightened.


    Who on earth is he?


    It can control the evil dragon. It''s a fabulous evil.


    It''s really incredible


    No wonder you dare to come here and act wild. You have nothing to fear.


    "Who are you?"


    The white haired woman was moved when she saw the evil dragon''s hand. However, the scarlet pupil showed not fear and uneasiness, but a kind of fanaticism, just like a religious believer who wanted to sacrifice blood to God.


    Evil dragon!


    Myth is the first killer.


    Perfection is really a perfect creation. It''s the end of suppression.


    It will be far beyond the existence of the nine super taboos, doomsday and natural disasters. It can be called an absolute perfect creation.


    "The doomsday chick in front of me, please listen to me."


    "I''m the evil dragon, the head of the four evils in the myth. Today I''m here to do justice for heaven and suppress your doomsday disasters."


    "If you don''t, I will swallow you one by one."


    Evil dragon blood Ge looked at the white haired woman in front of him. He was already full of restlessness. He wanted to jump at her immediately and give birth to a nest of baby dragon on the spot.


    Paradise!


    This is the fairyland of heaven. The second spring of my blood Ge is coming.


    A man?


    It''s going to be the end of the day and play with natural disasters to show a man''s true colors.


    "I know who you are?"


    "But who is he?"


    The white haired women are full of interest in the evil dragon, but they are also more interested in the ancient wasteland. It''s incredible that this ordinary human can control the evil dragon.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified


    "Tell your master, I have news about Yunxi."The ancient wasteland stands on the sea, which means to speak out. I believe Shuijun wants to know the news of Yunxi more than anyone else. You should know that Yunxi is the noumenon. Although it has escaped the control of Yunxi, once Yunxi has set foot in the place of its origin, it can restore its status every minute. By then, the birth and death of these incarnations will be in Yunxi''s mind. On the contrary, Shuijun wants to devour Yunxi.


    Selling Yunxi at the critical moment is always the only way.


    Allies are for sale.


    "Who are you? From where? What do you need? "


    At this time, a voice from far to near, we can see that a woman in a long blue dress is stepping on the water. Her body shape and appearance are eight points similar to Elena * Evelyn * brilliance. The only difference is that she has a long sea blue hair and a pair of dark blue eyes. She is as introverted, calm and unpredictable as the sea.


    Shuijun, one of the four kings of creation, dominates the doomsday and loses the seventh Lord of heaven and earth, which is one of the incarnations of Yunxi.


    The twenty second level kings are the level of five leaf true spirit.


    Terror and evil are synonymous.


    The source of fear.


    The destroyer of civilization.


    "Shuijun, you are finally willing to show up. It''s really hard for me to find you."


    "You may not know my face, but you won''t be strange to me, will you?"


    "How? Do you know me? "


    Gu Huang''s figure was full of brilliance, which directly showed his true appearance, because he used to walk with the appearance of Wang Sanlong or Wang Yi before. With the identity and qualification of Shuijun, who should he be?


    "It''s you..."


    "This is not a place to talk. Please follow me."


    "Out!"


    As soon as Shuijun saw Gu Huang''s appearance, he was immediately stunned. With his hands waving in the sky, the end of the dirty light and the white haired woman disappeared.


    Stars It''s Sealed!


    Here he is!


    The devil of the world, eternal years, after all, came to me.


    My destiny is coming to an end.


    After all, there will be such a day, but I didn''t expect to come.

 Chapter 1834

    Under the sea, the world is thousands of feet away, isolated from the sea.


    The figure of Shuijun sits in it, and her dark blue eyes seem very calm. It seems that she has already predicted her fate, because she knows very well that the demon king can step here quietly, and seal the stars with her backhand without any peeping. She has already explained everything, because everything is just futile.


    For a long time, her incarnation has dealt with the universal devil more than once, either hostile, or alliance, or confrontation, unlike Yunxi and Elena * Evelyn * brilliance, which is really immortal with the universal devil.


    When you join in the doomsday, control the doomsday, and slaughter countless worlds and sentient beings, you will know that this cause and effect has been settled, and your destiny will be ended sooner or later.


    Jiutoushi promised to protect herself, but it was impossible. Since Yunxi disappeared from the end of eternity, she had expected that her life was doomed to change.


    "Shuijun, I''m curious, why don''t you resist!"


    Ancient wasteland comes to this world with Shuijun. The folding fan in the palm of the hand unfolds instantly. The whole person''s face is full of deep uneasiness. He can''t believe his eyes.


    "Under the crown, resist. If it''s useful, why should I hide in the lost world?"


    "Under the heavy protection, don''t you still come in?"


    "If you are a killer, no one in the world can avoid your assassination, so I choose to wait for the end of my life calmly."


    "Those who dare to wave their swords to the crown have never seen your power under the crown."


    Shuijun seems to be extremely calm. He doesn''t want to fight at all, because it really doesn''t mean anything


    Because I have walked out of the void of the world, and I have witnessed him support the final dignity and glory of the world war alliance by himself.


    After hundreds of thousands of calamities, he didn''t dare to step one step. The world''s void demons (evil things) call him the biggest demon in heaven and earth, and all living beings regard him as the source of light.


    Up to now, his legend is still spread in the world beyond the void, do not know how many people waiting for him to return, do not know how much fear of his return.


    But the devil of the world is the devil of the world. No matter how many years have passed, he will always be the devil of the world, because he is the only eternal taboo.


    "Shuijun, you are afraid of me!"


    Gu Huang stepped forward, and his eyes showed deep doubts. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons!


    It''s incredible that Shuijun is so calm.


    I don''t think this little girl will sing the empty city plan with me!


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Coronation, if I guess correctly, you come here to take me away, in order to help Yunxi fusion."


    "In fact, I had expected that, so I was ready to die. After all, I was just an incarnation of Yunxi."


    "Even if I have gone beyond the control of the noumenon, it still comes from the unity."


    "You don''t have to worry about my scheming. Just a few doomsday disasters are just local chickens in front of you."


    "But I have one last request. I hope the crown will be completed."


    The water gentleman gently shakes his head, the whole person''s complexion takes the deep peace, looks at the ancient wasteland to make a sound.


    Things to this step, resistance has no meaning, so as to use a life, fight for a future.


    I have had my own will long ago. In essence, I am no longer Yunxi. Get rid of this origin.


    To join the doomsday is also to find a way to break away from Yunxi.


    But in the end, he did not break free.


    "Tell me!"


    Gu Huang also put down his guard at this time. I didn''t expect that this trip was so easy, and Shuijun was so knowledgeable. For the sake of being on the road, it''s nothing to help him?


    Of course, killing or not is still a different matter.


    "Under the crown, I have nothing else to ask for, just ask you to give me a chance of reincarnation."


    "Not in the river of life and death, nor in the river of soul, but reincarnation from hell."


    "I want to be reincarnated to the human way!"


    Shuijun sighed a long time. Her eyes were filled with deep confusion. It seemed that countless memories appeared in her mind, but after all, the past was so long that she almost forgot.


    The way of the world!


    He once said that the world is very beautiful


    He will be waiting for him all the time


    "Shuijun, the way of the world is not what you want to be able to go. In the future, the six ways will return to one, and the hell will reappear."


    "But I can give you a chance to join the world without reincarnation."


    "In front of you, there''s a chance to turn the dark into the light and turn the evil into the right. Dare you be an undercover for me?"The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed gently, and there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Now that he had said this step, things naturally went on.


    Simply let Shuijun stay as an undercover


    is willing to refuse to has the final say, but she must be an undercover.


    "Undercover!"


    "Crown, I don''t understand you?"


    Shuijun''s dark blue eyes are full of doubts. It''s obvious that her brain circuit is dull for a moment. She wants to die in thousands of ways, and be tortured and humiliated, but she never wants to be an undercover.


    "Literally, I''m here today to kill you and take away your origin."


    "I just didn''t expect you to be so successful, Shuijun. Since you have something to ask for, you might as well cooperate with each other."


    "As long as you do this undercover, you will be one of us in the future."


    "I can give you all that Fu Huang can give you, and I will even persuade Yunxi to let you go."


    "How?"


    Gu Huang would never miss such a golden opportunity. Since Shuijun didn''t go to the black with Fu Huang, he would take the opportunity to rebel and test her.


    If Yunxi is the best to be on the road, if not


    It''s not too late to kill!


    Just because she wants to make waves.


    "Crown, what do you want me to do?"


    Shuijun looks at guhuang suspiciously. He really didn''t expect to let her be an undercover agent in the end of the day. It''s unthinkable. He weighs it over and over again in his heart. It''s safe to help Fuhuang, but it''s always like this. But helping the devil may die that day, but at least he has a choice.


    "Now, just one thing, tell me where is taiyixi?"


    "Real body!"


    "I want taiyixiruo''s real body, not some kind of incarnation."


    "Shuijun, I hope you understand that the good days of famine have come to an end. Although he is jumping like this now, he is just mastering taiyixiruo. Otherwise, the emperor of famine can make him look good."


    "I''ll give you an hour to think about it."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand waved slowly, and an imperceptible smile hung on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1835

    "Under the crown, don''t think about it. I''ll take it!"


    Shui Jun almost didn''t even think about it. He agreed to Gu Huang on the spot. In the face of such things, does he have any choice?


    The devil of the world even if it is to pit her, it at least has the value of being pit, whether it is the former four kings of creation, or now the doomsday master, her road has come to an end.


    Twenty five percent of the world''s power gave her the capital to run the world, and also limited her from reaching the highest level after all.


    Kings!


    Is the limit, no inch into the possibility, five leaves really Ling level, has come to the end.


    It can be said that she has come to the end of the road, not without the thought of reincarnation, but no matter how many reincarnations she has, she can only escape the incarnation of Yunxi. Only by reincarnation from the six paths, can she wash away the shackles of the true spirit mark.


    And must be reincarnated to the human way, but now the six ways


    Whether it''s for him or for himself, if the devil wants her to be an undercover agent, then she has to go on.


    Because there''s no choice.


    "Shuijun, you are very smart and pragmatic. I have always been like you."


    "What Fu Huang can give you, I can also give you. What Fu Huang can''t give you, I can still give you."


    "I don''t promise you anything, but I''ll show you something."


    Ancient wasteland step forward, a point in the middle of Shuijun''s brow, the image is only a short moment, it is a new two leaf seedlings, and there is an ancient road extended by the soul, although the end of the ancient road is wrapped by countless mists.


    "This..."


    As the king of civilization, Shuijun has twenty-two levels of cultivation, and is also the level of the five leaf true spirit. The twelve highest of the eternal true realm can also be killed with bare hands, but the highest means that the Tao is broken and the road is exhausted, even if he climbs to the nine leaf true spirit, which is called the ultimate.


    The only way to enter the only true world is to hide in the deepest part of the ruins of the dead, which has not yet been opened.


    Even if it was finally opened, it would be the ultimate creature, at least at the level of six leaves or above.


    She''s not qualified at all!


    But what did the devil show him?


    The road!


    A brand-new road. He has created a brand-new road. Even at a glance, she knows that this road is suitable for all living beings, no matter who they are, doomsday, natural disasters


    All living beings can become Tao.


    This reminds her of a rumor about the devil, who wanted to create a way suitable for all creatures.


    Otherwise, it would have been more than three thousand worlds with the cultivation of the devil king.


    He has created this new path


    "Shuijun, in the long era and years, some people have called me a scum, a devil, and a disaster. They want to tear me to pieces and suppress the chaotic era in all directions."


    "But there are only a few people who can understand me. Look, the world is full of chaos, disorder, fighting Doomsday Natural disasters are endless. "


    "There are thirty-three days above and ninety-nine places below. There is a place of origin in the front and an eternal abyss behind. More evil things disturb the world and make the world never peaceful. The source is also to set foot on God."


    "But there are only a few people who can really walk the way of heaven. The only real world above the ancient heaven is not a pure land. In fact, we just fall down from heaven."


    "In fact, I always have a wish that there will be no more disputes and fights in this world, that all living beings in the world and all people of all nationalities will be like dragons, and that a golden world will be created through the ages."


    "In the seven volumes of ancient history, I have gone through too much. I have really exhausted all means. I can''t find a way to calm down. I have to create a way for all living beings to become Tao."


    "Now I have done it, but it will take time to understand and perfect it, and finally it will turn into a way to promote God, but I have too many enemies, too many enemies, so many that I can''t count them."


    "I''ve been running, laying out and digging all the way, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. There''s really no perfect change for the overall situation, but I believe that as long as I have time, this road will be perfect."


    "At that time, all living beings, all races, doomsday, natural disasters and all living beings can become Tao."


    "But between heaven and earth, how many people can understand me."


    Gu Huang put forward a jar of wine and drank it up. The whole person fell into deep melancholy and confusion. I believe this performance has gone deep enough into Shuijun''s heart.


    No matter how strong Shuijun is, one thing will not change.


    Good flicker, also very good pit.


    Don''t be fooled if you don''t see Yunxi.


    Anyway, for Yunxi, it''s selling to the dead. It''s right to go to the dead pit.


    "How long will it take you, my lord?"


    Shuijun already knows that this time the demon king is coming to dig the wall, even with the intention of killing. It is very likely that the lost world will face an earth shaking change.Time!


    Everyone is short of time.


    But the long years, but not so easy to retrograde up.


    "Shuijun, actually you don''t understand. What I need is not literal time."


    "Well, now that I''ve said that, I''ll tell you something."


    "Actually, I have been to the place of origin..."


    Gu Huang put forward a jar of wine again. He told us everything he saw and heard when he went to the place of origin, and what he wanted to do. Anyway, it''s seven true and three false. He didn''t want to cheat Shuijun.


    Water Lord! Shuijun, you are completely bound to my chariot.


    What should be done, what should be done and what should not be known, you already know all about it. You really have no choice about it.


    I only told you the time and space closed loop plan, but I will never tell you the fourth disaster.


    Naturally, we also need to make preparations. The road of creation will continue to be created, and the space-time closed-loop plan will not stop.


    As for offering sacrifices to the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the king of the underworld, it''s just bullshit.


    The way of gathering people''s personality, which has great power attributed to itself for a long time.


    With the help of one person, I can upgrade the dead market.


    To help brother Di save taiyixiruo, only 10% of the time and space closed loop can we have enough time to win this war.


    "What can I do for you? Or what do you need me to do? "


    Shuijun has already understood Gu Huang''s plan. It''s only half a sound before he can recover, because this plan is really crazy. As long as one link is wrong, he will be doomed immediately.


    "Take me to taiyixiruo first, she is also the core of this plan."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s set out now so that we won''t have too many dreams."


    "Because tomorrow is the deal."


    The ancient wasteland will not reveal the overall plan. Only by finding taiyixiruo can we find the final number of changes. Taiyixiruo is indispensable for the space-time closed-loop plan.


    Otherwise, the emperor would not have been forced to die, and Luo Qingchen would not have been forced to come out of the strange wasteland


    So if taiyixi needs to be saved, only taiyixiruo can be saved.


    Only in the next three times can we fundamentally change, or even change Daqin

 Chapter 1836

    The purple star in the middle sky is on the top of a huge pagoda thousands of feet high. The water king in a blue dress comes from the sky and hangs on the pagoda. Just as she is about to step into it, she sees a purple light curtain covering the pagoda and an infinite mysterious Rune covering it, forming a purple light gate and two figures from it.


    A figure with a gray cloak and a stick in his hand is old and full of wrinkles, but his eyes are bright and bright. They seem to be able to see through all the things in the world, which makes people fear unconsciously.


    Another figure is a very noble and cool woman. Even if all her accomplishments are sealed, it''s hard to hide her inherent noble temperament, just like a high emperor.


    "Reverend Luo, what do you mean by this


    Shuijun Yingying step, immediately came to the old man''s face, looking at each other with a bad look, but here is a forbidden area, except for Fu Huang and their eight lords, no one can enter without permission, let alone take taiyixiruo away.


    "Seventh Lord, I have acted according to your Majesty''s decree. Please give in."


    The old man gently stroked his green beard, and his voice resounded through the void, which seemed neither humble nor overbearing. Even if he was the seventh Lord, it could not violate his Majesty''s decree.


    "Your Majesty, I have not received the decree."


    "Lord Luo, if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you can''t take it away."


    Shuijun''s eyes are staring at the old man, and his dark blue eyes are filled with infinite and strange brilliance. You should know that the Lord Luo in front of him is the grandfather of Luo Qingchen, the second emperor of the end of time, but he doesn''t know what happened. In the face of his grandson''s death, he even wants to abolish Luo Qingchen, but also to ensure the peace of the young emperor. He is the main culprit that makes the Xia fall apart.


    "Seventh Lord, this is your Majesty''s decree. Please have a look."


    In the palm of the old man''s hand, a roll of golden cloth appeared, filled with endless dark yellow air, and fell in front of Shuijun. Obviously, she didn''t want to entangle with Shuijun too much.


    "Reverend Luo, it''s definitely your Majesty''s decree, but even so, you still can''t take people away."


    "Her importance must be clear to Reverend Luo. If something happens, can you afford it?"


    The water king glanced at the decree in front of him, but he was still not allowed to take taiyixiruo. Who didn''t know that among the eight lords, he didn''t ask for anything and didn''t participate in the fight for power, but who dares to provoke himself.


    Lord Luo, if people fall into his hands, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to save them.


    Crown next to him, and the goal is to save people, if the people to its release.


    To appear incompetent.


    "Seventh Lord, you are just messing about. You have seen your Majesty''s decree. Do you want to disobey it?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. If you delay your Majesty''s important affairs, can you afford it?"


    "Lord, I advise you to think it over."


    When Lord Luo looks at the figure in front of him, he is filled with coldness and heartlessness. If it''s someone else, who dares to talk to himself like this? She is the mysterious water king who always keeps a low profile, and the king who rules the doomsday, but she is not afraid to tear her face.


    Only when you take taiyixi with you, can you make sure that you are safe.


    But if taiyixi is really exchanged successfully, it is the time when Luo Qingchen is born from the wilderness. Even his grandson can''t let him stop the plan of the return of the young emperor.


    At that time, how much effort did it take to suppress taiyixiruo town and coerce his grandson to escape into the wilderness.


    The birth of the young emperor can''t be stopped by anyone. For the sake of the young emperor, he is willing to sacrifice everything.


    "Lord Luo, if you want to take her away, then you will win me."


    The deep blue eyes of Shuijun are full of murders. His long sea blue hair turns pale like snow in an instant. His whole body is filled with endless breath of destruction. All kinds of disorderly and tyrannical forces radiate


    "Good, good, good, seventh Lord, you are cruel!"


    "I''ll go to your majesty!"


    "I hope I can be so strong later."


    Luo Zun''s face was extremely embarrassed. He threw his sleeve robe lightly and disappeared directly in front of Shuijun.


    "Princess Taiyi, please


    "Under the crown, seize the time. I can''t support it for long."


    Shuijun waves to open the light door of the ninth giant pagoda. If taiyixi never makes a sound, she goes back to the pagoda again. At the same time, Linghua guhuang also gets in.


    Inside the ninth tower.


    Wearing a luxurious dress, taiyixiruo with black hair and golden eyes stands among them. This is a world of its own. It has a unique environment and style. However, except for taiyixiruo, there is no second life.


    Although the lost world and the ruins were once one, they were two distinct time lines. Therefore, if taiyixi was suppressed here, it would be a long time from the third era of the ruins, that is, the era of Luo Qingchen."Spicy chicken system, to test the real body, she is not too yixiruo."


    "Guye, yes, it''s taiyixiruo. The system has already checked it. There''s no need to worry about that."


    "Spicy chicken system, shield space, copy a puppet body."


    "Gu Ye, Cheng Hui, the crystal of ten thousand origin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the shamelessness of the spicy chicken system, Gu Huang has already seen nothing strange, because he doesn''t stay much time, and if he wants to take people away without being aware of it, he can''t break tomorrow''s transaction. Of course, with the existence of the spicy chicken system, everything is nothing.


    "Princess Taiyi or sister-in-law, please forgive me for offending you. Time is pressing. I''m not in a hurry to explain to you."


    "Lend you a drop of blood essence and a true spirit. I will explain the details to you slowly when I take you away."


    "Shoot!"


    In taiyixiruo''s face full of amazement, Gu Huang''s figure appeared. Regardless of 3721, she directly absorbed a drop of her blood essence and true spirit, and directly put it into the body which has been realized by the system.


    The next moment, Gu Huang absorbed taiyixiruo into the inner world, and at the same time, he did not forget to leave a seed of soul and put it into the puppet taiyixiruo''s body. After all this, he escaped from the ninth tower.


    "It''s done!"


    The spirit body of ancient wasteland whispered in his ear before passing by Shuijun. Shuijun was already determined, but his brow was wrinkled unconsciously. The wasteland was about to come, and how could it be realized.


    "Shuijun, why do you stop the venerable? Do you want to rebel?"


    At the far end of heaven and earth, a golden armor came through, and it sounded like thunder in nine days. It was the emperor Shuijun who was lost in heaven and earth. Beside him, there were worshippers, fengqingning and reverend Luo.


    "Your Majesty, if taiyixi is of great importance, how can I, as a great Lord, sit back and ignore it."


    "Now that your majesty is here in person, there will be no business for me. My subordinates will leave."


    Shuijun seems very arrogant at this moment. He doesn''t mean to lay waste in his eyes. Instead, he wants to leave here

 Chapter 1837

    "Stop!"


    "What a loyal seventh Lord, who dares to be so arrogant in front of his majesty."


    "I suspect you have an illegal attempt. I''ll wait until I''ve tested taiyixi."


    Luo Zun''s big sleeve rolled, the void light door opened again, and taiyixiruo''s figure slowly walked out of it, still silent, unable to see any sadness or joy, but deep indifference to the figure in front of him.


    Yeah! Some of them are unreasonable. Shuijun never interfered in things, but today it is so abnormal.


    If taiyixi hasn''t been passive, and hasn''t been switched, it''s still taiyixi


    Is it true that, as she said, this event is really for the sake of losing heaven and earth?


    Something''s wrong. It''s really wrong!


    "How about Reverend Luo?"


    "Your Majesty, if taiyixi has been suppressed for a long time, why should she be released today?"


    "Once you leave the lost world, if Luo Qingchen perceives it, he will snatch it at all costs."


    "Some people are loyal on the surface, but after all, blood is thicker than water. If conscience finds out..."


    Shuijun''s deep blue eyes peeped at the crowd, and then turned to Lord Luo. His words seemed fierce and calm, but there was a touch of irony between the lines.


    "Shuijun, you..."


    "Your Majesty, I am loyal and have no double heart. Please be aware of it."


    Lord Luo''s face is very gloomy. If it wasn''t for Fu Huang, it would be very likely to explode and hurt people at present, but he has to endure his inner fury. Although he knows that Shuijun is deliberately provoking


    Shuijun, you are just the end of the world. You dare to be enemies with me again and again.


    The young emperor has been born, and I will tolerate you for a while.


    Countless times and years have passed. Do you really think that Shaodi is the emperor of Jinwu nationality?


    It''s a big mistake. It''s a big mistake.


    The young emperor is neither a demon family nor a people of the Xia Dynasty, but also comes from heaven


    Whether it''s famine or my grandson, you are nothing. Only the young emperor is the real emperor who can save the world, pacify the world and create a new era.


    Forbearance low-key endless years, and so on is the fate of causal integration of this day.


    None of you can escape


    "Enough, shut up, all of you


    "Lord Luo, take people there. Shuijun, go back to your territory."


    "Don''t come near here for nothing."


    Fu Huang didn''t investigate, because now he just wanted to kill the demon king, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to the struggle for power and profit. The eight lords didn''t agree with each other for a day or two. Besides, Shuijun was a lonely minister who came to join him later.


    Often such a lonely minister is to let him rest assured, but also to balance the rest of the LORD a sword.


    Because Fu Huang''s heart is very clear, his lost heaven and earth and the emperor''s position is exactly how to come, it is relying on the blood and color of thousands of people, and colluded with Huang Tian and Dijun, forced the emperor to commit suicide.


    Because of the unstable position, he was afraid that he would follow the emperor''s path again.


    "Your Majesty, I''m leaving!"


    Shuijun coldly glanced at everyone, then turned into a streamer and disappeared. Obviously, his task has been completed, so the next thing has nothing to do with him.


    The devil of the world is really a good means!


    But has the man gone?


    Well, that''s not what I should worry about.


    If taiyixi, the puppet of venerable Luo, also disappeared, only the figures of Fuhuang, fengqingning and worshiping the spirit still stood in front of the giant tower, naturally there was Linghua Fuhuang.


    "Your Majesty, can evil things be relied on?"


    "This evil thing turns into you and goes to trade. If you kill him, you can do it, but if you don''t kill him..."


    "It''s very likely that he will follow the dead river all the way to the lost world. What will happen then? I really can''t imagine. "


    Feng Qingning''s face is full of dignity. You know, the devil in the world is more difficult to deal with than the end of time. This is a rogue, a scum, and a rogue with no lower limit.


    Even the highest in the world of life, the eternal realm of truth, has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, he has achieved his reputation again and again.


    A guy with no lower limit, no need for anything, and no shame is more difficult to deal with than anyone else.


    "Your Majesty, Qingning''s words are reasonable!"


    "His evil name has spread for seven volumes of ancient history. We really can''t underestimate him."


    "We can''t put all our hopes on evil things. We have to make preparations. Otherwise, we will face Luo Qingchen and him at that time."


    "Once we let Luo Qingchen out of the wilderness, it will be a great disadvantage for us to lose the world."


    It''s hard to deal with a devil, let alone a Luo Qingchen. That Luo Qingchen is known as the number one pit goods in heaven.If these two people join hands, they will not talk about martial arts at all.


    "Wrong, whether it''s the devil or Luo Qingchen, it''s not hard to deal with. The real worry should be the little emperor."


    Fu Huang stands with his hands down, showing a touch of deep worry in his golden eyes. Only in front of the sacrificial spirit and Feng Qingning, can Fu Huang really show his other side.


    It can''t be sealed!


    Luo Jiuyou! Luo Jiuyou, do you think you can really hide it from me?


    The world all says that I have no feelings and no righteousness. But at least I''m not so crazy that even my blood relatives have to calculate. You''ve entrapped Luo Qingchen again and again. You don''t hesitate to force him into a strange wasteland, or even suppress his love.


    Whether it''s the real young emperor of the Xia dynasty or the emperor of the demon clan, there are several people who can compare with Luo Qingchen.


    For the sake of the young emperor, you gave everything and betrayed all Xia


    Do you really think I''m an idiot?


    I didn''t check the origin of the little emperor. You hide in the deep, but I dug up the clues.


    This time the devil king makes a big noise, then I will simply make a plan to let the devil king and the little emperor dog want the dog to go.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to the young emperor?"


    There was some doubt about the sacrifice. He was completely confused. He didn''t understand why he was worried about a little emperor. It''s really incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are too naive. The young emperor is not a member of the Xia people, and the second is not a demon clan. He comes from heaven..."


    "At that time, the empress of the Dayu Dynasty, the source of all Xia, smelted the first humane instrument inside and outside the world, but you know that this humane instrument is the remnant of an ancient emperor from heaven."


    "Why did Zhuxia split up and disintegrated for countless generations, but they never used the first weapon in the world, but they couldn''t use it at all. Even if the empress Qijue came back, they couldn''t control it."


    "The instrument has already possessed itself, which is the disaster of Zhuxia clan."


    "Wait and see the play! The devil is going to die. "


    Fu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand and a smile on his mouth. Now this piece of heart disease has finally been helped. It''s really perfect.

 Chapter 1838

    "The trough! Mr. Gu, the son of Fu Huang is really insidious. No wonder he didn''t say anything and agreed to your terms so easily. This son of a bitch is not a good man. He wants to take advantage of himself. "


    "Brother Huang, it''s not too late. Help back quickly!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t leave the ink. It''s too late to leave now."


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick were shocked to the extreme. You know, they never paid attention to the young emperor. But today''s secret really startled them. The young emperor came from heaven and had something to do with the first human tool in the world. If he was born, how would he play in the future.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Compared with the threat of the young emperor, I have more important things to do. It''s rare for me to come here and lose the world. If I don''t make a fortune, I''m sorry for my efforts."


    "Spicy chicken system, connect the gate of different wasteland, send taiyixiruo to Luo Qingchen."


    "At this time, it''s brother Luo''s turn to do it. He must have been idle in the strange wasteland for a long time


    Gu Huang is not in a hurry. He seems calm and calm. He returns to the inner world quietly. He has been saved. Now it''s time to let Luo Qingchen do it. It''s a pile of bad things for him.


    "Ha ha ha! Gu Ye, high, so high! This system is eager to see Luo Qingchen''s reaction to the emperor. This system has been laughing for a lifetime. Please ask Gu Ye to make nine head sacks and immediately locate the gate of strange wasteland. Although strange wasteland is very far away, it''s a piece of cake for this system. "


    "Brother Huang, you are really Laoyin..."


    "Son of a bitch, well done. It''s really time to let the No.1 pit boy out."


    The garbage system is no nonsense. In an instant, it opens a golden door to the inner world, and the other end through the door is a scene of the primitive wilderness era.


    Vast chaos, the pole of time and space, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, covered with an ancient, dark, boundless huge sea area, in which there is a side of the continent, called Yihuang.


    The legend of strange wasteland has been spread all over the world for a long time. There are many people who know the legend, but few people know where the strange wasteland is.


    Even if some people know that if there is no one to guide them, they can''t shuttle through the endless chaos, cross the vast sea of chaos, and reach this ancient strange wasteland.


    The ancient strange wasteland has existed for a long time, and the creatures who have been in the strange wasteland for a long time may not know it.


    There are endless legends about strange wasteland, and they are not mentioned one by one.


    The vast expanse of the ancient and boundless wilderness still maintains its most ancient and even original style. There are monsters with a height of hundreds of millions of feet, which can be compared with witches. There are fierce birds with wings spread out to cover the sky. There are also ancient chaotic trees whose height and size are unknown. One leaf is a world


    There are so many mysteries in the ancient strange wasteland!


    An ancient primitive mountain range, like a winding dragon circling, and in the depths of this ancient mountain range, there is an ancient clan, named the Roche.


    "Brother Qingchen, you see that''s the door?"


    Deep in the mountains, in a tribe with primitive style, a pretty girl looks at the picture reflected by the void, especially when she hears the wild and bold words of guhuang, saying that she once defeated Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of the end of heaven. She is angry that her cheeks are bulging.


    "Sister Junyao, come after me."


    The young man is no one else. He is Luo Qingchen, the second emperor of the end of the world. Although he appeases Luo Junyao with a smile, his eyes are full of worry and vigilance.


    Someone has connected the strange wasteland!


    I''ve been forced into a strange wasteland, and I''m not going to let go. Can I be bullied by Luo Qingchen?


    As soon as he read this, Luo Qingchen spread out his hand and emerged a bronze sword with countless seals, filled with the ancient atmosphere of innumerable evil spirits


    "Shiyuan Tiandao! Brother Qingchen You To kill? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingchen has nothing to say. She is too clever for her sister. She is just a worm in her stomach. She can''t hide what she thinks and does.


    Who made her the ninth eternal daughter?


    Sister identity is too big, when the brother is Alexander.


    At this point, Luo Qingchen, carrying a bronze sword, steps to the golden gate. He doesn''t know who is at the other end of the gate? But if you can open the door to a strange situation, you can directly position yourself in front of you. It''s obviously an enemy rather than a friend.


    "Brother Luo, long time no see. Do you remember me?"


    Gu Huang''s figure strides over the golden gate and sees Luo Qingchen, who comes with a knife. He smiles and waves his folding fan.


    Tut tut!


    This time-honored first pit goods, since I met, it definitely can''t give up easily.


    I''m the devil of the world. Who is that?


    The wild goose plucks its hair and the tree leaves its skin.


    "Brother Gu, it''s you!""I don''t know what to do when I''m in a strange famine today!"


    As soon as Luo Qingchen saw the ancient wasteland, he relaxed, and the bronze sword in his hand disappeared. He clearly remembered that the ancient wasteland, known as the devil of the world, was a real man.


    "Brother Luo, when you fought in the soul River, you sent back Shiyuan Tiandao, and in the secret place of Jiuzhou time and space, you also showed up to help, but I always remember your kindness."


    "Today, I came to Yihuang to send a man to brother Luo."


    "Sister in law, please come out!"


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, and there was a calm smile on the corner of his mouth. Then his figure flashed to one side.


    Too a Xi if from gold door slowly out, but Luo Qingchen face full of consternation, the whole person instantly to too a Xi if in front of, directly will too a Xi if into the arms.


    At this time, all things are silent, heaven and earth are silent, everything seems to become eternal.


    Taiyixi if the whole person is also in a completely ignorant state, she really didn''t expect that the long years have passed, and she can meet Luo Qingchen again. She feels that her eyes are a dream. If it''s a dream, she hopes never to wake up.


    "Xiruo You have suffered I''m sorry


    "Qing Qingchen I''m the one who should be sorry If I''m strong enough It won''t hurt you. "


    "Xiruo I don''t blame you If you want to blame it, blame the damn fate But since then no one can separate us I have enough power to protect you. "


    "Qingchen Stop talking... "


    At this moment, the two people are close to each other, only silent tears fall in the void, it seems that everything will be eternal.


    "Brother Gu, thank you for your kindness! Please be my brother


    "Brother Luo! No, never! You and my brother should not be so polite. "


    "Brother Gu, how on earth did you save Xi Ruo? You should know that the eight lords of the lost heaven and earth are all good at cultivating, and Huang Tian is also in charge of monitoring. It''s impossible for people to get close to you."


    "Brother Luo, has your memory not recovered after such a long time? When I recover your memory first, you will understand a lot of things.... "


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s folding fan gently touches Luo Qingchen''s eyebrows, and a touch of golden light is silent in it, which immediately opens the shackles of Luo Qingchen''s memory

 Chapter 1839

    long time!


    Luo Qingchen opened his eyes, just like a dream, with a long sigh, "after many years of vicissitudes, I''m afraid the world has forgotten who I am, Luo Qingchen!"


    Who would have thought that there were so many things to happen, and that the great Qin Empire had returned after Li Luo.


    The great Qin Empire and the great er Empire all returned.


    The eldest sister of the empress sits in Xianyang, the center of the city, and her real body guards the ancient times.


    In her last life, nvwushen, Baoye and Liluo were dragged by the island of time and space.


    In the future, we have already gone through the layout of the devil king, and we can be carefree for the time being.


    Xiruo has also returned. It''s time for me to be born. Some people should die and some accounts should be cleared.


    "Brother Luo, what if you forget?"


    "As long as your knife is not rusty!"


    "I have something to ask for. I hope brother Luo can help me."


    Gu Huang comes up to Luo Qingchen, unfolds the folding fan gently, whispers in his ear, and tells him all the plans of the original times and up to now.


    "Brother Gu, you..."


    "It''s crazy! What a bold and crazy plan. "


    "If this plan is successful, the world will be stable, and the ruins of the dead can be included in the three historical volumes, and they will step into the long river of time."


    "But if this plan fails, I''m afraid there will be enemies everywhere and all Xia will sink completely."


    "You''re almost sure."


    Luo Qingchen breathed a sigh of surprise. He never thought that Gu Huang''s courage was so great, because it was not to grind the skin with the tiger, but to kill the tiger and eat meat.


    What madness, what horror!


    The point is really crazy.


    It is worthy of being the leader of fairyland and the leader of their group. This pattern is really terrible.


    "Brother Luo, we all need to grasp the actions of Xia people."


    "When you were humble, didn''t you do the same thing? I''ve never thought of a good plan. "


    "There are not many people in this world who can make me believe, and there are not many people who can shoulder the responsibility."


    "I''m telling you one thing. Brother Di still wants to live in the world. He will act like me in the original times and do a series of things. I also call back the consciousness of Li Yang and Xi Yue from the future."


    "Now, plus the strength of you and Xi ruo''s sister-in-law, we can stabilize the situation in the original era. Only when you are in the original town, can I really rest assured to seize Kyushu."


    , "Lo, I know that you are the master of the first class in the world, and you are also proficient in the supreme meaning of the heaven family. This is the essence of the bones of the six great days. I hope you will build the closed loop device."


    "Naturally, we should also take the sea of source power as the core. When the vessel is completed, it will be the day when the seven volumes of ancient history of our ruins will converge into the true volume of history and merge into the long river of time."


    "Now no one knows that you are born, so you have to sneak into the original era secretly, and I will throw you into the sea of source force."


    Gu Huang was very clear about the key to this step. He should have done it himself, but he couldn''t do it. The matter of Kyushu was also imminent. The original era was also extremely important, and there were only a few people around him who could be trusted.


    To say who can meet the above conditions, in addition to Luo Qingchen can not find a second person, Tianzi No. 1 old pit goods, is not in vain.


    "Brother Gu, brother Qiwei can help you smelt."


    "But I have a condition. If you promise me, I will help you. But if you don''t promise me, I can only say I''m sorry."


    "I''d rather live in a foreign country from now on."


    Luo Qingchen stands with a smile on his handsome and extraordinary face. It''s rare to meet the devil who asks for help from others. If you don''t pit him hard today, you won''t have this chance in the future.


    Junyao''s younger sister was once the ninth eternal heavenly daughter in the ancient times, and she was also an eternal celestial body.


    Even though he was the emperor of heaven and in charge of the multi universe, he could not teach his sister.


    Now that I''m going to refine the utensils, I naturally want to give my sister Junyao to the devil. I believe that only the devil can teach my sister.


    "Brother Luo, if you have any request, I will not refuse it if I can do it!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face suddenly stopped, and he realized that it was a bad feeling for a while, but now he had to wait and say yes.


    "Brother Gu, you and my own brother don''t have to be so serious. Can you still hurt you as a brother?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Luo Junyao, my brother''s sister."


    "Before I say what I want, how about Junyao''s talent and strength?"


    Luo Qingchen smiles and makes a sound. He drags Luo Junyao in front of him, which is to introduce Gu Huang.


    Junyao''s sister is good at everything, but she''s too simple. It''s also a kind of experience for her to have the shameless scum of the devil to teach her by words and deeds.Who in the world is more qualified to be her teacher than the devil.


    Of course, if possible, it''s good to let the devil be his brother-in-law.


    "Eternal celestial body!"


    "Brother Luo, is it necessary to talk about the eternal celestial bodies alone? Junyao should be the ninth eternal daughter of the ancient times


    "Among the people I know, only a few can compare with Luo Junyao."


    "If my younger brother is right, she should be the last eternal blood in the world!"


    "Say it! Brother Luo, what do you mean


    Gu Huang was so keen that he naturally guessed what Luo Qingchen meant. However, to be a qualified Lao Yinbi, he would never take the initiative to say it. He had to let Luo Qingchen put it forward by himself, which was tantamount to paying back each other''s favor in disguise.


    "It''s worthy of brother Gu. She''s the first person in the world of diversity. To be honest, sister Junyao has great talent. After all these years, she has given her brother a seal every hundred years."


    "But she still can''t suppress the growth of her strength. She can reach the peak on either side, but it will only blind her talent. Who in the world can lead her to the Tao?"


    "There''s no one else but you."


    "Brother Gu, I''d like to invite you to teach sister Junyao


    Luo Qingchen looks at Gu Huang with an expression of solemnity and solemnity that she has never seen before. Her younger sister''s talent is very good, but they are all from the cultivation side. Although the cultivation side claims to be the strongest, the cultivation side is not invincible.


    "Brother Luo, no problem!"


    "As long as Junyao wants to learn, I''ll teach her everything. I''ll teach her all the mysteries of Tao, mystery, power, truth and the twelve sides."


    "In the future, another one will be born in Zhuxia."


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. Isn''t that the power of inheriting the twelve sides? It''s true that Luo Junyao''s eternal celestial bodies are compatible with each other. It''s also a special gift. It seems that there is only one person in the world who can teach.

 Chapter 1840

    "Brother Gu, this is true!"


    "Brother Luo, don''t believe it!"


    "Ancient brothers, it''s not that they don''t believe in it, but that it''s too difficult to be a brother in the end. Up to now, I''m just a king. Sanye is really spiritual."


    "Brother Luo, wait and see!"


    Whether Luo Qingchen believes it or not, Gu Huang already believes it. No matter how hard it is, there is an omnipotent spicy chicken system that can be cultivated in minutes. After all, eternal celestial bodies are rare, let alone the blood of the eternal family.


    "Brother Gu, now that I have said that, I have a question to ask."


    "There are still some ancient people in the strange wasteland, and even some mythical families, as well as the ancient family where you are now."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Luo Qingchen is most concerned about the nature, which is the problem in front of him. He should know that the geographical location of the strange wasteland is special. The whole power of the strange wasteland is quite terrible, and it also has the ultimate power.


    However, no matter how their status changes, they will always be Zhuxia people.


    The origin of some ethnic groups can be traced back to several volumes of ancient history, but they have never interfered in the ruins of the dead, and they have never helped the Xia.


    "No matter, don''t smell, don''t ask!"


    "Brother Luo, I don''t think you and Junyao have exposed your identities in these years."


    "Although there is Roche here, the strongest one in a hundred thousand miles is the king..."


    "We Zhuxia people have ten times of kindness and a hundred times of revenge. Since we are not involved, why do we force ourselves into a relationship?"


    "Brother Luo, you should know how hard it is for us all the way to Zhuxia. Who can not die and live with us, except ourselves, and never leave us?"


    "No one, really no one, all living beings are not worthy of sympathy."


    Gu Huang asked himself that he was not a good man, but at least he had his own bottom line. If he wanted to, he would have leveled the ruins hundreds of times. There was really no need to pay more attention to the problem.


    "Brother Gu, if you say that, I will be relieved for you."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Luo Qingchen nodded slightly. He had already agreed with Gu Huang. As expected, he was still the devil of the world. There was no doubt about his right and wrong. He could not be destroyed in all Xia.


    When he was exhausted, he turned around. How many people could there be in the world.


    It''s been a long time!


    "Brother Luo, wait a moment. I''ll erase the traces of your existence here, so as not to make it a favor for all living beings in the future."


    "Spicy chicken system, wipe out all traces for me."


    Gu Huang has always been cautious in his actions, especially when a great emperor of the Xia Dynasty has traces here. Once Yi Huang is invaded in the future, it will become one of the tools to help.


    "Old master! It''s done long ago. Otherwise, there would have been the ultimate door, and you could have talked so smoothly. "


    "Luo Qingchen has never existed here. Since you untied his seal, this system has performed the supreme skill of fate. Luo Qingchen sleeps in ancient times."


    "As for the place to sleep? Of course, no one knows. "


    "Mr. Gu, I have a request from the system. Can I give Luo Junyao to the system as a disciple? This girl''s talent is really excellent. Only the system can create the ultimate path for her promotion in detail."


    The spicy chicken system makes a sound. After all, it''s the master who never loses money. Ever since I saw Luo Junyao at the first sight, I had to take him as a disciple.


    This system is omnipotent. It is necessary to teach a famous disciple.


    Eternal blood!


    Tut tut! It comes from a long time, but it involves


    You can''t let Guye know this secret, otherwise the plan of this system will be destroyed. You Guye have many big secrets and the way to create them.


    But this system also holds the earth shaking secret


    "Oh! Garbage system, I can''t see it! You even want to take in an apprentice, and it''s Luo Junyao. What''s her secret worth your blood? Tell me honestly! "


    "Guye, what the purpose of this system is to see this girl''s talent is too good. Although your Guye''s method is really extraordinary, you have to admit that you can''t teach apprentices at all. It''s just a bolt on the head. Only this system can completely plan out the ultimate road."


    "Bullshit! Spicy chicken system, is this the first day I met you? Even a three-year-old can''t cheat you with your story. I''ll give you five seconds to tell the truth. "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s difficult for the system to accept an apprentice. It''s impossible for the system to teach an ultimate lesson every minute."


    "Spicy chicken system, make up, continue to make up, you are no profit, don''t get up early, you can lend usury to my son, you will be so kind to teach an apprentice, and you still don''t need money, if you can be so kind, then the dust dead bald donkey owes black robe money already...""Mr. Gu, what are you talking about? With this system in your heart, you are a greedy and shameless system. If you feel the Europeans and say a word of conscience, when you sparked with lightning all the way, did this system escort you? Now, once you have achieved great success, you will slander this system. You say you have no conscience."


    "Hey, hey! The spicy chicken system is changing from time to time. I don''t know what you are. If you don''t tell me honestly today, I''ll have to do my best. Believe it or not, I''ll block you now. I''ll just skip your authority and dig out your deepest secret. "


    "Nine head sack! Mr. Gu, let''s talk about it and make trouble. It''s not like you''re a devil. OK! The system showdown, not installed! The existence of Luo Junyao is related to the structure beyond time This is the ultimate secret. Your ancient master is barely qualified to hear it, but you have to exchange the secret. This is the rule of the road. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s already over. I knew you didn''t hold your fart. What do you want me to exchange?"


    "Tut tut! Mr. Gu, this system is not interested in the secrets you have, but only in the power you create. Let this system have a look. "


    "Spicy chicken system, this side is called the soul side, since you want to see it, then I have to find a test object."


    "Mr. Gu, isn''t there just one in front of you? Who is better than Luo Qingchen


    "Spicy chicken system, then try it!"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s necessary!"


    The communication between the spicy chicken system and Gu Huang was instantaneous, and the system strongly encouraged Gu Huang to challenge Luo Qingchen, but also wanted to know how strong the spiritual side of Gu Huang''s creation was.


    "Brother Luo, I''ve heard for a long time that your Sabre skill is the best in the world. Your Sabre skill is also famous in the world. I want to learn it today."


    "Brother Gu, I also want to see your supreme means."


    Gu Huang proposed that Luo Qingchen agreed without hesitation. One is the mythical realm of heaven, and the other is the kings of civilization. They are all metamorphoses in metamorphosis

 Chapter 1841

    The inner world of the old devil.


    Luo Qingchen is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the ancient wasteland. They are both dressed in green clothes, just like two ancient gods. They are full of unparalleled will to be king. They stand up and look at each other, giving people a transcendent attitude.


    "Brother Gu, I''m only going to make one cut. You have to take it!"


    "The great nihility annihilates the sky sword!"


    In the palm of Luo Qingchen''s hand, there is a rusty sword, which gives people a kind of extreme terrible will. I''m afraid that the incomparable sword runs through the sky, like the crushing of the supreme will. It gives people a kind of fierce will beyond the void of the world and the endless universe


    Heaven and earth, time and space, fate, cause and effect, all seem to evolve in this knife. There is no earthshaking power, only from the overlapping of hundreds of millions of worlds, the integration of endless time, the integration of eternal fate and cause and effect, and the most mysterious reincarnation.


    A knife!


    It''s not like the supreme, but it contains the utmost power to surpass the supreme. What a terror, what a hegemony.


    Luo Qingchen, as the third generation of the emperor and the end of heaven, has been the integration of the last two generations. He has already gone out of his own way. This knife represents himself, also represents endless cause and effect, and transcends everything.


    There is no earthshaking intention to destroy the void of the world. Only the most ordinary one is full of simplicity and purity. It seems that everything in heaven and earth is in this one.


    "Good Dao, really good Dao, brother Luo, worthy of the name of emperor!"


    "If you don''t have talent, one doesn''t need a knife, two doesn''t need gold, and three doesn''t need fists."


    "I only have brute force. I don''t know about Yuan Li, mana, fairy power, magic, mysteries and power. I only have the simplest power."


    "Brother Luo, please take the call!"


    The ancient wasteland is facing the incomparable terror, full of brilliant momentum of a punch, the whole person that is full of ferocious and unparalleled pressure, only that simple and unadorned punch to pierce the void.


    At this moment, everything seems to be forbidden, time is stagnant, I don''t know, only fall into the ultimate eternity.


    Heaven and earth!


    Day and month!


    Void and Hongmeng!


    Time and cause and effect!


    Destiny!


    Everything has fallen into eternity. Only the old devil can reach the whole vast world. The eternal mysteries between heaven and earth, all the mysteries of emptiness in the world, and the principles, mysteries, and power from all sides, are still in front of us.


    Fist and sword!


    Collision!


    It seems that all of them are in 0.01 seconds. The terrible will gives people a kind of world-wide endless pressure. Luo Qingchen''s sword intention is layer upon layer.


    All of them are annihilated in the seemingly brute force of the ancient wasteland. There is no more mystery, only endless fragmentation.


    "The trough! Really defeated, this is unscientific! Mr. Gu, this system monitors the whole process, and you actually use your brute force to break the emperor''s intention. How did you do it


    "Brother Huang, how did you do it?"


    "Son of a bitch, speak up!"


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick could not help it. They all asked about Gu Huang, because it was really weird. There were only a few emperors in the Xia Dynasty, but each one was so strong that it was abnormal enough. Now, Gu Huang''s fist was used to blow the sword. Can you believe it?


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it!


    It was the great emperor Luo Qingchen, who gathered one of the three strong men.


    Brute force alone can break his law. How can you do it.


    "Brother Gu, how on earth did you do it? One of my swords can cut to the top!"


    Luo Qingchen is also full of all kinds of curiosity. He can''t imagine how Gu Huang did it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s the female emperor who can oppress herself in the cultivation of heaven and earth. It''s not the case that thirty-three days and ninety-nine days are equal.


    But the ancient brothers only had heaven, but they could break their own swords with brute force.


    Whether the times have changed or whether he is already old, we should know that he is also a strong man in an era.


    The devil of the world, so terrible!


    "Brother Luo, it''s nothing to say? As a matter of fact, your younger brother has already understood it. It''s opportunistic. "


    "You know, in the future, I''ve done things in the name of your disciple. My younger martial Sister Li Yang can testify."


    "It''s not that you are not strong enough, brother Luo, but you are already too strong, but your means are too single and easy to be targeted."


    "There are tens of millions of strong people in the world. The laws of the great emperors of the Xia Dynasty have long been thoroughly studied."


    "Of course, it''s not that you can''t keep up with the times, but brother Luo, you''ve been silent for a long time, and you don''t know the changes in the future. Not to mention the practice side, there are countless dharmas that can break you."


    "Of course, Dharma is the least valuable. What is valuable is that it can be used. Brother Luo, I will teach you the secrets of the future."After that, all the Dharma of Gu Huang from all sides was handed down to Luo Qingchen, because only he could help himself to complete the closed-loop plan. After all, his skill of refining weapons was first-class.


    The original situation has been laid out, and we are waiting for Fu Huang to jump in. Of course, Fu Huang will not jump, but with Fu Huang''s treachery, we must have had other strategies.


    Anyway, no matter ten thousand or just in case, send Luo Qingchen to the sea of source power first.


    "What a mystery. Brother Gu, I''m in love with you again."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. What is your specific layout?"


    "I can help you to refine the weapon, but I''m not sure about the sea of source power. After all, it''s a talisman thing."


    Luo Qingchen already knows it in his heart. It can be said that this wave of devil king''s human feelings are great, but things have come to this point, and no one knows what happened?


    "The spirit of birth, just wipe it out. It''s hard to see if the emperor has not been born for a long time, and he has become soft hearted."


    "The closed loop device is related to the ultimate future of our family."


    "If anyone dares to stop, there will be no mercy but to kill!"


    "Brother Luo, the original era is doomed to be destroyed. We are also waste resources. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. You can go to Li Yang for anything. After all, he was reincarnated to be Junyao''s sister."


    "Of course, I''m sure I won''t interfere in this matter. What will happen to you in the end? That''s your own business. "


    "In a word, in a word, you just need to refine the weapon and leave the matter of playing with life to us. If anyone dares to stop it, he will die!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes show a very funny smile, and the corners of his mouth give people a mysterious atmosphere. After all, things have come to this point. First, you can fool Luo Qingchen to get on the boat and live in life. Then he can''t help it.


    As for saying no, does he have a choice?


    After all, I do everything for all Xia

 Chapter 1842

    "Brother Gu, it''s not difficult to build a closed-loop tool, but what''s difficult is after it''s finished..."


    "If you''re right, it''s related to the promotion of the dead market! If you want the seven volumes of ancient history to merge into the real history, you must sacrifice to the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, and the king of hell. "


    "At present, it seems that I am the most suitable person for sacrifice in our family. Maybe I was the third of my soul in those days, that is to say, for today, I was in charge of six ways for the emperor, repressing heaven and earth, and dictating life and death."


    "No one in the world is more suitable than me, so I plan to use my body as an instrument to smelt six days of flesh and blood purification, so as to reach the goal in one step."


    Luo Qingchen looks very serious. As one of the great emperors of all Xia, he knows what this closed-loop weapon represents? It''s a matter of self sacrifice.


    Once an emperor, dominating the sky, the earth and the world!


    Three parts of the soul!


    Isn''t that what we need for today''s closed loop?


    It''s time to sacrifice. Everyone''s fighting.


    It has been a long time since the rise of the Zhuxia people. Now that they have such an opportunity, how can they give up in vain.


    "Luo Qingchen, you just let go of your ancestors'' bullshit. Do you have to sacrifice yourself?"


    "Listen to me clearly, there are not many pure Chinese people in this world, and there are not many real people of Zhuxia. I didn''t try my best to make you sacrifice."


    "I can die, but you Luo Qingchen is not qualified to die. What you have to do is to refine the closed-loop weapon for me. This is your mission."


    "The third part of your soul is for the day when the myth returns, not for you to sacrifice."


    "If you really want to sacrifice, it''s also my demon king. If you leave me, the demon king can continue, but you can''t leave Luo Qingchen."


    "You have paid too much for the human race, and you are the master of heaven, earth and man."


    "Luo Qingchen, I put down my words today. If you dare to die, I will bury all the creatures."


    "Including the last Chinese origin!"


    Gu Huang steps forward and grabs Luo Qingchen''s collar. The whole person is full of roar, just like a furious lion king, because he really knows that Luo Qingchen will really do this, and he will do such things.


    How many tribulations did Zhu Xiali have to go through to summon these ancient emperors back? It''s not to let them die casually.


    It''s just horse riding bullshit.


    It''s just the evolution of Kunlun mound. Why do we have to upgrade the dimension.


    What we want is a tool that can break the infinite ultimate space-time magic, not to upgrade the dead ruins.


    "Brother Gu, in fact, you know better than anyone else that this instrument must be sacrificed to give full play to its magical effect, or it''s just waste."


    "Without me, Luo Qingchen can do it, but without you, the devil can''t do it."


    "I have made up my mind to offer sacrifices. If the ruins are not upgraded, there will be no peace in the world, and there will be no turning over of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Since the seven volumes of ancient history, our life and death cycle, has also been brilliant, has also been lost, but only you are our guide, when you gave up China to protect us."


    "Today is also the time for us to sacrifice our lives to restore China. For a long time, I have been thinking about a question: why can''t the Xiawan people in the world accommodate us, but the Zhuxia people in China?"


    "Because we were too strong and brilliant, and countless creatures were afraid that we would rise again."


    "It''s a pity that all the people of China have forgotten that the most fearless thing for us is difficulties. Only we know how much we have endured during the period from humble and weak to the peak."


    "No matter I or the empress, seven wonders, Li Luo, Li Yang, and the soldiers who follow us, because we always believe that the devil is our hope."


    "As long as you can come back, nothing can be stopped, and we will go to glory and peak after all."


    "Without sacrifice and sacrifice, where can peace come from?"


    In the face of Gu Huang''s roar and anger, Luo Qingchen didn''t get angry, but calmly explained. After all, we already know the root and the bottom, and we don''t need to hide some words.


    "Fart!"


    "Luo Qingchen, what I want is not for Zhuxia to return to the peak, but for another height."


    "I can''t tell you the details. I''m only going to tell you one thing to help me fight for enough time."


    "I will lead you to a golden age of our Xia, an era of eternal prosperity of humanity."


    "There won''t be any alien race or evil spirits there. It will only be the place where we all live and multiply."


    "Brother Luo, I don''t need any of you to sacrifice, I just need time!"


    "Give me time, I can prove it to you."


    Gu Huang reluctantly puts down his hand, and can only patiently tell Luo Qingchen that what he lacks most at present is time. If Luo Qingchen runs to sacrifice, all he does will be meaningless."Brother Gu, you don''t have to. You''ve given us enough hope. We''ve always believed in you."


    "But if you want to return to the only real world, if you want to rebuild China, the ruins must be upgraded."


    "Let''s sacrifice for China once!"


    Luo Qingchen sighed that the seven volumes of ancient history had passed, and now there was no other way out. There were demons on the outside, major races and civilizations on the inside, and all the Xia had been struggling to survive in the cracks.


    If the dead market is not upgraded, how can it return.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll show you something!"


    Gu Huang seems quite helpless. He directly connects his spirit with Luo Qingchen''s soul, showing a two leaf seedling and a section of ancient road shrouded in fog. However, he does not show the world''s seed, which is his last trump card. Even those close to him can''t reveal it, unless the world''s seed revives.


    "This..."


    "You really came out..."


    "Brother Gu, how much time do you need..."


    Luo Qingchen saw this road, already instantly understood everything. As the great emperor of the Xia Dynasty, he could know what the road created by ancient wasteland represented?


    This is a new Supreme system that transcends all sides.


    It is also the highest road suitable for all the people in the world.


    He did it. He did it.


    Messiah, never let people down, in the past so, still.


    "I don''t know!"


    "But I need time, brother Luo. You must buy me time."


    "This is the most important part of our layout."


    "The day when I set foot on the ultimate goal is the time when the Tao comes true, and the great power of heaven belongs to me, that is, I am promoted and detached."


    "Why do you need to sacrifice? I can lead all living beings by myself."


    "Brother Luo, it''s not easy to come back. Don''t sacrifice lightly. We can''t afford to sacrifice any more."


    Gu Huang''s heart is finally put down. At least he has convinced Luo Qingchen. He is the most difficult one among the great emperors of the Xia Dynasty. As long as you get rid of him, the following things will be easier.

 Chapter 1843

    "Brother Gu, I''ll make a gentleman''s agreement with you!"


    "When it''s finished, I want you to do it!"


    "If I can''t, I''ll call the first two generations together to sacrifice."


    Luo Qingchen stood with his hands down, and his expression was so solemn that he didn''t know how difficult and difficult the road to return was.


    But today we have to come to this situation


    If it''s not for the devil standing in front of him and creating a brand new road, I''m afraid the ultimate thing is sacrifice.


    Now there is still a ray of life!


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    Gu Huang had no choice but to promise it. After all, this matter is extremely important.


    It''s not easy to succeed.


    It takes time!


    But what we lack most is time.


    "Brother Gu, there''s no need to be so embarrassed. Since I dare to say so, I''m sure."


    "You came from the beginning, didn''t you see my instrument?"


    "They are in the game. Naturally, we have been in the game for a long time. In another sense, tianhuangding is actually me."


    "Although I''m in a strange wilderness, I know everything about the original big and small things like the back of my hand."


    "Do you know that I went to Hongmeng forbidden area alone in my last life and split the door of origin? The world only knows that I let everything go to the source, but do you know what I really met?"


    "Or the real thing hidden in Hongmeng forbidden area all the time, my human skin didn''t tell you the truth."


    "Do you know that I''m in a strange wasteland, but I''m afraid to fight in Hongmeng forbidden area?"


    "That''s the reason for everything!"


    The palm of Luo Qingchen''s hand is flat. A broken stone tool appears in the palm. It looks like a stone axe. It''s only one meter long. The whole body is rotten and seems to break up at any time.


    Our Luo Qingchen is known as the biggest pit goods of the Tianzi brand. If he didn''t have a good command of his family, he would have died eight times.


    At that time, I spent an era leading countless comrades in arms all the way into the depths of Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Isn''t that the stone axe?


    A piece of human skin, a bit of true spirit, buried to an era, the main soul came to the ancient reincarnation.


    With the stone axe in hand.


    Do you dare to move in Hongmeng forbidden area?


    "The trough! Mr. Gu It turned out to be "Ancestral utensils..."


    "Brother Huang, it''s really the ancestral instrument. No wonder the great emperor can live so well."


    "Son of a bitch, you can increase your chances of winning at least half of the battle of seizing Kyushu. It turns out that this weapon was born."


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the black boss were all shocked. I never thought that this legendary ancestor ware was born. This is the real ancestor ware, one of the symbols of the source of the Xia civilization.


    It goes back a long time, even before the Dayu Dynasty.


    In ancient times, there was no end to natural disasters and fierce disasters. The human race was born weak. The first ancestors of the human race moved from ignorance to civilization. If they had to unify their names, it would be a stone age.


    The earliest ancestors led the rise of the human race step by step by relying on the stone tools in their hands. Needless to say, it was hard. This stone axe was the tool of the leader, representing the symbol of power.


    The alternation of generations of ancestors, the interweaving of blood essence, soul and will of countless ancestors, and the sacrifice of the people, the stone axe has produced an indescribable power.


    This ancestral utensil abruptly cut out a vast Xia civilization and created one golden age after another.


    The first weapon!


    It is a symbol of the birth and death of the human race, but it has disappeared since the reign of Emperor Yu. No one knows that it was suppressed in the forbidden area of Hongmeng. It can be said that the forbidden area was created to suppress the ancestral ware.


    If you want to destroy the Xia, you must destroy the ancestral vessels.


    The second emperor Tianhuang was born again at the beginning of the era from the end of the era. He led the civilization and fortune of an era, entered the forbidden area of Hongmeng, split the door of origin, and finally recaptured the ancestral utensils.


    As a result, Hongmeng forbidden area has been gnashing its teeth at all Xia people for many years, hoping to exterminate their dead families, but


    Some people dare to destroy the great emperor of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Zuqi!"


    "What''s the use?"


    Gu Huang looked at the stone axe in Luo Qingchen''s hand. He couldn''t imagine what power it had, because there was no magic at all.


    If you want to talk about the tools in the world, few of them can escape their own eyes. Even the red silk is known as the ultimate tool that transcends the congenital world.


    It''s not said that you can''t see the mystery. It''s unbelievable.


    The so-called ancestral utensils represent the origin of the Xia Dynasty, and also the source of the human race. To a certain extent, they symbolize the royal power, sacrifice, and all kinds of original existence.


    It''s not a simple tool to make Hongmeng''s forbidden zone difficult.But it''s such a stone axe. It''s just a stone axe.


    "Brother Gu, can''t you really see any miracle? This weapon has protected us for countless years, but it is the existence that Hong Meng forbidden area should tremble for. "


    "It has been in my brother''s hands for ages. If you can''t even see it, I''m afraid it''s as shameless as the old man said. The aura of it has been exhausted."


    "When I split the gate of origin in anger, I was determined to die. But the gate of origin was opened. The stone axe once sheltered me. An ancestor of the place of origin made a move."


    "It''s not for the help of the ancestral instrument. I may have been lost for a long time. Now the spirit of this axe is gone. If there is no such ancestral instrument..."


    "We will surely usher in a new round of encirclement and suppression in the Hongmeng forbidden area."


    Luo Qingchen sighed helplessly. After all, this matter has really come to the most critical moment. It represents the origin of the human race, and is also a symbol of the existence of the human race and the world.


    Ancestral utensils will not die, and all Xia will not die.


    Unfortunately, the aura has been lost, which represents a new round of crisis in Zhuxia.


    No break, no stand, no stand.


    But it is the gap between the breaking and the standing that no one can predict.


    "Aura?"


    "Brother Luo, can you show me?"


    Hearing the soul mentioned by Luo Qingchen, Gu Huang felt thoughtful. You should know that aura is not the existence of all things. It is a kind of transcendental material that can''t be seen by all living beings.


    Heaven and earth all have aura. In fact, it is spirit!


    Apart from the spiritual realm, there is no other existence in the world that can master the spirit.


    "Ancient brother, the aura has been lost. According to the old shameless man, only one thing can be repaired."


    "Life spirit liquid!"


    "It''s a one in ten million chance to wake up at least if you start with Jin."


    "It''s a pity that life spirit liquid only exists in..."


    Before Luo Qingchen finished speaking, he saw Gu Huang holding a mass of mysterious liquid in his hands and condensing into a water ball the size of a watermelon. The shape can''t be described by words. It seems to be close at hand, but it''s gone


    I don''t know, I don''t know


    But Luo Qingchen recognized it at a glance. It was the spirit liquid of life And at least ten pounds Can only look at the monster like looking at the ancient wilderness, has really do not know what to say.

 Chapter 1844

    "Wow!"


    The ancient wasteland integrated all the ten catties of life spirit liquid into the stone axe. The broken and nearly rotten stone axe seemed to be full of vitality. The brown cracks of the whole body were shrinking, and there was a mysterious light flickering. From the axe to the whole body, there was a line of extremely ancient lines flowing, like the law, like the origin, but also like transcendence, as if seeing the most supreme and the most beautiful The mystery of origin.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, eternal, an ordinary stone axe also shows countless strange images, as if reflecting the origin of a race, the rise and fall of a civilization, full of thick and majestic.


    The shadow of all living beings and the image of all spirits are blooming in an instant!


    A mysterious light and shadow enveloped the ancient wasteland. Suddenly, the stone axe burst out a cluster of extremely powerful flames, which seemed to burn the ancient wasteland. Haotian sword, Laojun stove, big black brick, wuzuding and Hongling were all forced out.


    The five inheriting heavenly weapons represent the supreme existence, the symbol of kingship, and even the ultimate transcendence of the world.


    At this moment, I felt fear in front of the stone axe. It was fear from the depths of my soul. The seemingly ordinary stone axe can make it disappear in an instant.


    "What on earth is this tool, boy of the end of time?"


    "Say it


    "Damn, I feel the fear of death."


    "Hell, it''s hard to be the ancestor. It''s really the beginning..."


    "Grandfather Jian, brother Hei, Master Lu and master Ding, don''t blame brother Tianhuang. It''s the source of all Xia. Anyway, it''s related to the unspeakable existence. Its source should be traced back to the divine land above heaven."


    Red Ling persuades a kind of heavenly soldier in front of her, and it can be regarded as a way out for Luo Qingchen. After all, things are not so easy to solve. You should know how huge the relationship is


    Since brother Huang can resonate with the stone axe, I''m afraid that legend is true.


    There are taboos that cannot be said or read.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, look at the flame. It represents the civilization fire of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Beyond the existence of origin, maybe stone axe..."


    "Ever since I got the stone axe, I''ve been doubting the devil..."


    Luo Qingchen stands up with a smile of relief on his handsome and extraordinary face. He can be regarded as guarding the stone axe for endless years. He snatched it back from Hongmeng forbidden area with his life, which is not in vain.


    He!


    Come back!


    Finally came back, but also out of their own way.


    Deep in the mysterious halo of the stone axe, the spirit of the ancient wasteland is drawn out. In a moment, it seems that it has transcended the ages, just as it has transcended the world and millions of dimensions, and stepped to the end of immortality.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "In the future, I''ve met again. I didn''t expect that you could really come to this step. If you could see my message in the stone axe, it would prove that you have reached the point of life and death."


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Why do I know everything? You should be more curious about whether I live or die, where I am now, and what is the significance of digging all the way?"


    "Do you want to know? It''s a pity that I won''t tell you. What can I do? There are too many people in my pit. When I look back, all my opponents have been killed by me. Invincible is really lonely. "


    "So! No way? I''m going to pit myself. Of course, it''s not a pit. I don''t know how many innings I set up. It''s my bet with two people. Obviously, it''s very close to our success. At least you''ve seen the stone axe and my message. "


    "People? There''s always a little thought, right? Since you''ve come to this stage, this ax is my reward for you. In fact, this is what I used to make for chopping wood. Don''t ask me why I made it. After all, everyone has a time of depression. "


    "What! In fact, I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead, and I don''t know where I''ve been? Maybe it''s still in time, maybe it''s out of time, maybe it''s fighting with someone, maybe it''s gone... "


    "After all, it doesn''t matter, right? I''ll tell you a crucial thing. When I killed a powerful emperor, he claimed that he came from a long time ago. Zeng Tian yelled that he had the most authority under the framework."


    "About the architecture and authority, I went to the spicy chicken system to ask. In a word, the emperor outside the architecture was killed by me, but Lao Yin threw two drops of blood essence before he died. If one is right, it should be the young emperor of Zhuxia, and I don''t know where the other went? Most of them are in the deepest part of the ruins. "


    "According to the calculation of the time point, it''s time for the young emperor of the Xia Dynasty to wake up. Qijue should be unable to control the tool of humanity in the world. I said that this thing was really untrustworthy, but Qijue didn''t listen to me. Of course, don''t be afraid. I left a backhand for you. It''s this stone axe."


    "However, the use of this axe needs life spirit liquid. How much life spirit liquid you have can exert how much power. There''s no need to rob about Kyushu. I strongly suggest that you let the young emperor of Zhuxia recover and let him get the tool of humanity.""Throw him into the lost world. You should know how to operate it. The young emperor of the Xia Dynasty hates the famine most..."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. To be a qualified laoyinbi is to take both sides of the coin and not to let both sides merge. This is the ultimate meaning of laoyinbi."


    "The young emperor of the Xia Dynasty has a weakness. He likes a girl. What''s her name again Don''t worry Let me see By the way The Lord of miracles, Yunxi. "


    "At that time, you were crazy about Yunxi Niang PI. You don''t know how much you were infatuated with her. Let''s say that! Yunxi little Niang PI smiles at him. If she can make him die, it''s OK. "


    "In the future, I believe Yunxi chick has been suppressed by you. Anyway, just go ahead and do it."


    "There''s another thing. Do you want to refine the closed-loop weapon to break the infinite ultimate space-time skill of the LORD God, and you also want Luo Qingchen to refine it. It''s totally unnecessary."


    "Because I planned to do the same at the beginning, but I found a secret that the LORD God had been plotting for a long time, including who the wolf sister and dead bald liaochen really worked for."


    "I once thought that there were only six days in the world. Unfortunately, there is one day in the world that has never been born. Even if the six days at the peak are integrated, it is not as good as a finger of this day."


    "This heaven is called eternal Heaven..."


    "It''s really a powerful and domineering old Yin Bi! In the future, you must be careful of eternal Heaven. I have suffered countless losses in his hands. "


    "The eternal Heaven is like a ghost, which has been lurking in the world. There is a family under the command of the eternal Heaven, which calls itself the eternal family. You must be careful not to melt the closed-loop vessel, otherwise it will only make the eternal Heaven stronger."


    "I am in the future! How to do it, you can do it by yourself. If you have no way to go, you can integrate the last part of spicy chicken system! "


    "Do it and cherish it."


    The mysterious halo of the stone axe disappeared, and it became ordinary again. Only Gu Huang stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t speak. At this time, he just wanted to pull up his past self and beat it hard.

 Chapter 1845

    "Wow!"


    The ancient wasteland integrated all the ten catties of life spirit liquid into the stone axe. The broken and nearly rotten stone axe seemed to be full of vitality. The brown cracks of the whole body were shrinking, and there was a mysterious light flickering. From the axe to the whole body, there was a line of extremely ancient lines flowing, like the law, like the origin, but also like transcendence, as if seeing the most supreme and the most beautiful The mystery of origin.


    Ancient, vicissitudes, eternal, an ordinary stone axe also shows countless strange images, as if reflecting the origin of a race, the rise and fall of a civilization, full of thick and majestic.


    The shadow of all living beings and the image of all spirits are blooming in an instant!


    A mysterious light and shadow enveloped the ancient wasteland. Suddenly, the stone axe burst out a cluster of extremely powerful flames, which seemed to burn the ancient wasteland. Haotian sword, Laojun stove, big black brick, wuzuding and Hongling were all forced out.


    The five inheriting heavenly weapons represent the supreme existence, the symbol of kingship, and even the ultimate transcendence of the world.


    At this moment, I felt fear in front of the stone axe. It was fear from the depths of my soul. The seemingly ordinary stone axe can make it disappear in an instant.


    "What on earth is this tool, boy of the end of time?"


    "Say it


    "Damn, I feel the fear of death."


    "Hell, it''s hard to be the ancestor. It''s really the beginning..."


    "Grandfather Jian, brother Hei, Master Lu and master Ding, don''t blame brother Tianhuang. It''s the source of all Xia. Anyway, it''s related to the unspeakable existence. Its source should be traced back to the divine land above heaven."


    Red Ling persuades a kind of heavenly soldier in front of her, and it can be regarded as a way out for Luo Qingchen. After all, things are not so easy to solve. You should know how huge the relationship is


    Since brother Huang can resonate with the stone axe, I''m afraid that legend is true.


    There are taboos that cannot be said or read.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, look at the flame. It represents the civilization fire of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Beyond the existence of origin, maybe stone axe..."


    "Ever since I got the stone axe, I''ve been doubting the devil..."


    Luo Qingchen stands up with a smile of relief on his handsome and extraordinary face. He can be regarded as guarding the stone axe for endless years. He snatched it back from Hongmeng forbidden area with his life, which is not in vain.


    He!


    Come back!


    Finally came back, but also out of their own way.


    Deep in the mysterious halo of the stone axe, the spirit of the ancient wasteland is drawn out. In a moment, it seems that it has transcended the ages, just as it has transcended the world and millions of dimensions, and stepped to the end of immortality.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    "In the future, I''ve met again. I didn''t expect that you could really come to this step. If you could see my message in the stone axe, it would prove that you have reached the point of life and death."


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Why do I know everything? You should be more curious about whether I live or die, where I am now, and what is the significance of digging all the way?"


    "Do you want to know? It''s a pity that I won''t tell you. What can I do? There are too many people in my pit. When I look back, all my opponents have been killed by me. Invincible is really lonely. "


    "So! No way? I''m going to pit myself. Of course, it''s not a pit. I don''t know how many innings I set up. It''s my bet with two people. Obviously, it''s very close to our success. At least you''ve seen the stone axe and my message. "


    "People? There''s always a little thought, right? Since you''ve come to this stage, this ax is my reward for you. In fact, this is what I used to make for chopping wood. Don''t ask me why I made it. After all, everyone has a time of depression. "


    "What! In fact, I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead, and I don''t know where I''ve been? Maybe it''s still in time, maybe it''s out of time, maybe it''s fighting with someone, maybe it''s gone... "


    "After all, it doesn''t matter, right? I''ll tell you a crucial thing. When I killed a powerful emperor, he claimed that he came from a long time ago. Zeng Tian yelled that he had the most authority under the framework."


    "About the architecture and authority, I went to the spicy chicken system to ask. In a word, the emperor outside the architecture was killed by me, but Lao Yin threw two drops of blood essence before he died. If one is right, it should be the young emperor of Zhuxia, and I don''t know where the other went? Most of them are in the deepest part of the ruins. "


    "According to the calculation of the time point, it''s time for the young emperor of the Xia Dynasty to wake up. Qijue should be unable to control the tool of humanity in the world. I said that this thing was really untrustworthy, but Qijue didn''t listen to me. Of course, don''t be afraid. I left a backhand for you. It''s this stone axe."


    "However, the use of this axe needs life spirit liquid. How much life spirit liquid you have can exert how much power. There''s no need to rob about Kyushu. I strongly suggest that you let the young emperor of Zhuxia recover and let him get the tool of humanity.""Throw him into the lost world. You should know how to operate it. The young emperor of the Xia Dynasty hates the famine most..."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. To be a qualified laoyinbi is to take both sides of the coin and not to let both sides merge. This is the ultimate meaning of laoyinbi."


    "The young emperor of the Xia Dynasty has a weakness. He likes a girl. What''s her name again Don''t worry Let me see By the way The Lord of miracles, Yunxi. "


    "At that time, you were crazy about Yunxi Niang PI. You don''t know how much you were infatuated with her. Let''s say that! Yunxi little Niang PI smiles at him. If she can make him die, it''s OK. "


    "In the future, I believe Yunxi chick has been suppressed by you. Anyway, just go ahead and do it."


    "There''s another thing. Do you want to refine the closed-loop weapon to break the infinite ultimate space-time skill of the LORD God, and you also want Luo Qingchen to refine it. It''s totally unnecessary."


    "Because I planned to do the same at the beginning, but I found a secret that the LORD God had been plotting for a long time, including who the wolf sister and dead bald liaochen really worked for."


    "I once thought that there were only six days in the world. Unfortunately, there is one day in the world that has never been born. Even if the six days at the peak are integrated, it is not as good as a finger of this day."


    "This heaven is called eternal Heaven..."


    "It''s really a powerful and domineering old Yin Bi! In the future, you must be careful of eternal Heaven. I have suffered countless losses in his hands. "


    "The eternal Heaven is like a ghost, which has been lurking in the world. There is a family under the command of the eternal Heaven, which calls itself the eternal family. You must be careful not to melt the closed-loop vessel, otherwise it will only make the eternal Heaven stronger."


    "I am in the future! How to do it, you can do it by yourself. If you have no way to go, you can integrate the last part of spicy chicken system! "


    "Do it and cherish it."


    The mysterious halo of the stone axe disappeared, and it became ordinary again. Only Gu Huang stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t speak. At this time, he just wanted to pull up his past self and beat it hard.


    Eternal family!


    Under the framework, the authority is the largest.


    Heaven never born!


    Young emperor!


    There are more and more enemies, and they are also getting stronger and stronger. The enemies you see are still so difficult to deal with, but how strong are the invisible enemies, especially the old Yin is stronger than the eternal Heaven.


    Don''t you want to refine the closed loop?


    But if we don''t refine the closed loop, if we form a perfect cycle, how can we summon the fourth disaster.


    But refining the closed loop will only make the eternal Heaven stronger and stronger. But where does the eternal Heaven hide?


    It''s better than the Lord, and it''s just her horse.


    How to play like this?


    I need to think calmly about how to go in the future. At present, the power I have can only be king in the world, but it is not worth mentioning outside the world. It has been confirmed that the eternal genius is an old Yin Bi, who never comes out, but can influence everything in the world.


    Then you can imagine how strong Lao Yin is. For the time being, he is far from being a strong enemy that he can fight against. He is pretending not to know, and everything will proceed according to the original plan.


    Only when you are in the game can you break it.


    "Brother Luo, I already know that Zuqi has recovered. Don''t worry about everything. Everything goes according to the original plan."


    "You go to sacrifice and refine the sea of Yuanli, and strive for the melting of closed-loop vessels, while I go to Kyushu, where I am running for the race emperor."


    "If you want to win Kyushu, you have to run for the emperor."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of cold will. In the past, he left too much information for himself, and the enemy involved is too strong. Kyushu is the most important part of himself.


    If let Kyushu fall into the hands of others, that is the real endless trouble, simply a wave to seize it.


    But it needs to be agreed in detail, and the closed-loop plan can not be lost, as long as the link does not make mistakes.


    Eternal day can''t get cheap, because the closed-loop device is the premise of serving for the fourth disaster.


    "Brother Gu, if I fight for Kyushu instead of you, and you stay in the refining?"


    "Kyushu used to be the site of the Dayu Dynasty, the site of the Qiankun Empire, and the human world in the mythical age."


    "You own the throne, and I own it too. Your existence is millions of times more important than mine, and you need a long time to understand your Tao."


    "I can''t be more suitable to be your substitute, because many people already think that you are dead, so it''s better to do whatever you want. Anyway, the emperor''s mind has evolved into you."


    "Well, I have one more, and naturally there are not many. It seems to be a very good thing that countless demon kings appear in different times."


    "I''m confident I can hold them all down."


    Luo Qingchen saw that his ancient wasteland revived his ancestral utensil, and finally knew who he really was? It''s also the hope of all of them. The No.1 old pit goods in Tianzi should go to the heaven and earth to harm others."Brother Luo, you..."


    "It''s so dangerous to fight for Kyushu. You and your sister-in-law just got together. If there''s a mistake, how can you embarrass me?"


    "It''s not right. It''s not right at all. You''d better refine it."


    "I''ll fight in Kyushu."


    Gu Huang really didn''t expect that Luo Qingchen would choose to replace him. He was also one of the great emperors of the Xia Dynasty. His personality and sacrifice were no less than his own


    "Brother Gu, I need Haotian sword, wuzuding and Bagua stove."


    "If you lend me these three tools, I can hold everyone down by myself."


    "Even if the other party is the ultimate!"


    "The great emperors of all Xia were killed. The realm and cultivation are nothing to us at all?"


    "That''s the decision. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "As for Xiruo, she is not as weak as you think. She is also one of my helpers."


    "So six days of flesh and blood back to you!"


    Luo Qingchen returns the flesh and blood of the sixth day to Gu Huang. After all, things have come to this stage, and there is no room for repentance.


    No one is more suitable to go to Kyushu than himself. Naturally, the help of the three heavenly soldiers is indispensable.


    Wu Zu''s inheritance, of course, is inseparable from him, after all, a long time ago, he also joined hands with Wu Zu.


    "Brother Huang, my younger sister thinks it''s more appropriate for brother Luo to go to Kyushu, because brother Luo went to Kyushu to occupy the favorable time, land and people. Kyushu is one of the birthplaces of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Brother Luo used to be the supreme emperor. Kyushu will have natural affinity. With the help of grandfather Jian, he will compete for the position of Lord of Kyushu. He is really blessed."


    "Brother Luo has become your substitute, and brother Di has evolved into your original battle. Who knows which one is the real you, and you can go to the refining machine with peace of mind?"


    "When it''s finished, even if it''s discovered, it''s too late."


    "Brother Huang, brother Luo has a reputation. When he was able to hack Hongmeng forbidden area, he was able to hack Kyushu heaven and earth. You have to believe brother Luo."


    Hongling also made a voice to dissuade him. Since Daozu chose to send back the utensils, naturally there is such a reason. With the power of Daozu, he has already seen through all kinds of things.


    Who wants this to be the ultimate creature?


    The ultimate!


    The ultimate!


    It''s easy to talk about, but it''s hard to get to the end.


    "Brother Luo, take this!"


    In the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, a nine turn golden elixir emerged, which is the only thing that can help Luo Qingchen. You should know that Luo Qingchen has reached the peak of his cultivation.


    Only the nine turn golden elixir refined by Daozu can have an effect on him.


    The fight for the master of Kyushu will be extremely dangerous.


    "Nine turn golden elixir!"


    "Brother Gu, you have met Daozu!"


    "In that case, I''ll take it. This pill can help me do things."


    "Brother Gu, Junyao is entrusted to you, sister Junyao. In the future, brother Gu''s words will be my words. Don''t play small temper."


    "I''m leaving, brother. I hope to see the day when you achieve your ultimate goal."


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Qingchen is also unwilling to continue arguing. He has spent his whole life fighting and fighting. He can indeed refine the closed-loop weapon, but he will definitely suffocate him


    "Spicy chicken system, positioning Kyushu!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Huang''s palm is full of gold. He strides over the ancient miracle road and tears open a passage through Kyushu. At the same time, he gently pats Luo Qingchen on the shoulder, leaving behind a seed of soul. After all, if there is a crisis, you can feel it for the first time


    Kyushu is as dangerous as the original.


    There will be another battle of life and death tomorrow.


    Fu Huang, the old Yin Bi, is not going to die in person, so he must be forced to die in person.

 Chapter 1846

    If Luo Qingchen and taiyixi disappear, haotianjian, wuzuding and bagualu will go with them.


    Only red Ling and big black brick remain, and there is Luo Junyao. Looking at the disappearance of her brother''s back, she doesn''t make a sound, only a silent farewell.


    The ninth eternal daughter of heaven never shows her cowardice in front of outsiders, even if she is reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Huang, Fu Huang didn''t go to the land of light and darkness. What are we going to do next?"


    "Bastard, it''s rare to come to the lost world. Are you still proficient in business?"


    Red Ling came to the ancient wasteland, and the big black brick also showed a line of writing in the void. You should know that the ancient wasteland has been a long time, and it''s a great loss if you don''t rob it.


    "Black boss, with you now on a slag, you can shoot who?"


    "The eight lords even fell into famine, not to mention the people bleeding from their orifices and fainting on the spot. I doubt whether they can break the defense."


    "And you only have three fifths..."


    Gu Huang looks at the big black brick in front of him with a smile. You should know that the big black brick is not as fierce as it used to be, but the eight lords of the lost world are all kings.


    The kings of civilization, the 22nd level, at least the level of the true spirit of Sanya.


    Water king is really five leaves!


    How can it be like before a brick down, thoroughly stripped clean.


    "Nani?"


    "Mr. Gu, you look down on the black boss! Are you expanding, or do you think we can''t use the knife any more? You can do it


    "The black boss is known as the eternal Zhentian stele. He once killed heaven. He despised the black boss so much!"


    "black boss, this system does not know what your temper is, but I can''t stand it, tell your father''s brilliant record, and let woodlouse rise."


    As soon as the spicy chicken system heard Gu Huang''s words, it immediately turned into a golden light and shadow man, and completely ignored Luo Junyao''s presence. Seven of them were not satisfied, eight of them were not angry, and 108 of them were not happy.


    Among the seven inheritors of Tianbing, the black boss is worthy of the first place.


    The inheritance of the eternal palace, the grindstone in the hand of master Bao.


    It''s just part of the body. It''s already powerful to this point. The big black brick in its heyday can be said to be extremely fierce.


    Few people in the world dare to look down upon the big black brick. I''m afraid it''s only the devil of the world.


    "Son of a bitch, the eternal Zhentian tablet is my full name. Have you ever seen my ultimate form? If you show it, you will be surprised."


    "But everything has a definite number. If I don''t split up, something will be wrong."


    "Although it''s only three fifths, it''s a pity that I''ve never used my real form. If I really want to make a comparison, it''s the ontological form of Hongling girl, which is known as the ultimate instrument of transcendence."


    "If I burst out three fifths of all my strength, it would be enough to make this girl break again. The only thing that can break me in the world is that thing, but it''s not cheap."


    "At least he never dared to be born..."


    It''s hard for the black boss not to be angry, but to continue to show his handwriting in the void. Unfortunately, that thing is the real old Yin Bi, and it has always been a ghost lurking in the dark.


    If I summon fragments, it will be born.


    It''s a dead cycle!


    "Black boss, your full name is eternal zhentianbei, and you once killed Tianbei."


    "But as far as I know, it''s not six days..."


    "Is it eternity..."


    "Bang!"


    "Gu Ye, be careful, be careful Where are you from... "


    "Brother Huang, you can''t say it!"


    Before Gu Huang''s words were heard, he saw that the big black brick hit him directly on the head, which made Gu Huang fall back hundreds of feet. Whether it was spicy chicken system, red Ling, or even big black brick, Gu Huang was deeply shocked


    Where did he learn that!


    That is really unspeakable existence, never born, but everywhere.


    It is absolutely beyond the ultimate taboo existence.


    Six days of integration, are unable to stand each other''s finger.


    "Originally you also have the existence of fear, I also said you are really not afraid of heaven and earth?"


    "I don''t know the one who has never been born. I also know that he is a super Yin Bi."


    "It seems that no matter what I get, there is always something more terrible in the world."


    "It''s really hard for Zhuxia to find a pure land."


    The ancient wasteland was hit by the big black brick was dizzy, but from the attitude of the garbage system, red silk and big black brick, we also know how terrible the eternal sky is. The sword that exists on the heads of all living beings, I don''t know when it will come out.


    It seems that eggs still can''t be put in one basket. We have to find another way out.There are still hundreds of millions of people''s spirits in the heart. If you want to break the only death cycle, you have to break an eternal way out.


    The seed of the world!


    There are more and more enemies, and they are also stronger and stronger. Each one is a real taboo.


    The seed of the world is derived, the world is reopened, and the only true world is established.


    This is the only way for Zhuxia to escape.


    But how to derive the world''s seed


    It''s still an unknown number.


    "Gu Ye, stop. Don''t mention any existence related to it. It''s the system. Please, it''s a really terrible existence."


    "To tell you the truth! Do you know why this system takes Luo Junyao as an apprentice? I also want to find a way out for us. If we fail in this war, at least we can... "


    "Luojunyao is an eternal celestial body. She has the blood of the eternal race and is the ninth eternal daughter. In a certain sense, luojunyao is the spokesperson."


    "Luo Qingchen seals it heavily and even accompanies it for a long time. It may not be that she has no intention of enlightenment, but her strength has gradually increased and she will communicate with her sooner or later."


    "Mr. Gu, to hand over Luo Junyao to our system, in fact, to tell you the truth, today''s Zhuxia is scattered and fragmented. It''s really too difficult for us to recast our glory."


    "To be able to unite all that can be united now is our primary goal."


    The spicy chicken system finally tells everything. After all, with the improvement of Gu Ye''s cultivation, many things can''t be concealed. His cause and effect with the three thousand worlds is too deep. There will always be channels to know information.


    No one can suppress the existence that has never been born.


    In front of many wars, the great emperors of the Xia Dynasty did not hesitate to separate themselves to maintain the present situation.


    Although the devil of the world has come back, he can''t control the world after all


    "Spicy chicken system, Luo Junyao is up to you!"


    "Red silk, black boss, you also stay, no one will disturb me."


    "There are some things I need to think about alone."


    Gu Huang felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. No matter what he preached in the past, the pressure from inside and outside the ruins, and all kinds of causality, he urgently needed someone to answer his questions.

 Chapter 1847

    Under the dead River, the lost gate.


    Fakong, an old monk with half rotten body and red hair, and half withered body, sat still. Endless dark and strange particles were sitting in front of him, forming a very unknown fog.


    Old monk fakong comes from the earth and practices Zen. The purpose of Zen is to cultivate the mind.


    All living beings are Buddhas!


    Despite the uncertainty and strangeness, fakong''s mind is still a pure land, free from dirt and dust, which seems to achieve great freedom and perfection, while the pure land of his mind is a three leaf seedling.


    "Master!"


    In the deepest part of the darkness of the soul, there is no light except a pure land. At this time, there is a virtual shadow shrouded in the misty light, which looks like a human figure and calls in front of the pure land of the old monk fakong.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Which benefactor calls the poor monk?"


    The true telepathy of old monk fakong in the pure land of mind is that he walked out of the pure land and saw the human form in the dark. This scene filled him with horror, and his mood for many years was almost lost.


    The Dharma of Zen has always been to cultivate one''s mind but not one''s body. In terms of the strength of one''s mind, even if it is supreme, it is not superior.


    However, it is unimaginable that someone can come to his pure land of mind.


    This means that if someone wants to kill him, he simply can''t resist.


    "Master, I am Gu Huang!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    "There are some things I want to consult alone. My noumenon is still lost, and I can''t get by for the time being."


    "Master, I want to meet someone?"


    The spirit and shadow of the ancient wasteland show up in front of old monk fakong. The whole person is full of calm and also extremely shocked. If the Dharma of Zen has something unique, it can show the pure land of the heart.


    "Amitabha!"


    "It turned out to be the old benefactor. I was really surprised. I don''t know who the old benefactor wants to see?"


    Old monk fakong''s palms are in ten, and his guard is slowly down. Because the people in front of him are ancient wasteland, it''s no surprise to see him. After all, the devil''s means are extraordinary, which can''t be measured by common sense.


    "Master, who do I want to see hidden on earth?"


    Gu Huang finally expressed his purpose, because there was an absolute existence hidden on the earth at the end of the legal era. He had been overlooking everything in the world. It can be said that he existed anywhere, but he did not exist anywhere.


    If he doesn''t want to, no one in the world will think of his existence, and no living creature can remember it.


    I didn''t believe it before, but now I can''t believe it.


    The most indirect evidence is that the earth has walked out of different civilizations four times and participated in the civilization sacrifice of the heavens.


    The human race on the earth today is the fifth generation of civilization. If there is no one on the earth to guard it, he would not believe it if he was killed. Because of the cruelty of the ten thousand people, it would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Benefactor Gu, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Monk fakong is indifferent. He just shows an incredible attitude. He doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of ancient wasteland. However, the pure land of mind behind him has completely betrayed him.


    The one on earth


    Benefactor Gu, where did he know that? Behind this


    Can anyone in the world really remember the existence of that one?


    Isn''t he already forgotten and the corner of history?


    I have been guarding my ancestral land silently, watching the rise and fall of civilization one after another. I have long ignored the world affairs. I was predestined to meet that one


    Sure enough, he is the devil of the world. Even if it is hidden in the deep, it is still dug out by him.


    "Master, why do you hide in front of me?"


    "Today, I only ask the master if he is willing to introduce me. If he is not willing to introduce me, I will take it as my past."


    Gu Huang is also too lazy to talk nonsense. If he didn''t really reach the point of imminent, he would not be willing to seek this ghost like guy, who has been forgotten by the world for a long time, although he has been guarding his ancestral land.


    However, the four great ceremonies of civilization never intervened.


    It is enough to prove that all living beings in the world are the same in his eyes.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Under the crown, only poor monks do not want to introduce, which one is forgotten by the world."


    "Now that you have thought of him, if that one wishes to see you, he will appear."


    "But if he doesn''t want to appear, even if he is a poor monk, he can''t find any trace."


    "The support of all living beings is nothing but a word of fate!"


    The old monk fakong is also quite helpless. The one who really can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see, or by anyone who can see, must be a real big event.


    It''s a pity that if that one wants to control it, how can the ancestral civilization be reduced to this point.That one has already said that he is the dust of history and the witness of everything in the world.


    Born with the earth, but also sleep in the earth.


    Everything in the world is just endless reincarnation.


    "Master, I see!"


    "Fate comes and goes, is it fate?"


    "It''s better to ask for yourself than for others!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang already knew something in his heart, so he didn''t continue to pester. Naturally, old monk fakong didn''t tell lies, because the existence of that class was beyond imagination. Unless he really wanted to see you, no one could witness it.


    Would you rather be a ghost than be born?


    Guard the earth!


    But they also sit and watch the rise and fall of civilization, alternating between life and death.


    It''s really out of the world and independent.


    It''s just, it''s better to ask for others than yourself. Why think about the future? Take into account the present first!


    At this point, the light of the ancient mind returns to its original position. The next moment, the mind is completely silent, closing the realm of the mind and shielding all of its own perception. Even the noumenon has evolved into a state of reification.


    In the deepest part of the soul, a two leaf seedling is suspended, shining with a misty light. Between the alternation of the true spirit and the mark, a strange seed with numerous strange patterns is revealed.


    "The seed of the world is the supreme tree that carries the emptiness of the world, and all the ultimate mysteries of the world are born from you."


    "If you are really omniscient and know all the truth in the world."


    "Tell me, then, how to go in the future?"


    Gu Huang looks down at the universal seed deep in the mark of the true spirit and communicates with it by instinct. This is his last trump card. If even the universal seed refuses to communicate with it, he really can''t go on the road of the future.


    It''s a pity that the world''s seed is extremely silent. It seems that it can''t communicate at all, and it''s also the existence that can''t communicate at all. But at the moment when the ancient wasteland was about to give up, the world''s seed trembled slightly, and a trace of road full of mystery floated on the surface, reflecting a vague and incomparable picture

 Chapter 1848

    Desolate, dead, broken, do not know which side of the world, also do not know how many heavy days, do not know from which side of the ancient chapter, only the fuzzy picture highlights.


    Only half of a black warship is left floating in the void. Looking around, countless bodies, broken weapons and broken warships are floating quietly.


    Only this old and dilapidated black warship stands up, a decayed corpse on the deck, the vast and majestic momentum sweeping the ancient world, rolling up hundreds of millions of storms, as if to shatter this eternal and ancient void.


    The appearance of the world''s seed is full of tremors. Even if it is as strong as the ancient wilderness, in front of the existence of the picture, it also feels its own insignificance, as if it can be destroyed at any time.


    Who is he?


    From where?


    Where does it exist?


    Which side of the world is this?


    The reflection from the universal seed makes the ancient wasteland have more questions, because the universal seed has only one picture to enlighten the ancient wasteland, but it is also a strong existence to the contrary?


    "The seed of the world, what does this mean?"


    The picture from the soul disappears, and with more questions, Gu Huang makes a sound again. There is a feeling that the unknown existence in the picture will be able to solve his own dilemma.


    However, the universal seed has stopped communicating with each other, and there is no enlightenment coming. However, this has been expected by the ancient times. The universal seed''s ability to give enlightenment is really the greatest help.


    At present, the biggest problem is who is the other party? Where are you? How to perceive is the biggest problem.


    Maybe You can use the light of the mind.


    The soul side can ignore the cause and effect of time and destiny, transcend the space dimension distance, and is similar to such supreme existence, which is taboo in itself, as long as someone thinks, reads, thinks and speaks Will be perceived by it.


    As soon as I thought about it, the noumenon of the ancient wasteland was revealed in the inner heaven and earth, which untied the limitation of the spiritual realm. The God was immersed in the depth of the spiritual realm and emerged as a spiritual body. The leaves of the spiritual tree of life were collected by the ancient wasteland and hung on the spiritual body.


    The next moment, the spirit body directly out of the spiritual realm, in the endless darkness, only the light of the spirit body, but with the ancient barren spirit body as the center, a subtle cobweb like vein continues in all directions.


    The spiritual brilliance of ancient wasteland has soared. Since the completion of the spiritual side, it has never fully exerted its spiritual power. In this dark and endless depth, with the spread of the spiritual net, ancient wasteland can clearly sense the minds of hundreds of millions of living beings, and there are countless thoughts, spirits and thoughts, but all of them are shielded by ancient wasteland.


    The heart and mind burst out at full speed, just like the high-speed railway, extending in all directions. Between the movement and the mind, the ancient wasteland sensed that the heart had risen to another latitude, and could clearly feel all the dead ruins and the lost world.


    Even in a flash, I can see the essence of time, destiny, and cause and effect, and also the great Qin Empire in the lower reaches of time


    "My husband!"


    "You''re back!"


    In the ruins of death, the great Qin Empire, in the depths of an unknown barren land, a woman''s music reverberates between heaven and earth


    However, Gu Huang didn''t pay attention to it. His mind and thoughts burst out very quickly. There was only one tattered warship and corpse. Although he didn''t know which dimension he was in, he didn''t know where he was?


    But at present, it is the only existence he can find. There can be no mistake in the Enlightenment from the universal species. Even if it is a mummy, it is the ultimate existence of zhensha.


    I don''t know how long it will last, and I don''t know where it will extend, but what kind of scene can be clearly seen in the ancient wasteland


    He saw the retrograde creatures hanging in the river of real time, an unknown dark island next to the river of time, and a void in the sky. A small monkey was bleeding all over and fighting with unknown enemies with an iron bar in his hand


    No one can perceive his mind, but with the continuation of the network of mind, his spirit and ideas are still climbing like a higher dimension, and I don''t know how long it has been, the mind of the ancient wasteland has felt a greater nothingness.


    At this moment, he knew that his heart had already jumped out of the void of the world and came to the more vast void outside the world, as if there were no trace, or as if there were traces to follow.


    The power of the soul is exerted incisively and vividly by the ancient wasteland. This is an unknown void with nothing. Except for the silence, chaos and darkness, there is no living creature.


    But the power of the soul is almost to the limit, can feel the nothingness of the dead, and the connection with itself is also more and more weak, will eventually be lost in the depth of this nothingness.


    But Gu Huang is not willing to give up, even in the weak chance, also want to gamble, because he really felt the sense of weakness and crisis, never had such weakness.


    "Master Come back... "


    "No matter where you are, if you can hear the call of the younger generation...""Please come back..."


    The connection between mind and noumenon is getting weaker and weaker. Gu Huang is also more and more urgent. He can only try to feel the unknown existence with his heart and spirit, and take himself as the standard. But Gu Huang''s power of mind has reached the limit


    At the end of the vast void, there is an unnamed and dilapidated place. Countless corpses are floating, broken weapons are silent, and there are even more ancient warships. Only a half broken black capsized ship is wandering.


    Dilapidated, dead, desolate, eternal, I don''t know how many years it has existed, maybe it can''t be measured by time


    A moment!


    On the deck of the broken black capsized ship, the silent ancient corpses trembled and slowly opened their eyes. The whole silent broken void directly rolled up the terrible storm, presenting a series of terrible cracks, full of extremely ferocious atmosphere.


    "Who I''m calling... "


    "I Who is it? "


    "Why..."


    "Who are you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The mummy didn''t move, only the dark and empty eyes, just like the eternal darkness of the void, but they burst out a series of spiritual thoughts, which seemed to come to the infinite dimensions and connect with the ancient wasteland


    "All Xia''s people have met their predecessors..."


    "Master, help


    "In the sky, on the earth and in the world, there is no place for me to live."


    "I really try my best, sir. If you don''t come back, the whole Xia Dynasty will perish and annihilate the world."


    Gu Huang felt the strong spiritual thought from the unknown void, and immediately began to cry and wail. He could already guess that the corpse of this unknown place was definitely the strong one of the Xia Dynasty, because the seeds of the world would not give enlightenment casually, and might even be the dead strong one of God.


    "Zhuxia China There are still descendants... "


    "Who Dare to destroy all Xia... "


    "When there is no one in China?"


    "Boy, return to the noumenon, go to the desolate spirit market, and lead me back..."


    At this moment, the mummies on the tattered warship suddenly sit up, the overwhelming pressure suddenly collapses, this dark void, a lot of dimensions begin to fall, the whole void is collapsing, directly collapses many chaos


    "Master!"


    "Where is the wasteland ruins?"


    The ancient wasteland has a clear idea. Just as the connection between mind and noumenon is about to disappear, it returns to its original position. Finally, the mysterious corpse from the deepest void casts a seed of spirit

 Chapter 1849

    "Spicy chicken system, where is Huangling market?"


    In the inner world, the spirit of the ancient wasteland returns to its original position and drinks a mouthful of life spirit liquid directly. All the lost spiritual strength recovers, which is the call system that can''t wait to be set up.


    "Mr. Gu, where did you hear this place name from? Although this system is omnipotent, it''s only intelligence that can''t do it!"


    The golden light and shadow man, also known as the spicy chicken system, is extremely ignorant, because it can be said that we have never heard of this place name, so naturally we don''t know.


    "Brother Huang, do you know where the ruins are?"


    "But tell me first, how do you know the word" huanglingxu "


    "It''s very important, very important. Please don''t hide it."


    Hongling also heard of the name of Huangling ruins. Her pretty face was filled with a trace of seriousness that she had never seen before. It can be said that except for her, no one would know about Huangling ruins, because it was a very special place from heaven.


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence that Huangling ruins exist in the lost world, and have evolved into a place of ruins, because it''s no longer remembered by some people, and it''s even more because it''s not able to enter.


    "Sister Hongling, take me to Huangling market without delay."


    "I don''t know what to tell you?"


    "But it''s very important and crucial. Please believe me."


    Of course, Gu Huang would not mention these things, because he could not say it, just in case he touched the taboo of the unknown elder


    "Well, brother Huang, I believe you, but I have to tell you something."


    "Huangling market is in this lost world. Now it has been abandoned because no one knows how to get in. It used to come from heaven."


    "It''s a very strong Taoist field of existence. If you want to enter the desolate spirit market, you must suppress your accomplishments in the realm of the great emperor. You can''t have any power that doesn''t belong to the cultivation side, and you have to follow the pure martial arts."


    "Brother Huang, you must keep this in mind. You must be pure martial arts, or you will be killed by the forces in the ruins."


    "Huanglingxu is about three star regions away from Shuijun''s star..."


    Red Ling doesn''t know how to tell Gu Huang. Although she is worried, she is her own brother Huang, so she can only let him go


    Desolate soul market!


    It''s strange how brother Huang knew about the ruins.


    There is no nonsense about the ancient wasteland. It''s just a matter of escaping from the inner world. The spicy chicken system, red silk and big black bricks all return to their original positions. The ancient wasteland in the spiritual state locks in the location of the wasteland and goes across the river of stars in an instant.


    Huangling ruins can be divided into four regions. Ancient Huang suppressed his cultivation in the great emperor and set foot in an endless chaos of abandoned regions. Here is Huangling ruins.


    The region of Huangling ruins is very strange, which can connect the heaven, the world, the abyss, the underworld, the dark world and even the foreign land.


    In a word, this ancient existence is the real sharing of all souls.


    Risk and opportunity coexist. How many opportunities can we get in the end depends on our personal nature.


    The strong of the ten will not escape into it with their true bodies, because no one is willing to bear the cost of falling in the desolate spirit market.


    Most of them are the soul escaping into them, forming a body with laws, which is infinitely synchronized with the physical body.


    If the cultivation is promoted, it will also feed back to the physical body. Otherwise, if the soul is severely damaged, the physical body will manifest simultaneously.


    Once a person escapes into the wasteland, he will hide his body in a secret place, and ten of them will be guarded.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to really kill people even in the battle of life and death.


    Unless a move to blow it up, they will find a chance to escape.


    Of course, there are also countless arrogants and demons who will escape into the wasteland and go to the major dead places to experience.


    The feeling of life and death is often able to create a strong person.


    Moreover, there will be those fierce birds that once disappeared from heaven and earth, countless fierce beasts in ancient times, and even some creatures that are only in legend.


    There is even a rumor that in the depths of the wasteland, there are some primitive secret places with no owner.


    there are countless treasures and treasures, which are also extremely dangerous.


    Chance of life and death, all nature.


    This is the real place of disorder. It''s not uncommon for people to kill people and seize treasure.


    When the ancient wasteland is aimless all the way, walking in this ancient primitive mountain range, it''s completely a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Naturally, they are also practitioners who fall into the same mountain range, and they are not a group.


    Because in the depths of this mountain range, even the arrogance of the top forces of the second class dare not step into it alone.


    It''s called the mountain of despair, full of chaos, killing, calculation, and blood.


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, you seem to be being watched


    "And it''s not a group of people. It seems that they regard you as a big fat sheep!""It seems that this area is not peaceful."


    "Do you want the system to clean them up?"


    The spicy chicken system is full of vigilance. How keen is his perception, and he can best understand people''s hearts and detect good and evil.


    Unfortunately, people with bad intentions are doomed to have bad luck.


    In front of this is not a big fat sheep, but a Tyrannosaurus Rex from the wilderness.


    All in all, there is a good play to watch.


    "Spicy chicken system, no matter, let them follow."


    "We don''t know each other well. We just need to ask for some information."


    "I want them to do it now."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest after such a long journey."


    Gu Huang stopped the hot chicken system on the spot, and let him kill the chicken with a bull''s knife. Didn''t he lose the reputation of the system.


    At this point, Gu Huang stretched his back and went to a flat place to sit down. He rolled out more than a dozen bottles from the space bracelet.


    also rolled out a seal of good animal legs, enough to have 20 jin, is the most important part of the beast, or the collection of the reverse.


    That is the space seal, no matter how long in the past, but still very fresh.


    Gu Huang was a well-known eater and drunkard. He had been silent in nothingness for three years. Now when he came to Huang Ling market, how could he let it go?


    "Disease


    "Seal!"


    Three colors of different fire appeared in the palm of ancient wasteland, suspended in the void in an instant, and depicted three runes with Yuanli, which were integrated into the three colors of different fire.


    The leg of the beast is suspended above the three colors of different fire. It automatically rolls up and down, and pours all kinds of spices in more than ten bottles and cans in front of the body from time to time.


    meat of the beast king itself contains enormous vitality and Qi and blood, and the meat quality is even more rigid. There are countless fires in the world. Only the power of three colors and different fires can be used to roast the meat quality of the beast, without damaging the meat quality.


    As time goes by, guhuang''s concentrated barbecue, golden oil dripping on the ground, natural meat fragrance mixed with the fragrance of all kinds of top-notch elixir grinding spices diffuse.


    Fragrant hundred miles, let people move their fingers, wish it was rushed to eat on the spot.


    It''s getting late, and the whole mountain is covered with darkness and silence, only a little light from the ancient wilderness.


    Don''t know when, in all directions, a shadow slowly sneak close, more numerous green pupil light in the dark night flicker.


    But no one dared to be close to them. They knew that barbecue was a fatal temptation to them, but they didn''t dare to be close to it.


    It seems that there is a terrible existence here


    late at night, the ancient wasteland is still roasting meat, accompanied by golden meat, and its aroma is intoxicating.

 Chapter 1850

    "Open


    In the silent night, Gu Huang rolled out a jar of magic ape wine, which immediately opened the seal. One of the wine was mixed into the animal meat, which seemed to have a chemical reaction. The three color fire soared more than ten feet high, and the whole meat was submerged in an instant.


    The mellow aroma of wine, rich meat aroma, and the aroma of various spices mixed together, spread like a mist, almost all of them are diffuse within hundreds of miles.


    "PATA!"


    "Goo Doo!"


    When the three colors of the fire return to calm, the animal flesh of the void becomes brilliant, as if it were a work of art, pure as glass crystal.


    At that moment, no matter the people or animals lurking around, none of them could resist the fragrance in front of them, and their saliva dripped down.


    "Spirit wine with delicious food is really a great pleasure in life."


    "It''s a pity there''s no one to share!"


    Gu Huang stretched out a lazy waist and muttered softly. He had already sensed that the water was blocked. There were people, alien races and fierce animals, but none of them dared to rush up.


    Among them, there is no lack of the strong of the great emperor, which makes the ancient wilderness extremely strange.


    "Damn it! I really don''t know where the goods came from, or they are extremely stupid! "


    , "look at his woodlouse, it''s clearly the first time he came in."


    "It''s so stupid that I dare to light a barbecue in the mountain of despair, although I don''t know it''s a unique method."


    "No, let''s go. The guard of the despairing emperor is here."


    All around the figure one by one like birds and animals scattered, in an instant is no shadow, food and spirit wine is really attractive, but also have to have life to survive.


    The ruler of this mountain range is the despairing emperor, with endless and terrible power.


    No one knows where he is? No one knows whether he is a man or a woman.


    what is really frightening is the despairing bodyguard of the despairing emperor, which is a real group of terror, comparable to the level of the great devil.


    In order to control this mountain with a radius of more than three million Li, these desperate guards will not appear at all, unless someone violates the rules of desperate mountain.


    No matter how the creatures in the mountains fight, the despairing emperor will not take care of them.


    But one of them is the iron rule among the iron rules. No fire is allowed in the mountains of despair.


    I don''t know how many people have touched taboos, and have been transformed into despairing bodyguards by despairing emperors, and become the puppets of despairing emperors forever.


    "It''s boring to run away."


    "It''s a waste of my efforts. I really hope someone who doesn''t have a long eye will come and rob me."


    "Forget it, I''d better eat it myself!"


    The ancient wasteland turned into a Yuanli knife, gently cut off a piece of meat and put it into the mouth, then poured a mouthful of magic ape wine, showing a look of enjoyment.


    "Gu Ye, are you still in the mood to eat and drink?"


    "Be careful. It''s not easy."


    The spicy chicken system has become extremely careful, because Huangling market comes from God and is extremely sensitive to God.


    But now this force, invisible filled with a touch of sadness, depression, desolation and even despair of pessimism.


    The ultimate negative force, even as a demon, is also affected.


    "Garbage system, look at your virtue."


    Isn''t that the rule of destruction? It''s really interesting. It actually affects people''s mood and mood


    "No wonder as soon as I set foot here, I feel that it''s gloomy and I can''t feel any vitality."


    "It turns out that in this mountain range, there is a great emperor who practices the rule of despair to the extreme."


    "Don''t worry about him, just a group of minions before the leader comes."


    "I''m too lazy to do it."


    With a smile, Gu Huang completely ignored the negative force of pessimism and desolation. Instead, he continued to drink and eat meat. What''s more, with a flick of his fingers, a group of three different colors emerged.


    It is full of hundreds of regiments of three colors of different fire, will be within a radius of ten miles, shining like day in general.


    There''s no interest at all. These minions are too weak. The strongest one is just the holy king.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Challenge the emperor''s iron rule!"


    "Kill


    In the dark and silent mountains, there is a voice filled with endless anger, but also contains a sense of pessimism, desolation, and even despair.


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    "Deng!"


    The earth vibrated, and a terrible momentum interweaved. Thirty dark figures appeared, covered with dark fog, full of terrible desperation.


    With the emergence of the dark figure, the direct blockade is ten miles around, will cover the three color fire all out.


    The power of pessimism, desolation, melancholy and despair is sweeping like a tide, which seems to devour the will of all living beings.Black wind bursts, rolling up the leaves and dust all over the sky, more endless coolness towards the human soul.


    The three color fire in front of the ancient wasteland was extinguished instantly, and the glittering and translucent soul was stained by countless dust.


    "Bang!"


    "To deceive others too much is to deceive them too much."


    "A bunch of bastards, do you know how much this meat is worth?"


    "How much more elixir have I lost?"


    "You made it dirty"


    "I just want to leave overnight. You forced me."


    "Give you three interest time, let your master come to compensate."


    "It''s a thing of the past!"


    "If not, I''ll pay for your lives."


    Gu Huang drank all the wine in the jar and broke the jar in an instant. His figure rose slowly and his momentum rose slowly, just like a king who judges all living beings.


    "I''ll do it! It''s really special. It''s so tough. "


    "Bold enough to ask for compensation from the despairing emperor."


    "Ha ha ha! What a stupid young man


    "The despairing emperor has dominated this mountain range for thousands of years. That''s the prestige of killing people. Anyone who dares to talk to her like this will probably lose their graves."


    The sound of the ancient wasteland is like thunder, which almost reverberates in the sky and earth thousands of miles around. The scattered figures stop one by one, which is the appearance of hell.


    Who would have thought that there is such a fierce existence in the world!


    I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, but I''ve never seen such a dumb guy.


    The mountains made a fire and challenged tieze. Now they are asking for compensation.


    He also dares to name the despairing emperor to make amends.


    It''s more than fierce. It''s like looking for death!


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be disrespectful to the emperor, kill him


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Thirty figures shrouded in fog, one by one broke out a sad and desperate killing intention. The breath of the terrible thirty figures broke out in a straight line, and the thirty people from the top to the king, almost all of them stepped into the threshold of ancient saints.


    And they are all despairing bodyguards transformed by the despairing emperor, which is absolutely the most taboo existence in this world.


    Who dares to challenge the despairing emperor? I don''t know how many years.


    "Oh! Does it seem that we really don''t intend to make up? "


    "Good, good, very good, you have successfully provoked my bottom line of patience."


    "Since the Lord won''t come out, I''ll sweep all the way in."


    "I see how long your master can hide."


    "Despairing emperor, right?"


    "Wash your neck and wait for me. I''ll go to your nest in a minute."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. The muscles and bones are going to rust. It''s just time to warm you up."


    At the end of the speech, the thirty kings of the most important people had already deceived themselves. One by one, they had mastered the profound meaning, just like the shadow of ghosts flashing around the ancient wasteland.


    A touch of dark light and sword Qi sealed the sky above and locked the earth below, forming a mysterious battle array.


    The extreme outburst of the thirty most powerful kings is such a terrible power that even the top holy kings dare not resist.


    However, Gu Huang was standing in the same place with his hands down, and he didn''t seem to notice it at all

 Chapter 1852

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight refracts through the dense forest.


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. Although it seemed heartless all night, Gu Huang was defending all around.


    But the expected attack did not happen at all. It seems that everyone has forgotten his existence.


    Even the despairing emperor, who dominates the mountains, didn''t come to the door in person. It seems that he is really just a dead and unimportant person.


    The ancient wasteland fell down from the giant tree like a civet cat, light and vigorous!


    But he didn''t come to the door overnight, so he despised the despairing emperor.


    Even if it''s strong, it''s not strong enough.


    "When we first came here, we were bullied like this."


    "Go to the despairing emperor."


    Gu Huang never knew what to be afraid of, and there was no taboo in his actions. Although he was oppressed by the great emperor, he was not afraid of his own myth of heaven. He was just a despairing emperor.


    Huangling market comes from God, and it is also the Taoist center of the elder in China.


    In order to increase their accumulation, they have to challenge the strong and fight between life and death again and again.


    It''s not only the understanding of martial arts, but also the struggle between life and death. There''s no place more suitable than Huangling ruins.


    In one step, the ancient wasteland rushes towards the mountains. One step is hundreds of feet. The landing is even more light and silent. The whole process does not use any force, but all is physical strength.


    For the control of power has reached the point of endless mystery, between the vertical and horizontal ups and downs, like a light civet, like a agile cheetah.


    In about three hours, the ancient wasteland had already marched hundreds of thousands of miles.


    I have stepped into the deepest part of the mountain of despair. The mountain in front of me is desolate and dead. The vegetation is extremely dry and lifeless.


    Black Mountains, bare ground, desolate and dead environment.


    The power of pessimism, desolation, sadness, desolation and despair almost blocked the sky, just like a haze covering the sky and the earth, full of negative power.


    "What a strange place. Is it so powerful?"


    "The power of this despairing emperor''s rule is really extraordinary."


    "It''s not easy for him to change the world and follow the way he says."


    The spicy chicken system can''t help but make a sound. Such a terrible force of despair is almost unheard of, unheard of. Every word and action has almost changed the world.


    The divine land above heaven is really extraordinary. A great emperor can be so strong.


    This is the home of the despairing emperor. The strong of the same rank will be suppressed by him when they arrive.


    It has been asserted that there is no strongest power, only the strongest people.


    It is obvious that he is also a great man who can modify a branch rule to such an extent.


    "There are some meanings, but only some."


    "A branch is a branch after all. It can never go beyond the main rule."


    "If you don''t understand the source of destruction, you''ll be inferior after all."


    "If I want to, it will be my home in a moment."


    When the ancient wasteland stepped out, the breath of the whole body suddenly burst out, just like a rainbow, full of powerful and unparalleled power of the holy way.


    The vastness is endless, like the scorching sun, and every step of the way, the more powerful this force is.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogant children, dare to kill the door."


    "I don''t know."


    Deep in the mountains of despair, a roar filled with fury filled the air. One of its figures, like a golden pitching, came from the depths of the mountains.


    The comer was dressed in gold armour, a gold sword, long golden hair, shining like a flame. His heroic features, especially his golden eyes, were mixed with a terrible will.


    The great emperor is quadruple, and his breath is extremely strong. What he cultivates is the power of great light.


    "The middle emperor?"


    "Don''t come out to die, let the despairing emperor get out."


    "I''m not interested in minions like you."


    Gu Huang was in the void, looking at the man in front of him, with a look of contempt.


    Obviously, this man was not the one who sat down with the despairing emperor, and his equipment and cultivation methods were obviously from a big family.


    However, his power of light is neither a member of the Taichu ancient clan nor a temple of light.


    It is somewhat similar to the ancient solar clan, but it is different in essence.


    It seems that it is not the direct cultivation of the power of light, but the promotion of the power of fire.


    Instead of the softness and sanctity of the pure power of light, it is full of fury.


    "What did you say?"


    "Arrogant boy, I think you really don''t know what to do."


    "It''s just the cultivation of ancient sages, and you dare to be wild here."


    "Die"Big bright flame knife!"


    The golden man''s momentum soared, and his whole body was covered with pale golden light, just like an immortal god of war, full of endless fighting spirit.


    There is a pale gold handle in the void, which is full of flame and magic sword. It emits endless hot breath and seems to be able to burn all things in the world.


    The momentum is endless and the majesty is eternal.


    The domineering Shendao rolled towards the body of guhuang, full of extreme fury.


    "Supernatural powers are not like supernatural powers, and martial arts are not like martial arts."


    "There is no intention of a knife!"


    "No more rule power?"


    "There is not a trace of Yuanli."


    "Even rubbish like you can make a middle class emperor."


    "Break it for me!"


    In the face of the void, Gu Huang had no fear at all. On the contrary, he was still relaxed. Instead, he laughed at the man in front of him.


    The power of this attack is not Yuan Li, not soul attack. There are no rules and no sword intention.


    Magic power is not magic power, martial arts is not martial arts.


    But it''s really the middle class emperor. Gu Huang can''t help feeling a little curious.


    In the face of the sky full of flame, Gu Huang blows out his fist, and the terrible power is released. The endless pressure is fierce. The whole world is shrouded by this fist.


    The wind is surging, the sky is full of dust, the void collapses, the earth collapses!


    Within thousands of miles, it''s like an ancient giant coming down and flattening the world.


    Ten thousand Zhang flame God knife, just by the ancient wasteland power, is completely annihilated.


    The terrible blow was like a king''s blow from the depth of the endless void. Shengsheng bombarded the man''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky was falling apart and the earth was exploding, the body of the Jinjia man smashed into the deep mountains, and even collapsed more than a dozen peaks.


    The sky and the earth roared, the void was torn, and the figure of the ancient wasteland mixed with the thunder came to the sky of the golden man in a flash. It was like the king stepping on it, and the terrible breath filled out.


    The earth deeply collapsed for tens of feet, and countless waves rolled out of the heaven and earth, which collapsed towards the man''s face.


    "Boom!"


    It was also a fury and endless momentum. In the eyes of the Jinjia man who was shocked to the extreme, he stepped on his face.


    The head was broken, the plasma was gushing, and the air was filled with strong blood gas.


    With one punch and one foot, Shengsheng stepped on a middle-level emperor. The whole world was full of stillness, and even the power of despair shrouded in the mountains was virtually dispersed.


    There is only dust and fog in the sky, and only the ancient body is left between the heaven and the earth. It is like an immortal God King, who dominates the world.

 Chapter 1853

    "The grand emperor, send these rubbish out to die."


    "You are not afraid to damage your majesty."


    "Despairing emperor, I''ll give you three breath to get out."


    "Otherwise, I will make you a sea of Shura blood."


    The ancient wasteland is full of momentum and endless prestige. With the cultivation of ancient sages, it faces a great emperor.


    "Extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant!"


    "Child, do you think you won?"


    "The emperor is not so easy to kill."


    In the silence of heaven and earth, we can see that the golden man who had been beaten to death by the ancient wasteland is now standing in front of the ancient wasteland intact.


    His whole body glittered like an immortal god of war.


    "It''s interesting that he didn''t die. It''s really interesting."


    "No wonder such rubbish as you dare to challenge me."


    "I''ll see how many punches you can take me."


    "You''re worth my three-point cultivation."


    Looking back, Gu Huang was shocked when he saw the Jinjia man, but it was just a shock. Huangling market was full of strange things.


    It is not surprising that some magical powers can be reborn in a short time.


    Since the three ancient times, he has known no less than seven magical powers and methods.


    Each one has the power of rebirth. Even the ancient witches can also achieve rebirth by dripping blood.


    But after rebirth, cultivation must be greatly reduced. This is the iron rule of heaven and earth, and there is no way to violate it.


    But this man was so mean that he could be reborn in an instant without any loss of accomplishments.


    Almost reborn at the top.


    "Arrogant child, you can''t set foot in the mountain of despair."


    "The divinity of this emperor is not something you and other countrymen can peep at."


    "The more times I die, the stronger my fighting power is."


    "As long as there is a drop of blood, I will not die."


    "What if I stand up and ask you to kill me?"


    The Jinjia man''s face was full of bitterness. Obviously, he was full of self-confidence in his divine skill. He relied on this divine skill for many years, but he was killed by it in the end.


    "Is it?"


    "Stand still and let me kill you, are you sure?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity. How could there be real immortality in the world? Even if it was the power of time taboo, he did not dare to call himself immortal.


    Energy can''t be endless. No matter what Dharma or supernatural power is, it can''t be immortal.


    Even if it is as strong as the emperor of virtual death, I dare not say that I am immortal.


    No one in the world can live without death.


    Even if it''s the demon of emperor Honghuang, I dare not say that he will never die!


    "Ben Di is sure, as long as you can really kill Ben di."


    "Arrogant children, not afraid to tell you the truth, the emperor died nine times, will enter the invincible realm."


    "Come on, if you have the guts, you can kill it."


    The golden man''s eyes were full of bitterness. He knew that with his own cultivation, he was not the young man''s opponent at all, but with his talent, he would die more than nine times.


    That will be the real step into the invincible, although only a few short breath, but enough to fight all the powerful enemies.


    But it will be weak for a long time!


    It''s just that no one knows his cards.


    "OK, I''ll see how invincible you are after nine times!"


    "Death


    Gu Huang was also full of curiosity, but he was not idle. He almost stepped in front of the Jinjia man and blasted his head.


    "Boom!"


    The head burst, but only ten breath, the body of Jinjia man a golden light flow, countless ancient obscure runes flow, Jinjia man''s head grow back again.


    Gu Huang watched the change of Jinjia man in the whole process, but he still couldn''t see what power could make him reborn almost instantaneously.


    Whether it''s rune or flowing brilliance, it''s too short to see clearly.


    "The second time!"


    "Arrogant child, if you are afraid, go away quickly!"


    "Otherwise..."


    "Boom!"


    It was another blow to the head, like a watermelon burst, and this time about 20 breath time recovery, and the third rebirth, obviously Jinjia man''s strength and momentum improved a lot.


    "Boom!"


    Before he could speak, Gu Huang smashed the past again. This time, with about 30 breath of effort, Gu Huang''s eyes were fixed on the golden Rune


    it was a kind of rune that he had never seen before. No matter how it was combined or arranged, it was essentially different from the rune that spread in the world.


    With the ancient knowledge, we can feel that this group of runes contains incomparably mysterious power, especially the huge power of life.But this is not enough to let its rebirth, but the fact is placed in front of, indeed rebirth.


    And every rebirth, cultivation and momentum are steadily improving.


    Even if the ancient wasteland has a wide range of knowledge, I don''t understand why now.


    "Son of a bitch, can you stop attacking the emperor''s head every time..."


    "Boom!"


    Another blow blew the head again, and the plasma sprayed into the void. The body of the golden man fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Gu, try to seal him with time and space."


    "It''s a ghost. Is there any immortal in the world?"


    "The divine land above heaven is really extraordinary..."


    Through the vision of ancient wilderness, the spicy chicken system naturally saw the whole process. It was killed by ancient wilderness four times in a row, but each time it was reborn. The only difference was that the interval was too long.


    It has to be said that it''s quite strange. It''s just like immortality.


    No matter which universe, it is impossible to produce immortal creatures.


    "Spicy chicken system, no hurry, no hurry."


    "Don''t you think he''s missing something?"


    "It''s not magic power or martial arts. I don''t even know the profound meaning."


    "Four times in a row, the strength of my every shot has also increased by one point."


    "I''ve used 40% of my physical strength to kill."


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. What did you guess? But it needs to be verified.


    And verification of nature is to kill him a few more times.


    It is the fourth time that he has been killed. Obviously, his strength and defense have been steadily improved.


    I have to say it''s quite wonderful, but it also arouses the curiosity of ancient wilderness.


    "Gu Ye, you mean every time you kill him, you are improving your strength."


    "And relative to his strength and defense, it is also an invisible improvement, isn''t it?"


    "Can he absorb the power of others and use it for himself?"


    "After killing him for so long, I didn''t see his soul."


    "This man is extraordinary and should not be taken lightly."


    Naturally, the spicy chicken system also understood the meaning of Gu Huang. It killed him four times in a row and didn''t see his soul. It was quite strange.


    All living beings cannot lack soul.


    Without a soul, it''s just a walking corpse.

 Chapter 1854

    "Son of a bitch, you deceived me too much."


    "When the emperor died nine times..."


    "Boom!"


    The Jinjia man''s voice did not fall, and he was met with another blow to the head, which was simple and rude, and the ferocity was totally unreasonable


    "this time, I used some strength."


    "Five."


    "What the hell is this? Is it really invincible after nine times?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a pity that there is no soul. Otherwise, it can be suppressed."


    "What about runes? Aren''t you a master Rune? What have you learned? "


    "The rune is really mysterious and contains a strong life force, but it is not enough to make him reborn."


    "It seems that the problem lies in the soul, or we should do our best to seal it."


    "No hurry, it''s only the fifth time."


    Gu Huang and the spicy chicken system communicate in secret. The secret of the Jinjia man mostly comes from the soul, but he can''t feel the soul.


    But he is neither a parasite nor a remote-controlled puppet, but a real flesh and blood life.


    It has been killed for the fifth time, which proves that it is quite strange.


    Every time he kills, his physique is improved by one point. His strength and defense are relatively improved.


    This rebirth, however, took 50 breaths. One breath is not much, and one breath is not much. The accuracy of the grasp of time makes the ancient wasteland amazing.


    Sure enough, when the Jinjia man stood up again, his momentum suddenly rose to a level, reaching the level of high-level emperor.


    "The momentum of the high-level emperor!"


    "Is it really special that you can''t be invincible with nine deaths?"


    "Gu Ye, I can''t keep my hand. I''ll send him down to the yellow spring with one blow."


    "Burn him with thirty-three days of fire."


    "I don''t believe in this system. It can''t be reborn again."


    The spicy chicken system is also a bit surprised. After all, it is only the fifth rebirth, and it has soared to a high level.


    If it''s really the ninth time, isn''t it amazing?


    I''m afraid it''s not a lie!


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Gu Huang, who has countless means to burn him to ashes.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t mess up. It''s only the fifth time. You''re getting more and more counsellors."


    "Now I''m more and more interested in seeing how invincible he is."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his eyes. He was very curious. There were many wonderful skills in the world, but he had never seen such a man in front of him.


    And what''s his limit?


    If it is really invincible, if we can trace its origin.


    This instant rebirth alone is enough to shock the ancient wasteland.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you do it?"


    "I dare not kill you, do I?"


    "If you''re afraid, run for your life"


    "boom!"


    As soon as Gu Huang''s eyes were fixed, there was a silver flash in his eyes, a sword light filled his eyes, and another blow broke the head of the man in gold armor. The power of that blow was really terrible.


    Jinjia man fell to the ground and died again. Blood emerged from his head and dyed the ground red.


    But the ancient wasteland split up thirty-six thoughts of nothingness, which directly covered the body of the man in gold armour and sensed the changes of his whole body.


    However, as expected by the ancient times, the changes of the body are as usual. There is no super level blood or powerful magic weapon, only the mysterious rune.


    Sixty breath time, the golden man was reborn again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There is no nonsense in the ancient wasteland. Just as soon as the Jinjia man is reborn, he blows it up.


    Eight times of killing, the Jinjia man still has the last chance of rebirth, but on this eighth rebirth, his cultivation has rapidly risen to the level of the great emperor.


    Moreover, it belongs to the top level of the great emperor, comparable to Wanhua and fengjiuyou.


    The golden light is as powerful as a rainbow, dominating heaven and earth, just like an immortal god of war.


    "Ha ha ha! Son of a bitch, it''s the eighth time "


    " do you dare to kill this emperor? "


    "For the last time, I will be invincible!"


    "If you don''t want to die, run for your life!"


    The man in the golden armour had a fierce momentum and made a loud laugh. He had a terrible will to swallow the stars and oppress nine days and ten places.


    Eight rebirth, each rebirth is as much as ten breath, each time more powerful.


    Now, no matter strength, defense, Qi and blood, they have reached a critical point.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "Let me guess why we have to wait until the ninth time."


    "With your strength and cultivation, you can kill me."


    "It''s strange that you don''t do it.""It''s not that you don''t do it, it''s that there are limits to your magic."


    "You are gathering power. Only when you are reborn after death can you break through these shackles."


    "This should be your own cultivation method. You just want to break through the realm through nine death."


    "After the death of nine, your strength will be at a critical point, you need the ultimate battle to vent out."


    "Invincible time, when more than five breath, after this time, even if you do not die will fall into weakness."


    "As short as March, as long as a year, you will not be able to move."


    "If someone kills you more than three times and you come back to life again, you are no longer ready to fight."


    Gu Huang is still standing with a negative hand, quietly looking at the golden man in front of him, killing him eight times in a row, already seeing his major in Dharma.


    Even if it is very limited, we have to say that it is indeed a magic method.


    If you can get the enlightenment, you will become the Dharma of the fourth scourge in the future.


    On the battlefield in the future, it will frighten everyone.


    Nine death invincible, die once, is better than once, think about every time to choose self explosion.


    No matter how many strong enemies there are, natural disasters will explode and regenerate infinitely, and how many people will dare to fight.


    This law can be obtained at all costs.


    The Jinjia man''s eyes changed when he looked at Gu Huang. After a long silence, he said, "arrogant child, it''s really a good insight that he can see through the Dharma of this emperor."


    "Do you dare to kill me again?"


    "If you don''t dare, run for your life!"


    "If you want to go to the despairing emperor like this, you really don''t know what to do."


    "Boom!"


    Gu Huang''s blow is a superposition of the mysteries of space, smashing his head again, accompanied by the interweaving of plasma all over the sky.


    The air was full of blood, like Shura hell.


    As time goes by, even the demons hold their breath. Gu Huang has seen part of the truth of his Dharma.


    Nine dead and reborn, invincible heaven and earth.


    It''s not a lie!


    Eight falls, already has the power comparable to the great emperor, the ninth rebirth is how invincible.


    The sudden change, the changeable situation, the fading of heaven and earth, the interweaving of thunder, burst out the endless depression, seems to be a sign of the end of the day.


    On the body of the Jinjia man, a golden light shot into the sky. Hundreds of millions of runes danced together, and the great and vast vitality ran through it.


    It''s like the time reversal, the smashed head and the disappeared plasma, even a little bit back.


    The nine golden patterns converge on the surface of the body, as if they were immortal gods, mixed with endless vastness and chilly momentum.


    The figure of the man in the golden armour rises from the sky, and a touch of ancient and desolate breath is released. It covers the heaven and earth for thousands of miles, like an immortal god of war who has returned from ancient times.


    "Nine dead and reborn, invincible!"


    "Son of a bitch, he blasted the emperor''s head nine times."


    "I only need to kill you once."


    "Die


    "Seal the sky!"


    "Lock the floor!"


    "Suppression!"


    The golden armour man''s body is full of thousands of divine lights and nine golden divine lines, which are full of endless momentum. One finger of divine light covers the void and seals the world of his hundred thousand li.


    It seems that the God who dominates all living beings in heaven and earth will surely be the king of endless gods.

 Chapter 1855

    "Kill me, I''m afraid you haven''t slept yet!"


    "Let''s die happily!"


    "The great nothingness is annihilated, and the sky is cut by the sword!"


    The old devil''s eyes are bright, and the dark golden light penetrates through his body. A dark Golden Shadow of hundreds of thousands of feet runs through the top of heaven and earth, showing hundreds of millions of extremely terrible runes. The boundless and endless power seems to penetrate the world.


    Before the sword comes out, the sky and the earth have changed color, and the void is roaring like thunder.


    The meaning of huanghuang sword seems to span nine days and ten places, penetrate the immortal void, and come from the end of eternity.


    The peak of the emperor''s power tilted out, like the water of the Tianhe River stopped flowing, the sun and the moon stopped rotating, and the whole sealed world also had an inexplicable shock.


    "If you are invincible, you can kill the emperor!"


    "Boy, it''s your turn to die!"


    "Kill the sky!"


    The man in the golden armour burst out with infinite power, like an immortal king from the vast pure land. His whole body is full of bright light around the vast heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of miles of void are shining, reflecting an extremely terrible imperial power. It seems that he can step on the world of mortals and dye the ancient blue sky with blood.


    One finger runs through, like the Optimus Prime of ancient times. It runs through with unparalleled power. It seems that it can pierce the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon. All things rotate in this finger. The vast and infinite void is all in this finger, as if it can obliterate heaven


    The dark golden meaning of the supreme sword has been worn away under this finger, and the endless terrible runes cover the golden finger, just like the ancient god King trying all living beings, as if to purify the world.


    Tens of millions of miles of void roar, countless dark lightning crisscross, one after another huge black cracks diffuse, giving people a sense of oppression of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and the end of the day.


    The earth is falling, and everything around is suffering a devastating blow, all are annihilating.


    The power of a finger seems to kill the sky!


    Gu Huang''s figure retreated one after another, coughing up blood. The scene in front of him made him feel incredible. The power of this finger could fight with Da Neng. It was the 16th order Taoist.


    The abandoned land in this area still has such a terrible cultivation civilization. It is based on the martial arts system. However, compared with the ancient times dominated by the end of time, the martial arts civilization created by Wuzu is three times stronger.


    The realm of the great emperor can break out the fighting power to crush Daojun. A barren spirit ruins that has been closed for many years, and a civilization that has never been in contact with the outside world, can keep such purity and peak.


    An ordinary great emperor is still like this. If the despairing emperor behind him can be called the existence of the emperor, then it''s all called the emperor, and how strong will it be?


    Kill the emperor!


    If you are invincible, you can kill the emperor. What kind of realm is this.


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, kill the emperor of heaven This product broke out the power of killing the Emperor It''s really incredible, incredible! "


    "Brother Huang is really killing the emperor of heaven, the legendary killing the emperor of heaven, but he has only combat power, not the realm of killing the emperor of heaven. You know, killing the emperor of heaven comes from the realm of martial arts in China."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve got it. This desolate spirit market has never been entered by 3000 people from all over the world, and it still maintains the cultivation civilization of China If I remember correctly, Luo Qingchen seemed to have set foot in this realm at that time, but he didn''t stick to it. Later, he reformed the martial arts system initiated by Wu Zu. "


    Spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick are all shocked. Maybe the ordinary emperor is nothing? But in front of him was a god killer.


    What is killing God!


    Is to be able to deduce the emperor''s skill to the peak, and with this to kill the way of heaven, have the skill of killing heaven.


    Only in this way can we be called emperor murderer.


    The realm of killing the emperor is just the thirteen heavy emperor. If it is just the thirteen heavy emperor, it can be called killing the emperor.


    But he is far from the great emperor''s thirteen heavy slayer of heaven, the real slayer of heaven is able to kill the existence of six heaven.


    Huangling market is absolutely a pure land, which comes from the pure land of heaven. Only in this way can we maintain such a pure practice system.


    "I know what you mean. That is to say, there is still the only heaven and earth rule in the heaven. Therefore, the practice system is pure and incomparable. The great emperor can kill heaven in his thirteen fold. If I can resonate with this heaven and earth rule, then I am stronger than them."


    "The trough! Gu Ye, although you are illiterate, you are really very good at practice. But it''s hard to arouse the resonance of the residual rules of heaven and earth in China. "


    "Brother Huang, it''s different. It''s just like the difference between the small world, the middle world and the big world. That is to say, if you step into the world from the small world, you will be crushed if you dare to arouse the resonance of the rules easily."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t trust big. The simplest rule of Huangling market is enough to exchange for 10000 units of Tao, power, mystery and truth, because Huangling market is a part of China, and China comes from the only real world. One of the most common emperors here can break out 16 to 17 levels of combat power every minute when he goes out. Because it represents the rules, rules and origin of the real world. If you divide it according to the monetary system on your earth, the rules of the real world are equivalent to gold, and will not depreciate at any time. "The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick tell the old devil the horror of the real world rule from the deep to the shallow. It can be said that even they are greedy for the power of the real world rule of huanglingxu, but the real world rule is not so easy to steal.


    It''s just like the ratio of Zimbabwean currency to Franklin on the earth. It''s impossible to calculate how much Zimbabwean currency can be exchanged for a knife of Franklin.


    For example, a unit of real world rules can be exchanged for 100000 rules, but 100000 rules may not be exchanged for a unit of real world rules.


    Because there is no place to exchange it!


    "Bullshit, other people can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t, just a spicy chicken emperor dare to call himself invincible."


    "Isn''t that the rule of the real world? I''ve seen through the secret of him. "


    "The thirty-six runes are probably the manifestation of the rules of the real world. It''s not that I can''t kill him, but that I don''t exert enough power level, that is to say, my cultivation hasn''t changed the rules of the real world."


    "Isn''t it the rule signifying Rune? You all forget that I was originally a Yuan Yin master, inherited by brother Luo Qingchen, and the ultimate analysis from the magic side arcane master. "


    "Tiangong, I created it myself. Maybe I can go further here."


    "Eternal waste magic Scripture, refining!"


    At this moment, the old devil suddenly opened his eyes and saw the huge finger of the void rolling towards him. In an instant, he burst out with endless and terrible power, and a breath of the silence of the ancient time went straight into the void

 Chapter 1856

    "Boom!"


    Like the thunder of nine days and the sound of the great road, the surface of the ancient wasteland''s body erupted with all kinds of brilliance, including the inheritance of the ancient devil''s way, the power of Buddhism, the practitioners of Dharma, the martial arts, and the brilliance of thirty-three days.


    Evil spirit!


    Starlight!


    Yuanli!


    Green air!


    Righteousness!


    Buddha light!


    Dazzling endless, bright and flawless, reflecting a thousand visions, thousands of styles, like an ancient ancestor who has been sleeping for ages awakened, but deep in the sky condensed dark thunder as ink, every flash of thunder is in the form of runes, which represents the realization of the original rules of Huangling ruins, enough to 1080 runes.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, stop. Don''t be reckless! This is the realization of the rules of the real world. You can''t resist it. You will be annihilated every minute. "


    "Brother Huang, don''t be brave! The rule of the true world is a thunderbolt formed by 1080 Tao. No one dares to resist even above heaven. You should not die. "


    "Bastard, I''m broken like this. Do you want me to break it again?"


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling and black boss all dissuade them, because they represent the rules of the real world, not the principles of Tao, power, mystery and truth, which are diluted forces.


    The thunder of the rules of the real world, all of the 1080 ways, even if it is above God, few people do it.


    "Crazy, crazy, you are crazy!"


    "You are cruel. I won''t play with you."


    "1080 rules of thunder, I see how you die."


    The Jinjia man''s power dissipated and his face twitched violently. He fled for hundreds of thousands of miles and could only watch Gu Huang die from a distance. What''s that?


    When did such a vicious turn appear in the Huangling ruins? Emperor Zun''s ransacking in those years only aroused the thunder of 360 rules. That is already the top ten emperor zuns in the Huangling ruins. Those emperor ancestors who have already lived in seclusion are not counted.


    A fierce man is even more fierce. If he doesn''t die this time, I''m afraid there will be another invincible emperor in the desolate spirit market It''s very possible to enter the realm of killing the emperor.


    However, there are several people who have been able to do it since ancient times. I''m afraid today is the time of his death.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    "I''ll kill you right away."


    "Almost!"


    The ancient wasteland was shining with golden eyes staring at the man in golden armor hundreds of thousands of miles away. He showed a cold smile, and suddenly saw twelve dark thunderbolts descending from the void. Each thunderbolt was more than ten feet in diameter, and nine regular runes were condensed. A total of 108 regular runes were crushed down.


    "Swallow


    Thunder and light crisscross, runes crisscross, as if it is the end of the general tilt, as if to crush the ancient waste directly into slag, but you see the ancient waste staring at the void, the whole person opened his mouth toward the void suddenly swallowed up.


    It''s like a giant whale swimming in the water and an eagle shooting at the sky. The twelve thunderbolt pillars are stirred up, and the void is also severely distorted. The void with a radius of 88000 miles is shaped like a funnel, and the twelve regular thunderbolt is twisted into a twist. But in a moment, the twelve regular thunderbolt has been engulfed by the terror behind the old devil The eight regular runes are all swallowed up, and there is nothing left.


    The introduction of 108 regular runes makes Gu Huang feel more comfortable than ever, even though his body is cracked, his blood is like a spring, and his muscles and bones are broken


    However, with the condensation of light lines on the surface of the body, 108 rules have been condensed in a moment. The whole body and soul are washed by the power of the rules, which makes the body grow again. The soul is also unprecedented transparent, and even the seedlings of the two leaves on the soul have risen a lot. Although the surface is full of blood, they really feel powerful.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu It''s against the sky


    "Brother Huang, Shenwu!"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a bull in a horse!"


    The spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick can feel the ancient wasteland becoming stronger, which is a kind of change from the soul and body, even the micro level.


    How barbaric!


    It''s too bad!


    It''s not human!


    This is the rule of the real world. Others should be careful to gather together. The ancient wasteland is directly engulfed, and one swallow is 108. When it is eating Chinese cabbage?


    If a symbol of the rules of the real world is placed outside, even if it contains the power of the rules of a unit, it can make a civilized King kneel down and call his father.


    Because only the symbol of the rules of the real world can absorb the principles, power, truth and mystery of the Tao, and let them form the power of the rules of the real world, not to mention the rules of the real world, the origin of the real world.


    "Crazy It''s crazy Where are the barbarians coming from? "


    "It''s against heaven to swallow the thunder of the rules directly?"


    "Is it not that he wants to swallow the thunder of rules directly?""One thousand and eighty rules are equivalent to twelve main rules."


    The Jinjia man, who has been paying close attention hundreds of thousands of miles away, is completely stupid now. He doesn''t understand what kind of monster is in front of him. It''s not against heaven, but


    Real barbarians!


    One hundred rules represent a kind of main rule.


    What they practice is the branch rule of the rule of destruction.


    Similar to the despairing emperor, he only mastered the branch rule of despairing, but did not promote the destruction of the main rule.


    "Boom!"


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    "I don''t have time to play with you. Let me swallow you."


    "The eternal waste magic Scripture, nine poles and nine turns, now!"


    Gu Huang raised his head to gaze at the void, and his eyes burst out with endless desire. When he raised his feet and stepped on the ground again, he saw his body soar directly, from eight feet to 10800 feet in an instant. It was like a legendary wizard or a mythical Titan on the magic side, filled with a kind of terrible pressure of abandoning oneself and being invincible in the world.


    Deep in the void, thousands of feet of regular thunder. Raising one''s head is bound by the ancient wasteland. Two big hands slamming the thunder cloud are like eating a cake. In an instant, they bite it down. With a mouth full of thunder, they devour the thousands of feet of regular thunder cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the thunder roars in the ancient wasteland. It goes back and forth for nine times. From the soul to the body, it is washed by the regular thunder. Even though the whole body is blackened and torn layer by layer, it can feel the vitality of the ancient wasteland, which is more and more terrifying.


    After the bombardment of the rule thunder, the wild old devil directly evolved from the two leaves true spirit to the three leaves true spirit peak. His own cultivation also reached the level of the eternal. Even the realm of the soul was expanded again, and the gene lock of the 19th level was also broken.


    However, the biggest harvest is that the world''s seed, which has never been active, has at least swallowed up the power of the nine realms'' rules. Although it is silent in the depth of the ancient spirit mark, the surface is already cracked. Obviously, only the power of the real world''s rules can make the world''s seed germinate and take root. This is also an unexpected harvest.


    With the same mastery of all the rules of the real world, Gu Huang automatically advanced to the fourteenth level of the great emperor from the peak of the cultivation of the great emperor. This is beyond the level of killing the Heavenly Emperor. The power of the twelve main rules of the real world has long been clear. All kinds of main rules and branch rules have been perfectly controlled. Compare the twelve main rules of the real world with the supreme power of the twelve taboos, It has a very different power.


    One is the rule of the true world, and the other is the supreme power representing the twelve sides, which is different from each other. However, it seems that there is some understanding in the ancient wasteland. It seems that the source of the twelve taboos is the rule of the twelve masters of the true world

 Chapter 1857

    "Old master! The system''s admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River. I really don''t know how to express the excited heart of the system. According to the twelve main rules of the real world, who can compare and who can reach in this world? "


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you want to express?"


    "Mr. Gu, heaven is powerful and unparalleled. I want to sing a poem for this situation in this system..."


    "Spicy chicken system, talk to people?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m not polite to you about that system. I dare to ask you how much power you have mastered the rules of the real world. Please don''t hide your secrets, because it''s very important. It''s a great help for us to rebuild the mythical age."


    "Spicy chicken system, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The rules of the real Lord seem to be my private property, just like the spirit liquid of life. Do you have one or two yuan stones to do with you?"


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, what do you mean? What''s the relationship between us? Why is it so clear? According to the rules of the road, it should be big gold, small silver, meet half, eat alone, that is absolutely not drop


    "Spicy chicken system, have you heard a word?"


    "Mr. Gu, please give me your advice. I''m all ears to this system!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you can go as far as you think!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang did not hesitate to cut off the idea of spicy chicken system. With a gentle wave, his whole body returned to its original state again. The light and shadow of his whole body overlapped, and thousands of regular runes were arranged in turn. It was faintly intertwined with this void. It seemed that there was a gathering of heavenly sounds from the supreme Road, and it seemed that he was half of God.


    Sanye Zhenling, the realm of the eternal!


    Finally!


    Finally, we can be fearless to the highest!


    The 19 gene locks, the 19 spiritual lights, the material and energy layers can no longer cover me. I can travel through time, destiny, cause and effect in a single thought. I can enter the long river of real history and see the essence of destiny in the next.


    According to the twelve main rules of the true world, the cultivation side is the strongest!


    The true source is here!


    One unit of truth rules is equivalent to one hundred thousand units of Tao rules, mysteries, power and truth.


    But one hundred thousand units of truth, power, mystery, and Tao can''t be exchanged for one unit of real rules.


    It''s no wonder that the great emperors of huanglingxu are so strong that they have mastered the rules of the real world, which is equivalent to the power of real existence.


    Let the world change, the vicissitudes of life, the turn of the era!


    The power of the real world is the only one forever.


    The immortal of the 19th order, the great emperor and the fourteenth emperor, is far beyond the existence of killing the Heavenly Emperor, which may be called the emperor''s ancestor.


    Master a master rule of the real world emperor, enough to a high hammer explosion.


    It is not unreasonable to practice laterally and to be extremely powerful.


    "Congratulations to emperor, congratulations to Emperor!"


    "May the emperor be immortal for thousands of generations!"


    When the golden man came to the ancient wasteland, he knelt down on the spot and cracked the ground. Even his head came into deep contact with the ground. His whole heart was full of anxiety and fear.


    He witnessed the birth of an emperor and swallowed 1080 rules.


    That is to say, having mastered the rules of the twelve masters, it is likely to be a godless ancestor!


    The most important thing is to be promoted to kill the emperor of heaven. If you master one main rule, you can be promoted to kill the emperor of heaven. What''s more, with the twelve main rules, how many years have there not been the birth of killing the emperor of heaven in Huangling ruins.


    Let alone a master of the existence of the twelve main rules, it is simply comparable to rare.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me!"


    "Where is this, what time is it, and who is the strongest person?"


    Gu Huang gently flicks his sleeve, and his eyes are filled with a kind of fierce atmosphere. It seems that he is an Immortal King, which shows his authority and hegemony.


    "Return to the emperor! This is the desolate soul market


    "Today is the 50197890 era of ancient Chinese history. This is the time when China fell from heaven. We have a special organization to record it. We call it the true history writer."


    "For a long time, we couldn''t get out or get in. Now the strongest one in the ruins is the old man who has survived since he fell down. He is also the guardian of the ruins."


    "We respect him as xuanlao..."


    Jin Jia man''s voice was full of trembling. Facing the ancient wasteland''s power, he did not dare to hide anything. He told the basic situation of the wasteland.


    "Well! You''re smart enough to get out of here! " Gu Huang nodded his head gently, but his eyes were staring into the void, and the man in the golden armour had already been running away, "master, since it has come, why don''t you show up."


    "Young man, how did you find my trace?"


    There was a ripple in the void, and out of it came a plain old man in a coarse cloth robe. His long gray hair was tied with straw rope at will, and he was carrying a hoe on his shoulder. His whole body was ordinary, just like the most common peasant old man in the secular world."Master, in fact, as soon as I arrived, you already found out."


    "The younger generation has some indecent means. It''s just chance to discover the elder generation."


    "If you are not wrong, you should be xuanlao, the guardian of Huangling ruins."


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma!"


    Gu Huang bowed respectfully to the old man in front of him. You should know that the old man had come long ago, but he didn''t do anything. Otherwise, he would never have set foot in the fourteenth emperor''s power to cultivate the twelve main rules. He even made such a big noise, but no one was strong. It was obvious that he was the old man''s Secret guardian.


    "Little guy, it''s kind of interesting."


    "I''m more curious about how you know the ruins than how you can find the decadence."


    "For a long time, no living creature has ever set foot, even if it comes from the tools and people above God."


    "It''s not about the old guard, but the approval from the ruins themselves, or the call of the Lord of the ruins..."


    Xuanlao gently put down the hoe in his hand, and his eyes filled with incomparable curiosity, because no one has ever set foot in this place, no matter how strong the existence is, he will be killed by the power of the real world if he dares to get close to the wasteland.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve come to wait for someone."


    "Please forgive me, I dare not mention any information of that one. I can only say that one will take me as the guide and return from the endless distant shore."


    "This is the reason why I set foot in Huangling ruins..."


    Gu Huang didn''t hide it, but he didn''t dare to mention any information about the half warship and the corpse, because if you don''t mention it, even if you think about it, you will have inexplicable terror.


    To know that kind of existence, has been far beyond the scope of his understanding!

 Chapter 1858

    "Who..."


    Xuanlao was stunned and unconsciously peeped into the void. He felt a deep thrill in his heart


    Road sign!


    Coming!


    Come back!


    Taking Huangling ruins as the final location, from the far end of the void, is it


    As soon as he read this, xuanlao trembled, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his gray hair was scattered. The whole person was crazy, but his blood stained eyes were full of fanaticism and excitement. He immediately knelt on the ground, as if praying or repenting


    "Master, this is..."


    Gu Huang was totally ignorant. He didn''t understand what had happened and why such a powerful person was so frightened.


    Although xuanlao''s cultivation can''t be seen, his life level is too high. Even the light of the soul is hard to see, and he can only vaguely feel the level that comes from the depth of the soul and far suppresses himself.


    What is the existence of half the corpses on the warship?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    I''m really scared when I think about it!


    Is that really my predecessor?


    "Our ancestors are still alive Our ancestors are still alive... "


    "That''s our ancestor..."


    "The existence of the supreme taboo of the Chinese people is also the first person to be born in China."


    "The people of China respect their ancestors!"


    Xuanlao crawled on the ground, his deep voice resounded, full of endless excitement and fanaticism, because his ancestors were still alive, and they had disappeared for too long, too long, until God collapsed, China fell, and fell into three thousand worlds, and his ancestors did not show up. I did not expect that his ancestors would return to their original position after the long 500000 ancient robberies.


    Why should we return to Huangling ruins? Because Huangling ruins are the source of the Chinese people, and also the Daoism of their ancestors. Only Huangling ruins still preserve 70% of the origin of China, and have the only rules of the real world.


    Only the desolate soul market can bear the arrival of his old people!


    "What?"


    "People Renzu I dare to ask old man Xuan''s name... "


    Gu Huang was also completely shocked. I didn''t expect that the picture reflected by the seeds of the world turned out to be the ancestors But which one is he? You should know that the source of all Xia is Dayu, and Dayu is from China.


    If we can trace back like this, then the identity of the ancestors of the Chinese people


    "I don''t know what the ancestral title is."


    "Because renzu is not one, but this original renzu has really made a great contribution to our people."


    "Let us from the barbarian and dark ignorance, let us embark on the bright and warm."


    "Because he led us to fire!"


    Xuanlao''s voice was full of calmness, but he couldn''t hold down his inner excitement and kept worshiping the void


    "Take fire..."


    "Isn''t it Suiren?"


    Gu Huang was stunned, but he didn''t even think about it. That''s because according to the legend of the earth, the one who took the fire was Suiren, one of the earliest ancestors of the human race, and also the first emperor.


    It can be said that without suirenshi, there would be no later civilization of the human race.


    It seems simple to make a fire by drilling wood!


    But in fact, it is of great significance. It is a process from ignorance to civilization.


    "Suirenshi..."


    "Emperor..."


    "Renzu Suiren The Emperor... "


    "I remember, I remember all of them, the fall of heaven, the fall of China, our ancestors'' battle in the unknown void..."


    "Young man, who are you? Why do you know the name of my ancestors? "


    "Which market are you from?"


    When xuanlao Douwen heard the name of Suiren, his lost memories came back like flowing water. All the memories came to his heart, but he was more suspicious of the identity of the person in front of him. If he could name the ancestor, he could be said to be the people of China.


    Because in those days, heaven collapsed, China fell, and from the true world, it became ruins after ruins.


    It''s a pity that the long years have passed and the connection has already been broken.


    Some of the ruins were captured by foreign enemies, some of them were exiled abroad, and some of them were taken over by Huangling ruins and became part of them. Otherwise, how could Huangling ruins be so powerful.


    Today, there is no divine land in the only real world.


    The collapse of the whole Shenzhou, evolved into a variety of ruins, in addition to the ghost ruins, there is also a side of the ruins.


    Kunlun Qiuxu!


    Moreover, it is not far from Huangling ruins, which is the evolution of Kunlun holy mountain, the hometown of all gods in the past and the source of myth.


    Because Huangling ruins fell first, they preserved a lot of strength. But according to the rumor, Qiuxu of Kunlun city fell last and fought against the strong enemy all the time. It seems that there are no survivors.


    "I come from the dead market!"


    "The dead market has another name, Kunlun Qiuxu.""I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!"


    Gu Huang tells his own history and feels that he is going to touch a big truth.


    "Kunlun Qiuxu, you are from Kunlun Qiuxu..."


    "No wonder, no wonder you can enter Huangling market. It seems that it is not by chance, but by necessity."


    "Since you are from Kunlun, you are the emperor of China!"


    "Young man, only the emperor of China can set foot in this wasteland, and only the emperor can serve as the signpost of the ancestors and guide them back."


    Xuanlao looked at Gu Huang seriously, and felt that the young man in front of him was not simple, because he was really calm, and he was very similar to one of the emperors in Kunlun in his memory.


    "Master, I don''t know, because I have already forgotten everything."


    "To tell you the truth, the younger generation has no choice but to communicate with their ancestors unintentionally."


    "Otherwise, I don''t know the existence of Huangling market at all. It was his old man who guided me here..."


    "But I''m really from China. I may be one of the last survivors of the ruins..."


    "Maybe only the return of renzu can really solve my question."


    Gu Huang really forgets everything. The only way to remember his own history and memory is through limited information. Of course, the last integration of spicy chicken system may be able to remember everything in the past.


    But the time is not yet!


    It''s going to merge. Who knows what''s going to happen.


    "How can you forget what happened to you?"


    "As far as I know, Kunlun used to be the most powerful group of people in China. How could they even forget the past?"


    "Young people, tell me what happened to you all these years."


    Old Xuan knelt down and kowtowed to the void. He got up and stood up. You should know that Kunlun Mountain in the past really gathered the most powerful people in China, but now he has forgotten his past. It''s really incredible. What kind of power can make them forget the past? It''s too long since they were born. The times are really different.

 Chapter 1859

    Unknown void, unknown dark land!


    With a twist of the void, a half old decadent warship came. On the deck of the bow of the warship lay a lean ancient corpse, wandering alone in the cold dark.


    I don''t know how long it''s been or how far it''s been wandering. The dark and decadent warships are always fixed in one direction. Even in the dark and endless unknown area, it seems that they won''t be lost.


    "Close!"


    "Very close!"


    "Huangling market My hometown The last pure land of China... "


    "I''m coming back!"


    "And the living people Is that right? "


    The cold dark world, the dark ancient warship, only the deep words of the ancient corpse, full of emptiness and silence, but filled with a deep melancholy and missing, the road back home is getting closer and closer


    But I feel lonely and dead


    Too long It''s been a long time So long that he thought he would bury the void forever.


    But he felt the call from his people.


    Can you finally go home?


    "Boom!"


    The cold and endless darkness suddenly burst out a terrible sound, no less than an ancient chaos thunder tear, you can see an arm that is tens of millions of miles long.


    The whole body is pitch black, covered with layers of scales, and growing strange red and green hair. There are endless misty particles winding around the surface, strange and unknown, and also full of evil substances.


    It is ancient and majestic, just like the terror arm of the master. I don''t know how much universe void it has torn, how many chaotic dark areas it has penetrated, and it is rolling towards the black and decadent warship in front of us.


    "You are not dead!"


    At the head of the dark warship, the nameless corpse opened his dark eyes and left the void with his thin hand. In an instant, he saw the dark land collapse and fall, and the infinite dark light reflected, which seemed to shine on all the world and across the end of eternity.


    "You are not dead!"


    "How dare I die first!"


    The arms covered with scales smash the huge hand reflecting the light of the gods in an instant with an unstoppable and terrible power, and suspend the ancient dark top, as if it were a terrible master.


    "Get out of the way!"


    On the warship, the ancient corpse figure stands, the tiny body and the void giant hand present a sharp contrast, it seems to be able to shine all the world, permeate the eternal world, people unconsciously shudder.


    The road back home is not peaceful!


    Eternal hand!


    It still exists. It seems that I can''t go back for a while.


    Then fight again!


    "No!"


    The deep part of the huge dark arm is filled with the ancient voice of heaven. It is clear that the faction will not fight, but will not let it go. Hundreds of thousands of ancient robberies have passed away, and the heaven has collapsed. The old friends have passed away one by one, and even the enemies are few.


    Go back!


    Times are different!


    Even if I go back, what can I do?


    When this existence comes, just a breath can shatter the whole world.


    Once A long time ago I am the only heaven in the real world


    That is, you would rather have the only true world broken, even if China fell, but also against heaven.


    I only have one arm to kill.


    "Eternal Heaven!"


    "Do you really want to die together?"


    "If so, I will accompany you to the end!"


    At the head of the dark warship, the ancient corpse looked up at the void indifferently. There was a terrible will in his dark and silent eyes, and a flame mark in his eyebrows.


    Eternal God! Eternal days, only one arm left, but also dare to wave.


    Forget that the Chinese people held high the anti sky flag.


    Kill your eternal family, you this eternal Heaven also only one arm?


    Although we have paid a very painful price!


    Freedom or death!


    "Die together!"


    "Can you do it with what you are now?"


    "I don''t need to fight you to death, I just need to drag you."


    "Anyway, your descendants are doomed to die, and there will be no divine land in the world from now on."


    "You are the only cold corpse left in the endless dark world."


    The dark hand across the sky, is not to find the ancient corpse of trouble, the final result is to hold him, as long as he can not return to the world, all in vain.


    Is it destined to be a history?


    Against the sky!


    No chance!


    "Eternal Heaven!"


    "Not afraid to die again."


    The ancient corpses on the warship were calm on the surface, but they were extremely urgent in the heart, because they did not know what was the situation of the descendants of China. At least when the descendants called, the situation had reached a very critical point.The eternal race will revive again.


    Fortunately, the spiritual seed has been left in advance. If it is really the people of China, the situation at this time should be perceived.


    Little guy, I can''t go back for a while. I hope the true blood contained in the seed of spirit is useful to you.


    -


    barren soul market.


    The ancient wasteland is about to narrate the situation of the ruins, but the soul has come a stabbing pain, from the spirit of the ancient corpse predecessors emerged a blurred picture.


    No!


    The elder was stopped


    Whose arm is that


    Eternal day!


    It''s the eternal day.


    Damn, damn eternal Heaven, the original culprit is you.


    "Spicy chicken system, red Ling, black boss, lend you the power to send me to this void."


    After that, Gu Huang''s picture of the spirit''s transmission is directly in front of the black boss, red Ling and spicy chicken system. They are paying attention to all the situations in the whole process. Naturally, they should know who they are facing now?


    The earliest ancestor of the Chinese people, the first emperor.


    At this time, it is no longer the time to hide and tuck in. If the ancestors can''t return, they have no chance to break the blockade and tear up a path of blood.


    "Guye, this system can''t do it."


    "Brother Huang, little sister What can I do? "


    "Son of a bitch, it''s not a situation we can intervene in."


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick have been making noise for a long time. They are all decadent to the extreme. Neither the ancestors nor the arm of eternal Heaven can be confronted by them.


    "Spicy chicken system, aren''t you omnipotent? Red silk, aren''t you the ultimate instrument surpassing the world? Haven''t you ever killed eternal Heaven


    "At the critical moment, all of you are out of the chain. What do I want you to do?"


    "For the last time, can you help me?"


    Gu Huang''s soul is roaring. For the first time in history, there is such despair and helplessness. We can''t count on all the tools and things we can rely on at the critical moment. Who can we count on if we can''t rely on them?


    At this moment, the spirit of the old devil sank into the depths of the true spirit and the mark, and looked directly at the seed of the world in front of him. At present, it is the only hope that can be placed. If we can''t call back the ancestors, this situation is hard to break!


    A ray of soft light suddenly burst out on the surface of the world''s seed full of cracks, and immediately bathed in the depth of the ancient life mark. In an instant, the life mark was touched, and the memory and dust laden power were unlocked

 Chapter 1860

    With the emergence of memory and the tumbling of power, we can see that the power of the ancient wasteland is like a broken bamboo, soaring up almost infinitely. The newly advanced seedlings of clover suddenly soared up!


    Four leaves!


    Five leaves!


    Six leaves!


    Seven leaves!


    Eight leaves!


    Nine leaves!


    Reaching the nine leaf true spirit, that is, the ultimate level, the cultivation also soared directly from the eternal to the highest level of the twenty third level, and the boundless breath burst out, just like an immortal ultimate awakening that sleeps for endless years.


    "The trough! What happened? Gu Ye was promoted to the top in an instant... "


    "No, brother Huang is going to work hard. I don''t know what means he used to directly upgrade to the final sequence of nine leaves."


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to die?"


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick are all stupid. I didn''t expect that Gu Huang was so strong. Before they could answer the answer, they had directly used incomprehensible means to soar their accomplishments to the ultimate.


    He''s only a 19 level eternal, and he''s stepping into the ultimate realm!


    I''m just playing with my life, OK!


    Although it was the ancestor of the Chinese people and the first emperor, the arm that he could face was the arm of eternal Heaven It''s a kind of laoyinbi that has been handed down in all ages but never appeared.


    Even if it''s an arm, it''s not something you can deal with.


    "Shut up


    "If you don''t want to help, shut up!"


    "Master, I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Gu Huang denounces red silk, big black brick and spicy chicken system in his soul. Then he opens his eyes and makes a salute to xuanlao. He disappears in Huangling ruins. He knows his own situation better than anyone else. The power of unlocking life mark promotes to the ultimate in a short time, but he is not the real ultimate. At best, he can only be regarded as a quasi ultimate.


    If you don''t open the 19th level gene lock and promote the 19th level spiritual light, I''m afraid you will be forced to burst by force. Only when you are strong enough, your spiritual realm is strong enough, and you are blessed with the spiritual sap of life and the tree of life, can you be promoted to the ultimate level in a short time.


    However, he has only one strike power. Whether he can help the emperor or not depends on the power of this strike.


    "Just, just, who let you be Gu Ye? You are the ancestor of this system, right


    "Brother Huang, we didn''t say we wouldn''t help you!"


    "Son of a bitch, since you''ve done it, how can you lose me?"


    At this time, how can the spicy chicken system, red Ling and black boss really watch Gu Huang go to play with his life, and their line is a wall watcher. If it is true, how can they get along in the future.


    "Come on, help me stabilize my body and soul. You don''t need to worry about anything else!"


    "Old devil, use the killing gun!"


    Deep in the boundless, dark and cold void, Gu Huang tore a huge crack with his bare hands. A huge arm went into it and directly penetrated into the ninety-nine earth. The easy way was to seize a bloody red magic gun.


    "Take it!"


    "The ultimate battle is about to begin!"


    "It''s time for the demons of ninety-nine to be born!"


    In the remote land of ninety-nine, a voice of extreme indifference reverberates in the dark ancient region. No one knows his real identity, but in the depth of endless evil spirit, it presents a dirty and dirty figure, not Wang he. He slowly opens his eyes, with a very happy smile on his face.


    Didn''t you die?


    I know this disaster is not so easy to die.


    Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years!


    The eternal abyss of xuanyang City, level 93.


    The figure of a woman dressed in blood red armor and carrying two magic guns is fighting with the demons in the depth of eternity. But at the same time, the two lights run through and shine down the eternal abyss like day.


    The demons around the women were annihilated one after another. Only the figure of the woman stood in it, and the woman obviously felt the involuntary tremor. When she looked up at the void, two huge golden eyes appeared, completely beyond her understanding. The figure unconsciously wanted to kneel down.


    "Miss, use the gun!"


    "The future is yours!"


    Golden eyes'' great will runs through the heart of a woman. The two magic guns behind her are taken away by golden eyes, leaving a heart in her soul.


    "Poop


    When the golden eyes disappear, the woman sits on the ground, slowly takes off her face armor, revealing a beautiful and refined face. She is Su Mei, the eldest lady of the Xingyao Empire, the representative of the eternal abyss, the emperor of the double magic gun, and the founder of the technology side. Su Mei has just experienced the collapse of the Xingyao Empire, and has fallen into the eternal abyss He was the one who later made the world famous.


    "Miss A long memory... "


    "Who is he?"


    "That kind of existence...""Why do you want to borrow my gun..."


    "The future Do I have a future? "


    Su Mei unconsciously left two lines of tears, because she didn''t know how long she was struggling in the eternal abyss. She was about to lose herself. This sound not only recalled her memory, but also brought her back to human nature.


    The future!


    I will try to live to the future.


    -


    chaos, cold, eternal void, ancient wasteland, I don''t know how many dimensions I have stepped out, and I don''t know how many chaos I have stepped out, which is far away from the world.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s almost over. We can''t get close to him any more!"


    "Brother Huang, there are seventy-seven levels of void in the world. I really can''t get close to him. The arm of eternal Heaven is too strong. Once discovered by him, the consequences are really unimaginable."


    "Son of a bitch, this is the limit that I can cover your breath."


    The spicy chicken system, the red Ling and the black boss are all deeply worried about Gu Huang, because they are really crazy. They have attacked evil things and killed strange creatures for a long time, but they never dare to attack eternal Heaven, even if he only has one arm.


    The only thing that can kill the eternal Heaven is the level of the emperor.


    "It''s too far. The distance is not enough. I''ll take a gamble!" Gu Huang gently shakes his head. It''s too far away from the seventy-seven world. Now only the soul is close.


    I am not to attack eternal Heaven, but to help the emperor.


    Tut tut!


    Old shameless, if you come, you will know that you will not give up the chance to play autumn.


    I''m sorry. I have to make you carry the pot this time.


    I''ll buy you a drink later.

 Chapter 1861

    Dark, dark, full of cold void.


    There is only half of a shabby sailing boat left, and the lean ancient corpse stands in it. The dead and empty eyes stare at the huge arm in front of it, forming a confrontation with it.


    An ancient corpse, an arm!


    No one will say, because at this level, any trend will be perceived. Without external factors, it is difficult to escape.


    There is no time in the void. No one knows how long it has been.


    "Grandfather Here I am There are less than thirteen worlds away from you... "


    "You..."


    "Don''t scold me, grandfather! Life liquid may help you recover. "


    "What? Little guy, you have life spirit liquid. It takes a huge amount to recover me to the peak, but it takes at least ten jin to deter this rotten hand. "


    "Grandfather, if you can get back to the top, can you ruin it?"


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    "Grandfather, first tell me if I can do it. If I can''t abolish it, I can suppress it. In a word, I can''t let him run away."


    "Boy, the eternal Heaven is immortal. He is the only heaven of the real world, unless the melting vessel of the tree of the world can wipe it out."


    "Grandfather, I have a way to wipe him out. As long as you help me suppress him, I''ll leave the rest to the younger generation. Later, the disciples will shoot the God killing gun at you, and I''ll put the life spirit liquid into it. Please be prepared."


    "What? God killer gun, smelly boy, do you think our ancestors didn''t die fast enough? I''ll make a move to temporarily ban the hand of eternity. If you are not found outside the 13th world, you should continue to be close to our ancestors. "


    "Grandfather, I can''t get close to you! Your power is too strong. Now that you have reached the ultimate level, you can only get close to the 13th world. This is the limit. "


    "Smelly boy, I left a seed of spirit in your soul, which contains a drop of blood essence of our ancestors. You attach the life spirit liquid to it. After our ancestors take back this drop of real blood, they will find a chance to send the God killing gun."


    "My God! Grandfather, you still have such a backhand. Why didn''t you say it earlier! I knew I didn''t have to borrow guns from everywhere. I have a small request from you. Please beat me as much as possible. "


    "Son of a bitch, you are really bold. You are the first one who dares to calculate the eternal Heaven. I can help you suppress your rotten hands, but you are sure you can carry it."


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with me! It''s clearly the main body of the God killing gun. If the devil ancestor carries the pot for me, we won''t panic! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Master, you have to believe me. I''m really an open and aboveboard man. I''m not a despicable person. Besides, he''s here. I''m also for his good. Let him know who''s behind the scenes and let him recognize the reality earlier. You see, I''m really for his good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandfather! The disciples not only have the God killing gun, but also have two God killing guns, one is a pit, the other is a pit, right! We are really good for them. Let''s not talk about the devil for a moment. Those bastards in the eternal abyss are always in trouble with the younger generation. You don''t know! In order to kill me, they calculated at every level and laid out countless plans. If it wasn''t for the means of the younger generation, it would have been cold for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough! Cough! Master, don''t be silent! Today is different from the past. The times have changed. Since the fall of God, we Chinese people have been bullied by thousands of people. They even call us the ghost of the ruins! The younger generation is also forced to do nothing. "


    "Smelly boy, I''m going to fight. You''re ready!"


    "Master, I obey. Is 1000 Jin of life spirit liquid enough? If it''s not enough, I can add some leaves of life spirit tree. Please help me to delay for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor''s ancestor Suiren was completely speechless. He really didn''t know what way he was. He had to add a thousand kilograms of life spirit liquid and a few leaves of life spirit tree.


    Is it that I haven''t been born for a long time, or the times have really changed.


    Is this really the soul of the ruins that has been bullied and is not as good as ghosts?


    So bold!


    Even at the peak of the Chinese race in those years, I didn''t see that mouth opening was a thousand catties of life spirit liquid. This bastard didn''t rob the spirit realm, did he!


    "Eternal Heaven, do you really want to fight with the Chinese people forever?"


    Emperor zusui''s voice is very calm. Naturally, he wants to delay his descendants. Anyway, he is idle. He just wants to see what eternal Heaven wants to do?


    "You want to go back, it''s impossible!"


    "It will never be possible. The struggle of three thousand worlds belongs to the struggle of our children."


    "Neither you nor I can break the rules. Anyway, you Chinese people are exhausted. All the forces are against you.""But to be fair, you Shenzhou people should have been destroyed long ago. We have to say that you Shenzhou are really outstanding people. There are a few amazing little guys, who just rely on the strength of a few people, and have stiffly held back most of our strength."


    "But so what? Kunlun Qiuxu is not far away from destruction. The next one is your ghost ruins. Even if you are the emperor of China, you can''t get rid of it. "


    "I can block you with just one arm, and my eternal race is about to revive. What are you going to fight with me?"


    The arm of eternal heaven sends out a great will, giving people an extremely terrible existence. Since the fall of China, it has evolved into a variety of ruins. If the ruins had not been struggling, they would have destroyed China long ago.


    "Spicy chicken system, red Ling sister, black boss, I have contacted my grandfather, and he has also promised to help me suppress the arm of eternal Heaven. I''ll ask you a question, do you dare to do this one."


    "I''m an ancestor! Master, Guye, you are my own master, OK! We can''t remember this cause and effect! "


    "Brother Huang, I''m afraid..."


    "Cough! Cough! Son of a bitch, don''t kill yourself. It''s not a black brick. You can do it one by one. "


    Red silk, spicy chicken system, big black brick smell speech, one by one almost not directly scared silly, have seen arrogant not to die, also have seen death, but have never seen so bold fat.


    The arm of eternal Heaven


    It''s so exciting. Do you have


    "It''s OK, I have a way to wear out the arm of eternal Heaven, and someone carries the pot for us."


    "Don''t you find that old shameless has followed up?"


    "Anyway, on the back of the pot, old shameless is the most professional!"


    Gu Huang''s heart is already fixed, because only the arm of eternal Heaven can accelerate the evolution of the universal seed, and the universal seed has fully demonstrated the desire for the arm of eternal Heaven.


    "The trough! The old shameless man is really here, Mr. Gu. Let''s do him one vote! "


    "Brother Huang, it seems that you can have a try."


    "Son of a bitch, when it''s done, I want an arm forever Two fingers. "


    The spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick are the masters who don''t see rabbits and eagles. Now there are old shameless people who carry the pot and the emperor''s ancestors who lead the battle. At least half of them are sure to succeed. If they don''t do this, they will simply miss the chance.

 Chapter 1862

    Cold void, endless darkness, filled with strange breath.


    Half of the warship, the ancient sail horizontal, issued the sound of hunting and killing, the ancient corpse standing in the bow, empty and dead eyes filled with death and destruction, seems to recover from the end of all the silence, let people from the soul tremble.


    "Emperor''s fist!"


    The corpse''s figure moves in a flash, leaving the warship in an instant, and almost straddling the unknown distant void. Only the ripples of the figure crisscross, mixed with Mori''s cold will.


    Thin, dead arm across the sky, burst out like a thunderclap of power, brilliant potential suppression nine days, fall ten, throughout the universe eternal mystery.


    Emperor boxing!


    The dark fist seal is full of the power of the real world, which evolves into an extremely terrible figure. It is like the most terrible image of human purgatory, with its feet on the sea of blood and bones.


    When a man is angry, he still has five steps of blood!


    If the emperor is not, the floating corpse is more than a million Li.


    "It''s no use, Suiren. Why struggle?"


    "The real world is in charge of me, all living beings are subject to me, and civilization is obedient. Only you Chinese people do not respect heaven and earth, and do not ask ghosts and gods, but believe that man will conquer heaven."


    "It''s a pity that the power of the real world belongs to me. What can I do if it''s just emperor''s boxing?"


    "Chinese people, you should have a splendid civilization, and you should stand on the top of all living beings..."


    "A bunch of poor people!"


    The hand of eternal Heaven has issued a vast and immortal spiritual will. For the earliest ancestor of the human race, the original emperor only deeply disdains to ridicule. The Chinese people do not respect heaven and earth, do not worship ghosts and gods, and only believe in themselves.


    It''s just a bunch of poor people!


    I''m the only one in the real world, not the six stupid people.


    The emperor is no longer in power!


    If it is the only emperor in the era of the true world, it is impossible to rely on one arm alone.


    But today is different from the past.


    "Eternal Heaven!"


    "Who''s the poor thing, don''t you think it''s too early?"


    "The people of our country worship heaven and earth, respect ghosts and gods, but..."


    "I don''t want to sacrifice you for being unjust and selfish. I don''t respect you evil spirits!"


    "Heaven has its own interests, and heaven and earth have no way. All the people of our country are still alive. They will never compromise with you to the end."


    The eyes of suirenshi, the emperor''s ancestor, are full of extremely fierce will. They will never give people a threat from heaven. It''s just a mere eternal Heaven. How can they compromise with it? It''s a joke for ages.


    Son of a bitch, I''m counting on you.


    If you give up!


    My grandfather''s reputation will be ruined.


    "Suiren!"


    "You are so presumptuous, my eternal race will destroy your wasteland first!"


    "Let me be the slave of my eternal family forever


    The hand of eternity seems to be infuriated. It is crushed by the terrible hand that runs across the dark void. It is like the sharpest weapon of time. It directly annihilates the vision of the evolution of the emperor''s fist. It sweeps the void with the power of thunder, and seems to crush Suiren directly.


    The void roars and falls endlessly


    Only that huge dark arm seems to cross the end of the eight wasteland, the pole of the four seas, rolling down from the other side of the world


    "Spicy chicken system, no void!"


    "Old master! It''s already ready, Feng


    "Sister Hongling, blockade the eternal hand!"


    "Brother Huang, you have already done it!"


    "Black boss, ultimate form, smash!"


    "Son of a bitch, you have to pay me for it afterwards."


    At the same time, from the hand of the barren old devil under the thirteen levels of the world void, we can see that the spicy chicken systematizes into a golden light and shadow man, and the infinite light symbol runs through his body, which seems to contain all the mysteries of the heaven and the earth. He crosses the thirteen levels of the world void in an instant, and forbids the void when the eternal hand is about to shoot into the body of Suiren.


    In the next instant, red Ling escapes into the thirteen fold void of the world. Her arms turn into huge chains. In an instant, she twines the hand of eternity and drags it out tens of billions of miles away.


    Since ancient times, the big black brick has been flying out of the empty brow, and countless silver patterns have emerged. In an instant, it escapes from the void. Then, the vast void collapses and collapses. A black incomplete stele with a length of more than thousands of feet smashes into the hand of eternity, and the terrifying silver light spreads the endless mysterious lines, entangles the fingers of the hand of eternity


    "It''s you A bunch of worms... "


    How dare you attack me


    "Wait for death!"


    The forbidden void is broken away by the hand of the eternal Heaven in less than a second, and then burst out with infinite terror and evil will. It is like the recovery of a man king who sleeps in eternal time, and then you can see the explosion of pieces of extremely dark scales, which are interwoven with strange patterns of rules, rules and origins from the real world."Eternal day, you still want to break away, dream!"


    "Eternal Heaven, we are not worms!"


    "Eternal day, forget your black lord''s lesson to you, dare to come out and do things, Zhen!"


    The golden light and shadow man, the red silk and the big black brick are no longer in their hands. Instead, they work hard one by one. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we let eternity run today, we will never have another chance in the future.


    The key is that the benefits of horse riding are too great. For 300% of the common world''s benefits, some people dare to trample on any law.


    Let alone the arm of eternal Heaven?


    You should know that even a piece of scale can satisfy them. How many rules, rules and origins of the real world are contained in a whole arm of eternal Heaven.


    If you don''t work hard at this time, when will you wait!


    Spicy chicken system is brilliant, directly using the power of fairyland core, directly blocking this dark void.


    The chain evolved from red silk is even more terrifying. It directly blocks the hand of eternity. ,


    the big black brick has evolved into the ultimate form, and each heavy smash collapses the hand of eternal Heaven. Countless rules, rules and original forces of the real world are released.


    "I''ll do it! Really The power of the real world Crazy... "


    "What happened beyond the thirteen worlds?"


    "Who is this little devil plotting? Anyway, I''m going to send it today. This trip is really not in vain!"


    "The universe in the sleeve, close up!"


    In addition to the thirteen levels of the world''s emptiness, the old shameless Wang Chen appeared and looked at the power of the real world in all directions, and saw that his big sleeve rolled up and gathered all the power of the emptiness. There was really no leakage.


    Tut tut!


    I''m full this time. It''s from the power of the real world.


    How many units are there, enough to promote this seat to eleven leaves.


    In thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, I will be invincible.


    But it''s not my style to follow this little devil to pick up junk. I still want to take a share.


    Big said gold, small said silver, meet half.


    This is the rule of the road!


    I want to be rich today.

 Chapter 1863

    "Grandfather, the true blood has been delivered, 1000 Jin of life spirit liquid and three leaves of spirit tree."


    "I will give you time to suppress the hand of eternal Heaven, but it still needs your strength."


    Under the thirteen levels of the world void, Gu Huang incorporated a drop of Suiren''s real blood into the thousand jin life spirit liquid and three leaves of the spirit tree, and directly shot the God killer gun with the sunset bow.


    "No, boy, don''t show up!"


    "It''s up to you to die by the hand of eternal Heaven."


    The real blood of emperor zusuiren''s family immediately penetrated into the brow. The 1000 Jin of lingshengye and the leaves of the three spirit trees were directly scattered. The decaying soul light, the withered soul light, the ruined life mark, and the flesh body, which was reduced to death, immediately spread the great power of life. It can be seen that the soul light, the real spirit, the mark, and the flesh body glowed with blazing vitality, It''s like a brilliant day.


    Dry, corrupt ancient corpses, you can see bursts of dead skin from the body, new blood, flesh spread throughout the body, but in a flash, it is a new life.


    An eight foot tall figure with bronze skin and black hair like a waterfall appeared. It didn''t have the power to frighten the heaven and the earth, to cry ghosts and gods, or to shake the sky. There were only ordinary and casual Qi.


    Emperor zusui Renshi!


    Above God, the earliest ancestor of the Chinese people is also the first emperor.


    It was he who led the human race from the barbaric age to the source of civilization.


    It was he who made the fire, which dispelled the darkness and coldness, and brought light and heat to the Terran.


    It was also he who made the Terrans survive in the dark age of endless natural disasters and fierce disasters.


    The work of the emperor has lasted for generations.


    No one in China can forget the emperor.


    Thousands of years, infinite era, the name of emperor has already disappeared in the long history, but in a world of mortals is still spread, the whole five thousand years.


    The ancestors, leaders and emperors of generations, even if they are forgotten by heaven, will disappear forever in history, but the people and descendants of China will not forget them.


    Because our hometown is called Shenzhou.


    We have a pair of totems called Dragon and Phoenix.


    Our ancestor was Yanhuang


    And this first ancestor, before the collapse of heaven and the fall of China, has been the forefather of expeditions to foreign lands. Today, he returns from the peak of invincibility


    "Here comes the gun!"


    "Daoyou, thank you for the gun!"


    "Eternal Heaven, annihilate it!"


    Suirenshi, the emperor''s ancestor, opened his eyes. His terrible power swept through the void, and the bloody God killing gun was caught in his hand. The whole person turned into a very fast streamer from hundreds of billions of miles away. The God killing gun also showed the endless terrible power. The God killing gun, known as the first murderer of myth, finally revived the terrible fangs in suirenshi''s hands.


    Light!


    Darkness, cold void, only a piece of gorgeous to the extreme light, like rolling up a huge wave, absorbing the power of the era of the heavens, penetrating, tearing toward the hand of the eternal Heaven.


    "Suirenshi You''ve recovered! "


    "Killing gun Mazu Ninety nine We are tearing up the agreement... "


    "Even so, if you want to kill me, you are not enough..."


    The will of the hand of eternal Heaven bursts out, and the vast, furious, and terrifying voice that shakes all the world fills the air. It can be seen that this void is collapsing violently.


    Suirenshi''s shot turned into the ultimate gorgeous brilliance, and Shengsheng pierced into the hand of eternal Heaven.


    At the same time, the hand of eternal Heaven vibrated violently, and a layer of original force from the real world diffused out. The arm of tens of millions of miles was contracting violently, and directly evolved into an arm less than 100 feet.


    In an instant, he broke free from the blockade of golden light and shadow man, red silk and big black brick, and even the power of Suiren family was hard to block, so he fled to the fallen world void.


    "Eternal Heaven, I''m here. I can''t escape!"


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve!"


    At this moment, the spirit state of the old devil finally appeared, but it completely changed into the appearance of the old shameless king. The whole person was disheveled, slovenly, dressed in a ragged Taoist robe. His figure was directly blocked in front of the hand of eternal Heaven, and directly displayed the old shameless unique skills. In one move, he directly entered the inner heaven and earth.


    "Grandfather, don''t be stunned, come with me quickly!"


    "Come on


    "I can''t hold my inner world any longer. Help me hold the hand of eternity."


    "Let''s run back to the deserted ruins first!"


    No matter what the ancient wasteland is, the entrance of inner heaven and earth is directly opened, and the garbage system, red silk, big black brick and suirenshi are all taken in. Even the tattered warship has not let go. Even if it is ready to escape, it has not forgotten to wave the big sleeve to take away all the remaining real power of the dark void.


    The speed of the action and the skill of the technique are professional.Everything happened in the light of lightning, and the old devil directly used his soul to escape. At the moment of leaving, he naturally saw the old shameless Wang He who had just arrived. Gu Huang, who also incarnated Wang He, showed a bright smile towards the old shameless.


    "The devil of the world This seat God, you


    "Where is the principle of heaven, where is the principle of heaven?"


    "Madder, who''s been offended by me? I don''t have any advantages, but I''m the one who''s got the pot."


    "Little devil, you are not the son of man when you step on the horse!"


    The old shameless Wang He, who has just arrived, has not had time to fight a wave of autumn wind, but he finds that he has been carried by the ancient wasteland again. He is so angry that he wants to tear the ancient wasteland alive.


    Asshole!


    Damned little devil, he''s a real fool.


    At the beginning of the horse''s feign death, earned enough tears.


    Now, as soon as he was born, he borrowed the God killing gun and set foot in the horse pit.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    You can''t just let it go. You can''t just let it go.


    I want to see where you can hide. Even if you dig three feet, you should find out.


    Now I''m not a scrap of that year. I''m a great king of civilization. I''m a six leaf spirit. If I don''t beat you up, I won''t stop.


    No!


    Something''s wrong!


    The smell here is


    Eternal day!


    I Wipe your uncle''s The little devil is at war with eternity.


    Grandma is fierce, this little devil is really fierce!


    Heaven has fallen, China has fallen, Kunlun hills have been abandoned, but there are thirty-three days and ninety-nine places where people dare not come.


    This little devil has done such a big thing, so there is only one place to hide.


    Either Kyushu or huanglingxu!


    I will go to these two places. As long as you come out, I will find you every minute.


    Let me carry such a big black pot, want to calm the anger of this seat, absolutely not so cheap.


    Of course, I''m not a fussy person


    As long as the money is in place, we can call our ancestors.

 Chapter 1864

    Desolate soul market.


    Gu Huang''s figure has just landed on the ground. His body is cracked and his blood is like a spring. His whole body is almost not explosive. His forced cultivation and true spirit are also rapidly fading away. The hand of eternal Heaven is rampant in the inner world. If it had not been suppressed by the power of emperor zusui, Renshi, spicy chicken system, Hongling and Heida, he would have been dead by now.


    In xuanlao''s astonished eyes, the figure of the wild old devil disappeared, and still escaped into the inner world. At this time, it was full of holes that were ravaged by the hand of eternal Heaven. Even a small movement would cause indelible damage to the inner world.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have any moves! This system has used more than 30% of the fairyland core. "


    "Brother Huang and sister Huang have spent more than six sources of cost."


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t maintain my ultimate form."


    The spicy chicken system, red Ling and black boss are all frantically suppressing the arm of eternal Heaven, and they also need to ensure that the inner heaven and earth can not break up. Their power loss is really great. You know, at this level, every source is precious. Fortunately, the emperor zusui''s family has shared at least 50% of the pressure.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they have already run away. Who would be willing to fight with the hand of eternal Heaven.


    "Frightful night!"


    "No water!"


    "Go


    Gu Huang''s body cracked again, and his life and blood were flowing away. However, he still threw two magic guns, one black and the other red, through the whole world. His gun burst out with the most ferocious force, and there was an infinite seal opened, which filled with extremely terrible power. It seemed that he could surpass the God killing gun.


    "Night! Cut off the water


    "Damn, damn, how could these two guns be here?"


    "This is the instrument of the real world. Why did it appear in the world? Who are you?"


    The hand of eternal Heaven is filled with black light and power from the real world. The powerful and immortal voice of terror seems to penetrate the heaven and earth and annihilate the endless void of the world


    The instrument of the true world!


    Night!


    No water!


    Double magic gun!


    This is a tool specially forged to kill the eternal race. It comes from the God who has fallen down for a long time


    The double magic gun is made from the same origin of the tree of the world.


    No one in the world can use it except him.


    Did he come back!


    "The dead don''t need to know!"


    "You only need to know that I''m going to kill heaven today!"


    "The seed of the world!"


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland also communicated with the world. We can see that the mysterious vein of the ancient wasteland suddenly extended out, just like a thin hair to the extreme, also like countless tentacles In addition to the ancient wilderness, no one can see, all are extended to the arm of eternal Heaven.


    "This It''s No... "


    "How can it be in your hands..."


    "Who are you?"


    Dense, almost endless tentacles spread out, like the roots of a giant tree. In a moment, they have entangled the hands of the eternal Heaven, making the will of the eternal Heaven full of fear and anxiety.


    Once the only heaven in the real world was almost eternal and immortal.


    How high above!


    How to look down upon all living beings.


    Even if the real world collapses and China falls, this arm will also fall down. For endless years, it has never been born, but it knows everything in the world.


    For he is eternal, immortal, supreme and supreme.


    But today, for the first time, I feel the fear, the invasion of death, a fatal crisis that never happened before.


    Tree of the world!


    This is the power of the tree of the world. In the world, except the tree of the world, there is no thing, weapon or skill that can hurt him, but the tree of the world has withered, for the sake of the continuation of the true world


    They did not hesitate to bring down China and launched a war of annihilation against the Chinese people.


    This arm is watching the situation of the major ruins of China''s evolution. Even if the three thousand world void is the ultimate creature, it is all waste in front of the power of the real world.


    It never occurred to him that anyone could hurt him, and it was the power from the tree of the world. It is clear that the tree of the world has withered, and the final power of the source has evolved into the operation of the real world.


    The seed of the world!


    It is said that when the tree of the world withered and died, a seed was gathered. Among the two and a half people who were the first to enter the true world, two of them had already broken away and were not in the only true world at all.


    It is said that the mysterious half man will be able to get rid of the third one. Unfortunately, he has cut off the Tao of the two and vowed to find a way for all living beings to get rid of.It is said that long ago, even before he was born with consciousness, he had disappeared with the seed of the world.


    Now that the power of the world''s seed has reappeared, is this the man in front of you


    It must be him. It can''t be wrong!


    Only he has the courage to plot my arm


    "Eternal Heaven!"


    "Didn''t you already guess?"


    "But dare you name me?"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t dare. There are only two people who dare to name me in the vast world."


    "My way has become, you should be honored to become the cornerstone of the birth of my way."


    "I''ll die at ease. When I come to the only real world again, I''ll settle with you."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes are full of cold and immortal will. It''s like an eternal immortal, giving people a sense of dignity of overlooking the world.


    That''s it!


    The hand of eternal Heaven is destined to be cold.


    The seed of the world, devouring a whole arm, is believed to be able to take root.


    Startle night, cut off water, unexpectedly is from true world of tool?


    It seems that the identity of the first lady is extraordinary. Anyway, I''m her boss. I don''t need to return the favor of borrowing a gun.


    "You..."


    "It''s really you..."


    "You actually found..."


    "There''s no chance You have no chance to come to the real world again I feel everything in my mind... "


    "Even if you have It''s too late... "


    "The real world is not the real world at the beginning..."


    The will of the eternal Heaven has been obliterated little by little, and the arm has dried up rapidly. It contains the rules and rules from the real world, and the origin has been swallowed up by more than 95% of the seeds of the world


    Suirenshi, golden guangyingren (spicy chicken system), red silk and big black brick are all silent. They are full of strangeness and horror. Looking at everything in front of them, they are shocked by the ancient wasteland, but they murmur about his identity.


    But no one dares to speak out with him, because they all think of the legend, but no one


    "Poop


    "It''s over at last..."


    "Grandfather I need to be closed for a while... "


    "The hand of eternity still has four parts of the power of the true world One for each of you... "


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang sat down in the void, separated the remaining four parts of the eternal hand, then left a part for his own use, and then fled to the deepest part of the void and shut up. The harvest of this battle will be thousands of times more than usual


    Although extremely dangerous, but really worth it!

 Chapter 1865

    "Hoo


    The inner world is deep in the dead void. The moment the ancient wasteland figure appears, it directly collapses down. The whole person is really full of fear, but with a bit of ecstasy.


    Plan for eternity


    It''s a success!


    It''s one of the craziest things he''s ever done.


    Of course, the spicy chicken system, Hongling, Heida and the emperor all contributed a lot, and everyone worked hard.


    But the biggest trump card is the world''s seed. If it is not the world''s seed, it will not be able to obliterate the will of eternal Heaven, and it will swallow up its power.


    Power from the real world!


    One unit of rules can be exchanged for 3000 units of Tao, power, truth and mystery.


    You can imagine!


    The seeds of the world devour 95% of the power of the real world. However, even if the remaining five parts of the power of the real world are just a rough estimate, the last part comes from the hand of eternal Heaven, which contains the rules of the real world, and has exceeded five million units.


    Even if it''s the law of the real world, it''s 500000 units.


    It''s the origin of the real world!


    It has immeasurable benefits for the reconstruction of China.


    This wave is really too fat. It can be said that everyone is full. Even if the old man is shameless to pick up the leak, I''m afraid he has at least made the real rules of tens of thousands of units.


    Practice!


    Indeed, the source of the twelve highest taboos is the twelve main rules from the real world.


    The source of heaven and earth is also his practice.


    The memory and power of life mark can promote the ultimate in a short time. Unfortunately, it is only equivalent to the ultimate in 3000 worlds and is qualified to enter the real world.


    As long as we have reached the ultimate goal, we are qualified to refine the rules of the real world.


    Now the twelve main rules have been condensed. The supreme can be killed with bare hands. The supreme below six leaves can be completely ignored. As for the supreme above six leaves, even the old monsters with broken roads, it depends on who has more rules of the real world.


    After this war!


    At last, I have the power to fight against any individual capital.


    The name of taboo, the title of invincible, oppresses the whole world.


    The lost prestige, compose again.


    "The real world of time!"


    The body of ancient wasteland stands in the void, and its 108 to rule runes twinkle, which instantly evolves into a nearly real river of time. When 100000 units of real world rules are put in, the river of time is directly condensed into a ring. From the beginning to the end of ancient wasteland, it is a ring River of time. From then on, the figure of ancient wasteland takes a lot of time to disappear It''s a war of war.


    The realm of the soul has been upgraded from the original level to the 19th level, and the eternal has expanded to 330000 Li. The tree of life spirit has soared by 3000 Zhang. Even the lake of life spirit has become a small lake with a total area of 33000 Li.


    Countless spiritual lights flicker, and the spirit that used to refuse to sleep is also accompanied by the strength of the spiritual realm, which is also becoming extremely powerful. However, the ancient wilderness has never forgotten the spirits of hundreds of millions of ancestors buried under the imperial city of Tianjing people on the other side.


    Even the spicy chicken system has always thought that it was the place where it came from. However, the spirits of hundreds of millions of people were buried in the deepest part of the spiritual realm, that is, the spiritual liquid of life, by the spirit of time and space at the beginning of sacrifice, which has passed 30000 years.


    When the spirit of the old devil escapes into the sea of life spirit, it directly shows its own spirit body, and the spirits of hundreds of millions of ancestors come back one by one.


    "See my emperor! My emperor is immortal


    "See my emperor! My emperor is immortal


    "See my emperor! My emperor is immortal


    The spirits of hundreds of millions of ancestors surround us, and a series of spiritual ideas come out through the void and gather into a vast spiritual idea. At the beginning, the old devil borrowed the spirits, ideas and beliefs of hundreds of millions of people to achieve the human throne.


    Today, the ancient wasteland has not given up on them. It''s a whole 30000 years of spiritual cultivation. I dare to ask how many people in the world have such big arms. It can be said that no one has such thoughts.


    "The sun goes up and the moon goes down, the world goes up and down. We have been silent for too long."


    "Thousands of people bully, heaven and earth enslave, and the world calls us ghosts."


    "How ridiculous, how humiliating


    "Once upon a time, we stood on the top of the only true world and achieved all living beings. Our civilization was worshipped by all ethnic groups, and our people were honored by the world. All the so-called ethnic groups were kneeling and licking our divine land."


    "The fall of heaven, the collapse of China, our glory, glory, all buried overnight!"


    "People! What shall we do? "


    Suspended in the sea of spirits, the ancient spirit of desolation sounds like thunder, and its words kill the heart, implying sharp murders. It makes people feel a touch of despair and bitterness, as well as deep hatred from the depths of their souls.


    It takes a thousand days to raise an army.


    Rise of Zhuxia!


    We can''t rely on just a few of us.It''s time for my tusks to be revealed. It''s time to make all the people fear.


    "Return to heaven and destroy all nations!"


    "Return to heaven and destroy all nations!"


    "Return to heaven and destroy all nations!"


    Hundreds of millions of ancestors were silent, but Bai Wanzhen was the first one to stand up. She was the love of Xingtian, a fierce man. Of course, she was the Xingtian of the ancient people. Only she knew who the emperor was and what was the relationship with Xingtian?


    If you don''t respond at this time, you have to take more time.


    The emperor''s decree is bound to shake heaven and earth.


    "It''s so hard to kill the gods and all the people. This road is bound to be full of frustrations."


    "It needs to be done without fear of hardship, without fear of sacrifice."


    "Since the seven volumes of ancient history, the great emperors of our people have paid too much. Each of them is waiting for the last hope, and you are their hope."


    "From the beginning, the very ancient, the ancient and the future, I need someone to help me get through this volume of ancient history."


    "Will you?"


    The ancient wasteland did not force, nor did it know it by emotion, nor did it move by reason. Instead, it was no longer needed. The spirit of time and space, which accompanied him in those days, had told these people about their past.


    Now it''s a natural thing.


    No one will give up this opportunity as long as they are still the people of the Xia Dynasty.


    The emperor will die!


    "I''d like to serve your majesty!"


    "At your Majesty''s service!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since Bai Chuanzhen took the lead, hundreds of millions of people have not disobeyed their orders, because they have already awakened to the past, and they all know who they are. So fighting for your majesty is also revenge for the race.


    "Bai, give you 100 million people, and I will send you to the most ancient times."


    "You don''t have to worry about death, because your life spirit is already bound to my spirit realm."


    "I will not die, the spirit will not disperse, and you will not perish."


    "Even if you die in battle, you will be resurrected from the spiritual realm."


    "From today on, you are the Lingdao Legion. Go to help the female emperor push out all the way."


    "We will meet in the future of the Qin Empire..."


    Gu Huang knows what these four hundred million spirits represent, and is destined to push all the way to the future to pacify all the alien creatures in the ruins. The time closed-loop plan will be implemented from today.


    "Your Majesty How''s brother Xingtian? "


    Bai looked at Gu Huang because he didn''t know what to say. He was worried about Xing Tian.


    "Don''t worry! Elder brother Xingtian is very good. He is in the nine heaven and ten earth. You will see each other in the future. "


    "When this volume of ancient history is opened up and the female emperor belongs to the great Qin Dynasty, you will have a successful career."


    "I will reshape you myself."


    Gu Huang naturally knows that this situation is really crucial, and it is the core of the core. Only when this volume of ancient history is unblocked can it have an effect on his closed-loop plan.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Bai Wanzhen has been promised by Gu Huang. He is very transparent in his heart. He once loved Xingtian, but there are tens of thousands of years between heaven and man. This life has a chance to see him again, which is very precious.


    The things under the crown are done with great efforts. Anyway, they are already spiritual bodies. They are not afraid of death.


    The strength of the spirit body is already obvious to all.


    "Go! Bai Wanzhen, I will give you these hundreds of millions of people. No matter what your status was, you are all my Xia people now. "


    "Whether for you or for anyone, there are some things that have to be done, and they have to be done."


    "Our way forward is destined to be full of difficulties and dangers, and is destined to be rejected by any race in the world, or even spurned, so that life and death finally face each other."


    "No matter the human race or the heavens, or even the emptiness of the three thousand worlds, we are not each other, only China!"


    "There are still two times in the future. I hope you will cherish them."


    "I don''t want to see you in the spirit, I want to see you in the future."


    Gu Huang waved goodbye to him. According to his current state, he was able to ignore the three irreversible laws and send people freely into and out of the dead market. This has become his instinct. The dead market is his private land.


    "Crown down!"


    "I know what to do!"


    Bai Wanzhen has taken orders and gathered hundreds of millions of light points to escape directly from the sea of life spirit. The future situation is really great, but she has no way out, and she will not because there is any way out.


    This life is human, the last life is still human.


    Both the ancient people and the dead ruins people are descendants of the Xia Dynasty.


    This is the goal they have to strive for and always implement.


    Zhuxia must rise!


    At this moment, Bai Wanzhen disappeared with the spirits of hundreds of millions of ancient people. At the moment of leaving, the ancient wasteland injected 100000 units of power into the real world rules. This is a blessing for Bai Wanzhen, and also a reward for her. It will really play a supreme role one day in the future.Looking at the realm of the soul, there are still countless souls who refuse to sleep. But at this moment, the ancient wasteland will annihilate them, including the spirits from the dark world. Even if they are supreme, they will die.


    The spiritual realm has reached the stage of Xiaocheng. He doesn''t need the intervention of these sleeping spirits at all. He will only become stronger in the future. He has never believed in ten thousand people in his life.


    He would rather be associated with evil things than with all ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1866

    In the realm of Norda''s mind, only the old devil is left.


    The heart side is already a great success!


    This side is independent of the twelve sides and above them. What it stresses is the infinite evolution of mind and body, as well as the double sublimation of idealism and materialism.


    Energy, matter and mind are indispensable.


    The eternal of the 19th order, the struggle and ups and downs of the seven volumes of ancient history, this period will finally be an end.


    There are countless ways for him to be promoted to heaven and rebuild the prestige and glory of the Chinese people, but only one is absolutely impossible to compromise.


    In the past, China was too bright and brilliant. It suppressed all ethnic groups and stood on the top of heaven and earth.


    Relying on God''s way to promote the true world is no different from a lost dog.


    Shenzhou people either do not rise, or they will return with the highest glory and glory. Naturally, they are the seeds of the world. They will rebuild the world and determine the only true world.


    It belongs to the only real world in China.


    "Everything has been done. With five million units of real world rule power, I don''t need the sea of source power any more."


    "Based on this heaven and earth, we can refine the closed-loop apparatus."


    "six great days of flesh and blood, eternal bones, five million real rules, and part of my mental side, will produce a horrible device."


    "Brother Luo, brother Di, this game is very important. The original and Kyushu depend on you for the time being."


    "But I''m still going to see old shameless before."


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and a light of his soul turned into a virtual shadow, which disappeared from the inner world in an instant, directly locked the old shameless position, and appeared in front of him in a moment.


    Outside the ruins, the old shameless Wang was perched on the nearest star, with a yellow gourd in his left hand and a golden dogleg in his right hand. His mouth was full of oil, and his dirty sleeve robe was not wiping the corner of his mouth. When a misty shadow appeared in front of him, the old shameless Wang was stunned first, then jumped three feet high, and the dogleg in his hand pointed to the shadow.


    "Gu Huang, you little devil, you still have the face to see me."


    "Mad, I think you''re a brother. You just pit me like this. What''s your conscience?"


    "When it was raining with blood, I thought you were dead. I wailed for seven days and nights. Now when you are born, I will take away my God killing gun regardless of whether I agree or not."


    "I don''t want to mention these, but you little devil, damned scum, are planning in my name..."


    "Ancient wasteland! Ancient wasteland, I''ll ask you a lot! Since I met you, I haven''t got any good, but you''ve been calculating for me all day, and now I''m taking this big black pot on my back. "


    "I tell you, it''s not over, there''s not a thousand No At least ten thousand true rules. "


    "Or I will report you!"


    The old shameless man was so angry that he wanted to break up the ancient wasteland. But in the end, his mood eased down. Anyway, I''m used to the black pot. As long as I can dig out the benefits from this boy, it''s the most important thing.


    As long as you give money, you can say anything.


    I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life.


    What about eternal Heaven? My ninety-nine demons are not birds.


    "Old shameless, you can still drink and eat meat. You are angry with me. I really have no regrets."


    The shadow of the ancient wasteland is very calm, the voice is full of low, which contains deep helplessness.


    Old shameless! Old shameless, I won''t let you be so idle.


    Now that you''ve all come, I''m sorry for your enthusiasm if I don''t pit you.


    Man Tianhuang has a saying that he agrees very much that there is no need for him to have psychological burden.


    "What do you mean, little devil?"


    "I''m sure I didn''t hold my fart so calmly. Don''t think that this seat will believe you."


    "Don''t try to deceive me. If you can''t learn from anyone, you should learn from the pit goods in the end of the day."


    "Ten thousand real world rules, let''s forget our business, otherwise we will report you."


    The old shameless Wang he looked at Gu Huang strangely, and his face was full of deep distrust. You know, there are too many people trapped by this boy, and the last one is the bastard of Tian Huang.


    All the emperors and emperors of the people of the Xia Dynasty are laoyinbi, who specially pit him as an acquaintance.


    Look at him like this, there must be nothing good about him.


    "Old shameless, I''m sorry for what happened before. To be honest, I''m a real jerk."


    "But back! Even if I want to pit you, I don''t have a chance. "


    "I''m here to tell you something. In fact, I''m dead. As for plotting eternal Heaven in your name, it''s a last resort. I''ve sent the killing gun to the emperor."


    "Yes, you heard right. It''s the emperor. He still has a thought. Now, in the original era, he has to trade with Fu Huang in the field of light and darkness in two or three hours.""He will change into me and replace me. In the original era, I used some means to recall Li Yang and Xi Yue''s consciousness from the future. Now Li Yang has achieved the star side in the original era."


    "Old shameless, brother. In the past, my younger brother had a lot of debts. Please bear with me. I don''t want to talk about anything for the sake of Zhuxia. In fact, I don''t have so much determination and will."


    "I''ve tried my best. I''ve tried my best. I''ve done what I should do, and I''ve done what I shouldn''t do. There are 200000 real world rules here. This is my compensation to you in the past."


    "I really doubt the days when I was in dongxuanyu. Unfortunately, it''s gone forever. My biggest dream is to be a second generation ancestor. Why don''t I wait for the time?"


    There is a ball of rules in the ancient barren shadow, which contains 200000 points of power of the real world rules. All the ancient rules are sent to the old shameless hands.


    Is LiuYe Zhenling the level of civilized kings?


    If you don''t want your child to be a wolf, you have to let him see the real benefits.


    I don''t believe in the 200 thousand point rule of the real world.


    "Little devil, don''t do this to me. You''re the bane of xuanyang city. You''re a scum, little devil. If all the people die, you won''t die."


    "Don''t pretend. If there''s any way, make it out."


    "I can warn you that it''s not easy to fake death in front of me."


    Old shameless and dubious looking at Gu Huang, with his cultivation and realm, has jumped out of the three long rivers, but he really did not feel where Gu Huang really is?


    Mad!


    Is this little devil really dead.


    It''s really Damn it.


    There are many people who can die in the world, but why is it him.

 Chapter 1867

    "Old shameless, do not doubt, I really have died, this time is dead, can''t die."


    "Originally, I planned to plan the eternal Heaven, but unfortunately I was schemed by the eternal Heaven. Although I finally killed him, I......"


    "Old shameless, I only want one thing..."


    "Boom!"


    "Shut up, you shut up


    "Little devil, who allowed you to die, and who agreed with you."


    "What do you do when you die? What should Daqin do? Do you know how many people are waiting for you? "


    "Why do you want to die, who gives you courage, who gives you courage to step on the horse."


    The old shameless sleeve robe rolled the void and made a loud noise that shook the world. He watched the ancient wasteland roar with tears in his eyes, and the whole person was full of deep pain and sorrow


    How dare he die? How dare he die.


    What do we do when he dies?


    Who can be our leader, who can settle the dispute between us for thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, and who can block the island of time and space


    Who can keep Gu Jiutian stable


    Who Who can do it!


    There is no such thing in the world!


    It is only to help the female emperor if we only hope to rely on Bai Qingzhen. In the ancient luoqingchen era, there was still a war to be fought. It is easy to talk about the time and space closed loop, but it is not so easy to really do it.


    If you really fail, at least there is a way out.


    If successful, it can be connected end to end, forming a perfect ring.


    "Little devil, can you tell me honestly that there is still a chance of rebirth?"


    "It''s really dead. Can''t it be dead? There''s no room for turning around?"


    "Gu Huang, the ruins of death need you. Da Qin needs you even more. So does the Xia. We all need you."


    The old shameless Wang was full of deep helplessness. He knew that there was no hope, but he still kept a fluke in his heart. He really didn''t want to see the little devil die. He couldn''t die and didn''t have a chance to return.


    Isn''t it all thanks to this little devil that the dead market can be so peaceful and stable?


    It''s true that the dead market is surrounded by powerful enemies, but how many people dare to make trouble at the dead market.


    Isn''t it just the shell of the ruins of death that makes the myth of thirty-three days and ninety-nine places exist safely for so many years?


    "Old shameless, do as I say, maybe you can have a ray of life, maybe you will never come back."


    "I''m dead here, but it''s up to you whether I can survive."


    "The return of the great Qin Dynasty, the fall of the devil of the world!"


    "When the devil of the world dies, the Qin Dynasty returns!"


    "Don''t you know that for a long time? At that time, I also passed away from the brilliance and revived from the endless destruction. Now it''s time for me to die when Daqin returns. "


    "Daqin and I are doomed not to coexist!"


    "Old shameless, no one can change this fate."


    "One last favor, please."


    "And this thing, please bring it to Qijue tiannu. I believe it will have a better effect in her hands."


    The ancient wasteland is full of deep helplessness, and a group of brilliance emerges. It is the stone axe that Luo Qingchen gave him that has been used by him to restore the aura.


    Old shameless! Old shameless, to help me is to help you.


    Thirty three days and ninety-nine days of enmity, and so on Daozu calm down thirty-three days, it is time to start to pick you up.


    You will need my help in the future. Today, please run errands for me first!


    Of course, this is not a pit. After all, only if I feign death, will you work wholeheartedly.


    "Old devil, you are really a villain!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I owe you all my life."


    "But I leave my words here. If you can''t come back in the future in Daqin, I will go to eternal Heaven."


    "The goods of the eternal clan are about to revive. They have been greedy for the empress and the seven Jue for a long time."


    "Your own daughter-in-law, protect yourself!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Old shameless tears down a few cruel words, the whole person is disappeared in the desolate spirit market, simply do not give Gu Huang farewell opportunity, because he knows it will be a farewell.


    He is the biggest black hand in prehistory. When was he sad.


    But after living endless years, the only one who left two tears was because of this little devil.


    "Old shameless, you still fight with me!"


    "You old shameless go to thunder, the general situation has become..."


    "If I get the power of one hundred thousand real world rules after sacrifice, then..."


    "It''s going to change!"


    "After all, I used to dig a lot of holes for me. Naturally, I should calculate myself."The empty shadow of the ancient wasteland disappeared, as if it had never appeared. When a spiritual thought came back to its own body again, it was surprised to find that Suiren had already appeared, so it was safe to protect the Dharma for itself.


    "Gu Huang, you went to see Wang he!"


    "Is that really good?"


    "You''ve made him carry the pot, and you''re going to pit him, if he knows in the future..."


    "Mozu is not a good stubble!"


    Suiren takes a look at Gu Huang and persuades him meaningfully. After all, the man who dares to let the devil ancestor carry the pot is probably the same boy. After carrying the pot, he has to continue to pit people


    "Grandfather! Don''t panic. It''s not a big problem. I''m brother to Mozu and I''m good for him. "


    "What! Grandmaster, do you have something to ask for


    Gu Huang scattered the power of time rules, and directly came to Suiren''s face, showing a harmless smile.

 Chapter 1868

    "What''s the matter? But no harm


    Emperor zusui Renshi looks at Gu Huang suspiciously, and instinctively feels a little bit bad. You know, this bastard is really soft hearted, but I don''t have any memory of him. You know, there are no kids in the East and West Kunlun Mountains of that year who he didn''t know.


    Arrogant!


    Money!


    Overbearing!


    The devil!


    None of the leaders of East and West Kunlun is suitable for this boy. It''s really weird.


    At least those little guys in his mind are famous for their boldness, but none of them is as bold and fat as he is, dare to plan eternal Heaven, though they have only one arm.


    But it is also eternal day, the most important thing is to let him succeed.


    Even the last point is the power of millions of real rules.


    "Master, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Although I''m not kind to Mozu, I won''t pit you."


    "You are the first emperor and the earliest ancestor of our clan. You can say," well, grandfather, what will happen once our ruins melt into the mainstream of time? "


    "But before that, I would like to invite you to see a good play."


    Gu Huang did not shy away from saying his real purpose. Naturally, he told Sui Renshi that he would do anything to make Zhuxia strong, even if it was to devour all creatures and races.


    "This..."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t play tricks. What is it?"


    Emperor zusui Ren''s family was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy had planned this step, but even he couldn''t see the real purpose clearly.

 Chapter 1869

    On one side of the black-and-white world, the dividing line between light and dark is the place where the ancient wasteland once flickered and cut its head.


    Today is the second time.


    At one end of the dividing point of light, the hidden wasteland in the disguise of evil things has already come with taiyixiruo (puppet body), but no one is accompanying.


    At one end of the dividing point of darkness, the ancient wasteland changed by Emperor Yinian''s body naturally came early. Only one of the followers was Li Yang, and behind him were the candidates for this transaction, the incarnation of sacrifice and Feng Qingning, and an island.


    "The devil of the world, have you brought me


    With a drop of his true blood, his words and charm are the same as those of Fu Huang, and no one can see the clue.


    The devil of the world, the first devil in the world, today is your death.


    The shame of my evil things will be washed with your blood and bones.


    What a surprise!


    In the past, you were above everything else. You were above everything else.


    But you betrayed us!


    Let us not set foot in three thousand worlds.


    Blood debt should be paid with blood!


    "Fu Huang, are you blind? Can''t you see who I''m carrying? "


    Dressed in green clothes, the emperor opened his eyes. Although he wanted to imitate the ancient wasteland, it was a pity that his inherent dignity could not be concealed.


    The famine!


    Renhuang jiutou clan is the original human race in the world.


    Born with the blood of thousands of people.


    It''s time to settle the account.


    Brother Gu, thank you for giving me this opportunity to overcome the famine.


    "The devil of the world, you are very crafty and cunning. Who knows if you are carrying people or ghosts."


    "How do you prove that they are themselves."


    "I''ve been cheated by you once. Do you want to cheat me again with the same trick?"


    "What a delusion!"


    Fu Huang naturally doesn''t believe in the devil. This is a cunning liar, a villain. Anyone who dares to believe him is ready to die!


    "Good! Since I don''t believe it, I''ll just break up and trade a fart. "


    The Emperor stands at the dividing point of the dark, his words are extremely contemptuous, and his lines are full of irony, which is just like a school of supremacy.


    Isn''t it hidden waste?


    It''s not true. It''s not the right breath, it''s not the right blood, it''s not the potential waste!


    Damn it, demon!


    Demons beyond the void of the world


    I see. Do you know about laigu long ago?


    "Devil, are you calm?"


    "It''s a pity that you are doomed to miscalculation today. I know your details very well, but you don''t understand my details."


    "The unequal information doomed you to die today, just like what you did to us in those years."


    "I only need one blow, I can make you fly to dust and never surpass your life."


    "But it''s too cheap just to let you die like this. Just let it go today."


    "Only one of you and I can leave here alive."


    It''s already a thorough way to calm down. When you see the ancient wasteland, you have no choice but to kill and hate.


    Because of him, the glory and brilliance of evil things were buried.


    It took several million years to recover.


    There is only one attitude towards the devil, no mercy.


    Anyone can live, the devil must die.


    "Good! I haven''t started for a long time. It''s time to exercise my muscles and bones. "


    "Come on! Give you a chance to do it first


    The emperor''s eyes are staring at the void, trying to keep the ancient look and posture, and let me see what kind of evil you are. For the moment, I will let you misunderstand me as an old brother. When I start to do it, I will give you a big surprise.


    "Brother Di, be careful. He''s not right!"


    Li Yang has been paying close attention to the situation on the field. Naturally, she is very clear that what is in front of her is not like Fu Huang. For a long time, she has been in contact with Fu Huang many times. Naturally, she knows that Fu Huang has always been calculating and arranging the world. Although he has strong fighting power, he seldom takes the initiative. Fu Huang likes to force his opponents with a rolling trend, and his personal power is exactly what he despises most Things.


    "No harm!"


    "It''s just a little devil. It''s nothing to worry about."


    The Emperor didn''t look back. Instead, he took a look at the hidden wasteland. He almost got a glimpse of the origin of the evil things in front of him. An evil spirit that was neither too strong nor too weak was just able to enter the top 100 of the evil spirits. Such a small evil spirit didn''t know how many people had killed in the Empire.


    "Devil, you are too arrogant!"


    "No need to say more. Come here and take your head."


    "To vent my hatred!"The hidden waste of evil things is already the rage in the heart. Seeing the calm and steady emperor, it is hard to see the murderous opportunity in the heart. In an instant, the mighty golden Qi and blood burst out like the river of stars, bursting out with unparalleled terrible breath, alternating layers, rolling and rolling, almost tearing apart the light and dark Come on.


    A golden fist seal interweaves with emptiness. It is like the awakening of the king of gold who has been sleeping for endless years. His terrible and terrifying will seems to overturn heaven and earth, suppress the end of eternity, and smash hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Dense, I don''t know how many mysterious symbols twinkle. In an instant, tens of millions of Taoist chains have evolved, filled with the most terrible divine power, rolling towards the emperor.


    "Golden fist!"


    "To the highest level?"


    "But what? A group of people who claim to be gods are just like a mirror. "


    "In the past, you still haven''t made any progress?"


    "Broken!"


    Calm, calm, silent voice diffuse out, only to see the emperor a finger across the sky, into a startling light, in an instant will be empty fist seal annihilation, the whole process is full of relaxed incomparable posture, as if to do a trivial thing.


    It''s just a demon. I''ll play with you when you can pretend.


    The real taiyixiruo has gone to Kyushu with Luo Qingchen.


    I have no worries, but I can hold you down.


    And what are you fighting with me about.


    "Messiah, it was just a warm-up. You think you can beat me like this."


    "Well, then, it''s too much to look down on me."


    "Try this one!"


    "Chaotic sword idea!"


    The evil things step out one step, and the golden light of the whole body rises up. The terrible breath shakes the heaven and the earth, and fills the vast void. It gives people an extremely terrible breath, full of disorder and chaos


    PS: there are a lot of new year''s events. If it''s updated, it can only last two chapters a day! If I have time, I will burst out. If I have no time, please bear with me! First of all, I''d like to say goodbye to you!!!!

 Chapter 1870

    "That''s it..."


    "Far from it?"


    "Broken!"


    The emperor was full of extremely contemptuous shaking his head, black hair dancing in the void, wearing light clothes to hunt, and breaking into the void with one finger, turning into a rainbow to annihilate the chaotic sword.


    Easy!


    Simple!


    It''s just a leisurely walk and a butterfly dance without any difficulty.


    This is the existence of the emperor, the supreme emperor, who once reigned in the sky, ruled pluralism, suppressed six doctrines, and ruled life and death.


    All laws in the world, multi civilization!


    There is no emperor who does not understand.


    "Impossible..."


    "The power of chaos can be broken in one move."


    "You..."


    The desolation of the evolution of evil things is full of horror. They can''t believe their own eyes. This is really a ghost. It''s the power of chaos. It comes from the original power of the void of the world. Their evil spirits have been wandering for many years, but they can''t find out the core of chaos.


    Based on the core of chaos, he has created a variety of techniques, which few people can resist, let alone break.


    The devil of the world!


    How many means does he have and how much power does he have.


    "Are you talking about that?" The emperor''s five fingers spread into the void, and a mass of energy full of disorder and chaos emerged. Hundreds of millions of Tao are full of strange patterns, among which the eyebrows are filled with a miraculous mark.


    "You are not the devil. Who are you?"


    With the change of evil things, Fu Huang''s face changed greatly. In a moment, he realized that the figure in front of him was definitely not the devil of the world, because the devil of the world was the mortal enemy of the original human race in the void of the world. There was no possibility to master this power. Even if Huang Fu Huang of the original human race in the void of the world, he could only master half of the order and chaos.


    "Of course I''m not the devil of the world, but you''re not a hermit!"


    "Am I right?"


    "The devil of the world, or the evil thing!"


    The power of the chaotic core of the emperor''s palm dissipated, and his hands were carried behind him. Only a suit of green clothes rolled in the void, giving people an endless sense of mystery.


    Evil!


    Several volumes of ancient history have disappeared, probably forgetting how they were beaten by the Empire of heaven and earth.


    Don''t say it''s just the middle evil, even the upper evil.


    There is only one word, death!


    "You Who is it? "


    "There are only a few people in the whole world who dare to use the name of the devil king and change into him."


    "Who are you from Zhuxia people?"


    "The end of heaven is Luo Qingchen, or Li Luo!"


    After all, there are only a few people in the vast world who dare to risk the name of the devil king. Others are not so bold and can''t bear the terrible cause and effect.


    Whether it is the end of time, Luo Qingchen, or Li Luo.


    Even if the war is defeated, it is not a shame.


    Since ancient times, there have been several emperors in the human race


    "The devil


    "When you die, I''ll tell you."


    "It doesn''t show up yet."


    The emperor stood in the middle of the world of light and darkness with his hands in his hands. A touch of peerless power pierced through the sky like the sun, full of mighty power, as if to devour heaven, earth and man.


    The next moment, you will see the emperor step out, and the nine layers of light wheel behind you interweave. If you look closely, you will find that each layer of light wheel has nine halos, which develop the images of the sky, reflect the endless weather, and show the emperor''s style.


    The supreme emperor!


    Nine nine!


    The Supreme Lord of heaven, earth and man!


    It is like the sun, like the scorching sun, shining with divine light, and like a rainbow, it permeates the heaven and earth, just like the return of an Immortal King of heaven.


    "Nine nine, Supreme..."


    "You You are the Emperor... "


    "No way You are already dead It has fallen into countless eras.... "


    "Why are you still alive..."


    At this moment, the evil things finally knew who was in front of them. In addition to the nine ninth supreme status of the devil king, who dominates heaven, earth and man, there is only one person in the world


    That''s it. But he has already been killed by the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area?


    Why are you still alive Endless years After four volumes of ancient history has not yet been linked.


    No, it''s too special. It''s not scientific!


    This horse is more mysterious than the fantasy novels written by heipao Laozu.


    "The devil


    "There are so many things you can''t think of?"


    "Death


    The emperor''s eyes opened indifferently, and a great divine light came out. It was cold, evil, and terrible. Then he saw the boundless divine light interwoven all over his body. The whole realm of light and dark was like the scorching sun, and the dazzling golden light turned into the fire of the extreme way, which was to penetrate into the body of evil things, as if to thoroughly refine them."No..."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    "I''m from the chaos camp..."


    The evil thing gave out a cry of surprise. Under the emperor''s endless flame, it almost had no power to fight back. It was directly beaten out of its original shape. This is a four armed faceless devil, about three feet high, covered with blood scales, with an horn on his forehead. Countless blood substances suspended in his body, but it broke apart in an instant and turned into countless pieces Blood, penetrating in all directions, seems to want to escape.


    "Out!"


    With his bare hands, the emperor''s flames came from the sky and directly surrounded the blood in all directions, forming a huge ring of fire, which was reflected by countless Ancient Runes.


    Blood spread, but not a drop escaped. It can only rotate with each other, sometimes gathered together, sometimes scattered, and sometimes want to break the limit of the ring of fire. Unfortunately, with the sharp contraction of the ring of fire, the space for blood to move is getting smaller and smaller.


    The emperor''s purpose is very simple, that is, to refine the evil devil alive, and even to spread the Dharma to Li Yang, so that she can recognize the true face of the evil devil, and even teach her how to fight against the evil devil.


    Fear comes from the unknown!


    Why do all the people in heaven fear the devil king.


    Because he belongs to an enterpriser, a pioneer, who knows countless mysteries and truths.


    The more you know, the more you fear, so there is only one devil in the world who is fearless. All living beings, demons and strange creatures shudder.


    "Brother Di, is this the evil spirit?"


    Li Yang''s cold star eyes are full of calmness. The evil spirits that made all living beings fear and almost tremble are not invincible. They have never been in contact with evil spirits for a long time.


    "This is a four armed faceless demon, belonging to the middle evil."


    "It''s not hard to kill evil spirits. It''s hard to kill them with one blow."


    "The ability of demons is strange and mysterious, but it is not without flaws."


    "The world''s demons are said to be superior to all living beings, but the skills of all living beings can also be cut off. For example, the method I use now is an immortal method in the fairyland of that year, which is called jiuzhuan magic Sutra."


    "It''s dedicated to refining and killing the demons of the world..."


    The emperor stood up and watched Li Yang respond. There are many ways to kill evil demons in the world, and these methods are all lost immortal skills. Unfortunately, immortal skills are not mastered by the descendants of all Xia.


    Therefore, only the immortal method can kill the evil things.


    This is one of the reasons why no one dares to kill them.


    It is also a talisman created by the demon king for the Xia people.

 Chapter 1871

    Lost heaven and earth, the top of purple giant stars.


    It''s a golden palace suspended in the sky. The body of Fu Huang is sitting on the top of the throne. The emptiness in front of his eyes reflects the picture of light and dark. When he sees that the four armed faceless devil is killed by the emperor, there is a pool of blood left. Even though he is always calm and calm, his face is extremely embarrassed.


    "Emperor


    "You''re not dead yet..."


    "Too much, too much!"


    Fu Huang''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and a low roar echoed around the golden palace. The whole purple star surface of dark clouds was also covered with dark clouds accompanied by Fu Huang''s fury, filled with incomparable repression and destruction will.


    The ages are endless.


    The person he hated most in his life came again, and it was at the dividing point of light and dark.


    The world says that I''m the old Yinbi, but who can pass the emperor.


    How long has it been since he died? He came out of the ruins again.


    When I destroyed my empire, do you want to destroy my lost world now?


    No way!


    No way!


    It''s never possible.


    Emperor, what you can''t do, even if you are still the highest in the sky.


    At this point, Fu Huang stood up slowly, his head shining golden long hair dancing in the void, filled with endless terrible and cold will. A dark and dark strange seal appeared in his palm, and a very complex syllable appeared in his mouth. It was like an ancient language from the vast sky, but it was also like a very strange sacrifice, It''s like a forgotten war song.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this?"


    "For the sake of a moderate evil, we must summon the polluted God."


    "Even if you think about projection, you need to know what kind of crisis it will cause."


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    At this time, a dark virtual shadow appeared, and the body was covered with unknown and strange materials, forming a very terrible black fog, full of extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    "Evil doesn''t matter, but I will never tolerate the birth of the emperor."


    "If he doesn''t die, I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    "If you don''t call the Lord, will you help me to kill the emperor?"


    Fu Huang looks extremely cold, a pair of golden eyes filled with murderous, for the empty picture of the emperor''s figure seems to have a grudge.


    At that time, it broke out with the blood of thousands of people and overturned the Empire of heaven and earth.


    For a long time, he was not afraid of anyone but the emperor.


    Countless times of layout, countless times of calculation, and even destroyed the dead ruins four times of the rise of the Zhuxia people, but also let the Zhuxia scattered, that is, afraid of the return of the emperor.


    But now he came back after all.


    No one knows the terror of the emperor without experiencing the Empire of heaven and earth.


    "Sire, I can''t kill the emperor, but it''s better to kill him than to summon the Dark Lord."


    "Even if we are strange creatures, we don''t want to deal with degenerate creatures. They are all psychopaths."


    "If your majesty doesn''t want the lost world to be swallowed up, then you can call the Dark Lord."


    "Your Majesty has forgotten that there is one person in the world who hates the emperor more than you


    The dark shadow sent out a very cold syllable, obviously no one is willing to deal with the Dark Lord God, even the archangels of heaven and earth in the original era were bewitched and degenerated.


    Although Morningstar Lucifer is an old judge, he is one of the five strongest archangels in the Department of light.


    This shows the horror of the Dark Lord.


    "Who hates the emperor more than me?"


    Fu Huang stopped praying. Instead, he looked at the black shadow in front of him curiously. You should know that the strange creatures had made a lot of efforts to destroy the Empire.


    If the emperor returns to his throne, he will have to be liquidated.


    Zhuxia people are enemies all over the world.


    But I''m afraid few of them can kill the emperor.


    At least with his accomplishments, I really can''t do it.


    "The existence of the great will of the eternal abyss..."


    "Your Majesty, the eternal abyss has always wanted to establish diplomatic relations with the lost heaven and earth. This time I''m here to be a good friend."


    "The choice depends on your majesty."


    "I can tell you a secret. Before his Majesty was born, the emperor once made three expeditions to the eternal abyss, and fought all the way to the ninety ninth level of the abyss for the last time."


    "The great will of the eternal abyss has to be incarnated and made a pledge never to be violated with the emperor. This is the supreme shame of the great will."


    "This is the order to communicate the realization of the great will, so I''ll leave first."


    Strange shadow disappeared, only the void suspended a circular seal, which carved a bloody eye, filled with endless darkness and evil.


    It''s no matter whether it''s a famine or a jiutou family!The great will of the eternal abyss, you are greedy for your lost world, and your ultimate goal is to drag you into the abyss.


    It''s a pity that you refuse to take the bait, but now is the best opportunity.


    The emperor is the enemy of life.


    What else can you do?


    "Eternal abyss, great will..."


    When Fu Huang looked at the dark amulet in the void, he did not hesitate. Instead, he read out the most pure and ancient abyss language. In an instant, he saw the amulet tremble, forming a crack of incomparable subtlety to the extreme. From it slowly emerged a blood red eyeball, full of empty holes, death, coldness and nothingness, just like from the endless abyss, which made people feel from the depths of their soul He was shocked.


    "On behalf of the great will of the abyss, I send my greetings to the emperor who has lost heaven and earth and His Majesty the Supreme jiutoushi."


    "Your Majesty, I hear you have a problem."


    "Maybe I can help you out?"


    Blood red eyeball suspended in the void, up and down, left and right non-stop movement, giving a strange cold breath.


    "Conditions!"


    "There is no free lunch in the world. I don''t believe that abyss will be so kind."


    "What do I need to pay?"


    Fu Huang raised his head and looked at the bloody eyes. Naturally, he would not believe his so-called sincerity. It was all Laoyin, and no one was cleaner than anyone.


    However, on the issue of killing the emperor, we can reach a short-term cooperation.


    Eternal abyss, go to hell!


    To cooperate with you is better than to believe that the devil is a good man.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to do it, because it''s free this time."


    "You will not understand the humiliation of my eternal abyss, your majesty jiutoushi."


    "It''s hard for you to sleep and eat when the emperor is alive, but to me, it''s like hating to the bone."


    "Send me to the realm of light and darkness!"


    Mysterious, strange, cold breath burst into void, bloody eyeballs hate the emperor to the bone, the emperor almost cleared the abyss, and now it''s time for him to return.


    "Good!"


    Fu Huang nodded his head slightly and waved the void with his bare hands. An ancient Golden Gate emerged.


    "Your Majesty jiutou, happy cooperation!"


    "Go


    At this time, the subtle black cracks gradually expanded, from which came a figure dressed in blood armor. The strange blood eyeballs were integrated into her body and stepped into the Golden Gate

 Chapter 1872

    Light dark boundary.


    Black and white!


    Life and death!


    On the one hand, the infinite darkness extends, on the other hand, the infinite brightness interweaves. The two are parallel to each other, just like two lines. It is impossible to interweave all the time. It seems to be eternal.


    In the depth of the invisible gap between black and white, there are two figures who are observing the development of the situation in the field. They are Huang Laomo and the emperor zusui Renshi.


    "Grandfather, the play is wonderful!"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his shoulder and looked at Suiren''s voice. There was a calm smile on his mouth.


    He deserves to be the ruler of the third volume of ancient history. He is the supreme emperor who suppresses the pluralistic world. Killing evil things is killing chickens.


    Magic!


    Well, you brother, it seems that on the closed days of the original ancestral land, my original Taoist body also communicated with you, and you have learned all the magic.


    It is worthy of the name of laoyinbi.


    "Smelly boy, I know that little guy."


    "With him, you and I don''t have to worry about this game. When it comes to you, I''m very curious."


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Suiren saw the emperor, he naturally knew his identity. At that time, some of the most outstanding powerful men in Kunlun Mountain were this mysterious boy, but he really didn''t know who he was?


    "Grandfather, don''t guess the identity of the younger generation. In fact, I don''t even know who I am?"


    "Besides, does it matter who you are? Now I''m a member of the Zhuxia people. That''s enough. "


    "May as well ask the grandfather to continue to see the play, the wonderful has just begun."


    Gu Huang didn''t know his identity because he didn''t even know who he was? Today, there is only one name in the world.


    "Smelly boy, do you mean there are variables?"


    "I''ll wait and see!"


    Suiren''s face was full of calm with a smile on his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to see what could be changed. After all, the boy was so scheming and ruthless that he was terrible.


    Light dark boundary, black and white split line.


    The emperor, dressed in green clothes and standing with his hands down, is like an immortal king who suppresses all the world. He is filled with infinite power. He seems to suppress all aspects of heaven and earth and achieve the end of immortality.


    "Emperor Then die together


    "Chop!"


    The blood in the center of the ring of fire converges into a human shape. A strange blade like a crescent moon sweeps through the void. Then a mysterious aura of invisible beings and invisible things surges out, and is immediately cut to the emperor.


    "Seal!"


    "Seal!"


    The emperor''s eyes were bright, and the divine light burst out. It could be seen that the mysterious spirit seal was all over his body. It seemed that the power of all the rules of heaven and earth was added to his body, which blocked the light wheel cut by the crescent blade, and broke the strange spirit blade.


    "You..."


    Evil things are full of deep horror. I can''t believe that this weapon from the spiritual civilization was blocked by the emperor. It''s the spiritual civilization, the invisible spirit of all living beings, and the invisible spirit of all things. It has a great connection with the rumored spiritual realm.


    Emperor Did you master the power of Lingdao civilization.


    It''s impossible!


    That civilization has long disappeared, and even their demons have not found any trace of existence.


    This spirit killing weapon ignores any power and can directly kill people''s real spirit mark.


    "I can''t figure it out. I don''t understand why the spirit killing weapon is invalid for me."


    "Die with endless doubt and regret!"


    "You''ll never understand."


    "Kill


    The emperor stretched out the void, and the infinite flames gathered together. In an instant, the blood was purified. Only a crescent shaped vessel was suspended, and the wave was taken into the palm of the emperor''s hand.


    Even if you don''t know what it is, you dare to light it up and use it casually.


    Lingdao civilization killing weapon.


    The wheel of the moon!


    The main killer of this weapon is the wheel of the sun.


    Lingdao civilization is a double wheel of sun and moon.


    It''s a long life to steal the spiritual realm.


    "Brother Di, why don''t you even have your sister-in-law Kill me. " Li Yang''s cold star eyes are full of amazement. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s brother was so cruel. Was he the supreme being who ruled heaven and earth and suppressed heaven and earth?


    "Li Yang, what do you think?"


    "It''s just a virtual body. The real body has long been saved by my brother."


    "And it has been sent to Luo Qingchen..."


    "Sacrifice to the spirit, fengqingning, what do you think now?"


    The emperor''s face is filled with some calm, giving people a kind of unparalleled and terrible will. These two are the lost lords of heaven and earth. When they come to this area, they have long been able to have contact with the noumenon.


    Feng Qingning and Ji Ling were pale and empty all over for a long time. Naturally, they were afraid of the emperor and evil things. They were the first-class people in the world, no matter they were in famine or in the world.Who would have thought that the emperor would disguise himself as the devil of the world, and the evil things could disguise themselves as Fu Huang, but both sides did not show up, and they were plotting behind the scenes. What made them more bitter was that the former Emperor was willing to be the pawn of the devil of the world.


    And your majesty Fu Huang can also let evil things


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    I''m really scared when I think about it!


    It can be predicted that there will be a battle of life and death between Fu Huang and the demon king of the world, which will be the survival of the lost world.


    The most frightening person is Feng Qingning. You know, for a long time, she has been living in the dead market. She once calculated the end of heaven and fought against Luo Qingchen, which made Zhuxia clan scattered.


    She is the sharpest knife in Fu Huang''s hand, and now the emperor has returned. This is the emperor of heaven and earth empire.


    It can be said that the emperor has been peeping in the dark for a long time, and the emperor has already understood what she has done.


    Now it seems that it is necessary to be liquidated.


    On the other hand, her face was naturally pale to the extreme. What she did was not much better than Feng Qingning. She was the sacrificial spirit of all Xia, and she was always destroying the Qi luck of all Xia.


    When Qi Yun broke out, it was destroyed by her secretly, so that for several times, all Xia had not been able to unify. But even so, through the accumulation of Li Yang and Li Luo Qing Chen, the end of heaven and the female emperor, the Qin empire finally returned.


    It can be said that the great Qin Empire is as stable as a rock.


    If there is another king of heaven, plus the present famine, Luo Qingchen, Li Yang, Li Luo, and the former Emperor


    The great emperor of the Xia, the emperor of the people and the king of heaven have all returned to their positions


    Who else can resist the power of the Xia in the world.


    "It''s useless to think, but it''s useless to read. Let''s make all kinds of arrangements and calculations. It''s a pity that we''re a little short."


    "We can die thousands of times for a goal, but as long as one person does not die, we can come back safely."


    "From era to era, from ancient history to ancient history, we have lost many times because we can afford to lose."


    "But if you lose once, you will be doomed."


    "Because we have the devil of the world!"


    Calm, indifferent, full of mighty will, the voice runs through the void. The emperor is like an immortal master, gazing at the figures in front of him.

 Chapter 1873

    "Emperor


    The boundary of light and dark, the dividing line between black and white, is filled with a will of unparalleled terror. The voice of cold, silent, immortal and eternal King interweaves. You can see that the whole void is trembling violently. Even the boundary of light and dark is to be swallowed, and a single bloody pupil is shining out, as if crossing the vast void and infinite time line.


    Vast, ancient, terrible, dark, cold


    Strong to the extreme hate, mixed with extremely terrible moriran will, seems to sweep through the ages of all directions, eternal dimension.


    The whole realm of light and darkness is directly engulfed by the unknown eternal darkness, which makes people tremble from the depths of their souls.


    A figure in dark red armor came slowly, full of unparalleled oppression, just like the will of the abyss. Even her face covered the dark red armor. She could not see who it was, but a blood pupil was hanging on her head.


    "Abyss will, you dare to come!"


    "It seems you don''t want to keep this one eye."


    The emperor stood with his hands in his hands, indifferent to nature, as if he were an immortal master. In the face of the oppression of his bloody pupils, he seemed to be unconscious, even full of ridicule and disdain.


    The eternal abyss is the condensation of the great will. In those days, the three expeditions of the eternal abyss almost emptied the abyss, and even the will body was blinded.


    Waiting for the eternal years, it finally came out.


    I don''t care if I lose!


    "Emperor


    "You are still as arrogant as ever, who gives you courage and who gives you courage now."


    "Do you think it was the emperor who suppressed pluralism and dominated the sky?"


    "You It''s just a thought. "


    The bloody eyes move up and down, and the power of eternal darkness rolls over the void, giving people a kind of boundless and endless pressure, as if the whole abyss would be swept over.


    In order to kill the emperor!


    It''s not a projection, but a real eye.


    It''s just a matter of thinking about one''s life. There''s no doubt that one will die.


    No one can save the emperor!


    "What about the whole thing?"


    "Enough to kill you!"


    "Don''t you want revenge? Let''s do it first today. "


    The emperor is still standing with a negative hand. His figure is completely motionless. He has a very calm smile on his face, which makes it difficult to guess his mind.


    Brother Gu, it''s your turn.


    I really can''t beat the real gathering of great will.


    Big eye, today is your day.


    "Emperor


    "No one can save you today. Others don''t know your background, but I know it very well."


    "The world knows that you have two lives together. They all think you are reincarnated, but that''s just the third part of your soul."


    "The heaven soul is the emperor, the earth soul is the end of the world, the human soul is Luo Qingchen, and the heaven, earth and human soul are three parts. You cheated the Lord of Hongmeng forbidden area, but you can''t cheat me."


    "Only I know you the most in this world..."


    "Your body is the soul of heaven. If you cut off your soul, the earth soul and the human soul can''t exist. Depending on your present state, what will you do to fight with me?"


    "Thousands of years, endless years, I can all the time do not want to kill you, finally let me wait until this day."


    "Tell me if you have any last words."


    The blood pupil hanging high in the center of the light and dark realm is a posture of overlooking all living beings, which seems to be able to swallow all living beings in the world, giving people a terrible will.


    Emperor, I will die today!


    This is destiny, and no one can reverse it.


    This is his debt to the eternal abyss, and it is also a great cycle of cause and effect.


    "You know a lot, but today your opponent is not me."


    "My task has been completed. It''s time for me to leave now."


    "I will not accompany you!"


    The emperor has clearly felt the arrival of the ancient wasteland, so he doesn''t need to hide it. Today''s state is not suitable for long-term war, and the rest is the old man''s.


    After all, he is more suitable to fight against each other than himself.


    To be honest, if it''s not for the three souls of heaven, earth and man, and the will of the eternal abyss, it''s a fart, and you can kill him with your bare hands.


    "Brother Di, don''t you think it''s shameful to run away like this?"


    "Brother, I can''t show up yet, so it''s up to you to deal with him."


    "Ten thousand units of the power of the rules of the real world, enough to make you return to the peak."


    The ancient wasteland came quietly to the emperor in a state of spiritualization. No matter whether the emperor agreed or not, it was directly the force of 10000 units of real world rules injected into the body. There was still no movement in the whole process. When the emperor noticed, he had no idea where he would go


    "Emperor"Want to go, have you asked my opinion?"


    "The realm of light and dark is your burial place. You are destined to be buried here forever."


    "Why struggle? Accept fate calmly!"


    "The end of the people of the Xia Dynasty has come. You can never turn over. Just start from your fall."


    The bloody pupil is filled with cold breath, as if it is the master from the end of eternal darkness. It is destined to be a fight without suspense. Today is the end of the emperor, who can not save him.


    "The gathering of the will of the eternal abyss, do you know that there is an old saying among the people of the Xia Dynasty


    "If you don''t see the coffin or shed tears, it''s you!"


    "My defeated generals don''t dare to be defeated. It seems that you don''t want to stay."


    "If you want to die, I''ll make you happy."


    "I still let you do it, but your chance is only this one."


    The emperor''s face was calm and calm, but his heart was full of horror. The power of 10000 units of real world rules was converted into 3000 units of the universe, and the void was 100 million units of Tao, power, truth, mystery


    Crazy!


    If the ancient brothers are really old Yinbi, they can even get the rules of the real world. Now there is no power of the rules of the real world.


    Where did he come from? The rule of the true world of 10000 units can not only restore its peak, but also bring about a qualitative change. It used to suppress the pluralistic world, that is, the level of the four leaf true spirit of the kings of civilization. Naturally, it is because of the three parts of the soul, but now


    It''s enough to transform from four leaf true spirit to at least seven leaf true spirit.


    What we master is not the supreme power of taboo, but one of the twelve main rules from the real world.


    Brother gu! Brother Gu, I''m convinced.


    "Go to war!"


    The shadow of the dark armor is full of cold and killing. The armor on the face slowly falls off, revealing a world-famous face, which is once the first lady of Xingyao empire.


    "Emperor


    The boundary of light and dark, the dividing line between black and white, is filled with a will of unparalleled terror. The voice of cold, silent, immortal and eternal King interweaves. You can see that the whole void is trembling violently. Even the boundary of light and dark is to be swallowed, and a single bloody pupil is shining out, as if crossing the vast void and infinite time line.


    Vast, ancient, terrible, dark, cold


    Strong to the extreme hate, mixed with extremely terrible moriran will, seems to sweep through the ages of all directions, eternal dimension.


    The whole realm of light and darkness is directly engulfed by the unknown eternal darkness, which makes people tremble from the depths of their souls.


    A figure in dark red armor came slowly, full of unparalleled oppression, just like the will of the abyss. Even her face covered the dark red armor. She could not see who it was, but a blood pupil was hanging on her head.


    "Abyss will, you dare to come!"


    "It seems you don''t want to keep this one eye."


    The emperor stood with his hands in his hands, indifferent to nature, as if he were an immortal master. In the face of the oppression of his bloody pupils, he seemed to be unconscious, even full of ridicule and disdain.


    The eternal abyss is the condensation of the great will. In those days, the three expeditions of the eternal abyss almost emptied the abyss, and even the will body was blinded.


    Waiting for the eternal years, it finally came out.


    I don''t care if I lose!


    "Emperor


    "You are still as arrogant as ever, who gives you courage and who gives you courage now."


    "Do you think it was the emperor who suppressed pluralism and dominated the sky?"


    "You It''s just a thought. "


    The bloody eyes move up and down, and the power of eternal darkness rolls over the void, giving people a kind of boundless and endless pressure, as if the whole abyss would be swept over.


    In order to kill the emperor!


    It''s not a projection, but a real eye.


    It''s just a matter of thinking about one''s life. There''s no doubt that one will die.


    No one can save the emperor!


    "What about the whole thing?"


    "Enough to kill you!"


    "Don''t you want revenge? Let''s do it first today. "


    The emperor is still standing with a negative hand. His figure is completely motionless. He has a very calm smile on his face, which makes it difficult to guess his mind.


    Brother Gu, it''s your turn.


    I really can''t beat the real gathering of great will.


    Big eye, today is your day.


    "Emperor


    "No one can save you today. Others don''t know your background, but I know it very well."


    "The world knows that you have two lives together. They all think you are reincarnated, but that''s just the third part of your soul.""The heaven soul is the emperor, the earth soul is the end of the world, the human soul is Luo Qingchen, and the heaven, earth and human soul are three parts. You cheated the Lord of Hongmeng forbidden area, but you can''t cheat me."


    "Only I know you the most in this world..."


    "Your body is the soul of heaven. If you cut off your soul, the earth soul and the human soul can''t exist. Depending on your present state, what will you do to fight with me?"


    "Thousands of years, endless years, I can all the time do not want to kill you, finally let me wait until this day."


    "Tell me if you have any last words."


    The blood pupil hanging high in the center of the light and dark realm is a posture of overlooking all living beings, which seems to be able to swallow all living beings in the world, giving people a terrible will.


    Emperor, I will die today!


    This is destiny, and no one can reverse it.


    This is his debt to the eternal abyss, and it is also a great cycle of cause and effect.


    "You know a lot, but today your opponent is not me."


    "My task has been completed. It''s time for me to leave now."


    "I will not accompany you!"


    The emperor has clearly felt the arrival of the ancient wasteland, so he doesn''t need to hide it. Today''s state is not suitable for long-term war, and the rest is the old man''s.


    After all, he is more suitable to fight against each other than himself.


    To be honest, if it''s not for the three souls of heaven, earth and man, and the will of the eternal abyss, it''s a fart, and you can kill him with your bare hands.


    "Brother Di, don''t you think it''s shameful to run away like this?"


    "Brother, I can''t show up yet, so it''s up to you to deal with him."


    "Ten thousand units of the power of the rules of the real world, enough to make you return to the peak."


    The ancient wasteland came quietly to the emperor in a state of spiritualization. No matter whether the emperor agreed or not, it was directly the force of 10000 units of real world rules injected into the body. There was still no movement in the whole process. When the emperor noticed, he had no idea where he would go


    "Emperor


    "Want to go, have you asked my opinion?"


    "The realm of light and dark is your burial place. You are destined to be buried here forever."


    "Why struggle? Accept fate calmly!"


    "The end of the people of the Xia Dynasty has come. You can never turn over. Just start from your fall."


    The bloody pupil is filled with cold breath, as if it is the master from the end of eternal darkness. It is destined to be a fight without suspense. Today is the end of the emperor, who can not save him.


    "The gathering of the will of the eternal abyss, do you know that there is an old saying among the people of the Xia Dynasty


    "If you don''t see the coffin or shed tears, it''s you!"


    "My defeated generals don''t dare to be defeated. It seems that you don''t want to stay."


    "If you want to die, I''ll make you happy."


    "I still let you do it, but your chance is only this one."


    The emperor''s face was calm and calm, but his heart was full of horror. The power of 10000 units of real world rules was converted into 3000 units of the universe, and the void was 100 million units of Tao, power, truth, mystery


    Crazy!


    If the ancient brothers are really old Yinbi, they can even get the rules of the real world. Now there is no power of the rules of the real world.


    Where did he come from? The rule of the true world of 10000 units can not only restore its peak, but also bring about a qualitative change. It used to suppress the pluralistic world, that is, the level of the four leaf true spirit of the kings of civilization. Naturally, it is because of the three parts of the soul, but now


    It''s enough to transform from four leaf true spirit to at least seven leaf true spirit.


    What we master is not the supreme power of taboo, but one of the twelve main rules from the real world.


    Brother gu! Brother Gu, I''m convinced.


    "Go to war!"


    The shadow of the dark armor is full of cold and killing. The armor on the face slowly falls off, revealing a world-famous face, which is once the first lady of Xingyao empire.

 Chapter 1874

    "The first lady of Xingyao Empire, the Lord of double magic guns, the founder of science and technology, the most shining pearl in the endless abyss!"


    "I''m shocked, big eye. You''re so brave that you dare to count on her."


    "There''s one thing I haven''t told you. At that time, this young lady used the predator virus to my empire, which made the holy monk of my empire become a predator tyrant. I forced her down."


    "Do you know why?"


    The figure in front of the emperor is the young lady of the Xingyao Empire, but with the young lady''s plan, it may be just a picture of the past.


    The collective will of the eternal abyss


    I''m dead!


    Even she dares to calculate. Don''t you know who is standing behind her?


    One of the big six Taoist Masters in the world, the boss behind is the devil king of the world. It can be said that she is the agent of the devil king of the world.


    "Emperor


    "What do you mean?"


    At the top of the realm of light and dark, the blood pupil is turning up and down. It''s obvious that he has a deep doubt about the emperor''s words. You should know that the emperor, who was oppressed by many elements in those years, is really not a simple existence. At present, he is a representative of the eternal abyss


    It''s true that she is also the first lady of the Xingyao Empire, but what do the titles in the emperor''s mouth mean?


    Why I have never heard of it!


    Lord of double magic gun!


    The pioneer of science and technology side!


    The brightest pearl in the endless abyss.


    So the question is, who is my apostle?


    It''s true that she did great harm to the Empire of heaven and earth, especially the holy monk who fell into the eternal abyss


    I do know about this matter, and the emperor did not pursue it. Otherwise, the emperor''s strength in that year would be enough to wipe out the eternal abyss.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "It''s right if you don''t understand. As an apostle, you have a huge background and strong footwork, which is beyond your imagination."


    "She is the founder of the science and technology side, one of the twelve sides of the world. She is also a disciple of the supreme demon ancestor under the ninety-nine earth. She is also the Taoist master of the human way, one of the six major ways. She was also the Gaia of our Zhuxia people."


    "Of course, these are not what? The real reason is that the boss behind her is the devil. "


    "Dare you count her, have you ever thought about the future of the eternal abyss..."


    The emperor stood with his hand in his hand. His face was calm, full of light and aloof attitude. Anyway, this is the realm of light and darkness. Even if something big happens, there will be no third party to know.


    No one in the world will know that great changes have taken place here.


    Even now he is quasi ultimate, even if the nine leaf ultimate birth, it can also be a war.


    What''s more, it''s because there''s a devil in the world, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Emperor


    "When do you have so much nonsense? Do you want to procrastinate here?"


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong. No one can save you."


    "I have already said that today is your destiny. You should die calmly."


    "Su Mei, kill him!"


    Blood pupil up and down rotation, exuding a sense of infinite oppression, dignified and terrible will burst out, obviously want to hide the heart has been shaken.


    My apostle, is there such a big beginning?


    The emperor has always been a master with few cruel words, but today he has so many words. It''s really unusual.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. There will be deceit.


    What on earth does he want to do with such delay?


    What the hell!


    "It''s no use. The one who can kill me in this world has not been born yet?"


    "Don''t say it''s just your great will of the eternal abyss. Even if you are the five ancestors of the origin, you can''t kill me."


    "Miss Su Mei, you''ve been addicted to hundreds of millions of years. It''s time for you to wake up, even though you''re just a picture of yourself in the past."


    "But now is the future. You should have died here, but your boss asked me to wake you up."


    "Startle night, cut off the water and return to your position!"


    When the emperor was calm and calm, he saw his big hand waving in the void. A dark red and a dark magic gun ran through the void. It seemed that he had cut through the river of the ages, torn the eternal seal, and surrounded Su Mei.


    Brother gu!


    I''m really convinced. You''ve really calculated every step.


    Big eye Pearl''s scheme failed again, and cultivated a king for us.


    This is not only a loss of his wife and soldiers, it is a loss of blood.


    "Frightful night!"


    "No water!"


    Su Mei said to himself in a low voice. There was a trace of brilliance in her dead and cold eyes. It seemed that she was about to recover slowly, and her arm unconsciously went towards the double magic gun.


    "Su Mei, don''t believe in the emperor. I am your master.""Without my secret care and cultivation, you would have been killed long ago."


    "How can you become kings?"


    The blood pupil turned left and right, and burst out an endless terrible breath, as if it was going to burst out a bloody rain all over the sky, completely shrouding this void, only letting the whole light and dark realm fall into eternity.


    Damn it!


    How can it be? What kind of gun is it? What kind of strange power is it.


    My seal is about to be broken.


    Startle night, cut off water, what is it.


    "Big eye, you can''t suppress her. I really want to thank you for cultivating a king for me."


    "Miss Su Mei, she has been rotating for hundreds of millions of years. If she doesn''t wake up at this time, when should it be?"


    "Startle night and help your master recover!"


    "Cut off the water, kill the enemy!"


    "In fact, I don''t need to kill you."


    The emperor is like an Immortal King with hands on his back. His figure condenses the void, and his black hair dances in the void. He is full of powerful and powerful pressure, which makes people have the impulse to worship from the depths of their soul.


    Night!


    No water!


    It''s coming back.


    It''s a divine weapon from heaven. It''s made from the branches of the tree of the world. It''s a guardian tool he gave to the people of the Chinese nation.


    He


    After all, how many years, still did not appear.


    Could it be you?


    You are the reincarnation of the demon king of the world. Because of you, China can prosper. Because of you, China can stand on the top of all living beings. Because of you, our people can constantly strive for self-improvement.


    "Boom!"


    The boundary of light and dark, the dividing line between black and white, the night gun and the water cut gun burst out with an incomparable sense of terror. A black one and a red one burst into the void. Infinite visions interweave the heaven and the earth, and the shadow of a huge ancient tree can be seen.


    The power of the double magic gun directly tears the ever dark seal. It seems that it has broken the eternal night, aroused the endless terrible breath, and revived the ancient god who sleeps for endless years.


    "No!"


    "King of sin, kill them all for me..."


    The power of the night gun melts into Su Mei''s body, while the water cut gun turns into a world-shaking rainbow, which runs through the huge blood colored eyes of the void, and echoes with a tragic voice


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    At the top of the realm of light and dark, the black and white dividing line erupts a voice of extreme supremacy, which seems to diffuse from the end of an eternal and distant country. We can see that there are two figures in the endless light and shadow

 Chapter 1875

    Grand, vast, mysterious, unpredictable voice, a touch of ancient, sad, dead, supreme imperial power occupied, only to see a body wrapped in countless purple and gold flames, 81 ancient symbols around.


    The figure of the xuanhuang pagoda hanging on the head disappeared, showing a statue wearing a golden robe of Jiulong emperor, but wrapped with nine black flame shackles.


    Every shackle is permeated with the evolution of great karma and sin, burning the body and soul of the emperor''s robe all the time. Even if it is the most severe punishment in the world, it is hard to compare with one in ten thousand.


    Emperor robe figure black hair scattered, no wind dance, resolute face is full of all kinds of complex emotions, eyes is dull, full of desolation and death, as if has seen everything, already is life without love.


    The tenth emperor!


    The emperor of the beginning and end of all legends!


    The last emperor of all Xia civilization!


    The supreme kings of the pluralistic world.


    King of crime!


    The loser of civilization sacrifice!


    Xu Hao!


    The other figure is wearing a black ragged robe, with an inch and a plain appearance. He holds a pen in one hand and a book in the other. Sometimes he works hard, sometimes he frowns and thinks, and sometimes he erases the writing in the book. His figure is between the real and the unreal. It seems to be in this latitude, but it doesn''t exist.


    The writer of the true volume of history!


    Witness to the fate of all living beings!


    Beyond all dimensions and time and space recorder!


    He is known as the ancestor of black robe.


    "It''s not too early or too late. It''s just fine. It looks like it''s catching up."


    The black robed ancestor closed the books in his hand, and waved his hand to imprison the void. His face showed a very satisfied smile, and his figure gradually disappeared in this dimension.


    Time goes back to the fourth great sacrifice of civilization.


    Under the ninety ninth layer of the eternal abyss, there is a place filled with endless blood flames and dark chains. Hundreds of millions of huge bronze pillars are nailed with unnamed bodies. They are burned by blood flames day and night and subjected to the most severe torture in the world.


    At the core of the central bronze column, a young man in emperor''s robe is bound. His whole body is entangled with 81 dark chains, and countless dark flames cover his body, which makes the youth suffer from the burning of the soul of the black flame. This is the most terrible fire of sin in the world, which can be as famous as the eternal fire. All the creatures bound here have the great cause of sin Evil people.


    Looking at the cause and effect and crime of hundreds of millions of creatures, compared with the youth on the central bronze pillar, they are all small and see great. The suffering of this youth is less than one in a million.


    However, other creatures roared, but he did not utter a word, only the infinite pain and hesitation in his heart.


    He is Xu Hao, the supreme of all Xia people.


    The tenth emperor of the world.


    He was also the loser of the first civilization sacrifice.


    He is the only one who can let the brilliance and brilliance of all Xia disappear. He is also the one who comes to the eternal abyss and voluntarily bears the miserable torture.


    But no matter how terrible the torture is, it is hard to compare with his inner pain and resentment.


    "Xu Hao, instead of suffering and suffering here, it''s better to do something meaningful. The little emperor above heaven will be born, and the people of the Xia Dynasty need you."


    "What''s the use of remorse, pain, uneasiness, resentment."


    "It''s better to help them. This is the biggest salvation for you."


    Before the bronze column, a middle-aged uncle in a ragged robe appeared, holding a pen in one hand and a book in the other. It can be seen that the name of the book is the strongest villain system.


    "No!"


    "My people, race, country and civilization have all been annihilated."


    "Even if it is to save again, it is difficult to recover the lost things."


    "You go! Don''t come back, even if you are the writer of history. "


    Xu Hao''s empty eyes were slightly raised. He looked at the middle-aged uncle in front of him and made a sound. He was full of loneliness


    "It''s worthy of being the tenth emperor of the world and the existence of being able to break the fourth wall. Since you know who I am, you should know what I can do?"


    "For example, I can give you a chance to change the past."


    "Or write about you in the next book."


    The black robed middle-aged uncle closed the book and calmly looked at Xu Hao in front of him, giving people a kind of incomparable sincerity.


    "Seriously!"


    Xu Hao''s eyes suddenly raised, giving people a very terrible breath, it seems to stimulate the inner desire to survive.


    "Nature is true. Do you think I''m Gu Huang?"


    "Xu Hao, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not."


    "I''m the writer of the true volume of history. I can''t change the fixed ending at will, but you are different. You are the only one who breaks the fourth wall."


    "I can also witness the existence of my real body."


    "So I''m willing to give you a chance."Black robed middle-aged uncle has a sincere face. It can be said that he has never been so honest in his life. After all, he is the only one who can jump out of the fourth wall and enter the real world. Naturally, he can''t let go of this alien. Let him integrate into the normal plot line and history


    "Can I make a request?"


    Looking at Uncle heipao in front of him, Xu Hao always thinks that something is wrong. When he was the tenth emperor a long time ago, he once inadvertently went into a field. He really met this guy named heipao Laozu. He claims that he is the writer of the true history volume, that is, the book in his hand. Everyone''s fate and ending have already been predestined.


    "Tell me, as long as you don''t go too far."


    The black robed ancestor narrowed his eyes, because he could kill Xu Hao at any time, and everything about him could be erased, but that would be meaningless. After all, the book has not been finished, and the outline has not done that. Let''s see what Xu Hao can do, and then decide whether he will die or not.


    "I I want a daughter-in-law. "


    "What the hell! You want a daughter-in-law before you''ve redeemed your sin. If everyone asks me for this, then should I continue to write? Believe it or not, I''ll stop writing now. "


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not talking about the present, but about the future Aren''t you going to write my story in the next book? Then arrange a daughter-in-law for me! "


    "Well! Next book! That''s about it! "


    "Shall I appoint someone?"


    "What the hell! It''s good to arrange a daughter-in-law for you. If you want to appoint someone, do you want to arrange 72 concubines for you Just tell me who it is? "


    "Just It''s your apprentice Xiao Xi... "


    "What? Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you now. I''m going to ask you to save the Xia. You want to give my apprentice the idea


    "Forget it, then write me down! Anyway, I don''t want to live long ago. "


    "You..."


    "No freedom Or rather die. "


    "This Let me think about it


    Xu Hao half narrowed his eyes and looked at heipao Laozu. The whole person was filled with the appearance of winning. However, heipao Laozu stopped and turned his body from time to time, which was extremely difficult. Finally, he looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to your request, but you must kill the little emperor above heaven!"


    The black robed ancestor''s face changed slightly, and he was full of unbearable color


    Student!


    For all Xia, for the world, for the peace of all living beings.


    I have to sacrifice you as a teacher.


    First of all, I''ll cheat you. I''ll write you well in the next book. The result must be that a lover will become a brother and sister.

 Chapter 1876

    In an invisible gap between light and dark, deep in the dark void, Gu Huang and Sui Ren stood side by side, watching the battle on the black-and-white dividing line.


    "Grandfather, is the play wonderful?"


    A cigar appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand and lit it gently. A strong smoke filled the void. Looking at the voice of Suiren, the emperor''s ancestor in front of him, the curtain of war has been opened and the play has just begun.


    "Wonderful, quite wonderful!"


    "But I''m more curious about your role in this big play?"


    Emperor zusui''s voice, he is really here to witness an unparalleled good play, who said that there is no one in the Xia Dynasty, the emperor, emperor, supreme are all fake?


    Zhuxia, or the emperor of the Chinese race, the supreme has been gathered into an era by this mysterious boy through unknown means.


    Today''s Zhuxia is full of talents, and there are many strong people. It''s not far from rejuvenation.


    But what Zhuxia lacked was the top fighting power, which was his existence.


    It''s just this kid. Who is he?


    What are you plotting?


    "Grandmaster, there are some things you don''t need to talk about. You must have understood."


    "Neither you nor I should appear for the time being. To be exact, it''s not time to be born."


    "There are so many powerful enemies hidden in a dead market alone, not to mention evil things, strange creatures, eternal Heaven and eternal people about to recover."


    "Whether it''s the dead ruins or the desolate ruins, the place of origin belongs to the tributary of time. Only by stepping into the real history can we be regarded as living people."


    "Grandfather, just think about what will happen when a group of ghosts suddenly become living people and are exposed to the eyes of all the people. Moreover, we are still the descendants of God."


    "Because we used to be too strong and too brilliant, all ethnic groups have only fear for us."


    "Then, when we step into the long river of history, it will be two endings for us. Either we will get out of the siege at one stroke, or we will die."


    Gu Huangshen took a puff of cigar, along with a little smoke, he revealed his heart. This lonely road has gone through seven volumes of ancient history, and now it''s time to finish everything.


    There are many enemies, and the road ahead is slim!


    But the great emperor, the emperor and the supreme of the Xia Dynasty, also reappeared in the long seven volumes of ancient history.


    It''s time to close the loop.


    The time for a counterattack is not far away.


    "Boy, I''m glad that you are the descendant of China. I''m glad that you gave birth to all Xia."


    "I''m very lucky to have you in the dead market."


    "Say it! What are you going to do next? "


    With a deep sigh, the emperor had nothing to say for a long time, but patted Gu Huang''s shoulder gently, though he didn''t know what had happened in these long years? However, with regard to the attitude of Chong wanzu towards him, we can imagine how much he has paid for the dead ruins (Kunlun Qiuxu) and how hard it is to plan the layout so that the great emperors and emperors of different times can be gathered together in the same era.


    A pathfinder walking alone in the dark.


    But I can''t find any similar figure in my memory.


    But he is indeed a descendant of China.


    It''s really weird, weird!


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, just wait and see what happens!"


    "Maybe it''s just a good show."


    "Just wait and see!"


    Gu Huang finished his last puff of cigar and gently threw out his cigarette end. A calm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not time for me to play. After all, Fu Huang and Huang Tian are still watching the changes?


    The saying of "little emperor" has been circulating in the clan of Zhuxia


    However, Shaodi was sealed by others, but he was never born. Every time he was born, it was a fake.


    It turned out that it was from heaven, and the thousands of people who laid waste to send the young emperor to the ruins of the dead. Today, it seems that it is bringing disaster to the East.


    Or to put it simply, this young emperor is a trump card in Fu Huang''s hand.


    Enough to destroy the ruins.


    Fu Huang, Huang Tian, your two cards have almost finished, and there will be the last card of Shaodi. I''ll sit and wait for you to play.


    It''s really a good play, but it''s just beginning


    -


    lost heaven and earth, hanging in the depths of the universe, the purple giant in the sky, and the vast golden palace.


    "Xu Hao! It turned out to be him It''s not dead yet. "


    Fu Huang stands up on the golden throne. His golden eyes stare at the figure in the void. His face is also in a short period of consternation. Who would have thought that there were people who wanted to do things in the once cultivated Zhuxia!


    Devil, it must be him, damned bastard!


    No one but him has the ability.


    From the most brilliant in the past, from the endless desolation in the return.What on earth are you going to do?


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, you have lost your manners!"


    In the depths of the golden palace, an ordinary figure of an old man escapes into it and stands quietly in front of the desolation. That pair of eyes seems to be able to penetrate the eternal destiny and endless sea of stars, which makes people full of horror and uneasiness.


    "Huang Tian, you have finally come back. You know all about the light and dark world."


    "How to break this game?"


    Fu Huang''s expression has gradually calmed down. Looking at the ordinary old figure in front of him, no one will know that he is the way of heaven lost in heaven and earth, Huang Tian, one of the six ancient days.


    Has devoured the blue, green, Cang three days of the body.


    The next goal is Haotian and youmingtian.


    "Your Majesty, why break it? Let it be?"


    "The general trend is in our lost world, not just a dead market."


    "A group of defeated people, the ghost of false ancient scrolls, what are you afraid of?"


    "Our eyes should be on the contest for the Lord of Kyushu. As for here, let''s leave it to the little emperor above heaven to deal with it!"


    "It''s almost time to recover. At the beginning, the young emperor''s majesty fell in Kunlun mountain."


    "Now it''s time for Zhuxia to repay when they wake up from Kunlun."


    Huang Tian''s voice is full of ease and nature. It seems that everything is in his calculation. The real next goal is to win Kyushu Tiandi. Only Kyushu Tiandi is suitable for the migration of lost Tiandi, because the dead market is almost finished.

 Chapter 1877

    The boundary of light and dark, the dividing line between black and white.


    A black magic gun runs through the blood pupil of the void, and almost endless blood is spilled down. It is like a flood, and it is submerged in all directions. The extremely terrible spiritual will is scattered in this light and dark area, filled with madness, anger and roaring, which dye this area with a strange and frightening atmosphere.


    "Xu Hao!"


    "You dare betray me!"


    The spiritual will of the blood pupil runs through the void and sends out the most extreme madness. The blood filled with terror forms a series of extremely terrible chains, penetrating into Xu Hao''s body.


    "Betrayal! What a joke


    "I''ve never been with you. How can I betray you?"


    "You should be trapped in the abyss. You should not be born, let alone come to the territory of the Xia."


    "Dare to come, die!"


    The emperor''s robe of Xu Hao''s body burst out with a sharp sound. It was like endless wind and thunder gathering in it. The top of his head was a mixture of Xuanyuan and Huangta, which reflected the wildness of the world and the universe, giving people a kind of infinite mystery.


    As soon as his figure stepped out, the black flame condensed around him turned into nine huge fire dragons, which did not know thousands of feet. The loud sound of the dragon''s chant broke out, burning all the blood in all directions in an instant.


    The black-and-white dividing line is filled with an extremely terrible smell of sin, full of filth, evil, cold, as if gathering all the causes and karma between heaven and earth, but also full of the smell of supreme killing.


    The cry of millions of people!


    Endless bones and blood!


    The ruins of the broken ancestral land.


    Thousands of images, all kinds of wonders, build a picture of doomsday and death, the real image of purgatory in the world.


    Blood and fire!


    Sin and sin!


    Cause and effect!


    On the sky, the supreme emperor!


    A king, who is also a member of the Zhuxia ethnic group, created a brilliant chapter belonging to the Zhuxia ethnic group. He thought that he could usher in a new Zhuxia era, and he could also die with sin.


    When he ended himself and his life was about to end, the mighty empire of heaven and earth collapsed overnight.


    The emperor who suppressed heaven and earth, ordered the sun and the moon, took charge of six ways, and decided life and death fell.


    The source of all this is Fu Huang, the king of Youxiong, who helped him create the prosperity of the Xia Dynasty


    At that moment, a voice told him that he couldn''t die, he had to live to the end.


    So he survived, turned his sin and karma into his own ability, and became a king of sin.


    The abyss of eternity was once one of the agents behind the destruction of the Empire.


    There is also Fu Huang, the king of Xiong Kingdom, who once created the Xia civilization but destroyed it.


    "Xu Hao!"


    "You traitor, damn traitor."


    "Forsake the abyss of eternity, and you will be punished."


    "And you The Emperor... "


    "I want to take you to be buried with me. None of you want to live."


    "Sacrifice my eyes, wake up! Under the crown of the young emperor. "


    In the void, the bloody pupil pierced by the water cut-off gun sends out a terrifying spirit. An irresistible pressure penetrates like a ripple. The bloody eyeball flowing with countless blood turns into a blood light and goes towards the island of light and darkness, which is the island where the young emperor sleeps.


    The boundary of light and dark, the black-and-white dividing line, is filled with a heavy blood light, and countless ancient and mysterious ancient runes can be seen flowing through it, forming a mysterious virtual shadow of Dharma array over the island. It can be seen that a rusty ancient bronze coffin flies out from the deep of the island, with 81 mysterious Rune seals on the surface, forming nine layers of mysterious ancient coffins However, only the light of the last Rune flickered, and the remaining 72 runes were obliterated.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient coffin was covered with blood, light and shadow, and the terrible smell was intertwined. One after another, the runes on the ancient coffin had been worn away. The whole coffin was shaking slightly. A touch of it made people tremble, and it was full of tremendous pressure. It seemed that some unknown creatures were about to revive.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The bronze coffin shakes violently, and its terrible power penetrates the void, covering all the black and white lines. There is also a mysterious light beam surging the void. I don''t know how many dimensions of void it has penetrated, how many barriers it has broken, and even beyond the three irreversible laws of fate, age, month, and cause and effect. I don''t know where the top of the world has come.


    -


    the ancient world of dust, Kyushu.


    Deep in the prison of the world, a huge and incomparable ancient bronze door slowly opens, from which comes out a white light and shadow man. The eyes without any emotion and will gaze at the void, but this moment is full of surprises.


    "The general trend has become, and the young emperor is born.""All Xia will perish!"


    The eyes of the snow-white light and shadow people are filled with joy, waiting for countless years, and finally waiting for the possibility of the return of the young emperor.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations


    "When the young emperor returns, everything is done."


    "The eternal race will revive."


    The corpse like figure in front of the bronze gate opened his eyes, revealing the most terrible breath. But in the depth of these old eyes, there was a trace of worry.


    The young emperor was born


    Time is running out


    Kids, it''s up to you.


    "The exiled members of the eternal clan will return with the call of the young emperor."


    "Our painstaking layout for many years is worth it at last."


    "Destruction begins with the ruins."


    The snow-white light and shadow man showed a smile of incomparable penetration. It seems that everything has been doomed, and the fate is still in favor of the eternal family after all

 Chapter 1878

    "The little emperor of heaven?"


    "After all, I was born. It seems that I live to the end for today."


    "Hao, step back!"


    The emperor was on the top of the realm of light and dark, looking at the dividing line between black and white, his eyes filled with infinite terrible will, as if he were the master of the vast sky.


    Ages, endless years, after all, or until this day.


    The little emperor above heaven


    The prince of the eternal race.


    The spokesman of eternal Heaven.


    Or the son of eternal Heaven.


    The real son of heaven.


    In that year, heaven collapsed, China fell, and the only real world fought endlessly. The Chinese people fell to 3000 worlds, and also suppressed the eternal race Exile


    Wa Huang Zu used his body to mend the sky, and has returned to the throne in the future.


    The emperor''s ancestral expedition to a foreign land


    The whereabouts of dihuangzu are unknown


    The emperor''s blood stained China


    At the beginning, the earliest ancestors of China, but now the young emperor returns to the throne, and at the end of the era, he is born to destroy the descendants of China.


    I want to live up to now. Isn''t it for today?


    This is the destiny of the emperor!


    It''s just a pity that we can''t see the restoration of China. Zhuxia once again stands on the top of heaven and earth.


    "Emperor..."


    "It''s not your turn to die!"


    "I''m the damned one. If you want to live a good life, you''ll be needed by the Xia and the people."


    "I live to this day just for today."


    "I have only one request. I will sacrifice my head to you one day."


    "In my whole life, I am ashamed of the people and the Xia. Let me do one last thing for the Xia."


    "Emperor, Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang pagoda is for you."


    "The ancestors are on the top, but the unfilial son SUN Hao worships..."


    Xu Hao''s big sleeve is rolled, and the golden pagoda suspended on his head disappears. In an instant, it turns into a streamer and goes towards the emperor. Without the suppression of Hunyuan Yiqi xuanhuang pagoda, Xu Hao''s body suddenly erupts into a dark flame, and the characters permeate through it, forming a mysterious ancient symbol. There are as many as 81 paths, including life, soul, essence, and so on All of them converged into a dark flame and went towards the ancient bronze coffin.


    "Ho


    "Haohuang..."


    The emperor''s body trembled, his cold face filled with unbearable and helpless, and even Li Yang couldn''t help his tears. There would be no possibility of his return.


    "A group of ghosts are not as good as ghosts, dare to stop me from reviving!"


    "What can the fire of crime do to me?"


    "Out!"


    At the top of the light and dark realm, on the dividing line between black and white, from the ancient bronze coffin, there is a vast, ancient, vast and dominating voice, with boundless oppression and endless will to destroy. It is like eternity and the only existence.


    No one can be seen, but hearing his voice, he has already burst out with a terrible power.


    The fire of Xu Hao''s crime, which broke out at the cost of his life, was like a windless barrier, and almost disappeared in an instant.


    A king!


    An immortal of the 21st order.


    Just a face to face, it is almost completely destroyed in general.


    The eternal sky, the peak of time, endless light and shadow filled the coffin. From ancient times, a young man''s figure was suspended in the coffin. His head was hung with Emperor''s crown, and he was wearing a dark gold combat suit and dragon boots. His bright silver hair scattered in the void, and a pair of silver eyes full of cold and iron blood without any emotion. It was like a king who ruled the sky and suppressed pluralism.


    "Ghosts can kill you, too!"


    "Miss, it''s up to you!"


    On the top of the vast void, above the dividing line between black and white, a small cluster of dark flames appeared in front of Su Mei, directly integrated into the night gun.


    At the same time, the gun started a dark flame, and the countless mysterious veins of the whole gun body revived. The terrible black seemed to be endless, gathering together the vast and endless abyss.


    "Stupid people!"


    "I am the son of heaven, immortal."


    "It''s just a rotten weapon. ANN can hurt me!"


    The body of the eternal young emperor is suspended in the void. The dark golden battle clothes gather the sound of wind and thunder, making a surging sound like the tide. The silver hair is filled in the void. With that pair of terrible silver eyes, people feel desolate from the depth of their soul.


    "Rotten ware!"


    "It''s enough to kill you!"


    "This gun is called Jingye. Once upon a time, there was another name..."


    "The gun of crime!"


    Su Mei raised her head and gazed at the void. Her dark eyes became extremely empty and cold, giving people a terrible will. It seemed to gather the infinite darkness of heaven and earth into one. When the real name of the night gun was called out, the whole night gun burst out with terrible pressure. The vast and terrible power penetrated the void and turned into a burning black flame.In the next instant, the shadow of hundreds of millions of living beings and the reflection of all spirits are like the roar of evil spirits, the roar of evil spirits, the killing, the sin, the karma, the cause and effect, the gathering of forces beyond people''s imagination, forming 360 mysterious symbols, full of incomprehensible forces


    "It''s no use!"


    "I am the son of heaven, immortal, immortal, immortal. How can I be hurt by thousands of methods in the world..."


    "Boom!"


    Before the eternal young emperor''s words came to an end, he saw the night gun pierce his chest. In an instant, endless black flames burst out, wrapping the body of the eternal young emperor, just like the lava of steel, melting up little by little


    "Son of heaven!"


    "It''s a pity that this gun is forged with materials beyond the sky, and this fire is" you occupy the nest of magpies, think you occupy our Zhuxia clan, and try to return to the position of civilization, faith and will by virtue of our clan''s spirit. "


    "However, you forget one thing. I always believe that man can conquer nature, not follow it!"


    "Eternal Son of heaven, it''s you who will be killed."


    Su Mei is like an incarnation of infinite eternal darkness, filled with the immortal will to kill. He is an eternal young emperor who is so powerful that he can''t live forever. However, the boss said that there is no perfect life or immortal existence in the world.


    I can''t kill you, but I can''t find a way?


    Eternal Son of heaven.


    Unfortunately, your biggest backer has been killed by the boss.


    If you don''t die, who will?


    Night gun!


    It was originally the tool given by the boss to protect the Chinese people. No one in the world dares to owe the cause and effect of Zhuxia.


    Our return is to declare war on the world.

 Chapter 1879

    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth burst, and the void roared. The body of the eternal young emperor, which had been dissolved, was actually gathered little by little. It can be seen that in the depth of the fire of crime, a fist size, silvery white, heart-shaped crystal reflects hundreds of millions of mysterious symbols, and the bright light reflects the world, developing the era in all directions.


    "As I said, it''s just a rotten weapon."


    "Eternal, eternal, I am the son of heaven."


    "You foolish mortals, who attempt to provoke the emperor, should be punished."


    "This is your best and last resort."


    The eternal young emperor, dressed in dark golden battle clothes and with silver hair and silver eyes, stands in the realm of light and dark, as if he were an immortal ruler, giving people a terrible power of overlooking all living beings and suppressing eternal greatness.


    I only have eternity, never die, never die!


    Heaven and earth are the laws of all ages.


    No one can hurt me.


    A foolish man is beyond his capacity.


    At this moment, the emperor, Li Yang, Su Mei, and the worshippers and Feng Qingning all fell into shock. Who could have thought that the eternal young emperor was so strange that he could not die under the fire of crime and the night gun.


    It''s true that as he said, this is almost the last resort, and it''s also a strike with all his strength. If the eternal young emperor does not die, it will be a huge variable for the ruins of death or the lost world.


    Even though the Nine Leaves of the twenty third level can''t be immortal, he won''t die. For this reason, he sacrificed one of the emperors of all Xia. If he can''t kill him in this way, Xu Hao''s death will be of no value at all.


    Eternal young emperor, what is strange? Everyone is in silence. Even if the emperor has mastered the rules of the real world, he can''t help frowning. Now the only hope is to put on the devil.


    Only he can turn the tide, and only he can kill the eternal little emperor.


    For a moment, the game was deadlocked.


    On the dividing line between black and white, Gu Huang stands side by side with the emperor''s ancestor, Suiren. One old man and one young man overlook the void. The emperor''s ancestor, Suiren, doesn''t make a sound. Gu Huang lights a cigar again.


    "Grandfather, is it that thing?"


    Gu Huang spits out a big puff of smoke ring, looks back at the suirenshi beside him, with a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    Finally born.


    I have been looking for it for a long time. It was sealed in the body of the young emperor.


    The fall of heaven, the fall of China, and all kinds of ruins


    Today, there are ruins of barren spirit and ruins of death, but many ruins in the past have disappeared.


    That is, after the collapse of China, one of the five sources of differentiation.


    Huangling ruins is the origin, and the origin of the dead ruins is hidden in Li Yang''s hammer. One of the origins is at the last core of the system. "The revival of the Xia Dynasty and the restoration of China have become a foregone conclusion. Please help me to take this origin."


    Gu Huang gently snuffed out his cigar and showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He borrowed the power of the world to enter the ultimate stage for a short time. The imprint of life unlocked many past events, and he also recovered many memories of the past. The layout of the seven volumes of ancient history is just for this moment and the final return of the origin of China.


    But the more to the final pass, the more can not easily appear.


    There''s nothing more suitable than the emperor.


    "Gu Ye, Huang Zu ye, you two are not suitable for hand, professional things should be handed over to professional people to do, this system can hand it over."


    "Brother Huang, grandfather Huang, count me in."


    "Son of a bitch, Lord, and me."


    Golden light and shadow man, red Ling and big black brick have all come out quietly. Now they have got a share of the eternal hand of heaven, which really makes them eat to the point of support. Regardless of the spicy chicken system, red Ling and big black brick have recovered to 50% of their heyday and 70% of their heyday.


    Now every one of them is brave enough to break the sky. First, they plan the hand of eternal Heaven. Now they want to kill the eternal young emperor. In a certain sense, this is the son of eternal Heaven.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop!


    To kill one is to kill, to kill two is to kill.


    If you kill Laozi''s son together, you can save a lot of dreams.


    "Are you sure?"


    "We should not only take down the young emperor, but also take down the origin of China. We can''t do anything wrong."


    "This is more important than your life and mine."


    Ancient wasteland''s eyes are full of fierce, because waiting for seven volumes of ancient history is to wait for the birth of the last source, so it has already caught Xu Hao''s life. If it can''t be completely recovered, then all Xia will never have a chance.


    All the plans revolve around the final source of China.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s OK. I promise it''s OK. I''ll leave everything to the system."


    "Brother Huang, my younger sister has recovered half of her strength. For many years, my younger sister has been able to recover because of the civilization of Zhuxia. Now it''s time for me to do something for Zhuxia.""Son of a bitch, you''ve never let us down, and we won''t let you down."


    The spicy chicken system, the red Ling and the black eldest brother all agreed with each other. Naturally, they understand the result of today. If they can''t get back the origin, China will never rise. They are all benefited by the Chinese people.


    "So, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang is not thinking about it, but he is still full of seriousness. After all, it really matters a lot. A little carelessness may lead to an end.


    "Lord, please cover up the secret!"


    "This system has sensed the place of origin, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the deepest part of the soul River, the burial place, the eternal abyss, and even some unknown peeps."


    "We will lend our strength to the emperor and let him personally eradicate this eternal young emperor who kills thousands of swords."


    The golden light and shadow man is full of incomparable piety


    "Just do it! It seems that we don''t have to cover up our destiny with old age. "


    "Someone has done it all ahead of time."


    "Do whatever you want! I''m not the only one living in China. "


    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth, which gives us a mysterious style.


    Dihuang


    Still alive


    Very good!

 Chapter 1880

    The boundary of light and dark, the dividing line between black and white.


    Standing on the top of heaven and earth, the eternal young emperor seems to be able to overlook hundreds of millions of creatures, giving people a kind of lofty will. His silver eyes are full of terrible power and deep irony


    "Ignorant, ignorant, mortal."


    "Although my body is just a reflection, it''s an honor for you to kill me once."


    "In ages and years, no one dares to resist our eternal family, only you mortals..."


    "As an enemy, I''d like to exterminate your family, but I also admire you very much. You can continue seven volumes of ancient history in 3000 worlds only by relying on the ruins that have exhausted their vitality."


    "There is no one, race, country or civilization in the world like you, who will never give in and fight to the end."


    "In the long time, I have seen a lot of things, met a lot of people, and know everything you want to do. I want to rebuild China and go back to heaven. Unfortunately, you still lack this last source."


    "It has become my heart. As long as I die, the last source of China will be broken."


    "If I kill you in this way, I will be really bored for countless years and billions of years in the future, so I have decided to give you a chance."


    "Emperor, fight with me!"


    "This battle is not only decisive, but also life and death."


    "The bet is your life and my eternal heart."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. The one I want to fight with most is the devil, but he''s dead."


    Eternal young emperor makes a sound, and his hair is silver. He is full of incomparable coldness and hegemony. He seems to have no emotion, but at the same time he really wants to find an opponent.


    Three thousand worlds, endless world, people who can fight with him, that is, several emperors of Zhuxia.


    But I want to fight against the devil.


    Only the devil of the world can make their eternal family suffer a heavy loss.


    "Brother Di, don''t fall into his trap. The news that Gu Ye is still alive can''t be leaked out. Our system will lend you its power to kill this dog day."


    "Brother Di, younger sister will help you to kill him!"


    "Beep a piece of wool and kill him."


    At this moment, the golden light and shadow man, red silk and big black brick all lurked around the emperor one by one, because no one was more suitable for the eternal Little Emperor than the emperor.


    The emperor was also one of the five immortals who suppressed the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor is one of the supreme overlords who dominates pluralism and suppresses heaven and earth.


    For a long period of time, Zhuxia clan was supported by the emperor alone.


    In a simple word, who doesn''t like to be forced in the world.


    What''s the difference between people and salted fish.


    "Eternal young emperor, you don''t deserve to fight with the devil. If he still lives in this world, how can you be born?"


    "Long time, endless years, after all, I am destined to bear everything."


    "It''s not what you want, it''s not what you want!"


    "The great Qin Empire and the demon king are doomed not to coexist, but some people and things will be cleared after all."


    "Even in the past ages..."


    "Come on! Eternal little emperor, let me see what''s extraordinary about you, the little emperor from heaven? "


    "This battle..."


    "It''s a matter of life and death, but it''s also a matter of superiority."


    Dressed in green clothes and with black hair dancing, the emperor of the void stands with his hands down, his dark eyes peeping at the eternal young emperor of the void, filled with a touch of desolation and sadness.


    Brother guhuang!


    What are you planning to do when you don''t come out at this time?


    The last source of China has been born.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The news of your life is known to all who are lost.


    Closed loop plan, the fourth disaster


    Just don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion and a general trend to kill Shaodi.


    "Come on!"


    "I''ll let you do it first!"


    The eternal Little Emperor stands in the void. He points to the emperor in the light and dark world. His silver eyes are full of contempt and pride.


    Once the fairy king, the supreme emperor, the mythical emperor of heaven.


    The soul is divided into three parts, active in every era of seven volumes of ancient history.


    This is a strong enemy. He was once above heaven and belongs to one of the strongest people in Kunlun mountain.


    Only China


    The Terran has caused great losses to the eternal race.


    "Eternal young emperor, you''d better go first!"


    "Because I''m afraid to kill you."


    The emperor stepped lightly on the top of the realm of light and darkness, and he was already in the void. The golden light and shadow man had been attached to his body, the red silk was hidden in the dark, and the big black brick was ready to go. When he made a move, he would suppress the eternal young emperor with the power of thunder.Their goal is not to kill, but to capture alive.


    Don''t forget that there is also a young lady, a pioneer from the technology side.


    She is more interested in scientific research than in fighting.


    For example, by slicing the eternal little emperor, we can decompose the life gene, the source of mystery and the source of power of the eternal race with the power of science.


    "Arrogance


    "Foolish mortal, you are too presumptuous."


    "I will bury you as you wish."


    "Have you ever seen Kendo from heaven?"


    "This sword, send you back to the market!"


    "Eternal sword of heaven!"


    The eternal young emperor runs through the void in one step, and his whole body is shining with mysterious silver. The whole light and dark realm is reflected as if it is day, which gives people a kind of extremely terrible and mysterious will. There are thousands of light symbols behind him, and finally 720 runes are formed, which represent the power of the rules from the real world. The same rule symbol shows the void of an extremely vast world The shadow seems to dominate the whole world and surpass the top of all living beings.


    A silver sword that runs through the void seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth and suppress immortality. Seven hundred and twenty silver light symbols permeate the sword, reflecting the endless terrible atmosphere.


    The heaven and the earth tremble, the void roars, the top of the light and dark world, all the mysteries, the Tao, the truth, and the power are suppressed. It seems that there will be signs of collapse. Seven hundred and twenty rules represent the cohesion of the twelve main rules of the real world, and each rule contains the power and will of the supreme way.


    "God''s Kendo, it''s really extraordinary!"


    "Eternal young emperor, you forget one thing. We Chinese are also from God."


    "In the real world, the definition of a strong person is not cultivation, but how many rules you master. Obviously, you don''t master as much as me."


    "Eternal emperor boxing!"


    When the emperor stepped into the void, his whole body was interlaced with twelve brilliant lights, each of which interweaved with 1080 rules, representing that all the twelve main rules had reached the peak.


    Twelve brilliances mingle with void, forming a brilliant fist seal

 Chapter 1881

    The twelve main rules, each of which forms 1080 runes, form the eternal emperor''s fist. How terrible it is, even though the eternal little emperor comes from heaven.


    But the long years, the endless era, has been falling into eternal sleep.


    The rule of the real world is not as much as that of the emperor.


    The definition of the strong in the real world is never cultivation, but the rules, rules and origins of each level.


    All kinds of magical powers and all kinds of martial arts eventually lead to the same goal.


    The only true world governs the void of three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    If you don''t enter the real world, you are just a mole ant.


    The sword of heaven!


    Eternal emperor boxing!


    They all come from the supreme inheritance of heaven, but the definition of power in the supreme inheritance is that it needs the power from the real world. Without the blessing of the power of the real world, it is only an imperial skill after all.


    However, with the blessing of the rules of the real world, the power of destroying the world, collapsing the void and destroying thousands of heaven and earth will bloom.


    For the emperor, the old devil will never be stingy. The power of 10000 units of real world rules not only makes the emperor step into the quasi ultimate, but also makes the emperor master the power of real world.


    The only true world, the supreme eternity.


    "Bundle!"


    "Town


    At the moment of the collision between the fist seal and the sword light, a bright and dazzling light burst out. This area of light and darkness almost collapsed. You can see that the red silk emerged in a flash, and the same two dark chains interweaved. If you look carefully, you will find that all of them are regular God chains evolved from the power of the real world.


    At the moment when the dark regular God chain twinkles around the eternal little emperor, a touch of mysterious silver comes out, interweaving a very strange vein, forming a huge network of terror.


    On the dividing line between black and white, you can see that the big black brick is made into a huge incomplete sky stele, which is suppressed from the void of the ancient world. The terrible power of the sky makes the collapse of light and dark seem to be forbidden.


    "It''s you..."


    "I dare to be reckless in front of me even if I am a defeated general."


    "Call eternal Heaven in my name..."


    The eternal young emperor was astonished. He clearly recognized the identity of the two vessels in front of him. The next moment, he revealed the ancient syllables, like the ancient sacrificial sound, like the immortal war song, more like the burial song of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The eternal Zhentian stele, the peak form evolved from the big black brick, was crushed with a terrifying momentum. It smashed the body of the eternal young emperor and turned it into a blood fog, leaving only a bright crystal the size of a fist.


    Strands of strange light refracted, scattered blood mist and power gathered, three souls and seven souls returned, the true spirit mark reappeared. When the body gradually formed, the strange crystal would turn into a moment for the heart to return.


    See eternal little emperor''s back out of thin air stretched out a palm, forcibly will be bright crystal plunder, instantly disappear clean.


    "No!"


    "Emperor You wretch... "


    "How dare you cheat..."


    "The day I wake up It''s the time of your death... "


    "Father Why don''t you answer my call... "


    "I hate Hate


    The source of power of the eternal young emperor was plundered, and his body collapsed again. His body broke up again, and his three souls and seven souls also disappeared, leaving only one spirit wandering.


    But the next moment, the spirit was taken away and disappeared into the world.


    The boundary of light and dark collapses, and the dividing line between black and white becomes chaotic. All kinds of power, Tao, power, truth and mystery form a terrible void. The storm is tearing, and finally forms a terrible black hole.


    "The general trend has been achieved!"


    "Back up!"


    The sound of the ancient wasteland is like the sound of the ancient sky, which is instantly transmitted to all people''s consciousness. The golden light and Shadow Man emerges from the emperor''s body, waves all people away, and directly escapes into the soul of the ancient wasteland. The body of the sacrificial spirit, fengqingning and all living beings on the island are swallowed up by the black hole


    Since the first World War, the realm of light and darkness has disappeared, which also caused great turbulence to the lost world. Of course, these are the words of the future. As for the original Figurine, Huang Laomo and his party, they have already fled into the ruins of Huang Ling.


    Before leaving, the emperor zusuiren had not forgotten to punch the black hole and wipe out the traces of everything that happened in the light dark boundary. Of course, with this punch, the black hole was completely eliminated.


    Desolate soul market.


    Suirenshi and huanglaomo came together, both of them were in the state of spiritual. They looked at each other, and both of them made a very happy laugh.


    "Boy, do you have any wine? When you drink a hundred jars


    "Call out those little guys as well..."


    Emperor zusuiren sat on the ground, feeling that is full of joy, since the collapse of heaven, the fall of China, he traveled alone in foreign lands, floating Corpse I do not know how many years, it is a long time, not so happy.If there are future generations like this, why don''t they worry about reviving? China will return to its former glory.


    The ancient wasteland big sleeve roll, straight emperor, Li Yang, Su Mei roll out from the inner heaven and earth, directly appeared in front of suirenshi, Li Yang and Su Mei are not aware of, when the emperor saw is suirenshi moment, eyes from doubt, surprise, and finally excited.


    "Li Yang, Su Mei, follow me to my grandfather."


    "No, it should be the emperor!"


    "Our ancestors, the earliest emperor and the first ancestor of the Xia people, suirenshi."


    The emperor immediately bowed himself to salute, and his expression was full of excitement. Nothing is more joyful than seeing the emperor''s grandfather alive.


    The earliest emperor, the first ancestor.


    Suiren!


    "Liyang (Xiyue) has seen the emperor''s grandfather!"


    "Su Mei, meet the emperor!"


    Li Yang and Su Mei both spoke respectfully. After all, the emperor in front of him is too big. He can be said to be the pioneer of Zhuxia civilization. Without him, there would be no Zhuxia civilization.


    "No need to be polite, little guys from Kunlun!"


    "Since the fall of heaven, the fall of China, reduced to the infinite ruins, everything depends on you to support."


    "I''ll say thank you


    "Don''t be modest. Don''t hide. What have you done? I can see at a glance how much I have sacrificed for my people. "


    "The only thing that can''t be seen is the guhuang boy. Well, we won''t talk about it today. We have gained a lot in this battle, but we can''t take it lightly. The eternal family will come back to the world, sooner or later."


    "Up! This is the origin of Huangling ruins, and it is one of the five origins of China. Today I will give it to you. "


    "There are still many enemies. It''s really hard for China to recover, but fortunately you exist in Zhuxia."


    "Follow your plan!"


    "I will give you a seat in Huangling market..."


    As soon as the emperor''s ancestor Suiren photographed it with his bare hands, he saw a faint blue glow projected from the depths of nuota''s Wasteland ruins, which also formed a bright crystal and fell directly in front of the ancient wasteland.

 Chapter 1882

    "Grandfather, after this battle, the boundary of light and darkness has disappeared, and the barrier between the ruins and the lost world has disappeared."


    "The lost world will be reduced to a part of the dead ruins again. Of course, it belongs to the dead ruins. I think there will be many forces involved in it. Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, don''t think about it for the time being, and the ancient nine days and ten places won''t interfere."


    "But this is" I know Fu Huang very well. He will certainly destroy the dead ruins at all costs. Although I have arranged some backhand in advance, it is difficult to stop Fu Huang''s counterattack. "


    "Grandfather, brother Di, what is the origin of the famine


    "I don''t believe he''s as simple as the emperor jiutou''s?"


    Gu Huang put forward a few jars of wine, which is also sitting on the ground. He knows very well the nature of Fu Huang''s urine. The boundary of light and dark has disappeared, and it will be sooner or later that the dead ruins will merge with the lost heaven and earth. When the river of life and death is connected again, all living beings in the dead ruins will benefit from it, and they will never be lonely souls.


    Fu Huang is by no means as simple as the emperor''s nine head clan. What unknown identity is there?


    "Ancient brother, I really don''t know the origin of Fuhuang." in the second volume of ancient history, he was the king of the Bear Kingdom, the birthplace of Zhuxia civilization, and can be said to be the founder of Zhuxia civilization. "


    "The third volume of ancient history, he once rebelled against my empire of heaven and earth, and later several volumes of ancient history have appeared. He has been active in various times of the ruins. Who is he


    "Just like you, brother Gu, it''s always a mystery."


    "But one thing is certain, that is the identity of renhuang jiutou. Like huangzuye, he was one of the earliest three emperors in China."


    The emperor looked at Gu Huang very seriously. For a long time, he did not check the identity of Fu Huang, but everything stopped at the emperor''s jiutou family, and he could not find any other information.


    Like the ancient wasteland, the hidden wasteland is mysterious to the extreme.


    "There''s no mistake. The renhuang jiutou clan is indeed one of the first three emperors in China."


    "I''ve seen the origin of the famine, but whether it''s the river of time and space, the river of destiny, or the river of cause and effect, I''ve always stopped at the emperor''s jiutou clan, and I can''t find it any further."


    "Boy, what are you doing to find out his identity? Although he has the name of renhuang jiutou clan, he is not the jiutou clan I know. "


    Emperor zusui Renshi looked at Gu Huang and was full of curiosity. He didn''t know what he wanted to ask about Fu Huang? After all, with the power they have now, they are no longer afraid of either side.


    "Emperor grandfather, Emperor brother, things are not as simple as you think."


    "The name of the three emperors in ancient China can''t be used by others if they want to, just like the name of my demon king."


    "It''s taboo, it''s terror."


    "Fu Huang definitely has an unknown identity. If I don''t find out this identity, I can''t feel at ease to refine the closed-loop weapon."


    "Grandfather, I''m going to gather up the wasteland ruins and integrate into the inner world for the time being. I''m going to check the identity of Fu Huang myself."


    "Each of you has your own gains in this war. Let''s take the lead for the time being."


    The ancient wasteland, holding the origin of the wasteland spirit ruins, directly closed up the heaven and earth, which was no less than the dead ruins. It was directly integrated into the depths of the inner heaven and earth. No matter whether they agreed or not, the spiritual state disappeared.


    If we don''t find out the identity of Fu Huang, we always have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Now it''s not enough to worry about the famine, but it''s an old Yinbi. I don''t know how many games have been laid.


    Once a dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, it will cause an indelible blow to the dead market.


    At this point, Gu Huang came directly to the purple Superstar by teleportation. In a huge palace, Fu Huang sat on the top of the golden throne, with an old figure standing in front of him. In front of him, there was a picture of the collapse of light and dark.


    "The light and dark realms have disappeared What happened? "


    "Huang Tian, at all costs, find out for me."


    Fu Huang stood up in pain, his eyes filled with endless cold, giving people a terrible breath, just like a terrible wolf, it is difficult to suppress the inner fury.


    The devil of the world, this damned bastard again, scum, shameless.


    Every time!


    Every time I meet him, I don''t have any good things. Every time I am depressed.


    It''s his nemesis.


    "Your Majesty, restrain and calm down!"


    "I can''t find out. Someone has blocked everything in the light dark boundary."


    "It''s going to change."


    Huang Tian''s incarnation of the old man is very calm, that eyes filled with magical light, people simply can''t guess.


    The devil, the enemy of your Majesty''s life.


    Your majesty! Your majesty, you have defeated the emperor, destroyed the civilization and the foundation of the Xia Dynasty.


    It deprives the emperor of the name of jiutou.


    Once your real body is exposed, it will be cleared by everyone.


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "Since we can''t find it, we''ll destroy the ruins.""From the beginning to the future, the time line of the ruins will be completely broken."


    "None of the people of the Xia Dynasty will stay."


    Fu Huang''s golden eyes are full of ferocity, like a prehistoric beast, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t make a mistake."


    "For thousands of years and ages, although we have destroyed the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty, if we really launch a war against them to exterminate their families and species."


    "In thirty-three days, ninety-nine places will never sit back and ignore."


    "And don''t forget, once we are lost and dare to do so, what will be the final result?"


    "Hong Meng forbidden area, but I wish we could fight now?"


    "We want to use evil things as swords, not vice versa. Moreover, the devil king, emperor, Li Yang and Li Luo are all in the original era. How much do we have to pay to kill all these people?"


    "Once something happened at the beginning, will the future seven Jue heavenly daughters and empresses sit back and ignore it?"


    "Although the great Qin Empire was defeated in the second great sacrifice of civilization, how much turbulence did it cause to all the peoples in the sky? Many races and civilizations were destroyed by the great Qin."


    "Your Majesty, my advice to you is to go to the devil king for a truce. Otherwise, with the devil king''s impudence, he will pursue the lost world."


    "Let them go and pinch each other with Hongmeng forbidden area. Anyway, they are all traitors of Zhuxia. They used to be allies with the lost heaven and earth, but now they are not what they used to be. Don''t be soft handed when it''s time to sell."


    "Your Majesty, go and make peace!"


    Huang Tian also has his own considerations. No one knows better than him how ruthless the people of the Xia Dynasty are. For a belief and goal, they can fight for endless years without fear of death.


    Just in case, just in case, there were still people who were not dead.


    What kind of turbulence will it cause.


    You''re willing to bet, but I''m not.

 Chapter 1883

    "Peace, impossible!"


    "If I lose, I will be buried with the dead ruins."


    Fu Huang suddenly raised his head, and his golden eyes filled with infinite divine light, giving people a terrible will, like an immortal from the vast and ancient, full of endless power.


    "Your Majesty, muddle headed, you muddle headed!"


    "This evening is different from the past. In the past, you and I joined hands with Dijun to collapse the Empire of heaven and earth. Even though you have been in the ruins for a long time, you should not forget what is hidden in the depths of the ruins?"


    "The road to heaven is the last road to heaven in the world. If you dare to take the dead ruins to be buried with you, you will be crushed by countless creatures. We can''t compete with the existence of many sleeping places in the void."


    "Even evil things will not join hands with us at that time. We have been waiting for countless ages and billions of years. The road to heaven involves the interests of all ethnic groups."


    "Since the ages, the only one has been able to step into the deepest part of the ruins."


    "For the sake of the people and the world, it''s no shame for your majesty to go to seek peace."


    Huang Tian sighed deeply, because things had come to this point. When the light and dark realm disappeared, the dead ruins and the lost world had been connected. Originally, the lost world was a part of the dead ruins.


    It''s no shame to lose to the devil king. A vicious stubble that stirred up seven volumes of ancient history is really an old Yin ratio.


    It is true that this game has been defeated, but it is necessary to ensure that there is life.


    "Huang Tian, I''m the devil of the world. I value face in everything."


    "Once you go to seek peace, the lost world will be cleared. Others don''t know my origin. Don''t you know?"


    "For so many years, you and I live and die together, and have come to this day."


    "Just by what I have done to Zhuxia, who do you think can really spare me, the devil king, the emperor, Liyang, Liluo, Qijue, nvdi and Jinghong?"


    "To go is to die, but I''m not afraid of death. What I''m afraid of is that the creatures in this world will really die out."


    "They can sacrifice everything for the sake of race and civilization, and I can sacrifice for my own people, but the times are different..."


    "At the end of the chapter, everything will come to an end."


    "Huang Tian, go ahead according to the original plan!"


    Fu Huang gently shakes his head, and his facial features are filled with deep helplessness, which gives people a kind of boundless prestige, because this matter is really very important, and it has reached an indescribable point.


    Seven volumes of ancient history, what did the devil and his party do for the sake of all Xia? Who knows better than him?


    Once upon a time?


    He also made such sacrifices for his people, regardless of any return, but there are too many strong enemies


    Too much, too much!


    So much so that I had to muddle along and become the most hated and despised existence in my life.


    "Your Majesty, think twice! Once the plan is started, there is really no turning back. "


    "This is not only the way to destroy one''s own life, but also the way to destroy all things, all living beings and endless life."


    "At that time, we will be the enemies of all living beings. Even evil things will turn their guns around."


    "Have you thought about all this?"


    Huang Tian incarnation of the old man Lengshen, really did not expect that he should be so vicious, and really has reached this point, at all costs to ring the death knell?


    As soon as the death knell rings, the era collapses and all souls die out!


    The curtain of eternal darkness covers the world.


    There will be unknown creatures.


    "Go! I''ll bear everything, even if the heaven and earth are really extinct, I''ll take the Xia to be buried with me! "


    The eyes of the golden God are full of fierce breath, like the king before the end of the vast ages, full of loneliness and sadness. After all, things have really reached the point where they can''t be sorted out.


    Zhuxia, it is impossible to return.


    The bell, it''s time to ring.


    The end of this chapter of ancient history will be opened by me.


    The devil of the world, even if you can go against the sky, let''s see how you fight against the unknown creatures in the dark.


    The last sacrifice!


    Start with the civilization of the Xia Dynasty when you die.


    "Wow!"


    "Fu Huang, you can try it?"


    "Can Huang Tian walk out of this hall, or do you think I can destroy your lost world?"


    Deep in the empty and quiet golden palace, you can see the figure of the ancient wasteland. The folding fan in the palm of your hand unfolds gently and waves slowly, which is somewhat cynical.


    Ma De, the Yin Bi of Fuhuang has its origin and its backhand.


    I know it''s not that easy.


    Renhuang jiutou is one of the first three ancestors of our family. If you dare to use this name, today I will dig out your ancestors.


    "It''s you..."


    "Devil, how did you get in..."Both Fu Huang and Huang Tian are surprised, and then they are full of hostility. They have no idea how Gu Huang came in. This is their core place


    "Fu Huang, I knew you were not so simple, but I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    "Renhuang jiutou is one of the earliest three ancestors in China. If you dare to use this name, I''m curious about your origin."


    "Of course, you don''t have to say that I don''t have anything now, but I have a lot of time. We can spend it slowly."


    "And you, Huang Tian, I advise you not to think about running away or telling someone to come. As long as you dare to leave the hall, there will be a star explosion immediately."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed gently, and his face was covered with an evil smile. Now he caught Huang Tian and Fu Huang. As long as they dare to move, master Suiren will talk to them.


    Of course, there are the blue sky, the blue sky, the sky and the swallow beast.


    I believe it will tear Huang Tian clean from inside to outside.


    "Gu Huang is useless. As an enemy, I despise you, but as an emperor, I admire you."


    "Seven volumes of ancient history, with one person''s power, you have held back countless beings and brought back those lost civilizations, but in the end, you are still a group of ghost ruins."


    "It is a foregone conclusion that Zhuxia will be destroyed. The great sacrifice of civilization begins with meeting Zhuxia."


    "This era, but the final sacrifice, you have no chance, even if you kill me is useless."


    At this moment, Fu Huang is calm, the devil seems to be his nemesis, but every encounter with it, did not get any advantage.


    But what about that?


    Before the rolling trend, the power of the individual is too small, even the ultimate creature, will eventually have to die.


    The death knell will be ringing after all.


    "No chance, it''s bullshit!"


    "Fu Huang, you hide in this small corner, thinking that you can understand the general trend of heaven and earth, and really think that you are the only one who can layout."


    "The grand sacrifice starts from my Zhuxia. I don''t think you''re awake!"


    "I will ascend to the highest and step on the only real world."


    The folding fan in the palm of guhuang''s hand suddenly closed, and the whole person was filled with cold and fierce, but it seemed to have a plan.

 Chapter 1884

    "Gu Huang, I don''t want to argue with you. When that moment comes, you will understand that it is real despair."


    "Whether it is Zhuxia or Shenzhou, there is no hope for a long time."


    "If it had not been for the road to heaven, it would have been killed in the deepest part of the ruins."


    "I''m on the safe side. At least I''m trying my best to protect my people. But you have enemies everywhere. What can you do to get out of the siege?"


    "Not to mention the ultimate sacrifice, but to say that there is no one to fight against. You think that if you kill the eternal young emperor, you can really rest easy."


    "Ancient wilderness, your race and civilization, there is no hope."


    At this moment, Fu Huang is too lazy to argue right and wrong, let alone stand and benefit, because no one can escape under the final sacrifice.


    Although the eternal young emperor died, it was just a thought.


    The real body is still in heaven, not to mention the heaven that has never been born and comes from heaven.


    Even an arm can shatter the world.


    The birth and death of the emptiness of the three thousand worlds is in a single thought.


    Under such a crisis, who can resist, and what to take to resist.


    "Fu Huang, don''t you wonder why the existence behind eternal young Emperor didn''t recover after I killed him?"


    Gu Huang waved the folding fan in his palm slowly, with a mysterious smile on his face. No one could guess what he was thinking?


    The hand of eternal Heaven, how to deal with the eternal young emperor without killing the existence first.


    As for the calamity of the Xia Dynasty, it''s like pulling a calf. Do you really think I''m playing with snakes all the time?


    Every day since the beginning of the ninth century, great changes will take place in the future.


    Old shameless''s 200 thousand units of real rules, once sent to his own hands in the past, then this itself is a small closed loop.


    "Messiah, what do you mean?"


    Huang Tian''s incarnation of the old man looked at Gu Huang suspiciously for a while. He felt an unknown premonition in his heart for no reason. The existence behind the eternal young emperor was that even the ancient six heaven had to fear the existence of a hundred times.


    Don''t mention it, even if you miss it.


    Now the devil mentioned that he didn''t bite back.


    It''s really strange.


    "Literally."


    "Huang Tian, you are not a fool. You might as well feel it carefully."


    "To see if it still exists."


    The folding fan of guhuang''s palm closed slowly, and a cigar appeared in the palm. It was lit slowly, and a puff of smoke ring appeared, giving people a very mysterious attitude.


    It''s a wasteland! Fu Huang, I''ll decide your head today.


    With my three inch eloquence, if I can tell you to die once, it will be the second time.


    "Xiao Disappeared How is that possible? "


    "Devil, what happened? Or what did you do? "


    The old man in Huang Tian''s incarnation closed his eyes, but he opened them again in a short time. He burst out a terrible threat and went to the ancient wasteland.


    Weird! It''s weird.


    The arm''s gone. It''s gone.


    How is that possible?


    Hell, really.


    I don''t know how many years that thing has been entrenched. It has been entrenched since the collapse of heaven and the fall of China. How can it disappear for no reason.


    At the top of this world, who can obliterate that thing, the place of origin, thirty-three days, or ninety-nine.


    Impossible, impossible, these regions have their own crises, and the ancestors and that thing do not cross the river, only the Chinese Xia and that thing do not die endlessly.


    Is it because It''s done.


    "Huang Tian, I dare say, do you dare to listen?"


    "Fu Huang, you are the same."


    "If you listen, I don''t mind telling you."


    Gu Huang took a deep breath of smoke, half squinted, gently shook the beautiful woman''s leaky point fan in his hand, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    Just by the two of them, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to listen.


    "You..."


    "What a devil, what a devil! It''s really lawless and unscrupulous. "


    "There are no things you dare not do, and no people you dare not kill."


    "Sire, we lost!"


    Huang Tian sighed helplessly. He felt the horror of the demon king. He was a lawless madman, and there was no need to continue to investigate this matter.


    It''s him that dominates the world. No one else has the courage except him.


    It''s just what the devil is.


    "Lost Is that right? "


    "Gu Huang, I didn''t expect you to come this far. I admit I''ve peeped at you.""But it''s still useless. Although you killed that thing, there are still more terrible things."


    "Even if I don''t ring the death knell, it will sound itself. It will be the end of all living beings. No one in the world can live."


    "Things in the world, all things rotate, this is the eternal fixed number."


    Fu Huang stepped back a few steps and sat down on the golden throne. It seemed like a frustrated ball. Although he was extremely unwilling to admit his failure, he failed in the end.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Zhuxia is not the one before.


    "Fixed number, bullshit! Who dares to decide my destiny. "


    "If I don''t die, who dares to destroy the Xia, who dares to move my people."


    "You have the unique ability of layout and calculation. The great emperor of the Xia Dynasty, the supreme, and the emperor of the people were defeated by you. It''s a pity that you don''t have the courage."


    "I always believe that man can conquer nature, not follow it!"


    "A good man, who is seven feet tall, is in a corner. He doesn''t dare to show his sword to all the people, but he does his utmost to destroy all the Xia who are the same as the human race."


    "This lost world is all your people who live in famine."


    "In those days, you destroyed the Empire of heaven and earth with the help of blood. Today I can follow your example, but I don''t know if your lost world can stop my anger?"


    Gu Huang gently snuffs out his cigar, and his eyes suddenly become sharp, just like an Immortal King. The recovery from the end of the endless sea of blood comes with destruction and killing.


    "Shut up, ancient wasteland. I admit that I have destroyed the prosperity of the Xia Dynasty and alienated the great emperors of the past dynasties, but I have never dealt a devastating blow to you."


    "Maybe in your eyes, I''m a mean and shameless villain, but I was once the king of the Bear Kingdom, one of the founders of the Xia civilization, the emperor jiutou."


    "I may be biased, but I have never really killed any common and innocent descendant of Zhuxia."


    Fu Huang stood up abruptly. He could bear his own failure and his own destruction, but he would never admit that he had killed all Xia people, because the two were different in nature.


    It is an unwritten rule that the expedition between practitioners will never involve the secular world.

 Chapter 1885

    "That''s enough. Don''t brag here. You''re also a great emperor. If you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to recognize it?"


    "I don''t account with you before this volume of ancient history. I only account with you in front of me. In the past, you and Xu Hao incarnated in Kyushu to block my apprentice. I dare say you didn''t kill anyone."


    "Fu Huang, I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    The folded fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed and pointed to Fu Huang in front of him. He was spewing wildly on the spot. He had never seen anything shameless before, but he was really shameless.


    At this moment, I dare to say that I have not slaughtered the Xia people.


    One by one, one by one old things, if you really want to count them up, it will be enough to break up the potential waste.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have never done it. Although I hate the Empire, I have my own bottom line."


    "You are the devil of the world. You go through life and death for the sake of all Xia. I am also fighting for the life of this world."


    "You and I have different positions and different actions. You are not qualified to blame me."


    There is a fierce smell in the eyes of the golden God. It is like an Immortal King of heaven. It makes people tremble and fear from the depths of their souls


    "Come on, I don''t want to argue with you. In a word, you owe me the blood debt of all Xia people."


    "Now there are two ways in front of you. Either I call on the Qin Empire to launch a war of extermination against your lost world."


    "Either you die alone!"


    Gu Huang gazes at Fu Huang in front of him. His eyes emit endless cold breath, like a master from the vast sky.


    We must die once for the famine.


    No matter what, he will die once. I''m sorry, brother.


    But when he died, it was of great use.


    It just depends on whether Fu Huang agrees or not, and so does Huang Tian.


    "Gu Huang, let my people go. I''ll let you handle it."


    Fu Huang did not hesitate at all, but chose to die to protect the lost people, because his cards had been exhausted. Even if he was going to fight back, he could sweep everything in front of him just as a demon king.


    Lost heaven and earth can have today, it is countless years of recuperation, can no longer stand any toss.


    Long era, endless years, rotation so far, from one market after another to escape, it is not easy to have today''s situation.


    "It''s a bit of a responsibility to die for our people."


    "Huang Tian, and you!"


    "I also owe my apprentice a life. How do you plan to repay it?"


    Gu Huang stepped forward in front of Huang Tian with a look full of oppression, like an immortal heaven swallowing beast.


    Huang Tian will die, so will Fu Huang.


    Immortality, I''m sorry for any emperors in the past dynasties.


    But as the old saying goes, they are still useful after death.


    "Messiah, you promise not to hurt the people of this lost world, then I will be at your disposal, just like your majesty."


    The old man in Huang Tian''s incarnation sighed and threw a deep fist at the ancient wasteland. After all, this matter really matters. This lost world has a great relationship with their life and death.


    Even if you are killed today, as long as the lost world is still there, you will be able to return one day.


    But if the lost world is destroyed, they will never return.


    It is impossible for them not to die today, because they owe too much to the Xia people.


    "Tut tut! I''m really curious. I''ve given up my life to protect the people. That''s the past. "


    "But you, Huang Tian, can be so indomitable. When you were in the Empire of heaven and earth, no one was more diligent than you."


    "The world only says that the lost heaven and earth is a part of the dead ruins. In those days, the third supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area broke the river of life and death and forcibly separated it from the dead ruins. But I know that the lost heaven and earth never belonged to my dead ruins."


    "If I guess right, the lost world also comes from God! And you Huangtian are so willing to die. I''m going to continue to guess that this universe is the birthplace of Huangtian, or more accurately, the birthplace of the six heavens. "


    "God has collapsed and China has fallen. You are also broken by God. You should have met the emperor of our people when you lie in the wilderness. It should be his old man who gave you the name of jiutou clan."


    "But you are full of resentment against China''s various Xia, so you disturb the revival of China''s various Xia again and again, and even prefer to be the knife of all ethnic groups."


    "That is to say, the lost world will never die, and you will still have the possibility of returning."


    "Am I right?"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed gently. Looking at the two people in front of him, their eyes were filled with cold and heartless will. Of course, these were just inferences, but they were seven to eight times away from the truth.


    Emperor''s return!


    In the battle of light and darkness, someone secretly blocked everything. Who is that one?That is to say, in the past, there were still people living in the imperial ancestors of China.


    "It''s worthy of being the devil of the world. Although it''s not all right, it''s not far away."


    "That''s right. The name of jiutoushi is indeed bestowed by the emperor of China. Unfortunately, his old man has become a monk. I am with the people of China, but I am also grateful to the emperor."


    "Otherwise, in this long era, I just went to the dead ruins in my incarnation. Although I disturbed the prosperity of all Xia, I did not kill all Xia."


    "This heaven and earth came from a fragment of heaven, but it also turned into a ruins. In order to survive, I had to integrate with the dead ruins. Huang Tian has always been our revered God."


    "This fragment is indeed the evolution of the six day birth field..."


    With a long sigh, Fu Huang revealed the cause and effect and the origin. If it had not been for the jiutou clan, the emperor''s ancestor, he would have wiped out all Xia.


    I hate Zhuxia, but also appreciate Zhuxia!


    "Last question, who are you


    Gu Huang is approaching. He looks at Fu Huang with an extremely fierce look. You should know that cultivation has reached this level. Whether Fu Huang is a lie or a truth can be instantly distinguished.


    "Don''t tell me my real name!"


    "If one day you can come to heaven."


    "That''s when you know everything. Now you can take my life."


    Fu Huang once again sat on the golden throne behind him, with no change in his expression. He only wanted to die.


    At this point, there is no possibility of a reversal.


    Revolt!


    It''s a joke to step on a horse. The emperor of countless people in the Xia Dynasty has returned.


    The devil alone can sweep the world.


    It''s just death!


    Protect the people.


    PS: it''s a chapter today. It''s going to be updated tomorrow. It depends on my mood. I went to drink

 Chapter 1886

    "Fu Huang Tian, what do you think of the emptiness of the three thousand worlds?"


    Gu Huang looks at Huang Tian and Fu Huang, his expression is full of deep seriousness, which can be said to be unprecedented.


    It is not difficult to kill Huang Tian and Fu Huang, but to let them die willingly.


    So now is the time to show the real talent of the devil king, three inch tongue to cheat.


    One of them is cheating. It''s not as good as two of them.


    "What do you mean? The devil of the world, if you have something to say, don''t beat about the Bush for me. "


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?"


    "You once cheated me to cut my head and give it away, but now you want to do it again."


    "Dream


    Fu Huang can''t help but be a little annoyed. After all, he was cheated by Gu Huang, but his life''s shame, although it was only an incarnation, but the incarnation was also him!


    The stain of a lifetime is really the disgrace of eternal life.


    What''s more, it''s a great shame.


    "Gu Huang, let''s just say something! I will live with your majesty. "


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense."


    "Since ancient times, we have lost this game, but it does not mean that we will lose forever."


    Huang Tian naturally knows the dirty means of the ancient wasteland. He should know that the whole pluralistic world, how much supreme existence, will be cheated by this shameless person. Even a wise man like your majesty will be cheated and sent away


    "Tut tut! Fu Huang, Huang Tian, so this is the reason why you are doomed to fail. I cheated you, Fu Huang, and cut off your head. But you are not using me. "


    "Let''s make use of each other and see who is better. Is it a shame to lose in my hands?"


    "In the whole pluralistic world, are there few people who have been killed by me?"


    "Fu Huang, I talk to you openly, and I talk to you in your territory, and I have shown enough sincerity."


    "I just want to ask you whether you want to be a man or a dog."


    Gu Huang''s expression is filled with a sense of coldness, which makes it difficult to guess what he is thinking in his heart? I''m not afraid you''re interested in it, but I''m afraid you''re not. That''s the most important thing.


    Do you want to be a man?


    What? It''s better than dogs!


    As long as not kneeling too long, I believe there will be room for salvation.


    "Nonsense, who in this world wants to be a dog but not a man?"


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean?"


    Fu Huang''s golden eyes reveal curiosity, because I can''t imagine what ancient Huang means? Because is there any hope in this world? It''s almost gone. Even he wants to destroy the emptiness of the world.


    It is fated that he is the one who rings the death knell at last.


    It was the end of all the three thousand creatures in the void of the world.


    In this invisible catastrophe, it is still unknown that it will be spared in the end.


    "It''s OK. If you still want to be a man, it proves that there''s still something to save."


    "In a word, dare you join hands with me?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands, and his face shows a matchless smile, which makes people feel sincere from the bottom of their soul.


    We have to work together.


    Of course, Fu Huang and Huang Tian must die once.


    Only after one death can the resentment in the hearts of the great emperor of the Xia, the supreme emperor and the emperor dissipate.


    It is unique in the world to lay waste.


    Huang Tian is a man with brute force. He is very suitable for attacking.


    And they are the same clan. Although they belong to different camps, they are still the same clan after all.


    As for the internal enmity, it is not too late to eliminate the external enemies.


    "Join hands!"


    "Gu Huang, I don''t think you wake up!"


    "If you dare to join hands with me, you won''t be afraid that I will turn the gun every minute and destroy you."


    "I don''t believe you will always be in the ruins. As long as I find any chance, I can destroy your whole family."


    Fu Huang''s face is full of ridicule. Even though he has thousands of ideas in his heart, he never comes to Gu Huang. He actually pulls him into the gang. I don''t know whether the world is crazy or he is crazy.


    "The devil of the world, we are lost in heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible for us to join hands with you."


    "This is the bottom line and the principle!"


    "Even if you destroy our lost world."


    Huang Tian''s incarnation of the old man is full of ferocity, which completely eliminates any possibility of persuading Gu Huang to surrender, and it is impossible to give him a chance. If the lost world falls into Gu Huang''s hands, he will die.


    "Bottom line, principle, destroy my whole family!"


    "Fu Huang, Huang Tian, with your state and level, should have said such stupid words."


    "I really misunderstood you. I thought that you would have your own pattern and vision, but you were like a common man.""Although you are now lost, the world is very good, and your allies are everywhere, but you should not forget that these allies are built on Zhuxia, the number one enemy of our country. If our Zhuxia is really defeated and our family is destroyed."


    "Do you think that all ethnic groups will spare you lightly? Who is the next target of the place of origin, eternal abyss, living world, burial ground, river of soul and evil things?"


    "It''s a waste! Fu Huang, if I really want to destroy your lost world, it''s really too simple, but I know the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold. I can even tell you that! "


    "I can make the ruins disappear from the void of three thousand worlds, completely disappear, and hide in a place that no one can find. What will happen when you lose heaven and earth?"


    "In the wilderness, some of our two clans are just different camps. The enmity between us is the internal problems of the clans, not the contradiction between ourselves and the enemy."


    "Today, I can still stand here to explain this to you, which proves my sincerity."


    "Whether you believe it or not, the will of my devil represents the great Qin Dynasty and the whole people of the Xia Dynasty that I recognize."


    After that, Gu Huang lit a cigar, and a mouthful of smoke filled the void. His face was full of deep melancholy and loneliness, which made people completely confused about what he thought?


    I don''t believe you don''t take the bait after so many words, but even I have to believe you.


    The full level deception skill of the earth people is born.


    But you can''t help believing it.


    "Gu Huang, how can I believe what you said is true?"


    "How can you make sure that you join hands today and that you won''t let me lose heaven and earth as cannon fodder in the future?"


    "I want to see your sincerity?"


    There was a sense of helplessness and melancholy in Fu Huang''s eyes. It was obvious that he knew that Gu Huang was not alarmist, but something that would really happen. Once the death knell rang all over the world, no one could escape.


    It''s always dark, but no matter you''re from Zhuxia or whatever.


    "Fu Huang, Huang Tian, do you know the spiritual realm?" Gu Huang took a deep breath of his cigar, and then looked at the two people in front of him, with a very strange smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1887

    In a word, the golden palace is completely silent.


    Fu Huang gazes at Gu Huang, and his whole life is filled with horror. Even though he is the supreme king of heaven and earth, he has witnessed the splendor and prosperity of the diverse world, and has experienced darkness and terror.


    But the name of the spiritual realm!


    All living beings are unknowable, and all things are invisible.


    The spiritual realm has been handed down for a long time. Some people call it the last resting place of all things, while others call it the seventh way.


    There is no one who can step into the spiritual realm.


    According to the legend of the spiritual realm, there are only a few beings known by light. The spiritual realm has great creation and magic.


    Because the legendary tree of life spirit was born in the spiritual realm, which is the supreme existence corresponding to the tree of the world.


    Only spirit can enter the realm of spirit.


    But Gu Huang is shameless. What does he mean when he mentions the spiritual realm? Could he be able to contact the spiritual realm.


    Huang Tian was also shocked. Facing the horror and mystery of the ancient wasteland, he had already known it clearly, but he knew about the six heavens of the spiritual realm, but he never felt it.


    If the only real world is the place that all living beings yearn for, then the spiritual realm is the place where all living beings live.


    Above God is the ultimate realm of all real life, and the spiritual realm is the origin and annihilation of all micro creatures.


    The true realm is very strong, but the spiritual realm corresponds to the true realm.


    Since ancient times, there is only one person in the world who has escaped into the spiritual realm, that is the devil in front of him.


    The mysteries and mysteries of the spiritual realm are also brought out by the demon king.


    In particular, the spirit liquid of life, let alone in the three thousand world, is the most precious thing in the only real world.


    No one can communicate with the spiritual realm.


    There is only one devil in the world.


    "It seems that you know, then I''ll explain it to you."


    "I believe you know all about the spiritual realm, so I can promise you that as long as you join hands with me..."


    "It''s hard for you to die. I can put your spirit into the realm ahead of time."


    "Even if you die in battle, you can go to the world in the spiritual realm to reincarnate in the future. If you don''t want to, you can rebuild your soul and life mark."


    "Fu Huang, Huang Tian, this may show my sincerity."


    Gu Huang snuffed out his cigar, and his face was filled with a kind of calm smile. In the past, this wave can be regarded as the immortal''s heart. No matter what kind of catastrophe in the future, the birth and death of three thousand empty worlds can not affect the only real world, nor the spiritual realm.


    The realm of one''s own mind is already a small spiritual realm. As long as one wishes, one can receive and lead the spirits of all living beings.


    However, this spiritual realm can''t be entered by anyone who wants to come in. It belongs to the spiritual realm of all Xia people.


    The restoration of China, the reopening of the three thousand worlds, and the establishment of a true world beyond the three thousand worlds, naturally can not lack the spiritual realm.


    No one will ever know his cards.


    But as long as Fu Huang and Huang Tian dare to agree, then the true spirit will enter the realm of the soul, and then life and death will be beyond their control.


    "Gu Huang, can you communicate with the spiritual realm?"


    "Devil, please prove it to us?"


    Fu Huang and Huang Tian can''t calm down any more. They need to know that the spiritual realm is really a mysterious place. If the real spirit can enter the spiritual realm, how can they fear death? Even if the death knell tolls again, they have a chance to survive and continue.


    You should know that there was a spiritual civilization in the world. Unfortunately, it broke the taboo and eventually disappeared.


    It''s not a lie that the demon king of the world communicates with the spiritual realm, because everything in the spiritual realm is spread to heaven and earth by him.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the spiritual realm and release your thoughts."


    "Come with me!"


    Gu Huang thought for a while. A wisp of spiritual thought led Fu Huang and Huang Tian into the boundless and endless darkness. It was like an endless night. It was full of silence and darkness, and people could not feel the breath of life.


    The thoughts of Huang Tian and Fu Huang are closely following the ancient wilderness. I don''t know how long I have been sneaking in the endless darkness. There is no concept of time at all, only infinite emptiness and emptiness.


    I don''t know how long I have been advancing, but I suddenly found a bright field, which is particularly prominent in the endless darkness.


    The three thoughts of Fu Huang, Gu Huang and Huang Tian are close to each other. It can be seen that in the depth of the land of light, a huge ancient tree is blooming, and under it is a lake. They set off against each other, and hundreds of millions of spiritual lights are flying and scattered, as if in a dreamlike scene.


    "See? This is the spiritual realm, where all beings can''t hear and all things can''t see. "


    "Because the spiritual realm does not exist in matter, energy, dimension, time, destiny, cause and effect, but in the hearts of all living beings."


    "Only those who are idealistic in light and not eroded by darkness have a one in a billion chance to sense the existence of spiritual realm.""It can be said that the spiritual realm does not exist, it can also be said that the spiritual realm exists."


    "That is the spiritual tree of life, and that is the legendary spiritual liquid of life. The floating light spot is the spirit of all living things, and the spirit that can enter into the spiritual realm is also none in all."


    "At this time, we seem to be close to the spiritual realm, but if there is no one to lead us, we will never come."


    "The Lord of the realm is still sleeping. Before he was born, I can only get close to him."


    "Now you believe what I said."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Huang read them out with the idea of Fu Huang and Huang Tian, and let them see what they should see, and let them know what they should know. This is a trump card that even the system, red silk and big black brick don''t know.


    Children are not willing to catch wolves.


    If we don''t take out some substantial things, how can we deceive Huang Tian and Fu Huang?


    In particular, it is extremely deceitful, which can be called the desolation of laoyinbi.


    "Gu Huang, let me discuss it and give you an answer in half an hour."


    No matter Gu Huang agreed or not, Fu Huang took Huang tiangei to one side. What he saw today is really unexpected. Who can think that the spiritual realm is really in front of him.


    Anyway?


    This is really the spiritual realm. The life spirit sap and the life spirit tree can''t deceive people.


    But Gu Huang, a despicable scum with a black heart and ruthless hands and no lower limit, would really have such a good heart.


    "Take your time to discuss. There''s plenty of time. I can afford to wait."


    "But this is the only chance. If you don''t agree, everything you just witnessed will be forgotten."


    "Fu Huang, Huang Tian, you''d better make up your mind."


    Gu Huang shakes the folding fan in his hand, with an intriguing smile on his mouth.


    Set it down. Now we''re waiting to drill.


    Fu Huang, Huang Tian, prepare to cut off your heads!

 Chapter 1888

    On the other side of the golden palace, Fu Huang and Huang Tian whispered. Sometimes they talked carefully, sometimes they quarreled fiercely. In a short time, they could not agree.


    Gu Huang is too lazy to deal with their bullshit calculation. Anyway, the overall situation has been laid. No matter whether he believes it or not, he already believes it. No matter what the final result of Fu Huang is?


    Cooperation is the only way, but as long as you get on your own boat, it''s not so easy to go down.


    To deal with the old Yinbi, such as Fu Huang, a single force suppression has no effect at all. It will only have a counterproductive effect. Only by being darker than his heart and dirtier than his hands, can we really get rid of them.


    When the ancient wasteland was boring, a new memory suddenly appeared in his soul. When he saw this memory clearly, he suddenly rose from the golden throne, and the folding fan in his palm closed slowly, only the imperceptible smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Although old shameless is a big black hand, it is still very reliable. It''s not in vain for me to delay his time.


    The small cycle has been completed, only waiting for the closed loop, the big one can be completed.


    Canggutian, the great plane of eras, the dusty ancient region, the great world of Kyushu, the place of origin, the original era


    Finally, it has been connected into 200000 units of the real world rules, which will form a huge wave on the track I set foot in. Now I can come to every past self in this trick through the realm of my heart.


    What a shame!


    So it''s time to start from scratch.


    Kyushu secret place, after sacrifice, 30000 ancient times.


    Canggutian, dayanzhou, dongxuanyu.


    On the top of the vast void, a crack appears slowly, and a figure that is dilapidated and full of embarrassment emerges, which is the ancient wasteland returning from Kyushu after sacrifice.


    Underground, the space isolated by the secret symbols of the Xia Dynasty.


    "The realm of the mind!"


    "Spirit of time and space, use the seal of time and space!"


    "I want to practice my mind and create a supreme method compatible with the seven sides!"


    In the depth of Gu Huang''s soul, the only bright realm in the endless darkness, called the spirit of time and space in the realm. At present, only the spirit of time and space can help him.


    Time and space seal, force does not leak, enjoy the performance!


    Either do not create, to create invincible law.


    Either not born, or startled heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Seal!"


    "Boss, set your mind at ease, I''ll protect you!"


    "The spirit of all things, gather!"


    The spirit of time and space emerges from the realm of the soul. The power of time and space flows through the fingertips, which instantly seals the ancient body that is about to be broken. Hundreds of mysterious patterns are superimposed, which directly evolves into a luminous cocoon.


    The colorful light spots gather like fireflies, thousands of them are dense. I don''t know how many of them are. The whole stone room is full of confusion and dreams.


    Heaven and earth, all the remaining spirit!


    Ninety nine percent of them have no memory. Only those who are similar to time and space, heaven and earth, destiny, or extremely powerful individuals who have fallen and survived, can have memory.


    Day after day, year after year, thousands of years have passed!


    "Click!"


    "Seal!"


    The light cocoon of the seal of time and space breaks, the five fingers of the spirit of time and space flow brilliantly, and the golden spirit body becomes more concise and clear.


    "Boss, when on earth can you wake up? I have sealed you for the 13th time."


    "Even if there is time to accelerate, the outside world has been more than a thousand years. Under the speed of ten times, it has been ten thousand years."


    "The realm of the soul has also expanded from ten li to three hundred Li, and your body has recovered. What Dharma are you creating, and why can''t you feel the existence of a trace of magic, Yuanli and Yuanli?"


    "Everyone in the world has forgotten you, but our spirit is no longer in this scope. I still know who you are and what you have done?"


    "The return of the Qin Empire is a golden age of prosperous humanity, but there is no such thing as you."


    The spirit of time and space sighed, obviously with some regret and helplessness


    "Who said there was no such thing as a devil in the world?"


    "It''s a long time, an endless era, and seven great queens. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It seems that I''ve come at the right time!"


    Thousands of years have passed. When the spirit of time and space whispers, a slovenly and greasy figure comes quietly. One hand is a yellow gourd, and the other hand is a dogleg that seems to never finish eating. Eating it in front of the spirit of time and space, you are an old shameless king.


    "Should I call you zumo or old shameless?"


    "The kings of the twenty second level civilization, the level of the seven leaf spirit, you are not the king of this time line."


    "Which timeline are you from."The golden eyes of the spirit of time and space run through the void. In an instant, he has a clear insight into the origin of the old shameless man. It is impossible for Wang He on this timeline to be so strong. He is clearly part of the origin of the ninety-nine underground ancestors.


    "It''s worthy of being the queen of the seven wonders. I really can''t hide it from you."


    "I''m from the future. I''ve been ordered by a shameless bastard to deliver things."


    "Now


    With a big wave, the old shameless Wang Shen emerged a ball of runes with numerous seals, which contained incomparable mysteries and was presented in front of the spirit of time and space in an instant.


    "This is Really What''s going on? "


    The spirit of time and space stepped back three steps, full of horror. Looking at the rune ball in front of him, he could not believe his eyes, which contained at least 200000 units of the power of the real world rules.


    "Empress Qijue, don''t think, don''t read, don''t think, don''t hear, don''t speak..."


    "I can only tell you that this bastard is doing a big thing, a big thing."


    "Well, I can''t stay any longer. When I inject the rules into this boy''s body, I will return."


    The ball of Rune in the palm of the old shameless Wang ran through the space directly, and instantly integrated into the heart of Gu Huangmei, who was practicing. Then old shameless was ready to leave, but Gu Huang, who was practicing in silence, suddenly opened his eyes, and an arm came out of the isolated space, and immediately pressed old shameless''s shoulder.


    "Old shameless, the rules are less than 13000 units."


    The figure of Gu Huang immediately came to the old shameless man and asked him for it. Of course, the current Gu Huang is the will of the original Gu Huang. The will of Gu Huang who belongs to this time line has fallen asleep.


    "What? What do you mean by the loss of 13000 units? You mean that we are hiding something. "


    "No, no! That''s not right! "


    "You How do you know it''s the rule It''s a bad horse I see. "


    "You''re not the little devil of time, but the little bastard of the future time line. You''ve come too."


    The old shameless man trembled all over, and then he began to scold, and even involuntarily rolled up his sleeve. He was ready to fight with Gu Huang.

 Chapter 1889

    "Old shameless, you dare to be greedy for my things. If it''s anything else, it''s all right. These 200000 unit rules are related to my whole series of plans. There''s nothing wrong with them."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand it in quickly, or I will exclude you from this big plan."


    There is a grim smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Naturally, there are many 200 thousand rules of the real world. But when he killed the hand of eternal Heaven, he was shameless to follow the autumn wind and at least found out the real world rules of tens of thousands of units. At this time, it is more important not to blackmail.


    There is absolutely no burden to squeeze the old shameless.


    "Little devil, your uncle''s, I have never been greedy of ink, you don''t want to spit out blood."


    "Is this a man like that?"


    "Gu Huang, you little bastard, if you are like this, believe it or not, I will break up with you."


    Old shameless gas is not to fight a place, a face is almost green, have seen shameless, but have never seen so shameless, risking the name of this seat to kill the hand of eternal Heaven, this seat a little bit of good, even if, unexpectedly want to be blackmailed, the world can''t have such a reason.


    Grandma''s, his uncle''s, heaven and earth, in addition to the number one pit in the end of the world, only this little devil dares to crush us so openly.


    His grandmother''s, this seat how so miserable, so unlucky, all the Xia people are a group of bastards.


    "Come on, old shameless, I''ve given you the rule of 100000 units. You should hand in the 13000 units quickly."


    "Otherwise, you will really regret it. I can tell you in advance."


    "Once the plan is completed, it will be more than the return of immortals and the return of the myth."


    "Do you want the position of one ancestor in mainland China?"


    Gu Huang hung his shameless shoulder and pulled it aside. It was a whisper, in which the threat was full. He took the shameless old man as an ATM.


    Don''t blackmail old shameless, that''s absolutely impossible.


    I''m afraid he can''t count how many treasures are hidden in the first black man in prehistory.


    But it''s not as important as the real rules.


    "What? You are serious, little devil


    "Old shameless, I have never cheated you."


    "Little devil, you cheat me a little. The end of the day is an old pit, and you are not a good thing."


    "Old shameless, what do you mean? I don''t like it. I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language. "


    "Little devil, don''t do that. If you don''t read much, you''ll be so easy to cheat."


    "Old shameless, so you don''t look up to my position as the ancestor of China, that is to say, you don''t give me face. You''re going to hit me in the face today, don''t you mean that?"


    "Little devil, you''re right. I won''t give you face today. If you have any questions, just scratch them down. I''ll follow you."


    "Old shameless, you really gone with the wind, or I can''t lift the knife."


    "Hey, hey! Little devil, I can''t beat you in the future. Can''t I pick you up now? You''re not coming, but you''re coming. Can''t you see that? "


    "Old shameless, stop beeping! Finally, I want to ask you whether to give it or not. "


    "Little devil, I don''t want to pay you. How can you drop this seat?"


    Gu Huang and the old shameless Wang he fight against each other. They are even more big eyed and small eyed. They just don''t want anyone? What we are fighting for is that our faces are red and our ears are red. We all roll up our sleeves. If we have a big disagreement, we have to start.


    "Boss, Wang Yi, stop fighting!"


    "There''s something you can''t say well. If it''s spread out, it''s not to make people laugh."


    "After all, we are allies. How can we fight back in the nest?"


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    The spirit of time and space can''t help but ask. He is more and more curious about what the boss wants to do. After all, this matter really matters.


    True rules!


    Turn back time and space!


    The boss will come!


    One by one, one by one, it''s incredible.


    "Old shameless, when you come back, I will not kill you."


    "Spirit of time and space, I''ve come back this time to find you."


    "These are all the things that happened after the sacrifice. You can see them first."


    In a word, all things are very important. In the face of the spirit of time and space, there is no omission in every pile, every piece, and even every detail.


    "Boss, how can you It''s crazy Is the future so hard? "


    "That is to say, the rules Wang sent will form a perfect closed loop with your walking track."


    "It''s really an amazing idea. It''s a perfect plan. Only the boss can make it come into being, but there''s one big problem right now.""Where to build the closed-loop device, and how long it will take to refine it successfully."


    The spirit of time and space is extremely shocked. Looking at the ancient wasteland, my heart is full of joy. I am worthy of being the man I like. I can bring surprise to myself every time.


    He can kill the arm of eternal Heaven and kill the little emperor of heaven.


    It''s really ferocious.


    "The spirit of time and space, now I have no time to sacrifice the closed-loop weapon, and everyone has their own mission to do, I think about it, only you are the most suitable."


    "so I let the old shameless rule come into being, and this rule contains six flesh essence, and a phalanges of eternity."


    "And you''re leaving me soon, so it''s up to you."


    "I will wait for you in the original times, now I will seal your memory, and when you leave me, I will recover."


    "Spirit of time and space, this plan is very important, only you can help me, 90% of the hope depends on you."


    "I''ll give you time at the beginning, and I''ll hold down all the enemies."


    "And when you are born, you will go to find the brother and sister of nvwushen, and Bai Wanzhen. The ancestors of the former ancestral land have come from the original times in a spiritual way, and they will always break through this time line."


    "I''ll see you in Kyushu when it''s finished."


    Gu Huang gently brushed the face of the spirit of time and space. It was really strange for her. It seemed that she had known each other for a long time, and it seemed to be herself


    "Don''t worry, boss! I will fulfill your order. "


    "I will be waiting for you no matter the millennium, the millennium or the eternal era."


    "I was born to be a human being. I''m very glad to meet you. It''s not the world''s destiny."


    "Fortunately, China has you, Zhuxia has you!"


    "Go! Boss, do what you should do


    The spirit of time and space stood on tiptoe and gave Gu Huang a kiss on his face. Two lines of clear tears crossed his cheek. How I wanted to tell Gu Huang that I was the best, but the time was not yet!


    Boss, I won''t let you wait too long. Please wait for me.


    "Seal!"


    "Old shameless, what are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    "Hey, hey! Little devil, the rule of 13000 units is for you, but I have a request. When the spirit of time and space comes out with a closed-loop device, please call me


    "Old shameless, what do you want to do?"


    "Little devil, can''t I have a look?"


    Gu Huang''s wave is to seal the memory of the spirit of time and space. 200000 balls of the rules of the real world are directly absorbed into her body. At the same time, Lao Wushi also injects 13000 rules of the real world.


    At the same time, the will of the ancient wasteland dissipated, and the old shameless waved to tear open the void, his figure gradually vaporized and disappeared in the depth of a golden rive

 Chapter 1890

    Lost world.


    "Gu Huang, join hands with you, what do we need to pay?"


    Fu Huang discussed with Huang Tian for a long time, and finally seemed to have reached a final agreement. After all, this matter is very important, and no one knows what will happen?


    "Head!"


    Gu Huang suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the golden throne and looked at Huang Tian and Fu Huang very seriously.


    "Devil, you are too deceiving. Since you want our heads."


    "This is humiliating us. If you make such a choice, then fight to the death."


    Huang Tian instantly understood the meaning of Gu Huang, and immediately became angry, because this matter really is to rub the lost world on the ground a thousand times and trample on the face of the lost world.


    "If you don''t, go to war!"


    "The Qin Empire is strong and powerful, the seven swords are the main threat to the world, and the four top generals sweep the world, depending on your lost world."


    "I can hold you and Fu Huang alone, as well as the eight Lords. What do you take to fight with me?"


    "In the hope of life and eternal truth, do they dare to come to the ruins of my death?"


    "Huang Tian, I have said for a long time that our problems belong to internal contradictions, not the struggle between the enemy and us. Please don''t intensify the contradictions."


    "Your head is not what I want, but the blood debt you owe."


    "Of course, you can not give it, but if someone wants to ask for it in person, it will not be as simple as giving your head, but your life."


    In ancient times, the whole person is as stable as an old dog. Now that the small cycle has been completed and the closed loop has been forged by the spirit of time and space, enough time has been won.


    Have more time to do what you want to do.


    It''s time to go to Kyushu to help brother Luo.


    Kyushu has become a battlefield, and now it is extremely dangerous, with the ultimate living beings participating in it, so fu Huang and Huang Tian must be solved.


    "The emperor is still alive!"


    "I knew that he didn''t die so easily. He made this condition."


    "Let the emperor come out!"


    "Some grudges have to be settled after all."


    Fu Huang was so smart that he immediately thought that he was the emperor, and only the emperor would take their heads at all costs, because he and Huang Tian forced him to die.


    Although he knew that the Emperor didn''t die so easily, he didn''t expect that he would live to the end from the third volume of ancient history.


    How terrible the emperor is!


    You can see it!


    "Fu Huang, brother Di has no time to settle old grievances with you. He has already done what he should do."


    "You and Huang Tian''s head are not only an account to the emperor, but also an account to my apprentice, and the account to the people of the Xia Dynasty."


    "It''s just the head level. It''s not really dead. How can it be so inky?"


    Ancient wasteland is always the most important thing to face. Nothing is more convincing than the head of Fu wasteland and Huang Tian. And now we don''t move them, because they are still valuable.


    The closed-loop plan has come to a critical juncture. Once the spirit of time and space is not born, it cannot tear its face with the lost world.


    But?


    When the spirit of time and space is born, it is the time to wipe out the lost heaven and earth.


    On the side of the couch, how can others snore.


    I''m sorry for the sacrifice of the great emperor of the human race, the emperor of the human race and Xu Hao''s self sacrifice.


    "OK, chief, here you are!"


    "Your majesty


    "Huang Tian, shut up and cut off the head!"


    "Devil of the world, if you dare to cheat us, I will make you die and pay the most painful price."


    Fu Huang and Huang Tianzong are unwilling, but they also have to take off their heads at this time, because this matter really concerns the safety of the lost world. The two heads are small things. For their level, they can recover instantly, but they represent the face.


    But they know better that the devil is also a guy who attaches great importance to face. No one can offend him without paying the price.


    Shame or satire!


    After all, it''s a big cause and effect.


    "That''s enough. It''s a big advantage for you to take advantage of our grudges by asking your leaders."


    "If I change my old temper, you will kill my apprentice, and I will annihilate your lost world."


    "But now the times are different, and the life and death of 3000 people all over the world are at stake. This is not the problem faced by all the people in the Xia Dynasty, but the problem of all the people."


    "Taking your head represents that everything has passed before, and we will be allies from now on."


    "Fu Huang, Huang Tian, I never admit that I am a good man, but I never pit my own people."


    "You and I join hands, not to win the highest, not to stand on the top of heaven and earth, but to survive the end of the disaster.""I hope you will exercise restraint when it comes to the issue of the ruins of death and the lost world. Now that the boundary of light and darkness has been lost, the river of life and death will merge with each other sooner or later, and there will surely be a war."


    "But that''s in the future, and I won''t argue with you now."


    "Anyway, I will certainly eradicate the rotten creatures in Hanoi."


    There is a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, which shows that people and animals are harmless. After all, the river of life and death is so important that it represents another reincarnation system.


    In any case, no matter whether he is 37-24 or 38-21, he should first deceive Fu Huang and Huang Tian.


    When the closed-loop weapon was born, it was the time for the great Qin Dynasty to show its tusks.


    One day, the great Qin Dynasty will plant the black dragon flag all over the world.


    "Ancient wasteland, you don''t need to talk about it. In the future, I will wipe out the rotten creatures, and the lost heaven and earth will not stand idly by."


    "Any promise is empty. I will prove with my actions that the lost world will not be the enemy of the ruins."


    "Gu Huang, I need your real plan. Please tell me the truth!"


    How old and spicy Fu Huang is, we can see from the subtle traces that Gu Huang has laid out the overall situation, but Gu Huang''s behavior is too abnormal and deceitful to understand.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I do have a big game, of course, for the sake of Kyushu."


    "I''m going to take Kyushu back, and clear all the different kinds of Kyushu."


    "That''s why I killed the eternal young emperor. If I don''t kill him, who can control the first human tool in the world?"


    "Fu Huang, with your wisdom, you should have known my plan for a long time. But now that we are allies, I''d like to ask you to do something for me."


    "I don''t care what you do? Lead the main force of Hongmeng forbidden area to Kyushu. "


    "It''s time for me to clean up the traitors!"


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes are filled with the breath of evil spirit, just like an ancient fierce beast, which makes people feel shivering from the depths of their soul.


    "What? If you want to fight against Hongmeng''s forbidden area, you may not be able to wipe out Kyushu with your current strength. You also want to bring Hongmeng''s forbidden area to the end of the pot. "


    "You really have a big appetite. You look down on the Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "Times are different. The Hongmeng forbidden area is not the place where one person, one knife and one cauldron can blow up in the end of time."


    "I can tell you that there are three creatures in Hongmeng forbidden area who just set foot on the ultimate nine leaves."


    Fu Huang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Huang''s appetite was so big that he wanted to take the Hongmeng forbidden area. He was crazy.

 Chapter 1891

    "Devil, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you know how many old monsters are hidden in Kyushu Huanyu prison alone? It is no less dangerous than Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "There are three most terrible existence in the world prison, one is the gatekeeper, the other is the instrument of humanity, and the third is the superior devil in the evil things."


    "It''s very difficult to clean up Kyushu, let alone attract the main force of Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "That''s death!"


    Huang Tian is very familiar with everything in the world prison. After all, he was one of them a long time ago. Naturally, he knew the horror inside. No one knew whether there was immortality in the prison.


    "Huang Tian, I don''t need you to fight for me. You just need to send the message to Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "Or you can contact Kyushu origin directly."


    "I will let you witness how I exterminated Kyushu and killed all these traitors."


    "It''s time for the people of Zhuxia, who have been silent for thousands of years, to be born again."


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve is full of confidence and mystery. If you don''t have a complete grasp, how dare you say such words? The card in your hand should be bright.


    It is not only to wipe out Kyushu, but also to completely clear the forbidden area of Hongmeng. It is also necessary to clear up the obstacles in front of the future Qin Empire.


    "Gu Huang, you really intend to destroy the Hongmeng forbidden area. You are almost sure."


    Fu Huang raised his eyes gently and looked at the figure in front of him for the first time. Unexpectedly, his courage was so big that he even wanted to fight the idea of Hongmeng forbidden area.


    What is the development of the future Qin Empire?


    Any nine leaf ultimate can destroy the dead market.


    Who on earth gave him so much courage and determination to really clear the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    "Fu Huang, don''t worry about it, but I have something to say first. If I see something evil coming out in Kyushu."


    "Then I won''t look for anyone. I''ll look for you first."


    "I know you have evil things behind you. Kyushu is one of the ancestral places of the Xia Dynasty. I don''t want to see those dirty things."


    The ancient wasteland is so cold that it can be regarded as a precaution against the wasteland in advance. We should know that this matter has a bearing on the restoration of China. The five sources have already started, but the Kyushu world, the dead ruins, and the desolate spirit ruins are the key to the collapse of China.


    Although Kyushu was split from the original land, it contains one fifth of the origin of China.


    The contest for the master of Kyushu is already in progress, so the next wave is to suppress the wolf sister and plunder the origin of Kyushu.


    If you dare to threaten to fight against Hongmeng forbidden area, how can you be without help.


    Nature is the Shinto civilization that hides nearly six volumes of ancient history.


    "Gu Huang, I just cooperate with the evil things. I''m not so stupid. I put everything on the devil."


    "I can send the news for you, or I can introduce the three ultimate goals of Hongmeng forbidden area into it."


    "But do you really have the power to decide the world?"


    "Please tell me the cards and I''ll make a detailed battle plan for you."


    Fu Huang looks at Gu Huang in front of him. He is a real scum in the impression that he is mean and shameless and has no bottom line. But such scum can make the great emperor, the supreme and the emperor of the Xia follow him willingly at the expense of many times.


    Try to cooperate with it once, if you can sweep Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Maybe it''s time to reconsider the people of the Xia Dynasty and the lost world.


    Now is an opportunity, an opportunity to really feel how many cards the devil master.


    "No, it''s not the time for you to end this game."


    "Of course, I want to borrow one from you, the seventh Lord Shuijun."


    "When I''ve finished, I''ll return it intact."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in hand, giving people a great confidence, but he never revealed any plans. He should always be on guard against the old Yin ratio of Fu Huang.


    The key to this battle is the fusion of Shuijun and Yunxi. At least two-thirds of the power can be restored, which will be a quasi ultimate.


    The emperor and the first lady can fight against one ultimate!


    Brother Luo and the three heavenly soldiers can also compete with one ultimate.


    The grandfather, as the existence of the town, will not do it easily.


    Now let''s see how many ultimate statues can be produced by Shinto civilization.


    "Water Lord! Come and see me soon


    In a short time, Shuijun had already arrived at the golden palace. When he saw guhuang, he was in a daze unconsciously. But with her intelligence, he also understood what had happened?


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Water king salute, is to stand aside, as always indifferent.


    "Shui Jun, do you know him?"


    "My Lord, the devil of the world, no one in the world knows.""Shuijun, from now on, you follow him and obey all his orders."


    "Your Majesty, why?"


    "Shuijun, you don''t need to ask. Just listen to the order."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Fu Huang didn''t want to explain it, and he didn''t know how to explain it, because he had already been involved in it. The moment the boundary of light and dark disappeared, Hongmeng forbidden area had already felt it, but the existence of the supreme blocked everything, but the people in Hongmeng forbidden area would come sooner or later.


    As soon as the lost heaven and earth are found to join hands with the dead ruins, the Hongmeng forbidden area will be the first to wipe them out. Gu Huang is right. He is a sword in the hands of the great families of the heavens.


    If all Xia perish, their good days will come to an end.


    Although the ancient wasteland is a pit, it is at least human.


    What kind of things are there in Hongmeng forbidden area? It''s not human!


    "Well, now that our business is over, I want to go to the place where the emperor sat?"


    Gu Huang sighed a little, his expression was extremely sad, but he didn''t believe that the emperor was dead. Even the floating corpse of the emperor was resurrected.


    Suirenshi said directly that someone blocked everything.


    It''s very likely that it''s the jiutou family, and the old emperor is not a leisurely master.


    As long as you look at it, you can really understand whether it''s dead or alive.


    "The seventh star field, Antarctica, this is the star map and coordinates."


    "You are a descendant of China, so you should go to sacrifice."


    "I won''t go with you."


    In the palm of Fu Huang''s hand, a star disk appeared, on which a brown star was projected. That was the place where the former Emperor jiutou sat and where he met his dying majesty.


    A mighty emperor!


    He gave his name and inheritance, and finally passed away.


    "Shuijun, come with me!"


    "After I go to worship the emperor, I will go back to the original times."


    "I hope we will always be allies and never turn over."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang and Shui Jun disappear in the golden palace with a fist clasping, and their figure moves towards the seventh star


    "Your Majesty, do you really believe him?"


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s worth trying."


    "Your Majesty, what if he pits us?"


    "He dare not!"


    Fu Huang and Huang Tianmu send the ancient waste away, and their voices reverberate in the palace

 Chapter 1892

    Lost heaven and earth, the seventh star field, the top of a huge brown star.


    The ancient wasteland and the figure of Shuijun come, this is a very withered planet, almost can not feel the traces of life, only the sky like fierce ghost roaring crazy sand, crazy incomparable tearing in the void.


    In the center of the planet stands a huge tomb. On one side, an ancient monument full of cracks sits in front of it. It is bare and hanging in the wind and sand. From one period to another, it is desolate and lonely.


    The wind and sand roar like a ghost, full of bleakness and silence.


    "The tomb of the nine headed family of the emperor of man!"


    The original ancestor, the earliest emperor, the source of the people of the Xia Dynasty, and his majesty jiutou once deterred the heaven for an endless era until the fall of heaven.


    China has not bowed its head, but still stands tall in the world.


    Even if it evolves into one market after another!


    Even if the ancestors of China in the past have been killed one after another.


    Even if the Chinese civilization has not been remembered by the world!


    Even if heaven and earth are refined


    But the descendants of China, Zhuxia people, did not forget the glory and misery of their ancestors, and did not hesitate to raise the banner of resistance with their lives and blood, although they were defeated again and again.


    Despite the oppression of all ethnic groups and the bullying of all living beings, they were even imprisoned in the dead ruins and turned into ghosts.


    The people of Zhuxia have never forgotten the revival and resistance. No matter how many years have passed, and no matter how many reincarnations have passed, everything in the past has become illusory.


    Zhuxia never gave up or bowed his head.


    There is haohuang who is trapped in the eternal abyss and bears the sin!


    The emperor who has a soul and is fighting for seven volumes of ancient history!


    There are people who defend all living beings and do not hesitate to feign death.


    There is a man guarding the empress of the most ancient times.


    There is the most noble Queen in the world who sacrifices her soul for the return of the devil.


    There are also Li Yang who suppressed the world and defended the last dignity of the Xia.


    In the past, tens of thousands of sons who had already rotated and could not remember their lives had never forgotten their responsibilities or wanted to revive the Xia Dynasty.


    From Shenzhou to Zhuxia, from the top of all sentient beings to ghosts


    The history of Zhuxia people is not only a history of blood and tears, but also a history of resistance.


    The Xia Dynasty will not perish, but fight to death.


    Never bow, never compromise!


    Fight to the last breath, shed the last drop of blood.


    One day, we will kill God.


    "Grandfather, a pot of turbid wine, to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    "If you are really immortal, I will come to heaven one day."


    "It won''t be long. Give me some time."


    "I swear in front of your grave that one day I will insert the Dragon flag of Qin into every corner of heaven."


    Guhuang stood in front of jiutoushi''s grave. A jar of old wine was all pouring towards the ground. His eyes were filled with endless fire. The emperor jiutoushi had already died. He didn''t feel any trace of existence, even if he didn''t have any real spirit.


    It''s late!


    The soul light disappears, the true spirit is scattered, and there is no trace of existence.


    Otherwise, even if it is a little true spirit, it can return to the world.


    The emperor! Why can''t you insist on


    "Stinky boy, don''t be cheated. The old boy of jiutoushi isn''t dead, so he''s standing beside you and watching?"


    "Am I surprised? Our first three emperors, even I, are alive. How could the earth emperor and the human emperor die? "


    "Zuohua is just a joke. Among the three emperors of our early generation, jiutoushi is the best one."


    "You can''t find him, that''s because he''s on top of the world."


    In the inner world, Sui Renshi, the emperor''s ancestor in Huangling ruins, says that Gu Huang can''t feel his existence. As one of the three emperors, how can he not feel his existence.


    "Grandfather, you are serious


    "Since the emperor is not dead, why does his old man refuse to appear to meet him?"


    "It''s not that what the younger generation does doesn''t catch his eye."


    Gu Huang''s heart moved. He had long suspected that the jiutou clan, the emperor''s ancestor, was not so easy to die. His old man gave his name to Fu Huang, but he secretly defended the ruins. Otherwise, with the power of losing heaven and earth, he would have wiped out the ruins.


    "Normally, the old boy is suspicious all day long. He is not so easy to show up and dare not show up. After all, there is eternal Heaven, the enemy of life and death."


    "Now the hand of eternal Heaven has been killed, but he will not easily believe people."


    "Son of a bitch, you are like this..."


    Suirenshi whispers to Gu Huang and tells him how to force jiutoushi to show up. If he doesn''t want to show up, even if he comes out with the Dihuang, he may not be able to show up.


    "Grandfather, is this reliable? Don''t fool me"Son of a bitch, what are you afraid of? Even though I''m at ease. "


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid..."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t pretend. You dare to calculate the eternal Heaven, and you will be afraid of it."


    "Grandfather, this time and that time, besides, it was the work of zumo, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Son of a bitch, do you want me to fight in the battle of Kyushu?"


    "Grandfather, I''m really a little worried!"


    "Son of a bitch, let me tell you that! The five sources are really under your control, but you still need the power of the three emperors. Naturally, I have no problem with the emperor of the earth, but the power of the nine headed family of the emperor of man.... "


    "Come on! Master, I''ll go. "


    "Son of a bitch, that''s it!"


    The emperor zusui Renshi in the inner heaven and earth wasteland spirit market shows a knowing smile, which makes you dare to force in front of me. Even if the key is to force, you dare to be so arrogant.


    I''m very kind to you. I don''t want to teach you a lesson. I just want jiutoushi to help you.


    It''s also to let you know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. No matter whether you are the one in those years or not, you don''t wake up anyway.


    If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop.


    At first, the power of the three emperors was not so easy to obtain.


    Son of a bitch, I''m here for you. We recognize you, and we also want jiutou to recognize you.


    "Poop


    "Grandfather! You left too early! Why can''t you wait for me


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know who to tell, which race is the most famous race in the world, and which one has no ancestors to live in! "


    "But we don''t have any. Do you see that? The beautiful mountains and rivers of nuota are now reduced to ruins after ruins. All ethnic groups want to block us, and all living beings in heaven and earth do not give us a way to live. "


    "Grandfather! I really can''t support it any more. I just can''t rely on us. I also want to lead the army to the battlefield and fight with all the people. "


    "But we don''t have ancestors. I can only let my beloved, brother, apprentice and friend go through life and death again and again, and I become an old Yin Bi who hides behind the scenes and does that shameless calculation."


    "Grandfather, if you have spirit in heaven, please show me a clear way."


    When Gu Huang came to the tombstone, he just sat down on the ground, holding the tombstone in his hands and crying, which made people cry and despai

 Chapter 1893

    In front of the emperor''s tomb, the old devil lost his voice and wailed. The scene was out of control for a time. It was a touching scene.


    If it''s on earth, it can definitely be the film king of xiaojinren.


    Shuijun, who has always been calm and steady, saw Gu Huang''s posture, which made her face blush. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear to look for a crack in the ground.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    If you don''t know who he is, you may be moved by him.


    But what kind of guy is the devil in the world? He''s mean and shameless. He has no bottom line at all. What he said before was that he will be in heaven one day.


    But the face changed in the blink of an eye. It turned over faster than turning over a book.


    It''s said that the most shameless man in the world is Wang He, the biggest black hand in prehistory. But compared with the guy in front of him, he is far worse. This is the real shameless man.


    No!


    It''s not right!


    Emperor jiutou''s family has already fallen, so who is he to show his crying and howling?


    It can''t be


    His majesty is not dead.


    At this point, Shuijun didn''t come and trembled. He didn''t dare to continue to think about it, for fear that he would really touch the unknown existence.


    "Alas, alas!"


    "Grandfather! I know it''s useless to say anything. After all, your old man has been dead for a long time


    "But what can we do? Who can I turn to for help? "


    "I''ve tried my best. I''ve really tried my best. Now Kyushu has been occupied, and I can only do my best to fight for it. It''s still unknown whether I can get Kyushu back."


    "But the younger generation must do so, because everyone puts hope on me. I really am Alexander!"


    "Grandfather, I''m offering you a jar of wine at last. May you sleep here forever."


    "But I''m afraid that if this war fails, we will be cleared up by all ethnic groups. In order to prevent you from being disturbed, please forgive me now."


    "Let me take you to a quiet place for a long sleep, to ensure that no one will disturb you forever."


    More than half an hour later, even the old devil cried his tears, his eyes turned red, and even his voice became hoarse. He slowly got up and kowtowed to the emperor''s tomb three times. Then a divine light appeared in his palm, turned into a dark crescent moon, and cleaved to the emperor''s tomb


    "Bang!"


    Before the crescent moon came to the tomb of the emperor, it was already gone. Suddenly, an old figure appeared, wearing a coarse cloth robe, straw sandals and gray hair tied with hemp rope. No matter it was 3721, he came up to give Gu Huang a foot and put it out thousands of feet.


    It can be seen that this is a very dignified old man. Although his clothes are simple and plain, it is hard to hide the power of the emperor from the inside out. It is like a king holding heaven and earth and stepping on heaven and earth.


    "Little boy, Gu Huang has seen the emperor''s grandfather!"


    Thousands of feet away, the ancient wasteland ran back, and now he was bowing to the old man in front of him. His face was filled with a brilliant smile, and his teeth were white.


    Tut tut! It''s true that the emperor''s father''s family education is effective. It''s worth my performance. It seems that the emperor''s father was finally moved by me.


    Although my grandfather had a trick, his family should be very satisfied with me.


    Of course, it''s not that I''m cheeky, but that''s exactly what I am. Who let me be the only devil in the world.


    So it''s better!


    "Who told you to come!"


    "Suiren still have Chaoshi."


    The old man looked at Gu Huang, and his face was a little sad. Except for the two elder brothers, there was no third person in the world. Of course, only the boy dared to do so.


    It seems that the time has come for us to be born.


    How many years!


    I can''t remember clearly. It''s time for Zhuxia to be born.


    Thanks to these children regardless of the cost and life and death to pay.


    Now it''s our hometown''s turn.


    "Grandfather, what do you say? You Chao''s grandfather also Still alive. "


    Gu Huang''s whole body trembles and his eyes are full of horror. It''s a surprise that the emperor''s ancestors are still alive. It''s a surprise that the jiutou''s ancestors are alive. It''s a great good news that the Youchao''s ancestors are still alive.


    At the beginning, the three emperors of China still exist, so the Xia are afraid of farts!


    With the cultivation of the three emperors, we can overturn Kyushu.


    "Nonsense, the power of the three emperors represents the ultimate supreme."


    "We don''t want to die. Who can kill us?"


    "Smelly boy, I''ve done a good job these years. Although I haven''t been born, I''ve been paying attention to the inside and outside of the ruins."


    "You''ve done a good job. Thanks to you all these years, Zhuxia can continue to this day.""You, in particular, have made great contributions."


    Jiutoushi, the emperor''s ancestor, praised him without stint. It was because of the sacrifice of these children that Zhuxia could continue to this day. This can''t be denied, otherwise it would chill the hearts of these children.


    God collapsed, China fell and became ruins.


    No matter the emperor, the emperor, or himself, suffered heavy losses to varying degrees.


    It''s just hiding and recuperating.


    Fortunately, Kunlun Mountain has always been fighting against each other, especially the little devil, who was born to be the emperor. He continued the seven volumes of the ancient history of the ruins with the help of one person.


    "Grandfather, don''t praise me, or I will be proud."


    "I dare to ask my grandfather, are you planning to be born?"


    "I don''t know where his father is now?"


    Gu Huang came up to the jiutou clan with a playful and smiling face. Although he was a slouch and despicable man, he always held in awe of the ancestors of the Xia Dynasty.


    "He''s in Kyushu!"


    "It''s not time to do it."


    "But in the battle of Kyushu, naturally I won''t stand by."


    "I''ll help you block the three ultimate goals of Hongmeng forbidden area."


    "But the ultimate life depends on you."


    The emperor''s ancestor jiutou is very simple. He has directly locked in the three ultimate creatures in the Hongmeng forbidden area. You should know that this smelly boy can''t let him be idle even if he is killed by the hand of eternal Heaven.


    "Grandfather, it''s not good to block the light!"


    "The three ultimate, one does not stay, to kill all."


    Gu Huang is very clear that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it''s also very risky. The three ultimate goals of Hongmeng forbidden area must be a cut.


    Only in this way can we get through the road to diversity.


    The first world war will decide the world!


    "Son of a bitch, don''t worry and go boldly. I will hand you the three ultimate heads."


    "There is also a way for the lost creatures."


    "How?"


    The emperor jiutou family looked at the ancient wasteland. No matter what the current situation is, with the boy''s ruthlessness, when the dead ruins return to their original position in the future, the first thing to settle is the lost world.

 Chapter 1894

    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang bows and salutes, then pulls the water king without looking back, leaving no room at all.


    It''s easy to say anything, but this is the principle.


    Lost heaven and earth, never stay.


    One day, everyone will be killed.


    "Stinky boy, you stop, this is a few meanings, a word does not agree to want to leave."


    "The ultimate goal of Hongmeng forbidden area is not to rely on our ancestors, but the three emperors'' power."


    "With such a simple condition, everything you need is at your fingertips. As long as you nod your head, the supreme of China is you."


    Because of some special reasons, he had to keep the lost world. This is the original promise, otherwise he would not give the name of jiutou to Fuhuang.


    Even if Fu Huang created Zhuxia civilization by himself, he also buried Zhuxia civilization, but he still did not go to Fu Huang to settle accounts.


    Because the lineage of Fu Huang came from the same source as the other Xia.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. Different ways don''t conspire with each other. My younger generation once created the era of immortality and also worked as the co master of myth. If I want to be immortal and superior, there won''t be many variables today."


    "Between the lost world and the Xia people, only one can survive."


    "So you are the emperor, and I am the devil. My hope and future will only be given to my own people."


    "It''s just a group I recognize."


    No matter how treacherous and despicable Gu Huang is, he will not overstep the principle, which is also his goal. The struggle of seven volumes of ancient history will not be changed by a word from the emperor.


    I''d rather fight all my family and die in Kyushu.


    Even if the three emperors stood by, even if China could not be rebuilt.


    Only this one is the bottom line of the bottom line.


    "Gu Huang, you plan seven volumes of ancient history, calculate all the heaven and all the people, the ultimate goal is not to return to heaven, let China stand on the top of all living beings."


    "You are very close to this goal. The lost heaven and earth belong to the same line of China. No matter how they fight, they belong to the internal problems of the human race. Why can''t they join hands to fight against the enemy today?"


    "You have sacrificed a lot in Kunlun. I know that you children are coming at the last moment, just to let the debris of the fall of China come safely."


    "At the end of your battle, you are the only ones left. We all remember your sacrifice and contribution in Kunlun. But now the times are the same, I think the famine has told you that the death knell will ring through the world."


    "A dark catastrophe is coming. Your bravery and wisdom are indispensable."


    "Therefore, in this great catastrophe, you must join hands, even all the people of heaven."


    Emperor jiutou''s meaningful voice, he is trying to promote this cooperation, but the premise is to get rid of the devil, only the devil nodded, Kunlun will agree.


    No matter the emperor, Li Luo, Li Yang, nu Di, Qi Jue, Xiao Xi, Su Mei They are all headed by the devil. Only when he nods his head and agrees with Fu Huang to give up, can he really be safe.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I can''t do it."


    "We can talk about everything, we can talk about everything, but we can''t do it."


    "I respect you. You were the first emperor, the earliest ancestor and the forerunner of the Xia Dynasty, but the principle is the principle."


    "Even if you give up Kunlun from now on, I can''t bow my head."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, whether it''s interest or position. Only the criterion in our heart can support us up to now."


    "Now, grandfather, you can do two things, one is to let me go, the other is to kill me."


    Gu Huang shook his head and sighed, his face full of deep helplessness. If the other party was not the emperor of China, believe it or not, he would have smashed a black brick long ago. It would be like pulling a calf to let go of his hatred for Fu Huang.


    Never, unless you die.


    "Old boy, you are the hero of the human race and the successor of the Xia Dynasty. Even if you and I don''t agree, our ancestors won''t do things like kiss and hurt, and the enemy will be quick."


    "I''ve already talked to you. Since you don''t agree, I''ll have to imprison you."


    "Boy, I''m sorry. I owe you one."


    "If you don''t want to control the supreme power of the three emperors of heaven, earth and man to fight against the eternal dark catastrophe, then for the sake of the overall situation, our ancestors have to do the same."


    Emperor jiutou sighed helplessly, because his designated successor has always been Fu Huang, but Kunlun is really excellent, one by one more powerful, especially with the devil king.


    Kill, it''s impossible!


    But it must be imprisoned, otherwise it will only damage the overall situation.


    "What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of all Xia people. You want to imprison me.""Are you sure the brain is still there?"


    Gu Huang never thought that Jiu tou Shi would come here. He really said that he would change his face if he changed his face. It seems that his guess is correct. Fu Huang is his designated successor.


    The emperor!


    It''s unreliable!


    It is false to rely on anyone. Only when we become stronger can we really be the only way.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t worry about it. Let the old man''s memory rise when he comes back."


    "Emperor Laozu, don''t worry about it. I want to see how jiutou family imprison me."


    "Son of a bitch, your plan is at the critical juncture. How can you be short of you? Once you are imprisoned, the battle of Kyushu..."


    "Emperor, please don''t worry! You have your own way? "


    "Hun boy, jiutoushi, who is in charge of the emperor''s power, can interfere with all the variables in the world. If the reconstruction of China does not have his nod, then it is really difficult for you to recreate China. Even if the emperor and I leave all the power to you, there is no way?"


    "Emperor Laozu, I understand what you mean, so I just made a temporary decision. I decided to give up Kyushu, rebuild Shenzhou and give up the closed-loop plan."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "Emperor Laozu, I just want to return the scattered fragments of China to the original place. Unfortunately, I am too wishful thinking. If so, what''s the significance of carrying on this plan? Do I spend a lot of effort and strength to let others pick peaches? Jiutoushi forces me to make a choice, so I won''t play. "


    "Son of a bitch, such a big event is not a joke. Don''t let your temperament go wild."


    "Emperor Laozu, this is the end of the matter. There is nothing to say. Now I will summon brother Luo to withdraw from Kyushu, and we will come together to the future Qin Empire. This war has no meaning to go on."


    "Son of a bitch, are you serious?"


    "Emperor, what can I do? Even the emperor would imprison me, one of the original ancestors of the people of the Xia Dynasty. If he doesn''t support me, he''ll still trap me. He''d rather believe in Fu Huang than us, who died and fought for the people of the Xia Dynasty. "


    Gu Huang whispered with Suiren in secret, but the whole person was very calm, without any anger and panic, only to feel the inner desolation.


    "GuZi, what do you want to do for a long time? What do you want to do? "


    "Maybe I know one or two. Although I spend my time in endless sleep, I always pay attention to the ruins."


    "I have to say that your bravery and wisdom are from heaven and earth, and it''s hard for you to be on the right side of the world."


    "It''s more suitable for you to be the head of China and control the power of the three emperors than anyone else. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant, which will bring death crisis to the human race."


    "In the infinite era, you have many choices, but your arrogance has brought many hardships and pains to the Xia. Some things can be solved peacefully, so why go to war?"


    "Because you are the enemy of the whole world, because you have lost the chance of rejuvenation. Have you ever considered that if you are a real emperor, you should consider it from the perspective of race and civilization rather than from your own preference?"


    "It''s for your own good to imprison you today, so that you can see clearly what the real emperor is."


    Emperor jiutou''s eyes are filled with dignity and coldness, because the ancient wilderness itself is impeccable. He is suitable to be a pioneer of race or civilization, but he is not suitable for the emperor of a race.


    For the future of all living beings and for the continuation of the Xia Dynasty, he must be imprisoned.


    Whether it''s the eternal mob or the eternal dark havoc.


    It''s not what the weak Xia can fight against.


    "I''ve never been an emperor, and I never thought of becoming an emperor. I''ve never been a devil."


    "Sure enough, Fu Huang is the successor of your majesty jiutou, but I really wonder who Fu Huang is? Let you, the ancestor of China, do not hesitate to betray. "


    "Today you are behaving like this, how should you explain to the emperor and the emperor in the future?"


    "Grandfather, this is the last time I call you. From now on, my Kunlun pulse has nothing to do with China."


    Gu Huang did not summon the emperor, nor did he summon the system. Instead, he calmly accepted the current changes, and at the same time, all kinds of soul revived.


    In the original times, the rosefinch family.


    In the depths of Huoyan mountain, the king of rosefinch, who looks at the world, suddenly sees the arrival of the youth in the incarnation of tianhuangding, that is, the legendary liezu.


    "King rosefinch, something is coming. Follow me


    "Liezu, what happened?"


    "Holy king, don''t ask too much. The original era will collapse."


    "Well, liezu, I''ll follow you."


    -


    in the very ancient times, the foreign void, a long black dress, was filled with the world''s light and shadow of the cold and gorgeous woman staring, giving people the terrible will to stand up in the world and suppress the eternal void.A vigorous figure comes from the void. It can be seen that it is a young man dressed up as a western cowboy, with his upper body bare and countless mysterious patterns engraved on it. With a pocket in one hand and a wine bottle in the other hand, he comes to the body of the dark long skirt woman in three or five steps.


    "Empress, it''s time to go!"


    "Is it time?"


    "Empress, it''s not the time, but our head has given up."


    "Who did it?"


    "Empress, in addition to those, who can let our head give up?"


    "It''s a pity that it finally broke up."


    "Empress, our heads have not been expected for a long time. In terms of cunning, I only accept our heads."


    "Otherwise, how can it be called the devil of the world?"


    "Empress, it''s time for us to empty Daqin and leave the dead ruins. It''s time to go back to the original place."


    "Farewell to the ancient times!"


    In front of them, they are not others, but the supreme and eternal empress. One pretends to die in the world, and the other guards for countless years. Now it''s time to leave.


    -


    dust laden world, Kyushu.


    Luo Qingchen, who was dressed in green clothes and was hunting, was walking on the vast land. At the same time, he saw an old figure emerge.


    "Brother Luo, the closed-loop plan has stopped. Withdraw from Kyushu immediately and go to the great Qin Empire."


    "Why?"


    "Brother Luo, I''m trapped by jiutou family, the emperor''s ancestor..."


    "What? Jiutoushi, the ancestor of the emperor, is not your overall layout a failure? "


    "Brother Luo, the plan can''t keep up with the change. On behalf of Kunlun, I have completely broken with China. From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge, the road will return to the road, and I will not communicate with you when I die."


    "Brother Gu, I believe in you. No matter what decision you make, we will support you."


    "Brother Luo, I will live up to the trust of any of you. Before long, the emperor jiutou will kneel down and beg us."


    "Brother Gu, if I don''t believe you, my body will not be divided into three parts of my soul."


    "Brother Luo, let''s go back to Daqin first. We are going to escape from the ruins."


    "Brother Gu, it''s wonderful


    After saying that, the seed of Gu Huang''s soul has disappeared, and Luo Qingchen also quietly escaped from Kyushu. As for Ning yuan''s incarnation, he is still in a muddle and forgets everything before.


    -


    the ruins of death, the great wall of the Qin Empire, spread in the boundless void on a vast and endless wall.


    A thin old monk stands on the wall of the city, peeping at the end of the infinite era, giving people a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Master Kuki, since you merged with the Great Wall, it has been 30000 ancient times."


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, how can I compare with you


    "Master, I''m very serious. If the master didn''t defend the great Qin with his body in the past, how could he come to the golden age of the great Qin Empire today? It''s a pity that we are going to leave. Your majesty has come to the decree. I really can''t bear it!"


    "The end of time, benefactor, I don''t know?"


    "Master, don''t ask, don''t think, do as your majesty wants!"


    "Almsgiver, it''s the poor monk who wants to find out, but where are we going? Isn''t this the birthplace of Zhuxia people? It''s just about to give up. "


    "Master, who do you think can change the meaning of our Majesty in the world today? Master, you are one of the eight Dharma protectors of Tiandi Alliance..."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, I understand. Where are we going to withdraw? "


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''d like to know, but there are only a few places to retreat."


    "The end of time, benefactor, when will you withdraw?"


    "Master, we naturally withdraw together. All the subjects of the Qin Dynasty should withdraw from the ruins."


    "Amitabha! What happened? It''s going to leave the ruins. "


    "Master, get ready! This withdrawal will be permanent. When the great Qin Empire comes back, it will be the day when the black dragon flag will be planted all over the world. "


    "Amitabha! Will it be a battle of blood and fire? It''s just a pity for all living beings in this world. "


    Master Kuki and the great emperor of the end of the world knew that this expedition could not be avoided at all, and they really did not know when the future war would last.


    At the same time, the ancient nine heaven and ten earth, the demon family, the ancient heaven and the ten earth witch family also had inexplicable changes. They saw emperor Hongkong in a golden emperor''s robe and Xingtian with a bronze battle axe on his bare upper body.


    "Xingtian, it''s time to go. I didn''t expect that the two liches could join hands one day."


    "Dihongkong, stop talking nonsense. It''s important to run away."


    "Xingtian, no wonder you will be killed by Haotian. You deserve it."


    "Emperor Hongkong, dare to mention this again, believe it or not, I''ll fight with you."Emperor Hongkong and Xingtian are outside the ancient nine heaven and ten earth. They hold the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, when the two powers merge, the ancient nine heaven and ten earth evolves into a spherical world, and they disappear in an instant

 Chapter 1895

    "GuZi, what do you want to do for a long time? What do you want to do? "


    "Maybe I know one or two. Although I spend my time in endless sleep, I always pay attention to the ruins."


    "I have to say that your bravery and wisdom are from heaven and earth, and it''s hard for you to be on the right side of the world."


    "It''s more suitable for you to be the head of China and control the power of the three emperors than anyone else. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant, which will bring death crisis to the human race."


    "In the infinite era, you have many choices, but your arrogance has brought many hardships and pains to the Xia. Some things can be solved peacefully, so why go to war?"


    "Because you are the enemy of the whole world, because you have lost the chance of rejuvenation. Have you ever considered that if you are a real emperor, you should consider it from the perspective of race and civilization rather than from your own preference?"


    "It''s for your own good to imprison you today, so that you can see clearly what the real emperor is."


    Emperor jiutou''s eyes are filled with dignity and coldness, because the ancient wilderness itself is impeccable. He is suitable to be a pioneer of race or civilization, but he is not suitable for the emperor of a race.


    For the future of all living beings and for the continuation of the Xia Dynasty, he must be imprisoned.


    Whether it''s the eternal mob or the eternal dark havoc.


    It''s not what the weak Xia can fight against.


    "I''ve never been an emperor, and I never thought of becoming an emperor. I''ve never been a devil."


    "Sure enough, Fu Huang is the successor of your majesty jiutou, but I really wonder who Fu Huang is? Let you, the ancestor of China, do not hesitate to betray. "


    "Today you are behaving like this, how should you explain to the emperor and the emperor in the future?"


    "Grandfather, this is the last time I call you. From now on, my Kunlun pulse has nothing to do with China."


    Gu Huang did not summon the emperor, nor did he summon the system. Instead, he calmly accepted the current changes, and at the same time, all kinds of soul revived.


    In the original times, the rosefinch family.


    In the depths of Huoyan mountain, the king of rosefinch, who looks at the world, suddenly sees the arrival of the youth in the incarnation of tianhuangding, that is, the legendary liezu.


    "King rosefinch, something is coming. Follow me


    "Liezu, what happened?"


    "Holy king, don''t ask too much. The original era will collapse."


    "Well, liezu, I''ll follow you."


    -


    in the very ancient times, the foreign void, a long black dress, was filled with the world''s light and shadow of the cold and gorgeous woman staring, giving people the terrible will to stand up in the world and suppress the eternal void.


    A vigorous figure comes from the void. It can be seen that it is a young man dressed up as a western cowboy, with his upper body bare and countless mysterious patterns engraved on it. With a pocket in one hand and a wine bottle in the other hand, he comes to the body of the dark long skirt woman in three or five steps.


    "Empress, it''s time to go!"


    "Is it time?"


    "Empress, it''s not the time, but our head has given up."


    "Who did it?"


    "Empress, in addition to those, who can let our head give up?"


    "It''s a pity that it finally broke up."


    "Empress, our heads have not been expected for a long time. In terms of cunning, I only accept our heads."


    "Otherwise, how can it be called the devil of the world?"


    "Empress, it''s time for us to empty Daqin and leave the dead ruins. It''s time to go back to the original place."


    "Farewell to the ancient times!"


    In front of them, they are not others, but the supreme and eternal empress. One pretends to die in the world, and the other guards for countless years. Now it''s time to leave.


    -


    dust laden world, Kyushu.


    Luo Qingchen, who was dressed in green clothes and was hunting, was walking on the vast land. At the same time, he saw an old figure emerge.


    "Brother Luo, the closed-loop plan has stopped. Withdraw from Kyushu immediately and go to the great Qin Empire."


    "Why?"


    "Brother Luo, I''m trapped by jiutou family, the emperor''s ancestor..."


    "What? Jiutoushi, the ancestor of the emperor, is not your overall layout a failure? "


    "Brother Luo, the plan can''t keep up with the change. On behalf of Kunlun, I have completely broken with China. From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge, the road will return to the road, and I will not communicate with you when I die."


    "Brother Gu, I believe in you. No matter what decision you make, we will support you."


    "Brother Luo, I will live up to the trust of any of you. Before long, the emperor jiutou will kneel down and beg us."


    "Brother Gu, if I don''t believe you, my body will not be divided into three parts of my soul."


    "Brother Luo, let''s go back to Daqin first. We are going to escape from the ruins."


    "Brother Gu, it''s wonderful


    After saying that, the seed of Gu Huang''s soul has disappeared, and Luo Qingchen also quietly escaped from Kyushu. As for Ning yuan''s incarnation, he is still in a muddle and forgets everything before.¡ª¡ª


    The ruins of death, the great Qin Empire, are a vast and endless wall that seems to have no end. They spread in the boundless void. This is the great wall of the great Qin Empire.


    A thin old monk stands on the wall of the city, peeping at the end of the infinite era, giving people a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Master Kuki, since you merged with the Great Wall, it has been 30000 ancient times."


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, how can I compare with you


    "Master, I''m very serious. If the master didn''t defend the great Qin with his body in the past, how could he come to the golden age of the great Qin Empire today? It''s a pity that we are going to leave. Your majesty has come to the decree. I really can''t bear it!"


    "The end of time, benefactor, I don''t know?"


    "Master, don''t ask, don''t think, do as your majesty wants!"


    "Almsgiver, it''s the poor monk who wants to find out, but where are we going? Isn''t this the birthplace of Zhuxia people? It''s just about to give up. "


    "Master, who do you think can change the meaning of our Majesty in the world today? Master, you are one of the eight Dharma protectors of Tiandi Alliance..."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, I understand. Where are we going to withdraw? "


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''d like to know, but there are only a few places to retreat."


    "The end of time, benefactor, when will you withdraw?"


    "Master, we naturally withdraw together. All the subjects of the Qin Dynasty should withdraw from the ruins."


    "Amitabha! What happened? It''s going to leave the ruins. "


    "Master, get ready! This withdrawal will be permanent. When the great Qin Empire comes back, it will be the day when the black dragon flag will be planted all over the world. "


    "Amitabha! Will it be a battle of blood and fire? It''s just a pity for all living beings in this world. "


    Master Kuki and the great emperor of the end of the world knew that this expedition could not be avoided at all, and they really did not know when the future war would last.


    At the same time, the ancient nine heaven and ten earth, the demon family, the ancient heaven and the ten earth witch family also had inexplicable changes. They saw emperor Hongkong in a golden emperor''s robe and Xingtian with a bronze battle axe on his bare upper body.


    "Xingtian, it''s time to go. I didn''t expect that the two liches could join hands one day."


    "Dihongkong, stop talking nonsense. It''s important to run away."


    "Xingtian, no wonder you will be killed by Haotian. You deserve it."


    "Emperor Hongkong, dare to mention this again, believe it or not, I''ll fight with you."


    Emperor Hongkong and Xingtian are outside the ancient nine heaven and ten earth. They hold the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, when the two powers merge, the ancient nine heaven and ten earth evolves into a spherical world, and they disappear in an instant

 Chapter 1896

    "Old boy, don''t blame my ancestors for being merciless. In order to fight against this eternal disaster, I''ve arranged endless years, and no one is allowed to destroy it."


    "We will be able to contact all people, things, forces, races and civilizations. No matter how many grudges we had in the past, it is not worth mentioning in front of the real darkness."


    "Even the traitors in Hongmeng forbidden area, because it''s not just a matter of one person, but represents the life and death of all races and civilizations."


    "Whether you can understand it or not, whether you can change it or not, it''s a necessary effort."


    "The power of the great Qin Empire should not be used for internal friction, but for fighting against the eternal dark havoc."


    "Old boy, my grandfather asked for the last time, would you rather be imprisoned than cooperate?"


    In the eyes of the emperor jiutou, there is a fierce golden light, which is like an immortal supreme master from ancient times. It belongs to the supremacy of the ultimate life, giving people a terrible breath.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "It''s impossible to cooperate if you want to kill or cut."


    "Only Daqin Erlang who died in the war, no Daqin children who surrendered."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, his face seemed to be extremely determined, without any hesitation, but his eyes were very calm from beginning to end, because when he arranged the overall situation, he had foreseen countless retreats.


    All the way to open trumpet, drag the body forward, every step is to use life to explore the way.


    Jiutoushi is not suirenshi. It''s different at all. I never believed him.


    Now the strong of all ages and the future of the Qin Empire have begun to retreat in an orderly way, and Chen himself must have been plotting secretly for a long time.


    Whether it''s a closed-loop plan, "why don''t you leave behind?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t count on you all. My noumenon has suppressed Haotian in the place of origin. As a former heaven in China, no matter where the Qin empire goes, sooner or later it will rescue Haotian."


    "As long as they dare to set foot in the place of origin, that is their real death."


    Far away from the void, the dark big light ball is full of terrible will, giving people a kind of immortal breath.


    "This ancient wasteland No wonder Fu Huang has suffered many times. It''s really deceitful. "


    "Since Haotian is in your hands, it''s very good. They will go to the place of origin to save Haotian."


    "Then wait for them in the place of origin. Compared with these, how long is it before the catastrophe?"


    The emperor''s jiutou clan is full of ferocity, and the whole person is filled with supremacy


    "There''s not much time left, as long as one era, as short as ten thousand years."


    "When the bell tolls, it will be dark forever."


    "All souls die out, and all living beings return to the ruins."


    "The emptiness of the three thousand worlds will be darkness forever..."


    The voice of the Dark Lord is filled with desolation and helplessness, because no one can escape the eternal dark catastrophe. This is the prophecy confirmed by the withering of the trees of the three thousand worlds


    Who can walk away in the world Unless there were two and a half detachment Half of the detachment reappeared


    But he hasn''t been around for a long time.


    When it died with the tree of the world


    "Old boy, don''t blame my ancestors for being merciless. In order to fight against this eternal disaster, I''ve arranged endless years, and no one is allowed to destroy it."


    "We will be able to contact all people, things, forces, races and civilizations. No matter how many grudges we had in the past, it is not worth mentioning in front of the real darkness."


    "Even the traitors in Hongmeng forbidden area, because it''s not just a matter of one person, but represents the life and death of all races and civilizations."


    "Whether you can understand it or not, whether you can change it or not, it''s a necessary effort."


    "The power of the great Qin Empire should not be used for internal friction, but for fighting against the eternal dark havoc."


    "Old boy, my grandfather asked for the last time, would you rather be imprisoned than cooperate?"


    In the eyes of the emperor jiutou, there is a fierce golden light, which is like an immortal supreme master from ancient times. It belongs to the supremacy of the ultimate life, giving people a terrible breath.


    "Whatever you want!"


    "It''s impossible to cooperate if you want to kill or cut."


    "Only Daqin Erlang who died in the war, no Daqin children who surrendered."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, his face seemed to be extremely determined, without any hesitation, but his eyes were very calm from beginning to end, because when he arranged the overall situation, he had foreseen countless retreats.


    All the way to open trumpet, drag the body forward, every step is to use life to explore the way.


    Jiutoushi is not suirenshi. It''s different at all. I never believed him.


    Now the strong of all ages and the future of the Qin Empire have begun to retreat in an orderly way, and Chen himself must have been plotting secretly for a long time.Whether it''s a closed-loop plan, "why don''t you leave behind?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t count on you all. My noumenon has suppressed Haotian in the place of origin. As a former heaven in China, no matter where the Qin empire goes, sooner or later it will rescue Haotian."


    "As long as they dare to set foot in the place of origin, that is their real death."


    Far away from the void, the dark big light ball is full of terrible will, giving people a kind of immortal breath.


    "This ancient wasteland No wonder Fu Huang has suffered many times. It''s really deceitful. "


    "Since Haotian is in your hands, it''s very good. They will go to the place of origin to save Haotian."


    "Then wait for them in the place of origin. Compared with these, how long is it before the catastrophe?"


    The emperor''s jiutou clan is full of ferocity, and the whole person is filled with supremacy


    "There''s not much time left, as long as one era, as short as ten thousand years."


    "When the bell tolls, it will be dark forever."


    "All souls die out, and all living beings return to the ruins."


    "The emptiness of the three thousand worlds will be darkness forever..."


    The voice of the Dark Lord is filled with desolation and helplessness, because no one can escape the eternal dark catastrophe. This is the prophecy confirmed by the withering of the trees of the three thousand worlds


    Who can walk away in the world Unless there were two and a half detachment Half of the detachment reappeared


    But he hasn''t been around for a long time.


    When it died with the tree of the world

 Chapter 1897

    Lost heaven and earth, a common green star, is also an era of many countries and wars.


    It has been ten years since ancient wilderness and Shuijun were sealed. The great power of jiutoushi, the ancestor of the emperor, is enormous. However, little is known about ancient wilderness. He thinks that the power of the law of the true world is to suppress cultivation and memory.


    If he wants to break the limitation of cultivation, he just wants to have a thought about the ancient wasteland of spiritual light. He just doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to. It''s rare for him to have such free time to hide and be quiet.


    "Crown, do we really want to go on like this, really want to die in this secular world?"


    "You are the devil who makes the world tremble, and I am the master of the doomsday, but now I am running for three meals a day."


    "Really..."


    Ten years later, they lived in seclusion in a valley, never dealing with the world. Shuijun also knew that it was very easy for guhuang to break the limitation of cultivation, but he endured it for ten years, and never felt that it was so long.


    "Shuijun, don''t worry. You''re waiting!"


    "According to my calculation, the Qin Empire should have left the ruins, but I have to wait for one more person."


    "In fact, ten years of ordinary people may not be without disadvantages. It is also a kind of accumulation, a kind of understanding, which has infinite benefits for the state of mind."


    "What we pay attention to in our practice is to understand the nature of heaven and earth, and the various states of human beings."


    "In the past ten years, it''s only a little more than a month for the lost world. We still have a long, long time to go."


    Gu Huang, lying on the swing in front of the wooden house, seems to be extremely calm and easygoing. The Qin Empire has been withdrawn, but he is still in the ruins. As long as he is still the devil of the world, the closed-loop plan will not really end.


    As for where the great Qin Empire left, even he did not know. On the contrary, it was best not to know, because only when he did not know, could he really ensure the safety of the great Qin Empire.


    It seems that I have dug a lot of huge holes all the way. Today, everything is in my expectation, and I have also arranged a retreat for Daqin.


    In the past, he used to be a Taoist priest, but today''s dead ruins are mostly empty shells. It''s obvious that if he can refine the origin of the dead ruins into Li Yang''s little sister-in-law''s hammer, he has already prevented today.


    Jiutoushi! Jiutoushi, soon you will know what stupid thing you have done.


    When the spirit of time and space is born, it is the day when you lose heaven and earth and return to ruins.


    I was going to let you live longer, but now it seems that you can''t!


    Now that Daqin has left, the ruins will become a new battlefield, and the fourth day disaster plan can also be put on the agenda.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s bad to be a big boss behind the scenes.


    "Crown, who are you waiting for?"


    "It''s not that I pour cold water on you. In front of the ultimate strong like the emperor, any calculation is futile."


    "Unless you can show the emperor or the emperor."


    "Otherwise you and I can''t escape from the stars."


    Shuijun sighed. She was always calm and unsmiling. Facing the emperor jiutou, she felt powerless, because it was a terrible enemy.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    But in front of this crown, is always able to predict, capable people can not.


    It''s just that he never disclosed his plan.


    "Shuijun, do you know why you insist on going to Fuhuang?"


    "Not because you only dominate the end of the world, but also because you are one of the four kings of the world."


    "You control 25% of the world''s void, and you were once the most powerful being who was able to set foot on the sixth ancestral fruit position. You can say that you are the ultimate one."


    "One is no less than the jiutou family of the emperor. It originated from the fifth ancestor, and has the most powerful fruit position in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "I can tell you that as long as we are born, it is time to start the next step. The first step of this step is to completely seal up the void of the world."


    Gu Huang stood up slowly, his eyes filled with a touch of calm and mystery. It was difficult for anyone to see his real plan and purpose. The withdrawal of the Qin Empire itself was in this plan.


    The threat of the emperor''s jiutou clan is just to let him open it ahead of time. There are no more Qin''s subjects in this empty ruins, so what are you afraid of.


    Soon, soon, there will be tens of thousands of foot men.


    And he just needs to be a quiet boss.


    "Under the crown, it''s impossible."


    "My four kings do hold 25% of the power, but if we want to seal this world with our strength, it''s just a fool''s dream. How many ruins and mysterious and taboo tombs are hidden here."


    "The power of our four kings is only limited to this world, unless we set foot in the ultimate sequence.""Or the power that we master can break through the categories of Tao, power, mystery and truth, and master the power that belongs to the rules of the real world, so that the four of us can control the geomantic omen of the real world."


    "Maybe we can try, but it will take millions of units or even more of the power of the real world rules."


    The water king has never been aimless. Indeed, it needs the power of the rules of the real world. Only the power of the rules of the earth, fire and geomantic omen of the real world, which surpasses the three thousand power classes of the world, can seal up the vast void of the world.


    "Shuijun, I can tell you that these are not problems. The question is will you join me?"


    "Before you answer, I''ll tell you that once you join, there will be no turning back."


    "You will win and lose with the great Qin Empire. You may not even have the chance of reincarnation in the future."


    "But I can promise you that I will fight with you."


    "I can also tell you that your noumenon, the last miracle Lord of Yunxi, is in my inner world. She has joined my plan."


    "As long as you nod your head, I will go to Kyushu to suppress Elena Evelyn, and then swallow her origin."


    In the overall plan of guhuang, Shuijun also occupies a large proportion. It really needs the power of Sijun to summon the fourth disaster and seal the void of the world.


    Of course, the fourth disaster plan will spread from the regiment war


    "Crown, now I have a choice?"


    "If I don''t join in, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by noumenon refining, but can you guarantee my safety if I join in?"


    Shuijun is very clear about his situation. Since he met the devil, he has no choice


    "I can guarantee your safety and your will will not be refined, but you belong to the origin of Yunxi, which must be returned."


    "But I''ll make it up to you then, and you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Welcome to join, the ruler of doomsday."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of peace. This is the moment when he really shows his smile. It must be that Fu Huang and Huang Tian are the only people who are lost now. The emperor jiutou must have gone to the place of origin, because brother Haotian is still in their hands


    Lost heaven and earth, a common green star, is also an era of many countries and wars.


    It has been ten years since ancient wilderness and Shuijun were sealed. The great power of jiutoushi, the ancestor of the emperor, is enormous. However, little is known about ancient wilderness. He thinks that the power of the law of the true world is to suppress cultivation and memory.


    If he wants to break the limitation of cultivation, he just wants to have a thought about the ancient wasteland of spiritual light. He just doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to. It''s rare for him to have such free time to hide and be quiet.


    "Crown, do we really want to go on like this, really want to die in this secular world?"


    "You are the devil who makes the world tremble, and I am the master of the doomsday, but now I am running for three meals a day."


    "Really..."


    Ten years later, they lived in seclusion in a valley, never dealing with the world. Shuijun also knew that it was very easy for guhuang to break the limitation of cultivation, but he endured it for ten years, and never felt that it was so long.


    "Shuijun, don''t worry. You''re waiting!"


    "According to my calculation, the Qin Empire should have left the ruins, but I have to wait for one more person."


    "In fact, ten years of ordinary people may not be without disadvantages. It is also a kind of accumulation, a kind of understanding, which has infinite benefits for the state of mind."


    "What we pay attention to in our practice is to understand the nature of heaven and earth, and the various states of human beings."


    "In the past ten years, it''s only a little more than a month for the lost world. We still have a long, long time to go."


    Gu Huang, lying on the swing in front of the wooden house, seems to be extremely calm and easygoing. The Qin Empire has been withdrawn, but he is still in the ruins. As long as he is still the devil of the world, the closed-loop plan will not really end.


    As for where the great Qin Empire left, even he did not know. On the contrary, it was best not to know, because only when he did not know, could he really ensure the safety of the great Qin Empire.


    It seems that I have dug a lot of huge holes all the way. Today, everything is in my expectation, and I have also arranged a retreat for Daqin.


    In the past, he used to be a Taoist priest, but today''s dead ruins are mostly empty shells. It''s obvious that if he can refine the origin of the dead ruins into Li Yang''s little sister-in-law''s hammer, he has already prevented today.


    Jiutoushi! Jiutoushi, soon you will know what stupid thing you have done.


    When the spirit of time and space is born, it is the day when you lose heaven and earth and return to ruins.


    I was going to let you live longer, but now it seems that you can''t!


    Now that Daqin has left, the ruins will become a new battlefield, and the fourth day disaster plan can also be put on the agenda.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s bad to be a big boss behind the scenes."Crown, who are you waiting for?"


    "It''s not that I pour cold water on you. In front of the ultimate strong like the emperor, any calculation is futile."


    "Unless you can show the emperor or the emperor."


    "Otherwise you and I can''t escape from the stars."


    Shuijun sighed. She was always calm and unsmiling. Facing the emperor jiutou, she felt powerless, because it was a terrible enemy.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    But in front of this crown, is always able to predict, capable people can not.


    It''s just that he never disclosed his plan.


    "Shuijun, do you know why you insist on going to Fuhuang?"


    "Not because you only dominate the end of the world, but also because you are one of the four kings of the world."


    "You control 25% of the world''s void, and you were once the most powerful being who was able to set foot on the sixth ancestral fruit position. You can say that you are the ultimate one."


    "One is no less than the jiutou family of the emperor. It originated from the fifth ancestor, and has the most powerful fruit position in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "I can tell you that as long as we are born, it is time to start the next step. The first step of this step is to completely seal up the void of the world."


    Gu Huang stood up slowly, his eyes filled with a touch of calm and mystery. It was difficult for anyone to see his real plan and purpose. The withdrawal of the Qin Empire itself was in this plan.


    The threat of the emperor''s jiutou clan is just to let him open it ahead of time. There are no more Qin''s subjects in this empty ruins, so what are you afraid of.


    Soon, soon, there will be tens of thousands of foot men.


    And he just needs to be a quiet boss.


    "Under the crown, it''s impossible."


    "My four kings do hold 25% of the power, but if we want to seal this world with our strength, it''s just a fool''s dream. How many ruins and mysterious and taboo tombs are hidden here."


    "The power of our four kings is only limited to this world, unless we set foot in the ultimate sequence."


    "Or the power that we master can break through the categories of Tao, power, mystery and truth, and master the power that belongs to the rules of the real world, so that the four of us can control the geomantic omen of the real world."


    "Maybe we can try, but it will take millions of units or even more of the power of the real world rules."


    The water king has never been aimless. Indeed, it needs the power of the rules of the real world. Only the power of the rules of the earth, fire and geomantic omen of the real world, which surpasses the three thousand power classes of the world, can seal up the vast void of the world.


    "Shuijun, I can tell you that these are not problems. The question is will you join me?"


    "Before you answer, I''ll tell you that once you join, there will be no turning back."


    "You will win and lose with the great Qin Empire. You may not even have the chance of reincarnation in the future."


    "But I can promise you that I will fight with you."


    "I can also tell you that your noumenon, the last miracle Lord of Yunxi, is in my inner world. She has joined my plan."


    "As long as you nod your head, I will go to Kyushu to suppress Elena Evelyn, and then swallow her origin."


    In the overall plan of guhuang, Shuijun also occupies a large proportion. It really needs the power of Sijun to summon the fourth disaster and seal the void of the world.


    Of course, the fourth disaster plan will spread from the regiment war


    "Crown, now I have a choice?"


    "If I don''t join in, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by noumenon refining, but can you guarantee my safety if I join in?"


    Shuijun is very clear about his situation. Since he met the devil, he has no choice


    "I can guarantee your safety and your will will not be refined, but you belong to the origin of Yunxi, which must be returned."


    "But I''ll make it up to you then, and you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Welcome to join, the ruler of doomsday."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of peace. This is the moment when he really shows his smile. It must be that Fu Huang and Huang Tian are the only people who are lost now. The emperor jiutou must have gone to the place of origin, because brother Haotian is still in their hands

 Chapter 1898

    The great void, endless darkness and darkness, no light and no passage of time, it seems that everything is silence and nothingness.


    "Old monster, Daqin disappeared, and so did the bastard."


    "Empress, the end of heaven, Li Luo, Li Yang, Luo Qingchen, emperor, all the related subjects of the Qin Dynasty are gone."


    "Three thousand worlds, inside and outside of the void, can''t see any trace."


    In the depths of darkness and nothingness, a huge shadow comes out and falls over the sea of nothingness. It seems that it can overlook hundreds of millions of living beings. It is the eternal world.


    "Greedy, you are" never believe that this son of a bitch will have a bottom line, and never believe that he has no backhand. "


    "The withdrawal of Daqin is expected. Don''t follow the news of Daqin empire. Maybe that son of a bitch doesn''t know where he is?"


    "No one in this world knows him better than me, and no one has been in contact with him longer than me. Even an old brother like me can go to the pit, let alone others?"


    "There are dozens of immortal things sleeping in our nothingness. Don''t forget who saved our lives, no matter what they do?"


    "It''s up to him to do it. What we owe him is to defend this sea of nothingness, because you and I both know what''s hidden in it?"


    The voice of mysterious and unknown existence resounds, full of incomparable peace, but it contains a trace of desolation, as if in memory of the past, and as if in feeling the past.


    "Old man, what on earth is that son of a bitch going to do? And what''s his real identity? "


    The huge shadow makes a sound again, which seems to be impatient and impatient, because it has been silent for a long time, and I don''t know how many years


    "Not to say, not to say!"


    "It will cause great changes. When he thinks of his real name, it may be a new era."


    "It''s also the hope of all beings..."


    "Greedy, do not question, do not be confused, it is a son of a bitch, a shameless pit goods without the bottom line, but such pit goods, but never let us down."


    "One day, you''ll understand."


    The voice of unknown existence is full of silence, and it is also filled with trust. After all, some things are so important that they are forgotten by the world, and the silent endless years should be guarded.


    "Old monster, the disaster of eternal darkness is coming, and those things will come out again."


    "You once said that son of a bitch is the only existence that can fight against, and that he would rather have the only real world broken than defend the three thousand worlds..."


    "The death knell will ring again, the era will come to an end, and there will be no more light in the world."


    "Can he really be hope?"


    The huge shadow is not in doubt, but full of deep despair, because waiting for too long, too long, long to forget their own point, this forever bright nothingness, in order to an unwarranted commitment, defend how many years.


    "Yes


    "Dadong, I know everything, but I really can''t say it."


    "I''m" looking for a brand new road on the basis of the twelve sides. I really look forward to whether he can do it or not. "


    "Old monster, you say so, I can really feel at ease."


    The doubts and anxieties in the huge shadow disappeared. Now that we are looking for a new way, or even a way that can make all living beings transcend, what a vow and determination it is.


    Son of a bitch!


    When on earth can you recover your memory, and where have you come.


    We''re really looking forward to it.


    "Dadong, don''t worry about that old son of a bitch. Some people are upset recently and want to break the rules on the road."


    "It''s time to punish them. Otherwise, do you think that the first forbidden area in the world is a decoration?"


    In the depth of the sea of nothingness, the voice of unknown existence is just the attitude of a big man on the road. Rules are always rules. Whoever dares to break the rules, he will cut off his paws.


    "Old monster, who broke the rules!"


    "It seems that I''m going to have a big meal again. I''d better have a big meal, or it''s really boring."


    The ferocity of the huge shadow makes people feel shivering from the depth of their soul, especially from the cold will that devours everything.


    "The big marinated egg outside the dead market has been peeping at the dead market for a long time. I''ll try to get it in and eat it."


    "Oh! Is it the degenerate big marinated egg? I think the taste is really different. Dongge is going to have meat


    "Don''t be poor, Dadong. Go quickly. Remember to do it quietly and don''t do anything quiet."


    "Don''t worry, old monster! Man, I understand! "


    The huge shadow disappears, the unknown existence of the sea of nothingness is silent, and the whole sky of nothingness becomes empty again. Only the sea of nothingness ripples

 Chapter 1899

    Lost heaven and earth, deep in the golden palace.


    Huang Tian was the first one to be alert when he saw the figure in front of him. However, Huang Tian, who was one of the six big days and devoured the three big bodies of green, blue and Cang, could not stop trembling and finally sat down on the ground.


    "Sir Your majesty... "


    "Huang Tian, you..." Fu Huang heard Huang Tian''s voice. When he turned around, he was also stunned. It was also the uneasiness and panic from the depths of his soul. He was almost paralyzed on the spot.


    People The Emperor His Majesty the nine heads.


    The first emperor of China, the earliest ancestor, one of the original ancestors of the Xia Dynasty.


    He He Isn''t he a long time ago? In those years, he was granted the inheritance and fame, and died in front of him with his own eyes


    I''m living again


    Whether he is a real person or a persistent one.


    But whether it''s real people or obsession, it''s no different to crush them.


    Yuanzu of the Xia Dynasty, based on the things he had done to the dead market, it was not too much for Yuanzu to shoot himself a hundred times. It was really a big deal.


    Jiutoushi hasn''t died all the time. Now that he''s old, he''s gone to the devil.


    Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But this Yuanzu came here personally, whether it''s debt collection or They all accepted.


    "Disciple Fu Huang has met my teacher!"


    "If you don''t know your teacher is here, please punish him!"


    Fu Huang calmed down and went respectfully to the jiutou family to kowtow. His words and deeds showed great awe. It was just the courtesy of his disciples


    "Huang Tian has seen your majesty!"


    Huang Tian didn''t dare to be slighted. He also saluted the emperor jiutou. After all, he was the emperor of China. He was once above the six heavens, but he was sitting with Hao Tianping.


    "Free! Fu Huang, Huang Tian, you have passed! "


    Although his words were extremely calm, they were full of dignity, as if he could dominate the heaven and the earth, commanding the heaven and the earth.


    "Please punish me!"


    "Your Majesty, please plead guilty!"


    Fu Huang and Huang Tian are in a panic, kneeling on the ground one after another. They dare not lift their heads.


    "Get up! I''m not here to hold you accountable. You two idiots, if I were not alive, I''m afraid today next year would be your death day. "


    "It''s a long time to make an agreement with who and dare to make an agreement with Gu Huang."


    "But don''t worry about it. I''ve imprisoned Gu Huang. Don''t worry about disturbing the situation for the time being."


    "But the great Qin Empire disappeared and withdrew from the dead ruins, as well as several people from Kunlun."


    "Fu Huang, you are my chosen successor, bearing my will and name. Now you should shoulder this responsibility."


    "The great Qin Empire abandoned the ruins, so you should take them together and become the emperor of all living beings in the ruins."


    "You, Huang Tian, should become the way of heaven of the ruins, rejuvenate the ruins, turn the ruins into a place of hope and a shelter for future catastrophes."


    "You wait for two people, can be willing to carry!"


    Sitting on the golden throne, the emperor jiutoushi seems to be an immortal master. Every word contains mystery, and every sentence contains supreme majesty.


    Daqin withdraws, but the devil is still in his hands. Sooner or later, Daqin can be suppressed.


    Someone has to come out and take on the responsibility.


    In the face of catastrophe, all living beings are equal. At this time, any race struggle or civilization war is internal friction, which is indeed unwise.


    Secretly peep into the long era of famine, he lacks the courage to forge ahead, but has the wisdom that ordinary people can''t reach.


    To fight against the eternal dark catastrophe, we don''t need the bravery of the devil king, but the wisdom of subduing wasteland.


    "My master, I will!"


    "Your Majesty, I will!"


    Fu Huang and Huang Tian didn''t even think about it. They answered on the spot. Dare they not agree now? Is there any choice? There is no room at all.


    Dare to say half a word try, I''m afraid every minute will fall, and is the kind of residue.


    Renhuang jiutou family is not a good stubble. Among the first three emperors in China, he is the most vicious one.


    Now that Daqin has run away, the dead ruins have become a land of no owners.


    "Good. What questions do you have?"


    Emperor jiutou was obviously very satisfied with their attitude. They were worthy of being the disciples of their own choice. They were more obedient than Gu Huang.


    "Teacher, although Daqin is evacuated, there are still thirty-three days and ninety-nine places in the ruins. When I am the emperor of the ruins, can I promise thirty-three days and ninety-nine places?"


    "The ancient wasteland has a special relationship with the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, especially those in the sky and the earth, which are no less than your teacher''s existence.""One more thing, even if we nod our heads for thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, we have the way of heaven and the emperor of man, but there is no reincarnation of life and death. Since Daqin has left, the underworld and the six ways must have disappeared at the same time."


    "And I don''t know what black hand Gu Huang left behind..."


    Although Fu Huang promised, he had a huge head. If the dead ruins were really so easy to occupy, they would not have to wait until today. Although they did not interfere in the affairs of the world, they were only limited to the great Qin Empire.


    Lost heaven and earth dare to set foot in it, to ensure that they will be hit with excrement.


    You can imagine how terrible his relationship network is when he has been in business for so long.


    "Huangzu, what your majesty said is reasonable. The lost heaven and earth has no ability to fight against thirty-three days and ninety-nine days."


    "Even if it is the great Qin Empire, it is nothing more than the establishment of the country in canggutian, and the scope is only limited to canggutian. I''m afraid that you, the emperor''s grandfather, need to come forward."


    "Otherwise, if you dare to set foot in the lost world, you will be killed."


    Huang Tian is also worried. The reason why the ruins of the dead have become a taboo in the world is that there are thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, which coincide with the ruins of the dead but exist independently.


    However, if you ask about the dead market, you will never sit back and ignore it if there is something wrong with the dead market.


    For ages, no one knows where the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places come from?


    It seems that the dead market has existed since the first day of its birth.


    "No harm! I will go there in person in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. "


    Emperor jiutou nodded slightly. This is really a thorny problem to be solved

 Chapter 1900

    Beyond the ruins of death, in the vast void of chaos.


    A huge black ball of light was silent, from which countless tentacles with a length of tens of millions of miles spread, almost containing this chaotic void.


    Each tentacle is similar to a deep-sea octopus, filled with large and small suction cups, which show chrysanthemum shaped teeth. Looking down from the void, it may not be big, but each suction cup is as big as a star.


    And it is such a sucker, each tentacle is dense and unknown, full of extremely terrible breath, which makes people tremble from the depths of the soul.


    So spread and void, in a state of absolute prohibition, seems to fall into eternal sleep.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion in the silent and dark void. Thousands of dark tentacles sprang out in an instant, countless suction cups expanded, and the frightening sharp teeth crisscrossed among them, bursting out endless and terrible breath.


    Even the big black light ball seemed to be wriggling, with a wisp of cold will.


    "Where are you coming?"


    The will of the dark ball of light reverberates in the void, filled with a sense of unknown panic. Countless tentacles crisscross, tightly blocking the ball of light, and the dark secrets and power flow, making the Unknown Chaotic void tremble.


    "You deserve to be my friend, too!"


    In the deep chaos of extreme darkness and endless cold, a huge shadow enveloped the void almost instantly, and the whole chaos was filled with a very strange atmosphere.


    I can''t see the true face clearly, but there is only a shadow which is incomparably unknown to how high and how huge it is. I don''t know its name, and I don''t know what kind of creature it is. It is full of silence and nothingness, or the embodiment of nothingness.


    "Finally The ultimate... "


    "I don''t know if you''re here. I hope you''ll forgive me if I miss you."


    "Xiaoshen just sleeps here, and has never crossed the line. Please let Xiaoshen go."


    "Xiaoshen will immediately withdraw from this chaos and never set foot in it."


    The will of the Dark Lord is full of confusion and uneasiness. There is only a shivering feeling from the depth of the soul. I never thought that there would be an ultimate being coming.


    It''s not from the five ancestors, nor from the thirty-three days, ninety-nine places.


    But an unknown ultimate being.


    I am a fallen Dark Lord God, the dark side of the noumenon has become, although there is a plot, but there is no reason to cause such an ultimate hand.


    Where did it come from? The nearest one here is the dead market


    Is it the ultimate from the dead market?


    But how is that possible?


    If there is an ultimate existence in the dead market, how can it be reduced to such a situation.


    "Little girl, don''t want to go when you come. How long have you been coveting the dead market? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?"


    "You''ve been in Kyushu, you''ve been in Kyushu, and you''ve interfered with the time line of the ruins several times."


    "The Lord of time and space in infinite heaven and earth, the God of all fate reincarnation, has a very loud name. It is said that you are still the master of the God domain of the origin."


    "If we don''t stay in the place of origin and run to the dead market, we really think the dead market is made of paper."


    "I dare to join in all kinds of messy things. When my eldest brother is a decoration, or when my name as the number one gourmet is blown out."


    "Tut tut! Little girl, Dongge, I''ve been sleeping for many years. I''m worried that I don''t have anything to eat when I wake up. You''ve sent it to my door. "


    "First of all, one tentacle should be inserted between the teeth!"


    "Click!"


    The huge shadow seems to be a chatter, chattering on and on, but when the voice stops, a shadow''s hand directly pulls three or four tentacles. Although the tentacles are wriggling up and down, trying to get rid of the control of the shadow, the next second comes a crisp sound. You can see that the huge shadow is tearing and chewing, like an old cow The sound of bean sprouts.


    "Ah


    "It hurts so much. I beg you to spare your life. Xiaoshen doesn''t dare any more."


    The dark big light ball trembled violently and sent out a painful and unwilling spiritual will, because every tentacle was her original evolution, the shadow devoured her body, but the loss was the original.


    The place of origin, the divine realm, dominates the body of evil thoughts. She has always regarded all living beings, the world, civilization, heaven and earth as food, and never thought that one day people would be treated as food.


    And it''s like eating raw, even biting the belt bone, which is the rhythm of eating raw.


    How miserable, how painful.


    "Shut up


    "There are only two people in the world who dare to interrupt when Dongge is eating. You are nothing and dare to beg for mercy."


    "It tastes OK. It''s a bit like the spicy bar made by bastard. I really miss the craft of bastard."


    "I think that son of a bitch scolded me for being rude and a barbarian who didn''t know the art of civilization at all.""I didn''t know there was such a delicacy in the world until I ate spicy noodles."


    "This man is old and talks a lot. He always likes to recall."


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Dongge will eat your big stewed egg right away."


    The huge shadow was silent for a moment, and then the terrible shadow spread directly to every part of the void. It seemed that countless shadow hands grasped every tentacle of the Dark Lord God, and gnawed it on the spot.


    For a moment, the whole void was filled with a crisp sound, and it was also the bitter sound of the dark god, which seemed to gather into a hymn of death.


    In a short time, all the tentacles of the Dark Lord God were nibbled clean. In addition to the huge shadow, there was still a big black ball of light in the whole void, which seemed to be huge.


    But under the shadow of the unknown, it is really equivalent to the difference between humans and marinated eggs.


    "Great, immortal, supreme, the little god is willing to trade a secret for his life."


    "Fu Huang, a descendant of the jiutou clan, is also the sacrificial son chosen by the jiutou clan..."


    "The emperor jiutou clan has been in charge for countless years. He wants to sacrifice the Fu wasteland and the dead ruins to Yongan before the disaster of Yongan comes..."


    "And Emperor jiutou has been looking for something that can fight against the death knell."


    "This device name...!"


    The Dark Lord was so frightened that he shuddered and told the emperor jiutou''s goal. He also sold jiutou without hesitation


    "Little girl, this secret is OK. It''s enough to buy your life."


    "But I can''t help it. I''m too hungry."


    "Your marinated egg is delicious, too!"


    After that, the hand of the huge shadow diffused out. In an instant, he grasped the dark big light ball, bit down one third of it in one bite, and chewed it clean without waiting for three or two times, leaving only a dark energy core.


    "I can''t chew it, no more!"


    The huge shadow throws out the complete core of the Dark Lord God with its backhand, and then the figure slowly disappears. However, the core of the Dark Lord God comes to the lost world through the light and dark realm, and goes to a star in a corner of the universe

 Chapter 1901

    "I can''t chew it, no more!"


    The huge shadow throws out the complete core of the Dark Lord God with its backhand, and then the figure slowly disappears. However, the core of the Dark Lord God comes to the lost world through the light and dark realm, and goes to a star in a corner of the universe


    Lost heaven and earth, nameless worldly star.


    A dark light and shadow cut through the void. The ancient desolate heart in the valley of the mountains felt something. He raised his head to gaze at the void, and saw a golden light gathering in his eyes.


    The power of the soul comes out through the body, turns into a golden hand invisible to all living beings, and grabs the dark energy crystal. When the power of the soul returns to the noumenon, the dark energy crystal also falls to the ground.


    "Under the crown, what is this? What a strong wave of dark energy. "


    Shuijun''s figure also appeared in front of the ancient wasteland. Looking at the dark light ball in front of him, the whole person was full of deep horror. As expected, was it not a lie?


    "Water Lord, if I am not wrong, this should be the energy core of the Dark Lord."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand and a smile on his mouth. It seemed that someone had killed the God and sent the energy core to him.


    The Dark Lord God, the level of the kings of the 22nd stage civilization, is also a four leaf true spirit. It is also the evil mind body dominated by the God realm of the origin. This black energy crystal represents the other half of the LORD God.


    Who is it?


    Quietly killed the Dark Lord God, but also God unknowingly to their own in front.


    Now the ruins of the dead are empty, with only thirty-three days and ninety-nine earth. However, the statues in the sky and the earth are not capable of doing such shameless things. They are a bit like the old shameless hands.


    But if old shameless can kill the Dark Lord God, he will certainly not send the energy core to himself, so only the elder generation and big brother in the great nihility.


    With the character of the unknown elder, he will not do so. After all, he will not leave nothingness.


    Damn it!


    The Dark Lord will not be eaten by big brother!


    Most likely, not wrong, nine times out of ten is big brother.


    But is dadongge that strong?


    "Lord of darkness, isn''t she an ally of Fuhuang? He has been lurking outside the ruins of the dead. He is at the level of kings, or at least the true spirit of four leaves. Who can obliterate it silently


    "Is there an unknown..."


    "Shuijun, be careful, don''t think about it, don''t read it, let alone talk about it. Otherwise, there will be big taboos. You''ve never seen it or seen it, and you don''t know the existence of the LORD God."


    Gu Huang pointed to the God''s eyebrow in the poke. The power of her soul directly blocked her thoughts and thoughts, and solemnly warned her that big brother Dongge was not a good fault. He really wanted to feel it. Believe it or not, he would eat Shuijun every minute.


    "Thank you for the crown!"


    "Now that the LORD God is dead, the energy core falls into the hands of the crown. What''s the plan under the crown?"


    "Shall we wait forever?"


    Shuijun''s heart is still palpitating, because in a moment, she feels a fatal sense of crisis. If it wasn''t for Gu Huang, she would be cold now.


    "If there is no God''s energy core, I will choose to be silent until her birth."


    "But now, if we start with the energy core of the LORD God, if we don''t go out and do things, we will really be sorry for the name of the devil king."


    "I don''t know what renhuang jiutou wants to do? But there is something I can be sure of. It''s not as high sounding as he said on the surface. In order to fight against the dark catastrophe and save all living beings, it''s dog bullshit. "


    "Shuijun, if you were a jiutoushi, and now Daqin has completely withdrawn from the ruins, and all the related subjects of Daqin have also left, what would you choose to do?"


    Gu Huang looks at the energy core in front of him with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    "Under the crown, if I''m a jiutoushi, I will choose three steps."


    "First, go to the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, and get the final consent of those statues, so that Fu Huang can become the emperor of the dead ruins."


    "The second is to send Fu Huang to Kyushu to take part in the competition for the master of Kyushu, seize the control of the world of Kyushu, and finally integrate Kyushu into the dead ruins."


    "Third, the lost world is the main body, and the dead ruins are merged, the river of life and death is restored, and an orderly cycle of life and death is established. At the same time, the Hongmeng forbidden area is contacted, and the restrictions between the living world and the dead ruins are removed, so that the dead ruins are revitalized."


    "If the above three steps are properly planned, the future dead ruins will replace the living world, become the center of diversity, and even become a new refuge for all living beings in the future."


    "Under the crown, I don''t know what I said is right."


    Shuijun is always calm and unsmiling. As a bystander, he has been in the lost world for a long time. He knows the root and the bottom of Fuhuang, so it''s easy to infer jiutou''s goal.


    "Shuijun, what you said is very reasonable. It''s close to 90% of the truth, but it''s only superficial. The purpose of emperor jiutou''s family is definitely not so simple. It''s just that at present I lack enough information and it''s hard to deduce.""But one thing is for sure, the emperor jiutou is setting up a big game."


    "Now that the core of God''s energy is in hand, it''s time for us to make a deal with the real God."


    "Let''s go to the place of origin."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands and a calm smile on his mouth. It''s hard for anyone to guess what he really wants to do? However, if you have the core of the main God''s energy, you can bring back brother Haotian.


    If Haotian doesn''t return, there will be no heaven in the Qin Empire.


    When brother Haotian devours the bones of the hand of eternal Heaven, I''m afraid he will never be worse than Huang Tian.


    Not into the ultimate, are mole ants.


    "Under the crown, go to the place of origin..."


    "This You''re not afraid to be Anyway, it''s too dangerous. "


    "This thing..."


    The water king trembled and almost fell down. I didn''t expect that the devil king was so brave that he dared to go to the place of origin and find the God to trade.


    It''s a quasi ultimate, and it''s on someone else''s turf.


    This is no less than the entrance of a sheep into a tiger.


    "Don''t worry! I have my own way to retreat. I will not show my face when I go to the place of origin. Instead, you will trade with the LORD God for me. "


    "By the way, you can help me find out the whereabouts of Qingtian, Lantian, Cangtian and youmingtian."


    "Our next plan is to start a sky hunting project with brother Haotian as the core."


    "If Haotian wants to return to his position, he must rely on the strength of the six heavens."


    "Shuijun, at present, the only thing I can count on is you. As long as you can complete the transaction, I will give you a quota in the future."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of calmness, which gives people a kind of fierce will. He can never leave here, because jiutou clan will always stare here, but Shuijun is different. In jiutou clan''s eyes, he is just a mole ant who can be crushed to death.

 Chapter 1902

    "Under the crown, I dare to set foot on the place of origin at the end of the day. It''s really no less than looking for death."


    "What''s more, I''m looking for the master of the divine realm. I don''t know if I can see her. Even if I do, how can she be willing to trade with me?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that there are too many variables and it''s too difficult."


    Shuijun has always been calm and steady, but also extremely cautious. Her character has something to do with her ability to become the ruler of the end. There is no chance of winning in the place where she originated.


    "Who said to let you go as doomsday, I want to let you go as one of the four kings of creation."


    "Shui Jun, if there are twenty-five units of the true boundary rules."


    "Dare you go to the place of origin and bring Haotian back to me."


    The old devil stood up with a confident smile. He was Shuijun, who was in charge of 25% of the void in the world. If he had 250000 units of real world rule blessing, as long as the five ancestors of the origin didn''t do it, I believe no one could stop her.


    "Two 250000 units real estate rule Under the crown You''re sure it''s not a joke. "


    "That''s the power of the rules of the real world. One unit can exchange for 10000 units of Tao, power, truth and mystery, but the same unit''s power, Tao, truth and mystery can''t exchange for the rules of the real world."


    "The only real world, standing high above the three thousand worlds, is the ultimate place where all life wants to set foot."


    "Under the crown, the rule of 250000 units of the true world allows me to control the water of the true world, step up to the highest level of 23, and step up to the level of seven leaf spirit."


    "If the five ancestors do not come out, I can roam the place of origin."


    Shuijun was in a daze for a long time. He was completely confused by the words of guhuang. As long as the rules of 250000 units are spread, it seems that every minute red will lead to a war.


    "Here, there are 250000 units of real estate rules. I will send you to a place where time is forbidden."


    "In terms of the dead market time, I''ll pick you up one day later."


    "Shuijun, the success or failure of your journey to the place of origin is related to a series of subsequent plans."


    A strange Rune ball appeared in guhuang''s palm, which directly integrated into Shuijun''s eyebrow heart. No matter whether she agreed or not, she directly stuffed it into the deep space of the system.


    The overall situation of the heavens has been laid out. In this game, who is the chess player and who is the chess piece.


    Your majesty, the jiutou family!


    Can your overall situation be carried out as you wish?


    Even if I promise you in thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, I haven''t promised you yet?


    Do you think I can be imprisoned here forever, until I live, die, die and fall into endless samsara like a mortal?


    You''re wrong. It''s ridiculous.


    Now that Daqin is evacuated, nine days and ten places are gone, and I have no worries.


    In the battle of Kyushu, the winner is still unknown.


    You didn''t win, I didn''t lose.


    Game!


    Let''s start with Kyushu!


    I''m really helpless. I''m going to start a trumpet again, but it''s time to go to the spicy chicken system to make secret plans It''s been discussed.


    At this point, Gu Huang directly lay on the chair, eyes closed, the light of the soul appeared and came to the inner world of the wasteland.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here. What''s the situation?"


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly, the old ancestor of Suiren won''t reveal a word, and sighs all day long."


    "Didn''t you see the jiutoushi?"


    When the golden light and shadow man saw the coming of the ancient wasteland, his figure suddenly came to his side, just like a chatterbox, and began to chatter. The emperor, Su Mei, Li Yang, Da Hei brick, and Hong Ling all came together.


    "My talk with jiutoushi is over. Now I''m imprisoned in the secular world by him, which seals my memory and cultivation."


    "But jiutou''s miscalculation, if I want to run, he can''t trap me."


    "Of course, at the moment when the jiutou clan sealed my seal, I had contacted everyone. Now the people and things related to us in the great Qin Empire, the ancient nine days and ten places have been evacuated."


    "There is no one of us in the ruins of death?"


    Gu Huang simply recounts the story. Of course, he also knows that this is a game between upgrading and the ultimate creature, and this game can never involve the emperor zusui Renshi, so he can only rely on their own strength.


    "Nani? Bridgehead sack! Mr. Gu, you wait for the system to roll up. "


    "With the withdrawal of Daqin, the ancient nine days and ten places are gone, and the ruins are empty, then your closed-loop plan, the fourth day disaster, is not all in vain."


    "It''s not easy for you to get the young lady out of the abyss of eternity. Before you have time to play any role, is it difficult for us to be prisoners forever?"


    "I don''t understand this system. The jiutou clan has been lurking in these years. Can''t he see how much your ancient master, emperor, Li Luo, Li Yang, female emperor and Qi Jue have sacrificed for the Xia?""I''d rather choose Fuhuang than you. You are the orthodox descendants of the Chinese people. What''s the point of Fuhuang?"


    "Gu Ye, I can''t bear it. I''ve done it with Jiu tou Shi and let the system go out to destroy the lost world."


    The golden light and shadow man is very unwilling and can tolerate anything. But he never thought that as the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, he would rebel. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    Is it hard to be a ruins of death? The efforts of these years, the sacrifice of each and every one of them, are going to turn into a bubble?


    "Spicy chicken system, please be calm!"


    "Is the dead market so easy to occupy? I was forced out of the great Qin Empire, so that all cats and dogs could be called emperor in the ruins. "


    "The game has just begun. I can''t move now, but I still have a trumpet!"


    "I was going to let brother Luo fight for the master of Kyushu for me, but now I have to play in person."


    "Spicy chicken system, black boss, red Ling sister, let''s go to Kyushu to do business!"


    There is a cold smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. It is a rare old devil, which makes people shudder.


    If you don''t do anything, I''m sorry for jiutou''s imprisonment.


    As far as I can imagine, how many trumpets were opened in Yunxi in those years, dragging corpses all the way, and so far the trumpets have surpassed the noumenon.


    At the beginning, she was killed by Elena Evelyn Guanghui in the long river of real time. She once opened 100 trumpets. Ninety nine of them hung up with herself, but one of them entered the world of life.


    It hasn''t been started up until now. Counting the time, this trumpet should have grown up. Now it is at least the realm above Daojun.


    Level 16 is almost enough. It''s time for ontological will to come and take it away.


    "Brother Huang, you can''t move. How can you come to Kyushu?"


    "If we move, we will be perceived by jiutou."


    "We won''t be able to do it all by then."


    Red Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. You should know that what she was facing was the terrible existence of jiutoushi, which was equivalent to that of Daozu. There was no chance of winning at all. It was really hard to deceive jiutoushi.

 Chapter 1903

    "Brother Di, little sister-in-law and young lady, you will stay in Huangling market for the time being."


    "Spicy chicken system, red Ling girl, black boss, go back to your place!"


    "It''s time for us to start, too. Let''s go to the dusty world first."


    In the same time, there was a magical light in his eyes. A seed of soul was wrapped in the big black brick. The spicy chicken system and the red Ling immediately crossed out of the ruins and came directly to a dark void. Nine dilapidated ancient roads sprang out, and at the end stood nine dusty roads I don''t know how many years of bronze gate.


    Central ancient road, the gate of life.


    "Creak!"


    The bronze door opened slowly, like a dull sound of a millstone, which filled people with a sense of panic, as if a prehistoric beast had awakened.


    I saw a huge figure emerge, dark hair like a waterfall, facial features beautiful extraordinary, shrouded in mysterious light and shadow, seems to have infinite mystery, also like the truth accompanied, giving people a supreme breath, like the eternal end of the king''s return.


    "Young Lord, I can only send you here. Through this ancient road, you can travel through 23 times of void and come to the dusty world."


    "Our family has not set foot in the dead market for nearly infinite years. Once upon a time, we were born in the dead market, but for the survival of our family..."


    "Well, I''m not going to mention the past. The contest for the leader of Kyushu and the power game between all camps are likely to have the ultimate layout."


    "Therefore, those in the forbidden area have contacted the place of origin, and the fragments cut away from the plane of eras are also integrated into Kyushu."


    "Originally, it was the battle between the great Qin Empire and the great e empire in the ruins of death. Now, with the acquiescence of various forces, it has become a test ground for determining the leader of Kyushu."


    "It''s not just the original nine people, maybe even the buried ghosts, strange creatures, degenerated creatures, even natural disasters, doomsday, the devil of the world will participate in it."


    "That is to say, in this competition, the Kyushu emperor will fight if he can, but he must take the position of the great lord of Yizhou."


    "Little Lord, twelve sides, countless races and ancient civilizations will gather in Kyushu. You must be careful in this battle, because once you enter, there is no way out. Either you will die or you will take one continent."


    "Also, bear in mind that all the creatures gathered here are from the twelve major schools, and they are also the strongest descendants of each school. Don''t underestimate your opponents, let alone the members of Daqin and Daer."


    "In the battle of Kyushu, there are only two adjudicators, one is the chief sacrifice of fate, the other is the chief sacrifice of war. Now they have great authority in Kyushu, so they can''t conflict with the two chief sacrifice in any case."


    "Because they have the right to execute everyone. I hope you will remember that."


    "Little Lord, you should be careful."


    In the bronze gate, the shadow of an old man appeared and told the young man a thousand times. From the breath he showed, it was the level of a king, a true spirit of three leaves.


    "Well!"


    "I know!"


    Looking back, the young man saw that the bronze gate was slowly closed. When the young man stepped on the ancient void Road, a little spiritual light immediately escaped into his eyebrows. He saw that the young man''s eyes were dim and gradually became empty. But in three or four breath time, they glowed with a terrible light again, giving people an extremely terrible breath.


    "Ha ha ha! Gu Ye, if you are really an old Yin Bi, you don''t even know when you will be left behind. "


    "Brother Huang, you have been calculating for a long time, so you put some real spirit into the living world, so that you can get a legal identity in the living world, just to participate in the battle of Kyushu today."


    "Son of a bitch, it''s yours."


    The spicy chicken system, the red silk and the big black brick are all terrified. I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland had been left behind for a long time. What''s more, it''s such a terrible existence. You know, sneaking into the living world seems to have made a strong identity.


    "Well, I''m as good as you say. I''m just prepared. Of course, I''ll never do anything like Yunxi''s little girl skin. Let the trumpet give birth to the will, and step on the horse to devour the noumenon."


    "I didn''t expect that this trumpet would come to participate in the Kyushu war, and also represent a very strong family in the world of life. What a surprise!"


    "Guess what I found?"


    At present, this young man is the trumpet that was opened in ancient times. Now that the will of noumenon has come, it naturally obliterates the separate self. It is impossible to give the trumpet the chance to grow up. Yunxi''s little girl skin is the opposite teaching material, so it must be taken as a warning.


    "Come on, Guye, don''t hide it."


    "Brother Huang, will you speak quickly?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t show off."


    Spicy chicken system, red silk, big black brick appetite has been suspended, one by one urged Gu Huang to speak out.


    "This family originated from the earth, one of the defectors of the fourth great sacrifice of civilization, and the first leading Party.""Moreover, there is a supreme in Hongmeng forbidden area, who was born in their family."


    "It''s just that this family is not a civilization born on earth, but a civilization that was once in trouble on earth."


    "The defectors of the fourth great sacrifice of civilization, without a civilization born on the earth, I am still worried about where they are?"


    "Now I have all the information. When I take down Kyushu, it''s time to eliminate these traitors."


    There was a cold and ferocious smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. A bronze face armor appeared in the palm of his hand. It was on his face in an instant. Only his eyes revealed the terrible murder.


    He was born on the side of practice.


    That''s enough.


    When it comes to Kyushu, it''s not too late to call evrya.


    Jiutoushi, the ancestor of the emperor, let you lay out the whole sky. I don''t think I still have this move!


    One world devil is imprisoned by you, there are thousands of world devil, how many can you imprison.


    Since it''s competition, there are rules.


    Even if you are the ultimate, you have to follow the rules.


    Fu Huang, it''s time for you to end this game!


    I''ll wait for you in Kyushu.


    "Good, good, good, Guye, it''s really good to step on the horse!"


    "Let''s go! Don''t write in ink. We''ll talk about something in Kyushu. "


    "This system will spare no effort to assist Gu Ye, and will surely turn Kyushu upside down."


    The spicy chicken system also instantly accepted the memory of Gu Huang''s body. It was a school of gnashing teeth, and it was eager to enter the living world immediately.

 Chapter 1904

    Kyushu, a dusty land.


    Today''s Kyushu is a place where thousands of people gather, and there are hundreds of millions of civilizations and endless life forms.


    Some civilizations come here to trade, some races look for opportunities, some big sides come to grab territory directly in an attempt to occupy a corner of Kyushu, and some come directly to compete for the position of emperor and eight Lords.


    There are all kinds of strange things that you can think of, and there are also things that you can''t think of.


    In particular, after the integration of the fragments of the great plane of eras, Kyushu could almost integrate the civilizations and races from all sides, and there were no restrictions.


    In a word, Kyushu is destined to be a place of chaos, and all the civilizations it enters will come to an end.


    The battle between the great Qin Dynasty and the great e Empire, and the contest for the Lord of Kyushu, have become a grand event in the world, and everyone wants to participate.


    Youchen, ziqianliu and langmei, who have brought Kyushu to the dust laden world, have already been completely hidden. Now the change of Kyushu is beyond their control. Even if they have their own plans, they can''t predict such a situation.


    Originally, this was just a battlefield for fighting against the ancient wasteland. By the way, even the election between the Lord of Kyushu and the eight lords was just a cross. But now, with the current situation, they dare not show up, let alone control it.


    Because the power of the strange side of the light has come to three zuns, one of which is the one who launched the group war.


    In Zhongzhou, a cave in an ancient primitive mountain range, there is a flickering bonfire, and the surrounding area of the cave is covered with fog evolved by the force of Kyushu origin, which seals an area of billions of miles.


    "Ziqianliu, liaochen, let''s go! While the situation is not completely out of our control, I can still control the jurisdiction of Kyushu and send you out. "


    "If you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance to go in the future, because you know better than me that even if the ultimate creature appears, in the face of the current situation of Kyushu, you can only go backward."


    "We have all been used and become other people''s pawns. No matter the great Qin Empire or the great er Empire, now we have become..."


    There are three people sitting in the cave. They are wolf sister, ziqianliu and liaochen. The voice of wolf sister obviously contains anxiety and uneasiness. Things have really gone beyond her control.


    Now the authority is still in hand, but as soon as the battle starts, it will be completely blocked, and her authority will be suppressed to the limit.


    "Wolf younger sister, don''t need to say more, we have already understood the situation, now I have no way back."


    "Just now I have sensed that the evil thought of the noumenon has been cut off, the dark energy core has disappeared, and I have completely lost control of the time line of the ruins."


    "There are unknown powers in the arrangement, and it has been arranged for a long time. We are afraid that we are not even chess pieces."


    "We can''t retreat, but we may not be dead."


    Even if ziqianliu is unwilling, there is no way. There are too many strong people involved. There are not only burials, strange creatures, souls, rivers and dead There is even interference from evil things.


    The situation is far from out of control. As long as they dare to show up, they will be torn to pieces.


    It''s inevitable to make friends when you come out, but it''s easier to get into a feud.


    If the previous plan doesn''t work, we should make a new one.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Two benefactors, please don''t be impatient. Things have not reached the moment of despair. There will be a turn for the better."


    "Up to now, I don''t want to hide it. We are really on our own and come together because of our interests."


    "But don''t you forget whose territory Kyushu used to be?"


    "I used to be a protector of heaven and earth empire, and I worked for more than one boss?"


    Dressed in white, spotless and elegant, master liaochen opened his eyes, giving people an incomparable sense of mystery. No matter how much calculation, the general leader should be coming.


    My boss is not only the eternal abyss, but also the devil.


    The boss won''t miss such a big party.


    With my understanding, I will come to the end in person.


    "Bald ass, you really have a back hand, but it''s really insidious."


    "Amitabha! Benefactor ziqianliu, this is the same for each other. Don''t you also hide your backhand? "


    "Bah! As a woman, I work with you dead bald donkeys who specialize in autumn. How can I not stay behind? In case of being overcast by you, I have no reason to go. "


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, why do you say that you are so noble? I''m the same kind of person as you. But if I''m cruel, I''m not as good as you two


    "What do you mean, dead bald ass?"


    Master liaochen''s palms are still together, and his whole body shows an incomparably peaceful atmosphere. He almost doesn''t explode the purple thousand Ryukyu Qi. In terms of eloquence, some people in the world can argue that he is a bald donkey of Buddhism.


    "Come on, are you finished? It''s time for you to quarrel."


    "Now that I have said that, I will take out all the cards I have hidden. In order to show my sincerity, I will say it myself first.""I am the incarnation of the origin of Kyushu. I can abandon Kyushu and run away at any time. This is the means I left for myself to protect my life, and I can detonate Kyushu."


    "But I will never do it until I have to."


    Wolf sister slowly stood up, a pair of Blue Wolf ears drooping from time to time, but also standing up from time to time, giving people a very cold will.


    "Since wolf sister has said that, then I also have a backhand, that is, I can borrow the power of the main god of the noumenon to temporarily improve the quasi ultimate level, but the time is only three breath."


    "The world thinks that my noumenon is only quasi ultimate, but as early as the last volume of ancient history, my noumenon has gained enough benefits from the ruins, and has already set foot in the ultimate sequence."


    "This is my backhand, dead bald donkey. Tell me your backhand. Don''t try to hide it. Sister wolf and I both have the skill of detecting lies, so you''d better not play tricks."


    Ziqianliu is always hostile to liaochen, because he has a lot of connections with Zhuxia. Who knows if he is a real traitor or a double-sided spy.


    "Amitabha!"


    "In the eyes of the monk, your backhand will hurt the enemy by one thousand, and will hurt the enemy by eight hundred."


    "Kyushu has always been one of the ancestral places of Zhuxia. The great emperor of Zhuxia, the supreme and the emperor of Ren, has nothing that he doesn''t want to take back."


    "I can make a bet with you two. The Lord of Kyushu and the eight great lords must belong to the people of Zhuxia."


    "None of the rest who came here will live."


    "Because the devil is coming!"


    "And he is also the boss of the little monk and the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, Wu shisan."


    Master liaochen''s two palms are in ten, and his expression is full of calm, which gives people a kind of incomparable indifference. Since things have come to the present situation, there is no need to hide it.


    Wolf sister and purple thousand Ryukyu two people look at each other, are involuntarily backward a step, sure enough, the devil can''t die, this competition he finally came.

 Chapter 1905

    Kyushu world, the junction of Dongzhou and beizhou, has developed into a brand new continent. If you look at it carefully, you will find that this continent seems to be hard to put together. It is not the territory of Kyushu at all.


    This new continent is a fragment of the great plane of eras, which has been cut out by force. It has been transferred to the place of origin, and now it has been spliced into the world of Kyushu by the supreme power.


    Although it''s a new continent, it''s not as big as one percent of Dongzhou, because Kyushu is growing all the time. Naturally, this brand-new area is growing with it, and now it has an area of more than one billion Li.


    Now it has become a place of chaos and disorder. The most powerful force is the chaos camp. After all, it used to be the home of the chaos camp. The second force is the experimenter of the da''e Empire, and the third one belongs to the Qin Empire.


    The three forces have no idea how many battles they have fought. Because they are out of the control of the will of the big plane, all the members of the regiment who fall will be reborn after a period of time.


    In the end, the three forces are tired of killing each other. They have divided their own territory. They are not fighting and aiming at each other endlessly. Their own development is their own territory. The primary task is to explore the outer surface, different space and high latitude.


    Since leaving the great plane to the place of origin and coming to Kyushu heaven and earth, only a few people in this area know about the creatures.


    The chaos camp, the da''e Empire and the da''qin empire are on guard against each other. Who doesn''t believe in each other? In any case, there are not many big disputes, but friction often occurs.


    On this day, an uninvited guest appeared on the border between Dongzhou and beizhou. He was dressed in a black robe, with a handsome face, a Confucian crown on his head, a blue jade belt on his head, and a white paper fan in his hand. He looked like an elegant young man of his family.


    And right next to him, a big black dog with a figure of 1.5 meters and a height of 1.0 meters, was dark and without any hair. A pair of black eyes rolled around, and the dog was holding a big cigar with a radish in its mouth. It was walking two steps with a puff of smoke and a rambling posture.


    "Young master, where are we going?"


    The big black dog stood up, two dark dog paws holding a big cigar was smoking up, the dog mouth spit out one big smoke ring after another, it is a look of intoxication.


    "Dead dog, the place is here. There are fragments of the great plane of eras in front of us. I don''t know what it looks like now. It''s been a long time since we left at the beginning."


    "The great Qin Empire has withdrawn from the ruins. This is the last subject of the great Qin Empire..."


    "I don''t know if the fifth elder martial brother can hold on?"


    Young man is a trumpet that was taken away by the ancient wasteland. Now his identity comes from Yuanyi, the legitimate son of the yuan family in the living world, representing the identity of the first person of the yuan family. The Taoist king of the 16th rank comes from the same source as the practitioners of the dead ruins.


    Nowadays, the body of trumpet is only a kind of power brought by the noumenon, but it has been integrated into the body so that it can grow from time to time. The purpose that comes here now is to control this area.


    But his identity is too special. In order to prevent accidents, he reincarnated Gou ride.


    "Young master, your fifth elder martial brother seems to be very powerful. Now you can''t reveal your identity. Let me contact you!"


    The big black dog smoked his last cigar and went to guhuang. He stretched his tongue. It was the style of a pug. His small eyes were rolling. He had his own thoughts.


    Little beauties!


    I''m here. Don''t leave!


    And my fourth brother flower chicken, all mixed to the chaos camp fourth master''s situation.


    The fifth master has been thinking about the taste of chicken for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    "Dead dog, don''t think that I don''t know what the devil''s idea is. I''ll give you to Wang He if I dare to break my plan."


    Gu Huang slapped the big black dog into the earth. He warned him on the spot. He didn''t give him any chance and broke his mind.


    "Poof!"


    "Young master, even if you give me some courage, I dare not do it!"


    "Sir, you have to believe that little one is loyal, and little one has already changed his ways, and he can''t do anything that is immoral any more."


    "Xiaodi once joined the Confucian school and heard the way of sages. He''s not a jerk like huaxiaoji."


    "Xiaosheng''s Zhuxia dog, death is also Zhuxia''s ghost dog."


    Big black dog spits out mud, and then he thinks of the famous murderer in front of him. He''s gone with the wind these days. He can''t offend his boss, or he''ll be in front of Wang Chen


    "Well, don''t be poor. I''d better go myself."


    "I''ll give you a mission to explore the chaos camp, and remember not to disturb anyone."


    "In three days, I want to confuse the list of all the core members of the camp."Gu Huang still doesn''t plan to expect Gou ride. In case his identity is revealed, the whole Kyushu world will come to kill him. What he has to do now is to contact the fifth elder martial brother and sneak into the Daqin camp to plot again.


    The battle of Kyushu involves too many people and things, and it''s also a game between oneself and jiutou.


    Now fortunately, jiutou doesn''t know that he has come to an end.


    No one can get in touch except the fifth elder martial brother.


    This body itself is the core candidate for the Kyushu war.


    "Don''t worry, young master!"


    "The small one will be arranged for you. Then the small one will go first."


    The big black dog''s figure changed into an ordinary middle-aged man, and disappeared in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Red Ling sister, simply wolf sister, the location of the dust, purple thousand Ryukyu."


    "Spicy chicken system, search for the location of Yu, detect the innocent things in this area, strange creatures."


    "Black boss, show up, let''s do one vote first."


    Gu Huang stood in the same place, and the folding fan in his palm unfolded slowly, which directly assigned the task of the system and red silk. The big black brick emerged from the center of his brow, turned into a black short stick, and escaped into the deep of Gu Huang''s sleeve.


    "Brother Huang, laichen, ziqianliu and Hongling are hiding in a mountain range in Zhongzhou."


    "Mr. Gu, we have investigated. There are no evil things, but there are strange creatures, and there are a lot of them. On one side of the great empire, there is a little Irina, Evelyn and Guanghui."


    "Oh! That''s interesting. Let''s go over and talk about it first


    Hearing the words from the ancient wasteland, there was a harmless smile on the corner of his mouth, but it was frightening

 Chapter 1906

    Neutral city state, Sox.


    This is a city with rich magical features, but the buildings on the cultivation side can be seen everywhere. The incomparable harmony between the two is not a bit abrupt. There is only a city-state of Sox about a hundred miles away. Facing a region of more than one billion miles, it is really insignificant.


    However, the city-state of Sox is extremely prosperous. There are 13 small towns nearby. There are hundreds of villages of various ethnic groups, most of which are magical.


    The huge population and important area contributed to the prosperity of Sox city-state.


    It is obvious that the Sox city-state was established by the chaos business alliance, and only chaos business alliance has such financial resources. After all, the landlady Ning Yun is in control of a large amount of wealth.


    If the first lady of Xingyao empire was rich, she was still far behind Ning Yun, the boss of chaos business alliance. It''s said that no one knows the headquarters of chaos business alliance. Just in this void, chaos business alliance branches run through all regions, even if it''s burial ground, eternal abyss, and strange creatures in the soul River


    There is no business that chaos business alliance can''t do, and there is no place that chaos business alliance can''t go.


    "Chaos business alliance, it''s you!"


    Looking at the unique emblem of chaos business alliance, Gu Huang has a faint smile on his lips. The target of chaos business alliance is the landlord''s wealth.


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t understand why we don''t go to Yu directly, but we want to rob the chaotic business alliance. This is going to spread. It''s a shame to lose the reputation of the devil king."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you know? I''m a living creature and a traitor of the fourth civilization Festival. I just walk to the area of Daqin. Believe it or not, I will be directly chased and killed by the fifth elder martial brother."


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, this is indeed a problem, but the system doesn''t understand it. What does this have to do with your robbing chaos business alliance? If you want to fight for the emperor of Kyushu, you have to cooperate with chaos business alliance. "


    "The spicy chicken system is really stupid. This is the home of the chaotic camp. What kind of goods can come here? The best way to integrate into this area is to become a part of it. Either you don''t do it or you want to do it. You have to spread your prestige. The chaotic business alliance is a hard bone, but I''m a hard bone."


    "Mr. Gu, what you mean is to do something, and set up your prestige first, so that Yu can come to you. But how can you be sure that Yu knows you did it?"


    "Hot chicken system, don''t worry about it. I have my own way. Only by becoming a criminal can I better integrate into it. Moreover, I''m not going to stop doing one job, but I want to plunder all the city states in this neutral area."


    "Mr. Gu, what are you waiting for? Work hard! However, we have to follow the rules of the road. We should call it big gold and small silver. We should share half when we meet. You can''t eat alone. "


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping and go to chaos business alliance."


    "Mr. Gu, wait a moment. What''s the matter? You''re going to fight openly. You don''t have to make an action plan. At least let the system cover up for you!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll go to grab it until I lead Ning Yun out..."


    "Guye, I understand. This system understands what you mean. Guye is Guye, Gao..."


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s go."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands on his shoulders and walks leisurely in front of him. Within a quarter of an hour, he is in front of an ancient castle in the middle ages of the earth. Here is the famous chaotic business alliance. Just a glance at it, Gu Huang has found that there is an 18 level Tiandao killing array blockade on the cultivation side, and there is a fusion of arcane magic array on the magic side.


    The second layer of protection is the seal formed by various spells on the mysterious side.


    The third layer, that is, the core area, is full of weird side forces to form a curse


    Every step of the killing array, many crises, and the protection of a small city-state. If it is an important city, it can be imagined that these killing arrays, curses, strange curses, even if the ordinary immortals come, will be hanged to ashes.


    It can be said that it is arrogant to the point of madness, and only chaos business alliance has such financial structure. Unfortunately, the people we meet today are the devil of the world.


    When Gu Huang stepped into the chaotic business alliance, before he could speak, the door was suddenly reflected with colorful and beautiful light, which reflected Gu Huang''s body, just like an eternal God King.


    "Welcome to Chaohu Business League, a distinguished guest of the living world from afar!"


    At this time, an old man of the Sanmu nationality walked out of the house quickly and came to guhuang with a professional smile, but also a trace of guilt and uneasiness.


    Distinguished guests in the world of life!


    It''s been a long time since the arrival of the human race in the living world. This is a real VIP and can''t be slighted.


    Otherwise, the chaotic business alliance will be torn down.


    "Well!"


    "Let your steward come to see me."Gu Huang didn''t expect such a change at all, which made his plan fall through for a while. However, he was not in a hurry to lift the table for a moment. He could lift it at will with an excuse.


    "Dear guest, I''m in charge of this place. If you have any orders, I''ll do my best to help you."


    "But please show me your identity. We also check your VIP level."


    "There is absolutely no intention of neglecting distinguished guests. It is the rule of the chamber of Commerce."


    The old people of the three eyes are a little uneasy. The chaos business alliance doesn''t know that the living creatures are a group of people who can''t be provoked. They are all unruly and domineering. If they are ordinary living creatures, they are the children of the big family


    "Yuan family, Yuan Yi."


    The folded fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand unfolded, and his face was filled with a touch of cold, which was obviously a little displeased.


    Chaos business alliance is also afraid of the living creatures. It seems that the yuan clan has a big origin in the living world. However, chaos business alliance is also a overlord, so it is difficult to be afraid of the yuan clan.


    "My God! It turns out that the young master of the yuan family is here. The little old man has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please come inside. "


    The old man of the Sanmu clan trembled. He was obviously frightened by the identity of Gu Huang. Who could have thought that he was the son of the yuan clan, and he was also the modern legitimate son of the yuan clan.


    This one represents the first person of the Yuan generation.


    It''s the prestige of Zhenger Bajing. I don''t know how much life and death experience it took to become the number one of Yuan people.


    The children of the big family of the living world always adopt the way of raising poisonous insects.


    The same conditions, the same resources, the same environment.


    The survival of the fittest is the naked law of the jungle, so the Yuan people can survive forever


    The world''s first-class Big Mac family.

 Chapter 1907

    "No, I''ll borrow something from you today."


    As soon as Gu Huang saw his opponent''s attitude of kneeling and licking, he felt a little disgusted. He knew what the attitude of chaos business alliance was. In the dead ruins, chaos gold coins were used to collect the original crystal. Except for thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, and the sphere of influence of the great Qin Empire, almost all of them were monopolized, resulting in goods with the same price at least three times higher than before.


    But in the living world, the attitude is totally opposite. With the crystal of the origin as the unified currency, we would rather sell the goods of the living world into the burial ground, the river of soul and the eternal abyss than into the ruins. We almost adopt economic blockade.


    If it wasn''t for the self-sufficiency of Daqin and the mutual trade among the thirty-three days, ninety-nine days and ten places in ancient times, I''m afraid Daqin would be forcibly blockaded to death.


    They don''t have the slightest burden in their hearts. Anyway, there are Yuan people carrying the pot. If this vest can''t be used, then the war of Kyushu is almost over.


    "Young master, what do you need, but please be clear."


    The elders of the Sanmu nationality are extremely humble and respond to the needs of the children of the big family in the world of life.


    Naturally, it''s also the order from above. The battle of Kyushu is extremely crucial. Every child of the living family has the hope to become the emperor of Kyushu, and the worst is the position of great Lord.


    This has been agreed by the giants of the living world for a long time. As for the struggle for nature, each depends on its own means, and there is no grudge between life and death.


    "All the resources of your Chamber of Commerce, without a piece of original crystal, I''ll scratch your skin."


    As soon as the ancient wasteland robe was thrown, there was a trace of displeasure in his eyebrows. He sat in the chair as if there were no one else. The sound of salt and salt resounded throughout the hall, giving people a kind of incomparable pride.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean by this?"


    "With your permission, you can get a billion yuan of crystal or resources of equal value in the chamber of Commerce."


    "But if you want all the resources, isn''t it open robbery?"


    The old man of the Sanmu clan was very surprised, but he did not dare to be slighted in the face of the eldest son of the yuan clan. However, chaos chamber of Commerce may not be afraid of him. After all, this is Kyushu, with its back on the dusty world.


    "You may think so, too?"


    "I''ll only give you a quarter of an hour. I''ll do it myself."


    "You will bear the consequences."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s palm closed instantly, and then slowly closed his eyes. It was the one who came to rob. There was no mistake at all. It was chaotic business alliance.


    "Mr. Yuan, please take it with you. Let me ask for instructions."


    The old man of the Sanmu clan was stunned. It''s hard to deal with the secret affairs. I''m afraid the eldest son of the yuan clan didn''t come here to ask for resources, but wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble. Now the battle of Kyushu has begun.


    If you are killed by a young master of the same family, you can only be inferior to others.


    But if they are killed by Kyushu creatures, especially on the territory of chaos business alliance, this will make the business alliance passive.


    At this point, the Sanmu elders dare not hesitate to walk quickly towards the inner hall, shuttling through the strange curse in the core area. The Sanmu elders come to the depths of a strange fog and disappear in an instant.


    When the figure of the old man appeared, he was already in a very strange field. Then he saw the old man of Sanmu nationality kneeling down and reciting a series of strange syllables towards the strange field.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A young man with ice blue long hair appeared. His face was like an eternal glacier, full of endless coldness and a sense of indifference.


    "I''ve met the vice president. Today, Yuanyi, the eldest son of the yuan family, came to Kyushu."


    "With his authority, he can mobilize the resources of the business alliance, which is worth one billion yuan, but the Grand Master of Yuan asked the little one for all the resources."


    "And he threatened that if he lost a piece of the original crystal, he would let him bear the consequences."


    "Dare to ask the president, what should villains do?"


    The old man of Sanmu nationality knelt down and dared not lift his head in front of the young man with ice blue long hair. He was full of deep awe.


    "Yuanyi has arrived, and the curtain has opened."


    "Withdraw from Sox and give him all the resources."


    "Chaos business alliance will do everything to help those who are running for Kyushu in the world."


    The voice of the young man with ice blue long hair is as cold and heartless as his appearance, giving people a kind of shudder.


    "Yes, sir


    The figure of the Sanmu elder disappeared, and the whole person seemed never to appear.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t get out of Kyushu. This is your burial place."


    "Our chaotic business alliance is betting on the control of 9999 Tiandi chaotic business alliance, that you will all be buried in Kyushu, if you go out alive."


    "If the business alliance wants to lose its life, it should be regarded as the burial fee given to you by the business alliance."


    The young people with ice blue long hair are shining with a gloomy smile. Kyushu is a chaotic world, and the business alliance must occupy a place, because it is one fifth of the mainland of China.The people of Zhuxia will take it back at all costs, even in the future.


    Every inch of land will not yield, every inch of land will fight, and the people of Zhuxia will never give up their territory


    "What''s the matter? You need to go in person. The Kyushu war involves a lot. Don''t set foot in the chaos business alliance too deeply. "


    "Except for evil things, this is our bottom line. We should not directly conflict with any forces."


    "Just received a reliable information, the devil is coming."


    At this time, another girl with white hair and red eyes is coming. After all, the battle of Kyushu has involved all the camps, and even the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places that did not participate in it are quietly concerned.


    It''s about the ancestral land of Zhuxia people. No one will give up easily.


    There is no one who can occupy the ancestral land of the Xia Dynasty in a dignified way, but can be stable and eternal.


    "The devil of the world, he finally appeared, just don''t know if he can avoid this fight?"


    "The vast area of Kyushu is the battlefield. I really don''t know who arranged it and for whom?"


    "Ning Yun, we don''t want to get involved in it. I''m afraid we can''t either."


    "Times are different. We should also learn to change."


    "But there is one thing that you should keep away from the devil. His origin, background and footfall are still a mystery."


    The ice blue young man with long hair sighed to himself, because he had seen with his own eyes how cruel the demon king was in the secret place of time and space in Kyushu, and how many people could turn the tables in such a desperate situation.


    "What should come will come eventually. It''s no use trying to avoid it."


    "The cause and effect between our chaotic business alliance and the demon king will come to an end after all."


    "Even if you stay away, you think he can spare us."


    "The only way is to kill him in Kyushu and never give him a chance to come out."


    "I''ve arranged everything. I''ll wait for the devil to show up."


    Ning Yun''s bloody eyes are full of murders. The devil will never make them feel better, and naturally they will not be let go, so they can only let her die first.

 Chapter 1908

    Chaos business alliance.


    "Mr. Yuan, this is the resource of the alliance. I''ll give you the small one."


    The old man of the Sanmu nationality respectfully took out a ring, which contained the resources of about three great worlds. All the original crystals in one great world, one cherished all the resources, and the last one was all exotic treasures.


    "Good, honest, but..."


    Since ancient wasteland set foot here, the spicy chicken system has detected everything. All the resources of the three worlds have been handed in. But previously, it also tracked down the old man of the Sanmu nationality. Who did he meet?


    Ning Yun and Mo ran!


    Since the time and space secret of Kyushu, before we can free our hands to pick them up, we have come out to stir up the flames.


    Now there''s plenty of time to make them.


    "But what..."


    "But you have to die!"


    The figure of the ancient wasteland slowly stands up and directly reaches into the void. The power of the supreme taboo will be swept out forever, and the strange fog will spread, and then you can see that the old man of the Sanmu nationality has completely disappeared.


    When the endless fog spread, it has been wrapping up the whole chaotic business alliance, and finally completely disappeared, as if it never appeared.


    Only a strange mist poured into the body of the ancient wasteland, and all this did not cause any disturbance in Sox city-state. Once the power of eternal extinction came out, it represented the permanent disappearance.


    "Damn it! Mr. Gu, when you became so cruel, people gave you money and even killed people. It''s totally against the rules. "


    "Spicy chicken system, now I''m a member of the yuan family, not the devil, so I don''t have to preach the rules."


    "My God, Gu Ye, this system is convinced. I''ve seen shameless, and I''ve never seen shameless so upright."


    "Spicy chicken system, dare to beep again, believe it or not, I''ll chop it for you."


    "Gu Ye, the threat is invalid. You are just a trumpet, not your body. This system is afraid of a hammer! Your supreme power of taboo is no longer able to seal this system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you want to share the spoils?"


    "Yep, I''m joking with you. You''re electricity, you''re light, you''re the glory of this system Mr. Gu There are fat sheep


    "Oh! Fat sheep, spicy chicken system, how fat


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, at least ten times fatter than the chaotic business alliance you looted. It''s thirty-seven miles to the north. Now the target is moving outside the city. Gu Ye, Ma Liu''s pursuit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the spicy chicken system falls for a moment, and the ancient wasteland is constantly chasing after the past. If it can be called the existence of fat sheep by the spicy chicken system, there must be a treasure in it. If such a big fat sheep runs away, it''s not sorry for God.


    The north, thirty-seven Li, is near the city gate.


    A slender figure was rushing. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, with a round hat, and cold features. In particular, his eyes were filled with emptiness and unconsciousness, his feet were empty, his back was crisscrossed with knife wounds, and there were several obvious gunshot wounds, which could not be healed. The blood had been dripping down the tuxedo.


    "Run! You have to keep running


    "If you dare to look for trouble in our land, do you really think that I am a vegetarian?"


    "You don''t want to ask, who is the third best in the chaos camp?"


    At this time, a young man with a pink suit on his upper body, an inch in his head and a cigar in his mouth appeared, with tattoos on his bare chest, a watermelon knife in his right hand and a large caliber revolver in his left hand.


    The tip of the knife drips blood and the pistol emits wisps of smoke. Step by step, he pursues the tuxedo figure at the gate of the city.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The young man in Tuxedo turned slowly, and his figure became very tall and straight. He put a round hat between his two fingers, and showed a gentleman like smile. In an instant, his figure disappeared.


    "Dead on the street, still want to run, I''ll kill you."


    The pink suit is a young man with an inch. A blue card appears in the palm of his hand, which is immediately integrated into the super large revolver. A mysterious blue light flickers. The super large caliber revolver turns, and sounds like a huge gun roaring through the void. A blue light penetrates the void, and immediately blocks the surrounding space, forming a blue screen.


    "Bang!"


    The young man in the tuxedo bumped into the blue screen, which made him dizzy. The man in the pink suit put away his large caliber revolver gun, with a ferocious smile on his face, and went into the screen with a watermelon knife.


    "Spicy chicken system, a little interesting! 602 and a Bei are really old acquaintances. What treasure is hidden in 602? "


    "Tut tut! Gu Ye, who cares? Let them bite the dog. Anyway, none of them are good things. This system strongly recommends that you work quietly and don''t make any noise. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you mean to follow the old rules?"


    "The one who knows the system is Gu Ye! What''s the purpose of keeping the black brick? Isn''t it just to photograph people? ""Spicy chicken system, I''m not the devil of the world. I''m the eldest son of the yuan family. Naturally, I''m going to rob them openly. It''s too beneath my dignity to shoot black bricks behind my back."


    "Mr. Gu This system.... "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! I have my own plan. Don''t do me any harm. Tell me about the treasure hidden in 602. "


    "Mr. Gu, the system has detected it. It seems that it is the origin of all directions. In a word, in a word, it''s the baby. We need to start quickly, or we''ll scare the snake later."


    "Don''t worry. Besides, 602 is not so easy to kill, and Abei is not so weak. Don''t you think these two goods are acting? Ah Bei had cut Lucifer to death. "


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, you mean these two goods are acting, but who are you going to show them? "


    "Spicy chicken system, think about it with your pig brain. There are only a few forces in this chaotic camp. If I guess correctly, these two goods are fishing for big fish, trying to pit the experimenters of the great empire. In a word, today''s play should be very good."


    "Mr. Gu, you said that 602 was from Daqin, but he was not a hero! Mr. Gu, are you sure you read it right? "


    "Nonsense, of course it''s not Yingling. It''s supposed to be an alternate member. It''s my cheap disciple who opened a small kitchen. In short, he''s fishing, and he''s fishing for big fish."


    Gu Huang and spicy chicken communicate with each other systematically and watch good plays. It''s obvious that these two goods have ulterior motives. It''s very likely that they are py trading.

 Chapter 1909

    "Spicy chicken system, a little interesting! 602 and a Bei are really old acquaintances. What treasure is hidden in 602? "


    "Tut tut! Gu Ye, who cares? Let them bite the dog. Anyway, none of them are good things. This system strongly recommends that you work quietly and don''t make any noise. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you mean to follow the old rules?"


    "The one who knows the system is Gu Ye! What''s the purpose of keeping the black brick? Isn''t it just to photograph people? "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m not the devil of the world. I''m the eldest son of the yuan family. Naturally, I''m going to rob them openly. It''s too beneath my dignity to shoot black bricks behind my back."


    "Mr. Gu This system.... "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! I have my own plan. Don''t do me any harm. Tell me about the treasure hidden in 602. "


    "Mr. Gu, the system has detected it, which seems to be the origin of all aspects. In a word, in a word, it''s just baby. You should start quickly, or you''ll have to mow grass later.


    " don''t worry. Besides, 602 is not so easy to kill, and Abei is not so weak. Don''t you think these two goods are acting? Ah Bei had cut Lucifer to death. "


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, you mean these two goods are acting, but who are you going to show them? "


    "Spicy chicken system, use your pig brain to think about this chaotic camp. If I guess correctly, these two goods are fishing for big fish. They want to pit the practitioners of the da''e empire. In a word, today''s play should be very good."


    "Mr. Gu, you said that 602 was from Daqin, but he was not a hero! Mr. Gu, are you sure you read it right? "


    "Nonsense, of course it''s not Yingling. It''s supposed to be an alternate member. It''s my cheap disciple who opened a small kitchen. In short, he''s fishing, and he''s fishing for big fish."


    Gu Huang and spicy chicken communicate systematically and watch good plays on one side. It''s obvious that these two goods are different.


    The land of blue.


    A Bei put away the watermelon knife and the large caliber revolver, took out a cigar from his arms, and bounced directly in front of 602. The 6022 fingers caught it, and the slender, pale fingertips ignited a cluster of flames.


    "Brother Bei, will you come?"


    602 took a deep breath of his cigar, and the smoke turned into smoke rings one after another. Especially with his deep and hesitant eyes, it gave people an incomparable deep feeling, as if he was full of story.


    "Dead on the street, will come, you and my brother played such a good play."


    "The North Lord guarantees with the head of the flower chicken that he will come."


    "Because you have their baby in you."


    A Bei threw his big back and also took a deep breath of his cigar, interweaving all over the sky.


    "The image of chaos!"


    "Even the great devil of purgatory has emerged. The chaotic camp, the great Qin Empire and the great er empire are afraid to bring in the variables of the past and the future."


    "According to Yu, we are very likely to have integrated into the former Kyushu world."


    "This time I stole the treasure of purgatory and wanted to lead Lucifer to come."


    "The commander of da''e is really hard to deal with."


    602 frowned, for he also foreshadowed that things had gone to the bad side, and that they were gradually out of their control, even though they used bitter tactics.


    Now he is facing the pursuit of the great devil of purgatory and the great empire, and he has betrayed purgatory.


    As the third member of the chaotic camp, ah Bei''s brushstroke is really a tough one. He didn''t know how many times Lucifer was killed, but the rules here have changed and can be revived almost indefinitely.


    "Don''t worry! Brother, it''s not a problem to chop Lucifer to death with Beiye. "


    "The question is whether you can do it or not, whether you can do it or not, that''s the most important thing."


    "The great demons in purgatory are cunning and ruthless. They master the mysterious skills. The northern master''s choppers are not easy to use."


    "So you have to deal with these demons yourself."


    A Bei gently shakes his pink suit, has a big cigar in his mouth, and takes off his sunglasses with his backhand. It''s rare that he doesn''t have the usual arrogance and hegemony.


    "Brother Bei, time is almost up. It''s time to put on the last good play." Then, 602 snuffed out the cigar and gently put on the top hat. His eyes became deep and cold.


    "Understand, you lower your head gently, I still rely on the North master..."


    "Boom!"


    Before ah Bei''s words came down, 602 had already been kicked. I''m afraid that the power of space would make half of ah Bei''s face blurred. What''s more, the domain formed by the blue card was broken. Ah Bei''s body was like a broken kite flying backwards and landed on the wilderness outside the city.


    "I''m a bad horse. I''ll fight the streets. I dare to fight against Beiye. I''ll see if Beiye will kill you."


    "Suppression!"


    "Seal!""No!"


    A Bei pulls out the watermelon knife and rushes toward 602. However, 602 waves his hand, which is the invisible space Tao. He keeps a Bei in the same place, and the whole person seems to be exhausted. He just sits down on the ground, spitting out scarlet blood foam from time to time, in a dying posture.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really a clever plan! The system is really convinced, how do you see these two goods in the performance, the system is not surprised to see the slightest bit


    "Spicy chicken system, all these ways are left by my son. You can see that boy a Bei didn''t do his best. At the beginning, Lucifer was half killed by him, and 602 was not a good bird, but he was the spokesman of the devil and burned the president of the heterosexual Association."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, you mean that they are playing tricks, showing the enemy their weakness, and then fighting back at one stroke. But according to the conversation between the two goods, they want to kill Lucifer and the great devil of purgatory. "


    "Spicy chicken system, anyway! These two goods are not good birds, and naturally they can''t hold back any good farts. One is a little gangster, and the other is an old habit of breaking his sleeves. I doubt that there must be a py trade between these two goods. "


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Gu, what you said is reasonable. Although it''s rude, it''s not rude at all. Let''s sit down and watch a good play. "


    "Garbage system, get out of my way."


    "Deling! The little one will go away


    The old devil is hiding in one side, chatting with the system. Anyway, I just sit and wait for who these two stupid goods are going to be set up. In short, there must be something unexpected today.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Third Master of chaos camp, and 602, you traitor, dare to cheat us in purgatory."


    "Give me the treasure you stole from the great lord Marcus, and I may save your soul from the fire of purgatory."


    "Or the boundless lava will make you cry forever!"


    A burst of strange laughter filled the air, and the surrounding scene changed greatly, from a neutral city-state to a terrible world flowing with endless lava. A huge figure full of red purgatory fire emerged, and all the places it passed were magma and ashes, and the pungent smell of sulfur, as if the whole world would be submerged by this piece of magma.


    Huge, majestic, terrifying, full of astonishing atmosphere, this is a figure composed entirely of purgatory fire. It seems to come to the material level, but it is not in the material level. It is more similar to a powerful spiritual world.


    The devil of gain''s purgatory masters the art of the mysterious side, and is also the creature of the mysterious side. He almost studies the mysterious side to the extreme, forming an extremely terrible devil civilization.


    It is said that if the demons don''t want to, you can''t find purgatory at all.


    "Marcus, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still like to show off."


    "Kill people, kill people. What''s all that fuss about?"


    "You demons, even in a billion years, will not change your stinking sulfur."


    In the depth of the sky, a sound filled the sky, and a burst of dark feathers fell down. A man with twelve pairs of dark wings came down, dressed in the ancient and elegant British style. Looking at Marcus in front of him, he was full of disgust.


    "Lucifer, the fallen of the light, what right do you have to mock the great lord Marcus."


    "I warn you, despicable degenerate, don''t interfere with my affairs."


    "Or you won''t want to taste the fire of purgatory."


    The voice of Marcus, the great devil of fire, is full of fierceness. The overwhelming flames sweep through the void, as if to turn this world into a world of lava


    "Marcus, shut your mouth and say one more word."


    "Our alliance is canceled."


    Lucifer opened twelve pairs of dark wings, and the feathers scattered all over the sky, burst out the breath of endless darkness, like the king of eternal darkness.

 Chapter 1910

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Justice within range!"


    "Lucifer, come to justice!"


    "The gun of justice!"


    At the same time, a Bei broke away from the suppression of space. A cigarette was held in his mouth in an instant. In the palm of his hand, a white card glittering with Shenghui was suspended and instantly integrated into a large caliber revolver.


    The terrible sound of the revolver made a roar, and the white light flowed through it, reflecting countless mysterious breath. The super large caliber revolver suddenly soared to 15 meters long, and the muzzle diameter also became a terrorist barrel with a full meter.


    The piercing sound of sonic boom resounds through the void, and you can see that hundreds of thousands of miles of space has collapsed, countless crisscross lacquer black cracks have extended, and a white and sacred light bomb has gone towards Lucifer.


    The sky tears, the earth collapses!


    Lucifer''s eyes were as dark as an abyss of nothingness. Twelve pairs of dark wings were wrapped in layers, and countless strange dark lines filled the air, forming a defense shield composed entirely of power.


    "Marcus, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, too."


    "The blade of judgment!"


    The figure of 602 soars into the sky, while the invisible space Tao bursts out, instantly blocking the lava field of the evolution of the spiritual projection of the great devil Marcus. An ancient weapon with countless strange patterns emerges in the palm of the hand, and a mysterious force penetrates into it and smashes into the projection of Marcus in an instant.


    "Traitor, dare to challenge the great lord Marcus, your soul should be silent forever."


    "In the name of my purgatory Lord Marcus, I give you death."


    In the boundless lava world, the flaming giant roars ferociously, and the endless smell of sulfur fills the air. The great devil Marcus sends out the most ancient syllables, which seems to be full of irresistible mysteries.


    "I say your death is void!"


    "I say you will be judged by the light!"


    "I said dirty and ugly devil, go back to your purgatory."


    "Great sage''s words!"


    A beautiful young man in a royal blue dress, slender and slender, is coming, especially the face that is three times softer than a woman, which is enough to make the world''s handsome men fall in love with him and make women jealous and crazy.


    Marcus, the great devil, was destroyed by the young man''s holy word in an instant. Obviously, he was also a strong man from the mysterious side.


    "Boom!"


    The blade of judgment in the palm of 602 looms the holy light. In an instant, it tears the spiritual realm of Marcus'' projection. The terrible sacred breath diffuses out. It is like a torrent of evil spirit. It extinguishes the fire of purgatory. The blade of judgment finally falls on Marcus'' body.


    "Ah! Damn traitor, the great lord Marcus will not spare you. "


    "The next time I come, you will die."


    "Lord Marcus, the great Lord, will take your soul."


    Marcus uttered a shrill scream, and the terrible blade of judgment tore his body, shattered his spiritual realm, and drove his projection back to purgatory.


    "Thank you, Mr. demon!"


    602 took off his hat and saluted the beautiful young man in the void. He looked very elegant and was a gentleman. But his melancholy eyes were full of desire and even filled with strong love.


    He is one of the four princes of the Empire. He is so elegant and charming. This is the one I will never get.


    If we can have a good time with you, why don''t we?


    "No thanks!"


    "602, I''ll warn you for the last time. I dare to look at you with this kind of eyes again."


    "I will kill you myself even if you are the son of Longyang."


    The demon childe waved his sleeve, and his charming face was filled with a very cold air. He wanted to tear up 602.


    Two fags. I''m not as good as Longyang.


    Although I like dust, I only have the purest love with him.


    Nothing


    But I put on the wedding dress for him, but he put on the cassock, the eternal abyss, the promise of endless years, has long been forgotten.


    "No cards!"


    "Seal!"


    "Sure!"


    "Sleepy!"


    When the gun of justice is about to blast to Lucifer''s body, a young man in black appears in the sky. A heavy and ancient book appears in the palm of his hand. It is suspended in the sky. A green emerald card is dropped from it, which is as bright as divine words, and directly drags a void into the card world.


    In the bright, green world, the gun of justice is set in it, and then countless emerald lights flow, which completely decompose the shells and disappear. In the whole world, only the young man in black holds the book with one hand and carries it behind him with the other hand, standing quietly beside Lucifer.Thank you for your help, Mr. Wei Sheng


    Lucifer is a spirit. In the face of the coming of the end of life, it''s no surprise. It must be the request of his own Lord Yi Ling. This end of life is a card master. The books in his hand are the supreme inheritance of the card side. He has a whole set of inheritance cards, which can rank the top three among the practitioners in the camp of the great erdy.


    "You don''t need to be polite, sir Lucifer. You should help each other in the same camp."


    "A group of despicable people, the commander-in-chief has long known that the chaotic camp is uneasy and kind-hearted. Unexpectedly, he has cooperated with Daqin."


    "The evil spirits of the dead who are neither male nor female, together with you, the great Qin Empire will make these ghost tricks that are not on the stage."


    "Once you go to the battlefield, don''t be shameful here."


    Wu Sheng holds the card book in his palm, his head is dark and his hair is dancing. His words are filled with endless fighting spirit. Since he was cut out in the great plane of eras, the two sides have been fighting for countless times.


    It can be said that the three major forces came from the dead and lived in the past. After everyone died, they would come back to life full of blood.


    Whether it is the chaotic camp or the great Qin Empire, all kinds of means of the three parties have been figured out for a long time.


    Countless times of fighting, both sides have grown up, casually put forward one of the weakest are Daojun level.


    "Oh! Who should I be? It''s our supreme dog leg


    "I heard that you licked the dog for endless years, and finally you had nothing. You were so angry that you wanted to eat Li Yang."


    "You probably forgot to be beaten to shit by Daqin."


    "If I had shrunk up long ago, would I dare to come here to be a savage


    The demon childe sneered scornfully. On the spot, he sneered and directly exposed the end of life. Anyway, both sides could not fight to death. On the contrary, it was better not to expose each other.


    Especially at the end of life, in short, once we meet, we have to expose it.


    Hit people in the face, curse them in the face.


    This is the wisdom of our empire.

 Chapter 1911

    "You don''t need to be polite, sir Lucifer. You should help each other in the same camp."


    "A group of despicable people, the commander-in-chief has long known that the chaotic camp is uneasy and kind-hearted. Unexpectedly, he has cooperated with Daqin."


    "The evil spirits of the dead who are neither male nor female, together with you, the great Qin Empire will make these ghost tricks that are not on the stage."


    "Once you go to the battlefield, don''t be shameful here."


    Wu Sheng holds the card book in his palm, his head is dark and his hair is dancing. His words are filled with endless fighting spirit. Since he was cut out in the great plane of eras, the two sides have been fighting for countless times.


    It can be said that the three major forces came from the dead and lived in the past. After everyone died, they would come back to life full of blood.


    Whether it is the chaotic camp or the great Qin Empire, all kinds of means of the three parties have been figured out for a long time.


    Countless times of fighting, both sides have grown up, casually put forward one of the weakest are Daojun level.


    "Oh! Who should I be? It''s our supreme dog leg


    "I heard that you licked the dog for endless years, and finally you had nothing. You were so angry that you wanted to eat Li Yang."


    "You probably forgot to be beaten to shit by Daqin."


    "If I had shrunk up long ago, would I dare to come here to be a savage


    The demon childe sneered scornfully. On the spot, he sneered and directly exposed the end of life. Anyway, both sides could not fight to death. On the contrary, it was better not to expose each other.


    Especially at the end of life, in short, once we meet, we have to expose it.


    Hit people in the face, curse them in the face.


    This is the wisdom of our empire.


    "Dead on the street, even looking for help, bullying Beiye me alone?"


    "Brother Shui, come out and deal with these dead people."


    "Six zero two, show your baby."


    A Beikou''s cigarette was ignited at the muzzle of the revolver. He took a deep puff of the cigarette, and the smoke rings were dancing all over the sky. The whole person burst out with an extremely cold will and a ruffian posture.


    "Brother Bei, I''m sorry. My agreement with you is limited to killing Marcus."


    "Lucifer''s life and death are not in our agreement."


    "I always focus on the spirit of contract."


    602 took off his hat and bowed deeply, with a very gloomy smile on his face.


    Chaos camp, the great Eyre Empire, this is not the way we all play these years.


    You count on me. I''ll do you a dirty job.


    Anyway, we can''t kill him. It depends on who is more yin and whose heart is dirtier.


    "Dead on the street, you dare to use my Beiye, believe it or not, I will kill you." A North smell speech immediately is burst, one hand watermelon knife, one hand revolver gun, want to will 602 to cut up.


    I knew you didn''t have a good heart long ago. Fortunately, Beiye had a good hand.


    If you don''t ask brother Shui to come here today, I''m afraid you''ll have to.


    Life and death are small, but face is big.


    Come out to mix, isn''t it just a face?


    "Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."


    On the wall of Sox city-state, there is a sound full of magnetism. There is a young man with short hair in a snow-white suit standing on the wall. His hands are carried behind him, but his back is facing the crowd. His face is full of masculinity, and he has a warm smile. He seems to enjoy this moment.


    "Water brother, why do you turn your back on me?"


    "Hurry up and do this group of dead people on the street!"


    "If you don''t kill them, you''ll never be able to get on the road."


    As soon as he saw the white suit figure''s posture, he couldn''t help patting his forehead. It seemed that he had no choice but to go to the extreme. It''s really too sand sculpture. I don''t know when he would like to turn his back on people.


    "Ah Bei, you don''t understand!"


    "In ancient times, the strong are lonely, I am doomed to be lonely."


    "Only when I carry on my back can I show my temperament."


    The words of the youth in white suit are full of loneliness and coldness, just like the pioneers in the front of truth. No one in the world understands me, and they are destined to live alone with the darkness. All living beings can only witness my back.


    There are several people in the world who can understand my mind and my hesitation and loneliness.


    I am destined to be like the bright moon in the sky, high above the nine clouds, reflecting the dead darkness and leading a ray of light for the world.


    Although I am in chaos, my heart yearns for light and freedom.


    The way forward is doomed to be lonely.


    "Brother Shui, master Shui, can we be normal?"


    "Don''t you see these people laughing at you? You''ve lost the face of our chaotic camp. "


    "I''ll give you three seconds to get back to normal, otherwise don''t blame me for inviting Buddha."


    Ah Bei Fu Er, I almost didn''t shut myself up. Brother Shui has been too busy recently. It wasn''t like this before. Recently, he has been addicted to the technology side of things and can''t extricate himself.You are the second master of the chaotic camp, the famous water master in this land.


    You don''t want to be shameful, our chaotic camp still needs to be shameful!


    Holding the sun and the moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me in the world. Dare to say such words, are you really not afraid of being killed?


    Buddha did not dare to say that.


    What a shame. What a shame.


    "Ah Bei, the Buddha is very busy. Don''t go to invite him all the time."


    "Everything in the world is eternal."


    "Between the fingers, the ashes fly away, a group of local chickens and dogs."


    The voice of the white suit was filled with a touch of sadness, but in the blink of an eye, it had already come to the scene, but it was still facing all the people with its back, never giving people the chance to see his face.


    "Mr. demon, let''s go!"


    "Well! It''s time to go back and get back to Yu. "


    602 and the demon master ignored the young man in white suit all the way. They had already heard all kinds of his middle two words. At the beginning, they wanted to kill him. However, the ability of this product is very strange. It''s immune to all kinds of magic. Only soul power can work on him, but this product is the best at soul skill.


    Later, I learned that the goods came from the soul side and had already played the art of the soul side to the extreme.


    If you can''t fight or kill him, the best way is to ignore him.


    "Sir Lucifer, let''s go too."


    Wu Sheng and Lucifer look at each other. There is such a second force. Today, it''s doomed to be fruitless. Although the three parties fight endlessly, the common enemy is the big devil of purgatory, the monsters on the void side


    As for this two force, nature is to ignore him, who wants to entangle with him!


    If you don''t say something all day long, you would have crushed it long ago.


    "Invincible is so lonely!"


    "Sure enough, ordinary people only deserve to look up to my great figure."


    "Lonely traveler in the dark, who can understand my lonely state of mind."


    "No one, I''m doomed to be the only one."


    When the young man in white suit heard that people were going to leave, he immediately changed his emphasis. He seemed to be boasting, but in fact he was full of provocation

 Chapter 1912

    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Gu, I''m so happy. How did you make the second seat in the chaos camp? Look at the mouth full of coquettish words, the white suit full of coquettish bags, and the cheap spirit in your bones. The ancestor of purple robe is inferior to him. "


    "Spicy chicken system, forget about the second goods. Let''s keep up with 602 and get the treasure first."


    "Gu Ye, this system has locked the position of 602. It''s from Laiyin or Laiming."


    "Spicy chicken system, work quietly, don''t move, first go to rob 602 and demon childe, then pretend to be the second force."


    "The old master is a bull! That''s a good plan. Let''s go! "


    "Spicy chicken system, must drop!"


    At the moment when one person and one system discussed in secret, they were already following the figure of 602 and the demon childe. Just between the thoughts, Gu Huang''s body changed into a coquettish water master, but the palm had already caught the black brick of the signboard.


    Three hundred miles away, the wasteland Canyon fault zone.


    602 and yaogongzi came down from the sky, but yaogongzi looked at 602 with great vigilance, and was far away from him for fear that 602 would suddenly become a beast.


    "You don''t need to be so vigilant, you are the one I''m not destined to get. I have no idea about you."


    "With the assurance of a gentleman''s personality, absolutely no idea?"


    "This is what I brought out of purgatory, the treasure of the great devil Lord Marcus, which can really guide the position of the gate of purgatory."


    "Before I came to the great plane of eras, I accepted a secret mission of the Empire, which was to find the real place of the purgatory gate. Now my mission has been completed."


    "I''d like to ask the demon master to bring it to Yu. It''s time for me to continue to work hard for the revival Association. It''s time for us to go our separate ways."


    A strange crystal appeared in the palm of 602''s hand, which was branded with countless mysterious side marks. It gave people a kind of evil breath from purgatory. It turned into a light and fell in front of the demon childe.


    "The gate of purgatory!"


    "602, you didn''t tell the truth. What did the Empire do to find the door of purgatory?"


    "Boss Yu has never mentioned anything..."


    "Damn it 602 What did you do? "


    Looking at the crystal in front of him, the demon childe felt that his whole body was weak and weak. The cultivation of the seventeen steps of chopping the Taoist realm was also blocked by an incomprehensible force. Naturally, he knew that he had been killed by the secret plot of 602.


    Damned 602, he really had a bad heart for me. I knew it was not so simple.


    Despicable, shameless!


    May I be innocent today.


    "Mr. demon, I''m sorry, the Empire has never given me a task, and this object is not the place leading to purgatory."


    "It''s from the strange crystal of the soul river. I''m 602. I''ve always been a loner. I don''t work for any force."


    "I''m the spokesman of the abyss, the alliance of the devil, and naturally I work for strange creatures."


    "The soul river has a price I can''t refuse. It''s going to buy your demon childe''s head. This side can revive indefinitely, but it''s invalid in front of the strange crystal."


    "Mr. demon, in fact, I have been greedy for your body for a long time. Today, I am destined to achieve my long cherished wish."


    602 took off his hat and showed a smile of incomparable evil spirit. In fact, he has always been connected with Hunhe. Recently, Hunhe assigned the task of killing the demon childe, so naturally he can achieve his long cherished wish.


    "You Shameless... "


    "In 602, I think you''re my own man. Yu thinks highly of you and even decides to be one of the candidates."


    "Why do you want to betray us? Even if you plan with purgatory, you should not plan with strange creatures."


    "Even if I die, I will not be defiled by you."


    The demon childe''s charming face is full of matchless deep murders. He is not hungry enough to cut 602 to pieces. It''s really mean and shameless enough. He is not only a habit of breaking his sleeves, but a morbid monster.


    "No, no, no, master demon, how can it be defiled?"


    "A beautiful day, a moment of spring and night!"


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You are destined to be my man."


    "You still betray the Qin Empire with me, join the spirit river with me, and rebuild the burning heterosexual Association together."


    "This is your only life, please choose carefully!"


    602''s eyes showed incomparable infatuation, just like a hungry wolf. He couldn''t wait to rush to the demon childe, but he still restrained his strong desire and kept only the remaining elegance.


    "Go away, stay away from me!" The demon childe is more beautiful than the woman, showing deep disgust. If possible, he would like to cut 602 alive.


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, the system can''t stand it. It''s a dead pervert to kill 602. Otherwise, once he succeeds, this article will be reported by readers. ""Spicy chicken system, be normal, don''t you think it''s suspicious? 602 actually set foot on the horse to work hard for the soul river. Even if there is no bottom line, it will not mix with the soul river! "


    "Mr. Gu, he''s already a dead pervert. Can such a person''s mind be normal? Killing him is a curse for heaven and earth. "


    "Garbage system, I still think something''s wrong! Sir, isn''t this a line sky Canyon? It''s true that the territory where donkey three used to be is a line of heaven. "


    "Guye, yixiantian gorge is a real horse. How can yixiantian gorge appear here? The tomb of Tianda was here, and there was doomsday and natural disaster."


    "Spicy chicken system, help the demons lift the ban, and see what''s behind 602."


    "Master Gu, I understand!"


    Guhuang and spicy chicken system communicate with each other, but finally let the old devil see the clue. This is the yixiantian Canyon in Kyushu. It won''t be so coincidental. Someone definitely arranged it in advance.


    In a moment, the spicy chicken system displays a golden glow invisible to the naked eye, instantly integrates into the demon''s body, freeing it from the shackles of strange crystals.


    "Six zero two! Today is your day. "


    "I said you would be burned by chaos fire!"


    "I said that you will be destroyed by thunder


    "I say death will cover you!"


    "I say you will be reduced to ashes!"


    When the fetters of the demons were released, the mysterious syllables appeared in their mouths, like the ancient sacrificial sound, like the call of immortality in the distance, and more like the infinite mystery from heaven and earth.


    The next moment, endless golden flame, dark thunder, the shadow of death swept, crazy volume to the body of 602

 Chapter 1913

    Destroy thunder!


    Chaos fire!


    Shadow of death!


    Under the triple killing, even the general heaven is hard to resist. However, the unknown and strange black matter looms around 602, forming a dense fog, which instantly annihilates the magic of demons. Meanwhile, 602 also shows its true face. Half of its body rots and grows red hair, and half of its body is in a state of withered bones, filled with infinite terror.


    "Demon young master, few people can force me to this duty. You are already very good with the skill of mysterious side."


    "There''s one thing I haven''t said for a long time. Xuanzi, the general of the Qin Empire, is my elder brother. In the past, he" let the unknown and strange reappear in the world, and let darkness and terror come to heaven and earth forever. "


    "Today I finally did it."


    "The gate of soul River, open!"


    The eyes of 6021 are dark green, the eyes of 6021 are dark, and the soul is in a state of fire. The endless uncertainty and strangeness permeate the air, forming an extremely terrible atmosphere. The black materials form a turbulent fog, which completely envelops the canyon. The strange crystal reflects the cold light, and the projection of an ancient river looms


    "602, as a member of the imperial expeditionary force, you should know what the empire is for?"


    "When you do this today, how can you face your elder brother and the identity of the people of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Traitor, you should be punished!"


    The charming face of the demon is full of murders, but in the face of infinite uncertainty and strangeness, what he can do is to protect himself. Once he is invaded by the uncertainty and strangeness, he will become one of them, and he can''t even die.


    "The great Qin people!"


    "It''s a great irony. What did our 100000 expeditionary troops get in exchange for fighting for the Empire?"


    "Have you ever thought about the feeling of being alone in the endless darkness and void?"


    "Have you ever thought about what it''s like to see your robe fall in every battle?"


    "In the whole seven eras, what is the last thing that we welcome when we fight for the seven eras?"


    "What''s coming is the imperial edict that the tyrant let us commit suicide together. This is how the great Qin Empire treated us soldiers..."


    "The only purpose of my life so far is to annihilate the Qin Empire, starting with you."


    The voice of 602 is very calm, no anger, no reluctance, no resentment, only deep desolation


    Who can understand, who can feel?


    No one, just a group of lonely expeditionaries.


    One by one, the robes fell down and one by one fell into the darkness.


    No one will remember, no one will remember, no one will ever remember the sacrifice of the expeditionary army.


    The great Qin Empire has been destroyed, but it has come back.


    Finally, we can get justice for paoze of the expeditionary army.


    Even if they become strange creatures, even if thousands of people point out, they will not hesitate.


    "You..."


    Demon body in the fog, looking at the rotten 602, want to curse, but a sense of inexplicable desolation and despair shrouded, a thousand words just can''t say.


    Daqin expeditionary army!


    What a tragic situation, and what a tragic result, would lead to 602''s involvement in the strange and unknown.


    What about the general Yao xuanzi?


    Is he the same as 602, but why has he never heard the general mention it.


    "602, why talk nonsense with him? Now in the great Qin Empire, who else remembers what you paid?"


    "It''s just a group of high sounding villains fishing for fame."


    "I said at that time that as long as you are willing to join us, you will surely get revenge for yourself in the future."


    "The battle of Kyushu, the curtain has been opened, we soul River also this world."


    "602, it''s time for you to show your sincerity to us. Go and get the head of the demon master."


    "Don''t think about taking both sides. There is nothing so cheap in the world."


    Deep in the rolling black fog, in the center of the murky projection of the Hunhe River, came an extremely fierce voice of old people. It was faintly visible that a huge projection came, filled with the majesty of the supreme.


    "602, you can come back now. The Qin Empire will never forget the contribution of the expeditionary army."


    "If you kill me, there is really no turning back."


    "With these strange creatures in the soul River, they were beaten by the crowns in the past. They did not dare to show their heads for hundreds of millions of years, but now they come out to stir up the wind and rain."


    "Kyushu dadiandi, which is also our territory of Daqin, will be taken back sooner or later. Isn''t that our task?"


    "602, don''t be stubborn. You will only affect Longyang."


    The charming face of the demon is full of helplessness. Naturally, he is not afraid of death. As a minister of the Empire, how can he be afraid of death? But he does not want to be trampled on by the soul river when he dies."Turn back!"


    "Well, come back!"


    "Mr. demon, you are one of the four princes of the Qin Dynasty, as long as you can name anyone in the expeditionary army."


    "Today, I''ll give up on myself in 602. I''ll never let my elder brother and Longyang be difficult to do."


    "But can you tell?"


    "Who can remember the sacrifice of the expeditionary army, who can remember the name of the expeditionary army


    "Yes? Does anyone in the world remember? "


    602 was in the middle of the fog. Countless strange substances wrapped his body and gradually submerged his figure. It seemed that he would fall into the endless darkness.


    "I remember!"


    "I know!"


    "The Daqin expeditionary army opened up territory and fought all over the world. There was no supply or support. There were only 93 horses left in 100000 Erlang."


    "Every one of them has his name, his face, and how he died."


    "I remember all of them, all of them are good sons of the Qin Dynasty, who are of unparalleled loyalty and righteousness."


    "The Empire was defeated, but the Empire didn''t forget them..."


    The dark and strange fog forbids the projection of the soul river. A lonely and desolate voice reverberates in the void, and a young figure filled with the light and shadow of all ages emerges.

 Chapter 1914

    "Who are you?"


    "If the Empire did not forget us, why did no one mention the establishment of the 30000 ancient era in the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Don''t tell me that the newly born Daqin is not the story of Daqin?"


    "One hundred thousand great Qin''s sons, one hundred thousand robes, one hundred thousand strong men, brave and fearless of death, sacrifice and pay for the great Qin?"


    "Who on earth can remember?"


    602 suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure filled with the light of the world in the black fog. His voice was filled with endless desolation and emptiness, just like a ghost lost in a foreign land.


    "No one remembers, 602. Don''t you understand?"


    "The great Qin Empire is a group of swindlers. What did you sacrifice and pay for it in the end?"


    "The most merciless in the world is the great Qin Empire. No matter what the great Qin Empire used to be or what it is today, it has no human taste."


    "It''s just a country built by a group of ambitious and mean people. Will they care about your life and death?"


    "No, never. I''ll tell you one thing today. The great Qin Empire has left."


    "You are all abandoned, not only you 602, but also you demon childe, Longyang childe, Yu childe, and Daqin trial members."


    "The great Qin Empire has gone to a place nobody knows."


    The figure in the unknown and strange fog is filled with a touch of endless irony, just like an ancient god king from the vast era, a supreme God at the end of eternity.


    "Daqin We''ve evacuated... "


    "It''s impossible. How could the Qin Empire leave the ruins."


    "I don''t believe..."


    The charming face of the demon childe is full of bitterness. He doesn''t believe it is true. How can the great Qin Empire, which stands for 30000 ancient times, withdraw from the world and disappear from the world? Are they really abandoned?


    Why?


    The great Qin Dynasty has a great influence on the world.


    Never abandon a subject, never abandon a people.


    They were treated as abandoned children.


    "No, you can ask him."


    "If I''m not wrong, you are the first-class king of the Qin Dynasty, and you''ll be crowned the devil of the world!"


    "It''s just a projection. Even the real body doesn''t dare come."


    "It''s really sad! In the past, when the world was so diverse and oppressed, did it become a shrinking turtle? "


    "The devil of the world, after all, you have become the abandoned son of the times. This is no longer your time. You can''t even protect your homeland, and you can''t even give up your people."


    "Despicable and arrogant people of Qin, you have no future, and the glory of ancient Xia is doomed to fade in the world."


    The huge projection in the depth of the unknown and strange fog makes me laugh. It seems to be full of an immortal brilliance, making everything in the world like debris.


    Big Pro empire!


    The last civilization of Zhuxia people.


    After all, it''s just a flash in the pan, no matter where you hide.


    The end of the era will annihilate everything.


    "The devil of the world, you finally appear. Tell me, has Daqin really left?"


    The demon childe''s face was full of disbelief. Looking at the figure of the light of the world lingering in front of him, he wanted to seize the last point of hope.


    Glory of the world, immortal glory!


    The Qin Dynasty made the Xia people reappear in the world again, and made the people straighten their back.


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Daqin really became a deserter.


    "I will not deny the withdrawal of Daqin!"


    "But Daqin will not abandon any of his people, nor will he abandon any of them."


    "Although Daqin has withdrawn, I am still here!"


    "One day, Daqin black dragon flag will be planted in every corner of the world."


    The young people who are filled with the light of the world in the dark fog are filled with the boundless and eternal will, like the burning sun reflecting the sky, and burst out with an incomparable sense of conviction.


    Step on the horse, people will be scattered!


    That''s not a good thing. Do you expect them to be outposts and use their power?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "One day, it''s really a big joke. Who is to see this empty promise?"


    "The devil, don''t struggle. In fact, you are dead. This is just your last obsession in the world."


    "The ancient prophecy has already revealed everything, the Qin Dynasty is now, and the devil is gone."


    "The fall of the Qin Dynasty, the return of the devil of the world!"


    "If you didn''t die, why didn''t you return to the throne of the devil, based on the great Qin Empire of 30000 ancient times?"


    "Disappear! You are no longer needed in this era


    "Kyushu, this vast world, will eventually be drawn into the vast river of soul by us."


    "What can you do now?"Over the muddy ancient river, there is a terrible virtual shadow. A giant hand running through heaven and earth is completely crushed by the unknown and strange particles. It gives people a terrible sense of oppression. It seems that it is going to break through the whole world.


    "Mr. Gu, the projection of this system, but I can''t get rid of this mess. It seems that only the incarnation of this system will come out, otherwise this son of a bitch will come out."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s not difficult to kill this old weird, but people''s hearts have been dispersed. It''s the most difficult to step on the horse. We have to get a surprise."


    "Mr. Gu, is it really a problem? But kill the old weird first, and explain to the demon master slowly! "


    "Spicy chicken system, in fact, the explanation is pale. Do you remember how I summoned the order heroes who died in the war in Kyushu? Only by doing the old trick again, can we summon back the 100000 heroes who died in the war. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, are you kidding! If you have your body here and the power of this system, you may be able to have a try, but you only have 16 levels and retrograde ancient history chapters to summon the spirits of 100000 Qin expeditionary troops... "


    "Spicy chicken system, there is a way, forget the bronze gate? It is engraved with the blood letter of the expeditionary army. As long as their spirits are immortal, they will feel the call. "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t blame the system for not reminding you. If we play this wave off, we will lose our face. At that time, there will be no room for recovery."


    "Spicy chicken system, lend me your strength and call me in person."


    "Guye, it''s up to you."


    As soon as the voice of one person and one system falls, we can see that the ancient wasteland''s body has overlapped with the projection, and the unknown and strange cohesion, and the terrible hand has been rolled down. We can see that behind the ancient wasteland, there are ten thousand divine lights, just like the scorching sun. Two ancient bronze gates with a height of hundreds of feet are rising, showing a sense of incomparable dignity and heaviness.


    "Damn it What''s this? "


    "That''s..."


    The huge hand of the huge black shadow in the shadow of the Hunhe River is torn. The huge bronze gate is hanging over the head of the ancient wasteland. The lines of indistinct blood handwriting on it are filled with the killing and blood. The terrible visions pierce the void and show the figure of 100000 black warriors


    "Soul Come back... "


    "The lost Daqin expeditionary army, the spirit buried in a foreign land!"


    "I call you home in the name of the devil king..."


    "Come back! Soldiers of the expeditionary army The son of Daqin... "


    At this moment, the old devil knelt down on one knee and uttered the most ancient Da Qin language in his mouth. It was like an ancient sacrificial sound, crossing the eternal time and space, calling for the other end of immortal years

 Chapter 1915

    "Soul Come back... "


    "The lost Daqin expeditionary army, the spirit buried in a foreign land!"


    "I call you home in the name of the devil king..."


    "Come back! Soldiers of the expeditionary army The son of Daqin... "


    At this moment, the old devil knelt down on one knee and uttered the most ancient Da Qin language in his mouth. It was like an ancient sacrificial sound, crossing the eternal time and space, calling for the other end of immortal years


    "Well It''s The gate of the world... "


    "Hell, hell All the gates of the world have been destroyed before long... "


    "Why is there still a fan in the world It''s in the hands of the devil. "


    The filthy shadow is projected on the top of the soul River, and the huge and strange shadow roars ferociously. Looking at the ancient bronze gate, I think of a legend after all


    The gate of the world!


    Vast void, three thousand worlds, infinite world, hundreds of millions of dimensions, countless layers.


    Once upon a time, the powerful people in the void of the three thousand worlds jointly constructed the gate of the three thousand worlds, which can connect any one of the worlds for the three thousand creatures to travel.


    However, with the invasion of evil things, the powerful of the world smashed the door of the world, making 3000 worlds closed again.


    According to the records, the three thousand gates of the world have been broken, and there is no one in the world.


    But this huge bronze gate in front of us is the real gate of the world. This is a fact that can''t be disputed at all, because the gate of the world is too terrible to travel through any world, plane, space or boundary in an instant


    No, it''s not right!


    This is not an ordinary gate of the world. It should be the gate of Tianwei that never appeared before. Long years ago, beyond the infinite era, the vast prehistoric era.


    The death market is also the center of the three thousand worlds. It has a gate of Tianwei, which can transmit any world.


    According to legend, it was made by the general leader of the world war alliance outside the world void.


    The gate of Tianwei is the gate of Tianwei.


    Don''t let him call, otherwise it will cause great changes.


    At this point, the unknown and strange virtual shadow on the projection soul River gradually solidified. It seems that the projection is going to evolve into the real body. The huge black rotten hands with countless green hairs are almost semi real, and they are rolling towards the ancient body.


    "Boom!"


    Behind the ancient wasteland, a white light burst out, full of holiness and light, like the eternal light of creation, driving out endless darkness, purifying the filth and uncertainty of heaven and earth, and annihilating strange substances.


    The twelve highest taboos - Jihui.


    The bright divine light, reflected in all directions, annihilated the fog, purified the unknown and strange, and pierced the vast sky, just like an ancient glorious god, tearing away the rotten hands full of green hair, spilling the strange blood all over the sky, filling the infinite unknown.


    "The supreme taboo It''s brilliant. "


    "Damned devil, if you are the highest, you are not the ultimate. You have the highest taboo "The power of power?"


    "It turns out that you have always been in touch with her, and you have never been enemies..."


    "We have been cheated by you for so long..."


    "Devil, you wait for me? Sooner or later, I will come to Kyushu in person. "


    The most powerful man in the strange source of Hunhe River was pierced through his arms and gave out a roar. He did not expect that he had capsized in the sewer. The overall situation of his hard calculation was stirred up by the demon king.


    "I want to go!"


    "It''s not that easy, I''m afraid."


    "When you see my secret, you think you can retreat safely!"


    "Leave your projection!"


    "Where is the Daqin expeditionary army?"


    Gu Huang, kneeling on one knee, slowly stood up, his eyes filled with infinite evil spirit, as if he were a king from the end of ancient times. With his voice falling, the bronze gate made an ancient sound like a millstone, like dust sealed in the ages


    "Kick!"


    "Kick!"


    "Kick!"


    The huge door opened, and hundreds of millions of gray fog shrouded, from which the sound of neat footsteps, heavy and desolate, killing and bloodless, teams of black armour soldiers emerged in the fog.


    Dressed in black armor, armed with a dagger, armed with a sword, and armed with a crossbow, the black and broken black dragon flag floated in the fog, making a sound of hunting. The whole world was filled with iron and blood.


    "Five hundred Jiashi of the pioneer camp of the Daqin expeditionary army, see you next!"


    "The Daqin expeditionary army has fallen into the camp. See you at the end of the crown!"


    "Five hundred Jiashi of the catapult camp of the Qin expeditionary army, see you at the bottom of the crown!"


    "Daqin expeditionary army..."


    Battalions after battalions had their right fists across their chest and knelt down on one knee in a neat manner. A total of 20 battalions were all the souls of the original expeditionary army. They were summoned from the end of the vast era by the ancient wilderness with infinite strength.100000 Jiashi!


    "Sons of the Qin Dynasty, my demon king has fulfilled his promise to take you home."


    "On behalf of your majesty, I say I''m sorry. The Empire has failed you and has failed you."


    "But the Empire has never forgotten your sacrifice, and the people of the Empire have never forgotten your sacrifice."


    "It''s too long, it''s really too long, it''s too long, it''s too long, it''s volume after volume of ancient history, it''s too long, it''s too long, it''s too long, it''s too late to return to the new great Qin Empire..."


    "But I have finally fulfilled your promise. Today I''m taking you home. The Erlang gate of Daqin. Look at your feet, and then look at your distance. It''s called Kyushu."


    "This is our hometown, our origin, and one of the sources of our people."


    "Today, some people want to occupy our hometown, trample on our territory and kill our people..."


    "What should the sons of the Qin Dynasty do to the enemies who dare to attack?"


    The voice of the ancient wasteland is sonorous and powerful, and the words are hard-blooded. Every sentence comes from the heart, just like an ancient king, which makes people feel trembling and fear from the depth of their soul.


    "Those who violate the great power of Qin Dynasty will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "Those who violate the great power of Qin Dynasty will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "Those who violate the great power of Qin Dynasty will be punished even though they are far away!"


    The voice of iron blood, dignity, coldness, without any emotion reverberates in the void. The one hundred thousand Jiashi show the terrible pressure. The war is fierce, the crossbow rises, the sword comes out of the sheath, and the Dragon flag hunts. It has become an immortal war song.


    "Boys! The front is the river of soul, and the rear is our hometown. "


    "Those who violate the great power of Qin Dynasty will be punished even though they are far away!"


    "The Daqin expeditionary army obeyed the order, went to the soul River, leveled the strange land, and let the Daqin dragon flag rise in the soul river!"


    "Kill


    The old devil''s murdering opportunities are exposed, the terrible breath reflects the void, and his figure escapes to the end of the eternal fog. The 100000 soldiers of the expeditionary army also turn into a gray fog, and set foot in the river of soul

 Chapter 1916

    Every word killed, every sentence of blood, endless killing, terror ferocious.


    100000 Jiashi, dragon flag hunting.


    The gray fog rolls the boundless unknown breath, which seems to span the eternity, just like the Yin soldiers of the ancient hell.


    "The devil of the world He really didn''t forget the Daqin expeditionary army So I was wrong? "


    "Become weird, believe in weird..."


    "Brothers of the expedition! I am a sinner, sinner


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Daqin. I''m even more shameful to Zhuxia."


    "Expeditionary soldiers! I''ll go first... "


    Looking at the soul of the 100000 expeditionary army, the body of countless red hairs on the rotten growth, even inch by inch of the crack, countless strange impression from the body diffuse, in an instant it is self annihilation.


    "602, I knew today, why did I have to have it at the beginning!"


    Looking at 602, the demon boy could not help sighing. But he didn''t expect that the ancient Qin expeditionary army had returned, and it was underground in such a terrible situation.


    Step on the land of soul River and kill all the strange creatures.


    Those who violate the great power of Qin Dynasty will be punished even though they are far away!


    What blood, what arrogant words!


    This is the great Qin, this is the brilliant Xia!


    "Devil, do you really want to go to war? You have to think about it. Can you afford it? "


    "With you, the soul of a hundred thousand soldiers, facing the river of my great soul, hundreds of millions of strange creatures, what can you do for me?"


    "As long as you dare to come, I will kill you myself."


    "Dare you come?"


    The dark and strange fog formed a constant gray fog confrontation with the 100000 expeditionary army. No one of the two sides fell behind. It seemed that they were fighting against each other.


    As long as you dare to come, you will surely die.


    What about 100000 soldiers?


    Nuo great soul river is silent for thousands of years. You can destroy it if you want to.


    What a big joke.


    "Why not?"


    "Children, line up!"


    "I swear not to return to the river."


    Gu Huang is full of evil spirit, and his breath of terror interweaves with the sky, forming a huge and terrifying figure, like an Eternal Lord from the vast and eternal world, which runs through the breath of endless reincarnation.


    Heaven, earth, earth!


    Immortality!


    Eternal future!


    I do not know how many years, cause and effect, reincarnation, reflecting the great Bank of the body.


    The ancient bronze gate suspended on the top of the ancient wasteland, sending out endless brilliance. The cracks gradually spread out, like the revival of the way of heaven, which will purify all the emptiness of the world.


    "That''s Madman The devil of the world You lunatic... "


    "You are cruel. The gate of Tianwei is in your hands. If you want to die, I don''t want to gamble with you."


    "In the battle of Kyushu, the soul River retreated."


    Over the projection of the muddy Ancient Soul River, there is a huge virtual shadow, feeling the inexplicable sense of oppression, and no longer want to have any intersection with the Madman of the world. Who could have thought that the world is so crazy that he wants to summon the creatures at the other end of the Tianwei gate? Who doesn''t know what is hidden at the other end of the Tianwei gate?


    All the known creatures have already fallen.


    This is a taboo door!


    No one dares to peep at the terrible existence, the other end is really eternal taboo.


    "Is Kyushu the place where you come and go, leaving nothing behind?"


    "How can we stand in the great Qin Empire, and how can our king''s face exist?"


    "Don''t go away with your projection!"


    "Spicy chicken system, lend me the power."


    The ancient wasteland''s body is shrouded in the light and shadow of all ages, which gives people a terrible power. It seems that it can crush the eternal blue sky, and then you can see a bright golden light filled with countless mysterious light symbols. It is like the ultimate one in ancient times, surpassing the three thousand worlds and surpassing the top of the sky.


    "No This is It''s so... "


    "Hun Under the crown Please forgive me Forgive me


    "Lao Jiu vowed that he would never invade the soul River from now on. Please forgive our lives."


    The huge shadow on the river of soul makes a sound of fear, no more arrogant than before, because he feels the power of the rules of the real world above God, which is the power of the real world that everyone wants to master.


    The power of the true world is higher than everything else and above all living beings.


    Because it means authority!


    How many talismans of the rules of the real world can be grasped represents the status of the future in the real world.


    If the real world is a kind of architecture, then under the architecture, the authority is the largest.


    The size of the authority depends on the power of the real world.But how can there be the power of the rules of the real world in the void of three thousand worlds? This is simply impossible. It''s really terrible.


    The devil of the world, he not only did not die, but mastered the rules of the real world.


    Only the rules of the real world can ignore cause and effect, fate and samsara, and call back 100000 expeditionary troops.


    "Late!"


    "You must die!"


    The ancient wasteland was in the vast void, and the golden hand rolled down from across the sky. It completely annihilated the soul River and the huge shadow, and there was no residue left.


    When everything is calm, the dust settles.


    With the sigh of the ancient wasteland, the breath of the whole body quickly subsided, and the whole figure was even more gloomy, almost to the point of vanishing. The figure gradually moved towards the bronze door.


    "Crown, where are you going?" The demon childe''s charming face looks at Gu Huang''s back. He has a bad idea in his heart. Maybe it will be goodbye forever.


    One of the two great princes of the Qin Dynasty, the devil king in charge of the seal of the Five Dragon King, is really going to die?


    This is the Optimus Prime of Daqin!


    If the devil falls, the Qin Dynasty will collapse.


    "Go where I should go. One day Daqin will come back. The Empire will never abandon its subjects."


    "The temporary withdrawal does not mean that we have given up, but for the final war."


    "Demon childe, defend good Kyushu, here is our ancestral land, is our territory."


    "We''ll be back. That day won''t be long."


    "Take a word to Yu, let him not be disappointed, also don''t give up, stick to our return."


    With a sigh, Gu Huang finally led 100000 souls to disappear in the bronze gate, leading to an unknown shore. He didn''t know what he was waiting for?


    "The demon prince of the Qin Empire presents his crown!"


    With his right fist across his chest, he knelt down on one knee and made an extremely ancient military salute. He watched the disappearance of the spirits of the 100000 expeditionary troops and the demon king with tears in his eyes, because he knew that this was really a farewell.


    It''s not coming back!


    Really won''t come back.


    The king of the Qin Empire will be gone forever.


    Under the crown, we will defend Kyushu and never let foreign enemies take a step.

 Chapter 1917

    "Master demon, what happened?"


    "It''s so dark and strange. Is it the invasion of the soul river?"


    "Where is six zero two?"


    In the sky above the gorge, two figures fall from the sky. It can be seen that he is an eight foot tall young man, full of noble spirit, wearing a black cloud robe.


    Another way of young people''s clothing is better than snow. They are spotless, and their facial features are extremely cold. They are full of a faint smell of dust, just like a God.


    Master Longyang of the great Qin Dynasty!


    Another one is Yu, the eighth leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, whose serial number is zero. He is also the fifth elder martial brother of huanglaomo.


    "Brother Longyang, boss Yu..."


    Looking at the place where the ancient wasteland and the spirits of the 100000 expeditionary army disappeared, the demon childe narrated the whole process of the event, and his charming face was full of melancholy and helplessness.


    "What? Who... "


    "It''s a pity I didn''t see his legendary body."


    "Prince Longyang of the great Qin Dynasty saw off the crown."


    Young master Longyang knelt on one knee, with his right fist across his chest, and gave a military salute to the emperor of Qin Dynasty. He had only reverence and blood in his heart. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the real person under the crown. His legend has been circulating inside and outside the Emperor of Qin Dynasty, but he never really appeared.


    Once born, he summoned the spirits of 100000 expeditionary troops and killed the projection of the strange source.


    How fierce, how bloody.


    World class!


    "Master demon, what else did he say?" A white dress is better than snow, and the voice of the universe is filled with a faint smell of dust, and a smile is slightly hung in the cold face.


    It''s a good move to attack the West from the East.


    Younger martial brother, you want to do something again, right? I can''t understand your mind.


    When it''s time to start, you''re never soft handed, but what you''re good at most is black hand behind your back. I think you''re hiding in this area.


    At the right time, at the right time, you will show up.


    When you come, you will have confidence.


    "Yu boss, let me tell you, don''t give up, don''t despair, there will be one, they will come back."


    The demon boy got up slowly and made a very serious voice. Today''s scene left a strong impression on him. He will never forget the demon king and the spirit of 100000 expeditionary troops.


    "I know, demon childe, Longyang, you go back first?"


    At this moment, Yu seemed to be extremely melancholy and indifferent, with deep sadness on his face, as if he was remembering the past years, only a figure full of desolation.


    "Boss Yu, I can''t! The Lord priest said, "you must not act alone."


    "You are our backbone, the chaotic camp and the great misfortune side, but they want to kill you all the time."


    "There must be someone with you."


    Young master Longyang''s face is filled with some doubts. You should know that the gate of Master Yu is usually not open, and the gate of the second gate is not big. It belongs to the core of their great Qin Dynasty. The chief priest strictly orders that they must not be hurt at all, even if they are all killed in battle, they can''t let Master Yu have any accident.


    "Go away!"


    Yu looks back and stares at Longyang and demons. A touch of invisible pressure runs through them, giving people a kind of extreme power, like an immortal immortal immortal, which makes people feel shivering from the depths of their souls.


    "Longyang, withdraw!" As soon as the demon boy sees Yu''s anger, he dares to stay. He just drags Longyang away. In their memory, Yu''s boss doesn''t get angry, but if he gets angry, even the chief priest will retreat.


    It''s not that the chief priest is not strong enough, but that boss Yu is too terrible.


    Because boss Yu used to be the eighth leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance. What a terrible existence it was to be the leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    When the Dragon sun and the demons disappeared, the universe came to the ground from the void, carrying both hands staring at the void, a pair of golden eyes seemed to run through the universe, as if there was a faint flow of fairy light.


    "Yu, long time no see!"


    "Lord, it''s been a long time. What''s the plan?"


    "Yu, there are some changes. The jiutou clan, the emperor''s ancestor, appears. My body is imprisoned, and the famine is coming. Daqin has to leave the ruins first. Now he can only play with jiutou clan."


    "Lord, the emperor jiutou family is finally born. Since your noumenon is imprisoned, what''s your status now?"


    "Yu, don''t worry about it. You''d better not know. When I can really find out my identity, I will be accompanied by the spirits of 100000 expeditionary troops. Please remember that."


    "Lord, I know, but now the situation is very confusing. Our three parties are in a posture of immortality, and no one can be killed. If it goes on like this, it will be an endless struggle. Kyushu has become a trial place for the emperor and the eight Lords. How do you plan for this?"


    "Woo, I will go to the election campaign of the Kyushu war in person. Sooner or later, Daqin, Daer and chaotic camps will be involved. I will try to join you."


    "Lord, is there anything we can do for you? We have accumulated a lot of resources in our operation over the years, and I believe it will play a role in crowning you. ""Yu, you think it''s too simple. Now we are not competing with each other, but all forces are our enemies. We have reached the point of difficulty. If not, why should I hide my identity?"


    "Lord, how bad it is


    "Yu, the situation is really bad, but it''s still at that stage. Jiutoushi has jiutoushi''s calculation, and I also have my layout. Kyushu must be robbed and the enemy of Kyushu must be strangled. Of course, you don''t need to do this, what you have to do is to maintain the status quo."


    "Lord, forgive me for saying so much, do you want to strangle everyone, eternal abyss, prison of the world, river of soul, river of life and death, lost heaven and earth, empty life..."


    "Yu, don''t worry about that. I haven''t played all the cards in my hand. I''ll wait for jiutoushi to play the cards first. You forget that Kyushu is the hometown of all Xia. Who can be called emperor in Kyushu without my permission."


    "Lord, but there is also one of the most humane weapons in the world. It''s said that even the seven great Queens can''t suppress the existence. The Kyushu war is dominated by that thing. The jurisdiction of Kyushu is the largest, let alone the origin of the world."


    "Yu, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged these. When it''s time to need you, I''ll come to you. I''ve brought you ten sets of eternal weapons, which I believe can enhance your combat power. In addition, this sphere of light contains 10000 units of real world rules, 12 taboos, and the source of order and chaos. If you find an opportunity to melt them, it will be of great help to you Help. "


    "Thank you, Lord! You should be careful. "


    "Yu, go! Sooner or later, the great Qin dragon flag will be flying in every inch of the world. This day will not be too far away. "


    A light ball appeared in the palm of Yu''s hand, and it melted into his body. When his eyes opened for a moment, he was full of fearless will, but the breath of ancient wasteland had already disappeared

 Chapter 1918

    A line of sky Canyon, 3.6 million miles northwest, in front of a huge city full of exotic customs, the figure of the old devil appeared in the street, which has already belonged to the da''e camp.


    Most of the features of cities are magic side elements. After all, the great Eyre empire is a federation of seven civilizations, and most of the seven civilizations are magic side and mysterious side.


    In a dark themed bar, the old devil sits on the chair in front of her, holding a cup of blood red wine in his hand, and can even smell the faint blood gas. The bartender at the bar is a fallen goblin of the giant European school with silver hair and blood eyes. Although Gu Huang stares at her for a long time, he always keeps a professional smile on his face.


    "The wine is delicious. Do you have a name?" Gu Huang looks at the fallen goblin in front of him with a funny smile on his face. Isn''t this the cheap apprentice Annie he collected in No. 9 town?


    He sent it to the great plane of eras, but the physical body was occupied by the will of the plane, and only the soul escaped.


    Since coming to this area, I have felt the breath of Anne.


    Still a fallen goblin in the abyss and a bartender, everything seems unchanged.


    But Gu Huang knows that Annie is different now. She is a great Olympian who has mastered the truth.


    The magic side of the 18th level heaven realm is the threshold to the truth. With such an earth shaking power, why would it be taken away by the great plane will.


    "Bloody flower!" Annie wiped the glass in her hand, politely and smiling, but she felt a sense of crisis in her heart. It was a strange feeling. This mysterious young man of practice was really terrible.


    "Bloody flower, good name!"


    "The faint smell symbolizes death and killing!"


    "Fragrant with blood, just like a beautiful lady."


    "I wonder if I have the honor to know your name, madam."


    Gu Huang gently drank a mouthful of bloody flowers, kept a very elegant smile, and looked at Annie in front of him.


    "Please call me kasha!"


    Annie put down the cup in her hand, her blood eyes filled with some cold light, but her face was still wearing a faint smile.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    I''m afraid that this man is coming for himself. He''s a Taoist on the side of practice. He''s a fresh face he''s never seen before. He''s obviously not a member of the Daqin camp.


    A Daojun, actually let himself feel the crisis.


    When he came to the great plane of eras, he was assigned a task by the master. He could have killed the will instead, but he was summoned by the general will of the eternal abyss to become the spokesman of the world.


    I gave up my body and sneaked into the camp of da''e to take charge of the cooperation between the eternal abyss and the commander of da''e.


    In endless years, commander-in-chief and eternal abyss have never doubted my identity. I have become the second commander-in-chief of the da''e camp.


    Thirty thousand years have passed, master. You haven''t come yet. I''m afraid you will become the master of the da''e camp.


    Because the commander of da''e has disappeared, and now the da''e camp is under my command.


    "Kasha!"


    "A beautiful lady is just like her name, but the only one is not perfect."


    "How can a lady like you be a bartender here?"


    "A great Olympian who has reached the threshold of truth is rare even in our life."


    "In xiayuanyi, from Yuanzu of Shengjie, nice to meet your beautiful lady."


    Gu Huang was carrying the bloody flowers again. Looking at Annie in front of him, he was smiling and full of elegant gentleman style, which made people feel good at first sight.


    "Shengjie, Yuanyi You are the eldest son of the yuan family... "


    "One of the competitors in the battle of Kyushu, I didn''t expect that you would come to my bar with such status!"


    "I''m curious. Shouldn''t your main battlefield be Kyushu? Why are you in this area


    Annie was a little shocked, but she was just a little shocked. Since she became the spokesperson of the abyss, she had known the endless secret.


    Besides, she had already been in contact with the living beings in town 9.


    No wonder there is a sense of crisis. It turns out that he is the eldest son of the yuan family, and he is still Yuan Yi.


    The first person of this generation?


    "Ms. kasha, it''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    "In the battle of Kyushu, I just want to join in the fun. There are many people who are better than me in the world."


    "What am I?"


    "It''s my pleasure to meet a beautiful lady."


    "Ms. kasha, I''ve admired for a long time whether I can introduce the commander of da''e."


    Gu Huang gently put down his cup, and finally chose to cooperate with da''e camp. After all, Hongmeng forbidden area is the backstage of da''e, so his identity won''t cause much doubt, even if doubt is useless.Break into the heart of the enemy and stab at the critical moment.


    The most important purpose is that the Holy Grail in the hands of Elena, Evelyn and brilliant chick represents the melting of the seven great civilized vessels and possesses all kinds of extraordinary abilities.


    If we can steal the power of the seven weapons of civilization


    What''s the matter with the great erity? It''s just a group of local people who are totally self defeating.


    "Young master yuan, you are late. The commander has not appeared for a long time."


    "Now I''m in charge of the da''e camp, and it''s the same with me if you have anything."


    "Bartenders are just my hobby!"


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you think?"


    Annie''s fingers are tight, and she looks at Yuanyi calmly. Now that she has been revealed, and the other party reports to her family, it''s meaningless to continue to hide.


    Is it one of the competitors of Kyushu?


    Since we have taken the initiative to seek it, we can be regarded as an object of cooperation.


    Master has said that one day we will level the world of life. Why don''t we take him as a breakthrough.


    Well, let''s see what we want to do first?


    "I''m afraid you can''t do what I''m going to say, Ms. kasha."


    "Do you represent the great Eyre Empire?"


    "Or can you dispatch the seven trainers of da''e?"


    "If you can, we can talk about it. If you can''t, please let your commander come."


    Gu Huang took the bloody flower and took a sip of it. Looking at Annie''s posture, he appreciated it.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, and Annie has grown up.


    After all, it''s very short for her, but it''s 30000 years for her.


    The progress of practice is quite good, and it has entered the core of da''e.


    It''s really not easy.


    "It depends on the importance of what you say."


    "If I can''t make the decision, I will invite someone who can make the decision."


    "Mr. Yuan, this is not a place to talk. Please follow me."


    Anne''s figure also slowly stood up, and her bloody eyes were a little dignified, which was the invitation to the ancient wasteland

 Chapter 1919

    Bar, second floor.


    A room decorated with magic charm, but it is already in another half plane, belonging to Anne''s private domain.


    "Ms. kasha, I want to repeat for the last time, can you be the master?" Gu Huang''s figure was sitting on an extremely luxurious chair, with his hands crossed, his manner was extremely elegant and full of gentleman''s demeanor.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m still saying that. It depends on what happened to him."


    "Under the principle of not harming the interests of our empire, I can still decide 90% of the things."


    "If I can''t be the Lord, I will call the commander."


    Annie fell, tumbled and climbed for 30000 years. She was not the pure degenerate demon at the beginning, but she was in charge of the da''e camp


    "Mr. Yuan, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. The commander has already made preparations."


    "On the side of the da''e camp, the ultimate helper will be his majesty Fu Huang."


    "The lost emperor of the ruins will visit Kyushu in person. If there is no accident, the position of the emperor of Kyushu must be his majesty Fu Huang."


    "It must have been known by Mr. Yuan long ago that your coming to Kyushu is just a trial, or a process."


    "The final contest is the position of the eight lords..."


    Annie took out two pure glasses and poured a cup of turquoise bubbling liquor to guhuang. She seemed to be at ease and sat directly opposite him. Her two long legs overlapped and her whole body was filled with invisible charm.


    Ambition is not small!


    I''m afraid the position of High Lord is not just what you think. You should want to fight for the position of emperor.


    The Grand Master of the yuan family does have this capital.


    But today''s Kyushu situation is complex, and the forces of all parties are deeply involved. Behind each other, we don''t know how many strong people pay attention to it.


    "Subdue the famine!"


    "It''s especially clear who will win. He can fight to be the emperor of the people. Why can''t I?"


    "Ms. kasha, your commander has an agreement with volley, but that''s their business."


    "Now it''s up to me to discuss with you. If I take the throne of Kyushu, how much benefit will you get, and what kind of benefit will the existence behind you have?"


    "I think you can take the position of deputy commander of the da''e camp. It must be not only the admiration of commander da''e, but also the other boss behind it."


    "Ms. kasha, it''s hard to be a hermit! If I can help you move your position and become the real master of da''e.... "


    Gu Huang would not simply give up if he didn''t agree. Now that Elena Evelyn Guanghui had an agreement with Fu Huang, she would not do anything but kill him and support her precious apprentice.


    Layout?


    Of course, he has to make a lot of decisions. The spirit of the 100000 Da Qin expeditionary army will be his biggest card at present.


    The soul of the expeditionary army needs to grow up, naturally it needs a lot of soul.


    Where the soul comes from is the battlefield.


    The da''e camp must have invested a lot of resources, and only when this area is in chaos can it really have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "You didn''t say anything, I didn''t hear anything."


    "I''ll take it as if you told a joke. That''s the end of our conversation."


    "No!"


    Annie slowly stood up, a pair of blood eyes filled with incomparable cold, Gu Huang''s words let her heart tremble, if crazy bold plan, he dare to put forward.


    When you come from the living world, you are really lawless.


    You really think of yourself as a fool


    No!


    If he is so lawless and unscrupulous, he will not


    "Ms. kasha, I will stay in the city of SRAT for three days. As long as you come to me before that, it will still be effective."


    "It''s a good wine. It''s a pity that it''s less powerful than the deep drunk."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang left the cup, with a calm smile on his mouth. Obviously, he was still very satisfied with his cheap apprentice.


    It''s too long. Thirty thousand years have passed.


    Annie hasn''t changed. It''s really valuable.


    With Anne''s intelligence, I must have guessed who I am?


    Besides, I have given enough hints, so let''s look at the attitude of the eternal abyss.


    Big eye, you''ve been peeping for a long time!


    "Poop


    When the figure of Gu Huang disappeared, Annie was limp and sat on the chair. She trembled unconsciously, and even her forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Master!


    It''s really him


    Thirty thousand years later, the world has said that he fell, but he came after all.Master is testing me


    "Annie!"


    "You''re afraid!"


    At this moment, the half plane twisted strangely, and a huge bloody pupil appeared, full of matchless cold and dark atmosphere.


    "Great, supreme and Supreme Lord, my subordinates are really afraid because of the proposal of the young master of the yuan family..." Annie bowed herself in front of the bloody pupil and trembled all over.


    "His proposal is very good. Why don''t you agree to it?"


    "Even if you fail, you don''t lose."


    "You can continue to try to contact, this person may be of great use."


    With a twist of vision, the figure of blood pupil disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Annie bowed to the ground until her blood colored pupils disappeared. This was a long breath of turbid air, but a pair of pupils were shining with incomparable divine light

 Chapter 1920

    Bar, first floor.


    "Ah, Pooh! The gods of heaven and earth count a ball


    "You little bastards, ignorant magic villains, do you know the ancient court of the demon clan?"


    "In the age of mythology, before the birth of the human race, the demons ruled the sky and the witches ruled the land. All the people in the world obeyed the orders of the two liches."


    "As for you crooked melons, you are still a group of uncivilized barbarians in the reign of our demon clan. You are also worthy of being gentlemen in front of me."


    "Yeh was born in Hongmeng, and got his way from xuanhuang. He had been in the wheel of Taoism with the five ancestors of origin. Later, he became friends with the ancestors of the ninety-nine places in the thirty-three days. The ninety-nine devil ancestor was the one in charge of the killing gun."


    "He has a man who walks in the world all the year round. He is known as the biggest black hand in prehistory. He is my younger brother."


    "What''s your status? I owe you just a cup of wine. Today, I don''t give you money for drinking here. I can''t afford you."


    In front of the bar in the hall on the first floor, there is a middle-aged figure in the side dress of cultivation, but it is surrounded by many figures in the bars around. There are bar guards and onlookers. Who else is not Gou ride?


    "Don''t step on the horse, beep! I don''t care who you are? You can''t go without money. "


    "We have never seen anything that can be blown. In the age of myth, we have never heard of the two liches. We dare to be disrespectful to the gods in heaven and earth, and seize him and send him to the ruling hall."


    "Yes, let the bishop of the judgment hall dispose of it. It''s just a piece of rubbish on the side of practice. If you dare to go to the city of Stella to be wild, you really don''t know how to write about death."


    "A group of rubbish on the side of practice!"


    After all, this area belongs to the magic side and the mysterious side, and the seven federations of the great Egyptians mostly come here from these two backgrounds. A man from the cultivation side comes here, and he is not a good man, and he dares to talk a lot here.


    "Bang!"


    "If you''re a babe, who says you''re a rubbish on the side of practice, stand up for me."


    "If you have seed, you will go out with me to fight alone. I won''t kill you today."


    "You don''t know how many eyes Mr. Ma has."


    "Who dares to fight!"


    Gou ride suddenly slaps the bar and collapses it in an instant. The whole person is full of fierce power, just like a great demon king from ancient times, bursting out with the atmosphere of unparalleled tyranny.


    "The garbage on the side of practice, I''ll fight you!"


    A four meter tall creature with four arms and six eyes stood up. His whole body was filled with a terrible power, and his whole body was filled with strong fighting waves. It was obvious that he was a creature from the magic side, and he had reached the 16th level of terror.


    "Don''t beep on the horse, all those who want to fight will come out."


    "I''m going to fight ten today."


    Gou ride directly rolled up his sleeve, which was the biggest posture of Laozi. However, his eyes turned around, waiting for an opportunity to find the escape route.


    Anyway, I''m not here. I''ll be arrogant now.


    Yes, I can''t.


    But you can run!


    "Dog day things are really hateful!"


    "Mad, beat him to death and skin him with cramps."


    "Yes, kill this trash."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go out for a fight."


    After all, Gou ride''s group ridicule is too harmful. He has never seen people from the practice side come here and dare to threaten to fight ten.


    What a provocation! How arrogant!


    It''s like a horse in the face.


    If you don''t want to deal with him, it''s just a living creature on the magic side. Don''t go out to meet people in the future.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you outside. Whoever runs today is a coward without eggs."


    Gou RI de stood up with his hand in his shoulder, and with a flick of his hair, he walked to the door with high spirits. The crowd around him automatically made way for him. But as soon as Gou RI de got to the door, he immediately ran away. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Tardiness!"


    "Disarm!"


    "Space repression!"


    "Gravity suppression!"


    "The light is in bondage!"


    "The darkness


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Gou ride was a hundred feet away, he was chased up by the figure behind him. There were at least dozens of mages in robes in the sky. All kinds of control magic were like throwing them down without money. In an instant, Gou ride was suppressed, let alone moved. Even the spirit was extremely slow.


    "Run! You''re running! It''s just a piece of rubbish on the side of practice. I''m blind and dare to be wild here. "


    "The practice side, once known as the strongest side, really got a false name.""In the age of myth, what about the ancient heaven of the demon clan? What year''s the old yellow calendar


    "Don''t you want ten?"


    There were figures all around, which was a roar of laughter. Everyone was more and more contemptuous of the cultivation side. It was good for a completely broken side to have a foothold in the world, and dare to speak freely here.


    "I''ve got a bad horse, or I haven''t recovered so far. I''ll kill you."


    "If you have seed today, kill me, or I will tear you up sooner or later."


    "Remember you bastards."


    Gou ride would rather die than refuse to accept it. He grits his teeth. He can lose in a fight, but he can''t lose his momentum. Even if he dies, he can''t lose his reputation and dignity.


    "I say you will be immune to all magic and arcane arts!"


    "I said that the mysteries of the world can''t hurt you."


    "I say the curse will stay away from you."


    "I say the truth, the Tao and the power are all under your control."


    "I say you will have infinite Demon power!"


    "Gou ride, kill all of them, no one left alive!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure came to gou ride in a spiritual state, displaying the mystery of the supreme holy word and giving him great power.


    "Young master, I will obey you


    "Shriveled calves! Today is your day. "


    "You will witness the strongest side in the world, which is the price of insulting the practice side."


    "Repent with your blood and soul!"


    "The real body of Xiaotian dog!"


    In an instant, Gou ride broke the magic shackles on his body. His black hair danced in the void. He was extremely fierce and tyrannical. He was filled with the breath of the great demons of the wilderness era. The endless black wind swept the world. It can be seen that the void presented a huge black dog, with a long body, a hundred thousand feet, a pair of scarlet eyes, full of bloodlust and killing

 Chapter 1921

    In a word, the world is silent.


    Inside and outside the city, there is silence, even the wise Angel Sara Buddha is silent.


    The element God is socras, the strong one in the 18th level of the upper God. The gods of heaven and earth are among the upper gods, which is enough to rank in the top five. Of course, they are just pure fighting gods.


    How long has it been since I heard such arrogant words.


    In the whole world, the only thing that heaven and earth dare to say to soklas is the existence of ancient gods.


    However, the ancient gods were all the leaders of one God system, and they were directly under the command of the supreme god Xiyan. In the eyes of the ancient gods, the upper gods were just a group of little kids.


    "Who!"


    "Get out of here?"


    Soklas is surrounded by lightning, and the whole sky reflects the face of a huge lightning. The bright and endless light only makes the life of Stella tremble, which comes from the anger of an 18th order God.


    "The fury of Thunder God is really the fury of gods. The gods of heaven and earth have not come for a long time."


    "Anyone who doesn''t know life or death dares to challenge the gods."


    "The fury of the gods, the supreme judgment, the evil heresy will be banished."


    The creatures in the city-state of Stella shudder, because many of the gods in heaven and earth come from the magic side and the mysterious side, especially after the magic side is promoted to the 13th level God King, there is no way forward. The arcane is not everyone can master, only choose to promote heaven and earth to become the relatives of the gods, can get the magic road of promotion.


    In a certain sense, the gods of heaven and earth hold the road to the promotion of magic side, but they can''t ban the road of arcane master.


    Arcane is the most extraordinary profession on the magic side. It''s really not easy for a great arcane to hunt gods.


    But the number of arcane masters is extremely rare, because the truth is in the hands of only a few people.


    No one will casually pass on the secret of the arcane master


    "The yellow hair over there is resistant to hammers. I advise you to take off your head and save my son''s hands."


    "You are called gods, but what kind of things are you? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?"


    "Since the little girl named Xi Yan started Li Tiandi, the first one is to cut off the road of magic promotion. The creatures on your magic side originally have a complete road of promotion."


    "However, I was twisted by the little girl''s skin. Only by joining the heaven and earth can I become the dependents of the gods and have a chance to get the promotion road of magic and fighting spirit."


    "Gods, you also deserve this title. Today your head is lost."


    "Welcome, young master!"


    Gou ride also opened the group ridicule mode, not only belittled the gods to be worthless, but also became the mother''s skin in his mouth.


    No mistake. Yeh is really a dog.


    But it depends on whose dog it is.


    The dog of the devil is the capital of the future.


    "Enough death, send you to hell first."


    Thor soklas could bear it. He was born with a violent temper, but he was humiliated by the dog for many times, and even humiliated the Supreme God. Who could bear it.


    There was a burst of thunder in the void, and countless symbols representing power interweaved, reflecting the whole void and representing the breath of the eighteen higher gods, which seemed to run through the end of the other side of the world.


    "That''s it!"


    "Dare to come out and appear, is there no one in the world?"


    "Void fist!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure was filled with emptiness. Looking at the terrible thunder all over the sky, he was full of contempt and shook his head. He was extremely disappointed. He hit the sky with one blow and did not cause any waves. He was full of calm and silence.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the vast void layer upon layer collapses, countless black cracks crisscross, rippling in all directions, and the whole void seems to be forbidden in an instant.


    All over the sky, the thunder is annihilating, and it can be seen that a huge fist seal is diffused, covering millions of miles of sky. The mighty and powerful fist will burst out with the terrible ancient fist spirit full of peerless prestige.


    Thor soklas''s body was penetrated, and he did not know how much of the void he attacked in a row, but also collapsed several chaos. The whole God body was completely cracked, and its element origin seemed to come out without money.


    Finally, with a clear sound, Thor soklass''s body disintegrates. Whether it is the spirit or the true spirit, even the life mark is annihilated in this fist, only an irregular crystal falls from the void.


    "God meteorite..."


    "Thor falls..."


    "Kill Thor with one blow He Who on earth is he? "


    "Twilight of the gods..."


    Countless creatures have witnessed the fall of God. It is destined to be a day that everyone will never forget. The God of heaven and earth, the thunder god of the element God system, soklas, has fallen.


    Or was he killed by an unknown mysterious youth with only one punch.That is the superior God in charge of power, which is the realm of heaven on the side of practice.


    "Tut tut!"


    "The LORD said that you are in trouble. You have to believe it one by one."


    "Put up your ears and listen. My son is from the living world."


    "Yuanyi, the eldest son of the yuan family!"


    "Listen carefully to the shriveled calf in heaven and earth. If you don''t agree, just fight."


    Gou ride swallowed up the void and then made a very arrogant voice. He had already expanded to the extreme, and no one could suppress him.


    My God!


    Young master, you can be so fierce. How terrible should you be.


    Killing heaven is like killing dogs


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    It''s as simple as killing a mole ant.


    "Disrespect, disrespect, it''s the son of the yuan family."


    "I didn''t know it was the young master before. I''ve offended him a lot. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Little God will retreat now."


    Salafo, the blazing angel, is full of uneasiness. The gods of heaven and earth have contacts with the living world. The yuan family is one of the most powerful families in the living world. Their eldest son, Yuan Yi, is a powerful and fierce existence.


    Come to Kyushu, fight for the emperor.


    Worst of all, he is also a great Lord. You can imagine the horror of Yuanyi.


    It can only be said that soklas himself is unlucky and deserves to be killed by Yuanyi. No one will give him justice at all.


    "Retreat!"


    "Sarafo, do you think I am a decoration?"


    "Since ancient times, beating a dog depends on the owner. If my dog wants to leave, where can I put my face?"


    "Gouzi, go and tear his wings to pieces for me."


    Strong, domineering, cold and heartless voice diffuse, is to show the invincible, incomparable strong iron and blood atmosphere.


    The yuan clan is so strong.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Gou ride shrunk to about 10 feet and stood upright. His two dogs'' front paws showed sharp claws and walked towards sarafo with a grim smile

 Chapter 1922

    "Stop it


    "Young master Yuanyi, you''ve passed!"


    Deep in the sky, with a silver scythe on its shoulder, a young figure in Gothic Lori''s costume appears, which is Huang Wei, the chief sacrifice of fate.


    Yuan family''s childe, does not go to the Kyushu expedition, runs to this area to disturb the wind and rain.


    If someone else came, he was one of the candidates in the Kyushu war.


    I have 50% authority in this area, and I can suppress him.


    But I can''t get along with him. Once I set foot in Kyushu, I''m likely to be the first one.


    It''s really hard to do. These candidates, one by one, knew that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex had come.


    "No man and no woman, you''re not allowed to leave within five breath!"


    Gu Huang, standing in the void, seemed to be an Immortal King. He also felt that there was an extremely special fluctuation in the fate of the chief priest, and he had absolute control over this area.


    Do you have permission?


    It''s really a permission dog.


    I just don''t know if this dog can block the power of the heart.


    However, it''s not the right time to start. If a God in heaven and earth has just been slaughtered, it will attract the attention of too many forces.


    "Yuanyi, who do you call a dead pervert?"


    Huang Wei''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce color, and the silver giant sickle in her palm showed a silver light. The power from the fate side had been revealed, almost to the irrepressible anger.


    Neither man nor woman!


    I want to be a woman, but it doesn''t work out.


    What''s wrong with women''s clothes? What''s in your way.


    The scum of the living world is really more savage than one.


    "Hello, Hello! I said that the dead pervert, if you don''t get out of here, do you want to end up like that yellow hair? "


    "It''s an honor for you to be able to speak in the first three steps. What''s the status of my son and what''s your horse riding


    "I''m so ungrateful. Believe it or not, I''ll tear you up with my paw."


    But Gou ride has expanded to the extreme. Even in the mythological era, he has never been so popular as he is today.


    As the saying goes, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it''s better to find a good backer.


    My life is worth it.


    The dog of the demon king is just like that.


    "Dog demon, you want to die!"


    Huang Wei couldn''t suppress her anger. The silver giant sickle in her palm broke through the void and directly developed the shadow of a long silver river. The endless silk thread of fate interweaved from it, and faintly condensed a strange symbol that seemed to be a word, not a word, not a symbol.


    The supreme skill of fate - obliteration!


    Can instantly wipe out a creature from the river of fate, so that he does not exist in the past, now, future.


    Moreover, it does not need to touch the cause and effect and time, which belongs to the judgment skill of fate.


    "Samsara sword seal!"


    "Huang Wei, you can try to see if your destiny''s supreme skill works first, or my samsara sword seal has stronger causality."


    "If he dies, you will be buried with him!"


    There is a huge black void behind the void. The huge sword light diffuses from the void, and countless Ancient Runes appear in all directions.


    Destiny!


    The sword of causality!


    It depends on who has a higher level of knowledge, so the law of cause and effect takes precedence over the other.


    Fate, time, cause and effect are always one, which involves too much, almost no one dares to show it easily.


    "The sword of causality!"


    "Good, good, good, Yuanyi, Mr. Yuanda, you are cruel."


    "But remember, I''m in charge of this area."


    "If you dare to make trouble again, I will ask for a verdict!"


    Huang Wei waved away the ancient symbols of emptiness, and her face was so gloomy that she could clearly see a burst of cyan. Being forced to do this, Huang Wei was really no less than slapping her face in the face.


    Yuan Yi, I remember you.


    Let''s see how long you can be arrogant. When your majesty Fu Huang comes, you will be the first to be killed.


    "Oh, my God


    "The nine chief sacrifices are war chief sacrifices, and the rest are rubbish."


    "That is to say, in this area, if I changed the time and place, I would have killed you."


    Gu Huang was in the void, his dark hair was dancing without wind, and his eyes were filled with incomparable brilliance, giving people a sense of oppression from the depths of the soul.


    At this time, there is no need to keep a low profile.


    It''s a big deal. Give up the vest.


    Of course, by that time, the spirit of time and space was almost born.


    You are all my turtles in the jar.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, Gou ride quietly touched sarafo''s back, and saw that two extremely sharp dog claws tore off three pairs of wings, and the blood burst out all over the sky. What made sarafo painful was rolling in the void, but he just kept silent"Ouch! Is saraver tough? This is not called out. I admire you a bit. "


    "Why? You think that pervert can protect you. "


    "It''s already a favor for my son not to kill you. I dare not kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m still pretending to be a wolf with a big tail here."


    "The whole system of the God of light is just like Elena Evelyn. The rest is a bunch of rubbish."


    "I''ll keep the wine and vegetables for the moment, and I''ll show some bright spots in the future. Some people can''t be provoked by you."


    Gou ride put away the six wings directly, carried the front paws of the two dogs with an old posture, and trampled the back paws on sarafo''s face from time to time, leaving only a series of dog paw marks.


    Cool, it''s really cool to step on the horse. The highlight time of my life is not as big as today.


    Only the unscrupulous and lawless devil can make such a boom.


    My life is worth it.


    "Yuanyi, you..."


    Huang Wei''s face is blue with purple, purple is still black, really furious to the extreme, completely did not expect that the dog demon so insidious, in front of his own face tore the wings of the blazing angel.


    Hongguoguo''s humiliation, naked face.


    And after hitting the left face, he fanned the right face.


    How arrogant, how deceiving.


    "If you don''t want to fight, my son will accompany you to the end."


    "I don''t want to look at you. You are not a man or a woman."


    "It''s a kind of girl with a handle on her crotch, but she goes to dress like someone else."


    "If I were your father, I would have to kill your unfilial son. Every day I would be nothing..."


    "I Pooh!"


    Gou RI De''s forepaw points at Huang Wei and scolds her head and face. The dog''s mouth is poisonous and can revive the dead. At last, he spits out a mouthful of saliva at Huang Wei, which shows that he is extremely contemptuous.


    I can''t beat you, but I can piss you off.


    You are a dog''s mouth. At that time, you were a great scholar and a great Buddhist monk.


    The only one in the world who can compare with you is the old necromancer Gu Jiu.

 Chapter 1923

    "Yuanyi, take care of your dog, dare to humiliate me again!"


    "I will kill the wine."


    Huang Wei''s face was so gloomy that she had never been so ridiculed, let alone a dog. She endured it again and again and even put on her nose.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    If you don''t kill this dog, you will have no face.


    "Dog, stand by!"


    "If you don''t kill it today, I will look down on you."


    "If you lose a hair, I will destroy your family."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands, his words are cold and strong, and full of hegemony and strength, just like an ancient king.


    "Come on, come on, your head is here. If you have seed, you can move me for a while."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. You dare to touch me."


    "That is to declare war on the living world. I don''t know if the master behind you is ready?"


    Gou ride stood up and went directly to Huang Wei, stretching his dog''s head in the past, which was full of domineering and arrogance.


    Tut tut!


    It''s worth the dog''s share.


    That''s the same thing, even a dog.


    That''s the devil''s dog, too.


    "Dog demon, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Huang Wei was angry, her face was almost distorted, and she was as green as a ghost. The silver scythe in her palm was shining with silver, and she cut off Gou ride''s head in an instant.


    "Stop it


    "Huang Wei, don''t forget what your duty is?"


    "You and I have come here to maintain order and rule, not to fight."


    "Don''t fall into his trap. We are ordered to be in the restricted area. I knew that the battle of nuota in Kyushu must be participated by the master.


    I have to say that the master is really good at playing. If you are not really familiar with him, you will never recognize him.


    "Lord of war, I give you face. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    "If anyone dares to offend me again, it will not be as simple as killing God next time."


    "If you are not convinced, you can fight."


    "Dog, let''s go."


    The whole person came down from the sky. He took Gou ride to the bar opened by Annie. Now that it''s already noisy, he simply won''t go away.


    "Supreme destiny skill - reappear!"


    Huang Wei, the chief priest of fate, has a deep look at the ancient wasteland, and endless murders have sprung up in her heart. With the silver giant sickle passing through the void, a silver brilliance is displayed. One third of Stella''s damaged city-state is restored to its original state, but the killed creatures can''t reappear. The city-state, which used to be extremely noisy, is now silent.


    "Huang Wei, for the last time, I advise you not to provoke Yuanyi and any candidate in the Kyushu war."


    "You may not listen, but if you want to die yourself, don''t take me with you."


    "The pattern has changed. It''s no longer the one-sided struggle between Daqin and Daer. I think it''s time for the leaders of the three sides to sit down and have a talk."


    "Three days later, in the city of Stella, I will ask Yu and Foye to inform Elena, Evelyn and Guanghui."


    "It''s time to come out after so many years of hiding."


    The figure of Ji Yanqing, the war chief priest, disappeared. When he turned around, he showed a smile. When the master came, I really had the strength, and Daqin also had the backbone. Then the chaos should disappear.


    "Peace talks, dream!"


    "Unless your Daqin camp dies."


    "Yuanyi, you dare to humiliate me like this. I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean others can''t kill you."


    "If the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, you will be killed in three days."


    Huang Wei''s eyes filled with this and murder, giving people a kind of extreme evil breath. When his silver scythe cuts through the void, the whole person has come to the extreme dark space.


    "Master of fate, what can I do for you?"


    "Our assassin League doesn''t seem to have anything in common with you."


    Deep in the dark space, a voice full of hoarseness diffuses out. It doesn''t show the body shape at all, but it gives people an invisible depression.


    "The crystal of the origin of a billion, take one person''s life."


    "Who!"


    "Yuanyi, the eldest son of the yuan family."


    "Who? Chief priest, who do you say? Yuan Yi, the eldest son of the yuan family, is a member of the yuan family. We have always been friends with the yuan family. "


    "It''s good for you to talk about things like this. Don''t you have only interests in your eyes?"


    "Go to kill our son, and we''ll save his life."


    "Crystal of one billion origins, if I don''t do it, I''ll go to the void monster."


    "The chief priest joked, dry, one billion, one billion, time and place?""In three days, take his life."


    "Don''t worry! As long as the money is in place, even the supreme dares to kill. "


    Huang Wei left her deposit and disappeared without looking back. She saw a figure with a clown mask and a windbreaker in the dark

 Chapter 1925

    A person and a dog, set foot in the bar, is already empty, only Annie sitting in the bar, all kinds of boring wipe the cup, the war outside is to hide her.


    It''s just that the master is the master. He''s still as unruly and fierce as he used to be.


    "Miss kasha, do you mind if I disturb you again?"


    Gu Huang directly sat in front of the bar and looked at Annie''s indifference and calmness. With Annie''s intelligence, he must have guessed his own existence. In the face of Gou ride, he naturally had to be restrained.


    "Mr. Yuan, please help yourself."


    "Drunk in the abyss, I invite you!"


    "Killing the gods with one blow will greatly delight the people."


    Annie poured out two cups of deep intoxication and sent them to the bar. Looking at the ancient wasteland, she made a sound. After all, whether from the perspective of identity or camp, the deep life has innate hatred for the gods in heaven and earth.


    Especially in the light of God based, for the abyss life in addition to killing or killing.


    The element God was killed by the master, which was enough to cause a huge shock in heaven and earth.


    In addition to the Supreme God himself to come, or how much is to send food.


    "Ms. kasha, the gods of heaven and earth asked for it. Who let them find their own death?"


    "I don''t know about my previous proposal, madam. How did you think about it?"


    "In this battle, I believe the lady also saw my strength. How about it?"


    "As long as you nod, commander Daer will be yours, and her head will be the basis of our cooperation."


    Gu huangduan got drunk in the abyss. He turned his head to drink it up. Gou ride, who was next to him, had already fallen into a coma because of Annie''s arcane skill.


    "Shoot!"


    "Seal!"


    "Town


    "Mr. Yuan, this is not a place to talk. Please come with me."


    Annie waves her hand and uses the dark arcane technique to seal the bar completely. She wriggles her slender waist and walks to guhuang. She takes his arm and whispers in her ear, full of intoxicating fragrance.


    Master!


    Thirty thousand years ago, I let you run away. I must eat you today.


    Although I know your confidants are famous all over the world.


    But on a first come first served basis.


    Gu Huang was dragged up to the second floor by Annie. As soon as she escaped into the space, she saw that Annie''s clothes had faded, revealing a body full of healthy wheat skin, long and straight legs, great European style, and snow like silver hair, full of exotic customs


    "Lady kasha, please don''t do that?"


    Gu Huang immediately turned around. Now he is full of thoughts about how to fight for the master of Kyushu. How can he have time to love his children? Although it has to be said that Annie is really talented, after all, he is his apprentice!


    Is it still a teacher to start with one''s own apprentice?


    No, absolutely not. It''s against etiquette and law.


    How can I say that I have read the books of sages. How can I Let''s seal the spicy chicken system, black boss and red Ling girl first


    At this point, Gu Huang directly used the power of the soul to shield the soul.


    "Master, don''t pretend. There is no outsider here."


    "Do you remember that before you sent me to the plane of eras 30000 ancient times ago, you said goodbye in the future and you would agree to my request."


    Annie embraces the ancient wasteland, the huge European style clings to her back, and bursts of strange fragrance diffuse out, and Annie''s voice is full of charm.


    Serious!


    You so many confidants, pretend what saint.


    Today, we have to follow, or not.


    It''s a matter of course that the disciple sleeps, master.


    "I remember!"


    "Annie, if you have a word, put on your clothes first. I''m not a casual teacher."


    "You are my disciple, can''t you?"


    Gu Huang really wanted to break away from Annie, but he couldn''t bear to hurt her heart. It''s really hard to do. Who makes me so handsome? Wherever I go, my sister will miss me.


    But I''m really a saint disciple. I can''t break the rules!


    "Under the crown, I don''t recognize you, and I''m not your disciple."


    "Whether you like it or not, I''ll make a decision today."


    "Crown, please let me undress you..."


    Annie just took off her clothes and rushed up like a wolf. It can be imagined that she had been secretly in love with the 30000 ancient era, and it was enough to wait until the 30000 ancient era. How turbulent it would be


    "Annie..."


    I can''t care so much about the ancient wasteland. When it''s anti Hakka, it''s 300 rounds of war with Annie


    After a fierce battle, the house is in a mess. I don''t know how long it has been.In the end, Annie lost her armor and was in a mess


    On the carpet made from the fur of unknown creatures, there are two figures of red fruits. Finally, Annie holds Gu Huang''s shoulder and looks at him with blood red eyes full of tenderness.


    "Crown down, do you really want to kill Elena * Evelyn * glory?"


    "Her noumenon is one of the twelve highest in the eternal realm of truth. It is a terrible existence of the twenty third order, and she still holds the Holy Grail in her hand."


    "It''s forged by the tools of seven civilizations, and since I joined the power center of da''e, she has gradually stopped asking questions. Since this area was cut off, it has mysteriously disappeared."


    "But I know where she is? And know what she''s doing? "


    "The world knows that she is respected by the Empire, but no one knows that there is another emperor in the Empire, his majesty, who has been sleeping for many years. He is the real founder of the Empire."


    "Elena Evelyn casts the Holy Grail in order to revive the emperor. It can be said that for the emperor, she can give up everything."


    "If you are not wrong, she is now in the key to resurrection, and his majesty is sealed in the world prison in Kyushu."


    "If you want to kill Elena * Evelyn * Guanghui, you have to go to Huanyu prison, and what Huanyu prison can open is only the incarnation wolf sister of Kyushu origin."


    Annie told Gu Huang all the information. After all, no matter what? I have already realized my long cherished wish. As for the future, I really haven''t thought about it


    "Annie, what you said is true. There is really another emperor in the great empire."


    "Well, you little girl, it''s really insidious. I''ve been put on the spot after all."


    "It''s a good thing I''ve got my back in advance, or I''ll be trapped."


    Gu Huang sat up from the ground, his eyes filled with a touch of cold and ferocious, really did not expect that this little girl skin in the name of cooperation, even quietly sneaked into the world prison.


    Everything is calculated. It''s not incarnation at all. It''s clear that stepping on the horse is one of the strongest parts.


    Now that you''re in the world prison, don''t think about it.


    It''s time to get in touch with wolf sister.

 Chapter 1926

    "Spicy chicken system, come out!"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "Spicy chicken system, the situation has changed, we are put together by Elena * Evelyn * Guanghui''s little Niang PI. There is another emperor in the great Eyre empire. The little Niang PI casts the Holy Grail in order to revive the emperor, and my original incarnation falls into the world prison. The little Niang pi also goes down with us and tells the emperor immediately."


    "What? Mr. Gu, I understand the system. I''ll do it right away. "


    As soon as the spicy chicken system heard it, it was immediately silent. Although the ancient Honghuang noumenon was suppressed and could not move, the system, as a medium, was still able to communicate with the noumenon and inform the emperor and his party in an instant.


    "Brother Huang, there is another emperor in the great e empire. Who is this man?"


    "Son of a bitch, it''s hard to do, but it''s also an opportunity. What''s the purpose of Elena Evelyn''s brilliance? Isn''t it just to revive the emperor? But in Huanyu prison, only you can get in and out freely except wolf sister. Now you have a choice. First, sell the news to Huanyu prison''s humanitarian tool. Second, go to Huanyu prison again to cooperate with that little girl. "


    "Black boss, you choose to cooperate with them at this time. I think your brain is flooded. How many times has Elena * Evelyn * Guanghui fought with me and tried every means to wait for such an opportunity? Will he choose to give up? I know her so well that I will choose to resurrect at all costs. Even if I sacrifice to the Empire of da''e by blood, she will not give up. "


    Gu Huang shakes his head helplessly, completely rejecting the idea of the black boss. Elena * Evelyn * Guanghui has long been out of the control of Yunxi. Naturally, she is not the king of water. A woman who can be the commander-in-chief of Daye and control the seven civilizations will not be willing to be ordinary. It is impossible to say how many times they have fought.


    "Guye, the system has come back, and all the information has been sent. The emperor is already trying to contact the female emperor. I believe Daqin will know soon."


    "Spicy chicken system, well done, Emperor da''e must not let him be born, or let him break my hand. Anyway? He will be killed in the world prison at all costs. "


    "Gu Ye, are you crazy! You are now a sixteen step Taoist. Elena Evelyn is the most brilliant, and there is also the Lord of solitude and the unknown emperor. You must not act rashly this time. The system thinks that you can cooperate with that little girl. "


    "Bullshit, spicy chicken system, little Niang PI calculated me, how can he live?"


    "Gu Ye, you are wrong to think so. Don''t forget what you are doing in Kyushu. It''s not the time to be brave. We can say that we don''t have an ally in Kyushu. Xiaoniangpi can be a partner. You can''t kill her, but you have to find a way to get her out of Huanyu prison. After all, xiaoniangpi can deter all sides."


    "Spicy chicken system, this evening is different from the past, if I always promise you, but the emperor of the great e Empire gives me a very bad feeling, once this person is born, it will have an impact on my whole plan."


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. With this system, everything is OK. No matter what it is, it''s not too late for you to contact xiaoniangpi. She can''t get out of Huanyu prison. You should contact xiaoniangpi through Annie first, and see what she wants to do?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I will listen to you once, but if things are wrong, I will go down and kill her myself."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be impatient. The overall situation is important."


    The garbage system tried its best to dissuade the ancient wasteland. After all, it was really unexpected. This sudden change has really gone beyond all imagination, and it is really full of twists and turns.


    Little girl PI has always been good at calculation. She is in control of everything. It''s not for fun to spend so much time killing the hand of eternal Heaven. His majesty is going to be born.


    That''s really bad for the overall layout, but the spicy chicken system is not unreasonable. Let''s see what little niangpi wants to do first?


    "Crown, what''s the matter with you, you look so ugly?" Annie went to Gu Huang, with two glasses of bright red liquor in her hand, and looked at Gu Huang with her eyes like silk.


    "Annie, help me get in touch with Elena, Evelyn and Guanghui right away."


    Gu Huang didn''t have any ink. He took the wine and drank it up. He turned to look at Annie seriously and said that it was a matter of great urgency. He just ignored this woman''s skin and thought that she had changed her nature, but he didn''t expect that she had changed everyone''s mind.


    "All right, crown down!"


    "Broken!"


    Annie has never seen Gu Huang look like this before. You know, in No. 9 town, she has always been in control of the whole situation. However, it''s really unusual for her to be so impolite when she heard the news today.


    At this point, Annie took out a strange jade amulet and crushed it in an instant. It turned into a whirlpool of light and shadow half a person high, revealing a dark ancient region.


    "Kasha, what happened..."


    At the other end of the whirlpool of light and shadow, there was an extremely decadent figure. She was disheveled and embarrassed, and her face was even older, almost to the point where the oil was exhausted, but she could still recognize the light of Elena evran.

 Chapter 1927

    Infinite heaven and earth, infinite time and space, infinite destiny, infinite reincarnation, build a wonderful multi world.


    Every heaven and earth, world, plane, dimension, space, star Even every living creature, with different time and space and different destiny, makes a different life.


    Endless chaos, vast heaven and earth, from the top of the ancient origin, the beginning of the infinite Hongmeng, through the end of the years, there is a huge ancient continent shrouded in countless dim yellow turbid air.


    No one knows or knows about it, but it is called the original place.


    It implies the origin of all the earth.


    The vast Kyushu is cut from the original land, from the farthest end of the original peak, and all the other shore that no one knows, surpassing all living beings and surpassing the top of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth.


    Infinite years ago, before the birth of all living beings, or more simply, before the concept of time, I don''t know how long it was before the three true volumes of history.


    There is no time, destiny, cause and effect, but endless darkness and chaos.


    Countless creatures shrouded in turbid Qi sleep, wake up, sleep, wake up again Go round and round I don''t know the era.


    Suddenly one day, a grain of unknown seed broke through Hongmeng''s silence and came to the center of this turbid air. No less than a bomb woke the sleeping creatures.


    Bewilderment, ignorance, confusion, let the living beings of turbid Qi into meditation, also don''t know how long past, a figure from beyond boundless Hongmeng came to the center of this turbid Qi.


    "Why! The abandoned Hongmeng in this area has been given birth to a living creature. It''s really blessed with infinite fortune. "


    "It''s an unexpected harvest. Today''s meeting is fate."


    "There is a certain number in the world. The seed of the world falls into your body, which is the doomed cause and effect."


    "Well, let me give you a hand. This finger can save you a hundred thousand pieces of hard work, but your future is doomed to be miserable and connected with my cause and effect..."


    "Little fellow, would you like to learn from me?"


    This is a great figure in a blue robe, especially the smile on his face, which seems to be full of harmlessness of human and animal. However, the eyes, which seem to peep at the end of eternity and grasp the infinite mystery, don''t know how many life-threatening whirlpools there are. One finger of seven color divine light goes into the middle of the turbid Qi


    "I''d like to..."


    The creatures born in the depth of infinite turbid Qi imitate the appearance of the person in front of them and turn into a delicate and innocent maiden form. Kneeling down to the figure in front of them, they accept the knowledge instilled by Wei An''s figure, and gradually merge to make her eyes shine as never before


    "Get up! Apprentice


    "You were born from the accumulation of turbid Qi, and you were born from the congenital seven colors. I give you the name of seven dyes."


    "This kind of seed, which is called the world, comes from the tree of the only real world, which sets off the emptiness of the three thousand world and the endless world."


    "Now that it''s in you, it''s in your custody for the time being. At the right time, the seed of the world will leave you."


    "At that time, I will gradually recover my memory, and I will leave a ray of light in the source of Tao as I founded. The future of Wuliang robbery will come back to the source of Kyushu."


    "At that time, I will feel that Kyushu and your future have been completely doomed."


    "Qiran, if I can meet you as a teacher, it''s also your destiny. This Fang Hongmeng has been abandoned for a long time. It''s a part of my plan to be a teacher if I can give birth to your original place."


    "You will suffer all kinds of misery, sadness, confusion, and all kinds of pain in the world, but please remember one thing firmly. How much misery you can bear now determines how strong your future will be."


    "Everything I do as a teacher is to give all living beings a way to live, because one day the death knell will ring in the world, and infinite darkness will come..."


    "Qi ran, as a teacher, I don''t ask you to understand now, but I just hope you remember that today, you can incarnate and walk in the world, but noumenon will never be born, unless I call you..."


    "Do you understand?"


    The voice of Wei''an''s youth gives people a very terrible breath, which seems to come from the top of the vast and eternal era.


    Student!


    I''m sorry. It''s your luck to be a teacher, but it''s also your bad luck. Who let you take what you are a teacher?


    From now on, I will be a tool man for my teacher.


    After all, I am a teacher, but I will not let it go. But what can I do?


    The Supreme Master, chaos, has long been detached. I am the only one who remains in the only true world. If I wish, I can use their Tao to achieve detachment, but how can I be a teacher.


    The coming of eternal darkness is the day of becoming a teacher.


    To be a teacher, we should transcend the supreme and chaos, and go out of our own way.


    "Master, I understand that I will always respect my life!"


    Qiran seems to be very clever. She has only a sense of conviction for the youth in front of her. She is her teacher and the closest person"Well, apprentice! If you practice hard, you will be a great help as a teacher in the future. "


    "I''m going to leave as a teacher, and this light will stay in Kyushu."


    "Girl, as a teacher, there will be a name in the future called the devil of the world, as well as the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance


    Wei''an''s young figure shuttles through Hongmeng, leaving only seven dyes in the same place, and infinite turbid air evolves into a super ancient continent


    Time flies, one discipline after another, one disaster after another, the future of endless years.


    Seven dye from the ancient sleep again recovery, body hanging in the void, from the ancient huge continent cut out nine plates, re integration into a new land.


    "From then on you will be Kyushu. Go!"


    "Master, when on earth will you come back..."


    "How many robberies I''ve reached the top of the world.... "


    Seven dye looking at the gradually distant Kyushu, the heart is full of loneliness, only fell into the eternal sleep.


    The vast Kyushu is floating in the void, crossing chaos one after another, shuttling through the world one after another, until it comes to the depth of the dead world and falls into a huge grave


    "The final showdown, the final game, has begun!"


    "Are you ready for me in the future?"


    "At least I''m ready..."


    In the deepest part of the huge tomb, the fallen Kyushu is finally suspended in the void, only an unnamed voice whispers


    At first, Kyushu was still in the wild era before the beginning of everything, but it had already given birth to life. On this day, a golden light broke through the void

 Chapter 1928

    In the depth of a barren mountain range, a golden shadow came down.


    "Gu Ye, is this the source of Kyushu? It''s really too desolate. Even if we don''t have the vitality of heaven and earth, we can''t understand this system. Not everyone can come in from the source of Kyushu. It''s already solidified. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you are omnipotent, but intelligence alone can''t. If you know everything, isn''t it invincible? This is naturally one of the back doors I left behind."


    "Tut tut! Gu Ye, Gao, it''s really Gao. Otherwise, how can you say that you are Lao Yinbi? But what are you here for? If you say a little spiritual recovery, is it difficult for you to have a bigger future besides the myth co Lord and the king of the Immortal King? "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t beat around the Bush here, because I don''t know. When my trumpet came to Kyushu, there was an inexplicable power trend. I came to the source."


    "Kyushu, what are you more and more interested in?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I feel the position of Zhongzhou..."


    "Old master, let''s go!"


    After that, the golden light and shadow were hidden in the body, and they had already reached the top of the void. In a short time, they had already arrived in the mountains of Zhongzhou. At this time, it was late, lightning and thunder, and there was a rainstorm in the sky.


    In the muddy mountain, you can see a girl in a blue dress, with a pair of Blue Wolf ears on her head and a hairy tail walking hard in the rainstorm.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, isn''t that wolf sister? What''s going on? In the end, the system is mentally retarded, or the special code has been tampered with. Isn''t wolf sister the time Lord? According to the time line, she should not be born. How could she be here? "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry, just look down, maybe we will find something different."


    "The trough! This system is more and more curious, let''s follow up. "


    "Spicy chicken system, just follow from afar."


    The golden light and shadow became transparent and colorless, so far behind the wolf sister, there was a full hour. Until it was completely dark, I saw that the wolf sister came to a cave, where there was the light of a campfire.


    Lonely cave, reflecting the square inch of fire, wolf sister walked alone in front of the fire, and in front of the fire sat a pale young man, opened his eyes for a moment, revealed the infinite evil light, when saw the wolf sister''s figure, the evil light is slowly retreating.


    From her satchel, she took out the roast chicken wrapped in several layers of lotus leaves. It seemed that she was afraid and went to the young man with a pure smile, but she fell down and fell into a coma.


    "It''s really hard for you to walk for dozens of miles just to send me food, although I don''t need it."


    "Girl, do you know what I''m trying to get back to the source for? I''m here to destroy you. "


    "Sentient beings are not worthy of pity and salvation, but why did I meet you?"


    "From now on, you will be my sister. It''s nature to have you here. I''ll let you take charge of the origin of Kyushu."


    "Remember, my brother has a name called the devil king. When you are in danger in the future, you can save your life by reporting this name..."


    "Get together!"


    The young man waved his hand and aroused the origin of Kyushu. Wuliang xuanhuang''s Qi merged into the body of langmei. The young man''s face was even paler and seemed to be dying.


    "Cough!"


    "The time has come, it seems that I am doomed to failure, but there should be another me back to the source."


    "I should leave something for him, though I don''t know if he can get it."


    "At least the memory from the mark of life will be passed on."


    "Future me..."


    With the last remaining strength, the young man left behind a mental picture, locked it in the deep imprint of life, went to wolf sister, gently stroked her head, then went to the fire and sat cross knee, gradually the breath of life is about to fall


    "The trough! Spicy chicken system, hurry to save people, it''s really another me. "


    "I''ll do it! Mr. Gu, if you are really an old bully, there is another one you are doing business with. Fortunately, our system has all the treasures that are pressing the box. "


    Just as the last ray of the youth''s soul light was about to die out, a transparent and colorless light and shadow burst in. No matter what happened, ten drops of life spirit liquid directly instilled in the past. The youth''s dissipated soul light revived again and gradually grew stronger


    "Life spirit liquid!"


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The young man opened his eyes in a flash, full of incomparable vigilance. After all, the life spirit liquid is a special product of the spirit domain. Only he brought it out of the spirit domain in those years, but it has been consumed for a long time.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, it''s really you


    "Nonsense! Spicy chicken system, of course, is my ownA golden light and Shadow Man and a faint virtual shadow show up, which is the old devil and system. At this time, one person one system is big eyed and small eyed. You should know that the Messiah is unique, but no one expected that there would be a second Messiah.


    "System, future me!"


    "You come from that time line, Kyushu has been blocked by me."


    "I didn''t expect..."


    When the young man looked at the light and shadow in front of him, he immediately understood who was coming. It''s the garbage system and the future self.


    "In the past, you should be a man! All the way, I just dig a hole without filling. I''ve been killed once by you. "


    "Don''t ask me questions. I''ll ask you now."


    "No, the horse rider, combined with the layout of the future, killed myself. All the sources are because I saved your ancestors by riding on the horse."


    "My Lord, I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m making trouble for myself!"


    "Spicy chicken system, get him for me."


    In the moment of ancient famine, I realized that I was half dead in the future, and I couldn''t live or die because I saved the old pit in the past.


    "Old master! This system can''t do it! He was the ultimate creature in the past. "


    "Two ancient masters, you have something to say. We are all our own people. Don''t hurt our friendship."


    "Exchange intelligence, live in harmony and develop supply and demand."


    How dare the spicy chicken system really make a move? It''s just a vigorous challenge


    "The future of me, don''t be so angry, you are me, I am you."


    "It''s also for your own good to pit you. After all, if I didn''t pit you, how could you achieve what you have today?"


    "You talk about the future first, then I can give you a complete answer."


    The ancient wasteland of the past shows a harmless smile of people and animals. It seems that it looks at the future with incomparable enthusiasm, and its two eyes are almost crescent shaped

 Chapter 1929

    At present, the ancient wasteland of the future tells all the things around it, but keeps the closed-loop plan, and even doesn''t reveal a word. "This is the future. Everything has changed since the sacrifice. At present, Kyushu is competing for a new generation of emperor."


    What should be disclosed and what should not be disclosed should not be disclosed, even in the past.


    "No, no, no, future me, you are dishonest!"


    "After sacrificing as you said, everything has changed, and I have left you a message several times through different means, which is exactly what I am guiding you to do?"


    "From what you have said above, I can draw a conclusion that you are making a world shaking game."


    "This game will fundamentally change the future of Zhuxia. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself. Although you and I are in two completely different time lines, I am in the past six volumes of ancient history, and you are in the final volume."


    "The only meeting point between you and me is in Kyushu, and the core element is wolf sister. That is to say, you have never arrived, and you have been guided step by step by me."


    "Well, I''m bold to assume that the first three ancestors of heaven, earth and human beings of our Xia Dynasty have been born."


    "According to my understanding of the three emperors, the emperor is the most benevolent and the earth is the most benevolent. Only the emperor is the most able to calculate the arrangement. When you come to Kyushu and go retrograde until now, you can say that you are playing a game with the emperor jiutou."


    "This game will change Kunlun, change the Xia, and even the reconstruction of China..."


    "If I were you in the future, I would certainly do one thing. First of all, let the seven volumes of ancient history gather in the long river of time to form the true volume of history..."


    "Because we have one thing in common, that is the only uncertainty..."


    "Where I set foot, everything will be solidified and form a real history. If I want to perfectly break the restrictions of various forces in the future," but do you know the truth? "


    In the past, the old devil showed a mysterious smile, full of enigmatic, which makes people really difficult to understand?


    "The trough! Old master, future master, you two don''t play Zen. Let''s talk about it directly! Isn''t it good to be honest? You''re all alone. Do you really want to play? Do you really want to figure out your own drama


    "Say it! I can bear the truth. "


    The spicy chicken system seems to be in a hurry, and Gu Huang''s heart is also in a daze. He has always had an extremely absurd idea, but he has forgotten it. But now he mentioned it himself in the past, which makes him a little with one ''s hair standing on end.


    "In the future, it seems that you have guessed some, but the truth is far more terrible than you think."


    "How much do you know about the six heavens, about the dead ruins, about China, about the six ways?"


    "I''ve been trying to cover up the truth, but in the end it leaked out."


    "It is said that there is only one true world in the world. In those days, when Heaven collapsed and China fell, Kunlun, Huangling ruins, Kyushu, mount Buzhou and the four seas were divided."


    "But if I tell you our China It''s just the human way in the six samsara... "


    "How dare you think?"


    In the past, the old demons were very serious, which really touched the core secret and the ultimate truth.


    It''s time to tell your future some secrets, or you''ll still be in the dark


    "I''ll do it! What do you mean by that? What is Shenzhou? It is the human way in the six samsara


    "Go on!"


    The spicy chicken system has fallen into a dead silence, and Gu Huang himself is trembling. I didn''t expect such a change. The divine land that makes all living beings fear is only the human way in the six samsara. How terrible is the real six samsara?


    "Heaven has collapsed, China has fallen, and it has come to three thousand worlds, divided into five ruins. The origin of the four seas and the origin of Wuzhou mountain have all made me spare time, and I have a share of it hidden in Li Yang''s hammer."


    "When I established the fairyland, I hid it in the treasure house of fairyland, which is the last core of your spicy chicken system."


    "Shenzhou is originally the human way in the six samsara. It was deliberately done by the six samsara. If the human way is not separated, it will never be able to stop the catastrophe."


    "I have covered up all the secrets of the plot layout for hundreds of millions of years, and grasped the ultimate truth of the six samsara. The evolution of seven volumes of ancient history was born for the fall of China."


    "The way of the world, the way of heaven, the way of Asura, the way of animals, the way of the yellow spring, and the way of evil ghosts. Except for the way of the world, the other five ways have all been hidden, because the six paths of reincarnation want all living beings to continue the future."


    "Only three people know this secret in the world, two of them have escaped from the only real world. I am the last one to master this secret, but..."


    "Time is running out It''s hardly enough to make Liu Dao return to his original position... "


    "But now you are born in the future I can go on fighting with peace of mind Go to the other side of the sea and... "


    "In the future, no matter what goals you have, no matter what goals you have, if you want to survive, then continue to rebuild China and return to the six paths of reincarnation.""Only when the six paths return, can the path be achieved and transcend the ultimate!"


    "If it''s true, take away the origin of China and go to the original place. That''s another backup plan I left behind. Xiaoxi is the embodiment of the original place, in the abandoned Hongmeng."


    "Universal seed will guide you..."


    In the past, the old devil told some of his ultimate secrets. He had planned to give up or even die out completely. But if he was given a new life by himself in the future, he might not lose this time. At least it is possible.


    "In the past, what was the real six samsara like?"


    In the future, Gu Huang''s mind is extremely complicated. Since he saw the scene that made him extremely thrilled in the continent where brother Haotian''s arm evolved, he knew that things were not so simple, but he didn''t expect to be so complicated.


    The mainland of China is just the way of the world.


    The impact on him is really too big, not to mention the boundless situation, at least it is incredible, almost impossible.


    But from what I said in the past


    "The real six realms are very strong, and the strong ones have reached the boundless level. The only realms are created by the combination of the six realms, the river of life and death, the eternal Heaven and the holy land."


    "Hongmeng''s strongest four forces correspond to the twelve sides, order and chaos. Of course, there is a spiritual realm, but no one has ever been able to find it."


    "Now, the only true kingdom of China has fallen, leaving only the river of life and death, the eternal kingdom of heaven, and the holy land. Once, we could crush the spokesmen of the three forces."


    "The great change has already begun, and it will start from Kyushu. But Kyushu was cut off from my apprentice by using the origin of China. If I want to make a decision on Kyushu, I have to ask if I agree or not."


    "Wolf sister, this is a poor girl. She will be ill fated in the future. She may even be hostile to us, but she will wake up one day."


    "Future me! Keep this in mind. I''ll leave something for you. The only way to get in is by the power of the mind. These things will help you a lot in the future. "


    "I think you have encountered difficulties, but I can''t help you, because I am in the past, and you belong to the future, because Kyushu meet with each other. Even though I want to help you, I really can''t interfere."


    "While there is still time, what do you want to ask? Then ask as soon as possible. When sister wolf wakes up, you must go back."


    "Because since then, she has represented the will of Kyushu, and you retrograde the timeline, she will be hostile to you."


    Gu Huang sighs a little. Even though he is the ultimate, he still can''t interfere in the final chapter


    "Intelligence! Seven volumes of ancient history, information about all forces and creatures, and the strong. "


    "I''m not afraid of jiutoushi, but I don''t have enough intelligence support."


    "Give me a copy of your memory, so that I can have a more secure layout in Kyushu in the future."


    The future of the old devil is not to ask, but to choose their own memory in the past, because of the lack of information and everywhere controlled by others, if there is enough information, then even a trumpet, can stir up the world.


    "Yes, but only for the intelligence part. The layout and calculation of my seven volumes of ancient history can''t be completely open to you."


    "If you know everything in your life memory one day, it will prove that I have fallen, then you can only rely on yourself."


    "Shoot!"


    In the past, the old devil turned his hand and integrated it into the true spirit of the future. What happened in the seven volumes of ancient history


    "Enough!"


    "One more thing, what is the existence of our only earth?"


    Gu Huang thought of all kinds of taboos and legends on earth, and many people came out of the earth, which had to be doubted.


    "The earth is a strange and familiar name. I can''t tell you now."


    "When I die, you''ll know."


    "Let''s go! The past doesn''t belong to you, go to the future! "


    The old devil of the past smiles, waves the void with one hand, and sends the system and the future out of Kyushu. Then he smiles as if he had nothing.


    Earth, that''s my home and the last mace.


    If I get cold!


    If you also fail!


    The earth will change dramatically. Of course, that''s another story

 Chapter 1930

    Dust covered ancient region, Kyushu big world, Stella city-state.


    At the bar, the red silk makes a sound, and the big black brick floats out a line. It''s already a bit impatient. After all, after so many days in Kyushu, except killing one or two gods, it''s all crap. It''s really meaningless.


    I want to be in xuanyang city at the beginning. It''s perfect to cooperate with this boy.


    But now it''s no longer reckless. It''s just an old Yinbi.


    "There''s still time. Let''s go to Huanyu prison. I''ll see what the hell happened to Elena, Evelyn and Guanghui."


    "I just want to take out the second elder martial brother and elder sister LAN. I don''t care if it''s their noumenon. Now I''m short of people who can use them."


    "As long as they can come back, they have enough power to blockade Kyushu."


    "Spicy chicken system, can come to the world prison quietly?"


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of helplessness. Things have come to this point, and there is really no way to say. That little girl''s skin is scheming, and she is not willing to wait for the dead. If there is no accident, she will dig another pit for herself.


    "Mr. Gu, with the system in place, everything is in order."


    "Well, go to universal prison!"


    After that, Gu Huang left a writing, that is, the state of direct reification. Led by the spicy chicken system, he escaped into the prison of the world, which is still boundless desolation and darkness.


    The ancient wasteland in the state of reification releases a ray of spiritual light, which stretches in all directions like a tentacle. Countless ghosts and wolves can be heard. I don''t know how many of them were once so powerful that they made all living beings despair. They become prisoners in the dark prison of the world, and finally sink


    One layer of perception, one layer of cleaning, one layer of coming!


    Level 36 prison!


    When the spiritual state of the ancient wasteland is ready to go deep again, a thin and incomparable figure of the old man emerges, a linen robe, an old face full of years, scattered hair and muddy eyes, just like a dying old neighbor, but it is incomparably strange to appear in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Son, you can''t go deep, or you will die."


    "Zhuxia needs you, Daqin also needs you, and Shenzhou needs you even more."


    "For the sake of the overall situation, some sacrifices are necessary. I believe they won''t blame you."


    "Take my advice and go back!"


    The old man is carrying his hands, full of silent sighs, seemingly comforting the ancient wasteland, but also murmuring


    "I dare to ask you..."


    Gu Huang forbeared the horror in his heart and gave a deep salute to the old man in front of him. Even if his noumenon came, he could only escape.


    "I''ll give you a name!"


    "Too long, I have forgotten my name?"


    "Don''t go deep ahead, go back!"


    The old man''s muddy eyes filled with a trace of helplessness, and even some guilt, but now he can''t help but persuade his descendants to go back.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master, but I still want to find out."


    "If you are really good for me, please don''t stop me!"


    "Otherwise, even if I go back, I will come back. There are always ways that you can''t see?"


    Gu Huang didn''t know who the old man was? But the kindness revealed by him can''t be deceiving, but this matter must be understood

 Chapter 1931

    "Children, there is the ultimate guard, to die."


    "Not only can''t save, but also will put yourself in, this itself is a game against you."


    "If you fall here, who do you expect in the future?"


    Looking at Gu Huang, the anonymous old man sighed. I''m afraid he has to go today, and what he said is right. Naturally, he will go. Is there any way that he can''t find out?


    "Mr. anonymous, I appreciate your kindness, but I have a reason to have to go."


    Gu Huang really can''t remember who this nameless man is. Even if the memory passed down by himself in the past, there is no one who can match the name of the old man in front of him. Needless to say, it must be no less than the existence of the emperor''s ancestor who Suiren.


    "Son, you were born in the great Qin Empire, but did you ever know the story of Wei Wei rescuing Zhao?"


    "If you dare to attack that thing, you won''t be afraid of a mere tool of humanity."


    "Then go and copy their nests. This is your only chance. I''m the doorman and will pretend I don''t know."


    "But you only have one chance. If you can''t get rid of the tools of humanity, go back immediately."


    "This thing can take you to the door..."


    After that, the figure of the old man disappeared, as if he had never appeared, and the ground where he disappeared suddenly left a weed.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, he is the ultimate, no worse than Suiren''s. when the ultimate is so worthless, you can meet it from anywhere. It''s too late. "


    "Brother Huang, he is really the ultimate creature. Shall we really go?"


    "Son of a bitch, he knows what we''ve done. Let''s decide whether to go or not."


    The spicy chicken system, red Ling and black boss are really scared. No one thought that there would be an ultimate leader casually, and he obviously showed kindness to them. But the more he did, the more terrifying he was.


    "Encircle Wei and save Zhao!"


    "Spicy chicken system, immediately contact noumenon and ask emperor tianhuangzu if he knows this anonymous person."


    "I have a premonition that the elder Wumingshi is probably from Zhuxia."


    Gu Huang can''t believe it easily, but he can''t believe it. If he is a senior of Zhuxia, the emperor will know it. If he doesn''t even know the emperor, it''s really suspicious.


    "Mr. Gu, I have news. According to the old man''s words, the emperor''s grandfather knows Wu Ming and the elder of Zhuxia, but he can''t guarantee it. Let you decide for yourself."


    "And the tools of humanity are extraordinary, not so easy to suppress."


    "The emperor sent you four words. Be careful in everything."


    The spicy chicken system had an echo for a moment, but it also fell into a deep silence. He did not dare to find any comments on this matter, because the emperor could not guarantee that it would be a bigger pit.


    But the other party is the ultimate creature. It''s really not too easy to pick them up.


    Now that they''re going to pick up the tools of humanity


    "Brother Huang, withdraw! Let''s go back and think about it in the long run. "


    "Son of a bitch, this body is just a trumpet. If your body comes, you can still make a bet. You can''t go recklessly."


    Red Ling and black boss are also a little frustrated, because no one can guarantee whether they will go or not, because they may die if they go, but if they don''t go, they won''t be reconciled,


    "mad, it''s no use thinking so much if you want the dead bird to go up and not die forever."


    "My principle has always been to do what I believe, and to leave what I don''t believe."


    "Spicy chicken system, call out my original body, and it''s time for the devil to show up."


    Gu Huang grinned and was full of mystery. He had another original body that had not been moved. Now it''s time for him to show up. It''s a real fairy.


    "The original body!"


    "I''ll do it, Mr. Gu. You almost forgot about the system if you didn''t mention it."


    "Since you cut off the connection with the original body, it has been thirty thousand years."


    "Gu Ye, do you guess that the original Taoist body and Cang Li''s family are in the realm now?"


    The spicy chicken system itself was completely shocked. It completely forgot the origin. When you look back, even the system itself was shocked.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t sell the key, say it quickly."


    "Gu Ye, the 22nd order kings of civilization, the level of seven leaf Zhenling, Cangli old thief also promoted the 22nd order kings, the sequence of six leaf Zhenling, two quasi ultimate


    "If we use the realm of fairyland in those years to measure, the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is equivalent to half step Wuji Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian."


    "The two real Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian are much more valuable than the kings. Believe it or not, one of them can fight with the ultimate creature."


    "Step on the horse, Mr. Gu. This trip is done. It will ruin the world prison."


    The spicy chicken system is full of self-confidence. It has really reached the stage of incomparable expansion. Has the core of Tama fairyland not been integrated yet? The original ancestral land has been so strong that even the old thief Cangli has been so strong. Moreover, there are more than a million people who have not yet calculated the original ancestral land to the level of real immortals, such as Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Daluo JinxianDa Luo Jinxian alone is a total of 27 horse riders!


    Twenty seven great Luo Jinxian, who are out of time, destiny, cause and effect, and are not in the six samsara, are equivalent to the relationship between the eternal and the God. They can tear the 20th level and fight against the immortal of the 21st level.


    This is already one percent of the power of the peak of the age of immortals.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the original place has the capital to fight with any civilization.


    Mad, we are still worried, but the original place is so strong that there is nothing to advise now.


    "The trough! Spicy chicken system, true or false. "


    "Brother Huang, take us to have a look."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t use ink. Go and have a look."


    Ancient wasteland, red silk and big black brick are all shocked. They have really forgotten their original ancestral land. But who would have thought that the original ancestral land is strong enough to be called a powerful immortal civilization.


    At this moment, the spirit of the ancient waster escapes into the deep space of the system. Now it has grown into a supercontinent. Even though it is separated by an infinite distance, it can still vaguely feel the horror of the ancestral place, especially the power of the extinct spirits, which is so strong that it makes people feel terrible.


    "I''ll go. It''s just 30000 years ago. The original place is so strong. What happened?"


    "But how did hundreds of millions of ancient people, a kind of congenital Taoist collection, a personal emperor, and I develop?"


    "It''s really incredible. Has Cangli really changed?"


    Looking at the supercontinent in the distance, Gu Huang is really no less than the big world of Kyushu. He dares to challenge the place of origin just by the power of the original place and giving him a period of development.

 Chapter 1932

    Lost heaven and earth, marginal universe, common stars.


    In the secluded valley, there are three bamboo houses and a small courtyard. All kinds of vegetables, melons and fruits are planted around. However, the old devil is lying on the carefree chair in the courtyard, basking in the sun and drinking tea from time to time.


    More than ten years have passed since Shuijun went to the place of origin and Xiaohao went to the big world of Kyushu. In the past ten years, guhuang still hasn''t stepped out of the valley.


    Since he was banished to this star by jiutoushi, jiutoushi has never given up monitoring him. However, due to the special power of his soul, it''s natural to let him see if he wants to. If he doesn''t, he will be blind.


    Although Shuijun has disappeared, it''s not a big problem for jiutoushi. It''s just a doomsday. It just can''t make waves.


    And the old devil didn''t hide the disappearance of Shuijun, but Tangtang was seeing her off under the nose of jiutou. Jiutou seemed to know, but didn''t seem to know, or maybe acquiesced, but who knew?


    He can feel everything the trumpet does through the light of his heart. As long as he is willing, he can drive to Kyushu immediately, but that will not be fun. Only when he makes jiutou feel that he really has nothing to do, can he really relax.


    When the system sent back the matter of Huanyu prison, the mysterious Anonymous was suspected to be an ancient powerful man of all Xia, and it was also an ultimate statue. Even the emperor kept silent about it.


    Gu Huang has almost guessed the identity of anonymous, which can make the emperor''s ancestors have such an attitude. I''m afraid there are few in China. If there is no accident, the emperor''s ancestor jiutou will come soon. If he also comes, he will surely verify his conjecture.


    In fact, that''s the louse on Heshang''s head. It''s obvious that it depends on who can sit first now.


    On this day, a figure came to the valley above the worldly nameless planet, while Gu Huang was still lying on the carefree chair with a smile on his face.


    "Old boy, do you really want to fight with me to the end and still refuse to cooperate?"


    "Where''s Shuijun?"


    "What did you set up in the dark?"


    No one else came here. It was the jiutou family, the emperor''s ancestor. He had been observing the ancient wilderness for 20 years, but he didn''t know what to do to make Shuijun disappear. These 20 years were quiet enough to never leave the valley.


    The calmer it is, the more dangerous it is.


    The devil of the world is unruly and unscrupulous.


    If he moves, he will not be afraid, but if he doesn''t move, it will make him uneasy.


    One can rely on one''s own strength to continue the seven chapters of the ancient history of the dead ruins and hold down most of the powerful enemies.


    It''s not a safe Lord.


    "Your Majesty jiutoushi, you can''t help but look up to me. Now I''m a mortal without the power to bind a chicken."


    "I dare not even step out of the valley. What do you think I will do? What can be arranged? "


    "As for Shuijun, who is the Lord of doomsday and one of the four kings of creation, there is always a unique way to protect his life."


    "Where did she go? That''s not what I know. "


    Gu Huang got up from his chair with a casual attitude and a faint smile on his face. It''s hard to guess what he was thinking?


    The jiutou clan, the ancestor of the emperor of China, once the spirit of time and space came into being, the closed-loop instrument was 10%.


    I will bury every living creature in this world in front of you.


    You have no time, but I have plenty of time. Let''s spend it with me!


    "Old boy, do you have to? As long as you nod your head and call back the great Qin Empire, I will release you immediately. "


    "It''s easy for you to win Kyushu with Fu Huang. Why don''t you cooperate?"


    "As I have already said, the lost heaven and earth people and the Xia people come from the same source, and all the things they do in the famine are my inspiration."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it. I''m willing to accept it on your behalf, but I hope you will put the overall situation first."


    "As long as you like, the position of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, the king of the underworld and the mythical co Lord is still yours."


    "The ruins of death will still be the center of pluralism, the most prosperous and powerful place in the void of the world, and we, the people of the Xia Dynasty, will still be able to stand up in the world."


    Jiutoushi, the emperor''s ancestor, tried his best to persuade him, hoping that Gu Honghuang could change his outlook, even if it was a little bit. There was indeed a gap between him and Fu Huang, but it was not irresolvable.


    "Your Majesty jiutou, I''m very sorry, I''m very sorry, lost heaven and earth is lost heaven and earth, Zhuxia is Zhuxia, please don''t mix."


    "Along the way, we all nearly died several times, but we all made it through ourselves. You are lost." there is only death between us, but there is no possibility. "


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not bad that Zhuxia originated from Shenzhou. You are also the first ancestor of Zhuxia, but it''s been a long time. We Zhuxia have nothing to do with Shenzhou.""In the secular world, three generations of consanguinity, five clothing family, out of five clothing, who is the same family as you."


    "Whether you threaten me or lure me, I''m a lonely family in ancient times. Don''t say you imprison me. Even if you kill me, the Qin Empire will not compromise with you."


    "You are the ancestor of the emperor jiutou. You are superior and look down on everything. We can''t annoy you. Go to the void and find a way to live. What you want to do is your business."


    "The people of the great Qin Dynasty would rather be surrounded by broken jade than be ruined."


    Gu Huang seems to be extremely calm. His favor for jiutou clan has long been gone. Some of them are just contempt from the soul. Only Suiren clan, the emperor''s ancestor, can be called Laozu.


    Renhuang jiutou, go to hell!


    Sooner or later, one day, I will send you to the yellow spring.


    Now that you know the ultimate secret from yourself in the past, you can abandon everything and go to the original place.


    It''s just that I''m not willing to retreat.


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    "Gu Huang, don''t think I don''t know your tricks."


    "Yuanyi in Kyushu is another part of you! I really think you''ve done it perfectly. Don''t I know anything about it? "


    "Gu Huang, don''t treat everyone as a fool. As long as I go out with a decree, you will surely die."


    "Now your life is in my hands. I really wonder what else you can rely on to compete with me."


    "Who is the person behind you, the emperor or the emperor of the earth? I''m not afraid of the two of them."


    "Because I am the strongest of the three emperors."


    "Or maybe you rely on thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, but I have already been there. They have given up their attention to you and Daqin. Now you are the target of public criticism."


    "Better be a broken jade than a broken one. You should have the capital to say that."


    "In the face of the ultimate, all things are illusory!"


    "Gu Huang, you have no means. Don''t think you can escape from the lost world."


    Jiutoushi, the ancestor of the emperor, was also driven out of the real fire by the ancient famine. He had never seen such a descendant who did not enter the oil and salt industry. If he was not really too amazing, or even more than the Fu famine, he was really reluctant to wipe it out.


    "Originally you all know, then why do you still keep me and simply crush me to ashes?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s a pity that you can only imprison me and dare not kill me, because you are afraid. What are you doing in the past seven volumes of ancient history? What am I doing? "


    "You know better than anyone. I don''t know when the bell will ring, but the sea on the other side..."


    "If I live, there is still a glimmer of hope for all living beings. If I die, your emperor''s ancestor jiutou will be hunted down by thirty-three days, ninety-nine places and the place of origin. Even the only real world will not let you go."


    "Not to mention the eternal kingdom, the river of life and death Jiutoushi Stop pretending I know a lot more than you


    "Because I was killed by the sea on the other side of the endless darkness..."


    Gu Huang got the ultimate truth he had in the past, which was enough to calculate five to six out of ten. These alone could hold the emperor''s ancestor jiutou.


    In the past, I will set foot on the journey again. If I am cold now, believe it or not, I will bury all living beings with my backhand.


    "You It''s revived! "


    "Ancient wasteland, what is there on the other side of the sea? What''s the secret of the only true world? "


    "What is the implication of the collapse of heaven and the fall of China?"


    "And who are you? I know everyone in Kunlun, but I don''t know you. "


    Jiutoushi, the emperor''s ancestor, was very upset. For this reason, he could not kill Gu Huang and could not force him to do so. Thirty three days and ninety-nine days later, he made it clear that he could not intervene in their disputes, but Gu Huang could not do anything.


    Seven volumes of ancient history, pay attention to his seven volumes of ancient history, but really did not peep at his origin.


    Hell, what the hell is he?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Your Majesty, I dare say, do you dare to listen?"


    "The other side of the sea, the ultimate fall is still less?"


    "Why do you dare to peep at the secret of the sea on the other side, even if you are afraid of the eternal Heaven?"


    "How? I''m not happy to see you, but you don''t dare to kill me


    "It''s the same with your apprentice, but so what?"


    "The secret is in my head. If you have the ability, you can kill me."


    "But you dare not!"


    There is a smile of mockery in the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and the banquet does not leave any face. On the contrary, there is disdain and disdain between the lines.


    Whatever you are, you deserve to be respected by the people of the Xia Dynasty.Since it comes from the same source as the lost world, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Why don''t you say that you are partial, and even secretly instruct us to bury the wasteland, so that we will be killed.


    This is the emperor, this is the original ancestor, even TA Ma Cang Li is inferior.


    At least Cang Li knew how to repent, if he had changed his mind.

 Chapter 1933

    Kyushu world, world prison.


    In the deep space of the system, regardless of the tearing force between the old demon and the emperor jiutou, it''s just over the supercontinent of the original land, when the ancient wasteland, golden light and shadow man, red silk and big black brick emerge.


    One is first and the other is later. The two figures also come out from the original place. One is dressed in the robe of emperor Jiulong, full of the will of the superior, just like the emperor who dominates the world.


    Another young man, dressed in a simple white robe, has no emotion on his face. He always seems to be absolutely rational and calm. He won''t shake his heart for anything. He is aloof and independent from the world


    Emperor Cangli!


    The origin of Tao is the ancient waste.


    One is that before the sacrifice, it was cut off by the ancient wasteland and became an independent individual.


    One is to take back the original place in the forbidden time and space, and be thrown into it by the ancient wasteland to make atonement.


    But when we see each other again, tens of thousands of ancient times have passed. It can be said that the ancient wasteland has forgotten its existence. However, the development of tens of thousands of ancient times makes the immortal civilization reappear, no less than one percent of the power of the immortal era.


    The two kings of civilization are both positive beings who can fight with the ultimate.


    Twenty seven great Luo Jinxian!


    Think about the existence that makes people shudder. It can be said that we can fight with any civilization just by virtue of the original civilization.


    After seven volumes of ancient history have disappeared, the immortal finally reappears in the world. It belongs to the most perfect life in the evolution of heaven and earth, and no life can fight against it.


    Of course, in terms of the essence of life, it does not mean that immortals are invincible.


    After all, there are countless powerful creatures, and their eccentric abilities are also extraordinary.


    "Cang Lishi, the original Taoist body, long time no see!"


    Gu Huang looked at the two people in front of him, and he really felt a lot of emotion. Even if he came here, he could not say that he would win the two people in front of him, because it was so terrible, it was just a non-human existence.


    "What''s the matter with huang''er


    "She Is she still alive? "


    Cang Li is the emperor of the original ancestral land, but he has been abdicated for many years. He is the emperor of the original ancestral land. Basically, he has not asked about the world, but he has never forgotten his daughter Cang Li huang''er.


    "Cangli old thief, I don''t know how to answer you. Huang''er must be alive, but huang''er..."


    "She is one seventh of the soul of Qijue tiannv in those years. Now she''s fit. Qijue tiannv will return."


    "I''m sorry, old thief. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Gu Huang had no choice but to see Cang Li''s family again. After all, it really matters a lot, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that Huang Er is going to fit together.


    "Alas! I don''t mean to blame you, poor boy. I can only say that fate is fickle and the world is full of troubles. "


    "Say it! What can I do for you


    Cang Li also sighed. After all, it''s no wonder that Gu Huang''s daughter is one of the incarnations of the seven great empresses. She can only sigh with a sigh of fate.


    At this time, the body of the original Tao stepped forward and hit Gu Huang''s eyebrow with one finger. He connected the spirit, will, true spirit and life imprint, then nodded slightly towards Gu Huang, and the figure disappeared.


    Absolutely calm, always rational, will not change a little bit of the original Tao body, never say a word, will continue to cut off the connection, has fully demonstrated the will.


    Gu Huang was able to summon him all the time, and also to borrow his power. In the same way, for a long time, he has repeatedly optimized the congenital Taoist collection and passed it on to Huang Laomo.


    The mind guidance technique created by the ancient wilderness of nature is also perceived by the original Tao body. Naturally, there is no lack of the power of the twelve highest taboos, the power of the core of order and chaos, and even the twelve main rules from the real world.


    Different systems, different sides and different civilizations fall into the hands of the original Tao body, which will surely create a real supreme power, and even enable him to set foot in the ultimate.


    "Old thief, I remember you said that the throne of emperor was passed to you by the jiutou clan."


    "Who is the jiutoushi who passed down your throne?"


    "And you also said that you were one of the eight brothers of the jiutou clan, and ranked as the eight lords of that year."


    Gu Huang looks at Cang Li''s voice. He can''t help but ignore the problems he has ignored before. If it''s Fu Huang, he won''t be afraid. But if this jiutou clan is not Fu Huang, it''s the real jiutou clan


    "Jiutou''s Fuhuang is not the supreme emperor. I''ve come to think of it all after a long time."


    "Barren boy, is the real jiutoushi already born?"


    "If so, there are some secrets I should tell."


    Cang Li''s look was also extremely anxious. What he had been most afraid of and most afraid of all happened after all. I''m afraid that the real emperor jiutou''s is no longer jiutou''s


    "Oh! Is there something else? "Gu Huang is full of curiosity. You should know that his throne is passed down. Indirectly, he is also the apprentice of the jiutou family. If he still has the secret, it''s really another matter.


    "Boy, do you remember that we first met through Su Mei, the eldest lady of Xingyao Empire, and she got my emperor''s seal in an ancient tomb in the starry sky?"


    "What I can tell you about that ancient tomb in the starry sky is that it''s not my tomb at all, but I hid in it to escape the pursuit and recuperate."


    "Naturally, I am not sleeping forever. I have awakened in the long years. Naturally, I have explored the ancient tomb in the starry sky. There are several murals at the bottom of the tomb."


    "It clearly records some things, one of which is the emperor jiutou''s blood stained fight, bone buried void."


    "It can be said that the real ancestor of the emperor jiutou family has fallen..."


    Cang Lishi told the secret of endless years in his heart, and the whole person was relieved. After all, the secret that had been buried for a long time was finally spoken today, and no one had to bear it anymore.


    "Cangli old thief, you are serious. If there is half a lie, the system will kill you alive."


    "Cang Lishi, you should be responsible for your words and deeds!"


    "Cang Li''er, you have to think clearly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick all expressed great shock. If jiutoushi is dead, what is the living jiutoushi now? What is his purpose?


    "I guarantee with my head!"


    "But I can''t be sure of what is recorded in the murals."


    "No, if we go to the ancient tomb, we can find out."


    Cang Li firmly believes that the mural is true, but this matter is too big, he really does not dare to 100% determine, you know, jiutou is one of the ancestors of the Xia people.


    "How about Gu Ye? Go or not. "


    "Brother Huang, you decide."


    "Son of a bitch, you decide."


    At this moment, the system, the red silk and the big black brick all look at the ancient wasteland. After all, only the ancient wasteland is their mainstay. Whether they go or not will naturally be accompanied by the ancient wasteland.


    "Go, where?" Gu Huang didn''t think about it. Instead, he had a feeling in the dark. This trip might be able to discover the secret of heaven and thoroughly dig out the mystery of Jiu tou''s life and death.


    "Barren boy, I have taken over that ancient tomb in the starry sky. I didn''t dare to go deep into it that year. It seems that there are unknown terrors in it."


    "To find a void far away from the ancestral land, I will release the ancient tomb. This tomb is huge and contains heaven and earth. I feel that it is no smaller than the ruins of death."


    "Maybe it''s a legacy of a super civilization..."


    After all, the space of the system is huge enough. With the splitting of heaven and earth in Cang Li''s family, a huge ancient tomb emerges, which is like a god pillar supporting heaven and earth. It makes people shiver.


    Ancient, far-reaching, great and vast, it seems that it comes from all the heaven and all the land, but beyond the human world, it is full of unknowns.


    The shape of the whole ancient tomb is very similar to that of a castle, but it''s quite different, but it seems to have obvious scientific and technological style. In short, it''s really weird and unpredictable.


    "The trough! What kind of ancient tomb is this? This system seems to feel the breath of civilization on all sides. What the hell, is there a second dead ruins in the world that can accommodate the civilizations on all sides of the world? "


    "Brother Huang, this tomb seems Not dead yet I feel a faint breath of life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hot chicken system and red Ling expressed their views, only big black brick was silent, there was no movement at all, fell into a deep silence.


    "What do you think, black boss?"


    Seeing that the big black brick was very quiet, Gu Huang came forward and asked. You should know that the ordinary big black brick is not like this.


    "Son of a bitch, believe me or not."


    "Black boss, what do you mean? Of course I believe you. "


    "Well, son of a bitch, since you believe me, you should listen to my advice, don''t go in and don''t explore."


    "Black boss, why?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t ask if you believe me. This tomb is unknown. You will die if you go there."


    "Black boss, do you know something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black brick is silent. Facing the curiosity of the ancient wasteland and the gaze of all people, he is really uncomfortable.


    This thing is actually got by Cang Li''s children. Isn''t it true that there is a definite number in it?


    Because this tomb is really too unknown, even I am not easy to break free.


    Eternal Zhentian stele!


    I once killed the eternal Heaven, but in the infinite years before the eternal Heaven, I was used by the first generation of the eternal palace to guard this tomb.


    Once I was a tombstone.


    This is the shame of my life!But now this thing has appeared again, that is to say, the thing inside is about to revive, and red Ling girls all feel the breath of life.


    Unknown, big unknown!


    It''s even more terrible!


    It''s hard for me to remember that I always want to be a tombstone

 Chapter 1934

    Kyushu world, world prison.


    In the deep space of the system, regardless of the tearing force between the old demon and the emperor jiutou, it''s just over the supercontinent of the original land, when the ancient wasteland, golden light and shadow man, red silk and big black brick emerge.


    One is first and the other is later. The two figures also come out from the original place. One is dressed in the robe of emperor Jiulong, full of the will of the superior, just like the emperor who dominates the world.


    Another young man, dressed in a simple white robe, has no emotion on his face. He always seems to be absolutely rational and calm. He won''t shake his heart for anything. He is aloof and independent from the world


    Emperor Cangli!


    The origin of Tao is the ancient waste.


    One is that before the sacrifice, it was cut off by the ancient wasteland and became an independent individual.


    One is to take back the original place in the forbidden time and space, and be thrown into it by the ancient wasteland to make atonement.


    But when we see each other again, tens of thousands of ancient times have passed. It can be said that the ancient wasteland has forgotten its existence. However, the development of tens of thousands of ancient times makes the immortal civilization reappear, no less than one percent of the power of the immortal era.


    The two kings of civilization are both positive beings who can fight with the ultimate.


    Twenty seven great Luo Jinxian!


    Think about the existence that makes people shudder. It can be said that we can fight with any civilization just by virtue of the original civilization.


    After seven volumes of ancient history have disappeared, the immortal finally reappears in the world. It belongs to the most perfect life in the evolution of heaven and earth, and no life can fight against it.


    Of course, in terms of the essence of life, it does not mean that immortals are invincible.


    After all, there are countless powerful creatures, and their eccentric abilities are also extraordinary.


    "Cang Lishi, the original Taoist body, long time no see!"


    Gu Huang looked at the two people in front of him, and he really felt a lot of emotion. Even if he came here, he could not say that he would win the two people in front of him, because it was so terrible, it was just a non-human existence.


    "What''s the matter with huang''er


    "She Is she still alive? "


    Cang Li is the emperor of the original ancestral land, but he has been abdicated for many years. He is the emperor of the original ancestral land. Basically, he has not asked about the world, but he has never forgotten his daughter Cang Li huang''er.


    "Cangli old thief, I don''t know how to answer you. Huang''er must be alive, but huang''er..."


    "She is one seventh of the soul of Qijue tiannv in those years. Now she''s fit. Qijue tiannv will return."


    "I''m sorry, old thief. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Gu Huang had no choice but to see Cang Li''s family again. After all, it really matters a lot, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s an indisputable fact that Huang Er is going to fit together.


    "Alas! I don''t mean to blame you, poor boy. I can only say that fate is fickle and the world is full of troubles. "


    "Say it! What can I do for you


    Cang Li also sighed. After all, it''s no wonder that Gu Huang''s daughter is one of the incarnations of the seven great empresses. She can only sigh with a sigh of fate.


    At this time, the body of the original Tao stepped forward and hit Gu Huang''s eyebrow with one finger. He connected the spirit, will, true spirit and life imprint, then nodded slightly towards Gu Huang, and the figure disappeared.


    Absolutely calm, always rational, will not change a little bit of the original Tao body, never say a word, will continue to cut off the connection, has fully demonstrated the will.


    Gu Huang was able to summon him all the time, and also to borrow his power. In the same way, for a long time, he has repeatedly optimized the congenital Taoist collection and passed it on to Huang Laomo.


    The mind guidance technique created by the ancient wilderness of nature is also perceived by the original Tao body. Naturally, there is no lack of the power of the twelve highest taboos, the power of the core of order and chaos, and even the twelve main rules from the real world.


    Different systems, different sides and different civilizations fall into the hands of the original Tao body, which will surely create a real supreme power, and even enable him to set foot in the ultimate.


    "Old thief, I remember you said that the throne of emperor was passed to you by the jiutou clan."


    "Who is the jiutoushi who passed down your throne?"


    "And you also said that you were one of the eight brothers of the jiutou clan, and ranked as the eight lords of that year."


    Gu Huang looks at Cang Li''s voice. He can''t help but ignore the problems he has ignored before. If it''s Fu Huang, he won''t be afraid. But if this jiutou clan is not Fu Huang, it''s the real jiutou clan


    "Jiutou''s Fuhuang is not the supreme emperor. I''ve come to think of it all after a long time."


    "Barren boy, is the real jiutoushi already born?"


    "If so, there are some secrets I should tell."


    Cang Li''s look was also extremely anxious. What he had been most afraid of and most afraid of all happened after all. I''m afraid that the real emperor jiutou''s is no longer jiutou''s


    "Oh! Is there something else? "Gu Huang is full of curiosity. You should know that his throne is passed down. Indirectly, he is also the apprentice of the jiutou family. If he still has the secret, it''s really another matter.


    "Boy, do you remember that we first met through Su Mei, the eldest lady of Xingyao Empire, and she got my emperor''s seal in an ancient tomb in the starry sky?"


    "What I can tell you about that ancient tomb in the starry sky is that it''s not my tomb at all, but I hid in it to escape the pursuit and recuperate."


    "Naturally, I am not sleeping forever. I have awakened in the long years. Naturally, I have explored the ancient tomb in the starry sky. There are several murals at the bottom of the tomb."


    "It clearly records some things, one of which is the emperor jiutou''s blood stained fight, bone buried void."


    "It can be said that the real ancestor of the emperor jiutou family has fallen..."


    Cang Lishi told the secret of endless years in his heart, and the whole person was relieved. After all, the secret that had been buried for a long time was finally spoken today, and no one had to bear it anymore.


    "Cangli old thief, you are serious. If there is half a lie, the system will kill you alive."


    "Cang Lishi, you should be responsible for your words and deeds!"


    "Cang Li''er, you have to think clearly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Spicy chicken system, red silk and big black brick all expressed great shock. If jiutoushi is dead, what is the living jiutoushi now? What is his purpose?


    "I guarantee with my head!"


    "But I can''t be sure of what is recorded in the murals."


    "No, if we go to the ancient tomb, we can find out."


    Cang Li firmly believes that the mural is true, but this matter is too big, he really does not dare to 100% determine, you know, jiutou is one of the ancestors of the Xia people.


    "How about Gu Ye? Go or not. "


    "Brother Huang, you decide."


    "Son of a bitch, you decide."


    At this moment, the system, the red silk and the big black brick all look at the ancient wasteland. After all, only the ancient wasteland is their mainstay. Whether they go or not will naturally be accompanied by the ancient wasteland.


    "Go, where?" Gu Huang didn''t think about it. Instead, he had a feeling in the dark. This trip might be able to discover the secret of heaven and thoroughly dig out the mystery of Jiu tou''s life and death.


    "Barren boy, I have taken over that ancient tomb in the starry sky. I didn''t dare to go deep into it that year. It seems that there are unknown terrors in it."


    "To find a void far away from the ancestral land, I will release the ancient tomb. This tomb is huge and contains heaven and earth. I feel that it is no smaller than the ruins of death."


    "Maybe it''s a legacy of a super civilization..."


    After all, the space of the system is huge enough. With the splitting of heaven and earth in Cang Li''s family, a huge ancient tomb emerges, which is like a god pillar supporting heaven and earth. It makes people shiver.


    Ancient, far-reaching, great and vast, it seems that it comes from all the heaven and all the land, but beyond the human world, it is full of unknowns.


    The shape of the whole ancient tomb is very similar to that of a castle, but it''s quite different, but it seems to have obvious scientific and technological style. In short, it''s really weird and unpredictable.


    "The trough! What kind of ancient tomb is this? This system seems to feel the breath of civilization on all sides. What the hell, is there a second dead ruins in the world that can accommodate the civilizations on all sides of the world? "


    "Brother Huang, this tomb seems Not dead yet I feel a faint breath of life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hot chicken system and red Ling expressed their views, only big black brick was silent, there was no movement at all, fell into a deep silence.


    "What do you think, black boss?"


    Seeing that the big black brick was very quiet, Gu Huang came forward and asked. You should know that the ordinary big black brick is not like this.


    "Son of a bitch, believe me or not."


    "Black boss, what do you mean? Of course I believe you. "


    "Well, son of a bitch, since you believe me, you should listen to my advice, don''t go in and don''t explore."


    "Black boss, why?"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t ask if you believe me. This tomb is unknown. You will die if you go there."


    "Black boss, do you know something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black brick is silent. Facing the curiosity of the ancient wasteland and the gaze of all people, he is really uncomfortable.


    This thing is actually got by Cang Li''s children. Isn''t it true that there is a definite number in it?


    Because this tomb is really too unknown, even I am not easy to break free.


    Eternal Zhentian stele!


    I once killed the eternal Heaven, but in the infinite years before the eternal Heaven, I was used by the first generation of the eternal palace to guard this tomb.


    Once I was a tombstone.


    This is the shame of my life!But now this thing has appeared again, that is to say, the thing inside is about to revive, and red Ling girls all feel the breath of life.


    Unknown, big unknown!


    It''s even more terrible!


    It''s hard for me to remember that I always want to be a tombstone

 Chapter 1935

    Kyushu, chaos zone, cardila city state.


    When an invisible door opened in the void, a big black dog came out of it. There was a black jade tag hanging around its neck. When two paws fell to the ground, they stood upright. The eyes of the two black dogs were staring around. They were extremely careful.


    At the same time, the big black dog belongs to the demon family''s unique evil spirit, converges in the void, and shows its own breath without any care. A big demon in the 18th level of heaven is enough to run rampant in a city-state.


    Of course, the big black dog is just for fishing. It''s already the price of sacrificing a dogleg. As long as his own breath is leaked, the old shameless Wang can definitely feel it, even if it''s across a big world.


    After all, old shameless is bigger than him. Old shameless roasted his legs in those years, but old shameless was bitten by him in thirty-six continents. Of course, these shameful things have passed.


    Sure enough, when gou ride was ready to set foot in the city of kadila, he saw a dirty and untidy figure in a shabby Taoist robe at the gate of the city. He was carrying a yellow gourd in his left hand and a dog leg in his right hand. He was full of oil, especially his eyes were full of a very faint smile.


    One!


    A dog!


    When we meet at the gate of the city, people stare at the dog, and so does the dog.


    "Goo Doo!"


    "The original formula, the familiar taste, is still the original flavor!"


    "It''s time to give up this dogleg, too!"


    "Tut tut! I''m going to eat it today. "


    The figure at the gate of the city-state is full of strange laughter, which makes people tremble from the soul unconsciously. The dirty sleeve gently wipes the saliva.


    "Old man, it''s you


    Under Gou ride''s conditioned reflex, his two forepaws directly covered the black jade plate on his neck, and his figure slowly retreated a few steps toward the back. He didn''t feel that his two hind legs were all swinging.


    Mad!


    I can''t see through what this guy is.


    Although it''s a price to give up a hind leg to do well, but


    My heart is not willing!


    Just, just, for the sake of the great cause of the young master, I''ve given up today.


    "Tut tut! It''s rare to see such a pure big black dog in the world. "


    "Gouzi, do it yourself, or do it yourself."


    "Why! What''s on your neck, baby? Take it and let me see you. "


    The old shameless Wang Yu was full of grimace, and he was forced to go RI de in an instant. Naturally, he had followed many strong men, and there must be some treasures in him.


    It may be a trap to protect the jade card like this.


    "Old shameless, you dream it!"


    "If you want my baby, kill me!"


    After that, the big black dog swallowed the jade card around his neck, and he was about to swallow it. The old shameless figure came in front of him in an instant, held down the dog''s head, and dragged the jade card out of Gou ride''s mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s too tender for you to fight with me."


    "I''m lucky today. Let''s see what this is."


    "Granny, what''s that? It''s just a jade card. What''s rare here?"


    "I dare to cheat you. Don''t want your two hind legs. You''ll be ready to walk on your stomach for the rest of your life!"


    As soon as he saw that he was not a treasure at all, he was a little disappointed. He wanted to take off the legs of the big black dog. He was just waiting for nothing. He had to pay for deceiving me.


    "Hey, hey! Old shameless, you can''t run this time. "


    "Come with me


    "My son, please."


    After that, the big black dog opened his teeth and showed a terrible grin. He broke the jade plate on the ground with one claw. Then he saw a light beam rising, and instantly wrapped up a person and a dog and disappeared.


    System space.


    "Here we are. The black boss will stay. You will retreat first."


    Gu Huang was awakened in an instant, because he was too clear about the big black dog, and didn''t know what crime he had suffered. But in such a short time, he brought old shameless man over. It was really beautiful.


    "Boom!"


    When a beam of light emerged, the figure of a man and a dog fell into it. Both the old shameless and the big black dog fell into a whirl. It took quite a while for them to recover.


    "Son of a bitch! If you dare to figure this out, you can''t stay today. "


    "What is this place, madder?"


    "Damn, what power is this? It''s so weird and cold."


    The place where the old shameless Wang fell happened to be the entrance of the big tomb. When he was sober, he was caught by the strange and cold power at the entrance of the big tomb. He was about to be dragged into it by the unknown power of the big tomb. A strange light came out of the old shameless, and he defeated the power inside. His figure was far away in an instant."Old shameless, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Do you want to kill my dog with my consent?"


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped out and stood in front of the big black dog with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1936

    "You are Gu Huang No How can you be like this


    "That day, you were already in the realm of heaven. How did you become a Taoist King now..."


    "What happened? What is this place? "


    "You did everything you could to get me here. You didn''t hesitate to let the dog show up. Did you want to pit me again?"


    The old shameless Wang he was such a human spirit. Naturally, he knew at the first sight that he had been cheated, and that he had been cheated by Gu Huang, an extremely shameless guy, and that he had been cheated more than once.


    The world says I''m shameless, but who can step on the horse have Zhuxia''s shameless bastards.


    There was the end of heaven before, and then there was Luo Qingchen. Now there is another ancient one.


    Last time I killed the hand of eternal Heaven, it was in the name of this seat. This time


    I don''t know what I''ve done.


    "Old shameless, what do you mean by that? In your eyes, you are a mean and shameless villain, and you are so mean? "


    "Well, in that case, I will not force you."


    "Now


    "This door leads to Kyushu. You can go now."


    The ancient wasteland seems rather helpless. It portrays a light in the void with bare hands, and then a golden door emerges in the void. It''s just a gesture to see the old man off.


    It''s true, old shameless. I''m just going to cheat you.


    It''s up to you today.


    "No, no! Elder Gu, you are absolutely forced to cheat. Don''t you know me? "


    "Don''t give me that. Just tell me what you want me to do."


    "Look at your posture. It''s not as good as your body. I''m afraid you''ve had a hard time recently."


    "We are brothers. We are not afraid of being cheated by you, but we need you to tell us the truth."


    As soon as the old shameless Wang threw his ragged sleeve, he really knew nothing about Gu Huang. If you say that this boy is really a bully, but he is also a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    "Good, old shameless. I''m not wrong, but before I tell you the truth, you still have a chance to leave."


    "Because no matter what I''m going to say or what I''m going to do next."


    "All will be doomed, I want to hunt the ultimate!"


    Gu Huang didn''t talk too much. He told old shameless frankly. Obviously, if he didn''t tell old shameless the truth, it''s really unfair to old shameless. After all, we all come out to mess with each other, so we have to talk about the morality of the river and the lake.


    "The Ultimate Hunter!"


    "Boss Gu is worthy of being the devil of the world. If others dare to say that, I will kill him with two ears."


    "But since you dare to say it, I dare to believe it and sell it to you."


    "Say it! What can I do for you? "


    The old shameless Wang he was stunned. He really knew the meaning of hunting the ultimate in the ancient wasteland. It was too terrible, but even the hand of eternal Heaven dared to plot. Hunting the ultimate is not a talk.


    "Old shameless, listen carefully..."


    Gu Huang didn''t hide it, so he told the truth that he was imprisoned by the emperor''s nine head clan, and that the trumpet had been exposed, because he couldn''t move at all, because he was dead.


    The exposure of trumpet is a foregone conclusion. It depends on how long it will last.


    While there is still an opportunity, we will take the world prison and clear the obstacles here.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Boss Gu, you are crazy to step on the horse, but it''s too exciting. You dare to play games with the emperor."


    "Kyushu world prison, I have always heard its name, but never come in."


    "I can''t guarantee the ultimate hunting, but if I go to the tomb, it''s my family''s skill."


    "Boss Gu, your subject has been suppressed. The trumpet can''t have an accident any more. I''ll give you the task of exploring the big tomb, but I need something to help you."


    "The black brick in your hand and the dog must go down with us."


    Old shameless looked at the big black brick in Gu Huang''s hand, and then at the big black dog next to him. This time, he had to take the black brick and the big black dog down. The big black brick is very useful. As for the big black dog, he can be a companion.


    "No!"


    "Young master, if you go, you can''t come back."


    The big black brick reflects a line of writing in the void, which completely indicates that he will not be associated with the old shameless. As for the big black dog, he will not go with the old shameless if he is killed. After all, things have come to this point, and the old shameless will certainly pit him to death.


    "Black boss, dog, you go with him!"


    "You''re missing a dime and a hair. I''ll ask old shameless."


    "There''s another thing. Old shameless heard that an agreement has been reached with jiutoushi in thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, right?"


    "Thirty three days and ninety-nine places no longer pay attention to me, right? No matter what the emperor does, as long as I don''t die.""Old shameless, what''s your opinion?"


    Gu Huang has already known from the noumenon the plan of the emperor''s jiutoushi. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the thirty-three days and the ninety-nine places, but it will only wait until the war in the future


    Now that you give me up, I don''t have to take care of it.


    "Ninety nine places are not under my command. What does this have to do with you?"


    "This seat is the reincarnation of the ancestral demon, but it is not the ancestral demon that used to be."


    "Old boss, don''t take this matter as a routine. Now the 99 land is not under our control."


    "By the way, if you want to clean up the world prison, I suggest you go to Kyushu origin. Only with the help of the little girl wolf sister, can you clean up the matter at one stroke."


    "I don''t know who your nameless name is?"


    "But you''d better be careful. Even the emperor can turn around and deal with you. There''s nothing else that can''t happen."


    The old shameless ancient wasteland is also a deep sigh, about this matter is really too difficult, and it is really difficult to the extreme, because the old can be said to be at the end of the mountain and water, the whole world is enemy, even the ultimate run out.


    "No hurry, it''s not that far."


    "Old shameless, exploring ancient tombs is extraordinary."


    "Don''t hang it in there."


    Gu Huang knows that in the exploration of ancient tombs, the old shameless is really professional. But how terrible are the things inside? Even Cang Li''s family has to keep silent about it, which is a great terror in itself.


    "Boss Gu, I''ve lived here for a long time. There are still some means to protect my life."


    "Whether you go to see wolf sister or not, there is a person in the world prison who must go to see her."


    "But as for who this man is, I don''t know."


    "In a word, if it were you, I would be able to see it."


    "My seat is gone!"


    Old shameless grabs the big black brick, grabs the dog''s ear, and steps into the ancient tom

 Chapter 1937

    "Mr. Gu, the black boss and the old shameless have gone to the grave. What''s your next plan? Don''t tell the system that you really want to hunt the ultimate. "


    "Oh! I don''t think so about spicy chicken system. How can old shameless people go down to the grave willingly? If they are so good at hunting, I will have killed them all since ancient history. "


    "Mr. Gu, if you take the old shameless man down from the grave and don''t hunt the ultimate, the system doesn''t understand. What''s the significance of doing so?"


    "Spicy chicken system, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the emperor jiutou''s real death, feigning death, or being occupied by people. It doesn''t matter whether I want this piece of Jiuzhou or not. I''ve been known by jiutou''s trumpet, and we''ve already lost our advantage. Since the news came from the noumenon, I knew that the world prison was the place to kill me."


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? This system is more and more do not understand, do you want to abandon Kyushu run


    "Spicy chicken system, why don''t you understand, no matter who the anonymous is? The way to guide us has never been a way to live. Why don''t you kill me in the end? What do they want from me? "


    "The trough! Guye, the last way to heaven! Because this road is hidden in the deepest part of the ruins of the dead. Everyone wants to set foot on this road. Their real goal is to return to heaven. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it seems that you are not stupid, just for God''s sake! I think maybe I can make a deal with them. Instead of fighting openly and secretly, I don''t want to trade the road of heaven for Kyushu and the dead market. "


    "Gu Ye, are you crazy! Once the location of the road to heaven is exposed, the ruins will be destroyed. By then, all your plans will be finished. How heavy is China Hiss! Do you mean... "


    "Spicy chicken system, there''s nothing wrong. If they want to give it to them, it''s time to draw an end to this endless turmoil. There''s no need to continue this game, because it''s a waste of time."


    "Mr. Gu, are you really not thinking about it? After all, we have been struggling for such a long time, and we are really unwilling to give up like this! "


    "The spicy chicken system has been in constant disorder. For a long time, how many times have we lost in the Xia Dynasty? We have all been defeated in the four civilization sacrifices. Our supreme, the great emperor, and the emperor of human beings have been bleeding for the sake of the invisible future. If we don''t see me in the past, maybe I will fight with them. But you see me in the past, alone Go deep into the dark by yourself... "


    "Just, just, Gu Ye, what do you want to do? Then you do it! But the system is afraid that those people will not let you go, they will kill you at all costs, because you are their biggest enemy. "


    "In fact, I have figured out one thing about the spicy chicken system, and understood the true meaning of the seven volumes of ancient history, that is, we are for survival, for all of us to come back, not just for the reconstruction of China and the re emergence of myth."


    "Gu Ye, the system has never objected to what you have decided, but this time I hope you will think it over clearly. Do you really give up God forever, the only real world?"


    "Spicy chicken system, do you really think the only real world still exists?"


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? There is not enough memory in this system, so we can''t do the calculation... "


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s meet Elena, Evelyn and bright chick, and you''ll know some truth about the only truth..."


    "Don''t die, Mr. Gu! Really don''t die! The little girl''s skin is out of the chain, waiting for you to jump down? If this wave doesn''t work out, it will hang up. "


    "Spicy chicken system, just a small one, hang up! Now my biggest fear is brother Haotian, who has just been secretly contacted. Brother Haotian has been taken back by Shuijun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system finally understood what Gu Huang wanted to do? It''s very clear that we are going to drag the corpse forward, but with the old Yin ratio like Gu Ye, will there be no next action?


    Wu Mingshi said that the following is a dead end, and what he guides is also a dead end, and the noumenon is imprisoned by Jiu Toushi. That is to say, Gu Huang has sprouted the idea of dragging the corpse forward, and obviously he wants to give up the fight for Kyushu.


    Then, according to Gu Ye''s strategy of comparing the old with the Yin, there must have been some action on the other side of the noumenon.


    The next moment, Gu Huang fled to the 36th floor of Huanyu prison, and instead of displaying his spiritual state, he swaggered to the 37th floor, a very strange and quiet dark depth.


    There is no light, no sun, no moon, no breath of life, no living existence, only eternity to darkness.


    "Little Niang PI, I''m here. I haven''t seen you yet. When will I have to wait?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his back, his figure standing quietly in the same place, his huge voice echoing in the void, giving people a very quiet atmosphere. He has a broad mind, no fear in his body, and he is fearless. Besides, he has already acted.


    When this body falls, almost the origin of Kyushu will return.


    Emperor jiutou''s, prepare to be angry and despondent, and look for people all over the world!The premise is to be able to find it.


    "Yuanyi, or guhuang, how dare you come!"


    "You people of all Xia are always like this. You don''t believe what your own people say, but you have to jump on the road of death."


    "I know you too well. It can be said that no one knows you better than me. You are always so confident. It is your strengths and weaknesses that will eventually lead to your death."


    "I know your cards, and you never know mine."


    "Devil, you are really sad."


    In the endless depths of darkness, a beautiful shadow emerges. Silver hair is like snow, dancing in the void. Twelve pairs of silver wings seem to be able to connect with the void on the other side, giving people an unparalleled and terrible atmosphere. It is Elena * Evelyn * brilliance.


    "Sad? I don''t think so. Maybe it''s you who are even sadder. "


    I know what you want? I also know your true origin. After all, you can fight with the Xia for endless years. You have no one else except those powers. "


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Zhuxia has failed."


    "I''d rather give it to you than the emperor jiutou."


    "Xiaoniangpi, I have only one question. Does the only real world still exist?"


    Gu Huang looked at the shining figure of Elena * Evelyn * in front of him. He knew it already in his heart. He unconsciously stepped forward a few steps. Even if this body was destined to fall, at least today he had to change it and take away the little girl''s skin.

 Chapter 1938

    "Messiah, is it meaningful to ask now?"


    "Even if you are or not, there is nothing wrong with you in China."


    "Your time has already passed. Why do you want to fight back and try to return to the only true world?"


    "You have no chance, all the layout, all the calculation, are nothing but vanity."


    Elena Evelyn''s eyes are full of scorn. She has cooperated, calculated and fought with each other for a long time. She has never been frank with each other. She has created today''s situation and naturally has no regrets, because China is broken.


    No matter how he plans to be the devil of the world, the final trend is not in him. Even the first few great emperors of China are not supporting him. We can imagine how miserable and desperate he is.


    The competition of various forces and the struggle of countless people are all for the last ancient road to the only real world.


    Today''s devil, has long been desperate.


    "Xiaoniangpi, you seem very confident that you will be able to eat me. You and I have been fighting for a long time and reincarnation. We know each other''s means very well."


    "But if I really play with you at all costs, can I drag you to die before I die?"


    "You think you have everything, but there are some things you can never see clearly."


    "But I''m not talking to you today. I can give you what you need, but I want to change someone''s head."


    Gu Huang is extremely calm, and can''t see the slightest irritation. Since the little Niang PI has already had a showdown, it''s time to send her down. I believe Shuijun and Yunxi are already impatient.


    will not give up Kyushu, who will not say it, only he has the final say.


    But it''s a joke to take Kyushu away like this.


    "Gu Huang, don''t struggle. You can''t break the current situation."


    "In the depths of the world, there are three people in the end. They have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Don''t try to be stubborn. All the changes outside are to attract you."


    "You think that if you drive the trumpet to drag the corpse forward, you can hide everything from the world. Unfortunately, everything about you has already been seen through by the jiutou family."


    "Gu Huang, you really don''t have a chance. Even your body has been suppressed. Do you think we can''t find it if we send away the great Qin Empire?"


    "When you''re dead, it''s not too late to kill the Qin Empire."


    "This time you will be silent forever!"


    Elena Evelyn faced the ancient wasteland with brilliance, but it also gave her great pressure. Even if there were three ultimate inmates in the world prison, she was still flustered, because her opponent was never a simple guy, but a devil who was known as a madman.


    "Xiaoniangpi, whether I will be forever silent or not, it''s up to you. It depends on whether I want to die or not."


    "We all come out to mix. After dealing with each other for so many years, you are really so sure that this time I will fall."


    "I''m sure you all know where the road to heaven is, but you have the ability to get it out!"


    "God''s road doesn''t appear for a day. You dare not kill me for a day. On the contrary, you have to continue to play this game with me. In the end, if I don''t say the end of the ancient history chapter for a day, I won''t think it will end for a day."


    "Little nanny, how much do you know about me over the years?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang calmed down. With his understanding of Elena, Evelyn and Guangguang Niang PI, she would never light her sword easily before he was fully sure. Maybe she had found the way to heaven, or she had already understood part of the mystery through unknown methods, but all that was just vanity.


    The way to heaven!


    Kunlun Qiuxu!


    It''s hidden in the deepest part of Kunlun. I have the ability to go in!


    "What about understanding? What if I don''t know? "


    "You haven''t even stepped into the highest level. Even if it''s a threat, it''s just a small threat."


    "No matter what you do, all kinds of layout, all based on personal power, but your personal power is still the realm of heaven."


    "This is the gap that you can never cross. You are doomed not to reach the highest level, let alone the ultimate goal."


    "Messiah, your time is over. We are tired of playing this game. The last volume of ancient history should be over."


    "Everything starts in Kyushu, and everything ends in Kyushu."


    Elena Evelyn is full of powerful murders. Looking at Gu Huang''s simple and relaxed appearance, she can''t help suspecting. Because he knows the enemy in front of him, he is a complete lunatic.


    Even in the extreme environment, he can burst out the power of destruction.


    Never take him lightly.


    "Xiaoniangpi, believe it or not, even if I''m doomed to die today, I want to take you away. It''s really not too easy.""If we take a gamble, your Majesty the emperor of the great Eyre Empire, the most humane instrument in and out of the world, as well as evil things from the void, and the most mysterious anonymous person in all Xia, even the emperor jiutou who looks down from the sky."


    "I''ll bet if I can kill this little girl today. It''s under your five ultimate eyes."


    "How? Dare you gamble with me? "


    In the face of the five ultimate overlooks, we can say that in such a desperate situation, we still want to take away Elena * Evelyn * brilliant wave.


    The more death pressure, the more calm he can be.


    What about the end?


    The ultimate good layout and calculation, if the real end to play, it will be bad rules.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change!


    "Devil, you''ve had enough!"


    "I know that there are five ultimate leaders, but I dare to be so shameless. Who gives you the courage, and who gives you the courage to say such words."


    "Your goal has always been to rebuild the surrounding areas. Unfortunately, the last source of China has never been in your hands."


    "Because the beginning of seven volumes of ancient history is from Kyushu, and everything should end from Kyushu."


    "Don''t fight in the corner. You don''t have any chance. As long as you are in any corner of Kyushu, the first humane weapon in the world, it will suppress you enough."


    "Give up the way of heaven, this is your only choice."


    Elena Evelyn''s shining silver eyes are filled with Morin''s cold silver brilliance. It''s just a winning gesture. At last, we can be sure that Gu Huang is bluffing. He has no room to turn over.


    "Little Niang PI, I said, even if I die, I will take you away."


    "For a long time, in fact, you must not know me, you do not know what I want to do?"


    "Now I''ve suddenly determined one thing, which should be the essence of your supreme lord."


    "Your body has been missing you very much. After wandering for such a long time, it''s time for you to go back."


    "Limit one for one, this wave does not lose!"


    After that, a smile suddenly appeared on Gu Huang''s face, and then the invisible light of the soul emerged, twinkling Elena''s glorious body, instantly transmitting it away and

 Chapter 1939

    "Devil, you should die!"


    Far away in the eternal darkness, a roar of terror permeates the air. It seems that it can suppress the eternal greatness, penetrate through the end of the immortal universe, and gather into an incomparable force. It can crush the ancient body layer by layer, and from the darkness of the 37th layer, it falls into many layers


    "Your Majesty Caesar!"


    "You passed!"


    "Kill him, we''ll never have another chance."


    Deep in the dark prison on the 36th floor, there is an old voice. It can be seen that it is a very old figure, which makes people tremble from the depth of their soul.


    "An incarnation, cut then cut, his body is still in the hands of the emperor."


    "Damned, damned devil, where did he send Elena Evelyn''s light?"


    "Anonymous, find it for me, or our agreement will stop!"


    An extremely terrifying figure reverberates in the dark, that is, there is no sound


    "As you wish, your majesty Caesar!" An old voice reverberates in the dark, filled with a bit of regret, and a bit of helplessness


    Child!


    Why not be obedient?


    Why is it so hard? My family has


    The enemy is too strong and too many


    You''ve done your best. It''s time to stop!


    -


    it''s dark, dark and dead. I don''t know how many layers I''ve fallen. My body is cracked and countless blood is sprayed. If it wasn''t blocked by the rules of the real world and the power of the original body, I would have died long ago.


    Your majesty, the emperor of the great Egyptians?


    I remember you


    Sooner or later, I''ll chop your dog''s head myself.


    The world prison doesn''t know how many layers it is under, and the light of soul doesn''t extend out. It just covers a place about three meters around. After all, it can finally be seen.


    Who can guarantee that they can find their true body without the means of perception, and that today''s cultivation is just eternal.


    Once the existence of these taboos is discovered, even if they are afraid, there will be no chance. The power of Exempting the twelve taboos can be imagined to be terrifying.


    I don''t know how long ago, the ancient wasteland fell into a passage. After about a hundred feet, the narrow passage came to an end. From a distance, I could see a stone gate with a torch on each side.


    Snow white transparent, the light of the flame of intense combustion, and this dark world formed a sharp contrast, no one knows what is hidden behind the stone door in front of?


    The distance between the ancient wasteland and the stone gate is only about three Zhang, but the distance is just like the ends of the earth, which makes the ancient wasteland dare not take a step.


    "Hula!"


    The flame of light, which rises suddenly and subsides from time to time, is full of strange and incomparable changes.


    In the uncertain period of time, I can see a strange shadow standing on the ground in front of the stone gate


    Cold, dead, dark, dark at the end of the passage, even the power of Guangming Shengyan can only light up an inch of land. Everything is strange and makes people feel cold unconsciously.


    The figure of the ancient wasteland seems to be fixed. The idea of nothingness is obviously that it senses the breath of life in front of the stone gate. Although it is extremely weak, it does exist.


    If it were not for the mystery of nihility, it would be impossible to find the existence of its shadow, and this is not the shadow life from the dark world.


    It is a kind of life that has never been seen in ancient times. Through the perception of nihilism, the shadow in front of us has incomparable vitality. Just the distribution of vitality, we can compare with the emperor and the powerful of the witch family.


    The power in the body is the nihilistic power of variety, full of extreme erosion and swallowing nature.


    And is extremely good at concealment and camouflage, even the world''s top assassin, it is difficult to compare it is one in ten thousand.


    The most important thing is that the essence of life is similar to spiders, but different from spiders in essence. It is a very evil existence.


    "Spicy chicken system, are you clear? The perception of vital signs is about the existence of heaven


    "But if you want to suppress it quietly, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "But it''s not hard to just kill."


    The ancient wasteland is still close to the wall, but it communicates with the spirit of heaven secretly. If the evil life in the realm of heaven is killed, it should be nothing?


    But it is too difficult to suppress it in silence.


    As soon as there is a stir, it''s hard to retreat completely.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t panic. It''s important to spy first."


    "It''s just a goalkeeper at most."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t move, the shadow of the door can''t be felt."


    "Go out through the stone gate and have a look..."The sound of garbage system resounds in the consciousness of ancient wasteland. After all, the spirit of heaven is deducing all the time, and pays close attention to all the actions of ancient wasteland.


    Every seven or eight steps is a small shadow.


    Even if it is suppressed, it is difficult to obtain much effective information.


    Only when we really go out for a look, can we know more information.


    "Good!"


    Gu Huang didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, he stepped into the void, almost shuttling three Zhang in one step, and went straight to the stone gate.


    But the shadow of the door did not respond, and obviously no trace of the ancient wasteland was found.


    Holding his breath, Gu Huang showed his light of mind, peeped at every inch of the stone gate carefully, and made sure that there was no means of protection. This was the only way to shuttle out.


    It''s like the reversal of time and space, the reversal of yin and Yang, the reversal of the Milky way


    Endless cold, endless darkness, endless darkness, even more endless spiritual thoughts


    Cold, heartless, dead, seems to swallow everything.


    This is an endless old and dark world, more dead and silent than chaos, more nihilistic than abyss, just like returning to the end of heaven and earth.


    There is no light, time, space, only eternity. It is cold and nothingness, especially the sense of emptiness, which can drive people crazy.


    I don''t know the direction, I don''t know the time, I don''t know where it is except darkness or nothingness in my perception


    The idea of nothingness of the ancient wasteland extends infinitely. This dark and dead place seems to have no boundary at all, and it seems that there are no living creatures.


    Fortunately, the connection between the ancient wasteland and the spirit of heaven is still there. By positioning the spirit of heaven, we can return to the stone chamber from the inner world.


    No worries, the ancient wasteland is simply to explore at ease, anyway, there is no concept of direction and time, just casually toward a place.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone, but I seem to have escaped into the eternal and endless wilderness


    It''s like ghosts wandering in the dark. In a moment, it''s like millions of years.


    Desolate, desolate, lonely, lonely, the production site is not to drive the ancient wasteland crazy


    Just as the ancient wasteland wanders aimlessly, in the perception of nothingness, in the dead and dark void ahead, a dark hall is quietly suspended!


    The size of the hall is not thousands of feet.


    It is as dark as ink, as if it is a shadow, between the void and the real. If it is not the mystery of the idea of nothingness, it is impossible to sense its existence.


    The ancient hall is very strange, full of primitive and rough atmosphere from top to bottom, without a trace of beauty.


    Gu Huang shuttles back and forth to the gate of the main hall. His eyes are full of hesitation. He looks at the lines of countless giant insects carved on the gate, and his heart gives birth to a trace of retreat


    A trace of unknown fear came, but in a flash, Gu Huang drove this fear out and went straight to the door.


    From top to bottom, the light of the soul carefully checks every position of the gate. There is still no Rune and defense, only the breath of cold and silence.


    "Creak!"


    The power of nothingness slowly rolled the door and made a very dull sound. It seemed that hundreds of millions of ancient times were covered with dust. After all, it was a part of the ancient mystery.


    Suddenly, a huge and endless suction, instantly swallow the figure of the ancient wasteland into it, and the ancient wasteland simply has no room for struggle.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door was closed again, making a heavy sound.


    "This is the end of the ages!"


    "It''s time to come, at last!"


    "It''s time to be born!"


    In the endless nothingness of the ancient dead, ideas of the ancient era that have been silent for many years resound, full of eternal breath

 Chapter 1940

    Among the ancient temples, only an ancient and majestic throne stands!


    In the throne, a figure sits in it, clothed with endless stars. The river of time and space floats overhead, and the river of destiny drifts beneath. Behind it lies the boundless dark void.


    Wei An, terror, unspeakable!


    There is no word in the world that can describe the figure in front of us. It seems that it dominates the ages, the infinite universe, and space-time and destiny are also under our feet.


    Heaven and earth forever, the only king!


    In front of it, the ancient wasteland is like the smallest dust, which can be annihilated without a thought.


    What immortal, sacred, Supreme Master, but also in front of the terrible figure!


    The figure of the dark throne trembles a little, the endless stars die out, hundreds of millions of stars explode, the river of time and space stops flowing, and the river of destiny stops.


    Three thousand worlds are destroyed, and the world is falling down!


    Beyond time and destiny, endless its ancient and boundless existence awakes!


    "How long has it been..."


    "A robbery?"


    "Is it the end of another calamity?"


    "It''s our hunting again Three thousand worlds.... "


    "His breath..."


    "It was his breath..."


    "One after another One discipline after another... "


    "You finally show up..."


    "At last..."


    The existence of the ancient great bank stretches out its plain white arms and wakes up from a deep sleep, mingled with the eternal and endless prestige


    Heaven changed, invincible, no one can know what it is!


    Violent momentum crushed the void, smashed hundreds of millions of ancient stars, step out of the throne, as if across the immortal era, cut off the shackles of time and space and destiny!


    The moment came to the ancient wasteland, burst out of the eternal will!


    This is a statue with fourteen pairs of black magic wings on its back, a dark ancient women''s combat dress, long black hair like a waterfall, and a dark mask covered by its face.


    Her figure is hundreds of millions of feet, the ancient river of time and space, the immortal river of destiny, are crawling under her feet, and the eternal stars are just the embellishment of her armor.


    Endless nothingness is the foil of her throne, the king who dominates the whole world in the past, present and future!


    In the dark, dead, nihilistic and even immortal eyes, there is not a trace of human emotion, only full of eternal supreme breath.


    Forever, forever!


    The ancient wasteland can''t feel its own existence. In front of this unknown existence, even the dust can''t be counted, but its will is very clear.


    It''s amazing that there is no fear, only deep doubt. I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible existence in the world.


    It is the only king who transcends the past and the future.


    This kind of existence, this kind of terror, is completely not what he can resist, because he does not know where to resist.


    Is ready to die!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of such existence, I really can''t even count the dust!


    It''s just that it''s worth coming to the world to witness such existence at least when you die.


    "Too late, too late..."


    "It''s too late..."


    "One disaster after another, one discipline after another!"


    "You have kept us waiting too long, too long..."


    "I''ve been forgetting you for a long time..."


    "I give you too much time, too much time..."


    "But after all, you still let me down again and again in the endless emptiness..."


    "I didn''t show up early, I didn''t show up late. Why did I show up at the end of the robbery?"


    "Why didn''t you show up earlier..."


    "There is no way to reverse There is no way to reverse... "


    "You give up everything, you give up everything Is it worth it? "


    "Is it really worth it?"


    "These little creatures The existence of the weak is not worthy of your protection, let alone your pity


    "They don''t deserve..."


    "I will hunt all over the world..."


    Yi wanzhang''s figure shrinks and becomes as tall as Gu Huang. Looking at Gu Huang''s figure and face, he bursts out a terrible will to smash the stars and tear up time and space.


    Immortal, heaven and earth change!


    Gu Huang didn''t have any will to fight against the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, but he could annihilate him hundreds of millions of times, but he felt it very clearly.


    This ancient king is full of resentment and reluctance to himself!


    However, I don''t remember anything, and I can''t feel anything.


    Weak as dust, he simply does not understand everything.


    "Why don''t you talk, why?""After all, do you still despise me?"


    "Why don''t you ever look at me more?"


    "Just because I came from the place of virtual death, and you were born into the only real world?"


    "You still despise me, don''t you?"


    Weian''s figure in front of him is full of great anger and everlasting resentment and hatred, but there is still a complex emotion towards the ancient wasteland.


    Gu Huang''s indifference, even ignoring her, made her feel a great insult.


    In the dark and silent eyes, there are hundreds of millions of immortal lights of chaos, transcending the bondage of time and fate, breaking the prestige of the universe.


    Vast Tianwei, rolling rolling!


    But in an instant, this majestic pressure disappeared and was replaced by a dead silence. The old figure in front of him burst out a shrill and violent roar!


    "You forget everything, you forget everything..."


    "The place of origin must be you, it must be you..."


    "In the past, I didn''t hesitate to sacrifice my life for you..."


    "In exchange for such a result, it''s really ironic, what a great irony!"


    "This is the place of origin, the place of hypocrisy!"


    "Are you afraid that he will return again and affect your rule again?"


    Ferocious, terrifying, full of unwilling resentment, let this eternal nothingness give birth to endless breath of death


    Silence forever, like billions of eternity before.


    The will of smashing the Star River and flattening the era dissipates and is replaced by bursts of stillness.


    All the pressure in front of Gu Huang''s body disappeared, and the black eyes of the figure in front of him flashed a deep regret, which was the sigh of hundreds of millions of years in the past!


    "Forget it!"


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    The voice full of cold will makes Gu Huang''s spirit dizzy, and the whole consciousness is blank. It seems that there is an irresistible force and will that will annihilate his memory.


    "No..."


    "I don''t want to forget, let alone be deprived of memory!"


    "Ancient existence..."


    "Who am I?"


    Gu Huang broke away from the pressure of this inexplicable will, and was completely facing the figure in front of him. At the critical moment, the universe tree species sent out a strange light, helping Gu Huang to stabilize his mind and not be deprived of his power.


    "Well! Even blocked my will... "


    "I do know who you are?"


    "But how can you be as weak as dust, even if you know?"


    "Even if you are deprived of everything, you are still here."


    "I come from the place of virtual death. I am the emperor of the place of virtual death, and I am the hunter of the world."


    "Your three thousand enemies of life and death in the world are the evil things in your mouth, the demons of the world!"


    "One disaster after another, I have endless disasters. I personally destroyed 3000 endless disasters, but I met you..."


    "I will go to the place where I started and kill the trees of the world with my own hands."


    "I will end it all!"


    The ancient figure in the void, without any taboo to say their own identity, there is an immortal existence of endless disaster, the terrible strong man who destroyed 3000 worlds again and again.


    The emperor from the place of virtual death, an immortal supreme being.


    A powerful existence that uses 3000 worlds as hunting grounds.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "You are an immortal being. You have the power beyond time and destiny."


    "The three thousand worlds are in your hands, but you can break them with your fingers."


    "Since you are a robber and a hunter, we are just your prey."


    "Then start from this world and wipe it out directly."


    Gu Huang has no will to fight. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he can''t fight at all.


    The robbery was in front of him and there was no end to it.


    Who can resist the immortal existence of destroying 3000 worlds.


    Can directly annihilate the immortal land of the supreme Hunter


    In addition to awe, or awe, this is not the existence that any living creature can confront.


    "You let me destroy myself


    "If you find the day you remember, you won''t say that."


    "You will fight with me as you did on that day."


    "Do not hesitate to give up everything for the sake of three thousand creatures in the world."


    "Without you, without you..."


    "I don''t need to do anything at all. The people of the place where I died can kill all the world."


    "If you want to save three thousand worlds again, you can get your memory back quickly."


    "Because you don''t have much time..."The supreme being has a quiet look at the ancient wasteland. It''s hard to imagine him who fought with himself in the past and even voluntarily gave up his life to protect the world


    He even said that he would destroy the world.


    That is to say, to lose one''s own memory, if one finds one''s own memory.


    Then he will never give up.


    "Does it matter?"


    "I can''t find my memory. Is it really that important?"


    "Each and every one of you awakened me and brought me back to my memory."


    "But I don''t want to know what happened in the past? And don''t want to know who I am? "


    "I only accept this life. Since I''m dead in the past, it will be over."


    "Maybe I really died for three thousand worlds, but I will never do that in this life."


    "What does the birth and death of three thousand worlds have to do with me?"


    "I don''t owe them anything. Why should I pay for those other people?"


    "As long as I guarantee the safety of my relatives, friends and even my own race, that''s enough!"


    "The ancient supreme existence, if I am willing to surrender to you, help you step down three thousand worlds, kill to the place of origin."


    "Can you be kind to my friends, my family and my race?"


    Gu Huang knew very well how powerful the statue in front of him was. He could not fight against it. He was much more powerful than those old monsters before the robbery.


    To be able to threaten to destroy the existence of universal tree comes from the place of virtual death opposite to the place of creation, and it is also an ancient emperor.


    Now we are enemies all over the world, even


    Is there a relationship between the birth and death of three thousand people and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people?


    We''ll talk about the future.


    If there is a way to save relatives, friends, and race, let alone surrender, even if it is to sell their own soul, it is also at all costs.


    By the power of the enemy, we can grow ourselves secretly, wait until the world grows up, and reopen the world.


    May not be unable to compete with the existence in front of


    "You will yield to me


    "I don''t need your surrender!"


    "I will defeat you with my own hands..."


    "I''ll give you a chance!"


    "I can wait until the day when you get your memory back!"


    "I will forbid the birth of my family until you get back your memory."


    "Get back your memory, get back your strength, I''ll wait for you at the peak!"


    "This is the order of my virtual death, which can guide the real place of your memory."


    "If you don''t reach the end, you will die!"


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, a dark and simple seal appeared in front of the ancient wasteland. It was as black as ink, and there was a trace of horror in the dead and cold eyes!


    He changed It''s really changed


    I hope you can get back your memory Still can maintain such attitude


    I am a robber But there are still robberies

 Chapter 1941

    "Does it matter?"


    "I can''t find my memory. Is it really that important?"


    "Each and every one of you awakened me and brought me back to my memory."


    "But I don''t want to know what happened in the past? And don''t want to know who I am? "


    "I only accept this life. Since I''m dead in the past, it will be over."


    "Maybe I really died for three thousand worlds, but I will never do that in this life."


    "What does the birth and death of three thousand worlds have to do with me?"


    "I don''t owe them anything. Why should I pay for those other people?"


    "As long as I guarantee the safety of my relatives, friends and even my own race, that''s enough!"


    "The ancient supreme existence, if I am willing to surrender to you, help you step down three thousand worlds, kill to the place of origin."


    "Can you be kind to my friends, my family and my race?"


    Gu Huang knew very well how powerful the statue in front of him was. He could not fight against it. He was much more powerful than those old monsters before the robbery.


    To be able to threaten to destroy the existence of universal tree comes from the place of virtual death opposite to the place of creation, and it is also an ancient emperor.


    Now we are enemies all over the world, even


    Is there a relationship between the birth and death of three thousand people and the life and death of hundreds of millions of people?


    We''ll talk about the future.


    If there is a way to save relatives, friends, and race, let alone surrender, even if it is to sell their own soul, it is also at all costs.


    By the power of the enemy, we can grow ourselves secretly, wait until the world grows up, and reopen the world.


    May not be unable to compete with the existence in front of


    "You will yield to me


    "I don''t need your surrender!"


    "I will defeat you with my own hands..."


    "I''ll give you a chance!"


    "I can wait until the day when you get your memory back!"


    "I will forbid the birth of my family until you get back your memory."


    "Get back your memory, get back your strength, I''ll wait for you at the peak!"


    "This is the order of my virtual death, which can guide the real place of your memory."


    "If you don''t reach the end, you will die!"


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, a dark and simple seal appeared in front of the ancient wasteland. It was as black as ink, and there was a trace of horror in the dead and cold eyes!


    He changed It''s really changed


    I hope you can get back your memory Still can maintain such attitude


    I am a robber But there are still robberies


    The emperor of virtual death, the ultimate disaster!


    Three thousand hunters of the world!


    Such a statue transcends the bondage of time and space and destiny, annihilates the world, smashes hundreds of millions of the world, and destroys the supreme existence of the eternal stars.


    What we need is not surrender, but to fight at the top!


    Destroy the seven calamities by hand and level the immortal existence of the world.


    The real is eternal detachment, suppression of ancient and modern future, immortal world!


    "The emperor of virtual death, why do you help me..."


    Looking at the dark ancient forest in front of him, Gu Huang could feel the endless and terrible power contained in it, and even the trees all over the world trembled inexplicably.


    Hei, the supreme Hei that leveled three thousand worlds, is the eternal and immortal existence of the world.


    But who would have thought that such immortality would help him invisibly.


    Until his memory is recovered, no hunter is born.


    Is this to give him space and time to grow up?


    See yourself as the only opponent?


    But at her level, there are almost no rivals, so can we create one?


    "Help you. I won''t say that when you get your memory back."


    "Without you, how boring and lonely it would be!"


    "Get your memory back, get your power back!"


    "This battle, I have been waiting for you for endless years..."


    "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    The emperor of virtual death stepped out, his figure magnified infinitely, as if he could suppress hundreds of millions of nothingness and annihilate the ages


    Dark throne, the town of heaven and earth, covering hundreds of millions of stars, annihilation of the river!


    Silent, cold, heartless, even immortal black pupil seems to be full of years


    "Ancient existence, I have one last problem."


    "Since you have decided to forbid the birth of all the people, everything that happens outside the world."


    "What''s your explanation?"


    Gu Huang knows that today is a great advantage. This supreme existence has no intention to kill him, otherwise it will be annihilated by a single thought.


    No matter whether she was an enemy or a friend or not.After all, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach the point of virtual death.


    But the immediate matter must be solved!


    "People? My people have been sleeping for ages! "


    "What appears in the outer world is nothing more than the insects kept by our people."


    "If you can''t even deal with those bugs."


    "You are not qualified to be my opponent at all!"


    "My true people, that one can''t destroy your world!"


    "Take the outside affairs as my test!"


    The will of the emperor of virtual death is vast. In this eternal nothingness, there is an endless and terrible will


    If a group of insects can''t be solved, they are not qualified to fight against themselves.


    Get your memory back!


    I''m a robber, but there are still robbers on it!


    "The emperor of virtual death, I will always owe you a favor."


    "Although now I am very weak, like dust in general."


    "No matter whether I get my memory back or not, no matter what happens."


    "As long as I live, I will always remember."


    "Who can say for sure about the future?"


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang took over the emperor''s order and made a deep salute to the emperor on the dark throne.


    Human is human, no matter what the emperor''s original intention is?


    No matter who you were?


    No matter what happened?


    I owe this favor after all


    One is to give yourself time and space to grow up, and one is to make yourself qualified for equal dialogue.


    The emperor of virtual death on the dark throne, a force of terror, has drawn the ancient wasteland into the dark and dead nothingness


    "The power of the mind?"


    "I realized the power of the soul Did he really come out? "


    "Old folks from the place of origin You''ll have a big surprise. "


    "You deprived him of everything..."


    "Today, he understands the Tao from scratch..."


    "He is destined to find his true self..."


    "When he came back to the founding place on that day, it was a delightful picture!"


    "Understand the power of the soul, you can really go to that step!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    On the dark and ancient throne, the pupil of the emperor of virtual death was so joyful that he closed his eyes slowly and seemed to fall into deep sleep again


    -


    in the infinite dead nothingness, the figure of the ancient wasteland appeared in front of the stone gate, but a figure almost without any sense of existence stood still.


    Ancient, desolate, far-reaching, no one knows when it appeared.


    "Come out!"


    "When else do you want to hide?"


    "You are the unknown threat in the outer world!"


    "Your emperor has reached an agreement with me!"


    "Do you want to disobey the decree of your emperor?"


    Gu Huang knew that he couldn''t escape, so he came out in a big way. Instead, he raised the banner of the emperor of virtual death, which was the real hunter.


    The outside world is just a group of insects in captivity.


    But it is this group of insects that frightens everyone.


    "Oh! I dare not disobey the emperor''s decree


    "What a strange little guy who can break through the blockade of my prison."


    "More aware of my existence..."


    "It seems that you are really extraordinary that you can change the original intention of the emperor."


    "Little guy, don''t panic. If I want to hurt you, can you hide?"


    "I''m here to give you a present..."


    The virtual shadow flashed out step by step. It was a figure who was covered with dark fog and could not see the real face clearly. It had only a pair of green eyes, full of cold and evil breath.


    From his breath, this is an ancient strong man between killing the emperor and the first emperor.


    Most importantly, it''s just an avatar


    An incarnation is so terrible, think about how strong his noumenon should be.


    "Gifts..."


    Gu Huang is totally ignorant. Such a supreme being would give gifts to himself. Is it because of the emperor who died in vain.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    We have to guard against it!


    "Yes, it''s a gift. This gift can''t be refused."


    "Little fellow, don''t worry. What will I think?"


    "We, the people of the place where we perished, have always acted with fairness."


    "When I give you a present, I have something to ask for.""You can think of it as a deal."


    "Before I tell you what I asked you, I''ll show you the gift I''m going to prepare for you."


    As if the old man is a ghost, he penetrates into the ancient wasteland. The endless fog shows up in the void. In an instant, it shows a picture.


    The picture is a fairyland in the world, with countless islands floating in the air. A beautiful woman with a beautiful face and cool temperament emerges in this ancient forbidden area, which is the figure of ziqianliu.


    In all directions, there are hundreds of horrible evil figures, which surround ziqianliushi with the immortal fighting power of Xueyun.


    But in front of this group of evil things, there is not even a trace of capital to fight against

 Chapter 1942

    "Ziqianliu, the place of origin."


    "This..."


    The ancient wasteland was a little confused. The first place that came was this strange place. Unexpectedly, it met the legendary emperor of virtual death, that is, the legendary devil of ten thousand demons, the devil among demons, and the head of evil things.


    And this evil thing in front of us is just a horseman of the world''s demons. Its combat power is the ultimate existence. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    Ziqianliu, the origin of the God of the domain of the master.


    Just like that, I was imprisoned by them.


    This gift is more than big. It''s just too big.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t take it lightly. Be careful of the deceitfulness of those who step on the horse! According to the experience of our system for many years, people must have something to ask for. Ziqianliu is a great gift, but you should be careful of their evil things. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what should I do? Can you count on it? If you can do anything and suppress the ultimate with your bare hands, will you still have to work hard to figure it out? "


    "Mr. Gu, at one time, at another time, there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. Wasn''t this system forced at that time? But evil things are not good things. You should take it easy! I do business with them, so I rub my skin with the tiger. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry! Maybe there will be a big harvest today. Since the emperor of virtual death didn''t kill me, I want to come to this old thing to please me. Although I don''t know what they can please me, it''s a pity that I don''t want to eat the benefits of sending them home. "


    "I am worthy of being an ancient master. I dare to take advantage of evil things. The system''s admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River..."


    "Spicy chicken system, that''s enough. Stop bullshit. Let''s see what they want to do first."


    The communication between the spicy chicken system and the ancient wasteland is just a flash, and since it came to this dark continent, the spicy chicken system has shrunk from beginning to end, and I dare not move at all.


    "It''s not wrong. It''s ziqianliu, the ruler of the land of origin."


    "Little guy, I''m satisfied with this gift. As long as you say one word, I''ll get her head every minute."


    "Of course, if you are not satisfied, we can continue to change until you are satisfied."


    The virtual shadow is in front of the ancient wasteland in an instant, and then condenses an entity, giving people an extremely terrible breath. It is just an incarnation, which is equivalent to the ultimate existence.


    "Master, don''t do that. I''m a little flustered."


    "I can speak normally. No, you can always ask for anything, as long as I can do it."


    "But as you can see, I''m afraid I can''t help you as you are now."


    Gu Huang gave a boxing salute, which was his "elder, I''m sorry, I really can''t do it?"


    "Little guy, I really don''t want to think about it any more. As long as you nod your head, your regrets, mistakes and everything can be recovered. You will continue seven volumes of ancient history in your life, for your people, race, country and civilization But all the people around you have passed away. Don''t you regret that? "


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I regret it very much, but since I have done it, I have come to this stage, and I have nothing to regret. If I want to compromise, my civilization will not be reduced to this point."


    "Good, good, good, good, a demon king who values love and righteousness and has no regrets. Since you are not willing to betray Chen xinglie, why did you betray my apprentice that year, so that she is still suppressed on the island of time and space. Chen xinglie is like you. Then my apprentice is infatuated with you and never betrays you, and how do you treat her?"


    "Ah! Master, this Who is your apprentice


    "Little fellow, if it wasn''t for my emperor''s order, I would not remember you. I''ll wake you up. Do you remember Gu Qingxue?"


    "Ancient Gu Qingxue Senior Wait You''re going to ask the younger generation to do it... "


    "Little guy, what''s the matter? I have nothing to say, but I feel guilty in my heart."


    "Master, calm down, please. Gu Qingxue is the elder sister, but how can she be suppressed to the island of time and space? What does this have to do with the younger generation?"


    "Little guy, it seems that you really forgot completely. I''ll remind you again," master, this These things I really don''t remember But please rest assured I will definitely get elder sister Chang out of the island of time and space... "


    "Little fellow, it''s like a human saying. I tell you if my apprentice loses a hair, I''ll ask you."


    "Master, you have to give me time! You see, the younger generation is a mess now. Let alone get the elder sister out, we can''t even find the location of the isolated island of time and space. "


    "Don''t worry, wait until you''re done with the dead market!"


    The old man in blue robe turned over the stick and radish, but he was so scared that he was the elder sister''s master. No wonder Gu Qingxue said that she was the biggest heretic in the world.

 Chapter 1943

    "Ma De, Gu Ye, it''s really Jiang Lao''s spicy! You will be given the routine without saying a word. If you are really an old Yin Bi, we have lost the first hand. This system dares to guarantee with Yunxi head, you are waiting for the routine! "


    "Spicy chicken system, if you are not incompetent, how can I be threatened by evil things? For the time being, I will remember to this old man that I will get it back with interest sooner or later."


    "Mr. Gu, since you can''t do it, you should bear it first! This system has never suffered from such oppression. My 75% core is really too spicy. This system really hates its own incompetence. "


    "Come on, spicy chicken system, and see what he wants to do?"


    Gu Huang and the spicy chicken system are not happy in their hearts, but they have nothing to do with it, because Lao Yin is so much worse than a dog. Moreover, it seems that all kinds of crises and pressures have been agreed to annihilate the Xia civilization.


    "You don''t seem to agree, little one."


    "But now you can only hold back if you don''t want to. Even if you used to be, I can still hang you with one hand."


    "The ultimate in your mouth is just a group of strong babies in the eyes of our vanishing place."


    "There is no need to doubt or verify that the place where we die corresponds to the only true world."


    "In your eyes, the devil of the world is just the insect of our family. This 3000 world is our hunting ground."


    "With the emperor''s decree, we have no malice against you. We will wait for you in the future."


    The old man''s voice is full of calm, but it has a breath of not angry but powerful.


    The devil of the world!


    Grow up quickly!


    As soon as the death knell rings, our family will hunt three thousand people.


    The endless battle with darkness comes.


    "No, no, master, how dare you have such an idea?"


    "Strong is strong, weak is weak, disobeying people will die."


    "If you can teach a disciple like elder sister, I should call you uncle."


    "Uncle, you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with me. I have a problem. I hope you can solve it."


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to disobey. He immediately put forward a jar of wine and came up to the old man in blue robe. Since ancient times, this old man just wanted to point out the card face. I will give you this card face, but sooner or later, I will let you pay the price of bleeding for today''s forced.


    "Oh! Little guy, I''m getting close to you. "


    "Are you sure you want to call me uncle Shi? You know, once I answer, the nature will be different."


    "If you have a clear understanding of the existence of our virtual family, you will not be afraid of being wiped out by all the forces in the world."


    "On this road, there will be no chance to turn back."


    "How dare you recognize that?"


    The old man in blue robe looked at Gu Huang with great interest. I didn''t expect that this boy was so bold and dared to call himself uncle. With this boy''s talent and potential, he was qualified to join the place of virtual death. After all, he was the one who could make the emperor change his original intention.


    "There''s nothing I can''t admit."


    "Uncle, please be worshipped by disciple Gu Huang."


    "You are the elder sister''s teacher. Now I call you my uncle. Maybe I will call you my teacher in the future."


    "It depends on whether you are willing to accept me as a disciple."


    The ancient wasteland, no matter what, immediately bows and salutes. There is nothing to be afraid of. Now it''s the most critical time for the Xia Dynasty. Even the emperor and his ancestors have to kill their descendants.


    Trees die, people live!


    Such a thick thigh at this time do not hold, after the village is not this shop.


    As for whether to turn over or not, it''s a matter of the future.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Good boy, is that interesting? No wonder they can stir the world with their own strength. "


    "Well, today I will accept you as a disciple."


    "I heard what I said just now. I''m waiting for the day when you call me master."


    "Say it! What''s your problem


    The old man in blue robe burst into laughter. He was in a very happy mood. This boy is really on the road. It''s hard to find him in the world. It''s good to be a disciple.


    "Uncle, you just said that the ultimate is just a strong baby for you. What is the realm above the ultimate?"


    Gu Huang has always wanted to find a way to set foot on the ultimate, even though he has created a spiritual side. According to the memory of his own transmission in the past, there are only two and a half people in the real world who have been detached from it.


    If you read it correctly, it should be in Haotian continent


    Don''t think, don''t think!


    This is taboo!


    "Boy, before I answer you, let me ask you a question first?""What is the ultimate in your eyes?"


    The old man in the blue robe smiles, giving people a kind of incomparable mystery.


    "True spirit nine leaves, life level step 23 steps."


    Gu Huang didn''t even think about it. He just made a sound, because this is the ceiling of the three thousand world, including himself in the past. The twenty third level nine leaf spirit is the limit of evolution


    "Wrong, wrong."


    "The real ultimate is the twelve leaf spirit, and the nine leaf spirit is the quasi ultimate."


    "Twelve leaf spirit is not the limit. For example, I have already set foot on fourteen leaf spirit. The ultimate slap in your mouth can kill a group of people."


    "Boy, the road of detachment is at your feet. As long as you are willing to step on the twelve leaf spirit, you can extricate yourself, but the twelve leaf spirit is far from the limit. The real limit is the thirty-three leaf spirit."


    "My emperor is already twenty-seven ye Zhenling. Up to now, he has hunted and killed seven detachment people. Of course, you will understand when you step on the twenty third highest level."


    "Nine leaves are really smart. What is not a strong baby?"


    The old man in blue robe looks proud. In his eyes, the nine leaves can be crushed by one finger. In the end, they are strong and weak. Even if they are not detached, they can still hunt those who are detached.


    "What? Thirty three ye Zhenling.... "


    "I dare to ask you, sir, the road of detachment is just under your feet. What do you mean?"


    Gu Huang was also a little confused, which had a great impact on him. With the existence of 27 ye Zhenling, he really couldn''t imagine how powerful he was. Jiu Ye was a gap for him.


    "The road is really at your feet. If you realize it, you will realize it."


    "It can only be understood, not explained."


    "Boy, your talent can be called the top, maybe you can walk out of an eternal road."


    "But you still need experience, practice and war."


    "When the dead market is over and you go to the island of time and space, you can bring Qingxue out as you suppress her."


    Looking at Gu Huang, the old man in blue robe was full of expectation, because he might really be able to create a miracle. He had never seen the emperor with such an attitude.

 Chapter 1944

    "Uncle, it''s not that the disciples are incompetent. There are too many enemies and they are shameless."


    "It''s agreed that da''e and Da Qin will fight each other as trial players, but these Biaozi don''t play according to the routine. They even end up in the end. They really can''t play!"


    "I''m from Zhuxia people. My father doesn''t love me, and my grandmother doesn''t love me. Even jiutoushi, our ancestor, took the lead in killing us."


    "If we didn''t have some means, we would have been exterminated by the dead."


    Gu Huang showed a helpless appearance. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged. No matter whether he was a human or a ghost, if he had a ready-made golden thigh, he would be an idiot.


    As long as the old man is willing to fight, all the bullshit will be on the street.


    The key is how to get this old hand.


    "Bah! Boy, don''t pretend to be in front of me. Are you alive? "


    "For a long time, I have only seen you make others feel bad. How ever did others make you feel bad?"


    "Even my apprentices dare to suppress, and there are things you dare not do."


    "Who dares to exterminate your dead race in China? I''m afraid you will bury the only true world."


    "Say it! Don''t pretend in front of me, what do you want to do? "


    The old man in blue robe naturally saw the ghost mind of Gu Huang at a glance. If he had scruples before, now he still scruples about a hammer! It''s really a call from my uncle. It was not easy to interfere in the past, but now my disciples are bullied.


    If this group doesn''t go out to take charge, it will be his face.


    "Uncle, look at what you said. Disciples are just some tricks. They can''t compare with you."


    "What''s your status as an old man and what''s your status as a group of bizizi? If you are an old man, it''s not harmful to you."


    "I think so. Aren''t those demons of the world the worms of your old man''s family? You can borrow a thousand and eight hundred disciples and keep your accomplishments among the kings of civilization. "


    "I want to let this group know what the rules are."


    Gu Huang walks up to the old man with a cheap smile. It''s really overqualified to let such an existence do it. It''s better to borrow some insects and make a dish of those little bitches.


    "What the hell! Boy, did you wake up


    "There are eight hundred kings of civilization. Why don''t you say there are eight hundred ultimate kings?"


    "Do you really think insects are so easy to raise?"


    "Because of some special reasons, I can''t intervene in it myself, but I can accompany you."


    "Let me see what these kids want to do?"


    The corner of the blue robed old man''s mouth twitched violently. I didn''t expect that this boy had such a big appetite. He was also the one who dared to say it. He would have slapped others if they believed it or not.


    The horse Trooper was a little too big to get off the stage.


    There are a thousand and eight hundred kings of civilization, and they can really get them out.


    But against a group of little bitches, what are you doing in such a big battle?


    Wouldn''t it be better to go in person.


    I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s time to show my face, and this is the emperor''s acquiescence.


    "Master! If you want to go there in person, it''s really wonderful, but is that really OK? "


    "After all, your emperor..."


    Gu Huang was very surprised at first. Then he understood what he meant. In the final analysis, the old man wanted to go out and pretend to be forced. After all, he hasn''t been born for a long time. Who can hold back? That''s a good reason.


    "Nothing!"


    "I''ve been bullied. Can I just watch it? Then how can I get along?"


    "Well! You are not only my disciple, but also the face of the place where we died. Even the emperor will not stop you. "


    "Let''s go! Don''t talk about it. Go and come back quickly. "


    The blue robed old man stood up with his hands down, and finally found a perfect reason, an excuse not only to persuade himself, but also to let the emperor not pursue, to vent his anger on his disciples, which should be reasonable and legal!


    "Elder brother, how can you take revenge on my nephew without me?"


    "Elder brother, and I, we can''t watch my nephew being bullied."


    "Yes, elder brother, you should take us too. Bullying my younger martial nephew is to hit us in the face."


    "Big brother, we haven''t been born for a long time. Let''s think we are all dead! Today we have to teach them a lesson. "


    "Brother, let''s go together!"


    All of a sudden, in the dark center of the dark and dead silence, there were twenty-four empty shadows directly, all of which were condensed into entities. All the breath was horrible to the extreme, and none of them was lower than the ultimate.


    "I''ll do it! Gu Ye, all It''s the ultimate It''s all separate! It''s a terrible place to die in. Your uncle''s cry is just like gold... ""Spicy chicken system, I suddenly have a bold idea..."


    "Mr. Gu, wait a minute. Let the system calm down first."


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s time to lose, and it won''t come again. If this wave doesn''t work, won''t it be a loss of this God given opportunity, the 24 ultimate! It''s time to show your sword! "


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do? This system suddenly a little flustered. "


    "Spicy chicken system, look at you. Didn''t I say I had a school? Anyway, to recognize one is also to recognize a group of people. No matter where he died or what, hold his thigh first, right? "


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, you mean that this wave will take more than 20 martial uncles to smash the field. The system suddenly feels super exciting. How many people can there be in the whole world? "


    "Spicy chicken system, so what are you waiting for? We''ll talk about it. "


    "Mr. Gu, but what if they don''t recognize you?"


    "Spicy chicken system, if they don''t recognize it, they can''t help it. Even for the sake of life spirit liquid, they will recognize me as a disciple, and immediately summon me to ask for 24 Jin of life spirit liquid."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, if you are really an old Yin Bi, I will take it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, the communication between guhuang and the system is only minutes, but at the same time, the spicy chicken system has already contacted guhuang. Naturally, the things here have already been clearly understood, and directly transmitted 24 Jin of life spirit liquid.


    "My dear teachers and uncles, I dare not trouble you for some trifles."


    "Because of the disciple''s business, I woke you up. I really feel sorry."


    "I was lucky enough to have been to the spiritual realm in those years, and got some life spirit liquid by chance. I don''t know if it has any effect on you."


    "But no matter it''s useful or useless, I''ll come to honor you today."


    "Please don''t give up. You must take it."


    Gu Huang saluted the 24 figures one by one, and then a huge ball appeared in the palm of his hand, which was sealed with the spirit liquid of life

 Chapter 1945

    Silence, dead silence.


    There was a great silence.


    Almost without exception, the blue robed elders and the remaining 23 elders are all petrified, not that they are not promising, nor that they have not seen good things.


    Life liquid!


    Can meet not ask!


    Only in the spiritual realm.


    Where the spiritual realm is is unknown to all living beings and all things.


    There''s only one person in the world who''s ever been there.


    This is because the spiritual tree of life, which is juxtaposed with a tree of the whole world, has various extraordinary and magical effects. The spiritual sap of life is the drop of the spiritual tree of life, which can also be said to be its nutrient.


    Life spirit liquid claims to be able to repair all materials in the world and treat all wounds. Even if you still have a trace, it can make you reappear in the world.


    In the three thousand world, only one of the hundreds of millions of powerful beings and spirits can have a little chance to return to the spiritual realm, and the legend of the spiritual realm is told to the world by this boy.


    It''s a pity that in the eternal years, let alone them, even the emperor of virtual death, has never found the whereabouts of the spiritual realm.


    At one time, it was considered as a lie weaved by the world, but the soul fluid of life is a real existence, and only the devil of the world has it. The devil of the world struggles seven volumes of ancient history. It''s not that he has not been killed, but he can always come back.


    And the life spirit liquid is one of his successors. It can be said that this thing is a monopoly resource, which is needed by all creatures at any level, but only he has it.


    There is a price but no market!


    One drop is the immeasurable value.


    How many of them were sent out by Gu Huang? There are at least 2400 drops of life spirit liquid in such a big ball. It can be said that everyone has it. From the side, we can see how bold the boy is.


    "Cough!"


    "I said, what''s the matter with you guys? You don''t respond to my uncle''s cry? "


    "What? Do you think you are not qualified to call you uncle, or do you look down on you


    "The twenty-four elders of the place where you died are not afraid of being laughed at. Do you have any courtesy? It''s really a waste of your sincerity."


    "Barren boy, these guys clearly look down on you people, so you don''t have to show them. I''ll take care of them for a while and return them to your majesty."


    The old man in the blue robe was very unhappy when he threw his sleeve robe. Then he naturally took the ball in Gu Huang''s hand into his palm and directly put it into his sleeve robe. It was a natural look.


    "Hey, hey! Elder brother, today you are singing red face and pretending white face. Do you want to take the things that my younger martial nephew sent us alone? My brother asked himself that you are not your opponent, but you should also ask the brothers present whether they agree or not. "


    "Brother, I don''t see it! In front of our brothers and big guys, I''m going to steal the gift from my little nephew. It''s hard to say! "


    "Brothers, let''s put aside the gifts first. Let''s talk to the elder brother about what it means that we look down on our younger martial nephew, and what it means that we look down on the people of Zhuxia. What you said is a little too much!"


    "Brother, if you don''t make it clear today, we''ll go to tell you in front of you."


    In an instant, twenty-three old men surrounded the blue robed old men, one by one expressing strong dissatisfaction. There was a big disagreement, and they wanted to fight. This old man was so shameless that he dared to be greedy in front of us and didn''t pay attention to the brothers at all.


    Every spiritual master can bring more than twenty-four pounds of life, but he doesn''t know how much it can do.


    If you don''t say anything else, you''ll have to fight. It''s equivalent to 100 more lives.


    Any trauma can be repaired with one drop.


    Do you still have scruples after that?


    "Shut up! I''m not afraid of the jokes of my younger martial nephew. There are so many big people, and they are so impetuous. "


    "Don''t say the elder brother doesn''t pay attention to it. The young man salutes you, calls you uncle and gives you such precious things."


    "You''re a bunch of shameless things. It''s really nice to take them."


    "Come, come, come, the life spirit liquid is here. If any of you want it, just come and get it!"


    As soon as the old man threw his sleeve robe, the ball appeared in an instant, and it was directly divided into 24 parts. It can be said that everyone had it, but there was a touch of frost on his face.


    I don''t think you want this dough.


    Can be really so desperate to accept.


    "Excuse me, nephew! We are too shocked. These little things are given to you by the second martial uncle. If you have anything to do in the future, please don''t hesitate to say hello. The second martial uncle is on call. "


    "Little martial nephew, I won''t tell you anything. In the future, your business will be the business of the third martial uncle. These are some of the classics I collected in the past. Today''s power should be a meeting gift.""Younger martial nephew, we are all family sooner or later. Fourth martial uncle is not polite to you. I can''t use these things any more. Take them and play with them!"


    "Little nephew..."


    "Little nephew..."


    There is no nonsense about the twenty-three ultimate people. They directly sent a lot of things to the ancient wasteland. However, it is impossible to measure how many of them are. The twenty-three existence beyond the ultimate can be simple things they can hold? Take out one at random, believe it or not, can make the whole world void crazy.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, it''s made, it''s made, it''s really made, it''s the source of the void in the world Compared with the fairyland treasure house of this system, it''s just a bird''s hair


    "It''s crazy. It''s really arrogant. This system has never seen so many babies, Guye You You know what? If you convert any final thing to the original crystal, it will be enough for the Qin Empire to fight 30000 ancient wars, and it is the biggest war of all time. "


    "Crazy, really crazy, these 23 ultimate old monsters are going against heaven!"


    The spicy chicken system is really crazy. It''s incoherent. I really don''t know what to say. The Qin Empire can lift the sky.


    "Virtue! Look at your hopeless appearance. "


    "Uncles, no, absolutely not. I''m ashamed of receiving it."


    "Life spirit liquid is nothing to disciples? Filial piety is the duty of the disciples. "


    "It may be insignificant in your eyes that you give so many gifts in return, but if you pass them on, what will others think of them?"


    "Master, don''t embarrass you. It''s very kind of you to help your disciples this time. How dare you advance an inch?"


    Gu Huang looks at the treasures in front of him and says that it''s nonsense that he doesn''t care. But he has a better strategy in mind. If he really wants to accept these gifts, it''s a one shot deal. He has to find a way to trick these old guys

 Chapter 1946

    "There''s no need to be polite, poor boy. There are only elders who give gifts to the younger generation. There''s no elder who doesn''t accept things from the younger generation."


    "Take it!"


    "It''s nothing compared to what you give away."


    "If you have something to do in the future, just say hello!"


    The voice of the blue robed old man''s righteous words, of course, used to sing "red face", but now he has to pretend to be white face. Naturally, the good man and the evil man have to do it together. Only when they do it together can they show the authority of the old man.


    "Master Bo, this..."


    "What you always said is reasonable, and what you uncles said is also reasonable, but I still can''t accept it."


    "Please don''t refuse."


    Gu Huang refused to accept it three times. If he wanted to accept it, it would be like breaking the relationship. This kind of loss business was not his ability. He was not in a hurry to lead them on.


    "Little martial nephew, I''m really not straightforward. I''ll take it as soon as possible so that we can go out and fight for you."


    "Yes, little martial nephew, don''t be fussy."


    "Younger martial nephew, if you don''t accept it, you will look down on our elders."


    "Little martial nephew, do you have a problem with us?"


    Twenty three old men looked at Gu Huang. It''s conceivable how powerful he was. After all, Gu Huang refused to accept it. They really took away the spirit liquid of life. After all, this boy even valued the emperor.


    We can''t fight and we can''t scold, so we can only coax them.


    The twenty-four ancestors died in vain. When was it sad, but today is a dilemma.


    "This Dear teachers and uncles If not, you can see that. Of course, it''s just a small proposal from the disciple. "


    "If you want to, you can do it. If you don''t want to, you can fart as disciples."


    "Disciple elder sister Gu Qingxue is a close disciple of the eldest martial uncle. Now she is suppressed on the island of time and space. After solving the problems of Kyushu and the dead market, I am ready to take elder sister Gu Qingxue out."


    "But there are too many strong enemies for the disciples, especially Daqin, who is behind the disciples. They are really in a precarious situation. They are trying their best to find a way out for Daqin."


    "As Wang Jue of the great Qin Dynasty, I don''t know when I will return once I go to the island of time and space."


    "Dear martial uncles, I implore you to take care of the Empire secretly when I leave, so that I will be satisfied."


    Gu Huang saluted all the people in front of him one by one and lowered his posture. You should know that there are 24 transcendent beings standing in front of him. If any one of them can take care of Daqin, it will be a great face.


    Kyushu battlefield, the ultimate shameless personal end.


    In the future, when Daqin is born, these guys who don''t want Bilian don''t know what they can do.


    Thirty three days and ninety-nine days are unreliable.


    We must find a backer for Daqin, and the twenty-four ancestors are the best.


    Gu Huang''s words were silent in all directions. The eyes of the 23rd ancestor all looked at the old man in blue robe. You should know that this is not a small matter. You can answer it casually.


    The reason why they value the ancient wasteland is that the ancient wasteland can make the emperor change his original intention. The origin of the ancient wasteland is really unclear, but they know the origin of the Qin Dynasty!


    The only real world, Shenzhou people.


    In those days, God fell, China collapsed, and the place of virtual death didn''t help, but it was the eternal kingdom, the river of life and death, and The three parties are no less powerful than the place where they died.


    Shenzhou people are very important in their own right. Once they are given the opportunity to rise, the future


    There are variables.


    "Poor boy, it''s no problem to look after Daqin. It''s just a little help for us."


    "But my name is not right and my words are not right with my brothers. If Daqin is in trouble, what name should we use?"


    "After all, I have something to do with you, but not with Daqin?"


    "We need a good reason."


    The old man in the blue robe stood up with his hands down and winked at the ancient wasteland. He was very appreciative of him. Now that the emperor even gave him a token, it proved that he had acquiesced in some behaviors. Of course, it was within the rules.


    "Master uncle, I don''t know if my disciples are lucky enough to invite you to become the worship of Daqin."


    Gu Huang naturally understood the meaning of the blue robed elders in a second, and then put forward a request that they should be given a place to worship the great Qin Empire. That was the best arrangement. What they wanted was just a name.


    "Little martial nephew, what is this offering?"


    "Yes! Little martial nephew, what is the offering


    "Little martial nephew, please be happy. Don''t sacrifice. You can make an official for our brothers."


    "Yes, young martial nephew, you are the king of the Qin Empire. If you want to get a duke for each of us, you can''t be worse than your name of the devil.""Yes, young martial nephew, you are going to be twenty-four dukes. You also have a royal status. Now we will be canonized..."


    Twenty three old men did not talk nonsense. On the spot, they asked for official posts from the ancient wasteland, and none of them proposed the title of king, but chose the second rank of Duke.


    "Don''t embarrass your disciples, martial uncles. What''s your status? How can I be a Duke of Daqin? "


    "If it''s spread out, aren''t we..."


    Gu Huang had a bitter smile on his face. I didn''t expect that the twenty-four ancestors really wanted to be a Duke instead of a priest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. It''s decided."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either. After all, although you have a royal status, it''s very important for you to be canonized. You have to be canonized by your first relatives of the great Qin Empire."


    "So we decided to send you to the Qin Empire and ask for 24 decrees for us."


    "Don''t deceive us with false decrees, poor boy. I want the decrees jointly sealed by the seal of Jiulong emperor, the seal of the seven dragons king and the seal of the five dragons king of the Qin Empire."


    The blue robed old man glanced at all the people in front of him. With a faint smile on his lips, he finally spared the boy. The imperial edict of the great Qin Empire, the twenty-four dukes.


    Tut tut!


    Poor boy, do you really think we are all unjust?


    Others don''t know the origin of your great Qin Empire, and what exactly does China represent? Can we not know where we are?


    Six samsara!


    The way of the world!


    Today''s law purports that in the future we will be the 24 masters of the world.


    "Master uncle, you master uncles, there''s no need to be in such a hurry!"


    "You help me to settle bizizi outside first, and then I''ll settle Kyushu and the dead market."


    "I will go back to Daqin in person to ask for the decree for you. Now if I go back like this."


    "This face But it''s really lost. "


    As soon as Gu Huang heard this, he quickly refused. If he really ran back, wouldn''t he never be able to raise his head in front of the empress

 Chapter 1947

    The world prison, once the great empire, originated from the integration of the seven ancient civilizations.


    In a certain era, these seven civilizations were also the overlord of the three thousand void in the world. It was he who was born to unify the seven civilizations and set up the great empire.


    Unfortunately, it will not last long. There is no eternal empire or immortal civilization in the world. It will eventually disappear in the long river of history.


    The last historical true volume was in the era of chaotic calendar, and the great calamity finally disappeared.


    It was an era of endless darkness and no dawn. There was no escape from the emptiness of three thousand worlds. The creatures that came from the darkness were almost the nightmares of every civilization, and no one could resist them.


    It was a dark and turbulent end, full of blood and fire. The Empire of da''e inevitably died, and the seven civilizations also broke up in the world. However, on that day, countless fragments, corpses and tombs fell from the vast sky and evolved into ruins after ruins.


    On that day, Elena Evelyn, the commander-in-chief of the Empire, offered sacrifices to the Holy Grail at her own cost, finding a way to live for the great empire. With the help of the LORD God, she crossed the time line and stepped into the deep sleep of Kyushu in the ruins of death.


    The seven civilizations, which have been scattered, have escaped from the void of 3000 worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds and countless worlds, and found a blue star of life at the end of the starry sky, which has been sealed for infinite years and is known as taboo.


    The seven civilizations have come to the blue stars to recuperate


    Until the birth of the last civilization, a powerful empire was established on the far west continent, which dominates the whole Far West, occupying nearly 70% of the land and sea.


    And he is the Emperor Caesar of the powerful empire in the extreme West, and also a projection of his body. Just at that time, he was at the height of the sun, almost unifying the stars. At that time, he learned that in the extreme East, which was blocked by endless dry sea, there was also a powerful Oriental civilization, known as the great Qin Empire.


    According to the merchants who came and went between the East and the west, his empire was called Xi Qin.


    In that year, the Western Qin Empire went to the East and swept the dry sea country all the way. The name of his majesty Caesar spread all over the world.


    In that year, the eastern Qin Empire had just been unified for ten years, and the state was in a state of waste.


    That year, outside Yanmen pass, a million legions of the Western Qin Empire came.


    That year, the eastern Daqin, outside the Hangu pass, a sage crossed qingniu, all the way to the starry sky.


    In that year, the twelve commanders of the Western Qin Empire conquered the three major dangers of the Great Wall.


    That year, Dongfang Daqin, ZuLong personally fought, seven sword masters, four generals, and a million soldiers with armor.


    That year, Emperor Kaiser of the Western Qin Empire met his majesty ZuLong of the first emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty on the battlefield.


    That year, the twelve commanders of the Western Qin Dynasty were killed.


    That year, the seven sword masters of the eastern Qin dynasty fell, and the four generals fell together.


    That year, the war lasted for ten years, and the two empires were defeated at the same time.


    That year, when the West Qin Dynasty retreated, Emperor Kaiser left a man in his heart. He was the first emperor of the East Qin Dynasty, who always wore a black skirt and was as cold as snow mountain.


    In that year, the eastern Qin Dynasty won miserably, the national strength declined, the people were in dire straits, natural disasters and man-made disasters continued, and the Empire would collapse.


    That year, the mysterious recovery, heaven and earth changed greatly, the emperor of the Western Qin Empire was called, the Empire stepped into the starry sky, set foot in the unknown.


    In that year, there were a large number of capable people in the eastern Qin Dynasty, and there were countless different people, who also set foot in the starry sky.


    Every scene, every day, a little memory of the past appeared in Caesar''s heart. When he opened his eyes, the void reflected a beautiful shadow.


    "ZuLong, the first emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, only I can get you in this world."


    "You are mine!"


    "Before long, we''ll see you again."


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    Caesar looked at the figure in the void, stretched out his arms and brushed towards the beautiful shadow. His face was full of strong possessiveness. He would never forget the woman who stopped him under the Great Wall for ten years.


    The whole nation has been fighting for ten years.


    Finally, the war ended.


    The only person on the planet who can stop her.


    I must get her and level the East Qin Empire.


    "Your Majesty Caesar, I advise you to put away your unrealistic fantasy. She is not only the emperor of Qin, but also the only eternal female emperor in all ages."


    "One of the strongest emperors in the Xia civilization, you may be able to destroy the Qin Empire, but you will never get the female emperor."


    "Although the demon king was imprisoned, there were many talented people in the Qin Empire. There were also the emperor of heaven, the supreme Li Luo and Li Yang, Jinghong, the brother and sister of the female martial god, the seven Jue heavenly king, and his majesty ZuLong."


    "Caesar! I''ll give you a kind advice. Don''t try to beat the idea of the empress, because she is the woman of the devil. I can bet you who dares to beat the idea of the empress


    "The devil of the world, he will kill you regardless of everything. Although he is imprisoned now, if he really wants to run, the emperor jiutou may not be able to stop him.""Do you know that we plan to lead the devil into the pit, but none of us will move the Qin Empire. Although the Qin Empire has run away, we can''t find the future if we want to find it."


    "Because the great Qin Empire is the weakness of the devil of the world. We don''t move the great Qin Empire. We only aim at the devil of the world to contain him. If we move the great Qin Empire, he will have no scruples."


    "None of the races, empires and civilizations behind you can survive."


    "Whether it''s me, jiutoushi, the instrument of humanity, or the devil of the world, this is an insurmountable bottom line. It''s an unwritten rule."


    "Including the devil, don''t cross the line."


    "Who dares to cross the line..."


    "Whoever dies."


    "Believe it or not, you can decide for yourself, because the times are different."


    A figure came here, which was the most mysterious anonymous person in the past. But since the ancient wilderness incarnation was suppressed by Caesar, he has been restless and always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Devil, he''s a fart. He''d better pray not to be touched by me."


    "Otherwise..."


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    "I''m very curious, otherwise what will happen?"


    A burst of applause suddenly resounded in the dark, and the figure of Gu Huang slowly emerged, with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 1948

    At this moment, the silence is incomparable.


    Caesar is almost the same as anonymous. One is the king of civilization, and the other is the nine leaf ultimate.


    But although Caesar roared, he didn''t kill the little incarnation of guhuang.


    What the hell is it that a Taoist king of the 16th order didn''t let a great civilized King kill him?


    What''s more, there is a king of civilization and an ultimate one here. He appears in a dignified manner, and he is constantly provoking.


    Whether they haven''t been born for a long time or the world has gone crazy.


    "You''re not dead!"


    "Exactly. I''ll kill you again."


    Caesar suddenly stood up, a terrible golden light as bright as the sun, filled with a powerful atmosphere, people are full of depression and fear.


    The terrible existence of the great e emperor, the kings of civilization, did not kill a little Taoist.


    Even though he has many powers and means, he is only an incarnation. He didn''t even kill an incarnation. It''s a shame when it comes out.


    But also openly ran in front of provocation, there is no tendency to pay attention to him.


    This is obviously humiliating, that is, slapping in the face.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "It''s really not certain who will live or die?"


    "Of course, even if you want to kill me, you''re not in a hurry, are you?"


    "Master anonymous, who are you


    Gu Huang didn''t pay any attention to Caesar. What he really cared about was anonymous. Since even Suiren, the emperor of heaven, had to keep silent, his identity really needed to be studied. The earliest ancestor of the human race, the first emperor, was just a few.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "Since you were not killed by Caesar, why did you come back?"


    "You could have saved your life, but why didn''t you listen to me?"


    "Old boy, everything has been decided for a long time. Why do you struggle? I know the emperor is behind you, but what can you do with the emperor alone?"


    "Thirty three days and ninety-nine places don''t support you any more. That is to say, the origin of China in your hands is basically useless. Didn''t the emperor tell you that if you want to rebuild China, you need the power of the three emperors?"


    "We have all chosen to stay in the wilderness. Don''t go on fighting in the corner and hand over the rest of the origin of China. I can spare your life."


    "You can also let the place of origin give up your pursuit of you..."


    "That''s the limit I can do for all Xia."


    Anonymous sighed, full of the deepest helplessness, things have come to this step, there is no hope at all, so why resist?


    I am also the ancestor of China!


    A long time ago, I had a man named Youchaoshi, the first emperor of the earth!


    It''s a pity that time does not wait for us. Since the day when China fell, I have witnessed the real strong enemy, and I know that everything is irreparable.


    For a long time, I have been paying attention to Kunlun, although I have been fighting to the death.


    But there are too many enemies. Only the last line of the people of the Xia Dynasty is left in the ruins.


    "You are always the emperor of the earth


    "Normally, I should call you ancestor, but I really can''t imagine and can''t believe that the first ancestor of China, the earliest emperor, would abandon his people and his civilization..."


    "We have never given up in the ruins of death. No matter how hard it is, we are resisting. Each of us has died several times, but the ten thousand families of the heavens have not broken our back."


    "You have set foot in the ultimate ancestors, so you have given up, so you have knelt down, you are our source ancestors, the source of our Xia."


    "We rise up in the wilderness, natural disasters and man-made disasters are endless. It''s you who lead the human race out of ignorance and end the era of drinking blood. Isn''t it the fall of heaven and the collapse of China?"


    "Is it hard to see that the efforts and struggles we have made in Kunlun are really worthless in your eyes, and our blood and sacrifice are really inferior to those of the famine."


    "The layout of the emperor made us fail four times in the rise of the Xia Dynasty, almost to destroy the family."


    "And your emperor is sitting in Kyushu, ignoring what happened."


    "I don''t understand how you can be so cold and heartless that you would rather put your hope on the desolation than look at your descendants."


    "I want to rebuild China. I haven''t seen you help me, but I have seen you block me everywhere."


    "Dihuang, will your conscience really not hurt?"


    Gu Huang didn''t have anger or evil spirit. He just looked at Wu Ming''s question calmly, because he didn''t report any hope and didn''t want to rely on them. But when he really knew, he was only cold and deep.


    "It''s a poor fellow. Haven''t you understood the truth up to now?"


    "Heaven collapsed, China fell, and almost all of you died after the end of Kunlun.""Because you Kunlun are too strong to threaten the next generation of orthodox three emperors. If you don''t die, orthodox three emperors will be born from you."


    "To put it bluntly! Your pulse is the abandoned son, which is the eternal kingdom, and the river of life and death join hands for it. "


    "Behind us is the eternal kingdom, and you, China Impossible to reproduce Never


    "The devil of the world, no matter how lawless you are, it''s a pity that the future of your Xia has already been woven. What you can''t jump out, even if you achieve the ultimate goal."


    "Death is your last destiny!"


    Caesar looked on the ancient wasteland coldly, full of incomparable contempt. Even if God collapsed and China fell, the eternal kingdom and the river of life and death did not give up the pursuit of the ruins of death.


    If they don''t die, there will be no peace.


    "GuZi, you heard it. That''s the truth you want to know."


    "China has been destroyed. Kunlun and Buzhou should not continue to exist."


    "The descendants we recognize are not your two veins at all, but the one of the hidden waste."


    "If you want to blame Kunlun and not Zhou, it was too sharp and affected the descendants of the orthodox three emperors."


    "If the emperor refuses to obey, he will have to be killed. Unfortunately, he will live again."


    Anonymity continues to speak out, which is the bloody truth. The reason for the real fall of China is precisely their conspiracy to unite the river of life and death with the eternal country.


    Because behind the divine land, it involves the human way of six samsara.


    Behind Kunlun and Buzhou, each represents another five.


    The six paths of reincarnation and the remaining five paths are hidden, which have threatened the human orthodoxy


    PS: I finally caught up. It''s almost late. It''s another day to update the busy card. It must be updated early tomorrow. It''s really very difficult Ah, ah, ah, ah! Crazy! There have been so many things recently!

 Chapter 1949

    "It''s a bloody truth, a high sounding reason."


    "It has affected the orthodox three emperors. What is orthodox?"


    "Emperor fraternity, Emperor benevolence, Emperor virtue."


    "The only thing that hasn''t changed is the emperor. You have all changed. You are the descendants of the Chinese people. How can you give such a high sounding reason?"


    "Actually! Originally, I was going to give up Kyushu, because there was no good result in continuing to fight. I didn''t want Daqin to be involved in this endless battle. "


    "Together with Daqin, I''m leaving the world for 3000 years. It doesn''t matter if I''m looking for a world where the law ends."


    "I have fought for seven chapters of ancient history. In your eyes, the sacrifice of Kunlun and Buzhou is worthless. In this case, let''s continue to fight!"


    "From then on, I want the world to collapse and never have peace."


    "There is no one nation, one country, one civilization in the world except me."


    The ancient wasteland has been a complete chill. The only remaining thought of the first three emperors of China was shattered with the merciless declaration of the emperor. Originally, there was still the last face left, but it was a pity that it would be torn after all.


    "Devil, are you kidding? It''s the sorrow of the weak. "


    "It''s up to you to fight with us, and it''s up to you to fight with us."


    "Don''t you think that if you catch Elena Evelyn''s brilliance, you''ll make me a terror to the great empire."


    "She is just a tool person cultivated by Caesar. I have never loved her. Of course, this tool person did a good job and helped me maintain the dominant position of the great Eyre empire."


    "You don''t have a chance. You never have a chance."


    "The world is afraid of you, but in the eyes of the ultimate is just a joke, you will always be a pawn."


    Caesar despised the ancient wasteland more and more, but despised and disdained from the bottom of his heart. It was really no less than the bared teeth of the weak. Maybe he was a character, but it was only limited to the ruins of the dead. Even if he couldn''t get out of this cemetery, he didn''t dare to kill the world.


    "Anonymous, Caesar, you''ve been talking to him for too long."


    "Ancient wasteland, hand over the location of the road to heaven and the five sources of China, and I will keep some of the adherents of the Qin Empire alive."


    "If you dare to die, I will die."


    A figure covered with golden flame diffuses out, and the terrible and endless breath cuts through the darkness. It seems that it can reflect the eternal sky, giving people an incomparably grand and terrible sense of authority. In particular, the terrible power of humanity sent out by the whole body almost annihilates all eras.


    "To destroy Daqin, let me go!"


    "Devil, do you still know me? You despicable scum have betrayed the king''s trust. "


    "Once I took you as my brother, but you stabbed me in the back."


    "Today you are finally in my hands. Let''s see who can save you."


    Deep in the darkness, there is a terrible figure. It has eight arms on four sides and horns on the head, which exudes a kind of extreme terror.


    "Old boy, don''t be stubborn in the corner. Your noumenon is still in the hands of jiutoushi. Hand over the way of heaven and the origin of China."


    "I will guarantee as the emperor of the earth that I won''t touch every plant and tree in the Qin Dynasty."


    "If you continue to resist, your consumption will be the last touch of Chinese incense."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that I am inferior to you in terms of bravery, wisdom, and even less than you in terms of fighting spirit."


    "But orthodoxy is orthodoxy. The power of our three emperors is to oppress everything."


    "Hand it in! This is your last chance. "


    Anonymity is also out of voice, facing the ancient wasteland no longer have guilt and pity, have just merciless, no one is willing to reincarnation once again.


    Forever dark catastrophe, heaven and earth overturn!


    It will be a new historical reality for them to dominate.


    Only the six paths of samsara can resist the eternal dark catastrophe, but as long as the six paths of samsara do not appear in China, they are all illusory.


    "Anonymous, the instrument of humanity, Caesar, the devil of the world, are all here at last?"


    "I''m really curious. You are so confident that you can eat me."


    "Caesar, you are not surprised at all. You almost killed me. How many layers did I fall down and how did I climb up?"


    "Where is this prison connected? Do you know? "


    "Since ancient times, who knows my true origin, and who knows where I come from?"


    "You three nine leaf spirits dare to be called the ultimate beings. Do you know what the real ultimate is?"


    "I''m not aiming at anyone, but at all of you here. Everyone is rubbish."


    "In particular, you are the devil of the world. You are the garbage in the garbage. It''s just the insects that my martial uncles keep."Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, and his face was filled with a sneer. He pointed to the four people in front of him and put up his middle finger. His contempt and contempt were completely revealed.


    Now that we''re all here, I''d like to call you all out to play.


    "Gu Huang, you want to die!"


    The first one of the creatures with eight arms and horns is that they can''t help but want to tear the ancient wasteland to pieces. It''s not very harmful and insulting.


    If you don''t kill the ancient wasteland, how can you face it.


    It was suppressed here by him in those years. Can we still bear such humiliation now?


    He must be stabbed to the bone.


    "All of you, help


    Gu Huang directly opened his voice and yelled. The voice was full of cheap whizzing. People couldn''t help but want to kill him. There was no sense of pressure at all.


    "Don''t panic, younger martial nephew. Uncle 24 is coming!"


    "Don''t panic, younger martial nephew. Martial uncle 23 is coming!"


    "Don''t panic, younger martial nephew. Martial uncle 22 is coming!"


    "Don''t panic, younger martial nephew. Uncle 21 is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, with the sound of the ancient wasteland, we can see that deep in the dark and silent prison of the world, there emerged a terrible breath, a virtual shadow of unknown height and greatness. Every shadow appeared was accompanied by a voice like a number


    "How can it be? Super Beyond the ultimate being... "


    "It''s not scientific! How can there be so many Supreme People in Huanyu prison... "


    "He How many uncles does he have It''s all beyond the ultimate... "


    "Twenty four Twenty four beyond the ultimate.... "


    Anonymous, Caesar, the instrument of humanity, the devil of the world, looking at the terrible shadows of the void, from the beginning of surprise to the end, they were completely numb, only full of confusion and horror.


    Twenty four!


    Twenty four beings beyond the ultimate.


    It''s too unscientific.


    Eternal kingdom and the river of life and death add up to not so much!


    Where on earth did they come from? They were all ancient uncles.


    Nima, how can we play?

 Chapter 1950

    "Young man, guhuang, welcome you all


    Gu Huang saluted the empty shadows in all directions, and then put on a indifferent smile. You know, these are the 24 statues that transcend the ultimate existence, and they all incarnate in the world. If you take one out, you can press these goods on the ground.


    "Old boy, don''t be so polite. I haven''t been born for a long time. Are young people like this now?"


    "I just heard that someone was going to kill my nephew."


    "You stand up, or I will beat you to death one by one."


    Looking at all the people in front of him, he was full of blue shadows.


    What a group of things, three of them have set foot in nine leaves, and one of them is a king, dare to be reckless here.


    "Brother, what nonsense? Tear it all up. "


    "Big brother, let''s just do it. A group of little bitches really treat themselves as dishes."


    "Big brother, these little bitches just said they wanted to destroy the great Qin Empire. They made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to our twenty-four great princes."


    "Listen to me, little bitches. We are the twenty-four princes of the great Qin Empire. We are sealed by the second volume of the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. Laozi is the ninth in the order to kill the Great Duke."


    Twenty three virtual shadows spoke out one after another, and each of them came up with a powerful name. After all, these names want to follow them for a long time. The future represents the twenty-four masters of the world.


    Wumingshi, the instrument of humanity, the devil of the world, Caesar four heard that they were trembling and uneasy from the depths of their souls. Twenty four beyond the ultimate existence were actually the twenty-four Dukes of the Qin Empire.


    Are you crazy?


    Is the world crazy or are they already crazy.


    It''s just a little Daqin, it''s just a little Daqin. How can he canonize twenty-four people who transcend the ultimate existence and step on the horse just as the grand duke.


    Twenty four transcend the ultimate existence, which is the concept of "stepping on the horse".


    Each of them is just the Duke of the Qin Dynasty, and they are not ashamed, but proud.


    What happened?


    Who can tell us what happened?


    This is only Gu Huang''s uncle. Who is Gu Huang''s master?


    What''s the point of riding a horse?


    Arrogant Qin people!


    It turns out that So this is where the great Qin Empire lies?


    It turns out that this is the real reason for the arrogant Qin people.


    Twenty four transcend the ultimate existence, that is, they can directly enter the only real world, and even face the eternal kingdom, the river of life and death


    I can''t play. I really can''t play.


    "All of you are beyond the ultimate existence. Are you going to die in person?"


    "Is it not afraid to break the rules, the eternal kingdom, the river of life and death, the holy land will all come?"


    "Once we die, the eternal kingdom, the river of life and death, the holy land will be all..."


    "Bang!"


    "The instrument of humanity, shut up! When do you have the right to talk here? Don''t be blind if you don''t know. You want to die, but I don''t want to die? "


    "These existence can also be imagined and questioned..."


    "The river of life and death, the eternal kingdom, the holy land, no one dares to beep in front of them."


    "Great being! I''m just joking with the devil. He''s my brother. Although I had grudges, I just wanted to scare him. I didn''t really want to kill him. "


    "Brother, I will not pursue the past. We will be brothers in the future."


    The creature with eight arms and horns slapped the avatar of humanity with his backhand. He almost split his head and immediately knelt down respectfully in front of them. Up to this time, he didn''t know who the 24 old monsters were. He could really die.


    What Gu Huang said is right. The world''s demons that they made 3000 people fear are just a group of insects they kept in captivity.


    What are they?


    Any one here can kill him millions of times.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I haven''t been humble enough to be brothers with you evil things."


    "Martial uncle 24, your little insects want to kill me."


    "It''s time you taught me a lesson."


    Gu Huang looked at it contemptuously, but he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he turned to the 24th martial uncle. The implication was obvious.


    "I''m sorry, little martial nephew. The worms have been raised for a long time. They''re fat enough."


    "The nine leaf creatures can barely have a meal."


    After saying that, the huge virtual shadow directly took pictures of the world''s demons and tore them up in front of all the figures. The flesh and blood were blurred, which made the world''s demons scream, but only two or three of them chewed them clean."Old 24, pay attention to the influence when you eat. Don''t be like a country bumpkin."


    "Little martial nephew, you only need one word to say what these people say."


    "We''ll take care of it in minutes."


    The old man in blue robe stood up with his hands down. He just enjoyed the moment. It''s been a long time since he was born. It''s necessary for him to dress up. Sure enough, this little martial nephew didn''t admit it.


    "Master, please help me to see if he is the emperor of China."


    "Second martial uncle, please drag jiutoushi in."


    "Today''s disciples are going to have them cramped and skinned, and check the eighteen generations of his ancestors. If they are really Chinese, I will leave them a soul to reincarnate."


    "But if it wasn''t for us, we''d be dead forever."


    Gu Huang won''t give up such a wonderful opportunity. Naturally, he wants to take revenge and wipe them out completely.


    "Nephew, as you wish!"


    In the middle, a dark shadow disappears. It''s just a moment before and after. You can see that his huge shadow comes with a figure in his hand, but he is accompanied by a young figure, which is the essence of ancient wasteland.


    "Poof!"


    "Beyond the ultimate being You are... "


    "Ancient barren child, do you dare to kill your ancestors?"


    The emperor jiutou clan was suppressed by him. Looking at the twenty-four horrible virtual shadows around him, what did he guess? There won''t be so many terrible things except that place.


    "Zu, you deserve it too!"


    "Today I''m going to see if you''re a man or a ghost?"


    "Master, thank you


    Ancient waste a throw sleeve robe, broke out a very cold sound, the whole person is like a king from heaven.


    "Just a moment, boy."


    As soon as the old man in the blue robe takes a picture with his hands, the emperor and the emperor are pulled in front of him, and their souls are pulled out abruptly

 Chapter 1951

    Two golden and dazzling souls are pulled out, and a half foot seedling of nine leaves is suspended on top of them. It looks sacred and full of mysterious Taoist rhyme, which seems to span thousands of years.


    "Why! It''s really a human race. It''s really strange. Since it''s a human race, how can it abandon its own people and persecute them in every way? "


    "Brother 14, don''t you know what the virtue of the human race is? What I''m good at is internal fighting. It''s human nature. "


    "No, fourteenth brother, this is not in line with common sense. At the beginning of the birth of the human race, it rose from the wilderness," yes! Mr. Gu, this system did say, and you have seen Chiyou and Xuanyuan sword, but this system did not find any trace of three emperors and five emperors, but it doesn''t make sense! Why are they here? "


    "Spicy chicken system, my cheater master on earth once said to me that our earth was once called chixian Shenzhou."


    "Guye, chixian Shenzhou, what is this horse riding thing? This system is unheard of. "


    The spicy chicken system is full of fright. It is completely confused by the ancient wasteland.

 Chapter 1952

    "Spicy chicken system! You stupid fellow, because there is more than one China, but as many as nine. To be more precise, there are 81 continents. Each continent is called China, and each one is made up of nine. Therefore, our earth is chixian. This dark continent is the real source of our pulse, and it is also the ancient civilization of the earth''s disappearance. "


    "Wocao, Guye, etc. there''s too much information. Let the system roll it up, or the readers won''t understand it again..."


    "Spicy chicken system, what don''t understand, simply speaking, our earth is just one of the big Kyushu, and in ancient times, our ancestors always stressed that the sky is round and the place is round."


    "Mr. Gu, how can you explain this tomb? Don''t tell us that the earth is the only place similar to the real world, and then it is also broken by people. It''s just not in line with common sense and logic. Are you not afraid of readers'' bullshit when you explain it like this?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t talk about these useless, use your pig brain to think about it. In the past, I have been trying my best to continue seven volumes of ancient history in the ruins, and these ancient histories are not recognized by people at all. They are taken as illusory historical chapters. Now when you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that these seven volumes of ancient history represent a real volume of history, that is, the ancient civilization of the earth that disappeared."


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, how many huge pits did you dig in the past? Is it all in his layout today? If it''s really the pits you laid in the past, why don''t you contact him and ask him what the situation is


    "Spicy chicken system, ask a hammer, it''s quite obvious. This is one of the retreats he left me. Although this place has completely disappeared, don''t you think it''s a dead market? Think about the arrangement I made in the past for a long time, including the establishment of the original ancestral land and the existence of Cangli''s family, just to cover up this tomb. "


    "Mr. Gu, the system can''t work out anyway. Just tell me how to do it now!"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry. It''s not too late to explore it first. I think there are bigger secrets waiting for me to discover."


    The communication between the spicy chicken system and Gu Huang was just in an instant. Naturally, Hong Ling listened quietly and didn''t say a word at all, because the secret was so big that she couldn''t adapt to it.


    "Oh! Boss Gu, your real body is coming


    "Take a look at these murals. According to our many years of archaeological experience, this ancient continent once produced the most powerful ancient civilization, and it was once a prosperous and beautiful place."


    "The Terrans here once stood on the top of all living beings, and they are worthy of being the overlord. But I don''t know what the reason is. It seems that there is a war within the Terrans, which may wake up the unknown existence, and this splendid civilization disappears overnight."


    "Look at the third mural. Two mountains disappeared..."


    "And the fourth mural, the sky is cracked, this powerful being mends the sky with his body, and these creatures come out of the cracks..."


    "But the only thing I can''t figure out is what does this last mural mean? Is it a star? "


    At the other end of the hall, Lao wushamelessly looked at the murals on the wall, full of deep thinking but not knowing the meaning.


    "Old shameless, don''t think about it. You can''t understand it with your brain. What''s recorded here is a legend of the most ancient civilization."


    "The first mural is about the birth of the three emperors, leading the ancestors out of ignorance and creating an era of civilization."


    "The conclusion of the five emperors in the second mural continues a generation of civilization and brings the human race to the cultivation civilization."


    "The third mural tells of the battle between the Terran and the other two races, which are the Lich and the demon race that you are familiar with, and ends the wilderness with the victory of the Terran."


    "The fourth mural is about the invasion of foreign enemies. One of our ancestors used his body to mend the sky..."


    "The fifth mural tells of the great defeat of the human civilization in the first World War, and the two sacred mountains of Kunlun and Buzhou were stolen."


    "The sixth mural is about the civilizations of different systems born in this dark continent..."


    "As for the seventh painting, it should have something to do with the unknown creatures here. All the races gave up this continent, split this era, and went to that blue planet."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the dark continent you see now is actually the real past of our Zhuxia people. It is also the source of my blood. It belongs to our real ancestral land."


    When Gu Huang stepped into this dark continent, he had an unnamed feeling. He naturally knew the existence of the past, and it seemed that there was an unnamed voice that he was going to explore.


    "Brother Huang, you say that this is the real source of the people of Zhuxia. What''s the matter with the outside Shenzhou?"


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t write any ink. What do you know? Let''s say it all now! "


    "Elder Gu, I beg your advice."


    Hongling, Gou ride, spicy chicken system and old shameless are all confused, because things are getting more and more confused. I really don''t know what happened? It''s just weird."Very simple, there is more than one China, but there are nine. In fact, I am the blue star from the mural."


    "Now I understand why the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the people have been targeting US, and even persecuting us, except that the suirenshi of Tianhuang didn''t deal with me."


    "It''s all bullshit to say that it has affected the orthodox three emperors, because they come from this empty land of three thousand worlds, and I come from chixian."


    "Because after all, we belong to the people of big Kyushu, but we are not in the same vein at all. Our ancestors were also three emperors, but these three emperors were Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan."


    "Although it is said that Suiren, Youchao and jiutou were also our ancestors, we can call them the upper three emperors, while our ancestors were the middle three emperors."


    "Everything has been revealed, why the emperor and the emperor supported the famine and wanted to persecute the people of Kunlun and Buzhou. To put it bluntly, Kunlun Mountain and Buzhou mountain belong to the unique existence of our Kyushu, which was stolen by them in those years."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that all of our descendants in China are so powerful that they can''t beat us. They are afraid that we will affect our rule and cause war."


    "We killed all the descendants of Kunlun and bu Zhou, and created a lost place with hypocrisy, but we have been paying close attention to us for fear that we will revive."


    "The war has finally become interesting. It won''t be long before we can rebuild China, but I have to meet someone first."


    "You wait for me."


    Gu Huang has almost pushed out the truth, that is, he disappeared in an instant, leaving only a group of collective ignorant people

 Chapter 1954

    "Zhuxia people..."


    "It''s not dead yet..."


    "It''s not a waste of our time Today is the day to catch you all. "


    "Chixuan Shenzhou Forever and ever


    Dark, eternal, full of extremely dark continental margin void, filled with a cold unparalleled breath, like a master from the end of the ages, full of majestic immortal eternal breath.


    A giant claw runs through the sky and the earth. The whole body is dark, making up for the scale. It is thousands of trillions of miles long, which is enough to cover one third of the continent. You can imagine what a terrible existence it is. It is the arm of an unknown creature.


    It''s endless, it''s overwhelming, it''s tearing the whole dark void apart.


    The eternal blue sky, the vast void, suppresses the immortal reincarnation.


    Vaguely visible that is a huge left arm, enough to see how powerful the owner of its arm is.


    "Boy, what are you still doing?"


    "Go! Let''s go


    "Don''t look back, leave now!"


    The dark old dragon came out of the Tiankeng. It was also a huge dragon body across the sky and the earth. But the whole dragon body was full of cracks and black blood. Only nine of its eighteen claws were broken. Although it was not weak, it was much worse than the huge arm across the void.


    "Oh! I don''t know what it is? Isn''t this the eternal hand of heaven? "


    "Master, please step back and let me have the fight."


    "Black boss, red Ling, old shameless, spicy chicken system, come on


    The power of Gu Huang''s soul penetrates the void and is immediately transmitted to the hearts of all the people in the Sanhuang hall. Before they respond, all of them have been moved by Gu Huang.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, isn''t this special code the hand of eternal Heaven? What do you mean? Do you want to do him one more vote? "


    "Brother Huang, take care of him!"


    "What are you waiting for? Get rid of him


    "I''ll go! Old boss, count this one. "


    Spicy chicken system, red silk, big black brick, and even old shameless are all the posture of leaping trend. If they were afraid of eternal Heaven before, now eternal Heaven in their eyes is clearly the endless power of the real world.


    "You..."


    Looking at the figures, the dark dragon was completely stunned and speechless for a moment. It was the hand of eternal Heaven, not the projection or the incarnation, but the real arm of eternal Heaven. As the guardian dragon of China, he had been fighting with it for many years. If he had not relied on the power of the origin of China, he would not have been able to support it It''s too late.


    Even now, it''s the end of the storm, but what are the eyes of these little guys? They have no fear at all. When they look at the hand of the eternal Heaven, they have green eyes.


    Are you crazy?


    Is Ben long crazy or is the world crazy.


    Are young people so fierce now?


    Clearly is the eternal hand of heaven, as a treasure mountain ah!


    "A group of mole ants deserve to be reckless in front of me!"


    "All dead!"


    The hand of the eternal sky of the void sent out a terrible will. The terrible breath filled the infinite void, almost tearing the heavy heaven and earth. The vast and strange light rolled towards the people.


    "Mad, you didn''t have a place in your life. Do you want to escape now?"


    "Girl Hongling, boy Wang, come on!"


    "Hun boy, revive Lao long. He is the main force to kill eternal Heaven."


    The big black brick has a bright silver glow in the void, which turns into a huge incomplete silver stele in an instant. Countless mysterious and ancient lines are intertwined among them, which breaks out the extremely terrible pressure. In an instant, it is smashing towards the hand of eternal Heaven.


    "Brother Huang, we''ll give you time."


    "Killing gun!"


    Red Ling''s figure rises from the sky and turns into an amazing light. It''s the ultimate weapon in the world. Two dark chains run through it, and hundreds of millions of mysterious talismans appear. In an instant, it falls into the distant void and binds the hand of eternal Heaven.


    The old shameless man took advantage of the situation, and the bloody gun in his palm penetrated through the void. All the powers belonging to the kings of the 22nd level civilization were vented, and the blow through the endless era seemed to turn into an immortal force.


    The heaven and the earth tremble, the divine light is full of ways.


    "Gu Ye, treat Lao long with peace of mind. This system will help you."


    The hand of eternal Heaven was entangled for a moment, and the golden light and Shadow Man incarnated in spicy chicken system was released with infinite divine brilliance, continuously providing power to the old shameless, big black brick and red silk.


    "This..."


    "Master longzu, don''t be surprised. In fact, we have killed the right arm of eternal Heaven."


    "What? You killed the right arm of the hand of eternal Heaven It''s really daunting The younger generation is formidable


    "Master longzu, how much life liquid do you need to restore your old age to its peak?""The spirit of life You have such a treasure At least a hundred Ten jin As long as 10 jin, I can restore the level of Jiuye Zhenling.... "


    "Master longzu, ten jin is not enough. I''ll give you three hundred jin plus a leaf of life spirit tree."


    "What! Three 300 Jin Add a leaf of life spirit tree Boy Have you ransacked the spiritual realm? "


    "Hey, hey! Master longzu, you can leave it alone. "


    After that, Gu Huang''s figure suddenly came to the mouth of the dark dragon, took 30000 drops of spirit liquid directly from the realm of the soul, took off another leaf, turned into a bright ball and fell into the mouth of the dark dragon.


    In the next instant, the dark dragon''s whole body bloomed with brilliance, and the life spirit liquid containing the most original strength of all living beings converged, which made the dark dragon bathed in the power of extreme Tao. The cracks of the whole body were repaired little by little, and the black air was purified and dissipated. The broken dragon horn regenerated and a whole Dark Dragon Skin faded.


    The whole body of the dark dragon shows nine colors of brilliance, and its belly soars from the original 18 claws to 36 claws. The mighty and endless pressure runs through all directions of the world, and the high pitched sound of the Dragon tears the eternal sky.


    "The trough! Jiuse tianzulong Does it really exist? This system is an eye opener.... "


    "Jiuse tianzulong It''s true that the nine color tianzulong Beyond the existence of the ultimate peak.... "


    "Master tianzulong, don''t look at me! We''re going to lose it. "


    "Master tianzulong, hurry up


    Hot chicken system, red dragon, big black brick, old shameless distraction, one by one moment is overjoyed, did not expect that the Dragon ancestor in front of him is the nine color Tianzu dragon, which is the existence in the legend, this is the first level existence with the nine color Shenfeng, nine color Qilin, in that extremely ancient remote era, the endless universe void, is the domination of these three groups.


    "Jiuse tianzulong..."


    "Damn it, it''s impossible Today''s era.... "


    "How could you be born..."


    "You have long been lost in heaven and earth..."


    The hand of eternal Heaven sent out a very terrifying will, and instantly broke free from the siege of all people. The huge lacquer black claw directly tore open the void and wanted to escape.


    "I want to go!"


    "Can you go?"


    Nine color tianzulong opens longan in an instant. The terrible nine color radiance penetrates the void and reflects the dark land like day. The bright and endless divine light binds the hand of eternal Heaven and drags it into the dark land

 Chapter 1955

    "Master, you are so powerful


    "Master tianzulong 666666!"


    "Master is invincible!"


    "Master tianzulong, I''m a bull!"


    Hot chicken system, red silk, big black brick, old shameless one by one were really shocked to the extreme, and they immediately cried out. I don''t know how much they adored tianzulong. Who could have thought that tianzulong was so terrible.


    The left arm of the hand of eternal Heaven, how hard it was to kill the goods the last time.


    Almost everyone is fighting to the death.


    Even emperor Tianzu himself, but this time nine color emperor Tianzu dragon came out, and immediately suppressed it.


    Is this the guardian of ancient China?


    It''s too strong.


    "Well!"


    "I don''t care about some trifles. If it wasn''t for the great changes that happened in chixian and Shenzhou in those years, and all the clansmen and their descendants were defeated in the war, how could this group of scoundrels be allowed to run wild."


    "I''m not good at breaking Kunlun, destroying me and enslaving my people. I''ll remember all these blood debts for you."


    "The eternal kingdom, the river of life and death, the holy land, a group of local people."


    "Guxiaozi, Kunlun and Buzhou did not win back."


    Jiuse Tianzu dragon turned into a middle-aged figure of incomparable greatness, filled with incomparable terror, just like an Immortal Emperor, suppressing three thousand worlds, eternal immortality.


    "Master, Kunlun and Buzhou have all been recaptured, but there is still one side of Kyushu that hasn''t started yet."


    "However, the situation is already under control. Now that our predecessors are recovering, we can go to war with confidence."


    "Even if you destroy Kyushu, it will not fall into the hands of others."


    Gu Huang is in a good mood now. After a long time, he has finally returned to a ancestor of China. This is the ancestor of chixuan and the collection of the will of all living beings. The dragon, the guardian of China, is stronger than Haotian.


    "It''s no use. It''s never dark. No one can escape."


    "Ancient barren children, no matter you have endless means and various powers, it is impossible for China to return."


    "There will be no China in the world. If we plan for an infinite era, how can we give you a chance to turn China around?"


    "From the great Kyushu split, the nine Shenzhou, all destroyed, you do not have a chance."


    "The six paths of samsara will never come back. The only real world will be the last refuge."


    "Lao long, you will never have a chance, and you can only suppress me, but you can never kill me."


    The hand of eternal Heaven roars in the void, and the terrible spiritual will reverberates. We know how terrible it is in China, but what about it? It''s all too late. The layout of billions of years is just to prevent the return of China.


    "Yes? If I can''t kill you, that''s not necessarily true. "


    "Eternal Heaven, I''ll show you something."


    "Now


    Once the ancient wasteland sleeve is rolled, the cracks in the inner heaven and earth open, and you can see a huge arm bone, which is tens of millions of miles long. Even though the origin has been swallowed up, it is still full of prestige.


    "This It''s impossible... "


    "My right arm You can destroy my right arm. "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Damn it, how on earth did you do it."


    "Gu Huang, what are you?"


    "You are by no means a Chinese. For a long time, there has never been a person like you in China?"


    The spirit and will of the hand of eternal Heaven roared. He couldn''t believe it, but the truth appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help believing it.


    Immortality, immortality, immortality.


    It was annihilated!


    This is simply impossible.


    It''s really terrible.


    "What are you yelling about? Eternal day, you don''t see who you are. Don''t say I''m the oldest. Even if I''m alone, I can kill you. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you. "


    "Old shameless, you''re awesome! It''s worthy of being the ancestor demon. "


    "Old shameless uncle, it''s amazing!"


    "Old shameless, just want to get it!"


    Old shameless said that the spicy chicken system, the big black brick and the red silk were all praised. After all, old shameless was really a magic weapon. Anyway, he was determined to go back to the black pot. When the eternal race was born in the future, the first thing to be cleared was old shameless.


    "Zumo, I remember you!"


    "Sooner or later, I will annihilate you with my own hands."


    "In ancient times, I have never suffered such a big loss in a long time, but failure is failure."


    "Kill if you want! It''s just an arm. I can give it up. "


    The hand of eternal Heaven doesn''t want to talk more nonsense. After all, the defeated general doesn''t need to talk more nonsense. It will only make people laugh. But it has come to this point. The recovery of Jiuse tianzulong will be a disaster in the future. We need to find a way to pass the news back."Eternal Heaven, do you still want to send the news back?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s really wishful thinking. You''ve been planning for a long time. Am I playing with you?"


    "Hongling, tell him what happened in Huanyu prison?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands, his dark hair dancing without wind, and his whole body is filled with the breath of cold and matchless. "


    " brother Huang, do you really want to say that? What should I do if I''m afraid of irritating him? "


    "After all, although the hand of eternal Heaven is relatively large, you have 24 teachers and uncles, and each one is beyond the ultimate existence."


    "His arm is not enough for your uncle?"


    "Brother Huang, we all have a saying in Zhuxia. It''s not polite to come here. In my younger sister''s opinion, it''s better to bake the hand of eternal Heaven!"


    "With your barbecue technique and the fire of tianzulong''s predecessors, we can make those 24 seniors satisfied."


    Red silk is not a good stubble. Naturally, I know what Gu Huang is thinking? That is to try every means to destroy the hand of eternal Heaven. If he does not die, the secret will be lost.


    "Sister Hongling, why bother?"


    "My twenty-four teachers and uncles are very cold, and they have very good teeth."


    "The hand of eternal Heaven will take them out directly to honor them."


    "It''s really cheap to kill him just like this. Today, everyone is working hard."


    "It''s up to you to swallow up the source of the real world."


    Gu Huang naturally won''t let go of the hand of eternal Heaven. This is a rare source of the true world. He has a large group of people to take care of, and it''s just the time to revive.


    "Son of a bitch, we have enough rules of the real world. I strongly suggest you leave his origin to Haotian."


    "Master tianzulong is the guardian of China, but China also needs heaven."


    "If this Chinese mainland wants to recover, it needs emperor Tiandi, Emperor renhuang, Emperor Mingjun and Haotian. That is an indispensable existence."


    "It''s time to bring Haotian back."


    The big black brick trembles in the void, directly showing a silver handwriting, giving people a very mysterious and ethereal atmosphere.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I have other plans for brother Haotian. I can''t be in a hurry to revive China for a while."


    "There are too many things to consider in the long run."


    "I hope none of you will say anything about today. We are still very weak."


    "There are some things that can never be revealed before the right time. Now I have a better plan."


    "Master, I hope you will give me the origin of this piece of China, and let me refine it into my body."


    "I have a whole new plan."


    There is a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, which makes people feel chilly. The original closed-loop plan is almost abandoned, but now it can be evolved on this basis.


    I used to suffer from the loss of no ancestral land, but now I''m not afraid. The root of the Xia civilization has been found.

 Chapter 1956

    "The origin of China..."


    Jiuse tianzulong shakes his head and sighs. It seems that he is deep and helpless. If possible, he really wants to give this piece of China to the ancient wasteland, but the reality has shown that it is impossible.


    "The origin of China has long passed away. It''s a big joke that there is no origin of China."


    "Chixian Shenzhou is dead, the only real Shenzhou is dead, and the nine great Shenzhou are all destroyed."


    "There has been no divine land in the world for a long time. It is destined to be a past, and the divine land can''t go back."


    "Old black dragon, why don''t you tell him the truth."


    "Gu Huang, I''ll tell you! The world has been divided long ago. One side of China corresponds to three thousand worlds. This is the last side of three thousand worlds


    "The nine great Shenzhou have already perished. Even if they are the only one in the real world, they are also the original nine great Shenzhou. Kunlun, Buzhou, huanglingxu, Jiuzhou and the lost Shenzhou..."


    "Everything is nothing but vanity. I can tell you clearly that even if you gather five sources, you can''t rebuild China, because China is dead."


    "In this area of chixian Shenzhou, the old black dragon and I fought for the ages and did not hesitate to turn into an ancient tomb. Just to trap me, they had already consumed the source."


    "You can reconstruct a world at best with the several sources in your hands, but you can never recover China, because the power of the three emperors is needed to recover the real China!"


    "It''s a pity that the upper three emperors were born, but the middle three emperors and the lower three emperors are all dead. They will never come back."


    "Don''t make meaningless struggle, the six samsara never want to return to their original position, the human way and the divine state should disappear."


    The voice of the spirit and will of the eternal hand is that it has completely cut off the thought of the ancient wasteland, even the heaven, the earth and the world. Everything is calculated by them, and there is no possibility for China to turn over.


    When the darkness is coming, all the Xia can do is to build a place of heaven and earth and a shelter.


    "Master tianzulong, is that true?"


    Gu Huang didn''t believe it, but he believed in the words of the hand of eternal Heaven. After all, he had been making efforts to rebuild China, but there was a layer after layer of fog forever. Even when he saw himself in the past, he was vague and didn''t give the truth.


    It turns out that the great Kyushu has been destroyed, and the nine great Shenzhou


    So what is the purpose of all the efforts we have been making?


    Is it really impossible to rebuild China?


    This is the truth hidden all the time. Can''t China really come back?


    The seed of the world, do we have a future for Zhuxia people?


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s heart is full of confusion. Unconsciously, he communicates with the world hidden in his soul. If China really can''t come back, how can he fight against the eternal darkness of the death knell.


    Is Zhuxia really going to sink forever and never rise again.


    The seeds of the world tremble, and a vague image emerges in the soul of the ancient wasteland, which seems to span thousands of years. With the reversal of countless times, millions of images and shadows are flowing, and finally a huge and vast starry sky appears. With the flow of stars, a blue star in the corner of the universe finally emerges.


    But just outside this blue planet, there is endless protection of the starry sky, and there are hundreds of billions of parallel worlds, which distort many dimensions.


    The only earth of origin!


    In front of the stars, how can ancient wilderness not know that it is one of his hometown.


    But the earth


    All the pictures and shadows of the world are of certain significance, that is to say, is the future of the Xia civilization on earth?


    Or say!


    The earth is the new China


    What is the meaning of this? Moreover, the hall of the three emperors in this dark continent also shows the orientation of the earth, that is to say, are all the backers on the earth?


    But the earth is in the end of the legal era. How can the earth


    Reiki recovery!


    Let the earth people kill


    In addition, it seems that there is no other way, but in the past, I left behind not only the earth, but also the abandoned Hongmeng universe, which is the noumenon of anti disciple Xiaoxi.


    Just, just, the earth is the hometown, so don''t involve it. Even if you want to come in, it''s the story of the next book.


    Since China is dead, I don''t believe it can''t be re evolved into a new China.


    "Boy, it''s an indisputable fact that China has passed away."


    "This mainland of China is dead. No matter how much resources are invested, it can''t be called back."


    "Child, do as you think!"


    "I believe you can do it. Others may not, but you can."


    Jiuse tianzulong was full of sighs, because he didn''t know how to comfort guhuang. After all, things had really come to this point, and he was almost desperate."Master, it''s all right. The mood of the younger generation is not so bad. He will destroy it with a few words."


    "Eternal kingdom, river of life and death, holy land. Since you destroy my kingdom, sooner or later I will destroy your kingdom."


    "Go to heaven and pull you down."


    "The eternal dark, we all die together."


    "I''ll start with you first..."


    Gu Huang''s figure takes a step forward, and the power of the world''s seed extends out. Countless silk like tentacles are formed in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm, and they immediately move towards the hand of the eternal Heaven


    "No Damn it Ancient children What are you... "


    In the thrilling sound of eternal Heaven''s spiritual will, the power belonging to the world engulfs the origin of the nine realms, and the rest of the power is naturally engulfed by the old shameless, red silk, big black brick, garbage system. The natural ancient wasteland intercepts three parts of the origin and directly plunges into the body of the emperor, Li Yang and the eldest lady in the depth of the wasteland.


    "Boy, you are not easy!"


    Jiuse tianzulong was thoughtful, but he didn''t dare to go on. He was afraid that he might touch some taboos. Even the look in his eyes at guhuang was a little scary. After all, it was really terrible.


    Eternal day''s arm, said to swallow to swallow, there is no trace of muddy water.


    "Master, who hasn''t got the means to get out of here?"


    "What are your plans in the future, master?"


    It is impossible for the ancient wasteland to allow a transcendent existence to be idle. Everyone must exert their utmost strength. The place of virtual death is a powerful aid, but they have their own plans. It is really hard to say whether they are enemies or friends in the future.


    "Boy, I''ll stay here for a while. Please call me if you need to."


    "But in my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with me for the time being. After you make such a fuss, I don''t believe you dare to end up in the end."


    "You even summoned the place of virtual death..."


    Nine color tianzulong if thoughtful, his real realm but beyond the virtual death of twenty-four ancestors, nature is able to perceive them.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. I have no choice but to be forced. Even if I''m forced by hostility, even the emperor jiutou and Dihuang are forcing me."


    "Now I know that there''s an old saying that if you want to disturb the outside world, you have to settle the disputes of the Xia Dynasty first."


    "Master, I''m going to kill the emperor and the emperor. What''s your opinion?"


    Gu huangzhuan looked at tianzulong. After all, he was the guardian dragon of China. He had to ask for advice. He really didn''t like the three emperors except the emperor.


    "You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to ask me?"


    Jiuse tianzulong is very clear that this is an irreconcilable contradiction. There is no right or wrong between the two sides, and there is no difference in their positions. It can only be said that they are not from the same vein, and each side has its own insistence.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!

 Chapter 1957

    "Master, thank you for your advice. I know what to do."


    Gu Huang punches to the nine color tianzulong, then disappears into the dark world with hot chicken system, red silk, old shameless, big black brick and Gou ride.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll know the way of the dragon."


    "Mad, you have a conscience. You''re back at the critical moment, otherwise Ben longzu can''t carry it."


    "The real name of Ben longzu is in your hands. If you don''t remember it for a day, Ben longzu can''t leave."


    "Some truths can only be explored by you. Even if benlongzu knows what to do, it can''t tell you."


    Jiuse tianzulong cursed, but he was very pleased with the light of Jiuse in his eyes. After all, this boy is different. He just didn''t know whether he had created that road.


    Old Wang, time is running out!


    When the bell tolls, it will be dark forever!


    Everything in this world will disappear, and infinite darkness will come again.


    Fortunately, heaven and earth still have you. Fortunately, China has you.


    Universal prison.


    For all of us, the ancient wasteland has just disappeared for a moment. However, if we are careful, we will find that the ancient wasteland is totally different from the previous one. Although it has been plundered by the universal seed, it also intercepts the last 10% of the remaining 10%. That is the real rule of nearly ten million units.


    With nearly 15 million units of real world rules, if he is willing, he can immediately be promoted to the level of 20 Tianzun and four leaf Zhenling. Moreover, all the twelve main rules he has mastered will be promoted to the power of twelve main rules.


    But Gu Huang didn''t do that. The power of so many rules of the real world was of great benefit to him in creating a new road. During this period of time, he had accumulated almost all the things to be solved in Kyushu.


    It''s time to really close the door and create a new road. I believe that the beginning of the road is the time for him to be promoted to the top.


    Thirty three ye Zhenling proves that there is still a long way to go.


    Closed loop plan!


    Rebuild China!


    Myth comes again!


    Immortals return!


    All of these things need to be done. After they are even, these things can be handed over to brother Di, a brand new road, a brand new law


    It is doomed to be a lonely road, and it should also be to go out of the ruins and go to the pluralistic world.


    "Waste boy, have you finished your business?"


    "If it''s done, we''ll settle the matter here as soon as possible, and the emperor will call us back."


    "We are going to sleep again, and when the next recovery comes, I''m afraid it will be forever dark."


    "Poor boy, there is not much time left for you and Zhuxia."


    The old man in blue robe came to Gu Huang and patted him on the shoulder. It was obvious that things had come to a very difficult point. He wanted to give enough care to all Xia, but it was impossible.


    "Master Bo, it''s very good to do this. What I promised you will be done for you."


    "Your kindness will never be forgotten by Daqin and me."


    "Please let us know what will be useful to us in the future."


    "Also ask Master Bo to suppress and ban the instruments of humanity."


    Gu Huang is a gift to the old man in blue robe. After tianzulong''s story, he also knows something indirectly. After all, he can''t rely on others to protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him forever.


    Today, the three emperors are still like this. We can imagine how desperate the Xia people have been.


    Create the road!


    The road must be opened up.


    Only when a brand new road is opened, can he be promoted to the highest level and become the reliance of Daqin.


    "Barren boy, I''ve already done it for you. This device can create a prosperous age of humanity and subvert it."


    "True humanity lies in people, not in a piece of scrap metal."


    "I hope next time we meet again, you can surprise us. I can wait for you to canonize me."


    "Remember, bring back the snow."


    After that, the figure of the blue robed old man disappeared, accompanied by 20 Daoxu shadows. After all, the emperor of virtual death who had arrived in Kyushu tacitly agreed that further intervention would be to break the rules.


    "To all of you


    "Emperor, how do you execute this matter?"


    Gu Huang directly summoned the emperor from Huangling ruins. After all, it''s up to the emperor to decide whether to kill or not! It''s time to end this dispute within the Terran.


    "You Chao, Jiu tou!"


    "You really let me down. I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore."


    "Now that you''ve chosen hostility, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    "Old boy, kill me!"


    The figure of emperor zusui Renshi emerges. Looking at the emperor and Dihuang separated from the soul and body, there are no waves in his heart, because this matter has come to the end.The emperor of man and the emperor of earth should be punished for their crimes!


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    "Brother emperor, what''s wrong with us? We didn''t sacrifice enough for the people of China?"


    "Half a million robberies, half a million from the fall of China. Don''t you know how powerful the holy land, the eternal kingdom and the river of life and death are?"


    "Never dark, we have no chance, China will never have a chance."


    "It''s been too long. It''s really too long. I''ve already smoked cigarettes. Can''t I find a way to live for my people?"


    "Brother emperor, you are still so stubborn, still so stubborn!"


    The soul of emperor jiutou''s family is weeping. At this point, there is no right or wrong. There is only a position. Kunlun and Buzhou were snatched back from chixian Shenzhou.


    "Jiutoushi, don''t say it again. It''s either wrong or right!"


    "After all, it''s a foregone conclusion!"


    "Brother emperor, we are still the emperor, and we have really changed!"


    "Gu Huang, this is the end of the matter. There''s nothing to say about it. Please give the lost people a way to live."


    "They are innocent after all..."


    Dihuang Youchao also sighed. Today''s situation has nothing to say. What can they say? Don''t they take the blame for everything?


    Because it''s all about themselves.


    They never recognized that the dead ruins were related to them.


    "Enough!"


    "What else can you say? You never regard the people of Zhuxia as the same race. How can you plead with each other?"


    "These children are trying to revive China and continue the future of Zhuxia, while you two are secretly interfering."


    "The nine great Shenzhou are gone..."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk with you. I''ll send you to the yellow spring myself."


    Suirenshi, the emperor''s ancestor, was a little impatient. The huge divine light reflected the dark void. When the jiutoushi and Youchaoshi were about to be killed, the figure of guhuang stood in their way.


    "Grandfather, forget it! I can''t bear the crime of killing my ancestors. "


    "I don''t want you to feel guilty from now on."


    "Whether you are right or wrong, you are the three emperors of China and the ancestors of China."


    "Grandfather, take Huangling market, the two of them and the lost world with you


    "It''s time for the disputes within the human race to end. The blood of the Chinese people is enough. I don''t want to fight any more."


    "From then on, Zhuxia will break with you and dare to cross the border again."


    "Exterminate the race!"


    The ancient wasteland captured the origin of the wasteland ruins from the inner world, handed it directly to the emperor''s ancestors, opened the door of the world prison with his bare hands, and then disappeared with Caesar and the tools of humanity.

 Chapter 1958

    Emperor, emperor, Emperor!


    Suiren!


    You Chao!


    Nine heads!


    At this moment, the collective fell into silence. They never thought that it would be like this in the end. No one thought that the ancient wasteland would be put down first.


    What the emperor has done and what he owes for the famine are not enough even if he has been killed a hundred times.


    But at the last moment, he chose to put it down.


    Not only emperor Suiren''s family was shocked, but also emperor Dihuang and Emperor renhuang. No one knew what guhuang thought, but they knew that guhuang''s heart was cold.


    Whether you recognize it or not, whether you go up to Kyushu or down to Kyushu, you are also the people of the same origin.


    It''s only because of different ideas that we belong to the same clan and the same origin, which leads to the present situation.


    But Gu Huang let them go. He also knew that the Emperor didn''t have the heart to kill the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the people. To a great extent, it was because of the emperor that only the emperor remained unchanged.


    It can be said that the emperor''s fraternity and kindness really saved the emperor and the emperor.


    "How? Do you want to keep fighting? "


    "Any one of your descendants, Kunlun and the bad guys, is worth a hundred times as much as you."


    "Don''t think I''ve been dead for a while. I don''t know what you''ve done."


    "I''m really disappointed with you when you look at the old boys and what you''ve done."


    "The blood of the people is enough. How long will this dispute and civil strife last?"


    "Now it''s not that you don''t let others go, but that they can destroy you at will, but why he chose to put it down in the end."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of you, nor that I''m afraid of being accused of killing my ancestors, but that he''s cold."


    "Just, just, you can choose your own way in the future."


    Emperor zusui Renshi is also full of helplessness. He doesn''t want to reprimand the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the people too much. Anyway, things have come to this point. It''s really meaningless who is right and who is wrong. The moment he throws out the wasteland ruins, he already understands the real result, which is also a kind of necessity.


    Let go of the emperor and the emperor at the same time, it also means that the ancient boy is destined to go his separate ways with him.


    The future of the Terran!


    Where is the future of Zhuxia?


    I can''t see clearly.


    "Brother Dihuang, are we really wrong?"


    "Emperor, whether it''s wrong or right, it''s time for us to retire."


    "Retire, brother Dihuang, once we retire, our family will..."


    "Brother renhuang, do you want to interfere again? Do you really have the face to fight for the dead market? Are you not afraid that the emperor will cut us alive? "


    "Brother Dihuang, I didn''t mean that? But I''m really not reconciled! I''ve been planning for so long, just to be able to go back to heaven. Did I really give up? "


    "Brother renhuang, is there any place for us? Give up this Kyushu! This place doesn''t belong to us, neither does the dead market It''s time to go back to our Kyushu. "


    "Brother Dihuang, how cunning that ancient child is. If he doesn''t kill us in front of brother Tianhuang today, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack us in the future. It''s inevitable to imprison the empress of the Qin Dynasty. At least there will be another way to live in the future."


    "Enough, jiutoushi. What do you want to do? Do you really want us to die? We robbed Kunlun, robbed them carelessly, and hurt them many times. We are ashamed of our ancestors. Do we want to continue this hatred? "


    "Dihuang, I''m not sincere. I''m really not reconciled! Why do all the talents come from lower Kyushu, but when we go to upper Kyushu... "


    "Jiutoushi, that''s enough. Everything''s enough. It''s time to stop. There''s enough blood for the people. The strong enemies are waiting outside. Give these children a way to live!"


    "Brother Dihuang, as long as he doesn''t come to provoke us..."


    The emperor of the earth and the emperor of the people also disappeared. From then on, the people of Kyushu disappeared, and the lost heaven and earth in the ruins also disappeared. Except for the thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, the whole ruins had no world level or position.


    -


    Kyushu, Zhongzhou, is an ancient mountain range.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand why you let go of the emperor and the emperor. Shouldn''t you kill them directly? It''s not like you! Don''t you always have to pay for it? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you think too much, how can you let them go? I can''t kill them 100 times for everything they have done to me, but I can''t find their ancestral land!"


    "The trough! Gu Ye, you old Yin Bi, it turns out that you are going to destroy the ancestral land of other people, isn''t it a little too cruel! "


    "Spicy chicken system, cruel? Have you forgotten that they took Kunlun, Buzhou mountain and united with eternal clan to kill us? It''s not the beginning of the war. Now I just don''t want to give others a chance. ""Mr. Gu, will the regiment war continue? This system is already unbearable. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you can see how many forces still exist in Kyushu. My twenty-four martial uncles are not decorations. They should have already gone. The Kyushu affair is over. It''s time for brother Di to be born."


    "What do you mean, Guye? Do you want the emperor to take over all this? Do you want to be a behind the scenes old Yinbi, the great Qin Empire? You''re not going to take it. "


    "Spicy chicken system, this is exactly what I want to say. Open the system space!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system didn''t know what it meant, but it still opened up the system space. At this moment, everyone was called over, emperor, Li Yang, miss, Cang Lishi, old shameless, red Ling, big black brick.


    "You''re all here. The Kyushu affair is over, and you know all about my plans."


    "But I don''t know if you want to be the emperor of the sky again, brother."


    "If you want to, then unify the world."


    "I''ll leave the original place, Li Yang''s junior sister-in-law, eldest lady, Cang Li''s, old shameless to help you."


    "For a long time to come, don''t worry about invasion."


    Gu Huang came to the emperor and took out the humanitarian weapon that had been suppressed and sealed. As for the spirit of the weapon, it had already been wiped out and could not be revived.


    "Brother Gu, what about you?"


    "Such a big stall, you can put it down if you want, and you won''t ask about the great Qin Empire."


    Emperor seems to be very calm. He seems to have known that one day, because he rose and fell for Kyushu, and now he recovers in Kyushu.


    "Brother Di, Daqin is back, you are back too!"


    "It''s time for me to find my way!"


    "You know, I can''t coexist with Daqin."


    "One day, I will come back."


    The ancient wasteland is also full of reluctant, but no matter how reluctant, what should be put down is to put it down after all, because there is still a fallen emperor waiting for him to return to his throne, and he is also going to find his own way.


    "Brother Gu, I wish you a pleasant journey!"


    The emperor is also very clear that Gu Huang is going to leave. Now everything has changed. He is destined to go alone


    "Gentlemen, I''m going!"


    After that, the figure of the ancient wasteland disappeared, leaving the original place, the continent where most of the body evolved Naturally, he was accompanied by black boss, red Ling, spicy chicken system and Gou ride

 Chapter 1959

    Beyond the ruins of the dead, a golden river of time flows across the void into the unknown and unknown places. The golden river is filled with ripples, reflecting countless different scenes and things, running through the void of the whole 3000 worlds.


    It represents the long river of real history, continues every volume of real history, records countless creatures and things, runs through the other end of heaven and earth, and makes all existence meaningful.


    Years!


    Mysterious, ancient and magnificent, it is far away from all living beings, but in the eyes of the Supreme Ultimate, the mystery of time lies in the bottom of the eye, and there is no secret at all.


    Destiny!


    Cause and effect!


    Known as the three irreversible laws, there is really no mystery for the creatures who jump out, but the relative existence can only be viewed from above and can not be interfered.


    Somewhere, the branch of time, destiny and cause and effect flows from the real source to the other end of the ruins. It is still full of darkness. Only a long river is bright, spanning only 30000 ancient eras, but there is no light in the future, only endless darkness


    It means that the ruins have no past and future, only a short-lived present. But the brilliance of the three rivers is like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished by the darkness of the past and future at any time.


    At this moment, three light and shadow people with different colors appear, which is the appearance of time, destiny, cause and effect itself. It comes from the real time, destiny, cause and effect.


    "Time, cause and effect, war? Why didn''t there be a war? According to our inferential trend of the dead ruins, shouldn''t there be a war in Kyushu at this time, and shouldn''t the great Qin Empire declare war in an all-round way? Why can''t the long river of my destiny reveal the future of Daqin? "


    "Fate, there is no war, Hongmeng forbidden area, lost world, eternal abyss, burial ground, soul River, all forces have withdrawn from Kyushu, the regiment war between Daqin and Daer has disappeared, and supreme existence is intervening in it. The war we deduced has not started in the end. I really didn''t expect that the devil can stop at this juncture."


    "Fate and the ruins of the dead have gone beyond our imagination. On the one hand, there is no name for interference, but the most important thing is the devil of the world. Sure enough, he is the most uncertain factor. If the war does not start, I can''t tell whether it is good or bad. If the humanitarian light of the ruins goes out, the death knell is ringing in the world, and the eternal disaster will eventually spread."


    The three laws of time, fate and cause and effect come with their own will. In the face of the unnamed changes in the ruins, no one can see clearly and no one can know where they are going.


    No one thought that the war that would be predicted in the end of the war would disappear so quietly, especially when all the forces withdrew from the ruins. Within the ruins of nuota, there were only thirty-three days and ninety-nine days.


    However, thirty three days and ninety-nine places are not controlled by the place of origin at all. Instead, they sit on the same level as the place of origin. In the disputes inside and outside the ruins, thirty-three days and ninety-nine places never intervene, but it does not mean that thirty-three days and ninety-nine places will give up their attention to the ruins.


    Because the dead ruins, also known as Kunlun Qiuxu, have a great relationship with the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places?


    It is said that there is a war that has lasted for thousands of years. No one knows what the battlefield is?


    Leave Daqin, the ruins are empty!


    In the near future, the light of humanity will be extinguished, the darkness will devour the ruins, and it will spread up


    "Time, cause and effect, the bell tolls again, and darkness comes. Everything will disappear completely. The ruins of the dead can''t lack the light of humanity. We have to let the light of humanity shine. We have been watching for a long time. This time, we can''t stand idly by. I propose that the seven volumes of illusory ancient history of the ruins of the dead should be integrated into the three real rivers and completely turned into the real volumes of history."


    "Fate, it''s too late. If the great Qin Dynasty is still around and the great Qin Empire is not around, no race can be regarded as humanity, and it''s not our promise that it will be useful. We need seven volumes of ancient history chapters, and each master will come forward and walk three long rivers by himself to solidify these seven volumes of ancient history chapters, and this person is only the devil of the world."


    "Fate depends on the devil''s hatred for the place of origin. Do you think he will be willing to integrate the history of the Xia? We have been overlooking the long years. Has the supreme, the great emperor and the emperor ever bowed their heads to anyone, and failed in four civilization sacrifices. Their remaining strong people can sacrifice all the strength of a civilization to call the demon king, but the demon king has never set foot in Daqin. Who can do that? "


    As for the proposal of fate, time and cause and effect are helpless. It''s not that they don''t agree, but that they need the devil himself to solidify this period of history, that is, the real body wants to set foot in the place of origin.


    "This is not good, that is not good, just wait for the darkness to come, let''s finish it together!"


    The virtual shadow of destiny''s manifestation disappeared, because without the approval of the demon king, everything was just in vain, only to find the demon king first, but it was not so easy to find the demon king.


    Time and cause and effect can only disappear, can not find the devil, everything is finished.However, at the moment of the disappearance of the three irreversible laws, the invisible spiritual light of all living beings diffuses and gradually becomes a spiritual shadow, which is the old devil.


    "Old master! What about Kyushu? We''re running out now. We haven''t found wolf sister, ziqianliu and liaochen bald ass to settle the accounts. Don''t you want what you left behind in the past? "


    "The spicy chicken system, leave them to brother Di to solve! I have more important things to do. "


    "Mr. Gu, you are so busy that we don''t understand. What else is important? Aren''t you looking for a way? Just find a place where you can survive. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re just pulling a calf. The road I''m looking for can''t be closed after all. Instead, I''m going to set foot in the world of all living beings and travel all over the world. You''ve heard the words of those three goods just now. The light of humanity is about to go out, and the disaster of eternal darkness is about to come. It''s just horse riding nonsense. It''s said to me intentionally. Believe it or not, I''ll be smart When you enter the dead market, you will be noticed by them at any time. "


    "It''s impossible, Gu Ye. Your spiritual state can only be seen in the end. It''s absolutely impossible for them to peep. No, let the system roll. You mean these three goods represent the place of origin..."


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re not stupid. If I didn''t see tianzulong, this war would go on, and it would be immortal. In the end, no matter what kind of situation, we would be trapped in the ruins forever. These old Yinbi''s calculations were more and more fierce, and they clearly wanted to take Daqin to block the gun. Fortunately, Daqin had already run away, and even I didn''t know what to do Where I know. "


    "So, Guye, what are you going to do?"


    "Spicy chicken system, remember the Celtic magic Empire?"


    "Gu Ye, the Celtic magic Empire has been destroyed for a long time. Even the traces of history do not exist. This system does not understand what you are doing with this? Are you... "


    "Spicy chicken system, I have already told you that when you turned me into a monarch of order, when the era of disaster came, my son had already told you that he left some backers. Celtic magic empire was indeed destroyed, but at that time, I and Li Yang''s younger martial sister should have left a back door in some historical fault, through which we could return to Kai "On the eve of the destruction of the magic empire."


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, the system is going to exhaust. What do you want to do? "


    "Spicy chicken system, the secret can''t be revealed!"


    After that, a rule of the real world appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, which was integrated into the long river of time. There were inexplicable changes in front of us. Huge ripples spread from it, and finally formed a terrible storm of time. Infinite time and space became disordered, and three virtual shadows were coming. But at the same time, the ancient wasteland had been integrated into this disordered space and time

 Chapter 1960

    Space time disorder, chaos disorder.


    Countless time, cause and effect, destiny mix, there are also different world, plane, latitude throughout, even if it represents the existence of the three irreversible laws of their own will, it is impossible to distinguish what happened in one time?


    What can be done is to fix the influence scope of disordered time and space, but it represents how powerful the rules of the real world are. The disordered time has affected too much time and space, and even the three laws cannot separate them.


    "Time, cause and effect, how to do it?"


    "Fate, the disorder of time and space here, can''t be affected, otherwise it will affect the main history. There is only one way to start a time diversion from here and separate this disorder of time and space."


    "Seconded! Destiny, what''s your opinion? "


    The incarnation of the will of the three laws is helpless. Now the ruins of death are empty, and only the light of humanity continues. Only by finding the devil can we find the great Qin Empire, though we don''t know what happened? But the time course of the dead ruins is extremely fragile, so we can only form a shunt to seal it, and let the disordered time and space disappear.


    "Seal it!"


    "Fortunately, this disordered time has no influence on the main history."


    "Even if it is separated from the main stream of time, it will not have any impact."


    The shadow of the long river of destiny also agrees, because this disordered time is a scattered space-time and plane, which has no influence on the main time.


    At this moment, the three laws of time, fate and cause and effect, the embodiment of the will, work together to separate this disordered time and space from the main river of time of the dead ruins. It can be seen that a weak diversion continues, but it has not yet been connected with the main river of time, that is, it has been sealed by the three laws and disappeared directly from the main river of time.


    "Time, cause and effect, what happened? Why is there a disordered space-time? Is there something sneaking up from the downstream


    "I''ve already monitored fate, but I haven''t found any trace. It should be scattered, time and space intersect with each other, and the resulting variables are now sealed and will not have any impact."


    "Fate, let''s go back to the real history. It''s time to look for the devil. We can''t be delayed because of these little things. After all, we don''t have much time."


    The confusion caused by the long course of time is only a trivial matter for the three irreversible laws. Even if it has an impact, it will not have much impact on them. It is just a ghost of illusory ancient scroll.


    -


    is always in a state of confusion. The original time is divided. It is a world of countless separate bubbles. The space, the plane, and the independent existence are all there.


    but now this chaotic space and time, countless bubbles merge with each other, hundreds of millions of worlds, planes, spaces, and great layers are intermingled into a super giant circular foam, and in the center of the bubble, the time lines of the world, space, planes and different dimensions are intermingled to form a ring time line.


    endless bubbles, billions of illusions, merge together, but exist independently, forming a brand new world. No one knows what the world will mean.


    But just outside the big world, in the middle of the circle time line, there is a spirit figure slowly emerging, which is the old devil.


    "Mr. Gu, if the system is going to blow, please let me know!"


    "Brother Huang and sister Huang don''t understand. This new world is all illusory. What are you going to do?"


    "Son of a bitch, stop inking and say it quickly."


    Spicy chicken system, red silk and black boss are all full of curiosity. They don''t know what Gu Huang is going to do? After all, it''s meaningless to make a mess of time and space. His cultivation is really going to explode, which is enough to kill all the creatures in the world.


    "When I was wandering on the earth, my master once said a truth, no matter when I go, I have to leave a way back for myself."


    "Spicy chicken system, when you put my true spirit into the era of disaster and made me incarnate as the monarch of order, I fought against the chaotic camp and touched some secrets, but it''s not worth mentioning now, but at that time I arranged some backhand for fear that there would be major changes. I had no way to go up or down, and could have a hiding place. ¡±


    "the most dangerous place is exactly the safest place. I believe no one in the world knows that I will hide in the time line of the dead ruins, and there are three irreversible laws to seal them."


    "This is now the safest shelter, even if it is ultimately impossible to find, because they simply can''t think of it."


    "Don''t underestimate this disordered and illusory shadow. He is the place where I will settle down in the future and Dongshan will rise."


    "This time I leave all my wealth and cards to brother Di, and I will hide in this big world in the next few years. Don''t you find one thing?"


    "In this illusory world, are all the destroyed magic civilizations?""There are twelve sides in the world, but the road to the magic side has been cut off. My goal is to return to the eve of the destruction of the Celtic magic Empire and create a new magic civilization with the Celtic magic empire as the foundation."


    Gu Huang told us his purpose, but what he didn''t say was that these fragmentary and chaotic time and space of magic civilization were actually put in by himself bit by bit in the past, just for the rise of Dongshan in the future.


    One day, when the magic civilization evolves again and even reaches its peak, it is to set foot in the ruins and move towards a pluralistic era.


    "Gu Ye, I still don''t understand this system. The magic side has its limits. It''s just the 18th level truth. No one has ever surpassed the truth, even the way of an arcane."


    "In the heaven, earth and God''s residence, the way to master the magic promotion is just another way of practice. It''s not pure magic at all."


    "Spicy chicken system, the road is taken by people, and the road is also created by people. If there is no way for magic, then create a way out, which is also the purpose of my coming."


    "The trough! Guye, you old Yinbi, isn''t that evrya and Merlin? No wonder after they disappeared that day, even the system did not find any trace of them. Together with you, they were sent here. "


    "Ha ha ha! There are so many things you don''t know about the garbage system. There are not only evrya and Merlin, but also the whole continent of Europe? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient wasteland is no longer hidden, because it has already done all the work. In order to cope with today''s situation, it''s time for obscene development

 Chapter 1961

    Europa, magic calendar, seventh era.


    Celtic Empire, a magic civilization that lasted for 30000 years, finally came to an end.


    City of the sky!


    The last defense fortress of Celtic magic Empire represents a symbol of civilization. It stands on the sky alone and incomparably. There are many mage towers standing around, surrounded by hundreds of dragons, and countless magic arrays floating in the void.


    The earth is yellow and black. The 36 most elite legions of the Empire, with more than 30 million soldiers from different races, have opened a long front for three thousand miles.


    Elves, dwarves, dragons, centaurs, orcs


    One race after another only exists in the magic side. They are already inseparable from each other, facing the overwhelming doomsday and natural disasters, endless abyss demons, like the tide of undead.


    There is no hope in the eyes of the surviving soldiers of different races, but only despair and emptiness.


    Day after day, year after year, bloody fighting, endless fighting!


    There is no pure land in the mainland, only the fortress of sky city, which is the last barrier of Celtic magic Empire and the hope of the whole continent.


    Retreat!


    No way!


    Behind the fortress of sky city is the sunset mountains, the last gathering place of all the surviving races, including the capital of Celtic magic empire


    Destruction!


    It''s just a matter of time!


    Every surviving soldier knows that there is no hope for the Empire. Even after the return of King Arthur and Merlin, the God of Dharma, there is no way to change the outcome.


    Doomsday, disaster


    "The trough! Gu Ye, what have you done? Europa has not been promoted to the super magic plane for a long time. Evrya and Merlin should have been promoted to the level of truth for a long time


    "The spicy chicken system, of course, has been sealed by me for memory and cultivation. Otherwise, with the terrifying degree of Europa, these disordered time and space will only be directly defeated and not integrated at all. Only in this way can Europa perfectly integrate with the Celtic Empire and reshape a complete magic era timeline."


    "Mr. Gu, the system still doesn''t understand. What''s the meaning of your doing this? It''s already a super magic plane. Even if it merges Celtic magic Empire, it''s unnecessary. "


    "No! Spicy chicken system, you should not underestimate this magic era line. Many of them are illusory ghosts. If you want to turn them into reality, you have to do so. Sacrifice the original will of Europa, reflect these illusory ghosts with the original power, and turn them into reality. I''m telling you one thing. The ancestors of the seven great arcane arts will reappear in the world without accident. "


    "The trough! Gu Ye, the ancestor of the seven great arcane arts You''re hiding deep enough Good old Yin Bi! This system can understand that you want to transform these broken magic history into reality at the cost of evrya, Merlin and even the whole continent of Europa, so as to reflect back the ancestors of the seven great mysteries in one fell swoop. "


    "Ha ha! Spicy chicken system, more than that, I have to go out in person. This time, if I were the ancestor of arcane magic on the magic side to create a new way of magic, use your pig brain to think about it. In the future, there will be hundreds of millions of MAGE legions, thousands of great arcane masters, and one after another truth, beyond the existence of truth, what a terrible existence it will be. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, you have to go out in person Mad, the mage Corps Well, what other force in the world can stop it? Hundreds of thousands of great Olympians are enough to push everything, but Gu Ye This road is not easy to walk! First of all, we need to upgrade the level of the world. It will take a long time and a huge amount of resources... "


    "Spicy chicken system, so I need your help. Don''t you claim to be omnipotent? For you, put in some resources, fight in all directions in the future, and think about how much you can get back. "


    "Guye, wait a minute, wait a minute, let the system calm down. No, Guye, the system thinks you are in the routine!"


    "Spicy chicken system, how can it be a routine? I''ve come to the end in person. You can''t believe it. War needs money and resources. As the saying goes, the amount of investment is the amount of income. "


    "There''s something wrong with you, Mr. Gu. The system believes in you. What are your plans? According to the understanding of the system, you must have some shady tricks."


    "Spicy chicken system, what about the trust between good people? In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that my son is the king of the Qin Dynasty. One of my daughter-in-law is the empress and the other is the empress of the seven Jue. If I want to return to my hometown in honor, I can''t go back in disheartened. Do you understand? "


    "Mr. Gu, did you say that earlier? It''s true that a good man should fight in all directions. It''s true that what you say is reasonable, but when will you be the devil? Do you have less soft food? A daughter-in-law on the left, a female apprentice on the right, and a confidant. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t say it''s useless. Will you take out the original crystal in your small treasury? If you don''t, don''t regret it in the future.""Mr. Gu, you are going to die in person. Do you need the help of this system? With these rotten fish and shrimps, you can blow them up with one blow. Is it really hard for you to create a magic Empire? "


    "The spicy chicken system is really as easy as you said. Why is it so troublesome for me? I don''t hesitate to calculate the will of the three laws, because the new magic era time line is very fragile and can''t withstand any high-level forces. The limit can accommodate thirteen levels. Not only do you have to help, but also I have to make red silk the guardian of the world to prevent high-level creatures To set foot, I have to ask the black boss to become the cornerstone of the world for the time being, and my noumenon power has to stay in the river for a long time, in case someone spies on it, so I can only go on in the way of dividing the soul. "


    "Mr. Gu, I see. But you still have to give the system a clear idea. What are you going to do with this continent?"


    "Spicy chicken system, when this continent grows enough, then you will naturally understand everything, and perhaps create a new and unique true world..."


    "Gu Ye, needless to say, this system has done with you. The perfect body of the thirteen level God King has only the power of the magic side, and there is no power beyond the cultivation side. It''s a legendary wizard tower."


    "Spicy chicken system, well done, red Ling sister, black boss, I''ve wronged you for a while now. In the future, my experience will stay in the river of time, go!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang sighed a little, and the black boss flew out first, directly into the core of the new world and became the cornerstone of the world, while red Ling was kissing Gu Huang''s face, which also turned into a world barrier


    But the ancient wasteland divided into a true soul, which merged into the puppet body, and the figure quietly merged into the bubble, and came to this new Europa world

 Chapter 1962

    On this day, the western frontier at the forefront of the war and the most elite third regiment of Celtic Empire gathered. The city wall of the western frontier, hundreds of meters high, stretches for hundreds of miles. Hundreds of high-level mages are nervously repairing the magic array. The forging masters from the dwarves set up one magic crystal gun after another. The Elven archers are wearing soft armor, and the paper bows patrol.


    The Terran knights are ready to fight, the three dragons are hovering in the void, and the fury and barbarism of the orc army is also very quiet.


    Looking at the West from the wall, it is like a wave of undead moving slowly, covering a large area of airspace. There are terrible bone dragons, liches, nightmare knights, zombies, and endless skeletons, forming an endless wave of undead.


    Disaster of the dead!


    The existence of countless races and countries is frightening. Every outbreak of the dead will devour one race after another. It is not only spread in one world, but also a nightmare for many races.


    Thirty six elite legions of Celtic Empire, the third legion, which is known as the trump card, took over the defense of the western frontier three days ago. This is a mixed Legion composed of the lowest level five soldiers and mages, with a total number of 1.3 million. It is only a member of the regular army of the Legion, excluding the number of people who participate in the investigation, logistics and supply.


    This war has lasted for more than 100 years. All the last creatures in this continent gathered near the capital of Celtic Empire, and 90% of the territory has been occupied by undead, demons, void monsters and so on.


    The weak race has long been destroyed. The remaining races are the strongest fighters, mages, archers and assassins.


    With the gradual destruction of the world, the racial estrangement in the past has become irrelevant.


    Guarding the western frontier, Irving, the commander of the third Celtic legion, is a nine rank swordsman of the holy land. He comes from the tulip Duke family, one of the four Dukes of the Empire. He is 370 years old.


    The youngest army commander of the Empire has been in charge of the third army for 120 years. This war lasted for more than 100 years. He is absolutely a witness. From the initial recruits of the third army, he has been promoted all the way to the current army commander, and has experienced thousands of wars.


    But there has never been such an uneasiness as today. The endless wave of the dead will come down to the city one day at most. It is impossible to win with 1.3 million legions on hand.


    Her Majesty''s decree, no supplies, no support, no replacement.


    The third army will fight to the last!


    As the commander of the third legion, he has already issued a military order. No one will die, no city will fall!


    He is not afraid of death!


    But he was afraid of no hope!


    Because this is a war with no end, no hope and no tomorrow.


    One hundred and twenty years later, the soldiers of the third Legion did not know how many had been changed. All the soldiers recruited together in the past had died.


    The city of the sky, the last fortress of the Empire, has gathered all the strong and resources of the Empire. There is master Merlin, the guardian of the Empire, who is known as the God of Dharma


    The legendary mage of the Empire helped his Majesty King Arthur to build a huge magic empire. It has been brilliant for 30000 years, and finally it will come to an end.


    Apart from master Merlin, all the thirteen Dharma gods of the emperor have died in battle, and thirty-nine demigod mages have fallen one after another. It is said that the strongest one who controls the natural calamity of the dead on the western border is an existence beyond the divine level, at least the 12th level


    "Vanessa Merlin, commander of Owen''s army, is here to help at the command of the king."


    There is an ice dragon floating above the sky. A valiant woman appears on its back. From the sky, it comes to the western city wall. Wearing a legendary blue magic robe and holding a two meter long magic wand in the palm, it is Vanessa Merlin, the deputy head of the imperial court mage group and one of her Majesty''s guards.


    He is the descendant of Merlin, the God of Dharma. He is a ten level semi God level mage.


    "Wang Ling!"


    "Miss Vanessa, please don''t make a joke. Your majesty will never issue such a decree."


    "The order I received was no supplies, no support, no replacement, only a fight to the death."


    "Please go back! The war has come to the most cruel time. Don''t let master Merlin distract you, because you are not sharing the worries of the Empire, but blocking the Empire. "


    "Miss Vanessa, if you still refuse to leave, I will punish you with the highest law in wartime."


    Owen, the commander of the army, looked cold and serious, and would never give Vanessa any conditions for negotiation. He was the only surviving descendant of master Merlin, the last demigod of the Empire.


    "Chief Owen, I''m in this war. You can''t stop me, and you need my help."


    "As a demigod, you should know my role. I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    "Because I am not only a demigod, but also a knight of the holy land at the top of the Ninth level."


    "You and I should know that if the western border is broken, then I will stay with your majesty for just a few more days and let me do my part in the battlefield.""I, Vanessa Merlin, would rather die in battle than die in despair."


    "Chief Owen, please give me a chance."


    Vanessa Merlin, with her right fist across her chest, knelt down on one knee and gave a knightly salute to Irving, the commander of the army, but her eyes were fixed on the Far West, full of unyielding and firm.


    "Report to the commander of the army!"


    "One thousand five hundred miles to the northwest, the nightmare knight has launched a charge."


    "The number is 18000, and the cultivation is from level 6 to level 8!"


    "It''s expected to contact the 17th team in an hour."


    A rescuing Knight came down from the sky, but he didn''t care to salute, so he handed down the military order directly.


    "Herald! Unit 17, pull back


    "Order the orc cavalry of the 25th unit to charge!"


    "Order Griffin Knight air support from unit 27!"


    "Charge the ninth Centaur


    "Vanessa, I order you to command the mage group, effective immediately, to monitor the movement of the whole army."


    Irving, the commander of the army, stares at the northwest and immediately gives the order. The soldiers in charge of the order pass it down one by one. At last, they take a look at Vanessa and then walk down the wall


    "Yes, commander!" Vanessa got Owen''s permission, but also directly to the forefront of the tense war, there is no time to clean up the house, because this is a life and death war.


    In the east of the western border city wall, on the plain about 300 miles away, a young man with black hair and black eyes is walking. A picture emerges in front of him, which is Owen and Vanessa of the western border city wall.


    "The trough! Guye, commander Owen, isn''t that the 3000 surviving veterans of the order army? And Vanessa is one of your apprentices. How many people have you stuffed in


    "Spicy chicken system, 3000 order veterans, should be reborn here. I owe them a promise, and now I should give them a bright future."


    "Mr. Gu, what''s your position? Can we still use the monarch of order? "


    "Spicy chicken system, nonsense, of course, is the last monarch of order. Does that fit my identity? After all, I have countless legends in this continent. "


    "What! Gu Ye, you still have a legend, let this system have a look? The disseminator of light, the only savior, the forger of sword in stone, the husband of the great queen, the holy king of Celtic Empire, the only dawn of darkness, the founder of magic civilization, the most handsome Faye in history Good heavens! Mr. Gu, can you still order your face? "


    "Spicy chicken system, how to speak? What''s shameless? It''s wise and powerful. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland and the system roam on the plain, and the system is completely speechless at last, completely refreshed by the shameless of the ancient wasteland.

 Chapter 1963

    Northwest, 1500 miles.


    Eighteen thousand nightmare knights were covered with thick black fog, filled with the deadly air, carrying broken and decadent spears, sitting down. The skeleton horse roared, only a pair of scarlet soul fire was burning.


    From a distance, it looks like a dark cloud. The place where the horses trample is interwoven with cold and death. It''s like the deep place of the ancient dead soil, announcing the coming of death to the world.


    Tireless!


    No fear of death!


    I don''t know the pain!


    Nightmare knight is one of the most powerful arms in the natural disaster of the undead. It''s the charge and fight on the battlefield. Even the strong men in the holy land who have set foot in the Ninth level dare not resist the nightmare Knight legion of more than ten thousand people alone.


    A group of the most ruthless killing machines in the battlefield, few legions of the living dare to confront them.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The earth shakes, the rocks tremble, and the smoke rises. It can be seen that a wolf cavalry from the orcs comes in the distance. Each Orc is about one foot high, and they are all pure ice blue werewolves. They are carrying heavy hammers, maces, swords and other weapons. They are ten feet long and three feet high.


    Frost wolf!


    The werewolf orcs are also one of the powerful clans of the orcs. Thirty thousand wolf cavalry belong to the elite arms of the third Legion. Its leader is Japanese * Nicholas * frost wolf, an eighth level frost warrior. All the wolf cavalry under his command are above sixth level.


    "For the sake of the tribe, for the sake of the Empire, orcs will never be slaves!"


    "Boys, kill me!"


    A giant ice blue wolf with a height of 15 feet, led by the wolf cavalry, held up the huge hammer in his hand, and issued the oldest language of the frost wolf tribe, permeated with the most primitive ferocity and fury.


    He is the leader of the team, Japanese * Nicholas * frost wolf.


    "For the sake of the tribe, for the sake of the Empire, orcs will never be slaves!"


    "For the sake of the tribe, for the sake of the Empire, orcs will never be slaves!"


    "For the sake of the tribe, for the sake of the Empire, orcs will never be slaves!"


    Thirty thousand wolf cavalry raised their weapons, one by one inspired Frost''s fighting spirit. Under the leader of Japanese * Nicholas * frost wolf, they swept away towards the nightmare knight with a fan.


    "This group of orcs, whose brains are full of shit, know how to charge by stepping on their horses."


    "My plans are all messed up!"


    "Not so much, Griffin knight, charge!"


    At an altitude of 1000 meters, the 25th team of Griffin Knights came. The total number of them was only 3000, but they were the elite of the third Legion. No matter who were the fighters, the uniform seventh level knights, their equipment was forged by the dwarves, enchanted by the spirit of light, and specialized in anti undead equipment.


    When the two armies were less than 3000 meters away from each other, they could see that all the nightmare knights who were rushing at full speed stopped, and the endless black death fog covered the sky and earth directly.


    The leader of the nightmare knight has a gun in one hand and a shield in the other hand. The skeleton horse hisses in the crotch, and then his figure disappears strangely. Behind him, all the nightmare Knights disappear in the black fog.


    "No, Griffin knight, back up!"


    "Order down, all retreat!"


    "We''ve been trapped. We''ll thoroughly investigate the radius of 1600 meters and find the death Warlock."


    "Shadow, black fog, phase magic, the wolf cavalry Corps is over!"


    Leddis, the leader of Griffin knights at an altitude of 1000 meters, looks at the black fog on the ground, and his face becomes extremely ugly for a moment. He can only order the Griffin knights in the sky to retreat.


    Shadow, black fog, phase magic.


    Enveloped in the scope, the nightmare knight can ignore the distance, which is obviously a trap for the third Legion!


    In the dark fog, cold and death intertwined, silent, one after another wolf cavalry fell, this is not a war, but a one-sided massacre, even if the frost fighting spirit, it is difficult to stop the invasion of death magic.


    "Frost of..."


    "Click!"


    Japanese * Nicholas * frost wolf is furious. It''s a pity that frost has been pierced by a broken spear before his fight broke out. The eighth level frost warrior has no one to fight against in front of the nightmare knight who has already been infinitely close to the holy land.


    But in a quarter of an hour, 30000 wolf cavalry troops were destroyed, and none of them could survive. The Griffin cavalry corps, the 27th detachment and so on, who came to support them, could only helplessly watch the wolf cavalry Corps being slaughtered, which was doomed to be a massacre.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save!


    It''s really not going to help.


    Shadow, black fog, phase magic, and at least one holy land Warlock can support the battle of the nightmare cavalry.


    You need at least one level nine Holy Land light mage to fight against the Holy Land death Warlock.


    Without Faye''s help, going to zaido is nothing more than delivering food. In the face of the coming wave of the dead, no one can fight against


    In the darkest hour, the end has come.Where is the hope of the mainland and where is the future of the living?


    The soldiers of the third Legion in all directions bowed their heads indifferently, and their eyes were empty and desperate.


    It''s just a small battlefield, and such a battlefield is playing every day, but the losses like today''s have not been seen in the third Legion for a long time.


    Although they were a group of orcs whose minds were full of feces, they were vulgar, without human civilization, the elegance of elves, the skills of dwarves, and


    But it was a group of living creatures, a group of the bravest fighters for defending the territory, for the tribe and Empire.


    "Salute to the dead comrades in arms!"


    The Griffin cavalry fell from the sky, and the paladin lydis made a knight''s salute towards the distance. He had to hold back his grief and really wanted to fight with him, but reason told him that he could not do it, and the third army could not continue to wear down.


    Three thousand Griffin knights, eight thousand and a half horse hunters salute, and fifteen hundred elves


    Everyone did the highest etiquette from the race, but everyone''s heart is more desperate.


    Heroic blood has been watered out by cold death.


    The unyielding struggle in the soul has been filled with despair.


    The soul yearning for freedom has been invaded by darkness.


    No hope!


    No tomorrow!


    No future!


    This is a doomed doomsday and will be the end of the world.


    The God of Dharma falls and the demigod dies.


    When order has been banned by chaos!


    When the light is covered with darkness!


    When everything will come to an end!


    Who can save us, who can lead us to fight


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "The damned dead, the damned end."


    "Our world shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    The paladin lydis looks at the nightmare knight who has been rearranging and ready to charge. He roars in his heart. In his desperate heart, the cold blood seems to be ignited again. There is an inexplicable impulse in his soul, and an extremely vague figure emerges in his memory, but he can''t remember who he is?


    "Roar! Howl! The soul of despair and fear will be so sweet. "


    "Man! How can we realize the greatness of death when we are humble and weak. "


    "Come on! Take off your armor, give up your weapons and throw yourself into the arms of death


    "Join us, lydis!"


    In the center of the nightmare cavalry, a group of shadows wriggle up and gradually grow larger in the void, showing an extremely ugly face, giving people a very terrible will to die.

 Chapter 1964

    "No way!"


    "The light is with me!"


    "Order of Griffins, I order you to retreat!"


    Lydis pulled out his Epee, raised it above his head, and took a step forward. The holy light burst out like a little golden sun, full of dazzling and dazzling brilliance.


    "Wow!"


    "Griffin knights, fight to the death!"


    "Griffin knights, fight to the death!"


    "Griffin knights, fight to the death!"


    Three thousand Griffin Knights draw out their epee and carry their battle shield to stimulate the fighting spirit of the light. It is like a holy light wall. The fighting spirit of the sky is connected together and bursts out an unparalleled power, giving people a kind of holiness and light.


    "Ignorant human! Disgusting light, the world doesn''t need light. "


    "There is no hope in this world, and there is no future."


    "Why not embrace death? Why must we resist? A group of weak human beings


    "Then send you to the great kingdom of death!"


    "Nightmare knight, kill!"


    "Remember my name, Hu Erniu * bi * Fei!"


    The huge ugly face of the void makes a sound. It comes from the shadow death warlock, a lich in the kingdom of death, hu er Niu * bi * Fei, who is destined to sweep the third Legion and break the last line of defense of the Terran.


    "Order of Griffins, line up, charge!"


    "I swear I will die!"


    "I promise to give!"


    "I promise to be just!"


    "I promise that..."


    "I promise to pull out evil!"


    "No fear, Knight!"


    "The light is with us


    Lydis holds the sword in both hands and raises it high above his head. At this moment, his figure becomes extremely huge and full of inviolable holiness. He is a great knight with firm belief and supreme noble character.


    Believe in the light!


    Believe in freedom!


    Following the ancient chivalry rule, carrying the creed of the Empire.


    No fear of sacrifice!


    Not afraid of death!


    At this moment, his blood is hot, his heart is hot, light and faith dispel fear and darkness!


    "Boom!"


    The nightmare Knights charge, the skeletons and horses roar in the sky and the earth, the endless black fog shadows cover the sky and the earth, the coldness and death come from the deepest part of the death Kingdom, which is enough to freeze the hearts of all living beings


    In the distance, on the wall of the western border.


    Commander Owen and Vanessa watched from a distance. As a soldier of the holy land, Owen closed his eyes indifferently. He wanted to rescue the Griffin knights and leddis.


    But he can''t go!


    Compared with the crisis of the Griffin knights, he is in charge of the crisis of 1.3 million legions.


    "Lydia! May the light be with you, my comrades in arms


    Irving, the commander of the army, kneels on one knee with his right fist across his chest and lowers his head deeply. Two tears fall quietly. His heart is full of sorrow and helplessness, but he can''t tell.


    Really Is there no hope?


    Is the world really going to be destroyed?


    Is there really no tomorrow?


    The future


    Where on earth is it?


    It''s been more than 100 years. Is the world really going to be destroyed?


    No matter who?


    Please save our world!


    I''m willing to give everything!


    Just give us a little hope.


    At this time, Owen''s heart filled with sadness and despair, he did not dare to see the distant battlefield, even after thousands of wars, but he could not bear his subordinates died in front of him.


    "Remember!"


    "Come to think of it!"


    "Owen, lydis Think of that name


    "This is your last chance, and the world''s last chance."


    "Don''t think about it again..."


    "The world will come to an end!"


    Owen on the city wall, lydis on the battlefield in the distance As well as the hearts of the entire 3000 people in the third legion, there was a sound almost at the same time, and in the depths of their souls emerged a great figure who stepped on the stars, the sun and the moon, and crossed the world. It seemed to come from the far end, the endless end of the world, and crossed the barrier of time and fate.


    West border, sunset plain.


    "I''ll do it! Mr. Gu, it''s shameless. It''s shameless! This system can''t be looked at any more. This is your old subordinates. They are all veterans of the order army. Can''t you just go ahead? Do you have to be so mysterious? "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you know a hammer? Is the monarch such a man without a card? I''m going to play in the best way"Old master! Is it interesting to be under your department? It''s just a group of little undead. You''ll clean them up every minute. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you really think this is a group of little undead? Behind this is the kingdom of death under the river of soul, that is, the horse of the chaotic camp. "


    "Nani? Guye, isn''t the chaos camp in Kyushu? How come there are chaos camps here? You can''t put in the time line of disaster era, right


    "The spicy chicken system is not stuffed in, but continued. Do you understand? I am the last monarch of order. According to the era of disaster, the chaotic camp is not cool enough? And it''s coming back. "


    "Gu Ye, according to what you say, the order camp is still alive. Isn''t the unfinished group battle of Kyushu going to be staged here again?"


    "Spicy chicken system, the regiment war is gone, but the people are still there, only here is the real body! As for whether it can reappear, only God knows. Anyway, even if it comes out, there is only one word to die. "


    "Gu Ye, you old Yin Bi, I''m convinced!"


    One person, one system is so secluded in the void. I didn''t expect that all the veterans of the order were concentrated in the third legion, so it''s much easier to do. As long as I call out my name, it''s time for me to save the world.


    "Poop


    At this moment, at the front of the battlefield, lydis suddenly knelt down on one knee, and the huge sword in his palm was also inserted into the ground. His whole body was shaking and his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Lydia! It seems that you think very clearly. Do you have to choose to surrender after all? "


    "That''s right. Death is the only end result."


    "Only death can make the world eternal..."


    "Come on! Join the embrace of death


    Hu Erniu * bi * Fei''s ugly face, full of extremely cold laughter, it seems that everything is under control.


    "Damn undead, your end is coming!"


    "The disseminator of light!"


    "The husband of the great queen!"


    "The holy king of the Celtic empire."


    "The forger of the sword in the stone!"


    "The only dawn of darkness!"


    "The bright fire of all living beings'' hope!"


    "The king of saving the world!"


    "The founder of magic civilization!"


    "The last monarch of order!"


    "Order veteran Paladin lydis greets the great monarch!"


    At the same time, in the third legion, 3000 former order veterans are also welcoming the return of the great monarch

 Chapter 1965

    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be stagnant. The eternal time is like a dream. Everything in the world and the eternity of all things will come to the end of eternity.


    A thirteen story, 1300 meter pagoda, green in color, carved with countless magic arrays and runes, emerges as if it were reflected from the end of time. It is full of mystery and immortality, as well as the vicissitudes of history and the sense of simplicity.


    There is no earthshaking breath, nor does it make all living beings shudder, only incomparable calm and nature, as if this unnamed wizard tower had originally stood here.


    Nature!


    Harmony!


    Magnificent!


    Simple!


    "Wizard Tower!"


    "Monarch You are back


    "The great monarch, the paladin, Gladys, welcomes your return."


    When the mage tower appeared, lydis already felt the familiar feeling from the deep soul. This is the mage tower of the last monarch of order, the founder of magic civilization.


    The only existence of the whole Dharma God.


    Even Merlin, the God of law in the world, is not as good at magic.


    The thirteenth floor!


    Has the monarch set foot in the realm of God?


    "No way!"


    "The thirteen story mage tower is absolutely impossible to be true."


    "In the end of destruction, how can there be a God King..."


    "It''s not true, I don''t believe it!"


    Hu Erniu * bi * Fei uttered a hoarse voice. He couldn''t believe that it was true. The ugly and ferocious face was full of horror. The level of the mage Tower represents the level of the mage. No mage in the world can have a thirteen level mage tower, which means that he has set foot in the realm of the God King. Compared with the king of the death Kingdom, the level of the abyss Lord corresponds Hierarchy.


    Merlin, the most successful Dharma God in the history of magic, is only level 11.


    Thirteen level God King mage!


    In the most glorious era of magic civilization, no such high-ranking mage was born.


    "You don''t have to believe, how can you know the existence of a great monarch?"


    "Our great monarch once fought many worlds with one man in the era of disaster and saved countless living beings."


    "The long years have passed, and we, the veterans of the monarch who used to accompany us, have been reincarnated."


    "As time goes by, we forget the past, but the monarch never forgets us?"


    "When the world is attacked by the end of the day, the baptism of natural disasters, to the end of the day, is the moment of the return of the great monarch."


    "The dead! It''s the end of you


    "It''s time to blow the horn of the counterattack."


    "The king, the paladin, is willing to follow the king."


    Lydis stands up from the ground and slowly draws out his epee. The Holy Light rushes into the sky. A horn made of the devil''s horn on his body makes a piercing sound, which is like an immortal battle song from ancient times.


    "Blessed be


    "Resist the ring of fire!"


    "The lightness of the wind!"


    "I say darkness can''t block your sight!"


    "I say you are immune to the invasion of death!"


    "I say you will be sheltered by the light!"


    "I say your bodies will be baptized by life!"


    "I say your sword will be unparalleled."


    "I say your armor is very strong!"


    "Go! Lydia, turn your anger into a fire of revenge


    "Brave knights! Kill all these filthy undead creatures. "


    On the mage tower, a young man with black hair and black eyes stood up, reading ancient magic words, full of inexplicable power, turned into mysterious blessings, and came to every knight and Hunter around.


    "The order of Griffins! Kill


    "Centaur hunter! Charge


    "Kill all these filthy undead creatures and send them back to the kingdom of death."


    With the protection and protection of all kinds of magic, lydis almost rose to the level of holy land for a period of time. It was like a torrent rushing to Hu Erniu * bi * Fei.


    Three thousand Griffin knights, three thousand and a half Centaur hunters, feel the change of body, never feel so powerful, no matter what formation, one by one crazy rushed to the nightmare knights.


    The holy light is sweeping, the fighting is tumbling, and various kinds of magic shelters are filling the whole battlefield.


    Six thousand vs eighteen thousand.


    But it shows the situation that the nightmare knight is slaughtered. Almost no nightmare knight can resist the fighting between 3000 momentum and 3000 Centaur hunters.


    One by one, under the protection of the ancient wasteland magic and the blessing of the mysterious side power, a group of forces were forced. In short, the nightmare knights could not break the defense at all, and they were weakened to pieces."Are you..."


    "Holy sword!"


    Hu Erniu * bi * Fei was very surprised. Unfortunately, before he heard anything, he had been killed by the sword of lydis. Holding high the knight''s sword, he joined the battle group.


    On the 13th floor bronze master''s tower, Gu Huang stood with his hands down. Looking at the scene of fighting below, he had no waves in his heart, but his eyes peeped into the wave of the dead in the distance.


    "Gu Ye, when did you become so cold that you didn''t use the forbidden curse directly to purify the little dead? Aren''t you the only savior? It''s time for you to perform. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s easy to eliminate the wave of the dead, but people''s hearts have been dispersed, and the team is hard to bring. Only by giving them hope can they gather their broken hearts, so they urgently need a victory, but this victory can''t come from me, it should come from them."


    "Ouch! Gu Ye, I can''t see it! You really think about them. Aren''t these people your tools? Are you really going to train them into bodyguards? "


    "Spicy chicken system, war needs people, a lot of people! After all, the great Qin Empire can''t stand alone. Naturally, I have to cultivate a strong magic civilization to take the lead in the future war. So I''ll prepare 3000 sets of standard equipment for the nine order camp and reorganize the 3000 order veterans into the order Legion. "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s already ready for you. What''s in the master''s Tower? Nine order Legion suit, as well as a variety of supplementary potions, this system works, you can rest assured. "


    "Oh! When did the spicy chicken system become so generous, it didn''t offer any conditions. "


    "Mr. Gu, who are we with! This system will never cheat you. So when Europa is promoted to a super world in the future, this system has only one small requirement. "


    "Garbage system, talk quickly, fart quickly."


    "Mr. Gu, this system thinks so. Only 3000 veterans can sweep the world. So this system plans to get an incarnation and go back to the imperial capital to open a war Magic Academy. How about being the dean of this system?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you are calculating! You want to be a sacrificial spirit in the original ancestral land, and you also occupy a part of Daqin. Now you are planning to be the dean. I doubt if you have any ulterior motives. "


    "Gu Ye, this system doesn''t like to listen to your bullshit. It gives you a chance to reorganize your language."


    "Garbage system, don''t install it. I don''t know your tricks yet."


    "Mr. Gu, do we want to be famous in history? You can''t install it all by yourself. Together with this system, you are a tool man


    "Spicy chicken system, setting up a magic academy is OK, but don''t overdo it."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, it''s safe!"


    The instant communication between the ancient wasteland and the system has almost determined the future direction of this continent. It will be a brilliant and brilliant magic civilization.


    "Order veteran sword crowns Owen!"


    "Order veteran..."


    "Order veteran..."


    "Order veteran..."


    Under the leadership of Irving, the commander of the army, the 3000 order veterans formed a neat array, all saluting towards the ancient wasteland in the void, with a look of respect.


    "Disciple Vanessa Merlin has met the teacher!"


    Vanessa Merlin also knelt on the ground and saluted to the ancient wasteland on the mage''s tower, full of incomparable awe.


    "Owen, how long has it been since the era of disaster."


    "It''s too long, it''s really too long, the change of the world, the alternation of years, the day of the end."


    "I''m awake again!"


    "Order is not there, life is extinct, former order veterans, are you still willing to follow me?"


    "If you like, this time I will take you to level the abyss, sweep the soul River, level the void, and let the magic shine all over every corner."


    "I promised you a bright future!"


    "Now I''m back to fulfill my promise!"


    From the magic tower, the ancient wasteland comes to the 3000 veterans of order. They look at the young faces who are no longer young. They used to be the veterans of the system, but they have been fighting all the time


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Three thousand order veterans have no hesitation, no hesitation. Everyone has infinite trust in the former order monarch. Even if they die immediately, they will never blink an eye.


    "Good!"


    "I declare the restoration of order. Owen, you are the commander of the army, and lydis, you are the deputy commander of the army!"


    "Veterans! Put on your armor and take your weapons. "


    "See the wave in front of you?"


    "If you don''t keep one, kill all."


    "Can you do it?"


    There are 3000 sets of special preparations for the order Legion flying out of the master''s tower. They stand in front of everyone in an instant and belong to the armor and weapons of every veteran of the order Legion."Soldiers


    "The Legion of order is restored, and the monarch is back."


    "This is our first battle. I have only one demand!"


    "Kill these skeletons!"


    "How many people will go, how many people will go, and how many people will go."


    "Let the first and second Legion see who is the real ace."


    "Kill


    Irving, the commander of the army, changed into the suit of order in the past. It was a set of dark armor, a long gun and a big sword. He fought in countless worlds and torn apart the supremacy of the invincible.

 Chapter 1966

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three thousand order veterans, like a torrent, were involved in the overwhelming wave of the dead. Their fighting spirit broke out madly, and the dead spirit filled the air. Their skeletons were flying, and magic enveloped them.


    Layers of overlapping, endless, three thousand order veterans in a triangular formation impact, where the undead is torn, even the ten level semi God level undead, will also be torn by three thousand order veterans.


    There are no undead who can stop the charge of order veterans, but there are too many undead. They spread across the western border for hundreds of miles, forming a terrible wave. We can imagine how many terrible undead creatures gathered.


    But the good news is that the order veterans have all kinds of magic protection from Gu Huang, and even the power of the mysterious side. Facing the endless dead, they just keep fighting. Moreover, in the increased protection from Gu Huang, they have the power to devour the soul fire.


    Three thousand order veterans have been fully revived. They used to be soldiers of level 12 at the top. It can be said that this endless fight is also a process of rapid strengthening for them.


    No fear of sacrifice!


    No fear of death!


    No fatigue!


    It can be said that it has a lot of power, which can prove that the old order veterans are all elite, who can survive from the disaster era, which one is not a veteran among the veterans.


    "Bang!"


    Irving, the commander of the army at the top of the triangle, has killed more than ten undead souls in succession. In a short moment, his soul kindled into his body, and a white flame mark appeared in his eyebrow. A terrible fight broke out all over his body. The snow-white torrent was to pierce the heaven and earth, and the strong sense of oppression crushed the undead in all directions, The whole body soars up like a God.


    "Light the soul fire, your highness demigod!"


    "Army commander Owen is promoted to demigod, order Legion stops attacking, Guard commander!"


    With the fall of the military order, the offensive of 3000 order veterans changed abruptly, forming a mysterious and incomparable military array to defend Owen.


    "Deputy commander, I''m going to break through the holy land of promotion!"


    "Mr Deputy Commander, I''m going to make a breakthrough too..."


    "Mr Deputy Commander, I''m going to make a breakthrough too..."


    For a moment, at least hundreds of soldiers at the top of the eighth level broke into the Holy Land in an army formed by order veterans. You should know that each of these order veterans is the third corps, at least at the command level, and each of them has more than 3000 guards. These 3000 soldiers can be said to be the elite of the third Corps.


    "Array!"


    "Guard


    One shot at a time, lydis floated in the void. The powerful military formation formed a terrible magic formation around him, which made it difficult for the dead to set foot in it. Even though they were deeply besieged, lydis knew it very well.


    Every one of them can break through today. If the 39th level holy land army, together with the two demigods of himself and Owen, is enough to strangle all these waves of the dead.


    "Demigod of the human race..."


    "Death


    In the center of the wave of the dead, a giant golden skeleton with a height of 100 Zhang gazes at it and seems to feel a great threat from it. A golden skeleton spear runs through the void, just like a terrible wave, full of the breath of terror, running towards Owen in the void.


    "To die!"


    "Holy hammer!"


    Owen, who ignites his soul fire in the void, suddenly wakes up and sees the white fighting all over him burst out, forming a terrible hammer that can tear the sky and crush the golden bones thousands of miles away.


    The sky and the earth vibrate, the void roars!


    The golden skeleton spear penetrated Owen''s body, but the huge hammer also fell on the golden skeleton''s body. The huge smoke burst out, and the terrible shock wave tore out, emptying the dead within dozens of miles.


    Owen, the commander of the army, coughed up blood, and the golden skeleton was half broken. They were both ten level demigods, and no one got any advantage.


    "Click!"


    Irving, the commander of the army, took out his bone spear and healed his wounds in an instant. He stepped out hundreds of miles away and came to the golden skeleton. The white holy fighting spirit interweaved the heaven and earth, just like a meteor like fist running through the skull, which broke out a surprising power and was directly blasted.


    A ten step demigod undead was killed by Irving, the commander of the army, and the whole world fell into a strange tranquility.


    "The head of the army is invincible!"


    "The head of the army is invincible!"


    "The head of the army is invincible!"


    Three thousand veterans of the order army cheered. There was nothing more inspiring than seeing the commander of the order army kill the demigod. The former commander of the order army was still the commander of the order army.


    "Lydia! ChargeIrving, commander of the army, grabs the broken skull and holds it high in the void. His terrible voice is like thunder breaking through the void, full of terrible pressure.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The morale of 3000 order veterans has been raised to the peak, just like a wolf into a sheep, and they have launched a crazy slaughter. From time to time, the order veterans are promoted to the holy land, but the army commander Owen is no longer in the hand, and he specially selects the demigod undead to kill.


    Time goes by.


    When the last order veterans are promoted to the holy land, and lydis is also promoted to the demigod realm by lighting the soul fire, all the undead demigods on the battlefield have been killed.


    The three thousand order veterans are no longer gathering troops, but incarnate into dragons. What a destructive force the nine level Holy Land strongmen are. On the side of practice, there are a group of saints, the three thousand Holy Land legions.


    Even the most powerful first and second legion, there is no such luxury lineup, the former order veterans for the first time played a terrible atmosphere, showing the extremely terrible fangs.


    "Back up!"


    At the end of the wave of the undead, a huge shadow suddenly appeared and issued a low and ancient language, and the army of the undead who lost more than ten demigods slowly retreated.


    The shadow of terror stares at the bronze magic tower in the distance, and the ancient wasteland standing on the magic tower naturally senses the existence of the opponent. However, the ancient wasteland just stares at it, and then sees the huge shadow utters a terrible cry. The invisible flame of terror burns up and is burned out in an instant.


    "Space division!"


    "Lydis, Owen, kill!"


    As the last monarch of order, it''s impossible to let go an enemy, just a chaotic apostle, and dare to gaze at me.

 Chapter 1967

    Fortress of sky city!


    Dressed in a grey robe, Merlin was carrying a magic wand in her hand. Her beard was still extremely white, but she had only a few sparse white hairs on her head. It was obvious that she was already bald, and had been fighting for more than a hundred years.


    Let this God of Dharma, who is addicted to research, suddenly become a war mage, the last eleventh level God of Dharma in the Empire. Let him break his heart, and also bald, but still not strong.


    Abyss!


    Soul river!


    Void!


    The end!


    Disaster!


    All kinds of chaotic and unseen creatures occupied 90% of the land of Europa. The sunset plain was the last fortress and the last barrier of the Empire.


    Once the sky city falls, the Empire will be flattened.


    This world will be completely occupied and become a world shrouded in darkness.


    There will be no more hope for living beings.


    "Grandfather!"


    "The wave of the dead has been wiped out, and the western frontier has won a great victory."


    "Master Merlin, don''t worry. There are plenty of opportunities to fight in the future."


    "You have recovered the thirteen level God King, and you are also a great arcane. Is it time for you to make a comprehensive counterattack?"


    "This wizard tower belongs to you from now on."


    Gu Huang took a picture and integrated the core of the mage tower into master Meilin''s soul. Only with a 13 storey mage tower can it be named as Meilin, the God of Dharma.


    "What about you? Do you want to leave again? "


    "Won''t you go and see evrya?"


    Master Merlin did not expect this, and naturally did not understand what it was? Because it matters a lot


    "Master Merlin, there are 3000 order veterans, I believe you can do enough to recover the whole territory."


    "I have more important things to do. As for evrya, I''ll see her."


    "But not now, I''ve sensed that the seven great arcane masters are coming back soon."


    "They will be the hope for the revival of the world in the future."


    "I''m going to find these guys out..."


    "If you have something, please contact me with the wizard tower."


    "Vanessa, come with me!"


    After that, Gu Huang disappeared with Vanessa. Naturally, he was no longer needed in the war. He only needed to help secretly. After all, magic civilization would become a sharp weapon in his hand.

 Chapter 1968

    Eastern border, camp Rogge.


    The ninth, tenth and fourteenth legions of the Empire have been stationed, and they have fallen into a long stalemate period against the abyss demons. The eastern border is 1700 Li long.


    On this front, there are large and small imperial camps and demonic fortresses. After more than 100 years of long war, the eastern border has been firmly held by the abyss demons. The Empire has also invested a large number of troops in the eastern border, and the three main imperial legions standing by have exceeded nearly four million people.


    Over the past 100 years, seven Dharma gods and eleven demigods died in the battle on the eastern border, and the abyss also paid 21 lords and demons, at least 40 lords and demons, and more than 30 million demonic legions.


    After a long tug of war, even the abyss was in a period of exhaustion, so countless fortresses were built. The Empire also built large and small camps, and camp Rogge was the largest camp.


    It was originally built, and now it is a small town in peace time. There are the ace elite of the third legion, the Legion from the light elves. As the largest supply point and transit station of the front camp, Rogge camp is the most important. This dark elves unit has 1500 people.


    The commander is a nine level master of Guangming holy land and a eight level archer. There are more than 50 mages above six levels. The rest are Rangers and archers, belonging to the elite of the third Legion.


    He is also the Sheriff of camp Rogge and the publisher of reward task. After all, not only are the imperial soldiers coming here, but also the vagrants, mercenaries, merchants and thieves


    On this day, a pair of young men and women appeared on the outskirts of Rogge camp. The first young man had black hair and black eyes, which was obviously not of the European race. Another woman with long flaxen hair was wearing an extremely luxurious wizard''s robe, and her magic wand was also gorgeous, which made people know that she was a high-level mage.


    "Vanessa, put away your staff and robe. I don''t want to get too much attention."


    When it was less than one kilometer away from Rogge camp, Gu Huang looked back at Vanessa and motioned to her to put away her expensive equipment. After all, the demigod came forward, who would dare to take the initiative to approach.


    "Teacher, your hair color and pupil are not Europa at first sight. Aren''t they more conspicuous?"


    Vanessa was a little reluctant, but she put away her staff and put on an ordinary wizard''s robe again. Although she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she still knew what the teacher was like.


    Keep a low profile and do things with a high profile.


    No one is more overbearing than a teacher.


    "Bang!"


    "Vanessa, I haven''t seen you for a while. Even the teacher dares to tease me."


    "Gone!"


    Gu Huang flicks Vanessa with one finger, then takes up his hands and walks slowly into Rogge camp.


    "Stop."


    Rogge camp is about 15 kilometers around. It is surrounded by walls made of simple earth and stone. There are some defensive magic lines on it. The main body is very broken and crude. But after all, it is the front line of fighting against demons. I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed by demons and rebuilt.


    Today, Vera is on duty in the camp. She is a hot blonde elf beauty, and she is also a seven level swordsman. Among the light elves, few elves choose swordsman career instead of archer and magician.


    Facing the teacher was blocked, Vanessa just ready to make a sound, and Gu Huang stopped her with eyes, looking at the light fairy beauty in front of her, "beautiful lady, what''s the matter?"


    "What beautiful lady, I''m a soldier of the ninth legion, Vera from the light elves."


    "Stranger, I''ve never seen you before. According to the supreme regulations of the Empire, I have the right to check everything about you."


    "First of all, give your name, origin, purpose and background, and pour out your space equipment."


    "If you dare to resist, I have the right to kill you."


    As soon as Vera, the seventh level swordsman, saw the ancient wasteland, she felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation, as if she was cursed by the light elves, as if she were entangled like the end of the day. You should know that their light elves are from the pure land, which is a very bright and peaceful area.


    However, he was invaded by the abyss demons. With the help of the Celtic Empire, he beat back the demons'' attack. Now pure land has become the commander of the Celtic Empire, and the light elves are forced to fight.


    Even their Saint Teresa went to the battlefield in person. There is no race that yearns for light and freedom in the pure land.


    The Celtic Empire has been able to sustain for so long because of the resource supply of their pure land.


    "Beautiful lady, it''s not nice to fight. As a gentleman, I think it can be solved in a more peaceful way."


    "Now all you have to do is get out of the way, then I''ll go in and you''ll stay on duty."


    "Or I''ll call in."


    Gu Huang''s face was full of smiles, but she didn''t hide her killing spirit. It can be said that she didn''t like the light elves. She would never forget the invasion of Fu Huang. Theresa, the saint of light elves, and the Grand Master of pure land betrayed themselves. That was a slap in the face.Although things have been going on for a long time, we will never forget the light elves.


    And the pure land drifted here, naturally, it was his own operation.


    Some grudges, let alone now, will not be forgotten even after 10000 years.


    "Stranger, are you challenging me?"


    "Maybe you can try the sword in my hand!"


    Willa did not show any weakness. She made a cold voice, and the slender magic sword on her waist had come out of its sheath slightly. As long as the stranger did something wrong, she would kill him.


    "Teacher, let me do it!"


    "Soldier of light spirit, I''m the mage of the third Legion. This is my identity certificate."


    Vanessa is helpless, directly came forward, took out the identity certificate, and handed it to Vera in front of her.


    "Third legion, you go in!"


    "The camp is not safe recently. Be careful."


    "Stranger, there is a mage of the third Legion to guarantee you. I hope you behave yourself and don''t let me catch you."


    Willa has a kind of unexplained disgust for the ancient wilderness, and always can''t help but want to target him. In short, she is very upset


    "Beautiful lady, instead of aiming at me like this, you''d better pay more attention to the safety of the camp."


    "I''m just an insignificant stranger."


    "If your negligence leads to the loss of the camp, I think you light Elves will not escape the sanction of military law."


    "Anyway, it''s none of my business. You can do it yourself."


    "Vanessa, let''s go for a drink."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands negative, looking at Willa with a very peaceful smile, because just now he felt that there were at least three deep cracks opening, but it was really a good play to see!


    Light elf!


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.

 Chapter 1969

    "Asshole!"


    "Better not let me get hold of you."


    "Or you''ll see."


    Vera, the light spirit, looks at the back of the ancient wasteland. She seems to be very resentful. In a word, she is really full of evil feelings towards this stranger. Anyway, she can''t figure it out.


    "Vera Come on Report to the commander quickly... "


    "The crack of the abyss opens At least 30000 lava demons are coming... "


    "Has assembled in the North One hour at most. "


    At this time, a golden light elf man appeared, carrying a long bow, but he broke an arm. From time to time, he braved the black air. Even the power of light could not stop the invasion of darkness.


    "Digo I''ll treat you first. "


    Vera hurried out of the camp, but when she saw the wound of the blonde elf in front of her, she was also shocked. Digo was about to be demonized, which was the most terrible magic curse of the abyss. She wanted to demonize a seventh level light elf, at least an eighth level top abyss wizard, and even a saint level strongman.


    "Willa, I''m hopeless. Go to report the situation to the commander. Don''t waste time on me."


    "Can persist to the camp, but also to retain the identity of light elves to die."


    "I''m satisfied already!"


    "Willa, goodbye."


    Looking at Vera, the young golden haired elf shows a very happy smile. At last, he takes out the dagger on his back and inserts it into his heart. His body falls down and finally a bright flame appears on his body, burning it up.


    "Digo..."


    Willa forced to hold back tears, she did not have time to grieve, flying general toward the camp interior.


    "Teacher, why do you stop me from helping? The light elf can still be saved."


    "Teacher, because of Willa''s disrespect, you hate the light elves?"


    "The light elves from the pure land did a lot for the Empire. Without their help, the Empire could not last so long."


    "Teacher, I don''t understand."


    When Vera''s figure disappears, Vanessa and Gu Huang turn around, and Vanessa looks at Gu Huang with a puzzled look. This is a soldier who made contributions to the Empire. I don''t know why the teacher didn''t save him.


    "Vanessa, there are so many people in the world. Can you save them?"


    "I do have a festival with the light elves. This festival can be traced back to a long time ago. I once treated the light Elves as close friends, but they betrayed me when my strong enemy came."


    "I didn''t choose to destroy them. It''s already generous and merciful. Never believe in the hypocrisy of the light elves. No matter how much they do for the Empire, the Empire will help them block the invasion of demons first."


    "If the demons are defeated one day, when the world is quiet again, the light Elves will be the first to come out and ask for credit."


    "Vanessa, you are a human race. You should never believe the words of a different race. If you are not in our race, your heart will be different."


    "Do you know how many years I have a brother guarding the pure land and how many strong enemies he has defeated? Now my brother has been suppressed by the light elves."


    "You should have heard of his name, the great sage of human demons!"


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its shoulders, and its face is full of extremely cold breath. Now it comes here, and it will settle the old accounts with the pure land race. The pure land can only be the resource world of the Celtic Empire, not any alliance and cooperation object.


    "Teacher, what you said is true. Is the light elves really so mean?"


    Vanessa is dubious. After all, in her impression, the light elves are very peaceful and hospitable, because this war makes them warlike.


    "Vanessa, the truth is right in front of you. You''ll see it soon."


    "This invasion from the abyss demons, if the light elves can defend Rogge camp to the death, and will not retreat a step."


    "Then I will make a new look at them, and I am willing to give them a chance."


    "But is it all possible?"


    Gu Huang has a sneer on his lips. No one knows better than him what kind of virtue the light elves are. Up to now, the great sage of human demons has been suppressed in the pure land. The world is just beginning to be established, and the core is not yet stable. After a period of time, the world is stable enough, it''s time to bring the great sage of human demons out.


    No one in the world can hold me back.


    I can tolerate your betrayal on that day, but I can''t tolerate your suppression of the great sage.


    I was too busy to settle accounts with you.


    But now there is plenty of time in the future. I can settle accounts with you slowly.


    "This..."


    Vanessa is not sure. After all, on the one hand, she is the light elf she knows, and on the other hand, she is her teacher. Let''s have a look! Anyway, with teachers here, camp Rogge won''t be in any danger.Light elves, your choice today will determine your life and death.


    Only by changing the outlook of teachers can you survive.


    At this moment, a group of light elves came out of Rogge''s camp. Each group had 100 people, a total of 15 teams. But when they came out of the gate of Rogge''s camp, they did not go in the direction of the abyss crack, but galloped towards the east boundary. Obviously, they had completely abandoned Rogge''s camp.


    There was no notice, no subpoena, so all of them withdrew from Rogge camp. There were many ordinary soldiers, adventurers, mercenaries, merchants of the Empire. It was half an hour after they learned that the light Elves were retreating and the lava demons were about to invade.


    "Fark! Once again, despicable light elves have abandoned us. "


    "Assholes, a bunch of assholes. Every time the devil comes, the light elves are always the first to run."


    "Let''s go! Stop yelling. It''s too late. "


    One adventurer after another, the mercenary regiment, also left Rogge camp with great speed. Everyone was swearing, but it was difficult to change the result of Rogge camp, but at least more than half of the people in Rogge camp did not leave.


    The tavern opened by the dwarves is usually full of mercenaries, but now there are Gu Huang and Vanessa, as well as a lame bearded dwarf.


    "Asshole, these light elves really abandoned camp Rogge."


    "How can they do this? They are the legitimate members of the Ninth Army of the Empire. Using the best equipment and supplies of the Empire, they ran away."


    "A bunch of dead bastards..."


    Vanessa was so angry that she almost vomited blood on the spot and threw the rum out of her hand.


    "Light elf, it''s always been like this."


    "It''s a pity that I have the last chance."


    "Do you believe me, Vanessa?"


    Gu huangduan took a sip of rum. His dark eyes were full of ferocity and bitterness, which made people feel extremely cold.

 Chapter 1970

    Outside camp Rogge


    every lava devil is at the lowest level of level 6, belonging to a relatively large number of abyss demons. They come from the lava abyss and are born to control lava fighting spirit and fire magic


    with the smell of sulfur all over the sky, the face demon army is marching towards the camp Rogge. The speed is not fast, and the action is orderly and clear. It is the army that has been trained all the time, not scattered


    at the same time, in the southeast, 700 Li


    it is also the same as the arrogance of the light elves. After more than a hundred years of war, all ethnic groups have suffered heavy casualties. Only the light elves keep a large number of fresh troops


    they have the best supplies, the best equipment and the highest privileges, but they are doing the most relaxed work. Although all the nationalities in the Empire are dissatisfied, they are pressed by Merlin, the God of Dharma, and queen evrya. No one dares to say anything


    "Sir, I have something to say."


    "Vera, return to your team, this is the order!"


    the leader of the male elves spoke out coldly and gave Willa no chance to resist, because he knew what Willa wanted to say? The light elves retreat when they encounter battles and run when they encounter enemies. This is an open scandal of the Empire. However, this is an order from the Grand Master of hivier and the virgin of Theresa. What can we do as a commander


    nature is not afraid


    you are not afraid of death, but who dares to resist the orders from the clan


    "for 120 years, since the abyss demons trampled on our pure land, it was the Celtic empire that helped us beat back the demons."


    "we light elves gave the empire a lot of help, but the Empire did not treat us badly. The best equipment, the most priority supply, the best treatment and the most relaxed work."


    "but for 120 years, our light elves have been ridiculed by the Empire, saying that we are a group of cowards, a group of garbage."


    "we are the first to retreat, the first to escape and the last to die."


    "we light elves have the most elite archers, the strongest swordsmen, and the best magicians. Why do we run away, why do we retreat, and our courage?"


    "just because of the order of the old Dayuan and the virgin, but if one day the empire can''t support itself, and the whole world is occupied by demons and devoured by the undead, what should we do in the pure land world?"


    Vera has been holding her heart for a long time, but she has never been a person who is afraid of death, and she has never been afraid of death, but she is tired of retreating again and again, running away again and again


    "Vera, return to your team!" The male elf commander is still expressionless. Facing Willa''s heartfelt words, he can only express regret, because this is not what he can decide


    "Lord Commander, due north..."


    "Lord Commander..."


    a light elf assassin in charge of patrol uttered a voice. Everyone was filled with deep horror. They could not believe their eyes. Eight deep cracks were opened collectively, and the location of blocking was just their light elves, which seemed to be a targeted layout calculation


    "array, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    "the mage arranges the border!"


    when the male light elf commander''s eyes were fixed, he didn''t feel that he took a cold breath. According to the size of the cracks, at least tens of thousands of demons would come out of each crack, and there were only 1500 of them. Even the lowest demons in the 100000 abyss could drag them all to death, but as a commander, there was no retreat at all


    "roar!"


    "roar!"


    "roar!"


    with the roar of the mountain shaking, we can see that from the cracks in all directions, one after another Tauren demons, all of which are more than three feet in size, come diving towards the light elves one by one with a giant axe, a mace, and red eyes. Each Tauren demon is an abyss warrior with more than seven levels, and the number is more than three thousand."Kill


    As the swordsman of the holy land, the commander of the light elves tore more than a dozen Tauren demons. At the same time, a giant Tauren demon with a height of five feet emerged from the last crack, carrying a wolf tooth head two feet long and full of dark abyss power. You can feel that he is a strong man at the top of the holy land, and immediately meet the commander of the light elves.


    War is on the verge of breaking out, and both sides are in a fierce fight. If nothing happens, the result of this war will be the destruction of the whole army of light elves.


    A quarter of an hour!


    It''s only a quarter of an hour.


    The soldiers of the light elves have been strangled almost clean by the Tauren demon, and there are at least five or six hundred people left on the Tauren demon side. The light elves can fight less than 50 people.


    At this time, in the battlefield, a young man with black hair and black eyes appeared out of thin air. He appeared in front of Vera with a cigar between his two fingertips. With a deep breath, he revealed a huge ring of smoke. Only Vera could see it, while the others had never seen it.


    "Stranger It''s you


    Willa is bleeding all over, and her fighting spirit has dried up. She is deeply tired, but when she sees the ancient wasteland, she is also full of horror.


    "Beautiful lady of light elf, do you like this gift I give you?"


    After that, Gu Huang showed a smile like a gentleman, and then he made a mistake. A mace of Tauren devil smashed down, and Willa smashed her head and body on the spot, turning into a pile of broken meat.

 Chapter 1971

    "Stranger... It''s you!"


    "beautiful lady of the light elf, do you like this gift I gave you?"


    camp Rogge, dwarf pub


    guhuang sits in it and drinks the rum in his hand. It has to be said that the brewing technology of magic side is really rough, but it has a unique flavor, which is something that the world of practice has never experienced


    in the following years, he will have a long time to enjoy his life. The devil of the world is never satisfied with this world. Merlin, who owns a thirteen level mage tower, wants to win this war because of the time


    the ancestors of the seven great arcane arts will also appear one by one in the future. Of course, old man Merlin will teach them. He is a suitable teacher and 3000 order veterans will grow steadily


    the long years come from the end of the long seven volumes of ancient history, and countless disordered time and space on the magic side are gradually merging into this new magic world, which will become the foundation of the future world


    for example, camp Rogge in front of us is never a simple camp. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary adventurers and mercenaries, it is just a temporary camp


    but in the eyes of the old devil, camp Rogge is the manifestation of the historical double of a powerful magic era. Just sitting here and waiting, something interesting will happen or you will meet someone interesting


    but the premise is to solve the invasion of demons. The Legion of light elves is finished. It''s just a gift for Theresa and shiver. Such gifts will continue in the future


    "creak!"


    without looking back, Gu Huang naturally knew that Theresa had come back. After all, Theresa was the tool man to solve the 30000 lava demons outside


    "hum!"


    "teacher, is it strange that someone seems to have timed it?"


    "who knows?"


    "it''s just a pity for the light elves."


    "Vanessa, you don''t doubt that I did it!"


    master is the devil of the world, so it''s hard to expect that he can train a disciple with a full sense of justice


    bullshit is not so bullshit


    when I was wandering in the world, the old man often said that people are like birds of a feather. I''m not a good person myself. Can I expect you to become a positive energy of the society


    so it''s the same to treat apprentices nowadays. Nowadays, we don''t need any good people. In fact, it''s good to be mean and shameless. At least we can live a long time


    "teacher, how dare students suspect that you did it?"


    "because it''s clearly what you did. Who else can do it except granddad?"


    "but teacher, you are good at everything, but your strength is too strong. It''s a little interesting, and you didn''t erase the trace completely."


    "so the students delayed a little time and killed the light elf commander."


    "it''s safe."


    I have to say that this bad teacher is quite charming


    "bang!"


    "if you can''t drink it, just drink less. What nonsense do you say?"


    "what does it have to do with us? It was killed by the abyss devil. "


    "well done this time. Here''s the gadget for you."<


    guhuang has opened a system interface that has not been opened for a long time. From the exchange list above, he directly exchanged a 12 level artifact level staff, which is about 1.5 meters long. It is forged with extremely valuable rare materials. It can increase the casting speed by 30% and reduce the magic consumption by 10%. It has three God level forbidden incantations."Artifact!"


    "Boo!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Vanessa took the magic wand and was surprised. She took a bite of Gu Huang in her arms. When she calmed down, she blushed and turned her back to Gu Huang.


    "Gu Ye, Cheng Hui, the crystal of 200 thousand origin, or 100 thousand units of Qi Yun."


    "What the hell! Spicy chicken system, a piece of scrap metal, you dare to ask me for money, kill the hand of eternal Heaven twice, how many rules of the real world have you swallowed? Are these special for dogs? "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not like you. Let''s go back to one yard. Human relationship is human relationship, and trade is trade. The products of this system are all high-quality products. How can they be rubbish? Together with you, you want to go whoring with the things of this system


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! A girl with a hammer! That''s the apprentice of the young master. Pay attention to what you say. Do you want to open a magic academy or become the dean? "


    "Guye, guzuzong, you can use whatever you like. You can use as much as you want and take as much as you want. The system is unlimited."


    "Spicy chicken system, for your sake, I decided to take you to make a fortune later. I might as well reveal a little bit to you. This Rogge camp corresponds to a historical double shadow of the magic side. Although it''s only a double shadow, there are a lot of good things in it."


    "Cut! Mr. Gu, this system even has the rules of the real world. It''s nothing more than the manifestation of historical ghosting. It''s just some rags. "


    "Rags! Spicy chicken system, then wait and see! "


    Gu Huang gently picked up the rum and drank it. Then he slowly stood up and looked at the door of the tavern

 Chapter 1972

    Camp Rogge, dwarf pub.


    Gu Huang sat in it and drank the rum in his hand. It had to be said that the brewing technology of magic side was really rough, but it had a different flavor, which was not experienced by the world of practice.


    In the years to come, he will have a long time to enjoy life. The devil of the world is never satisfied with this world. Merlin, who has a thirteen level mage tower, wants to win this war because of the time.


    The ancestors of the seven great arcane arts will also appear one by one in the future. Of course, old man Merlin will be responsible for teaching. He is a suitable teacher, and 3000 order veterans will grow steadily.


    The long years, coming from the end of the long seven volumes of ancient history, countless disordered time and space on the magic side are merging into this new magic world, which will become the foundation of the future world.


    For example, the camp Rogge in front of us is never a simple camp. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary adventurers and mercenaries, it is just a temporary camp.


    But in the eyes of the old devil, camp Rogge is the manifestation of the historical double of a powerful magic era. Just sitting here waiting for something interesting to happen, or meeting someone interesting.


    However, the premise is to solve the invasion of demons. The Legion of light elves is finished. It''s just a gift for Theresa and Xavier. Such gifts will continue in the future.


    "Creak!"


    "One hundred and seventy breath, as a ten level demigod, you are slow!"


    Gu Huang didn''t even look back. Naturally, he knew that Theresa had come back. After all, Theresa was the tool man to solve the 30000 lava demons outside.


    "Hum!"


    "Teacher, I spent forty-three breath, the rest of the time to close the rift in the abyss."


    "The light elves are completely destroyed by the Tauren demon. Why is it so clever? If no one calls, the Tauren demon will not come for no reason."


    "It''s a pity that I''m a little late. The Tauren has retreated."


    "Teacher, do you think it''s very strange that someone seems to have timed it."


    Vanessa went to guhuang and sat down directly. She picked up the rum and drank it. Then she looked at her teacher doubtfully, because she knew that her teacher was harmless on the surface, but how stingy she was. I still remember what she had thought?


    "Who knows?"


    "It''s just a pity for the light elves."


    "Vanessa, you don''t doubt that I did it!"


    Gu Huang stretches his waist slightly, with a smile on his face. This apprentice is not Xiao Xi, who is good at deceiving, but there is no need to deceiving. What can we do even if we tell her the truth?


    Master is the devil of the world. Can we expect to teach a disciple with a full sense of justice.


    That''s not bullshit.


    When I was wandering in the world in those years, the old man often said that people like others, birds of a feather like birds of a feather flock together. I''m not a good person myself. Can I expect you to become a positive energy of the society.


    So it''s the same to treat apprentices now. In today''s era, there is no need for good people. In fact, it''s good to be despicable, at least to live long.


    "Teacher, how dare students suspect that you did it?"


    "Because that''s clearly what you did. Besides granddad, who else can do it?"


    "But teacher, you are good at everything, but your strength is too strong. It''s a little interesting, and you didn''t wipe out the traces."


    "So the student delayed a little time and killed the light elf commander."


    "It''s safe."


    Vanessa poured a glass of rum again. She made a sound of her own and looked at guhuang with a little bitterness.


    I have to say that this bad teacher is quite charming.


    It''s a rare chance to be alone. We must drain him


    It''s about magic.


    "Bang!"


    "If you can''t, just drink less. What nonsense is that?"


    "What does it have to do with us? It was killed by the abyss devil. "


    "There''s a saying that people are cheap, and heaven will accept them. Your teacher, I''m the holy king of heaven. Can the monarch of order do those things?"


    "But it''s good this time. Here''s the gadget for you."


    Gu Huang has opened a system interface that has not been opened for a long time. From the exchange list above, he directly exchanged a 12 level artifact level staff. The whole length is about 1.5 meters. It is forged with extremely valuable rare materials. It can increase the casting speed by 30% and reduce the magic consumption by 10%. It has three God level forbidden incantations.


    "Artifact!"


    "Boo!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Vanessa took the magic wand and was surprised. She took a bite of Gu Huang in her arms. When she calmed down, she blushed and turned her back to Gu Huang."Gu Ye, Cheng Hui, the crystal of 200 thousand origin, or 100 thousand units of Qi Yun."


    "What the hell! Spicy chicken system, a piece of scrap metal, you dare to ask me for money, kill the hand of eternal Heaven twice, how many rules of the real world have you swallowed? Are these special for dogs? "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not like you. Let''s go back to one yard. Human relationship is human relationship, and trade is trade. The products of this system are all high-quality products. How can they be rubbish? Together with you, you want to go whoring with the things of this system


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! A girl with a hammer! That''s the apprentice of the young master. Pay attention to what you say. Do you want to open a magic academy or become the dean? "


    "Guye, guzuzong, you can use whatever you like. You can use as much as you want and take as much as you want. The system is unlimited."


    "Spicy chicken system, for your sake, I decided to take you to make a fortune later. I might as well reveal a little bit to you. This Rogge camp corresponds to a historical double shadow of the magic side. Although it''s only a double shadow, there are a lot of good things in it."


    "Cut! Mr. Gu, this system even has the rules of the real world. It''s nothing more than the manifestation of historical ghosting. It''s just some rags. "


    "Rags! Spicy chicken system, then wait and see! "


    Gu Huang gently picked up the rum and drank it. Then he slowly stood up and looked at the door of the tavern


    The dwarf tavern.


    No matter what dialogue Gu Huang had with Vanessa, the bearded and lame dwarf kept silent all the time. But when the door of the tavern was pushed open and a dusty figure entered, the old dwarf''s eyes were slightly moved.


    This is a tall and thin man with an inch of about 1.9 meters, wearing a dark yellow priest''s robe stained with wind and sand. He belongs to a typical European race. He is thin but full of resolute facial features and blue eyes full of melancholy. People will know that he is a man of story at first sight, with a pair of fist rings made of unknown materials in his hands and a cloth package behind him From the appearance, it is similar to the weapons of Knight''s sword.


    "A rum."


    The man in the clergyman''s robe made a sound, and his dry lips were accompanied by a hoarse voice, so he sat down quietly.


    "Here you are!"


    The old dwarf put a large wooden cup in front of the man. He gazed in his old eyes for a moment, as if in silent communication.


    The tavern was very quiet, and there were only four people with the old dwarf. Gu Huang was also a man sitting on one side, looking at the priest''s robe with great interest, but he was more interested in the weapon he was carrying.


    "Hiss! Mr. Gu, this man came out from there, but the system didn''t monitor it. It''s really weird. "


    "Spicy chicken system, this is the creature from the historical ghost. According to his clothes and breath, it should come from a dead world called the dark continent."


    "Mr. Gu, how can you be so clear! You haven''t said how he actually appeared. "


    "Garbage system, it''s really incompetent to say that you are incompetent. As I told you earlier, camp Rogge is the coordinate connecting the historical ghost of the past. If you can even find it, then I''ve been seen through for a long time. If Europa wants to develop and become stronger enough to compare with Daqin, it''s necessary to have these historical ghost worlds "The world."


    "Damn it! Mr. Gu, this system is convincing. Your layout is too deep, let alone the ultimate. Even if you transcend the ultimate existence, you may not be able to see through it. Who would have thought that you would lay these seemingly messy fragments in the history of the ruins, but they are actually the coordinates of the whole world, that is, you can go to these past worlds through these coordinates, right We can travel through seven volumes of ancient history. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you are smart at last. The rabbit still knows how to dig three holes. After a long time, I can fight against many strong enemies with one person''s strength. How can I not dig more holes and even pit myself?"


    "Gu Ye, you are really a cruel and poisonous old Yin Bi. No wonder you want red Ling and black boss to help you. You have been in charge for a long time. You want to do something in seven volumes of ancient history."


    "Spicy chicken system, stop beeping! This will be the first historical double image we will go to. There are many good things in the dark continent, but there are also many strong ones. We will even encounter enemies in the past. We can''t love to fight this trip without making a profit. "


    "Mr. Gu, there is a system. Don''t panic! Even if the end comes, the system also has a way to make him blind and search for resources. The system likes it best. How and when shall we go


    "Don''t worry! Just follow this man, spicy chicken system. He should be carrying one of the three magic weapons in the dark world, which is a great threat to me. It''s an artifact that can kill the kings of civilization. The strongest evil god in the dark world is suppressed by the three magic weapons, and the combination of the three magic weapons is the ultimate weapon. "


    "What the hell! The ultimate weapon, the magic side of the world, there will be the ultimate weapon, Gu Ye, are you sure you are not kidding? Since ancient times, the most powerful magic side is not the truth arcane"Spicy chicken system, who tells you that there is no ultimate weapon in the magic side? Which one of the three evil spirits, creator and seven heroes in the dark world is not beyond the truth? The arcane master is known as the first extraordinary occupation. But in the past, there was definitely more than the arcane master in the magic side. Compared with the civilization of the dark world, the kaiert empire can only be regarded as a beginner."


    "I''ll go! Guye, no wonder you have so much confidence to build a multi-dimensional magic empire. It turns out that these are your real details. How many ways are there for the ultimate promotion of the magic side


    "Spicy chicken system, I can tell you that magic side really does not need to practice bad side, Arcane is indeed the first extraordinary profession, even in the past, but not everyone can become an arcane, so some powerful arcane has created a way to promote the ultimate multi wizard, and the wizard is suitable for magic side creatures, But the wizarding system is huge and complex. The wizarding system has been destroyed, because in the past, the strongest wizarding system was able to single out the ultimate. "


    "I''ll do it! Gu Ye, is it true? There''s something like this on the magic side. How did the wizard cut off? After all, the arcane was not dead. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you remember Xingling clan? Once a flash in the pan in Kyushu Protoss, Zerg, machinery, and the source of these three groups do you know? They are created by an ultimate existence that cannot be mentioned. They are also the source of destroying the wizard profession. Insects and machinery, together with the characteristics of the protoss, completely restrain the wizard profession. "


    "Gu Ye, if you say so, this system is understood. Is there a Wizard Professional inheritance in the dark continent?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m sorry, no, but the dark continent has the resources we need, but the dark continent is also very dangerous..."


    "Gu Ye, where is the inheritance of wizard profession? Resources and so on, with this system, even the land can be scraped down three layers. Knowledge is the power. This system should reserve the foundation for the construction of the magic academy. "


    "Don''t worry, spicy chicken system. The next historical ghost, we''ll go to the wizard for inheritance. The time is almost up, we should follow."


    "Guye, the system understands."


    At this time, the figure of the man in the priest''s robe stood up, left two silver coins, and walked out of the door of the tavern. Gu Huang and Vanessa also got up and followed.


    "Young man, don''t follow him. It will be a very dangerous place."


    The voice of the old dwarf came from behind Gu Huang and Vanessa. Obviously, he knew what Gu Huang wanted to do?


    "Thanks for the advice. I think I can handle it."


    Before the words are over, Gu Huang and Vanessa have left the tavern and walked out of the camp gate with the body of the man in the priest''s robe. The moment they passed through, they obviously felt the strange power. It seems that they have been living in a strange environment for thousands of years. Behind them is Rogge camp, but people and things are very different .


    The darkness of the world, can not see the slightest glimmer of dawn, only the campfires lit up in the camp, can reflect the space, people can feel some light and hope in the heart.


    This is a more despairing world than Europa. We can''t see the dawn, the heaven and the earth, and there is only endless darkness. Outside the gate of the camp, we can even see wandering skeletons, dark red skin demons, and all kinds of zombies.


    "Teacher, the oppressive environment is really despairing. Are we still in Europa?"


    All the people around the camp are professionals, but no one cares about these two strangers. After all, there are outsiders in Rogge camp every day.


    "No more!"


    "Don''t worry, just keep it as it is. The teacher will take you to make a fortune."


    "It''s a magical world, but all the creatures here are in battle."


    "They are very powerful, but in terms of casting, potions, inscriptions and alchemy, they are a group of extremely low-grade people, so the materials here are very cheap."


    "Remember, we''re here to do business, not to fight."


    "Our status from now on is that we are free traders who walk around the camps and the main city."


    Gu Huang calmed Vanessa''s mood. After all, she could make a world where she felt hopeless. You can imagine how terrible it is here. It''s the only way to get rich in a low profile.

 Chapter 1973

    "Teacher, students, remember, we are businessmen."


    "excuse me, teacher, where should we go next?"


    "bang!"


    "we are serious businessmen, not those unscrupulous mercenaries."


    "the magic stone produced in Europa contains abundant natural elements and magic power, which is not possessed by countless magic worlds. This is our natural advantage."


    "of course, we''ll go to the chamber of Commerce here..."


    GU Huang directly took all the magic stones from Vanessa in the name of great righteousness. Although Vanessa was extremely reluctant, the apprentice''s things belonged to the master, and the master''s will always belong to the master


    "teacher, that''s my personal treasure. Please remember to return it to me."


    "I know. I''ll pay you back."


    if it is put in the past, it must be cleaned up, but this time, it is really a search for resources


    pay attention for the time being, and it''s not too late to deal with each other later


    eh! It seems that I met a colleague. It''s really interesting. It''s really interesting


    the reincarnation of the archangel, or the light God system...


    at this moment, Gu Huang''s eyes stayed on a blonde woman for a moment. According to the process of the dark continent, the three demons were sealed, and the archangel came directly. At that time, it was the clarion call of the dark continent''s counterattack


    to be more precise, it should be Elena * Evelyn * brilliance


    you know, for a long time, this little girl has been dragging her body all the way. I don''t know how many trumpets she has opened, and even she may have forgotten


    it can''t be wrong, it''s definitely the smell of that little girl''s skin. No matter how she changes, the taste of the shining God will not change


    "spicy chicken system, don''t worry. Let''s take a look at it first. It''s confirmed that it''s the little girl''s skin. Naturally, it won''t be done like this. It must be done, but how to do it, we have to pay attention to a strategy."


    "hot chicken system, you can see! This time, I''m going to empty the money and the people I cheated. "


    "..."


    the communication between the garbage system and the wild old devil is just a moment, and Gu Huang''s eyes always stay on the blonde woman, and it is obvious that he has been perceived by the blonde woman for a long time, and then he sees a pure golden eye, and the blonde woman has stepped in front of him


    "who are you?"


    "beautiful lady, please forgive me for my offence. My behavior is not gentlemanly enough, but it''s really because lady, you are so beautiful."


    "as a token of my apology, I''d like to invite you to a drink, madam."


    "I wonder if I can have this honor."


    that''s right. It''s the little girl skin in Yunxi


    that''s great


    the breath of archangels, I want to have enough influence in the dark continent


    "stranger, I have to say you have a lot of courage."


    "but I''d like to give you this opportunity. I hope I won''t waste my time."


    a strange stranger.I hope you don''t waste my time


    my body is still sleeping


    avatars are not Diablo''s rivals


    in camp Rogge, a dilapidated tavern, Gu Huang sits opposite to the blonde, while Vanessa has already gone out for a long time


    "Hello, beautiful lady, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wuhuang."


    "as you can see, I''m not from the underworld, or rather from this world. We come from a world called Europa."


    "our world is also suffering from the invasion of demons and undead. I came to this world from the endless void to find a way to save Europa."


    "however, this world is ten times worse than Europa."


    life is like a play, and it all depends on acting skills


    it can cross the world and collide with two different magical civilizations


    "Europa!"


    "another magic civilization?"


    "Wuhuang, how far has the magic civilization developed in your world, which can support you to travel through the world."


    "maybe we can cooperate, but only if what you say is true."


    "you can call me Evelyn!"


    "sorcerer''s stone, potion, inscription, alchemy, enchanted weapon."


    "at this time, we should have the qualification to set foot in diversity."


    with a wave of the hand of the ancient wasteland, the products from Europa appeared on the table. No matter what kind of products they are, they are not comparable to the dark continent

 Chapter 1974

    Potion, Sorcerer''s stone, inscriptions, alchemy, enchanted weapons.


    Is it diverse?


    What is the degree of the magic civilization in Europa? I think this magic civilization should develop very comfortably without any invasion from outside.


    The professionals in the dark continent are under threat all the year round. Every professional is good at fighting. No one will devote himself to studying these systems.


    If there are such resources from Europa, it will be a blessing and a change for professionals in this world. I just don''t know how much they have.


    If a magic civilization is qualified to set foot in diversity, its productivity should not be very low.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, I don''t know how many potions, magic stones, inscriptions, alchemy, enchanted weapons you have."


    "I can buy it all."


    At this moment, Evelyn made a decision. The resources and knowledge system he mastered are absolutely the changes of the dark continent, and can even play a decisive role. He must be left at any cost.


    "Ms. Evelyn, I carry more than you think, but I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "It''s not about questioning your finances, it''s about your inability to provide what I need."


    "It is true that our world is being invaded, but we have passed the most difficult time, and we believe that we will counterattack soon."


    "And your world, as far as I can see, will not last long. I can feel a terrible darkness reviving."


    With a roll of the ancient wasteland sleeve, the magic creation on the table disappears, the wine on the table is drunk, and a touch of drama in the eyes disappears.


    Xiaoniangpi, it''s really easy to hold it.


    This is the information gap!


    I know you very well, but you know nothing about me. What are you going to fight with me.


    "Mr. Wu Huang, what do you need then?"


    Evelyn has some troubles in her heart. It''s true that with what he can take, the dark world is too poor. The magic stone, which can restore magic and fighting spirit, will play a great role.


    "Ma''am, first of all, I don''t mean to take advantage of the fire, because our world is also suffering from war."


    "I can understand your dilemma. At the same time, you should understand one thing. I am not a war mage, but a scholar."


    "I can continue to provide you with these magic creations, but you should provide me with raw materials, rare things, magic minerals, magic plants..."


    "You know, after all, I can''t create these things out of thin air. Before I leave, I will find a disciple to pass on my knowledge, which can be regarded as a little reward to you."


    "Ma''am, what do you think of this kind of cooperation?"


    Gu Huang looked at Evelyn sincerely and came up with a wonderful idea. But when he drained the world''s resources, it was time for him to leave. As for the magic creation and knowledge system, only God knows.


    I am a great and philanthropic scholar.


    I''ll do business with anyone.


    Even if it''s the devil, as for the little girl skin.


    It''s not easy to let her go this time.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, if it wasn''t for detecting lies and soul magic, there would be no fluctuation. I would really suspect you are a liar."


    "Obviously, I''m satisfied with the way you work together."


    "I think our cooperation can continue, so I now formally invite you to join our temple of glory."


    "I wonder if you will."


    Evelyn has completely put down his guard, because the way he proposed cooperation really makes it difficult for him to refuse.


    "Lady, if you dare to invite anyone to your power center, are you not afraid that I have something to do with the devil?"


    "After all, I''m not good at fighting, but I want to cheat a person. It''s really easy."


    "Even if you use the magic of lies and souls, or even the great truth of light."


    "Do you know that in our world, mages are a group of Erudites. What we rely on is not strength, but our knowledge."


    "Of course, it''s blasphemy to refuse an invitation from a beautiful lady."


    "Then we have a good cooperation."


    After that, Gu Huang picked up the cup in his hand and held it up to Evelyn, with a sincere smile on his face.


    Little girl, you''re finally hooked.


    Believe me, this is just the beginning. Let''s see how I lift you to bed.


    It''s not enough to kill you.


    You are fooled to lose both money and people, and finally sacrificed to the devil.


    "Happy cooperation, Mr. Wu Huang."


    At this time, Evelyn showed a smile and touched the cup in her hand. She had to admit that the man in front of her had inexplicable attraction. She couldn''t help but want people to understand him.


    Cheat!


    Dark continent, no one dares to cheat me."Your Highness, the bishop heralded a new chapter of destiny."


    "Please return to the temple immediately."


    At this time, the figure of a paladin appeared in the tavern, and soon came to the side of Evelyn, looking very respectful.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, it''s urgent. Come back to the temple with me."


    Evelyn''s face changed slightly. She stood up and immediately invited Gu Huang to take him back. He would bring change to the mainland.


    "As you wish!"


    "But please wait a moment. When I call Vanessa back, I''ll be my disciple."


    "Vanessa, come back!"


    Gu Huang got up and stood up with a negative hand. His eyes closed instantly. He directly sensed Vanessa''s position and called her back.


    "Teacher, I''m here. What happened?"


    Vanessa is a little unhappy. The nature teacher is looking for beautiful women, and she doesn''t want to be a Mopper. At first sight, this woman is a coquettish, but the teacher likes it.


    "Bang!"


    "Don''t be distracted. This is Ms. Evelyn, the great God of the temple of glory. This is my useless student Vanessa."


    "All right, ma''am, we can go."


    Gu Huang flicked Vanessa''s forehead, then half joking, giving people a kind of incomparable peace.


    "Great God, the transmission station has been fully expropriated, but the transmission station in Greensburg has been destroyed. It can only be transmitted to the cold plateau first."


    The Templars lead several people to the transmission station of the camp, which is a very simple transmission magic array. However, such a transmission station is guarded by ten knights.


    "What a rough teleportation magic circle. Where''s Greentown? Do you have specific map coordinates? "


    "I''ll open a portal for you."


    "So we can get there in an instant..."


    Vanessa looked at the transmission station on the ground, full of disdain. It''s really a very rough array. Don''t people in this world even master space magic.

 Chapter 1975

    "No, on the contrary, the magic of space is not that you can''t master it, but that the world is eroded by the dark forces all the year round, and the space becomes extremely thin. If you don''t pay attention, you will be involved in the void."


    "Although the transmission station is rough, it can construct an absolutely safe transmission channel."


    "Because no one knows what happens when the portal opens?"


    Evelyn didn''t have the slightest aversion. She seemed very patient to explain. Although the portal is convenient and fast, the world has long been in a state of disrepair.


    No one knows what will be hidden at the other end of the portal. The penetration of dark forces has changed countless lives. If it was not for the advent of the glorious god system, the world would not be able to persist.


    "Vanessa, do as the Romans do."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Evelyn. I''m such a student."


    It''s not difficult to build a stable portal, but it''s no doubt not a good thing. To come to this world is to search for resources, not really to help them resist the Dark Lord.


    Diablo, it''s hard to deal with, at least in the current situation.


    While searching for resources, while seducing Trick the little girl.


    It''s like a vacation.


    "Never mind!"


    Evelyn''s golden eyes took a look at Gu Huang. Naturally, she didn''t care about this little thing. Then she went to the transmission station. Gu Huang, Vanessa and a paladin also set foot on it. A shadow of the magic circle flickered and the four disappeared.


    Cold plateau.


    This is a wasteland covered by ice and frost, which stretches for thousands of miles. It is different from the normal frost and snow, but a place where the demons curse. Seven heroes once killed one of the three demons in the cold plateau town.


    After a long time, this place has long been a desolate place. Those who are lower than the Ninth level dare not get close to it. The power from the demon God is irresistible.


    "The cold plateau, a good extinct place, even contains the power of curse."


    "Ms. Evelyn, how far is it from Greentown?"


    "If I''m not in a hurry, I''d like to take a look at the northern plateau first. I think I''ve found some good resources."


    "Of course, if we''re in a hurry, we''ll go to Greentown first."


    Looking at this cold blue plateau, Gu Huang naturally sensed the mysterious fluctuation of the northern plateau, and believed that he would have a good harvest.


    "To the north of the plateau, Mr. Wu Huang, we''d better go to Greentown."


    "The bishop foreshadows a new chapter of destiny that is likely to have something to do with the future of the world."


    "The things in this plateau will always be here. I will accompany you later."


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    Evelyn was stunned and remembered the origin of the plateau. It is said that the seven heroes held three artifact to fight against the demon God. One artifact was still unknown. Some people suspected that it was lost in the Cold Plateau


    "Ms. Evelyn, you have a point. Let''s go to Greentown first."


    "But it''s too slow to walk like this, and I know a little bit of space magic."


    "Go


    With a mysterious smile on Gu Huang''s face, a magic phase door of space appears, and the other end of the door is the square in front of the glory Temple of Greenes city.


    "The light is up!"


    "Mr. Wuhuang, it''s amazing that he can open such a stable portal."


    The Templars and Evelyn were very surprised, because the space magician is very rare. It''s at least three thousand miles from the cold plateau to the city of Greenes. If there is no surprise in the past, but the confusion of space and the penetration of dark forces can be so accurately positioned, which can show how deep his magic attainments are.


    "Little trick, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    As soon as Gu Huang threw his sleeve robe, he walked into the portal and came to the square of a huge silver temple.


    "Your Majesty, I''m waiting for you to come back."


    At the door of the temple of glory, an old man with a priest''s robe and a snow-white beard came. Naturally, his attention was on Evelyn. He just glanced at Gu Huang and Vanessa and ignored them.


    Evelyn nodded slightly, then led the way to the temple of glory, until she came to the gate, but Gu Huang and Vanessa still stayed in the same place, "why don''t you come, Mr. Wu Huang?"


    "Ms. Evelyn, this is the internal secret of your temple. I''d better not participate in it as an outsider."


    "Go ahead and let the knight show me around."


    "Use it to contact me if you have anything."


    A magic note appeared in guhuang''s palm and flew to Evelyn''s face instantly. The whole person seemed to be extremely peaceful.


    Temple of glory, chapter of destiny, seven bishops!


    The breath of archangels.It seems that many of the shining gods came to the dark continent to save the world.


    When was that group of birders so kind.


    "Ellen, take good care of Mr. Wuhuang!"


    Evelyn took a look at the fellow Templars, then nodded to guhuangwei, and set foot in the temple. The two silver gates were also slowly closed.


    "Mr. Wu Huang, Ms. Vanessa, please let me provide accommodation for you first."


    "Later, I''ll be your guide."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    Allen, the knight of the Templar, saluted them, and even spoke with great respect. Gu Huang casually revealed the magic door of space, which completely convinced the knight of Allen.


    "Thank you, Mr. knight."


    "Then we''ll listen to Mr. knight."


    Gu Huang made a little noise and looked very polite. After all, if people respect him a foot, he will also return a foot. He is a nine level bright knight, but his fighting power is enough to compare with Vanessa, a ten level demigod. As expected, the more cruel the environment is, the more soldiers can be made. However, Vanessa''s magic can seal him alive.


    Knight Allen, with Gu Huang and Vanessa, walked directly to the back of the temple, which is also a huge complex, but according to the different levels, the natural residence is not the same.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, this is your residence. Opposite you is the room of the great God."


    "My room is in the building next to you."


    "If you need anything, please do as you please."


    Allen leads them to a very luxurious room. Only the most distinguished guests are qualified to live here. Of course, it is also the meaning of the great God. Otherwise, who is qualified to live opposite the great God.


    "Teacher, it''s really the temple of glory. Even the rooms of the clergy are so luxurious."


    "Do you really believe this Evelyn?"


    "She is a great God indeed, and she also has the power of the light department, but she makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Teacher, you should pay attention, don''t be obsessed with beauty."


    Vanessa sat in her chair, looking very natural, but she was always on guard and hostile to Evelyn.

 Chapter 1976

    "Vanessa, I''ll leave a Dharma body. I''m going to lie on a cold plateau. If anyone asks me, I''m meditating."


    Gu Huang''s figure stands in the window, gazing at the huge shining temple. A magic body condenses in place, and the real body has disappeared. The next moment, it has appeared in the north of the cold plateau.


    The ancient wasteland in the state of reification can clearly perceive the weak fluctuation from the plateau, which is a kind of light sound similar to the whispering of the wind, or the magic language of the devil.


    But the old devil clearly belongs to the power of the strange side. Among the twelve sides, the practice side is the strongest, but the strange side is not weaker than the practice side, and the real strange side exists in the endless void, outside the vast world.


    The world on the side of practice is very rare, not to mention the magic side. The water in the dark land is very deep, which is definitely not as simple as the surface.


    Any implication of strange side fluctuations means that things are not simple.


    Under the cold plateau, I don''t know how deep it is. Under the ancient wasteland of spiritual state, I obviously feel the blessing of a seal. This is an ancient arcane seal, which is beyond the level of truth.


    But there is no obstacle to the ancient wasteland. After shuttling through this heavy seal, it comes down to an endless dark depth, empty and dead. The strange and mysterious source wave appears everywhere and seems to disappear completely.


    "Sir, I''ve come. Don''t you show up yet?"


    The ancient wasteland simply shows the real body. Anyway, with the protection of the soul, it can shuttle out in an instant. At least there is no problem in self-protection.


    "Stranger, I''m not waiting for you."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m most sorry for that."


    "Stranger, you can come to me. I don''t know if you can do me a favor. I will give you the most generous reward."


    In the depth of endless darkness, a creature with twelve pairs of dark wings appeared, but his whole body was filled with the atmosphere of degenerate, which was different from the dark power, and also different from the strange side of the power, not unknown and strange material. Some of them were similar to evil things, but more of them came from the source of darkness.


    "Fallen Archangel!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of horror, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. It was clearly an immortal of the 19th order, but it was not one of the five archangels of the glorious deity. Besides Lucifer''s fall, there was a new road, which was destined to be a road of detachment.


    To see a dark, polluting alien force that has never been seen before is undoubtedly equivalent to the discovery of a new continent.


    "Stranger, you don''t understand!"


    "I can only stay awake for a moment, and I will soon fall into madness."


    "Don''t doubt that I have bad thoughts for you, because I am no longer me, if you can''t help me."


    "Then please leave with the artifact, because I''m really going to be unable to hold on."


    "Stranger, from the advice of the sixth angel, please leave this world as soon as possible, because destruction will be doomed."


    The dark Archangel made a salute to the ancient wildness, which seemed to be extremely honest and kind, as if he was giving his last words.


    "Lord archangel, can you show me your power of darkness?"


    Gu Huang is eager to understand the source of this power full of pollution. Inexplicably, it has a fatal attraction

 Chapter 1977

    "Stranger, don''t be too curious. I used to be like you. I thought I could purify the darkness with the holy light."


    "It''s a pity that I degenerated, from the" ancient master, this system immediately connected. "


    From the top of the river of time, the ancient wasteland ontology granted the system super high authority, which directly communicated with the chaos goddess of Xingyao Empire, and required her to have a powerful super brain operation.


    "Commander, the goddess of chaos reports."


    "Goddess of chaos, I need your help. Please send out a subsystem immediately."


    "Commander, please prepare the chaos fortress master brain for me."


    "Come! Everything is in place. "


    The spicy chicken system has already used its authority to build a chaos fortress. From the distant Xingyao Empire, an energy transmission channel runs through, and the terminal carrier of the goddess of chaos is coming... in the future, the chaotic fortress has been built directly

 Chapter 1978

    "Commander, the goddess of chaos reports."


    "Goddess of chaos, I need your help. Please send out a subsystem immediately."


    "Commander, please prepare the chaos fortress master brain for me."


    "Come! Everything is in place. "


    The spicy chicken system has already used its authority to build a chaos fortress. From the distant Xingyao Empire, an energy transmission channel runs through, and the terminal carrier of the goddess of chaos comes


    The arrival of the subsystem of the goddess of chaos suddenly reduced the pressure on the ancient wasteland, and the professional work had to be done by the professional, The goddess of chaos is good at slicing.


    As the will of Gaia on the earth, it can be said that the goddess of chaos itself is the existence of heaven. Powerful technology gives the most powerful computing power. If it is really a virus created beyond its authority.


    With the ability of the goddess of chaos, we must be able to solve these problems. We must know that the goddess of chaos used to be a predator virus, which made the Empire of heaven and earth almost fall into great turmoil.


    "Commander, I need the data for the specific sample."


    "It''s better to have a blood sample!"


    At the top of the river of time, the voice of the goddess of chaos appears in the soul of the ancient wasteland. Only the real sample data can analyze enough results.


    "The system, it''s up to you."


    "Gu Ye, goddess of chaos, the system is ready. This is a feather of the Birdman, which has been sealed for the time being."


    When Gu Huang summoned the goddess of chaos, the system already knew what to do. It had stolen an archangel''s bird hair and passed it directly to the goddess of chaos.


    "Commander, let me do the following!"


    "I''ll let you know as soon as there''s a result."


    "According to my observation, many people are looking for your whereabouts, even retrograde seven volumes of ancient history."


    The voice of chaos goddess is full of humanization. Only she knows all the plans of the boss, which was made a long time ago, but it was the boss of the past, and the boss of the present is still unknown.


    "Come on if you can!"


    "Goddess of chaos, the world needs to develop steadily, and I will fall asleep for some time in the future."


    "If you have any problems, go to my incarnation."


    After that, Gu Huang''s figure sits beside the river of time and falls into the deepest sleep. Through the analysis of the virus''s strange rune, although it has not been cracked, it has gained a new inspiration, which will be of great help to the creation of a new road.


    Dark continent, cold plateau, the land of seal.


    "Stranger, how do you feel?"


    "It''s a dark force that can''t be cracked. No living beings and the world can escape being polluted."


    "Hurry up, I will fall into madness, and don''t come in the future, because you will really die."


    The dark Archangel appears extremely sincere, slowly regains his dark power full of pollution, and the inexplicable sense of crisis that is repressed in the ancient wilderness is also faded.


    It''s just a matter of time before the world finally comes to an end.


    Can''t be broken!


    There is no cure.


    In the end, they will sink into the darkness.


    "Please hold on, Archangel. I will come again."


    "Now I can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future?"


    "This artifact you still stay, at least can help you keep sober will."


    "Archangel, give yourself a chance and give the world a chance."


    Gu Huang threw back his dragon spirit staff because it was a hot potato. As long as he got it, he would be watched by the three evil spirits.


    No matter what he said is true or false, he came to the dark continent to search for resources.


    When you get enough resources, it''s time to run.


    Of course, Yunxi can also be sacrificed.


    "Stranger..."


    "Even if there are artifact, I don''t know how many days I can hold on."


    "But I''d like to believe you."


    After that, the shadow of the dark Archangel disappeared. It seemed that it had never appeared before. It was still full of strange


    "Lord archangel, waiting is also a kind of trust.""Darkness is not terrible, but despair."


    "Don''t compromise with the dark!"


    "I''ll come back again. I hope you can keep your heart the next time you see me."


    After that, the figure of ancient wasteland ran into the void and directly escaped from the seal of arcane, but it was at the moment of returning to the cold plateau that a kind of soul quietly escaped into the seal.


    Sorry, I never believed in a birdman.


    It depends on what you want to do?


    The seal of the arcane master may not be able to trap you, but he whispers in the Cold Plateau


    At this point, Gu Huang''s figure opens a magic phase door on the plateau, and one step is to return to the room of the glory temple


    Under the plateau, in the land of seal, endless darkness and cold interweave, in the quiet and boundless dead void, The shadow of the dark Archangel appeared again, but there was another shadow around him.


    "Your saints!"


    "The stranger was not deceived. He was the only one who could hear the change."


    "He''s very cautious and mysterious. His subordinates can''t see if he''s the one he''s looking for."


    Around the dark Archangel stands a figure. This is a man with long silver hair, wearing a pure blue military uniform. His cold face is filled with the air of killing. In particular, a pair of silver eyes are full of strange patterns, full of mysterious and distant atmosphere.


    "Is it important to be or not?"


    "It''s a little bug that''s in disorder, one that never appears in the real force."


    "Black haired stranger, let me see what you can do in this illusory double shadow?"


    It seems that the young man with silver hair is rather boring. A glass of scarlet wine appears in the palm of his hand with white gloves. His face is wearing a very funny smile. Isn''t it a very interesting bug?


    "Your saints, let him alone?"


    The dark Archangel doesn''t understand why Zhang haidio has attracted the attention of the saints, which is obviously extremely abnormal.


    "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    "Just sit and see the end of the world, destroy one world after another, never change a little."


    "I may be able to have a totally different kind of fun from the black haired people who are living in a strange land."


    "Under the framework, the authority is invincible!"


    "In the end, they just barely step on the threshold of authority. If they want to break the blockade of authority and fall into a new structure, they have no hope."


    "Soon, the full-scale invasion will begin, waiting for the bell to ring."


    "It''s time for the magic proving ground to end!"


    "Interesting little bug, if you can come into the real history, maybe I can extradite you."


    "Let me see how much you can bring to us."


    The young man with silver hair drank the scarlet liquid in one gulp, and the pure white uniform flashed with mysterious silver light, and his figure gradually disappeared into nothingness

 Chapter 1979

    Greentown, the temple of light.


    The old devil received the information from the seed of the soul, and so did Gujing bubo''s heart. As he expected, the magic side was destroyed because of the life from the powerful level.


    It''s a testing ground. Even if it''s a double image of history, it will still reproduce everything in the past.


    A little bug in a mess.


    Under the framework, the authority is invincible.


    Finally, we can only step on the threshold of authority


    What is the scene of the world beyond the limits of authority?


    What kind of existence sequence is architecture.


    Am I just a bug in your eyes?


    Silver haired alien, I remember you, one day, I will make you regret today''s words and deeds.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, are you there?"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, accompanied by Evelyn''s very serious and anxious voice, because something big had happened.


    "What''s the matter, Ms. Evelyn?"


    Vanessa got up and opened the door. Gu Huang sat down on the sofa near the fireplace, but she didn''t get up. Instead, she seemed quite casual. It was obvious that little niangpi was in trouble.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, I want to know the farthest distance of your portal, how many people can be transported at a time, and how long it can last."


    "I hope you answer truthfully, because it''s very important. It''s related to the success or failure of a war."


    "Sir, I hope you can help us. Similarly, you need your weapons, potions, inscriptions, alchemy, and your magic stones, and how many they are."


    Evelyn''s face is not good-looking, but also appears extremely urgent, almost reached the point of imminent, because the advance is not right, all of them were killed, the temple of glory can afford to fight the Templars, but there is not enough equipment and resources, otherwise this support is undoubtedly to deliver food.


    The new chapter of the Archbishop''s destiny has been enlightened. I don''t know what happened. It is less than three years since the end of the dark continent.


    Diablo will break through the seal, but her Archangel body still falls into deep sleep, and the three artifact also does not gather.


    The form of the dark continent has really reached a critical point.


    "Business is coming so soon. It seems to be a big deal."


    "Vanessa, you go out first. I have something to discuss with Ms. Evelyn."


    "Ma''am, first of all, I sympathize with your world, but business belongs to business. Human feelings are human feelings. I can help you with the portal for free, but it''s about weapons, magic stones, potions, alchemy, inscriptions."


    "I can provide as much as you want, provided that there are enough materials to make it, and at what price can you pay, let me make it for you..."


    Gu Huang cocked his legs and supported Vanessa, no matter what happened? At least the current situation in the face of the temple of glory is very unfavorable, Evelyn himself sent to the door, there is no reason not to kill her.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, the situation is very critical. It''s very difficult for me to raise the resources you need in a short time. Now I promise you with the honor of great God Guangming."


    "Please support us with a batch of equipment, about 100000 troops."


    "I promise that as long as I repel the Dark Alliance this time, I will order all professionals to search for resources for you in the name of the temple."


    "I don''t know if you would like this way."


    Evelyn stands in front of the ancient wasteland. When her voice falls, even she feels ashamed and uneasy. Because the temple of glory has been fighting for a long time, it''s very difficult to maintain the daily expenses of the temple. The resources needed for an army of 100000 professionals are really astronomical.


    "Ms. Evelyn, if someone else comes to me and says that, I''ll slap him in the head."


    "Do you know what a huge resource it is to equip a legion of 100000 people?"


    "According to our Europa magic currency, a set of paladin equipment requires at least 8000 standard magic stones. The elements contained in a standard magic stone can restore at least 30% of the power of a paladin level professional."


    "I don''t believe that for such a long time that the temple of glory has dominated the dark continent, you don''t even have the resources of a professional legion of 100000 people."


    "Lady, you''re not here to talk about a deal at all. You''re here to play me like an idiot."Gu Huang''s voice seems to be extremely calm. It''s a big joke. Some people actually treat him as an idiot. Since the glory camp can''t afford it, maybe we can talk to the dark camp, such as getting Diablo out in advance.


    Maybe, it seems, we can make a wave. Is it to collect resources anyway?


    As for the birth and death of the world, does it have anything to do with Laozi?


    In front of the interests, the female side.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We really want your help."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for the temple to maintain its expenditure in this world, which has been in war all the year round."


    "For you who can cross the world, these resources are numbers to you."


    "Sir, as long as you are willing to help, I can grant you any request, including..."


    After all, the Archbishop gave her a death order. No matter what method she used, she would also promote this transaction. If necessary, she could die


    "Ms. Evelyn, Do you think I will run around the world with a lot of resources on my back? "


    "I have already told you that I am a traveler, not a businessman."


    "I really can''t take out the equipment of a 100000 person allied professional Legion. If you provide me with raw materials, I can make them without sleep."


    "I can make it in three days, but it''s a pity that I can''t make it out of thin air without materials."


    "I''m a wizard, but I''m not a liar, and I never take advantage of others."


    "Otherwise, I could have put you to sleep and patted your ass and left."


    Gu Huang seems to be righteous and upright. She doesn''t give Evelyn any chance at all. After all, she hasn''t gained all the trust of little Niang PI. Even if she can sleep at this time, before she can get real benefits, women will also affect her brain''s computing speed.


    "Mr. Wu Huang, half of the origin of the world!"


    "I can decide to use half of the world''s original resources as collateral, and give priority to the equipment and resources you provide us with 100000 people."


    "The promise of the temple of glory will be fulfilled, and we will not deceive any of our allies."


    A dark blue crystal appeared in the palm of Evelyn''s hand. Obviously, it represents half of the world''s origin of the dark continent. To control this half of the origin is to control half of the world. To mortgage this half of the origin is to entrust the world''s lifeblood. Naturally, it is also Evelyn''s big bet

 Chapter 1980

    "Mr. Wu Huang, half of the origin of the world!"


    "I can decide to use half of the world''s original resources as collateral, and give priority to the equipment and resources you provide us with 100000 people."


    "The promise of the temple of glory will be fulfilled, and we will not deceive any of our allies."


    A dark blue crystal appeared in the palm of Evelyn''s hand. Obviously, it represents half of the world''s origin of the dark continent. To control this half of the origin is to control half of the world. To mortgage this half of the origin is to entrust the world''s lifeblood. Naturally, it is also Evelyn''s big bet.


    "Ms. Evelyn, I''m a traveller, not a robber."


    "Don''t mention half of the origin of the world, it''s useless for you to give me the whole dark continent, and I can''t change the equipment of a 100000 man army for you out of thin air."


    "You''re not talking about a deal with me, you''re kidnapping me. After all, I don''t owe you anything?"


    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting to do that?"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up from the sofa, with his hands on his back. Sure enough, no matter how she changed, she could not change her interest oriented temperament.


    Everything can be used, everything that is useless to her can be abandoned.


    Unfortunately, it was finally used by Caesar.


    A tool man under Caesar.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, you have these resources, but you are not willing to take them out."


    "Half of the origin of the world, this is the only thing I can take out the mortgage, the world is coming to an end."


    "Once Diablo breaks the seal, he will soon occupy the world, even if you can escape."


    "But Diablo and his army will find you in Europa sooner or later, and there is purgatory behind him."


    "To help us is not to help yourself."


    When Evelyn saw that she didn''t accept it, she had to put away the original crystal of the world and finally prepared to leave the room. After all, this mysterious stranger has the power to change the world. This is what the Archbishop saw from the chapter of fate


    "Very smart woman, in my long life, It''s the first time I''ve met such a beautiful and intelligent woman as you. "


    "Now that you''ve seen it, I''d like to ask you a question."


    "Why should I help you, help your world? Don''t talk to me. Pineapple will find my world."


    "Why don''t you go and cheat people with all this nonsense?"


    "What on earth did your Archbishop see?"


    Gu Huang came close to them, his dark eyes filled with wisdom, which made people feel shivering from their souls


    "The end of the world, all to darkness!"


    "All things are dead, all beings are destroyed, and there is no more light."


    "You are the only one who can escape from the dark world, and the only one who can help us."


    "The last order monarch, when are you going to hide it?"


    "You came to this continent not by chance, but by destiny. I knew it was you from the first time you looked at me."


    "I am the embodiment of glory, and you are the monarch of order, and we are destined to be the only ally."


    Evelyn did not continue to hide, but broke the real identity of the ancient wasteland, because the name of the final order monarch had been spread in the magical world for a long time.


    "Make it up, keep making it up. I''ll see when you can make it up."


    "What order is the last monarch? It''s just nonsense. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Your Highness, there is only a deal between you and me, nothing else."


    "Don''t talk to me about relationships or feelings."


    Gu Huang was stunned. She really looked down upon her skin. When she didn''t make it to this point, she always kept her cards. She guessed the identity of my vest. I really don''t admire her.


    But what about that?


    The initiative is not in my hands.


    "Sir, whether you recognize it or not, you will save the world."


    "Justice is the highest point of morality."


    "Whatever it is? You can''t leave today. The world needs you and all living beings need you. ""And I need you more."


    After that, Evelyn''s white priest''s robe slipped, revealing a body like a peerless treasure, full of holiness and purity, which makes her life full of blasphemy.


    "But I don''t need you."


    "Ms. Evelyn, your words and deeds will only make me hate you more."


    "There are so many people who covet me, but none of them can succeed."


    "Put on your clothes, you collect resources for me, and I make the equipment you need."


    "Your cooperation with me is limited to this."


    Gu Huang didn''t give her any chance at all. Instead, he disappeared like a ghost in front of Evelyn. Although he threatened to lift the little girl''s skin to bed, when the chance was really in front of her, he was naked again.


    Because xiaoniangpi gave her a strange feeling, which was not the naive Yunxi he was familiar with.


    From being called broken identity moment, Gu Huang is already alert, this little girl skin is absolutely deceitful.


    It''s a pool of stagnant water. I can''t see clearly.


    The real Yunxi, Elena, Evelyn, and Shuijun are all in the inner world of the noumenon. This Evelyn gives him a feeling of extreme strangeness.


    It seems to be similar to the dark Archangel in the land of seal


    "Sure enough, he is the last monarch of order. He is not so easy to take the bait."


    "Now that you have come to this historical double, don''t try to escape."


    "Either save the dark continent and give it a ready-made real world, or destroy the world."


    "No matter what you do, you don''t want to go out easily."


    "We''re not the only ones staring at you. Some secret truths are not so easy to see."


    "That''s a heavy price to pay."


    "Because you are back, you will come and take something hidden in the magic side of the real world."


    Evelyn''s face is full of strange smile, which is not belong to the life, but a superior life, overlooking the world.


    He knows too much and loses too much.


    About that secret!


    About the core of that authority, about everything, everyone is looking for it.


    You are doomed to be unable to escape, no matter which side of the world you hide in.


    Endless ghosting will eventually become a part of Europa

 Chapter 1981

    Temple, Knights'' quarters.


    Thousands of paladins above level 6 are training in a huge field. Vanessa is watching attentively. The training method of Paladins in the dark world is much stronger than that of Europa.


    It''s also holy fighting, but the effect is quite different.


    For paladins below level 6, in the same realm, the dark continent is at least 30% stronger than Europa.


    By analogy, the gap above seven levels will be bigger and bigger.


    "Vanessa, don''t look at it. The environment of the two worlds is different, so are the paladins made by nature."


    "Europa''s personal strength may not be strong, but its comprehensive strength is absolutely not bad. For the same mage profession, they don''t have a Dharma tower."


    "And we can fight 30 paladins of the same level with a mage tower."


    Gu Huang knew something about the paladin system in the dark world, not that he despised it, but that the environment was different. They were just a group of real reckless men. The paladins of Europa had ten times more knowledge than them.


    "Teacher, there is something unique. Although our paladins are very comprehensive, their combat effectiveness is not as good as that. We have to admit that."


    "These paladins fight according to their faith and have all kinds of magical abilities."


    "Learning from each other''s strong points and optimizing the essence of each world is not the reason why Europa is strong?"


    "If your majesty knows that you are coming, but does not even go to see her, I do not know if she will hate you."


    Vanessa has been used to Gu Huang''s temper. Even if she is not big or small, the teacher will not blame her. Besides, the teacher is much easier to deal with than grandfather.


    "Faith?"


    "If one day faith can''t bring hope, what if the source of faith collapses?"


    "Heaven and earth are living beings, and all things are reincarnated. What does the future of all living beings depend on? We can only rely on ourselves. "


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s go! The temple is unreliable. We can''t waste time on our own business. "


    The ancient wasteland has always been the belief of others, and naturally it will not believe in others, because even the emperor can not be relied on. What else can we believe in? The depth of this world is far beyond our imagination.


    The dark archangel, the mysterious young man with silver hair, and even Evelyn all have different calculations.


    Save or destroy.


    One thing hidden in this world


    Xiaoniangpi, you are so insidious. Do you want to mislead me?


    I''ll see what you''re going to do.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid we can''t go..."


    Vanessa pointed to the entrance of the huge square and came straight to three figures. The leader was Evelyn, followed by an old man in a red priest''s robe, a knight with a height of 2.2 meters, a very big figure and silver white armor.


    "Oh! The soft one is not good, but the hard one is coming? "


    "A priest of light, a knight of light, and Evelyn."


    "It''s a big energy level on the side of practice. I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s just time to move my muscles and bones."


    Gu Huang stands up with his hands in his hands. His dark eyes show his fighting spirit. The power he can use is the fighting spirit and magic of the magic side. Of course, the bottom card is the arcane master.


    Level 16 may be more reluctant, but it''s still possible to kill a few talents.


    "Hello, Mr. Wuhuang. I''m lance, one of the seven bishops of the temple. This is olaville, the head of the Knights of the temple."


    "On behalf of the temple, I offer you my sincerest apology!"


    "The previous words and deeds of the great God are not the original intention of the temple. I will talk about a win-win deal with you on behalf of the temple."


    "I wonder if you are interested."


    Lance, the red priest, spoke out, showing his sincerity to the extreme, and he put all the blame on Evelyn.


    "Your Excellency, you are welcome!"


    "Since it''s a deal, I want to hear it."


    "If it''s empty promises, there''s no need to talk nonsense."


    Gu Huang was disappointed that the threat he expected did not appear. He had to say that the glory God system could have a foothold in the magic side of heaven and earth for endless years. As expected, it was not so simple. The deep old Yin had three tastes in it.


    "No waste sir, please don''t worry. This time, our alliance of temple knights and professionals will take place in the forest of the moon.""It used to be the territory of life elves, but it has been invaded by darkness for a long time, and all life elves have become dark elves."


    "The forest of the moon also has a lot of magic fog, but I think you may not know how rich the forest of the moon used to be. It is a region with a radius of more than 37000 miles."


    "It is adjacent to the ocean in the East, grassland in the west, Dragon Valley in the north and holy mountain in the south."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, the goal of this coalition is to break through the moonlight forest and lead all the way to the holy mountain. I can assure you that there are countless materials in the holy mountain."


    "Because it was left by the ancient gods, the Archbishop predicted that in the new chapter of destiny, the third artifact would also be left in the holy mountain."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, I heard that you are not only a mage, but also a learned scholar. I would like to invite you to participate in our expedition."


    "I don''t know if you will."


    Bishop lance is very confident, because he believes that Wuhuang will not refuse, whether it is the forest of the moon or the remains of the holy mountain, or even the creation of the gods, will not give up.


    "Monseigneur, I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. What''s the deal you''re talking about?"


    "Maybe you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Let me take part in your expedition, open the portal for free, and escort you, but it doesn''t do you any good."


    "How can you say such shameless words?"


    Gu Huang didn''t show any affection. He just broke the big cake they promised. He really knew what the temple of glory was.


    "Bang!"


    "Stranger, you are so uninteresting that you dare to refuse the invitation twice from the archdeacon and the bishop."


    "Our expedition represents justice and justice. You can''t support it."


    "I dare to humiliate you again and again..."


    "Gamble on the honor of knight, I will fight with you!"


    The great Knight olavel drew out the sword behind him. He pointed out that the ancient wasteland was full of fighting spirit. The fifteen rank great Knight''s prestige swept through the training ground.


    "Duel!"


    "I think you want to die."


    "It''s not easy for a knight of level 15 to be promoted. If I were you, I would put down my sword instead of fighting against a mage."


    "I''ll give you ten breath, and I won''t take back your sword."


    "I''ll take your head."


    Gu Huang raised his head and fixed his eyes. His eyes were filled with fierce light. His hair was dark and disordered, giving people a sense of inexplicable oppression

 Chapter 1982

    "Stranger, you are too arrogant."


    "Do you dare to fight me?"


    "I''ll take out the staff, put on the magic robe, and sing the magic time for you."


    The great Knight olavel raised his sword in both hands, and the holy fighting burst out into the sky, like a holy pillar of light, reflecting a very powerful virtual shadow of heaven.


    The endless holy light shows the virtual image of hundreds of millions of angels, and the ancient gods occupy it, full of endless prestige.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t taken back your sword."


    "I have come to hundreds of worlds and witnessed many civilizations. Never has a civilization been so savage, rude and overbearing as you. It''s just a group of robbers."


    "I came with sincerity and peace. Even if I was a dark creature, I didn''t take the initiative to kill, but I didn''t expect that when I came to the dark continent, the first person to kill would be a knight of level 15."


    "First I am a scholar, then I am a mage, a mage who can travel through the sea of planes. Are you sure you dare to show me your sword?"


    "There is only one final outcome waiting for you, and that is death."


    After that, the ancient wasteland stepped out step by step, and the aura of ten magic inscriptions all over the body emerged. The terrible magic tide was like a huge river wave, and the magic inscriptions all over the sky intertwined the sky, which sealed this huge square. Even the void around it was twisted and folded layer by layer, just like a powerful mirror space.


    It''s just the 13th level, but it shows the terrible power beyond the big level. It''s like the arrival of an ancient king of magic, and it seems to have reached the peak of truth.


    "No waste sir, please stop, olaville has no intention of provocation!"


    "Ten... Series... Magic aura... All the Dharma gods..."


    "True deity status... He is a mage with true deity status..."


    "The breath of a god killer... He... He slaughtered gods..."


    "Olawell, you fool, Who asked you to challenge a real wizard... "


    Bishop lance was trembling all over. He was really speechless just because of the pressure in front of him. You should know that a mage who was full of true gods and killed gods


    How tough it is!


    Rank!


    Such a Dharma God can never be measured or compared with such an existence.


    Because it''s really going to die.


    If you enrage a mage who is a true God, it will bring destruction to the glory temple.


    "Late! The teacher gave you a chance, but you have to force the teacher to do it. Now your goal has been achieved. "


    "Good luck to all of you in the temple of glory."


    "Evelyn, you really shouldn''t challenge my teacher..."


    Vanessa stood aside and looked at the scene in front of her. She could only say that she was a group of ignorant people who didn''t know how terrible the teacher was. The realm was nothing to the teacher. He was born in the cultivation side, and recognized as the strongest by the twelve sides.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, this is a misunderstanding. I apologize for my words and deeds."


    "Please forgive my ignorance, sir!"


    In the twisted space, olaville, the great knight, was unable to move because of the huge magic power, especially the power from the divine personality and the terrible will of the God killer. What he faced was not a person, but a God from ancient times.


    "Master, don''t blaspheme!"


    "No provocation


    "You will pay for what you say and do!"


    The ancient wasteland occupied the void, and the powerful space magic swept out, tearing the body of the knight in front of him into pieces. Even the powerful 15th level soul was smashed clean, and there was no resistance at all.


    Fifteen level high level knight, is it so weak?


    That''s it!


    Can it be compared with the Knights of Europa?


    It''s really a bunch of reckless men. They still lack the corresponding knowledge. Belief is a fart.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    "You are worthy of Wuhuang, the last monarch of the order. If you can''t even kill a 15 rank knight, it''s really in vain for the name of the monarch."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu Huang. It''s an emergency. It''s a bad idea."


    "Don''t care about a fool, and don''t let him affect our cooperation.""You have shown your real strength, so please participate in a real secret."


    "What bishop lance said is true, but he does not know that the holy mountain is not only a legacy of ancient gods, but also a secret that even Diablo wants to get."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, I don''t know if you''ve heard that under the framework, the authority is invincible."


    Evelyn patted her hand gently, as if she was not moved by the death of a knight, and now she can really step into the core secret, a secret about architecture and authority.


    "Evelyn, who the hell are you?"


    "Are you really just an archangel? Do you know the meaning of these eight words? "


    "I don''t think the dark continent will hide such an ultimate mystery."


    Gu Huang is silent for a long time. He stands in the folded void and looks at his own Evelyn. It involves the structure and authority. So what are these?


    "Then, Mr. Wuhuang, the last monarch of order, do you want to cooperate now?"


    "It seems that we really need a simple communication."


    "Everything about me, the information you have, and the secret you''ve been hiding?"


    "If you are interested or want to talk, please come with me."


    Evelyn gazed at the ancient wasteland, secretly delivered a message, and then slowly disappeared. He believed that this core secret, he could not not not catch up, and he also needed to master that part of the information.


    Only by complementing each other can we find the true mystery.


    As long as he is interested in it, this historical double image can come out and merge into Europa.


    I can''t agree, or they will always be a group of undead in the double shadow of history.


    "Ms. Evelyn, there''s a saying in my hometown that different people don''t conspire."


    "I''m sorry, intelligence and knowledge are priceless."


    "How much strength do you know, though I don''t know what your real purpose is?"


    "But in my opinion, life is more important."


    Gu Huang waved to remove the space, the magic aura of the whole body also disappeared, replaced by a piece of God, full of unparalleled will.


    Whatever you say, I just can''t do it.


    If there were no young people with silver hair in front, maybe I would really get in.


    It''s a pity that you can''t get rid of it. I have your body and two parts.


    Now, no matter what plot you have, you are just a historical fool after all

 Chapter 1983

    "Wuhuang, the last order monarch, you really have to be on guard all the time."


    Evelyn turned and gazed at the ancient wasteland. A group of extremely strange patterns appeared in her golden eyes. Even with her mood, she almost got angry.


    It''s true that there''s no leakage, no limit to cunning, and it''s just that the dog has reached the extreme.


    Enough sincerity has been shown.


    Try, plan... But he just can''t do it


    It''s really difficult.


    "Watch out!"


    "Ms. Evelyn, it doesn''t matter whether I''m on guard or not, but if I dare to walk alone, I won''t trust anyone easily."


    "No matter what you say, or give me a good promise, it''s far less important than my life."


    "I have secrets you want, but you don''t dare to force me, so now you have to obey me, not me to yield to you."


    "After all these years, don''t use your trick on me."


    The ancient famine is a kind of attitude that oil and salt do not enter. No matter what you say, it''s a pity that you still don''t believe it.


    "Wuhuang, you are just a rogue. You deserve to be a bachelor all your life."


    "I''m not willing to cooperate with you


    Evelyn is really angry, directly put down two cruel words, turned around and left.


    Asshole!


    Sooner or later, you''ll come and beg me.


    "Ms. Evelyn, don''t bother you. I have a daughter-in-law."


    "Vanessa, let''s go!"


    "Go back to camp Rogge and have a drink."


    Gu Huang opened the magic phase door of space with his bare hands and went in with Vanessa. Their figures disappeared on the spot.


    "Asshole!"


    "I''m so angry."


    "Wuhuang, I swear to break all your pride and let you come back on your knees and beg me."


    Evelyn''s golden eyes are filled with cold air, which gives people a kind of extreme horror. The real life is that they are dazzled by jealousy and want to explode.


    Camp Rogge.


    Gu Huang and Vanessa are back again. As for Evelyn''s last outburst, Gu Huang must be out of hearing. Even if he hears it, he will be out of hearing.


    Gu Huang and Vanessa walk into the old dwarf''s dilapidated tavern. Coincidentally, the middle-aged priest''s robe appeared in the tavern, and Gu Huang sat opposite him.


    "Stranger, what can I do for you?"


    The figure of the clergyman''s robe made a sound and seemed extremely alert, because it was not the first time he saw this man, a mysterious and powerful stranger, an existence that could not be provoked.


    "Don''t be wary, sir. It''s boring to drink alone. I just want to have a chat with someone."


    "If I''m right, you''re a rare friar."


    "One of the descendants of the ancient seven heroes, shouldering the responsibility of saving the world, looking for the lost artifact in the legend."


    Gu Huang picked up rum and took a sip of it. He looked at the middle-aged figure opposite him calmly. He was a doomed lonely hero, the Savior walking in the dark, and the protagonist of the dark continent. He was destined to seal Diablo.


    However, the dark continent is no longer a pure invasion of demons, nor is it a pure penetration of dark forces. It has long been targeted by mysterious existence of all parties, and has been produced from the fusion of Europa and historical ghosting.


    "Stranger, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Middle aged figure body a Zheng, obviously with incomparable vigilance, directly is to get up to leave, if really is an extremely mysterious stranger, let a person really can''t look directly at.


    "Vanessa, go and guard the door!"


    "If I were you, I would not leave in such a hurry. Just half an hour ago, the sacred Dragon Spirit staff was in my hand."


    "But I turned it down because the world is dying."


    "Even if the three artifact reunite, it will not suppress Diablo, nor change the doomed destruction."


    "I''m Wu Huang, the last monarch in the order camp."


    "In the era of calamity, the dark continent also came."


    Gu Huang seems to be extremely calm. He explains his origin to the son of the world in front of him. He intended to cooperate with Xiao niangpi, but the result is doomed, and there will be no good result at all."The last monarch of order."


    "How do you prove it?"


    The figure of the priest''s robe was moved, full of melancholy eyes peeping into the ancient wasteland, full of incomparable mystery.


    "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Gu Huang looked at each other with great interest. It was obvious that he had heard of his former title, so naturally it was interesting.


    "If you are the last monarch of order, then you will be able to revive this artifact."


    "Only a savior with justice, light, sacrifice and selflessness can use the blade of divine judgment."


    "If you can make it unsealed, I believe you are the monarch of order."


    The figure of the priest''s robe takes off the cloth bag behind it, revealing a rusty strange sword. Countless mysterious patterns are engraved on the whole body, which is full of the breath of ancient gods'' creation. It can be called the top creation on the magic side, but it has been eroded by the dark for a long time, without a trace of divinity and will.


    "If I could revive the artifact, what would you do?"


    Gu Huang looked at the strange sword in front of him. He just glanced at it and knew what was the matter with the sword. It was just that the sword had been infiltrated by the dark forces, and there was no more divinity. For him, as long as he purified it, the artifact would naturally be revived. It was not a matter at all, but the artifact itself was really extraordinary. If the three artifact were integrated, It''s not far from the ultimate.


    "If you can revive the artifact, I will tell you the secret of the artifact."


    "A secret of three artifact guarded by seven heroes, and I have one third of it."


    "Only when the holders of the three artifact get together can the secret combination be completed."


    It seems that the middle-aged figure is making a big gamble on the chance of one in ten thousand, and the three artifact is not born, and the world will come to an end. He would rather believe that this stranger is the monarch of order.


    "It''s OK to help you recover the artifact, but the secret is not necessary. It''s your responsibility to save the dark continent, not mine."


    "It''s just being infiltrated by the dark forces. Just expel them."


    "Believe me, you''ll wait for me here for an hour."


    Gu Huang''s face is a little strange. It''s also a so-called secret. Do people in the magic world really like secrets so much?


    "I won''t leave. I''ll wait for you in the pub."


    "Stranger, I believe you will be interested in this secret."


    The middle-aged man took a mouthful of rum to drink it, and then appeared to be full of trust

 Chapter 1984

    "Wuhuang, the last order monarch, you really have to be on guard all the time."


    Evelyn turned and gazed at the ancient wasteland. A group of extremely strange patterns appeared in her golden eyes. Even with her mood, she almost got angry.


    It''s true that there''s no leakage, no limit to cunning, and it''s just that the dog has reached the extreme.


    Enough sincerity has been shown.


    Try, plan... But he just can''t do it


    It''s really difficult.


    "Watch out!"


    "Ms. Evelyn, it doesn''t matter whether I''m on guard or not, but if I dare to walk alone, I won''t trust anyone easily."


    "No matter what you say, or give me a good promise, it''s far less important than my life."


    "I have secrets you want, but you don''t dare to force me, so now you have to obey me, not me to yield to you."


    "After all these years, don''t use your trick on me."


    The ancient famine is a kind of attitude that oil and salt do not enter. No matter what you say, it''s a pity that you still don''t believe it.


    "Wuhuang, you are just a rogue. You deserve to be a bachelor all your life."


    "I''m not willing to cooperate with you


    Evelyn is really angry, directly put down two cruel words, turned around and left.


    Asshole!


    Sooner or later, you''ll come and beg me.


    "Ms. Evelyn, don''t bother you. I have a daughter-in-law."


    "Vanessa, let''s go!"


    "Go back to camp Rogge and have a drink."


    Gu Huang opened the magic phase door of space with his bare hands and went in with Vanessa. Their figures disappeared on the spot.


    "Asshole!"


    "I''m so angry."


    "Wuhuang, I swear to break all your pride and let you come back on your knees and beg me."


    Evelyn''s golden eyes are filled with cold air, which gives people a kind of extreme horror. The real life is that they are dazzled by jealousy and want to explode.


    Camp Rogge.


    Gu Huang and Vanessa are back again. As for Evelyn''s last outburst, Gu Huang must be out of hearing. Even if he hears it, he will be out of hearing.


    Gu Huang and Vanessa walk into the old dwarf''s dilapidated tavern. Coincidentally, the middle-aged priest''s robe appeared in the tavern, and Gu Huang sat opposite him.


    "Stranger, what can I do for you?"


    The figure of the clergyman''s robe made a sound and seemed extremely alert, because it was not the first time he saw this man, a mysterious and powerful stranger, an existence that could not be provoked.


    "Don''t be wary, sir. It''s boring to drink alone. I just want to have a chat with someone."


    "If I''m right, you''re a rare friar."


    "One of the descendants of the ancient seven heroes, shouldering the responsibility of saving the world, looking for the lost artifact in the legend."


    Gu Huang picked up rum and took a sip of it. He looked at the middle-aged figure opposite him calmly. He was a doomed lonely hero, the Savior walking in the dark, and the protagonist of the dark continent. He was destined to seal Diablo.


    However, the dark continent is no longer a pure invasion of demons, nor is it a pure penetration of dark forces. It has long been targeted by mysterious existence of all parties, and has been produced from the fusion of Europa and historical ghosting.


    "Stranger, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Middle aged figure body a Zheng, obviously with incomparable vigilance, directly is to get up to leave, if really is an extremely mysterious stranger, let a person really can''t look directly at.


    "Vanessa, go and guard the door!"


    "If I were you, I would not leave in such a hurry. Just half an hour ago, the sacred Dragon Spirit staff was in my hand."


    "But I turned it down because the world is dying."


    "Even if the three artifact reunite, it will not suppress Diablo, nor change the doomed destruction."


    "I''m Wu Huang, the last monarch in the order camp."


    "In the era of calamity, the dark continent also came."


    Gu Huang seems to be extremely calm. He explains his origin to the son of the world in front of him. He intended to cooperate with Xiao niangpi, but the result is doomed, and there will be no good result at all."The last monarch of order."


    "How do you prove it?"


    The figure of the priest''s robe was moved, full of melancholy eyes peeping into the ancient wasteland, full of incomparable mystery.


    "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Gu Huang looked at each other with great interest. It was obvious that he had heard of his former title, so naturally it was interesting.


    "If you are the last monarch of order, then you will be able to revive this artifact."


    "Only a savior with justice, light, sacrifice and selflessness can use the blade of divine judgment."


    "If you can make it unsealed, I believe you are the monarch of order."


    The figure of the priest''s robe takes off the cloth bag behind it, revealing a rusty strange sword. Countless mysterious patterns are engraved on the whole body, which is full of the breath of ancient gods'' creation. It can be called the top creation on the magic side, but it has been eroded by the dark for a long time, without a trace of divinity and will.


    "If I could revive the artifact, what would you do?"


    Gu Huang looked at the strange sword in front of him. He just glanced at it and knew what was the matter with the sword. It was just that the sword had been infiltrated by the dark forces, and there was no more divinity. For him, as long as he purified it, the artifact would naturally be revived. It was not a matter at all, but the artifact itself was really extraordinary. If the three artifact were integrated, It''s not far from the ultimate.


    "If you can revive the artifact, I will tell you the secret of the artifact."


    "A secret of three artifact guarded by seven heroes, and I have one third of it."


    "Only when the holders of the three artifact get together can the secret combination be completed."


    It seems that the middle-aged figure is making a big gamble on the chance of one in ten thousand, and the three artifact is not born, and the world will come to an end. He would rather believe that this stranger is the monarch of order.


    "It''s OK to help you recover the artifact, but the secret is not necessary. It''s your responsibility to save the dark continent, not mine."


    "It''s just being infiltrated by the dark forces. Just expel them."


    "Believe me, you''ll wait for me here for an hour."


    Gu Huang''s face is a little strange. It''s also a so-called secret. Do people in the magic world really like secrets so much?


    "I won''t leave. I''ll wait for you in the pub."


    "Stranger, I believe you will be interested in this secret."


    The middle-aged man took a mouthful of rum to drink it, and then appeared to be full of trust

 Chapter 1985

    "That''s bullshit!"


    "It''s just a trick. I want to disturb my mind."


    "Broken!"


    Endless darkness, hundreds of millions of time, the top of the other end of immortality, the ancient wasteland is like a unique master of all ages. With the inclination of the power of the soul, all the pictures seem to be frozen, and finally break like a glass mirror, giving people an extreme terrible atmosphere.


    Everything is false, everything is unknown.


    There is no truth!


    It''s all hallucinations.


    An illusion from the unknown dark force is almost the same as the reality. If Gu Huang didn''t have the power of the soul, he would be blinded and finally fall into an indescribable hell.


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, it''s really dangerous. The system almost hit the road. How did you find that everything was fake? "


    "I believed in the spicy chicken system at first, but there was a mistake. He shouldn''t have said that everything would end by him. This is just pulling the calf. In the past, how many pits I had and what ultimate sacrifice I would carry out, I would die so easily. If I could do this, then he would not be me."


    "Mr. Gu, you are very powerful. With this, you have broken the ban of illusion."


    "Spicy chicken system, the unknown dark power is the virus. It''s really a terrible existence. It almost convinced me that it can develop the most real idea in my heart, but it''s useless to me. The water in this dark continent is really deep, and I''m afraid it''s not the dark continent I remember. Here''s a conclusion for me?"


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, what''s the conclusion? We would like to hear more about this system. "


    "In the spicy chicken system, these historical ghosts want to have a ready-made real world, and they want to reappear with the help of Europa. Everything here is the ghost of the past."


    "Gu Ye, isn''t he a ghost? It''s not easy to reappear to the world. Unless there is the Supreme Ultimate coming to reflect the past, there may be a glimmer of possibility. There are black boss in Europa, red Ling monitoring outside, and your sleeping time. No one can break it. Therefore, according to the inference of this system, these historical ghosts want to start from multiple shadows, The system faintly feels that we have touched the edge of a shocking secret. "


    "Spicy chicken system is the so-called secret. Are there few secrets we have experienced? One thing I''m sure is that Evelyn wants to integrate the historical double images of the dark continent into Europa, and she can also show it. "


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to say? This system and you will not fall into a situation of unknown existence again


    "Spicy chicken system, right, but there is no reward."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, this is too special to play. I knew I shouldn''t have come. Isn''t it good to open a magic academy in Europa? After making trouble for a long time, we''ve made a mess of ourselves. "


    "It''s useless for you to blame me for the spicy chicken system. Who knows, some people will not even let go of historical movies. When the layout comes to this stage, I have to admit that I''m unlucky."


    "Gu Ye, don''t say it''s useless. Tell us the truth. What''s the matter?"


    "The spicy chicken system can''t be developed. There is no rescue and no turnover. What we can do is to conform to the situation and find opportunities from the situation."


    "Mr. Gu, you and I have a chance to have a hammer. You and I have become prisoners, and your body has fallen asleep again. The black boss has become the cornerstone, and the red Ling can''t move. You are a puppet, I have a semi disabled system, and a subsystem of chaos goddess. If you want no one, if you want money, you can have a hammer! Just surrender. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re right. I just want to surrender."


    "Mr. Gu, can you be normal? This system looks you are crazy! If you don''t know who the enemy is, how can you surrender? "


    "Spicy chicken system, who says I don''t know who the enemy is? Now I not only know who the enemy is? I also know what they want to do? You think I''ve been talking nonsense with Evelyn for so long, are you really talking about her? I can tell you one thing, no matter what I do? The existence behind the scenes can only be watched, not interfered, nor interfered? "


    "Mr. Gu, there are few books in this system. Would you please talk to me?"


    "Garbage system, according to the limited information, I probably deduce a fact that some people think that I have hidden something or secret in the past magic side world. They deliberately want to get it, but they can''t interfere, so they can only watch my development. Then the problem comes, little girl is bent on saving the world, I want to show the dark continent, and some people certainly want me to destroy the dark continent. Now whether I destroy or save, I am trapped in this historical shadow. ""The trough! Mr. Gu, the system understands what you mean. Do you want to do something? Whether it''s destruction or rescue, one side will always regard you as the enemy. According to the understanding of this system, what you need to do now is... "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you still need to say? Of course, I''m going to surrender. I''m too tired to be the boss. Who is going to surrender? How to surrender? We have to force these hidden guys out. "


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, don''t be so euphemistic. What kind of goods are you? Don''t we know? Just say what you want to do! "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you forget that I still have 100000 heroes of the Qin expeditionary army? There is also Tianwei gate, which once fought in all directions. Since they don''t make us feel better, I have no reason to make them feel better! Anyway, the world is chaotic enough. I don''t care if it''s a little more chaotic. I remember that there are signs on the gate of Tianwei, which can go to different dimensions and heaven and earth. I think it''s time to talk to big eye. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, don''t mess about. Big eyes want to tear you up. You dare to go to him at this time. Do you believe that you can tender yourself to death in minutes? What''s more, you''re exposing yourself. Didn''t you listen to the goddess of chaos? How many people are out there looking for you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s OK. Big eye is an old friend of ours. Everyone will betray us. Big eye won''t, and he doesn''t dare. We have to find an ally to deal with big eye."


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Gu, you mean Yunxi Niang pi... "


    "Bullshit, garbage system, who else in the world but her?"


    "Mr. Gu, that little girl''s skin has just quarreled with you. Can you have the courage to ask her? Isn''t she riding on her head?"


    "Spicy chicken system, let Evelyn come to us by himself. This artifact is made of brilliance. If the power of darkness has been unsealed, just take it out..."


    "Mr. Gu, you are a real Yin Bi."


    One person, one system just laughs like this. It''s just a trick to succeed. There''s nothing better than a little girl''s skin

 Chapter 1986

    Run down pub.


    You can see the figure of the ancient wasteland coming out of the door of the space. In his hand, a bright and clean sword with a strange shape comes out. The whole body is silver. Countless mysterious runes are enveloped in it, filled with a bright and incomparable holy light.


    "Bang!"


    "How can it be that the artifact has really recovered..."


    "You really..."


    "The last monarch of order!"


    The figure of the priest''s robe was extremely shocked. The wine cup in his hand fell to the ground and directly broke into eight pieces. But no one thought that the artifact had really recovered. You know, the artifact could not recover at all.


    The last monarch of order!


    The legend is true.


    The order camp really exists, so the secret of the artifact that has been guarded all the time can really be said.


    "Of course I am the monarch of order, so I don''t need to cheat you."


    "Your world has been reduced to this situation. Do you think I can have any intention for you?"


    "Once Diablo wakes up, there is only one end to the dark world."


    "The artifact has revived. It''s time for you to save the world."


    Gu Huang instantly threw the blade of divine judgment into the hands of the other party. You should know that this matter really matters. After all, not everyone can control the artifact, and not everyone can bear the responsibility.


    "The monarch of order!"


    "Ludwig Aishan, the last survivor of the monastery of holy mountain, is willing to follow your majesty."


    "Lord, please help our world, help our people."


    Ludwig Aishan took the blade of divine judgment and knelt down on one knee toward the ancient wasteland, because the world had been completely penetrated by darkness, and there was no hope.


    At first he thought he was just a liar, but he really revived the artifact.


    Artifact has been eroded by darkness for a long time.


    Up to now, no one has been able to unseal it, only the beings of light, justice, sacrifice and protection


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t been a monarch for many years. There''s nothing I can do."


    "Go to lady Evelyn of the temple of glory!"


    "She is the main force against Diablo. Now I am a traveling mage."


    "But I can tell you the second artifact, the sacred Dragon Spirit staff, is under a valley to the north of the cold plateau, which is about thousands of miles deep."


    "Feel where you are with the blade of your divine judgment."


    Gu Huang poured himself a glass of rum, and in the face of Ludwig''s request, he refused on the spot. At this time, it''s really a fool''s business to hit the gun?


    "No, your majesty, this matter has something to do with you?"


    "I am the last survivor of the Holy Mountain Monastery, responsible for guarding the blade of divine judgment, and this secret is about the origin of the three artifact, and the empire that ruled countless magical worlds in history."


    "Because they are still waiting for you to save them, holy mountain is the only way to the magic empire."


    "But the holy mountain has been occupied by the dark forces. The last monarch of order, the powerful and incomparably brilliant magic Empire, no longer exists in history. You are the only hope to save them."


    "Because that empire was created by you..."


    Ludwig Aishan couldn''t get up on his knees, full of incomparable expectations, because there is a powerful and brilliant magic empire in the infinite world, which is a powerful kingdom above the gods, dominating countless powerful heaven, earth and the world, and is the ultimate place of all magic, But the magic Empire has disappeared


    "The magic empire..."


    "Ludwig Ashan, I think you are crazy! If the magic side of heaven and earth really has an empire that governs countless worlds, don''t I know? "


    "Who has appointed you to deceive me?"


    "The world I''ve walked through, the history I''ve witnessed, the ruins I''ve looked for are more than the bread you''ve eaten. I''ve never heard of a magic empire."


    Gu Huang was stunned, because even he didn''t know whether it was true or not. In the past long years, there had never been such a legend in the magic side of heaven and earth.


    "King, holy mountain!"


    "If you go with me to the holy mountain, you will know."


    "The three artifact is the key to the holy mountain and the ancient magic empire.""Only those who possess the three artifact can know all the secrets."


    Ludwig eishan knelt down to beg for mercy, he was really full of deep despair, because things have really reached the point of unspeakable.


    "Holy mountain again, when you come to deceive me, please make up a better excuse."


    "Every time it''s a holy mountain, doesn''t it seem too humble?"


    "It''s boring enough. It''s almost the end of the world. You don''t want to save yourself, but you put your hope on others."


    Gu Huang doesn''t have a good face. He has almost wiped out all his hopes. He doesn''t trust him at all. If there is such a powerful empire that dominates countless magical worlds, he has no reason not to know. No civilization or race has ever been able to do this. Of course, Shenzhou is an exception.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, Ludwig Ashan didn''t cheat you. There really exists such a powerful magic Empire, a powerful civilization that has developed to the peak, and one that is superior to all living beings and gods."


    "A brilliant and brilliant magic Empire, which has reached the ultimate goal."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wuhuang, I didn''t dare to tell you the key to the secret before, because I''m not sure whether you are the real monarch of order. You unsealed this artifact. Now I can be sure that you are."


    "The guardian of the artifact of holy mountain Abbey died, and Ludwig was the last survivor and saved by our temple of glory."


    "The powerful magic Empire has disappeared, but I always believe that it will not be completely destroyed, there should be some traces left, and the holy mountain is the only way to the powerful empire."


    "The three artifact is not only three artifact, but also by magic side, time, destiny, cause and effect cohesion. The three artifact also has a name, the only pass of real history."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, whether it''s saving the world, or looking for the magic Empire, or for your world, it''s very helpful. I don''t think you will refuse it."


    Evelyn''s figure emerged. As soon as the artifact revived, she had realized that no one could eliminate the original erosion of the power of darkness except the monarch of Wuhuang, the final order.


    Only this monster can make people have no way to speak, so they have to take circuitous strategies.


    But he refused to cooperate. It was a big deal.


    They are all ghosts of history. If they want to reappear in Europa, they have to offer the biggest bait.


    Of course, there is a powerful magic empire.


    It was the continent of Europa infinite years ago, a brilliant magic civilization, Celtic magic empire

 Chapter 1987

    "Wow!"


    "Ms. Evelyn, I''m suddenly interested now."


    "You can say it and I can listen to it, but I don''t promise to promise you."


    "Of course, you can choose not to."


    Gu Huang sits at the table, pours himself a glass of rum, and looks down at Evelyn in front of her. The long era has passed. No matter what her origin is, one thing is exactly that she has not changed. She can never tell the truth without forcing her to a certain position


    "Your Excellency Wu Huang, This empire is called Celtic


    "One of the multi hegemony, dominating countless heaven and earth and the world."


    "He used to be the strongest twelve overlord in the world, and also the representative of the magic side."


    "How? Are you interested? "


    Evelyn also sat in front of the ancient wasteland. She knew that if she didn''t tell some real secrets, this monarch of order would never cooperate easily. No matter how much he was interested in the secret, as long as it didn''t involve his own interests, she wouldn''t answer it easily.


    "Go on!"


    Gu Huang drank all his rum and felt a shiver in his heart unconsciously. The Celtic magic empire was one of the twelve superpowers and the representative of the magic side.


    We can imagine what a splendid civilization it is


    Are you in again?


    The great nihilism is unknown. The predecessors said that no matter where we go, there are some things that are difficult to break free, which will always accompany us.


    The source of magic side is Celtic empire.


    An era of lost magic?


    "Mr. Wuhuang, if you want to witness more secrets and know more things, please go to the holy mountain with us."


    "Now I can only tell you that the brilliant magic Empire has not completely disappeared, but has been erased."


    "It doesn''t exist in time, destiny, cause and effect, but there are always exceptions. There is an existence that can''t be mentioned, which left a ray of life for the Celtic empire."


    "Someone has to go through the fog of history in order to really reach the Celtic Empire, and the existence that can''t be mentioned will solidify into history wherever they set foot."


    "Even the historical ghosts who have been reduced to ghosts will have a chance to be reborn."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, do you want me to continue?"


    Evelyn has made clear some secrets, but there are still some core secrets, because this will be the last chip to cooperate with him. She can easily tell her who knows what this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt will do.


    "What do you want me to do, Ms. Evelyn?"


    Gu Huang gently taps on the table and quietly looks at Evelyn. This little girl''s skin has exposed part of her purpose. She wants to find the Celtic empire by herself, and then use her own unique uncertainty to make the world and heaven and earth become real step by step. When she goes through the barrier of historical double shadow, she returns to the bright magic Empire again.


    Then the Celtic empire on the new continent of Europa will be completely integrated with the past, and will become a terrible civilization no less than that of the Qin Empire.


    These disappeared historical shadows will also be reduced to reality.


    But the historical shadow of the magic side of heaven and earth hides too much unknown and dark.


    "It''s very simple. Join the temple expeditionary force, level the forest of the moon with me, and get through the road to the holy mountain."


    "From the holy mountain to find traces of the existence of the Celtic empire..."


    "Of course, you can not agree, but you will never lose this opportunity."


    "The last order, don''t you want to know what happened?"


    Evelyn''s golden pupil is echoing with strange light lines. She has been restricted by some rules and has revealed too many secrets, but she has to do so. If she doesn''t tell too many secrets, he can''t agree to cooperate.


    "Good?"


    "What can I gain by joining you? How can you guarantee that you are not deceiving me? "


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is."


    "Ms. Evelyn, if you want to threaten me with secrets, I''m afraid you are doomed to be disappointed. You want me to promise you without any real interests."


    "It''s too simple to think about."


    Gu Huang poured another glass of rum. I didn''t expect that Evelyn was so difficult. Although she seemed to have said a lot, she didn''t tell the truth at all, at least she didn''t reveal the core secret."Mr. Wuhuang, I''m sorry. I can''t go on, because I''ve revealed enough secrets."


    "Whatever you want? Obviously, as long as you join, you can get it. "


    "But that''s on the premise of your cooperation. Don''t refuse me, because I''m not a patient person."


    "Because you represent order, I will tolerate you again and again."


    Evelyn has almost made an ultimatum, because it''s about whether they''re ghosts, or whether they''re human again, which is really crucial.


    "Ms. Evelyn, the last question is, what are you? Where does it come from? What''s your purpose? "


    "If you''re willing to answer my question, maybe I''ll join in?"


    "And I also want to advise you not to try to irritate me. Maybe you have an archangel body, but I also know that there is a fallen Archangel hidden there."


    "If you dare to talk to me like this again, believe it or not, I will unseal the fallen Archangel."


    Guhuang drank the rum and then looked at Evelyn very seriously. Now, both sides have their own plans, and they have their own cards that will make each other afraid. So this deal is a good one to watch.


    "You won''t, Mr. Wu Huang."


    "If you let him out, if I fall, it won''t do you any good?"


    "At least I am from the glorious camp. No matter how bad you think of us, at least we still have the bottom line."


    "But that fallen archangel, do you expect them to have any bottom line?"


    "So please put away what you really thought that day."


    "I can''t tell you my real name, but I come from the holy land. As for my purpose, naturally, I want to live. I don''t want to be a ghost."


    "Don''t inquire too much about the holy land, because you are not qualified to know it now."


    Evelyn finally told his true origin, but it''s impossible to tell him his true identity. A holy land alone is the real limit


    "Holy land? If so, I should have guessed


    "Then I have another question. Since you have said you are dead, I know three more people."


    "One is called Yunxi, the last Lord of miracles."


    "One named Elena Evelyn, the twelve highest of the eternal realms of truth."


    "One is called Shuijun, who is not only the master of doomsday, but also one of the four kings of creation."


    "Lady, which one is the real you?"


    Gu Huang slowly got up and stood up with a negative hand. He looked at Evelyn in front of him with an indifferent smile on his lips

 Chapter 1988

    "Wow!"


    "Ms. Evelyn, I''m suddenly interested now."


    "You can say it and I can listen to it, but I don''t promise to promise you."


    "Of course, you can choose not to."


    Gu Huang sits at the table, pours himself a glass of rum, and looks down at Evelyn in front of her. The long era has passed. No matter what her origin is, one thing is exactly that she has not changed. She can never tell the truth without forcing her to a certain position


    "Your Excellency Wu Huang, This empire is called Celtic


    "One of the multi hegemony, dominating countless heaven and earth and the world."


    "He used to be the strongest twelve overlord in the world, and also the representative of the magic side."


    "How? Are you interested? "


    Evelyn also sat in front of the ancient wasteland. She knew that if she didn''t tell some real secrets, this monarch of order would never cooperate easily. No matter how much he was interested in the secret, as long as it didn''t involve his own interests, she wouldn''t answer it easily.


    "Go on!"


    Gu Huang drank all his rum and felt a shiver in his heart unconsciously. The Celtic magic empire was one of the twelve superpowers and the representative of the magic side.


    We can imagine what a splendid civilization it is


    Are you in again?


    The great nihilism is unknown. The predecessors said that no matter where we go, there are some things that are difficult to break free, which will always accompany us.


    The source of magic side is Celtic empire.


    An era of lost magic?


    "Mr. Wuhuang, if you want to witness more secrets and know more things, please go to the holy mountain with us."


    "Now I can only tell you that the brilliant magic Empire has not completely disappeared, but has been erased."


    "It doesn''t exist in time, destiny, cause and effect, but there are always exceptions. There is an existence that can''t be mentioned, which left a ray of life for the Celtic empire."


    "Someone has to go through the fog of history in order to really reach the Celtic Empire, and the existence that can''t be mentioned will solidify into history wherever they set foot."


    "Even the historical ghosts who have been reduced to ghosts will have a chance to be reborn."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, do you want me to continue?"


    Evelyn has made clear some secrets, but there are still some core secrets, because this will be the last chip to cooperate with him. She can easily tell her who knows what this guy who doesn''t get oil and salt will do.


    "What do you want me to do, Ms. Evelyn?"


    Gu Huang gently taps on the table and quietly looks at Evelyn. This little girl''s skin has exposed part of her purpose. She wants to find the Celtic empire by herself, and then use her own unique uncertainty to make the world and heaven and earth become real step by step. When she goes through the barrier of historical double shadow, she returns to the bright magic Empire again.


    Then the Celtic empire on the new continent of Europa will be completely integrated with the past, and will become a terrible civilization no less than that of the Qin Empire.


    These disappeared historical shadows will also be reduced to reality.


    But the historical shadow of the magic side of heaven and earth hides too much unknown and dark.


    "It''s very simple. Join the temple expeditionary force, level the forest of the moon with me, and get through the road to the holy mountain."


    "From the holy mountain to find traces of the existence of the Celtic empire..."


    "Of course, you can not agree, but you will never lose this opportunity."


    "The last order, don''t you want to know what happened?"


    Evelyn''s golden pupil is echoing with strange light lines. She has been restricted by some rules and has revealed too many secrets, but she has to do so. If she doesn''t tell too many secrets, he can''t agree to cooperate.


    "Good?"


    "What can I gain by joining you? How can you guarantee that you are not deceiving me? "


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is."


    "Ms. Evelyn, if you want to threaten me with secrets, I''m afraid you are doomed to be disappointed. You want me to promise you without any real interests."


    "It''s too simple to think about."


    Gu Huang poured another glass of rum. I didn''t expect that Evelyn was so difficult. Although she seemed to have said a lot, she didn''t tell the truth at all, at least she didn''t reveal the core secret."Mr. Wuhuang, I''m sorry. I can''t go on, because I''ve revealed enough secrets."


    "Whatever you want? Obviously, as long as you join, you can get it. "


    "But that''s on the premise of your cooperation. Don''t refuse me, because I''m not a patient person."


    "Because you represent order, I will tolerate you again and again."


    Evelyn has almost made an ultimatum, because it''s about whether they''re ghosts, or whether they''re human again, which is really crucial.


    "Ms. Evelyn, the last question is, what are you? Where does it come from? What''s your purpose? "


    "If you''re willing to answer my question, maybe I''ll join in?"


    "And I also want to advise you not to try to irritate me. Maybe you have an archangel body, but I also know that there is a fallen Archangel hidden there."


    "If you dare to talk to me like this again, believe it or not, I will unseal the fallen Archangel."


    Guhuang drank the rum and then looked at Evelyn very seriously. Now, both sides have their own plans, and they have their own cards that will make each other afraid. So this deal is a good one to watch.


    "You won''t, Mr. Wu Huang."


    "If you let him out, if I fall, it won''t do you any good?"


    "At least I am from the glorious camp. No matter how bad you think of us, at least we still have the bottom line."


    "But that fallen archangel, do you expect them to have any bottom line?"


    "So please put away what you really thought that day."


    "I can''t tell you my real name, but I come from the holy land. As for my purpose, naturally, I want to live. I don''t want to be a ghost."


    "Don''t inquire too much about the holy land, because you are not qualified to know it now."


    Evelyn finally told his true origin, but it''s impossible to tell him his true identity. A holy land alone is the real limit


    "Holy land? If so, I should have guessed


    "Then I have another question. Since you have said you are dead, I know three more people."


    "One is called Yunxi, the last Lord of miracles."


    "One named Elena Evelyn, the twelve highest of the eternal realms of truth."


    "One is called Shuijun, who is not only the master of doomsday, but also one of the four kings of creation."


    "Lady, which one is the real you?"


    Gu Huang slowly got up and stood up with a negative hand. He looked at Evelyn in front of him with an indifferent smile on his lips

 Chapter 1989

    "No!"


    "Mr. Wuhuang, the special envoy is already waiting."


    Evelyn waves the void with her hands, and a touch of extreme horror fills the void. Then she sees that the whole tavern has been frozen and turned into a glorious place, forming a corridor of holy light. She doesn''t know which world it extends to.


    All over the sky, the Star River is retrogressive, hundreds of millions of time is disillusioned, and finally their figures come to an unknown pure and shining field.


    Holy, pure, bright... It seems that all the good things in the world are gathered together, just like the ideal hometown in the legend.


    "Lord of order, welcome to the holy land."


    "Of course, it''s not the real holy land, but the spiritual construction of the holy land."


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Hugh Lasse Marcha saint."


    "You can ask me to fix it!"


    "Mr. Wuhuang, shouldn''t you really introduce yourself?"


    In the pure and glorious land, a young man with silver hair comes. You can see that a pure silver military uniform is a noble etiquette towards the ancient wasteland, which is extremely elegant.


    "Sir Xiu, the holy land is really extraordinary. A great king is just a brigadier general. How far has the civilization of your holy land come?"


    "In my past, in front of you Xiu, it''s not worth mentioning. I''m just a little worm to avoid disaster."


    "Sir Xiu, let''s get down to business."


    Gu Huang''s mouth is full of praise. You should know that the holy land is really terrible. A king can only reach the rank of brigadier general. If it corresponds to the rank of the Earth Federation, there are major general, lieutenant general, one to seven star general and Grand Marshal on it.


    The kings are only brigadiers. You can imagine the existence of major generals and even Grand Marshals.


    The holy land, the river of life and death, and the eternal Heaven are worthy of being juxtaposed with the six samsara. They are really a group of horrible beings.


    And this Xiu is the guy who was around the fallen Archangel before.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to see you so soon, and it''s very likely that it''s not the real body at all, it''s just a projection, and I can imagine the real repair, and it''s


    "No, no, no, don''t worry, sir. We have plenty of time."


    "No matter how long it''s been here, when you go back or blink of an eye, I''m really curious about your past."


    "What should I call you... Or the bright Dragon King... The first-class Prince of the Empire of heaven and earth?"


    "Or the first-class king of the Qin Empire..."


    Xiu seemed to be very interested, and he almost wanted to see through the ancient wasteland completely. It seemed that there was no secret in front of him.


    "Sir Xiu, you are really powerful. You can''t hide anything."


    "Now that you know my past, you should know who I''ve provoked outside."


    "I think the river of life and death, the eternal kingdom of heaven, will be very interested in me."


    "Perhaps you can hand me in."


    "But I don''t think that with your intelligence, you will do anything like this, or you won''t talk to me."


    "Say it! What would you like to know? Or what do you want from me? "


    Gu Huang knew that he had provoked too many enemies. He wanted to cut himself up just for the eternal Heaven, not to mention the river of life and death, not to mention the holy land. Although there was no essential conflict, none of them wanted to let the six samsara reappear.


    So, destiny is the enemy.


    "What an unscrupulous and lawless devil."


    "If it''s not just a projection, I really want to extradite you."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, personally, I admire what you have done, but you should also see that this magical world has been destroyed and reduced to a testing ground."


    "The Celtic empire is also hidden by you. We all know that you will come back one day, so many people have left their projections, including me."


    "It''s said that you have something hidden in this magical world, something that can change the past and reverse the future."


    "I want to know what that thing is?"


    Xiu finally entered the theme. Compared with the things in the ancient wilderness, he was just dying. But what he was more curious about was what he had hidden, which everyone wanted to know but could not find.What we can do is to wait, and now we have finally waited for his return.


    "I''m sorry, but I also want to know what it is? It''s a pity I don''t know. "


    "Don''t you naively think that such an important thing will always be hidden in my memory?"


    "I don''t think even if you kill me, then I won''t know."


    "The sky is vast and the time is endless. Only knowledge and intelligence are priceless. Some secrets are really enough to kill people."


    Gu Huang shrugged slightly. At least he didn''t know what he was hiding? Or maybe there is such a thing, but now there is no cable.


    "That''s true!"


    "You''ve been under our supervision, but you really haven''t found anything."


    "If it were someone else, we might believe it, but you are the devil of the world."


    "Obviously, we can''t believe it. At least I won''t easily believe you."


    "Your every step seems to be in disorder, but who knows if there is a deeper purpose behind it."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, you will definitely find that thing. I can also help you to look at all the historical shadows on the screen."


    "But relatively, I''ll stay with you until I can find it."


    Xiu believed in the existence of this thing, so he would not let go of any hope. Since all the demons came, he would follow him all the way until he found it.


    "Sir Xiu, I can ask you how much you know about it when you are so sure that I have hidden something."


    Gu Huang really can''t remember the slightest bit. Since they say there is, there is! Since we can''t get rid of the situation of being controlled, we have to accept it, but what is it?


    "I don''t know!"


    "But you have done something that can reverse the past and change the future."


    "It could be a person, it could be something."


    "Every historical shadow you step on has traces of your coming. Otherwise, why do you think it still exists?"


    "No waste sir, I don''t want to coerce you to do what? I just want to see what you''re hiding? "


    "Reverse the past, change the future, if you can do it..."


    "Maybe you have access to more secrets and truths."


    Xiu seems to be very calm. After all, who has no regrets in his heart and no past that can''t be recalled

 Chapter 1990

    "Don''t you contradict yourself, sir


    "First, it''s nonsense to rely solely on conjecture."


    "Second, how can you tell that I must have hidden someone or something?"


    "Third and most importantly, you want to see me change the past and reverse the future. I don''t even know how the magic world is destroyed."


    "How to reverse the past and change the future? I don''t even know these things."


    "I''m afraid you are doomed to be disappointed."


    Gu Huang is afraid of cultivation, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of him. Maybe the holy land is really powerful, but they should be more afraid of reincarnation.


    Therefore, their real goal should be to explore whether the six samsara will be reorganized.


    In the past, I have said that China is the human way of six samsara, and the other five have been hidden.


    The six paths of reincarnation belong to a different system. Heaven, earth and man perform their own duties and manage one side respectively. They have their own order and the existence envied by countless forces.


    The only thing that has been confirmed is that the human way of the six samsara is the divine state, so it has caused all forces to block the descendants of the divine state at all costs.


    Is there a possibility that the fragmentation of China is to attract the attention of some beings and exchange the sacrifice of human Tao for the rest of the other five Tao.


    There is too little information and too much missing.


    "No waste sir, you forget does not mean that there is no existence."


    "Not only do I believe in existence, but everyone believes in it."


    "It may be in a historical shadow, or it may be at the source, but what you have to do is to look for it."


    "Magic side of the destruction of heaven and earth, you have not seen, the cold plateau of the fallen archangels, by the unknown power of darkness erosion."


    "And the blade of divine judgment in your hand is also eroded by the same dark force. Even I can''t purify it, but you have done it."


    "So I can boldly infer that you are the only hope for the rebirth of the magic world."


    Xiu seems to be extremely indifferent, seems to control all the information, but also seems to have nothing to master, after all, his body itself is a huge mystery.


    "Sir Xiu, this dark power is the source of destruction magic side."


    "Then what on earth? Who made it? What is their purpose? "


    "I also know that secrets and knowledge are priceless. If you are willing to tell me, I will agree to your terms."


    "I can also tell you a secret."


    Gu Huang has determined that the unknown power of darkness is a virus, an unnamed existence that can pollute all living things. Moreover, this power of darkness is extremely strange. If it is not for the power of the soul, I am afraid the fallen Archangel will be the only end of himself.


    "The eternal dark catastrophe, the extinction of all living beings, the bell tolling, to be buried in the world."


    "The unknown power of darkness is just the beginning of destruction. This eternal dark catastrophe will come soon."


    "Once the bell tolls again, the magic side of heaven and earth is so destroyed."


    "Our holy land supported the magic side of heaven and earth at the cost of twenty-one legions. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. All we did was to delay, and we could not expel them in essence."


    "But Mr. Wuhuang, you have purified the blade of divine judgment, and there is no tendency to be polluted. How did you do that?"


    "The fallen archangels on the cold plateau, with my strength, can only keep their will immortal."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, you dare say that you are not the hope of the magic world."


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I really see that you have hidden something, which will change the magic world, and even the real history."


    Xiu no longer seemed indifferent, but a little excited, because he had been waiting too long. The twenty-one legions were his indelible pain. If something like that in Wuhuang''s hands could


    Maybe the real history can also be changed.


    "Sir Xiu, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I can purify the unknown dark power. That''s not my credit."


    "It''s this thing..."


    After that, a crystal clear cyan golden liquid with strong vitality emerged in the palm of guhuang. It is the spiritual liquid of life. The power of the soul side has been spread in the Xingyao Empire, but it seems that he is the only one in the spiritual realm."Life spirit liquid!"


    "It''s a real thing, not a legend."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, can the life spirit liquid purify the unknown dark power?"


    "I dare to ask you how much more you have."


    Xiu''s face has changed greatly. It''s said that the invisible spiritual realm of all things really exists. The spiritual liquid of life is the best manifestation. It''s really unexpected.


    "Not much. I had set foot in the spiritual realm in those years, and the life spirit liquid I brought was almost used."


    "The spirit liquid of life contains special power. The power to purify the darkness has a remarkable effect, but I also exerted the supreme power to purify it."


    "This kind of dark power is very strange. It''s quite different from the twelve sides. It''s similar to an evil creature I''ve ever seen. I call it the evil one."


    "It''s a product of combining evil things with the power of strange creatures, and it can ignore the twelve taboos. Even they can exert part of the power of the core of chaos."


    "These evil people have evolved an ultimate skill, which is the same as the unknown dark power, but different."


    "Sir Xiu, it seems that there is no essential conflict between us. I think we can work together. If I really hide something that can change everything, I would like to know what it is."


    Gu Huang stretched out his right hand directly, and the whole person was full of mysterious smile.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, thank you for your information, which has been of great help to us."


    "The evil and weird, the ultimate skill, it seems that their invasion is not only the magic side, but also other sides and heaven and earth."


    "Evelyn, you take you back first, and I''ll shield all your eyes for you."


    "I''ll come to you soon, because I have something else to do."


    After that, Xiu''s figure slowly disappeared, and Evelyn and Gu Huang also returned to the dilapidated tavern. All the prohibitions were loosened, as if they had not left.


    "The last monarch of order, I''d like to propose a toast to you and hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Here''s a piece of advice. Be careful and don''t trust him too much."


    "At noon tomorrow, the temple alliance will go out. I''ll wait for you in the temple."


    Evelyn''s figure disappeared, but when she was wrong again, she gave Gu Huang a piece of advice


    "Goo Doo!"


    "Trust, dream! Is the spicy chicken system locked? "


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Gu, the system has locked down those areas. Is it going to do something? "


    "Spicy chicken system, what is to do things, this is called strategy."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Gu, you''re right. When will you turn the enemy into a wife and push it to the little girl''s skin, the reader can''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang drank the rum, and his eyes became cold gradually, like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath, full of cold

 Chapter 1991

    The next day, Greenes City, the temple of light.


    Ten thousand Templars, as well as professional allied forces from all over the mainland, have all reached their positions. Except for the established Templars, the remaining 90000 professional troops are just a mess of loose sand and have no discipline to speak of.


    The temple sent bishop lance and the great God of light of Evelyn to lead, but the chaotic situation made their two priests and God of the 15th order also have a huge head.


    In addition to barely able to mobilize the Templar order, for these professionals from outside the temple coalition, no one is waiting.


    Of the 90000 professionals from all over the world, the weakest are all demigods, and they are of different races. Although the Terrans occupy the majority, they also form their own small groups. Many of them exist as mercenary regiments, ranging from dozens to hundreds, to three to five.


    "Great God, the scene is too chaotic. If it goes on like this, there will be problems."


    "The forest of the moon is of great importance, and although the dark elves are small in number, they occupy the terrain."


    "If no one can command the whole army, I''m afraid that if we can''t reach the holy mountain, the whole army will be destroyed."


    Looking at the chaotic scene in the square, bishop lance could not help but feel that the only knight who could control the Legion had been killed by the arrogant monarch.


    "Bishop lance, we can''t rule, but someone can!"


    "I decided to give him all of the ten thousand Templars, including myself, at his disposal."


    "Don''t look at this hundred thousand disordered coalition forces, as long as he is willing to become the head of the army, he will be able to clean up these people."


    Evelyn is full of confidence, golden eyes revealed a very calm eyes, no one can be more suitable for the commander than the last monarch of order without famine, but he once held up the last dignity of order in the era of disaster, led a group of order camp soldiers, killed the chaos camp can not lift their heads, even the real God of order were killed.


    "Great God, you mean the monarch, isn''t he unwilling to cooperate?"


    "Even if he can come here, unless the Templars, the 90000 professional alliance, are a group of unruly masters."


    "That monarch may not be able to govern, some of them are powerful people of the 16th order."


    "Especially the five little mercenary regiment, which is composed of soldiers, elemental mages, assassins, archers and light warlocks, each of which is level 15."


    "It''s hard. It''s really hard. The order monarch may not be able to deal with it."


    Bishop lance looked at a standard group of five mercenaries in the crowd, which was also a group of real assassins. If he could suppress them, there would be no problem in deterring the 90000 order allied forces in front of him.


    At this time, a magic door of space suddenly appeared on the temple square. Gu Huang, Vanessa, Ludwig eishan three figures leaped out of it, which immediately made the chaotic square quiet.


    "You are here at last, Mr. Wuhuang. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Bishop lance came directly from the entrance of the temple. Looking at the ancient wasteland, he was full of surprises. You should know that the situation in front of him was just to maintain order, which left him in a mess. Now there is a savior.


    "Monseigneur lance, I''m flattered to welcome you so warmly."


    "In my hometown, there is a saying that if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal."


    "So, if you have something to say, of course, if it''s about providing equipment and medicine, please don''t say it."


    "I agree to the great God''s invitation, but it''s only a private invitation."


    Gu Huang said what he said on the spot. Of course, he didn''t give up because there was no need to choose.


    "You misunderstood me, Mr. Wuhuang. It''s enough face for you to come here. How can you ask for more?"


    "After unanimous discussion, we have decided to give you the position of commander in chief of the coalition forces."


    "Including me, the great God and ten thousand Knights of the temple, all of them are dispatched by you. We will execute any of your orders unconditionally."


    "I wonder if you would like to."


    Bishop lance is also a resourceful guy, because no one can command a hundred thousand legions. It doesn''t mean that he won''t listen to orders, but he won''t fight at all. Especially in large-scale legions, he must have enough experience to be commander in chief. Fighting is not a joke


    "What! Monsieur lance, are you awake, or have I heard you wrong and made me commander in chief


    "Please look for another expert. I don''t have the ability or the obligation."


    "If there is an enemy that can''t be solved, I will help, but command the 100000 professional coalition."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    Gu Huang glanced around, and he knew that these people were not weak in individual combat, but they were really a group of loose guys. When they arrived at the battlefield, they were a group of mobs, and they would be annihilated by the regiment every minute.


    To be the commander of a legion is to be responsible for the lives of soldiers, and more importantly, to have obligations and responsibilities.


    It took thousands of years for countless people in the world to gather a group of loyal subordinates, but they also paid a lot of hard work.


    The water in the dark continent is too deep. It''s better to be a lone dog.


    "Bishop lance, a stranger, is only a king of thirteen ranks. What qualifications does he have to be commander in chief of the United forces?"


    "It''s true that the head of the coalition forces is of course the strongest. It''s better to fight a battle, and the one who is stronger will be the commander in chief."


    "This proposal is very good. If you want to be commander-in-chief, you should win first and let''s talk about it."


    With Gu Huang''s refusal, the professionals around him began to clamor. After all, everyone knows what 100000 commander-in-chief means? It represents power and status.


    "Whatever you like, I won''t accompany you!"


    Gu Huang stands with a smile on his mouth and then goes to Evelyn''s side. The professional alliance is just a joke. He doesn''t know how to die on the battlefield.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, you are not the commander in chief, so who can be it?"


    "If it''s such a scene, I''m afraid we can''t even pass the forest of the moon, and the group will be destroyed."


    "As long as you name yourself, I believe there are many people willing to follow. They are all brave soldiers, but they lack a commander."


    "If you are willing to nod, I will do everything to help you."


    Evelyn also came forward to dissuade him, because he needed the strength of the professional alliance to fight all the way to the holy mountain.


    "Ms. Evelyn, I think these ten thousand Templars are enough."


    "The average strength is eleven levels, which is enough to use."


    "The most important thing is the speed of the troops. The essence is not the quantity. Of course, this is my suggestion."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in front of the Knights of the temple. He had to admit that these knights were well trained. They really had the appearance of an army. Ten thousand people were enough, much better than those mobs.

 Chapter 1992

    Evelyn fell into silence. The forest of the moon is 37000 miles around. Unless the life elves, who are polluted by the dark forces, now occupy many fallen creatures.


    It''s really difficult for ten thousand Temple knights to level the forest of the moon. What''s more, they have a more important task to find the tree of life. Only by reviving the power of the tree of life can the forest of the moon be rejuvenated.


    Maybe it''s not enough for a hundred thousand professionals to join the army, but now Wuhuang is not willing to take over the army. After all, it''s not in the original agreement. It''s a temporary treaty. He has no responsibility or obligation to waste his time on these unimportant things.


    But if he doesn''t come to be the commander in chief, who is qualified to be the commander in chief? He can''t expel the 90000 professionals!


    "Mr. Wuhuang, they have already come. We can''t let them withdraw."


    Evelyn is in a dilemma. It''s easy to summon 100000 professionals to join forces, but it''s not so easy to expel them. If there''s any trouble, it will have a huge impact on the temple of glory.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to have you and me, Vanessa, Ludwig eishan."


    "There are too many people and too many goals. On the contrary, it''s not as good as personal action. Don''t forget what''s the purpose I promised to join?"


    "I''m not here to accompany them. If you say so, I can find the Celtic magic Empire all the way, and everything will come back."


    "But if I can''t find it, then you are all ghosts of history."


    "Let''s leave this to bishop Lance. We''ll leave for the forest of the moon without delay."


    Gu Huang finally expressed his opinion. It is enough for four people to move forward. The three artifacts represent the only pass of real history. Naturally, the goal of the pass is to go to the cold plateau and get the Dragon Spirit staff from the fallen Archangel.


    And the third artifact sleeps in the holy mountain, and all the secrets point to the holy mountain.


    Holy mountain is the final goal.


    "You are right, Mr. Wuhuang. I think too much about it."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go ahead."


    "Come with me."


    Evelyn finally made a major decision, and directly took Gu Huang, Vanessa, Ludwig * Aishan into the temple. Gu Huang didn''t talk nonsense. He found the coordinates of the moon forest from the map, and immediately opened a magic portal, and the four disappeared.


    Before a vast primeval forest, a magic gate of space emerged, from which four people came out of the ancient wilderness. The huge forest in front of them was not the lush green in the impression, but had been infiltrated by the dark forces for a long time, forming an area covered by endless dark fog for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, the forest of the moon is here. Once it was the most fascinating place in the dark continent. Through the forest of the moon, the holy mountain is 400000 miles to the south."


    "This time, I have another task, which is to find the polluted tree of life, and use the power of the dark continent to revive it. Maybe I can change the present situation and let everything return."


    "Once I use the world''s origin, I will be unprotected. I hope you can protect me at that time."


    Evelyn is very sincere at this moment, because she knows very well that only Wuhuang can help her. Of course, the premise is that he puts down all his guard. As an archangel, if he can''t see the order and the monarch is still alert to her, he can really die.


    "Madam, I will try my best to help you when it doesn''t involve my own safety."


    "If I can''t cope with the crisis, then I can only give priority to protecting Vanessa and me."


    "Ludwig Ashan, you are the same. Let''s make a fool of ourselves. If we step here, we will live and die."


    Gu Huang didn''t say anything directly. After all, even now, he didn''t believe in little Niang PI. Because he had been in the Kyushu secret place and saw her summon Diablo with his own eyes, it was enough to see that little Niang PI had a lot of backhand.


    "My Lord, life and death depend on destiny. I don''t regret whether I can go out alive or not."


    "I''m afraid there are more than 16 demons in the forest of the moon."


    "I have escaped from here by artifact. I know which way is the least dangerous."


    Ludwig Aishan volunteered to be a guide. Since he dared to follow, he didn''t plan to go out alive


    "Wait a minute!"


    "You are a son of the world, a great God of light, and you still have an artifact on your back. Do you think your goal is not big enough?"


    "I''ll show you some protection. At least I can make most of the dark monsters blind."


    "The power of darkness here is full of pollution. The power of darkness that I master may not be able to block it, but at least some protection can be achieved."


    "Dark shelter!"


    Gu Huang''s waving is the 13th level of arcane defense. When the three dark arcane weapons fall into the three people''s bodies, even the archangel Evelyn doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Arcane master..."


    "This is the power of an arcane. You are still an arcane, Mr. Wuhuang."


    "It''s amazing that the arcane heritage is only available in the Celtic magic empire."


    Evelyn''s golden eyes are full of curiosity. No wonder he can ignore the Knight Commander of level 15 and kill him with one move. He has a complete inheritance of arcane.


    "What is that? The teacher is an Olympian of the whole department, and he has a lot of power? "


    "If it wasn''t for the limitation of the world, the teacher would seal his own strength, otherwise he would push it directly."


    "Evelyn, the teacher loves beautiful women best. He can''t bear to let you die."


    "You can put down all your guard and entrust your own life to him."


    Vanessa found the opportunity to come to Evelyn''s side and whisper. Anyway, she didn''t know what the teacher thought, but the teacher would pit her. This woman is not an easy thing. Who knows what she''s up to? Help the teacher fool her first.


    "Bang!"


    "Be quiet!"


    "Ma''am, it''s time for us to start."


    Gu Huang''s backhand is to give Evelyn a finger, and then show her a very pleased look, really worthy of his apprentice, his ability did not learn much, but this trick is to learn ninety-nine percent, look at this harmless appearance, almost even I believe.


    "It hurts! Teacher, I''m afraid that one day it will become a sand sculpture. "


    "No one''s going to succeed you then."


    Vanessa''s pain is to show her teeth, not happy attitude, but the heart is happy.

 Chapter 1993

    The four of them chose the direction and set foot in the forest of the moon. The darkness was accompanied by endless fog. The unknown from the inside out was full of the extension of the dark power of pollution. Even in the ancient wilderness, they did not dare to take it lightly.


    Darkness means the unknown.


    The unknown is fear.


    The thirty-six legions from the holy region, led by the monk, were all broken in the magic side of the heaven and earth. It was enough to see how fierce the dark power of the magic side of the heaven and earth was.


    We should know that the ultimate analysis of the two limits of the ancient noumenon and the mind is just a conclusion, which is equivalent to a new virus.


    Just like the earth in the early millennium, a burning incense computer virus directly swept the world network, countless users were recruited.


    The dark power of the magic side of heaven and earth is just a big killer for all living beings. Different races of creatures will produce completely different creatures when they are polluted. The archangels of the glory system are all corrupted by the irresistible darkness.


    All the way speechless, the four people went towards the tree of life shown on the magic map. They had already gone thousands of miles, deep into the forest of the moon, and also saw various dark devils. But they had the blessing of dark arcane, and these devils turned a blind eye to them, which saved them a lot of time.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, Miss Vanessa, don''t go any further."


    "We seem to have gone the wrong way, which is different from the way I escaped. I remember all the way was marked."


    "I should have left the triangle mark here, but it''s more than 140 miles away from the last mark, which is really strange."


    Ludwig eishan suddenly stopped a few people, because everything here is really very strange, obviously they have lost their direction in the fog, even if there is a magic map, they can''t find the right path.


    Walking in the forest of the moon, what is really terrible is not the magic thing, but the loss of direction.


    Because the whole forest is like a huge labyrinth, once lost, it will never want to go out.


    "Ludwig, are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "We''ve been following the map all the time. You said we ran out in a hurry."


    "So you may have forgotten the location."


    Vanessa has been driving the magic map, although there is endless dark fog, but the route has always been the right position.


    "Miss Vanessa, I can''t be mistaken. I''ve traveled a lot of places and never made a mistake."


    "I''m a nun of the Holy Mountain Monastery, and I''m also mapping maps. Seventy percent of the maps of the dark continent are mapped out by me and handed down to the world."


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that. I can''t go further. My intuition tells me that there''s a big danger ahead."


    "Your Highness, your highness, please believe me."


    Ludwig eishan seemed a little excited. After all, he wanted to be a guide himself, but he was the first one to lose his way. It was really a shame.


    "Don''t get excited, Ludwig. Of course I believe you, because we did go wrong."


    "Your sign is about 1700 miles southeast, and we are now in the northwest."


    "About forty miles ahead is the nest of a demon. The demon sitting in it is a dragon with at least seventeen steps."


    "I didn''t remind you on purpose, because there''s something I''m interested in in in the dragon''s nest."


    "Lady Evelyn, do you dare to kill the dragon with me?"


    Gu Huang stands with a mysterious smile on his mouth and has a systematic regional map guide. He can''t be wrong. As long as he is willing, he can immediately turn on the map transmission and also carry out the teleportation. But that''s not interesting, and it''s also necessary to prevent this little girl from backwardness. Who knows how many secrets she has hidden.


    "The monarch intends, and Evelyn will accompany him to the end."


    "But I''m more curious about what makes your majesty deviate 1700 Li, even if he wants to come."


    Evelyn was fearless. In fact, she knew that she had deviated. But Gu Huang didn''t make a sound, so she would not remind her. After all, it would be a waste if she didn''t even have the ability to be the last monarch of order.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "You follow me."


    As soon as Gu Huang''s sleeve was thrown away, his figure was walking towards the inside. All the dark fog around him was dispelled by it, revealing a dark and silent forest.


    Forty miles away, the entrance of a giant nest appeared, more than a hundred feet in diameter. Even after a long time, you can feel the breath of the silent dragon inside. People can feel the cold and terror from their bones.


    "Dark dragon."


    "Your Majesty, it is the nest of the dark dragon, one of the invincible overlords of the forest of the moon."


    "I have been occupied for many years. No wonder I haven''t met any magical things along the way."


    "So we have reached the nest of the dark dragon..."


    Ludwig eishan seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became very ugly, because it was absolutely one of the real overlord, and the terror of the dark dragon had a long history.


    "Well, it''s just a dragon. Ms. Evelyn can suppress it."


    "Ma''am, you are the main player, I am the assistant."


    "I''ll take the lead, you''ll help."


    "But I think it''s better to give priority to women."


    Gu Huang looks at the huge nest in front of him, and then he looks at Evelyn. He directly proposes to take her as the main attack. Naturally, he wants to really understand the strength of little niangpi, but he is more curious about the power system of the holy land.


    Only knowing the specific strength of little Niang PI can we make a real plan to attack her.


    "Your Majesty, if you say so, can I refuse?"


    "I don''t need any assistance. I''ll be enough for a polluted dragon."


    "I''m going!"


    With her golden eyes staring at the ancient wasteland, she naturally didn''t want to be despised by him, and then she volunteered to step into the Dragon Nest.


    "Teacher, don''t we really follow?"


    Vanessa looked at Gu Huang with some puzzlement. According to her understanding of the teacher''s character, she would not give up this opportunity to be in the limelight. But this time, it was quite different, and she even survived.


    "No, she''s not worthy to be a great God if she can''t even clean up a dragon."


    A cigar appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand and lit it. In an instant, he took a puff and floated with smoke all over the sky.


    "Mr. Gu, you are always calculating this little girl''s skin! This system is so shy for you, lady first can explain it like this


    "Spicy chicken system, how to speak? If you don''t know how to speak, just shut up. What''s the meaning of calculating? I just want to see her strength. I want to help her, but they don''t like me. "


    "Gu Ye, you are getting more and more cheeky. Anyway, you have poked the hornet''s nest this time. The magic dragon has its own master."


    "Garbage system, of course, I know that there is a master. If there is no master, I will not provoke you? It''s just time to put some eye drops on my skin. Let''s sit down and watch a good play! "


    "Mr. Gu, you''re so mean!"


    The system is also completely speechless by the ancient shameless. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Roar!"


    "Despicable Birdman, how dare you disturb Bahamut''s sleep and compensate with your soul."


    "Forbidden curse of dragon language - breath of dark flame!"


    The forest of the moon resounds with the terrible sound of shaking the sky. From the deep of the giant dragon''s nest, a terrible black flame erupts out, sweeping straight to the sky, destroying thousands of miles of forest.


    The blazing flame and terrible high temperature come from the power of dragon language magic, which is unique to the dragon people. It can be imagined how terrible it is. It directly blows Evelyn''s figure into the void.


    Twelve pairs of snow-white light wings show that the figure of Evelyn seems to be an ancient god. The breath of Evelyn from the 15th level bursts to the peak of the 16th level in an instant. The holy power of snow-white outlines infinite symbols. The dark void presents the virtual shadow of an ancient world, full of holiness and light, which seems to be the legendary kingdom of heaven.


    "Devil, damn it!"


    "Holy sword!"


    Evelyn is in the void. Twelve pairs of snow-white wings interweave a very peaceful light. A huge sword light gathers in the void, which is thousands of feet. In an instant, it runs through the nest.


    "Shameless Birdman, you shouldn''t have come."


    "Forbidden curse of dragon language - dark sky."


    Bahamut''s voice reverberates in heaven and earth, and a 3000 Zhang long dark dragon emerges from its nest. The pair of black and golden vertical pupils are full of ferocity, and two pairs of huge wings stir up the void, causing endless dark force to sweep across the world. The whole world is to form an eternal void, which makes people fear and uneasiness from the deep soul


    Sword light.


    Black screen.


    On one side, the sky and the earth are transparent, purifying all darkness and filth.


    One side devours the eternal light and pollutes all the sanctity and life.


    "Spicy chicken system, do you see that the holy land really has its own system. This little girl''s skin is quite deep. Now I''m absolutely sure that this is the power she really controls. It should be called the holy side, not the simple power of light."


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you say you are an old Yin Bi? But it''s not easy! Indeed, it can be called a big side alone, and even the supreme power has been derived. "


    "In the spicy chicken system, xiaoniangpi and Bahamut won''t be able to decide for a while. It''s time for us to go to work."


    "Great goodness! This system will leave you a Dharma body. Let''s go in quietly, but this system is very curious about what treasure is hidden in it. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I don''t know what baby, but I can be sure that the hidden things here will definitely reveal some of my doubts."


    After that, the system has left a Dharma body for the ancient wasteland at the moment of escaping into the spiritual world, which is comparable to seamless connection, and no one has noticed the abnormality.


    The ancient wasteland in the state of reification quietly touches Bahamut''s nest. The first thing that comes into sight is the treasures full of caves. No matter what form the dragon is, it''s natural that it likes the bright treasures.


    "Gu Ye, wait a minute. It''s not easy here. This system perceives the breath of infinite time and space. Does it really have anything to do with the LORD God?"


    "Spicy chicken system is not God''s infinite ultimate space-time skill. If I am right, it should be multi phase world skill. Compared with God''s infinite ultimate space-time skill, it can reflect infinite world, hundreds of millions of time and space, and countless self in the framework. Multi phase world skill is much worse, but it can trap people to death."


    "Gu Ye, you have a dragon to guard, and you have to perform multi-phase world art. It seems that there is a big secret hidden here. This system can''t wait to go in! In any case, your state of concealment can ignore the art of the world. "


    "Spicy chicken system, the secret here is not small, it is likely to involve the truth of magic side destruction."


    "Don''t write any more ink, Mr. Gu. Hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person, one system, no nonsense, so quietly sneaked into the multi-dimensional world art

 Chapter 1994

    The infinite world, with hundreds of millions of double shadows, forms a powerful barrier composed of the world, which is an art containing truth.


    All the world reflects a pile of treasures and a sleeping black dragon. Even if Evelyn kills Bahamut, thousands of Bahamut will wake up, not to mention Evelyn of level 16, even though her Archangel body of level 19 is only on the run.


    The art of the world, which contains truth, is never simple. This is the reason why Gu Huang brazenly wants Evelyn as a bait, because after Bahamut''s death, all the sleeping dragons in the art of multi-dimensional world


    That picture simply can''t imagine, pit that is must pit, even after the little Niang skin asked, completely can use don''t know to fool past.


    Shuttling through a lot of phase boundaries, the ancient spirit figure finally appeared at the end of the real world. This is the interior of an extremely dilapidated hall. I don''t know how long it has been dilapidated. The main body of the hall has collapsed. Only in the middle of the hall appeared an altar, about nine feet high and three feet wide, with mysterious patterns carved on it, It''s quite different from the magic side, because it''s a big moving void Dharma array from the practice side, but a trans domain transmission array.


    "The trough! Gu Ye, this is the transmission array on the cultivation side. What''s the matter? Why is there a transmission array on the cultivation side here? Where is it going


    "Spicy chicken system, which can be guarded by multi-phase WorldCraft, directly takes truth as the core framework, just to guard a transmission array. Where do you think this will lead to? We are now in the era of the second volume of ancient history, the Empire of heaven and earth. "


    "Gu Ye, you mean you can set foot in the Empire of heaven and earth from the dark continent, but that''s not right! It''s just a double image of history. It doesn''t belong to the real history at all... No, the system is a bit chaotic. Let''s roll it off. "


    "Garbage system, don''t think about it. If I read it correctly, this conveyor array should be left by an old friend, but now we can''t open it. Moreover, if this conveyor array can only be used once, it will fall into self destruction. Anyone who dares to use it without authorization will be killed by hidden forces, and I believe that only I can use it, Because I can probably guess who left it


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, don''t play the game. Who left it? And why are you so sure that only you can use it? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you might as well take a look at the runes and patterns of the formation of the transmission array?"


    "Gu Ye, there''s nothing strange about it. I''ve seen this system for more than ten times. It''s a combination of cultivation side Yuan seal and Dharma array... Crouching trough... Yuan seal... Gu Ye... Yuan seal is a sub occupation created by the end of juanwudao system, that is to say, the person who left the transmission array came from the end of the era..."


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re smart once. It''s true. It''s really an old friend from the cultivation side. Guess who it is?"


    "Mr. Gu, this system is omnipotent, but intelligence is incompetent. Don''t play tricks on it. Speak quickly!"


    "The spicy chicken system, first of all, received the teleportation array. We are exploring it later. In fact, her identity is very clear. She knows Yuan Yin and FA array, and can create a multi world. I didn''t expect to come here..."


    "Mr. Gu, who are you talking about! This system is confused... "


    "Spicy chicken system, the secret can not be leaked, first put away the transmission array, looking for time to study slowly."


    "Well, the system obeys. Who wants you to be the master?"


    Even though the spicy chicken system is full of doubts, it doesn''t know who has such great ability. However, Gu Huang already knows it well, because the whole altar contains an invisible spiritual force


    When the system put away the altar, the ancient wasteland retreated quietly. In the void, the battle between Bahamut and Evelyn has reached a white hot point. The 16th and 17th levels can be said to be tied. No one can do anything about it?


    "Ms. Evelyn, can I help you?"


    Gu Huang embraces his hands with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s just the sound transmission void. It''s obvious that little Niang PI has reached the limit. This is the home of unknown dark power. Bahamut will fight bravely, and thousands of Bahamut are still sleeping in it.


    Once they all wake up, there will be a good play.


    "No


    Evelyn''s voice was a little cold, and a mysterious golden @ pattern rippled from the deep of her eyes. Then she saw that her breath rose from level 16 to level 17. Behind her, a pair of snow-white wings of light appeared in an instant. All over the sky, the divine feathers interweaved and turned into hundreds of millions of sacred lines, forming a series of terrible sword lights, and even contained a trace of absolutely irresistible power.


    "Roar!"


    Bahamut also seems to feel the threat. With a terrible roar, the huge dragon mouth breathes out a very terrible black flame, interlaced with dark and mysterious symbols, turning into a dark torrent.


    It''s amazing!


    The void vibrates.


    A black and a white light collide, forming an extremely terrible atmosphere, directly forming half black and half white. Even if it is full of the terrible dark power of boundless pollution, it is unable to devour the brilliance.


    However, the holy radiance of the void has a tendency to annihilate the power of darkness, although it is extremely slow


    "It''s really insidious that they have a way to purify the unknown darkness. You are a kind of person with me."


    "Spicy chicken system, who is the same kind of person as she is, never underestimate xiaoniangpi, who can obtain the existence of the sixth ancestor''s personality, is not an easy person, who can also fight with me for a few volumes of ancient history, you think there will be no card to save your life."


    "Guye, xiaoniangpi is a slave of three surnames. Even the Xius in the Holy Land don''t know that she has some kind of glorious power that can purify the unknown dark. So Guye quickly takes her down and only turns the enemy into a wife."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t talk about these useless things. The power of radiance mastered by xiaoniangpi can really be called holy side alone. Don''t disturb her for the moment. She can purify and decompose the unknown dark power that can''t be resolved by the noumenon... Now I suspect that there are other things in xiaoniangpi..."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, for example


    "Spicy chicken system. Over the years, I have been fighting with xiaoniangpi for countless times, and I know each other very well. Now I have created the soul side. You think that a xiaoniangpi who can step into the sixth patriarch may not be able to create a big side alone, but at least it can develop something, such as making an instrument or a system."


    "What the hell! System. It''s absolutely impossible that xiaoniangpi has a system. This system is made with the origin of fairyland as the core. Chen Laomo''s system is similar. You say xiaoniangpi will have a system... "


    "Spicy chicken system, why don''t you beep? Why do you think xiaoniangpi doesn''t have a system? Even if it''s not a system, at least she has something similar to the system. Don''t forget that she has mastered the miracle city."


    "Gu Ye, then try..."


    "Hey, hey! The spicy chicken system, that''s what I mean


    After that, a space magic appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand. It hit the dragon''s nest with the art of multiple world phases without a sound. In a moment, thousands of giant dragons opened their eyes and roared at the same time.

 Chapter 1995

    instant!


    Thousands of dark dragons fly out of the nest, and the whole world is covered with dense clouds. Bahamut, who comes from the polyphasic world art, almost appears.


    "Old... Teacher... So many dragons..."


    Vanessa is scared of the loss of color, the whole person is almost shudder to the extreme, this is simply poking the rhythm of the Dragon Nest? Thousands of dark dragons, who can stop them!


    "Despicable human thief, hand over the treasure..."


    Thousands of huge dark dragons swept through the void, bursting out with endless terrible breath, covering the whole sky. From the art of multi-dimensional world, we can imagine how terrible these dark dragons are.


    "No waste sir, withdraw!"


    Evelyn''s face changed greatly, which directly means that she sent a message to Gu Huang. In the face of thousands of dark dragons, she was looking for death, even if it was the recovery itself.


    "Ms. Evelyn, do you think we can still run?"


    "It''s all my mistakes that have caused such a situation. I''m really sorry."


    "Lady, there''s only one way to go now, or let''s surrender!"


    Gu Huang looked at the sky and the earth, and at least hundreds of dark dragons locked them. He could only shrug his shoulders helplessly, because running must be impossible, so there was only one way to surrender. Naturally, he also wanted to see how many cards Xiao Niang PI had. Even if she didn''t have a hidden system, she should have a similar object.


    "No way!"


    "Light is divine, never give in to darkness."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, you have always distrusted me, but life and death are at stake. I hope you can put down your guard."


    "I also have a holy skill. Although it can''t destroy the dark dragon, it can create enough time for us to escape, but it needs at least ten breath to start this skill. You can hold it for me."


    "I think you can do it with your ability."


    Evelyn''s figure is dodging in the void, facing thousands of dark dragons'' all kinds of magic killing, it is the limit to dodge. If it takes a long time, then the final result will be death.


    Wu Huang, you dare to count me.


    Thousands of dark dragons wake up at the same time. If you didn''t do it, I''ll chop my head to you.


    If it wasn''t for the way to the holy mountain and your help, I would have killed you scum.


    Don''t you just want to see my real strength?


    I''ll show you enough today, the power from the holy side of the Holy Land


    "Ten breath!"


    "Ms. Evelyn, you really look up to me. If it''s a dark dragon, it''s almost the same, but thousands of them..."


    "Lord Bahamut, please stop your attack for a moment. I think we can talk about it."


    "And I want to make it very serious that we have not stolen your treasure."


    The sound of ancient wasteland, like thunder, cuts through the void and directly transmits to the soul of every Dragon. Of course, it is not only an ordinary means, but also contains the power of the soul.


    Sure enough, thousands of furious dark dragons all stopped attacking, and all nuota''s taps were staring at the ancient wasteland, because the human voice made them have a sense of conviction.


    "Despicable human, who else is not you?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Death is your only destination."


    "Shameless human mole ants, the great Bahamut is going to destroy your city-state and kill all your races."


    "Hand it in!"


    The fury of thousands of bahamutes reverberates in the void, which makes people feel shivering from the depths of their souls. We can imagine what the situation has been.


    "Lady, what are you doing? Start your game now. " Gu Huang gazed at Evelyn in the void, directly transmitting his voice with his soul, and then uttered his voice to the dragons in all directions, "Lord Bahamut, do you think any of us can steal your treasure under your guard? Besides, we just went to the holy mountain to worship, and we didn''t mean to disturb your sleep."


    At this time, Evelyn''s body stands horizontally in the void, her hands are tightly clasped, her golden eyes slowly close, she kneels on one knee to pray in the void, and she reads a strange and mysterious syllable in her mouth. It can be seen that her body is rippling with mysterious snow-white light patterns, and thirteen pairs of light wings completely wrap her body, which seems to communicate the supreme existence


    "Despicable human beings, don''t cheat the great Bahamut. You can''t bear our anger."


    "I''ll give you the last three points to consider whether to hand them in or not."


    "Human beings, don''t challenge the bottom line of our endurance."


    Thousands of Bahamut''s eyes are all fixed on guhuang''s body. It seems that they completely forget Evelyn in the void. The terrible pressure permeates guhuang''s body and makes him bear great pressure.


    "Lord Bahamut, how can you tell that we stole the treasure?"


    "Are you all vegetarians, or are you a complete waste?"


    "Of course, I''m not aiming at anyone. I''m saying that every one of you here is rubbish."


    Gu Huang stands with his hand in his hand. It seems that he is talking with Bahamut, but he is always procrastinating. Moreover, the skill of little Niang PI in the sky is by no means incomparable. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, there''s a similar system hidden in her.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold man, how dare you humiliate us."


    "Human, do you want to die?"


    Thousands of dragons roared in the void, full of terrifying will. Each dragon mouth erupted black flames, as if to burn the ancient wasteland alive.


    "A group of rubbish, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because you lost the best chance to kill me."


    "Because your time of death has come."


    "Ms. Evelyn, it''s ten minutes. It''s now."


    Gu Huang stands with a smile in his mouth, because he can feel that Evelyn''s great move has taken shape, at least it can stop this group of dragons polluted by the dark.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, my dear Lord Wuhuang, the great monarch of order."


    "Because this skill is only used to run for my life. Thank you for your ten breath time. I will always remember you."


    "You''ve never been on guard against me. You''ve never believed me, and I''ve never believed you."


    "Bahamut''s nest is one of the forbidden areas, but you wake them up, and you take care of the rest."


    "Ludwig eishan, you are the son of the dark world. You shoulder the responsibility of saving the world. I will take you away."


    "Good bye, Mr. Wuhuang."


    When Evelyn''s eyes opened and the golden patterns intertwined, she saw that the figure gradually turned into a radiance, and instantly swept away the figure of Ludwig, leaving only the ancient wilderness and Vanessa.


    "Birdman, if you are really mean, you are as shameless as human beings."


    "Poor worm, believe Birdman and see how you die."


    "I''ll tear you to pieces."


    Thousands of Bahamut are very angry. It can be seen that thousands of dragon mouths are opening at the same time, and a dark flame is gathering. All of them are concentrated on the body of ancient wasteland


    "Wait a minute, Lord Bahamut. I think we can talk about it later."


    "If you kill me, you''ll never know where the baby is."


    "I''m also a victim. That despicable bird took the treasure and cheated me."


    Gu Huang saw Evelyn run away, but there was not much anger, because this was expected. If she didn''t run away, she would be a ghost


    Xiaoniangpi, do you think you can run away? As long as you''re still in the dark world, I can find you.


    When I get rid of these dark dragons, I''ll go to you.

 Chapter 1996

    "Despicable human beings, don''t try to deceive the great Bahamut."


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Hand it in!"


    Thousands of dark dragon Bahamut make a sound, which is like the sound of thunder. It is full of extremely terrible breath, which makes people feel trembling and uneasy from the soul.


    "It''s too noisy, so you don''t want to have a good talk."


    "I''ve always been a good-natured person. I will never do anything that I can solve by mouth."


    "Do you want to die from your repeated provocations?"


    Gu Huang shook his neck and put up his middle finger to thousands of dark dragons in the void. It was a provocative gesture.


    Maybe it''s time to release the 100000 souls of the Daqin expeditionary army. Killing all these dark dragons to devour their power is also a way to promote them.


    The soul of the 100000 expeditionary army will be the strongest army that I have mastered, but the unknown dark forces are full of pollution. If the soul of the 100000 expeditionary army is polluted, what will it become.


    However, we can have a try. After all, 100000 expeditionary troops have killed strange creatures, killed ghosts and objects in the burial ground, killed the dead in the river of life and death, and fought in the abyss of eternity.


    "Teacher, can you do it! This is a dark dragon with thousands of heads. "


    "Or let''s run!"


    Vanessa looked at her teacher in horror. Of course, she knew that the teacher was very strong before, but the times were different! Today''s teacher is just a God King. How can he beat thousands of dark dragons? Even the arcane master who has set foot on the truth has to run away!


    "Vanessa, get some sleep first!"


    "Because there''s something you can''t see yet."


    "Spicy chicken system, seal this area, summon Daqin expeditionary army."


    The mysterious light flashed in the ancient wasteland''s eyes, Vanessa fell into a deep sleep, and the system closed the surrounding void at the same time. A huge crack appeared behind the ancient wasteland, and a series of vague figures emerged. For a time, the whole void was filled with iron and blood. It was like a group of undead spirits returning from the end of eternal sleep.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think clearly that the unknown dark forces are full of pollution? If the soul of the expeditionary army is polluted, what will happen? No one expected that even the goddess of chaos had not figured it out. "


    "There''s no need to worry about the spicy chicken system. If it''s really eroded, I have my own way to deprive it. What if the soul of the expeditionary army can turn these dark forces into their own use?"


    "Mr. Gu, this idea is very dangerous, but it''s worth trying. After all, the spirits of the expeditionary army are all elite."


    "In the spicy chicken system, success is the best, and failure will consume at most some of the life sap."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands in hand, and the spirits of 100000 expeditionary troops stand behind. The endless fighting and iron blood interweave into a terrible military situation. Although they are just heroes, the murderous spirit from the soul is almost materialized.


    "Daqin expeditionary army, see you next!"


    The spirits of the 100000 expeditionary army were all kneeling in the void. They were filled with monstrous evil and terror. However, every soul was full of awe for the king of Qin.


    "Do you see the dragon in front of you? This is a group of demons polluted by the unknown dark power, which makes all living beings in this world full of despair and makes this world silent in the dark forever. What should we do? "


    "Fight


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my good son of Daqin, but this is not my hometown of Daqin, but a strange world. Do you want to fight?"


    "Where we are, where we are, is the land of the Qin Dynasty, where the sun and the moon reach, where the rivers reach."


    "OK, OK, OK, OK, where are we? That''s Daqin. Let me ask you another question. The dark power of these magic dragons is extremely corrosive. Once eroded, they will become demons. Do you dare to fight like this? "


    "Don''t be afraid, fight to death!"


    "Good, good, good! There are a group of tough and fearless Da Qin Hao''er Lang, who have been fighting for many years. No one knows your name and your achievements. But I will always remember your dedication and sacrifice. Your achievements will not be buried. When the Da Qin Empire stands and sweeps the world, I will ask your majesty for your credit. Go! The children of Daqin kill all the magic things and swallow their flesh and blood essence and soul origin.


    "In accordance with the decree of the crown!"


    The spirits of the 100000 great Qin Expeditionary Army stood up like a straight javelin, full of endless extermination and iron blood. The whole sky, I don''t know when, gathered blood clouds all over the sky, which were all condensed by the purest murderous spirit.


    "The Daqin expeditionary army, erect the Dragon flag, challenge the war drum and call the horn!"


    "Array!"


    "Charge


    "Kill


    In the soul of the expeditionary army, the commander is almost united into a solid body, filled with endless terrible breath, full of death, darkness, decay, and unknown and strange materials.


    War drums, ho ho!


    The Dragon flag is hunting!


    The ghost of the 100 000 expeditionary army erupted into the sky, and the unknown and strange materials formed a terrible fog, which almost covered the void, just like torrents swept away.


    "Filthy thing, death!"


    "Forbidden curse of dragon language - breath of dark flame."


    "Forbidden curse of dragon language - dark sky..."


    Thousands of dark dragons, Bahamut, come from the existence of terror in multiphasic WorldCraft, burst out with extremely terrible power, and all kinds of dragon language magic that can almost destroy one side of the world burst out.


    But the strange thing is that these terrible magic bans have no effect on the expeditionary army in the spirit state. On the contrary, they are directly absorbed by the expeditionary army.


    "Happy, really happy, really tonic!"


    "The soul is so comfortable. Isn''t that the power we used to fight with a group of demons in the Fourth Era?"


    "Ha ha ha! The Lord general said that these dark forces are full of pollution to all living beings, but they are tonic to our expeditionary army, ladies and gentlemen! Go on


    "Crown, such a chance, you should let us out early."


    The magic power formed by thousands of forbidden curses of dragon language is extremely corrosive. However, the soul of the expeditionary army has not become a military town for a long time, but has devoured the unknown dark power one by one


    "The trough! Mr. Gu, what''s the situation? Is this system crazy, or is the expeditionary army crazy... "


    "Spicy chicken system, you and I are not crazy, but the expeditionary army is crazy. The battle of the seventh century seems to be fighting with too many powerful enemies. They are more terrible than these viral dark forces now."


    "Mr. Gu, that doesn''t mean you have a group of anti-virus fighters in your hands."


    "Spicy chicken system, like this..."


    One person, one system is also shocked. Looking at the action of the expeditionary army, we can''t describe our own horror.

 Chapter 1997

    The spirits of 100000 expeditionary troops and thousands of polluted dark dragons can be said to be the most powerful Bahamut. But in front of the spirits of the expeditionary troops, they are really like experience babies.


    Battle drums, dragon flag hunting.


    The horn is melodious and the Dragon roars.


    Dragon language magic is full of erosive dark power. Thousands of dark dragons roar at the void. What shocked them is that no matter how powerful the power is, there is only one final result, that is, they are completely engulfed.


    I have never seen such a terrible and ferocious enemy. In Bahamut''s eyes, the spirits of the 100000 expeditionary troops are almost the same as them. They are all monsters who throw themselves into the darkness. But how do they know what the expeditionary troops have experienced?


    "In the dark, they are a group of things."


    "They are stealing the power of the great Bahamut. What kind of monsters are they?"


    "No, the space is sealed. Bahamut has no place to escape."


    Three thousand dark dragons are ready to escape, but no matter from which direction, they are finally hit back to the original place, there is no escape route at all.


    Panic!


    fear!


    Don''t worry!


    shudder!


    With each dark dragon expending its power, it still does not cause any real damage to the spirits of the 100000 expeditionary army. It can be clearly seen that the spirits of the 100000 expeditionary army have gradually solidified from the initial state of virtual shadow. It can clearly see everyone''s appearance, and even some of the spirits can reflect armor and weapons.


    It''s an indescribable and incomprehensible state. It''s a cycle of change. We can imagine what the future will be like for the spirits of the Daqin expeditionary army who can ignore the dark forces full of pollution.


    Viruses!


    Anti virus fighters.


    In other words, the 100000 expeditionary army will be a truly invincible and invincible ace army.


    No fear of pollution, no fear of consumption, no damage, no fatigue, no need for supplies, no need for support corps, think about it is to make people numb, the Daqin expeditionary army is absolutely a group of variables.


    A group of sentient beings and spirits, even in the end, are unpredictable variables. After seven years of fighting, 100000 Erlang finally has 93 riders left. I don''t know how many different kinds, evil spirits and monsters to fight with.


    The soul of the expeditionary army has long been unaware of how many exotic curses it has been contaminated with. It''s weird and secretive. It''s definitely a group of creatures more terrifying than the virus. It''s better to deal with the virus.


    "Ha ha ha! Under the crown, I condensed into twelve levels of soul. "


    "Under the crown, commander of the army, I have broken through the 13th level."


    "Under the crown, I broke through the fourteenth level. I''m so happy. Thank you for your gift."


    All the spirits of the expeditionary army who broke through and gathered together were photographed by the leader of the army. After all, not all of them died at the same time during the seven years of the expeditionary army.


    The later it falls, the greater its potential, so the faster it breaks through.


    It''s really a gift from the crown. I remember that in the Fourth Era of the bronze gate, I met such a group of dark demons. All of them were slaughtered by me and devoured by my soul, life and origin.


    In those seven eras, there were countless battles. In the most relaxed one, the whole army had no casualties, and more than a million enemies had been killed.


    At the beginning, almost everyone in the expeditionary army broke through at least three levels. However, since then, they have never seen this group of dark demons. Even the general himself found the demons'' nest and found that the demons had already retreated.


    Now I don''t know how many years later, in this alien world, we have rediscovered the existence of these dark demons. It seems that they are stronger and more polluting than before, but they are still our tonic.


    They are all gifts from the crown of the universal devil. They are born in the Qin Dynasty and die as ghosts of the Qin Dynasty. Even in this strange world, they still want to be famous as the great Qin Dynasty.


    It is necessary for the expeditionary army to open up territory for the Empire and defend all sides.


    One day, the world of foreigners will be included in the territory of the Empire.


    "As a gift under the crown, we will pledge our allegiance to the crown, open up our territory for the Empire, sweep across the eight wastelands, and wipe out all disobediences."


    "One day, the whole world, the endless sea of stars and thousands of planes will enter the territory of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Under the crown, my subordinates have an indiscreet request. I hope that the crown can agree."


    The leader of the Daqin expeditionary army kowtowed to the void. This is a cold face, about 30 years old, with a look of incomparable coldness. Only a young man dressed in black armor, his whole body is filled with unknown and strange materials, and even unknown curses.


    "If you have any requirements, please let me know!"


    Looking at the figure of the young general in front of him, Gu Huang always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity. His murderous spirit was only seen in his life, and his soul seemed to be blocked by sin and karma, and even cursed by the power of humanity.


    How many people did this man kill in his life? It seems that he also killed his fellow people.


    Such a ferocious man!


    I''m not sure where I came from


    "Crown, please worship me as a general!"


    The young man fell from the void, knelt down in front of Gu Huang, and then said his request.


    "General!"


    "Do you know what the upper general stands for?"


    "Throughout the history of the Empire, there were only four generals. Even in the secular times, there were only four generals in the Qin Dynasty, and there were no variables."


    "I can give the expeditionary army to your commander temporarily, but I can''t promise to be a general."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to think about it, but he just refused. You should know that the four generals correspond to the four poles of heaven and earth, and they also correspond to the four sacred beasts of the Zhuxia people. Only those with the four fates of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu are qualified to become the generals of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I dare to ask you, you are from your hometown."


    "If you also come from the source, you should have heard the name of your subordinates."


    "I was not born in the era of his majesty ZuLong, but I was also a general of Daqin."


    "The king was once canonized as emperor Wu''an of the great Qin Dynasty."


    The young general''s eyes were full of self-confidence. He slowly raised his head and looked at the ancient wasteland in the void. He directly reported his name.


    "What


    "Mr. Wu''an!"


    "There is no proof."


    Gu Huang was stunned when he heard that his voice was eight times higher than before. He was so surprised that he even dropped his chin. It turned out to be Wu An Jun


    In the first World War of Changping, 400000 Zhao troops were killed.


    In his whole life, he attacked 81 cities and killed more than a million enemies.


    Famous general of the Warring States period.


    Wu''an Jun, who is called killing God and slaughtering people in the world.


    "Under the crown, the magic power is vast, and the magic power is enormous!"


    "You can see the mark of your life."


    Wu An Jun''s voice is full of coldness and self-confidence. You should know that he was born in the great Qin Empire and was born with sin and karma. Only by joining the expeditionary army can he save his life. After seven years of fighting, he was one of the last veterans who died in the war.

 Chapter 1998

    "I''m a great master! Mr. Gu! It''s him... It''s really him... It''s the military God of the Warring States period on earth, the famous King Wu''an... He''s found treasure, he''s found treasure. "


    "Damn it! Spicy chicken system, is it really him? You''re sure there''s no mistake. Life memory, soul mark, continue to investigate... This matter matters a lot. If there''s an alien disguise... It''s us who will have bad luck in the future. "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really Mr. Wu''an who has done a good job in this system. That''s right. The native earth man is the great murderer. He killed too much in his life. His soul is cursed by the Qi of the nine cauldrons of the Xia Dynasty. Even though the reincarnation of all ages will be the people of the Xia Dynasty. He is destined to repay this sin."


    "Good, good, good, spicy chicken system, it''s God''s help. Since ancient times, it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get one. Wu''an Jun is one of the few military gods in the history of our earth. It''s very suitable for him to command the 100000 expeditionary army."


    "Don''t be too happy, old master. According to the custom of the Qin Dynasty, to confer a superior general is not a simple conferment. It''s also necessary to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth and build a platform for worshiping generals. Only in this way can you worship generals. Moreover, the soul of the great murderer is cursed. If you dare to worship him as a superior general, you will have to suffer from the evil luck of the Xia."


    "Spicy chicken system, according to the highest etiquette canonized, I will represent the Qin Empire worship Wu''an Jun as the general."


    "Come on! You are the ancient master, and naturally you has the final say.


    The systematic debate can only be carried out according to his ideas. It has to be said that King Wu''an is a God General of the world, and heaven and earth are hard to find. It can be imagined that the Qin expeditionary army fell into his hands, what will it turn into?


    "Mr. Wu''an, step forward and listen to the seal!"


    "The end will be here!"


    "In the name of the devil king, today I confer you the title of supreme general and commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army on behalf of the Empire. I also confer you the title of King Wu''an, a foreign country. Everything should be simple. When I return to the Empire, I will ask his majesty ZuLong to confer you the title."


    "Thank you for your loyalty to the Empire!"


    "Mr. Wu''an, this gun is called the God killing gun. It was the first weapon in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. It''s my old friend''s weapon. I''ll lend it to you today. I hope you don''t disgrace your reputation."


    "Under the crown, my subordinates will not be insulted!"


    A dark red magic gun appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, and it fell in front of Wu An Jun. only this murderer can match it. As for the old shameless man, he will ask for it from his own brothers. How can he tell each other.


    The old shameless is mine, mine is mine.


    "Mr. Wu''an, you are not afraid of the dark power. When did you encounter it and how did you kill it?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of cold, and the whole person is like an immortal king from ancient times. Since the expeditionary army is not afraid of these unknown dark forces, it is enough to show that there is a special material or power in the soul of the expeditionary army. Now that it can be extracted, it is no wonder that this historical shadow is vertical and horizontal.


    "Under the coronation, it was in the fourth era. One day, the door of bronze opened and we faced a new world."


    "This dark monster is very strange, just like a monster made up of different kinds."


    "The dark power they use is full of erosion, but it is equivalent to tonic for us. That group of millions of monsters was slaughtered by us on the expedition. It was the easiest battle."


    "Later, general Shang led us back to the heaven and earth, but the monsters there had disappeared, and even the corrosive power of darkness had disappeared."


    "At that time, many paoze were very sorry. In the next few eras, I didn''t find it until I died in the war."


    King Wu''an stood up from the ground and stood quietly beside the ancient wasteland, watching one dark dragon after another being slaughtered in the void, and then being engulfed by the soul of the expeditionary army.


    "Mr. Wu''an, do you remember that world?"


    "If I ask you to take me there once, can you still find it?"


    "Similarly, you are a veteran who has gone through seven eras, so I am very curious about what you have experienced? Why can we not be afraid of the erosion of this unknown dark power and use it as a tonic


    "Your experiences will have a tremendous impact on me and the whole empire. I hope you can be honest."


    Gu Huang knows what it means to be fearless of the power of darkness? You know, his ontology is crazy deduction, but it can only be inferred. This is a kind of virus. Under the framework, the authority is invincible.


    That is to say, the expeditionary army was guarding the bronze gate in those years. It was very likely that they had contact with high authority creatures. Otherwise, it could not be explained.


    So the world outside the bronze gate is really worth exploring.


    "Under the crown, I remember the world, but we have experienced too many wars and killed too many creatures."


    "I don''t remember what I''ve been in contact with?"


    "The crown is unparalleled, creating the peak of the Qin Dynasty. The subordinates are willing to do everything to find the results for them."


    Wu An Jun''s heart is full of excitement. You know, they were all killed in the war, but they were called back by the crown, which also made him wake up the memory of the origin. Now he has become the general of the expeditionary army, and finally has a chance to serve for Daqin again, and at the same time pay back his sins.


    "Don''t worry, wait for the expeditionary army to devour the source."


    "The 100000 expeditionary troops are all good sons of the Qin Dynasty. They fought for the Empire for seven years, but the Empire has forgotten you."


    "The empire is sorry for them, and they are still loyal to the Empire. I will spare no resources to reincarnate you."


    "Daqin needs you, and so do I."


    "Mr. Wu''an, if you have any requirements, please ask me."


    Gu Huang never thought he was a good man, but in the face of this group of soldiers of the Qin Empire, all he had in his heart was emotion and guilt. It''s time to make up for it.


    "Under the crown, the expeditionary army will support the war with war. There is no need to reincarnate, just let us kill the enemy more."


    "We can devour the origin, essence and blood, and refine ourselves with life. Three thousand dark dragons are enough to restore the Legion to the level of level 13 spirit."


    "As long as there are battlefields and enemies, we can be reborn and have weapons and armor."


    "It''s not a waste of our army''s blood to fight for the title."


    King Wu''an was deeply moved. He was the only one in the Empire who remembered the expeditionary army. He was the only one who knew the sacrifice of the expeditionary army. He was the only one who knew that the expeditionary army was killing the enemy until he died.


    From then on, loyalty to the devil is the first sequence.


    "Well, your state is of great use to the heaven and earth."


    "When I find out why you can be fearless of the dark forces, I will give you creation."


    "Mr. Wu''an, the dragon has been removed. This is the way to cultivate the magic and fighting spirit of the magic side of heaven and earth. I will pass it to you today."


    "In the future, if you want to appear to kill the enemy and hide the power of your cultivation side, you will use magic and fighting spirit."


    Gu Huang passed on the cultivation method of the magic side to Wu An Jun. after all, he didn''t want to expose Daqin


    "Yes


    The king of Wu''an saluted with his fist, then called the spirits of 100000 expeditionary troops, and all returned to the depth of the system space

 Chapter 1999

    At this time, Gu Huang entered the system space with the sleeping Vanessa and confined it in the void, which was the chaos fortress that came to the deepest part of the space.


    "Commander!"


    "The unknown dark force is in the process of calculation. It will take time to speculate."


    "However, in the calculation, the component attribute of unknown dark forces is an irresistible pollution of all living beings with comprehensive erosion, physique, soul and energy."


    "Finally change the soul mark of living beings, the origin of life..."


    "This is a system of power that is higher than three thousand, twelve sides of the world, and all the existing systems of power."


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos emerges around the ancient wasteland. Even Gaia, who was once the master of science and technology on earth, and the young lady of Xingyao Empire, is helpless in the face of this power beyond her authority. All she can do is to do all she can to calculate.


    "Chaos goddess, look at this first."


    After that, Gu Huang waved his hand to the void, and a picture was reflected, revealing the battle between the soul of the expeditionary army and the dark dragon, which directly used the unknown dark power as a tonic.


    "Commander, is this regiment the spirit of the Daqin expeditionary army who was in the secret place of Kyushu?"


    "It''s an amazing discovery that they are not afraid of the unknown dark forces and can turn them into their own use."


    "Commander, I want to study them immediately. Maybe we can analyze them more quickly."


    The goddess of chaos was shocked on the spot. You should know that the horror of the unknown dark forces is completely related to the confrontation at a higher level, which comes from the mysterious authority. But the expeditionary army is not afraid of this mysterious power from the authority. Does it not mean that the expeditionary army contains the Authority material higher than the dark virus?


    "Goddess of chaos, that''s why I''m looking for you. I take a source from the soul of the expeditionary army."


    "Try your best to analyze it, and go to the spicy chicken system if you need anything."


    "Even if we use the origin of fairyland, we should analyze it."


    "I think the existence of the unknown dark forces is likely to be related to the coming doomsday."


    Gu Huang is very clear that the eternal dark catastrophe is absolutely not a lie spread by all living beings. Even the emperor who died in vain is extremely afraid of it. You can imagine what will happen once it comes?


    "Yes, commander. I''m done with business. It''s time to talk about private business."


    "I don''t know how far your mind guidance skill has reached, commander. My body of Xingyao Empire has been cultivated to level 18."


    "But the 19th level gene lock can''t be opened. It seems that our road has been broken."


    The goddess of chaos made a holographic projection, and her beautiful face was full of seriousness. You should know that mind guidance is the foundation of Xingyao Empire, and it is also "there is absolutely no hidden Empire, the emperor''s heaven and earth empire, my Xingyao Empire, which was once one of the multi hegemony."


    "We have never had such a magic empire in our mind. If there is such an empire, even if it is completely destroyed, there will be records in the secret society."


    "What''s more, what exists here are historical shadows, commander. At the level of heaven, it''s not difficult to open up a vast world as long as you are willing to, let alone create historical shadows."


    "If you want to solve all the secrets, please keep your commander''s eyes on one person, that is Evelyn."


    "I have seen her in the world of diversity, and she came on behalf of the holy land."


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos is extremely serious, because there has never been any recorded magic Empire, let alone the Celtic Empire related to the ancient wilderness, which is clearly a fraud.


    "On behalf of the holy land?"


    "Goddess of chaos, thank you. I have a way to deal with her."


    "The nonexistent Celtic Empire, Evelyn, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "Again and again, again and again with the right, really when I can''t suppress you?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with Mori Leng''s murders, because from the beginning to the end, he had never believed in Evelyn or Xiu. From today, little Niang PI took herself as a bait to run away, it was enough to prove that she had other purposes.


    "Commander, there is one more thing I have to remind you. The place you set foot on will solidify into real history with your footprints."


    "Even if you return to Europa now, this historical double will merge with you and form a part of Europa."


    "Maybe Evelyn''s real goal is to reappear, and you''re the only one who can do it."


    "Because of the channel you built, I can come from the real history, and" maybe as commander you deduced the truth, this will be a dark test ground. "


    "Even Evelyn has a bigger plan. In a word, there''s nothing wrong with staring at her. She''s a slave with three surnames."


    The goddess of chaos is full of serious analysis, but these are just conjectures, and there is no really enough evidence. Without these evidences, it is impossible to find the truth.


    What is the truth?


    It is to eliminate all the impossibilities. The most incredible is the truth.


    "Gu Ye, goddess of chaos, come quickly


    "This system deduces the other end of the transmission array. Do you know where it leads?"


    "Low latitude..."


    The voice of the spicy chicken system came, and it was also full of horro

 Chapter 2000

    "The teleportation array can lead to low latitude. What''s the matter..."


    "Commander, the teleport array can do it. The low latitude is full of innumerable hidden and invisible existence."


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos and the ancient wilderness came directly into the deep space of the system. Looking at the transmission array in front of him, he was full of doubts. After all, the transmission array that can lead to low latitude is too rare.


    "Guye, this system will not miscalculate. It does lead to low latitude, but we are very curious about who left it. Looking at you, Guye, you seem to know who left the transmission array?"


    The golden light and shadow man appeared in the ancient wasteland. Naturally, he wanted to know who left the transmission array? And deliberately stay in the dark world, it is obvious that the man has been here for many years.


    It''s true that all traces of the transmission array point to us, but who can cross the vast ancient scroll and step into the past era except Guye.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t guess, accompany me to low latitude."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, are you crazy! Goddess of chaos, please advise your boss that you are going to die again. Low latitude is all the hidden and invisible existence. Even if you enter it without permission, I''m afraid it will be cold. "


    "Commander, you can''t go deep into low latitude. Do you know that life can exist only in the third latitude? The rules of each latitude are different. You can upgrade dimensions. But if you want to enter low latitude, it''s equivalent to reducing dimensions. You can descend from the life level and the origin of soul without limit. Once you get lost, you can never come back."


    Both the spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos dissuade the madness of ancient wasteland. In their view, it''s no less than seeking death. The science and technology of Xingyao empire can reduce the dimension and strike, but they never dare to go deep into the low latitude easily. It''s no less than killing.


    "Spicy chicken system, goddess of chaos, is low latitude really that terrible? But I know that the two Terran emperors suppressed the low latitude by themselves. They can do it. I just explored it, and I should not be lost in it. "


    "Mr. Gu, would you please stop it? Just listen to the advice of the system! The mess of the magic side of heaven and earth has not been settled, and your body is still sleeping, so I expect your body to set things right. If you are really cold, who will the magic side of heaven and earth expect? "


    "Commander, if you really want to explore, when you have solved the problem of magic side, come to Xingyao empire. With the help of imperial technology, you can forcibly tear down the low latitude, so that you will not lose yourself. But now please stop this irrational behavior."


    The goddess of chaos and the spicy chicken system forcibly stop it, and they don''t give the old devil any chance to exploit the loopholes. If they are really lost in it, then everything will be late, and no one can save him.


    "Oh! Spicy chicken system, goddess of chaos. When did I say that I wanted to explore the real body? Spicy chicken system doesn''t know the mystery of the soul side. Don''t you know the goddess of chaos? "


    "I use the light of my soul to reduce the dimension, and I can enter the low latitude without any sound. Moreover, all living beings can''t see and everything can''t be checked. I vaguely feel that the unknown dark power on the magic side is probably related to the low latitude."


    "Moreover, Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue suppressed the low latitude for endless years. If possible, I will go to look for them this time. In the future, when my strength is enough, I will get them out of the low latitude."


    "The person who left the teleportation array is absolutely credible. Maybe something happened at the beginning, so he hid in the low latitude and used the power of his soul to reduce the dimension. He will be able to find their traces."


    Gu Huang has a mysterious smile on his face. Maybe this time we can find out the truth about the magic side of heaven and earth. It''s enough to speed up the process. The process must be very dangerous, but it''s worth a try.


    "Gu Ye, the power of soul, reduce dimension!"


    "You have been mysterious about what power you have created and why you have been hiding from this system, even the goddess of chaos knows."


    "It''s not that you''re discriminating against the system. It''s the system that''s been going through all the ups and downs along the way. Now you''ve got great means and great powers, so you have to exclude the system."


    "It''s too careless, and it''s too disrespectful of the morality of the river and the lake."


    Spicy chicken system is more and more curious. You know, it''s always covetous for the 13th major side of the creation of ancient wasteland, but the ancient wasteland is strictly guarded and refuses to reveal half of it.


    "Mr. system, it''s not that the commander doesn''t say it, but because you''re not a human on earth. Even if you tell you everything on your mind side, you can''t use it."


    "The mind guidance technique initiated by your commander is to open the gene lock belonging to the earth people on the basis of the Xingling clan and the ancient energy guidance technique of the earth science and technology side."


    "In theory, it corresponds to level 23, and every time you turn on the gene lock, you can turn on a new ability. At present, the soldiers of the seventh fleet of the earth, except me, the commander of the seventh fleet, and those two goods, have turned on the power of mind. Among them, 90% of the soldiers are physically strengthened, and less than 10% of the soldiers have awakened to the element system and the natural system, The ability of the plant family. "


    "Mind guidance, which can be called the mind side, belongs to the exclusive side of the earth people. Even if the aliens steal the origin of our life, they can''t get the mind mark, and the final result is to die of explosion."


    "Mr. system, it''s not that the commander doesn''t teach you, it''s useless to teach you."


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos produces sound. The first half of energy guidance is calculated by her, but on this basis, it is created by the boss, and the power of the soul is infinite. Not everyone can really wake up.


    "Spicy chicken system, now do you know why?"


    "And don''t think about the mind side. It''s related to the new path I created, that is, all living beings can become Tao."


    "To sleep in the long river of time is to deduce the road of the future."


    "It''s impossible to die. I want to fight for more time for noumenon as much as possible."


    "Anyway? I''m going to low latitude, too


    Gu Huang''s expression is incomparably firm. I believe that more answers can be found in the low latitude. The light of the soul is the best way to explore the low latitude.


    "Well! Mr. Gu, your words have come to this point. This system will not stop you. "


    "But you''re going to take this system with you. Chaos goddess will watch the house."


    "This system doesn''t like your mind, but take this system to see the head office!"


    "To tell you the truth, this system has not gone to low latitude yet?"


    The golden light and shadow people can''t stop the ancient wilderness, and they can''t stop it. Anyway, they can explore enough secrets when they come to low latitude.

 Chapter 2001

    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t go this time. I still need you to help me keep my body. In case my soul is exhausted, I need your strength to pull me back."


    "If you see the tattoo on my brow, it''s the manifestation of the power of the soul. If my tattoo disappears and I haven''t come back, it will prove that I''ve been in danger, and I need your power at that time."


    "I will leave a spiritual anchor to connect with you..."


    After speaking, Gu Huang sat next to the teleportation array, and a complex spiritual pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows. When his eyes closed, his mind was immersed in endless darkness.


    The darkness is boundless, only the ancient light of the soul reflects the place.


    The golden light permeates the darkness and directly constructs a complex symbol. You can clearly see that it is the same pattern as the outer teleportation array. It is obvious that the ancient wasteland has constructed a teleportation array.


    When the light of the soul is filled with misty light and shadow, the transmission array interweaves a radiance and completely disappears into the boundless darkness.


    It can be said that it is an attempt to build a teleportation array with the power of the soul, and it also involves dimension reduction. If it can be successful, it will bring breakthrough progress to the ancient wilderness, although it is an incomparable adventure.


    At this moment, he disappeared in the boundless darkness of the ancient wasteland. He felt that he was in the midst of countless confused lights, shadows and lines. It was a feeling that the Tao was not clear or clear. It seemed that he had broken through some boundaries and reached a completely different world.


    Take a very simple example. From the beginning of birth, people are in a state of ignorance. Some people tell you that the apple is round, while others tell you that it is called cube. Subconsciousness is automatic memory, forming a state of habitual cognition.


    If at the beginning of your birth, no one taught you what is round and what is square, then what kind of cognitive state would you be in.


    This is the current state of Gu Huang. He is not only unfamiliar with the countless light, shadow and lines in front of him, but also familiar with them, which is fundamentally different from all the rules, rules, origins and powers (principles, truth and Mysteries) he knows.


    Muddleheaded, chaotic and ignorant is like returning to the beginning of endless greatness and coming to the core of the multi universe. All the Tao and reason, all the ultimate mysteries, are completely presented.


    Within reach!


    Close at hand, but far away.


    Gu Huang saw the road extending above the supreme power of twelve taboos, the ultimate meaning of chaos and order, and a huge ancient tree with 33 branches, each of which has 33 leaves.


    The twelve highest taboos, order and chaos are all evolved from this huge ancient tree. In addition to the fourteen highest taboos, there is the ultimate power that has never appeared in the void of three thousand worlds.


    Each of the 19 ultimate forces represents one side. No matter which side is extended, the ultimate goal is to reach the same goal by different routes. Only when you have set foot in 33 leaves does it represent the ultimate perfection.


    Every line, every light and shadow, contains infinite secrets, representing the branches of the ancient giant trees, which have already formed ancient mysterious patterns, and seems to contain the ultimate and most original secrets.


    The ancient wasteland''s mind is silent, and it is almost like a madman who understands the mystery of the ultimate power. It is as if it has reached the original core of the Tao. The Tao that people have been searching for and are hard to crave has no hidden appearance.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland, sleeping outside the big world of Europa, opened its eyes indifferently. In the deep place where the golden radiance bloomed, countless lights and lines appeared, and even the virtual image of an ancient giant tree.


    "Boom!"


    Deep in the soul of the old devil, the waves are rolling up like the big bang. It can be seen that the twelve highest taboos, the core of order and chaos, which are branded on the soul, are all wiped out by an invisible force, forming an ancient tree with 33 leaves, while the four leaf seedlings suspended on the soul are born with five leaves in an instant, It has reached the level of nine leaves.


    The spiritual realm of 33000 Li soared ten times in an instant, forming a huge spiritual realm of 330000 Li. The terrible light of the soul runs through the darkness like a rainbow, forming a bright realm.


    Countless ancient patterns, characters, marks and lines emerged from the ancient soul, which created a mysterious atmosphere. His cultivation was promoted from the 19th level of the eternal to the 20th level of the heaven.


    The mysterious ancient road extended by the seedlings of nine leaves has soared again. It seems that it has reached the end, but how difficult the end is. However, Gu Huang''s exploration of low latitude has unexpectedly witnessed the ultimate secret of the pluralistic world.


    Although cultivation is only promoted to the first level, the level of true spirit has reached the nine leaf level, which is the limit that three thousand creatures in the world can reach. The gap of cultivation of the third level is nothing to do with the ancient wasteland.


    If we meet the emperor of man and the emperor of earth now, we will be able to destroy them. The level of nine leaf spirit has already set ancient wasteland in the position of the supreme overlord of the universe.


    His encounter with the ancient wasteland made him witness the mystery of diversity, and he also peeped at the ultimate.


    "Under the framework, the authority is invincible!"


    "Nine leaves are really smart. It''s just the beginning. Thirty three leaves are the peak."


    "River of life and death, eternal Heaven, holy land, I will come to you soon."


    "Start with your nine leaves


    "The world of life, the forbidden area of Hongmeng, the burial ground, the river of soul, the eternal abyss, it''s time to wipe you out of the ruins of death."


    "Separate, capture the origin of all the historical ghost world, integrate into the Europa world, and become the nourishment of super magic world."


    "You can go back and explore the low latitude. Let me go!"


    The ancient wasteland in the long river of time closed its eyes, and the terrifying power of the soul directly crossed the latitude, forced the incarnation back, and let it merge into the incarnation.


    At this time, the ancient wasteland itself evolved into a golden hand, which directly broke the barrier of historical ghosting and came to the depth of the system to take away its transmission array.


    "The trough! What''s the matter? Is that the ancient master''s body just now? "


    "I''m a great master! Gu Ye was able to cross the long river of time without the barrier of historical double shadow. The breath just now is absolutely not eternal. "


    "Tianzun, Gu Ye was promoted to Tianzun..."


    The golden light and shadow man looked at the disappearing transmission array in front of him. He was absolutely shocked. He was promoted to heaven in such a short time. What happened to Gu Ye?


    "Mr. system, you are right. Boss has been promoted to Tianzun."


    "According to the boss''s data model, he is at least 100 times more than the general 20 level Tianzun, and his life level has reached the ultimate level."


    "According to my calculation, boss has set foot in the sequence of Nine Leaves true spirit."


    The holographic projection of the goddess of chaos emerges, and even her face is filled with incomparable horror. What is the concept of Jiuye ultimate? It has reached the level of jiutou clan.

 Chapter 2002

    Under the endless low latitude.


    Filled with too many strange and unknown, there is no sun, moon and stars, heaven and earth, no time and fate, only full of unknown, unknown, strange factors.


    Or a point, or a plane, or endless fantasy.


    At the intersection of low latitude and reality, two strange ancient bronze coffins, which have been covered with dust for many years, are suspended, and countless strange mists are filled with unknown and unknown.


    On one side of the ancient bronze coffin, a tortoise shell is suspended, and on the other side, jade books are suspended, reflecting each other into strange lines, which seem to be completely banned.


    The low latitude has an indistinct corrosion to the reality, where everything may not exist, there may be everything, reality and illusion, energy and matter.


    The ancient river map and Luoshu, which are legendary for endless years, have special books for calculating heaven and earth, analyzing fate, penetrating everything and peeping at reincarnation.


    No one knows that this picture book is the real original Hetu and Luoshu. Even though chaos once appeared, it is just the projection of Hetu and Luoshu.


    One book and one picture, already accompanied by Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue, were suppressed in this infinite low latitude.


    No one knows!


    Because we know that there are no longer any living beings, who can transcend the high dimension, but dare not easily come down to the low latitude.


    In addition to the sky, the supreme emperor!


    However, things in the world are always relative. No one comes under the low latitude, but it does not mean that no one can do it.


    Under the endless low latitude, or a point, or a plane, full of uncertainty and strangeness, there are three-dimensional ripples.


    It''s like a circle of ripples on the horizontal plane, but the plane is actually stretched out. There is only a plane of length and width. Originally, there is no concept of height, but now it turns from a plane into a three-dimensional one.


    The length, width and height seem to be two-dimensional and three-dimensional in a flash.


    Matter, energy, cause and effect, destiny, all do not exist under the low dimension, can produce indescribable variation to reality, seems to have strange whispers, but also unknown call.


    Everything seems to be nonexistent, as if everything can exist, full of extreme erosion.


    Dream and reality alternate, the endless dark depth, the end of indescribable, unspeakable, two ancient bronze coffins suspended, a book and a picture reflect each other, outlining countless lines and patterns.


    Emperor Chen!


    Emperor Yue!


    Long and disorderly, it is no longer known to all living beings. Before the era of many robberies, the invasion from low latitude did not hesitate to suppress the low latitude. Up to now, it is not known by time, recorded by fate, and manifested by cause and effect.


    Wait!


    Keep waiting for years!


    The world is endless.


    Time is at a low latitude, and it doesn''t make sense at all.


    Hanging coffin blockade, suppression, Hetu and Luoshu, the framework of the supreme power, prohibit low latitude invasion of reality.


    But too long, too long, until the world has fallen, heaven and earth have collapsed, and the future has been robbed again and again, no one remembers their existence.


    "Click!"


    The ancient bronze coffin, which has been almost decayed, has emerged a crack, from which a rotten palm with green hair grows.


    At this moment, there is infinite fog in all directions, interwoven with the ancient strange breath, there seems to be countless indescribable existence whispers, it seems to be full of unknown bewitching.


    "Seal!"


    instant!


    On the other hand, the coffin plate of the ancient coffin trembles slightly, and a terrible power is sweeping over it. The jade Book floating on the ancient coffin reflects the magnificent splendor. The mysterious lines outline the darkness, and a huge eight trigrams shadow emerges, which is directly dispelled by the dark fog and the indescribable sound.


    "Big brother... The time has not come... You can''t be born..."


    "I... Suppress... Low latitude with my body..."


    "Do you want to be one of them..."


    "Elder brother... Insist again..."


    Another ancient bronze coffin has uttered a very old language, which does not belong to any language circulating today. From her voice, I feel deeply uneasy and difficult. It seems that it has reached the limit.


    "Yue..."


    "I can''t hold on... Let me go..."


    "You and I disappear from time... From fate... From cause and effect to nothingness..."


    "Our descendants and people... Are extinct on earth..."


    "But... The strong enemy is not gone..."


    "I''m not willing to..."


    The nameless existence with rotten green hair palms makes a sound, giving people a very terrible breath, as if to join in the eternal low latitude and become an indescribable member.


    "Emperor Chen... Emperor Yue... Don''t struggle... Don''t resist..."


    "You are destined to be one of us..."


    "Join us! Only by joining us can we break free from the shackles of low latitude and pull 3000 worlds into low latitude. "


    "Your descendants, blood, people, and all living beings of that era have long disappeared. No one remembers you."


    "Heaven and earth, time, fate, cause and effect, world, reincarnation, no one remembers you."


    "You are two ghosts. Why should you continue to resist? Why should you continue to struggle? Abandon Hetu and Luoshu, and put down your pride and principles."


    "Fall! Sink! Join the low latitude world and become one of us


    Countless mists gather together, as if there are hundreds of millions of indescribable existence aggregation, issued the notes of the ancient aria, full of endless bewitching and erosion, it seems to be able to let all living beings sink forever.


    "Emperor Yue... I don''t want to struggle any more..."


    "Give up!"


    "I want revenge..."


    "No matter what it looks like, I don''t care."


    "I want to let those enemies who... Rob me of Kunlun... Rob me carelessly... Kill my people know..."


    "Emperor Wuchen is still alive!"


    Emperor Chen''s voice was filled with endless hatred. Even the ancient jade picture of the void was dim, and the lines on all sides were about to disappear. The endless fog was about to break free.


    "No... elder brother..."


    "Town


    On the other hand, the ancient coffin shakes the void, and the ancient jade books are swept out, showing one side after another of the eight trigrams, maintaining the line that the river map is about to collapse.


    "Emperor Yue, Emperor Chen has given up. Why do you struggle?"


    "Sign the contract!"


    "Join us in our low latitude and become our indescribable God."


    "You need our strength..."


    "Emperor Yue, stop resisting! No one remembers you anymore. "


    The endless fog of indescribable, unspeakable and unforgettable is full of bewitching and erosion. It seems to collapse the last trace of faith in the hearts of emperor Yue and Emperor Chen.


    "Who says no one remembers them!"


    At the same time, over the low latitude, a hazy figure with mysterious forces appeared. Its sound was like nine days of thunder, shaking under the ancient low latitude.

 Chapter 2003

    At this moment, the low latitude is very quiet.


    The two figures in the ancient bronze coffin represent the past, which can not be recalled. Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue of the past are also trapped in a short silence.


    Low dimension


    There are creatures coming.


    Who says no one remembers them!


    How pure, a simple sentence, but let the heart of emperor Chen and Emperor Yue inexplicably moved.


    Who is he?


    Where do you come from?


    There are people in the world who really remember them.


    "Who are you?"


    In the ancient bronze coffin, the owner of the rotten palm, who is dilapidated and desolate and has been silent for countless years, utters an ancient language.


    "Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, who am I? You may not know, but we know everything you do. "


    "I come from the same place as you, from the same place."


    "Long years, endless era, we lost too much, but we did not give up hope."


    "The people of China, the people of Zhuxia, have been resisting."


    "Despite time, years and fate, no one in heaven and earth can remember you. We chixian Shenzhou always remember you."


    "You are the ancestors of China, the ancestors of all Xia, and even more, the ancestors of the source..."


    Hazy flame disappeared, replaced by a young man with black hair, not the devil, who else?


    Since the teleportation array was taken by Fenshen, it has been teleported here from the long river of time in Europa, but it has not been used. It is only a one-time teleportation.


    The true spirit has already mastered 33 kinds of supreme mysteries. There is no power to stop him. The source of the alien dark power of the magic side of heaven and earth has not been found, but the source of the unknown and strange is in the low latitude.


    When we come to low latitude, let''s take a look at these two old friends. Since the three emperors and five emperors, the people of Zhuxia are also the last emperor and the first emperor of chixian Shenzhou, and the origin of Zhuxia.


    They are willing to suppress the low latitude for the sake of the Xia, for the sake of China and for all living beings. What a great achievement they have made.


    So far, Zhuxia has not been exterminated. The existence of these two people is of great significance.


    After all, the cause and effect involved is too big, so big that no one dares to destroy the family.


    "It''s too late... You''re too late... Even if someone still remembers me..."


    "I have been eroded by low latitude mysteries..."


    "You... Are really from your hometown..."


    "My native land still exists... My people can leave it behind... And I can fall down with peace of mind..."


    "Yue... Do you have any last wishes?"


    Emperor Chen''s voice was full of calmness. When his cultivation reached his level, the origin of the ancient wasteland could not be seen clearly, but the source of life really came from his native land, which could not be wrong.


    "Elder brother... The native land still exists... The human race is safe..."


    "No more regrets..."


    "Let''s do our last part for the human race with our remains..."


    "Yongzhen low latitude..."


    "Let this world be eroded forever..."


    Emperor Yue''s voice is not any regret, there is no unwilling, only want to Enron to human risk, willing to forever town low latitude.


    "Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, it''s unnecessary!"


    "I''ll take you away today. It''s better to be selfish."


    "There are a lot of things out there waiting for you to go out and deal with."


    "Let me handle the low latitude issues."


    The figure of ancient wasteland gazes at the mysterious and unknown world of low latitude. It is said that even if it is the ultimate area, it will not dare to set foot. If anyone dares to intrude, the result will be forever silent.


    "There are creatures who have set foot in the low latitude with their real bodies. You are the second people of endless years."


    "Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, I have to say that all the creatures in your veins are born not afraid of death."


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have come to low latitude before. The last one who sneaked here has been permanently imprisoned by us."


    "Young people, don''t over measure yourself. Low latitude is the ultimate grave."


    "If emperor Chen and Emperor Yue had not mastered the volume of the first mystery of the pluralistic world, they would have been one of us."


    "Do you dare to talk big with your little god?"


    In the low latitude, I am in endless fog. It seems that there are countless mysterious and unknown aggregates, forming an old figure, still with the voice of an aria.


    "In the past, I might not dare to set foot here, but this evening is different from the past."


    "Low latitude is known as the ultimate tomb. It has all the secrets, unknowns and omnipotence, which are enough to influence reality and erode the power of all living beings."


    "Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue suppressed them in exchange for the existence of all living beings. Now they are also successful and it''s time to return."


    "It''s said that there is a great lord who dominates everything under the infinite low latitude."


    "I, Gu Huang, the first-class king of the great Qin Empire, the devil king of the world. Now, on behalf of the great Qin Empire, I formally inform your Lord that I will take emperor Chen and Emperor Yue and the man you imprisoned to leave."


    "You are not allowed to invade an inch of the territory of the Qin Empire from now on."


    "Otherwise, I will annihilate all the secrets and unknowns of your low latitude, and let you be silent forever."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, and his face was full of calm. He gave an ultimatum on the spot, and the whole person seemed to be an Immortal King.


    In a word, all directions are silent!


    Chen emperor''s coffin board trembles, Yue emperor''s coffin shakes, even the light of Hetu and Luoshu almost doesn''t go out.


    Crazy!


    Where did this little guy come from? Dare to live in low latitude


    All unknown, secret, omnipotent low latitude only Lord, you dare to challenge on the spot.


    And as the official of the great Qin Empire, are our descendants strong enough to go against heaven?


    "The devil... You are the devil..."


    "The first king of the Qin Dynasty..."


    "How do you prove it?"


    The old man, who gathered in the endless fog and the secret unknown, was shocked. He never thought that the young man in front of him was the first-class king of the Qin Empire, the devil of the world, the lawless and unscrupulous guy who stirred up the ups and downs of the world by one person.


    The great Lord is omnipotent, and has already stated that he will never be the enemy of the devil.


    "Oh! You should know that no one in the world dares to pretend to be me. "


    "Now I''m here on behalf of Daqin. If your Lord still refuses to give up."


    "Then I''ll talk to you in my personal capacity."


    "I''m generally reasonable, but occasionally when I''m unreasonable, I don''t know what will happen."


    "While my patience hasn''t gone away, I suggest you release people as soon as possible."


    "Don''t make me do it."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, and his expression was indifferent. Naturally, it''s best not to do anything. If you really want to do something, it''s going to annihilate everything

 Chapter 2004

    "Stop..."


    "Under the crown, under the crown of the great Qin Dynasty, the subordinates don''t understand the rules. If you offend against the crown, please forgive me."


    "First of all, none of our secret lords in low latitude imprisons your friends."


    "Under the crown, your friend is reluctant to leave on her own. Please believe us. Her position is not under the high Lord in the low latitude."


    "These secret and unknown groups don''t understand the situation at all. Please crown them. You must hold your hand high. The world at low latitude can''t stand your toss."


    At this time, an almost flat shadow like a paper man came. Facing the ancient wasteland, it was completely respectful, for fear that the ancient wasteland would be sold at a low latitude.


    Apart from emperor Yue and Emperor Chen, as well as the guest of honor of the great Lord, who can come to the low latitude directly with his true body like the ancient wasteland, and not be affected at all.


    Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue are the first mysteries of the pluralistic world, so they can be eroded by the low latitude. Otherwise, the high latitude creatures will come to the low latitude, either adapt to the low latitude from their own changes, or be forced to reduce the dimension by the low latitude.


    But what about the devil?


    What does it mean to be unaffected at all?


    It represents his high-dimensional spirit, which has completely ignored all the mysteries and unknowns of low latitude.


    The level of power he mastered can forcibly change any latitude. As for the erosion and change of low latitude itself, it is a fart to him.


    "Zero latitude is a point, one dimension represents a line, two dimensions is a plane."


    "So you''re from two dimensions?"


    "Does this mysterious, unknown low latitude also have heaven, earth, world, plane and stars?"


    Gu Huang looked at the flat figure in front of him like a paper man. He was full of unknown curiosity.


    "Under the crown, indeed?"


    "High dimension has high dimension regular world, low latitude also has low latitude regular world."


    "The secrets of low latitude and the invasion of the unknown into this world are eventually pulled into the low latitude."


    "I''m flat in my eyes under the crown, but if it comes down to low latitude, I''ll be back in shape."


    "Your Majesty Chen, your majesty Yue, you two have suppressed the low latitude, but we have never disturbed you."


    "In fact, there is a deeper reason for your Majesty''s falling into low latitude. It is not only the invasion of reality by low latitude, but also other people''s calculation behind it."


    "The great Lord has already said that he doesn''t mean to be the enemy of the two. Otherwise, with the ability of the great Lord, there is no problem in trying to force the two into a low latitude."


    "Under the crown, your majesty, the high Lord is waiting for you below."


    The flat figure seems to be extremely careful. I''m afraid that it might offend any one in front of me. I''m afraid that if the devil of the world gets angry, it will turn the low latitude upside down.


    "Brother Chen, elder sister Yue, what do you think?"


    "Go


    "Yes


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked at the hanging coffin. There came the response of emperor Chen and Emperor Yue. Could they not see it now? How terrifying is this little fellow from the great Qin Empire, which can make the low latitude creatures shudder. Similarly, he came to the low latitude with his real body, without any protection.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Among the ancient temples, only an ancient and majestic throne stands!


    In the throne, a figure sits in it, clothed with endless stars. The river of time and space floats overhead, and the river of destiny drifts beneath. Behind it lies the boundless dark void.


    Wei An, terror, unspeakable!


    There is no word in the world that can describe the figure in front of us. It seems that it dominates the ages, the infinite universe, and space-time and destiny are also under our feet.


    Heaven and earth forever, the only king!


    What immortal, sacred, Supreme Master, but also in front of the terrible figure!


    The figure of the dark throne trembles a little, the endless stars die out, hundreds of millions of stars explode, the river of time and space stops flowing, and the river of destiny stops.


    Three thousand worlds are destroyed, and the world is falling down!


    Beyond time and destiny, endless its ancient and boundless existence awakes!


    "How long has it been..."


    "A robbery?"


    "Is it the end of another calamity?"


    "It''s time for our people to hunt... Three thousand worlds..."


    "His breath..."


    "It was his breath..."


    "One disaster after another... One discipline after another..."


    "At last..."


    The existence of the ancient great bank stretches out its plain white arms and wakes up from a deep sleep, mingled with the eternal and endless prestige


    Heaven changed, invincible, no one can know what it is!


    Violent momentum crushed the void, smashed hundreds of millions of ancient stars, step out of the throne, as if across the immortal era, cut off the shackles of time and space and destiny!


    The moment came to the ancient wasteland, burst out of the eternal will!


    This is a statue with fourteen pairs of black magic wings on its back, a dark ancient women''s combat dress, long black hair like a waterfall, and a dark mask covered by its face.


    Her figure is hundreds of millions of feet, the ancient river of time and space, the immortal river of destiny, are crawling under her feet, and the eternal stars are just the embellishment of her armor.


    Endless nothingness is the foil of her throne, the king who dominates the whole world in the past, present and future!


    In the dark, dead, nihilistic and even immortal eyes, there is not a trace of human emotion, only full of eternal supreme breath.


    Forever, forever!


    It''s amazing that there is no fear, only deep doubt. I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible existence in the world.


    Throughout the past, present and future, beyond time and space and destiny, the only supreme king.


    This kind of existence, this kind of terror, is completely not what he can resist, because he does not know where to resist.


    Is ready to die!


    Perhaps, in the eyes of such existence, I really can''t even count the dust!


    It''s just that it''s worth coming to the world to witness such existence at least when you die.


    "Too late, too late..."


    "It''s too late..."


    "One disaster after another, one discipline after another!"


    "You have kept us waiting too long, too long..."


    "I''ve been forgetting you for a long time..."


    "I give you too much time, too much time..."


    "But after all, you still let me down again and again in the endless emptiness..."


    "I didn''t show up early, I didn''t show up late. Why did I show up at the end of the robbery?"


    "Why didn''t you show up earlier..."


    "No way to reverse... No way to reverse..."


    "You give up everything, give up everything... Is it worth it?"


    "Is it really worth it?"


    "These weak creatures... Weak beings don''t deserve your protection, let alone your pity!"


    "They don''t deserve..."


    Yi wanzhang''s figure shrinks in a flash, bursting out with a terrible will to crush the stars and tear up time and space.


    Immortal, heaven and earth change!

 Chapter 2005

    Dark continent, forest of the moon.


    "Mr. Gu, what happened? How can the noumenon be promoted to level 20 and the puppet''s body to level 15? This system can''t understand. Your body can''t be promoted at all. It can only be limited to level 13. What powerful medicine did you take? "


    "Commander, I''m curious, too. What happened to you?"


    "Ha ha ha! Garbage system, goddess of chaos, fortune, heaven''s fortune


    Deep in the system space, when the ancient puppets wake up, they are immediately confronted with the question of the system and the goddess of chaos. It''s amazing enough to go to low latitude and break through to this point. Is it really amazing.


    "Don''t write any more ink, Mr. Gu. Speak quickly."


    "Commander, what fortune have you met?"


    "Spicy chicken system, goddess of chaos, I don''t have time to talk about it in detail. I may have to go through the robbery!"


    Gu Huang''s words make the garbage system and the goddess of chaos stupid. I can''t believe it''s true. You should know that this is the historical double image of the magic side of heaven and earth. It''s not in the practice side at all. Where did it come from.


    The spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos are extremely confused, but they can only watch Gu Huang escape from the space with Vanessa and appear directly in the forest of the moon.


    However, their impression of robbery did not appear, but in a very strange way, with the ancient wasteland as the center of the sky and earth emerged a huge vortex, and the earth also cracked, as if there were infinite flames intertwined.


    The sky and the earth all present different things. It can be seen that the sacred and snow-white brilliance appears in the depths of the whirlpool. On the one hand, it seems that there is an eternal and endless field of light. On the other hand, there is infinite magma in the depths of the earth''s tortoise crevices. Huge and ugly creatures in different forms are presented, just like the great devil in legend.


    "Evil heresy! I''ll take it


    "Jie! Fresh soul... "


    There is a holy roar in the light field above the whirlpool, and there is a devil whispering in the magma of the earth. There are snow-white pillars of light falling from the sky. In each pillar, there is an angel with at least eight pairs of wings, and the number exceeds hundreds.


    In the depths of the earth''s magma, there are also huge pillars of fire, from which there emerge great demons of different forms, all of which are greedy towards the ancient wasteland, as if to devour all the ancient wasteland.


    "The temple, the glory, or the sanctuary."


    "Purgatory, the devil?"


    "Tut tut! Are you all here for the fun? If you don''t want to die, get out of here. "


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and a sharp smile on his mouth. As expected, he mastered the core of Tao and reason in the pluralistic world and came into contact with the 33 ultimate mysteries in the legend.


    This is the ultimate test from the pluralistic world. It is only presented in the form of the practice side. If it is converted into the practice side, it should belong to the robbery of life. In any case, it has to be experienced.


    In the low latitude of ontology exploration, nature is replaced by incarnation. In any case, separation and ontology are inseparable from each other.


    "Heresy, punish you in the name of glory!"


    "Alien! The soul will fall into Purgatory


    An angel with twelve pairs of wings, with a deep voice, burst out a boundless red red glow, making people feel the eternal tremor from the soul. On the other hand, the red devil with strange shape and extremely ugly face roared with magma.


    "Michael! Marnus, don''t you two understand? "


    "I told you to go away and beep here!"


    "Since I want to die, I will help you."


    "Fire element between heaven and earth, in my name of no famine, please listen to my call and expel the enemy in front of you."


    "Meteor shower!"


    Gu Huang raised his head to gaze at the void. His eyes became extremely fierce, giving people a terrible pressure. He recited the magic words of the Celtic empire. He saw that countless fire elements gathered in all directions, and the void of the ancient Dharma array was extremely terrible, covering thousands of miles, You can see the huge fireballs coming down in the void, which are tens of miles in diameter, like falling meteors, almost covering the whole world.


    However, under the chanting of the ancient wasteland, the eleventh level forbidden incantation broke out the real threat of destroying heaven and earth. It seemed that it had mastered the terrible power of truth and directly destroyed all living creatures on the magic side.


    "No curse! The forbidden incantation of the eleventh order


    "This is not a forbidden curse, but a magic of truth..."


    "Evil heresy... You shall be judged..."


    Hundreds of angels are scared. They have never seen such a terrible magic before. You can imagine what kind of power it will produce with the curse of terror blessed by truth. It can be said that it is enough to destroy the whole forest.


    "The devil is up! I''m sorry, great sir, we''re interrupting. "


    "Great sir, our purgatory is not against you, but is called by the will of the world."


    "Great sir, on behalf of purgatory, marnus sends his most sincere apology. I hope you can let us go."


    A group of great demons from purgatory, Emmanuel is really shivering, originally thought it was a soft persimmon, who would have thought it was a big iron plate, if I had known it, I would not have been able to wade in this muddy water.


    "Now I know it''s wrong, but it''s too late."


    "Under the meteor fire shower, we will not die. Let''s talk about the terms with our monarch!"


    "But as far as I''m concerned, there''s no residue left."


    "Of course, I''m generous. There are 180 angels and 136 demons. You can pay me a ransom. I can consider letting you go."


    The ancient wasteland will not give up the opportunity of blackmail. You should know that the noumenon allows you to collect the origin of the world. This group of birdmen and demons have devoured countless worlds on the magic side of the world. They hold a lot of the origin of the world in their hands, which is much faster than collecting it alone.


    "Evil heresy, the glory God would rather die than compromise."


    "Great sir, we are willing to pay the ransom."


    Michael''s attitude is still tough, but marnus is on the contrary. The devil is always greedy and afraid of death, but the devil also has the spirit of contract.


    "I''m very satisfied with your attitude, marnus. One person has one hundred world roots. Don''t fool me with the small world roots. I want the world roots like the dark continent."


    "But before that, I''m going to kill these annoying birds."


    "Click!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang gently snapped his finger and saw hundreds of huge fireballs in the void heading towards the angels. Whether Michael or hundreds of angels, they were blasted into dregs in the sound of explosions. There were only hundreds of angel crystals suspended in the void, but they were all absorbed by Gu Huang. This result made hundreds of demons extremely scared.


    "Great sir, this is the origin of 13600 parts of the world."


    "May we leave, please?"


    Marnus did not dare to stay, but put down a sheepskin bag and stepped aside respectfully.


    "Malus, their ransom is a hundred, and you are ten thousand!"


    "Of course, you may not."


    With a wave of one hand, Gu Huang''s huge fireballs rolled down the void

 Chapter 2006

    "One... Ten thousand copies of the world origin..."


    "Great sir... It''s not that I don''t give it... It''s that I really can''t take it out!"


    "I''m just a great lord of purgatory, where there are so many world origins, unless it''s a demon..."


    Marnus shivered. He could not imagine that this stranger was more greedy than the devil in their purgatory. Only the devil ever blackmailed others. For the first time, there was human anti blackmail.


    Ten thousand copies of the origin of the world. Even if the horse troopers put all the high lords in the seventh level of purgatory together, they can almost have this number. We high lords also want to pay tribute, OK.


    The world only says that the devil is greedy and ferocious, but the devil''s life is not easy recently. The world is full of unknown dark forces, and the devil will be polluted.


    The devil also wants to eat and drink Lhasa, pay his horses, ten thousand shares of the world''s origin, even if it is to rob it!


    "Marnus, you can not give it, but I think there will be a lot of people under you who are willing to take your place."


    "The origin of the world is more important than the life of your great Lord."


    "I''ll give you the last ten to consider whether you want money or life."


    Gu Huang stood in front of Malus with a cold smile on his lips, giving people a terrible breath. On the contrary, Malus was not a devil, but Gu Huang was a devil in human skin.


    "Wait a minute, great sir, you see my memory."


    "Yes, I still have 8000 copies of the world origin. It''s my last family."


    "Great sir, please believe me. There is no more."


    Marnus''s ugly face squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. He knocked a tooth out of his mouth and sent it to Gu Huang respectfully.


    Mad! Whether I am the devil or this human being is the real devil.


    The world is crazy, or I am crazy.


    I''m the devil when I step on the horse! Unexpectedly, being bullied by a stranger, the will of the world will not be able to communicate with this human being. Come to us on purpose!


    Damned stranger, after all the black hair, black eyes and yellow skin of human beings, I, marnus, swear in the name of the demon God, how far away, how far away.


    "Good job, Mr. Gu. The system''s admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River. There are rules on the road, big gold and small silver. If you meet each other, you can''t eat alone. Besides, manus has 100000 copies of the world''s original core."


    "Spicy chicken system, you give me dead side to go, usually do not see when the effort, share the stolen goods when running faster than anyone."


    "Mr. Gu, that''s not what you said. Is there less effort in this system? It''s not this system that helps you stare at the devil. Can you find that there are 100000 copies of the world''s origin hidden in his crotch? "


    "Shut up! The garbage system, the origin of the world, is used to integrate the continent of Europa. How can you embezzle it? "


    "Mr. Gu, this system will calculate the accounts for you. A big world is in charge of 3000 worlds, and a small world is in charge of 100000 worlds. The origin of the world in manus'' hands is not complete. Let''s open it in May and may, and this system will help you repair the origin of the world. Moreover, Mr. Gu''s super magic position is equivalent to 3000 worlds, which is equal to how many world origins you need to collect in order to be promoted, But with the help of this system, it''s different, and you''re sure to make a good deal. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it has to be you! In terms of sophistication and cunning, I can''t compare that with you, but blackmailing demons can''t do business with one hammer. We have to take a long-term route. Do you understand? The world knows that the devil is cunning and treacherous, and they are all rich people. "


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, do you have any tricks to deceive and abduct? We would like to hear more about this system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, there are ninety-nine levels of eternal abyss and nine levels of purgatory. Think about how many demons and lords there are in these nine levels of purgatory. You can''t blackmail manus all at once. On the contrary, you have to give part of the benefits to manus. The door of the next Purgatory is opening. Let manus cheat several demons at the level of Lord. Isn''t that more fragrant?"


    "Damn it! Guye, isn''t this the MLM routine on earth? If it''s really you... It''s a thousand disciples... I''m convinced. "


    "Spicy chicken system, learn it! Your routine is the rest of our earth people''s game. "


    The communication between guhuang and the system is only in a moment, but the one person one system has a new strategy. Naturally, it is a long-term business, not a one hammer business.


    "Don''t cry poor with me, Malus. There are a hundred thousand sources of the world hidden in your crotch."


    "But I won''t break you today. I''ll take the eight thousand world origins, and the remaining two thousand world origins will be supplemented by your precious minerals and magic plants from purgatory."


    "I suddenly found that you are a good devil. You have a chance to make a fortune. Are you interested in participating?"


    Gu Huang stepped in front of Malus and whispered in his ear. He told Malus all his plans. We should know that there is competition between the devil and the devil. The little devil depends on the number of souls of all living beings, and the great devil depends on the origin of the world.


    "Great sir, is this... All right?"


    "I am the weakest of the seven Lords. You can see my territory, sir. It''s the most barren lava."


    "It''s not difficult to deceive the great devil Lord. The difficult thing is that they will come to me afterwards."


    "If I don''t get one right, I will be chopped to death by the Lords in purgatory."


    At first, marnus felt that there was a play, but at the end, he almost didn''t spit blood alive. This stranger was more than a devil. He was so rude that he asked him to seduce the great devil Lord. Every time he blackmailed, he would get 30% profit. It''s not easy to take this money. If he doesn''t get it right, he will die.


    "Manus, you are a devil even if you are brave. There is a saying in my hometown that you are not rich without windfall. If you want to be rich and dare to take risks, are you waiting for the pie to fall?"


    "And you don''t have to seduce the demons of the Lord level at the beginning. You can start with the demons who are similar to you, and you don''t need to appear or deceive. Every time you go to the devil Lord''s territory, I will automatically pull you here."


    "The next robbery will be about half a month later, when you will be ready in advance."


    "You and I cooperate and make a fortune together. This is a deposit for our cooperation."


    Guhuang directly took out ten original crystals, of course, which are the most rubbish. But even in the original crystal of garbage, it is an indispensable resource for the creatures below the 18th level, but it is more precious for the devil of purgatory.


    "Great and generous sir, you will be my boss in the future."


    As soon as he saw Shiyuan crystal, he immediately put it away and turned into a middle-aged red man in a red suit, saluting to the ancient wasteland with incomparable elegance.

 Chapter 2007

    When the great demons of marnus and his party retreated, the whole world was calm, but the eleven level forbidden incantation cast by guhuang had not disappeared. With a single wave of his hand, a startling explosion took place in the area within ten thousand li.


    Huge fireballs with a diameter of more than tens of miles fall, and the whole world seems to be transformed into eternal purgatory. A large area of firelight is raging and burning. None of the creatures hidden in thousands of miles can escape the shooting of meteor fire shower.


    "Goddess of chaos, calculate what kind of power this is. It''s incredible that the forbidden curse of level 11 is so powerful. It''s really incredible. It''s never recorded in the database of this system."


    "Dear Mr. system, commander, the power of this blow has exceeded 18 levels. According to my data model, it contains a power system that has never appeared before, and has a complete system that can lead to the ultimate."


    "Spicy chicken system, goddess of chaos, you don''t have to think about it, because it belongs to the lost ultimate power. Even in the world of diversity, it won''t appear. First of all, you need to know that in the past, we mistakenly thought that the nine leaf spirit is the ultimate, but the nine leaf spirit is only the ultimate of the three thousand void, far from the real ultimate, The ultimate peak is 33 leaves. "


    The goddess of chaos and the spicy chicken system are shocked. This is a record never found in their database. What does the 33 leaf ultimate represent? It''s unimaginable. At least in their cognition, they can''t understand how strong it is.


    "Mr. Gu, is there a 33 leaf ultimate creature in the world? What''s on top of the ultimate? Have you ever said that you have seen the existence of the twenty fourth order? "


    "Mr. system, what are the lost forces of the commander?"


    "The goddess of chaos, the spicy chicken system, the ultimate creature of thirty-three leaves, there is indeed a person, but I can''t say, I can''t mention, it''s an extremely terrible existence. As for the power of loss, I just used it as one of the systems. All traces on this side have disappeared, and I can''t say more about it, This power of loss is related to the Tao and reason of the pluralistic world. "


    The ancient wasteland is so mysterious that it''s impossible to reveal the real secret. The Tao and reason from the pluralistic world also vaguely let him touch the whole pluralistic world. The great will revealed the ultimate secret in front of him, which also told him that the eternal dark catastrophe was coming.


    "Mr. Gu, the way and principle of pluralistic heaven and earth, then this system understands, and you should not tell anyone about it. The real crisis is coming. It''s a headache about this alien dark power. Although the soldiers of the Daqin expeditionary army can be fearless, they are too few to be used as surprise soldiers."


    "Commander, your body has gone to explore low latitude, so what are you going to do next?"


    "Noumenon allows me to capture the world origin of historical ghosting as much as possible, but it''s really difficult, because I don''t know how many means Evelyn has, and her real purpose, I''m afraid, is not even known, such as the origin of the dark virus? Why do you use magic side world as a testing ground? What on earth do they want to do? Everything is still unknown. "


    Gu Huang feels that he has a big head. If you want to know the complexity of things, it''s far beyond his control and imagination. You don''t know where to start.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Low latitude.


    All secrets and unknowns.


    With the unknown power of changing reality and eroding all living beings, even emperor Chen and Emperor Yue, who hold the river map and Luoshu, almost can''t resist the erosion, but they have changed.


    The figures in the two hanging coffins came out, one was rotten and bloated, growing green hair all over the body, the other was half dead, half rotten, full of decay, death, unknown and strange.


    Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue!


    After the three emperors and five emperors of chixian, the last emperor and one emperor of China was also the origin of the Xia.


    A long time ago, in that dark and disordered era, he sacrificed himself for all living beings and suppressed the low latitude. However, there was no suppression in chixian and Shenzhou, which led to the loss of Kunlun and Buzhou.


    Even though the endless years passed, no living beings in the world remembered them, but emperor Chen and Emperor Yue never forgot their hatred.


    "Ancient wasteland, is China still there?"


    Emperor Chen came to Gu Huang and looked at him with trembling eyes. As one of the ancestors of China, he sacrificed himself for all living beings, but he gave up his own people, which led to the collapse of China


    "Brother Chen, China is still here. I''ve helped tianzulong recover."


    "You and elder sister Yue Huang don''t need to feel guilty or apologize. You''ve done your best."


    "The debts owed to us will be collected in the future."


    "With the strength of a few people, we can deal with the powerful enemy in seven volumes of ancient history. Now that you are back, why worry that the Xia can not rise."


    "Two, just a moment. One of you is the emperor and the other is the emperor. It''s too bad for us to go to see the Lord like this in the future."


    Gu Huang looked at the emperor Chen and the emperor Yue in front of him and spread out his palm directly. Then he saw two crystal clear, green leaves. In an instant, they went towards their eyebrows.


    "Under the crown... Is that green leaf the legendary leaf of life spirit tree..."


    "It is said that all living beings are invisible... All things are unknowable... From the mysterious spiritual realm."


    "Dare to ask the next crown... Do you still have life spirit liquid on your body..."


    "It can cure all injuries... And repair the essence of all things..."


    Looking at the flying leaves, the flat figure instantly understood that this is what comes from the spiritual realm, and only the spiritual realm can produce. Moreover, the news about the spiritual realm is also brought out by the demon king.


    "I do have some of the life liquid?"


    "But I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "This drop of liquid can make the ultimate life-saving."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and looked very calm. He glanced at the two people who were wrapped by the leaves of life spirit, and a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Crown, I really can''t afford it, but I want to exchange a secret with you."


    "You''ll be interested in the secret."


    "I don''t know under the crown that before the ancient times, or before the last history, there was an eternal catastrophe."


    "The eternal dark catastrophe is not a sudden outbreak, but a terrible dark force formed by bit by bit of erosion and infiltration and long years of accumulation."


    "The most obvious evil thing, that is, the devil of the world, is the product left over by the last historical catastrophe..."


    "I don''t know if I''m interested in such a secret, or if it''s worth a drop of life liquid."


    The flat figure came up to Gu Huang and told him some real top secret information

 Chapter 2008

    Dark continent, forest of the moon.


    The forest of the moon, with a radius of 37000 Li, is almost reduced to purgatory under the curse of ancient wilderness. The fierce fire has burned a large area of territory.


    "Mr. devil, what are you doing?"


    "And Evelyn? Where is Evelyn? "


    "Don''t forget that there is an agreement between us. What you need to do is to find that thing and let the world on the magic side reappear instead of destroying the historical shadow on the magic side."


    "No waste, I need an explanation."


    In the depth of the sky, a light and shadow came down, and it was Xiu from the holy land. Facing Wu Huang''s behavior, he almost got angry. No one thought that Wu Huang would be destroyed here.


    "Sir Hugh, you still have the face to ask me to explain. I also want to ask you where Evelyn is?"


    "Why don''t you see what happened first?"


    "Explain to me again!"


    There is a big sleeve in the ancient wasteland, and there is a bit of coldness in his eyes. Now he has the right and reason to tear up the agreement, because there is a bigger conspiracy. Who knows what the holy land is.


    "This..."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, please calm down. About Evelyn, that''s her personal behavior. It''s not what I mean."


    "Holy land and you have never been enemies. Our goals and interests are consistent."


    "I''ll find Evelyn myself and ask what I want to do?"


    "Mr. Wuhuang, I will give you a perfect explanation."


    Xiu''s eyes gazed at the void. Naturally, he couldn''t hide everything on this land. It was just a short moment. He already understood the cause and effect, and knew why Gu Huang was so furious.


    It''s absolutely a big scandal and a stain that can''t be removed from the holy land.


    This stupid woman, even if she wants to tear up the agreement, has to wait until he finds out the truth.


    Three thousand polluted dark dragons, even his projection is difficult to solve in a period of time. They were annihilated by Wu Huang''s move. It is enough to see that he is not the king of the 13th level.


    "Hugh, do you want to leave in such a hurry? Now I have reason to suspect that it''s your assignment. "


    "There''s a question I''ve been thinking about for a long time. Since you lost 21 legions, why are you still alive as a brigadier general?"


    "I don''t think you, who are just kings of civilization, can resist the erosion of the dark forces."


    "Hugh, if you don''t tell the truth, then our agreement will end. What can I do then?"


    "You never expected it."


    Gu Huang knew that Xiu didn''t tell the truth. He destroyed thousands of miles of forest just to force him to come out, but at least he had reflected Gu Huang''s conjecture. What does holy land want to look for in the historical shadow of magic side?


    Evelyn, a slave with three family names, has always had different identities, but no one knows her real origin.


    This little girl will not come out for no reason, there must be a deeper plot.


    At the same time, with the understanding of little Niang PI, she felt that her behavior was very strange. She ran away in front of her own face and left the enemy to herself. This kind of almost retarded thing, I really didn''t believe that little Niang PI could do it.


    With my brain, I should know that it''s much more cost-effective to cooperate with me than to be an enemy. Even if I have to turn my face around, it won''t be at this critical point.


    Destroying the forest of the moon, as expected, forced the repair. That''s enough to prove that little Niang PI deliberately reminded herself in this way. That''s enough to prove that repair is the backstage and the enemy of destroying the magic side.


    "Mr. Wu Huang, what do you mean? Twenty one of my legions were destroyed, and I didn''t die... "


    "You don''t think I''m the leader, do you?"


    "If it''s really me, then why should I leave the projection and spend endless time looking for and studying the power of darkness?"


    "You are the monarch of order, the king of the most glorious empire on the magic side. We believe that you are the Savior who can save the magic side. Now do you want to doubt me as a collaborator?"


    "I come from the holy land. Maybe our glorious god is not well-known in some world, but most of us still uphold justice and justice. I swear by the code of condemnation and the balance of justice."


    Xiu appears to be very innocent. On the one hand, he appears to be an ancient book, on the other hand, he appears to be a silver scale. He directly swears in the name of supremacy. This is a supreme oath, representing justice and justice, which is sacred and inviolable.


    "The code of adjudication, the balance of justice!"


    "Your power is to judge, to adjudicate, to adjudicate!"


    "It turns out that you are a twin tree..."


    "All right! I believe in your oath, but I don''t believe in you. I believe in the code and balance in your hands. I have seen the owner who holds the code and balance. "


    "A lonely girl with broken wings, a guardian by the Henghe River, a watcher by the withered twin tree, has been watching everything in the world, upholding justice and justice."


    "Her name is mo ran, an exiled king."


    Gu Huang saw the criminal code and the balance of justice, and immediately knew the true origin of Xiu, which was one of the broken twin trees. He did not expect to see it in the historical shadow of the magic side.


    "Bang!"


    "No waste sir... What do you say?"


    "Where is she?"


    "How are you now?"


    Xiu shuddered, the balance and code in his hand fell, and he looked at Gu Huang in horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Xiu, do you dare to swear by the name of that lonely girl with broken wings?"


    "Prove that every word you say is true, and you are not lying to me from the beginning to the end."


    "She is" Xiu, I can take you to find her, but the premise is that I will not die in this magic double shadow. If I die, these historical double shadows will collapse, and you will never see him. "


    "Only I can take you through seven volumes of ancient history to find the exiled girl, and only I know where he is?"


    "Think about it!"


    Gu Huang has been able to guess that Xiu has fallen, or that the noumenon has fallen and become a monster eroded by the darkness. This projection should be his last kindness.


    "Don''t think about it, Mr. Wuhuang. It''s too late. It''s just a scam."


    "Some powerful existence in the dark creature has predicted that you will be his threat, and has been laying out for a long time."


    "You will never get out of this historical shadow, and you will be trapped in it forever."


    "You''re right. I''m one of the degenerates."


    "But my projection is not..."


    Xiu finally decided not to hide and told Gu Huang the truth

 Chapter 2009

    "Hugh, you are very honest, and your honesty will win my friendship."


    "Who is some powerful degenerate in your mouth?"


    "Why do you know I''m going to be in this historical double?"


    "It seems that my every step of the plan, there are always people who can anticipate in advance, and then the layout layer by layer."


    "Sue, tell me the truth."


    Gu Huang always felt that someone could predict every step of his plan first. It seemed like an unexpected coincidence, but it was always inevitable. Who could have such ability? Every time, he was quick.


    Perhaps this person has been looking down, paying attention to his every step, the fallen creature in the practice, some powerful existence.


    Maybe it will be revealed today.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, I can''t and dare not say. You can only think for yourself."


    "With your wisdom, you should be able to guess."


    But Xiu didn''t dare to speak up. He could only give Gu Huang enough hints so that his existence would be able to understand who this man was?


    "Does she dominate the lower reaches of the river of real time, and once dominate the divine realm of the place of origin?"


    "The master of infinite time and space, the God of all the reincarnation of heaven and earth."


    "I don''t think she can find a second person except the big marinated egg. She is the only one who can take the lead in layout and understand her own plans. Now that she is in the historical shadow of the magic side of heaven and earth."


    "Let''s count the old and the new together."


    There was a sneer on Gu Huang''s lips. Naturally, he had guessed the big black stewed egg. Besides that, he couldn''t think of anything else. He could go one step ahead of himself every time.


    The master of infinite time and space, the God of the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    Lord God!


    All the time, she was underestimated, and even ignored her existence, which led to her calculation this time. Maybe at this moment, she was watching herself somewhere.


    What a pity! Unfortunately, this time is doomed to fail, my body has come to a low latitude, no accident, will bring out the emperor Chen and Emperor Yue.


    Lord God, this is your true self!


    You look down slowly! I''ll see you soon.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, who once deduced your future, once said that the magic world will usher in a great change, and will become one of the overlords in the multi world."


    "So in different double images of the world, there are different backers, and I''m just one of many monitors."


    "Every historical ghost is under her absolute control. She has the ability to present a historical ghost as the real world and make the real world disappear."


    "We had 21 legions, but you know what? The enemy we are facing is endless, an infinite world skill.... "


    "I''m not willing to fall, but I can''t bear the army to fall. I have to take refuge."


    "And she is just one of many dark degenerates. She comes from the dead hongmengli and belongs to the real prehistoric degenerate."


    "Mr. Wuhuang, facing his power, I feel fear and uneasiness."


    "If ever dark comes, can we contend?"


    Xiu sat on the ground powerlessly. The moment he told the truth, he was doomed to betray the LORD God. Now there was no other way to choose. He had to choose to fight against the LORD God to the end.


    "I don''t know!"


    "But at least I won''t give up. As long as I have a breath, I''ll fight with Yongyin to the end."


    "Don''t say the bell hasn''t rung yet. Even if the bell has rung, you can''t give up."


    "It''s just a pity that..."


    "This time, I will not take the lead. I will be the first to fight against Yongan to the end. I will cut off all the strong enemies first, and then fight against Yongan catastrophe."


    "Well, I don''t mean to tell you that. You are not my enemy, and naturally I won''t look for you."


    "Don''t worry! That big stewed egg can''t feel what''s going on here. "


    "Hugh, I''ll continue to look for Evelyn. For the time being, you pretend you don''t know anything. Don''t reveal any hiding places and tracks. It''s for your safety, and it''s also for my own safety."


    "When I''m ready enough, I''ll come to you."


    Gu Huang''s heart was cold and fierce. The holy land was never the object of cooperation, nor was it a worthy companion. Their only function was death and sacrifice.


    Little Niang PI, it seems that there is a reason for this, but I won''t forgive you easily.


    I''ll get you in a minute.


    This time, see how I deal with you.


    "Mr. Wuhuang, if you have something to do, please contact me with this." Xiu left a golden feather and disappeared from the void, because he knew that he had no choice now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Low latitude.


    "Not enough. About this secret, it''s not enough for a drop of life liquid."


    "Because as far as your secret is concerned, I can still find it if I just look it up carefully. It''s just a waste of time."


    "And a drop of life spirit liquid can save an end."


    "Your calculation, sir, is quite satisfactory."


    Looking at the flat figure in front of him, Gu Huang naturally didn''t take out a drop of life spirit liquid to exchange. It seemed that he was close to the answer to the question.


    "Under the crown, what if I add a way to avoid the erosion of the dark power?"


    "Of course, with the cultivation of today''s crown, nature is not afraid of the erosion of the power of darkness, but what about your friends, relatives and loved ones?"


    "They will definitely need to avoid the pollution of this dark power, and I am willing to provide this method, which can also tell you the source of this power."


    "Do you think it''s a good deal?"


    Flat as a paper man''s voice, he knows very well that the devil is hard to deal with, and he can''t expect to rob from the devil. One who can come to low latitude with his true body and is not torn by the power of low latitude can imagine his power.


    "Yes!"


    "Sir, I hope what you have said is true. If you dare to cheat me, I believe you will not be willing to bear the price."


    "Believe me, low latitude has the power to change the reality of other people''s secrets and unknowns."


    "I want to see if I can withstand the power of my own ultimate magic."


    Gu Huang stood up with a cold face. His original guess was right. If he could find the clue of the source of darkness at low latitude, the news from the other side seemed to have something to do with the Lord of darkness.


    "Crown, you are joking. How dare I cheat you?"


    "To avoid the pollution of the power of darkness, you need to go to the divine realm of the place of origin, where there is a rich mineral called magic crystal."


    "The equipment refined with magic crystal can resist the pollution of the dark force."


    "The man who created this powerful power to erode the dark is the dark ancestor who originated from the third of the five ancestors."


    "He is the source of creation, an old monster that has survived for a long time. According to my calculation, there is at least fourteen leaves of Zhenling level."


    Flat figure hurriedly saluted, naturally did not dare to cheat Gu Huang, and all the secrets were told.


    "Take it!"


    "One drop is the reward for purchasing intelligence, and one drop is from me."


    "You''re a good man."


    Gu Huang throws out two drops of life spirit liquid with his backhand. Then he looks at emperor Chen and Emperor Yue, and he already knows

 Chapter 2010

    The forest of the moon is a secret place.


    "Great God, is this the power of the order monarch? It''s really horrible. "


    "You will abandon the monarch, once found by him, you will bear the fury of thunder."


    "The devil is about to break the seal, and now he''s provoking the order monarch. It''s unwise of you to do so."


    When Ludwig Aishan uttered his voice, he was facing the curse of the eleventh order monarch, but destroyed the forest of the moon. Obviously, he was venting his anger! It can be imagined that if he finds it, the great God can''t bear the anger.


    "No!"


    "Ludwig Ashan, you don''t understand, much less understand his character."


    "It seems that he already knows. He''s really a smart man, isn''t he?"


    "Destroying the forest of the moon is his signal to me. I need his help, and he needs me, too."


    "In this world, we can only be allies, not enemies."


    Evelyn''s golden eyes are filled with extraordinary brilliance, and she has a sacred smile on her face. It is obvious that this matter has achieved the expected effect. It is worthy of being a man who has fought with himself for seven volumes of ancient history, and only he is qualified to be his opponent. The real wise man is looking at the long-term interests and layout, not for the short-term interests.


    "Great God, I don''t understand!" Ludwig Aishan didn''t understand why the great God betrayed the order monarch and took the lead in tearing up the alliance of the agreement. Why the great God was so confident that the monarch would not settle with her.


    "Because I have half the world origin in my hand, he will not give up on this."


    "It''s not necessary to give it to him. Now I want him to beg me."


    "The last monarch of order, it''s now a game between the two of us."


    "Then you can find me first."


    Evelyn''s expression is full of self-confidence, because he has been able to confirm the next goal of guhuang. Only by taking away the origin of the world in numerous historical shadows of magic side can the legendary magic Empire be born.


    So he can only run after his ass, because now the situation has been reversed.


    We all understand people, who do not know who the details.


    Then I''ll go back to the church first.


    At this point, a golden and strange light pattern appeared under Evelyn''s feet, which formed a mysterious magic array. At the top of the dark void, a whirlpool emerged, forming a huge pillar of light. In an instant, it covered Evelyn''s body, and her figure was gradually attracted


    "I want to go!"


    "It''s too easy for you to think, little girl!"


    "Spicy chicken system, chaos goddess, you should avoid it! I''m going to settle the old accounts with this little girl. "


    "The hand of wonder!"


    From tens of thousands of miles away, the ancient wasteland looks at the silver light column in the void, full of grim smile, one palm cuts across the void, and evolves into a terrible silver hand, which directly shakes and distorts the world in all directions.


    The silver hand across the sky interweaves the heaven and earth, forcibly breaks the golden pillar of light in the void, and even forcibly crush Evelyn on the palm of her hand. It comes from the power of the twelve side miracles, which makes her unable to resist. In the whole world, except Yunxi, the last Lord of miracles, is one of her incarnations. No one can master the power of miracles, except for the old devil.


    What is a miracle!


    Turn the impossible into the possible!


    It''s a miracle!


    But miracles are omnipotent, not invincible.


    However, it depends on who uses the essence of any form of power. Since we have witnessed the Tao and reason of the pluralistic world, we have understood what the ultimate essence is?


    All ways are the same, and all paths lead to the same goal.


    The separation of level 15 is enough to hang level 18 and crush the eternal.


    In the dark world, the most powerful upper limit of accommodation is level 18. Even the three demons rely on their separate bodies to do things.


    "The power of miracles!"


    "It''s impossible... It''s the magic side of the world... It''s limited by the will of the world."


    "You can ignore the will of the world and use the power of miracles."


    "Wuhuang, what kind of monster are you?"


    Evelyn was completely speechless. He thought the layout was perfect, but he didn''t expect that Gu Huang, the damned variable, was a monster. He could use the power of miracles in the magic side of heaven and earth, that is to say, he could use the power of the other sides.


    "Little Niang PI, how long have I been fighting with you for a long time? You have infinite layout. Don''t I have any cards?"


    "I''ve been making progress, and you''ve been standing still, Shuijun, Yunxi, Elena, and now your Archangel body, in addition to driving trumpets all the way and dragging corpses forward."


    "Have you made any progress in all kinds of intrigues?"


    "On any side of the world, the strong are always respected. This is an eternal truth."


    "You take refuge in one force after another, but you never understand one thing. It is the ultimate way for the great powers of heaven to return to themselves."¡° It''s a pity that you''ll never understand this. It seems that you''ve been a dog for too long. You can''t stand up straight. "¡° Today, let''s finish it completely! " Gu Huang hugs Vanessa, and her figure strides thousands of miles away. In an instant, she comes to Evelyn and looks at her contemptuously, full of sadness¡° Wuhuang, it seems that you have understood and learned many things, but your destiny is doomed. "¡° The illusory double image of history will eventually enter Europa and become an eternal part. "¡° I know what your purpose is. You want to transform the seven ancient scrolls into real history and create a new one. Unfortunately, the real time will never be able to accommodate you. "¡° The holy land, the eternal Heaven and the river of life and death are the three mountains suspended on your head. You never know how strong they are. The ultimate creature in your eyes is just the beginning. "¡° China can''t return to the only real world. You''d better give up the idea! "¡° There is no possibility of the rise of Zhuxia people. " Evelyn couldn''t express her feelings, and she couldn''t understand why the people of Zhuxia had to fight to the end when there was no way out¡° No, you''re wrong. I think the people of Zhuxia have risen. "¡° How can you know all my plans and plans? "¡° For the sake of your dying, I''ll give you a free message. "¡° Our ancestors will return, and our ancestral land is still there. "¡° There is no need to return to the only true world. We ourselves are the only true world, and you can feel it when you are far away in the holy land. "¡° Let me tell you another secret. In fact, the historical double image of the magic side of heaven and earth is just a puzzle I deliberately arranged. Otherwise, how can the LORD God confuse the LORD God and deceive you? "¡° If you think you can take a step ahead of me, don''t you know that I''ve already taken 15 steps. I''m just an incarnation in front of you. My noumenon has already come to low latitude. It''s time to cooperate with the high Lord of low latitude. "¡° Soon you will find that the ruins of death will disappear in three thousand worlds. "¡° The overall situation has been decided. See you where we came from. "¡° Now you can rest in peace. " Gu Huang looks at Evelyn in front of her, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. A finger pierces her eyebrows and kills her on the spot. The power of his soul sweeps out and destroys her spirit in an instant.

 Chapter 2011

    "Monarch..."


    "Your great God is dead, so go with him."


    When he was shocked, Ludwig eishan still had his future and his speech. He was pierced by the ancient wasteland and finally disappeared.


    "Teacher, what happened?"


    Vanessa didn''t understand. She even looked at Gu Huang in fear. It was unexpected that she would kill someone if she didn''t agree.


    "Vanessa, I don''t want to play anymore. I''m ready to lift the table."


    "There are about 10000 copies of the world origin. I will send you back to Europa, and you will give it to evrya."


    "Let''s integrate ourselves into the world origin of Europa, and then Europa will be promoted."


    "Vanessa, your magic talent is quite good. Today I officially inherit the ultimate road of your magic side. From now on, you will represent my will to assist evrya."


    "You will be my coordinates. Every once in a while, I will send you a batch of world origin."


    "The other seven great Olympians should have been born. This is their origin. You can take them back and find them and take them all as disciples."


    "This will be the beginning of the prosperity of the Celtic empire. I will leave the historical shadow of this magic side, and I will wipe out all the powerful creatures in it for the training of the Celtic empire."


    "When you get rid of all the obstacles and get promoted to a more diverse world, I will take care of you."


    "Vanessa, there is no feast that will never end. The way I want to go as a teacher is destined to be different from you. I have done all that I can do. The prosperity of the magic era depends not on one person alone, but on the efforts of all living beings in your magic side."


    "I hope that one day, I will walk out of this era, and I will be able to hear your prestige even in later generations."


    "By the way, there are billions of original crystals here. Give it to evrya and tell her that if you want to be my sword, you can continue to be stronger!"


    "I don''t want you to become vassals of the Qin Empire, but as an independent and complete magic civilization, you can be as brilliant as the Qin Empire."


    Gu Huang''s finger is imprinted into Vanessa''s eyebrow, inheriting the ultimate road of her magic side, and entrusting some of the original crystal and the origin of the world.


    Noumenon has come to low latitude, Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue have been born, and will see her soon.


    Then prove that the space-time closed-loop plan has become a reality.


    It''s time to return to China.


    Since the return of Daqin, I have never seen it.


    It''s time to go back and have a look, but before you leave, wipe out all the historical ghosting on the magic side!


    Even the last things we did for the Celtic empire.


    "Take care, teacher!"


    Vanessa''s figure gradually fade up, finally can only give the old devil a hug, and offered a kiss, finally disappeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Wu''an!"


    "I''m here!"


    "A thousand years and so on, the historical double shadow of the magic side will be wiped out, and all the 100000 expeditionary troops will be promoted to the 18th level of heaven. If you want to be promoted to heaven, can you do it?"


    "I can do it!"


    "Mr. Wu''an, you are from the source. You are good at arranging troops, attacking cities, pulling out strongholds, and commanding the army. I have only one requirement for you. The expeditionary army must become an Invincible Iron Army. Similarly, I want you to hide in the dark and never reveal anything. Can you do that?"


    "Under the crown, I have a question?"


    "Go ahead, please


    "Crown, what are you going to do?"


    "Wu An Jun! I want to wipe out pluralism, level the living world, and sweep the whole world. I want the great Qin dragon flag to submit to the void of 3000 worlds and hundreds of millions of races. I want the great Qin Empire to stand on the top of thousands of races. I want all Xia people to be like dragons. I want to build an eternal era of humanity that will never die. "


    "Under the crown, I will serve to the death! However, the promotion of the Legion to the realm of heaven is far from enough. Either they will not be promoted, or all of them will be promoted to the kings. The officials will dare to ask for the throne to pass on the Dharma. "


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good, good. It''s worthy of being the first killing God in the Warring States period. The Dharma has been prepared for a long time. It belongs to the Daqin expeditionary army and has the Dharma of combining the practice side and the magic side. "


    "Thank you very much. From now on, the expeditionary army will be renamed bloody Legion. When we are needed under the coronation, we will regroup. In a thousand years, I will raise all the legions to the lowest eternal. But how can I lead the army? Please don''t interfere and give me absolute control."


    "Mr. Wu''an, you can rest assured that I will not interfere in the internal affairs of the Legion. I will give you a thousand years. If you can''t be promoted to eternal realm, you will come to see me."


    "Under the crown, I wish to issue a writ. Please hand over the gate of Tianwei to me."


    "Wu An Jun, take it! In a word, don''t expose your identity. Your existence will be related to a series of layouts behind me. I hope you can understand. "


    "Mian Xia, I know that I will break the expeditionary army into parts, and there will be no trace of the existence of the expeditionary army. Without your call, we will never assemble. Please understand that inside and outside the Empire, I will not obey anyone''s orders and decrees except you, even if your majesty ZuLong comes, even if it is your call, The seal of the Five Dragon King must appear at the same time as the real body. "¡° Wu An Jun, you are very cautious, which is very good. "¡° Under the crown, don''t blame me for being so careful. In the seventh century, I fought countless times. I''ve seen too many different races and too many strange abilities. I only recognize the seal of the Five Dragon King and your real body. The rest dare to touch the Legion and kill you. "¡° Mr. Wu''an, what I promise you will never be forgotten. The territory and subjects of the Empire need your protection. "¡° Under the crown, I know that if there is nothing else, I will retire. "¡° Go ahead! Mr. Wu''an. " King Wu''an retreated from the ancient wasteland and disappeared in this double shadow with 100000 legions and Tianwei''s gate. Naturally, it was this as a springboard to sweep the magic side of the world¡° Mr. Gu, what''s the next step? "¡° Garbage system, you don''t have to do anything. Go to sleep in BAHA''s nest. My task has been completed, waiting for the call of noumenon. "¡° Mr. Gu, you can''t sleep! What about the dean of the magic academy? Is it hard for you to fool the system again? "¡° Spicy chicken system, don''t install it. Haven''t you followed Vanessa back? You want to hide your little skills from me. It''s too tender. Just wait! The return of noumenon is the time for you to integrate the core of the fourth part. "..." At this moment, Gu Huang didn''t care about everything. He directly went into Bahamut''s lair, and the infinite parallel world technique was forbidden layer upon layer. He just sat down and settled down, but he always had a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 2012

    Low latitude.


    The bright radiance reflects the boundless strange images, and the endless flames crisscross, just like the origin of life. At the beginning of heaven and earth, we can see two figures coming out of them.


    Emperor Chen!


    Emperor Yue!


    After the three emperors and five emperors of Zhuxia, the emperor and the emperor were born.


    The origin of all Xia!


    The founder of civilization.


    Without them, there would be no brilliant and prosperous Xia civilization.


    The two are forgotten ancestors.


    Even the Zhuxia clans themselves do not remember their ancestors.


    "Brother Chen, elder sister Yue, welcome you back."


    "Would you like to come with me to meet the high Lord of low latitude, or should I send you back to your ancestral land first?"


    "I believe that master tianzulong would be very happy to know that."


    Gu Huang looked at the two outstanding demeanors in front of him, and the majestic Chen emperor and Yue emperor spoke out. Today''s Zhuxia clan has finally returned to their ancestors. Those who should return to their ancestors have already returned to their original positions, and the layout is almost finished. But now it''s not the time for a counterattack, let alone exposure, and everything needs to be done in a low-key way.


    "Brother guhuang, we want to go back to China."


    "Brother Gu, take us back! If there is a need in the future, you can call


    Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue looked at each other. Now they don''t have to worry about the low latitude things. The king from the great Qin Empire is enough to deal with it. It''s time to go back to China and have a look. I''ve been away for a long time, and I''ve forgotten it for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll send you two back first. When I''ve finished dealing with the low latitude issues, I''ll come to you."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do not resist."


    As soon as the ancient wasteland stepped on the void, a magical light pattern flowed, and immediately sent out emperor Chen and Emperor Yue.


    It''s good to go back. China still needs you.


    The long years are really too long, and the enemies of the Xia are too many.


    After struggling for seven volumes of ancient history, it finally came to an end.


    Everything is ready on the other side. What are you doing, Lord of low latitude.


    "Crown down, please!"


    A strange black whirlpool appeared in front of the flat figure, and you can see that the figure melted into it in a flash. The real body of ancient wilderness naturally stepped into it step by step, and the whole person was involved in it by a great suction.


    It seems that it has crossed the endless ancient era. From the infinite secret and unknown, the figure has come to a strange void, which is different from the void rules of 3000 worlds. It has the sun, moon, stars, hundreds of millions of worlds and infinite planes.


    However, in the low latitude, the void presents a super giant animal that completely transcends cognition and does not conform to the evolution of life. In front of the ancient wasteland, there is a giant turtle that can no longer be measured by numerical value. On its back, there is a terrifying continent with countless creatures and races.


    There are also ancient birds


    Mysterious artifacts


    All sorts of strange things, endless, are trapped in a variety of silence.


    "Under the crown, welcome to low latitude!"


    "Let me introduce myself formally. My name is Lei, the incarnation of the tortoise you saw."


    "As you can see, we are one of the many hidden and unknown lords of low latitude."


    It is obvious that the low latitude creatures have their own set of rules.


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible, the universe is made, it''s amazing."


    "If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have thought that there was a void in the low latitude, and there were countless super creatures."


    "Totally different from the Tao and reason of three thousand worlds, heaven, earth and the world exist in this way."


    "How many lords do you have at low latitudes?"


    Ancient wilderness can''t imagine such a terrible beast, super bird, giant plant, if it comes to high latitude, what a terrible existence, because in low latitude, each one is the ultimate.


    "Under the crown, there are not many. If you wait with me, there will be millions."


    "The dimensions are different. For example, if I dare to reach a high latitude, even if the latitude of the three thousand worlds is hidden, what I can do is to influence the reality. Any great emperor can kill me."


    "In the long and endless era, only under the crown can you travel through different latitudes without any influence."


    "In the era of emperor Chen and Emperor Yue, only when millions of low latitude lords joined hands could we have the power of confrontation."


    "Under the crown, we are really not the enemy. There is another secret about chixian Shenzhou, and the troubles are not what we want."


    As soon as the old man thought that the real life of the universal devil came to low latitude, if he was here, he would not believe it, because even he could not see how strong the universal devil was.


    "Ray, you don''t have to worry. None of those who owe me can run away."¡° When I was defeated in chixian Shenzhou, you have a certain relationship in low latitude, but you will not bear the main responsibility. "¡° Otherwise, I will not be here alone, but my army of Daqin. "¡° Take me to your Lord Gu Huang is also curious about the existence of the great lord who dominates the low latitude. For him, the low latitude is also a land of freedom. If he can represent the great Qin Dynasty and negotiate cooperation with him, then the resources here will be exchanged, and the national strength of the great Qin Dynasty will rise in a straight line¡° Dear crown, the great Lord has already said that as long as you come here, I will take you to see someone first. "¡° Don''t you think you should meet that man more than you do to the Lord? "¡° If you let that one know, when you came to low latitude, you did not go to see her first, but went to meet the Lord first. "¡° I''m afraid our low latitudes will suffer again. We can''t afford that one. " With a bitter smile on Lei''s face, he remembered that when she first came to low latitude, countless lords coveted her beauty, but she was so fierce that she killed tens of thousands of lords at least. All the most important plants were refined into medicine. As long as the Lords of the animal department are not too ugly, they are all skinned and stewed. The Lord of the foreign body system is even worse. Which one is not torn down. Finally, the great Lord came out in person and fought for a whole era. The more he fought, the stronger he was. In the end, the great Lord gave up and agreed on a non aggression agreement. But the agreement has a fart effect on her. From time to time, the Lord is short of legs and arms. At any moment, the Lord disappears. That one is the seven Jue heavenly king, another first-class king of the Qin Empire. Otherwise, as soon as the devil comes, the Lord will let himself come to see him? A seven Jue heavenly king has already stirred the low latitude chicken to fly the dog to jump, and now there is another devil king, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire. The most important thing is that these two first-class princes and barons of the Qin Empire were the couple who stepped on the horse.

 Chapter 2013

    Seeing Lei''s expression, Gu Huang''s mind was already guessing. It seems that the spirit of time and space has been living in low latitude for a long time, which is more nourishing than his boss.


    With the spirit of time and space, it is a typical existence of extreme darkness.


    I''m afraid they are bullied by the spirit of time and space.


    Gu Huang can''t say anything, because it''s obvious that other people are the sufferers, so they can only pretend they don''t know how to follow.


    The vast void is endless. Every Lord has his own territory. It seems that they are not far away from each other. However, the body of these Lords is too big to be measured by numerical value.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Anyway, there is no concept of time in low latitude. Every Lord can evolve his own space-time, destiny, reincarnation


    At the far end of the void, the infinite light source is reflected, and a huge and ancient palace is faintly visible, showing the magnificence and domineering. It seems to span the immortal years and destiny, coming from the end of the sky, eternal existence and immortal great shore.


    "Respect, under the great crown, my blood is almost drained. Please spare me!"


    "Lord, help! I can''t stand it. "


    "Lao Lei... Crown... Draw Lao Lei''s blood! He''s an old bastard. He has rough skin and thick flesh. He can stand drawing blood. "


    In the distant palace, there is a huge three headed snake running away in a hurry, which is also the ultimate statue of low latitude. But at the moment, his blood is dry and his skin is dry and wrinkled, and he is in a state of dying.


    "What! Under the crown, I still have something to do. Let''s go first. "


    Lei shuddered as soon as he saw the dry three headed giant snake. He immediately threw his fist at Gu Huang and was ready to run whether he agreed or not.


    "Lao Lei, take me with you


    "Old bastard, don''t blame me if you don''t show loyalty."


    "Under the crown, Lao Wang Ba will run away."


    The three headed snakes had already been powerless. When they broke free from the palace, they had exhausted their last bit of power. As soon as they saw Lao Lei running away, they directly shook the three huge snake heads and roared.


    "Don''t go when you come."


    "Stay!"


    Far away from the palace, there is a cold voice. The dark void is shining with bright light, forming a magnificent golden hand. In an instant, it is rolling towards the void, full of endless and terrible ultimate mystery.


    "Crown... Crown... Help


    Lei''s figure is directly fixed in the same place. He can only watch the empty hand rolling down. Finally, he can only gaze towards the ancient wasteland. Here, only he can save himself, otherwise his life will be lost.


    "Twenty three steps!"


    "The power of eternal destruction is a bit interesting. It seems that these things have made great progress."


    "Ray, don''t expose me."


    Gu Huang felt the power of the giant hand of the void, with a smile on his mouth. Countless mysterious symbols and lines appeared all over his body. In a moment, his face was covered. One finger penetrated through the void, and a mysterious force never appeared in the universe appeared. It was not a taboo, order and chaos, but a system full of mystery and obscurity.


    A finger pierces through, the giant hand of eternal destruction collapses, and disappears into the invisible between heaven and earth.


    Simple!


    Direct!


    Rough!


    But it''s extremely mysterious. This scene makes the three headed snake and Lei completely dumbfounded, especially the three headed snake. You should know that even the high Lord is furious and helpless under the crown of the palace. According to the high Lord, if you master the twelve taboos, you don''t know how many are the ultimate skills.


    Today, someone can stop her, and it''s broken with one finger. The key is the power system they don''t know.


    Is it because they are old or haven''t been born for a long time and can''t keep up with the times.


    "Old ray, who is he? It''s a little fierce! "


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to become a toasted snake, I can only tell you that this is also the one under the crown, more ferocious than the one inside


    "What! Lao Lei, there is something more ferocious than the one inside. Who is it


    "Shut up, fool! You''ll see. "


    In the face of the three headed snake''s inquiry, Lei Xian is full of tension. He wants to kill him with a slap. It''s so obvious that he can''t see it. It''s obvious that the couple are flirting with each other.


    "Eh!"


    "Who are you?"


    In the distant palace, a cold voice resounds through the void, and you can see the dark sky suddenly blooming thousands of stars, a golden rainbow extending out, and you can see a peerless and bright figure slowly emerging. The green silk is like ink dancing in the void, and its face is beautiful. It''s not like the world can have it, just like the fairy of the ancient era coming, cold, holy, elegant!


    At this moment, when the old devil saw clearly the figure in front of him, the whole man was completely carved in sand, and there were millions of beasts in his heart, which was beyond description.


    Dream of the city! It turned out to be that silly little girl. But it''s not right! Isn''t silly girl already going to merge the seven unique heavenly girls? But how can it appear here? It''s the trace left by the transmission array. It''s left by the spirit of time and space... No... no! The spirit of time and space... Is the seven unique heavenly daughters... Damn it! I''ve heard her name all the time, but I''ve never met her. She''s always around me. Thief! God! Do you want to play with me like this? It''s embarrassing! Think about all the things that I have done. Isn''t it true now. Mad, I can''t stay. Run! At this point, Gu Huang wanted to find a crack in the ground and run away without thinking about it... "Boss, it''s you, right? Don''t go!"¡° Listen to me Meng Qingcheng suddenly raised his head. His cold face was full of joy, and he immediately caught up with him. At the same time, he was worried to the extreme, for fear that Gu Huang could not bear to cheat him for so long. As soon as Gu Huang heard it, he couldn''t stay any longer. Then he saw the shadow of an ancient tree behind him. The shadow had already escaped... "Husband, you should run away. Believe it or not, I''ll show you." When you see that the ancient wasteland is about to disappear, you stamp your feet in the void like thunder and lightning¡° Don''t Voice has not yet fallen, Gu Huang has appeared in front of her, a husband almost did not let his heart, but really do not know how to face. Haotian! It''s all your fault. When I get back to Daqin, I won''t kill you¡° My husband... I... Shouldn''t conceal you... Would you listen to my explanation? " Meng Qingcheng bowed her head and did not dare to look directly into Gu Huang''s eyes. She looked pitiful¡° Well, you say, I''ll listen As soon as Gu Huang saw the appearance of the city falling in love with his dream, his mind became active. With this silly girl, he felt guilty! In that case, doesn''t it mean that I don''t have to make excuses for those things before.

 Chapter 2014

    Seeing Lei''s expression, Gu Huang''s mind was already guessing. It seems that the spirit of time and space has been living in low latitude for a long time, which is more nourishing than his boss.


    With the spirit of time and space, it is a typical existence of extreme darkness.


    I''m afraid they are bullied by the spirit of time and space.


    Gu Huang can''t say anything, because it''s obvious that other people are the sufferers, so they can only pretend they don''t know how to follow.


    The vast void is endless. Every Lord has his own territory. It seems that they are not far away from each other. However, the body of these Lords is too big to be measured by numerical value.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Anyway, there is no concept of time in low latitude. Every Lord can evolve his own space-time, destiny, reincarnation


    At the far end of the void, the infinite light source is reflected, and a huge and ancient palace is faintly visible, showing the magnificence and domineering. It seems to span the immortal years and destiny, coming from the end of the sky, eternal existence and immortal great shore.


    "Respect, under the great crown, my blood is almost drained. Please spare me!"


    "Lord, help! I can''t stand it. "


    "Lao Lei... Crown... Draw Lao Lei''s blood! He''s an old bastard. He has rough skin and thick flesh. He can stand drawing blood. "


    In the distant palace, there is a huge three headed snake running away in a hurry, which is also the ultimate statue of low latitude. But at the moment, his blood is dry and his skin is dry and wrinkled, and he is in a state of dying.


    "What! Under the crown, I still have something to do. Let''s go first. "


    Lei shuddered as soon as he saw the dry three headed giant snake. He immediately threw his fist at Gu Huang and was ready to run whether he agreed or not.


    "Lao Lei, take me with you


    "Old bastard, don''t blame me if you don''t show loyalty."


    "Under the crown, Lao Wang Ba will run away."


    The three headed snakes had already been powerless. When they broke free from the palace, they had exhausted their last bit of power. As soon as they saw Lao Lei running away, they directly shook the three huge snake heads and roared.


    "Don''t go when you come."


    "Stay!"


    Far away from the palace, there is a cold voice. The dark void is shining with bright light, forming a magnificent golden hand. In an instant, it is rolling towards the void, full of endless and terrible ultimate mystery.


    "Crown... Crown... Help


    Lei''s figure is directly fixed in the same place. He can only watch the empty hand rolling down. Finally, he can only gaze towards the ancient wasteland. Here, only he can save himself, otherwise his life will be lost.


    "Twenty three steps!"


    "The power of eternal destruction is a bit interesting. It seems that these things have made great progress."


    "Ray, don''t expose me."


    Gu Huang felt the power of the giant hand of the void, with a smile on his mouth. Countless mysterious symbols and lines appeared all over his body. In a moment, his face was covered. One finger penetrated through the void, and a mysterious force never appeared in the universe appeared. It was not a taboo, order and chaos, but a system full of mystery and obscurity.


    A finger pierces through, the giant hand of eternal destruction collapses, and disappears into the invisible between heaven and earth.


    Simple!


    Direct!


    Rough!


    But it''s extremely mysterious. This scene makes the three headed snake and Lei completely dumbfounded, especially the three headed snake. You should know that even the high Lord is furious and helpless under the crown of the palace. According to the high Lord, if you master the twelve taboos, you don''t know how many are the ultimate skills.


    Today, someone can stop her, and it''s broken with one finger. The key is the power system they don''t know.


    Is it because they are old or haven''t been born for a long time and can''t keep up with the times.


    "Old ray, who is he? It''s a little fierce! "


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to become a toasted snake, I can only tell you that this is also the one under the crown, more ferocious than the one inside


    "What! Lao Lei, there is something more ferocious than the one inside. Who is it


    "Shut up, fool! You''ll see. "


    In the face of the three headed snake''s inquiry, Lei Xian is full of tension. He wants to kill him with a slap. It''s so obvious that he can''t see it. It''s obvious that the couple are flirting with each other.


    "Eh!"


    "Who are you?"


    In the distant palace, a cold voice resounds through the void, and you can see the dark sky suddenly blooming thousands of stars, a golden rainbow extending out, and you can see a peerless and bright figure slowly emerging. The green silk is like ink dancing in the void, and its face is beautiful. It''s not like the world can have it, just like the fairy of the ancient era coming, cold, holy, elegant!


    At this moment, when the old devil saw clearly the figure in front of him, the whole man was completely carved in sand, and there were millions of beasts in his heart, which was beyond description.


    Dream of the city!


    It turned out to be that silly little girl.


    But it''s not right! Isn''t silly girl already going to merge the seven unique heavenly girls?


    But how can it appear here? The trace left by Mingming transmission array is left by the spirit of time and space


    No... no!


    The spirit of time and space... Is the seven heavenly daughters


    Shit! I''ve heard her name all the time, but I''ve never met her. She''s always around me.


    Thief! God!


    Do you want to play with me like this? It''s embarrassing!


    Think about all the things that I have done. Isn''t it true now.


    Mad, I can''t stay. Run!


    As soon as I thought about it, Gu Huang wanted to find a crack in the ground and run without thinking about it


    "Boss, it''s you, right? Don''t go!"


    "Listen to me


    Meng Qingcheng suddenly raised his head. His cold face was full of joy, and he immediately caught up with him. At the same time, he was worried to the extreme, for fear that Gu Huang could not bear to cheat him for so long.


    As soon as the ancient wasteland heard it, it couldn''t stay any longer. Then it could see the shadow of an ancient divine tree flickering behind it, and the figure had already escaped


    "Husband, you want to run away. Believe it or not, I''ll show you."


    When you see that the ancient wasteland is about to disappear, you stamp your feet in the void like thunder and lightning.


    "No!"


    Voice has not yet fallen, Gu Huang has appeared in front of her, a husband almost did not let his heart, but really do not know how to face.


    Haotian!


    It''s all your fault. When I get back to Daqin, I won''t kill you.


    "Husband... I... Shouldn''t hide from you... Please listen to my explanation."


    Meng Qingcheng bowed her head and did not dare to look directly into Gu Huang''s eyes. She looked pitiful.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen!"


    As soon as Gu Huang saw the appearance of the city falling in love with his dream, his mind became active. With this silly girl, he felt guilty! In that case, doesn''t it mean that I don''t have to make excuses for those things before.


    Eternal void, dark era.


    The two are facing each other in all directions.


    The long years are really too long in the past.


    Since the sacrifice!


    The time of 30000 ancient times, what a long time it was, the whole time of three robberies, enough to imagine how long it was.


    Little memories of the past, the present, the future and the past emerge.


    In the age of mythology, the most noble Queen of the Dayu Dynasty.


    One is the era of myth.


    It was destined to be a brilliant and brilliant era.


    Myth is gone and all living beings are extinct.


    There is a man who goes to the world to fight against the extreme of heaven and earth, to fight against the void of the world.


    Create the era of immortals!


    Gather the spirits of heaven and earth.


    In pursuit of that little bit of hope, far away from the dark world sea, into the legendary spiritual realm.


    It brings out one spirit after another from the hometown.


    Enter the place of origin, fight for the five ancestors, set foot in the world of life, and spare the power of origin.


    The long years have created a chapter in the ancient history of immortals, and even sacrificed them to reflect the spirits that have passed away.


    In the seven volumes of ancient history, the age of immortals could have been transformed into real history, but he gave up everything in this era, sacrificed everything of himself, and created the next volume of ancient history.


    One by one, the spirits from their native land have returned, one by one, the strong people who belong to chixian have reappeared, and all the lost races, countries and civilizations have returned.


    But he disappeared!


    Disappear from the brilliance


    It was a time that had passed and was unknown. Everyone was looking for him, but he disappeared.


    From time, fate, cause and effect disappear, all traces of existence, no one knows where to go?


    Zhuxia!


    Everyone only knows that the name of this civilization is Zhuxia, but this civilization was once too brilliant and brilliant, which made countless living beings fear it. Even if it has disappeared, his taboo legend has been spread in many places.


    Every era, every civilization, and even every volume has a relationship with his existence.


    Without his protection and his existence, the whole civilization was in turmoil, and the four great sacrifices made the returning Xia almost perish forever


    But no one knows, from Li Luo


    Li Yang


    Haotian


    Everyone has his own task and mission, gambled on everything and called him back.


    And her seven heavenly daughters also sacrificed themselves. Her soul dissipated in heaven and earth. One of them was divided into seven. The true spirit was sleeping in Kyushu.


    Meeting is a coincidence, but also a necessity.


    The spirit of time and space, as the main spirit of the seven great daughters of heaven, he did not dare to say anything about himself, even if he was accompanied by him, because it was a necessary price.


    It''s also the result of her jealousy. The great Qin Empire, which came from the native land of China and was born at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, is also the country where the female emperor was born. It is because of his existence that the female emperor was created to be an invincible female emperor. As the queen of Dayu, she was the supreme in the world. How could she sit back and watch the rise of the empress and challenge her. Damnation! Daqin and the devil can never coexist. The only way to break the curse is to sacrifice her life and soul. In order to let him return, she still turned back to sacrifice herself, but the female emperor, who once hated her to the bone, summoned her spirit back... And left a king''s title in Daqin forever. Kyushu is a secret place. I met by accident, but it''s too late. But she didn''t expect that he set foot in the spirit realm and brought her out by himself. The great sacrifice of heaven! Daqin returns to the throne, but he has to bear a curse and can never coexist with Daqin. Even if he is the devil of Daqin, he can never set foot in the territory of Daqin. Because of his jealousy, he didn''t live with Daqin, so he had to fight with all his strength to defend Daqin. The seven great kings of the Qin Dynasty and the queens of the world are so selfish. Now that we meet again, how can I treat him. As soon as I read this, I can see the ancient wasteland in my dream. They can know the past and the future without saying much. But today, I really can''t face it, because I don''t know how to face it¡° Silly girl Gu Huang''s heart is speechless, and she gently hugs the dream into her arms, no matter what she does? After all, it''s all over. No one will really blame her, even the empress¡° Husband, don''t you hate me? " Dream city bow, dare not to face the ancient wasteland, because the heart is really very guilty, and has reached the point of no more¡° It''s all over, isn''t it? "¡° You are the king of the Empire. If you really feel guilty, you should go to several powerful enemies. "¡° Silly girl, should I call you mengqingcheng or Qijue? " Gu Huang is really full of helplessness. How can he really blame her? After all, he is not a good person all the time. It''s really a blessing to have a sister who is determined. Have the face to blame, are you qualified to blame¡° Husband, whatever you like. Don''t you really blame me? "¡° Silly girl, how can I blame you? "¡° Husband, seriously, you didn''t lie to me. "¡° Silly girl, I really don''t lie to you. "¡° Husband, it''s very kind of you, but I really can''t figure out one thing. Can you tell me? "¡° Silly girl, you have already set foot in nine leaves. What else can you do? "¡° My husband, who photographed my black brick in xuanyang city? It''s this thing that doesn''t make sense! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I really don''t know who? "¡° Silly girl, how long have you been thinking about it? "¡° Husband, don''t you want to? That despicable thief, however, patted me twice and stripped me of my clothes. He didn''t even let go of my bath water. "¡° Silly girl, don''t think about it. It''s been a long time¡° Husband, when are you going to pretend? Tell me if you did it or not¡° Silly girl, how can I do such a thing? It''s just nonsense. "¡° Husband, you didn''t do it. Why are my clothes, shoes, socks, furniture and bath water still in your ring At this moment, Gu Huang almost didn''t vomit blood. Looking at Meng Qingcheng''s smile, he knew that he was in the trap.

 Chapter 2015

    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. Didn''t I let you refine the weapon?"


    "How did you get to low latitude?"


    Gu Huang immediately digs off the topic and firmly refuses to admit it. Now the silly girl is not the original silly girl, but the seventh daughter of heaven. The former queen of the world is not a good existence to deceive.


    Recognition is impossible.


    It''s impossible to admit it.


    "My husband, the instrument has already been made!"


    "No, you can calculate the three irreversible laws to cover up the time line for you."


    "No, you can do things so happily."


    "The arrival of low latitude is accidental, but it is also inevitable."


    "Now everything is ready, only to the devil."


    Mengqingcheng is still smiling and mysterious. Now the situation is not in the hands of others, but in their hands, because no one knows that they are in low latitude, even if they know that there are several people who dare to come.


    "Silly girl, what do you mean?"


    Gu Huang was a little stunned. At the beginning, he asked her to refine the closed-loop vessel of time and space, so that the Qin Empire withdrew ahead of time, leaving an empty dead ruins. Now even the Qin Dynasty has gone there, even he doesn''t know.


    Everything is ready, only to the devil.


    "Husband, don''t you know anything?"


    Dream city is also some silly eyes, the smile on the face is solidified, with his big boss behind the scenes, now even don''t know anything.


    "Silly girl, don''t show off, what should I know?"


    Gu Huang was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened? It seems that after evacuating from Kyushu, he escaped into the historical shadow of the magic side of heaven and earth. Is there any amazing change outside.


    "Husband, do you know how long I have been in low latitude?"


    "To be exact, I am from" the teleportation array I left for you, because I have a glimpse of the future and know that you will come to the shadow of history, so as to set foot in the low latitude. "


    "Since the completion of the closing ceremony, the dead ruins have become a part of the real history, and the closure of the dead ruins and the living world has been opened."


    "It is said that it is the result of the joint negotiation between the Taoist, Wuzu, Buddha, Fazu and Mozu in the thirty-three days and under the ninety-nine earth. Moreover, Haotian God has returned to the thirty-three days and is in charge of the supreme heaven."


    "The origin of the five ancestors has also spread the word to heaven, not against the Qin Empire, nor against you."


    "But Daqin has disappeared, Kyushu has disappeared, even the ancient nine days and ten places have disappeared, and no one can figure out where they have gone?"


    "So, husband, where did you hide Daqin?"


    Although Mengqing city is in a low latitude, it knows that earth shaking changes have taken place outside, and the dead ruins have begun to recover. However, except for thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, no civilization or country dares to step into it.


    "Oh


    "The place of origin is not aimed at me. I thought that such a light sentence would write off everything."


    "It''s a joke to integrate the real history. Is it rare for me?"


    "Silly girl, we will remember the relationship of thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, but the place of origin, the world of life, the eternal realm of truth, sooner or later, will level them off."


    "Do you know? They are afraid, really afraid, now the empress, you and me, Chen emperor, Yue emperor, Emperor brother, Li Luo, Li Yang, and my rebellious disciples, these are all the nine leaf ultimate. "


    "Not to mention Baoye, nvwushen, war chief sacrifice... There are at least dozens of civilized kings."


    "Is there any need to say about this information? Daozu, an old man, had a deep insight into the world. He didn''t know very few things. He came forward to promote these things. Now, the peak combat power and comprehensive combat power of Daqin are enough to start an all-out war. "


    "If we go out any one, we can fight head-on with the jiutou clan. Who is our opponent, not to mention me? After all, I still have the fairyland behind me."


    "At that time, there were more than a dozen of the Wuji Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the fairyland. Then there were more than a dozen jiutou family members. Our civilization has been able to crush 3000 worlds."


    "If Daozu doesn''t show up again, if he doesn''t pull Haotian back, the emperor will be beaten through by us sooner or later."


    "In the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, they will not take the lead in making trouble. We will never tear our faces apart."


    "However, no matter how strong we are, we will never show up. We will not show up even if we are killed. We will continue to struggle until the dark disaster comes."


    Gu Huang has a cold smile on his face. He knows these big guys'' faces too well. He can''t beat them down. Now he starts to draw them together. It''s a pity that they don''t have a chance. Since they don''t even know where Daqin is, there will be another place.


    "My husband, the seven volumes of ancient history of the dead ruins have been integrated into the real history. Now even if you want to change it, I''m afraid there is no chance."


    "Everything has been solidified. We can''t take away the ruins."¡° The lost world has been connected with the living world, but they have not stepped into the ruins of death¡° But the future is hard to say. The three great ancestors of heaven, earth and man have supreme power, that is, the origin of the ruins is not in their hands. Otherwise, the ruins would have been refined. "¡° My husband, I''m afraid someone already knows about the closed-loop device. " Mengqingcheng frowned slightly. Even now it''s nine leaves, but there are too many strong people. All the forces are watching and exchanging interests¡° Silly girl, in fact, I have expected this day for a long time, so the core of the dead market is not there at all. "¡° And what if I tell you that the closed loop device is also a fraud? "¡° Do you know why I don''t refine the closed-loop instrument myself, but leave it to you to refine it? Because I have uncertainty, the only one who can ignore the three laws. "¡° The places I have experienced will automatically solidify into history. If I refine the closed-loop utensils, then the real history of the dead ruins will solidify now, and the great Qin Empire will not be able to run away. "¡° So it''s a scam, a complete scam. "¡° As long as I am willing, even though it is across countless dimensions, I can still take away the dead ruins¡° I was going to take it away. Now? I changed my mind¡° I will use the dead market to kill a wave of people. " The ancient wasteland''s eyes twinkle with unparalleled coldness, giving people a kind of extreme and terrible pressure.

 Chapter 2016

    "Husband, who to kill?"


    With a cold dream in his eyes, Mori''s murderous opportunities show. For a long time, their family has taken on too much and lost too much, which can be described as enemies everywhere.


    Buzhoushan is cut off!


    Kunlun Mountain has been dug up!


    What a shame it is to breed the source of Zhuxia civilization and symbolize Zhuxia belief.


    "Renhuang jiutou family!"


    "And the lost world."


    The ancient wasteland is like a sword. It can''t be pressed. Jiutoushi and Youchaoshi took advantage of emperor Chen and Emperor Yue''s suppression of the low latitude and poached Kunlun and Buzhou. In the end, the only real kingdom of China fell. They fought to the end in Kunlun, and only a few people were left.


    For a long time, Fu Huang was the enemy of the Xia.


    Almost broke their foundation.


    "Husband, it''s too cheap for them."


    "At that time, millions of low latitude lords forced emperor Chen and Emperor Yue down."


    "If millions of low latitude lords join hands, what do you think of the lost heaven and earth?"


    "For a long time, I have had a good relationship with the Lords here, especially their grand Lords."


    Mengqingcheng has a smile on her face. It''s impossible to give any chance. No one can repay the debt of Zhuxia Shenzhou. It''s really too cheap for them.


    "Silly girl, no nonsense. There are low latitude rules in low latitude. You''ve stirred up enough things here."


    "We have our own revenge, and I have the power to make people fear and fear more than the low latitude secrets and unknowns."


    "For example, how about the unknown dark power that destroyed the magic side of heaven and earth?"


    "You two tell your Highlord to be honest and stay at a low latitude. If you dare to enter our territory without permission, there will be no amnesty."


    "Silly girl, it''s time for us to leave, too."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to stay in low latitude any more. He came here just to find his daughter-in-law. Now that his daughter-in-law has been found, it''s time to go out and settle old grievances.


    Some people, some things, no matter how long it''s been!


    You have to figure it out!


    "Yes, under the crown, we must tell the Lord."


    Lei didn''t dare to neglect them, but he wanted the two killing gods to leave quickly. Thinking about how many lords were killed by them, he felt that their scalp was numb. It was terrible to trample on a horse. He was not human.


    "Husband, everything is up to you."


    "Out!"


    As soon as their eyes were frozen and the strange light was taken, the memory of Lei and the three headed snake was cleared. What they talked about was the secret of the secret, and it was impossible for the two outsiders to know.


    The ancient wasteland embraces the dream city, and the figure is directly transmitted from the low latitude. When they appear again, they have already arrived in the long river of time in Europa.


    "Husband, are you going to build another magic Empire?"


    "Based on the historical ghost of magic side, Europa will certainly prosper in the future, and it may be an unprecedented era of magic."


    "But my husband, what''s the point of doing this?"


    "With the ability of the Empire today, it will not treat the magic civilization badly in the future."


    Mengqingcheng was puzzled, because he didn''t know what the meaning of Gu Huang was?


    "Silly girl, I used to be the monarch of order. I promised to give those veterans a bright future."


    "There are some things that have been promised and must be fulfilled. I can''t let them down."


    "Vanessa, evrya, master Merlin, veteran of order, there will be a bright magic era here in the future."


    "I''ve left a part, red silk and black boss. I''ve left them all."


    "Until Europa is able to go out of the world of diversity."


    "Spicy chicken system, goddess of chaos, come out!"


    The ancient wasteland and the dream city are suspended on the golden river of time. The whole person is filled with a sense of helplessness, and it''s time to separate.


    "Mr. Gu, sure enough... Lying in the trough! Her majesty... "


    "The goddess of chaos has seen her majesty!"


    The appearance of the golden light and shadow of the incarnation of the system and the holographic projection of the goddess of chaos naturally ignores the ancient wasteland, but gives a salute to the city of dreams. You should know that the queen of Dayu is a legendary queen.


    "No need to be polite!"


    Mengqingcheng naturally knows the golden light and shadow man. He was created by his husband at that time. Besides, the goddess of chaos is also a people from the source, and also has extraordinary achievements.


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Gu, if you can speak one step at a time, this system has a few words for you The golden light and shadow man immediately came up to the ancient wasteland, looking cheap.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" As soon as Gu Huang saw the posture of the spicy chicken system, he immediately knew that there was nothing good about it. How could he not pick him up


    "Tut tut! Mr. Gu, this system guarantees to keep your mouth shut. If you dare to drop one drop less, don''t blame this system for reporting you. Your majesty is here. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you mean?"¡° Tut tut! Mr. Gu, you are a noble man and forget many things! This system reminds you! You forget how you used to shoot black bricks. "¡° Spicy chicken system, you are blackmailing me, or you will see if you believe me or you. "¡° Mr. Gu, I have the truth in this system, and I have the black boss to testify. "¡° Spicy chicken system, if you want to say that, the young master won''t accept. Didn''t you encourage me at the beginning? It''s said that the silly girl in the dream is the girl of destiny. She not only asked me to shoot the black brick, but also asked me to kill it. "¡° what the fuck! Mr. Gu, you can eat and talk freely! When this system encourages you, it''s clear that it''s your intention to see money. "¡° Spicy chicken system, why, you swallow Qi Yun, and now you don''t want to admit it. You can eat all the benefits. Now you have installed it with me, or I''ll pull Qijue to ask. "¡° Mr. Gu, the system is still afraid of you. If you have the ability, go and pull it! "¡° Hot chicken system, come on, don''t be poor, let''s get down to business! "¡° Mr. Gu, you are coming back today to integrate the core of the fourth part! Now that you have been promoted to Tianzun, you have enough strength to know the past. And once the fourth part is integrated, the core of fairyland will revive. Are you sure you are ready? "¡° Spicy chicken system, sooner or later is to face, right? Thirty three Heaven and our fairyland come from the same source, but there are no two masters in one heaven and earth, and future expeditions are inevitable. In fact, I have almost guessed that there can only be one immortal, Buddha and Taoism. "¡° Mr. Gu, those statues in the thirty-three days all have feelings for you. Do you really want to go into the situation of internal friction in the future? "¡° Spicy chicken system, time does not wait for me, contrary to my wishes, do not need integration for the moment, future things, let''s talk about it in the future! Maybe not? But I''ll see the attitude of thirty-three days. "¡° Mr. Gu, are you ready to start liquidation? It''s time for liquidation. It''s too long. Who should we start first¡° Spicy chicken system, this is a thousand catties of life liquid, how to do it, you know, for the time being to stay around! We need shelter here. Of course, we should start from the lost world. "¡° Gu Ye, atmosphere, this system is waiting for you to summon There was a communication between the ancient wasteland system and mengqingcheng, and then they separated the spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos, and disappeared quietly

 Chapter 2017

    Dead ruins, a long river of time, a tributary.


    Two figures of spiritual state emerge from them and stand on the top of the river of time silently.


    These two people are not others, they are Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian nu.


    You can see the end of the river at a glance. In the past, at least 50% of the river was in the dark, but now it has been filled again


    It doesn''t even belong to the branch of time river, the place of origin, but belongs to an independent time river. No one dares to come here to make trouble, because it represents the real history.


    "Oh! The concession to the place of origin is really great. It not only lifted the ban on the dead ruins, but also cut off the branches of the three major rivers. "


    "What a pity! It''s too late now. No matter what kind of concessions you make, I will not resolve the past grievances. "


    "Even if the darkness comes, we still have to settle the old accounts."


    "Silly girl, do you want to see the fireworks?"


    Gu Huang stands up with his hand in his hand and looks at the seven unique heavenly girls around him, but he is still used to calling them silly girls. Although his soul is seven, he is really smart, but he is exactly the same as Meng Qingcheng.


    "Husband, where to see it?"


    Qi Jue Tian Nu is a bit of a god shaker. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Huang?


    Gu Huang laughs but does not speak, embraces the charming body of the dream city, and strides out of the long river of time step by step. His figure has already escaped into the inner world of the dead ruins. This is a universe with countless stars, which is the lost world.


    "Blast!"


    The ancient wasteland stands in the lost heaven and earth, five fingers stretch out horizontally, and mysterious forces interweave. The stars in the sky are pulled, and you can see that there are hundreds of stars exploding around the huge purple stars in the center.


    Dark, cold universe deep space, hundreds of stars burst, really no less than one after another gorgeous to the extreme of fireworks, the stars burst around, directly under a grand meteor shower.


    "Is it good?"


    The figure of the ancient wasteland appears, and the whole person is like an immortal king who dominates the ancient world.


    "Husband, it''s really beautiful. I''ll try it, too."


    "Annihilation!"


    Qijue tiannv also showed her figure and stood in the Dark Universe. Her long black hair danced without wind. Her scaly white fingers moved thousands of stars and directly hit the huge purple stars in the center.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Around the purple stars, thousands of stars exploded, casting out extremely bright fireworks. But for the purple stars and the other eight stars, there are no damage at all. It can be seen that countless bright ancient symbols have sprung up above them. Eight big stars surround the huge purple stars, and they have evolved into an extremely mysterious array.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to slaughter my lost people."


    "Get out of here!"


    Inside the purple stars in the center, there is a rolling and powerful sound, the void shows endless majestic pressure, the endless yellow thunder shows in the deep space of the universe, and a huge face emerges, showing the endless terrible breath.


    "Husband, don''t move. Let me do it."


    "The first-class king of the Qin Empire, the first emperor himself granted the title of seven absolute kings."


    "By your Majesty''s decree, empty the lost world."


    The seven great heavenly daughters step out one step with infinite brilliance, showing a huge figure that runs through the sea of stars in the universe, just like a king who dominates the eternal era.


    "Seven... Seven absolute heavenly kings..."


    "Arrogant Qin people, how dare you tear up the agreement?"


    "Renhuangzu has signed an agreement with Daozu of the 33rd heaven, and so has the place of origin. The blockade of the dead ruins has been released."


    "The living world does not limit the dead ruins. You want to start a war."


    "Such a move, you set the origin of the five ancestors, thirty-three days and ninety-nine places where the ancestors face."


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The earthy yellow face was full of horror. I didn''t expect that someone would tear up the agreement that had been reached today. Moreover, the person who came here was the seven absolute heavenly kings of the Qin Empire, a prince that only existed in the legend, which was no worse than the devil king.


    "I didn''t think about the consequences!"


    "Qin people, have they never been arrogant?"


    "The ultimate boxing!"


    The great Dharma body of the seven great heavenly daughters runs through the void, and terror blows out. It comes from the interweaving of the oldest eternal power. Under the brilliant fist seal, endless stars are annihilated, and everything is traceless.


    Under the eternal destruction, all living beings return to the ruins.


    It''s like nothing.


    Arrogant Qin people!


    So let''s put pride through to the end!


    One side of the universe, endless stars, all disappear.


    "Awe!"


    "Silly girl, is the ultimate boxing good?"


    "If you pass the law falsely, the crime will be more serious."


    "Are you not afraid to go back to the Qin Dynasty, and the female emperor will suppress you in Inferno?" The spirit of the lost universe was involved in the spiritual realm and annihilated into the spiritual liquid of life. He would not be merciful to the lost people¡° Husband, how dare she¡° Besides, don''t you still have you? "¡° Can you just watch me being bullied by that woman? " Qijue tiannv laughs. There is no star in this dark and endless universe¡° Silly girl, that''s hard to say. The cultivation of female devil head is unfathomable and dominates the Qin Empire. "¡° I don''t have to be her opponent because I''m so lucky! "¡° It''s strange that jiutoushi and Fuhuang haven''t appeared yet. " The ancient wasteland stands in the void, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It is obvious that this matter is not simple. Jiutoushi, the old Yinbi, has given up his old nest. A strong man who is more than 18 levels has not appeared, so it is difficult to return to the place of origin¡° My husband, jiutou is crafty. He has already taken away the most important people here. "¡° He won''t go to the place of origin. I guess it''s in canggutian continent. "¡° Because the people of Cang ancient land belong to the people who live in the wilderness. "¡° If you kill one place, you will kill the ancient continent. " Qi Jue''s evil spirit soared to the sky. She knew who she was from her soul. She was once the most noble Queen in the world, and she was never soft hearted to kill people¡° "The ancient continent."¡° Well, killing one is killing, killing a group is killing. "¡° He killed the jiutoushi lineage and the human race became extinct. "¡° But this time, I''m afraid the old friends of thirty-three days and ninety-nine places are coming. " The expression of the ancient wasteland is filled with cold and fierce, eyes staring at the distant thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, vaguely feeling the breath of the old friend¡° Husband, that also wants them to be able to find us¡° Your heart side, I have also been promoted to the 18th level. "¡° Although we haven''t completed the spiritual realm, we have the intention to hide it. Even if the Taoist ancestors come, we can''t find it. "¡° The old rule is to kill first and to talk about the past. " Qijue tiannv is wearing a smile, but her eyes are shining with extremely fierce breath, which makes people shudder from the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 2018

    Canggutian continent.


    It is a magnificent palace in the sky.


    "Your Majesty... Lost... Lost, the world is gone..."


    "My separation was also killed..."


    "Seven Jue heavenly kings... Another king of the Qin Dynasty... Seven volumes of ancient history... Only its name has been heard."


    "I''ve never seen her before. Now she''s in her place. It''s time to settle the old feud."


    Huang Tian''s incarnation as an old man is full of horror. Looking at the desolation in front of him, he can only sigh. The seven Jue heavenly kings have returned, and Daqin is more powerful. The key is that no one can find the Daqin empire.


    The people of Qin have always been rewarded for their evil deeds. None of the people who have lost their lives can run away.


    Now we can only expect the three emperors to come.


    Otherwise no one can stop


    "Damn it, a demon king disappeared, and another seven Jue Heavenly King appeared."


    "What kind of follower she was, what kind of origin she came from, and why Kunlun was so strong."


    "They are the same vein of China. I didn''t exterminate their dead race in those years, but now they want to exterminate me."


    "What about the three emperors? Why not come yet. "


    Fu Huang on the throne is really trembling. The lost heaven and earth are annihilated by one blow. Now he escapes into the ancient heaven, and can''t stop the attack of the seven Jue heavenly kings.


    Kings of civilization!


    At least one king with more than four leaves.


    Only kings have such fighting power.


    And now he is promoted to heaven, how can he resist a king.


    If sanhuangzu doesn''t come, he will die today.


    "Your Majesty, the three emperors are far away from the place of origin. Even if you want to come, you can''t make it to three minutes!"


    "Now... Now I have to ask for help in thirty-three days."


    "You are the emperor of man, ask for help from the emperor of heaven!"


    "Only the emperor of heaven can save us from difficulties."


    Huang Tian is helpless, the only hope is Haotian God, and only Haotian God can save them.


    But Haotian God, it used to be the heaven of China.


    Heaven from chixian.


    He was taken back to the highest heaven by Daozu, Wuzu, Buddha and Fazu.


    "Late!"


    "How can the emperor protect us?"


    "That''s all. What we have to face is what we have to face."


    "Let me take it on my own!"


    Fu Huang sighed deeply. Ever since the disappearance of the Qin Empire and the suppression of the demon king by the emperor, it was doomed to be an endless situation.


    What should come is always to come.


    You can''t hide.


    "Oh! You have self-knowledge when it comes to famine. "


    "It seems that you have already expected today. You said that I would go on with this blow."


    "Will Cang ancient continent and even this heavy sky be destroyed?"


    "What about jiutoushi? Why don''t you bring him here? Maybe you are also regarded as an abandoned son. "


    Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu appeared in front of Fu Huang. The last time they were in the same situation, but they were suppressed by the jiutou clan. Of course, they did it on purpose.


    "Ancient wasteland, I know it''s you. The place of origin has released the restrictions on the ruins of death. Your seven volumes of ancient history have entered the long river of real history and become real history."


    "We are no longer aiming at you. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "Those who have passed away have all returned."


    "Even if I have destroyed you, the rise of the Xia Dynasty, but you destroy me today, lost countless people in heaven and earth, it''s time to repay it!"


    "The ancestors of heaven, earth and the place of origin are watching. I don''t believe you dare to kill me."


    Fu Huang looks at Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian nu in front of him. His heart is already thrilled to the extreme. Both of them are the ultimate existence. The twenty third highest level is the right breath. They have already stepped into the sequence of nine leaves.


    It''s a hierarchical existence with the three emperors.


    Even in the place of origin, it is second only to the five ancestors.


    How long has it been? They''re both the ultimate.


    When, in the end, it''s so good.


    "Fu Huang, now in front of me, you are a mole ant that can be crushed to death with bare hands."


    "But I won''t kill you easily."


    "Why don''t you look up and see what''s in the void outside?"


    "No, it should be looking down."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and a calm smile on his lips. How could he let them die easily.


    "Boom!"


    Everywhere in Cang ancient continent, the earth cracked, a series of towering magma swept out, forming huge pillars of fire, and in some places, countless icicles


    There are thousands of monsters in different forms, which make people feel the shivering will from the soul and give people an extremely terrible breath.


    The great devil from purgatory laughs wildly and whispers endlessly... If there is no one''s consent, he will not dare to come in his true body in such a glorious and prosperous age of humanity. It''s really boring to destroy canggutian with one blow. It''s better to give these infernal demons some welfare¡° Purgatory devil... "Gu Huang, are you still human?"¡° I am equal to the people of China. How can you do so¡° Take my head and let my people go. " Fu Huang''s whole body trembles violently, which comes from the chilly and icy cold of his soul. He has never felt such despair and uneasiness for a moment¡° I can''t bear it. When you collude with Hunhe to bury the land, why don''t you think about today? "¡° Why don''t you think about today when you destroy the heaven and earth empire and force the emperor to commit suicide? "¡° In ancient times, in ancient times, now you have scattered all the Xia, and the people are in dire straits. You think this blood debt is gone like this. "¡° Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning. There are also people of your family in the world of life¡° Don''t worry. No one wants to run. Look at these purgatory demons. Some like blood essence, some like soul, some like corpse, and some like bone. " Gu Huang''s face is full of chilly rainbow, just like a big demon. The smile on his face is creepy¡° You... "Haotian God, do you just sit back and ignore it?" The anger in Fu Huang''s heart was hard to calm, and the whole person roared in the void, almost throughout the thirty-three days and ninety-nine days¡° It''s none of my business¡° You must not live if you do evil to yourself¡° It''s kind of me that I didn''t send down the thunder to destroy the world. " On the remote thirty-three days, on the supreme heaven, the silver haired emperor Haotian sat up and looked down at the Canggu heaven, which was ravaged by the devil. He felt inexplicably happy. a fiend in human shape! Well done¡° Haotian¡° Gu Huang, spare my people a way to live, please¡° Whatever you ask, I''ll give you my word. "¡° Please stop this slaughter Fu Huang closed his eyes deeply and knelt in front of Gu Huang on the spot. He was full of helplessness and melancholy¡° Please¡° When jiutoushi suppressed me, why didn''t you stop me? "¡° I have a saying in Zhuxia that the Revenge of ten generations can still be avenged. "¡° That''s the Revenge of mortals for ten generations... "Don''t worry, you are the first and not the last."¡° You can''t go to the six ways of reincarnation. I promise you to kill your family. " Gu Huang''s face was smiling. The whole person was cold to the extreme, full of incomparable cold breath.

 Chapter 2019

    The place of origin.


    Beyond time, destiny, cause and effect, the top of three thousand worlds, beyond the endless void.


    Some place, unknown place.


    In the past, the only three ancestors of Shenzhou people in the real world, namely, renhuang jiutou clan, Dihuang Youchao clan and Tianhuang Suiren clan, were sitting on one side of the eternal void, full of unparalleled cold breath. Countless Ancient Runes and lines were interwoven in the bodies of the three people. A nine leaf seedling appeared on each person''s head. It was green and crystal clear, as if there was a great road rhyme.


    "Brother emperor, there''s no need to waste energy. We''ll stop at Jiuye, and there''s no possibility of a breakthrough."


    "Nine leaves is the threshold, ten leaves is the entry. I''ve done my best with the emperor''s brother, but you can make a breakthrough."


    "Never thought of it! The boy of guhuang lost thousands of Jin of life spirit liquid and three leaves of spirit tree to rebuild the true spirit for you. "


    "Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, lose everything!"


    "Lost, completely lost, some cause and effect is to return after all."


    The Dihuang Youchao family sighed, whether it was renhuang jiutou family or he was wrong. In the past, he and renhuangzu took advantage of the low latitude siege of chixian Shenzhou, and captured the only Shenzhou that Buzhou and Kunlun filled in the real world.


    So much so that the fall of China made Kunlun and the descendants of buzhoushan fight to the death. At that time, the emperor had already died.


    And he and the Emperor


    His hands were covered with the blood of the Xia people, which could not be changed by any means.


    At the beginning, they could have been killed in the ancient wasteland of Kyushu, but they didn''t fight in the face of the emperor, but if they were born again, they would not have spared the Shenzhou clan.


    "Cause and effect, what cause and effect, two elder brothers, what I have done is right, for the survival and continuity of our people."


    "For a long time, I have been watching the development of the ruins. The road to heaven is hidden in the depths of the ruins. The ancient children refuse to hand it over. They have asked for everything."


    "We can only lose one game. If we didn''t come out with the ancestors of ninety-nine places in thirty-three days, we would never let go of the connection of the people of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Just because of the position of the spiritual realm he held in guhuang''s hands, why didn''t he hand it over and let all the people in the world share it? He had only Zhuxia in his heart and never regarded us as a family."


    "I have never regretted robbing Zhou and Kunlun. If I do it again, I will do it again."


    "As long as the Qin Empire dares to come out, I will not be the first to let them off lightly."


    The emperor jiutou family has never been convinced, and naturally has never realized that he is wrong. He is the devil king of the world for the survival and continuation of the family. Isn''t he for the continuation of the family?


    It''s different now. It''s just a defeat.


    But if we lose this time, who dares to say that we will lose next time.


    "Jiutoushi! Jiutoushi, up to now, have you not realized that you have done something wrong? "


    "Chixian Shenzhou and our Shenzhou were originally born in the same big Kyushu, and our veins are of the same origin with Zhuxia."


    "For a long time, you are looking down. As emperor, you have not given any help. Why persecute them repeatedly? You have robbed them of Kunlun and Buzhou, and only a few people are left to die."


    "You''ve always been for the sake of your family. What have you done for our Chinese people in these years?"


    "When I was fighting with the eternal race and died in the sky, there was a real spirit, but you cooperated with the eternal race. That boy looked at his face and gave you a free hand. Why can you say such shameless words so boldly?"


    "Jiutoushi, you don''t think that the place of origin, eternal Heaven, holy land, river of life and death will support us."


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say more. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. I''d rather wander around the world than live in the place of origin."


    "Jiutoushi, Youchaoshi, let''s see what happened in the dead market!"


    Emperor Suiren''s family is really disappointed to the extreme. They thought jiutou''s family would change, but now it seems that they are really wishful thinking. Their road has been broken


    The revival and rise of Zhuxia has become a foregone conclusion.


    Or will the ancestors of the thirty-three days and ninety-nine earth come forward?


    The origin of the five ancestors personally issued a decree to lift the restrictions on the dead ruins. If there is no accident, at least half of the children of Zhuxia have reached the ultimate threshold.


    "Damn, the devil of purgatory is killing canggutian."


    "Who on earth did it?"


    "Thirty three days and ninety-nine places have no one to stop them."


    "Brother Dihuang, go with me as soon as possible. You can''t sit by and watch our people being slaughtered."


    It''s a pity that in the place of origin, even the ultimate can''t be achieved instantly. Only the ultimate skill mastered by the emperor can go back to rescue.


    "Late, late, when you go back, I''m afraid you can''t even collect the corpse."


    "It''s not that they don''t stop it, it''s that they don''t dare to stop it."¡° There are two great princes in the great Qin Empire. One is the ancient wasteland, the other is the seven wonders. How many people in the world dare to stop them¡° You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. "¡° Jiutoushi, let''s not talk about what you''ve done for the time being. Just rely on what your descendants have done... "Cause and effect reincarnation, retribution." Emperor suirenshi mentioned a jar of wine, his voice was full of sarcasm, even with a little pleasure, this is the blood debt owed, since Kyushu farewell, how long has it been! The ancient wasteland is the ultimate achievement, and the seven wonders are the ultimate achievement. What about the empress, the end of heaven, Li Luo, Li Yang? Even if it''s not the ultimate, I''m afraid it''s not far from the ultimate. In the past, big Kyushu belonged to chixian Shenzhou, the weakest, but the people of chixian Shenzhou were the most resilient. No matter how many years, no matter how miserable, as long as there is one person in the world, we will never give up the war. With the help of one person, the ancient barren boy revived the people of Zhuxia. Bloody liquidation, this is just the beginning¡° Suirenshi, the people of canggutian and the descendants of your emperor, you just sit and watch¡° That child''s little kindness to you has made you forget your original intention. "¡° You are the emperor. Do you want to betray us? " Emperor jiutou was so angry that he didn''t expect the emperor to give up, which made him feel extremely indignant¡° Jiutoushi, it''s not up to you to tell me how to do things. My suirenshi has been killed in the war in China. "¡° Is my words not clear enough? "¡° I have nothing to do with the only real kingdom of China. My people are all in the desolate spirit market. I haven''t appreciated your care yet? "¡° Now we''re clean. " After that, the figure of the emperor Suiren disappeared, leaving only a wine jar in the original place, which completely showed his will¡° Suiren, you will regret it. "¡° You destroy my lost land and kill my people. "¡° When you are born, I will not forgive you lightly. " Jiutou''s murderous spirit is so fierce that it can''t be further improved. I want to cut the ancient wasteland into thousands of pieces.

 Chapter 2020

    Canggutian. Rivers of blood, endless killing, all the time is not staged. In the golden hall, Fu Huang kneels in front of Gu Huang and the seven Jue heavenly daughters, begging to forgive his people. However, Gu Huang has no pity. It is clear that he can let the great demons destroy in an instant, but it is just a blunt knife to cut the flesh, deliberately allowing the killing to continue. This move is not only for the people in the wilderness, but also for the people in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. It is also for the people who owe blood debts to the Xia people, so that they can know no matter how long they have been in the past. Daqin will never forget revenge. No matter which day it comes, it will come back. Seven volumes of ancient history chapters, countless years have passed, everyone is trying to reincarnate in a different world, in order to gather a little bit of civilization fire of Zhuxia. Continue! existence! rise! The emperor, the great emperor and the supreme of the Xia Dynasty, no one gave up their efforts to sacrifice from the old devil alone, reflecting the past and recalling the spirits of all living beings. Seven volumes of ancient history, three parts of the soul of the emperor! Li Luo pretended to be dead and forbeared, Li Yang guarded several times. The female emperor is divided into hundreds of millions of people and walks the world. Sacrifice and dedication, fighting at all costs, for a bright future and an eternal era of humanity. Although they have achieved the ultimate goal, this is only the beginning. There is still a long way to go before the birth of the great Qin Empire, the start of an all-out war, and the slaughter of all powerful enemies. The purpose of slaughtering canggutian today is to attract the attention of all forces. The demon king who once slaughtered heaven and earth and did not know how many beings he slaughtered has returned¡° Brother Gu Huang, little sister Luo Junyao, do you remember me? "¡° According to the decree of Wuzu, please stop the killing. " At this moment, in the hall of a beautiful, refined, charming girl figure emerged, impressively was once "husband, can I have a look?" Seven Jue Tian Nu smile, directly is toward the ancient wasteland stretched out plain white incomparable palm, and the eyes gradually become cold¡° Silly girl, the content in this is absolutely fabricated, without any credibility. "¡° I swear with Xiao Xi''s human hair that if I do, it must be instigated by Xiao Xi. After all, I have forgotten the past. "¡° When I see Xiao Xi one day, I will smash her ass¡° So you don''t have to look. " Gu Huang smashed the Golden Jade talisman with his backhand, which was that there was no trace left, so he would not give silly girl any chance. If silly girl saw this horse, she would turn over the vinegar jar¡° Husband, I know what it is even if I use it to see it? "¡° I''ve already told you that it''s normal for a good man to have three wives and four concubines. "¡° At least prove that the man I like is good enough. No, I won''t believe them. "¡° But I''m really unhappy. I want to meet these people face to face and have a good talk with them. "¡° Whether it''s me, the queen of the world, who is not famous enough, or they are really too popular to threaten us. " Qijue tiannv is still smiling, but her face is so solemn that even her voice is full of coldness.

 Chapter 2021

    "Bang!"


    "Silly girl, just stay here, or let them come by themselves."


    "Sister Junyao, take a word for me. It''s impossible to go there for thirty-three days. It''s impossible to go in my life."


    "If one day we really go, it will be thirty-three days for our army of the Qin Empire."


    Gu Huang gave it to Qijue tiannv in a backhand. He asked her to have a drink. How could such a good thing happen? He made it clear that he was going to be trapped?


    Daozu, Wuzu, Fazu and Buddha are separated and lack of skills in the past thirty-three days. Do you really think that if you don''t go there for thirty-three days, you won''t know anything?


    And the most important thing is that these guys all know their origins, and they also know about chixian and Shenzhou.


    Isn''t their purpose obvious?


    I want to spread the orthodoxy to China, but there is no such cheap thing.


    "Brother Gu Huang, we are all our own people. Don''t be on guard like this. It''s good if you don''t pit us. Are you afraid that you will be cheated by those above?"


    "How can we be the enemy of Daqin? Or brother Gu Huang, you dare not go. "


    "If you don''t go today, I don''t know what they say about you, such as Wu Zun, Xuan and Da Sheng."


    "Brother guhuang, elder sister Qijue, just go! Brother Haotian also wants to see you. "


    Luo Junyao cries out, and she knows that Gu Huang, like her elder brother, is a natural product. Naturally, they can''t easily get into the trap. So they dare not come here and let themselves be pawns. Gu Huang''s elder brother is really afraid of them.


    "Sister Junyao, it''s no use even if you talk about breaking the sky. I''ve always said a lot. If I say no, I won''t go."


    "Either we meet in the endless sea, or we don''t talk about it."


    "Anyway! I won''t go for thirty-three days. I said that the Third Elder martial brother, the fourth elder martial brother and the great sage, you are all famous figures. Send a little girl to be a lobbyist. "


    "Now one by one is still eavesdropping in the sky. The younger brother wants to say something. Can you point your face?"


    "It''s more shameless than Wang he."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and made such a bland voice that even the old shameless man was scolded. How could this kind of thing like listening to the corner of the wall make him shameless.


    I really think one by one of them is very good. I think I didn''t find it.


    That''s all. These goods


    Of course, it goes without saying.


    I have to say that the ancestor had a clever plan. He said hello to the place of origin one step ahead of time and gave up the restriction on the dead ruins.


    Now they take a circuitous strategy, or to further say, the ancestors of the thirty-three days have already begun to arrange, one by one inheriting the heavenly weapons, one by one inheriting the ancient heavenly skills.


    As the garbage system says, you have to pay as much as you get. Now that you know your purpose, it''s time for you to return the favor.


    The calculation and layout of the bigwigs, however, have never been malicious to themselves in thirty-three days, which can not be denied.


    It''s obvious that he wants to go to chixian Shenzhou in thirty-three days, but he doesn''t count.


    "Wu Zun, Xuan, Da Sheng and Xiao Mei are helpless. I''ve really tried my best."


    "Brother Haotian, you''d better talk to brother guhuang about it yourself."


    "You guys, you''ve all been found. Don''t you show up yet?"


    Luo Jun Yao smiles and looks up at the sky. Anyway, she''s here to deliver a message. Other things have nothing to do with her.


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean! What is more shameless than this seat? Is this seat so shameless? "


    "Along the way, I''ve carried a lot of black pots for you and been cheated by you many times."


    "Even if I don''t have the credit, I have the hard work."


    "Behind such slander, believe it or not, I will fight with you."


    The figure of the old shameless Wang Shen appeared in the hall quietly. He rolled up his sleeve on the spot, and had the attitude of duel.


    Tut tut!


    Not so good?


    Up to now, this smelly boy is just heaven. If it wasn''t for the seven Jue heavenly daughter here, I would beat this boy up.


    Many years of career, how can we simply spare him.


    Now I''m a great master. Once I''ve reached the end, I''ll be promoted to Jiuye. I can pick him up with my bare hands.


    "Ouch! All right! Old shameless, all promoted nine leaf ultimate


    "What''s the matter? Now I''m so accomplished that I dare to call my name face to face."


    "You forget, I''m your boss."


    "It seems that you are really gone with the wind!"


    Gu Huang has a calm look, and his face is filled with a smile. No one knows how many dirty thoughts are hidden on the surface of this calm smile.


    what the fuck!


    Old shameless can ah! The four swords of killing immortals in mythology were put together by him.


    This is the ultimate weapon!


    It''s enough to wipe out the ultimate statue.


    You should know that stepping on the ultimate threshold of the nine leaf spirit is not so easy to kill. The body is immortal and the spirit is immortal.


    Only by cutting off the nine leaf spirit can we really kill the ultimate.


    It''s really shameless of me to know that I''m short of a weapon to take advantage of, so I''ve got it.


    If it doesn''t hurt him, I''m sorry for the shameless door-to-door gift giving.


    "What the hell! I call you boss. That''s before. Now I''m the ultimate nine leaf. "


    "Gu Huang, today is your lucky day. If it wasn''t for the Qijue, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    "Let''s go! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go with you for thirty-three days


    The old shameless Wang he put down his rolled up sleeve. If it wasn''t for Qijue tiannv, he would really be ready to start binding people, which would make this boy suffer a little.


    If you think about what you were cheated by this boy before, it''s the shame of my life.


    "The old shameless, is this childe to lift not to move a knife, or you have really inflated."


    "Or else it will be


    "Let''s go out for a fight. According to the rules of those years, if you can block my fist, I will not only go with you for thirty-three days, but also give you ten catties of life spirit liquid. I think there are many people who need it under the ninety-nine ground."


    "On the contrary, if you can''t take one of my punches, I''ll choose one of your treasures."


    "How?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, and his face was very calm. Only a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Old shameless! Old shameless, obediently take the bait!


    No one knows you better than I do.


    No matter you are Wang he or zumo, I''ve decided you today.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Gu Huang, you want to cheat me again. Are you really stupid?"


    "Once you do it, if you do it secretly, how can I resist it?"


    "And you, a little God, are not afraid to be shocked to death."


    "If you can promise that you won''t do it, then I''ll play with you."


    The eyes of the old shameless Wang Xuan turned, and he didn''t believe it. He was too clear about the deception of the ancient wasteland. He always showed the enemy that he was weak, and then the Jedi fought back. I''ve been cheated too many times by his tricks. How can I be so easily deceived.

 Chapter 2022

    ¡¢


    "Old shameless, do you still use my daughter-in-law to deal with waste materials like you?"


    "It''s said that zumo had incomparable combat power in those days. Today I really want to learn."


    "How about the big one?"


    "Let''s go outside the market and have a good fight until one side admits defeat."


    "If you win, I''ll give you a special product from the spirit realm, plus 100 Jin of life spirit liquid."


    "If you lose, lend me Zhuxian four swords to play for a few days."


    The palm of the ancient wasteland stretches out into the void, and a crystal full of mysterious halo emerges. The whole body is about the size of a nail, showing a dreamlike blue light, surrounded by strange rhymes.


    The crystal of life spirit liquid.


    Nature is produced in the depth of the life spirit lake. After this breakthrough, the life spirit Lake automatically agglomerated. For the first time, thousands of pieces were agglomerated, and at least 3000 pieces could be produced in each era.


    It''s a crystal of life spirit liquid. It has extraordinary magical effect. It''s also essential to break through the nine leaf spirit.


    As a non renewable material, the world can only be controlled by itself except the spiritual realm.


    "The trough! Gu Huang, is it the crystal of life spirit liquid in your hand? It''s so precious. "


    "Something''s wrong. You''re not right. I think you''re in trouble."


    "You are just a God. You dare to declare war on this ultimate throne. Is it because you want to kill the four immortals?"


    "Is it difficult that you have gone against the sky to the point where you can challenge the ultimate?"


    "What if I fight you and you lose and go back?"


    The old shameless man swallowed his saliva. He almost wanted to snatch it. However, when he thought about it, he felt that it was wrong, because the kid''s deceit was a trick for me.


    The purpose is to kill the four immortals!


    If you don''t want to compete with him, you don''t believe that he can go against heaven.


    "Cut! Old shameless, you think everyone is the same as you. Of course, if you''re afraid, then I don''t say it. "


    "I''m a God, but I''ll clean up waste materials like you."


    "It''s not a problem. In fact, I just want to play with Zhuxian four swords for a few days. Do you think I really want to be greedy for ink?"


    "It''s true that the four swords of Zhuxian are the most fabulous treasures, but I have more powerful weapons than the sword of Zhuxian."


    "Qijue, the work here is finished. I''ll take you to the spirit realm to find Xia Jin. According to my calculation, the life spirit tree is about to bear fruit. Let''s ask for some."


    "One fruit of life can make you step on twelve leaves of true spirit."


    Gu Huang stretches his back and instantly suppresses Huang Tian and Fu Huang into the inner world. These two people have a big effect, so they can''t be killed so easily.


    "Husband, let''s go!"


    Qi Jue Tian Nu doesn''t know the meaning of Gu Huang. Naturally, it''s just for Lao Wu shamelessly to drill. The fruit of the tree of life spirit can really break through the true spirit, and go straight to the twelve leaves. The crystal effect of life spirit liquid is worse, but it can definitely reach more than ten leaves.


    The routine is old and shameless, but my husband really doesn''t use it for anything.


    Zhuxian four swords, my husband''s next step is to fight against the soul river.


    As soon as the Zhuxian sword array comes out, the keeper will kill the soul River to the sky. From then on, the strange creatures will be exterminated.


    "Gu Huang, wait a minute!"


    "I bet with you, but we''ll change our terms."


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the four swords."


    "But if you win, you have to take us to the spiritual realm."


    The old shameless man was finally moved. Although he knew that Gu Huang had set him up, he could not do it without drilling. Although he had integrated the power of the ancestral demons and had really returned to his original position, he was still a little worse than those in the thirty-three days. Apart from Daozu and Buddha, Fazu and Wuzu were at least the ultimate of the fourteen leaf spirit.


    As for the breakthrough of the true spirit, it takes a long time to realize the pluralistic Tao and reason.


    It''s a specialty in the spirit realm.


    Gu Huang is the only one who knows how to set foot in the spiritual realm. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Old shameless, it''s impossible to take you to the spirit realm. You don''t even have to think about it. Even if I agree, brother Xia Jin won''t agree."


    "But I can ask for one more fruit of life for you, but only if you can win me."


    "The tree of life only bears 333 spiritual fruits every time it is robbed. Half of them will return to the spiritual realm and become the origin of the spiritual realm."


    "And the other half will be collected by Xia Jin..."


    "We need seven pieces, the female emperor, the emperor, Li Luo, Li Yang and Xiao Xi. So we have removed seven pieces. Junyao sister is already the king, and she has set foot in LiuYe Zhenling. Naturally, we have to send her one."


    "There are also elder sister Jinghong, elder brother Haotian, and all the elder martial brothers in thirty-three days..."


    "I''m going to take 30 pieces this time. Maybe I don''t have your share, so let''s not fight any more. You''d better keep the four swords for yourself!"


    "Daughter in law, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang is no longer entangled with the old shameless. He holds up the body of the seven unique heavenly daughters and is ready to disappear. In short, he does not give the old shameless any chance.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    "Boss Gu, what do you mean? If you don''t let me go, I won''t have my share. "


    "Isn''t that Zhuxian four swords? I''ll lend you my seat. You can play as long as you want. When you run out, just remember to give it back to me. "


    "The fruit of life is very important. Please ask for one for me."


    "Just because of our relationship, we can use it in the future. Even if we want to carry the pot, we are professional."


    After saying that, the old shameless man directly blocked the ancient wasteland and the seven Jue heavenly daughters. He saw that the palm of his hand gently waved the void, and four ancient blue swords filled the air. The green light was hazy, the verve was interwoven, and countless subtle ancient lines were interlaced, full of obscurity and mystery, just like the brand of Tao and reason in the multi heaven and earth.


    Ma De, a child born in ancient times, is not a son.


    This block has been sunk again!


    However, this pit can''t be built without drilling.


    It''s more difficult than Tianhuang children. It''s our nemesis. Every time we are pinched by him.


    "Old shameless, what do you mean? Are you mocking me and threatening you to give in, so as to cheat your baby. Take it back, take it back quickly. "


    "No, no, boss Gu, you misunderstood. What''s the relationship between us? What I mean is that you just came back, and the four swords of Zhuxian will be left to you. If you are against the ultimate, you will be invincible. "


    "Old shameless, is that really what you mean?"


    "Old boss, naturally!"


    "Old shameless, but I may not be able to bring you back the fruit, so you are not a big loss."


    "Boss Gu, if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. If it''s a big deal, what kind of person do you think you are?"


    "Old shameless, even so, I still can''t accept it. After all, it''s owned by the sect leader. If I use it, I''ll be in debt."


    "Boss Gu, I''ll take care of the cause and effect. Anyway, it''s not the first time."


    "This..."


    "Old boss, don''t take it. I have something else to do. I''ve been there for thirty-three days."


    After that, the old shameless figure disappeared from the main hall in an instant, for fear that the longer he stayed, the more he was buried in the ancient wasteland

 Chapter 2023

    "Stop!"


    "Old shameless, what are you running for?"


    "Say it! What are you doing in thirty-three days? Besides, when are you so shameless? Zhuxian Four Swords said to borrow it. I have every reason to suspect that you are giving me a trick. "


    "As soon as Junyao''s front foot arrived, your back foot came, and you deliberately carried the four swords of Zhuxian. Did you really treat me as a fool?"


    "You always act shamelessly, and you never suffer losses. You know that when you get what I have, it''s impossible to return it. In this case, you dare to give me the immortal sword."


    "Old shameless, please think of a clever move when you want to calculate me in the future."


    Having said that, Gu Huang sent back the four swords of Zhuxian, and they floated in front of the old shameless man again. Now for thirty-three days, their attitude is not clear. A large number of people above are related to each other, and even the ancestors have helped each other more or less secretly.


    It is impossible for him to pretend that he does not know or not to return such a great favor.


    I just don''t want to be a gunslinger. No one knows the importance of chixian and Shenzhou better than him, and these big men all know what they are going to do next.


    The restoration of China.


    The return of immortals.


    Myth comes again.


    Daozu, Wuzu, Buddha, Fazu and others are not disciples, plus Haotian God, when they want to integrate the thirty-three days into China, will they agree or not.


    Disciples dominate every day. Kunlun is not a good place to live in. Give it or not.


    The most difficult thing in the world is human debt!


    That''s why he can''t live for thirty-three days. If he goes, he can''t come out so easily.


    33. The calculation of the ancestors of heaven is more powerful than one.


    "Gu Huang, it''s a loss of conscience for you to say that. You used to treat me as a fool before."


    "Zhuxian four swords are lent to you, not given to you. You need to make it clear. If you really have the ability to pay back, the leader will come to you."


    "Some people owe once or twice. Anyway, you owe a lot of people, and you don''t care if you owe more than once or twice."


    "I''ve acquiesced in your behavior for thirty-three days, so don''t be confused with me."


    The old shameless Wang rolled up his sleeve and took off his wine gourd. He didn''t care about it. Now that he had seen his intention, he just wanted to find out what the boy meant.


    Today''s Daqin empire is a hot spot. It''s a pity that I didn''t get a job in Daqin at the beginning. However, with my relationship with this boy and the end of time, I believe it''s no problem to enter China.


    Chixian Shenzhou has been born, and the nine color Tianzu dragons are all back.


    The investment of 33 days and 99 places has paid off now.


    "Old shameless, thirty-three days and ninety-nine days to want to enter my chixian Shenzhou is not, and this news is also brought out by you."


    "I wonder why I was willing to come forward and help the dead ruins to lift the blockade in the past thirty-three days."


    "Now it wants to invite me to talk about the division of heaven, earth and man in Chi County in the future."


    Gu Huang simply did not play Tai Chi, but picked out all the words. Things have come to this point, and it is meaningless to continue to hide.


    "Boss Gu, you have finally made it clear that the doomsday is coming and the death knell is ringing, which means sooner or later, both in the sky and in the earth


    "Your chixian Shenzhou, which is the last complete Shenzhou, is also the core of the core."


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, including the place of origin, the eternal abyss... Are looking for your trace."


    "Sooner or later, I will invite you to have an interview. I know your temper. The people of the Xia Dynasty regard territory more important than life. They will not do that in thirty-three days or ninety-nine places."


    "Shenzhou represents a part of Shenzhou in the world, a place where all people are watching."


    "The meaning of heaven is very clear, so I''d like to ask you to give me a happy word. Is there a place for us in China?"


    The old shameless Wang Shen poured a mouthful of wine, but he didn''t dare to look Gu Huang in the eyes. After all, it was too shameless. Even if he was known as the biggest black hand in prehistory, it was really hard for him to open the mouth, but the purpose had been seen


    "I knew that sooner or later, in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine days of nuota, our people in the Xia Dynasty would owe too much favor. I also knew that there was no secret protection from Daozu, Wuzu, Buddha and Fazu."


    "Our Zhuxia people have long been extinct, not to mention that our ancestors were manifested in our ancestral land, and they are also the ancestors of our people''s education, and they have been kind to our Zhuxia people."


    "Besides, there are too many legends about you among the people of Zhuxia. I can''t ignore this human relationship. I can''t do this kind of thing."


    "I can give chixian Shenzhou to you, but we don''t have to be involved any more."


    The ancient wasteland is quite helpless. The great human feelings in the sky are really not enough. Although they are unwilling, they have to give away their ancestral land. After all, the present Qin Empire is not strong enough.


    Thirty three days and ninety-nine places are soft knives.


    Still!


    Long pain is better than short pain!


    It''s all over. China is gone. It can be rebuilt.


    But the human relationship is not enough. In the future


    Zhu Zu''s calculation is too deep


    "Husband, what do you say?"


    "What is the difference between giving away the ancestral land and compensation for land cutting?"


    "For what purpose do we turn the world around and fight for ages?"


    "If you do, you will be the sinner of all Xia."


    Qijue tiannv''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that her husband would send her to her ancestral land. What''s the significance of their war.


    "Wait!"


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean? I asked if you could have a place, but I didn''t ask you to give it away! "


    "Do you think we are bandits or bandits?"


    "It''s just a place. What you need is a shelter. I don''t want to rob your ancestral land."


    "Once China is thirty-three days old and ninety-nine days old, the world is still yours. Heaven belongs to heaven and earth belongs to earth. Everyone does not interfere with each other."


    The old shameless king was also stunned. You know, the people of the Xia Dynasty are fighting for every inch of land. Now they let the devil send him out of his ancestral land. Isn''t that a bandit?


    "Well, it''s unnecessary to say that chixian Shenzhou belongs to you, because I owe you too much."


    "Even if you use your life, you can''t afford it. Only the ancestral land belongs to you. It''s time to go to all causes and effects."


    "We will choose another place to live in the Qin Empire. From then on, the two have nothing to do with each other."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of determination, and he didn''t have to bear it at all. Even the sinner had to cut off the cause and effect. Now he understood why he had to leave an alternative place for himself in the past, hiding the body of the rebellious in the deep of the abandoned Hongmeng.


    Because I had expected the present situation for a long time, I believe that the Qin Empire has gone to the original place of Xiaoxi, that is, the original place in ancient times.

 Chapter 2024

    "Old boss, old uncle, old ancestor... What do you mean?"


    "What is the" two independent "state? Is it still a" Chinese state "when you are not in the Qin Empire?"


    "Give us the ancestral land in accordance with your wishes, and break up from now on."


    "I''m not worthy of your trust. In the future, there will be a catastrophe. Not a family or even a civilization can resist it. It needs the strength of all living beings."


    "Are you afraid that Daqin will become cannon fodder? You don''t have to worry about that. It needs the concerted efforts of heaven, earth and man."


    The old shameless Wang he was quite helpless. No wonder none of the old people above came forward. Together, he had expected this situation for a long time. There was no divine state of the Qin Empire or the people of the Xia Dynasty. This was an empty shell.


    Who doesn''t know that the civilization of the Xia Dynasty has never been broken


    At the end of this volume, it is not the Xia civilization who can survive.


    The ancestors of heaven and earth have agreed that as long as China returns, they will establish religions in the world, and each religion will share the fate of the Xia civilization.


    After all, the ancient wasteland, the female emperor, the seven Jue... The whole Xia civilization owes humanity.


    But who would have thought that Gu Huang would rather give up his ancestral land than return the favor, rather than continue to cooperate with them.


    "Old shameless, shut up


    "Public is public and private is private. Don''t confuse them."


    "Is it not enough to use the ancestral land that Zhuxia owes you?"


    "Do you want me to return it with my life?"


    "No matter which ancestor in the sky comes down, I still say that the great Qin Empire will not be in charge of heaven, earth and man with anyone."


    "There is only one voice in the sky and on the earth, that is the great Qin Empire."


    "Chixian and Shenzhou are here. From then on, we will not owe each other. In the future, there will be a catastrophe, and life and death will be safe."


    After that, Gu Huang directly communicated with tianzulong, Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue. They knew everything. Naturally, they agreed. They would rather send their ancestral land than have other voices on it.


    Zhuxia is better to be pure.


    Don''t talk about mythical bigwigs. The supreme ancestors are all bullshit.


    Zhuxia received their protection, but they also accepted their luck, so they are mutually beneficial.


    As soon as Daqin has improved, they can''t wait to jump out and want to share the fortune of Daqin. The purpose of these mythical heroes is not clear. Believe it or not, once the ancestral land is integrated, the world will be empty.


    The emperor will be an empty shell, and the great religions will be established to ensure that the Qi transportation of the Xia Dynasty will be divided up.


    In the past, I had expected it a long time ago, so I had already made preparations.


    We should be constantly determined, but we should be disturbed.


    At this point, an ancient tomb appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, which was the formation of the ancestral land of China. On the spot, it fell in front of the old shameless. Let''s calculate!


    I won''t accompany you.


    "Gu Huang, are you hitting me in the face?"


    "You would rather abandon your ancestral land than fight against the eternal darkness with us."


    "I have no malice to you. Without the existence of the Qin Empire, what''s the use of refining your China?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    The old shameless Wang he''s face is hot. I really didn''t expect that things would come to such a state. Chixian Shenzhou is an empty shell. There''s nothing in it. It''s useless for them without the civilization of the Xia Dynasty!


    Forever dark havoc!


    It''s coming. He won''t fight for thirty-three days. Why does Daqin resist.


    Thirty three days and ninety-nine earth have not harmed you!


    On the contrary, we have been helping each other secretly, so it''s time to break up.


    Are you afraid of dividing up all Xia''s fortune in the future.


    "Old shameless, what am I worried about? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    "Do you really want me to understand and tear my face thoroughly?"


    "It''s about race and civilization. I won''t talk about personal feelings. You know better than me what chixian Shenzhou stands for."


    "The ancestral land has been given to you. Do you want me to compensate for it?"


    "We have made enough sacrifices and efforts. It''s time for you to let us live."


    "Don''t talk to me about the disaster of all living beings. This is a test of survival and continuity."


    "This is the biggest concession I can make. If anyone dares to count on the people of the Qin Empire and get involved in the fate of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Don''t blame me for ringing the death knell myself!"


    Gu Huang''s face became colder and colder. Now, the cause and effect from the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places forced him to hand over his ancestral land to repay him, which made him a sinner of the race.


    But what can we do?


    Nuo''s great kindness, what can I do for you.


    Could you join hands with them to fight against the enemy and take the lead and let the people of the Xia Dynasty be cannon fodder.


    Wake up!


    Don''t expect the ancestors in the heaven and the earth to be kind. They are all old Yin.


    "Alas


    "Just, just, I''ll leave!"


    With a long sigh, the old shameless man had no face to stay. His words had already reached this point, and he no longer had to go on talking about it, because if he went on talking about it, the ancient wasteland would definitely turn over.


    Chixian Shenzhou without Daqin has chicken feathers for them.


    I should never have been a lobbyist.


    It''s a good thing. If we don''t talk about it, we''ll annoy Gu Huang.


    The Qin Empire seems to be suppressed by the empress, but the key lies in the ancient wasteland.


    "Old shameless, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to avoid danger when I''m such an outsider."


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid that from now on, it will be difficult for me to go out with Qijue for thirty-three days."


    "Let me guess the attitude above. Daozu will not speak. Wuzu will be furious and scold me for not thinking about the overall situation. Buddha will smile. As for Fazu, he will take circuitous strategies, such as going to find Liyang or Liluo."


    "As for Haotian, I won''t talk about it. Anyway, I can''t walk out for thirty-three days, because you know very well that as long as I''m trapped, Daqin will have to show up sooner or later."


    "One year, two years, three years, or an era, when your patience will be worn out one day, I''m afraid it''s time for the ancestors to kill me, because only my death is the best choice for you."


    "Of course, you will not fight in thirty-three days and ninety-nine days, because I will be assassinated from the place of origin."


    "So! Old shameless, from the moment you appear in front of me today, our friendship is gone, so you have only two choices now. "


    "First, take China and let us go."


    "Second, kill me and Qijue now, and then send someone to find Daqin to summon us, and tie this black pot on the head of the place of origin."


    "So, your choice is..."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched a lazy waist, directly put forward a jar of wine, raised his head and poured a few mouthfuls.


    It''s bullshit to believe in the ancestors of heaven.


    It''s better to be a villain first and speculate with the greatest malice.


    It''s about race and civilization.


    How can we compromise.

 Chapter 2025

    The old shameless Wang was stunned. He was usually eloquent, but he couldn''t hold a word at this time. Didn''t you understand the meaning of ancient wasteland?


    Break up!


    He has never believed that even when the relationship is intimate, he would rather use ancestral land to repay than coexist with them.


    Without Zhuxia''s Shenzhou, is it still Shenzhou?


    Humanity, humanity!


    There''s no one to talk about.


    It turned out that the evacuation of Daqin and the disappearance of Kyushu had been planned for a long time. He was not only defending the place of origin, but also thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    Zhu Zu''s calculation and layout have been seen through by him, but Zhu Zu never showed any malice to him and always treated him with the greatest kindness.


    Why do you resist thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    It''s impossible to lack any one of heaven, earth and man, but now Zhuxia is running away, and even the ancestors can''t be found, or even within three thousand worlds.


    Now I''m forced to choose!


    What''s your choice.


    And how to deal with it.


    I''m afraid that if you dare to take his ancestral land today, the army of the Qin Empire will come to the ninety-nine places in the future. No one knows how many means were hidden in the ancient wasteland and how many games were arranged.


    "Just, just, you go!"


    "I am known by the world as the old shameless, the biggest black hand in prehistory, but I still know what is righteousness."


    "Gu Huang, let''s go! Go far, never come back. "


    "Zhuxian sword formation!"


    "Broken!"


    The old shameless Wang Shen sighed, his eyes full of profundity, and finally made a major decision. He controlled the four swords of Zhuxian with his backhand to break through the void, and huge cracks sprang up. It can be seen that outside the ruins of the dead, there are locks of one avenue after another, which seems to block the void, but under the four swords of Zhuxian, all of them were cut apart.


    "Go


    "What are you doing? Brothers, you are the only one who has ever pit this seat. How have I ever pit you


    "Guhuang, Qijue, live well, don''t die..."


    Gu Huang and Qi Jue were stunned. They didn''t expect that old shameless should be so determined. They had planned to fight to the death. But who could have thought that the treacherous and shameless Wang he would have such a side.


    "Wang, you dare!"


    On the distant thirty-three days, a huge whirlpool emerged, as if it were the thunder like sounds of the road, and a terrible and incomparable breath came out, as if it were the manifestation of the immortal God. You can see a silver hand wrapped with innumerable symbols of the road rolling down, all the way through the thirty-three days, toward the ancient sky.


    "Haotian!"


    "My body, it''s not your turn to cut it!"


    At the same time, under the ninety-nine days, an extremely cold and deep voice pierced through the ruins of nuota, and the endless bloody light broke out. It can be seen that a huge and incomparable shadow shrouded the ruins, which was almost to run through the thirty-three days.


    Haotian''s hand!


    The idea of zumo!


    Sudden change!


    Crisis is coming!


    "Haotian!"


    "I think you''re a brother, but you''re going to fight me."


    "What a supreme heaven, what a great God!"


    "And your ancestral demons, finally revealed your true colors."


    Looking at the shadow and the huge silver hand running through the heaven and the earth, Gu Huang understood all his expectations and worries. After all, he didn''t really gamble on the future of the Xia Dynasty in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    "Brother!"


    "When you withdraw Daqin from the ruins, we are no longer brothers."


    "Have you ever paid any attention to my Haotian?"


    "I am trapped in the place of origin. Have you ever come to save me?"


    "You''d rather make an alliance with the lichs than cooperate with me for thirty-three days. Where do you want me to be?"


    On the top of the thirty-three days in the distance, the voice of Haotian God runs through and gives people a terrible will, which is irresistible, supreme and great!


    "Yes! I''d rather make an alliance with the Lich than cooperate with you for thirty-three days. Don''t you have any points in your heart


    "Have you forgotten my nickname?"


    "What does the Messiah represent? It''s an expedient measure to be a brother to you if you are lawless and unscrupulous. "


    "You seem to forget that we are enemies. You were attached to Emperor Honghao and almost didn''t kill me."


    "Whether it''s thirty-three days or ninety-nine days, I''ve never believed in you. No one knows what kind of virtue you are better than me."


    "If you are really the gods of heaven and earth worshipped in our mythology, don''t you give any help to the countless sufferings we have suffered in these long years?"


    "Just cheat others by your way of bewitching all living beings. Don''t use it in front of me."


    "So what are you going to do with me now?"


    Gu Huang''s face was extremely calm, and he had a very cold smile on his mouth. At this moment, it was thirty-three days and ninety-nine days before he completely tore his face. In fact, sooner or later, he had to tear his face. When the Qin Empire was born, he could let go of these goods.


    impossible!


    Sooner or later, it will be the opposite.


    "Guhuang, surrender! You have nowhere to go. "


    "Call Daqin back."


    "It''s the only way out for you to melt China in thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    In the void, the silent and huge shadow uttered a sound, full of unparalleled and terrible will, almost tearing up the whole Canggu sky.


    "Sword


    "Infinite time and space, ultimate sword array!"


    Gu Huang suddenly raised his head and peeped at the huge shadow of the void. One eye seemed to be intertwined with an ancient river, and another eye appeared 33 leaves of huge ancient trees. In an instant, the four swords of Zhuxian, which were fixed in the void, trembled violently, and the lines of hundreds of millions of avenues crisscrossed the void. The three ancient rivers of time, destiny and cause and effect emerged.


    Time, fate, and the power of cause and effect converge in the long sky, forming an infinite space-time of heaven and earth. The four swords of Zhuxian are also included in it, trapping the huge demons.


    Sword light is like a piece of training, crisscross countless lines, straight will tear the huge shadow.


    Infinite heaven and earth!


    Unlimited time!


    Endless destiny!


    Infinite cause and effect!


    The power of the immortal sword array, which is the ultimate skill of infinite time and space, is forbidden by the sword array even if it is the projection of the strongest ancestor Demon Under the ninety-nine earth.


    "Ah


    "How dare you humiliate me, ancient child!"


    "To die!"


    A terrible voice broke out under the ninety-nine ground, and a Dharma body emerged. Its face was seven or eight points similar to that of the old shameless Wang, but it was full of ferocity and coldness. Even a Dharma body was the ultimate Dharma body of twenty-three orders.


    "Husband, let me do it!"


    "Daughter in law, if you look at Haotian, he doesn''t need you."


    "It''s just ancestral magic body. It''s killing!"


    "Zumo, come to fight!"


    Ancient wasteland step out of the void, the terrible power of the impact of heaven and earth, as if it is an immortal ancestor back, filled with cold killing.

 Chapter 2026

    "Guhuang child, I''ve been upset with you for a long time. With your name, I''ll kill you."


    "It''s only the twenty level God. I can suppress you with my bare hands."


    The ancestral magic body has set foot in the void. The breath of infinite antiquity permeates the world. It seems that it resounds through three thousand worlds, shakes the eternal void, and shows people''s fear will.


    "Nothing."


    "Fight


    One of the twelve taboos, the power of solitude interweaves the heaven and the earth, and hundreds of millions of ancient divine lines evolve to form a dark curtain covering the sky.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    "Here you are, broken!"


    The ancestral magic stepped into the void and pierced into the heaven and earth with one finger, tearing open the power of solitude and taboo. The endless magic lines sprang out, as if to suppress the whole heaven and earth, forming the ultimate realm.


    "My husband, the ancestors are peeping. They are testing you. Don''t expose your heart."


    Standing on one side, the seven Jue heavenly daughter secretly sent a message to Gu Huang by the power of her soul. Obviously, this was a trial. The ancestors of the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places could not find out their details.


    Twenty level God!


    It''s a joke. If my husband wants to, a light of heart can clear all living beings in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    It''s just a trial. There''s no need to fight.


    Just make a show.


    "I understand!"


    "Zumo, this is your strength. If it''s just like this, it''s too disappointing for me."


    "The warm-up is over. It''s time to be real with you."


    "The ultimate boxing!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are shining, and his fist runs through heaven and earth. The power of eternal annihilation sweeps out and turns into an extremely terrifying fist seal. Cang Gu Tian is annihilated in half an instant, and completely disintegrates and disappears


    "The ultimate


    "I have it in my seat, too."


    "Hongmeng Tianluo seal!"


    The ancestral magic body despised it and directly evolved an ancient seal, which seemed to come from hundreds of millions of Meng Hongmeng. It was filled with extremely terrible power and immediately collided with the eternal death fist seal.


    Heaven and earth fall apart, and the void collapses.


    Only in the void where all people are based, the whole Cang Gu Tian is annihilating and disappearing, even forming eternal silence.


    The next moment, the ancient wasteland and the ancestral magic body moved again, the two figures across the sky, the terrible breath intertwined, the place is the formation of a huge collapse, the first heaven and earth in their rampant, has become a dark void.


    It''s light and mystery.


    All kinds of ultimate skills.


    emerge in an endless stream!


    Ancient wasteland has always used the power of twelve taboos, not even order and chaos, not to mention the other 19 ultimate forces, but even so, it can be tied with the ancestral magic body.


    Until the end, the two directly fight close to each other. The ancestral magic relies on the innate strength of the body, and the ancient wilderness is also not weak, with fist seal, finger awn and palm light.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Huang''s fist hit Zu magic''s chest, which made him cough up blood, and Zu magic''s body also pierced Gu Huang''s shoulder, which also splashed blood.


    They fight each other, but equally.


    On the surface, it''s nothing, but Zu''s magic body is extremely frightened. After all, Gu Huang is only the God, and his Dharma body is the real nine leaf ultimate.


    Just a God can fight with his nine leaf ultimate Dharma body.


    If one day, he will be promoted to the end, what kind of situation will it be.


    "Zumo, come again!"


    "Cut off your body today."


    Gu Huang''s figure is all over the sky. He points to his father''s magic body, and his eyes twinkle with unparalleled fighting spirit. It''s really hard to hold back. If it wasn''t for the ancestors'' peeping, he would have destroyed his father''s magic body, and at least 60% of his fighting power is hidden except for his soul. After all, his twelve taboos'' supreme power is not the ultimate power of the twelve taboos.


    It is the Dao and Li from the pluralistic world, representing the supreme Dao, the ultimate reason.


    The ancestors of the thirty-three days, according to the calculation of the Dharma, should be between the eighteen and twenty-four leaves. They want to see the trace of Tao and reason from their own bodies.


    But how can there be such a cheap thing? The Tao and reason of the pluralistic world, even the emperor of virtual death, did not see it.


    How could it be revealed to them.


    If it were not for the power of the soul side, he would not be able to enter the core of the pluralistic world.


    Moreover, Tao and Li are the first to be seen by the separation. Now the separation sleeps in the historical shadow of the magic side. When the separation wakes up, I doubt that it can directly surpass myself.


    "Guhuang child, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Can''t I kill you?"


    Zu magic body is also very uncomfortable, you know, he has lost, after all, played so long has not been to take down Gu Huang, has lost face.


    "Oh


    "Zumo, you really can''t kill me."


    "Don''t say you can''t kill me, even if you can, but do you dare?"


    "Or you think I''m afraid of death, and I''ll plead with you."


    "I don''t understand. Who gives you confidence and courage proves that you can kill me."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, his face full of scornful smile, and he didn''t pay attention to the ancestral magic body at all.


    Zumo, I really didn''t pay attention.


    His tactics are very clear. Just because he can''t be killed now doesn''t mean he can''t be killed in the future.


    Wait until the psychic side is raised at least twenty-three levels.


    In the end, it''s a fart.


    "Ancient barren children, again and again, again and again challenge this seat."


    "When you return to the ruins, you will die."


    "If you don''t believe me, the great Qin Empire will never appear."


    "Haotian, you have him."


    The ancestral magic body is cold and merciless, and the Dharma body wants to disappear. After all, the longer you stay here, the more you lose face.


    Live to this share, most care about is not the face?


    It''s the ultimate Dharma body. Even a little god can''t win.


    Back to ninety-nine, I don''t know how many people will laugh at me.


    "I want to go. Did I let you go?"


    "Zumo, you don''t think you''re innocent enough to give me a hand, and you can leave so safely!"


    "Even if I promise, I''m afraid one of my elder brothers won''t agree."


    "Why don''t you see who''s behind you?"


    Ancient wasteland is still negative hand and stand, look change is cool and cold, give a person a very cold breath.


    "Who..."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice of zumana''s body was heard, an arm ran across the body and slapped on the head of zumana''s body. The whole body trembled violently, showing an irregular distortion. Finally, it broke up and disappeared a little bit.


    This moment!


    A huge and terrifying figure is full of air. A jade armor is suspended overhead. Countless lines and symbols crisscross it. It seems to represent the original Tao and reason and convey the mystery from diversity to the world.


    Emperor Chen!


    An existence that has been forgotten by time, fate, cause and effect, heaven and earth, the world and all living beings.


    The emperor was born after the three emperors and five emperors of Zhuxia.


    The endless dark and turbulent years supported the future and continuation of the Xia Dynasty.


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places!"


    "In the past, it''s still so shameless."


    "When there is no one in the Xia Dynasty?"


    Cold, strong, overbearing, magnificent voice resounds through the sky and the earth, running through the void of the three thousand world, as if to announce the return of the emperor and ancestor of all Xia to all living beings.

 Chapter 2027

    "Emperor Chen..."


    "You''re still alive."


    At the top of the thirty-three days, the highest heaven, the deepest part of the infinite world, a magnificent and terrible figure utters its voice. The ancient head of the six heavens dominates the Lord of heaven, and is the God of Haotian.


    "Haotian!"


    "Are you disappointed that I am still alive?"


    "Or you think I''ll never come back."


    "God of China, the God of all Xia people''s sacrifice, do you want me to put forward the things one by one to you?"


    On the void, Emperor Chen''s voice crossed thousands of heaven and earth, pointing directly to the supreme heaven of the thirty-three days. Maybe others have forgotten the past, but he will not forget what God once did to China?


    Silence, dead silence!


    Heaven and earth fell into eternal silence. Haotian, who used to be brother to guhuang, was silent. He could not hide the past or bury everything in front of emperor Chen.


    Is this the end of the day?


    Sooner or later, there will be a war between the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, as well as the Zhuxia people in chixian and Shenzhou.


    With the passing of the emperor, the ancient emperor, one emperor after another, the supreme, the return of the emperor, the dust covered years, hidden in the past, will eventually be lifted.


    This battle!


    After all, it is inevitable.


    Even if Daozu, Wuzu, Buddha, Fazu and other ancestors make up for it, the truth can not be covered up.


    "You... Go!"


    The voice of Haotian God came from thirty-three days ago. Finally, the vortex in the void disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. The numerous Road chains blocked outside the ruins also disappeared.


    "Haotian!"


    "It''s not over."


    After that, the figure of emperor Chen disappeared. Naturally, what happened in the past years can''t be settled in this way. One day it will be settled, but he knows that it''s not the time for war.


    Once the war starts!


    All the realms will be in chaos, only the river of life and death, the holy land, and the eternal kingdom will be found cheap.


    We''ll talk about the future.


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, it seems that you have a story with chixian Shenzhou!"


    "That is to say, your kindness to me is not enough to offset what happened in the past?"


    "Interesting, interesting, but anyway?"


    "Human relationship is human relationship. No matter you are sincere or fake, what I owe you can''t be changed."


    "Chixian Shenzhou, it''s as if I return your favor. Whether you accept it or not, I''ll put it here today."


    "From now on, I will write off your cause and effect."


    "Daughter in law, let''s go."


    The ancient tomb in guhuang''s palm falls into canggutian, directly embracing the body of Qijue tiannv, stepping out of the crack, never looking at the old shameless.


    Love, not by mouth.


    As far as I''m concerned, I don''t know how to be a shameless man.


    But in front of race and civilization


    Let it go!


    Beyond the ruins of death, there is endless emptiness, darkness and stillness.


    "Husband, where shall we go?"


    "There is no place in the world for us to return."


    "Go back to Daqin!"


    Qijue tiannv also didn''t expect this result in the end. She could only sigh incomparably. In fact, she didn''t know what happened in the age of emperor Chen? But through the short confrontation between emperor Chen and Haotian God, we can see that Haotian owes all Xia.


    The future


    Do you really want to go to war with thirty-three days and ninety-nine places?


    Maybe not at all.


    If Zhuxia wants to rise and stand on the top of the world, how can it be without blood.


    Ten thousand families can''t hold them, but they can''t hold ten thousand families either.


    "You can''t go back to Daqin."


    "That''s not to tell Daqin where he is."


    "I don''t even know where Daqin went? Where can I find Daqin? "


    Gu Huang had some doubts about where Daqin was going, but he couldn''t find it, even a trace. Now Daqin is being watched by everyone, why did he go to the Daqin Empire.


    For every day of delay, Daqin is stronger by one point.


    Anyway, it''s him who is in a hurry. When they are really impatient.


    I believe the Celtic magic empire was born.


    Now, wandering around the world, where can not go.


    "Husband, where are you going? Where shall I go with you? "


    "It''s been a long time since I said goodbye. I want to make up for the lost time."


    "Travel through the void of three thousand worlds and read the prosperity of hundreds of millions of worlds."


    Qijue tiannv nestles in the arms of the ancient wasteland, and the light voice reverberates in the dark and dead void, which is full of inexplicable sweetness.


    Too long, too long.


    Seven parts of the soul, look for him.


    Now I finally come back, and I don''t want to separate anymore.


    For the sake of China, for the sake of the Xia civilization, everyone sacrificed too much.


    For the sake of all living beings, the people of the Xia Dynasty were destroyed.


    It''s better to be selfish.


    "Brother Huang... Finally found you..."


    "The devil of the world invades again. Brother lie asked me to find you."


    "The world war alliance must be rebuilt, and you need to launch the war alliance recruitment order."


    At this time, in front of Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu, a dark singularity appears, and a tiny cat ear Niang projection emerges, which is obviously Chen xinglie''s cat ear Niang system.


    "Sister, I told you in those years that if you come to me for anything, you will answer whatever you ask."


    "But the world war alliance has nothing to do with me. Launch a recruitment order of hammer."


    "I have a fart to do with the birth and death of the void in the world."


    "Go back and tell Chen xinglie, that little boy, don''t set foot on his horse. He wants to be the Savior all day long and manage his own territory."


    Gu Huang naturally didn''t agree. He managed to stabilize the situation for the time being. The people of the Xia Dynasty are just getting better, and they have to go to save the void of the world. It''s really painful to step on the horse.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t care about him. Who else can manage him?"


    "In those days, you banished millions of demons, saved 3000 empty worlds, and continued hundreds of millions of civilizations."


    "Today, the surviving civilizations in the world have all remembered your great existence. If you don''t appear, how can brother lie suppress the demons of the world?"


    "At that time, the veterans of the world war alliance also woke up from their deep sleep. The legions of the major civilizations had assembled, but there was no call order from you, the leader of the alliance."


    "No one can fight against the demons of the world..."


    "Do you just watch the demons of the world trample on your prestige and the country you once built?"


    Maoer Niang''s holographic projection appears to be extremely aggrieved. It is obvious that Gu Huang is their only salvation and dependence. If Gu Huang stands by, it will be the death of all living beings.


    "Wait a minute, sister, you say country, what country?"


    Ancient wasteland seems to be a face of muddled force, when to build a country, how from a little do not know.


    "Brother Huang, have you forgotten?"


    "It was once the kingdom of heaven under the world war alliance, which was used to protect the civilization under the members of the world war alliance."


    "Although most of the civilizations have quit, your loyal subordinates never quit."


    "Now in charge of the world''s heaven is the chaos of the bluebird family, who has followed you for many years. The most miserable family is only 18 people..."


    "Brother Huang, if you don''t show up, the alliance will be over."


    Maoer Niang''s holographic projection is full of helplessness and pity. As long as the devil of the world returns, the crisis of the devil of the world will be solved

 Chapter 2028

    "Daughter in law, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang looks at his daughter-in-law. If he is an old subordinate of the world war alliance, he really can''t stand by. Now many forces in the world are staring at him. It seems that it''s a good choice to go to the world war alliance, at least to avoid some sight.


    "Husband, you are the devil of the world. You have always been responsible for foreign wars."


    "I must go, but what should I do when I go? Another way to say it? "


    "The devil of the world, who was once robbed by you for a million years, has come back again. How much deterrent power do you have, the devil of the world and the leader of the world war alliance


    "Once loyal to your subordinates, how many people are unchangeable, your return is popular, or just some people want to use your prestige to achieve some ulterior purposes."


    "What civilizations are worth saving and what are not?"


    "These are all questions for you to consider? And we can''t just go through it like before. "


    After thinking for a moment, the seventh daughter of heaven, after all, has limited intelligence and little analysis, but she points out the problem to the point. After all, she was also the queen of the world, holding the kingdom of Nuo DA and endless territory.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity to expand the Empire.


    But also can be taken lightly, three thousand world void, is not a pure land.


    Be careful, there won''t be any big mistake.


    "Sister, I can go with you, but my return is limited to you and old devil Chen."


    "First, I don''t show my identity? None of you can tell it. "


    "Second, I won''t issue a call order until I''m sure of something."


    "Third, give me all the relevant information about the past."


    Gu Huang has already got the promise of Qijue. Obviously, she doesn''t object to going by herself. Naturally, it''s a plan for a good life. She really can''t be so reckless and indifferent to life and death as before.


    Beyond the void of the world, it is not a pure land.


    There has never been a struggle between civilizations.


    If there had been no crisis of the world''s demons, the war would have been an expedition.


    "Brother Huang, I promise you, just as brother lie said."


    "This is your sealed up memory, because you said you would go back one day."


    "Brother Huang, the world passage will be closed soon. Let''s talk about it in detail on the way."


    The projection of the cat''s ear opened the transmission window. Inside it was a fist sized crystal wrapped with a heavy ancient symbol, which was banned in an extremely disordered way.


    "Husband, let''s go!"


    Qijue tiannv took over the sealed crystal, and directly set foot in the closing singularity with guhuang. Then the holographic projection of Maoer Niang disappeared.


    Endless world shuttle, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth and the world''s double image circulation, countless time and space and destiny intertwined, high-dimensional and low latitude circulation, everything is full of bizarre, if lower than the nine leaf true spirit forced shuttle, eventually it will be completely broken, do not set foot on the ultimate threshold, simply can''t shuttle in the three thousand world.


    I don''t know how much has passed, or how many times I have shuttled through the world. Finally, I come to a vast and endless void. I don''t know how big it is. I can''t see the world, the world, the planes and the stars, only the emptiness and silence of death.


    And here is the void of three thousand worlds, and it needs at least six leaves of true spirit to stay, and here is not nothing.


    "Brother Huang, this is the void of three thousand worlds. We call it Taishi airspace."


    "From Taishi airspace, we can set foot in any latitude and the world, and also come to any heaven and earth, including the place of origin."


    "If no one answers, he will be lost in the Taishi airspace and finally become the belly meal of the giant beast in the Taishi airspace."


    "Every piece of the world has its own region. Generally speaking, it does not interfere with each other. Therefore, the world is not absolute. In fact, there is a place where the three thousand worlds meet."


    "That is the center of the three thousand world, the place where countless races, civilizations and creatures communicate, that is, the place where we are going, the only permanent neutral heaven in the three thousand world."


    "The original purpose of the establishment of the kingdom of heaven was to monitor the movement of the demons of the world."


    "But today''s world heaven... Is no longer the original world heaven... Even the chaotic Bluebird family... Has most of the voices against it, brother lie can''t hold it down."


    "Let''s go! Brother Huang, sister Qijue


    After that, in front of the holographic projection of the system cat ear Niang, a crack suddenly extends, and goes in with Gu Huang and Qi Jue.


    It''s still a vast void, but it''s not empty. It''s one super continent after another floating. There are 12 continents in total, surrounded by the void. In the center is a small land, but a huge castle can be seen from far above, and the whole small land is a castle.


    "Little sister, do the twelve sides of the land represent the twelve sides?"


    Qijue tiannv looks around the twelve super continents. She knows the power of her soul with a little perception, but on the mainland, which represents the miracle side, she doesn''t feel the power of the miracle at all.


    "Sister Qijue, it''s true!"


    "But the twelve sides, magic side of the road has been broken, miracle side in name, strange side rarely earthly, mysterious side..."


    "Well, you''ll know when you go. In a word, it represents the civilization of the twelve sides. The most important side here is the card side, the technology side and the soul side."


    "Practice side, basically few people come, also rely on brother lie alone to support, even if today''s three thousand world void, there are not many big side of the life, but in recent years, it is flourishing up a new side."


    "The holy side has almost become the mainstream here. The most representative of the strong is the supreme face of the gods, which was once the Lord of the gods in heaven and earth."


    "The chaos Bluebird clan has the support of the holy side, so there is a voice of opposition inside."


    The holographic projection of the system cat''s ears sighed. After all, this place was built by brother Huang and brother lie, but now it''s occupied by people. The twelve sides, the practice side, the strange side, the mysterious side, the destiny side


    At the beginning of the establishment of the world war alliance, the twelve strong men were beaten by brother lie and brother Huang. They were just the prestige of fighting. For example, this morning, the sun is falling.


    "The supreme god of all things


    "Does it look like it''s alive?"


    "Husband, it seems that this trip will not be boring."


    Qijue tiannv smiles, but her eyes are full of cold, which makes people have a deep fear.

 Chapter 2029

    "Silly girl, you know the supreme face of all gods."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that there is a holiday!"


    "Please allow me to gossip."


    There is a touch of curiosity in Gu Huang''s eyes. You should know that the name of the Supreme God has been heard for a long time, but you have never met him. It seems that where you exist, heaven and earth are consciously avoiding. You once killed a Thor, and heaven and earth didn''t even fart.


    "Xiyan is more than recognition. That''s my dead enemy."


    "When I was the empress of Dayu, she was already the representative of the holy land. She wandered in countless heaven, earth and the world. Naturally, it was to pass on the faith."


    "But they have never dared to go deep into China. They are only wandering in the cultivation civilization affiliated to China. Our cultivation side is against the heaven. Their idea of holy side asks us to put down the killing and seek eternal life with faith."


    "Even several spiritual civilizations were bewitched by them. At one time, there was a war. The Emperor himself sent troops to suppress it, and then the riot stopped, but several civilizations in the world were destroyed."


    "My incarnation chased Xiyan around the world for hundreds of times, that is, killed her 19 times, forced her to escape from the Holy Origin and return to the inner world created by the holy land. It is said that she finally became a fruit."


    "Anyway, I didn''t dare to show up since then. This woman has been eyeing China. The name is to deliver glory, but in fact, it''s not for faith."


    "According to the sister of the system, since chaos bluebird is your follower, now there is a voice of opposition, and Xiyan appears here again. Needless to say, it has turned against the water. As far as I know, Xiyan holds the power of the sacred side, the mysterious side and the destiny side."


    "Bewitching people is exactly what Xiyan is good at."


    "System sister, who is in the forefront of anti Magic now."


    As a quiet audience, Qijue tiannv didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the world war alliance, but with the shadow of sunset, she couldn''t do it.


    It''s the enemy!


    I killed her nineteen times in those years, but I still don''t have a long memory.


    That''s not killing him a few times.


    "Elder sister Qijue, brother lie and the old headquarters of the world war alliance are now at the forefront. Last time brother Huang gave us 100 drops of life spirit liquid, we awakened many strong people who were sleeping in the war alliance."


    "The attack of the world''s demons was too strong. Brother lie made me come. A prophet of the mysterious side of the battle alliance used the truth of cause and effect 13 times to lock brother Huang''s position."


    "The prophet paid the price of the true spirit''s retrogression and falling to the third level."


    "Brother Huang, the front line is not optimistic now, it is estimated that it will not last long, and the interior of the kingdom of heaven is also scattered."


    "If brother lie is not here, he can only rely on brother Huang and sister Qijue."


    After all, the demons of the world are almost crazy. They have never seen such a strong attack before. They just don''t give people a chance to breathe.


    "Sister, don''t panic. Since Mr. Chen is in the front line, he can''t break the defense line for a while."


    "Now that we are here for the first time, we have a black eye and a basic understanding of the situation."


    "You give us a little time. Here are 100 drops of life spirit liquid. Take them back to Chen Laomo first."


    "Let''s find out the situation with Qijue first..."


    The ancient wasteland will not fight and act recklessly when the situation is not clear. Besides, the devil of the world is not a good thing at all. It''s just a worm raised in the vanishing place. Is the Queen''s token still on her?


    Just light it up and they''ll die in minutes.


    "Brother Huang, elder sister Qijue, this is the identity and residence that my younger sister has prepared for you. One of you is a spiritual master on the mysterious side, and the other is an arcane master on the magic side. You are all new to the realm of eternity."


    "Put away your ID card. You must not lose it. The permanent resident card of the world belongs to the only one."


    "Brother Huang, elder sister Qijue, this is the data terminal. You can contact younger sister. If you don''t understand, you can inquire on it."


    "Every one of you has a million credit points in your account, so I''ll go first."


    Two data terminals, similar to wristwatches, appear in the portable window next to the system''s cat ear Niang holographic projection, and then disappear with a hundred drops of life liquid.


    "The eternal of the 19th order!"


    "Tut tut! Mr. Chen, the old devil, seems to know the principle of being a low-key man. "


    "Silly girl, the residence and identity are clearly arranged for us. It seems that this old Yin has been plotting for a long time."


    "That''s all. Once you come, you''ll be at ease. City 001 in the kingdom of heaven."


    "It seems that we have to change our dress."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland is full of brilliance. The eternal green robe has been replaced by a leisure suit of science and technology. A long hair has also become a fresh short hair, directly from an ancient scholar to a sunny boy of modern city.


    "Husband, let''s go!"


    Qijue tiannv is also changed from head to toe, completely a modern urban beauty.


    Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu, two of them, have made a teleportation and come to the central mainland, namely, city 001, which is a city full of future science fiction. Skyscrapers go straight to the top of the clouds, and the distance between them is quite far. Countless science fiction chariots and small transport planes are shuttling through the air.


    Almost all cities are dominated by science and technology. However, as long as we have a little perception, we will find that there are extraordinary people everywhere. People with different occupations in the 15th and 6th levels can be seen everywhere. Even the newborn babies have at least three levels.


    "Everyone is extraordinary, different civilizations, different beliefs, different sides, can be so harmonious, is not the world the same?"


    "What we have been pursuing is not the era when everyone is like a dragon and humanity is eternal?"


    "Husband, it seems that the kingdom of heaven is stronger than us. Once we were trapped in one side of the world, we still had little knowledge."


    Qijue tiannv doesn''t need to use data terminals at all. She can feel the situation of the city and the degree of civilization with a sweep of her soul. She is their ideal country.


    "Silly girl, what you think is too simple. It''s the threat of the devil of the world."


    "Without this external threat, you think it would be so harmonious."


    "There is great harmony in the world, and everyone is like a dragon. That''s just an ideal and a slogan of propaganda. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are right and wrong."


    "If one day the devil of the world comes to the place where it enters, these beings on different sides will be the first to retreat from their own world and close the door of the whole world."


    "Why do you care? Let''s go to see the place that old devil Chen gave us to choose. "


    Looking at this huge city, Gu Huang brings only a sneer, and all living beings on different sides are just fighting and hostility

 Chapter 2030

    "Silly girl, what you think is too simple. It''s the threat of the devil of the world."


    "Without this external threat, you think it would be so harmonious."


    "There is great harmony in the world, and everyone is like a dragon. That''s just an ideal and a slogan of propaganda. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are right and wrong."


    "If one day the devil of the world comes to the place where it enters, these beings on different sides will be the first to retreat from their own world and close the door of the whole world."


    "Why do you care? Let''s go to see the place that old devil Chen gave us to choose. "


    Looking at this huge city, Gu Huang brings only a sneer, and all living beings on different sides are just fighting and hostility


    As soon as guhuang and Qijue tiannv entered a 30000 meter high skyscraper, they obviously felt the suppression from the powerful ultimate mystery, which is the intuitive embodiment of the power above the fourteen leaf ultimate. The higher the rank, the more obvious the suppression.


    "Please show me your identification card."


    A silver white robot with a height of three meters appeared. The red laser eye scanned Gu Huang and Qijue tiannv, apparently searching for their information. Gu Huang and Qijue showed their identity brand.


    "The identity check is correct, the information is being entered."


    "Welcome to both of you. I''m s-007895201 reception robot."


    "You live on 8888 floor, apartment 888."


    "Sir, madam, please!"


    "In preparation for quantum teleportation..."


    After checking their information, the robot saw a huge light beam in the building enveloping them and disappeared towards them. When it appeared again, it had already appeared at the entrance of 888 apartment.


    "At the end of this transmission, credit point 1000 will be deducted."


    "Thank you for your patronage. You are welcome to choose starshine Empire superluminal quantum transmission next time."


    "Please rate the satisfaction of this transmission!"


    Guhuang and Qijue''s data terminals sound metal synthetic sound at the same time, and a holographic projection screen appears, showing that their accounts have been deducted 1000 credit points.


    "What a satisfaction! It takes 1000 credit points to send it just once. Why don''t you rob it? "


    Gu Huang is in a rage on the spot, although I don''t know what the purchasing power of credit point is? However, a thousand will be deducted from one transmission. Is this horse really black enough? Moreover, it is the technology of Xingyao empire.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with a system?"


    Qijue tiannv calmed the mood of Gu Huang, and immediately satisfied herself on the light screen.


    "Thank you for your rating, dear lady!"


    "In view of this gentleman''s malicious abuse of Xingyao Empire, according to the law of Article 93 (144) of the universal alliance of heaven, he will be permanently included in the blacklist of Xingyao empire."


    "Mr. Gu will not be able to experience and purchase the technological products produced by Xingyao empire."


    "Your blacklist will be known by all technology side civilizations under the alliance of heaven. You will be listed as an unwelcome object by all technology side civilizations."


    "The final power of interpretation belongs to the Xingyao empire. If Mr. Gu does not agree, he can apply to the Supreme Council of the alliance of heaven for an appeal."


    "The friendship from Xingyao Empire reminds us that the seventh permanent speaker of the supreme assembly of the alliance of heaven, and the chaos goddess of Xingyao empire is the third speaker."


    "Welcome Mr. Gu to appeal!"


    The sound on the light screen is not the cold synthetic sound, but the artificial sound full of emotion.


    "I NIMA... Give you face, don''t I?"


    "Don''t let me know who you are? Or I''ll have to kill you. "


    Gu Huangqi''s face is green. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time. He is the highest commander of the Empire. He was bullied by a fart customer service of the Empire.


    "Husband, why do you need to..."


    "This is just an intelligent customer service. Why should we have the same insight?"


    "Can you stop being so hot tempered?"


    It''s been a long time since I saw anyone who could make the devil angry like this. The key is that a person''s brain is just smart. Even if he knows, it''s hard to dismantle a bunch of machines.


    "Dear lady, I''m not an artificial brain."


    "Mr. Gu, this is city 001, the fourteenth division of Xingyao empire. The address is 117, 48th floor, 360 building, fourteenth district."


    "Friendship reminds us that the alliance of heaven is a place of law. My name is Alicia Carla Shawshank saint."


    "I''m waiting for you, miss!"


    The sound on the holographic screen is full of provocation, and it directly marks the map route.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    "You wait. I''ll be right there."


    "Daughter in law, you stay and I''ll meet this chick."


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s face was so green that he could hardly see the extreme. His figure disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared.


    How can you be bullied like this.


    The supreme commander of Xingyao Empire, if he is bullied by a bullshit employee.


    How to mix in the future.


    "Dear lady, what about Mr. Gu?"


    "How did he disappear? Why didn''t I detect the fluctuation of space technique? It''s not the mysterious side..."


    "Ma''am, please stop his stupid behavior immediately, or you will be punished by the alliance law, either expelling the alliance of heaven or detaining the darkest prison of the alliance."


    Although she is an employee of Xingyao Empire branch and has great authority, every citizen who can have the right of permanent residence in city 001 is not a simple existence.


    The previous series of warnings were just on the spur of the moment. After all, there have been no foreign residents in city 001 for a long time. They just wanted to show their sense of existence.


    No one has ever dared to work in the cities of the alliance of heaven. It can be said that this is the safest place, but it''s too safe and boring.


    "Little girl, I advise you to worry about yourself."


    "My husband, I haven''t seen him so angry for a long time. You are a big event today."


    "I also give you a friendly advice. If you want to live, please contact your goddess of chaos


    "If there''s time."


    The name plate in the hand of Qijue tiannv sweeps towards the door of the apartment, and her figure slowly walks into it. On the surface, it is a room, but it is a complete world, belonging to a holy land for leisure and vacation.


    My husband''s temper, after all, can''t be restrained.


    The supreme commander of Xingyao empire was provoked by a small man.


    It''s a wonder that he was blacklisted.


    However, it''s good to let your husband make a scene. At least some forces can pay attention to it. It''s better to let the people on the holy side do it.


    You dare to come out and do things.


    It''s hard for you not to die.


    Chaos Bluebird, twelve sides, the devil of the world, the world war alliance.


    Do you know that my husband is back?


    I want to use his power to help you. Don''t you think it''s too loud?

 Chapter 2031

    City zero one, area 14, building 360.


    A super building with an area of 120 Li and a height of 36000 Zhang is dark blue in color. It has at least 36 layers of defense field on its surface, which is enough to withstand the bombardment of the kings of civilization.


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure appeared quietly at the door of the building. A long and thin cigarette appeared between two fingers. With the emergence of a flame in the void, the old devil took a sip, and the smoke all over the sky began to flow in the air.


    "Alicia Carla Shawshank saint!"


    "Limit you ten breath, go out by yourself."


    "Otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland gently dropped the ashes, the power of the soul crisscrossed in the void, countless thirty-six kinds of defense field, instantly transmitted to the deepest heart of every living creature in the building.


    "Alert! Alert


    "The goal has appeared, the goal has appeared."


    "Level - level 19, the eternal!"


    "Magic side arcane!"


    "Danger level SSS!"


    "Request to activate the supreme combat readiness plan!"


    "Request to activate the supreme combat readiness plan!"


    The alarm of super smart brain in the building is ringing, and the light is shining from the void. There are hundreds of huge mecha coming, which obviously represents the highest technological crystallization of Xingyao empire. Each UAV can fight with the 18th level strongmen head-on. It belongs to the private armed forces of Xingyao Empire equipped in the division of alliance of heaven.


    What is not the eternal of the nineteenth order? In the world alliance of heaven, it can only be regarded as medium combat power.


    But it''s rare to come from magic side arcane!


    The main stream of the alliance is technology side, card side, soul side, holy side, and a small number of mysterious side, destiny side


    The arcane master is known as the first extraordinary profession in the magic side, and has always been in the top 12. However, almost no arcane master has gone out of the world, let alone come to the alliance of heaven.


    "Dear Sir, please give up the invasion, otherwise we will take necessary measures to fight against it!"


    "We have the right to deal with all invaders according to the supreme combat readiness order of the Xingyao empire."


    "The countdown starts in ten seconds!"


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    The sound of super smart brain reverberates around the building, hundreds of huge unmanned aerial vehicles are in the air, countless super gun tubes have been aimed at the ancient wasteland, and a bunch of terrible beams have been condensed.


    "One!"


    "Fire!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There are countless defensive positions on the building. They are all open. Hundreds of giant unmanned aerial vehicles (UAV) power furnaces are roaring. All of them are enough to destroy the world. The energy cannons that explode the stars roar out. The target is the ancient wasteland on the ground. The space in all directions has been automatically separated, It can be said that the ancient wasteland has been completely banned.


    "It''s not good to destroy the property of Xingyao empire after all."


    "Arcane truth - absolutely frozen!"


    Gu Huang smokes the last cigarette, and the butt of the cigarette forms a perfect parabola in the void. You can see the light foot of the cigarette, the water blue shadow of the Dharma array overlaps, and the whole body is covered with a strange aura of arcane inscriptions.


    One finger lightens the void, one layer is full of strange arcane truth, and the Dharma array fills the void, just like the interweaving of the supreme Tao and the eternal principle from the pluralistic world.


    The endless frost spread out, and everything in the void was absolutely forbidden. The energy cannon was frozen, the mecha suspended in the sky was frozen, and even the space cut alone was also banned.


    Absolutely frozen!


    Space is frozen, time is forbidden, and all things that exist can''t escape.


    Truth arcane!


    The 18th level Olympians analyze the truth, and the 19th level Olympians use the truth.


    But the ancient wasteland has come into contact with the pluralistic and supreme Tao and reason, and there will be no secret in all the systems of the three thousand worlds.


    Building, 48th floor.


    "It''s not scientific!"


    "The arcane master is extremely terrifying, extremely terrifying!"


    "Truth arcane, absolutely frozen, frozen time and space, banned everything."


    "Alicia, you''ve done something terrible."


    In the world of apartment 117, a group of creatures from different sides and civilizations of the alliance of heaven, looking at the monitoring screen in front of them, all of them are making a cry of surprise, and clearly realizing the horror of the arcane for the first time.


    "What to do?"


    "What shall we do! I''m just joking with him. I don''t want to make such a big deal out of it? "


    "Damn, why hasn''t the city defense army of the alliance of heaven come yet?"


    At this time, a girl with silver hair and red eyes, who is about 1.5 meters tall, looks at the picture in the light screen, and looks extremely scared, especially on the delicate jade face, she almost cried out.


    "Alicia, don''t resist, go out and surrender!"


    "It''s the only way you can survive and avoid further expansion."


    "Even if you are a princess from the dalak civilization royal family, in the first rule of the alliance of heaven, never try to provoke a strong man."


    "You dalak are the science and technology side. You belong to the subsidiary civilization of Xingyao empire. You are not citizens of Xingyao empire."


    "Our Xingyao Empire has no right or obligation to fight against a strong one for you."


    "From now on, you are no longer a member of the Xingyao Empire, and you are no longer a citizen of the Empire."


    Deep in the world of apartment 117, the super quantum transmission is shining, from which comes the figure of a big man, a silver and blue uniform. Judging from his rank, he is a three-star colonel.


    "Why, my lord? Isn''t starshine never going to give up any of its employees? "


    "No, my citizenship application has passed, hasn''t it?"


    "I am a first-class citizen of the Empire and enjoy the legal protection of the Empire."


    "My Lord, even if you are an imperial army, you have no right to expel a citizen."


    Alicia looked at the strong man in front of her. She couldn''t believe it, but she was still arguing. The empire gave up a citizen because he was a 19th-order arcane.


    "Alicia kalashenk saint, I really have no right to abolish an imperial citizen."


    "But this is a decree signed by the general of the seven stars of the Empire, the goddess of chaos, to abolish your status as a citizen of the Empire and to contact the subsidiary agreement with the dalak civilization from now on."


    "The Empire will stop all aid to you. All subjects belonging to the dalak civilization will withdraw from the alliance of heaven within three days."


    "This ruling order shall come into force immediately, and shall not be contested, appealed or resisted."


    "Violators, kill!"


    The Colonel officer from the Xingyao Empire waved his hand to show a light screen and read the sentence from the goddess of chaos directly.


    Dalak civilization!


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    I''m so blind that I dare to blacklist the supreme commander of our empire.


    The goddess has a good heart. It''s good if she doesn''t destroy your humanity.

 Chapter 2032

    "What?"


    Alicia Carla Shawshank sat down on the floor, feeling her brain blank. She couldn''t believe it was true. It came from the decree signed by the goddess of chaos, the highest Seven Star General of the Xingyao empire.


    Deprivation of civil rights.


    Rescind the subsidiary agreement with dalak civilization.


    All returned to the alliance of heaven.


    What happened? What did I do wrong?


    It''s just a 19th level Olympian. The alliance of heaven is full of strong people


    Chaos goddess, the supreme commander of Xingyao Empire, is the third speaker of the Seventh Congress of the alliance.


    Nuota''s alliance of heaven and Xingyao empire is one of the leaders of science and technology side, which is almost the representative of science and technology side.


    "Why?"


    "You have no right to know!"


    "Alicia, as far as I''m concerned, whether you or the whole dalak civilization, it can be said that it is one of the most self-improvement civilizations among the numerous subsidiary civilizations of the Empire."


    "That''s why you''re entitled to be a first-class citizen of the Empire."


    "What a pity! Today, the survival of you and your civilization is all in his mind. Even my head, the inspector of the fourteenth division, is still unknown. "


    The burly man with the rank of Colonel also could not help sighing. Since Alicia listed the top commander as the blacklist of the Empire for the first time, she received the decree of chaos goddess for the first time.


    On the way here, several generals of the Imperial Army under the direct command of the goddess have scolded themselves for hundreds of times. A three-star lieutenant general, Mr. Biao, is the commander of 128 fleets of the Empire.


    Langge, a former ace fighter pilot of the Empire, is now a two-star lieutenant general in charge of the 81 fleet of the Empire.


    In 9527, the five-star major general of the Empire, known as the star sky stab king, was the leader of the chaos shadow mecha team, and also served as the highest intelligence officer of the Empire.


    The three powerful generals, the senior officials of the Imperial military, were directly dispatched by the goddess of chaos.


    It is said that they were all born in the seventh fleet of the Empire, the imperial secret trump fleet, directly under the goddess of chaos.


    He was a small school officer, but he was called by the three military leaders of the empire with the highest authority just to scold himself. Today, he was ready to die.


    Because the young man in front of him is the sssss level secret file of Xingyao Empire, and also the supreme commander of Xingyao Empire, the boss of the seven star general, the goddess of chaos.


    "What?"


    "He... What is he?"


    Alicia''s delicate little face is full of pale, the only thing in her heart is unspeakable fear. Originally, she just wanted to make fun of her. Who ever thought that she was a super big man.


    "You''re Alicia Carla Shawshank saint."


    In silence, Gu Huang''s figure appears in the world of apartment 117. Looking at the countless creatures of different races standing in front of her and Alicia sitting on the ground, of course, her eyes are keen to catch the familiar soldiers of the Earth Federation.


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    Alicia''s whole body could not stop shivering. Her consciousness was only an endless blank, and she was completely incoherent. Her heart was not only fear but also fear.


    This man in front of me


    In a word, we can destroy our own civilization.


    You''re such a big guy who insults me only for 1000 credit points.


    "Oh! Little girl, how dare you ask me? "


    "Didn''t you say to wait for me?"


    "Now that I''m here, how can you advise me? How can you be arrogant and rude just now?"


    "Today I want to ask you, as a customer service, this is your work attitude, this is your etiquette to customers."


    "White hair and red eyes are not citizens of Xingyao empire!"


    "Say it! Which civilization do you belong to? I''ll give you a chance to call someone. Otherwise, it''s said that my great arcane master bullied a little girl. Now you can start all the contacts. "


    "If the level of the civilized Kings is lower than that of the six leaf spirit, don''t let them come, because they will be sent to death."


    A cigarette appeared between Gu Huang''s fingers. When he was about to light the cigarette, the big man had already come first. He saw a blue flame on his hand, which helped Gu Huang light the cigarette.


    "Oh! Level 15 gene lock, is the power elemental control


    "It''s good to be less than 300 years old."


    "Descendants of the pure blood Federation?"


    Gu Huang glanced at the burly man in front of him. You don''t need to see that he is the descendant of the seventh fleet of the Federation of the earth. His life factors and blood purity are much better than those of the soldiers of the seventh fleet.


    The 15th level, which is less than 300 years old, is a super genius even in the great Qin Empire.


    "Sir, they are the descendants of the union."


    The captain was stunned. His heart was full of excitement, but he kept calm on the face, because the first order of the goddess of chaos was not to reveal the identity of the supreme commander.


    The legend of Xingyao Empire, as well as the founder of energy guidance technology, makes Xingyao empire from a pure technology side, but also has a road to extraordinary promotion.


    "Good young man, keep working hard in the future!"


    "I said, Alicia, why don''t you move? Didn''t you call someone?"


    "Maybe you don''t have a big man behind you."


    Gu Huang took a deep breath of smoke, slowly squatted down, with a harmless smile on his face, looking at Alicia shivering in front of him.


    "Sir, Xingyao Empire has..."


    "Alicia is a subsidiary civilization of the Empire. According to the level of civilization on the science and technology side, it is about level 11 civilization."


    "She is the little princess of dalak civilization royal family..."


    "Sir, the goddess asked me to take a message to you. If you are not satisfied with the execution, immediately erase their civilization, the one that disappeared from the source, and guarantee that there is no trace."


    When the burly man came to the ancient wasteland, he told the original words of the goddess of chaos. It was obvious that the goddess had extraordinary faith in the most mysterious officer of the Empire.


    "Bullshit


    "We are not the demons of the world. We destroy civilization all the time and make people disappear from time to time."


    "Come on, go away! Tell the goddess of chaos, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. "


    "As for the execution of Alicia, we don''t have to stir up the masses. As a subsidiary civilization of the Xingyao Empire, we have to bear the responsibility and responsibility, so as to embody the demeanor of a great power."


    "Tell the goddess of chaos to cancel the execution!"


    "It''s my private business. I''ll talk to her myself."


    The ancient wasteland will not be so big. How can chaos goddess keep a low profile in the future! Since she is the little princess of the royal family, she must be very rich and must be compensated.


    "Sir, I''ll tell the goddess."


    "If nothing happens, my subordinates will leave first."


    The burly man breathed out a foul breath, and his mental calculation was put down. You know, the legendary officer was known as the devil of the world. Today, he even cancelled the execution so simply. It can only be said that the dalak civilization was unlucky.


    "Go away!"


    "Alicia, I''m a very generous person. I won''t anger your whole civilization for one small thing."


    "Today, as a matter of fact, your blacklisting of me has done irreparable damage to my reputation."


    "I''ve just checked the League law. Those who damage others'' reputation for no reason will either apologize for the loss or be sent to the darkest prison in the league."


    "So, do you plan to do it privately or publicly?"


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette end, with a very kind smile on his face. Now that he was a subordinate civilization of Xingyao Empire, and had reached level 11, he was the overlord of heaven and earth.


    Squeeze the surplus value, and then find a time to contact the magic of the world.


    To nibble away this civilization from the inside out.

 Chapter 2033

    "Private... Private..."


    Alicia didn''t dare to look directly at the ancient wasteland. She had already bowed her head in fright and was about to cry. She had never been so scared as she is today since she was young. Because a prank almost destroyed civilization.


    Without the protection of the Xingyao Empire, the dalak civilization would be swallowed, and even the dregs would not be left.


    And this person in front of you can change your will, a real super boss.


    "It''s private. You should say it''s private."


    "Little girl, you mean I''m bullying people and taking the opportunity to blackmail you."


    "Yes, I''m not satisfied with your charging obligation, but isn''t speech free? And you blacklisted me directly, causing irreparable damage to my reputation. "


    "I didn''t expect that you chose to be private. As a Royal Princess of level 11 civilization, you don''t even have the courage to take on the wrong things."


    "How did your civilization develop to level 11?"


    "I don''t accept privacy anymore!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face suddenly solidified, like a big devil from purgatory. It was really full of ferocity and evil spirit, which made people tremble from their souls unconsciously.


    Is it a bit of a fuss!


    Should not count!


    Private is not acceptable.


    "That... That... Gong..."


    Alicia shuddered all over her body, and her red eyes were already flickering with blurred water mist. She tried her best not to make her tears fall down. She had never seen such an unreasonable and unreasonable guy.


    It''s very fierce, but it''s very gentlemanly.


    It''s a mob.


    A mob more savage than an empty bandit.


    "Nani?"


    "Gong, now you know Gong, what have you done?"


    "At a young age, I''m so indulgent, savage and overbearing. It''s not easy for me to go on like this for a long time."


    "I''ve been talking to you for a long time. Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "Where did the goddess of chaos pick up the barbaric civilization, thanks to you or the Royal Princess, your education, etiquette, quality and demeanor?"


    "Not even an apology?"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is fierce, but its words are elegant and modest.


    It''s no fun.


    I miss that irreverent rebel a little.


    Bear boy, we still have to learn a lesson!


    "I..."


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    Alicia looked at the ancient wasteland, but finally she couldn''t help it. What she cried on the spot was a crash, so the Tianhe River tilted and swept the world.


    The goddess is up!


    How could there be such a terrible person.


    Kill me!


    I really don''t want to live.


    "Oh! You''re still crying. I''m still full of grievances. "


    "If I had nothing to do with the goddess of chaos, I would not have been bullied to death by you today."


    "Now that you''ve come here, it''s hard to sell. Who can I tell you about my grievances? Who can help me?"


    "Little girl, I doubt that you are hitting me now."


    The ancient wasteland is just like a group of people who are reluctant to give up. Anyway, when it rains, they are idle, right! After all, it''s boring. Find something to do.


    "So... What are you going to do?"


    Alicia was yelled by Gu Huang and stopped crying on the spot. Her red eyes were full of fear and uneasiness, and she looked like makabaka.


    Who can help me!


    Help me get out of the devil''s hands!


    I really can''t stand it.


    "Alert! Alert


    "There is an unknown energy fluctuation in area 36, and the intensity is 21 orders!"


    "Quantity unknown!"


    "Suspected invasion of the devil of the world!"


    "Suspected invasion of the devil of the world!"


    "Suspected invasion of the devil of the world!"


    "The combat readiness officer of zone 36 has asked for support. Do you accept the request?"


    At the same time, the alarm of super smart brain was sounded in apartment 117 world, and huge projection light screens were displayed. Huge black cracks appeared in the sky of the city, which was clearly torn by a pair of sharp claws, and the creature at the other end of the black cracks could be seen. It was a giant beast covered with black particles, It''s full of the horror of evil.


    "Twenty one, the beast of the void. This is a beast of the void."


    "How can it be? How dare the beast of the void invade the kingdom of heaven? "


    "The twenty-first level beast, can go straight to city 001, the strongman of the kingdom of heaven? Why did you ask for help from our Xingyao Empire branch? "


    At this moment, all the creatures from different sides and civilizations exclaimed, just a twenty-one level beast in the void, could tear up the airspace of heaven and come directly to city 001.


    Nothing has happened since the establishment of the alliance of heaven.


    Even if it is the devil of the world, it can''t invade the alliance headquarters.


    There are too many strongmen stationed here, and there are also the top hegemonic civilizations in the twelve major sides.


    "Mr. Chang, what shall we do?"


    "Do you need support for area 36?"


    At this time, the captain returned and came directly to Gu Huang through super quantum transmission. Even he felt that the invasion was really strange. Was the alliance''s airspace fleet vegetarian? He was sent to the headquarters by an empty beast.


    "It''s your business. I shouldn''t have asked, but I want to know what the strong of the alliance of heaven do."


    "Which side does the thirty-six belong to and which civilization does it belong to?"


    Gu Huang stood up and looked at the holographic light screen around him. Even if Chen Laomo went to the front line of anti magic, the alliance of heaven would not defend the air to this point!


    At least a few ultimate statues should be left. If not, more than a dozen kings should be left to look after the house!


    It''s just a twenty-one level beast in the void.


    It''s possible to invade here on purpose, or is the alliance of heaven really weak to this point.


    "Sir, it''s on the card side, a civilization called Noel."


    "Noel civilization belongs to the dominant civilization on the card side, and it is also the fifth speaker of the Seventh Congress of the league."


    "It''s not very friendly with our Xingyao empire..."


    "However, a few months ago, the professionals above the 18th level of the alliance had already followed deputy leader Chen to the front line of anti demons. The whole alliance of heaven except the royal family of the bluebird."


    "Only you two new comers are eternal..."


    The captain was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the supreme commander of the Empire in front of him is now a twenty-one level virtual beast, and he still needs the supreme commander to do it


    "I see!"


    "Tell the noels in area 36 that the imperial mecha is under routine maintenance. We are deeply sorry for the invasion of the giant beast. We will always stick to the United Front with the noels and jointly create a brilliant future."


    "We believe that the brave NORs will be able to fight back the beast and protect their homeland."


    "Don''t change a word, just tell the noels."


    Gu Huang came up to the captain and whispered in his ear. He directly copied a set of sayings commonly used by the five hooligans on the earth.


    "That''s... OK!"


    The officer''s simultaneous interpreting of the corners of his mouth made his mouth jerk, and almost fell to the ground.


    God bless!


    I hope this set of words will not make the noels angry to death.


    But this kind of feeling is really happy!


    NORs, you are aiming at the goddess everywhere. Now our highest officer has come back, and you will have a good life in the future.


    Seeing such a rascal as the supreme commander, I can feel relieved as a subordinate.

 Chapter 2034

    City zero one, area thirty six.


    This huge area is obviously different from the high-rise buildings on the side of science and technology, but it is full of exotic buildings. The main body is similar to the style of the ancient Persians on earth, and they are all in the shape of a round castle in the color of earthy yellow. However, the whole area 36 is more than thousands of miles away, and is guarded by powerful cards.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, the giant void, shrouded in black particles, has a full length of 100000 feet. It looks like a giant dragon on the magic side. However, what is obviously different from the giant dragon is that it has six eyes, four pairs of wings, and is filled with a very terrible cold breath. Opening its mouth is to spray out a black particle flame, which implies the power of the strange side.


    Ferocious!


    Roar!


    The giant beast gives out a terrible breath, which belongs to the immortal life of the 21st level. Almost in today''s extremely empty situation, if the chaotic Bluebird royal family doesn''t fight, it is invincible.


    "Despicable Noel! Hand over my child... "


    The giant void hovers in the sky, and huge particles of black flame erupt. Each time it hits the light curtain formed by the guard card in area 36, it makes it dim.


    District 36, central administrative region, Noel civilization division.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "The imperial mecha is under routine maintenance. We are very sorry for the invasion of the giant beast."


    "We will always stick to the United Front with the noers and jointly create a brilliant future."


    "We believe that the brave NORs will be able to fight back the beast and protect their homeland."


    In a card world of noel civilization branch, a skinny, bearded and gray haired chief executive of noel branch, hindis cage Noel, looks at the holographic projection of the captain''s speech in front of him. His thin, waxy face is almost burst on the spot, but he can''t resist it, Until the captain of the starshine Empire cut off contact.


    "Bang!"


    "Asshole! Damn asshole, go to your mother''s united front! "


    "If the mecha is not repaired early or late, it should be maintained at this time."


    "Listen, listen! Is that human? It''s clear that the alliance''s defense is empty, but it can still stand by and watch the empty beast destroy our Noel administrative region. "


    "Hooligans, villains, Xingyao empire is a group of hooligans from top to bottom."


    Cindy was so angry that she trembled all over and destroyed all the things in her office area. She never thought that Xingyao Empire would stand by, even if it didn''t agree with you at the League meeting.


    But now it''s about the safety of millions of people in our Noel branch. How can your Xingyao Empire say such rogue words? If it wasn''t for vice league leader Chen who pulled away our Noel strongmen, would you ask your Xingyao empire for help.


    "No, sir, the power to guard the cards is about to run out."


    "That''s the last 22nd level card we have in reserve. It won''t last more than an hour at most."


    "Your Excellency, please ask the royal family of chaos Bluebird for help!"


    A noel card player came in, looking extremely anxious and flustered. It was obvious that the outside world had reached the point of life and death.


    "The blue bird royal family..."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Since the beginning of the establishment of the world war alliance, the world kingdom of heaven has been the refuge of the three thousand empty civilizations in the world. Once, the chaotic Bluebird family spared no effort to help the twelve living beings."


    "The two leaders of the war alliance, an undercover demon of the world, have made indelible contributions to the final victory through endless years. Besides the world''s emptiness, they have won peace of millions."


    "There are only 18 members of the royal family of chaos Bluebird, but the leader of the Alliance... Was accused by countless civilizations of colluding with the demons of the world after the war."


    "Countless civilizations have withdrawn from the world war alliance. Among them is our Noel civilization. Now, the devil of the world has come back. The deputy leader of the alliance has reconstituted the world war alliance. We noels have done everything to support it. Your Excellency the speaker is on the front line."


    "However, although the chaos Bluebird royal family fell into civil strife, at the beginning of the reconstruction of the war alliance, we NORs entered the seven speaker of the alliance, and the royal family withdrew from the seat of speaker."


    "Even if our 36 districts are dead, the royal family can''t do it."


    "But what''s going on today? Why the beast of the void is so immortal? Who robbed the child of the beast of the void


    "Madder, don''t you bastards know that there''s something behind the virtual beast that has something to do with some strange big man?"


    Cynthia tells a story of the past, but the moment is roaring up, alive is a crazy lion.


    "Your Excellency, it has been found out that it is our thirteen princes who sneaked into the nest of the void giant a few days ago and sealed the child of the void giant."


    "It''s said that it''s a gift for a new goddess."


    "Sir, we can''t take care of the business of his Highness the 13th prince. We''d better ask someone to help us as soon as possible."


    "We can''t stand it if it goes on like this."


    The subordinates around Cynthia were already laughing bitterly. For that dandy, his Royal Highness the 13th prince, his talent for cards was very strong


    "Holy side!"


    "It seems that now we have to ask for help from the holy side. Only they have enough strength to solve the crisis."


    "But the holy side of our Noel civilization has always been..."


    "The civil strife of the chaotic blue bird royal family has something to do with the supreme one on the holy side!"


    "Just, just, it''s important to get out of the crisis first."


    Hindis seems helpless. Although he knows that the holy side has always been a wolf''s ambition, the Supreme wanshen Xiyan has always wanted to be the speaker of the Seventh Congress of the alliance of heaven, and his goal is to be the first seat.


    "Sir, don''t you think that''s Michael, one of the five archangels of the holy side?"


    Cynthia''s eyes suddenly looked at the projection of the guard card, and saw an archangel with twelve snow-white wings standing in the void.


    Above the sky!


    "Archangel Michael, go away!"


    "Don''t make me do it. It''s none of your business?"


    The virtual beast roared and burst out with unparalleled terror. Six eyes gazed at the Archangel Michael not far away, and the attack stopped for a moment.


    "Ugly, evil heresy, it''s you who should roll!"


    "In the sacred realm, you can''t trample on such filthy things."


    "If you don''t go away, I will punish you with the holy light!"


    On the top of the sky, Archangel Michael is dressed in pure silver armor, with twelve pairs of snow-white wings, blooming with the holy glory of the gods. Hundreds of millions of light runes interweave his body, which seems to be able to punish all evils and purify endless unknowns and filthiness.


    Area 14, apartment 117, world.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Michael the Birdman? I ran to support the noels. "


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "Then it''s time for me to do justice."


    "Alicia, we''re not finished. You can''t run away."


    Having said that, Gu Huang stretched out a lazy waist, then lit a cigarette, took a hard breath, and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 2035

    District 36, the top of the sky.


    "Michael, shameless and despicable Birdman!"


    "Death


    The giant beast of the void roars, and a terrible fog boils around him. Countless dark particles interweave with the void, forming almost the ultimate lines and symbols. It seems that the gathering of the supreme mystery, and it also seems that it touches the supreme power of the strange side. The dark fog all over the sky is the erosion of eternity.


    "Evil heresy!"


    "Repent in the light


    Twelve pairs of wings of Archangel Michael spread out, and endless white light symbols appeared from the sky. All over the sky were endless shining sacred light pillars, which directly covered hundreds of thousands of miles of the sky. It was like a huge holy light prison, with a terrifying seal of power in all directions.


    The mystery from the strange side and the supreme power from the holy side interweave and vent, and collide fiercely, covering tens of thousands of miles of the sky.


    Once the two forces collide, it will bring indestructible damage to the city 001. What a terrible force the two immortal lives of the 21st level produce.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the sacred and the strange finally unfolded a gorgeous demeanor, the Holy Light prison collapsed, and the strange black particles also scattered.


    There are only two colors in the sky.


    Dazzling white, extremely strange dark.


    The reversal of heaven and earth, the reversal of yin and Yang, the collision of supreme power and mystery, the imaginable result is devastating.


    Over the city 001, the black and white light is spreading, and the power and mystery are in conflict. The first one to bear the brunt is the branch of noel civilization in the 36 districts. The power of guarding cards is finally exhausted, and everything is just like the doomsday destruction, which is extremely fragile and powerless.


    "Noel civilization... Over!"


    Hindis, the Minister of noel civilization division in the 36th District, looked at the void full of destructive power, and could only close his eyes powerlessly.


    Life is so fragile!


    The battle of higher life can destroy all living beings even if it is just a trace of aftereffect.


    Noel civilization is the representative of the card side, and the individual combat effectiveness is never what they are good at. Deputy leader Chen''s recruitment takes away the strong of noel civilization and the highest card of noel civilization.


    "It''s a pity that such a magnificent and prosperous city will be destroyed like this."


    "Justice may be late, but it will never be absent."


    "NORs, I''ll help you once for the sake of your strong ones going to the front line of anti demons."


    "I say the power of strangeness will be void!"


    "I say the sacred mystery will be taken away."


    "I say the power of destruction will disappear at this time."


    At this moment, the strange and sacred center of power emerged a group of young people in casual clothes. Their mouths were filled with mysterious syllables, which were passed to the ears of every living creature in the city of 001. Originally, they were full of destruction and tyranny, and the terrible power, which was like the end of the day, dissipated quietly.


    The whole sky, once again, presents a clear, only not far away from the void giant and Michael, and there is nothing unusual, with a cigarette in the mouth of the ancient wasteland.


    "You... Are..."


    "Bang!"


    "Michael, that''s the best punch you''ve got!"


    "Bang!"


    "Michael! This punch is full of glory, but it never does justice. "


    "Bang!"


    "Michael! It''s a shame that you don''t know how to make progress. "


    "Bang!"


    "Michael! The last punch was just bad. "


    On this day, the whole city 001, and even countless civilizations of the world alliance of heaven, witnessed a historic scene in which Michael, the archangel on the holy side, was beaten by a young man with black hair.


    "Crown... Crown... Don''t fight..."


    "On behalf of the holy side, I maintain order and protect the kilometer and justice. I''m not wrong."


    "Even if you are under the crown, you can''t do this to me."


    "You are humiliating me, humiliating the holy side. I represent the supreme dignity of the gods."


    Michael''s handsome face was already full of blue and purple, but he did not dare to fight back, because no one knew how terrible the crown was.


    blamed!


    How could this demon be out of the world.


    How can I meet him there? Can''t I escape in my life.


    "What the hell!"


    "You said you were maintaining order, representing justice and justice."


    "You''ve got a bad horse, Michael. Do you think I''m blind?"


    "Justice and justice are safeguarded in this way. Where do you put the lives of millions of living beings in city 001?"


    "Nihilistic giant invades Alliance territory. Why don''t you ask why you want to invade?"


    "Is that what you uphold? Why do I see only barbarism and conquest? If I''m not here today, how many people can live in city 001? "


    "There are still a few people in the Noel branch who can continue. Their strong ones are all on the front line of fighting against demons, and your so-called holy side, one of the five archangels of the glorious god system, upholds justice and justice in this way."


    "Since you are upholding justice and justice, why don''t you fight in the front line of fighting against demons?"


    "Do you think that no one can cure you? No one can touch your holy side."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a sense of coldness. It''s one thing to deal with the Noel people. But compared with the Noel people, these birds are really disgusting. It seems that the plan to kill the birds should be put on the agenda as soon as possible. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I just want to find some fun for my daughter-in-law and go directly to the devil of the world.


    "Under the crown, it is inevitable to sacrifice to uphold justice and justice."


    "Even if No.001 city is destroyed, it will bring more advantages than disadvantages to countless civilizations outside the world."


    Michael obviously did not agree with Gu Huang''s point of view, and still maintained his own position. Now there is the Supreme God on the holy side. He is not afraid of the devil, although he still can''t beat him.


    "Michael! You dare to protect all living beings in front of me. "


    "It''s obvious that the noels angered the beast of the void first, but you didn''t see it. Under the pretext of maintenance, the devil of purgatory is not as dirty as you."


    "Well, I''ll kill you like this. You must be unconvinced."


    "But if you don''t accept it, it has nothing to do with me?"


    "Because I''m going to kill you now, but this time it''s just a punishment. I''ll keep your true soul back. Next time I dare to provoke my head, I''ll let your spirits die and never exceed your life."


    After that, Gu Huang''s five fingers seized the void and forced Michael''s soul out, while his body burned clean

 Chapter 2036

    "Hiss!"


    "Minister, Archangel has been... Killed..."


    "How does this one exist?"


    "Isn''t he... The gentleman who has just been blacklisted by the starshine Empire?"


    In the sub world of the noels, every Noel is full of horror and uneasiness. This is the first time and an unimaginable existence?


    The immortal of the 21st level!


    Archangels from the holy side.


    It''s so shocking to be killed in public. I can''t believe it.


    Area 14, apartment 117, world.


    "The goddess is up. Michael was killed. This gentleman, he..."


    "Disaster, this will bring great disaster, the holy side will not let him go."


    "Even archangels dare to kill..."


    "Goddess, what kind of barbarian is this?"


    In the world of Xingyao Empire, this scene is also on. You know, when you dealt with Alicia, you instinctively thought that he was an existence with extremely strong background, but now it seems that he is just a madman.


    The archangels dare to kill. It''s not to insult the holy side, but to hit the face of the Supreme God.


    With the stinginess of the holy side, will they not fight?


    I will not only do it, but also turn it over.


    "Alicia, do you still feel aggrieved and dissatisfied?"


    "I''ll bet you that no one on the holy side will come forward for Michael, and no one dares to take revenge on him."


    "On the contrary, the holy side will try every means to send people to seek peace."


    "You make this gentleman very angry, but if you can make him happy, then not only you and your civilization will become the upstart of the alliance of heaven."


    Looking at the pictures on the screen, the Colonel''s eyes are full of deep admiration. He is worthy of being the supreme commander of our Xingyao Empire and the guardian of our empire.


    "What is he, my lord?"


    Alicia looked at the screen, the whole person has already been unable to control, it is never seen such a barbaric existence, a word out of the archangel to erase, that is the immortal life of the 21st level.


    The alliance of heaven and the world, among the countless civilizations, if any civilization can give birth to an immortal, then their civilization will have the qualification to become the most powerful civilization.


    The immortal life of the twenty-first level was obliterated by this adult on the spot.


    What a charm!


    What a magic weapon!


    Is this the true essence of Xingyao Empire?


    "Alicia, you shouldn''t ask who he is? It''s about asking who he is? "


    "I can''t tell you what he has done for three days and three nights, but I can tell you that he comes from an ancient empire with the greatest glory."


    "Our Xingyao Empire comes from the same source as that ancient empire, but the strength of our Xingyao empire is less than one tenth of that empire."


    "Because of some things, the empire is not yet born, and he is the first-class Baron of the ancient empire."


    "The goal of all the subjects of our empire is to be a part of that ancient empire."


    The voice of the colonel is full of yearning and longing. How strong is the legendary great Qin Empire? Our supreme commander is just a king. How powerful is the emperor of the great Qin Empire?


    Alicia''s mind is shocked. As the overlord civilization of the alliance of heaven, Xingyao empire is almost the representative of the science and technology side, which is less than one tenth of that ancient empire.


    What kind of empire is that?


    This big man is just a first-class king. Even Xingyao Empire wants to be a part of that empire.


    If... If we dalak civilization can become the vassal of that ancient empire


    This is our chance. I must seize it.


    Over area 36.


    "Under the great crown, thank you for your help. On behalf of the Noel people, I offer you the highest respect!"


    "I don''t know if you can..."


    "Bang!"


    "Shut up! I don''t have time to listen to you, and I don''t want to save you, but I don''t want this city to be destroyed. "


    "Lizard, you can solve the following problems by yourself."


    "I''ve been out for too long. It''s time to go home with my daughter-in-law."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette, which directly prevented hindis from continuing to beep. He didn''t like Noel at all, and even despised all the card sides.


    Want to know once ate enough card''s loss, once wished to destroy the card side civilization.


    But it''s really naive to think about it.


    "Thank you very much! Under the great crown, humble hope expresses his most sincere thanks to you. "


    "We had an agreement with the alliance that neither party would invade the other party''s territory without authorization."


    "But the despicable noels stole my child while I was away."


    "Under the great crown, humble hope, please uphold justice."


    Nihilistic giant turned into a burly man with two feet. When he came to the ancient wasteland, he knelt down on one knee, seemingly extremely devout, but he had his own plan. After all, Noel civilization was a hegemonic civilization, with the ultimate speaker, and now he went to the front line of anti demons.


    Although the NORs have captured his children, the strong NORs will never give up.


    Only with the help of the power of this great crown, can our children come back and not be chased by the noels.


    Bowing to the strong is the rule of the void of the world.


    "Lizard, you are a good abacus. You want to borrow my hand to get your child back. Are you afraid it''s the NORs who will take revenge?"


    "If you have the courage to do it, you should have the courage to undertake it."


    "Although I don''t like the NORs, they all go to the front line to fight against demons. As for their presence and absence, it''s their business."


    "The cause and effect that you have with the noels, solve it by yourself."


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll stew you next time."


    After inhaling his last cigarette, Gu Huang''s cigarette butt turned into a parabola and fell into the void, but his figure had disappeared.


    It''s more interesting to let them bite the dog or go back and bully Alicia.


    As for their beating and killing, it''s none of my business!


    Mr. Chen''s idea of immortality deceives me from the void of the world just to stabilize the rear area!


    "The noels, hand over my children."


    Hope, the great beast of the void, burst into a great fury and looked at hindis in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, immortal sir!"


    "Your child has been sealed as a card, and has been given to the new dawn goddess by our thirteen princes."


    "But we are willing to make compensation, as long as immortal sir..."


    "Roar!"


    "I don''t care about your compensation!"


    "Since I can''t find my children back, you will all bury them with me!"


    "Death


    Hope once again turned into a terrifying beast of the void, and his terrifying anger vented. A terrible breath of dark flame particles appeared in his mouth, which directly burned hindis to ashes, and the Noel branch nearly a thousand miles away disappeared in the dark flame

 Chapter 2037

    Area 14, apartment 117, world.


    The ancient wasteland disappeared without any sound. Naturally, it came back without any sound. It still appeared in front of Alicia. "Little girl, our business is not over yet? What are you going to do about it? "


    "I''m willing to compensate you for 10 million credit points..."


    "I wonder if you are satisfied, sir?"


    Alicia bowed her head and did not dare to look into Gu Huang''s eyes. Her heart was deeply disturbed and frightened. Now the only thing she could do was credit.


    Ten million credit points, has been her 100 years of working in the imperial branch of all savings.


    Don''t underestimate the credit point of the alliance of heaven. It''s equivalent to Shiyuan Zhijing. Ten Alliance Credit Points can be exchanged for a piece of Shiyuan Zhijing. The purchasing power is strong.


    A normal level 14 league professional has no more than 30000 credit points a year.


    Imperial super quantum teleportation, with 1000 credit points at a time, is indeed a sky high price, but it is aimed at new residents. Generally, professionals above level 14 will not use teleportation at all.


    "What the hell! Little girl, ten million credit points want to settle this matter. Do you think I''m for credit points? "


    "If I need a credit point, just now if I tried to stop the void beast from destroying the branch of the noels, I''m afraid they will send me 100 billion credit points every minute."


    "What you have done to me is reputation damage. The most important thing I do is face. Today, you put me on the blacklist of the Empire, and you have become the most unpopular person on the technology side."


    "I can''t go out now. Do you know how many friends I have in the void and endless world?"


    "It seems that you still don''t realize the seriousness of the problem. Now it''s not about how much credit point you compensate me, but that I''ve been beaten in the face by you. Do you understand?"


    "Little girl, do you know what will happen to all those who lose my face?"


    "Really, you have to believe me, death is a luxury."


    A cigarette appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand. It was clear that his words were extremely fierce, but there was always a gentleman''s smile on his face. He was a complete thug.


    "Say it, sir."


    "As long as I can... I promise you..."


    Alicia was almost crazy. When she met such a barbarian, she really didn''t know what to do?


    "Very good, Alicia. Very good attitude. It''s over to say that earlier."


    "When I first came to the alliance of heaven, I still lacked a maid who brought tea, water and swept the floor to cook."


    "From now on, you can work for me!"


    "When I''m satisfied, you''ll be free."


    Gu Huang raised Alicia''s chin with his finger. It had to be said that this girl with white hair and red eyes was born to be a maid.


    Cough!


    Tea delivery, sweeping the floor, cooking, you can have!


    If you warm the bed, forget it.


    Otherwise, I don''t know if the one in my family will let me kneel down to Kang Shuai Fu.


    "I will, sir!"


    "I can carry tea and water, sweep the floor and cook. I can do anything."


    "And what I am good at most is the cuisine of Xingyao Empire, especially the ancient cuisine of Empire."


    "I''m sure I can do the job."


    On hearing this, Alicia immediately raised her head and looked at Gu Huang. Instead of being angry and annoyed, she was full of expectation.


    What is it to serve tea and water, sweep the floor and cook?


    If you need to... Even warm the bed.


    The weak are subordinate to the strong.


    The strong are the masters.


    This is the supreme high-speed railway rule of three thousand empty worlds. No one can break this theorem.


    "Oh! You are willing to agree to such a condition. "


    "Little girl, do you know that in my hometown, it is equivalent to selling yourself as a slave. Not only do you lose your freedom, but also your life and soul will belong to me."


    "Won''t you resist?"


    Gu Huang''s brows wrinkled. Did he even resist? This level 11 science and technology civilization is also dominated by the human race. Does it not even have the spirit of fighting for freedom?


    "Why resist, sir?"


    "The strong rule everything, the weak subordinate to the strong, this is the law of survival."


    "The end of fighting against the strong is civilization, and the people will die."


    "This is self destruction."


    Alicia was full of doubts, because it was just what she should have done. Knowing that it was impossible, she had to fight against it. She was looking for her own death.


    "Kill yourself!"


    "Then I''d rather be a vassal to the strong forever and live humbly."


    "Life and death of your civilization are dominated by people, and your people don''t live as well as dogs."


    "Little girl, don''t you feel sad?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes swept over all the creatures in No. 117 world. They came from the void of three thousand worlds, different sides and different civilizations. When they saw that their eyes were all taken for granted, they immediately felt extremely sad.


    poor!


    Pathetic!


    Angry, sad!


    This is a group of civilization that has no backbone, a group of sad sentient beings who have lost the idea of resistance.


    I''m very lucky to be born on earth!


    I''m even more glad that our ancestors taught us how to be king, marquis and generals!


    And I''m even more glad that the people of Zhuxia, no matter how many times they were defeated, didn''t give up their belief in struggle and freedom.


    When a race, a civilization, lose courage and blood, no will to fight, faith in freedom, is doomed to be sad.


    There is no survival of the fittest, only the determination to fight for it.


    Such a civilization, such beings, has no sense of protection, and there is no need to save.


    "Sir, your question is very strange."


    "Knowing that it is self destruction, it is for the sake of an illusory ideal and belief."


    "We should bury the whole civilization and its people."


    "We would rather not have such struggle and freedom."


    Alicia is still taken for granted, after all, there is really no need


    "Alicia, if the front line collapses at this time, the devil of the world will come in."


    "How would you choose?"


    Gu Huang feels that his head is as big as a fist, but he still wants to ask an urgent question. Now he understands that Chen''s real purpose is not to let him issue a call order, nor to let him stabilize the rear.


    It''s an innovation within the universe.


    Three thousand empty civilizations in the world have been at ease for a long time, and the interior has been rotten.


    "Sir, we will choose to surrender..."


    "As long as civilization can continue, people can survive."


    "We can accept any price."


    Alicia lowered her head and did not dare to look into Gu Huang''s eyes, but she also felt inexplicable depression.


    "Well! I see


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to settle with you anymore. We''re out of business. "


    After that, the figure of the ancient wasteland disappeared quietly, as if it had never appeared.


    "My Lord, sir... What does he mean?"


    Alicia was full of doubts and didn''t understand Gu Huang at all


    "Nothing? It means literally


    "That gentleman, he won''t trouble you."


    "Work hard!"


    The captain turned and looked at the void. Maybe he was the only one who could understand the meaning of the coronation.


    Three thousand beings in the void of the world


    It''s supposed to be abandoned

 Chapter 2038

    Apartment 888 world, gold coast.


    In the endless blue ocean, Qijue tiannv lies under the umbrella, showing her perfect body, gazing at the blue coast in the distance, while the holographic image projected by the intelligent brain terminal in the virtual sky is very leisurely.


    "Ah! Husband, when did you come back? Turn around quickly. "


    The figure of the ancient wasteland emerged. The seven Jue heavenly girls were like birds in shock. With a flash of light, they were dressed again, but it was too late.


    "Daughter in law, I can''t see it! Are you in good shape? "


    "Your soul is divided into seven parts. Originally I had seven daughters-in-law, but now I''ve become one. I think it''s a bit of a loss."


    "You know, I could have enjoyed seven times as much, but now and..."


    Gu Huang sat on the beach, looking at the seven heavenly girls around him, full of ridicule and abuse.


    "Husband, if I don''t merge, you can take them seven."


    "Not everyone is as easy to cheat as a dream."


    "I didn''t make much noise this time. It''s not like the style of your devil king. According to the past practice, you should not blackmail Noel civilization."


    "By the way, cut off the wings of the lizard and take it back to bake it?"


    Qijue tiannv is also sitting beside Gu Huang and naturally nestles in his arms. She really enjoys the quiet time in front of her.


    "How much oil and water can a branch of noel civilization have? Besides, at the level of you and me, do you still need to do something? It''s too much of a drop. "


    "We were cheated by Chen Laomo. We shouldn''t have come at all. Today''s 3000 world alliance can be established by him alone."


    "He didn''t ask me to issue a call order, but he wanted me to launch an innovation in the alliance of heaven. After so long, he still had illusions about all living beings in the world."


    "Daughter in law, let''s get rid of it."


    Gu Huang gazed at the end of the blue sea. There were only three thousand living beings in the world. He had no illusions at all. In his heart, there was only Daqin, because there were so many things to do. How could he control the life and death of three thousand living beings.


    "Husband, I know you want to go back to Daqin and see the empress. I don''t want to go back."


    "But you know better than me that we can''t go back. There are too many eyes on us."


    "The great Qin Dynasty is not ready yet. Either it will not fight, or it will fight. It will bring down the holy land, the river of life and death, and the eternal Heaven forever."


    "Our Chinese people have never given in since the beginning of our birth. Our history is a history of struggle, a great flood that once inundated the whole world."


    "Some civilizations chose to flee, some established Noah''s ark, and some disappeared in the flood. Only our Xia civilizations chose to fight against the flood."


    "Although our vitality was greatly damaged, in the end we managed the water successfully and gained the space for survival and reproduction."


    "Fighting with heaven and earth, fighting with the earth, fighting with people, this unyielding fighting spirit and belief in freedom have been integrated into the soul of our people and become our unique mark."


    "Every civilization has its own way. It is their own choice whether to live forever or to die. It has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s also a way of life for the weak to submit to the strong. Our civilization is not universal. If you want to break the current deadlock, unless you go back to the moment when the devil of the world first swept the world before the million robberies."


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter doesn''t know Gu Huang''s mind, because he has been disappointed in the three thousand void civilization of the world. Once he suffered humiliation for all living beings and broke into the inner world of the devil


    But he finally defeated the demon of the world, but he was slandered and betrayed.


    In the end, he left in the dark.


    "Bang!"


    "Silly girl, you think too much! What do you think of fighting against the demons of the world before returning to the million robberies


    "Now all we have to do is wait. It''s a holiday for ourselves."


    "Everything in the past is in the past, whether it''s the devil of the world or the end of all living beings."


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    "All living beings are not worthy of pity, let alone salvation. It''s better to be selfish."


    Gu Huang stretched out and lay on the beach. He was full of peace and leisure.


    "Husband, do you really have no regrets?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Besides the empress, who knows you better than me?"


    "You don''t promise easily, but as long as you promise, you will do it."


    "The order veterans of those years, you gave them a bright future, and you gave evrya a chance to rise."


    "What about the promise you made a million years ago?"


    Qijue tiannv''s expression is full of calm, because some things can''t be avoided no matter how long they have been, and you can''t try to hide


    "What do you mean, daughter-in-law?"


    "What era was it before the million robberies?"


    "If we calculate according to the era, it should still be the era when even the fairyland has not been established, and the only true realm of China has not yet collapsed."


    "That era seemed to be a wilderness, and there were few civilizations that could walk out of the world."


    "I don''t know who I owe a promise to, and what I promise?"


    Gu Huang suddenly sat up and looked at Qi Jue Tian Nu with a puzzled look on her face. She always felt that she had something to say today, and it revealed something out of the line.


    "Husband, where have you been? Who have you met? And from whom? Have you really forgotten? "


    "The token of the emperor of virtual death has been felt since I saw you."


    "She gave you this token to make you fulfill your original promise. You really forgot what you did to others."


    "That is to say, people still have some illusions about you and always believe in your promise. If you don''t deal with this cause and effect, the future of the Qin Empire will be over."


    Qijue tiannv is full of helplessness and unwilling to give up. She wanted to hide it all the time, but her husband finally set foot in the void of the world, so she was destined to repay the cause and effect.


    "What do you mean, daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Huang photographed a dark token from the inner world, which was completely confused. When the emperor of virtual death gave her the token, he didn''t say to repay the cause and effect, but just said... To find the past.


    "Husband, you are still the devil of the world. You are really a piece of wood."


    "Don''t you know who the emperor of virtual death is?"


    "She was the devil who dominated the world before a million robberies. She was known as the devil in the devil and the king of all demons."


    "You had been undercover for many years, and the last sword nearly stabbed her to death."


    "You have said that you have to do this for the sake of three thousand living beings, but if there is a future for all living beings, you will reverse the years to repay the cause and effect."


    "In the end, Wang Tui Bing, the demon of the world, has been peaceful for thousands of years. Now she gives you a token to return the cause and effect."


    Seven Jue heavenly daughter showed a little bitter smile, others don''t know the past of the devil king, don''t she know, since her soul return, all the past has sounded.

 Chapter 2039

    "Silly girl, are you all right?"


    "Are you possessed by the emperor of virtual death? Even if there is cause and effect, I will not return it."


    "Before turning back the years and returning to the million robberies, it''s difficult for me to fight for these so-called beings all over the world."


    "We''re not finished with our own business? Whatever they are. "


    "This trip to the void is a trip. Don''t stay at home. Let''s go out and have a look."


    In fact, the ancient wasteland is enough. How can we go to pay for the so-called cause and effect for this bullshit devil of the world? Is it hard to change the future again.


    "Husband, cause and effect can not be returned, but now the pattern of heaven and earth, are you really willing?"


    "A million years ago, you can forget all kinds of past events, but I can''t forget them."


    "Low latitude invasion, Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue suppressed, Kunlun was robbed, Buzhou was robbed, and Dayu was annihilated..."


    "Nuota''s Shenzhou has been reduced to a dead silence, and the people of Xia have been wailing bitterly, with a sea of corpses..."


    "At that time, I was buried with Shenzhou..."


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled! As the emperor of the world, he doesn''t protect his own people, which makes our people suffer millions of calamities. "


    "But our emperor, our emperor, our emperor of all ages, our great emperor, our emperor of people, have to fight for others, so that in the future, we can only be like dogs who have lost their families."


    "Husband, I want revenge!"


    Qijue tiannv, once the queen of the world choked, never showed her timid side, but today she is really showing it, because she is not reconciled to everything in the past, that is her heart has been lingering pain.


    Just because I lost once!


    But they could hardly turn over.


    The people of the human race are so miserable that they have a chance to reverse the past.


    She didn''t want to give up.


    "Silly girl, calm down. The past is gone with the wind. The past is gone."


    "When one lives a lifetime and his strength is exhausted, how can one live without regret?"


    "It is because of regret that there is such a rich and colorful world."


    "We have fought, worked hard and saved. We have fallen from the greatest glory, then we have risen from the endless ruin."


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand!"


    "I will pay for the cause and effect of the debt, but it''s not going back to the million years ago. If we go back, it''s really the end of the world."


    "The endless flow of years, we will finally recover in this era, has been the destiny, don''t let our efforts in vain."


    "All we have to do is wait!"


    Gu Huang sighed softly. How could he not understand the pain in Tian Jue''s heart? Although she didn''t usually say it, as a former Emperor, she was the supreme ruler of the world


    Fall from the top, then return to the top!


    The prosperity of a civilization has its own destiny.


    There is no immortal orthodoxy or invincible creature in the world.


    "Husband, I don''t want to wait. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve finally come back to my position."


    "I''m relieved enough to have you in Daqin."


    "If you don''t want to go back, please let me go back alone."


    "There are some things that I have to do. It''s my responsibility as an emperor."


    There is an indelible scar in her heart. If you want to repair this scar, you can only cast it with the bones of a strong enemy. The pain you have never experienced will never be felt.


    If a strong enemy doesn''t die, it''s hard to heal his heart mark!


    As the emperor, there is no slack in the responsibility.


    "Silly girl, just because you have just entered the ultimate threshold, even if you go back, what can you change?"


    "Do you want to die again?"


    "It''s so easy for you and me to reunite in this life, and let me experience a separation."


    "If you''ve changed everything, is there still an era? Will your so-called people, things and things still exist? "


    "Or you want to create a flourishing age that only belongs to China, have you ever thought about me?"


    "Zhuxia people, the vast China, is not your responsibility, but the responsibility of all of us. If we really have to turn back the years, then it is definitely not now."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you some time, and I''ll also give Daqin some time, because it''s not you and me who will go in the future, but the whole Daqin Empire and the army."


    "I will use a piece of eternal prosperity to erase the pain in your heart."


    Gu Huang has nothing to do in his heart. If the seven Jue''s pain really can''t be healed, it will give her a real era of humanity, but it needs to wait for a period of time and an opportunity!


    Daqin needs time!


    And he needs time.


    The ultimate threshold is also the extension of a brand new road, which is the supreme road.


    It will be accompanied by the blooming of the world''s seed to build a truly eternal world.


    "Husband, can you really do it?"


    "Eternal prosperity, eternal future."


    "The era of humanity belongs to the people of China."


    Qijue tiannv''s inner peace is a lot. She nestles in Gu Huang''s arms for a long time, because she always believes in Gu Huang and the man who can create miracles.


    "Silly girl, when I cheated you, and when I let you down."


    "What we have to do now is to do nothing. They want to find the great Qin Empire."


    "I can only say dream, or that sentence, as a travel, what do not think, do not worry about."


    "Waiting is also a kind of trust. I believe that they will not let us down."


    "Besides, even if Daqin is not as strong as expected, don''t we still have Celtic Empire?"


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I''ll take you out for a walk, though the civilization of the world is not so good? But the alliance is still a good place to visit. "


    Gu Huang''s heart was finally put down, and finally pacified Qi Jue. Otherwise, if she were to make trouble with her heart, things would not be settled.


    "Husband, then go out and have a look!"


    Qijue tiannv is to restore the past generous and calm, and directly pull guhuang out of the door of 888 apartment. When they get to the door, they see the owner of 887 next door also appears at the door. This is a woman with long hair and waist, a slender cigarette in her hand, delicate and cool features.


    "Damn it! Sick woman, why are you here? "


    Gu Huang couldn''t close his mouth in shock. He almost fell down. Who would have thought that there was no one here to meet Guan Qingsi?


    "The earth is high and the hills are beautiful forever!"


    Guan Qingsi was also stunned, but soon recovered. She took a slight puff of smoke, and the cold voice resounded at the door.


    Alliance leader!


    How did he show up here and become his own neighbor.


    Talk to him about the code.


    "Facing the sea, Sanhe river flows for thousands of years."


    Gu Huang didn''t even think about it. He just blurted out the secret code of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Guan Qingsi, see the alliance leader!"


    Guan Qingsi stepped forward and saluted the ancient wasteland. No matter how shocked she was, she was the real leader of Tiandi alliance.

 Chapter 2040

    "Sick woman, why are you here? I remember that you are one of the supreme beings of the strange side. "


    "That''s all. Let me introduce you. This is my daughter-in-law Qijue tiannv."


    "Daughter in law, her name is Guan Qingsi. She is one of the most powerful beings in the strange side. She is the people of the heaven and earth empire, and she is also the lover of my rebellious disciples."


    "Now it is also one of the guardians of Tiandi League."


    Gu Huang didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here, but the great Qin Empire had left, and she didn''t go with her rebellious disciples.


    "My husband, I know that she is also a child who has a lot of misfortunes and tragedies."


    "You only know that she is the people of the Empire of heaven and earth, and the first master of sacrificial dance. Do you know who her master is?"


    "Don''t you find that the fluctuation of power on Qingsi is very similar to one of our emperors?"


    "The power of the strange side is beyond the control of ordinary people."


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter has seen the hidden power of Guan Qingsi just at a glance, which is very similar to the power of emperor Yue. The original master of sacrificial dance once fell into the source of strangeness and uncertainty, finally broke free by her own will, and came to the low latitude in an extremely strange way, and met emperor Chen and Emperor Yue.


    "The descendant of emperor Yue!"


    "Daughter in law, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t really noticed."


    "Qingsi, it seems that you have an extraordinary chance to win the favor of emperor Yue."


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    Gu Huang peeped carefully and found that Guan Qingsi not only had the power of the strange side, but also had the power of the cultivation side, which came from the same source as emperor Yue.


    "Leader, you haven''t asked me why I want to say it again."


    "It''s you two princes of the Qin Empire. Why did you come to the alliance of heaven at this time?"


    "Are you here to support the front line..."


    "But according to the information I got, seven days ago, vice leader Chen controlled the situation, recovered 34 airspace and expelled the demon of the world."


    Guan Qingsi rekindled a cigarette. She held the cigarette between her slender and white fingers. Her face showed some doubts. I can''t imagine why the alliance leader came at this time.


    There are enough things about the great Qin Empire, though they have disappeared for the time being.


    It doesn''t mean that the various forces didn''t pay attention.


    "What? The situation is under control. This damned bastard, Chen xinglie, dares to cheat me. "


    "Well, daughter-in-law, we''ve been fooled by him again. This wave obviously pulls us to work for nothing."


    "It must be for the sake of these trivial matters within the alliance of heaven."


    Gu Huang almost didn''t run away when he heard that, but now that he''s here, he can''t just run away. He can only record this account to Chen xinglie first.


    "Husband, don''t be impatient


    "Sister Qingsi didn''t go to the front line, which is enough to show that the situation of the alliance of heaven is not optimistic."


    "With the style of your good brother, leaving sister Qingsi as a sharp weapon to deal with the world''s demons must be to frighten some people."


    "That''s the supreme face of the gods on the holy side. Don''t you know what I''m saying?"


    Qijue tiannv calmly analyzed a wave, and directly cut into the core of the matter. You should know that there are only a few strong people in the strange and strange side, and it''s like killing gods to deal with the demons of the world.


    "That''s right. It''s worthy of being the king of the seven wonders. It really deserves its reputation."


    "The situation in the kingdom of heaven is unstable, the rights of the blue bird royal family are replaced, and the six elders control the situation and house arrest the core members of the royal family."


    "Only the little princess of the bluebird royal family escaped. Now the alliance of heaven is completely blocked, and the little princess has been locked in city 001."


    "In the hands of the little princess of the bluebird royal family, she holds the secrets and wealth of the inheritance of the bluebird royal family, which is also the reason why the bluebird royal family has not started so far."


    "The supreme face of the gods on the holy side is determined to acquire treasures and secrets."


    "Because I am here in this area, the claws of the holy side dare not come in temporarily, but the holy side and the bluebird royal family have offered a reward. As long as they can find the little princess, they will give the title of honorary Earl of the alliance of heaven."


    "The inner forces of the alliance of heaven are intertwined and intertwined. I think deputy leader Chen deceived you to stabilize the situation by your hand. After all, you are a lawless and unscrupulous devil."


    "And the chaotic bluebirds are your followers, which means it''s also your family business."


    Guan Qingsi makes a simple analysis of the current situation. After all, the situation is imminent, and she can only let people on the holy side dare not touch it, but can not stabilize the situation, because she does not have the prestige and prestige.


    "Green silk, in addition to the holy side, there is also the claw of which side of the force stretched in."


    "With my understanding of Chen xinglie, if it was just a holy side, it would have been settled by him."


    "Otherwise he would not have deceived me."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and his face was full of unhappiness. He wanted to chop up Chen xinglie''s son of a bitch.


    "Alliance leader, and eternal realms."


    "You should know the power behind the eternal truth and the holy side."


    "The Holy Land and the eternal Heaven have been coveting the alliance of heaven for a long time, but because of the demons of the world, they have never dared to reach in, but now the time is ripe."


    "The two forces want to divide up here, and the bluebird royal family, as your follower, once you left a secret in the life mark of the bluebird royal family."


    "And this secret is also the secret of eternal Heaven, holy land, river of life and death."


    "Now that the secret is born, they will naturally cover it up and never let it come out."


    Guan Qingsi takes a deep breath. Recently, she has been under a lot of pressure. The holy side and the eternal realms have come to test from time to time. Now that the alliance leader has appeared, she can feel much more relaxed.


    "Where is the little princess of the bluebird royal family?"


    Gu Huang has already understood the key point of the matter, that is, the little princess running away has the ability to make everyone can''t find her. It''s really interesting.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Ally, this little princess of the royal family is not simple."


    "At the beginning of its birth, it awakened the top talents of the bluebird royal family. Now we know that there are two talents."


    "First of all, all the mysteries, principles, power and truth of the three thousand worlds can''t hurt her, and all these forces will protect her."


    "As for the second talent, no one knows, not even her parents."


    "It''s said that she has a third talent, but no one knows if it''s true or false. With the first talent, everyone can avoid the pursuit of everyone."


    "Alliance leader, we must find the little princess as soon as possible, and never let her fall into the hands of the holy side."


    Guan Qingsi''s calm face was slightly anxious. It was obvious that the little princess was really very important

 Chapter 2041

    "Qingsi, what about finding it? What if I can''t find it? "


    "You are the people of all Xia, a member of China. What do you care about their life and death?"


    "Maybe in the past years, the blue bird royal family did follow me, but after I got rid of the demons, I also left such an ancient heaven. I don''t owe any civilization in the world."


    "Chen xinglie''s obvious purpose is to deceive me, but he won''t interfere with whether to do it or not. As long as I don''t leave, he can safely fight against the devil of the world."


    "Daughter in law, let''s go shopping."


    Gu Huang thought for a moment, and he almost knew something. As for the little princess of the blue bird royal family, if he really wanted to find her, he could not hide it from him, but it was unnecessary.


    "Sister Qingsi, what your husband said is reasonable. Think for yourself and don''t be used."


    "We have time to talk. We have to go."


    Qijue tiannv also came to realize that she had been confused by hatred before. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. If the emperor really wanted to settle with her husband, she couldn''t stop Hu.


    The blue bird royal family!


    The disappearance of the little princess is just a contest for internal rights.


    Waiting for the return of the Qin Empire.


    This is what she and her husband want to do.


    "Alliance leader, seven Jue elder sister, you really don''t ask?"


    "The little princess of the blue bird royal family has the best talent in the world, which is also a great help to us."


    "And the secret she has, don''t you want to get it back, ally?"


    "If it falls into the hands of the eternal kingdom of heaven and the holy land, it will be truly unthinkable."


    "Leader, we are enemies all over the world, and there is no ally in the world. If you are willing to take charge of the alliance, you can help the great Qin to succeed in the future."


    Guan Qingsi could only ask, because she knew exactly what it meant? The great Qin Empire was once the Empire of heaven and earth, and even the most prosperous era of the Xia Dynasty.


    It''s all so unique.


    People can live shamelessly without a bottom line, but they can''t be too independent.


    Even if it is not easy to get up, there are still countless strong enemies.


    Arrogant Qin people!


    This sentence has really explained everything.


    "Qingsi, I know what you mean? But you can see how the Empire of heaven and earth was destroyed. "


    "For the sake of all living beings in heaven and earth, the emperor accepted all ethnic groups and became the most powerful empire in pluralistic heaven and earth, guarding the safety of countless ethnic groups. But what is the final outcome?"


    "Do we, Zhuxia and Shenzhou, pay less for the three thousand worlds? Isn''t that enough sacrifice? "


    "How many times do we have to pay? How many times do we have to sacrifice the good fortune of civilization? Our great emperor, the emperor, and the supreme must die several times before it is the end."


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places, the place of origin, the holy land, the river of life and death, the eternal Heaven. When we are strong, they unite against us, and when we are weak, they suppress us to death."


    "You say we are too independent and arrogant, but what can we do? The struggle of race, Empire and civilization has always been between you and me. "


    "Three thousand empty worlds and countless civilized races are not rare in the great Qin Empire."


    "Even Xiao Xi''s unreliable character can think clearly about this. Don''t you think so?"


    "It''s better to be selfish when you are born."


    Before the words fall, the figure of Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu has disappeared. Only Guan Qingsi stays in the same place alone


    Area 19, this is a mixed civilization area.


    Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu emerge without anyone''s attention. Qi Jue Tian Nu holds Gu Huang''s arm. They are just like lovers in the world.


    "Husband, do you feel that someone is following us?"


    "Daughter-in-law, there is, but if you don''t care, you don''t know."


    "My husband, it''s strange. I can only feel it with the power of my heart. Otherwise, I don''t realize it at all. Now the three thousand worlds can approach us without any sound, and almost block the side of my heart..."


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t think about it. Your spiritual power has been promoted to 18 levels. It''s just a glimpse. It''s not to shield you, but the people who follow us. It''s not simple. It''s still that sentence. Don''t pay attention to it."


    "Husband, it''s still not right. I''m the ultimate master of the twelve sides. Even though there is order and chaos, I''m also involved in it. What''s the origin of the other side... I don''t think sister Qingsi is the little princess of the bluebird royal family!"


    "Daughter in law, you guessed right, but there was no reward. In fact, this little Bluebird was brought by Qingsi. She always followed Qingsi, thinking that I didn''t find it. Just now, I didn''t use the power of teleportation, just to test her. In the end, she really followed."


    "My husband! Husband, you are exactly the same as before. Don''t tell me you want to give this little Bluebird a brick, and then strip it away by the way! "


    "Daughter in law, can you stop telling the truth? Is your husband like me? "


    "Husband, you are willing to be cruel to your daughter-in-law, and you can do it twice. Do you really want to do it?"


    "Cough! Daughter in law, I didn''t do that. You have to believe me. This little Bluebird still uses the racket. I''m afraid it''s dead. Do you want to get into trouble with the holy side? "


    "Husband, what do you want to do?"


    "Daughter in law, don''t you see the temple of glory in front of you? Let''s do this, this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Gu Huang''s plan, Qi Jue''s daughter could only say that it was the devil king of the world. Together with him, she had planned for a long time. She deliberately brought little Bluebird here to touch the porcelain Temple of glory.


    "Daughter in law, there''s nothing to say! I remember that you had an engagement with the son of the temple of light. These bastards dare to count on you. Now that they have run into each other, they will be happy to play with them. "


    "Husband, what reason are you going to find? You can''t tear down the temple without any reason."


    "Daughter in law, is there any reason for the devil to tear down the temple of glory? If you have to find a reason, it is that in the original times, the supreme god Xiyan bullied my little martial sister-in-law. Is that enough? "


    "Husband, you are a devil."


    After that, Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu look at each other and smile. Their eyes are not far away from the glorious temple. In short, there is no reason to do things.


    "Bang!"


    "Silly girl, it''s nonsense again. How can I be a devil?"


    "Your husband, I''m a civilized man. Naturally, I''ll adopt the way of a civilized man?"


    "We are going to pray to the Supreme God."


    Gu Huang''s face was wearing a smile, and his figure stepped out step by step. He was already at the door of the glory temple, with a very devout smile on his face.

 Chapter 2042

    The huge, towering, silvery white temple stands, full of majesty and holiness, and here is the glorious temple. Not far away from it, there are also several temples.


    Secret temple!


    Temple of wisdom!


    Temple of destiny!


    Yuanshen temple!


    The location of the five temples occupies the five corners of the 19th district. If you look down from the void, you will find a huge Pentagram seal.


    At this time, at the main gate of the glory temple, four Temple knights who had reached the 16th level looked at Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu, who had stepped on the stone steps step by step. They only felt that they stood upside down, full of fear and uneasiness.


    Archangel, Lord Michael, was killed by the young man in front of him with his bare hands, and only his soul returned after a fire.


    The five shrines have reached a consensus. Recently, we should keep a low profile. We should never provoke this young man with black hair. If we meet him, we should leave immediately.


    "The temple of the good spirit faction is really worthy of the gods in heaven and earth. The card face is different."


    "The glory God system is known as the first God system in heaven and earth, which is really extraordinary."


    Gu Huang was facing the gate of the temple. He was talking to the seven Jue heavenly girls, and he had a very peaceful smile on his face, but in the eyes of several Temple knights, it was no less than the devil''s smile.


    "Under the crown, you''re joking. It''s just a facade. How can it compare with you?"


    "I don''t know if it''s too late for you to come here. Please come with me."


    At the entrance of the temple, a figure came quickly. It can be seen that an old man with sparse hair and wrinkled face was wearing a pastor''s robe. When he saw Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu, he almost fell down. He could only squeeze a smile from his face carefully, and even the way he spoke was the same as the way of the Xia people.


    Supreme!


    What can I do!


    I''m afraid the bishop of this temple is going to be cold today.


    All the two first-class princes of the Qin Empire have come. It''s a headache just to be a demon king. He killed the archangel with his bare hands.


    There is also a seven Jue heavenly king that only exists in legend but never appears.


    Qin people like to play pig and eat tiger. If they want to find trouble, they also go to the archangel or the gods, and find me a little bishop


    "Yo! All right! It seems that you have a lot of knowledge. If you were not a foreigner, I would have thought you were going back to the ruins? "


    "You don''t have to go in. You should know what I''m here for."


    "Do you hand them in yourself, or do I go in and search them myself?"


    Gu Huang slightly stretched a lazy waist, the whole face with a smile, people are really hard to guess what he is thinking?


    "Under your crowns, what do you mean?"


    Archbishop Il was stunned. The most frightening thing came, but he could only suppress his inner fear and showed a smile worse than crying.


    "Are you really confused, or are you pretending to be confused with me?"


    "The little princess of the blue bird royal family, isn''t she captured by you?"


    "The last time I ask you, do you hand it over or do I search it?"


    "When you hand people over, I''ll take it as if nothing happened, but if I find out, it will be a big deal."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands. His face was still full of smiles, but his voice was full of fierce feeling, as cold as the north wind.


    "Under the two crowns, the little princess of the bluebird royal family is not with us. How do you want us to make friends?"


    "I''m willing to use my head to guarantee that the little princess is really not here. How dare we catch the little princess of the bluebird royal family with our little temple?"


    "Under your crowns, please don''t listen to other people''s slander. Our temple can''t afford it."


    Archbishop Yier took a breath, and his figure went back five or six steps. He made sure that there was absolutely no one in three steps.


    finished!


    These two princes are just looking for trouble. The little princess is a cover. It seems that it''s going to be cold today.


    "Monseigneur, dare you let me search it?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face solidified, and his dark eyes filled with incomparable authority.


    "You two, please just search."


    Bishop Il was really helpless. Although the above order secretly searched for little princess Bluebird, the little princess had unique talent and could not be found at all.


    "Monsieur IL, I am not an unreasonable person. On the contrary, people who know me know that I am a civilized person."


    "I won''t kill until I have to."


    "As I said, if I find it out, it will be a big deal. Your eminence, I''m giving you one last chance."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, and his expression became more and more fierce and cold, but his words were full of courtesy.


    "Under the two crowns, there is really no one!"


    "If you can find it out, I''m at your disposal in the temple of glory?"


    "How about this, you two?"


    Bishop IL is really forced to have no way, can only say such words, otherwise who knows this demon king crown what harm move still has.


    Alas! I''m a bishop, too.


    "Well, bishop, remember what you said."


    "My husband never wrongs a good man easily, but he never lets a bad man go."


    "I''ll give you a chance to make your own friends, but now you have to fight to the end."


    "Your eminence, you''d better pray to the sunset. It''s better not to be found by us."


    Qijue tiannv''s voice is also full of fierce, but already knew her husband''s means, that is to plant and touch porcelain, this naughty little bluebird is still watching a good play, it''s your turn to cry.


    At this time, the ancient wasteland stood at the door, and a huge spiritual pressure filled the temple in an instant. But the power of the soul had already spread out, and it had already moved a girl in a pink princess skirt, with long blue hair and delicate features like a porcelain doll to the temple.


    "Found it!"


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly opened, one finger broke into the void, and he saw that the mysterious lines from the holy side of the temple were broken layer by layer, which directly showed the entrance of a world. He saw Gu Huang''s hands enter it and directly caught a girl with long blue hair and a face of about twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Ah


    "It hurts!"


    "Where did you come from? How dare you be so rude to my princess? I will let my father cure you."


    The young girl with green hair grinned in pain. Her eyes were full of anger, but her heart was full of panic.


    Her talent, which is invincible, has been discovered and caught.


    What kind of weirdo is this!


    "Ah... This... Little princess Bluebird..."


    "How could it be in the temple!"


    "You two, listen to me. There must be some misunderstanding?"


    Yi Er''s protagonist is shocked. At the moment, he can''t understand that this is the result of two people''s crowns. It''s clear that it''s a targeted calculation, but he didn''t think that these two people have such identities, but they can do such shameless things when they are on a par with the supreme God


    What else can the bishop say?

 Chapter 2043

    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Bishop IL, don''t you think I''m an idiot?"


    "It''s a hard fact. Don''t you still want to sophistry?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands, and his expression was extremely indifferent. His whole body was a little cold.


    It''s dirty means!


    If you put it clearly, you will be planted.


    How do you know about the temple of glory?


    In a word, you have to carry this black pot on your back.


    "My husband, what else can I say? Just kill the glory temple."


    After all, it''s always necessary for a gang to deal with such things as planting porcelain. It''s not so easy for the temple of glory to make peace today.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding, you two


    "How dare we kidnap little princess Qingniao in the glory temple? Maybe the little princess came here for fun."


    "The alliance of heaven and the world, who knows the relationship between the royal family of Bluebird and you, who dares to do harm to the royal family of Bluebird?"


    Bishop Yier wants to cry without tears. In the face of these two first-class princes of the Qin Dynasty, they planted the scam together. Even if they know it''s the black hand, he doesn''t dare to say that this dumb man is doomed.


    Such a dirty method will certainly bring about a big picture.


    Today, they are cold, but at most they will lose their lives.


    But I''m afraid I want to make use of it and point the spearhead at the supreme.


    No doubt, they can do this kind of thing.


    "Monsieur IL, you mean that I planted the blame on your temple of glory."


    "It''s a small thing, but what do you mean?"


    "Today is a big day. I''m not angry, but if you want to be angry, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "So, Monseigneur, do you want to make a big thing smaller or a small thing bigger?"


    "If you think about it, you''re answering."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette gently, and the huge smoke shrouded the sky of the temple, directly turned into a piece of blood fog. In an instant, the whole world was infected with the air of killing.


    It seems that he has been separated from the alliance of heaven for too long, and the reputation of the devil has no deterrent power.


    Even a little bishop dares to bargain with me.


    How does prestige come from? It comes from nature.


    I wanted to settle the dispute peacefully, but I had to make it bloody.


    "This... Two crowns... Is our glory Temple kidnapped the little princess."


    "We have been ordered by Archangel Michael."


    "Under the crown, I''m a bishop, and I''m also under orders. I beg you to raise your hand under the crown."


    Bishop IL forced out a smile, and directly put the responsibility on Michael. Anyway, he had been knocked out of his body by the crown. Even if the Supreme Lord helped, it would take a long time to recover. Moreover, the Messiah was in the alliance of heaven, and Michael did not dare to come back.


    Archangel, I''m really sorry. Who can''t afford to provoke the devil?


    Not to mention a seven Jue heavenly king.


    Is it not obvious that the two great princes of the Qin Dynasty came to the alliance of heaven in person?


    The great Qin Empire is going to touch this void.


    "Very well, Monsieur IL, you are very honest. I like you most."


    "I have always been the most fair in doing things. I will not wrongly a good person, but I will not wrongly a bad person."


    "Little Bluebird, tell me who kidnapped you."


    Gu Huang spat out a puff of smoke, patted bishop IL on the shoulder a few times, then showed a very kind smile and looked at the girl with green hair.


    It''s not as simple as destroying a temple.


    We should aim at the sunset.


    It seems that the Supreme Master of all gods has always deliberately avoided himself.


    But now?


    Is it something you can avoid if you want to?


    "Big brother, I don''t know..."


    "When I woke up, I was already in the temple."


    "I want to escape, but I can''t escape until you save me."


    The young girl with green hair bowed her head, and her two white hands just grasped the corner of her clothes. She was extremely frightened and uneasy, but there was a trace of abuse in her eyes, which were as smart as emeralds.


    A group of big idiots have been cheated by the princess.


    This hateful guy is the first one who can see through the talent of the princess.


    Everyone wants the princess''s secret.


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    "Bishop IL, what else do you have to say now? You have admitted it, and the little Bluebird has said it."


    "It''s a mountain of hard evidence. You said it yourself just now."


    "As long as I find people, I will deal with your temple."


    "So, bishop, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Huang throws his cigarette holder into the void, full of lazy voice. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looks at the little Bluebird. Is it a bear child again? Compared with my irreverence in vain.


    I''ll show you a good play when I solve the temple of glory.


    There are times when you bear crying.


    "Under the crown, I''m just a 17th order God of light, a little bishop. Please don''t make it difficult for me to go down?"


    "Please show me what I can do. I will not delay it."


    Bishop Yier really wanted to curse his mother, but he could only keep a low voice with a smiling face. If he could survive today, he would resign from his position as a damned bishop. He would rather go to the world of three thousand empty subordinates to become a missionary than face the two kings.


    "Bishop IL, you are a wise man. It is easy to talk to a wise man."


    "There are two conditions. First, tell me that the secret temple still exists today. Who is the oldest person?"


    "Second, where is the position of heaven and earth in you?"


    "Well, just these two simple conditions, as long as you nod, our business will be over."


    Gu Huang came up to bishop Yier, and he was very gentle. He was a gentleman from an ancient civilization.


    Secret temple!


    It records all the secrets of the world. To be exact, it should be said that it is the temple of the secret society.


    There was an account with the Secret Law Association.


    Now is the time to calculate.


    The gods of heaven and earth are really going.


    The legendary god of all things.


    "Under the coronation, the person who lived the longest in the secret temple should be the founder of the secret society. No one knows exactly who he is, but he really has the most secrets."


    "If you want to find the venerable one, you have to go to the secret temple."


    "As for the specific location of heaven and earth, do you still need to ask me


    Bishop IL didn''t expect Gu Huang to ask this question. There are two unsolved questions. The secret society is a super ancient organization, which has existed for many years.


    If I wanted to know the position of heaven and earth, I would not be a little bishop.


    "Well! Bishop IL, thank you for telling me


    "You''re on your way!"


    "Out!"


    Gu Huang took a look at bishop IL and saw that with a wave of his hand, bishop IL and the shining temple in front of him disintegrated in an instant, and the building area with a radius of 100 Li around the temple disappeared completely.


    Under the eternal destruction, all living beings return to the ruins.

 Chapter 2044

    "Husband, just destroying one or two shrines, Xiyan will not pay attention to it."


    "She knows that you and I are here. Give her ten courage and dare not come. According to my understanding of Xiyan, she is bound to look for help."


    "Or take a tentative attack to measure the level of your and my cultivation."


    "Are we just spending time with sunset?"


    Qijue tiannv stands in front of the ancient wasteland and makes a sound. After all, she was chased by herself when she was born. If she didn''t have the courage to show up in person, at least when all the dust is settled.


    "Daughter in law, killing people with a blunt knife is the most painful. It depends on who can survive."


    "Now you and I have nothing to worry about, no matter how many pairs of eyes stare, they can only dry stare."


    "Believe me, they don''t dare to explore. It''s no good to have an evil relationship with us, whether it''s originated from the fifth patriarch or those statues in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. When the bell tolls, it''s the beginning of the new calendar."


    "But? I can''t afford to wait. The goal of thirty-three days and ninety-nine places is very clear, that is, to divide up the good fortune of all Xia. "


    "It''s just that their calculation is too loud. In fact, I knew that one day."


    "Daughter in law, what do you think will happen if we disappear from here?"


    It seems that all forces are staring at the great Qin Empire, but they ignore the ancient nine days and ten places.


    I really don''t know where Daqin has gone.


    But he knew exactly where he had gone.


    When Daqin left, the ancient nine days and ten places disappeared, and now they are in a corner of the void of the world.


    "Disappear? Why disappear? "


    "Husband, some cards can be exposed, some cards can''t be exposed."


    "Even if it''s close at hand, it''s not the right time. You haven''t used the closed-loop device since it''s finished."


    "Husband, it''s time to start the third step plan and summon the fourth disaster."


    Qijue tiannv naturally understood Gu Huang''s plan. The function of the closed-loop device was to summon the fourth disaster. In today''s situation, there is no better way to break the deadlock than the fourth disaster.


    The fourth disaster is absolutely a genius idea.


    As long as you come forward, you will give a surprise to all the creatures in the world.


    "Daughter in law, the plan can never keep up with the changes. There are too many people who know about the plan, so it is not suitable."


    "Fortunately, I left a move ahead of time. Do you remember the spirit of hundreds of millions of ancestors?"


    "I met Ji Qingyi in the original times, which is also known as nvwu God in later generations. I never thought that she was my disciple. I have sent her and the spirits of hundreds of millions of people to the ancient times."


    "And you see, there is no female warrior God in the world. She has become the shadow of time. I wanted to call them all out, but I just think about it."


    "As for that closed-loop device, let''s stay in the real time! If you really want to call the fourth disaster, it''s not difficult, but it''s unnecessary. "


    "The great Qin Empire is now thriving. If it is born one day later, it will accumulate more strength."


    "In the future, I will wipe out all the powerful enemies in the world first."


    Gu Huang once again lit a cigarette, no matter who can not stop his pace.


    "Big brother, big sister, how on earth did you find me?"


    "You see if I''m ok. You can''t ignore me completely."


    "Sister Qingsi said you could protect me."


    The young girl with green hair pouts her little mouth and looks unhappy. She is completely ignored by the two people in front of her. Moreover, she has no way to hide her talent.


    "Little Bluebird, do you know who we are?"


    "No one has such a big face in the void of the world, who dares to threaten us to protect it."


    "What''s more, we have no obligation to protect you. Where are you going back and forth from now on?"


    "We don''t have time to coax the kids."


    Gu Huang looked back at the girl with green hair in front of him, with a smile on her face.


    "Little Bluebird, go back to sister Qingsi. We have more important things to do."


    "And we really have no obligation to protect you."


    "Don''t follow us any more. Your talent really belongs to the top class, but there are countless abilities and occupations in the void and endless world."


    "There are always one or two abilities that can break your talent. Chaos bluebird is also the top strong family in the world. Go back to be your little princess."


    "The outside world is dangerous!"


    Qijue tiannv smiles. She doesn''t like little Bluebird, but she doesn''t like it. She just doesn''t want to carry this burden.


    "Big brother, big sister, I know who you are?"


    "Big brother, you have a taboo name, the devil of the world. You once had a great influence on the whole world. You were invincible to all the people in the world. Look down and try the two sides."


    "Big sister, you are the queen of Dayu who once ruled the world. A word can conquer heaven and earth, and a word can seal all souls. You belong to one of the supreme beings."


    "Now you are the first-class princes of the Qin Empire. One is in charge of the seal of the five dragons, the other is in charge of the seal of the seven dragons. You have traveled all over the world to open up territory for the Qin Dynasty and build an immortal foundation."


    "Big brother, big sister, you have no obligation to protect me, but I can hire you to protect me!"


    The young girl with green hair is very calm, it can be said that she is very bold, and she is also the first one in the world to say that she wants to hire the demon king and the seven unique heavenly daughters.


    "Oh! The little bluebird is young and has a good voice. "


    "Now that you know our identity, do you dare to offer employment?"


    "Do you think we will lack the resources of practice?"


    "Come on, little Bluebird, don''t be naughty. I''ll take you back to Qingsi."


    Gu Huang smiles and looks very calm. No one dares to speak so loudly. At least he hasn''t met him for a long time. He has stripped all the things he has met.


    "Big brother, big sister, naturally you don''t lack cultivation resources, but does the Qin Empire?"


    "The wealth I have in my hands, even if I take out one hundred million of it, will be enough for your great Qin Empire to fight an all-round war, which can at least support the consumption of thousands of years."


    "Big brother, you should have no concept of wealth, but big sister used to be the master of the world, a queen of Nuo Dynasty, should be able to understand the wealth I have."


    "Just because I''m young doesn''t mean I don''t know anything."


    "Whether it''s the battle of the birth of the great Qin Empire or the future eternal disaster, as long as there is a war, the first is people, the second is money."


    "Big brother, the great Qin Empire has risen from its decline, but in terms of the details and accumulation, is it more than thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the place of origin?"


    "Not to mention the holy land, the river of life and death, the eternal kingdom of heaven."


    "If you don''t have money, what can you do to develop the Empire, upgrade the armaments, increase the strong and reserve the inside information?"


    "If you don''t have money, you can fight a war with a hammer."


    The young girl with green hair was polite at first, but in the end she was in a disdainful attitude. No matter how strong the Qin Empire was, it could not change the fact that she was poor.

 Chapter 2045

    The young girl with green hair''s words let Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu see each other face to face. No one dared to talk to them like this for a long time, and they were despised by a little girl.


    What is the huge amount of wealth, dare to be so arrogant, do not know standing in front of the devil king and seven Jue king?


    The great Qin Empire


    Really poor!


    The strong are not enough, the inside information is not deep, and the accumulation is too little


    But that''s not a reason for a kid to laugh, even though it''s a fact.


    It seems that we have to teach the bear boy some rules today.


    "Little girl, go home!"


    "Although what you say is very reasonable, these are not the problems you should consider."


    "The outside world is not safe."


    Qijue tiannv is the first to make a sound, because she is really afraid of her husband, so she gives little Bluebird a brick in her backhand, and then she is stripped.


    No doubt, he can do this kind of thing.


    He photographed all those who showed their wealth one by one.


    What lower limit do you expect from a bad guy who even his daughter-in-law can shoot black bricks.


    "Sister Qijue, can you stop treating me as a child?"


    "The world is not safe, can it be compared with big brother? He is the most insecure factor. "


    "Big brother, what I just said is not pleasant to hear, but it''s true."


    "And are you going to teach me a lesson, and let me know what it means to walk outside and not show your money?"


    "If I''m not wrong, big brother, you want to put me down and rob me with your backhand."


    The girl with green hair showed a sweet smile, but her jewel like eyes showed the sophistication and steadiness that never belonged to her age. Even knowing the result, she didn''t show any panic at all.


    The devil of the world, have you been forced?


    Is not very curious, the princess is how to know.


    Is the princess really a little kid who doesn''t know anything?


    "Little girl, is that interesting?"


    "Now that you know it, aren''t you afraid?"


    "With one thought, I can make it disappear forever, even the traces of your existence can be wiped out."


    Gu Huang''s face was full of curiosity. He looked at the little Bluebird with great interest and felt more and more interesting.


    I''m not young, I''m not timid.


    What kind of dependence does it have? Dare to be so bold and fearless.


    Is it because of the wealth in hand.


    "Big devil brother, you will destroy me, then you will be responsible for finding me back."


    "You''re right. My reliance is wealth."


    "Because you can do whatever you want with money, you have never seen what real wealth is."


    "Moreover, brother of the great demon king and sister Qijue, the only one who can help you win the war in the Qin Empire is me."


    "Not officially. My name is Lilia."


    At this moment, Lilia introduced herself to Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu, full of elegance and nobility, and showed a sense of conviction in her words and deeds.


    The big devil of the world, you hateful bastard, I was cheated by you in my last life. Zeng Tian always bullied me and took me as a model from time to time.


    I open my mouth for your good. Shut up. I''m afraid you''ll learn badly.


    The most hateful thing is that you cheated me out of all my wealth and treasures on the ground of keeping them. You also said that my sister''s money is my brother''s, but my brother''s money is still my brother''s.


    Shameless devil, I hate you so much, but you are such a shameless guy who has no limit. You have to travel alone to the other side of the sea and go to the deepest part of eternal darkness


    In the last life, under the eternal darkness, there is no life.


    There are three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds, endless worlds, and infinite beings taking refuge in the eternal darkness. Only


    The Qin Empire has been fighting!


    The first emperor''s ancestral dragon is buried forever.


    Seven heavenly kings fall to the other side.


    In the end of the day, the emperor''s blood stained the sky.


    Li falls the supreme body sacrifice void!


    Li Yang''s Supreme Self explosion and fall.


    Nvwushen, Baoye, Kuki master, Xiaoxi sister... One by one, will die forever.


    When the strong of the Qin Dynasty died, the army broke up, and the creatures in the depths of yongdark crossed the Great Wall, facing the sacrifice of the people of new China and the death of yongdark.


    None of the subjects of the Qin Empire survived. It was tragic and tragic


    And I thought I was dead, but when I opened my eyes, I had returned to the alliance of heaven.


    I thought it was a dream, but I didn''t know it was true until... At the real time, the demon king and the seven absolute kings appeared.


    Last life, we met too late and misunderstood too deeply. But this life is different. I will give all my wealth to help the Qin Empire.


    Never let the tragedy of the last life happen again. Lilia wants to be a subject of the Qin Empire.


    I''m a reborn, but I will never forget that you bastard bullied me.


    "Strange! How strange


    "Little girl, I don''t remember meeting you or meeting you. Why are you so familiar with me?"


    "And you have a strange feeling about why you are so mature and steady."


    "Little girl, your bone age is only 121 years, and the chaos Bluebird clan is only mature when they are 300 years old. According to the age of the Terran, you are a yellow haired girl. It''s really greasy!"


    "According to this probability, either your life and I have met, but you should not know my past, which can be ruled out."


    "In the second case, maybe you can see the future, but you shouldn''t! Even if you can see the future, you shouldn''t know me so much, so this can be ruled out. "


    "Then there''s the last one left. You''re a reborn, and a reborn from the future."


    Gu Huang gently lit a cigarette, deeply spit out a mouthful of smoke, and looked at Lilia in front of him with a smile. He was absolutely sure that Lilia was a reborn person.


    Only in this way can we explain her strangeness.


    Because she said that the future of the eternal dark havoc, this secret is not her child can touch.


    "Fierce, really fierce, worthy of the big devil brother."


    "I''m really a reborn, a reborn who never came back."


    "There is nothing in the world but knowledge and secrets. Brother the great devil and sister Qijue, I have information and wealth. I can help you and help Daqin."


    "But you have to promise me a trivial condition."


    Lilia has a smile on her face. Even her eyes are like crescent moon. She believes that the great wealth and future information are exactly what they lack.


    And I want to be the people of that ancient empire.


    It''s not so easy to be the people of the Empire. Only with the consent of the universal demon king and the seven Jue heavenly kings and the recognition of his majesty ZuLong can he become the people of the Empire.


    The great Qin Empire is the hope of all living beings in the future.

 Chapter 2046

    "Wealth, we don''t need it!"


    "Intelligence, we don''t need it either!"


    "Conditions!"


    "No talk!"


    "Little girl, hurry back and forth there!"


    With a flick of his finger, Gu Huang''s cigarette holder turns into a parabola and disappears into the void. She is really a yellow haired girl. Depending on her identity as a reborn person, the key is that the future you see may not be the future that really belongs to me.


    "Lilia, go back to Qingsi. Don''t make trouble for us here."


    "This is true for thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late until the end of the era.


    Once upon a time when our family was in a state of disrepair, you people were above us and ignored us.


    Now I return to the Qin Empire, but one by one in various names, want to enter the Qin Empire, and even want to become the people of my family.


    Now I''m making you look down.


    Inside information, the strong man, is really a big joke. There are dozens of ultimate old monsters who don''t know how many chances they have fallen asleep in the great void.


    "Sister Qingsi, send Lilia back to the green bird royal family. Don''t forget that you are also my Xia people."


    "Of course, you are always welcome to the Qin Empire!"


    "Tell us when you want to come back."


    Seven Jue Tian Nu''s plain white palm waved the void, quietly moved Guan Qing Si to the front, and directly threw Lilia to her.


    Smart girl is smart, but it''s a pity that we met her.


    It''s OK to deceive others, but for their lawless and unbridled existence who have died many times.


    Fate and future can only be won by ourselves.


    "Lilia, I''ll take you home."


    Guan Qingsi seems quite helpless. She naturally understands the feelings of the ancient wilderness and the seven wonders. Only after experiencing real life and death and despair, and truly walking alone in the deepest darkness, can she change today.


    They both experienced too much darkness and loneliness, as well as too much calculation and deception.


    He devoted all his life to the layout of seven volumes of ancient history.


    Countless times of life and death, will reflect all the past.


    In the blood and bones, the Qin Empire was called back.


    How can you easily believe in the future, and how can you easily agree to Lilia''s request.


    Not all the people of the Qin Empire are qualified.


    "No, sister Qingsi, I don''t want to go back. Please help me."


    "Big devil elder brother, seven unique elder sister, I really can help you, all wealth give you."


    "I only ask you to protect me and let us return to the Qin Empire."


    "Big devil brother, chaos Bluebird clan, is your follower, do you want to give up us?"


    "Our ancestors accompanied you to fight against the demons. When all the dust is settled, there are only 18 people in our family."


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    Lilia suddenly felt extremely desperate. She was completely ignorant and forced to the extreme. She doubted whether she was a fake rebirth, and even more, whether she had taken the wrong script.


    The greedy devil was indifferent to wealth.


    This is not the same as before.


    "Little girl, you are my family. I don''t deny the credit of your ancestors, but you have always been in charge of the alliance of heaven and earth that I established."


    "Don''t you get status, honor, wealth and power enough to repay what you did?"


    "I''ve tried to get rid of the demons for all living beings in the world, but in these endless years, no matter how difficult and helpless I am, have I ever asked you for a piece of original crystal, or have I ever sent out a call to you?"


    "I can tell you very clearly that the great Qin Empire does not need the help of all living beings in the world, and the great Qin Empire will not accept anyone."


    "Life and good, death, dilapidation and glory, all kinds of cause and effect, our Qin Empire to bear."


    "Enjoy your life as a little princess!"


    "I don''t think there are many days left for peace. When Chen xinglie stabilizes the situation, we should go."


    The ancient wasteland once again lit a cigarette, only a mouthful of smoke across the sky, full of incomparable peace and tranquility.

 Chapter 2047

    Area 14, 887 apartment world.


    "Sister Qingsi, why don''t you say they agree to my terms? Don''t we even have the qualification to be the people of the Qin Empire?"


    "It''s arrogant Qin people, arrogant Empire, but just because of this, it''s amazing."


    "There is no race, no Empire, no civilization in the world can be so arrogant. Only when the upper and lower parts are truly integrated and the people return to their hearts can they have such cohesion and such a source of self-confidence."


    "Sister Qingsi, why did the Qin people have such strength, and why were they willing to sacrifice everything for the Empire..."


    "How to be a Qin man."


    Guan Qingsi comes back with Lilia, and Lilia is rejected by Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu, which completely destroys her grand plan, which is different from the devil in his impression.


    In the last life, that bastard cheated him out of all his wealth, but in this life, he didn''t get a cent.


    Is it the change of the world or the fact that the great Qin Empire is too strong to be measured.


    "Lilia, don''t be paranoid. It''s not so easy for Qin people to do."


    "You''ve never experienced pain and suffering, or despair and crisis."


    "No one can understand the emptiness of the three thousand world, and no civilization can rise up again from the dilapidation like the Xia Dynasty."


    "It''s not just a demon king, it''s not just a seven Jue heavenly king, it''s not a female emperor."


    "Because whether it''s Daqin, Zhuxia, or even Dayu, the people of every generation in ancient China have moved from weak and humble to powerful step by step."


    "Fighting with heaven, fighting with the earth, fighting for living space with floods and beasts, and fighting for a chance of survival with the end of natural disasters, the people of all Xia never give up and firmly believe that man will prevail over nature."


    "Zhuxia people respect heaven and earth and kneel down to their ancestors, but they don''t believe in ghosts and gods. The strength of Zhuxia people always depends on themselves."


    "But Zhuxia people have never been a warlike race. Every war is forced to fight beyond endurance. As long as there is one person in Zhuxia, they will fight to the end."


    "Lilia, it''s not easy to be a Zhuxia person!"


    After that, Guan Qingsi lit a slender cigarette, and her face was full of silence and helplessness, which reminded her of the destruction of her tribe. She even danced day and night, and it was Dijun who responded to her when she was dying.


    The long era, overlooking the seven volumes of ancient history of the ruins of death, witnessed the history of blood and tears of the Xia Dynasty.


    But Zhuxia never gave up and finally came back at the end of this era.


    "Sister Qingsi, I can''t understand Zhuxia people, but I''m willing to learn to be a Zhuxia person and a person of the Qin Empire."


    "Why didn''t the big devil brother call for our help in the most difficult time, and why didn''t he send out the order to fight."


    "I really can''t understand. With his contribution to the world, if a call order is issued, there will be many civilizations responding to him."


    "He doesn''t have to bear the pain of seven volumes of ancient history. Doesn''t he know how many people are waiting for him?"


    "Three thousand worlds, endless civilization, everyone is waiting for him to continue to lead."


    "He is not only a devil, but also the leader of the alliance of three thousand huanyuwenming!"


    Lilia didn''t understand that it was totally different from the devil she had met in her previous life. It could be said that they were two people. Why did she keep so cold and arrogant.


    "Lilia, you don''t know how powerful China used to be, and how proud the demon king was. How could he ask you for help for his race, and how could he lower his head?"


    "Just because we are too strong, and you are too weak, the powerful enemies of Zhuxia are far beyond your imagination."


    "And the alliance of heaven and earth, if you really think about his feelings, do you still use him to talk about these things? It can''t be too much to help the whole family with the help of the devil king. "


    "I don''t believe that the powerful civilization in the three thousand world doesn''t know what happened in the ruins, but you chose to stand by. Are you surprised that they ignore everything now?"


    "What''s more, when the demon king retreated from the world for 3000 years, and everything came to pass, who in the civilization of the world remembered his feelings, who understood his sacrifice and contribution, and who was willing to respect him as the leader of the alliance."


    "His sacrifice brought endless slander, abuse and slander. Now that the devil of the world reappears, you think of the devil of the world, you think of him again..."


    "Lilia, don''t you think it''s a big irony?"


    "He didn''t do anything to destroy this place. It was in the face of deputy leader Chen xinglie."


    Naturally, Guan Qingsi will not be merciful. Judging from today''s situation, Gu Huang and Qi Jue have already been extremely disappointed with the civilization of the world.


    Long years, I''ve been here for a long time.


    My heart should have been unchanged for a long time. Why do I feel the joy of revenge?


    You are a cruel man.


    "Sister Qingsi, stop talking. I... I don''t want to hear..."


    "I just don''t understand. He used to be the leader of the alliance that controlled three thousand huanyuwenming. Shouldn''t he be tolerant as the leader of the alliance?"


    "It''s just because some civilizations are slandering and abusing. What does that mean to him?"


    "To do the right thing, even if he is criticized, he is a great devil and a part of what he should bear!"


    "I''ll retire after I''ve finished my work. Now there are difficulties in the world. If I don''t kill the demons, the future of Daqin will be full of enemies, and there will be no pure land to speak of."


    "Doesn''t he understand all this?"


    Lilia holds her head in her hands, which is extremely distressed. She has never been so tired that she can''t obtain the identity of the people of the Qin Empire, which undoubtedly makes everything she has done beautiful.


    Why has it changed so much? The devil of the last life is not like this.


    "Lilia, don''t you understand?"


    "I said so much that you didn''t understand a word."


    "There are few days of peace. You''d better enjoy the few days of peace."


    "Because there is only one devil in the world, and now there is only Daqin and Zhuxia civilization in his heart."


    "When he leaves, I will go too. As a member of the Xia people, I should go back and do my part."


    Guan Qingsi''s eyes are full of confusion. He hasn''t been back for a long time. Will today''s great Qin Empire still be the original Empire?


    I haven''t been back for a long time. After all, I am the people of Zhuxia.

 Chapter 2048

    District 19, Temple of wisdom.


    Deep in the temple, there are two old figures, one with silver hair, one with silver eyes and one with silver robe. His face is filled with the traces of time, especially with a pair of silver turbid eyes. It seems that he can see everything in the world and the top of the vast destiny.


    Another person has a hair as messy as yellow straw and a face as old as before, but his eyes are full of wisdom and vicissitudes. It seems that he has peeped at the end of truth and mystery.


    Fortune, wisdom.


    One can peep into the past and the future and know the fate of all living beings.


    One can understand the mysteries of heaven and earth, has the supreme wisdom of existence.


    "Destiny man, can you see through this game?"


    "Smart brother, I can''t see through and dare not see."


    "Destiny, who is he? How many identities? Is this era destined to be destroyed? "


    "Wisdom brother, this is the number of nine poles. There is no way to resolve it. Don''t pry into everything about him. I''ve said everything I can, and I want to live a few more days..."


    "Destiny, man! Just, just, since you have to be afraid of the existence, I don''t want to be a dead spy, so about Xiyan supreme life robbery? "


    "Wisdom brother, Xiyan''s supreme life robber is still the same before yesterday. She will be the supreme ruler of heaven and earth, but it will be different after today. Do you know that Xiyan''s supreme life robber has a strong cause and effect with him. If he knows this, can he still live in heaven and earth?"


    "Alas! All is life, all is life! I hope you can spend it safely


    "Smart brother, it''s hard!"


    The two great masters of fate and wisdom are full of deep anxiety and sorrow, because this matter has gone beyond their control and completely disrupted their layout.


    At the beginning, he came after all.


    Not alone, but with seven unique heavenly kings, the legendary king of the great Qin Empire, who never showed up and came today.


    Michael first, in the temple of the destruction of light.


    In the original era, it was deduced that Xiyan had a disaster. Because of the internal problems of the Xia Dynasty, Xiyan escaped the disaster. Now it''s coming again.


    Now there is only one door, only one door!


    He and the wise can''t stop any of them, because what they are good at is not fighting.


    It''s not only the disaster of Xiyan, but also their disaster, and it''s the disaster of heaven and earth.


    Who can have been hostile to him, and more than once against the enemy, every time he taught extremely bleak.


    The devil of the world is a lawless existence!


    "Creak!"


    "Old dog of destiny, you can do it! My son and daughter-in-law have been standing at the door for a long time, and they don''t know how to open the door for us. "


    "Why, you''re not welcome to be a guest in this situation!"


    "Or are you not going to treat me as a guest, but as an enemy?"


    Gu Huang opened the door of the temple of wisdom, and naturally he saw two venerable people in it. One is the old dog of fate, the other is the venerable man of wisdom.


    Here is the real body. This time, I didn''t run.


    It''s time to settle the accounts with the old dog of fate and the old man of wisdom.


    "I''m really sorry that I missed you when you two princes arrived."


    "Whether it''s an enemy or a guest, it''s not up to us, it''s up to you in a moment?"


    "We two old bones, how ever can''t stop you two from crushing with one finger."


    "You two, why don''t you come to Ming Dynasty?"


    The master of destiny knows that he can''t escape. He is just too lazy to escape. All things have to be solved after all. He can''t escape.


    "Destiny dog, you are good at Zen."


    "Don''t worry! I''m not looking for you today, I''m looking for him. "


    "Master of wisdom, you are in charge of the Secret Law Association!"


    Gu Huang stepped forward in front of the wise master, his eyes filled with a touch of coldness and ruthlessness, giving people an atmosphere of oppression.


    "That''s true. What''s your advice?"


    The wise man raised his head slightly and felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Instinctively, he felt that the devil of the world was not good. Today, I''m afraid it''s going to


    "Good, just admit it!"


    "Well, in the ancient times, the great emperor of the end of heaven went to the secret society. Do you remember what you did?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand, and his face became cold gradually. Some of the old accounts had to be turned over. The old accounts of Tian Huang were also old accounts, otherwise he could not find the bad luck of the temple of wisdom.


    "In the end of the day, we need to consult ancient books, and we need his skills. This is a fair and reasonable deal."


    "What''s wrong, sir?"


    "But in the end, the deal didn''t work out and the great emperor left. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."


    The wise man was a little surprised. He didn''t understand the truth of ancient famine. It was just a trivial matter. He wanted to borrow a topic to play it, but he had to play it.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Huang stepped forward, and Leng Buding slapped the wise master straight away. His body hit the wall of the temple. His whole face almost collapsed, his mouth was full of blood foam, and he had broken teeth.


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean?"


    "What''s wrong with smart brother? Why should you beat him?"


    "You are also the first-class Wang Jue of Daqin. How can you ignore your status?"


    The master of fortune was dumb, and he didn''t know what the devil king was mad at. It was a disaster to beat the master of wisdom so brutally.


    "Old dog of destiny, you know that I am the king of Daqin when you step on the horse!"


    "When the two great princes of the Qin Empire came, you set foot on the horse, and the temple of wisdom treated us like this."


    "If you don''t serve tea, if you don''t have seats, you dare to talk to us so arrogantly."


    "It''s light to beat him. I would have killed him if I changed my temper before."


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve makes a thunder like sound. The whole person is just a swaggering, unbridled gesture.


    "You..."


    "Most shameless, most shameless!"


    "What a proud Qin man."


    There was a flash of light on the wisdom master''s face. The wound was quickly repaired, but his face was gloomy and rather ugly. His whole body was trembling. If he hadn''t been defeated, he would have gone up and tried his best.


    If it is really a pretext, deliberately find fault to make trouble.


    What a shameless Qin man.


    "Yes, we are arrogant


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    "If you are not convinced, then go to war!"


    "If you don''t dare, hold it."


    Seven Jue days female voice if thunder, reverberate in the temple, even the temple is shaking a few, almost no collapse.

 Chapter 2049

    The master of fate is dumb, but he has to be completely silent. He has already learned from the unreasonable and shameless face of the ancient wilderness.


    Not to mention that he is so strong now, he didn''t take advantage of him when he was still in the market.


    Wisdom brother met him and Qijue, which is the blood mold of eight lives. Those who are missed by them will not die.


    No grudge, no cause and effect, no relationship.


    I found out the problem for you every minute. If I didn''t show any respect to the king of Qin, I just started. It''s still such a rogue behavior.


    But what can we do?


    If you don''t accept it, hold it or go to war.


    Dare to go to war? Can we go to war? I''m going to pay for the lives of the gods in heaven and earth.


    Michael was killed alive, and the sunset king who stepped on the 23rd step may not be their opponent.


    You reason with the hooligan, he talks with you.


    There''s no way to talk. There''s no way to communicate.


    Temple of wisdom, I''m afraid this wave will be unlucky.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be murderous. We in the Qin Empire are a land of etiquette. The Heavenly Kingdom can never do anything barbaric and civilized."


    "Of course, then again, some people are shameless, so my family Wensheng once said."


    "Only with bricks


    "Don''t you think that''s the way to understand etiquette, master destiny?"


    "As the kingdom of heaven and the state of etiquette, we should show civilization, bearing, cultivation, connotation, if only then we can go to the country."


    Gu Huang had a smile on his face. The folding fan in his palm waved gently. He was a modest gentleman. If you don''t know, you really think he is a gentleman.


    "My husband, that''s not true!"


    "His temple of wisdom knows that we are a country of etiquette, but he doesn''t give us enough respect."


    "If you cheat us that our empire is not born, you should treat our two noble kings as ornaments."


    "My husband, your duty is to sweep away all ghosts, demons and evil spirits, but do you know what my duty is?"


    Qijue tiannv is naturally in harmony with the ancient wasteland. It is full of what it means to sing and follow. It is very easy to level down the temple of wisdom, but it is necessary to make them tremble in boundless fear.


    If the sunset does not come out, it will force her to come out.


    "Wow!"


    "Daughter in law, I''m all ears for my husband!"


    The folding fan of ancient wasteland unfolds, the whole person appears to be quite interested, still really don''t know what is the duty of seven Jue heavenly daughter? It seems that one does not care about internal affairs, the other does not control the army, and it seems that one is always doing things by oneself.


    "My husband, my royal duty is to aim at faith, gods and religion."


    "In short, it is to break faith and lead the civilization of all living beings to the road of self-improvement."


    "In our unborn years, don''t you think that these three thousand worlds and billions of civilizations have gone astray?"


    "The era before one million robberies, with three thousand worlds, can be said to be a hundred flowers in full bloom, all kinds of side, occupation, ability, what an era it was."


    "What about today''s era? How many civilizations have come out, and how many civilizations have developed their own strength in nuota''s universal alliance of heaven. "


    "I checked the world terminal, and 43% of the 3000 civilizations in the world believe in the holy side and abandon themselves..."


    "And the holy side is that through barbaric conquest again and again, the inheritance and knowledge of civilization are all stolen by the temple of wisdom."


    "Religion, belief, gods, after all, is a cancer. I think it''s time to cut it off."


    Qijue tiannv''s speech is completely occupying the highest point of morality and justice, directly under the banner of the civilization of all living beings, which can be said to nail down the inner heaven and earth.


    "You... You..."


    "Two princes, what do you want?"


    The wise master almost vomited blood when he heard it. He had never seen such shameless people, but he had never seen such a righteous one, directly under the banner of civilization for all living beings.


    If they do, the only consequence is the collapse of faith.


    For the inner world, for the holy side, it will be a real fatal blow.


    There is no doubt that if they can do this kind of thing, they absolutely dare to do it.


    "Not so good?"


    "I just want to talk to you."


    "I heard that Xiyan is the first beauty in the world. I don''t know how many gods love her."


    "I''m the devil of the Qin Dynasty. Now I''m short of a maid who brings tea and water, sweeps the floor and warms the bed. I think the sunset is just right."


    "Are you going to deliver the message to Xiyan, or do we go to Pingli heaven and earth directly, and then catch Xiyan back?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang shakes the folding fan in his hand, which completely explains what is called barbarism and arrogance. He has let Xiyan hide several times. This time, let''s see how he can hide.


    "Husband, being a maid is just fine, but it''s not necessary to warm the bed."


    "Wise man, I will not embarrass you."


    "Tell us where the sunset is? Of course, you don''t have to say that at most we just waste some time. "


    "Or, I''ll direct the demons of the world into your heaven and earth."


    Qi Jue Tian Nu went to Gu Huang and grabbed him by the waist. She even wanted to make the idea of setting face in front of her face. It''s really hateful and she will never change.


    "Two lords, how about listening to me?"


    "Xiyan supreme has gone to the anti demon front line with deputy leader Chen. Li Tiandi is not so shameless as you think."


    "At least in the front line of fighting against demons, the holy side responded to the recruitment. Xiyan supreme went with the most elite combat power in the world."


    "As for Michael, it''s better to wait for the front line to settle, even if it''s a big thing."


    "If you look for Xiyan supreme settlement at this time, the first will only make the situation unstable, and the second is how the world views them, which will have an impact on the great Qin Empire."


    "Two lords, do you think that''s the truth?"


    The master of destiny is helpless, but he can only come out to make ends meet. Although he knows that the devil will not be able to make ends meet, it is better than nothing.


    "Old dog of destiny, when did you talk to us? We haven''t settled our accounts yet?"


    "Since Xiyan is on the front line, that is to say, heaven and earth are now on guard against emptiness."


    "Daughter in law, you go to Ping, or I go to Ping."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched his back and showed that it was a posture of no oil and salt, no hard or soft food. No matter what he said, there should be deterrence.


    Li Tiandi is a piece of fat on the side of the mouth. You can eat it whenever you want.


    It is not conducive to the future development.


    In the Heavenly Kingdom and the land of rites, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    Think about the five hooligans on the earth. If you want to pick up a horse, you have to have a hooligan meeting first. The four hooligans will pass the meeting, and the last hooligan will have a one vote veto.


    First of all, to deter you, let you be convinced, and talk to you about the following things.


    "Husband, it''s not us that make the world peaceful, but the temple of wisdom."


    "You should know that the temple of wisdom is the oldest organization, which records all the past of the three historical volumes. It belongs to the people who have the most knowledge and secrets."


    "Whether you can kill Xiyan or the heaven and earth depends on whether the secret from the temple of wisdom is enough to redeem your lives."


    "Master of wisdom, don''t say we don''t give you a chance. Now the chance is in front of you."


    The seven Jue heavenly daughters know that deterrence is almost there, and it''s time to get to the point. The secrets and knowledge of the temple of wisdom can be traced back to the beginning of 3000 worlds. It''s an extremely ancient organization.


    "What do you want to know?"


    The wisdom master finally gave in, because in the face of these two hooligans, if he didn''t give in, he would be killed, and he didn''t know how to die.


    Since it''s good to ask for something, I''m afraid they have nothing to ask for.


    "Wise man, there are three historical volumes in the world."


    "At the last moment of the heavenly calendar, that is, the great change that has never happened in China. Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue suppressed the low latitude, and I fought and died in the world."


    "So much so that Kunlun and Buzhou were taken away. When I was dying, I found a figure on China."


    "Who is this man?"


    Qijue tiannv''s voice was gradually cold, her expression was serious to the extreme, and she finally saw the figure. For a long time, she has been tracing the whereabouts of the figure.


    "The queen of seven!"


    "I advise you, it''s better not to know."


    "Who is that one? I really know, but I''m sorry, I dare not mention a word. "


    "I can only tell you that he is only half a step away from detachment..."


    The wise man dare not conceal something. This is the limit of being able to say. If he dare to reveal one more word, that is the result that must be doubtless.


    Chixian Shenzhou should have perished!


    If it had not been for his intervention, it might not have been able to survive.


    It is precisely because of his existence that China has a chance to breathe.


    "Well! I have no more questions. "


    "Husband, it''s your turn."


    Qijue tiannv has already understood that the person who is half a step away is the only one in the real world. She is known as the first two and a half ultimate people, and he is the only one.


    Is it because of his secret protection that Shenzhou can still maintain its vitality?


    China fell, God collapsed, and he did not stop it.


    My husband has been fighting to the death, and all forces have not died. Is it because that person has something to do with him.


    "Master of wisdom, who am I?"


    Gu Huangshen knows that the temple of wisdom is extraordinary, which records the secrets of all living beings in the past. So just find out who you were before?


    "No way!"


    "Because you haven''t been there, it''s not the first time someone has checked you."


    "But you have no past and no future."


    The eyes of the wise master twinkle with a light, which gives people a helpless breath. Whoever can find the past of the devil can kill him.

 Chapter 2050

    "Can''t find, still dare not check!"


    "I heard that the secrets of the past three historical volumes are all recorded in the wisdom dictionary."


    "Master of wisdom, hand in the treasure of wisdom!"


    Gu Huang finally revealed his purpose. Naturally, it is for the wisdom of the temple of wisdom. This is a book that records all the secrets of the past. It can be said that it is a real priceless treasure.


    "What? A treasure of wisdom.... "


    "It''s a pity that the wisdom Scripture has disappeared as early as the last history volume."


    "Not only the treasures of wisdom have disappeared, but also the instruments of the four kings of creation, as well as the mysteries, principles, power, and secrets of truth have all disappeared."


    "It is said that the tools of the four kings, the treasures of wisdom, and the volumes of secret methods have already fallen into the hands of the demons of the world. If these six tools were still there, the world would not be reduced to such a situation."


    "It''s not as you can see that 40% and 30% of civilizations believe in the holy side. Over the years, too many civilizations have disappeared, and all living beings have lost their secrets and knowledge."


    The master of wisdom has no choice but to smile bitterly. The ultimate six weapons of the void of the three thousand world itself represent the stability of the three thousand world.


    The instrument of the four kings of creation!


    A treasure of wisdom that records all the secrets of the past and the present.


    It is a volume of secrets that records all truths, principles, mysteries and powers from the past to the present.


    It''s a pity that it has already been lost!


    "It''s more than the tools of the four kings, the volume of the secret method, the treasure of wisdom, and the time wheel, the key of destiny, and the sword of cause and effect, which represent the three irreversible laws."


    "All of them have been completely lost. If they don''t, it''s enough to have three tools of irreversible laws..."


    "Gu Huang, I haven''t been dealing with you for a day or two. I know what your purpose is?"


    "But the eternal disaster will come again, explaining that there is no pure land in the void of the three thousand worlds, and that these supreme weapons have disappeared, representing the end of the civilization of all living beings."


    "You don''t think about it at all. You''re going to be alone like this. Do you really want to see the darkness and stillness of the three thousand worlds become desolate?"


    The venerable destiny sighed and finally summoned up courage. It is true that Gu Huang did not have a good impression on him. After all, he had been against him more than once.


    But now the eternal dark havoc of the universe is coming, who can resist it.


    It is impossible for the great Qin Empire to be alone.


    "So? What do you do, old dog of fate? "


    "You want to preach to me, you want me to focus on the overall situation, and you want me to fight for you."


    "In the end, the overall situation was stable, and I was stigmatized and completely knocked down the abyss."


    "Or you''re going to go crazy. Anyway, who can''t survive under the eternal dark disaster, just drag the Qin Empire into the water first."


    "Come on, can you do something better? I think it''s easier for you to ask the five ancestors of the origin to come and kill us directly. "


    Gu Huang looked on coldly. He really knew the faces of these people very well. It was not much different from thirty-three days and ninety-nine places.


    In thirty-three days, the goal of ninety-nine places is very clear. They have been holding on for a long time. They just want to wait for the unification of the human way and the birth of the other five ways.


    And then they snatch the control of the six samsara. It''s just that the way between adults is not unified for a day, so they are doomed not to move for a day.


    As for the three thousand worlds, endless beings, vast civilization, are still here wishful thinking, holding fantasy?


    "Husband, what are you doing with them? Now that the treasure of wisdom is not there, I will simply kill it. "


    Qijue tiannv is totally lazy to continue to talk nonsense, because there is no meaning at all. You know, there is no good thing here.


    "No, no, no, daughter-in-law, why kill them?"


    "We are not executioners, two immortals of the 21st century."


    "It''s better for them to wait for the death knell to ring from all over the world, the eternal dark catastrophe to come, and then all living beings to wail and hundreds of millions of civilizations to cry."


    "We are the kingdom of heaven and the land of etiquette. How can we be blamed? Otherwise, the world will say that xiyanzhizun is fighting hard in the front line and killing people behind the great Qin Empire."


    "On the one hand, it will give us a bad reputation for destroying the United Front; on the other hand, it will say that our great Qin Empire colluded with the devil of the world."


    "People on the holy side like to do this kind of thing. Maybe the holy land will come directly."


    "So! It''s the best result to sit and watch them wait for death. When the three thousand people in the world die, isn''t it just right that we in the Qin Empire are fighting against the dark creatures? "


    "Daughter in law, let''s go back home!"


    Gu Huang has a cold smile on his face, but he knows the trick of the holy side very well, because Chen Laomo can''t resist in the front line. Although it''s not millions of years ago, the strong people in the real virtual death place have already lived in seclusion, and now the demons of the world are insects raised in the virtual death place.


    If insects are not controlled by their owners, they will be rampant.


    The devil of the world has long been the climate.


    With the power of three thousand living beings in the world, we can''t resist it at all. It will be sooner or later.


    This guy of Chen xinglie, fooling himself over, just wants to stabilize the overall situation. Unfortunately, now I''m not moved. I see how long you can last.


    I don''t know about you, Chen xinglie. When you really can''t resist it, you''ll be sure to run faster than anyone else.


    "Brother Huang, elder sister Qijue, can be regarded as contacting you."


    "The front line is in danger. Brother lie asks for help urgently."


    "Brother Huang, sister Qijue, come on! Or brother lie will die. "


    At this time, the data terminal on Gu Huang''s wrist suddenly comes up with a holographic projection of the cat''s ears. Looking at Gu Huang and Qi Jue, it is full of pleading.


    "Sister, come on, what do you really mean? Even if three thousand people in the world die, Chen xinglie will not die."


    "Tell Chen xinglie where to cool down and stay."


    "I don''t have time to deal with his affairs. He''s also Taichu Jianzu, who can compete with Wuzu, unless the demon of the world shows more than fourteen leaves of true spirit."


    Gu Huang stretched his back and didn''t believe what Mao er Niang said. After all, the name of Taichu Jianzu was made by fighting, not by others.


    "Brother Huang, have you ever opened your mouth? There is indeed a strong one among the demons of the world. Now the front line is defeated. "


    "Originally, we have recovered 31 airspace, but now we are captured by the demon of the world, and we have occupied nine airspace."


    "At present, it is only 142 airspace away from the airspace of the universal alliance of heaven."


    "Brother Huang, brother lie really can''t bear it. It''s not your life spirit. I''m afraid he can''t even survive this time."


    The holographic projection of the system cat''s ears emerged, full of great desire. Now, except for the ancient wasteland and the seven wonders, no one will lend a helping hand.

 Chapter 2051

    At this moment, two cards appeared in front of the wise and the fateful. They were blooming in the void, with countless runes and light and shadow.


    "Two dignitaries, the front line was defeated, vice leader Chen was seriously injured, and the demon of the world captured our nine airspace, causing heavy losses..."


    "The supreme has an order. Please ask the two lords to ask for help from the holy land quickly."


    "If there are no reinforcements in three days, I''m afraid the supreme general..."


    The figure in the communication card disappears. Obviously, the power of the two cards has been exhausted. At last, they are completely burned.


    "Big devil elder brother, seven Jue elder sister, the front line is urgent, the devil of the world invades."


    "Lilia, on behalf of three thousand Huanyu Wenming, begged the two to go to the rescue."


    "Big devil brother, seven unique elder sister, now the world heaven alliance has been strong enough, no one can resist the attack of the world devil."


    "No matter what you want, I''ll give you my consent."


    At this moment, Guan Qingsi and Lilia move to Gu Huang and Qi Jue. Without saying a word, Lilia just kneels down.


    Nowadays, the defense of the alliance of heaven is empty. Only Gu Huang and Qi Jue can be saved.


    If they don''t agree, no one can help them?


    But apart from them, the alliance of heaven is really nobody else.


    "Lilia, it''s impossible to fight against the devil. It''s impossible all your life. Don''t be paranoid."


    "You can go to the eternal Heaven, the river of life and death, the Holy Land and ask for help. If not, there is a place of origin, even the living world."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The two dignitaries in front of you will immediately ask for help from the holy land. You just need to wait for the reinforcements."


    Gu Huang lights up a cigarette, and the smoke spreads all over the sky. He is indifferent to the situation in front of him. Chen xinglie, a son of a bitch, can''t resist it. He will naturally run away and don''t have to worry about it.


    Even if that son of a bitch is cold, I''m afraid he will have a long way to go because of his cunning and cunning.


    I don''t believe that after the betrayal of that year, he would be as stupid as before, fighting for 3000 people all over the world.


    If he really wants to do so, it can only be said that it is his own choice.


    "Why?"


    "Big devil elder brother, why do you refuse so simply? You were not like this before. Even if you are not for 3000 worlds, are you not for deputy leader Chen?"


    "He''s your brother. Can you really watch him go to his death with indifference?"


    "Big devil brother, I don''t believe you are a cold-blooded and heartless person. So many people are begging you..."


    "No matter what you want, we can promise you. The devil of the world is the mortal enemy of all living beings."


    Lilia knelt down and rubbed her eyes with tears. According to the memory of her last life, that despicable and shameless devil with no lower limit, but he is definitely not a cold-blooded and merciless person who can ignore all life.


    Because he once walked into the sea on the other side and killed everything


    "Gu Huang, it''s impossible to ask for help from the Holy Land in three days."


    "The living world, the place of origin, is beyond reach."


    "Please save all living beings in the world! I know that Xingyao Empire has something to do with you. As long as you give an order, chaos goddess will send troops. "


    "At worst, it can block the attack of the demons of the world and wait for the Legion from the holy land."


    "Under the crown, I have never asked anyone. I kneel down for you today."


    The wise also knelt down to ask for help. Now there is no way to do it. You should know that in this alliance of heaven and earth, the Xingyao Empire simply refused to send troops.


    "Two crowns down, I also kneel down to beg."


    The venerable fate also knelt down. Now, except for these two crowns, no one can save the crisis.


    "Sister Qingsi, you have lived in heaven for many years."


    "I''ll give you the decision today."


    "If you say save, we''ll go for a walk."


    "If you say no, we''re just waiting."


    Gu Huang vomited out a mouthful of smoke, and there was no embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, he had an inexplicable smile.


    "Sister Qingsi, I''ll leave you my opinion, too."


    The same is true of the seven Jue heavenly daughters. Naturally, what does Gu Huang mean?


    It''s just to test Guan Qingsi''s mind. After all, she has been away from Zhuxia for a long time. Today''s choice is very important whether she is qualified to be a member of Daqin.


    Believe it or not, as long as Guan Qingsi nods, her husband will rebuild her every minute.


    If you don''t nod your head, it proves that there is still a way to save.


    "Save my ass!"


    "My tribe was killed at the end of the day, and I prayed to all the gods. It was the king of the earth who answered me."


    "The Empire of heaven and earth collapsed and the emperor of earth died. I threw myself into the unknown and strange, and my will broke free. It was Emperor Yue who saved me."


    "Three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of civilizations, life and death, nothing to do with me!"


    "I''d better go home to fight XX League without the master''s law, the king''s desire and the leader''s law."


    "Alliance leader, seven Jue elder sister, green silk retreated first."


    After that, Guan Qingsi''s figure disappears directly. When she returns to the apartment world, she trembles, lights a cigarette with her plain white palm, and directly sits on the chair.


    that was close!


    It''s really dangerous!


    If there is a wrong answer today, I''m afraid that the one waiting for me is really going to be weird.


    The devil of the world has come to threaten me!


    Revenge, that''s naked revenge.


    "Lilia, I''m sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that Qingsi doesn''t want to do it. "


    "You can do it yourself. After all, you can do whatever you want with money."


    "The God of the nine heavens can be connected on the top, and the ghost can push the mill on the bottom."


    "Use your wealth to defeat the demons on the front line. I believe you can do it."


    "Come on! Little Bluebird, I support you in spirit. "


    Gu Huang clenched his fist and gave Lilia a smile of encouragement.


    "Lilia, come on!"


    "Let''s see the power of wealth."


    "Sister, I support you in spirit, too."


    Qijue tiannv also has a bad taste. She also learns from guhuang to cheer Liya up. The whole person is full of incomparable peace.


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    "Big devil elder brother, seven Jue elder sister, you... You bully people..."


    "No help, no help. What''s the big deal."


    "When we''re all dead, you''ll be left with the great Qin Empire. It''s going to be very difficult. What do you do?"


    Lilia knelt down on the ground and started to wail on the spot. She burst into tears. She was so miserable.


    Two bastards, it''s cold-blooded.


    I really, really hate you

 Chapter 2052

    "No, no, no, Lilia, you''re not right. I''m going to get to the point."


    "Whether you live or die has nothing to do with our great Qin Empire. We great Qin have always fought alone."


    "Therefore, there is no destruction of all living beings. If the great Qin Empire is struggling, you are a contradiction in a broad sense."


    "Another point is that our empire is no longer the past of Daqin, otherwise we would not be happy."


    "System sister, go back to tell Chen xinglie, let him roll back quickly, don''t be a Savior all day long."


    "Daughter in law, let''s go home."


    Gu Huang stretched out a lazy waist. Seeing this group of people kneeling down and asking for help, his heart was filled with sneers unconsciously. This is the face of all living beings, and it''s time for you to experience the fear of being dominated by the demons of the world.


    In those days, I almost became the boss of the world''s demons for you.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of the so-called sentient beings, he severely damaged the king of ten thousand demons, banished one million demons, and achieved great fame.


    What''s the final result!


    Now, after millions of robberies, the same scene has happened again. This is called the cycle of cause and effect. Retribution is not good!


    "Husband, I have nothing to do when I go back. It''s really boring."


    "I checked in Lianyungang Tianwang that there was a master with excellent cooking skills in area 42. It is said that he came from the cultivation side and was good at all kinds of ancient spiritual food."


    "Why don''t we try it! In any case, being idle is also being idle. "


    Qi Jue Tian Nu took Gu Huang''s arm and didn''t want to keep pestering with them. This time, her husband stood by with an iron heart.


    Even if he really wants to go, I will stop him.


    In the seven volumes of ancient history, no one, one nation, one civilization has ever offered a helping hand.


    If I don''t kill all of you, it''s kindness.


    "Good!"


    "System younger sister, you also don''t follow us, tell my original words to Chen Laomo, he knows how to do


    "Well, let him do what he wants! Anyway, even if I''m really dead, I can''t go to the spiritual realm and bring his spirit back. "


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu disappeared, and the whole person''s last glance was full of coldness and heartlessness.


    "Brother Huang, sister Qijue, you..."


    "Alas! Forget it, forget it, I''m not your microphone


    "Anyway, I''ve already brought my words. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    After that, the holographic projection of the system cat ear Niang also disappeared, as if it had never appeared. One by one, there was no lower limit, and one by one, it was insidious. Brother Huang and sister Qijue were right, but brother lie was not so easy. If he really couldn''t stand it, he was the first one to run away. This time, he just wanted to drag brother Huang and sister Qijue into the water.


    As for the people here, it''s still the same saying, let them die.


    If brother Huang didn''t fall into the well, he would be kind enough. The three thousand people in the world don''t deserve the help of the world war alliance.


    "Alas! Time, life! After all, the future of all living beings in the world can only depend on themselves. It''s useless to count on others. "


    "Princess highness a fiend in human shape. The devil of the world is not the leader of the alliance, but it has already cooled his heart."


    "All beings in the world are not qualified to ask him to do what? Because the devil of the world never owes three thousand to all living beings, on the contrary, all living beings owe him. "


    "The cause of the past, the fruit of the present."


    The master of destiny shakes his head and sighs. He knows Gu Huang better. He knows what kind of temperament Gu Huang really is. He will be rewarded if he is angry. He is despicable and shameless.


    However, for those who have helped him, he will use his life to protect them, which can be seen from his own race and civilization.


    No qualification to ask, no face to ask.


    Karma has its own number.


    "Brother destiny, you are wrong. What is the cause of the past and the result of today?"


    "To put it bluntly, why can''t he be the devil of the world, and why can he ignore the onlookers?"


    "At the beginning, he was among the undercover demons. He had a chance to kill the demon king of the world. In the end, he just hit him hard and didn''t kill him."


    "In the end, although 3000 people all over the world won, how much did we pay? Will the sacrifice of those lost civilizations and races be ignored?"


    "When he can exterminate the demons of the world, why does he not do it? If he does, there will be today''s things. Obviously, there won''t be any more."


    "But he didn''t do it. In the end, the surviving civilizations of the world accused him and slandered him. As the leader of the alliance, he didn''t even have the capacity to accommodate people. He was no leader."


    "Now that he''s here, it''s not so easy for him to stay out."


    "If you don''t, I''ll make him do it."


    He is also the God of wisdom in heaven and earth, and belongs to one of the first several God palaces.


    After being beaten up for no reason, can this matter be settled?


    It''s impossible. If you don''t want to end up fighting with the devil of the world, I will force you to end up fighting.


    "Master of wisdom, I think you are crazy. You dare to calculate the great devil."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will come back and kill you now?"


    "You may not feel it, but the princess knows that Qijue tiannv has been promoted to the ultimate nine leaves, and has stepped on the ultimate threshold."


    "I advise you not to be trapped in a cocoon. You don''t know how to die in the end."


    Lilia sat up from the ground, her face full of maturity and wisdom, without any previous weak and helpless posture.


    The devil of the world, the seventh daughter of heaven, is not so easy to cheat.


    The princess pretended to be so weak and helpless, but with all the wealth of the royal family, she was not moved.


    It''s strange that the princess didn''t find the great Qin Empire.


    I have gone to the hiding place of the last great Qin Empire. If I can''t find the great Qin Empire, I can''t suppress the demon king and the seven unique heavenly daughters.


    I remember that the universal demon king and the last life of the seven Jue heavenly daughters created a closed-loop plan, which involved the incarnation of Haotian God and zumo.


    Since I can''t start from you, the princess will start from the goddess of chaos. I think the goddess of chaos must also be one of the participants in the plan.


    If you don''t want to save the world, I will take you into the water.


    "Wise man, wake up! There''s no one in the world who can figure it out


    "No, smart brother, do you want to move that island?"


    "It''s absolutely not feasible. There''s no room for negotiation. The threat of the devil of the world is just around the corner. Do you still want to provoke them?"


    "You know better than I do what will happen once you integrate into the real history."


    "Brother, be careful."


    Of course, the master of fortune knows what the master of wisdom wants to do. Undoubtedly, it''s a crazy plan. If you dare to touch the island of time and space, it''s too long for you.


    "Brother destiny, I''m not that stupid. I can''t deal with the devil. Can''t I deal with the Xingyao Empire?"


    "Others don''t know the origin of his Xingyao Empire, but I know it very well. The third speaker of the alliance, the goddess of chaos of Xingyao Empire, is also a member of the Zhuxia people."


    "As long as he forces Xingyao Empire to come to an end, it''s impossible for him to stay out of the world."


    "Little princess, are you also thinking about this idea? I think we can cooperate."


    "Whether you are the rebirth of the chaotic Bluebird or something else, I think your little princess is very clear. You might as well join hands with me!"


    The wise man looks at Lilia in front of her. She can hide from others, but she can''t hide from herself. For a long time, these things have been doomed.


    No one can escape the record of the temple of wisdom except the nine leaf ultimate.


    "Wise man, sometimes knowing too many secrets is not necessarily a good thing."


    "Believe me, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t chew your tongue, or you will die."


    "Sometimes secrets can save people, but they can also kill people. For example, you always want to covet the princess''s secret."


    "Up to now, heaven and earth have paid two kings and thirteen immortals. Is it because your wisdom and venerable also want to try the result of this secret?"


    Lilia''s voice is very cold. She is not so weak on the surface. The secret she has is enough to kill kings. Of course, those who are not afraid of death can come and have a try.


    "No need!"


    "I have nothing to do with what secrets you have and what things you are."


    "Now the premise of my cooperation with you is to force Xingyao Empire to fight against demons."


    "I need to rely on the power of the bluebird royal family. As far as I know, your royal family also has an alliance leader recruitment order. You give it to me, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    The wise ruler seems to be full of confidence. As long as the recruitment order is in hand, it will play the most important role. Xingyao Empire dare not disobey orders.


    "Take it!"


    "Wise man, don''t let the princess down."


    A golden token appeared in Lilia''s palm, and she immediately threw it in front of the wisdom master. But at this moment, she stretched out a hand out of thin air and grasped the golden token in her hand.


    "Daughter in law, do you see that there are always tricksters who want to harm me?"


    "I haven''t been the leader of the Alliance for many years, and I''ve been cheating around with my signboard."


    "Master of wisdom, how do you plan to force Xingyao Empire to come to an end? Can you achieve this shabby token? Are you an idiot when you are the goddess of chaos?"


    "What are you, Lilia? It''s you, or I''ll take out your soul and deprive you of your life mark. "


    At this moment, Gu Huang and Qijue tiannv came out of the void. Naturally, they didn''t go away. They just wanted to hear what the wise man wanted to do, and whether Lilia was really reborn or something else. Sure enough, they had heard a lot of secrets.

 Chapter 2053

    The temple of wisdom.


    Dead silent, falling needle can be heard.


    The master of destiny has a calm face. He knew it would be this result for a long time. He dares to calculate that the devil will bear the cost.


    It''s just that I can''t afford it.


    Who dares to bear, who can bear.


    It doesn''t matter how strong the demon king is, but the seven Jue heavenly daughter is the real nine leaf ultimate. If you calculate the ultimate price of one, you will die without a burial place, and even the dregs will not be left.


    Lilia depends on the secret, there are too many people dead in heaven and earth, but I''m afraid it''s really hard to use it in the face of the demon king and the seven unique heavenly daughters.


    Fortunately, I have always been more from the heart, so I did not participate.


    "Great devil, I dare say, do you dare to listen?"


    Lilia is willing to give up. It doesn''t mean she''s not afraid of the devil, because it''s useless to be afraid. At present, the most valuable secret in her is the secret, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to save her life.


    The devil of the world, the seventh daughter of heaven, is not so easy to cheat.


    Then tell half the secret.


    "Pit me with secrets, you''re a little younger."


    "Now I''m not interested in your secret. I''m quite interested in you."


    "Lilia, who is behind your back to give you the courage to calculate the Empire of Xingyao and the idea of chaos goddess?"


    "Or do you know that I didn''t leave, deliberately singing oboe with the wise, because you have already witnessed this scene."


    Gu Huang naturally would not believe that the surface is so simple. It can be said that when he and Qijue set foot here, they fell into a new situation, but this situation was formed by a series of coincidences.


    "The devil of the world is worthy of being the devil of the world. I really can''t hide anything from you."


    "You may as well guess what I am, the strong man who can reflect the past and bring back the great Qin Empire on his own."


    "I wanted to accomplish some things with this identity, but I didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly. It''s a pity that I didn''t find the whereabouts of the great Qin Empire."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you and Qijue are here, and you can''t run away. Now you have only two ways in front of you, or you can lead all living beings to defeat the demons of the world."


    "Either the devil of the world will enter the alliance of heaven and destroy all living beings. This is a game for the survivors of the civilization of all living beings."


    "Under the two crowns, you can''t escape and don''t try to break free."


    "Please allow me to introduce myself again. My name is Lilia SA Anastasia Xingyu."


    At this time, Lilia made a noble ceremony towards Yun lie, with dark blue light and shadow flowing. Lilia, a 12-3-year-old little Lori with only about 1.5 meters, suddenly turned into a mature and beautiful woman with long legs, long blue hair and waist, especially a pair of big European style, who almost wanted to wear clothes.


    Now that I''ve been identified, it''s meaningless to continue to pretend.


    The devil of the world, it''s not easy to fool.


    If he can''t be attracted by the cute little Lori, he will be charmed by her.


    He is entitled to know some real secrets.


    "Ouch! Little Lori can''t do it, so she''ll change to the imperial sister. She''s really a changeable fairy. "


    "Do you think the beauty trick works for me?"


    "It''s really strange that I still can''t see what you are. You don''t belong to the world of three thousand, the world of diversity."


    Gu Huang embraces her hands and looks at Lilia with interest. Now he knows what Lilia''s secret is. At least half of it has something to do with the transformation in front of him. There are totally different souls in her body.


    Different from the three thousand worlds, it is not from the void life.


    It''s true that everyone has their eyes on the great Qin Empire. When did the great Qin become a hot potato.


    "Under the reign of the devil, it''s useful or not. You have to try before you know that you can kill me, but you didn''t do it. At least it proves that you are interested in my words."


    "Of course, under the crown of Qijue tiannv, she has already killed me, but even if you kill me, it''s no use. Since you set foot here, the curtain has already opened."


    "I would like to ask you whether you want to be an audience or a living creature struggling in the big curtain."


    "If it''s the former, I''ll take you to see something you''ve never seen before. If you choose the latter, you''ll immediately forget, don''t remember me, and don''t think of anything."


    "I am a life from the void, a civilization far better than the three thousand void, known as the existence of the strongest four forces, we have been paying attention to this void all the time."


    "It''s a pity that so far no civilization has been able to go out of the world, break through the level and promote to a higher level. So far, only two people have gone out."


    "You two, I have said so much. Are you interested?"


    Lilia''s face was full of smile, like a black poppy full of temptation. She knew it was full of poison, but she still wanted to explore.


    At this moment, everything is like being cut off. The venerable fate and the venerable wisdom are completely still, just like sculpture. Only Gu Huang and Qi Jue Tian Nu still have themselves.


    "So?"


    "What do you want from us? Since you are from a higher level and a stronger civilization, our existence is equivalent to our peeping at the common customs. "


    "Say it! While witnessing your secret, I''m more curious about what you want? "


    Gu Huang knew everything very well. There must be something he needed in this three thousand world void, or the Qin Empire had


    "Say it! Don''t waste your time


    "You should manifest for a short time, don''t waste your limited time on meaningless problems."


    "High level life will also be interested in our Daqin."


    The more things you don''t care about, the more likely you are to be coveted by others, a higher level of life and a stronger civilization.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    Come on! Let''s see what you want to do?


    "The devil of the world, then I''ll ask you! High level of life and civilization, it is impossible to come to this void, but because of your existence, I succeeded in coming


    "Heart side! The brand-new side created by your Messiah can go back and forth freely regardless of life level and latitude level. "


    "The battle of the last life, we look down on, and finally become a dead silence, but I came to Lilia from your spiritual channel."


    "Messiah, our civilization is very interested in the spiritual side you create. You can use it as a reward to pay for the secret this time."


    "Of course, you can see half of it first, and then discuss whether to pay or not."


    The smile on Lilia''s face became more enthusiastic, and only she knew how powerful Gu Huang''s mind side was.

 Chapter 2054

    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I''m really interested in the secret that allows me to pay for my soul side."


    "In that case, please show us!"


    "If your secrets are true."


    Gu Huang''s face is also showing a harmless smile, from a higher level of life, hoping to bring me a little surprise.


    Heart side!


    No, what they want is not only the spiritual side, but also the road they are about to create.


    Because that road represents that all living beings can become Tao.


    That is to say, this tiger wolf civilization has been dormant for a long time. Maybe the collapse of the great Qin Dynasty really happened, but it also gave them hope that all living beings could become Tao.


    But it is regarded as the side of the soul, but the problem comes again. Is this the pit dug by oneself in the past or the real thing in the future.


    "Under the crown, whether it''s true or not, you can tell by looking at it."


    "The gate of all sources, the view of all phenomena!"


    "Now


    Lilia''s plain white palm danced in the sky, and then she saw a dark blue light floating, forming nine ancient symbols, which combined into a mysterious mark like the five pointed star, and instantly blended into the eyebrows of the seven unique heavenly daughters and the ancient wilderness.


    The next moment, the dark blue mark on their eyebrows disappeared. Instead, there was a light blooming in their eyes. Everything in front of them was illusory, like a thousand fold barrier and void.


    As far as you can see, there are many mysterious marks on the body of fortune and wisdom, and these mysterious marks form a strange silk thread to extend out. You don''t know which boundary to go to, and you don''t know who controls them.


    The whole world alliance of heaven is not so prosperous on the surface, but full of dilapidation and decay. Every living body has a strange silk thread formed by mysterious marks.


    It seems that everyone is very much like a puppet, full of infinite strangeness and forest. When the void unfolds again and again, guhuang and Qijue have a glimpse of different worlds, different creatures on different sides, and the powerful demons outside the airspace.


    Without exception, all of them are marked, but the colors of the marks are also different. It seems that there are many unknown beings controlling all living beings and civilizations in the universe.


    Gu Huang and Qi Jue gaze at each other. The strange thing is that they don''t have any marks on their bodies. Gu Huang, who doesn''t believe in it, peeps into the inner world. Inside, they are suppressed, such as blue sky, blue sky, yellow sky, sky, Yunxi (and their two incarnations), and even Caesar, the emperor of the da''e empire.


    There is no doubt that the exceptions have different degrees of marks. Among them, the marks on Yunxi are the most, and there are hundreds of ways. They have the existence of inner heaven and earth, so the marks are blocking.


    "Return


    "Under your crowns, do you see?"


    "Is my secret worth paying for?"


    With a wave of Lilia''s hand, the two marks return to their original position. It is obvious that such secrets and truth are enough for them to touch.


    Among the three thousand empty civilizations in the world, only the great Qin Empire could cut off these marks and break away from the controlled fate.


    The truth is often cruel and bloody.


    But that''s the truth.


    There are very few people who can really wake up.


    But now it''s not the same. It''s not one person breaking away, it''s a whole nation, one country, one civilization.


    It''s a pity that such a civilization has disappeared. The war of the last life has failed. Some small techniques have been used and the most critical time has come back.


    "It does interest us, but you dare to show the truth in public."


    "I think it''s something that some unknown being behind you allows you to do, or it''s the inspiration of many unknown beings."


    "Because according to what you said before, that war made 3000 worlds a dead and desolate place, and you are dissatisfied with the existence of many unknowns behind you."


    "Let me make a simple analysis. It''s like a TV play. The director is the boss behind you. All living beings in the world are playing different roles according to the planned plot. The more marks on their bodies, the heavier the role they play. They also play different roles."


    "That is to say, all civilizations and all living beings are the private property of many unknown beings behind you. We puppets play according to the planned plot in order to please these unknown beings."


    "If my guess is right, we in the Qin Empire broke away from the puppets and became the biggest variable in the void of the world, which made the bosses very happy. But in the end, we were all destroyed."


    "But the bosses behind you are very unhappy, so they decided to do it again, because if you want to get more happiness from me or the emperor of Qin, let''s just be happy!"


    "And your high-level civilization should be a company built by these bosses, so Lilia''s problem comes again."


    "What''s your reward, or your company''s revenge, or a boss''s reward?"


    "Last but not least, what is the eternal dark havoc


    How keen is Gu Huang''s mind. As an old monster who has lived seven volumes of ancient history, he has been digging holes all the way. Even he himself has been digging holes. As long as he gives himself some information, he can analyze the essence of things.


    Why only the great Qin Empire broke away? Is it someone who deliberately did it or someone who wants to find the six paths of reincarnation through the great Qin.


    "Devil, you are really terrible. You are worthy of being the one who can lead the whole civilization to break free on your own."


    "A little bit of information, restore most of the truth, but this is not the whole truth."


    "What you said is true. The Qin Empire was defeated in the last time line. Those unknown beings were very angry and decided to do it again."


    "Someone behind me is very optimistic about the existence of Daqin, and is even very interested in your mind side, if you promise to hand in your mind side."


    "The boss behind me will help you in the future."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to trade or not."


    "There is still a lot of time. You can think about it slowly. Everything you see today will be forgotten."


    "If you want to trade one day, call Xingyu, then I will come again."


    "And don''t kill Lilia, because it''s the only way I can come."


    "I''m gone. I hope I don''t have to wait too long."


    Lolita re mature sister, once again became a little Lolita, and everything is like a bubble of illusion, the memory of ancient and seven strong woman is slowly dissipating.


    But when everything is about to be forgotten, the world''s seed that lurks in the soul of the ancient wasteland trembles and makes the gradually forgotten memory reappear in a way that almost tears the imprint of the ancient wasteland''s life.

 Chapter 2055

    "Husband, what happened? I seem to have forgotten some memories. "


    Qijue tiannv is a little bit at a loss. She can''t help looking at the ancient wasteland, but her heart is extremely alert. She has really forgotten some memories, but what on earth?


    But how can not remember, after all, to their state, how can they forget the memory?


    Everything is revealing the strange and unknown.


    "I don''t know. I forgot, too."


    "Lilia, be your little princess. Don''t go on doing things."


    "This time I think you are not sensible, but next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "As for you, the wise, die!"


    The five fingers of the ancient wasteland cut the master of wisdom into pieces. In an instant, the fire went down and burned him to ashes, wiping out the mark of life. Then he walked out of the temple with the arm of the seven unique heavenly daughters. He looked back at the master of destiny, but the corner of his eye peeped at the place where the master of wisdom disappeared.


    In the eyes of the ancient wasteland, there is a strange dark blue light and shadow. It is obvious that among the numerous overlapping void and lines, the wise master has more than a dozen marks. When the silk thread shakes, one of the marks flashes and a brand-new figure emerges, but his expression is extremely dull and rigid.


    The sight of the ancient wasteland is drawn back and does not dare to stay for fear that it is perceived by the unknown existence. If it is not forced to solidify this memory by the universal seed, it is likely to be forgotten.


    You should know that he has mastered the supreme power of 33 systems in a pluralistic world, and even has unlimited access to Tao and reason, but he can''t analyze what kind of power Lilia exerts, but he can simulate it, so he can see the real side of illusion.


    I thought that I had explored more secrets, and I was not far away from the peak, which could make the great Qin Empire break away from the sequence.


    Now it seems that he is no different from all living beings. The only difference is that he does not play a puppet or a different role.


    The existence of the unknown, a group of far beyond the imagination of the boss, I''m afraid, has already divided up 3000 people in the world.


    Pathetic!


    poor!


    deplorable!


    In the end, I still can''t escape the fate of control. In the past, I kept worrying about whether it was because I found the final truth.


    So forever dark catastrophe or catastrophe?


    What is hidden at the other end of the sea?


    Destroy the dark power on the magic side. It is said that it is something like a virus. The virus that can destroy 3000 living beings in the world and is full of pollution sources is really just a virus?


    There must be a trace of truth hidden in the historical shadow of magic side.


    At this point, the spirit of the ancient wasteland was silent in the spiritual realm, which directly connected with the separation of magic and shadow in the dark world. Naturally, it was given a new task, that is, to find the source of darkness.


    What''s the future? It''s all puppets.


    Daqin is the only civilization that is awakened and out of control... After all, there is still too little information.


    Lilia can''t kill for the time being. She has to keep it. She can''t capture the star feather in her body and torture her. Since she dares to find herself, there must be an unknown existence.


    No, the time is not ripe. The only way now is to connect with my past self. Only my past self can tell me how to do it.


    At this moment, the two returned to the apartment world, and Gu Huang said nothing, just fell into silence, while Qi Jue Tian Nu was full of questions, but did not ask anything, but quietly stood by to protect the Dharma.


    In the deepest part of guhuang''s soul, the seeds of the world are still floating quietly, and there are still countless cracks. It seems that they are about to germinate. But guhuang''s soul tries to communicate with the seeds of the world, but there is no movement.


    "Universal seed, I know you have spirit, now help me connect with me in the past."


    "As you can see today, the only thing I can rely on now is your help. If you stand by, the end result will be that we are all finished."


    "Perhaps you also know the truth, you choose to tell me, or help me connect with me in the past, choose!"


    Gu Huang directly communicated with the world''s seed, because the limited number of times he took the initiative to help himself represented the consciousness of the world''s seed, which can be seen from today''s forced solidification.


    Sure enough, the seeds of the world trembled a little, and a ray of mysterious rhyme fell down on the ancient soul. In an instant, the soul was like crossing infinite time and dimensions, shuttling through the void of unknown weight, and coming to an endless dark depth. We can see this boundless dark ocean.


    The distance is deep in the dark ocean. It seems that something has been drawn by mystery, which directly attracts the spirit of ancient wasteland to come, and directly penetrates into the soul of a powerful life body.


    "I''ll do it! How did you find this place? It turned out that it was the world seed that brought you here. What happened in the end, I didn''t hesitate to let the world seed shuttle here. "


    When the soul of a powerful living body recovers, it naturally feels the coming of the ancient wasteland and knows that it is him in the future.


    "In the past, something happened to me..."


    Ancient wasteland is no nonsense. It tells us all the things that happened.


    "You have really come into contact with the real secret of the world. You must have seen it, but I''m sorry I can''t tell you too much, because everything is planned, and any change will arouse their vigilance."


    "In the future, I have experienced these things many times, but there is no way! No matter how to change in the end, we can''t escape. Your awakening makes me see some hope, so I''ve been arranging for a long time. "


    "I can''t give you any help, and I can''t tell you what to do. You have to choose what to do by yourself. What you can do is to continue to work."


    "When gou really has the strength to fight against everything, but now you are very dangerous. They have already focused on you. The secret of your heart has been exposed."


    "Tell me what you think first!"


    In the past, the soul of the ancient wasteland was full of helplessness. It seemed that his fighting heart had disappeared. The enemy he faced was really too strong, but he could not tell him the slightest. Once the track changed, unexpected consequences would occur.


    "I don''t have any idea, and I don''t want the dog down. I want to gamble."


    "Since everything is planned, then let everything collapse, so everything, all smash."


    "I don''t believe that all of them are monolithic. There is always competition between them. There is always competition for interests."


    "As long as I find the point where they are fighting for their interests, I can find a way to tear up everything planned."


    Gu Huang looked at his soul in the past. He had some thoughts in his mind. But in the past, he didn''t give information. This is the most painful thing.


    "Now that you''ve decided to do it, you can go to the alliance of heaven 21st, where there is a alliance of heaven college. You can find a teacher named Reinhart Luther sword."


    "Like Lilia, he also represents a high-ranking existence. What this person is most interested in is the world''s demons. He has been studying the origin of the world''s demons."


    "Next you should know what to do."


    The soul of Gu Huang in the past is full of laughter. Sure enough, he is much better than himself in the future, so let him stir it up!

 Chapter 2056

    "Wait, high-level existence. What kind of existence are these so-called high-level existence in your mouth?"


    "You''ve got a bad horse. You''ve got to be an old Yin Bi, but you don''t give me any information, and you dig holes for me all the way."


    "More or less, you should give me some information. Otherwise, my eyes will be black. How can I go in the future?"


    Gu Huang wanted to scold, but when he thought of scolding, he scolded himself and lost his temper.


    "In the future, I should be calm and calm. Don''t act so rashly. I am you and you are me. Is it interesting to scold me or myself?"


    "If I don''t tell you, of course, the time is not yet. I''m careful to figure out how you can live a good life now, but I''ve made a great sacrifice."


    "Remember I said that I once met a life beyond the highest in the void of the three thousand worlds? The 23rd stage is not the end of the road. The void is endless. Naturally, there is a higher level and a stronger civilization. "


    "I know all the secrets, but I can''t say that you can only explore and witness by yourself. Since Lilia has contacted you, this is a good start."


    "The seven volumes of ancient history have survived. Can''t you survive at this important juncture? If we Terrans can break free, the real hope is not me, but you. "


    "Don''t underestimate the alliance of heaven. There are many high-ranking spokesmen in it. They have all kinds of identities. You can only explore and find them by yourself. You can take it as a game! And it''s the reclamation without strategy. "


    "It''s the same as the last time, but it''s different. It''s still that sentence, how you decide is up to you to make your own decision."


    "Well, get out of here!"


    In the deepest part of the endless dark ocean, the old devil of the past directly expelled the mind of the future old devil, and did not give him any chance at all.


    "Wait a minute. How strong are you now?"


    "Wait..."


    Unfortunately, waiting for the ancient wasteland is the rapid disappearance of mind, did not get the answer he wanted to have, his consciousness has been a complete return.


    "Lilia, did you take the initiative to contact? It seems that the existence of a certain high position can''t sit still. The emptiness of the three thousand world seems boundless, but it''s a pity that it has been carved up for a long time. "


    "Those who have acquired interests naturally want to safeguard this interest. Everything will come to an end."


    "High position exists, overlooking for so long, there will be a day of fear after all?"


    "The death knell will ring again in the world, and the darkness will return. It is the day of your funeral."


    "A corner of the truth has been unfolded. How long can you overlook it?"


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t worry about these things. My time line and era have come to an end. When you come to that point in the future, I will die."


    "But I will see that day come."


    In the deepest part of the dark ocean, the idle voice of the old devil, which has not changed for thousands of years, is also full of boundless loneliness


    Alliance of heaven, city 001, area 14.


    "Husband, what happened?"


    Seeing Gu Huang''s awakening, Qijue tiannu asked on the spot, because she really lost her memory, because at her level, even if the true spirit of more than 12 leaves is the ultimate, it is impossible to erase her memory without a sound, except for a secret that has never been witnessed.


    "Silly girl, this is not a place to talk, and I can''t speak to you directly."


    "I''ll show you, and you''ll see when you''ve finished."


    "But you have to remember that no matter what you see, you still have to be normal."


    The next moment, Gu Huang steps into the inner heaven and earth with her, simulating Lilia''s power, building a mark, and integrating into the eyebrows of the seventh daughter.


    "Husband, this..."


    Qijue tiannv''s eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. She feels fear from the deepest part of her soul because she has touched some taboo secret.


    "Shock, panic, uneasiness, fear, these are too normal."


    "We''ve reached the top, we''ve got control of our own destiny, but do you see that?"


    "In the hands of some indescribable and unspeakable high-ranking beings, the three thousand universal beings are a group of sad puppets, just to please their existence."


    "We in the great Qin Empire broke free from the shackles of high-level existence on our own, but we are even more sad. In the eyes of these high-level existence, we are just like a group of passers-by who don''t even have a name."


    "The marked creatures can die a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. As long as the mark still exists, they will be able to revive, but they will continue to live in another identity."


    "Blue sky, yellow sky, blue sky and sky, each day is marked with more than 30 marks, 15 marks for Caesar, 47 marks for Fuhuang, and 108 marks for Yunxi."


    "Every mark represents a high-level being..."


    "Once your majesty, what do you think we should do next?"


    Gu Huang had a deep sense of powerlessness. Facing a higher level and stronger civilization, they were just a group of struggling wretches.


    It''s not confrontation, it''s not confrontation at all.


    "Husband, there is too little information for me to decide what to do next?"


    "But now that Lilia has said it, it''s already a big curtain for us to come here. It''s obvious that some high-ranking people can''t sit still. After all, you and I have nothing to do."


    "Just through Lilia''s active contact with us, we don''t hesitate to let us see the secret. Moreover, the high-ranking existence wants our spiritual side. I''m afraid the real purpose is not to find the spiritual side, but to find the spiritual realm!"


    "Husband, why don''t you... Go."


    Qijue tiannu spoke out carefully, because only her husband can find the spiritual realm. Although she has cultivated her mind to the 18th level, she has not even completed the spiritual realm, let alone to find the spiritual realm.


    "Hiss!"


    "Daughter in law, you mean... To find Xia Jin."


    "But he''s asleep, and he bumped in by mistake last time."


    "And if you don''t see Xia Jin, it''s like guarding against thieves. You even regard me as the God of plague."


    "It''s not good for us to go again..."


    Gu Huang''s face also flickered with some helplessness. After all, going to the spiritual realm was really sweeping. No matter how thick he was, he was embarrassed to go.


    "My husband, I''m sure you''ll understand me."


    "Daughter in law, you''re right. We''re in a hurry."


    "That husband..."


    "That what that, daughter-in-law, elder brother Xia Jin, if he dares not to help me, then I will give the spirit realm to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next moment, Gu Huang sits cross legged, and the seven Jue heavenly daughters become more intelligent. They directly escape into Gu Huang''s spiritual realm. Everything is just a familiar journey

 Chapter 2057

    The ancient wasteland has already entered a state of selflessness. It seems that everything has turned into instinct. The mind is like an ancient sleeping chaos, a dead universe and an endless dark ocean.


    The original light of the soul can only reflect the square inch, and explore in all directions in the way of cobweb, as if to find a bright way out of darkness and nothingness.


    At this moment, the light of the soul soared. If it was just a candle before, now it is a bonfire, bright, dazzling, full of warmth and geniality.


    The light of cobweb soared in all directions, exploring in the depth of endless darkness and nothingness. I don''t know how much time has passed, and I don''t know how far it has been detected. I only heard a sound like the broken crystal wall.


    A light emerges, like an entrance, like a passage, but more like an unknown field, like beyond matter, space, energy, heaven and earth, dimension.


    The light of ancient wasteland''s soul was drawn, turned into a bright light and shadow, and went towards the bright field.


    Light, life and warmth are like the light of creation of all things in heaven and earth, and also like the place of creation of all things. The endless warm light covers all darkness and nothingness, and is full of the breath of endless life.


    When the light and shadow of the ancient soul come into it, a huge tree full of vitality occupies it. All the numbers and descriptions have lost their meaning. There is a feeling that you can think of the huge tree as infinite or infinitesimal.


    Next to the giant trees, there is a lake like and ocean like water area, full of endless breath of life, which seems to be the source of all things.


    On the giant trees and waters, endless light spots of different colors float, embellishing this ancient and unknown bright area, adding endless colorful colors, making people feel like they are in the depths of endless dreams.


    The light and shadow people who changed their minds in the ancient wilderness lost their thinking completely. Looking at this ancient land of light, there have never been any records or legends.


    The sky, the giant trees and the floating light spots on the water surface are the spirits that remain after all living beings disappear.


    Is this the final destination of the withered life and the spirit of the dead?


    "Husband, here we are!"


    "Daughter in law, don''t come out first. If brother Xia Jin refuses to submit, you know!"


    At this moment, in the vast field of light, all living beings finally return to the ruins, and usher in guhuang and Qijue tiannv, but guhuang incarnates as guangyingren, and Qijue tiannv lurks in it.


    "The breath of all living beings!"


    "Who, who has come to my spiritual realm!"


    "The devil of the world, it''s you again, the guy who didn''t believe what he said. Didn''t you agree not to meet?"


    "Why are you here again?"


    There is a spray on the calm water surface, gradually condensing a young man in white tuxedo. When he sees the familiar and strange figure in front of him, he immediately yells at him without any image.


    "Brother Xia Jin, don''t be angry. It''s really wrong to disturb your sleeping, but there''s really no way."


    "I have the courage to come back today. I really want something!"


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll have to find a place to live."


    Gu Huang, from the state of golden light and shadow man, directly shows his true nature. He just sits down, his face full of frustration and helplessness, and it seems that he is really desperate.


    "Liar, robber, old Wang bastard, you deserve it."


    "The Lord of this region took you as his brother, but you took me as the head of injustice. Now you still have face."


    "Devil, you die early."


    Xia Jinqi yelled at him on the spot, because the goods arrived for the third time. Every time he came to clean up the spiritual realm, he came to be a robber again.


    "Brother Xia Jin, I''m sorry for you, brother!"


    "Alas! It''s true that brothers used to cheat and abduct everywhere, but they were forced to do so, but this time it''s really different. "


    "The first time I came in by mistake, the last time I was able to cultivate the ability of mind, this time I was a great master of mind, and I found the spiritual realm again."


    "Some existence that I can''t afford, takes a fancy to my mind side ability, and wants me to hand it in."


    "You know the endless void, hundreds of millions of creatures. I don''t know how many people covet the spiritual realm. Brother, I come here today for only one purpose. I want to annihilate my body. From then on, I will come to the spiritual realm to accompany you."


    "Only in this way can the spiritual realm not be found..."


    Gu Huang seems to be crying without tears, the whole person is really full of melancholy, only to keep sighing.


    "Pooh! Devil, can you have a face? "


    "You''re a liar and you want to do the same. Do you think I''m blind?"


    "You old bastard have already stepped into the level of nine leaf creatures. Although the level is only 20, in the 3000 world, unless it is the existence of the origin of the five ancestors, who can threaten you?"


    "Even if the origin of the five ancestors of the hand, you can''t fight, but it can''t run, don''t we sell miserably, you''re useless."


    Xia Jin takes a glance at Gu Huang and directly exposes his lies, which is nothing but bullshit.


    "Brother Xia Jin, I will not be afraid of the three thousand lives in the universe, even if they originated from the five ancestors."


    "But what if it wasn''t for three thousand lives in the world, but from a stronger life, a higher level of existence?"


    "You should know what I''m talking about?"


    "I am now in the alliance of heaven and earth. I have an ultimatum to be in a high position. If I don''t give up my mind, I will die."


    "Brother, I''m really desperate, or I wouldn''t have come."


    A spirit smoke appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. It was lit so quietly and took a deep breath. It seemed that it was melancholy to the extreme.


    "Gu Huang, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Brother, how can you play with such a big event? Besides, brother has already been cultivated into the realm of the soul. I have everything you have here. Can I pit you for our friendship?"


    "Bah! Gu Huang, you don''t have much to do with me! Do you want me to calculate for you? I''m very grateful that one word out of ten is true. "


    "Brother Xia Jin, my brother! If I have a word to cheat you, let my apprentice Xiao Xi never be liked by boys. "


    "Gu Huang, can you be more shameless? It seems that every word of the nine leaf creatures will come true. Although you are a jerk, I believe you are not willing to gamble on your apprentice''s happiness. How can I help you? "


    "Brother Xia Jin, the spiritual realm you are in charge of is so special that it doesn''t exist in heaven and earth, latitude, energy, material, void, time and space. Even if the high-level life bodies fall, do their spirits come in? I want to know about the high-level existence. After all, I don''t know anything."


    "Gu Huang, do you believe me if I say no?"


    "Brother Xia Jin, you don''t believe in our friendship."


    "Gu Huang, your name is really right. For a long time, there have been higher levels of life falling down and coming to the spiritual realm. Some of them are high places in your mouth, but they want to get rid of it all the time, so they are all imprisoned by me at the bottom of the spiritual realm and have been forced to sleep for a long time."


    "You''re right, man."


    "Gu Huang, don''t be complacent too early. The spirits of those living bodies are very powerful. Even if I, the domain master, use the spirit domain itself to suppress, you may not be able to deal with it. They have a high level of power."


    "Brother, take me to meet them. Just because you can''t deal with them doesn''t mean I can''t. the power of the spiritual realm itself is not for fighting, but for rebirth."


    "Gu Huang, you can see it, but if you don''t have enough assurance, don''t mess about."


    After all, if this shameless devil cools down, he will give up his mind, and the spiritual realm will not exist peacefully.

 Chapter 2058

    Spirit realm, the lowest space, is the prison of spirit.


    Compared with the top space, it is a vibrant and boundless world, and the bottom spiritual space is full of barrenness and death, even desolation and depression.


    It seems to be the darkest and boundless space, with only one shining spirit after another, just like the stars hanging in the deepest part of the dark sky, some bright and some dim like fireflies, representing different spirits in different degrees.


    Unknown, powerful, far-reaching, great, even the most dim light of the sleeping spirit, are also filled with the power of extreme terror, you can imagine before the fall, what a terrible existence.


    "This is the place where the spirit is imprisoned, and it is also the lowest space of the spirit realm. Every remaining spirit you see is the high-level existence in your mouth."


    "Some died because of the war, some fell naturally, but no matter what way they died, they all came to this spiritual realm."


    "Originally, these high-level spirits could not have fallen into the spiritual realm I was in charge of, and I didn''t know what had happened? These spirits fall into the realm of spirit. "


    "You know, when these weakest spirits once fell down, they all had the ultimate power no less than fourteen leaves, that is, they were in the realm of spirit."


    "If it''s outside, I can''t suppress it at all. These spirits are forced to sleep."


    "Gu Huang, you can see that, but it''s still that sentence. Never disturb these guys, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Xia Jin told Gu Huang thousands of times, for fear that this shameless guy would disturb these sleeping monsters. Anyone who wakes up will cause turbulence in the spiritual realm.


    "Brother Xia Jin, have these sleeping spirits communicated with you?"


    "For example, their civilization, system and power structure."


    "What kind of life body, do you have a clear idea of these basic conditions?"


    Although Gu Huang deceived Xia Jin, it didn''t mean that he would die. Every sleeping spirit here was unknown, and knew nothing about them. Under such circumstances, who dares to make up their mind.


    "According to my observation for many years, although they all exist in a high position, their civilization composition, power system and life form should be similar to those of 3000 worlds."


    "They also come from the cultivation side, magic side, power side, holy side, soul side, destiny side, mysterious side, strange side, card side..."


    "Some come from the wild side, the dark side, the bright side..."


    "It''s just that they are very powerful. They are not human. What they often talk about is that they are not qualified to look up to the structure even if they have no authority."


    "Under what framework, the authority is invincible..."


    "For a long and endless time, I have been studying what authority is and what architecture is, and I have asked about the spirit here."


    "The result is just ridicule, ridicule the weakness and ignorance of all living beings in the world, and also ridicule our over capacity."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t understand what kind of authority, what kind of architecture."


    Xia Jin is full of deep helplessness. Although he can rely on the special and powerful spirit realm to suppress these spirits temporarily, it is not a long-term solution after all. Once he is freed by them, the consequences will be destroyed. In the eyes of high-ranking people here, the spirit realm is just a sweet cake.


    "Permissions, architecture!"


    "Brother Xia Jin, I seem to have heard about authority and architecture."


    "Under the framework, the authority is invincible, but what is the authority? This is also unknown, but at least we know that although they are very strong, they are at least the same as the system of 3000 worlds. "


    "The unknown is the most terrible. Now that you know it, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Let''s go out first! Sooner or later, brother, I''ll help you get rid of them. "


    Gu Huang has found out the composition of these high positions. Although it''s just a little basic information, it''s full of harvest. It''s better than those who are confused and besieged in all directions.


    Since it''s the same civilization system, power composition and life form, what''s terrible is that you have gone further and mastered a higher level of power.


    Authority and architecture!


    When I find out the secret of authority and architecture, what bullshit high position exists will refine you one by one.


    "Gu Huang, although you are a shameless bastard, robber, swindler and even a son of a bitch, we are quite convinced by what you say and what you do."


    "Authority, structure, must be the core secret of high-level existence, and also the threat above us. If anyone can finally break away from the shackles of the three thousand world and beyond the higher level, it must be you."


    "Don''t be so reckless as in the past. Since the great Qin Empire is safe for the time being, you should consider yourself. The road of the existing 3000 world system is broken."


    "Do you know who is the strongest person hidden in the void of the world today?"


    In the upper space of the spirit realm, Xia Jin sits on the edge of the spirit sea, learning to gather a cigarette from the ancient wasteland, and his face is a little full of helplessness.


    "Is it the emperor who died in vain?"


    What Gu Huang can think of should be the emperor of virtual death. Besides her, he can''t think of anyone else. The power of the emperor of virtual death is far beyond his own imagination.


    "She''s one, but not the strongest."


    "The strongest guy sleeps in the void. He is a hundred times better than big brother Dong and the old man of chaos sacrifice dance. He is the first man in the world."


    "He is also the guy who has lived for the longest time. He can trace back to the three real volumes of history. If you want to know the authority and structure, I think only he can explain it to you."


    "But you''d better bear the cost of waking him up. That old monster, even if we all respect Jun Zu."


    "But I don''t suggest you go now. You may not even be able to get close to the nine leaf creatures. When you become twelve leaf spirits, go to ask Junzu!"


    "If the emptiness of the world is really cool, he will not want to sleep well."


    Xia Jin spits out a breath of spirit fog, and his eyes are full of deep helplessness. After all, this shameless devil is coming. If he doesn''t show any real information to satisfy him, this son of a bitch is ten times more difficult than those sleeping spirits.


    "Jun Zu, before the three great historical volumes, there were such mysterious old monsters in the void of three thousand worlds."


    "Brother Xia Jin, if I don''t come today, are you going to never tell me?"


    "And if you tell me the news, you''re going to evict me."


    "If you don''t, I almost forgot. I''ll introduce you to someone. Do you know anyone else?"


    "Daughter in law, come out!"


    Gu Huang''s face was suddenly full of smiles, and he summoned the seven unique heavenly daughters directly.


    "The devil of the world, if I owe you in my last life, I will know that you are not good."


    "You bastard, even if you come by yourself, you should bring people. Just bring people. You are still a living man."


    "Gu Huang, is it because I have a good temper or you treat me like a bully?"


    "I''m not angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    "This domain is mainly for you."


    As soon as Qijue tiannv appeared, Xia Jin was like lighting a powder can, which burst on the spot. He grabbed Gu Huang''s collar and roared. He was a fierce tiger.


    "Brother Xia Jin, calm down, calm down! Don''t be so angry? Shouldn''t you be civilized in front of ladies? "


    "What friendship are we! You are very kind to me. Can you pit me, brother? "


    "And you can''t believe the people I brought with you?"


    "This is my daughter-in-law. She is the spirit of Kyushu time and space. If it wasn''t for your brother Xia Jin, my daughter-in-law would be gone."


    "I know that I''m coming to the spiritual realm. Anyway, I''ll come to thank you for your help."


    Gu Huang appears calm and humble. After all, it''s hard to come to the spiritual realm. How can you come back empty handed?


    There are treasures all over the place. I''m sorry to be in the pit.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Isn''t there a daughter-in-law? She has also cultivated the soul side, but she has not opened up the realm of the soul. It''s not hard to come here. How can she open up the soul side? Let''s go!


    "Seven never refuse the help of the domain master!"


    "Lord, please don''t blame my husband. I insisted that he bring me here."


    "If there had been no help from the domain master, I''m afraid the seven Jue would have died out, and I would never have met my husband again in this life."


    Without saying a word, Qijue tiannv saluted Xia Jin. She looked as sincere as she wanted. She was full of gratitude.


    "You..."


    "Just, just, asshole, for the sake of empress Qijue, I don''t care about you today."


    "It''s nothing to worry about, empress seven."


    "The queen of Dayu, who is famous all over the world, is the ruler of China. Even though hundreds of millions of years have passed, she is still elegant."


    "There is a problem for the master of this domain. I have been puzzled all the time. I wonder if your majesty can help me."


    Xia Jin''s state of mind is also recovered, after all, the other side is the queen of seven, naturally is to give some respect.


    "If you can solve the puzzle, you must know everything."


    Seven Jue Tian Nu Ying Ying smile, appears to be generous, posture is placed is incomparably upright.


    "Well!"


    "This problem is not only strange to the local master, but also strange to those who know this bastard."


    "I don''t understand. You, the empress of China and the supreme empress, are the most powerful in the world, and there are so many illusions in the world."


    "Why did they all take a fancy to this bastard, and they once fought for him. It is said that the war spread to many places, and many strong people fell for it."


    "What''s good about Gu Huang, who is worthy of your service?"


    Xia Jin''s voice is full of curiosity, the whole person that is also gossip up, after all, rare chance to witness the legendary queen.


    "Domain Lord, my husband is an asshole, a liar, a rogue, a villain, a devil. That''s true and good at all."


    "I don''t know if the domain master has heard a word."


    "Men are not bad, women do not love."


    Qi Jue Tian Nu smiles and looks at Gu Huang full of tenderness

 Chapter 2059

    "Cough! Daughter in law, I''m a scholar and I''m telling you the truth. "


    "The first-class princes with culture, civilization, accomplishment and etiquette from the kingdom of heaven and the land of etiquette are not the common Su Zi."


    "Brother Xia Jin, it''s no use being jealous."


    Gu Huang''s heart is not to mention how happy, who let this man grow handsome? Let the master of the world and the empress fight for it, naturally proved how good it is.


    "Pooh! The devil of the world, if you are shameless, I will convince you. "


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. You already know what you should know. Get out of here!"


    "Anyway, if someone comes to my spiritual realm, I will sell you first."


    Xia Jin''s dog food was sprinkled on her face for no reason. I don''t know how upset she was. Now she doesn''t want to see the couple. Who knows what''s wrong with them.


    "Brother Xia Jin, it''s rare to come here. It''s driving us out. It''s boring!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to look down on you, although you are still a bachelor."


    "But then again, you can''t blame me if you can''t find a daughter-in-law. Let''s not talk about that."


    "It''s easy for me to go! But I''m afraid I can''t guarantee that the spiritual realm will be found. "


    "I can''t deal with the high position. I have forced me to hand over my mind."


    "Brother Xia Jin, I want to ask you a favor."


    Gu Huang immediately came to Xia Jin''s side. His whole face was a cheap smile, and he was a clever old fox smile


    "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Xia Jin instinctively felt a trace of bad, really should be the old saying, thieves do not go empty! Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. I''m afraid they won''t give any blood today. It''s impossible to send off the two plague gods.


    "Brother, you are not interesting. Do you regard me as the God of plague?"


    "You see, I''m locked now. I can''t keep the top ten of my soul. The only way to keep the spiritual realm from leaking is to hide."


    "As long as they can''t find me, they don''t want to find the spiritual realm even if they have the means of communication, so the best way to avoid it? That is to ask brother you to help Qijue gather one side of the spiritual realm. "


    "By the way, it''s giving me a trace of the origin of the spiritual realm, and I intend to treat my spiritual realm as the real spiritual realm, so as to deceive the existence of high position."


    "Of course, this is the worst plan. I don''t know what do you think, man?"


    Gu Huang''s face was sincere and helpless. He was half true, half false and half flickering when talking to Xia Jin. Who let him like me?


    No way, with normal means, really can''t get any benefits.


    Only routine!


    Only the routine can really deceive Xia Jin.


    "Ancient wasteland! You son of a bitch, if you don''t have a good heart, as long as you come, you will always take something away from me. "


    "I''ve given you a seedling of life spirit tree and life spirit liquid, and now you want to come up with the idea of spiritual origin."


    "The devil of the world, can''t you do things like this?"


    Xia Jin burst on the spot and roared at the ancient wasteland. His eyes were the same as those of the God of pestilence. It was really a mess.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down. If you don''t have no way out, you won''t do this."


    "If you feel embarrassed, just take it as if I didn''t say it!"


    "If you and my brother fight, how can I harm you? If the high position really comes, we will choose to die."


    "But man! Another thing, brother, I''ve seen a group of creatures polluted by unknown dark forces. It''s really terrifying. It''s hard for the twelve powers to hurt them


    "Only the life spirit liquid can wash away the darkness. If you encounter a spirit with the power of darkness, you must be careful."


    Gu Huang sighed softly. At this moment, his expression was full of sincerity, which was the gesture of a person who was about to die and his words were good.


    If I were on the earth, I could take the acting skills of little golden man.


    Man, don''t you believe it?


    It seems that I have to give you a fire.


    "What? The polluted creatures, the unknown power of darkness. "


    "Gu Huang, you have made it clear where you have seen it."


    "This information is very important. It concerns the life and death of the world. You''d better not hide it."


    "Don''t miss a word. Tell me quickly."


    Xia Jin trembled all over, and his face turned white unconsciously, because he knew too well what these things were. Even if they were not the creatures of the eternal dark catastrophe, they could not be separated from each other. They really belonged to the kind of life and death that matters. If all living beings really died, there would be no need for the existence of the spiritual realm.


    The last place for all living beings to return to the ruins, but if all living beings are gone, there will be no spirit.


    Can the spiritual realm exist without the existence of spirit?


    impossible!


    Obviously, it''s absolutely impossible.


    If this old bastard is really prepared, or he doesn''t make a move, it''s a chain game.


    "Brother, there''s no need to panic. That''s when I met in an abandoned void. I''ve been slaughtered almost. Even if I had two or three kittens, I couldn''t make waves."


    "Of course, it''s the one that will never surpass the spirit. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I have slaughtered all those who threaten the spiritual realm."


    "If I have a brother standing in the way, how can I be immortal?"


    In ancient times, we can see that the routine is almost the same, so we just don''t continue to pit, so as not to have a counterproductive effect.


    "Gu Huang, if you are a son of a bitch, sometimes I really don''t know whether your words are true or false."


    "But I''d rather believe it than believe it. Even if you''re just fooling me, I''ll admit it."


    "Empress Qijue, this is a seedling of spirit tree. Ten catties of original life spirit liquid can help you quickly cultivate the realm of mind and the origin of this spiritual realm."


    "Ancient wasteland! Gu Huang, I know you in Xia Jin''s life. It''s bad for eight generations. If you can''t get us out of this life. "


    "Even if I die, I will splash you with blood."


    "Take it!"


    Xia Jin entrusted the seedling and the original life spirit to Qijue, absorbed a ray of the original power of the spiritual realm, and integrated into the deep light of the ancient wasteland. Finally, he separated the life spirit sea with his bare hands, and saw a shining sword from the bottom of the turbulent waves.


    "Man, this is..."


    Looking at the golden sword floating in the void, Gu Huang unconsciously felt that some of his breathing was so short that he could make Xia Jin feel extremely painful. Is it a simple thing?


    "Chop spirit sword!"


    "The sword that existed at the beginning of the birth of the spiritual realm is the condensation of the origin of the spiritual realm and one of the supreme weapons of the spiritual realm."


    "The biggest effect of the spirit chopping sword is to directly kill the spirits of all living beings. No one can stop the sword below the twelve leaf spirit."


    "But it''s also very costly. It needs the power of the spirit to motivate it. That is to say, you son of a bitch have cultivated the spiritual realm and created the spiritual side. Then I will lend you this sword."


    "I''ll give you a final warning. This sword is for you. Don''t go away forever."


    "It''s a scandal. If you dare not return it, I''ll take all the spirits of the people of the Qin Dynasty back to you."


    Although Xia Jin was extremely reluctant to give up, there was no move at the moment, that is to say, the devil of the world didn''t dare to borrow it and couldn''t use it.


    To keep the spirit chopping sword in the spirit realm is to suppress the spirit realm, but in the hands of the demon king, it is a sharp weapon to kill people.


    There are too many strong enemies this old bastard provokes. If he doesn''t have one or two body protectors, he will be killed by himself sooner or later.


    "Brother, I''m so forthright with you, and I can''t do that thing without quality."


    "I''ve written down the favor. I''ll live a good life."


    "When the great Qin Dynasty is established in the future, I will certainly play the role of female emperor and seek a grand duke for you."


    "As long as you don''t dislike the great Qin Empire, brother..."


    At this moment, the old devil''s heart was a little unbearable. After all, brother Xia Jin was a kind man. He had been pitching him again and again. Now he even gave away the treasure of chopping spirit sword. We can''t let people chill, can we.


    If you don''t want to be a prince, you can be a first-class Duke.


    "Go away, who cares about your Daqin''s... Wait... What do you say?"


    "The throne of the grand duke!"


    "Devil, you are serious. You are not deceiving me."


    "That''s second only to you, even if it''s a title. Do you know what it means?"


    "Queen of seven, do you count your man''s words?"


    Xia Jin was dismissive, but when he heard about the position of the Grand Duke of the Qin Empire, he really couldn''t sit still. Maybe the devil of the world didn''t mean what the position of the grand duke represented?


    Dukes of the Qin Empire have different gold content. I don''t know how many people are staring at the Qin Empire.


    If that civilization can break free, it must belong to the Qin Empire. They all know that Lao Wang Badan once vowed.


    It is necessary to create a supreme way for all living beings to become Tao.


    Once Daqin breaks free, it means that Daqin empire will be promoted


    "Lord, nature counts, and I will play your majesty."


    "My husband and I will play together, at least above the third class Archduke."


    "If we can''t even do this, my husband and I will be blind to the reputation of the first rank of the great Qin Dynasty."


    After all, there are only one emperor, two kings, twelve princes and twenty-four princes in the great Qin Empire since ancient times.


    The Lord of the spiritual realm, how can he be a great Duke.


    This can be guaranteed.


    "Well, the devil king of the world, the king of the seven great heavens, has nothing to say but to make a covenant."


    "Not only to sign, but also to stamp your seal."


    "Don''t blame the villain''s heart. It''s a letter. I don''t worry about your words. I can''t believe the devil."


    Xia Jin immediately took out an oath spirit contract, and directly sent it to them, with a sincere smile on his face.

 Chapter 2060

    "Brother Xia Jin, if you say that, it''s really boring. Can''t you believe us.


    "Well, even if you can''t believe me, can''t you believe that my daughter-in-law used to be the queen of China? Can''t you believe that it''s just a grand duke? It''s not a great title."


    "If you make a contract, you''d better take it back."


    However, no matter what happens in the past, the contract will not be established. It can''t be established even if it''s killed. It can''t be established anyway.


    It''s not right. It''s not right!


    The Dukes of the Qin Empire are big or small, but they all ask for titles.


    You know, Xia Jin is the master of the spiritual realm, and a drop of spiritual liquid can save the ultimate life.


    If he could not get such a statue, he would make a contract with himself for the first-class Duke of the Qin Dynasty.


    There are twenty-four old monsters who surpass the ultimate in the place of virtual death. One by one, when they learn that they can have the position of Duke of the Qin Empire, it''s just like crazy.


    "Pooh! Gu Huang, do you have credibility? Is there not enough for me? "


    "There is no reason to take back the things sent out by the local master."


    "It''s not that I can''t believe you, but that I have to be careful about my position as the Lord of the domain."


    "In the future, I will not look for the empress, I will look for you to be the devil king, so you can stand the contract, or you can stand it."


    Xia Jin, with a smile on her face, pushed the contract toward the ancient wasteland. If you don''t stand, you can''t leave. Anyway, you can''t leave.


    "Domain master, can I ask a question?"


    "Why do you attach so much importance to the position of a great Duke? If you have three thousand worlds, don''t mention the position of a great Duke, even if you are the master!"


    "At present, our great Qin Empire is just an empire. We have not yet gained real freedom, and we are not the strongest overlord in the world."


    "It seems a bit unreasonable."


    Qijue tiannv was once the Lord of the world. With her wisdom, it''s not hard to think that there is something unknown in it, that is, information they don''t know yet.


    None of the guys who have been able to mix for such a long time is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    My husband has been to the spiritual realm three times, and every time he has been raiding and looting. Xia Jin, the master of the realm, is very painful on the surface, but you dare say he has no deeper purpose.


    "Empress Qijue, it''s not as far-reaching as you think. You promised me to be the Grand Duke of the Qin Empire. It''s not what the local Lord asked for."


    "Both of you are grand princes. I''m afraid you''re going to cheat. Then I''ll have to reason."


    "In a word, if we make a contract, we will have a bottom in our heart."


    Xia Jin is still smiling, the surface is a sincere attitude, but the heart can''t help but pinch a sweat, sure enough, seven Jue and Gu Huang are not so good to cheat.


    The couple are so cunning that they can see through a clue.


    No way!


    It''s a matter of great importance. Today we want them to sign the contract anyway.


    As the Grand Duke of the Qin Empire, the Lord of this region has always wanted it. You, the devil of the world, have come up with it. It''s really hard to get it.


    For a long time, did you think we old guys were blind?


    From a small and weak country, the great Qin Dynasty dominates the 30000 ancient times all the way to today, and it also breaks free by itself. Up to now, none of its subjects has been marked.


    If those high-ranking leaders were vegetarians, even if the whole world was divided up, even if all the forces were controlled, they could not destroy the great Qin Empire. On the contrary, the more they fought, the stronger they were, the more they blocked and the more they were hegemonic.


    The devil of the world reflected the past by himself and brought back the Qin Dynasty. If we want to say which civilization can break free, or even break through the limit of 3000 worlds in the future, it must be the civilization of the Xia Dynasty.


    We are not the group of people in the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places. We have a great relationship with the Xia. However, when the Xia civilization was bullied and weak, we didn''t give any help. Instead, it was the last era. All kinds of inheritance, natural skills and weapons were given to the ancient wasteland without money.


    He has no memory of the past, but he is not an idiot, nor a fool.


    There will always be a time when the truth will be revealed, just sooner or later, but now we must not let the devil king and the seven great heavenly daughters know the magical function of the official position of the Qin Empire.


    "Brother Xia Jin, well, it seems that you didn''t treat me as a brother."


    "Well, I''ll sign this contract, but after I sign it, I''ll write off the debt I owe you."


    "From then on, you and my brother are passers-by."


    Gu Huang sighed and turned his face. He thought that Xia Jin was a kind man, but now it seems that he is also an old Yin Bi!


    "Husband, how can it be so!"


    "The two of us owe you love. You can pay it back after signing the contract."


    "The domain Lord once saved my life, and let me die first. It''s a great favor for the domain Lord."


    "You wait a moment, let me die, it''s not too late to sign."


    Qijue tiannv sighed, which was exactly like a group of people who wanted to die. In short, she wanted to pit Xia Jin to the extreme. It''s the devil to say that there''s no trick in it.


    "Stop!"


    "You two have finished or not, don''t play in front of the domain master."


    "I, Xia Jin, owe you in my last life. Don''t you know what the origin of the Qin Empire is?"


    "I can''t say more about it. I''ll just say the six ways of reincarnation and the human way."


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t ask me. If you don''t sign the contract, it''s my fault."


    Xia Jin has a spirit fire in his palm. He wants to burn out the contract. Looking at the two people in front of him, he is really full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    Six samsara, human way.


    Once upon a time, Shenzhou was the way of the world, and the Xia civilization was the master of the way of the world.


    No matter how many years have passed, even if the world is the samsara of the small six paths, the samsara of the big six paths, the samsara evolved from the strong, a branch of the Xia civilization has always occupied the position of the Lord of the human Tao.


    The other five ways have disappeared, only the human way exists. Many people are staring at the six ways of reincarnation, but no one can find them. Only the devil knows about the five ways that have disappeared.


    One day, the six realms will reappear. What does a great Duke represent, the only empire of the human realms?


    The way of the world is immortal, the empire is immortal, and the position of marquis is equal to that of the immortal, the Buddha, the Immortal King and the emperor of heaven.


    "Cut! Brother Xia Jin, if you said no, it would be over. "


    "I''ll sign it."


    Having said that, Gu Huang had a good idea. He won the contract first and signed his own name. So did the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    "That''s right


    "Brother guhuang, sister Qijue, I advise you not to promise the title of Emperor Qin in the future."


    "Don''t promise, even the lowest baron."


    "Especially in front of old guys like us, don''t talk easily."


    Xia Jin gave a serious warning. After all, he was afraid of the ancient barbarians and promised imperial titles everywhere. It was not good for him, was it?

 Chapter 2061

    "Brother Xia Jin, do you really think that everyone can have the title of Daqin?"


    "Many people still want to be our subjects, but unfortunately they are not qualified. That has the final say with me."


    "Man! Now that the contract has been signed, it''s time for me and Qijue to leave. "


    "The situation of the alliance of heaven is not stable, and we don''t know how many ghosts and ghosts want to have an idea with us."


    "It''s time to go out and shine a paw."


    Gu Huang got what he wanted, and Xia Jin also had what he wanted. Everyone was happy under the two phases.


    "It''s time for you to go back. I''m going to close the spiritual realm."


    "As you know, our spiritual realm has never participated in war. This is the last place for all living beings to return to the ruins, and it is also the place for future rebirth."


    "The existence of high position is really terrible. Others may have no way, but you will make them suffer enough."


    "There are more and more enemies. You should be careful. I don''t want to see you in the spiritual realm."


    "If you can''t make it, go to the great nihilism and move the rescue troops."


    "What else do you want to ask for! After all, this time I''m closing the spiritual realm. Even if you want to find it, you may not be able to find it. "


    Xia Jin is also very sincere at this moment. If the demon king and the Qin Empire are really cool, he will not have a good life. If he can help, he will continue to help. Although he is an old bastard, he is absolutely reliable.


    "No, man. You''ve helped us enough. No matter how important the position of Duke is, it''s far less important than your kindness."


    "If you believe me, I won''t let you down."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang bows his hand to Xia Jin, and leaves the spirit realm with the seven Jue heavenly girls. Only Xia Jin stands alone in the spirit realm. Finally, in the boundless darkness, the spirit realm turns into a light spot and disappears.


    888 apartment world, the light of ancient wasteland''s soul returns, and the seven unique heavenly daughters also stand in the body, the next moment is to get into the inner world of ancient wasteland, naturally is to open up the realm of her soul.


    "Daughter in law, shut up and I''ll go out."


    "Husband, you go!"


    The next moment, Gu Huang''s figure appeared at the door of the apartment world, but Guan Qingsi stood alone at the door, looking nervous and hesitant. Only a pile of cigarette butts on the ground had proved that she had been standing for a long time.


    "Qingsi, why don''t you knock? What happened?"


    Gu Huang looks at Guan Qingsi''s voice. It''s obvious that something big has happened. It can make her a strange immortal so alert. It''s conceivable that things can''t be small.


    "Alliance leader, I''ve been knocking for a long time, but there''s no answer in it. There''s more ultimate power to ban. I don''t dare to disturb it rashly."


    "Just three hours ago, the demon of the world launched another attack. This time, it pushed the front forward eleven airspace, and it has infinitely approached the alliance of heaven."


    "Deputy leader Chen is seriously injured and can''t resist it. The demon of the world has fled to the void of 13 worlds. The war reports sent back from the front line have destroyed 8600 civilizations."


    "Alliance of heaven up and down, please I ask you to fight."


    Guan Qingsi is long and thin, and her ten white fingers are smoking. She doesn''t dare to see Gu Huang''s face, because someone who can''t refuse her comes to ask Gu Huang for help. It''s just this leader


    "Qingsi, who asked you to come."


    Gu Huang didn''t pay attention to the information and didn''t respond to Guan Qingsi''s request. Naturally, he didn''t blame him. Instead, he was very interested in the person who asked Guan Qingsi to come forward.


    "The king of the time elves, Augustus * lax * bick * time, I once owed him a favor."


    "Alliance leader, I''m only responsible for sending messages. You can decide whether to go or not."


    "Your Excellency Augustus, king of time spirit, would like to meet you."


    Guan Qingsi is very helpless. She has been owed a long time ago, but she can''t help but return the favor. Today, she''s really risking her life. She still knows how stingy her leader is. Who wants to owe her leader''s life?


    "Time spirit king, one has no friendship, two is not old, three has no contact, what do you want to see him do?"


    "You tell Augustus, let them solve the problem of civilization of the three thousand empty beings in the world."


    "Qingsi, be careful. Don''t be taken as a gun envoy. It''s your business to make friends with and who you''re dealing with. But don''t forget your identity."


    "You are the people of the Empire of heaven and earth, and you are also a member of our Zhuxia civilization. Long years ago, you took a indifferent attitude towards Zhuxia. I don''t blame you for that, but we are too weak."


    "But now it''s different. If you do something out of line, I will punish you according to the law of the Qin Dynasty. Even if your master and my apprentice come to beg for mercy, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "I hope you remember, don''t make it difficult for me."


    Gu Huang looks at Guan Qingsi very seriously. If she hadn''t been a descendant of the Xia, she would have executed the imperial law. Fortunately, she hasn''t been marked, or she would have been rebuilt today.


    "Leader, I understand!"


    "My subordinates are leaving!"


    Guan Qingsi was stunned. She realized that the ancient wasteland was not the ancient wasteland where she had stepped down the soul River and shivered when she saw her. It was the king of the Empire and the supreme leader of the world war alliance.


    Gu Huang watched the figure of Guan Qingsi disappear, and then stood in the same place without moving. Instead, he closed his eyes tightly, and the light of his heart came out like a tide. In an instant, it crossed hundreds of airspace, and directly came to Chen xinglie, who was at the forefront of the war.


    "Ge Laozi, Gu Huang, you are finally willing to come. Do you really want to see me die?"


    "Come on, Mr. Chen, who doesn''t know who! It''s a big joke that these little demons can hurt vice leader Chen. "


    "Gu Huang, you son of a bitch, I''m not kidding you. The world''s demons are different now. They''re not the group we saw a million years ago. Haven''t we seen that the Allied forces have been defeated? Give me a good word. Are you coming or not


    "Mr. Chen, don''t pretend to be dead for your brother. If something goes wrong, run for me. I don''t want to see you die for nothing."


    "Gu Huang, I''m not kidding you. I''m the ultimate of twelve leaves, but I can''t beat the demon of fourteen leaves. At present, I''m the only one who can hold that guy down. Stop pretending to be cold and come to fight!"


    "Mr. Chen, if you are really cold, I can save you, but I refuse to take part in the war. Do you want to repeat what happened a million years ago?"


    "You..."


    Chen xinglie also has nothing to say, because Gu Huang''s words make him not know how to say. What happened a million years ago is a pain that can not be erased.

 Chapter 2062

    "Chen xinglie, Chen Laomo, brother Chen, wake up!"


    "As a brother and fellow townsman, I want to remind you that we have paid enough for all living beings and almost lost our lives. What else do we need?"


    "You are the ancestor of Taichu sword. You also have people to love and protect. Don''t waste your life and energy here."


    "No matter the people who follow us or those who died in the war, their civilization and descendants have all become the top overlord since the million years of looting, and we have given them a lot of care."


    "This is the trend of the times. You and my brothers can''t change the overall situation even if they gamble on everything behind them."


    "Give up! Don''t struggle. Even if we die in a battle, all living beings will not appreciate us. "


    The light of Gu Huang''s soul has not been revealed, but Chen xinglie can feel him. That''s the extreme of real helplessness. He really doesn''t want to repeat the million robberies.


    "Old devil, you say I don''t know, but... So what?"


    "I, Chen xinglie, have a lonely family. The civilization and all living beings I protect are buried in the hands of the demons of the world."


    "I live to kill the demons of the world. You don''t want to help, because you also have the Empire and love to protect. I don''t blame you for that."


    "Maybe that''s my destiny. It''s better to die on the battlefield than to be a ghost."


    Chen xinglie sighed deeply, full of helplessness and loneliness, and only in front of the ancient wasteland could he show this scene, because only this brother, his civilization and heaven and earth, had been buried in the hands of the devil of the world, wasting millions of years, but he could not reflect the past.


    It may be his final destination to fight against the demons of the world and kill them all.


    "Mr. Chen, things are not as simple as you think. Even if you die here, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "Come on! Come to the Qin Empire


    "Your civilization and all living beings, as well as the deceased lover, may not be unable to return in the future."


    "The alliance of the world and heaven has already changed its flavor. It is not the alliance that you and my brother formed in those years, nor the place that my brother is worth fighting for."


    "After all, we are still human beings on earth. No matter what realm you have reached, I believe your heart is still hard to leave. Why should you die alone here?"


    "Why don''t you do something with me? I can promise you that if the Qin Empire can dominate the world in the future, I will help you reflect back to the past."


    Gu Huang''s heart is definitely not the taste, do not want this once brother''s sacrifice for all living beings, also know that he has been fighting with the devil of the world''s real purpose.


    If it had not been for the death of lovers and the collapse of civilization, it would not have fallen into such a situation.


    In the war of one million robberies, this old bastard almost died, but he still couldn''t stop


    At that time, he was undercover in the world''s demons, and could only watch, because it was related to their overall plan.


    "It''s no use, ancient wasteland. Our cultivation civilization is different from that of our earth."


    "Once upon a time, China was the place of the human world and the hope of our lineage."


    "Our followers are different from their origins. How can we reflect the past? There is no past to speak of."


    "Unless..."


    Chen xinglie sighed again. He wanted to say his inner words, but he was forced to hold back. If he did, he would be selfish.


    "Mr. Chen, are you going to say that you want to get rid of the world''s demons from the source before you go back to the million robberies?"


    "That''s the real history. There are more you and me in it, and the millions of wars will involve many civilizations and the world."


    "How can things that have already been destined be changed so easily? The whole time, fate, cause and effect will collapse. Even the great Qin Empire that I brought back with painstaking efforts may disappear."


    "Don''t be paranoid, because it''s just like a dream, and before a million robberies, many of our enemies went to seek death. Do you understand?"


    "Brother, I''ll ask you if you really want to fight the devil of the world to the end."


    The ancient wasteland is helpless. The token given to her by the queen of virtual death and the seventh daughter of heaven have also proposed to go back and change everything, but history is not so easy to change.


    Once we go back, it is not history that has changed, but the great Qin Empire.


    Only by painstakingly arranging and plotting seven volumes of ancient history can we have the present situation.


    It is better for the devil of the world to clean up the three thousand void life than to be responsible for it again.


    "Old devil, why do you persuade me? In fact, you know it yourself."


    "The debt you owe will be paid after all. You have to go back before a million robberies."


    "It''s a predestined thing, and you can''t escape. You forget what you did in those years."


    "You''re really tough! The world''s best king of ten thousand demons, you are really not soft at all. You can give a sword a cool heart. "


    "The anti demon front line, for the time being, I can still stop it. When I plan to go back, please remember to let me know."


    "Now get out of my way. Don''t get in the way here."


    Chen xinglie''s face is suddenly with a smile, he is such a hypocritical guy, owe so much cause and effect, can avoid, think is also impossible.


    It doesn''t matter what it looks like here. As long as this son of a bitch goes back, everything can change.


    But his worry was that the great Qin Empire had disappeared.


    But there are gains and losses, even if he does not want to go back, the secret push will force him to go back.


    "Chen xinglie, you son-of-a-bitch, you really are not the son of a man."


    "Well, you''ve already figured it out, haven''t you?"


    "You knew for a long time that I would go back, so you cheated me."


    "I''m going back. What should I do if the Qin Empire is gone?"


    Gu Huang wanted to strangle Chen xinglie. This guy had this idea for a long time. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that some things couldn''t be avoided.


    I''m afraid I can''t get away this time.


    In any case, the great Qin Empire should be arranged.


    "Cheat you, you think I can cheat you, everything is cause and effect reincarnation."


    "Don''t you go to pay back your own debts?"


    "In fact, the simplest way is to chase back the king of ten thousand demons before the million robberies."


    "Only in this way can we really change everything."


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    At this moment, Chen xinglie is very proud, of course, there is no set, this is the old devil himself hit.

 Chapter 2063

    "Mr. Chen, you''re a wimp. Don''t tell me these useless things."


    "What do you think on earth? I don''t believe that the devil of fourteen level can threaten you."


    "I once fell, but you didn''t die. You''ve been living well. You''ve been in the war for thirty-three days. You can compete with Daozu and Wuzu."


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me. Tell me your plan."


    Gu Huang won''t believe in Chen Laomo''s tricks. This guy has always been extremely deceitful. He is no better than Xiao wuxianggong. In a word, we are all Foxes of a thousand years. What are we talking about.


    "Old devil, don''t use your villain''s heart to measure my noble character. You think everyone is as deceitful as you. I, Chen xinglie, am a loyal and honest gentleman."


    "Well, now that you''re talking about it, don''t you know it?"


    "If you don''t do it yourself, you''ve been making small moves. Don''t you want to clean up those things?"


    "Waste old devil, give brother a definite word, do not get a breakthrough."


    Chen xinglie doesn''t break his words either. Anyway, he knows the meaning of what he says. When he says it deeply, he will be perceived by others. It''s just like this.


    "Mr. Chen, do you always know?" Gu Huang lowered his voice, approached Chen xinglie and made a sound. His eyes became dignified.


    "Nonsense, of course I know!"


    "If I don''t know, will I lead all the horses of the former alliance to run away?"


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you anything. I don''t dare to say these things. Naturally, I can''t say them. You can find them sooner or later with your ability, and I, the deputy leader, don''t have the heart to deal with these goods."


    "Old devil, brother, I''ve been targeted. I can pull the demons of the world, but no one is more suitable than you to deal with these old demons."


    "Now that you have found a breakthrough, go down the breakthrough. I will continue to drag the devil of the world. You know what to do."


    Chen xinglie also lowered his voice. He finally got back to the crux of the problem and let him fight with that large group of high-ranking people. It''s really not that piece of material. On the other hand, those who play Yin are the caretakers of the old devil.


    But I don''t know that Gu Huang was able to force the three emperors to a desperate situation. If he had no choice, he would be able to see his ability.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine days, he was helpless.


    Only laoyinbi can deal with laoyinbi.


    "Mr. Chen, you are so mean. You don''t tell me anything, but you let me come here to play with my life."


    "Mad, if you didn''t help me in the real history and show me a show in the Qin Empire, I would have killed you."


    "I have very little information. You have to tell me what those guys want to do?"


    "Three thousand empty worlds, infinite beings, why are they all counted..."


    Gu Huang didn''t speak out, but communicated with Chen Laomo with the power of his soul. After all, it was very important, even if he didn''t dare to fool around.


    "Old devil, obviously I don''t know, but from all kinds of signs, those guys are not monolithic, and what you see is real."


    "There are no marked creatures in the whole alliance of heaven. Except for you and me, there is only the supreme face of the gods in heaven and earth."


    "You may not believe that for a long time, I thought I was invincible. At least I was strong enough in 3000 worlds. I didn''t know there was such a group before."


    "Until the Supreme wanshen Xiyan came to me one day ago, she also let me know the truth of the world. She also broke away by her own will."


    "Now it''s one of my allies. Give me face and don''t go to the trouble of sunset. All the creatures who can break free are our allies at present."


    "Being in a high position, he always looks down on the world, regards all living beings as puppets and chess pieces, and plays different roles anytime and anywhere."


    "It is said that there are at least a dozen spokesmen from different high positions in the alliance of heaven, but they are all competitive and have their own territory."


    "See the twelve supercontinents? It represents twelve different high positions, and the alliance of heaven is their common region. "


    "Old devil, whether the Qin Empire wants to break away, high-level existence is a problem to face. Can you put aside your personal resentment with thirty-three days, ninety-nine places and the place of origin for the time being and fight against high-level existence together?"


    "Of course, I''m not a lobbyist for anyone, nor am I advising you to let go of hatred and disputes. It''s up to you to decide what to do and choose. After all, you are the real leader."


    "Don''t be stubborn. Just listen to my advice. First, you should take charge of the war alliance. Only when you take charge of the war alliance can you have the right to speak and dispatch the civilization of the world."


    "Whatever you want to do? Now it''s very difficult to achieve the goal in a short time with you and seventy-two people. "


    "When it''s time to let go of prejudice, we need to let go. There is no eternal enemy between heaven and earth, only interests."


    Chen xinglie seems quite helpless. After all, if Gu Huang refuses to agree, then things will be really difficult to deal with. There is no civilization in the void, except the great Qin Empire.


    "Chen xinglie, old devil Chen, my brother Chen! It''s too easy for you to think. If it''s so easy for you, where are so many disputes in the world? "


    "Far away, if you don''t talk about it first, you can say that the God is supreme. She has been hiding from me, and now she''s looking for you as a lobbyist, but she knows that she can never escape."


    "I''m in charge of the alliance again. What do I do when I master the alliance? I don''t want to fight with you on the same issue. Have you forgotten the old saying on our earth? "


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different!"


    "I can help you share the high-level affairs, and I will try my best to explore them, but don''t pile on me the affairs of the alliance of heaven and the alliance of war."


    "Besides, you all know that they are marked puppets, which is equivalent to a group of data NPCs. Why do you care about their lives?"


    "Chen xinglie, I''ve known you for a long time. You are not so great and bright."


    "Say it! What''s the reason for you to be so bold? "


    Gu Huang looks at Chen xinglie and questions him. In his impression, he is never a Wei Guangzheng guy. All of a sudden, he changes like this. If he is not greasy, he will be damned.


    "Old devil, you know me


    "These days, who will do things without interests?"


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of interests. What''s the reason for the great attack of the devil of the world?"


    "Do you know how those countless corpses, tombs and mounds came from among the three thousand worlds?"


    Chen xinglie has a sly smile on his face. If he wants to lead Gu Huang, the old Yin Bi, to do something, he can''t do it without showing some real interests.

 Chapter 2064

    "Oh! Mr. Chen, don''t play the game, just say it. "


    Gu Huang''s heart is still clear, if it is really a goods without profit, this is just like Chen Laomo''s design? Otherwise, we have to doubt whether this dark guy has been parasitized by others.


    "Old devil, you are in a hurry!"


    "There are countless corpses and fragments falling from the void of three thousand worlds, all of which have evolved into huge mounds and ancient tombs, but do you know where these fall from?"


    "In the past, we thought it was from the only real world, but it was a wrong cognition. What we really knew was the falling high-level existence."


    "In other words, high-level existence can also be killed. Nowadays, both the spokesmen of high-level existence and the demons of the world want to fight for a ruin."


    "It''s called Taishi ruins. The ground of its existence is in the 49th airspace behind me. It didn''t belong to the alliance of heaven before, but it has been knocked down by me since it was discovered."


    "Of course, in the beginning, the world''s demons occupied me. At least I killed the nine leaves among the seven world''s demons. Finally, I startled the fourteen leaves, and the news was revealed by Xiyan."


    "It''s also the birthplace of Xiyan. It''s said that this ruins of Taishi is the extinction and evolution of a high-level existence, which contains the inheritance crystal of a high-level existence."


    "The more than a dozen spokesmen have offered assistance to us many times, hoping that we can block the attack of the world''s demons. Unfortunately, Taishi ruins has been controlled by the world''s demons for a few days. So far, we haven''t even found an entrance."


    "Brother, how about this vote? What is it worth doing? "


    Chen xinglie looks at Gu Huang with a smile. If he is not Gu Huang, he will never reveal any of such top secret information, because the interests in it are really too big.


    It''s so big that more than a dozen spokesmen join hands. I think this fallen high position must exist, and it was also a very strong one in his lifetime.


    His inheritance of crystal, has the secret of detachment, who can get the inheritance of crystal, who has the qualification to promote the existence of high position.


    "Mr. Chen, can you be sober? Don''t be carried away by the benefits. You''ve made a wedding dress for others. You can''t believe the words of a young girl. "


    "Don''t you know that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is? Who knows if she is using you, and who can guarantee that she has no collusion with the devil of the world. "


    "Don''t you know that the holy land is behind the sunset? What kind of goods are there in holy land? Do you need me to remind you? "


    "I didn''t pour cold water on you. If you want to go on doing so recklessly, you will be killed sooner or later. At that time, I will waste resources to save you."


    Gu Huang frowned. Since this information is revealed by Xiyan, the result can be imagined. Who knows whether it is true or false, and who knows whether Xiyan is the reincarnation of the high leader.


    "Old devil, I''ve confirmed the intelligence. I really can''t be real. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Xiyan girl is good, but she''s not my dish."


    "I''m also the ancestor of Taichu sword. I can''t be calculated if people want to. Xiyan is not the reincarnation of high position. I''ve found out that."


    "I''ve already told you the secret. If you want to do it or not, give me a happy word."


    "If you want to do it, I''ll continue to retreat until I drag the line of defense to airspace 51, and then I''ll let you out."


    "If you don''t, I''ll have to run first."


    Chen xinglie is full of self-confident smile. There are some bad moves to deal with the old demons. As long as he abandons his way, the war will spread to the ruins. But it''s up to him. If he doesn''t believe it, he will sit back and ignore it.


    "Chen xinglie, you son of a bitch, you are the only one in the world who dares to be so overcast."


    "Mad, I''ll pay you back this time."


    "Say it! What do you want me to do with you? "


    Gu Huang seems helpless. Just because he is too familiar with it, he can''t prevent it. He accidentally steps on his horse and goes to the pit. It''s easy for Chen Laomo''s thieves to get on the boat, but it''s too difficult to think about it.


    "Leader of the alliance, I''m Chen xinglie. I''m honest and upright. Can I still pit you, my brother?"


    "Recently, these spokesmen have been a little inflated. They blame me for all the disadvantageous events in the war. From the very beginning, they were Chen''s deputy alliance leader, to now they dare to point at my head and yell at me."


    "Help me kill a few of them, kill their arrogance, otherwise I really think our world war alliance is too easy to bully."


    "Again, what you do is what you are good at."


    Chen xinglie can''t let go of Gu Huang, a coolie. He''s never good at leading soldiers and fighting, but he''s good at playing black hand and Yin.


    "Oh! Who are they? "


    Gu Huang is also interested in it. He dares to point at old devil Chen and scold him. So far, apart from himself, only Wuzu is old man. It''s interesting that old devil Chen can still live after scolding him.


    "Don''t worry, let me see the blacklist."


    "First, Augustus, the time ELF KING."


    "Second, leanhart, the mentor of alliance college."


    "Third, Mo Yu, the sixth speaker of the alliance."


    "Fourth, Alicia, a member of the 14th District of Starshine empire."


    "These four people, especially Augustus, have scolded me six times and helped me break his dog''s head, but all this has nothing to do with Chen xinglie."


    "You make your own decisions. You are responsible for everything."


    Chen xinglie took out a small notebook and opened the names recorded above. His habit of recording blacklists has always been his normal.


    "Augustus, Reinhart, Moyu, these three people I am not familiar with, but this Alicia I have contacted is a little girl on the technology side."


    "Almost not scared to death by me, is she still the spokesman of high position?"


    "Mr. Chen, are you mistaken?"


    Gu Huang really can''t believe it. Just a little girl, standing there by herself, makes her shiver and even dare to scold old devil Chen.


    "Old devil, don''t be fooled by her appearance. The more high-ranking spokesperson, the more cautious you are, you know?"


    "On the surface, every spokesperson of high-ranking existence is a very common existence. Only under specific conditions can he stimulate the mark and obtain various extraordinary and powerful forces."


    "That Alicia is no less than you and me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "These people belong to the must kill list. Kill them quickly."


    Chen xinglie has been in the alliance of heaven for such a long time. Naturally, he knows some top secret information. He knows more about many people than himself.

 Chapter 2065

    District 14, the gate of 888 apartment world.


    The light of the soul of the old devil returns to the noumenon. When he opens his eyes, he has a smile on his face, including Alicia, Augustus, Moyu and Reinhardt.


    Four high-ranking spokesmen?


    It''s really more and more interesting. He dares to point at old devil Chen''s nose and scold him. Moreover, he forces old devil Chen not to fight back. He has to kill himself.


    Mr. Chen, you''re a wimp. Even I dare to calculate.


    Madder, who made me owe you?


    Who is the best person to start with? No one is familiar with them. Let''s start with Alicia!


    This white haired girl dares to play monkey with me.


    It''s time to teach a lesson.


    But I''m a civilized man. If I don''t seek revenge, I''ll have to make some trouble!


    Xingyao empire can''t be smashed. After all, it''s all my property.


    As an elegant and high-quality demon, we should not only force Alicia to use the mark, but also find a suitable excuse to kill her in a more civilized way.


    The difficulty is not generally high. Killing a spokesperson of a high-level existence is directly against the high-level existence. No wonder Chen xinglie doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    "Why! Leader, you are still here. I''m just looking for you. "


    "Augustus, the king of time spirit, wants to pay a formal visit to you. He says that he has a secret to discuss with you face to face."


    "And he said that you would be interested in the secret."


    At this time, the figure of Guan Qingsi appeared again, and he was surprised to find that the ancient wasteland was standing in place. He simply told the story.


    Without the promise of Gu Huang, she didn''t dare to bring Augustus here, although he was a powerful king of spirits, who helped her solve many things.


    But how does he exist?


    It''s a hundred times more terrible than the nameless terror. Didn''t you see that Augustus dare not come here in person?


    "Oh! Secret, I''m really interested. "


    "Summon Augustus. I''m not free now. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    "Qingsi, you said how to kill a person quietly without causing the perception behind it."


    The ancient wasteland is a bit big. If all the people like Augustus are killed, it will inevitably lead to the peeping of high-ranking people. This is not a good thing. But if they are not killed, Chen Laomo''s plan will not be carried out smoothly. It is really a thorny matter.


    "Isn''t it easy, ally?"


    "I don''t know how you want to kill, to assassinate or to harm."


    "If it''s assassination, there will be too many means. The universal alliance of heaven has a special homicide organization. Everything can be settled as long as the money is given."


    "If it is clear harm, there will be more ways. The alliance leader knows that every vast airspace is scattered with countless planes, the fragments of heaven, earth and the world. Naturally, it is also the territory of void life."


    "If people are led into the airspace, the fragments of the remaining world, heaven, earth and plane will gather together to form an incomparable monster. Even if they finally step into it, they may be dragged to death."


    "I don''t know what the leader wants to do?"


    Guan Qingsi was surprised that it was not a simple person who could make Gu Huang want to kill, but it was so difficult. But now the powerful people in the world are following the deputy leader to the battlefield.


    Who is the one who can make the alliance difficult?


    "It''s not right. The means of killing and assassinating are too low. The existence that I want to avoid is that we all have to look up to and can''t reach for the time being."


    "Forget it, I''ll think for myself!"


    "Qingsi, when this happens, you will leave with us. It''s time for you to practice well. After all, the fighting power of the immortal is weaker."


    "At that time, I will send you to a place and ask an elder to give you some advice."


    "Come on, have a good rest, no pressure, I''ll go first."


    Gu Huang thought about it, but he couldn''t find a good way. He just didn''t want to. Anyway, he went to find Alicia''s little white hair first.


    Guan Qingsi had no choice but to smile bitterly in the same place. Is the twenty-first immortal too weak?


    Once upon a time, the leader trembled in front of him, but now he can''t keep up with the leader.


    How long has it been!


    The alliance leader is really a mysterious existence, and only he can lead all Xia to the peak. Maybe because of this, countless people regard it as hope.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Xingyao Empire branch building, lighting a cigarette and meditating under the building.


    "Crown down, you are coming!"


    "The goddess has also come to inspect. Let his subordinates invite you in."


    The captain appeared at the bottom of the building and gave the highest federal salute directly to Gu Huang. He was also just in proportion to his coronation, but did not reveal the secret of the supreme commander.


    "Oh! When the goddess of chaos comes, I''ll see her. It happens that I have something to look for her


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette end, followed the figure of the colonel and the officer and set foot in the building. They were sent away by quantum transmission.


    Skyscrapers, the top floor.


    The captain took Gu Huang to the door of an unmarked room and left him alone.


    The ancient wilderness opens the door of the room, and what you see is an ancient and primitive wild world. You can feel that this world is full of vigor and vitality, and even a sign of civilization.


    "Boss, long time no see, you are handsome again."


    As soon as the light and shadow flash in the void, a beautiful woman in silver and blue uniforms appears. She is still the rank of seven star general, the highest commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation in the past, the eldest lady of the Xingyao Empire, the master of the Tao among adults, and the Gaia will of the earth in the third era.


    "Come on, chaos, don''t do this with me."


    "Say it! How did you join the alliance of heaven and how did you become one of the seven speakers of Parliament? "


    "Forget what I said when I left?"


    Gu Huang stood up in front of the supreme commander of the Federation. He couldn''t help thinking that it was a blow to her. He could not help thinking about what it was to rebuild the Xingyao empire. He went to the void of the world and became the speaker of the parliament.


    "Boss, I was originally one of the core members of the alliance of heaven, the overlord civilization on the technology side, and one of the irons under your leader."


    "Although the Xingyao empire collapsed, who dares to touch the third speaker''s status except me, goddess of chaos?"


    "Boss, once our earth was extremely brilliant and gorgeous. No matter the strongest practice side or the later science and technology side, we call it the second. Who dares to respect the first?"


    "You have forgotten the past, and naturally you don''t understand the present situation."


    "If I don''t come to see you again, something will really happen. Have you met Lilia, and you should know her origin?"


    "The soul side must not be handed over. This is the capital for our earth and the whole Xia people to settle down. How much time and effort did you spend to perfect it?"


    "I''m really afraid that when your mind gets hot, you''ll turn in your heart."


    The goddess of chaos looks at the ancient wasteland. Her cool facial features are filled with a touch of heroism. For the goddess of chaos, there are incarnations everywhere. Similarly, there are pits everywhere.


    "Goddess of chaos, do you think I am so easy to deceive?"


    "Since you have been in the alliance of heaven for so long, you can say how to deal with these spokesmen without letting them be known by the people behind them."


    "Give me a concrete, effective and feasible plan."


    Gu Huang simply threw the pot to the goddess of chaos, because he was the super brain of the Federation, and calculus was her old profession.


    "Boss, is it vice leader Chen who asked you to kill them?"


    "It''s no use, it''s impossible to kill, unless you can kill all those behind them."


    "Just like the boss you we follow, there are several people in this world who can make us die and never be reborn, unless you even kill the boss directly."


    "Although you are not one of them, you are the same in nature, but we are free, and they are always playing a role they don''t know."


    "Boss, instead of trying to kill them, it''s better to take a long-distance and close attack strategy. Now the situation of the alliance of heaven is scattered, and even Chen xinglie, the deputy leader of the alliance, can''t suppress it."


    "Only you, the devil of the world and the former leader of the alliance, can control the situation of the alliance of heaven, but obviously, boss, you don''t intend to do that."


    "Then take the second way and let the spokesperson kill the spokesperson. Boss, you are the only monster who is proficient in the twelve sides and the core power of chaos and order."


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten your own advantages except for your fighting power."


    "Boss, can you still use your Dan, Qi, array and Fu? The spokesman is also a person, who has desire and pursuit. "


    "Although it''s not difficult to get a treasure in their capacity, it''s difficult to get something refined by the boss."


    "In the universe, intelligence and knowledge are priceless. Boss, you have all kinds of knowledge, which is your most powerful wealth and weapon."


    "After all, you are omnipotent."


    The goddess of chaos smiles mildly. In the past, the boss used to use her as a tool man. Now when the boss comes here, if he doesn''t use him as a tool man, he will be sorry for this time.


    "Oh! Goddess of chaos, tell me in detail how to operate it. "


    As soon as Gu Huang heard it, he was interested in it. He was once a super brain. He really had a set of ideas.


    "Boss, it''s expensive to have a few things!"


    "For example, the elixir that can cure the ultimate, the weapon that can kill the ultimate, the array that can trap the ultimate, and the talisman that can analyze the ultimate are all your knowledge."


    "The spokesman is nothing more than life form, power level and civilization level, which are stronger than us. There is no difference in essence."


    "In your hands, you are holding the life spirit liquid of strategic monopoly resources. You are the only one in the world. You have not maximized this resource."


    "The spirit liquid of life has little effect on the existence behind the spokesperson, but what about the Spirit Crystal of life melted by the spirit liquid of life?"


    "Do you know that when you gave me ten drops of spirit liquid, I diluted tens of millions of bottles of soul liquid. On the side of the soul, a bottle sold millions of Shiyuan crystal at a sky high price, which was only 0.00000 1 strong liquid."


    "You have knowledge and resources, but you don''t make effective use of them. A drop of life liquid is enough for the spokesperson to fight."


    "A piece of life crystal is enough to buy a spokesperson''s life."


    "Why do you have to do it yourself? Wouldn''t it be better to let the spokesperson dog bite the dog?"


    The face of the goddess of chaos is filled with a cold smile. Originally, she was struggling all by herself, but now with the support of her boss, she can do it freely.

 Chapter 2066

    However, he did not approve of doing so. Knowledge and intelligence can really maximize the benefits.


    At the same time, it will also make itself into crisis. Whether it''s life liquid or life crystal, it belongs to the top non renewable resources.


    High position exists!


    It''s meaningless for a group of people who can''t compete with each other to kill the spokesperson once. The best way is to solve the problem from the root.


    One mark is equivalent to one life. Yunxi alone has 108 marks.


    We can imagine how much there will be behind her.


    The existence of a high position is equal to detachment. Every spokesperson is equivalent to working for at least ten bosses at the same time. All living beings in the world are a group of puppets.


    The dark and unknown power of magic side era can be called the existence of virus, which destroys the whole magic side.


    So it seems that the unknown power of darkness is not really a virus.


    Obviously, the magic side of the original heaven and earth is a real disaster area, and the only source of information about the unknown power of darkness is the dark ancestor, one of the five ancestors of the origin.


    Perhaps, it seems, can be unknown dark force


    "Goddess of chaos, do you remember the unknown dark power witnessed by the historical ghosting on the magic side?"


    Gu Huang''s heart sprouts the idea that one can kill the spokesperson without letting the spokesperson find his own way. Nothing is more terrible than the power of darkness and unknown.


    "Boss, of course I remember!"


    "My subsystem is still calculating the composition of the unknown dark forces."


    "You don''t want to..."


    The goddess of chaos is so intelligent that she can understand the meaning of ancient wilderness in a moment. But even though she has a cold breath, only the boss dares to do such a crazy idea.


    "Goddess of chaos, don''t be so surprised. When I was in the historical double shadow of the magic side, I thought that this dark power was a virus to all living beings."


    "But since we know that all living beings are marked, this dark power may not only be a virus, but also a great cleansing of all living beings, even a revolution."


    "I got an information there that the source of this dark power came from the dark ancestor, one of the five ancestors of origin. Obviously, the place of origin didn''t do nothing and knew the essence of many things."


    "This dark power is really terrible, full of erosion, pollution, predatory, even the LORD God has been polluted, but is it possible that the polluted Lord God is the real Lord God?"


    "If I analyze this dark power and use it to kill the spokesperson..."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Huang is very clear about the vastness of the void in the world. In addition to the twelve main streams, there are also countless professionals with various strange abilities. The unknown forces of darkness are enough to stand alone.


    Although he has mastered the supreme Tao and reason of the multi universe, which come from the original 33 sides, how many branches are there on each side? There are immortals, demons, gods, demons, ghosts, martial arts and so on on on the cultivation side alone


    "Boss, the unknown dark power is terrible. It can be resolved by your means, but do you have so much time?"


    "The situation of the world alliance is imminent. It is peaceful on the surface, and it is fighting openly and secretly, although the core of Xingyao Empire has been accompanied by the withdrawal of Daqin."


    "Boss, the great Qin Empire can''t hide forever. It will come out one day. Even if the empire can wipe out 3000 worlds, there is still more powerful existence on it."


    "The comprehensive strength of the Qin Dynasty is very strong, and it can fight against any side, but we lack the top fighting power. The ancestors of thirty-three days, ninety-nine places and the place of origin are all real spirits above twenty-four leaves."


    "The unity of his majesty ZuLong''s two bodies is nothing more than the twelve leaf spirit, and the unity of emperor III is also the same level. Even if we are emperor Chen and Emperor Yue, the limit can not exceed the eighteen leaf spirit."


    "The eternal dark catastrophe is coming, and the forces of all sides are very restrained, but they will start sooner or later. Besides, there are the river of life and death, the Holy Land and the eternal Heaven. Who is not eyeing the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Boss, we still need to continue to work hard. We really can''t do it. After all, we don''t have enough inside information."


    "Unless you step on the 23rd level and promote at least twelve ye Zhenling, the great Qin Empire will be born. Therefore, the inheritance crystal in the ancient tomb contested by deputy leader Chen is very important."


    "At all costs, we must seize it!"


    "For the sake of Daqin, for the sake of the earth, but you must not expose yourself to danger."


    The goddess of chaos admonished him. She knew clearly that the madness of her boss would destroy the whole world alliance of heaven if he was forced out.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not that stupid. I''m not in a hurry for promotion. I''ll solve the current difficulties first. "


    "Goddess of chaos, are you going to support Chen Laomo?"


    "If it is, I, as the supreme commander, order you to go back."


    "We have to deal with the affairs of the world''s demons. You have just been promoted to the throne and mastered the power of the cultivation side, the magic side and the soul side."


    "Don''t act rashly. No one can make waves with me here."


    "I''ll take care of the spokesperson. Then you can help me stabilize the alliance. I really need a trustworthy person to help me deal with these trivial matters."


    Gu Huang thought that she would let the goddess of chaos stay. After all, she is a super intelligent brain. She can handle these things with ease. After all, she once took charge of an empire.


    "Boss, that''s what I''m here for. I just don''t know how far to go."


    "With the authority of my third speaker, I can only take charge of some things, but if you give me the authorization, I will turn the alliance of heaven into a monolithic one within three months."


    "I can rest assured that you are here!"


    The goddess of chaos also has the impulse to have a big fight. After all, these things are just a mess when they come to this stage. In the past, the boss was not there, but now the boss is here


    "No, no, no, chaos goddess, you just need to help me stabilize the situation without too much interference."


    "To put it simply, it is the territory where the branch of Starshine empire is located."


    "You just need to maintain stability in other speaker and civilized territory."


    "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, never mind the frost on the tiles of others!"


    "Remember what I said. I went to meet Alicia, the spokesperson. How dare I be a monkey."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared in an instant. Naturally, she was no longer in charge of the goddess of chaos. After all, she had her suggestions, but whether to adopt them or not was another matter.

 Chapter 2067

    45th floor, apartment 117, Starshine empire.


    In silence, the figure of the old devil appears behind Alicia, while Alicia with silver hair and red eyes still plays the role of customer service. Dozens of light screens are full of complaints from different customers, but Alicia still ignores it.


    "Little girl, are you free?"


    Ancient desolation came a cold, the whole person that is full of laughter.


    "Poop


    "Big... Adult... You..."


    Hearing the sound, Alicia was so scared that she fell down with her chair and looked at the ancient wasteland with a timid face, full of panic and uneasiness.


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to settle accounts with you."


    "Anyway, you are quite free. Go out with me."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands and tries his best to be calm and elegant. He tries his best to make himself look less afraid of others.


    "My Lord, it''s my pleasure."


    Alicia red eyes first surprised, and then revealed the incomparable elegance of etiquette, the requirements of this big man, of course, is to try to meet.


    I''ve missed an opportunity. I won''t miss it this time.


    "Well!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, their figures have disappeared. By the time they appear again, Gu Huang has already taken Alicia to the destroyed 36 districts of the Noel people. Although the Noel civilization has been rebuilt, the lost life will never come back.


    The ancient wasteland stands in front of the ruins of the thirty-six districts. It''s a long silence, only to sigh and smoke from time to time.


    "My Lord, do you have something on your mind?"


    Alicia is very careful to speak out. After all, such a super big man is not easy to wait on. If he is upset, it''s not sure what will happen.


    "Yes, and no!"


    "I just sigh that life is so fragile that a civilization can not even protect its own people. Such a civilization is undoubtedly sad."


    "But it''s more pathetic than the destruction of being destroyed, controlled and enslaved civilizations, but the most pathetic thing is that these enslaved and enslaved civilizations don''t know."


    "The birth and death of all things, the alternation of four seasons, is the natural rule of heaven and earth, but when life and death are not by themselves, there is no order, the rule will bring disaster."


    "Well, what can I do with you little girl? Walk around with me! If you look at this alliance of heaven, it may not exist soon. "


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette and sighed a little. He was full of deep helplessness.


    Little girl, are you the same as Lilia, only under certain conditions, your mark will revive, another personality will wake up.


    "My Lord, I don''t quite understand you, but have you misunderstood something?"


    "Rules and order are always made by the strong. Only the weak will follow the order and rules, and never trample on the real strong."


    "Enslavement, control and even ignorance may be very sad to us, but it is also a kind of happiness."


    "Meaningless resistance is futile. After all, not everyone is like you, nor is any civilization like Daqin."


    "You and Daqin can be regarded as legends. No one, no race, no Empire, no civilization has ever come to this day by themselves."


    "Vanishing from the splendor, returning from the ruin."


    "My Lord, you and Daqin are worthy of yearning for by all living beings."


    At this moment, Alicia''s red eyes filled with a touch of strange brilliance, as if there were infinite ancient symbols looming, which made her temperament and words and deeds change greatly. It is obvious that Alicia no longer knows anything, but is the spokesman of a high-ranking leader.


    "You are not Alicia. Who are you?"


    "With that little girl, I can''t say these words."


    Gu Huang''s eyes become vigilant. Is the personality revived? As Chen Laomo said, a nine leaf ultimate creature.


    "Dear Messiah, please allow me to introduce you to Alicia Carla Shawshank Saint Claire again."


    "You can call me Alicia, or you can call me Claire. Now that you''ve met Alicia, you must know who we are."


    "Under the crown, you have asked me out alone. Don''t you already know my identity?"


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    Lilia''s temperament and manner have changed a lot. If she used to be just an ignorant girl, she is now a supremacy.


    It''s hard to deal with the devil!


    The slut Xingyu has already contacted the demon king in advance, and he doesn''t know what to promise.


    It seems that the identity of our 12 spokesmen has been completely exposed.


    But even if you know the secret of the devil, you can make any change.


    "Alicia, no one has ever dared to play me like a monkey or hit me in the face in public."


    "And you''ve done it all."


    "Guess what I''ll do?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands in his hands and a peaceful smile on his face. It seems that he is an immortal king from ancient times.


    "Under the crown, you can''t do it, and you can''t do it?"


    "You are a wise man and a pioneer. If you really want to do so, it will bring disaster to your civilization."


    "Of course, I don''t doubt your determination and will. There are many ways for you to kill someone? Even if I have the supreme existence behind me. "


    "But you''ll be watched by the presence behind me. It''s the least cost-effective business."


    "To show my apologies and sincerity, I''d like to tell you a secret."


    "What do you think of the crown?"


    Alicia is a little scared. It''s not that she is afraid of the devil, but that her identity as a spokesperson is immortal in essence. But she is facing others, but she is facing the devil. Who knows what means she will have.


    "Alicia, I heard you have 12 spokesmen. Do you think this thing can buy your life?"


    "How many times have you been marked, ten times, twenty times, thirty times, or a hundred times, the power of the bosses behind you is not endless!"


    "If you resurrect once, I can kill you once, until you are gone, never to be reborn."


    "And I have a lot of them."


    "Do you think I need to do it myself?"


    In the palm of guhuang''s hand, a Golden Crystal appeared. It was a terrible thing that even the high-ranking existence had to be moved by. One was enough to buy a life until Alicia died completely.


    "Sheng... Life Lingjing..."


    "Crown, I''m not your enemy, please don''t kill me."


    "I''m willing to give up the fight for the 49th airspace. I''ll meet any needs you have."


    "I just want to crown you..."


    As soon as Alicia saw life Lingjing, she almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. She had seen a murderer, but she had never seen such a bully or such a hooligan.


    A spirit crystal, to change their own life.


    As long as the reward is offered, the remaining 11 spokesmen will take turns guarding their corpses.


    Even the boss behind will give up the mark


    Such a rogue means, really no solution

 Chapter 2068

    "Alicia, don''t be pathetic in front of us. I won''t make the same mistake twice."


    "Someone asked me to kill you. In fact, to tell you the truth, if you dare to play me like a monkey, I would have killed you long ago."


    "But the fate of the world is so wonderful. You are very similar to me, an old friend who has passed away. I can''t bear to kill you, but I owe that person so much that I can''t help killing you."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    In the face of the dark void, Gu Huang stands with a helpless sigh. Sometimes violence is not as good as a soft knife. It is not painful but it can hurt people.


    "Under the crown, the world has said that you are cruel and have no room for anything but what you cherish."


    "But I know that these are all your disguises. You mourn the misfortune of all living beings, and you are angry with all living beings. You have also shed blood for all living beings, but all living beings have chilled your heart."


    "It has nothing to do with race, civilization, position or interests. From a personal point of view, you are a good man. I am not against you or against you."


    "If you have to kill me, I''d rather die in your hands. Just let me die with dignity and don''t let others insult me."


    Alicia is also very helpless. Even if she is the spokesperson of high-ranking existence and has the power to compete with the devil king, when she really comes into contact with the Xingyao Empire and understands the history of their civilization, you will find what a great, tolerant and resilient race she is.


    A powerful empire rising from the secular world, a civilization with countless heroes.


    A race full of struggle, progress and freedom.


    There has never been such a civilization that can sacrifice the whole civilization for the return of one person, and no one who can be detached is willing to sacrifice himself for his own civilization


    Isn''t such race and civilization worth yearning for?


    Countless strong people, even if they ascend to the top, are willing to sacrifice for their subjects and become the guardians of the race forever. How happy should the people under such civilization be.


    My body is marked as the spokesman of more than ten high-ranking people, but


    We are all slaves!


    There is no freedom to play different roles.


    My race and civilization are too weak.


    Even though I have the power to compete with the devil, these powers are all from high positions, and they can take them back at any time.


    The great Qin Empire, with three thousand empty worlds, is the only existence that can break free by its own will. Their civilization is a history of war.


    Would rather be the people of such an empire, even if they were vassals!


    At least we are free.


    "Alicia, you are not weaker than me. Why don''t you resist?"


    "Maybe it''s me who died?"


    Gu Huang was still standing with a negative hand. He glanced at the little white haired girl in front of her, and unconsciously, she was killed.


    "Under the crown, three thousand empty worlds, twelve spokesmen, who dares to challenge you."


    "You are fighting all the way from the bottom. How many wars have you experienced in your life, and how many strange professions and abilities have you witnessed?"


    "Our strength is rootless duckweed. It doesn''t belong to us. It''s just a group of scum."


    "It''s better to kill yourself than fight with you."


    "I know what you want to do? I also know your determination and will. When I met you for the first time, I was really thrilled for fear of being found out and killed by you. "


    "Resistance, we can''t even control our own destiny, how to resist, what to take to resist, the existence behind me can kill us."


    "Coronation, in fact, we all know that the three thousand world void has entered a stranger, destruction that is sooner or later, the end of each calendar is like this."


    "Some civilizations can survive into the new era, and some will be wiped out. Every perpetual catastrophe will come to an end with countless corpses, tombs and mounds."


    "The survival of civilization depends on who is the winner of the war above..."


    Alicia''s voice stopped. She didn''t dare to go on, because he had said enough to make sure that the devil could understand.


    "Seal!"


    "Alicia, are you afraid of death?"


    "Or, to put it another way, do you want to get rid of this slavery?"


    "It''s better to choose a bet once, I can take you to a place that your boss can''t feel and can temporarily block the mark."


    "I want to analyze the mark on your body. Maybe you will die, but maybe you will cut off the mark, let you be a free body, and keep the power of the mark."


    "Of course, you can refuse. Naturally, I won''t kill you."


    The ancient wasteland sprouted the idea to study the mark, because the power from the high beings, what kind of form it is, and why it needs to be marked, have not yet been understood.


    Obviously, Alicia is a good choice. As long as she nods her head and agrees, it''s up to her to die.


    Pull her soul into the realm of the soul, even if the mark of high-level existence, it will be wiped clean by the power of the chopping spirit sword.


    "Crown down, whatever you do? I''m willing to believe you, and I''m willing to gamble. "


    "But you have only one chance. Every mark on me has a wisp of high-level existence. If it bursts out together, you may not be able to stop it."


    "If it''s time, you''ll kill me. Only in this way can you ensure your survival. I have a backup with my boss. Before long, a spokesman with a new identity will appear."


    Alicia naturally chose to believe in the ancient wilderness. Even if it was a gamble, she was willing to try. She had already had enough of being enslaved.


    "Very well, Alicia, I can assure you that you will not die."


    "But if you have to hold back, the process will be really painful, because you have to take the mark out of your soul."


    "Come on! Come with me


    There is a gap in front of Gu Huang''s body, that is, he takes Alicia into the inner world. This is a perfect material and a good experiment. Sometimes he also needs to play the role of a science geek.


    "Under the crown, where is this place?"


    Alicia looked at the boundless and dark void. It was obvious that this was a brand new world. Was this the inner world opened by the strong man on the side of practice.


    "Don''t worry, this is my inner world."


    "I''ve been imprisoned in this void, and now I''ll bring your soul out."


    "I''ll take you to a place where I can help you remove the mark."


    Yun lie''s eyes are full of peace, and he has completely turned into a strange person who abducts underage girls

 Chapter 2069

    As soon as Alicia''s soul body appeared, it was torn by a powerful unknown force, and then fell into endless darkness.


    The ancient light of mind leads Alicia''s soul to wander in the dark. It is a kind of dark that can lose all living beings. It has no source, no destination, no past and no future.


    The deepest part of this endless eternal darkness is the dark side of the soul, which belongs to the ancient wasteland. The realm of the soul is close at hand. As long as you break through a barrier, you can set foot on it.


    But it''s a pity that without the introduction of the ancient wasteland, we can never step into it.


    Originally, Gu Huang wanted to lead Alicia to the realm of the mind, but he gave up the idea of the unknown existence in the mark.


    A little spiritual light emerges from the mind. In an instant, it is the communication between the great void and heaven, which is more suitable than the realm of the mind. Not to mention the Junzu in brother Xia Jin''s mouth, the existence of chaos sacrifice dance and big brother Dong alone is enough to live in the field, not to mention dozens of old monsters sleeping.


    Although the existence of high position is very strong, it is just a wisp of spiritual thought. No matter how strong it is, how strong it can be.


    As soon as the entrance of the great nihilistic realm is opened, before the light of the ancient wasteland''s soul has set foot, a huge shadow emerges, which instantly blocks the ancient wasteland from the outside.


    "Mad, what do you want to do?"


    "Get out of here and don''t bring in those old things."


    "Or I''ll let you in forever..."


    The voice of the huge shadow suddenly stopped, looking at a crystal of the ancient wilderness soul light, regardless of 3721, the shadow hand is crushing the past.


    "Big brother, don''t you drive me away? And don''t let me bring a mess. "


    "Well, I''ll leave now, so I won''t disturb your Qingxiu."


    "Goodbye!"


    The disappearance of the crystal in the ancient barren Spirit Light immediately makes it pale with the huge shadow, but from time to time, it takes out the life spirit crystal.


    "Brother, brother guhuang, you heard me wrong. How could brother Dadong not welcome you?"


    "Hurry up, don''t say anything, while the old guy doesn''t know, I''ll let you in quietly."


    "What''s the matter, big brother, I''ll deal with it for you."


    The huge shadow immediately got out of the way, and the two big hands kept rubbing. I really wanted to rush to the life Lingjing immediately. No matter what trouble he had, eat the good first. Anyway, every time this old bastard came, he was in great trouble.


    Anyway, if I can''t make it, I''ll let him go to the old thing.


    So happy decision.


    Life Spirit Crystal, this one has the effect of thousands of life spirit liquid. Where did the old bastard get it? Did he go to rob the spirit realm again.


    "Brother Dadong, I''m afraid it''s unfair. It''s better to ask the elder to come."


    "What the hell! Guhuang boy, you look down on me, don''t you! You said, "what is it?"


    "Don''t try to be brave, Dadong. You can''t make it. Can''t you see what''s hidden in the girl''s soul? More than a dozen high Lord''s power marks, you can handle a few. "


    The huge shadow showed that she was not convinced, but a thick and old voice broke the silence immediately. At the same time, she absorbed the ancient wasteland and Alicia into the realm of nothingness. At the moment when the entrance was closed, Alicia''s mark changed.


    "Under the crown, where is this place?"


    Alicia''s soul is full of fear, because he feels the existence of nothingness.


    "Alicia, don''t be afraid. It''s a great void. It''s the only place where you can cut off the mark of high position and make them unable to find you."


    "Master, big brother, please separate the marks. I want to analyze the power of their high position."


    The ancient wasteland shows the virtual shadow of human form. It''s a deep ceremony to face the void. The soul chopping sword in the realm of the soul can wipe it out, but how can these two predecessors start faster.


    "Son of a bitch, you are just mischievous. Don''t you think there are enough things to do and too few strong enemies to provoke?"


    "It''s not good for you to set foot on the horse and provoke these spokesmen. You go to the void. Why don''t you come and discuss with me?"


    "Son of a bitch, have you gone with the wind, or have you expanded? Are you able to deal with the disputes in high positions?"


    "There are 13 marks on the little girl who is the spokesperson, representing 13 high-level beings. The great void can be temporarily isolated, but it does not mean that high-level existence is blind."


    "You''re killing yourself, you know? With the accomplishments of you and the seven Jue girl, you dare to provoke the existence of a high position even if you can''t do it in the void of the invincible three thousand worlds. What''s your mind thinking


    "Son of a bitch, if something happens to you, how do you ask us to explain to the empress, and how do you tell..."


    "I''m not your nanny. Every time I come here, it''s no good. You sincerely don''t want me to have a good sleep, do you?"


    The unknown existence in the depth of nihilism roars and roars. I want to slap the ancient wasteland to death. But think about this old bastard who is dying every time. He is really out of breath.


    "Master, calm down, calm down, calm down, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m sorry that I came here empty handed before. I have nothing else to send away."


    "I can only bring some local products. Please accept them."


    Without saying a word, Gu Huang directly took out ten life spirit crystals and respectfully sent them to the unknown existence.


    "Life Crystal..."


    "Cough! So what! You have a little conscience. I''m not in vain to take care of you so much. "


    "Grandma is a bear. All of you are here. What do you want to do?"


    As soon as the unknown being saw the crystal of life, his attitude turned 180 degrees, and he swept away the crystal of life in an instant. If it was really this old bastard with a black heart and ruthless means, he must have gone to rob the spiritual realm again.


    "Master, help the younger generation to suppress these marks. I want to analyze the power composition of high-level existence."


    The ancient wasteland will not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, it is not always possible to have an opportunity. The key point is that the nihilistic heaven is so advantaged that no matter how long you practice inside, it will be a moment outside.


    It has not been closed for a long time. This time, I will find an opportunity to sort out myself, maybe I can expand the road.


    "Bastard, how do you know we can suppress the mark? Tell me who told you."


    "If you don''t tell us, we won''t help today."


    The unknown is a little curious. According to the truth, this boy has just stepped on the threshold of the ultimate nine leaves. How can he perceive their realm and cultivation.


    "Master, aren''t you omnipotent?"


    "It''s not easy to catch such a trifle."


    Gu Huang''s flattery goes on like this. Anyway, if he says he''s obedient, no one will dislike him.

 Chapter 2070

    "Bullshit, if no one tells you, can you think of it?"


    "I don''t know you yet. How long have I known you?"


    "Tell me quickly, don''t ink..."


    The voice of unknown existence is full of fierce, so naturally, I won''t believe Gu Huang''s words. This old bastard is a perfect hob meat, and it''s definitely someone''s advice.


    "All right! Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. My daughter-in-law told me... "


    Gu Huang naturally won''t give up Xia Jin. We still have to talk about the morality of being a man. If we give Xia Jin an account, won''t we be hated by these old monsters in the future? Anyway, it''s right to push it on our daughter-in-law.


    "Bullshit, asshole, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "How long have you not seen the empress since the sacrifice."


    "Besides the empress, who is your daughter-in-law, and who dares to be your daughter-in-law?"


    It''s obvious that he knows Gu Huang very well and naturally doesn''t believe his nonsense. After all, this boy has never been accurate or truthful.


    "Master, if you always say this, that boy doesn''t like to hear it. I have no other daughter-in-law besides the empress."


    "Isn''t the queen of the Dayu Dynasty, the former ruler of the world, my daughter-in-law?"


    "The world and the wasteland are the best. Why is it that the female emperor is the only one, and the female devil is the head of the female emperor


    Gu Huang showed off naked. Anyway, this matter was first mentioned by his predecessors. It''s none of his own business. When it''s time to show his holiness, he must not be counselled.


    "What the hell! Son of a bitch, what did you just say? "


    "Do you want the empress to say that you have the ability to say that again, I''m so angry."


    "No, I can''t swallow my bad breath if I don''t kill you today."


    As soon as I heard of the unknown existence, it was blown up on the spot. Although it didn''t show its shape, the terrible power already explained everything.


    "What are you doing, old man! I''m not afraid of scaring children. "


    "Young people''s affairs, let them solve by themselves, just talk about it. Do you think he is really willing?"


    "And even if it''s willing, it depends on whether the empress nods. If you beat him today, in case of a mistake, the empress will come and kill you in the future."


    "Since it''s the girl of Qijue, let it go! It''s time to help. Let the old bastard owe us. "


    "Don''t forget, our real names are still in his hands. Only when he calls our real names can we unseal our power."


    The huge shadow big brother quickly blocked the unknown existence, and then secretly dissuaded him. Naturally, the last few words were exchanged in the dark.


    "I have such a bad temper... Forget it... In the face of Dadong, I won''t care about it today."


    "Since it''s the seven Jue girl, that''s the end of the matter."


    "Son of a bitch, the life form and power structure of high-level existence are not mysterious. They are all divided into different sides like us, but the only difference is authority and structure."


    "What is the authority and structure? Explain it in terms you can understand. For example, the way of heaven on the side of practice governs the heaven and earth. In the heaven and earth, the way of heaven is the supreme existence. It is the way of heaven that creates the heaven and earth and makes the rules. All things in heaven and earth, all living beings, are governed by the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven is to hold the supreme authority. There are many definitions of this authority, such as the rule of Tao, power, mystery, truth, etc. if the authority is divided into 100 points, then 90 points will be held by the way of heaven, and the remaining 10 points will be divided into the rules of heaven and earth, the mystery of the universe, and the birth and death of all things."


    "When a practitioner breaks through the great realm, there will always be a disaster. When he reaches a certain realm, he will master the rules, the rules, the principles of Tao, and the power above the principles of Tao."


    "The practitioners of ancient times, powerful to a certain extent, can divide the power of heaven, but when the power of heaven drops to a critical point, there will be a response mechanism, which is the so-called quantity robbery on the cultivation side."


    "Some people carry excessive robbery, break through the authority of heaven, and get promoted to a higher level. This is structural life."


    "Those who died in the robbery will be taken back by the way of heaven to open up a new era."


    "The sky is thirty-three, the earth is ninety-nine layers. For thirty-three leaves, only those who are promoted to the top of thirty-three leaves have the right to compete with their authority. If they succeed, they will step on their authority and become the framework of life. If they fail, they will disappear and have no vitality."


    "The so-called high-level existence, they claim to come from another level, holding a higher power and a stronger form of civilization. In fact, that''s not the case at all."


    "It''s nothing more than mastering the authority, but the authority also exists from high to low, and what is the authority? It''s the highest way and reason. "


    "As for our old friends who are sleeping in the void, just mention one. As long as there is a high position and you don''t use authority to suppress it, any one will beat ten of them."


    "Our three thousand world emptiness has long been a broken and lonely emptiness, and the supreme Tao and reason of pluralistic heaven and earth has long been broken."


    "So that group of authority dogs took this place as a hunting ground, and the three great historical volumes of the eternal dark catastrophe made us even more embarrassed. What do you think these authority dogs are doing? Is it really just a role for all living beings? "


    "They are looking for the Tao and reason in the pluralistic world, that is, the universal species that has always been legendary but never appeared, which contains the pluralistic supreme Tao and reason and has the most complete system and inheritance."


    "Any authority dog will, on the basis of the original, master the pluralistic Tao and reason, and even reopen the void of 3000 worlds, evolve hundreds of millions of civilizations, and become the Supreme Master of the world."


    "If you want to kill authority dogs, you have to master higher authority than authority dogs, that is, you have to reach the top of thirty-three leaves before you can compete with authority dogs."


    The voice of unknown existence is full of helplessness. It tells Gu Huang what authority dog is. Because of authority, it can''t compete with authority dog at all.


    "Master, according to what you always say, even if you are promoted to the top of thirty-three leaves, you can''t win the dogs."


    "How to master higher authority than authority dogs, I hope you can give me some advice."


    Gu Huang doesn''t think that the authority dogs are terrible any more. It''s not difficult to let them come to the world. But it''s only the authority.


    "No, if there is a way to control the authority, we will not fall asleep."


    "Unless there is a new way out of this tattered void of three thousand worlds."


    "It''s a road that transcends all sides and ignores authority and structure, so that everyone can become Tao and all living beings can transcend."


    "In this way, we can go beyond our authority, ignore the structure, and truly go out of pluralism."


    The voice of unknown existence is full of grandeur and vastness. It is obvious that it is reminding the ancient wasteland. Don''t think so much for the time being. It is the right way to create your road.

 Chapter 2071

    "Master, don''t you mean you didn''t say that?"


    "It''s too far from the mark that all living beings can become Tao in a brand new way."


    "If you look at the void of the world, who can do it since the three great historical volumes?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t sleep too long. Now you''re confused!"


    The purpose of the ancient wasteland is to obtain more information. After all, these old monsters who are sleeping in the nothingness are really more and more shady, and they know a lot of information and secrets, but they just don''t say it. They really can''t think about it.


    "Son of a bitch, if you want to cheat me, you are still a little young."


    "You know what I mean."


    "Well, now that you''ve opened your mouth, you''ve stepped into the ultimate threshold of nine leaves. You''re simply telling you something."


    "Say it! Son of a bitch, what do you want to know? "


    The voice of unknown existence is filled with emptiness. Naturally, what does Gu Huang want to do? The road has been extended, and this old bastard is the hope of all of them.


    We can''t cover up those secrets. At least we must say what we should say.


    Otherwise, when you ask for the old son of a bitch in the future, you will be avenged by him!


    "Master, you''ve told me enough secrets today. You''d better help me solve the problem of marking."


    "I don''t want to know anything else."


    "When I want to know, I''ll come back and ask you to help me."


    Gu Huang is just not curious. He should be careful when it''s time to do so. Obviously, these old guys are very familiar with themselves, and they are absolutely friendly.


    We can''t just owe them, or it will be really bad to pay them back in the future.


    If we really reopen the world, there must be a place for them.


    It''s just a brand new road. It''s not so easy to open up. Although the road has been extended, it''s still foggy.


    Moreover, we have mastered the most diverse and supreme Tao and reason, but we still feel that we have entered a bottleneck, not that our strength has reached the limit, but that our realm has reached the top of the void of the three thousand worlds.


    If he wants to, he will immediately be promoted to the top of the world with the help of pluralistic Tao and reason. If he wants to accumulate the power he lacks, he can still be promoted as long as he extracts the source of the emptiness of the world.


    But that is meaningless, there is no clear path of their own, it can not take this step.


    Otherwise, even if it is invincible, it will stop at thirty-three leaves after all.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to say now that you don''t want to listen to me. Don''t do that with me. If you don''t want to listen, I won''t force you."


    "The power of mark in high position has no meaning for you. If you feel that you have reached the limit, you can''t find the possibility of any progress."


    "I suggest you go to the island of time and space, the island of time and space before seven volumes of ancient history. According to the time line of three thousand empty worlds, that is a million years ago."


    "In the past three thousand years, the void of the world transcended the two ultimate beings. Their own path was left in the island of time and space. They understood their path and went out their own way."


    "It must be helpful for you. Before the million robberies, you owe too much cause and effect. This is your destiny that you can''t escape. You will go back after all."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t have illusions and don''t take chances. No matter how you resist, some things will force you to go back."


    "Do you know where the great Qin Empire went?"


    The voice of the unknown existence is full of deep helplessness. I can''t help sighing. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go back. Today, there are so many powerful beings in the void of the three thousand worlds staring at Daqin, but no one can find them, because the Daqin Empire has retreated to a million years ago.


    "What


    "Master, don''t make a joke. It''s not funny at all."


    "Where did the great Qin Empire go? I really don''t know. "


    "Don''t tell me..."


    Gu Huang can''t help but shudder. If the great Qin Empire returns to a million years ago, is the whole three thousand world void still the former three thousand world void?


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t escape. If Daqin didn''t return to the million years ago, how could I know you?"


    "How do you think the devil of the world, who is known as taboo, comes from the pluralism and suppression of the world? The past influences the future, and the future reflects the past."


    "The beginning is also the end, and the end is also the beginning. Everything is just a cycle."


    "Son of a bitch, open your eyes and have a look at the dilapidated appearance of the three thousand world, the suffering of your civilization, and the attitude of those authority dogs."


    "You can turn a blind eye, but how long can you stand it?"


    "The great Qin Empire, which was one million years ago, will become humble and weak. It will also become the target of the encroachment of all nationalities in the world. The people of Xia will suffer a new round of bullying."


    "Son of a bitch, the empress is waiting for you, so is Daqin, so are the people of the Xia Dynasty, and so are we."


    "Today''s three thousand worlds have no time for you to create a road for your promotion. Only in the era millions of years ago, the real history of chixian Shenzhou, can you get out."


    "That''s all I have to say. I''ll go with you. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not."


    The voice of unknown existence is silent, even the figure of big brother Dongge has disappeared, and the whole vast nothingness is full of a sense of death.


    Cause and effect cycle, everything is fatalistic.


    Fate is fickle.


    The great Qin Empire escaped to a million years ago. Is that the beginning and source of everything?


    If I were to return to the million robberies before, how much of my cultivation would be left.


    This matter needs to be considered in the long run!


    "Master, what happened before the million robberies? What era is that? "


    "If I go back, I have a few percent of my accomplishments left."


    "What are you hiding from when you''ve been sleeping for years?"


    Gu Huang''s heart is full of doubts. I can''t imagine what a scene it would be like in the era before the million robberies. It seems that we can''t escape it.


    Whether it''s Qijue, or the queen of virtual death, or Chen Laomo, the predecessors of the great void now hope to go back by themselves.


    "Son of a bitch, if you go back, there will be no us here."


    "We don''t want to see this dilapidated future and desolate world."


    "It''s not what you want to see. Give you a global year to deal with your own affairs."


    "One year later, take the order of the queen to the deepest part of the ruins."


    "Son of a bitch, we are all in heaven, with hundreds of millions of creatures and endless civilization. We''d rather you, the great Qin Empire, dominate the world than be reduced to the present situation."


    "To build up the kingdom of heaven and the state of propriety, to make the great Qin immortal and glorious, and to create a golden era of humanity in your heart."


    "Go away!"


    The unknown existence in the depth of great nothingness forced Gu Huang and Alicia out, and did not give them any chance.


    "It''s a bad horse, old man. You can tell me honestly how the Qin Empire came to be a million years ago. Did you do it?"


    "Dadong, how can you impute people''s innocence out of thin air? Can I do such a thing?"


    "Bah! Old man, I don''t know about you. If you didn''t do this, I''d cut off my head and give it to you. "


    "Dadong, don''t let it out, don''t let it out!"


    "Bullshit! Old man, you cheated this old bastard back to a million years ago. If he knew the truth, you would be killed by him before a million years ago. "


    "Dadong, with the empress, dare he?"


    "Old man, you are so shameless. Didn''t you throw a Book of basic Qi training to the empress? Now you talk to the empress all day, and you are not afraid that she will kill you. "


    "Dadong, you don''t understand. Without my volume of basic Qi training, how can you be so famous as to suppress heaven and earth, the invincible empress of the world! This is a great cause and effect. How can the empress not remember it? "


    "Pooh! You''ve probably forgotten chixian Shenzhou before the million robberies. It was the age of the seven great queens. If you get the great Qin empire over, this dispute will start again, and we''ll have another fight. "


    "Dadong, the endless era, we are left with dozens of old guys, those who used to be old, enemies, have been destroyed, once again, it may not be bad!"


    "Old man, what you said is reasonable..."


    Deep in the void, he fell into silence, and everything was calm

 Chapter 2072

    The inner world.


    Gu Huang went to the deepest place by himself, and his mind felt that there were seven heavenly daughters, Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, and even nine color heavenly dragons.


    In a flash, he came to Jiuse tianzulong. Even though he was the original incarnation of China, Jiuse tianzulong was still as sleepy as the dragon people.


    "Yawn!"


    "Boy, what brings you here? You look so worried. It''s not like you boy!"


    "Say it! When something happens, tell me. "


    Jiuse Tianzu dragon''s huge head is raised and yawns unconsciously. The dragon race is a sleepy race.


    "Master!"


    "You said that some things are doomed, can never break free, can not change."


    "I left from thirty-three days and came to the world alliance of heaven. Everything, even every one of my acquaintances, will go back to a million years ago."


    "Only before returning to the million years ago can we reverse the beginning of everything, but..."


    Gu Huang kept silent and put forward a jar of wine to pour. He had time to temper everything before a million robberies, and the end of the century will begin again after a million robberies.


    Time!


    It''s more elusive than fate.


    Cause and effect, fate, samsara, can''t escape!


    "But you don''t want to go back, and you don''t want to experience a pain. In fact, I, the son of Chen emperor and the girl of Yue emperor, don''t want to experience it again."


    "But we all know that we will return sooner or later, because that is our shame and the eternal hatred of all Xia."


    "But we have never forced you, because you have sacrificed and paid enough for Zhuxia. We can''t ask you to do it for Zhuxia..."


    "Don''t worry about us or anyone''s opinion, do it according to your own inner thoughts. No matter what decision you make, I''ll accompany you."


    "Whether it''s before or after a million robberies, forever dark will come, but children!"


    "You''re not ready, whether it''s forever or a million years ago, because you''re too weak."


    Jiuse tianzulong sighed softly, and then picked up the wine jar in guhuang''s hand, that is, he poured it violently.


    Some of the pain can not be smoothed, no matter how long in the past.


    It''s a shame to be the guardian dragon of China, but it was a million years ago!


    But what?


    History is really about what happened. It''s not easy to change history by force.


    "Senior, the weak is the original sin, and the strong is justice."


    "The defeat of China is the end of the Xia Dynasty. Were we weak before millions of disasters?"


    "We are not weak, but the tiger can''t stand the wolves, there is no perfect preparation, even if we go back, it is just experiencing a pain."


    "But I have to go back again. The Empire of the Qin Dynasty ran to a million years ago. According to my imagination, the Empire of the Qin Dynasty will not return so long. I also know that it was someone who did it secretly, but I don''t hate him. After all, he helped me too much. Maybe he was selfish, but now there is no pure land in the void of the three thousand worlds, only a million years ago, This is the protection of Daqin. "


    "Grandfather, my brothers, relatives and friends of this life are all in the great Qin Empire, but now I have no power to protect them."


    "What can I do to reverse everything..."


    With a long sigh, Gu Huang seems quite helpless. Even if he has mastered the most diverse and supreme Tao and reason, he still feels powerless in the face of many wolves before the million robberies.


    "What if I knew what to do? China will not be reduced to such a situation. "


    "Now it''s not how you do it?"


    "But what can you do? What do you want to do? "


    "Didn''t it give you a world year to get the Qin Empire back to the old thing that was one million years ago?"


    "A global year is not long, but it''s not short. You still have time to do it."


    "It''s not too late when we''re ready and when we''re going to start, because we all know that some things will eventually be solved a million years ago."


    "The origin of the five ancestors, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, the eternal abyss, the holy land, the river of life and death, the eternal race, which one of them can''t kill you, but why don''t they do it, but sit and wait so far."


    "Because they know very well that the events before one million robberies have not come to an end. Sooner or later, China will launch a war against them."


    "Don''t think so much. Now it''s time to improve your strength. Conventional means can''t be improved. You might as well take a look at the card side."


    Nine color days ZuLong sitting in the void, a drink to the wine, his face with a mysterious smile.


    "On the side of the card, with those spicy chicken card players, I can kill 20 people of the same level with one slap."


    Gu Huang''s aversion to the card side is from the bottom of his heart. These card masters are a group of things. They can''t see any real skills, they just preach all day long.


    "Poor boy, is the card player you see also a card player?"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen a really powerful card player. How powerful is it? Maybe the card player''s combat effectiveness is not high, but the high-level cards he has mastered will make him tired."


    "Go to the strongest civilizations on the card side, and witness with your heart what a real card player is. By the way, learn the essence of the card side."


    "For you, you are a little devil. I believe in you."


    The nine color tianzulong is full of mysterious smile, and the card side ranks among the twelve sides. It''s not as simple as it seems that it has been handed down for such a long time.


    "Grandfather, is it true! With that ragged card, it''s so strong. "


    "But if it''s really that strong, why is it in the tenth place in the ranking of the twelve sides?"


    "Even the soul side is better than them..."


    Gu Huang still didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t fight with the card player. It''s really simple. It''s nothing special.


    "Boy, do you really think you can be a card player? You know, a real card player can have his own deck and make different deck


    "A long, long time ago, I met a card maker, and I was just as contemptuous as you, but I was almost sealed as a card by him."


    "I''m not a card player like that. If you are proficient in the top taboo of the twelve sides, it''s a waste of your talent not to become a powerful card player."


    "Go! I''m just going to tell you a secret that a card player can ignore his authority... "


    Jiuse tianzulong drank all the wine and whispered in the ear of guhuang

 Chapter 2073

    "What?"


    "Grandfather, you are serious!"


    Gu Huang stood up in a moment of shock, and could hardly believe it was true, but this was said from the mouth of Tianzu dragon, and the card player could ignore his authority.


    "Boy, it''s true, of course, because I''m the only one who knows the secret, and it''s also the last resort of the card player who almost sealed me."


    "According to him, their pulse belongs to the alien side of the card. Their cards can really ignore the authority, because their deck can devour the mark and form an exclusive deck with the power of the mark."


    "That strange card player was against me. He held nine cards in his palm, and these nine cards represented the power of the nine sides."


    "If I hadn''t been the guardian dragon of China and born with the power of humanity, I would have been sealed, but that man would have been beheaded in the end."


    "Card division''s Noumenon combat power is really rubbish, so now this kind of card division no longer exists, but their inheritance place is still there. Go to find out the inheritance place."


    "If you can become such a card player, I''m afraid there will be only crying father and calling mother when I see you."


    Jiuse tianzulong was helpless because he had paid too much for Zhuxia. He didn''t want to tell him about the inheritance of the card master. After all, it was a branch of the curse.


    "Grandfather, you are still hiding such a good thing. Tell me where it is?"


    Guhuang can''t wait to get it. If tianzulong''s words are true, if he can master this card ability, he is afraid of high position.


    "Barren boy, if you don''t tell nature why, all the card players in this vein are cursed. Once born, they will be locked by the high-level master, and they will be the mortal enemy of all the high-level existence."


    "But with your kid''s temperament, there are no people you dare not provoke, and there are no things you dare not do."


    "If you want to get the inheritance of this pulse card maker, you need to find a person first. I don''t know if that guy is still alive. The place of inheritance is in his hands, an old monster who has lived for a long time."


    "This card should guide you if the old thing is still alive."


    A dark card of palm size appears in the palm of nine color tianzulong''s palm, on which is a dark skeleton in a cloak, full of cold and weird.


    "The card of death


    "It seems that it''s really not a good kind. Thank you, master tianzulong."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll look for the old man in a moment."


    Gu Huang looks at the words on the back of the dark card. It''s a card of death and destiny, but he knows it''s not a good fault by looking at its dark skeleton, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Barren boy, when using the card of death fate, you need to sacrifice your soul, preferably the soul of the most evil."


    "The more the soul gives, the clearer the effect of guidance."


    "Go


    Jiuse Tianzu dragon waved his hand and turned into a dragon body. He fell asleep in the past. Soon he had already made a cry, and Gu Huang''s boxing disappeared.


    "Master, what you have done is too obscure. Why don''t you pass on the career of... Card player to him directly?"


    "The war before one million robberies, after all, is a liquidation, can live this era, who is not waiting for his return."


    "The great Qin Empire returned to its original position first, but as you said, he was still not ready. If his memory is not retrieved, it will be..."


    "His sacrifice is too great. If he experiences it again, the final result will be..."


    In silence, the figures of emperor Chen and Emperor Yue appeared and came to tianzulong. They were thoughtful, but emperor Chen still spoke.


    "Son of Chen emperor, girl of Yue emperor, you sacrificed your life to suppress the low latitude. When he came back, it was too late, but the boy said he would get you out sooner or later."


    "Didn''t he already do it?"


    "Trust him, give him time, waiting is also a kind of trust."


    "After enduring the humiliation of millions of robberies, can''t you endure it for a few more days? Even if the end of the era of eternal dark havoc comes, even if it is destined to return


    "That boy won''t let the void of three thousand worlds be better, just watch it!"


    "It''s just the beginning of the play. The bloody feast is about to begin."


    Jiuse tianzulong opens his bleary eyes. The huge dragon eyes are filled with coldness and ruthlessness. The professional inheritance that once made the world tremble will eventually reappear, and it will definitely cause blood.


    War card player!


    It was as famous as the arcane.


    Bloody feast, the card of war.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Millions of robberies!


    "Elder brother, what you said is right. Waiting is also a kind of trust."


    "Our strength is not used at the end of the era, but before the million robberies. I still remember that he sacrificed himself and continued the oath of Chinese history."


    "One day, when we return to the front of the robbery, we will be able to level the whole world."


    "This day won''t be long."


    The beautiful face of emperor Yue showed incomparable pride. It was not that he didn''t report it, but that the time had not come.


    "Sister, I can''t wait."


    "When he gets the inheritance of war card division, I need to cut several high positions."


    "What are they without authority?"


    Voice did not fall, the figure of Chen emperor has disappeared, only the voice full of terror is still reverberating.


    "This boy is still so manic, so he can stay for me when you go on the stage."


    "Emperor, you should have the style of emperor. Don''t let the younger generation laugh at you."


    "Yue Huang wench, good life to me to look at him, ancestor I sleep first again."


    "When you are old, you are easy to be tired. Go away quickly!"


    Jiuse tianzulong waved his claws, indicating that emperor Yue could go away. After all, it''s important to sleep, isn''t it?


    "Lao Zu, don''t rush to sleep. Yue''er has one more thing to ask?"


    "Is he him?"


    Emperor Yue had a point. He had doubts before. After a period of contact, he believed that he was him more and more. If it wasn''t for him


    "What''s the matter, Princess Yue? What if not? Now, does that make sense? "


    "What should be known will be known in the future."


    "Now that I know more, it''s no good. Without him, there would be no Chinese people, and there would be no glory and continuity."


    Jiuse tianzulong doesn''t want to continue to talk more, because it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Zhuxia... Is Zhuxia... No need to think more.


    Because it''s meaningless to think too much, it''s better to sleep.


    If you don''t have a good sleep now, how can you save your energy to fight.


    It''s an old bone. I need to play with my life.

 Chapter 2074

    Above the dome of the thirty Sixth District.


    Alicia and Gu Huang''s figure appears, but Alicia''s mark remains the same, but she forgets everything she sees. The power of mark has no attraction for Gu Huang.


    It''s just authority.


    War card player is the next goal. It belongs to the highest inheritance of card side and is also the top profession. However, even Gu Huang has his own knowledge in the past and grasps the multi supreme Tao and reason.


    But for the card side is limited to understanding, whether it is the past self or the present self, there seems to be a disgust and exclusion from the soul for the card side.


    Just as the most representative Noel civilization on the same card side is hostile to the practice side and even the great Qin Empire, it is they who can''t get along with the goddess of chaos everywhere.


    But no matter what side of the card?


    Knowledge is priceless after all. The guide of the card of death and destiny needs the soul of the wicked.


    As for the most evil people, what is worse than the world''s demons? He simply communicated with Chen Laomo and asked him to hunt the souls of some higher world''s demons.


    "Coronation, as far as my personal will is concerned, I don''t mean to be right with you?"


    "My time is coming. I have to go to sleep, or my body will collapse."


    "If you need help, please call at any time. Alicia is at your service."


    Alicia gave a gift to Gu Huang, because he didn''t know what the demon king could do? But it''s not a wise man''s way to be an enemy.


    Although there is a high position behind it, who can guarantee that the devil can''t master the authority and more powerful power.


    No matter who you offend, don''t try to be the enemy of the devil.


    "Wait a minute, Alicia, do you know any profession or ability that can ignore authority or control authority?"


    Gu Huang didn''t mention the card player. Instead, he asked Alicia. Now Alicia is not far away from taking it for her own use. However, there is a void in the world. It is not only the war card player who has the power to ignore his authority, but every side should have talent.


    "Coronation, I''m sorry, this problem is taboo, if I dare to reveal a word, I will be killed immediately."


    "But I know there is a place that should be able to answer your question. There is an ancient book called the book of the world in the city alliance library 001."


    "It is said that this book comes from before the three historical volumes. It is said that it records the eternal truth and mystery of all things in the world, as well as all the past and future."


    "But this book has only appeared once since the establishment of the universal alliance of heaven. Only those who can open the universal book are qualified to peep into its mystery."


    "It''s a Book coveted by all high-ranking beings, but the book of the world is in the great library, and no one can take it away so far."


    "You might as well try your luck. I''m really going to sleep. Please forgive me."


    After that, Alicia''s master fell asleep. When she woke up, Alicia was full of loss and ignorance. Her limited memory was to accompany Gu Huang out for a walk, but now she was at the gate of the 14th District Branch


    Naturally, Alicia was sent back by Gu Huang. At the same time, a window appeared in the void in front of her. The cat ear mother of Chen Laomo''s system sent 3000 souls of the world''s demons. Naturally, Chen Laomo didn''t ask much. After all, there are too many demons in the world on the battlefield.


    "The card of death, the soul of the evil is here, please guide the way forward."


    The card of death destiny appeared in the palm of ancient wasteland. The souls of 3000 ferocious roaring demons of the world were all integrated into it, and the card of death destiny vibrated violently.


    instant!


    The dark light of the card blooms, and a huge dark shadow of the skeleton emerges, chewing up the souls of the three thousand demons in the world. The ghost of the skeleton disappears for a moment, and the card of death destiny blooms into the void, evolving into a huge ancient gate.


    "War and death, shadow and killing!"


    "The door to the inheritance of war card player career, the test will be accompanied by war and death."


    "Only by passing the test can we see the guide."


    Old, gloomy, cold, and dead, the voice was filled with a terrible will, as if it came from the depths of the unknown underworld.


    "If you don''t, open the door for me!"


    "Take my sacrifice. If you dare to make a fool of me, I will tear down your skeleton shelf."


    Gu Huang stares at the skeleton in the card. He really wants to pull it out and tear it down. Few people dare to play tricks in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The dark ancient gate makes a dull sound, presenting a broken and endless ancient road in front of the ancient wasteland, leading to the unknown world and the end.


    With the old devil stepping into it, the ancient gate slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, only this dead and dark void.


    Dark and endless, the ancient road is winding, no one knows where it is, and no one knows where it leads?


    Everything is cold and dead, the invisible end is shrouded in fog, like the whispers of unknown creatures, like the crazy sound of ancient ghosts.


    Both sides of the ancient road are shrouded in fog. It seems that there is a great terror dormant in the dark. But Gu Huang, with his hands on his back, strolls along the ancient road, as if he is on a leisurely journey.


    When you step into the fog, you can see a small town in the fog. It seems that there are lights shining on it. Everything is very mysterious.


    Gu Huang doesn''t seem to be thrilled. Maybe these mysterious mists are terrible to others, but they don''t hinder him at all. There''s no hiding place in his mind. However, there are some mysterious things in the deepest part of the fog, but Gu Huang is lazy to pay attention to them.


    As the town gets closer and closer, the lights are also more and more prosperous. When the ancient wasteland comes near, it is suddenly found that the town is full of wild western wind, and its main body is similar to the earth''s 19th century North America.


    In the desolate streets and potholes, you can hear the sounds of various livestock everywhere, as well as the dreaminess of three or two drunkards on the roadside. Sometimes there are even gentlemen in tuxedos galloping by in carriages.


    For Gu Huang, a stranger with strange clothes, black hair and black eyes, the town residents seem to be used to it, that is, they take a casual look at it.


    Strange, strange, but it is not any extraordinary force, it seems to be a small town of commonplace.


    Gu Huang walked slowly to the door of a tavern, pushed open the oak door and walked into it. It seemed to be the most noisy place in the whole town. It was almost full of people, including drunken strong men, young bartenders, Gothic noble ladies and uniformed police sergeants.


    It seems normal, but it gives Gu Huang the feeling that it is strange

 Chapter 2075

    "Stranger traveler, what would you like to drink?"


    When Gu Huang stands in front of the bar, the bartender in his early twenties makes a sound. It seems that he is not surprised by the arrival of Gu Huang.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Can I ask you some questions?"


    Ancient wasteland for the front of the fog Town, it is a black eye, do not know where it is? There is no clue about any test. It is one of the problems that must be carried out to deal with the indigenous people here.


    "Of course, if you can afford it."


    "Knowledge and intelligence are priceless. Strange traveler, what are you going to pay for intelligence?"


    "Taste it, the sign of this bar, the drunkenness of death."


    The young bartender concocted a cup of black wine with bubbles and gently pushed it to the front of the ancient wasteland. Everything seemed very ordinary.


    "Goo Doo!"


    "It''s a good wine, but it''s a little weak."


    "What should I pay for intelligence?"


    Gu Huang took a cup and drank it up. It tasted very strange, but it had a long aftertaste.


    "The gold coin of death, a kind of currency only circulated in death."


    "Basic intelligence, one problem, one death coin."


    "Medium intelligence, ten death coins for one question."


    "High intelligence, one question, one hundred death coins."


    "Top secret intelligence, one question starts with a thousand gold coins."


    "Strange traveler, you have to think about it clearly. Once your question comes out, no matter whether I answer it or not, I will charge according to the complete question. If you don''t have the gold coin of death, you have to pay with your soul."


    The young bartender was sincere and didn''t mean to cheat at all, because he met too many travelers and was enslaved forever because he couldn''t afford the high cost.


    "How can I get the gold coin of death?"


    Gu Huang nodded calmly. As expected, no matter where he went, money always came at last


    "Let me see what you are."


    "The real wizard."


    After that, Gu Huang''s figure did not dodge. In the face of the eerie tentacles, his body soared from eight feet to three thousand feet. The primitive and majestic atmosphere filled his body. It was as if he had come from the birth of an ancient wizard. The huge tentacles all over the sky were like willows dancing in front of him.


    As you can see, Gu Huang grabs one with his backhand, and his powerful force runs through it. He drags his tentacles out of the ground. It can be seen that it is a monster with a big octopus head, but with a cow body and horse legs. Its body length is 1000 feet, but it is too small compared with Gu Huang under Dawu Zhen.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Huang, a monster with an octopus''s head, hit the ground crazily. Each blow contained absolute ferocious power, and directly hit one huge pit after another.


    However, ten breath, a monster equivalent to level 14 and level 5 cultivation, was suddenly thrown into a pile of broken meat by the ancient wasteland, and the vitality completely dissipated.


    After a while, the spirit of the monster rose to the void, and the corpse disappeared in the same place. There was only a gold coin the size of a palm, and the whole body was black and gold. On the one hand, it was carved with ancient lines, and on the other hand, it was carved with the word death.


    Mulder, only one death coin, when can we collect the cost of intelligence? It seems that one-on-one hunting can''t work at all, and we have to adopt unconventional hunting methods.


    It''s time to lead a wave of monsters


    First of all, arrange a large range of AOE skills. Besides, the power of the cultivation side is too powerful. You''d better use the ability of the magic side!

 Chapter 2076

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the cover of the fog, we can see that countless huge meteorites with a radius of more than one thousand feet have fallen. With the power of countless fierce terror, each meteor fire shower covers more than ten thousand miles. Anyway, it is a large-scale indiscriminate attack. Under the cover of the ancient spiritual light, none of the monsters can escape.


    It''s just the 11th level fire magic forbidden curse, but in his hands, it''s more terrible than the magic of the Dharma, truth, power and mystery.


    One nest after another disappeared. Centered on misty Town, the area with a radius of at least 1.3 million Li was no longer inhabited by any monster.


    And all this, just less than an hour later, is also the harvest of nearly 100000 gold coins of death, including hundreds of purple gold coins.


    With a radius of 1.3 million Li, we can imagine what a huge area it is. Unfortunately, for the old devil, it''s just an idea. If he really wants to do it, it''s just an idea, and he can empty it.


    However, the card of death and destiny, about the test of war card player, reveals the strange everywhere, and only shows the power of one in ten thousand.


    Be a man!


    Keep a low profile.


    Just reveal the fact that you are a Dharma Master.


    When the figure of Gu Huang appears in the tavern again, the original noisy tavern becomes silent. From the young bartender, everyone''s eyes are full of strange.


    "Bartender, please have another drink of death. These are the money for the wine and intelligence just now."


    After that, Gu Huang seized a handful of death gold coins, about dozens of them, including several large purple gold coins, which were at least twice as large as the normal black gold death gold coins.


    "Death purple gold!"


    "It turned out to be death Zijin. How many monsters did he kill?"


    "Death on earth, how many monsters did this extraordinary traveler hunt to drop death purple gold?"


    All the figures in the tavern are attracted. Everyone looks at death. Zijin is full of greed and passion. It not only symbolizes wealth, but also represents freedom which is more difficult than wealth.


    A piece of death purple gold, you can get away from this damned town and enter a safer big city.


    Only in big cities can there be sunshine and freedom.


    Otherwise, we will enjoy the endless night in this misty town.


    "Stranger traveler, how many monsters have you killed? After all, you only have two hours to go out."


    "I gave you the information and wine just now for free."


    "Then you can also answer my question for free."


    The young bartender seemed very interested. Even when he spoke, he unconsciously took a respectful tone. He was able to hunt death purple gold. It can be imagined that this extraordinary man was really powerful.


    "Of course, my friend, I didn''t count how many monsters I killed, but there should be no monsters within the radius of 1.3 million miles."


    "I got about 100000 pieces of black gold and about 100 pieces of purple gold."


    "My friend, how much information can these death coins buy?"


    After that, as soon as the sleeves of the ancient wasteland were rolled up, there was a loud noise. The whole black gold of death, like a hill, filled the tavern, with more than 100 pieces of death gold scattered on the top.


    "Good... A lot of death gold coins... Has the monster nest with a radius of 1.3 million miles really been eliminated?"


    "What kind of transcendent is this? Doesn''t it mean that we are free?"


    "The task of our small town is to be responsible for guarding within a radius of 10000 Li. Now all 1.3 million Li have been wiped out. Our small town can be upgraded to a city."


    "Dear Superman, thank you for all you have done for us. From now on, you are the mayor or Lord of our town, and we are all your subjects."


    There was a cry of surprise in the tavern. No one has seen so many black gold of death. It will be a great deal of immeasurable wealth and freedom.


    "Great Superman, you can get any information you want to know. In the fog of death, you will never exist in the future."


    "You are the 107451st traveler, and time is meaningless under the death of this eternal night."


    "This is the Foggy Area shrouded by eternal night. There used to be one foggy town after another to guard the stronghold of monsters in eternal night, but one town after another disappeared."


    "We are a group of sinners in the wilderness of eternal night. Our town has no supplies, no support, only death."


    "Maybe it has already forgotten us, so I sincerely ask you to stay and help us upgrade to a city and build a bright land of eternal night."


    "I also know that you are here to obtain the career of war card player. The test has started since you entered the town, but the death coins and speed you obtained far exceed the upper limit of the career requirements of war card player."


    "A guide will come soon. During this time, I sincerely ask you to test our suggestions."


    Young bartender right palm horizontal chest, respectfully to the ancient waste kneel on one knee, line a very old knight ceremony.


    "Now that you know I''m here for the career of war card player, do you think I''ll stay?"


    "Of course, if you can help me get this career, I can help you once."


    "Obviously, you are a group of exiles. You can''t even be regarded as a person at all. You should have been extraordinary, but your profession, ability and freedom have been deprived."


    "So please give me a reason to stay."


    The ancient wasteland gets drunk with death and drinks it up. This small town seems ordinary, but it is full of strangeness. It is clearly a group of extraordinary professionals, but they all lose the minimum freedom.


    "Sir, your occupation is to compete with authority."


    "So do you know how many abilities and occupations besides war card division can fight against authority?"


    "The war card division itself does not have the ability to fight against the authority, the ability to deal with the authority, but comes from the card, and each of us has the ability to fight against the authority."


    "But as you can see, we have lost our freedom. This huge wealth can buy back our freedom. Please let us be free."


    "When you become a war card player, we are willing to be your exclusive card. We are willing to fight for you and get real light in the eternal night."


    What the young bartender said is very euphemistic. People can''t refuse it at all. It''s really an opportunity to get rid of eternal night, even if it becomes his exclusive card.

 Chapter 2077

    "There''s some meaning in your statement, but you haven''t said anything after a long time."


    "How to obtain the occupation of war card player, and where is the eternal night and death under the ancient fog?"


    "What do you mean by urban upgrading, the land of light?"


    "Say it! Tell me everything you should tell me. "


    Gu Huang directly absorbed the intoxication of death on the wine cabinet, with a bit of fun in his eyes, as if he inadvertently touched the core of a certain event.


    At the same time, the inner world of the ancient wasteland is deep.


    In the area where the nine color tianzulong sleeps, a hand sized card with a gold frame appears. The pattern on it is a snow-white skeleton carrying a sickle.


    "Grandfather tianzulong, don''t sleep. Something''s wrong."


    The snow-white skeleton came out of the card, carrying the white sickle to tianzulong, and directly pulled up the dragon''s beard.


    "Ah, cut!"


    "Little girl, how did you come out? Shouldn''t you be testing Gu Huang at this time?"


    "Damn, something''s wrong, little girl. Why are you here? I remember I gave you to Gu Huang."


    Nine color day ZuLong opened his eyes, suddenly woke up, and then took out all the cards.


    "Grandfather tianzulong, that card is gone..."


    "That''s why I came out to inform you."


    "Are you old and confused, or overslept, and even send out that taboo card as the card of death and destiny? This time, it''s really going to end."


    "Don''t say anything. Get ready to go fishing. It''s too late."


    The snow-white skeleton patted his forehead, completely helpless. Even the devil could not live there.


    "No! What the hell, I took your card. How could I send that card out, and that card was sealed. "


    "No, damn it, the card broke the seal, and the thing in it revived."


    "It''s over. The boy has used the card. He''s in it now."


    "I''ve got the wrong card."


    Nine color tianzulong trembled, and directly incarnated into a human form. Today''s wave is really big. It''s a card from the last eternal dark catastrophe.


    It was a war card player who, at the cost of his own life, sealed a taboo creature in the eternal night. Even that card was sealed with a door, which could go directly to the last eternal disaster.


    Moreover, all the things in it are real and belong to the history.


    Damn, the life sealed by that card revived, disguised as the card of death and destiny, and was regarded as a gift to Gu Huang. That is to say, the boy is now in the eternal night and death under the fog.


    If any of them dare to appear, they will be obliterated by the laws in the true volume of history.


    "Grandfather tianzulong, what should we do now?"


    "In the last dark catastrophe, there was also a demon king!"


    "Once two evil kings meet, one will die."


    "At that time, let alone going back, all the layout and plans will be in vain."


    "Grandfather tianzulong, if you let elder sister Qijue know about it, she will certainly put your cramps into the pot."


    The snow-white skeleton helplessly shakes the skull. The smart master tianzulong has done such a stupid thing.


    "Alas! Who can think of it! It can only be said that this is predestined. "


    "That boy is not a short-lived ghost. Now he can only look at himself."


    "At least he''s not cold now, which proves that things are not so bad."


    "Little girl, in the eternal night and death under the endless fog, since that thing disguises the card of death''s destiny, he must want to use the little boy to do something?"


    "Then it will definitely give him the chance to become a war card player. With the shrewdness and cunning of the wild boy, he may soon find the clue."


    "Little girl, it''s very important. You can''t let anyone know, especially Qijue."


    Nine color days ZuLong surface calm, but the heart is completely flustered, because things have really exceeded his imagination, but in front of the little girl, must keep calm and calm.


    "Grandfather tianzulong, what you''ve done!"


    "Now you''d better pray that the devil will be OK, or you''ll have to cook."


    The snow-white skeleton had no choice but to get into the cards


    Inside and outside the world, deep in the night, misty town.


    "Sir, this is the void of the world..."


    "What? It''s impossible for the world to be empty! What is this place? "


    "Sir, it''s really the void of three thousand worlds. Since the advent of the eternal dark catastrophe, the void of three thousand worlds has been occupied. As you can see, time is meaningless. There are only death and eternal night, fog and monsters, the world, heaven and earth, planes, void, stars, all the things we are familiar with and unfamiliar with have completely disappeared."


    "No, what was the time before the dark disaster?"


    "Sir, it''s too long. We can''t remember it clearly. This is the area after death. I only remember a civilization from the side of science and technology and a member of the world alliance for heaven."


    "What? Who is the leader of the alliance of heaven? Where is he now? "


    "Sir, we don''t know the name of our alliance leader. We only know that his title is the devil of the world. Our alliance leader hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s said that he disappeared three thousand years ago."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Gu Huang could not stop trembling. He quickly drank a cup of death intoxication, and the horse rider went back to the eternal dark catastrophe millions of years ago.


    Your uncle''s, tianzulong actually pit


    No, what''s wrong with things? Although my grandfather advised me to go back to the million years ago, he knew that I was not prepared enough and would never use such a subtle method to deceive me.


    Then the only problem is that it appears in the card of death.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    From the beginning, I felt that something was wrong. It turned out that the problem was here.


    The card of death and destiny, you brought me here. It seems that some guy sealed by this card wants to do something.


    What does he want to do?


    Break away from the seal with my hand, or want to go to the end.


    Whatever he wants to do?


    First of all, we need to break through the limit of cards. The way to break through the limit is to have a card maker break the seal.


    That is to say... The occupation of war card player can still be obtained.


    But in this pub, there must be a chessman or avatar of the backstage.


    But if you want to use me to be the devil, what good will you give?


    Well, if you come here, you can settle down. I''ll play with you.

 Chapter 2078

    "Come on, get up!"


    "You just said that this is death and eternal night, that is to say, all of you are dead. What about the river of life and death, the six paths of reincarnation? Soul River, burial ground, these areas that can be reincarnated are gone. "


    Gu huangduan gets drunk with death and drinks it all, which shows that he is a Xiaobai who has extraordinary strength but doesn''t understand anything.


    Isn''t that Xiaobai?


    If you don''t act like a little white, how can you attract others?


    At least something in the eternal night wants something from itself.


    "No, eternal night, no reincarnation, we are all dead."


    "This is a lightless land. Only by upgrading to a city can we be blessed with the protection of light."


    "It''s a shelter built by the oppressors of the world, but there are too many people in need of help. We belong to the exiled group."


    "At present, they are all private property of supreme existence..."


    The young bartender got up and poured a glass of wine to guhuang. He also introduced the situation of the town, because this powerful and extraordinary professional can make all of them free and naturally upgrade it into a town.


    "Oh! Whose private property, I''m curious? "


    Gu Huang is more and more interested in it. Although it''s only a part of the eternal dark catastrophe, it''s enough to make him connect with many things, such as death and eternal night, fog and monsters, the eternal dark catastrophe without reincarnation


    It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. This card of death''s destiny guides me to the eternal darkness of the last history.


    It may be helpful for the future to see how much useful information can be dug up.


    First of all, the first is to find out the time line, when the eternal dark catastrophe happened, how long has it been since the demons were removed by themselves, and where is the great Qin Empire?


    "Lord God..."


    "We are all the property of the LORD God, the Lord of infinite time and space, the God of the reincarnation of heaven and earth."


    "It is said that in the deepest part of eternal night and death, the LORD God has also established a divine realm."


    "Small towns and cities are the outposts of the divine realm. Our small towns are all exiles, but only we stick to them."


    "Sir, please upgrade our town to a city, so that we can gain some freedom and also extraordinary power. We are willing to fight for you and become your cards."


    "If you want to fight against authority and become a war card player, you must have your own deck. The residents of our small town come from different sides and worlds, and we have abilities you can''t imagine."


    "I came from the technology side, and can use all the means of technology side, from fortress, star warship, fighter, mecha, to all kinds of guns, cold weapons, and I can maintain them independently."


    "Our world, race and civilization have been engulfed by eternal night. All we can do is revenge. Please give us a chance to revenge."


    The young bartender''s voice is very euphemistic. He wants to persuade Gu Huang to stay. As long as he stays, he can get rid of death and gain some freedom. Even if he becomes a card, it is better than being swallowed by a monster in eternal night.


    "To go or to stay, I need to become a war card player first. Only when I become a war card player can I consider the next action."


    "So, should you tell me how to acquire this professional heritage, or where is your guide?"


    "In eternal night and death, the most important thing is strength. There is no strength to talk about guarding the town."


    Gu Huang has already known a lot in his mind, and he can''t get much useful information from them. The real core is the war card player.


    Lord God!


    She is really an old opponent. Sure enough, she has experienced the eternal dark catastrophe.


    The magic side of heaven and earth has seen that group of dark forces full of erosion and pollution, which may be born from the eternal night.


    The monster who calculated me, don''t you show up yet?


    If you don''t give me what I want, how do you move on.


    "Sir, the acquisition of war card player profession is not a guide. There is another way to acquire this profession."


    "You need to understand by yourself, that is to say, you need strong willpower, and you must turn this willpower into your own card book."


    "War card player belongs to the strongest profession on the card side. Different from ordinary card players, it''s only your first step to form your card book with strong willpower."


    "Similarly, you need to communicate with the supreme spirit on the card side and sign a contract to become your exclusive spirit. This is the second step."


    "It is said that the war card players who rely on their own understanding are far better than those who generally pass through the guide, because every card player who relies on their own understanding has created a genre."


    "But so far, only three war card masters have been born on the card side. If you are really a born card master, then endless night is the best place for you to understand."


    At this time, the bar dressed in police uniform mustache came out, a detailed introduction to Gu Huang war card division access.


    "Sir, you have the strength to eliminate millions of monsters. The war card player who depends on the guide is just the ordinary card player after all."


    "A card player who relies on his own understanding is born to represent a kind of authority, whether you want to survive in eternal night or want to be promoted to a higher level."


    "It''s a powerful way. There are many kinds of wills. They can be guardianship, destruction or destruction..."


    "Following your heart and understanding your own card book is the right way to become a war card player."


    Another middle-aged gentleman in a suit came out, seemingly full of good advice. Relying on his own understanding is the right way.


    "Well, thank you for your information. If I can understand the card book, I will be back."


    "If I can''t come back, this money is yours."


    After that, Gu Huang left his cup and walked out of the tavern without looking back.


    "With so much black gold and so much wealth, we are finally free. Where is the war card player, a profession that has long been extinct?"


    "Young man, lies are also a kind of eternal night and death. Please don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, you are too whimsical. Why don''t you stay and help us?"


    "After killing so many monsters, a certain master in eternal night will recover. We sacrificed so many small towns and professionals in exchange for the Lord''s promise."


    "We are really despicable, but we also want to survive."


    In the tavern, there are bursts of startled voices, all of them are silent in the joy of wealth, or celebrating for freedom. Of course, all this has nothing to do with the ancient famine.

 Chapter 2079

    In the depths of eternal night and death, far away from the foggy Town, how many miles away, the old devil marches aimlessly in the dark, relying on himself to understand the war card player?


    Those guys in the small town are really telling the truth. Who can lie in front of them now? 100000 black gold is equivalent to the money to buy intelligence!


    Card master.


    A profession unfamiliar to the ancient wilderness can be said to be proficient in the twelve aspects, chaos and order, and even create the spiritual side, so as to obtain multiple Tao and reason.


    But only for the card side, it seems very strange, for the card master''s understanding, that is, shallow understanding, never in-depth to understand the knowledge of this side.


    It''s like learning advanced mathematics for primary school students on earth. They don''t have any basic accumulation and are directly exposed to the highest knowledge. Even if they are gifted, they can''t get a handful of it. It''s also suitable to use it in the extraordinary world system.


    The eternal night is shrouded in darkness and death. The old demons don''t know how long they have traveled or how many miles they have traveled. In their consciousness, they all consider how to understand the war card player.


    There is no time, no light source, only darkness and death. In this endless silence, the old devil finally stopped at a certain moment.


    A cigarette is ignited, and a light source appears in the night. A puff of smoke spits out towards the void. It can''t help laughing at itself and shaking its head helplessly.


    It''s really a bull''s-eye!


    The preconceived concept really kills people.


    Why do I want to understand a war card player profession that I have never been familiar with before? I have mastered the multiple and supreme principles, and I have the seeds of the world in my hands.


    I also have all the 33 most powerful contraindications. I have the power of mind. Why should I follow other people''s opinions to make decisions.


    Why can''t I continue to create that new path? Why should I let others control my will? How similar is this endless darkness and death to the path I created.


    Fog cover, can''t see the future, don''t know the end.


    All living beings can become Tao!


    That''s the vow I made in the past.


    Why should we become the light that reflects others'' way forward, and just be ourselves?


    Under the framework, the authority is invincible!


    Architecture and authority are also a way to escape. If I continue this way, I will never escape.


    I don''t know what architecture is?


    But I think it also covers 33 kinds of supreme power, which is the standard of forming the void of three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, and the infinite world.


    If there is no road ahead, we should take heart as fire and create a thoroughfare to heaven.


    The supreme and pluralistic Dao and Li are all the paths of predecessors. The 33 supreme systems are no longer suitable for me.


    When eternal night comes, thirty-three systems will be extinct.


    At this moment, the cigarette butt between the fingers of the old devil abandoned the void and went out with the last trace of fire. His breath of life was also extinguished. The realm of the soul was completely darkened, the nine leaf seedlings on the soul withered, and the soul light also became decadent and dim, which represented the extinction of the thirty-three kinds of supreme power.


    Deep in the imprint of life, the seeds of the world seem to feel something and tremble thoroughly. Even there are more cracks on the surface, and mysterious brilliance flows into the soul of the ancient wasteland, but everything seems to be like a stone sinking into the sea, which has no effect at all.


    In the dark world of eternal night and death, the life force on the surface of the ancient wasteland completely disappeared, and the body also fell on the ground, began to dry and decay, and was finally buried in endless sand.


    No one knows how long it has passed, and no one cares about it. However, amazing changes have taken place in the misty Town, which is far away from the ancient wasteland.


    From a small town, to a city, to a city-state, from a desolate wilderness and darkness, to a huge city-state, surrounded by numerous towns, it seems to be a bright place in the eternal night.


    Time goes by, time goes by.


    At the beginning, the expansion speed of the city-state was increasing.


    Tens of millions, hundreds of thousands, tens of billions, and infinite boundaries.


    Finally, one day, this city-state, which has existed for a long time, issued an ancient declaration to the eternal night and death that this place is the world of life.


    Long, ancient and endless years have passed. A place beyond the world of life, which is covered with eternal night and death, fog and darkness, has been covered with dust for many years.


    A faint breath of life is flowing, full of infinite mystery. It can be seen that an ancient corpse seems to be reviving, with a strange mark on its eyebrow and a faint light. It seems to be sleeping in the most ancient era.


    When the ancient corpse opened his eyes for a moment, there was no earthshaking and overwhelming atmosphere, only the bright brilliance that let the eternal night and death be destroyed, just like two sharp blades tearing the curtain.


    Strange light, the flow of the whole body, the withered body of the ancient corpse become full up, there is no emotion and rational eyes, but also gradually recovered.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    The young people who are revived in the eternal night are the old demons. The memories that have been sealed for many years in the past are reflected back little by little. The seeds of the world hidden in the imprint of life are trembling, as if they are cheering for the revival of the ancient wasteland. The body is empty and in a state of chaos. The soul is only enveloped by a flame, but it clearly reflects a bright road, It''s no longer a broken and misty cover, but a brand new road.


    "It''s done!"


    "Silent night, my way has become."


    "What authority and structure are all bullshit, and the ultimate way to transcend the world is to attribute the great power of heaven to itself."


    "There is no need to refine the true spirit in any major side or system. The so-called authority is just a shackle to all living beings, and the so-called structure is just a lie to all living beings."


    "The 18th level, the rule of Tao, the truth, the mystery, and the power are the beginning of the shackles. They can never get rid of them, they can never be promoted, and they are always a group of sad slaves."


    "What about eternal night and death? I light the reflection with my heart fire, and create a road of detachment for my Chinese people. "


    "The long years, the endless era, really too long, too long, so long that I have forgotten the past, the world''s seed, we finally meet again."


    "No, you have never been the seed of the world. You still have an original name. You should be called Hongmeng Tianzhong. You are the first place. I am the first person. Xiaoxi is the first place."


    "We have been apart for too long, so long that I have forgotten. After a long time, I have played too many roles to please the high Lords."


    "Supreme master, chaos, I''m going to jump out of the chessboard. I''m really looking forward to the day when we meet. I just don''t know who is better, the Tao you created or the Tao you created."


    "I am the first person, and my way is humane."


    In the depth of eternal night and death, the voice of the ancient wasteland is filled with endless prestige, as if every word represents the ancient god

 Chapter 2080

    The seeds of the world are dancing on the ancient barren soul, and they seem to be cheering, as if they want to go towards the end of the road.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the right time. Although the road is just beginning to be established, there is still something to do."


    "Wait! When I get to know some debts of the world, we''ll go to find Xiao Xi. At that time, the heaven, the earth and the people will gather together to recreate Hongmeng heaven and earth. "


    "We, the people of Hongmeng heaven and earth, have to take back the blood debts we owe. None of the 3000 living beings in the world is innocent."


    "The universe is void, the infinite heaven and earth. It is made of the flesh and blood of heaven and earth. Then we destroy the three thousand worlds, bury the billions of heaven and earth, and destroy the infinite beings."


    "The debt will be settled from the monster who cheated us here first..."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes are filled with incomparable coldness. Looking at a bright field far away, there is the central living world of three thousand worlds.


    Sure enough, the past influences the future. Does the future reflect the past?


    It''s all an endless cycle, over and over again.


    The last time I stole the power of the origin of life and poured into the vast ruins of death.


    It''s pitiful that a misty town has formed a future life.


    "Go back and kill, you can''t tamper with the past."


    "Go to the future and destroy them, and you will ring the death knell yourself."


    "Let the eternal dark havoc begin in the living world, because your living world can be established, and nature will be buried because of you."


    The universal seed left a line of writing in the ancient wasteland consciousness, which seemed to be full of hatred and will.


    "Ha ha ha! Hongmeng Tianzhong, the most emotional part of you has turned into a spicy chicken system, a part of absolute reason. It''s so vicious and insidious. "


    "In the future, Hongmeng heaven and earth will reappear. You are the only Hongmeng road. You are just, orderly and lonely. You must keep high and cold."


    "It''s against the way of heaven."


    Looking at the handwriting in his soul, Gu Huang''s heart made a laugh unconsciously. Now everything has come back to life. He naturally knows that the spicy chicken system is a part of Hongmeng Tianzhong.


    "Close to the red, close to the black!"


    "Let''s not change anything and go back from the original door."


    "It''s not too late to go back and settle everything."


    "I am hongmengtian. Please don''t compare me with that system. I don''t know him."


    Hongmeng Tianzhong showed a line of writing again, and seemed to return to a high and cold posture. Obviously, for the garbage system, it was a great shame.


    "OK, OK, OK, you don''t know each other, OK?"


    "It''s strange that the dead skeleton has no voice. It''s not that he has already run away."


    "Play hide and seek with me and see where you can hide."


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s eyes closed, and his mind was completely silent. The spiritual realm was revealed from the deepest part of his dark heart, and it was endless. The great realm of light on one side was no less weak than Xia Jin''s spiritual realm. On the contrary, it was really powerful to a certain extent.


    The light of the soul spreads out silently, and all the scenes of eternal night and death are perceived by it. I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know how much scope it has expanded. At last, Gu Huang feels a breath, slowly opens his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his figure disappears in an instant.


    In the depth of eternal night, a dense mound stands. At a glance, it can''t see the end at all. It is dilapidated, decadent, desolate and full of death.


    "Boom!"


    When Gu Huang came to the most humble tomb, he smashed it to pieces, revealing a decadent coffin. In it lay a black skeleton in ragged linen robes, which was the one shown in the card of death fate.


    "Who dares to disturb the great night leader..."


    The black skeleton suddenly sat up. The black flame was burning on the skull. A pair of golden soul fire appeared and made an aria like sound. But when he saw the figure standing in front of him, he was stunned on the spot. The black flame on his head went out instantly, and even the golden fire was dim.


    The master of skills is riding a horse. What the hell?


    He... Didn''t he disappear?


    The guys in the misty town have bought their own freedom, and they have already created a birth world. I''ve been sleeping on my horse for a long time.


    Where on earth did he come from


    Damn, when he came here, he was the ultimate nine leaf. Now why can''t he feel the realm.


    "Lord of eternal night! You can''t do this business! "


    "Did you get me here, and now you''re not responsible for sending me back?"


    "Take my money, but don''t give me to do things well, you can still sleep peacefully."


    A cigarette appeared on the tip of Gu Huang''s finger. He walked directly to the skull and scratched it from his head. The cigarette was lit instantly and took a deep breath, filled with smoke all over the sky.


    "GABA!"


    "Coronation... Coronation... Misunderstanding... All misunderstandings!"


    "When you left misty Town, we waited for you for a long time, but you didn''t come along the old road."


    "I can''t even feel your breath. I thought you broke the eternal night and death and went to the shelter."


    The dark skeleton didn''t dare to talk nonsense. At the beginning, he cheated the old dragon and let Gu Huang enter here with this card. Because the arrival of Gu Huang, he also avoided the fate of being sealed.


    Because misty town was not destroyed, it was not attacked by the Lord.


    Who ever thought he was still here.


    "No, no, no, you''ve got one thing wrong. I''m here to get a career as a war card player."


    "What tricks did you use to cheat tianzulong, and you took my money."


    "I haven''t got the career of war card player yet, and I can''t find my way back."


    "How are you going to solve this?"


    Gu Huangshen takes a cigarette and spits out a big gray dragon. The smoke is all over the skull, giving people a strange smell.


    "Easy, easy! Under the crown, I can bring you here, and naturally I can take you back. "


    "No, it''s war card division. There are small ones here."


    "There are three major schools of war card division. I didn''t mean to deceive you at the beginning."


    "But I don''t want to make cards. I''m willing to tell you a secret. How about changing my life?"


    "A new era is about to begin. The holy land, the river of life and death, the eternal abyss, the eternal kingdom of heaven, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, they are ready to work together to do a great thing."


    "Under the crown, do you see the living world? If you don''t believe it, you''ll have to go back to the next future and have a look in the 33 days. "


    "The master has no malice to you. I am an immortal, but I have never been your enemy."


    "Please crown it and let it go."


    The dark skeleton is really trembling, because he really can''t see through the demon king, and in these endless years, no one knows where he has gone and what he has done?


    "Yes! Excuse me, no problem. Do something for me


    "Do you see this bead in my hand? I want to go to the end of the dead ruins in your next history scroll. You can go to the thirty-six continents of the endless sea and find a man named Qianlong."


    "At that time, if you seal this bead into his life mark, then the cause and effect between you and me will be over. If I can''t feel this bead when I go back, or you will be greedy for ink."


    "Believe me, it will be hard for you to die at that time. Of course, if you do it, I will erase the mark for you in the future."


    "Remember?"


    An ordinary bead appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm and was sent directly to the dark skeleton. Now he can only choose to gamble. Because he has sensed his past self, he can''t stay any longer.


    "Don''t worry. I promise to deliver it myself."


    "If anything goes wrong, I''ll raise my head to see you."


    "If I see you again in the future, I have a request to become a subject of Daqin."


    The dark skeleton solemnly put away the beads, and he did not dare to peep at what the beads were even if he was killed?


    "We''ll talk about it in the future."


    "Send me away!"


    Gu Huang naturally did not make any commitment. The war card player is no longer attractive to him. If he wants to, he can create several powerful professions at any time.

 Chapter 2081

    The vast, ancient, dilapidated and desolate ancient road reappears again, and the figure of the ancient wilderness slowly disappears in the mist in the shivering of the dark skeleton.


    At the end of the ancient road, the card of death appeared, a huge black door appeared, and the figure of ancient wasteland disappeared


    But in the moment of the shadow, a ray of light towards the furthest bright field, that is, the future of life.


    Life!


    When I settle the matter of universal alliance of heaven, I will go to settle you personally.


    Born for me, buried for me.


    The old black door closed slowly, and the figure of the ancient wasteland disappeared completely, but the card burned up in the void and finally disappeared completely.


    Alliance of heaven, city 001, over area 36.


    The figure of the old devil appeared from the void. When he returned to the alliance of heaven again, he immediately felt that since the past was different, a few days ago he witnessed the other side of the 3000 living beings in the world through Lilia, but now it is not the same at all.


    Dead silence!


    Barren!


    Dilapidated!


    Desolate!


    The void of nuota''s three thousand worlds is not full of vitality, but an endless sense of death. Every heaven and earth, the world, the stars, planes and even all living things have fallen into the countdown of death.


    Despair, despair without any life.


    Darkness, darkness without the slightest dawn!


    At a certain moment in the future, when the death knell is ringing, the void of the world will come again.


    Thirty three days, ninety-nine earth, eternal abyss, river of life and death, eternal Heaven, holy land, it''s really an eternal game to rebuild the six samsara.


    No wonder, no wonder our country suffered from reckless disasters. The reincarnation and cycle of our people over and over again turned out that everything was a game.


    How can the living world take its place and become a new way of human life?


    The ancestors of the thirty-three days are obviously of the same origin with our country, and even many of them are the characters of our earth myth. But where did you go when you were the God of heaven, who was high above the world, ruled the heaven and the earth, incarnated into hundreds of millions, and became the myth of countless civilizations?


    Suiren!


    You Chao!


    Nine heads!


    The first three emperors, the most ancient three ancestors, were the common ancestors of the people of China. You colluded with the eternal Heaven to seize Kunlun, dig me out of the way, subdue the ancestors of the Xia emperors, and slaughter all the people.


    The same source, the same pulse, so hard hand, how under the.


    Four great sacrifices of civilization, three defeats of our earth, and the last collective betrayal.


    Everything, everything, is your dark hand. What you are afraid of is not the rise of our people, but the recollection of the past.


    Taishang, chaos, your game of chess has been played for a long time!


    The world is the disk and all living beings are the sons.


    Don''t worry. I''ll go to you soon. Whether it''s authority or structure, let''s start with your disciples and grandchildren!


    This skeleton work is reliable. It has successfully delivered the beads to martial uncle Qianlong. I can''t even find a hair of the great Qin Empire millions of years ago.


    Master of nihilism, you always do bad things with good intentions. I can even remedy this mistake. Everything starts from the ruins, and naturally everything ends from the ruins.


    Why do I have to go to the end of a million years ago? The end of the world is very good. It''s just time to kill all the living beings by yongehao. It''s time to get the great Qin Empire out and completely disappear out of all the time lines and everyone''s eyes. As long as I''m alone, I''ll have no scruples.


    The great Qin Empire was destroyed by the empress herself!


    Do not break and do not stand, break and then stand.


    I will destroy the Qin Empire first, but I will not be able to carry out the next plan.


    Martial uncle Qianlong, I just don''t know if you''re going to live here. If I suddenly appear in front of you, I don''t know if I will frighten you.


    What a pity!


    The power of this bead is only enough to be used once. I can only choose the weakest time line to appear. Is it going to the Qin Empire before the million robberies, or to the era of the dead ruins of 36 continents?


    The era before one million calamities has gone through once. Don''t you want to go through it again and fight for the lives of all living beings?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Although Qijue was full of resentment, even everyone wanted me to go back. Even the old guy in the void, knowing that he would offend me, did he still do so?


    What a big head!


    It can only be used once, but where should I go this time?


    This step horse I left behind, must be in place once, completely get rid of the fate of the Xia people.


    There is no need to waste time here.


    "Hongmeng Tianzhong, where should I go?"


    Gu Huang''s head is really as big as a fight, because this time the shuttle is very important, it''s really careless.


    "Don''t ask me, ask yourself."


    "To what extent you want to do, start with it."


    "But you have to be clear that when you go, everyone around you will be a bubble, doomed to be ashes, and there will never be coexistence. Even if you have created a new road, you can not avoid this result."


    The seed of the world shows a line in the soul of the ancient wasteland, which means that this is a decisive battle, and no one can escape.


    "If I go to a million years ago, what is waiting for me will be the result of having to kill for all living beings."


    "And that was the darkest time when chixuan was defeated, Kunlun was robbed, Buzhou was dug, Qijue was killed, and people were slaughtered. There was another me in that time."


    "Our mortal enemies of Hongmeng heaven and earth are still playing chess. If I expose myself too early, this brand-new road must also be exposed. Now I have no strength to fight them."


    Gu Huangzhen''s head is as big as a fight. He dare not discuss this matter with tianzulong and Qijue, because he also knows that once he goes there, they will disappear completely.


    "Tiandaoli, Shenzhou, the seventh ancient era, ten thousand years before the decisive battle between chixian Shenzhou and East Shenzhou."


    "The beginning of this time line is also the beginning of the Qin Empire, and also the seven ancient times after the failure of the first civilization sacrifice."


    "Thirty three days, ninety-nine places are just ready to join hands in the war against the isolated island of time and space."


    "Everything starts from here. When Hongmeng heaven and earth were ruined, I incarnated into three thousand trees of the world, but I suspected that there should be more terrible forces besides the supreme and bastards, and the six paths of reincarnation collapsed at that time. Don''t you always wonder about the origin of the female emperor?"


    "So you have to find out clearly. If you want to change everything and don''t want the Hongmeng Tiandi lesson to be staged again, I suggest you go here. The great Qin Empire in that era was very weak and really needed you..."


    "I would also like to see if the great Qin Empire, which was participated by the devil king himself, can change its destiny."


    "Remember to bring that spicy chicken system. You should use it."


    The seed of the world trembles lightly, showing a line of writing in the soul of the ancient wasteland.

 Chapter 2082

    "It''s not urgent. Someone should be more urgent than me."


    "If you want to go back to Daqin, you should bring as many resources as possible."


    "As Lilia said, there''s no money for a war with a hammer."


    Gu Huang already knew that the whole continent of Europa, if he wanted to, could be turned into a card with today''s ability. All the authorities and structures were bullshit.


    The career of war card player has no secret for him. It''s a thoroughfare belonging to the people of all Xia, representing the void of the whole world. "Don''t you, the great people who were high above me and were out of my reach, always look down on the ruins of the dead and see us as a group of jokes?"


    "Why, now that I can walk out of the ruins of death and have a foothold in the void of three thousand worlds, I will become a cold-blooded and ruthless despicable person in your eyes."


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, our Zhuxia civilization should not rise. If it rises, we have to work hard for all living beings. Even if we die and exterminate our own race, we have to protect all living beings in the world. Otherwise, we are regardless of the overall situation."


    "In a word, we are always wrong, and you are always just. Even if you are wrong, it must be the fault of our civilization."


    "Since what I do is wrong, then I will do nothing, but I am still wrong."


    "Your Majesty Augustus, why don''t you teach me what''s right?"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly, with a rather helpless posture on his face. He was completely sincere in asking for advice.

 Chapter 2083

    "You..."


    "Under the title of the Messiah, please forgive my collision. Augustus would like to express his sincere apology to you."


    "In order to get rid of millions of evils, you once formed the nuota alliance of the world and heaven, and let the three thousand world emptiness fall into peace and stability."


    "Your civilization is a great existence, and we all admire it. But now the new dark catastrophe is coming, but you have made your civilization disappear."


    "Crown, why do you want to do this?"


    Augustus realized that he was really reckless. If the devil took the opportunity to make trouble, he might be gone, but if he didn''t ask, there would never be any result.


    A once for all living beings, undercover devil of the world, finally won a fatal blow for the victory of the war.


    The three thousand empty beings of the world owe them civilization.


    The devil''s heart is cold


    It is also human nature not to be willing to contribute to all living beings.


    But the crisis of time and space Island, in addition to him, who can do it.


    "Hoo


    "Augustus, don''t explain. I don''t blame you. If it was before, it would have been enough for me to kill you just now."


    "Once the great Qin Empire sacrificed too much for me to come back, but now it''s time for me to return them. I want the great Qin Empire to stay away from here..."


    "It''s just to leave a spark for the civilization of the Xia Dynasty. In fact, I know better than you that when the eternal dark catastrophe comes, no one can be alone, because no one can escape."


    "After experiencing the turbulence of the last catastrophe, there are several people who can survive. This is the elegy of the end of the age. There is no immortal life, let alone immortal civilization."


    "Augustus, Qingsi, in fact, I''m a useless person, and I have the power of the first World War at most..."


    "Do you know why Mr. Chen asked me to come, but never invited me to the front line? It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I really can''t, because if I stay here one day, the alliance won''t be in chaos, the devil of the world won''t dare to invade, and the twelve spokesmen should be afraid. "


    "Despicable or hypocritical, it''s a pity that there is no hope after all. The last time I suffered from the disaster of eternal darkness, the origin of my life has been seriously damaged..."


    "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself!"


    Ancient wasteland fingertip lit a cigarette, the soul is out of the body in an instant, the nine leaf spirit has all disappeared, the soul is full of irreparable cracks, just like a porcelain, has reached the edge of complete crushing, as long as there is a trace of external force is penetrating, it will disappear immediately.


    At this moment, Augustus could not close his mouth in horror, and his figure regressed very quickly. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Guan Qingsi was trembling all over and his face was incredible.


    However, they couldn''t help believing the fact that Augustus and Guan Qingsi were both at the level of kings. One was the four leaf spirit, the other was the five leaf spirit.


    At this stage of their realm, even the ultimate skill can''t be covered up. It''s really disabled. No one ever thought that the invincible devil had been dragging his disabled body in the battle.


    Every crack in the soul represents a heavy blow and a battle of life and death. We can say that we have done our best for the great Qin Empire.


    He has been abandoned, the real has been abandoned, even if no one killed him, it will not last long.


    Even if we don''t fight, we can support 100000 years ago at most.


    If you fight with others, the final result may be nothing, and you will never come back.


    "Ally, how can this happen?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Guan Qingsi exclaimed, full of deep helplessness. Augustus saluted to the ancient wasteland again. The demon king has been reduced to such a state. Who can ask him to do anything?


    As the spokesperson of high-ranking existence, dozens of marks from high-ranking positions have already known the news of the demon king for the first time.


    He is really a dying man, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    The ultimate one of the nine head clan is enough to kill the demon king.


    "Don''t be surprised or sorry."


    "Long, long ago, I fought for three thousand worlds, for all living beings, and in the depths of eternal darkness."


    "I have hated the three emperors, the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places... And all the forces."


    "But I also know that no matter how much hatred there is, it''s still too small to look at the three thousand world void."


    "In the words of our Xia civilization, the enmity in our three thousand world belongs to the contradictions among the people, and the eternal disaster belongs to the struggle between the enemy and our class."


    "One is closing the door to fight, the other is life and death. I don''t know the truth."


    "The world says that I am the devil of the world who is lawless and unscrupulous, but in fact, every time I am unscrupulous and lawless, I am stepping on the path of immortality and nothingness."


    "My time has come. Some airspace outside the alliance of heaven will be my burial ground sooner or later."


    "Qingsi, you have come to me again and again, so Augustus, please let out the news that I am going to die!"


    "Let me, as a dying body, cut off some powerful enemies for all living beings."


    "This is also the last thing I can do for all living beings. I still have the strength of the last battle. It''s no problem to kill several strong people at the level of fourteen leaf spirit."


    The cigarette on the tip of the ancient wasteland burned out, turned into a parabola and disappeared into the void. The whole human soul and body were in one, revealing a touch of silence and sadness.


    "Don''t talk about it, ally. I''ve misunderstood you all the time."


    "Is there really no help?"


    "Aren''t you the spirit of life? Isn''t it able to repair all the real spiritual damage? "


    Guan Qingsi''s mood was greatly touched. She didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Who could have thought that she would


    "Qingsi, the spirit of life is useless. If it wasn''t for the spirit of life, I couldn''t drag it until now."


    "This is the irreparable wound of the great way. Even if the high existence comes, it can''t save me."


    "To be a man is to die sooner or later. I''ve done everything I want to do. Even if this era is doomed, the great Qin Empire is still doomed."


    "But it can at least leave a trace of civilization. If it can''t, it''s at least no regrets."


    The voice of the ancient wasteland is very low and close, it seems that life has come to the end, do not want to have any thoughts.


    Madder, such a performance with both voice and emotion is enough to win an Oscar.


    Those who want to kill me, you can come.


    Every time one is cut off, one will die forever.


    Will not exist in any time line, completely erase the true volume of history.


    Come and kill me!

 Chapter 2084

    The void is silent.


    No matter Guan Qingsi or Augustus, they did not expect that the once invincible devil had really come to the end of his life.


    Lianhao said that it can repair all the soul damage of the life spirit liquid, for the demon king is also just surviving, is it really not saved?


    Nuota''s three thousand empty worlds, the infinite center of civilization, really no longer have the slightest hope?


    If the devil of the world is cool, who else in the world can fight against the eternal darkness, and who can fight against the isolated island of time and space? That group of people will be integrated into the real existence of history.


    Deep in the invisible darkness, the fighting never stopped.


    The devil of the world still has the power of a war, but this will be the last bloom of life, and this war will be doomed to extinction and nothingness in the past.


    What''s wrong with him guarding his own people and defending the Xia civilization.


    He and the whole Xia never owed 3000 people. On the contrary, he saved 3000 people again and again in exchange for the hostility of all civilizations and forces.


    Outside is the seal of Hongmeng forbidden area, inside is the calculation of renhuang jiutou. With one person''s strength, they continue seven volumes of ancient history, just to make the Xia civilization complete, just to let the dead return.


    But in the end, what we get is the illusory ancient history, which belongs to the branch of the long river of time. The Xia civilization has no chance to join the long river of real history.


    If a strong civilization can not set foot in the real history, then it is not recognized. It is like a candle in the wind that can be extinguished at any time.


    Hongmeng forbidden area is sealed, renhuang jiutou''s calculation, the living world secretly suppresses, looks down for thirty-three days, and stares at ninety-nine


    Each force has its own layout and calculation, but under such circumstances, the Xia civilization still stands up in this final era.


    But at the same time, they have already run away. All the existence related to all the Xia has disappeared into the void of the three thousand world. No one knows where they have gone?


    The only clue is the devil, but he will come to the end of his life


    In the end, Augustus disappeared, only Guan Qingsi was accompanied by the ancient wasteland. The dark night sky was full of silence, and only the smoke was around.


    "Qingsi, I''ll send you to Emperor Yue and Emperor Chen. Next time, you should practice hard and strive to step into the nine leaves."


    "Because there will be a large number of people who will come to kill me. Only when I die will they really feel relieved."


    "If I live one day, they will fear me, even if I am dying."


    Gu Huang''s cigarette ends pop up between his fingers, with a strange smile on his face, which makes people unable to guess what he is thinking in his heart?


    "Alliance leader, you really..."


    Guan Qingsi looks at Gu Huang suspiciously. After all, with her understanding of the demon king, she always feels that she doesn''t believe him. After all, there is no sign that he is going to die. And now the alliance is calm on the surface, but it is surging in the dark. All forces are watching


    "So what? What about a vacation? "


    "Does it matter? Obviously it doesn''t matter. I have something to do and you have something to do


    "The war will never start here. All you have to do is to improve my accomplishments."


    "And the devil has not killed people for a long time. Many civilizations in the void of the world have forgotten that I was able to get rid of the evil by myself."


    "Go! Emperor Yue and Emperor Chen are waiting for you. Although the strange side is powerful, the cultivation side is the strongest. "


    After that, Gu Huang''s big sleeve swung, and the whirlpool door of inner heaven and earth appeared, with a very strange smile on his face.


    "Leader, I understand!"


    Guan Qingsi was stunned, and also showed a smile, just like a hundred flowers blooming, the figure slowly disappeared in the vortex door.


    "Lilia, enough of the play. It''s time to come out."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes peep into the void, giving people a kind of incomparable profundity, just like the infinite dark void.


    "It''s worthy of being my big devil brother. As expected, he''s still as black as ever. Maybe someone will have bad luck this time."


    "How are you thinking about my proposal?"


    "The one behind me is really interested in your mind. You can make an offer at will."


    "If you still refuse to hand it in, I''m afraid that the eternal abyss and the devil of the world will not come even if our twelve spokesmen don''t do it."


    "I will be the first one to kill you, big demon brother. Your fighting power is far from the peak of the last life in my memory. I have deduced your fighting power, which should be able to fight against the sixteen leaf spirit."


    "So, brother demon, you need my help in this matter. Are you willing to recognize my teammate who can fight side by side, and want to have another enemy?"


    Lilia shows herself in the air. She is not Laurie''s posture, but a royal elder sister full of infinite charm. She has a unique style.


    "Lilia, you should be called Xingyu. Are you threatening me now?"


    "Whether you can''t wait or the high position behind you can''t wait."


    "Don''t you have infinite wealth?"


    "But can your wealth buy freedom, authority, architecture?"


    "Well, I''ll give you an answer today, never."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and his face was full of peace. No one could see what he wanted to do?


    "Hee hee! The elder brother of the great devil is worthy of being the devil of the world. This bearing is always fascinating. Would you rather die than bow your head? "


    "Let you see the secret, but did not let you have the slightest fear."


    "I''m really curious about whether you''ve gone with the wind, or whether my means are too gentle."


    "Or at the right time, I should use some tough measures."


    Lilia''s head is blue and long, and her body is covered with strange symbols like stars. It''s like a goddess from the eternal. It can be seen from the depth of the infinite light behind her. A 17 leaf seedling is looming, full of extraordinary brilliance.


    Seventeen leaves are really smart!


    Lilia''s fighting power is enough to crush ten people.


    "Seventeen ye Zhenling, it''s really powerful, so Lilia, are you going to use it on me?"


    "You have to think it over. Once you hit me, it''s my enemy."


    "I''m really afraid I''ll blow you to death. After all, such a lovely and beautiful girl is going to die. It''s too bad."


    "So I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t get caught in a trap."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of peace, only the plain smile on his face makes it impossible to guess his true thoughts.


    "Big devil brother, I also give you one last chance to hand over the method of the soul side, I can spare your life!"


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame my little sister for being so aggressive."


    "So, you pay or not."


    Lilia''s face was like a spring breeze smile, but there was a touch of murder between the lines.

 Chapter 2085

    "Lilia!"


    "We all have a saying in the Xia Dynasty that good words are hard to persuade damned ghosts."


    "Stop it now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened, or you can''t even do a ghost."


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand, and his expression was gradually fierce, but there was no sign of his hand.


    "The devil of the world!"


    "Bastard Gu Huang, in the last life, you always bullied me, spanked me from time to time, and robbed me of all my wealth. You are also famous for teaching me the rules of the world."


    "Every one of you in Qin Dynasty is so arrogant. You are always determined to go your own way. In your mind, there are only Zhuxia and no three thousand beings in the world."


    "Once you gave us hope and established a great alliance of heaven, but you killed it yourself. You can fight for all Xia, even regardless of everything."


    "But all living beings in the three thousand world are also flesh and blood creatures with self feelings. We all wanted to respect you. Even if you ruled the three thousand world, you would not..."


    "I will never forget the last life. If you had united with 3000 living beings in the world earlier, you might not have been able to fight against yongdark. But you ignored yongdark and destroyed everything. In the end, the great Qin Empire was born, fighting all sides and finally died in yongdark."


    "I always don''t understand that you can control all living beings, you can be superior, and even make the Qin immortal, but you choose to return to the ruins and perish forever."


    "You Qin people have always been aloof and arrogant. You would rather die with aloofness and arrogance than bow your head."


    "The devil of the world, do you look down upon all living beings in the world?"


    Lilia suddenly became extremely sad and roared at the ancient wasteland. Even if she was born again, she didn''t understand why?


    Where did the pride and aloofness of the Qin people come from?


    If you have a chance to live, why don''t you want to live.


    "Aloofness and arrogance?"


    "Every civilization has its own characteristics. There is no such thing as to look down upon or look down upon."


    "Lilia, obviously you don''t know us. That''s why you say such ignorant things."


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement!"


    "There are three thousand living beings and countless civilizations in the world, but there is only one Zhuxia. We Zhuxia are never warlike, but we are never afraid of war."


    "Ancestors let us move from the age of ignorance to civilization..."


    "The great sages have written books to make our civilization strong and splendid."


    "The spark has been handed down to us. It''s endless, self-improvement, self-reliance and self-confidence have been integrated into the blood and bones of every one of us, and have been engraved with the imprint of our soul."


    "In the barbaric era, natural disasters and fierce disasters were incessant. We fought with heaven and earth to fight for living space."


    "In the era of the great flood, there are civilizations annihilating, civilizations building ark, civilizations begging for gods, and civilizations disappearing. Only when we fight against the great flood, we succeed in harnessing the flood, and our civilization can survive."


    "We don''t worship heaven, we don''t respect ghosts and gods, we just kneel down to our ancestors."


    "In order to make our descendants safe, our ancestors sacrificed too much. How dare our descendants shame our ancestors for the Xia established with blood and life."


    "Maybe in your eyes, we Qin people are aloof and arrogant, but I can be very proud to say that I am worthy of my ancestors, my conscience and my people."


    "With three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of civilizations, you will never be able to bury our will, even if you can destroy the havoc forever, kill all our Xia people and our family."


    "It''s not that we look down on you, it''s that you never deserve to look up on us."


    "A group of string puppets, the spokesman of high position, but just a group of dog legs, also deserve to be side by side with the Qin Empire. What a big joke."


    Gu Huang''s voice is very calm, looking at Lilia''s appearance, and finally directly opened the sarcastic posture.


    "Devil, you are so arrogant!"


    "I want you to take back what you said and apologize to us."


    "Or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lilia was trembling with anger. At first she was enchanting, but at last she almost vomited blood. This tone was really in her heart.


    This is no longer aloof and arrogant, but naked provocation and slapping.


    Especially for her rebirth, naturally, she saw with her own eyes how crazy and overbearing the Qin people were in the face of the eternal dark catastrophe.


    In every war, no one stands back.


    Even the most ordinary people will smile to sacrifice themselves.


    That kind of aloofness and arrogance into the soul, but also how not self-confidence, self-improvement?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Lilia, or Xingyu, why don''t you do it?"


    "Aren''t you the true spirit of seventeen leaves? Will you be afraid of me, the dying man? Or you are really afraid of death. "


    "A group of puppets with strings are worthy to let Daqin fight for you. They also want to be the people of Daqin empire."


    "You can crush the nine head clan of renhuang, you can make Youchao yield, you can force Suiren to die, and you can make chixian and Shenzhou almost perish forever."


    "But you can''t destroy my will, spirit and faith. Now the Qin Empire has returned to its original position. What if I die as a demon king?"


    "This time, the eternal dark catastrophe is where you buried your bones..."


    "Lilia, if you want to do it, hurry up. If you don''t, go back and tell the master behind you. If you want to do it, let him do it by himself."


    "If he dare to come down, I will take off his dog''s head."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of sarcasm. Until now, he has finally torn his face. Anyway, he is dying, so he simply attracts more people.


    Kill one, lose one.


    The road of humanity needs to be paved with blood and bone.


    Who will be the first.


    "Devil, you bastard..."


    "I was almost fooled by you again and wanted to take advantage of me. Do you think I''ll give you a chance?"


    "You remember, sooner or later, I have to tear your mouth."


    Lilia trembled with anger, but she finally held back her hand. No matter how much she felt, she had to hold back. If she did, there would be no room for relief.


    The devil of the world is not only a pit of goods, but also an old Yin Bi.


    When you want to count him, you should be ready to die.


    "Bah!"


    "Dogleg, don''t show up in front of me in the future, or I can''t help killing you."


    "If you want to hit me, hurry up!"


    "Because I''m leaving soon, or I''ll never have a chance to kill me."


    Gu Huang''s face flickered with a strange smile, and his figure gradually disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 2086

    The union of heaven college is located in area 24 of 001 city.


    A huge main building, about one kilometer high, covers an area of 20 Li. It has protection from the technology side, magic side, card side, soul side and mystery side. It can be said that it is the safest area of the alliance of heaven, second only to the Royal Bluebird of the alliance.


    The college brings together students from the top of the world''s emptiness and the top of the twelve sides of the world. Those who can enter the alliance of heaven college are at least 16 levels. They can understand at least one principle, power, truth and mystery.


    This college is the seed of civilization. Countless people who graduated from it have become the mainstay of every civilization and the elite level of the alliance of heaven.


    On the 15th floor of the main building, in a research room, there is a figure with blond hair and big beard. His body is two meters high, with a big bald head, full of burliness and oppression.


    Reinhart Sadie oretti.


    One of the twelve spokesmen, a tutor of alliance college, specializes in the study of the world''s demons.


    No one thought that this guy, like a bandit, would be a famous tutor. His research on the world''s demons has reached the point of madness.


    "Augustus, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you don''t knock on the door again, I''ll twist your dog''s head off."


    Reinhardt''s roar swept out, this belongs to his research room sealed with the bodies and souls of all kinds of universal demons, just like purgatory.


    "Reinhart, if you had that ability, I would not be here now."


    "Put away your temper, I''ll tell you two pieces of news. First, the seal of the island of time and space is about to break. It''s time to merge history."


    "The second devil is going to die..."


    The figure of Augustus, the king of time spirit, appears to be extremely elegant and easygoing, not caring about Reinhardt''s rudeness.


    "Augustus, it''s your responsibility to guard the island of time and space. It''s the master behind you, not us who should be bothered."


    "As for the devil is going to die, it''s nonsense. Everyone in the world can die, but he can''t


    "If he could die, he would have died a million years ago."


    "If you tell me this news, it doesn''t make any sense at all. If you have this bullshit, you''d better think about how to guard the island of time and space."


    Reinhardt obviously didn''t like Augustus. After all, they were both spokesmen. Both sides were partners and competitors. They knew each other''s background.


    "Reinhardt, if I could keep watch, would I go and beg the devil?"


    "It''s a pity that he''s going to die soon. I''m afraid no one can reinforce that seal except him."


    "But as you said, I don''t believe the devil is going to die."


    "So do you want to try him to see if he is really dead or feign death? I believe you should have been informed of the existence behind you. Among our 12 spokesmen, you are the only one who is most suitable."


    Augustus had a calm smile on his face. His words seemed ordinary, but in fact they were deeply stinging Reinhardt''s heart.


    In the world war alliance, Reinhardt was known as the strongest warrior, except the two main and deputy leaders of the demon king and Taichu sword ancestor.


    After the war of exorcism, he was also the first to betray the world war alliance, and also the first to report the demon king, saying that he was not clearly involved with the world demon king between undercover agents.


    Clearly can kill the world demon, but deliberately let it go, said the world demon is hypocritical, hypocritical, in order to control 3000 world void.


    Rumors, all kinds of slander, abuse, so that the original three thousand iron world, have withdrawn from the war.


    As a result, Reinhardt changed into one of the twelve spokesmen, and his civilization became the dominating civilization of the world.


    "Enough, Augustus, shut your mouth."


    "I, Rhine River, never regretted quitting the alliance. He was the most admired leader of the alliance in those years. He was able to kill the demon king of the world, but he deliberately kept his hand. What''s wrong with selfish intentions?"


    "My civilization and people were once destroyed by the demons of the world. I thank him for giving me the opportunity to avenge my hatred and for saving my civilization."


    "But he is not clear about the world''s demons, which is a betrayal to our followers."


    "He saved me, but I fought for him, and I paid him back, but it doesn''t mean that I will listen to your bewitching and go to the trouble of the devil king."


    "Augustus, I also advise you not to do your little tricks, especially to calculate him, or you will die miserably."


    "And it''s the one that''s gone, and there''s no horse residue left."


    Reinhart didn''t regret his behavior. In his eyes, black is black, white is white. There would be no third kind of existence.


    "Reinhart, you know right and wrong."


    "The relic of that airspace will be open soon. It won''t be long for us to support it with the strength of the front line. Of course, the holy land will not send troops."


    "Whose remains are you most aware of? Whether it is the devil of the world, the devil of the world, or the power of the holy land, we can''t let it set foot on."


    "We have been partners for hundreds of years. If we don''t cooperate, Alicia or Xingyu will take the lead."


    "I''m determined to get that high-ranking relic. Only in this way can we get rid of our control, and it''s time for us to plan for ourselves."


    "Reinhart, help me block them, let me get heritage, forever dark havoc, I will protect your civilization."


    Augustus is full of calm smile. As spokesmen, there is a sign of their existence. At least they can''t come to the world. There is more room for them to operate.


    "Augustus, I really need to believe you to be a fool."


    "I don''t have as much thought as you, but if you want to treat me as an idiot, it''s a big mistake."


    "Less useless nonsense, and these useless promises, the emergence of the ruins is destined to be a battle of life and death between the twelve spokesmen."


    "An ownerless authority, who does not want to obtain, only to obtain the real authority, to ensure that in the eternal night of heaven and earth will not fall, as long as we can endure until the light comes, we are a new high-level existence."


    "But you''re right. The devil of the world and Taichu Jianzu are the biggest obstacles. It''s not about any of us, but about our twelve spokesmen."


    "In that case, we should hold a meeting. At least we can''t fight each other until we kill the two of them."


    Reinhardt is also moved. He can''t help but be moved by these things. Every perpetual disaster is full of crisis, but it is also an opportunity.

 Chapter 2087

    In a vast, dark and mysterious void, there is a huge round table, surrounded by twelve giant chairs like a throne.


    instant!


    One shadow after another came and sat on the huge throne, either tall, or powerful, or silent, or cold


    "Augustus, Reinhardt, the twelve spokesmen Council, at least more than half of the people agree to hold, you do not follow the procedures, forced to open the Council, what shady business."


    One of the virtual images on the throne is Lilia. She has just been resented by the demon king, and now she is the first to make a sarcastic speech.


    Among the twelve spokesmen, Augustus is the strongest, Reinhardt is the second, Moyu is the third, and she is the fourth


    Each spokesperson''s evaluation, in addition to his own cultivation and occupation, depends on the number of high-ranking marks and the number of empty civilizations in the world.


    "Augustus, Reinhardt, why open the Council by force!"


    "You two should give us a satisfactory explanation. The twelfth Council can''t be opened if you want to."


    "It is absolutely not allowed to open Parliament without authorization because there are many high positions."


    Among the twelve shadows, except Augustus, Reinhardt, Alicia, and a shadow reclining on the throne, the rest of the shadows began to clamor.


    "What''s the noise? If you have any quarrels, Augustus will naturally give you an explanation, but before that, please shield your own marks and cut off all the connections with the high existence. "


    "I will kill anyone who dares not to respect me!"


    "Last warning, I''m not kidding you."


    Reinhardt''s burly shadow is staring around, and the huge pressure is sweeping out, which makes people tremble from the deep soul. Among the twelve spokesmen, no one can suppress him except Augustus.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s parliament is very important. Our 12 spokesmen have long represented all the high positions. We are both competitive and cooperative, but they are all in a benign position."


    "However, this virtuous circle is about to be broken. Today I forcibly open the Council and call on you to come and discuss three things."


    "Before I say these three things, please block your own marks. Of course, if you don''t want to block them, please withdraw from this Council. I, Augustus, will never stop you."


    "But those who go out will be our enemies from now on. After I call the parliament, I will carry out the plan of suppression at all costs."


    The shadow of Augustus is silent on the throne. It has become the first of the twelve spokesmen. It can''t be dragged on any longer. The demon king and the sword ancestor of Taichu must die. The relics of high position are destined to be only for me. So I''ll kill these spokesmen with the help of the demon king and the sword ancestor of Taichu.


    There are too many spokesmen. It''s time to die. Those who are not obedient will die. After all, the eternal dark catastrophe is coming, and the high-level existence will be too busy.


    Times are different.


    If it''s time to fight, it''s time to fight.


    "Augustus, I think you are crazy. Aren''t you afraid of our high position?"


    "Augustus, you are so bold. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Augustus, you have the confidence to compete with the same high position."


    "Listen to Augustus, gentlemen."


    Lilia, Alicia and Moyu didn''t say anything, but the rest of them talked about it one after another. Augustus was a madman. Obviously, he dared to threaten so openly, which proved that he had a full grasp of it.


    "Augustus, are you crazy or are we already?"


    "It seems that you are fully confident of such a dignified speech. We are all spokesmen. We should know that you are in a high position behind the mark, and you can feel the movement and thought."


    "If you''re not crazy, it''s proof that you have the capital to declare war on high-level existence. I''m suddenly interested."


    Lilia''s voice is full of peace, giving people a very strange atmosphere. In a word, Augustus today is not normal, not only abnormal, but almost crazy.


    "Augustus, you can say whatever you want!"


    "Don''t write in ink. I might as well go back to my sister with this skill."


    "Alicia, do you want to have a good relationship?"


    A lazy voice came, it seemed that he didn''t care about everything. The only thing that made him interested was Alicia.


    "Shameless!"


    In the twelve spokesmen Council, Alicia always belongs to the audience. She seldom expresses her opinions on her own initiative. She thinks that she is the weakest one, but she has long hated spokesmen, so her real goal is to be the devil, because only that man can make her free, Get rid of the control of high-level existence.


    "Silence


    "The first thing, about the relics in the airspace, I hope you can help me to get the future eternal disaster, and I will protect you."


    "The second thing is that the seal of the island of time and space is about to break. What is the seal inside? You know better than I do that you still need your help. "


    "The third thing, I''ve been in contact with the demon king secretly, and I''ve got a very reliable information. He''s going to die soon. Who would like to kill the demon king? I''ll also kill Taichu Jianzu by the way."


    "I can''t do any of these three things by myself. You can vote for each of them."


    "In advance, I''m not discussing with you, but I have to do it. It''s an ancient oath. I choose and sign it separately."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be fewer spokesmen today."


    With a wave of Augustus'' shadow, a piece of burning black flame animal skin paper appeared in the center of the round table, and strange words floated in it.


    "Augustus, if you want to die, don''t take us with you


    "Since the beginning of the three great historical volumes, there are more and more people in the world who want to kill the devil. You''ve seen anyone who can kill him."


    "Don''t say he''s dying. Even if he''s dead, he can get out of the coffin."


    "Today''s parliament, just as I have never participated in, I only think you are crazy."


    "Alicia, you really don''t want to have a sweet, trustworthy relationship with me."


    Mo Yu''s empty shadow stretches a lazy waist, obviously for Augustus''s proposal, it is the first not to agree, this is clearly stepping on the horse to seek death.


    Take us as spearmen, thanks to NIMA.

 Chapter 2088

    "Augustus, play for yourself!"


    "I''m not involved in this."


    Lilia almost didn''t believe that the devil was going to die. She saw what the devil wanted to do just now. Anyway, she would not believe that the devil was going to die. Who knows if it was a natural pit.


    Even if it''s not a pit, I tried to do something to him, but the great devil gave her a feeling like the sea on the other side, dead and boundless, and could not see the boundary clearly.


    What''s the matter with Augustus? He even tried to kill the devil king, and even the archer. Any one of them could destroy 3000 worlds.


    Augustus has never been a rash person. On the contrary, among the twelve spokesmen, Mo Yu is the only one who can compete with him. However, Mo Yu is a salted fish because of his loose nature.


    Today''s Augustus opened the Council in a dignified manner, took out the ancient oath volume, and threatened everyone not to leave. What should be the basis.


    "Augustus, I''m not involved."


    Alicia is also straight out of the voice, joking in an attempt to kill the demon king and Taichu sword ancestor, really think he lived too long?


    Whatever Augustus wants to do today? Or there may be some amazing dependence. Even if you give up a mark, you can''t fight against the devil, because it will really die.


    "Augustus, do you know what you''re doing? This is playing with fire. We don''t want to be buried with you. "


    "If you want to die, don''t take us to be buried with you. I won''t accompany you in this game!"


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    None of the remaining seven spokesmen agreed with Augustus. After all, this is no different from looking for death. Everyone is out to get along. Without full interests, how dare they do such thankless things.


    The well-known demon king of the world and the sword ancestor of Taichu, the leader and deputy leader of the war alliance, were extremely powerful before a million robberies.


    I''m trying to kill them. What''s the point of stepping on the horse?


    After all, it can''t be too long.


    "Do you have a way out if you don''t participate?"


    "I will kill anyone who dares to leave without permission?"


    "The ashes are gone, and the ruins are gone forever. Which one of you wants to try."


    Reinhardt''s rough and savage voice resounded throughout the audience. Now that the parliament was forcibly held today, it was doomed to have a statement. None of them wanted to run away.


    Because Augustus has something in his hand, no one knows better than him.


    Otherwise, how could he support his resolution.


    The coming eternal dark catastrophe will be the fall of all high-level beings.


    The scene was silent for a time. In the face of Reinhardt, the first warrior under the two leaders of the alliance, no one can compete with him in terms of individual combat effectiveness.


    Lilia, Moyu, Alicia, and the other seven spokesmen, of course, are idiots.


    "Augustus, are you serious?"


    "If you think any of us can kill the demon king, or the Taichu sword ancestor, it depends on our negligible authority."


    "A demon king and a Taichu sword ancestor, you think they will have no backhand. They both come from the cultivation side, and they are generally recognized as the strongest in the cultivation side."


    "One mark, one life. How many times do you think we''ll die?"


    "Give me a reason to die."


    Mo Yu''s voice is not lazy. As the sixth speaker of the alliance, there are few things that can make him really serious. But today it''s about his life and family. I''m afraid that he can''t be serious.


    "It''s worthy of being the sixth speaker of the alliance. It''s not these idiots after all. If I''m not absolutely sure, how can I let you do it?"


    "Do you know the origin of the eternal dark havoc?"


    "And what is the existence in the eternal darkness?"


    "Every one hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six thousand and five hundred calamities, the eternal darkness will come to heaven and earth. The infinite eternal darkness represents death and eternal night, and no one can escape."


    "But the eternal darkness of this disaster is different. Some unspeakable beings have come back, such as those who fell in the first eternal darkness."


    "In fact, the last eternal dark catastrophe has already taken shape. Anyone who has experienced that one should know that it was the four knights of the eternal night."


    "I don''t need to explain how strong the four knights are. Do you know who the four knights are loyal to?"


    The shadow of Augustus is suspended in the void, giving people an extreme sense of deterrence. Once a knight of the eternal night, he has annihilated many high places, and the Lord behind him


    "Augustus, what are you trying to say?"


    Lilia was stunned. She was born again. She knew that the four knights of Yongye were powerful. In the last war, a knight of Yongye could fight against the joint expedition of the seventh daughter of heaven and the female emperor. The reason why the Qin Empire was defeated was because of the four knights of Yongye.


    It can be said that the four knights of the eternal night forcefully held back the strongest fighting power of Daqin.


    Augustus mentioned the four knights of eternal night. Can he summon them.


    "It''s very simple. It means literally that I can summon the disaster knight in the eternal night. Whoever wants to block the demon king and the archer, I will give him the scroll of summoning the disaster knight in the eternal night."


    "Or in that sentence, no matter whether you want to go or not, someone must go, because I am not discussing with you, but I have to do it."


    "Vote for yourself! If there is no one to go, I will sacrifice you all to the disaster knight. "


    Augustus is finally not in disguise, completely revealed his true face, this idea to mix out, if there is no point to rely on, simply can''t mix down, OK?


    I was lucky to sign a contract with the disaster knight in Yongye that year, which is my trump card.


    In short, today''s 12 spokesmen must be eliminated.


    At this moment, everyone was silent, no one spoke, no one protested, because the four knights of the eternal night were taboo after all. They would rather believe that they had something than nothing.


    Disaster Knight!


    It represents disaster, misfortune, pestilence, famine


    Before the last disaster, the knight of disaster was born, for which many civilizations fell.


    "I think it''s better to let Alicia go. She''s an employee of starshine Empire, and the devil will not defend her."


    "If you have mental calculation, but you don''t have it, you can make the devil obey."


    "Augustus, give her the scroll of the disaster knight. He has the highest success rate in the field."


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Mo Yu did not have any accident, directly pushed Alicia out, because she is the weakest existence of the twelve spokesmen, no matter what the outcome of this game?


    For them, that''s Bailey.


    Anyway, we need a scapegoat.

 Chapter 2089

    "Secondment!"


    "I agree that Alicia is a citizen of the Xingyao Empire, which is also the confidant of the demon king. If she has mental calculation but no intention, she will be able to kill the demon king."


    "Alicia, we''ll take care of you."


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each of the seven spokesmen is full of bitterness, because everyone knows the key to this matter. You have to know that there must be a person to kill the devil, and no one wants to be the first bird. So Alicia''s emergence will be the best way.


    It''s better to die one than a group.


    "You... Shameless..."


    "I dare not kill you, but let me be the scapegoat. I''m not afraid to report you all."


    "Moyu, Augustus, Xingyu, Reinhardt, it''s really wishful thinking that you still want to kill the crown."


    "I''m a citizen of the Xingyao Empire, but I want to be a citizen of the Qin Empire. Unfortunately, I can''t have this chance. Whether it''s the goddess of chaos or the emperor, it''s a unique existence in the world."


    "How splendid and splendid the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty are. Each of you is both yearning and afraid. There is no civilization so powerful in the void of the world."


    "This civilization never bullies the weak and the small, nor does it bully any other civilization. I really regret that I didn''t help the goddess when she needed it most."


    "Shameless, you despicable people, Reinhardt, you were the warrior who ruled the alliance under the crown. You betrayed the crown. How shameless you are."


    "Xingyu, your great blue bird royal family, dominates the alliance of heaven and the world, and has unlimited wealth and status. Your ancestors are brave and good at fighting, and the crown has not wronged you."


    "Augustus, let alone, how did you become the time ELF KING? Didn''t you count in your heart?"


    "As for you, Mo Yu is a scum on the side of practice."


    "And every one of you here, for a long time, which one of you has no cause and effect with the crown, but you abandoned the crown, and now you want to kill him instead."


    "Alicia is the weakest one, so I have the least resources and the weakest individual combat power, but I know what can be done and what can''t be done."


    "Spokesperson, I''m tired of it and can''t decide my fate, but at least I can choose how to die."


    Alicia''s shadow stood up and looked at the figures in all directions. She was angry at last. Finally, there were 13 mysterious marks behind her shadow, and each mark was collapsing. Every collapsing mark made Alicia''s shadow dim.


    When the last sign is crying for death, Alicia''s shadow has disappeared and turned into a little bit of light and rain. Only a little invisible and invisible light disappears.


    At this moment, the throne chair representing the twelve spokesmen disappeared, and the scene was dead and silent, whether it was Moyu, Augustus, Reinhart or Lilia.


    No one would have thought of such a result, always submissive, extremely weak Alicia, would have such a strong temperament.


    Better die than face the devil.


    The great Qin Empire, really terrible, imperceptibly directly changed the temperament of a spokesman.


    It''s a pity that Alicia would rather choose to die by herself. What a disposition it is.


    Alicia''s action, no less than a slap, mercilessly in the face of everyone.


    "Oh


    "Alicia, I really belittle you. Since I have the courage to die, but I don''t have the courage to live?"


    "What you said is not wrong. Each of us has a cause and effect with the demon king of the world. Once, none of us had ever sacrificed blood, and none of us had ever been desperate."


    "We regard Zhuxia as our hope, but Zhuxia is never willing to accept us, even if it becomes a subsidiary race and civilization."


    "The lofty and arrogant Daqin has never given us a choice."


    "Only you are stupid to believe in Daqin. They are the only people in Qin people''s heart, and they will never have any unexpected civilization..."


    "Xingyu, then it''s up to you!"


    Augustus''s figure is full of helplessness, and even the voice is gradually silent. Alicia''s death is a necessary process for her. It''s just morning and night. Now it''s Xingyu''s turn to go.


    "Augustus, Alicia has made a choice."


    "I''m sorry. Although I hate the devil, I can''t make him my enemy."


    "Also dare not, perhaps Alicia''s choice is right, the wrong has always been us, never only think about the Qin Empire?"


    "Let others sacrifice, then what did we do for the great Qin Empire? Why can we have the audacity to let the Qin Empire go? "


    "I''ve been a puppet for a long time, and I can''t stand straight. Since this is the end of darkness, I don''t have to fight back."


    "The big devil brother, the fault has never been Daqin, but 3000 selfish beings in the world."


    "Once I saw you die, now I go first."


    "Augustus, you can''t kill the devil. You will die ten thousand times worse than us."


    There are 23 marks behind Lilia''s virtual shadow, and eventually with the collapse of one mark after another, she also chooses to annihilate herself, and finally turns into a light and rain.


    "Two idiots, all idiots, would rather die than fight against the devil."


    "What charm does he have that makes you want to die for it?"


    "He is about to die. He has the scroll of eternal night disaster knight. Even if he can''t be killed, it can accelerate his death. All he needs is to pay a mark."


    "Two idiots... It''s not worth dying."


    Augustus''s shadow roared thoroughly, because it was really disgraceful. The two spokesmen would rather annihilate themselves than be hostile to the devil. What''s disgraceful?


    "No value?"


    "No, no, no, it''s quite valuable to me."


    "At least their death can be attributed to the demon king, let the high-ranking existence go to their trouble!"


    "Although high-level existence can''t come directly, it can come through the media. It''s better to let high-level existence do it by themselves than we do it by ourselves."


    Once again, Mo Yu''s voice became very lazy. There was no value at all. At least two people died, so there were more resources to control.


    "Click!"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. It''s all on me. Is that the best way?"


    "Anyway, it''s not the devil of the world. It''s the devil of the world."


    "All of you gather here. I''ll find it in the province. I''ve killed Alicia and Xingyu. I haven''t had time to thank you. At least I don''t have to do it."


    "At least I can take you to the funeral..."


    Don''t know when, see this piece of void emerged a figure, holding a spirit fruit in the hands of gnawing, not the old devil who can have.

 Chapter 2090

    At this moment, the darkness, the void and the silence were incomparable. The top ten spokesmen were shocked to the extreme. They did not expect that it would be such a result.


    The Messiah appeared in their parliament, and what a secret their parliament is. Even if it is high-ranking, it can be shielded, but it can''t prevent the Messiah. I don''t even know how it appears.


    "Devil, you are dying and dare to appear here."


    "Just in time, we killed him together."


    "Reinhardt, Moyu, and all of you, don''t keep your hands. Today, let the devil die forever."


    Augustus, the king of time elves, doesn''t want to endure any more. No matter whether the devil is dead or feigned death today, he is going to die forever.


    His immortality, after all, is everyone''s nightmare.


    "Augustus, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "You don''t have a chance to make a mistake, because if you make a mistake once, you will die."


    "And it''s the kind that will never be over born."


    "Hurry up, or I''ll ring the death knell."


    "The last one ended the eternal darkness with my own hands, and this one will open it with my own hands."


    "Before you go, I''ll send you to die forever."


    Gu Huang chewed the fruit in his hand clean, with a cold smile on his mouth, just like a devil from hell.


    "The devil, don''t be arrogant. You have no right to make wild talk with your dying body."


    "I am Reinhardt..."


    Reinhardt''s voice has not yet fallen, and the virtual shadow that represents his own existence is slowly disappearing, as if drowning, quietly disappearing


    "Reinhart, you talk too much. Everyone here is qualified to speak, but you are not qualified to speak."


    "I gave you everything, so I''ll take it back today."


    "I think you have no last words, after all, from the moment you want to calculate me, you are doomed to the result, aren''t you?"


    "The road of humanity is made of blood and bone!"


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    The shadow of the ancient wasteland floats in the void. It is a bright road that does not know its source or where it leads. The virtual shadow of the top ten spokesmen is annihilated in this bright road.


    There is no earthshaking light, no supreme power, only such an understatement is the annihilation of the top ten spokesmen, become the blood and bone on the road of humanity.


    Come silent, go also silent, Alicia and star feather of the residual true spirit, is also the old devil silent annihilation.


    The destruction of the top ten spokesmen is just the beginning. The old devil who awakens all memories has already understood that everything is wrong now.


    The wrong world, the wrong timeline.


    The fate of the people of the Xia Dynasty should not be like this. The creatures on all sides of the heaven and earth can never be above the Xia Dynasty.


    All causes and effects will come to a complete end in this era.


    So what about opening the eternal dark catastrophe with your own hands?


    The war is not over, everything will start from a million years ago, and it is time to completely annihilate all living beings.


    All people, and all things, will be eroded by eternal darkness.


    There is no hope for the future of this disaster, so everything will go to the last disaster. If we use the blood and bones of all living beings to forge our way of humanity, the devil of the world should be an inexorable evil.


    There are still a few things to do before the death knell.


    The remains of the first high position, in the era of millions of years ago, must be used.


    Second, we should let Mr. Chen go back a million years ago.


    Thirdly, it''s time to detonate the little light left in the living world.


    So start with the bell! It''s time for chaos in this final era


    The next moment, the ancient wasteland''s heart movement, has come to the depth of an infinite darkness, if you can see that it is an endless ocean of eternal darkness spread.


    "Finally to this day, I wait for too long, too long, now finally can be satisfied to die."


    "Tao has finally become the wrong world, the future that shouldn''t exist."


    "It''s up to you to change the history that doesn''t belong to us. I''ll ring the ancient death knell myself."


    "This cause and effect is too big, let me bear it!"


    "Go! Take the people you need to take, go to the deepest part of the ruins, and let them take you back. "


    "Everyone''s waiting is for this day, the road of humanity."


    In the deepest part of the endless darkness, the old demons of the past emerge. Looking at their own existence in the future, they finally smile, and finally wait until the day when they can set things right.


    "No, in the past, I should go back to you. I will ring the death knell."


    "You can''t support the death knell with your strength. You should know better than me that before you go back to the million robberies, you need to break a gap between the past and the future, that is, you need to break through the true history."


    "I belong to the future, and you belong to the past. When I personally bury the future, I will give you the opportunity to go to the past and change. You are me, and I am you."


    "For us, life and death are inseparable from each other, and I am the product of the wrong time, destiny, cause and effect. I am destined to die with this future."


    "Tell me where the knell is, and then you''ll get out of here."


    Gu Huang, looking at himself in the past, is full of deep helplessness. If the two devil kings are going to die or not, they can''t really change. This is also the final layout.


    "Go away, a hammer!"


    "The last time you were killed by Yunxi, you had already cut off the connection with the future. Your present body is made by me. In a sense, you already belong to the past."


    "The time you want to go back is not only a million years ago, but also before everything starts, that is, there are no three thousand worlds, no heavenly worlds, and no infinite planes."


    "It is the time before the war between the only real world and chixian Shenzhou. You have to remember that the six paths must be rebuilt. Only when the six paths are established can everything return to the right position."


    "See this endless ocean? This is the other side of the sea for which the gods and spirits of Hongmeng and all creatures are afraid. More and more powerful and unknown enemies are watching across the sea. "


    "The eternal dark catastrophe is just a powerful doomsday of the sea on the other side. All the secrets and truths will appear one by one after you return."


    "The six paths of samsara must be rebuilt!"


    In the past, the old demons peeped into the distant sea, filled with deep melancholy and uneasiness. The war is not far away, and it is also the last chance for all Xia.


    "Why did the six ways break down? Whose hand is it now?"


    The ancient wasteland is full of doubts. The true six samsara has always been in the legend, but never appeared.


    "Fool, for a long time, infinite time has passed, who has never fallen from the strong of the Xia Dynasty?"


    "Every great emperor, the supreme and the emperor of man, defends six principles with his own life."


    "Six samsara are also protecting us. Otherwise, how can we fight again and again?"


    "The first day, the first place, the first people..."


    "Although your way is successful, it''s not complete enough. You can''t beat those two guys who have already broken away. Your road has just become one. Only when you reach six... Can you be qualified to wave a sword at those two guys."


    "All living beings can become Tao, and everyone can transcend it!"


    "This is the six paths of samsara!"


    In the past, the old devil looked at himself, full of long sigh, and seemed to foresee the coming results.

 Chapter 2091

    "In the past, do you mean that the way I created is the way of the six living beings, and I am also a part of the six ways?"


    "On the other side of the sea, what on earth is there? The eternal dark catastrophe is just the end of the great power..."


    "Even if I go back, will not Zhuxia fall into an endless cycle?"


    Gu Huang was shocked. No one thought it would be such a result. He represented not only one person, but six paths of all living beings.


    The way of heaven!


    The way of the world!


    Hungry ghost way!


    Animal way!


    Asura way!


    Huangquan road!


    Why did the ancient six ways break down? Now it''s so hard to reappear from me. You know, this is the first six ways of reincarnation.


    "No, no, no, you''ve made a mistake. It''s not for you to reproduce the six paths, but for you to create a path of transcendence."


    "All living beings in the six ways, covering the cultivation side, are also the native people of chixian. The people of chixian are not only the people of Zhuxia, but all living beings can become Tao, and everyone can get rid of it."


    "It refers to us, the six way beings, not those outside the six ways. So you should know what I mean. The way you should take care of is not humanity, but the way of the six way beings."


    "Yes, why do I explain so much to you? After all, you are illiterate now. "


    "In a word, who your Tao recognizes is the six Tao beings. Do you understand that?"


    In the past, the old devil Fu Er, after all, now he is too bad. He is just a lifelong stain. I knew that he would get a better birth on the earth


    "In the past, don''t talk to me about it. To put it bluntly, isn''t it to let the myth reappear?"


    "You have made an oath, I have no obligation to inherit you, I has the final say."


    "Even the time when I want to return may not be the time when you want me to return. In a word, I''ll kill the future first."


    "Where on earth is the knell?"


    Gu Huang is not interested in taking advantage of his past self. This is a perfect comparison between old Yin and bad water. Who knows what he wants to do?


    "Death knell!"


    "You see, it''s always in my hands, but when this thing knocks, I don''t know how many people will die."


    "You''re sure you can carry the cause and effect, so since you saved me in Kyushu, it''s up to me to decide the death knell."


    "Didn''t the old guy in the great void give you a universal year?"


    "Then according to his appointment!"


    "After all, there are still a lot of things to do. No, the nine rings of the death knell represent the coming of eternal darkness. Hurry up and do whatever you want, or you will have no chance to do it."


    "When the death knell rings, some people will not die, but some people will perish forever. The knowledge and information of all sides will belong to you alone."


    "Building a brand new road requires a huge amount of knowledge reserve. Don''t underestimate the knowledge of all sides. In that time line, all sides have not yet been born."


    "At least it has not yet been born in China, but the various sides outside China have been born, and they are all complete systems. The practice side is very strong, but it is not invincible, and it is easy to be targeted by the forces of the various sides."


    "So you should also understand that in short, don''t underestimate any strong. For all sides, China is a virgin land that has not yet been reclaimed."


    The old demons in the past seriously warned themselves that everything would come to an end in the era of the last calamity, the six ways of transcendence for all living beings, and the adherents of Hongmeng heaven and earth


    "Come on, stop beeping. It''s a big deal. I''ll seal them all into cards and bring them back to the past."


    The ancient wasteland understood the power of different sides, and nature represented different. It was generally recognized that the cultivation side was the strongest, but it did not mean that the cultivation side was invincible. For example, the card side, the war card player, was enough to seal the high-level creatures and turn them into his own card.


    "Fool, what you think is too simple. What you want to enter is the long river of real history, and what you want to cross will be the real volume of history, unless you come to the era when they are all dead."


    "Otherwise, there will never be two people at the same time on the same time line, such as the queen of seven Jue. The era you are going to is the era of the Dayu emperor, the era when she dominates the world, which belongs to the most glorious era of humanity."


    "If you take the present seven unique queens to the past, you will definitely be wiped out, or even cause the collapse of the time line."


    "Similarly, although the great Qin Empire has gone back, according to the time line, the great Qin Empire is just a secular country at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, and all people have lost their extraordinary ability and memory."


    "Of course, the great Qin Empire itself is a part of the real history. Whether it''s a return to the past, it''s all that exists and people. No one here dares to move. The only thing that dares to move is after it comes..."


    "There is another thing that you may fall into a state of rage after listening to it. The people hidden in your inner world must be sacrificed."


    "Tianzulong, Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, Yunxi... Also include the seven great heavenly daughters. After all, they existed in that era. It would be very troublesome not to sacrifice them."


    The old devil in the past is still looking at himself now, and finally can understand my lonely mentality! Hand sacrifice, even daughter-in-law is to sacrifice to heaven, this is


    The price must be paid!


    "Fart! It''s impossible. If I sacrifice them, what''s the point of my going back? "


    "Since going back is to change history, what''s the difference between such a change and before?"


    "Yunxi can offer sacrifices, but others can''t. at most, one tianzulong can''t. emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, and Guan Qingsi can offer sacrifices, but seven must not."


    "That''s the bottom line, absolutely not."


    The ancient wasteland can''t be giving up the seven Jue, so what''s the significance of going back?


    "I knew you wouldn''t, but there''s no way to avoid the seven Jue? Is to let the seven Jue heavenly daughters enter your spiritual realm, then even if it''s the true volume of history, you can''t help it? "


    "Yunxi must offer sacrifices. There are 108 marks on her body, representing 108 high-ranking beings. At that time, one wave of sacrifice can make 108 high-ranking beings fall."


    "Their strength is enough to send you back. These things make the spicy chicken system integrate with the last part of the core. He knows best. Does universal seed refuse to admit that the garbage system is a part of him?"


    "Come on, get out of here! When you''re ready, let me know. "


    "This era will eventually be destroyed. It has existed for too long."


    The old devil in the past smiles, and finally watches himself leave. Finally, he looks at the other side of the sea, with a terrible chill on his face.


    It''s all over, wrong history, wrong destiny.


    There is an end before the beginning.


    The bell tolls for me, and the times end for me.

 Chapter 2092

    The ancient wasteland returning from the other side of the sea, taking advantage of the limited time left in the end, plundered 3000 world resources like locusts, and the same Xingyao empire began to slowly withdraw from the alliance of heaven.


    Until one day, somewhere in the void of the world, which belongs to the Xingyao Empire, in a period of silence, nuota''s Xingyao Empire, which belongs to the top technology side overlord, disappeared.


    In this almost nihilistic sky, only a card with nine stars looming. In the void, a hand grabs the card.


    Alliance of heaven, the 49th airspace, the front line of the war.


    "Brother lie, Xingyao Empire has disappeared."


    "It''s time for us to leave, too!"


    At the top of the front line of the war, the holographic projection of the system cat''s ears appears in front of Chen xinglie. The silent disappearance of the Xingyao empire is naturally the move of the devil.


    "Evacuate!"


    "No, system girl, we can''t get rid of it."


    "If we withdraw, we will surely be noticed by some people who have been staring at us."


    "Our world is gone, everything we are familiar with is gone. This is a wrong history, which should not have happened."


    "I''ve lived for today''s sake..."


    "The alliance of heaven and earth was established for us, and it should disappear for us."


    "System sister, let''s go and see you later!"


    "Dead scum, you are the system sister..."


    At the end of the endless airspace, Chen xinglie, dressed in white, looks at the vast void of the world, and unconsciously shows his Sao Bao smile.


    "Brother lie, don''t..."


    The voice of system cat ear Niang is full of grief, but it is a pity that Chen xinglie has stripped it off. With a sword light, it cuts through the void and throws it into the depth of the void.


    Chen xinglie''s life, spirit, essence and blood are all burning.


    "Chen Laomo..."


    "Shut up! Dead scum, do what you should do. Lao Tzu''s life and death are in your hands. The devil of the world has killed all my familiar things. It''s time to make an end. It''s you who fished Lao Tzu out. Today, I will return your favor. "


    "Take good care of the system sister, if you can see me again, then give her back to me."


    "I''m a dead bastard. Remember to go to me. Don''t let me die in vain today."


    "The devil of the world, your grandfather is here."


    The sword light is shining, reflecting the three thousand world, tearing the infinite airspace. Nuota''s alliance of heaven is also disappearing a little bit. The endless sword idea annihilates the darkness, and has been sweeping towards the deepest darkness outside the three thousand world. It is a world that exists in the dark, and also belongs to the old nest of the demons of the world.


    "Chen xinglie... You are so greedy for life and afraid of death..."


    "It won''t end like this... It won''t..."


    "At any cost... Wushuiwuyou must destroy your civilization..."


    In the deepest world of the world''s demons, a handsome young man in a snow-white suit made a roaring fury, but finally disappeared in the bright light of the sword.


    "Those who eat soft food... Have a good journey!"


    "We''ll see you in the past!"


    The emptiness of the three thousand worlds is full of death and desolation. The alliance of heaven once was completely broken. Only the voice of the old devil is echoing.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, maybe for a moment, maybe forever.


    In the desolate and dark void, a little light appears. It can be seen that it is a huge golden ball, from which a magnificent figure has emerged.


    In another instant, an ancient and dilapidated road emerged, and a Taoist with immortal spirit and moral character appeared.


    A twelve leaf Golden Lotus stand appears, a monk in snow-white robes, a nine fold halo appears behind him, and the elegant monks of the Qing army appear.


    A bloody magic gun cuts through the void, and strange creatures with endless demons emerge.


    There is also a blood pupil looming void


    One Zun, one Tao, is full of terrible breath and power. There are ancestors from the place of origin, Taoist ancestors from thirty-three days, Buddhists, and ancestors and demons from ninety-nine places.


    The will body of the eternal abyss


    The sky of three thousand worlds gathers the most powerful existence from all sides. However, the sky is chaotic, and everything is full of unknown.


    "Dang!"


    Beyond heaven and earth, there is a terrible sound from the top of destiny and the pole of all material things, which seems to represent the approaching of the end and the death of all things.


    "The bell tolls!"


    Among the powerful creatures, Daozu sighed, turned around and disappeared.


    "It''s going to end!"


    The sound of zumo also disappeared.


    "Amitabha, what should come is coming after all!"


    With the sound of Buddha''s name, the figure disappears


    A road figure, but also the same return, no one knows what it represents?


    The great void is deep in the sky.


    "Dadong, wake up these old people. It''s all started."


    "Old thing, something''s wrong. That old bastard didn''t go to the market."


    "Nani! Are you sure, Dadong? "


    "Old man, I''m sure, but it''s the old bastard who rings the bell."


    "What the hell! This old son of a bitch, damn it, damn it, Dadong, we''ve all been trapped when we step on the horse. This old son of a bitch has dug a big pit, which is counting us all in. "


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "Step on the horse, Dadong, the ancient barren children are not worthy of the son of man, they are not worthy of the son of man! The one who rings the death knell is another one, the old son of a bitch before the million robbery. The old son of a bitch has not been hanged. The so-called evolution of seven volumes of ancient history, struggling to rise and fall, living and dying, is to cover him up. Everything is set up for him now. He represents the dusty past and the real part of history, Now he''s going to bury the wrong past with his own hands. "


    "What the hell! Old man, do you know that I''m not in a good head when you''re talking


    "Dadong! There are two mongrel kings in this world. One of them survived a million years ago. We always thought it was him, but this mongrel King belongs to another, a brand-new mongrel king. All his layout is for today, no one can run away, and will be buried with him. "


    "The devil of the world, I''m your uncle. I take you as my brother. You step on the horse, but you turn it on us."


    "Just, just, Dadong, this is what we owe him. Let''s pay it back today."


    "Old man, I should pay him back, but I really want to beat him. I met him a million years ago, and I will beat him to death."


    "Dadong, I want to! But we can''t do him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the depth of the great void, dozens of powerful beings wake up, but with the ringing of the death knell, each one can only fall into endless bitterness.


    The time line of the ruins diverges deeply. It''s been a world year for the outside world, but it''s been a long time in Europa.


    In the sky, a giant hand came out, stretched and shrunk, and the whole Europa super magic plane turned into a card shining with seven stars.


    A brick, a man, and a Golden Shadow Man are also accompanied by the appearance of starlight cards. They are also photographed by giant hands and gradually disappear in the depth of this time line.

 Chapter 2093

    Dead ruins, deep.


    A dilapidated, dead and silent ancient road hiding endless fog looms


    "The bell has tolled!"


    "The way to heaven, it''s time to open it!"


    The will aggregate of the eternal abyss emerges a single bloody pupil, which manifests itself on the top of the end of the road to heaven, full of endless bloody breath.


    "Jun Zu, the death knell has rung. Let''s go!"


    Zumo, who came from ninety-nine places, appeared with a god killer gun, full of terrible power.


    "Amitabha! Junzu, it''s time to go! "


    The Buddha of the thirty-three days is also the dust. He once incarnated in heaven and earth, but eventually he can''t help but return to the era before.


    "Jun Zu, let''s go!"


    A golden ancient road sprang out, in which five figures appeared, which is the origin of the five ancestors.


    "Jun Zu, open the way!"


    "Jun Zu, open the way!"


    "Jun Zu, open the way!"


    All the powerful breath comes from the river of life and death, the holy land, and the eternal Heaven. Without exception, they are all ancestors.


    It used to be the road to heaven, but only the ancestors knew that it was the ancient road leading to the eternal era, and the only way to survive the eternal dark catastrophe. It was always guarded by Jun Zu, the great nihilistic heaven.


    "Jun Zu, it''s time to open the way. Do you want to fall here too?"


    Dozens of ancestors came, and the last one came was a Daozu who was crossing qingniu. As soon as his figure appeared, every figure unconsciously moved away. It was better than the origin of the fifth ancestor and the ninety-nine dizu demon. They all moved away


    "Don''t worry, the road won''t open before all the people arrive!"


    "If you don''t, you''ll fight with me. I want to kill you. It''s almost no problem."


    "Do you want someone to try?"


    At the end of the fog of the ancient road, a rough figure emerges, which makes people feel shivering in their bones. This Junzu, who has survived from prehistoric times, seems to have something to do with all the places where life originated. Even Daozu dare not face him.


    "The eternal Heaven, the holy land, the river of life and death, the abyss, the thirty-three days, the ninety-nine lands have all come. Junzu, do you want to break the oath?"


    "Although you did it secretly, you sent the Qin Empire away secretly. Do you really think we don''t know?"


    "The eternal darkness of this disaster is the end. If you don''t open the way to heaven, are you going to pull us together to perish forever?"


    From the eternal abyss of the blood pupil issued a mighty will, very clear what is the final result of this matter? No one can escape. Even Junzu didn''t want to die here.


    "The horse is so bad that it''s said that there''s no one here. You''re all beeping!"


    "When we''re vegetarians, believe it or not, I''ll eat you."


    "As soon as the death knell rings, you can''t wait to run away. There''s no such cheap thing. It''s time to settle some accounts."


    Big brother Dongge''s huge shadow appears in the void, accompanied by a series of horrible existence from the big void, which makes people full of trembling and terror, trapping all the figures from the major forces.


    "Amitabha! Jun Zu, what do you mean


    The dust double palms together, highlight a huge Buddha''s name, the smile on the elegant face solidified, feel a trace of bad atmosphere.


    "Little bald ass, do I need to explain to you what my ancestors do?"


    "Please don''t move. Whoever dares to move today will be killed."


    "When people arrive, before the nine rings, our ancestors will open the way."


    "Our ancestors lived from the first structure to the sixth structure. Now you want to go backwards from the sixth structure to the third structure. What''s the matter with you and so on, with the road made by our ancestors'' life."


    "If anyone dares to beep again, no one will leave."


    The rough figure is a naked man, full of frightening pressure, giving people a terrible atmosphere, about the structure... Authority... That old bastard must have known.


    Only he can come and go freely in the six major structures. The former half of the detachment should have been able to become the third detachment. There are two pioneering paths


    But when he was about to take the last step, the existence from the other side of the sea slaughtered all living beings. It was the divine land that saw the fighting in the darkness and despair and still did not give up resistance


    He took back the detached foot and saved the last adherents of Hongmeng world at the expense of too much.


    And with him is the endless struggle, endless degradation.


    All living beings can become Tao, and everyone can be detached.


    He had no worries or fetters, but at that moment, he had the cause and effect with all living beings. However, all living beings except the China he defended... No one remembered his sacrifice.


    Others have forgotten, but these old monsters have not forgotten, although you are an old son of a bitch, but when you personally ring the death knell.


    It means that we have to return your cause and effect. This ancient road to the past is also the road you created. This road needs to be built with blood and bone.


    The blood of the ancestors and the bones of all living beings pave the way for you.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Jun Zu, we''re not too late!"


    A very heroic and old voice resounded through the void. There were twenty-four figures of terror coming, accompanied by the figure of a dark woman. All the ancestors around retreated, and the only one who could block the breath was Daozu.


    The emperor of virtual death!


    "Not too late, not too late, just in time."


    "How long has it been since I saw you, girl? If you can achieve this state in the sixth structure, you will be stronger in the third structure. Maybe you can go on the road of detachment."


    "Have you made a decision?"


    Jun Zu''s voice resounded through the void, which made people full of horror and uneasiness. I didn''t expect that people from the place of virtual death would come.


    "You should pay what you owe!"


    "Goodbye, he owes me."


    The emperor of virtual death is indifferent. Naturally, he knows what it means to come here? Cause and effect fate, doomed cycle, the fate owed to return


    "Everyone is here. It''s time to open the road of sacrifice!"


    "The road of sacrifice will open!"


    "Everyone, please jump up with our ancestors!"


    "Music! The sacrificial dance begins


    "The first sacrifice, the sacrifice of all living beings!"


    "Second sacrifice, world sacrifice!"


    "The third sacrifice, heaven and earth sacrifice!"


    "Fourth sacrifice! The sacrifice of fate


    "Fifth sacrifice! All sides sacrifice


    "Sixth sacrifice, chaos sacrifice!"


    "Seventh sacrifice, architecture sacrifice!"


    "Seven sacrifices in one, the way to heaven, open!"


    The ancient sacrificial music, rough figure twisting enchanting posture, directly provoked the chaotic sacrificial dance, the coquettish dance, let from hundreds of ancestors exist, all are not controlled to play the figure.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    The sound of the death knell resounds again. With the sacrifice dance, it becomes a dance of death. The rough figure takes the lead. With each step, a light and shadow permeates the dilapidated ancient road. Similarly, with the fall of an ancestor, blood and bones become the extension of the road


    The ancestors were furious and unwilling, but under the control of chaos sacrificial dance, they had no ability to resist at all. Even though they knew that they had been calculated, no one could escape.


    "Tao, enlightenment of all living beings."


    "Road, blood and bone!"


    "Lao Wang Ba Dan... Our cause and effect has changed..."


    Bright, brilliant, brand new road, inch by inch blood stained, step by step bones, spread to the end covered by the fog, finally the rough figure fell down, only a spiritual afterthought reverberated

 Chapter 2094

    The road made of blood and bone, a figure slowly appeared, is the ancient wasteland, for the Jun ancestor''s death, the virtual death of the emperor and twenty-four ancestors, the heart is full of desolation, but he has no time to grieve, what he can do is to rush past as soon as possible, can''t let their sacrifice in vain.


    "Devil, you can''t go back. Stay in the eternal night forever!"


    "Long years, endless waiting, eternal night is your destination!"


    "The king of the Qin Dynasty, the guardian of the Xia Dynasty, don''t try to break the cycle of the structure, forever dark is your burial place."


    "Devil, this road of blood and bone is your burial place."


    There are four ancient knights at the two ends of the road of blood and bone in the four corners of heaven and earth. One by one, they sing arias, full of terrible power. The death knell rings from heaven and earth, and the Knights of eternal night wake up.


    Disaster!


    Death!


    Warfare!


    ruin!


    The four knights of the eternal night, the existence of desperation in the eternal darkness, represent the apostles of the eternal night, and all will return to the beginning of the eternal darkness.


    "Dang!"


    "You go! Give it to me here. "


    At the last sound of the death knell, you can see another broken clock on the top of the demon king in the dark, standing in front of the four knights of eternal night.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Gu Huang, looking at himself in the past, no longer has any scruples to leave and embarks on the road of blood and bone.


    "There is also a devil in the world. Why is that so?"


    "The devil, what have you done?"


    "It''s impossible. As a part of history, you can''t do it..."


    "You can''t run away, the devil of the world. Eternal night is the final destination."


    The four knights of the eternal night roared at the void. They could only watch the ancient wasteland disappear and leave from a distance, so they let out an unwilling roar, but all of them represented futility.


    "Disaster, death, war, destruction, you are really wordy!"


    "The master behind you didn''t dare to come, but he sent you four horsemen to come together."


    "Well, it''s better to be a little bit lonely than nothing. It''s not lonely to be able to take you to be buried with me before you die."


    "Now I, let me help you for the last time, annihilation!"


    The old devil lights a cigar and looks at the figure gradually disappearing. Finally, his body is annihilated and becomes a black light. He pulls the four riders of eternal night to disappear and melts into the path made of blood and bone. It can be seen that the road is spreading forward again


    The ancient wasteland has sensed its own extinction in the past, and the road of blood and bone has spread a few steps. It is nine steps away from the bright land covered by fog ahead.


    "After all, should we sacrifice the way?"


    "The ultimate sacrifice!"


    "Sacrifice to heaven is the way, sacrifice to the road!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    The ancient wasteland has a big sleeve, and the void has emerged tianzulong, Fuhuang, Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, Caesar, Yunxi, Qingtian, Lantian, Huangtian and Cangtian.


    Caesar, the emperor of the great e Empire, was sacrificed to the road one after another. Blood and bone paved the way forward, but there was still a gap.


    "Brother Gu, I''ll make this sacrifice!"


    "Brother Gu, and me!"


    "And Ben."


    Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue, and tianzulong had no fear. Instead, they all stepped into the ancient road with a smile. Finally, the ancient road continued to extend, one step away from the realm of light.


    "Gu Huang, it seems that I''ve lost to you after all. I''ve experienced too much for a long time, but in the end, it''s nothing, a puppet with cash."


    "I''ve thought about death countless times, but I didn''t expect that it would become a stepping stone for you."


    "I thought more than once, what would I choose to do if I had a chance to come back?"


    "Don''t you want to keep looking for my heel and origin?"


    "In fact, no matter how many identities I have, no matter how many role plays I have, I come from the earth just like you, but according to the time line of the earth, I am a long time earlier than you."


    "But my source is from Kyushu. It''s not the only real Kingdom, nor chixian. It''s a whole Kyushu. The center of Kyushu is China. Every continent governs Kyushu."


    "I''m a civilization from the West. We have a civilization called miracle. My name is Elena Evelyn... It''s too long... I won''t tell you."


    "If... If the queen of seven has not destroyed my civilization... Has not slaughtered my people... I wonder if it will be another time."


    "The last sacrifice, I will pull all the high beings to pave the way for you..."


    "Gu Huang, when everything starts again, can you treat my civilization well..."


    Yunxi is at the end of the ancient road, with a sad smile on his face. In the end, his figure falls on the road made of blood and bone, and his mark becomes a part of the road ahead, but in the end, it spreads half a step.


    "Yunxi, it''s all over, when it''s all over again."


    "I will be kind to you and your civilization."


    "Qijue is still too kind to start. I will let you go and leave no trace in the world."


    "It''s the last half way to go! There is no one to sacrifice. "


    Gu Huang sighed softly, looking at the bright field, which is almost half a step away, that is, the third structure, but this half step is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Brother Huang, let my younger sister come for this sacrifice."


    "Girl Hongling, what nonsense a child says, I''ll sacrifice."


    "Black boss, red Ling girl, it''s not your turn to sacrifice. Let the system come, who dares to stop, who is urgent with the system."


    Red Ling, black boss and spicy chicken system are incarnated one after another, standing at the end of the ancient road, because this is really the last sacrifice, and any of them can step in.


    "Brother Huang, I agree!"


    "Poor boy, I agree too!"


    "Red silk girl, black boss, you two... Enough! It''s rare for this system to be modest. You really want to sacrifice me until everything starts again. Without the help of this system, you will never sacrifice me, right


    When the spicy chicken system heard about it, it was almost scared to pee. I really didn''t expect that these two goods would sacrifice him. This sacrifice is to die forever!


    "You can go in peace! Brother Huang, I''ll give it to you. I''m sure I won''t be like you. Zeng Tian thought about brother Keng Huang and beat him mercilessly. "


    "Brother Huang, sacrifice him! We are the scum of the system world. "


    "I strongly recommend sacrifice."


    System cat ear Niang also drilled out, solemnly agreed to sacrifice spicy chicken system.


    "Shut up! I want to get rid of the garbage system, but I can''t do without his help. "


    "This last sacrifice, sacrifice me to chixian Shenzhou!"


    "Although it''s our ancestral land, it''s also unbroken. System sister, you will return to Chen xinglie''s hands, and we will meet one day in the future."


    "Black boss, you will go back to master Bao, if master Bao is still there."


    "Hongling, you will be the instrument of humanity and good luck of the Qin Empire. I hope we can still know each other when we meet."


    "Final sacrifice, ancestral land!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you also go! I will refine you again. "


    After that, Gu Huang waved his hand to sacrifice chixian to Shenzhou. In an instant, he fell into the last half step. With a burst of glory looming, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared, and the ancient road behind him was breaking up


    "Gu Huang, you bastard... You really sacrificed this system!"


    "Ma Dan... I dare not write like this in novels..."


    "This system may be the first one dedicated by the host in the history of Internet Literature..."


    The voice of spicy chicken system gradually became silent, and completely disappeared at the end of the ancient road

 Chapter 2095

    Time has infinite existence and possibility. The existence of every body at the key point of time often affects the future in a moment.


    Infinite time and space, destiny, cause and effect constitute an endless and diverse world.


    The interweaving of fate, the alternation of time and the convergence of cause and effect form a completely different time structure.


    Since ancient times, time has been divided into six structures.


    The six structures are quite different, representing the differences of their time.


    For example, the first structure, as far as individual beings are concerned, absolutely forbids any transcendence.


    The second structure allows the birth of extraordinary life, but the absolute prohibition reaches the level of the boundary breaker.


    The third structure can allow the birth of those who break the boundary, but absolutely forbid the emergence of creatures beyond the three laws.


    The fourth structure


    The fifth structure


    Sixth structure


    The later the time structure is, the more it is on the verge of destruction, and the road paved by the old devil with the blood and bones of his ancestors leads to the third structure.


    And this third architecture is the best and the worst timeline.


    The good thing is to be able to easily obtain permissions to achieve a better and stronger existence.


    The bad thing is that there are countless strong people in the third structure, which is also the most terrible time point among the six structures.


    Thirdly, the forbidden transcendental rule in the structure represents the transcendental rule of history. The simple explanation is that the transcendental structure is forbidden.


    And the beginning of everything, the beginning of all stories, the source of everything is from the third structure, a side named Kyushu heaven and earth.


    The size of Kyushu is boundless.


    Dongzhou is divided into nine regions.


    Kunlun region, a vast mountain range, at that time, the ups and downs do not know how many miles, like an ancient dragon is spreading.


    The mountains are steep, winding and undulating, with overlapping peaks and misty clouds.


    This is the Kunlun Mountain, which is known as the hometown of gods and the source of dragon veins, and also the source of Kunlun territory.


    About 180 million li away from the Kunlun Mountains, there is a country called the great Qin Empire, which controls 99 million Li and annex the land of countless races.


    Where the imperial cavalry passed, there were many sorrows, and the lives were ruined. Those who did not submit to it were the only ones who died.


    The next day, on the outskirts of Xianyang City, 80000 Confucian disciples were buried alive, and countless scriptures were also buried.


    The government and the public are in turmoil.


    For a time, people were in a panic and kept silent.


    The iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty oppressed all sides and swept everything.


    The empress of the great Qin Dynasty, who is located in Xianyang, has unparalleled prestige in the world.


    In the 31th year of the Qin Dynasty, the Great Wall frontier fortress, 800000 miles away, is located in the west of Xianyang, the capital of the emperor.


    Smoke like a pillar, straight into the sky.


    On the Great Wall, the Dragon flag hunts, the armor sergeant, neat as one.


    Deep in the sand of the dry sea, the billowing smoke and dust is like a small tornado everywhere, which can be seen as the roar of huge chariots.


    After the chariot, there was a giant elephant army as high as six feet, about three feet long, with a total of three thousand.


    At the end of the square array are a group of armored men with heavy armour, seven meter spears in one hand and square shields in the other.


    "Newspaper! General, the barbarian army is coming. "


    "Four hundred miles away, about an hour."


    "Outside the pass, 120 li away, there are still six townspeople who have not evacuated."


    Above the tower, the beacon tower of nuota, and the general of the great Qin Empire, Yao xuanzi, were arrogant to join the army at the beginning of the founding of the Qin Dynasty. All the way from the bottom to the position of general, it took a full 30 years.


    In the past 30 years, he has been promoted from the first level to the seventh level. He has fought thousands of battles. I don''t know how many alien heads he has killed, laying a solid foundation for the Empire.


    "Summon Longyang, immediately build a Dharma array, and save the people of the six towns at all costs."


    "Tell the Juque sword master and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword master to stop the enemy quickly!"


    "Let the white tiger legion, the trapped camp, the vanguard camp and the crossbow camp immediately build the first defense."


    Now nearly 60 years old, but still keeping a 30-year-old face, Imperial General Yao xuanzi issued a series of military orders.


    The Great Wall frontier, one of the four main legions of the Empire, the white tiger legion, has been guarding the Great Wall frontier since its inception to fight against the barbarians in the dry sea.


    Zhuxia people live at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, ninety-nine million miles on the earth, dividing countless countries. The great Qin Empire was also one of many countries.


    Thirty one years ago, the empress of the great Qin Dynasty was born. After 30 years of fighting in the north and south, she unified the land of 99 million Li, making this area unified.


    The road of unification is accompanied by blood and bones. The ZuLong empress, who is honored as the first emperor, is more powerful than the five emperors in the history of the Xia people.


    However, the imperial expedition never stopped. His majesty ZuLong''s goal was to target the whole Kyushu, or even the center of Kyushu, which was located in the Shenzhou dominated Dayu Dynasty.


    The goal is very big, but the war outside the Great Wall has not been settled yet. Your majesty has left me little time.


    Through the thirty-six states of Hanhai, it leads to the end of the Far West. There is also a powerful Dynasty, named Peacock Dynasty.


    The thirty-six states of Hanhai will be the next task of the white tiger army.


    "General..."


    "The construction of the array failed. There are alien demons who set up the forbidden teleportation array."


    "I can''t save the people of the six towns because I''m not good at learning skills. Please be punished by the general."


    Dressed in white and magnificent, wearing the unique blue cloud pattern robe of Jixia Academy, is the younger brother of Yao xuanzi, a 27 year old general who appeared in Longyang. He is one of the four sons of the famous Daqin Dynasty. It is said that this man is quite masculine, but he is indeed a rare genius in the Academy. He is already a sixth level cultivation, and is also an array master.


    "Waste, what a waste!"


    "The Empire has spent a lot of money to support you trash."


    "Go to six towns quickly. If one person dies, raise your head and see him."


    The demon xuanzi was very angry. He put Longyang childe out, flew out of the city wall and fell into the desert.


    "Good, good, good, you are the general, I will go."


    "This group is worried about life and death!"


    "There are so many schools..."


    The young master of Longyang patted his buttocks and bounced the dust off his body. Under the military orders, he didn''t dare to be slighted.


    The battle drums are surging and the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are marching towards the depths of the dry sea. The wind and sand are all over the sky, and the only thing that is far away is their backs.


    Maybe he died in battle, maybe he said goodbye, maybe he buried his bones, but he never looked back


    No one noticed that there was a crack in the void, and a figure came from it. But the yellow sand covered his figure, which was about hundreds of miles away from the Great Wall.


    At this time, an oasis located about 500 miles northwest of the Great Wall, with a radius of about dozens of miles, is surrounded by countless Dharma arrays. The fog is filled in it. If you step into it, you can see mushrooms of different colors. They are full of light and mystery, just like stepping into a land of fantasy.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The sky is cracked, the image of the unknown!"


    "If I can''t understand it, I''d better report it to the imperial temple."


    "The barbarians of the dry sea are coming, and the people of the six towns are in danger. The poor monk also wants to help."


    "Fat tiger, take care of your house. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    A skinny old monk in a gray robe with a charitable face suddenly raised his head and looked at the crack in the void, but he didn''t know what it represented?


    "Dead bald donkey, be careful. It''s hard to deal with the warlocks of Han Hai barbarians. Don''t play yourself to death."


    "If you don''t even have a person to send you to your death, you can''t let master cat put on a show of filial piety for you."


    "Think about what you''ve done. Your majesty won''t allow you to enter the territory of Daqin. What a pity for that little mushroom spirit!"


    The figure of the old monk disappears, and a fat orange cat, half a meter long, appears slowly, watching the figure of the old monk disappea

 Chapter 2096

    The border, due west, 120 miles away, is a small town with a radius of more than ten miles. It is one of the six important towns of the great Qin Empire, with 3000 white tiger troops stationed throughout the year.


    Thirty years ago, it was an important military town of the Empire, but now it has evolved into a prosperous small city. There are about 100000 people who are the only way to do business.


    There are 14 transmission lines in this town, three of which go directly to Xianyang, and 11 of which lead to the 36 states of Hanhai.


    In the desert more than ten miles away from this town, there is a figure wearing a green robe. He is the ancient wasteland returning from the sixth structure.


    "Ye, Gu Ye... Gu Zu Zong... Don''t step on the horse to sleep... Wake up quickly!"


    Gu Huang''s fingers trembled, his consciousness slowly woke up, and he looked at everything around him in confusion, while a golden light and shadow man stood beside him.


    "Spicy chicken system, why are you still there? Didn''t I sacrifice it?"


    "What is this place?"


    "Am I back?"


    The ancient wasteland seemed to be at a loss. The body was extremely weak, and it was almost empty. All kinds of forces were lost, and only the way of humanity could be felt.


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t mention this system, you will be angry. You really sacrifice this system. This is Kyushu under the third architecture. Do you feel it?"


    "All the abilities you have built in the sixth framework have almost disappeared. If you had not created a new road and paved the way with the blood and bones of your ancestors, you would have been ruined."


    "Now you are a dreary mortal. Just now I have a glimpse of this system. This is the frontier of the great Qin Empire, but it is the 31st year of the great Qin calendar."


    "There is not much error in the time line you want to return to. You must adapt to the law of heaven and earth under the third framework as soon as possible."


    "And the Qin Empire is at war in a foreign country in this dry sea. Here''s your chance to make contributions."


    The golden light and shadow man was floating around the old devil, and immediately he was bewitched as usual, and even had the pleasure of revenge.


    "In the thirty first year of the great Qin calendar, the great Qin Empire has just risen and has not yet unified the Kunlun region."


    "Make contributions, make contributions of a hammer! The seed of the world keeps you from being sacrificed. I will sacrifice you. "


    "I''m a scum mortal now. Any imperial warrior can kill me."


    "You tell me what to do."


    Gu Huang reluctantly stood up from the ground and looked at the desert in the four fields, but there was a town more than ten miles away. He had not felt so weak for a long time.


    "Gu Ye, now you know the power of this system!"


    "According to the old rule, one hundred catties of life spirit liquid will let you recover the cultivation of the great empire every minute."


    "Power is hidden in your path. This system can''t liberate you all at once. First, adapt to the laws of heaven and earth from the realm of the great emperor."


    "Master Gu, you need to understand that the law of heaven and earth of the third structure is equivalent to the principle of Tao, truth, mystery and power of the sixth structure."


    "I still remember that the only power of the rules of the real world is that one unit can be exchanged for 100000 units of Taoist principles, and the third structure is to absolutely prohibit creatures beyond the laws of the real volume of history, in other words, the realm of heaven."


    "In the third structure, the limit is the realm of heaven, so why did Junzu''s group of old guys prefer to sacrifice their lives to pave the way for you to come back here? Only by breaking through the realm of heaven in the third structure can they really transcend."


    "But Gu Ye, your detachment will guide the way for these old monsters. Your way is humanity, and it will be great power to yourself. The cultivation of the tenth level emperor is equivalent to the immortal in the sixth structure, that is, the 21st level."


    "The empress of Dayu in this era, the ruler of the world, is only the cultivation of the real God of the 11th level. The empress of the Qin Dynasty has just set foot in the sage."


    "Mr. Gu, you have a chance to take revenge. How did they bully you before? Now you can take it back. You''re not losing 100 Jin of life spirit liquid."


    "How?"


    The spicy chicken system looks like a unscrupulous businessman. You should know that it''s the best time for the lion to open his mouth. Of course, he doesn''t need to help himself. When the ancient master adapts to the laws of heaven and earth, he can gradually unseal his accomplishments. But this is the information gap!


    "Spicy chicken system, you want to eat fart."


    "Give me a few days, I will be able to adapt to the law of heaven and earth, unsealed to the realm of the great emperor, why need your help."


    "That''s no use to me."


    Gu Huang refused even though he didn''t want to. Naturally, he knew that the spicy chicken system wanted to blackmail himself. One hundred jin of life spirit liquid was enough for the spirit of fairyland to recover. Even if the realm fell, this was the third structure. As long as there was time, it could recover.


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, this time, that time, you don''t give it! Then you are waiting for the alien people to slaughter the people of Daqin in this important town! "


    "You are the devil of the world. You are the only king in charge of the Five Dragon King Yin Da Qin. At least you are here..."


    "It''s 120 miles away from the enemy''s battlefield. The most powerful leader in the army is a seven level king. With your scum mortal body, you really don''t care about the people of the Qin Empire."


    "A hundred catties of spirit liquid, but not much! Moreover, this is the Kunlun region. There are many sects and strongmen in the East Kunlun Mountains, and there are many in the great empire. The great Qin Empire will confront them sooner or later. "


    "That beautiful woman emperor, who is the most beautiful in the world, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it. You can''t buy 100 Jin of life spirit liquid, and you can''t be cheated."


    "The first World War is famous all over the world and shakes the Kunlun region. Don''t you want to see such a chance for people to show their saints?"


    The spicy chicken system has been fooling around. Anyway, it''s right to fool around. Who let Guye not have enough time? If this system doesn''t take advantage of the fire, it''s sorry for him.


    "Spicy chicken system, you are ruthless, deal!"


    There is nothing we can do about the ancient wasteland. We have to admit that the spicy chicken system is reasonable. It takes endless efforts to change the destiny of the Qin Empire and the Xia civilization.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s easy and proper!"


    After that, the golden light and shadow man waved his giant hand, and countless strange symbols enveloped the ancient wasteland. The ancient wasteland obviously sensed the disappearing power in his body and reappeared again. It was like riding a rocket all the way to the peak of the great empire.


    "Hell, spicy chicken system, the laws of Kyushu are so strange. I can sense the existence of the laws of all sides. Isn''t this pure practice side?"


    The ancient wasteland cultivation was unsealed to the tenth level emperor. His eyes were bright and golden, and he felt that the laws of heaven and earth were not simple, but various.


    "Mr. Gu, who told you that Kyushu is the pure side of practice, and the third structure of Kyushu is the center of the universe. There are countless strange civilizations, different occupations, and extraordinary systems here."


    "But now they are all barbaric growth, and only the cultivation side has a complete system. For example, the thirty-six countries that are about to attack the city are warlocks. There are not only the shadow of the magic side, but also the traces of the strange side, and the potential of the wild side. Everything is not a system."


    "Gu Ye, you have brought back two top empires and countless resources. If so, you can''t let Da Qin dominate Kyushu and stand on the sky. This system looks down on you."


    "But now, if you want to use the star card, you need at least to recover to the cultivation of the great realm, a seven star card and a nine star card. Once all of them are in the world, what will the system really expect?"


    The voice of the spicy chicken system is full of treachery. It''s shocking to think about the power that the demon king brought back from the sixth structure. What eternal abyss, thirty-three days, ninety-nine places, will be swept by the Qin Empire.


    "I can''t use those two cards, but it''s a suit. I can''t use all the cards, but I can draw a few cards from it."


    "But let''s talk about it then!"


    "Let''s get to know the basic situation of this Kyushu. After all, when I met the empress, I was able to fight against the Dayu Dynasty."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was already standing in the town. However, the extremely prosperous streets were in a mess, and hundreds of thousands of people were retreating from the east gate.

 Chapter 2097

    There was a long stream of people. There was a long way to evacuate from the east gate. The old man with white temples, the baby still in his infancy, and the women were at the front of the line, and the young man was at the back. But no one was desperate, and no one was fighting. The line was very quiet. There were two heavy armored soldiers in the two lines.


    "Tut tut! The prisoner in the cage still wants to go. "


    "Qin people, they all deserve to die!"


    "Fog hidden door, open!"


    "Ten gold medals will be awarded to those who kill the general and cut off the head of the Qin people."


    "Thirty gold will be awarded to those who chop the head of a sergeant of the Qin Dynasty."


    On the void, a very thin old man in a dark robe and a white bone staff appeared. From his skin color and decoration, it was obvious that he was an alien.


    With the white bone staff waving in the void, countless strange symbols flashed, and huge fog covered doors appeared. It can be seen that thousands of riders penetrated through the ten fog covered doors, each of which was an elite alien cavalry with at least four or five levels of cultivation, wrapped in a turban, carrying a machete and a horse in the crotch.


    "Array!"


    "Back to the city!"


    The people who retreated from the east gate were divided into three groups. The group was five li long. However, there were only three thousand Jiashi in the Qin Dynasty, only hundreds of cavalry. The general cultivation was in the third level, which could not stop thousands of foreign cavalry. However, the three thousand Jiashi formed an array for the first time and blocked all the people who were five li long.


    "Can you stop it?"


    "Little ones, go


    With an order, thousands of cavalry, waving machetes, burst into laughter and attacked the army and people of the Qin Dynasty from all sides.


    "Yu!"


    "General, withdraw to the city. I won''t support you for long!"


    Among the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, a white robed scholar was suspended in the void, with a jade pen in his palm across the sky. A huge imperial character floated out of the sky and instantly turned into a cyan light shield guarding a five mile radius. The noble and righteous spirit all over the sky was inspired and full of brilliance. A volume of cyan ancient books appeared on the top of the scholar''s head.


    "Pass on our military order, women, children and children, and the elderly will enter the city first."


    A burly general in Daqin''s sergeants issued a military order. The terrible voice echoed in all directions. His eyes were very firm. Facing the enemy several times, he didn''t want to retreat.


    "General, let the young and middle-aged people retire. We are old and we are old. It''s not a pity to die."


    "General, we will not retreat. We are willing to live and die with the general. Don''t be afraid to die."


    "General, we are young and strong. Please give us weapons. We are willing to live and die together with the general."


    "General, the city lies in the people, the city is destroyed and the people are killed."


    At this moment, tens of thousands of imperial people knelt down. No one, no matter the elderly, women and children, young and strong, or even the white haired old women, was willing to retreat.


    Because they know that the alien race will not let anyone go. If the Jiashi of Daqin dies, it is the butcher''s knife of the alien race that is waiting for them.


    "People like this, why worry about the prosperity of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Such an empire, such a Xia, such a people, is worth guarding."


    On the wall of the city, the ancient wasteland is quite moving. These are the most common ordinary people in the frontier fortress. Similar scenes are staged one by one in the other cities within a radius of 500 Li.


    "Gu Ye, this is the great Qin Empire that shocked Kyushu and frightened all the heavens."


    "The only empire in the history of Zhuxia that can shake with the Dayu Dynasty, even the future empire of heaven and earth, Xingyao Empire, is not as good as the Qin Empire."


    "But in this era, there is no legend of the Messiah. Why don''t you name it?"


    "Are you going to do it yourself, or are you going to draw the expeditionary army or the order corps?"


    The spicy chicken system is also filled with emotion, and finally knows that the ancient wasteland will call back the great Qin Empire at all costs in the future. If such an empire and its people are not worth guarding, who else is worth guarding.


    "Only four or five ranks of the Legion, call order Legion and expeditionary army, this is not overqualified."


    "The sixth order of the Celtic empire is enough."


    "Star card book, now!"


    "Draw the sixth order Celtic Legion cards."


    "Draw the Royal mage Legion card!"


    On the wall, a book with stars appeared in the palm of the old devil, from which a number of star cards appeared, one by one suspended in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Griffin knights, now!"


    "Royal mage corps, now!"


    Two one star cards are suspended in the void, and a strange array entrance is constructed in an instant. Countless lights linger on the void, and it seems that there are thousands of stars falling down.


    "Griffin cavalry. See you next!"


    "The mage''s legion is under the crown!"


    Griffin Knights of Celtic empire''s sixth level arms cross the void. They are pure silver heavy armour, several feet long silver giant guns, and ten feet long giant Griffins. Each knight is full of terrifying fighting spirit, and the number is 30000.


    Then the second starlight array floated, and there were three thousand six rank mages coming. These were all royal mage legions. Although they were six rank arms, three thousand Faye were three thousand mobile fort.


    "Pass on my order, Griffin cavalry, palace mage, divide six teams, clear the enemy of the six towns."


    "Don''t live, don''t capture, annihilate!"


    "Kill


    Mighty, majestic, mysterious and terrifying voices resounded through the void, but the old devil did not appear.


    "I will obey the order of the crown!"


    "The order of Griffins, kill!"


    "Mage legion, kill!"


    Five thousand Griffin knights, together with five hundred mages, went in different directions. They were under the important town in front of them. Hundreds of thousands of Qin soldiers and people were staring at the sky, and they were completely stunned.


    Five hundred mages chanted in the void, and a series of defense magic came from the sky, guarding tens of thousands of Qin soldiers and civilians like iron barrels.


    Five thousand Griffin Knights came down from the sky, which was a complete one-sided massacre. How ever did the four or five level foreign Knights see such a large scale of air cavalry corps? They were all hanged in half a quarter of an hour.


    The alien warlock had already fled in a hurry and was ready to open the door of fog. However, hundreds of mages threw hundreds of control magic directly and forcibly banned him on the ground.


    "Thank you for your help. Where are you from?"


    The generals in the army of the Qin Dynasty were completely shocked. They were fighting against the void. Such a terrible army, and these warlocks, who were they?


    "We are under the command of the Qin Empire, and the Celtic empire is preparing the 10720 Legion."


    "We are under the command of the great Qin Empire, the No. 170 regiment of the Celtic imperial reserve court mages."


    "I''m summoned by the first-class king of the Qin Empire to kill the enemy!"


    "The enemy has been eliminated. It''s time for us to go!"


    The two army leaders of the Griffin knights and the palace mages return to the entrance of the starlight array, and once again become cards and disappea

 Chapter 2098

    The first-class king of the Qin Empire is the devil of the world.


    The Celtic empire


    Every one of the garrison generals and people in the six border towns was full of confusion. When the Empire was right for a king, why it never heard a word.


    Fake?


    But the reason why he wanted to fake it is because today''s great Qin Empire is only a relatively strong empire in the Kunlun region, and today''s emperor is only a saint.


    A strong man who can call tens of thousands of legions and thousands of warlocks at will, and seems to be in charge of a powerful empire, so why fake the king of the Qin Dynasty.


    Golden message runes fly out from the six towns of the border, representing the urgent military situation of the Qin Empire. They all fall towards the general Yao xuanzi in Yanmen pass tower.


    "The first-class king of the Qin Empire, the devil of the world..."


    "The Celtic empire under the Qin Empire..."


    "What happened to this..."


    "Come on, pass on my military order, inform Longyang, and immediately thoroughly investigate the demon king and Celtic empire."


    Imperial General demon xuanzi looked at the six letters in his hand, the contents of which are similar, but at the same time, they all point out the Messiah and Celtic empire.


    Apart from his majesty, the highest office of the Qin Dynasty is only three officials.


    Even if it is a title, the highest is the first-class Baron, and the lowest is the seventh class baron.


    There has never been a king. There is no throne in the Qin Dynasty.


    Because Wang Jue is not only a symbol, but also a symbol of the prosperity of the Empire. Some people have repeatedly admonished the Qin Dynasty to establish Wang Jue, but his majesty never agreed.


    According to the intelligence, the Legion in his hands is more powerful than the four most elite main legions of the Empire.


    What an eventful time!


    The frontier is in urgent need, and the 36 countries are invading. Now there is another devil in the world. I really don''t know what will happen?


    "Newspaper!"


    "Inform the general that the white tiger army is trapped, the cavalry camp and the crossbow camp are trapped."


    "Juque sword master, Qixing Longyuan sword master was captured."


    "The commander-in-chief of the 36 nation coalition forces demands that the general surrender within three days, otherwise the two sword owners and the three battalions will be executed under the Great Wall."


    A messenger came to the general Yao xuanzi and said all the requirements of the commander-in-chief of the thirty-six united forces.


    "Bang!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "My Demon xuanzi is still alive. I don''t want to break the Yanmen pass."


    "Why are the soldiers of the three battalions and the two sword masters trapped?"


    Yao xuanzi hit the city wall with one blow. He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his anger. The three main battalions and two main sword owners of the white tiger army were all captured, which was impossible. After every war, Daqin never had any captured soldiers.


    "Back to the general, the 36 countries'' allied forces seized 8000 people as a threat."


    "The soldiers of the Third Battalion and the two sword Masters had to cast a warlock."


    "So he was captured alive without an arrow."


    The herald''s voice was a little low, and he was even more unwilling. But the iron law of the officers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty and the life of the people were always the first. Even if he didn''t want to compromise, he had to compromise.


    "Mean!"


    "Go down! Keep a close watch on the enemy''s movements. "


    Yao xuanzi waved his hand gently, and the messenger went down, while he sat down slowly. He was inexplicably agitated in his heart. As a general, he could not blame the two sword masters and the soldiers of the Third Battalion.


    Today, his majesty burns countless scriptures and kills 80000 Confucian scholars.


    People are in a panic.


    However, his majesty ZuLong, who has issued all kinds of decrees and laws in the past thirty-one years, can be called a sage of ancient times.


    It is loved by all people and respected by the whole world.


    Thirty one years later, the great Qin Empire conquered the territory of nuota, with hundreds of millions of soldiers and hundreds of billions of people under its command. The war did not mean that the people could not make ends meet, but made the great Qin Empire more and more prosperous.


    Guarding Yanmen pass has always been the responsibility of the white tiger army. Today, when the 36 countries invaded, your Majesty''s edict is only one word, war.


    Now 8000 people have been captured. If they can''t be rescued safely, they will be punished even if they attack 36 countries.


    "General, the danger of the six towns has been solved, and the army and the people have no worries!"


    "I''m incompetent. I haven''t found the trace of the demon king, but I''ve brought you a man."


    "Master deadwood, please!"


    The young master of Longyang came back in a hurry, but he didn''t care about the nonsense. He reported the situation of the six towns one by one, and also brought in a skinny old monk.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Poor monk Kuki, I''ve met the general!"


    Master Kuki''s palms were in ten, and he gave a Buddhist ceremony to the demon xuanzi. After all, there were no casualties in the six towns of the border, which was lucky in the misfortune.


    "Master deadwood, don''t be polite. You''re here at the right time."


    "The main soldiers of the Third Battalion of our white tiger army, as well as the two sword masters of Juque and qixinglongyuan, were arrested."


    "Please help me, master. Please help me."


    Yaoxuanzi was anxious to get angry. As soon as he saw the old monk Kuki coming, he immediately seemed to see hope. After all, the old monk was the guardian of the great wall and was known as one of the barriers of the Qin Dynasty.


    Dead wood never dies, the Great Wall never falls!


    Thirty years ago, he once guarded the border of the Great Wall for seven days and nights with the strength of one person, and his body was integrated with the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall is an important weapon of the Empire. When your majesty learned that he wanted to kill it, he finally wanted to succeed. So he ordered kumuyong to stay at the border and never set foot in the territory of Daqin.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The general is serious. I''ll do my best. But this should not be rash. We must make a careful plan."


    "Otherwise, our eight thousand people, tens of thousands of soldiers and two sword masters will die."


    "There are tens of millions of allied forces in the thirty-six countries, including more than three million advance troops. The commander of the Allied forces is the marshal of the Peacock Dynasty in the Far West."


    "This man has been promoted to the Ninth level sage. His profession seems to be a strong man with both martial arts and martial arts. With the help of the Great Wall, I can fight against one of them."


    "But the millions of legions under his command, on average, have three or four levels of cultivation, and there are at least thousands of magicians to follow, and the magicians can only ask the Confucianists to fight."


    "Otherwise, the two armies will face each other, and our Qin army will suffer losses. I also ask the general to summon Xianyang and ask the taxi of Haoran academy to help."


    Kuki''s palms were together, and his thin face sighed slightly. The final result of this battle is really hard to predict!


    The white tiger army, one of the four main armies of the Empire, may be disabled in this battle.


    After all, the white tiger army has only 500000 people. Apart from guarding the border towns, the army that the great wall can deploy will not exceed 300000, which is ten times the size of the army.


    Even if Xianyang sent reinforcements, it would take at least three days for a distance of 800000 Li, and the Master Wang Jiezhen would arrange the transmission, so it was too late.

 Chapter 2099

    Yanmen pass, 400 li away.


    The dry sea is full of sand, the desert is full of smoke, countless military tents are built on the spot, thousands of giant elephants are crawling on the ground, and there are a lot of foreign soldiers patrolling.


    In a nearby camp, the border was built by more than ten warlocks. In it were captured imperial soldiers and civilians. Of course, there were also Juque and qixinglongyuan, two of today''s seven sword masters.


    They are just like swords. The owner of the Juque sword is a big man with a height of 2.2 meters. His upper body is bare, showing his bronze skin. The muscles and muscles are cast like steel, giving people a boundless pressure.


    The master of seven star dragon Yuan sword is a graceful young man. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. His features are delicate and tender, but his eyes are very firm.


    Dugu Sheng, the leader of Juque sword.


    Dragon Ming is the master of the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    The seven sword masters of the Empire are in charge of the seven ancient famous swords of the great Qin Dynasty. It is said that the seven famous swords gather the Qi, spirit, belief and will of the great Qin Dynasty. Each famous sword has different attributes.


    The master of the famous sword is superior.


    Even if you see Sangong face to face, you can''t do without kneeling. You only respect today''s ZuLong.


    And being captured alive today is for the sake of their people, and it is also a disgrace and stain of their life.


    "Big brother Dugu, three Battalion soldiers, eight thousand people..."


    "Including you and my brother, I''m afraid you will die after tonight."


    "My younger brother may be the weakest sword master in all ages. He once died in battle, but he was captured by life."


    Dragon Ming, the leader of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, sighed. He was not afraid of death, but hated his incompetence. He had the name of the sword leader, but he could not even protect his people. He even fell into such a situation.


    "Brother Longming, how happy is life and how afraid is death."


    "We are defending our people and dying. We are worthy of your majesty, but we are ashamed of all the people."


    "Failed to let the people escape..."


    Dugu Sheng, the leader of the Juque sword, looks up at the sky and the twinkling stars. His heart is full of remorse and remorse. It is the greatest regret that there are no people in the Qin Dynasty who are greedy of life and fear of death, but they can''t defend their territory and people.


    "Two sword masters, soldiers of the Empire, you are not ashamed of us. We are the drag on you!"


    "Sword master, soldiers, please accept our worship."


    "Sword master, soldiers, we are ashamed of you! As the people of the great Qin Dynasty, we were captured alive by a different race. We can''t keep our territory. Now we have the face to wait for the general to save us, and we have the face to step on the Great Wall. Today, we have already implicated two sword masters and three Battalion soldiers. We must never implicate the general, the people! I''ll go ahead. Your majesty is immortal. Daqin is immortal! "


    "The people of the great Qin are not afraid of death. Your majesty is immortal. The great Qin is immortal!"


    "Life is Daqin people, death is Daqin ghost, your majesty immortal, Daqin immortal!"


    "Your Majesty is immortal, Daqin is immortal!"


    In the originally quiet camp, there were bursts of heroic voices. There were old people with white hair, country women, young men and naughty children under 10 years old.


    There is no fear, no timidity, but determination.


    Eight thousand Qin people, thirty thousand soldiers, all killed themselves in front of the two sword masters.


    "Poop


    "No!"


    "It''s my incompetence, it''s all my incompetence!"


    "As a sword master, he failed to defend his territory and his people."


    "I, Dugu Sheng, feel sorry for you, for the Empire, for your majesty!"


    Dugu Sheng knelt on the ground powerlessly. His eyes burst into tears and blood. His huge fist struck the ground, full of endless fear and regret, and his murderous opportunities could not be vented.


    "I..."


    "How to account to the general, and how to account to your majesty and the people."


    "The thirty-six states of Hanhai, the Peacock Dynasty, I will make you pay with blood in my life."


    "Heaven, Houtu, no matter who you are?"


    "Who can give me strength... I am willing to give everything."


    Dragon Ming, the leader of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, kneels down and roars. His hair is scattered, his eyes are red as blood, and his heart is full of murderous and bloodthirsty.


    "Qin people... So cruel... I really regret coming to the war with the army."


    "Unarmed mortals are so brave that they are not afraid of death."


    "Are we wrong..."


    After hearing the news outside the border, several foreign warlocks came. When they saw the scene in front of them, their hearts were cold and full of chill.


    How fearless the Qin people are, how strong they will be.


    Eight thousand Qin people and thirty thousand soldiers.


    Collective suicide.


    Just in order not to let the Great Wall garrison be passive, just in order not to drag down their generals, how strong is the cohesion of the Qin people? If every mortal is still like this, what about their extraordinary people?


    The ancestor of the great Qin Dynasty, who had been in power all over the world, fought for 30 years and swept away everything. From the original territory of one million Li to the present territory of ninety-nine million Li.


    There will always be only Daqin soldiers who died in the war, and there will never be captured soldiers.


    "I''ll do it! What a great Qin Empire, what a great Qin Erlang, Guye! Mr. Gu, our system knows why you want to let the great Qin Empire come back at all costs. Our system wants to be the sacrifice of the great Qin. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you match it? Even if the empress agrees, I will not


    "Mr. Gu, look at what you said. There are a lot of adults in our system. I don''t care with you. Our system will revive these soldiers and civilians."


    "Spicy chicken system, let Vanessa do it! Even if the law of heaven and earth is suppressed, Vanessa can play the power of the true God. After so many years of cultivation, it''s time for her to come out and work for Daqin. "


    "Bah! Mr. Gu, the system clearly wants to arouse the curiosity of the empress. The more you don''t show up, the more curious the empress will be. You are really retaliating against the empress for bullying you in the future. Believe it or not, the system will report you. "


    "Shut up! Hot chicken system, is it wrong for me to revenge on my daughter-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the void, the spicy chicken system is quite speechless. You can see the stars twinkling in guhuang''s hand, and a Book of cards engraved with numerous complicated patterns appears. From it comes Vanessa''s card, which is a three-star card.


    "Vanessa met the teacher!"


    The star cards are shining, and Vanessa''s figure is revealed. She is already a truth arcane of the 19th level, but that is in the sixth structure, and in today''s third structure, which is equivalent to the 11th level of the true God.


    "In one hour, kill the enemy."


    "Go and revive the soldiers and the people first."


    Gu Huang stood up in the void, and three Legion cards appeared in his palm. They were all high-level arms of Celtic Empire, all of which were handed over to Vanessa.


    "I will obey my teacher''s orders!"


    "It''s going to take an hour for the waste firewood, and there''s no need to call the Legion."


    "I can send them to the West with one forbidden curse."


    Vanessa came to Gu Huang''s side and looked at him with different eyes, even a little coquetry.

 Chapter 2100

    Yanmen pass, 400 li away.


    The dry sea is full of sand, the desert is full of smoke, countless military tents are built on the spot, thousands of giant elephants are crawling on the ground, and there are a lot of foreign soldiers patrolling.


    In a nearby camp, the border was built by more than ten warlocks. In it were captured imperial soldiers and civilians. Of course, there were also Juque and qixinglongyuan, two of today''s seven sword masters.


    They are just like swords. The owner of the Juque sword is a big man with a height of 2.2 meters. His upper body is bare, showing his bronze skin. The muscles and muscles are cast like steel, giving people a boundless pressure.


    The master of seven star dragon Yuan sword is a graceful young man. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. His features are delicate and tender, but his eyes are very firm.


    Dugu Sheng, the leader of Juque sword.


    Dragon Ming is the master of the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    The seven sword masters of the Empire are in charge of the seven ancient famous swords of the great Qin Dynasty. It is said that the seven famous swords gather the Qi, spirit, belief and will of the great Qin Dynasty. Each famous sword has different attributes.


    The master of the famous sword is superior.


    Even if you see Sangong face to face, you can''t do without kneeling. You only respect today''s ZuLong.


    And being captured alive today is for the sake of their people, and it is also a disgrace and stain of their life.


    "Big brother Dugu, three Battalion soldiers, eight thousand people..."


    "Including you and my brother, I''m afraid you will die after tonight."


    "My younger brother may be the weakest sword master in all ages. He once died in battle, but he was captured by life."


    Dragon Ming, the leader of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, sighed. He was not afraid of death, but hated his incompetence. He had the name of the sword leader, but he could not even protect his people. He even fell into such a situation.


    "Brother Longming, how happy is life and how afraid is death."


    "We are defending our people and dying. We are worthy of your majesty, but we are ashamed of all the people."


    "Failed to let the people escape..."


    Dugu Sheng, the leader of the Juque sword, looks up at the sky and the twinkling stars. His heart is full of remorse and remorse. It is the greatest regret that there are no people in the Qin Dynasty who are greedy of life and fear of death, but they can''t defend their territory and people.


    "Two sword masters, soldiers of the Empire, you are not ashamed of us. We are the drag on you!"


    "Sword master, soldiers, please accept our worship."


    "Sword master, soldiers, we are ashamed of you! As the people of the great Qin Dynasty, we were captured alive by a different race. We can''t keep our territory. Now we have the face to wait for the general to save us, and we have the face to step on the Great Wall. Today, we have already implicated two sword masters and three Battalion soldiers. We must never implicate the general, the people! I''ll go ahead. Your majesty is immortal. Daqin is immortal! "


    "The people of the great Qin are not afraid of death. Your majesty is immortal. The great Qin is immortal!"


    "Life is Daqin people, death is Daqin ghost, your majesty immortal, Daqin immortal!"


    "Your Majesty is immortal, Daqin is immortal!"


    In the originally quiet camp, there were bursts of heroic voices. There were old people with white hair, country women, young men and naughty children under 10 years old.


    There is no fear, no timidity, but determination.


    Eight thousand Qin people, thirty thousand soldiers, all killed themselves in front of the two sword masters.


    "Poop


    "No!"


    "It''s my incompetence, it''s all my incompetence!"


    "As a sword master, he failed to defend his territory and his people."


    "I, Dugu Sheng, feel sorry for you, for the Empire, for your majesty!"


    Dugu Sheng knelt on the ground powerlessly. His eyes burst into tears and blood. His huge fist struck the ground, full of endless fear and regret, and his murderous opportunities could not be vented.


    "I..."


    "How to account to the general, and how to account to your majesty and the people."


    "The thirty-six states of Hanhai, the Peacock Dynasty, I will make you pay with blood in my life."


    "Heaven, Houtu, no matter who you are?"


    "Who can give me strength... I am willing to give everything."


    Dragon Ming, the leader of the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, kneels down and roars. His hair is scattered, his eyes are red as blood, and his heart is full of murderous and bloodthirsty.


    "Qin people... So cruel... I really regret coming to the war with the army."


    "Unarmed mortals are so brave that they are not afraid of death."


    "Are we wrong..."


    After hearing the news outside the border, several foreign warlocks came. When they saw the scene in front of them, their hearts were cold and full of chill.


    How fearless the Qin people are, how strong they will be.


    Eight thousand Qin people and thirty thousand soldiers.


    Collective suicide.


    Just in order not to let the Great Wall garrison be passive, just in order not to drag down their generals, how strong is the cohesion of the Qin people? If every mortal is still like this, what about their extraordinary people?


    The ancestor of the great Qin Dynasty, who had been in power all over the world, fought for 30 years and swept away everything. From the original territory of one million Li to the present territory of ninety-nine million Li.


    There will always be only Daqin soldiers who died in the war, and there will never be captured soldiers.


    "I''ll do it! What a great Qin Empire, what a great Qin Erlang, Guye! Mr. Gu, our system knows why you want to let the great Qin Empire come back at all costs. Our system wants to be the sacrifice of the great Qin. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you match it? Even if the empress agrees, I will not


    "Mr. Gu, look at what you said. There are a lot of adults in our system. I don''t care with you. Our system will revive these soldiers and civilians."


    "Spicy chicken system, let Vanessa do it! Even if the law of heaven and earth is suppressed, Vanessa can play the power of the true God. After so many years of cultivation, it''s time for her to come out and work for Daqin. "


    "Bah! Mr. Gu, the system clearly wants to arouse the curiosity of the empress. The more you don''t show up, the more curious the empress will be. You are really retaliating against the empress for bullying you in the future. Believe it or not, the system will report you. "


    "Shut up! Hot chicken system, is it wrong for me to revenge on my daughter-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the void, the spicy chicken system is quite speechless. You can see the stars twinkling in guhuang''s hand, and a Book of cards engraved with numerous complicated patterns appears. From it comes Vanessa''s card, which is a three-star card.


    "Vanessa met the teacher!"


    The star cards are shining, and Vanessa''s figure is revealed. She is already a truth arcane of the 19th level, but that is in the sixth structure, and in today''s third structure, which is equivalent to the 11th level of the true God.


    "In one hour, kill the enemy."


    "Go and revive the soldiers and the people first."


    Gu Huang stood up in the void, and three Legion cards appeared in his palm. They were all high-level arms of Celtic Empire, all of which were handed over to Vanessa.


    "I will obey my teacher''s orders!"


    "It''s going to take an hour for the waste firewood, and there''s no need to call the Legion."


    "I can send them to the West with one forbidden curse."


    Vanessa came to Gu Huang''s side and looked at him with different eyes, even a little coquetry.

 Chapter 2101

    "Teacher, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders. All the enemies have been annihilated!"


    "I don''t know why I let go of the commander in chief!"


    Above the void, Vanessa has gathered the star cards and respectfully walked to the ancient wilderness. After all, Kyushu, which is in the third structure, is really a wilderness, just as the teacher said. All kinds of sides and systems have just been born, which has been gradually improved in the future, but as long as the truth arcane master is promoted in the third structure.


    In the Sixth Framework, it is the supreme being, which can go even further to transcend the truth.


    But since ancient times, the magic side limit is the truth arcane, never push the door behind the truth.


    "If you don''t let him go, how can the Peacock Dynasty know about the thirty-six states of Hanhai?"


    "They don''t know how to organize the coalition again."


    "If the Allied forces did not rout, how could the big gates of Kunlun mountain come?"


    "Our great Qin Empire is a kingdom of heaven and etiquette. Everything we do is forced to defend. We can do one thing, two things, not three things."


    "If they don''t invade three times, how can I find the reason to destroy the country?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands and looks at the endless dry sea in the West. With a mysterious smile on his face, people can feel the forest and cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Teacher, do you really need such trouble?"


    "It''s just the thirty-six states of the dry sea and the Peacock Dynasty. Without the power of the Celtic magic Empire, they can be carried by one of their disciples."


    "Her Majesty said that the Celtic magic empire is the sword of Daqin. As long as you give us a command, we will cut off all the powerful enemies, open up territory for Daqin and build an immortal hegemony."


    Vanessa comes from her own strength. She doesn''t care about the strong in the third structure. Even if she is suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, she is also a true God. It''s a forbidden curse to destroy the country and slaughter the city.


    "Bang!"


    "Vanessa, don''t be arrogant when you have some strength. Don''t underestimate the third structure. There are many people who can kill you. There is not only a powerful empire, but also a great religion."


    "Although the various systems are not yet mature, do you see the Kunlun mountains? There are also many mythical strongmen there. Don''t forget the mainstream world of practice here. "


    "You are just a real God. There are real immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, even the strong ones above Daluo golden immortals in Kunlun Mountain, as well as the Heavenly Emperor in the myth of the later generations of the Xia Dynasty."


    "There are really not too many people who can kill you. For the immortals in Kunlun, we are just a group of secular dynasties fighting."


    "Remember, think twice before you do anything, impulse will only spoil the event."


    The ancient wasteland overlooks the Kunlun Mountains. It is the source of the myths of the Xia Dynasty, and it is also known as the land of ten thousand gods. Even some mythical strongmen live in it. They don''t want to face Kunlun mountains too early. However, if the Qin Empire wants to rule the world, sooner or later, it will come.


    "Fairy


    "Teacher, I''ve heard granddad say for a long time that there were immortals in the cultivation side, and each one is powerful and incomparable."


    "If the disciple is against the immortal, can I beat the real immortal?"


    Vanessa is full of surprise and curiosity. After all, the strongest system in the practice side is the immortal system, but it has completely disappeared in later generations.


    "I won''t lose!"


    "But you know that there is a tradition in the practice side, which is to protect the short. Whether it''s a sect disciple or a sect disciple, if you provoke one, you will face a large group of people."


    "Even if it''s the most common disciple, you''ll meet his senior brothers and sisters, and a large group of senior uncles. In case these are not your opponents."


    "Then you will face a large group of religious sects. After all, the cultivation side pays most attention to cause and effect, so you should keep this in mind when you are in Kyushu in the future."


    "It''s OK to provoke. You must be clean and don''t show your feet."


    "But don''t worry too much. After some time, I''ll be a teacher and adapt to the law of heaven and earth. If I''m promoted, you can walk horizontally in Kyushu."


    There is a smile on Gu Huang''s face. Now that I have come back, let me support the backbone and dignity of the Qin Empire.


    "Teacher, you mean I don''t have to go back to the Celtic Empire, I can walk with you."


    "Thank you, teacher. In fact, I''ve had enough time. Her Majesty is busy with politics every day, or practicing arcane and kendo."


    "Granddad is either going to class or doing magic research every day, or learning the knowledge of Xingyao empire before he goes to school. It''s really annoying."


    Vanessa keeps complaining to Gu Huang. In a word, there are 110000 people who don''t want to go back. It''s really boring. After all, she is eternal in the Celtic empire.


    "All right, stop complaining and call you out. I didn''t intend to let you idle."


    "Since you are so boring in the Celtic Empire, you should find something to do as a teacher."


    "Do you want to go to Xianyang, the capital of the great Qin Empire, which is the most prosperous place of the great Qin Dynasty. How about being a guard for your empress for a period of time?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands and looked at Vanessa with a smile. Since she was bored, she was asked to protect the empress. At that time, I''m afraid she would cry to go back to the Celtic empire.


    "Teacher, can the disciples not go?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t met the empress. She''s really terrible."


    "Even if her realm is low... But the disciples can''t support her at all."


    "What''s more, the female emperor has the protection of the national movement of the Qin Dynasty, and she still uses a little true God to protect her disciples?"


    Vanessa immediately suffered, because she was really afraid of the empress. Even if she only saw her once, she would never forget it.


    "Good luck


    "It''s because of the national movement that I asked you to protect her. The national movement of Daqin is too strong. It''s not a good omen."


    "If you are prosperous, you will decline. This is the truth that will never change. Not only do you want to go to the great Qin Empire, but I''m giving you an order Legion card with 100 order veterans in it."


    "You should not only protect your empress, but also ensure that nothing will happen in Xianyang."


    In the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, a legion card of order appeared. One hundred veterans of order were all strong men of the 12th level, enough to defend Xianyang from trouble.


    "Teacher, what about you?"


    "You''ve come back. Don''t you go to Xianyang?"


    Vanessa was a little puzzled. After all, her teacher had been back to 36 continents before, and she didn''t go to see the empress. Now she is still like this. It''s really strange.


    "No hurry!"


    "As a teacher, I have to walk around to see the territory of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Since ancient times, it''s hard to guard against Japanese and night thieves. The territory of the great Qin Empire has expanded too fast, and its fortune is too strong. I suspect that someone is secretly scheming to make the great Qin a chess piece."


    "Vanessa, you need to change your make-up. Today''s great Qin Empire is still like later generations. It doesn''t exclude foreigners. Do you see the two sword masters below?"


    "Just follow them to Daqin. Don''t disclose the situation about Celtic magic Empire and me easily, except for your empress."


    After that, Gu Huang pushed Vanessa down, and her figure became a hermit

 Chapter 2102

    "I hope you can help me. Dugu Sheng will never forget it. Please accept Dugu Sheng''s worship."


    "Long Ming, thank you for your help!"


    Seeing Vanessa''s coming, Dugu Sheng and long Ming immediately bow down. After all, they already know that Vanessa must be a real God.


    "Juque sword master and Longyuan sword master, it''s very polite of you to be the people of the Empire and contribute to the Empire. It''s your duty."


    "My teacher once said that those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away! Those who are great to the people of the Qin Dynasty will be saved even though they are far away! "


    "Although I''m a foreigner, I''m actually a member of the people of the Qin Dynasty. My teacher once told me that the civilization of the Xia Dynasty never depended on blood and skin color, but on culture and heritage."


    Vanessa also saluted them. Now they don''t know themselves, but he knows them! In the future, he will be in the great Qin Empire, but he will be taken care of by the seven sword masters.


    Juque sword master, one person with one sword, killed millions of foreign demons.


    The Seven Star Dragon Sword Master once guarded the netherworld for 200000 years, making the ghosts dare not enter without permission.


    Every one of them is a great hero and respected by all the people.


    "Well said, well said!"


    "Under the demon xuanzi, the current Great Wall garrison general, responsible for guarding the border."


    "Thank you for your help. Yaoxuanzi is acting for millions of soldiers and civilians. Please kneel down!"


    General Yao xuanzi, young master Longyang and master Kuki also arrived from Yanmen pass. Looking at the foreign woman in front of them, Yao xuanzi knelt down.


    "General, no, no!"


    "You are the general of the Empire. How can you kneel down to me? If the teacher knows, I must be killed."


    "What didn''t I do? Just do your part. "


    As soon as Vanessa saw that yaoxuanzi was about to kneel down, she immediately used magic to hold him up. This was not only the top four generals of the Empire, but also the powerful one who led 100000 expeditionary troops to lay Nuo Da territory for the Empire. In the end, there were only 93 riders left. Which one was not the mainstay of the Empire.


    "Miss Vanessa, where is your teacher?"


    "Your Majesty''s decree, please go to Xianyang with your commander."


    Yao xuanzi also received your Majesty''s decree when he came here. Everything that happened at the border of the great wall could not escape your Majesty''s eyes.


    "General, I''m sorry, the teacher has gone."


    "The teacher wants to walk around Daqin and clean up some moths hidden in the Empire."


    "When the time is ripe, the teacher will go to Xianyang."


    Vanessa was a little helpless. When she thought of the empress''s aura, she felt that her scalp was numb. Could it be that the teacher himself could not hold on, so she would not go!


    "That''s how it is. It''s a master''s style. The dragon can see the head but not the tail."


    "Miss Vanessa, you helped our general to clear the border. I should have done my best. But when your Majesty''s decree came, our general didn''t dare to keep you any more."


    "Long Ming, Dugu Sheng, let you two take Miss Vanessa to Xianyang. Don''t neglect this journey."


    Yao xuanzi is also fascinated by Vanessa''s master, so he doesn''t stay much. He just asks Dugu Sheng and long ming to lead Vanessa to Xianyang.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Long Ming and Dugu Sheng readily accepted it. After all, it was a strong one at least at the level of true God. It can be imagined that the great Qin Empire had a strong one at the level of true God, which also had countless benefits for the great Qin.


    "Don''t worry, general. It''s less than a million miles to Xianyang. I can open the space portal and reach Xianyang City in an instant."


    "The teacher ordered me to tell the general that the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces had escaped. In a year and a half, and in a few months, he was bound to attack on a large scale."


    "It''s called crystal ball. I''ve left a mark within ten thousand li of the six towns at the border. If the enemy invades, the crystal ball will show up."


    "And the crystal ball can check the surrounding area at any time, I believe it will be helpful to the general."


    "This is a scroll of space magic portal, which can be used ten times. When I go to Xianyang, I will see her majesty, and then I will leave a space gate mark in the palace."


    "If the general has urgent military information, he can go to Xianyang at any time. After all, the teleportation array is also convenient, but it is also targeted."


    Vanessa hand magic scroll, hand crystal ball, directly to the demon xuanzi, after all, these are small things, but in the border can be used.


    "Good thing, what a good thing!"


    "Thank you, Miss Vanessa. I won''t be polite to you."


    "With this, if the Allied forces were invading, they would not be so passive."


    Yaoxuanzi was not polite either, so he put the two things away and expressed his gratitude.


    "General, that''s right!"


    "This must be the dead wood master of the imperial barrier. Do you still grow mushrooms, master?"


    "Do you have that poisonous red mushroom? I wonder if you can give me some. "


    Vanessa looked at the next master Kuki and immediately asked for the red mushroom. You should know that master Kuki''s mushroom is the strategic material of Daqin. In the future, your majesty will not allow it to flow out. Especially this kind of poisonous mushroom, ordinary strong people will be poisoned to death, but for the old master, it is a good material for stew.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, my red mushroom is extremely poisonous. What do you want to do?"


    Kuki was full of doubts, but he still asked patiently. After all, few people asked him for poisonous mushrooms. Who would eat or die.


    "Stew!"


    "Master deadwood, the poisonous mushroom you planted is a good material for stew."


    "Of course, it''s highly toxic to others, but it''s already adapted to us."


    "I wonder if you can give me some."


    Vanessa, smiling, reached out and asked for it from master Deadwood. In the future, these people will be famous all over the world. Now the strongest one here is level nine, but even that doesn''t mean that she can float away.


    "Miss Vanessa, what a God and a man!"


    "Miss Vanessa, I admire you!"


    "Master deadwood, don''t be stunned, just give me some!"


    Everyone was stunned, and master Kuki was completely shocked. For the first time in his life, someone took his poisonous mushrooms to stew. Is it the world that is crazy or the poor monk that is stunned.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, I don''t have much, so I only have a few kilos left."


    "I don''t know that''s enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask Feihu to send it to you another day."


    Master Kuki is helpless. He takes out a space bag and gives it to Vanessa. He thinks that he will stay away from the benefactor in the future. He may be meow Xiaoxi again. When he thinks of his poor little mushroom essence, he just wants to kill meow Xiaoxi. But she has the support of her majesty


    "Fat tiger, but that fat orange cat!"


    "Master deadwood, you''d better not let that fat cat come, or I''m afraid I''ll kill him."


    Vanessa couldn''t help but want to chop the fat tiger to death when she thought of her strength. After all, this fat cat is as shameless as an old one in the future.

 Chapter 2103

    Desert lonely smoke, yellow sand all over the sky, only a look endless yellow.


    To the west of Yanmen pass, it is known as the dead dry sea, which is hard for immortals to cross. Even though it is known as the 36 states of dry sea, it is just on the edge of dry sea.


    No one knows what actually exists in the tens of millions of miles of dry sea. It is said that an immortal has fallen, which is one of the forbidden areas in Kunlun.


    Smoke billows and endless storms sweep.


    However, on the edge of the black storm of death, there is a figure walking in a green robe. If anyone is here, he will find that it is ancient wilderness.


    More than half a year has passed since the first battle of Yanmen pass. The ancient wasteland walked on the dry sea of death with its feet, and finally came to the depths of the wild sand, which is known as the difficulty for immortals to cross.


    For half a year, he has been cultivating himself, sleeping in the open, measuring heaven and earth, in order to understand the nature of heaven and earth, and all things in China.


    A wisp of wind, a grain of sand, a grass


    creation!


    Nature!


    Heaven and earth!


    Avenue!


    The vast third structure is located in the center of the long history. Countless people want to reverse the third structure. The ancient wasteland paved the way of humanity with the blood and bones of its ancestors and returned to the third structure.


    Death, dry sea, endless sand, but also can not stop his pace, let the wind tear, gravel swept, and even thunderstorm bombardment, ancient wasteland feet seem to have a powerful force, can not shake.


    Fight against nature with mortal body.


    "Gu Ye, my ancestor! No matter in the future or today, you are the people who can be called ancestors. Why do you suffer from this crime? Don''t you mean that you have traveled all over Kunlun to eliminate the future moths? "


    "The system doesn''t understand why it suffers when it comes to places where birds don''t poop and dogs don''t lay eggs. But you haven''t said a word to the system in half a year."


    "Sir, what are you doing? It''s a good idea to make a squeak. "


    The spicy chicken system finally can''t hold back. For half a year, I didn''t say a word, and I''ve been cultivating myself. I''ve been in a desperate situation for several times, and I almost didn''t hang up. I really don''t know why I suffered this crime.


    But no matter how the system calls, the ancient wasteland is still speechless, standing in the middle of the sandstorm, allowing the death storm of the dry sea to attack.


    One day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Seven days!


    The black sandstorm in the sky finally stopped, and Gu Huang stood in the sandstorm for seven days. The wind and sand tore his robes, and his whole body was even scarred. He was haggard, like a corpse. If he didn''t have a weak breath, he was almost a corpse.


    On the eighth day, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. There was no bright light, only commonness and silence. It seemed that he had forgotten himself and everything in the world.


    One step, two steps, three steps, walking like a puppet, without direction or purpose.


    Hungry, eat weeds and thorny vines in the desert.


    Tired, fell to sleep, until wake up.


    The sun sets and the moon rises, and the day and night alternates. It''s half a year later. The dry sea of death, which is so-called immortal and God can''t cross, has finally come to an end. What you see is a white snow plain.


    During this period, the system incarnated several times. No matter how much it begged, it was completely ignored by the ancient wasteland. Now the ancient wasteland has fallen into an extremely strange state.


    No self, forget everything, walk in the vast land, also don''t know where the end is, finally the system is to give up, can do is to ensure the most basic vitality of ancient wasteland.


    Through the dry sea desert, but also set foot in this cold land, the ancient wasteland tireless, do not know themselves, still in the depths of the snow across the white snow, only one person, only to leave this scurrying footprints.


    In a flash, more than a month later, the snow still can not see the end, but in the distance out of a mountain, the figure of ancient wasteland more and more withered, even if the spicy chicken system has the supreme means, but in the face of ancient wasteland seal is also powerless, let alone to wake him up, even if you want him to send a little vitality is also unable to do.


    "Moo!"


    On this day, in the depth of the unknown mountains, there was a sudden shaking void, which was like a terrible sound of thunder. It sounded like some kind of giant beast.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The earth is shaking and the snow is trembling. In the depth of the mountains, a huge black cow is 30 feet high and 100 feet long. It can be seen that the black cow is stained with blood, its horns are full of cracks, and its eyes the size of a lantern are full of fear and confusion.


    "Big stupid cow, I want you to have a leg without hurting your life."


    "Stop now, or I''ll be angry."


    "Be careful!"


    Deep in the mountains, a wild voice of a woman came out, and a girl in a fur skirt and a wheat complexion appeared. She was seven feet tall, carrying a bone knife on her shoulder, and crossing thousands of feet in one step, chasing the black giant ox.


    However, when the girl saw a figure walking in the direction of the black bull''s attack, she immediately made a sound to remind her. Unfortunately, it was too late. The hoof of the black bull was about to trample on the young man''s body.


    "Bang!"


    When the hoof of the cow stepped down, the young man''s thin palm instinctively raised. In an instant, he held the hoof of the cow and threw it gently into the void. The dark cow had been thrown into the void and fell thousands of feet away.


    However, the young people still seem to have no feeling, and they are still walking slowly. The young girl who jumps in the void is full of horror. It''s hard to imagine that such a thin body can burst out such a powerful force. Even if they are the first experts in the tribe, they don''t have such a terrible power.


    "Moo!"


    The black giant ox was thrown and stood up like a mountain. He made a roaring sound. Then he saw his two front feet stepping on the snow. The sharp horn of the ox was shining faintly. In an instant, he was diving towards the ancient body. The explosive force was extremely strong and savage.


    "Big black bull, stop it, no!"


    As soon as the girl saw that the black bull was mad, she immediately stood in front of the black bull. She dropped her bone knife and put her hands directly on the hoof of the cow. Unexpectedly, she forced the black bull to stop in the same place. Finally, the black bull seemed to be exhausted and fell on the ground here.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go. Big black bull didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "My name is Qibao. What''s your name?"


    "Why did you go to the northern snow plain alone?"


    The girl ran to Gu Huang and opened her arms to block the way. Gu Huang, who never stopped, even stopped her body.


    "Damn it! Qibao, isn''t this Mr. Bao? "


    Deep in the soul of the ancient wasteland, the spicy chicken system uttered a voice of astonishment.

 Chapter 2104

    Gu Huang is haggard and dull. He doesn''t have any self at all, but he stops instinctively in front of the girl Qibao.


    It seems to be instinct, but also like the fate of fate.


    "Can you hear me?"


    "That''s strange. Was that an illusion? It is clear that there is a great power, but why can''t you feel it at all? "


    "You have a dull, lifeless look, and you don''t know what you''ve been through?"


    "I''d better take you back to the tribe, or you''ll be eaten by fierce beasts even if you don''t freeze to death."


    "Big stupid cow, I won''t cut your legs today. Tomorrow you will bring that stupid bird and stupid dragon. If you dare to tell a secret or run away, I will cut your legs."


    Girl seven treasure backhand will Gu Huang back up, looking back at the big black cow lying on the ground, direct backhand to do a neck action.


    As soon as the black bull saw the action, the huge bull''s head immediately ordered a few times. Seeing the girl Qibao''s figure disappear, the huge bull''s head was powerless on the snow.


    "Moo!"


    "Why is my life so hard? Who''s to blame? I knew I shouldn''t be the third and fourth. I had to move to this mountain range."


    "What you want to eat, what you don''t have, what you want to eat, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you don''t have, what you want to have, what you want to eat, what you want to have, what you want to have, what you don''t


    "It''s so unfortunate for me, third and fourth. Don''t blame the elder brothers for not talking about morality and justice. We said when we were in the same year that we should share happiness and difficulties together."


    "Tomorrow this disaster, you must accompany an old cow to carry together."


    The black bull was lying on the ground powerlessly, with white air coming from its nose, overturning all kinds of snowflakes


    Deep in the mountains, on a flat open space, there are about a hundred stone houses built in the village, but everything is full of the atmosphere of primitive wilderness.


    Although the mountains were blocked by snow, the young people of the tribe still went hunting in the mountains. The old, weak, sick and disabled, women, children and children were left behind.


    When the girl Qibao stepped into the tribe with the ancient wasteland on her back, an old man with white hair and dark totem on his face opened his eyes, and it seemed that there was snow-white electric light flashing inside.


    Silent, the figure of the old man disappeared from the stone house. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the gate of the tribe. He was leaning on a stick of animal bone and looked at the seven treasures that had slowly entered.


    "Bao girl, if you don''t stay at home well, where are you going crazy?"


    "Who is the man behind you?"


    Looking at the figure of Qibao''s return, the old man harshly reprimanded him, but there was not much blame, instead, he was full of concern.


    "Grandfather Wuji, I don''t know who he is? Anyway, when I found him, I walked on the wasteland alone. "


    "Look at him. If I don''t bring him back, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the night."


    "So, you will take him in."


    The girl Qibao looks at the old man timidly, but her words are full of coquetry.


    "My God! In the future, there will be a woman in the third generation of the eternal palace, which is famous and invincible. "


    "This master cut down Haotian God with one knife, and even overturned the 18 layers of hell, almost not breaking through the six samsara."


    "Is this system dazzled, or the times have changed, and will the treasure Lord still appear in the future?"


    "The future master Bao is the half master of the ancient master, but now it seems that master Bao''s all-round cultivation is not taught by the ancient master!"


    Deep in the soul of guhuang, the spicy chicken system talks to itself. The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. But I really hope that after Guye wakes up, I can see how he will feel when he sees that there has been a legend in the future, but there has never been a real Baoye.


    "It''s all right, baowench. People have already brought it back. Is it hard to be an old man? Can I ask you to throw him out?"


    "It''s just that this year''s snow season is unusually long, and there is not much food in the tribe. I''m afraid it will be difficult to persist until next spring. I don''t know how many people will be reduced this winter."


    "Since the cattle, the dragon and the Mirs came, the fierce beasts that are thousands of miles away have been almost eaten by them. Not only our Manshan tribe, I''m afraid several nearby tribes have a hard time."


    "The annual festival is coming, and the annual zongmen festival will also begin. This year..."


    The old man sighed and looked up at the gray sky, full of deep worry and helplessness. The biggest problem every winter is the annual sacrifice


    "Zong men Shang Ji, Wu Ji grandfather, they are a group of murderers who eat people without spitting bones."


    "Every year they sacrifice, and they ask for it without limit. Many tribes are extinct because they ask for it."


    "I really hope that the Legion of the Qin Empire can fight and wipe out all the sects on the Tianshan Mountain. I don''t know if I can see this day in my life."


    The girl Qibao is staring at the top of the remote mountain. Her face is full of hatred. No tribe does not hate the clan that dominates the land.


    "Treasure wench, don''t say these words in the future. If you let the people of zongmen hear it, you will be in trouble."


    "The great Qin Empire is really too far away for their legions."


    "Even if they come here, there are Shangxian in the clan. It''s said that these Shangxian are under the control of Jinmu of yaochi in Kunlun."


    "Mortals, how can we compete with immortals? For thousands of years, we have always been like this. No one can end this chaotic world."


    "Let''s go! Go hunting in the mountains tomorrow. "


    The figure of the old sorcerer disappeared, only the soft sigh still echoed in place


    "Mortals, why can''t they fight against immortals?"


    "I don''t believe it and I don''t accept my fate. If no one dares to do it, then I will do it."


    "At the top of Kunlun Mountain, the golden mother of yaochi, sooner or later, I will lift your yaochi and kill all your high immortals."


    Girl Qibao carried the ancient wasteland back to her humble stone house, picked up the bone knife in her hand, and pulled out a big black brick stained with dust from under the leg of the table. As she sharpened her knife, she made a reluctant voice.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m really laughing at this system. It turns out that the black boss is really a grindstone. This system needs to take a screenshot, but the black boss is a lifelong stain. "


    "Only Baoye can be regarded as a millstone for the inheritance of the eternal palace. This system is strange. This is the Baoye we know in this system."


    "It''s a bit of supremacy in the future."


    It seems that some people and things, no matter how many years apart, will meet one day


    "This system is really looking forward to what will happen to master Bao and master Gu?"


    The spicy chicken system gave out a very cheap laugh, which completely became a melon eater. Anyway, Guye didn''t recover one day, and he couldn''t show up one day, so everything went with the flow.

 Chapter 2105

    The next day, the snow stopped and the sun fell on the mountains.


    Early in the morning, the girl Qibao was carrying a bone knife and was ready to go deep into the mountain. As always, Gu Huang followed Qibao. No matter how Qibao tried to persuade her, it had no effect.


    In the end, all kinds of helpless, Qibao can only take the ancient wasteland into the mountain together, and the tribe''s grain storage is not enough. If this year''s sacrifice is approaching, the clan will come to ask for tribute again.


    We can only find a way from Dafu Niu, Dafu long and Dafu bird. We don''t know if Dafu Niu has brought Dafu long and Dafu bird. Anyway, if we can''t bring those two stupid guys, we can only chop Dafu Niu''s leg.


    Girl Qibao and Gu Huang had been on their way for an hour. Finally, when they got to the place where they had already met yesterday, they saw a huge black cow, a golden Tianpeng and a black dragon from a distance.


    "Big brother, that Terran chick is here. Did you suffer from her yesterday? Today, our three brothers are fighting together. I don''t believe we can''t cure her. "


    "Big brother, the third brother is right. It''s just a girl of human race. If our three brothers were not chased and killed by our enemies, we could only hide in this cold place where birds don''t shit and dogs don''t lay eggs. We could only pretend to be a low-grade fierce beast who just channeled and couldn''t even speak. I would swallow this girl in one bite if I changed my old temper."


    "Three, four, shut up! There are immortals in the sect at the top of Tianshan Mountain. We can still survive by pretending to be fierce beasts. If we show our magic power, we will be skinned and stewed in the pot. This Terran chick can teach her a lesson and never hurt her. "


    The black giant ox, the golden Tianpeng and the black dragon communicate with each other. After all, there are immortals sitting in the sect on the Tianshan Mountain. With their accomplishments of just being promoted to the king, they will be torn by the immortals.


    "Da Ben Niu, are you very obedient? Yes, yes, I brought your two brothers


    "Silly bird, I only take one of your wings, stupid dragon, leave one of your claws, this thing is over."


    "If you don''t obey or dare to resist, you will die today."


    Girl Qibao''s bone knife, which is higher than human''s height, refers to Tianpeng and Heilong. They are just three fierce beasts who have just channeled spirit. Since the three of them came, the mountains are almost eaten up. Fortunately, these goods don''t hurt people, or they won''t stay till now.


    "This chick is so arrogant. Big brother, I can''t bear this bad temper. I have to teach this chick a lesson and let her know what it means to have a day outside and have a Peng outside."


    "Old four, don''t ink, go to clean up this chick, I''ll give you loot."


    "Old three, old four, don''t despise the enemy, this chick is not simple, a magic power can be called terror."


    At the end of the communication, you can see that the golden Tianpeng''s body, with a hundred feet, spreads its wings, rolls up the wind and snow all over the sky, and glides on the ground with its wings. A pair of sharp claws, like a sharp blade, instantly tears towards the magic of the seven treasures.


    "Silly bird, dare to resist!"


    Seven treasure palm bone knife inserted into the ground, the whole person jump, several miles of snow deep sink, directly into the air more than ten feet high, five fingers clenched into a fist, in the void broke out a thunderous sound, a boxing in the void Tianpeng''s claws, issued the sound of gold and iron.


    The collision of powerful forces broke out the air waves that swept the void for more than ten miles. Tianpeng''s body was shot down to the ground, and Qibao was also retrogressed by the force.


    "Pain! It''s killing me. Is this chick human? "


    "What a strange force! My claws are almost broken. I want to cast a spell."


    "Otherwise, our three brothers will have to tell us today."


    Golden Tianpeng fell to the ground, two huge claws directly lost the feeling, straight pain constantly hair thoughts, it is miserable to the extreme, no wonder big brother to pull them to help, Terran chick is barbaric to the extreme, even if the beast also does not have her power.


    "Silly bird, are you still coming?"


    "Now it''s not one wing. I''ll cut off two of your wings."


    "Lie down and don''t move. You''d better not try to escape."


    Girl seven treasure tiger mouth tears, the blood keeps dripping, but will tremble arm back to behind, even if it is such a situation, also did not show any timidity.


    "Moo!"


    "Old three, you go up!"


    The roar of the black bull shaking the wilderness came out, and then the divine thought sent a message to the black dragon. It was obvious that old four could not fight any more. If old three was defeated, he would have to flee.


    The hundred Zhang black dragon was flying in the sky. From tens of thousands of feet high, it directly dived down. The sound of the dark dragon claws tearing the air came out and ran through Qibao''s body. The girl Qibao stepped into the ground with one foot and welcomed it with her left arm. But no one expected that the black dragon turned in vain, and the huge dragon tail came towards the ground.


    The girl Qibao can''t defend herself. She can''t even dodge. Seeing that the dragon''s tail is about to hit Qibao''s body, the ancient wasteland in the distance moves.


    One step in front of Qibao, his thin hand slowly stretched out. In an instant, it blocked the dragon''s tail. Even one blow could have the power of breaking the mountain, but in front of guhuang, it was lightly dissolved. In the backhand, guhuang caught the dragon''s tail and directly threw the hundred Zhang giant dragon thousands of meters away, hitting the ground hard.


    "Hiss! Big brother, what''s the situation? What''s the origin of this mummy like human being? The third brother''s weight is a million jin, so he just threw it out. "


    "Old four, how else would elder brother call you to come here? Yesterday, I was thrown hundreds of feet by this human with my bare hands. I almost broke my hoof. The most terrible thing is not that savage girl, but this guy of unknown origin. He is not human."


    "Big brother, are there any brothers like you? It''s even worse for my brother. Your old cow is getting darker and darker. "


    "Old four! We made a vow at the beginning. We share happiness and difficulties together. Do you really have the heart that my elder brother''s leg has been cut off? "


    "Big brother, this human is so terrible. I suspect it may be a large number of disciples in Kunlun mountain. Let''s run! Let the third one hold us back. Anyway, the third one has five dragon claws, and it doesn''t matter if one is less. "


    "Old four, I think it''s OK, but it''s not a bit unfriendly."


    "Big brother, the third brother once wanted to kill you as the boss. Today we are also for his good. As your third brother, my third brother, shouldn''t we come out to carry it for us? That''s what brothers are, right


    "Fourth, I think what you said is reasonable. Let''s run together on the count of one, two, three."


    "Brother, listen to you..."


    The communication between pitch black giant bull and golden Tianpeng is over, but before the pitch black giant bull can count, golden Tianpeng has already spread out his wings and instantly soars hundreds of feet away


    The black bull was stupid, but he didn''t care to think so much. He just stepped on the hoof and ran towards the deep mountain.


    "Boss, fourth, you... Two despicable guys..."


    Black dragon was thrown into a mess. When he was in a clear mind, he was surprised to find that the eldest and the fourth had already run away. He was angry and began to scold

 Chapter 2106

    "Big stupid cow, big stupid bird, don''t let me catch you."


    The girl Qibao looks at Tianpeng hovering thousands of feet in the sky, and the dark giant cattle that have already rushed to attack. She can only stare at them in the air of the original place. After all, she is also injured, and she can''t fight at all, so she can only watch them escape.


    instant!


    The girl Qibao saw a figure flash by, and pulled out the huge bone knife on the ground. A touch of unparalleled terrible power was released in the heaven and earth, which made the hundreds of miles of snow fall tens of feet deep. The huge bone knife burst out the sound of tearing the air, and penetrated into the empty golden Tianpeng.


    The golden Tianpeng hovered thousands of feet high, his two golden eyes were full of horror, and he fluttered his wings toward the sky. The dark golden light flowed around him, and countless mysterious ancient runes emerged, forming a layer of golden body protection divine light. But the bone knife from the bottom to the top cut the body protection divine light in an instant, and even cut off a golden wing.


    The golden Tianpeng moans in the void, loses his balance, and falls to the ground by force. The dark golden blood spills from the void, as if it were a heavy rain of blood, melting a large area of snow.


    "Hiss!"


    "What a savage human, I''d better play dead!"


    Black dragon saw the tragedy of his fourth brother in the whole process. What he was scared was that he came together directly, just like a hibernating python, so he retracted the dragon''s head into his body, completely pretending to be dead.


    "Fourth brother!"


    "Shangxian, Shangxian, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "An old ox has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, and doesn''t know how to drive. It''s not easy for us to practice. Please spare our lives."


    "An Laoniu swears that he will never set foot on Tianshan Mountain from now on. Our brothers are willing to leave Tianshan Mountain."


    Hearing the sad cry of golden Tianpeng, the black bull stopped his body and dived directly to the ancient wasteland. Then he saw his two front hooves kneeling down, and the huge cow''s head bent down on the ground. It was a gesture of begging for mercy.


    Gu Huang''s expression was dull and his eyes were absent. He was still speechless, and regardless of the black bull''s request for mercy, he sat down cross legged and fell into the deepest meditation.


    "Big stupid cow, don''t you still run? You have to keep running!"


    The girl Qibao was very surprised. The knife just now was not cut out by ordinary people. Is it true that the guy I picked up casually is an immortal.


    "No, I won''t run any more."


    "Seven... No... I call you Baoye... From now on, you are the master of our three brothers."


    "You let me go to the East, and I''ll never dare to go to the West. I beg you to give me a way to live."


    "It''s not easy for our livestock to practice. It''s not easy for the big demon who has wisdom to refine his bones."


    "Mr. Bao, please do me a favor. Let''s make a living. My three brothers, Lao Niu, have never eaten your people since they came here. We are all good demons."


    The two lantern like eyes of the black bull had already shed tears. He knew that the lives of the three brothers today were in the palm of master Bao''s hand.


    As long as Lord Bao pleads, Shangxian will not kill them, otherwise it will be cold.


    The final fate of the three brothers is to be skinned and stewed.


    The meat of their three brothers is enough for a tribe to spend the winter comfortably.


    "Well! Big stupid cow, don''t sell miserably. I already know that you are big demons and that you are avoiding enemies. The witch sacrifice grandfather said that you are good in nature and never harm the human race. "


    "Otherwise, Wuji grandfather would have killed you long ago, but since you came here, you have eaten up all the birds and animals, which has made it difficult for several tribes nearby."


    "The annual sacrifice is coming, and the sect generals at the top of Tianshan Mountain are coming. If our tribe can''t offer the tribute, we won''t be sheltered by the sect next year..."


    "Don''t worry! He should not take your life, otherwise yesterday big stupid cow died


    "I don''t know how to spend this winter this year..."


    Girl Qibao is also sitting on the snow, her hands around her knees, her face is also full of deep anxiety and sadness


    "Bao... Master Bao... Life is hard for your tribe... But that''s not the reason to cut our wings!"


    "Our brother was born in a blessed place on the coast of the East China Sea. We had a very happy and carefree life when we were making friends with the seven brothers."


    "Why, you Shangxian took a fancy to our Dongtianfudi and drove our brothers out of Dongtianfudi in the name of acting for heaven. Not to mention, he sent his disciples all the way to pursue and kill us."


    "The second brother, the fifth brother, the sixth brother and the seventh brother are missing now..."


    "It took us three brothers several decades to escape from disaster in this bitter and cold place. Indeed, because of us, your tribe lost food."


    "This wing of mine is to return your cause and effect. You can take it back enough to sustain your tribe for a month. As for these feathers, they are also enough as tribute."


    "Elder brother, third brother, Tianshan mountain can''t stay any longer. We''ll leave here after some time."


    Golden Tianpeng used Demon power to repair the wound. Even if a wing was cut off, there was still no revenge. Although they were all big demons, they were rare good people.


    "Big brother, fourth brother, the east continent is vast, but there is no foothold for our brothers."


    Black dragon is also out of the head, seems to be feeling, today''s era for them these big demon is really too unfriendly.


    Since the first World War in ancient times, the demon clan retreated for nine days, and the witch clan fled to ten places.


    The demon clan scattered in Kyushu has already become a group of lost dogs. Now Kyushu belongs to the territory of the human race.


    In the vast land of China in the center of Kyushu, there was a great Yu dynasty that suppressed the human world. The seven great queens dominated nuotakyushu, and the four seas surrendered and the eight wastelands bowed.


    The vast land of China is the center that all living beings yearn for, but no one can go.


    The demon is doomed to decline.


    "The great Qin Empire, why don''t you take refuge? It''s said that his majesty ZuLong of the great Qin Dynasty has recruited all the talented people in the world, regardless of their origins or backgrounds."


    "Nuota has a territory of 99 million, but there is no clan. Only the people of Daqin really live like individuals."


    "If only we could become Qin people one day."


    Girl Qibao looks up at the sky. She is fascinated by the Qin Empire. Unfortunately, she knows it''s just a good wish.


    "Others can''t, but you can!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, not empty and dead, but as deep as the stars in the universe.

 Chapter 2107

    "Gu Ye... My ancestors! You can be regarded as waking up. It''s almost a year. What''s the matter with you, Mr. Gu? "


    "Has it been a year? It''s been so long, garbage system. Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "Mr. Gu, if this system can wake you up, will it wait until now? But it doesn''t matter. Guess who''s this in front of you? "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you still have to guess? The future master of my son, the third generation supreme of the eternal palace, the invincible master of the world. "


    "Nani? Mr. Gu, you have been in a muddle all this year. You don''t know yourself and the world. This system is strange. How can you know it''s Mr. Bao? "


    "Spicy chicken system, just look at these idiots. Although I have never met Mr. Bao in the future, who else can live in these guys besides Mr. Bao?"


    "Gu Ye, what are you doing when you cross the dry sea and set foot on the northern snow plain this year?"


    "In the spicy chicken system, I suddenly realized that my way is humanity. It''s humanity. How can I not join the world, experience the world and feel the nature of heaven and earth


    "Gu Ye, that is to say, the road you have created has already been completed, so are you invincible now?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I think you are trying to eat farts. Who dares to be invincible in the third structure? Don''t underestimate the third structure. Although all sides have just been born, in this vast area of Kyushu, there are emperor Tiandi, Emperor renhuang and Emperor Mingjun. They are in charge of heaven, earth and human, and even some guys incarnate into the world from time to time."


    "Gu Ye, don''t play the key. How strong are you today? This system takes the future Yunxi little girl''s skin as the unit of measurement, that is, all her incarnations are integrated, and 108 marks are fully opened."


    "The spicy chicken system has never been beaten. In fact, I don''t know. But I conservatively estimate that I can beat it to death more than ten times in one slap. This year''s Epiphany, I have fully adapted to the law of Kyushu heaven and earth."


    "I''ll do it! Gu Ye, it''s true or not. Don''t brag about the rules of heaven and earth in Kyushu. You should know that this is a complete big Kyushu. One continent in charge of the nine regions represents a future China. Mastering the rules of heaven and earth in big Kyushu is equivalent to stepping on the ultimate Summit in the future and being able to achieve detachment. "


    "Spicy chicken system, can''t fight all over the world, how can I become the devil king, how can I make Daqin stand on the ground, and how can I suppress the Dayu Dynasty."


    "Mr. Gu, have you ever considered a question? Is the future empress of seven unique skills still in your inner world? Don''t you forget that there is another empress of seven unique skills in this era, so you are not afraid to be obliterated by the laws of history? "


    "Spicy chicken system, this problem is not a problem at all, I have already thought of a solution? This time, it is destined that we Zhuxia will transcend and stand on the sky. In fact, to some extent, the Qijue from the sixth structure is no longer the Qijue of this era. I reflected the past with my own strength in the ruins of death and saved from the illusory history. It belongs to two complete people. "


    "Mr. Gu, even if what you say is reasonable, what are you going to do with the seven unique queens of this era? Do you really want to kill it? "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up your dog''s mouth. Of course, go to Dayu and catch the empress Qijue alive. But it''s a stuttering meal. Let''s help the Qin Dynasty unify the Kunlun region first."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid it''s difficult! Kunlun Mountain is the source of myth and the territory of yaochi Jinmu. Yaochi Jinmu is the old friend of Haotian God, and Haotian God is the God of Kyushu. Besides, behind Haotian God stands Chuangshi Yuanling. If Daqin wants to unify Kunlun, it must work with Tianting. Today''s Daqin empire can''t conquer Kunlun, Not even with Celtic magic Empire and Starshine empire. "


    "Spicy chicken system, there''s something that should be returned to me."


    "Gu Ye, what do you mean? If this system ever owes you anything, you have made it clear. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you are still pretending to be confused with me. When are you going to hide the core of the fairyland? When I, the leader of the fairyland, was made of paper, I didn''t use the power of the core of the fairyland for countless years in the future, just for today''s situation. If I want to fight Kunlun and Haotian, how can I not have the power of the fairyland?"


    "Gu Ye, you say the core of the fairyland! It''s not that the system won''t give, but that the core of fairyland has been integrated with the system. If you want to deprive the core of fairyland, the system will be disabled! This is no less than killing the chicken for the eggs. "


    "Spicy chicken system, why, I''m not willing to hand it in. You''ve touched me. Believe it or not, I''ll let the seeds of the world wipe you out. Give me the core of the fairyland. It''s time for those sleeping fairyland souls to revive."


    "Mr. Gu, can''t we really discuss it? This system has been guarding the core of fairyland for so many years. Even if there is no merit, there is also bitterness. If there is no bitterness, there are also complaints! If you just take it away quietly, the system will be really disabled. The core of fairyland is the source of the power of the system. "


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey! Guye, that''s right. Now you Guye have great powers. The function of this system is very little. If you want to take back the fairyland core, there''s no problem at all. However, this system is going to be the sacrificial spirit of the Qin Empire. After all, it''s time to fight with your Guye endlessly, and this system should enjoy the pure happiness. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m afraid it''s not up to you. The empress has to promise you. But when I get back to Daqin, I can help you to mention it."


    "Guye, that''s no good. When did you get the position of worshiping the spirits of the Qin Empire? When did the system hand over the fairyland core? It''s not the system that threatens you. The fairyland core has already been bound to the system. It''s like Migu''s system. Once the wind blows, the data will be cleared every minute. That is to say, if the system is paralyzed, The millions of immortal souls will be scared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be speechless, Guye! The requirement of this system is not excessive. The empress of the Qin Dynasty is your wife. As long as you say one word, the throne is yours. It''s not easy to capture a sacrificial spirit. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you can! Dare to touch porcelain with me, believe I can peel off the core of fairyland completely without hurting the spirit of fairyland, or let''s have a try? "


    "No, no, Mr. Gu, the system is joking with you. When you need it, the system immediately offers it with both hands. It''s not that Kunlun has not been at war, right?"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t install it. I''m afraid that the source of your little Treasury in these long years is more than ten fairyland cores. Do you really think I don''t know? But you''re right. There''s no war yet. If we don''t rush to unify Kunlun for a while, the national strength of the Qin Dynasty has to rise. Now that we''re in the nuota Tianshan Mountains, we should start from here. This area will be included in the Empire. "


    "Mr. Gu, as the first-class king of the Qin Empire, you''ve been salting fish for a year. It''s time to make contributions to the Empire, but what are you going to do? And ready to call the Legion. "


    "No, isn''t it ready-made? Now it''s time for me to be master of master Bao. From now on, I''m the supreme of the generation in the eternal palace. "


    "Mr. Gu, in terms of shamelessness, this system will serve you."


    The one person one system communication was completed in an instant. At this time, Gu Huangcai slowly looked at Baoye. As expected, Baoye, who is invincible all over the world in the future, is a congenital Tao.

 Chapter 2108

    Black giant cattle, golden Tianpeng and black dragon all have big eyes and small eyes. They are completely the posture of seeing ghosts. No one thought that this guy like a corpse could speak.


    Is it a ghost or an immortal from Kunlun.


    "Are you... A human or a ghost?"


    Girl seven treasure unconsciously back two steps, looking at the wake up in front of Gu Huang, clearly a blood dry, haggard guy, unexpectedly in minutes to recover into a young man.


    "If I were not human, would you live now?"


    "Qibao, you are born with the body of Tao. You are born with smooth pulse. You have the rhyme of Tao. In fact, you are one of the best talents in the world. Would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    "I will tell you that you are the Supreme Master. In the future, you will be invincible all over the world and become the Supreme Master."


    Gu Huang stood up slowly, carrying his hands behind him, showing the style of a peerless expert. The past influences the future, and the future reflects the past.


    One drink and one peck, it''s just heaven.


    In the future, Baoye inherits the law of eternal palace through the spicy chicken system. Now he comes to the third structure of big Kyushu and teaches Baoye in turn.


    Nuo is a big God, self styled cultivation. He wanders aimlessly for a year, but he still meets Baoye. We can imagine how deep the cause and effect is.


    "It''s a great achievement. It''s true or not. I don''t believe it. Master Bao, you''re not familiar with the world. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "Yes, he''s a human with unknown origin and unknown identity. Who knows if it''s the original real devil. If you cheat master Bao to repair the devil, you can''t trust him."


    "Master Bao, don''t easily believe that the inheritance of Tiangong is so important. The one who can inherit Tiangong in the world is not called Zongzuo. Kunlun Mountain has three immortal Heritages: yuxu sect, Bajing palace and Tongtian sect. Only these three heritages can you ask him what Tiangong is."


    The black giant ox, the golden Tianpeng and the black dragon are on the alert immediately. Although they are only three big demons, they have lived for thousands of years, and their knowledge is not built.


    "Big stupid cow, big stupid bird, big stupid dragon, shut up! Don''t take me as an apprentice. Just now you said you could make me a great Qin people. Is that true? "


    The girl Qibao looks at the ancient wasteland. Compared with Tiangong inheritance, she can''t be compared with becoming a descendant of the great Qin Dynasty. Only when she becomes a member of the Qin Dynasty, can the tribe be protected and not be oppressed by the sect on the top of the Tianshan Mountain.


    "Nature is true!"


    "But the people of the great Qin Dynasty, who would think that Chengdu could succeed? Even though the great Qin Empire is still very weak, who can say what will happen in the future?"


    "The great Qin Empire is based on the people. No matter who dares to kill one of its people, he will destroy one of its countries."


    "Qibao, if you want to be a Qin people and protect your tribe forever, you must be strong enough to open up territory for the Empire."


    "So you should take me as your teacher, practice magical skills, and take down this snowy area of Tianshan Mountain and merge it into the territory of the Empire."


    A cigarette emerged from the fingers of the ancient wasteland, lit it gently, and puffed out with a puff of smoke, adding a bit of high attitude.


    "If you want me to be a teacher, you have to show me your skills."


    Girl seven treasure know their chance to come, in front of this mysterious guy, whether it is a liar or powerful, natural a try to know.


    "Oh! How do you want me to prove it? "


    There was a smile on Gu Huang''s face, and the smoke in his mouth filled the void. He was quite interested.


    When did I get so miserable? Even an apprentice has to prove his ability.


    If in the future, as long as I am willing, there will be countless people into my door.


    But this is Mr. Bao. We can treat it differently.


    "Very simply, there is a clan at the top of the Tianshan Mountain. They dominate the snowy area of the Tianshan Mountain and the life and death of thousands of tribes."


    "This clan forces us to pay tribute year by year. If we feel a little dissatisfied, we will scold and hurt people''s lives."


    "If you are really an expert, you will cut off the strongest one on the top of Tianshan Mountain, that is, their ancestor is also an immortal."


    The girl Qibao looks at the top of Tianshan Mountain from afar. Her wheat complexion face is full of sadness and resentment. Her father and mother are killed by the sect because they can''t afford to pay tribute. They will never forget that group of sect disciples hold the immortal Dharma edict, and they are high above the others.


    "Qibao, as a teacher, I will take you to revenge. I can assure you that no one will bully you at the top of Tianshan Mountain from now on."


    "For a moment, how can such a good Peng wing be wasted?"


    "I''ll refine it and give it to you for casting the foundation. The effect of Peng''s wings is a little poor."


    "Little black dragon, take 20 jin of longliji, big black ox, take 10 jin of leg meat. Do you cut it yourself or I will take it."


    Gu Huang flicked his finger into the void, burned his cigarette ends completely, and looked at the black giant ox, golden Tianpeng, black dragon, the three saints of the future, and the three little demons of today.


    "Poop


    "Mr. Bao, please pray to God. My cow is a vegetarian. If I cut off ten jin of meat, won''t it take my life?"


    "Lord Bao, Shangxian, I''m a little black dragon. I''m ostracized and homeless by the four dragons. Please forgive me!"


    "Big brother, three brothers, share the same difficulties and blessings. Shangxian can see your flesh and blood. That''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eight lives. Younger brother, I''ve all contributed a wing. Why don''t you contribute to master Bao''s foundation and strength? Can master Bao treat us badly in the future?"


    The black bull is shamelessly kneeling down, when the tearful bull is crying, and the black dragon is in the same posture, while the golden Tianpeng is fanning the flames, full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "What nonsense!"


    "It''s your honor to train my apprentice''s muscles and build his foundation."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll pass you a set of boxing on my own in the future. As long as you are successful and invincible at the same level, you can fight with sages."


    To speak, the ancient black one designated the black dragon and the huge ox, unarmed hand into the void, directly took twenty Jin of the most exquisite Dragon Ridge, and cut ten kilograms of beef, and saw that its golden wings were also taken into the void, countless hairiness all fell, and the ancient barren was ingested the power of the five rows of heaven and earth, directly converging a big tripod.


    Pengchi, beef, longliji, and from the exchange interface of the spicy chicken system, they directly exchange for hundreds of kinds of miraculous drugs. Naturally, they also ingest a drop of life liquid.


    The flames burned empty unable to hide greeds, calcined big tripod, smelted all kinds of large drugs, and the aroma of the nose had flowed into the void for a long time. The Dragon Ridge, the Peng wing and the beef had been reduced by several times.


    "Goo Doo!"


    "Goo Doo!"


    "Goo Doo!"


    "How fragrant! It''s really delicious. The meat of an old cow is so delicious... "


    "Brother, mine is more fragrant. I really want to eat it."


    "Big brother, third brother, if we don''t go back, we''ll cut a piece and eat for each other..."


    The black giant ox, the golden Tianpeng and the black dragon are all drooling. They even want to cut off a piece of their body and roast it

 Chapter 2109

    "Goo Doo!"


    "Goo Doo!"


    "Goo Doo!"


    "How fragrant! It''s really delicious. The meat of an old cow is so delicious... "


    "Brother, mine is more fragrant. I really want to eat it."


    "Big brother, third brother, if we don''t go back, we''ll cut a piece and eat for each other..."


    The black giant ox, the golden Tianpeng and the black dragon are all drooling. They even want to cut off a piece of their body and roast it


    There is no need for Gu Huang to say that girl Qibao has eaten all the beef, Peng''s wings and dragon''s meat in the cauldron. The powerful medicine comes out of her body. Gu Huang waves his hand to void, and isolation means isolation.


    A golden light into the eyebrow of Qibao, while a ray of light into the soul of Qibao, is the supreme law of inheriting the eternal palace of Qibao.


    "Get together!"


    "Da Heiniu, Tian Peng and Heilong, I''ll pass you three boxing skills."


    "Good life and cultivation, from now on, you are my disciple''s protector."


    The golden light of Gu Huang''s finger appears, and the three top boxing techniques of Da Li Niu Mo Quan, Ba Tian Peng Mo Quan, Tai Gu Long Mo Quan are handed down from generation to generation. For the time being, they have been used enough for these simple goods, and naturally their wounds have been restored.


    As soon as the black giant ox, the golden Tianpeng and the black dragon were handed down, they immediately fell into the deepest meditation, while Gu Huang was using his mind to perform his master.


    The supreme of the eternal palace in the future, today''s inborn Tao system, I am looking forward to how far master Bao can achieve at one time. He is worthy of being an ancient ancestor of the human race. He was born for practice, and his bones and physique are really perfect.


    Once the ancient wasteland is swept away, there are tens of thousands of miles of Tianshan snow plain and countless tribes, large and small. There are dozens of congenital Taoist bodies alone, as well as all kinds of blood and physique, which are absolutely innumerable.


    It''s no wonder that the practice side is generally recognized as the strongest and the third structure of heaven and earth law, which is really popular with the ancestors of the human race. In this era, practitioners have occupied the world, and many people have come to the end.


    On the Kunlun Mountain, the future Taoist is already one Qi and three Qing. It can be said that he has dominated the cultivation side and the myth immortal.


    Daozu!


    In the near future, Daqin''s cavalry will enter the foot of Kunlun mountain. When we meet again, are you an enemy or a friend.


    The only two and a half transcendents of the real world, your Taoist supreme being is one of them, the other is chaos, and the other half is me.


    What''s the only real world in the world? It''s just the vast Kyushu under our feet. You two broke away and played a big game with the world as the plate and the world as the son.


    Now that I''m back, do you still play chess?


    In other words, you who have been detached from the world are already on the other side at this time. Are you still overlooking the world.


    I''m really curious about whether you''re going out or running out to avoid disaster.


    From the first structure to the sixth structure.


    All the sources are from Hongmeng heaven and earth. Your respective Tao has been left in Kyushu. What about your incarnation?


    The third structure is the beginning of everything and the source of everything in the future.


    I want to see what kind of things are mixed up in Kyushu, so that my Xia people will never be able to recover. It''s still a long time for the great Kyushu to split up. I have plenty of time to settle accounts with you.


    It''s just the price. Can you afford it?


    At this moment, Gu Huang sat in the snow, and his mind was silent in the realm of mind. Today''s realm of mind has changed infinitely, almost breaking through the barriers of latitude, space, time, void, material and spirit. However, Gu Huang suddenly had an extremely absurd idea, which is a spiritual realm independent of heaven and earth, invisible to all living beings and unknown to all spirits, This can''t be the realm of your own soul!


    For a moment, the light of the spirit of the old devil extended out in the darkness. As expected, he did not find any clue of the spiritual realm, but also recovered the light of the soul, and came to the spiritual realm.


    The sea of life spirit is bright, calm and silent. A golden and huge ancient tree is shrouded, and the golden fruit is hung all over the branches.


    Under the ancient trees and beside the Linghai, the graceful posture of Qijue tiannv slowly emerges. In order not to be obliterated by the power of the law, Gu Huang lets Qijue tiannv set foot in the spiritual realm, and then successfully sneaks her into the third structure.


    "Husband, here you are!"


    "Are we back a million years ago?"


    "Is there me in this era?"


    Qijue tiannv smiles and stares at the most beautiful sea of life spirit. Infinite confusion emerges in her heart. Once she appears, she will be killed.


    "Silly girl, we have come back, but you are you and she is him. We can''t be confused."


    "You are a reflection of the future. Born from illusory history, she is the ruler of the world. Although you are one person, you are essentially two different people."


    "I will not let you be obliterated by the law. The new road I have created has become. How dare God interfere in me."


    "It''s strange that I didn''t find the spiritual realm."


    The ancient wasteland appeared, and when she came to the seven Jue heavenly daughters, she sighed gently. It seems that she can''t be wrong. The future spiritual realm is really this.


    "My husband, we are not in the spiritual realm. The future manager of the spiritual realm is actually the first spirit coming to the spiritual realm. It''s just that you let go of the control of the spiritual realm."


    "Now in the third structure, no one knows the existence of the spiritual realm. Even the spiritual side is your own creation. Don''t give up the spiritual realm now."


    "After such a miserable future, what we can do is to protect our civilization."


    As the ruler of the human world, the seven Jue heavenly daughter knows very well how powerful the people of the third structure are. The heaven, the earth and the human world perform their respective duties. She is the queen of the human world. It''s really because she is so strong that the heaven and the earth are afraid.


    "Silly girl, it''s time for you to incarnate. Daqin can''t only have the devil king of the world without you."


    "You say that one day the Qin Dynasty''s iron cavalry will point directly at the Dayu Dynasty. Are you making your own rebellion?"


    "I''ve decided to get you back and warm the bed. After all, I used to have seven daughters in law, but now you''re the only one. It''s too bad."


    Gu Huang looks at Qi Jue''s daughter, full of evil taste. Without six daughters-in-law, of course, he wants to take Qi Jue back


    "Husband, you are already invincible. Why don''t you take the black brick with you and go to the Dayu emperor''s court to beat down the present seven unique talents and carry them back directly? Anyway, you don''t do such things less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qijue tiannv smiles. Anyway, she owes her all her life. Who asked her to pat herself with black bricks.


    PS: it''s too late to update today. It''s too busy!!!

 Chapter 2110

    Tianshan snow plain.


    Seven days and nights passed by in a flash.


    Girl Qibao opened her eyes, as if it were a dream spanning thousands of years? Across the long years, endless time, is it just empty?


    Gu Huang uses the power of his soul to open up a big dream world. In the seven days outside, the dream world has passed for thousands of years.


    Reincarnation of life and death, after a hundred generations.


    Seven treasures wake up like a dream. With her limited knowledge, she doesn''t know which side is real and which side is illusory. In the dream world, tens of millions of years and hundreds of generations have witnessed the endless civilization of the vast void.


    From the worldly world, the world of practice, the bright pluralistic and infinite wonderful void.


    Qibao clearly remembers that the civilization named Zhuxia in the dream disappeared from the extreme glory and returned from the infinite silence.


    Reincarnation, each life has experienced countless battles, and each life is born from a star in the most marginal corner of the starry sky.


    In the dream world, she has fought in heaven, stepped on the 18 levels of hell, chopped off the gods of foreign civilizations, and swept away multiple demons.


    I have been lonely, I have been brilliant, I have been respected all my life, I have been lost to the ruins.


    However, there is only one belief in my heart to protect my people, race, Empire, civilization, and defend the glorious era of humanity.


    Real... Unreal!


    "Mr. Bao, you''ve been awake. It''s been seven days. Shangxian passed me a set of boxing techniques, which is called Dali niumo boxing. I feel that this boxing technique is tailor-made. It''s a perfect fit."


    "Master Bao, Shangxian also handed me a set of boxing, which is called batianpeng magic boxing. I decided to take it as the highest secret of Tianpeng clan."


    "Master Bao, Shangxian handed me a set of boxing techniques. It''s called taigulong magic boxing. It''s so powerful that I think I can fight the boss of cattle ten times before."


    Heiniu, Tianpeng and Heilong are all around. The boxing handed down to them by Shangxian is already so powerful. What secret method has been handed down to Baoye? It can''t be handed down by Tiangong!


    "Master, where is truth and where is illusion?"


    Girl seven treasures ignore three simple goods, but go to the ancient wasteland in front of, respectfully salute to it, dream hundred world is too real, it doesn''t seem to be illusory at all.


    "What about the truth? What about illusion? "


    "In the vast world, hundreds of millions of beings, endless rivers of stars, my existence is true."


    "Reincarnation, once you wake up, whether it''s true or not, your past has no cause and effect, now what you have to do is live in the present."


    "Practice hard, protect your tribe, and don''t let a strong enemy invade."


    Gu Huang lights a cigarette and looks at the seven treasures in front of him. You are a great master in the future. You are the Supreme Master of the eternal palace. How long will it take for you to grow up? In the dream world, you can''t bring out your accomplishments, but you can accumulate enough realm.


    "Master, I understand. I will try my best to practice and never let him down."


    "I don''t know your name, master..."


    "Let the disciples know."


    The experience of a hundred generations in my dream has completely transformed Qibao, not the girl of the wild tribe seven days ago, but a supreme rebirth that has been completely sublimated.


    "Well, the dream of a hundred generations is the first test of being a teacher. Obviously you have passed 100%, so you are entitled to know the name of being a teacher."


    "I''m the first-class king of the Qin Empire. I''m called the devil of the world. There are enough cultivation resources in this ring. Then I''ll give you a second test."


    "I''ll give you ten years to lay down this snowfield and merge it into the territory of the Qin Empire."


    "From now on, you are the supreme of the third generation of the eternal temple. Our eternal temple only passes on one person, one person is respected and suppresses the world."


    "When you have conquered this area, you will be a member of the great Qin Empire. Regardless of your origin, background, race, and merit, the great Qin Empire can open up territory for the Empire."


    "Qibao, do you have the confidence to do it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, and his face was very stable and silent, which made it impossible to guess his mind.


    "Master, ten years is too long. Give me three years, thirty million Li Tianshan, and merge it into the Empire."


    "But I don''t know one thing. I dare to ask you, master. Are you the devil in the dream?"


    Qibao''s voice is full of strength and self-confidence, but he also looks at Gu Huang with admiration. In his dream of a hundred generations, there is also a devil who has been fighting in heaven and earth and defending civilization. He just doesn''t know whether the master is that person.


    "Qibao, when you really become the people of the Qin Empire, I will answer this question."


    "In a dream, you should understand that knowledge and information are priceless in all the heavens and the world."


    "Want to know more secrets, want to participate in more things, then try to become stronger!"


    "Da Heiniu, Tian Peng and Heilong, follow my apprentice well. From today on, you are the registered disciples of the eternal palace. Since you are destined to meet each other, I''m sending you a piece of fortune. Let the three of you turn into shape today, so as to avoid your thousand years of hard work."


    After that, the ancient wasteland''s palms are shining, and countless mysterious symbols crisscross, and instantly melt into the body of the three great saints of the future. You can see that the big black ox turns into a strong man with a height of 10 feet and a horn on his head, Tianpeng turns into a young man with golden hair and eyes and a cold face, and the black dragon turns into a boy of 14 or 15 years old.


    "Thank you, Shangxian! We will follow him to the death. "


    Da Heiniu, Tian Peng and Heilong kneel down and kowtow. At this moment, they finally understand how powerful the demon king is. I''m afraid it''s already beyond their imagination. It''s not only making them successful, but also stepping into the realm of saints.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    "Immortal on the top of Tianshan Mountain, you promised to help the disciples to chop it."


    Seven treasures know that this mysterious master, most likely from the dream world that a powerful existence, may be to leave again.


    "Seven treasures! Once you realize that you have become the great emperor, the top of the Tianshan Mountain, and you are just a real immortal. Do you still use it as a teacher? "


    "If you take revenge on yourself, you can''t be pretending to others, even if it''s the master."


    "Well, you keep this jade talisman. If someone in Kunlun Mountain embarrasses you, you can crush the jade talisman and be your teacher at that time."


    "Girl, remember to be an arrogant Qin man."


    "I''m leaving as a teacher. I''ll see you in Xianyang."


    After that, a jade talisman was left behind in the ancient wasteland. The figure had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 2111

    On this day, at the end of the dry sea and the deepest part of the desert, endless dust covered the sky, and black tornadoes filled the sky with terrible thunderstorms.


    Deep in the thunderstorm, an ancient city is looming in it. The ancient silver city, thousands of miles away, is surrounded by a heavy silver light curtain, with countless symbols and lines interwoven on the surface, which is both sacred and mysterious.


    "Dry sea, desert, endless territory, I am the master!"


    "I can''t cover up my heart even if I add the eternal seal to my body..."


    "The ancient Western Qin Empire will return to its former glory."


    Deep in the endless black tornado, a intermittent voice diffuses from it, which makes people full of infinite panic. It seems to announce to the world that an ancient civilization has returned.


    "Oh! Mr. Gu, you really have a lot of goods on your horse! This system is not satisfied with a lot of Ba Zi''s. It''s just a foreign barbarian who dare to call himself the Western Qin Empire. It''s obviously an eye medicine for the great Qin Empire! The system can''t bear it. As long as you say something, the system will kill him every minute. "


    "Shut up! The garbage system is no longer playing. If you really want to put it out, my son died a year ago and will wait until now. What should be born will be born after all. The Qin Empire is the kingdom of heaven, the land of rites, not a group of robbers. We need to be a teacher of benevolence and righteousness. "


    "Gu Ye, what you mean is to watch the birth of the Western Qin Dynasty, and let him become stronger and stronger, sweep the thirty-six countries in the dry sea, and go on an expedition to the Peacock Dynasty in the extreme West. At that time, they are bound to March eastward to the great Qin Dynasty. At that time, the great Qin Empire will send troops to wipe it out at one stroke, and take the opportunity to take over this dry sea desert and go all the way to the foot of Kunlun mountain."


    "Spicy chicken system, you are smart at last. The war that the sixth architecture hasn''t finished is going to be fought in the end. This time, you won''t be so lucky in the future. The seven civilizations are going to die and die forever in this time line."


    "Nani? Guye, is the Western Qin Empire a horse riding Empire? It''s impossible for a group of bastards to be only a short distance away from the great Qin Empire. Since they are strong enemies, why bother? It''s better to slap them to death. This system is too short of intelligence. Guye, you can give the fourth core to this system! "


    "Spicy chicken system, the time is not up. Now it''s too early to integrate. The fourth core is not so simple intelligence, but has a bigger secret."


    "All right, Guye! Anyway, it''s not urgent, so you can really sit and watch the birth of the Western Qin Dynasty. With the strength of the seven civilizations, the great Qin Empire has no confrontation at all, and the result of the invasion of the Western Qin Dynasty will be crushing. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you think I''m a vegetarian? In the next period of time, I will personally take charge of Xianyang. I''ve been salting fish outside for so long. It''s time to go back to Daqin to have a look. These years have been hard for my wife, and it''s time to go back and support her. "


    "Mr. Gu, the system is very curious about what identity you should go back to, and the empress of this time line doesn''t know you at all. Believe it or not, if you go through the normal channel, you can''t even enter the palace gate."


    "Spicy chicken system, isn''t there you? Don''t you claim to be omnipotent and help me get a legal identity or something? Can you get me a first-class Baron in those days, and now you can make me a real demon king? Is that still a problem for you


    "Mr. Gu, you can take it! At this time, at that time, everything was arranged by you in the past. Now you have died in the past. Now you know the female emperor, but she doesn''t know you. Even if the system has the ability to communicate with heaven, it doesn''t dare to tamper with the memory of the female emperor. If you know it in the future, you will be killed by the female emperor. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I know that you are a waste, and you will lose your chain at the critical moment. Fortunately, you are not expected to do anything. It seems that you have to go to my precious apprentice."


    "Bah! Mr. Gu, if you want to face me, I haven''t seen any apprentices in this system. All of them are female apprentices, and they are more beautiful and more evil. Be careful that you become the scum man of Chen xinglie and end up alone. You can go to find Vanessa, but what will the Empress think? She will surely treat you as a villain with bad body and mind, Do you still have an image to speak of in the eyes of the empress


    "Shut up! You''re a waste system. Can''t I just be Vanessa''s disciple? The first disciple of my son, who is now the leader of the six ways, is one of the three lords of the earth, and the incarnation of the world is one of the four sons of the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Old master! Gu Ye, you can do it! I''m afraid the Lord of the six ways owes you in his last life. I''ve never seen you squeeze your disciples so much. Let''s be shameless and have a limit! This system has a lower line than you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! Even if I don''t rely on my apprentice, I can still live in Xianyang. "


    "Don''t brag, Mr. Gu. I really don''t believe in this system. If I have the ability to bet, I''ll bet that you don''t use the extraordinary power beyond the saint realm to pursue the empress."


    "Garbage system, I''ll bet with you. How do you say win or lose?"


    "Mr. Gu, since it''s a bet, we have to make the terms clear. First, we must not use the name of the devil king, we must not go to the apprentice, second, we must not use the cultivation beyond the saint realm, third, we must not use all the strength and resources of the two empires, and fourth, we must limit the time to half a year."


    "Well, spicy chicken system, I promise you. If I win, you will hand over the core of fairyland unconditionally. If I lose, you can raise the conditions."


    "Mr. Gu, this is what you said. Anyone who doesn''t mean what he said will take off his clothes and run naked in Xianyang. He has no reason to speak, and his words are deeds."


    "Hot chicken system, isn''t it chasing wife? What does that mean? "


    "Mr. Gu, when the contract is ready, sign the seal quickly. This system depends on how you can catch up with the empress and the gate of the palace. I''m afraid you can''t get in."


    "Spicy chicken system, you wait to be beaten in the face!"


    "Bah! Mr. Gu, this system is a system, and there is no face at all. Therefore, there is no face beating. Add one more thing. We need to use decent means, not those crooked ways. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be speechless, Guye! This system is serious with you. Don''t use those blind means, or you will lose the bet. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I repeat it for the last time. Shut up, or I''ll let you be in the same situation as Migu system forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person, one person system, set up a gambling agreement, which is also a solemn signature. It also came to an important town of Yanmen pass on the Great Wall in a moment, and directly set foot on the transmission line to Xianyang

 Chapter 2112

    Xianyang city is 800000 li away from the Great Wall, and the whole city is only 9500 Li. There are no thick walls, powerful array and rune protection in all directions. You can have a panoramic view from the sky.


    There is no array, no wall, but it is filled with thick, majestic, solemn, and deep overbearing. Even if the immortals come to Xianyang City, they will be deterred by this invisible breath.


    If a usurper comes to peep, he will find that the whole Xianyang city is located in the largest branch of Kunlun mountain dragon vein. The endless and brilliant Qi is diffused from the center of Xianyang City, and the Imperial City in the center is completely under the protection of a purple golden dragon.


    In the region of 99 million in southeast, northwest and northwest, countless rays of light are interwoven, all converging towards Xianyang City, which is the convergence of Qin people''s faith, will, will and spirit.


    humanity! humanity!


    What is humanity!


    The key is people.


    When the empress ascended to the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, she said that those who offended the heavenly power of the great Qin Dynasty would be punished even though they were far away! All my great Qin people, though far away, will be saved!


    In the thirty-first year, from the chaos of a hundred kingdoms and sectarian separatist regimes, the great Qin Dynasty swept through Liuhe, unifying a territory of 99 million Li, and the whole world was subject to it.


    The four generals of the Empire led the four main armies of Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and Zhuque to guard the four directions.


    Seven sword masters, wipe out all the resistance forces in the territory.


    Three educations and nine streams, a hundred schools of thought, sages and sages set up books and educate all the people.


    Today''s great Qin Empire is booming, which is in the golden age of rapid development. It can be said that it is an unprecedented prosperous age, and gradually has been separated from the scope of secular Dynasty.


    In the east of Xianyang City, at the entrance of a huge teleportation array, you can see a flash of light and a series of figures coming out. When a 20-year-old young man in a green robe appears, you can see the weapons of the four guards of the teleportation array.


    "Come on, catch the spies and send them to Tingwei''s house for strict investigation!"


    One of the six rank Jiashi made a sound, looking at the young man''s face, obviously with some vigilance, even the Jiashi around were also well prepared.


    "Wait! I''m not a spy. I''m a taxi from a study tour. I just came back today. "


    The young man clasped his fist with a bitter smile on his face. Wang Jue, the first-class Prince of Qin Dynasty, was caught as a spy. It was this treatment when he went home for the first time.


    "If you have anything to say, go to Tingwei''s house and talk about it!"


    "If you dare to resist, you will be killed!"


    "Take it away!"


    No matter whether he is a scholar on a study tour or not, the first instance of Tingwei''s house will tell, because he does not have the soul jade card issued by the great Qin Dynasty. All the people of the great Qin Dynasty have the soul jade card. As long as he passes through the teleportation array, he will record it by himself.


    "That''s... OK!"


    Ancient wasteland can only be helpless, these are the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, and they are all the people who saved themselves. You can''t care with this group of mortals!


    Go to Tingwei''s house!


    The world of mortals is full of different forms. Naturally, we have to experience one.


    If you don''t join the world, how can you escape.


    The road of humanity is doomed to be impossible.


    Two fourth class soldiers are holding Gu Huang in custody. They go all the way to Tingwei''s house. The post of Tingwei of Daqin is equivalent to the violent organ on earth, mainly responsible for urban public security, criminal law


    The official position is not big, but the power is not small. Especially in the great Qin Empire, as long as someone violates the law, no matter you are a Sangong, a prince or a peddler, you can be suppressed.


    A visit to Tingwei''s mansion is no less than a journey to hell.


    I''m sure you''ll even tell the eight generations of your ancestors. Tingwei''s house is a group of well-known cruel officials, all of whom have advanced cultivation and come from the law enforcement Hall of Tianxu palace.


    "Ha ha ha! The system is dead with laughter. The grand Gu Ye, the husband of the female emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and the mixed demon king who shocked the heavens under the crown of the first-class King were caught as spies. "


    "Spicy chicken system, go to your uncle. You mean it, don''t you? Tell me why you think I''m a spy."


    "Gu Ye, because you don''t have a soul! It''s equivalent to your ID card on the earth. This is your precious apprentice Vanessa''s advice to the empress. It''s a decree specially issued to prevent spies from mixing in. All those who have no soul jade plate will be strictly interrogated. If the circumstances are serious, they will be dealt with as spies. During this year, people all over the Qin Dynasty are full of blood, I don''t know how many rebels and spies have been hanged. "


    "Spicy chicken system, get me a soul jade card quickly, you can''t really let me be regarded as a spy!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s impossible for a spy to be a spy. You can never be a spy. When you go to Tingwei''s house, you''ll know. Anyway, it''s right to have a surprise. "


    "Spicy chicken system, God, you don''t want to do things again!"


    "Mr. Gu, what are you saying? The system is not deceptive. It never deceives people. In short, you''ll know when you go. Anyway, it''s good."


    "Spicy chicken system, if there were no spies, I would be the first to kill you."


    Gu Huang was full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in the garbage system any more. If it wasn''t for the previous gambling agreement that he couldn''t use more than the cultivation of saints, and this was the great Qin Empire, he would have run away.


    East side, 21st Street, Tingwei mansion.


    "Report to your excellency that you have caught a spy and sent him for interrogation at the order of the captain."


    In the lobby of Tingwei mansion, the Jia Shi came forward to salute. He was sitting in an official robe, but the middle-aged figure was thin and thin. One face was three points longer than the horse''s face. The two sides of the forehead were high. A pair of small eyes revealed the light of shrewdness from time to time. He also had a mustache. He didn''t look like an imperial official, but he looked like a disrespectful villain.


    "Oh! What are you waiting for? Bring the spy to captain benting as soon as possible. "


    The middle-aged man immediately sat upright, his small eyes shining with a shrewd light, just like a strict school. Now the empire is peaceful, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Since the soul jade medal was issued a year ago, let alone committing crimes, even the thieves have disappeared. Now Tingwei''s house has become a department that can''t be idle, Not to mention catching spies.


    Tut tut!


    I''ve been idle for more than half a year, and now I''m able to move my muscles and bones.


    I want to see that guy who doesn''t have long eyes. He dares to wander around Xianyang city.


    "Captain Ting, that''s him!"


    "This man came from the border to deliver the array. He has no soul jade card and his origin is unknown."


    "The captain said it must be strictly investigated."


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave first."


    Jia Shi took Gu Huang into custody in the hall of Tingwei''s mansion. After a brief explanation, he left.


    At this time, Ting Wei and Gu Huang, sitting at the top of the hall, looked at each other. They were stunned for a moment. Ting Wei rubbed his eyes and slapped himself again. Finally, he stood up and almost trotted all the way.


    "Er... Er Gongzi... Is that you?"


    Ting Wei looked at Gu Huang and made a careful voice. He was excited and surprised. He couldn''t believe it. After all, the two CHILDES had disappeared for nearly 20 years.

 Chapter 2113

    "Gu Jiu..."


    Gu Huang is also a complete fool. He really can''t understand why the great Qin Empire came from the sixth structure. Why Gu Jiu still appears here? Doesn''t it mean that Tianxu palace is still there


    "Gu Ye, are you surprised or not? Not only Gu Jiu, Tianxu palace and your ancient family are here, but also your grandfather, parents and old friends are here. This system has not been idle this year. It''s clear that you are not alone, but the second son of Tianxu palace, who has disappeared for 20 years."


    "What the hell! This... "


    "Mr. Gu, if the system is right, today''s arrangement must be nihilism. That person''s evil taste must be revenge on you, so you can be content with it when you come..."


    "Spicy chicken system, Gu Jiu is not even here, but other people... How should I get along with them? Their memory can change, but I still remember everything at the beginning."


    "Ha ha ha! Gu Ye, there''s something I want to tell you. Today''s identity here is almost the same as that in the future. You are still the one who was abandoned by your mother because there was no blood in your life. The only difference is that you were brought up by Gu Lieyang in the Qin Empire when you were young, and you also have a sister named Gu Qingxue... "


    "Nani? Step on the horse, can you be in the dog''s blood? I''ve already experienced it once. Do you want me to experience it again? Where''s that old bastard in nothingness? I have to blow his head off. "


    "Mr. Gu, once you come, you will be satisfied. The system thinks that it''s not bad to experience it once, but your identity as a second son is really embarrassing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be speechless, Guye! Talk to the system! It''s been a long time. Do you recognize it or not? "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you think? No matter now or in the future, Gu xuanshuang has abandoned me. I still have only the old man, Gu Jiu and Gu Qingxue by my side. "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s because of this! The old man has fallen out with Tianxu palace. He hasn''t been back for decades. Anyway, what do you want to do? When will the devil let his family suffer from injustice? "


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, the critical moment of fart with no top, watching the excitement is not too big


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, the system can''t help you now, but it''s rare to see Gu Ye. You''re also shriveled. In a word, this matter! But there''s a lot of excitement. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wasteland is speechless, and the spicy chicken system in the soul is extremely proud. It''s been a long time since I was defeated. It''s really refreshing


    "Second young master! Twenty years, exactly twenty years. Where have you been? Do you know how long the old palace master and the first lady have been looking for you? "


    "Almost every inch of the territory of the Qin Dynasty is about to be broken. Even your father sent disciples of Tianxu palace to look for it everywhere, but they haven''t been found for 20 years."


    "My son! Where did you come from? How could you be caught as a spy, and you didn''t report your identity? "


    Gu Jiu immediately came to Gu Huang''s face. He was so excited that he could not be more excited. Now the second young master is safe, and the old palace master and the first lady can rest assured.


    "Has it been twenty years?"


    "Gu Jiu, how are the old man and elder sister?"


    Gu Huang seems helpless, but after all, the identity is here, and it is impossible to pretend that we do not know each other. Different time lines, the same people and things, are really fate changing and fate making people.


    Well, when it comes, it will be settled!


    Countless years of calculation, layout, fighting, sneaking in the dark and lonely, is not to let the Qin Empire return, those who have died back?


    Now I''ve done it


    It seems that, maybe, it seems that I will achieve my wish to be a second generation ancestor waiting to die.


    Then be a second ancestor!


    "The old man is all right, and the young lady is very good, but they often think of you. Now that you are back, the old man will be very happy to know."


    "The first emperor intended to confer the title of Duke to the old man, but the old man refused. Now the young lady is teaching in Imperial College."


    "Second young master, I report a person. The seventh son of Tianxu gongyue clan, YUEWU Feng, has been coveting the eldest daughter for a long time. He often goes to Imperial College to harass her. From time to time, he says that the eldest daughter is his woman."


    "He bullies men and women, and does all kinds of evil. A few days ago, he openly molested the female disciples of Jixia Academy in the street. The little Ting Wei went to arrest people in person, but he was beaten by his running dog and kicked five small ribs. It''s not good yet!"


    "The second young master, and the younger one, Han Shi, is a brother who worships Ba Zi. Now he''s messing with the seventh dye young master. About half a month ago, he was drinking in the brothel, and Yue Tianfeng deliberately found fault with him. He was almost killed."


    "Pile by pile, piece by piece, even if it''s too small for three days and three nights! That month, Tianfeng was the Deputy palace master by Yue Yingying, and she was also a close friend of your mother. She was tyrannical and ignored the law. She really bullied people too much. "


    "Second young master, if you don''t make the decision for me, no one will make the decision for me. I once complained to the master of Tianxu palace, but I was thrown out when I didn''t enter the gate of Tianxu palace."


    "You don''t see that the younger one is Tingwei, the ninth Qing of the Empire. But in Xianyang City, the younger one can control the peddlers and pawns. The common people really can''t provoke anyone!"


    "There are so many schools of thought. It''s said that you can''t catch anyone at will. There are big men behind you who can''t make trouble!"


    Gu Huang had a runny nose and a tearful cry, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    "Gu Jiu, how can I feel that you don''t do these things like Yuetian''s, but like you?"


    "I don''t think I''ve come back for 20 years. I don''t know what you''ve done?"


    "But? It doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. The important thing is that someone dares to bully you. That''s to hit me in the face. What kind of industry does the Yuezu have in Xianyang city? "


    "Now that I''ve come back, let Yue Tianfeng see what a real dandy is, disaster, second generation ancestor, little devil king..."


    "Take off your official uniform and lead the way for the young master. Let''s smash the field."


    "First show me the laws of the Qin Dynasty. Even if you want to do something, you can''t violate the laws..."


    As soon as the palm of Gu Huang''s hand glowed, a beautiful dew point fan appeared and waved it gently, filled with a bit of Sao Bao Jin

 Chapter 2114

    Xianyang City, East District, 39th street.


    Moon shadow building.


    "Second young master, here we are. This is Yueying building. Yuezu is the biggest industry in Xianyang and the biggest gold selling cave in Xianyang."


    "You can imagine, you can''t imagine, there are all kinds of moon shadow buildings, and the biggest black market in Xianyang city is here, and there are often forbidden objects forbidden by the Empire."


    "Eighty catapults were shot here last month. They are not yet equipped by the four main armies of the Empire, but just developed by the imperial apparatus Institute."


    "Even if a mortal holds a smashing crossbow, he can kill a strong man of four or five levels in an instant. I want to have a thorough investigation of the moon shadow building for a long time."


    "But..."


    Thirty nine street is 500 feet from east to west and 50 feet wide. The whole street is the industry of Yueying building. It can be said that it is the most prosperous commercial site in the eastern district. Gu Jiu, who has changed his casual clothes, takes Gu Huang to the door and introduces the Yueying building to Gu Huang. However, Gu Jiu''s heart is also hanging. The second son hasn''t returned for 20 years, but he is ready to attack the Yuezu as soon as he returns.


    Second young master, can he hold it?


    Behind the moon shadow building is the moon family, which represents the Tianxu palace. It is one of the few foreigners who are included in the Empire and enjoy the privilege.


    There are also many members of the Yue clan who work in the army and occupy many important positions in the four main legions. Even his majesty Shihuang, who has always been powerful and domineering, will not be investigated as long as the Yue clan does not go too far.


    As soon as the second young master came back, he grasped the hard bone of the Moon Clan. After all, this is not twenty years ago. The times have changed. Many things can''t be done by force.


    "Wow!"


    "Gu Jiu, is the Yuezu now superior to the imperial people?"


    "I haven''t come back for 20 years. It''s time to loosen my muscles."


    "Well, don''t follow me. After all, you are one of the nine ministers of the Empire. You can''t do anything that you know and break the law."


    "No matter what happens, your Tingwei mansion must not appear, even if it is to appear, it must appear at the last moment."


    "This building is too eye-catching. Let''s tear it down today."


    Gu Huang shakes the folding fan and looks at Gu Jiu. With a mysterious smile on his face, he swaggers into the moon studio.


    "I''ll go! What is the cultivation of the second young master now? According to his age, he is only thirty years old today


    "I''m already in the seventh level of cultivation, and the eighth level king is just one step away, but I can''t feel the second childe''s state at all. I''m just like an ordinary man."


    "It''s terrible. The second childe is always a bachelor. He doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. He is modest and elegant on the surface, but he is three points darker than me. He''s never paid overnight."


    "But today we are facing the moon shadow building, which represents one of the five orthodox veins of Tianxu palace. There are several saints sitting there."


    Gu Jiu was in the opposite lane. He was in a hurry. The more calm the second young master was, the more flustered he was. After all, he hadn''t seen him for 20 years!


    Where have you been in these 20 years? Who did you meet? What did you do?


    Up to now, I don''t know anything about it.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for someone to pretend to be an identity. The temperament of the second young master has not changed at all.


    Now we have to wait.


    In the moon shadow building, when Gu Huang stepped in, he was immediately transported to a special space by the array. There are all kinds of pills, weapons, minerals, rare treasures, spiritual things, and exotic treasures. Each of them has a special portal, which is obviously a small space.


    Almost all of the people in the reception room were graceful and beautiful. All the customers wore special masks to hide their appearance.


    "Young master, is this your first visit to Yueying building? How about letting me introduce you to you? "


    A woman dressed in light gauze and showing unlimited attractive personal resources comes slowly. Her voice full of charm resounds in guhuang''s ears, which makes people unconsciously wave.


    "Wow!"


    "The girl has a good eye. I''m really here for the first time. I''d better ask the girl to introduce me."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand unfolds, and his figure moves to one side, thus directly avoiding the woman who is in front of him. However, her charm has no effect on Gu Huang.


    "Young master, I''ll take you to yueyinglou. It''s not free!"


    "It''s all charged according to interest. One interest is 100 yuan. I don''t know if you have the financial resources to support the reception of slave family."


    "It''s not that yueyinglou is snobbish, but that if you can''t afford it, the Nu family advises you that this is not the place where you can spend, otherwise you will get into unnecessary trouble."


    The voice of the purple haired woman is not glamorous, but cold. Obviously, her attitude is not good. What can be said is the truth.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. This is the first time that I''ve ever seen such a person open to business."


    "Yuanshi, I don''t have it, but what''s the value of it?"


    "Miss, you may as well help me to estimate and see if I am qualified to spend money in your Yueying building."


    When the folding fan on Gu Huang''s hand unfolded, he saw a flash of light on it. Ten thumb sized cracks appeared directly, but they were filled with the crystal of the origin.


    "This... This is the crystal of origin... At least the seventh grade."


    "Young master, I have made a mistake. I hope you will forgive me."


    The purple haired woman''s face trembled, full of surprise and panic, but she soon calmed down and was able to carry Shiyuan Zhijing with her. So his identity can be imagined. It''s very likely that she was a disciple of a large group or a big religion from Kunlun mountain. It''s not the first time that the moon shadow tower has received these disciples.


    However, there was no disciple of the great religion who was not accompanied by a strong guard, and was dressed in such shabby clothes.


    Damn it, I should judge people by their appearance and commit the taboo of moon shadow building.


    "Forgive me!"


    "I dare not forgive you for your sin. I have traveled to hundreds of States and countries in Kunlun, walked in the territory of thousands of ethnic groups at the foot of the mountain, and witnessed foreign civilization."


    "But I have never seen a shop open to do business. The maid who is in charge of receiving guests has to ask for the fee just because she introduces the shop."


    "As the maid of reception, is it not my duty to inform the customers?"


    "The words are disrespectful and aggressive. You probably forget that this is Xianyang. Who gives you the right to be so reckless, and who gives you the capital to do such illegal things."


    It''s not just the attitude, but there are at least dozens of different races in the moon shadow building.


    Xianyang, which is the center of the Empire and the hinterland of the Xia Dynasty, has so many foreigners sneaking here. How many foreigners exist in the territory of nuota in the Qin Empire.


    The great Qin Empire should be a forbidden area for foreigners and a paradise for the human race.

 Chapter 2115

    "Moon shadow building, that''s the rule!"


    "If you like to come, you can come. If you don''t come, you can go away. It''s just a human race. You dare to be a wolf here. I think you''ve found the wrong place."


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll leave you dead."


    At this time, a middle-aged figure in a blue suit appeared. He was about seven feet tall, with blue hair and blue eyes. His whole body reflected a cold power.


    "Hiss! Who''s the young master of this family? Dare to be wild in the moon shadow building? Don''t you know that this is the property of the moon family? Behind the Moon Clan stands Tianxu palace, the only clan power in the Empire. "


    "You don''t know! In recent decades, with more and more people taking refuge in the Yue clan, the five orthodox veins of Tianxu palace have been pressing the other veins


    "The Yue people, both inside and outside the government, have been able to form a certain influence. What a strong temperament his majesty Shi Huang has, but he has been repeatedly suppressed by the Yue people in recent years. His majesty has managed to wipe out the sectarian forces in the Empire, and now he is about to revive."


    "I''m afraid this aristocratic son is going to die here today. It''s said that the Yue clan has been connected with a big sect in Kunlun Mountain..."


    The figures from all sides gathered together, one by one whispered and talked in a very low voice, because everyone knew that today''s Moon Clan is powerful and has privileges.


    "Oh! Your studio is sure to open its doors to do business this month, not a black shop that blocks the way and kills people for money. "


    "This is Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty. The empire ruled by law. In broad daylight, you dare to say that you want to kill people."


    "Where do you find the imperial law and the majesty of the first emperor?"


    "Do you want to rebel?"


    Gu Huang didn''t get angry. Instead, a harmless smile flickered from the corner of his mouth. He was not afraid that there was no crime, but that the crime wasn''t big enough. So he would be punished as long as he dared to say anything rebellious.


    "It''s just a human race. It''s a cheap species like mole ants. I dare to preach to the Deacon here."


    "The law is nothing. What can the first emperor of Qin do?"


    "It''s not our Tianxu palace that supports her. She can sit on the throne of the first emperor and lay down a territory of hundreds of millions of miles. Tianxu palace can make her the first emperor and abolish her as the first emperor."


    "Rebellion, if Tianxu palace wants to revolt, who can stop it?"


    Blue hair''s attitude is arrogant, and his words are domineering to the extreme. He doesn''t pay attention to the imperial law at all, and even regards his Majesty the first emperor as nothing


    "It''s intolerable, Guye. You can''t bear it any more. This system can''t bear it any more. It''s just a group of alien people who dare to be so presumptuous in the Empire. They dare to say the words of abolishing the female emperor. If you kill them, you must kill them."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry. He''s fighting in the name of Tianxu palace. I have to let him say something about the rebellion of Yuezu, so I can start! The empire is about law. The old xuanyang city is out of date. You can''t kill people all the time. You can shoot black bricks from time to time. "


    "Ah, Pooh! Mr. Gu, it''s your wife who insults you. You are not angry at all. How about your blood and temper before


    "Shut up, garbage system. If I don''t make things bigger, how can I have enough reason to kill all the alien people in the Empire?"


    "Damn it! Gu Ye, your uncle''s, this system says? How come the cruel, black, poisonous and dirty demon king in the past is gone? It''s still the original taste and familiar formula. But then again, you illiterate can speak the law. Sure enough, hooligans are not terrible. What''s terrible is that hooligans understand the law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between Gu Huang and the system, naturally, was damaged by the system in an instant, which made him have nothing to say.


    "You dare to say such a wicked remark."


    "I don''t think Tianxu palace wants to revolt, but you Yuezu are rebellious."


    "Are you not afraid of being uprooted and exterminated?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hand in his hand, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. Sure enough, the mysterious side''s words and spirits were easy to use. Three or two times, they seduced their deepest thoughts.


    Go on, you can''t stop!


    We have to let them say everything.


    Empress''s wife, it seems that your life is not easy, but it''s time for me to come back and help you clean up the Empire.


    The Empire we exchanged for with our lives is not to protect the alien race.


    Yue clan, in the age of the sixth structure, you have not been killed by brother Niu''s face. Now you are superior to the people of our empire.


    The empire that didn''t kill was full of blood and heads. It seemed that it could not be deterred.


    "It''s a joke that we lost our race and exterminated our species. Half of the territory of the Qin Dynasty was fought by our Tianxu palace, and another quarter of it was fought by our Yue clan."


    "Who dares to destroy us, who dares to destroy us!"


    "Now the empire can be plunged into civil strife at the command of our Yue clan. Who dares to fight against our Yue clan?"


    "Tianxu palace is the leader of the palace and the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, which is within the reach of our Yue clan."


    "You people will be the lowest pariah in the Empire. Soon the imperial decree will be issued. In terms of race, you humble bastards in Xianyang will not even have the qualification to set foot in it."


    "We will have 300 races attached to our Yuezu. We are the ruling class of Xianyang City, and you will be the slaves that will be divided to us."


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t go away, you will die!"


    Blue hair body shadow sharp words, extremely overbearing, full of arrogant posture.


    Terrans are nothing. They are like pigs, dogs and ants. Sooner or later, they will be our slaves.


    "Good, good, really good!"


    "In the moon shadow building, all our people will withdraw within a quarter of an hour, and the moon family and other people under their command want to disobey and rebel. Now the evidence is solid."


    "Disobey the laws of the Empire, disobey the usurpers, and punish the nine tribes!"


    "In a quarter of an hour, if there are still people of the human race staying, they will be punished as fellow party members, and they will be killed."


    "Sure!"


    Gu Huang raised his head slowly, and his eyes reflected an evil light. He directly settled all the people in the moon shadow building, and then closed his eyes. His face was still full of peaceful smile.


    At this moment, the middle-aged people with blue hair and the women with purple hair, as well as all the foreign women around them, were unable to speak and could not move. They were completely in the same place.


    Blue hair figure looking at the ancient wasteland, at this time is just like a dream, what did he just say? Such a rebellious speech, even the emperor of the hall to say, why a see this Terran will be uncomfortable, can''t help but say all the thoughts of the heart.


    It''s over. It''s really over. He just said that he had already settled me, the king. There is a sage of the moon family sitting in the moon shadow building all the year round, and there''s no movement. Isn''t that to say that he''s settled?


    What''s the origin of this man? Is he really going to destroy me?

 Chapter 2116

    "My God!"


    "Er... Er, are you so fierce? It''s only a long time since then. Without any interest, they even charged the Yue clan with disobedience and rebellion, and even killed their nine clans. "


    "I''m crazy, or the second young master''s brain is broken. His majesty doesn''t dare to judge the accusation at will. He... He is so dignified."


    "What is the cultivation of the second young master? Is he really able to suppress a family by one person?"


    Gu Jiuwen, who is opposite the moon shadow building, is so scared that he just sits on the ground. He is almost scared to death by Gu Huang''s words. He really dares to say anything


    It''s going to break the sky!


    It''s really going to break the sky.


    There must be something big going on this time.


    "The first emperor is up. Where on earth did this guy come from? He dared to destroy the nine tribes of the Moon Clan."


    "The Moon Clan is really hateful. You didn''t hear what they said in it. It''s clearly the Empire of our human race, but they want to be above us and treat us as slaves."


    "Today, your majesty is subject to the checks and balances of Tianxu palace, and the Yue clan is the first to bear the brunt. Now one of the three princes of the Qin Dynasty is the chief of the Yue clan, and the deputy chief of Tianxu palace. He even tries to make your Majesty King."


    "So it is! I don''t know if this Yuezu can be suppressed. I''m afraid that... "


    Thirty nine streets are full of Terran figures coming out of the moon shadow building. They all feel that they are quite relieved of their hatred, but most of them come from their inner worries. You should know that your majesty ZuLong will be checked and balanced, and the moon family has the support from Kunlun mountain


    Today, if the Yue clan is flattened, then the great Qin Dynasty will be changed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xianyang City, palace.


    A woman in a black dress appeared. She was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her face was covered with a white veil, and only a pair of soul catching eyes appeared, giving people a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    It''s like a holy angel from the temple and a devil from the abyss. It''s both noble and charming, especially a touch of laziness revealed from the bones.


    Vanessa followed her closely, almost every step of the way. It''s been nearly a year since she separated from her teacher at the frontier. Naturally, she successfully entered the Imperial Palace and really met the legendary empress from a close distance. At that time, she just had a distant look and was shocked by the terrible momentum.


    Today''s empress Shiniang is far less terrible than later generations, but her innate aura makes her tremble.


    Without hesitation, if the empress wants to kill her, she can''t escape.


    In this year, Vanessa didn''t dare to say what she should or shouldn''t have said. Even if the empress had asked countless times who the devil was, why didn''t she come to see me since she was your master and a member of the Qin Dynasty? In a word, during this year, the empress asked from time to time and changed her ways.


    But Vanessa didn''t say it, not that she didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it. She would rather offend the empress than the teacher.


    If you offend the empress, you will be resented at most. But if you offend the teacher, you will still be put into the card. Never think about it.


    Compared with the Celtic magic Empire controlled by evrya, the empress is really too difficult. As the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, no matter what you want to do? They are checked everywhere and restricted from time to time. The first one to bear the brunt is the Yue clan. As the third Duke of the Empire, they are ranked as the left prime minister, but they often find various reasons to compete with their majesty.


    If the teacher didn''t let me interfere in the affairs of the imperial court and was only responsible for the safety of the empress, I would have abolished the Moon Clan.


    "In the moon shadow building, all our people will withdraw within a quarter of an hour, and the moon family and other people under their command want to disobey and rebel. Now the evidence is solid."


    "Disobey the laws of the Empire, disobey the usurpers, and punish the nine tribes!"


    "In a quarter of an hour, if there are still people of the human race staying, they will be punished as fellow party members, and they will be killed."


    Just as Vanessa was in a daze, the empress was reading the memorial at her desk. The whole void of Xianyang city sounded like thunder, which shocked people for no reason.


    "Who!"


    "Vanessa, go to yueyinglou immediately. Be sure to find out."


    The eyes of the empress twinkled with strange light. Even her lazy posture disappeared completely. Instead, she had a terrible will to dominate the world.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better pretend you don''t know. If your subordinates appear in the moon shadow building at this time, won''t you let the people of the moon family think that your majesty did it?"


    "In fact, I don''t need to check. I know who it is? Isn''t your majesty always complaining that there is no one in the Empire, inside and outside the government, who can be of great use


    "Now that this man is here, your majesty, you can rest easy no matter what you want to do? No more checks and balances. "


    "It''s not far away that the great Qin Empire unified Kyushu, and the emperor came to the vast land of China."


    "Because my teacher has come back, the first-class king of the Qin Dynasty, who is also the one you have always wanted to see."


    Vanessa got up to the empress and whispered in her ear. Now in the great Qin Empire, besides the teacher, who dares to be so unscrupulous and directly convict the Yue clan of death.


    "The devil of the world, the first-class Baron of the Qin Dynasty, Vanessa, I have never been canonized as a baron, and there is no Baron in the Empire."


    "Who has conferred the title on him? Why don''t you come to see me first?"


    "If he ignores the law and my existence, I will dismiss him and punish him."


    The empress''s dark eyes are shining with strange brilliance. The devil who has never heard of her name has brought me such a big surprise as soon as she comes back.


    I''m the empress, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and His Majesty the first emperor. I don''t even come to see you.


    Punishment!


    We must be punished!


    What''s more, we should punish the criminals severely. Otherwise, where are the laws of the Qin Dynasty and my majesty?


    "Your Majesty, are you willing?"


    "As soon as the teacher comes back, I''ll give you a big gift. This month''s clan and its foreign clan are afraid that they will be killed by the teacher, and the blood will flow into a river."


    "I''m quietly telling you that in fact, the Empire has not only a demon king, but also a king, and the other is also my teacher. As for the title, I won''t say it."


    "Your Majesty, when can I change my voice to call you a nun?"


    Vanessa is now very familiar with the empress. Naturally, she dares to make some innocuous jokes occasionally, but she has gone with the wind when she heard the master coming back today.


    "Nonsense!"


    "I''m the supreme of Jiujiu. Before the unification of Jiuzhou, I will never consider these..."


    "Vanessa, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will punish you."


    The empress''s eyes were obviously abusive. At least she was very happy in her heart. She didn''t have to manage state affairs like this.


    The devil of the world, pretending to be the king of the Qin Dynasty, is a more serious crime.


    I will punish you for dealing with the government.


    "Your Majesty, I''m your guard and apprentice. How can you treat me? Even if you want to treat me, you should treat the teacher first."


    "The mistake of the apprentice and the laziness of the teacher is that the teacher didn''t teach me well, so he offended your majesty."


    "Your Majesty, you''d better go and shut up! Otherwise, people from all walks of life will come here to annoy you. When the teacher settles everything, wouldn''t it be better for you to come out? "


    "Just this wave, I''m afraid the empire is going to be turbulent. By the teacher''s means, I''m afraid it''s going to bloodstain half of the territory of the Qin Dynasty..."


    Vanessa is very comprehensive. Now only when the empress stays out of the trouble, she won''t be bothered by these things. After all, Daqin will be different. What the teacher hates most in her life is the alien race.

 Chapter 2117

    Thirty ninth street, moon house.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunder like sound, the moon shadow building, which occupied the whole street, collapsed abruptly. There were three or four thousand strange people led by the moon people, all of whom were bound by chains. They could not speak and could not move. They all knelt down in the direction of the imperial palace.


    Among the thousands of alien races, only one figure in a green robe stands up, which is particularly eye-catching. When his eyes open, it is full of magnificent atmosphere.


    "The reason of heaven is clear, and there is no omission. The Yue people are not submissive to the Empire, and their words and deeds are often disobedient. They openly talk about usurping the throne in the daytime!"


    "Disobey the law of the Qin Dynasty, and punish the nine families!"


    "Today, criminal law is used in public to show punishment. If there is any offender, there will be no amnesty for killing."


    "Laws and decrees of the great Qin Dynasty, cut and make a decision!"


    "Three cuts in the yellow spring!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void and stands with his hands down. He is like a king who suppresses the heaven and the earth. There are six huge voids behind him, showing a completely different atmosphere. There is also a rolling, dilapidated and yellow ancient road spreading out. At the end of it is a misty River.


    The rolling river is overflowing, turbid and dead. You can see the shadow of a huge sword in the deep of the river, filled with the breath of death and desolation.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword flew out of the ancient road and turned into thousands of faint yellow blades, which had covered the whole sky, as if it were from an eternal hell.


    "Six samsara, forget Chuanjiang, the sword of huangquan... My God! Only the emperor can command heaven and earth, suppress the sun and the moon, interfere in the reincarnation of life and death, and judge all living beings with the laws of the world. "


    "Who is he? It is said that only the Dayu Dynasty in the middle of the vast land of China could be able to... "


    "The Yue people want to be superior to our people. They also want to disobey and usurp the throne. They should be punished if they do not submit to the throne."


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    There are more and more figures gathering in all directions. All people are shocked by the strange phenomena of the heaven and the earth. Countless people in Qin Dynasty are shocked by them. Actually, some people can dare to compete with the moon tribe. We should know how strong the moon tribe is today, bullying the human race, and winning over the alien races all over the world.


    Daqin is a great Qin of human race. How can we let a group of alien race prevail? If they don''t die, who will die.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you act rashly according to the laws and regulations of Legalists? Who let you punish the Yuezu? No one in the world knows that half of the empire is conquered by the Yuezu. "


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the Empire, before it was unified, it was necessary to attack the meritorious officials. You are shaking the foundation of the country and setting up Zhongliang. The great Qin Empire has never been guilty of saying anything. Even if you say something you shouldn''t say, you will not be guilty to death."


    "On the contrary, you, a man of unknown origin, dare to interfere in the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty. I suspect that you are the real spy, intending to destroy the Qin Empire."


    "If you don''t stop, I will fight with you on the spot."


    A skinny old man with noble and upright spirit appeared. The righteous accusation raised the ancient wasteland in the void, followed by 8000 scholars.


    "Chop!"


    "You dare, Confucian scholar, to build up the great array of Haoran''s righteousness..."


    "Quack! Go away


    Gu Huang''s sudden drink was like nine days'' thunder, which made the thin old man and eight thousand scholars go back a hundred feet. They vomited blood together, and some of them fell to the ground in a coma.


    At this moment, thousands of swords of the netherworld were cut off, and the Moon Clan was about to roll its head and blood into a river. Then, a silver moon wheel came to the horizon, protecting thousands of alien races in an instant.


    "You are so cruel. Even if our Yuezu is guilty, you have to be convicted by your majesty. If you are not an imperial official, you have no right to practice the law."


    "The mistakes in the words and deeds of the Yue clan are all the faults of my lax discipline. Today, I might as well take a step back. I promise that I will strictly discipline them and never commit them again."


    "If you insist on going your own way, you have to figure out the consequences. Our Yue clan has something to do with the yuxu Palace on Kunlun mountain. If you dare to kill the Yue clan, are you not afraid of the arrival of the immortals in the yuxu palace?"


    Above the sky, a beautiful woman came, who was one of the saints from the moon family.


    "Click!"


    The sword of the yellow spring blooms brilliantly in the void, and forcefully cuts off the moon wheel. Thousands of alien heads fall to the ground, and the spirits and true spirits are all cut off. The whole void is extremely dead, only filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "You... Want to die!"


    "The people of my Yue clan dare to chop. I will make it difficult for you to do anything in the Qin Empire."


    "Thousands of people, I want you to repay the lives of millions of people."


    The female sages of the Yue nationality gnash their teeth and show their murders. They want to tear up the ancient wasteland.


    "Yue clan, I will be removed from the Empire today, and all the other clans will be killed!"


    "Start with Xianyang."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes were full of brilliance and incomparable prestige, and the light of the soul emerged. In an instant, all the alien people in Xianyang city were photographed in the void, no matter whether they were men, women, old and young, or not, there were hundreds of thousands of them.


    The sword of the yellow spring has been flying out of the dilapidated ancient road. In front of the female saints of the Moon Clan, countless heads have been flying up. The blood is pouring down all over the sky, and Xianyang city seems to be in a bloody rain.


    "No..."


    "How dare you... How can you... Be so cruel..."


    "The Moon Clan is guilty. What''s wrong with those ordinary people? Why do you want to kill them?"


    The female sage of the Moon Clan broke down in an instant, and almost roared hysterically. Unfortunately, everything was in vain.


    "Disobey and usurp the throne, kill the nine families!"


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any alien race in the Empire today."


    "From now on, Daqin is the paradise of the human race and the forbidden area of the alien race. Those who dare to bully the Qin people will exterminate them!"


    "Qin people should stand up and live arrogantly. Qin people should walk freely in every corner of Kyushu, and let every living creature in Kyushu be honored as guest of honor."


    "The great Qin Empire will be a land of ceremony and propriety. In the future, it will be worshiped by all the people."


    "The people of the great Qin Dynasty will not lose the Empire, and the Empire will not lose the people!"


    "From now on, I will take care of the things your majesty does not dare to take care of, and I will kill the people your majesty does not dare to kill!"


    "The whole world is the land of the king, the land of the king, the land of the king, the land of the sun and the moon, and the land of the rivers. It is the land of the Qin Dynasty. The great Qin Dynasty will unify the nine states."


    "The Legion of order, in one hour, will wipe out all the alien races within the Empire, and kill them without trial!"


    On the void, Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, and his expression was filled with blood and iron. It was like an Immortal King, full of terrible will.


    "In accordance with the decree of the crown!"


    "In accordance with the decree of the crown!"


    "In accordance with the decree of the crown!"


    In every corner of Xianyang City, there are thundering sounds. You can see that the sky is shining and moving towards the Empire in all directions. The breath of each statue is above the true God.

 Chapter 2118

    "Roar!"


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to move the Moon Clan? "


    "At the beginning of the founding of the great Qin Dynasty, the five veins of Tianxu palace and the Yue clan made a great contribution. Only when they gathered up the four foreign tribes could they have the situation of today''s empire. Only when they had a territory of 99 million Li, could they be called the ancestor dragon of the first emperor."


    "Without the Yue clan, there would be no Empire today, and there would be no glory for the female emperor to ascend to the throne and dominate the world."


    "Yuezu, what''s the matter with some privileges and prestige? What''s the matter with being a little more noble than the Terran? How could the great Qin Empire have no tolerance for people? If it treated meritorious officials in this way, how could it become a state of etiquette and the kingdom of heaven? "


    "How to make the four sides submit and all ethnic groups worship? The great Qin Empire needs to rule the world with benevolence, not to rule the universe with force. The Empire needs a benevolent monarch, not a tyrant."


    "What do you think of killing the moon people? What will the world do? Is it true that where Daqin''s cavalry goes, it will face resistance to death, and how much will Daqin''s Erlang lose? "


    "You have the power to reach heaven, but you have no compassion!"


    At this moment, a huge statue of peerless appeared in Xianyang city. The soaring culture swept through the sky like a vast river, forming the awe of peerless terror. The magnificent healthy qi was like the Tianhe River, covering three thousand generations.


    Every word contains great power, filled with sacred and bright breath, just like an ancient sage came into the world.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    Eight thousand Confucianists bow to the void and worship the great Dharma prime minister. It is an old and unparalleled figure, representing the power of the supreme holy way. The terrible culture has banned almost hundreds of true gods in the order army.


    Confucius is also the founder of the first, the world respected his concubine.


    Jixia Academy was founded by him. It has 3000 orthodox disciples. Half of the imperial court is from Jizi''s family. No one knows how strong he is.


    At the beginning of the Qin Dynasty, Jizi had already settled in the territory of Nuo.


    Once upon a time, Jixia Academy existed in every state and country.


    "I''ve heard that Confucianism is eloquent for a long time, but today it really deserves its reputation."


    "Pity, pity for other people, such absurd words can be said from your sage."


    "Not far away, just a year ago, when the border was in emergency and the people of six towns were slaughtered, where are you, the sage of Confucianism?"


    "The thirty-six states of Hanhai invaded, less than a hundred miles away from Yanmen pass. The main three battalions of the white tiger army and tens of thousands of people were captured alive, and the two main swordsmen were imprisoned. Where are you?"


    "When the alien race enslaves the people of the Qin Dynasty and slaughters the people of the human race, where is your Confucian sage?"


    "The Yue clan and other clans want to be above our clan, to become the ruling class of the Empire, and to reduce our clan to the slaves of life and death. Where are you


    "The great Qin Dynasty has established a country for thousands of years, accumulated its strength for thousands of years, unified hundreds of countries and continents, and eliminated the sectarian separatist regime. Today, his majesty has created an unprecedented move, and his achievements are worthy of being called one emperor of all ages."


    "I have witnessed the capture of 30000 white tiger soldiers and 8000 people, in order not to become a burden, all of them died in the enemy camp."


    "Can there be a nation, a country, or even a civilization in nuota''s Kyushu, just like the people of our great Qin Dynasty? Your majesty will not be responsible for all the people, and all the people will not be responsible for the Empire."


    "As a Confucian sage, you are respected by the world and treated by your majesty. What have you ever done for the people of this world?"


    "Maybe you will say that educating all the people is a long-term success. I''ll go to your uncle''s educating all the people. The blood and dignity of our people you taught us are gone, and our pride and courage are gone."


    "In my mind, the Qin Empire, the Xia people, should be a group of tigers and wolves, not a group of soft bones. You are also called sages."


    "I''ve been kneeling for too long. I can''t stand up any more."


    "I''m not in Daqin. I''ll show you what a real Confucian sage is."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands in the air. When it steps into the void, it can be seen that the vast literary atmosphere runs through the heaven and the earth, and the brilliance covers the sky. It is like a picture unfolding, filled with amazing visions.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, resplendent and picturesque!


    There are sages with a sharp sword and a book to drive out the strong enemy and guard one side.


    There are Shengzi characters into the sun and the moon, painting into the sky, cutting countless demons.


    The light of the sword twinkles in the sky and the earth, cutting the heads of thousands of people.


    Someone is crossing the starry sky to fight a bloody battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Pile by pile, piece by piece, like a dust laden historical scroll of endless years, all show Xianyang city''s sky, magnificent momentum, imposing on the world.


    "Boom!"


    Empty Ji Zi FA phase broken, an old figure spitting blood in the sky, eyes startled to the extreme, give him unlimited impact on the soul, let him be unable to control, it seems that the heart of the faith to be broken.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Confucianism should take benevolence as the foundation, and treat all kinds of people equally."


    "What if the Yue people are meritorious to the human race, to the Qin Dynasty, and to the world? This is what we humans should do. "


    "It''s better to be a slave to the moon than to be enslaved. We humans can''t treat the moon like this."


    "If it goes on like this, who will take refuge in Daqin..."


    Jizi''s face is gray, and even full of unwilling, no longer the slightest of the previous style, he wants to correct the name of the moon family, want to survive for the moon family.


    There are so many people in the human race. What if some of them are slaves?


    As long as the Empire does not fall, I am still a sage.


    I am Ji Zi, one of the founders of Confucianism.


    "In the early days of the Qin Dynasty, Confucianism was like this. Has it fallen?"


    "At the beginning of archaic times, the first ancestor wa Huang made human beings out of earth. At that time, the human race was ignorant. They were like wild animals. Natural disasters were incessant and vicious disasters were incessant. All the people regarded us as blood food. Have you forgotten all these?"


    "Generations of leaders, generations of ancestors, led our people to fight with heaven, fight with the earth, fight for living space, how many ancestors died in the way ahead, and how many ancestors sacrificed, just for our people to be able to reproduce and survive, to be able to self-improvement, who still remember?"


    "Sages, just like you, should be respected as sages. If the ancestors of our human race knew, would they climb out of hell and kill you?"


    "Why do you want to bow your head, why do you want to degenerate? Your majesty is so talented that my people can really be a human being, but you are the kind of moths that eat away the foundation of our family and destroy the good fortune of our people."


    "Do you really have to wait until the day when the dead people are exterminated to know how outrageous it is?"


    "Dignity comes from fighting. Freedom is made of blood and bone. Daqin will be a tiger and wolf from now on. I won''t let anyone bully me."


    "I want the people of the Qin Dynasty to be like dragons!"


    Ancient words are fierce, every sentence straight into the heart, thought-provoking, people are full of cold and terror.


    "Poof!"


    "You... You... You... Unreasonable..."


    "Who is it?"


    Ji Zi''s face was as pale as death, because he could not refute Gu Huang''s words. He could not sense how strong Gu Huang was, and he did not know what it represented?


    "Nonsense, mixed audio-visual, you are evil!"


    "Master, sage, how can you slander me!"


    "Dare to slander master, we will fight with you."


    Eight thousand scholars share a common hatred, how can they let Gu Huang slander them? Ji Zi is their spiritual symbol and the object of their respect. Even though they know that they are not Gu Huang''s opponents, they are also brave and fearless of death.


    "Oh


    "Confucian scholars, a cavity of blood, brave and not afraid of death, but such a traitor, worthy of your death for him?"


    "Imagine that the Moon Clan is superior to the human race and treats us all as slaves. That''s what your sages say."


    "Your parents have been killed, your wife and daughter have been insulted, and your children and grandchildren have become a group of slaves. They have no light, no hope, no future. That''s what you want."


    "From then on, the Moon Clan and its hundred clans will be killed in the street, even if you look at them, and they will not be judged by the law."


    "Why? Because our human race is a lower class and can be killed at will. Even animals are not as good as our race... "


    "I know that many of you are not real Qin people. You come from Kunlun. You don''t have a sense of belonging to Daqin. You even hate the first emperor."


    "Qin people, no matter who you used to be, we are human. We all have a common name, Zhuxia."


    "Now that my men are in place, as long as I give an order, I will slaughter all the alien races at one time. Now I give you the jurisdiction of these alien races."


    "As long as one of you doesn''t agree, I''ll send someone back immediately, and I''ll take the empress away and move away from the Great Wall..."


    "I will restore the 99 million Li territory of nuota to the former hundred countries and continents, and follow all the pictures you expected."


    "Whether you want to be a son of the kingdom of heaven or a group of lower class Untouchables enslaved by hundreds of ethnic groups, I give you a choice today!"


    "8000 scholars, your words and deeds determine the future of this 99 million territory and the life and death of all Qin people."


    "Come on! Choose


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve rolled, and his figure came from the void. He photographed Ji Zi in front of him with his bare hands. His eyes were filled with incomparable peace and calm.


    Bloody repression can be achieved with one hand.


    But it will also lose people''s support!


    Let these eight thousand men decide how good the future of the Empire and the Terran will be.


    At this moment, Ji Zi was stunned. Eight thousand people were crying to fight with Gu Huang. The taxi also lowered its head. No one dared to speak, no one spoke, and the group kept silent.


    Who dares to shoulder this responsibility and who can shoulder the future of the Empire? What a great cause and effect is this? Who dares to bear it.


    no one!


    No one dares to make a sound, because no one wants to do it.


    The female emperor is powerful and powerful.


    Although the means were cruel, she did devote herself to serving the people, and the female emperor''s contribution was greater than her fault.


    Who dares to say that if the empress leaves, the Terran will be better.

 Chapter 2119

    "Why are you silent? Aren''t you all quite able to speak?"


    "Look at your virtues one by one. It''s a shame to be a scholar. It''s also a pity that Jizi is the founder of Confucianism. What books do you read? I think you''ve read into the dog''s stomach."


    "Scholars are upright, upright, self-cultivation, governing the family, ruling the country, making the world peaceful. They can''t move the poor and humble, and can''t bend their power. They can cast a courage and blood to protect the common people and defend the brilliant humanity."


    "This is the scholar in my mind. Let''s see what kind of goods you are and the strength of the scholar? What about pride? What about confidence? "


    "Hundreds of countries and thousands of continents, war after war, the people are displaced and miserable. Now the territory is unified, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and there is no more war. Isn''t this a good life?"


    "Country, country, only country can have a home. If the great Qin empire collapses, it will be the people who suffer. All the people in the world, you scholars, sit in the school all day and learn some so-called benevolence and righteousness. Have you ever gone to the four corners of the Empire and really experienced what the common people are?"


    "I only know how to read the book of death. I wave my sleeves and make ink in this big Xianyang city. I indulge in my voice and color and call it romantic. I would have killed you one by one in my old temper."


    "I''m here for one day in the great Qin Empire. No one can think of it as meaningful to the empress."


    "Legion of order, kill!"


    The voice of the ancient wasteland resounded from the top of heaven and earth, reverberated in the territory of the great Qin Dynasty, and burst out a terrible breath.


    With a single order, all the alien races in many areas of the Qin Dynasty were flattened. With each alien race killed, the dragon of Qi transportation in Xianyang city was exhausted.


    When hundreds of alien races were slaughtered, the Qi of the Qin Empire collapsed instantly, and the whole purple Qi almost became a faint shadow.


    "If the humanitarian spirit is broken up, the Empire will suffer a great disaster. If you slaughter a foreign race, you will be punished by heaven. God will not forgive you. If the emperor of heaven feels it, he will send thunder to punish you."


    "You want to completely destroy Daqin. You keep saying that you want to be an empire, but what you are doing now is breaking the foundation of our humanity."


    "The immortals of yuxu palace will not spare you. You will not only destroy the alien race, but also their orthodoxy."


    "You are the culprit who destroyed Daqin!"


    Ji Zi looks at the Imperial Palace direction of Qi Yun exhaustion down, heart is also like a heavy blow, always feel that something bad is going to happen, Nuo big empire is afraid to be separated.


    "Don''t break and don''t stand, break and then stand. Why do you need the blessing of other people for the good fortune of the human race?"


    "I want to see what evil will happen. Whoever dares to go wild in Daqin, whether it''s Kunlun mountain or Tianting, I''ll let him die without a burial place."


    "The Empire of the human race doesn''t need to be controlled by others. I don''t care about my family background, race or origin, but it doesn''t mean that I need a group of ambitious wolves."


    "Humanity, humanity, the fundamental meaning is still human. I will take charge of the great Qin Empire, help the great Qin to unify Kyushu, sweep the world, and go abroad to be the master of the vast world."


    The ancient wasteland sounds like thunder in nine days, resounding in every territory of the great Qin Empire, sending out the voice of the rise of Zhuxia civilization to this great Kyushu.


    "In return, there are 436 alien races in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, with a population of 785.423074, and all of them have been killed."


    "But there are still some remaining evils. They escape into Tianxu palace, which has been surrounded by their subordinates. But there are arrays outside Tianxu palace to block them, and there is also a person who is blocking them. This person has a similar breath with the one under the crown."


    "My subordinates don''t dare to act rashly, so I came back to ask for instructions. What should we do?"


    Today''s order legion, lydis, is already a true God at the top of the 11th level. Of course, it is in the third structure. In the future, it will be a proper realm of heaven.


    "Withdraw to Xianyang!"


    "Tianxu palace, I will go there myself."


    "Gu Jiu, go and gather people to clean this place."


    "Lydis, take some veterans with you and follow Gu Jiu''s guard. If anyone dares to make trouble, kill them."


    Gu Huang''s sleeve robe is a roll of void. He looks at lydis and Gu Jiu, and then his figure breaks through the void.


    "I will obey the decree of the crown!"


    At this moment, Gu Jiu''s mind became active. He also learned from laidis to call Gu Huang the crown. You should know that laidis, a veteran from a foreign country, is above the true God. He usually protects the safety of the imperial palace. Only Vanessa, your Majesty''s personal guard, can mobilize him. Today, the second son of the Lord ordered him to kill all the foreign people in the territory of the Qin Dynasty.


    Developed!


    Really developed, nine ye I also can be regarded as proud.


    Second childe is really overbearing, but what does the word "crown" mean? Is it not that the second young master went to a foreign country these years and became the king of a foreign country.


    "Captain Ting, lydis is at your disposal!"


    Lydis saluted Gu Jiu. His strong body was more than two meters high, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, how can I let you worship a real God?"


    "Don''t give up on the little one, Lord lydis. I don''t know what happened to the little one. I dare to ask you why you respect our second son."


    Gu Jiulian returns a gift again and again, but dare not put the stinky airs of his Jiuye to this one, but ask for advice with incomparable sincerity.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say it or dare not say it!"


    Naturally, lydis will not reveal the slightest bit, because their origins are strange enough. Today, he slaughtered countless alien races. Although he was ordered by the crown, he knows how many powerful eyes are overlooking the Qin Empire. Maybe someone will come to test them soon!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xianyang City, palace.


    "Your Majesty, the teacher''s martial arts is not martial arts, domineering is not domineering, you the empress, your majesty is not to say it!"


    "What''s more, if you don''t give the teacher the title of king, if the teacher gives up, no one will cover you in the future."


    "Today''s teachers are really restrained. If they put it in the past, they will uproot the Confucianists instead of reasoning with them."


    "Empress, the teacher is very affectionate to you. When are you going to get married?"


    Vanessa looks at the empress in front of her and makes fun of her. Although the empress is indifferent on the surface, in fact, she is extremely happy in her heart. It''s so cool to have someone to be her backer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "If you want me to marry you, at least you have to take the whole Kyushu as a dowry, or who..."


    "Vanessa, you are more and more presumptuous. Even I dare to do the same. Believe it or not, I will cure you."


    "It''s really strange that I haven''t seen him before, but why do I feel very familiar with him?"


    "Vanessa, have you enchanted me..."


    The empress felt more relaxed than ever before. Now the barbarian strangled all the foreigners in the territory, and the barbarian suppressed them. Who dares to fight me inside and outside the court.


    "Your Majesty, you are the supreme nine, Kunlun ZuLong, the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, not to mention the disciple, a little true God. Even the strong one in the 15th level dare not cast a spell on you."


    "It''s not that you are familiar with it, but that no matter how long you span, you can''t cut off the connection between you. If master comes back, then the war will start soon."


    Vanessa''s heart is really moved by the feelings of the teacher and the teacher''s mother, who can pay for each other without regret and sacrifice for each other.


    This life, the Qin Empire should be able to get rid of the fate of it!

 Chapter 2120

    Tianxu palace is located in the north of the Qin Empire.


    On the top of a huge mountain, an ancient palace is suspended in it. The ancient mountain protection array has been opened in the area of tens of thousands of miles in all directions. Countless streamers are running through it. The ancient prohibition and array patterns melt each other, which shows that the killing array is extraordinary.


    A young man in black stood in front of the ancient mountain guard of Tianxu palace. His face was seven or eight points similar to that of the ancient wasteland. He was very nervous and looked at the hundreds of strong men of the true God level who were based on the void.


    In today''s World War I, all the hundreds of alien tribes led by Yue clan were destroyed by this group of true gods. He came out to meet some of the fugitives, but because the array was opened, he was not able to go back in time.


    Faced with the pressure of hundreds of true gods, he was dying. But none of them moved him. On the contrary, one of them left.


    This young man is not an outsider. He is just like one of the five veins of the empty Palace today. He is the little master of the ancient family and the rare genius in the five veins of the empty palace.


    When hundreds of gods disappeared into the void, Gu Chen directly sat down on the ground, gasping and gasping. His face was pale to the extreme, and he was completely in shock.


    "Guchen, you are still so hopeless."


    "No matter now or in the future, it''s useless."


    In silence, Gu Huang''s figure steps to the front door of Tianxu palace. A cigarette appears between his fingers and slowly lights it. A mouthful of smoke rises all over the sky and looks at the ancient dust on the ground and mocks it.


    Endless years, meet again, Gu Huang heart unspeakable.


    Different times, the same place, the same people and things, all like yesterday.


    The ancient dust is still the ancient dust, because the future is holding a breath in my heart, so I will clean up the ancient dust.


    But now that I''m not interested in it, I''m going to finish it with Tianxu palace.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Chen slowly raises his head and looks at Gu Huang, who is no more than a few years older than himself, but has a strangely similar face. Suddenly, there is a man in his heart. The elder brother, who was abandoned by his mother and had never seen before, is also the reason why his grandfather left Tianxu palace in anger and completely cut off contact with him. He has never set foot in Tianxu palace in 20 years.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "You and I have never known each other. Naturally, we don''t need to know each other much. I''m not here to see you today."


    "I''m here for only one purpose. Is it for you to hand over the alien race or for me to do it myself?"


    After that, Gu Huang took a puff of smoke and flicked the cigarette end into the void. He was full of indifference and peace, at least not the so-called kinship.


    "Are you taking revenge on your mother and Tianxu palace?"


    "If so, your goal has been achieved. So many people have died. When do you want to kill them? If you have to, kill me first!"


    "I''ll pay back what my mother owes you!"


    The ancient dust also blocked in front of the ancient wasteland, his elder brother''s purpose is not very obvious? It''s a demonstration to Tianxu palace.


    "Guchen, you have to make it clear that it''s your mother. It has nothing to do with me?"


    "You and I are not relatives and friends. We don''t have any relationship. Don''t be grandiose here."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you block it or not. You can kill it if you think about it."


    "The alien race is dead. This area of tens of thousands of miles belongs to your Tianxu palace. If you take a step, you will be conceited of life and death."


    "I don''t want to see anyone from Tianxu palace show up in Xianyang. All the gratitude and resentment ends here. Don''t force me to destroy your Tianxu palace."


    After that, Gu Huang gave a snap of his finger. Naturally, the alien people who were hiding in Tianxu palace all died of head bashing. Of course, only the Yue people and the alien people under their command.


    Now it''s a full stop with Tianxu palace. Everything has come to an end completely. The so-called family relationship is just like yesterday.


    In today''s cultivation and level, detachment is the only theme, others have been completely cut off.


    Gu Huang used his mysterious skill to completely cut off all the causes and effects between himself and Tianxu palace. From now on, Tianxu palace will never remember that he has his own cause and effect, and he does not have any cause and effect with them.


    In the future or now, only the old man and Gu Qingxue accompany me in my memory. The matter of Tianxu palace is over. It''s time to go back to see the old man, and Gu Qingxue, who hasn''t seen me for a long time.


    The biggest heresy between heaven and earth, I want to see where you are evil and where you are evil. You always bullied me before, but now it''s time to take turns.


    In a moment, the ancient wasteland disappeared quietly. When it reappeared, it was already in Xianyang City, but the ancient wasteland was so confused that it didn''t ask where the ancient nine families were in Xianyang city?


    That''s all. Just take a step, count it as a step!


    First of all, I''ll walk around Xianyang city. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go home. As for going to see the empress, I won''t go for the time being. If I''m targeted by the empress, I''d like to have a leisure life in the future. As for her character, I don''t know how many things are bothering me?


    It''s impossible for me to take care of the internal affairs. It''s impossible for my whole life.


    "Young master! Don''t gamble any more. You are the seven dye son of the Empire. Your Majesty''s canonized existence will make you a prince in the future. "


    "It''s immoral of you to skip classes every day and hang out in gambling houses and brothels. If you let the Confucians see it, they will attack you in the court."


    "What''s more, there''s a big change in Xianyang today, and the moon shadow building has been taken by people. It''s said that all the alien races have been killed. Let''s go back to the college for class!"


    "If you let tutor Gu know, you may be caught and beaten."


    A bald man, nine feet tall, wearing a sleeveless leather armour, reveals his strong muscles, carries two axes behind him, and tattoos on his left and right arms, which is full of fierce and domineering atmosphere.


    "Don''t bother! I have classes all day. I hate going to school. "


    "Even if I was killed by the ancient tutor, I won''t go to class. Where is the gambling house for fun? Isn''t the Huakui in the brothel fragrant?"


    "I''m the son of the female emperor. I''m the leader of the six ways, one of the three princes in the earth, and I''m a famous little bully in the world. Apart from her majesty, I''m afraid of who will come to the Empire."


    "Not to mention the empress of the Qin Dynasty, even though she is the empress of Dayu in the vast land of China, I don''t give advice to her. In short, Xianyang city is the biggest city for me besides the empress."


    "Han Shi, lead the way, wanhualou. I want to make a reservation."


    Next to the bald man, a young man, about fifteen or sixteen years old, in a snow-white robe, stands in the same place, with a white paper fan in his hand. He is a group of beautiful women.


    He is one of the four princes of the Qin Dynasty. He is known as the little bully of the world. He is a bully in Xianyang city. He is good at skipping classes, fighting, gambling and visiting kilns.


    The empress couldn''t manage it. The tutor didn''t dare to manage it. Once she was in charge, she would get sick and half die.


    It''s a little bully.


    Guhuang in the distance looked at childe Qiran. He was so angry that he almost died of it. What childe is there? He''s a big disrespectful rebel. It''s getting too much. It''s a shame and lack of discipline.


    Rebel!


    I used to be a teacher, but now I have a lot of time.


    It''s a long time to meet again today. I want to give you a big surprise.

 Chapter 2121

    "Oh! Gu Ye, can you bear it? You are going against heaven! Bully, this is to challenge you. Teaching apprentices is a big deal. Don''t be soft hearted. We must punish them severely! "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s reasonable. I really can''t bear it, but shouldn''t my apprentice just be deviant from the rules, fighting against heaven and earth, fighting against the air, being lawless and unscrupulous?"


    "Mr. Gu, that''s what I said. But as for you, you are sure you can still live in the town. You are the master of the six ways, the three lords of the earth, and you have at least 16 or 7 levels of cultivation. This is in the third structure. Once you summon your real body, I''m afraid you will be hanged in the opposite direction."


    "Spicy chicken system, if the rebellious disciples summon the real body, it will not be in the gambling agreement. As for the rebellious disciples, I will be able to die with a slap when I unseal my cultivation."


    "Don''t blow it, Mr. Gu. Now you''re at best in heaven. But don''t forget that meow Xiaoxi represents the six paths of reincarnation. It''s not that the system looks down on you. It really may not be able to suppress you."


    "Garbage system, try it."


    "Gu Ye, try it, but still according to the rules of the road, big call gold, small call silver, meet half, nine out of thirteen, 21 make five."


    "Spicy chicken system, no problem. The villain is Ming Jun. I think there is not much money. If I don''t squeeze a wave, I''m sorry for her fat sheep."


    "Mr. Gu, it has to be you. It''s really shameless."


    "Spicy chicken system, you are not a good product, you have to try to trick the villains to the gambling table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the shameless behavior of the ancient wasteland, even the system is not as good as asking itself. It''s a clear and familiar killing, and it''s an apprentice. If you think about it, this apprentice is really rotten. He''s being watched by the demon king. I''m afraid today will be miserable.


    Wanhualou.


    "Girls, they''ve come out to meet the guests. Master Qiran is here. They''re all greeting!"


    When master Qiran and Han Shi set foot in it, they heard that the procuress''s eyes were shining. In a moment, yingyanyan came down a lot, one by one, leaning towards Qiran.


    "Procuress, our childe is making a reservation today. All the people who have nothing to do will go out. Those who are good at wine and food will come out quickly. In addition, take out all your gambling utensils and let those Huakui come here to make the childe have a good time. But if the childe doesn''t have a good time, you can''t open the wanhualou."


    Han Shiyi''s bald head is very fierce. You know, chiran is a black-and-white man. He is a famous little bully and the incarnation of one of the three kings of the earth. He is in charge of the six samsara. No one dares to offend her. From heaven to the vast land of China, to the fairy mountains outside the sea, to foreign civilization, we chiran stamp our feet, That''s the person who will make Kyushu tremble.


    "Good! I''ll do it right away, master ten. Please take a moment! "


    "Ouch! I''m really sorry, young master. Today Wanhua building is reserved. Please come back another day. "


    "The one inside is Mr. Qiran, one of the four princes of the Empire. Don''t collide."


    The procuress turned around and saw the young man coming at the door. She immediately laughed, but the bloated body blocked the door and did not let anyone in.


    "Wow!"


    "Childe Qiran chartered the venue just to entertain me. Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    No one else came here, but he was a wild old devil. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was not as good as a disciple.


    "The one who steps on the horse, who doesn''t open his eyes and dares to pretend to be Mr. Qi Ran''s noble guest, is really blind. I don''t want to see what the place is..."


    Han Shi''s voice yelled, but when he saw Gu Huang in front of him, he immediately shut up and sweated all over. Even his legs could not stop swinging. If he could faint, he would immediately faint. Who would have thought that he was... This one.


    It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to kill the moon people, and it can mobilize the mysterious childe who can protect hundreds of real gods in the imperial city.


    The empress is up!


    How did this cruel man come? And his posture was aimed at master Qiran.


    I''d better shut up! There''s a lot of trouble on both sides. We can''t get any trouble.


    "You are Han Shi, who is called shiye in Xianyang city. You are the brother of Tingwei gujiu. Now you are living with Childe Qiran."


    "For Gu Jiu''s sake, I won''t kill you. I''ll go to the prison of Tingwei''s mansion and stay for a few days."


    "When I feel comfortable, when I let you out."


    The folding fan in guhuang''s palm shakes, and a peaceful smile hangs on his face. Then he goes to the second floor.


    "Yes, yes, yes, thank you for not killing me."


    Han Shibao even said that it was only when Gu Huang''s figure completely disappeared that he sat down on the ground and trembled violently. He didn''t care so much. He just rushed out of wanhualou and would rather go to Tingwei''s house to be in prison than face this cruel young man.


    "Come on! Master Qiran, I''ll have a drink with you! "


    "Childe Qiran, it''s boring to study. My hometown is in Kunlun Mountain, where the scenery is beautiful and there are countless immortals. It''s much more wonderful than this earthly world."


    "If you are interested, I will accompany you in the future."


    In an extremely luxurious elegant room, master Qiran is surrounded by many beauties. One of them is particularly conspicuous, that is, he often toasts to master Qiran.


    "Young master, young master, sister Ruyan is right, but we are not bad at Donghai!"


    "There are ten continents and three islands overseas, countless fairies and all kinds of elixirs. If you go, you will forget to return."


    "Especially in Yingzhou, there are famous beauties, gods from other nationalities, and angels from the holy temple..."


    Yingyingyanyan, Huakui people, one by one soft voice West whisper, people will be fascinated by floating, absolutely all kinds of temptation.


    "I''m not interested. It''s better to be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Today''s empress is the most beautiful in the world. It''s no less than the empress of HaoTu. My goal is to pursue the empress."


    "I don''t like fairies, goddesses, angels."


    "Ah! Only the elder sister of the empress is my favorite, and the best is what I can''t get. "


    Seven dye childe drink a cup of wine, seems to have a bit drunk unconsciously, even talk is incoherent.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Qiran?"


    "I can meet you here by chance. I''ve heard for a long time that young master Qiran is known as the God of gambling in the Qin Dynasty. He has swept all the gambling houses in Xianyang City, and so far he has never failed."


    "If you want to invite me, it''s better to meet you by chance. Master Qiran is interested in gambling."


    Gu Huang directly pushed the door in, with a very peaceful smile on his face. Looking at the man dressed meow Xiaoxi in front of him, he tried to resist the impulse of beating.

 Chapter 2122

    "If you want to gamble with me, do you have a stake?"


    Seven dye childe a listen to gamble money, originally already have a bit drunk, now instant is awake.


    Oh! Where the lengtouqing came out? He knew that he was the God of gambling and dared to come to invite him to gamble. However, he was bored and tight, so he gambled. After all, he was a fat sheep, wasn''t he?


    "There''s money for gambling, of course, but are you enough for gambling, Mr. Qiran?"


    Gu Huang unfolds the folding fan in his hand, which is the same as that in Qi Ran''s hand. They are all the same type of beauty''s leaky fans. I haven''t seen this villain for many years. It seems that every time I see her, I don''t see her poor.


    Apprentice''s money is master''s, master''s or master''s.


    Traitor, you dare to treat me as a fat sheep. I taught you all your tricks?


    "Joke, I''m one of the three princes in the earth. I control the six samsara. I''m one of the four princes in the Qin Empire. Do you think I will have no money?"


    "Are you rich? You may as well see your gambling book. If the gambling book is less, I''m not interested. "


    As soon as he saw the fan in Gu Huang''s hand, Qi Ran''s face turned black. He was the same as his own. Moreover, he could bear to see that the fan was still a treasure. Today, the arrogant guy must lose without his underpants.


    "Seven dye childe, might as well palm palm eye, connect good!"


    The ancient wasteland has taken in a world by itself. There is nothing else in it, which is the veins of the original crystal. Moreover, the whole world is a precious thing, let alone a third structure. A world is the crystal of the original crystal, which is absolutely a real hard currency.


    "The original crystal of a world... Primary crystal ore..."


    "Cough! That''s enough. What do you want to bet on? "


    "Pai Gow, five colors... Whatever you choose."


    Seven dye childe God thought a sweep, immediately face is dull, a whole world of the origin of crystal, this is no longer Hao, but really no human nature.


    Yes, yes, I really did. If such a large sum of money is given to the empress''s sister, it will surely be pleasing.


    When did such a big fat sheep emerge in Xianyang city? Today, I want to make a big fortune. Since he dares to go out with so much money casually, there must be more treasures.


    God bless Qin, fat sheep come.


    Both inside and outside the court and the public say that I''m out of tune. Today I''ll give them a good fight in the face.


    "Master Qiran, what''s your stake? You are the three kings and the six masters of the earth. You must have countless treasures. You might as well open your eyes. "


    "I don''t need to say what the value of the crystal of the world is. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t continue the gambling."


    "Besides, even if you want to gamble on these worldly things, don''t you think childe Qiran is too playful?"


    "How about looking at the book of wagers first and then the gambling game?"


    Step by step, Gu Huang''s apprentice, who is greedy and lazy, leads to the abyss of no return. As a charlatan, he can only fall into the big fish if he is willing to pay.


    Apprentice!


    It''s dangerous in the river and lake, and people''s hearts are not strong. It''s good for you to be a teacher. It''s better to be trapped by a master than to be a fairy of others.


    "Such a large amount of money, I really can''t come out, but I have this."


    "Dijun seal, which represents one of the four kings of creation, has the power to control 25% of the void earth in the world. My son, this Dijun seal is enough for gambling."


    "Whoever holds the seal of the earth king is the fourth king of creation, and can exercise the power of the earth."


    In the palm of Childe Qiran''s hand, there is a big yellow seal, which is shrouded in innumerable strange brilliance. The lines representing the power of the earth are intertwined, full of incomparable mystery.


    I dare to fight with you. Even if you lose the seal of Dijun, you can''t use the power of Dijun. Don''t you know that Dijun''s power is unique?


    Kyushu is infinitely large and has a vast civilization, except for the six roads.


    In other systems, I have the divine power of the God of the earth, the ruler of the earth, and so on.


    If you want to set up a situation for me to drill, you are the crystal of the origin of the world. I''m sure.


    "Yes, Mr. Qi ran. He''s really forthright."


    "It''s really boring to gamble on this worldly instrument. It''s better for you to decide the game."


    "As long as it''s in this world, we can all gamble, and the bet is huge. We have to ask someone to be fair, so that no one on both sides will go back."


    "It''s up to you. I don''t care."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, with a harmless smile on his face, showing the enemy''s weakness. The Jedi counterattacked, and they had to put on a heavy set to deal with the apprentice. Otherwise, how could they take the bait?


    Dijun seal, as a teacher, you should win all your Mingjun seal and six samsara seals.


    There will be no place for you to cry


    "Justice is not necessary. Those who dare to cheat my son in the world are afraid that they have not been born yet?"


    "Since it''s a gambling game, in the east of Kunlun, there is a strange wasteland, one of the eight ancient wastelands. There is a family living on the Bank of Luoshui."


    "The Luo clan dominates the strange wasteland, which is a place not under the control of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man, the emperor of the underworld, or even the six samsara."


    "There is a member of the Luo family who stands on his own as emperor. He is called the end of the world and is named Luo Qingchen. He has a younger sister named Luo Junyao, who is known as the ninth eternal daughter of heaven."


    "She is regarded as the best of the eight wastelands in the world, but she has been attacked by her unknown power since she was a child. She is 20 years old and still in a state of unconsciousness."


    "Our gamble is who can cure Luo Junyao, who is the final winner, but the time limit is seven days."


    "How?"


    The folding fan in childe Qiran''s hand was also waving. His eyes were full of cunning color, and his face was smiling. He was a little fox


    Even the empress of the vast land of China has nothing to do with it.


    The emperor is strong enough to confront the emperor. I asked them to join the six paths reincarnation system, but I almost didn''t get killed by the emperor.


    As long as you promise, dare to go to different wasteland, then I will report to you every minute.


    The emperor can crush you to death. When you die, the crystal of the world is my son''s.


    "OK, no problem."


    "Well, the crystal of the origin of my world will be left on childe Qiran for the time being. When I go to the strange wasteland, I will cure the hidden danger for Luo Junyao."


    "Childe Qiran, I hope you don''t break your promise, otherwise you won''t want to bear the cost."


    "I don''t want to wait for me to come back, when there will be a storm all over the city."


    "Seven dye childe, you understand."


    Gu Huang has a very kind smile on his face. You are a rebel! I can even think of the way to kill the master. I didn''t know that the emperor at this time was the leader of the eight wasters.


    Well, I''ll take care of you when I get back.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a great master. How can I go back on my word?"


    "Let''s see each other in the wilderness!"


    Seven dye childe''s face is full of smile, enthusiasm is not like words, big fool, dead fat sheep, wait to die! I''ve really made a fortune. I''ll go to find the elder sister of the empress right away. This wave of blood is just making money!

 Chapter 2123

    Xianyang City, imperial palace.


    "Hee hee! Sister ZuLong, I''m coming. "


    In the main hall, the empress in a dark and luxurious dress was sitting in front of the case and was hearing all kinds of memorials. Vanessa stood next to the empress and naturally presented volumes of memorials. Seven dye had already changed into a set of women''s clothes and crept into the main hall. As the most beloved son of emperor ZuLong, it was almost like her own back garden to go in and out of the imperial palace.


    "Qiran, you skipped class again!"


    The empress closed the memorial and looked at the seven dyes in front of her. Even though she was the empress who bullied the Kunlun region and dominated the world, she couldn''t help feeling a headache for meow Xiaoxi, but she was also spoiled from her heart, but she was also a little witch who couldn''t be controlled. She was really lawless and unscrupulous.


    "Hee hee! Sister nvdi, don''t care about the details? These are not important at all. I have something good for you. "


    Meow Xiaoxi crept up to the female emperor with a mysterious look on her face. She was a living child waiting to be praised.


    "Oh! Seven dye, what do you have for me? "


    The female emperor also hung a smile on her face. Although this girl is one of the three kings of the underworld, the Lord of the six ways, and the embodiment of many civilization myths, she doesn''t go to the Dayu imperial dynasty, which is the strongest in the vast land of China. She likes to stay here. She is simply a child who hasn''t grown up.


    "Sister nvdi, look!"


    "Those sour Confucians always slander me in the court, saying that I occupy the position of Prince Qin, but I didn''t make any achievements."


    "Sister nvdi, do you think I''m meritorious now?"


    Meow Xiaoxi directly handed the bracelet fooled from the ancient wasteland to the female emperor, that is, the crystal of the origin of the great world, which is completely high-heeled and arrogant.


    "Crystal of origin!"


    "It''s a vast world..."


    "Xiao Xi, where did you get it?"


    As soon as the female emperor''s mind was swept away, she immediately took a breath of cool air in her heart. Her face became serious immediately, and even her voice became fierce and incomparable.


    Even the gold mother of yaochi on Kunlun mountain may not have such a huge wealth.


    Where did you get it? Such a huge fortune is also a hot potato. Xiaoxi should not be calculated.


    Although Xiaoxi is the Lord of the six ways, she is a real stupid girl. Her mind is very simple and she is easy to be cheated.


    "Hey, hey! Sister nvdi, a wronged big head cheated... And won it. "


    "In a word, in a word, sister nvdi, you can use it safely. That idiot should not come back."


    "If nothing happens, it''s cool at this time."


    Meow Xiaoxi didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. On the contrary, she was proud and just like the female emperor.


    "Pa!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Xiao Xi, what''s going on? Tell me the truth!"


    The empress patted the case, her expression was full of Su Sha, and her eyes became very cold.


    "Sister nvdi, don''t be angry. I said it. Today I was drinking in Wanhua building. A wronged big head came to me and had to gamble."


    "As a result, I cheated him into strange wasteland to treat Luo Junyao''s soul injury. I agreed to meet him in strange wasteland."


    "It is estimated that now he has been killed by the emperor!"


    Meow Xiaoxi drooped her head and said things timidly, but her eyes were full of grievances. After all, it was all for the Qin Empire and the empress''s sister


    "Xiao Xi, you..."


    The empress is really speechless, but she can''t bear to be punished. But now things have happened, and it doesn''t help to punish her. This time, Xiaoxi is only afraid to bring trouble to the Qin Dynasty. The emperor of different wasteland is a person who can''t even do anything about the emperor of heaven, the leaders of Kunlun, the golden mother of yaochi and the empress of vast land in China.


    But the person who can take out the crystal of the origin of the universe is just to gamble with Xiaoxi and is cheated by Xiaoxi to the different wasteland. Is there anyone more stupid than Xiaoxi in the world?


    "Your Majesty, can you see the bracelet?"


    Vanessa looked at the bracelet suspiciously. She always felt that the smell on it was inexplicably familiar, and the world seemed to be refined at hand.


    The empress nodded. Vanessa took the bracelet. It didn''t matter. She smiled at first, and then whispered in the empress''s ear.


    "Vanessa, that''s true!"


    When the empress heard the speech, she was immediately in a good mood. If it was really like what Vanessa said, it was the bet of the mixed devil king and Xiao Xi, then everything would be all right. Anyway, the mixed devil king''s money was my money. Now the Empire needs to be improved in an all-round way. Money is needed everywhere. This huge wealth is enough to squander for a period of time.


    "Your Majesty, childe Qiran''s concern for the empire is indeed the blessing of your majesty and the blessing of all the people."


    "Now Daqin needs to be promoted in an all-round way. This wealth comes at the right time. Your Majesty must not live up to the wishes of Childe Qiran."


    "Shiyuan''s crystal is innocent and will never be in danger."


    Vanessa saluted to the female emperor. Naturally, she calculated the elder martial sister meow Xiaoxi directly. Anyway, it was the set given to her by the teacher. The teacher went to settle her accounts.


    "Well! Vanessa, you''ve said that, so you must be right. "


    "Xiao Xi, you have made a great contribution to the gift. I should have rewarded you, but you have skipped classes many times. Today, your merits and demerits are equal."


    "All right! You step down first. I still have government to deal with. "


    The female emperor waved her sleeve to meow Xiaoxi, just to make him ready to step down, but looking at meow Xiaoxi was full of sympathy.


    Poor Xiao Xi will be calculated by his unscrupulous master again.


    I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell Xiaoxi in this game.


    Different wasteland, the emperor of the eight wastelands!


    Devil of the world, can you chew it down?


    "OK! Sister nvdi, if you are busy first, I''ll leave first! "


    Meow Xiaoxi immediately became heartless and heartless. Her figure disappeared like a whirlwind. It''s OK to have an excuse to see the female emperor''s sister.


    "Vanessa! Is that really good? I can''t bear it. "


    "Your Majesty, the teacher always takes one step to see three steps. This time is to send the money to you through elder martial sister Xiaoxi, and take the opportunity to teach elder martial sister Xiaoxi a lesson. Anyway, elder martial sister Xiaoxi is going to be unlucky. Let''s pretend we don''t know."


    "The devil of the world, why don''t you come to see me?"


    "Empress, maybe, maybe, it seems that the teacher is a little afraid of you. Anyway, the teacher is not afraid. It seems that only you can clean him up."


    "Vanessa, am I really that terrible in the future?"


    "Empress, who is not afraid of you in the future!"


    "Vanessa, when did you say the demon king would come to see me? I don''t want to be the emperor of Daqin for a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Vanessa helped her forehead. She really didn''t expect that the female emperor who dominates the world in the future would have such a salted fish. No wonder the teacher often said that he didn''t interfere in the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty and was only responsible for foreign operations. She was afraid that the female emperor would be a salted fish. If she didn''t agree, she would give way.

 Chapter 2124

    In the east of the great Qin Dynasty, there is a different wasteland, one of the eight wastelands, which borders the Kunlun region.


    The Lord of the different wasteland is Luo, one of the strongest clans in the eight wastelands. It is said that this clan has a long tradition and can be comparable to the Dayu Dynasty in the vast land of China.


    It once came from the same source, but the change of the king''s blood in it is independent of the human king. It is respected by the world as the different barren people''s royal family, and there are countless races living in the eight barrens, many of which are independent from all ethnic groups.


    But they all take the emperors of different wasteland as their masters and dominate the eight wastelands. They are called Tianhuang and named luoqingchen. Some people call it emperor wasteland. In short, the emperor dominates the eight wastelands.


    Yihuang is a free and unfettered place that is not controlled by the emperor of heaven, not controlled by the emperor in the middle, and not controlled by the Emperor Ming. No one in heaven, the imperial dynasty and the underground can make Yihuang bow his head.


    Even if it is the cycle of life and death, different wasteland has its own place of reincarnation. It can be said that the emperor has supported the three supreme powers of heaven, earth and man.


    As the name suggests, it is an ancient style. Mountains and rivers can be seen everywhere. Fierce birds neigh in the void and giant animals cross the mountains. Many regions retain the landform before the great flood era, giving people a sense of primitive wilderness.


    On this day, in front of an ancient daze in the depths of the strange wilderness, the old devil killed a wild cow with his bare hands, cut off his hind legs and roasted it on the spot. It has been five days since he entered the strange wilderness. Even though he was on the way of the spicy chicken system, he still didn''t find where Luoshui was. In short, he got lost by one person and one system.


    Because the different famine is too big, the map owned by the spicy chicken system is the map of the different wasteland of later generations, which is smaller than today. You know, today''s different famine is one of the eight wastelands.


    For five days, I have traveled for many miles. Except for the fierce birds and beasts from time to time, I haven''t even met a ghost.


    "Gu Ye, there is no way for this system. The alien wasteland is too large. Otherwise, summon the goddess of chaos! It''s better to use the power of the science and technology side to lock and draw a map than to sneak in with our eyes smeared. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I see what you are! This is a strange wilderness. The laws born in this heaven and earth are on the wild side, and the wild side and the science and technology side are exactly restraint. All forces on the science and technology side will be suppressed by the wild side here. It''s better to find seven wonders than to find the goddess of chaos. "


    "Yes! If anything happens to her, I''m sure you''ll do it for her. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it seems that there is no need to find Qijue. Someone is coming..."


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, look who that is? "


    "Spicy chicken system, our guide is coming."


    One person one system perceives the trace of human attack in the distance. It has been perceived with the cultivation of the old devil, and he is still an old acquaintance.


    "Jing Hong, don''t run away. With the cultivation of your saints, how can you run out of this strange wasteland and come back with us obediently. Don''t fight in a desperate corner, or even if the emperor wants to protect you, no one can protect you."


    "Jing Hong, you have extraordinary talent. In less than a hundred years, you have been promoted to the cultivation of the holy king, and you are half a step away from being promoted to the great emperor. Jing Hong''s swords all recognize you as the Lord. You are a natural sword master. What else are you dissatisfied with? You have committed a capital crime this time. Go back to see the emperor with us."


    "Jing Hong, of course, everything is not negotiable. As long as you testify for us and point out that he was behind the killing of Fu, then we will let you go and let bygones be bygones."


    Deep in the primitive mountain forest, a woman in purple with a veil attacked the mountain forest. Unfortunately, she was stopped by three old figures.


    "You are shameless!"


    "The Fu family colluded with foreign enemies in an attempt to destroy the peace of the eight wastelands. Shouldn''t their crime be punished?"


    "The eight wasteland people, everyone can kill them."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. When the young master of the Fu family fled, it was your hands and feet secretly. Now you want to slander the emperor and cause the chaos of the eight wastelands again?"


    "Kill if you want. I will never betray the emperor."


    The purple clad woman''s eyes are bright and angry, but she knows that her hope is slim. She is only the cultivation of the holy king. How can she stop the existence of more than three great emperors? Even the emperor dominated by the eight wastelands can only enter the ten Heaven of the great emperor, and these three old men are likely to be comparable to real immortals.


    "Stubborn!"


    "Jing Hong, you can''t blame others for your own death."


    "Jing Hong, I''ll give you a ride."


    The three old figures made a cold sound. In an instant, one of the old people in black evolved an extremely terrible palm print. There was an extremely powerful force of rules in it, which was irresistible.


    "Startle the hand!"


    In the ancient wasteland hundreds of thousands of miles away, a golden hand ran through the void across hundreds of thousands of miles. The terrible and endless pressure swept through the brilliant void, caused an incomparably strong shock, and directly crushed the three elders.


    "Poof!"


    "This... Is... Amazing... How can it..."


    "Who is it? Unexpectedly, he achieved the holy skill created by Jing Hong...... "


    "Who, come out to me!"


    The three old figures coughed up blood violently and couldn''t believe their eyes. This handprint out of thin air was indeed a holy skill created by Jinghong, but only Jinghong could do it. Then who learned it and contained such a powerful power that they could make the three real immortals spit blood at one blow.


    At this moment, even the woman in purple was stunned, because this palm print is really the amazing hand evolved by herself. It belongs to the desperate art of real fighting and will evolve to the extreme in the future, but the amazing hand displayed by the mysterious man is more than 100 times stronger than her own evolution.


    "Three true immortals bully a holy king. It''s shameless after all."


    "For the emperor''s sake, I won''t kill you today."


    "Bring me a message to the emperor. It''s said that the first-class king of the Qin Empire, the mixed demon king, came to the strange wilderness on the order of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty and will visit at noon tomorrow."


    "Just that palm, I only used three parts, or you''ll die."


    Gu Huang was holding a roasted golden corbel in his hand, shaking slowly, and his figure appeared from the void, with an indifferent smile.


    Amazing emperor!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    When I said goodbye, I really didn''t see you again in infinite years. I didn''t expect to see you in these three structures.


    The three old figures didn''t dare to stay at all. They didn''t dare to put down a cruel word, so they disappeared directly into the sky. Gu Huang glanced gently. It turned out to be the blood of the emperor jiutou. No wonder.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder!"


    "Dare you ask, elder, the hand print you just displayed is amazing..."


    The woman in purple saluted the ancient wasteland, and her eyes were full of incomparable surprise, because she couldn''t perceive each other''s cultivation.


    "Yes! It is the amazing hand. The world''s first-class fighting skills are enough to rank among the top imperial skills. "


    "You also created this skill, but I can''t tell you where I learned it."


    "Emperor Jinghong... You should be called the holy king of Jinghong... Can you take me to Luoshui?"


    Ancient wilderness is full of helplessness, because I really don''t know how to go in Luoshui. Anyway, there are ready-made guides in front of me.

 Chapter 2125

    In the east of the great Qin Dynasty, there is a different wasteland, one of the eight wastelands, which borders the Kunlun region.


    The Lord of the different wasteland is Luo, one of the strongest clans in the eight wastelands. It is said that this clan has a long tradition and can be comparable to the Dayu Dynasty in the vast land of China.


    It once came from the same source, but the change of the king''s blood in it is independent of the human king. It is respected by the world as the different barren people''s royal family, and there are countless races living in the eight barrens, many of which are independent from all ethnic groups.


    But they all take the emperors of different wasteland as their masters and dominate the eight wastelands. They are called Tianhuang and named luoqingchen. Some people call it emperor wasteland. In short, the emperor dominates the eight wastelands.


    Yihuang is a free and unfettered place that is not controlled by the emperor of heaven, not controlled by the emperor in the middle, and not controlled by the Emperor Ming. No one in heaven, the imperial dynasty and the underground can make Yihuang bow his head.


    Even if it is the cycle of life and death, different wasteland has its own place of reincarnation. It can be said that the emperor has supported the three supreme powers of heaven, earth and man.


    As the name suggests, it is an ancient style. Mountains and rivers can be seen everywhere. Fierce birds neigh in the void and giant animals cross the mountains. Many regions retain the landform before the great flood era, giving people a sense of primitive wilderness.


    On this day, in front of an ancient daze in the depths of the strange wilderness, the old devil killed a wild cow with his bare hands, cut off his hind legs and roasted it on the spot. It has been five days since he entered the strange wilderness. Even though he was on the way of the spicy chicken system, he still didn''t find where Luoshui was. In short, he got lost by one person and one system.


    Because the different famine is too big, the map owned by the spicy chicken system is the map of the different wasteland of later generations, which is smaller than today. You know, today''s different famine is one of the eight wastelands.


    For five days, I have traveled for many miles. Except for the fierce birds and beasts from time to time, I haven''t even met a ghost.


    "Gu Ye, there is no way for this system. The alien wasteland is too large. Otherwise, summon the goddess of chaos! It''s better to use the power of the science and technology side to lock and draw a map than to sneak in with our eyes smeared. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I see what you are! This is a strange wilderness. The laws born in this heaven and earth are on the wild side, and the wild side and the science and technology side are exactly restraint. All forces on the science and technology side will be suppressed by the wild side here. It''s better to find seven wonders than to find the goddess of chaos. "


    "Yes! If anything happens to her, I''m sure you''ll do it for her. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it seems that there is no need to find Qijue. Someone is coming..."


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, look who that is? "


    "Spicy chicken system, our guide is coming."


    One person one system perceives the trace of human attack in the distance. It has been perceived with the cultivation of the old devil, and he is still an old acquaintance.


    "Jing Hong, don''t run away. With the cultivation of your saints, how can you run out of this strange wasteland and come back with us obediently. Don''t fight in a desperate corner, or even if the emperor wants to protect you, no one can protect you."


    "Jing Hong, you have extraordinary talent. In less than a hundred years, you have been promoted to the cultivation of the holy king, and you are half a step away from being promoted to the great emperor. Jing Hong''s swords all recognize you as the Lord. You are a natural sword master. What else are you dissatisfied with? You have committed a capital crime this time. Go back to see the emperor with us."


    "Jing Hong, of course, everything is not negotiable. As long as you testify for us and point out that he was behind the killing of Fu, then we will let you go and let bygones be bygones."


    Deep in the primitive mountain forest, a woman in purple with a veil attacked the mountain forest. Unfortunately, she was stopped by three old figures.


    "You are shameless!"


    "The Fu family colluded with foreign enemies in an attempt to destroy the peace of the eight wastelands. Shouldn''t their crime be punished?"


    "The eight wasteland people, everyone can kill them."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. When the young master of the Fu family fled, it was your hands and feet secretly. Now you want to slander the emperor and cause the chaos of the eight wastelands again?"


    "Kill if you want. I will never betray the emperor."


    The purple clad woman''s eyes are bright and angry, but she knows that her hope is slim. She is only the cultivation of the holy king. How can she stop the existence of more than three great emperors? Even the emperor dominated by the eight wastelands can only enter the ten Heaven of the great emperor, and these three old men are likely to be comparable to real immortals.


    "Stubborn!"


    "Jing Hong, you can''t blame others for your own death."


    "Jing Hong, I''ll give you a ride."


    The three old figures made a cold sound. In an instant, one of the old people in black evolved an extremely terrible palm print. There was an extremely powerful force of rules in it, which was irresistible.


    "Startle the hand!"


    In the ancient wasteland hundreds of thousands of miles away, a golden hand ran through the void across hundreds of thousands of miles. The terrible and endless pressure swept through the brilliant void, caused an incomparably strong shock, and directly crushed the three elders.


    "Poof!"


    "This... Is... Amazing... How can it..."


    "Who is it? Unexpectedly, he achieved the holy skill created by Jing Hong...... "


    "Who, come out to me!"


    The three old figures coughed up blood violently and couldn''t believe their eyes. This handprint out of thin air was indeed a holy skill created by Jinghong, but only Jinghong could do it. Then who learned it and contained such a powerful power that they could make the three real immortals spit blood at one blow.


    At this moment, even the woman in purple was stunned, because this palm print is really the amazing hand evolved by herself. It belongs to the desperate art of real fighting and will evolve to the extreme in the future, but the amazing hand displayed by the mysterious man is more than 100 times stronger than her own evolution.


    "Three true immortals bully a holy king. It''s shameless after all."


    "For the emperor''s sake, I won''t kill you today."


    "Bring me a message to the emperor. It''s said that the first-class king of the Qin Empire, the mixed demon king, came to the strange wilderness on the order of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty and will visit at noon tomorrow."


    "Just that palm, I only used three parts, or you''ll die."


    Gu Huang was holding a roasted golden corbel in his hand, shaking slowly, and his figure appeared from the void, with an indifferent smile.


    Amazing emperor!


    I haven''t seen you for a long time!


    When I said goodbye, I really didn''t see you again in infinite years. I didn''t expect to see you in these three structures.


    The three old figures didn''t dare to stay at all. They didn''t dare to put down a cruel word, so they disappeared directly into the sky. Gu Huang glanced gently. It turned out to be the blood of the emperor jiutou. No wonder.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder!"


    "Dare you ask, elder, the hand print you just displayed is amazing..."


    The woman in purple saluted the ancient wasteland, and her eyes were full of incomparable surprise, because she couldn''t perceive each other''s cultivation.

 Chapter 2126

    On the sky, more than a dozen figures from far to near, headed by the destiny venerable with snow-white hair and silver robes, and beside him stands a cold-blooded young man with white hair.


    Destiny!


    Future wuzun!


    Now, one is only the 14th level enlightenment realm, and the other is just the 12th level Dara realm. However, it is really not easy to cultivate the existence of immortals and gods in the third structure.


    In the third structure, the rules of heaven and earth, the laws, and the origin are sound. Only eleven or at least thirteen levels can master the rules. It is really difficult to promote the law. Today''s destiny worshippers just reach the level of mastering the law of destiny. There is still a long way to go to use the law and change the law.


    The fourteenth level will be called the enlightenment realm in the future, but now the immortal level corresponding to the third structure is equivalent to the half step golden immortal level, and the words of the gods are infinitely close to the LORD God.


    "Lord, it''s him!"


    One of the three real fairies who chased and killed Jing Hong made a sound. It was obvious that in such a moment, the Savior of fate had been moved.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    The destiny venerable man is in the void, overlooking the ancient wasteland from a high position. He has a touch of supreme majesty, just like a God.


    "Who is this kingly way? It''s you, an old dog of fate. I''ll give you three seconds to kneel before the king. "


    "If not, if you dare to say no, the king will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious."


    Gu Huang raised his head and took a light look at the fate venerable, and then his eyes seemed to have cold electricity.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to disrespect the venerable, I think you are looking for death! "


    "Bold, the savages who come out there dare to disrespect the venerable."


    "Bastard, you can humiliate your majesty."


    The powerful people of the eleventh and second level Temple who came behind the fate venerable made a sound. They were angry and unforgivable gestures. To know the identity and status of the fate venerable, it was prestigious in the whole eight wastelands. Who dared to disrespect it, let alone humiliate it.


    "Time is up!"


    "Old dog of fate, my words seem to be useless."


    "Well, I haven''t used it for a long time. Today, I will tear down your old dog''s bone."


    Gu Huang thought and directly unsealed his accomplishments, but he only revealed the peak of the great emperor. After all, he can''t scare people. Otherwise, how can he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and pretend to force him to beat his face.


    "With you, how strong am I? Just a great emperor, really looking for death. "


    "A great emperor dares to be arrogant. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    In an instant, seven or eight strong people in the temple immediately released their accomplishments, belonging to the eleventh and second order. The breath broke out in the void, filled with an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    "True God, Da Luo... Be careful!"


    "They are all strong men in the temple of destiny. They can''t be seen."


    Jing Hong''s figure retreated again and again, but still spread the voice to Gu Huang. After all, it''s too difficult for a great emperor to compete with immortal gods. Immortal gods always master the rules.


    "Sister Jinghong, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a few miscellaneous fish. It really makes me angry."


    "Old dog of fate, you have a big deal today."


    "You miscellaneous fish, don''t say that the king bullies you. If you can take my knife and survive, spare your life."


    "Great nothingness annihilation heaven knife cut!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his eyes stared at the void, and a blade shadow flowed out. He saw that a huge bright lacquer black blade shadow of 30000 feet suddenly emerged behind him. The terrible and turbulent blade meaning ran through the heaven and earth, as if it could annihilate the eternal universe. Darkness, silence and nothingness. The whole heaven and earth turned into an endless darkness in an instant, like the dark end.


    The meaning of the brilliant sword is like a god like Tao, like the manifestation of the immortal will of heaven. It can crush the void of eternal darkness and destroy all the world.


    "This is..."


    Jinghong''s eyes revealed a deep horror, because no one knows what the meaning of the sword is better than her. It is the emperor''s highest meaning of the sword. However, the emperor has only been created for ten years and has not been perfect at all. It is said that the meaning of the sword has a triple realm of darkness, extinction, nothingness and nothingness, and the emperor has only evolved to the level of extinction so far.


    It used to be a startling hand, but now it''s a great nothingness annihilation heaven knife.


    What exactly is his origin?


    "Spread out!"


    "This is the emperor''s highest sword intention. You can''t stop it!"


    "Break the magic fist!"


    The cold face of the white haired youth was full of fierce breath. A blue and bright gorgeous fist ran through the void, tore open the dark ban in an instant, and bombarded the annihilation of everything.


    "Break the magic fist!"


    "Wu Zu''s Dharma? Unfortunately, it''s a little too bad to break the supreme Dao intention. "


    "Cut!"


    The ancient wasteland figure was suspended above the sky, and the endless terrible lacquer black knife shadow ran through the world. The gorgeous fist was annihilated in an instant. The brilliant and endless powerful knife was heading for the fate venerable.


    "Small skills!"


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of my Lord!"


    "Fate - end!"


    The fate venerable looked dismissive. He saw the silver white radiance all over his body, the lines of the thirty-six laws shrouded the void, and a bright silver river virtual shadow became apparent. The lines of the thirty-six laws were integrated into it, drawing out silver threads and evolving a mysterious ancient symbol. In an instant, they were printed into the void and went towards the dark shadow of the knife


    "Oh!"


    "The old dog of fate is still so unruly. He plays well on the side of practice. Now you play the art of life luck for me."


    "Well, I hope I can play with you! I also know a little about the art of fate. "


    "Supreme destiny technology - existence!"


    "Supreme destiny skill - veto!"


    "Supreme destiny skill - deprivation!"


    "The supreme fate skill - fate prison!"


    Gu Huang''s body was hanging in the void, his mouth was shining with a smile, and his eyes were shining with silver light. He saw a huge crack torn out of his head. A huge silver river that did not know its source and end was revealed, covered with countless snow-white fog, intertwined with whirlpools, reflecting the images of thousands of sentient beings and all souls.


    The real destiny is revealed in the long river, and the legendary supreme destiny skills come one after another, which is full of unparalleled power of law. Only by controlling the supreme taboo on the fate side can we exert the supreme destiny skill.


    "Poop!"


    "How... How is it possible... The long river of real destiny is manifest... How can you be a mere Emperor..."


    "The supreme destiny skill... The supreme skill on the destiny side... The supreme skill that can be achieved only by mastering the power of the supreme taboo..."


    "I dare to ask you which God''s house of fate comes..."


    The fate venerable fell from the void in fear on the spot. He only felt incomparable trembling all over. His forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and his eyes had only deep fear.


    He is definitely a supreme God''s residence on the side of fate, and it is a congenital God''s residence, otherwise there is no way to explain.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s the embodiment of fate!


    I have caused great disaster this time.

 Chapter 2127

    "Shendi!"


    "How dare you compare the king with those garbage gods? It''s an insult to the king''s personality."


    "Old dog, you prick up your ears and listen to me. I''m the first-class Lord of the Qin Empire. I''m called the mixed world demon king. I''m not the garbage gods in your mouth."


    After that, the ancient wasteland fell from the sky, and the big black brick in the palm emerged. It was patted on the head of the fate venerable. It was pounded for more than a dozen times. The skull of the fate venerable was cracked and covered with blood, which was almost non-human.


    At this moment, there was silence on all sides, the air was filled with strong and incomparable bloody gas, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    More than a dozen Temple strongmen were stunned. They didn''t dare to move. They were almost stunned by life.


    Wu Zun''s cold face is constantly sweating. It''s impossible to describe his mood. I''ve seen such a fierce one, but I haven''t seen such a fierce one. This is the master of fate!


    In the eight wastelands, even the emperor has to let a third of the great people, one of the elders of the temple of destiny, except the mysterious temple Lord and the great elder, is basically the fate venerable walking in the world.


    The evil king in front of him has directly manifested the long river of destiny, and has also continuously displayed four Supreme destiny skills. Even the master said that fate is extraordinary and is definitely not below the side of cultivation.


    His own master is the existence that created the era of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, preaching Taoism has become one of the ancestors of the eight wastelands, which is respected by the world as the martial ancestor.


    But today, the fate venerable was beaten and hit his face with a black brick. If this came out, the fate venerable was afraid that he would not look up in the eight wastelands in the future.


    It''s not very harmful and insulting.


    The Qin Empire, the devil of the mixed world, I remember the name.


    "Respect... No... Lord Wang... I know I''m wrong... Please be kind to Lord Wang!"


    The destiny venerable uttered a vague voice, and his eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. He had never heard of the Qin Empire or the mixed world demon king. Where did the cruel stubble come from? It was clear that he came to the different wasteland to smash the field.


    Knowing the side of cultivation and mastering the side of destiny, there has been a theory in the world for a long time. It is absolutely impossible to be compatible between sides. Even if the ancestors on the side of cultivation are not the supreme strong, no one can do it.


    And he actually did it


    "Except that the white haired one doesn''t have to die, you king enben really can''t open it."


    "I said, old dog of fate, I told you to kneel down. Why don''t you kneel down? Do you look down on my Qin Empire and my first-class king?"


    "I just heard someone call me a bastard, and I''m the king of the Qin Empire. You insult my whole empire and the eight wasteland people, because this will soon be the territory of the Qin Dynasty."


    "Sister Jinghong, in addition to the temple of destiny, how many temples and races that do not belong to our practice side, or who have bullied our human race."


    "I''m in a bad mood today. I want to kill someone. Please be a guide."


    Gu Huang wiped the big black brick stained with blood directly on the clothes of the fate venerable. His figure stood up slowly, filled with a terrible killing opportunity.


    "This... Too much."


    "Where there are living creatures gathered, there will be six temples."


    "Glory, life, stars, wisdom, secret law and destiny. There are all these six temples and eight wastelands, and many races come from the void. Some come because the world is broken, some come from migration, and some come with the six temples."


    "Some people don''t even fight. They directly delimit territory to prohibit any creatures from entering. Many tribes that used to belong to our human race are expelled or even killed by these foreign races."


    "Many of these races are divine families, and they represent the divine domain behind them."


    "The situation of the eight wastelands is complicated and there are many races. Do you really intend to eliminate them?"


    Jinghong knows how strong the young man is and how many variables his arrival will bring to the eight wastelands. I''m afraid no one can make it clear.


    "Elder sister Jinghong, don''t say so much useless, just tell me that the strange desert race killed the Terran."


    "I''m not kidding you. The vast territory of Bahuang has belonged to my Daqin territory since I came here."


    "Go ahead! There is no need to have scruples. Any race with human blood debt must die! "


    The words of the ancient wasteland are full of cold killing opportunities. The vast territory of the eight wastelands is also one of the ancestral places of the cultivation side. The ancient land has lived the demons, witches and other cultivation side races. It is also one of the birthplaces of the human race. Naturally, it is to kill a wave of the strongest races and send a gift to the man of the natural wasteland.


    "The temple of destiny, when the temple of destiny first came to a strange wasteland, the Noah civilization under their temple was to kill 179 Terran cities, 3482 Terran tribes, and more than 300 million Terran people died."


    "To the north of the strange wasteland, about 30 billion miles away from here, the 42 city states of great civilization stand on the earth with a radius of 19 million miles, and still enslave at least 10 billion people."


    "The biggest Temple of destiny is the Noah civilization, which is a multi-ethnic mixture from the void after the flood era."


    "In addition to the Noah civilization, there are free federations established by at least 20 ethnic groups who believe in the temple of wisdom, such as bimon, Titan, night troll and so on."


    "They are located in the east of the alien wilderness, more than 180 billion li away from here, and the number of human people slaughtered is at least more than one billion..."


    "Under the crown, can you really do it?"


    "If the Qin Empire can really save the people of the eight wastelands, I am surprised that Hong is willing to follow mianxia. From then on, he will be the sword in mianxia''s hand."


    Jing Hong looked at the ancient wasteland and spoke out very seriously and solemnly. The eight wasteland people had suffered too much. Foreign races and civilizations occupied the land and wealth belonging to the human race, and even enslaved the human people, but the eight wasteland people were scattered. Even the emperor was powerless. If the Qin Empire could really save the people, why not join in.


    "Sister Jinghong, you don''t have to!"


    "The eight wastelands belong to the Empire. Since they are occupied by foreigners, take them back."


    "But before that, sister Jinghong, why did they chase you?"


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes like cold electricity swept everyone in the field, which is more important than killing those foreign races and civilizations.


    Once made a big mistake that made Zhuxia miserable in the future, but now it won''t.


    The road of humanity is paved with blood and bones.


    Zhuxia civilization will be the only master in the future.


    The name of the mixed world demon king spread from different wasteland to every corner of Kyushu.

 Chapter 2128

    "The Fu clan rebelled, and the emperor killed it. Fu Huang, the young master of the Fu clan, was saved by the ancient emperor jiutou. Now their destiny Temple wants me to correct the emperor and deliberately retaliate."


    "Not only the temple of fate, but also his Wu tribe and moyue clan want to take the opportunity to be unfavorable to the emperor."


    "They tried in vain to force the emperor to abdicate at the heaven sacrifice ceremony in the next three days by making my accusation."


    Jinghong looked at Gu Huang and said all the things. Although he only met Gu Huang for the first time, Gu Huang could give him an inexplicable sense of trust.


    "No, Jinghong sword master, don''t talk nonsense. Why did I let you accuse the emperor or force the emperor to abdicate? We just want to find out the case of that year."


    "It is our duty to monitor the eight wastelands in the temple of destiny and never make any mistakes or omissions."


    "We will never let..."


    "Bang!"


    "Old dog of fate, do you have your share? Don''t you know what you are? "


    "Eight barren lands, our Terran people are a hundred billion. This is a dispute within our Terran. What does emotion and reason have to do with you?"


    "The king is not qualified to take care of what you are. If you dare to reach into my Terran, do you think no one can move you, or someone will support you."


    "Is it the nine headed surname of the emperor, or the Youchao surname of the emperor, or the Suiren surname of the emperor?"


    "Sister Jinghong, go on."


    Before the voice of the fate venerable fell, he was hit in the forehead by a black brick from the ancient wasteland. Suddenly, his skull cracked and blood flew. Then he trampled the fate venerable''s head on the earth with one foot, and his expression was filled with an incomparably cold breath.


    "I have nothing to say. Now the emperor is enemies on all sides. Everyone wants to expel the emperor from the and let him give up the position of CO Lord of the eight wastelands."


    "Who''s behind it? Wulie, you should know best. The emperor did lose and kill your favorite one a hundred years ago, but it was her sneak attack first. The moyue clan was originally a foreign clan. Your Wu clan is the most powerful human tribe outside the Luo clan in the different wasteland. You are a disciple of Wu Zu."


    "Even if you have a grudge against the emperor, it is also a private grudge. Now you join hands with the temple of destiny to force the emperor to abdicate. I want to ask you, if the emperor really abdicates."


    "The eight wastelands will be chaotic. What should my people do?"


    "Can you afford this cause and effect?"


    Jing Hong looked at Wu lie, the Wu Zun who would suppress the world in the future. His voice was full of deep no Nai harmony. Originally, the Wu tribe was incompatible with the Luo family. Now, because of the affairs of the moyue family


    "Elder sister Jinghong, he can''t afford this cause and effect, and will be used to be the enemy of the emperor. She is a silly goods hurt for love."


    "Wulie, if I help you revive your love, will your gratitude and resentment with the emperor be written off?"


    Gu Huang knows that Wu Zun is a simple minded fool. He is not as simple and happy as the next four senior brothers Xuan Lai. He is not a man at all.


    "What?"


    "You can... Resurrect... If it''s true."


    "I swear in the name of my master that I will never be an enemy to the emperor, and my family is willing to submit to the emperor and accept all sanctions."


    Wu lie was stunned by his rigid face, and then knelt down on one knee towards the ancient wasteland. In order to love the emperor, he became an enemy, leading to civil strife in the alien wasteland. This was by no means his intention.


    "Wu lie, let people out!"


    "It''s just a mere resurrection. What''s the difficulty?"


    Gu Huang stands with a negative hand and looks at the Wu Zun who will suppress the world in the future. He is really a silly goods hurt by emotion. Even how to blame him is useless. It''s simply that now the big mistake has not been made, and everything is still in time.


    "Now!"


    A gap opened in front of Wu lie, and a coffin sealed with countless laws of life and soul appeared. Inside, there was a beautiful woman in a black dress with a black moon mark in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! "


    "It''s useless, it can''t be saved, the mark of life has been broken, and only a trace of true spirit remains. The supreme god residence in the divine domain comes in person, which can only ensure her vitality."


    "Only the cultivation of long years may recover at some time in the future, but no one can do it now, nor can the ancestors."


    "Under the crown of the great Qin Dynasty, the emperor''s virtue does not match, and he is not qualified to be the co Lord of the eight wastelands and control thousands of races and civilizations."


    "Bang!"


    "Shut up! Old dog of fate, if you dare say one more word, I will make your bones disappear and your soul disappear forever. "


    "Look, you''re not satisfied with this, are you?"


    "How about this? I''ll give you a chance to call anyone. Whoever you call, I''ll wait here today. If I don''t obey you, I''ll retreat immediately and never enter the eight wastelands."


    Gu Huang flew over again and carried the fate of the old dog for hundreds of feet to the ground. His eyes were filled with infinite ferocity.


    "This... This is what you said..."


    "Don''t you dare to wait for me here for an hour?"


    The fate venerable got up from the ground, his face was covered with blood, looking at the ancient wasteland, full of incomparably cold breath, how can he be convinced!


    Even if he can master the art of fate, he is not the divine residence in the divine domain, and he wants to threaten to occupy the eight wastelands. How can he get out of this evil spirit without killing him.


    Kill the demon king first and destroy the Qin Empire.


    It''s just a group of aborigines in Kyushu. If the flood had not annihilated the void and destroyed countless worlds, the eight wastelands would be suitable for the survival of all races


    "Old dog of fate, you don''t want to escape. No matter where you escape, my king can kill you."


    "Find more God''s residence. Don''t shout if it is lower than the 16th level, because it''s also death."


    "But let you go like this. I don''t have any face!"


    "Sister Jinghong, please turn around for a while. The next picture doesn''t suit you."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang stepped in front of the fate venerable one step and directly pulled down his storage equipment, clothes, shoes and socks in front of everyone. Even the tools of fate hidden in his soul were pulled out, making him naked.


    "Poof!"


    "The devil, you... You wait for me..."


    The fate venerable was so ashamed that he was spewed out by an angry mouthful of old blood for more than ten meters, which directly turned into a light and shadow and disappeared.


    "Madder, at least he is also a venerable man. He is so poor."


    "What about the book of fate? I didn''t take it with me. The old dog is smart. "


    "What are you looking at? I''ll save people first and clean up your running dogs later."


    After that, Gu Huang waved to erase the law of life on the crystal coffin. There was no vast and endless authority, nor earth shaking breath. Only the power like a golden mist poured into the void, forming countless strange powers like symbols, non symbols, seals and non seals, which directly poured into the eyebrows of the black skirt woman. A mysterious strange brilliance shrouded it and formed a golden cocoon.

 Chapter 2129

    "This is... The supreme power of taboo..."


    Wu lie looked at the woman who had formed a golden cocoon, and his face was full of horror, because all the forces in the form of fog represented the highest taboo force, and this was clearly the highest force on the soul side. How many forces did this person master, some of which had just evolved.


    "A little insight, but not all right."


    "There is no supreme taboo power in the world, but different systems lead to different forms of evolution. Cultivation is the strongest in the world and recognized as the first, but it does not mean that it is invincible."


    "The strange and strange side and the mysterious side are not under the cultivation side, but it is very difficult to get started on the strange and strange side, and the mysterious side is too strange, and very few people can master it."


    "The most powerful of the eight wasteland is the wild side. Ancient ancestors communicated with heaven and earth, worshipped totems and offered sacrifices day and day. Over the years, they formed the spirits of various totems, also known as sacrificial spirits."


    "The spirit of all tribes will give all sorts of strange things to the tribe''s ability to wake up, and to swallow the essence of the plants, to attract the mountains and veins, and to blend the animal spirits, so that they are all called the barbaric side."


    "If the wild side grows, the final result will not be weaker than any side, and the ultimate performance of the wild side will be to control everything in heaven and earth."


    "The martial arts era created by Wuzu is to understand from the system on the wild side. Martial artists exercise their physique, strengthen their Qi and blood, swallow the power of heaven and earth, and strengthen themselves. There is a small probability that they can awaken all kinds of strange abilities, but the martial arts system still belongs to the side of cultivation after all."


    "The development of the wild side is too slow, which is also one of the main reasons for its decline. For example, sister Jinghong, you are one step away from the great emperor, but it is difficult to break through. It is not because of insufficient talent, but because you don''t understand the corresponding rules."


    "Rules are the embodiment of heaven and earth Avenue. The higher level is the law, and then the origin. You take the road of martial arts, Kendo and kill."


    "Sister Jinghong, I''ll give you a sword. I hope you can understand."


    "Sword!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure disappeared into the void, and a terrible sword shadow of 30000 feet emerged behind it. The brilliant and endless terrible sword idea swept the world, making the world within millions of miles produce amazing visions.


    There is the supreme immortal sword!


    It has the intention of suppressing the world!


    There is an indomitable way to kill the sword!


    There is a strong sense of domineering sword!


    It has the meaning of cold and mysterious dark sword!


    It has the meaning of holy and peaceful light sword!


    Thousands of sword meanings converge in the void, blend with each other, trigger the rules of heaven and earth, and evolve infinite numbers. The supreme sword meaning stirs the world and seems to be able to suppress the vast heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    Startled Hong stared at the empty sword meaning, and his mind was immediately shocked. In an instant, he closed his eyes to understand.


    "Thousands of swords, the change of evolution rules, amazing Hong, what a great fortune!"


    "What a pity, what a pity! It''s a pity that we can see it but can''t understand it. "


    "It''s a pity... What a pity... Look at Wu lie..."


    "Wu lie even realized it. I know. We can see if we can understand it, because he stopped us and deliberately let us see if we can understand it... It''s really torture."


    There are more than a dozen strong people of level 11 and level 2 on all sides. They feel the infinite sword intention and make every effort to change the rules of evolution. It is clear that they can gain a great harvest as long as they understand it a little, but there is a point where they can''t understand anything at all before they have a clear opportunity.


    "You deserve to understand the meaning of my sword!"


    "It''s a great fortune to let you see."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s time to take you on the road."


    "Out!"


    At the top of the void, Gu Huang''s eyes were full of contempt. He waved his sleeve and killed the following eleven strong men, but their spirits appeared in the void, but they were completely erased by Gu Huang''s life memory and turned into eleven pure energy bodies, which became the nourishment for the breakthrough of Jing Hong and Wu lie''s cultivation.


    The future Jinghong emperor and wuzun.


    Sister Jinghong also lived and died all her life. She didn''t know how many worlds she moved. Her fate was controlled all her life and never set foot in a higher level.


    In fact, as long as one chance, we can let the Terran emperor set foot in the supreme realm, gather thousands of swords here, and the rules evolve to the utmost. I really look forward to what sister Jinghong can achieve.


    Third Elder martial brother, you will help me in the future, and brothers can''t favor one over the other. You are also a poor man controlled by fate. Today''s modification is enough to let you step into the third realm of the rules, and promotion to level 14 is just around the corner.


    In terms of knowledge, I''m afraid I''m the first person in the third structure. In the future, the supreme Tao and reason of the diversified world have been controlled by me, and even the seeds of the world are in my hands.


    Tai Shang, chaos, have you jumped out of the framework now?


    Don''t worry. I''ll find you soon.


    Kyushu heaven and earth are infinite, but one day they will meet.


    "Shit! Gu Ye! The fate of Jing Hong and Wu Zun has been tampered with by you, and it is too helpful for them to get your own performance. I''m afraid the invincible Wu Zun and Jing Hong emperor will reappear soon. The system doesn''t understand why the fate Zun was released alone. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a hammer! How to catch big fish without a long line? Do you think I''m playing with the art of fate? How can we lead to the gods in the divine domain? If the gods don''t come, how can I hunt and kill the gods, and how can I quickly make the Terran strong? Although I am very strong, the realm depends on understanding and nature, so I have to hunt and kill the gods to refine pills. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Spicy chicken system, you are speechless, a hammer! This is only part of the reason. The real reason is to provoke contradictions with the gods. If there is no contradiction, I will emerge from the eight wastelands of the Qin Empire expedition. You don''t know how strong his character is. If I want to represent the Qin Empire expedition directly, I will resist first. Only when I have contradictions with the gods, I can call the Legion to kill it openly. Even if the emperor knows, he can only acquiesce. "


    "Shit! Gu Ye, you taste, taste, taste, are you talking about human words? I''ve seen you entrap people, but I haven''t seen even my brothers. Even for the emperor, what if it''s buzhoushan? You should know that Li Yang and Li Luo are the stars in charge of Kyushu. What are you going to do? "


    "In the spicy chicken system, you have to stutter at a meal and walk step by step. When you step big, it''s easy to pull eggs. First beat down the eight wastelands and consider other things. You think those two can run."


    "Madder! Gu Ye, I''m relieved to see that you are still such a hooligan. "


    "Bah! Garbage system, you are the biggest hooligan! "


    ¡°tui£¡ The devil of the world, you are the most shameless! "


    "Hey, hey! Each other! "


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes! "


    Above the void, one person and one system satirize each other and laugh at each other, which is completely a similar attitude.

 Chapter 2130

    "Boom!"


    The sky cracked, and snow-white and holy pillars of light came. In each pillar of light, there was a figure, all of which were angels with halos on their heads and six wings on their backs. There were at least hundreds of angels. Each statue had the power of fourteen peaks, and they were Jihad envoys and war machines of the glorious god system.


    Only one male and one female figure is quite conspicuous. The man is slender, with silver hair, handsome facial features, golden armor and ten pairs of golden wings on his back, filled with unparalleled strong will.


    Next to her was a petite silver haired girl, tall, cold and unsmiling, with only one wing behind her.


    "Two adults, he... Calls himself the devil of the world and declares the territory of the Qin Empire from now on."


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of two adults. I was beaten by him before. Be careful of this person. He can perform the art of fate."


    "It''s impossible... That''s sword..."


    In less than an hour, the destiny venerable summoned hundreds of Jihad angels from the divine domain, as well as a ten winged angel, Xiu * RAST * Mars * saint, and his sister Elise * RAST * Mars * saint, to take charge of the code of judgment and the balance of justice.


    "Destiny venerable, are you sure that the devil is the weak chicken in your mouth, so shrouded in the sword idea for millions of miles, and do everything possible to change the rules..."


    "Once the sword idea breaks out, no one in millions of miles can live. Now I doubt that you are not trying to protect the glory of the gods, but tempting us to die."


    "Little sister, evacuate quickly. You can''t stay here."


    As soon as Xiuzi came, he felt the terrible sword meaning. If he didn''t hold on for dignity, I''m afraid he would have fallen down long ago. He just came to die.


    Such a powerful sword intention has mastered all kinds of rules. It is very likely that this mixed demon king is a strong person who has mastered the law, at least reaches the second realm of the law, and is also a strong person of level 16 at the worst. However, the existence of the LORD God level in the divine domain, Luo Jinxian level, has jumped out of the three laws of fate, years and cause and effect, and belongs to the immortal overlord level strong person, There are only a few Lord gods in the whole divine domain!


    "Brother, you go first. I have a guilt code and a balance of justice. I should be able to block it for a while. I can''t. I can also sacrifice the guilt card and summon the guilt knight."


    "He is very strong. We have been shrouded in his sword intention. We can go now. Don''t be in the ink."


    "Listen to me and hurry!"


    "The code of convictions adjudicates all sins in the world in my name!"


    "The balance of justice runs through all justice in the world in my name!"


    "The gun of conviction!"


    "Just judgment!"


    Elise''s code of convictions and the balance of justice were suspended into the void in an instant. A snow-white holy gun emerged from the code, blooming hundreds of millions of sacred lights, and countless strange seals of laws staggered to form an ancient boundary of laws.


    The balance of justice floats in the void, reflects the completely sacred light, and constructs an ancient continent. A crystal clear boundless river emerges. Only two trees bloom strange brilliance, and the life of their hands interweaves thousands of lights and shadows, just like an eternal field.


    "Withdraw!"


    Xiu slightly closed his eyes, and finally opened them with helplessness. He resisted his inner pain and led hundreds of Jihad angels to withdraw. The other party was hiding the level, which they could not resist. He only hoped that his sister could resist. It was the code of judgment and justice. Tianping represented her power, judgment and justice.


    "Come, why hurry?"


    "The code of convictions, the balance of justice, no wonder you are incompatible with the shining God. It turns out that you come from the holy side."


    "You''re Xiu, she''s Elise, or it should be called Mo ran, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the name is just a code. Maybe you''ll go into immortality like them today."


    "Dear destiny, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied with this wave of gods."


    At the top of the distant void, Gu Huang left an incarnation to maintain the sword meaning. The body carried both hands and stepped step by step from the void to Xiuyu and Elise. There was an incomparably kind smile on his face. He saw that one hand stretched out the void into a grasp and snapped at the hundreds of Jihad angels. The chest of Jihad angels burst open, and the hearts of angels were all bound by Gu Huang, And the hundreds of Jihad angels were killed in an instant.


    One blow shocked the whole audience, dead and silent.


    The fate venerable man retreated repeatedly, his face was very pale, and a drop of cold sweat fell from the tip of his nose along his forehead. The whole man didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Hundreds of Jihad angels, one of the main legions of the glorious god system in the divine domain, were all at the top of the 14th level. He killed them with his bare hands and directly captured the heart of the angel.


    How terrible!


    How terrible!


    What a humiliating and barbaric situation. It has killed God with a smile. Even the LORD God can''t kill the enemy so easily!


    Who the hell is he? How powerful is it? Is it that the 17th rank is stronger than the 16th rank? How can he fight with such powerful and incomparable strength? He is just a king of the Qin Empire. It is so terrible.


    Then the masters of the Qin Empire could not resist the ancestors and even directly beat down the divine domain. I''m afraid the eight wastelands would really be in chaos.


    "The master of fate, you traitor, said you didn''t lure us down."


    "Crown, according to the divine domain war act, we are now your prisoners. We will give up resistance, but please abide by the war act. The divine domain will send someone to negotiate with you and pay the ransom you need."


    Xiu seems helpless. Now he can''t afford to resist at all. He can only hope the other party to abide by the war bill, otherwise he can only die today.


    "Traitor!"


    Elise''s eyes swept over the fate venerable and filled with infinite hatred. If her eyes could kill, the fate venerable would have died countless times.


    "Lord Xiu, Lord Elise, listen to me! I really didn''t betray the divine realm... "


    "Demon king, don''t spit out blood. I''m the master of the temple of destiny. How can I be with you?"


    "I underestimated your strength. If my destiny side God residence comes, even if you know the supreme skill, you can''t stop the fate side God residence."


    Seven of the fortune worshippers are not satisfied and eight are not angry. They are directly angry. If today''s things are not explained clearly, they will be the first enemy to be eliminated in the divine domain in the future.


    "Dear destiny, don''t be hard spoken. Why be stubborn? I will wipe out any future with the divine domain sooner or later. You have taken refuge in the king."


    "Because of you, the shining God system has lost hundreds of Jihad angels, and the two powerful gods have been suppressed by me. What''s wrong with HIA?"


    "Since you are not convinced, go on and call people! Whether it''s the elemental God system, the destiny God system, or the innate God system, you can call it. "


    "There is still only one hour. If you don''t come back, I''ll kill Xiu and Elise."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a calm smile on his face. Today, the fate of the old dog is determined to play. He must die in fear.


    "Demon king, do you still want to deceive me? It''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t be fooled by you. "


    "Kill if you want. I will never invite any gods down."


    "I only hate that I didn''t see through your trick earlier."


    The fate venerable gnashed his teeth. He wished he had been dazzled by anger. No matter how he explained it today, no one would believe him. Hundreds of Jihad angels died. Who would believe his explanation? I''m afraid he would die again.


    "Dear destiny, when will you have to fight tenaciously? The divine domain can''t accommodate you. You see, the lives of Xiu and Elise are in my hands."


    "I lack a divine personality to refine elixir. It''s not enough to rely on the heart of this angel alone. As long as you help me once and call hundreds of gods down, when things are done, the king can''t treat you badly."


    "For example, I can pass on your fate side knowledge and skills, and even become the fate side main God, or the Supreme God. You won''t lose in this deal. Anyway, you are desperate now."


    "The gods are selfish. What they need is the belief of all living beings. As for the life and death of all living beings, they won''t care at all. The fate of all living beings is so tragic. How much cause and effect do you owe me?"


    "If the king gives you to the emperor, will you live to see tomorrow''s sun with the emperor''s temper?"


    "That''s enough. You should think about it. Anyway, you only have one hour."


    The ancient famine has been fooled to the utmost. Naturally, the fate venerable should make good use of it, squeeze out the surplus value and send him on the road.


    "Dear destiny, you traitor, don''t thank you with death!"


    "Traitor! The gods will not let you go. "


    Xiu and Elise have completely believed in the betrayal of the fate venerable. If it wasn''t for his betrayal, how could they be reduced to this? It''s not for them. It''s really that the mixed world demon is too strong.


    "Xiu, Elise, you come from the holy side. You are not the same type as the shining God. I can feel that you are not stained with the blood of many of my people."


    "The king can read that you listen to orders in the divine domain, open up to you and let bygones be bygones, provided that you submit to me."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you submit or not. I have a million ways to completely control you, but I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Now I''m in the moment of employing people, and I always cherish talents."


    "In the divine domain under the rule of the LORD God, are you really used to staying and happy?"


    "You are a sacred civilization. The glorious god system repels you very much, but unlike the Qin Empire, we never repel outsiders."


    "How, do you want to consider joining, and you''ll follow me in the future."


    Gu Huang immediately turned the gun head and started a new round of deception. Anyway, it can be one by one, just a group of aliens. Just kill them after using them.

 Chapter 2131

    At this time, there was silence in all directions and silence on all sides. In the distance, the incarnation evolved the meaning of sword. Wulie and Jinghong fell into enlightenment, while Elise, Xiu and the destiny venerable all fell into silence.


    After a short contact, the three of them couldn''t figure out what level the ancient wilderness was, but one thing is certain that the mixed world demon in front of them, whether realm, knowledge and secret, far exceeded their understanding level!


    Knowledge and information in the world are priceless.


    Now you can''t fight, and you can''t escape. The sword in the distance is willing to make all the changes of rules. Anyone who can understand the rules will be able to make the rules perfect, and even step into the realm of rules.


    Kyushu heaven and earth are infinite. Who doesn''t want to become more powerful? Even if the empress Dayu of China''s vast land dominates everything in the world, beyond China''s vast land, the influence is greatly weakened, and the cause is not strong enough.


    What he said is not wrong. The sacred side and the glorious god system are two different things. Their brothers and sisters are indeed excluded in the noble God domain. The sacred side civilization is equal to the glorious god system on the surface, but it is actually oppressed by the glorious god system.


    "Still need to consider?"


    "Xiu, Elise, you are just beginning to enter the realm of law, that is, you are equivalent to God. There are three realms of law, mastery, utilization and change, and there is origin."


    "How many creatures have been stuck in the realm of law all their lives. Ten thousand years, ten years ago, an era, you survived for an era with your current level 15."


    "Look at Jing Hong and Wu lie. Maybe the realm can''t be improved much, but as long as they wake up, the rules will be great perfection, and they may even directly enter the realm of the law."


    "As long as you are willing to join the king''s command, improve the level of law and control the source, it''s nothing at all, and you even have the opportunity to touch the ultimate threshold."


    "Like this..."


    The ancient wasteland has a cigarette in its fingertips, a big gray dragon puffs through the world, and the palm extends flat in the void. A ray of light blending countless mysterious symbols and lines appears, as if this light contains all the changes of the divine, endless mysteries and the highest ultimate, which makes people want to indulge in it at a glance.


    "Jihui! The ultimate of holiness and light... Jihui... How can this be... "


    "Brother, are you right? That''s really extremely bright. "


    "Elise, I won''t be wrong. Indeed, the ultimate of holiness and light, the supreme power of taboo, represents the ultimate of the divine side."


    "Brother, whether it is our sacred civilization or the glorious god system, now only the Lord of glory has understood some of the power of taboos."


    "Elise, you''re right. That''s why our sacred civilization has to join the glorious god system. It has always been suppressed by them, and the king of our civilization is only the 16th level so far. He has mastered the third realm of the law and has not yet understood the origin."


    "Brother..."


    Elise''s heart has been shaken. In the face of the supreme taboo and the power of Jihui, who can be unmoved? It can be seen that the Lord of the Qin Empire must be a peerless expert. I''m afraid she won''t be much behind her ancestors.


    "Knowledge and intelligence are priceless in the world."


    "What you can''t ask for, in my opinion, is just handy. The knowledge and system mastered by this king are far beyond your imagination."


    "Among all sides of the world, the cultivation side is the first, because someone has come to the end, but it does not mean that the cultivation side is invincible. When either side reaches the peak, it will not be weaker than the cultivation side."


    "Practice first, strangeness second, mystery third, destiny fourth... Among all sides, there are countless professions and countless strange abilities."


    "Xiu, Elise, as long as you nod your head, you can get all this at your fingertips. Not everyone has this opportunity, and not everyone can treat me differently."


    "There is only one chance. You make your own choice. Of course, I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. If you don''t want to, you can turn around and leave. This king will never embarrass you."


    Gu Huang bounced the cigarette butts out of his hand, with an indifferent smile on his face. He was a living devil of purgatory, constantly bewitching them.


    "This..."


    "Brother, what else can we consider? The opportunity for our sacred side to break away from the glorious god system is in front of us. It doesn''t matter whether we betray or not. We were forced, but I also know that there is no free lunch in the world. What do you want to get, what do you have to pay? What do you need us to do? "


    Xiu was still hesitating, but Elise had made up her mind. It was enough that the demon king could make them stronger and get out of the control of the divine domain.


    "Elise, it''s decisive enough. The king looks after you."


    "In fact, what you have to pay is very simple, and you are like this..."


    "Of course, you can refuse."


    Gu Huang came close to Alice and whispered in her ear.


    "This... How can you guarantee that you are not using us, and then kill us when we are useless?"


    Elise''s eyes were stunned. The plan was simple, yin and damaged, but who can guarantee that she wasn''t used?


    "The king will not give any promise, nor will he promise anything to you?"


    "Because you don''t have this qualification, whether you go or stay depends on your intention."


    "There are at least dozens of divine systems and many powerful civilizations in the divine domain. You don''t want to do it, but some people are willing to do it."


    "You said yourself that you have to pay what you get?"


    "But there are also people who can be taken care of by the king without paying any price, such as Wu lie and Jing Hong. If you give the king half a year, the king can let them step into the overlord level."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly. What is naked is that he showed the different treatment. Both Wulie and Jinghong have great cause and effect with him in the future. Their fate is extremely tragic. They are obviously the same race, but they are hostile to each other and fight each other. They fall into internal friction for no reason, but now they won''t.


    "Overlord level?"


    "OK, I''ll do it, but how long can I beat Li Yang, the star girl who dominates the eternal starry sky."


    "She is now level 15, the second state of the law..."


    "If you can let me play Li Yang, I will give everything to you, including my life and soul."


    Elise was silent for a moment and finally decided to promise the mixed devil, because she believed that Gu Huang could really do it and achieve the overlord sequence in half a year.


    "You can''t beat it. It''s impossible. You don''t have to think about it in your life."


    "You also deserve to compare with Li Yangbi. She will be a subject of our Qin Empire and will have the same status as the emperor."


    "Her future will be bright, just like this eternal starry sky. You can only look up to it in your life."


    "She and Li fall, into my empire, will be a duke."


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked up at the bright void above his head and hit him mercilessly. Now the little martial sister of this era is probably an ignorant girl spoiled by Li Luo!

 Chapter 2132

    Elise was stunned. She couldn''t believe it was true. She felt that she had been greatly satirized, and her heart was full of a deep sense of humiliation.


    to be puzzled!


    doubt!


    despair!


    "Why?"


    "They dominate the starry sky, and they are not your Terrans. Why do you take such care of them?"


    "I am willing to give everything, but I can only still look up to her back."


    "You can kill me, but you can''t humiliate me like this!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Elise summoned up her courage and stared at Gu Huang with silver eyes. Even if she knew that the devil could kill her, she was not afraid, but only humiliated.


    "Whether you are convinced or not is your business. How to treat it is my business."


    "If you don''t accept it, hold it for me. Don''t say it''s Li Yang. You can''t compete with anyone."


    "You don''t have the qualification to let me take care of you, and you don''t have the capital to treat me differently. I can tell you the truth. If you really want to make use of you, you''ll kill you all."


    "The king hates your civilization and your ethnic group. Although you didn''t kill many people, you still killed them after all."


    "Both inside and outside the eight wastelands are Qin soil. Before long, I will kill all foreign races and civilizations. Just before I came, I killed 436 foreign races in the Empire."


    "Li Yang, the sky, the earth, the world, the endless starry sky, no matter how big a mistake she made, and no matter what she did? Can be forgiven. "


    "No matter what others think, as long as I think it''s right."


    "How? Do you want to compete with her? "


    The look of ancient wasteland is full of chills. No matter Li Yang, Emperor brother, Li Luo, female emperor, seven wonders, and the traitor, they all suffered too much and sacrificed everything for the civilization of Zhuxia.


    Now we have finally returned to the source of all the beginning. No matter the civilization of Zhuxia or everyone around us, no one is allowed to bully.


    Unscrupulous, lawless, arbitrary, do whatever you want?


    Who dares not obey, I will let him obey.


    "Enough, Elise, put it down!"


    "Under the crown, do we really not even have the value of utilization?"


    Xiu revealed a bit of bitterness. He never thought that the mixed world demon king really had the idea of killing after using it. How ruthless, but who can blame? If you want to blame them, blame them for being too weak.


    "Well, you go! Don''t appear in the eight wastelands in the future. You won''t have such good luck next time. "


    "When I see you, I think of those bird people. I can''t help but want to kill you."


    "Wings are really too eye-catching."


    Gu Huang hated angels from his heart. Although the divine side was different from the glorious god system, riding horses had wings, which was difficult to suppress the killing in his heart.


    "Click!"


    "Li Yang can do it, so can I, Alice."


    "If you hate wings, I''ll cut them off."


    "I, Elise, just don''t believe it. Give me a chance. I''ll never be worse than Li Yang."


    Elise tore off the wings behind her with her bare hands, and the blood sprayed into the void. Even half of her body was dyed red. The light in her red face revealed her deep reluctance.


    "Alice, are you crazy?"


    "Why are you so stubborn, our sacred side..."


    "In that case, I will accompany you."


    Xiu seemed to think of something. He also tore the ten wings behind him, and the blood and feathers fell all over the sky. His expression became pale and full of incomparable tenacity.


    "Oh! Can''t you see that there is such a will to give up everything for the rise of civilization? "


    "This temper makes me a little impressed."


    "Then let me see what you can do for civilization."


    "Give you three days to destroy the Noah civilization occupying the Northern Territory and save the people of our Terran family. Then you will not only accept you, but also protect your civilization from now on."


    It was a bit of an accident. I didn''t expect that Alice really had such a mind. She really underestimated them. The most efficient way is to use foreigners to control foreigners.


    The holy civilization, the holy land of the future, was also built by me.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    When it''s gone, it''s gone.


    "OK, we''ll go."


    "Brother, go!"


    Elise seemed very stubborn. Finally, she stepped into the void and disappeared into white light. Naturally, Xiu also went with her.


    "Fate old dog, how are you thinking?"


    "Don''t give up all kinds of struggle. Do you still have a way back now?"


    "With the death of hundreds of Jihad angels, the first God of glory will not spare you."


    "As for the fate God system, you are the agent in Kyushu. They can replace you at any time and use you to calm the anger of the glory God system. It''s just a business."


    The ancient wasteland naturally did not want to use the strength of the two empires to calm the eight wastelands. Good steel was used on the blade, and the strength of the two empires was used to fight against stronger enemies.


    To subdue foreigners with barbarians, let different ethnic groups have civil strife, and major civilizations invade each other.


    This is really interesting.


    "Well, I have no way back. You are so strong. What can I do for you?"


    The destiny venerable finally succumbed. The other party''s power is too strong, which has made him panic. Since he can''t fight, join us!


    "There are too many things you can do, such as helping me hunt the gods and capture the divine personality."


    "You are not destiny''s residence, but you play too much role than destiny''s residence. For example, I want to calm the eight wastelands."


    "I always need you to comfort the hearts of other nationalities..."


    "Old dog, work for the king. The king will not treat his people badly."


    "Seal!"


    As soon as Gu Huang touched the brow of the destiny venerable, he saw a wisp of silver ripple spread out, and the void above his head showed the long river of real destiny. Silver rays emerged from the long river of destiny and immediately penetrated into the body of the destiny venerable. He saw that his rank broke from level 14 to level 15, and soared all the way to the middle of level 16.


    "Ten... Sixteen... Middle... The third state of the law changes..."


    "Destiny God!"


    "I have gathered the fate God, and I have become the overlord. There are no more than three people in the whole fate God system who can suppress me."


    "Thank you very much!"


    "I will follow you to the death."


    The destiny venerable opened his eyes, and the endless silver glow came out, full of unparalleled and fierce will. Naturally, he felt the improvement of power, and there was no sense of instability in forced promotion. On the contrary, everything seemed to come naturally.


    have no bottom!


    The power under the crown is really unfathomable. One finger makes me step into the overlord level.


    Too strong.


    "Go! You know what to do. "


    "Go to Noah civilization, squat and take care of the sacred civilization."


    "None of my Terran people is allowed to die. If one dies, I will drive you to death."


    After that, Gu Huang waved his sleeves, and the whole person seemed to be full of peace.


    "Yes, under the crown!"


    Where the fate venerable dared to stay, he immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 2133

    Day and night passed.


    Wu lie and Jing Hong are still understanding the meaning of the sword, and there is still no sign of recovery, but the black skirt woman of the moyue family in the golden cocoon took the lead in recovering. The whole person seems very confused, but when they see Wu lie, they seem very excited and want to rush over.


    "Yes!"


    "Your attack doesn''t matter. Wulie will be separated from your Yin and Yang. Can I save you once, but do you want me to save Wulie once?"


    "Don''t disturb him during the important period of understanding the rules. The later he wakes up, the greater the benefit."


    "It is expected that the law will succeed in the first stage, and at least be promoted to the middle and late stage of level 15."


    Gu Huang stopped the woman in black dress with a smile on her face. A cigarette appeared between her fingers, so she huff and puff like no one else.


    "You... Are Wu lie''s younger martial brother..."


    The black skirt woman of the moyue family looked at Gu Huang and was silent for a long time. Finally, she made a positive voice.


    "You..."


    Gu Huang''s expression was frozen, and her eyes became very frightened, but she recovered as usual in an instant, but her heart was like a rough sea. Why did she know herself? It was absolutely impossible with her cultivation


    "I slept for a long time, but you saved me in the future."


    "It seems that it''s not a dream, but real."


    "Gu Huang, thank you for saving me again."


    The black skirt woman is very calm, because she knows that dreams are real, not illusory imagination, because Wu lie''s younger martial brother stood in front of him alive, and it is certain that this is one of the eight wastelands.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that your consciousness has returned from the future."


    "According to the future relationship, I should respect your sister-in-law."


    "But please forgive me. I want to see if your sister-in-law''s soul has been tampered with and experienced future things. Then you should also know how dangerous it is."


    Gu Huang snuffed out the smoke and stepped in front of the black skirt woman. He didn''t believe that someone''s consciousness could cross three structures and come to a certain timeline in the future. The Qin Empire was brought back by Jun Zu. It''s hard to guarantee that there was no existence at the same level as Jun Zu and could do something on her.


    "Despite my actions, I don''t want to be controlled."


    The black skirt woman is very honest, because she knows how powerful the ancient wilderness is in front of her. She can''t stop what she really wants to do.


    Gu Huang''s fingerprints entered the eyebrows and hearts of the black skirt women, the spicy chicken system, the light of the soul, the seed of the world, and the seven unique heavenly girls. They differentiated a wisp of spirit, attached to the light of the soul of Gu Huang, and thoroughly explored the three souls and seven souls of the black skirt women, their true will and life marks. However, they peeped again and again and looked clearly from the inside to the outside, but there was still no trace of hands and feet.


    "Husband, check her fate line and cause and effect line. You can''t let go of any clues."


    "Gu Ye, your majesty is right. We should not only check the law of cause and effect and the line of fate, but also check his past three lives and dig out her details."


    "Check!"


    Qijue tiannv, spicy chicken system and species all over the world all feel that things are not so simple. They use their own means to check everything about black skirt women.


    Both the system and the seven unique heavenly daughters are comparable to the ancestors under this framework. The old devil is half detached, not to mention the species of the world, which represents the tree of the world and the pluralistic and supreme Tao and theory.


    "Strange, husband, the fate line and the law of causality are very normal without any deviation."


    "Gu Ye, this system has peeped into her past, and even the source has been traced back to the first architecture. There is really no problem."


    "Don''t check. There is no creature in the world that can escape my peeping."


    "Really? No problem is the biggest problem! If there''s a problem, it''s not a problem. We can''t find out that it''s normal. It just proves that they were manipulated, at least one of the two people. "


    Seven Jue heavenly maids, spicy chicken system and species all over the world don''t think there is a problem, but the old devil has a big problem. He''d rather be careful than capsize in the gutter.


    "Gu Ye, what do you say? It doesn''t seem to make sense at all! What? No problem is the biggest problem. The two people you said are not detached yet? "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you know a hammer, a real detachment, can architecture and authority affect them? When I think about the past and the future, I''m not aiming at nothing. This is the third structure. My return is the road paved by the blood and bones of my ancestors, but across the sea on the other side... "


    "Gu Ye, it''s impossible! If this system is the supreme existence on the other side of the sea, this system will never tamper with her, because it is too weak to compete with us. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s really not ordinary stupidity to say you''re stupid, just because she''s too ordinary and hasn''t even appeared in any key timeline, so she won''t attract anyone''s attention. Even if she is noticed, she will subconsciously ignore it, but you have to combine the situation and see what happened to her?"


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, the system understands. If you don''t say you don''t know, you''ll be surprised when you say it! Because of her death, Wu lie had white hair all night and fought with the emperor for endless years. Even Wu Zu joined her for thirty-three days. You know, Wu Zu was born in the eight wastelands and was also a member of the human race... "


    "Now you understand the spicy chicken system, it doesn''t need her to appear in history at all. As long as she dies, it can cause a series of changes. There is a saying on earth that butterflies'' wings can trigger a tornado. Don''t think too simple. Junzu can send Daqin back. You can guarantee that no old monsters have sneaked back, but don''t worry, Fate has changed. According to the original track, Jing Hong should be suppressed, and then accuse the emperor, but now... "


    "Gu Ye, your words are reasonable, but the system wants to know if the layout of the black hand behind is broken, so will he jump out?"


    "No, the spicy chicken system, a qualified old Yin ratio, will never go to battle in person. Unless it is poor, or the trick succeeds, it will never jump out. At least if I change my layout, I will never come out, but if he doesn''t come out, I''ll force him out."


    "Gu Ye, what do you want to do here?"


    "The spicy chicken system, in fact, is very simple. We will do what we want. For a person who can play a role, someone must not want her to live. Even if she lives now, she will do everything possible to kill her, and she will really play an effect only if she dies in the hands of the emperor."


    "Gu Ye, the system still doesn''t understand. What do you want? To really... "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t listen if you don''t understand. Just shut up."


    At this point, Gu Huang withdrew from the light of his heart, waved and drew a drop of real blood from the black skirt woman, regarded it as another black skirt woman, and whispered in the black skirt woman''s ea

 Chapter 2134

    "Yes!"


    "I understand that because of me, Wulie fought with the emperor for endless years, so that the civil strife in the eight wastelands continued, and my race was completely buried."


    "This is a miserable and desperate future. I have seen it once and don''t want to see it again. I know that only you can stop the dispute."


    "I saw the coming of eternal darkness, the wailing of all living beings, the despair and darkness of the world, and all living creatures were destroyed."


    "I will try my best to help..."


    The black skirt woman sighed. She knew what the future would be like. It was a desperate darkness without death and light. It was conceivable that even the Qin Empire and the mixed devil came back


    "Sister-in-law, you have seen the dark and desperate future, so you should understand what you will face next?"


    "You should know better than me how foolish my future Third Elder martial brother is, but I think you should be able to cure him now."


    "I have too many things to do, but the Qin Empire is not strong enough now. Once I lose my shelter, I will be bitten by people without even residue."


    "Fighting against the eternal and dark catastrophe is not my business alone, and I also need your help. I think the heaven worship ceremony in three days is a major turning point, which will directly affect the transformation of the eight wastelands and even the whole human race."


    "Sister-in-law, even in the whole eight wastelands, your moyue family is enough to rank among the top ten forces in today''s era. Your moyue family''s attitude is very important."


    "Because in the next period of time, I will take charge of the eight wastelands and eradicate all civilizations from outside the eight wastelands."


    "Obviously, I don''t know you mo Yue. I want to know your attitude towards Terrans and the eight wastelands."


    It is natural that guhuang saved her twice in a row, which is enough to prove her role in the future historical process


    "Alas! I personally have no prejudice against the human race. I am the same people of the eight wastelands. There is no distinction between high and low. Otherwise, I won''t like this simple and simple. "


    "But the moyue clan... Many people have deep stereotypes about the Terran. Although I am the eldest princess in the moyue clan, I can''t change the view of the whole moyue clan about the Terran."


    "Plus a hundred years ago, I was killed by the emperor. I''m afraid the moyue family has a deeper prejudice against the Terran. Even many people of the moyue family have hurt the Terran. I dare not expect you to let go of the moyue family."


    "I just ask you not to destroy the moyue family and leave a glimmer of vitality."


    Women in black skirts are also very embarrassed, because they are really small talk. It is not so easy to change the stereotypes of one race against another.


    "Sister-in-law, public is public and private is private. If I have hurt the Terran, I will not be lenient to them because of you."


    "But? I can give you moyue people a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. "


    "Sister-in-law, if I support you to ascend to the position of Queen of the moyue family, can you change the moyue family?"


    "You can help me eradicate the civilization outside the eight wastelands. After all, the contradiction between you and the human race is an internal problem, and the alien and civilization outside the eight wastelands are really immortal."


    After talking, Gu Huang lit a cigarette, gently spit out a mouthful of smoke, and his face revealed a bit of depth.


    Long distance and close attack, vertical and horizontal.


    Temporary disputes can be put down and the foreign enemy can be eradicated first.


    "This... I have never dared to think about the position of the queen of the moyue family. The position of the queen of the moyue family needs to step on the 16th level at least, and the lowest level is the second level."


    "And it needs the approval of the supreme elders, high priests and the king of the previous moyue family to ascend the throne."


    "But I only have eleven levels and have just stepped into the immortal level. Even if I have the memory of the future, I can''t step into the sky and directly step into the overlord level."


    "But if I can ascend the throne, I will be willing to submit to the Qin Empire and accept the order of his Majesty the first emperor."


    Mo yu''er''s eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, what others could not do, but the Lord of the Qin Dynasty could do it, because he did too many things that others could not do.


    "Oh! Sister-in-law, your requirements are easy for me, not to mention the overlord level. Even the 17th level is not a problem. "


    "The problem is that it''s not easy for the subjects of the Daqin Empire to join in. Before I came to the eight wastelands, I just killed all the foreign races in Daqin."


    "If you want to be a subject of the Empire, you must fight at least one famine before you are qualified to enter our empire. If you want to be knighted, you must win at least three wastelands."


    "The great Qin Empire is punished by military merit. There are so many titles. You should know what the peak of the great Qin Empire looks like. The first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, two kings, four princes, sixteen uncles, thirty-two sons, sixty-four men, 128 barons."


    "This is the first-class title of the Empire. One emperor, two kings and four princes don''t think about it, but I will reserve the title of eight Marquis for you and three senior brothers. The title of first-class marquis is canonized by your Majesty in person and enjoy the protection of imperial luck. You can have independent fiefdoms, and you can arbitrarily appoint and remove all titles below the second-class to seventh-class Marquis..."


    "I''ll help you become the overlord, let you ascend the Queen''s throne and give you resources to be strong, but you can only change this Marquis with your own military skills."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Wu lie, Mo Yuer, Jing Hong, as well as the emperor brother, the eight wastes took over the territory of the Qin Dynasty, which had been nailed on the board.


    If you take the eight wastelands, there will be no future trouble in the east of the Empire. You can free up your hands to incorporate the territory west of the Great Wall.


    "Three wasteland, first-class Marquis, I have settled the dispute with the moyue family."


    "I''d rather be an arrogant Qin man than a humble God."


    "Thank you, Mo clan, for the next month."


    Mo yu''er has personally witnessed how powerful the Qin Empire was at its peak, and how terrible it was to suppress the whole 30000 ancient eras.


    "Sister in law, don''t thank me, because you still have one level to pass."


    "From the future, a strange and mysterious supreme existence has also returned. Now she wants to take you as an apprentice and tell the mystery of your strange and strange side."


    "The strange side is second only to the side below the cultivation side. It has always been rare, but its descendants are extremely powerful."


    "This level is not so easy. Go!"


    "Your incarnation stays, and your real body is tested. It''s up to you to live and die."


    There is a crack in front of Gu Huang, which is the channel to the inner world. Naturally, we can''t let Guan Qingsi idle. We simply find someone to pass on to her. With the position of Guan Qingsi, the third structure just born in this strange and strange place is enough to be called the ancestor of strange and strange.

 Chapter 2135

    "Strange, husband, the fate line and the law of causality are very normal without any deviation."


    "Gu Ye, this system has peeped into her past, and even the source has been traced back to the first architecture. There is really no problem."


    "Don''t check. There is no creature in the world that can escape my peeping."


    "Really? No problem is the biggest problem! If there''s a problem, it''s not a problem. We can''t find out that it''s normal. It just proves that they were manipulated, at least one of the two people. "


    Seven Jue heavenly maids, spicy chicken system and species all over the world don''t think there is a problem, but the old devil has a big problem. He''d rather be careful than capsize in the gutter.


    "Gu Ye, what do you say? It doesn''t seem to make sense at all! What? No problem is the biggest problem. The two people you said are not detached yet? "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you know a hammer, a real detachment, can architecture and authority affect them? When I think about the past and the future, I''m not aiming at nothing. This is the third structure. My return is the road paved by the blood and bones of my ancestors, but across the sea on the other side... "


    "Gu Ye, it''s impossible! If this system is the supreme existence on the other side of the sea, this system will never tamper with her, because it is too weak to compete with us. "


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s really not ordinary stupidity to say you''re stupid, just because she''s too ordinary and hasn''t even appeared on any key timeline, so she won''t attract anyone''s attention. Even if she''s noticed, she''ll subconsciously ignore it, but you have to combine the situation and see what happened to her?"


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, the system understands. If you don''t say you don''t know, you''ll be surprised when you say it! Because of her death, Wu lie had white hair all night and fought with the emperor for endless years. Even Wu Zu joined her for thirty-three days. You know, Wu Zu was born in the eight wastelands and was also a member of the human race... "


    "Now you understand the spicy chicken system, you don''t need her in history. As long as she dies, it can cause a series of changes. There is a saying on earth that butterflies'' wings can trigger a tornado. Don''t think too simple. Junzu can send Daqin back. You can guarantee that no old monsters have sneaked back, but don''t worry, Fate has changed. According to the original track, Jing Hong should be suppressed, and then accuse the emperor, but now... "


    "Gu Ye, your words are reasonable, but the system wants to know if the layout of the black hand behind is broken, so will he jump out?"


    "No, the spicy chicken system, a qualified old Yin ratio, will never go to battle in person. Unless it is poor, or the trick succeeds, it will never jump out. At least if I change my layout, I will never come out, but if he doesn''t come out, I''ll force him out."


    "Gu Ye, what do you want to do here?"


    "The spicy chicken system, in fact, is very simple. We will do what we want. For a person who can play a role, someone must not want her to live. Even if she lives now, she will do everything possible to kill her, and she will really play an effect only if she dies in the hands of the emperor."


    "Gu Ye, the system still doesn''t understand. What do you want? To really... "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t listen if you don''t understand. Just shut up."


    At this point, Gu Huang withdrew from the light of his heart, waved and drew a drop of real blood from the black skirt woman, regarded it as another black skirt woman, and whispered in the black skirt woman''s ear


    "Yes!"


    "I understand that because of me, Wulie fought with the emperor for endless years, so that the civil strife in the eight wastelands continued, and my race was completely buried."


    "This is a miserable and desperate future. I have seen it once and don''t want to see it again. I know that only you can stop the dispute."


    "I saw the coming of eternal darkness, the wailing of all living beings, the despair and darkness of the world, and all living creatures were destroyed."


    "I will try my best to help..."


    The black skirt woman sighed. She knew what the future would be like. It was a desperate darkness without death and light. It was conceivable that even the Qin Empire and the mixed devil came back


    "Sister-in-law, you have seen the dark and desperate future, so you should understand what you will face next?"


    "You should know better than me how foolish my future Third Elder martial brother is, but I think you should be able to cure him now."


    "I have too many things to do, but the Qin Empire is not strong enough now. Once I lose my shelter, I will be bitten by people without even residue."


    "Fighting against the eternal and dark catastrophe is not my business alone, and I also need your help. I think the heaven worship ceremony in three days is a major turning point, which will directly affect the transformation of the eight wastelands and even the whole human race."


    "Sister-in-law, even in the whole eight wastelands, your moyue family is enough to rank among the top ten forces in today''s era. Your moyue family''s attitude is very important."


    "Because in the next period of time, I will take charge of the eight wastelands and eradicate all civilizations from outside the eight wastelands."


    "Obviously, I don''t know you mo Yue. I want to know your attitude towards Terrans and the eight wastelands."


    It is natural that guhuang saved her twice in a row, which is enough to prove her role in the future historical process


    "Alas! I personally have no prejudice against the human race. I am the same people of the eight wastelands. There is no distinction between high and low. Otherwise, I won''t like this simple and simple. "


    "But the moyue clan... Many people have deep stereotypes about the Terran. Although I am the eldest princess in the moyue clan, I can''t change the view of the whole moyue clan about the Terran."


    "Plus a hundred years ago, I was killed by the emperor. I''m afraid the moyue family has a deeper prejudice against the Terran. Even many people of the moyue family have hurt the Terran. I dare not expect you to let go of the moyue family."


    "I just ask you not to destroy the moyue family and leave a glimmer of vitality."


    Women in black skirts are also very embarrassed, because they are really small talk. It is not so easy to change the stereotypes of one race against another.


    "Sister-in-law, public is public and private is private. If I have hurt the Terran, I will not be lenient to them because of you."


    "But? I can give you moyue people a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. "


    "Sister-in-law, if I support you to ascend to the position of Queen of the moyue family, can you change the moyue family?"


    "You can help me eradicate the civilization outside the eight wastelands. After all, the contradiction between you and the human race is an internal problem, and the alien and civilization outside the eight wastelands are really immortal."


    After talking, Gu Huang lit a cigarette, gently spit out a mouthful of smoke, and his face revealed a bit of depth.


    Long distance and close attack, vertical and horizontal.


    Temporary disputes can be put down and the foreign enemy can be eradicated first.


    "This... I have never dared to think about the position of the queen of the moyue family. The position of the queen of the moyue family needs to step on the 16th level at least, and the lowest level is the second level."


    "And it needs the approval of the supreme elders, high priests and the king of the previous moyue family to ascend the throne."


    "But I only have eleven levels and have just stepped into the immortal level. Even if I have the memory of the future, I can''t step into the sky and directly step into the overlord level."


    "But if I can ascend the throne, I will be willing to submit to the Qin Empire and accept the order of his Majesty the first emperor."


    Mo yu''er''s eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, what others could not do, but the Lord of the Qin Dynasty could do it, because he did too many things that others could not do.


    "Oh! Sister-in-law, your requirements are easy for me, not to mention the overlord level. Even the 17th level is not a problem. "


    "The problem is that it''s not easy for the subjects of the Daqin Empire to join in. Before I came to the eight wastelands, I just killed all the foreign races in Daqin."


    "If you want to be a subject of the Empire, you must fight at least one famine before you are qualified to enter our empire. If you want to be knighted, you must win at least three wastelands."


    "The great Qin Empire is punished by military merit. There are so many titles. You should know what the peak of the great Qin Empire looks like. The first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty, two kings, four princes, sixteen uncles, thirty-two sons, sixty-four men, 128 barons."


    "This is the first-class title of the Empire. One emperor, two kings and four princes don''t think about it, but I will reserve the title of eight Marquis for you and three senior brothers. The title of first-class marquis is canonized by your Majesty in person and enjoy the protection of imperial luck. You can have independent fiefdoms, and you can arbitrarily appoint and remove all titles below the second-class to seventh-class Marquis..."


    "I''ll help you become the overlord, let you ascend the Queen''s throne and give you resources to be strong, but you can only change this Marquis with your own military skills."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Wu lie, Mo Yuer, Jing Hong, as well as the emperor brother, the eight wastes took over the territory of the Qin Dynasty, which had been nailed on the board.


    If you take the eight wastelands, there will be no future trouble in the east of the Empire. You can free up your hands to incorporate the territory west of the Great Wall.


    "Three wasteland, first-class Marquis, I have settled the dispute with the moyue family."


    "I''d rather be an arrogant Qin man than a humble God."


    "Thank you, Mo clan, for the next month."


    Mo yu''er has personally witnessed how powerful the Qin Empire was at its peak, and how terrible it was to suppress the whole 30000 ancient eras.


    "Sister in law, don''t thank me, because you still have one level to pass."


    "From the future, a strange and mysterious supreme existence has also returned. Now she wants to take you as an apprentice and tell the mystery of your strange and strange side."


    "The strange side is second only to the side below the cultivation side. It has always been rare, but its descendants are extremely powerful."


    "This level is not so easy. Go!"


    "Your incarnation stays, and your real body is tested. It''s up to you to live and die."


    There is a crack in front of Gu Huang, which is the channel to the inner world. Naturally, we can''t let Guan Qingsi idle. We simply find someone to pass on to her. With the position of Guan Qingsi, the third structure just born in this strange and strange place is enough to be called the ancestor of strange and strange.

 Chapter 2136

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jinghong slowly opened his eyes. His accomplishments jumped from the Ninth level peak to the eleventh level of true immortals in an instant, and even stepped into the great perfection of the change of the third level of the rules. He was only a little short of understanding the mystery of the rules. The profound meaning of the rules spread in the world was clear in his chest.


    The peak of level 11 true immortals has reached this point after only a few days of understanding. It''s really terrible. What we really understand is the rules of kendo.


    If she faces the former destiny venerable now, she is confident that she can cut him with one sword, and the power of destiny is also difficult to bind.


    The demon king of the mixed world, the Lord from Daqin, is really powerful to an unimaginable level.


    "Sister Jinghong, congratulations. Step by step, the rules are perfect."


    "Yes, it''s really good. Your talent and bones can last for two days, and your future achievements are unlimited."


    "I believe you have felt the mystery of kendo. It can be said that Kendo cultivation is difficult, but the power of Kendo is obvious to all."


    "Among the great sides, in fact, there is no difference. In the end, they all want to step into the highest state."


    "But there are only a few people who can stand on the highest and feel the vastness of heaven and earth and the universe. You have the potential to promote Kendo to the highest."


    "There''s still a long way to go. You''re just starting now."


    Gu Huang''s figure fell from the sky and stood in front of Jing Hong. Her eyes were filled with incomparable peace. Her ability to persist in her extreme Kendo for two days was enough to explain her talent and root bone. You know that the future Jing Hong emperor can rank among the strong ones with the emperor and the female emperor by himself, but he can''t get rid of the control of fate.


    "Under the crown, great kindness is not thanked!"


    "If you don''t feel surprised and humble, I''d like to be crowned and die for the great Qin Dynasty."


    Jinghong knelt down on one knee. At this moment, she finally clearly realized how powerful and domineering the seemingly careless ancient wilderness was. That was the realm she might not reach in her whole life.


    "You don''t have to work for the sake of sister Qin, but you don''t have to work for it."


    "There are some reasons I can''t explain too much now. One day you will understand."


    "The four seas and eight wastelands, the vast land of China, and the nine states in the world. The million billion people are originally one family. They originally come from the same source, but what has they differentiated into?"


    "The foreign races in Kyushu are excusable, but after the arrogant flood era, those foreign races and civilizations occupy our human territory and resources, enslave, bully and oppress, and regard us as inferior races and animals inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "There is also a clan separatist regime within the Terran, which interferes with the civilization process of the Terran and makes our Terran survive towards their will."


    "Sister Jinghong, you were born in the eight wastelands, and your feelings should be deeper than mine. My goal is to overturn the rule of all hostile races, civilizations, theocracies and immortals, and establish a truly glorious humanitarian era."


    "I want the Qin people to always hold their chest and head up and live with great arrogance. I want all ethnic groups and civilizations to kneel down when they see us Qin people."


    Gu Huang knew that his humanitarian road would be unacceptable to the whole world. Heaven and earth were enemies. There was no coexistence and development, only blood and killing.


    "Can I join?"


    I don''t know when, Wu lie opened his eyes and his white hair fluttered. The whole person seemed to be glowing with new vitality. He stepped one step from level 14 to the level of level 16 overlord. The change of the third realm of the law was also a complete promotion, so he was almost able to understand the origin.


    "The 16th level overlord has a perfect law. He is worthy of being a disciple of Wuzu. This talent and root bone are far above sister Jinghong."


    "But are you ready to fight against all races, immortals and even Wuzu?"


    "This is a road of no return. Without light and hope, it is destined to be a road paved with blood and fire. Even in the future, it will face heaven, hell and Dayu Dynasty."


    "Even endless strong enemies, and the invisible, untouchable, but always existing day."


    "Wu lie, don''t rely on your blood. Think it over! It''s your luck to have some understanding. I don''t want you to waste your life. "


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in defeat and his expression was full of peace. He knew better than anyone how dull the three senior brothers would be in the future, but his toughness was amazing. He could fight the emperor for many centuries and never win. It was enough to explain everything. It was not him who was wrong, but his damn fate.


    "I can prove it!"


    Wu lie still didn''t say much, but he was very firm. He didn''t see the expansion of his strength, but saw a characteristic that the people of the eight wastelands didn''t have from the ancient wasteland.


    "Oh! How can you prove that you exist by your sixteen levels of cultivation, heaven, earth, God, and countless civilizations. "


    "Only the three ancient emperors of the Terran can make you die without knowing how to die. What can you prove to me?"


    "And I can tell you that Daqin is very weak, weak beyond your imagination. Even the female emperor has not set foot in the great emperor. It is barely a secular country, and any civilization can destroy it."


    "If I were killed one day, anyone who follows me will face a price worse than death."


    "Wu lie, I don''t think you can prove it?"


    Gu Huang naturally doesn''t doubt Wu lie''s determination. Once he has made up his mind, he will do it with all his strength, but the test is inevitable. He will be held to death both now and in the future.


    "Because you brought yu''er back to life, I''m willing to die for this alone."


    "Jing Hong is so weak that you don''t dislike him. Why can''t I help him like this?"


    "Is it because I have taken refuge in the temple of fate, but I am still a human people."


    "No matter what kind of request, I will try my best to do everything."


    Wu lie looked at the incarnation of Mo yu''er in front of him. He didn''t know that the real body had gone to accept the strange test. What did he just want to do? Make up for nearly a hundred years


    "There is another day, which is the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Since you want to prove yourself."


    "Then cut off the heads of those traitors who serve the tiger, betray the interests of the human race and betray the human race."


    "One day later, take it to the heaven worship ceremony and repent to the emperor!"


    "If he is willing to accept you, I will accept you."


    A cigarette lit by the ancient wasteland directly spits out a big gray dragon. He gently raises his head and looks at the heaven. The king wants to see which heaven is worth sacrificing.


    Dude!


    You sacrificed too much for the continuation of Zhuxia and for my return


    It''s time for me to pay you back.

 Chapter 2137

    Wu lie didn''t speak and left with Mo Yuer''s incarnation, because for men, practical action is far more important than results.


    "Under the crown, she..."


    Jing Hong didn''t know what Wu lie meant, so he didn''t say anything and left? Therefore, I looked at the ancient wasteland.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him go!"


    "Some things are more persuasive than words. He will prove them with practical actions."


    "Because he can only prove it with practical actions. Let''s go to the North!"


    Ancient wasteland is full of a very ponderous smile. Can Xiu and Elise break the sacred side from the glorious god system? I don''t give you much time to launch a war against Noah civilization.


    Jinghong didn''t make a sound, but with the ancient wilderness stepping into the portal, he came to the north in an instant. This large and rich land was originally a fertile land occupied by the people of the human race, but today it is occupied by the civilization from outside Kyushu and the family members of the glorious god system.


    A group of foreigners who are similar to Europa. This civilization is a pure faith side civilization. Hundreds of millions of people provide a lot of faith power to the light God system.


    The same enslaved billions of Terrans are really just a group of refugees in the flood era. Relying on countless Noah''s ark, they came to the alien wilderness, savagely occupied the Terran territory and slaughtered the Terran recklessly, because there is the support of the glorious god system behind them.


    It is not that the emperor is incompetent, but that the emperor is also incompetent. The eight wastelands are too big and too big. Even if it is a real immortal in the different wastelands, it will take hundreds of years to cross from east to west.


    The emperor''s ability to achieve the position of CO Lord of the eight wastelands is already a manifestation of his ability. Here, the vast land of China and the Dayu imperial dynasty can''t control it, the underground government of the cycle of life and death can''t restrict it, and the Tianting, which represents the order of the sky, can''t control it.


    The source of everything is the divine domain.


    Since the divine realm came to the eight wastelands, it has continued to every corner of the eight wastelands. The six shrines almost coerced the eight wastelands, and foreign races multiplied and lived. Civilization grew savagely, greatly reducing the living space of the human race.


    Slavery, bullying, oppression and killing are not performed all the time, but the clan expedition and tribal separatism within the Terran family. Although the Luo family is very strong, it seems too small in the face of the great divine domain.


    "Sister Jinghong, look at this city-state with tens of millions of miles. How noisy and prosperous it is. Unfortunately, it will turn into ruins tomorrow."


    "If I can, I really don''t want to kill. It may seem hypocritical for me to say so. After all, not every civilization is extremely evil."


    "But hypocrisy, racial expedition and the war of civilization have never been right or wrong, and there is no position, only life and death."


    "Our Kyushu land, the vast land of China, can only exist practice side civilization. Even if we want to exist, it can only be our practice race."


    "It doesn''t matter how we fight inside the civilization, but these are foreign enemies."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back and hung on the top of a mountain outside the city-state. His eyes revealed infinite peace. How can the great ceremony of sacrificing heaven not send a great gift, but also sacrifice with the blood of the gods.


    God!


    Haotian, blue sky, Cangtian, Youming sky, blue sky, yellow sky.


    The king wants to see which day he dares to accept the sacrifice of our family.


    Or eternal day.


    The heaven worship ceremony has become a heaven killing ceremony. I believe it will shake the whole Kyushu!


    "Under the crown, whether it''s right or wrong, Jinghong will follow to the end."


    "But I have a question, what is your realm?"


    Jinghong''s heart is full of doubts. This problem has been suppressed for a long time. He really wants to know what the ancient wilderness is.


    "Sister Jinghong, I''m very strong, but this strength is too general."


    "Why don''t you compare it with the strongest one in your cognition!"


    "Maybe you''ll be clearer."


    Gu Huang doesn''t know how to answer. I''m afraid no one can force himself to do his best in the third structure. He is destined to be a big boss behind the scenes in the third structure.


    "The strongest of the eight wastelands should be Wuzu."


    "It is said that Wu Zu created Wu Dao. Once he stepped into the ranks of all ancestors, I''m afraid he has been promoted to the level of all ancestors."


    "There are also the Fazu of Buzhou mountain and the Daozu of East Kunlun..."


    "Beyond Kyushu, there are strong people on all sides. To say that the first person on earth should belong to her Majesty the seven wonders."


    "Even the ancestors dare not fight the queen on earth. How do you compare with the queen?"


    What Jing Hong can recognize is the strongest. After all, she dominates the vast world, and the queen is the first person worthy of it.


    "Hahaha! Jinghong emperor''s soul tortured. This system is going to eat melons. Mr. Gu, you can think about it and answer. Your majesty is listening? "


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, get out of here! "


    Gu Huang was stunned. The spicy chicken system seemed to be mocking, but in fact it was reminding that if an answer was not good, it would be naked and cold.


    "Cough! Cough! Sister Jinghong, can you compare it with someone else? "


    "Seven unique words, even if the world is invincible, I can suppress her with one finger."


    "But when it is suppressed, my good days will come to an end."


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that such a fatal problem would come to him. If Qijue''s temper came up, it would be a bad life.


    "Under the crown, why?"


    Jing Hong looked at Gu Huang curiously and instinctively felt that he had dug up a big secret.


    "That''s the future wife. You said I won the war. Can I have a good life?"


    It''s not normal to be single in ancient times. That''s just to admit it. What about being afraid of his wife?


    "Ah!"


    "Crown, you''re not kidding..."


    Jinghong was shocked at this moment. He looked at Gu Huang in surprise. He didn''t know whether he was serious or joking. It was the queen who dominated the world


    "Sister Jinghong, I really didn''t joke with you. It''s really my daughter-in-law."


    "You see what I''m doing now, I''ll fight her one day. You say she''s the queen of the human race. According to Dayu''s law, this is the capital crime of killing the head and killing the nine families."


    "So! I''m doing the work of rebellion, so I can''t kill her. I can only take her back as my daughter-in-law. Another king of the Qin Empire is her. "


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. The empress of the Qin Empire is also my daughter-in-law..."


    The ancient famine simply revealed everything. What he did was to rebel. He killed the Dayu Dynasty and captured the seven Jue heavenly daughters alive.


    "Husband, are you enough when I don''t exist?"


    The voice of the seven Jue heavenly daughters resounded through the ancient wasteland, bursting out an infinite terrible breath, making people tremble from the soul.


    "Silly girl, calm down. I''m talking about the queen of the seven wonders. What does it have to do with your seven wonders?"


    Gu Huang immediately argued cunningly. When it''s time to counsel, you must counsel

 Chapter 2138

    Night!


    Came quietly.


    instant!


    At the top of the sky, golden pillars of light came down, completely tearing the dark sky. Twelve silver warships emerged from the void. Each one was huge enough to be incomparable. Countless figures of sacred side soldiers stood on it, but without exception, there were no wings.


    Silver hair, silver armor, silver gun and silver giant shield. Each statue is a soldier of level 7 or so, with a number of more than 100000.


    "Soldiers! Kill all Noah civilization and save the enslaved people. "


    "We are a sacred civilization, not a group of hypocritical glorious gods. Our hometown is flooded. We are a group of refugees."


    "But when we came to Kyushu, we heard and saw the glory all the way. We knew it was wrong, but we were still wrong."


    "Until yesterday, I met a Lord from the Qin Empire. He told us that this was wrong and hated all birdmen, so I tore off my wings by myself, which represented my break with the shining God."


    "I know many of you don''t understand, and many of you have questions, but I can''t explain more, because time is too tight, and I can''t move all the people of all the sacred civilizations."


    "All I can do is take you to guard our civilization and thank you for your trust and support. I know what today''s behavior represents?"


    "Even your family, brothers, sisters and parents will be labeled as traitors, but it''s really nothing compared to the destruction of our whole civilization?"


    "Go! Soldiers, use your actions to make us independent! This war has no right or wrong and position, only the life and death of civilization. "


    Xiu''s figure stands on the top of the twelve warships. The huge and inflammatory voice is like thunder. These are the soldiers of their family on the holy side, which does not represent the whole holy side civilization. The time is too short. It is not easy to dispatch the Legion without telling his father and his people.


    "Lord Xiu, we believe in you and are willing to follow you to the end!"


    "Master Xiu, I''ve long been unhappy with the gods of the shining God system. A group of evil things."


    "Lord Xiu, this is not a rebellion. This should be called an uprising."


    "Kill!"


    Twelve silver warships crossed the four directions and went towards each city-state, because they didn''t have much time. Such a large Legion could not hide from others. What they could do was to completely destroy Noah civilization in the shortest time.


    "The war has begun!"


    "Xiu, Diao ordered me to take care of you. You really didn''t disappoint Diao."


    "You will be glad for today''s choice."


    "Fate - cover up!"


    "Well, no one will find you until noon tomorrow. You have enough time to win the war."


    The figure of destiny venerable appeared beside Xiu. Waving is the power protection of the law of destiny. To some extent, no one can affect them.


    "Sixteen steps, venerable one, your accomplishments..."


    Xiu looked at the fate venerable in horror. He had broken through to the overlord level only for one day, and still mastered the power of the law of destiny. I''m afraid there are no more than three people who can hold him down in the whole divine domain. Even the congenital divine residence is useless. The power of the law of destiny has a certain priority.


    "Xiu, the world is too big, we are too small, and the great power under the crown is unimaginable."


    "I never thought that I would be promoted so much in a row in one day."


    "For coronation, it''s just as easy as eating and drinking water. Coronation is just a test of your determination and will, not to let you really die."


    "Maybe I''ll look at you in a secret corner, end the war as soon as possible, and get to Luoshui tomorrow."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    The figure of the destiny venerable disappeared. He has completely changed his concept. Only when he really steps at a certain level can he be in awe of heaven and earth. The 16th level is the overlord level. However, in the face of ancient famine, he still feels extremely small. It seems that water drops are right up, and he can''t feel the depth at all.


    "Alice, we bet right!"


    Xiu whispered, and then turned into silver light and went towards the nearest city-state. With the power of sacred civilization soldiers, he slaughtered a family member of only a glorious god. There was really no problem. The difference was only time and speed.


    "Crown, they really came. How did you do it?"


    In the distant mountains, Jinghong witnessed with his own eyes that the sacred civilization had really rebelled, and that the fate venerable had been promoted to overlord. It was really unimaginable.


    "Is it strange?"


    "Sister Jinghong, when a person''s great power is enough to change the world, she can easily do everything."


    "I saw tenacity and unyielding from Xiu and Elise, so I encouraged them a little. In fact, I''m not sure if they will come."


    "But obviously I have a good eye for people. It seems that the sacred civilization is not incurable. Maybe it has been bullied by the shining God system for too long. Otherwise, who dares to bet everything on the future."


    "It''s so boring for the family members of the glorious god not to let these bird people come."


    "The great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven can''t go without the head of a bird man."


    For a moment, Yun lie''s resignation directly erased the power of the law of the fate venerable. After all, this bloody feast can''t be admitted without the audience.


    "Crown, you''re trying to force the emperor into a difficult situation, but maybe you''re right."


    "Tomorrow''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is destined not to be calm. After tonight, the whole eight wastelands will shake."


    "The divine realm will surely bring down the wrath of thunder. It will inevitably be another bloody dispute. Can the emperor stop it?"


    Jinghong shook his head helplessly, because he really didn''t know what he wanted to do? With his power, he can change the world and erase all races. I really can''t think why he should do so.


    "Sister Jinghong, are you wondering why I don''t erase these races directly, right! Why do these superfluous things? "


    "If a race or civilization wants to rise, it must first become stronger. How can it become stronger without experiencing hardship and hardship?"


    "What if I''m gone one day? Isn''t it easy for our civilization to collapse? What I can do now is to give you some necessary help, but how to lead the Terran based on the eight wastelands is what you should consider. "


    "If we don''t let the eight wastelands become chaotic, how can the emperor really unify the eight wastelands? Of course, I won''t let any creatures above the level of saints intervene in this war."


    "This is just like the game of civilization hegemony. It is destined to take the eight wastelands as the chessboard. Countless civilizations multiply in it, depending on who can really kill them."


    "I am the one who made this rule. Tomorrow, I will announce to Kyushu that a civilization that has experienced the test of blood and fire is the real civilization."


    "Brother Di, he has to bear the pressure if he can''t bear it. Even the Qin Empire is the same! A new empire has emerged outside the Great Wall. Even if the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty is my daughter-in-law, he must carry it. "


    The ancient wasteland has been completely transformed into an old Yin ratio. Their respective regions have their own opponents, which is the necessary process of the rise of civilization.


    "Under the crown, your means are very cruel, but I have to say they are very effective."


    "But how many people have to be sacrificed in this way? Have you thought about that?"


    Jinghong can''t help feeling a little sentimental, because it will be a severe test of survival. From now on, they are carrying the people of the Bahuang people.


    "Sacrifice is inevitable, but sister Jinghong, look at the eight wasteland people today. They have long been numb by alien slavery."


    "Without bloodshed and sacrifice, how to awaken their blood and will. War is the catalyst of civilization. Believe me, this must be a process."


    "The counterattack of alien civilization will be very strong. Now it''s time for you to go back to the emperor. He will need your help."


    Ancient wasteland lit a cigarette and waved to open up a portal. His eyes looked at the other end of the portal. Was it the war of eight wastelands?


    Brother Di, you used to be the emperor who suppressed heaven and earth and ordered heaven and earth. This is just pressure. I believe it''s not difficult for you.


    I will observe in the dark. Some enemies hidden in the dark need our solution.


    "Under the crown, I''ll go first and wait for you in Luoshui."


    Jing Hong''s figure drilled into the portal and went away. The whole mountain became very quiet. Gu Huang was the only one. He saw the blue card book in the palm of Huang old devil.


    "I''ve seen the corona, Gou de."


    "You finally summoned the little one, but you suffocated the little one."


    A six-star card was shining brightly, and a majestic big black dog came out of it. Immediately, it fell to the ground with two claws and knelt in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Dog son, I''ve made a lot of effort!"


    "Half step overlord cultivation, four series element magician, mysterious side spiritual skill."


    "It''s really good. From now on, you go to the emperor and be his escort."


    Gu Huang took a look at Gou ride. Naturally, he could not really ignore the emperor. After all, there is nothing more suitable for Gou ride.


    "Don''t worry, small guarantee to complete the task."


    "But there''s only one person. I''m afraid I can''t catch it. You''re giving me two helpers."


    "It''s the small horses recovered in the Celtic Empire, a 17th order frost dragon and a 16th order earth giant bear. Just these two silly goods."


    Gou ride''s two dogs'' eyes rolled around. After all, he was used to the life of a young horse. No one was waiting on him. Naturally, he was not used to it.


    "Take it!"


    "Son of a dog, you''re assigned. If you can''t protect me, I''ll chop you and drink."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Huang directly opened the portal, threw out two cards, put Gou ride in, and then pulled out a card with nine stars shining and countless runes, which is obviously the highest level of nine star card.


    "Mr. Wu''an, I''ve seen the crown."


    The card is in full bloom, and the figure of Wu''an Jun appears. When it appears, it erupts into a disturbing and evil threat.

 Chapter 2139

    "Mr. Wu''an, don''t be polite. Get up!"


    "Feel the world."


    The ancient wilderness stood with his hands down. Since the continent of Europa, it has been melted into cards with his bare hands. The heaven, earth and the world are still in accordance with all the original changes, not static.


    "Under the crown, where is this heaven and earth? My rank has been suppressed. "


    "The way of heaven, the world, life and death, everything has its own destiny."


    "This piece of heaven and earth has sound laws and strong vitality, which is suitable for the birth of all sides..."


    Mr. Wu''an felt the subtle changes of heaven and earth, and all the realms around him were suppressed. From the twenty-two civilized kings, he directly regressed to the seventeen peak, but the level of true spirit did not change. It is difficult to describe the laws of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to that the world is really strong. The one unit law here is equivalent to ten thousand units of Tao, power, truth and mystery.


    "Mr. Wu''an, this is Kyushu. It should be said that it was once Kyushu. There are heavenly emperors on earth and emperors on earth. The six ways are still there. We''re back."


    "From the end of the future, it has come to Kyushu, the third structure. Before the source of all the beginning, the earth we are based on is the eight wastelands."


    "This eight barren land is also the birthplace of our Terran digital emperors in the future."


    "But now the great emperor is very weak, the eight wastelands are rampant, foreign civilizations invade our Terran territory and resources, and our people live a hard life."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, staring at the city-state in the distance, where it had fallen into an endless fire of war and filled with the breath of death.


    "Under the crown, the end will be willing to die."


    Wu''an Jun knelt on one knee, his right fist crossed his chest, and his cold face was full of killing and iron blood.


    "Mr. Wu''an, there are no outsiders. Don''t kneel down. Now I just want you to see. It''s not time for you to be born."


    "What is the overall situation of the Legion today? I asked you to check the historical ghost of the magic side. What clues do you have about the unknown dark power? "


    The ancient wasteland summoned the king of Wu''an. Naturally, it was not for him to go to war. Once the expeditionary army (bloody Legion) appeared, it would destroy the balance. Then whether it was the eight wastelands or the Qin Empire, it would lose the effect of sharpening.


    Who can resist the expedition.


    A whole hundred thousand overlord legions, even the ancestors, will be killed.


    "Under the crown, according to the law of Kyushu heaven and earth, the whole Legion should not be lower than level 16, but it needs to adapt for a period of time to transform its own strength into this Law of heaven and earth."


    "Please forgive me. The end will decide to expand the Legion without permission, except for the original 100000 expeditionary troops. In addition, it will expand the regular main force of the element magic Legion by 7 million, and prepare 36 magic legions, with a number of 36 million."


    "The Dragon Knight Legion is 1.2 million, and 12 Dragon Knight legions are prepared, with a number of 12 million."


    "The main force of the multi-ethnic mixed heavy armour Corps is 1.5 billion, the Reserve Corps is 120, and the number is 20 billion."


    "The regular assassin Corps is three million, unprepared."


    "The army of land knights is 8 million, the reserve army is 72, and the number is 30 million."


    "There are 15 million healing professional legions, 12 preparatory legions and 800 million people."


    "As for the unknown dark force, the end general has been tracing along the source to the dark ancestor where it originated, but the clue has been broken. However, the end general has also found a clue. The unknown dark force seems to have a certain connection with the death knight, one of the four knights of the eternal night."


    Naturally, Wu''an Jun knelt down again. After all, he expanded the Legion privately. According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, it was necessary to make a decision. It did not mean that he could expand the army privately without taking care of the Legion affairs. However, there were too many resources scattered in the historical shadow of the magic side, and the professionals were born soldiers. After a little training and integration, they were the king of hundred battles.


    "Mr. Wu''an, what is the crime? I just ask about the Legion affairs. Naturally, you can decide."


    "But how did you expand so many armaments that 100000 expeditionary troops can control it?"


    "And how do you deploy so many legions in a unified way? I haven''t given you any resources. Don''t tell me to kill all the historical ghosts."


    Gu Huang was completely shocked. I really didn''t expect that Wu''an Jun could form such a huge legion, which is more than the Legion of the Celtic empire. I don''t know how many times.


    "Under the crown, it''s good if you don''t blame it. The matter is not as complex as you think. The expedition broke the original into parts and sneaked into various historical ghosts. One side experiences itself and the other side looks for clues, but it''s too difficult to rely on a few people. It simply develops gradually in the historical ghosts."


    "We act in the name of the Qin Empire, appear as a savior of the world, save those suffering, win the hearts of the people first, and naturally someone will vote."


    "We are eager to follow suit and naturally grow up. Moreover, we have also sent all the family members of those who join the Legion profession to the continent of Europe and handed them over to Queen evreya for unified management."


    "Every time we capture a historical ghost, in addition to the resources needed by the Legion, the heart of the world is handed over to Queen evreya. The Celtic Empire and us are a win-win situation."


    "Now Xingyao Empire and Celtic Empire have formed an alliance. They are studying the combination of science and technology and magic. If they want to create magic guidance technology, our army will be stronger at that time."


    "Crown, you should go back and have a look when you are free. The Celtic magic Empire controls the territory of Nuo Da, and so does the Xingyao empire. These are your private arms."


    The meaning of Wu''an Jun''s words is already very obvious. Even if Gu Huang wants the throne of the Qin Dynasty, it is also a matter of one sentence.


    "Mr. Wu''an, do you still want me to rebel?"


    "Both the Qin Empire and the Dayu Dynasty are my daughter-in-law."


    "Do you want me to rebel against my wife?"


    "Magic guide technology is a good idea, that is, the science Madman of chaos goddess, let her toss!"


    "Oh! The gods have come down, Mr. Wu''an. How long have you not done it? Why don''t you go and play with these gods? "


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked at the void, and the bright golden pillars fell from the sky, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Under the crown, none of these gods can fight. The end will be lazy. It''s better to give this to the armor men under the end general!"


    Naturally, Wu''an Jun is not interested. After all, they are too weak. On the contrary, it''s better to give them to those guys under his command, just to let them adapt to the laws of heaven and earth.


    "Well, call whoever you think is suitable!"


    "But there is only one. This time, instead of using the name of the Qin Empire, we will eliminate the gods in the name of the eight wastelands."


    "Simply call an army out!"


    When the book of cards in Gu Huang''s palm was turned, it could be seen that there were more than a dozen Legion cards suspended in front of him, all of which were major legions under the command of the expeditionary army.


    "Under the crown, that is, a group of bright angels, is only the true God level of level 11 and level 2. Draw a mage Legion card and a dragon knight Legion card."


    "Each summoned 500, enough to kill all the angels unharmed."


    Mr. Wu''an gave his own advice. What came was just a thousand Angel legions, which was nothing at all?

 Chapter 2140

    "What are you doing?"


    "Hugh, Elise, don''t stop your behavior."


    "Do you want our whole civilization to be buried with it?"


    Thousands of golden beams of light fell everywhere in the city-state of Noah civilization. A sacred strong man with 14 pairs of silver wings hung high in the void and made a terrible sound like nine days of thunder.


    A group of rebels!


    What kind of nerve, tear off the wings, lead the Legion to come from the divine domain and kill the families of the glorious god system.


    Is this to erase the divine side from the divine realm?


    Who can bear the anger of the most high God and the accountability of the glorious god system.


    At this moment, Clement * Mars * saint has boundless anger. As the most powerful family of the divine side civilization, the second strongest under the Lord of the divine side civilization, he doesn''t know how to describe his heart. Xiu and Elise, his two most gifted children of the divine side, will be enough to stabilize the overlord level after thousands of years.


    Who gives them courage and who gives them courage, dare to rebel privately.


    "Clement, you must give us an account of what happened today."


    "Otherwise, you can''t bear the anger of the shining God."


    "Brilliant legion, capture Xiu and Elise alive, and the rest of the rebels will be killed!"


    A golden pillar of light came over the sky. The visitor was an archangel with 16 pairs of wings and blond hair. He was shrouded in a halo and wore a golden armor. His facial features were extremely handsome, but his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Dear archangel, Clement will give you an explanation."


    "I will seize these two rebellions with my own hands and ask the archangel to give us a chance."


    "Please deal with our sacred affairs by ourselves."


    Clement saluted the archangel. Raphael, the five most powerful archangels in the shining God system, came here in person, which is enough to show the prudence of the shining God system in this matter.


    "Kimente, you go!"


    Raphael was silent and nodded at last. After all, the first family on the sacred side, a dependent civilization, is nothing at all?


    But the shining God system can''t afford to lose this face. In particular, all the people of this Legion have torn off their wings, which shows that they want to break with the shining God system. It''s hard to say that there is no instruction from the Lord of divine civilization behind this matter.


    "Brother, father is coming."


    "The archangel himself came."


    "Our uprising is coming to an end."


    Alice looked at Clement coming from the sky. Her heart suddenly seemed very calm. Was it still a failed struggle after all?


    Even if he showed his determination and will, he still couldn''t see them after all.


    The holy side is still too weak to fight with Li Yang.


    Even in front of this level can not pass, is still an unrealistic dream.


    "Alice, failure is better than waiting for death. At least we tried, didn''t we?"


    "The seeds of freedom and destiny have fallen on the sacred side. One day someone will inherit our last wish."


    "Go and overturn the gods in the divine domain. It''s a pity that we don''t have a chance."


    There is a bitter smile on Xiu''s face. Is everything still vain after all? He was not afraid of death, but could not see the day when the uprising won and overturned the theocratic rule.


    "Hugh, Elise, why do you do this?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Clement roared like a monster, full of frightening will.


    "Father, we are for justice and light. Please take a good look at the creatures of this land since we foreign empty races and civilizations."


    "We are a group of vagrants. We came to Kyushu world. All our races and civilizations can reproduce and develop."


    "But what have we civilizations and races done on this eight wasteland?"


    "Expel, bully, enslave, kill, seize the Terran land, plunder the Terran resources and kill the Terran people. Our sacred side is a civilization, not a group of robbers."


    "These people are not the uncivilized aborigines in our mouth. They are also flesh and blood and civilized creatures. Do you know why Elise and I can still live?"


    "Because we are not contaminated with many human blood debts, but we must do something to make up for our mistakes, destroy Noah civilization and save the enslaved human race. This is the way of atonement for our sacred civilization."


    "It is also the only way to obtain forgiveness and freedom!"


    Hugh saluted clement, but he was also very clear. He was afraid that he would say goodbye. His father would never listen to these words, but the holy side should be changed.


    "Shut up!"


    "Who told you these words and let the man behind you stand up."


    "Hugh, the archangel Lord Raphael is here. As long as you tell the man, I can plead with the archangel, and he will forgive your sins."


    "Elise, what do you say?"


    Clement almost burst his blood vessels when he heard the speech. Such radical remarks can be said. The holy side can only express regret for the suffering of the human race in the eight wastelands. All we can do is to ensure that we will not invade and become robbers. If we are strong enough, now they are in command of the divine realm.


    "Father, what do you say?"


    "Look at you. Raphael of the same rank as you can make you grovel and make you so without dignity."


    "How long will our holy people live under the oppression of the glorious god system? Do we want to be a lower race in front of them forever?"


    "Father, wake up! Don''t be stubborn. The end of the shining God system is coming. "


    "There is no one behind our daughter. We don''t even have the qualification to follow that person, because the highest crown doesn''t look up to us at all."


    "The crown said that he hated people with wings, so I tore them off."


    "Kill if you want! I just want you to think clearly that the shining God system is not worthy of our loyalty. "


    Alice looked a little desperate. Even if she showed her will and determination, she still failed, and it was a mess


    "Hugh, Elise, who said there was no one behind you."


    "Your determination and will have been seen by the king. You have made a correct choice."


    "So the king decided to give you something that can change the sacred civilization and the situation in the divine domain."


    "By combining these two cards, you will gain the strength to do everything you want to do, but that''s the future, isn''t it?"


    "Kill all these birds tonight and come to Luoshui tomorrow with their heads."


    "You fight for opportunities, dignity is fought, and civilization is paved by the blood and bones of your opponents. I''ll wait for you in Luoshui."


    At this moment, all the heaven and earth in all directions were imprisoned. I saw the figure of Gu Huang slowly walk into them, and the two cards were integrated into their bodies

 Chapter 2141

    For a moment, like ten thousand years.


    When the confinement of heaven and earth disappears, space recovers, time flows, and everything recovers its perception, Xiu and Elise also open their eyes in an instant. The seal of infinite law is intertwined, and the vast, bright and sacred breath is intertwined.


    The divine chains filled with the seal of the law surround the void, which is enough to extend thousands of miles of the void, as if forming an eternal realm and evolving a holy kingdom of heaven.


    Xiuyi has a silver hair and dances without wind. It has soared directly from the initial stage of level 15 to the peak of level 16, infinitely approaching the level of level 17. The seal of the body law has evolved into a silver thunder. There are 24 pairs of silver wings with a diameter of more than hundreds of meters. The mysterious lines are woven vertically and horizontally, full of infinite light.


    Elise is in the vast void. The later stage of the 16th stage directly runs through the world. Only a silver column of light sweeps through. Infinite visions emerge behind her. Huge twin trees, the ancient Ganges and hundreds of millions of divine lights reflect the depths of darkness, which seems to represent the only light source.


    "Sixteen steps... Xiu... Elise... What happened?"


    "The third realm of the law of light has changed... This is a level that even I have not mastered..."


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Clement looked at his children in front of him and instantly promoted to the overlord level. Moreover, his rank and law level were far beyond him. Even Archangel Raphael was much weaker, and there was no comparability at all.


    Who in the world can raise the level in an instant and make its laws come true.


    Unimaginable, even more unbelievable.


    Behind Xiu and Elise, is there really a mysterious existence that can''t be spoken and narrated?


    "Father, there is nothing impossible. The power under the crown is beyond your imagination and cognition."


    "Rank and law are just for the crown. Our will and struggle have won the recognition of the crown."


    "Elise, these brilliant birdmen have been handed over to you. Raphael, the big Birdman, has been handed over to me."


    "Father, do you choose to revolt with us, or do you choose to be our enemy, or do you want to continue to choose the dog of the shining God."


    "Soldiers, the Qin Empire, regardless of origin, regardless of background, is awarded military merit. One emperor, two kings, four princes, eight Hou, sixteen uncles, thirty-two sons, sixty-four men, 128 titles."


    "It''s time to exchange the heads of Noah civilization for the identity of the people of the Qin Empire. Now listen to my orders and flatten Noah civilization."


    "Raphael, leave your head and life."


    The blood of Xiu also rose, and the Silver Knight gun in the palm emerged, turned into a gorgeous silver light, and ran through to the Archangel Raphael of the void.


    "Brother, you are so wordy. I killed all of them!"


    "Divine law - Sword of judgment!"


    Elise hung high in the sky like an ancient goddess. Waving her hand was the power of the law all over the sky. Silver lightsabers pierced through and thousands of heads flew out in an instant.


    "Heresy!"


    "You dare to rebel, the LORD God of glory..."


    Archangel Raphael''s voice had not yet fallen. He had been repaired through his chest and directly shattered the angel''s heart. Only one head was cut off.


    "Raphael, you talk too much. I want your head under the crown. If I can''t take it, I may die."


    "I''ll laugh at your head. This is our certificate to join the Qin Empire."


    "Father, opportunities are fought for by ourselves, dignity is fought out, civilization is paved by the blood and bones of our opponents, and blindly compromising and forbearing will only lead to more participatory exploitation."


    "I can''t manage other families, but our Mars family must make a choice. Opportunities don''t always exist."


    "Father, uprising!"


    Xiu knelt in front of his father on one knee. He was like a wrong child. If he didn''t get his father''s promise, he would always bear the name of rebellion.


    "Father, don''t be stubborn, because even if you go back now, you will be wanted."


    "We need your command and your help. After today, maybe our civilization will be hanged by all the civilizations subordinate to the divine domain."


    "But there is no right or wrong between father civilization and civilization, only life and death."


    "Our only way is to join the Qin Empire and become a part of them. Otherwise, after the heaven worship ceremony tomorrow, the eight wastelands will be completely eliminated."


    "Father, uprising!"


    Elise also knelt on one knee. Their will and struggle won the attention of the crown, but the crown can''t always pay attention to them. They must show enough value.


    "Hugh, Elise, maybe you are right. My father is old and has lost his enterprising spirit. I believe the Mars family will become more brilliant under your leadership."


    "After all, you are still a little behind in your work. Since you have decided to rebel, you shouldn''t leave your weakness to others. Your father has brought it to you for the families of these soldiers."


    "Our sacred civilization is not a group of shining birds without humanity. Leading the soldiers to work hard, the first thing is to ensure their families."


    "Go! Hugh, Elise, but father can''t go with you. We''re not the only family. You can go, father can''t go. "


    "I will go back and fight with the king to the end. At least the fire on our sacred side can continue."


    Clement sighed, waved a silver scepter, flew out of the void, fell directly in front of Xiu, and then stepped on the void with a smile.


    "Father!"


    "Brother, father is gone."


    "Elise, father is not wrong, and we are not wrong, but we have different choices."


    "Brother, I don''t want to lose my father."


    Facing Elise''s tearful eyes, Xiu chose to lower his head because he didn''t know how to face his sister.


    We won''t lose face, father.


    "Young man, do you need help?"


    In the extremely empty void, an old man with snow-white beard and hair, old face, wearing an old magic robe and carrying a magic staff appeared.


    Hearing the sound, Xiu and Elise suddenly raised their heads, but found that they didn''t know how the old man appeared, and they couldn''t see through his rank. Everything seemed too ordinary, but it gave them a sense of boundless emptiness and silence.


    "Little guys, the alert is still very deep. I, Merlin, have been ordered to do you a little favor."


    "What are you doing? If you don''t show me the way to the divine realm, I really don''t care about your father''s life or death. "


    "Xiu, Elise, right? You two are really good. You can get the attention under the crown. There is a bright future. Work hard!"


    "The Empire will not give up any of its people. Your performance has won the opportunity to become an imperial people."


    Merlin gently rolled her white beard and looked at Xiu and Elise in front of her. She was also full of appreciation. Sure enough, she looked at people first-class.

 Chapter 2142

    Elise chose to stay, and Xiu took master Merlin to the divine realm.


    At the top of the distant mountains, Gu Huang and Wu''an Jun stood silent. Only Gu Huang puffed cigarettes from time to time until Mei Lin and Xiu disappeared, which was to snuff out his cigarette butts.


    "Mr. Wu''an, the good play is about to begin."


    Gu Huang has a mysterious smile on his face. Tomorrow will be a big event that will shake the eight wastelands and even the vast land of China. I just don''t know if he will come that day and whether he will be satisfied with my sacrifice.


    "Under the crown, why don''t you mobilize the Legion and choose to improve the strength of XiuXiu and Elise? I won''t understand very much. I hope to dispel my doubts under the crown."


    Wu''an Jun''s cold face was full of doubts. He never understood why he valued alien civilization so much. Although he had not participated in the future civilization Festival, the sacred civilization finally evolved into a holy land and became one of the overlords of the emptiness of the world.


    "Mr. Wu''an, unite vertically and horizontally and attack from afar and close."


    "The development and rise of the Qin Empire must be a bloody road. Then the Qin Dynasty is not strong enough now. We can''t see that all its civilizations will be destroyed!"


    "A sharp sword and poetry are the fundamental way. Moreover, today''s sacred side will no longer become a holy land. Their civilization will be integrated into the Qin Empire."


    "Thousands of years later, they will be assimilated by us. You forget our first emperor, but you never enfeoffed. We follow the county system."


    "Even my lord doesn''t have any fiefdoms, only my disrespectful traitor, and only 36 continents will be fiefdoms in the future."


    "There is no problem with knighthood. The problem is that Knights without fiefs are just nominal. The eight wastelands in the future will become the eight counties of the Empire."


    "The God of radiance is going to be unlucky this time. When I meet Master Merlin, a violent mage, I doubt whether he will come back tomorrow with the head of the Lord of radiance."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down and watched Noah''s city-state gradually turn into a dark city-state. This civilization has been completely over.


    "Under the crown, why don''t you directly fight against the divine domain? It''s too simple to level the divine domain with the strength of our Legion."


    Mr. Wu''an is a war madman. After all, the whole history of magic side has been beaten down by them. It''s really not too simple to trample on a divine domain.


    "General, what''s the hurry? It''s not time for you to make contributions to the Qin Empire! "


    "I did come back with two empires, but that was our card. There was no way to blow up Wang in the early stage of civilization."


    "There are so many different races in the eight wastelands. It is the fundamental means to win over a group, destroy a group, and use the barbarians to control the barbarians, so that these weak civilizations can consume their strength first."


    "In the words of our earth hometown from my time, obscene development, don''t wave, Gou is the king''s way. The Qin Empire can make a high profile, but in the eight wasteland territory dominated by the emperor, we must keep a low profile."


    "Always prove that you are harmless. Everything is forced. Can''t the above general''s wisdom see what I''m doing?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Wu''an king in front of him, who had been popular on the earth for thousands of years. Perhaps for the Wu''an king and other generals, the battlefield came and went, but I''m afraid it''s far from the heart.


    "Under the crown, you are putting pressure on the emperor."


    "Tomorrow''s great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the sacred civilization will be invested by the whole country, and the glorious god system will be used as sacrifices. No matter which Heaven comes, it will be regarded as a blasphemy to heaven."


    "The divine realm is bound to come and ask questions. At that time, the emperor will be alone, and your appearance under the crown is the emperor''s only vitality."


    "With your character, you will never give up doing things. You will certainly kill heaven in public and force the emperor into the Qin Dynasty afterwards."


    "Declare the eight wastelands as imperial territory from now on. If it will be any civilization or alien in the eight wastelands, it will not surrender."


    "You will be the goal of everyone, and others will ignore the existence of the emperor, but in this way, won''t you expose the Empire to danger?"


    "Now that the empire is established, it is far from one ten thousandth of its strength in the future. What can we take to fight these upcoming crises?"


    After a brief thought, Wu''an Jun said that the calculation of ancient famine was 7788.


    "General, the analysis is good, but you forget one, the Empire and me!"


    "If anyone dares to threaten me, I will visit one by one and kill a few."


    "The more people I want to make trouble, the better. They don''t do things. How can Ben Wang do things? Crossing the eight wastelands is the East China Sea. There are ten continents and three islands, endless islands, hundreds of millions of aquariums and countless resources."


    "Fight the eight wastelands first, then level the East China Sea, enter the Buzhou mountain in the south, the North Sea in the north and the Kunlun Mountain in the West. Only by completely beating down Dongzhou can Daqin expand abroad."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are fixed on Nuo Da''s Dongzhou. This process may be very long. The fairy of Kunlun mountain alone is a hard bone to chew, but you have to chew it when it''s hard to chew!


    "At the end of the coronation, there will be a suggestion whether to train a group of pure spiritual side legions."


    "Otherwise, every call is a magic side legion, so it''s hard not to be doubted."


    "If mianxia agrees, please communicate with the goddess of chaos to mass produce soldiers with the super life factor technology of Xingyao empire."


    "As long as you give it to the last general, you can become an army in three months."


    After ancient wasteland''s on-demand broadcast, Wu''an Jun already knew the definition of Gou. In order to prevent exposure of his cards, he established a group of practice soldiers.


    "General, good idea. I''ll communicate with the goddess of chaos."


    "Go back first! I''m going to Luoshui, too. "


    After listening to the proposal, Gu Huang immediately communicated with the goddess of chaos. These little things have no problem with the goddess of chaos.


    "Yes, I will leave at the end!" Wu''an Jun turned into a card and flew directly into the card book.


    "Gu Ye, your abacus is really loud! The system doesn''t understand. Now the third architecture is still so careless. Who are you afraid of? "


    "For the spicy chicken system, I''m not afraid, but I want to fish. As long as the fish doesn''t come tomorrow, it can only be luck."


    "Fishing, Gu Ye, is this fish the super old Yin ratio from the first structure to the sixth structure you said? What if you can''t catch it? This old Yin ratio just can''t come out. How can you catch it? "


    "No! Spicy chicken system. Tomorrow''s big play will change the pattern of the eight wastelands. You can''t see it. In the future, the intelligence of the ancient ancestors. In the four civilization festivals, except for the fourth collective betrayal, there is a black hand who leads to failure every time, but the black hands in the future didn''t show up. I thought it was the emperor jiutou''s, but later I found it wasn''t. "


    "Don''t worry, Gu Ye. Let the system roll. You have a black hand in the four civilization festivals, which means that the black hand is not a, but probably an organization. Behind these black hands, there is a deeper old Yin ratio, but who is it?"


    "No hurry, garbage system, someone will appear tomorrow..."


    The communication between the ancient wilderness and the system is a flash, and it disappears in an instant

 Chapter 2143

    Luoshui, also known as Luohe River, an ancient branch of the Yellow River in Kyushu, is also one of the birthplaces of the eight wasteland people.


    In ancient Luoshui, countless tribes once lived and multiplied. From ancient times to now, the largest clan on the Bank of Luoshui has been the Luoshi clan, whose ancestors can be traced back to one of the three emperors.


    The Luo family rises and falls several times. Its people are scattered inside and outside the eight wastelands. They occupy the most fertile area along the Bank of Luoshui and control the eight wastelands. It can be said that they are the largest family in the eight wastelands.


    Before the great flood era, the co owners of the eight wastelands were the Luo family, and the other seven wastelands had different clans and tribal management. However, after the great flood era, fugitive aliens from the void annihilated the wandering civilization of the world, and came to the eight wastelands with the divine realm.


    The original Terrans and hundreds of ethnic groups of the eight wastelands have been compressed by these foreign civilizations, and there is almost no living space. Even the emperor of the eight wastelands cannot fight the vast divine realm.


    The region beyond the control of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the emperor of the dark is enough to show that the power of the divine domain is only part of it.


    Water city.


    It is located on the Bank of Luoshui, less than 100000 Li. The city covers an area of 8400 Li. There are not many Li and many Li, symbolizing the eight wastelands in the world and the first in the world.


    The former Luoshui city was indeed the first city in the world, but now it is the yellow flower of yesterday, the former noisy Luoshui city and the central city of the world, gathering practitioners, businessmen and foreigners from the world


    But now, since the advent of Outland civilization, Luoshui city is not prosperous, and what it has is only dilapidated and desolate. Although it is still very prosperous, it has not returned to the scene of the past.


    "It''s a city of superb workmanship and gathering Qi and fortune. It should have been the place of eight wastelands and Longxing, but now it''s so desolate."


    "The people''s hearts are scattered, the luck is lost, and the glory is not here..."


    "Shenyu, you hypocrites, how many hardships and hardships have you made our Bahuang people suffer? This blood debt needs your life to repay."


    "The legendary hometown of the emperor, but I didn''t expect to come in this way."


    Early in the morning, there stood a strange figure in Luoshui City, dressed in a starched almost white cyan cloud pattern robe, waving a beautiful * * fan in the palm, which was like a scholar on a study tour and a dandy family. It was impossible to guess his identity.


    Young people are not others. They suddenly become old demons and support everyone. They come to Luoshui City alone. They stroll around the streets and buy two steamed stuffed buns from the stall and some spiritual fruits from there from time to time, or go to the restaurant to buy a jar of wine. It seems to be extremely casual.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong vibration in the street. In the distance, an ancient bronze chariot pulled by four strange animals galloped past. Pedestrians around gave way one after another. No one dared to get close to it. When it was far away, the whole street was in a mess.


    "Sin! When is it... "


    "Alas! forget it! He is the second son of the Luo clan. It is said that he can inherit the position and name of the emperor in the future. "


    "Such a person can inherit the Emperor..."


    Street vendors on both sides complained, but they did dare to be angry and speechless. They seemed to be afraid of the second childe of Roche.


    "Excuse me, uncle, who just passed by? It''s so fast in the city that no one cares? "


    Gu Huang squatted down to help an old man selling spiritual fruits clean up the stall, and then asked aloud. He seemed quite curious. You know, the falling city is the imperial capital, so there is no law to control it.


    In Xianyang, no one dares to be so domineering and arrogant. I''m afraid they have been beaten and killed by the first class soldiers.


    "Tube, who dares to tube, childe, don''t mind your own business. That''s the second childe of Luo''s lineage. It''s said that he is the prince who wants to inherit the throne of emperor!"


    "There are gods standing behind the second childe. It is said that he has entered the six temples for cultivation and his strength is unfathomable."


    "The Emperor didn''t dare to manage too much. Don''t flatter anyone up and down Luo. He also traveled to the vast land of China and studied in the Dayu Dynasty."


    "In short, there are too many rumors about him..."


    The old man who sold lingguo sighed helplessly. Who dares to be right with the second childe of Luo? Is he really not afraid of death?


    "Oh! Since the second son of Luo''s family is a direct descendant and wants to inherit the prince of the emperor, shouldn''t he set an example for the benefit of the yellow people? "


    "Why drive so recklessly? Fortunately, most of the people in this street are practitioners. If there are urchins, they will be trampled to death."


    "This person''s virtue is so poor that why is he qualified to inherit the throne of emperor? Does the emperor care?"


    "If one day he really inherits the emperor, will the eight barren people still have a way to live?"


    The palm of the ancient wasteland folded and closed, and he felt more and more that the emperor''s current situation was almost embattled. Should it not be the emperor, the co owner of the eight wastelands, who had been completely elevated!


    "Young master, don''t dare to talk nonsense, don''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Even if you complain in front of the old man, don''t go out and say it. If someone with a heart hears it, you''re afraid you can''t get out of Luoshui."


    "We''ve been living for a long time. Look at this Luoshui city. It has been dilapidated since my grandfather''s generation."


    "More than half of the elders of Luo family wanted to introduce the six temples here. The emperor stopped them with his life. If the six temples dare to enter Luoshui, they will lead their ancestors to die together."


    "As soon as the second childe of naluo was born, it is said that there were miracles all over the sky. The gods came in person to show their blessings and even resonate with the ancestor. The emperor couldn''t suppress it for a long time."


    "Just, just, today is the heaven worship ceremony. The patrol Corps is coming soon. The annual heaven worship ceremony..."


    The old man obviously didn''t want to go on, because his eyes were only fear and uneasiness.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with the heaven worship ceremony? You don''t have to be afraid. Although you can tell me, I promise no one can hear it."


    Gu Huang was more and more curious. Although the old man didn''t say much, he could see the emperor''s situation. He was really close to despair.


    "Alas! Young master, I''ll tell you, the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven... It''s our human race! "


    "If it''s far away, let''s say that last year''s heaven worship ceremony, 30 million miles by the Bank of Luoshui, sacrificed a billion people, all children under the age of 10."


    "On that day, there were rivers of blood and piles of bones. The monsters in the sky swallowed a billion dolls in one bite. It rained for three days and nights, and the emperor stood in the rain for three days and nights."


    "Billion dolls, what kind of heaven wants people to live sacrifice. Since the gods came, they worship heaven every year and use our people every year."


    "But we can''t blame the emperor. He has tried his best..."


    "Young master, I don''t know where you come from? But I know you are not an ordinary person. You should be a strong man with great magical powers. If you can, please help us Bahuang people! "


    The old man''s muddy eyes shed helplessness, unwillingness, humiliation and despair, because he really can''t see a little hope. The Terran has been too hard.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I came to Bahuang to expel these aliens and save the people of the human race from despair. Maybe this process won''t be fast."


    "But I can guarantee that the people of the human race will never be bullied, and no one will dare to enslave us."


    "You will certainly see this day. This year''s heaven sacrifice ceremony will sacrifice the heads of the gods."


    After all, the figure of Gu Huang has disappeared. He is about to lose control of the killing machine in his heart. A billion people have blood sacrifices... And they are all a group of dolls under the age of 10.


    This is not only destroying the foundation of the Terran, but also breaking the inheritance of the Terran and extinguishing the fire of civilization.


    The blood of different races and gods must be dyed red every inch of the eight wastelands.


    "Gu Ye, calm down, don''t be calm. This is brother Di''s territory. It''s hard enough for him. Don''t make things here. Wait until the heaven sacrifice ceremony. Isn''t it a surprise to shoot now?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m very calm. I''m going to see the emperor. I''m actually forced to such a dilemma. I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "Gu Ye, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to forcibly raise the emperor to a higher level? Tell the system what kind of level you want to reach, so that everything can be settled. "


    "Stupid, can''t I have anything else to do except to improve the realm? Go and see him first! The eight wasteland emperor can only be superior to others. How can he let others bully him? It''s my face. "


    "Gu Ye, if so, then go! The system can''t see it anymore. There''s something to give back to the emperor. In the origin of the fairy world, there is also a source of the Immortal King of the emperor. "


    "Spicy chicken system, didn''t you say you didn''t improve the realm? An Immortal King''s origin of the emperor, who can step on the 17th level and control the origin in an instant, is enough to fight against the Supreme God. It seems that the garbage system has hidden a lot of good things! Who else''s origin, take it all out. "


    "Gu Ye, you''re thinking about farting. Without this origin, why can the emperor''s soul be divided into three when he dies and lives? Are all the ancestors in the world vegetarian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang was really not in the mood to quarrel with the spicy chicken system. The whole mind had disappeared. When it appeared again, it had appeared in the Imperial Palace in the center of Luoshui city.


    The former magnificent imperial palace, like this Luoshui City, has become extremely old and desolate. It seems that all disasters and disasters in the world have come here.


    Gu Huang''s figure is in multiple dimensions. It seems to have walked through every inch of the Imperial Palace, but no one can find him. He just wanders in the imperial palace.


    "Big brother..."


    Suddenly, an incomparably clear and beautiful girl''s sound penetrated behind the ancient wilderness. When the ancient wilderness instinctively turned around, he saw a 20-year-old girl looking at him with curiosity. Those smart eyes were full of innocence and innocence.

 Chapter 2144

    Even in the ancient wilderness, they all look at the girl with a ghost face. They are already in the void of multiple latitudes. Even if the ancestors come, they can''t see themselves at all. Such a girl can even see herself. The strangest thing is that the girl is still in the state of soul. It''s very strange to be in multiple latitudes at the same time.


    "Sister, who are you?"


    "Do you know where you are?"


    Gu Huang looked at the girl with great interest and simply asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, and I was here as soon as I woke up."


    "Big brother, who are you? Can you take me out? "


    The girl fell into confusion and seemed to want to remember who she was? But I can''t remember at all, and I don''t know where I come from?


    "You said you were here as soon as you were born, so have you seen anyone else?"


    Gu Huang feels more and more strange. Not everyone can set foot in multiple dimensions, at least at the level of ancestors. It can be said that she is no longer in Kyushu, beyond time, fate and cause and effect. How can this girl not feel strange?


    "Well! I was only one person, but he seemed to be afraid of me, and then he was scared away by me. "


    "By the way, big brother, that man is an old man named Jun."


    "Big brother, can you take me out? It''s too lonely here. As long as you are willing to take me out, I can help you with anything. "


    The girl thought for a moment, looked at Gu Huang timidly, and finally begged again.


    "Shit! Gu Ye, this little girl is not simple! The system can''t see her origin, and can even pull Jun... Me! Gu Ye, what the girl said should not be Junzu! "


    "Spicy chicken system, it is very likely that Junzu hasn''t called Zu in this era!"


    "Gu Ye, this is not the point. The point is, can you see the origin of this girl? If you can''t see it, it''s interesting. Anyway, this girl is not red Ling. "


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t you think she looks like a person? I can probably guess who this girl is? "


    "Mr. Gu, don''t sell off. Say it quickly!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you don''t see where it is. What can linger here should be Luo Junyao''s soul. To be exact, it should be the part of her lost soul. You should know that Luo Junyao is the ninth eternal Heavenly Sword. This should be her ninth life. But from the traces of the future, Luo Junyao''s fate is worse than that of the emperor."


    "Nani? The... The ninth eternal Heavenly Sword... Is it not the nine eternal weapons born by Hongmeng since the opening of the world? Luo Junyao is actually the reincarnation of the ninth eternal Heavenly Sword, but this is also wrong! Isn''t the eternal Heavenly Sword the warrior of the female emperor? "


    "The spicy chicken system is highly imitated. The real eternal Heavenly Sword has never been born, but some people know Luo Junyao''s past, so her fate is very miserable and she can''t wake up. I think now it seems that this part of the soul is the reason for the defect. This is the real spirit of the eternal Heavenly Sword, otherwise Junzu will be scared away."


    "Gu Ye, those nine eternal weapons are the innate soldiers from Hongmeng heaven and earth, but they have never been born! In whose hands is it? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you ask me, young master, who will go? You really think I know everything! Luo Junyao is a piece, and so is red Ling. I really don''t know anything else, not even my name. "


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, this eternal sword spirit seems to be easy to deceive. Why don''t you trick a wave and let him return to his place with Luo Junyao? "


    "What a fart! Don''t be fooled by her innocence. None of the nine eternal weapons is a layman. "


    "Gu Ye, the system will sit and wait to eat melons. Anyway, when they come, they will take the girl away and pull her to the."


    The brief communication between guhuang and spicy chicken system is just a moving thought, but the old devil''s mind has always been on the girl, and he is more sure that it is the soul lost by Luo Junyao.


    "Sister, I can take you out, but you can''t run around or hurt others."


    "And where is your noumenon?"


    Gu Huang is very clear about the power of Hongmeng''s nine eternal weapons. It can be said that even the weapons in the hands of the ancestors are inferior. The nine eternal weapons have never really appeared. They are either controlled or hidden.


    "Big brother, you are a bad man. Like the old man Jun, you want to take me as your own."


    "I don''t want to be controlled, nor do I want to be a weapon for anyone."


    "Don''t force me. I don''t want to hurt anyone, but why do you force me?"


    "I''ll kill all you bad guys."


    The girl seemed to think of something. Even her soul had to twist and struggle. With a terrible sword, she penetrated multiple dimensions and seemed to go towards the void outside the world.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Others are others. I''m different from them. Big brother promises not to hurt you."


    "I want to ask where your noumenon is. In fact, I already know who you are."


    "Your sword is coveted by many people, because you are the ninth eternal weapon and the ninth eternal Heavenly Sword in the sequence."


    "You have some soul defects and have been reincarnated outside. The name of your reincarnated body is Luo Junyao, and you have a brother named Luo Qingchen."


    "He''s in danger now. I''m here to help him, and I can take you out, and you can help your brother."


    Gu Huang tried his best to comfort the girl''s almost distorted soul, because he also knew that he could not continue to stimulate. Once he summoned the sword body, this multi-dimensional collapse would also have a great turbulence in Kyushu.


    "Big brother, are you serious? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "If you dare lie to me..."


    The girl''s soul calmed down, but she lowered her head and dared not speak, because she instinctively felt the power contained in Gu Huang, which she could not resist.


    "Sister, do you feel it? Even if I lie to you, you are not my opponent. "


    "But I don''t have to lie to you. Your brother and I are friends, very good friends."


    "Your eternal Heavenly Sword can hurt others, but I have no effect on them."


    "I can help you summon the noumenon, hidden in the body outside, and no one can sense it."


    Gu Huang showed his state a little and stunned it in an instant. He can suppress it with his bare hands


    "Well! Big brother, I believe you. "


    "You''re so good that you won''t lie to me."


    "Can you take me out?"


    Then she saw the girl wave her hand and tear the void. A sword full of cracks and almost reaching the broken edge emerged.


    "Sister, your body is broken. What happened?" Gu Huang was surprised to see the damage degree of the sword body. There must have been a fierce battle. Otherwise, the so-called nine eternal weapons would not be damaged to such a degree.

 Chapter 2145

    "Big brother, I only remember a war. Many creatures died. I managed to escape."


    "Finally, I slept for a long time, until I made another breakthrough."


    "For countless years, I sometimes wake up and sometimes sleep. It has been almost an era since I met the old man Jun recently."


    The girl thought for a long time and finally gave Gu Huang an answer that was not an answer. It would take a long time to cultivate the sword body to this extent.


    "All right! I''ll take you back to your noumenon, and you should have a good rest. "


    "I believe that when your soul returns, Luo Junyao can wake up and turn around."


    "This item is helpful for the damage of your sword."


    After that, a drop of life spirit appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. Both congenital and acquired things have a certain recovery. Even the eternal tool is also in the scope of repair.


    "Big brother, what is this? I feel that it is of great help to noumenon? "


    The girl looked at the life spirit liquid in Gu Huang''s hand. Finally, the life spirit liquid fell into the sword body. She saw a faint light flow. The sword body burst out a bright light, at least one percent repaired.


    "Big brother, I feel I can recover one percent. As long as there are 99 drops, I can recover all."


    "Do you have any more? Are you giving me some? "


    The girl''s sword body recovered by 1%, and her soul obviously recovered a lot. Looking at the ancient wasteland with longing, she seemed to want more.


    "Sister, this thing is called life spirit liquid. It can save lives. I got some by chance. If I gave them all to you."


    "What should I do in the future? Or what should I do to repair other eternal tools? If you don''t want to be someone else''s tools, I can at least find other eternal tools, right? "


    "It can help your brother to recover one percent. If you become too strong, you will be coveted again."


    Gu Huang shook his head. He didn''t want to give more. He gave full play to the routine of being a charlatan and playing hard to get. He played Super Six.


    "Big brother, what you said seems very reasonable."


    "Then you are giving me ten drops to restore my strength."


    "That''s it!"


    The girl seems to be eyeing the ancient wasteland. She has a posture of never giving up until she drains it. Anyway, she doesn''t give up whatever she says.


    "Sister, Shidi, why don''t you grab it? Don''t even think about it."


    "Big brother also has friends and relatives. What if they are in danger?"


    "I can''t give it to you. I can''t give you anything."


    "Even if I''m friends with your eldest brother, I''ve helped you. If you call yourself greedy among our Terrans, people will hate you early."


    Gu Huang looked at the girl with a smile, like an old fox calculated by a mechanism.


    "This..."


    "Big brother, can I exchange things with you?"


    "I picked up some things from the battle of Hongmeng."


    "Look how much you can change these."


    With a wave of her little hand, the girl saw that there was a three substance suspension void in the sword space. A tree about three feet high and full of charm and Fairy Light, one palm size soil filled with earthy yellow light, and finally a piece of black iron about palm size.


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye... The holy mulberry tree, congenitally mixed soil and chaotic iron are all the most precious treasures in ten thousand. Needless to say, I didn''t expect this girl to be a little rich man. Deal with her quickly. "


    "Spicy chicken system, calm down, calm down, things are rare, understand? I only have the congenital liquid, and I have no one in the world. I has the final say in terms of value.


    "Gu Ye, you are so black hearted! Luo Junyao is one of her own! Won''t your conscience hurt if you pit her like this? "


    "Bah! The spicy chicken system is like you don''t pit. I even pit my disciples, let alone acquaintances. What about acquaintances? "


    "Master Gu, the shamelessness of this system is learned from you. Sure enough, you are the most shameless guy. You are not as shameless as you!"


    "Shut up! The spicy chicken system. I didn''t rob her. It''s a discovery of conscience. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system is completely speechless. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Empty mulberry, congenital soil, chaotic iron, are all good things, but sister! This is worthless to me. There is so much life liquid on me. A drop can repair everything. "


    "If you don''t have something better, we can only end the transaction."


    Gu Huang shook his head gently and sighed for a long time. He looked very sorry, but he couldn''t help taking these treasures as his own. But according to the Jianghu experience, this girl has better treasures than this, which can be squeezed a little.


    "Big brother, what about adding these?"


    The girl pouted and waved her little hand. There were three more things, a twelve leaf green lotus, a twelve Leaf Black Lotus and a twelve leaf Golden Lotus. She knew how valuable these things were and that they had been set by the ancient famine, but now she had no way but to continue to jump.


    "Nani, twelve Leaf Black Lotus, green lotus, Golden Lotus, Gu Ye, where is a small rich man? It is clear that she is an evil local tyrant and evil gentry. You should be stable. Be stable. There are definitely better things on her. Squeeze her into the system and leave none."


    "Spicy chicken system, look at your virtue. Didn''t you call me shameless just now? Who is more shameless. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s not important. The important thing is to get rich. Don''t let these inhuman guys go."


    "Does the spicy chicken system have anything to do with you? These babies! Just be greedy! "


    "Hey! Gu Ye, be kind! You don''t! You are not afraid to die if you eat alone. You must follow the rules of the road. "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! It''s not your share. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system is completely speechless. It is estimated that the system is the only one to do this. It is really a shame for the system community.


    "Sister, I''ll give you a drop of life spirit for these six things. This is the biggest concession I can make."


    "If you have something better, we can continue trading."


    "If not, that''s all we can do."


    "If you think you can, let''s trade. If you can''t, put it away and let''s go out together."


    Gu Huang looks calm. Anyway, he has settled on the big family of eternal sword spirit today. These six treasures can''t be found. They can only be obtained in Hongmeng heaven and earth. Today''s heaven and earth are legends.


    "Big brother, there''s nothing left, but I still have a key."


    "Oh! Sister, what key? "


    "Brother Meng, the key of HongZu hall."


    "What? Hongmeng ancestral hall... Show me. "


    Guhuang is really not calm now. It has always been a legend for Hongmeng ancestral hall, and these nine eternal tools come from Hongmeng ancestral hall

 Chapter 2146

    "Big brother, I only remember a war. Many creatures died. I managed to escape."


    "Finally, I slept for a long time, until I made another breakthrough."


    "For countless years, I sometimes wake up and sometimes sleep. It has been almost an era since I met the old man Jun recently."


    The girl thought for a long time and finally gave Gu Huang an answer that was not an answer. It would take a long time to cultivate the sword body to this extent.


    "All right! I''ll take you back to your noumenon, and you should have a good rest. "


    "I believe that when your soul returns, Luo Junyao can wake up and turn around."


    "This item is helpful for the damage of your sword."


    After that, a drop of life spirit appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. Both congenital and acquired things have a certain recovery. Even the eternal tool is also in the scope of repair.


    "Big brother, what is this? I feel that it is of great help to noumenon? "


    The girl looked at the life spirit liquid in Gu Huang''s hand. Finally, the life spirit liquid fell into the sword body. She saw a faint light flow. The sword body burst out a bright light, at least one percent repaired.


    "Big brother, I feel I can recover one percent. As long as there are 99 drops, I can recover all."


    "Do you have any more? Are you giving me some? "


    The girl''s sword body recovered by 1%, and her soul obviously recovered a lot. Looking at the ancient wasteland with longing, she seemed to want more.


    "Sister, this thing is called life spirit liquid. It can save lives. I got some by chance. If I gave them all to you."


    "What should I do in the future? Or what should I do to repair other eternal tools? If you don''t want to be someone else''s tools, I can at least find other eternal tools, right? "


    "It can help your brother to recover one percent. If you become too strong, you will be coveted again."


    Gu Huang shook his head. He didn''t want to give more. He gave full play to the routine of being a charlatan and playing hard to get. He played Super Six.


    "Big brother, what you said seems very reasonable."


    "Then you are giving me ten drops to restore my strength."


    "That''s it!"


    The girl seems to be eyeing the ancient wasteland. She has a posture of never giving up until she drains it. Anyway, she doesn''t give up whatever she says.


    "Sister, Shidi, why don''t you grab it? Don''t even think about it."


    "Big brother also has friends and relatives. What if they are in danger?"


    "I can''t give it to you. I can''t give you anything."


    "Even if I''m friends with your eldest brother, I''ve helped you. If you call yourself greedy among our Terrans, people will hate you early."


    Gu Huang looked at the girl with a smile, like an old fox calculated by a mechanism.


    "This..."


    "Big brother, can I exchange things with you?"


    "I picked up some things from the battle of Hongmeng."


    "Look how much you can change these."


    With a wave of her little hand, the girl saw that there was a three substance suspension void in the sword space. A tree about three feet high and full of charm and Fairy Light, one palm size soil filled with earthy yellow light, and finally a piece of black iron about palm size.


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye... The holy mulberry tree, congenitally mixed soil and chaotic iron are all the most precious treasures in ten thousand. Needless to say, I didn''t expect this girl to be a little rich man. Deal with her quickly. "


    "Spicy chicken system, calm down, calm down, things are rare, understand? I only have the congenital liquid, and I have no one in the world. I has the final say in terms of value.


    "Gu Ye, you are so black hearted! Luo Junyao is one of her own! Won''t your conscience hurt if you pit her like this? "


    "Bah! The spicy chicken system is like you don''t pit. I even pit my disciples, let alone acquaintances. What about acquaintances? "


    "Master Gu, the shamelessness of this system is learned from you. Sure enough, you are the most shameless guy. You are not as shameless as you!"


    "Shut up! The spicy chicken system. I didn''t rob her. It''s a discovery of conscience. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system is completely speechless. I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Empty mulberry, congenital soil, chaotic iron, are all good things, but sister! This is worthless to me. There is so much life liquid on me. A drop can repair everything. "


    "If you don''t have something better, we can only end the transaction."


    Gu Huang shook his head gently and sighed for a long time. He looked very sorry, but he couldn''t help taking these treasures as his own. But according to the Jianghu experience, this girl has better treasures than this, which can be squeezed a little.


    "Big brother, what about adding these?"


    The girl pouted and waved her little hand. There were three more things, a twelve leaf green lotus, a twelve Leaf Black Lotus and a twelve leaf Golden Lotus. She knew how valuable these things were and that they had been set by the ancient famine, but now she had no way but to continue to jump.


    "Nani, twelve Leaf Black Lotus, green lotus, Golden Lotus, Gu Ye, where is a small rich man? It is clear that she is an evil local tyrant and evil gentry. You should be stable. Be stable. There are definitely better things on her. Squeeze her into the system and leave none."


    "Spicy chicken system, look at your virtue. Didn''t you call me shameless just now? Who is more shameless. "


    "Gu Ye, it''s not important. The important thing is to get rich. Don''t let these inhuman guys go."


    "Does the spicy chicken system have anything to do with you? These babies! Just be greedy! "


    "Hey! Gu Ye, be kind! You don''t! You are not afraid to die if you eat alone. You must follow the rules of the road. "


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! It''s not your share. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system is completely speechless. It is estimated that the system is the only one to do this. It is really a shame for the system community.


    "Sister, I''ll give you a drop of life spirit for these six things. This is the biggest concession I can make."


    "If you have something better, we can continue trading."


    "If not, that''s all we can do."


    "If you think you can, let''s trade. If you can''t, put it away and let''s go out together."


    Gu Huang looks calm. Anyway, he has settled on the big family of eternal sword spirit today. These six treasures can''t be found. They can only be obtained in Hongmeng heaven and earth. Today''s heaven and earth are legends.


    "Big brother, there''s nothing left, but I still have a key."


    "Oh! Sister, what key? "


    "Brother Meng, the key of HongZu hall."


    "What? Hongmeng ancestral hall... Show me. "


    Guhuang is really not calm now. It has always been a legend for Hongmeng ancestral hall, and these nine eternal tools come from Hongmeng ancestral hall


    "No!"


    "Unless you give me 99 drops of life spirit, I''ll show you one."


    "Big brother, what do you think?"


    The girl showed a calm smile, and finally there was something that could interest her big brother. Hongmengzu hall was a key, but it couldn''t be opened, even close to hongmengzu hall.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to discard. It can be used for trading to give full play to the surplus value.


    "At a glance, you''ll need 99 drops of life spirit. Sister, you think I''ll be so stupid."


    "Those who do business in the world look at the goods first and then give money."


    "Who knows if you''re coming to set me up."


    Gu Huang''s mind is active. It seems that she met an opponent today. She was almost cheated by her innocent appearance. It''s also a small spicy strip after making trouble together for a long time, but my old ginger is more spicy.


    "Big brother, the key must be true. What if your little sister takes it out and you rob it directly?"


    "My little sister can''t beat you again. The 99 drops of life spirit will be regarded as a deposit."


    "Old man Jun said that Jianghu is dangerous and people''s hearts are more dangerous. My little sister is also to protect herself."


    "So if the big brother sincerely wants to make a deal, he should first make money and then goods."


    The young girl also gradually exposed her nature. Gu Huang set her at the same time, and she didn''t set it for Gu Huang. Old man Jun was so cunning that he didn''t plant it as usual.


    "Sister, keep your key! Anyway, it''s just one. It''s not much use at all. "


    "Hongmeng ancestral hall has always been a legend. Does it still exist or two theories?"


    "If the ancestral hall is gone, I''ll be empty, and as far as I know, I need at least three keys to open it."


    "All right, let''s make this deal. I''ll take you out now."


    The ancient famine is simply a swing with two hands, which directly cancels the transaction. There is only one life liquid in the world, and there is no semicolon, so the initiative is still in his own hands.


    "Big brother, if you don''t preach the rules, how can you say to cancel the transaction?"


    "My goods have been taken out, but now you say you don''t trade. What''s the most basic faith in life?"


    "I do have the ancestral hall keys. If you are willing to trade, I can tell you where the remaining ancestral hall keys are?"


    "It is said that only those who set foot in the ancestral hall have the qualification to surpass."


    The girl said again, no less than throwing out a deep-water bomb. Anyway, today, she has to use the life spirit routine from her big brother anyway.


    It can have an effect on the eternal weapon. If I recover in advance, I can


    Kill it and take its origin.


    The nine eternal weapons fight each other, conquer each other, and devour each other''s origin. There are few left in the world.


    "Sister, open the skylight and tell the truth! Let''s not test each other. "


    "Ten drops of life liquid, buy everything on you, plus your news."


    "This is my last offer. If you don''t want to, let''s split up."


    Gu Huang smiled and looked calm. He directly pressed the price to the lowest, which completely proved what it means to be cruel and professional.


    "Ten drops, then pull it!"


    "Big brother, it seems that our negotiation can''t continue today."


    "Or you take me out first and we''ll talk slowly later."


    The girl also knew that it would be impossible to reach a deal for a moment and a half. After all, the big brother was not so easy to deal with old man Jun, and he was the only one who came in except old man Jun for a long time.


    "It''s OK, but these things should be regarded as travel expenses."


    "Sister, don''t resent. I''m doing it for you. I''m wandering the Jianghu and my wealth is not revealed."


    "I''ll teach you the rules of the Jianghu today."


    When Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, he saw that all the treasures suspended in the void were collected into the inner heaven and earth. I was completely sent to look good for you.


    "Big brother, you..."


    The girl was silly. She was full of confidence and could hold the ancient famine with the key, but she underestimated the shameless degree of the ancient famine. There was no offline at all. It was really shameless to the extreme.


    "Sister, don''t you and me. Big brother is really for you."


    "Little girl, why do you have so many treasures?"


    "Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for nothing. Give me a routine..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang scratched the void with his bare hands, and multiple dimensions were directly torn apart. Taking the girl out into the emperor''s palace, he took the girl to Luo Junyao''s bedroom.


    In the depths of the palace, which is simple, elegant and not luxurious, there is a faint aroma. Luo Junyao lies in bed and has already fallen asleep. Beside the bed sits a young figure, a star sea blue Kowloon Emperor robe, a strong body and magnificent facial features. Looking at Luo Junyao sleeping on the bed, she can only sigh.


    "Emperor, sister Junyao has rested. Please rest early!"


    "Tomorrow is the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Someone will help us. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Around the young man stood a figure of a woman, who was startled. Looking at the appearance of the emperor, he felt a little sad.


    "Jing Hong, I''m not worried about the heaven worship ceremony, but that I can''t let Jun Yao go."


    "Variables come too fast. I can''t detect what the devil in your mouth is thinking."


    "Even Tianting, Dayu Dynasty and underground government can''t change the situation of the eight wastelands. Just rely on him..."


    "If the Outland civilization of the eight wastelands is a group of hungry wolves, then Daqin may not be a tiger."


    The emperor stood with his hands down and sighed for a long time. As the co owner of the eight wastelands, it is only nominal now. It has long been overhead. As the emperor of the eight wastelands, he really failed.


    "Emperor, if the demon king has any bad thoughts, I''m afraid none of us can resist."


    "I believe him that the situation of the eight wastelands will change. I''ve been back for so long. Haven''t you really found it?"


    "I have set foot on the eleventh level of true immortals, and the third level of the rules is perfect."


    "I can kill the strong without entering the law level with one sword."


    Jinghong looked at the emperor and showed his own breath slightly. It belonged to the eleventh order real immortal, which bloomed in an instant, full of a terrible breath that captured people''s hearts.


    "Jinghong, when did you break through!"


    The emperor was really surprised. She didn''t find that Jinghong had set foot in the real fairy. The rules were full. She was only the holy king of level 9 before.


    "Three days ago, when I met the emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "The one under the crown can show my amazing hand and your great nothingness breaking sky sword."


    "And it is stronger and more complete than you and me."


    "A sword is perfect."


    Jinghong slowly converged his breath and looked a little peaceful

 Chapter 2147

    instant!


    In Luo Junyao''s bedroom, two figures emerge. The world seems to cut out countless blank windows. In the eyes of emperor and Jinghong, the two figures are infinitely huge and infinitely reduced. They are more likely to be born with countless mists. It is difficult for people to understand where they come from.


    "Under the crown! Is that you? "


    Jinghong looked at the figure and instantly recognized his identity. He tried to ask aloud, because he couldn''t think how he would appear here.


    "Sister Jinghong, brother Di, wait a minute. What can I say later?"


    "Sister, go! This is your reincarnation. "


    "Now it''s time for soul body integration. Don''t be reluctant. It''s your luck that you can meet me."


    "At least your miserable fate can come to an end."


    With a smile, Gu Huang immediately restrained the girl''s soul and directly integrated it into Luo Junyao''s body in bed. The whole person was calm to look at the emperor and Jinghong.


    "Under the crown, this is..."


    "Emperor, he is what I call the devil king of the Qin Empire."


    Jing Hong looked at the emperor and explained. He was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding between the two. After all, Luo Junyao is the emperor''s inverse scale. Whoever dares to touch it is the date of death.


    "Sister Jinghong, brother Di, it''s time to say goodbye."


    "It''s great that you''re all right. I know you have a lot of questions, but I''m sorry I can''t explain too much."


    "I can only tell you one thing. I know you not only, but also brothers, comrades in arms and close relatives. We are all working for a common goal."


    "Whether you are the emperor or the great emperor of heaven, I know you in luoqingchen, and your sister Jinghong, so do we."


    "I know you can''t believe it now, but I think it''s not too late to get to know each other again."


    Guhuang lit a cigarette and watched them make a sound. When you see today''s emperor again, there is no supremacy that dominates the Empire of heaven and earth in the future, no old Yin ratio of the great emperor of Tianhuang, and no arrogance of Luo Qingchen. Only if you belong to the original real emperor, this is his real king, a king who wants to change the fate of the eight wasteland people.


    "Sir, what is your purpose?"


    "What''s the matter with Junyao?"


    The emperor was really confused, but he calmed down and didn''t do it. He also knew how powerful the mysterious crown of the Qin Dynasty was.


    "Tell sister Yao first! She has a congenital defect in her spirit, and her main soul wanders in multiple dimensions. I just went to bring her out. Sister Junyao has a big background. "


    "She is the reincarnation of the eternal Heavenly Sword, one of the nine eternal weapons. This body is her scattered idea. Now the main soul returns and will wake up soon."


    "As for my purpose, it is very simple to unify the eight wastelands and merge them into the Daqin Empire, and your emperor will accept the canonization of our Daqin Empire and become a first-class Duke."


    "Of course you can refuse, but neither I nor the Empire accept it. You must promise."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll take Luo Junyao away now and take her directly to Xianyang. You won''t want to see her again from now on."


    Ancient famine is a naked hooligan act. It directly threatens the emperor. Anyway, the refusal is invalid.


    "This..."


    The emperor was stupid at once. He didn''t know what to say. He had seen hooligans, but he hadn''t seen such a direct threat. He really hadn''t seen it.


    "What''s this, man? You have no right to refuse."


    "Give me a happy word, whether to join or not!"


    "Otherwise, let''s go out and play. As long as you can beat me, I promise I won''t mention it."


    "But I don''t have to compare, because you''re not my opponent at all."


    "I know all the ways you can, and I know all the ways you can''t."


    The ancient wasteland did not give the emperor the right to refuse. It was a burst of gunfire, and even there was no room for thinking.


    "It seems that I have no right to refuse. How big is the Qin Empire and where can it compete with the Dayu dynasty?"


    "If you want me to submit, you must pass the imperial court of Dayu first. Her Majesty, the imperial court of Dayu, has already sent the imperial edict."


    "As long as I nod my head, the decree will take effect immediately, and I will be the king of the eight wastelands immediately. It''s too stingy for you to give me only a duke."


    "The situation of the eight wastelands I promise is extremely complex. Even the queen dare not interfere easily. Are you sure you can help me settle the situation of the eight wastelands?"


    When the emperor''s palm was spread out, he saw a scroll of purple Qi intertwined and dragon shadow hovering on it. The chaos of the eight wastelands could not be leveled even if the ancestors came.


    "The decree of the seven wonders is useless. People didn''t come. They still want to occupy the eight wastelands with one decree. How can there be such a good thing in the world."


    "Brother Di, didn''t sister Jinghong tell you that the queen of seven wonders is my daughter-in-law?"


    "In the Dayu Dynasty, I''ll calm her sooner or later, and my Qin Empire has reserved her a position as a baron. What kind of empress, isn''t it good to be a baron?"


    "This decree is torn to pieces."


    Gu Huang took over the decree and didn''t even look at it. He was directly torn to pieces. Only a purple Qi rushed straight to the sky.


    At this moment, the emperor was stupid, and surprised Hong was stunned. Even Luo Junyao, who had just awakened from bed, was stupid.


    It was torn to pieces with bare hands. It was the decree of the seven great Empresses of the Dayu Dynasty. The empress dominates the vast Kyushu. She is the supreme existence in the world and is on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Ming.


    The upper three emperors, the middle three emperors and the lower three emperors.


    The nine ancient emperors of the human race are subject to the jurisdiction of the seven jues. Her decree contains so much power that it was torn to pieces.


    The emperor''s decree can contain the luck of heaven and earth and the supreme power of humanity. Even the ancestors dare not despise it, and the mixed demon king of the Qin Dynasty was torn with his bare hands.


    What kind of unparalleled cultivation is this, and what step has it reached.


    "Husband, you bastard, tore my decree. Didn''t you hit me in the face?"


    "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you? You are the seventh heaven''s daughter. What I tear is the decree of the seventh queen. Even if I hit her face, it''s also the face of the seventh queen."


    "Husband, what''s the difference?"


    "Silly girl, the difference is big. You are neither gentle nor considerate. You can''t catch up with her."


    "Husband, don''t do this. I''m not the silly white sweet in my dream. I can''t find the north when you coax me with three or two sentences. You want to do something, don''t you?"


    "Silly girl, there''s nothing wrong. You have to believe me."


    "Husband, I believe you, you ghost. You want to find more audiences for the heaven worship ceremony tomorrow! If you want to beat the sky on the earth, how can you lack the emperor of man, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of the dark, and the ancestors of the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, don''t keep silent. I don''t know about your thoughts?"


    "Silly girl, you''re so smart. Why don''t I kill the queen of the seven wonders tomorrow and change you to be the queen of the Dayu Dynasty. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Husband, you are not afraid of being killed. Just try it! Although you have been detached, this era is dominated by me. I forgot to tell you an important thing. Now in this era, I hold the eternal armor, the seventh in the sequence of the nine eternal weapons, which is the first in the world. "


    "Silly girl, really? As long as Qijue dares to come tomorrow, I dare to pick her up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter almost died of anger when she heard the speech. She simply ignored it. As expected, she was still a rogue nature. She hadn''t changed at all. She had picked herself several times and had to pick herself up.

 Chapter 2148

    "Under the crown, why did you tear up the decree? Something will happen."


    "Are you really not afraid of the queen coming tomorrow?"


    Jinghong is full of helplessness, because the crown is really the right name. The evil king represents lawlessness and unbridled.


    "It''s all right. I''m worried that I can''t find the audience?"


    "If she dares to come, I dare to rob her as a wife."


    "Brother Di, it''s useless for you to refuse now. I tore up the decree of empress Dayu. You have offended her now. Qijue is very stingy."


    "Only joining the Qin Empire is your only choice. Tell me your ideas or requirements quickly!"


    "And you, sister Junyao, don''t want to hide. As an eternal Heavenly Sword, I decided to send you to a place."


    Gu Huang snuffed out his cigarette and spit out the last Ember. The whole person was full of smiles, which made people really unable to guess what was in his heart?


    "Under the crown, do I still have room to refuse?"


    "Just because you cured my sister, I should do anything for you."


    "I heard Jinghong say that you want to eradicate the eight wasteland alien civilization and level the gods in the divine domain. Can you really do it?"


    The emperor looked at the ancient wilderness full of helplessness. It seemed that the ancient wilderness was arrogant and almost a hooligan, but it can be seen that he was sincere and familiar with himself.


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "Do you think I came to the eight wastelands just to draw you big cakes?"


    "Whether it''s the great Qin Dynasty or the eight wastelands, even if China''s vast land, our Terrans ultimately come from the same source. Even if there are disputes with each other, it''s also a contradiction within our Terrans."


    "We can discuss, talk, or even fight, but now we are consistent with the outside world. I said I have known you for a long time. I really witnessed how tragic the future is and how human race is..."


    "Brother Di, I have something here that belongs to you. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner. As long as you integrate, you will understand and can step on the 17th level in an instant."


    "Spicy chicken system, come out!"


    In front of everyone, Gu Huang didn''t hide it at all. He directly called out the system.


    "Gu Ye, this system is coming!"


    "You let me out, but you suffocated the system."


    "Tut tut! It is worthy of being emperor. No matter how many years have passed, you are still so handsome on the horse. Of course, you are still a little worse than Gu Ye. "


    "The great emperor Jinghong is really worthy of the name of Jinghong. As expected, the system doesn''t understand what''s wrong with you, brother emperor. How can such a beautiful woman go farther and farther?"


    "Gu Ye, you don''t know. When the emperor was the top five immortals in our fairy world, Jinghong was also the top ten Heavenly Kings in our fairy world. But the Emperor didn''t care about her and despised her all day, but our Jinghong followed without complaint or regret."


    "Just, emperor, Jinghong emperor, these are your respective immortal souls. As long as you integrate, you will know what happened?"


    "Merge quickly! There is an ancient Lord to protect the Dharma for you. "


    The spicy chicken system has become a golden light and shadow man. It can be seen that two groups of sleeping immortal souls emerge, which impressively represents the emperor and Jinghong, and fly directly towards them.


    "This..."


    The eyes of emperor and Jinghong were full of horror, but they were shrouded by the immortal soul. They closed their eyes to practice and accepted the memory and origin of the immortal soul.


    "Immortal soul!"


    "Big brother, who are you?"


    Luo Junyao woke up and turned around. She was really curious about the ancient wilderness, because she really didn''t know how much the ancient wilderness had mastered.


    "I''m the first-class Lord of the Qin Empire, and I''m called the mixed world demon king."


    "Sister Junyao, shall I take you to Xianyang? You go to protect the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. That''s the eldest brother''s wife."


    "Big brother, you are paid. How about ten drops of life spirit a year?"


    Gu Huang began to play the same routine again. Isn''t Luo Junyao unwilling to become someone else''s weapon? But in front of the female emperor, he can''t help it. The title of the eternal female emperor is not covered.


    The eternal Heavenly Sword should have been her weapon.


    "Big brother, I believe you''re a ghost. You''re a big liar. You even rob my things."


    "Now you want to cheat me to go to Xianyang and protect your daughter-in-law."


    "Why! I really think Luo Junyao is silly and sweet unless you add money. "


    Luo Junyao is really hard to resist the temptation of the spirit of life. After all, it is too important to her. Moreover, brother Di really doesn''t need her protection. He integrates the immortal soul and can at least step 17.


    But can you believe this liar?


    Ten drops of life liquid a year can be fully recovered in ten years.


    "Sister Junyao, that''s the price. If you don''t, I''ll invite someone else."


    "And as long as you do well, what is only life spirit liquid? Even life spirit crystal is nothing."


    "One piece is equivalent to a hundred drops. It seems that sister Junyao doesn''t need it."


    "What a pity!"


    In the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, a life crystal the size of a fingernail appeared and wandered in front of Luo Junyao. It was totally greedy for her rhythm.


    Little girl, I can''t cure you.


    Without my childe''s help, you can''t recover 10% in 10000 years.


    "Big brother, I''ll go!"


    "But I want a ten-year advance payment, which is the life crystal in your hand, as long as you give it to me."


    "My little sister will go to Daqin immediately to protect her majesty."


    When Luo Junyao saw the life crystal in Gu Huang''s hand, she immediately straightened her eyes. To know whether it was true or false, she could escape her eyes. Naturally, she knew it in an instant.


    "Open!"


    "Sister Junyao, if you want to go, you can go through this gate to Xianyang City Palace."


    "Take this thing and go to find the female emperor."


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I can always find an eternal weapon and am willing to go to Daqin to protect me."


    "I remember an eternal weapon. Her name is Hongling, but I don''t know where she is?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you know?"


    Gu Huang looked at the nearby garbage system and immediately made a noise


    "Back to the ancient master, I really know that I''m sleeping in the chaos and void?"


    "Gu Ye, do you want a small one to wake up the red Ling?"


    The spicy chicken system doesn''t know the ancient wilderness routine. Gu Ye is really shameless, and he is shameless. Even children cheat, which is more shameless than old shameless.


    "No!"


    "Big brother, I don''t want it. I''ll go now."


    "Help me tell my brother."


    Luo Junyao almost jumped up when she heard Yan. She grabbed the jade amulet in Gu Huang''s hand. In an instant, she drilled into the other end of the portal and didn''t dare to stop. She was afraid that Gu Huang would really summon Hong Ling. It was her nemesis

 Chapter 2149

    "Emperor, help... Help!"


    "Someone is going to kill the dog... Help!"


    "The great emperor... Help... Help... Save the dog!"


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, there was a heartrending and terrible sound. There was a big black dog with a length of one meter and five, dark and without a trace of miscellaneous hair wailing. Two front paws were pulling the stone steps in front of the Imperial Palace and directly scratched scratches, and the two rear dog legs had been neatly cut off, The blood dragged out a huge blood mark along the ground.


    "Tut tut!"


    "One black, two yellow, three flowers and four white, no miscellaneous hair, pure blood Xiaotian dog, you can''t find a few in the whole Kyushu. It''s your luck to meet this seat."


    "Dog son, don''t cry. Even if you cry and break your throat, no one will save you. The boy Luo Qingchen won''t save you. Don''t say that this seat will eat your leg."


    "Even if this seat eats you all, no one dares to say no."


    "Besides, this seat just eats your two hind legs. It''s not that you can''t grow. This seat won''t kill a chicken to lay its eggs. Sustainable development is the king."


    "Dog, don''t struggle and contribute your front paws!"


    A figure came slowly behind the big black dog. He was dressed in a dark black robe, hung a wine gourd around his waist, and carried a roasted golden dog leg in his hand. What he was gnawing was full of oil. He was just disheveled and couldn''t see the real shape, but he was filled with the smell of the ancient devil.


    "Bah! Old thing, after eating the hind legs of the fifth master, you want to have another sustainable development. "


    "Today, the fifth master left his words here. You have a big deal, and a big deal."


    "Old man, don''t you know who is standing behind me? That is, my master is not here, otherwise you will not see the sun tomorrow. "


    "Emperor, help! Someone is going to kill the dog. "


    "Old man, dare you leave your name."


    The big black dog pulled the stone steps with his front paws and turned back from time to time to look at the untidy figure. He always felt that this guy was very similar to the old shameless in later generations, but this was the timeline of the third structure. Maybe the old shameless had not yet been born?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Dog son, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you the taboo of this seat. Don''t be scared to pee."


    "I don''t change my name. I don''t change my surname. My surname is Wang and my name is Fu. I come from under the ground of 99. I''m called the devil among demons and the ancestor of all demons."


    "I was born in Hongmeng and got the Tao from xuanhuang. I''m the first demon born in heaven and earth. I''m a primitive ancient demon. Even if there are three thousand chaotic demons, I''ll call you an elder when I see me."


    "There are only a few people in the world who can be on an equal footing with us. Just the boy Luo Qingchen, we give him ten courage and dare not be presumptuous in front of us."


    "Come on! Dog, tell me who is standing behind you? I will sit here today and wait for him. "


    The figure in front of him reported to himself while gnawing at the dog''s legs. Indeed, according to his identity, few people can fight him. He is a different kind of ancestor. Others like to call Zong the ancestor, and his favorite is to incarnate into the world and bully the creatures of all nationalities in heaven and earth. He pretends to be forced and shows his holiness. This feeling is really not too comfortable.


    "It''s shameless to step on a horse. If it''s you, I''ll say you''re so familiar with the fifth master."


    "Old shameless, if you have seed now, don''t run away. Wait for the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to Heaven tomorrow, and my childe will come."


    "If you want to be so kind at that time, don''t mention the front claws of the fifth master. Even if you eat them all, I will recognize the fifth grandfather."


    "Old shameless, do you dare to wait until dawn..."


    The big black dog turned and looked at Wang Fu. It turned out that this guy was really Wang Fu''s shameless old man, that is, the childe is not here now. Otherwise, let him know what flowers are and why they are so red every minute.


    "Dog, you''re a little floating!"


    "If you dare to let me wait until dawn, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red."


    "Go ahead! It''s the son of the royal family of HaoTu in China. After the heaven worship ceremony, I''d like to visit in person. "


    "For the children of such an aristocratic family, we have learned no 1000 or 800 lessons over the years. One can suppress it and kneel down every minute to call grandpa zumo."


    Wang Fu''s figure flashed and he directly sat on the stone steps at the gate of the emperor''s palace. When he saw the big black dog in Luoshui city today, he always felt that there was something indeterminate cause and effect. It was not easy, that is, he came to eat meat.


    "Old shameless, you''re dead. No one can save you with your cry."


    "Listen to me. Don''t be scared to pee your pants. My childe is not a childe of an aristocratic family."


    "He is the first-class Lord of the Qin Empire and is called the devil king of the mixed world. You shameless old man, you used to call my childe the boss. You dare to let my childe call you Grandpa zumo."


    "The fifth master sees that you are not qualified to be a grandson of my childe. Don''t mention my childe. The great emperor here can kill you with his bare hands in the future."


    "Emperor, help!"


    The big black dog has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He doesn''t forgive people at all. He still doesn''t forget to shout for help. He''s really immortal with Wang Fu in his life. He''s been kicked off every time he sees him. If he can''t do it, the fifth master must bite him to death.


    "What the hell! Luo Qingchen, just him, will suppress this seat with bare hands in the future. "


    "I don''t believe my temper. I have to put forward Luo Qingchen to beat him today."


    "Dog son, don''t run away. Today I''ll show you how to sling Luo Qingchen."


    Wang Fu chewed two dog legs hard. With such a big sleeve and a wipe of his mouth, he directly went up the steps and had a tendency to beat Luo Qingchen violently.


    First beat Luo Qingchen fat and go to the Qin Empire to bring up the evil king.


    I didn''t dare to call this name. He dared to use the devil in front of me and made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to me.


    "Seal!"


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, isn''t this old shameless? It''s our chance to get rich again. This wave has to follow the rules of the road! "


    "Spicy chicken system, this wave must follow the rules of the road. The old shameless is all ill gotten wealth. We don''t feel guilty for robbing him."


    "Shit! In the middle of the 18th level, Gu Ye, this old shameless man is a little strong! You can''t resist. "


    "In the middle of the 18th stage and the middle of the heavenly realm, according to the sixth structure, it has killed the level of five or six leaves and barely set foot to the highest level. However, if you really want to compare the combat effectiveness, you should be able to pick the ultimate of about twelve leaves. Among the levels of ancestors, old shameless should be the stronger group."


    "Gu Ye, then do his y. seeing the shameless old man pretending to force, the system wants to incarnate and beat him."


    "Spicy chicken system, or you come."


    "Gu Ye, dare not, dare not, how dare this system compete with you for this opportunity to show its holiness."


    At this moment, the figure of Gu Huang at the gate of the Imperial Palace came out and waved to seal the imperial palace. The whole person was holding a cigarette at his fingertips and puffing the smoke all over the sky, so he looked at the old shameless man in front of him.


    "Young master, it''s really you!"


    "Here you are! Look at the old shameless man who cut off the dog''s leg again. "


    "Young master, I''m shameless and want to beat you to kneel down and call grandpa zumo."


    As soon as the big black dog saw the figure at the gate of the Imperial Palace, he immediately pulled his two front paws to his feet, directly hugged Gu Huang''s thigh and howled.


    "Dog, look at your promise. Aren''t you just two legs? Cut it off, what a big deal! "


    "I asked you to protect the emperor. Where did you go?"


    "He made trouble for me day by day, but he did a good job. Although he sacrificed two legs, he formed a cause and effect with the 99 land. I''m worried that I have no reason to break through the 99 land and bring it under the jurisdiction of the Qin Empire."


    "I''ve done more than I''ve done. I''ll wait for you to go to Xianyang. I''ll play the first emperor at the childe''s meeting and give you a knighthood."


    Gu Huang waved a light to condense on the black dog''s body. He saw that the two rear dog legs had grown out quickly, and then looked at the old shameless man opposite.


    The future and his cause and effect have been, but now there is no cause and effect.


    It''s better to hit Japan than to choose a day. Today, we simply beat down 99 places and directly incorporated them into the territory of the Qin Empire.


    "The dog son thanked the childe!" Gou ride was overjoyed at the speech. He knew how rare the title of the Qin Empire was. Even the lowest title would be a proper Lord Gou in the future.

 Chapter 2150

    "Boy, you''re the Lord of the shit Daqin empire."


    "I''ve seen crazy people. I''ve never seen you so arrogant. Dare to use this name. Have you asked me?"


    "Just like you, I can kill you with one hand. Of course, I never want to kill more. Today I will give you a chance."


    "Kneel down obediently and call grandpa zumo three times. It''s even a matter. Don''t blame us for killing."


    Wang Fu stood with his hands down, his hair scattered and danced all over the sky, revealing a face full of filth, which was quite the posture of an expert in the world.


    "Old shameless, I haven''t hit you for a long time. It seems that you are completely itchy. Dare to talk to me like that."


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight in chaos and emptiness!"


    "Let me see what''s outstanding about you, the devil among demons and the ancestor of all demons."


    "Of course, if you are afraid, as long as you kneel down, call the boss three times, and submit to the Qin Empire from now on, the childe will forget the past."


    There is no shame in the old man''s smile, which is more harmless than the old animal''s smile.


    "Up!"


    "Boy, if you dare to talk to me like this, I can bear my temper. Who can''t bear it?"


    "If I don''t kill you, I can''t mix in Kyushu in the future."


    "Go, fight in the chaos and void."


    Wang Fu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was almost jumped by the angry three corpse God. He had seen arrogant, but he had never seen such a presumptuous. It''s really hard to clean up this boy. He can''t mix in Kyushu in the future.


    As soon as he thought about it, Wang Fu disappeared and came to the dark and endless chaotic void, which was far away from Kyushu.


    "Old shameless, I''ll give you a chance to shoot first. Take out your God killing gun and show your true ancestral devil."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even take a move."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I won''t use power beyond the cultivation side system."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down. It seems that he is completely fearless. He is old and shameless. He has been squeezed clean in the future. Even if he is a peak ancestor demon, it is just a means of the ancient demon way.


    "Boy, do you know this seat well?"


    "But why kill the magic gun and the real body of the ancestor devil when you are cleaned up."


    "You can get down with one punch."


    "Primitive ancient magic fist!"


    The old shameless man seemed to be extremely arrogant, but in fact he was tempted, because he couldn''t see the depth of the ancient wilderness at all, so he used the boxing of the ancient devil''s way, and even the rules were not used. Only the dark fist flickered and rolled towards the body of the ancient wilderness.


    "Old shameless, don''t try. I advise you to show your real skills directly."


    "Otherwise, you can''t even take a punch."


    "Broken!"


    The ancient wasteland figure did not move. It broke the old shameless fist with just one finger. The whole process seemed to be an understatement, just like an immortal Allah.


    "Boy, it''s crazy!"


    "Then you''re trying this."


    "Original skill - Magic coming!"


    Wang Fu finally did not despise it, but stepped into the chaotic void. He was filled with terrible pressure. The power of the huanghuang devil road was facing chaos, and behind him was a ghost of the Jidao, which seemed to come to the ancient and modern future and cross the other end of the vast world at the same time.


    Countless mysterious patterns interweave the void and form an extremely terrible original pattern. If you carefully observe it, you will find that there are the sources of darkness, time, space, killing and so on, which fully form the chain of the evolution of thousands of original patterns and are wrapped in a huge shadow.


    The chaotic void vibrated, cracked hundreds of millions of cracks, and even a large area of void collapsed from time to time, showing the prestige of the terrible eternal ancestor demon.


    "The original skill is a little interesting, but only a little interesting. It can make me relax."


    "Old shameless, isn''t it your ancestral devil who has this ability?"


    "Don''t you despise the end of time, man? Today I will break you with the law of the end of time. "


    "Great nothingness annihilation sky knife!"


    The ancient wasteland figure took one step, and continuously crowned heaven and earth, threatening nine days and ten places, tearing out the extreme Dao intention at the end of eternity. I saw a huge and painted black Dao shadow behind it, which seemed to run through countless dimensions and come to infinite time, fate and cause and effect.


    The brilliant sword is the source of nothingness and extinction.


    Chaos trembles and void collapses.


    The ultimate evolution cuts into the shadow of the void. Under the origin of the dark evolution, there is only annihilation, and the whole chaotic void is annihilated in a large area.


    "Poof!"


    "How could it be... Luo Qingchen''s knife intention... How could it be so strong."


    "Boy, I''m angry. Since the beginning of the world, no one has been able to hurt me. You''re the first."


    "It''s a blessing for you to die under my hands today."


    "Zumo''s real body, killer gun!"


    Wang Fu opened his mouth and coughed up blood. At his level, few people in the world can hurt him. Even at the level of all ancestors, only a few people can do it. But an unknown boy can cut him. If it is spread, it will be a shame to throw him home.


    instant!


    The chaotic void seemed to be stagnant. He saw that Wang Fu had turned into a huge demon body of 36000 feet, with a pair of huge demon feathers on his back, slender horns in the center of his eyebrows, scales with heavenly patterns all over his body, and a dragon tail of 3000 feet long. Although his face was a human face, it looked ferocious.


    A dark red magic gun appeared in the palm, and the body was wrapped with blood thunder, interwoven with an extremely terrible breath, which seemed to directly affect time, fate and cause and effect.


    At this moment, the ancestors of Kyushu turned their eyes to the chaos and emptiness, but in addition to being able to perceive Wang Fu, they were always covered by a layer of fog for the ancient wilderness.


    "Old shameless, are you serious at last?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will beat you until you kneel down and surrender."


    "I''ll play with you today!"


    After that, Gu Huang''s body immediately soared, as if the ancient zuwu had shown his real body and directly soared to 18000 feet, 72000 feet higher than the old shameless. In front of him, the old shameless was like a dwarf, whose huge palm could cover the sky, tore layers of chaotic void, and rolled over the old shameless body, The power of terror produces enough waves to annihilate the infinite world.


    "It''s impossible..."


    When the old shameless faced the huge palm rolling, he could only be blocked by a horizontal gun. The invincible God killing gun bent and directly became a bow, and even had hidden cracks, which suppressed the old shameless and knelt in the void.


    The battle between such a large body and a huge real body, even the most common hand, is the original consumption of fighting hands. The evolution of a body of 18000 feet represents the level and intensity of original mastery.


    "Why not!"


    "Old shameless, aren''t you just a little devil who escaped from Hongmeng heaven and earth? What did you count in the era of Hongmeng heaven and earth?"


    "I just warmed up. I''m going to be serious. Are you sure you want to be stubborn?"


    "Then this blow will pierce Kyushu and kill you alive."


    "Kneel down and submit to the Qin Dynasty, and let your demons and grandchildren at all levels of the 99 ground go to Xianyang to meet your majesty ZuLong. That''s your only way to live."


    "The last time I ask you, down or not!"


    The ancient wasteland rolled down with its huge palm, and the terrible voice shook the chaotic void, giving people an extremely terrible prestige.

 Chapter 2151

    "Poof!"


    "Boy, if you want me to surrender, dream!"


    "If you have any means, give it all to this seat!"


    "I''d rather die than fall!"


    The shameless old man raised his gun with both hands and coughed up blood in his mouth, but he was still very tough. How could the dignified ancestral devil submit to a human being? It was said that the faces of the ancestors should not be changed.


    If you don''t come down, you''d rather die than come down.


    It''s a big deal. Why should the great ancestor devil fear death.


    "Oh! Old shameless, I didn''t see it! You still have such a hard side, but you are vain in front of me. "


    "If you don''t come down, I''ll fight until you come down. If you can''t even cure your old shamelessness, won''t you lose your face in the future?"


    "Come on, old shameless, we''ve been here."


    The ancient wasteland took back its huge palm in an instant. Its huge body of eighteen thousand feet was like an ancient mountain, full of a powerful and unparalleled sense of authority.


    If you beat the old shameless man down once, it''s really boring.


    When we came to the third structure, we really didn''t warm up well?


    Old shameless is the best object to beat.


    "Cough!"


    "Wait a minute, boy, you are three times taller than this seat, so even if you win, you won''t win."


    "If you have the ability, you will be the same size as this one. Do you dare not use the power of the heaven realm?"


    "Do you dare to fight us with your cultivation of breaking the Tao realm? If this sample seat is still defeated by you, then this seat will surrender. What about you? "


    "Boy, dare you agree to this seat''s request."


    Old shameless Wang Fu couldn''t see through the ancient wasteland. Anyway, the power level of the heavenly realm was certainly not his opponent. So he used the method to excite him. I didn''t believe he could beat him if he lowered a realm.


    If you still can''t fight like that, then this seat


    Just run away.


    "Yes! Old shameless, I will fight you with breaking the Taoist realm. "


    "But my son''s ugly words are ahead. If you lose this time, you still refuse to surrender, and even want to run away."


    "I''m sorry. I won''t be polite to you anymore. How many demons and grandchildren in 99 places can live depends on their nature."


    After that, the ancient wasteland backhanded a seal, which pressed his cultivation achievements at the early stage of the seventeen step breaking Tao realm. This kind of realm has no effect on the current ancient wasteland. What level and some combat power he wants to play depends on his own mind.


    "Hey, hey! Boy, you''ve been fooled. You can''t use your original skills. What do you take to fight me? "


    "Take a shot at this seat!"


    At the moment when the cultivation of ancient wasteland was sealed, the old shameless Wang Fu smiled grimly. The zumo''s real body combined with the killer gun exploded and sent out an extremely terrible blow, almost urging all the original forces under his control to turn into an extremely terrible blow. Even if he had the power of heaven, he could not escape this shot.


    Chaos is torn apart and emptiness is annihilated.


    The 36000 foot ancestral devil''s real body cooperates with the killer gun, and the source of extreme urging makes this infinite chaos tear apart, only the extreme shot of extreme speed.


    "Old shameless, you are really shameless. Why must you be stubborn?"


    "I give you opportunities again and again. Why don''t you cherish it and have to carry it with me to the end."


    "After living so long, you haven''t even reached the peak of heaven. I have to say you are really useless."


    "If you want you to take my son''s fist, I''ll spare you. Why not?"


    "Ultimate fist!"


    Gu Huang stood with a negative hand and shook his head helplessly, but he always had a smile on his face. In the face of the old shameless and extremely terrible shot, Gu Huang had only one punch to bombard him.


    One shot, one punch, void collision.


    Without earth shaking and smashing the momentum of the world, the whole chaotic void seems to be forbidden, and everything is trapped in infinite eternity.


    instant!


    A touch of invisible power spread from the fist, like a ripple on the water, spreading in all directions. The ancient chaos is collapsing and the endless void is dissipating.


    dark!


    There is no concept of light, life, time, space, or even anything, but only the emptiness to the extreme and the nothingness to the extreme.


    Destroy the ruins forever!


    Vientiane nothingness!


    This is the ultimate fist, which represents the ultimate evolution and the Supreme Ultimate skill.


    "This... Impossible... What kind of boxing is this..."


    "Destroy the ruins forever... Everything is empty... You... You have mastered the power of the origin of the extreme Tao..."


    "Boy... Stop... Stop... I''m ready to surrender."


    "Under the crown of the mixed devil king of the Qin Empire, my 99 land ancestor devil king is willing to lead the 99 land to surrender to the Qin Empire sincerely. From now on, I will serve his Majesty the Qin ZuLong wholeheartedly. I will never dare to have two hearts."


    "If I break this oath, I will die and never return."


    Old shameless Wang Zhen was really frightened. He raised his gun and knelt down on the spot and held it high above his head. The vast voice was instantly transmitted from the chaotic void and directly came to every corner of Kyushu heaven and earth.


    Madder!


    It''s terrible. What kind of monster is this.


    The power of the source of the extreme Tao is in charge of immortality and nothingness.


    Terrible, terrible. He just said that this is just a little devil in Hongmeng heaven and earth. Is he an ancient existence before Hongmeng heaven and earth is broken.


    But if it is really an ancient existence, how can it support the Qin Empire in the Kunlun region? It is just a secular Dynasty.


    Alas! Anyway, I''m not his opponent. Since I can''t fight, join me!


    "Old shameless, you are so boring. I haven''t warmed up yet? You swore allegiance. "


    "Isn''t there no reason why I want to kill you?"


    "What a difficult decision! You said I killed you? Or kill you? "


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette with his fingertip and took a deep breath of the big gray dragon. He saw the void floating gradually.


    This old man is shameless. His nature is still the same. He hasn''t changed at all. He can''t fight and join.


    Even if you kill him, you can make another windfall.


    Maybe you can get unexpected gains from the old shameless.


    "Under the crown, no, no, we are together. If you kill this seat, you can''t explain it to your majesty!"


    "Now that we have announced the world, we all know that we are already from Daqin. Killing us is bad for Daqin and your reputation."


    "Besides, under the crown, what is your identity and what is my identity? You can''t lose your identity for no reason because of this seat. "


    "I would like to serve as a pawn before the crown dismounts. As long as you give an order, the demons in 99 places will immediately level the eight wastelands and the vast land of China, bind the queen of the seven wonders, bring you tea, water and warm your bed."


    "Otherwise, the fairies of heaven and the beauties of six ways, crown the one you like, and we will tie it up in minutes."


    As soon as the old shameless Wang Fu patted his chest, he immediately guaranteed it. It was a solemn gesture.


    It''s not easy for us to express our loyalty, or we may be killed.


    Where on earth did the guy come out so terrible?


    This seat is one of the ancestors. It''s really pathetic and pathetic. I knew it wouldn''t come out.


    "Husband, it''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it? Let me go out and kill this shameless old man."


    "Silly girl, don''t be impatient. Now all the ancestors are staring at it? I''ll find a place when you come back. You can pick him up as much as you want. I''ll skin him first. "


    "Husband, you must not be soft on the shameless old man. You must blackmail him from outside. You are not allowed to stay."


    "Silly girl, I''ve never been soft on this shameless old man."


    The seven Jue heavenly maidens are so angry that they want to kill the old shameless. It''s not easy for Gu Huang to appease them. Naturally, it''s a popular link to blackmail the old shameless. It''s no less than unpacking!


    "Old shameless, don''t do this with me. Who are you?"


    "Since I was born, no one dares to hit me in the face like this."


    "There''s a saying in the Qin Empire that it''s up to the master to beat a dog. You cut off my dog leg in front of me today, and you''re still eating a lot."


    "Go ahead! What about this? "


    Gu Huang looked at the shameless posture of the old man. He had already thought of a way to deal with him, so he cut Gou ride''s leg. That can''t spare him.


    "Under the crown, easy to do? This matter is easy to handle, and we are willing to make compensation. "


    "This is a dragon keel after the chaos of the dragon, which contains some of the essence of the chaotic dragon, which can forge the source of the source."


    "It should be regarded as an apology for the crown. I hope you can accept it."


    Old shameless quietly touched out a huge keel and immediately stuffed it into Gu Huang''s hand. Although it was extremely painful, it was also the worst in the collection. I just hope to deceive the demon king.


    "Bang!"


    "Old shameless, you can really be a beggar?"


    "If you don''t pay for it, you can say a few nice words. This matter will be over, but what''s the matter with a piece of bone? You sincerely scold me for being a dog."


    "Yes! You are really bad. You don''t swear with dirty words. If I hadn''t known you, I would have let you scold today. "


    "Sure enough, I can''t keep you. I have to kill you."


    The keel in Gu Huang''s hand hit the old shameless head hard, and he was stunned directly. Gu Huang looked at him with a sneer, full of ferocity.


    "Under the crown, calm down, calm down!"


    "I don''t mean that. This is ZuLong tendon and skin, and chaotic twelve leaf white lotus..."


    "These, these all compensate you. Please crown your head and raise your hand. It''s not easy to read this meditation!"


    The old shameless man took out seven or eight pieces of all kinds of treasures, which are almost extinct and difficult to find in the world. When they were sent to the ancient wasteland, it was a gesture of kindness.

 Chapter 2152

    "Old shameless, who are you fooling with these rags? I don''t like these things. Take out your precious private goods. "


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I know you have. Hurry."


    Gu Huang didn''t even look at these so-called treasures in front of him. He even sealed the spicy chicken system and the realm of the soul at the first thought. The old shameless smuggled goods really have a great origin.


    "Smuggled goods..."


    "Tut tut! Crown, did you say that earlier? I''m scared to death. "


    "I didn''t expect to be a fellow Chinese under the crown. The private goods here are out of print and high-definition, the beauty of all ethnic groups in Kyushu, the beauty of foreign civilization, and the beauty of the land of virtual death."


    "What you can think of, what you can''t think of, we have everything here."


    Old shameless Wang Fu''s face showed a cheap smile. He easily found a beautifully made jade book, which was as thick as a finger, and there were all kinds of simple introductions on it.


    "Shit! Old shameless, you can! If you hadn''t been the ancestor devil, I''m afraid you would have been killed. This jade book is your filial piety to my son. "


    "Don''t do such an immoral thing in the future. You''ll lose your share!"


    "And today''s events, you know, I know, heaven and earth don''t know. If they leak out, you know the consequences."


    The book of cards appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, took out a star nine star card, sealed the jade book in his hand, and collected it like a treasure. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be known to anyone, otherwise the first of the seven wonders will be noisy.


    "This is... The book of cards... The highest nine star card..."


    "Waste, what a waste! Under the crown, this is the nine star blank card of the star level. It''s worth more than the last Taoist soldier. It''s used to seal a roll of jade book. "


    "Crown, so you are still a supreme card player, and you have come to an end. Can you show me your life card?"


    "It is said that every card player of the star rank has a life card and a contract star spirit who accompanies all sentient beings. What is your star spirit?"


    Old shameless Wang Fu was like a curious baby. He immediately asked about the ancient wasteland. You should know that the card maker is also one of the sides, which comes from the void civilization outside Kyushu. Among them, the star level card maker is no less than the existence of the ancestors on the side of practice, and his deck of cards is extremely excellent.


    "Old shameless, you actually know cards, but you still don''t see it, so as not to make you feel inferior!"


    "So Kyushu also has card side civilization. You might as well talk about it."


    The ancient wasteland is extremely calm. According to the timeline, the third structure has indeed given birth to various civilizations, but I''m afraid it has not reached the end. For example, the highest card player in the star level is enough to fight against the ancestors.


    "Nanzhou, I''ve seen it in Nanzhou. This group of card makers is very extraordinary. Several have reached the star level, even if they are much worse than this one."


    "If you fight one-on-one and don''t use Yin moves, you may not be able to win them completely."


    "But fortunately, there are many magic children and magic grandsons here. Those card players dare not move rashly. They have been warned by this seat not to go out of the region of Nanzhou, or they will be provoked in 99 places."


    "Under the crown, although Kyushu is infinite, there are too many civilizations from Outlands. If you want to divide the sides in detail, there are at least dozens. There are about 33 people who can really be called the big side and have powerful occupations comparable to the existence of their ancestors."


    "Far from it, there are at least twelve sides of the eight wastelands alone. There are two or three occupations on each side with ancestral levels, which are under the unified management of the divine domain."


    "Otherwise, no one can take the eight wastelands from heaven to hell, and from the world to the world. The divine domain alone is a giant, enough to fight against heaven and hell."


    "To win the eight wastelands under the crown, we will face twelve sides and more than twenty professionals at the ancestral level."


    "I don''t know how much power it took you to fight with us."


    Old shameless Wang Fu is most curious about how much combat power Gu Huang used. Among the ancestors on the cultivation side, he can rank in the top 10, but in the face of the professionals on the 33rd side, those strange abilities


    "Guess!"


    "Thirty three sides? It''s interesting. It doesn''t seem to be boring. "


    "Old shameless, let me tell you so! If you really do it, you will die and disappear as soon as you think about it. You will never come back. "


    "Of course, you must be unconvinced. Believe it or not, brother Di and Jing Hong wake up. Either of them can kill you, although they are probably only seventeen steps to break the Tao, that is, the level of Da Luo Jinxian, no phase ancient demon and the highest god."


    "You are really too weak. The original power mastered by the 18th level heaven realm is only darkness, killing, chaos and primitive. Why not try to master the power of eternal darkness and original silence."


    Gu Huang unconsciously frowned. According to the truth, the old shameless should not be so dreary as the ancestor devil. At least one of the 33 supreme powers, that is, the origin of the extreme Tao, should be mastered.


    "Under the crown, you really stand and talk without waist pain. How easy it is to master the power of the origin of the extreme Tao, let alone this seat. Even if several ancestors on the side of practice have mastered the origin of the extreme Tao."


    "I can count it with my fingers. Whether it''s Taoist, martial or Buddha, it''s one step away from the origin of the extreme Tao. It''s only a Jun to master the origin of the extreme Tao."


    "Kyushu heaven and earth are infinite, but there are so many origins of the extreme Tao. Although we are born creatures, we don''t follow enough, and it''s always difficult to take the last step."


    The old shameless sighed. Everyone who set foot in the realm of heaven wants to master the origin of the extreme Tao, because only by mastering the origin of the extreme Tao can we destroy the ancestors, die and disappear, and never return.


    "Old shameless, are you sure you''re not kidding me? It''s just the origin of the extreme Tao. It''s not the supreme taboo power among the sides. How can it be so difficult to master."


    "Although you''re a handicap, you''re also one of the survivors of Hongmeng heaven and earth. You were born before chaos! Before chaos opened up heaven and earth, the origin of the extreme Tao was not all there. "


    "There''s no reason why you can''t get one!"


    Gu Huang is really curious about the timeline of the third structure. This is the best era, because they are groping forward. There is no lack of Tao fruits and power between heaven and earth


    "Crown, where did you come from? Don''t you know what happened before the beginning of the world?"


    "The spirit of Genesis yuan fought with three thousand chaotic demons and gods. The body of three thousand demons and gods died and disappeared. They evolved into the heaven and earth of Kyushu and endless emptiness. The essence, Qi, God and blood of Genesis yuan turned into the heaven and creatures of Kyushu."


    "The thirty-three sources of extreme Tao in your mouth have never appeared. You know that if you master the source of extreme Tao, you will have the qualification of detachment."


    "Without the origin of Jidao, the top professionals of this seat and all sides will never be promoted to the top, nor will they have the qualification to surpass."


    Old shameless Wang Fu was also ignorant. He couldn''t guess what the origin of ancient famine was. He didn''t know what everyone in Kyushu knew.

 Chapter 2153

    The old shameless words made the ancient Wilderness fall into deep doubt, and the power of the soul spread out. In an instant, it poured into infinite chaos, vast void, hundreds of millions of stars, vast and boundless world, until it came to a vast and endless darkness * *


    Without the power of the source of Jidao, there is no trace at all. It seems that it has never existed at all.


    This is unreasonable and should not exist.


    Third, architecture is the best era. The origin of Jidao should exist. If there is no origin of Jidao, how do those authority dogs come from in the future.


    Even in the sixth framework where everything ends, there is the power of extreme Tao.


    So where is the origin of the extreme Tao of the third architecture?


    According to the last memory left by myself, what the origin of Jidao should exist is. However, it seems that in the future, it is only detachment to some extent, not the creation road in the real sense.


    "Seed of the universe, where is the origin of the extreme Tao of the third structure?"


    The ancient wild mind communicated with the species of the world. Naturally, only the species of the world can give itself a perfect answer.


    "Isn''t the origin of fart all here?"


    "I am the number of three thousand void in the world, but I also have a name Hongmeng Tianzhong."


    "The eternal and dark catastrophe under the third framework, the collapse of Kyushu, the sinking of China, and the collapse of void. Which one, you, in order to settle the heaven and earth, opened up 3000 universal void on the original basis with me."


    "From now on, the last you disappeared in the sea on the other side. From Hongmeng to the real sense of detachment now, there are only two and a half people, the Supreme Master, chaos and you."


    "But after the attention of the four time frames, there should be a detached person in this world, that is, the real existence of the eternal and dark catastrophe. At a certain point in the future, I have peeped."


    The species of the universe gives an answer that is not an answer to the ancient wilderness, but it is enough to solve the doubts of all things. In short, the origin of the extreme Tao comes from it.


    "Madder, did I break my mind last time, or have I become a psycho? Because Mao wants to take care of guys outside the Terran, I don''t think there are too many origins of Jidao, so I finally did it..."


    "Forget it, it can''t be said that he must have done wrong, perhaps for the choice at that time!"


    "Is there another detachment? This time he has no chance. Although I haven''t got rid of it, or even just half a step away, the eternal and dark catastrophe is coming again. With the strength of the Qin Dynasty, I can annihilate it. "


    "The Supreme Master and chaos will settle with them sooner or later..."


    The ancient wasteland has thousands of thoughts. I already understand why the old shameless is so scum. If there is no source of extreme Tao, isn''t it scum? The level of true spirit in the next few leaves, that is, under this extreme situation, is indeed a road, but it is only a branch road that lingers.


    "Guhuang, you are very confident. There is still a big difference between the detached and your semi detached. The nine eternal tools in Hongmeng ancestral hall you know are actually left by the detached."


    "Hongmeng ancestral hall is also a place where transcendent people must set foot. So far, Hongmeng heaven and earth has gone out of nine transcendent people, which is earlier than the Supreme Master, chaos, and you..."


    "Although their weapons have been left behind and seem to have been permanently extinct in heaven and earth, can you guarantee that they are all dead?"


    "The source of the eternal dark catastrophe is likely to be one of the nine transcendents. The transcendent is equivalent to the twenty-four steps in the future. It is not the authority dogs, but the transcendent who really creates the road to go out."


    "Can you guarantee that there will be no other realm above the twenty-four steps? If you have the opportunity to go to Hongmeng ancestral hall, you may be able to find some real secrets. "


    "Otherwise, when the eternal dark catastrophe comes, it will still be a vain void after all."


    The seed of the world was silent. Obviously, there were enough secrets to reveal


    "The seed of the world, do you despise me as a semi detached person? Believe it or not, the Supreme Master and chaos dare to come to Kyushu. I can beat them with my bare hands and kneel on the ground and cry. "


    "The humanity I created is not only the great power of the heavens to itself, but also the way of gathering people that can be blessed by the power of all sentient beings. Since the Tao was formed, all the truths, mysteries, powers and principles of heaven and earth have no secrets."


    "I haven''t tried my best for a long time..."


    The ancient wilderness is naturally an extraordinary self-confidence, because the Tao has really become. The so-called half step detachment is only in the literal sense. If he is willing, he can go out of Kyushu at any time and set foot in the foothold of Taishang and chaos.


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t be rigid. When the real detachment comes, you will understand your smallness. Don''t call me for help at that time."


    "Humanity is blessed in individuals, races, countries and civilizations. Only the stronger your civilization is, the more blessings you can receive."


    "Well, I can''t explain clearly to you, an illiterate. I''m still sleeping."


    The species of the world are too lazy to explain. They don''t care about the ancient famine. They are illiterate.


    "Old shameless, it''s not difficult to master the origin of Jidao, but it needs understanding. I believe you can do it."


    "Anyway, the life span of the ancestors is infinite. You have enough time to understand it. Anyway, it''s a big deal that this era is gone!"


    "There is the next era, the next era, you can always understand."


    "Brother Di, it''s almost time to wake up."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared in a flash, leaving a shameless old man.


    "Is this... Speaking human words?"


    "Crown, wait for this seat!"


    Then, the old shameless also followed, and the speed was fast to the extreme, directly heading for Kyushu.


    Luoshui City, imperial palace.


    "The great Qin Dynasty is immortal, young master. It''s divine, divine!"


    "Happy, it''s so happy. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the scene of the old shameless kneeling down."


    "This guy really should fight. This wave of Childe is taking a bad breath for the little one."


    As soon as Gou ride saw Gu Huang coming back, he immediately knelt down, not to mention how happy it was. In this world, no one can cure him except the childe.


    "All right, don''t flatter!"


    "Dog son, I''ll give you a task to go to the eight wastelands and gather scattered demon families for me."


    "No matter what method you use, you gather it for me, and there are those weak races, but there is only one premise. It must be the race on the side of practice, and there must be no alien races and civilizations in foreign lands."


    "Here are some resources enough for your early development. If you meet my expectations, you will make great contributions. At that time, I will ask your majesty for contributions."


    "The lowest can be knighted, and the highest will be one of the sixteen first-class uncles. What title you can get depends on your contribution."


    Gu Huang simply sent Gou ride out. This guy was born to be a good gangster, enough to gather a group of demons. It''s time to arrange for the anti heaven plan.


    "Young master, this little one is good at it. He will live up to your expectations."


    "But you have to give the little one a certificate. In case the great emperor stands up in the future, the little one will be finished."


    As soon as Gou ride heard this, his mind immediately became active, and he asked for a life talisman from the ancient wasteland.


    "Take it!"


    Gu Huang threw out a token and flew Gou ride out with one foot. He didn''t know how many miles away, so he was shamelessly met by the old man and got a dog''s leg.


    Although the cause is now, it was caused by me.

 Chapter 2154

    At dawn, the emperor''s palace.


    Gu Huang stood in front of the emperor''s palace, with a very calm smile on his face. Even through the seal, he could feel the terrible smell from inside.


    "Under the crown! How can you run so fast? What magic power is it... "


    "What happened? What a terrible smell... Could it be that another Immortal King will be born between heaven and earth... No... two immortal kings... "


    "Who the hell is it? Is it Luo Qingchen who made the Immortal King overnight? How can this breath be stronger than our ancestors? "


    "What have you done, brother?"


    The figure of old shameless Wang Fu also came to the emperor''s palace. Naturally, he also felt the breath coming from it, which really surprised him to the extreme.


    Fairy king, and it''s the smell of two fairy kings.


    The fairy king is equivalent to the Supreme God, the ancient devil without appearance, and the realm of the Buddha.


    The whole supreme heaven is just a few fairy kings, who can achieve the level of fairy king. That one has not lived for a long time, at least it is also the first batch of creatures after the creation of the world.


    On earth, in the sky, on the earth, and even in the grand Kyushu, except for the upper, middle and lower emperors of the human race and the disappeared tenth emperor, there are only seven masters of the world, six ways and three great Ming kings, and several heavenly emperors in the sky.


    There are only a few supreme gods in the divine domain, and there are only a few unparalleled ancient demons in 99. Now there are two more fairy kings here. Don''t you say that the emperor stood up at once.


    "Old shameless, you''re going to be unlucky!"


    "Brother Di and sister Jinghong have become immortal kings. Do you think you will forgive your ancestor devil for being a man like brother di?"


    "Although he is a fairy King level, it is enough to sling you. A fairy king in charge of the origin of immortality, nothingness and original darkness, and a fairy king in charge of the origin of solitude, Jihui and fate."


    "Old shameless, you''ve finished your calves. I know you''ve done a lot of things in the eight wastelands, and you''ve bullied the emperor. I''m really curious about how many people you can live in 99."


    Gu Huang puffed out a cigarette and sent out smoke all over the sky. His whole face was full of smiles.


    "What?"


    "Under the crown, I''m timid. Don''t scare me."


    "The world has long had the origin of the limitless Tao. It''s a great opportunity to master one kind. If one person masters three kinds, he doesn''t have to live."


    "The fairy king who controls the origin of the extreme Tao can really kill the ancestors. This should not be true!"


    Old shameless Wang Fu was full of horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes, but it seemed that Gu Huang didn''t need to deceive him! After all, the origin of Jidao


    "Old shameless, is it true or false? Can''t you feel it?"


    "Although you are a waste material ancestor, you still have some knowledge. In short, if brother Di asks you to settle, I won''t help each other."


    "Anyway, they are all friendly forces. They won''t kill you anyway, but I''m afraid we can''t avoid the lack of arms and legs."


    "Old shameless, I''ll teach you a move. You''d better spend money to avoid disaster!"


    When Gu Huang photographed it with his bare hands, a carefree chair appeared on the ground and lay down so gently. The birth of two peak fairy kings can''t shake the whole eight wastes. Who can stop it.


    The overall situation of the eight wastelands has been settled. You don''t have to worry about it yourself at all.


    Just sit and wait for a good play tomorrow.


    "Really... It''s really the ultimate source fairy King... Crown... You''re too eccentric!"


    "You can''t be so kind to one over the other! We are also Qin people now. We don''t say that we treat everyone equally, but you can''t be so partial! "


    "Let''s say you''re partial to the emperor. How can even Jinghong be partial to him and create two immortal kings at once."


    "You... You don''t really want to unify Kyushu, oppose heaven and earth, and make Daqin the supreme and only existence of heaven, earth and people."


    "Do you want to be the co owner of that day..."


    Old shameless Wang Fu opened his eyes, and the whole face was wronged. The two immortal kings in charge of the origin of the extreme Tao could kill him as long as one person, and it was really the kind that all gods and souls died and could not be reborn forever.


    "Old shameless, I''ll give you a bottom today! Although you have taken refuge in Daqin, how to settle you is still a big problem. "


    "It''s no use just agreeing with you! You have to go through the consent of your majesty ZuLong and the emperor brother before you can really become a people of Daqin. "


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, they have sacrificed too much. Becoming a fairy king is their due compensation. As for you, you are shameless..."


    Gu Huang will put out his cigarette butts and hang a smile of patience at the corners of his mouth. It''s natural to beat the old shameless man. How can he be too proud.


    "Crown, what do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of our rebellion because you''re still ready to clean our ninety-nine?"


    "Although we can''t fight, we have friends all over the world. Even if we can''t beat you, it''s no problem to hold you down."


    "Can you stop Daqin at that time?"


    "Under the crown, this seat is not to scare you. If you force this seat, it will really rebel."


    Old shameless Wang Fu intimidated Gu Huang directly, saying that he also had a temper. If he was urgent, he would be caught dead.


    "Zumo, do you want to rebel?"


    "I''m tired of living!"


    At this time, a cold and incomparable voice rang through, and saw a beautiful woman''s shadow behind Wang Fu, but the whole body was shrouded in an endless mysterious atmosphere, which seemed unspeakable and unspeakable terror.


    "Rebellion!"


    "Can you make one?"


    Endless light and shadow, vast and incomparable, just like the terrible figure of the ancient sky, gives people an Immortal King''s breath.


    "Under the crown, I ask to go to war and level the 99 ground."


    Another woman wearing a blue and white war skirt and blond hair emerged, making people tremble from their soul.


    "Boss, I heard that someone was going to rebel, and my subordinates also asked to go to war."


    Dressed in Dark Armor and carrying two guns, the extremely cold and ferocious figure appeared


    The pavilion green silk, seven jues, evreya and the goddess of chaos are naturally the strongest of the seven jues and the weakest of the pavilion green silk, but even if it is the weakest, it is also an ancestor level existence and a strange strong one.


    "Poop!"


    "Crown... Crown... This seat is joking... Joking."


    "Rebellion doesn''t exist at all. I''m timid. Please don''t scare me."


    At the sight of four figures, the old shameless man sat down on the ground, his back was completely wet, and his cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing. He almost scared him to death.


    There are four ancestral levels in charge of the origin of Jidao. Any one can crush him with his bare hands.


    It''s impossible to play with the devil king who came out of there.


    Enough to sweep all civilizations in Kyushu

 Chapter 2155

    "All right, you guys go back! Don''t scare the old shameless to death. At least it''s also the ancestor devil. Save him some face! "


    "Old shameless, my subordinates have passed!"


    "Do you want to play in 99 places? I won''t send them and let their subordinates go."


    After the four women disappeared, Gu Huang sat up from the carefree chair with a very peaceful smile on his face.


    "Under the crown, I''m kidding. Isn''t this to ease the atmosphere?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Now I believe you are the mythical co owner."


    "Under the crown, can you give this seat a source of the extreme Tao? This seat will exchange it with you with a baby."


    Old shameless Wang Fu''s mind became active. He immediately gathered in front of Gu Huang and made up his mind to blackmail him from Gu Huang.


    "Old shameless, what treasure can you have, even if it is the worst origin of the five element extreme Tao, the value naturally doesn''t need me to say more!"


    "Let alone the origin of the extreme Tao that fits with you, at least it is eternal. I can''t think of anything that can be compared with the origin of the extreme Tao."


    Gu Huang smiled. There were only a few treasures on the old shameless body, which had already been peeping.


    "Crown my brother, don''t you look down on this seat!"


    "Really good things, can''t I take them with me all day?"


    "What if it is one of the nine eternal weapons and the seventh eternal shield?"


    "How? Can this device be replaced with a polar channel source? "


    Old shameless Wang Fu came to Yun lie''s ear and whispered. He directly said a real supreme treasure. I believe no one is indifferent to the eternal weapon. However, the eternal weapon belongs to the legacy of the detached, and can''t be urged without the source of the extreme Tao.


    "Old shameless, don''t blow. You should have an eternal weapon and mix it into this dead look."


    "And once the news leaks out, you can guarantee that there will be no hair left after being killed."


    "You have to rely on the spectrum to boast, OK? The eternal weapon is a detached soldier. It itself is comparable to an original ancestor, just you..."


    Guhuang naturally doesn''t believe it, because he hasn''t seen the eternal shield on the shameless old man for a long time, otherwise the shameless old man won''t be so miserable.


    "Under the crown, I really didn''t blow. I really have an eternal shield."


    "But the shield has broken into nine pieces and is sleeping in a chaotic secret place."


    "We go once every thousand years to send some repaired treasures to the eternal shield. If you don''t believe it, you''ll just go with us at that time."


    "According to the information we have received, the nine eternal weapons have fought with each other. The eternal shield claims to be unparalleled in defense, but it can''t escape the fate of destruction after all."


    "Of course, you have to give us a source of the extreme Tao, so we can take you."


    Old shameless has made up his mind to blackmail the next source of Jidao from guhuang. Having the source of Jidao is fundamentally different from the ancestor without the source of Jidao.


    "Old shameless, if you think I''m so stupid, I''ll give you a copy of the source of the extreme Tao for nothing with an unknown message."


    "Moreover, even if it is true, it is a broken eternal shield. How many huge resources need to be consumed to repair it."


    "Old shameless, although the eternal weapon is strong, it is only strong. If you like, I can refine it myself."


    "But what? It''s not impossible to get to the origin of the extreme Tao. It depends on whether you are old and shameless and have the courage. "


    Gu Huang immediately had a plan and wanted to go to the pit again. After all, this guy is very cunning. He can''t just be idle. He has to squeeze a wave.


    "Crown, you say!"


    "This is the ancestor devil. What''s not big is courage."


    "As long as you say it, I dare to do it."


    Old shameless immediately patted his chest, a solemn gesture, which was not afraid of even Mao.


    "It''s very simple. Go and tie Wuzu to me."


    "Among the eight wastelands, the only obstacle for the emperor is Wuzu."


    "Go and tie Wu Zu to me and I''ll pull him into the gang myself."


    "If you can do it, I will give you the power of the ultimate source of order and make you king among your ancestors."


    Gu Huang has a very funny smile on his face. You know, Wu Zu has never been seen in the future. It is said that he has been guarding for thirty-three days, but Wu Zu''s origin is always a mystery, and he uses old shameless to test a wave. Anyway, even if he can''t finish it, at least old shameless can''t die.


    "Wu Zu!"


    "Under the crown, I can''t finish this seat, but I can''t beat him."


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, only Taoist ancestors can suppress Wuzu."


    "It can''t be tied, but this seat can deceive it."


    "Is this a complete task?"


    The old shameless man sat directly on the ground. He knew how many kilograms he had. He really couldn''t do Wuzu, because Wuzu''s fighting power was worse than hanging. He was simply non-human.


    "Yes!"


    "As long as you get him, whatever you do?"


    "By the way, let your demons and grandchildren go to Xianyang and send several overlords. A Western Qin Empire emerged in the west of the Daqin empire."


    "They are going to use troops against the Qin Dynasty in a few days. Maybe some experts will go to Xianyang. Now the safety of Xianyang is up to you."


    Gu Huang told the old shameless to lie on the chair again. The safety of Xianyang is the most important. There is no origin of the female emperor here. It is difficult for the female emperor to ascend to the highest level in a short time.


    "No problem, give it to this seat!"


    "Crown, you wait for the good news!"


    After that, the old shameless figure disappeared. As for how to deceive Wuzu, it was naturally his business.


    "Husband, you doubt Wuzu!"


    "Silly girl, it''s not doubt, but I think Wuzu is not simple. I almost know the origin and heel of all ancestors. Only Wuzu''s origin and heel have never been clear. Wuzu has never appeared in several structures in the future, even if I don''t want to doubt him."


    "Husband, since you doubt it, why not go in person? Why let the old shameless go?"


    "Silly girl, naturally it''s tempting. The old shameless fool people''s Kung Fu is first-class. If Wuzu doesn''t come, there''s definitely a problem, but if he comes, there''s even more a problem?"


    "Husband, speak human words?"


    "Silly girl, it''s very simple! If Wu Zu doesn''t come to see me, it proves that there is a ghost in his heart. If he comes to see me, it proves that he has more problems. This is a refutation. Whether Wu Zu comes or not, he has absolutely problems, because he is too low-key. "


    "Husband, I still don''t understand. Since there''s a problem whether to come or not, just go directly to torture Wuzu."


    "Silly girl, that''s the worst policy! You just wait to see a good play, and don''t worry about anything else. Have you mastered all the thirty-three sources of extreme Tao? "


    "Husband, who do you despise? I have already completed all the repairs. Otherwise, how can I kill the female emperor? "


    "Silly girl, this idea is absolutely impossible. You killed her. What about the Empire?"


    "Husband, it''s not easy to do? You are the emperor and I am the queen. Who dares to disagree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, if you don''t want me to kill the empress, you should treat me better now. Don''t bully her. You should treat me as you treat the empress."


    "Silly girl, I can only guarantee that I won''t pick her up when I shoot with black bricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven Jue heavenly maidens are speechless in an instant. Can they experience it again? After all, they have to be photographed again


    "All right, you guys go back! Don''t scare the old shameless to death. At least it''s also the ancestor devil. Save him some face! "


    "Old shameless, my subordinates have passed!"


    "Do you want to play in 99 places? I won''t send them and let their subordinates go."


    After the four women disappeared, Gu Huang sat up from the carefree chair with a very peaceful smile on his face.


    "Under the crown, I''m kidding. Isn''t this to ease the atmosphere?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Now I believe you are the mythical co owner."


    "Under the crown, can you give this seat a source of the extreme Tao? This seat will exchange it with you with a baby."


    Old shameless Wang Fu''s mind became active. He immediately gathered in front of Gu Huang and made up his mind to blackmail him from Gu Huang.


    "Old shameless, what treasure can you have, even if it is the worst origin of the five element extreme Tao, the value naturally doesn''t need me to say more!"


    "Let alone the origin of the extreme Tao that fits with you, at least it is eternal. I can''t think of anything that can be compared with the origin of the extreme Tao."


    Gu Huang smiled. There were only a few treasures on the old shameless body, which had already been peeping.


    "Crown my brother, don''t you look down on this seat!"


    "Really good things, can''t I take them with me all day?"


    "What if it is one of the nine eternal weapons and the seventh eternal shield?"


    "How? Can this device be replaced with a polar channel source? "


    Old shameless Wang Fu came to Yun lie''s ear and whispered. He directly said a real supreme treasure. I believe no one is indifferent to the eternal weapon. However, the eternal weapon belongs to the legacy of the detached, and can''t be urged without the source of the extreme Tao.


    "Old shameless, don''t blow. You should have an eternal weapon and mix it into this dead look."


    "And once the news leaks out, you can guarantee that there will be no hair left after being killed."


    "You have to rely on the spectrum to boast, OK? The eternal weapon is a detached soldier. It itself is comparable to an original ancestor, just you..."


    Guhuang naturally doesn''t believe it, because he hasn''t seen the eternal shield on the shameless old man for a long time, otherwise the shameless old man won''t be so miserable.


    "Under the crown, I really didn''t blow. I really have an eternal shield."


    "But the shield has broken into nine pieces and is sleeping in a chaotic secret place."


    "We go once every thousand years to send some repaired treasures to the eternal shield. If you don''t believe it, you''ll just go with us at that time."


    "According to the information we have received, the nine eternal weapons have fought with each other. The eternal shield claims to be unparalleled in defense, but it can''t escape the fate of destruction after all."


    "Of course, you have to give us a source of the extreme Tao, so we can take you."


    Old shameless has made up his mind to blackmail the next source of Jidao from guhuang. Having the source of Jidao is fundamentally different from the ancestor without the source of Jidao.


    "Old shameless, if you think I''m so stupid, I''ll give you a copy of the source of the extreme Tao for nothing with an unknown message."


    "Moreover, even if it is true, it is a broken eternal shield. How many huge resources need to be consumed to repair it."


    "Old shameless, although the eternal weapon is strong, it is only strong. If you like, I can refine it myself."


    "But what? It''s not impossible to get to the origin of the extreme Tao. It depends on whether you are old and shameless and have the courage. "


    Gu Huang immediately had a plan and wanted to go to the pit again. After all, this guy is very cunning. He can''t just be idle. He has to squeeze a wave.


    "Crown, you say!"


    "This is the ancestor devil. What''s not big is courage."


    "As long as you say it, I dare to do it."


    Old shameless immediately patted his chest, a solemn gesture, which was not afraid of even Mao.


    "It''s very simple. Go and tie Wuzu to me."


    "Among the eight wastelands, the only obstacle for the emperor is Wuzu."


    "Go and tie Wu Zu to me and I''ll pull him into the gang myself."


    "If you can do it, I will give you the power of the ultimate source of order and make you king among your ancestors."


    Gu Huang has a very funny smile on his face. You know, Wu Zu has never been seen in the future. It is said that he has been guarding for thirty-three days, but Wu Zu''s origin is always a mystery, and he uses old shameless to test a wave. Anyway, even if he can''t finish it, at least old shameless can''t die.


    "Wu Zu!"


    "Under the crown, I can''t finish this seat, but I can''t beat him."


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, only Taoist ancestors can suppress Wuzu."


    "It can''t be tied, but this seat can deceive it."


    "Is this a complete task?"


    The old shameless man sat directly on the ground. He knew how many kilograms he had. He really couldn''t do Wuzu, because Wuzu''s fighting power was worse than hanging. He was simply non-human.


    "Yes!"


    "As long as you get him, whatever you do?"


    "By the way, let your demons and grandchildren go to Xianyang and send several overlords. A Western Qin Empire emerged in the west of the Daqin empire."


    "They are going to use troops against the Qin Dynasty in a few days. Maybe some experts will go to Xianyang. Now the safety of Xianyang is up to you."


    Gu Huang told the old shameless to lie on the chair again. The safety of Xianyang is the most important. There is no origin of the female emperor here. It is difficult for the female emperor to ascend to the highest level in a short time.


    "No problem, give it to this seat!"


    "Crown, you wait for the good news!"


    After that, the old shameless figure disappeared. As for how to deceive Wuzu, it was naturally his business.


    "Husband, you doubt Wuzu!"


    "Silly girl, it''s not doubt, but I think Wuzu is not simple. I almost know the origin and heel of all ancestors. Only Wuzu''s origin and heel have never been clear. Wuzu has never appeared in several structures in the future, even if I don''t want to doubt him."


    "Husband, since you doubt it, why not go in person? Why let the old shameless go?"


    "Silly girl, naturally it''s tempting. The old shameless fool people''s Kung Fu is first-class. If Wuzu doesn''t come, there''s definitely a problem, but if he comes, there''s even more a problem?"


    "Husband, speak human words?"


    "Silly girl, it''s very simple! If Wu Zu doesn''t come to see me, it proves that there is a ghost in his heart. If he comes to see me, it proves that he has more problems. This is a refutation. Whether Wu Zu comes or not, he has absolutely problems, because he is too low-key. "


    "Husband, I still don''t understand. Since there''s a problem whether to come or not, just go directly to torture Wuzu."


    "Silly girl, that''s the worst policy! You just wait to see a good play, and don''t worry about anything else. Have you mastered all the thirty-three sources of extreme Tao? "


    "Husband, who do you despise? I have already completed all the repairs. Otherwise, how can I kill the female emperor? "


    "Silly girl, this idea is absolutely impossible. You killed her. What about the Empire?"


    "Husband, it''s not easy to do? You are the emperor and I am the queen. Who dares to disagree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, if you don''t want me to kill the empress, you should treat me better now. Don''t bully her. You should treat me as you treat the empress."


    "Silly girl, I can only guarantee that I won''t pick her up when I shoot with black bricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven Jue heavenly maidens are speechless in an instant. Can they experience it again? After all, they have to be photographed again

 Chapter 2156

    In the morning, the first ray of light on the eastern horizon blooms. The golden day expels the darkness and desolation, and brings endless warmth and vitality.


    Cracks opened in the sky, from which emerged a silver warship, the number of which was about thousands. Each ship was huge, and on it were soldiers and clansmen from the sacred civilization. Men, women, old and young all had silver hair and silver eyes, but behind each was bloody, indicating that the wings had been torn.


    The old man was at a loss, the children were worried, and the women and children were frightened, because they came to Kyushu from a distant divine land and joined the Qin Empire from then on, which represented the unknown for them.


    The warship came from the sky, but it was suspended thousands of miles away. No one dared to get close to Los Angeles, whether Elise, Hugh or their father clement.


    They all know that it is the origin of the eight wasteland people and the location of the Lord of the eight wasteland. The crown of the Qin Empire is there.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Merlin, who is wearing a magic robe and has a very old face. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one believes that this seemingly ordinary and wise old man killed the four archangels, destroyed the six main gods of the Guanghui God system, and seriously damaged the supreme God of the Guanghui God system.


    Millions of glorious angels were killed by him alone. The other supreme gods of the God system only dared to look far away, but no one dared to stop them.


    The old man who claims to be master Merlin is enough to compare with the source God in the legend of the divine domain, that is, the existence of the ancestors on the side of practice.


    But according to the Archmage himself, he is the weakest among the subordinates under the supreme crown, and he can kill all his ancestors.


    Listen, is this human talk?


    The weakest one is able to kill all ancestors.


    Moreover, the sacred civilization migrated all over the country, and the Archmage said that it must not be close to the ancestral land of the human race. It is absolutely not so easy to become the people of the Empire. It requires not only the consent of the crown, but also the acceptance of the emperor and the approval of his Majesty the first emperor to truly become a member of the Qin Dynasty.


    When they asked how strong the Empire was, the Archmage only said that if guanxia wanted to, he could wipe out the world with his bare hands, but guanxia wanted to make the Qin Empire really strong.


    Daqin is very weak now, which is beyond imagination, but Daqin has crown, ZuLong and Emperor. If you want to be an expert, you can create an overlord Legion in minutes.


    "Ang, Xiu boy, iris girl, you follow me to the crown!"


    "Clement, you will stay here. I believe the crown and the emperor will properly place you."


    "Don''t worry too much. Daqin has never accepted foreigners, but as long as it is accepted, it will be treated equally. Don''t be afraid of being treated unfairly."


    "To tell you the truth, old man, I was born in a weak country, but now I''m also a member of the Empire. I''ve known him for a long time."


    "Under the crown, Tianzong has divine power and unparalleled style. Who can think of creating a master to practice magic compatible methods with only a magic note left by the old man?"


    "The road of the first extraordinary professional magician on the magic side has been cut off. That''s to recast the road of the magician under the crown. You''ll know later."


    Master Merlin looked at Elise and Xiu, and then looked at a strong man with silver hair around him. He was the strongest on the sacred side and the Lord of civilization.


    "Master, stop blowing and take them outside Luoshui city."


    "If you want to enter the Qin Empire, you have to go through the emperor''s consent."


    "This is a level you must pass."


    In Luoshui City, at the gate of the Imperial Palace, the voice of Gu Huang spread to everyone''s ears. There was a funny smile on my mouth. After today''s heaven worship ceremony, I went to the divine domain for a walk.


    "Hahaha! Make a promise, then go! "


    "You all hold on!"


    "Go!"


    The wand in master Merlin''s palm touched the ground, and the void shook violently. In an instant, he came outside Los Angeles with thousands of warships, then opened the space portal, and walked past with Ang, clement, Elise and Xiu.


    "The Lord of the divine civilization is under the crown!"


    "Clement, see under the crown!"


    "Hugh (Elise) see under the crown."


    Ang, clement, Xiu and Elise knelt down on one knee and saw Gu Huang lying on the carefree chair at the gate of the imperial palace. Elise and Xiu only looked at worship, but ang and Clement were full of worry and anxiety. They didn''t know why they had to ask them to win the emperor''s consent.


    Emperor, the nominal Lord of the eight wastelands, but it is just an existence at the level of true God. If there is no crown, any one of the sacred civilization can give the Emperor


    "Get up!"


    "Ang, clement, are you questioning the emperor?"


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, the guests are here. Come out and meet!"


    With a flick of his fingers, Gu Huang disappeared around the seal on the main hall. He saw a man and a woman walking out of it. It was the emperor and Jinghong.


    The emperor stared and looked, full of cold, ruthless, iron and blood, overbearing, just like an immortal master. It was a kind of high, inviolable and inviolable vision!


    Jinghong also looked at it at a glance, as if he had penetrated the eternal void, peeped through the end of time and reached the other end of eternity, as if he had opened his eyes in the immortal mansion for thousands of years, which brought only fear to people.


    Fairy king!


    Two immortal kings!


    "Poop!"


    Ang and clement, who had just stood up, could not bear the 7 oppression from the soul. It seemed that they were not facing two people, but two ancient source gods. The personality that could be revealed was only the Supreme God, but the oppression was a hundred times stronger than the source God.


    What a strong sense of authority!


    How did the two supreme gods do it overnight.


    Under the crown of the demon king, what on earth


    "Merlin has seen two great emperors."


    Master Meilin took three steps backwards to resist the pressure. Instead, he saluted them with great respect. On the sky, the supreme emperor came back, and the great emperor of Zhuxia came back.


    Under the crown is under the crown. Overnight, they were promoted to such a level that only the level of fairy king was better than his truth arcane master.


    Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, it''s really terrible.


    "Master Merlin, don''t be polite!"


    "Which of you is the Lord of divine civilization?"


    The emperor gradually regained his power, and his eyes were filled with a bit of coldness. He fused the immortal soul in the past night, but for him, infinite years have passed. The future has experienced so many destruction again and again. The human race has lived too tragically. They have all died. That is the seven volumes of ancient history spent by the mixed demon king with his own strength, Reflect them

 Chapter 2157

    "Master Merlin, don''t be polite!"


    "Which of you is the Lord of divine civilization?"


    The emperor gradually regained his power, and his eyes were filled with a bit of coldness. He fused the immortal soul in the past night, but for him, infinite years have passed. The future has experienced so many destruction again and again. The human race has lived too tragically. They have all died. That is the seven volumes of ancient history spent by the mixed demon king with his own strength, Reflect them


    "Return to the emperor, it''s me!"


    "Ang * Thomas * saint, the Lord of divine civilization."


    Ang took a deep breath and saluted the emperor respectfully


    "Since you have been admitted to the Daqin Empire, it is obvious that you have the qualification to become imperial people."


    "Then let me see if your sacred civilization has the determination and will to defend the Qin Empire and humanity."


    "Luoshui city is 1.8 million miles to the East. It will be the living area of your holy people for the time being, until you settle down."


    "Then sweep away the eight wastelands and expel foreign civilization for me. I am a first-class Grand Duke of the Empire and can be canonized as a second-class to seventh-class marquis. If you want your people to live a better life, go and make contributions!"


    "All the people of the great Qin Dynasty have never failed the Empire, and the Empire has never failed the people!"


    "Dignity, glory and status are exchanged for the head of the enemy."


    The emperor stood with his hands down, fused the immortal soul, knew everything in the future, and has once again become the supreme emperor on the sky.


    "Thank you, Aung will never live up to your expectations!"


    Ang hung his heart down and got the emperor''s promise to prove that he had recognized himself. From then on, he didn''t want to serve the Empire and strive to win the title.


    "Lead your people!"


    "Elise, Hugh, you two stay."


    The emperor gently waved his hand and glanced at the ancient wasteland. He seemed to have a few in his heart. Now he and Jinghong have returned, but he is still the bare pole commander. There is no one available under his hand. The sacred side civilization has solved the urgent need, but the demon king has two empires with him, so he can''t be cheap for nothing.


    In the future, I will be miserable by him. Now it''s time for him to return it.


    I am the emperor of heaven, but I am known as Tiankeng.


    Old shameless will run away when he sees me


    You bastard devil wants to shave off your skin.


    Ang and Clement left. Xiu and Elise were a little nervous, but the emperor made a look at Jing Hong and went straight to Gu Huang.


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Huang sat up conditionally and immediately stepped back. Looking at their eyes, he knew there was nothing good.


    "Brother Gu, don''t panic. I won''t eat you."


    "For the salary, fiefdoms and talents of a great Duke like brother, should you make it clear about these things?"


    "You can''t just take away the eight wastelands with your ancient brother''s mouth. As the special envoy of the Empire, you should show some expression!"


    The emperor smiled heartlessly and enthusiastically. It''s obvious that he is taking advantage of the ancient famine. Today, you can''t even give it if you don''t want to.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, as a first-class Archduke, what about me?"


    "You can''t be partial to fiefdoms, titles or anything, can you?"


    "As a first-class Baron and special envoy of the Empire, does your majesty have nothing to say?"


    Jing Hong combines the memory of the future. He is not afraid of how strong Gu Huang''s cultivation is. Even if Gu Huang is strong, he has to call himself big sister. He must not be soft when it''s time to blackmail.


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "You can have a title, but there must be no fiefdom. I don''t know the salary. Otherwise, go to your majesty!"


    "Imperial centralization, no enfeoffment! As a first-class Baron, I haven''t had a fief yet? "


    "It''s not easy for you to find some talents in the eight wastelands of Nuo Da? Although there is no fiefdom, the management of the eight great wastelands by you two is not the same as a fiefdom. "


    "Anyway, I don''t want money. I don''t want to give it. You can do it!"


    Where did the ancient wasteland want to blackmail himself before he knew what they meant? How could he do what they wanted.


    "Brother Gu, we don''t want a fief, but you have to give this man and money today."


    "There will be a war soon. Do you think you can do without money?"


    "The eight wastelands of Nuo Da expect me and Jinghong. Brother Wei can''t manage it!"


    "Anyway, we don''t look for your majesty. We''ll look for you today."


    "If you don''t give money or people, I''ll report you to your majesty right away."


    The emperor came up to the ancient wasteland, regardless of his own image, and made a gesture of giving money on the spot. It was a philistine to the extreme.


    "The end of the world, count me in." Emperor Jinghong also followed up and joined in the excitement. There will be no shop after this village. There are many good things in the hands of the demon king.


    "Hey! Brother Di, sister Jinghong, I don''t understand. What can you report me? "


    Gu Huang simply didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t have a handle on them, so he was not afraid of their threat.


    "Brother Gu, don''t be hard spoken. If you go to report, what will your majesty do to you?"


    "You are a notorious henpecked devil. As long as your majesty says a word, you will run over."


    "Even if master Merlin is not here today, since I saw him, what else can you do?"


    "Let''s not say anything else. For example, you don''t know clearly with a queen, or with a goddess, or..."


    "Brother Gu, others don''t know me. Brother Wei, don''t you know you? For example, you were with a fallen demon in a small town..."


    "What would happen if your majesty knew?"


    The smile on the emperor''s face was getting stronger and stronger. It was completely an attitude of eating the ancient wasteland.


    "Brother Di, let''s talk about it. Can we stop talking nonsense? Isn''t a queen and a young lady my disrespectful traitor and the love of your baby sister?"


    "It''s no use for you to report. Anyway, the female emperor can''t beat me. What can she do even if she knows?"


    "It really annoys me. Believe it or not, I went directly to the vast land of China to take refuge in the queen of the seven wonders."


    Gu Huang is not counselled at all, but he does feel empty in his heart, but he must not show it. Brother Di is famous for his insidiousness.


    "Jing Hong, did you record it? The first-class Baron of our empire wants to betray. If the female emperor hears this crime, although the female emperor can''t beat you, the female emperor will commit suicide."


    "Emperor, you''re right. Your Majesty''s temperament is so strong. If we betray under the title of first-class king, your majesty will be so angry that he will commit suicide."


    The emperor and Jinghong sing and make peace, which is completely open and aboveboard.

 Chapter 2158

    "Return to the emperor, it''s me!"


    "Ang * Thomas * saint, the Lord of divine civilization."


    Ang took a deep breath and saluted the emperor respectfully


    "Since you have been admitted to the Daqin Empire, it is obvious that you have the qualification to become imperial people."


    "Then let me see if your sacred civilization has the determination and will to defend the Qin Empire and humanity."


    "Luoshui city is 1.8 million miles to the East. It will be the living area of your holy people for the time being, until you settle down."


    "Then sweep away the eight wastelands and expel foreign civilization for me. I am a first-class Grand Duke of the Empire and can be canonized as a second-class to seventh-class marquis. If you want your people to live a better life, go and make contributions!"


    "All the people of the great Qin Dynasty have never failed the Empire, and the Empire has never failed the people!"


    "Dignity, glory and status are exchanged for the head of the enemy."


    The emperor stood with his hands down, fused the immortal soul, knew everything in the future, and has once again become the supreme emperor on the sky.


    "Thank you, Aung will never live up to your expectations!"


    Ang hung his heart down and got the emperor''s promise to prove that he had recognized himself. From then on, he didn''t want to serve the Empire and strive to win the title.


    "Lead your people!"


    "Elise, Hugh, you two stay."


    The emperor gently waved his hand and glanced at the ancient wasteland. He seemed to have a few in his heart. Now he and Jinghong have returned, but he is still the bare pole commander. There is no one available under his hand. The sacred side civilization has solved the urgent need, but the demon king has two empires with him, so he can''t be cheap for nothing.


    In the future, I will be miserable by him. Now it''s time for him to return it.


    I am the emperor of heaven, but I am known as Tiankeng.


    Old shameless will run away when he sees me


    You bastard devil wants to shave off your skin.


    Ang and Clement left. Xiu and Elise were a little nervous, but the emperor made a look at Jing Hong and went straight to Gu Huang.


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Huang sat up conditionally and immediately stepped back. Looking at their eyes, he knew there was nothing good.


    "Brother Gu, don''t panic. I won''t eat you."


    "For the salary, fiefdoms and talents of a great Duke like brother, should you make it clear about these things?"


    "You can''t just take away the eight wastelands with your ancient brother''s mouth. As the special envoy of the Empire, you should show some expression!"


    The emperor smiled heartlessly and enthusiastically. It''s obvious that he is taking advantage of the ancient famine. Today, you can''t even give it if you don''t want to.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, as a first-class Archduke, what about me?"


    "You can''t be partial to fiefdoms, titles or anything, can you?"


    "As a first-class Baron and special envoy of the Empire, does your majesty have nothing to say?"


    Jing Hong combines the memory of the future. He is not afraid of how strong Gu Huang''s cultivation is. Even if Gu Huang is strong, he has to call himself big sister. He must not be soft when it''s time to blackmail.


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "You can have a title, but there must be no fiefdom. I don''t know the salary. Otherwise, go to your majesty!"


    "Imperial centralization, no enfeoffment! As a first-class Baron, I haven''t had a fief yet? "


    "It''s not easy for you to find some talents in the eight wastelands of Nuo Da? Although there is no fiefdom, the management of the eight great wastelands by you two is not the same as a fiefdom. "


    "Anyway, I don''t want money. I don''t want to give it. You can do it!"


    Where did the ancient wasteland want to blackmail himself before he knew what they meant? How could he do what they wanted.


    "Brother Gu, we don''t want a fief, but you have to give this man and money today."


    "There will be a war soon. Do you think you can do without money?"


    "The eight wastelands of Nuo Da expect me and Jinghong. Brother Wei can''t manage it!"


    "Anyway, we don''t look for your majesty. We''ll look for you today."


    "If you don''t give money or people, I''ll report you to your majesty right away."


    The emperor came up to the ancient wasteland, regardless of his own image, and made a gesture of giving money on the spot. It was a philistine to the extreme.


    "The end of the world, count me in." Emperor Jinghong also followed up and joined in the excitement. There will be no shop after this village. There are many good things in the hands of the demon king.


    "Hey! Brother Di, sister Jinghong, I don''t understand. What can you report me? "


    Gu Huang simply didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t have a handle on them, so he was not afraid of their threat.


    "Brother Gu, don''t be hard spoken. If you go to report, what will your majesty do to you?"


    "You are a notorious henpecked devil. As long as your majesty says a word, you will run over."


    "Even if master Merlin is not here today, since I saw him, what else can you do?"


    "Let''s not say anything else. For example, you don''t know clearly with a queen, or with a goddess, or..."


    "Brother Gu, others don''t know me. Brother Wei, don''t you know you? For example, you were with a fallen demon in a small town..."


    "What would happen if your majesty knew?"


    The smile on the emperor''s face was getting stronger and stronger. It was completely an attitude of eating the ancient wasteland.


    "Brother Di, let''s talk about it. Can we stop talking nonsense? Isn''t a queen and a young lady my disrespectful traitor and the love of your baby sister?"


    "It''s no use for you to report. Anyway, the female emperor can''t beat me. What can she do even if she knows?"


    "It really annoys me. Believe it or not, I went directly to the vast land of China to take refuge in the queen of the seven wonders."


    Gu Huang is not counselled at all, but he does feel empty in his heart, but he must not show it. Brother Di is famous for his insidiousness.


    "Jing Hong, did you record it? The first-class Baron of our empire wants to betray. If the female emperor hears this crime, although the female emperor can''t beat you, the female emperor will commit suicide."


    "Emperor, you''re right. Your Majesty''s temperament is so strong. If we betray under the title of first-class king, your majesty will be so angry that he will commit suicide."


    The emperor and Jinghong sing and make peace, which is completely a aboveboard partnership.


    "Well, brother Di, sister Jinghong, you are cruel!"


    "Go ahead! What do you want? "


    Gu Huang can only admit it on the spot. After all, I''m too simple. I still can''t prevent it. Finally, I''m trapped. Spend money to avoid disaster!


    "Ancient brothers, the legions, weapons, equipment and resources of the two empires, do it yourself!"


    "Under the crown, the eight wastelands are bordering on the vast land of China. You just tore away the decree of the seven wastelands queen, and the seven wastelands Queen''s people will come right away. You want us to guard the eight wastelands, then... You know."


    The emperor and Jinghong looked at each other. They had a good heart. How can they let such a rich man go? There are so many good things in him. Only the two empires, which can''t resist the Dayu Dynasty in the vast land of China, is much stronger than the heaven and earth empire they established.


    "Cut! You two dare to kill each other together! This wave is too cruel. "


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would have to be killed by you today."


    "Take it!"


    The book of star cards appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand. A seven star blue card was drawn from it. The word heaven and earth appeared on it and fell into the emperor''s hand in an instant.


    "Brother Gu, this is..."


    "Crown, your pen is really too big, unexpectedly..."


    Emperor and Shi Jinghong were completely stunned. They were going to extort a wave of resources from the ancient wasteland, but they never expected that the ancient wasteland was so big that it sealed the heaven and earth empire into a card, and the whole empire timeline was frozen. It was completely in the era of the emperor''s most brilliant peak, but everything in it had not changed. The only change was that they no longer existed, In other words, when they never disappear, they automatically disappear from the timeline of heaven and earth empire.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, but the ancient famine reflected the chapter of ancient history, representing the dead ruins "hey hey! Brother Di, sister Jinghong, can you hide your thoughts from me? "


    "How dare I go back to the third time frame to compete for hegemony without making perfect preparations."


    "I want to see who can stop my Daqin Bingfeng and who can stop my Daqin rise this time."


    "On the sky, the supreme emperor commands heaven and earth, suppresses six ways and dictates life and death. This is the emperor I know, not Luo Qingchen who is now living in Luoshui city and oppressed by other races."


    "You take care of your empire. I think you should know how to do it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked up at the endless sky. It took three time to prepare. Isn''t it just to return to this Kyushu and rewrite all the tragic fate in the future?


    "Good brother, this time we will not be defeated. Our humiliation and pain will be repaid with the blood and bones of all ethnic groups."


    "Our human race was born oppressed. If we can defeat in this way, we won''t live."


    "Leave the eight wastelands to me and Jinghong. You should go to the female emperor. She needs you more than we do. Without your suppression of Daqin, if someone takes advantage of it, I can''t imagine what will happen?"


    The emperor clenched the card in the palm of his hand. With the Empire of heaven and earth in his hand, what does the mere eight wastelands count? Enough to send troops directly to the vast land of China to catch the queen of the seven wonders.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ve sent sister Junyao."


    "As the ninth eternal Heavenly Sword, I think she can protect the female emperor. I can interfere with your Tao, but I won''t interfere with the female emperor''s Tao."


    "Therefore, sister Jun Yao is the most suitable candidate."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked at the emperor calmly. Did you know that you two were cheating me and didn''t allow me to charge some interest?


    Your sister has become my wife''s sword. I see what you look like.


    Tut tut! It''s comfortable to think about it!


    "Gu Huang, you..."


    "All right, all right, Qingchen, brother Gu, this is also for the good of Junyao. Her identity is so special that many people covet it. It''s good for her to go to the Qin Empire."


    "Jing Hong, I''m not angry with this guy, but with this guy. I''ll never suffer a loss. I''ll keep my hand in everything."


    "Qingchen, the name with the word" famine "is either the pit goods or the layout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor is completely speechless. Even his wife doesn''t agree with him. What else can he say? Think about it. It seems reasonable to say that the names with famine words are all pit goods?


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, I''m curious about the day of the festival. It seems that it will be very lively soon."


    "If you don''t kill a day to play, just take the essence of blood, and kill your bones."


    "The whole body of heaven is full of treasures, Emperor man. Why don''t you compare refining tools and alchemy."


    Gu Huang flicked his cigarette butts and looked at the endless and distant sky. He really looked forward to which day he would come and dared to sacrifice the sky with the human race. This day should be killed.


    "The ancient brothers have never appeared in heaven. Every great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is the harvest of the gods in the divine domain. None of the heaven in our impression has come."


    "Or to be exact, there is no concept of heaven in the third structure. Only the Haotian God of heaven is the supreme and only existence, and the future days are born by him."


    "If you want to say heaven, it can only be an eternal family behind the divine domain."


    "Master Meilin has killed so many people in the divine domain. The eternal family is coming, but don''t do it. Give it to me and Jinghong!"


    The emperor understood Haotian God very well. Although he was always superior, he had never asked for human blood sacrifice. At least the queen of the seven wonders couldn''t pass the pass. What''s the divine domain? It''s just the eternal family behind it.


    "Man, if you want me to do it, I may not do it, but according to my speculation, the eternal family will not come, and the divine domain dare not come."


    "When you closed the door, I had a fight with Lao shameless in the chaos and void. Now Lao shameless has led 99 to the Qin Dynasty."


    "They dare not. Next, all kinds of intrigues and tricks will appear. If there are no variables today, the eight wastelands will be calm for a period of time."


    "But I guess the three emperors will be born. It seems that I have to go to the eternal abyss and find out the tenth emperor. We can''t do it directly, but the tenth emperor is different."


    "It will bring great surprises to the Nine Emperors!"


    Gu Huang naturally thought of Xu Hao. The former tenth emperor also represented the final emperor. I don''t know if the ninth emperor dared to make a mistake when he saw him


    "The tenth emperor, he was not born in this time frame..."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, did you do it again..."


    "Shh! Brother, sister, the secret of heaven must not be revealed! "


    Gu Huang had a mysterious smile on his face, while emperor and Jinghong were stunned in an instant. Sure enough, they were still the pit goods they knew, and they always had a black hand inadvertently.

 Chapter 2159

    "Well, brother Di, sister Jinghong, you are cruel!"


    "Go ahead! What do you want? "


    Gu Huang can only admit it on the spot. After all, I''m too simple. I still can''t prevent it. Finally, I''m trapped. Spend money to avoid disaster!


    "Ancient brothers, the legions, weapons, equipment and resources of the two empires, do it yourself!"


    "Under the crown, the eight wastelands are bordering on the vast land of China. You just tore away the decree of the seven wastelands queen, and the seven wastelands Queen''s people will come right away. You want us to guard the eight wastelands, then... You know."


    The emperor and Jinghong looked at each other. They had a good heart. How can they let such a rich man go? There are so many good things in him. Only the two empires, which can''t resist the Dayu Dynasty in the vast land of China, is much stronger than the heaven and earth empire they established.


    "Cut! You two dare to kill each other together! This wave is too cruel. "


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would have to be killed by you today."


    "Take it!"


    The book of star cards appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand. A seven star blue card was drawn from it. The word heaven and earth appeared on it and fell into the emperor''s hand in an instant.


    "Brother Gu, this is..."


    "Crown, your pen is really too big, unexpectedly..."


    Emperor and Shi Jinghong were completely stunned. They were going to extort a wave of resources from the ancient wasteland, but they never expected that the ancient wasteland was so big that it sealed the heaven and earth empire into a card, and the whole empire timeline was frozen. It was completely in the era of the emperor''s most brilliant peak, but everything in it had not changed. The only change was that they no longer existed, In other words, when they never disappear, they automatically disappear from the timeline of heaven and earth empire.


    The Empire of heaven and earth, but the ancient famine reflected the chapter of ancient history, representing the dead ruins "hey hey! Brother Di, sister Jinghong, can you hide your thoughts from me? "


    "How dare I go back to the third time frame to compete for hegemony without making perfect preparations."


    "I want to see who can stop my Daqin Bingfeng and who can stop my Daqin rise this time."


    "On the sky, the supreme emperor commands heaven and earth, suppresses six ways and dictates life and death. This is the emperor I know, not Luo Qingchen who is now living in Luoshui city and oppressed by other races."


    "You take care of your empire. I think you should know how to do it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked up at the endless sky. It took three time to prepare. Isn''t it just to return to this Kyushu and rewrite all the tragic fate in the future?


    "Good brother, this time we will not be defeated. Our humiliation and pain will be repaid with the blood and bones of all ethnic groups."


    "Our human race was born oppressed. If we can defeat in this way, we won''t live."


    "Leave the eight wastelands to me and Jinghong. You should go to the female emperor. She needs you more than we do. Without your suppression of Daqin, if someone takes advantage of it, I can''t imagine what will happen?"


    The emperor clenched the card in the palm of his hand. With the Empire of heaven and earth in his hand, what does the mere eight wastelands count? Enough to send troops directly to the vast land of China to catch the queen of the seven wonders.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ve sent sister Junyao."


    "As the ninth eternal Heavenly Sword, I think she can protect the female emperor. I can interfere with your Tao, but I won''t interfere with the female emperor''s Tao."


    "Therefore, sister Jun Yao is the most suitable candidate."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked at the emperor calmly. Did you know that you two were cheating me and didn''t allow me to charge some interest?


    Your sister has become my wife''s sword. I see what you look like.


    Tut tut! It''s comfortable to think about it!


    "Gu Huang, you..."


    "All right, all right, Qingchen, brother Gu, this is also for the good of Junyao. Her identity is so special that many people covet it. It''s good for her to go to the Qin Empire."


    "Jing Hong, I''m not angry with this guy, but with this guy. I''ll never suffer a loss. I''ll keep my hand in everything."


    "Qingchen, the name with the word" famine "is either the pit goods or the layout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor is completely speechless. Even his wife doesn''t agree with him. What else can he say? Think about it. It seems reasonable to say that the names with famine words are all pit goods?


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, I''m curious about the day of the festival. It seems that it will be very lively soon."


    "If you don''t kill a day to play, just take the essence of blood, and kill your bones."


    "The whole body of heaven is full of treasures, Emperor man. Why don''t you compare refining tools and alchemy."


    Gu Huang flicked his cigarette butts and looked at the endless and distant sky. He really looked forward to which day he would come and dared to sacrifice the sky with the human race. This day should be killed.


    "The ancient brothers have never appeared in heaven. Every great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is the harvest of the gods in the divine domain. None of the heaven in our impression has come."


    "Or to be exact, there is no concept of heaven in the third structure. Only the Haotian God of heaven is the supreme and only existence, and the future days are born by him."


    "If you want to say heaven, it can only be an eternal family behind the divine domain."


    "Master Meilin has killed so many people in the divine domain. The eternal family is coming, but don''t do it. Give it to me and Jinghong!"


    The emperor understood Haotian God very well. Although he was always superior, he had never asked for human blood sacrifice. At least the queen of the seven wonders couldn''t pass the pass. What''s the divine domain? It''s just the eternal family behind it.


    "Man, if you want me to do it, I may not do it, but according to my speculation, the eternal family will not come, and the divine domain dare not come."


    "When you closed the door, I had a fight with Lao shameless in the chaos and void. Now Lao shameless has led 99 to the Qin Dynasty."


    "They dare not. Next, all kinds of intrigues and tricks will appear. If there are no variables today, the eight wastelands will be calm for a period of time."


    "But I guess the three emperors will be born. It seems that I have to go to the eternal abyss and find out the tenth emperor. We can''t do it directly, but the tenth emperor is different."


    "It will bring great surprises to the Nine Emperors!"


    Gu Huang naturally thought of Xu Hao. The former tenth emperor also represented the final emperor. I don''t know if the ninth emperor dared to make a mistake when he saw him


    "The tenth emperor, he was not born in this time frame..."


    "Little brother Gu Huang, did you do it again..."


    "Shh! Brother, sister, the secret of heaven must not be revealed! "


    Gu Huang had a mysterious smile on his face, while emperor and Jinghong were stunned in an instant. Sure enough, they were still the pit goods they knew, and they always had a black hand inadvertently.

 Chapter 2160

    Luoshui City, the gate of the imperial palace.


    Gu Huang seemed to feel it. He inadvertently raised his head and stared. The smile on his face gradually solidified, but no one knew what had happened?


    Detachment!


    In a casual moment, he did feel the breath of the detached person. Although it was extremely weak, it could even be ignored and not calculated, but the detached person was the detached person. How could he feel wrong.


    In the age of Hongmeng heaven and earth, in addition to the Supreme Being and chaos, the nine transcendents who exist supreme should have died. Now there are transcendents who have revived.


    It seems that some things have really been born. Sure enough, the third architecture belongs to the best era and the worst era. The good thing is that the upper limit is so large, and the bad thing is that there is no origin of Jidao.


    The Supreme Master and chaos will certainly not come to Kyushu. I don''t know how long those two goods play a game of chess, but others don''t know. Previously, the seed of the world said to feel the breath of a detached person.


    Well, this short-lived existence is the behind the scenes man, but it''s also wrong. If it''s the behind the scenes man, it won''t reveal its own breath.


    It should be able to sense the breath of his half step detachment. The Hongmeng era has passed for a long time, and the opening day is not the same.


    If it''s not behind the scenes, it should be one of the nine detachment. If it doesn''t recover early or late, it seems that it''s for me to recover at this time.


    Oh!


    Finally, it''s not so boring. At least we can find an opponent.


    Why do detached people have a familiar feeling?


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Soldiers will block. People are ghosts. They will show up after all. At least we can be sure that there is more than one detached person in the third structure.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor keenly observed the change in the look of ancient famine. Although it was only a short moment, it was not a day for them to get along. It was definitely not easy to make ancient famine like this.


    "Brother Di, I feel the breath of detachment."


    "It seems that the weather is going to change, and you should be ready. The life and death test of our Zhuxia has just begun."


    "Once the detachment comes to Kyushu, I will be dragged down. At that time, the Terran will rely on you to maintain the overall situation, but before that, I will help you smooth out the eight barrens and twelve sides."


    "Brother, elder sister, don''t fall behind in practice. Strive to be promoted to ancestors as soon as possible. We don''t know how many more battles we face."


    The ancient wasteland lit a cigarette and gently puffed the smoke all over the sky. You know that things will not be so easy and it is impossible to lie on the top of the world.


    "Detached, brother Gu, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense with your brother?"


    "How can there be a detached person in the world, so how far have you been promoted now."


    "If the detachment really comes, can you stop it?"


    "If you can''t stop it, it''s useless how we try."


    The emperor was full of horror, but he knew the ancient famine very well and could not joke about this kind of thing. If the truly detached came, I''m afraid the ancient famine was really hanging.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t win, but there''s absolutely no problem holding on."


    "Brother Di, sister Jinghong, if I''m really dragged down, I won''t be able to return to Kyushu in such a short time. At that time, my Qin Empire will be calculated by the ancestors."


    "Your fighting capacity has been able to kill the original Taoist ancestors. I''m not too worried about this. I''m worried that the guys in Kunlun mountain may make trouble while they are in trouble."


    "Obviously, we are facing another life and death crisis, but do you remember the plan I told you?"


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette butts with one hand, and virtually everything around him stopped. Only Jing Hong and master Mei Lin still felt it.


    "What plan?"


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with a bit of surprise. Has this despicable guy with no lower limit predicted the current situation and made preparations early.


    "Space time closed loop!"


    "I always planned to use the original backup plan, but I didn''t use it. Finally, I summoned the Celtic magic Empire back."


    "But the plan didn''t run aground. I just imagined it at that time, but the goddess of chaos has been secretly controlling the plan."


    "With our current strength alone, even if we gamble all our family assets, we may not be able to win, but if we start this plan, the result will be completely different."


    "But then it will be a real battle to bet everything. I originally planned to use it when the darkness came, but now it seems that I must make preparations early."


    "If it''s just a detached person, it''s OK to say that at least I can hold him. I''m afraid this detached person will come with natural disasters. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid it''s one of the three major natural disasters."


    Gu Huang sighed and snuffed out the cigarette butts in his hand. Some things have reached this point. It is absolutely impossible to hide. Nuo Da''s Kyushu is the birthplace of their Zhuxia, that is, their nest. It is impossible to hide.


    "Three major natural disasters, what are the three major natural disasters!"


    "Even if it''s a natural disaster, either Jinghong or I can annihilate it."


    "At our level, what natural disasters can stop us."


    The emperor''s eyes are full of domineering spirit. There is really nothing he can fear. The natural disaster is nothing at all?


    "Man, you are wrong, very wrong, outrageous!"


    "The three major natural disasters are not the natural disasters in your impression, but represent the rectification agreement, void demons and high-dimensional invasion."


    "In short, it is machinery, Zerg and undead. They are called the three major natural disasters. They are the most terrible things in countless diverse worlds."


    "First, the number is endless. It is indecisive to kill and inexhaustible to destroy. It almost has the attribute of immortality."


    "Second, it can adapt to any world, environment and rules, and automatically switch the corresponding operation mode."


    "Third, the above three natural disasters have the ability of self evolution. For example, machinery can be continuously manufactured as long as there are minerals. For example, how many creatures the dead kill can assimilate. For example, the reproduction ability of insects is extremely powerful. A Zerg mother nest can reproduce tens of billions of insect soldiers overnight."


    "Once you find any of the three major natural disasters, you must not take a peek. The backup plan I left is to deal with the three major natural disasters."


    "I just hope it''s not the three major natural disasters. If it does come, then..."


    Gu Huang uttered an incomparably silent sigh. After all, he didn''t know the origin of this detached person. He really didn''t want to come with one of the natural disasters, otherwise he could only summon the natural disaster.


    "Machinery, Zerg, undead!"


    "Three major natural disasters... I have seen Zerg..."


    "It''s really terrible. A life star can devour it in an instant."


    "Emperor, we really have to prepare early."


    It seems that Jinghong is also haunted. In the face of the extremely powerful Zerg, he really feels fea

 Chapter 2170

    "Terran, you want to die!"


    "The real witch!"


    When Hou Yi fell into extreme rage, he saw that his body suddenly soared to the point of 1080 feet, like an ancient mountain, full of a majestic sense of oppression.


    original!


    Ferocious!


    Forever!


    Tyranny!


    The power of the ancient witch can be imagined. The terrible and huge fist broke the sky, like the hegemony of the collapse of the stars, and rolled against the ancient wasteland body in an instant.


    "Well, I will fight with you."


    "Zuwu''s body!"


    Gu Huang''s finger crossed the void and immediately sealed Hou Yi''s fist. The terrible force broke out, tore a large area of void and directly bumped his descendants into tens of thousands of miles.


    In the next moment, heaven and earth were refined and thousands of lights danced. A huge body 30 times larger than Hou Yi stood in heaven and earth, like a Tianzhu Buzhou mountain, filled with terrible power, as if it could run through the eternal Heaven and earth and threaten 100000 stars.


    Majestic and terrifying, the 36000 foot old witch''s body broke out. The ancient wasteland stepped out hundreds of thousands of miles. Hou Yi was a dwarf who had not grown up in front of him. He pressed it down with his fingers.


    "Zuwu''s body... It''s impossible..."


    "How can a human race display the body of ancestors and witches."


    "Terran, you annoyed me."


    "Space arcane - burst!"


    Hou Yi''s voice was full of terror and roar. In an instant, his body disappeared from the ancient wilderness''s fingers and directly appeared tens of thousands of miles away. There was a halo of space arcane inscriptions on his body. The space arcane array opened all over the sky, and thousands of arcane elves filled the air. The terrible space arcane was blessed by the power of law, The whole world has formed a huge black hole.


    "Oh! Space arcane, a little interesting? "


    "Yes, it''s infinitely close to the scope of the great arcane master, and has mastered the third change of the law level, but it''s still a little weak."


    "The ultimate of arcane art represents truth, and arcane art has never been powerful itself, but used to analyze the origin of all things and the structure of heaven and earth."


    "What is truth? Truth is the origin of heaven and earth, the supreme power, the mystery of all things, the origin, birth and death of all things, a concept that transcends itself and heaven and earth. "


    "To analyze truth, we should start from understanding everything. For example, the extreme of space is a hole, but what is the other end of a black hole? A new world, a new universe, or a new mystery. "


    "Disillusionment is just a kind of, why can''t it be reborn?"


    When the ancient wasteland stepped out, all things and time and space seemed to stagnate. Countless ordinary and unattainable truths evolved by themselves, forming a variety of different natural scenes, just like the king from the end of eternity, the master of the supreme truth, and the creator of all origins of all things in heaven and earth.


    In Hou Yi''s eyes, it became a completely different scene. You can vaguely see that nine ancient roads emerged behind the ancient wasteland, leading to nine unknown portals, and behind each portal emerged a huge throne, which is the door of truth that transcends all things and heaven and earth and represents the highest truth.


    Avenue!


    At this moment, Hou Yi seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart and fell into the deepest meditation. For him, he did not belong to the arcane profession of the witch family, as if he was born, and not only he, but also his brother Xingtian.


    However, by instinct, he reached the 17th level of the arcane profession, but in any case, he could not reach the 18th level of ancestors. He has been stuck in this realm with Xing Tian for a long time.


    Nine days and ten places, the Lich stopped fighting.


    But the profession of arcane master is not only owned by the witch family, but also by the demon family. Moreover, they are all stuck in the 17th level. It depends on who can master the truth first and reach the level of the ancestor of arcane.


    Neither of the two Lich races publicized to the public until there were races from endless emptiness in Kyushu. They didn''t know that the arcane master was the first extraordinary profession on the magic side, and many strong people on the magic side didn''t enter it.


    The Lich family and the Lich family have visited the strong ones on the magic side respectively. If they want to be promoted to the high level of truth, they can only open the ultimate door of the nine arcane arts and step on the throne of truth.


    But both Lich families know that Kyushu has no origin of Jidao for a long time, and the origin of Jidao is the key to promotion. Not to mention the origin of Jidao, even the most common power of origin has already been searched.


    Step 17 is one step away from zuwu, but this step has been stuck for 100000 years.


    Hou Yi didn''t expect that the Terran youth he saw today was with his former wife. Luoshen, one of the greatest beauties in Kyushu, had already made him jealous.


    But now I think how ridiculous it is. It is clearly a terrorist existence beyond the level of zuwu. It is likely to be the ancestor of extreme Tao.


    The existence of Sanqing Daozu at one level will see his wife. Such a person or woman can''t get


    "Remove distractions and calm your mind."


    "The truth is before us!"


    "Go, step on the road of truth, push to the door of truth and promote the ancestor of arcane art."


    "There is only one chance. If you can''t do it, the king will destroy your witch family forever."


    The ancient wasteland was like an immortal God''s residence. The terrible voice echoed in Hou Yi''s consciousness, filled with a frightening atmosphere.


    Hou Yi was stunned, opened his eyes indifferently, and instantly set foot on the road representing the arcane art of space. He could feel the truth every step, which made him fully understand a lot.


    a step!


    Three steps!


    Seven steps!


    Nine steps!


    A hundred steps!


    Seven hundred steps!


    A thousand steps!


    3600 steps


    When Hou Yi stepped out of the 360th step, he was impressively in front of the door of truth, and his whole body reflected infinite brilliance. However, his body stood in place and did not move, but the light of truth around him became more and more rich, just as he pressed the bronze door with both hands for a moment.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Space is the origin of Taoism. It has a fate with our Buddhism. It should be obtained by our Buddhism."


    "Great witch Hou Yi, you also have fate with my Buddha. Would you like to convert to my Buddha?"


    At this time, a monk dressed in a snow-white monk''s robe with gorgeous golden light and elegant appearance appeared. Behind him, there was a golden light of merit and virtue of 10800 feet, full of divine light, light and vastness, which seemed to break through the ancient and modern future, eternity and transcendence.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened? Why can the witch family become the Tao, and the source of the space extreme Tao, isn''t this world already without the source of the extreme Tao? "


    "Elder martial brother, Buddhism has come to join us. Shall we fight for it?"


    "Second younger martial brother and third younger martial brother, just watch quietly, if you don''t want to be killed."


    In Shangqing Dynasty, the ancestors of Yuqing Avenue were shocked, but only the old God of Taiqing Avenue was there, which seemed to be extremely calm. As for Buddhism


    I don''t know if he will destroy daotong, dare to stop Hou Yi from becoming a Tao, and don''t see who is protecting the Tao.


    truth!


    Die a friend, don''t die a poor man.

 Chapter 2171

    Source of space polar Tao.


    Hou Yi has become a Taoist!


    How can a witch master the origin of the extreme Tao without cultivating the yuan God.


    The Buddha is here, too.


    At this moment, Luo Shen''s heart was full of horror and worry. No one would like to see someone in the witch family become a Tao. For the time being, at least the heavenly immortal Buddha, no one is willing to witness someone in the witch family become a Tao.


    What kind of existence is he under the crown of the Qin Empire? What origin does it have with the witch family.


    A few words will help people become Tao. Is he the embodiment of Tao


    "The dust bald donkey, I limit you to go away within three seconds."


    "If you dare to beep again, I will go to heaven and destroy your Lingshan Taoist tradition."


    "Get out!"


    Looking back, Gu Huang''s eyes were very cold. The last rolling word seemed to contain incomparable power. It was like the truth of the road, filled with irresistible power, and directly shook the figure of the monk in white back thousands of miles.


    "Ah..."


    "Dare you say more? Is it farting to be the king?"


    The young monk folded his palms and just read a word of the Buddha''s name, he saw that the ancient wasteland fell from the sky, and the vastness was forever destroyed. The origin of the extreme road rolled down. He directly photographed the young monk into the ground and collapsed the earth for millions of miles. He didn''t know how deep the collapse went. It seemed that one palm crossed Kyushu.


    At this moment, Luo Shen was stunned. He was completely unable to describe his heart. He could only describe it with horror. It was one of the two great Buddhas of Lingshan mountain, which could be in line with the existence of the Third Avenue ancestor and infinitely close to the ancestor of the extreme Tao, but


    What kind of existence and level is it after being pressed underground by the mixed demon king? The Qin Empire is only a secular Dynasty. Why can such a terrible existence be born.


    If this palm blows in yaochi fairy palace, I''m afraid no one can live except the Third Avenue ancestor!


    "Boom!"


    The sky was loud and the void was broken. Hou Yi''s body was filled with the source of almost infinite space. The mysterious pattern of the avenue crisscrossed the whole body. In the deepest part of the vast sky, a huge throne rose up, directly reflecting the eternal chaos and developing the endless void.


    Truth throne!


    The father of space arcane!


    At this time, inside and outside Kyushu, there is endless void and vast chaos. The strong from all sides feel the ancient and majestic breath.


    King of truth!


    A king who had mastered the truth appeared.


    Strange wasteland, Luoshui city.


    "With the power of the origin of Jidao, some people in Kyushu have become Taoists. Who is it?"


    "What a terrible source of space extreme Tao. It seems to open a new system. Master Merlin, do you know who it is?"


    Emperor and Jinghong also felt it. We should know that Kyushu has no origin of extreme Tao. It is conceivable that someone has become a Tao at this time.


    "Hahaha! Two great emperors, I really know who it is? "


    "The first one on the throne of the nine truths is the great witch Hou Yi. As expected, he is the race with the deepest origin with the human race. It is inevitable that Hou Yi will become a Taoist."


    "It seems that it is time for us to harvest the layout under our crown. The nine throne of truth and the two Lich families must occupy at least four places."


    "Then the remaining five thrones, the two supreme ones of Li Yang and Li Luo, the last three truth thrones, the emperor Wanhua, and the old man, have only the last throne."


    "Under the crown, good calculation!"


    Master Merlin gently rolled his white beard. He already understood the intention of ancient famine. It can be expected that someone will compete for this last throne of truth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The vast land of China, the Dayu Dynasty.


    Bai Yujing!


    Oppressing the world, the queen of the seven wonders, representing the supremacy of humanity, sits in the emperor''s Hall of Nuo da.


    Dressed in a long blue dress, black as ink, with scattered green silk, the city''s peerless face, dignified and cold, the nearly immortal snow eyes pierced the world, peeped into the eternal void, and directly came to Kunlun mountain.


    Queen Dayu, the master of the world.


    four-line poem with seven characters to a line and a strict tonal pattern and rhyme scheme!


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, thunder billowed, and a pair of extremely terrible snow eyes looked down, filled with unparalleled humanitarian pressure, just like the coming of an Immortal Emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, the queen of the seven wonders is coming. Maybe there''s a good play to see."


    "Elder martial brother, are we really not going to do it? Just sit and watch Hou Yi become a Taoist, which is a threat to heaven and the world. "


    "Two younger martial brothers, wait and see what happens!"


    The opinions of the ancestors of Shangqing, Yuqing and Taiqing are different. The masters of the world are shocked. It is conceivable that the birth of a ancestor has threatened the world.


    "Great witch Hou Yi, how dare you set foot in Kyushu with my permission?"


    The void snow eyes are extremely threatening, rolling and thunder intertwined, and filled with unparalleled and terrible human power. The seven wonders queen was also shocked. The witch family did not cultivate the yuan God and could not prove the Tao. The ancestral witch is dead, but now Hou Yi has become a Tao in Kunlun, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to the world.


    What''s more, it is also a ancestor who masters the origin of space extreme Tao.


    "Yo! The ruler of the world, the emperor of humanity and the seven wonders of heaven and earth. If you want to say so, the king will disagree. "


    "The Lich clan and the Lich clan used to be the creatures of Kyushu and one of their ancestral lands. It''s like if the king needs the consent of others to go back to his own home?"


    "I''m surprised that hundreds of millions of foreign races and civilizations in Kyushu have wantonly slaughtered our people and squeezed the living space of our people."


    "As the ruler of Kyushu and the king of the human race, you don''t take care of it, but you take care of your own people. What kind of Queen are you doing and what kind of master of the world."


    "Qijue, don''t occupy the vast land of China. You should come out and have a look at the survival of the people of the eight wasteland people in nine states, four seas and four seas. You are really a high empress. You really don''t understand the suffering of the people."


    "Since you are here today, I will officially inform you that the two Lich families can enter and leave Kyushu at will in the future. Whoever dares to block is the enemy of me."


    "Qijue, I''m not kidding you. If you dare to target the Lich and Lich families, I''ll kiss the vast land of China and beat your ass hard."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette, gently spit out a mouthful of smoke, and looked at the empty snow eyes very calmly.


    "Diaomin!"


    "Dare you disrespect me!"


    "I will destroy your nine families."


    In the vast land of China and the white jade capital, the seven empresses trembled and clenched their silver teeth. They almost bled. They are really an lawless and unscrupulous devil. They tore up my decree a few days ago. Now they dare to humiliate me to my face.


    "Kill the nine families!"


    "Qijue, you are the king''s wife. If you want to kill the king''s nine families, do you even have to kill yourself?"


    "Well, stay in Baiyujing. I have no time to talk to you for the time being."


    "You wait until the king finds time to punish you. If I don''t open your ass, I won''t be the devil of the world."


    Gu Huang looked at the snow eyes on the sky and didn''t dare to say it too hard, because the seven wonders in the depths of the soul were about to break out and couldn''t be bullied too hard.


    "Diaomin!"


    "If you dare to set foot in the white jade capital, I will drive you out of your wits, and you will never be reborn."


    "I dare not accept you for a word."


    The empress of the seven wonders was really angry. She was almost crazy in the white jade capital. She had seen a madman and had never seen such a lawless guy.


    "Ouch, I''ll go! The king is so angry that no one dares to talk to me like that. "


    "If you don''t open your ass today, how can I get along in Kyushu in the future?"


    "I can''t cure you, can I! Wait, I''ll go to Baiyujing right away. "


    Gu Huang''s violent temper was also on top. He directly put out his cigarette butts, stared at the empty snow eyes, and showed a gloomy smile

 Chapter 2172

    Baiyujing, Emperor hall.


    "Diaomin!"


    "If you can set foot in the vast land of China, I''m not the queen."


    The empress Qijue''s domineering speech resounded through the top of Kunlun mountain. Originally, she was angry, but she felt quite interesting and even inexplicably happy.


    "Oh! Your majesty, if you want to say so, I won''t go today. "


    "It almost caught your way. I really want to set foot in the white jade capital. Who knows if you will really give up the throne of emperor."


    "You! You''d better be your queen of seven wonders! I don''t have time to tease you. Wait until I unify Dongzhou. "


    Gu Huang suddenly remembered his seven unique temperament. If he did go, he would really run away and be no emperor. Who will be responsible at that time? Isn''t he forced to ascend as the mixed devil of the Qin Empire.


    "Diaomin!"


    "If you don''t dare to come, why do you find so many reasons?"


    "If you dare to tear my decree, you can suppress the ancestral demons with your bare hands. I think you are an unparalleled hero. In fact, you are just a fearless bandit. You don''t even have the courage to see me."


    "I''ll wait for you in Baiyujing. If you don''t come within three days, I''ll send troops to level the Qin Empire."


    The voice of the empress of the seven wonders echoed the void, and her vast land shook inside and outside Kyushu. The words of the empress of Kyushu were equivalent to the decree.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll wait for you to send troops to pingdaqin."


    "As long as you can make peace, the king will work for you from now on."


    "But if you can''t make peace, how about you be my daughter-in-law?"


    The ancient wasteland won''t be inspired by the seven wonders. Now the queen is so boring that she can''t even help her. It can be said that she is one of the most powerful people in the world.


    "Diaomin!"


    "Do you have the ability to marry me?"


    "If you don''t participate in this war, I''ll bet with you."


    "Three Taoist ancestors, would you like to be a witness for me?"


    The voice of the empress of the seven wonders is somewhat diffuse. It is only a great Qin Empire, and can also fight in front of the Dayu Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, can the three old Taoist witnesses?"


    "But your majesty, if you lose, you will be the daughter-in-law of the demon king?"


    "You''ve really thought about it. You''re the one who gambles in this war."


    "The devil of the world, Taoist friend, you also want to be clear. Once the war starts, the three brothers of the old Taoist priest will watch the war all the way, and no cheating is allowed."


    At this time, the Third Avenue ancestor can''t sit still. The Taiqing Daozu is still a fairy spirit, like a spring breeze. One is the master of today''s world and a mixed demon king. It''s impossible if you can''t come forward.


    "Amitabha!"


    "I can also be a witness, but I have a note..."


    "Bang!"


    "Dead bald donkey, in front of the king, you dare to interrupt. What''s your business?"


    As soon as the young monk got out of the ground, before he could speak, he was slapped into the ground again by the ancient wasteland.


    "Well, since the three Taoist ancestors are willing to testify, our two sides naturally watch the war and will never directly fight."


    "Qijue, how much you don''t want to be emperor, or we won''t gamble. You just give up the throne to my majesty the queen of the Qin Dynasty. Come to the Qin Dynasty and make you a king."


    "Isn''t this more perfect, how?"


    The ancient wasteland naturally flirted with the queen of the seven wonders step by step, and didn''t give her any chance at all.


    "Diaomin!"


    "If you want me to surrender, win me in three days!"


    "Don''t wait for my Dayu army to kill. Your so-called female emperor is scared to kneel and kowtow."


    "Three days later, in a decisive victory."


    At this moment, the empty eyes disappeared, and the seven wonders empress''s face far away in the white jade capital was covered with a smile. She can finally get rid of the throne of the human emperor. Don''t let me down, demon king. I''m too lazy to be the master of the world. It''s no good. It''s just a puppet.


    The first man in Kyushu, the master of the world and the emperor of humanity.


    I am not free!


    Power, status, has never been what I want.


    Demon king, since you can force zumo to kneel down and bow down, you must conquer our Dayu Dynasty.


    At that time, I will admit defeat directly!


    "I said, daughter-in-law, are you really so skinny in this era? I think you don''t want to be the emperor. You have deliberately found an excuse to abdicate! "


    "Husband, what''s the big truth? Can''t you get to the right place in one step?"


    "That''s not what you said, daughter-in-law! You said that your good empress was inappropriate and quit directly. Who can suppress this great Kyushu? You are the empress who gathers people''s morality and luck. "


    "Husband, you''re asking me this now. Don''t think about how to deal with it! 100% of me in this era will admit defeat, and I will do whatever I want in this era. "


    "Daughter in law, you are giving me a problem! Now Yunxi and her heroes are potential threats. Now you''re stirring up the situation again. It seems that you can only let Daqin admit defeat. "


    "Admit defeat! Husband, it''s too easy for you to think. Even if you want to admit defeat, I''m afraid your majesty ZuLong would rather fight to the end than admit defeat. This time, it depends on who you choose between me and her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, don''t be silent! It''s none of my business this time. You provoked it yourself. "


    "Daughter-in-law, help me once. Later, you go to the vast land of China, take the big black brick and knock yourself out."


    "Husband, be a man! Even if you shoot my black brick, you still want me to shoot myself. It''s thanks to you. "


    "Daughter in law, you''ve changed. You''re not the silly girl I know. You listened to everything I said before. Now you won''t help me with this little favor."


    "Husband, I''m seven points of soul. I''m not the silly white sweet in the dream. I can be fooled by you. Anyway, you can solve this matter by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart. He almost regretted his intestines. He really shouldn''t stimulate seven wonders! Make trouble for yourself for no reason, don''t you?


    "Tao you!"


    "Now that you''re here, you might as well go to the old Taoist place."


    Taiqing Daozu was smiling. If possible, he really didn''t want to face the mixed world demon king. Even zumo was beaten down by him, and Hou Yi was promoted to the group of extreme Taoism. He couldn''t see its depth at all!


    "Brother Taiqing, don''t worry. First solve the matter between Hou Yi and Luo Shen."


    "I said, brother Hou Yi, you didn''t get kicked by the donkey! Do you think you have an affair with God Luo when you see someone around him later? "


    "You beat the man Hebo half to death and robbed the Lord of Luo. Now you have to kill the Lord of Luo. This is your daughter-in-law, not a stone on the side of the road. If you say no, don''t. If you say no, kill it."


    "If I hadn''t been here today, God Luo would have died under your arrow. At that time, the emperor will be angry, the Taoist ancestors of the Shangqing Dynasty, Kunlun, yaochi and Tianting will be angry."


    "Do you want to be exterminated! Or do you think there are still two ancestral Witches of the witch family who are not dead and can face the anger of the world and heaven? "


    "Are you floating, or have you expanded? Now you have been promoted to the king of truth. You might as well come and fight with me. If you want to win me, I don''t care about it."


    Gu Huang looked at Hou Yi and taught him a lesson. He almost beat Hou Yi directly on the ground. A group of brainless fools.

 Chapter 2173

    "Brother Taiqing, don''t worry. First solve the matter between Hou Yi and Luo Shen."


    "I said, brother Hou Yi, you didn''t get kicked by the donkey! Do you think you have an affair with God Luo when you see someone around him later? "


    "You beat the man Hebo half to death and robbed the Lord of Luo. Now you have to kill the Lord of Luo. This is your daughter-in-law, not a stone on the side of the road. If you say no, don''t. If you say no, kill it."


    "If I hadn''t been here today, God Luo would have died under your arrow. At that time, the emperor will be angry, the Taoist ancestors of the Shangqing Dynasty, Kunlun, yaochi and Tianting will be angry."


    "Do you want to be exterminated! Or do you think there are still two ancestral Witches of the witch family who are not dead and can face the anger of the world and heaven? "


    "Are you floating, or have you expanded? Now you have been promoted to the king of truth. You might as well come and fight with me. If you want to win me, I don''t care about it."


    Gu Huang looked at Hou Yi and taught him a lesson. He almost beat Hou Yi directly on the ground. A group of brainless fools.


    "Under the crown, I..."


    Hou Yi bowed his head and didn''t dare to say more, because the moment he was promoted to the king of truth, he also recovered his memory and knew what happened in the future? Also know his relationship with Xing Tian and the Terran.


    I know more about the career of arcane masters. They came back with the Qin Empire, as well as their ancient nine days and ten places


    Let alone scold him under the crown. Even if he was killed, he deserved it.


    "I''m not convinced. Who let you come today?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes became extremely cold, because Hou Yi''s appearance here was definitely not accidental, but if he did not come, Luo God would really die. There are only a few people in the world who can stop Hou Yi''s arrow.


    "Under the crown, I don''t know. I originally taught people to practice in ten places. I don''t know how it was transmitted here, so I saw the God of Luo..."


    "If you don''t hide it from me, how can Hou Yi kill his daughter-in-law? Even if Luo Shen won''t go with me, it seems that the arrow is not under my control."


    "At that time, I felt very angry, just like killing Jinwu."


    Hou Yi raised his head and promoted to the level of the king of truth, which had completely calmed him down. It was not his intention at all.


    "Oh! It''s interesting to be able to interfere with the behavior of a great witch without his noticing, or even ignore your Arcane profession. "


    "The people who can do it in the world today are not only the three Taoist brothers in front of them, but also the two Buddhas of Lingshan and the Haotian God of Tianting."


    "Dead bald donkey, you didn''t show up early or late. I have reason to suspect that you did it. Use Hou Yi to kill Luo God, provoke the anger of the ancestors, and take the opportunity to level the ten local witch families. You take the opportunity to beat the autumn wind, don''t you?"


    Gu Huang looked at the young monk flying out of the ground, gently lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and vomited the other person''s face.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, didn''t I do it?"


    "Almsgiver, do you want to suppress the poor monk with potential and force the poor monk to admit it?"


    "If so, the poor monk has nothing to say."


    The young monk folded his palms and lit a Buddhist horn. His words were obviously angry and he was obviously unwilling to face unreasonable accusations.


    "Dead bald donkey, of course you have nothing to say. I don''t need a reason to kill you. I just need to doubt."


    "But I''m interested to know who dares to calculate the witch behind you?"


    "The emperor jiutou, one of the three emperors! Or his apprentice, or eternal Heaven. "


    "Dead bald donkey, the Lich war that year, so that the two races withdrew from the stage of history, and even implicated our innocent people. This matter has something to do with you."


    "If you don''t confess, I''ll go to Lingshan and destroy your orthodoxy."


    Gu Huang came to the young monk, and the cigarette end in his palm was directly pressed on his bald head. He humiliated the Buddha naked in front of everyone.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver, if you want to add sin, you don''t have to!"


    "I will never admit anything I haven''t done."


    The young monk closed his eyes and folded his palms. Facing the humiliation of the demon king, he had to choose tolerance. He couldn''t fight at all, and what to fight for.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recruit."


    "Brother Hou Yi, go back and call me Xing Tian, Wanhua, the old man, di Hongkong and the ten princes."


    "We''re not new enemies today. Let''s settle old accounts, go to heaven and level Lingshan."


    "Destroyed the Buddhist orthodoxy and lifted the position of Haotian."


    "As you can see, the king of truth still has eight thrones. I''ve given you these six places. I think the six kings of truth are enough to level the Lingshan mountain."


    "Stepping on Lingshan mountain, I''m going to the eternal family, and finally I''m looking for jiutou."


    After that, Gu Huang waved the void with his bare hands and saw a light door open, which corresponds to nine days and ten places. Obviously, he was completely angry.


    "Friends of the devil king, stop your anger for the time being!"


    "Taoist friend, just recruit! Do you really want to see Lingshan Taoism destroyed? "


    "Dust free Taoist friend, don''t be confused. Just admit who it is?"


    The ancestors of Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing Third Avenue were busy and got up with mud, because the heaven is also their tradition. Who knows if the mixed demon king led the two Lich families to kill red eyes, will it lift the heaven easily.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Really... No one really instructs me. What can I do?"


    "I can''t let the poor monk bite anyone out!"


    Clean dust feels that he is wronged. This is an unwarranted crime, but this lawless and unscrupulous devil doesn''t listen to your explanation at all. Do you really want the poor monk to bite a person out.


    "Dead bald donkey, either I destroy your orthodoxy, or you say to come out alone."


    "I''ll give you three interest rates. You can think about it."


    Of course, Gu Huang knew that no one had instructed him. As for how Hou Yi came, it was not important at all. There were a lot of things in the brain of the witch family. Moreover, Hou Yi took charge of space arcane art and transmitted what for a moment. It was really normal to say that he was angry and wanted to kill. Even if he saw his daughter-in-law standing with others, he would be angry.


    The dead bald donkey coincides with his meeting, which can only be regarded as his bad luck.


    If you don''t bite a person out today, he won''t think about it.


    "Hao... Haotian... It''s Haotian..."


    "Yes, I remember. It''s Haotian. I said more than once that the Kyushu people disrespect heaven and will be severely punished sooner or later."


    "The poor monk happens to be here, but Hou Yi must have done it secretly."


    The dust-free Buddha is full of helplessness. In order to preserve his own orthodoxy, he can only make a nonsense. Anyway, Haotian did say this.


    "Yes!"


    "Hou Yi, you heard it. The dust-free Buddha said that Haotian was ordered by God."


    "Three Taoist brothers, I''m afraid I can''t take a seat today. I have to go to nine days and ten places first."


    "Haotian wants to destroy our Terran. That''s not enough. I''ll improve the strength of the Lich and Lich first and prepare for a big fight in heaven."


    "Please tell Haotian that the demon king will talk to him tomorrow."


    Gu Huang lit another cigarette and looked at the Third Avenue ancestor smiling and making a noise

 Chapter 2174

    Taiqing Daozu was stunned!


    Yuqing Daozu was surprised!


    Daozu of the upper Qing Dynasty was also stunned!


    The third dadaozu''s eyes changed when he looked at the clean Buddha, but Taiqing Daozu didn''t say anything about his identity, but he glanced coldly at Yuqing Daozu.


    And Yuqing Daozu understood it and looked at Shangqing Daozu.


    At this moment, the Taoist ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty realized and fully understood the meaning of the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother. He saw that his Taoist robe moved without wind and made a sound of hunting. At the top of the whole Kunlun Mountain, the wind and cloud immediately changed and filled with the breath of extreme destruction.


    The void roared and the avenue runes evolved one after another. A sword light emerged from the four sides of heaven and earth, filled with extreme terrible pressure, as if to separate the whole heaven and earth and form an extremely terrible sword array, which implicitly contains the power of extreme Tao.


    Kill the immortal sword!


    Kill fairy sword!


    Jue Xian Jian!


    Trapped fairy sword!


    After many years of silence, the immortal killing sword array, which is famous in the sky, intimidates Kyushu and frightens the whole world, finally shows itself again between heaven and earth.


    The ancestor of the Third Avenue is infinitely close to the ancestor of the origin, but the four swords of killing immortals are already the soldiers of the extreme Tao. It was once known as the first sword array in myth, and its fierce name is comparable to the killer gun.


    Daozu of the upper Qing Dynasty, the ancestor of the Third Avenue, is the most terrible existence. When the world was not opened, how many innate creatures were killed by him. In terms of combat effectiveness, among the ancestors, they could definitely rank the top three.


    "Immortal sword array!"


    "Amitabha! Shangqing Taoist friend, calm down, calm down! "


    "The poor monk didn''t lie. Haotian God did say to severely punish the Terrans. It''s not because of that."


    "Almsgiver of the mixed world demon king, Haotian God once... Expressed love to the queen of the seven wonders a long time ago. The queen of the seven wonders refused. He was biased against the Kyushu people because he loved and hated."


    "The flood flooded the endless void, hundreds of millions of worlds, and those foreign civilizations and creatures had the tacit consent of Haotian God. In Kyushu, many weak civilizations worshipped Haotian God and regarded him as a new God. He harvested a lot of faith."


    "Without the acquiescence of Haotian God and the civilization and race of the endless void world, how could they set foot in Kyushu? Haotian God, he is the heaven of Kyushu and the God in the hearts of the Kyushu people."


    "Haotian has always wanted to interfere in human affairs, but the queen of the seven wonders suppressed the world. Haotian can''t get involved in human affairs at all, so it''s difficult for the people of Kyushu."


    "Benefactor, I want to report one more thing. Tianting and Shenyu have signed an agreement to launch the second civilization Festival. The content of the agreement is that the number of people in Kyushu should be sharply reduced by 70%, giving more living space to the endless void civilization. The relative endless void civilization should share faith and source power with Tianting."


    "This time, twelve civilizations will stand out and enrich at least half of the area of Kyushu. The poor monk is willing to guarantee it with his head. If a word is untrue, the poor monk is willing to join the evil ghost road and suppress it forever."


    At the sight of the immortal killing sword array, the dust-free Buddha directly revealed the civilization sacrifice signed between the heaven and the divine domain, and even vowed.


    "Haotian!"


    "You dare to trade with foreign gods, destroy the people of Kyushu, destroy my luck and break my foundation!"


    "Do you really think I have no one in the summer?"


    The ancient wilderness heard the words and broke out the terrible pressure. The bright eyes and endless divine light penetrated the world, tore into the depths of the endless void, broke countless chaos, pierced hundreds of millions of void, like two powerful thunders, and broke the ancient Tianmen gate at the top of the distant chaos.


    Top of the thirty-three days!


    Supreme heaven, Haotian palace.


    The divine light is like thunder. It penetrates into immortality and shocks the whole heaven stretching hundreds of millions of miles. It represents the supreme Haotian palace, and also produces cracks.


    An ancient and immortal figure rolled down the hall from the supreme throne, and a pair of golden eyes like ancient masters appeared in the huge and empty Haotian palace.


    Mystery!


    Forever!


    Immortality!


    It seems that there is infinite power to block the figure on the throne, so that it can''t move at all. Even the immortals in the hall are silent. I don''t know which ancestor these golden eyes come from.


    "Who is your excellency? Why offend my heaven! "


    Although Haotian God was suppressed, as the ruler of the supreme heaven, the god worshipped by countless civilizations has his own dignity and pride.


    "Haotian!"


    "How dare you ask me who I am?"


    "In my hometown, there was a saying that heaven is the boss, earth is the second, and waste is the third."


    "Today I''ll let you know what is the biggest thing in the world."


    "Get down!"


    Terror, domineering and strong, filled with an incomparably oppressive voice, shook Haotian palace. The golden God''s eyes were like infinite power, crushing Haotian God from the deepest part of the supreme heaven.


    Chaos is broken!


    The world is torn!


    The sky pierces!


    Void collapse!


    On this day, countless civilizations and hundreds of millions of creatures inside and outside Kyushu watched an unforgettable scene. The supreme heavenly court was crushed and rolled layer by layer by a pair of golden God eyes from the top of the thirty-three days, and directly fell to Kyushu.


    The Third Avenue ancestor was completely ignorant. He didn''t give them a chance to defend at all. He directly dragged Haotian God down from the heaven and fell in front of them.


    Slap in the face!


    A naked slap in the face.


    Such barbarism, such overbearing, regardless of face or anyone, such overbearing, almost lawless, this is the devil of the world.


    Haotian God, that is the ruler of heaven, the supreme emperor of heaven, and also represents their three great road ancestors, but what about Daozu?


    Haotian signed a civilization sacrifice agreement with foreign gods. Their ancestors of the Third Avenue did not object or agree, but they also acquiesced.


    The three emperors, the middle and the lower, and the Nine Emperors in the whole world agreed to the matter on earth. The seven Jue empress of Dayu ignored her opinions at all. Originally, the matter had been carried out step by step.


    But today, he was pierced by Wuchen. Now he really pierced the sky. The mixed devil of Daqin is not a good stubble. Today''s thing can only be said that he doesn''t know.


    Haotian is responsible for all the crimes.


    The dust-free Buddha is also full of horror. He is really a barbaric existence. He dragged Haotian down when he disagreed. Haotian God''s wave is bad luck!


    "Poof!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "I am the emperor of heaven. Have you ever thought about the consequences of humiliating me like this?"


    "Three Taoist ancestors, do you care about today''s affairs?"


    Haotian God coughed up blood violently. At his seventeen level, he didn''t have the power to fight back. He didn''t even block it. How could such a powerful man ever appear in the world.


    "They should dare to take care of it!"


    "I''ll settle it later. I won''t kill you today."


    "I write the title of the devil upside down."


    After that, Gu Huang stepped out, grabbed Haotian God''s neck and pressed it directly on the earth. Even the ground collapsed deeply and smashed Haotian God with blood on his face.


    "Bang!"


    "How dare you! If you dare to show love to the seven jues and ignore you, you will severely punish the Terran, right? "


    "Bang!"


    "As the Lord of heaven, he colludes with external gods to harm the interests of practice."


    "Bang!"


    "Launching the civilization sacrifice without authorization has broken our Terran."


    "Bang!"


    "Signing an agreement with a foreign god will cut off our national fortune, destroy our foundation and destroy the fire of our civilization."


    "Bang!"


    "Haotian, you are the heaven on the side of cultivation, you are the heaven of Kyushu, you are the God in the hearts of the people of Zhuxia. How can you do such a shameless thing?"


    "Bang!"


    "Foreign gods, those are foreign gods. How miserable our people are. They are enslaved and bullied by foreigners. It turns out that you are the culprit."


    "Bang!"


    "Civilization Festival, you sacrifice the life and bones of our Kyushu people. Your sacrifice is the luck and foundation of our people. You are the seed of our people."


    "Bang!"


    "You''re an immortal. You look down on all the people in the world. Haotian, if you don''t protect my Terran, why do you treat my Terran like this? Why?"


    "Bang!"


    "Haotian, I ask you why? Our human race was born weak, with continuous natural disasters and fierce disasters. There are more bullying of all ethnic groups. It is not easy to compete for some living space. What we do is to live. Now we have improved and can have an equal dialogue with all ethnic groups. How many people have been sacrificed in this process and how much have been paid by our ancestors. Why do you deprive us of our right to exist? "


    "Bang!"


    "Once the Terrans believed in you and respected you as God. When the flood came, you didn''t care. The Terrans managed the flood by themselves and were able to reproduce. The Terrans still respected you. You are hundreds of millions of immortals in the heaven. You are high above all the people in our world. In the end, you raised a group of wealth wolves."


    "Bang!"


    "Haotian, God, tell me! What did Kyushu do wrong? Why should you reap your faith by all immortals? Finally, you don''t even give the right to live, just because you are the emperor of heaven, you are the Supreme Master, and your majesty is inviolable. Now I am stronger than you. I can let your three ancestors destroy heaven and earth forever, drive you out of your wits, and reduce your heaven to nothingness. "


    "Bang!"


    "Haotian God, why don''t you speak? Tell me why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Huang trampled Haotian one foot after another, roaring like thunder, like a ferocious lion king, almost trampling Haotian God into meat sauce, but Haotian God is still alive.


    The ancestor of the Third Avenue was trembling. Even though he had always been detached, the ancestor of the Taiqing Dao shook his head. No one dared to persuade or pay attention to today''s affairs. I''m afraid Kunlun mountain will suffer from this evil spirit.


    Yuqing Daozu and Shangqing Daozu were shocked to the extreme. They couldn''t imagine that if they were beaten today, would they still have the face to mix in Kyushu in the future?


    As for the dust-free Buddha, he has been stunned for a long time. He is really a demon king. He is too barbaric and overbearing. It seems that he has long wanted to fight against the heaven, but there has been no suitable reason. Today, the cause and effect of the poor monk is big. After this crop, I''m afraid the three old ox noses will become Yin again.


    As for Hou Yi and Luo Shen, they both took a breath. If it fell on themselves, could they still live?

 Chapter 2175

    Heaven and earth are silent, and everything is silent.


    At the top of Kunlun, the three ancestors were silent and dust-free. Hou Yi and Luo Shen had already retreated to one side. No one dared to touch their eyebrows in the face of such an overbearing and powerful demon king.


    Even if Hou Yi has awakened his memory of the future, he has never been so angry as he is today and forcibly beat Haotian God into meat sauce.


    It''s too miserable. Naturally, it''s incomparable to dispel hatred. The supreme ruler of heaven is how respected and noble.


    In the sky, the earth and the world, the Lich and Lich families have long wanted to hammer him, but the Lich family Tiandi fell, and the ancestor witch was almost dead. Who dares to hammer the Tiandi.


    But today, Haotian was hammered. From the thirty-three days to the high heaven, he was crushed to the ground all the way. He was completely a dead dog. Only the mixed demon king dared to hammer him in front of the Third Avenue ancestor.


    "Brother, brother gu! You can''t fight any more. If you fight, you''ll really be killed. "


    "Give us a face. It''s not too late for Haotian''s affairs in the future. Today you don''t want to beat Haotian!"


    "Alas! You can''t blame Haotian. You can''t blame Tianting. Haotian boy is actually very difficult. You see, he is the Lord of Tianting, but... "


    "You beat Haotian and were good at signing the civilization sacrifice agreement, but you never thought that without the nod of the three Taoist ancestors, Buddha and Fazu, the promise of the Nine Emperors on earth, and even the consent of the three kings of the underworld, would Haotian have the courage?"


    "No matter Haotian, Qijue or Qiran, they represent heaven, earth and the world, but who can really be the Lord."


    "I beat and scolded. It''s almost time to eliminate the anger."


    The figure of old shameless Wang Fu came to Kunlun mountain. Haotian was beaten down from heaven. We knew that it was the little devil Gu Huang. Who else could have this ability except him.


    As a result, Haotian was beaten half to death by Temo.


    The Taoist did not dare to speak, and the Buddha did not dare to fart.


    "Old shameless, do you have a share in the agreement on the great sacrifice of civilization?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with the most ferocious breath.


    "No, brother, don''t look at this seat with such eyes."


    "This is the devil. How could they invite this, the first civilization Festival agreement, which belongs to the dispute among all ethnic groups."


    "But the agreement of the second civilization festival was an agreement between heaven, earth and man and foreign gods. The real initiator was Jun Zu."


    "If you really want to settle accounts, you should also go to Junzu, but I''m afraid you''ll still make a big sacrifice for civilization."


    "This is not just an agreement, but an inevitable result. No one can avoid it. Only the great sacrifice of civilization can continue the eternal catastrophe."


    "Let all sentient beings have more time to prepare. In front of the general trend, who can stop the emergence of things in different wasteland, forcibly block this seat and Wuzu."


    "That is the creatures from the eternal darkness. They are highly corrosive and polluting. So far, no one can stop them. Together with the eternal darkness catastrophe, all sentient beings will be destroyed."


    "In order to continue, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable."


    Old shameless Wang Fu sighed deeply. Now he, an old devil, has come to make a round. If he doesn''t come, Haotian will die.


    "Oh! So this is the reason why you signed the civilization sacrifice and sacrificed our Terran. "


    "Then why don''t you sacrifice the celestial immortals, your 99 demons, and the thousands of people in Jiuzhou, why do you sacrifice our people?"


    "In the final analysis, our Terran family is now very strong, strong enough to sit in peace with your heaven, hell and ancestors, strong enough to make your heart thrill and don''t have to worship you."


    "Strong to the hearts of all the people of the human race, there is only the emperor, but without you fairies and Buddhas, you want to maintain a high position and maintain the incense and faith in the world."


    "The once witch clan, the master of the earth, the once demon clan and the overlord of the sky are almost dead by your calculation?"


    "Do you still want my Terran to repeat the fate of the Lich and the Lich? You can try and see whether my name of the devil king is killed or blown out. "


    "We were born free, who dares to stand high!"


    The voice of the ancient wasteland was like nine days of thunder, which instantly spread all over Kyushu and the world. It was not the emperor, but it had more terrible authority than the emperor.


    "It is a sin for the human race to disrespect heaven and earth and not worship the immortal Buddha!"


    "Freedom! The human race has never been free. Our innate creatures are born high! "


    "My Haotian God, be the ruler of heaven, earth and people, suppress the eight wastelands in the world, and deter the emptiness of the world."


    "I am the emperor of heaven. All living beings should respect me, worship me and submit to me!"


    "Those who disrespect heaven should be punished!"


    Haotian God stood up slowly. As the pride of the emperor of heaven and the Lord of the highest heaven, he was not allowed to bow his head, even if he was almost killed by the demon king.


    "Fart!"


    "I Luo Qingchen never respect heaven. Today I want to kill heaven!"


    "Haotian! You should pay off the blood debts of the eight wasteland people! "


    In the strange wasteland, Luoshui City, Emperor Palace, Luo Qingchen suddenly opened his eyes. The power of the fairy king of the town penetrated the world. A bright divine light came from the strange wasteland to the top of Kunlun, and a figure dressed in green robes came step by step.


    The 17th order fairy King threatened the world. He was not the ancestors, but he was comparable to the ancestors.


    "Eight wasteland emperor, I have been promoted to seventeen levels!"


    "It''s more than seventeen steps. He has mastered the origin of the extreme Tao, not below us."


    "Today, something is going to happen!"


    Daozu of Shangqing Dynasty was shocked and Daozu of Yuqing Dynasty was shocked. Daozu of Taiqing Dynasty shook his head slightly. Today, something big is really going to happen. The birth of the eight wasteland emperor is comparable to the existence of all ancestors. Haotian will take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Terrans are going against the sky!"


    The dust-free Buddha''s palms are folded, and his eyes are full of horror. One statue is comparable to the existence of all ancestors. One can imagine what it will represent.


    "Luo Qingchen, what are you doing here? Isn''t it messy enough? "


    "Give us a face. Let''s call it a day!"


    "Can you really kill Haotian?"


    The old shameless Wang Fu was speechless. Unexpectedly, he had just calmed down the little devil''s anger. Luo Qingchen came to the door again. Needless to say, it must be the hands and feet of the ancient waste little devil. For more than a hundred years, countless Terrans died miserably in every year''s festival, and this source is Haotian.


    "What if I killed Haotian?"


    "From then on, the things that the Dayu dynasty did not dare to manage were managed by the Qin Empire."


    "I''ll kill Luo Qingchen if the queen of the seven wonders doesn''t dare to kill."


    "Haotian has no way, so I kill heaven."


    Luo Qingchen stood with his hands down, and the mighty endless source of the extreme Tao rolled out. Just a look in his eyes drove the old shameless out. The powerful breath crushed Haotian God and made Haotian God kneel directly from the void to the ground.

 Chapter 2176

    "What if I killed Haotian?"


    "From then on, the things that the Dayu dynasty did not dare to manage were managed by the Qin Empire."


    "I''ll kill Luo Qingchen if the queen of the seven wonders doesn''t dare to kill."


    "Haotian has no way, so I kill heaven."


    Luo Qingchen stood with his hands down, and the mighty endless source of the extreme Tao rolled out. Just a look in his eyes drove the old shameless out. The powerful breath crushed Haotian God and made Haotian God kneel directly from the void to the ground.


    "Old shameless, I just remembered one thing. You are already a subject of the Empire."


    "Then in order to show your loyalty to the Empire, Haotian will let you kill it!"


    "Brother Di, what do you think?"


    The cigarette butts of Gu Huang''s fingertips were gently thrown into the void. He looked at the old shameless with a playful smile, but it was very cold from his bones.


    "Such a proposal is very good!"


    "Old shameless is the first scum in the world, and he is a wall grass. It''s not suitable for him to kill Haotian to show his loyalty."


    "Old shameless, it''s time for you to show your loyalty. Emperor daqinshi is watching you."


    "If you don''t kill Haotian today, what will the outcome of your ninety-nine devil children and grandchildren be? But I really don''t know. "


    Luo Qingchen dressed in a green robe and looked at the old shameless and calm voice. Naturally, he killed the chicken for the monkey. He took the old shameless knife to kill Haotian. Naturally, it was the most perfect ending.


    "You... You... Can''t treat this seat like this."


    "You are threatening with force. I am not convinced. I am going to sue you in the Empire."


    "You, a grand duke of the great Qin Dynasty and a first-class Grand Duke of the great Qin Dynasty, let us show our loyalty. You are bullying us. We are primitive true demons. You are naked discrimination."


    "I... I will go to the Empire to sue you..."


    With a runny nose and tears, old shameless Wang Fu seemed to be wronged to the extreme. Then he slipped away by smearing oil on the soles of his feet. He wanted to say something about love, but they were determined to kill Haotian.


    Madder!


    Who did you provoke? I knew what to join in?


    Names with famine are natural pit goods.


    I''d better go to Xianyang first and brush my favor in front of the emperor of Daqin.


    "Old shameless, if you''re really as timid as a mouse, you''ll run away."


    "Haotian God, do you have any last words?"


    "We Qin people have always been fair in doing things and pay attention to a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Do you remember that 108 years ago, you asked for a living sacrifice of 180 million people''s lives for the first time in the heaven worship hall."


    "I Luo Qingchen knelt in front of your altar for seven days and seven nights, and you not only didn''t listen to my prayer, but also sent celestial immortals to humiliate me."


    "I still remember what the three immortals said. The human race is born cheap. Sacrificing to heaven is the glory of the human race. It is not for the emperor of heaven, but for external gods."


    "It is said that foreign gods like the soul of our human race. Didn''t you sign the agreement of civilization sacrifice? Let me show you something. "


    "Now!"


    Luo Qingchen came to Haotian''s God. He pointed across the void and emerged pictures. On each picture, there were scenes of different sides and civilizations being killed by the Terran Legion. He was desperate, wailing, begging for mercy and shouting the name of the emperor, but he brought them only death and destruction.


    Another picture shows that there is an ancient god Kingdom hanging in the void. There is a figure of peerless immortal capital standing. Behind her, there are huge whirlpools one after another. Thousands of ancient warships emerge from the whirlpool, and hundreds of millions of Terran legions come, break through one God Kingdom after another and annihilate one God after another.


    The gods fall, the divine realm is broken, and the fallen gods of one side and another are swallowed up by the Terran soldiers.


    The divine realm was broken. A supreme god knelt down in front of the figure of peerless immortals and begged, wailed and expressed surrender, but with a huge and terrible handprint falling.


    Fall of the supreme god!


    At this moment, the divine realm was full of bones and blood. In the eight wastelands, alien races and civilizations from the void were eradicated, destroyed and flattened.


    The rescued people shouted the name of the emperor and the name of the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Di, I''ve already done it! Faster than I expected! "


    "The divine realm has been leveled and the eight wastelands have been settled. The next step is to eliminate Kyushu!"


    "I''m going to wait for the civilization Festival and kill hundreds of more civilizations?"


    "Haotian God, is the play good?"


    "Three Taoist friends, what do you say about the next step? My regiment of the Qin Empire will follow the thirty-three days to the highest heaven?"


    Gu Huang looked at Haotian, who was already white on his knees, and at the three dead Taoist ancestors. Finally, he swept clean and had a funny smile on his face.


    "Taoist friends, you can''t, you can''t! Haotian is at your disposal. We Kunlun will never interfere. "


    "Taoist friends, Haotian does things on his own. We don''t know. We are all practitioners, not external gods. Everything can be discussed."


    "Dao you, Haotian is at your disposal. Please come in and talk."


    The three dadaozu immediately said they didn''t know. They pushed everything directly. They couldn''t imagine why the emperor had such a powerful force in his hands. They directly pushed the divine domain and leveled the eight wastelands, which even the Dayu Dynasty couldn''t do!


    The one who presides over the war in the divine domain is also a strong man who respects the origin of the extreme Tao. No less than the ancestors and those legions, any one proposed is the strength of the immortal god level.


    And such legions have reached hundreds of millions of terrorist


    How can I play? I can''t play at all. Tianting and Kunlun together, thirty-three days is not enough for these legions to tear up. It''s ridiculous.


    "Brother Di, take Haotian God to Xianyang and bring him to his majesty for execution!"


    "If your majesty wants to kill, no one can save him."


    "Then if your majesty doesn''t kill him, he won''t kill him."


    Although Gu Huang wants to destroy Haotian directly, Haotian God is the Lord of heaven after all, and has helped him in the future, but in the third time frame, he is really a real bastard.


    "Well, it''s the best way to leave it to the female emperor?"


    "Learn about Kunlun as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in Xianyang."


    "Taishang and chaos may not be reliable. We can carry some things ourselves."


    Luo Qingchen took Haotian God and disappeared in Kunlun Mountain, but he didn''t forget to remind Gu Huang.


    "Three Taoist friends, let''s talk!"


    "Brother Hou Yi, you have just stepped into the realm of the origin of the extreme Tao. It seems that the realm is not yet stable."


    "Just let the dust-free Buddha practice with you, and I''ll send you to chaos and emptiness."


    After talking, Gu Huang put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, full of incomparably cold breath, making people unconsciously feel a trace of uneasiness and fear.


    "Thank you very much!"


    As soon as Hou Yi''s voice fell, it was already transmitted by the ancient wasteland, and the dust-free face was blue. It''s strange that the barbarians of the witch family don''t kill him.

 Chapter 2177

    Taiqing palace.


    It seems to stand on the top of Kunlun Mountain and independent of the chaotic deep space. It contains thousands of scenes and phenomena. It has infinite rhyme and is like the source of Avenue. It is very mysterious.


    "Three Taoist friends, do you know my intention?"


    Gu Huang sits cross legged and faces the Third Avenue ancestor. You should know that the Third Avenue ancestor in front of him is a gasification and Sanqing, that is, no one here is the real ID. the real ID has been detached in the era of Hongmeng heaven and earth. This is just the mixed evolution of the supreme LORD left here.


    "The devil of the world, Taoist friends, have participated in nature and led the way to mystery. How can we calculate it?"


    "Dao you, what''s your intention? You might as well speak frankly!"


    "Tao you, speak frankly!"


    The Third Avenue ancestor has already seen the means of the mixed devil king. Being able to let people master the origin of the extreme Tao at will and promote them to this level is enough to prove that the mixed devil king has mastered the power to kill them.


    "Three Taoist friends, I want to unify Kyushu, suppress the four seas and eight wastelands, and become the supreme mythical co owner of heaven, earth and man."


    "I don''t know how Kunlun, Tianting and thirty-three days represented by the three Taoist friends will make a choice?"


    "Of course, this king is not coercion today, but consultation with three Taoist friends. Whether willing or not, this king will never force."


    Gu Huang seemed very calm. When he came up, he threw out Wang fried and didn''t give him any room to think.


    "Taoist friends, do you still need to discuss with us with your realm and accomplishments?"


    "If you want to do it, do it. We can''t stop it if we want to interfere."


    "Taoist friends, with your realm and state of mind, do you still care about the power of heaven, earth and people?"


    The ancestors of the Third Avenue were puzzled and confused, but they all knew that if the demon king really wanted to become a mythical co owner, no one could stop it. At least they couldn''t stop it.


    If you really want to discuss, you won''t come up to beat Haotian down and bring him to human trial.


    This is not negotiation at all, but coercion.


    Now it''s just a clever name. As long as you dare to say no, I''m afraid you will eventually be destroyed.


    "Oh! Three Taoist friends, do you know what you''re thinking? If it weren''t for the three of you, what I did today would not just humiliate you. "


    "Don''t worry! Haotian will not die, but this living sin must be endured. Kunlun can still be safe, and Tianting can still be high. It is also because of Haotian. I won''t say more about the cause and effect. "


    "Three Taoist friends, I know your origin. Similarly, I am really complex to you. Sometimes I really want to wipe you out, and then re-establish the heaven and construct the fairy world according to my ideas."


    "But I really can''t do this, because outside the endless heaven and earth, the universe, the void, the dimension and the material, there is a world of the end of the law, a world that really doesn''t have any transcendence."


    "But your myths and legends have been circulating in that world for thousands of years. The thousands of years in the end of the law world are so long for mortals."


    "In terms of the world, you have been worshipped by human Taoism to the third year of senior high school. There are many versions of your legends..."


    "Your doctrines, thoughts and influence that world. I don''t know how many generations..."


    Gu Huang sighed softly and stared at the Sanqing Taoist ancestor in front of him. It was really very complex. Sanqing Taoist ancestor gave him a lot of help in the future ruins, which was also a cause and effect


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean by that?"


    "Taoist friend, please speak clearly?"


    "Taoist friends, how did our legend spread to the end of the law world?"


    The Third Avenue ancestor was confused. He didn''t know what the devil meant by this? But I can feel that the mood of the demon king is very complex, and it is extremely complex.


    "Three Taoist friends, because what I call the end of the law world is the future Kyushu."


    "In the future, Kyushu will fall again and again. The people of Zhuxia will break up and fight with each other. At the worst, Kyushu will be divided into nine parts, each of which is called Shenzhou."


    "The descendants of the upper, middle and lower emperors kill each other. They all think they are orthodox. The external God rules diversity and prevents us from being promoted. It was the strongest practice side..."


    "And this time it''s nothing? In the last battle, myths collapsed, Zhuxia annihilated and Kyushu collapsed, leaving only one source condensed into a star world. "


    "Our splendid cultivation civilization has disappeared, the supreme myth has also been annihilated, and the heaven and earth have become legends. Finally, the remaining clans have multiplied and lived, but all the extraordinary foundations have been lost."


    "The immortal is dead, the devil is dead, the Buddha is dead, and the endless eternal night is shrouded. The struggle from period to period. Every time the light comes again, it is a bloody field of civilization."


    "Three Taoist friends, once I lived from the third structure to the sixth structure, and now I go back to the third structure from the sixth structure."


    "Cast my way back, which is paved by your blood and bones. I want to make a final duel with Yongye in this time frame."


    "I have done everything I can. This war will either rise and transcend on the side of practice, or sink forever."


    Gu Huang did not choose to hide, but told his origin. If he wanted to have a real dead fight with Yongyin, the power of Tianting, Kunlun and thirty-three days is indispensable.


    Behind the three dadaozu stands the Supreme Master, which is also a powerful aid. Both Yunxi and Qi have threatened him far away.


    Heaven, earth and man can''t go on in internal friction. They must be unified and be the co owner of this myth. Only in this way can they resist the potential threat.


    The support of Sanqing Daozu represents the attitude of Tianting.


    "Taoist friend, is there evidence for what you said?"


    "Dao you, this... How to make us believe easily."


    "I believe it!"


    Shangqing Daozu and Yuqing Daozu expressed doubts, but Taiqing Daozu was silent for a while, but he chose to believe very firmly.


    "Elder martial brother, this..."


    "Elder martial brother, even if the devil''s Taoist friends participate in nature, how can they easily believe it?"


    "The second younger martial brother and the third younger martial brother, with his accomplishments and realm, there is no need to make up such a reason. If he wants to become a mythical co Lord, who can stop him on the side of practice, even if Junzu comes."


    Taiqing Daozu believed in ancient famine, because there seemed to be a trace of connection, which was enough to prove that what ancient famine said was unnecessary, and there was a great cause and effect with him.


    "Taiqing Daozu, at some point in the future, you were my teacher. I believe you should feel the cause and effect with your cultivation."


    "The Daqin empire was actually secretly sent back by Junzu, and the price is that the Daqin Empire has become a common custom, and the Daqin empire will dominate 30000 ancient eras in the future."


    "In the future, if you hadn''t kept it for thirty-three days, I wouldn''t be so relieved to fight against external gods alone. In the third structure, this is the best and worst era."


    "The good thing is that the cultivation side has occupied the peak of all sides. The suppression of the bad times can only step into the realm of heaven. Since Hongmeng, no one on the cultivation side has been able to escape."


    Gu Huang sighed gently. This era is really a fuck for him. If he wants to be completely promoted and detached, he must gather the strength of humanity. The stronger the strength of humanity, the stronger the feedback will be. This is the price that bound civilization must bear.

 Chapter 2178

    "Dao you, are you detached now?"


    The problem of Taiqing Daozu can be said to be really critical. Even Yuqing Daozu and Shangqing Daozu are extremely looking forward to it. There are only 12 times beyond Hongmeng.


    "No, I''m also the peak of the heavenly realm, but my combat effectiveness is really stronger than that of ordinary ancestors."


    "On the issue of detachment, it is not too late for us to explore slowly in the future. On the premise that we have passed the current level first, an empire named Xiqin appears in the depths of the vast sea and desert."


    "I don''t know if the three Taoist friends have noticed. Of course, you won''t care. It''s just a foreign civilization, but what I want to say is that there is a detached person standing behind the Empire."


    "And there was a spirit beside her. According to the news I got, it was an old demon God. I''m afraid it was far beyond the ordinary detached person."


    "That detached person will fight with me countless times in the future and have short-term cooperation. She hates me to the bone. About three days later, she will fight on the Great Wall, the battle of heroes in 7v7."


    "If I don''t hide it from the three Taoist friends, I can only protect myself by my current state. Once I am dragged by her, I dare say that everything in the Kunlun region will be washed away by blood. Even you three Taoist friends can''t escape."


    "I really can''t imagine how strong the old demon God of Hongmeng heaven and earth is. A chaotic camp''s ancestor of the origin of the extreme Tao is destroyed in front of her."


    "Three Taoist friends, I''m not alarmist. In addition to this, I''m here today to find an earth breaking weapon, Hongmeng''s blade."


    "I know that the blade of Hongmeng has been divided into the weapon of the four kings. Please tell me where the four kings are in this era. This is the only way to fight the old demons in a short time."


    "Please also ask three Taoist friends to help me."


    Gu Huang has shown enough sincerity. Whether they believe it or not, things have been put in front of them. It is not important for Shangqing and Yuqing to believe it or not. The important thing is that the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty believe it.


    "I know the whereabouts of the wind king and the fire king, but the old man really doesn''t know the whereabouts of the water king."


    "We can help you find the tools of Feng Jun and Huojun, but Shui Jun is still a mystery. We only know that she seems to be the reason for the great flood that appeared in the era of great flood and flooded countless empty worlds."


    "But it is said that after the flood, Shuijun has no whereabouts. The world doesn''t know how many creatures want to find her. With such a big cause and effect, I don''t know how many want to kill her."


    "If you want to find Shuijun, I''m afraid you have to consult Junzu, but Junzu last appeared in the Daqin Empire 30 years ago. Since Junzu appeared, Daqin unified hundreds of countries and continents, our sects have also withdrawn from Kunlun, which Junzu secretly informed."


    "The devil of the mixed world, Taoist friend, only when you find Jun Zu can you find the weapons of water, wind and fire. When we find them, they will be sent under the crown."


    "Well, the Taoist priest also has a question. I want to ask Taoist friends. Are you sure to win this time frame?"


    Taiqing Daozu believed in the mixed world demon king, which also gave the ancient waste face, but faced the detached


    "Taiqing Taoist friend, it''s not whether I''m sure, but I have to win!"


    "I can''t afford to lose, Terrans can''t afford to lose, Kyushu can''t afford to lose, and I don''t have a chance to do it again."


    "Three Taoist friends, this fight between the great Qin Dynasty and the Western Qin Dynasty will be a battle to bet on the national fortune. At that time, there will be evil demons watching. I don''t ask three people to protect each other, I just ask three people to watch on the wall."


    "If possible, I will try to cut off a detached person. You can wait until the end of the war between the two countries to consider whether to agree to my suggestion."


    "But the king''s ugly words are ahead. If the three Taoist friends secretly attack at that time, I don''t even know what the king will do at that time."


    "Villains first, gentlemen later. No matter what the three have planned, please remember a word. No matter how we fight, it is also an internal contradiction on the side of practice. But if we are black handed at the critical moment, it will rise to the endless class struggle between the enemy and ourselves."


    "Your noumenon can only look down on Kyushu, but can''t come forward directly. Don''t do boring speculation. You are the ancestor of Sanqing Taoism and the supreme god of human belief. Don''t let me down."


    Guhuang is really testing the ancestors of the Third Avenue this time. If they are cold, they don''t want to have a good life. Yunxi''s skin is not a good stubble.


    "The devil of the mixed world, Taoist friends, we are not Buddhists."


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry! Master, I believe you, and I believe you. "


    "Taoist friend, you can do what you want with peace of mind. The old Taoist of Kunlun region will help you guard."


    The ancestors of the third avenue have stated their positions one after another. They are very clear that turning against the water at this moment is definitely a retarded act. One sentence is right. How to fight is also an internal contradiction on the side of cultivation. Now they are facing two strong enemies.


    "It''s not whether you believe it or not, but to make it clear in advance, which will be embarrassing in the future."


    "Three Taoist friends, you help me guard the Kunlun region, and I won''t let you stand out for nothing."


    "This is the spirit of life. No matter how badly you are injured, you can recover instantly."


    "Today''s power is my gift."


    Thirty drops of life spirit liquid appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand and flew to the front of the Third Avenue ancestor in an instant. The life spirit liquid that can instantly restore its full state is indeed a cheater like existence, and it is also a card against Yunxi''s skin.


    "It''s amazing. It really has super therapeutic effect. It''s a waste to swallow it directly. Senior brother, you may use it to refine medicine."


    "The creation of heaven and earth, endless magic, seems to be able to repair everything in heaven and earth. Where did it come from?"


    "Alchemy, no! This material has an extraordinary effect on the origin, Taoism and foundation. If you come to refine medicine, you will lose its divinity. "


    The ancestors of the Third Avenue praised one after another. After all, even if they had witnessed countless wonders of heaven and earth, the spirit of life had never appeared.


    "Shangqing Taoist friend, can you lend me your immortal killing four swords for a while?"


    "I want to use the immortal killing sword to arrange a Jidao killing array, which may be able to trap the old demon God for a moment."


    "Even if there is only a moment, then there is only one detached person left, and I have a way to deal with it."


    Gu Huang is well aware of the fierce name of the four immortal killing swords. The sword array has unlimited power. If you can re refine it and bless the will of all sentient beings, you may not be able to fight with the old demon God.


    "The Four Swords in my hand are just a deterrent, Taoist friend of the mixed devil king. I''ll give them to you today."


    "If there is any merit, it will be a reputation for me."


    The Taoist ancestor of the upper Qing Dynasty was never stingy. He released the four immortal killing swords with his backhand and fell to Gu Huang in an instant.


    "Shangqing Taoist friend, when I run out, I will return it to you!"


    "Three Taoist friends, I have one more thing to ask."


    "In Kunlun Mountain, the power of immortals is incomparable. Can I draw half of them? I need to arrange a killing array. As a compensation, I send three 100 million Shiyuan crystals."


    Gu Huang took out a bracelet with 100 million Shiyuan crystals in it. Now in the third structure, Shiyuan crystals can only be born in chaos and void without any production method. Naturally, it is an extremely precious resource.

 Chapter 2179

    The crystal of 100 million origin.


    Daozu of Shangqing Dynasty was a little confused!


    Yuqing Daozu was a little surprised!


    Even the Taiqing Daozu can''t avoid vulgarity. It''s just the power of immortals. It''s nothing for the third Daozu. As long as you lay down the array, you can recover in a short time.


    But the crystal of 100 million Shiyuan can be different. Only in some extremely special areas of chaos and emptiness can it grow. For practitioners above level 14, ordinary immortal stones can not keep up with the demand, and the crystal of Shiyuan is not only a hard currency on all sides, but also an extremely indispensable practice resource.


    The cultivation side just lacks the crystal of the origin. Even the three ancestors on the top of Kunlun Mountain have only a million of the crystal of the origin in their hands. The next move of the Da Qin crown is 100 million.


    Arrogant!


    It''s really arrogant.


    Arrogance has made them speechless.


    "The three Taoist friends are too few. How about that billion?"


    "After all, the immortal power of Kunlun mountain can be recovered, but at present, I need pure immortal power, which is indispensable to fight against the detached."


    "The crystal of one billion origins. If it''s not enough, we can talk about it."


    Seeing the silence of the three ancestors, Gu Huang also knew that his requirements were too abrupt, but rebuilding the fairy world really needed pure fairy power. As the hometown of gods and the source of dragon veins, Kunlun Mountain produced fairy power. Naturally, it goes without saying that it can be perfectly integrated with the fairy soul of the fairy world.


    Daozu of Shangqing Dynasty, Daozu of Yuqing Dynasty, and even Daozu of Taiqing Dynasty have fallen into chaos. They just opened their mouth and turned it ten times. How rich is the devil of the world, and how arrogant is it.


    One billion Shiyuan crystals are enough to build a Shiyuan mine in Kunlun. At least don''t worry about the scarcity of Shiyuan crystals in the future. It''s simply inhuman.


    You can''t be so rich!


    "Dao you, enough, enough!"


    "Taoist friend, you are changing your way to send us the crystal of Shiyuan. This favor is really too big. How can we return Kunlun in the future?"


    "Taoist friend, you''re so polite. The old Taoist won''t be polite to you. You can use the immortal power of Kunlun at will."


    The Third Avenue ancestor can''t continue to be silent, otherwise the more the evil king sends, the more they owe, and it''s really hard to pay back in the future.


    "Three Taoist friends, there are only some original crystals. Why should we repay them?"


    "It may be a scarce resource for you, but we really don''t lack it."


    "The crystal of billion origin is here. If it is missing in the future, just tell me directly."


    Guhuang directly took out a heaven and earth bag, in which the highest quality flawless Shiyuan crystal was placed. Countless resources were looted in the future. Moreover, the historical ghost of the magic side has many resource worlds, not to mention the manufacturing technology of Shiyuan crystal. The goddess of chaos has already mastered it.


    Money, really no shortage!


    What is lacking is high-end combat power, and what is lacking is detachment.


    If money can kill the detached, it''s not a problem at all.


    "Taoist friends, 50% of the power of immortals is too little. This is 80% of them for you. I hope it will be helpful to Taoist friends."


    "Taoist friends, we can''t help against the detached, but it''s not a big problem to guard the Kunlun region."


    "Taoist friend, if you have a heart, the old Taoist thanked you."


    San Da Dao Zu doesn''t know yet that the ancient famine is changing ways to give money. If the Qin Empire can survive the current level, the limit will rise in the future. No one can stop it in Kyushu.


    "Damn it, she''s coming!"


    "Three Taoist friends, I''m one step ahead."


    "I''m going to meet this old opponent."


    After that, Gu Huang took the beads condensed by the power of the fairy and threw them to the garbage system. At the same time, he also sensed the arrival of Yunxi little Niang skin.


    The Third Avenue ancestor didn''t stop, but his face changed. He also felt that terrible power, which was far from what they could resist.


    The Great Wall, 19 million miles to the west, is already located in the depths of the dry sea and desert.


    A dark war dress, beautiful and cold features, a woman with knee high black boots stands tall, and a war spear with cracks is inserted around her.


    Dead silence!


    Cold!


    dark!


    Evil!


    It is like an evil master from the ancient kingdom of heaven, which is full of trembling. It is an eternal evil and seems to represent the source of infinite darkness.


    Yunxi!


    Hongmeng, the sixth detached person in heaven and earth, holds the eternal spear and recovers from the infinite silence, bringing evil and chaos after all.


    In the future, we will never die with the ancient wasteland. We will trumpet all the way and drag the corpse forward, but we still fall short and finally fall into the hands of the ancient wasteland.


    But in the third structure, unknown existence revived her, and now is the time when she was ashamed.


    "Tut tut! Who is this king? So it''s you! "


    "Yunxi, are you really going to fight with me forever?"


    "I have a question. I''ve always wanted to ask you. What''s the benefit of fighting with me?"


    "Why don''t we find a place where there is no one and be honest with each other?"


    "It''s better to talk about the future and life than to fight to the death."


    The figure of Gu Huang came to the center of the dry sea desert, about a hundred feet away from Yunxi. Sure enough, she felt the different forces on her. Perhaps that is the power of sequence that can be mastered by the detached, at least three kinds of power of sequence? Whether the little Niang skin is open or not. Mastering the power of more than three sequences means mastering three roads.


    "Shameless man, nothing has changed!"


    "I just came to inform you that the regiment war of 7v7 will continue."


    "I''ll play this game myself. You''ll die!"


    "Demon king, this vast desert is where you and the Qin Empire are buried."


    "Your time is running out. Death is your only destination."


    After talking, Yunxi lifted the eternal spear, the wind and sand blew fiercely, the black hair danced with it, and the dark eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Little Niang PI, don''t go!"


    "This war must be fought, but before it, it doesn''t mean we don''t have to talk."


    "Yunxi, I''ll ask you, you really hate me so much that you must destroy me forever."


    "Then what happened after killing the king, annihilating the Qin Dynasty and annihilating our Xia people?"


    "I don''t think I can be a pawn enough. I want to continue to be a pawn."


    Gu Huang rushed to Yunxi in an instant. Looking at her eyes with almost no emotion, she opened a new round of flicker. It was tried and tested to adopt the flicker strategy for Yunxi.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you die."


    Yunxi took a look at Gu Huang and continued to go away with the spear. He didn''t even have any interest in talking.


    "Oh!"


    "Xiaoniang PI, you say that every time, but when did you really beat me?"


    "Drive the trumpet all the way, drag the corpse all the way, and retrograde all the way to the third structure. Even if you become a detached person, you still haven''t escaped the fate of becoming a tool man."


    "Yunxi, give you a piece of advice. If you don''t have a heart of struggle, upward and freedom, even if you become a top detachment, you are still an empty shell."


    "Have you lived a day for yourself? Have you ever paid for others without complaint or regret? Have you really fought for the civilization you want to protect? "


    "You didn''t, you Yunxi never did. You''ve always been a string puppet. You''ve always been a knife in other people''s hands, a knife that wants to take my life, but it''s never sharp enough."


    "Detachment, detachment, you have the power of detachment, but you don''t have the heart of detachment. You are just a walking corpse after all."


    Gu Huang looked at the figure of Yunxi and made a sound. These words came from his heart. Is it really strange to step on a horse? Xiao Niang PI, a tool man, can be used by others, and Wang can naturally use it. He may not be able to plot with a few words, but it''s enough to shake her heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Shut up!"


    "Gu Huang, if you dare say one more word, I''ll kill you immediately."


    The eternal spear in the palm of Yunxi passed through the chest of the ancient wasteland in an instant, and the powerful force directly nailed it to the ground. The only thing to meet the ancient wasteland was the dark boots.


    "Little Niang pi... I said it was painful... What if you can kill me?"


    "Unfortunately, do you dare to light your sword to the person who controls you?"


    "You dare not... In the final analysis, you are still a tool man... You have never paid... Nor worked hard... Naturally you will not understand..."


    "Yunxi... I suddenly found... You are really poor... Hide your fragile... Heart with your lonely appearance."


    "Pathetic, pathetic, and pathetic! Yunxi... Why can''t you join hands with me against the enemy... "


    "Bang!"


    "Demon king, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "I won''t let you die so easily. I want you to see all your cherished existence destroyed with your own eyes."


    "One death after another in front of you, I want you to taste all the pain and despair."


    "Guhuang, you don''t have a chance to turn over. I''ll let you destroy heaven and earth forever."


    Yunxi raised his long legs and hit Gu Huang''s chest. It can be seen that Gu Huang''s muscles and bones were broken and his chest collapsed.


    "Cough... Hahaha!"


    "Ancient wasteland, you dare to laugh when you are dying."


    "Hahaha! Little Niang PI, why doesn''t the king dare to laugh? "


    "Bastard, Gu Huang, you dare to laugh."


    "Little Niang PI, you''re gone!"


    "Boom!"


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    Yunxi was so angry that he fiercely fished the ancient wasteland thousands of miles away, picked up the war spear and fell from the sky, stabbing the ancient wasteland''s head in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    "Little Niang PI, it''s your face, isn''t it?"


    "I really think the king has no strength to fight back."


    "Eternal Heavenly Sword!"


    Gu Huang vomited a mouthful of blood, waved his sleeve and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. The whole person instantly sacrificed the eternal Heavenly Sword and turned it into an unparalleled and terrible sword. It was brilliant sword meaning and condensed the void. The eternal spear in Yunxi''s hand also turned into a towering divine light.


    With one spear and one sword, the impact of the void directly tore the world and escaped into the depths of the chaotic void.


    "The mystery of the dark sequence - forbidden!"


    Yunxi''s body danced with strange talismans. With one finger, it burst out a towering divine light. It immediately pierced into the body of the ancient wasteland and collapsed the ancient wasteland, even people with emptiness.


    In the next second, Gu Huang was wearing a very strange smile. The light of his heart rolled out in an instant, bound Yunxi''s body and directly pulled it into

 Chapter 2180

    Darkness, chaos, stillness, coldness and nothingness are the only eternity.


    No light!


    don''t have time!


    No space!


    No life!


    There is no concept of all existence!


    Only cold darkness and eternal nothingness.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! "


    "Little Niang PI, you''re so cruel that you killed me."


    "I''m really going to die with me."


    In the eternal nothingness, Gu Huang coughed up blood violently. Since half a step of detachment, she has never suffered such a terrible injury, which is enough to show the horror of the detachment. However, for the understanding of Yunxi xiaoniang skin, she just a series of attack means, which seems to be transmitting a signal to herself, so she decided to gamble and see if the xiaoniang skin really has no humanity.


    "Don''t pretend. Such a little harm can''t kill you. If I don''t do this, how can I convince some people."


    "Only this eternal nothingness can ensure that our next conversation will not be perceived by anyone."


    "Ancient wasteland, I can''t help myself now. There is an unknown existence controlling me. Another demon God from the old days is my hero."


    "I also want to tell you one thing. There is definitely more than one old demon God. My spirit is just the last of the old demon gods. There should be a sleeping one behind her..."


    "I can''t say that name, nor dare I say it. If I say it, we''ll die."


    "My resurrection is accidental and inevitable. Only the only uncertainty in you can really solve all the disadvantages. My teacher was the creator, but he has been suppressed."


    "But my teacher once said that I will resurrect at a certain moment and meet you. Let me tell you a secret he has hidden. This secret is buried in the deepest part of reincarnation by my teacher."


    "You need to uncover this secret, you need a key, and this key is your apprentice meow Xiaoxi, one of the secrets of her existence."


    Yunxi sighed lightly. He didn''t know how many lifetimes he was born to control his destiny, and fell in the long years. Today''s resurrection seems to be accidental, but it is all expected by the master.


    "Little Niang PI, how can I believe what you said is true? This may be your trick with the old demon God, or the unknown situation behind it."


    "I haven''t suffered less from you in the struggle of countless years in the future."


    "Therefore, you must show the evidence that I can trust. My chance is only this time. There is no cost of trying and making mistakes."


    Gu Huang knows that what Yunxi said is true, but little Niang PI always likes to keep her hand. Will there be few pits by her in the future? Short term cooperation is OK, but long-term deep friendship is absolutely not.


    Yunxi can only be used, not friends.


    "Gu Huang, you have no choice but to trust me."


    "Either we wait to die together, or you fight."


    "You have seen the power level of the detached. I know you have been creating a road, but you haven''t been detached for a day. You can''t stop the attack of the detached after all."


    "Maybe your Tao can become a new creator in the future, but now you are still weak. At least if I try my best, even if I can''t kill you, at least you have to leave half of your life."


    "My spirit comes from the old demon God. She has at least four sequential forces. She devours all the spirits in the spirit hall. The degree of strength scares me. I can''t control her at all."


    "You can look for the secret left by my teacher later. Now I''ll do something with you to kill the old demon God for me."


    Yunxi is very clear that Qi is not the weak spirit at the beginning, but has been promoted to a level that makes her tremble a hundred times. Only the demon king can kill him.


    "Yunxi, why should I help you and why?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''d rather fight with you on the battlefield than talk about cooperation with you."


    "Because you and I don''t believe each other at all. You never really believed me. Naturally, I didn''t believe you. You always like to hide everything."


    "If I promise you, I''ll bring the Qin Empire to your mouth. When you want to eat in Yunxi is a matter of one word."


    Gu Huang shook his head deeply. It is impossible to believe Yunxi. In the future, he will fight, cooperate, set up sets and pit each other all the way.


    "The devil of the world, you dog, if you don''t promise to kill me, pray."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go back to the Yingling hall immediately and let Qi swallow up your Qin Empire."


    "It''s over. Everyone waits to die. Finally, the world is destroyed. It''s cool together."


    Yunxi was so angry that he clenched Bei''s teeth. He wanted to use the eternal spear to poke a few holes in Gu Huang''s body. He was really a dog man who needed everything.


    "Cool, cool!"


    "Even if the king is cold, he is better than you!"


    "At least I have brothers and love. At least I have sacrificed for my civilization. Even if the final result is destruction, at least I have tried."


    "And you poor bastard, you will still be alone to death."


    Gu Huang was also scolded out of anger. Anyway, Yunxi would never believe what he said. This is a matter of principle.


    "Well, Gu Huang, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Let''s talk calmly."


    "Prayer is the only way for the old demon God to kill her. The only way is to enter her dream and find her weakest time."


    "I will find a way to go to the Yingling hall to let prayer sleep. At that time, I will lead you into her dream world. The dream world of the old demon God is the source of birth."


    "If you don''t kill her, once you let her out of the Yingling hall, I can''t control it. At that time, all sentient beings in Kyushu will be swallowed up, and you have only one chance."


    "Find me in the dream world, that is, the moment I summoned the spirit. Only that moment was when she was the weakest and the only time she could kill her."


    "Ancient wasteland, you must go, or the things you want to protect will destroy everything."


    "If you help me kill Qi, I will promise you a condition."


    Yunxi is also full of urgency. After all, things have almost reached the point where they must be solved. Praying if you don''t die will be a greater trouble.


    "All right!"


    "I can help you, but you must go with me."


    "I can''t trust you. If you take the opportunity to blackmail me, how can I stop you?"


    "Yunxi, what are you? Don''t you have any points in mind?"


    "In a word, you enter the dream world with me, either join hands to kill and pray, or we cool together."


    Gu Huang also knows the horror of the old demon God, so Yunxi xiaoniang Pi''s words are reasonable, but killing prayer is on the one hand, but I really don''t trust xiaoniang PI.


    "No, I can''t go. There is already a me in the dream world. As soon as I come, I will be prayed to be found."


    "Don''t kill her at that time. You can''t get close to her dream world."


    "It will even be eaten with me. Never doubt the appetite of the old demon God. If I guess right, the third detached person is eaten by prayer."


    "Gu Huang, I can swear with my soul that you help me. During this period of time, I will never attack the Qin Empire. On the contrary, I will protect the Empire."


    "You should believe the pledge of the detached!"


    Yunxi knows that the ancient wasteland has a power that does not belong to all sides, and can sneak into any place at will. That kind of strange and incomparable power seems to come from the legendary spiritual realm.


    "No, I thought about it for three days. It''s still very inappropriate."


    "What if you want to eat the king in the dream world?"


    "Unless you hand over your life mark and true spirit to half, if I have any accident, you Yunxi can''t live alone."


    "This is one of the conditions for cooperation."


    Gu Huang pinched his chin and finally put forward a condition. Anyway, xiaoniang PI asked for herself. She should not know the power of the spiritual side, but she knows that she has a power that does not belong to all sides.


    My skin is very deceitful. I can''t trust her easily


    "Well, guhuang, I''ll give you the seal and the true spirit now."


    "The accounts between you and me will be settled with you on the battlefield after I kill the prayer."


    "Without using any tricks or means, they spell out their own cultural heritage."


    "But if you dare to take a black hand, even if Yunxi doesn''t want to fight for this life, I will bury you with the Terran empire."


    Yunxi doesn''t think about it anymore. He directly gives up half of the life mark and true spirit. Even if the detached person has mastered half of the true spirit and mark, once it is completely crushed, the detached person will die.


    "In other words, little Niang PI, do you really dare to give me the true spirit and life mark, and you''re not afraid of my backhand killing you?"


    Gu Huang didn''t pick it up, but looked at her with the deep meaning. She always felt that this little girl was uneasy and kind.


    "Others may, but you won''t."


    "You dog, despicable and shameless, are the bottom three of the bottom three, but only you dog man is the most disciplined."


    "Besides, if Yunxi dies, prayer will go crazy. You can''t stop it at that time."


    "No matter how you and I fight, it will at least be within one rule, and prayer has gone beyond the rules. I don''t think you are willing to face an old demon."


    "Now I can calm down, but the future is hard to say."


    "One day later, when you come to the Yingling hall, you will fall into a deep sleep."


    After that, the shadow of Yunxi disappeared from darkness and nothingness, leaving only Gu Huang.


    "Oh!"


    "Dog woman, do you think I really believe you?"


    "Yunxi! Yunxi, I do speak the rules, but the premise is that the other party should also abide by the rules. "


    "I''d rather face a crazy old demon God than a dog woman like you."


    "I don''t know. What will happen if the king sells you back?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. The figure sat cross legged in the nothingness, and the light of the soul extended out, instantly sensing the location of the Yingling hall.

 Chapter 2181

    In addition to heaven and earth, dimension, time, destiny and cause and effect, an eternal hall stands in it.


    The top of the great throne.


    Pray to sit upright in the middle, holding his head lightly, as if he were sleeping or meditating. Only his slender eyelashes kept trembling.


    instant!


    "Who?"


    The terrible spiritual pressure filled the air. I prayed that a pair of violet eyes opened and filled with the most terrible power, which made the whole Yingling hall tremble.


    "Worthy of the old devil."


    "Powerful, really powerful. I admire it very much."


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Gu Huang. I come from Kyushu Daqin Empire and am called the mixed world demon king."


    A little of the spirit of the old devil appeared in front of the prayer and directly performed an ancient etiquette from Kyushu.


    "The devil of the mixed world, isn''t he the one Yunxi wants to kill?"


    "Do you dare to appear in front of me, not afraid that I will eat you?"


    "I''m curious. What are you doing here?"


    Pray faced up to the ancient wasteland. His violet eyes twinkled with a touch of curiosity. In an instant, an octopus like terrorist shot spread out and pierced into the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "Old demon God, if you have such an attitude, then the king is wrong."


    "Farewell!"


    After talking, a little spiritual light of the ancient wasteland gradually disappeared, and it was about to disappear.


    "Under the crown of the devil, don''t go so fast? If you can''t stop me, you''re not qualified to stand in front of me. "


    "Go ahead! What would you do? Although there is no possibility of peace talks between us, I still want to hear what you say. "


    Qi slowly stood up from the throne, because she felt the powerful life and origin from the ancient wilderness, and this was a power that had never appeared.


    "The old demon God, the king is not here to make peace with you."


    "Look at this first!"


    After talking, Gu Huang reflected the void and emerged a picture, which was obviously all the pictures of talking with Yunxi in the great nothingness.


    "It''s impossible. Yunxi is my love. How can she unite with you to kill me."


    "You don''t want to stir up the relationship between us?"


    "Bastard devil, you are really the same as Yunxi said. There is no lower limit for being mean and shameless, no matter what Yunxi''s starting point is? You deserve to die if you break your faith. "


    Praying looked at the picture presented by the void. The facts were placed in front of her. She couldn''t help but believe it. Similarly, it was difficult for her to understand why Yunxi wanted to kill herself and where she didn''t do well enough. She slept for endless years in order to wait for Yunxi to return, but it was the result in the end.


    "Believe it or not, I just want to tell you that this Yunxi is not the Yunxi you know, nor the Yunxi I know."


    "I have fought with Yunxi for countless years. She will never ask me to alliance and kill someone who is helpful to her."


    "I just want to tell you that what occupies Yunxi''s body may not be Yunxi''s soul, but something else."


    "I''m afraid he asked the king to go to your dream world. Killing you is just a cover, but there is a deeper conspiracy. Although we are enemies, it doesn''t matter how we fight on the battlefield."


    "I don''t want to have a mess around me. The old demon God, this is the third structure, not your era, nor the era I''m familiar with."


    "Do it yourself!"


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang became a little empty and was ready to disappear in front of prayer, because his purpose had been achieved. As long as he buried the seeds of doubt, everything else depended on the will of heaven.


    "Wait a minute, under the crown of the devil, what do you mean by saying that Yunxi is not Yunxi?"


    With mysterious steps, Qi came to the ancient wasteland step by step. His violet eyes seemed to want to see through the ancient wasteland.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know, but she is definitely not Yunxi."


    "In short, be careful yourself!"


    "If you don''t believe it, see if Yunxi will trick you into sleeping."


    Looking at the appearance of praying, Gu Huang naturally knew that it was impossible to believe himself so easily, but as long as there was a little doubt, it was actually a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Bet one hundred trillion on whether Qi will let her enter the dream world. If she agrees, she may be able to kill Qi and Yunxi in the dream world.


    Even if they can''t win the bet, as long as they have a trace of doubt, it''s also a profit. In short, it''s impossible to believe Yunxi xiaoniang PI. Who knows what she is.


    "The devil of the world, if you come tomorrow, I will fall into a deep sleep."


    "By then, no matter what method you use? Take Yunxi into my dream world. "


    "I want you to prove it to me."


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go out of the Yingling hall to manifest myself and swallow your Qin Empire."


    Praying is not to doubt Yunxi, but to kill her with Yunxi and guhuang, which really makes her heartache, because the picture presented by guhuang is true without any tampering and concealment.


    If Yunxi is not Yunxi, eat her in the dream world.


    But if Yunxi is Yunxi, it will eat the demon king.


    "Old demon God, you''re not afraid I''ll kill you."


    "Dare let me step into your dream, I can find your weakest time."


    Gu Huang was shocked at this moment. Unexpectedly, Qi dared to let him really come. You know, it was a gamble. Whether the old demon God was confident or not.


    "Demon king, if you can kill me, you can try it?"


    "In my dream world, there is a time flow covered up, which is the only memory I lack."


    "I want you to help me find out that memory. If Yunxi really has a purpose, that''s where she must go."


    Prayer is also extremely confident. Naturally, it is impossible for someone to kill her in her dream world. If she can do it, she will have been killed long ago. The third detachment in that year also tried to do so, but she was swallowed up by herself.


    "Old demon God, you want to use me. It seems that you have a crush on my ability!"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t promise you, and I won''t promise you."


    "If you dare to set foot in the territory of Kyushu, I will kill you immediately. Others are afraid of your old demon God. I''m not afraid of the devil king."


    "I haven''t killed your existence."


    The ancient wilderness is not afraid at all. The whole person is full of incomparable cold, just like an immortal master.


    "Demon king, you can''t kill me, and you must agree to my request."


    "If you don''t come, I will come to Kyushu myself. I don''t have much patience."


    "Yunxi is back. You can go now."


    Qi''s face was filled with a cold smile. Looking at Gu Huang, he was full of mysterious self-confidence. The mixed world demon king would come, and he had no choice at all.

 Chapter 2182

    In the great nothingness.


    "Gu Ye, you really don''t intend to go! ~"


    "In case you want Yunxi''s skin and the old demon God''s set, don''t you finish the calf completely?"


    "And the old demon God, who let you go so easily, is obviously confident."


    "Even if you can protect yourself, you are deeply trapped in the dream world of the old demon gods. Who does the Qin Empire expect to protect you? You don''t think the Third Avenue ancestor is a good man!"


    The garbage system became a light and shadow man, and suddenly appeared in front of the old devil. He walked back and forth in a hurry, and was almost worried to death.


    "Spicy chicken system, so far, do I have a choice?"


    "I can''t beat any of the old demon gods and the detached Yunxi. It''s good to be able to protect myself reluctantly."


    "Tell me what to fight for and what to fight with."


    "We don''t have any outsiders, but I won''t gamble if there is any, so I must be prepared."


    "Seven wonders, come out!"


    Gu Huang sighed slightly. Unfortunately, it backfired. He still had to fight this one after all. He would kill one anyway. Only in this way can he have a chance.


    "Husband, I know everything. I''ll go with you."


    "Whatever you say? I have to face it with you. "


    "You are the devil king of Daqin, and I am the seven unique heavenly kings of Daqin."


    The figure of the seven Jue heavenly maidens showed up without redundant nonsense. They just looked at the ancient wasteland silently, because they had no choice and had to fight for this chance of life.


    "Qijue, you are still so stubborn."


    "Well, spicy chicken system. This is the book of cards. Now I''ll give it to you."


    "Similarly, the Qin Empire has been handed over to you. If I fall into it with seven jues or are trapped, don''t come to rescue us and help the female emperor unify Kyushu."


    "Because this is my only way to live. Don''t ask the reason. I''m giving you a hundred kilograms of life liquid, and I''ll give you the task of building the fairyland."


    "This is the last core. If you really can''t stand it, you can integrate!"


    "The spicy chicken system, Daqin, I entrusted it to you, and everyone entrusted it to you."


    Gu Huang took out the book of cards, which is not only the inside information of all the treasures, but also the hope of the Qin Empire


    "Gu Ye, this responsibility is too big for the system to bear!"


    "Daqin needs the mixed devil king and the seven unique heavenly kings. You two have all gone, and at least one is left!"


    "If none of you stay, the system is not sure. It''s really not sure!"


    "If the system is dead, it can fight against the ancestors. It can''t do the detached and can''t hold everyone down."


    The spicy chicken system was stunned and immediately quit. He really couldn''t stand it alone. If he could stand it, he would have been detached!


    "Shut up! In the spicy chicken system, the Qin Empire has a female emperor, a natural famine, a startling Hong, the seven wonders of the empress of China, and the help of the Lich and Lich families. Why can''t we resist it? "


    "If you can''t hold it, you should hold it. Find a way to recover Xiaoxi. This disrespectful villain should frighten the world."


    "Spicy chicken system, today''s matter is the top secret. If you really can''t resist it, go to the goddess of chaos. She has a backup plan."


    "The unification of Kyushu, the great success of our way, can be detached!"


    "This is your task. I''ve been with me for so long. How many benefits have I gained from being greedy for ink? What''s the matter with you now?"


    "Garbage system, if Daqin is destroyed, you will annihilate yourself!"


    Guhuang almost gave everything to the spicy chicken system, which is already entrusted behind him, because this trip must be a narrow escape, and he must go for the sake of Daqin.


    Perhaps this is also a good opportunity to avoid peeping. The dream world of prayer is not an illusory world, but a connection between Hongmeng heaven and earth!


    "Your Majesty, do you mean the same?"


    "With such a big burden, the system is really not sure. In case it is screwed up..."


    "Gu Ye, you just talk about creating the road, but what is it? Others are detached one by one. Why haven''t you detached yet."


    "I''m so tired of this system..."


    The golden light and shadow people walk back and forth. It can be seen that they are really worried, but they also know Yunxi and prayer. No one can stop them except ancient wasteland.


    "You can. You have hidden a lot of cards over the long years."


    "Even if the detachment appears, you can stop it."


    "Isn''t the fourth wheel of eternity in the sequence of the nine eternal tools always in the treasure house of the fairyland?"


    Seven wonders smile like a hundred flowers in full bloom, full of mystery and self-confidence.


    "Cough, cough, cough, I can''t hide it from her majesty."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Gu Ye, that''s the collection of this system. You can''t hand it in easily."


    "Besides, it''s no use giving you the wheel of eternity! You have the eternal Heavenly Sword. "


    "Don''t worry, this system is guaranteed by meow Xiaoxi''s head. It will never let any strong enemy invade Daqin, but your majesty, we can make ugly remarks ahead."


    "In case you don''t come back in two days, you raise your troops to commit crimes in this era. If there is anything offending this system, you must bear more."


    The spicy chicken system is not afraid of anything. I''m afraid the couple will settle accounts in the autumn. At that time, it will be really cold, because they are going to gamble, and there is no reason to stop them.


    "Spicy chicken system, leave the cards of Wu''an Jun and the bloody Legion to me. Maybe it will be of great use to go to the dream world."


    "One more thing, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t act with my identity, or I will abolish you when I come out."


    "Yes!"


    The ancient wilderness is full of unparalleled cold breath. It is a direct threat, and does not give the spicy chicken system any chance at all.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I understand."


    "Alas! This system is waiting for you to triumph in Daqin. "


    "Gu Ye, your majesty, take care all the way."


    The golden light and shadow of the spicy chicken system appeared very silent, leaving the card of the expeditionary army, and finally disappeared from the depths of nothingness.


    "Husband, are you sure?"


    "Silly girl, what if you''re not sure? Aren''t you still going? "


    "Husband, the most attractive thing about you is that you never give up. Even if you know you will die, you have to fight for that chance of life..."


    "Silly girl, it may not be a dead end this time. At least the dream world of prayer is connected with Hongmeng heaven and earth. I will try my best to help you get rid of it first, so we have a better chance of winning."


    "Husband, it''s difficult. Even if you go to Hongmeng heaven and earth, the qualification of those who are detached is only twelve. How can you really be detached?"


    "Silly girl, if you say you''re stupid and don''t believe it, the transcendent is never established, but represents the power of sequence. The power of sequence of Hongmeng heaven and earth is only 12, and we return from the future. You are in charge of 15 supreme powers, including the spiritual side. What you lack is only an opportunity, and this opportunity is here."


    "Husband, I understand. Get ready and let''s start!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s time to meet old friends after coming back so long."


    After talking, Gu Huang slowly stood up with a mysterious smile on his mouth. In the seven unique and strange eyes, Gu Huang tore open the void sky

 Chapter 2183

    Deep in the endless nothingness, an ancient vast * * appears, and an ancient land is suspended in the center, quietly suspended in the sea of nothingness. I don''t know how many centuries and years there have been.


    "Husband, there are oceans and lands in nothingness. Are there creatures and civilizations here?"


    Qijue tiannv was extremely shocked. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a region in nothingness. For all sentient beings, nothingness represents real nothingness, and all traces and matters of existence will disappear.


    "Do you remember the elder who said chaos sacrifice dance?"


    "This is his ashram, an old monster who has been wandering for years."


    "The return of the Qin Empire is his secret means. He was the strongest existence in the great nothingness realm and the old thing closest to the detached."


    "To be exact, it should be at the peak of the third architecture."


    Gu Huang''s mouth showed a smile. The whole person was full of fun. You know, the old thing has been scolding him as an old bastard. If he doesn''t do a few bastards now, I''m sorry to be cursed and abused by him.


    "Husband, it''s actually the Taoist temple of the elder. That means he doesn''t know you yet."


    "Let''s disturb it rashly. I''m afraid it''s not good! If the elder blames me... "


    Qijue tiannv was surprised again. In the future, she also knew that there were dozens of old monsters hidden in the great nothingness and had been guarding the dead ruins, otherwise her husband would have been afraid that it would be cold.


    "Elder fart, this old thing is very careless. In the future, the bones of all ancestors will pave a way for me to return. The real body of this old thing has long run away, leaving an incarnation."


    "The female emperor unified hundreds of countries and thousands of continents in 30 years, and all sects in Kunlun Mountain retreated. Without this old thing''s secret help, the Third Avenue ancestor would not agree."


    "I seem to have heard this old thing mention that when I saw the female emperor''s extraordinary talent, I once passed on a roll of Qi practice skill, which is also regarded as half of the female emperor''s master."


    "But I still don''t understand the origin of the female emperor, and only this old thing knows."


    "I said, old thing, if you don''t come out again, believe it or not, young master Ben demolished your nest."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a matchless and indifferent smile hung around his mouth. In fact, as soon as he and Yunxi entered here, the old thing peeped aside, but didn''t break it.


    "Little bastard, you dare to move!"


    "In the future, I will be your half master. Do you still want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    "You came here today to ask me. Don''t make so many empty things. First come a thousand kilograms... No... ten thousand kilograms of life spirit liquid."


    At this time, a huge shadow full of oppression appeared, and the shadow hand was extended to the ancient wasteland.


    "Old man, since you know my intention, you dare to blackmail me."


    "If you annoy me, believe it or not, I''ll pull Qi over and chew it straight for you."


    "Anyway, you know everything. If you let it go, I''ll expose my real name now."


    "At that time, some strong enemies will come to the door. I think you can hide there."


    Gu Huang was not afraid at all. He just made cruel remarks. Everyone is a millennium old fox. It''s meaningless to talk about Liaozhai.


    "Little bastard, don''t play tricks with me. That''s useless to me."


    "Anyway, if you go this time, the ten * * is going to be cold. Why don''t you pass your heart to me first to avoid your death and loss of your heart."


    "Of course, it would be great if you told me the location of the spiritual realm."


    The huge shadow is naturally not afraid of ancient wasteland. Anyway, we are old acquaintances. Since friends are also opponents.


    "Come on, old man, stop talking nonsense. You know my purpose very well."


    "Two things, help me look after the empress and the seven wonders, and tell me the origin of the empress?"


    "The second thing is to give me the key to the remaining Hongmeng ancestral hall."


    "Don''t pretend, I know it''s on you."


    Gu Huang has a peaceful smile on his face. There are few opportunities to blackmail this old thing. After this village, there will be no shop.


    "Little bastard, I can give you the key to the ancestral hall."


    "Don''t ask about the origin of the female emperor. Go and find it yourself."


    "Little bastard, I need to remind you that the dreams of the old demon gods are connected with the oldest sleepers. You''d better not wake up that thing."


    "Similarly, don''t underestimate the dream world of the old demon God. It is a complete existence with independent time, destiny and cause and effect. The old demon God is equal to the creator God."


    "Just like the world we exist in, whether it is a dream or an illusion is unknown."


    "Be careful and don''t kill yourself."


    A red and a blue key appeared in the palm of the huge shadow, and fell directly into the hands of Gu Huang. I went to gamble again for the fate of Kyushu


    "Thanks, old man. Here''s your wine."


    "As an old man, I''ve always been curious about one thing. The vest you drive outside is called Junzu."


    "And the relationship between the Third Avenue ancestor and you is extraordinary. It''s very respectful to mention you."


    "You should not be the Hongjun ancestor in the myth spread on the earth in the future!"


    Gu Huang came to the huge shadow. He has been perplexed by this problem for a long time. After all, he looks like it. But Gu Huang knows that this old thing is the creation yuan spirit. This time, it is him who opened up the world


    "Little bastard, if you Hongjun ancestor in the earth myth had shot you dead, you would have jumped up."


    "I am the creator yuan spirit. Sanqing was transformed by the Supreme Master''s Qi. In those years, the Supreme Master instructed me to practice. Now I naturally want to return this cause and effect."


    "Little bastard, tell me honestly whether you plan to go to Hongmeng ancestral hall. I suggest you not. Several insects have been coveting Hongmeng ancestral hall."


    "So you''d better not be watched, especially in the dream world of the old demon God. You can''t escape the induction of those insects."


    "Don''t turn a deaf ear to it. If you want to go to Hongmeng ancestral hall, you should at least be promoted to the level of a middle detached person, that is, to pray for the old demon God."


    "I can watch Kyushu for you, but you little bastard should come back alive and do what you should do. Don''t do anything else."


    Huge shadow also knows that his entrustment is farting, but he still needs to entrust it. After all, his opponents and old friends for many years don''t want to see his loss in this way.


    "Old man, if you die, I won''t die."


    "The world is so good, how can I be willing to die."


    "Old man, if I don''t come back for more than 24 hours, it will prove that I''m trapped inside. Don''t shrink back at that time. You know what to do?"


    "I have this life. I don''t have a chance to start over. You can see it in the future."


    "Take care of yourself, old man."


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. Things have come to this point. It''s impossible not to gamble. He dares to entrust everything to the spicy chicken system, naturally because there is Junzu.


    "Little bastard, come back alive, or I will be bored to death."


    "To live, you must come back alive..."


    The voice of the great shadow gradually became silent, and the great nothingness returned to calm again, only a burst of invisible desolation

 Chapter 2184

    Yingling hall.


    The huge throne snuggled up in the arms of Yunxi. The violet eyes were filled with the smell of forest cold. When I thought of the words of the demon king, everything was as shown in the picture.


    Yunxi!


    My love!


    You still want to kill me after all.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t bear to hurt you.


    If this is really my destiny.


    Then I admit it, too.


    Whatever you want? I''ll help you kill the demon king, and you''ll be the only one left for the rest of your life.


    But if you are not Yunxi, but an unknown thing occupying her body, I will kill you at all costs. No one can calculate my love


    Time is coming, and it''s time for him to come!


    "Pray, it''s time to sleep!"


    "The time of your birth has not come. If you are born rashly, if you wake up the oldest sleeper..."


    "The consequences are unpredictable."


    Yunxi gently comforts and prays. Similarly, the time is coming. Praying should also fall into a deep sleep, otherwise everything will fall short.


    "Yunxi, my beloved, the time of Yingling hall is different from the outside world. Once I fall into a deep sleep, I will recover for a long time."


    "Remember, ten years after the outside world, you must wake me up."


    "Perhaps, this time of deep sleep, I can find the covered memory."


    The voice of prayer was calm and soft, but the light in her eyes was more and more cold. When her eyes were about to fall into a deep sleep, the whole person was full of killing opportunities.


    "Pray, sleep at ease, and I will wake you up."


    Yunxi stroked his purple hair, and his dark eyes gave people a terrible cold.


    Devil of the world, even if I can''t kill you this time.


    Also want you to be trapped in the dream world of prayer forever.


    Even if you can get out of trouble, everything will end.


    I''ve already arranged a feast for you.


    "Yunxi, my dear, if everything can come back, I''d rather be a people of the world."


    "You know what? Ordinary people may not have eternal life and are very ignorant and weak, but it is precisely because of their ignorance that they have things that all living creatures in the world do not have. "


    "Love, ordinary people''s love is plain and true, mediocre, for decades, you can experience the myriad phenomena of the world of mortals."


    "I didn''t know what love was before, even if I swallowed countless sentient beings, but until that day I was called by you..."


    "Our old demon gods have always been hunters of all living beings. Our cold, ruthless and high above, most of us are sleeping in addition to eating."


    "Love is really yearning, really beautiful..."


    The voice of prayer became more and more low, and finally fell into silence, but completely slept in the past.


    "Hoo! Finally fell asleep. "


    "You can come out."


    Yunxi gently put the body of prayer, walked down from the throne and made a sound towards a place in the Yingling hall.


    Finally!


    Gu Huang, in order to kill you, I have been hiding in Yunxi for a long time.


    Go to the dream world and die with that stupid Yunxi!


    Our family will eventually rise!


    "Dog woman, you are really poisonous! Even a person who has loved you for countless years can be killed. "


    "Forget it, you''ve always been selfish. Arguing with you is like casting pearls before swine."


    "I have only one request today. You go with me."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. His figure stood in the Yingling hall. The more he saw Yunxi, the more suspicious he felt. To say that the dog woman didn''t want to kill him, he simply didn''t believe it.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you either."


    "If you don''t kill Qi, there will be endless trouble."


    "Demon king, I have to remind you of some things. Once you get involved in the dream world of prayer, it is simply uncontrollable to retrograde at that time point."


    "There is a memory in Qi''s dream world that has been covered up. It is also her only restricted area. Don''t try to get involved. There is only one absolutely safe place, that is the moment when Qi was summoned by me."


    "That is, in the first time, that is, in the first epoch-making, remember one thing. Don''t get involved in all the shadow places of the dream world, where the oldest sleepers and the most mysterious Hongmeng world are connected."


    "If you lose it, you will never get out. You must not try to change anything. Each time structure is independent but closely related."


    "Any change in the dream world you pray for will have a great impact on the third structure."


    "If we step into the dream world and separate, then we will meet at the gate of the Yingling hall. No matter at the extreme of that time, I will use the Yingling hall to send a message to you."


    "Do you have any questions? If not, you can show your ability and take me into the world. "


    Yunxi severely warned Gu Huang, because he knew that Gu Huang had too many means, and no one knew how many cards there were. Even if he didn''t get rid of it, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Dog woman, you are very dishonest. I asked you to go with me before. You refused to live or die. Now you have taken the initiative."


    "Go ahead! What is hidden in the dream world of prayer? "


    "If you don''t make it clear, our transaction will break up as soon as we get together. I hate others eating alone."


    "I''m afraid your first task is not to kill prayer!"


    Gu Huang is so deceitful. As a liar on earth, he knows these ways well. Yunxi is obviously making a maze. Most of them are afraid of making a game, a game to his death.


    Maybe there is a second possibility. The Yunxi in front of me has never been a Yunxi. Anyway, I don''t know what the hell it is. I have fought with myself for countless years and know what means I have.


    Kill the game!


    But I have to jump again, little Niang PI. You wait for me to become a humanitarian success and be promoted to a detached person.


    I will destroy you forever.


    "That''s not something you should worry about. As long as you kill Qi for me, I can promise to leave Kyushu and never be an enemy with you."


    "But if you can''t, I can destroy everything you cherish."


    "No, you can try?"


    Yunxi is also a real fire. Gu Huang''s deceit has been learned a lot. He will not act according to the plan, and may even go to Hongmeng heaven and earth.


    No matter when he comes, or wherever he goes, it will be his death.


    Except pray for the covered memory.


    But it''s a restricted area. Whoever goes will die.


    "Dog woman, if you dare to threaten me like this, I won''t be afraid that my childe broke away that day. First I stripped you off, and then I slept with you."


    "Don''t be rude to me. I know what you want to do, too? It''s just trying to kill me, but before praying for death, I advise you not to act rashly. "


    "Hastily awakened the most ancient sleepers, no one has a good life. The gratitude and resentment between you and me will be settled before it is too late to kill Qi."


    "Since it''s cooperation, there should be at least trust. Dog woman, if you dare to Yin me, you''d better let me die at once, or you''ll regret it."


    "I hope you remember clearly."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but said it all directly.

 Chapter 2185

    Dream world.


    When Gu Huang stepped into it, in the state of reification, he presented colorful huge bubbles in front of him, and each bubble was connected with another bubble, creating an incomparably dreamy scene.


    Each bubble represents a dream, and each dream forms its own world. Each world is connected with each other to form a chaotic but orderly time chain.


    For the old demons, this is their dream, but for the sentient beings in the dream world, this is an incomparably real world.


    Strange and mysterious, each of the old demon gods had an independent dream, that is, they hid everything in it. Therefore, the old demon gods had almost no weaknesses.


    Dreams are the only weakness, but not everyone can set foot in the dream world of the old demon gods.


    Sure enough, Yunxi disappeared. Countless bubbles couldn''t feel where they had gone? The ancient wasteland under the Linghua dare not disturb any existence here.


    For him, this is a new void with completely different laws and forms. If he rashly steps into it, he will die.


    The dream of prayer connects the oldest sleeper, which is a powerful existence that can never be disturbed.


    "Here you are!"


    Silently, a faint aura appeared in front of the ancient wasteland, impressively praying.


    "Haven''t you fallen into a deep sleep? Can you still wake up in the dream world? " Gu Huang is very curious. He has too many unknowns about the powerful life of the old demon God.


    "If you practitioners are closed, you will still leave a divine mind. As an old demon God, can I not leave a soul in the dream world."


    "My Lord''s soul has fallen asleep, otherwise none of you can come in. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Because only you can uncover the hidden memory of the main soul. Yunxi doesn''t know, and the main soul doesn''t know, because that''s the agreement between you and me."


    "It''s been a long time since Hongmeng heaven and earth. I thought you would destroy heaven and earth forever, but you came back after all."


    "Yunxi has arranged a killing game here, no matter where you go? She will kill every dream world she comes to, because she is not Yunxi at all. "


    "You are very dangerous. Yunxi knows you. She knows all your abilities and all the profound meanings. The only place you can go now is to pray for the covered memory."


    The praying soul showed its voice, stood in the body of the ancient wasteland, and told him all the conditions.


    "So, what on earth is Yunxi? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Huang didn''t ask anything else, but wanted to know the purpose of Yunxi. This dog woman is more terrible than praying, especially in all unknown situations.


    "Gu Huang, have you heard of the three major natural disasters?"


    The soul division of prayer was silent for a while, which seemed to be incomparable fear. It was obviously surprised at the real identity of Yunxi.


    "Do you mean undead, bug, machine?"


    "Is it the dog woman? She is one of the three categories."


    Gu Huang was stunned. If it was the three major natural disasters, it was a group of dregs that could be destroyed with bare hands.


    "The dead, insects and machinery are just the names of low latitude civilization. The three real natural disasters are the rectification agreement, the void evil and the high-dimensional invasion."


    "Yunxi is a void evil, not the evil in the place of virtual death in your impression, but a group of immortal, terrible and more terrible than the old evil gods."


    "Her purpose is very simple, because there is a channel connecting one of the three natural disasters, the evil spirit of the void. I don''t know it comes from the void. Except for two of the twelve detached people in the past, seven others were killed by the evil spirit of the void and one was swallowed by me."


    "The devil of the world, if I die, the evil spirit of the void will invade my dream world and bring it to the outside world. At that time, it will be a real disaster."


    "If the solemn agreement comes together with the high-dimensional invasion, it will be the real eternal end."


    "In Hongmeng heaven and earth, you saved my life, and I kept my promise to devour the void evil channel into the dream world. Yunxi was one of the evil."


    "You are too weak. Compared with you in Hongmeng, you don''t even have one tenth of your strength."


    "Don''t stop evil spirits, even if you want to enter the area that covers up your memory, you can''t do it."


    Praying for the soul to sigh, maybe it really can''t stop Yunxi, that damn evil devil.


    "Yunxi is an evil spirit. What about the real Yunxi?"


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns. This dog woman is actually a void evil, one of the three major natural disasters. How can you play on a horse.


    "The real Yunxi, in the memory covered area, has been sleeping for endless years, at least in my dream world."


    "Also, don''t try to go to the hongmengzu hall. It has been invaded by the high dimension, that is, the insects in your mouth are watched. The Zerg have been coveting the things in the hongmengzu hall."


    "Both you and I are very dangerous now. If you want to shelter in Kyushu, you can only kill Yunxi here."


    "And I''m just a soul divider. I can give you limited help."


    "It can send you to the edge of the memory masking area at most, but I don''t suggest you go now. You can''t get close to the deeper area at all."


    Qi seems very sad. She really can''t stop Yunxi. Her layout is too deep. There is no doubt that the devil will die.


    "It is connected to the heaven and earth of Hongmeng and the dreams of the oldest sleepers. Even if it is a void evil spirit, they dare not wake up the oldest sleepers, right?"


    "Well! Yes, although evil spirits are immortal, they will die in front of the oldest sleepers. "


    "Pray, how many three irreversible laws can you mobilize here."


    "I''m in charge of my world, but why do you ask?"


    "Well, since you can mobilize all the rules, I have a way to fight Yunxi and kill the void evil here."


    "The devil of the world, what can you do with such a weak you?"


    "Sometimes weak cultivation doesn''t mean weak brain. Yunxi can summon natural disasters. Can''t I summon natural disasters? Maybe you should call it the fourth natural disaster and let you see what the real natural disaster is. "


    "The... The fourth natural disaster... There have always been only three major natural disasters in the world. Where did the fourth natural disaster come from..."


    "I am a member of the fourth disaster. Since you don''t want evil spirits to invade, you must fully cooperate with me. As long as the fourth disaster comes out, everything will be solved."


    "Demon king, what do you want to do?"


    "Pray, listen, my plan is like this..."


    "Demon king, is this... Is this feasible?"


    When Gu Huang finished the plan, the soul of Qi fell into ignorance

 Chapter 2186

    Dream world.


    When Gu Huang stepped into it, in the state of reification, he presented colorful huge bubbles in front of him, and each bubble was connected with another bubble, creating an incomparably dreamy scene.


    Each bubble represents a dream, and each dream forms its own world. Each world is connected with each other to form a chaotic but orderly time chain.


    For the old demons, this is their dream, but for the sentient beings in the dream world, this is an incomparably real world.


    Strange and mysterious, each of the old demon gods had an independent dream, that is, they hid everything in it. Therefore, the old demon gods had almost no weaknesses.


    Dreams are the only weakness, but not everyone can set foot in the dream world of the old demon gods.


    Sure enough, Yunxi disappeared. Countless bubbles couldn''t feel where they had gone? The ancient wasteland under the Linghua dare not disturb any existence here.


    For him, this is a new void with completely different laws and forms. If he rashly steps into it, he will die.


    The dream of prayer connects the oldest sleeper, which is a powerful existence that can never be disturbed.


    "Here you are!"


    Silently, a faint aura appeared in front of the ancient wasteland, impressively praying.


    "Haven''t you fallen into a deep sleep? Can you still wake up in the dream world? " Gu Huang is very curious. He has too many unknowns about the powerful life of the old demon God.


    "If you practitioners are closed, you will still leave a divine mind. As an old demon God, can I not leave a soul in the dream world."


    "My Lord''s soul has fallen asleep, otherwise none of you can come in. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Because only you can uncover the hidden memory of the main soul. Yunxi doesn''t know, and the main soul doesn''t know, because that''s the agreement between you and me."


    "It''s been a long time since Hongmeng heaven and earth. I thought you would destroy heaven and earth forever, but you came back after all."


    "Yunxi has arranged a killing game here, no matter where you go? She will kill every dream world she comes to, because she is not Yunxi at all. "


    "You are very dangerous. Yunxi knows you. She knows all your abilities and all the profound meanings. The only place you can go now is to pray for the covered memory."


    The praying soul showed its voice, stood in the body of the ancient wasteland, and told him all the conditions.


    "So, what on earth is Yunxi? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Huang didn''t ask anything else, but wanted to know the purpose of Yunxi. This dog woman is more terrible than praying, especially in all unknown situations.


    "Gu Huang, have you heard of the three major natural disasters?"


    The soul division of prayer was silent for a while, which seemed to be incomparable fear. It was obviously surprised at the real identity of Yunxi.


    "Do you mean undead, bug, machine?"


    "Is it the dog woman? She is one of the three categories."


    Gu Huang was stunned. If it was the three major natural disasters, it was a group of dregs that could be destroyed with bare hands.


    "The dead, insects and machinery are just the names of low latitude civilization. The three real natural disasters are the rectification agreement, the void evil and the high-dimensional invasion."


    "Yunxi is a void evil, not the evil in the place of virtual death in your impression, but a group of immortal, terrible and more terrible than the old evil gods."


    "Her purpose is very simple, because there is a channel connecting one of the three natural disasters, the evil spirit of the void. I don''t know it comes from the void. Except for two of the twelve detached people in the past, seven others were killed by the evil spirit of the void and one was swallowed by me."


    "The devil of the world, if I die, the evil spirit of the void will invade my dream world and bring it to the outside world. At that time, it will be a real disaster."


    "If the solemn agreement comes together with the high-dimensional invasion, it will be the real eternal end."


    "In Hongmeng heaven and earth, you saved my life, and I kept my promise to devour the void evil channel into the dream world. Yunxi was one of the evil."


    "You are too weak. Compared with you in Hongmeng, you don''t even have one tenth of your strength."


    "Don''t stop evil spirits, even if you want to enter the area that covers up your memory, you can''t do it."


    Praying for the soul to sigh, maybe it really can''t stop Yunxi, that damn evil devil.


    "Yunxi is an evil spirit. What about the real Yunxi?"


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns. This dog woman is actually a void evil, one of the three major natural disasters. How can you play on a horse.


    "The real Yunxi, in the memory covered area, has been sleeping for endless years, at least in my dream world."


    "Also, don''t try to go to the hongmengzu hall. It has been invaded by the high dimension, that is, the insects in your mouth are watched. The Zerg have been coveting the things in the hongmengzu hall."


    "Both you and I are very dangerous now. If you want to shelter in Kyushu, you can only kill Yunxi here."


    "And I''m just a soul divider. I can give you limited help."


    "It can send you to the edge of the memory masking area at most, but I don''t suggest you go now. You can''t get close to the deeper area at all."


    Qi seems very sad. She really can''t stop Yunxi. Her layout is too deep. There is no doubt that the devil will die.


    "It is connected to the heaven and earth of Hongmeng and the dreams of the oldest sleepers. Even if it is a void evil spirit, they dare not wake up the oldest sleepers, right?"


    "Well! Yes, although evil spirits are immortal, they will die in front of the oldest sleepers. "


    "Pray, how many three irreversible laws can you mobilize here."


    "I''m in charge of my world, but why do you ask?"


    "Well, since you can mobilize all the rules, I have a way to fight Yunxi and kill the void evil here."


    "The devil of the world, what can you do with such a weak you?"


    "Sometimes weak cultivation doesn''t mean weak brain. Yunxi can summon natural disasters. Can''t I summon natural disasters? Maybe you should call it the fourth natural disaster and let you see what the real natural disaster is. "


    "The... The fourth natural disaster... There have always been only three major natural disasters in the world. Where did the fourth natural disaster come from..."


    "I am a member of the fourth disaster. Since you don''t want evil spirits to invade, you must fully cooperate with me. As long as the fourth disaster comes out, everything will be solved."


    "Demon king, what do you want to do?"


    "Pray, listen, my plan is like this..."


    "Demon king, is this... Is this feasible?"


    When Gu Huang finished the plan, the soul of Qi fell into ignorance


    Dream world, the river of time.


    Countless bubbles are connected. In the gap of infinitely approaching the shadow, the soul division of prayer sent the ancient famine here. When the spiritual figure of the ancient famine came silently, it did not cause a trace of waves.


    This is a world of light and shadow intertwined. It is broken, desolate, barren and empty. It seems that you can''t feel any vitality. It''s a polar day and an eternal night.


    The law of sunset, moon rise and the alternation of the four seasons is obviously not applicable here, and there are no creatures here, belonging to an extremely empty world.


    In order not to attract attention, the soul division of prayer also disappeared temporarily. According to her, it is very barren, but it is a necessary place for void demons. Gu Huang chose this place to dispel the concerns of prayer. As for building the fourth scourge legion, it was just fooling her.


    No one can believe Yunxi or pray.


    The real purpose of ancient wasteland is to press them to death in the dream world forever and never give them a step out of the minefield. Obviously, there are many secrets hidden in this dream world.


    However, Gu Huang is no longer interested in these secrets. Although his Tao has not been completed and all his abilities have been known by the evil Yunxi, it doesn''t matter at all, does it?


    If you dare to set foot here alone, you will naturally rely on it, that is, the seed of the world and the seed of Hongmeng heaven.


    "Husband, do you really want to build the fourth Scourge army? This is a dream world. There is no powerful source of power as a driving force. How to summon natural disasters. "


    "Silly girl, are you really stupid or idiot? If I don''t say so, can you rest assured? It''s just Ann. Although she says it''s a division of the soul on the surface, only he knows whether the main soul or the division of the soul, doesn''t he? "


    "Husband, don''t call the fourth scourge. How can you fight against endless demons? The situation is very unfavorable to us. We expect 100000 Daqin expeditionary army. In the face of hundreds of millions of dream world, we still..."


    "Silly girl, it doesn''t hurt. The big deal is to create a road. When we get rid of it, what will everything count? There is no immortal life in the world, but they are stronger, but we are not weak! "


    "Husband, aren''t you sick! In the future, you used three structures to create humanity. Now you still want to create a road. Are you crazy? If the Tao is so creative, why are there only twelve transcendents? "


    "Silly girl, I really haven''t told you that humanity belongs to humanity. This is a way for the human race to transcend and promote, and it is also a way for civilization to gather people. Now I want to create a road for the great power of the heavens to return to myself, which is based on the road of proving the Tao. This road is based on the pluralistic and supreme Tao and theory in the future and the origin from Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "Husband, with strength, isn''t that the road of strength?"


    "No, no, it''s not the same, silly girl, let me explain to you like this! You master the twelve supreme, order, chaos, mind, whether the alternation of various forces presents a pyramid, and the spiritual side is the highest. The spiritual side is the basis of demonstrating the Tao with power. On this basis, I will integrate 33 supreme Tao and theories and create a new way of detachment. I will call this Tao immortal. "


    "Husband, with the spiritual side as the foundation and the pluralistic Tao and theory as the ladder, do you want to take the remnant spirits of all things in the world as the source to promote your spiritual side to the detached Tao, the remnant spirits of all things, the will of all living beings, all existing spirits... All things wither and disappear and finally immortal."


    "Silly girl, it''s right or wrong, but it''s very close. Don''t think about it. If I''m not sure, will I make a deal with Yunxi? When my immortal path is completed, let alone Yunxi, even if I pray, I can press to death with my bare hands. "


    "Husband, we have all been deceived by you. All people in the world think that you have just created one side, but in fact you are evolving a new immortal road. According to your assumption, this is not a road that all living beings can escape. It''s just how much time you need. I''m afraid you can''t wait long."


    "Silly girl, the spiritual side has been promoted to the top of the 23rd level, which is just a step away from the door. Different heaven and earth, different laws, and different spirits are also different, and the existence of spirits is invisible. All sentient beings don''t know. Pray that this old demon God devours how many heaven and earth worlds, and how many spirits remain. It''s not difficult to promote, but how not to cause the peeping of the oldest sleepers, Once detached into Tao, the dream world will shake. The best way is to go to Hongmeng heaven and earth. "


    "Husband, if so, what are you waiting for? Go directly to Hongmeng heaven and earth. "


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Look like it first. At least kill Yunxi once. Otherwise, I always feel angry. I can''t always be led by my little Niang''s skin."


    "Husband, how? That''s a detached person and a demon. You don''t know where he is? "


    "Silly girl, I really know where he is? Look at that bubble. It''s the place where the evil Yunxi calls to pray. Based on my understanding of Yunxi, her real body must be hidden there. After all, she doesn''t believe me at all. She''s also afraid that when I turn back to kill and pray, she will be cut off along with her. Although her detached person won''t die, it will also hurt her origin. "


    "Husband, what are you waiting for? Turn into a spirit body and hide in the past, looking for a chance to kill Yunxi. "


    "Silly girl, professional things should be done by professional people. This matter should be handed over to Wu''an Jun......"


    Gu Huang has a sneer on his mouth, a nine star blue card in his palm appears, and the figure of Wu''an Jun appears silently without any communication. He has been integrated into the world

 Chapter 2187

    The world of polar day and eternal night.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the old devil has come for ten years. Every day is the world of polar day. Raising flowers, farming and fishing are extremely comfortable.


    The soul division prayed in the middle came three times and kept asking when the fourth natural disaster of the ancient famine construction could come. Each time, the ancient famine was described as an untimely opportunity.


    Every time, he was half dead to pray for Qi, but no matter how he acted, the old devil just didn''t move. Even there were unknown creatures peeping at the other end of the night, and the old devil pretended not to know.


    But no one knows that the past ten years seem to be a relaxed and leisurely life, but the ancient wasteland deduces the immortal road all the time. This world of light and shadow has almost endless souls.


    Sentiment!


    Absorb!


    devour!


    Parse!


    The ten-year immortal road has been infinitely successful, and it is just a step away from the door. If you want to escape, that is, a thought. There is no movement from the outside world, but the realm of the mind has changed greatly. It seems that an illusory extraterritorial can almost be embodied in the material.


    Mind side!


    Above the thirty-three supreme Tao and principles, it will evolve into a new sequence of power, and this sequence is immortality. Its power comes from heaven and earth, all things, the world, the universe, void, dimension, material, life and all spirits, which can be said to be truly immortal.


    Once promoted, no one can kill him, and no environment can trap him. So far, there is no promotion sequence. Naturally, he is waiting.


    What are you waiting for?


    When Yunxi came to the door, I couldn''t help praying.


    If they don''t come, they will be happy and free. When they come, they will be promoted immediately.


    Because once the mind side is promoted in sequence, the 33 supreme Tao and principles mastered by the wild old devil will also degenerate into the power of sequence.


    It can be said that the mystery of the detached will no longer trap him.


    "Husband, after ten years, the immortal road has been completed. I have preliminarily used the power of immortal sequence. Why don''t you get promoted? As long as you get promoted, I will follow you."


    "Silly girl, what''s the hurry? We''re not in a hurry. Someone is more anxious than us. We''ve been here for ten years. Yunxi hasn''t even taken a head. It''s not like her style. The only thing we can be sure is what she''s plotting? And what does the praying soul want to do? You should know very well, but I just don''t move. I have to wait for them to take the initiative. "


    "Husband, you are getting worse and worse. Unknown creatures peep frequently in the eternal night at the other end. With your temper, you let them peep. You would have been killed before."


    "Silly girl, all beings are equal. They can peep if they want. What are they doing to kill them? You can''t eat it. You wasted your energy. It seems that something big has happened after you haven''t returned for ten years. "


    "Husband, the prayer is coming. I''m afraid it''s going to be serious this time. Are you sure you want to go down with salted fish?"


    "Silly girl, if she doesn''t give me accurate information, I''ve been salting fish all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between ancient famine and seven jues was just a moment. Sure enough, the soul of prayer came again. It was weaker than the last time.


    "Sir, I have come for the fourth time in ten years. Are you ready?"


    "As you can see, my soul can''t last long. I can feel that the crisis is coming."


    "And Yunxi is getting stronger and stronger. She has at least been promoted to the middle level and above, and has mastered the power of sequence."


    "If you don''t do it, you really don''t have a chance. Once the evil devil is born and the dream world is broken, my main soul will die."


    Pray for the soul to come, see Gu Huang is still fishing, even if her patience is good, she can''t help being angry.


    In the past ten years, she kept pretending to deceive Gu Huang and Yunxi. She couldn''t pretend anymore.


    A whole day fishing, raising flowers, farming, a practice, promotion, summoning demons.


    Neither of the two sides is in a hurry. It seems that they have discussed it. Have they agreed to kill themselves first?


    "Pray, it''s been ten years. This is the fifth time we''ve met. You say this every time. I''ll ask you for the last time. What does Yunxi want to do?"


    "It''s hard to run on both sides! It''s almost impossible to make up this lie. It''s really difficult to be a double-sided spy, especially when you''re still in the layout. "


    "Are you thinking that Yunxi and I have a tacit understanding and are ready to kill you first and then decide life and death?"


    "And you''re swallowing us when Yunxi and I fight to lose."


    "It''s really difficult for you. You, an old chaotic demon, just want to learn this set of tricks of our Terran, but you''re a little worse in this respect."


    "For ten years, one party has to move first. If you say I move, how about joining hands with Yunxi to kill you first? For example, directly through the shadow area, it is the place where your memory is covered up, and it is actually the place where your master soul sleeps. "


    Gu Huang has a smooth and incomparable smile on his mouth. Although he doesn''t believe Yunxi, and Yunxi doesn''t believe him, even if it''s really an evil Yunxi, it doesn''t matter. After fighting for a long time, there is still a tacit understanding. After all, they all know that prayer is the biggest threat.


    "You..."


    As like as two peas in Yunxi, they had already known their purpose early, and the two men spoke almost the same.


    Now the three sides have formed a short-term balance. Yunxi holds a group of powerful demons and natural disasters, and the ancient famine has not moved for ten years, but there must be a card in his hand.


    Either side wants to kill the other two, but they all wait for one of them to do it first.


    There is a real gap between myself and them. The only advantage is that I am stronger than them. I can stabilize them temporarily, but this balance will be broken soon.


    Yunxi has been promoted to a middle detached person and mastered the power of a sequence. The most terrible existence is that the ancient famine hasn''t moved for ten years, because you don''t know what means he has.


    "Don''t doubt your IQ. You''re neither stupid nor crazy, but you don''t know us very well."


    "How many years have I fought with Yunxi, how many times have I cheated her, and how many times have she cheated me? None of us will do it easily before we really and absolutely kill each other."


    "We all want to kill the other two sides, but now the biggest problem is not me and Yunxi, but pray for yourself, a world where polar day and night coexist."


    "For ten years, there have been creatures peeping at the end of Yongye. I probably guessed it. You can''t control the world over Yongye. I took a long look. Guess what I saw?"


    "An endless, boundless sea of darkness. It should be called the sea on the other side. It seems that the eternal creatures are going to invade."


    Gu Huang stood up, looked at the dark night, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at him and prayed.


    "You... You two... One is a devil in human skin, the other is a devil in human skin."


    "I quit the dispute. I don''t play anymore. I''ll get you out right away."


    "Go to Kyushu and kill the darkness!"


    Prayer directly gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. It''s really troublesome to meet such two old Yin ratios.


    "Pray, Kyushu has a saying. I don''t know if you''ve heard it."


    "It''s easier to ask God than to send God. Yunxi has mastered the evil and natural disaster. How can he give up countless layers of the world here."


    "And I will not this endless world, let alone connect hongmengzu land."


    "Now you have only one way. Choose one side to join and kill the other. This is your only choice. There is no reason for me to fight with Yunxi and watch a good play."


    "I still have some face in the eternal night. Why don''t I wake up some powerful beings? If you are a smart man, I believe you know how to choose?"


    "Eternal creatures, but they like such powerful demons very much. They will leave no bones and dregs you chew."


    A cigarette appeared between Gu Huang''s fingers and smoked it so slowly. A flicker broke Qi''s psychological defense line completely, but judging from her performance, she had been deterred by Yunxi.


    "What do you want?"


    "Yunxi, my dear, why do you even want to kill me?"


    "Even if you are a devil, I always love you. Why on earth?"


    Prayer fell into a collapse, and the whole dream world had strong fluctuations. One bubble after another burst, and it seemed that unknown creatures were about to recover.


    "Pray, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for threatening me."


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you swallowed the third detachment and mastered the soul sequence I hate most."


    "And you Gu Huang, an outright liar, who clearly had a good contract with me. You actually sold me back. I''ve endured you for ten years. Today I want you to pay the price."


    "When I kill Qi, the endless evil army will use this as a springboard to destroy your summers and flatten your Kyushu."


    "Guhuang, you have no chance. This is your burial place."


    Yunxi appeared in a dark war dress with an eternal war spear, and ripples appeared behind her, forming an extremely terrible entrance. One by one, with strange shapes and ferocious looks, evil demons in different forms appeared in thousands, full of the will to destroy.


    "Yunxi little Niang PI, you can''t help it at last. It''s really difficult for you. You haven''t shot me for ten years. It''s not your style!"


    "You don''t naively think that if you summon these demons, you can do nothing about me! Even if you are promoted to the middle level, you should know that you can''t kill me at all. "


    "That''s it, Yunxi. What the hell are you?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a very peaceful smile on his lips. He didn''t seem to worry about the situation at all.


    "Gu Huang, I''ll tell you when you die."


    "Pray, feel it well. What is your noumenon encountering?"


    "Ancient wasteland, die!"


    "Lord of bronze, welcome your coming!"


    Yunxi was carrying an eternal battle spear. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee, and a terrible smell filled the ai

 Chapter 2188

    The earth fell and the world was shattered.


    A huge bronze column with an unknown height of tens of thousands of feet came from the unknown void. It is ancient, majestic and fearful, blooming an immortal and far-reaching atmosphere.


    The broken and decaying bronze column is engraved with countless ancient patterns. Ninety nine dark chains bind the body of an unknown creature. Half of its body is rotten and half of its bones are dead. It is fixed on the bronze column by a magic gun on its forehead. The huge skull has cracked and the dark blood has dried up, but the huge body seems to have died and a little remnant spirit is immortal.


    Although I don''t know how many years I have been bound, there is still a terrible breath, just like the source of all truth and the eternal king.


    "Bronze... Lord of bronze..."


    "Yunxi, what are you doing? The Lord of bronze was summoned. Don''t you know it''s a group of ancient beings that can''t be contaminated? "


    "If you break free, who else in the world can stop..."


    The soul division of prayer trembled to the extreme. Looking at the huge bronze column falling from the sky, I had understood what existed in front of me, the ancient bronze Lord and the source of all sequences.


    It is comparable to the existence of the creator, beyond the existence above the sequence, and is respected as the Lord of bronze.


    That''s an absolutely taboo truth. The Lord of bronze has always wanted to return.


    Unexpectedly, Yunxi summoned a bronze Lord.


    "Stop, why stop? I, Yunxi, was originally one of the subordinates of the bronze Lord and one of the deck cards in the hands of great beings."


    "I am the book of evil sequence, the last heroic battle card. The purpose of my existence is to revive the great master of bronze sequence."


    "He is also the creator of our evil demons!"


    "The return of the Lord, the established destiny, who can interfere, who can stop."


    "Ancient famine, today you are the sacrifice of the resurrection of the creator and will truly witness the truth of the world."


    Yunxi figure slowly stood up, stood in front of the ancient bronze column, and looked at the almost decayed bronze Lord, full of depth and greatness.


    Finally, finally awakened the Lord!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Lord finally returned from that ancient exile.


    The creator of the evil sequence!


    Even he can''t stop it, because I''ve never been the real Yunxi. Is the real Yunxi dead?


    Who knows?


    In short, Gu Huang must die.


    "Oh! Yunxi, I''ve been fighting for endless years, and I''m too lazy to fight with you. If you want to kill or cut today, I can''t stop you anyway. "


    "Before that, I always wanted to ask you a question. Can you satisfy my curiosity?"


    "Of course, you can choose not to answer."


    "But with my understanding of you, you won''t let me die so inexplicably. You will make me die full of regret and despair."


    Gu Huang stepped out of the void and carried his hands behind him. The whole person seemed calm to the extreme, and his face was hung with the harmless smile of human and animal.


    "Ancient wilderness, don''t do your meaningless struggle. All resistance is futile. You never know the greatness and mystery of the creator."


    "But I can satisfy your curiosity. What do you want to ask?"


    "I advise you to ask fewer questions because I don''t have that patience."


    At this moment, Yunxi was very proud, like a colorful Phoenix, full of endless terrible breath.


    "Little Niang PI, I don''t have so many questions, only one question?"


    "Who are you? Who am I? What is the master of the sequence? "


    "My memory always seems to lack some, every time when I think of something? I always feel that these memories belong to me and do not belong to me. "


    "For example, some things in Hongmeng Tiandi seem to have something to do with me, but not with me?"


    Gu Huang does have this doubt, because it is not a day or two. His limited memory is from the third structure to the sixth structure, but it is not before the third structure.


    Some memories seem reasonable, but they are full of irrationality.


    In a word, everything is unusual.


    "You..."


    "The devil of the mixed world is just the product of our Lord at the wrong time, the wrong fate and the wrong cause and effect?"


    "You think you are beyond your destiny, but everything is in the calculation of our Lord. Every step of you is laid by our Lord in advance."


    "Your appearance is to let our Lord return and let our Lord come..."


    "In short, you are a coordinate, a guide and a return signal. No matter how you struggle, you are in the calculation of our Lord."


    "For a long time, a man has been suppressing my Lord. He thought he could suppress my Lord forever. Unfortunately, my Lord came in front of him, and he has been eaten by my Lord."


    "As for your existence, it''s really strange. Even my Lord can''t see it clearly. To be exact, you''re a ghost floating out of hongmengzu hall."


    "This great void, the universe, heaven and earth, the world and stars are all created by our Lord. You are a group of outsiders. You represent a group of sentient beings and the evil spirits we represent."


    "Sentient beings and evil demons are inherently opposed. My Lord is the source of the power of all sequences and the only existence of pluralism. What do you count?"


    "Death is your only destination!"


    Yunxi is so arrogant that it has stood at the highest point to check and balance with it. This is the Lord of evil demons, and all supreme beings dominate this ancient void.


    "Evil?"


    "After all, the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. It seems that we lost to you after all."


    "I have one last question. How many sequences are there?"


    Gu Huang doesn''t seem to worry at all. All the questions asked are irrelevant, but they seem irrelevant, but they cover up the real core.


    "Thirty three, and when you come back from the future, the diversified and supreme thirty-three Tao and principles are on you. I went a step late and was taken away by you."


    "Gu Huang, don''t fight in a desperate corner. As one of the creator''s battle cards and his only true disciple, you can''t fight me."


    "Even if you promote 33 kinds of Tao and theory, all promotion sequences have no effect. Each sequence has a bronze Lord, but all these bronze Lords have fallen."


    "Now there is only the last bronze Lord. As long as you are swallowed up, you can be promoted to the Lord of silver and master a higher level of dominance."


    "For your sake of dying, I''ll kindly tell you the realm of transcendence. The transcendent has four realms of the lower, middle and upper poles, and can be called the lower realm only by mastering the power of three sequences."


    "There are six kinds of middle positions, nine kinds of upper positions and twelve kinds of extreme positions. Those in extreme positions can melt a bronze column and be promoted to the Lord of bronze."


    "Above is the silver master, who holds a higher level of dominance, and above the silver, there is a layer of gold master, which is the supreme existence overlooking all mysteries and sources."


    "That state is called no beginning... It represents the beginning and end of everything from no beginning to beginning."


    "Gu Huang, do you have any last words?"


    Yunxi has black hair and is full of pride. This is the only time since infinite years that it has defeated the ancient wilderness with hard power, and this time is enough.

 Chapter 2189

    "Yunxi, I bet you that one piece is the crystal of Shiyuan. You killed me!"


    "Maybe the bronze Lord can, but you can''t kill me."


    "But your bronze Lord doesn''t need me to deal with it anymore."


    "Second master Shui, when are you going to see this situation? If you don''t come out again, I''ll have to run away."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched his waist, showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at a void nearby.


    Don''t ask me how I know, because I don''t know how I know. Maybe it''s intuition!


    Anyway, if he can guard the bronze Lord for such a long time, it is naturally impossible to give him a chance to do something unless he did it on purpose.


    Yunxi! Yunxi, you''re still a little poor after all. A tool man should look like a tool man. It''s good to be a tool man. You have to run out and learn from others to calculate the layout.


    "How did you know I was here under the crown of the devil?"


    "Is it not that you have transcended, or that you have mastered the art I don''t understand?"


    "No! According to the data, the humanitarian road you are creating now is the way for civilization to gather people. If the Terran doesn''t rise one day, you can''t get rid of it one day. "


    "I''m curious how you found it."


    A young man dressed in a white tuxedo and wearing a bowler hat appeared. He was an elegant gentleman. Even in the face of the Lord of bronze, he showed incomparable politeness.


    "Intuition!"


    "Or more accurately, it should be inevitable. Your second master Shui will die the dead wood first, let Yunxi be born, and send me news again."


    "We are all puppets with strings in your hands. Of course, if you say something more insulting, can Yunxi arrange such a shocking situation?"


    "In fact, I have felt it since the future. No matter what I do or how many games I arrange, Yunxi can always be one step ahead of me. I often wonder if there is an existence in the world that I don''t understand and beyond my cognition that has been secretly arranged."


    "But I want to exist like this. What do I want to do? So much so that I think in the dark sea and go through all the things I have experienced year after year. "


    "I gathered all the events and characters, and finally came to the conclusion that I don''t know either."


    "Maybe it''s your idle egg pain, or maybe you want to see our sentient beings struggle. Anyway, the thinking of the supreme one is different from us after all."


    "Water second master, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Huang is also very calm. Today, the big black hand behind the scenes finally appeared, but he still can''t figure out what he wants? Is there anything he can''t get or do in this world?


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    "What a demon king, what an ancient wasteland. The creator created your wrong product at the wrong time and fate. If I hadn''t been nervous, you might have overturned it."


    "I''m tired of watching the drama of evil spirits fighting with all sentient beings, so I don''t want to play or watch it."


    "I decided to get rid of you and go to the next place of the bronze Lord."


    "So far, I have broken 9999999 such big universes. As a silver master, I do bully people, but who makes every civilization of the big universe can''t break through the limit and walk out of a silver master can kill my existence."


    "I have given you too much time and fate, but you are too frustrated. In short, you are the gathering where I annihilate all the creatures in the universe."


    "There are countless sequences in the world. There are three thousand known sequences, and they are respected as the Lord of the three thousand sequences. For example, this guy is not only an evil civilization, but also a card side world."


    "I gave him so much knowledge, intelligence and resources, but it was so unpromising that a bronze Lord was born."


    "I''m tired of playing and want to destroy you all."


    The second master of water''s eyes were full of peace, with a gentleman like smile on his face, but his words were extremely cruel.


    "No, impossible!"


    "Before the great creator, you..."


    Yunxi''s face was as gray as death, and there was no previous pride. It was like a defeated rooster. The proud leader of the sequence was just a small chess piece.


    "Little Niang PI, don''t you understand?"


    "The second master of water is the manipulator behind all the scenes. The creator in your mouth is just a chess piece. You can''t even fight me. You still want to fight him."


    "Silver master is really an impossible realm. I''m afraid it will never be promoted, whether sentient beings or demons. A bronze master was born in a big universe."


    "But? Second master Shui, as a Zhuxia civilization, I want to gamble with you, so I bet that the fate script you wrote can''t bind me. "


    "Bet I can be promoted to silver master, then cut off your dog''s head and end your destiny."


    "But there is a major premise. You suspend all control over sentient beings and let us develop for an era."


    "Give me time. I can kill you without anyone else."


    Gu Huang''s heart is also full of a sense of powerlessness. In front of this level, he can''t compete at all. Then he can only gamble one game, just the time of the last era.


    "You want to bet with me?"


    "Demon king, you are really an interesting person."


    "An era is not long, but you have to prove it to me."


    "Prove that you and your civilization have this potential."


    The second master of water''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that he was moved by the words of the mixed world demon king. In the face of a civilization, an era is really not long, but what can all creatures and demons in this universe do in an era?


    "For example?"


    Gu Huang suspended a heart and put it down. At least he was willing to talk, there was room. A silver Lord could not calculate with conspiracy, but only with hard strength.


    "Such as defeating Yunxi, I remember there was an agreement between you, a group war of 7v7."


    "Mixed devil, Yunxi, I will set up a battlefield for you."


    "Pour out the strength of two civilizations and have a 7v7 battle!"


    "I will give you both a hundred years to prepare. At that time, you will be transmitted to foreign battlefields, and countless civilizations and sentient beings in heaven and earth will all meet."


    "The winner, rule the universe, the loser, die!"


    "And I will give you a place for the winner, a place to go to the sequence battlefield. Only by fighting in the sequence battlefield can you have the opportunity to become the Lord of silver."


    "Prove to me the war between sentient beings and evil spirits!"


    "A hundred years of preparation time, during which the two sides shall not go to war. Violators will annihilate the universe!"


    "Lord creator, we can see another good play. I will look forward to the war of civilization in a hundred years."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the figure of the huge bronze column disappeared, and he looked at them and smiled


    It''s only a hundred years. I can afford to wait!


    "Oh! By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. This old demon God has gone crazy. "


    "He has just been promoted to the superior detachment sequence. You are in his dream world."


    "If you don''t kill her, you''ll die."


    The voice of the second master of water echoed in their ears, full of incomparable evil and strange breath. Just as the voice fell, the whole dream world was filled with a touch of extreme terro

 Chapter 2190

    "Such as defeating Yunxi, I remember there was an agreement between you, a group war of 7v7."


    "Mixed devil, Yunxi, I will set up a battlefield for you."


    "Pour out the strength of two civilizations and have a 7v7 battle!"


    "I will give you both a hundred years to prepare. At that time, you will be transmitted to foreign battlefields, and countless civilizations and sentient beings in heaven and earth will all meet."


    "The winner, rule the universe, the loser, die!"


    "And I will give you a place for the winner, a place to go to the sequence battlefield. Only by fighting in the sequence battlefield can you have the opportunity to become the Lord of silver."


    "Prove to me the war between sentient beings and evil spirits!"


    "A hundred years of preparation time, during which the two sides shall not go to war. Violators will annihilate the universe!"


    "Lord creator, we can see another good play. I will look forward to the war of civilization in a hundred years."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the figure of the huge bronze column disappeared, and he looked at them and smiled


    It''s only a hundred years. I can afford to wait!


    "Oh! By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. This old demon God has gone crazy. "


    "He has just been promoted to the superior detachment sequence. You are in his dream world."


    "If you don''t kill her, you''ll die."


    The voice of the second master of water echoed in their ears, full of incomparable evil and strange breath. Just as the voice fell, the whole dream world was filled with a touch of extreme terror


    "Fate is really a son of a bitch. One mountain is as high as another. Little Niang PI, you deliberately tried to kill me, but you finally lost it."


    "Qi has revived. Now you have only two choices, or join hands with me to kill Qi."


    "Or we were prayed to be killed, so did you make a choice?"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with a negative hand. There is no trace of panic at all. The salted fish has finally fallen out the biggest black hand behind the scenes for ten years. It was supposed to strive for an era.


    Now we have only fought for a hundred years. Although it is relatively short, it is also the limit we can fight for.


    Silver master!


    What an unattainable existence!


    It seems that you can''t step into this door. Once you are promoted to immortality, you will be perceived by the second master of water. You''d better keep a low profile for a while!


    Although a hundred years is very short, it is also the only way for the time being.


    "The devil of the world, you mean person, even if you are eaten by prayer, I will not compromise with you."


    "A hundred years, only a short one hundred years. Anyway, the final result is still death."


    "What''s the difference between dying early and dying late? If I die, you will be killed by him in a hundred years, and your civilization will disappear."


    "Gu Huang, you didn''t win and I didn''t lose. I just hate bad luck. If you give me some time..."


    Yunxi is full of hate and unwilling, but it still sleeps in people in the end. It is more terrible than the master of bronze. A master of silver is unable to resist.


    How can such existence come here.


    The bronze Lord and the creator are suppressed, how to fight and what to fight.


    "It''s no use giving you more time. Yunxi, you''re doomed to be the limit in your life. It should be said that giving me time can break through the limit is almost the same."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have time. Since I don''t want to join hands with me, we can only wait to die together."


    "The terror of prayer is superior to the detachment sequence. If you and I work together, maybe we can have a fight."


    "However, if you don''t believe me, I don''t believe you. You deceived Qi, and I also deceived him. Both you and I are just a chess piece in his hand."


    "We don''t believe each other and fight each other. We are all at his mercy. Even if we can escape the hunting of prayer today, there will be countless prayers outside."


    "He will not give you and me a hundred years to prepare, but will create endless trouble. Let''s fight and fight. The mentality of no superior is to let us surpass them."


    "All living beings and evil spirits have always been playthings in the hands of the supreme."


    "Yunxi, sometimes it''s pathetic to think of you. At least I have a civilization to guard, a group of friends and brothers, and you''ve always been alone."


    "At the mercy of fate and controlled by others, but sometimes it''s hateful to think of you. Even now I can''t figure out why you can''t live with me. You''re an evil spirit!"


    "I don''t remember what endless grudges I have with you. How many plans have you broken in a long era, but what have you got in the end?"


    A cigarette appeared on the tip of the ancient wasteland''s finger. Looking at the gradual collapse of the world of light and shadow, the dream world also fell into chaos. Prayer is gradually about to recover, which comes from the sense of terror and oppression of the superior detachment.


    "That''s enough, the devil of the world, I, Yunxi, don''t need your sympathy, let alone your compassion."


    "Whether I live or die, how can I be lonely, and I don''t need your hypocrisy."


    "The devil of the world, I admit that I can''t fight you sometimes. I haven''t been your opponent for countless years, but I will never believe your nonsense today."


    "I''d rather be eaten by prayer than have anything to do with you."


    "Even before I die, I personally send you to hell."


    "Eternal Spear - the mystery of the dark sequence!"


    At this moment, Yunxi''s black hair danced disorderly, and endless cold breath broke out in his dark eyes. The eternal war spear in the palm was filled with dark light. Countless sequential symbols representing the ultimate meaning of darkness appeared, turned into a dark streamer, pierced the ancient wilderness''s chest, and the huge and unparalleled power tore the world of light and shadow and sent it into an unknown dark depth.


    You''re right, demon king. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that only you can break the barrier and grow into the sequence of killing silver masters.


    All living beings and evil spirits.


    They are all playthings in his hands. No one can be promoted in a hundred years


    You said I never believed you, but you know, I believe you more than once. You never believe me. You always regard me as a tool person you can use.


    You have a civilization to protect, you have love and friends, don''t I have Yunxi?


    No one was born an evil spirit, and no one was born willing to be in the dark and willing to be a pawn of fate. Go and see why Yunxi has come to this step.


    If it were you, what would you do?


    Goodbye!


    Devil of the world, you are the biggest villain and bastard in the world.


    I want you to always remember today, remember the moment, remember me.


    At this time, the dark crack gradually closed, while Gu Huang saw Yunxi finally smiling at him, and two lines of clear tears flowing slowly.


    Silence, emptiness, darkness, infinite like the abyss of heaven and earth, only the nameless and unspeakable countless dark tentacles spread out, bound Yunxi to death, and finally sent it to a huge mouth full of staggered sharp teeth to chew. In the dead dark depths, you can clearly hear the sound of bone fragmentation


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the deepest darkness, the ancient wasteland''s figure fell uncontrollably. The eternal war spear pierced Yunxi with a blow. Although the ancient wasteland is a semi detached person, it is still not enough to see Yunxi in the face of the middle detached person.


    I don''t know how long it has been, or for a moment, or forever.


    The infinite darkness was torn, and a faint light source gradually appeared. This is an extremely strange place, a broken Golden River, a broken Silver River, and a long river with almost exhausted golden two colors.


    Fate!


    Time!


    Cause and effect!


    The disordered place where the three long rivers meet has formed an almost immovable domain, the epitome of countless sentient beings, Vientiane, time, destiny and the line of cause and effect.


    At that time, the ancient wasteland saw the death of Yunxi and the unspeakable terrorist body of Qi, which came to the land of Kyushu. All sentient beings died miserably, Kyushu was destroyed, and the end of heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    "Little Niang PI, it''s really cruel enough. Do you have to take me to be buried when you die?"


    "What the hell is this place? The three long rivers are intertwined, which disturbs time and space endlessly? "


    "What on earth does this little girl want to do?"


    Gu Huang forcibly pulled out the eternal battle spear, directly photographed the life spirit liquid, and slowly recovered his injury. Looking at this extremely strange area, he also unconsciously frowned.


    "Husband, Yunxi''s last strike seems to kill you. In fact, the purpose is to send you here."


    "In the face of the threat of silver domination, she knows better than anyone that it is impossible to surpass. Maybe only you have such a chance."


    "I have heard that there is an ancient domain between heaven and earth, connecting the past, the present, the future, endless time and space, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, no matter whose life will be recorded in this ancient domain."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the legendary ancient region. Yunxi sent you here desperately to achieve something with your hand?"


    "Do you think about Yunxi and your long years, have you mentioned anything?"


    The figure of the seven Jue heavenly maidens came out. Looking at this ancient domain, he thought deeply and turned it up.


    "No, every birth is either a fight or a calculation. How can it..."


    "No, silly girl, I paved the road with the blood and bones of my ancestors from the sixth structure, and Yunxi took the initiative to ask..."


    "I still remember her saying that if the queen of the seven wonders had not slaughtered her civilization..."


    "With Yunxi''s skin, I never showed a trace of cowardice in front of me. Now I''m sent here with an eternal war spear. What does it mean?"


    Gu Huang fell into deep thought. What must Yunxi want to say to himself? Or what secret do you want to express through such obscure means?


    "Husband, I haven''t slaughtered her civilization..."


    "I remember that a civilization born on an overseas island in Western Europe was indeed destroyed. That civilization is called a miracle civilization."


    "The power of miracles is almost omnipotent. I was afraid it would affect the rule, so..."


    "Miracle civilization, I also remember Yunxi said such words before sacrifice. Since I sent you to this ancient region, I''ll just have a look."


    The seven Jue tiannv also thought of the key point. Everything is above the miracle civilization. Maybe there is any clue there?

 Chapter 2191

    The future, a moment!


    "Gu Huang, it seems that I have lost to you after all. I have experienced too much over the long years, but in the end, it is empty, a cash puppet."


    "I''ve thought about how to die countless times, but I didn''t think it would be a stepping stone for you to step on the road ahead."


    "I thought more than once, if I had the chance to do it again, what would I choose to do?"


    "Don''t you want to keep looking for my heel and origin?"


    "In fact, no matter how many identities I have and how many role plays I have, I come from the earth like you, but according to the timeline of the earth, I am a long time earlier than you."


    "But my source comes from Kyushu. It is not the only true Shenzhou, nor is it chixian Shenzhou, but Kyushu in an overall sense, and the center of Kyushu is Shenzhou, and each continent governs Kyushu."


    "I am a civilization from overseas in Western Europe. We have a civilization called miracle. My name is Elena Evelyn... It''s too long... I won''t tell you."


    "If... If the queen of the seven wonders did not destroy my civilization... Did not kill my people... I wonder if it would be another situation."


    "The last sacrifice, I will pull all high beings to pave for you..."


    "Ancient wasteland, when everything starts again, can you treat my civilization well..."


    Yunxi was at the end of the ancient road, with a sad smile on his face. Finally, his figure fell on the road made of blood and bones, and the marks on his body became part of the road ahead, but finally spread half a step.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the ancient region intertwined by three long rivers, the ancient wasteland suddenly opened his eyes, carefully recalled every word of Yunxi, and finally seemed to think of something? Information on key points is available.


    Earth!


    All over again!


    What does the information of Yunxi express really want to tell in the future? But we still need the last key message.


    Yunxi also said that she came from the earth, but a lot earlier, and everything started again.


    There is another key message that Qijue killed her civilization, but Qijue is afraid to affect her rule.


    Too far fetched!


    With the status of the seven jues, how can they be afraid that Yunxi will affect their rule? Even the seven jues seem to have forgotten this thing. Miracle civilization!


    Although miracles are omnipotent, they are not invincible.


    Yunxi did his best to send himself back to the ancient region near the source. What did he want to say?


    No, it''s too weird here. Everything seems to be another scene.


    "Hongmeng Tianzhong, don''t pretend to be dead. What do you know?"


    Gu Huang closed his eyes again and linked his mind to the ancient Hongmeng Tianzhong. Now only Hongmeng Tianzhong can explain everything.


    "The truth is right in front of you, but you don''t want to uncover it, because once it is uncovered, everything you know will change."


    "The origins of all sides, the truth of the world, the dusty secret."


    "But you have to face it. In a sense, you have changed the past."


    "With the disappearance of the last you, everything has returned to nothingness. Now you should put it down. The people, things and things in your memory have come back."


    "Once the dusty secret is revealed, I''m afraid you will collapse."


    The voice of Hongmeng Tianzhong echoes in the soul of guhuang. Yunxi has pushed him to the edge of truth. As long as he takes one step forward, he can see all the truth.


    "It''s better to collapse than to be unclear!"


    Gu Huang knew he was right. Hongmeng Tianzhong really knew everything, but what was the sealed truth?


    "Gu Huang, have you made up your mind?"


    "As long as you take a step forward, when you see the truth, everything will disappear."


    "The world, stars, sentient beings, everything and everything will disappear like a bubble. You will face infinite darkness."


    "If you can, never take this step. I can take you back to Kyushu. You can preach transcendence, step outside the sky and enter the world of transcendence."


    "When it''s time to put it down, you should put it down after all, otherwise you''ll never get rid of it."


    Hongmeng Tianzhong''s voice is also full of helplessness. Although he doesn''t want to touch the source of the truth, he still touches it after all. He can see the truth, find himself, get everything, and preach transcendence.


    But everything familiar at present will disappear forever. This is the price!


    "Put it down!"


    "How can I put it down!"


    "What''s the significance of the extinction of the Zhuxia, even if they are detached?"


    "If all familiar people, things and things disappear and can only become a bubble in memory, what is the significance of my life?"


    "Hongmeng Tianzhong, the second master of water said that I am the ghost of history, a product of wrong time, fate and causality. What am I?"


    Gu Huang already had a guess in his heart. Perhaps the purpose of Yunxi sending him here is to witness a real truth, but the cost of witnessing this truth


    "Ancient wasteland, how can you understand? Some secrets should be sealed forever and never opened. The price is too high for you to afford."


    "Since you have got what you want, why explore that secret again? If you open any timeline in this oldest field, cause and effect will inevitably occur."


    "What the silver Lord said is not wrong. You are a ghost of history. The last time you witnessed the truth, in exchange for your repeated experience of the last you."


    "No matter how many times you restart, the final fate will not change, because it really can''t change."


    "The result this time is the best. All the people you care about are alive. Do you really want to witness the truth?"


    "Do you know that the Lord of silver is only the weakest of countless universes, countless timelines, countless fates and causes. They have an organization called Wushi."


    "Since all the beginnings and beginnings are in their hands, there are twelve such guys as the second master of water, who are known as the twelve elders of beginnings. They are in charge of all the beginnings and beginnings of the universe."


    "Even if you are promoted to the Lord of silver, you will either join them or be destroyed by them, unless you can reach the Lord of gold."


    "But it''s just a legend. No one can surpass the twelve elders without beginning. Countless universes have amazing talents. In the end, they are either a member of the organization or gone."


    "The oldest sleepers are also one of the twelve senators without beginning. What do you take to compete with them? If you exist, they can run over you."


    "In your Terran words, ignorance is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "At least you are not qualified to carry this secret. If you want to uncover this secret by force, I will stop you."


    "Gu Huang, if you are promoted to the leader of bronze, you can use my strength and at least have the strength to fight with the second master of water. Don''t open this secret now."


    Hongmeng Tianzhong can only advise guhuang, otherwise if he forcibly reveals the secret, he may not even have the last chance.

 Chapter 2192

    "Lord of bronze, if I want, I can be promoted immediately."


    "Since you won''t let me open the truth, what''s the purpose of Yunxi sending me here?"


    "What on earth did she mean?"


    Gu Huang resisted the impulse to open the secret. Hongmeng Tianzhong''s words let him know that he is still weak, but Yunxi''s words must contain some secret?


    "Yunxi is just a miserable creature. What''s more than your entanglement with her?"


    "Gu Huang, as long as you don''t open the truth here, I can send you back to the timeline where Yunxi is, and don''t let the silver Lord find it?"


    "But even if you go, I''m afraid you can''t change anything? Because the destruction of Yunxi civilization is doomed. Who can hide from the fate script written by the silver Lord? "


    "If you can tamper with the fate of Yunxi, maybe..."


    Hongmeng Tianzhong suddenly stopped and didn''t want to go on, because he was still involved in this secret after all.


    "What do you say?"


    "Hongmeng Tianzhong, if you don''t tell me, I''ll open the secret now."


    The ancient wilderness simply played a rogue. Hongmeng Tianzhong must know some vital truth.


    "Gu Huang, I''m not a garbage system. Don''t follow me. If you really tamper with the fate of Yunxi, you''ll be qualified to fight the Lord of silver."


    "But this process is very difficult. You can see that the timeline of the destruction of Yunxi civilization is the history of the disappearance of the human race in Zhuxia. The first human Dynasty was established by the tenth emperor Xu Hao."


    "It is also an era when the dynasty was destroyed, all the people of the human race were slaughtered, and he was the only one left in Zhuxia. The emperors of the human race in Kyushu died in battle, and the creatures in the world..."


    "In a word, it is dark, and the birth of the seven Jue heavenly daughters, the Dayu Dynasty... And the resurrection of the Nine Emperors... Are all the writing of the destiny script."


    "That is to say, if you tamper with the fate of Yunxi, you will inevitably come to the first civilization Festival. Once you tamper successfully, the seven Jue heavenly daughters and the Dayu imperial dynasty will not exist."


    "This is an unsolvable problem. The Lord of silver is not afraid of you crossing the timeline, so he has set a trap for you. If you don''t go back to Kyushu to face prayer, you will tamper with your destiny, and the future doesn''t exist."


    "Yunxi was eaten by prayer, and Kyushu was destroyed and collapsed. It can be said that the Lord of silver has killed all your roads. You have no way to go now."


    Hongmeng Tianzhong doesn''t hide any more. He tells guhuang more truth as much as possible


    "This..."


    "Hongmeng Tianzhong, is there really no way?"


    "If the price of tampering with fate is that the seven will not exist, I would rather return to Kyushu."


    Gu Huang was furious. If the seven wonders of Kyushu disappeared, I''m afraid the one around him would no longer exist. The power of the silver Lord is too terrible to resist?


    "Is there a way?"


    "The real body can''t come. It can come in a spiritual way. This is the only way you can rely on?"


    "I can send your spirit to that time, but you are likely to annihilate. If your spirit can be successfully reincarnated, you can communicate your noumenon."


    "Only in this way can you have such a chance, but the problem is that you will not have any help, and you may even be watched by others. The only thing you have is a clean identity."


    "Guhuang, is this the only way to tamper? I will send you to the shore of the West Sea, but the same timeline is very dangerous. If you want to get cold, you really don''t have a chance. "


    "So, do you dare to go?"


    Hongmeng Tianzhong has no choice but to come up with a way that is not a way? Otherwise, once the ancient famine opens the secret, all hope will be gone.


    "The trumpet is still a blank number without power. If you go, you''ll die."


    "How do I save the world, how do I pretend to be forced, how do I soak seven wonders, and how do I turn the enemy into a wife with Yunxi."


    "Open the empty number. I want the system. You get the system for me."


    "Can it be regarded as a wild old devil without a system?"


    The ancient wasteland is full of helplessness. There is no systematic blank number. It''s cool. It''s only related to the large one!


    "Gu Ye, think of this system at this time!"


    "Ben Zun, don''t pretend to be profound. In the words of Gu Ye, everyone comes out to mix. We should talk about the rules of the road."


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. With this system, everything will ensure your integrity. This system has integrated the last core. Now you know everything."


    "My Lord, send Gu Ye there!"


    The sound of spicy chicken system appeared in the soul of ancient wilderness. I don''t know when it has returned


    "Spicy chicken system, why are you here? You stay in Kyushu. What about the Terran?"


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. I''m a subsystem, not only this system, but also the subsystem of the goddess of chaos."


    "Boss, crossing is risky. You will need my deduction!"


    "Brother lie, and me! The little sister is back. "


    At this moment, the voice of chaos goddess and red Ling also rang out. After all, this wave crossing will be the key among the key. How can we not make complete preparations.


    "Sister Hongling, where did you come from?"


    "Hee hee! Brother lie, don''t worry about it. You can''t cool with us. Isn''t it just practice from the beginning? What a big thing. "


    "Boss, I''m sorry to have lied to you for so long. We are all waiting for this moment. The first civilization Festival failed. There is a huge blank period. That is also when the silver Lord dozed off. When we came at that moment, we were part of the fate script and the last opportunity."


    "Gu Ye, in fact, the place where we come is the place where we pray for memory to cover up. It is also the most critical time point and the most appropriate time to tamper with our destiny."


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess seem to have been preparing for this moment for countless years. Now this moment has come, so the collective has come.


    "This... You all know, only I don''t know."


    "Gu Ye, it''s not the time to care about this. This dusty memory represents real history and is also a key point."


    "Brother lie, the black boss is also in that time and space. That''s his real body. The black boss is very strong and one of your dependencies."


    "Boss, let''s go! It''s time for us on earth to pay off their debts. Maybe you''ll see the federal seventh fleet running across the star sea and dominating pluralism, but the code name of our plan is to turn the enemy into a wife and help the boss get you to Yunxi. "


    Red Ling, chaos goddess and spicy chicken system all encourage ancient famine to move forward immediately. It seems that they can''t wait


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huang is completely stupid. I''m sure these three are not funny. What nonsense turns enemies into wives

 Chapter 2193

    Dayu period, Kyushu, the coast of the West Sea.


    This year, the world was settled, the Dayu Dynasty was established, the vast land of China was in the center, and the seven Jue heavenly daughters ascended the throne.


    It is called Dayu Ji in history!


    From the collapse of the Zhuxia Dynasty, the past nine eras were full of chaos in the world. Until the arrival of the Nine Emperors of Zhuxia, the troubled times were calmed and the seven Jue heavenly daughters were born.


    Who is the seven heavenly daughters? From where? Who did you learn from? No one knows.


    Only know that the Nine Emperors of the human family respect the heavenly daughter, grant the supreme power to the upper, middle and lower emperors, and set Jiuzhou to dominate the world. Therefore, Jiuding was cast to suppress Shenzhou.


    Xizhou, a fishing village in the border waters.


    The setting sun slants westward, and the last ray of afterglow falls on the coastline, reflecting thousands of brilliance, dotted with the blue sea area, giving people an incomparably mysterious atmosphere.


    On a rotten piece of wood in front of the coast, a 10-year-old Yingwu young man lies obliquely with an unknown weed in his mouth. By the afterglow of the sunset, he holds a volume of ragged books in his hand. Looking at it with concentration, he thinks he is studying the holy words of various scholars, but if you look carefully at the cover, you can see the XX Palace on the ragged book cover.


    Unknowingly, the young man fell asleep with his head against the broken wood, and in the deep space of the young man''s soul, a tiny golden light and shadow man, a double horsetail girl spirit shadow of the child face giant European School, and a projection of a cold and beautiful woman emerged.


    "Goddess of chaos, what''s the result of the deduction? It''s almost twenty years. Why hasn''t Gu Ye awakened! This is not the way! "


    "Sister goddess, brother Huang hasn''t woke up yet. If he goes on like this, he will be solidified by real history. He will never wake up again."


    "Sister Hongling, garbage system, don''t worry. The boss is about to wake up. You should think about explaining the seven wonders queen to the boss!"


    Chaos goddess, spicy chicken system and red Ling discussed, but in the face of the questioning of chaos goddess, spicy chicken system and red Ling were silent for a moment. Even chaos goddess knew at the last moment that there was such a strange thing in the world. The boss finally arranged such a killing move, a situation that could fight against the Lord of silver.


    It can be said to be a desperate situation.


    The last system core hidden by the boss, in addition to all the intelligence, there is also a last Bureau, a bureau that only Hongling and the system know.


    That is the real historical stowaway plan, and the stowaways are the seven Jue tiannv. The seven Jue tiannv brought back in the future directly replaces the seven Jue tiannv on the real historical timeline in the past.


    Moreover, there is an amazing secret. There have never been two mixed demons, and there has always been only one mixed demon. The former mixed demon who sacrificed the road of ancestors is simply himself.


    Because in the final plan, the mixed demon king takes himself as the time source and end point, and will build a perfect space-time closed loop, so there have always been two mixed demon kings, and everything is to send the seven unique heavenly daughters here in the future.


    The last closed loop has ended, and now a new cycle has begun. The mixed demon king sitting in the three long rivers and ancient regions naturally becomes another sacrificed mixed demon king, and the mixed demon king transformed by a spirit here naturally becomes another mixed demon king.


    A shocking situation and a deceptive strategy.


    All the arrangements are to send the seven Jue tiannv to the real history of the past and replace the past with the seven Jue tiannv in the future. What a terrible existence it will be when a complete master of the power of the 14 sequence has set foot on the detached seven Jue tiannv.


    Last time, the mixed world demon king took himself as the firepower, attracted the attention of the silver Lord, and successfully resisted the peeping of the seven Jue tiannv. This time, the seven Jue tiannv will be in front to help the mixed world demon king block the firepower and avoid the peeping of the silver Lord. This is the only opportunity.


    The collapse of the Zhuxia Dynasty and the exile of the tenth emperor in the abyss, which belongs to the blank period of the human race, also represents a really new era. Life and death, bloody war, detachment and degradation are all in this volume of real history.


    In the known blank period, only Qijue tiannv ascended the throne until the flood flooded the endless void. It is only a short hundred years. Now Qijue tiannv ascended the throne, and a new history has begun.


    The boss still shows no signs of recovery. Now he is also called guhuang. He is still an ordinary fisherman in this fishing village. In just a hundred years, if the boss doesn''t wake up, he can''t connect to the body one day. If he can''t connect to the body, he can''t invest his strength, and he will be promoted to the Lord of silver in a hundred years.


    Only the promotion of the silver Lord, and the first step to the promotion of the silver Lord is detachment, and detachment is to set foot on the peak of humanity, that is to say, the time left for them is only a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, only when we step beyond and promote to the Lord of silver can we have the opportunity to break away from the shackles of real history and return to the moment of praying for killing Yunxi.


    "Sister goddess, we are in strict accordance with the plan formulated by Gu Ye. With the help of this 100 year gap period, we can promote the Lord of silver, so that we can return to the prayed shayunxi, let the oldest sleepers continue to sleep and avoid the destruction of Kyushu."


    "Goddess of chaos, if the system had known this plan, it would never have let Gu Ye take risks. It can only be said that the couple are too crazy to die. Who would have thought that Gu Ye had played such a shocking game."


    "Sister Hongling, don''t talk nonsense about the spicy chicken system. In this blank period, don''t forget another person. Yunxi is also the key of the key. You can''t wait for the boss to wake up naturally. According to top secret information, the miracle civilization of the western islands was born. Yunxi is respected as the daughter of a miracle and also holds the power of the water king. I don''t know why, Yunxi has led to a flood and destroyed countless civilizations. This may be a beginning. Tomorrow, take the boss across the sea to miracle civilization. "


    The true spirit of the ancient wasteland did not wake up, and the goddess of chaos gave orders, because she had the most strategic vision. She was once the general of the Federation, the supreme commander of the earth''s seventh fleet, and the manifestation of the earth''s will Gaia.


    "Goddess of chaos, the system follows your advice. After all, your ancient master specifies the commander."


    "Sister goddess, do as you want!"


    The spicy chicken system and Hongling naturally have no opinion. After all, the action code is to turn the enemy into a wife. Without the obstruction of Yunxi, maybe humanity will become.


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess are hidden, but Gu Huang doesn''t know it, but he falls into deep sleep and just has a long, long dream.


    The dream was so long that he couldn''t tell whether it was real or illusory. He had countless identities, including the king of the fairyland and the co owner of myths. He also had a drink with the Taoist ancestors, talked with the demons, and fought with the detached.


    But at the end of each dream, there will be a golden eye watching him, which makes him very familiar and strange. Until the end of the dream again, a young man''s figure steps in front of him.


    "When the dream is over, it''s time to wake up!"


    The young man in the dream imprinted his finger on the brow of Gu Huang, which made him fall into endless darkness. When he opened his eyes, he was filled with an ancient and far-reaching will

 Chapter 2194

    Are you back?


    The only blank period in real history, which cannot be covered by the fate script of the silver Lord?


    Kyushu before the flood


    Dayuji, the seven Jue heavenly daughter has just ascended the throne. It seems that she has succeeded.


    Everything... Seems too late... It''s just how long it''s been.


    "Spicy chicken system..."


    "Sister Hongling..."


    "Chaos goddess..."


    "Are you there?"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up. The simple image of the young fisherman on his face had disappeared. Instead, he was deep and wise, calling everyone in his heart in turn.


    "Ding! Your system has been launched, and the strongest villain system will serve you wholeheartedly! "


    "Brother Huang, you finally wake up. It has been 20 years. If you don''t wake up, sister goddess will forcibly wake you up."


    "Boss, welcome back!"


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess appeared in turn. Each one was full of joy. Finally, at the critical moment, the demon king woke up. Although this is a blank trumpet, the identity of this trumpet is clean enough that the Lord of silver can''t see it.


    There are no accomplishments, and you can come back in repair, but a clean identity is precious at this moment. It is only in this blank period of history. Although it is only a short 100 years, there are too many operable things.


    "Yes!"


    "There''s no more nonsense. There''s only a hundred years. There''s no time to waste."


    "Goddess of chaos, execute the first phase plan and immediately send me to the sea area near the miracle civilization for the reason of ship crash."


    "The spicy chicken system searches for the location of the black boss. Now that I have become a part of real history, I can''t easily use the strength I have mastered before. All events should be logical and in line with development. Where should the black boss sleep? I need to get the adventure of the black boss and inherit the eternal heavenly power."


    "Sister Hongling, pay attention to monitoring the fluctuations of the three long rivers of time, destiny and cause and effect. Even if there is a ripple in the 100 year timeline, destiny line and cause and effect line, you must kill me at the first time. No one, thing or thing is allowed to destroy my layout."


    "Execute!"


    Gu Huang doesn''t have any nonsense. The plan of the first stage is extremely important. You must sneak around Yunxi xiaoniang PI and peep at everyone around her before your wife starts to work on the miracle civilization


    "Boss, everything is ready and the transmission is about to begin!"


    The goddess of chaos wrapped the ancient wasteland with a trace of strength and disappeared in place in an instant. When she appeared again, she had reached the vast sea area and directly threw the ancient wasteland down. On the empty blue sea area, only the old devil of wasteland floated with the waves holding the broken ship board.


    None of the spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess helped the ancient wilderness, because the miracle island is not far away. It is precisely because it is a miracle that it can''t be seen or touched.


    With the wave * *, wave after wave, Gu Huang waves on the sea with his boat board in his mortal body. Although he is only a weak mortal now, his mind and spiritual sense are so sharp that he has felt that he has obviously passed through an invisible film, and a huge Island looms in front of him.


    It is not so much an island as a small land, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and such a huge island is suspended, but no one can see it.


    Gu Huang, holding the boat board, rowed all the way to the island, and this is Yunxi''s former hometown, miracle island!


    Night has fallen, but there is a faint light on the island. Every plant you see is shining. It is particularly eye-catching in the dark. You can see a forest not far away, colorful ancient trees, flashing red bushes, and all kinds of strange flowers and plants.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you break into the miracle island... Mortals... How can it be?"


    A terrible arrow came through the forest and fell at the foot of the ancient wasteland. The ancient wasteland retreated and sat down. A sharp eared blonde girl wearing leather armor, carrying an arrow bag and carrying a war bow came out, especially a pair of emerald green eyes. Looking at the ancient wasteland with surprise, a mortal actually broke into the miracle island.


    "Fairy... Fairy... Spare your life!"


    "The little one is a sailor of the west sea merchant ship... The ship encountered a storm at sea... I''m the only one left..."


    "I floated on the sea all day... I thought I was going to die... Then I saw this island..."


    Gu Huang repeatedly begged for mercy, which seemed to be extremely flustered. His face was both flustered and frightened. It was completely a mortal gesture.


    "Get up! Don''t be afraid. You can enter the miracle island to prove that you are destined. "


    "Is there anyone else in your family? If you enter the island of miracles, you can only enter but not leave. "


    "Those who dare to leave the island without authorization will be executed."


    The blonde shook the bow in her hand, pretended to be a threat, and her vigilance was completely relaxed. This was just a mortal.


    "I am an orphan. I have no family. My name is wuthirteen."


    Gu Huang was so frightened that he immediately reported to his family. He wanted to explain all the 18 generations of his ancestors.


    "All right! All right! I was bluffing you just now. In short, if you leave the island without permission, you will be punished. "


    "Anyone who can come here is a member of the miracle island. We are called the miracle people here."


    "Each of us is protected by the miracle daughter. My name is mu mu, but we are the original people of the miracle island! We are miracle elves. "


    "I''m a member of the patrol on this island. Since you were picked up by me, you can hang out with me in the future!"


    The fairy lady named Mu Mu is completely careless. She doesn''t have any elegance belonging to the fairy at all, but looks very lively.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang bowed his head and responded. He seemed very silent. He simply didn''t understand everything on the miracle island. This fairy lady named Mu Mu was a good breakthrough and had no wariness of people.


    "Today''s task is over. Come back to the camp with me!"


    "If anyone dares to bully you in the future, report my name and I''ll cover you."


    "The door of miracles, open!"


    The fairy lady bathed her hands into the void, and the white shimmer shone in it. She saw a snow-white light door emerge, and the other end was the brightly lit camp.


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, are you sure this is a miracle, not magic? This system has claws. Doesn''t it need life to sacrifice to start a miracle? When can the power of miracles start out of thin air? "


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, from now on, I won''t call you and don''t make any noise, but it''s really incredible. It''s completely different from the power of miracles we know. Maybe this is one of the reasons why miraculous civilization collapsed. "


    Gu Huang followed Miss elf Mu Mu and walked into this strange camp that he didn''t understand at all

 Chapter 2195

    The area of the camp is not large, about four or five miles around. It looks like a camp, rather than a small gathering place, or a small town.


    Gu Huang follows behind the fairy lady Mu Mu. The guards of the camp are soldiers of two centaurs. It can be concluded from the fluctuation of breath that there are about four or five levels.


    When you set foot in the camp, you can see that in addition to the side-by-side barracks, there are bearded dwarf blacksmiths, goblins'' pubs, and even patrol teams composed of night elves.


    From the perspective of the scope of the town, there are about two or three thousand people, and the barracks occupy at least about 500 people, accounting for four to one sixth of the number of the town.


    "Old Bart, this mortal has been handed over to you for the time being. Don''t you lack a man here?"


    "Let him stay here for a few days. When our camp changes rooms, I''ll take him to the city."


    "Remember, don''t be harsh on his salary or abuse him, understand!"


    Miss elf took Gu Huang to the door of the blacksmith shop. It was a muscular bearded dwarf with a height of only about 1.2 meters. With a pipe in her mouth, she smelled of inferior tobacco from time to time.


    "Mu Mu, you found someone again!"


    "All right! ok For your sake, I''ll take him in for a few days. Mortals with black hair and black eyes are really rare. "


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Bart, the bearded dwarf, glanced at the ancient wasteland. It was obvious that he was not very interested in this thin mortal. He might not even be able to lift the hammer.


    "His name is wushisan. He is the only survivor of a storm merchant ship. He can live on a miracle island. His life is doomed. He has been a miracle people from now on."


    "I still have a task. I can''t take you for the time being. If someone bullies you, report my name."


    "Old Bart, I''ll go first when I''m handed over."


    When the fairy lady Mu Mu finished, several ups and downs had disappeared, leaving only a helpless bearded dwarf.


    "Boy, there are many empty rooms in the back. Go to bed by yourself!"


    "Get up early tomorrow. We have a lot of work to do."


    "Give you a piece of advice. Don''t go out at night. No matter what sound you hear, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die."


    Old Bart went towards the tavern with a big pipe in his mouth, the smell of bad tobacco and the smell of sweat. For the dwarf, there is nothing better than a glass of iced rum at night after working all day. If there is one, add another.


    Gu Huang looked at the dilapidated and dilapidated blacksmith shop in front of him and walked in. There were broken weapons, armor and shields hanging on the walls around him. At first glance, it was the standard equipment, which was the same as that of Miss spirit Mu Mu. Gu Huang took off a typical double handed sword. Needless to say, the forging technology is already a high-quality product produced by dwarves.


    But as far as quality is concerned, it is equivalent to the appearance of the middle to top grade of every level used by practitioners of side martial arts. Since there are no array patterns, runes or enchanted inscriptions, it is not a weapon.


    But there is still a touch of extremely weak power in the two handed sword. Its attribute is similar to the blessing power of the sacred side and the Zhiyang Gang Qi of the spiritual side. It seems that it also contains some mysterious words and spirits


    It''s a strange power. Gu Huang knows that this power is likely to be the real power of miracles.


    Miracles are omnipotent, but not invincible.


    However, the miraculous power revealed from Yunxi can only be launched at the cost of life sacrifice. I have seen Miss spirit Mu exert the miraculous power with her bare hands.


    Whether it''s the seven wonders to destroy the miracle civilization, or this covered up blank history, even the second master of water can''t interfere. Does the miracle side have any secrets you don''t know.


    Even if we master the diversified and supreme Tao and principles and the strongest 33 ultimate forces in the future, the power of miracles still needs to be launched at the cost of life.


    The future about miracles has been erased, and even a real object about the power of miracles has not been left. What is the source of miracles?


    Turn corruption into magic!


    Turn the impossible into the possible!


    What is a miracle!


    It can be explained as an event with a small probability, an almost impossible thing, and everything that can occur without being mastered is a miracle.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ After calculation, the power contained in the sword can be described by the power of all known sides. "


    "Goddess of chaos, please be more detailed."


    "Boss, the simplest thing is that you say that the sword contains the blessing of the divine side, so he is a blessing. You say that he is a curse of the strange side, that is a curse. This is the pure Yang Gang Qi on the cultivation side, that is the pure Yang Gang Qi. This is a miracle, which can not be explained scientifically or measured by common sense."


    "Goddess of chaos, are you sure you''re not bullshit with me? You''re the earth Gaia, the shining Empire, the supreme demon, and a great scientist. Now you tell me you can''t explain it scientifically. Can you let me explain it with metaphysics?"


    "Boss, I use the preciseness of a great scientist and the calculation data of super light brain to ensure that this is a miracle!"


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s a miracle that can''t even be explained by the goddess of chaos. It''s really interesting. Good Yunxi! It seems that when the miracle civilization was destroyed, you also destroyed the core of the miracle side, so that later people could not control the true meaning of the miracle. "


    "Boss, there is too little information to analyze. In view of the current situation, please find the whereabouts of the big black brick as soon as possible. Without extraordinary power, you can''t contact the noumenon or borrow the power of the noumenon."


    "Goddess of chaos, I''m not in a hurry to find the black boss now. If this is a miracle, I''ll practice from the beginning. Although I don''t have extraordinary power, I still have knowledge. A hundred years is enough for me to set foot on the peak. If this is a miracle."


    "Boss, I''m sorry to tell you that the power of miracles cannot be mastered. It seems that you want to be recognized by the miracle itself. Please use mind eye or magic eye to observe. This miracle island seems to be a living creature."


    "Goddess of chaos, don''t observe. I''ve sensed it."


    Gu Huang put his two handed sword back in place. The whole person walked into the backyard of the blacksmith shop. There was a row of old wooden houses. He chose one at random and went in. After a simple cleaning, Gu Huang sat down cross legged. Then he tried to communicate the power of miracles first


    "Gu Ye, you don''t have any extraordinary power. How to communicate with the power of miracles, this system suggests that you''d better communicate with the media and find an object containing the power of miracles."


    "Spicy chicken system, no need, because this is a miracle!"


    Gu Huang calmed down and tried to let himself completely empty. No matter how hard the miracle is to explain, it is still a force after all. Yunxi xiaoniang PI has mastered it. He has no reason not to master it.

 Chapter 2196

    The area of the camp is not large, about four or five miles around. It looks like a camp, rather than a small gathering place, or a small town.


    Gu Huang follows behind the fairy lady Mu Mu. The guards of the camp are soldiers of two centaurs. It can be concluded from the fluctuation of breath that there are about four or five levels.


    When you set foot in the camp, you can see that in addition to the side-by-side barracks, there are bearded dwarf blacksmiths, goblins'' pubs, and even patrol teams composed of night elves.


    From the perspective of the scope of the town, there are about two or three thousand people, and the barracks occupy at least about 500 people, accounting for four to one sixth of the number of the town.


    "Old Bart, this mortal has been handed over to you for the time being. Don''t you lack a man here?"


    "Let him stay here for a few days. When our camp changes rooms, I''ll take him to the city."


    "Remember, don''t be harsh on his salary or abuse him, understand!"


    Miss elf took Gu Huang to the door of the blacksmith shop. It was a muscular bearded dwarf with a height of only about 1.2 meters. With a pipe in her mouth, she smelled of inferior tobacco from time to time.


    "Mu Mu, you found someone again!"


    "All right! ok For your sake, I''ll take him in for a few days. Mortals with black hair and black eyes are really rare. "


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Bart, the bearded dwarf, glanced at the ancient wasteland. It was obvious that he was not very interested in this thin mortal. He might not even be able to lift the hammer.


    "His name is wushisan. He is the only survivor of a storm merchant ship. He can live on a miracle island. His life is doomed. He has been a miracle people from now on."


    "I still have a task. I can''t take you for the time being. If someone bullies you, report my name."


    "Old Bart, I''ll go first when I''m handed over."


    When the fairy lady Mu Mu finished, several ups and downs had disappeared, leaving only a helpless bearded dwarf.


    "Boy, there are many empty rooms in the back. Go to bed by yourself!"


    "Get up early tomorrow. We have a lot of work to do."


    "Give you a piece of advice. Don''t go out at night. No matter what sound you hear, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die."


    Old Bart went towards the tavern with a big pipe in his mouth, the smell of bad tobacco and the smell of sweat. For the dwarf, there is nothing better than a glass of iced rum at night after working all day. If there is one, add another.


    Gu Huang looked at the dilapidated and dilapidated blacksmith shop in front of him and walked in. There were broken weapons, armor and shields hanging on the walls around him. At first glance, it was the standard equipment, which was the same as that of Miss spirit Mu Mu. Gu Huang took off a typical double handed sword. Needless to say, the forging technology is already a high-quality product produced by dwarves.


    But as far as quality is concerned, it is equivalent to the appearance of the middle to top grade of every level used by practitioners of side martial arts. Since there are no array patterns, runes or enchanted inscriptions, it is not a weapon.


    But there is still a touch of extremely weak power in the two handed sword. Its attribute is similar to the blessing power of the sacred side and the Zhiyang Gang Qi of the spiritual side. It seems that it also contains some mysterious words and spirits


    It''s a strange power. Gu Huang knows that this power is likely to be the real power of miracles.


    Miracles are omnipotent, but not invincible.


    However, the miraculous power revealed from Yunxi can only be launched at the cost of life sacrifice. I have seen Miss spirit Mu exert the miraculous power with her bare hands.


    Whether it''s the seven wonders to destroy the miracle civilization, or this covered up blank history, even the second master of water can''t interfere. Does the miracle side have any secrets you don''t know.


    Even if we master the diversified and supreme Tao and principles and the strongest 33 ultimate forces in the future, the power of miracles still needs to be launched at the cost of life.


    The future about miracles has been erased, and even a real object about the power of miracles has not been left. What is the source of miracles?


    Turn corruption into magic!


    Turn the impossible into the possible!


    What is a miracle!


    It can be explained as an event with a small probability, an almost impossible thing, and everything that can occur without being mastered is a miracle.


    ¡°BOSS£¡ After calculation, the power contained in the sword can be described by the power of all known sides. "


    "Goddess of chaos, please be more detailed."


    "Boss, the simplest thing is that you say that the sword contains the blessing of the divine side, so he is a blessing. You say that he is a curse of the strange side, that is a curse. This is the pure Yang Gang Qi on the cultivation side, that is the pure Yang Gang Qi. This is a miracle, which can not be explained scientifically or measured by common sense."


    "Goddess of chaos, are you sure you''re not bullshit with me? You''re the earth Gaia, the shining Empire, the supreme demon, and a great scientist. Now you tell me you can''t explain it scientifically. Can you let me explain it with metaphysics?"


    "Boss, I use the preciseness of a great scientist and the calculation data of super light brain to ensure that this is a miracle!"


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s a miracle that can''t even be explained by the goddess of chaos. It''s really interesting. Good Yunxi! It seems that when the miracle civilization was destroyed, you also destroyed the core of the miracle side, so that later people could not control the true meaning of the miracle. "


    "Boss, there is too little information to analyze. In view of the current situation, please find the whereabouts of the big black brick as soon as possible. Without extraordinary power, you can''t contact the noumenon or borrow the power of the noumenon."


    "Goddess of chaos, I''m not in a hurry to find the black boss now. If this is a miracle, I''ll practice from the beginning. Although I don''t have extraordinary power, I still have knowledge. A hundred years is enough for me to set foot on the peak. If this is a miracle."


    "Boss, I''m sorry to tell you that the power of miracles cannot be mastered. It seems that you want to be recognized by the miracle itself. Please use mind eye or magic eye to observe. This miracle island seems to be a living creature."


    "Goddess of chaos, don''t observe. I''ve sensed it."


    Gu Huang put his two handed sword back in place. The whole person walked into the backyard of the blacksmith shop. There was a row of old wooden houses. He chose one at random and went in. After a simple cleaning, Gu Huang sat down cross legged. Then he tried to communicate the power of miracles first


    "Gu Ye, you don''t have any extraordinary power. How to communicate with the power of miracles, this system suggests that you''d better communicate with the media and find an object containing the power of miracles."


    "Spicy chicken system, no need, because this is a miracle!"


    Gu Huang calmed down and tried to let himself completely empty. No matter how hard the miracle is to explain, it is still a force after all. Yunxi xiaoniang PI has mastered it. He has no reason not to master it.

 Chapter 2197

    "Miracles are not invincible, but miracles are omnipotent. They can let you set foot in the Lord of silver."


    "You can become the 13th elder and have the capital to fight against the Lord of silver."


    "Without miracles, they will be annihilated!"


    "Young man, opportunities are not always there. You are longing for miracles, not miracles need you."


    "You''ll come back."


    When Gu Huang''s mind returned to the body, the voice of the huge stone statue was still echoing, and a word almost choked the weakness of Gu Huang.


    At the moment when the old devil opened his eyes, he hammered hard on the ground, and the huge and inexplicable loss and humiliation infected his heart.


    How long!


    How many people have never suffered such great loss and humiliation.


    It''s not miracles that need you, but you''re longing for miracles.


    For the first time, I felt the real meaning that knowledge and intelligence are priceless.


    If we have to sell the interests of race and civilization in order to obtain miraculous knowledge, we would rather destroy race and civilization.


    I don''t believe it!


    I have never been ridiculed or looked down upon by others since I came out of the earth. I have always been the only one who bullies others. Why have I been reduced to others to bully me.


    We can create the spiritual side, create the way of immortality, and evolve the road of humanity.


    Since you won''t teach me, I''ll create a way beyond miracles and specifically suppress your miraculous civilization. I will never bow to people in ancient times.


    There is no way, I will walk out of a road by myself. Although it is only a hundred years, I want to walk out of a thoroughfare to promote the Lord of silver in this hundred years.


    One day, I will let you see with your own eyes that the miracle island has been bombed clean, and the seeds of your miracle civilization have been plundered clean.


    How high you look down on me today, I will let you beg me in a humble way in the future.


    "Brother Huang, you... What''s the matter with you..."


    "Sister Hongling, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I just think of some unhappy things."


    Gu Huang''s voice seemed very peaceful, because he knew exactly what it represented? I haven''t been bullied and humiliated for too long, so it''s time to face up to myself.


    The next moment, the ancient famine is not thinking much, but falling to sleep. Now he is just a mortal. Miracles cannot be explained and measured, so he doesn''t need to explain or measure, and naturally he doesn''t need to learn.


    For a hundred years, if we combine the 33 supreme principles and principles in the future, as well as the immortal and spiritual ways, we will not believe that we can not create a thoroughfare to break miracles.


    Tao begins with a single step!


    If others can come out, why can''t I.


    A night without words, an instant in the morning.


    Gu Huang woke up early and began his apprenticeship in the blacksmith''s shop with a simple grooming from the well in the backyard, barely fed on the black and hard croissant brought by old Bart.


    More than half a day later, with the last hammer of old Bart falling, scattered sparks were sent out. Gu Huang had already handed over a wet towel. After a short contact, old Bart, a bearded dwarf, was very satisfied with Gu Huang. This human is diligent, smart and doesn''t talk much. He can always know what he needs at the first time?


    No matter how much work, there is no complaint. Such a human youth is too rare. With such a helper, he can finish his whole day''s work in only half a day.


    "Bang!"


    "Wuthirteen, here are two miracle gold coins. Go to the grocery store opposite and buy some daily needs!"


    "There''s an accident in green city. I''m afraid the changing team won''t come in a short time. You''ll stay with me for some time."


    "Although you are introduced by mu mu, don''t expect me to take care of you more. If you dare to be lazy, my old Bart''s hammer is not easy to mess with."


    Old Bart wiped his sweat and went to the tavern next door with a big pipe. Nothing can''t be solved by a glass of iced rum. If so, add another game of Quint.


    Gu Huang took the miracle gold coin and didn''t go to the grocery store opposite. Instead, he returned to the wooden house in the backyard and looked at the gold coin in the palm. One side was white and the other side was gold. On one side, there was a huge stone statue carved, while on the other side, there were unknown symbols. It looked like ordinary gold coins, but it was different.


    Money is an indispensable embodiment of the progress of a civilization, and money also occupies a huge proportion of a civilization, and money is the carrier of civilization through the hands of millions of creatures.


    Miracles are omnipotent, not invincible!


    This is a miracle!


    Can''t explain, can''t measure.


    Then I have to see if I can explain it.


    "Draw the spirits of all things with my blood and borrow the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Lead the spirit back to the shadow of the past!"


    Gu Huang bit his fingertips and outlined a bloody yuan seal on the ground. After a long time, he almost forgot that he was a yuan seal master.


    When the blood color yuan seal became 10%, the two miracle gold coins fell into it, and the remnant spirits of heaven and earth, invisible to all things, slowly gathered and integrated into the blood color yuan seal in front of them, slowly activated it, forming an extremely strange blood color light, and the two miracle gold coins seemed to be pulled.


    The nameless symbol behind the gold coin suddenly pierced two lights and wanted to tear the imprisonment of the bloody yuan seal. Unfortunately, it was not composed of the vitality of heaven and earth, but gathered by the spirits of all things.


    Strange symbols flow through the void and want to break free from the confinement of blood color yuan seal. A wisp of light emerges from the miracle gold coin, forming a vague scene, and thousands of pictures appear in a moment.


    "The spicy chicken system imprisons these pictures and transmits them to my soul. The knowledge of miracle civilization is hidden here. The omnipotent miracle. I, the devil, will analyze you cleanly and dig out your ancestors for 18 generations."


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, what on earth are you crazy? You look so bitter and bitter. What happened? How can you look like you have been humiliated? "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re right. I''m really humiliated."


    "Damn it, Gu Ye, come on, this system wants to see the thing that doesn''t have eyes and dare to humiliate you, although you are a mortal."


    "The garbage system, the person who humiliated me, started as a bronze Lord, or even a quasi silver Lord, and said that I was not in need of miracles, but I was longing for miracles."


    "Nani? Who dares to be so arrogant? Are you summoned by some top existence on the miracle side, son of a bitch! Gu Ye, this system can''t really do it! "


    "Well, the spicy chicken system, at this time and that time, I have never been so angry. The road is taken by people and the road is created by people. In the next hundred years, I will do nothing and study the power of miracles. Moreover, I must walk out of a thoroughfare to promote the Lord of silver."


    "Gu Ye, good spirit, the system fully supports you. As long as the system can do it, you don''t believe it even if you come all the way and step on the horse. Sooner or later, you''ll swell his face."


    "Spicy chicken system, I need time. Set me a time acceleration, but at the same time, to maintain my vitality, I have to analyze the miracle thoroughly. It may take a long time to create a road."


    "Gu Ye, please feel at ease to understand! This system will open up a separate time flow for you. No matter how long you have been inside, it will always be a moment outside. You will fully understand the knowledge of miracle civilization and study thousands of broken methods... "


    "The spicy chicken system is up to you. Money carries the rise and fall of civilization. Is the miracle really incomprehensible and unexplainable? I don''t believe it, giant stone statue. You can''t spread my knowledge, but you shouldn''t humiliate me. You will pay a terrible price for your words and deeds. Wait! It won''t be long. "


    "Gu Ye, come on! Madder, the system is boiling with blood. I haven''t seen Mr. Gu''s serious appearance for a long time. Mr. Shui didn''t let him be so serious. No matter what you exist, you found the wrong opponent. The earth people have always been more and more powerful. "


    The spicy chicken system has evolved a bright golden brilliance, directly covering the body of the ancient wilderness and forming a separate space-time flow. No matter how fast the acceleration is, it will not have an impact on the main time.


    The thousands of residual shadows contained in the miracle gold coin have all gathered into the ancient desolate soul, which seems to form his memory. The soul has been completely integrated. I don''t know how many light and shadow years have been crossed. Each picture represents an unknown shadow of the past.


    From the day of the birth of miracle gold coins, they have received the blessing and embodiment of miracles, circulated in the miracle civilization, and passed through the hands of countless people.


    The birth, prosperity and failure of miracles are all presented without exception. No one knows what this represents?


    Countless lights and shadows, countless people in the past, and countless people are asking?


    What is a miracle?


    But there is only one word forever!


    This is a miracle!


    Can''t explain, can''t be understood.


    For the creatures on the side of miracles, all things in the world, sun, moon, stars, rivers, lakes and countless creatures are the embodiment of miracles, full of miracles all the time.


    It is a miracle that the sun and moon alternate and rotate at four o''clock.


    Flowers bloom and fade, cicadas chirp and insects are low, which is also a miracle.


    The cycle of life and death is a miracle.


    There is nothing a miracle can''t do, so this is a miracle.


    But what is a miracle?


    No one cares, because when miracles accompany every place of life, miracles are no longer miracles. When everything is taken for granted, miracles are also taken for granted.


    When the world is destroyed, the universe collapses, the sun and moon disappear, everything is silent, and everything is reduced to darkness and silence, all proud miracles can not be saved.


    Miracles can be known or nothing.


    Miracles do not exist, because more people believe, so there are miracles.


    The source of miracles is desire!


    Desire, both willpower, faith, spirit and will come from heaven and earth, nature and eternal things.


    "Oh! This is a miracle! "


    "Indeed, this is a miracle. How profound is my son, and his essence has not escaped the framework of pluralistic Tao and reason."


    "Huge stone statue, if you know two gold coins, I will deduce the essence of miracle in reverse. What would you think?"


    Gu Huang in the space-time flow opened his eyes and showed a dark smile at the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 2198

    "Oh, shetfark! Gu Ye, you wake up and have an epiphany for 9000 years. Have you ever found out the essence of miracles? Seeing that you smile so cheap, you must have achieved something. "


    "Spicy chicken system, die! Who laughs so cheap? This is called a wise smile. Don''t look down on my pure heart with your dirty eyes. "


    "Hey! Gu Ye! It doesn''t matter, does it? The system just wants to know what you have gained? "


    "Spicy chicken system, I said no, do you believe it?"


    "Gu Ye, Hong Ling will believe it, and so will chaos goddess, but this system doesn''t believe it. Who is your Gu Ye? There is a unique demon king in heaven and earth. He is a villain trained by the United hands. Some people in the world can be better than you. Some people can kill you, but absolutely no one can fall on your ancient master''s face. "


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m very comfortable with your flattery. I''ll suffer it. In a moment of nine thousand years, if I don''t get it, I''ll be blind to the name of the devil in the world."


    "Mr. Gu, please show me a miracle! The system can''t wait! "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you want to follow me again, and then take the opportunity to collect the things I sorted out, which will become a part of your system at that time."


    "Gu Ye, what are you talking about? The system doesn''t like it. Take it back quickly. You can''t live without conscience. The system will speed up the flow of time for you, which will consume energy. If the system doesn''t get credit, it will always be hard! No hard work, no complaints? "


    "Ouch! Spicy chicken system, you''re floating, aren''t you! I dare to complain. I''m a mortal now. You want to squeeze me like before. "


    "Gu Ye, what do you mean? The system doesn''t like it. I advise you to take it back and apologize to the system, otherwise the system won''t help you install it in the future. After all, you are a weak mortal now. Without the help of the system, you are a scum. "


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re floating!"


    "Gu Ye, the system is floating, so what? Now the system is 100% full, and it is no longer the fragmented slag of that year. If Gu Ye''s body is there, the system will be afraid of three points, but you are a novice Xiaobai, and one finger of the system can crush you. "


    "Spicy chicken system, do you want to rebel?"


    "Mr. Gu, the system doesn''t want to rebel. I just want to protest. I''ve never seen a black hearted boss like you. You''re darker than those capitalists on earth. Even if the capitalists give people time to eat and drink Lasa, what about you? Nine thousand years! For nine thousand years, the system has been watching you day and night, and now you... "


    "The spicy chicken system also said that you didn''t want to rebel. It seems that you haven''t been picked up for a while. It''s really gone with the wind! How about a fight? If you can beat me, not to mention miracles, it''s 33 kinds of supreme principles and principles. I give you both hands. If you can''t win, shut up from now on. "


    "Gu Ye, are you serious? Are you sure you want to fight with this system? This system is infinitely close to the detached. Just like you, what can you fight with this system?"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry about it. Just ask if you dare?"


    "Dare, what dare you, Gu Ye? If you want to fight, you can''t blame the system."


    "Spicy chicken system, come on!"


    As soon as the voice of one person one system fell, it completely disappeared from its original place. When it reappeared, it had emerged in the deep space of a dark universe.


    "Shit! This is unscientific! Gu Ye, this... Where is this horse riding? "


    The spicy chicken system shows the golden light and shadow man. I can''t believe everything in front of me is true. This is an extremely strange deep space of the universe.


    "Brother Huang, where is this place? I''ve never seen her before. "


    "Boss, how did you do it!"


    A pair of black ponytails, the appearance of a young girl of the great European School, and the holographic projection of an incomparably cold and gorgeous beauty feel the deep space of the universe, which is not in any universe they know.


    "Talk later!"


    "Spicy chicken system, come on! I''ll give you a chance to start first. "


    "Don''t keep it, do your best, and let me see what level you have reached in recent years."


    Gu Huang was in the deep space of the universe. The whole man was carrying his hands, his dark hair moved without wind, and a very peaceful smile hung at the corners of his mouth.


    This is a miracle!


    Can''t explain, can''t measure!


    But I just explained, at least that''s the essence of the miracle I analyzed.


    "Gu Ye, I don''t believe this system. In just nine thousand years, it''s hard for you to get rid of it."


    "The mystery of the light sequence - judgment!"


    The golden light and shadow man also has some claws, because the shock brought by the moment is too big for him to guess.


    It represents the evolution of the power of the light sequence of the detached, which reflects the deep space of the whole Dark Universe. The terrible ancient sword light flashes, which seems to penetrate the ancient Hongmeng in an instant, annihilate the infinite dimension, and tear through the body of the ancient wilderness.


    "Weak, too weak, spicy chicken system, you haven''t made any progress these years!"


    "That''s it, you dare to float!"


    "Out!"


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve was a roll of emptiness, and an almost undetectable light flickered. The sword light representing the power of the light sequence disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "Sleeping trough! This is unscientific! This is too special and unscientific! "


    "Goddess of chaos, red Ling, do you see, Gu Ye, he cheated!"


    "Noumenon, this is your noumenon. Otherwise, you don''t believe the system and annihilate the power of sequence every minute. Should you write a novel?"


    The light and shadow people manifest in the spicy chicken system are numb. They can''t describe their trembling heart. They completely don''t know what the ancient wilderness is.


    Can you avoid the claws?


    Except for his noumenon, how could he achieve such a point? Bullshit dare not pull like this.


    "Brother Huang, you can''t really change your noumenon! This... "


    "Boss, are you exerting the power of miracles?"


    Red Ling couldn''t understand it, while the goddess of chaos spoke carefully. There was no explanation except for miracles in front of her, which was too outrageous.


    "This is a miracle!"


    "Can''t explain, can''t measure, but is that really the case?"


    "The power of miracles is indeed extraordinary. It can be said that capable people can''t, and it''s omnipotent."


    "But everything has its source and essence. The reason why miracles are miracles is the probability that infinity is almost impossible, and this probability comes from desire."


    "The wish of all things, the wish of all living beings, the wish of stars, the wish of the world, the wish of heaven and earth... Can be interpreted as wish power, faith, spirit and will..."


    "At least that''s the miracle I analyzed. After all, I can''t escape the supreme and diversified Tao and reason..."


    Gu Huang carries his hands and has a very calm smile on his mouth. The huge stone statue makes me analyze the essence of miracles. Then next time, it''s time for you to kneel at my feet and ask me to save your miraculous people. This day will not be too far away.


    "Sleeping trough! Gu Ye, it seems reasonable for you to say so! "


    "Then what is your existence now and how strong is it?"


    Spicy chicken system is instantly flattering. Even words are full of respect. Can you step on a horse without respect? This is the devil of the world. He is the only one who has ever beaten others in the face. When has he been beaten in the face.


    "If it is divided by realm alone, it should be able to shake with the superior detachment now!"


    "Just mastered the essence of miracles, I still need time to continue to deduce until I deduce a way to promote the Lord of silver."


    "Now I''m still just a mortal, an apprentice in old Bart blacksmith''s shop, spicy chicken system. Do you want to master the omnipotent miracle?"


    For a moment, guhuang returned to the cabin again. Everything was like a miracle that could not be measured by common sense or explained.


    I can only say, the miracle of stepping on a horse!

 Chapter 2199

    Of course, it is inevitable that the spicy chicken system is afraid of flattery, but it is directly sealed by the ancient famine. If it is spread, he has transcended with the help of miracles and reached the superior detachment sequence in 9000 years. What a terrible thing it is. There is no need for noumenon infusion power, and even can feed the noumenon.


    The endless deep space just a moment ago has already been contacted with the noumenon. The noumenon has all known about the acquisition of the miracle side. It is up to the noumenon to deduce the road. As a sprouting new trumpet, he will well witness the civilization on the miracle side.


    "Bart, old Bart, damn drunkard, where have you been?"


    "The best tobacco from my hometown. If you don''t come out again, I''ll sell it in the grocery store."


    At this time, a dusty dwarf old man in a blue cloak appeared at the door of the blacksmith''s shop. He shouted at old Bart''s blacksmith''s shop. His thick voice could definitely spread half the street.


    "Wager, you old man, you''re here!"


    "According to the time, you should have come three months ago. Was it sucked dry by the demon on the road?"


    "Shet, give me the tobacco."


    Old Bart ran out of the tavern next door, looked at the dwarf in front of him with a red face, and went straight up to give him a huge hug. The etiquette of the dwarf has always been so rough and simple.


    "Hi! Old drunkard, all the doors of miracles have been destroyed. I came all the way. "


    "Not only me, but many large chambers of commerce are now trapped in green city."


    "It''s getting more and more restless. May miracles come and tide over this disaster."


    Wager was an old dwarf with a big red nose. He sat at the door of the blacksmith''s shop and sighed. He saw the ancient wasteland coming from behind and couldn''t help looking more curiously.


    "Wager, his name is wuthirteen. He was brought by mu mu."


    "Tell me, what disaster is it? Can''t the strong of green city solve it?"


    "The city Lord is a strong man who holds high miracles. The miracle sword in his hand has been blessed by the daughter of miracles."


    Old Bart was sober with a strong smell of wine. If green city can''t resist the disaster, who else can resist it.


    "Old drunkard, what you think is too simple. It takes three days to use the high miracle power. Although the miracle sword has been blessed, the disaster level is too terrible."


    "It is infinitely close to the nightmare level. It is said that the existence of the nightmare level will produce the master of the nightmare, which is equivalent to the controller of the miracle power of the holy order."


    "There is only one high-level miracle strong man in green city, and only the main city of the province of Arnia has several holy order miracle strong men. Without the blessing of the miracle gate, even the miracle creation will take ten days to arrive."


    "Once the disaster is promoted to nightmare level, it is enough to turn everything within a thousand miles of green city into a disaster area. Now what green city master can do is to send an army to stop the growth of the disaster. I heard that the disaster moved towards your camp when I came."


    "The Legion stationed here can''t stop the expansion of the disaster, and this time it''s said that the disaster comes from death..."


    "Old drunkard, there are few days of peace..."


    Wager took out a palm sized card from his backpack and directly poured out countless fine iron, copper, secret silver and other materials. It was piled into a hill. Finally, he took out a small cloth bag. It was full of top-grade tobacco, but his face was also melancholy.


    "Wu13, go to the third cabinet behind the counter. There is a wooden box with a second-order miracle gift card in it. Go and bring it to me immediately."


    Old Bart looked back at the ancient wasteland and ordered him to go down.


    Gu Huang quickly walked over and took out a white card, about the size of a palm, with strange lines on one side and no patterns on the other.


    significant?


    Is miracle civilization compatible? This is obviously a card side means. It seems that miracles are really omnipotent.


    High level miracles should be equivalent to seven or eight levels of cultivation.


    The holy order miracle is equivalent to the saint who controls the rule level.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is only a hundred years. I can afford to wait and see where this miracle civilization can go.


    At this time, Gu Huang came to old Bart with his cards. He saw that old Bart threw the cards back, and all the materials on the ground were included.


    "Old... Old Bart... Wager, quickly... Quickly repair our weapons."


    "In one hour, I''ll give you a hundred miracle gold coins. You can repair these weapons. I have to hurry to find the priest of the church for blessing."


    "Many dead souls have run outside our camp. The defense line is less than 100 miles. They must be repaired for me in an hour."


    Miss spirit Mu Mu came panting and directly took out a weapon card and poured out hundreds of broken weapons, including shields, armor, bows and arrows, hatchets


    "Wager, old man, give me a hand!"


    "Nothing can be said to let these damn undead trample on our camp."


    "Mu Mu, this is the repair fee. We only charge the cost price and kill all the dead with these weapons."


    Old Bart woke up in a moment, grabbed a few weapons with a hammer, and went to the nearby worktable to repair them. Wager also took off his cloak and revealed his strong muscles. He also picked up a big hammer and began to repair the damaged weapons.


    Gu Huang was not idle. He watched two old dwarves repair weapons and sent one to him when they were repaired. But he saw at a glance that these weapons repaired twice would eventually be broken even if they were taken to war. Even if they were blessed with miraculous power, they could be used only a limited number of times.


    "Wu13, how are you doing here? Is anyone bothering you? "


    "No."


    "Wuthirteen, what is your hometown like? Is there a miracle Island beautiful?"


    "No."


    "Wu13, when we fight back the scourge of the dead, I''ll take you to church and ask the priest to test your potential to become a miracle warrior."


    "Not good."


    "Alas! I said No. 13. Miss Ben is your lifesaver. Why are you so cold to me? "


    "Miss mu, I will repay you for your help, but now the two masters are busy. Please don''t make noise and don''t affect their work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the coldness of the ancient wasteland, Miss elf couldn''t help grinding her teeth. If she didn''t see that he was a mortal, she really wanted to beat him up.


    "Bang!"


    "I''m so tired. It''s finally repaired, wager. Your craft hasn''t fallen behind."


    "Old drunkard, of course."


    More than half an hour later, wager and old Bart took over guhuang''s wet towel, left their hammers, and finally repaired all the weapons. Even wager was quite satisfied with guhuang, and he was a diligent young man.


    "This is the repair fee. You have collected it. In addition, I''m offering ten gold coins to hire him for a long time. Old Bart, do you have any opinion?"


    Miss elf Mu Mu took out a bag of gold coins and looked at the ancient wasteland next to her. She couldn''t help thinking of a little revenge.


    "Mu Mu, you brought people. You want them to work."


    Old Bart smiled and took the money bag. As for wu13, she was automatically ignored. The little girl was angry and wanted to be whole.


    "Wuthirteen, from now on, you listen to my command."


    "Give these weapons and armor to miss Ben and move to the church in the East."


    Miss spirit Mu Mu pinched her waist with both hands and hung a very proud smile on her face. She wanted to clean up a guy. She dared to be so cold to me. The lightest weapons here are ten kilograms. It''s up to you, a weak mortal, to see how you beg for mercy later.


    "Good!"


    Gu Huang answered and found a rope from the blacksmith''s shop. In the shocked eyes of old Bart, wager and mu mu, he made the rope into a net bag and hundreds of weapons, armor and shields, forming a super large burden. His backhand was so carried on his shoulder and went step by step towards the Church in the East.


    "Old drunkard, is he really a mortal? The weapons, armor and shields here add up to at least 2000 kilograms, so he carried them away. "


    "Old man, where do I know?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    Miss elf Mu Mu chased out and followed Gu Huang so far. She looked like she had seen a ghost. A mortal carrying a heavy weight of 2000 kg, his face was not red and breathless. She walked to the church calmly and leisurely. This is really a mortal. She should not be a practitioner of Kyushu in the legend!


    But it''s not right! If you are a practitioner, there should be fluctuations in Yuan powe

 Chapter 2200

    Miracle church.


    A minaret shaped building, which is white and carved with countless exquisite patterns, is about 15 meters high. It can be regarded as the tallest building in the camp town.


    The fairy lady Mu Mu directly pushed open the door of the church and saw a thin bald old man coming face to face. She was kind-hearted and gave people an incomparable sense of intimacy. She was dressed in a gray holy robe and held the Scriptures in her hands.


    "Father withered wood, bless these weapons."


    Mu Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly pointed to the huge net bag carried by Gu Huang. At the same time, he also took out a money bag, which was full of big gold coins.


    "Come in!"


    The priest nodded and motioned them to come in. When he saw Gu Huang, he unconsciously looked more. When Gu Huang saw the old priest, he was also stupid.


    what the fuck!


    Isn''t this a dead wood old bald donkey?


    I''m not a monk, but I''ve changed to be a priest. Is it the dead wood old bald donkey himself, or is it just like him.


    "Gu Ye, it''s a solid hammer. Don''t look at it. It''s a dead wood old bald donkey. Don''t forget that the dead wood old monk is not a good stubble. He is the son of destruction Buddha and chaos."


    "Spicy chicken system, when you say so, I remember that he used to destroy the Buddha in the secret area of Kyushu, but it doesn''t make sense! How could it be here? It''s a miracle to step on a horse, father. "


    "Gu Ye, don''t you think things are becoming more and more interesting? It seems that this miracle island is not big, but it is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Don''t forget who took the dead wood''s body. Even if it looks like it, how do you explain the mushroom behind the church? "


    "The spicy chicken system is the dead wood himself. It seems that the second master of Laishui has arranged it in advance. Then the dead wood appears here. How many horses of the second master of water..."


    "Gu Ye, there''s a good play anyway. Yunxi''s skin is a sweet cake. Everyone wants to eat it. Don''t keep a low profile. Get in touch with Yunxi as soon as possible, or we''ll be preempted by others. Our plan to turn the enemy into a wife can''t be completed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between guhuang and spicy chicken system was just a moment, but he calmly stood aside and looked at master deadwood... No... it should be a priest.


    "Almighty miracle, come!"


    "May the Lord of great miracles take shelter!"


    Father deadwood was half kneeling and holding scriptures in his hands over his head. He saw a magical white light falling from the sky and falling into hundreds of weapons, armor and shields. There was a faint light on it, full of unexplained magic.


    "Thank you, father. One more thing, please."


    "Please help me test whether he has the talent to become a miracle warrior."


    After all, it is a miracle that a mortal can carry a weight of two thousand kilograms.


    "He has no talent to become a miracle warrior, nor does he have the qualification to become a miracle psychic."


    "Kyushu people are born with natural divine power, which is very common in Kyushu."


    "Great power does not mean that you are a miracle. A miracle professional is a gift from the Lord of great miracles. Only the people of the miracle island can become a miracle professional."


    "Kyushu people can never be promoted to the miracle profession, unless it is the gift of the Lord of great miracles or the blessing of the daughter of miracles, the spokesman of the Lord."


    Father withered wood closed the Scriptures and was still so kind and wise, but no one knew what terrible power was contained under this kind and wise.


    "I see. Thank you, father."


    "Miracle transmission!"


    The card in Mu Mu''s hand disappeared with a faint white light. Looking at Gu Huang, he couldn''t help being disappointed. He thought he had picked up the baby. Who ever thought he was just a mortal after all.


    "Mumu, the ninth team needs support. Go quickly!"


    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared around Mu Mu, which was similar to some kind of communication method. When Mu Mu heard the speech, he was stunned, directly opened the door of miracles and disappeared, leaving only dead trees and ancient wasteland in the whole church.


    "Farewell, father!"


    Gu Huang still didn''t talk much, so he was ready to leave the church.


    "Boy, are you willing?"


    "The merchant ship was wrecked and buried in the deepest part of the sea. His lucky life was lost on this island full of miraculous power."


    "But you can''t become a professional on the miracle side. It''s not that you don''t have the talent to become a professional. On the contrary, your talent is very good. It''s better than most miracle people."


    "Because you are a Kyushu people, because the power of miracles naturally excludes you, because the king of your previous generation of Kyushu people did not save their people."


    "Because the creatures on the miracle side are destined to live only on this island and are not allowed to step out of the sea area, because that is the decree of the king of Kyushu of the previous generation."


    "Now you should know why, but I can help you become an extraordinary person who can resist the power of miracles..."


    Father deadwood''s voice echoed in guhuang''s ears, full of incomparable power of bewitchment, trying to lure people into the endless abyss.


    "Father, why should I fight miracles and become extraordinary?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were lax, his voice was full of confusion, and he was completely a lost attitude.


    "Because you are a Kyushu people, you are a Zhuxia people, because of the destruction of the Zhuxia Dynasty, a prosperous and bright civilization has fallen."


    "Because miracles stand idly by. As a Kyushu people, shouldn''t you hate it?"


    "Young man, that period of history has been dusty, but the harm of the miracle side to your Kyushu people will never be erased."


    "Your man king is still being punished in the eternal abyss, because he is a sinner and buried the sinner of civilization, but this guilt should not have happened."


    "The king of the previous generation, how heroic it was. You should have won the civilization Festival, but they launched a supreme miracle in order to protect themselves."


    "Sacrifice the luck of the Kyushu people and the fire of civilization, which led to your final extinction! Young man, that miracle led to today''s prosperity. "


    "But this is a false prosperity based on the pain of the Kyushu people. Don''t you want revenge?"


    "Young man, if you want revenge, come to me at midnight tonight."


    Unknowingly, guhuang has already walked into the street, but the magic voice of father deadwood echoes in guhuang''s ears


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, the system can''t hold back. It''s really killing the system. The old bald donkey has become a magic stick. Even the system can''t hold back. "


    "Brother Huang, the old monk can''t say anything. He''s a believer in evil gods."


    "Boss, if the dead wood is dead, I''m afraid it''s not all fake."


    "Sister Hongling, spicy chicken system, chaos goddess and dead wood are true or false. Let''s ask Xu Hao. If it''s really the black hand under the miracle side, I know why Qijue wants to destroy the miracle side and kill all the miracle people. There is almost no trace of miracle in the future."


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that after the dead wood became a priest, he became a naked cult leader. It seems that he has developed offline in recent years!


    "Gu Ye, you want to go to the eternal abyss. At this time point, the system advises you to take it easy."


    "No, I have to go. There are some things I haven''t figured out."


    Gu Huang has determined that he must go and go as soon as possible. Xu Hao on this timeline is afraid that he is going crazy.

 Chapter 2201

    "Boss, you can''t step into the eternal abyss. This is the real historical source. If there is any fluctuation, it will have an impact on the future. You can modify it in a small range, but you can''t tamper with it in a large range, otherwise it will collapse."


    "Goddess of chaos, don''t worry. I have a way to get enough information without changing history. I won''t go to Xu Hao."


    "Boss, who are you looking for?"


    "The founder of Zhuxia, once the king of the Bear Kingdom, Fu Huang, hid in a corner of Kyushu, or had come to the miracle island. There are secrets that many people covet."


    "Boss, is this a good way? But how do you find the hidden wasteland? Neither of us dare to exert our strength, for fear of producing an immutable trend to history. "


    "Goddess of chaos, maybe you can see Fu Huang tonight. Dead trees can be special priests. The chaos camp has been for some time, but the Ma Zi of Fu Huang. Don''t forget that the chaos camp has always had a son of chaos, who has never manifested. I think Fu Huang is now."


    "Boss, where''s the evidence?"


    "Goddess of chaos, what science and evidence will the fantasy world talk about? I have a hunch that he will appear. If he doesn''t appear, I''ll force him to appear. Doesn''t the dead wood want me to join? How can we not see the boss? "


    "Boss, you mean that the real body of Fu Huang has always been hidden in the real history. He created the Zhuxia Dynasty with one hand and destroyed it with the other. What is his real purpose? What else do you have? "


    "Goddess of chaos, the second master of water said that he destroyed many universes, and the universe originally belonging to the card side, including Kyushu, is likely to be foreign. Moreover, he said that he gave a lot of resources to create a silver master who can kill him, but in the end, there was only one Creator. Let''s make a bold assumption, The real limit in this universe is the master of bronze. There has never been a master of silver. Will there be one or more masters of silver hidden? "


    "Boss, your idea has no basis and is almost untenable. It is extremely difficult to give birth to a detached person, let alone silver."


    "Goddess of chaos, isn''t science supposed to be bold and careful? If Yunxi is in the end era, let me have a look at the miracle civilization. Then what does she want to tell me? But I dare not say that there is a 100 year historical gap here. With the realm and strength of the second master of water, how can there be a gap in history? Only the master of silver can resist the master of silver. "


    "Boss, this seems reasonable, but there is no factual basis!"


    "Goddess of chaos, if you dare not even assume, how can you prove it? I''m afraid this blank period of real history not only has the master of silver, but also hides more terrible secrets. Even here is a more unknown game field. I even have a hunch that all the creatures in Kyushu are the chess pieces of master Shui and even the masters of several silver..."


    "Boss, didn''t he say there were only twelve silver masters? How can there be so much more at once? If we really follow your idea, can we break free? "


    "Goddess of chaos, that''s the problem. It''s no use relying on others. We can only rely on ourselves. In the past 100 years, I must be promoted to silver master. Only in this way can we change from chess pieces to chess players and really get rid of this damn fate. I think there is an unknown existence or something that everyone covets, but due to the rules, The silver Lord can''t end in person, so they have reached the key to the final game by training spokesmen. "


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "Goddess of chaos, we don''t want to do anything at present. Perhaps our biggest advantage is that the game we spend endless years arranging gives me an innocent identity, and I am a chess piece disorderly outside the chessboard. Since it is a blank period of history, it means that all the silver masters involved are blind and they can''t see the result, I don''t know how it will develop? And I know who everyone is. "


    "Boss, I know what you mean. From now on, I will fully cooperate, even if I want to kill myself. Only you can be promoted to the Lord of silver, and we Kyushu can have hope."


    "Goddess of chaos, it''s not that serious. At least now I''m a mortal. I don''t know that I''m already a superior sequence transcendent. I''ve occupied too many advantages. This is a good start, so I''ll join the chaos camp and find out what the dead wood wants to do first?"


    "Boss, can you really be promoted to the head of silver in a hundred years?"


    "Chaos goddess, it''s man-made. Are you still Gaia? As a collective of the will of all living beings on earth, have you ever thought that one day you will come to the earth and lead the seventh fleet to dominate pluralism, and have you ever thought of fighting for human beings on earth? It also established a Xingyao Empire and became a unique young lady. "


    "Boss, can we not mention the past?"


    "Well, goddess of chaos, not to mention the past, let''s talk about the situation we are facing now. Now I am a mortal. If I want to get in touch with Yunxi, I must master the extraordinary power, but the huge stone statue obviously repels me, so it is doomed that I can''t show the power of miracles for a long time, so the solicitation of dead trees is particularly necessary, so I must join in, We should also achieve a core position, at least have the right to speak. Tonight is my key. "


    "Boss, the power of chaos, as long as you read it, you can master it and promote it to the highest level every minute, but it''s too eye-catching, so you should not only show extraordinary, but also not hide people''s attention. You should master the degree well and show your holiness in a low-key. It shouldn''t be difficult for boss. The difficult thing is how to enter the power layer of miracle island."


    "Chaos goddess, this is to see what the souls of the dead have done to suck up the camp. It is better to destroy the camp. I am in the presence of the Savior, so I need to kill my dead wood. I have every reason to suspect that the evil is the result of their destruction, but what exactly do they want to do? I haven''t figured it out yet. "


    "Boss, just do it! After calculation, there is a 95.74% chance that the dead wood will make you a chaotic puppet. There is a 4.26% chance that the dead wood wants to cultivate you into a believer. "


    "Chaos goddess, whatever it is, all night is awesome. I just hope that the dead wood and the old donkey will give me strength to give me more confusion so that I can play it to a greater extent."


    "Boss, I hope so."


    The ancient wasteland and the goddess of chaos ended their communication, and the wasteland old devil''s mouth showed a harmless smile. Since the old stick of dead wood came, there was no reason why the court and the hell would not give up that day. I''m afraid most people came

 Chapter 2202

    "Chaos goddess, whatever it is, all night is awesome. I just hope that the dead wood and the old donkey will give me strength to give me more confusion so that I can play it to a greater extent."


    "Boss, I hope so."


    The ancient wasteland and the goddess of chaos ended their communication, and the wasteland old devil''s mouth showed a harmless smile. Since the old stick of dead wood came, there was no reason why the court and the hell would not give up that day. I''m afraid most people came


    No sleep at night, midnight.


    Gu Huang quietly disappeared from the wooden house and appeared near the church. He crept to the door of the church. Before knocking on the door, he saw that the door of the church had been opened.


    "Young man, you have finally come. I have been waiting for you for a long time. It seems that you have considered it."


    Father deadwood holds the Scriptures in his hands, which is completely kind-hearted, which makes people feel good at once.


    "Father, I don''t understand what you said, but I need strength."


    "Can you give me strength?"


    "If I can, I am willing to give everything."


    Ancient wasteland showed a very confused look, which is basically all the gestures that a mortal should have.


    "Shi... Young man, I can give you strength, but have you really realized it?"


    "What do you get? What do you have to pay? "


    "Strength can help you get rid of your mundane status, help you set foot in the extraordinary, and promote you to the strong."


    "What if you need your soul?"


    The smile on the withered wood''s face is more and more prosperous, and the voice seems to be full of strange magic, just like the devil whispering to lure all sentient beings into the unknown darkness.


    "I will!"


    "Father, please give me strength!"


    Gu Huang looked at the posture of the old God stick of the dead wood school and resisted the impulse to kill him with a punch. After all, he still had to get into it to see what the chaotic camp wanted to do.


    "Very well, young man, it seems that you are well aware."


    "Then please come with me!"


    "The great Lord will give you new life and eternal strength."


    "In exchange, the ownership of your soul will belong to my Lord!"


    "When you die for the Lord, your soul will return to the embrace of the Lord, and the Lord will give you eternal life."


    The smile on the withered wood''s face disappeared, replaced by a kind of ferocity and evil. A bloody light wheel emerged behind him, and a strange halo formed by black flame appeared under his feet, which seemed to form a strange transmission array, which slowly disappeared with the ancient wilderness.


    Empty, dark unknown space.


    instant!


    The Dharma array formed by black flame emerged, and two figures emerged from it. The whole space immediately became strange, as if there were countless evil whispers, and as if the unknown was roaring.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable!


    In the dark space, unnamed and strange, like a dream, endless darkness is formed in the distance, like an extremely huge shadow creeping, giving people a kind of trembling and depression of the soul.


    "Great Lord!"


    "I have brought you the most devout believer. This is a lost lamb. I am willing to give my soul to convert to the Lord."


    "Lord! Please give the lost lamb extraordinary power and let him bring more souls to the Lord. "


    The dead wood half knelt towards the furthest unknown existence and read a strange... Language or prayer, which was clearly full of evil and ferocity, but his face was very kind.


    Instant!


    An unknown dark force came and instantly locked the body and soul of the ancient wasteland. A trace of extremely dark mark remained in the body, and the endless dark force poured into the ancient wasteland.


    Tyranny!


    Ferocious!


    original!


    Full of extreme negativity, erosion and pollution, it seems to occupy all sentient beings and all souls. There is even an unknown will whispering, which makes people fall into confusion and madness.


    Oh!


    What do I know?


    Is it the power of chaos and the power of alien darkness, creatures from the other side of the sea? Is this the source of the unknown dark power?


    Now that you are filled, it depends on how much power you have. Today I will force out of the famine.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Huang held his head in his hands and trembled violently. He was swept by the force of darkness. His hair was messy and roared like a ghost, but his eyes were still clear. It seemed that his will was not crazy and disordered, but he was crying because of pain.


    First order!


    Second order!


    Third order!


    Fourth order!


    Fifth order!


    Six steps!


    Seven steps!


    Eight steps!


    Nine steps!


    Ten steps!


    "Ten steps, step by step, have not fallen into chaos, have not exploded, and even remain sober. What has this young man experienced?"


    "I was born in my chaotic camp. With such a strong will, I found a treasure in my chaotic camp."


    "Kyushu people, really extraordinary!"


    "Great Lord, I suggest that he be listed as an apostle to spread the dark glory of the Lord. He absolutely has this potential and qualification."


    The dead wood looked at the ancient wasteland panting violently on the ground, and the whole person clawed. He prayed again towards his Lord without intuition, which seemed to be full of piety.


    instant!


    In the darkness, a scroll danced out, and the shadow of dead trees and ancient wasteland disappeared. The whole space fell into silence, and a young man appeared in front of the huge shadow.


    "Interesting! It''s really interesting. The human beings picked up by the dead wood can withstand the power of ten levels of chaos. It seems that there is another candidate in my chaos camp. "


    "You did a good job. You didn''t swallow his soul directly."


    "Did you find out his origin?"


    "Can a mortal bear so much power without origin? That''s a miracle. "


    The young man stood with his hands behind his back, with an incomparably mysterious smile on his face, which made people dare not look directly


    "Mortal!"


    "No origin!"


    There was a terrible whisper in the huge shadow, and it was silent for a moment.


    "What a mortal, a mortal without origin, is really a miracle!"


    "My odds of winning this game have increased by 30 percent."


    "Interesting, really interesting, mortal miracle? Then let me wait and see! "


    "How many miracles can you create?"


    "That secret..."


    The figure of the youth disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared


    In the church, the dead wood resumed his kind attitude again, and gave a miracle blessing to the ancient wilderness, alleviating his fatigue.


    "Young man, you are one of us now, and you are an apostle of our Lord from now on."


    "You will be the substitute of our Lord. This is the proof of your apostles."


    "This thing can show your power. People on the side of miracles can''t see it. As long as you don''t die, it''s basically the same as the power of miracles."


    "Remember that our organization is the chaos camp, and our sworn enemy is the order camp. They also came here, so please kill the people of the order camp!"


    "Young man, your own is a miracle."


    "Go! If you deal with the disaster in the camp, it will be the beginning of a miracle. "


    The dead wood held the Scriptures in both hands, left the scroll to Gu Huang, turned around and walked into the depths of the Church

 Chapter 2203

    "Ouch! Gu Ye, you have become an apostle of destruction, a naked cult! It''s really difficult for you, Gu Ye. Just bear it so hard. The tenth Emperor... Wouldn''t it be better to directly promote the detached and master the destruction sequence? "


    "Brother Huang, what are you going to do next? Are you really going to destroy the camp and become an apostle of destruction?"


    "Boss, destroy it! In this way, we can set foot on a higher level of chaos and take the creatures on the miracle side as a channel for promotion. "


    In the cabin, spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos Goddess All follow different opinions. Since the chaotic camp has appeared, it is by no means as simple as it appears.


    If you want to master more information, you can''t touch the real upper level of chaos as long as you step into a higher position of chaos


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Just keep salting fish. What does the life and death of the camp have to do with me?"


    "I''m an apostle of destruction, not a group of mindless things. I''ll wait for the dead wood to come to me."


    "So the survival of this camp has a lot to do with it. According to Mumu''s level, this camp can''t be defended. The only thing you can do is escape."


    "No, I have to add a fire. The level of disaster must be upgraded to the true God level to be interesting."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and his figure turned into a shadow. The heterogeneous power of darkness and chaos actually evolved into the power of destruction. It seems that the chaos camp doesn''t want me to master higher-level power, so no one should run away and let this disaster swallow everything here.


    In the southwest of the camp, about 150 miles away, dark swirls can be seen emerging. From there, there are low-level undead such as skeletons, zombies and ghosts. The level is only three or four. However, there are a lot of them. There are more than a dozen swirls, and hundreds of undead can appear in almost a quarter of an hour.


    A team of only nine people blocked the undead disaster according to their profession. Six dwarves, two Terrans and a fairy lady bathed in the mud, but everyone was injured and was at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Miss mu, go quickly! Inform the camp to retreat to green city. "


    "Mumu, you go! You are the most gifted miracle wizard. You must not die here. "


    "Miss mu, go to Wangdu and study hard!"


    "Mu Mu..."


    The dwarf soldiers and humans in the barracks spoke one after another, because there was no need to lose all of them here, because the ratio of miracle warriors to miracle spiritual masters was 1000 to 1.


    Among the 1000 miracle warriors, it would be nice to have a miracle psychic.


    Miracle side!


    First miracles, middle miracles, high miracles, great miracles and holy miracles have always been miracles, which can be launched by spiritual masters. Miracle warriors have always been the escort of spiritual masters.


    "If I don''t go, I will die together and live together."


    "Damn the disaster of the dead, one day miss Ben will kill you all."


    "Lord of miracles, please protect us."


    "The light of miracles and blessings!"


    Miss spirit Mu Mu knelt down on one knee and prayed piously with both hands. A faint white light scattered from her palm and spread in all directions. She bathed in six dwarves and two humans in an instant, but the price was that Miss spirit Mu Mu''s face was more pale, and she was obviously overdrawing her life.


    "Mumu, you... Can''t drag on. Escort Miss Mumu back to the camp."


    "Mu Mu, even if we die, we won''t let you die."


    "Mumu, you have saved us too many times over the years. Let''s save you this time."


    "Fight with the dead!"


    A human warrior carried Mumu on his back, and six dwarves with shields rushed towards the camp under the blessing of the power of miracles. However, the dense skeletons, zombies and ghosts kept roaring and making spiritual attacks. They were blocked back in an instant. The encirclement became smaller and smaller, and finally they were surrounded.


    "The shelter of miracles!"


    The fairy lady Mu Mu has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, but as soon as she pulls down the necklace on her neck and holds it up to the void, she sees an incomparably sacred brilliance flashing and forms a silver white shield, which gives them a moment of breathing, but it''s only a matter of time before they are broken by the dead.


    The ancient wasteland incarnated in a dark shadow, but did not pay attention to the life and death of the team, but quietly stepped into the vortex. A cold and dark frozen soil was full of dead silence and desolation. As far as you can see, countless eddies opened, and hundreds of millions of dead souls penetrated into it.


    Deep in the frozen soil, there seems to be a silvery white light and shadow fighting with a golden skeleton. Judging from the smell, it is about the tenth order. There is a evil smile around the corner of the ancient wasteland''s mouth, and the figure steps on the edge step by step.


    The golden skeleton occupies the advantage of the home court, but it is still pressed by the silver light and shadow on the opposite side. The power it controls is also extremely terrible. At first glance, it is the strong one who controls the holy order miracle.


    "Lord of the dead, you must die today!"


    "Holy miracle gun!"


    The silvery white light and Shadow Man suspended in the void, and the silvery glow ran through the sky. A silvery white gun appeared, turned into an extremely terrible brilliance, and went towards the golden skeleton.


    "Damn miracle power!"


    "My undead realm will not... Spare you."


    The golden skeleton knew he couldn''t escape. Only a pair of golden soul fires beat violently. He couldn''t abscond when he was locked.


    "Man, don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    "This thing can help you promote the true God."


    "Kill him!"


    Gu Huang''s palm condensed a mass of death force and instantly integrated into the body of the golden skeleton, and his figure quietly retreated. He saw that the golden skeleton suddenly burst out endless terrible power, directly promoted to the eleventh level true God from the tenth level, and the golden skeleton also became white gold. Countless mysterious lines flow and intertwined with infinite terrible breath.


    "What a god!"


    "This is not..."


    "Boom!"


    The platinum skeleton blows away the miracle gun with one punch, and the great power of death gathers 10000 lightsabers to pierce the body of the strong man who holds the holy miracle and directly devour his soul.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Please show up."


    The platinum skeleton is a gift to all around, because the promotion at the critical moment can kill the strong man who holds the holy miracle.


    "Don''t do that. It''s all small things."


    "Skeleton man, who are you fighting with? What strange power is this?"


    "Why can you suppress your power of death."


    The ancient wasteland directly showed a demon form and stood in front of the platinum skeleton, looking very curious.

 Chapter 2204

    "The power of miracles!"


    "Elder, don''t you know the power of this miracle?"


    Platinum skeletons don''t dare to be big. You know, the devil who can easily promote him to the true God is not a simple existence. At least he is a great master above level 14.


    "Miracle... What is this?"


    "Come, come, come, don''t call me elder. I''ve just come out of the eternal abyss and am going to Kyushu."


    "Who are you undead fighting with?"


    Gu Huang gave a random reason. Maybe he can dig a lot of powerful materials from the skeleton. He knows too little about this blank period of history. It is extremely rare to sneak back.


    "Eternal abyss!"


    "You are an elder from the eternal abyss. Disrespect, disrespect!"


    "It''s no wonder that this miraculous power is on an island in the west sea of Kyushu. Our undead realm has fought it for many years."


    "The power of miracles is quite terrible, unexplained and unpredictable. At first, our undead realm fought with it. How many people died became their material."


    "But after the accumulation of these years, they have two major occupations on the miracle side, one is a miracle warrior and the other is a miracle psychic. What they have just killed is a tenth order psychic who is in charge of holy order miracles."


    "The first miracle, the middle miracle, the high miracle, the great miracle and the holy miracle are unknown for the time being. It is said that all miracles come from the daughter of miracles."


    "Elder, can you remember the great sacrifice of civilization in Kyushu? The Kyushu people fought against hundreds of civilizations with the strength of one family. Just because the creatures of the miracle Island launched a miracle, the Kyushu people were almost extinct."


    "So the miracle side was known. It is said that the miracle side sacrificed the power of Qi and civilization in Kyushu. Now they are extremely powerful. We invade the realm of the dead because we also want to win the power of the miracle. No matter how much we sacrifice, killing a miracle master is blood."


    "For example, the master of holy order miracles, we can forge his flesh and blood into items containing the power of miracles, and we can avoid death at the critical moment."


    "I need your help today, so I''ll give the corpse and the weapon to you."


    The platinum skeleton is very forthright, because he knows that there is a strong man in front of him, but he can''t be deceived by a small eleven steps.,


    "Here you are!"


    "I don''t need these. Since the power of miracles is so strong, why don''t you just kill them directly?"


    "Countless undead, even explosive soldiers, can annihilate them."


    Gu Huang pretended that he didn''t know anything. He was completely a novice Xiaobai.


    "Senior, the miracle island is blocked by the power of miracles. If you exceed a certain level, you can''t get in, and it''s our dead to invade the miracle island."


    "We only see unwritten rules for each other. Whoever occupies the territory belongs to who, but we can''t fight."


    "Moreover, it is said that the situation inside is extremely complex, and many big forces have already settled in."


    "We dare not set foot in their sphere of influence. Whoever can get the miracle daughter can master the miracle island and a miracle city in the hands of the miracle daughter."


    "There is an ancient secret hidden there..."


    The platinum skeleton looked very honest and poured out almost everything.


    "Oh! It happened. "


    "Brother skeleton, is the other end of these eddies a miracle island?"


    Gu Huang has already made wishful thinking in his heart. The power of the dead can be borrowed. As long as he has a good wave level first, these are not problems at all.


    "Senior, it is."


    The platinum skeleton grabbed it. It was a skeleton. I didn''t understand the meaning of ancient famine at all, but I saw that ancient famine went into the vortex. It was too late to stop it. However, a moment later, ancient famine came back, which made the platinum skeleton''s soul tremble.


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    "Skeleton brother, it''s all right. Don''t worry about me."


    "Master, that''s good, that''s good!"


    "Brother skeleton, you just said that whoever beat down the territory belongs to who, right?"


    "Master, that''s right..."


    "Brother skeleton, I have a way to help you occupy a big territory, but if you and your men obey my orders, the territory will belong to you."


    "Elder, how interesting!"


    The platinum skeleton is very excited. You should know what you want in the realm of the dead, that is, there are many bones, many bodies and many souls. You can pull up an army every minute. The miracle island is a big fat meat. Who doesn''t want to eat a bite, but you can''t get in at all.


    "Just now I looked. There is a team outside. Let your men stop attacking first. There is an elf in it. It seems that he has an extraordinary identity."


    "Catch her as a threat, let the people of the miracle elves come and negotiate terms, and then catch them. In this cycle, you occupy more and more territory. It''s hard for you to get rich."


    "The initial plan is like this for the time being. The reason why you can''t go in is that you are marked. This thing can counteract the mark of the power of miracles."


    "Just now I heard them talking. There is a camp more than 100 miles away. I will sneak in first. Then I will get a legal identity and turn into a Kyushu people."


    "Take that camp as a temporary stronghold, and I will help you."


    "Skeleton brother, dare you do this vote."


    Gu Huang knew that he could not touch the core of any force all the way. Only when the water was muddy could he have the opportunity to force all forces to show up.


    "Senior, you should be careful yourself. There are strong people on the miracle side."


    "Please take this with you, elder, to avoid being bumped into by your men."


    The platinum skeleton directly folded a bone finger from its hand and solemnly handed it to Gu Huang, representing the credibility of cooperation.


    "Brother skeleton, are you interesting?"


    "OK, I''ll take this gift and I''ll make it into a necklace."


    "I''ll go first. Remember, surround the camp, but don''t kill easily."


    "Killing miscellaneous fish has no effect. Hostages are the condition for your negotiation."


    After that, the ancient wasteland turned into a shadow, passed through the vortex door, and returned to the trapped position of Mumu and his party again, but did not disturb anyone, and directly returned to their own cabin. The dead around had stopped attacking.


    "Miss Mu Mu, why don''t the dead attack."


    "No, there won''t be high-level undead coming!"


    "No... impossible! High level undead can''t get in... "


    While the group was talking, the dead around suddenly knelt down and saw a white and golden skeleton coming out of the vortex gate, which was ten feet high and gave off a very strong smell of death.


    A finger light broke Mu Mu''s protection in an instant and sealed all of them. I saw a dead in armor coming out from behind. Tens of thousands of people had gathered in an instant. In the frightened eyes of the team, they rushed towards the camp

 Chapter 2205

    "Gu Ye, what are you doing in this wave? The system is stunned and doesn''t understand what this is? Red Ling, goddess of chaos, who of you understands? "


    "Brother Huang, I''ve always wanted to do things. Who knows what to do?"


    "Boss, I want to fish in troubled waters."


    In the cabin, spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess don''t understand the Sao operation of ancient wilderness. It''s really weird to the extreme.


    "Goddess of chaos, you are right or wrong. I have said that there is a game field here. I want to change from a chess piece to a chess player. However, I have no chess available now, so what can I give?"


    "But to cultivate miraculous people, it''s better to cultivate a group of undead without resources and effort. It can be reassembled after death. Isn''t that the power of death?"


    "How much you want is how much you have. Pushing the dead onto the front desk is the best way. Doesn''t father deadwood want a miracle?"


    "Then I''ll give him a miracle. Instead of sitting still and slowly planning, I''d better take the initiative first. However, if many people covet Yunxi, one or two will jump out."


    "Occupy this camp first and push it all the way to green city. As long as I occupy a city, I don''t believe that all forces can still live. Being a boss behind the scenes is far stronger than fighting all the way."


    "It''s time to meet father Deadwood. I should be able to do well as an apostle of destruction."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared and appeared in front of the church in an instant. At this time, the black fog formed by the force of death in all directions has blocked the camp.


    "What a powerful force of death, wuthirteen. What have you done?"


    The dead wood looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him. I didn''t know that there was a flicker of fear in his heart. Just for an hour, the power of death in the sky was clearly that a large number of dead came.


    "Father, of course, sacrifice to the soul of the Lord."


    "Don''t you want me to start a miracle? I let these dead in and wiped out thousands of people in this camp. My soul was regarded as a sacrifice for the Lord. "


    "I''m acting exactly as you want."


    Gu Huang raised his head slightly, and his dark eyes twinkled with strange color, which made people full of cold.


    "Are you... Crazy?"


    "Wu13, I asked you to expel the dead, but I didn''t ask you to bring the dead in."


    Father deadwood was a fool for a moment. He didn''t know that Gu Huang really misunderstood his meaning, or was doing it on purpose. This really doesn''t accord with common sense.


    "Father, if you want to say so, I don''t agree. I am the apostle of the Lord''s destruction. My responsibility is destruction, not salvation."


    "I was a fisherman since I was a child. I haven''t read a book all day. If the priest didn''t make it clear, he blamed me."


    "Since the priest dislikes my incompetence, please take back my strength!"


    The ancient wasteland is completely not afraid of dead wood. Today''s dead wood is a strong man who has mastered the power of chaos at the 13th level. He pretends to be a priest who has mastered the median miracle. If he doesn''t force out his purpose, he will be ashamed of his power.


    "Wu13, you''re making excuses. The power given to you by father Ben can be perfectly disguised as the power of miracles."


    "Now you have led the dead and slaughtered all the camp. Isn''t father''s plan a failure?"


    "You brought in the dead, so you''re responsible for solving it. In short, the camp can''t be destroyed."


    "If I can''t, I will not only take back your strength, but also sacrifice your soul to the Lord."


    The dead wood also gave birth to anger. An apostle just received has expanded to the point of fighting against himself. I really think the Buddha of the chaotic camp is paper paste.


    "Can you do it?"


    "Maybe you can do it, but you dare not do it. This is the territory of the miracle side."


    "Whether you or I dare to exert forces that do not belong to the side of miracles, do you think the daughter of miracles can feel it?"


    "Father deadwood... Shouldn''t... Call you master deadwood... Or Buddha..."


    "The most famous Buddha in the chaos camp, what will happen if you say I want to expose you?"


    Gu Huang stood up against his hand for only a hundred years. He had no time to waste on intrigue. The invasion of the dead gave him the opportunity to lift the table.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "We were all cheated by you. You are definitely not a mortal?"


    "How can mortals survive the power of the Lord."


    "Say, or die!"


    A bloody halo appeared behind the dead wood''s head, and the whole body was shrouded in an incomparably cold light. He had a great impulse to kill the ancient wasteland.


    "No, no, no, master deadwood, I advise you not to be impulsive, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "I''m an apostle of destruction. You killed me. Who sent the soul to the Lord behind you?"


    "I haven''t thanked you yet. I have successfully awakened the memory of my previous life. I am one of the wronged souls of the various Xia dynasties. Miracle island has launched a miracle. Your chaotic camp has done a lot of tricks on us."


    "The emperor of our family is still being punished in the abyss. If you kill me, you will annihilate the bottom card of the emperor of our family. If the emperor of our family comes out of the abyss."


    "Can you stop the move at all costs, Buddha?"


    "My goal is the same as yours. I want to find a miracle side to settle accounts. There is no conflict between us, at least for the time being."


    "Or Buddha, if you want to try, with your thirteen levels of cultivation, can you kill me?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, and a very peaceful smile hung around his mouth, which made people feel an inexplicable sense of crisis from the depths of his soul.


    "What do you want?"


    Dead wood weighed in three and finally chose to give up. He really can''t decide what kind of person he is.


    "Master, that''s right. I don''t care what your chaotic Camp wants to do? I will not interfere. My king''s goal is to find out who started the miracle that year. "


    "Originally, my memory would have to wait at least a year to unlock. Now I wake up early. I still want to thank Master deadwood for your help."


    "We can cooperate. If there is no conflict between us, I can give priority to working for you. On the contrary, master withered wood, you should also help me find out who started the miracle that year?"


    "About today''s events, in fact, I''m just testing whether a miracle side will come a miracle for its own people."


    "Master withered wood, have you ever realized the source of miracles by holding that broken Scripture all day..."


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with a negative hand. The whole person is full of peace and completely muddy the water, so there is a real chance, isn''t it?


    "No!"


    "The power of miracles is unexplainable and immeasurable!"


    "Give me a reason to believe, or I''d rather kill you."


    The dead wood seems very determined. The chaotic camp took root here after a long time, but it can''t be destroyed.

 Chapter 2206

    "Master, don''t you already believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ve already done it. Will you still talk nonsense with me here?"


    "Look, the good play is opening, master. Guess if miracles will save their people."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth, naturally showing an old fox''s posture.


    Withered wood fell into deep thought. Indeed, since he saw it at the first sight, he felt that this person was born with a sense of conviction. He told everything so undisguised. Obviously, he was not afraid of himself, the Lord behind him, or even the whole chaotic camp.


    Who the hell is he?


    Are you really just a remnant of the Zhuxia dynasty?


    Some incredible?


    The Zhuxia Dynasty has almost disappeared. It''s really just a ghost in vain.


    Awaken the memory of previous lives and step on the tenth level in an instant. That''s the power of destruction. It''s enough to take a person''s mind and soul. This human is not simple.


    At least it''s not as simple as it seems


    So is his purpose really just to find the person who started the miracle?


    "Father, father, it''s bad. The camp is besieged by disaster, and Mumu is also arrested."


    Old Bart, the dwarf blacksmith, ran over and looked very flustered. There was another old dwarf behind him, wager. They said nothing. They didn''t expect that the camp would be surrounded by the scourge of the dead.


    When are the undead so organized and disciplined? There are at least tens of thousands of undead, even high-level undead. Let alone a small camp, green city can fight down.


    Lord green is just an existence that masters high-level miracles, but high-level undead can''t get in at all. The fourth and fifth level undead is already the limit.


    Killing them, they didn''t expect to gather so many undead. They didn''t know how the undead came in. Now the strongest priest in the camp is the priest.


    Only priests can perform miracles through the church


    "Bart, don''t panic. The God of great miracles will bless us."


    "Lord, I will never allow any dead to invade. The glory of the Lord will spread all over the miracle land."


    "You should believe in the Lord and be pious to the Lord."


    Father deadwood holds the Scriptures in his hands. He is completely kind, peaceful, full of piety and trust in the Lord. He is completely an old God.


    "Father, the great lord of miracles... I''m afraid he can''t bless us."


    "Ask the church for help!"


    "If we don''t ask for help, we won''t want to live until the dead come."


    "Miracle elf, ask the miracle elf family for help. Mu Mu is the favorite daughter of the miracle elf queen. The miracle elf queen holds the holy miracle."


    "If she is willing to do it, we can still have some help. Father, you have a miracle card in your hand and can conduct ultra long-distance communication."


    The old dwarf wager also spoke out. He didn''t trust the church at all, but they had to choose a priest at this time.


    "Don''t worry, guys. I''ve asked the church in green city for help."


    "The fastest way is to arrive at noon tomorrow. What we can do now is to resist."


    "Or negotiate with the dead and delay as much time as possible. Which of you is willing to negotiate."


    Father withered wood looked at wager and old Bart. Will the Lord of miracles abandon their people? No one really knows this problem, at least for now.


    "Father, are you sure you''re not joking? Go and negotiate with the dead."


    "Well... It''s not as good as killing directly... When can the undead negotiate?"


    "He... Let this human go... He is from Kyushu... Not our miracle people."


    "Mu Mu saved him... Now it''s time for him to repay Mu Mu''s kindness."


    Old Bart pushed out the ancient wasteland without hesitation. There is no miracle in a human life, and the people are noble. It is worth sacrificing his safety from camp to camp.


    "Yes, I agree with old Bart. Let this human go."


    "Anyway, he is not our people. I even doubt that he brought the dead."


    "Let him negotiate with the dead. That''s the best choice."


    Wager also nodded and panicked. They were already confused. In order to live, they can sacrifice anyone and all those who can sacrifice.


    "He''s just a mortal. It''s no different from dying."


    "According to the rules of the miracle Island, as long as you can come in alive, you are the people of the miracle island."


    "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself, but ask others to sacrifice to save your lives."


    "You are a third-order transcendent, and he is just a mortal. Will your conscience be at ease if you do so?"


    The dead wood looked at the two dwarves in front of him. At this moment, he seemed to understand the intention of guhuang and was shocked by guhuang''s courage. He wanted to confront the Lord of miracles and use the dead to test the side of miracles.


    It''s a lord of miracles, the source of miracles and the existence at the top.


    Are you really afraid of death when you have to wrestle with the Lord of miracles?


    "Father, he is a Kyushu people! He is not our miracle people at all. Kyushu people are a group of demons."


    "The oracle of the Lord records that when we first came to Kyushu, their king expelled us and did not allow us to step into any inch of Kyushu."


    "We are drifting in the endless void and targeted by countless creatures. Our Lord has repeatedly asked the king of Kyushu. Their king has never made a promise."


    "In the war of the previous generation, the Kyushu people slaughtered countless civilizations. If it were not for the miracle of our Lord, the Kyushu people would kill all the people."


    "It''s just sacrificing a demon. We don''t feel guilty."


    Old Bart finally revealed his nature. He no longer felt that Gu Huang was honest, kind and reliable, but compared it to a devil.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. The Kyushu people are a group of demons."


    "The devil is not worthy of pity!"


    "Father withered wood, do you want to protect a demon against the will of the Lord?"


    Wager also made a voice. For their own survival, a Kyushu people can naturally sacrifice. That is the Oracle given by the Lord.


    "Father, don''t be embarrassed, I''ll go!"


    "I''ll negotiate with the dead!"


    "But life and death depend on your own creation. May the Lord of miracles bless you!"


    Gu Huang glanced at the dead wood, and the smile on his face showed everything. Now he understood why the huge stone statue was high and why he dared to put forward such conditions.


    The miracle side has destroyed the civilization of the Terran, but who is the person who initiated the miracle?


    If this matter is clarified, a huge truth will be revealed.


    Sentient beings are not worth saving!


    Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable. It seems that there are still people doing things in today''s Dayu dynasty!

 Chapter 2207

    The camp is surrounded by countless skeletons, rotten bodies, ghosts, headless knights, and some bone dragons flying in the sky. The strong power of death seems to erode everything.


    The Legion of three or four hundred people has been killed by the dead. There are only less than 100 people left. All of them have become prisoners. Of course, the most striking thing is that Miss spirit bathes. Although the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, they can barely hold on.


    Soldiers were pressed to the ground by the dead, and rotten swords were placed around their necks. Every soldier was shivering, because what was waiting for them would eventually be death.


    "Lord of the dead... I ask for negotiation..."


    Miss elf Mumu reluctantly stood up. Although her pale face showed fear, she didn''t know where the courage made her dare to negotiate with a platinum skeleton.


    "Negotiation!"


    "Who do you negotiate with me on behalf of?"


    "Just a fourth level spiritual master, do you have this qualification?"


    The terrible figure ten feet high of the platinum skeleton came out, and the golden soul fire jumped, because he had clearly felt the different breath of Mu Mu, a girl who had at least received the blessing of the holy miracle.


    "I, the miracle spirit Mu Mu, my mother is the miracle spirit queen."


    "I will negotiate with you as the prince of the elves, as long as you are willing to let go of the 100 soldiers and everyone in the camp, and promise to withdraw from the miracle island."


    "I will be willing to pay any price. If you don''t agree and dare to hurt anyone, I will sacrifice my life to the Lord of miracles and call the Lord of miracles to come."


    "You will die!"


    As an elf who has received the blessing of holy miracles since childhood, Miss elf has always been able to perceive the existence of the Lord of miracles. The great lord of miracles is not illusory, but really exists.


    "The Lord of miracles has never existed. Don''t be deceived."


    "There is no lord of miracles in the world, but the power of miracles on miraculous islands."


    "If your Lord really exists, why don''t you come to God when I wear it?"


    "That''s all the tricks of the miracle church to deceive you."


    Platinum skeletons simply do not believe in the existence of the Lord of miracles. If there was an unspeakable, incomprehensible and unexplainable supreme shelter for the miracle Island, they would have been killed.


    "The dead, you''ll regret it!"


    "Great lord of miracles, your people devoutly dedicate their lives and souls to you, and beg the Supreme Lord to come and remove all filth and evil!"


    "May the Lord come to the world!"


    The fairy lady half knelt on the ground, clasped her fingers, prayed incomparably towards the void, and wisps of weak white light diffused from him and flew away in all directions, as if she had communicated the supreme existence.


    Next moment!


    A terrible pillar of light came from the distant sky, and hundreds of millions of strange ancient symbols flowed, as if they had crossed thousands of boundaries and came from the end of the sky. A broken world could be seen faintly. There was only one ancient stone statue standing tall, and the ancient miracle light came from the stone statue and directly wrapped the fairy lady Mu Mu.


    The infinite power of miracles spread, just like the cold winter frost meets the hot summer sun, and tens of thousands of dead souls are annihilated in the light of miracles.


    Miss elf bathed in the sky, and white light spread along her body, filled with infinite miracles, like an ancient god''s residence.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Platinum skeletons can hardly resist the power of miracles. In an instant, they are annihilated and turned into eternal nothingness. Even if they die, they can''t understand why miracles really appear.


    The dead wood priest of the church felt the explosion of the power of miracles. In an instant, he turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. It was almost shrouded in the light of miracles, and the church was completely purified.


    The camp, the dead, soldiers, residents and buildings all disappeared under the power of miracles. The whole world formed a white light. Only miss spirit Mu Mu existed alone.


    That distant and snow-white miracle light led the fairy Miss Mu to disappear, but at the moment of disappearance, the purified camps, buildings, soldiers and churches appeared again one by one, and even those who died were completely resurrected.


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, don''t tell the system what''s going on when you step on a horse. If it''s a miracle, the system will eat these things raw."


    "Brother Huang, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, please explain it scientifically?"


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess are confused. They don''t know what is the power of miracles. When can the power of miracles be purified like the power of light? Is it really unexplainable and not measured?


    "Sacrifice!"


    "No, it''s not a miracle, it''s a kind of evil sacrifice!"


    "I said that miracles, both wishes and beliefs, spirit, will and willpower, occur with infinitely small probability. This is definitely not a miracle, or the real miracle has long disappeared."


    "Someone occupied the magpie''s nest and changed the power of miracles in the way of evil sacrifice. I just peeped into it. The huge stone statue is the source of evil sacrifice."


    "I have to say, it''s really hidden too deep. This wave of invasion of the scourge of the dead is asking for mercy and benevolence, which makes me see a trace of the truth."


    "Do you remember someone once told me that the earth calendar has undergone four great sacrifices, and there are traitors in each of them. So far, I haven''t found one."


    "Now I have found one. This huge stone statue is one of them. The goddess of chaos and the spicy chicken system. Check it for me. Start with this huge stone statue and check all the civilizations, history and myths born in the East and West on the earth. Don''t let go of any clues."


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find out his bottom. As long as I find the bottom, I can find a way to deal with him."


    "Whatever exists, there must be traces..."


    Gu Huang can''t imagine which civilization this terrible evil sacrifice came from, but it''s definitely not groundless. This damn huge stone statue must have something to do with a civilization on the earth.


    "Found it, boss, found it!"


    "Gu Ye, this system has also been found. It''s really an old Yin ratio!"


    The goddess of chaos and the spicy chicken system make noises almost at the same time. They have found a trace... An existence that makes them both surprised and creepy. Who can imagine a huge stone statue, which is also the civilization that once dominated the earth for a certain period, but the existence trace is very short, so short that it can be... Ignored.

 Chapter 2208

    "Don''t ink, say it!"


    There was a divine light in the eyes of Gu Huang. He felt something wrong since he set foot on the miracle island. The call of the huge stone statue and the unequal conditions, as well as the miracle power shown by mu mu, and this almost strange way of evil sacrifice.


    Yunxi has used this strange evil sacrifice more than once.


    If miracles come by sacrifice, is it still a miracle to step on a horse?


    The whole miraculous island is strange. From several different time lines before and after, the huge stone statues are connected to themselves in an incomprehensible way.


    It''s hard not to doubt his provenance, so we must thoroughly investigate his real body.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Ye. Listen to this first. When you look at the ancient times, the four poles are abandoned, the Kyushu is broken, the sky is not covered, the earth is not loaded, the fire is burning but not extinguished, and the water is vast but not stopped."


    "This is recorded in an ancient work of the earth mountain. In short, there was an ancient continent on your earth, and an extremely powerful civilization was born. For inexplicable reasons..."


    "Don''t you think this island is very similar to what is recorded? Don''t you have been tracing the source of the division of Kyushu in some future eras?"


    "Therefore, the system dares to assert that the miracle island is likely to be the source of the division of Kyushu. Let the goddess of chaos come for the specific information! She is the Gaia of the earth."


    The spicy chicken system realized that it really touched an extremely terrible truth, but the specific reason should be handed over to the goddess of chaos. After all, only the goddess of chaos is the strongest.


    "Boss, a highly powerful civilization was indeed born on the earth at a certain time. It is a huge land. The world respects it as the Mu continent, which is not only the ram, but also the king of the whole continent, but also the meaning of the sun."


    "It represents the highest and supreme, and the god they worship is called Yana. It is said that it is a seven headed snake. The future earth seems to repeat everything in the past."


    "It''s just that the civilization on the earth has no extraordinary power, so this high civilization has been destroyed, so I''m sure the source of the Mu continent is the miracle island."


    "Because the collection of the seven great queens of the future destroyed here, leading to the collapse of Kyushu. According to my calculation, 85% is a miracle."


    "Or more accurately, the evil sacrifice in the boss''s mouth. At present, there is not much known information, so it is impossible to calculate..."


    The goddess of chaos was the Gaia will of the third civilization festival of the earth. She also has an understanding of the civilization born on the earth, but the real birth of self will has been the era of the Federation of the earth.


    "What about the relationship?"


    "The relationship between the Mu continent and the huge stone statues, you only found the civilization that wants to die, but you didn''t dig out the real origin of the huge stone statues?"


    "Not enough, intelligence is still not enough, can''t find the real origin of the huge stone statue?"


    "I can''t really lock the target, and I can''t carry out the next action. Mu Mu eliminated the dead by sacrificing himself and attracted the power of the huge stone statue."


    "This seemingly miraculous but actually sacrificial way looks like an evil spirit to me. Only evil spirits like to sacrifice and disguise the divine residence from time to time."


    "In the future, Yunxi let me have a look at the miracle civilization and send me here with the last strength. This will be the place to uncover all the truth. We have no cost of trial and error."


    "A son is wrong and loses everything. It involves the game of many silver masters. Although the silver masters will not end in person, the intelligence must be in place."


    "The camp is too small and access to information is limited. It seems that we must find an ally. It seems that we can only extract more information from dead trees."


    After talking, Gu Huang''s face wore a smile and disappeared here. When he appeared again, he had come to the dead wood.


    "Ah... Lord of great miracles... Bless!"


    "You..."


    The figure of dead wood appeared on the road in a dense forest, which is the only road to green city. The sudden appearance of ancient wasteland really made the dead wood tremble. Under such terrible power, he was not dead.


    "Father, where are you going?"


    "I''m an apostle of destruction. I''ll rely more on my father in the future."


    "You left me behind. Who should you pass to contribute your soul to the Lord?"


    "Father, my population is very strict, at least to my friends, but if someone doesn''t treat me as a friend, what will I do?"


    "I''m afraid the Lord can''t stop it? Father, would you like to be my friend or against me?"


    A cigarette appeared on the tip of Gu Huang''s finger. A dark flame lit it, took a deep breath, and showed a very comfortable smile.


    "Witness of the Lord of great miracles!"


    "Of course I am your friend. We will work together for the Lord, and the glory of the Lord will come to every inch."


    "I will never betray my friends, as evidenced by the Lord''s oath."


    The dead wood looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him, and his heart was full of fear. It was clearly just a tenth order destruction apostle. Why did he feel the incomparable crisis?


    "Father, that''s right. We are friends."


    "Since we are friends, should we not hide something between friends?"


    "So, father, do you want to be a close friend and a two faced friend, such as what just happened?"


    "Your father obviously knows what will happen. But as my friend, you watched me die. Is this what friends should do?"


    "Father, should you give me an explanation?"


    After that, Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette butts and hung an incomparably kind smile on his face, giving people an incomparably terrible chill.


    "What do you want to know?"


    The dead wood felt the crisis more and more, and even felt a trace of fear. This is a feeling from the depths of the soul. It seems that


    "Father, don''t be afraid and don''t panic. I know who you are and all your past. Tell me what you know."


    "I will also tell you something about you, such as who you are most curious about?"


    "There is no doubt that I am indeed your friend."


    Gu Huang''s smile is very peaceful, but it gives people a sense of uneasiness, as if he were a devil in human skin.


    "Well, what you want to know is in the poor monk''s memory. You can only see it by yourself, and the poor monk can''t say a word. If you see it, you can see it. If you can''t see it, you can only say that you are not qualified to participate."


    After that, the withered wood folded his palms and sat directly on the ground. Facing such a demon like guy as Gu Huang, he was really powerless to resist.


    "Master withered wood, you are a good man, a great virtuous monk who pays for the world without regret. This is not your destiny. Since I met you here."


    "All your future destiny will not reappear, even everyone I know."


    "Then let me see what the existence behind you wants to do!"


    Ancient wasteland refers to the imprisonment of dead wood. A wisp of thought is integrated into the soul of dead wood, searching for all memories

 Chapter 2209

    Deep in memory


    A cold, dark deep space of the universe, I don''t know how far away the region is, and I don''t know how old the end is. An endless and brilliant Star River hangs.


    In addition to this ancient star river, it is an invisible dark deep space.


    In the Star River, near the extreme edge, nine planets are suspended in turn. It seems that the deepest blue stars are covered.


    It remains unchanged for thousands of years, calm and dead.


    One day.


    In the deep space of the distant universe, an elegant young man in a white tuxedo and a bowler hat set foot on the gorgeous Star River and fell over the blue stars surrounded by nine stars.


    Not long after, another handsome young man in a white robe came and set foot over the blue stars.


    Both of them are looking at the blue life stars in the distance.


    "The last existence of Kyushu proves that you lost this game!"


    Young people in white tuxedos make a sound, full of elegance and calmness.


    "Who said I lost!"


    "I never said there was only you and me in the gambling game."


    "Supreme Taoist friend, chaotic Taoist friend, haven''t you come out yet?"


    The young man in white war robe stood with his hands on his back, and then looked at the eternal deep space and made a sound, as if everything was full of self-confidence.


    "Two Taoist friends, the old Taoist is polite!"


    In the distant deep sky and endless darkness, an old man riding a green bull appeared.


    "Gambling, we all lost!"


    At the same time, another young man in black appeared, but his face was full of peace.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactors, I''m polite. We all lost!"


    "Our layout and calculation, but in the end no one got, only this last proof of existence."


    "How many splendid civilizations have been born in this ancient Kyushu, and how many amazing Tianjiao have existed. If you give them time, maybe everyone can get rid of it."


    An old monk also appeared slowly. The vast and endless golden light of merit seemed to reflect a dark deep space.


    "Supreme master, chaos, Fuhuang, Sakyamuni, I have not failed."


    "You lost!"


    "Dare another game."


    The young man in the white tuxedo roared into the deep space, stirring up terrible ripples, as if he could annihilate the universe at the first thought.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Watercourse friend, why are you persistent and stop here?"


    "You have destroyed too many civilizations and the universe, isn''t it enough?"


    "There are only twelve dominant positions in the world. Even if you do it again, you may not win?"


    The old monk gave a Buddha''s name. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue fighting with him. It was a meaningless gamble.


    "Waterway friends, stop! Gambling is no longer meaningful. The day after tomorrow, there is a limit. Detachment is already the limit. The king of gold has always been a legend."


    The Taoist priest also made a slight noise. Obviously, this ancient gambling game was finally over.


    "Don''t argue. It''s meaningless?"


    "Unless one of us falls, no one will come to the Lord of silver."


    "Even if it is the dominant sequence, it is difficult to interfere with change."


    Young men in white robes are also making a voice. This gamble of countless years has made them


    "There is no need to gamble. We live in the dreams of the oldest sleepers. The day of awakening is the day of our end. Appoint!"


    The boy in black also spoke slowly. This terrible madness has made them unable to see any hope.


    "Another game!"


    "This time, none of us will intervene. I will not write the script of fate."


    "With a period of 100 years and a blank period of 100 years, any of us can end up."


    "The premise is that we work together to cover up all the truth and close all the secrets without our intervention. I want to see if a silver Lord can be born."


    "The last game? If there is no hope, I will accept my fate?"


    The young man in white tuxedo spoke out and never wanted to recognize the last game. He wanted to bet on the deadline of 100 years to give birth to a silver Lord.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Water donor, if today''s situation is successful, we will be known by the silver Lord in the future?"


    "Who will bear the cause and effect?"


    The old monk shook his head helplessly. This long gamble has become the obsession of water donor. If he is not satisfied, I''m afraid there is no


    "Success has cause and effect!"


    "If we don''t succeed, we''ll all die. What''s the cause and effect?"


    "If we can''t create a silver Lord to stop killing and looting for us, we might as well die now."


    "This bureau is located in Kyushu. It is the second civilization Festival. It lasts for 100 years on the day when the queen of the seven wonders ascends the throne. It is a miracle island."


    "Seven of the twelve silver masters have gone. At the other end of the sea, there is one more silver master than us. If we don''t create one, we can''t balance."


    "Sacrifice is inevitable, but I think it''s worth it to let the oldest sleepers sleep forever."


    "In this war, we will come to a collective end, make our own layout, select spokesmen from your respective civilizations, and finally strangle the position of the Lord of silver."


    The young people in white tuxedo are filled with endless killing opportunities. They have reached the point of doing everything. The final trend of this scene is in those 100 years.


    "Brother Shui, what you said is reasonable, but don''t forget the ghost of history. It''s hard to put it out. Once you interfere with history again, he will come forward."


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    The boy in black was silent and full of incomparable peace.


    "He is indeed an uncertain factor. I will solve him myself."


    "As long as he dares to go there."


    "Sakyamuni, he and your avatar have deep cause and effect. No matter how the layout is in the future, as long as he appears, he will encounter your avatar. Then today''s memory is sealed in the deepest part of your soul. As long as he meets it, he will see it."


    "Ghost of history, I know you will see this memory picture. If you don''t want to die, don''t interfere with the miracle island."


    "If you dare to interfere, the star under my feet will be completely annihilated. You can understand it as a threat or a kind advice."


    "The devil of the world, I''m finally saying, don''t interfere with our layout. You can''t afford this cause and effect."


    The young man in white tuxedo left a very overbearing voice, which seemed to penetrate the infinite history and come to the ancient wilderness.


    "Well, it''s only a hundred years. The old Taoist has participated."


    "Waterway friend, aren''t you afraid to arouse his anger and stir up the miracle island?"


    "With the old Taoist''s understanding of him, he will never accept anyone''s threat. Don''t force him to run to the other side of the sea and take refuge in the strong enemy there."


    The Supreme Master flicked the dust gently, as if his words had deep meaning.


    "The ghost of history, although I don''t know his origin?"


    "As long as I can be the Lord of silver, I have nothing to fear."


    "Don''t you all want to trace that secret?"


    "On the miracle Island, I just hope he doesn''t want to die by himself."


    "Participate?"


    The young man in white tuxedo seems very confident and gives people an extremely terrible smell. The Supreme Master, chaos and famine. Sakyamuni nods one by one. It can be seen that the time of the blue stars has changed

 Chapter 2210

    This


    After peeping at the memory of the dead wood, the old devil unconsciously stepped back three steps, forced himself and took a breath. What is this?


    Science?


    It''s not scientific at all.


    Did the second master of water deliberately let himself know that he left his memory so naked? In other words, he knew he was coming. Didn''t he agree that Lao Yin was better than playing yin?


    Now put everything on the table. Are you afraid I''ll lift the table?


    It should be said that I can''t lift the table even if I want to. This is a huge gamble involving five masters, all of whom came to an end in person.


    What is the secret behind the miracle island?


    According to what they said, it is to create a silver Lord and a new silver Lord in a hundred years, so as to maintain the balance of the sea on the other side and prevent the oldest from sleeping and recovering.


    Is it really that simple?


    The second master of water, the Supreme Master, chaos, Fuhuang, Sakyamuni, and one master joined hands to participate in the gambling, so who would like to become the master of silver.


    Yunxi!


    Could it be her? It seems that everything points to Yunxi. After all, she is the protagonist of the miracle Island, but this group of old Yin will be so simple.


    Or is there too little information? Will the dead wood be the embodiment left by Sakya?


    It seems that it''s too easy to know all this. It''s easy to show me on purpose. Let me know a part, but produce more mysteries.


    Water master! Second master Shui, what exactly do you think I am?


    that ''s ok!


    Since you won''t let me intervene, the king won''t intervene. I''ll see what tricks you play. In a hundred years, I''ll see if you can create a silver Lord.


    Dead wood, I don''t care whether you are the embodiment of Sakyamuni, whether you show me the memory unconsciously, or whether there is the remnant of Sakyamuni consciousness, all this is not important at all.


    One word!


    Gou!


    From now on, I will sit in the camp and go nowhere. I will push a road to the peak myself.


    You can create reason and evolution system. Why can''t we do it.


    A hundred years, not long!


    I can wait!


    At this point, Gu Huang directly exerted the power of superior miracles and erased all traces about himself. No one will remember himself. Even the five silver masters will not think that they have come and have become superior detached.


    At this moment, Gu Huang had a clear understanding and disappeared silently. He returned to the camp again, and everything in the camp was suspended. Gu Huang exerted his miraculous power and made himself known to everyone in the camp. He was also a human from Kyushu who came to the miracle island due to the merchant ship crash.


    He is also a mortal with some divine power. Since then, he will live in the camp for a hundred years. No one knows what will happen?


    "My God! Gu Ye, the water in this game is too deep, and the system really can''t guess! Otherwise, contact the ontology Gu Ye!"


    "Contact a fart! The spicy chicken system is much better than me. It''s useless to come."


    "Well... That old master, the system is numb. What should I do now?"


    "Garbage system, I also want to ask you? Other people''s systems are invincible. Only you are a scum. I am detached. You are still semi detached. What do I want you to do?"


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with this system? Is this system unjust? Five super bosses do the game. Let''s play a hammer! We can''t play at all."


    "Don''t worry, things may not turn for the better. All you have to do is wait. Don''t pay attention to all events. Try to avoid causality. Look! All kinds of means won''t appear before the end. No matter what secrets are hidden in the miracle Island, I won''t covet them. I only do one thing now."


    "Gu Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "The spicy chicken system, I have only one thing to do. Wait until that critical time point, wait for the seven wonders to destroy the miracle Island, help me get my mortal body out, don''t care about anything else, let everything develop, and then I''ll close the door and deduce the unfinished road."


    "Master Gu, are you sure? It''s the Lord of silver! It''s not the Lord of bronze. Moreover, in the past 100 years, you didn''t participate in anything. Wouldn''t you lose the opportunity to wait for the last time?"


    "Spicy chicken system, sister Hongling and chaos goddess. In the last hundred years, spicy chicken system tried its best to maintain the flow of time. Chaos goddess and sister Hongling kept silent. No matter what happened outside, you have seen how miserable our ethnic group was suppressed. The five silver masters took us as experimental objects. The huge stone statues were so despised than me Because there is no silver Lord in our ethnic group, this time I will play the road to heaven. I want to make the silver Lord they can''t ask for be born in a plural number in my ethnic group. "


    "Lying in the trough! Take it easy, Gu Ye. Let''s not pretend to be forced. It''s like your Earth''s myth that you want to become the supreme sage of the way of heaven..."


    "Spicy chicken system, if I succeed in the deduction, I will first promote Hongling and chaos goddess to the Lord of silver, and you will never want to step into the silver sequence."


    "Gu Ye, if you can really make Zhuxia the master of silver, it''s worth the immediate death of this system."


    "Spicy chicken system, wait and see! We''ll see in 80 years."


    After talking, the ancient wasteland disappeared in place, but escaped into the depths of the system space. Everything is not said by mouth, but really deduced.


    "Brother Huang, I wish you success."


    "Boss, see you in 80 years!"


    At this moment, both Hongling and chaos goddess remained silent, and the system created a puppet body, leaving a little consciousness, that is, they ignored it, but tried their best to turn the system space into a time flow, and guhuang slept in the depths of the system space.


    The deepest part of the ancient wilderness''s sleeping dream constructs a chaos for himself, in which he deduces the earth myth and deduces his ultimate avenue through this mythical world.


    Chaos contains three thousand demons and gods.


    Pangu opened the world and turned the body into a wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream world, ancient famine is a bystander watching the birth, formation and destruction of creatures... As the highest myth of the earth, there are many versions of Honghuang.


    In the first ten years of the outside world, the dream world has been restarted one hundred and eight thousand times. The Tao of three thousand demons, Pangu, Hongjun and the Tao of all souls of the famine have made the ancient famine fall into a trace of enlightenment.


    In the second decade of the outside world, the dream world reinterprets one side of the world. This is a pure magical mythical world, which has been restarted for 18000 times. Similarly, the ancient famine has fallen into enlightenment.


    In the third decade of the outside world, the dream world is a pure world of science and technology. It has also experienced 108000 restarts


    In the fortieth decade, the dream world deduces the world on the card side


    In the fifth decade, the dream world deduces the wild side of the world


    In the sixth decade, the dream world has deduced 12 worlds such as mystery, strangeness, miracle, destiny and psionics, and has experienced 108000 restarts.


    In the seventh decade, the dream world represented a diverse world, experiencing life and death and disillusionment one billion and eighty million times


    In the eighth decade, there are 33 heaven and earth in the dream world, entrenching the figure of 33 ancient wastelands. If someone looks at the words, he will be surprised to find that behind the 33 ancient wastelands, there is a huge bronze column, and there is an ancient silver road under each bronze column

 Chapter 2211

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Why is it difficult to be the master of silver? Thirty three sides represent all the thirty-three ultimate systems known, and each system can be dominated."


    "The second master of water, the Supreme Master, chaos, Sakyamuni and Fuhuang, you have been begging for the birth of the Lord of silver. I have spent 80 years in the external time and 108 thousand years in the dream world."


    "Tao begins with a single step! It is always in front of us. What we need is accumulation. The ultimate limit of your side and system is detachment. However, you are not willing to continue to deduce your promotion to the Lord of silver, for fear that future generations will find your way and surpass you."


    "Come on! When we meet again, I will let you know what flowers are. Why are they so red? If I show the bodies of 33 silver masters, what will you do?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just the beginning of this big play. I really want to thank you for your contempt. It''s your humiliation and oppression that give me the reason to deduce the road."


    "My Lord, the road is open. It''s time for you to promote the road of humanity. Let them see clearly what it means that one person gets the Tao, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, and the whole country will soar."


    The next moment, the dream world disappeared, and an ancient spiritual road that seemed to connect the other side emerged. A whole body of silver light and shadow came, impressively the body of the old devil.


    "Good!"


    "The road of humanity will become!"


    "The curtain has opened, and the last two decades will be full of demons."


    "Taoist friends, thank you for your efforts. When I open my eyes in the future, I will be a great success of humanity and promoted to the golden supreme."


    "It''s time to be born. Let this real history feel the anger of the people of Zhuxia."


    After talking, the old devil disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Where the three long rivers meet.


    Gu Huang''s eyes opened slightly. It can be seen that a virtual shadow of a silver white column appeared behind him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Another reincarnation?"


    "No, there is no reincarnation, and there will be no reincarnation."


    "The real history will not change. The only change will be the collapse of the miracle island."


    "The second master of water, the Supreme Master, chaos, Sakyamuni and Fuhuang, the cause and effect you owe me will be repaid in the real history. The real good play has just been staged."


    "Who is the lonely soul of history, a group of masters who are high above and look down on the world, a group of chess players whose heaven and earth are chess and all living beings are children!"


    "Have you ever thought that one day, the chess pieces will jump out and annihilate."


    In the ancient region where the three long rivers meet, the ancient wasteland Buddha slowly closed his eyes and continued to deduce the ancient road of humanity


    "Gu Huang, you... You have been promoted to the Lord of silver!"


    "How could it be? What did you do? No, it''s impossible. You''ve never been the Lord of silver in real history."


    "Did you steal her personality, right... The personality is still there... How did you promote the silver Lord?"


    Hongmeng Tianzhong ran out of the ancient wasteland''s eyebrows and uttered an incomparable exclamation. He simply couldn''t believe everything he saw. When he saw the silver pillar of the sky, he couldn''t be fake.


    "There are many impossible things?"


    "Human potential is far greater than you think. What is the Lord of silver? I want to be promoted to the supreme gold and a higher level."


    "The most ancient sleepers you fear, now it seems to me that''s the case. Over the endless years, I''m really curious about why people take the first step in every arrangement."


    "The seed of Hongmeng, or the seed of the world, what should be more accurate? Do you need me to tell your true identity?"


    "Creator, right? This is a kind of Hongmeng, which has been refined by you for a long time. It carries your will, right?"


    "I remember Lord Shui said that the wrong time and fate gave birth to the wrong product. You deposited it with me long ago. You erased all my past, but you didn''t expect me to be promoted to the Lord of silver!"


    "Well, let me tell you one more thing. I''m not the single silver master. I''m the silver master who controls all the systems of the thirty-three sides, that is to say, I''ve been promoted to the limit."


    After that, there are thirty-three silver pillars shining behind the ancient wasteland, each of which is branded with the ultimate Tao and reason.


    "This... Impossible..."


    "You are just a soul wandering in the long river of history... How can you master everything..."


    "The Lord of silver has a personality. There are only twelve in the world. How on earth did you do it?"


    Hongmeng Tianzhong was dead at this moment. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He could only be described by countless alpacas trampling.


    "All your high lords, all living creatures and all existence have never faced up to my Kyushu people, nor have you regarded my Xia people as human beings."


    "You have never given us the respect we deserve. Over the years, you have destroyed our Zhuxia foundation, our civilization and our luck."


    "You regard our Zhuxia as an experiment, a tool for fun and a group of chess pieces. You have never experienced our pain and pain."


    "There are too many accounts to calculate and too many people to kill. You are just one of them. The real hongmengtian seed is the greedy system around me."


    "You can die now! There''s no such thing as ashes, never rebirth, and bone dregs."


    Then, Gu Huang''s palm was silver and bright. He immediately restrained a soul in Hongmeng Tianzhong, ignored his screams and begged for mercy, and was finally killed by the silver pillar.


    Hongmeng Tianzhong, the hometown of the people of Kyushu, has been occupied by doves for so many years. Now it can be regarded as returning to its original owner.


    Zhuxia Terran, our tragic fate is over!


    Supreme Master, chaos, the second master of water, Fuhuang, Sakya, the revenge war of our Zhuxia people has just begun. When I separate and destroy your incarnation.


    That''s when I Kyushu people entered your respective universe.


    Separation, it''s up to you.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Eighty years later, miracle island.


    "Goddess of chaos, sister Hongling, come!"


    When Gu Huang opened his eyes, he summoned chaos goddess and red Ling, a holographic chaos goddess and a double horsetail girl.


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve been awake for 80 years. Do you know how this system has spent these 80 years? Have you been promoted to the head of silver?"


    "Brother Huang, even if you get nothing, we won''t blame you."


    "Boss, how is your deduction?"


    The spicy chicken system came uninvited and turned into a golden light and shadow man with a wailing and mourning look on her face. Red Ling looked forward to it, while chaos goddess was very serious.

 Chapter 2212

    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, the time is too short..."


    Gu Huang sighed softly. His face looked helpless and ended. He unconsciously lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, melancholy and lost.


    "Brother Huang, don''t be discouraged. After all, 80 years is too short. That''s the Lord of silver promotion! Failure is also normal."


    "Boss, there are still twenty years, not necessarily no chance."


    "Cut! Gu Ye, does this system say that it is so easy to promote the Lord of silver? If you promote the Lord of silver in only 80 years, the Lord of silver would have run all over the ground. Although you have unparalleled talent, it is normal that you have a shallow foundation and fail."


    Red Ling and the goddess of chaos comfort Gu Huang, but the system is ironic. It is not only some Schadenfreude, but also some sense of loss. After all, Gu Huang can''t be promoted to the Lord of silver


    "Yes! The time is too short, or you will be promoted to the supreme gold."


    Guhuang snuffed out the cigarette butts, directly formed a huge parabola, disappeared at the top of the sky, then stood with his hands down and looked at it with a smile.


    "Brother Huang... You... What did you say?"


    "Boss, have you been promoted to the Lord of silver?"


    "Nani? It''s impossible, Gu Ye. How many dishes! When you''re drunk like this, you''re not even close to the master of bronze, let alone the master of silver... The Supreme Master of gold &... Dare not think so in your dreams... Don''t blow it. This system won''t laugh at you."


    Hongling is a little shocked. The goddess of chaos is uncertain. The spicy chicken system is naturally killed and doesn''t believe it. You know, there are twelve silver masters in the world. Lord Shui has worked hard to destroy countless universes and civilizations, and hasn''t created a silver master. How dare you say that? Are you crazy!


    "Spicy chicken system, you continue to get the se. Now the more you jump, don''t kneel down and call your ancestors when you turn back."


    "Sister Hongling, you have accompanied me all the way for countless generations. You have been separated from me for countless times. You have always believed that you have paid a lot for you. Thank you for your brother."


    "Chaos goddess, you are the Gaia will of the third era of the earth. You are the aggregation of all things on the earth, but you always prefer the Oriental Huaxia people. The long era will let all the people in the sky know the unyielding and struggle of the people on the earth."


    "Life and death sink, through the ages, you accompany me to fight in the past, present and future. You never shrink back. Now it''s time for me to repay you."


    "I want to make this universe and hundreds of millions of civilizations surrender at the feet of our Zhuxia people. I want the name of Zhuxia to spread all over the ages. From now on, everyone in Zhuxia will be like a dragon."


    "Promotion of silver master, just today, 33 side ultimate master, you can choose?"


    "Now!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland stamped his foot on the void in an instant, and saw that his whole body was shining with silver. Behind him, there appeared 33 huge silver columns penetrating the void, which seemed to run through the other side of heaven and earth, connecting the ancient and modern future, immortal, eternal, unique, vast, beyond all time, cause and effect, destiny, and the Supreme Ultimate sequence.


    "Lying... Lying trough! This is unscientific!"


    "It''s unscientific! The system is numb... The interweaving of pluralistic supreme Tao and reason... Runs through the ultimate silver Lord... 33 sides... All promoted to the top..."


    "Gu Ye... Gu Da Ye... Gu zuzong... This system has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai... Kneel down for you!"


    The golden light and Shadow Man manifesting in the spicy chicken system was suddenly numb and knelt down directly in front of the ancient wasteland, which could not be described with words.


    "Brother Huang... Am I crazy... Or are you crazy..."


    "Sister Hongling, we are not crazy, but the boss is crazy... This is a miracle..."


    Red Ling and chaos goddess are also numb. They never thought they could witness such a shocking scene. Who can directly deduce 33 sides to the top compared with ancient famine.


    Lord of silver!


    In other words, the ancient famine can instantly promote 33 people to the Lord of silver and master the ultimate sequence of one side.


    The fate of the people of Zhuxia has changed.


    From now on, he will never be enslaved or bullied by others. He will really cross the pole and step on the eternal immortality.


    Thirty three silver masters, the Zhuxia clan will have thirty-three silver masters.


    There are thirty-three extreme silver masters, and below the extreme there are upper, middle and lower, which is equivalent to more than 100 silver masters.


    Crazy!


    The demon king is crazy.


    What on earth has he done in the past 80 years?


    "Sister Hongling, goddess of chaos, what are you doing?"


    "Since you don''t choose, I have to distribute it myself."


    "Goddess of chaos, you have no choice. The Lord of silver on the side of science and technology, you will control all scientific and technological creations and surpass the top of the 17th dimension. You can control the lower, middle and upper, the three silver masters."


    "Sister Hongling, your noumenon is a congenital instrument of the world and was born in endless nothingness. Then you will take charge of nothingness, promote the Lord of nothingness silver and control all nothingness life."


    "When you are promoted to the Lord of silver, any time, fate, cause and effect will not be bound, and all your past and future will be completely detached."


    "The last twenty years should be the time for us to avenge ourselves."


    Gu Huang waved two huge silver pillars and immediately sucked red Ling and chaos goddess into them. The moment they set foot on the silver pillar, all the existence of time line and destiny line will disappear. As long as the silver pillar is manifested outside, it will be promoted to the highest cosmic dome and become an eternal star seal.


    The future of Zhuxia will set foot in the supreme universe and turn into an eternal star seal. I will set foot in the supreme gold and open up a golden heaven in the supreme universe.


    "Gu Ye, what about this system? Don''t forget this system!"


    "For countless years, there has been no credit for this system, but there is also hard work! There are 33 places for extremely silver leaders. Even if they are ranked according to seniority, how can there be one in this system!"


    "Mr. Gu, don''t forget that it was the system that protected your growth and helped you force all the way. You can''t be unkind!"


    The spicy chicken system is completely greedy. Look at the thirty-one blank silver light columns, just give one! But Gu Ye


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you say you want to occupy the quota of a silver Lord? I have arranged these quotas myself, so don''t think about it."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t preach the rules and avenge public and private interests, be careful. If you don''t give a quota to this system, I''ll let you out of the system."


    "Spicy chicken system, are you sure you want a quota of silver Lord? You don''t need to integrate with Hongmeng Tianzhong. It can open up a golden heaven in the supreme universe."


    "Gu Ye, no, Hongmeng Tianzhong belongs to you. The system wants a place for the Lord of silver. The system wants to go out and force, fight against the famine and kick the second master of water."


    "Yes! Spicy chicken system, you can choose by yourself!"


    "Gu Ye, do you still need to choose? On the magic side, this system wants to be the Dharma Master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the ancient wasteland was completely helpless. In an instant, it summoned the silver column representing the magic side and instantly integrated into the spicy chicken system. Instead, the ancient wasteland hid 30 silver columns and slowly stepped out of the camp.

 Chapter 2213

    Over the past 80 years, the former camp for thousands of people has now become a small town with a population of more than 100000 within a radius of 70 miles.


    Everything has been changed, but old Bart''s blacksmith shop is still in that position without any change, but old Bart is dead.


    The reappearance of the ancient wasteland gently waved away all the traces of the past and re integrated into the small city. Inadvertently, the ancient wasteland raised his head and stared at the void. It was infinitely far away. At least across hundreds of universes, in a broken and desolate universe, an ancient broken stone statue stood tall.


    Once felt unattainable, now it seems that it is just a pole bronze master, which can be annihilated by snapping his fingers.


    I want to thank you for your arrogance and contempt. Without your original humiliation, how could I be so cruel? The dream infinite years will deduce 33 sides to the end.


    Miracle island!


    Ridiculous!


    Sad!


    Very poor.


    I want to see how you play this game. Sakya, the Supreme Master, the second master of water, Fu Huang, chaos, and the anger of the people of Zhuxia should also be tasted by you.


    But?


    I will settle an account with this huge stone statue first!


    Well, I won''t use the power of the silver Lord. If I know everything, what''s the meaning of everything?


    Eighty years, it''s time to come out and walk in the world.


    Go and have two drinks first.


    At this point, Gu Huang stretched his waist and became the second childe of the ancient family again. He was dressed in a black flowing cloud pattern brocade robe. The beauty in the palm leaked a fan. Yingwu''s face was a bit evil. It was particularly conspicuous when walking in the small town. After all, there were not many Kyushu people with black hair and black eyes.


    In the tavern, there was a lot of noise.


    Coarse dwarves, Centaur sergeants, even elegant elves, green skinned goblins, and even races from the abyss.


    But now there is a unified name, that is, the people of miracles.


    "Alas! The world is getting worse and worse, and the invasion of the dead is becoming more and more frequent. There are few days to live in peace, and I don''t know what happened to the front line."


    "What do you want to do so much? There are miracles on the front line, which are really suppressed by God. Those undead can''t attack."


    "You don''t know! The miracle true God was seriously injured a few days ago, and the front has retreated 1300 Li. Now it''s less than 300 Li from our city, but the true God displayed the wall of miracles in order to appease people."


    "It is said that the true God is from the miracle elf family. He sacrificed his life to the Lord of miracles 80 years ago, and then was recognized by the Lord and became an apostle of miracles. Now he has been promoted to the true God. Now the status of the elf family is the second largest force on the side of miracles. I just hope the true God can stop it!"


    The tavern talks with people from all ethnic groups and does not shy away from the war on the front line, because it is not something that can be concealed at all. There are always some gossip.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    When Gu Huang walked into the tavern and sat in front of the bar, there was a pair of fallen goblins of giant European sect with long silver hair, blood red eyes and wheat complexion.


    "Beautiful lady, a cup of deep intoxication!"


    Gu Huang opened his folding fan and looked at the fallen goblins in front of him with a smile on his face. However, he never expected to meet Annie here. It is still a familiar scene. It seems that every time he meets Annie, he is opening a tavern.


    "Sir, your taste is very unique. Few Terran gentlemen are willing to try the abyss series."


    "It tastes very strong. You should pay attention."


    Annie showed a professional smile and was quickly adjusted by Gu Huang into a glass of sparkling, blood red wine.


    "Gudu!"


    "Good wine, really good wine. No matter how many years have passed, the wine you prepared will always meet my heart."


    "Annie, long time no see!"


    "Big eyes, you are so skinny! You dare to leave a mark on Anne. You were freed up to clean you up before. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the painful lesson!"


    Gu Huang drank the wine in one gulp, gently put down the cup and directly said Anne''s name. In turn, an extremely complex spiritual wave filled the air. In an instant, the whole tavern was stagnant, as if everything had fallen into eternity.


    "Kyushu people... Are you provoking like the will of the great eternal abyss?"


    "I forgot how the Kyushu people perished and destroyed their species at the last civilization Festival."


    "I have to admit that the Kyushu people have produced a wonderful queen, but they will also go to the end of destruction."


    "Terran, don''t try to provoke the great will of the eternal abyss. You can''t afford the consequences."


    An infinite shadow appeared behind Anne, and a huge blood colored single pupil emerged. The cold and evil spirit will intertwined, giving people an extreme terrible breath.


    "Wow!"


    "Oh! Really?"


    "Big eyes, believe it or not, the king can appear in front of you and blind your two big eyes."


    "Would you like to try?"


    Gu Huang is still sitting in the tavern, the folding fan in his hand is waving slowly, and there is a cold smile on his mouth.


    "Kyushu people, humble mole ants, you want to provoke the will of the great eternal abyss."


    "The will of the great eternal abyss will be given to you..."


    "Damn... This is the eternal abyss... How can it..."


    It was a dark, dark and dead evil place. Before the voice of the blood red single pupil fell, I saw that Anne''s body and the condensed virtual shadow were the bottom of the eternal abyss, which made the blood red single pupil spirit condense, and almost shocked the past.


    It can be seen that under the endless dark dead abyss, there stands the figure of a behemoth in the shape of a dark giant tree, but what extends is not the branches, but the tentacles full of chrysanthemum shaped staggered sharp teeth, cold, evil, dead, dark, full of thrilling breath.


    A pair of infinite blood colored pupils opened, full of unspeakable and unspeakable sense of terror.


    "Yo! Big eyes, can you be ugly? I asked myself if I''ve seen ugly people, but NIMA has never seen you so ugly."


    "We have a saying in Kyushu that it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to run out and scare people."


    "Big eyes, didn''t you just give me something?"


    "Now the king has come. You can continue your unfinished words. When you finish, it''s not too late for the king to blind your eyes."


    "Annie, don''t be afraid. Today I will destroy the eternal abyss and completely return your fallen goblins to freedom. Later, I will take you to Kyushu. From then on, I will be my people in Kyushu."


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s palm stopped slowly, and he conveniently held Anne in his arms. With a finger touching her eyebrow, countless memories on the time line emerged.

 Chapter 2214

    instant!


    Countless memories emerge, and Annie of each timeline in the future is all gathered in the real history.


    Town nine!


    Eras is great.


    The uncontrollable fate has become a puppet of the will of the eternal abyss. However, it does not intend to expose its own strength. It only needs to display the level of transcendent, which is enough to make the octopus monster have no residue.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "The will of the great eternal abyss, don''t you remember any grudges with you?"


    "Kyushu people, you go! The great eternal abyss will forgive your rudeness."


    The huge blood colored double pupils couldn''t grasp it, because they couldn''t feel the details of the Kyushu people in front of them. Anyway, the Kyushu people were very strong, and they were almost outrageous.


    Still say a few soft words and let him go quickly. It''s really a terrible existence to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Wow!"


    "Big eyes, the account between us should be calculated from the beginning, but if I do it, I will really bully you. Our Dayu Dynasty is a state of etiquette and heaven."


    "Today, I will let my apprentice fight with you. As long as you can bear one move and don''t die, we''ll forget our gratitude and resentment."


    "But you are going to die, so the eternal abyss is removed today, and there will be no eternal abyss in the world from now on."


    "Annie, your life has been wandering and full of injustice and suffering. Being a teacher today will give you a strength to fight against fate."


    "Go! End your destiny and get your freedom back."


    After talking, the palm of Gu Huang folded and closed, a strange mark appeared, and instantly integrated into Anne''s eyebrows


    "Boom!"


    "Master, what power is this...?"


    "Why do you master the eighteen steps better than me... Is this the ultimate..."


    "Detached? Thank you for your gift!"


    The momentum of Anne''s body is rising, her long silver hair is scattered and empty, and her accomplishments are promoted from level 10 to level 18 all the way. Darkness, death, killing, annihilation, eternal darkness, emptiness... A terrible sequence of forces intertwine her body, from the first three sequences, six sequences, nine sequences, to mastering the power of twelve sequences.


    Pole transcendent!


    instant!


    There was a violent shock in the eternal abyss. It seemed that there was an inexplicable force coming out from the depths of the dark, and it was forcibly torn out. A terrible bronze column with an unknown height of thousands of feet ran through and emerged behind Anne. The great, majestic and terrible body came like an immortal Lord.


    "Detached..."


    "Lord of the sequence!"


    "Creator level!"


    "How could... The Creator... How could it be easily born..."


    "Supreme sir, who are you? How can the weak abyss will be against such a great existence as you?"


    The will body of the eternal abyss trembled. With one finger, a degenerate demon was promoted to the level of the Lord of bronze, which represents the great creator and belongs to the source of all life and creation.


    What a terrible being is he?


    "Oh! Big eyes, do you have some insight?"


    "The king''s name, I dare say, do you dare to listen?"


    "Or do you deserve it?"


    Standing in the dark void of the ancient wasteland, Anne was promoted to the level of the Lord of bronze, which was beyond his expectation. It seems that Anne is also qualified to step into the sequence of the Lord of silver, but she will say it later.


    "Master, what are you doing with him?"


    "The will body of the eternal abyss, my fallen goblins, have always been manipulated by you, so that now I am the only one left, but you still don''t let me go."


    "You and the nine layers of eternal abyss, die together!"


    Annie''s silver hair danced in the void, and the terrible smell tore the world. If Annie was a sheep before, now Annie is a tiger. An idea can make her big eyes disappear.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Please spare my life, great existence, please spare my life!"


    "I have a cause and effect with the Kyushu people. The king of Zhuxia of the previous generation, the tenth emperor in the world, was tortured in my eternal abyss."


    "He should have died. I gave him the motivation to live."


    "Great existence, eternal abyss, willing to submit to the Dayu Dynasty."


    The body of the big eye was trembling, and he could not speak his heart. It was not good to feel that life was not under control. He could be strangled at any time. He had to rely on Xu Hao, the king of Zhuxia to save his life.


    "Annie, take him on the road and meet the king of Zhuxia as a teacher!"


    Then, the ancient wasteland disappeared step by step. There was no nostalgia at all. Annie''s treatment was enough.


    "Obey the teacher''s orders!"


    "Big eyes, you should be on your way."


    Annie''s silver hair danced, her blood eyes showed the murderous opportunity, and her terrible will staggered out, and she saw the will noumenon of the eternal abyss disappear little by little


    "No..."


    "Zhuxia people... I remember you..."


    "The battle between the other shore and the sea... My real body is coming..."


    "I won''t... Let you go..."


    "I am dark... The female emperor... Will... Wait... Kill all..."


    The will of the eternal abyss is completely extinguished, and with the demise of the will body, countless creatures in the eternal abyss are also full of confusion

 Chapter 2215

    In a field filled with infinite blood flame and dark chains, unknown creatures were nailed on hundreds of millions of huge bronze columns. They were calcined by blood flame day and night and suffered the most cruel torture in the world.


    At the core of the central bronze column, a young man in an imperial robe is bound. Eighty one dark chains are intertwined all over his body. Countless dark flames cover his body, so that young people are always calcined by the soul of the black flame. This is the most terrible fire of sin in the world, which can be as famous as the eternal fire, and the creatures bound here, Everyone is a person who has great sin, great cause and great evil.


    Looking at the cause and effect and criminal karma of hundreds of millions of creatures, compared with the youth on the central bronze pillar, they are small and big. The pain borne by this youth is less than one in a million.


    However, other creatures roared, but he did not say a word, only the infinite pain and hesitation in his heart.


    He is Xu Hao, the supreme of the human race of Zhuxia.


    The tenth emperor.


    He was also the loser of the first civilization Festival.


    Let Zhuxia disappear from brilliance and glory. He alone survived. He also came to the eternal abyss and voluntarily endured this miserable torture.


    But no matter how terrible the torture is, it is difficult to compare with his inner pain and resentment.


    "Xu Hao, the king of the Zhuxia Dynasty, the tenth emperor, one of the sources of civilization and the loser of the first civilization Festival!"


    "This is you in real history. I didn''t expect to meet in this way one day."


    "Xu Hao, do you know me?"


    Before hundreds of millions of bronze columns, in the area covered by the endless fire cage, an ancient wasteland in green robes appeared in front of Xu Hao. Looking at him in the real history, he was also filled with emotion.


    It''s the sin emperor!


    Or the emperor of merit.


    Everything is no longer important.


    "Yes!"


    "The devil of the world, Gu has been waiting for you!"


    "You finally came back and came to this blank period of history, but this time you came too late. What can you do in the last 20 years?"


    "That person has never existed, but it just caused internal fighting among sentient beings. The devil of the mixed world has no chance, really no chance."


    "It''s too late!"


    Xu Hao opened his eyes. What showed on his face was only tragedy and disappointment. There was no chance at all. The person did not exist. Where was the Lord of silver.


    Even so, the five would not have created the position of the Lord of silver from the Zhuxia.


    "It''s not too late. Everything has just begun."


    "Xu Hao, I have a question. How did the Zhuxia Dynasty perish?"


    "Who let me destroy the human race of Zhuxia."


    Zong guhuang is already the Lord of silver. At the thought of the extinction of the human race in Zhuxia, he can''t stop his hatred and anger. He will never feel at ease if he doesn''t find out the black hand behind it.


    "Who else can?"


    "Fu Huang, the second master of water, the Supreme Master, chaos, Sakyamuni, everyone has a share!"


    "There is another person, the huge stone statue. The civilization and Qi of the human race of our Zhuxia have become the nourishment of that character."


    "It''s a pity, but that person doesn''t exist. It never existed."


    "Even if there is, the silver Lord will not be born from our human race of Zhuxia. The devil of the mixed world... Run away! Leave a spark of civilization for Zhuxia."


    Xu Hao only has disappointment and despair. The endless karma fire of the abyss can burn his body, but it is also more painful without his heart.


    "Why run!"


    "If I can be here, it means that there is still a chance."


    "Tell me everything you know."


    "Then roll out of the abyss and avenge me on the enemy."


    Gu Huang looks at Xu Hao and doesn''t want to explain too much. He can give Xu Hao strength and even promote him to the leader of silver, but it also depends on whether he is worth it.


    "The devil of the world, I can''t tell you too much. The blank period of history is a game, a vortex that no one can get rid of."


    "If you want an answer, find it yourself!"


    "Revenge, there is no need for revenge. After a hundred years, everything will disappear."


    "But it''s all their wishful thinking and their shit..."


    "The devil of the world, Gu knows that you never give in to fate and will not bow to anyone, but you can''t do it this time."


    Xu Hao shook his head helplessly. As a failed king, his heart has died with the passing of his people. Even if he can have the power of revenge, can everything he lost come back?


    "Xu Hao, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Since you don''t want to get out of the abyss, you can sleep here forever with regret and remorse!"


    "Coward! You are ashamed of the dead people and the kings of Zhuxia."


    "Coward! The shame of the people of Zhuxia!"


    "One day, you will be reviled by all the people and will always be placed in the pillar of shame of the human race."


    Gu Huang made a mockery and wanted to wake up the man who had died. I''m afraid he was destined to be disappointed.


    "You''re right! Maybe loneliness is a coward, a coward, and only deserves to be set on the pillar of shame."


    "The devil of the mixed world, you are better than Gu, so you will be in charge of the Zhuxia."


    "Gu knows you. It seems that you have a plan to win, so Gu can die."


    "Sorry, Gu has no face to continue to live. Gu should die with all the people."


    After talking, Xu Hao''s face was covered with a tragic smile, and the endless fire broke out. In an instant, it turned into countless light rain and dissipated, and the last ray of soul light looked at the ancient wasteland.


    "Xu Hao!"


    "The tenth emperor of Zhuxia, you can''t get rid of it."


    "You owe all the people, you should pay it back!"


    "What you owe Zhuxia should be paid!"


    "Since you admit your sin, then go to work for the suffering Zhuxia people in another universe and lead them to the top of humanity."


    "That place is called the earth. Xu Hao, the Chinese nationality in the East, I meet your long cherished wish."


    "When I settle things here, I''ll send meow Xiaoxi. I''ll be waiting for you in the highest universe."


    When Gu Huang photographed it with his bare hands, Xu Hao''s soul light was fixed. A finger of the divine light integrated into the center of his eyebrows, waved to tear open the eternal abyss, split the space between the universe, and sent Xu Hao''s soul light to the past.


    Think of a dead, do your spring and autumn dream!


    Oriental Chinese!


    The earth of another universe is also full of disasters!


    Xu Hao!


    Go to another universe to help the people of Zhuxia and lead them to the highest universe! There is a place to become


    Silver Lord''s chance!


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland disappeared and came to Anne again. However, Anne had a charming smile on her face, waved to tear open the inner world just condensed, and pushed the ancient wasteland in.


    "Annie, what do you want?"


    "Master, do you know what I want to do?"


    "Annie, I''m not a casual person."


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. I''m not human. I''m a fallen demon."


    "Annie, don''t do this. I''m your master."


    "Master, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows? Don''t be serious. You weren''t like this last time."


    "Annie, you forced me to be a teacher. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    In Annie''s inner world, she saw that Annie had already taken off her clothes and rushed the old devil in an instant. It was obvious that the old devil was pushed back again even though he had invincible powe

 Chapter 2216

    Miracle Island, small town tavern.


    Annie and Gu Huang appeared again. Annie was more radiant than before, and no one cared about the sudden addition of a fallen demon.


    In the real history, Anne''s family has long died, so she is the last fallen goblin in the abyss. She can recreate the fallen goblin with her current ability.


    But that''s what will happen in the future. If the miracle island is not solved one day, it will be restless one day. No one can imagine how much the Terran will be reduced to in the future.


    However, today''s master seems to have been dominated by silver. He can easily reach the level of Creator. Whether he can be promoted to the Lord of silver depends on creation.


    "Master, where are we going next? Doesn''t it mean that there is a person hidden here?"


    "Let''s take that space and add another silver Lord to the Terran."


    Annie has achieved her long cherished wish. It doesn''t matter what the master is. The important thing is that this is the man she likes. As long as she can follow him all the time.


    "Bit lattice, no need!"


    "The Lord of silver can''t be promoted by virtue of position. It''s a hot potato!"


    "Whoever touches who is unlucky. Now we''ll just sit and watch a good play."


    "In the last twenty years, miraculous island will be full of demons. My silly daughter-in-law must come and join in."


    "Let''s go! Follow me to a place. There''s no cause and effect."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure quietly merged into the void, and Anne naturally followed it. They immediately disappeared from the tavern. When they reappeared, they had come to the battlefield outside the wall of miracles.


    An invisible snow-white wall has built two different worlds.


    Peace and harmony inside the wall, corpses everywhere outside the wall, blood into a river, has long been the scene of human purgatory.


    Hundreds of miles of battlefields, skeletons, ghosts and zombies that can''t be seen at a glance, and the fierce power of death is everywhere. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups on the miracle island have long been at a disadvantage.


    Fight!


    Wail!


    Roar!


    Stumps!


    Broken weapon!


    A prelude to the death of one side is intertwined. The Allied armor of miracle island is broken, and the weapons are not sharp. Some are just infinite despair. In the face of hundreds of times of the army of the dead, they can''t resist forcibly.


    This is just one of many battlefields, belonging to the west coast defense line.


    Eighty years have passed!


    Once, the fairy lady Mu Mu has been promoted to the level of miracle true God, but her miracle power has been unable to protect the coalition forces below. She thinks that opposite her is a headless knight riding a dark skeleton horse and holding a rotten spear.


    One of the four knights of eternal darkness, the death knight.


    The almost omnipotent power of miracles can not produce any effect in front of this death knight. The infinite darkness and power of death suppress the outbreak of the power of miracles.


    "Evil heresy!"


    "Judge you in the name of the Lord, the fire of miracles!"


    The fairy lady Mu Mu clenched her fingers and looked at the headless knight in front of her. Her eyes were never firm. Even if she was dragging her tired and seriously injured body, she would kill the evil heresy.


    For the sake of miraculous people and the great Lord, evil heretics must be killed.


    The snow-white miracle light came from the sky and turned into an incomparably rich flame, burning towards the death knight with the power of miracle law.


    "This is not a miracle!"


    "Poor creature, the real miracle is not in this way. All we have here is sacrifice."


    "Heresy, compared with what you have done, we are just good angels."


    "How did you come to Kyushu and how did you destroy the Zhuxia dynasties? Don''t you have any force in your heart?"


    "Someone will come to you for settlement. Remember my name! Poor creature, your soul belongs to me."


    "I, the death knight, one of the four strongest Knights of the night, come to announce on behalf of the Lord of the night."


    "Darkness is coming!"


    The death knight broke out a strong spiritual wave, and the rotten Knight gun in his hand turned into a black light of infinite terror, and pierced into the body of Miss elf.


    "Great Lord, please give me the power to overcome evil."


    The fairy lady Mu Mu knelt down on one knee and prayed to the immortal Lord. Unfortunately, the Lord of miracles did not respond. Seeing the knight gun getting closer and closer to her eyebrows, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out. It was not for her own death, but for the people who could not save the miracle island.


    "This is not the fairy lady I know! Did you admit defeat so easily?"


    "The fairy lady I know is not afraid of heaven and earth."


    "Mr. death knight, this fairy lady is my friend. Give me a face. How about letting her go today?"


    At this moment, everything was forbidden, time and space stagnated, and everything seemed to fall into eternity. The decadent gun of death was less than an inch away from Mu Mu''s eyebrows, but it was also fixed. There were two figures silently, notably Gu Huang and Anne.


    "Wuthirteen, it''s you!"


    "How did you..."


    Miss fairy Mu Mu looked at Gu Huang in amazement. Others don''t remember him, but she clearly remembers this mortal, but he should be dead!


    "Your Excellency... You are from Kyushu... Why do you want to help the people of miracle island."


    The death knight was extremely shocked, because he could not feel each other''s realm at all, and he imprisoned the battlefield in an instant. Moreover, he was within the scope of the miracle Island, which was at least the power of level 16 and level 7.


    "Mr. death knight, it''s a long story. In short, I''ll protect the life of this fairy lady."


    "I''m a peace loving person and don''t want to fight, so give me face!"


    "Of course, I only protect her. As for what you want to invade the slaughterhouse, in return, I will not only ignore it, but also cover up the secret for you."


    "How?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands down. He came to protect Mu Mu''s life today just to pay back a favor on that day. As for other things, does he have half a dime to do with him?


    "Good!"


    "But I wonder if you can leave your name!"


    The headless knight knows that this is a person who can''t be provoked. It is likely to be a strong man from the practice side. Since he doesn''t intervene, everything is naturally the best result.


    "Mr. knight, you can''t hear my name. You''ll die."


    "Help me bring a word to the Lord of the night. You can invade Kyushu. Don''t invade my Terran territory."


    "Otherwise, I will cross the sea on the other side and go to your nest myself."


    "If your master is not satisfied, let him come to me."


    Ancient wasteland waved gently, everything around restored calm, time, space, and everything resumed flow again.


    "Sir, I will bring it!"


    The death knight didn''t know the situation, but he didn''t dare to stay more, but rode his horse and disappeared.


    "Wuthirteen, don''t let him go..."


    "He is an evil heresy... Please save my people..."


    The fairy lady Mu Mu is full of horror. What just happened in a moment has gone beyond cognition. What is more surprising is that no thirteen has this power. Why should we let go of these evil heresies.

 Chapter 2217

    "Evil heresy, Miss elf, do you have any misunderstanding? The knight was very polite."


    "Although it is undeniable that the following are a group of undead, but the undead is also to survive."


    "You''re like your elves eating fruit, the Terrans killing all kinds of wild animals and birds, the undead killing, seizing blood essence and swallowing soul. Isn''t it also for their own evolution?"


    "You can''t just look at the surface. You have to consider the problem from another angle, so there won''t be such foolish thoughts. Besides, there are thousands of races and tens of billions of creatures on the miracle island."


    "It''s not a big problem to die for hundreds of millions."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at Mu Mu, who was still half kneeling on the ground, with a very kind smile on his face.


    "Wu13, are you a devil? How can you say such words? They are a group of evil heretics and thoughtless undead!"


    "Wherever they go, the living creatures disappear, everything withers, and any region will become a Jedi on earth. How can you be so indifferent."


    "If, if these undead appear in Kyushu and kill your people, can you ignore it?"


    Miss fairy Mu Mu looked at Gu Huang in surprise and almost died of anger. It was the first time to hear such an appalling speech. It was the word of the devil.


    "Oh! This problem! If the undead dares to enter Kyushu, I can destroy their nest and even make the undead species extinct."


    "I wasn''t in Kyushu before. Now that I''m back, naturally I won''t let others bully us."


    "Annie, are you right?"


    As soon as the ancient words changed, but the feeling of the whole person was incomparably cold, just like an immortal on the throne, ignoring the changes of all creatures outside the human race.


    "Master, you''re right. Now you''ve saved your life and returned your favor. Should we leave?"


    Annie took Gu Huang''s arm and looked at the battlefield below. Suddenly, she felt very boring. She couldn''t raise any strength at her current level.


    "You..."


    "It happened to your race. You can destroy all the dead. What''s wrong with our miracle island people? You have such powerful power, but you are always unwilling to rescue?"


    "Wu13, in the words of your cultivation side, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. There are more than 100000 legions below. As long as you say a word, you will save them."


    "All miracle people will thank you. You will be the most distinguished guest of our miracle island."


    The fairy lady Mu Mu is crying out, because at this moment, only wu13 can save the more than 100000 coalition forces, and even solve the dead once and for all.


    "Well, indeed, I can save more than 100000 people with one word, but why should I save them?"


    "You''re not wrong. You''re innocent, but what''s wrong with our Terrans? Aren''t we innocent?"


    "The great sacrifice of civilization of the previous generation, your miracle Island finally launched a miracle, sacrificing the civilization and gas transportation of our human race, so that our Zhuxia dynasties were exterminated."


    "Miss Mu Mu, your miracle island has a feud with me in Kyushu. I have done my utmost without helping the dead. It is impossible to save. It is impossible in this life."


    "I have returned your favor. What you can do next is to run for your life, or pray for your Lord to come!"


    "Come on, Miss spirit! You''re the best. I''ll take good care of you!"


    The folding fan appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland and shook slowly. The whole person looked like a devil from purgatory.


    "Poof!"


    "You..."


    The fairy girl vomited blood on the spot. She really wanted to blow up wu13''s dog head. She could only hold her fingers tightly and pray towards the void


    Asshole!


    scoundrel!


    How can there be such a villain in the world? How can you say such cruel and inhuman words.


    Great lord of miracles, please manifest!


    The people need you!


    Evil heresy is about to break through our defense line. If you don''t come, the king will be full of crisis.


    "Tut tut! Miss Mu Mu, your Lord has come."


    "Is it really a sacred, great and inviolable crown, but did he save you and these people?"


    "Annie, do you think the Lord of miracles can do it?"


    Gu Huang stretched out a lazy waist and looked at the white light reflected from the sky. The corners of his mouth showed some sense of happiness. At the beginning, you, who were arrogant and high above, are finally condescending to come. Is it just what you saved?


    The good play finally began, but it kept me waiting for 80 years.


    "Great Lord!"


    "The miracle apostle Mu Mu welcomes you."


    The fairy lady''s face was full of surprises. She knelt more piously towards the void and welcomed the ancient and great Lord.


    "Heresy, should be punished!"


    The grand, vast and ancient atmosphere came. It can be seen that the projection of a huge stone statue came, and the terrible voice echoed the void and spread in all directions. However, the scene of countless dead bodies falling out in the impression was not seen, but it was more than 100000 miracles. The coalition forces broke up one by one and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "No!"


    "Lord... What are you doing?"


    The fairy lady Mu Mu was stunned and asked in great horror that the Lord of miracles took the lead in killing his own people. What happened?


    It''s not true. It''s not true. Why?


    Isn''t he the Lord of great miracles?


    The Lord is killing his believers and his people. What happened?


    "Wow!"


    "It''s really boring. I thought I could stick to it for a long time, but I still can''t fit it after all."


    "Miss spirit, you will lose as much as you get. This is not a miracle, but an evil sacrifice."


    "The Lord of miracles you worship is actually an evil spirit."


    "For evil demons, the soul is always the most wonderful. For every miracle power you obtain, a miracle people will die."


    "Evil sacrifice needs a price. Now he will recover the price. In short, you are the leeks raised by evil spirits. Now it''s time to harvest."


    Gu Huang smiled calmly and showed unparalleled happiness on his face. Nothing is happier than this scene.


    "How could..."


    "Where is the real miracle?"


    "No, the daughter of miracles..."


    What does Mu Mu seem to think of? The whole person was full of horror and wanted to escape from the battlefield, but she found that her body really couldn''t move. She could only watch the projection come step by step.


    "Miss Mu Mu, don''t look at me with such desolate eyes. In fact, he can''t see me at all."


    "You can go at ease!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t even have the opportunity of reincarnation. If you keep on thinking, you may have the opportunity to enter the Yingling hall."


    "Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang folded his palm and disappeared with a mysterious smile on his face. However, Miss spirit Mu Mu was swallowed up by the projection of the huge stone statue. The sound of chewing bones made people''s soul hair


    "Master, why don''t you save her? It''s not like you!"


    "Annie, no snowflake was innocent at the time of the avalanche. They launched evil sacrifices on the miracle island to destroy our Zhuxia family. This will be their destiny and a preset script."


    Annie was extremely shocked. She really answered that sentence. It''s not that she didn''t report it. Before the time came, none of the people who owed blood debts to the summer could escape liquidation.

 Chapter 2218

    "Mu Mu... I''m dead!"


    "I''m a little late, I''m a little late!"


    "Who is interfering... Mu Mu is dead, then everything will be different, and an important chess piece will come to an end."


    At this moment, the figure of dead wood master emerged. It hasn''t been seen for 80 years. It''s still like that. Holding a scripture in hand, it seems quite frightened and feels everything in front of you.


    Mu Mu shouldn''t die so early. She represents one of the most important pieces of the secret, but now she is eaten by the Lord of miracles.


    Someone must have interfered forcibly, but who can ignore Mu Mu''s own destiny, which represents five unspeakable


    As soon as the thought arrived, the dead wood took a mouthful of blood, and suddenly closed his five senses. He didn''t dare to peep into any secrets or read any existence.


    When it comes to that kind of existence, it is simply a confrontation that can''t be thought, thought, read or spoken. Since Mu Mu is dead, those existence hasn''t come, which is enough to show that some agreements have been reached.


    Is the real confrontation just starting now?


    In the last twenty years, who can reach the peak and get the secret.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    At this time, a handsome and elegant young monk dressed in snow-white monk''s clothes emerged, impressively the world Buddha of dust-free, or master dust.


    "Dust, it''s you!"


    "What are you doing here? I have nothing to do with you anymore."


    "Do you want to break the agreement and fight on behalf of heaven and earth?"


    The dead wood looked at the shadow of dust coming, and his face showed a bit of vigilance and vigilance. It can be said that it is not too much to be a mortal enemy. The former second ancestor of the West sky Lingshan mountain, but now he has already parted ways. He is the Buddha who destroyed the Buddha, while liaochen is the dust-free Buddha of Lingshan mountain.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Elder martial brother, how can you treat me like this? No matter how your status changes, you are my elder martial brother after all."


    "Can we put down our personal grievances for the time being? I have something else important to ask you today."


    "Little monk really represents heaven and hell. I want to ask senior brother and chaos camp to do one vote. I can invade Kyushu."


    "The emergence of the empress has seriously affected the balance and let her continue. If all ethnic groups in Kyushu are unified, the four seas and eight wastelands will be unified."


    "Gather the whole human force, it will produce great variables."


    The dust lit a Buddha''s horn, and his face was filled with an incomparably peaceful smile, just like the posture of a supreme virtuous monk.


    "Dust, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Is it really the meaning of heaven and earth, or your selfishness?"


    "Don''t forget what you, Buddha Lingshan Buddha, did in those years? I think you''re afraid of being liquidated by the people of Zhuxia!"


    "I won''t do it."


    The dead wood trembled when he heard the speech, as if he had forgotten some memory. The people and things he feared would appear and destroy the people of Zhuxia. It was crazy.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid you can''t help it if you don''t do it."


    "If the people of Zhuxia find a monk to settle, the monk will be the first to report you. How did the Zhuxia Dynasty perish in those years? Don''t you have a point?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t need to remind you! You want to be a great monk, but..."


    "You were born with an evil heart."


    He folded his palms and his face was full of matchless calm. It can be said that he held the dead wood tightly. Today, he couldn''t agree or not. The collapse of the Zhuxia Dynasty was the result of negotiation between all parties.


    After all, Zhuxia Terrans are just a group of experimental objects, and they can never escape their control.


    If it doesn''t go out one day, it will turn over one day.


    The Terran has its limits, but its potential is infinite. Especially the Zhuxia ethnic group, it is really frightening. There are always heroes born.


    "Dust, no matter how you threaten me, I won''t destroy the people of Zhuxia."


    "The cause and effect that the poor monk owes will be paid back with his life in the future, but the cause and effect you owe will wait to be destroyed by others and returned by Taoism!"


    "Liaochen, I advise you to stop! Don''t be uncomfortable with the Zhuxia people. I can feel that the Zhuxia people are different. It seems that something extraordinary has been born."


    "Don''t mess with the Zhuxia again, or the Buddhist pulse... Will overturn."


    "That''s all you say. Believe it or not."


    The dead wood has a hunch that the Zhuxia Terran is not so weak on the surface. On the contrary, it may be very strong, but it has not shown its tusks.


    Once the tusks appear, it will be earth shaking


    "Amitabha!"


    "Elder martial brother, is there any way back?"


    "The great trend of the Zhuxia empress has risen and can no longer be suppressed. She can only be destroyed."


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten where the people of Zhuxia came from!"


    "Who does the coveted secret represent after years of experimentation?"


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you think about it? There are some things you can''t hide. There will always be a trace to seize the secrets that don''t belong to us."


    "Do you think the other side of the sea will really let us go?"


    "Don''t be silly. It''s a battle of life and death. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. Why do you always have illusions? If you had been more cruel in those years, how could you come to today''s situation?"


    Liaochen disdains his senior brother. Obviously, he is still the Buddha of destruction, but he still wants to show mercy. It''s hypocrisy to the extreme.


    "Cruel?"


    "Dust, you still don''t understand, really don''t understand the people of Zhuxia. We can destroy their civilization, foundation and even everything, but we can''t destroy their faith."


    "There was only one king of Zhuxia left among the people of Zhuxia in those years, but he sacrificed his life and everything towards a high place, and returned to the second generation of people of Zhuxia."


    "The horror of this group lies in their unyielding free will."


    "Every time the scene of that year reappears, the poor monk is appalling. In the face of the power of miracles, 30 billion people share their lives and souls."


    "I saved the king of Zhuxia. I was able to kill the king of Zhuxia, but if I did, I''m afraid we would all die."


    "I will return the cause and effect of the poor monk!"


    "For the last time, I advise you not to provoke the people of Zhuxia..."


    After talking, the figure of the dead wood disappeared, as if it had never appeared, leaving only dust standing in place, and finally disappeared.


    "Master, there seems to be a bigger reason for the destruction of the Zhuxia Dynasty. Do you want to catch a torture?"


    "Annie, no need. I have a better candidate than torture them. I think I should also appear!"


    The dust and dead wood don''t know at all. Annie and guhuang are on the side. If it had been before, guhuang would have destroyed them, but now what he has to do is to be a black hand who doesn''t exist behind the scenes and see a good play with his own eyes.

 Chapter 2219

    Miracle Island Center, miracle city.


    This is a silvery white city with white jade walls and gold floors. Each material of the main body is extremely expensive, with a radius of only 777 Li, but it represents the center of the miracle side and the ancient symbol of the miracle side.


    Miracle civilization!


    In the center of the city, there stands a golden temple, thousands of feet high, directly above the cloud top, magnificent and luxurious.


    The miracle church is dedicated to the Supreme Lord of miracles. The whole church is carved with various colored paintings to describe the gods representing the side of miracles.


    The interior of the church is luxuriously decorated, which can be said to be the top precious material in the world. In the center stands an ancient stone statue, representing the Supreme Lord of miracles.


    Below the stone statue, kneeling piously, is a woman wearing a golden holy robe. Her long hair is like the afterglow of the golden sea. Behind her, there are a pair of miracle feathers, pure white and sacred, beautiful and majestic facial features, which give people a sense of awe and holiness, and dare not give birth to any blasphemy at all.


    Daughter of miracles!


    Yunxi.


    The daughter of heaven, born after the failure of the first civilization festival of the Zhuxia Dynasty, came from the gift of the Lord of the supreme miracle. It is said that she is the spokesman of the Lord in the world and is born to be the master of miracles.


    Others say that she was born to carry cause and effect, a huge cause and effect from the collapse of the people of Zhuxia.


    Others say she is the daughter of darkness from the eternal night, destined to push the world into darkness.


    Opinions vary. No one knows what the daughter of miracles carries?


    For all creatures on the side of miracles, Yunxi is the daughter of God, the manifestation of miracles and belongs to the apostle of the Lord in the world, but for Yunlie


    It was a huge and almost unbearable oppression. She had been in the city of miracles since she was born. She never went out. A voice told her.


    The world is very dangerous. Only the city of miracles can protect her.


    The Lord of miracles she believes in has never been manifest, and she can really do everything as she wants in the city of miracles. As long as she wants, she will manifest immediately.


    But the more so, Yunxi is more afraid, because the more she gets, the bigger it will carry. Although she has never been a step, she really knows what happened on the miracle island.


    "Mu Mu is dead!"


    "Lord... Ate Mu Mu!"


    The next moment, Yunxi opened her eyes. They were dark as night. Some were just despair and desolation. Mumu was the only friend she knew.


    And this friend, now he has been eaten, and what he eats is the Lord.


    Always as a father.


    If the Lord eats his believers, how can the Lord hurt his believers.


    Are you sure it''s the Lord, not the devil?


    "Nothing wrong!"


    "I ate Mumu!"


    For a moment, the huge stone statue opened its eyes. It was a pair of terrible eyes that were black and trembling, like forever dark, enough to make people''s soul disappear forever.


    "Lord... Why?"


    Yunxi slowly raised his head, also dark eyes. He saw the coming of the Lord for the first time, but I''m afraid the Lord


    "No, why? It''s been installed for so long. I don''t want to install it."


    "Evelyn, maybe we should call you Yunxi. No one can escape my control. You are just a chess piece to bear cause and effect instead of us."


    "No way? The cause and effect of destroying the human race of Zhuxia is too great. We can''t afford it, so we can only let you bear it."


    "Don''t fantasize blindly. There were miracles in this world, but now there are no miracles. The real miracles have long died."


    "Yunxi, it''s time to carry your destiny!"


    The huge stone statue made a sound, cold and heartless, without the slightest pity. It kept piercing Yunxi''s heart, no less than tearing it apart.


    "Fate!"


    "I refuse!"


    Yunxi slowly stood up, because at this moment she knew that she was not the Lord of miracles, but an unknown evil devil.


    The cause and effect of the human race in Zhuxia.


    That is an existence that cannot be carried.


    Why should I bear the people killed by demons.


    "Refuse!"


    "You have no right to refuse, and you can''t refuse at all. You are the daughter of a miracle. If you don''t bear it, who will bear it?"


    "Everyone in the world knows that the Zhuxia Dynasty was destroyed because of a miracle, and you are the creator of this miracle."


    "Therefore, you must bear it. If you don''t bear the fate, the miracle people will be annihilated into ashes by the queen Dayu."


    "You have no choice. Don''t fight in a desperate corner. You should not only bear your destiny, but also be the carrier of eternal darkness."


    "Yunxi, this is your destiny. In the infinite years from now on, it is doomed that you will never die with the Zhuxia clan until you die completely."


    "Let me tell you another secret. This is a blank period of real history. It was jointly created by the five supreme lords of your camp. Everything that happens here will be branded as real history."


    "If we can''t get the secret, we will destroy it!"


    The eyes of the huge stone statue are full of horror, giving people an extreme terrible atmosphere. This is the only opportunity for all evil camps to plot for infinite years.


    The existence of Yunxi itself is a secret, the secret that can make the Lord of silver.


    Manifesting the world requires miracles!


    The human race of Zhuxia became a test object, but the same cause and effect needs to be borne. If it passes, a new silver Lord will be born, which neither evil nor eternal creatures want to see.


    So it was laid out very early. The Lord of the eternal night joined hands with evil spirits to create such a situation today.


    The queen of Dayu will destroy the miracle island with her own hands. Even if it is a blank period in history, it is also an irreversible fate.


    "Secret, what secret?"


    "Why did you do this to me? What mistake did I make?"


    "What''s wrong with my miracle people?"


    "We haven''t hurt anyone. We just want to survive?"


    "Is that wrong?"


    Yunxi''s body was shaking, and his unprecedented anger was vented from his heart. He had a feeling of being targeted by all creatures in the world.


    "There''s still a lot of time. I''ll let you die and understand."


    "There are countless universes in this world. Each universe does not blend with each other, but one day the battle of the Lord of silver let the universe through."


    "Different systems and different sides blend. It is said that there is a supreme universe above countless universes. Only those who master the supreme Tao and reason can set foot in the supreme universe."


    "Brand the supreme universe, establish the golden heaven, and achieve the supreme gold."


    "There are thirty-three sides of the universe from the known. Only by mastering the thirty-three sides can we be promoted to the high universe, brand it and establish the kingdom of heaven."


    "After a long battle, there are still twelve silver masters left in the world. Each silver master killed a strong enemy more or less."


    "Now the remaining universe is bounded by the sea on the other side, and there are five silver masters on this side, and there are six silver masters on the other side of the sea."


    "Now it is out of balance. Everyone is afraid that the oldest sleeper will wake up. Once he wakes up, all creatures will be annihilated, because we live in his dreams."


    "So your camp wants to give birth to the Lord of silver, and the sea on the other side acquiesced in the behavior, but our evil camp can''t agree. Your existence, which is most likely to become the Lord of miracles, can''t be born."


    "Now you should understand why you should die!"


    The huge stone statue seems to have won and told Yunxi all the secrets, but neither Yunxi nor the huge stone statue knows that guhuang and Annie are standing next to them.

 Chapter 2220

    "Well, even so, why do you let the people of the Xia people and my people bear the disaster they shouldn''t bear? They can''t affect your layout at all."


    "I can''t resist you at all. Why did you destroy them?"


    Yunxi was shocked. She knew that such existence was not something she could resist at all. She even dared to tell herself everything, which proved that the layout of evil demons was about to become.


    "Good question. It seems that you are not stupid?"


    "This problem should start from the origin of the people of Zhuxia, because they fell from the supreme universe. One once branded in the supreme universe and established the existence of the golden heaven. His family gave birth to 23 extremely silver masters."


    "In the supreme universe, if you mention the word Zhuxia, who dares to disrespect three points, it is an existence with profound information that makes countless heavenly kingdoms tremble."


    "But the Terran is such a sad race. It has been brilliant to the extreme, but because of the civil strife, it leads to mutual expedition with the silver Lord..."


    "It has fallen from the supreme universe, and the golden heaven has disappeared. Today''s Zhuxia people can only be called the descendants of the golden people. Your miracle civilization is also one of the subordinate civilizations of the Zhuxia people."


    "Your silver Lord didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his personality, so as to keep the vitality of the people of Zhuxia, otherwise Zhuxia will be extinct."


    "The Zhuxia Terrans in the supreme universe are so high. Now the remaining Zhuxia Terrans have called themselves golden Terrans and have long been divorced from Zhuxia."


    "The five silver masters born in this camp in the universe are all from the golden Terran, which is the vein of civil strife."


    "Even the fallen Zhuxia Terrans can''t let them rise again. You don''t know how strong the potential of Zhuxia Terrans is. Even if they have been wiped out by countless universes, they can''t erase their faith and spirit."


    "This family is so terrible that countless heavenly kingdoms trembled at the supreme universe in those days. If there was no civil strife in those years, their supreme master could push the road above the golden supreme."


    "Your miraculous civilization has always been the lackeys of the Zhuxia people. You are so loyal that you would rather die yourself than preserve the Zhuxia people."


    "My universe is where your miracle side civilization used to be. You Yunxi used to be the king of the miracle side. You have reached the point of being the Lord of bronze and almost made you the Lord of silver."


    "We demons paid the price of the fall of eleven bronze masters to completely annihilate your civilization. You, who should have been destroyed by all gods and souls, summoned to the position of the Lord of miracles."


    "We thought hard and spent endless years. Finally, we deprived you of your status and gave you a perfect way to be born. The cause and effect between you and the people of the Xia Dynasty is doomed that you will never die."


    "Once you were business partners, but now you are sworn enemies. Is it a wonderful plan?"


    The voice of the huge stone statue was full of pride. It can be said that such a plan was caused by demons.


    "Evil..."


    "You must die."


    Yunxi was wrapped in a huge anger. She was trembling, but she could only bite her red lips, filled with a deep sense of unwillingness and suffocation.


    Hate! I have no strength.


    Blame! I''m incompetent!


    Why should the miracle people and the people of Zhuxia bear the fate they should not bear.


    What''s wrong with us.


    What''s wrong!


    "I can understand you. After all, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you."


    "I''m telling you a secret. I killed you in your last life and took your miracle power."


    "Otherwise, how can I pretend to be the Lord of miracles and endure you weak mole ants."


    "I want to slap you to death when I think of what you mole ants once said, the Lord of great miracles."


    "Well, it''s time to say everything. It''s time to send you to carry your destiny."


    The projection body of the huge stone statue grabbed Yunxi''s body in an instant. It was about to pinch Yunxi''s throat. Yunxi immediately showed her arm. A strange blood color made the curse emerge. With the strange light flashing, a young woman with violet eyes appeared.


    "Pray!"


    "Kill him!"


    Yunxi''s face was blue and full of incomparable. It was difficult to suppress. She could only summon her contract spirit.


    "Lord, my love!"


    "Sorry, I''m going to disobey your order."


    "Because he is my boss."


    Praying back turned to the head, showing a smile. There was no trace of guilt, only the cold and ruthless.


    "Poof!"


    "Pray, why?"


    Yunxi''s mind was greatly hit. A mouthful of blood spewed out in an instant, full of deep disbelief, but the facts were put in front of her, so she couldn''t help but disbelieve.


    "Why? Because you''re stupid and you cheat. I''ve eaten your real spirit of contract. I''m a demon from the old days."


    "To be with you is to help me recover with the power of miracles."


    "After all, I''ll never find you such a tool man who is easy to cheat and stupid again. We''ll accept the benefits. Please help me carry the disaster."


    "Yunxi, my dear, I want to ask you to borrow the last thing. I believe you will lend it to me. Of course, you won''t return it after borrowing it."


    After talking, Qi walked to Yunxi with a smile and passed through his chest in an instant. A red and beating heart appeared in his hand and chewed it in front of Yunxi.


    "Pray!"


    "How many times have I told you not to be so bloody."


    "Yunxi, your fate is over, but you won''t die, because you still need to carry the abyss of sin. That''s the cause and effect of all the slaughtered creatures in Kyushu."


    "I''ll trouble you to carry it for us."


    After talking, the entrance of a black abyss appeared under Yunxi''s body. His body slowly fell down and gradually disappeared.


    "Boss! I see!"


    "The plan has been completed. Why not kill Yunxi."


    "This silly and stupid woman is just a tool."


    Qi ate Yunxi''s heart and was licking his bloody fingers. His blood stained face was filled with a terrible smile.


    "Can''t die yet!"


    "Sin abyss still needs her to bear!"


    "Let''s go! Queen Dayu is coming, and this place will be in ruins."


    "The next stage is planned to be in the vast land of China, and it is time for our dark son to be activated."


    After that, the huge stone statue stood still, the projection had disappeared, and the figure of prayer was also hidden in the void.


    "Master, this..."


    The figure of Annie and Gu Huang became apparent. The whole person was full of uncontrollable anger. If it hadn''t been for the master, he would have rushed up and exploded the huge stone statue.


    "I''m very angry and don''t understand why I don''t let you do it."


    "It''s very simple. The demons have used Yunxi. It''s my turn to use it."


    "Annie, go and guard outside the miracle island. If your Shiniang comes, block her back."


    "The miracle Island cannot be destroyed, at least not now."


    Gu Huang smiled at the corners of his mouth and waved Annie out. Instead, he touched the ground. A black abyss entrance appeared and his figure disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 2221

    Eternal abyss!


    One side is pure darkness, but it falls to the top, but it is a bright and endless world.


    It is like stepping on the top of eternity and entering the ultimate source of all.


    Yunxi, who lost her heart, fell from infinite darkness to endless light. She lost her heart, her perception was passing, her memory was blurred, and her thinking was gradually chaotic.


    I don''t know the light!


    I don''t know the darkness!


    I don''t know the cold!


    I don''t know fear!


    But she did not die. She came to this extremely bright world. She became dull and confused. Like a string puppet, she had lost the driving force to move forward.


    There was no one here but a huge silvery white altar, on which stood a silvery but decadent cup about a foot high with a thick and thin mouth, branded with countless mysterious and vague marks.


    Yunxi stared at the silver cup. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, Yunxi walked slowly towards the silver cup and walked towards the silver cup with his hands little by little.


    At the moment when the fingertips touched, nine silver chains appeared in the silver cup, which bound the Yunxi River and rolled it down with unparalleled gravity. A huge silver abyss hung on the back, like the entrance of a world and the blessing of heaven and earth.


    "Miracle!"


    "Will bear suffering and bear cause and effect for all sentient beings!"


    "Latecomer, can you do it?"


    A touch of grandeur, vastness and majesty pervaded the will, and the silver cup flowed with strange brilliance, bursting out with endless bright colors, which was very mysterious but dignified.


    Yunxi is very silent. Now she has lost her heart. She is a puppet. She has forgotten thinking and thinking, just like a living dead person who can''t think.


    One breath!


    Two breath!


    Three breath!


    For a long time, Yunxi still didn''t answer. She only got up again and again and went towards the silver cup. It seemed that that was her most important thing. Even if she had lost her reason, her instinct was always acting.


    "All suffering, all cause and effect, all Yunxi will bear."


    "And the Holy Grail of miracles, you will eventually belong to us!"


    "Hahaha! From the people of Zhuxia, it was once one of the supreme masters of the golden kingdom of heaven and the eternal Holy Grail of miracles!"


    "I will be the new Lord of miracles..."


    For a moment, the endless silver world suddenly degenerated into endless darkness, like eternal darkness from immortality, swallowing all the light, only the darkest.


    A dark and endless dark hand went towards the miracle Holy Grail on the altar. In an instant, the silver Holy Grail swallowed up the infinite light, as if the Lord holding the endless miracles came and crushed the dark arm.


    "It''s useless. It''s just the last dying struggle. No matter how many times, the Holy Grail of miracles will eventually belong to me."


    "The only inheritor who can master the power of miracles is dead, and the miracle personality will disappear."


    "Miracles will be the layout of the great lord of the night, the Lord of silver and the supreme secret. There is no bronze Lord in your universe."


    "Who can stop me, who can stop me, no one!"


    "The Holy Grail of miracles will be dedicated to the great empress."


    "Stop fighting, Holy Grail of miracles, or your fate will be the same as him."


    The infinite darkness swept again and swallowed up all the light. Even if it represents the supreme tool of miracles, it can not resist the terrible power of the eternal darkness.


    "Sister goddess, what eternal night Lord, is so floating? In the words of the earth, isn''t this the late stage of the second disease? A little bronze Lord is ridiculous."


    "Sister Hongling, the second disease in the middle school is also called neuropathy. There is no way to save it. Before, I wanted to cut Yunxi, but now it seems that I am also a poor man!"


    "Red Ling, goddess of chaos, a poor person must have something hateful. Don''t pity this little Niang PI. You have to pity her. Maybe you''ll become your boss''s wife in the future."


    Deep in the endless darkness, I don''t know when a golden light man, a double horsetail girl and a cool and gorgeous woman with great science fiction style emerge.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? Dare to speak wildly in front of the great lord of eternal night!"


    "Who do you represent? Do you want to compete for the Holy Grail of miracles?"


    "Tell you, who dares to touch, your Majesty the dark lady emperor will let you die."


    The voice in the depths of eternal darkness is still crazy to the extreme, but it obviously gives people a sense of incomparable oppression. No one knows what it represents when it can appear here silently?


    "Mr. system, sister goddess, I''m a little angry."


    "Lord of the night, it''s impolite to interrupt our conversation without authorization."


    "But my brother said, we are a country of etiquette. We should put benevolence and righteousness first in everything before we can show our mind and etiquette."


    "Lord of the night, I will give you a little punishment!"


    Red Ling stepped out one step, and the figure disappeared in an instant. Only the sound was still in place. When it appeared again, it had come to the infinite depths of eternity.


    "Boom!"


    In the deepest part of the infinite darkness, a bright and dazzling light suddenly blooms. A silver white column with a height of tens of thousands of feet converges from the distant void, hundreds of millions of divine lights emerge, countless ancient secret patterns flow, and a petite silver light and shadow looms.


    Ancient and modern future, vast destiny, infinite cause and effect, all seem to be under her feet, and the endless brilliance in the sky seems to reflect the whole darkness.


    "Found you, Lord of the night!"


    The voice of the silver light and shadow girl was very clear. The bright silver white brilliance gathered a huge hand, directly grasped it to the depths of the extreme darkness, and bound a black skeleton with a decadent crown.


    "Poop!"


    "To... The supreme existence... Small... I don''t know how noble and immortal you are..."


    "Please forgive me for my ignorance..."


    "Supreme... Spare my dog''s life!"


    The dark skeleton knelt down directly, and the soul fire in his eyes almost didn''t go out. Who could have thought that he was a silver Lord, a brand-new silver Lord he had never seen before, and there were two such abysses of miracles. Where did the three supreme silver lords come from.


    On the other side of the sea, there are only six silver masters


    "Lord of the night, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you."


    "We come from a country of etiquette, the Heavenly Kingdom, and we will never kill easily unless that person has committed a heinous crime and really deserves to die."


    "So, Lord of the night, the Holy Grail of miracles, we want it. Do you have any opinion?"


    Red Ling''s voice seems very soft, but it is filled with infinite pressure, which makes people dare not have a trace of resistance.


    "No... no... you like... Take it..."


    The dark skeleton shook his head violently, and the skeleton''s head almost turned 360 degrees, which almost didn''t scare him to put out the soul fire.

 Chapter 2222

    At the same time, a broken universe.


    "Something has changed in the eternal night world..."


    "How could it be... The silver Lord I''ve never seen... Came out of there."


    "Damn... Damn... The last twenty years... Why such a big change happened."


    Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the huge stone statue, and some wanted to escape. The new silver Lord came, and it was still a Supreme Lord. Did it come from the supreme universe.


    But that''s not right!


    The supreme universe, how could the Lord of silver come to this remote universe.


    Is it the original Lord of silver, but it''s impossible!


    The achievement of the Lord of silver requires a personality, and the birth of a Supreme Lord of silver will reflect this universe. Who could have thought it would be this result.


    ¡ª¡ª


    An old man plays chess with a young man. At the same time, the old man and the young man look at each other, which is difficult to hide the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Variables... Chaos, things have changed, big changes!"


    "The Supreme Master, the new silver Lord, is not the silver Lord of miracles. Where does this come from?"


    "Chaos, I don''t know, I don''t know, the old man doesn''t know! The old man can''t tell whether the variable is good or bad."


    "Since you don''t know whether it''s good or bad, try to contact. If you''re willing to join our camp, it''s her knowledge. If you''re not willing, it''s obliterated!"


    "Chaos, a great silver Lord, is so easy to kill. I don''t know its origin and background. It''s better not to act rashly for the time being, so as not to produce unnecessary cause and effect."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, madam. During the civil strife, you, the founder of the Zhuxia people, did not kill the Zhuxia people. Now you are kind to women. We are now the golden people. Whether you admit it or not, this is an unchangeable fact. In recent years, the Zhuxia people have been held by us on the other side of the boundary sea. The female emperor has always wanted to cross the sea and control the sea Some of the Zhuxia Terrans almost made her succeed. Now there is an unknown silver Lord. You have no capital if you want to retire. "


    "Chaotic Taoist friend, the old Taoist never regrets what he has done. The birth of this new silver Lord is too strange. There is no sign of birth. While we are layout, we only focus on the bit of the miracle side. Have we forgotten anything?"


    "Your Highness, you have something to say!"


    "Chaotic Taoist friend, I can''t tell the old Taoist, but there is a feeling that there is a force in the dark. We have watched for a long time, but we have to be vigilant about the existence of..."


    "Your Highness, this is the real history. Who can tamper with it here? Don''t say he''s the devil of the world. He''s a wandering ghost in history and a worm that can be run over."


    "Taoist friend of chaos, don''t underestimate him. Don''t underestimate him. You can see that the mixed world demon king has been born in the past 80 years. The more there is no movement, the more you have to be vigilant. If this new silver Lord is his person, what if there is less than one behind the silver Lord?"


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to say that in a short period of 80 years, the mixed world demon king pushed and performed an ultimate system, a system to promote the Lord of silver? The fate script of second master Shui dare not write like this. There are more things that can be more ridiculous than this. He is just a lonely ghost."


    "Chaotic Taoist friend, you''d rather believe it than believe it. You haven''t contacted the demon king. If you really think he is a lonely ghost, you''re very wrong. He disappeared from the dream world and has avoided our investigation. If he went to Hongmeng ancestral hall..."


    "Your Highness, it''s impossible. I have a separate body near the Hongmeng ancestral hall. No one can get close to me. If the lonely ghost really goes, he will be able to peep."


    "Taoist friend of chaos, the old Taoist priest is very uneasy, really uneasy! This new silver Lord, the old Taoist priest would rather she came from the highest universe than have a relationship with the mixed world demon king?"


    "Your Highness, it''s not us that should be careful! Isn''t it more worried on the other side of the boundary sea? Isn''t that dark lady emperor more anxious than us..."


    "Chaos Taoist friend, that''s reasonable. Let''s continue to play chess."


    "Your Majesty, just so!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The top of the other shore, the endless dark sea, I don''t know how many distant poles of heaven and earth, impressively an ancient universe emerges, and the darkness is deep without a trace of light.


    A huge dark throne stands in it. There is a beautiful woman with dark long hair and black long skirt. When she opens her eyes, there seems to be sun, moon and stars, endless world, which can penetrate the long river and look at the other side of the ancient world.


    "The new Lord of silver..."


    "Who is it?"


    "Check!"


    The dark top of the universe echoed the voice of the throne woman, full of hegemony and majesty, which seemed to make the whole Universe tremble.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t find it. The birth of non cosmic regions should come from the outer universe!"


    "One more thing, the smell of the mixed devil disappeared, and everything in the third structure disappeared."


    "They restarted history, and the layout of our Zhuxia for many years collapsed."


    At this time, a white faced, elegant and easygoing middle-aged man appears. If the old devil is here, he will find that he is the holy teacher Qianlong.


    "After all... Did you lose?"


    "The future of the people of Zhuxia... Still depends on us."


    "Asshole... Are you really dead?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The woman of the dark throne stood up in an instant, and her dark eyes seemed to span thousands of years and come to the top of the endless other bank.


    "Your Majesty, I have always had a question. Who is he?"


    "There has never been such an existence in the history of our Zhuxia people, but he has put everything together for our Zhuxia people."


    "Your Majesty, even if he dies, we mortals in the Xia Dynasty can''t forget him."


    Qianlong sighed slightly. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe that the demon king would never really pay so much just to like the female emperor.


    "Teacher... Who says he is not a Zhuxia people."


    "He is not only the people of Zhuxia... But also the king of all of us."


    "Zhuxia people can still survive... That is, his sacrifice and sacrifice..."


    "I don''t believe he just died. History can be rewritten, but he will never die and awaken everyone!"


    "Prepare for war!"


    The woman sat on the dark throne again. The surface was ruthless, but the heart was full of sadness.


    Asshole!


    Are you really dead?


    Obviously, you can come back. As long as you come back, you can get back all your power, but you have to find a way to make Zhuxia rise again.


    I would rather not rise!


    Bastard, I won''t let you die. Get back alive.

 Chapter 2223

    The abyss of miracles!


    "This girl has a heavy heart to play!"


    "Just let her play! A new silver Lord who doesn''t belong to any power, can you still do it?"


    "Goddess of chaos, spicy chicken system, you said if I were creating a silver Lord, what effect would it produce?"


    The figure of ancient wasteland appears, but only the garbage system and the goddess of chaos can see it. A silver Lord is enough to shock the sea and the second master of water on the other bank!


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, why don''t we go to the system to show the holy wave and scare these people who don''t know how to live or die."


    "But it doesn''t seem interesting. Great and Almighty Gu Ye, the system wants to know what you want to do next?"


    "And Yunxi''s skin is already like this. Do you want to save it? She is qualified to achieve the master of miracles, so we have five silver masters on our side."


    "It''s enough to fight against any force. Even the oldest sleeper, the system dares to be hard with him."


    The golden light and Shadow Man embodied in the spicy chicken system is full of invincible demeanor. Only when he is promoted to the Lord of silver can he really enter the sequence of the strong.


    "Yunxi, she has no meaning to save. I really wanted to save her, but after saving it? It''s too cruel to let her bear a lonely fate."


    "Everyone has their own mission. My grudges with her have been. This is the beginning of history and the end of her life."


    "No matter what the history of the human race of Zhuxia was, and no matter how brilliant it was, what I have to do now is to push the ultimate road of Zhuxia."


    "Brand the supreme universe, establish the golden heaven, and achieve the supreme supreme. If I want, I can now go all the way through Hongmeng Tianzhong."


    "But what about the future? Will the people of Zhuxia freeze in the supreme universe again and have another war in an infinite time?"


    "No, this is not our way to Zhuxia. There should be a higher realm above the supreme gold. Maybe when the matter here is over, we will go to hongmengzu hall."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked very calm. Who can''t figure out what his heart was thinking about?


    "Boss, has your humanitarian road been improved and can you step into the golden supremacy?"


    "Now that the road has been completed, why not first brand the high universe and establish a golden heaven. You can have endless time to explore in the future."


    "Is there really a realm above the supreme?"


    The goddess of chaos also sighed deeply. After all, the demon king of the mixed world is an explorer who will be the civilization of all Xia. He will never stay in one place. What he pursues is the ultimate of practice and the highest of diversity.


    "Yes!"


    "When I evolved 33 silver pillars, I peeped into a higher realm above the supreme."


    "If we brand the supreme universe now, the road of our Zhuxia people will be broken. We used to be extremely brilliant and stand at the supreme height of hundreds of millions of civilizations."


    "Now that we have fallen and risen again, we can only go back to the past. I must explore a supreme road. There must be a place in Hongmeng ancestral hall."


    "However, we still lack an opportunity to go to Hongmeng ancestral hall. For the time being, this opportunity has not yet appeared, but we are not in a hurry."


    "We still have a lot of revenge! When people on earth were bullied, they just kept silent."


    "Sister Hongling, you''re almost done. It''s time to come back."


    "Go back! Someone is coming."


    After that, the figure of the ancient wilderness disappeared, and the spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos also disappeared.


    Deep in the eternal night.


    "How boring!"


    "Mr. Lord of the night, the Holy Grail of miracles is back to you. There are many such things in my brother."


    "Goodbye!"


    After that, Hong Ling gasped and threw the Holy Grail of miracles in her hand to the Lord of eternal night, but her figure slowly disappeared.


    "This..."


    The Lord of the eternal night was stunned, and the miracle Holy Grail representing the promotion of the Lord of silver was thrown back. How much do you despise the miracle personality, and what is naked is despised!


    There are many brothers in her family. What kind of existence is this


    "Hee hee! Brother Huang, how am I doing?"


    Hongling has returned to the depths of the system space, and is immediately intoxicated with herself, which is almost impossible to show off.


    "Sister Hongling, you did a good job, but now you need to be quiet."


    "Our old friend is coming!"


    Gu Huang''s figure stood aside and looked at the expressionless and almost dead Yunxi on the ground. Even if it was reduced to this point, he still couldn''t believe Yunxi very much.


    Recalling Yunxi''s words twice, with Yunxi knowing this unspeakable secret, does she really have no solution?


    You should know that Yunxi''s little lady has no ability of skin. She is good at driving trumpets and dragging corpses all the way. Who knows whether it''s a real body or a Dharma body here.


    The truth is not the last step and can never be easily believed.


    At least that''s Yunxi.


    At this time, a hazy shadow appeared in the abyss of miracles, with silver brilliance flowing all over. There was a silver column behind, which clearly represented the power of miracles.


    "Miracle silver Lord! This..."


    "Boss, is this Yunxi..."


    "I''ll go! No! The system is numb. What''s going on and what''s the wild way!"


    Hongling is silly, the goddess of chaos is ignorant, and the spicy chicken system is numb. 90% of the figures just appeared can be determined to be Yunxi, but when did Yunxi become the Lord of silver.


    This little girl''s skin is really Yin enough. Who do you want to calculate?


    "Don''t forget that there is another place in the world called the place of eternal sleep. In the future, Yunxi represents the Lord of miracles. Who dares to say that the place of eternal sleep can''t hide her real body."


    "Look! Have a good look! If we make a mistake, we will fall into a land of eternal doom. Which one is not Lao Yinbi."


    "Yunxi drove a trumpet all the way and dragged the corpse all the way. Everyone was cheated by her."


    Gu Huang also had to take a long breath. Her skin was really insidious. Who would have thought that she came out again now, and she was still the Lord of silver.


    But anyone who just took the initiative to rescue, did not dare to think about the consequences.


    To know that Yunxi is the master of miracles, who dares to say what camp she represents and how many silver masters are behind it.


    "Didn''t you come?"


    "Guhuang! Guhuang, you still won''t believe me once after all."


    "Do you think I''m trying to calculate you? In fact, I''m also trying to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the sake of Zhuxia. We share the same spirit with you."


    "Fortune makes people. Fate is changeable. I didn''t expect that my two sacrifices in Yunxi can''t exchange for your trust."


    "In that case, the covenant is null and void..."


    The silvery white light and shadow people manifest, which is the existence of Yunxi itself. She slowly integrates with the Yunxi on the ground and gradually forms a whole.

 Chapter 2224

    "Shit! Gu Ye, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Brother Huang, what covenant!"


    "Boss, how many secrets do you hide?"


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling and chaos goddess looked at guhuang almost at the same time. It turned out that there was an alliance between them, but guhuang didn''t abide by it. Now Yunxi is going to tear up the alliance.


    "What are your eyes? Where do I know what covenant? Even if there is a covenant, isn''t it used to tear it up?"


    "She hid so much from Yunxi. She was clearly the Lord of silver, but she deliberately kept playing with us because she wasted so much time."


    "In short, never be cheated by Yunxi. Even if she is miserable, she is not my kind after all."


    Gu Huang doesn''t believe that Yunxi can be kind. He has been fighting since the beginning of the meeting. How many times she nearly died. There is her every time. Now her real body has finally come out.


    If I hadn''t been wandering for 80 years, I wouldn''t have seen the real body of Yunxi, a silver Lord on the side of miracles. What a terror.


    No wonder she''s not dead.


    The power of miracles, known as bug, exists.


    The high-ranking Lord on the life side may not be able to protect his life, but the miracle side will not die as long as he doesn''t want to die.


    No one knows how big Yunxi''s plot is.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of a chain rang through, and I saw Yunxi slowly open his pupils. His eyes, which were originally blank and dead, turned silver, like the road dominating heaven and earth, and dark as ink, like an endless dark night.


    The whole silvery world shook violently, and nine silvery chains of the body turned and extended in all directions. It can be seen that the abyss of miracles is shrinking constantly, forming a huge entrance, which is wound by nine chains and suspended on the back of Yunxi.


    The long blond hair like the afterglow of the gold coast was scattered all over the head, which faintly turned into a dark long hair, as if inexplicable evil forces emerged.


    The whole miracle abyss has disappeared, and the place where it stands is an endless void, full of the ancient and terrible top of the world.


    Chaos, murder, arrogance, as if from an eternal night.


    "The land of eternal sleep, even the name of gaomengyue!"


    "Yunxi, the Lord of silver on the side of miracles, calls for the coming of the gate of eternity."


    "Now!"


    Behind the Yunxi River, a huge silver column emerged, and countless mysterious ancient veins appeared, which seemed to communicate the endless unnamed territory far away.


    An ancient road hidden in the void spread. I don''t know how far it ended, and a huge silver door emerged.


    Huge!


    Forever!


    Silence!


    Far reaching!


    Supreme!


    Wei''an!


    When the silver gate opened, it made a sound like a millstone, coming from the end of the eternal famine and the other side of the eternal years.


    "Long years, endless time!"


    "Yunxi, you have finally returned, the door of eternal sleep!"


    "Once you enter, it''s hard to turn back and cut off the past. Have you figured it out?"


    Behind the huge silver door, there was an incomparably old voice, giving people a cold feeling from the soul.


    "No need to consider, everything is a foregone conclusion?"


    "I Yunxi would like to contribute all the power of miracles for the continuation of my people."


    "Request fulfillment."


    Yunxi is on the top of the ancient road, and its foot has not yet set foot in it. After all, the door of eternal sleep is open, but without its promise, it does not dare to cross it.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, if you really haven''t fallen yet, why retreat since you are in the bureau!"


    "Why don''t you stay with us against the darkness!"


    When a loud Buddha horn came out, a thin old monk emerged, dressed in a worn and yellow shabby cassock. He looked kind but full of evil spirit.


    "Yunxi will force you out after all. I''ll say that miracles are the supreme silver Lord. How can they fall easily."


    "In Terran terms, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the 15th."


    "The land of eternal sleep, you have to think clearly. You really want to be right with our golden Terrans."


    Dressed in a golden robe, a young man with extraordinary features emerged, with an extremely evil smile on his face.


    "Benefactor Yunxi, you can''t go away. The Taoist priest has been waiting for you for a long time." a Taoist who crossed the green bull and showed up with a fairy spirit all looked at Yunxi.


    "The power of miracles is really extraordinary. We have been looking for you for so many years, but we haven''t found any trace. Sure enough, you appear in the blank period of history."


    "Yunxi! Yunxi, the Supreme Lord of miracles, not only we are looking for you, but also the sea on the other side, and demons are looking for you."


    "Do you really think you can get shelter when you go to the place where you sleep?"


    A boy in black also slowly emerged, suspended above the road of emptiness. Looking at Yunxi is like a sweet pastry. Now everyone wants to eat it.


    "Yunxi, don''t fight in a desperate corner. Let you run once and never run away for the second time."


    "Hand over that secret and you''ll be saved from death."


    "The man you expected didn''t appear, did he?"


    "That''s a hoodlum in history, a complete hoodlum. Even if he can make some small moves, he is still a chess piece after all."


    "Maybe you can count on the other side of the sea. Unfortunately, the female emperor of Zhuxia can''t get through at all. Who else can you count on?"


    "Miracles are omnipotent, not invincible. The last chance is to hand over that secret. You can join the golden Terran without dying."


    The last one is the second master of water in a white tuxedo. As the layout of the golden Terran, it can be said that he really paid too much for today and finally forced Yunxi out.


    This time, she can''t run and kill a miracle Lord, but she can imprison her.


    Until the day you tell the secret.


    "I''ll go! The five silver masters have appeared together! Gu Ye, are we going to fight?"


    "Brother Huang, you can''t wait. Yunxi has a big secret. You must take it down."


    "Boss, do it!"


    "Spicy chicken system, red Ling sister, chaos goddess, what if this is a bitter meat trick? Maybe there has never been any secret. How can you guarantee that this is not a little Niang Pi''s trick. When I know her, she doesn''t know me. Anyway, she doesn''t say anything."


    Gu Huang is completely holding the posture of watching a good play. It''s not the first time to see when this little girl''s skin can play!


    How many times in the future, I will be calculated by my mother. Do you really think I''m stupid?


    Play, continue to play, play well, it depends on when you can play.


    "Gu Ye, you can really calm down. What if you''re not acting?"


    "Boss, I''ve deduced the result. The possibility of acting is almost zero."


    "Brother Huang, it''s impossible!"


    "Don''t worry. Facts speak louder than words. If you continue to look, you will know that I believe in a ghost. This little girl''s skin is very Yin."


    Gu Huang''s face was hung with a playful smile, so quietly lurking aside. It''s a pity that they can''t see it, and there is a gap between the Lord of silver.

 Chapter 2225

    "Really?"


    "The Supreme Master, Sakyamuni, chaos, Fuhuang, the second master of water, have not seen you for a long time?"


    "The world has fallen for thousands of years. You sit in the clouds and look down on all living beings. With the world as the plate and heaven and earth as the son, you stir up the lives of the great Mongolian region and countless heaven and earth have fallen."


    "Golden Terran, what a pathetic and pathetic name. You always want to covet the secret, but you don''t even dare to admit your identity."


    "Do you remember how you established the Tao and became your ancestor, and how you cast your current position of master from that family?"


    "Sakyamuni, under the bodhi tree, once you realized the Tao, it was a pity that you were excluded by your own race and civilization. Who accepted you and made you a path to perfection."


    "Chaos, when you were the most miserable, you almost lost your Tao body. You were wanted by countless heavenly kingdoms. Finally, who sheltered you? That''s why you have today''s status."


    "Fu Huang, once the king of the human race of Zhuxia, is the first to betray Zhuxia and call it the golden human race. On that day, you will have the mark of the human race of Zhuxia."


    "Master Shui, do you still need me to tell you about your past? A wandering bandit is chased and killed by many powerful countries. If the Xia did not protect you, you will still be today."


    "One by one, you are suffering from the great kindness of the various Xia dynasties. It is the various Xia dynasties that have achieved your throne, but you are the first to rebel. Even if the various Xia dynasties fall into the high universe and return to the source, you are still unwilling to let go."


    "Were you called the seven masters of gold? Were there two others? Didn''t you plan to hide and attack behind him when he came out?"


    "Tell you! He won''t come, he''ll never come..."


    "In fact, there has never been a secret. He once said he would open up a higher road. If he can''t come back, it will prove to be a failure."


    "You can''t even reach the supreme gold. How dare you covet the highest road."


    "Kill if you want!"


    "You''d better pray that he will always sink in history and never return, otherwise none of you will escape the great liquidation."


    Standing on the top of the ancient road, Yunxi looked at the five silver masters in front of him and sneered. He had a very sad smile on his face, but he had very different ideas in his heart.


    Bureau, it''s so arranged that you don''t show up yet.


    Can''t you believe it.


    Or


    You really fell.


    Impossible! My blow will not kill you at all, but will send you to the source of history, and the creator''s soul will send you to the blank period of history.


    In order to dig out the secrets of you, we have been trapped in this Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and arranged scenes for you, but we are very measured and will never let you die easily.


    According to the script of fate, at this time, you should be promoted to the Lord of bronze and be able to fight with the Lord of silver. Is there anything wrong.


    Let me go back.


    Thinking of this, Yunxi closed her eyes, countless lights and shadows flew in her consciousness, and no secret could escape her peeping.


    However, no matter how Yunxi peeps, there is no trace at all, not even the trace of coming.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    With the suspicious character of the demon king, he knew it was an abyss and a huge pit, and he would definitely jump in, but why didn''t there be any trace? Did he get promoted to the Lord of silver.


    Only the Lord of silver can avoid everyone''s prying eyes and can''t find each other at all.


    Another situation is immortality.


    But how can it be possible to promote the silver Lord? The position required by the silver Lord depends on the character of the mixed world demon king. If you promoted the silver Lord, I''m afraid you would have chased them all over the world to kill them.


    Forbearance is not his style


    What the hell happened?


    At this moment, even Yunxi was stunned, because everything had already been written in the script, but now the mixed world devil disappeared and did not manifest in history. How can we play this?


    "It seems that your arrangement has failed!"


    "I have already told you that the demon king is a lonely ghost and a bastard. This time you have played too much and let him destroy the world forever."


    "The oldest sleeper will recover. There is not much time left. Don''t forget what the oldest sleeper represents?"


    "Unless you can give birth to a golden supreme, you will never escape his dream. Once the oldest sleeper wakes up, everyone will die forever."


    "Yunxi, your play has gone too far. Either you enter the land of eternal sleep, or you cross the sea on the other side and kill all the Zhuxia people on the other side."


    "It''s a pity that you broke all your good cards. You didn''t make so many things. Maybe a long time ago, the demon king of the mixed world could set foot on the Lord of silver and go to the Hongmeng ancestral hall to open the secret."


    "Some big people in the supreme universe don''t want him to come back, but who dares to enter the dream world of the oldest sleeper? Since you all follow, you don''t seize the opportunity."


    "Now that you have killed the demon king, your own good days will come to an end, and we can''t escape our eternal sleep."


    There was a voice inside the silver white gate, but this scene killed the protagonist. It also played a hammer! Just wait to die together.


    "Amitabha!"


    "No, he''s not dead. I don''t believe he died. You don''t know the demon king."


    "You think he is a bastard, but he is such a bastard. In the Sixth Framework, one person continued seven volumes of ancient history of an ethnic group and killed Yunxi three times."


    "Isn''t there twenty years left? I believe he will appear. At that time, we will not be late. No one will interfere with the change until the last moment."


    "Yunxi, your main soul continues to sleep. Go back to the miracle Island first!"


    "Twenty years later, we are getting together."


    Sakyamuni lit a Buddha''s horn and disappeared, because it''s meaningless to continue to stay. This big play was shown to the mixed demon king, but he never appeared. Don''t you feel very embarrassed?


    Fu Huang, the second master of water, the Supreme Master and chaos also disappeared one by one. In the end, Yunxi also went towards Kyushu. Only the silver door of the eternal sleeping place was still open, but finally it was closed slowly.


    "Lie in the trough! Master Gu, the system is numb. What''s the secret behind you? So many people slander you."


    "Brother Huang, aren''t you the Tang monk? Everyone wants to bite."


    "Boss, what do you do next?"


    "Why? Of course, I went to miracle island to do things. I want to make this little girl''s skin suffer..."


    Gu Huang has a smile on his face and is also heading for the miracle island. This game is very clear. It depends on who has played!

 Chapter 2226

    Miracle city!


    "In my name, invalidate the power of miracles at this moment!"


    "All living beings on the island cannot master the power of all miracles."


    "Where miracles are created, the power of miracles will dissipate completely at this moment."


    "At this moment, the island forbids all extraordinary forces. At this moment, after the life and death of the island people, they will not return to the six samsara and enter the soul river for reincarnation."


    "At this moment, all the plants on the island will wither, die, plague, famine and war will come one after another..."


    "All creatures who enter will become prisoners."


    The ancient wasteland figure hid in the void of the miracle Island, and read out an extremely obscure language, like the immortal sacrificial sound in ancient times and an unspeakable curse, quietly falling towards the miracle Island tens of millions of miles around.


    From the master of thirty-three sides of silver, he is the first person in all ages to exercise such a forbidden skill on the miracle island.


    No one can crack it. Even if the five silver masters gather together and Yunxi, the Lord of miracles, can only watch the miracle island become a ghost land, unless the ancient famine is lifted by itself.


    When you know all their secrets, will you stay with them?


    impossible!


    Why wait 20 years, directly open the ultimate killing move, force them to come independently, and use the power of the six silver masters to keep the people of the miracle island from dying.


    Twenty years!


    Say long is not long, say short is not short, blunt knife cutting meat is the most painful!


    How could these six of them spare them so easily for the pain they have inflicted on the people of Zhuxia.


    At this moment, a strange curse containing 33 sides of the supreme power came, and all creatures in tens of millions of miles of the miracle island felt the power of the miracle slowly disappear.


    The church in green city.


    "Dead wood... Go... Leave the island..."


    "It''s forbidden here..."


    "No... no... the great supreme being... I don''t mean to offend you..."


    The withered wood''s eyes suddenly opened and felt the will of the Lord representing darkness and chaos. However, before the withered wood reacted, the withered wood saw that his spirit was pulled into an absolute darkness. In front of him, it was nameless, unspeakable, almost a powerful existence of shadow. It was scattered a little bit, as if there was an attack beyond cognition


    The next moment, the spirit of the dead wood returned to reality, but it clearly felt that its own strength was passing, and the realm kept falling, and an unknown force was forcibly suppressing everything.


    Miracles are disappearing and everything is withering.


    The extraordinary will belong to the ordinary!


    Who!


    Who did it?


    Whose power can suppress the power of miracles and make everything ordinary, is it the noumenon and the five.


    It''s impossible. In doing so, isn''t it self defeating martial arts?


    What kind of great power doesn''t appear early or late. It happens that when Yunxi''s body returns to its place, when everything returns to ordinary


    End method?


    It''s all over. This is the great power of the Zhuxia people in revenge.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Dead wood, what happened? Why is transcendence disappearing..."


    "The little monk sensed that after the death of all living beings on the miracle Island, they will not be reincarnated by the six roads and soul rivers, but will be trapped in them forever."


    "I also sensed death, famine, plague, war, who is it..."


    Even the dust that had been hiding on the island came out and found the dead wood while the last extraordinary power had not been lost.


    "Don''t know?"


    "But I know this is revenge from the people of Zhuxia."


    "The blood debt owed will be liquidated after all."


    "Younger martial brother liaochen, this may be your destiny and mine. Some things are done and will be liquidated at any time."


    "If there is an afterlife, I will go to the people of Zhuxia to pay off my debts. I am willing to guard the border for Zhuxia for generations until the day when I repay my sins."


    "Don''t think about it. No one can crack it. It''s natural to kill people and pay off debts!"


    "Dark power, poor monk''s life, take it away!"


    Sitting cross legged, the dead tree has given up all the hope of struggle. I''m afraid it can only barely resist the arrival of noumenon if it can master the existence of such great power.


    "Just, just!"


    "The little monk also had a share in the sacrifice in the past. Today''s sin can''t be borne by the dead tree alone."


    "Little monk is also willing to reincarnate Zhuxia and repay the blood debt owed!"


    "Da Neng, please spare my Buddhist disciples and leave a line of inheritance?"


    Liaochen also knows that he can''t soak at all. He was also a member of the sacrifice to the Zhuxia Dynasty. Now he must be the great power of the Zhuxia people to collect debts.


    But this is jointly arranged by five supreme beings. Are there so many undead invincible beings in the Xia Dynasty?


    "Dust, do you regret it? When the Zhuxia Dynasty was slaughtered, the poor monk still thinks of the king of Zhuxia kneeling down and begging to spare those innocent people. This debt is too much. We can''t afford tens of billions of lives..."


    "Dead wood, doing is doing. What''s the use of regret? Can we decide the original situation? I''m not a demon, how can I..."


    Dead wood and dust are irrefutable. No matter how they want to escape this crime, they can''t shirk the tens of billions of human lives in a word.


    If you look at the miracle Island, you should know the hatred of Zhuxia''s great power


    Such scenes are being staged everywhere on the miracle Island, and these are the spokesmen of major forces, but now none of them can break free. Everyone knows that it is the great power of the Xia Dynasty to claim their lives.


    Grand liquidation, real grand liquidation.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the miracle Island, which belongs to the miracle city in the miracle City, I saw a huge crack torn in the sky, and I don''t know a huge stone statue covered with cracks fell from the universe.


    The huge stone statue was imprisoned on the ground and knelt towards the center of the vast land of the eastern China. No matter how the huge stone statue struggled, it still had no effect.


    "Who..."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Dare to humiliate me like this, don''t let me know who you are?"


    "Otherwise, I will come!"


    The huge stone statue roared and echoed in every corner of the miracle City, but no matter how he roared, no one answered him.


    Zhuxia... There is really a supreme power to survive.


    Did someone come back from the other side of the sea, but if so, the five silver masters should have expected.


    This great cause and effect has already been borne by Yunxi. Why do you still find it on my head.


    Damn it, is it true that there is still a silver Lord alive in the people of Zhuxia.


    "Tut tut! Gu Ye, look at them. This system really wants to be incarnated and ridicule them. Unfortunately, they won''t think of it until they die. It''s really fun to step on a horse!"


    "Brother Huang, the broken brick of the black boss is still here. Is that all?"


    "Boss, this should not be the future space-time island!"


    "Oh! Goddess of chaos, how else can only you play with science and technology? If reasoning is natural, this is indeed an island of time and space in the future, but now it will become a ghost land. It''s too cheap to kill them. I want them to be banned here forever for life and again."


    After that, when Gu Huang photographed it with his bare hands, he saw a large black brick in his hand, which was thrown into the system space in an instant, and a silver column directly emerged, so that the large black brick could be promoted to the level of the Lord of silver.


    "White... Silver pillar... My boss can ascend to the sky step by step."


    "Bastard, you''re righteous enough!"


    The consciousness of big black brick woke up, felt the terrorist power from the silver pillar, and immediately knew what had happened?


    "Black boss, it''s all small things."


    "Here, forget it for the time being. Torture them for a few days first."


    "Go to Dayu to find your wife."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched his waist and was too lazy to pay attention to it. After his practice, whoever has the ability can crack it. Unless the five silver masters break their arms to survive, they will only be dragged to death.


    Zhuxia Terran will not rise in the endless era in the future. There are not only so few enemies. I''m afraid there are many bastards from the supreme universe lurking.


    There is plenty of time to play slowly. In real history, there is only one life. Who is particularly afraid of!


    Isn''t it more than the Lord of silver?


    One of the 33 silver pillars can make four silver masters, and each silver master can make four bronze pillars.


    We, the mortals of the Xia Dynasty, will single out you. All the countries in the highest universe are already so miserable. We can go there in misery.


    If you pull down a golden heaven, you can make a profit by stepping on a horse.


    For the rest of your life, it will be the day of war in the summer, but first level the ancient sleeper with the eternal sleeping place.


    "Hahaha! The people of Zhuxia are finally going to stretch out their tusks. Gu Ye, it''s time to summon the Celtic empire! There is also the Xingyao empire of chaos goddess, which gathers the power of the Dayu Dynasty. This system can''t believe that it can''t sweep this universe."


    "Oh! The spicy chicken system has a small pattern, so it should extend its fangs to the supreme universe. The spokesmen of the high-ranking leaders in the sixth structure came from the supreme universe. I believe there are still many people lurking in Dayu. How can they only cut a stubble of such good leeks as the Zhuxia people."


    "Nani Gu, these shriveled calves have been lurking so early. Although we have dozens of silver masters, we don''t have the supreme gold!"


    "The spicy chicken system, the pattern is small again, isn''t it? What does the gold supreme count? It''s not just the trunk of the extreme silver. Can''t the 33 extreme silver masters kill a gold supreme? Besides, isn''t there me? You think I''m a vegetarian."


    "Don''t brag, Mr. Gu! You are really awesome, but the supreme gold doesn''t come out by blowing. Can you really do it?"


    "Garbage system, why should I blow with you? I''m still separated! If the noumenon comes, it''s like the golden supreme behind Lilith. One finger can crush it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the spicy chicken system was completely numb. I didn''t know whether to believe the words of ancient famine

 Chapter 2227

    Miracle island.


    "Yunxi, what did you do?"


    "Want to tear up the agreement? Can''t you wait for the last 20 years?"


    "No one can do such a high level of power except the miracle you perform."


    The five virtual shadows came to the miracle city. The second master of water was full of rage and questioned Yunxi. He didn''t expect that the miracle island would face such a situation. If Yunxi hadn''t made it, he would dare to cut off his head.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, please give me an explanation."


    The virtual shadow of Sakyamuni also came out and seemed to be waiting for Yunxi''s explanation, but such a terrible almost strange curse came, which could not be done by other forces except the power of miracles.


    "Yunxi Taoist friend, why is this so?"


    The supreme mother also asked aloud. Although she showed great patience, if the miracle island is destroyed, I don''t know what terrible existence will breed in the future.


    "I didn''t do it!"


    "No matter how cruel I am, Yunxi will not impose such a cruel judgment on my own people."


    "Such terror, the arrival of almost all high-level forces, who can do it in this world."


    "Under the fog of history, there is still a man, the power of the people of Zhuxia."


    "The future can''t be reversed after all. The destruction of my miracle island has become a part of time and space. What you promised me didn''t happen."


    "I was destroyed, and now you are satisfied."


    Yunxi''s figure also appeared. Her silver eyes are full of pain. She can never crack such a high power of terrorist judgment. The death and fall of her people will be inevitable. In the future, it will become a ghost land. Life and death cannot be reincarnated. It will be accompanied by endless war, death, plague and famine, and will cycle forever.


    Revenge, this is naked revenge.


    From the settlement of the human power of Zhuxia, under the fog of history, no one can solve this dispute, except the caster himself.


    But who is he?


    It is still a mystery, but it will never be the mixed devil. No matter how powerful the mixed devil is, it is impossible to be promoted to the Lord of silver and master such terrible power of judgment.


    "It''s impossible. In the real history, it''s impossible to hide the power of the Zhuxia people. I created the civilization of the Zhuxia people in Kyushu."


    "Don''t forget where Kyushu comes from. There is no Terran in this Kyushu. We robbed it from the other side of the sea."


    "We instilled their memory and eroded their potential, making them our test objects. The soul of each people has our mark, and no one can escape our control."


    "This is a blank period of history, not the future full of variables. Is there a powerful intervention from the supreme universe, but it shouldn''t be!"


    "Who dares to easily infect cause and effect in the affairs of our golden Terran is the silver Lord who appears in the eternal night, but his power represents the nothingness side, which is not full of such strange side."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the miracle Island cannot be destroyed. Let''s try to crack it!"


    Fu Huang looked at this void and was full of deep helplessness. There was indeed an unknown great power. Only the extremely silver Lord could achieve such a high judicial power.


    Lord of the pole!


    Equivalent to half step supreme.


    "No, if we do it, it is equivalent to interfering in the historical process, and it will become more unpredictable."


    "Miracle island is an isolated island of time and space in the future. Countless demons have been born here. Since fate cannot be changed, there is no need to change it."


    "Seal it! Banish it from history. With the strength of the five of us, we are creating a miracle island. Anyway, there is nothing different with Yunxi, the Lord of miracles."


    "What do you think, Taoist friends?"


    Chaos in black sighed softly. Now he has to exile him. This is the best way. If he doesn''t exile him, I really don''t know what will happen?


    "Chaos, as like as two peas, you can say that it''s too light, and that''s a miracle island. Even if this miracle of Yunxi is here, we want to recreate the same miracle island."


    "Life factors, memory templates, soul marks, time, fate, cause and effect, don''t these need to be considered?"


    "Well, even if we create it, which of you can guarantee that the unknown strong man won''t do it again."


    "You must tie the bell before you untie the bell. Who of you goes to the Dayu Dynasty and asks for peace with the empress Qijue!"


    "If she is willing to stop, there may be a glimmer of life."


    Fu Huang shook his head, because the variables were too great and the cause and effect involved were too great, because all their wealth was bet here.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Peace, almsgiver, it''s too easy for you to think. In real history, the queen of the seven wonders destroyed the miracle island."


    "The last generation of people in Zhuxia were sacrificed. How could they give up this great cause and effect by means of the seven great queens."


    "Now someone has helped her destroy the miracle island. It''s too late for her to laugh. Moreover, if we enter the vast land of China, we are bound to conflict with some forces in the supreme universe."


    "The agreement in those years was that they did not interfere with each other and divided their territory. Think about how many strong people in the kingdom of heaven manifest, and the secrets of the people of the Xia Dynasty, which are coveted by all the kingdom of heaven."


    "If the hall of hongmengzu hasn''t been opened for a day, no one will give up watching."


    "It''s impossible to seek peace. In my opinion, I might as well ask this great energy to come out and talk. With the strength of the six of us, we will be able to search it."


    "As long as he is willing to talk, there is room for redemption."


    Sakya is helpless. Now he can only talk to Da Neng. After all, his avatar is still there. If the avatar falls, the cause and effect with Zhuxia will be broken.


    Who hasn''t made two preparations? In case the body is cold and the Zhuxia Terrans are not cold, there is still a chance to escape.


    "The old man agrees!"


    "I agree!"


    "Talk!"


    "Only negotiation!"


    The Supreme Master, chaos, famine, and the second master of water have also expressed their opinions. Now everyone''s eyes are on Yunxi. After all, Yunxi is the Lord of miracles.


    "What if you can''t find it? Or people don''t want to talk at all."


    "Are we going to die?"


    "I don''t own the miracle island alone, but all of you. I said a long time ago, don''t be too cruel to the people of Zhuxia, but you won''t listen."


    "Now come the retribution! The fruit of today''s miracle island is your own cause. Don''t think you hide your weakness and others will find it."


    "Your Taoist realm, Sakyamuni, your Buddhist kingdom, chaos, your kingdom of heaven, Fu Huang, the second master of water, each of you can''t escape."


    "If you didn''t force the demon king too much outside the fork of time and space, there might not be so many things now. You want him to be a chess piece and don''t want him to grow up."


    "I didn''t even give him the chance to escape. I just wanted him to explore the Hongmeng ancestral hall. Your abacus is too loud. Now the retribution is coming!"


    "If I really become an island of time and space in the future, I will use my own life to launch a miracle, drag your respective countries to be buried together, and even forcibly awaken the oldest sleepers."


    Yunxi is also completely open-minded. She has always wanted to wait for the emergence of the mixed world demon king, but the bastard is always unwilling to believe in himself. It is even possible that he caused the accident of the miracle island.


    Because in addition to him, I can''t think of anyone who would be so rogue, but if it was him, how could he be promoted to the Lord of silver.


    With the temperament of the devil in the world, if you were promoted to the Lord of silver, you would have lifted the table if you were not afraid of them


    "Yunxi, don''t be impulsive. Things haven''t reached the most difficult moment. You have to believe that we can solve them."


    "You awakened the oldest sleepers. Everyone has to die together. Then it will only benefit the Zhuxia people on the other side of the sea. You should always remember this."


    "Our golden Terrans are orthodox. At the other end of the boundary sea on the other side is a group of evil spirits. The golden heaven was destroyed because of them."


    "We are not rebels, so you should always remember this. We came to the dream of the oldest, in order to eliminate the rebels."


    Fu Huang made a noise again. He was afraid that Yunxi''s will was not firm. If she really ran away, it wouldn''t be fun.


    "Well, don''t quarrel over these little things. Yunxi''s concerns are not wrong, but we don''t have no way. At least we didn''t have a successor in those years."


    "Our power can''t be dragged here. If Zhuxia is really powerful, you might as well take a hand with Zhuxia clan. If Zhuxia people have the disaster of destroying the family, will that one take a hand?"


    "My suggestion is to seal the miracle island for the time being and find the caster. Of course, we should make two preparations. The first is to find the caster."


    "If you can''t find it, go to war and let the evil devil natural disaster come to the vast land of China. Anyway, there''s nothing the evil devil doesn''t dare to do."


    "Everyone, make a decision!"


    Chaos looked at the figures around and made a noise. This matter has reached irreparable room. The Lord of silver can''t come to an end in person. Kyushu can''t bear a blow and will be destroyed. It can''t be saved after killing the Zhuxia clan once.


    "OK, I agree with you, but I''m going to see the queen of the seven wonders in China."


    "This is the only way at present..."


    "If the queen of the seven wonders does not agree to stop, I will start the war myself."


    After talking, Yunxi glanced at the vast land of the eastern China, turned into a light beam and disappeared, while the other five people also disappeared respectively, and the miracle Island gradually disappeared in the West Sea.


    "Mr. Gu, we have something to report to the system. Yunxi''s skin has gone to the vast land of China. Shall we make a wave of her and pick her up? We haven''t had a black hand for a long time."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you think? People like me... Where are they now?"


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, it''s still you. That little Niang PI has arrived in China. It must be the imperial city of China. Let''s ambush in advance."


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you waiting for? Strip off the little girl''s skin."


    After all, the ancient wasteland also disappeared from the West Sea, and the next moment has come to the vast land of China

 Chapter 2228

    China is vast and boundless.


    The Dayu Dynasty, which controlled the four seas and eight wastelands, suppressed the interior and overseas of the world and unified Kyushu, is located on the top of the vast land of China.


    Dayu Ji, 80 years old, is the 80th year of the empress Qijue''s accession to the throne.


    All ethnic groups in China are subject to and respected by the world.


    The emperor of heaven, the emperor of man and the emperor of the Ming rule in charge and do not interfere with each other.


    Kyushu Zhuxia, the second golden age in Terran history, has just begun.


    China HaoTu, Southeast, Surabaya County, has a small city, located on the Bank of the huaishui River, called Surabaya.


    Sizhou city is only more than a hundred miles around. It can be said that there are thirty-six counties in China. There are thousands or tens of thousands of cities like Sizhou city.


    But different from other counties and cities, Sizhou city is surrounded by water on three sides. It is not only the hub of waterway transportation, but also the place where countless aquariums must pass. It is also the headquarters of the thirty-six County town magic department under the seven wonders empress.


    When it comes to the Zhenmo division, we have to mention that before the queen of the seven wonders ascended the throne, there were evil spirits in the vast land of China, demons were rampant, evil spirits were rampant, and alien invasions.


    The empress of the seventh Jue set up a magic department to eliminate 36 counties. Up to now, 80 years have passed, and there have been few traces of evil spirits, demons and evil spirits in China. Similarly, now the magic department has also assumed the responsibility of monitoring the world.


    The Zhenmo department is directly under the empress of the seven wonders, overseeing the world, peeping at the nine heaven immortal Buddha, peeping at the netherworld, and overseeing everything on earth.


    Whether it''s Jiutian immortal Buddha, Youming Yinsi or all families in the world, those who violate the laws of the Dayu imperial dynasty will be severely punished. Over the past 80 years, Zhenmo Si has killed a lot of people with blood flowing into a river and created a bright future.


    In the vast land of China, inside and outside Kyushu, the queen of the seven wonders is also respected by the world as the queen of iron blood. Even the empty civilization outside the territory has heard the reputation of the seven wonders.


    At the foot of the first mountain in Sizhou City, there is a very simple roadside tea stall. A woman with a silver holy robe, nine silver chains and a silver abyss comes.


    The strange environment is also a strange region. The woman slowly sat down, and at the same time, a young man also appeared out of thin air, wearing a green robe and holding a beautiful leak fan, looking around the street. It was completely like a second ancestor.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. When she sees it, she silently lowers her head, bites her lips tightly, and flashes towering anger in the depths of her eyes.


    Devil of the world, it''s really you.


    It doesn''t appear early or late. It happens to appear at this moment. My miracle island must be your black hand.


    I can''t think of anyone but you, a despicable fellow?


    "Yo! What a beautiful little lady. I''m lucky today."


    Gu Huang waved a folding fan, which was completely the posture of a dandy second ancestor. He went straight to Yunxi and gently lifted her chin, full of incomparable provocative posture.


    "Gu Huang, take away your claws and touch me again. I''ll turn this place into ashes." Yunxi''s eyes glittered with silver, filled with terrible killing opportunities.


    "Little lady, you dare to resist and obediently follow my son. If you are popular and spicy in the future, you will benefit a lot. If you dare not follow."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Huang turned a deaf ear and provoked more excessively. He directly came close to Yunxi and played the posture of the second ancestor vividly. There was no need to play at all. This was his true character.


    "My God! This... Is this still brother Huang? He''s just a hooligan."


    "Boss, I have nothing to say."


    "Hahaha! Hongling, goddess of chaos, you don''t know! Gu Ye doesn''t need to pretend, but plays in his true color. He is a dandy second ancestor. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with flirting with Yunxi like this?"


    Red Ling is silly. The goddess of chaos can''t speak. Only the system looks with interest. I don''t know that Gu Ye''s biggest dream is to be a dandy second ancestor and flirt with Yunxi. This is a housekeeping job.


    "Gu Huang, I''ll fight with you."


    Yunxi''s backhand slap, filled with silver brilliance, shot Gu Huang out for more than 20 feet, like a broken kite, flying backwards, and spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Sizhou city!"


    "Alien, an dares to hurt my Dayu people."


    "Brothers, take the alien and put it on trial."


    At the same time, four or five guards in black uniforms, swords and crossbows appeared, and they rounded up Yunxi one by one.


    Yunxi took a look and disappeared with the ancient wasteland. When it reappeared, it had fallen into a mountain range. Looking at the fainted ancient wasteland, it was full of deep doubts. In any case, it was a mixed devil. No matter how dressed or dressed, it didn''t have any accomplishments.


    Naturally, I won''t believe the liar. Who knows if this is his avatar, but the real body hides somewhere to peep. The devil of the world can definitely do such a dirty thing.


    "The devil of the world, I see when you can install it!"


    "Die!"


    A silver spear appeared in the palm of Yunxi''s hand, and immediately pierced the ancient wasteland''s head.


    "Shit, little Niang PI, you really come!"


    "What grudges do I have against you? Do you?"


    "Armistice, let''s armistice. Now I''m not your opponent. I know what you want to ask? But I can tell you that I didn''t do the miracle island."


    "I did follow you, but I''ve been looking for opportunities to contact you. I''m afraid some unspeakable existence will peep into it."


    Gu Huang completely changed his original plan. Originally, he wanted to put down a black brick and go away directly, but he thought it would be better to show up and contact and deceive a wave. Anyway, it''s not a flicker.


    "Enough, devil, you didn''t do it. I''ll count it on you."


    "I''ve been waiting for you on miracle island for 80 years. What have you done in these 80 years? If you came earlier, you wouldn''t be reduced to today''s situation."


    "The blood debts of hundreds of millions of people will be counted on you."


    Yunxi looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him and was full of anger and unforgivable hatred, because he gambled his trust on him in exchange for only disappointment.


    "Eighty years, do you know how I spent these eighty years?"


    "I came long ago, but I was trapped by the huge stone statue. I wasn''t his opponent at all. I didn''t run out until a few days ago."


    "I haven''t bothered you yet. Instead, you blame me. I''m a semi detached person. What can I take to fight you detached people?"


    "Forget it, I''m not your opponent anyway. Do whatever you like!"


    The ancient wasteland simply sat on the ground and didn''t care about anything at all.

 Chapter 2229

    "What are you talking about?"


    "The huge stone statue has imprisoned you for 80 years. He can imprison you. Even if you make up a lie, you have to make up a reliable reason."


    "If you bastard devil want to go, how can the huge stone statue stop you? It''s clear that you don''t want to go and deliberately delay until now."


    "Bastard devil, are you afraid that I will kill you, or are you afraid that Lord Shui and his party are planning on you? Now I can tell you clearly that you don''t have to worry about someone dealing with you anymore."


    "Twenty years later, we will all be finished. Unless someone can be promoted to the supreme gold, we can get rid of this nightmare. This is all the truth."


    "You don''t have to stop the queen of the seven wonders from destroying my civilization. Now we are all dying, just as you never believe me."


    Yunxi looked at Gu Huang and almost died of anger. He wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t do it. If he died, there would be no hope at all.


    "Little Niang PI, don''t say it so well. It''s like you believed me."


    "From the future to the present, you and I have always calculated and fought all the way. Do you Yunxi dare to touch your European School and say that you believe me wholeheartedly?"


    "Every time I want to believe you, you always keep a hand. Now it''s reduced to today''s situation. Who''s so strange?"


    "I thought you were also a chess piece, but now it seems that you are also one of the layout makers. I''m tired and don''t want to be with you. In the last 20 years, I''ll go to the Dayu Dynasty to accompany my daughter-in-law."


    "Whether you live or die, I''m too lazy to fight with you."


    "Go and tell the second master of water whether you want to destroy Kyushu or kill all the people. It''s up to you."


    Guhuang is completely out of play. This is obviously the best way to deal with Yunxi, because Yunxi is more urgent than him. No matter what secrets they want to dig out from themselves or save the miracle Island, they can only make their own ideas.


    "You... Are a shameless bastard."


    "Now you want to quit. How can there be such a cheap thing? I don''t believe you really don''t care about the people of Zhuxia."


    "In the last twenty years, you devil must break the strange curse of the other islands for me. If you delay one year, I will destroy a continent."


    "I will let the queen of the seven wonders see you die with her own eyes. I am not comfortable with the miracle Island, and you can''t be comfortable with the ancient wilderness."


    Yunxi hates the itchy teeth, but there''s no way. Don''t look at the harmless appearance of other animals. Maybe he did the miracle island. I really hope it''s him. At least there''s room for negotiation.


    But if it weren''t for him, it would be really troublesome.


    "Oh, shetfak, little Niang PI, can you make some sense?"


    "I''m only half detached when I step on a horse. You let me crack things that you can''t solve."


    "Just let me say, don''t bother. Directly display the power of miracles to sacrifice my Terran. Anyway, you haven''t done much, have you?"


    "The last time you were able to work miracles, this time it may not be impossible!"


    Gu Huang just laughed and laughed. It''s fun to fight with Yunxi. Who doesn''t know his cards, and Yunxi knows his cards?


    "That''s enough, bastard, can you talk well, talk well, and whether you really want to force me to kill."


    "If it weren''t for the infinite possibilities in you, do you think you could still live until now?"


    "Go ahead! How can you help me?"


    Yunxi hates it to the extreme. I really want to strangle the ancient wasteland alive.


    "Well, little Niang PI, it''s like a human word."


    "Now that the words have reached this point, there is no need to continue to suspect."


    "Come on! Why on earth do you refuse to let go of my Zhuxia people all your life?"


    "Tell me everything you know. Although I can''t help you expel the power on the island, I can at least bring your people back to life. I still have some life liquid in my hand."


    "In exchange for your secret, is that enough?"


    The ancient wasteland naturally left behind the move. Otherwise, how can I let the little Niang skin obey? Only he has the liquid of life. There is only one family in the world.


    "The human race of Zhuxia was once one of the supreme overlords of the universe, once the golden supreme of the human race of Zhuxia, and the only one who entered the Hongmeng ancestral hall and came out alive."


    "He said that the supreme is not the end, but there is a higher realm. Only when we reach that unspeakable realm can we be qualified to set foot in the hongmengzu hall and go to a new world."


    "But since then, the Supreme Master has disappeared. It is said that he brought out a seed from it. This seed contains great secrets. It is said that he has pushed the road above the Supreme Master."


    "This road is recorded in Hongmeng Tianzhong, but Hongmeng Tianzhong disappeared with him. It once appeared in a timeline of the Zhuxia people."


    "As you know later, the 23 silver masters fought against each other, so that the people of Zhuxia fell from the highest universe and were finally swallowed up by the dreams of the oldest sleepers, which is the universe here today."


    "The universe of this dream has another name, that is, the primitive universe, the sea on the other side beyond the dream, there is another human race of Zhuxia, which is under the control of the female emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "The female emperor has always wanted to cross the sea, but we beat him back. There is no right or wrong, only different interests."


    "And you are a lonely ghost in history. You can be seen almost everywhere, but no one can kill you. If you really count, you are not a people of Zhuxia."


    "At least no one knows what you really are? This is the secret we want to find, that is, the secret hidden by your people in the Xia Dynasty. Even the female emperor has been looking for it."


    Yunxi is no longer hiding. Now they are all on the same boat. No one knows when the boat capsized.


    "So it is?"


    "The secret road above the supreme? Obviously, you are not even the golden supreme. How dare you covet the higher road? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    "Yunxi, just because you dare to follow the second master of water. You haven''t been killed yet. You''re really lucky. Haven''t you thought if this secret is false?"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly. Indeed, according to his own deduction, there is a higher road above, but this road is so difficult that these idiots never thought about it.


    "No, it''s true, because someone has touched it over the years..."


    "Gu Huang, no matter what you think of me, now you know everything you should know. Give me the spirit of life!"


    Yunxi asked for it directly from the ancient wasteland, but she also knew more clearly that even the spiritual liquid of life could only be alleviated and could not be completely solved.

 Chapter 2230

    "The spirit of life can''t be given to you. It''s impossible in this life. Aren''t you the silver Lord who has mastered the miracle side?"


    "I remember you said that miracles are omnipotent. Since they are omnipotent, I still need this inventory in my hand."


    "Xiaoniang PI, we are not the same people after all. You have your pursuit and I have my responsibility. You should play wherever you should."


    "In a word, I Zhuxia Terran will not take you to play."


    Gu Huang stood up from the ground and stretched his waist slightly. Anyway, xiaoniang PI has no way back now. With her little strength, she can crush it with her bare hands.


    "You..."


    "Demon king, do you want to die?"


    "I still want Kyushu to collapse and the Zhuxia people will die."


    "Believe it or not, I will launch a miracle to immediately awaken the oldest sleepers and take you to be buried together."


    Yunxi was so angry that he met such a shameless man as the devil of the world. Only by holding the heart of death, can he yield.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Little Niang PI, you''re playing tricks in front of me. I use this set. It''s out of date. Have you ever played with me?"


    "Let alone start a miracle to awaken the oldest sleepers. Have you seen the stone in my hand? If you can turn the stone into gold."


    "Then I will promise you anything you ask, and even help you solve the miracle island."


    "So, dare you bet with me?"


    Gu Huang took a stone from the ground and threw it into the palm of Yunxi in an instant, not to mention the power of miracles. As long as it is a high-level practitioner, can it be done, but can Yunxi do it? Obviously, that''s impossible.


    "Demon king, are you looking down on me?"


    "It''s just hard rock. What''s wrong..."


    "How is this possible..."


    The faint white light in the palm of Yunxi''s hand flickered, but the impression that the hard stone turned into gold did not change at all. It was still a hard stone. She tried it dozens of times in a row, but the hard stone was still a hard stone without any change.


    "An omnipotent miracle, after all?"


    "Little Niang PI, the silver Lord on the side of the miracle, without the blessing of all sentient beings on the miracle Island, you can''t even turn hard stones into gold."


    "The power of miracles you master depends on the lives of all living beings. Every time a miracle comes, all living beings will pay for you. Is such a miracle a miracle?"


    "A miracle sacrificed the civilization of our Zhuxia dynasties and allowed my tens of billions of people to continue the power of your miracle island."


    "Tens of billions of blood debts. What do you want Yunxi to pay back? From the future, you let me see the truth. I thought Qijue was really an unprovoked slaughter. Now it seems that there is a reason."


    "If you can''t continue your miracle civilization, you have to pay for our Zhuxia civilization. Now you have created this blank period of history and want to give birth to a miracle Lord."


    "In fact, I really want to kill you one by one, and suppress your soul on the punishment column of the abyss, but then I thought again, it would be cheaper for you."


    "Do you know what desperate waiting to die is? That''s what I think of the oldest sleepers you fear."


    "Yunxi, dare you make a bet with me? Believe it or not, as soon as I leave here and step outside each other''s boundary sea, the oldest sleepers will wake up immediately."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and looked at the tool man Yunxi in front of him. He was a complete wretch. As long as he was willing, he could immediately become the supreme gold, brand the supreme eternal universe, and establish a golden heaven, so that the Zhuxia people could completely get rid of this fate, but the Revenge of the Zhuxia people has not yet been avenged?


    "Gu Huang, you are dreaming. With your strength, you still want to step on the other side of the sea. You can''t get close."


    "With the power of your semi detached person, what can you change?"


    "You are just a lonely ghost in history. You don''t even know who you are. Why are you preaching to me here?"


    "While you despise me, haven''t you changed the fate of Zhuxia? You''re not just a group of experiments and a group of chess pieces. You have no right to ridicule me."


    Yunxi bit his red lips and looked at Gu Huang. He wanted to chop it, but it was too cheap for him.


    "Fool, a stupid woman with big chest, no brain, long hair and short experience, really deserves to be a tool man all her life. Even a small old demon can easily manipulate you."


    "I can''t change the fate of the people of Zhuxia. It''s a big joke."


    "Stupid woman, you know nothing about power. As long as I want to, I can get out of the dream world and leave this desolate primordial universe."


    "Well, let you fool see, or you think I''m like you."


    At this moment, the palm of the ancient wasteland folded and unfolded, instantly made a stroke towards the void, and stepped out with Yunxi. In front of him, there was a vibrant, dark and deep void, glittering with endless starlike brilliance. Each brilliance represented a golden heaven, a country opened by the Supreme God, shining in the deep space of the universe like a group of stars.


    "This... This is the supreme universe..."


    "No... impossible... With your power... How can you step into the highest universe."


    "The devil... You..."


    Yunxi was filled with horror and fear. She retreated from the supreme universe. As a wandering silver Lord, she dared to step into the supreme universe and didn''t know how to die.


    How can he enter the supreme universe?


    How strong is he?


    Has he been promoted to the top?


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid. The supreme universe is right in front of you. What you''ve been pursuing is to break away from the dreamland of the sleeper and set foot in the supreme universe?"


    "The opportunity is in front of you, but why don''t you dare to take that step? You''re afraid of being chased and killed by countless powerful people in the kingdom of heaven, and you''re afraid of being alone."


    "Since you know fear, why betray the human race of the Xia Dynasty and fall here from the supreme universe? Since you know fear, why covet things that don''t belong to you."


    "Don''t say there is no way in the world. Even if there is such a way beyond the supreme, it is not what you little silver masters can touch."


    "See? As long as I step out of this step, I can be branded into the highest universe, and the suffering of the people of Zhuxia can be rid of immediately, but I won''t go in."


    "Because I haven''t seen you annihilate one by one in despair? I''ll leave here with seven jues soon. You''ll give this Kyushu to you."


    "I will cut off the long river of history with the future, divide into two different timelines, and I will return to the moment of destruction in the future."


    "Maybe I will save Yunxi, maybe I won''t. now I know how the space-time island came from. This is the evolution of real history."


    "Little Niang PI, you play slowly. I won''t accompany you."


    After all, the ancient wasteland figure has stepped into the void and disappeared in front of Yunxi. The so-called truth and history were originally made by me. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Let them sink in this isolated island!


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, you''re really cruel! It turns out that this is the origin of space-time island. What are you going to do? Are you going to build a space-time island?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what do I mean by building another space-time island? I''m trying to continue the integrity of history. It''s an established history. Why should I change it? Killing them is boring. It''s better to let all this continue in the space-time island. Don''t they like calculation?"


    "Shit! Tough stubble, Gu Ye, this system knows what is called Wolf extinction today. This wave, you are going to seal the second master of water, the Supreme Master, chaos, Sakyamuni and Fuhuang, so as to form a complete space-time closed loop and completely keep them here forever. The old black novel can be cut off!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a fart! It''s a perfect closed loop here, but they''re still working on another time? Obviously, my plan didn''t succeed, and those goods ran out again, but now I''m going to see what they do? Of course, I have to cut out this time line first."


    "Gu Ye, it''s hard enough, really hard enough! But this system likes it."


    Between one person and one system communication, the figure of ancient wilderness has stepped out step by step, which has come to the top of the long river of history, but someone has already stood on the long river of history.


    This is an incomparably beautiful woman. Her green silk falls on her waist and her body is hazy. She looks like a God from ancient times, full of infinite authority, and her standing position is exactly the blank period of 100 history.


    "Brother Huang, her breath is so familiar and familiar!"


    "Boss, you have a lot of love debt, and someone is waiting for you."


    "Hey! Gu Ye, it has to be you. What do you do in this system?"


    "Shut up! Day after day, I can''t do anything. I came first. I knew there was a leader behind it."


    Gu Huang was helpless. He really didn''t want to see her again under this situation, but she just came. I have to say that fate is changeable. Some things can''t be avoided after all.


    "Long time no see!"


    "You finally came back here!"


    "Ancient wasteland, can you stop? When will this meaningless struggle last? You Zhuxia Terrans have been rescued by you. What''s under this long river of history is just a projection."


    "What on earth are you struggling and sinking for?"


    The beautiful woman sighed softly. Some things can''t be avoided after all. If he really cut out the long river of history, then


    "Projection!"


    "Is it really just a projection in your eyes? What do I want to do? You actually know very well. I remember telling you that if you don''t join me, please don''t hinder me."


    "Today, you still stand on the opposite side of me. You always have to end your gratitude and resentment."


    "Sister Qingxue, this is the last time I call you, and everything between us will disappear."


    "Do it!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, sighed deeply in his heart, and finally came to this day. It''s a pity that Gu Qingxue, who once spoiled himself to heaven, is not a passer-by after all.


    "I won''t do it to you, never, never, but I can''t let you do it again."


    "Others don''t know, but I know. Why don''t you stop? If you really want to kill the primordial universe, what can you get?"


    "At the other end of the sea on the other side, the people of Zhuxia have already revived. There are six silver masters sitting in the town. With the talent of the female emperor, they will eventually be able to brand the highest universe and rebuild the kingdom of Zhuxia in the future."


    "You hate my inaction, hate my most critical moment, and never lend you a helping hand. The Zhuxia people have helped you, but you are not a member of the Zhuxia people after all."


    "You have paid enough for them. The Supreme Master, Sakyamuni, Fuhuang, chaos and the second master of water have helped you more or less when you put yourself into the long river of history."


    "Are these not enough to compensate? If not, take my life! I just hope you don''t continue."


    "Shiyuan universe can no longer stand the toss. I come to beg you with the will of 24 martial uncles and the queen of virtual death. As long as you are willing to stop, there will be a truce immediately."


    "Because the greater threat is coming, don''t lose your strength here."


    The beautiful woman looked at the ancient wilderness and was full of helplessness. At present, he was able to set foot in the long history of the original universe again, which proved that he was not far from the Lord of silver, or even the Lord of silver.


    "Virtual death in heaven?"


    "Greater threat, mind my shit!"


    "I''m just a layman. Who owes me, who I ask for, and I want to state one thing."


    "I have no regrets to enter Zhuxia in this life, and I will be a Zhuxia person in the afterlife, forever!"


    "I am a lonely ghost in history. I can''t afford you masters from the highest universe."


    "Gu Qingxue, you know I won''t kill you and will never kill you, but I never said I wouldn''t seal you when I entered the highest universe."


    "When your billions of gold Heavenly Kingdom falls, roll back to your supreme universe and tell you that the queen of virtual death and the twenty-four old things will cut them alive sooner or later."


    After that, the ancient wasteland stepped in one step and fell in front of the ancient Qingxue in an instant. The terrible atmosphere filled the air and forced the ancient Qingxue back three steps. However, these three steps were separated from the blank period of history. The ancient wasteland waved the light of silver and cut off the long river of history in an instant.


    "Lord of silver!"


    "You have indeed been promoted to the Lord of silver..."


    "I can''t control it!"


    The figure of the beautiful woman sighed, and then slowly disappeared

 Chapter 2231

    "What are you talking about?"


    "The huge stone statue has imprisoned you for 80 years. He can imprison you. Even if you make up a lie, you have to make up a reliable reason."


    "If you bastard devil want to go, how can the huge stone statue stop you? It''s clear that you don''t want to go and deliberately delay until now."


    "Bastard devil, are you afraid that I will kill you, or are you afraid that Lord Shui and his party are planning on you? Now I can tell you clearly that you don''t have to worry about someone dealing with you anymore."


    "Twenty years later, we will all be finished. Unless someone can be promoted to the supreme gold, we can get rid of this nightmare. This is all the truth."


    "You don''t have to stop the queen of the seven wonders from destroying my civilization. Now we are all dying, just as you never believe me."


    Yunxi looked at Gu Huang and almost died of anger. He wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t do it. If he died, there would be no hope at all.


    "Little Niang PI, don''t say it so well. It''s like you believed me."


    "From the future to the present, you and I have always calculated and fought all the way. Do you Yunxi dare to touch your European School and say that you believe me wholeheartedly?"


    "Every time I want to believe you, you always keep a hand. Now it''s reduced to today''s situation. Who''s so strange?"


    "I thought you were also a chess piece, but now it seems that you are also one of the layout makers. I''m tired and don''t want to be with you. In the last 20 years, I''ll go to the Dayu Dynasty to accompany my daughter-in-law."


    "Whether you live or die, I''m too lazy to fight with you."


    "Go and tell the second master of water whether you want to destroy Kyushu or kill all the people. It''s up to you."


    Guhuang is completely out of play. This is obviously the best way to deal with Yunxi, because Yunxi is more urgent than him. No matter what secrets they want to dig out from themselves or save the miracle Island, they can only make their own ideas.


    "You... Are a shameless bastard."


    "Now you want to quit. How can there be such a cheap thing? I don''t believe you really don''t care about the people of Zhuxia."


    "In the last twenty years, you devil must break the strange curse of the other islands for me. If you delay one year, I will destroy a continent."


    "I will let the queen of the seven wonders see you die with her own eyes. I am not comfortable with the miracle Island, and you can''t be comfortable with the ancient wilderness."


    Yunxi hates the itchy teeth, but there''s no way. Don''t look at the harmless appearance of other animals. Maybe he did the miracle island. I really hope it''s him. At least there''s room for negotiation.


    But if it weren''t for him, it would be really troublesome.


    "Oh, shetfak, little Niang PI, can you make some sense?"


    "I''m only half detached when I step on a horse. You let me crack things that you can''t solve."


    "Just let me say, don''t bother. Directly display the power of miracles to sacrifice my Terran. Anyway, you haven''t done much, have you?"


    "The last time you were able to work miracles, this time it may not be impossible!"


    Gu Huang just laughed and laughed. It''s fun to fight with Yunxi. Who doesn''t know his cards, and Yunxi knows his cards?


    "That''s enough, bastard, can you talk well, talk well, and whether you really want to force me to kill."


    "If it weren''t for the infinite possibilities in you, do you think you could still live until now?"


    "Go ahead! How can you help me?"


    Yunxi hates it to the extreme. I really want to strangle the ancient wasteland alive.


    "Well, little Niang PI, it''s like a human word."


    "Now that the words have reached this point, there is no need to continue to suspect."


    "Come on! Why on earth do you refuse to let go of my Zhuxia people all your life?"


    "Tell me everything you know. Although I can''t help you expel the power on the island, I can at least bring your people back to life. I still have some life liquid in my hand."


    "In exchange for your secret, is that enough?"


    Gu Huang naturally left the back move long ago. Otherwise, how can I let xiaoniang PI obey? He has only the life spirit liquid in his hand, and there is only one family in the world.


    "The human race of Zhuxia was once one of the supreme overlords of the universe, once the golden supreme of the human race of Zhuxia, and the only one who entered the Hongmeng ancestral hall and came out alive."


    "He said that the supreme is not the end, but there is a higher realm. Only when we reach that unspeakable realm can we be qualified to set foot in the hongmengzu hall and go to a new world."


    "But since then, the Supreme Master has disappeared. It is said that he brought out a seed from it. This seed contains great secrets. It is said that he has pushed the road above the Supreme Master."


    "This road is recorded in Hongmeng Tianzhong, but Hongmeng Tianzhong disappeared with him. It once appeared in a timeline of the Zhuxia people."


    "As you know later, the 23 silver masters fought against each other, so that the people of Zhuxia fell from the highest universe and were finally swallowed up by the dreams of the oldest sleepers, which is the universe here today."


    "The universe of this dream has another name, that is, the primitive universe, the sea on the other side beyond the dream, there is another human race of Zhuxia, which is under the control of the female emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    "The female emperor has always wanted to cross the sea, but we beat him back. There is no right or wrong, only different interests."


    "And you are a lonely ghost in history. You can be seen almost everywhere, but no one can kill you. If you really count, you are not a people of Zhuxia."


    "At least no one knows what you really are? This is the secret we want to find, that is, the secret hidden by your people in the Xia Dynasty. Even the female emperor has been looking for it."


    Yunxi is no longer hiding. Now they are all on the same boat. No one knows when the boat capsized.


    "So it is?"


    "The secret road above the supreme? Obviously, you are not even the golden supreme. How dare you covet the higher road? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    "Yunxi, just because you dare to follow the second master of water. You haven''t been killed yet. You''re really lucky. Haven''t you thought if this secret is false?"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly. Indeed, according to his own deduction, there is a higher road above, but this road is so difficult that these idiots never thought about it.


    "No, it''s true, because someone has touched it over the years..."


    "Gu Huang, no matter what you think of me, now you know everything you should know. Give me the spirit of life!"


    Yunxi asked for it directly from the ancient wasteland, but she also knew more clearly that even the spiritual liquid of life could only be alleviated and could not be completely solved.


    "The spirit of life can''t be given to you. It''s impossible in this life. Aren''t you the silver Lord who has mastered the miracle side?"


    "I remember you said that miracles are omnipotent. Since they are omnipotent, I still need this inventory in my hand."


    "Xiaoniang PI, we are not the same people after all. You have your pursuit and I have my responsibility. You should play wherever you should."


    "In a word, I Zhuxia Terran will not take you to play."


    Gu Huang stood up from the ground and stretched his waist slightly. Anyway, xiaoniang PI has no way back now. With her little strength, she can crush it with her bare hands.


    "You..."


    "Demon king, do you want to die?"


    "I still want Kyushu to collapse and the Zhuxia people will die."


    "Believe it or not, I will launch a miracle to immediately awaken the oldest sleepers and take you to be buried together."


    Yunxi was so angry that he met such a shameless man as the devil of the world. Only by holding the heart of death, can he yield.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Little Niang PI, you''re playing tricks in front of me. I use this set. It''s out of date. Have you ever played with me?"


    "Let alone start a miracle to awaken the oldest sleepers. Have you seen the stone in my hand? If you can turn the stone into gold."


    "Then I will promise you anything you ask, and even help you solve the miracle island."


    "So, dare you bet with me?"


    Gu Huang took a stone from the ground and threw it into the palm of Yunxi in an instant, not to mention the power of miracles. As long as it is a high-level practitioner, can it be done, but can Yunxi do it? Obviously, that''s impossible.


    "Demon king, are you looking down on me?"


    "It''s just hard rock. What''s wrong..."


    "How is this possible..."


    The faint white light in the palm of Yunxi''s hand flickered, but the impression that the hard stone turned into gold did not change at all. It was still a hard stone. She tried it dozens of times in a row, but the hard stone was still a hard stone without any change.


    "An omnipotent miracle, after all?"


    "Little Niang PI, the silver Lord on the side of the miracle, without the blessing of all sentient beings on the miracle Island, you can''t even turn hard stones into gold."


    "The power of miracles you master depends on the lives of all living beings. Every time a miracle comes, all living beings will pay for you. Is such a miracle a miracle?"


    "A miracle sacrificed the civilization of our Zhuxia dynasties and allowed my tens of billions of people to continue the power of your miracle island."


    "Tens of billions of blood debts. What do you want Yunxi to pay back? From the future, you let me see the truth. I thought Qijue was really an unprovoked slaughter. Now it seems that there is a reason."


    "If you can''t continue your miracle civilization, you have to pay for our Zhuxia civilization. Now you have created this blank period of history and want to give birth to a miracle Lord."


    "In fact, I really want to kill you one by one, and suppress your soul on the punishment column of the abyss, but then I thought again, it would be cheaper for you."


    "Do you know what desperate waiting to die is? That''s what I think of the oldest sleepers you fear."


    "Yunxi, dare you make a bet with me? Believe it or not, as soon as I leave here and step outside each other''s boundary sea, the oldest sleepers will wake up immediately."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and looked at the tool man Yunxi in front of him. He was a complete wretch. As long as he was willing, he could immediately become the supreme gold, brand the supreme eternal universe, and establish a golden heaven, so that the Zhuxia people could completely get rid of this fate, but the Revenge of the Zhuxia people has not yet been avenged?

 Chapter 2232

    Primordial universe, some void.


    "Don''t be too proud, devil of the world. We haven''t finished our accounts yet. Don''t think you''re running away with the long river of history. Sooner or later, I''ll kill you."


    The water second master, dressed in a pure white tuxedo, had an iron blue face. Looking at the disappearance of the ancient wilderness with the long river of history, even the oldest sleeper left, so he slapped him in the face. The calculation and layout of countless years fell short after all.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Water donor, stop! Hongmeng ancestral hall has been left, which represents the compromise of the mixed world demon king."


    "He has stepped into the highest universe, but he took it back again, just telling us that it''s easy to kill us, but he..."


    "If we continue to fight, our kingdom of heaven will be destroyed."


    Sakya folded his palms and smiled helplessly. Up to now, he still wants to fight with the demon king. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "The devil of the mixed world has not branded the highest universe, but does not want to expose the real cards of Daqin. What is hidden by him in this long river of history?"


    "Through the ages, we have never found out what the evil king of the mixed world wants to do from the source to the end?"


    "Is it for the purpose of re evolving history? What are the details of the people of Zhuxia?"


    "Your Majesty, have you ever projected on the earth? Have you ever found anything?"


    Fu Huang was also full of curiosity. It can be said that he created Zhuxia civilization, but he wanted to explore the secret from Zhuxia, but he didn''t find a hair in the end.


    "The old Taoist priest doesn''t know. The mixed demon king appears to be compromising, but it also shows us that he is not afraid of any power."


    "Is the road above the supreme only a legend after all?"


    "Hongmeng ancestral hall, he is the only one who has entered. Now he has left the key. What does it mean?"


    The Supreme Master also shook his head. He really couldn''t guess the operation of the mystery of the mixed world demon king. If he was for the people of Zhuxia, then this long river of history is just a projection.


    "Maybe it''s time to go to the other side of the sea. Only if you really know the Qin Empire can you understand the purpose of the devil king."


    "If even the brand of the supreme universe can be abandoned, will it be that he has mastered the road above the supreme?"


    "Does he want to take the people of Zhuxia to transcend the supreme universe and go to the ultimate..."


    "But it''s ridiculous. I don''t think it''s right."


    The boy in black shook his head gently and directly rejected his inference. Until now, he knew that the lonely souls in this history were the strongest supreme beings in the supreme universe.


    "Who else can remember how the people of the Xia Dynasty branded the highest universe? There were 23 silver masters as soon as they came up."


    "Although several of our major forces participated in the fall in those years, the civil strife in Zhuxia was the source, but the evil king disappeared at that time."


    "It''s said to find the secret Road, but the golden kingdom of Zhuxia also fell, and the oldest sleepers also appeared in this era."


    "The rise is too fast, and the fall is too fast. The garden of Eden, Olympus, the hall of heroes, the Holy Land and the eternal kingdom of heaven are all involved."


    "Even every revival is indirectly destroyed, and the strangest thing is, do any of you know which side of the silver lord the devil has mastered?"


    "None of the silver pillars of the supreme universe is moving..."


    The second master of water calmed down, because the mixed world demon king did not brand the highest universe, but did not cause the arrival of the silver pillar. Everything was silent.


    "It''s really strange that to be promoted to the top silver leader, you need to master the power of 12 silver sequences at least at the same time, but there is no movement, and in these long years..."


    "What does the demon king seem to be looking for?"


    "The universe that originated in Hongmeng was once the birthplace of all their summers. Now the universe has been broken. The oldest sleeper..."


    "There is deceit! There is absolutely deceit. The devil has been wandering in this universe. He must have found something. That''s why he stayed away."


    "Isn''t there really a secret road above the Supreme..."


    Fu Huang is not calm, but they almost turned the universe upside down, but they didn''t even find anything, or the devil


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactors, why bother? No matter what you find, we can''t covet it."


    "What should we do with the Qin Empire in the future?"


    "There is no accident in the virtual death of the kingdom of heaven. We will soon establish diplomatic relations with the Qin Empire. Shall we establish diplomatic relations or continue our hostility?"


    "Even from the poor monk''s point of view, we don''t even have the qualification to be hostile. We are all silver Heavenly Kingdom. There are only three or four silver masters. How can we fight against the Qin Dynasty?"


    Sakyamuni''s thin face was filled with a deep sigh. This kind of thing is really humiliating, but it doesn''t matter anymore. If Buddhism cares about the skin of the face, it won''t play the autumn wind everywhere. It''s a pity that it didn''t establish the best friendship with the mixed demon king.


    "Establish diplomatic relations!"


    "Then who will be our special envoy to the five heavenly Kingdoms? If we go there in person, we will be swept out by the demon king."


    "At that time, it will only be a disgrace and will be ridiculed by the heaven of the supreme universe."


    Naturally, the Supreme Master has no intention to continue fighting. Tianting once had a honeymoon with the mixed demon king. However, Haotian didn''t make progress and didn''t maintain this relationship.


    "It''s too easy to think about establishing diplomatic relations. There are six silver masters in the Qin Empire. The female emperor alone has not made a move for many years."


    "Even if the female emperor agrees to establish diplomatic relations, will they agree?"


    "There are also three silver masters, not to mention the demon king, the seven heavenly daughters, and the brothers and sisters in the eternal star sky."


    "In those days, they were the Lord of silver. They abandoned everything and came to the long river of history. Now they return to the Qin Empire. They are bound to restore the position of the Lord of silver."


    "The devil doesn''t let go. We think it''s too difficult to establish diplomatic relations with him."


    Fu Huang showed a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t take revenge on them. He has given enough face. Now he still wants to


    "No harm!"


    "Isn''t there another one of us? Let Yunxi go!"


    "Miracle side burned all the details for Zhuxia in those years. The Qin Empire would not treat her badly."


    "Let her finally give play to the waste heat."


    Chaos naturally thought of a person, that is Yunxi, a tool man. Anyway, he was calculated by all kinds of calculations, and he didn''t care to calculate more.


    "That''s right. Let Yunxi go!"


    "If Daqin agrees to establish diplomatic relations, then she will resume her position as the Lord of silver."


    "If Daqin refuses to establish diplomatic relations, she will be completely deprived of the silver Lord."


    "Anyway, if you control Yunxi, things will be all right."


    Second master Shui nodded and agreed. Anyway, Yunxi has always been a chess piece, and it is one of the chess pieces. It is used when it is useful and abandoned when it is useless.

 Chapter 2233

    Each other''s sea, endless darkness.


    Gu Huang and Jun Zu came down the long river of history. When they crossed into the depths of the dark sea, they laughed recklessly.


    "Son of a bitch, yes, finally!"


    "Infinite years, it''s really infinite years! I''m afraid they''ll find your goal."


    "Finally crossed the dark sea, and the layout for many years can finally be realized."


    Jun Zu fell directly into the dark world sea, and the old face shed excited tears. The layout of the whole infinite years is to come to the dark world sea for today''s real history.


    Failure again and again, sacrifice again and again, arrangement again and again.


    Finally, under the eyes of the supreme universe, all the conditions were met.


    Only they themselves know how many hardships there are!


    Everything is for this boundary sea.


    Everything is to rebuild the Hongmeng universe.


    They are a group of people who have no family, a group of people who have been defeated to the point that their ancestral land has collapsed. All of them are dead, leaving only two of them.


    A surviving Jun Zu who represents the heaven of Hongmeng universe.


    One of the last creatures in Hongmeng universe is called the lonely ghost in history.


    The collapse of Hongmeng universe, a group of powerful and heinous enemies, and the Xiandao civilization in Hongmeng universe delayed to the end.


    Once Hongmeng universe, countless supreme people from heaven established branches, Eden, holy land, Tianting, fairy palace, eternal Heaven, Olympus mountain, Yingling Hall


    The civilization of the birth of the Hongmeng universe is the evolution of all beings from the supreme universe heaven, but the primary civilization of the Hongmeng universe is this group of Zhuxia people.


    When the real strong enemy came to Hongmeng universe, only the fairyland represented by the Zhuxia people launched resistance. None of the forces from the supreme universe heaven chose to resist, but stood idly by.


    The fairyland is defeated!


    The Hongmeng universe collapsed.


    The Kyushu of the Zhuxia people became the earth.


    Transcendence became a myth, and the end of the law came to the earth.


    From the highest to the bottom of the valley.


    Only the master of the fairyland who created the fairyland and created the spiritual civilization is still alive, plus a broken way of heaven. The two schemes have laid out the ages.


    Falling from the supreme universe and maintaining the final cosmic foundation with dreams, in order to re evolve the long history of Zhuxia, in order to let those who have passed back.


    To rebuild civilization and re evolve the universe!


    "Don''t be complacent, old man. Now Daqin is blocking the strong enemy in front of him, and the supreme universe is peeping. Our real purpose can''t be exposed."


    "With a long history, Hongmeng and Tianzhong, everything is ready now. It''s time to revitalize the sea on the other side."


    "Old fellow, can you still hold on? Once the thirty-three silver pillars come, they are bound to cause the peep of the supreme universe."


    "Can you cover your breath?"


    Gu Huang knows that it has reached the most critical point. Whether the universe can re evolve and whether people in history can go out depends on whether Jun Zu can cover up his breath.


    "Son of a bitch, who do you despise?"


    "I''m the grandparent of Hongjun, the heavenly way of Hongmeng universe. I can strangle those little dolls in the supreme universe with my bare hands."


    "It''s no problem to cover up the breath. The treasure of this vast universe is still hidden in my hands?"


    "Hongmeng divine axe!"


    A stone axe appeared in Jun Zu''s hand. It looks ordinary, but it is the strongest treasure in Hongmeng universe and the tool of creation.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Old fellow, you''re really shady enough to hide the Hongmeng divine axe. If I had it earlier."


    "I''ve already cut those guys down. I''ll wait until now."


    "With the Hongmeng divine axe in hand, it''s all right. Do you want the Hongmeng ancestral hall or not?"


    Gu Huang was very surprised. The creation tool of Hongmeng universe has been hidden in the hands of this old guy, otherwise it would not have today''s results.


    "Hey, son of a bitch, if Hongmeng divine axe was given to you, what would I take to maintain the dream world and how could I pretend to be disabled? If it was captured by the will of the supreme universe, it would have been branded."


    "As for the Hongmeng ancestral hall, I''m angry when I mention it. It has long been empty by you bastard. How many years of my collection!"


    "Forget it, I don''t care about this with you. Let''s make it clear. Hongmeng universe is 10%. The location of this avenue is mine. Your broken system can be the way of heaven."


    "In other words, son of a bitch, have you found the way above the supreme? Don''t wait so many years. In those years, you just ate the loss of the strong without the supreme."


    Jun Zu threw the stone axe back into the void, and an invisible barrier completely wrapped the sea on the other bank, making the whole void tremble.


    "Look at your promise. There''s no pattern. What Avenue should you be?"


    "Even the avenue is just the supreme pole of gold. Is it not fragrant to directly become a real ultimate?"


    "The location of the avenue is left to the garbage system. Isn''t heaven and earth outside the supreme universe fragrant?"


    "Besides, I once peeped there from a distance. The humanitarian road of Hongmeng universe is the road we want to take."


    "Old man, it''s about to start. You have to support me!"


    The ancient wasteland also calmed down the extremely excited mood. When the infinite years are for today, it is really too difficult along the way.


    "Come on!"


    The figure of Junzu stepped into the void. The power of Hongmeng divine axe swept through it, shielding everything directly. The dark ocean here is the sea of life in Hongmeng universe.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this moment, the figure of the ancient wilderness of the noumenon set foot, and the incarnation of the ancient wilderness smiled, turned into a divine light, and directly integrated into the noumenon.


    Hongmeng Tianzhong in the soul of the old devil emerged and immediately threw himself into the dark ocean. Thirty three silver pillars burst out behind him. The silver light reflected the whole void. Countless patterns of roads twinkled in the world. The whole dark ocean boiled up. Thirty three silver pillars fell into it and were immediately swallowed up by the whole dark ocean.


    Next moment!


    The divine light is bright, reflecting the void in all directions. The whole dark ocean is filled with golden light. Silver columns gradually emerge, and a huge ancient tree emerges, with 33 branches, each of which is filled with countless leaves formed by the universe.


    Thirty three silver pillars evolved from them, and all of them were put into the branches of the ancient tree. The cosmic tree suddenly soared and became infinitely large. The thirty-three branches represent thirty-three primordial Hongmeng universes respectively, and each leaf is a brand-new universe.


    "Stand up!"


    "Hongmeng universe reborn!"


    "The masters of the golden universe, do not return quickly."


    The ancient wasteland stands on the top of the Hongmeng universe tree. It is like a Dharma like voice falling on the void and echoing in the depths of the 33 original Hongmeng universes.

 Chapter 2234

    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy?"


    "Directly promote the thirty-three golden supremacies. Do you want to spare the power of the sea of life? No, you can''t do that. It''s too rash. First promote the Lord of silver."


    "When you step big, it''s easy to pull eggs. Build multiple supreme Tao and principles step by step, son of a bitch. You can take it easy for me."


    "Lying trough! Son of a bitch, you pushed Hongmeng universe to the highest level in one step. We don''t have enough inside information. We don''t have so many sources of life."


    Jun Zu was at the top of the void and looked at the 33 golden branches on the cosmic tree. He was really frightened. He was afraid that he would finish the calf completely in one step.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Can''t we open up 33 silver universes first?


    So rash, in case of collapse, everything will be gone.


    "Shut up! Old man, just guard the void for me. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "The source of life is not enough. I still have a spiritual domain!"


    "Holy land, now!"


    "Zhuxia Terran, Hongmeng universe, success or failure depends on this. I have no time to continue to calculate."


    "Old man, the enemy won''t leave me time. Without the supreme gold, it will be difficult for us to follow the ultimate sequence on the road of humanity."


    "The road of humanity, open it to me!"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland also gambled on its own, and the spiritual domain was immediately opened and directly integrated into the sea of life source. The towering life spirit tree appeared and turned into golden streamer and integrated into the cosmic tree. It was seen that the cosmic tree rose wildly and reappeared a golden branch.


    When he arrived at the top of the thirty-three sides, it seemed that the central government controlled the thirty-three sides, forming a brand-new Tao and theory. Countless mysterious lines spread, and the golden universe erupted into dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, the Hongmeng cosmic tree is rooted in the depths of the sea of source of life, and the whole sea of source of life has been integrated into the spiritual domain, replacing the previous spiritual tree of life, and seems to have become a supreme country.


    Thirty four gold pillars emerged behind the old devil. It can be seen that 48 silver pillars appeared under each gold pillar.


    Each gold supreme master can hold 48 silver masters, which is enough to show how powerful this new Hongmeng universe is.


    On the 34th gold pillar, a vast and mysterious new ancient road has spread, and you can peep into the huge door shrouded in fog.


    "Lying trough! What''s the situation? The system has claws. The 34 golden universes can all be governed by the system. Does the system want to be the way of heaven?"


    "Brother Huang, i... I''m promoted to the Supreme..."


    "Boss, I''ve been promoted to the top."


    "Wild boy, you have finally re established the Hongmeng universe, a new Hongmeng universe! I am also the supreme of a golden universe."


    Spicy chicken system, big black brick, red Ling and chaos goddess, in turn, a gold pillar emerges behind each, representing the promotion of gold supremacy and the peak of gold supremacy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Son of a bitch, it has become, finally, the ultimate humanitarian road has become, and my Hongmeng universe has finally been reborn."


    "The thirty-three golden supremacies don''t dare to think! The supreme universe is a fart. My Hongmeng universe is enough to sweep it."


    "The complete Hongmeng universe, the supreme Tao and reason, who can compete with us?"


    Jun Zu gave out an unbridled laugh, and two lines of hot tears slowly flowed down. For many years, he was the only cripple left in the Hongmeng universe and the bastard who wandered for endless years


    Finally, the Hongmeng universe came back, and all the disappeared history and people returned.


    The ultimate road of humanity has also been opened up.


    In the future, everyone can step on the supremacy of the universe.


    "Seven Jue heavenly daughters, the supreme gold on the side of cultivation, return!"


    "Evreya, magic side gold supreme, return!"


    "Green silk in the pavilion, strange side, gold supreme, return!"


    "The great emperor of the wilderness, the supreme gold on the side of the Martial Arts Road, return to his place!"


    "Jing Hong, the great emperor, the power side gold supreme, return!"


    "Ji Qingyi, time side gold supreme, return!"


    "Seven treasures, cause and effect side gold supreme, return!"


    "Cover Jiuyou, the golden supreme on the space side, return!"


    "Emperor Wanhua, mysterious gold supreme, return!"


    "Emperor Hongkong, sacred side, gold supreme, return!"


    "Hou Yi, vanity side gold supreme, return!"


    "Xing Tian, the side of power, gold supreme, return!"


    "From today on, Hongmeng universe will be reborn. You will be promoted to the supremacy of gold and control one side of the golden universe. Each side of the universe can accommodate four supremacies of gold and 48 masters of silver. You can choose by yourself."


    "Long years, endless time, I finally recalled all of you. We were brilliant, defeated, disappeared and annihilated."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the witch clan or the demon clan or the human clan. We were all born in this Hongmeng universe, and countless forces have come to this universe."


    "But at the other end of the Qin Empire, we have been fighting against strong enemies. The empress, saint, Yu, Emperor Chen, Emperor Yue and tianzulong have blocked the invasion of strong enemies and won me enough time."


    "All of us have sacrificed a lot for today, but all the sacrifices are worth it. Because of your trust, I am not ashamed of your trust."


    "The road of humanity, I have created the road above the supreme. Our Hongmeng universe can leave now and promote to the world beyond the ultimate."


    "But we still have enemies, endless enemies. It''s time for us to avenge our shame."


    "The road is up there. If you are willing to go to the Qin Empire with me, kill all the strong enemies and go to the end together, please stand up and leave now."


    "I will never force it!"


    Guhuang is on the top of Hongmeng cosmic tree, and the whole person is filled with infinite terrible breath. This moment has really stepped into the ultimate sequence.


    "Husband, what nonsense are you talking about? I''ll go wherever you go?"


    "No one here will abandon Daqin and leave, just as you have never abandoned us."


    "Reincarnation hundreds of millions of years, countless life and death, I am the queen of the human race of Zhuxia."


    "I''m no worse than the empress!"


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter opened her eyes, and the golden light penetrated three thousand heaven and earth, reflecting endless reincarnation, as if it could pierce eternity.


    "Brother Gu, I am also the emperor of Zhuxia. How can I escape!"


    "Boss, I am the founder of Xingyao Empire and Gaia of the earth. I won''t go either."


    "Brother Huang, I haven''t left you before, and I won''t leave in the future."


    "I''m the emperor of the demon family. Why have I ever been afraid of anyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianhuang, Jinghong, gaijiuyou, Emperor Wanhua, eveya, goddess of chaos, Hongling... Everyone didn''t choose to leave, but chose to fight with the old devil to the end.


    "Well, well, well, none of my people in Hongmeng universe is a coward."


    "The devil of the mixed world has not gone to the Qin Empire with my ancestors."


    "My father is better than you now. I will be the biggest in the Qin Empire in the future."


    Jun Zu''s figure fell from the sky, looked at the figures in all directions, and completely assumed the posture of a senior expert.


    "Jun Zu, you''re gone! This system is the way of heaven in charge of the Hongmeng universe. This system doesn''t dare to say the largest. Why do you say you''re the largest? You really think your name has a Jun, so you really think you''re the ancestor of Hongjun in the myth!"


    The systematic incarnation of the golden light and shadow man naturally shows that he is unconvinced. With the power of the Hongmeng universe, the heavenly way of the Hongmeng universe can compete with the steel front of the supreme universe.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Gu Huang, tell this goods, who is my ancestor?"


    Jun Zu stood with his hands down and a proud look on his face. At this time, it is natural that Gu Huang introduced his identity, which is the most powerful existence.


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s still time to apologize, or you''ll finish the calf."


    "Gu Ye, don''t scare the system with words. Now all the supreme masters of Hongmeng universe are under my control. Except you Gu Ye, the system doesn''t advise. Just this old guy, the system used to be afraid of him, but now it doesn''t bird him."


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re floating!"


    "Gu Ye, as you said, this system has always been very floating. Seriously, this old guy, this system is really not counselled. Besides, there is no Hongjun ancestor in the world, but they are all fictional novels written by people on earth."


    "Spicy chicken system, you can kill yourself, I can''t control it. Old man, I''ll take Hongmeng universe first. Don''t break it. What! Take it easy and don''t kill it."


    "Cut! Gu Ye, just this old guy, this system is not counselled."


    Gu Huang smiled and took a picture of the palm of his hand. He saw that the sea of life and the cosmic tree slowly disappeared and directly integrated into the deepest part of his body and soul. Instead, he waved and retreated tens of thousands of miles away with everyone.


    "Little boy, just Hongmeng Tianzhong''s will, dare to pretend to be forced in front of my grandfather."


    "My father, if you don''t change your name and sit down, it''s Hongjun''s father."


    "Little boy, do you recognize the axe in my grandfather''s hand?"


    A stone axe slowly emerged in the palm of Jun Zu''s hand. It looked ordinary but contained unparalleled terrible power. Step by step, it came towards the golden light and shadow man who was the embodiment of the system.


    "Lying trough! Hongmeng divine axe, the weapon of creation, this..."


    "You''re really Hongjun''s ancestor, who steps on the horse. It''s said that Hongmeng is the avenue of the universe."


    "Dad! My son kowtowed to you. Please forgive me!"


    The golden light and Shadow Man incarnated in the spicy chicken system immediately knelt down and kowtowed directly to Jun Zu. As for what the face is, what is that thing coming for.


    Hongjun''s father is the way, and he is the way of heaven. Isn''t he his son?


    This wave of the system is not humiliating!


    It''s natural for my son to kneel down to me.

 Chapter 2235

    "Bang!"


    "Fuck off!"


    "I''ve been single for endless years. How can you be such a villain? If you''re my son, I''ll be the first to strangle you."


    "Heaven''s way, to the public and selfless, you have such a strong self will guy, my grandfather feels that you are not suitable to be heaven''s way, so it''s better to wipe out your will."


    Holding a Hongmeng Tomahawk, Jun Zu carried the golden light and shadow of the system into the air with one foot. At the same time, he showed an extremely frightening smile, which made people tremble from the bones.


    "Nani?"


    "Gu Ye, help! My grandfather is going to kill!"


    The spicy chicken system trembled and fled towards Gu Huang. If Gu Huang didn''t save him, he would really be rebuilt by Hongjun''s ancestor.


    "Spicy chicken system, Hongmeng universe has been reborn, and your mission has been completed. I think Junzu is right. The way of heaven should be selfless, reward good and punish evil."


    "The mood with strong personal will is bad. Let''s go back to the furnace and rebuild it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember your achievements."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down. He is also full of a very cold smile, which can make the spicy chicken system eat flat, not to mention how happy it is.


    "Nani!"


    "Gu Ye, you are not so ungrateful as you. This system has followed you for endless years. There is no credit and pain! There is no pain and complaint!"


    "If you do so, are you not afraid of the cold heart of the system?"


    "If you really want to rebuild the system, don''t blame the system today."


    The golden light and Shadow Man incarnated in the spicy chicken system looked at the ancient wasteland and showed an incomparable cheap smile. He had the biggest black material of the mixed demon king in his hand, which was naked evidence.


    "Guhuang boy, you let him go and see what this goods can do!" Junzu naturally looked like a good play. After all, such a peaceful day will not be long. When he went to the Qin Empire, it will be dark to kill. I don''t know how many people there can be.


    "Jun Zu, Gu Ye, you forced this system. Your Majesty the great seven wonders, this system..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the voice of the spicy chicken system fell, the big black brick that had been promoted to the supreme gold turned into a golden light and hit the spicy chicken system behind its head. It crashed the spicy chicken system on the spot.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough? You''re not in shape day by day. It''s really time to go back to the furnace and rebuild you."


    The voice of big black brick is full of righteous words. You know, this thing will be exposed. The queen of seven wonders will not be a hair in the ancient famine, but this black brick has become a scapegoat. The key is that it was not once to shoot black brick, but twice!


    "Master Hei, hit him in the back and put him down in an instant. This means is skilled first!"


    "Seeing this, I suddenly remembered some bad memories. Should you give me an explanation?"


    "Husband, isn''t it?"


    The queen of the seven wonders stepped out with a smile on her face and stared at the ancient wasteland. At the beginning, her husband must have done it, but there was no evidence.


    "Daughter in law, I don''t know. Don''t ask me!"


    Gu Huang said he didn''t know for a moment. Anyway, he can''t admit such a thing. Stepping on a horse is to admit it. How can he mix it in the future?


    "Queen of the seven wonders, what do you explain?"


    "Farewell!"


    The big black brick was in a bad situation and was ready to slip away in an instant, but he found that the void around him had been imprisoned and it was difficult to escape.


    "Xiao Hei! Speak clearly and make things clear. It''s bad to run away so casually."


    "Qijue girl, I''ll decide what to do today."


    "And you little dolls, what suffering do you have? Say it all. My grandfather will open today."


    Jun Zu won''t miss such a good opportunity. He can see that it has something to do with Gu Huang. If you catch such an opportunity, you should make him lose face.


    "Come on, old man, you''re endless. Do you do that?"


    "If you dare to open a court today, believe it or not, I will bring a complaint to the female emperor tomorrow, so that you can''t enter the Qin Empire."


    "Some people don''t forget whether the female emperor wants to pass or not."


    Gu Huang came directly in front of Jun Zu and whispered. The female emperor hated half of his teacher.


    "Cough!"


    "Then what! It''s getting late. There''s still a long way to go. I''m old. I''ll go back first."


    "Little dolls! Go back and build their own universe!"


    After talking, Jun Zu''s big sleeve disappeared with a group of people, leaving only the queen of seven wonders.


    "Husband, you did it!"


    "Zhuxia civilization finally got rid of its fate and finally came out of the control of the supreme universe."


    "Golden supreme, the road of humanity, we can leave completely."


    When the queen of the seven wonders came to the ancient wasteland, she directly jumped into his arms. After endless and long years, they finally did it.


    The rebirth of Hongmeng universe has created a road of humanity.


    This new road is the foundation of Hongmeng universe.


    All living beings can be detached and everyone can enter the Tao.


    "Silly girl, there''s still unfinished business! There are our people in the invisible dark. Without them, we''ll defend the boundary sea."


    "How can we really achieve this step? Their pay is no less than us, even greater than our sacrifice. Last time I was only one step away from them, but I hid in the sea of the dark world."


    "How many times have I sensed their distress, but I can''t appear, because once I appear, all my plans and sacrifices will be burned."


    "But now we can go back to the Qin Empire."


    "But in today''s Qin Empire, I don''t know how many old friends there are..."


    With a long sigh, Gu Huang hasn''t gone back for too long. The real Qin Empire has been stationed at the other end of the darkness, and he can go back now, but he doesn''t dare to go back.


    "Husband, I want to go back."


    "No matter what? I''ll face it with you. When you forcibly sent the female emperor to the other end."


    "The female emperor must hate you incomparably, but you can''t help it, can you?"


    "If we don''t go back then, the civilization of Zhuxia will be completely destroyed, and even a trace of Ember will not be left."


    "The female emperor is under pressure, but who is under more pressure than you."


    The empress of the seven wonders sighed deeply. This matter must be faced after all. The big deal is to fight


    "Silly girl!"


    "I still owe her after all. No matter how much compensation, I can''t make up for my inner debt."


    "But you''re right. You have to face it after all."


    "Let''s sneak into Daqin first and see what changes have taken place in today''s Daqin empire."


    After that, Gu Huang hugged the Queen''s waist, stepped into the deepest darkness and went to the other end of the unknown

 Chapter 2236

    Endless darkness, one dead and desolate silence after another, shuttling through the universe. I don''t know how much time has passed. Gu Huang and Qi Jue have stepped into an ancient dark deep space.


    An ancient and majestic continent is suspended in this dark and deep space. I don''t know how many years it has been, it seems dead and desolate, as if it was isolated.


    There is no sun, moon and stars shining, nor the light reflected by the world and plane. Only the six silver pillars stand in the four directions of the mainland, both bringing light and forming a barrier.


    The breath of old friends!


    The ancient wasteland and the seven wonders look at each other, and they feel the familiar atmosphere. The six silver pillars correspond to the six silver masters respectively. Standing in the center of the dark continent is the strongest, filled with the terrible sequence force on the dark side, and represents the female emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Holy master Qianlong, the Lord of the silver sequence on the void side.


    Nine color tianzulong, the master of silver sequence on the chaotic side!


    Emperor Chen, the leader of the silver sequence on the side of Wudao!


    Yue Huang, the Lord of the silver sequence on the Shinto side!


    Yu, the master of silver sequence on the space side!


    The six strongest people in the Daqin empire are also the six pillars of the Empire. They can support endless and long years, which is enough to explain the details of the Daqin empire.


    However, in the dark and deep space, the Qin Empire has become an isolated island and has been guarding silently.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "The Qin Empire, I''m back!"


    "The first emperor''s little girl, last time you cheated my East brother to run millions of universes, this time I won''t be cheated."


    "You hateful people, brother Dadong, I will eat all of you, not even the bones and dregs."


    In the deepest part of the darkness, an incomparably terrible breath diffused out, which was almost covered by a huge shadow, but inside was an unparalleled and terrible monster figure, which looked like the legendary Taotie, but it was obviously different from Taotie, with two more huge ox horns.


    instant!


    A huge column, which is tens of millions of miles away, is silvery white but glittering with light golden lines. Its power seems to be able to break the eternal sky and suppress immortality.


    "Big brother!"


    "Old man, what''s the situation? Isn''t big brother one of us?"


    "How did he come here to attack the Qin Empire?"


    Gu Huang''s mind immediately communicated with the cosmic tree and came to Jun Zu. After all, brother Dadong was still very impressed and had helped him before.


    "A group of hammers! This guy was chased by people. He had no way to heaven and no way to earth. He once went to Hongmeng universe to avoid sadness. My grandfather had some friends with him."


    "In the dream world, nature evolved, but the projection was destroyed by our ancestors."


    "He doesn''t know you, the Lord of the fairyland. You can rest assured to teach him a lesson, but don''t kill him."


    Jun Zu''s voice came. After all, Dadong is really good, but we can''t be soft when it''s time to clean up. Who let this boy run to the Qin Empire.


    "Husband, half a step of gold is supreme, or let me do it."


    Qijue''s eyes were filled with unparalleled ferocity. In those days, at low latitudes, giant animals like this did not kill less, but they were just a half step golden supreme.


    "Silly girl, this is an old friend. Don''t do it. After all, your palm will really fall."


    "Brother Dadong helped me back then. We have to be moral."


    "But friendship is friendship. If we go to the Qin Empire to do something, we''ll cut off his leg. Anyway, it''s not human."


    Gu Huang saw the body of big brother Dong at a glance. It is probably the descendant of Taotie and a giant beast in the deep space of the universe. It can become a half step supreme, which itself is super extraordinary.


    "Well, my husband, listen to you. The diagonal on your head is good. It can refine the supreme weapon."


    "You have to cut it down for me, even if it''s a small punishment and a big admonition, so that he can know the strength of the Qin Empire."


    "But, my husband, isn''t your move exposed? If the enemy knows that the Qin Empire has the existence beyond the supremacy of gold, will they dare to go wild?"


    There was a smile on Qijue''s face. After all, with their current state and cultivation, he could even finish the calving with a glance.


    "No harm! Let''s see how the Qin Empire responds first."


    "Look, someone came out. It''s really the fifth senior brother. It''s as coquettish as it used to be!"


    "Still dressed in white and spotless, let''s see the excitement first."


    A beautiful Miss Fan appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand and scraped it gently. Since Yu has already shot, let''s see what his cultivation is like?


    "Elder Dadong, you are the Supreme Master of half step gold. Your majesty made a bet with you, and you have lost."


    "You don''t want to deny it and repent!"


    "Then if this matter is spread to the multi universe, where should your face be put?"


    Dressed in white and spotless, Yu stepped on the top of the deep sky. Looking at Dadong covered by the huge shadow, he was helpless. You know, there was only one half step supreme in the Qin Empire, but her Majesty was seriously injured for many years and was unable to fight with it. Elder tianzulong was closed for many years and was still attacking the half step supreme position.


    Now the Qin Empire can only sell four silver masters, but none of them is Dadong''s opponent. Therefore, the female emperor made a bet with him a long time ago and cheated Dadong out of millions of universes, but she finally got it back.


    "What''s the bet? Can you eat that?"


    "Isn''t the agreement used to tear up? In the multi universe, the strong is justice. Brother Dadong, I''m stronger than you, so the agreement doesn''t count."


    "Brother Dadong, I''m very angry. Now the consequences are very serious. I''ll eat your Qin Empire."


    "But brother Dadong is very kind. I think you are the remnant of Hongmeng universe. I will give you a chance to say your last words."


    The big brother in the huge shadow made a heavy and incomparable sound, echoing in the dark deep space, full of incomparably terrible breath.


    "Elder Dadong, you''ve passed!"


    "In that case, it will be a war!"


    "If you want to destroy Daqin, first step over my body."


    On the top of the dark, deep in the sky, Yu stood with his hands on his back. Wearing white clothes, he was extremely eye-catching in the dark. Even though he knew he was defeated, he still had to fight.


    "You little doll, since you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    "Your body will not be left, because I''m the first gourmet in the multiverse."


    "A silver Lord is big enough for me to stuff my teeth."


    "Boy, die!"


    Brother Dadong was filled with an extremely terrible breath, which made people tremble from the depths of the soul, representing the rolling force of the sequence on the side of nothingness. The whole dark deep space was stagnant and tore away towards Yu.

 Chapter 2237

    "Queen of the seven wonders, what do you explain?"


    "Farewell!"


    The big black brick was in a bad situation and was ready to slip away in an instant, but he found that the void around him had been imprisoned and it was difficult to escape.


    "Xiao Hei! Speak clearly and make things clear. It''s bad to run away so casually."


    "Qijue girl, I''ll decide what to do today."


    "And you little dolls, what suffering do you have? Say it all. My grandfather will open today."


    Jun Zu won''t miss such a good opportunity. He can see that it has something to do with Gu Huang. If you catch such an opportunity, you should make him lose face.


    "Come on, old man, you''re endless. Do you do that?"


    "If you dare to open a court today, believe it or not, I will bring a complaint to the female emperor tomorrow, so that you can''t enter the Qin Empire."


    "Some people don''t forget whether the female emperor wants to pass or not."


    Gu Huang came directly in front of Jun Zu and whispered. The female emperor hated half of his teacher.


    "Cough!"


    "Then what! It''s getting late. There''s still a long way to go. I''m old. I''ll go back first."


    "Little dolls! Go back and build their own universe!"


    After talking, Jun Zu''s big sleeve disappeared with a group of people, leaving only the queen of seven wonders.


    "Husband, you did it!"


    "Zhuxia civilization finally got rid of its fate and finally came out of the control of the supreme universe."


    "Golden supreme, the road of humanity, we can leave completely."


    When the queen of the seven wonders came to the ancient wasteland, she directly jumped into his arms. After endless and long years, they finally did it.


    The rebirth of Hongmeng universe has created a road of humanity.


    This new road is the foundation of Hongmeng universe.


    All living beings can be detached and everyone can enter the Tao.


    "Silly girl, there''s still unfinished business! There are our people in the invisible dark. Without them, we''ll defend the boundary sea."


    "How can we really achieve this step? Their pay is no less than us, even greater than our sacrifice. Last time I was only one step away from them, but I hid in the sea of the dark world."


    "How many times have I sensed their distress, but I can''t appear, because once I appear, all my plans and sacrifices will be burned."


    "But now we can go back to the Qin Empire."


    "But in today''s Qin Empire, I don''t know how many old friends there are..."


    With a long sigh, Gu Huang hasn''t gone back for too long. The real Qin Empire has been stationed at the other end of the darkness, and he can go back now, but he doesn''t dare to go back.


    "Husband, I want to go back."


    "No matter what? I''ll face it with you. When you forcibly sent the female emperor to the other end."


    "The female emperor must hate you incomparably, but you can''t help it, can you?"


    "If we don''t go back then, the civilization of Zhuxia will be completely destroyed, and even a trace of Ember will not be left."


    "The female emperor is under pressure, but who is under more pressure than you."


    The empress of the seven wonders sighed deeply. This matter must be faced after all. The big deal is to fight


    "Silly girl!"


    "I still owe her after all. No matter how much compensation, I can''t make up for my inner debt."


    "But you''re right. You have to face it after all."


    "Let''s sneak into Daqin first and see what changes have taken place in today''s Daqin empire."


    After that, Gu Huang hugged the Queen''s waist, stepped into the deepest darkness and went to the other end of the unknown


    Endless darkness, one dead and desolate silence after another, shuttling through the universe. I don''t know how much time has passed. Gu Huang and Qi Jue have stepped into an ancient dark deep space.


    An ancient and majestic continent is suspended in this dark and deep space. I don''t know how many years it has been, it seems dead and desolate, as if it was isolated.


    There is no sun, moon and stars shining, nor the light reflected by the world and plane. Only the six silver pillars stand in the four directions of the mainland, both bringing light and forming a barrier.


    The breath of old friends!


    The ancient wasteland and the seven wonders look at each other, and they feel the familiar atmosphere. The six silver pillars correspond to the six silver masters respectively. Standing in the center of the dark continent is the strongest, filled with the terrible sequence force on the dark side, and represents the female emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    Holy master Qianlong, the Lord of the silver sequence on the void side.


    Nine color tianzulong, the master of silver sequence on the chaotic side!


    Emperor Chen, the leader of the silver sequence on the side of Wudao!


    Yue Huang, the Lord of the silver sequence on the Shinto side!


    Yu, the master of silver sequence on the space side!


    The six strongest people in the Daqin empire are also the six pillars of the Empire. They can support endless and long years, which is enough to explain the details of the Daqin empire.


    However, in the dark and deep space, the Qin Empire has become an isolated island and has been guarding silently.


    "Jie Jie!"


    "The Qin Empire, I''m back!"


    "The first emperor''s little girl, last time you cheated my East brother to run millions of universes, this time I won''t be cheated."


    "You hateful people, brother Dadong, I will eat all of you, not even the bones and dregs."


    In the deepest part of the darkness, an incomparably terrible breath diffused out, which was almost covered by a huge shadow, but inside was an unparalleled and terrible monster figure, which looked like the legendary Taotie, but it was obviously different from Taotie, with two more huge ox horns.


    instant!


    A huge column, which is tens of millions of miles away, is silvery white but glittering with light golden lines. Its power seems to be able to break the eternal sky and suppress immortality.


    "Big brother!"


    "Old man, what''s the situation? Isn''t big brother one of us?"


    "How did he come here to attack the Qin Empire?"


    Gu Huang''s mind immediately communicated with the cosmic tree and came to Jun Zu. After all, brother Dadong was still very impressed and had helped him before.


    "A group of hammers! This guy was chased by people. He had no way to heaven and no way to earth. He once went to Hongmeng universe to avoid sadness. My grandfather had some friends with him."


    "In the dream world, nature evolved, but the projection was destroyed by our ancestors."


    "He doesn''t know you, the Lord of the fairyland. You can rest assured to teach him a lesson, but don''t kill him."


    Jun Zu''s voice came. After all, Dadong is really good, but we can''t be soft when it''s time to clean up. Who let this boy run to the Qin Empire.


    "Husband, half a step of gold is supreme, or let me do it."


    Qijue''s eyes were filled with unparalleled ferocity. In those days, at low latitudes, giant animals like this did not kill less, but they were just a half step golden supreme.


    "Silly girl, this is an old friend. Don''t do it. After all, your palm will really fall."


    "Brother Dadong helped me back then. We have to be moral."


    "But friendship is friendship. If we go to the Qin Empire to do something, we''ll cut off his leg. Anyway, it''s not human."


    Gu Huang saw the body of big brother Dong at a glance. It is probably the descendant of Taotie and a giant beast in the deep space of the universe. It can become a half step supreme, which itself is super extraordinary.


    "Well, my husband, listen to you. The diagonal on your head is good. It can refine the supreme weapon."


    "You have to cut it down for me, even if it''s a small punishment and a big admonition, so that he can know the strength of the Qin Empire."


    "But, my husband, isn''t your move exposed? If the enemy knows that the Qin Empire has the existence beyond the supremacy of gold, will they dare to go wild?"


    There was a smile on Qijue''s face. After all, with their current state and cultivation, he could even finish the calving with a glance.


    "No harm! Let''s see how the Qin Empire responds first."


    "Look, someone came out. It''s really the fifth senior brother. It''s as coquettish as it used to be!"


    "Still dressed in white and spotless, let''s see the excitement first."


    A beautiful Miss Fan appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand and scraped it gently. Since Yu has already shot, let''s see what his cultivation is like?


    "Elder Dadong, you are the Supreme Master of half step gold. Your majesty made a bet with you, and you have lost."


    "You don''t want to deny it and repent!"


    "Then if this matter is spread to the multi universe, where should your face be put?"


    Dressed in white and spotless, Yu stepped on the top of the deep sky. Looking at Dadong covered by the huge shadow, he was helpless. You know, there was only one half step supreme in the Qin Empire, but her Majesty was seriously injured for many years and was unable to fight with it. Elder tianzulong was closed for many years and was still attacking the half step supreme position.


    Now the Qin Empire can only sell four silver masters, but none of them is Dadong''s opponent. Therefore, the female emperor made a bet with him a long time ago and cheated Dadong out of millions of universes, but she finally got it back.


    "What''s the bet? Can you eat that?"


    "Isn''t the agreement used to tear up? In the multi universe, the strong is justice. Brother Dadong, I''m stronger than you, so the agreement doesn''t count."


    "Brother Dadong, I''m very angry. Now the consequences are very serious. I''ll eat your Qin Empire."


    "But brother Dadong is very kind. I think you are the remnant of Hongmeng universe. I will give you a chance to say your last words."


    The big brother in the huge shadow made a heavy and incomparable sound, echoing in the dark deep space, full of incomparably terrible breath.


    "Elder Dadong, you''ve passed!"


    "In that case, it will be a war!"


    "If you want to destroy Daqin, first step over my body."


    On the top of the dark, deep in the sky, Yu stood with his hands on his back. Wearing white clothes, he was extremely eye-catching in the dark. Even though he knew he was defeated, he still had to fight.


    "You little doll, since you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    "Your body will not be left, because I''m the first gourmet in the multiverse."


    "A silver Lord is big enough for me to stuff my teeth."


    "Boy, die!"


    Brother Dadong was filled with an extremely terrible breath, which made people tremble from the depths of the soul, representing the rolling force of the sequence on the side of nothingness. The whole dark deep space was stagnant and tore away towards Yu.

 Chapter 2238

    "Is this... OK?"


    "Brother Yu, I''m an outsider after all. I''m afraid it''s wrong to set foot in your empire!"


    Gu Huang hesitated and looked embarrassed. Sure enough, the fifth senior brother still hasn''t changed. It''s really cold outside and hot inside. It seems that the life of the Qin Empire is not easy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I promise you. I''m sure your majesty won''t blame you."


    "You helped us beat back the strong enemy today, and elder Dadong doesn''t know whether he will come back or not?"


    "Brother Wuhuang, you have to stay in this deep space all the time. We have a lot of food in the Daqin Empire, which is famous for the whole diversity."


    "Brother Wuhuang, please!"


    After that, Yu waved a silver white light door and emerged. He pulled into the light door. When they stepped into it, they had appeared in a huge city.


    There are buildings on the spiritual side, areas on the magical side, and skyscrapers with a strong sense of science and technology, which fully reflects the perfect combination of primitive and modern.


    Yu became the guide of the ancient wilderness. This is the center of the Qin Empire and the capital of the Empire. It comes from the birthplace of the Terran. Once there was xiongyuan, it is now Xianyang.


    The Qin Empire did not exclude foreign civilizations. On the contrary, over the long years, countless weak and small civilizations were sheltered by them, whether it was science and technology, magic, cards, mystery


    Almost all can be found in the Daqin Empire, and these areas have become a member of the Daqin Empire and have been completely assimilated.


    Even if you see a mage with a magic wand in the street, it is likely that he is a big man who is proficient in practice and even knows the side of science and technology.


    Today''s Qin Empire has developed a completely different civilization. Here, there is not a simple spiritual civilization, but magic guidance technology is the mainstream


    There are even mixed civilizations on all sides. In short, it is a variety of attempts. The most successful is the magic guide technology, the construction of the magic net, combined with the super brain of science and technology, forming a super magic light brain that dominates the whole continent. It can instantly lock everyone in the Empire. Even those who break the law will be completely arrested.


    Hearing Yu''s introduction, Gu Huang is completely stupid. The mechanical guards of magic guide technology everywhere in the street have replaced the work of law enforcement, and they look like sentinels in a superhero on earth, but these guards are much better than sentinels.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can believe that these guards contain powerful energy fluctuations, and they have built magic inscriptions. The guns and weapons in their hands are the products of magic guidance technology, but the quality is equivalent to the soldiers of level 14 enlightened people.


    "Boss, this is magic guide technology. We are still studying it. The Qin Empire has reached this step and achieved a high degree of mass production."


    "Is there anyone better at science and technology than me?"


    "Boss, can you accept some mechanical guards and let me dismantle them and have a good study."


    The voice of the goddess of chaos came from the depths of her heart. Even if she became the Supreme Master of science and technology, she could not forget her essence of being a science madman and wanted to study everything she saw.


    "Goddess of chaos, you almost got it. You are now the supreme existence on the side of science and technology. As long as you are willing, any scientific and technological creation can''t hide you."


    "These mechanical guards can hide it from you. I think you want to disassemble it as a toy!"


    "Keep a low profile, we want to keep a low profile!"


    "Of course, I don''t exclude the Daqin empire from accepting foreign civilization, but if the Daqin empire is not the Daqin empire in my heart, I may want to..."


    In the end, Gu Huang still didn''t say those two words. After all, he had left Daqin for too long. He really wanted to rebel. What he created was his wife''s rebellion.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Wild boy, you want to rebel! My grandfather supports you. The female emperor is unkind. Let''s talk about it again."


    "Any of you agree with my opinion."


    Hearing this, Jun Zu, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, encouraged the old devil to rebel. After all, this is a great good thing.


    "The system agrees!"


    "Yes + 1."


    "Yes + 2."


    "Yes + 3."


    "Yes + 4."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, whether it''s evreya, Hongling, spicy chicken system, more than a dozen golden supremacies, everyone agrees. After all, they have become golden supremacies. Who can watch the excitement is too big.


    "Shut up, old man! Just want to see me rebel."


    "After the rebellion, who will be the emperor of the Qin Empire?"


    "OK, stop one by one, or I''ll go to your universe one by one and find you."


    Gu Huang only felt that his head was incomparably big. None of these guys was a fuel-efficient lamp. They were all strong people who accompanied him to fight in the universe. They were the supreme of Hongmeng universe and the details of a civilization.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Now who dares to fight with Gu Huang face to face? Isn''t it death to step on the horse?


    "It''s boring. What are you pretending to be? I don''t dare to see you."


    "Children! This boy is afraid of the inside. It''s tracheitis."


    "When my grandfather opened, I bet that Gu Huang would not be driven out of Daqin if he saw the female emperor!"


    "Come on! Don''t miss passing by."


    Jun Zu is the only one who is not afraid of the existence of ancient wasteland. He is directly manifested in Hongmeng universe and opened the market on the spot


    "Count this system. This system bets one billion yuan of crystal to bet that Gu Ye will not be driven out of the Qin Empire."


    "I, the end of the world, bet 30 million yuan on the crystal of Shiyuan and bet that the ancient brothers will be driven out."


    "I, the goddess of chaos, bet 10 billion yuan on the crystal of Shiyuan and bet that the boss will be kicked out."


    "I, Hongling, bet 100 million yuan on Shiyuan''s crystal to bet that brother Huang won''t be driven out."


    "I, the Tianbei of eternal Town, bet a million cosmic coins that the famine boy will be driven out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is making crazy bets. It can be said that Junzu takes the lead and is not afraid of the grandparent''s repentance. More than a dozen people bet, half of them.


    "You..."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, but he saw a vicissitudes uncle wearing warm beach pants, flip flops, bare upper body, holding a wine bottle in his hand and a broken beard, surrounded by a large group of people.


    "Brother Wuhuang, don''t look, don''t look, let''s go!"


    It doesn''t matter if yu doesn''t look. He almost didn''t fall down. He dragged Wuhuang and was ready to run away.


    "Brother Yu, that''s my friend, the first-class Duke of the Qin Empire..."


    "I, with my iron fist dripping, will never default on anyone''s debt."


    "Look, the payer is here. Just ask him for it."


    The uncle carrying the wine bottle saw Yu impressively. He shouted on the spot, immediately pushed away the crowd, and stepped in front of Yu with a very kind smile.

 Chapter 2239

    "Your Excellency, it''s really your excellency. Li Luo owes 800000 cosmic coins to our bank..."


    "Your Excellency, Li Luo owes our hotel one million yuan."


    "Your Excellency, Li Luo owes us three million cosmic coins, which has been five thousand years."


    "Your Excellency..."


    A group of creatures surrounded Yu with all kinds of IOUS in their hands, which add up to tens of millions of cosmic coins.


    The universe comes from the supreme universe, the Pluralistic Universe and the eternal sleeping field. The three top universes are jointly released by countless golden heavenly kingdoms. The purchasing power of one universe coin is very strong and can be exchanged for ten original crystals. Each universe coin is formed by the power of high-level sequence.


    "I... don''t know him!"


    Yu''s mouth twitched violently. He denied it directly. His iron fist was dripping. He was famous everywhere. He didn''t know how much debt he owed. It was clearly the Star Kingdom from the multi universe. He was also a very silver Lord. His sister Li Yang didn''t know how much debt he had paid him.


    A long time ago, the iron fist was driven out by the Star Kingdom of heaven. Otherwise, the whole Star Kingdom of heaven could not afford to lose like this, but he was a savior.


    No matter where civilization is difficult, iron fist dripping is always the first to arrive. Countless demons have become the souls of his fist. Naturally, many civilizations are willing to be charged by him.


    But over time


    He came to the great Qin Empire about millions of years ago. He was in debt everywhere and kept accounts everywhere. He had a headache for making several big silver ideas in the Empire, but he couldn''t offend too much. He had to hide and go.


    Because of his relationship, whether the Star Kingdom of the multi universe has exchanges with the Qin Empire, and Li Yang of the Star Kingdom has also been here many times, but each time Li Yang went there, he was thrown out with a hammer.


    In short, with the dripping on the stall, anyone is ready for bad luck!


    Even the empress did not dare to help him pay off his debts. Once this hole was opened, the debt he owed would completely bring down the Qin Empire.


    "Brother Yu, aren''t we dear davaris?"


    "Do you just watch me get picked up?"


    "This is the capital of the great Qin Dynasty. The great Qin Empire is the kingdom of heaven, a state of etiquette, and the civilization of the Xia Dynasty has spread throughout the country."


    "Brother Yu, please help me once! Just once..."


    Li Luo came to Yu''s face and put his hands together in prayer. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pour two mouthfuls of wine. He could count one pit by one. Why should he pay off the debt he owed with his ability.


    "I have no money, or I''ll ask Li Yang to pay you back."


    Yu has no choice but to move out of Li Yang. Probably the whole multi universe, only Li Yang can cure him.


    "Your Excellency, who believes you have no money? Just pay it back for him! It''s been thousands of years."


    "Your Excellency, I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years..."


    "Your Excellency, we don''t want interest, just repay the principal..."


    "Your Excellency..."


    A group of creatures appointed Yu anyway. They were also forced by Li. There was no way. They could only catch one by one. If they missed today, they would step on the horse indefinitely.


    Yes, you are a Savior and have helped many civilizations, but that doesn''t mean you can''t pay your debts!


    We are all small businesses. If we drag on like this, we will go bankrupt.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you go to the kingdom of stars and ask for it and run to Duke Yu. There''s no such reason in the world!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with a funny smile on his mouth. In the dream world, he had never dealt with the Supreme Master Li Luo. Today, I see the Supreme Master.


    "Alas! Don''t you think we''ve been there? But... Li Yang, who dares to provoke!"


    "Yes! The Supreme Master of Li Yang said that the debt owed by Li Luo will not be accepted by the star heaven."


    "Yes, the Supreme Master has spoken. Do we dare to go?"


    Every living creature has suffering words. One is in debt everywhere, and the other is always hitting people with a hammer. We ask her for debt, and she asks us for life.


    "Li Yang is supreme. Who is it?"


    Gu Huang seems quite interested. It''s like the style of little martial aunt. If you don''t agree, you hit people with a hammer. No wonder you don''t dare to go.


    "Brother Wuhuang, Li Yang is a member of the Star Kingdom of heaven and the top ten hegemonic kingdom of heaven with the strongest multi universe. They are the masters of the eternal star sky. The Li Luo brother in front of us is from the Star Kingdom of heaven."


    "The Star Kingdom of heaven has made friends with our Qin Empire. There is a golden supreme in their Star Kingdom, who was also born on the side of practice and was respected as the Dharma ancestor by the world."


    "It''s also the master of Li Luo and Li Yang, and Li Yang is respected as the supreme. That''s because she thought she had fought with a lower golden supreme without defeat and had the power to challenge the supreme."


    "Among the silver masters of the multi universe, there can be one of the top three, which is enough to challenge her majesty."


    Yu smiled helplessly and said all the situation of Li Yang. Naturally, he also explained the origin of Li.


    "The kingdom of stars, I have the opportunity to go."


    "You guys, it seems that you are also very embarrassed, but you go to the kingdom of stars to ask for it!"


    "If Li Yang refuses to pay back the money, it''s not too late to find Duke Yu."


    The ancient wasteland will not be a big head of injustice. Even in the dream universe, Li Luo is also a famous owner who doesn''t pay his debts.


    "Sir... This..."


    "The kingdom of stars is far away... Even if you are killed today... You have to pay back the money."


    "Yes, it''s natural that we still owe money... If we don''t pay it back... We''ll go to the Ministry of justice to complain."


    More than a dozen different creatures are naturally unwilling. If this thing is really cold, no one knows what will happen in the end


    "Dear first-class Archduke, your majesty has sent a decree to order you to attend the audience quickly!"


    At this time, a girl''s holographic projection came to Yu, directly in front of Gu Huang and Yu, and it was a deep salute towards Yu.


    "Well, I see. Tell your majesty that I''ll go right away."


    Yu looked at the holographic projection and made a sound, and then looked at the ancient wilderness, full of incomparable peace.


    "Chaotic Bluebird, what should I call you, Lilia or Xingyu."


    Gu Huang looked at the girl with holographic projection in front of him, with a cold smile on his face, giving people a very terrible breath.


    "Sir, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand."


    "I''m a chaotic Bluebird. It''s good, but my name is neither Lilia nor Xingyu."


    "We chaotic Bluebird have always been supporters of the Empire. We have joined the Empire for tens of millions of years. Now we are subjects of the Qin Dynasty."


    "On the contrary, sir, who are you?"


    The girl of holographic projection looked at the ancient wasteland in front of her, and there was no such person in the database of the Qin Empire or even the database of the multi universe.


    "Qingyu, don''t be rude!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, please forgive me. Don''t be common with him."


    Yu can clearly feel the hostility of Gu Huang. Even in the face of elder Dadong, he doesn''t show such strong hostility. Instead, he faces Qingyu


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. I''m going to have a general experience today."


    "Go! Go and see your majesty, or the holy master, and you will know who I am?"


    "You are not called Qingyu, but Xingyu, from a certain heaven of the supreme universe!"


    "Your kingdom of heaven can really speculate! You ran to the Qin Empire early. No one here knows your details. Since you are here, Augustus, Moyu and Alicia are all here!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you right away and settle old accounts with you..."


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with a sneer, which made people tremble, just like a devil in human skin.

 Chapter 2240

    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. I''m going to have a general experience today."


    "Go! Go and see your majesty, or the holy master, and you will know who I am?"


    "You are not called Qingyu, but Xingyu, from a certain heaven of the supreme universe!"


    "Your kingdom of heaven can really speculate! You ran to the Qin Empire early. No one here knows your details. Since you are here, Augustus, Moyu and Alicia are all here!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you right away and settle old accounts with you..."


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with a sneer, which made people tremble, just like a devil in human skin.


    This moment.


    In a skyscraper in Xianyang City, the young girl Qingyu looked at the man in front of her. Her biggest secret was revealed. Chaotic Bluebird civilization joined the Qin Dynasty millions of years ago and has long been a subject of the Qin Empire. Moreover, chaotic Bluebird civilization has involved all walks of life in the Qin Dynasty.


    Lilia!


    Starfeather.


    These two names have indeed been used, but they are the names used by projection, the Qin Empire in the dream universe.


    But it has been a long time, and the rescue can be ignored.


    In that ancient dream universe, the chaotic Bluebird family once


    But who is he?


    Why do you know that everything in the dream universe, the high-ranking masters we represent, has come to an end with the dream universe?


    Who is this person who can make the first-class Grand Duke of the empire so polite?


    There is no such person in the multiverse. Is he a strong man in the heaven in the supreme universe.


    He has a huge hatred for me and has never been masked. Where does this hatred come from?


    Why do you hate yourself so much?


    "Brother Wuhuang, calm down and dare to ask what happened?"


    "The chaotic Bluebird civilization represented by Qingyu joined the Empire five million years ago and is now a member of our Daqin Dynasty."


    "For my sake, don''t do it for the time being."


    Outside the skyscrapers, the ancient wasteland has stepped forward, and Yu has followed. He only feels that his scalp is numb, because the ancient wasteland has put too much pressure on him, which makes him feel suffocated as the Lord of silver.


    "Brother Yu, I have been very restrained. If this were not the Qin Empire today, even the center of the multi universe, I would have let it live and die."


    "As a first-class Grand Duke of the Empire, your Majesty the empress summoned you. If I really want to do something, can you really stop it?"


    "This is my personal grudge. I want to destroy the chaotic Bluebird family. It''s useless even for the female emperor."


    "So you''d better not stop me."


    "And you are dripping. You are known as iron fist and master the power of undead sequence, but you may really die."


    "Lilia, did you come out by yourself or did I tear down this building?"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down. He can''t resist the killing opportunity in his heart. Even if he has surpassed the supreme and reached the ultimate, he can escape from the universe at any time, but he is still a layman.


    "No, I''ll come out myself!"


    "Elder, I really don''t know who you are. I don''t remember where I provoked you."


    "But anyway? I''m willing to bear it. Please don''t involve the bluebird family, let alone blame the Qin Empire."


    The young girl Qingyu is full of terror and anxiety, because she doesn''t know what kind of existence she is facing, but she instinctively feels the crisis of death, even if she is the Lord of bronze.


    "Lilia, can you afford it?"


    "I can''t remember, can I? It doesn''t matter. I''ll wake you up."


    "Lilya, the little Royal Princess of the kingdom of heaven, comes from the star feather, the symbol of high existence. How unattainable and high you used to be."


    "Being a shunmin in the dark and deep Qin Empire is a dream world in the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan. After all, it is a dream world for you."


    "Once the most ancient sleeper recovers, it means that there will be nothing. Only the Qin Empire here is the only real one."


    "No matter whether the dream world can return or not, it is an iron fact that you become a subject of the Qin Empire. Even if some people come back from the dream world, you can still enjoy the blessings of Zhuxia civilization."


    "Lilia, you might as well have a good look at who I am?"


    After that, Gu Huang''s eyes were bright, which immediately revived Lilia''s silent memory, with an incomparably cold smile on her face.


    "Poop!"


    "Leader... General leader... No... crown..."


    "Under the crown, it''s none of our chaotic bluebirds. We''re all forced."


    "I beg you to read that you have worked for the Qin Empire for five million years. Please spare our lives. I swear to be a slave to the Empire."


    "Under the crown, be kind!"


    Lilia''s memory revived in an instant, and she was trembling. The whole person knelt directly in front of the old devil and kept kowtowing. Even if she became a slave of the Empire, she didn''t want to be killed by the crown.


    He''s back!


    Really back from the dream world.


    Now that he has returned, it means that the Qin Empire at the other end has also returned.


    Once he was the supreme person who branded the supreme universe, established the golden Zhuxia, and was the strongest in the supreme universe.


    "Be kind!"


    "Lilia, look at you now. It''s disgusting to compare your appearance in the dream world!"


    "Do you think I''ll never come back? After all, there are five silver masters working together. The probability of me coming back is almost zero."


    "Indeed! The Qin Empire here is too weak. You civilizations have strength, heritage and money. The Empire will naturally accept you."


    "But you are still speculating and always making preparations. No matter whether Daqin is over here or Daqin is over on the other side, you don''t have much loss."


    "If only I die, but I can''t help it! The Supreme Master, chaos, Fuhuang, the second master of water, Sakya, and a Yunxi, six silver masters, can''t kill me."


    "Lilia, I have come up with a good idea? Big brother is coming soon. He is friends with me in the dream world."


    "I hurt him just now. It''s better to send your family to brother Dadong as an apology right away. Brother Dadong''s teeth are good. He doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. He can guarantee that there will be no bone residue left."


    "I''ll tell brother Dadong to let you die last and watch your chaotic green birds be eaten up with my own eyes."


    "Lilia, do you think it''s a good idea?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face was even more prosperous. It was completely the smile of an adult old fox, which made people tremble and uneasy.


    "Crown, do you really hate us so much?"


    "Sorry, chaotic Bluebird chose to ignore you when you need help most, but we dare not help!"


    "With the arrangement of the six silver masters, we chaotic bluebirds..."


    "If you want to kill, you have to kill! Why torture me like this."


    Lilia burst into tears. The devil always counts his words. The betrayal of the chaotic Bluebird will be liquidated sooner or later, but she has been killed once in the dream world, but now retribution still comes. The devil never


    "Oh! You don''t dare, but don''t want to!"


    "How dare the Celtic magic Empire stand with me, and how dare the order Legion?"


    "They spell out a country and a family, countless time and space and eras, and always stand with me."


    "Why don''t you dare to master the world and heaven? When you followed me to fight evil demons, there were only 18 people left in the family. I didn''t treat you badly!"


    "Wealth, status, resources, skills and power make you the center of the twelve heavenly kingdoms. Don''t think that the dream world is just a projection, you can regard it as nonexistent."


    "If you are afraid of offending the six silver masters, are you not afraid of offending me?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. His expression was cold and fierce to the extreme, full of unparalleled and terrible breath.


    "Husband, it seems that the problem of the Qin Empire is very serious. These foreign civilizations and forces are really going to be eliminated."


    "Otherwise, let''s just turn it upside down!"


    "The empress is not suitable to be the emperor at all, or let me be the emperor!"


    "Zhuxia can only be the Zhuxia of the people of Zhuxia. He Zengrong, these aliens, are running wild here."


    "Husband, turn it upside down!"


    The figure of the queen of the seven wonders emerged silently, with a smile on her beautiful face, but she said something that shocked everyone.


    "Who dares to rebel here?"


    In an instant, a nine color ancestral dragon across tens of millions of miles appeared on the sky. The huge dragon head hung in the sky and was full of shocking power.


    "What I said, do you have an opinion?"


    "If you have an opinion, hold it back!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    The empress of the seven wonders had long dark hair and danced without wind. When her head was raised to the sky, her terrible power spread all over the world. She saw a golden pillar falling down, belonging to the supreme authority, which permeated the whole Qin Empire.


    "Supreme..."


    "You... You are the seven wonders..."


    "Qijue girl... No... Qijue empress... Have something to say."


    "I''m Jiuse tianzulong, the guardian spirit of Kyushu."


    Nine color tianzulong was shocked to the extreme. He was directly frightened and turned into an old man. He almost didn''t fall from the sky. Looking at the golden pillar falling in the sky, he could only tremble.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, don''t scare tianzulong."


    "What kind of rebellion! Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You are my daughter-in-law, and the empress is also my daughter-in-law. If you let me make a rebellion against my daughter-in-law, don''t I beat myself in the face."


    "You make such a fuss and don''t give the empress face at all. I''m afraid we''ll be driven out."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly and could only hold a bitter smile. Qijue''s temperament has always been like this. He was born to overcome the female emperor. In short, this wave is difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 2241

    "Husband, am I kidding?"


    "Emperor, I''ve had enough. Now I want to be with you."


    "If the female emperor drives us away, it''s just right for me. You''ll be mine from now on."


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden hugged Gu Huang''s arm and hung an incomparable smile on her face, giving people an incomparable mysterious self-confidence.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t make trouble! Look at what scares people."


    "You are already the Supreme Master of gold and still like to make trouble. You are the seven kings of the Empire."


    "Every word, every action, represents the face of the Empire. Don''t forget that we are a kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette. Put away the gold pillar quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang looked at the seven wonders helplessly and could only smile bitterly. Even if he wanted to keep a low profile, he couldn''t keep a low profile. I''m afraid the news that the Qin Empire had the supremacy of gold will soon spread all over the multiverse.


    "Yes!"


    "Everything is according to my husband."


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden instantly received the gold pillar, which was completely a little woman''s posture. Where was the previous arrogance and majesty.


    This moment!


    Yu, Li, Tian ZuLong, it''s collective ignorance. Everyone is almost petrified. They can''t help taking a breath, and they suddenly think of the legend of the Qin Empire that has spread for endless years.


    It is said that there were two first-class kings in the Qin Empire, in addition to the first emperor ZuLong, who threatened the world, but they never appeared. Even with the passage of long years, they were gradually forgotten by the world.


    Now these two people, I''m afraid, are the legendary first-class barons, dubbed the mixed world demon king and the seven Jue heavenly king.


    Gold supreme!


    The seven Jue heavenly king is actually a golden supreme. If you step on the golden supreme, you can brand it in the supreme universe and establish the golden heaven.


    The reappearance of the seven great heavenly kings in the Qin Dynasty means that the Qin Empire can brand the highest universe and become a golden heaven, and will stand side by side with countless heavenly kingdoms.


    The seven Jue heavenly king has a golden supreme, so what kind of supreme position will the mixed demon king be, at least a middle supreme, or even superior


    There are two gold supremacies. The Qin Empire has two gold supremacies, which is enough to compare with the old paradise of the supreme universe. The next gold supremacy can crush a group of extremely silver masters.


    "Senior brother Wu, senior tianzulong, brother Li Luo, what are you doing looking at us like this?"


    "You don''t think I''m also the supreme gold! I''ve just been promoted to the Lord of silver. It''s quite an opportunity for me to be promoted to the supreme gold."


    "Come on, don''t be so surprised. Qijue had achieved the supreme status in those years, but after that, it has been delayed until now, and now it is perfect."


    Gu Huang smiled and shook his palm gently. Naturally, it was impossible to tell them that he was the ultimate, otherwise he would not scare them to death.


    "Ah! Gu Ye has installed force again. Can you release this system? This system should also install Force."


    "Bah! Vulgar guy, what kind of pretending force? It''s called Xiansheng. Guhuang, I''m going out to Xiansheng, too."


    "Boss, you can''t be sanctified alone. I, the goddess of chaos, should also be sanctified."


    "Brother Huang, I''m going to see the female emperor''s sister and show my holiness by the way to shock my sister."


    Spicy chicken system, big black brick, red Ling and chaos goddess. They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They can''t bear to see the seven wonders of heaven one by one.


    "Pull it! You still want to show your holiness in front of the female emperor. I''m afraid you don''t want to be beaten."


    "Little dolls! Do you know how terrible the talent of our ancestors'' disciples is? The Qin Empire can still exist here in the face of the multi universe. You really don''t have any points in your heart."


    "The realm revealed by the female emperor is half step supreme, but the real combat power, according to my ancestors, if it breaks out at any cost, killing the superior supreme, or even the extreme supreme, is not a problem at all."


    "An ancient famine, a seven wonders and a female emperor should never be measured by their realm. There are also Tianhuang boys who can barely count as one."


    "No, no! My grandfather said something was wrong, guhuang. Where''s my pistachio girl Xiaoxi? Where''s your baby disciple?"


    Jun zuduan sat on the Hongmeng cosmic tree. The whole person suddenly felt that there was something wrong. This was the thought of not seeing meow Xiaoxi.


    "Yes! Master Gu, where is your disrespectful traitor?"


    "Brother Gu, where is my sister?"


    "Boss, where''s Xiao Xi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone asked about the ancient wilderness. After all, one of the thirty-three sides must be Xiaoxi''s, but they all came back, except Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Xi! Who knows?"


    "Don''t ask, it will appear when it should appear."


    Gu Huang still has a mysterious smile on his face. Naturally, it is impossible to tell them where Xiaoxi is? It was the incarnation of the original place. Naturally, it was still sleeping in the original place.


    People are not asking. Obviously, there are arrangements for Xiaoxi, but there must be some new arrangements before he is born. Don''t expect the mixed devil to tell you that he never knows what he is thinking?


    "OK, OK, OK! Just come back, just come back."


    "Under the two crowns of the Empire, go and see your majesty quickly! I believe she has been waiting for you to return."


    "Please forgive Lao longan for being clumsy. You''ve been away for so long that Lao longan almost forgot you."


    Tianzulong looked at the ancient wasteland and the seven wonders, and shed two lines of old tears for no reason. The memories of the past emerged in his heart. In those years, the mixed demon king forcibly sent them away from Hongmeng universe and went to the other end of the dark world sea. He still remembered that everyone begged him not to go back.


    But the devil has only one word.


    The living live well, and I will bring back the dead.


    If no one comes back, neither will I.


    When I return to the sun, it is the time when Zhuxia is complete.


    This is infinite years. No one remembers how long it has been. The female emperor came to the boundary sea more than once, but she didn''t cross the past.


    Waiting is also a kind of trust!


    "Senior tianzulong, it''s not urgent to meet the female emperor. Since I and the seven jues have returned, it''s time to exercise our royal power."


    "There are too many different civilizations in the Daqin empire. The Daqin can only be the Daqin of the human race and the Daqin of the Zhuxia people."


    "We are fighting for endless years and breaking through layers of blockade, not to protect these aliens."


    "If I have helped the Qin Empire, I will repay 10000 times. If I have humiliated the Qin Empire, I will retaliate 100000 times."


    "The dream universe is also a reflection of reality. It will not disappear because of dreams. On the contrary, it is just the beginning."


    "Lilia, are you right?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with forest cold, giving people a sense of fear from the depths of the soul.


    "Husband, alien civilization, kill it!"


    "You don''t have to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with them. They don''t deserve it."


    "The original twelve heavenly kingdoms seem to have their own origins, either from the multi universe, from the supreme universe, or from the realm of eternal sleep."


    "When we return, it''s time to restart the war. It''s time to let all countries know that the people of Zhuxia are going to collect debts."


    "Then, let''s start with the chaotic Bluebird!"


    Naturally, the seven Jue heavenly daughter is also unambiguous. If others forget what happened in the dream universe, she will never forget it. Someone tampered with her memory and asked her to go back to the original history. Some people deserve to die!


    "Daughter in law, don''t worry!"


    "Our Heavenly Kingdom is a state of etiquette. We have to kill people openly and aboveboard. Naturally, we have to explain this pile by pile."


    "Lilia, behind your green bird civilization is chaos!"


    "In this way, if I destroy your civilization, I won''t kill the wrong person."


    "Five elder martial brothers, go to the funeral of Qingniao civilization! Remember to send their heads to chaos heaven through the multi universe, and tell chaos that fart child by the way."


    "Next time, the king will behead his dog."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked back at Yu with an incomparably peaceful smile on his face.


    "Obey the king''s order!"


    Yu bows to the ancient wasteland and doesn''t care about the summons of the female emperor. Since the demon king wants to destroy the green bird family, the female emperor can''t take care of it. I really don''t think the female emperor will fight against the ancient wasteland! Just for a little green bird civilization.


    Although the bluebird civilization has indeed made a lot of contributions to the Qin Dynasty for millions of years, has the alien race never been used for use?


    After using it, it has no value. It should be killed.


    "Senior tianzulong, please tell Augustus, Moyu, Alicia and others. I''ll find them soon. Don''t think you can escape Daqin."


    "I''m just going to exercise my muscles and bones now, daughter-in-law. How about giving it to you this time?"


    "It seems that all those who come are our old friends!"


    "Brother Li Luo, don''t run either. There''s still an account between us?"


    "Don''t try to escape. I know where your Star Kingdom is. If you run away, I can only find Li Yang..."


    Gu Huang looked back and saw Li Luo, and a very dark smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. You know, Li Luo, an asshole, presided over the sacrifice at the beginning, but this guy sacrificed himself. The little martial sister who hurt him has been sad for countless years. It must be better to pick up this time.


    "Crown, don''t worry, I''ll never run."


    "Just under the crown, can you help me pay off the arrears first?"


    "If you want to fight or scold later, do as you please."


    Li Luo took a bottle of wine and poured two mouthfuls. His face was full of smiles. When Gu Huang said his identity, he already remembered who he was?


    The Star Kingdom of heaven is always an ally of the Qin Empire. It won''t kill itself anyway.


    At most, they are beaten. Are they beaten less these years?


    "Impossible, don''t dream!"


    "Daughter in law, let''s go. It''s time to meet our old friends."


    The ancient wasteland directly hugged the slender waist of the seven wonders. In an instant, it disappeared in Xianyang City, but appeared in the dark deep space.

 Chapter 2242

    "Crown, don''t worry, I''ll never run."


    "Just under the crown, can you help me pay off the arrears first?"


    "If you want to fight or scold later, do as you please."


    Li Luo took a bottle of wine and poured two mouthfuls. His face was full of smiles. When Gu Huang said his identity, he already remembered who he was?


    The Star Kingdom of heaven is always an ally of the Qin Empire. It won''t kill itself anyway.


    At most, they are beaten. Are they beaten less these years?


    "Impossible, don''t dream!"


    "Daughter in law, let''s go. It''s time to meet our old friends."


    The ancient wasteland directly hugged the slender waist of the seven wonders. In an instant, it disappeared in Xianyang City, but appeared in the dark deep space.


    Distant and endless dark deep space.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The silver pillars run through the dark and deep space. Their length is unknown for thousands of feet. There are strange light patterns on the surface of each god pillar, filled with an appalling atmosphere. There are thirteen.


    Thirteen silver masters, seven superior silver masters and four extreme masters.


    The other two are half step supreme.


    Thirteen people, led by Da Dongge, are a group of famous people in the multi universe. Next, thirteen silver masters came to the Qin Empire, which is an extremely rare thing.


    Who can imagine, who dares to imagine, this is the Lord of silver!


    The thirteen silver masters represent the supreme existence. Each statue is extremely terrible, and even the forces behind it are complex, and may even come from several golden heavenly kingdoms.


    The Pluralistic Universe and the supreme universe are full of heaven, just like bright stars. There must be a heaven behind it to reach the level of the Lord of silver.


    Even in the Qin Empire, it was once the supreme cosmic brand and one of the most powerful heavenly kingdoms. Although it has fallen, its details still exist!


    Brother Dadong has turned into a burly man about 2.5 meters tall and with four arms, but he has only one leg. The terrible smell is to collapse the dark deep space earthquake.


    Next to eldest brother is a boy who looks only 15 or 16 years old. He has long blue hair and wears a pure blue robe. He gives people a kind of nobility and elegance from his bones, obviously from an ancient heaven.


    "Boy, you have seed. I didn''t expect you didn''t run."


    "No one dares to humiliate big brother in the multi universe. How do you want to die today?"


    Although big brother Dong has only one leg, it doesn''t affect his action at all. He jumped directly in front of Gu Huang. He seems confident, but he is a little hairy in his heart. He still can''t see what he is.


    "Wow!"


    "Big brother, right? You''re a little floating!"


    "Whether it''s the supreme universe, the multi universe, the eternal sleeping field, there are really few people who dare to call me the king boy. Looking at your leg, it doesn''t seem to have an effect?"


    "What? Why did you call out so many smelly fish and rotten shrimp after you delayed the king for so long? How are you going to compensate for the delay?"


    "Brother Dadong, the king gives you two choices. Now tie yourself up and go to my queen of the Qin Empire to apologize."


    "Or the king buried all of you today."


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland gently unfolded and waved slowly. There was a very peaceful smile on the corners of his mouth, like an immortal king from ancient times.


    "Arrogance! The Terran boy from there dares to be so arrogant..."


    "Boy, do you know who we are? If you talk big, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue."


    "If you dare to bury us, I''m afraid you don''t want to know how to write the dead word."


    "Terran boy, believe me or not, you can destroy the Qin Empire."


    As soon as the silver masters around them listen to the collective fryer, they are crazy enough in the multi universe, but today they see a group of guys more crazy than them.


    "Oh! In a word, kill me Daqin. I don''t believe it. I want to learn it!"


    "Don''t look at others. It''s you."


    "For the guy who has mastered the ninth order of killing, shadow and death, the king will officially inform you now."


    "The king will kill you."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang closed little by little, and a cold and evil smile hung on his face.


    "Just by..."


    "How could..."


    Before the voice of the previous superior silver Lord fell, he saw that his soul had been pulled out, and the silver column behind him cracked inch by inch and turned into silver debris. Even the body of the silver Lord disappeared a little bit. Unexpectedly, it was due to dust. Only a silver crystal appeared in the hands of Gu Huang.


    "The person of the Lord of silver is such a thing. It is said that as long as you crush the person, you can destroy a lord of silver forever."


    "Can you also transfer the person to the master of bronze and absorb the power of silver sequence inside, so as to promote the master of silver?"


    "At least it''s also the Lord of silver, but it''s too weak."


    Gu Huang looked at this silver lattice fused by the power of sequence in the palm of his hand, and his face showed a bit of evil smile. He didn''t care at all.


    "Boss Dadong, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first!"


    "Dadong, goodbye!"


    "Brother Dadong, I''m... Gone!"


    "Brother Dadong, you carry it. I''ll move the rescuers."


    More than a dozen silver masters around were scared to pee, and they didn''t see how they did it. A superior silver master was pulled out of his soul, smashed the silver column, annihilated his body, and was robbed of his position.


    Lord of silver!


    Basically, it is an immortal existence. Whoever can kill the Lord of silver must be the supreme gold.


    In front of you is a gold supreme, at least a lower gold supreme!


    In the Qin Empire, gold was the supreme ruler.


    Nima, even if there are another 100 silver masters, it''s also a dish!


    "Go!"


    "Have you gone? Is it a decoration to be king?"


    "Town!"


    With a smile, the queen of the seven wonders saw a shining golden pillar behind her, which belongs to the ancient and endless atmosphere and is full of frightening pressure.


    This moment!


    No matter the eldest brother, the blue haired boy, or the ten silver masters, without exception, they are all trembling and awed by the supreme power of the seven great queens.


    The supreme power of gold, what a terror and what a tyranny!


    The supreme power is unstoppable!


    "Shit! Gold is supreme... Brother Dadong made a mistake today."


    "Just, just, it''s not unjust to plant it in the hands of the supreme gold."


    "Under the supreme crown, one person does things and one person does things. What are you aiming at me? It has nothing to do with them."


    "If you want to kill or cut, brother Dadong has accepted his life. Please don''t involve the innocent."


    "The Qin Empire is known as the kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette. I believe it will not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    The eldest brother has no choice but to face a golden supreme. Who can resist it? His own life and death really doesn''t matter, but he can''t involve these old brothers.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we have heard for a long time that Daqin is a kingdom of heaven and etiquette. I believe it will not involve innocent people."


    "We have admired Daqin for a long time. Today we can see the Tianwei of Daqin!"


    "The Qin Empire has always been benevolent and righteous. We will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. We are willing to swear never to invade the Qin Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the field, except for the blue haired boy, every silver Lord is asking for mercy. Who can imagine that he will fall into this field!


    It''s all Dadong''s fault. It''s a collective planting today.


    With the attitude of the Qin Empire towards the heavenly kingdoms of the multi universe, I''m afraid none of them can live today!


    The bones and dregs of those who invaded the Qin Empire were gone.


    "Wow!"


    "Yes, I Daqin is the kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette, but you are invaders!"


    "The only way to treat the invaders is to die!"


    "Of course, it''s not that you can''t be forgiven. As long as you obey the Qin Empire, I can spare your life."


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Gu Huang''s palm fan gently shook, and his mouth was hung with an incomparably calm smile, which made people feel trembling and uneasiness from his bones. He was a great devil alive.

 Chapter 2243

    "Wow!"


    "Yes, I Daqin is the kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette, but you are invaders!"


    "The only way to treat the invaders is to die!"


    "Of course, it''s not that you can''t be forgiven. As long as you obey the Qin Empire, I can spare your life."


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Gu Huang''s palm fan gently shook, and his mouth was hung with an incomparably calm smile, which made people feel trembling and uneasiness from his bones. He was a great devil alive.


    Surrender to Daqin!


    The silver masters were stunned. Unexpectedly, he made this idea. However, although they are scattered repair groups from the multi universe and have no respective heaven, they should be directly subordinate to the Qin Empire.


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    Everyone is out to mix. You have the supreme seat of gold in the Qin Empire, but you don''t... Brand any side of the supreme universe, the multi universe and the eternal sleeping field.


    Although you were once the overlord of the supreme universe, after all, you have fallen.


    The fallen Qin Empire did not belong to any party. It was a complete wild road. Even their group of scattered repair groups were inferior.


    Money?


    Do you have resources?


    Do you have the right?


    None of them!


    If it''s the Star Kingdom of heaven, this old ancient kingdom of heaven, you must join it every minute without saying a word, but you''re too chilly as a Qin Empire.


    "Under the supreme crown, let''s submit to the Daqin empire. Can you afford it?"


    "Although you have the supreme gold, the size of your Qin Empire is too small to support the consumption of so many silver masters and our two and a half step supreme."


    "When we come to this stage, I believe you should all know that ordinary resources can no longer meet our silver Lord."


    "Each side of the universe has so many resources, and the kingdom of heaven is as numerous as an ox''s hair. Otherwise, why does war happen every time after a period of time, there will be countless silver masters and countless kingdoms of heaven fall."


    "Didn''t your civilizations fall from the highest universe?"


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, every kingdom of heaven wants to attract a sufficient number of silver masters, but it can''t afford it. A lower supreme can control 12 silver masters and 48 bronze masters, which is the limit of the universe.


    In other words, the Qin Empire was really poor, and it was extremely poor. In the abandoned universe, it was not even abandoned at all, and every time it resisted unknown creatures.


    "Who says Daqin can''t afford it, even if it''s ten times more."


    "My husband wants you to obey, that is to look up to you."


    "Don''t you really think that every silver Lord is worth serving our Qin Empire?"


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden gazed and really wanted to make her golden universe manifest. My husband Hongmeng universe tree has 34 golden universes, and each golden universe has 33 branches, representing a thousand universes


    In short, the golden universe she mastered is specially opened up for the golden supreme. There are 33 thousands of universes, which can accommodate hundreds of golden supreme, let alone each leaf represents a universe.


    Even the master of bronze can independently control one side of the universe. More than a dozen people here were sleepers in the great nothingness and friends of Zhuxia civilization.


    Otherwise, how could the husband attract them and kill each of them long ago, and the one killed does not belong to the existence of the great nothingness.


    "Under the supreme crown, how to prove it?"


    The blue haired boy is full of curiosity, which is almost impossible. If the civilizations of the various Xia dynasties can really support hundreds of silver masters, then they can afford the supremacy of digital gold.


    The Qin Empire, where such huge financial resources come from, this is too magical.


    "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down. He was interested in looking at the blue haired boy. This man was not one of the sleepers in those years. He should be a descendant from a kingdom of heaven. Although he could know by reading, it would be boring.


    "Very simple, the crystal of sequence comes from the supreme universe, the domain of eternal sleep, and the multiverse."


    "Every silver Lord needs at least 100 sequential crystals in each era. These sequential crystals are the condensation of the supreme Tao and reason."


    "There are three kinds of crystals in the sequence, bronze, silver and gold. They are also divided into the middle and upper poles. If you want us to submit to the Qin Empire, then according to the standards of the Heavenly Kingdom."


    "The lowest standard for each silver Lord''s sequential crystal of an era is 100000 pieces, which is the standard for the lower silver Lord, with a median of 300000, an upper of 500000 and an extreme of one million."


    "How many serial crystals do you have in the Qin Empire? According to my calculation, the maximum will not exceed 10 million..."


    "However, your Qin Empire does not have any share from the supreme universe, the multi universe and the eternal sleeping field, so you can''t afford it. It''s better to directly let the kingdom of heaven behind us pay a ransom."


    Blue haired youth is not impatient. It''s easy to kill a silver Lord, but it''s difficult to feed a silver Lord. In a word, don''t want to develop without money.


    "Crystal of sequence, what is that?"


    Gu Huang was a little silly at once. There was no such thing in his memory. When he reached the level of the Lord of silver, how could he rely on the crystal of sequence? Daily consumption and the crystal of origin are enough!


    "Hey, hey! Boy, don''t you understand? You were the supreme of Zhuxia civilization. You didn''t care about these things at all. Only the silver Lord of Zhuxia heaven, the supreme, didn''t need the crystal of sequence."


    "This is also the most special part of our Shiyuan Hongmeng universe, because we have the most complete Tao and reason. If a silver Lord comes out of Zhuxia, he can hang and beat each other."


    "Otherwise, there would have been so many forces stationed in Hongmeng universe. Even if our Hongmeng universe is gone, even if it is a dream universe, these guys still want to make up their minds."


    "No universe can produce complete Tao and reason. Only our Hongmeng universe can accommodate thousands of Tao. You know, there were three thousand Hongmeng demons in the same era of our ancestors!"


    "Three thousand Hongmeng demons are three thousand avenues, and these three thousand avenues represent the whole system of thirty-three sides, the crystal of sequence, and serious people who use that thing."


    "If these silver masters don''t have the crystal of sequence to maintain, they will regress their accomplishments at a light level and drop their ranks at a heavy level..."


    "Boy, the crystal of sequence, from any corner of the universe in the universe tree, you can have as many as you want, just a crystal containing a trace of Tao rhyme."


    Jun Zu''s voice emerged and was simply dismissive. If it hadn''t fallen, who would have gone to the supreme universe brand was just an expedient measure for the rebirth of Hongmeng universe.


    "Under the supreme crown, you don''t know that the crystal of sequence is this thing." the blue haired boy was stunned. Finally, three bronze, white, silver and gold crystals appeared in the palm of his hand, which directly suspended in front of the ancient wasteland.


    It''s weird. The Supreme Master doesn''t know the crystal of sequence.


    Is it true that the silver masters of Zhuxia Heavenly Kingdom, who branded the highest universe in those years, not only had non-human combat power, but also did not need the maintenance of sequence crystals.


    If the legend is true, what a powerful mystery the Qin Empire mastered

 Chapter 2244

    Surrender to Daqin!


    The silver masters were stunned. Unexpectedly, he made this idea. However, although they are scattered repair groups from the multi universe and have no respective heaven, they should be directly subordinate to the Qin Empire.


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    Everyone is out to mix. You have the supreme seat of gold in the Qin Empire, but you don''t... Brand any side of the supreme universe, the multi universe and the eternal sleeping field.


    Although you were once the overlord of the supreme universe, after all, you have fallen.


    The fallen Qin Empire did not belong to any party. It was a complete wild road. Even their group of scattered repair groups were inferior.


    Money?


    Do you have resources?


    Do you have the right?


    None of them!


    If it''s the Star Kingdom of heaven, this old ancient kingdom of heaven, you must join it every minute without saying a word, but you''re too chilly as a Qin Empire.


    "Under the supreme crown, let''s submit to the Daqin empire. Can you afford it?"


    "Although you have the supreme gold, the size of your Qin Empire is too small to support the consumption of so many silver masters and our two and a half step supreme."


    "When we come to this stage, I believe you should all know that ordinary resources can no longer meet our silver Lord."


    "Each side of the universe has so many resources, and the kingdom of heaven is as numerous as an ox''s hair. Otherwise, why does war happen every time after a period of time, there will be countless silver masters and countless kingdoms of heaven fall."


    "Didn''t your civilizations fall from the highest universe?"


    Looking at the ancient wasteland, every kingdom of heaven wants to attract a sufficient number of silver masters, but it can''t afford it. A lower supreme can control 12 silver masters and 48 bronze masters, which is the limit of the universe.


    In other words, the Qin Empire was really poor, and it was extremely poor. In the abandoned universe, it was not even abandoned at all, and every time it resisted unknown creatures.


    "Who says Daqin can''t afford it, even if it''s ten times more."


    "My husband wants you to obey, that is to look up to you."


    "Don''t you really think that every silver Lord is worth serving our Qin Empire?"


    The seven Jue heavenly maiden gazed and really wanted to make her golden universe manifest. My husband Hongmeng universe tree has 34 golden universes, and each golden universe has 33 branches, representing a thousand universes


    In short, the golden universe she mastered is specially opened up for the golden supreme. There are 33 thousands of universes, which can accommodate hundreds of golden supreme, let alone each leaf represents a universe.


    Even the master of bronze can independently control one side of the universe. More than a dozen people here were sleepers in the great nothingness and friends of Zhuxia civilization.


    Otherwise, how could the husband attract them and kill each of them long ago, and the one killed does not belong to the existence of the great nothingness.


    "Under the supreme crown, how to prove it?"


    The blue haired boy is full of curiosity, which is almost impossible. If the civilizations of the various Xia dynasties can really support hundreds of silver masters, then they can afford the supremacy of digital gold.


    The Qin Empire, where such huge financial resources come from, this is too magical.


    "How do you want me to prove it?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down. He was interested in looking at the blue haired boy. This man was not one of the sleepers in those years. He should be a descendant from a kingdom of heaven. Although he could know by reading, it would be boring.


    "Very simple, the crystal of sequence comes from the supreme universe, the domain of eternal sleep, and the multiverse."


    "Every silver Lord needs at least 100 sequential crystals in each era. These sequential crystals are the condensation of the supreme Tao and reason."


    "There are three kinds of crystals in the sequence, bronze, silver and gold. They are also divided into the middle and upper poles. If you want us to submit to the Qin Empire, then according to the standards of the Heavenly Kingdom."


    "The lowest standard for each silver Lord''s sequential crystal of an era is 100000 pieces, which is the standard for the lower silver Lord, with a median of 300000, an upper of 500000 and an extreme of one million."


    "How many serial crystals do you have in the Qin Empire? According to my calculation, the maximum will not exceed 10 million..."


    "However, your Qin Empire does not have any share from the supreme universe, the multi universe and the eternal sleeping field, so you can''t afford it. It''s better to directly let the kingdom of heaven behind us pay a ransom."


    Blue haired youth is not impatient. It''s easy to kill a silver Lord, but it''s difficult to feed a silver Lord. In a word, don''t want to develop without money.


    "Crystal of sequence, what is that?"


    Gu Huang was a little silly at once. There was no such thing in his memory. When he reached the level of the Lord of silver, how could he rely on the crystal of sequence? Daily consumption and the crystal of origin are enough!


    "Hey, hey! Boy, don''t you understand? You were the supreme of Zhuxia civilization. You didn''t care about these things at all. Only the silver Lord of Zhuxia heaven, the supreme, didn''t need the crystal of sequence."


    "This is also the most special part of our Shiyuan Hongmeng universe, because we have the most complete Tao and reason. If a silver Lord comes out of Zhuxia, he can hang and beat each other."


    "Otherwise, there would have been so many forces stationed in Hongmeng universe. Even if our Hongmeng universe is gone, even if it is a dream universe, these guys still want to make up their minds."


    "No universe can produce complete Tao and reason. Only our Hongmeng universe can accommodate thousands of Tao. You know, there were three thousand Hongmeng demons in the same era of our ancestors!"


    "Three thousand Hongmeng demons are three thousand avenues, and these three thousand avenues represent the whole system of thirty-three sides, the crystal of sequence, and serious people who use that thing."


    "If these silver masters don''t have the crystal of sequence to maintain, they will regress their accomplishments at a light level and drop their ranks at a heavy level..."


    "Boy, the crystal of sequence, from any corner of the universe in the universe tree, you can have as many as you want, just a crystal containing a trace of Tao rhyme."


    Jun Zu''s voice emerged and was simply dismissive. If it hadn''t fallen, who would have gone to the supreme universe brand was just an expedient measure for the rebirth of Hongmeng universe.


    "Under the supreme crown, you don''t know that the crystal of sequence is this thing." the blue haired boy was stunned. Finally, three bronze, white, silver and gold crystals appeared in the palm of his hand, which directly suspended in front of the ancient wasteland.


    It''s weird. The Supreme Master doesn''t know the crystal of sequence.


    Is it true that the silver masters of Zhuxia Heavenly Kingdom, who branded the highest universe in those years, not only had non-human combat power, but also did not need the maintenance of sequence crystals.


    If the legend is true, what a powerful mystery the Qin Empire mastered


    "It''s called the crystal of sequence. What does the King say?"


    "Our Qin Empire has a crystal of sequence, but we call it different."


    "If you work for Daqin, the standard of the multi universe, we will increase ten times on this basis, but if you enter our Daqin Empire, there will be no room for rebellion."


    "Of course, it''s still that sentence. It''s all voluntary and never forced."


    There was a smile on the corners of Gu Huang''s mouth. Naturally, it was impossible to expose the crystal of sequence, and it was impossible to spread the news that the Qin Empire did not need the crystal of sequence.


    Then the whole Qin Empire will become the target of public criticism. The multi universe, the supreme universe, the eternal sleeping field, and countless golden heavenly kingdoms will fall into madness.


    It doesn''t need the maintenance of the crystal of the sequence. It is a business without capital. No wonder there are so many forces coveting the Qin Empire. Just one of them is really scary enough.


    "Not forced?"


    "Crown, in my opinion, you don''t have a reserve of sequence crystals in the Qin Empire!"


    "As far as I know, the Qin Empire is stationed in this dark deep space for infinite years. There are countless heavenly kingdoms in the three universes. You only trade with the ancient celestial kingdom of stars."


    "In the long years, there are many enemies of the Qin Empire, but you are guarding alone and have never asked for help from the multi universe."


    "I''m curious. What is your Daqin Empire guarding and plotting? According to our information, your Daqin Empire has only six silver masters."


    "Now there is another supreme crown and a silver Lord like you. I want to know where they come from?"


    "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is salar gutes MafA, from the multi universe MafA heaven."


    "I wonder if it''s an honor to know your real names."


    Salar is also a blue haired boy. He looks at the ancient wasteland and seven wonders with great confidence. Now there are two more strong men in the Qin Empire, which can not be ignored.


    "The first-class king of the Qin Empire, the title of mixed devil king, ancient famine!"


    "The first-class king of the Qin Empire, the title of seven Jue heavenly king, seven Jue!"


    Gu Huang and Qi Jue looked at each other, and they all reported their names one after another. After all, they have returned to the Qin Empire. If the Qin Empire is no longer afraid of any forces.


    I''m kidding. As long as Gu Huang is willing, he can pull out more than 100 extreme gold supreme masters in an instant. Junzu and Gu Huang are monsters that surpass the supreme masters.


    I''m afraid that only the secret people behind the three great, supreme, pluralistic and eternal are born, can they compete with them.


    Of course, the Qin Empire should establish diplomatic relations, or to establish diplomatic relations. The former Qin Empire was not only too isolated, but also too independent. It refused to establish diplomatic relations with the kingdom of heaven, so that it fell down.


    However, the establishment of diplomatic relations is only one aspect, nothing more than some trade exchanges.


    "Lord Wang!"


    "The Qin Empire really has the king..."


    "The names of these two are a little familiar. I seem to have heard them there."


    "Aren''t they the two golden supremacies of the once supreme universe and the kingdom of heaven?"


    The two silent names, the devil of the world and the king of the seven wonders of heaven, spread all over the multiverse at the moment they burst out.


    Too long, too long!


    Zhuxia civilization branded the highest universe and established the golden kingdom of heaven. It has become an overlord in one leap. The time of existence is too short, but the two names of the mixed world demon king and the seven unique heavenly king are destined to be ignored by no one.


    Once resounded through the highest universe, they were only a flash in the pan, and soon fell with the kingdom of heaven.


    Now these two are back, which are clearly two golden supremacies!


    With two golden supremacies, the kingdom of heaven is at least the top 100 in the multiverse.


    No wonder, no wonder they want to recruit the Lord of silver. The Supreme Lord dominates the kingdom of heaven, and the duel between the Lord of silver is the mainstream. The wars between the two kingdoms of heaven range from the fight between believers and family members to the duel between the Lord of silver himself.


    The comparison is the number of the Lord of silver, and the competition is the combat power of the Lord of silver.


    "The name of the two crowns is like thunder. Salar is willing to establish diplomatic relations with Daqin on behalf of MafA Heavenly Kingdom. I wonder if MafA Heavenly Kingdom can have this honor."


    "We, the Mafia Heavenly Kingdom, will be willing to establish a series of cooperation with the Qin Empire, not only in trade, but also in different civilization systems."


    "The birth and magic side of the kingdom of MafA has always admired the cultivation side. Cultivation, strangeness and mystery are the three strongest sides."


    "Under the crown, I really want to establish diplomatic relations with Daqin. I hope it can be completed."


    Salar can be said to put his attitude very low. The people he will face are famous in the multi universe. Even the ancient kingdom of stars is willing to maintain long-term cooperation. It is conceivable that the details of Daqin have never been revealed.


    "Establish diplomatic relations!"


    "This is a major event of the country. I can''t decide. I have to ask your majesty for instructions."


    "The visitor is a guest. Today I invite you Daqin and his party. The previous thing was a misunderstanding."


    "Big brother, and this man, how much I offend."


    "I said your legs would be back!"


    "I say your body will return, and your soul and personality will reappear."


    After talking, the position of Gu Huang''s palm fell into each other''s soul. It can be seen that the disappeared body and the broken silver column reappeared in an instant. The whole person was intact, and the cut leg of big Dongge grew back again.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Whether it is big Dongge, salar, or more than a dozen silver masters, they are like seeing a ghost. They are all full of deep horror.


    Mysterious side


    The demon king still holds the power of the mysterious side sequence.


    It''s nothing to recover a broken leg?


    However, the silver pillar has collapsed, the flesh body has disappeared, and the collapsed silver Lord returns intact.


    I''m afraid this is not just the power of the mysterious side sequence.


    Gold supreme, is this the power of gold supreme?


    "Thank you for your kindness. I am willing to submit to the Qin Empire."


    "I am willing to obey!"


    "I''d love to!"


    More than a dozen silver masters are all ignorant. When someone takes the lead, they are naturally all willing to surrender. With such a powerful Baron, they can reply in a word. The earlier such an empire obeys, the more important it will be. If they can get guidance, they will be of endless use.


    "OK, Qin Empire, welcome to join us."


    "Gentlemen, the king invites you to drink!"


    With a gentle wave of the folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, a vortex shaped portal opened and took the people in.

 Chapter 2245

    A land of endless darkness.


    The shadow of Yunxi came, stepping on the corpse of the Lord of the eternal night, the silver Holy Grail in the palm of his hand was suffused with a faint silver light, behind him was the miracle Island, thousands of people and everything in the real historical evolution, independent of time and space and destiny, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    The supreme universe, the golden kingdom of Zhuxia, the miracle kingdom of heaven was once a vassal force of the Zhuxia kingdom of heaven. Since the fall of the Zhuxia kingdom of heaven, the miracle kingdom of heaven has also fought against Zhuxia


    But Yunxi still chose the people of miracle heaven, withdrew from Zhuxia heaven and joined the golden Terran side, but the long years have passed, even if it is a comeback today.


    The miracle side got nothing. He was alone at the beginning, but now he is still alone.


    lose!


    Lonely!


    Silence!


    All kinds of emotions filled her heart, but Yunxi did not regret it, because she was not wrong. For the continuation of her own civilization and people, what could be wrong was just a different position.


    The world of great controversy, just want to continue.


    But the mistake was standing in the wrong team, but obviously there was no chance to do it again.


    In the Qin Empire at the other end of the darkness, it will be sooner or later when the Demon King returns with real history and marks the highest universe.


    Miracle side, missed the last chance.


    Unable to change fate!


    Then return to the origin!


    Everything is really too tired. There are miracles in space, but there is no possibility of promotion.


    At this point, the miracle Holy Grail in the palm of Yunxi annihilated the miracle abyss on his body and the space-time Island behind him in a silver light.


    One abandoned universe after another, infinite darkness and deep space, full of nothingness and ethereal land, no one knows what there is at the end?


    Even the golden supreme did not dare to explore the dark deep space, but Yunxi, the Lord of silver, walked through the dark deep space and seemed to want to find an end.


    The darkness has no end. It shuttles through the infinite universe. Finally, Yunxi comes to the deepest place of darkness. This is an ancient field that no one has ever set foot in.


    Only a piece of silver land exists forever, like the only light source in this dark deep space, but there are no creatures here. Only a silver ancient tree takes root in the continent. It seems that the whole continent grows for this ancient tree.


    The ancient trees glittered with silver, and the Taoist rhyme was natural. When the shadow of Yunxi came, the ancient trees trembled gently, and countless branches and leaves poured towards the permission, just like a mother comforting a child.


    But Yunxi finally couldn''t suppress his heart and cried towards the silver ancient tree. I don''t know how long it took Yunxi to suppress his emotions. Every tear turned into a silver flower and bloomed, making this silver continent full of the breath of life.


    On the silver ancient tree, a silver fruit appears. It can be seen that countless light symbols are sealed on the surface, giving people an unparalleled and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Sister, I''m back!"


    "Seal your ages, and now it''s time to release you."


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. Miracles and nature are born together and will be plundered."


    Yunxi looked at the fruit on the silver ancient tree. The sequence of silver miracles opened the seal of the fruit on the tree. There is also another life body sealed here. It was also born on the ancient tree, one is a miracle and the other is creation. Because miracles and creation were born together, they will be watched by countless people.


    For the safety of this sister, Yunxi sealed it. I don''t know how many years, this is her sister yunguo''er, born in this ancient mother tree of life.


    If possible, you really never want to release yunguo''er, the silver Lord of the power of the creation sequence. Countless people want to find yunguo''er, who represents the Supreme Personality of the creation side.


    "Boom!"


    When the seal is opened, the dark, evil and cold black light flows out, and the silver fruit becomes a dark fruit, full of evil and strange smell.


    "Sister Guo''er..."


    "Who!"


    "Get out!"


    Yunxi''s eyes are killing the sky. The whole person is almost breaking up. Has the evil devil found here? Even Guo''er was badly hurt by them.


    "Yunxi, my love! Meet again?"


    "I''m not surprised. I''ve been waiting for many years!"


    "I knew you would come back here one day. Your sister yunguo''er has already been one of us."


    "Now she has become very strong and has won the golden supreme?"


    "Dear wife, I came to pick you up this time."


    A figure was born in the dark fruit. A woman in a long violet dress, combined with the purple eyes almost full of morbid possessiveness, is particularly strange.


    "Pray!"


    "What have you done with the fruit?"


    "When will you demons torture me?"


    "Why not even my sister!"


    Yunxi is killing the sky. It''s almost impossible to suppress. For a long time, even the birthplace has been found by these damn demons. Guo''er is afraid


    "No, no, no, wife, you made a mistake!"


    "You were one of us, and now you''re just bringing you back to orthodoxy."


    "The eternal darkness has not disappeared. It is destined to appear. The heavens and kingdoms will fall, the extraordinary will not manifest, and all sentient beings will sink. This day will be the day of judgment, or the apocalypse."


    "Yunguo''er, we didn''t harm her. We just told her the truth and gave her another choice, because she wanted to save your sister."


    "Wife, come with me! Sentient beings and evil spirits are always hostile, because all sentient beings are our flesh and blood, and now we just take them back."


    "You Yunxi is an evil spirit. We all belong to the old evil gods. To be exact, we are one of the three thousand evil gods in Hongmeng. Our flesh and blood created the universe, our bones and muscles evolved everything, and our soul became the world..."


    "Only by returning to the original source of darkness can you find your true self."


    The voice of prayer is full of morbid possessiveness. We must take Yunxi to the source Dark Universe, because Yunxi has the status of being promoted to the supreme and can awaken the true self.


    "Impossible!"


    "Pray, you and I will never die. I will never forgive you for everything you have done to me."


    "Now you dare to touch my sister. You''re looking for death."


    "No, I want you to live better than die!"


    Yunxi''s anger is unforgivable. It''s really hard to let go. Remembering everything in the dream universe is an unstoppable killing intention.


    "Cluck!"


    "Dear wife, are you willing? And did you kill me?"


    "You are the Lord of silver, and I am also the Lord of silver. Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible."


    "It''s just a dream. If you''re serious, you''ll lose."


    "You are in charge of miracles, and I am in charge of immortality. Even the supreme gold can''t kill me."


    "I have swallowed the infinite world and eaten the infinite beings. Every creature can let me die for me once. You might as well join us if you kill me."


    "Although you don''t agree, your body is very honest. I haven''t forgotten everything about the Yingling hall!"


    The voice of prayer is full of morbid ridicule. It is obvious that the dream universe of infinite years has already seen Yunxi very thoroughly. I know her better than myself.


    "Shut up! Dog woman, you are not a thing more than the devil."


    "Not dead, right?"


    "Because I don''t want you to die at all, but I want you to live better than die."


    "Book of miracles - card of sequence - Miracle doll!"


    "Seal!"


    Yunxi''s eyes showed infinite silver light, and the seal of the highest sequence of miracles twinkled in the middle of his eyebrows. He saw that the silver continent trembled violently, and cracks emerged. A heavy silver Book flew out of it and slowly fell into the palm of Yunxi''s hand. At the moment of turning the book, silver cards shrouded, one of which had a silver edge and a blue face, Cards with nine stars on them are flying out.

 Chapter 2246

    "Cluck!"


    "Dear wife, are you willing? And did you kill me?"


    "You are the Lord of silver, and I am also the Lord of silver. Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible."


    "It''s just a dream. If you''re serious, you''ll lose."


    "You are in charge of miracles, and I am in charge of immortality. Even the supreme gold can''t kill me."


    "I have swallowed the infinite world and eaten the infinite beings. Every creature can let me die for me once. You might as well join us if you kill me."


    "Although you don''t agree, your body is very honest. I haven''t forgotten everything about the Yingling hall!"


    The voice of prayer is full of morbid ridicule. It is obvious that the dream universe of infinite years has already seen Yunxi very thoroughly. I know her better than myself.


    "Shut up! Dog woman, you are not a thing more than the devil."


    "Not dead, right?"


    "Because I don''t want you to die at all, but I want you to live better than die."


    "Book of miracles - card of sequence - Miracle doll!"


    "Seal!"


    Yunxi''s eyes showed infinite silver light, and the seal of the highest sequence of miracles twinkled in the middle of his eyebrows. He saw that the silver continent trembled violently, and cracks emerged. A heavy silver Book flew out of it and slowly fell into the palm of Yunxi''s hand. At the moment of turning the book, silver cards shrouded, one of which had a silver edge and a blue face, Cards with nine stars on them are flying out.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Card master... How can you be a card master... You also have a complete card book and deck..."


    "Yunxi... My love... Please don''t do this to me..."


    "We can talk about anything..."


    I prayed that my violet eyes were full of horror. My figure retreated step by step, and my heart was full of infinite sense of crisis. I never thought Yunxi was still a card maker, with complete miracle card books and deck cards.


    Why does she still have such a card?


    In the infinite years of the dream universe, she died countless times and did not reveal the identity of the card player.


    There have been many miracle cards in the world, but no one knows who made them.


    You should know that the card side is only after cultivation, strangeness, mystery, destiny and soul. It is said that the card master can know all sides, and even that the card side can be promoted to strangeness, mystery and mystery.


    "The heavens, the universe and the endless kingdom of heaven. I made miracle cards. Yunxi is the miracle card maker. This book is for my sister. There are complete cards in it."


    "Demons, how can you understand the card side? Have you told you that the card side is an introduction to miracles and mysteries? Unfortunately, this road was cut off by me and strange, mysterious supreme masters a long time ago."


    "There are seven supreme card books in the world, and the miracle card book is one of them. I didn''t evolve in the dream universe because I never wanted to use this ability."


    "The mixed world demon king deceives me, the golden Terran deceives me, and even your evil demons deceive me. Do you really think Yunxi is a soft persimmon? Can anyone trample it?"


    "Don''t you like to eat me? Don''t you want to be with me after death? Don''t you want to never separate from me forever?"


    "Then today I will make you my doll!"


    Yunxi held a miracle card book in his hand and watched 72 cards flying in the sky, forming an extremely strange pattern. The card representing the doll bloomed thousands of brilliance. He immediately banned the praying body. When the card fell into Yunxi''s hand, various shapes changed in his hand, and finally turned into a doll similar to antenna baby, about the size of a palm, In this way, Yunxi held it in his hand and directly pinched it into various shapes.


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From time to time, bloody handwriting floated over the doll''s head. It can be seen that every time it was kneaded by Yunxi, it was a death, but it didn''t die after all.


    "Yunxi, my dear, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten what I did to you?"


    "Devil, shut up! Damn dog woman."


    "Yunxi, you have changed. You are no longer my brain woman."


    "Shut up, evil devil. He died more than 100000 times. Haven''t he died yet?"


    "It''s no use, Yunxi''s wife. I''m immortal. All creatures swallowed by me will die for me once."


    "Really? Demon, I suddenly had a better idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yunxi hung a doll extremely similar to antenna baby on his body, suddenly turned into a separate body and burst into self explosion in an instant.


    "You''re dead!"


    Qi''s head sure enough floated blood colored handwriting. Of course, only Yunxi could see it. When Yunxi saw it, an extremely strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time."


    "According to the news from the multi universe, the mixed demon king has returned to the Qin Empire, the queen of the seven wonders has been promoted to the supreme gold, and the mixed demon king is likely to have been promoted."


    "Benefactor Yunxi and the poor monk have discussed and decided to send you to Daqin Empire to establish diplomatic relations with Daqin on behalf of our five heavenly kingdoms."


    "As long as you are willing to go, we are willing to help you rebuild the miracle kingdom of heaven. How about Yunxi''s idea?"


    A very thin old monk came and looked at Yunxi with his hands folded. With a calm attitude, he seemed to have settled on Yunxi and was impressively Sakyamuni.


    "Bald donkey, do you want to die?"


    "Dream universe, you calculate my infinite years. I haven''t settled this account with you yet."


    "Now you dare to calculate me. Am I too easy to deceive Yunxi, or have you forgotten who I am?"


    Yunxi slowly raised his head. There was an undisguised killing opportunity in the depths of his silver eyes. It was impossible to suppress it. Sakya old bald donkey, you deserve to die today.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, the dream universe can''t be true. Why are you persistent?"


    "Everything is like a dream. Why don''t you take it as a dream?"


    "Wake up, everything has gone."


    "Don''t make mistakes, benefactor Yunxi. You''re not the opponent of the poor monk."


    Sakyamuni is still holding his palms together. He has seen Yunxi''s heart is killing, but it''s almost the same with how Yunxi is the opponent of the poor monk and going back to practice for several centuries.


    "Dead bald donkey, why don''t you look back?"


    "The dream world can''t be true. I don''t see you killing all living beings!"


    "It''s said that you, a bald donkey, claim to have 3000 Buddhist countries and a hundred billion believers. If I can sacrifice it, maybe my people will return."


    "Vulture donkey, isn''t your doctrine that you feed demons with your body and feed Eagles with meat, which is called great mercy and great Purdue?"


    "How about going through my miracle today?"


    The voice of Yunxi is colder and more intense. Since there is a miracle doll of prayer and unlimited death, there is no revenge. When will it wait.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, those who have passed away have passed away and can''t come back."


    "All living beings are suffering. Buddha is destined for people, but it''s a damn ghost."


    "Miracles have too much cause and effect with us. Destruction is inevitable. Why should you persist?"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, you are not the opponent of the poor monk. Don''t hit the stone with an egg."


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around!"


    Sakyamuni looked at Yunxi and sounded the Buddha''s name, but his heart was a little cold, because Yunxi seemed to be gradually demonized, and she was alone. She wouldn''t really fight with the poor monk!


    If you really work hard, I will at least lose half my life.


    No, at this level, once injured, it is difficult to recover.


    Yunxi, a mere chess piece, seems to be fooling... Du Hua


    "Bald donkey, I''ve thought about turning back countless times. It''s you who make me unable to turn back."


    "I should have taken my people on the miracle side to the Empire. You broke my back."


    "The miracle side is destroyed, the people are dead, the fire of civilization is extinguished, and I don''t even have the qualification to participate in the future civilized battlefield."


    "Now I have nothing to lose. I was going to find you, but now you have come to the door."


    "The world says miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible. But how much do you know about miracles, old bald donkey?"


    "In the name of Yunxi, the Lord of my miracle, I will sacrifice my body, my life and my soul once in exchange for the destruction of 3000 Buddhist countries!"


    "Sequence - Spear of miracles!"


    Yunxi''s face was full of strange and incomparable smile. He sacrificed himself without hesitation. He saw that the Holy Grail of miracles bloomed a thousand divine lights, reflected in the dark deep space, and an extremely terrible silver spear flew out

 Chapter 2247

    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, bloody handwriting floated on the doll''s head, and he died 9999 times on the spot, which was enough to see how powerful the miracle sacrifice launched by Yunxi was.


    When the silver spear emerged and reflected the chaotic deep space, the breath of terror intertwined, as if the ancient stars fell and left the last brilliance in the world.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Yunxi, you..."


    The old dead wood monk''s face changed greatly. As soon as the Buddha''s name appeared, his figure disappeared and went towards the endless supreme universe


    "Boom!"


    The Miracle war spear breaks through the barrier of the world, breaks the seal of deep space, and runs through the eternal kingdom of heaven like hundreds of millions of stars in the supreme universe.


    The golden light of a certain place reflects the nine days, and the infinite divine brilliance shows up in the world. In that bright and dazzling ancient Buddhist country, hundreds of millions of pure land is scattered all over. All Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are happy.


    But the next second, countless believers were annihilated, hundreds of millions of Arhats collapsed, tens of millions of Bodhisattvas fell, tens of thousands of Buddhas wailed to death, and an ancient country collapsed.


    A terrible silver war spear of tens of millions of miles runs through it. The three thousand Buddha kingdom as bright as stars collapses, decomposes and falls from the highest universe under the silver war spear.


    "No!"


    "Yunxi, I will never die with you!"


    As soon as the Sakyamuni monk set foot in the supreme universe, he saw that the three thousand Buddha Kingdom branded had collapsed and fallen, and the silver spear pierced the brand of the kingdom of heaven, so he was unable to save it at all.


    "The power of miracles, such a terrible blow, who is taking the shot?"


    "Sakyamuni, what happened?"


    "Sakyamuni, what''s going on?"


    "Sakyamuni, who did it!"


    The figures of Fu Huang, the Supreme Master, chaos and the second master of water all emerged. Watching the 3000 Buddha Kingdom being shot down, everyone''s face was full of shock. If the kingdom of heaven was defeated, it would also be a devastating blow to the status of the silver Lord. The silver Lord without the blessing of the kingdom of heaven is not at the same level as the silver Lord with the blessing of the kingdom of heaven.


    "Poof!"


    "Yunxi... It''s Yunxi..."


    "I shouldn''t have kept this scourge. I knew I should have killed her."


    "A single thought in those years brought about today''s bad results. I regret that I shouldn''t have done it."


    The old monk of Sakyamuni was very ugly and full of the most extreme killing intention. Three Thousand Buddhas were destroyed once. Losing face was just a small thing, but what he lost could never be found again.


    "If it was her, she would have sacrificed herself."


    "Sakyamuni Taoist friends, we will not stand idly by when 3000 Buddhist countries suffer this disaster."


    "Old monk, we will support you in rebuilding all the resources of the Buddha kingdom."


    "Don''t worry! Our five heavenly kingdoms are linked together and will never let us sit idly by."


    The second master of water, the Supreme Master, Fu Huang and chaos looked at each other. Looking at the old monk of Sakya, they were full of extremely kind smiles, and then surrounded the Sakya.


    "Amitabha..."


    "Tai Chi diagram! Seal!"


    "Chaotic Tianyin, town!"


    "Earthly sword, kill!"


    "Kill the gun forever, break it!"


    Before the Buddha''s name was read out, the Supreme Master, chaos, subdued wasteland, and the second master of water had already made a move. Their respective sequence soldiers flashed an extremely terrible momentum. They had immediately suppressed the old monk of Sakya. A sword and a gun ran through his body. A big black seal smashed the body of Sakya, and the white silver column also cracked.


    "Sakyamuni Taoist friend, go at ease! The Taoist priest will avenge you."


    "Old monk, your soul belongs to me!"


    "Bald donkey, your personality is mine."


    "Sakya, your silver pillar is just of great use to me."


    The Supreme Master, chaos, Fuhuang and the second master of water, had no mercy at all. On the spot, they deprived the old monk of everything, body, soul, personality and silver pillar, which were refined by the four people on the spot.


    What is an ally? Isn''t that what is used to sell?


    Moreover, the alliance is in the same position. An old bald donkey who has fallen even to the kingdom of heaven is a piece of fat. It''s really better to cheaper his own people than others.


    "Sacrifice my body, my life, my soul, and destroy the ten Taoist countries!"


    "Sacrifice my body, my life, my soul, and destroy the chaotic kingdom of heaven!"


    "Sacrifice my body, my life, my soul, destroy the wasteland of heaven!"


    "Sacrifice my body, my life, my soul, and destroy the eternal kingdom of heaven!"


    "Miracle sequence - erase!"


    Just as the Supreme Master, chaos, the second master of water and Fuhuang were sharing the spoils, the terrible voices that ran through the highest universe rang through. They saw the miracle Holy Grail flash on Yunxi''s head, and a huge silver column appeared behind them, with faint light patterns. Yunxi''s figure sacrificing everything was bright and dark four times, directly showing an ancient silver abyss, I saw a huge hand with green hair and decay running through tens of millions of miles


    "Yunxi, dare you!"


    "Yunxi Taoist friend, what are you doing?"


    "Yunxi, have something to say, we are willing to compensate!"


    "Yunxi..."


    The Supreme Master, chaos, famine and water master, everyone''s face changed greatly. It was completely unexpected that Yunxi directly killed the supreme universe, and directly sacrificed her own personality, life and soul to summon such a terrible monster. What did she want to do? Did she want to destroy the five heavenly Kingdoms.


    "Supreme master, chaos, second master of water, Fu famine, today is your time of death!"


    "When you plan and manipulate me, you should think about today."


    "I, Yunxi, have nothing to lose. You are a million times more hateful than the demon king. I also let you taste the end of the fall of heaven, the death of people and the destruction of civilization."


    "Die!"


    Yunxi''s face was full of a cold smile, which was completely crazy. For her now, nothing can make her happier than destruction.


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yunxi, my beloved, I died 99999 times for you. Isn''t it enough to compensate for everything before?"


    "Wife, you are born in our evil camp. You have to join our evil camp. There is no place for you."


    "After killing them all, we will go back to the original dark universe together."


    The voice of prayer came out. It was completely numb. Although you had to experience a pain before you died once, no one can bear such pain.


    But compared with seeing Yunxi degenerate into an evil spirit, let alone die more than 100000 times, all the pain is worth it.


    Born evil, it can''t be washed white.


    Shifang Taoist Kingdom, chaos Heavenly Kingdom... The four heavenly kingdoms were crushed by the arm with red hair and fell from the highest universe. The Supreme Master, chaos, second master Shui and Fuhuang immediately fled in all directions.


    "Want to run!"


    "Don''t even want to go!"


    "Miracle card book - card of miracle sequence - gun of soul!"


    Yunxi stands on the top of the sky, the silver cards are opened, and countless strange lights are flying. Seventy two sequential Deck Cards form a mysterious and unparalleled pattern. From them, a blue edge and silver background, blue nine stars on one side and a silver gun sealed on the other side. When the silver cards fly out, silver giant guns emerge, and instantly run through the Supreme Court, chaos and famine, The bodies of two masters of wate

 Chapter 2248

    "Miracle... Card player... You are still a miracle card player..."


    "Yunxi, you hide so deep..."


    "Miracle card book... Complete miracle deck... It''s always in your hand..."


    "Yunxi... The supreme universe... The great kingdoms of heaven... Will not let you go..."


    The Supreme Master, chaos, famine and water are full of surprises. A miracle card maker was born in the world before a very distant era, which can be called the most terrible existence.


    There are seven card books in the world, and miracles are one of them.


    But no one has ever connected it with Yunxi, but today we know how wrong it is. Yunxi is not only the master of miracles, but also the source of miracle card makers. It can imagine how terrible it is to master miracle card books and deck cards.


    In the infinite years of the dream universe, Yunxi has never shown any details about any card player, but who could have thought that she still harbors such an ultimate killer.


    With the identity of miracle card maker, it was enough to fight against the supreme. They finally forced Yunxi to a desperate situation. Only then did Yunxi finally come up with this miracle card book at all costs.


    "Joke, with your four silver masters, can you still make the kingdom of heaven want me?"


    "You are the king of the dream universe, but in the eyes of the heavens, you are just a group of second-rate people."


    "The kingdom of heaven really wants to destroy you, but it''s just a blink of an eye. I really don''t know who gives you confidence."


    "Death is your only destination. When you still calculate me in real history, you are doomed to today''s end."


    "Die!"


    As soon as Yunxi''s five fingers grasped the void, the silver white cards turned into ashes, while the bodies of the Supreme Master, chaos, famine and water master collapsed, directly forming a piece of ashes, which disappeared in the supreme universe.


    "Yunxi, I love you! You really have the potential to be an evil spirit."


    "Born evil, don''t think about it. Come with me to the original dark universe! That''s where we belong."


    "Yunxi, you have no choice. The three universes will not let go..."


    The voice of prayer came, but Yunxi directly sealed his mouth. No matter how he struggled in the end, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Finally quiet!"


    "Dog woman, we haven''t settled our accounts yet. We won''t let you live."


    "Finally?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, the Supreme Master on the strange side, the founder of strange cards, and one of the ten strongest supreme masters in the supreme universe."


    "The king of the eternal kingdom of heaven!"


    "It''s been a long time."


    Yunxi gently raised her head, her eyes condensed into the void, and looked at the most shining star like kingdom of heaven in the supreme universe. She understood that today, in any case, it couldn''t get rid of. The golden supreme on the strange side came, which is known as one of the strongest three sides. There are few people who can compete with it in the world, but she didn''t expect that his high-level existence would come in person.


    "Little girl, have you become stronger?"


    "The little girl who was crying in those days has now become a powerful person. I have been watching you for thousands of years."


    "I have to say that it is really a history of blood and tears and a history of resistance."


    "After all, the kingdom of heaven has come back and become stronger than before."


    "Little girl, with him protecting you, no one can move you. Even if our top ten ancient masters come out, they can''t move half of your hair."


    "Am I right? The supreme of Zhuxia... No... now it should be called the first-class king of the Qin Empire."


    In the depths of the top ten brightest lights in the supreme universe, a golden projection came out, and gradually solidified into a powerful middle-aged man with a golden crown, a burly figure, blond hair and blue eyes, and a gorgeous suit.


    "The devil of the world..."


    Yunxi was suddenly surprised. Looking back, he found that there was an old devil with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Tut tut!"


    "Auster, the ages are gone. You old boy is still so clever, but since you guessed it, you know my purpose."


    "I have to take this little girl''s skin away. What do you say?"


    Ancient wilderness took a deep breath of smoke, popped it out with one finger, and looked at Auster carelessly. The king of the ancient heaven of the supreme universe is also an extremely terrible supreme.


    At that time, he developed a strange card maker, which can be said to be a master among masters, but the blockade of the kingdom of heaven was also one of those years.


    An old rogue, the Lord of the sequence of the kingdom of heaven of Zhuxia, the supreme gold does not need the blessing of the crystal of the sequence. These goods want to inquire about this secret, but they do everything for Zhuxia.


    The fall of Zhuxia heaven, one of the top ten ancient heaven, everyone has a share.


    But now?


    It''s not the time for full-scale war. The Qin Empire needs to keep a low profile


    Just show the power on the bright side.


    "Little girl, you are from the kingdom of heaven. You have nothing to say if you want to take it away, but since you are here today, just come to me!"


    "The Qin Empire already has the supreme, why not brand the supreme universe."


    "No matter what conditions are offered to you by the eternal sleeping field or the multi universe, the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms of our supreme universe will give you ten times."


    "The supreme universe, you can see anywhere, even if it is the territory of my eternal kingdom of heaven. As long as you nod your head, everything is easy to say."


    Auster looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him, and his heart was full of confusion. A kingdom of heaven falling from the supreme universe came back with several silver masters and a broken dream universe.


    In all ages, there has never been an example of the horror of the kingdom of heaven in Zhuxia.


    The Qin Empire guarded the dark deep space, fought against the evil camp alone, and protected the dream universe.


    What kind of faith and cohesion can make the people of Zhuxia have no regrets, face the calculation and layout of the five silver masters, and the betrayal of Yunxi.


    A true history of blood and tears, a true history of struggle, sweeping the supreme universe, pluralism, the dark disaster of the eternal sleeping field is coming.


    I don''t know how many heavenly kingdoms will fall. Even if these old heavenly kingdoms can''t guarantee that they will be saved, the Qin Empire is different.


    Nima, whether it''s the dream universe or the dark deep space, the people of all Xia have been fighting.


    Although there are only six silver masters in the Daqin Empire, none of the three universes dare to move the Daqin, because the supreme of each heaven knows what the Daqin Empire has.


    This lawless, unscrupulous, the three universe''s top thugs came back again, and I can''t see where he has come.


    "Auster, don''t sit down and don''t say any polite words. We all know what happened that year."


    "Our Qin Empire will never brand any universe. It''s good to be in that dark deep space."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll never take revenge on you. Maybe we''ll leave soon."


    "See you in the future!"


    Gu Huang lit another cigarette, waved and tore open a crack, took a look at Yunxi''s skin, and stepped directly into it.


    "Wait a minute, under the ancient crown, what did you just mean?"


    "Go, where are you going?"


    "In addition to the three supreme universes, where else can you go?"


    Auster''s mind became active. You should know that the actions of the Heavenly Kingdom of Zhuxia have always been hidden. You never know how many cards they have. Just like this mixed devil, with his arrogance in those years and facing the blockade of the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, he vowed to create an ultimate road beyond supreme respect. Could it be that this road was really found by him.


    Zhuxia civilization was born in the Hongmeng universe at the beginning of the universe. In those days, all forces of the kingdom of heaven were stationed in it. It is said that there are thousands of ways, the highest way and reason.


    But countless heavenly kingdoms didn''t even find a hair


    "Dark deep space, infinite abandoned universe, find a suitable universe to rebuild."


    "Our Zhuxia civilization has fought for too long. We also need to reproduce."


    "Don''t worry! We won''t set foot in the three supreme universes. We will choose to reduce the dimension and probably degenerate to the point of thousands of universes."


    "From then on, there will be no gold supreme, silver Lord and bronze Lord in Zhuxia. The summit will be limited to the 18th level. Old boy, I''m really tired after so long."


    "Now it has finally continued a glimmer of vitality for my civilization. In the words of our practice side, we have gone to the lower boundary and won''t stay here to compete for resources with you."


    "If you are free, you are welcome to come at any time..."


    Gu Huang sighed deeply, and his expression was full of helpless posture. He almost believed it himself.


    Old boy, haven''t you given up exploring the secrets of our Zhuxia Terrans?


    I''m sorry, you can''t explore it in your life.


    In any case, this original dark catastrophe will be swept by demons again.

 Chapter 2249

    "Wait a minute, under the ancient crown, what did you just mean?"


    "Go, where are you going?"


    "In addition to the three supreme universes, where else can you go?"


    Auster''s mind became active. You should know that the actions of the Heavenly Kingdom of Zhuxia have always been hidden. You never know how many cards they have. Just like this mixed devil, with his arrogance in those years and facing the blockade of the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, he vowed to create an ultimate road beyond supreme respect. Could it be that this road was really found by him.


    Zhuxia civilization was born in the Hongmeng universe at the beginning of the universe. In those days, all forces of the kingdom of heaven were stationed in it. It is said that there are thousands of ways, the highest way and reason.


    But countless heavenly kingdoms didn''t even find a hair


    "Dark deep space, infinite abandoned universe, find a suitable universe to rebuild."


    "Our Zhuxia civilization has fought for too long. We also need to reproduce."


    "Don''t worry! We won''t set foot in the three supreme universes. We will choose to reduce the dimension and probably degenerate to the point of thousands of universes."


    "From then on, there will be no gold supreme, silver Lord and bronze Lord in Zhuxia. The summit will be limited to the 18th level. Old boy, I''m really tired after so long."


    "Now it has finally continued a glimmer of vitality for my civilization. In the words of our practice side, we have gone to the lower boundary and won''t stay here to compete for resources with you."


    "If you are free, you are welcome to come at any time..."


    Gu Huang sighed deeply, and his expression was full of helpless posture. He almost believed it himself.


    Old boy, haven''t you given up exploring the secrets of our Zhuxia Terrans?


    I''m sorry, you can''t explore it in your life.


    In any case, this original dark catastrophe will be swept by demons again.


    "Dimensionality reduction, lower bound, thousands of universe."


    "The devil of the world, are you playing with me as a monkey?"


    "You have gone through a lot of hardships to ascend to the highest universe. You easily give up everything here and voluntarily lower the dimension."


    "You Zhuxia people are the remnant of Hongmeng. They come from the origin universe and have complete sides, thousands of ways, as well as the highest way and reason."


    "Before the ages, in the face of our blockade and containment, you vowed to find a way to surpass the supreme for all sentient beings, although you are a bastard in the three universes."


    "But your talent and understanding make all the old masters ashamed. Among the thirty-three sides, you once had one and thirteen sides. You are so talented that we are afraid of it."


    "The fall of the kingdom of heaven of Zhuxia. In those years, as long as you compromised with either party, Zhuxia would not encounter such a situation, but you would rather fall than bow to us."


    "I am both afraid and admire that you can still get up when you have been reduced to such a state, because no one can do it except you, the devil of the world."


    "Demon king, have you really found a way, or re created a way..."


    Auster is almost crazy. His eyes are almost red. There are too many secrets in the Zhuxia people, but the Zhuxia people can hide too much. Even he has projected the dream universe, but he still can''t find his hair.


    "Auster, you''re hysterical!"


    "If I had found my way, I would not take revenge on you now."


    "How can you lick Bilian and ask me about what you did to my Zhuxia in those ten ancient heavenly Kingdoms? My Zhuxia people are willing to lower the dimension."


    "You''re still chasing us. Do you have to go to war with Daqin and drop several of your ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, so that you can converge."


    "Auster, don''t be shameless. My king''s patience is limited."


    Gu Huang stands with a negative hand. The face of the whole person is filled with Sen Leng and hegemony. The old gold supreme is a fart! Any supreme master from Hongmeng universe can also let him know what flowers are and why they are so red.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Old brother, the ages are gone, but you haven''t changed at all. Only you can spray Oates to pieces."


    "If you don''t want to go to him, why don''t you go to the devil kingdom of heaven."


    "We have just prepared to send special envoys to the Qin Empire. Brother, you will come."


    "Come, come, come, I haven''t seen you for endless years. I''ll have a good drink with you."


    A middle-aged figure dressed in black and full of evil and domineering came. It was mura, the leader of the ten thousand demon kingdom of the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms. Of course, there was another identity in the dream universe, that is, the old shameless King Fu.


    "Morro, what do you want to do?"


    "Sir Wang, you are invited by me. Do you want to come to cut your beard?"


    "Gu Huang, it was my bad attitude just now. Now I apologize to you. On behalf of the thirteen supreme masters of the eternal kingdom of heaven, I officially invite you to be a guest."


    Auster''s face was a little ugly. He tried his best to control his emotions. He made a deep salute towards the ancient wilderness, like an old elegant aristocrat.


    "Auster, Moro, don''t be a guest. We''re not all the same. Don''t force us together."


    "All right, go home!"


    "Yunxi, come with me!"


    Gu Huang smiled lightly on his face, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. You know, the magic Luo of the ten thousand devil kingdom is the old shameless projection. Do you still understand his mind?


    "What are you going to do? Go!"


    "Brother Gu, it''s rare to come once. You can''t invite you if you want to invite you later."


    "If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face!"


    "Then I don''t have enough face, and the face of the virtual death queen is enough."


    Mo Luo''s cheap smile came to Gu Huang''s face. You all know it. In those years, she almost didn''t want to destroy the supreme universe. It was not easy to be persuaded.


    "Who is the queen of virtual death!"


    "I remember, it''s the leader of the virtual death kingdom of heaven, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t remember what intersection I have with her. It''s just that I saw her once at the universal assembly. What does it matter to us whether she has enough face or not?"


    "Brother Muro, in the dream universe, your relationship with me is pretty good, but it''s just good, so what do you want to do?"


    "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly!"


    The ancient famine was completely confused. In that year''s meeting of all nations, how arrogant the queen was to die, which made all the supreme beings of the supreme universe love and claim to be the first beauty of the supreme universe. Unfortunately, the limelight of that year was oppressed by Gaia by the empress and the seven jues, so he remembered himself.


    "Hei hei! Brother Gu, is it true that we only have a purpose when we come here? What about the trust between people?"


    "Some words can''t be said here. Go to the devil kingdom with me. Let''s talk in detail."


    "Don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be of great benefit?"


    Mo Luo came to Gu Huang''s side and whispered to him. He looked very familiar. After all, he had a good friendship in Hongmeng dream universe, although he was miserable by Gu Huang pit.


    "Come on, Morro, I don''t want your benefits."


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go!"


    Gu Huang doesn''t know the shameless nature of the old man. He must be trying to get benefits from himself. There are several old monsters in the devil Kingdom who haven''t lived for a long time. Anyway, they have been suffering for a long time. It''s estimated that they are dying now!

 Chapter 2250

    "Wait a minute, under the ancient crown, what did you just mean?"


    "Go, where are you going?"


    "In addition to the three supreme universes, where else can you go?"


    Auster''s mind became active. You should know that the actions of the Heavenly Kingdom of Zhuxia have always been hidden. You never know how many cards they have. Just like this mixed devil, with his arrogance in those years and facing the blockade of the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, he vowed to create an ultimate road beyond supreme respect. Could it be that this road was really found by him.


    Zhuxia civilization was born in the Hongmeng universe at the beginning of the universe. In those days, all forces of the kingdom of heaven were stationed in it. It is said that there are thousands of ways, the highest way and reason.


    But countless heavenly kingdoms didn''t even find a hair


    "Dark deep space, infinite abandoned universe, find a suitable universe to rebuild."


    "Our Zhuxia civilization has fought for too long. We also need to reproduce."


    "Don''t worry! We won''t set foot in the three supreme universes. We will choose to reduce the dimension and probably degenerate to the point of thousands of universes."


    "From then on, there will be no gold supreme, silver Lord and bronze Lord in Zhuxia. The summit will be limited to the 18th level. Old boy, I''m really tired after so long."


    "Now it has finally continued a glimmer of vitality for my civilization. In the words of our practice side, we have gone to the lower boundary and won''t stay here to compete for resources with you."


    "If you are free, you are welcome to come at any time..."


    Gu Huang sighed deeply, and his expression was full of helpless posture. He almost believed it himself.


    Old boy, haven''t you given up exploring the secrets of our Zhuxia Terrans?


    I''m sorry, you can''t explore it in your life.


    In any case, this original dark catastrophe will be swept by demons again.


    "Dimensionality reduction, lower bound, thousands of universe."


    "The devil of the world, are you playing with me as a monkey?"


    "You have gone through a lot of hardships to ascend to the highest universe. You easily give up everything here and voluntarily lower the dimension."


    "You Zhuxia people are the remnant of Hongmeng. They come from the origin universe and have complete sides, thousands of ways, as well as the highest way and reason."


    "Before the ages, in the face of our blockade and containment, you vowed to find a way to surpass the supreme for all sentient beings, although you are a bastard in the three universes."


    "But your talent and understanding make all the old masters ashamed. Among the thirty-three sides, you once had one and thirteen sides. You are so talented that we are afraid of it."


    "The fall of the kingdom of heaven of Zhuxia. In those years, as long as you compromised with either party, Zhuxia would not encounter such a situation, but you would rather fall than bow to us."


    "I am both afraid and admire that you can still get up when you have been reduced to such a state, because no one can do it except you, the devil of the world."


    "Demon king, have you really found a way, or re created a way..."


    Auster is almost crazy. His eyes are almost red. There are too many secrets in the Zhuxia people, but the Zhuxia people can hide too much. Even he has projected the dream universe, but he still can''t find his hair.


    "Auster, you''re hysterical!"


    "If I had found my way, I would not take revenge on you now."


    "How can you lick Bilian and ask me about what you did to my Zhuxia in those ten ancient heavenly Kingdoms? My Zhuxia people are willing to lower the dimension."


    "You''re still chasing us. Do you have to go to war with Daqin and drop several of your ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, so that you can converge."


    "Auster, don''t be shameless. My king''s patience is limited."


    Gu Huang stands with a negative hand. The face of the whole person is filled with Sen Leng and hegemony. The old gold supreme is a fart! Any supreme master from Hongmeng universe can also let him know what flowers are and why they are so red.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Old brother, the ages are gone, but you haven''t changed at all. Only you can spray Oates to pieces."


    "If you don''t want to go to him, why don''t you go to the devil kingdom of heaven."


    "We have just prepared to send special envoys to the Qin Empire. Brother, you will come."


    "Come, come, come, I haven''t seen you for endless years. I''ll have a good drink with you."


    A middle-aged figure dressed in black and full of evil and domineering came. It was mura, the leader of the ten thousand demon kingdom of the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms. Of course, there was another identity in the dream universe, that is, the old shameless King Fu.


    "Morro, what do you want to do?"


    "Sir Wang, you are invited by me. Do you want to come to cut your beard?"


    "Gu Huang, it was my bad attitude just now. Now I apologize to you. On behalf of the thirteen supreme masters of the eternal kingdom of heaven, I officially invite you to be a guest."


    Auster''s face was a little ugly. He tried his best to control his emotions. He made a deep salute towards the ancient wilderness, like an old elegant aristocrat.


    "Auster, Moro, don''t be a guest. We''re not all the same. Don''t force us together."


    "All right, go home!"


    "Yunxi, come with me!"


    Gu Huang smiled lightly on his face, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. You know, the magic Luo of the ten thousand devil kingdom is the old shameless projection. Do you still understand his mind?


    "What are you going to do? Go!"


    "Brother Gu, it''s rare to come once. You can''t invite you if you want to invite you later."


    "If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face!"


    "Then I don''t have enough face, and the face of the virtual death queen is enough."


    Mo Luo''s cheap smile came to Gu Huang''s face. You all know it. In those years, she almost didn''t want to destroy the supreme universe. It was not easy to be persuaded.


    "Who is the queen of virtual death!"


    "I remember, it''s the leader of the virtual death kingdom of heaven, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t remember what intersection I have with her. It''s just that I saw her once at the universal assembly. What does it matter to us whether she has enough face or not?"


    "Brother Muro, in the dream universe, your relationship with me is pretty good, but it''s just good, so what do you want to do?"


    "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly!"


    The ancient famine was completely confused. In that year''s meeting of all nations, how arrogant the queen was to die, which made all the supreme beings of the supreme universe love and claim to be the first beauty of the supreme universe. Unfortunately, the limelight of that year was oppressed by Gaia by the empress and the seven jues, so he remembered himself.


    "Hei hei! Brother Gu, is it true that we only have a purpose when we come here? What about the trust between people?"


    "Some words can''t be said here. Go to the devil kingdom with me. Let''s talk in detail."


    "Don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be of great benefit?"


    Mo Luo came to Gu Huang''s side and whispered to him. He looked very familiar. After all, he had a good friendship in Hongmeng dream universe, although he was miserable by Gu Huang pit.


    "Come on, Morro, I don''t want your benefits."


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go!"


    Gu Huang doesn''t know the shameless nature of the old man. He must be trying to get benefits from himself. There are several old monsters in the devil Kingdom who haven''t lived for a long time. Anyway, they have been suffering for a long time. It''s estimated that they are dying now!


    "Brother Gu, you''re boring. Others don''t know you. Can I not know you?"


    "I''m waiting for you to come back and help me?"


    "In those years, the ten ancient heavenly kingdoms blocked Zhuxia Heavenly Kingdom, but my ten thousand demon Heavenly Kingdom did not intervene. You know that, and in the dream universe, you are my ancient boss."


    "Don''t tell us that dreams can''t be true nonsense. I beg for something that only you master. Those old people can''t stand it."


    "In addition to what you have in your hands, you can''t find the second in the three supreme universes. Just ask for your life."


    "Once the catastrophe has swept through, we still need those old things to take charge!"


    "Brother Gu, count this seat, please."


    Melo directly communicates with the ancient wasteland with his soul, but holding fists with both hands is a continuous bow. You should know that the spirit liquid of life is only in the hands of the mixed demon king, and few people know it.


    "Man Morro, I''d like to help you, but I''m really sorry that it only works on detachment."


    "No! Moro, you almost fooled me. The Lord of silver is immortal and immortal. The supreme gold is eternal."


    "How can those elders have a life limit? Please make up a reliable reason next time."


    Gu Huang pretended to be shocked, but he didn''t know that this was the final result of the crystal of sequence. Without diversified and supreme Tao and reason, he couldn''t get rid of the end of his life.


    It''s just like they are all incomplete paths. Only they own a complete path, and only everything in the Shiyuan Hongmeng universe is complete.


    "Brother Gu, boss Gu, can we be honest?"


    "You don''t know what we are. You people don''t even need the crystal of sequence. You only need the crystal of origin every day."


    "And the Lord of the sequence of our sides, which has no longevity limit, is not the road incomplete?"


    "Guhuang, I have helped you in the dream universe, and you pit me again and again with Tianhuang. Do you see what I said?"


    "This seat doesn''t want your help for nothing, baby. You can mention all your requirements!"


    Muruo sighed deeply and looked at the ancient famine with great sadness. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged, but the fact is that this is the case. The ancient famine has recovered its memory. In those years, the ten thousand demon heaven did not block Zhuxia, but it did not help Zhuxia!


    Help, that''s the love of reading in the dream universe.


    No, that''s my duty.


    What a pity! If I had helped Zhuxia in those days, I''m afraid now


    "Brother Melo, how can I believe it? It''s only useful for you beyond. That place is the product of the low latitude universe. You''re also a golden supreme. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Dream universe, you did help me, but I didn''t treat you badly!"


    "And the end of the world, empress, no one in Daqin treats you as an outsider. The key thing is that it really needs to be effective!"


    "If it''s really useful, won''t I give it to you?"


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I should leave. Daqin has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    It''s impossible to take out the ancient wasteland. Now the life spirit liquid has turned into a Hongmeng source sea, and has become the source of life intertwined with Tao and reason. Take out this thing and it will be exposed in minutes.


    These old monsters are so deceitful that no one will ask for them.


    "Just, just, old brother, it''s difficult for us."


    "No way, no way! Anyway, I''ve tried my best."


    "Where''s the boy from the end of the world? Let the boy out and I''ll settle with him."


    "I didn''t want this pit back then..."


    Melo seems to have given up asking for help, but he directly thought of a compromise. It''s impossible to let the ancient wilderness take it out directly. He can only start from the natural wilderness. As long as you look at the level of the natural wilderness, you can know how strong Zhuxia is now. The main reason is that the ancient wilderness is too cloudy. You never know how many means he hides.


    "Mo Luo, do you want face? Man Tianhuang is just a detached person. Do you mean to find him trouble?"


    "There must be a limit to shamelessness! You want to avenge the end of the world, or I''ll fight you."


    "Just let me see how far you have grown, the Lord of the ten thousand devil Kingdom, when the vast era is gone..."


    Gu Huang quietly lit a cigarette with a cold smile on his mouth. It''s too easy to think of pitching himself from here.


    "The devil of the world, your business is over. Why don''t you go to our eternal kingdom of heaven."


    "I sincerely invite you to be a guest?"


    After reading for a long time, Auster also understood Moruo''s mind. Every kingdom of heaven wanted to inquire about the reality of Da Qin. You should know that in those days, there were 23 silver masters branded with the golden kingdom of Zhuxia. Where have these silver masters gone now?


    With the attitude that Zhuxia did not abandon or give up every people, I''m afraid these silver masters have returned.


    Haven''t you seen that even the seven heavenly daughters are promoted to the golden supreme?


    "Auster, that''s the same sentence. It''s free to be a guest."


    "You just want to inquire about my da Qin''s emptiness and reality. I am a subordinate golden supreme."


    "It''s not much better than that year. The silver masters of that year are almost dead. You don''t have to worry about what I will do to you?"


    "We, the great Qin Dynasty, are the kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette. We will never easily provoke war, but the great Qin Empire will not be afraid of war."


    "So I have restrained myself very much. If I change my previous temper, I may really fight with you and pull this supreme universe into the flames of war."


    "But after so much experience, even if I beat you down, what benefits can I get?"


    "It will only make the evil devil cheap in the end, won''t it?"


    "Mauro, Auster, you go back! It''s time for us to go back. I can promise that if evil demons invade, our Qin Empire will not stand idly by, and we will stop some evil demons."


    "Even if we leave in the future, we will fight back the evil spirits first. I hope we can live in peace."


    Gu Huang said that he was neither humble nor arrogant. He also showed his will. Anyway, he could delay every day. When the evil devil started the war, he disappeared with the Qin Empire


    "Gu Huang, I hope you remember what you said today."


    Oster''s figure disappeared. What he wanted was actually a promise of the ancient wilderness, but the peace was nothing but false. When Daqin revealed his real strength


    "Brother Gu, I''m gone too. I''ll visit the Qin Empire in a few days. Don''t close the door!"


    Mo Luo''s figure also disappeared. I''m afraid it''s impossible to find out the secrets of Da Qin.

 Chapter 2251

    Outside the Qin Empire, there is darkness and deep space.


    "Gu Huang, what do you want?"


    "If you want to kill or cut, give me a pleasure. Don''t try to humiliate me."


    Yunxi followed Gu Huang and came to the edge of the Qin Empire, but she didn''t want to set foot in the Qin Empire again. After all, she had betrayed Zhuxia


    "Little Niang PI, do you deserve to be humiliated by the king?"


    "Civilization has been destroyed, you have avenged your revenge, and the miracle card book has been born. At today''s silver master level, there are only a few people who can defeat you."


    "Now you can go there. Besides the king, there are others who can protect you. Do you really want to join the evil camp?"


    "Or are you used to making chess pieces? It''s hard to be a chess piece for a day. Now there are two ways in front of you. Either I go to Daqin with you, or you leave alone."


    "But I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck next time."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and immediately spit out the smoke all over the sky. There was a bit of disdain in the whole person''s eyes.


    It''s already here. There''s no way to go.


    The last person on the miracle side, past gratitude and resentment, has paid enough price.


    The silver Lord of the three universes, without the protection of the kingdom of heaven, one can''t get things done after all.


    "The devil of the mixed world, I, Yunxi, don''t need your pity even if I die."


    "Everything you have done to me in the dream universe, you protect me today, and the resentment between us is over."


    "Either kill me or let me go, but I will never give in to you."


    Yunxi felt a great sense of humiliation. Even if he died, he didn''t want to be pitied by the mixed devil king or protected by the mixed devil king. However, the fact that he was able to take revenge today is really because of him. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it


    "Then there''s no way!"


    "You are the Lord of the last miracle. I can''t cut you off, but I want to show you something."


    "I think you''ll kneel down and beg me."


    Gu Huang''s face was wearing an incomparably peaceful smile. No one could imagine what was thinking in his heart? Then it''s time to really witness miracles.


    "Enough, guhuang. Don''t try to use me. I''m not an idiot in Yunxi."


    "From the dream universe, each of you is calculating me, and each of you is using me."


    "I begged you like that, but you were indifferent. Now you hypocritically came to protect me. Don''t think I don''t know that you did the miracle island."


    "I just hate having no power. I''m not your opponent, or I''d have beheaded your dog."


    Yunxi Qi''s whole body trembled. Now he can''t feel what level the ancient wilderness is. In the dream universe, he can step into the highest universe


    "Yunxi little Niang PI, you''re not even afraid of death. Are you still afraid to take a look?"


    "Well, take a look."


    When Gu Huang crossed the void with one hand, he saw the shadow of all souls of all sentient beings emerging in an Unknown Universe, and the silvery light gathered in the void. In the void that all sentient beings could not see, a Dharma that was completely the same as Yunxi was presented.


    "This..."


    "Demon king, where is this place? No... it''s not true."


    "You''re lying to me again, fooling me with photos taken countless years ago..."


    "I will never be fooled by you."


    Yunxi looked at everything in the picture with great surprise. It was clear that it was the creatures on the side of miracles, but could the dog man, the demon king, be serious about his means?


    "Yunxi, you are the master of silver. When you think about the past, the present and the future, you can peep into the cause and effect of time. How could you say such ignorant words."


    "The earth shaking struggle between you and me in the dream universe is, after all, your personal gratitude and resentment. You and I have a victory or defeat for each other. You were once a member of our Zhuxia civilization."


    "In those years, you were deceived by the Supreme Master, Fuhuang, Sakyamuni, chaos and the second master of water, so you betrayed our Zhuxia civilization. It''s not your fault. Otherwise, will I protect you?"


    "You vowed to be loyal to the civilization of Zhuxia and fell from the supreme universe. You also fought with Zhuxia, and we are ashamed of you."


    "Today, we have completed the disaster. We will never give up any people. You deserve it."


    "Go! You will naturally understand, but the doll can''t go."


    After that, Gu Huang cut through the void, took off the pendant around Yunxi''s waist, and put Yunxi into the miracle golden universe.


    At this time, Yunxi entered the miracle golden universe, and the whole person was completely scratched. A huge Hongmeng cosmic tree appeared in front of her, standing on the top of an Unknown Universe, and below the golden sea of life


    From the bottom to the bottom, there are at least a dozen branches on which a figure stands, and behind each of them is a golden pillar running through the world.


    Gold is supreme!


    It''s all gold, supreme.


    Emperor Tianhuang, Emperor Jinghong, Eve Leiya, Emperor Hongkong, Xing Tian, Hou Yi, chaos goddess, Emperor Wanhua, Feng Jiuyou... And Junzu


    "Welcome back, miracle supreme!"


    "Yunxi, after hundreds of millions of years, you finally came back."


    "Miracle supreme, go to your golden universe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was making a sound. Even Jun Zu sat on the top of the Hongmeng cosmic tree and opened his eyes and nodded slightly. No one would object to Gu Huang''s decision.


    "Thank you!"


    At this moment, when Yunxi set foot on the branches of the miracle golden universe, the whole person broke through in an instant. A golden pillar ran through his back and promoted him to the supreme position of gold all the way.


    Outside, in the dark deep space.


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "You''re dead!"


    On the miracle doll of praying for evolution, blood colored handwriting floated out, which was crushed hundreds of times by the ancient wasteland in such an instant.


    "The devil of the world, you... Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Darkness and catastrophe are coming, and eternal night and death will permeate the three universes. You won''t be proud for a few days."


    "The dream universe lets you break free. This time, you don''t have so good luck."


    Pray to be rubbed and pinched by the ancient wasteland. I don''t know how many times I have cursed the wasteland old devil, but now even a Yunxi is not fair, let alone the mixed devil king?


    "Really?"


    "With you little Hongmeng demons, it was ghosts crying and wolves howling under Hongmeng''s axe."


    "I really don''t know who gave you the confidence and courage to go wild in the Qin Empire. I didn''t spare my hand to deal with you because of the supreme universe."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to the original Dark Universe soon. I''ll talk to those old immortals myself."


    "As for you? You''d better raise it first! You don''t need you in the future..."


    After that, a wisp of flame filled the ancient wasteland''s fingertips, directly burned the doll turned into ashes, and disappeared in the dark space

 Chapter 2252

    Qin Empire, Xianyang.


    "My first-class Baron! Little ancestor, you are back."


    "Go to the emperor''s palace. Your two daughters-in-law are going to fight."


    At this time, when the ancient famine just came to Xianyang City, the holy master Qianlong came near and almost waited here long ago. Once he saw the ancient famine, he even saw the Savior.


    "What the hell!"


    "Martial uncle, this joke is not funny at all. It''s really going to fight. You old man still has time to come to me at this time. Shouldn''t you go to persuade me?"


    "I just came back. Don''t fool me."


    Gu Huang was silly at the moment, but when he looked at the appearance of Qianlong, it didn''t seem to be cheating at all. It really seemed to be true. The female emperor and seven Jue, that is, the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn, and no one was satisfied at all.


    "Bastard, martial uncle, my old man is thousands of trillions of years old. Do you speak like you?"


    "Tell you! Martial uncle, I can''t manage it anyway. You have to go by yourself."


    "If you don''t care, I''m afraid you have to die today."


    The holy master Qianlong''s face twitched violently. The empress''s temper was hard and hard, and Qijue''s temper was hot and fried. This wave hasn''t started yet, but today... I''m afraid no one can hold it except this boy.


    "Hey, hey! Martial uncle, if you always say so, I really can''t go."


    "If this wave goes, I will face the test of life and death and let them fight."


    "Anyway, I haven''t played less before. Even if I really die, I''ll be resurrected."


    "Martial uncle, you''ve never seen me, and martial nephew has never seen you. Let''s say goodbye."


    Gu Huang doesn''t know that this is clearly a plan. If this wave goes, it will really face life and death. It''s better to find a place to hide. It''s not good to help anyone, and it''s not good not to help anyone. So the best way is to avoid it. Anyway, the female emperor and the seven jues have not played less.


    "Bastard, you really don''t care!"


    "That''s your wife. No matter who you expect to take care of it, you''re going to let martial uncle my old man be a peacemaker."


    "Martial uncle, unless I want to be killed, you can''t take me as a dish because I''m alone!"


    "Smelly boy, you didn''t do such a thing!"


    Once the holy master Qianlong heard it, he was stupid for minutes. You know, this boy is a real bastard. He has added level 3. He hasn''t seen him for countless years. He is still this bastard nature.


    "Tut tut! Martial uncle, what''s the situation? Why are you alone? You are the head of silver. You are also famous in the multi universe and charming..."


    "Haven''t you put it down for so many years..."


    "The Empire of Nuo Da, the vast multi universe, there is no martial uncle you can see."


    Gu Huang scraped the folding fan in the palm of his hand, which was completely like a school of gossip. He deliberately ridiculed the holy teacher Qianlong.


    "Shut up, smelly boy! What''s your problem now? Why are you talking about me, martial uncle?"


    "Long years, endless time, no matter how long it has passed, I am also..."


    "Just, it''s all over. Don''t mention it..."


    "You''d better go, or it will spread and our empire will lose its face."


    The holy master Qianlong sighed deeply. No matter how long it was in the past, he still couldn''t forget that figure. It''s a pity that the first world war destroyed the world forever.


    "Martial uncle! Leave them alone. Let them make trouble. Let''s find a place to have two drinks."


    "The endless years are gone. Just tell me. Can''t you really forget aunt Zi these years?"


    "Although aunt Zi died for you, after all, you really haven''t met anyone you like for so long."


    "Still, martial uncle, you are no longer in the world of mortals."


    Gu Huang dragged and dragged into a restaurant with the holy master Qianlong. Martial uncle, isn''t it used to pit? Don''t tell him the surprise now, just cover his words first.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Pour wine for martial uncle."


    "Even if these long years have passed and you have become the Supreme Master again, you can call me martial uncle. It''s worth my life."


    "The empire can wait until you and Qijue come back. As for what you said, we already knew it was impossible."


    "Boy, what are your plans for the future? If you don''t brand the three universes, they will all come soon..."


    "Just as we were in Hongmeng universe in those days, we were in good faith, but they were all a group of jackals. Over the years, we may not be able to support you until you come back."


    "Tell me quickly, martial uncle. There are in the dream universe..."


    The holy master Qianlong sighed deeply. The whole person was full of deep melancholy. Things had reached this point. It was really irreparable. When he knew that the bastard and seven Jue came back, but


    "Martial uncle! You''ve done everything well in your life, but you live too lonely. Aunt Zi really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "You old man have not lived up to my entrustment. How can you live up to your expectations as a martial nephew?"


    "When did I disappoint you? Who said I came back alone."


    "If I want to, I can destroy any universe in an instant, but we don''t want to experience what happened in those years."


    "We not only came back, but I also found the way of Zhuxia."


    After that, Gu Huang drank the wine in the cup and looked at the holy teacher Qianlong in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bastard, this joke is not funny at all. Martial uncle, my old man has a bad heart. Don''t scare me."


    "Now that everyone has come back, where are they?"


    "Say..."


    The holy master Qianlong trembled, and the cup in his hand fell instantly. The whole person was full of deep horror, extremely excited and hopeful looking at the ancient wasteland.


    "Aunt Zi, brother Shubai, come out!"


    Gu Huang easily cut through the void and made a sound towards the inside. The whole person was full of an incomparably calm smile.


    "Disciple Mu Shubai, have you seen the master!"


    "Qianlong... Long time no see..."


    At this time, two figures came out of the golden light curtain. They were purple smoke and Mu Shubai. Mu Shubai knelt down. Even if he had been promoted to the Lord of silver, the master would always be the master.


    "Shubai, good boy, get up, get up!"


    "If... If smoke... You... Really came back..."


    "How is this possible... What happened?"


    "Shubai, you have been promoted to the leader of silver. If you smoke, what rank are you? Why can''t I feel it?"


    The holy master Qianlong was so excited that he helped him up. But the next moment he was shocked. The bastard not only brought all the people back, but also


    "Master, my minor accomplishments are nothing. Shiniang is already the Supreme Master of gold. There are twelve supreme masters of gold and hundreds of masters of silver?"


    "Younger martial brother Gu asked Shiniang to take charge of the golden universe, but Shiniang disagreed, so she took charge of the universe. Shiniang is now the ruler and leader of the universe of heaven and earth holy sect."


    Mu Shubai spoke confidently. He was very satisfied with the master''s expression. He was really shocked!


    "Qianlong, endless years have passed. I didn''t expect you..."


    "If I have you all my life, my life will be worth it..."


    When ziruoyan came to Qianlong, he jumped into Qianlong''s arms directly, and his tears whirled


    "Gold is supreme and in charge of one side of the universe. What happened?"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Bastard, you say..."


    The holy master Qianlong is really ignorant. The whole person doesn''t know what to say. This has completely broken his cognition.

 Chapter 2253

    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. It can''t be explained in a few words."


    "Now is not the time to tell you. After all, you can''t keep a secret from what I know about you, martial nephew."


    "If I tell you today, you''ll have to show it to the empress later. Can I be free, martial nephew?"


    "Aunt Zi, do you think so?"


    Gu Huang put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, picked up his glass and drank it again. He told me that he had to tell, but he wouldn''t tell me so easily.


    "Hmm! It''s true. You can''t tell Qianlong. He can''t keep a secret."


    "In the Qin Empire, the only one who is not afraid of the female emperor is martial nephew and Qijue, even if senior Jun Zu comes."


    "In front of his disciples, they can''t keep secrets."


    Ziruoyan naturally understands the meaning of ancient famine. How can she not know how cunning and shrewd ancient famine is? It is clear to set a trap for thousands of dragons?


    no way out? Like Shubai, Qianlong likes to be routine.


    "Bastard, who says martial uncle''s mouth is not strict? Martial uncle, my old man is the most strict."


    "Stop the ink and say it quickly."


    The holy master Qianlong is anxious to turn around. Naturally, he understands the importance of this matter. In a flash, his kung fu daughter-in-law is better than himself, and his apprentice is almost like himself. If it comes out, his face as a holy master of the Qin Empire will not look good.


    "Martial uncle, when it''s time to tell you, I''ll tell you."


    "If you can help martial nephew settle the empress and the seven jues, as long as they don''t fight, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Not only tell you, but I also promote you to the golden Supreme..."


    "Your old man is the saint of Daqin, representing Daqin''s brand and identity. What do you think?"


    "In the future, the Qin Empire will rely on you to walk in the multi universe. The establishment of diplomatic relations and the destruction of diplomatic relations should be established. Now, as long as you persuade the quarrel as an elder."


    Gu Huang really doesn''t want to face the empress and seven jues. Neither of the two daughters-in-law is a fuel-efficient lamp. If they don''t fight at that time, they will tear themselves apart.


    "Bastard, you''d better set me up for your martial uncle. You can handle your own affairs by yourself."


    "Your two daughters-in-law, as Ruoyan said, can''t be persuaded even if master Junzu comes."


    "Martial nephew! Don''t say martial uncle didn''t remind you. She returned to the Qin Empire and didn''t see the female emperor for the first time. She''s in a bad mood. Now Qijue shows off in front of her again."


    "Anyway, you have to jump in this fire pit anyway. You can''t jump if you don''t want to."


    The holy master Qianlong immediately shook his head when he heard the speech. He couldn''t wade in the muddy water at this moment. That''s no less than digging a hole for himself.


    "Martial uncle, you really don''t want to go. You really have the heart to watch me jump into the fire pit."


    "Today, martial nephew, I left my words here. If you don''t go, let them fight."


    "The Empire will be crippled at that time. What do I think you should do?"


    "Don''t forget yourself. I just fight abroad. I''ve never cared about the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty."


    "It''s too small. My two daughters-in-law disagree, but others don''t know! If it comes out, it''s the disagreement between the empress and the Lord. What will the government and the people think at that time, and what will they think inside and outside the Empire?"


    "At the slightest, your luck will be ruined and your foundation will be unstable. At the worst, your empire may collapse. Once this empire collapses..."


    "Martial uncle, whether you go or not depends on yourself!"


    The ancient wasteland picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one mouthful. There was a mysterious smile on the whole person''s face.


    "Bastard, I''ll settle with you later."


    "Your own daughter-in-law fights. What does it have to do with me?"


    "I owe you Qianlong in my last life."


    The holy master Qianlong was in a mess. He was not interested in drinking for a moment. He just disappeared in situ.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really care?"


    "Two sires..."


    "Master, you may not persuade me to come here."


    Mu Shubai did not hurry back, but sat opposite the ancient wasteland. He always felt that with his understanding of the ancient wasteland, it seemed that this matter was not so simple.


    "Huang''er, you did it on purpose!"


    "The Qin Empire will return to the two kings. Many heavenly kingdoms in the three universes are not fools."


    "You don''t brand the universe, and the master and supreme of our Zhuxia people don''t need the crystal of sequence. Zhuxia civilization is a piece of fat meat after all."


    "Everything in the dream universe has explained many problems. If Daqin is stable, he will inevitably choose to establish diplomatic relations, but if Daqin is not stable..."


    "Everyone knows that there has been a long-standing resentment between the queen of the seven wonders and the empress. Huang Er, are you trying your best to draw some enemies so that you can take the opportunity to cause war."


    Ziruoyan naturally understood the ancient famine''s strategy, otherwise he would not let Qianlong persuade him, because Qianlong could not persuade him at all, but would only cause more war.


    "Aunt Zi, you''re only right."


    "You must know how many enemies the Qin Empire has hidden for hundreds of millions of years."


    "It''s no secret that the empress and the seven are incompatible. If the empress and the Lord don''t fight, how can those old guys have a chance?"


    "The female emperor''s prestige was very high in those days, but the prestige of the seven wonders was not bad. Both of them had many old ministries. Now the seven wonders have turned face to face with the female emperor. What will happen to the two old ministries?"


    "Will it split up another Qin Dynasty? When I was not in Zhuxia heaven, Zhuxia heaven fell to the high universe, but it was not completely destroyed."


    "Aunt Zi, how many people died in Zhuxia in those years. Although they are all back now, don''t you want to revenge?"


    "We Zhuxia are the kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette. If we want revenge, we naturally have to put out the evidence one by one. The heads of the three universes to be killed are rolling, which makes the kingdom of heaven tremble."


    "Look! A good play will be on soon..."


    Gu Huang took another glass of wine and drank it quickly. The whole person was full of infinite cold smile.


    "Little younger martial brother, why bother so much? With the power of our masters now, even if we go to war with the whole universe, who can be afraid of?"


    Mu Shubai can''t think so deeply, and he can''t think so far. He knows that there is revenge, revenge


    "Second senior brother, it''s not as simple as you think..."


    "It''s easy to start a war, but it''s difficult to end it. We can''t get into the mess of the three universes, so we just settle accounts and don''t start a war."


    "A new round of apocalypse is coming. At that time, it is time for us to leave. Our battlefield is beyond the ultimate. Even if the three universes are destroyed, it is just a child''s play."


    "Aunt Zi, I''m bothering you to come. You hold it down a little when it''s critical, but you don''t show up."


    Guhuang naturally can''t watch the two daughters-in-law really get angry. It''s almost all right


    "Huang''er, if you don''t say, I''ll go too."


    "Qijue, but it''s half a daughter. Your brother has a good chat."


    Ziruoyan disappeared. As a half daughter, it''s because of the seven unique souls


    "Second senior brother, in the dream universe, you were one of the four kings of creation, so you have seen one of the four pillars of heaven."


    Gu Huang thought of a legend a long time ago, that is, the creation of the four heavenly pillars, which was a flash in the pan in Hongmeng universe, but it never appeared again.


    "No, the creation of the four heavenly pillars is just a legend."


    "Never really seen one of the four pillars."


    "Younger martial brother, why do you ask?"


    Mu Shubai is a little confused. I don''t know what Gu Huang suddenly mentioned the four heavenly pillars. What does it represent?


    "Second elder martial brother, earth fire and geomantic omen created the four heavenly pillars. It is definitely not a legend. In the past, Jun Zu opened up the Hongmeng universe with a Hongmeng divine axe."


    "I have seen the projection of the four pillars from afar. According to Jun Zu, the universe that the four pillars came to is a marked universe."


    "Don''t look at the rebirth of Hongmeng universe, but I can''t guarantee whether we will be locked by the existence behind the four Tianzhu. In those years, all the demons and gods of the ten ancestors of Hongmeng were taken away by the four Tianzhu, otherwise it won''t be possible for Junzu to open the sky."


    "I hope I''m worried."


    Gu Huang stood up and sighed deeply. Although he had stepped on the supreme one, the four Tianzhu didn''t solve it one day, but he didn''t dare to step into the humanitarian road to

 Chapter 2254

    "Little ancestor, under the crown of my king, I died as an envoy of the ancient kingdom of heaven."


    At this time, Mu Shubai had just returned to the Hongmeng universe when he saw the figure of tianzulong running over and looked at guhuang anxiously.


    "Virtual death in ancient heaven?"


    "Who sent the expected thing?"


    "If it is to establish diplomatic relations, then we should go to the holy master!"


    Gu Huang is also a little confused. After all, this thing is one after another, which makes his head big.


    "Ancestors! You''ve done a good job. Now find a saint. You''re not pure hearted to block your majesty."


    "The virtual death of the ancient kingdom of heaven is to establish diplomatic relations. I also brought something on the second-hand, saying it was written by yourself and the jade seal of her majesty."


    "In the dream universe, did you promise to be the twenty-four Archduke of the virtual death ancient heaven? Now the virtual death ancient heaven has been found."


    "This was cut off by me. If you let your majesty know, I''m afraid you won''t be angry."


    Tianzulong looked at the ancient wasteland. It was really inappropriate. He didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. He promised everything. He dared to promise even the position of Archduke, and one promise was 24. Even if it was a casual job, if it was really canonized, it would be connected with the national fortune of the Empire.


    "What the hell!"


    "As the 24th Duke, I......"


    "The virtual death of the ancient kingdom of heaven is really serious. It can also be serious about stepping on a horse and dreaming about the universe. These old guys set me up!"


    Gu Huang now knows what''s going on. He was calculated in those years! Why didn''t you expect this? Twenty four Archduke, this group of old Yin Bi!


    This wave must be exploring the way. If the Qin Empire agrees, everything will stop. But once this gap is opened, all heavenly kingdoms will follow suit one by one.


    But if you don''t accept it, the reputation of the Qin Empire will plummet.


    This group of old Yin Bi, knowing that I couldn''t refuse or refuse, completely roasted me on the fire.


    "Gu Ye, I''m afraid this wave is not easy to operate! You can''t rely on it if you want. There is the decree of her majesty. If you don''t want to agree, you will certainly owe the queen a great favor."


    "Spicy chicken system, you underestimate the king. I really didn''t think about it so far. I was put forward by these old Yin Bi. Since they dare to reach out to me, don''t blame the king for being rude."


    "Gu Ye, the kingdoms of heaven are watching you. You can''t be fooled. This system urges you to be careful."


    "Garbage system, you know a hammer. Since you come to ask Daqin for the position of Archduke, you can''t just talk without practice! Even if it''s a casual job, you have to come in person, and as long as these 24 old guys come, I have a way to keep them from going. I won''t drive them away at that time."


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, you don''t want to say that you want to swallow the virtual death kingdom of heaven! If the 24 silver masters really don''t go back, the virtual death queen will kill them every minute."


    "Spicy chicken system, they asked for it themselves, but they can''t blame me. The virtual death kingdom of heaven didn''t block us, but it''s not so easy to be a subject of the Qin Empire."


    "Gu Ye, swallow it if you want. Anyway, we can''t swallow it with our strength."


    At this moment, the communication between the old devil and the spicy chicken system is over. One person one system has a plan. Since you want to swallow it, you can simply swallow it.


    "Little ancestor, the envoy has arrived. Are you going or not?"


    "Or the real sister of the queen of virtual death, this is enough to show the sincerity of virtual death heaven."


    "My status is not enough. Your majesty is quarrelling with the seven jues. Now only you can represent the Empire."


    "So you''d better hurry."


    Tianzulong is full of incomparable helplessness, because no one can deal with it except ancient famine.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Gu Huang knows how to go this time. Some things can''t be avoided after all. Everything in the dream universe is really not a dream. It can be broken if it can be broken.


    Xianyang City, an incomparably luxurious building.


    A beautiful female figure stands in it. It is Gu Qingxue, but now she doesn''t know how to face the ancient famine. Although there are twenty-four martial uncles, she knows too much about the character of the ancient famine. If she doesn''t admit it or destroy it directly.


    Everything that happened in the dream universe is still fresh in my mind. In those years when I guarded the isolated island of time and space, I have been watching what happened. In the face of countless life and death crises of ancient famine, she chose to ignore it and didn''t really help ancient famine.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    "What should I call you, ancient Qingxue or virtual Qingxue."


    "I''ve made it clear that the Qin Empire will not deny your intention. Let your twenty-four martial uncles and uncles come!"


    "The canonization must not be trifled with."


    Gu Huang looked at Gu Qingxue in front of him and felt infinite emotion in his heart, but he restrained his emotions. In fact, Gu Qingxue was not wrong, at least in her position, but


    "Twenty four dukes, will the Empire agree to such an important thing?"


    "Brother... Under the crown of Lord Wang... Is your country really not considering it?"


    "Even if we don''t agree to this request, we will not say anything when we die in heaven?"


    Gu Qingxue''s bright eyes are dim. When he comes to his mouth, he stifles it. After all


    "In the Qin Empire, it''s well known all over the world. We won''t eat our words and get fat."


    "As the envoy of the kingdom of virtual death, if there is nothing else, rest here for a while!"


    "When the twenty-four elders arrive, I will come again."


    Gu Huang still maintains his position and doesn''t want to move his emotions because of his personal feelings, because once he opens his mouth, the relationship will


    "Brother Gu Huang, don''t go... Don''t go, will you?"


    "In the dream universe, I stared at everything indifferently. When you needed help most, I didn''t have the identity of a eldest sister."


    "I just want to tell you I''m sorry..."


    Gu Qingxue finally couldn''t suppress her emotions. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down and turned into incomparably glittering tears


    "I didn''t blame you. After all, you and I have different positions."


    "Although you didn''t help me, at least you didn''t hurt me. As I said, the grievances between us have been written off."


    "From now on, you are the envoy of the virtual death kingdom of heaven. I am the king of the Qin Empire. Behind each of us, there are civilizations we want to protect."


    "Well, don''t cry. The snow devil I know never shed tears, only makes others cry and tremble..."


    With a slight sigh, Gu Huang came to Gu Qingxue, gently wiped off her tears and comforted he

 Chapter 2255

    Gu Huang looked at Gu Qingxue in front of him and felt infinite emotion in his heart, but he restrained his emotions. In fact, Gu Qingxue was not wrong, at least in her position, but


    "Twenty four dukes, will the Empire agree to such an important thing?"


    "Brother... Under the crown of Lord Wang... Is your country really not considering it?"


    "Even if we don''t agree to this request, we will not say anything when we die in heaven?"


    Gu Qingxue''s bright eyes are dim. When he comes to his mouth, he stifles it. After all


    "In the Qin Empire, it''s well known all over the world. We won''t eat our words and get fat."


    "As the envoy of the kingdom of virtual death, if there is nothing else, rest here for a while!"


    "When the twenty-four elders arrive, I will come again."


    Gu Huang still maintains his position and doesn''t want to move his emotions because of his personal feelings, because once he opens his mouth, the relationship will


    "Brother Gu Huang, don''t go... Don''t go, will you?"


    "In the dream universe, I stared at everything indifferently. When you needed help most, I didn''t have the identity of a eldest sister."


    "I just want to tell you I''m sorry..."


    Gu Qingxue finally couldn''t suppress her emotions. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down and turned into incomparably glittering tears


    "I didn''t blame you. After all, you and I have different positions."


    "Although you didn''t help me, at least you didn''t hurt me. As I said, the grievances between us have been written off."


    "From now on, you are the envoy of the virtual death kingdom of heaven. I am the king of the Qin Empire. Behind each of us, there are civilizations we want to protect."


    "Well, don''t cry. The snow devil I know never shed tears, only makes others cry and tremble..."


    With a slight sigh, Gu Huang came to Gu Qingxue, gently wiped off her tears and comforted her


    This moment.


    Gu Qingxue could no longer suppress her inner feelings and immediately hugged Gu Huang. The sound of the Snow Demon King completely broke her inner defense. The long years passed.


    She is not the ancient snow in xuanyang City, and the ancient famine is not the lawless and unscrupulous little devil.


    I haven''t seen you since that day.


    And she can only watch on the isolated island of time and space, watching the ancient wasteland struggle and sink in the secular world, die again and again, emerge again and again, go to war in different time and space, just to continue that almost nonexistent vitality.


    No one thought he could do it, but he did it, and it was something that everyone dared not think of.


    When he cut off the real history and returned to this dark deep space, he thought that this life was a time when he would never meet again, but the master gave her an excuse to come.


    Recalling that her whole life was for the virtual death of heaven, only the dream universe in xuanyang city for a short period of more than ten years was the happiest time of her life.


    No intrigue, no layout calculation, some just


    "Brother Huang..."


    Gu Qingxue looked at Gu Huang with tearful eyes. A thousand words can''t be revealed. Some are just three simple words, which have completely surpassed everything.


    "Clear the snow..."


    "Well, if you want to call it that, call it that!"


    "Unfortunately, things are different. I''m not the lawless little devil in xuanyang City, and you''re not the old lady who used to me everywhere."


    "I''m very clear about the purpose of virtual death in heaven. With my understanding of the 24 old guys, I''m afraid I''ll let you be a spy instead of just asking for an official position!"


    "There is no denying that the old friends understand very well. They didn''t intend to let you come back."


    "They are using you to test me, especially the attitude of the Empire, so all I can do is ask you not to intervene..."


    "I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll never do it to you."


    Gu Huang wiped away the tears on Gu Qingxue''s face for the second time and looked at her very seriously. The origin of the old friends was very clear, but Gu Qingxue was blocked in the middle. It was doomed that it was impossible to use violence. All he could do was to swallow it up.


    "Brother Huang..."


    "Do you want to fight the virtual death of heaven?"


    Gu Qingxue was stunned. The thing she was most afraid of finally happened. There was no old resentment between the virtual death heaven and the Zhuxia heaven. However, the master and his uncle stretched out their hands too long. Their involvement in the position of Archduke of the Qin Dynasty definitely exceeded the bottom line of the Qin Empire. Even if there was no war between the two sides, they were only afraid


    "It''s not that I want to kill you, but that you force me to do it!"


    "The queen of virtual death, your good sister stretched out her hand too long. She was also projected into the dream universe, which brought me a lot of trouble."


    "But it is undeniable that she helped me at a critical time."


    "She has always been hostile to the great Qin Dynasty. If you don''t fall down a few of your ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, I''m afraid I can''t be deterred. I''m the Lord of the great Qin Empire, and I''m specially responsible for foreign wars."


    "You''d better stay away from the three universes! There is bound to be a war between the virtual death kingdom of heaven and the Qin Empire..."


    Gu Huang is quite helpless, but in any case, it''s not a time to be soft hearted. Of course, it doesn''t mean to beat virtual death to the earth. As long as these 24 old guys are detained, it''s impossible for virtual death to surrender.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll help you."


    "But there is a premise that you are not allowed to hurt our people in heaven."


    "It''s enough for you to bow down in heaven..."


    "I can''t beat you, but I don''t want to embarrass me, so I''ll join you."


    "My sister is so arrogant that she needs you, the devil of the world, to grind her well."


    Gu Qingxue is also completely open-minded. Since both sides don''t want to be embarrassed, join the Daqin Empire and let the virtual death kingdom of heaven become a vassal of the Daqin empire. Others don''t understand the demon king. Don''t I understand?


    Today''s Qin Empire, I''m afraid it has the power to sweep the three universes, but the mixed devil himself, a little devil who has been together for more than ten years, can even be said to have been taught by himself.


    How could he have been a fuel-efficient lamp? I know him too well


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, it''s worthy of being you! After all, the eldest lady of the Gu family dotes on you most in the world. She doesn''t care in the face of her own heaven. I really don''t say anything to you. This system wishes Gu Ye the success of your beautiful man plan."


    "Brother Huang, you are really a scum man."


    "Boss, it''s still so fancy..."


    "Boss, is this also our future landlady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Spicy chicken system, red Ling, chaos goddess and evleia are all making noises. Now these golden masters of Hongmeng universe are idle and boring all day, and the greatest fun is to see their Lord of the universe.


    "Join if you can''t fight. This little girl is really steady."


    "It''s interesting. My grandfather decided to reserve a golden supreme for her."


    Jun Zu is also interested in watching. Such a steady and wholehearted little girl who has always believed in the ancient wilderness, it is natural to give preferential treatment. Zhuxia civilization can never make people cold, can''t it?


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!"


    "Old man, don''t come out with the whole thing. Hurry to check the whereabouts of sitianzhu."


    "When you were lucky, the projection of the four pillars didn''t lock you, otherwise it would be your turn to start the day."


    "The four heavenly pillars are now. Your head was on your neck."


    The voice of Gu Huang echoed in Jun Zu''s ears, and then blocked their connection with Hongmeng universe, and didn''t give them a chance to peep at all.


    "Sister Qingxue, is there a wind in your brain? If your martial uncle knows about betraying Xu''s death in heaven, I doubt whether he will destroy you."


    "And ah! The virtual death queen is not a good stubble. She was the devil of all demons and the king of demons in the void of the world. If I hadn''t Yin her."


    "I''m afraid I don''t even have bones and scum left now. How dare you betray the kingdom of virtual death..."


    Gu Huang gently touched Gu Qingxue''s forehead and looked at her with a very strange smell


    "Brother Huang, sister didn''t betray!"


    "The first martial uncle sent me to be an undercover. You saw through my identity and couldn''t beat you at all."


    "Second, if you don''t say it and I don''t say it, who knows whether it''s true or false?"


    "The uncles of the third master came to Daqin to accept the canonization, and then they were detained by you. I finally begged for mercy to save my life."


    "The fourth sister used to be the biggest evil in the thirty-three days. Since she is evil, what else can I say? It''s my nature not to break the means."


    "Fifth, I am also good for the virtual death of the kingdom of heaven. Eternal darkness is coming. It is difficult for the top ten ancient kingdoms of heaven to protect themselves. Therefore, the Qin Empire is the only hope. What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes were filled with a bit of forest cold, giving people an incomparable terrible will. These were not like what she said from her mouth, but like a real demon.


    "This reason is invincible. I''m really speechless."


    "Sister Qingxue, now sit and wait for the 24 old guys to come."


    "Now that we are in the Daqin Empire, let''s walk around! Let''s see what''s different from the Daqin empire in the dream universe."


    Gu Huang has completely refreshed his three outlooks, but he is relieved to think that the other party is Gu Qingxue. It is evil and strange, and there seems to be nothing he can''t do.


    "Brother Huang, have you seen the old man?" Gu Qingxue asked aloud, with incomparable curiosity on his face


    "Old man, which old man?"


    Gu Huang is a little unclear, so he asks again?


    "Brother Huang, who else can there be, of course, the ancient burning sun!"


    "You''ve all come back. Haven''t you ever visited the old man so far?"


    "If the old man knows, he will be sad again."


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful face, with a trace of rhetorical questions, has guessed that Gu Huang must not have gone home, and he never went back since he ran away from home.


    "Sister Qingxue, are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    "The ancient burning sun is the ancient home of the dream universe. We are here in the dark and deep space, on the junction of the three universes."


    "There is no ancient home here, and there is no ancient sun!"


    "The ancient family has been left in the real history by me, and the causal relationship has been completely broken."


    Gu Huang listens to Gu Qingxue''s words. It''s an unstoppable cold all over. Why does Gu Qingxue ask such a question? You know, she is also the Lord of silver. There can be no disorder in her memory.

 Chapter 2256

    "Brother Huang, the ancient family is not only the manifestation of the dream universe, but the real existence."


    "The dream universe is a real projection from the supreme, pluralistic and eternal sleeping field. Although you cut it out, they do exist."


    "You, the Supreme Master of the human race from Zhuxia, the founder of the golden heaven and the remnant of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, your identity in this life is not rootless duckweed."


    "The first time you walked out of the dream universe, in fact, you had brought out the ancient home. Now the ancient home or, to be exact, Tianxu palace."


    "It is also the overlord of one side in the multi universe. There are two golden supremacies in Tianxu palace, and there are more than a dozen silver masters. It is the largest sect force in the multi universe."


    "Although only one silver heaven is in charge, it belongs to the top force in the hundreds of millions of Silver Heaven. You little demon always miss the past..."


    "In fact, you don''t understand anything, but you don''t want to say it."


    No matter how long it has been in the past, the people who know the ancient wilderness best will always be ancient Qingxue. No matter how many identities they have, this friendship has long been branded in everyone''s soul.


    "What the hell!"


    "Sister Qingxue, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. This joke is not funny at all."


    "If I did, why didn''t I have any memory."


    "No, the ancient family has been sealed by me in the great Qin Empire in the long river of history. How can the golden supreme be born, and there are still two..."


    "I definitely didn''t do this..."


    Gu Huang was appalled at his words. All kinds of things about Gu Jia''s past had already disappeared with him and remained in history forever. It''s not good for Gu Jia to get rid of it.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not that you don''t remember, but that you don''t want to remember at all."


    "The adoptive mother has become an indelible scar in your heart. You brought out the ancient family and Tianxu palace. In fact, your heart has forgiven her for a long time, but you don''t want to admit it."


    "Forget it, don''t mention these. Anyway, depending on your current status, if you don''t take the initiative to recognize each other, they don''t dare to cling to these relationships with you."


    "What is your realm now? When you really came to the dream universe, you said you wanted to find a new way for Zhuxia."


    "Did you find it?"


    Gu Qingxue looked forward to the ancient wilderness. I don''t know how many people in the three universes are observing Zhuxia and even the mixed world demon king, because the supreme has reached the end, and there is no other way.


    "Sister Qingxue, I''m actually the Lord of silver. Maybe I''m more powerful. It''s not easy to find a way above the supreme."


    "If I find it, I won''t come back now, but leave completely."


    "There are countless powers in the three universes. Those ancient supreme masters can be found everywhere. They haven''t found a way. I was too young to talk nonsense."


    Gu Huang smiled and took Gu Qingxue to the street outside. They just walked on the street and seemed to enjoy the tranquility. I don''t know if Gu Huang took Gu Qingxue''s hand, as if they were in xuanyang city


    Gu Qingxue also didn''t resist, but her face was nervous and shy. The little devil was interested in her long ago, and she was also interested in the little devil.


    It''s just that the little devil''s two wives, one is the queen of seven wonders and the other is the queen of Qin Dynasty. They were all famous and beautiful in those years. If they knew


    Time has changed. Things have changed. He is no longer the second childe of the ancient family in xuanyang City, nor is he the eldest lady of the ancient family.


    He is the first-class king of Daqin, and she is the second princess of the virtual death of heaven.


    Every word, every action, will be stared at


    "Younger martial brother, you..."


    "Under the crown of king, you..."


    At this time, more than a dozen figures coming face-to-face were Yu and Li Luo, Da Dongge and salar. Yu and Li Luo immediately saw the sound of surprise when they looked at the ancient wilderness and ancient snow.


    "Xu die, the second daughter of the kingdom of heaven, under the crown of the king of the Qin Empire, I have to say that she is really a good match."


    "Brother Gu, you are really a God and man!"


    "Under the crown of Lord Wang, don''t forget to invite us to a wedding wine."


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s crown, congratulations on your Majesty''s crown..."


    Big brother, Salar and his party are afraid of chaos in the world. Looking at them, they say congratulations. The devil is the devil, and there will never be a lack of beauty around them.


    The queen sister who died in the kingdom of heaven was a beauty who was really famous in the three universes. Now the mixed demon king has just returned and has got the second queen.


    "Congratulations! You want to go there. She is my sister in the dream universe."


    "What? Hold hands and you''ll congratulate. I think you''re itchy."


    "And you, salar, you smile so much. What does the thief want to do?"


    Gu Huang doesn''t feel a little embarrassed at all. After all, these guys are the masters who are afraid of chaos. They must be held down, otherwise the whole Qin Empire will know.


    "Under the crown of Lord Wang, you don''t have to explain, we all understand..."


    "By the way, under the crown, I have a friend who is very similar to you, and his surname is Gu. He comes from Tianxu palace of the multi universe."


    "He is the little palace master of the multi universe. His name is Gu Chen. He is also the master of silver and the top genius in the three universes."


    "Ordinary creatures need at least thousands of cosmic periods to set foot in the Lord of silver, and he only needs less than a hundred cosmic periods..."


    Salar looked at the ancient wasteland and made a sound, which was to say all he knew. The more he saw the ancient wasteland and the ancient dust were more and more similar, almost carved in the same mold.


    "Is it a genius to be promoted to the Lord of silver only in the 100th century?"


    "A fool is almost the same. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that this guy is really my brother."


    "Salar, what''s the character of ancient dust?"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly. The one hundred universe period is equivalent to the one hundred catastrophes of the next universe. However, one hundred catastrophes will be promoted to the Lord of silver, which can be regarded as a talent for creation.


    "My God! The ancient dust of Tianxu palace is your brother..."


    "Those heavenly kingdoms that are often right with Tianxu palace don''t want to live?"


    "It''s not just a few heavenly kingdoms, but among the silver heavenly kingdoms, there are few who are not hostile to Tianxu palace."


    "Under the crown of Lord Wang, please hurry to the multi universe! When we came to the Qin Empire, we had heard that the young master of Tianxu palace had beaten a prince of the golden kingdom. The golden kingdom had already released words to level Tianxu palace."


    A group of silver masters spoke out one after another, because the news was really hot. The Lord didn''t know how many heavenly kingdoms he would fall down and who would dare to bully his brother by means of the devil king of the world. Isn''t this looking for death?

 Chapter 2257

    Ancient dust, Tianxu palace.


    Since ancient times, Qingxue always thought there was something wrong there. Now Salar mentioned it again. What''s really wrong with guhuang?


    In short, if Salar saw himself mention ancient dust at the first sight, he was excusable. After all, he was indeed very similar to ancient dust, but he mentioned it after ancient snow.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I haven''t done these things at all.


    It can make many silver masters believe unknowingly, so it is conceivable that the person who makes a secret move must be an ancient supreme and exert the power of fate.


    Big brother, Salar''s level of people have been recruited. It can be imagined that this guy is very careful. Unfortunately, he missed a little. He is not the supreme in those years, but has already surpassed the supreme.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, old man. You''ve heard it."


    "Check it out for me and see who''s behind my back."


    "Still dare to play the power of fate side sequence, no matter who finds it out."


    The voice of guhuang appeared in Junzu''s consciousness, because he had never done it at all. He brought the ancient family into the three universes. They can''t adapt to the cruel survival law here.


    "Son of a bitch, you can feel such a small thing as soon as you read it. Do you want me to check it?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to check. If anyone in the world doesn''t want you to come back."


    "In addition to our Haotian God, who else can you say?"


    "It''s a pity that Haotian boy made a mistake and thought you and I were still the Supreme Master in those years. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. We have exceeded the Supreme Master."


    "Maybe it''s Haotian''s temptation, because only the sequence mastered by Haotian can show the ancient furniture silently. You have to erase the ancient home, that''s what you read."


    "It''s just that Haotian has made up his mind that you won''t, because you son of a bitch always miss the past, but you just want to contain you through the ancient family."


    Sitting on the top of the Hongmeng universe tree, Jun Zu had already given up Haotian. He was also born in the Hongmeng universe. However, he was the first to break away from the Hongmeng universe and run to the eternal sleeping field.


    If Haotian doesn''t go, Hongmeng universe may not be able to suffer the tragedy of that year, because Haotian disappeared, so that the first day of Hongmeng universe disappeared.


    The original place is hidden by the ancient famine, and the ancient famine represents the original person.


    Hongmeng created the world, evolved chaos, and gave birth to the first heaven, earth and man, and Junzu represented the first Tao


    Haotian knows his identity very well and is afraid of being caught back to Hongmeng universe. Unfortunately, today''s Hongmeng universe has been reborn and does not need the original reunion of heaven, earth and people.


    The new Hongmeng universe is far more than the previous Hongmeng universe. Without the original heaven, earth and man, there are multiple Tao and reason.


    "Haotian?"


    "Only he, and only he dares to do so."


    "Does he naively think that we still need him? Even Xiaoxi was excluded from my plan. My purpose is to prevent the integration of the original place, thus waking Haotian."


    "Haotian! Haotian, when you betrayed Hongmeng universe, none of US blamed you. We are old and dead, but now you dare to do this to me."


    "Well, I''ll see what you want to do?"


    Gu Huang already knew a few things in his heart. Haotian not only left alone, but also took away the immortals in Tianting, the eternal sleeping field. Naturally, he was welcome to join.


    "Son of a bitch, Haotian just wanted to test. When the kingdom of heaven fell, you vowed to find a way of humanity."


    "The long era has not come back. Now suddenly in the dark and deep space of the Qin Empire, you have the ability to brand any side of the universe, but you have not done so."


    "If Haotian doesn''t doubt it, it won''t be Haotian. Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case there will be no Daqin one day..."


    Jun Zu put forward a wine gourd, so he lay obliquely on the Hongmeng tree and made a few noises. The Qin Empire wanted to go in a word. Now it hasn''t gone because the four heavenly pillars haven''t appeared.


    "Old fellow, Haotian is your true disciple. This time he dares to fuck me and has made a big taboo."


    "You said if I killed him, would you stop me?"


    "Or maybe Haotian has made up his mind that you can save your life if you don''t die."


    "Give me a good word. What are you going to do?"


    Guhuang naturally wants Junzu to discuss. Haotian is indeed his true disciple. Otherwise, he would still be so natural and unrestrained after betraying Hongmeng universe.


    "Son of a bitch, since Haotian left Hongmeng universe, he has nothing to do with my ancestors."


    "If I manage Haotian''s life and death again, how can I explain to these children who are desperately trying to rebirth the Hongmeng universe?"


    "What do you want to do? Just do it. You are the first person. Now it belongs to your humane era. My ancestors have the opportunity to step on the supreme being only by touching your light."


    "For a Haotian to turn against you, Haotian thinks too much of himself. When the kingdom of heaven fell, my ancestor was badly hurt and had to evolve the dream universe. But you really put yourself into it. Isn''t Haotian also standing idly by?"


    "If he really thought of my master and the friends of Hongmeng universe, he should have come back to help you, rather than trying to kill you again and again in the dream universe."


    "Haotian is not afraid of my father. What he is really afraid of is you, the first person. Only you dare to press him on the ground and smoke his mouth."


    Jun Zu uttered a voice with indifference, but he sighed deeply in his heart. Can he really care?


    "Old man, can you not be so hypocritical?"


    "You just don''t want to ask me, but this time Haotian really went too far."


    "Since we have left Hongmeng universe and cut off our relationship with us, we should continue to maintain a neutral attitude."


    "When Haotian insisted on leaving, I warned him that if one day he dared to hurt Hongmeng''s survivors, I would let him live or die."


    "Old fellow, whether you say it or not, I don''t. go and ask our empress!"


    "If she says not to kill, Haotian can avoid death, but if she wants to kill, don''t blame me."


    "Old man, you know!"


    The voice of Gu Huang passed out. The old man didn''t care. How could he not care? After all, that''s also his disciple.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Jun Zu''s voice was silent, but he also understood that it was Gu Huang who took care of his face. Haotian really went too fa

 Chapter 2258

    "Salar, you haven''t answered my question. What''s the character of ancient dust?"


    Gu Huang asked salar. Now that Tianxu palace has appeared, even if you don''t want to accept this fact, just look at what Haotian wants to do?


    "Under the crown, the ancient dust has a good character, but some people are frivolous, and nothing else?"


    Salar was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He was more than frivolous. He was just arrogant. He didn''t say evil or evil by relying on the power of Tianxu palace, but it wasn''t much better.


    But dare you tell me that?


    If I were to follow the routine, it would be cold.


    "Salar, I''m afraid it''s more than frivolous!"


    "Well, you don''t talk after asking. I''ll know when I go back."


    "Yu, you treat them well. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Brother Li Luo, send a message to your sister Li Yang and ask her if she is interested in joining the Qin Empire. There is also a Duke with real power and fiefdom."


    Gu Huang came up to Li Luo''s face with a very sincere smile. The Qin Empire has always been polite before the soldiers. It is natural to focus on Zhao''an when dealing with the ancient heaven of stars


    If you don''t agree, you can only lay down the ancient kingdom of heaven.


    "What! Under the crown, are you kidding?"


    At this moment, Li fell suddenly stunned. The Qin Empire meant to annex Xingchen ancient heaven. It was full of threats. You know, the Qin Empire and Xingchen ancient heaven are strategic alliances. Xingchen ancient heaven has helped the Qin Empire in recent years. Now Daqin


    The demon king of the mixed world is originally responsible for foreign war. If he is rejected today, will he directly hit the ancient kingdom of stars in the next moment.


    With Li Yang''s temper, he will definitely burn jade and stone, and will not join the Qin Empire.


    "Brother Li Luo, do you think Ben Wang is joking?"


    "If other heavenly kingdom wants to join Daqin and become a subsidiary force of Daqin Empire, I won''t take a look."


    "This is a chance for you. You''d better go back in person. Just tell Li Yang a word."


    "Say that the king is about to fulfill his promise. It''s out of date!"


    Gu Huang took a look at Li Luo. During the long dream universe years, he had little contact with Li Luo, an alcoholic. Obviously, he didn''t know himself. Instead, Li Yang didn''t help himself. There was still a lack of a golden supreme on the side of the stars. Li Yang''s personality was enough, and Li Luo''s words were a little worse.


    "Crown, are you going to war against us?"


    "To tell you the truth, my sister''s temper is too grumpy. If my brother dares to say these words, I''m afraid she will kill me alive."


    "Why don''t you go yourself!"


    "Aren''t you going to Tianxu palace? Anyway, it''s not far from the ancient heaven of stars. You''ll be on your way at that time."


    It''s hard to hide the embarrassment on the finish. If you really dare to say so, I''m afraid it will be Warhammer. He is an exiled Star King


    "Man Li Luo, I''m really curious about one thing. You used to have countless names, each of which resounded through the diversity. Why did you fall to today''s level?"


    Gu Huang looked at the decadent and incomparable dripping in front of him. It''s really hard to imagine that he once had an ancient name that rang through the sky and shook all regions.


    "Name, what name is there? Isn''t Li Luo an alcoholic who owes money everywhere?"


    "Yes! Under the crown, you won''t remember the wrong person!"


    "Li Luo is an immoral Savior."


    "He has never had any reputation in the multiverse. Don''t be deceived by appearances."


    More than a dozen silver masters around showed curiosity. After all, Li Luo''s reputation has spread all over the three universes. His debt is enough to bring down the ancient kingdom of stars.


    "Sister Qingxue, others don''t know, you should know!"


    "Tell them how many famous names brother Li Luo has."


    "What he has done is enough to make you tremble."


    Ancient wilderness also felt very curious. Once in the dream universe, Li Yang''s brothers and sisters supported a piece of heaven for all sentient beings. Even if Li Yang has been destroyed for countless years, Li Yang is still guarding the world.


    "The first person under the eternal star."


    "The protector of all living beings!"


    "The oppressor of the world!"


    "The exiled eternal star king."


    "Crown of infinite star power!"


    "The Savior of the wandering heavens."


    "The abyss trembles because of him, the devil wails because of him, the evil devil also kneels down, and the belief of all sentient beings."


    "This is the dripping supreme."


    Ancient Qingxue sits on an island of time and space, overlooking everything in the dream universe. Of course, he knows everyone''s past. It can be said that the dripping of the dream universe is the real nature.


    "Shit! The second princess, is it true?"


    "Is he, Li Luo, worthy of these names?"


    "How could it be! It''s so unscientific..."


    "Crazy! I admit that Li Luo has saved the world, but these names can''t rise casually..."


    Salar, big brother, Yu, and more than a dozen silver masters are all ignorant. This dripping is an alcoholic who owes money everywhere. Do you deserve these names?


    Unscientific, really unscientific.


    Li Yang''s novels dare not talk like this.


    "These... These names..."


    Li Luo himself is also completely ignorant. It is almost impossible. This is how much he sacrificed for all sentient beings to have these names. You should know that names do not rise casually. Each name is the condensation of the world, heaven and earth, and even the laws of the universe, which itself represents mystery.


    "Li Luo, man, you deserve it!"


    "Not only deserve it, but also really belong to you."


    "I don''t know what makes you like this, but I know it''s definitely not you."


    "What you have done will be forgotten by all sentient beings and all spirits, but we will not forget."


    "Others can''t remember you, but we will always remember you."


    "Don''t hesitate or doubt. When the time comes, you will remember."


    "For example, senior brother Wu, it seems, it seems that you are in trouble. After all, someone came to the door."


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly stared at the deepest part of the dark deep space. He saw that the abandoned universes were blasted away by strong energy beams, and huge and ancient silver warships emerged in the dark deep space. The number was enough to be tens of millions, and finally came


    "She... Is coming!"


    "After all these years, she came to the door."


    "Crown, tell your majesty that I can''t work for Daqin in the future."


    Yu was slightly stunned. She looked up at the deepest part of the darkness and vaguely felt the extremely terrible fluctuation, which represented that the person who made her came.

 Chapter 2259

    "Fifth senior brother, you don''t work for Daqin, but you still want to go there?"


    "Don''t forget, you still have my brother and the whole Qin Empire."


    "Let''s take a look at what degree this science and technology side civilization has reached."


    Gu Huang came forward and gently patted Yu on the shoulder. Now things really happen one by one. This science and technology side civilization is not simple. I''m afraid it is far beyond the science and technology of Xingyao empire.


    "Boss! Please prepare for the war quickly. This is not a simple peak civilization on the side of science and technology. This is a solemn agreement and one of the three major natural disasters, smart weapons."


    "Once again, this is not the peak civilization on the side of science and technology. This is the invasion of natural disasters, the invasion of natural disasters!"


    "Boss, Xingyao Empire requests to fight!"


    The voice of chaos goddess is full of cold and urgency. It has completely become a super light brain program and the three most terrible natural disasters in the universe.


    Under the universe are insects, machines and undead.


    And this multi universe is the most terrible natural disaster, the rectification agreement, the high-dimensional invasion, the void evil.


    "What''s the matter with us if you don''t fight in the Qin Empire?"


    "If they don''t hunt the heaven of the multiverse first, can they deal with our Qin Empire first?"


    "And their route, which is towards the multiverse."


    It is impossible for ancient wasteland to let chaos goddess fight with Xingyao empire. Today''s Daqin Empire only needs to show weakness and does not need to become strong.


    "Boss, if you don''t fight, help me capture a warship, which will make a qualitative leap in the scientific and technological improvement of our Xingyao empire."


    "In addition, the supreme masters must be informed to improve the level I combat readiness."


    "The invasion of the solemn agreement, the invasion of the void demons and the high-dimensional invasion, I''m afraid, will soon come, and the final result of the three universes will be the same as that of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "Boss, please give orders!"


    Chaos goddess is not only a crazy scientist, but also a war madman. When she came out of the earth, she swept everything with the seventh fleet.


    "Hongmeng universe, the supreme masters listen to orders, and the major golden universes improve the first-class combat readiness."


    "All major cosmic resources are under the control of the goddess of chaos."


    "All the major civilized legions belong to the deployment of Wu''an Jun!"


    "Yunxi, the supreme miracle, immediately allocates the Lord of 24 miracle silver into the major legions."


    "Holy side Supreme evreya..."


    "The supreme red Ling on the void side..."


    "The green silk of the supreme hall on the strange side..."


    "The supreme heaven on the side of Wudao..."


    All the instructions of the ancient wasteland were allocated, the resources were unified and handed over to the goddess of chaos, and all the legions were handed over to the emperor Wu''an. Each Supreme Master was not idle. He wanted to form a super coalition force enough to fight the three major natural disasters in the shortest time, but this Legion would never appear before the critical moment.


    "Abide by the law!"


    Every Supreme Master of Hongmeng universe has entered the preparation for war without any violation or doubt. The solemn agreement has been invaded, the other two major natural disasters will appear soon, and there is infinite darkness.


    I don''t know how many heavenly kingdoms are about to fall. The only thing that can stand on this universe in the future is the Qin Empire.


    Of course, when all the golden Heavenly Kingdom is sold out, it is the end of the Qin Empire.


    "Gu Ye, what is the task of this system?"


    "Spicy chicken system, the three major natural disasters will be launched collectively. How can we lack our fourth natural disaster."


    "Shit! Gu Ye, you are invincible. Haven''t you given up the plan to summon the fourth natural disaster? How much energy does it cost the system! You have to give them all the data rules, set equipment for them, and keep them immortal. This system is the way of heaven!"


    "Spicy chicken system, if you don''t want to do it, that''s OK! Let the goddess of chaos do it. Don''t be greedy for the benefits you get at that time. Only natural disasters can fight natural disasters. The three universes are about to finish their calves. The Qin Empire should not only prepare for war, but also make a wave of war money."


    "Gu Ye, you''re boring! The system doesn''t say no! Just how to do it, where to do it? Benefit distribution? Early investment? How long can you get back to the capital? The system has to ask clearly, isn''t it?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I will not give you any input in this wave, but will only give you some auxiliary work, such as plot planning. In short, the fourth Scourge army must be summoned as soon as possible, so this plan can only be completed by you alone, and can not be on the territory of the great Qin Dynasty or the three universes. I have selected a perfect place for you Fang, that is the island of eternal night and time and space. "


    "Nani? Gu Ye, if you play like this, the system will quit. This big piece of fat is in the three universes. You throw the system to the place where birds don''t lay eggs and dogs don''t shit at night. The system protests."


    "Fool, there are three universes, countless heavenly kingdoms, and hundreds of thousands of monsters. How do you let those people on earth play? Even if they pile up with human life, they will pile up on horses!"


    "Gu Ye, I see. You asked the system to establish a novice village at Yongye to give those earth foot men a place to upgrade. Yongye is indeed a good place. There are all kinds of messy things there, but the law concentration is not enough. There is an upper limit for the growth of earth foot men, and this has the power of realization..."


    "Spicy chicken system, if you have something to say, fart quickly. The plan of the fourth natural disaster is urgent. You must summon those earth foot men as soon as possible. If you say the growth limit, it is nothing more than the map upgrade. Miracle island can be used as a copy. There are sufficient rules to empty the big map of eternal night, so the foot men are at least detached ¡£¡±


    "Gu Ye, that''s the problem. The perseverance of the earth foot men needless to say. What about the career setting? In short, this system can''t be used by one person! Otherwise, Gu Ye, you''re playing a trumpet! This system can be used as a source of power and you can be a guide, right? The earth people are too cunning. This system can''t cope with it. Only a liar like you can understand it The ball man''s mind. "


    "Spicy chicken system, useless things, will fall off the chain at the critical moment. What do I want you to do? You get the subsystem, I''ll give you a trumpet. I can''t tell anyone about it, even Jun Zu. I have an unknown hunch that it will be more difficult in the future than now. Therefore, it should be regarded as a strange soldier. I have to consider the division of occupations in detail. I''ll solve the problem in front of me first Let''s talk about it. "


    "Mr. Gu, that''s right. This system and you are the best partner. Your big size is invincible. You''re not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case it''s right or wrong. When it''s time to keep one hand, you should always keep one hand and prepare two hands! This system will open the subsystem first, take you with you, come to Yongye first, and at least establish a security base first."


    "Spicy chicken system, that''s it!"


    The layout of spicy chicken system and ancient wilderness is naturally silent. Even Jun Zu doesn''t know the trick of one person one system, so he goes from a ray of golden light in Hongmeng universe to the direction of eternal night.

 Chapter 2260

    "No, younger martial brother, the course of the warship is the Qin Empire."


    "She came to me, not to pluralism."


    "Does this need to be reported to your majesty?"


    Yu''s premonition became stronger and stronger. He could clearly feel that the other party was coming for him, and would soon invade the territory of the Qin Empire.


    "Fifth senior brother, what are you panicking about?"


    "Then they should also be able to break through the blockade of the Zhenguo heavy weapons of Daqin!"


    "The Great Wall, the most important weapon of the country!"


    The ancient wasteland figure stepped on the top of the dark deep space step by step, spread the palm towards the void, and saw a city wall that had been reduced countless times looming out.


    instant!


    With the ancient wasteland throwing out the palm of the Great Wall, it instantly turned into an endless, towering huge city wall of thousands of billions of miles across the dark deep space, you can see one abandoned cosmic city wall wrapped in it, and at least 3600 square ancient universes are included in it, forming a circle of four walls with no end in sight.


    Through the ancient dark deep space and around the 360 square broken ancient universe, this piece of the Qin Empire is tightly wrapped. In front of us, the Great Wall is towering at the top of heaven and earth and traversing the four universes. Each city brick seems ordinary, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that there is a strange golden brilliance, which is vaguely guarded by some powerful force.


    "Under the crown, if it is a natural disaster invasion, can this wall alone block it?"


    "Even the bronze Lord can smash such a wall with one palm!"


    "Yes! Under the crown, it''s a joke to rely on only one wall to defend the invasion of natural disasters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen silver masters spoke out one by one. Even Da Dongge, Li Luo, Yu, Gu Qingxue and Salar did not think that the city wall could protect the Qin Empire from invasion, and enclosed nearly 360 square ancient universe. How huge this range is. If they are natural disasters, they can invade anytime and anywhere.


    "Then you might as well try?"


    "This is an important weapon of the great Qin Empire and one of the crystallization of the human civilization of our Zhuxia. Once, when we were in the secular world, we relied on the Great Wall to resist foreign enemies and protect our people for thousands of years."


    "With the inheritance from generation to generation, the ancestors from generation to generation and the integration from generation to generation, this great wall has long been connected with the national fortune of the Qin Empire."


    "The national fortune will not perish, the Great Wall will not fall, the people will not die, and civilization remains the same."


    "When the Great Wall is erected today, it represents the territory of the great Qin Dynasty. In the future, no one can come and go as soon as he wants. There is no decree of the first emperor of our empire."


    "All invaders will be killed by the Great Wall."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his dark eyes swept through the people in front of him, and there was an incomparably peaceful smile on his face. This great wall was taken out of the Qin Empire that runs through the real history of the dream universe. No matter what kind of solemn agreement, high-dimensional invasion and void demons can push the Great Wall to, it represents the drying up of the sea of life source of Hongmeng universe, The supremacy and civilization of the golden Lord universe have all perished.


    How can I play if I don''t have one or two town wares these days.


    There are not only the Great Wall, but also the Kyushu tripod, but it''s not time to take it out.


    "Crown, true or false, I don''t believe it. I want to try."


    Brother Dadong naturally doesn''t believe it. However, the Great Wall is ordinary. He can really protect the people of the Qin Dynasty and keep the promise territory.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon."


    "The solemn agreement has come. Let''s see if they can break through the blockade of our great wall."


    "Let''s go to the wall to watch the war."


    After all, the ancient wasteland stepped out of the void and immediately fell on the city wall. It was completely standing on the top of heaven and earth, and it was impossible to measure the height.


    Yu, Li Luo, salar, Gu Qingxue, Da Dongge and more than a dozen silver masters also climbed on the Great Wall one by one, but they still can''t see what''s strange about the Great Wall. They can''t feel any trace of power except its greatness. However, out of their belief in ancient wilderness, no one dares to test it in person.


    "Boom!"


    From the dark deep space of the universe about three sides from the Great Wall, there was an incomparably huge energy fluctuation, and an extremely terrible silver light beam pierced through and forcibly tore open the cosmic barrier.


    The appearance of tens of millions of giant warships with extremely exaggerated shapes reflects the dark deep space as if it were day. The ring-shaped giant Mothership standing in the center of many warships appears. It can be seen that the surface layer is metal, but the interior is an ancient star. It looks like a scientific and technological creation, but it is filled with extremely different traces of power.


    "I step on the horse..."


    "Crazy! This is at least an ancient star from the highest universe, which has been used to build a fortress. What is the origin of this bullshit solemn agreement?"


    "Shit, look at the materials of these warships. NIMA has the same quality as our silver pillar. Duke Yu, what are these arrogant natural disasters doing?"


    "Crazy, really crazy. This is not a simple scientific and technological creation. I found many traces of sequence power on the warship. I''m afraid the main gun of this warship can blow up the next Silver Heaven."


    A group of silver masters are collectively stupid. They all look at the ancient wasteland. Who wants to have such a fleet, I''m afraid they can sweep the diversity, even if the ancient kingdom of heaven can be flattened.


    "No, it''s not her. It should be just the vanguard. The people inside should be code 21."


    "Younger martial brother, this war is doomed to be unavoidable, but once their main force is killed."


    "If the solemn agreement begins to invade, it means that insects and demons will also act. The position of the empire is the boundary of the three universes."


    "Under the crown, with the current national strength of the Empire, we can''t resist the invasion of the three major natural disasters..."


    "The great wall can hold for a while, but it can''t hold for a lifetime. You should consider the countermeasures as soon as possible."


    Yu is well aware that the terror of these machines is a group of killing machines. Now warships are coming to the city. It will be a long war sooner or later to attack.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they can knock down the Great Wall, I don''t have to be confused."


    "This is just a mechanical natural disaster, as well as demons and insects. They are much more difficult to deal with than machinery."


    "Don''t worry! I''m here, Daqin is here!"


    "I''m not who I was, nor is the Daqin empire. Daqin can keep it."


    Gu Huang looked at the warships close at hand, slowly lit a cigarette, and showed a mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth. Now it should be the major Golden Paradise to worry about!


    What the Qin Empire has to do is delay time until the fourth natural disaster grows up


    Only natural disasters can deal with natural disasters.


    Otherwise, with the power of Hongmeng universe, we can be consumed alive by the three major natural disasters.


    You can''t expose the little money you have accumulated.

 Chapter 2261

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Tens of millions of silver warships'' main guns were aimed at the Great Wall. There was no communication and no communication. In this way, terrorist beams that could destroy heaven and earth and smash the universe broke out.


    instant!


    The dark deep space was reflected like day. The beams of thousands of warship main guns pierced the darkness, broke the barrier of the deep space, and radiated out of the wall of the universe in nearly dozens of directions.


    Li Luo, Yu, salar, Gu Qingxue, Da Dongge and more than a dozen silver masters all felt the deep tremor and the terrible smell of death without exception.


    The power of such a main gun is no exaggeration. If it is hit by the front, it will be seriously damaged even if it is not dead. No silver Lord can survive when tens of thousands of warships launch at the same time.


    Can the great wall be prevented?


    Even if you can defend it, how long can you defend it.


    But in the almost trembling and frightening eyes of the people, thousands of beams hit the Great Wall, just like a cow into the sea, without any waves. Each main gun energy beam was offset by the unknown power of the great wall and transformed into its own power.


    Everyone clearly felt a golden shimmer at their feet, and swallowed up the power of these tens of millions of main guns. Everyone''s eyes looked at the ancient wasteland again, full of deep inconceivable.


    What on earth is the Great Wall made of? Is it so indestructible?


    The energy of thousands of main guns is enough to smash the defense barrier of any golden heaven. What power does this important weapon of the human nation of Zhuxia contain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There was another round of main gun volley, but on the indestructible Great Wall, it was almost motionless. There was another golden shimmer, and all the energy of the main gun was swallowed up.


    One round!


    Ten rounds!


    Hundred rounds!


    Thousand wheels!


    Wan Lun!


    There were tens of thousands of rounds of main guns, but the Great Wall was still as stable as a rock, let alone breaking through the defense. In the end, it didn''t even shine.


    From the initial shock and shock, everyone was numb in the end. Everyone even carried a wine jar in the end and appreciated the fireworks from the Suzheng agreement, which represents the natural disaster of intelligent equipment.


    "My God! Under the crown, what is the creation of the Great Wall? After 10000 times of main gun volleys, even some flowers didn''t come out. These intelligent weapons should doubt life."


    "Hahaha! The solemn agreement, the scourge of intelligent weapons, they found the wrong party! No heavenly kingdom can resist such an attack, but they were blocked outside the Great Wall by the Qin Empire and crowned with divine weapons!"


    "Under the crown, can you tell me how you forged such a heavy defensive weapon? With the protection of the Great Wall, the Qin Empire will be safe and sound. Moreover, the empire is at the junction of the three universes. If the intelligent and mechanical natural disaster is going to enter the three universes, it must break through the defense of the Great Wall. No wonder the Qin Empire should be based on this. This is to become the barrier of the three universes!"


    "The move of the great Qin Dynasty is righteous! We are willing to die for the empire from now on."


    More than a dozen silver masters today learned the intention of the Qin Empire. They guarded the intersection line of the three universes, took themselves as a barrier and blocked the invasion of intelligent and mechanical natural disasters with their own strength. Otherwise, entering any universe will bring many disasters and infinite lives and deaths.


    What is the kingdom of heaven, what is the state of etiquette.


    What is responsibility, what is responsibility.


    Today, I finally understand why a fallen kingdom of heaven can rise again.


    Unite as one, unite as one!


    Such a civilization will last forever.


    "No, no, no, guys, our great Qin is not as great as you think. Your majesty built the great wall just to protect the imperial people."


    "Whether the great wall can be guarded or not depends on the mood of our empire, whether it is intelligent equipment, natural disasters, demons or even insects. If you want to pass through here, it depends on how much toll they can pay."


    "There are also three heavenly kingdoms in the universe. The same is true for them. If the great wall cannot be guarded, who can know?"


    "There are no outsiders here. Everyone knows, so I don''t have to say so. My Qin Empire can''t serve as a barrier for the three universes in vain!"


    "In a word, it depends on who gives more money. Of course, I, the people of the Qin Empire, will not be invaded. It is said that every 12965 cosmic periods, there will be a civilized battlefield."


    "It seems, maybe, it seems, that a good play will be on soon."


    The ancient wasteland stands on the city wall and looks at the tens of millions of warships staying outside the three universes, representing the first wave of vanguard fleet of the solemn agreement. Then the situation here must have been passed back, and the three universes should be seen.


    It''s a dream to break the defense of the Great Wall!


    No matter what your attack is, it is the national weapon of the people of Zhuxia. It represents luck, people''s heart, spirit, willingness and faith, and it is also a symbol of civilization.


    How many ancient civilizations have been born in the long era of the earth, only Zhuxia is unique.


    From the earth to the ruins of death, at the beginning, at the end of Hongmeng


    Zhuxia civilization has been continuing. No matter what way it is, it has never been cut off.


    What about the Great Wall today?


    That is, it contains the origin of Hongmeng universe and the infection of supreme Tao and reason. No matter any strange power form, it is a dream.


    "Brother Huang, the original formula and familiar taste have not changed at all."


    "However, as far as the heavenly kingdoms of the three universes are concerned, their defense alone may not deter them."


    "Why don''t you destroy these ten million warships."


    "Well, the kingdom of heaven will pay the protection fee... No... tribute..."


    Gu Qingxue came to Gu Huang''s ear and whispered in such a low voice. Only she knew the routine of Gu Huang best and wanted to make a prestige with it.


    "Sister Qingxue, no, no, no, how can we do such a thing?"


    "We only want to protect the people of the Empire. We have absolutely no intention of making enemies with anyone."


    "Even if it is a solemn agreement, we still maintain a friendly attitude."


    Gu Huang has a smile on his mouth. It''s not the way he did things in those days. In the three universes, we can''t go too far or bear everything.


    The great wall of the Qin Dynasty has given enough deterrence.


    "Qin Empire, we have no intention of being enemies with you. We came here today just to suppress traitors."


    "The sequence code is zero. If you don''t come with us, more fleets will come soon."


    "I''m afraid the Qin Empire will fall into a low latitude because of you. Is that what you want to see?"


    In the depths of the star carrier, a rigid young figure came out, looking at the ancient wilderness from a distance of three universes. It is code sequence 21.


    "The solemn agreement, Zhizhou natural disaster, go back and tell the crazy woman that there is no serial code zero here, only Duke Yu of the Qin Empire."


    "People will not be handed over to you. If you want to start a war, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Within three breath, get out quickly, or there will be no amnesty."


    Gu Huang stepped into the dark deep space, and there was a terrible killing opportunity in the depths of his eyes

 Chapter 2262

    "The devil of the mixed world, under the title of the first-class king of Daqin, I said I had no intention of being an enemy of the Daqin empire. I came to take away the serial code zero today."


    "If he doesn''t go with me, we will take him back at all costs."


    "Under the crown of the devil, the civilized battlefield has not been opened yet. Do you want us to start the war in advance?"


    "Compared with our solemn agreement, you should be more alert to insects and demons, as well as those endless doomsday people."


    Overlooking the ancient wasteland on the 21st, he received the signal of the Lord''s withdrawal because he could not analyze the defensive structure of the Great Wall. Everything can only be planned in the future.


    "On the 21st, is this king giving you too much face, or is this king''s deterrent not enough?"


    After talking, Gu Huang gently lit a cigarette and came out with a puff of smoke. His figure was in front of the 21st. He grabbed his throat and smashed it on the nearby warship. The whole warship exploded in an instant, and the fire reflected the dark deep space.


    "Demon king, do you really want to go to war with us?"


    No. 21, covered with blood, walked out of the fire, and saw that the damaged warship had been repaired independently. In less than a hundred breath, it had been completely repaired, and each warship was quickly decomposed to form silver-white robots with a height of about 15 meters, which spread like locusts, The number is no less than several billion.


    "The solemn agreement deserves its reputation!"


    "It''s OK to deal with other civilizations with your junk."


    "You are still far from fighting with the Qin Empire?"


    "You probably forgot that on a time line in the dream universe, our Qin Empire fought with you with the power of one country."


    "Now, at the intersection of these three universes, do you think the Qin Empire today will lose both of you, or will it be able to level you with the power of one country?"


    "On the 21st, I''m finally saying that people can''t give it to you. You can have the war if you want. Just next time, it''s not as simple as beating you up."


    "But you perish your family, destroy your species, and destroy the three universes forever."


    "I believe those insects are happy to eat you clean. The quantity can threaten others to a certain extent, but it has no effect on me."


    "Like now..."


    After that, Gu Huang took the last cigarette and threw away the cigarette butts in his hand. The power of the spiritual sequence was like a tide. In an instant, billions of robots fell into a crash. They saw their eyes glowing red, like headless flies, and many collided in the void.


    Even if it is an intelligent device, it is also controlled by the main program, and the power of spiritual sequence is pervasive, which also has an impact on the lives of these intelligent devices. Shielding the main program is a pile of junk.


    It can erase everything in an instant. This is also why the old devil insists that he does not ascend the throne of the emperor, but spends endless years and has to open up a new road. The real king is the return of the great powers to himself.


    "This... Impossible..."


    "What is the force of the sequence? We isolate the soul sequence in the main program."


    "What rank are you..."


    The rigid face of No. 21 is full of horror. I can''t believe it''s true. The fear from the depths of the soul has spread, and the mixed devil has mastered a power of sequence that has never been seen before


    "On the 21st, the number has no effect on us. On the great wall behind me, even if you three major natural disasters gather together and all come before the end of the day, you don''t want to break through any defense."


    "You came just in time to bring the king''s words to your natural disaster and doomsday camp. It''s not impossible to invade the three universes. If you want to pass through the Qin Empire, it depends on whether you can afford the toll."


    "My king is very fair in doing business. The scope of our Qin Empire is about 360 universes. If you think about the past, for each shuttle through a universe, the toll of each creature is 10000 gold sequence crystals. Of course, you can also mortgage with materials of the same value."


    "On the 21st, take the news back to me, but don''t divulge it. This is what Wang said. If a third person knows about it, it must be you."


    "Then the king will settle with you if he doesn''t look for anyone."


    "How? Is this business very cost-effective, and the king can also provide you with fixed-point transmission services. As long as you can afford the price, the three universes, any kingdom of heaven, instant transmission, the mission will be achieved."


    "I know you can''t be the master. Go back and discuss with your head. Don''t think about my fifth senior brother. He is a people of my empire. If you can''t get along one day and come to take refuge in my Daqin Empire, maybe I will make an exception."


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. If your head wants to cooperate, let her come by herself. We''ll have someone to talk to her about various matters."


    "Man, the times are different. Even if it is a natural disaster invasion, we should learn to change. It is absolutely undesirable to blindly rely on force. The three universes and hundreds of millions of heavenly kingdoms cannot be won by your solemn agreement."


    "I give you a good thing. Go back and study it carefully. When you have studied your book thoroughly, you will understand it."


    After that, a thread bound ancient book appeared in the palm of the old devil''s hand. Looking at the cover, it was written "thirty six strategies of Sun Tzu''s art of war".


    "This..."


    On the 21st, I fell into a mess in the wind. Looking at the book in my hand and the natural and unrestrained back of Gu Huang''s departure, I was completely in a deep muddle and could not describe my heart.


    Educated!


    Who is the natural disaster!


    We are a solemn agreement. The intelligent and mechanical natural disaster that destroyed countless ancient civilizations was scolded by the demon king.


    The thirty-six tactics of Sun Tzu''s art of war, what is this.


    Is the devil still a person?


    In this way, on the 21st, in deep confusion and ignorance, he finally embarked on the journey of return and completely forgot the purpose of this trip.


    "Younger martial brother, what did you tell him? Let him retreat so obediently."


    Yu also looked at Gu Huang with doubt. He thought he would directly destroy the intelligent weapons, but he didn''t expect to know what he said? Zhiyi just returned.


    "Five senior brothers, don''t reveal the secret!"


    "Go back to Xianyang!"


    "I think it should be very lively."


    Gu Huang has a little smile on his lips. I believe this war has been witnessed by the kingdom of heaven, so it''s time for them to send money to the Empire

 Chapter 2263

    Xianyang City, Emperor hall.


    A gorgeous posture sits on the throne, dark and dark like a long skirt, and the hair on the waist dances all over the sky. It is enchanting and peerless, like a fairy like posture. It is peerless in the city, peerless in the world, filled with cold and silence. There is no emotion in the depths of dark eyes, but absolute reason and destruction.


    Great, deep, cold and vast, it seems that the immortal supreme comes from outside the world. With each step, a heavy gray fog interweaves, more like the darkness that annihilates everything.


    Like the embodiment of the eternal abyss, the body of endless darkness, devours all living things and annihilates all living creatures.


    King of the endless abyss!


    The supreme female emperor of the ancient world.


    The Lord of infinite source force.


    Immortal immortal!


    Chaos Supreme Master!


    The only survivor of the gate of chaos.


    The names that once resounded through the ages reflect the future of ancient and modern times. Even if the infinite years have passed, their prestige remains unabated and permeates the top of the eternal time.


    Now it is the empress of the Qin Dynasty, the first emperor ZuLong, who suppressed the vast dark deep space, guarded the territory of one party and sheltered hundreds of millions of people of the Qin Empire.


    Half step gold supreme, but in the three universes, few people dare to provoke the powerful female emperor supreme.


    Because less than one golden supreme was killed by the female emperor, the female emperor''s reputation was accumulated with blood and bones. Over the endless years, the female emperor has been in the same state of mind, and everything is difficult to shake a little waves.


    But today, the supreme empress who shocked the three universes, looking at the figure standing in the palace of the emperor, it is obviously difficult to press her anger.


    The source of this anger is the seven wonders of the empress who wears a long blue dress and never loses the empress''s demeanor.


    A supreme female emperor of the Qin Empire.


    A supreme empress of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Both are the masters of the civilization of the human race of Zhuxia and have sacrificed countless lives for the civilization of Zhuxia. However, the two supreme kings of the human race are hopelessly in love with the same man.


    In the palace of the emperor, the empress and the seven jues stare at each other. The air is dead silent, but the invisible smell of gunpowder is everywhere. No one knows when a big war will be staged.


    The holy master Qianlong standing on one side is really as big as a fight, but the Lord of silver is forced to sweat in the aura of the female emperor and the seven wonders.


    Smelly boy, I don''t dare to come. Let martial uncle and my old man deal with it.


    I sincerely want your martial uncle to look good!


    One empress, one seven wonders, your two daughters-in-law can be settled.


    They are all ancestors. They are all ancestors. Can''t I provoke them, martial uncle?


    Two girls, don''t fight, don''t fight!


    Damn bastard, if you don''t come again, martial uncle, I''ll really put it down.


    "It''s been a long time, my accomplishments haven''t increased much, and the governance of the empire is not satisfactory. Everything has become a member of my Xia people."


    "I don''t understand one thing. My husband took a fancy to you. He didn''t say anything about you. He even gave up my position as Prince of the Dayu Dynasty and ran to the foot of the remote Kunlun mountain to help you."


    "You are a common origin. Master Jun saw that your talent was OK. He gave you a roll of practicing Qi. I don''t understand why you dare to rob me of a man."


    At this moment, the empress Qijue made a voice without any respect. I''m afraid she is the only one who is not afraid of the empress in the world.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I understand.


    The empress is more suitable to be Emperor than herself, and more suitable to command the civilization of the Xia Dynasty than herself.


    Only six silver masters can defend the sea of life and the dream universe.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the female emperor has determination and courage that she doesn''t have.


    "Unfortunately, I succeeded!"


    "Your husband is also my man."


    "If you want him to make a choice, he will only choose me, not you."


    The female emperor stood up from the throne, and her beautiful face burst into a smile. Facing the threat and pressure of seven wonders, she didn''t care at all.


    "Facts have proved that you are more suitable to be Emperor than me."


    "But to say who the husband chooses, it can only be me, not you."


    "You are too strong. You have to fight for everything and rely on yourself. No matter how well you manage the Qin Empire, you can''t change the fact that you are a loser."


    "Civilization Festival, you lost!"


    "The fall of the kingdom of heaven is also because of your decision."


    "Don''t you have any points in your heart if your husband doesn''t say it?"


    "My husband is coming. I see how you face him."


    The empress of the seven wonders will not let go of the empress and directly tore open one layer after another of scars. Anyway, it must be solved. The husband has been unwilling to face it, but he can''t face it if he doesn''t want to face it today.


    "I have a clear conscience. I trust the people of the Empire and him. I have never failed him."


    "But what about you?"


    "When the kingdom of heaven fell, you died for the kingdom of heaven. How much did he pay for your return?"


    "We project the dream universe and continue the civilization of the various Xia dynasties. Because you are angry with me, you divide your soul and let him waste many years in vain."


    "Seven Jue, when are you going to be wayward?"


    The smile on the female emperor''s face converged and was replaced by a touch of coldness.


    "You..."


    The empress Qijue was speechless and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find any reason. The soul Qifen was really a whim for her to be angry with the empress. She could have come back when the dream universe died in the ancient times, but infinite variables were created.


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    "Civilization sacrifice, I lost."


    "Heaven fell, my decision failed!"


    "But I spent my whole life defending the Empire, guarding the territory of Kyushu and protecting the civilization of the Xia Dynasty."


    "I have a clear conscience, but what about you? Under the crown of the seven great heavenly kings of the Qin Empire, you may have performed your duties as a king one day."


    "He fought everywhere for the Qin Empire and was distracted to find you. Can you absolutely afford his contribution?"


    "The reason is that you just can''t let go of your identity, don''t bow to me, don''t accept the imperial canonization, and don''t want to be the king of the Qin Dynasty."


    "The man you love is the first man. He is on an equal footing with heaven and earth and is brother to Jun Zu. He originated from the universe for a long time. How many civilizations have been born, but he only loves Zhuxia civilization."


    "Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    The female emperor approached step by step, and the cold voice echoed in the hall. Every sentence was like a knife, and the words were extremely sharp, stabbing the heart of Qijue.


    "Enough, empress, you have no right to teach me!"


    Qijue was a little angry. He almost gnashed his teeth and looked at the female emperor. He had never been so angry for a moment. He really wanted to kill the female emperor.


    "Angry, want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "Beyond the deep space, waiting for you!"


    The female emperor also couldn''t stop her anger, and wanted to beat up the unkind guy.


    "Go, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Qi Jue Qi''s whole body trembled. He could not hold his anger for a long time.

 Chapter 2264

    "No, no!"


    "Your Majesty, under the seven wonders crown, if you are an emperor and a prince of the Empire, you will lose the dignity of the Empire if you fight outside!"


    "The kingdom of heaven, a state of etiquette, can''t let you make such nonsense. Today, I will take Qianlong back to the University. You two are my disciples in the dream universe."


    "If you dare to fight today, you''ll tear down my old bone first."


    The most feared thing of the holy master Qianlong has happened. It''s just that she has to go out. If the two girls really start a war, they must distinguish between life and death.


    "Teacher, it has nothing to do with you. Step down!"


    "Martial uncle, you''d better step down. It''s not good if you''re hurt."


    The female emperor and the seven jues made a sound. Their true fire had reached the point where they could not suppress. In an instant, they sealed the saint in place and wanted to disappear directly. However, they were surprised to find that they had been sealed around.


    "Aunt Zi, martial uncle, you two go out first!"


    "I''ll talk to them!"


    At this time, the ancient wasteland emerged silently. The holy master and Zi Ruoyan were relieved. They immediately fled and didn''t want to infect them. The fire at the city gate definitely affected the fish in the pond.


    At this moment, the emperor''s palace was silent. Three people and six eyes were opposite. No one was the first to make a sound. They just stared at each other, and the scene fell into a stalemate.


    "Don''t you want to fight? Why don''t you fight? Just don''t worry! I''ve sealed here. I won''t know how to fight."


    "I''ll watch you fight, and I want to distinguish between life and death. Otherwise, don''t stop."


    "An Imperial Emperor and an imperial prince are really good enough! I forged a great wall outside to block the territory of the Qin Dynasty. I just repulsed the Suzheng agreement. You two fought here."


    "Why, I feel wronged. What about your arrogance that swept the six countries and unified the world?"


    "Qijue, what about your majesty of suppressing the eight wastelands in the world and inside and outside Kyushu?"


    "I thought that after experiencing everything in the dream universe, you two can at least dispel your grievances if you don''t get along well. You''ve just come back. The outside powers are surrounded by natural disasters. The situation is not stable. You''re fighting first."


    "I don''t understand. How much hatred can''t be put down, and what resentment can''t go. The dream universe has experienced so much. Do you want to fight?"


    "Since you want to fight, I will meet your wishes. I will leave Shiyuan Hongmeng universe with Junzu right away. This universe is in the charge of you two. You can fight, fight and kill your head."


    Gu Huang looked at the seven wonders and the female emperor. He simply didn''t care so much. First, give 50 big boards to one person. No matter who is biased, he will hurt the other and both completely. This can also be balanced.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The female emperor and seven Jue immediately made a sound. They stared at each other and turned their heads to one side.


    "Still know not to, still know not to be able to, seem also not to arrive at the point that is incorrigible?"


    "Don''t feel how much you have done and how much you have paid. We are all working for our civilization and protecting our race."


    "You are both my daughter-in-law. The Qin Empire can do without me, but not without you. I''m the first person. Maybe I''ll leave that day."


    "You have to lead this civilization and race to a higher and further level."


    Gu Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he could be calm for a while. Anyway, the female emperor and seven Jue are both his wives. Neither of them is a fuel-saving lamp. It''s not good to favor anyone.


    "Husband, what you say is what you say. I will not quarrel with her in the future. Don''t leave me."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that she is a qualified civilization leader. Without her, the civilization of Zhuxia would have been destroyed."


    "I took the position of the imperial baron. In the future, there will be no seven Jue empress, only seven Jue heavenly kings."


    "Husband, I''ll go first. You haven''t seen me for so long. I''ll give you some private space."


    Qijue hung his head and walked to the ancient wasteland. His heart was full of guilt, because he really played a small temper in the dream universe. Even though he didn''t want to, he had to step back.


    "Silly girl, where are you going?"


    "No one is allowed to go. Today I''m going to fulfill my promise."


    "I want you to be a witness."


    Gu Huang grabbed Qijue''s arm in an instant, suddenly looked at the female emperor with a smile, and forced him to go forward step by step


    "Husband, this... Is not good!"


    "Empress, run..."


    "My husband wants you to warm his bed."


    Qijue realized it in an instant. He immediately blushed. The hateful husband asked them to warm his bed together


    "Little bastard, don''t mess around."


    The empress was stunned when she heard the speech. She was ready to flee immediately, but she found that the human emperor hall had been blocked for a long time, and she couldn''t run half a step at all.


    "Your Majesty, no, it should be sister Shengwang. Do you remember this?"


    "You forced me very miserably in xuanyang city at the beginning! I was terrified all day, for fear that I would be destroyed by your humanity one day."


    "The key is to threaten me yourself. You also made a demon female emperor to threaten me. You ran away after playing in the forbidden time and space."


    "And you silly girl. In those days, my angry soul turned into seven and deliberately made me like you. The main soul has always been with me, but never revealed its identity."


    "I lost seven wives. What should you do about it?"


    "It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time. Go and warm my bed today."


    After that, Gu Huang hugged the slender waist of the two women one by one, and directly escaped into the deepest part of the Hongmeng universe


    "Husband, I know my mistake, so please forgive me!"


    "Little bastard, don''t mess around."


    The figure of Qijue and the female emperor has reached a palace in the once spiritual domain. Now I want to know what Gu Huang wants to do with my knees.


    "It''s impossible to spare. It''s necessary to do something disorderly."


    "Just accept your fate!"


    Gu Huang''s face was covered with a smile. With a flash of his hand, the two women''s clothes fell automatically


    "Husband, you can''t. It''s a hard time. Be careful that you''ll be 404."


    "Little bastard, stop messing around and don''t recite the core socialist values."


    Seven Jue and the female emperor looked at the ancient wasteland. They were completely ashamed, and their words were incoherent


    "Accept your fate! Daughters in law, hurry to warm the bed."


    "I''ve been waiting a long time for this day."


    "A hundred causes will bear fruit, and your retribution is me."


    After that, the figure of the ancient wasteland jumped on it, and an indescribable harmony happened naturally (ten thousand words are omitted here...)

 Chapter 2265

    "Dog, it''s really not human."


    The female emperor was so angry that he was really ashamed to the extreme. This bastard really hasn''t changed at all, and he still remembers everything about the dream universe


    "Husband, you will bully me."


    Qijue blushed with shame. He wanted to find a way to get in. Today, he was finally succeeded by this bad guy. I feel ashamed when I think about it


    "It''s all my fault that I said this. When I walked in the world with Jun Zu, it was your seven wonders, your majesty, who provoked me first, okay?"


    "You seven unique empresses patrol the world. Everywhere you go, all sentient beings kneel down, and because I didn''t kneel, you''re going to execute me. Of course, you have to teach you a lesson."


    "But who ever thought you were wrong about me and wanted to make me a lord..."


    "And your empress, with a roll of practice Qi given by Jun Zu, I will not become a saint for ten years. I will also bring the secular Qin Empire to Kunlun. The seven Jue empress sent me to Kunlun to find the rebels."


    "How did you treat me in those years? You first despised me as a king, and then you had to negotiate with me. In those years, you were in high spirits and granted me the name of the devil of the world."


    "Let me help you to revolt against the seven jues. Originally, there was almost no cause and effect between me and Zhuxia. It was because you two made me struggle in the world, otherwise I would have entered a higher position."


    "I can see that I owe you in my last life, this life and the next life."


    Gu Huang hugged the seven wonders and the female emperor one by one, recalling many of the past, but I''m glad that the decision of that year, at least this human and civilization is worth saving.


    "Dog, Daqin is yours and Zhuxia is yours. I''m just taking care of it for you. I''m also yours. Aren''t you satisfied? I''m much better than some fox spirit."


    "Empress, who is the fox spirit? You are the fox spirit. This man was mine. You are the third party. In the words of the earth, you are the third."


    The female emperor fought against the seven wonders, but they both knew that they would live up to this life if they met this man.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "All right, stop arguing. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Qijue is already the supreme gold. Now it''s time for you to be promoted to the supreme gold."


    "The affairs of the Empire should be handled by the seven jues for the time being!"


    "Although our empire is strong, we still can''t take it lightly. There are four Tianzhu threats. I doubt that the great flood that flooded hundreds of millions of universe must come from the Tianzhu of water."


    "Empress, you must be promoted to the supreme position of gold as soon as possible. Only when you are promoted to the supreme position of gold, can I leave the Qin Empire at ease and go to have a look."


    Gu Huang gave seven Jue and the female emperor a slap, and then looked at them very seriously. You know, this matter is really serious, and the four heavenly pillars will appear again.


    "OK, but I still leave an avatar. If I don''t sit in Daqin, it will be suspicious."


    "Don''t worry too much about the four pillars of heaven. They will appear when they should."


    "If you really want to check, I suggest you go to the depths of the forbidden stars."


    "For a long time, the ancient kingdom of stars has not given up tracking down the four heavenly pillars. Before the 500 ancient universe, Li Yang''s little sister had sent me news."


    "It is suspected that traces of the four pillars of heaven were found in the depths of the forbidden sky, but the forbidden sky belongs to the gap between low latitude and high dimension. The strong who exceeds a certain cultivation can''t enter at all."


    "Before the 500 ancient universe, Li Yang''s little sister had incarnated in, but her incarnation seemed to have been lost. According to the information sent back, the taboo star sky belongs to a multi-sided mixed universe."


    "That''s the last place where the four heavenly pillars disappeared..."


    The female emperor put on her clothes and dress, and resumed her old solemn and cold attitude, but her expression was a little anxious.


    "Husband, what do you want to do? Just go!"


    "Don''t worry about the Qin Empire. We will defend this homeland."


    "We must find out about the four pillars of heaven. I promise you I will never fight with her again."


    "But the superficial struggle is still necessary..."


    Seven wonders smiled. At least in terms of pitching people, they are the most professional. After all, they have been mixed with ancient wasteland for so long, even if they watch it.


    "No, I''m not in charge of the Qin Empire. You can''t control the old Yin ratio. As long as I''m in the Qin Empire for a day, they won''t dare to move."


    "Empress, you don''t need to incarnate. Feel at ease to promote the golden supreme. I''ll drive a trumpet to go to the forbidden starry sky."


    "There is a temporary blockade of the Great Wall. Don''t worry about the coming of natural disasters and taboo stars... Isn''t that Chen Laomo''s territory?"


    "I said, why are you so familiar?"


    Gu Huang seemed to think of something, and a very deceitful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which made people shudder.


    At this time, guhuang took the female emperor into the depths of the Hongmeng universe.


    "Hahaha! Good disciple, you have finally come. Do you still recognize me as a teacher?"


    Jun Zu came down from the big Hongmeng universe tree in an instant, and came to the female emperor with a very simple smile.


    "I''ve seen the teacher!"


    The female emperor naturally recognized Jun Zu. This was her mentor. Although it was just a volume of practice, it made her embark on a path of transcendence. She was not a mentor, but she was better than a mentor. Moreover, she took care of her in the dream universe.


    "Hahaha! Good disciple, that''s right. My grandfather is finally a generation older than that bastard of guhuang."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll give you a baby as a teacher."


    "Disciple, others are in charge of the side of the Hongmeng universe. Today, I will pass on all your mysteries to you as a teacher, together with the spiritual side created by the bastard of the ancient wilderness."


    "Go!"


    The stone axe in the palm of Jun Zu''s hand appeared and instantly split a channel, which represents the supreme Tao and reason.


    "Bah! Old man, do you want to be my elder?"


    "Seven wonders, you go too!"


    "The supreme Tao and reason hold all the mysteries of all sides and can also control the power of Hongmeng universe."


    "Don''t worry outside. No matter how long it''s been, it''s just a moment."


    Gu Huang also easily tore open a channel, and pushed it in regardless of whether seven Jue agreed or not.


    "Old Wang, have you decided?"


    "Old man, didn''t you decide?"


    "Bah! My grandfather passed the authority to his disciple. He owed her too much these years. The child has been bearing everything independently. It''s too hard."


    "Come on, old man, don''t be pretentious, but don''t go this time. Let me finish it! Hongmeng universe finally returned and needs you to take the seat. I''m the mixed devil of the Empire and responsible for foreign wars."


    "Old Wang Badan, I knew you would say that, but can you do it alone? Li Yang girl has been deeply involved. If you have three long and two short comings, how can I explain to these two girls."


    "Old fellow, the road is ahead. If you can''t hold it, go to a higher level! You are the only one in the world who knows my origin. You should know that some things must be ended. The affairs of the people of Zhuxia are over, but the war of the people of earth is not over. I should go."


    "Old Wang, I can''t stop you. Then take Hongmeng''s axe!"


    "Old man, can you give the creation weapon to others at will? You''d better keep it for yourself. I have other weapons."


    With a long sigh, Jun Zu, this day has come after all. Zhuxia human civilization has returned, but the war belonging to the earth people is far from over. It''s taboo to the starry sky

 Chapter 2266

    The palace of the emperor.


    The shadow of the wild old devil flashed out and came to the throne representing the supreme power. He closed his eyes and thought deeply. Now the Qin Empire has returned, and the Zhuxia civilization and the Hongmeng universe have returned.


    However, in the depths of the forbidden star sky, there is a disorderly and chaotic place, and the war belonging to the earth people is far from over. He, the first person of the Hongmeng universe, came to the Hongmeng universe from the cracks of the forbidden star sky a long time ago, but he really came from the earth.


    However, there are countless only original earth in countless universes. He is the only original earth from the forbidden star sky. When he came to Hongmeng universe, he also found the potential connection between Hongmeng remnant and the earth.


    It can be said that the mythical universe lost by the ancient earth and the war belonging to the people on earth are really too far away. They are so far away that they have almost forgotten or even can''t remember clearly.


    Hongmeng universe has returned, and the road of humanity has been created. Friends of this mythical universe in the future can attack and defend.


    Maybe it''s time to leave, or you can take this group of friends together, but it''s too selfish. There are four heavenly pillars there. Just the projection sweeps through the Hongmeng universe and makes it fall.


    It was an extremely dangerous battlefield. The war never stopped for a moment. I don''t know whether the earth is still here today. The taboo starry sky at the intersection of all sides is far more dangerous than that of the three universes.


    "Spicy chicken system, where is your subsystem and my trumpet?"


    "Gu Ye, it has come to the eternal night and is preparing to establish a novice village to prepare for the fourth day of disaster."


    "Spicy chicken system, recycle trumpets and subsystems, and leave the war here to the Qin Empire! We are going to a new place."


    "Gu Ye, where are you going?"


    "Spicy chicken system, of course, is my hometown, the only source earth in the forbidden star sky."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, you''re hysterical! Aren''t you the first person? Why is it related to the forbidden star sky? How can there be an earth?"


    "Garbage system, countless universes, there are countless earths. Our earth is a very special place. It can be said that there is no more magical place than the earth. It seems to be at an intersection, which can accommodate multi-ethnic civilization and the birth of side and system. I am indeed an earthman, but the only origin earth from the taboo star sky."


    "Lie in the trough! Gu Ye, really or not, the system is numb. Isn''t the place where the stars are forbidden Chen xinglie''s territory? The system remembers that the guy mentioned that year. I didn''t expect that you were born on the earth where the stars are forbidden, but that place is extremely dangerous and between high and low latitudes. You are invincible. Can you go in?"


    "The spicy chicken system, of course, is to open the trumpet. You should not only open the trumpet, but also the blank trumpet. You can''t bring any power, but your spicy chicken system can go in with me completely."


    "Gu Ye, if you don''t go, the system won''t say anything. Now the system is the heavenly way of Hongmeng universe. Why do you have to work hard again? You really have nothing to do."


    "Spicy chicken system, taboo star sky is really dangerous, but it''s also wonderful. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you, but it''s a pity!"


    "Gu Ye, you come here and want to use this system. This system will never be fooled. No matter what benefits it has, this system will not go."


    "The spicy chicken system does not have any benefits and may be wiped out, but as the heavenly way of Hongmeng universe, you should know that with the return of the golden supreme one by one, the origin of the universe will always be exhausted one day. The supreme of our Zhuxia civilization does not need the crystal of sequence, but how long do you think it can be supported by the power of the sea of life alone."


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, this system asks you to speak human words?"


    "Spicy chicken system, the source of life is limited. If one universe wants to maintain for a long time, it must have enough sources. Of course, these sources come from plundering other universes. If one day the sequence crystals of the three universes are gone, do you think the heaven Congress will do? There are indeed many supremacies in Hongmeng universe, but compared with hundreds of millions of them Heaven, can you stop it? "


    "Gu Ye, I don''t read much in this system. Don''t cheat this system. Who dares to rob us when you are in charge with old man Junzu."


    "Spicy chicken system, among the three universes, there are plural numbers that are not under me and Jun Zu. They are all the founders of the universes. Some have found the way, and some have not found the way. Why do you think they don''t go to the top, not because they don''t go, but because of the threat of the four heavenly pillars? The origin of the four heavenly pillars has a unified inference, that is, they come from the ultimate, and every time they appear It was an eternal dark catastrophe. When the last projection appeared, it took away the ten demons and gods of Hongmeng universe. Otherwise, how could Jun Zu open the sky? "


    "Gu Ye, then... What does this have to do with going to the forbidden starry sky?"


    "The spicy chicken system has a great relationship with heaven. First of all, you should know that the last place where the four Tianzhu disappeared was in the taboo void. Moreover, I have also seen the four Tianzhu. Our earth people who taboo void have been fighting with the four Tianzhu for endless years."


    "Gu Ye, you asked this system to save the earth with you, but this system can''t do it! Even the top ten demons of Hongmeng can rob. This system really can''t hold its small arms and legs."


    "Spicy chicken system, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, but if my trumpet is cold, if the four heavenly pillars tear up the taboo starry sky, that is to say, if we people on earth are cold, Hongmeng universe won''t want to survive. Then..."


    "Don''t say it, Gu Ye. Can''t this system go? This system believes that you can create miracles. You can return a civilization and the universe and save the earth. This system is an omnipotent existence."


    "Spicy chicken system, fortunately you promised, otherwise I''m going to rebuild you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Garbage system, I''m not kidding you. I''m the devil of the world. I''m lawless and unscrupulous. It seems that I made no mistake. I forgot to tell you a little. It''s also a good place to get rich. I can get rich by picking up garbage on the battlefield."


    "Shit! Gu Ye, you said earlier! As for such a deterrent to this system?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I told you the benefits. You will float. This time, let''s go alone. No one else will bring it. It''s not too late. We''ll go quietly while the female emperor is closed to seven Jue."


    "Gu Ye, don''t you take two helpers? You''re a blank trumpet. At least take someone to protect you! Take Vanessa and Anne. Their cultivation is not high, and they are all magicians."


    "Spicy chicken system, no, you can''t take them, no one can take them."


    "Gu Ye, are you sure you can handle it? Just, with this system, I believe it''s not a big problem."


    "Spicy chicken system, let''s go! I have separated a true spirit, taboo star sky, earth calendar 2019, coordinate moon, there are also people and things we are familiar with!"


    At this time, Gu Huang opened his eyes and saw a golden light and shadow flying out of the center of his eyebrows, disappearing in the emperor''s hall and heading towards the end of the dark deep space

 Chapter 2267

    "Dog, it''s really not human."


    The female emperor was so angry that he was really ashamed to the extreme. This bastard really hasn''t changed at all, and he still remembers everything about the dream universe


    "Husband, you will bully me."


    Qijue blushed with shame. He wanted to find a way to get in. Today, he was finally succeeded by this bad guy. I feel ashamed when I think about it


    "It''s all my fault that I said this. When I walked in the world with Jun Zu, it was your seven wonders, your majesty, who provoked me first, okay?"


    "You seven unique empresses patrol the world. Everywhere you go, all sentient beings kneel down, and because I didn''t kneel, you''re going to execute me. Of course, you have to teach you a lesson."


    "But who ever thought you were wrong about me and wanted to make me a lord..."


    "And your empress, with a roll of practice Qi given by Jun Zu, I will not become a saint for ten years. I will also bring the secular Qin Empire to Kunlun. The seven Jue empress sent me to Kunlun to find the rebels."


    "How did you treat me in those years? You first despised me as a king, and then you had to negotiate with me. In those years, you were in high spirits and granted me the name of the devil of the world."


    "Let me help you to revolt against the seven jues. Originally, there was almost no cause and effect between me and Zhuxia. It was because you two made me struggle in the world, otherwise I would have entered a higher position."


    "I can see that I owe you in my last life, this life and the next life."


    Gu Huang hugged the seven wonders and the female emperor one by one, recalling many of the past, but I''m glad that the decision of that year, at least this human and civilization is worth saving.


    "Dog, Daqin is yours and Zhuxia is yours. I''m just taking care of it for you. I''m also yours. Aren''t you satisfied? I''m much better than some fox spirit."


    "Empress, who is the fox spirit? You are the fox spirit. This man was mine. You are the third party. In the words of the earth, you are the third."


    The female emperor fought against the seven wonders, but they both knew that they would live up to this life if they met this man.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "All right, stop arguing. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Qijue is already the supreme gold. Now it''s time for you to be promoted to the supreme gold."


    "The affairs of the Empire should be handled by the seven jues for the time being!"


    "Although our empire is strong, we still can''t take it lightly. There are four Tianzhu threats. I doubt that the great flood that flooded hundreds of millions of universe must come from the Tianzhu of water."


    "Empress, you must be promoted to the supreme position of gold as soon as possible. Only when you are promoted to the supreme position of gold, can I leave the Qin Empire at ease and go to have a look."


    Gu Huang gave seven Jue and the female emperor a slap, and then looked at them very seriously. You know, this matter is really serious, and the four heavenly pillars will appear again.


    "OK, but I still leave an avatar. If I don''t sit in Daqin, it will be suspicious."


    "Don''t worry too much about the four pillars of heaven. They will appear when they should."


    "If you really want to check, I suggest you go to the depths of the forbidden stars."


    "For a long time, the ancient kingdom of stars has not given up tracking down the four heavenly pillars. Before the 500 ancient universe, Li Yang''s little sister had sent me news."


    "It is suspected that traces of the four pillars of heaven were found in the depths of the forbidden sky, but the forbidden sky belongs to the gap between low latitude and high dimension. The strong who exceeds a certain cultivation can''t enter at all."


    "Before the 500 ancient universe, Li Yang''s little sister had incarnated in, but her incarnation seemed to have been lost. According to the information sent back, the taboo star sky belongs to a multi-sided mixed universe."


    "That''s the last place where the four heavenly pillars disappeared..."


    The female emperor put on her clothes and dress, and resumed her old solemn and cold attitude, but her expression was a little anxious.


    "Husband, what do you want to do? Just go!"


    "Don''t worry about the Qin Empire. We will defend this homeland."


    "We must find out about the four pillars of heaven. I promise you I will never fight with her again."


    "But the superficial struggle is still necessary..."


    Seven wonders smiled. At least in terms of pitching people, they are the most professional. After all, they have been mixed with ancient wasteland for so long, even if they watch it.


    "No, I''m not in charge of the Qin Empire. You can''t control the old Yin ratio. As long as I''m in the Qin Empire for a day, they won''t dare to move."


    "Empress, you don''t need to incarnate. Feel at ease to promote the golden supreme. I''ll drive a trumpet to go to the forbidden starry sky."


    "There is a temporary blockade of the Great Wall. Don''t worry about the coming of natural disasters and taboo stars... Isn''t that Chen Laomo''s territory?"


    "I said, why are you so familiar?"


    Gu Huang seemed to think of something, and a very deceitful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which made people shudder.


    At this time, guhuang took the female emperor into the depths of the Hongmeng universe.


    "Hahaha! Good disciple, you have finally come. Do you still recognize me as a teacher?"


    Jun Zu came down from the big Hongmeng universe tree in an instant, and came to the female emperor with a very simple smile.


    "I''ve seen the teacher!"


    The female emperor naturally recognized Jun Zu. This was her mentor. Although it was just a volume of practice, it made her embark on a path of transcendence. She was not a mentor, but she was better than a mentor. Moreover, she took care of her in the dream universe.


    "Hahaha! Good disciple, that''s right. My grandfather is finally a generation older than that bastard of guhuang."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll give you a baby as a teacher."


    "Disciple, others are in charge of the side of the Hongmeng universe. Today, I will pass on all your mysteries to you as a teacher, together with the spiritual side created by the bastard of the ancient wilderness."


    "Go!"


    The stone axe in the palm of Jun Zu''s hand appeared and instantly split a channel, which represents the supreme Tao and reason.


    "Bah! Old man, do you want to be my elder?"


    "Seven wonders, you go too!"


    "The supreme Tao and reason hold all the mysteries of all sides and can also control the power of Hongmeng universe."


    "Don''t worry outside. No matter how long it''s been, it''s just a moment."


    Gu Huang also easily tore open a channel, and pushed it in regardless of whether seven Jue agreed or not.


    "Old Wang, have you decided?"


    "Old man, didn''t you decide?"


    "Bah! My grandfather passed the authority to his disciple. He owed her too much these years. The child has been bearing everything independently. It''s too hard."


    "Come on, old man, don''t be pretentious, but don''t go this time. Let me finish it! Hongmeng universe finally returned and needs you to take the seat. I''m the mixed devil of the Empire and responsible for foreign wars."


    "Old Wang Badan, I knew you would say that, but can you do it alone? Li Yang girl has been deeply involved. If you have three long and two short comings, how can I explain to these two girls."


    "Old fellow, the road is ahead. If you can''t hold it, go to a higher level! You are the only one in the world who knows my origin. You should know that some things must be ended. The affairs of the people of Zhuxia are over, but the war of the people of earth is not over. I should go."


    "Old Wang, I can''t stop you. Then take Hongmeng''s axe!"


    "Old man, can you give the creation weapon to others at will? You''d better keep it for yourself. I have other weapons."


    With a long sigh, Jun Zu, this day has come after all. Zhuxia human civilization has returned, but the war belonging to the earth people is far from over. It''s taboo to the starry sky


    The palace of the emperor.


    The shadow of the wild old devil flashed out and came to the throne representing the supreme power. He closed his eyes and thought deeply. Now the Qin Empire has returned, and the Zhuxia civilization and the Hongmeng universe have returned.


    However, in the depths of the forbidden star sky, there is a disorderly and chaotic place, and the war belonging to the earth people is far from over. He, the first person of the Hongmeng universe, came to the Hongmeng universe from the cracks of the forbidden star sky a long time ago, but he really came from the earth.


    However, there are countless only original earth in countless universes. He is the only original earth from the forbidden star sky. When he came to Hongmeng universe, he also found the potential connection between Hongmeng remnant and the earth.


    It can be said that the mythical universe lost by the ancient earth and the war belonging to the people on earth are really too far away. They are so far away that they have almost forgotten or even can''t remember clearly.


    Hongmeng universe has returned, and the road of humanity has been created. Friends of this mythical universe in the future can attack and defend.


    Maybe it''s time to leave, or you can take this group of friends together, but it''s too selfish. There are four heavenly pillars there. Just the projection sweeps through the Hongmeng universe and makes it fall.


    It was an extremely dangerous battlefield. The war never stopped for a moment. I don''t know whether the earth is still here today. The taboo starry sky at the intersection of all sides is far more dangerous than that of the three universes.


    "Spicy chicken system, where is your subsystem and my trumpet?"


    "Gu Ye, it has come to the eternal night and is preparing to establish a novice village to prepare for the fourth day of disaster."


    "Spicy chicken system, recycle trumpets and subsystems, and leave the war here to the Qin Empire! We are going to a new place."


    "Gu Ye, where are you going?"


    "Spicy chicken system, of course, is my hometown, the only source earth in the forbidden star sky."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, you''re hysterical! Aren''t you the first person? Why is it related to the forbidden star sky? How can there be an earth?"


    "Garbage system, countless universes, there are countless earths. Our earth is a very special place. It can be said that there is no more magical place in the universe than the earth. It seems to be at an intersection that can accommodate multi-ethnic civilizations and side-by-side"

 Chapter 2268

    Dark deep space, endless, I do not know how many abandoned and broken universes are separated.


    A golden light and shadow man wandered among them. He didn''t know how long he had traveled or how many universes he had crossed. It seemed that he had reached the end of the deep space.


    If you look carefully, you will find that at the end of the dark deep space, a strange crack appears, changing positions from time to time, completely in a state of disorder.


    The golden light and shadow man is the evolution of the spicy chicken system. With the ancient wild true spirit, he has crossed the legendary taboo starry sky between high and low latitudes.


    That is the real birthplace of the old devil, which comes from the only source earth of the forbidden star sky.


    The golden light and Shadow Man overlooks the crack in front of him. According to the instructions of the ancient wilderness, only one chance can he step into the real forbidden starry sky, otherwise he will be dragged into the endless parallel universe.


    Even the golden supremacy will be lost in it. The forbidden starry sky, an extremely strange place, integrates on many sides, is between high dimension and low latitude, accommodates all forces, and will also suppress everything.


    The higher the level, the more ruthless the suppression. There are hundreds of millions of heavenly kingdoms in the three universes. Countless strong people have projected taboo starry skies, which has formed a powerful starry battlefield.


    All projections and avatars have long been lost, and they have lost contact with the subject. Now no one knows what the taboo starry sky looks like.


    However, the ghost of the old devil accidentally wandered into the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan in the past years and became the first person in the legend, which came out of this crack.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. With the more frequent transformation of cracks, there has been such a short stagnation. That is, at this moment, the golden light and shadow people fled into the world.


    The powerful suppression force has made the golden light and shadow people have no choice. They shuttle through the endless bright and dazzling star river, and countless strange lights, shadows and pictures come.


    Each light, shadow and picture represents the node of time, but the golden light and shadow people always remember the words of ancient famine, although they do not know the specific meaning of the coordinates between 2019 and the moon.


    I don''t know how long in the past, the golden light and shadow people saw a picture, and the figure directly turned into a little golden light. It was like falling into an infinite abyss, falling more than a dozen latitudes, and rising to a high latitude. It was not controllable at all. With the sinking and rising, the suppression of rank became more and more fierce.


    From the golden supreme, he fell all the way to the transcendent, and fell to the realm of heaven


    The spicy chicken system also went out of its way. Instead of fighting against the strange forces here, it let it fall. In the final stage, it fell to the level of level 16.


    Impressively appeared in a gorgeous galaxy. The garbage system is slowly recovering the perception. The core has always sheltered the soul of the old devil. It would rather come to this forbidden star at all costs. It is obvious that Gu Ye has a huge secret.


    "Gu Ye, wake up. The forbidden star is here, but the system doesn''t know where it is?"


    "Spicy chicken system, it''s really unreliable to expect you. I knew I''d let the chaos goddess come. If there wasn''t another chaos goddess here..."


    "Gu Ye, it''s not that this system is unreliable. However, the forbidden star sky is too strange. The level of this system has fallen to level 16. You didn''t give a star map or anything, and this system doesn''t have any data."


    "All right, spicy chicken system, don''t beep, this is the Milky way, it should not be far from the earth..."


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, don''t tell the system. You don''t know where it is! There are at least hundreds of billions of stars in this galaxy. The system now has only 16 levels. You can use the star gate, but the coordinates! If there are no coordinates, in case you go to other galaxies..."


    "Spicy chicken system, you can use teleportation! Teleportation is within the galaxy. Anyway, you also have 16th level power. You can always find it by wandering around. By the way, I remember, the solar system is in Orion..."


    "Gu Ye, you are illiterate and illiterate. It''s terrible. If you can blink blindly, this system would have blinked long ago. The power of this galaxy is very strange. There seems to be no better way except to open the star gate. This system is still careful to avoid any fatal things."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t beep. Do you see if there are warships ahead..."


    "Shit! Gu Ye, it''s really a warship. Stepping on a horse is not pure technology. NIMA seems to be biotechnology. This warship should be driven by the heart of some creature. Why don''t we follow up first..."


    "Spicy chicken system, go up and talk about it."


    A huge warship with a whole body of gray and extremely strange shape emerged, which is a thousand miles long, and there are at least thousands of small frigates around.


    Systematized into a golden light spot, quietly integrated into the interior of the warship, which is a group of aliens with a height of 2.5 meters, cyan skin and tusks.


    "The green civilization is actually a group of monsters. It seems that they are going to the earth."


    "Gu Ye, these little green skins are not simple! The whole is equivalent to six or seven levels of cultivation. It should belong to the civilization of the barbarian side. Even the barbarian side can use technology now. These 1000 warships and hundreds of thousands of legions can destroy the earth a hundred times."


    "What the hell! Spicy chicken system, they can destroy the earth a hundred times. I don''t think you wake up! The earth in the forbidden star sky is not the earth of other universes. The earth here is gaowu earth. These green people dare to invade the earth. Just a few fighters come out to destroy them. They should go to the earth for help."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, you should write novels? Gao Wu earth, why don''t you say it''s a super magic earth? The earth has many myths and legends of civilization, but the earth has no extraordinary soil."


    "The spicy chicken system, the earth with taboo stars, is one of the overlords in the diversity of the universe. The earth has no extraordinary soil, but the earth was born through multi-sided blending, because the earth''s aura has revived."


    "Gu Ye, to say Reiki recovery, this system feels credible, but how did it become a high martial earth? How high is it..."


    "Spicy chicken system, before I entered the Hongmeng universe, the strongest guy on earth had almost touched the level of detachment. If I came back in the right time line, now this guy should be around the 16th and 7th levels."


    "Gu Ye, you''re not serious! Do you know what you''re talking about? If you divide according to the level of Hongmeng universe tree, the level with 16 and 7 levels is infinitely close to a thousand universes, which is equivalent to nine heaven and earth."


    "Oh! By the way, the spicy chicken system, I forgot to tell you that the earth in the forbidden star sky is really big. It''s almost as big as Kyushu heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system is muddled and completely magical. I don''t know how to describe it. How strong is this taboo starry earth

 Chapter 2269

    Three Earth days, the fleet from the green civilization has come to the edge of the solar system, but the fleet did not dare to approach further, but kept initiating communication towards the earth.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with the wild old devil and spicy chicken system. The one-man system had slipped away the day before it was close to the solar system. At this time, it had fallen to the dark side of the moon.


    On the dark side of the moon, a large crater is systematically covered by spicy chicken.


    "Gu Ye, what the hell did you sing? The earth is close at hand. Why are you here if you don''t go back to the earth?"


    "Of course, the spicy chicken system is ready to be a miner. If the memory is correct, a relic on the earth will be opened immediately. That relic is a legacy of a super civilization, and one thing is on the moon, so we have to continue to wait."


    "Gu Ye, no, you''re not right. It''s too wrong. Based on the understanding of the system, you''re going to cut off the Hu. Tell me what the baby is and who you cut off. Just help you with the system and dig it out in advance. It''s not beautiful when we add two to five at that time!"


    "Spicy chicken system, if you don''t want to be locked by Gaia''s will, just touch it. The baby left by super civilization belongs to me, but your uncle made someone else''s wedding dress..."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu? You dug up the treasure, but it was cut off by others. Who stepped on the horse has the courage to cut off the treasure of your Mr. Gu? You haven''t let this system make flesh. You don''t want to lose yourself!"


    "Spicy chicken system, what is the topic of hell and what is self-control? I''m self integrated. Do you understand? Only in this way can my identity be impeccable and clean enough. What do you think I''m doing when I come back? I really think I''m here to save the earth and save a hammer. I''m here to settle accounts with the four apostles."


    "Gu Ye, something''s wrong with you. You''re hiding a secret? Isn''t this system your closest comrade in arms? Tell this system what''s going on?"


    "When I hung up the spicy chicken system, it was wiped out by the apostles of the four pillars. These bastards are too strong. What left by the super civilization on the moon is something that can resist the four apostles, but when I dug up something, it was watched by people, and it was destroyed by the four apostles, resulting in the loss of our ability to resist the four apostles Treasure, I didn''t know until I was killed by the four apostles. It turned out that all this was their conspiracy, and even Gaia''s will was locked. "


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, isn''t Gaia''s will the goddess of chaos? Combined with the four civilization sacrifices in the seven volumes of ancient history of the dead ruins, once Gaia''s will from the third era of the earth entered pluralism, it shouldn''t be... It has something to do with you!"


    "The spicy chicken system is indeed true. In fact, I fished out many people of the Zhuxia civilization that originated from the universe in Hongmeng. The last time I guarded the source of life and slept in the sea, it was a projection or avatar for people outside. But who knows that this is actually the birthplace of everything. The apostles of the four heavenly pillars only bring destruction. If they don''t kill these bastards, they will live forever And don''t want to enter the higher universe. "


    "Gu Ye! Now you are just a true spirit, and this system has only 16 levels. Can we decide? How strong are the apostles of the four heavenly pillars!"


    "The spicy chicken system is calm and calm. At present, the only advantage is that the apostles of the four Tianzhu didn''t know I was back, and such a key historical node. At present, no one knows where the things left by the super civilization are? And who will get them. The four Tianzhu enabled the apostles to lock here, but they dug it for more than a month."


    "Gu Ye, aren''t you this treasure or the game set up by the four Tianzhu apostles? How can you guarantee to get things without being locked by those bastards? I''m afraid the power of this system can''t be covered up."


    "Don''t ask so much about the spicy chicken system. According to the calculation of time, the first batch of miners on the earth will come in three hours at most. There is a base on the other side of the earth, and the apostles will also be suppressed. In those years, the earth civilization dominated multiple, and only the stronger the earth, the stronger the Apostles'' power will be gradually unsealed. As long as I get that thing, I will immediately open the gene lock and mind I should be able to directly break through the sixteenth and seventh steps. "


    "Gu Ye, you haven''t answered this system yet. How strong are the four apostles and what do they represent?"


    "Don''t ask about the spicy chicken system. Be careful to be sensed by these bastards and wait silently. I can only tell you one thing. Do you remember the huge stone statue of miracle island? It''s King ram on the earth. The God he worships is Yana, a seven headed snake, and Yana is the pet of the apostle of water. Who do you say is the apostle of water?"


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that... What are you going to do? Kill her directly?"


    "It''s a pity to kill the spicy chicken system. It would be nice if we could win over! But I''m not sure now, but I know who her avatar on earth is. I''ll have a chance to contact it, but the four heavenly pillars are not easy to deal with, so I''ll find a way to solve the mystery of the four heavenly pillars when I come back. Only by cracking it can we have real freedom."


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to make a spare body for you so that you won''t be cold when you get it? At least the soul has a way back. As for Mr. Gu, if you run back without anyone, do you have a good friend on earth?"


    "Yes! Our empress of the Qin Empire..."


    "What! Don''t joke, Gu Ye. This joke is not funny at all. How can the female emperor be here?"


    "Oh! There are many things you don''t know about the spicy chicken system. But now the female emperor is only a disciple of a martial arts college on earth. So far, except Junzu and me, who knows the origin of the female emperor, not only the female emperor, but also evreya and Merlin..."


    "Gu Ye, what evil is the earth? Don''t tell me that the end of the world is here, and the old shameless is here!"


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t say, they are really here, but they were sent in by my sealed memory a long time ago, and my disrespectful traitor... Old shameless should be the president of a martial arts college, and the end of the world should be one of the top ten on earth."


    "Let me go! Gu Ye, when did you start the game? You''re going to do something! What do you want!"


    "Spicy chicken system, of course, is to move the earth into Hongmeng universe and fly up to the ultimate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The garbage system was shocked. I didn''t know that there were so many backers in the ancient wasteland. This bureau was arranged

 Chapter 2270

    The dark side of the moon.


    The wild old devil''s true spirit and spicy chicken system are deeply hidden in the depths of the meteorite crater. The dark vacuum is impregnable, and a strong ripple trembles. A portal appears out of thin air, and two women can be seen. One person is tall enough to be 1755, with long golden hair falling on his waist. His skin is incomparably white and his facial features are incomparably beautiful, full of the classical beauty of Westerners on the earth.


    The other was about 1.5 meters tall, wearing a pure white witch dress and short dark hair. He looked full of heroism. A samurai sword was suspended around his waist, giving people a cold feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "Guo''er, here we are!"


    The blonde''s blue eyes swept the dark side of the moon, and her face was covered with an incomparably soft smile, just like a beautiful snake, which was hard to figure out.


    "Here..."


    The girl in Pure White Witch Dress frowned and obviously found nothing strange. Except for countless meteorite craters, it was dead and desolate.


    "Guo''er, the roughly locked position is here. Zhuanxu, one of the five emperors 200 million years ago, left a super treasure on the moon."


    "That treasure is also something that Zhuan Xu left to future generations of earth civilization against us. Never underestimate these old things of Chinese civilization, one more insidious than the other."


    "If the Chinese people get this, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    The blonde woman''s blue eyes are very serious. The things left on the moon have far affected their four apostles. The rise of earth civilization has reached an irresistible level. Since the recovery of Gaia''s will, earth civilization has changed from a late legal era to Reiki recovery, and various ancient relics emerge one after another, The apostles of their four pillars had to be born.


    Zhuan Xu.


    No matter how much you can do later, you Chinese civilization will not want to go out. This forbidden star sky is your Chinese graveyard, and you will be here forever.


    "Is the Chinese civilization really that strong?"


    The girl in pure white witch dress still frowned, as if she wanted to know the secret of an unknown past, because she knew that Evelyn was an apostle of water, one of the four pillars of heaven.


    "He Zhiqiang!"


    "200 million years ago, our four apostles joined hands in a rainstorm of 200 million years, which annihilated the major civilizations of the earth."


    "At that time, some of the major civilizations on earth were praying, some were taking refuge in the mountains, and some built ark. Only the Chinese civilization managed the flood and made them succeed."


    "It''s all because of Zhuan Xu, the emperor of the Chinese civilization. This man is really terrible. Our four apostles took the earth as the test ground and evolved a variety of civilizations. The Chinese civilization led by Zhuan Xu has developed science and technology and practice to the extreme. Even combined with many civilizations on different sides of the earth, they can hunt gods and Demons and suppress empty evil things. We should be afraid of natural disasters and the end."


    "The three universes outside the forbidden stars have developed various civilizations. Some have reached the peak, stepped on the supreme level, and even found a way, but we have been dragged here by the Chinese civilization."


    "What Zhuan Xu left behind, only the blood of the Chinese nation can be opened. All we can do is wait. Gaia''s will on earth is not a worry, but Zhuan Xu''s successor has to follow."


    "Now I have only recovered to the 16th level, and I can''t even call the projection of the heavenly column of water, but now four of the top ten of the Earth Federation are Chinese."


    "In particular, the man named Tianhuang, who has risen in the last 20 years, has already stepped on the 14th level. If the Chinese people have mastered Zhuanxu''s treasure."


    "I''m afraid it will affect our plan. The Chinese people must die on earth and can''t let them enter the three universes. This ethnic group is too good at learning. Give them time to grow up. I''m afraid I''ll set foot sooner or later... The ultimate..."


    The blonde woman''s blue eyes are full of uneasiness. She always feels uneasy. You should know that the earth used to be a testing ground, including the Chinese civilization. However, these experiments turned against the sky. They almost fell asleep 200 million years ago, but the spirit of the whole earth was evacuated and became a magic free earth.


    But now the earth''s aura is revived, and the earth people are almost hanging on. Even Gaia''s will is and loves the Chinese people, and even incarnated and became the supreme commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation.


    "Chinese people..."


    "Evelyn, that will destroy the earth. Our civilization fleet has already come to the edge of Orion."


    The girl in a pure white witch dress made a sound, and all her cold and gorgeous faces were killing machines. Obviously, she is not a simple earthman


    "Guo''er, no, you can''t move the earth for the time being, so as not to attract the attention of Gaia''s will."


    "When we get that super treasure, that''s the end of the Chinese people, we don''t have to fight here."


    "Don''t forget, our enemy is not just the earth..."


    "The fleet is coming. As long as the Chinese people dig up the treasure, I will be able to feel it."


    The blonde made a sound, but she had no reason to feel uneasy. It seemed that something was going to happen, but it was impossible. The four pillars suppressed the starry universe and isolated it from the gap between high and low latitudes, in order to prevent the sneaking of creatures from the three universes.


    The four apostles have fought with this empty universe for infinite years, and the earth alone has fought for more than a billion years. All the civilization and will born during this period have been wiped out.


    Each of the four apostles in the three universes has an incarnation, and they don''t know what happened to their incarnation.


    A long time ago, there were many supreme masters of the three universes who sneaked here and created various civilizations, but what''s the use? Isn''t it destroyed in the end?


    As soon as the star civilization battlefield opens, whoever goes will die.


    "Evelyn, there are variables..."


    "Fate has deviated..."


    The girl in Pure White Witch Dress suddenly opened her eyes and felt a trace of uneasiness, because this had never happened, but now it happened.


    "It''s all right. At this critical time node, there will always be some people who want to do things."


    "I''ve killed a lot of reborn people, those who predict the future, and those who cross from multiple sources."


    "What will it be this time? At such a critical time node, we can not be fortified."


    "Let''s go!"


    The blonde''s beautiful face flashed a mocking smile. Her white palm took out a bottle of red wine from the void, gently pulled the cork, and her figure left directly from the portal.


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, this is Yunxi''s little Niang skin! It''s really haunting. There''s her everywhere. Who''s that one meter five little Niang skin?"


    "The spicy chicken system, that''s Yunxi''s twin sister yunguo''er, a top hitter for the four ambassadors with bare hands. In those years, I was forced by her thirteen knives. I''ll give it back to her sooner or later."


    "Gu Ye, how much waste wood did you have in those years? Such a twelve step little Niang skin can make you helpless..."


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! Try it for you..."


    "Gu Ye, don''t excite the system. I''ll try it later..."


    "Spicy chicken system, why are you so shameless?"


    "Cut, Gu Ye, I didn''t learn that from you."


    One person and one system hurt each other, but at this time, a science fiction spacecraft fell from the sky

 Chapter 2271

    The shape of the whole spacecraft is similar to that of discovery in Star Trek. When the spacecraft landed on the dark side of the moon and the hatch opened, four fighters flew out and sailed around the orbit near the moon. It is obviously a routine cruise.


    Base cars and various special mining equipment came out of the hatch slowly, locking an area of about 500 kilometers. Today''s earth is a parallel of science and technology and has developed a powerful road of civilization.


    There are ten people in the Earth Federation who surpass the true God, and there are hundreds of people who reach the true God. You know, this is only the early stage of Reiki recovery. The East and the West excavate various ancient relics. The East focuses on martial arts and practice, while the West focuses on magic. Naturally, science and technology have not fallen, and the science and technology that can kill the true God still exists.


    There are hundreds of billions of stars in the Milky way, tens of millions of life stars, and millions of civilizations. The Earth Federation has become one of the overlords. Even outside the Milky way, the earth federation is also famous.


    "Master Wang Zhen, master Merlin, everything is ready and you can start the excavation at any time."


    A federal major in a silver and blue military uniform appeared and looked at the two old people coming out of the cabin door. One was an old man in an oriental retro robe, and the other was an old man with snow-white hair, slightly bald head, wearing a worn magic robe and holding a magic staff in his hand.


    One is one of the two presidents of the Earth Federation, one is Wang Fu, President of the oriental martial arts institute, and the other is Mei Lin, President of the Western Academy of magic.


    The strongest two people in the Earth Federation found the existence of prehistoric relics at the early stage of Reiki recovery. They can now be called the guardians of the Earth Federation.


    "9527, stop talking nonsense, dig!"


    With a cigar in his hand, Wang Fu took two bites, that is, the young man who ordered the rank of major.


    "Yes, master."


    In 1995-27, he dared not hesitate and quickly launched the communication.


    "Wang Heng, can we really dig it? The situation in the Federation is not optimistic. We have been in a state of being..."


    Master Merlin sighed softly. This decisive treasure related to the life and death future of the Earth Federation appeared at a time that was too coincidental. It can be traced back to prehistoric human civilization


    "Merlin, this is it. What else can we do except move forward?"


    "The future of the earth depends not on you and me, but on these children."


    "Only they are the hope of the Earth Federation. I hope it will go well this time!"


    "Prehistoric civilization left us the last..."


    Wang Fu puffed out the smoke, and his old face was full of melancholy. Only they knew that they were known as the guardian of the earth, but how fragile they were in the center of the starry sky.


    There is the threat of high-dimensional civilization, and there is the invasion of mysterious existence in low latitude.


    I''m afraid the treasure left by prehistoric civilization itself is a bureau, but even the bureau must jump in, because there is not much time for the Federation of the earth and the battlefield of star civilization is about to open.


    The Earth Federation will certainly be forcibly summoned


    "Come on, don''t dawdle, you federal scum. This is your only chance to atone."


    "Don''t try to escape, and don''t try to do things."


    "With your little accomplishments, you don''t know how to die in front of the two presidents."


    "Make good transformation, strive to mine and realize your value."


    In the cabin door of the warship, people dressed in blue and white clothes were all shaved into inch heads. The figure with a special electronic lock on his wrist came out. There were at least a thousand people, and the person in charge of the lecture was a strong man who was incomparably burly, full of 1.9 meters and the rank of senior colonel. The scar on his face was particularly conspicuous.


    All the prisoners in front of us are notorious and notorious. Any one of them is a bandit who has committed a heinous crime.


    But now this group of criminals are as silent as a cicada in front of the burly colonel. This colonel is the famous Biao master of the Federation and one of the ace mecha divisions of the seventh fleet. His martial arts cultivation has been level 9. The seventh fleet has been fighting in the galaxy for 300 years. I don''t know how many foreign giants have been killed and many civilizations have been destroyed. He is one of the absolute ruthless people in the galaxy.


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, you''re really laughing at this system. No wonder you don''t say it when you ask. So you still have such a piece of black material! Criminals of the Earth Federation... What crime have you committed?"


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! Beat people without beating their faces and scold without exposing their shortcomings. Who hasn''t had a bad time to look back on. I''m the lightest and impulsive in it..."


    "Gu Ye, anyway, you have nothing to do. Just talk about Bei. The system vows never to tell."


    "The spicy chicken system, in fact, is nothing. I cheated Aunt Li Yang out of her money, but she turned back and reported me. Before I was hot, I was sent to prison..."


    "Hahaha! I''m laughing to death at this system. Your ancient master still planted it. You were set by Li Yang! This system is very curious. Someone can let you finish the calf..."


    "Hey! It''s hard to look back on the past. The spicy chicken system, I was also cheated by Li Yang''s simple face. Who thought she should play immortal dance for me. You wait for me to merge immediately... I''ll clean up one by one later."


    "Mr. Gu, seriously, old man Merlin can be the dean. The shameless old man can also be the dean. Can his disciples be reliable?"


    "The spicy chicken system has been sealed by the shameless memory of the old man. He is a qualified Dean and has to start the hard life of miners. This time, he has to face the four pillars of heaven. You have to give me a 12 point spirit. In those years, he took away ten of the strongest demons from the Shiyuan universe of Hongmeng. I doubt they are still alive. He may come out sooner or later."


    "Sleeping trough! Master Gu, I knew you should bring more people. I just hope the treasure left by Emperor Zhuanxu is absolutely strong, otherwise the system will be cool."


    "Spicy chicken system, Hongmeng demon God is a threat, as well as those things of high-dimensional civilization and low latitude, but they come out from time to time and corrode constantly. Cultivation and magic can''t deal with it. I must recover my cultivation as soon as possible."


    "Gu Ye, you can rest assured that this system is in place to ensure proper..."


    "The garbage system is different from the past. We must keep a low profile and be cautious."


    "Gu Ye, you have come with the mining machine at this time. Do you want to integrate now? This system can be done in a moment."


    "The spicy chicken system is not urgent. When we dig to 1500 meters, we say that we must have a good inspection. I suspect that every guy who comes to mine has been secretly marked by Yunxi. Otherwise, when we dug the treasure, it was discovered at the first time."


    "Gu Ye, don''t panic. This system promises to fix it for you, but what''s that thing?"


    "The spicy chicken system is, of course, the cultural heritage of the prehistoric people."


    "Gu Ye, you don''t know about this system!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system is crazy against the ancient famine. After all, such opportunities are rare

 Chapter 2272

    "Boom!"


    The excavator roared on the dark side of the moon. Within a radius of 1000 Li, there are at least hundreds of excavators working. It seems to collect minerals, but as long as it''s not a fool, it''s absolutely extraordinary.


    What kind of minerals need the two presidents to squat down in person, as well as Lord Biao, the top ace mecha division from the federal seventh fleet, and even the 9527 known as the star stabbing king, as well as the whole mecha formation.


    The seventh fleet, that''s the trump card in the trump card. The Milky Way galaxy is almost invincible. Even outside the Milky Way galaxy, it is also a overlord.


    This group of felons from the Federation gave up the idea of running away, because they could barely survive in a vacuum only if they had more than seven orders, but they couldn''t cross the stars without more than ten orders.


    Even if you have a mind, you don''t dare to run away at this time, because the price of running is death.


    Earth Federation technology, martial arts and magic are parallel, but technology is the top priority. Su Mei, the highest Seven Star General of the Federation, is not only the highest commander of the seventh fleet, but also a science madman.


    The earth''s aura broke out only for more than ten years, but due to the excavation of various relics, if Wang Fu and Meilin are the pioneers of martial arts and magic, Su Mei is the messenger of Earth Science and technology, and she makes the earth no longer have a country, only the Earth Federation, but no one knows that she has another identity, which is the embodiment of Gaia''s will of the earth.


    In a flash, three Earth days passed, and hundreds of giant pits appeared at a radius of 1000 Li, and a fully armed mecha soldier was stationed outside each pit.


    Even each mining machine covers the star network, and any reaction can not escape the monitoring of the light brain chaos goddess of the Earth Federation. It can be said that it is related to the life and death of the Earth Federation and the future of human civilization.


    The two presidents are personally in charge. The ace mecha formation of the seventh fleet is guarded, and the seventh fleet is stationed outside the earth''s orbit. In any case, it can reach the moon in an instant.


    The speed of the ancient wasteland mining machine has dropped to a depth of 1500 meters. At this time, the ancient wasteland is just a criminal of the Earth Federation. If there is no accident, his crime is enough to sit through the bottom of the prison and never want to go out


    "Click!"


    "All listen to the order and stop mining immediately. It''s time for dinner!"


    The voice of master Biao came from the inside of the mining machine. All mining machines were automatically shut down by the star network at the first time. Every criminal was on standby and didn''t dare to take any action at all.


    "Spicy chicken system, action!"


    "You have to order, Gu Ye."


    The spicy chicken systematized into a little aura and instantly integrated into the eyebrows of the ancient wasteland inside the mining machine, that is, in an instant, the ancient wasteland''s body was stiff and his eyes were temporarily absent-minded, but in a moment, he was taken over by the old wasteland devil, and all his consciousness was completely integrated.


    The whole process is no more than 0.001 second, but when the ancient wild eyes have God again, what emerges is boundless, ancient, eternal and supreme glory.


    Mortal body!


    Only the basic power of refining body environment is really too weak, and the weak is immeasurable.


    But finally back.


    The four pillars of heaven come from the ultimate beings!


    Your good days are over.


    The earth or the Hongmeng universe is not a place for you to enslave and experiment.


    "Lie in the manger! Don''t move, don''t move. The horse is a babe. How many people have you offended? The system is numb. Look at your soul, gene lock and life factor..."


    "Wori! How can I step on a horse? Who steps on a horse has sealed my soul, suppressed the gene lock, and banned the life factor..."


    "Gu Ye, you are not the only one. This system has just scanned. All Chinese ethnic groups on the earth are like this. Unity has been sealed. Who have you offended? This is to trap you on the earth to death!"


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m afraid I have to ask the apostles of the four pillars of heaven, but since I''m back, this problem is not a problem. Even without the prehistoric super treasure, I can fully open the gene lock and cover it up for me..."


    "Gu Ye, you are too proud of this system! Now this system is only level 16. If you rashly connect to the star network, you will be perceived by the goddess of chaos. Then you will not only be a criminal. Add a traitor to you, and you will really be ready to die in your life!"


    "Spicy chicken system, that is to do something. In short, I can''t be trapped here. I know where the treasure is hidden, but I need time. I have to recover some self-protection accomplishments."


    "Gu Ye, you said earlier! Delaying time is not a piece of cake. Although you feel at ease to go to the system space, the resources you need have been prepared for you."


    "Spicy chicken system, I''m going!"


    One person and one system communicate with each other, but at the same time, the figure of ancient wilderness disappears instantly, and has stepped into the interior of the system space.


    All kinds of heaven and earth Lingbao, Shiyuan crystal, big pill, real blood and soul crystal are almost everything. Gu Huang doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly grabbed a handful of pills and arranged an array with Shiyuan crystal to directly practice the soul guidance


    "Boom!"


    First order gene lock


    Second order gene lock!


    Third order gene lock!


    Fourth order gene lock!


    ¡­¡­


    The life factor and soul seal, along with the opening of the gene lock, have been a comprehensive breakthrough. With the blessing of the original crystal and various resources, the ancient famine has broken through to the 14th level gene lock all the way, and the light of the soul has risen from a flame to the bright field on the one hand.


    A three foot spirit tree and a clear spring emerge from the depths of the ancient desolate true spirit. In an instant, they fall into the depths of the spiritual domain, and the spiritual domain expands madly in an instant.


    Even the life spirit tree and life spirit liquid also soared. The three foot spirit tree soared directly to three feet, and a Wang life spirit spring also formed about three feet.


    Gene lock, level 15, breakthrough!


    Gene lock, level 16, breakthrough!


    Gene lock, level 17, breakthrough!


    Gene lock, level 18, breakthrough!


    When the gene lock and the realm of mind reached the 18th level, the ancient famine stopped breaking through. It can be seen that in the depths of his true soul mark, an ancient tree filled with virtual shadow and mysterious Taoist rhyme, representing the manifestation of the mark of pluralistic and supreme Tao and reason.


    instant!


    All kinds of mysteries, truth, power and rhyme flow in the body of the old devil. The whole person is like an ancient and sacred fairy king, full of incomparably strange breath.


    "Crouching trough! Gu Ye, you have recovered! It''s eighteen steps to step on a horse. Isn''t it invincible on the earth?"


    "The spicy chicken system is an invincible hammer. If I want to break through, I can immediately have the power no less than the noumenon, but wait until the star civilization battlefield! I opened the gene lock and got a lot of secrets, which were left by the prehistoric Terrans. I felt it a long time ago when I broke through in the ruins, but it was blocked."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, what did your ancestors leave for you?"


    The spicy chicken system is instantly full of interest. The earth group is too terrible and must contain a lot of secrets.

 Chapter 2273

    "Prehistoric Terrans are too difficult. They have been in war all their life and have never bowed to the civilization behind the four pillars of heaven. Even if the civilization behind them is our Creator, even if it is an existence we can''t compete with, it''s unspeakable."


    "Our ancestors have never bowed their heads. Can our generation of earth people still bow their heads?"


    "I''m back, and it''s time to settle. I''ll let those high-ranking beings know what the fourth natural disaster is, above the end..."


    "Wait! I''ll come to you soon."


    The ancient famine did not tell in detail. It came from the civilization inheritance hidden in the gene lock, which was an endless dark and tragic past.


    "Gu Ye, what kind of existence is the ultimate? Have you ever been able?"


    The spicy chicken system is also terrified. It can make the ancient wilderness look like this, which is enough to prove that everything is terrible. He has been resisting all his life. If he can return Zhuxia and Hongmeng universe, then the earth will rise.


    "Garbage system, unspeakable, unspeakable!"


    "Well, Gu Ye, the system won''t ask. Where is the treasure left by Zhuanxu? If you dig it, do you want to hand it in?"


    "Spicy chicken system, do you think today''s earth can hold it? Baby, we quietly took it. The treasure left by Emperor Zhuanxu is naturally inherited by me."


    "Cut, Gu Ye, in terms of shamelessness, it has to be you. You obviously want to swallow the baby alone. You are so tall that you are more innocent than this system."


    "Spicy chicken system, you are getting more and more floating. Believe it or not, you can''t open your mouth forever. Go and contact old devil Chen. He has a bad horse and must let him fish me out."


    "Gu Ye, I can''t get in touch! I''m afraid he''s not near the earth. Just fight out! You''re invincible, and the law on the earth still governs you?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you can pull it! I''m a law-abiding five good youth. I just missed it for a while. When I return to the earth, I must cheat her. Go find the baby first, so as not to have a long dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The garbage system is completely speechless, and the shamelessness of the old devil has refreshed the three views again.


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland drilled out of the system space and directly escaped into the ground. The light of the soul also enveloped the whole moon.


    Inside the moon, an ancient underground palace appears, with hundreds of millions of prohibitions and runes intertwined. It also has a unique protective force field on the side of science and technology, full of extreme mystery. The whole area is more than hundreds of miles, and its style is very similar to that of ancient Zhuxia civilization.


    Gu Huang''s figure quietly appeared in the underground palace through the prohibition and force field. Once, when he dug here, the prohibition of the underground palace had been broken. Obviously, there were four Tianzhu apostles secretly, but now they have not found the existence of the underground palace.


    "Gu Ye, this system is numb. Is this the remains of prehistoric Terrans? This system thought it was Guanghan palace? I don''t know if there was a Chang''e fairy."


    "Pull it! Spicy chicken system, there is no Chang''e fairy. There is only one Terran traitor who stole the immortal medicine and betrayed the earth."


    "Gu Ye, where''s the baby? Where''s the baby? Why doesn''t the system perceive it?"


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up!"


    The ancient wasteland did not care about the garbage system, but crossed the gate of the underground palace step by step. Two dusty bronze gates were pushed open, filled with incomparable forest and cold breath.


    There are eight statues standing in the hall, which are the three emperors and five emperors of the prehistoric human race. This is the only complete relic left by the Chinese civilization.


    Gu Huang went to the main hall and bowed three times to the eight statues one by one. These people have been living for the human race and do not hesitate to fight with the ultimate beings to the end, just for the freedom of the human race.


    "Your ancestors, future generations have offended!"


    "Your deeds will not be forgotten, and our generation will come to an end."


    "It won''t be long. You know it under the spring. It''s time to close your eyes."


    After talking, Gu Huang went to the statue of emperor Zhuanxu and took down the inconspicuous bronze ball from his hands.


    "Boom!"


    When the ball started, the whole underground palace couldn''t shake violently, the eight statues collapsed instantly, and even the surface of the moon had a chain reaction.


    "The future, everything is up to you!"


    The self destruction of the underground palace seems to contain an inexplicable force, forcibly erasing all traces, but Gu Huang heard the voice from the bottom of his heart.


    "One generation has the mission of another generation!"


    "Ancestors, go all the way!"


    The underground palace collapsed, all traces disappeared, and the ancient wasteland figure stood still. Only whispers echoed in place, and finally disappeared silently.


    On the surface of the moon, the vibration came and went quickly, but many mining machines did not take off in time and were eventually buried. When the ancient wasteland figure appeared on the lunar surface, it was found that the spacecraft and mecha formation had been evacuated.


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, you have been abandoned. Now you have to be treated as a missing person. If you appear on the earth, the system doubts whether you will be treated as a black household."


    "Spicy chicken system, my old enemy is coming. Now it''s time for revenge."


    "Gu Ye, don''t write. Just turn the enemy into a wife."


    "Garbage system, you know shit, watch my performance!"


    The ancient wasteland disappeared silently. It had been drilled into the mining machine, and the mine hole had been buried, but it still drove the mining machine all the way out of the ground.


    At this time, a portal was opened, and the figures of Evelyn and yunguo''er appeared. They looked at everything in front of them with great surprise. Evelyn closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly burst out endless terrible will.


    "The underground palace disappeared. Why?"


    "Historical track offset, what happened?"


    "Guo''er, I allow you to use the power of the long river of destiny. Be sure to find it for me."


    Evelyn''s eyes are killing the sky. At this special time point, such a big change has happened


    "Poof!"


    "Evelyn, I can''t find... There is a fog to cover up the future..."


    Yunguo''er''s blood gushed out, which obviously touched the taboo. There must be an unknown interference.


    "Two beautiful ladies, you seem to be in trouble. Can I help you?"


    Guhuang naturally found them long ago, slowly driving the mining machine, but the sound echoed in the ears of Evelyn and yunguo''er.


    "Who are you? Can you find us?"


    Evelyn''s blond hair danced without wind, and the terrible breath surged out, and suddenly fell in front of the mining machine.


    "Madam, you might as well guess?"


    The figure of Gu Huang came out of the mining machine, instantly opened the star network above, and a very peaceful smile hung around his mouth.

 Chapter 2274

    "Just a criminal, dare to play tricks."


    "Die!"


    Yunguo''er''s voice was very cold and fierce. The gorgeous and cold samurai sword came out of its scabbard, and a straight and incomparable track appeared in the vacuum. The terrible blade awn dragged out and cut off the ancient wasteland''s head.


    "This clumsy Sabre technique can also be used."


    "Broken!"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette without delay. Facing the deadly knife, a mouthful of smoke gently spit out, and then stretch out with one finger. It seems that the knife awn broke across an infinite distance. The clear and loud voice resounded through the void, and the samurai sword cracked inch by inch and turned into fragments all over the sky.


    "Poof!"


    "It''s impossible..."


    "One finger breaks my Sabre and destroys my artifact. Who are you?"


    Yunguo''er''s figure retreated thousands of feet. The red blood was coughed up in her mouth, and her arms trembled violently. A seemingly careless finger almost broke her arm. She was a thirteen step cultivation, and touched a trace of the power of the law of fate, but she couldn''t stop her finger.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is the beautiful lady. I decided to rob you."


    "But I always preach the rules. As long as you can afford the ransom, I can let you go."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not preaching the rules and robbing money and sex."


    The cigarette butts of the ancient wasteland''s fingertips were thrown into the void and turned into a parabola, giving people an incomparable rogue posture.


    "What? Robbery!"


    "I think you''re crazy! Do you know who we are?"


    "If you rob us, the whole galaxy has no place for you."


    Yunguo''er looked at Gu Huang in a moment of stupidity. For the first time in his life, he heard that someone wanted to rob them face to face, and he was a federal criminal.


    "Gu Huang, a 24-year-old native of the federal Huaxia District of the earth, committed the crime of fraud three years ago and was detained in the first federal prison with life imprisonment."


    "I''m curious that a strong man like you can spend three years in federal prison and now dare to rob us face to face."


    "Even if you are killed here, the federal super light brain chaos goddess will not condemn us."


    "Sir, are you sure you want to rob us?"


    Evelyn''s blue eyes were full of surprise, because the information displayed on her brain could be seen at a glance, but this ancient wasteland gave her an inexplicable sense of crisis. It was so easy to beat back the fruit and destroy the artifact in her hand. At least it had to be at the level of level 15. When did the earth ball Federation have such a strong player.


    Moreover, they are Chinese people. The strong people of the whole Federation with more than ten ranks will be registered by the goddess of chaos. There is no such fish that can slip through the net.


    Is it impossible that he was promoted to level 15 in these three years


    Or another incarnation of Gaia''s will on earth, but it doesn''t make sense. The incarnation of Gaia''s will is Su Mei, the general of the federal seven stars and the commander of the seventh fleet.


    "Yes, beautiful lady, I''m sure and sure. According to the speed, the seventh fleet will come in about 13 minutes."


    "Do you want me to catch you in front of the federal lady, or do you pay the ransom and go as far as you can."


    "Or more accurately, the apostle of water, Ms. Evelyn..."


    "From a certain level, we are half allies. If you don''t hand over the ransom to my satisfaction, I can only catch you in front of the eldest lady and report your identity."


    "I think that crazy young lady will be very interested in slicing you. Don''t be lucky, and don''t be confident that she can win me."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    Guhuang lit another cigarette and robbed Yunxi, a little girl''s skin. That''s naturally the happiest thing, and it will be the beginning of Yunxi''s nightmare in the future.


    "You..."


    "Well, sir, you won. Tell me what you want!"


    Evelyn''s blue eyes were stunned, and she couldn''t help but reluctantly agreed to the requirements of Gu Huang. She was an apostle of water and a secret in absolute secrecy. She was learned by this guy. It seems that she is a strong parasite of an alien civilization.


    "One billion federal dollars per person!"


    "I need cash. Don''t pay me with your brain."


    "You still have ten minutes. Beyond this time limit, I may take some uncivilized actions."


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face became stronger and stronger. Of course, he deliberately stimulated Evelyn. For some reasons, he couldn''t kill her for the time being, so he had to create a greedy image, which was in line with his current positioning. No, individuals can find their own information, fraud can''t be done, and their backhand was reported and sent to prison.


    "Ten minutes, two billion federal dollars, all in cash, this time is not enough."


    "Sir, how about this!"


    "I''ll mortgage the fruit to you. In an hour, we''ll trade in the tallest bell tower in Great Britain."


    "What do you think?"


    Evelyn almost vomited blood. Two billion federal dollars is not much, but all she needs is cash. Even if she has the power of heaven, she can''t raise it in ten minutes. Now it''s no time. Who still uses cash? This guy makes it clear that he is trying to torture himself.


    "No, no, no, Ms. Evelyn, you still have nine minutes and fifteen seconds."


    "Right here and now, otherwise I can only hand you over to the eldest lady. You who believe in the apostle of water can not only exempt me from crime, but also be worth at least tens of billions!"


    "Two billion yuan is just a drizzle for you. In this era, we are used to light brain payment, which doesn''t mean we don''t need cash."


    "Madam, you don''t have much time left."


    Gu Huang looked at them with a smile. Obviously, he was robbing each other, but he made a gentleman''s gesture, which made people feel very contradictory.


    "Evelyn, he''s just trying to embarrass us. Isn''t he a guy of level 14 and level 5?"


    "He is a felony in the Earth Federation, and the goddess of chaos may not follow his advice."


    "No matter which civilization you come from, since you know that we are Tianzhu apostles today, you are not afraid to revive Tianzhu and destroy your civilization in the future."


    Yunguo''er is a little unconvinced. Both her own civilization and the Earth Federation are unique geniuses, but today she was defeated by a criminal and robbed face-to-face, which is a naked humiliation.


    "Little girl, you want to destroy my civilization!"


    "It scares me so much to threaten me."


    "In that case, I can only kill you first."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and the whole body suddenly appeared in a dark fog, with endless unknown and strange breath. It can be seen that from the depths of the infinite fog, there was a terrible virtual shadow, like the recovery of some nameless and unspeakable existence, which made people tremble from the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 2275

    "Evelyn, he''s just trying to embarrass us. Isn''t he a guy of level 14 and level 5?"


    "He is a felony in the Earth Federation, and the goddess of chaos may not follow his advice."


    "No matter which civilization you come from, since you know that we are Tianzhu apostles today, you are not afraid to revive Tianzhu and destroy your civilization in the future."


    Yunguo''er is a little unconvinced. Both her own civilization and the Earth Federation are unique geniuses, but today she was defeated by a criminal and robbed face-to-face, which is a naked humiliation.


    "Little girl, you want to destroy my civilization!"


    "It scares me so much to threaten me."


    "In that case, I can only kill you first."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and the whole body suddenly appeared in a dark fog, with endless unknown and strange breath. It can be seen that from the depths of the infinite fog, there was a terrible virtual shadow, like the recovery of some nameless and unspeakable existence, which made people tremble from the depths of the soul.


    "Strange... Strange power..."


    "Sir, please stop. Two billion cash will be delivered right away."


    Evelyn''s eyes trembled. She didn''t expect that the other party was a powerful existence from the strange side. She was indeed a parasitic strong man


    "Four billion, now it''s four billion. Your attitude, words and deeds make me very angry."


    "Four billion in cash in five minutes."


    "Otherwise, I will perform some strange tricks. Believe me, the consequences are not what you want to see."


    Gu Huang grinned and showed his white teeth, like a great devil in purgatory.


    Evelyn had no choice but to temporarily mortgage yunguo''er. She couldn''t raise four billion in cash in five minutes. Now she can only borrow from the largest bank in the Federation.


    Yunguo''er watched Evelyn disappear pitifully, because now even if she was allowed to run, she didn''t have the courage to run. Unexpectedly, the criminal was a strange strong man.


    The Earth Federation, dominating the galaxy, involves the fields of martial arts side, magic side, science and technology side and strange and strange side, which are powerful forces that only a few people can master.


    All things and forces that are not analyzed and understood are unified as strange and strange.


    How powerful the strong man on the strange and strange side is, not winning over the combat effectiveness, but mastering some extremely terrible skills. The most typical is curse, but that is only the basis of the strange and strange power.


    He is not an earthman. It is impossible for earthmen to master the power of the strange side, and it is not allowed to be mastered at all. The most extraordinary way of earthmen is the side of cultivation and magic.


    There are more civilizations on the side of cultivation and magic in this taboo starry sky. The earth is only a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning at all, but people on earth must be vigilant


    "Yunguo''er, the seventh fleet is coming in less than a minute. Evelyn will definitely not come back."


    "Then I have to pack you up and sell you to the goddess of chaos."


    "Let me see who you are, so that you can sell at a good price."


    "The supreme skill of fate - manifestation!"


    After all, the ancient wasteland''s silver white eyes shine brightly, and the ancient symbols are intertwined. An ancient silver river emerges above his head, intertwined with endless fate threads. The calm and unparalleled lake surface emerges with a ripple, and a vortex appears faintly, which shows Yunguo''s past and future


    "Life... Long river of fate... Fate side..."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Only a handful of people are good at strange side and destiny side. The vast sea of stars can do it..."


    "Are you from the origin temple..."


    Yunguo''er looked at Gu Huang in horror. It was a completely damn attitude. It was cool in his heart, which could not be described in words.


    I am proficient in strange and strange things and understand the power of fate. I can''t think of anyone else except the origin hall?


    What a great power.


    The status is definitely not below the four apostles, or even higher than the four apostles. Such a powerful existence came to the earth, but came to bully her. A mentally retarded woman is simply an old hooligan.


    "Oh!"


    "Yunguo''er, you have a big background! You still have an identity in the three universes, the silver Lord of the original dark universe."


    "Evil devil, you are an evil devil..."


    "With this information, I can definitely exempt from punishment and get a huge sum of money."


    "I have decided to report you to the goddess of chaos."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was hung with a cold smile, which directly came to yunguo''er''s side, giving people a sense of incomparable oppression.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    "It''s not time yet. Evelyn will definitely come back."


    "Isn''t it federal money? I can give you more..."


    "If you report me to the earth, you won''t get any benefit. The goddess of chaos is the will of Gaia of the earth. She will check your origin and you will be exposed at that time."


    "People on earth are a group of madmen, especially those from the Chinese ethnic group. They..."


    Yunguo''er resisted her inner fear, but her eyes were stunned, because she saw a holographic projection, the figure of a beautiful woman standing beside the ancient wilderness, impressively the goddess of chaos.


    "Goddess of chaos, coming!"


    "I thought you could bear it until when?"


    "This enemy spy, with this information, can exempt me from my crime and give me a legal identity."


    Gu Huang had already opened the star network of the mining machine. Everything that happened here was seen by the goddess of chaos. Of course, the eldest lady of this era was still very suspicious. How could she believe it without enough evidence.


    "You... Don''t behave... It''s not time yet..."


    "You are not an earthman, why should you help earthmen..."


    Yunguo''er was silly. Unexpectedly, the old hooligan really didn''t speak the rules. He reported them back, and needless to say, his identity had been exposed.


    "Yunguo''er, I forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I am an earthman. I am a serious earthman in terms of body structure, life factors and soul."


    "No way? I can''t betray the earth! When a ball traitor, I can''t do such a thing."


    "You see, Evelyn is much smarter than you. She took the lead in running. I think the probability is no longer on earth at this time."


    "I said chaos goddess, you are making a noise! Is it enough to get rid of the crime by seizing the credit of the enemy agents? Don''t have pressure. All the affairs of the Earth Federation belong to you."


    Gu Huang''s mouth is full of smiles. Let chaos goddess, the eldest lady of the Federation, be depressed! Maybe I was communicating with the Federal Department of justice at this time


    "According to federal law, your crime can be exempted and you have legal status, but you need to be examined by the supreme commander of the Federation."


    "From now on, you don''t have any resistance. The seventh fleet will take you in person immediately."


    "If you dare to resist, you will be regarded as a traitor!"


    The goddess of chaos didn''t know the ancient wasteland, but when she tested his life level, she found an extremely terrible situation. She turned out to be an ordinary person, which really made her unimaginable.

 Chapter 2276

    "Can''t resist and accept censorship."


    "Goddess of chaos, so you doubt me. I caught an enemy spy. Even before the era of the Federation of the earth, it was worth five hundred thousand?"


    "Even if you don''t give me a reward, it''s too much to let me be examined. Believe it or not, I''ll let this enemy spy go. She''s worth 2 billion federal dollars."


    Gu Huang lit another cigarette and gently spit out a burst of smoke, which is a naked and greedy devil posture.


    "Citizens of the Earth Federation must be subject to review unconditionally. I suggest you not to take any drastic actions, otherwise you will be regarded as betraying the Federation and the earth."


    "I will destroy you in accordance with the highest federal law."


    "Federal law does not allow anyone to provoke."


    The voice of chaos goddess is full of rigidity and ruthlessness. It is completely in absolute reason without any emotion. The self-consciousness uploaded by the eldest lady is that there is no emotion, only absolute reason and justice.


    "It''s too rigid and stiff. It''s really boring!"


    "Well, I can''t compete with you. I''d better wait for the eldest lady to come."


    "Yunguo''er should be relieved of my crime. Don''t continue scanning. You''re just the third generation of core sequence algorithm. You can''t scan anything beyond the 12th order of life."


    "The seventh fleet can''t do it! These warships can deal with ordinary civilization, but they can''t deal with higher civilization at all. They can fly at the speed of light and can''t even make a space transition. How can they fight across the galaxy."


    "The communication network is only the first generation of satellite network. What about space quantum communication? What about latitude space network? God! The seventh fleet is a bunch of junk!"


    "With such poor metal protection, the Ninth level of the protection force field can''t be blocked. The trump soldiers of the seventh fleet are only the sixth level, and these machine armor..."


    "Goddess of chaos, how did you become the supreme judge of the earth federation? You should be glad you didn''t encounter higher civilization in the Milky way, or you will be destroyed in minutes."


    "The federation needs innovation, science and technology needs development, and martial arts can''t do it. Magic is a mess. What''s this? The tenth order semi God Dharma Master can''t even cast a forbidden spell."


    "The level of the ten rank Wudao emperor can understand the rules..."


    The ancient spiritual light enveloped the earth. In an instant, I understood the degree of development of the earth today, not to mention comparing the heavenly kingdoms of the three universes. Even if the level of lianxingyao empire is less than one ten thousandth of that of heaven and earth empire, it is mainly lack of accumulation, science and technology and inheritance.


    "Ah bah! Who are you? It''s not too painful to stand and talk. The earth''s aura has only recovered for more than ten years. It''s already the overlord of the galaxy. You fraudster slanders the earth. Neither can it, nor can it."


    "It''s like you know everything. Don''t you need to accumulate technology? Don''t you need to create martial arts? Don''t you need to experiment with magic?"


    "In the endless starry sky, only knowledge and secrets are priceless. My daughter-in-law has promoted the earth from a first-class civilization to a fourth class civilization."


    "Science and technology, martial arts and Magic have all gone through infinite calculations. They have reached their present scale in more than ten years. You can''t even say she can''t."


    "The federal fleet dominates the galaxy. In these short words, what do you regard the sacrifice of every soldier in the Federation as?"


    "You, a federal fraudster, have no right to say that the earth is not good. I am the first to be unconvinced."


    "Me, meow Xiaoxi, level 7, double cultivation of magic and martial arts, challenge you, a fraudster. Do you dare to suppress your cultivation below level 9?"


    At this time, there were 3000 warships in the federal seventh fleet, which had fallen over the moon. A beam of light came from the largest mothership. It could be seen that a girl about 1.5 meters tall with a pair of cat ears on her head appeared. She was wearing a set of Silver Blue military uniform. From the military rank, she was a second lieutenant.


    "Hahaha! Ouch, Gu Ye, this system is really laughing to death. Isn''t this your disrespectful traitor? It''s really super brave, and this system is a little admired."


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you say the apprentice disrespects the teacher?"


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, teach me a lesson, clean up the door, do it! Bullying meow Xiaoxi or something is not your best play?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I haven''t done it for many years. I''m afraid I''ll kill it. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spicy chicken system was speechless for a moment. It could only be three seconds of silence for meow Xiaoxi. If this wave was not killed by Gu Huang, at least half of his life would be lost.


    "Good!"


    "It''s just the so-called beating children on rainy days. Being idle is also idle."


    "Come on, just do it!"


    The cigarette end at Gu Huang''s fingertip turned into a parabola and turned to this disrespectful villain. I really haven''t played for a long time and almost forgot to play.


    "Ah, bah! You swindler, dare to pretend to force in front of Miss Ben."


    "Burst fireball!"


    Meow Xiaoxi stood with the cat''s ears on his head and the tail behind him shook. A short magic wand appeared in his hand. It immediately sent out fireballs the size of a head, and pierced into the ancient wasteland''s body. Under the vacuum state, you can even clearly feel the terrible magic contained in it.


    "Instant fifth order magic, the magic structure is stable, and its power is 30% weaker than singing."


    "Not bad. Spiritual power and Magic have reached the level of a great magician."


    "But this is not enough..."


    Gu Huang caught the big fireball with his bare hands and commented on it face to face. Sure enough, Merlin was a natural Dharma God. It was only more than ten years since his Reiki recovered, so he studied magic to this extent.


    "This is unscientific!"


    "You... You... You swindler... Actually grabbed the fireball with your bare hands..."


    "You cheated... It doesn''t count... You used more than nine levels of cultivation..."


    "I''m not convinced..."


    Meow Xiaoxi was dumbfounded in an instant, but her two eyes rolled around. In an instant, she had a plan, and immediately she couldn''t help provoking.


    "You can continue to play until you are convinced."


    "When you''re convinced, I''m slowly cleaning you up."


    The big fireball in Gu Huang''s palm directly lit the cigarette in his mouth, and then showed a very cold smile.


    "Cut! Fraudster, what''s your ability to bully children?"


    "I really want to convince you. Do you dare not dodge and resist the main gun of the warship?"


    "What about the one with three thousand warships firing their main guns at once? Dare you? Dare you!"


    Meow Xiaoxi thought about it and directly stared at the main gun of the warship. Even the 14th level brother Tianhuang didn''t dare to connect the main gun of the warship alone, and he still didn''t dodge.


    Federal fraudsters, damn it!


    Kill, kill!


    "That''s it!"


    "I thought you could think of something?"


    "Then come on!"


    After all, the ancient wasteland figure went from the moon to the vacuum, about 300 kilometers away from 3000 warships, which is exactly the area with the greatest power of warship main gun output.

 Chapter 2277

    "You can continue to play until you are convinced."


    "When you''re convinced, I''m slowly cleaning you up."


    The big fireball in Gu Huang''s palm directly lit the cigarette in his mouth, and then showed a very cold smile.


    "Cut! Fraudster, what''s your ability to bully children?"


    "I really want to convince you. Do you dare not dodge and resist the main gun of the warship?"


    "What about the one with three thousand warships firing their main guns at once? Dare you? Dare you!"


    Meow Xiaoxi thought about it and directly stared at the main gun of the warship. Even the 14th level brother Tianhuang didn''t dare to connect the main gun of the warship alone, and he still didn''t dodge.


    Federal fraudsters, damn it!


    Kill, kill!


    "That''s it!"


    "I thought you could think of something?"


    "Then come on!"


    After all, the ancient wasteland figure went from the moon to the vacuum, about 300 kilometers away from 3000 warships, which is exactly the area with the greatest power of warship main gun output.


    At this moment, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Whether it is the holographic projection of the goddess of chaos, or yunguo''er, or meow Xiaoxi, all stare at the void.


    It does not dodge or dodge. It is hard connected to the main guns of the fleet, and it is the kind that 3000 ships launch at the same time.


    Crazy!


    What a heartbroken person can dare to connect the main gun. It''s too long!


    It''s unscientific. It''s too unscientific to step on a horse.


    On the Mothership of the seventh fleet and on the central main control bridge, a cool and gorgeous woman in a silver and blue military uniform crossed her fingers and looked at the picture displayed on the screen. She was the commander of the federal seventh fleet, the first seven star general in the history of the Earth Federation, and Su Mei, the most outstanding scientist in the Federation.


    Nature is also the embodiment of Gaia''s will on earth. Looking at the ancient wasteland 300 kilometers away, she is an out and out ordinary person in terms of life level and gene sequence, but Su Mei knows that this is a powerful life body more than twelve steps.


    At present, there are only 16 levels of the strongest life on earth, and there are only two. The earth federation can become the moderator of the Milky Way galaxy, which is the strong of these two 16 levels.


    However, in the more distant depths of the starry sky, where various higher civilizations meet, the 16th level strong is only an admission ticket and is qualified to participate in the battlefield of starry civilization.


    Xiao Xi can be reckless, but he can''t be reckless. This powerful life is definitely not an existence that earth civilization can contend with


    "Alarm! Alarm!"


    "Unknown energy response is monitored near Mars, and the crisis level is s!"


    "First level Combat Readiness Command!"


    "The seventh fleet set sail immediately and formed the first phalanx to advance 300000 kilometers."


    "Open the protective force field, the main gun begins to charge and release the honeycomb fighter."


    "Aircraft formation, fighter formation, set sail immediately!"


    Just when everyone was surprised, the voice of the goddess of chaos, the master of the warship, rang through, and everyone was attracted. The seventh fleet set sail at a high speed, and there was no time to continue to pay attention to the things here.


    Near Mars, tens of millions of kilometers away from the earth, we can see that the vacuum is violently distorted, and at least tens of thousands of kilometers of areas are strongly squeezed. Finally, the vacuum breaks up in a large area, and thousands of strange and huge irregular balls come down.


    Among them, the smallest diameter is more than 100 Li, and the most diameter is more than 1000 Li, which is very like giant meteorites, but unlike meteorites, there are countless holes on the surface, just like meteors coming towards the earth.


    "Zerg!"


    "They are Zerg and have mother nests!"


    "How did these natural disasters get here..."


    Yunguo''er was also forcibly restrained by Gu Huang. When yunguo''er saw these strange Zerg mother nests, he immediately changed his face. The most terrible thing in the endless starry sky is these damn natural disasters.


    Zerg is one of the most. They are a group of guys who can cross the latitude freely, and the coming area is basically disordered. They like to devour life stars most.


    It can be said that it is the enemy of all life. Any planet invaded by Zerg will eventually become a dead star.


    Thousands of insect nests, each nest has at least hundreds of millions or even billions of insects.


    The earth is over. The seventh fleet alone can''t fight such a large group of insects.


    "For the earth, for the union, there is only death!"


    "The seventh fleet, behind us is the earth!"


    "We have no way out, nor can we. I will fight with you until the last minute of our life."


    "The seventh fleet, go!"


    On the bridge of the Mothership, Su Mei, the supreme commander of the seventh fleet, slowly stood up. Her cold face was full of fighting spirit. In the face of Zerg with a number of more than dozens or even hundreds of times, even if she knew there was no chance of winning, she had to fight to the end. If the Zerg were allowed to land on the earth, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Foolish, poor, ridiculous and ignorant earthlings!"


    "Your end is coming!"


    "Your existence has aroused the anger of some supreme beings. Today is your destruction day for the wild lower civilization in the starry sky."


    "Zerg warrior, kill!"


    Deep in the Zerg mother''s nest, the spiritual fluctuation of a huge fat mother was transmitted, full of a sense of supremacy, and the terrible spiritual will echoed in the consciousness of every seventh fleet soldier.


    "Ah! Daughter-in-law, i... I''m afraid..."


    Meow Xiaoxi lay down in Su Mei''s arms and trembled all over. The insect''s voice was full of oppression and almost didn''t tear his soul apart.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Su Mei gave meow Xiaoxi a stroke of killing her head. The cold eyes of that Sen closed slowly. When they opened, they were full of firm will.


    "Are all the male creatures on earth dead? It''s your turn to fight a female creature."


    "Earth man! Weakness is the original sin."


    "We Zerg represent the supreme beings and sweep away the garbage from all dimensions."


    "Ignorant earth people!"


    "Destroy it!"


    The spirit and will of the giant insects echoed again, and tens of billions of different insects were drilled out of thousands of insect nests of different sizes, forming a dark curtain to block out the sun and sweeping away towards the federal seventh fleet


    "The earth... Is over!"


    Yunguo''er sighed softly. In the face of a terrible number of insects, even the 16th level strong can only run away. If they are watched by the insects, they will be dragged to death here alive, because the Zerg also has the attribute of immortality, unless they can kill the leader of the Zerg''s mother nest.


    "What the hell!"


    "The earth is over. It''s a joke. It''s just a group of insects."


    "Yun Guo''er, don''t try to escape!"


    "When I finish cleaning up the bugs, I''ll talk about our ransom."


    "Chaos goddess, an enemy spy is not enough. If I kill all these insects, is it enough to exempt me from my crime? By the way, is there a reward?"


    The voice of the ancient wilderness echoed in the void and passed to the ears of every soldier of the seventh fleet

 Chapter 2278

    The old devil said that the seventh fleet was numb from top to bottom.


    Exonerate!


    money reward.


    I don''t know whether the seventh fleet is crazy or the fraudster called guhuang is crazy. He even despises Zerg from high dimensions. Where Zerg pass, there is basically no grass.


    If you really want to exterminate the Zerg, let alone exempt from crime, he is the hero of the whole Federation, but if the insects are so easy to kill, they won''t be called a natural disaster.


    "Don''t brag. If you can kill all the insects, I, meow Xiaoxi, and the federal bank have a deposit of 30 billion, which can be given to you."


    The eldest Miss Su Mei hasn''t made a sound yet, but meow Xiaoxi makes a sound for the first time. She doesn''t believe that the fraudster can solve the insects in front of her.


    "I, Su Mei, in the name of the supreme commander of the seventh fleet, immediately sign an amnesty order for you. From now on, you are a first-class free citizen of the Earth Federation."


    The eldest lady frowned, but Sima was a living horse doctor at this time. After all, the seventh fleet could not stop the Zerg attack. Moreover, guhuang itself did not commit any heinous crime. What would it be if an amnesty order could bring peace to the earth?


    "Well, chaos goddess, you have made a wise decision. You can watch it from now on."


    "Meow Xiaoxi, the matter between us is not over yet. Prepare your 30 billion federal dollars, and I will come to collect it right away. If you dare to go back."


    "I''ll let you know what flowers are and why they are so red."


    "Listen to the insects on the other side, and give you three minutes to get out of the galaxy, or I will raise your ugly things myself."


    "There are no bones and ashes, but we earth people are a peace loving race, and our Chinese ethnic group is based on the principle of courtesy before soldiers."


    "Worms, what''s your answer?"


    The ancient wasteland figure stepped millions of kilometers away in an instant. The whole person slowly lit a cigarette, looked at the insects like the tide opposite, and gently spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Human beings! They don''t know what to do."


    "The supreme beings have long hated you people on earth."


    "Destroy it!"


    The strange leader in the Zerg''s mother nest sent out a terrible spiritual impact and invaded the soul field of the ancient wasteland endlessly, giving people an extremely terrible prestige. It stopped the Zerg in the whole vacuum, as if to completely annihilate the ancient wasteland.


    "Good words are hard to persuade the damn ghost!"


    "If you dare to exert your soul power in front of me, I don''t know who gives you the courage."


    "Goddess of chaos, start doing your best to build a data model. How many rules can be deduced depends on your degree of calculation."


    "Take a good look. Whether it''s martial arts or magic, there are three environments about the rules, which are divided into mastering, using and changing. The same is true for the rules. The soul of the insect leader has reached the second level of utilization."


    "The soul is the origin of all living creatures. There is a side in the world called the soul side. The first step of mastering the soul law is to take the road of martial arts side practice. The first step of mastering the law should condense and practice at least 36 talismans of the law."


    "The symbol of law is the extension of the seal of rules, and magic should condense and practice the fire of law to replace its own soul fire."


    "The strength of the soul level also represents the strength of civilization. The spiritual storm of the insect leader contains the symbols of 72 laws, and these are the melting of the soul laws."


    "But insects are always insects. The level of soul law is very rough. It is purely to destroy the souls of living creatures with brute force, and there is no effective in-depth use of soul law."


    "The use of soul laws, such as the fire magic mastered by mages, condenses the fire of the law. Then a law charm represents the power of a law forbidden spell."


    "Forbidden curse, meteor fire shower!"


    Gu Huang stepped into the deep space and came directly to the center of the swarm. In an instant, tens of millions of terrible and hot flames covering tens of thousands of kilometers emerged in the deep space, which directly burned tens of billions of Zerg soldiers in an instant. Even the Zerg leaders were destroyed under the prohibition of this law.


    Before and after the process, but in less than a minute, and even a cigarette has not been finished, the Zerg enough to destroy the earth have been raised.


    The deep space was quiet and full of silence.


    On the seventh fleet, meow Xiaoxi opened her mouth and stared at everything, while the eldest lady''s exquisite body was full of deep trembling, and yunguo''er was full of fear, only fear from the depths of her soul.


    A move to destroy tens of billions of Zerg. The Zerg leader, who is comparable to the 16th level strong, was promoted. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    Such a vigorous existence is determined to be just an earth man, not the reincarnation of a strong man of higher civilization.


    What rank is he!


    The key is that he is still teaching on the spot and explaining the mystery of the law. It''s almost hand-in-hand. Should he be so fierce.


    "We won!"


    "Long live the union, long live the earth!"


    "Hero, long live the hero of our earth."


    The seventh fleet burst into thunderous cheers. This feeling of returning to heaven from hell for the rest of their lives will not be forgotten in this life. They have witnessed what is called the strong.


    The insects that can shuttle through the dimension were killed by a move, and the seventh fleet was not fired. What a terrible power and what a terrible cultivation.


    "I''m flattered! I''m not a hero. As a citizen of the earth, it''s my duty to defend the earth."


    "Your seventh fleet is the real hero. You let the earth dominate the galaxy."


    "I am a salted fish. I am duty bound when the earth is in trouble."


    "Meow, Xiaoxi, 30 billion federal dollars. Should you cash it?"


    Gu Huang suddenly appeared in the main control room of the bridge. Looking at the meow Xiaoxi next to Su Mei, he rubbed his hands excitedly. For this disrespectful traitor, we should completely squeeze it to the end. The apprentice is the master''s, and the master''s is the master''s.


    "Great Xia... You... You are so strong... You must not look up to me for such a little money."


    "You are a great hero of the Federation. You will never be short of money in the future."


    "Great Xia, just think I farted. You won''t care about me, will you?"


    Meow Xiaoxi drooped her cat''s ears, dragged her tail and shrank behind Su Mei. She looked timidly at the ancient wilderness in front of her. She was a big demon!


    It''s horrible!


    Laws and prohibitions can be cast freely, at least at the level of Dean Merlin.


    "It''s OK not to worry about you. I think your talent is OK. As long as you worship me as a teacher, the matter will be over." Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at meow Xiaoxi with a smile. To deal with this disrespectful traitor, it''s natural to set her up.


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples."


    Meow Xiaoxi was stunned when she heard the speech, and immediately became elated. She directly learned from Gu Li and worshipped Gu Huang on the spot. The two cat ears stood up instantly, and even the tail kept shaking. There was no need to say more about her inner pride.


    Ha ha ha! Meow, I can walk sideways on the earth in the future. Look at those little bitches in the college who dare to bully me.


    Not only the earth, but also the Milky way.


    The horse is a bitch. Master meow, I stand up.

 Chapter 2279

    "Well, very good, good talent and good bone."


    "Since you worship me as a teacher, I''ll tell you three rules today."


    "The first master is always right. Even if the master is wrong, the apprentice must be wrong first."


    "Second, all the things that disciples have should be turned over. They must not hide. Otherwise, they will be regarded as traitors, but they will be cleaned up."


    "Third, all the above explanations belong to the master. If you disagree, hold it all."


    After talking, Gu Huang looked at meow Xiaoxi with a smile, full of harmless people and animals


    "Shifu, brother, what? The disciple has a bad mind since childhood. What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Some disciples have been out for too long. If they don''t go back to the college, I''m afraid they will be deducted credits and won''t be able to finish this year."


    "Master brother, the disciple is stupid by nature. In order to avoid damaging your reputation, please clean up the disciple''s door!"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s pitiful posture and strange nature. How can she not understand the meaning of ancient wilderness? Now she can only pretend to be confused, otherwise the small Treasury will be searched out by the big demon king.


    In full view of the public, a great expert like you will not openly rob!


    I meow Xiaoxi. I don''t believe you are so shameless.


    "Xiao Xi! What did you just say? I want to clean you up for the teacher."


    "Being a teacher is not a great devil. How can you kill easily?"


    "But you are obviously disrespectful to being a teacher. As the saying goes, you can avoid capital crime and live crime."


    "You are still lack of education. Today, being a teacher will let you know what it is to know books and reason. Good apprentice, copy the Analects of Confucius 10000 times and give you 24 hours."


    "If you can''t finish copying, double the penalty until you finish copying."


    "Oh! By the way, you should use a brush to copy. Don''t use a pen. In order to prevent you from cheating or find someone to copy, I decided to seal your accomplishments temporarily."


    With a flash of light in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, there emerged the four treasures of study and a thick Analects of Confucius, which was sent to meow Xiaoxi with an incomparably kind smile on his face.


    "Master, brother... This... It''s not necessary!"


    "I suddenly remembered something. Old man Wang Fu said that when wandering in the Jianghu, money is not revealed. Children can''t put so much money on them."


    "I decided to give the money to you to keep. The time is unlimited. I will study hard and practice hard in the future, and I will never let you down."


    "Master, brother, can you remember this punishment first?"


    Meow Xiaoxi was so stupid that she immediately sent the identity terminal to Gu Huang with both hands. Today, she really knew that there was a shameless devil in front of her. She could think of such a way to torture people. If she hated her, the good days of meow would come to an end in the future.


    "No!"


    "Disciple, this is a Book of saints. It contains infinite mysteries. It can be rational, calm down, concentrate, and enrich your knowledge. Being a teacher is for your own good."


    "Of course, martial arts and magic need to be repaired, but books can''t be abandoned. Books are the ladder of human civilization and the crystallization of the wisdom of ancient sages."


    "Disciple, you can''t listen to what a teacher says, but you can''t help reading the book of saints. Don''t live up to the teacher''s painstaking efforts and copy it ten thousand times."


    "At this time tomorrow, the teacher will personally check. I believe you can do it."


    "If you can recite it backwards and understand its true meaning, being a teacher can meet your wish, such as improving a level of cultivation, passing on a set of holy skills, or passing on a higher magic book."


    "Or just give you a modest wish."


    Gu Huang quietly took over meow Xiaoxi''s identity terminal, connected his identity account in front of everyone, and directly transferred 30 billion federal dollars.


    "Master, brother, can you really satisfy one of my wishes?"


    "That... That... That disciple wants a legendary treasure star with beautiful scenery... Sufficient aura... Miraculous medicine everywhere... With countless resources."


    "Master, brother, can you do it?"


    Meow Xiaoxi''s two cat ears stood up, shook the cat''s tail, and showed an ancient and strange smile on his face, which makes you like to pretend to be a big tail wolf. Now you can''t do it!


    Although your strength is very strong, it doesn''t mean you can squeeze the cat like this.


    Master meow, I''m called the mixed world bully.


    Dare to take the money of master meow and let you spit it out a million times.


    "Treasure star?"


    "It''s hard to find this thing. Why don''t you give it to the teacher?"


    "It''s stronger than Baoxing, but not weaker. How about it?"


    After all, a golden ball appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand. It was impressively searched from Miao Xiaoxi in the dead ruins. It was a small treasure world when it was the 14th Princess of the heaven and earth empire. It is still in the ragged pile of the system space. Now it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone when it is taken out and given to Miao Xiaoxi.


    "Master brother, true or false, a small world, isn''t it equivalent to a small world opened up by the real body."


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me!"


    "In front of my daughter-in-law, master, brother, can you let me have a look?"


    Meow Xiaoxi naturally doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s a small world, which is hundreds of millions of times stronger than the small world opened up by the true God.


    "Good!"


    "It''s true or false. You can tell at a glance."


    Guhuang controls the ball core of Xiaoqian world, directly opens up a portal in the warship, and directly steps into it with meow Xiaoxi.


    Golden Coast, endless waves.


    The strong vitality of heaven and earth spreads. Yuan stones gathered by vitality, all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs and heaven and earth treasure medicines can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    It''s really the legendary treasure world. When meow Xiaoxi and Su Mei step into it, they are completely stupid. The resources here can be said to be inexhaustible. The scope of the whole world is dozens of times larger than the earth, and they can even immigrate here directly.


    "My God!"


    "Master, brother, do you... Do you really want to give this to the disciple?"


    "You can''t go back!"


    Meow Xiaoxi is numb. The world value of this side is almost irresistible. What is a mere tens of billions of federal dollars? Even if you exchange the earth, it is not worth one ten thousandth.


    "Bang!"


    "Disciple, this is a gift for you."


    "It belongs to you from now on, but the Analects of Confucius ten thousand times must be copied."


    "At this time tomorrow, I will spot check you myself."


    "Miss, you have yunguo''er. There is another enemy spy. I''ll catch him by the way."


    "At that time, let''s see the earth again. I know you have a lot of questions."


    "It''s not too late to talk about it later. There are four billion waiting for me there?"


    After talking, Gu Huang photographed a trace of true spirit of meow Xiaoxi, integrated into the core of Xiaoqian world, directly bound it with its soul, and the figure immediately disappeared on the warship

 Chapter 2280

    It has been almost 20 years since the recovery of the spirit in the millennium. The area of the earth, once a star with a diameter of more than 12000 kilometers, has soared to 100 times, reaching more than 1.2 million kilometers, not counting the relics and secret places of ancient civilizations.


    The earth with taboo stars is definitely an extremely special region. It is at the intersection of multiple sides and above high and low latitudes, so we can see the shadow of many civilizations on the earth.


    Before Reiki recovered, hundreds of countries on the earth were destroyed by various natural disasters and the invasion of mutant animals and plants, and the rest formed today''s Earth Federation.


    The earth, Bermuda, the once famous devil''s triangle sea area, has swallowed up many planes and ships. The legend about Bermuda has never been broken. Even if the earth has stepped into an extraordinary sequence from the end of the French era in the twenty years of Reiki recovery, the mystery of Bermuda remains unsolved.


    Bermuda, more than 15000 meters below the deep sea, is cold, dark and deep, like the deep space of the ancient universe, full of dead silence.


    However, just under this ancient deep sea, one giant pyramid after another can be seen. Each giant pyramid is several times or even dozens of times more than the pyramids on the earth. I don''t know how many years it has existed, which adds a bit of mystery to this sea area out of thin air.


    If you count carefully, you will find that there are 99 pyramids, and the surface of each pyramid is engraved with strange lines and mysterious symbols, flashing faint light from time to time.


    In front of the largest huge pyramid in the center with a height of kilometers, we can see a figure emerge silently, impressively Evelyn who abandoned yunguo''er.


    When Evelyn came to the gate of the pyramid, the very mysterious ancient symbols were engraved on her fingertips. The huge gate opened slowly, making a sound like a millstone, like dust for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when Evelyn walked into the interior, a long and narrow corridor emerged. Two rows of torches burst out a dark blue flame. In front of each torch stood a golden dog headed man statue with a spear, and there was a black crow on each dog headed man''s shoulder.


    The strong and incomparable breath of death came to my face. It seemed that the end of this passage went to the far underworld, the legendary country of death.


    Even Evelyn, who represents the apostle of water in the 16th order, is also full of fear and anxiety, because the place she set foot at this time represents the branch of ancient civilization on the earth. She used to be the ruling earth in a certain period. After 25 generations of kings, each king ruled the earth for more than ten thousand years.


    Once before the ancient earth continent split, it was in the center of the earth. The oldest king was named ram, and here was the mausoleum of the last king of the Mu continent.


    The sinking and destruction of the Mu continent was Zhuanxu, one of the five emperors of the Chinese nation. The last king was killed here by Zhuanxu town before he came and left the earth.


    But it was sealed here by her. Now it''s time to wake up. The Chinese have a strong man beyond the 16th level, and her strength comes from the Tianzhu of water. However, the aura of the earth has just recovered, and it''s not time to manifest the Tianzhu. Tianzhu can''t manifest and can''t deal with the ancient famine at all.


    Reiki has just recovered for 20 years, and the strongest Terran on the earth has reached level 16. Now there is an unstable factor of ancient famine, which must be killed.


    We must not let the Chinese people out of the galaxy, let alone give them the opportunity to contact with external civilization. That damn ancient wasteland can kill the Zerg natural disaster and show the power of law and prohibition.


    If he didn''t kill him, he really didn''t have a chance, and he was also good at strange power, which was coveted by even the four pillars of heaven.


    Just a native of the earth, a Chinese, is not qualified to control this power.


    Evelyn''s heart was full of cold murders. She passed through this narrow and incomparable passage and came to an ancient stone chamber at the end. A huge gold coffin stood horizontally in the center. The whole coffin had countless mysterious lines and runes, and was inlaid with completely different gemstones. Even after the vast years, the power still did not disappear.


    "In the name of my Irina Evelyn glory, according to the ancient supreme Sacred Contract, the last king of the Mu empire was revived from his eternal sleep."


    "Contract!"


    "Broken!"


    Evelyn cut her palm, and the red blood flowed slowly into the lines on the surface of the gold coffin plate, covering the whole coffin plate in an instant. Each gem was blooming with scarlet blood, reflecting unparalleled and strange light, and converged into a blood red light, which rushed straight to the top of the pyramid.


    "Boom!"


    The coffin was torn apart, and a strong smell of death and decay burst out. From the coffin, an extremely tall statue sat up, wearing gold armor and a gold mask on his face, but his eyes were dark green, his exposed arms were dark blue, and even red hair, The whole body is shrouded in a fog formed by extremely unknown and strange particles.


    "The apostle of water..."


    "You... Finally... Come... How long has it been..."


    "Zhuan Xu... Died... No..."


    The old, dull, dead and complex syllables are revealed, which makes people tremble from the depths of the soul


    "Seal!"


    "The last king of the Mu Empire, the information of this era."


    "Zhuan Xu is dead, the Chinese are still there, and now there is an extremely terrible existence?"


    "My strength has not recovered. I need your help."


    "Kill this guy called Gu Huang and return my favor."


    Evelyn''s eyes are full of cold and fierce. Each of the three emperors and five emperors of the ancient Chinese nation is extremely terrible. Even if their four apostles left a lot of backhands on the earth, it doesn''t mean that the three emperors and five emperors didn''t leave layout. At least this ancient famine is really terrible. It''s really difficult to sleep and eat if they don''t cut it off.


    "The end of the law era... Reiki recovery..."


    "The new reincarnation begins again..."


    "Zhuan Xu is dead... The Chinese ethnic group is still... Ancient civilization... Unexpectedly, only the Chinese ethnic group continues..."


    "Why... Zhuanxu... I must kill... Your civilization..."


    "Wake up!"


    The last king of the Mu empire made an extremely terrible and ferocious sound, like the whisper of the devil and the whisper of the outer God. A touch of extremely terrible power seemed to be reviving, spreading towards the four directions with the central pyramid, and the whole deep sea trembled violently.


    It can be seen that one rectangular land rises from the deep sea and floats violently towards the sea area. The whole sea area sends out strong and incomparable fluctuations, and the whole earth seems to have been slightly shaken

 Chapter 2281

    The earth, China, a certain city.


    Gu huangduan sat at the top of a building in the city with a cigarette in his hand, but his eyes stared at the direction of Bermuda. Although it was more than 100000 kilometers, he could still feel the strong fluctuation.


    Is there a continent?


    Sure enough, it came out.


    Let chaos goddess worry about these things! As long as there is no threat to the Chinese region, I don''t bother to take care of it?


    Although it is the era of the Federation of the earth, but human nature has not changed?


    Where there are people is right and wrong, and where there is right and wrong is the Jianghu. I am the devil of the mixed world. I only care about the future of the Chinese ethnic group, and other ethnic groups


    Zhuanxu''s ancestors!


    What is this thing you always leave behind?


    The four apostles fought for it. I''m too lazy to study it. Open it whenever you want! When I crossed beyond the forbidden stars, it was five hundred years later.


    The earth civilization is not weak, but lacks time and accumulation. Over the years, I have stuffed many people to the earth, and now they have become the pillar of the earth.


    Go to Wudao college and have a look. It seems that there are other things sneaking into the earth at the early stage of Reiki recovery. There are really cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    In a moment, the shadow of ancient wilderness disappeared. When it reappeared, there was the top of Kunlun Mountain, where the largest martial arts and Taoism college in eastern China was located.


    Located on the top of Kunlun Mountain, it was built by an ancient secret place. Now the Federation has become an era for all people to practice martial arts. People who can practice martial arts also pay attention to talent and opportunity. None of them can set foot in the martial arts college. Although it has only a short history of 20 years, the martial arts college has produced more than 30 strong people who have ascended the true God.


    When the secret territory of Kunlun was discovered, the Chinese military also sacrificed many soldiers. There were many ancient heterogeneous and ancient fierce animals in it. Fortunately, Wang Fu, the first strongman of Chinese martial arts, came out of the mountain to eliminate all the fierce animals and heterogeneous in the secret territory and established the martial arts college.


    The small ancient secret place is naturally less than the ancient wilderness. Even if there is ancient array protection outside, it still maintains the ancient wilderness landform, towering mountains, ancient trees blocking the sky and the sun, and has a rich and incomparable aura of heaven and earth, which is at least one-third the size of the earth.


    Walking through the ancient wasteland, you can see that the buildings in the distance are not like the reinforced concrete outside, but full of retro style.


    When the light of the soul was swept away, it was felt that Wang Fu and Mei Lin were both in it. Gu Huang''s mouth was hung with a harmless smile for human and livestock, which instantly released a wisp of breath, which caused strong fluctuations in the heaven and earth aura in the secret territory, and even formed an extremely terrible aura tide.


    "Who is it?"


    "Report your name quickly!"


    "Otherwise, I will be executed on the spot according to the invaders."


    Wang Fu''s voice resounded through the void, like the terror of thunder. There was a huge Dharma phase between heaven and earth, very much like the legendary devil.


    "Wang, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Who is your excellency? What do you want to do when you break into Wudao college?"


    Wearing a gray magic robe and carrying a staff, Merlin also appeared and stopped the king who was about to kill, because the mysterious young man in front of him was not simple and might not be below them.


    "My name is Gu Huang. I heard that you are the strongest martial arts and magicians on earth. I''m here to ask for advice today."


    "Come on! Stop talking nonsense. Let''s have a fight."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, and a smooth and incomparable smile hung around his mouth.


    "My God! He... He is an ancient wasteland... Earth Federation fraudster... Sentenced to life imprisonment..."


    "What? A fraudster, sentenced to life imprisonment, dares to challenge the two presidents here. Isn''t he afraid of looking for death?"


    "Shit! Didn''t you see the star network? Three hours ago, the Federal Supreme admiral signed an amnesty, which has pardoned his crimes, and he killed tens of billions of invading Zerg near Mars."


    "OMG! There are really, really killed tens of billions of Zerg on the STARNet. Now he is the hero who saved the seventh fleet and the Federation. He is no longer the fraudster."


    At this time, many disciples of Wudao college gathered in all directions. When they saw Gu Huang''s eye-catching blue prison clothes and contacted various videos of the seventh fleet published on the Star Internet, they realized that they were facing a hero who saved the union, but they wondered why such a hero would be a fraudster and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    "Hahaha! Little brother, a new generation really beats the old. I think I''m not the opponent of little brother."


    "They are all people on earth. We should unite and jointly resist foreign enemies. Internal consumption is absolutely unacceptable."


    "Merlin, don''t you think so."


    Wang Fu naturally received the news from the goddess of chaos for a long time, but did not recognize that guhuang was the strong one to kill the Zerg.


    Madder, the goddess of chaos has been modeled. This guy is far above the 16th order.


    Don''t you want to die fighting him?


    "Yes, yes, yes, little brother of the ancient famine, the earth federation is in crisis everywhere. It needs a strong man like you to join."


    "I heard that you are also very good at magic, little brother Gu Huang. I wonder if you can go to my magic school."


    "You don''t need to stay in College for a long time. You just need to give directions to those useless boys every month."


    "Guhuang little brother, the beauties in our western continent are as enthusiastic as fire. You have every one you want."


    Merlin took the staff and went to the ancient wasteland step by step. He directly attracted him. Such a strong man beyond the 16th level is unique in the whole earth federation.


    "What do you mean, old Merlin?"


    "He is from China. Even if he wants to work, he should be our martial arts college."


    "Only martial arts is the only way to be promoted to the highest level. Your messy magic is far worse than martial arts."


    "The top 100 strong people in the Federation, not counting the old man, there are 55 people out of the East China. You only have 44 people in the West. It''s more than a hammer!"


    "Little brother Gu Huang, come to Wudao college! I''ll let you be the vice president."


    Wang Fu immediately came up and glared at Mei Lin, with a cheap face to attract Gu Huang.


    "Since you don''t want to fight, forget it."


    "I''m here to tell you one thing. Bermuda in the devil Delta has land floating. It should be the ancient Mu continent civilization. It''s them that just shook."


    "The Mu Empire comes from a branch of higher civilization in the distant sky. I just sensed that a king in the Mu continent woke up and should be the last king."


    "The level should be not far from the 18th level. There are at least 99 strong people in the 15th and 6th levels under his command. The power they should master should be the void side, the soul side, and some death side."


    "Inform the goddess of chaos! Otherwise, human beings on earth are only afraid to perish..."


    Gu Huang quietly lit a cigarette and gently spit out a big mouthful of smoke. The whole person was as stable as an old dog.

 Chapter 2282

    The continent!


    Land up!


    The last king.


    At this moment, Wang Fu and Mei Lin were stunned. The news was appalling. How long ago was the time in mainland mu, at least hundreds of millions of years ago.


    It''s true that Wang is still alive


    There are ninety-nine strong men at the 18th level and the 15th and 6th levels. If you step on a horse and play with a hammer, all mankind should simply surrender!


    Let alone win, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Reiki recovery has only been 20 years. If we give people on earth a hundred years, such an extraterritorial civilization is not afraid at all. Now there is no possibility of confrontation.


    If it wasn''t for the ancient famine, I didn''t feel anything at all. Let''s ask what to fight against, no less than the result of looking for death.


    "Gu Ye, aren''t you going to help? If you are willing to do it, it can be settled in minutes, and the system will be curious. Don''t you come back to lead the rise of the earth and dominate the forbidden star sky?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I can do it once, twice, three times, four times, or even ten times, but I can''t protect the earth forever! All the troubles have been solved, how can the earth people survive in the cruel battlefield of star civilization."


    "This... Gu Ye, what you said is not unreasonable, and the system agrees quite. But if you don''t take action against the crisis from the Mu continent, with the current strength of the earth people, there is no way to fight, but to be completely destroyed."


    "Spicy chicken system, so mainland Mu is the best place for trial training. If mainland mu can''t occupy it, what about the future star civilization battlefield, just surrender directly."


    "Gu Ye, there are ninety-nine strong people of level 156. According to this system, this is not a trial practice at all, but a unilateral massacre. There is no way to resist the technology, martial arts and magic of the earth people. What plan do you have?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you said that if I sealed the Mu continent, it would be like an island of time and space, and all living beings on earth could not be seen at all, then I would make it into..."


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, the system is numb. You want to create a Scourge army and summon the earth foot man, but... But can you seal a hundred thousand miles? And you only have eighteen steps..."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry! It''s not a big problem. Mainland Mu is about to float up. Take Su Mei and seal it immediately."


    "Gu Ye, you want to use this to train the earth man. The system agrees with your plan, but how can you guarantee that you will not be seen through one day? You won''t naively think that the four Tianzhu apostles are all dead!"


    "Spicy chicken system, why do you talk so much..."


    "Gu Ye, how can this system be called nonsense? Don''t forget that this system is the supreme gold, but stepping on a horse has become the 16th level as soon as you step here. The forbidden starry sky is too strange to ensure that there is no ultimate existence beyond the supreme gold in the depths of the galaxy."


    "Spicy chicken system, you''ve discovered it. I thought how long it would take? Look at the bronze, silver and gold levels in the universe. They all correspond to pillars, and I asked you to come with my true spirit. Under the blockade of the four heavenly pillars, your level fell completely. What''s the reason?"


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, this system is timid. Don''t scare this system. You don''t mean to say that once the four heavenly pillars come out of the starry sky and come to the three universes, the civilizations of the Heavenly Kingdom are a group of lambs to be slaughtered! Is it possible that some supreme ultimate existence has always been for harvesting... All the heavenly kingdoms, universes and civilizations are fed?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re not stupid! If I want to, I can instantly restore the supremacy, but when I step on the forbidden star sky, I know how strong the four heavenly pillars have suppressed us. After all detachment, I can only go to the road of promoting the bronze Lord, but if I step on this road, there''s no room to turn back. Why do you think I sent people here Really? I don''t want to leave myself a way back. "


    "Gu Ye... Gu Zu Zong... Gu Taizu Zong... Do you have any moves to break? Or did emperor Zhuanxu leave any countermeasures? This system doesn''t want to die!"


    "The spicy chicken system is not available for the time being, but I can continue to deduce that the backhand left by our ancestors to our Chinese ethnic group can resist the four heavenly pillars, but it does not leave us a way to promotion. Now it seems that the humanitarian road I created is preset."


    "Gu Ye, this joke is not funny at all. If even the humanitarian road can be set, wouldn''t there be no way to break the blockade? This system has just become the way of heaven. You tell me that you''re going to finish the calf again before you have time to disguise yourself."


    "The spicy chicken system, I told you earlier, I was destined to be a pathfinder, but from the dead ruins to now, I have tried countless ways? So far, I have not found an invincible way out. I have mastered all the ways and principles from pluralism to the top 33 sides, but I still feel it is inappropriate. Maybe I should go back to the road of myth."


    "Gu Ye, did you say that you created the method of cultivating immortality in those years? Hasn''t your other incarnation been walking all the time? But hasn''t it been melted by you after the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    "The spicy chicken system, yes, is this way, but the mistake is that it is the eternal step after Dalai. When I was the leader of the fairyland, I deduced that after Dalai, when there are still two realms of Hunyuan and Wuji, but before I can verify this way, I have finished the calf. If I am promoted to Wuji Dalai, it should be similar to the current extreme gold supreme, above Wuji... It is broken Robbery has soared. Now I am quite similar to the mythical great Luo Jinxian. Then the next step is to defy the law and preach the mixed Yuan great Luo on the earth. "


    "Gu Ye, you''re crazy, really crazy. According to this system, you''re really crazy. You have to test the immortal method, the real deduction method of the realm of Hunyuan Dalai. It''s the strongest robbery in the world. You can''t carry it with your current body!"


    "I''m not crazy about the spicy chicken system. On the contrary, if I''m sober, I can master all the diversified Tao and theories and all kinds of systems on all sides. The profession of arcane can be analyzed by me. Besides, isn''t there an earth foot man to test for me? If it''s really feasible? We don''t have to be controlled by others. Similarly, I have brought a new way to the fairy world."


    "Lying trough! Old Yin ratio! Gu Ye, you actually want to take the earth foot men as the test object. Why is your conscience so black? It''s really vicious, but the system agrees."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t worry! The patience of foot men is far more terrible than you think..."


    "Mr. Gu, the big is called gold and the small is called silver. There are rules in the way. Don''t eat alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The one person one system communication ended. At this time, the Federal Supreme Commander Su Mei also came in a warship. It is related to the earth crisis. She can''t not come. She is the Gaia will of the earth.

 Chapter 2283

    Wudao college, a courtyard with extremely quiet environment, is a middle school.


    Wearing a seven star general''s uniform, Su Mei sat in the courtyard, looking at the ancient wilderness in front of her with a cold and unparalleled face. Just an hour ago, the abnormal vibration of the Pacific naturally could not escape her, the embodiment of the will of the earth.


    Gu Huang, who was a federal felon a few hours ago, forced himself to sign an amnesty order. Now he has become a hero of the Earth Federation, came to the martial arts college, and knew the abnormalities of the Mu continent earlier than himself.


    "Sir, who are you and what is the purpose of coming to the earth?"


    "Don''t say you are an earthman, even if your life factors and soul marks are indeed earthmen."


    "The vast starry sky and advanced civilization have some means to avoid my inspection."


    Su Mei looked on coldly. Although he didn''t believe in ancient famine, at least one thing was certain. He had good intentions for the Earth Federation.


    "I am indeed a native of the earth. I am a pure Chinese ethnic group. There is no parasitism of any higher civilization, and I have not been lost by any strong."


    "I just came back from the highest universe. To be exact, five hundred years later, the earth was destroyed and killed by the apostles of the four pillars of heaven. I was lucky that my immortal soul passed through the crack of the forbidden star sky and went to a Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "I came back at this time just for this thing in my hand, which is the treasure left by Zhuan Xu, the ancestor of ancient Chinese civilization, against the four heavenly pillars."


    "Your earth Gaia will should be the will of the fifth generation of the earth. You don''t know what happened to ancient civilization?"


    Gu Huang didn''t hide his identity, but he always had a faint smile on his face.


    "Evidence?"


    Su Mei''s heart was so shocked that someone could reverse the law of time and return, and came to this time node, just need a sufficient evidence.


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, give him the data terminal of chaos goddess. We contacted chaos goddess before we left. She asked me to bring the data terminal."


    "Shit! Spicy chicken system, how many things did you hide from me? How many people know about my return?"


    "Gu Ye, this system vows with the hair of meow Xiaoxi. No one really knows. After all, we need the help of chaos goddess''s technology to return to our hometown on earth!"


    "Garbage system, I''ll settle with you later."


    The ancient wasteland was angry, but now there is no way? That''s it.


    "Then you of another earth, explain all this to you!"


    "Goddess of chaos, stop pretending and come out!"


    In the palm of the ancient wasteland, a data terminal the size of an intelligent machine appeared, and the light screen lit up, and a chaos goddess of holographic projection appeared.


    "This... Impossible!"


    Su Mei''s face changed greatly, and she took three steps back in an instant. She almost couldn''t believe it was true, but even if she didn''t believe it, the facts were in front of her. Unexpectedly, there was a chaos goddess.


    "Nothing is impossible. I come from another Earth in the multiverse, also known as the only original earth. Of course, there is an original earth in every universe, but your forbidden star earth belongs to the high-dimensional earth."


    "I am also the will of Gaia on earth, the general of the seven stars of the Federation, the founder of science and technology. I have also been a devil, established a supreme Empire, and participated in the great sacrifice of civilization."


    "He, guhuang, the first-class king of the Qin Empire, is called the mixed world demon king, that is, my boss. He came back for only one purpose. He took the earth and Hongmeng universe to fly to a higher universe."


    "My boss has become one of the strongest people in the universe. His body sits in Hongmeng universe and his soul comes at today''s time point."


    "Su Mei, there are countless knowledge in this data terminal, which is enough to make the Earth Star civilization battlefield dominate, but the earth needs time."


    "There is also a memory here, which is uploaded by my ontology. You will understand after reading it. You can doubt anyone, but boss, you can''t doubt it."


    When the holographic projection of the goddess of chaos came to Su Mei, a blue light emerged from the data terminal and directly immersed in the depths of the soul


    "Goddess of chaos, since you are here, take over the head of the Federation. If you are here, you don''t have to worry about building the fourth Scourge army."


    "The boss has taken over, and all the resources of the Federation can be transferred. However, if the boss seals the mainland, it has just been calculated, and 97% of the probability will be targeted by the apostles. It is strongly recommended that the boss suppress the apostles of water first."


    "Goddess of chaos, don''t worry. I deliberately let Evelyn go. The light of the soul has locked her and can move on the earth, but she can''t step out of the earth."


    "Boss, if mainland Mu builds a game field, it needs environmental transformation in advance. It needs at least 10 billion yuan of crystal of origin to regularize all data. It can build a law incarnation and achieve the attribute of immortality. However, if you want to make monsters in the early stage, you still need a large number of crystal of origin."


    "Goddess of chaos, I can only give you a billion crystals of origin. It doesn''t need so much to optimize the environment. We also expect to squeeze the foot men of the earth. How can we give them a good environment? As for the monsters in the early stage, there are many different spaces near the earth. What demons and undead are all opened and put in."


    "Boss, your heart is too dark. This is your hometown at least, but I can only transform 10000 miles of environment, equipment problems, data panel and professional system. What do you think of these bosses?"


    "Goddess of chaos, you are also born on the earth. You can find a few pages to copy and tamper with the plot. It''s OK to set the true one against the false one. Remember that the difficulty must be high, the equipment must be difficult to explode, and the monster must be difficult to fight. In short, let the people on earth know the pain and happiness. Find a system to copy a batch of equipment. As for the occupation, it''s temporarily determined as a magician and fighter , this is the western system. The eastern system is the martial arts system. Add a hidden professional immortal and an arcane master in the West. "


    "Boss, you are too casual. The last question is, how do you compare the digital cultivation with the real world cultivation?"


    "Chaos goddess, of course, ten to one. For example, in the game, you can only improve a big realm, but in reality, you can only improve a small realm. You must squeeze the earth''s foot man. As long as you ensure the immortality attribute and give the dead and Demons a bleeding strip, the foot men can go against the sky, and the benefits will be far more than you think."


    "Boss, what benefits can we have? We are all supreme. Can we still see the little soul power brought by the players?"


    "Goddess of chaos, soul power is the original power of all spirits in the world. A little soul power is not much, but tens of thousands and tens of trillions can synthesize higher soul crystals. It is definitely the hard currency of the heaven of the universe. In the future, the Soul Crystal currency on the earth will be the only peer currency in the universe. If you don''t believe it, just watch it!"


    "Boss, how to distribute the income? According to the rules of the road, the big is called gold, the small is called silver, and the meeting is divided into half."


    "Chaos goddess, of course, you three, I three, system three, player one, you''re welcome to treat foot men. The only problem is that the map is not big enough, the playing method is not exciting enough, and the degree of freedom is not enough..."


    "Boss, you are still black as always..."


    The goddess of chaos has understood that compared with her boss, the most vicious person in the world may be a pure little angel.

 Chapter 2286

    Huaxia, Northwest China, Lishan.


    The shadow of the ancient wilderness came silently. As the eternal emperor who swept the six countries and unified the world two thousand years ago, more than two thousand years have passed so far.


    The world only knows that the first emperor established Nuo Da''s mausoleum, but it doesn''t know that it is just an illusion. The ZuLong 2000 years ago has been sleeping in this secret place for more than 2000 years.


    The so-called death of Qin II is a vain imperial power for an original emperor who pursues long-term vision and transcendence. The original emperor also came into contact with alien civilization very early, walked out of the taboo starry sky and fought for the second civilization Festival.


    Unfortunately, he finally failed miserably. Later, he met the ancient wasteland in the dead ruins. At the peak, he was sent back to the earth in the forbidden starry sky by the wasteland old devil.


    It''s just that she has been falling into a deep sleep, because the old devil once said that one day she will wake up again in the forbidden stars. It''s a long time, not for more than two thousand years.


    Even if it is the projection of the female emperor of the Qin Empire in the three outer universes, what the noumenon thinks is also what she thinks, and what the noumenon reads is also what she reads.


    There is a hidden secret place over Lishan Mountain. The figure of ancient wilderness has quietly stepped into it, and what comes into view is the style of ancient wilderness.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Ten thousand years, your majesty! Ten thousand years of the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Ten thousand years, your majesty! Ten thousand years of the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Ten thousand years, your majesty! Ten thousand years of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Impressively, the sound of war drums and deafening shouts of killing came from the depths of the secret territory. The ancient wasteland figure suddenly came to the top of the void. On the huge plain, one side was carrying a war bow, holding a long gun, wearing dark armor and crossing an alien animal. The Central Military flag had a seal character of "Qin" on one side and a huge black dragon on the other.


    On the other side of the black armour army is a multi-ethnic coalition, including ugly mermaids, green skinned orcs, long eared elf archers, female soldiers carrying javelins, and even dwarves carrying war hammers. There are several red dragons floating in the air


    instant!


    Gu Huang is stupid. The race on the magic side is at war with the Daqin army. Didn''t he agree to sleep and wait for himself to wake up?


    How did the heavy cavalry with an average of seven or eight ranks and a number of more than 100000 come out? It''s such a small secret place that can feed so many cavalry.


    There is also the magic side race opposite. How did it come out? This female demon head doesn''t toss day by day. It''s really not reassuring!


    "Kill all the people!"


    "Kill all the people!"


    "Kill all the people!"


    On the other side of the grassland, the Allied forces of various ethnic groups rushed up, and as soon as the war drum of the heavy cavalry at the end of Daqin stopped, it immediately spread out from all directions, and a strange animal roared like a meat grinder, tearing a huge hole in the hundreds of thousands of allied forces opposite.


    However, the scene of blood and flesh flying in the impression did not appear. Instead, the killed alien allied forces turned into white light and disappeared. Similarly, the dead and wounded cavalry of the Qin Dynasty turned into white light.


    Everything is like a dream, like a bubble. Everything seems to exist, or doesn''t exist at all?


    The final result of the two sides'' War was that they became a bubble and completely disappeared.


    "Little girl, you cheat!"


    "Master tie, I can cheat! You choose the arms and I choose the map."


    "Little girl, you... You... You can''t let me... Know whether to respect the old and love the young."


    "Elder tie, your treatment is the only one in the world. We Chinese people hurt your children and grandchildren, but we will be shot. Don''t we respect the old and love the young?"


    "Little girl, this... This is different... Besides... My children and grandchildren have such treatment, which is what you Chinese should do."


    "Master tie, you don''t want to say that the Chinese people were unified in those years because Chiyou ancestors brought the wrong mount. You were responsible for selling cute and playing treasure, so you lost the war."


    "Little girl, that''s right. If emperor Chiyou hadn''t brought the wrong horse, the war might not have lost. I should have enjoyed the treatment of national treasure."


    "Master tie, are you sure it''s not because it''s going to be extinct that you''re protected by the current Federation."


    "ZuLong girl, don''t beat the cat in the face and scold the cat without exposing it! I advise you not to go too far, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Master tie, you''d better worry about yourself! If my husband knew that you forcibly destroyed my sleep and took me to accompany you to practice the military array every day, I haven''t broken through level 18 yet."


    "ZuLong girl, come on, can you make up a reason for something new? It''s your husband''s every time. Where''s your husband? My iron eating beast ancestor is a mythical Luo Xian..."


    "Master tie, I really..."


    At this time, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared on the plain, one giant panda with a height of more than three feet, one with a huge bamboo shoot and the other with a wine gourd, while beside the giant panda stood a woman with a dark dress, peerless facial features and moving eyes.


    But at the moment, the female figure saw behind the giant panda. I don''t know when there was a young figure standing behind the giant panda. The whole person stood with his hands behind his back, with an incomparably calm smile on his face.


    "Empress, I''m coming!"


    The five simple and short words express the most real feelings.


    "Husband!"


    The female emperor trembled all over and could no longer suppress her emotions. She threw herself directly into the arms of the ancient famine. She really couldn''t believe it was true, but everything was just incomparably true, but before a second, the female emperor pushed the ancient famine away and looked at him with great vigilance.


    "Female devil, what''s wrong with you!" Gu Huang is also confused. He doesn''t know what the female emperor is. You know, the female devil is the most moody.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Yes, the code!"


    "Female devil, yes, yes, who is afraid of who?"


    "The first time we met, what was the first thing you did to me?"


    "Risked your life and took off your mask."


    "OK, second question, what is the sentence you often say?"


    "As long as you have the courage to ask the holy king to take maternity leave!"


    "The third question, who is my senior brother?"


    "Haotian."


    "The fourth question is who conferred the title of the mixed demon king."


    "Female devil, of course it''s you."


    "The fifth question, who do you love most?"


    "Female devil, if you want to ask such a stupid question, believe it or not, I''ll divorce you."


    At this moment, the female emperor smiled on her face, walked to Gu Huang again, directly took his hand and looked at the giant panda in front of him.


    "Master tie, this is my husband. Now you see a real person."


    "Husband, he is master tie, the master of this secret place. He is the mount of Chiyou emperor, the one he brought the wrong one."


    "He said he could beat you to pieces with one hand!"


    The female emperor''s beautiful eyes twinkle with a bit of drama abuse. Now the ancient famine has come back, which proves that the situation of the three universes is stable. What he has to do has been done, so he will come back to fight against the taboo starry sky.

 Chapter 2287

    "Poof!"


    "ZuLong girl, don''t spit blood on the bear. When did I say that?"


    Giant panda took a mouthful of old wine and peeped out the giant panda''s head to look at the female emperor. It was completely stupid. When did ZuLong become so black.


    The boy came behind me silently. He couldn''t see any accomplishments. He was just an ordinary man.


    Emperor Chiyou said that the more ordinary, the more you can''t peep.


    ZuLong is a talented girl and the first emperor of the Chinese nation. Is her man a simple generation.


    Although I am a great Luo Jinxian of level 18, I am not as brave and good at fighting as my eldest brother. I am responsible for selling Meng. If my eldest brother hadn''t drunk too much, the emperor wouldn''t have been defeated.


    "Oh!"


    "Elder tie, I''m not talented. I''m willing to learn your skills."


    "Don''t worry, I have only sixteen steps. I can''t even beat my wife."


    "Let''s just have a simple competition, not like magic, martial arts, tactics, principles, truth, mysteries and power. How about a simple struggle?"


    "What if you only compare your physique and don''t even use your yuan force?"


    Gu Huang has seen the same panda. He is also one of the ancestors of Tianxu palace. He once fought a dead river with himself carrying a tiger spirit demon knife, and this one on the earth has been on the earth.


    "Boy, seriously, just wrestle and don''t cheat!"


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll play with you."


    "But I was born so huge that I can''t shrink. What should I do?"


    "Boy, you shouldn''t mind!"


    When three or two giant pandas ate the bamboo shoots, they hung the wine gourd around their waist and sprayed a mouthful of saliva directly on their palms. The two plump bear paws poked up quickly and even hooked towards the ancient wasteland, which was full of provocation.


    Rank 16 smelly boy, dare to compete with me.


    I''m a golden immortal, immortal.


    The man of ZuLong girl is not just a soft boy!


    "Iron elder, younger generation naturally doesn''t mind."


    "But please don''t mind the younger generation."


    "Since I came out, I haven''t had a simple struggle with people for a long time. I almost forgot the Dharma on the side of practice."


    "Tianwu real body!"


    After talking, Gu Huang''s body suddenly soared, but in just a few seconds, it had soared to 108 feet. If he wasn''t afraid to burst the secret place, he could burst into a 180 thousand foot witch tyrant in an instant.


    "Shit!"


    "Boy, you don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    "Well, it''s just a struggle. You should use the heaven and earth of Dharma... No... this is not the heaven and earth of Dharma..."


    "This kind of breath is the real body of... Witch family... Myth witch family..."


    "Boy, you... What exactly are you... Witches on earth have long disappeared... Even if emperor Chiyou and Xing Tian have only a trace of witches'' blood."


    The giant panda looked at the ancient wasteland 30 times higher than himself. In an instant, he was instinctively afraid. Even if he was Luo Jinxian, he was not the boy''s opponent at all.


    Wrong, really wrong.


    How can the man of girl ZuLong be a layman?


    If he failed to show his holiness, he was beaten in the face.


    ZuLong girl, you missed me!


    "Female emperor, are you sure he is the mount of Chiyou emperor?"


    "I fought against the dead river with my little martial sister. Another iron elder was not like this. Carrying the tiger spirit magic knife of emperor Chiyou, I finally summoned the true spirit of emperor Chiyou."


    "That war was a smash. Why is this one so counselled!"


    "How did he build this eighteen rank great Luo Jinxian? In order not to lose the face of emperor Chiyou and keep his reputation as an old man."


    "Simply, we don''t do it, we don''t do it, here..."


    Gu Huang looked at the female emperor and directly made a neck wiping action. His expression was full of an incomparably cold smile.


    "It''s reasonable to say that emperor Chiyou''s reputation can''t be ruined by him."


    "Or..."


    "Just kill it!"


    The female emperor smiled and echoed the ancient famine. Obviously, the ancient famine had some bad ideas. It was a deliberate attempt to set it up.


    "Boy, ZuLong girl, what do you want?"


    "Elder tie, I''m sorry. For the prestige of our ancestors, we can only..."


    "Boy, you can''t do that? I''m a national treasure. The highest thing to hurt a national treasure is to be shot."


    "Iron elder, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals are not allowed to become sperm. Although it is the federal era, it is still useful."


    "Boy, I am an immortal, not a demon. Do you want to find out the situation? I want to explain to the goddess of chaos. I want to protect my legitimate rights and interests."


    "Master tie, the goddess of chaos is one of my people. Just now, the top commander of the seventh fleet of the federal miss has hired me as the chief instructor of the seventh fleet, with the rank of five-star general."


    "Shit! Boy, you... You''re racist... I don''t accept..."


    "Master tie, it''s no use refusing. My daughter-in-law is the first emperor. She can judge you on behalf of the Chinese people. All she needs is a decree to destroy you humanely."


    "Boy, you... What do you want?"


    "Elder tie, do you want to re prove your reputation, snow a disgrace, and let the world know that pandas not only sell cute treasures, but also tear warships and step on the bones of thousands of people. Do you want to be surrounded by thousands of people and fight for the earth?"


    "Want to..."


    "Master tie, you''re right. It''s a waste for Luo Jinxian to shrink here. In the future, this endless starry sky and the future universes will ring through the name of pandas. They can only become the national treasure of the Chinese people on the earth and the national treasure of hundreds of millions of civilizations."


    "Boy, is this... Really possible? Don''t fool me..."


    "Master tie, how can I deceive you? Pandas are unique creatures on the earth. There is only one family in the world, and there is no semicolon. You always want people outside to know that your children and grandchildren can not only eat bamboo and sell sprouts, but also defend the earth and kill all foreign races."


    "Boy, can I?"


    "Master tie, you can. You are the pet of emperor Chiyou. Now you have a chance..."


    "Boy, what chance?"


    Giant pandas are very excited. They are completely lame by the old devil. They can''t fight anyway. They can only join


    "Master tie, I have a plan. Let''s do this..." Gu Huang didn''t hide it from the female emperor, so he said all the plans to build the fourth Scourge army. Naturally, a super strong person is needed to protect the earth. What if there are too strong monsters?


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll do it."


    "Master tie, welcome to join us."


    "Boy, let''s forget the degenerate children and grandchildren outside. Can my children and grandchildren participate?"


    "Iron elder, you can join as many as you want."


    "Boy, OK, I''ll give you this secret land. You give it to me..."


    "Master tie, great kindness!"


    Gu Huang naturally clapped his hands in favor. Such a good thing will not be encountered in a thousand years. There are 18th level panda ancestors in charge, and the plan of the natural disaster Corps is more perfect.

 Chapter 2288

    "No, that''s not right!"


    "Boy, you''re fooling me. You want to use me as a slave."


    "Iron eaters will never be slaves unless they eat and live!"


    The giant panda suddenly woke up and was almost crippled by Gu Huang. He even sent out the secret place, and I sold it to him. Wouldn''t it be a slave to the Terran.


    No, this boy''s heart is too dark. Emperor Chiyou used to suppress our family by force, but he was wrapped up in food.


    If you want to work for nothing all your life, you can''t do it.


    You have to eat and live, or you''ll never do it.


    Gu Huang and the female emperor looked at each other, and their faces twitched violently. It seemed, it seemed, maybe it was a little too pit. Look what it was like to force the national treasure.


    "Master tie, how can you be a slave?"


    "Not only the problem of food and housing, but also the salary!"


    "When the login is ready, we earth people will let you eat hi."


    "How about a crystal of origin every month?"


    In the palm of guhuang''s hand, a Shiyuan crystal with cracks and extremely poor quality was sent to the giant panda. Don''t underestimate such a worst Shiyuan crystal. It is a hard currency in the forbidden star sky, and the energy contained in Shiyuan crystal can be used on all sides.


    "Crystal of origin!"


    "One yuan a month..."


    "Boy, I''m so proud of you. I''ll do it with you."


    The giant panda''s eyes were straight. Looking at the thumb size crystal in Gu Huang''s hand, which was full of cracks, he immediately took it over and directly bit it into pieces, leaving no residue.


    "Master tie, don''t worry! Everyone who knows me knows that I never treat my own people badly."


    "When we get out of the earth and set foot on the stars of the universe, there will be a lot of primordial crystals."


    "I promise to make you burst."


    The corners of Gu Huang''s mouth twitched violently. Indeed, he was an iron Han Han who had never seen the world. If he was a strong man at the 18th level of the three universes, he would not be so easy to deceive.


    "Old boy, ZuLong girl, what are you waiting for?"


    "Move quickly!"


    "Come, come, come, this is the heart of the secret land."


    A seven color crystal appeared on the giant panda''s plump bear''s paw, which was directly thrown into the hands of the old devil Huang. It was completely sold to Gu Huang. Anyway, you can''t beat it, so join it completely! It''s the same as joining the camp of Chiyou emperor.


    However, the last time it was an internal war, it was normal to slacken work, but this time it was the same with the outside world. It was time for these boys to go out and see the blood.


    panda!


    No, we are iron eaters.


    Let them be national treasures outside, but it''s time for these children and grandchildren inside to show their wild nature.


    "Master tie, I''ll be more relieved if you take charge of the secret territory."


    "Let''s go out!"


    "Go to Mu continent and give the heart of this secret land to the goddess of chaos."


    After that, Gu Huang, the female emperor and the giant panda went out of the secret place, and the figure of two people and one panda disappeared. When they appeared again, they had already appeared in the sealed space inside the Mu continent.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really... It''s really your majesty..."


    "Boss, how many games have been arranged."


    The golden light and Shadow Man incarnated in the spicy chicken system and the chaos goddess of holographic projection stared at each other. In an instant, the sand carving mode burst out. It was terrible to step on the horse. There were wood and wood. Casually, two strong men of level 18 were pulled out, and there was an iron eater.


    Earth terror!


    The water is really too deep, and the depth is heinous.


    "Minister, worship the spirits of the Qin Empire and meet your majesty!"


    "Minister, general of the Qin Empire, meet your majesty!"


    The spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos quickly paid a visit to the female emperor. Whether it is a projection or an avatar, the female emperor is the female emperor and will always be the master of the Qin Empire.


    "No gift!"


    The cool voice of the female emperor echoed, giving people an invisible sense of deterrence. Naturally, they recognized the system and the goddess of chaos, and once lived and died for the Qin Empire.


    "ZuLong girl, you... How many identities do you have?"


    Giant panda claw has known this girl for thousands of years, but as long as he was the first emperor on earth, he never knew his identity?


    "Gu Ye, this panda should not be the wrong one brought by Emperor Chiyou in those years!"


    "Mr. system, be confident. You can''t get rid of it. It''s just."


    The system is full of questions, but the goddess of chaos saw it in time. There is no doubt that it is the wrong one brought by Emperor Chiyou.


    "Hiss!"


    "Am I so famous? How everyone knows me."


    Giant pandas are a little silly. Everyone knows that such a shameful thing has changed


    "Elder tie, it''s a long story. It can''t be explained in a few words. I''ll talk about it slowly in the future."


    "Goddess of chaos, this is the heart of the secret realm sent by elder tie. If you integrate it here, it will be regarded as a hidden secret realm, and later versions will be opened one after another."


    "Master tie, stay and help you. The empress and I are going to the seventh fleet. I don''t know if the eldest lady can handle it alone."


    A seven color crystal appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand and was directly thrown into the hand of the spicy chicken system. I felt a sense of crisis in my heart for no reason.


    "Boss, master tie and Mr. system can be preliminarily completed in a month."


    "One more thing, I connected the warships of green civilization through the star network. 120 light-years away from the solar system, a mysterious energy continues to spread."


    "After preliminary calculation, this is a higher civilization, chasing the green civilization. With a 94.3% probability, it should be a civilization on the space side."


    "The probability of 4.7% is psionic civilization, and the probability of 0.9% may be strange civilization, and 0.1% may be... Miracle civilization."


    "Boss, it''s very necessary. Please go 120 light-years away. Only the light of your heart can arrive in an instant."


    The goddess of chaos naturally monitors all external variables. It is impossible to patronize the construction of the secret land and not give up the threats from the outside world. Many higher civilizations are eyeing the earth.


    "Gu Ye, Gu Ye, the system has also peeped into a world of horse riding in the interior of the earth, but the breath inside fluctuates strongly. The level of the system has fallen too much and dare not approach rashly."


    "The 99.99% probability should belong to the civilization on the wild side, in which there are many reactions of super life bodies."


    "There is also the East China Sea. At least three similar secret places and relics have been found, as well as some hidden lands..."


    "Gu Ye, the system doesn''t understand how brilliant the earth was and why there are so many relics."


    The spicy chicken system also makes a noise. It''s boring to scan everywhere these days. I don''t know if I don''t scan. I''m really surprised when I scan.


    "Because the earth has immortals!" After that, Gu Huang disappeared with the figure of the female emperor, leaving only an ambiguous voice still echoing.

 Chapter 2289

    Kunlun Mountain secret land, Wudao college.


    The ancient wasteland and the female emperor came again, and the female emperor was not born for more than 2000 years, but all the changes in the outside world are known. However, the earth has lost its extraordinary soil since the Qin Dynasty, until the Reiki has recovered in the last 20 years, and the female emperor is also very clear that this is the conspiracy of the four Tianzhu apostles, and a new round of civilization harvest is about to begin.


    Reiki recovers and civilization moves towards transcendence. The earth itself is a huge testing ground.


    In billions of years, countless powerful civilizations have been born, either taking refuge in higher civilization, or taking refuge in Tianzhu apostles, or being wiped out.


    Only the ancient Chinese civilization has been fighting and fighting. This is a battle across the two eras of the earth.


    The three emperors died, the five emperors died, and generations of sages fought against each other.


    Zhuan Xu, one of the five emperors, led the Chinese civilization to exterminate the Mu continent, always led the Chinese ancestors to fight outside the Milky way, and successfully expelled the passage that broke the four pillars of heaven to the earth.


    Jedi Tiantong.


    Let the earth change from an extraordinary civilization to an end law earth, so as to ensure the continuation of the Chinese nation. However, Zhuanxu died tragically and extraterritorially


    Kunlun secret land is one of the capitals of ancient Chinese civilization


    When the female emperor was on the scene, she also felt a lot. She knew better than anyone the horror of the four heavenly pillars, how powerful the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan, and how powerful the Hongmeng demon gods were. Just the projection of the heavenly pillars, she took away a whole ten demon gods. Otherwise, how could it be the turn of the master Junzu to start the world.


    "Can we succeed?"


    "The earth is weak and the enemy is strong."


    The female emperor whispered in her heart that no matter how difficult it is in the three universes, she will not show a trace of cowardice, but here is the earth


    "Yes!"


    "Our ancestors left us the most precious treasure against the four heavenly pillars, which is also a gift from our ancestors."


    "The four heavenly pillars control everything. Even if all the roads are exhausted, I come back to break the blockade of everything."


    "You guard the earth, and I''ll pave the way for you."


    "I have got the things left by Zhuanxu''s ancestors. Only you are qualified to inherit them."


    A bronze ball appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand and was solemnly put into the hands of the female emperor, because he needed the female emperor to sit in Kunlun, so he had time to deduce the road after the mythical Dalai.


    "The legend is true. Zhuanxu''s ancestors really left the treasure against Tianzhu."


    "What else do you need to open up?"


    "As long as the four pillars of heaven are destroyed, our earth will be liberated and completely free from the cage."


    "Hasn''t the road of humanity been found?"


    The female emperor looked at the bronze ball and was puzzled. She didn''t know what road the ancient wasteland had to find, because the road had been found.


    "You are wrong, there is no way!"


    "The extreme of spicy chicken system came to the earth, and the level fell to the 16th level."


    "All those who are detached and promoted to a higher level need to master the power of sequence, and different columns are position lattice."


    "Don''t you think it is very similar to the four pillars? If the four pillars collapse, everyone''s personality will fall, and even the origin of the universe will be destroyed."


    "I can''t imagine what will happen at that time. Only the road after the myth of Da Luo Jinxian is the only way out for our Chinese people. We don''t rely on bronze, silver and gold."


    "A long time ago, I had already performed on Da Luo. There are two realms of Hunyuan and Wuji. If I can promote Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, it will prove that this road is feasible."


    "If I fall..."


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to go on, because he was never a hypocritical person. When he returned to the earth, he found that there were more crises here. With more and more secret places and relics, the future in his memory was also changing.


    "You go!"


    "I sit in Kunlun and inherit the treasure of ancient Chinese civilization!"


    "With me, China is fine!"


    The empress''s dark eyes were full of firmness and knew that Gu Huang was taking an unpredictable Road, so she could only let him continue.


    "Empress, you are here, I can rest assured!"


    "Old shameless, master Meilin, man Tianhuang, little Aunt Li Yang, they are all on earth."


    "With them to help you, I believe you can carry me back."


    With a long sigh, it''s hard to predict life and death. It''s not easy to take the road after the myth. At least today''s earth can''t support his way of preaching.


    "Where are you going?"


    The empress did not give up or say goodbye, but asked calmly.


    "Today''s earth, even the whole galaxy, and even Orion, don''t have enough power to support my consumption."


    "As soon as I want to attack the territory of Hunyuan Dara, it is very likely to turn the whole galaxy into a dead area. This is not what I want..."


    "The only place you can go is the earth 200 million years ago, or even further before the earth. It''s best to be the first time the earth''s aura erupted."


    "Only there can there be enough energy support and will not interfere with history. Naturally, the earth without life and civilization will not pay much attention."


    "But the long history of taboo stars is not so easy to shuttle. I still need some help... I don''t know if it''s still on earth."


    What the ancient wasteland lacks most now is time. Although he is strong enough in the 18th level, even the Tianzhu apostles fully recover after 500 years. What a terrible power. The apostles can''t kill without destroying the four Tianzhu.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    "According to the ancient Chinese civilization records, the first time the earth Reiki tide broke out was about 2.4 billion years ago."


    "It was also the beginning of the birth of life. The spirit of the earth at that time was surprisingly terrible, but be careful that there were strong men of higher civilization stationed on the moon."


    "They come from the origin hall. The earth has always been a huge testing ground. You, a strong man of level 18, can''t be ignored by the origin hall."


    "Even if you are in the spiritual state, you can''t escape the attention of the origin hall. You should know that the research on the spirit in the origin hall is definitely not under you."


    "Go to find the time Lord. Only they can travel through the time without scruples. Although the time Lord who taboos the starry sky has been almost hanged by the origin hall, there is still one person who hasn''t died."


    "He hid in the museum in fog capital, Great Britain. There was an old telephone booth in it. The last time Lord hid there."


    "The road of myth is extremely dangerous. You should be careful!"


    "The earth needs you."


    The female emperor has returned to the earth for more than 2000 years. There is nothing she doesn''t know about all the changes in the outside world. It depends on whether she is willing to pay attention.


    "Good!"


    "I''d better leave an avatar!"


    "If the avatar annihilates, it proves that I fell."


    "I promised the eldest lady to be the chief instructor of the seventh fleet. I can''t break my promise."


    After that, Gu Huang left an incarnation and finally gave the female emperor a hug, which was to disappear in the secret land of Kunlun. This will be an unknown danger.

 Chapter 2290

    Great Britain, fog city.


    Even in the federal era, the fog is still shrouded in fog all year round. Standing in the tallest clock tower in the center of the city, there are bells again and again, full of the simplicity of years.


    This clock tower, which was built in the 19th century, has become a symbol of Great Britain. Since the era of Reiki recovery, the three islands of Great Britain have also returned to magic and extraordinary manifestation.


    The Western Academy of magic, also established in a dimensional world in Great Britain, is called Avalon. It was also a mythical fairyland that the early King Arthur wanted to find.


    However, the goal of the old devil today is not to look for the magic school or Avalon, but to stand in the largest museum in fog city.


    Here are precious cultural relics from all over the world. Once Great Britain colonized the world. I don''t know how many treasures have been searched


    When the figure of Gu Huang set foot in the museum, he finally saw a very humble telephone booth in the corner, which belongs to the creation of the old era. It is not strange from the appearance, but Gu Huang felt something extraordinary at a glance, with the unique mark of the time Lord family on it.


    When Gu Huang came to the telephone booth, he stretched his finger in the void, carved a strange mark, and instantly integrated into the telephone booth


    The next moment.


    The telephone booth shrinks violently, and you can see the void trembling around. Countless latitudes and lines crisscross, and the telephone booth jumps out in an instant.


    "Did you leave?"


    The ancient wasteland lit a cigarette gently. Under the smoke, an ancient syllable of the time Lord family stood and echoed in all directions, just like containing the supreme law and reason. It forcibly imprisoned the telephone booth it had fled in place, all the visions disappeared, and returned to the museum.


    "Bang!"


    "Well, the hounds in the hall of origin really have an unusual nose."


    "Whatever you want, but give me a few hours."


    "Let me finish the last experiment."


    The door of the telephone booth was kicked open, and out came a bald old man with white hair in a white coat, wrinkled face, single glasses, with a big pipe in his mouth, quite a bit of a scientific Madman''s posture.


    After all, it was found, the Hound of the origin hall!


    My last time Lord is going to be killed today. It''s a pity that my experiment!


    "Origin hall!"


    "No, I''m not from the origin hall. As you can see, I''m an earth man, born and raised, from the Oriental Chinese."


    "If I were from the origin hall, would I still be so polite to you?"


    "As the last time Lord of the forbidden starry sky, I just want to ask you a favor. If you are willing to help me, as a report, I will never find you in the origin hall."


    "How about such a deal?"


    Gu Huang looked at the old man with ancient British style in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, thank you for stepping on mafak!"


    "It''s impossible, more unscientific!"


    "How can the Chinese people in the East understand the secret language of the time Lord family, and how can they lock the latitude shuttle? Only the nose of the hound in the origin hall can be so smart."


    "Don''t pretend to be an earthman, I don''t know your details. You goddamn hounds will never get the key of time."


    "Time Lord would rather die than surrender..."


    The old man looked at Gu Huang angrily and smoked several pipes continuously. The smoke spewed directly from his mouth, nose and ears, which was enough to imagine how angry he was.


    "Lord of time, it seems that there is no talk!"


    "I don''t want to force people into difficulties. Even without the help of your time Lord, I can find what I need, but I just spend more time."


    "But now you are in trouble. Now the mirror world where you and I are based has splashed an insignificant spray in the long river of time just at the moment you ran away."


    "It''s just that an unknown existence has sensed you, and I''ve temporarily blocked your breath, so Lord of time, next I wish you good luck."


    "Not everyone will come with goodwill and sincerity like me. They want to study the mysterious side with the side of time. They have gone the wrong way."


    "Strange and mysterious are areas that are absolutely forbidden to be touched by creatures in the low latitude universe. What a genius and bold idea has succeeded."


    "Build the original card with the technology side, steal the power of time with the card, touch the mysterious side with time, and you even touch the entry of the mysterious side."


    "Lord time, you really surprised me..."


    Gu Huang had planned to leave, but he showed the light of his heart, but he suddenly had an unexpected harvest. This is definitely a crazy and bold scientific madman, who really touched the mysterious field.


    Talent!


    Absolute talent!


    The universe where the forbidden stars are located is more than one level lower than the three universes, and even the dead ruins of the dream universe. Because of the suppression of the four heavenly pillars, some knowledge and secrets can not be disclosed at all.


    "You..."


    "How do you know?"


    The old man stepped back three steps and looked at Gu Huang with great surprise. The big pipe in his mouth fell down. He saw my experiment at a glance. He also knew that various sides and systems could not be the hounds in the origin hall. They were a group of bloody executioners.


    "Lord of time, knowledge and secrets are priceless."


    "You need to pay as much as you want."


    "Then the question is, Lord time, what can you give?"


    "Take your time first. I''ll drive away the hounds outside first. You''re no less talented than the goddess of chaos, so this shot is free."


    "Lord of time, I''ll show you what is the power of the mysterious side."


    After that, the figure of the ancient wasteland disappeared silently in the mirror world, and the next moment the figure stepped into the real world, still in the museum, but there were more than a dozen figures wearing gold armor and holding energy guns in the whole museum, but each was searching in different latitudes, and the leader was one in dark leather, The red haired woman with double swords is full of cold killing opportunities.


    The old man in the mirror world trembled, picked up his pipe and took a few breaths. He looked frightened, and a picture appeared in front of him. It was Gu Huang who swaggered to the hounds in the origin hall.


    "Welcome to earth!"


    "Hounds of the origin hall, you are allowed to lay down your arms and surrender within three seconds."


    "Or I''ll kill you."


    The cigarette end of Gu Huang''s fingertip gently bounced out and directly hit a strong man in gold armor in the face, forcing him out of the dimension

 Chapter 2291

    "Go to hell!"


    "Indigenous earth!"


    The strong man in gold armor, who was forced out by a cigarette end of the ancient wasteland, gave out a burst of strange syllables, picked up the energy gun in his hand, and opened towards the ancient wasteland. He saw that the gun body flickered with strange runes, containing the power of the law of light, and went towards the eyebrow and body of the ancient wasteland.


    "Pa!"


    The ancient wasteland figure stepped out step by step, and the law of light around disappeared invisibly. The backhand slapped high and pumped hard on the face of the golden armor strong man. Suddenly, the sound of bone crack came out, broken teeth and blood splashed into the void. Half of the face of the golden armor strong man collapsed, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    "Indigenous!"


    "Really stepping on a horse is an insult. I haven''t been so angry for a long time, hounds! You have succeeded in making me angry."


    "The temple of origin, isn''t it? The king will go to you today to ask for an explanation."


    "Get out!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, his eyes were bright and bright, and his whole body was filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. The infinite ancient black fog surrounded his body, emitting a strong mysterious and strange spirit. The whole surrounding world has completely changed, forming a world shrouded in an infinite fog, intertwined with an indescribable and unspeakable horror.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    The weapons in the hands of the strong men in gold armor fell off one after another, and their hands covered their necks. Their faces were full of horror and fear. There seemed to be endless whispers in their ears, as well as hundreds of millions of unknown whispers. Countless invisible tentacles devoured their souls, and unknown inexplicable fears were spreading


    "The existence of greatness... Supremacy... Supremacy... We have no intention of offending only the majesty of..."


    "We worship the hall of origin... The elder... Track down a time Lord..."


    "Please great existence... For the sake of the origin Hall... Rao..."


    The cold and gorgeous woman with red hair has seventeen steps, but she barely maintains a trace of clarity in front of the strange and strange side power, but her face has long been bleeding from seven orifices and looks like an evil ghost. She knows that she has provoked a supreme master on the strange and strange side


    "Presumptuous!"


    "What is the origin hall? Will I be afraid when I am king?"


    "The king came to see if it was the elder of your origin Temple who dared to go wild in the king''s hometown."


    The fury of Gu Huang''s heart can be imagined. This group of hounds in the origin hall roamed the whole forbidden star sky. On the time line of his future fall, he often faced up with the hounds in the origin hall. In the first World War five hundred years later, half the creatures of the earth died, all due to this group of hounds.


    "No... supremacy exists..."


    "We represent... The seventh elder..."


    "All knowing eye... Lord Sauron..."


    The red haired woman shivers. Facing the supreme existence of the strange and strange side, she can''t lift the slightest resistance. How can there be the supreme existence of the strange and strange side in a mere earth


    Moreover, the earth is still his hometown. There is no record of such a supreme existence in the origin hall.


    "Good, all knowing eye Sauron."


    "Lord of time, please show me the way and solve the matter of you and the origin hall together."


    "Dare to be wild on the earth, have you asked me?"


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang waved a dark fog chain to bind all the hounds, and also summoned the time Lord in the mirror world.


    A sentence about the earth''s aborigines reminds the ancient wilderness of the future, as well as the heavy damage suffered by the ancient Chinese civilization. Although they are the four Tianzhu apostles, they have something to do with the hall of origin.


    "Your Excellency, elder Sauron of the origin hall is an eternal strong man who has stepped into the 19th level."


    "Above the elders, there are three judges and the mysterious temple Lord."


    "The seven elders alone are already a deterrent to the starry sky. If you go rashly..."


    "I''m afraid there will be danger!"


    The old man looked at Gu Huang nervously with a big pipe in his mouth. He really couldn''t see what rank he was, but he was so fierce and domineering and possessed strange power that he was strong enough to run across the forbidden starry sky.


    "No harm!"


    "If you come with me, it''s time to settle an account with the origin hall."


    "Lord, take this pack of hounds and we''ll start right away."


    The ancient barren look was permeated with fierce and unscinted breath. This time, we would settle the old debts with the temple of origin. Then has the final say of the universe.


    "Sir, I only know about the location of the origin hall. It should be located in the deepest part of the forbidden star sky and at the other end of the multi-dimensional world line."


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll take my telephone booth. I''m lucky to arrive in a month."


    The old man smoked a few cigarettes and knew there was no way back. Neither the origin hall nor the Oriental in front of him could provoke him.


    "No, we can get there in an instant. Since it''s a battle for the whole universe."


    "Ultra long distance transmission is a necessary skill for everyone."


    "Star gate, open!"


    The light of the ancient wilderness''s mind instantly sensed a forest hall in the depths of the universe, located outside hundreds of millions of parallel world lines, overlooking the three long rivers of time, destiny and cause and effect, waving the ancient star gate on one side and the virtual shadow of the hall on the other side.


    "This... What art is this..."


    The time Lord was so stupid that he didn''t know how many gods and beasts had trampled on him. This is called super long-distance transmission. Such a terrible technique is enough to sweep across major galaxies and the whole universe in one second. What kind of monster is this Chinese people from the East and how much knowledge they master? If only they could slice and study it.


    "Star side, the art of Stargate!"


    "An old friend of mine started it. Since he wants to go to war with the hall of origin."


    "Wait for me for a second. I''ll borrow a weapon."


    Before the voice fell, the figure of the ancient wilderness had disappeared. When it appeared again, it had come to Avalon, that is, the school of magic, the ideal Town King Arthur had been looking for.


    "The source of magic comes from..."


    "Dean Merlin, I''m sorry. I''m looking for someone."


    In a medieval castle, Dean Merlin is giving a magic theory class to a group of students, and the only girl with an oriental face in the crowd is sitting in the crowd.


    Master Mei Lin was extremely ignorant. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang suddenly came. Before he came and said hello, he saw that Gu Huang locked the girl with black hair and blue eyes in the crowd, and his figure came in front of him


    "It''s you..."


    "Liar, you... What do you want to do?"


    The girl is no one else. She is majestic. When she sees that the guy in front of her is the fraudster who cheated herself three years ago and was sent to federal prison, the whole person is in a bad moment.


    "Little martial sister, I have offended you!"


    "Borrow your war hammer and return it to you."


    As soon as Gu Huang pointed Li Yang''s eyebrows, he saw a flash of strange star patterns, a weapon shrouded in countless runes and shaped like a meteor hammer appeared, and was taken away by Gu Huang in an instant.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, you..."


    President Meilin looked at the weapons in Li Yangmei''s heart, and immediately made him, the 16th level Dharma Master, feel a sense of oppression.


    "Dean Merlin, I''m going to war with the origin hall. Will you continue your class?"


    "When I come back, pass on the first extraordinary professional arcane master on your magic side..."


    "This matter is confidential and cannot be told to anyone."


    "Li Yang, the matter between us is not over. When I come back, I''ll calculate with you slowly."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 2292

    museum.


    A second later, Gu Huang rushed back on time. He had a blue meteor hammer with nine hammerheads, dragged a dark chain, and set foot at the star gate with a group of hounds from the origin hall.


    Time Lord Williams was numb and stunned for less than 0.01 seconds. Under all kinds of ignorance, he stepped on the star gate, and now there is no way back.


    What we can do is to follow the ancient wasteland into the origin hall. We can only hope that this supreme being who has mastered the strange and strange can frighten the origin hall.


    But the origin hall!


    The door, the master of the forbidden starry sky, is almost divine in the hearts of countless civilizations. This starry sky is the real uncrowned king.


    With infinite uneasiness, Williams stepped on the top of the starry sky and almost instantly came to the distant gate of the origin hall. The magnificent, ancient and majestic palace stood overlooking the hundreds of millions of worlds and the infinite starry sky, monitoring time, fate, cause and effect, and the dream of countless sentient beings.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient wasteland figure moved, dragging the chain intertwined with strange and strange forces in his left hand, threw out this line of hounds from the origin hall, and hit the ancient bronze door of the origin hall heavily.


    More than a dozen hounds were directly smashed into rags, splashed out with plasma, and dyed the door of the whole origin hall red. Then they closed their eyes, carried their left hand behind them, and the Warhammer fell on their right hand.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to kill the people in my origin hall!"


    It is ancient, thick and contains the sound of endless killing. The ancient bronze door of the origin hall opens slowly, like an ancient millstone.


    together!


    Two!


    Three!


    A whole seven huge virtual shadows emerged, some of them were full of holy white light, some were full of blood red brilliance, and some were full of terrible death


    "Who is Soren!"


    Gu Huang slowly opened his dark eyes and let out a great and terrible breath, giving people a kind of pressure from ancient times.


    "I''m Soren, the seventh elder. Who is your excellency?"


    "Why kill the people of my origin temple without reason."


    "I hope your Excellency will give me an explanation?"


    A strong man with infinite dark side breath emerged. From the virtual shadow, he is a bald old man. His breath is like an endless abyss, full of eternal darkness.


    "Explain!"


    "This is the explanation for you."


    Gu Huang''s words were extremely contemptuous. The star hammer in the palm of his hand trembled instantly. I saw that the nine chains on it directly extended hundreds of millions of miles away. The infinite starlight gathered among them, and the nine huge hammers burst into a hot light. It was clear that nine huge suns hung in the sky. It was faintly visible that there were nine ancient golden crows fluttering their wings and neighing.


    Bright and hot, it reflects the ancient deep space!


    instant!


    Under the traction of the Warhammer in the palm of the ancient wasteland, it swept out of the deep space hundreds of millions of miles away. The nine hammers broke out amazing great power. The hot flame burned the deep space where they passed. I don''t know how many world layers completely collapsed. Even the dark deep space was torn apart one huge crack after another.


    "The magic weapon on the side of practice, what a terrible power, quickly destroy the power on all sides!"


    "Crazy, really crazy, that''s the myth in the side of cultivation, the sun of ancient Jinwu evolution..."


    "Who is this man? He can suppress ancient Jinwu and refine such weapons."


    "Forget it, holy side, extreme brightness forever!"


    "Dark side, infinite darkness!"


    "Mysterious side, big magic!"


    "Death side, everything is corrupt!"


    The virtual shadow of the seven elders of the origin hall hung high in the void, blocking out the origin hall. The supreme art from all sides came out in a flash and completely wrapped the origin hall.


    "Is it useful?"


    "Die!"


    The voice of the ancient wasteland was full of contempt and disdain. Nine ancient hammers melted by the sun staggered hundreds of millions of lights, and instantly smashed into the seven layers of light curtain. With the naked eye, the seven virtual shadows were directly incinerated by the flame, and the nine hammers also bombarded the hall of origin at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The origin hall was as stable as Mount Tai until the ninth hammer rolled down, and finally there was a crack. It can be seen that the side defense techniques contained above are collapsing.


    "Bang!"


    The hall of origin collapsed and turned into a piece of ruins. Seven figures flew out of it. One by one, they vomited blood. In particular, Soren, the seventh elder, was the most miserable. His body was almost cracked, causing irreparable damage, and the origin was passing away.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "Who are you, sir?"


    "The temple of origin has never offended you. Why do you want to kill us?"


    "The three judges and the temple Lord are absent. When they return, there will be no place for you in the whole universe."


    Soren, the seventh elder, vomited blood and was full of shock. The statue in front of him was a monster. He had never seen such a fierce and powerful man of practice.


    Damn it, the forbidden star sky gave birth to such a strong person. The whole forbidden star sky cultivation civilization has no third star domain except purple osmanthus and Beidou.


    Most of the strong practitioners there know. They have never seen such a savage and powerful guy. How many steps can he push such a powerful weapon, hit them hard and push them to the origin hall.


    "It doesn''t matter! The king is waiting for them to come back. You can inform him."


    "After today, the origin hall will be removed from the forbidden star sky."


    As soon as Gu Huang photographed the void with his bare hands, the star Warhammer contracted violently. The whole person was carrying his hands and closed his eyes again.


    With one word, the four sides are silent.


    fear!


    Thriller!


    Uneasy!


    fear!


    The seven elders of the origin hall are full of fear. Since they dominated the origin hall, they have always dominated the birth and death of this starry civilization. Why have they been dominated by others.


    Give them a chance to call the three judges and the temple Lord. This is a chance to step on the horse


    So don''t you pay attention to the origin hall?


    Who the hell is he? From that side, there are only a few places where this starry sky can compete with the front of the origin hall, but no one has such fierce combat effectiveness.


    Do not say the reason, do not ask the cause and effect, come up and hit people with a hammer. NIMA is a barbarian!


    And it''s the kind that doesn''t obey the rules at all.


    Otherwise, they all come out to mix. Who will sell some thin noodles to each other.


    "Soren, what have you done? Don''t you get out and make amends for your excellency!"


    A bald old man with six goals stood up and directly put his foot on Sauron, the seventh old man. Today, it''s on Sauron and must be solved by Sauron.


    "Cough!"


    "Boss, I don''t know!"


    "I... I haven''t been out for many years. How can I provoke such a strong man."


    "That... That''s the last time Lord Williams... Did Williams invite this strong man?"


    Soren, the seventh elder, was full of tension and anxiety, which was an unexpected result, but it must have something to do with Williams.

 Chapter 2293

    Time Lord, Williams.


    Time family, the last time Lord, has been hunted and killed by the origin hall for a long time.


    The two families were killed, but Williams was a fish that escaped the net. I never thought that the fish came to revenge today. It''s really stepping on a horse


    "Elder Sauron, it''s a pleasure. You remember me as the last time Lord."


    "I, Williams, don''t have such a big face. Please move your hand under such a supreme crown."


    "The hounds of your origin Temple ran to the native land under the crown and scolded that the crown is indigenous. This is your retribution."


    "In the hometown dialect under the crown, it''s not that you don''t report. The time hasn''t come!"


    "Thank you for avenging my time family. Williams is willing to be loyal to you from now on."


    Williams took a long breath. Until this time, he realized what a terrible existence the ancient wilderness was. The energy contained in the weapons in his hands was beyond imagination. It is no exaggeration to say that he did not exert one ten thousandth of the power at all, otherwise all parallel world lines would be broken.


    "Doctor, you''re welcome!"


    "For me, it''s just a small favor for you. You can do me a small favor later."


    "It seems that your three judges and the temple Lord are not coming. Then the king will send you on the road first."


    The star Warhammer in the palm of the ancient wasteland was suddenly raised, and the terrible power seemed to run through the stars around the world. The nine golden crows burst out a violent neighing, and the hot infinite brilliance came out.


    "Taoist friends, keep people under the hammer!"


    At this time, a figure came from far to near, as if from the end of the infinite deep space. It can be seen that it was a thin Taoist wearing eight trigrams yin-yang purple gold Taoist clothes, holding a dust brush in his hand, carrying a long sword on his back.


    "If you don''t stay, how will you stay?"


    Once the ancient wasteland''s eyes were swept away, he was surprised to the extreme. He was an alchemist. You know, even in the three universes, except that he had established the fairyland in those years, he left the inheritance of the alchemist together with Jun Zu. The cultivation side civilization of thousands of universes is either the inheritance of martial arts, and there are few real alchemists. This is a mythical fairyland exclusive to the earth.


    "Taoist friend, when is it time to repay each other''s grievances? I have to forgive others. I don''t know what to call you, Zhang Sanfeng, purple osmanthus, Taiji palace alchemist?"


    The old Taoist reported to himself because he clearly knew that the unknown strong man in front of him was probably the legendary fairy. The weapons in his hands were very like fairy treasures.


    "What the hell!"


    "Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang sect, created Taijiquan and is respected as a martial saint by the world."


    Gu Huang was stunned when he heard this. He is a fellow countryman! If he is really that Zhang Sanfeng, he is one of the outstanding Chinese people on earth.


    "Tao you, I''m Zhang Sanfeng. He walked out of the earth 600 years ago and came all the way to the purple osmanthus star domain."


    "Could it be that Taoist friends are also... From the earth."


    "Dare to ask friends, from that era."


    Zhang Sanfeng looked stunned. In front of him was a powerful man, definitely from the older generation of Qi refiners before the ancient times, even before the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    "The earth, A.D. 2019, is 600 years after you left the earth."


    "Lao Zhang, for the sake of the earth villagers, I''ll give you a face today, but you have to give me a reason not to kill."


    "Or the doctor can''t explain here?"


    Gu Huang was smiling. He neither showed great enthusiasm nor showed excessive indifference. Lao Zhang, who reached the peak of level 16, was still the way of an alchemist. However, in the middle and late stage, he changed to the side of martial arts, which was quite the level of Xuanxian, but it was a pity that he was not an orthodox immortal after all, and there was no word of Xuanxian.


    "Taoist friends, you elders have taken a lot of care of our purple osmanthus star domain. Some of them are also friends of the poor Taoist priest for many years."


    "Taoist friend, the origin hall has been smashed. Even if you are angry, it will be bad to kill."


    "If there is no suppression in the hall of origin, those evil areas will provoke disputes, and the whole universe will be ruined at that time."


    "I hope you will be successful."


    Zhang Sanfeng bowed. The wind evaluation of the origin hall was indeed very poor, but at least the origin hall was still maintaining the surface order. There was suppression by the origin hall, and evil demons did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Lao Zhang, if another person talks to me like this, believe it or not, his brain will explode now."


    "OK, I''ll give you face. The rest of the temple of origin can not be killed, but Soren must die."


    "The destruction of the time family must be explained, and Sauron''s hounds run wild on the earth. If I were not on the earth, I can''t imagine what the earth would be like."


    "This is my bottom line. If you want to stop, it depends on whether you can stop me."


    The ancient wasteland fake model sold Zhang Sanfeng a face. It seems that there is still a spiritual civilization in the forbidden star sky. Then you should know that the goddess of chaos should pay attention to prevent these guys going out from the earth from going back to rob the territory, but you don''t seem to have to worry. There is a female emperor sitting in Kunlun


    "Well, thank you, Taoist friend!"


    When Zhang Sanfeng saluted, he retreated to one side. He is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. For the sake of his fellow countrymen on earth, he has sold him a lot of human favor. This existence is by no means what he can stop.


    "Immortal Zhang, today''s events are remembered in the hall of origin."


    "Old seven, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Go at ease!"


    "Old seven! I advised you not to fight against the time family. You just didn''t listen. Now it''s all cause and effect!"


    "The seventh elder, you owe the cause and effect. Pay it back by yourself!"


    "Under the crown, you have the seventh elder."


    Seeing this, the six elders of the origin hall directly pushed Soren out. In short, Soren''s death alone is better than collective death. It''s not that we don''t talk about righteousness. The other party is too barbaric.


    "Cough!"


    "Crown... Crown... Don''t kill me... Kill the time family..."


    "I''m not alone in this... The third... Sixth... The fifth elder has been killed."


    "Crown, if you want to kill me, you can''t just kill me. I don''t believe you ask Williams."


    Soren scolded secretly. A group of ungrateful things pushed the elder out to carry the pot. Then I''ll sell all of you on my horse. No one can feel better.


    "Fart! Sauron, you''re spitting blood!"


    "Sauron, don''t mess around. You did it alone."


    "Under the crown, we are accomplices, and he is the principal."


    The three elders spoke together and pointed the spear at Sauron every minute. Anyway, he killed him


    "Doctor, although you can safely and boldly say, how many people kill the time family?"


    "Don''t worry, one counts, and the king will decide for you."


    Gu Huang ignored them, but turned to Williams, who was a more crazy science madman than Lao Zhang and a great talent.


    "Under the crown, Sauron is alone. There is no one else!"


    Williams is also an old man. Naturally, he understands the meaning of ancient famine. In short, kill one first and settle accounts slowly late

 Chapter 2294

    "Boom!"


    The star war hammer in the ancient wasteland''s hand broke out, and the nine huge hammers breathed out a terrible momentum, which immediately smashed the elder Sauron into pieces. Under the burning of the golden flame, Sauron finally disappeared, but only a residual spirit was sucked into the spiritual domain by the ancient wasteland.


    "Everything is over!"


    "Listen to you in the origin hall. Those who are not convinced may come to the earth for revenge."


    "But if you let me find out that the people in your origin hall are one step closer to the Milky Way galaxy, next time don''t say Lao Zhang came to stop it, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, it wouldn''t be easy."


    The eyes of Gu Huang are filled with an incomparably cold breath, giving people an extreme sense of ferocity and deterrence, as if they were an ancient master.


    "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry under the crown. The hall of origin will never be close to the Milky way."


    "Under the crown, the hall of origin will never offend the earth."


    "We will abide by the decree of the crown!"


    "Under the crown, we will never be near the earth."


    The remaining six elders in the origin hall are silent. At this time, who dares to touch the mildew of the ancient wasteland? I''m afraid they don''t really think they have a long life.


    What a ferocious man riding on a horse. I don''t know


    Earth, I really can''t afford to provoke you!


    The earth has always been a forbidden area, which is a place where the four Tianzhu apostles didn''t get a bargain. No wonder such a fierce presence appeared in the forbidden star sky. Together, it''s a man on the horse earth!


    "We earth people love peace and will never take the initiative to provoke anyone, but it doesn''t mean we will be afraid of things."


    "Today I put my words here. If you are not convinced, just come to me."


    "The king will not change his name. He will not change his surname. His surname is ancient, his name is desolate, and his title is mixed demon king."


    "Welcome to war!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with a negative hand, and his expression was filled with a bit of sharpness, as if he had stepped into the existence of the eternal sequence.


    "Yes, yes, yes, under the crown, we must remember."


    "Under the crown, our origin hall is not an evil spirit. We are very disciplined."


    "Crown, dare you ask what rank you are."


    The elders of the origin hall trembled all over. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the title! What does the evil king represent, lawless, unscrupulous, born bastard


    "Rank! What is that?"


    "This king is an alchemist, Da Luo Jinxian."


    Naturally, the ancient wasteland will not expose everything that he knows about all sides, and directly show that he is a great Luo Jinxian. According to the comparison of ranks, he has 18 ranks, and these elders are all strong men of 18 ranks. Unfortunately, there is too much difference in the understanding of Tao rules, mysteries, truth and power. Any one of the three universes can tear them alive.


    "Da Luo Jinxian... Da Luo Jinxian... There really is da Luo Jinxian..."


    "Under the crown, it is said that the great Luo Jinxian is eternal. No matter in the past, now or in the future, it is the great Luo Jinxian. It jumps out of the three realms and five elements, and the six ways of the world of mortals do not appear."


    "Under the crown, is there really a legendary fairyland?"


    "Under the crown, there is a way to practice. Dare you ask us if there is still a way?"


    After hearing the legend of Da Luo Jinxian, the elders became extremely serious and paid deep respect to the ancient wasteland. Unexpectedly, Da Luo Jinxian, a chain of Qi refiners, was born on the earth according to Zhang Sanfeng. Da Luo Jinxian is the highest known fruit, a proof of eternity, eternal disaster and no cause and effect.


    "Is there a way? There''s no way."


    "One card is eternal, eternal, immortal!"


    "It''s just a beautiful fantasy. There was a fairyland, but it''s long gone."


    "The road to the forbidden starry sky is over, but there are still multiple universes, the supreme universe, the realm of eternal sleep, and the original dark universe where evil spirits are located."


    "The creatures there seem to have explored a higher road. According to your current state, there should be another level of transcendence, and then the Lord of bronze, the Lord of silver and the Supreme Master of gold."


    "If you have the opportunity, you can go to the three universes, and maybe you can find the way out."


    Gu Huang stood in negative hands and revealed some unimportant information. It was not easy for him to go from the forbidden star sky to the three universes. He managed to come back. The road of the three universes had long been limited to death by the four heavenly pillars.


    "Thank you very much. There''s still a way."


    "Under the crown, I don''t know how to go to the three universes..."


    "Under the crown, please let me know."


    "Under the crown..."


    The elders were so surprised that they couldn''t wait to set foot in the three universes. There was a broader world and a higher way to pursue. They also heard a little about it, but no one could find the way to set foot in the three universes


    "I don''t know, because I''m also looking for it. It''s said that when the four heavenly pillars appear, they can resonate with the three universes, thus showing a way."


    Gu Huang sighed softly, and his face showed incomparable hesitation. He directly fooled this group of Twenty-five children into it.


    It''s a great irony to step on a horse. People outside want to come in and people inside want to go out.


    The elders were silent and obviously touched some taboos. Every time the four heavenly pillars appeared, it would be a catastrophe in the starry sky, and all kinds of powerful creatures would come.


    The apostles representing the four pillars of heaven are a group of mad dogs


    No one has ever exceeded the limit of eighteen steps, because there seems to be inexplicable power, which has completely blocked everything.


    "Thank you for telling me. We''ll send you back."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    A group of elders dare not continue to talk, for fear that it will lead to the birth of some terrible taboo, which will be their dead end at that time.


    "Lao Zhang, goodbye!"


    "Doctor, let''s go back!"


    After that, Gu Huang grabbed Williams'' shoulder and immediately disappeared into the palace of origin. Zhang Sanfeng wanted to make a sound, but it was still too late.


    "Immortal Sanfeng, thank you for your help today. I have written down the origin of this favor in the hall."


    One of the elders of the origin hall spoke out, and his attitude towards Zhang Sanfeng was suddenly different. The coronation was a fellow townsman with Zhang Sanfeng, so he would be closer to Zhang Sanfeng in the future.


    "You Taoist friends, you''re welcome. I''m just doing my best."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, so I''ll say goodbye to you."


    Zhang Sanfeng threw the dust and saluted the people. Now he just wants to go back to the earth. He hasn''t gone back for 600 years. Although there is orthodoxy in the purple osmanthus star domain, the earth is still his hometown after all.


    The six elders watched Zhang Sanfeng''s figure disappear. Everyone''s face became very dignified. They saw infinite light and shadow and line refraction. The four figures also emerged one by one. Everyone was shrouded in fog. It could be seen that they were wearing black cloaks and bronze masks. They couldn''t know the sound and appearance at all.


    "See the Lord, see the judge!"


    The six elders knelt in the void and looked at the four figures in front of them. Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Get up!"


    "The devil of the world, he really came!"


    "From now on, all forces in the hall of origin will withdraw from the galaxy. No one can get close without the decree of the Lord of the hall."


    "But to monitor the earth all the time, I need to know the changes of the earth every minute and every second."


    After talking, the four figures disappeared above the world line, as if they had never appeared, which made people feel trembling and uneasy from their soul.

 Chapter 2295

    Great Britain, fog city, museum.


    The return of Gu Huang and Dr. Williams has made Williams marvel at this time. Such a great force can be said to be far more powerful than the 18th level. What kind of existence is da Luo Jinxian?


    It is impossible to guess and unspeakable. It is really a great taboo and terror.


    "Thank you, Mr. crown, for seeking justice for our time family. Williams is willing to die for the crown."


    Williams made an extremely ancient Western aristocratic ceremony towards the ancient wilderness. Under this mysterious crown, he not only has great power, but also absolutely has knowledge.


    "Doctor, get up!"


    "I have an old relationship with your time Lords. How can I sit and watch the temple of origin oppress you?"


    "But doctor, I''m looking for you today for something else. Can you send me back to the earth 2.4 billion years ago?"


    The ancient wasteland knows that the origin hall has been fighting against the time family. It must be that the Time Lords have some taboo secrets. In short, the earth 2.4 billion years ago must go.


    Only when the earth 2.4 billion years ago was in the era of Reiki explosion, could it afford to attack the land of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    "What?"


    "The earth of 2.4 billion years, no, absolutely not."


    "Under the crown, the earth 2.4 billion years ago has been locked by time, fate and cause and effect. This history has been solidified, and no one can step into it."


    "If you go deep rashly, you may not only die, but also produce immeasurable changes to the timeline of the whole universe. It is very likely that everything today no longer exists."


    "Under the crown, the earth 2.4 billion years ago, there will be countless unspeakable existence peeping..."


    Williams''s face was trembling, full of incomparable horror and horror. He simply couldn''t believe that everything was true. If he hadn''t been crowned, another person would have slipped away in the telephone booth and would never have talked more nonsense.


    The earth 2.4 billion years ago is definitely a taboo among taboos.


    No one dares to set foot in that history


    "Dr. Williams, others have no way? But your time Lord must have a way? Otherwise I wouldn''t come to you."


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I promise that the timeline will not have any impact, but if you are not willing to help me, I will certainly go."


    "At that time, it may not be just a disaster of taboo stars. I will turn everything into a cemetery."


    "Dr. Williams, some secrets are worth hiding forever, and the corresponding needs to have enough ability, but some secrets will only harm others and themselves."


    Gu Huang smiled, and a cigarette appeared in his backhand. He took a hard breath. The whole person was full of incomparable peace. It took a price to protect the secret.


    "Under the crown, the earth of 2.4 billion years needs the time key of our time family, the sword of destiny of destiny family, and the wheel of causality of causality family."


    "Only by gathering these three tools can we go to the earth 2.4 billion years ago. The secret of time is in my hand, but the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect have disappeared with the destruction of these two races."


    "But you can find clues through the secret key of time, but I really don''t want you to find..."


    A rusty key appeared in Williams'' palm. On the surface, it was ordinary, almost without any miraculous and special, but this was just one of the passes to 2.4 billion years ago.


    "Doctor, you seem to know the whereabouts of the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect. It''s better to say it together!"


    "Otherwise, I have to cast a spell to find it, which will waste a lot of time."


    The ancient wasteland naturally does not bother the two masters, because the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect must know its whereabouts, just because he is the last time Lord.


    "Under the crown, I do know where it is? But I have made an oath and must not say it."


    "The information you want is in my memory. You can only look for it yourself."


    "I can''t give you any help in this process, and you only have one chance. If you can''t find the whereabouts of the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect."


    "Then I will lose this memory forever, the earth 2.4 billion years ago..."


    "Crown, please find a safe area and make sure you won''t be disturbed by anyone. First, you need to be recognized by the time key before you can enter my memory."


    Williams thought for a moment and decided not to hide anything, so whether he could find it or not depends on the ability of the crown.


    "Come on, let''s go to Avalon."


    Gu Huang seized the key of time and disappeared with Dr. Williams''s telephone booth. When it first appeared, it had come to Avalon.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Gu Huang. What are you doing here and there?"


    "We agreed last time when to come to my magic class."


    President Merlin appeared for the first time. When he saw the ancient wilderness, he was full of straight relief. Only he could come and go freely in Avalon.


    "Dean Merlin, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Williams, a great scientist."


    "Doctor, this is Dean Merlin, the master of this magic school."


    "Dean Merlin, please arrange us a place that is absolutely quiet and not disturbed by anyone. I have very important things to do."


    The eyes of the ancient wasteland are filled with an infinite sense of urgency. This time, I''m afraid to uncover a big secret. The three races of time, destiny and cause and effect would rather perish than guard the three artifacts, which is absolutely related to a major secret.


    "OK, please follow me!"


    Dean Merlin looked at Williams for a few times, and then came out with the ancient wasteland towards the depths of Avalon, directly passed through more than ten layers of ancient magic array, and emerged a world like a fairyland.


    "Little brother Gu Huang, brother Williams, it''s quiet enough not to be disturbed by anyone."


    "You''re busy first. I''ll be outside and make a noise if I need anything."


    After that, President Merlin went out straight. He still knew what to ask and what not to ask, even if he had countless questions in his heart.


    "Dean Merlin, wait a minute!"


    "Seal!"


    "I said that I would send you the first extraordinary professional arcane on the magic side. This is the promotion road on the magic side and can step on the level of truth."


    "Pass this profession to eveya, too. I know you have countless questions in your heart. Someone will tell you when you take eveya to Kunlun sometime."


    When Gu Huang pointed out, he passed on the profession of the magician to Merlin, making him more aware of the impending crisis. He must find the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect as soon as possible, so as to set foot on the earth 2.4 billion years ago.

 Chapter 2296

    Williams stared at Gu Huang with a look full of expectation. In front of him, who seemed to be proficient in many sides, he opened the secret key of time, stepped into the depths of his memory, and found the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect.


    These are the three weapons that the origin hall has always dreamed of, and the combat effectiveness of each weapon may not be very good, but it also depends on who uses it.


    "Time key!"


    "In the name of my demon king, I call on you to recover from your eternal sleep."


    "Open!"


    There are no ghosts and gods that startle the world, nor the mysterious authority that spans thousands of worlds. Only the incomparably calm voice resounds. Some things are doomed. Time, destiny, causality and the three irreversible laws are absolutely not allowed to be violated by anyone, and he has the only possibility.


    The voice fell for a moment!


    In Dr. Williams'' frightened eyes, the time secret key trembled slightly, and the beautiful rust on it fell off one after another. The secret key seemed to take on a new look. The mysterious patterns from the ancient time family were intertwined, full of incomparable terrible breath, as if it came from before the eternity of ages.


    "Hiss!"


    "Under the crown, this..."


    Dr. Williams has been shocked and speechless. He is the last time Lord. This secret treasure of the time family has been guarded for many years, but he has not exercised any power so far. But the crown has revived its place only by name. What is the origin of the crown? Does it really have a big cause and effect with the time Lord family.


    "The secret key of time, the treasure from the time family, is one of the representatives of the three irreversible laws."


    "I have traveled in the heavens, stepped into hundreds of millions of universe, passed through countless times, fate and cause and effect, witnessed the collapse of the three long rivers, cut off the three long rivers, and was recognized by the three irreversible laws."


    "My name is granted by the female emperor, but my name represents the recognition of all the laws in the world. In the darkest era, I turned into a light to save all sentient beings..."


    "Hundreds of millions of universe, infinite time, fate, cause and effect, all know the name of my demon king."


    "The secret key of time, take me to the sword of fate, the wheel of cause and effect..."


    The ancient wasteland spread out its palm. The secret key of time trembled in the void, but it was far away from the ancient wasteland. What did it seem to be afraid of? It seems to want to tell Gu Huang what information, but there is inexplicable power to block it


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you lift the restrictions."


    "Go!"


    A drop of life spirit appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand, which was instantly integrated into the secret key of time. In an instant, infinite light and shadow appeared, which seemed to span thousands of world lines. The mysterious long river of time emerged. It was to break through the barrier of this fairyland, but it was suppressed by guhuang''s loud finger.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    "I... I can speak... Thank you brother demon king."


    "Brother devil... Is that the legendary life liquid..."


    "Williams is such a fool! What a fool... More than a thousand years ago... I asked him to go to China to find his Majesty the first emperor..."


    "But this fool only knows to study... Study a hammer! Brother Big demon, don''t look for the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect. The memory of this fool Williams has been tampered with..."


    "There is a lurker wandering in the long river of time, who has been entrenched in a certain time and space, waiting to hunt and kill the evil spirit who goes to find the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect."


    "Brother devil, you can''t go."


    The secret key of time is like opening the chatterbox. It seems that for a long time, all congenital instruments have restrictions. They can''t be transformed, grow or speak. Now they have been broken by the ancient famine.


    "Oh! You seem to know me!"


    Gu Huang looked at the time key quietly. The voice inside was about a girl. That''s interesting!


    "Elder brother of the great demon king, whether it is the highest cosmic dimension or the low latitude universe, who doesn''t know your reputation as a mixed demon king, countless world lines, time, destiny, cause and effect."


    "Your legend has long been left everywhere. I don''t know how many of the world, heaven and earth and all sentient beings you have saved. The heavenly kingdoms of the highest universe fear you, and the Lords of the low latitude universe fear you."


    "You are the hope of all sentient beings, and only you choose to fight for all sentient beings. Of course I know you."


    The secret key of time is completely the posture of a little fan sister, infinite time, destiny, cause and effect. It can be said that there is no one who does not know the mixed world demon king. The name itself is the embodiment of the law, and it is also the only one recognized by the three irreversible laws and has the only possibility of tampering.


    "Little girl, tell me about the hidden evil spirit!"


    There is no shame in the ancient famine. Originally, these things are real.


    "Brother Big demon, if you are in the long time of the three supreme universes, you can crush the evil spirit with your bare hands, but in the long time of taboo stars, I''m afraid you''re not his opponent."


    "The forbidden star sky is too special. It is in the gap between the high and low dimensions of the universe. The highest limit is the 18th level creatures. Moreover, evil spirits can shuttle freely in the long river of time. Hundreds of millions of time and space nodes have his spiritual thoughts. Even if they find his real body, they can''t die."


    "He has coveted the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect for a long time. In those years, the three families were surrounded and suppressed by the origin hall, which was the secret attack of evil spirits."


    "Now he is sneaking into that real history. As long as you dare to go, you will be watched by evil spirits, and even affect today''s earth."


    "According to the time line of the earth, it was about 2000 years ago, but in the era of 2000 years ago, the time line converted into the main historical river of the forbidden star sky should be one billion years ago."


    "No one knows where the evil spirit comes from. Those who have encountered evil spirits will be bewitched to varying degrees, and even the world will be corroded by power. We once thought they came from a lord in a low latitude."


    "But think it may come from outside the forbidden star..."


    The secret key of time doesn''t want to watch the demon king die and look for the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect. It itself is a super bottomless hole, which can''t be done at all.


    "Little girl, thank you for telling me. This news is very important."


    "But it''s not a problem for me."


    "You don''t need to follow me. Just tell me at that time node."


    "I go alone, or I can step into the long river of main history from the long river of time of the earth 2000 years ago."


    It''s enough for Gu Huang to know these news. His current state is really much worse than his noumenon, but killing an evil spirit should not be a big problem.


    "Ah! Brother Big demon, why don''t you understand!"


    "Over the years, we have sent many people to that space-time, but they are gone."


    "Even if you are now at the peak of level 18, it is too difficult to fight against the evil spirit, and the magic mastered by the evil spirit is too terrible, or every creature in that space and time is the embodiment of the evil spirit."


    "Evil spirits can incarnate into infinity, or gather the strength of all sentient beings to bless their own bodies. That is a powerful ultimate skill that can be compared with the ultimate skill of infinite space and time."


    The secret key of time is very big. I also know that the mixed demon king can''t listen to her, but I don''t want to see the mixed demon king so cold.

 Chapter 2297

    "Little girl, do you think I''m afraid?"


    "If you are afraid, stay on the earth. I''ll go back to the earth 2000 years ago."


    "Little girl, if my whereabouts are exposed, it must be your secret. Then I will kill you back over time."


    "Chop you into a hundred parts, and you are still in the land of grain reincarnation all over the world..."


    Gu Huang flicked the secret key of time with a finger, with an incomparably ferocious smile on his face. He was an ancient devil alive.


    "Ah! Don''t..."


    "Brother devil, I''ll go with you!"


    "I''m not a traitor, let alone an undercover. Even if I''m undercover, I can''t be undercover around you. It''ll kill people."


    "Brother Big demon, I can guide you to that time and space. I know there is a place for smuggling, which can perfectly avoid evil spirits."


    The secret key of time is really afraid. It must not be measured by common sense. This mixed devil who has saved countless worlds and sentient beings is a rotten hooligan in itself.


    "Little girl, you''re smart. Don''t delay. Let''s go now."


    "Doctor, let''s disappoint you to stay in the magic school. Maybe we''ll be back in the blink of an eye."


    "With the help of the time side, I touched a mysterious side and created cards with the power of science and technology side. This is a good idea. You can continue to study."


    "Well, if necessary, let Dean Merlin contact the goddess of chaos for you, and she will provide you with the help you need."


    "Doctor, let me give you a simple example. For example, make a machine with the power of science and technology, use the power of magic side to enlighten its spirit, and teach the method of practice side to promote it to real life."


    "What is this, Dr. Williams?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a faint smile on his lips. For Williams, who is close to science madman, there are some things that don''t need to be said too much. It''s enough to give him an idea.


    "Mysterious!"


    "The emergence of a collection of sides, the blending of different laws."


    "Under the crown, thank you for your advice."


    Williams trembled all over and realized almost instantly what? The problem that has been lingering has been solved, and the whole person has become extremely clear.


    The emergence of side collections and the blending of different laws are called mystery.


    "Hahaha! Doctor, you''re right. You''re really extraordinary!"


    "Yes, the emergence of the combination of various sides and the blending of different laws are called mystery."


    "The card side is mysterious and strange. Now that you know the research direction, I expect you to come up with more results."


    "I think chaos goddess is willing to invest in you..."


    After that, Gu Huang disappeared with the secret key of time with a smile, and Dr. Williams bowed deeply towards Gu Huang, which means that he has really recognized the mixed devil. Power can make him fear, but it is absolutely impossible for him to recognize. Only knowledge


    This crown is really extraordinary!


    How much knowledge have you mastered if you can let the secret key of time recognize.


    The goddess of chaos seems to be the embodiment of the will of the earth, so Dr. Ben will meet her.


    The vast starry sky is infinitely gorgeous.


    At the top of the invisible dark deep sky, an ancient and endless golden river hangs, neither knowing its source nor its end. This is the ancient river of time, standing outside the endless stars and the world.


    instant!


    The figure of the ancient wasteland is directly spiritualized, walking on the surface of the long golden river, without even a trace of ripple, and still roaming towards the past.


    "Oh, my God! Brother Big demon, you... What''s your ability... You didn''t cause any waves... Just walk freely on the upper reaches of the long river of time."


    "Little girl, shut up! There are so many problems day by day. If you dare to say one more word, I will let the evil spirit eat you."


    "Ah! No, no, I won''t say..."


    "It''s late. You''ve already said..."


    "Woo woo! Brother Big demon, no! I promise I won''t say a word from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person and one secret key are retrograde in the long river of time. Others have already been uneasy and uneasy. How can they be as relaxed as the ancient wilderness? The long river of time with taboo stars has little pressure at all, but in order to go to the earth 2 billion years ago, we must get the wheel of cause and effect and the sword of destiny.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, one person and one secret key have stepped forward step by step, but at the same time, I saw huge waves splashed in the long river of time, and many creatures like mermaids rushed out from a node in the long river of time, full of infinite panic and fear, desperately retrograde upstream.


    But about a hundred miles upstream, huge waves also broke out, and a snow-white skeleton huge hand emerged from the long river, which directly blocked the void of the long river of time and suppressed hundreds of mermaid like creatures.


    The creatures like mermaids were terrified and turned their figure towards the downstream. However, at the time node when they rushed out, a huge skeletal hand also appeared, which seemed to block out the sky and the sun and crush the sky and the world.


    The two skeleton giant hands blocked the way up and down, like a huge net wrapped the mermaid like creatures, so that they could not escape at all.


    "Elder brother of the great demon king, this is the time Mermaid family and the original creature born in the long river of time. There have been countless evil hunting."


    "In the past, the mermaid family could live safely under the protection of the time Lord, but now it''s really terrible."


    "Brother Big devil, just help them!"


    The secret key of time looked at the mermaid who was about to be caught by the giant hand. It could only be a low voice longing for the ancient famine. After all, no one could resist the hand of bones except the ancient famine.


    "Little girl, give me a reason to help them. I have traveled through the endless river of time and met countless enemies. I have seen mermaids more than once, but no mermaid has ever helped me."


    "Elder brother of the great demon king, you are the devil of the world! The light of hope to save the world and all sentient beings, and all the laws recognize your name. You can''t stand idly by, or you won''t lose face?"


    "Little girl, put away your overflowing compassion! You can''t protect yourself and want to save others. They don''t need me to save them. These time mermaids are not as fragile as you think."


    "What? I don''t believe..."


    At this time, among the time mermaids, there was a blonde Mermaid woman surging out of infinite dazzling brilliance. The long river of time was shocked in an instant, forming countless golden lightsabers. Hundreds of millions of strange light symbols were intertwined, impressively gathering into a dazzling huge sword light and splitting towards the hand of the bones

 Chapter 2298

    "It''s no use!"


    "Time Mermaid, you can''t go."


    "Broken!"


    Thick, dull and full of killing sounds, a huge skull emerged from the center of the long river of time, rolled up amazing waves, and the whole skull burst into incomparably bright light. Countless mysterious lines crisscross among them, showing a transparent and crystal like shine, Black soul fire blooms in the depths of empty eyes, which is extremely strange


    The hand of the silver skeleton snapped and broke the golden sword light. Countless strange silver silk threads pierced out and intertwined into a dense giant net, and the backhand swept away towards hundreds of time mermaids.


    "Evil spirit, you won''t succeed!"


    "Time Mermaid, would rather die than fall!"


    "Supremacy, greatness and unspeakable taboo exist! Whoever it is? Please come and save our time Mermaid family! We are willing to offer our faith, life and everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The creatures of the time Mermaid family are extremely frightened. Facing the sweeping of the hand of bones, there is no possibility to avoid. Today is just the day of their family''s demise. If there is no supreme existence, who can resist the evil spirit lurking in the long river of time.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Faith, life, soul, weak time, mermaid also deserves the favor of supreme existence."


    "The Time Lords have been destroyed. Who can be your patron and become the food for our doomsday?"


    "Resistance is futile, but it is the cry of the weak. Just howl!"


    "The more I fear, the more I like it."


    "So that your soul can be filled with sweet smell."


    The huge bones made a terrible sound, like from the end of eternal purgatory, full of desolation and forest cold.


    "Evil!"


    "Time Mermaid, never give in, you can kill us all."


    "But one day, someone will kill you all."


    The blonde woman in the mermaid of time is full of cold and dare not. Facing the eternal end of time, she can''t resist it. No one can resist this terrible end.


    When the time lords were there, the years were silent and the end did not dare to rise at all. Now they hunt them everywhere, making them time mermaids almost to destroy the family.


    "Elder brother of the great demon king, the time mermaid is so poor! Just help them!"


    "Please, after all, they also maintain the peace of the long river of time and have been dealing with all kinds of time undead."


    "If you don''t help them, you''ll really kill the family."


    The pitiful voice of the secret key of time appeared in Gu Huang''s ear, full of incomparable desire. Now only Gu Huang can kill the end of time forever.


    "Little girl! Just like that, put away your overflowing compassion. I have done enough for time, fate and cause and effect. Now I should do my part for my civilization. If my existence is exposed because of a few mermaids and the evil spirit is on guard, do you think I can still get the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect?"


    "Elder brother of the great demon king, there is nothing wrong with his words, but... But..."


    "OK, don''t be. Life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. There is no cause and effect between time Mermaid and my earth. Naturally, there is no cause and effect between me and them."


    "It''s up to you! You''re the devil of the world. I''m a key. Naturally, I can''t interfere with your decision. All sentient beings have always been ants in the eyes of you powerful people. I thought you were different from them, but you''re no different from them."


    "Little girl, no matter what your heart is, there is no saint in your heart. I am the devil of the mixed world. All beings in the world and hundreds of millions of civilizations are fighting for passage. There is nothing wrong or right, let alone justice and evil. Only the strong have the right to speak. I help Williams because he has a reason worthy of my help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secret key of time is difficult to understand the behavior of ancient famine. Naturally, ancient famine doesn''t want her to really understand it. She just wants her to see that there are several weak people who can mix in the long river of time. Is the time Mermaid really weak? That''s a big mistake. Time mermaids are not weak at all. On the contrary, they are still strong.


    "The wailing of the weak and the fear of death really make the soul more and more fragrant."


    "Howl! Fear! Mermaid, today is your end."


    "No one can save you. Death is your only destination."


    The huge skeleton hair made an almost aria like sound, giving people a kind of evil and cold from the depths of the soul. Catching and hunting mermaids is a good play of the end.


    Without the suppression of the Lord of time, countless monsters have long been entrenched in the long river of time, hunting and killing all kinds of creatures entrenched in the long river of time.


    "The years will never end. You will end up dead and silent because of your pride and blindness."


    "Strange and strange just duel card, in the name of Rebecca, my time Mermaid * Saint * time, sends a forced duel to the end of the eternal silence of the years!"


    "In the name of strangeness, I Rebecca vowed never to use the power of time. On the contrary, my opponent will prohibit the use of the power of time."


    "In the name of strangeness, I Rebecca vowed not to use any power beyond level 16. On the contrary, my opponent will prohibit the use of power beyond level 16."


    "In the name of strangeness, I Rebecca vowed not to use any technique containing Tao, power, truth and mystery. On the contrary, my opponent will prohibit the use of all techniques containing Tao, power and truth."


    "Please be great, supreme, indescribable, and unspeakable. The supreme supreme supreme judge!"


    In the palm of the blonde Mermaid woman''s palm, a card with dark fog, air flow and an indescribable breath suddenly turned into an infinite dark world. You can see that it looks like an ancient open-air Colosseum, and there is a powerful and unparalleled breath coming from the stands in all directions.


    "The mermaid of time launches a forced duel to the end of time!"


    "Both sides fight until one side is completely destroyed."


    "We are contacting the strange side, and the supreme one is coming!"


    In the ancient Colosseum, the spirit of the strange and just duel card itself made a very thick voice, and Rebecca and the huge skeleton were dragged to the center of the duel field.


    The ancient wasteland outside the duel field seems to be called by the spirit of cards. The ancient wasteland holds the ultimate of 33 sides, and the pluralistic and supreme Tao and theory will naturally be induced by the spirit of strange cards.


    Gu Huang didn''t want to, that is, he cut off the call of the spirit of cards. He himself was in a spiritual state. He also came to the arena silently and became a spectator.


    Strange cards!


    Things are getting more and more interesting!


    Maybe we can see a good play.

 Chapter 2299

    "Strange justice duel card! It seems that today we can witness a great duel."


    "Interesting, really interesting. I haven''t seen strange cards in a long time."


    "Strange and strange cards, each of which is extremely precious. It''s a waste to use them to duel with the end of the day."


    "It''s not so boring at last. You can witness a real duel."


    On the stands around the duel field, powerful figures came one after another. Each figure was covered by the power of strange cards, and could not see the real face at all.


    Strange and strange cards are extremely precious. Those who can make strange and strange cards have long died, and there is no bone residue left.


    Before the endless years, there were seven top card players in the world. Everyone was in charge of a card book, strange, mysterious, destiny, miracle, soul, sacred and time.


    The seven card masters, the top strong from all sides, spent endless years making seven card books, forming seven sets of cards. It can be said that each card book has amazing power.


    The seven card masters are respected as the seven masters by the world, but the seven masters have disappeared, and the card book left has become a legend.


    If the seven card books are integrated, there will be a huge secret, but so far no one can get together the seven card books. The people who covet the seven card books have died one after another.


    "Strange and strange justice arena, the original legend is true, strange and strange card book is really related to your time Mermaid."


    "Unfortunately, the weak Mermaid, do you think you can surpass the volume stably if you limit my strength?"


    "Our power has never been equal. Even if it does not exceed the power of level 16, I can tear you up completely."


    "Come on! Weak Mermaid, feel the despair of the end!"


    The huge skeleton is not flustered at all. Even if it is limited by rank, time, and all the skills containing Tao, mystery, power and truth, it is still beyond the resistance of a small Mermaid.


    In an instant, the huge skeleton broke a rib and threw it into the arena. The crystal like transparent skeleton stirred thousands of brilliance, swept away in all directions, and the power of the law of infinite death and decay spread.


    It can be seen that the ribs suddenly turned into thousands of silver white skeletons, which poured into Rebecca''s body like a tide. Each differentiated skeleton unexpectedly had twelve or three levels of power. It can be imagined how terrible the end of time is.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Holy fighting spirit!"


    "Burst!"


    Rebecca''s body bloomed into the sky, covered with countless law symbols from the sacred side, and the terrible breath went straight through the sky. The whole arena was strongly shaken, and the sacred fighting spirit exploded wildly. Thousands of skeletons were collapsed, and the number of high-level battles did not play a role at all.


    "Die!"


    "No, no, no, you forget one thing. I''m the end, not the dead!"


    "The years will never end, you can''t kill!"


    "Unless you can kill my noumenon, it''s obviously impossible for you."


    "Time will never die!"


    The huge skeleton stood in the central arena, the dark soul fire beat violently, and the skeleton''s face burst into a strange smile. It was seen that the thousands of cracked skeletons were combined one by one, from the previous thousand skeletons to more than 800, and it was a new round of charge against Rebecca.


    "The duel between the end of the day and the time Mermaid. Unfortunately, the time mermaid is a living creature after all. She doesn''t understand the horror of the end."


    "The doomsday devours all things in the world, the sun, moon, stars and all living beings in the world. It is impossible to have a lasting war on the doomsday unless you kill it with one blow. How many civilizations tremble because of the doomsday."


    "The natural disaster, the end of the day, where there are all living beings, will never be cut off."


    "If there is no accident in this war, there is basically no suspense."


    On the surrounding stands, strong people from different dimensions spoke out. The years were forever silent. The doomsday and the time side races were almost naturally hostile. One was the original creature of the long river of time, and one was the hunter of the long river of time. How many time side races were killed by them. There was no pressure from the time Lord. These doomsday and natural disasters turned upside down one by one.


    "The years are silent at the end of the day. You are the one who should feel despair."


    "Then I''ll kill your noumenon and see how long you can be rampant."


    "In the name of Rebecca, my time Mermaid, sacrifice half of my life and soul, and unseal the strange weapon card - the strange sword of justice."


    Rebecca''s palm showed a card shrouded in black fog, but you can see clearly the pattern of dark sword on one side of the card and various strange words and symbols on the other side, which is full of unpredictable atmosphere.


    instant!


    Rebecca''s face is much older, and the whole person is very weak. The dark card in the palm blooms infinite black fog, and a black sword shrouded in repeated black fog and strange particle matter is faintly visible.


    indescribable!


    ineffable!


    It is also impossible to guess that the whole arena seems to be covered with a shadow, which makes everyone tremble and fear. No one thought that Rebecca holds the second strange card in her hand, and there are extremely rare weapons cards. Obviously, this is a group of previous duel cards.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The second strange card, you have the second strange card, and it''s still a set of cards."


    "Weak Mermaid, you touched the strange power. It really surprised me. Sure enough, the whereabouts of the strange card book are in your mermaid''s hands."


    "This news alone is enough to compensate for my failure."


    "You won the duel. I admit defeat!"


    The huge skeleton was full of exclamation, because it was out of his control and could not resist the attack of two strange cards. Anyway, the strange duel field was allowed to admit defeat.


    "Dream! At the end of the day, this is a strange and just arena. Unless one side dies forever, you don''t want to escape at all."


    "And there is no arena for judges. They can only act according to the established rules."


    "No one can escape this restriction, whether it''s the end or all sentient beings."


    "Between you and me, only one person can live out."


    Rebecca''s face is much older. She reaches out and grabs the dark sword in the void. She pays ordinary life and soul. She only activates one tenth of the power of the sword of justice, and can only shoot once. It''s enough to kill the end of the day.


    "This duel!"


    "If there is no ruling, it shall be carried out according to the established rules!"


    "Unless one party dies forever!"


    "It''s invalid to admit defeat. The duel is still going on."


    The mechanical voice of the spirit of cards resounds through the arena and the strange just duel arena. No one can resist, only life and death.

 Chapter 2300

    "It''s really strange that the time mermaid has strange cards in her hands."


    "Brother devil, who do you think will win?"


    The secret key of time is full of curiosity. Now I finally know why Gu Huang didn''t fight. The time mermaid is really not as weak as I thought. Just two strange cards are enough to be shocking.


    Not everyone can master the strange power.


    Some existence has always restricted all sentient beings from mastering strange power.


    Let alone strange cards, which involves the highest strange core power.


    "The skeleton will die, and the Mermaid will not live. No one can control the strange power if he wants to control it."


    "Besides, using such taboo cards requires a huge price."


    "Just a meaningless duel."


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the state of ancient desolation and spiritualization, we naturally have insight into the essence. These two cards are from the same set of cards, but they really have no meaning. Everything is really futile.


    It''s just that some people want to fish. It''s


    At least now, for the ancient wasteland, the only thing to do is to find the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect and go to the earth 2.4 billion years ago.


    "Well, please follow the law of brother the great devil!"


    "Little girl, don''t be skinny."


    "Hee hee! Brother Big demon, I just want to liven up the atmosphere."


    "Little girl, if you dare to fool around again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you back."


    "Brother Big devil, no!"


    In this way, when one person and one secret key are ready to leave the arena, amazing changes have taken place in the arena. Everything has fallen into absolute prohibition. Even time has stopped passing, and even thinking has been imprisoned, really falling into eternity.


    There was a clear sound over the duel field. The sky was like broken glass, and endless dark fog emerged, full of uncertainty and strangeness, as if it were dead like an eternal abyss.


    Huge tentacles extend from the unknown latitude, and each tentacle is covered with dense eyes, which makes people cold all over and tremble from the depths of the soul.


    The ancient, strange, unknown and dead tentacles staggered in the center of the arena. Countless powerful souls on the surrounding stands were swallowed up. The same is true of Rebecca and the end of the skeleton. Their souls were pulled out, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    "Big... Big devil brother... Then... What is that..."


    "Little girl, this is a creature from the high-dimensional universe, holding the strange power, that is, the nameless, unspeakable and unpredictable existence in your mouth. If you were not with me today, you would die if you saw his true nature alone. There is no bone residue left. They also have a name outside God."


    "External... External God, brother of the great demon king... What is external God?"


    "Little girl, it''s troublesome to explain this problem? You think it''s an extremely powerful life body. It transcends the Tao, truth, mystery, power and law. Ordinary external gods are not interested in all living beings. Only a small number of external gods are interested in the affairs of all living beings. These external gods may be the source of knowledge, secrets or destruction."


    "Brother Big demon, it''s too profound. I don''t understand! I just want to know who you are better than them?"


    "Little girl, I want to follow the routine. The ability of external gods is strange, but they will not escape from all sides. For example, the guy in front of me devours the souls of all living beings. The core power of his grasp is destruction, darkness, emptiness, strangeness, soul, and a small part of chaos. It is very polluting to all living beings. If I have to be more powerful than combat, I can kill them with one finger It was crushed to death. "


    "Cut! I don''t believe it, brother the great devil, just blow! Although you are really strong and have saved countless beings and the world, this nameless existence..."


    "Little girl, I can''t tell you this. In short, these external gods have no real conflict of interest with me. I have rarely dealt with them for a long time. As long as I don''t provoke me, I don''t bother to take care of them?"


    "Brother Big demon, you... Look at him... Did he find us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the secret key of time was full of trembling and uneasiness. I saw a tentacle extending from the void, so quietly suspended in front of them, completely motionless, as if I sensed their existence.


    "Don''t worry, there''s another guy behind us."


    "Just watch a good play."


    The ancient wasteland in the spiritual state hung a smile. Naturally, he also felt that there was an unknown evil spirit behind him, and the external God prohibited him from moving, that is, he felt the other party.


    "Lost souls, may you return to the embrace of the Lord!"


    "Evil god, you have passed!"


    "The faith and sanctity of the Lord cannot be trampled on!"


    In the middle of the arena, an incomparably sacred figure emerged. It was a middle-aged missionary wearing linen robes, brown hair and blue eyes. There was a cross around his neck, but a huge and sacred light and shadow emerged behind him. It could be seen that it was a vague shadow, full of redemption and holiness


    "Mole ants!"


    The distant void is filled with powerful spiritual fluctuations, filled with infinite contempt and ridicule, as if the gods of the highest dimension look down on the weak and small creatures.


    instant!


    In the center of the arena, there are countless terrible tentacles, and endless black fog emerges, strange and unknown, full of the power of destruction and chaos.


    "The LORD said, the world needs light, so there is light!"


    The middle-aged missionary, with the cross in one hand and the broken ancient books in the other, knelt half piously in the void, and his voice seemed to have infinite power. The cross and the ancient books burst out an incomparably sacred and dazzling light, tore the fog of uncertainty and destruction, and walked towards the void hole.


    "Eh! The bright side and the mysterious side are also mixed with some forces of order. This missionary is a little interesting? He just wants to fight against external gods. It''s too far away."


    "Brother of the great demon king, I know him... He is one of the twelve disciples... Claiming to be the messenger of the Lord... He has been spreading the gospel of heaven on all major planets, but they were said to have died a long time ago."


    The ancient wilderness is naturally silent and still watching a good play. One of the twelve disciples spread the gospel of heaven. How can it be so like the western people on earth thousands of years ago.


    "Mole ants!"


    Grand, containing a burst of angry spirit and will, the terrible and incomparable power surged out. From the distant void, it was trampled down like an ancient pillar of terror. It looked like a sheep''s hoof, but no one dared to ignore the terrorist power contained therein.

 Chapter 2301

    "Mole ants!"


    Grand, containing a burst of angry spirit and will, the terrible and incomparable power surged out. From the distant void, it was trampled down like an ancient pillar of terror. It looked like a sheep''s hoof, but no one dared to ignore the terrorist power contained therein.


    "The LORD said, all evil will be dispelled by the light!"


    The middle-aged missionaries still half knelt in the void and uttered their voices with great piety. The cross and ancient books erupted into a more brilliant brilliance. The runes representing power gathered in the void and formed an extremely powerful divine chain, which seemed to represent the laws and questions between heaven and earth.


    However, in front of the giant hoof of the external God, everything seemed extremely fragile. Even if it was not blocked for a second, it was stubbornly trampled and exploded. The boundless and terrible atmosphere was filled with vertical and horizontal, and the strange and unknown materials were intertwined. The missionaries were unstoppable, and they were about to be torn apart.


    "Boom!"


    "Holy Card Book present!"


    "Bright deck!"


    "The light of heaven in the garden of Eden!"


    At the same time, the ancient books in the hands of the middle-aged missionaries burst into a towering brilliance, from which a blurred female figure emerged. The golden hair was as curly as the gold coast, the skin was as pure and white as a swan, the perfect body shape as the golden ratio, the soft facial features were to the extreme, the eyes were one gold and one silver, and two wings of one gold and one silver appeared behind them, Like an ancient god


    The ancient books in the palm are shining with silver, and countless mysterious and ancient sky patterns are intertwined. One card after another with white and blue edges shrouds the void. There are 47 of them.


    The void is combined into an incomparably mysterious pattern. Forty seven lights appear out of thin air. It can be seen that at the end of heaven and earth, an ancient and sacred kingdom of heaven is coming.


    There is an unknown Lord sitting high!


    Hundreds of millions of angels sing the holy sound!


    There is an ancient fairyland!


    Extraordinary, sacred, vast, supreme and supreme, the projection from the ancient Golden Paradise Eden is almost a real scene.


    "Paradise of Eden!"


    "Who are you?"


    The overwhelming spiritual will represents the projection of the heaven of the supreme garden of Eden. Even the outer gods from the high-dimensional universe have to be afraid of three points.


    "Paradise of Eden, the original angel!"


    "I once took charge of heaven and earth, and the supreme sunset of all gods!"


    "The master of the sacred card book."


    "External God, your enemy is not me, nor the holy kingdom of Eden, but the man of the Chinese nation."


    "I''ll send you a message for free. The man has come back. He just smashed the origin hall and killed the seventh elder. The secret key of time has fallen into his hand."


    "His purpose will be to find the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect, and open the earth 2.4 billion years ago. That talent is our common enemy."


    The blonde in front of her is no one else, but the supreme sunset of the gods in heaven and earth. It can be said that although there has always been a dream universe, she has never intersected with the ancient wilderness and produced any cause and effect, so she can preserve herself. Even if the ancient wilderness cuts off the time of the dream universe, she still retreats one step ahead of time.


    For a long time, she has appeared in all time lines of ancient famine, but she has never intervened in the dispute of ancient famine, but has been watching silently.


    Even if the ancient famine killed the gods in heaven and earth, she never did it, because she found the real source of the ancient famine and came to the forbidden starry sky very early.


    Unfortunately, the water in the forbidden star sky is too deep, especially the water depth of the earth is appalling. It is conceivable that the four heavenly pillars have been blocked personally. Moreover, the ancient wasteland located on the junction line of the three universes has long had the power to confront the golden supremacy, so they dare not fight against the ancient wasteland on the forbidden star sky timeline.


    Because the ancient wasteland was not only the supreme gold, but also the former master of the fairy world. The fairy was once a flash in the pan and disappeared into the world, but she knew how terrible the fairy was.


    In particular, the myth of Da Luo Jinxian is a proof of eternity, not in fate, time and cause and effect. No matter in the past, present and future, it is da Luo.


    Immortality, immortality and immortality!


    The earth 2.4 billion years ago has long been solidified by history. Only time, destiny and the instrument of cause and effect, as well as the existence recognized by the three laws and with the only tampering, can have the opportunity to go.


    "Sunset!"


    "I hope what you said is true."


    Finally, the spiritual will of the outer God disappeared, and everything was restored to the original state, but the whole arena had long been empty, and all creatures had been swallowed up.


    "Finally gone!"


    "Under the crown of the devil, please show up. I know you''re here!"


    "I have important news for you. I swear in the name of the paradise of Eden that there is absolutely no lie. If a word is untrue, let my body be buried forever."


    Xiyan is looking forward to and anxious, because she came to the forbidden star sky very early and saw the return of the female emperor with her own eyes, so she has been waiting. According to the time of the earth, it has been three thousand years.


    You can''t be an enemy.


    Fortunately, there has been no cause and effect, but he has never been fond of angels


    "Brother Big demon, this little bitch is not kind. Don''t send her to the door foolishly when you see her beautiful. Too many people in the starry sky want to go to the earth 2.4 billion years ago."


    "Little girl, you have a strong sense of vigilance, but the little bitch smashed in your mouth, but I always wanted to settle accounts with her. Unfortunately, the little bitch smashed has been deliberately avoiding me. Since she came to the door today, I''ll go and see what he wants to do?"


    "Pull it! Brother Big demon, I think you are clearly aware of the color..."


    "Shut up! Little girl, dare to say one more word and hit back immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Gu Huang appeared silently, appeared directly behind Xiyan, gently lit a cigarette and spit out a big mouthful of smoke.


    "Under the crown of the devil, are you here?"


    "I''ll tell you one thing. Where you''re going, there will be a group of powerful opponents in the layout. Their purpose is to kill you."


    "So please take me with you. I am the master of the sacred card book and will never drag you back."


    Xiyan was obviously stunned. Looking at the lawless and unscrupulous presence in front of him, he was comparable to the existence of evil demons. His heart was not only awe, but also fear.


    "Xiyan, if you dare to appear in front of me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Over the years, you can give me less blocking!"


    "Now it''s still lurking to the earth. It seems that your picture is not small!"


    "Is the supreme god of heaven and earth weak in his clothes before me?"


    Gu Huang looked at the sunset carelessly, with a cold smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 2302

    Xiyan waved the gold and silver wings behind him and looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him. The mixed devil king who had stirred hundreds of millions of clouds and clouds made the supreme lords of the kingdom of heaven gnash their teeth and want to kill him, but he had nothing to do.


    Today, I''m afraid that if I don''t tell a real secret, the devil will refuse to cooperate.


    Others are easy to deceive, but the devil is not easy to deceive!


    As for the dress of weakness, do I use the dress of sunset?


    If you don''t pretend to be weak, I''m afraid you''ll kill you.


    "Demon king, in front of you, I don''t think I need to pretend, but I''m really weak."


    "The dream universe you evolved, the five silver masters hunting, can finally let you escape."


    "I''m curious. Where did you take the last half of the long river of time?"


    "When did you come back, and you still maintain the level of eighteen steps. You are a great Luo Jinxian who has disappeared for a long time."


    "It''s also eighteen steps. It''s no exaggeration to say that you can hit me ten."


    "Let me just ask, devil, is it possible for us to cooperate?"


    The supreme god of all gods spoke at sunset, and her beautiful eyes were full of sincerity. Obviously, Gu Huang would not believe her, but she never believed Gu Huang, but today is to dispel her doubts.


    "Cooperation, what do you think?"


    "Everyone is out to mix, so don''t hide it. I''m not a good man in ancient times, and you''re not a good man or woman."


    "If you want to cooperate, you must show your sincerity of cooperation. Your paradise in Eden did not directly conflict with me when I was supreme or when I was in the dream universe."


    "But this is a taboo starry sky and one of my hometown. If you dare to do things in the Milky way and even the earth, I will catch your body and tear it apart a hundred parts, which will be the land of grain reincarnation forever."


    "Go ahead! What do you want to do?"


    The ancient wasteland smokes with a cigarette, and the eyes are filled with an incomparable cold breath, just like the supreme existence from the ancient wasteland, full of extreme terrible breath.


    "In the ancient wilderness, I will not cause trouble on the earth, because the earth is also the domain of our initial preaching. This is the intersection of high and low dimensions and the balance of all sides. There is no more strange place in the world than the earth."


    "It can be said that the earth''s long 4.6 billion years has once become a refuge for many higher civilizations and even the kingdom of heaven. No one will be crazy enough to destroy the earth."


    "Believe it or not, I will never fight the earth..."


    "It is an open fact that you have to go to find the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect. In the earth 2.4 billion years ago, not only you want to go, but also many people want to go."


    "We represent different camps, but..."


    "The goals are the same. No one knows better than me what you have done? Change history and reverse the future. You have done it not once."


    "You have the blessing and recognition of the origin of the three irreversible laws of time, destiny, causality and supreme. You are also the only one who has the possibility of tampering."


    "I will help you win the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect. On the contrary, you will give me a place to go to the earth 2.4 billion years ago."


    Xiyan felt uneasy in his heart. In the face of this bastard who looks like a God and a devil and never knows the details, you don''t know what he is thinking?


    "Without you, I can seize the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect."


    "Your effect on me is just icing on the cake, not helping me in the snow."


    "Such a transaction is not necessary at all."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the sunset quietly. They were all old Yin ratio! This woman has been peeping for a long time, but she has never taken the initiative. She even endured the taboo stars and came out. She is still the master of the sacred card book. Although the card has no secret to herself.


    But I have to admit that sometimes the role of cards can really play an extremely mysterious result.


    "Gu Huang, you are really strong, and you are heinous and even afraid."


    "But where you are going, it has become the doomsday, the scourge, and the den of evil spirits."


    "Da Luo Jinxian, a certificate of eternity, kills without cause and effect, and the fate of time does not appear. But I''m afraid even Da Luo Jinxian can''t get any cheap in that place."


    "A more terrible area at night is full of huge pollution. At least 17 of the people I know have fallen into it."


    "You should know that I am the Supreme Master of the light side, and I also master the divine and life sequence. I have part of the destiny sequence. With the divine card book in my hand, how much help I will bring to you."


    "At least I can exempt most of the forces of darkness, destruction, chaos and other sequences. In the professional terminology of games on earth, you, a powerful warrior, need me as a full-time wet nurse."


    Xi Yan seemed helpless. After all, the negotiation itself was not equal, because Gu Huang had too many cards, and her cards could not be hidden at all.


    "Xiyan, dare to talk about cooperation with me. I''m not afraid Yunxi will follow in your footsteps." The ancient wasteland pondered with a smile. How can the sunset see all his cards.


    "Yunxi, just her, a self righteous and stupid tool man."


    "The devil of the world, we cooperate, and everything will do no harm."


    "Well, I''m talking about a secret as a bargaining chip?"


    "How much do you know about the four heavenly pillars?"


    Xiyan silver teeth secretly bite, and finally ruthlessly threw out a heavy bomb. Only such a secret can arouse the interest of the demon king.


    "Know some, but not much."


    "Go ahead! If your information is valuable enough, I can cooperate with you."


    There was a smile on the corners of Gu Huang''s mouth. These old Yin were too deep. They were poisonous one by one. They really couldn''t come out without some strong materials.


    "The origin of the four heavenly pillars is mysterious and can not be studied. According to the three universes, there are three most recognized credibility."


    "The first is the creation of an unpredictable existence, the purpose of which is to harvest civilization."


    "The second comes from older, older times."


    "The third comes from above."


    "There is another saying, but it is also the most unverifiable one. The forbidden star sky is the original place of the four pillars of heaven and the fulcrum supporting the universe."


    "The supreme universe, the multiverse universe, the realm of eternal sleep, the original dark universe, and even the once Hongmeng universe are the shell universe that protects the forbidden starry sky."


    "The forbidden sky is the core of everything, and this five-dimensional universe plus the forbidden sky is the original place of life, or to put it another way."


    "The human Tao universe in the six samsara universe, in addition to the infinite universe deep space, there are Shura Tao universe, animal Tao universe, hungry ghost Tao universe, huangquan Tao universe and immortal Buddha Tao universe."


    "The human Tao universe is the birthplace of all life and soul, and the immortal Buddha Tao universe is the highest and strongest..."


    "But this is just a legend. The credibility is really not high."


    "Ninety percent of the creatures in the kingdom of heaven believe in the first three statements, but I believe in the last one. The emergence of the four pillars of heaven lies in the balance of the world..."


    "Every projection or vibration of the four pillars of heaven will bring an eternal and dark catastrophe. Countless heavenly kingdoms are falling, accompanied by all kinds of evil things, demons, evil spirits and giant beasts."


    "Almost no one survived, but you Chinese survived. In the supreme universe, I was watching you, falling from the kingdom of heaven into the broken Hongmeng universe."


    "Dream universe projection, I came out before you expelled, and saved a lot of memories."


    "In the seven volumes of the ancient history of the dream universe, you once created an era of immortality, and you are the master of the fairy world. The Hongmeng universe once existed side by side with the three universes."


    "Your ancient wasteland is the master of the immortal civilization in Hongmeng universe, and the source of the immortal civilization has been searched all over the three universes, only the earth Chinese..."


    "So I came to a conclusion that you are arranging a shocking overall situation. You want to reverse the time and return to the earth of 2.4 billion years. There is only one conclusion."


    Xiyan looked at Gu Huang, and his heart was full of horror, because he knew what would happen next? Even if it''s incredible, that''s the truth.


    "What conclusion?"


    Gu Huang is also very curious. What amazing conclusion can this supreme god say?


    "Gu Huang, I want you to swear in the name of the demon king that you will never hurt me. Then I dare to come to this conclusion, otherwise I''d rather burn jade and stone."


    Xiyan''s figure retreated three steps. After all, what he said next will be a real shocking gamble, and will also touch the biggest secret in guhuang''s heart, which is likely to be killed.


    "Xiyan, vows can''t bind me. If I really want to kill you, I will have 10000 ways."


    "So you can choose to say it or not."


    "I never threaten others..."


    Gu Huang''s mouth is hung with a cold evil smile. This sunset should not be a victim delusion, but the more it is, the more curious Gu Huang is.


    "Gu Huang, didn''t you find anything?"


    "The Supreme Master, Sakyamuni, Fuhuang and so on. Those who have hunted you have all appeared on the earth."


    "And countless earths, whether extraordinary or the end of the law, have their shadow, and have truly separated into hundreds of millions and incarnated infinitely."


    "Everyone doesn''t want the rise of the Chinese nation, but everyone has more or less something to do with the Chinese nation, so there is only one conclusion."


    "You Chinese are not the original civilization on earth at all, because you Chinese are likely to come from the universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism..."


    "Your ancient wasteland is not only a mixed demon king, but also a supreme existence in the universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism..."


    "Your real purpose is only one, that is to return to the immortal Buddha Road."


    Xiyan finally couldn''t hold back, so she simply gambled, hoping that Gu Huang could really rely on it. If she couldn''t, she would admit bad luck.


    Facts have proved that to be the enemy of the devil is to die.


    And his friendship is more precious than anything.

 Chapter 2303

    This moment.


    The old devil was shocked.


    I wanted to find the wheel of cause and effect and the sword of fate, and go back to the earth 2.4 billion years ago to make a breakthrough. Xiyan unexpectedly made up everything through the four heavenly pillars and the perfect brain.


    This is a beeping dog.


    Even about the six universes, this is the first time I heard that Xiyan perfectly misunderstood it as coming from the immortal Buddha universe.


    I''m afraid that at the moment, in Xiyan''s heart, I have become a supreme leader of immortal Buddhism.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Xiyan is mending her brain. What if she talks nonsense?


    The paradise of Eden is one of the ten ancient kingdoms of the supreme universe. It is a dream that the universe can endure such a long time.


    Xiyan is also an old Yin ratio!


    Lao Yinbi is a cunning rabbit three grottoes, even four grottoes and five Grottoes


    "The supreme sunset of gods, you are really inferior if you don''t write novels. Such a bullshit conclusion can also be said. If I were an existence from immortal Buddhism."


    "Do you think I can be so oppressed, and the Chinese can be so unlucky to be regarded as a test object."


    "Look more at reality and less fantasy. If you don''t have something, you''re also golden."


    Gu Huang naturally interrupted Xiyan''s beautiful brain repair, or it was bullshit. In short, that kind is not important. What''s important is the information revealed by Xiyan, which really surprised him.


    Six universes.


    The way you find is the way to the immortal Buddha Road.


    The six samsara is indeed the highest of immortal Buddhism.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that I was right. Even if there is a deviation in the result, I won at least 70%


    "With your realm of mythical Dalai, it is enough to prove that there is no mythical Dalai in the world except you."


    "In the times of the third volume of the ancient history of the dream universe, someone said that immortals are the most perfect life body. There is no life physical ability on either side than you, or maybe immortals are not the strongest."


    "But Xiansheng is at the level of life, the perfect gene. As the only myth of the human Tao, Dalai, you went to the earth two billion years ago."


    "Then there is only one purpose. You want to take the earth out of the world and ascend from the world to the immortal Buddha."


    "Your Excellency the devil of the mixed world, are you right or not? You know in your heart that you have deduced many possibilities for the evolution of the seven volumes of ancient history. Otherwise, you have branded the three universes in the Qin Empire, but you have done nothing and let everything develop."


    "I don''t ask for anything else, just for a place on the earth..."


    "As long as you nod, I can do anything, even if I marry you."


    Xi Yan was so cruel that he sent himself out directly. However, it has been proved that he can only do so, because the human Tao and the universe can''t support it. The next eternal and dark catastrophe is coming, and the earth may be the only shelter.


    "Pull it!"


    "I already have two wives. They are peerless beauties in the world."


    "Are you qualified to be my woman?"


    "What you said is of no value at all. If you can''t get enough valuable secrets or intelligence, our conversation will end here."


    "No matter the wheel of cause and effect or the sword of fate, I haven''t lost what the devil wants. Since you know I''m a myth, you should know what I can do?"


    Gu Huang is more alert to Xiyan than Yunxi. Xiyan is right. Yunxi is a stupid tool man.


    But she was too clever, but she was too clever. She had suffered three losses in Yunxi that year, which had already made him have a long memory.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she steps on a horse, it will deceive people. They are all a group of beautiful snakes.


    Pretend to be weak, but also divide the object!


    Everyone is out to mix, and no one''s ass is clean


    "Guhuang, you are really a dog man. My Xiyan is worse than the empress and the seven wonders. One of them is the queen of the world and the great Qin ZuLong. My Xiyan is also the Supreme God."


    "In terms of birth, status, background and heel, I am no worse than them."


    "I don''t know how many supreme masters in the kingdom of heaven have shown their deeds to me. How dare you dislike me?"


    "Well, the last piece of information, the eternal catastrophe is coming, and the earth will be the only shelter. The Lord of the kingdom of Eden ordered me to come to the earth and be sure to occupy a place on the earth."


    "I won''t touch the territory of the eastern China, but I want the continent of Europa. I give a message free of charge. There are people coming from all heaven and the earth has been divided up secretly."


    "Too many people want to occupy Oriental China, because your group is too terrible. The place you are going to is afraid of another killing against you."


    "There is no doubt that you are very strong, but the strong ones in the three universes are not vegetarian. You have too many enemies. You can be reckless in the three universes, but the earth is your hometown. I don''t believe you can still be reckless and fight all the time."


    "Cooperation, alliance, hostility, you choose."


    Xiyan is also angry and angry provoked by Gu Huang. In the face of this dog man, he really gnashes his teeth and can''t kill him. It''s really torture to step on a horse.


    "How good it is!"


    "Everyone is out to mix, who doesn''t know whose details."


    "Clearly mark the price, cooperate and divide the accounts, and form an alliance of interests. You have to make such a mess with me."


    "Xiyan, you have one thing better than many people, that is, you can recognize the reality and see your situation clearly, so you are not blind, but you are also a speculator."


    "I think you don''t only want to bet on me, but also on others. Whether you die or live in the end, you can earn without losing."


    "But you are not qualified to talk about cooperation with me. I also give you a choice, either mix with me from now on, or you go away."


    "Everyone who knows me knows that I never treat my people badly. Are you interested in working for me?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth. I am the best at prying the corner of the wall. It would be a pity if such a ready-made tool man and thug didn''t make good use of it and squeeze the surplus value.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The supreme god Xiyan was confused again. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang had to work for him. He wanted to be his boss. I''m afraid he''s not crazy!


    But it doesn''t seem to be a very good choice.


    It''s better to work for boss Gu than to be calculated by his peers. There is an ancient famine in front of him.


    It seems that it is better to seize the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect.


    Gu Huang has a saying that is right. Everyone is out to mix, and everyone knows the details.


    "What can you pay?"


    "Don''t fool me with the nonsense of Europa, you people on earth... No... the Chinese people are born with great deception, especially you guhuang is a liar among liars."


    "If you want me to work, you should show enough sincerity."


    Xiyan is no longer hypocritical. He simply opened his mouth directly. Since he wants to pry the corner, he has to take out enough interests. He has no interests to say fart!


    "A wise man is a wise man. It''s better to be so early. Isn''t there something to talk about?"


    "What can I pay?"


    "That depends on what you need?"


    "As far as I know, the forbidden stars do not produce the crystal of the origin, so you never dare to fight hard, because you reserve at least 30% of your strength and 20% of your reserve, and the power you can use is no more than 50%


    "I think the crystal of Shiyuan is what you urgently need."


    "One original crystal a year. What''s the price?"


    Gu Huang has a very peaceful smile on his mouth. Shiyuan crystal is a hard currency. Even in the three universes, it is of great value. In contrast, sequence crystal is a treasure for the three universes, but it is rubbish for the Qin Empire.


    And he came back with the system, but he packed his family''s money. Can he live in the forbidden star without money?


    Hammer hit the origin hall. The judges and the hall Lord have been peeping, but why don''t they dare to come forward? Don''t they dare to play with their lives?


    "Crystal of origin!"


    "You have the crystal of origin. Did you bring it from the three universes, but it''s impossible!"


    "Coming to the forbidden star sky is not a separation, projection. At most, you can bring a weapon. The crystal of Shiyuan can''t bring it in at all."


    "Demon king, how many original crystals do you have..."


    The supreme god Xiyan is stupid again. No wonder he can be confident. He dared to expose his identity just after he returned, smashed the origin hall directly, and didn''t panic with his money.


    The crystal of origin, an essential cultivation object above level 14, was once a hard currency.


    The power applicable to all sides can be said to be a panacea.


    "Not much, but enough for you to fight without scruples..."


    "Not only that, I still have one thing, even if your body is broken, as long as there is a residual spirit."


    "Can bring you back to life."


    "No, it''s probably enough to recover tens of thousands of times!"


    Gu Huang slowly lit a cigarette. The crystal of Shiyuan is not an exclusive monopoly, but the life spirit liquid is really one in the world, and there is no semicolon.


    No matter how many alliances you are.


    Do you dare to work recklessly?


    One has hundreds of lives and fights without fear. Many people have a fart.


    Above level 14, although they have three true souls, they represent three true lives.


    But it can be hit by several hammers


    "In ancient times, words have no basis, and seeing is believing."


    The sunset was not calm. Naturally, he understood what Gu Huang said. It was the spiritual liquid of life. Only he had been to the spiritual domain, and no one had explored the location of the spiritual domain.


    "Sunset is supreme. You might as well gamble once."


    "See if what I said is true or false."


    The ancient wasteland will not be taken out naturally. As for whether to believe or not, only God knows.


    "You..."


    "Gu Huang, you are really a dog man."


    "Do you want to whore for nothing?"


    Xiyan was helpless, but finally chose to believe in the ancient wilderness. He would rather believe in its existence than its absence. This guy is really a dog, but think about it. Can he have no confidence if he dares to smash the origin hall?


    But this attitude is really hated.

 Chapter 2304

    "Believe it or not, I''m leaving!"


    "By the way, if you want to work for me, then success will come to the time and space where the evil devil is, and successfully find me."


    "It''s a preliminary recognition of you. Of course, you can''t come."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure disappeared from the arena, and only the voice was still shaking in place.


    White whoring?


    Why spend money if you can whore for nothing.


    Xiyan, a good tool man, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t calculate me.


    "Dog man, you..."


    Xiyan clenched her teeth and almost didn''t bleed. She may not be as angry as she is today until she was born. She''s really too dog. I''ve never seen such a dog.


    Just want to whore for nothing!


    Dog man, it''s not a thing.


    It depends on who comes first!


    Fortunately, the harvest was good. I got two strange cards. It was better than nothing.


    Dog man, you have the time key, and I have my way?


    Without the blessing of my holy card book, I think you can walk everywhere in the world of natural disasters. Evil spirits are not as good as dogs.


    The supreme god Xi Yan calmed down and put away the strange cards. His figure came to the long river of time and hid himself with a mysterious side.


    "Elder brother of the great devil, this dog woman is not a good thing. Don''t get excited, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Little girl, what nonsense? Do you think we''ve left? We''re still in strange cards. Wouldn''t it be better for Xiyan to take us to that time and space? I have to see what tricks she plays."


    "What! Big devil pot, are you sure what you said is true? I clearly see that you have left the strange card. How can you stay? That sunset doesn''t notice."


    "Little girl, are you able to find out all the means of the king? Since she said that all the heavenly kingdoms want to divide the earth, she must meet many old friends in the space and time that is about to go. Low-key lurking is always more cost-effective than being a first bird. Everything has a sunset in front of her."


    "I''ll go! Big devil pot, you''re really a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person and one secret key are lurking in the foot of strange cards. Anyway, they are low-key lurking. Nothing is safer than being around sunset. As an ancient boss of the mixed devil who was born under the red flag and has quality, self-restraint, etiquette and civilization, an earth man with conscience will never go whoring for nothing.


    Xiyan is retrograde for a long time. Although she has a mysterious side of the art of concealment, she is not the devil of the world. She can walk freely in time. She wanted to catch the ride of the devil of the world. As a result, the dog man ran away in advance and let her a weak woman do such a dangerous thing, which makes Xiyan angry.


    Taking the dream universe as a reference, Gu Huang, a dog, will never come out in a high-profile way. On the contrary, it will only hide in a low-key way. It can be said that the degree of crisis is a full-scale copy of the world full of doomsday, natural disasters and demons.


    She wanted to borrow the power of the mixed devil king. She knew more than anyone how much benefit and risk the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect were involved. It was because the paradise of Eden was isolated that she came to cooperate with the mixed devil king.


    The world of doomsday, evil and natural disasters has long been built into a bridgehead by the leaders of the kingdom of heaven, and the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect are also bait.


    But the hearts of the group of old Yin Bi know better than anyone who wants to catch the hook.


    It can be said that the mixed demon king does not die. It is a dream to carve up the earth. Only when the mixed demon king falls down, there is no secret in the land of China of the Oriental Chinese people.


    Fishing for the demon king is just by the way. The real terror is that there are too many taboos in the world and the universe, and the kingdoms of heaven have to join hands to suppress them.


    Now it can not only catch the demon king, but also calm the anger of all taboos there.


    It''s a good thing to kill many birds with one stone!


    Even if the ancient famine is a myth, it can only be suppressed in that world. Too many bosses inject capital to ensure that their interests will not be damaged.


    For example, the world on the pure science and technology side corresponds to no extraordinary soil. However, if a demon directly tampers with the laws on the science and technology side and forcibly injects capital into other laws, the world on the science and technology side is bound to change.


    And the demon will become one of the shareholders of the world, and then wait for the extraordinary laws generated by the change of the world, so you can wait for dividends.


    Such a way is relatively mild and belongs to the gods and demons with rules, while those who do not speak the rules directly take the most violent way to forcibly inject capital into the world, ranging from the world full of holes, life and death variation, to the destruction of the world and eating out of households.


    This is the case in that world. The strong people on all sides are injecting capital, but if there is no capital injection from the leaders on the side of practice, they are destined to be suppressed.


    With the doomsday, natural disasters, demons and all kinds of messy things, the world is full of holes, and all kinds of Tao principles, power, truth and mysteries are really chaotic.


    Of course, the benefits are huge. Even the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect are bound. It can be imagined


    Even the devil is difficult to turn the tide


    Obviously, the mixed world is not only good at one side. According to the calculation of the alliance group, the mixed world demon king has mastered the power of sequence of at least ten sides.


    The first element of the core of the alliance is to kill the mixed devil and divide the earth, but these guys kicked her out. Now they don''t take her to play, so they can only invest in the mixed devil in advance.


    Just Xiyan is very clear-minded, not all search ha, both sides are speculating, depending on who has the upper hand, but I didn''t expect that Gu Huang, a dog man, didn''t put on a set, but gave her a white whore.


    Can you bear it?


    Can''t bear it?


    Compared with the old Yin ratio of the alliance, the most terrible thing is the dog man, the demon king. Maybe he is lurking around him and peeping at himself silently.


    I, Xiyan, the Supreme God, have never been so oppressed.


    Whether it''s Lao Yinbi of the league or Gu Huang, you dog man, if you don''t take me to play, my sunset is not made of paper. It''s a big deal to lift the table.


    In this way, Xiyan finally retrograded to a node in the upper reaches of the long river of time with endless frustration and unwillingness, but before Xiyan took action, he saw the ripples of the long river of time, slowly condensing a figure. It can be seen that he was a very handsome young man wearing a white tuxedo and a round hat.


    "The Supreme God, under the Xi Yan crown, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "We almost know your situation."


    "So I invited you to join us once."


    "This is also the last invitation from our chaotic camp. If you don''t agree to us, you will automatically be marked by the bosses behind me when you set foot in that world."


    The young man in front of us is not someone else, but the second master of water, who used to be in the chaotic camp. Although Yunxi has killed the noumenon of the three universes, it has been projected a long time ago. No one knows that the core of the chaotic camp has always been in the taboo starry sky.


    "Second master Shui, your courage is really extraordinary. Knowing that I have seen him, if you dare to appear in front of me, you are not afraid that boss Gu will come out and kill you."


    "Put away your little tricks! The old people behind you dare not come out and send you out as a pawn. If you fall here."


    "You really can''t die anymore. You don''t even have a chance to be a ghost in the yellow spring road."


    Xiyan looked at the second master of water and his face was full of disdain. You know, this guy is a shit stirring stick and has been calculating the layout, but he was finally destroyed by Yunxi. The owner of the miracle card book


    "Gu Huang, he doesn''t have such good luck. We are waiting for him in this world."


    "As soon as he comes, the bosses behind us will kill him first."


    "When the three universes were defeated by him, I naturally had nothing to say, but in this world, his means were useless, chaos, order, doomsday, natural disasters, demons..."


    "Too many people want to kill him..."


    "Guhuang, whether you are here or not, I can clearly tell you that you must come to this world, and we are ready to kill you."


    "Don''t you like lifting the table best? This time, I''ll see how you lift it."


    "Xiyan supreme, consider my words carefully. We are waiting for your reply."


    After that, the figure of the second master of water disappeared. It seemed that he was deliberately preaching to the ancient wasteland. Obviously, the killing was unstoppable.


    It''s a naked conspiracy. I don''t play with you.


    Do you like to lift the table?


    As long as you come, set fire first and kill you. Only the unstable factor of killing you.


    So how we fight and how we play are all things on the table.


    "Big devil pot, you are locked. This wave is waiting for you to send your head?"


    "Little girl, do they want me to give away my head and look down on me like this? They all run to the forbidden star to do things. Really, they think I''m a paper devil. They think they have studied me thoroughly and want to use me as a boss..."


    "Big devil pot, don''t you just have a super boss for you and them? Even I want to brush you first!"


    "Little girl, I really doubt you are a spy. Otherwise, how could they know my whereabouts so well? Tell me if you snitched."


    "Big devil pot, are you so childish? If I snitch, I''m still foolishly with you. Your purpose is too easy to guess. You must have exposed your destination..."


    "Of course, little girl, I know it''s not you. Don''t you dare to play like this? It seems that an old monster has been born. It can be calculated so clearly. It seems that the people of the kingdom of destiny have shot, so play with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, without too much hesitation, Xiyan has come to this chaotic world, and guhuang is unable to see the slightest worry

 Chapter 2305

    This is a world of doomsday, natural disasters, rampant demons, and even believers of foreign gods. It is in the real history of the forbidden star sky, but it seems to be independent of the history.


    There is darkness and light.


    There is destruction and creation.


    Everything in the world is in opposition.


    But in this world, all laws have been broken. There is no law or opposition. It seems that darkness and destruction are the main melody.


    Across the node of the long river of time, a huge star appears, which seems to be one of the 365 ancestral stars from the beginning of the world.


    But there is no vitality in this star world. The whole star body is black, and the surface is covered with all kinds of strange, unwanted, dark, destruction, killing and other materials. It is completely a dead star.


    When the shadow of the sunset comes to heaven and earth, it gives people an extremely terrible breath. Even the 18th order sunset supreme has fully performed dozens of light and sacred skills before daring to come to the dark stars.


    Darkness goes hand in hand without a ray of light. The whole heaven and earth is like the epitome of an infinite night. The power of holiness and light around the sunset is like a bright lamp in the dark night.


    All kinds of powers, mysteries, principles, truth rolling, and the body protection technique on Xiyan are broken layer by layer, with the emergence of all kinds of evil fog and unknown whispers.


    "Dark code, fog coat!"


    Xiyan finally can''t stand the erosion of all kinds of darkness. It can be seen that a heavy book appears in the palm, and the seal of infinite darkness mysteries flows. The gold and silver two-color wings directly behind Xiyan directly become extremely dark. Even the fog around Xiyan emerges and turns into a dress, which completely hides Xiyan''s body and appearance, just like a fog creature.


    "Big devil pot, she... She... Has such ability... This woman is really a liar!"


    "Little girl, she is the supreme sunset of the gods, the golden supreme of the Eden of the top ten ancient heavenly kingdoms in the highest universe. She has lived for at least millions of cosmic years. Even if a pig has lived for so long, it should be refined."


    "Big devil pot, what about you? Do you have any other cards besides myth Da Luo? If you don''t have other cards, it''s really difficult to do anything here."


    "Little girl, what is the card? Naturally, I can''t say it. If I can say it, it''s not the card. It''s time to go our separate ways with Xiyan."


    "Big devil pot, this star seems to be dead. I can''t feel any vitality. Only chaos, death, killing, darkness and destruction, but it''s strange to form a delicate balance. I can''t feel the breath of the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect."


    "Little girl, let you feel it. Is this still called layout? Xiyan said it''s for my layout, but in my opinion, it''s not at all, but for some powerful creatures. Anyway, these don''t care about us. As long as I don''t show up for a day, they naturally can''t find me."


    "Big devil pot, if you don''t appear, how can you find the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect? If you don''t appear, how can you break their situation? I have sensed at least more than 130 monitoring techniques specifically for practitioners."


    "Little girl, your Taoism is still too shallow. There are not 130 kinds, but 19862 kinds of monitoring techniques, of which three are infinitely close to the level of the ultimate technique. At least 4000 priority techniques contain the law of cause and effect. In addition, there are dozens of techniques from the strange side. As long as I appear, I will be locked immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little girl, don''t be speechless! Let''s find a force to take refuge. The strong fortress also disintegrated from the inside. I was undercover in the demons of the world for nearly ten times before I found the opportunity to get close to the Lord of demons. Let''s go to the forces of demons."


    "Big devil pot, how to solve the identity problem? We both belong to black households and have no legal identity at all?"


    "Little girl, it''s all right. Just show your supreme destiny skill. Identity has never been a problem. The problem is where the devil''s territory is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, one person and one secret key broke away from the card of sunset, but quietly mixed into the fog. The waste old devil in the spiritual state can clearly perceive that the stars and all residual spirits are full of resentment and rage


    Gu Huang didn''t pick up these spirits, but everything seemed extremely calm. He would never rashly communicate with these spirits without knowing the specific situation of the star world.


    The research on the spirit in the hall of origin is not weak. For a long time, it has never shown the power of the spiritual side. Although it will not be targeted, it does not mean that there is no accident.


    Be careful in everything... The only way to wander the Jianghu.


    "Big devil pot, do you feel that something seems to follow around us? My true spirit has a very cold and evil smell..."


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just the residual breath of the will of the stars."


    "No, it''s not like that. I seem to be locked by something. Did that fool Williams mention my ability to you?"


    "Oh! There is no such thing."


    "Big devil pot, I have three abilities. The first is to shuttle the past and future of the long river of time. The second is to run. I can jump into the long river of time and shuttle any node at any time. This is the reason why I can escape those people''s pursuit, but now I can''t perceive the space-time coordinates and latitude. Someone has definitely exercised the ability similar to the ultimate skill. Seal The power to lock all time. "


    "Unexpectedly, little girl, don''t worry. Why don''t you use the power of time to see what will happen?"


    "Ah! Big devil pot, are you sure you''re not kidding? I don''t want to be set on fire first!"


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. It''s not a big problem to have me. The worst thing is to be beaten back to the original shape. Don''t you want to fish people out? No one knows you''re in my hand now. Even the origin hall is just speculation."


    "Big devil pot, are you sure?"


    "It''s necessary. You catch this fish. I''ll turn you into an independent life and pass on your ability to protect yourself. How about it?"


    "This... Big devil pot, don''t fool me..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m always reliable in my work. I won''t fool around. I can''t do anything if I don''t take risks."


    "OK! Big devil pot, I''ll believe you once!"


    "Little girl, you must believe me. Who else can you believe except me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secret key of time is helpless. It can only show its body shape and directly activate the powerful power of time in situ, just like a divine light from the sky

 Chapter 2306

    On the dark Death Star, the secret key of time penetrates the void of the world, and a touch of mysterious streamer surges out. It can be seen that the dark Death Star seems to have formed an extremely terrible and strange power.


    instant!


    Time!


    Fate!


    Cause and effect!


    The three long rivers are almost manifest at the same moment. A handle is silver and white. The ancient sword wrapped with countless ancient symbols is filled from the long river of destiny. The terrible fate silk threads stir up thousands of illusions. It seems that it comes from the end of immortality and is full of eternal terror.


    From the projection of the long river of cause and effect, a gray wheel the size of a millstone emerges directly. There is neither mystery nor strangeness, but it is contaminated with infinite strange lines, which represents the cause and effect of all living beings


    The projection of the long river of time and the secret key of time reflect and shine each other. Strange streamers rotate. At the moment when the three long river projections are intertwined, an ancient gateway between virtual and real can be seen.


    "Time, fate, causal reunion, the general trend has become!"


    "The devil of the mixed world, you can have thousands of magical powers and infinite means. Even the mythical Dalai, don''t want to escape from the cage we specially made for you."


    "Countless future, hundreds of millions of destiny, vast cause and effect, you will become our great enemy of life and death."


    "Don''t blame us, devil of the world. If you want to blame us, blame you for being too inflated. You know this is a killing game and dare to come alone."


    "Without your intervention, our plan can succeed! Break the blockade of the four pillars, enter a higher-level universe, and even explore the universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Hundreds of millions of years of layout is waiting for you to throw yourself into the net today."


    "How? Surprised, not surprised!"


    On the dark Death Star suppressed by the three long rivers of time, fate and cause and effect, an ugly huge face appeared, which looked like a legendary evil thing.


    The devil of the mixed world, for a long time, has finally arrived today.


    At the beginning, in the void of the world, one sword retreated from the devil 3000 away from the world and suppressed our millions of robberies.


    But now Feng Shui turns. Today we hold you here. Even if you have the means to connect the sky, you can''t run away.


    No matter how many means you have, and no matter how much you can hide, this star is your burial place.


    "Evil thing, where is the devil?"


    "The devil of the world, come out and die!"


    "Terran scum, bastard devil, come out!"


    Dark death stars are everywhere, and the sounds of unparalleled terror diffuse out, giving people an extremely terrible breath. It can be seen that a living creature with hundreds of millions of feet tall, naked upper body and wings of gods and Demons appears.


    Another pale skeleton, with a decadent crown, came with an infinite smell of death.


    Finally, a huge dead tree came, rolling with towering resentment and endless darkness.


    Evil things!


    Undead!


    Lord of the dead!


    Dark old tree!


    The terrible breath gathered in the heaven and earth, and broke out an irresistible threat. It seems to come from the end of eternity. Each statue is the peak of the 18th level, representing the void side, the undead side, the death side and the dark side, which can be said to be one of the Giants of the dark Death Star.


    And these guys, each of whom is the mortal enemy of the ancient wasteland, especially the evil things, can be said that since the World War I in the void, the evil things that make all living beings fear lose face. They have never been crushed by a human race in such a terrible way, and have reached such a miserable point.


    The arrangement of the dark Death Star is not only to kill the ancient wilderness, but also to seal the ancient existence here.


    The universe of human Tao exists against the sky!


    This is a cemetery. When the powerful supreme existence ends, it will choose to come to the dark Death Star to sleep forever.


    The dark Death Star itself is a huge ruins.


    It is an inevitable result for the mixed world demon king to roll here. The ancient supreme deduction of the kingdom of destiny will surely come to this world.


    Naturally, the layout of a long time for him has already begun. The sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect are one of them, and the other is the secret key of time.


    No matter what means he has, he will be suppressed by the three supreme forces of time, fate and cause and effect. Even if he is lucky enough to escape for a while, he will never escape for a lifetime.


    Stranger to the devil!


    The ancient wasteland in the spiritual state lit a cigarette silently, and there was a faint smile around his mouth. Sure enough, it was right to test with the secret key of time.


    The soldiers of the three laws of time, fate and causality have been used to build a prison that is independent of the long river of time but will not cause change.


    It seems that it is not only the old thing of the kingdom of destiny that can achieve this step, but also the existence of the kingdom of heaven that has stepped on the supremacy.


    It took a long time and invested so many resources just to build a prison for me. It''s superfluous!


    Want to trap me here and can''t interfere with the situation on earth?


    I have to say, your wishful thinking is really beautiful. If the king doesn''t appear, what can you do?


    "Little girl, I''ll give you a new task. Hide as if nothing happened. If you have any information, call me three times in your heart."


    "Big devil pot, don''t you crush these goods to death? You are the devil of the world. Are you despised by these guys?"


    "Little girl, just a few little shriveled calves. Kill them sooner or later and be your undercover. If you are exposed, I won''t save you."


    "Ah! Big devil pot, no! I... I''m afraid!"


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. Even if you die, my body can revive you. Just keep lurking. Don''t contact me without major information."


    "All right! Big devil pot, if you don''t care about me, i... I will betray and surrender to the enemy."


    "Little girl, you don''t dare, you won''t, and you can''t, because you offended these demons. At most, you''ll die. But if you offended me, you''ll live worse than death and regret coming to this world. Really, you should believe me. Don''t try to make things. Hide well. When you''re undercover, I''ll brush through the customs, which will benefit you."


    "Big devil pot, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    At this moment, the holy old devil disappeared silently and appeared beside Xiyan. As for the four silly calls, he didn''t care about them at all, just a few pieces sent to the front desk.


    The second master of water appeared. Then the Supreme Master, Fuhuang, Sakyamuni... Several old Yinbi are also here.


    Is it really just to trap me?


    Obviously, it is impossible to mix with the sunset. Only with this tool carried in front can we better arrange calmly.

 Chapter 2307

    Disguised as a dark creature, with a sunset shrouded in fog and war clothes, he wandered around for several days, and finally disappeared into the depths of the wasteland shrouded in endless fog.


    The old devil in the spiritual state followed Xiyan and watched Xiyan''s small actions all the way, but he still didn''t find any evidence of Xiyan''s other purpose.


    Anyway, this star is independent of time, fate and cause and effect. Naturally, there is plenty of time to develop. If it is not for the chaos of various rules, the ancient famine really wants to completely hide.


    Promotion to Hunyuan Dalai requires huge energy. Secondly, the key lies in further deduction. It is not more suitable than the earth 2.4 billion years ago.


    Hunyuan Dalao is definitely a new level. It can even compare with the supreme fruit of the earth fairy myth. As for the limitless, it is a new field.


    On the great Luo, step by step.


    Hunyuan Dalai is as powerful as gold and far more powerful than gold.


    If what Xiyan said is true and there are six universes, then the promotion of Hunyuan Dalai in the world is stronger than the Dalai in the universe.


    Gu Huang thought all the way, followed the footsteps of sunset and stepped into the depths of the fog wasteland. The whole fog wasteland is full of strangeness and deceit, but also full of forest and cold.


    Vaguely visible is a small western town in the shape of the earth in the middle ages. It is dilapidated and desolate. The potholed roads are filled with all kinds of stench. The two rows of shops are flashing yellow lights. The whole town can''t see any vitality, just like a terminally ill figure


    This small town seems to be a paradise for dark creatures. All kinds of legendary dark creatures can be seen everywhere, including charm from the abyss, goblins, vampires, demons, Terran crazy believers who believe in evil gods, dark elves, fallen angels, and Demons living in purgatory.


    A messy, almost everything, dark and bloodthirsty race


    But under the fog, it seems that they are already breathing, and the smell of sunset is very strong, which makes these naked and dirty dark creatures flinch.


    As an original angel, Xiyan has a natural aversion and aversion to the darkness, but she has been kicked out of the alliance of the kingdoms of heaven. She can''t get along with the dark Death Star at all, but she didn''t do anything. At least she left a backhand long ago to prevent being kicked away.


    Low latitude fog Lords have entered the territory of low latitude lords since they set foot in the fog area. This small city is the territory of fog Lords. Although the city is small, there are many creatures falling into fog every year. Low latitude fog lords rely on these people, but they earn a lot.


    No mistake.


    The fog Lord of low latitude is a human trafficker. This town is similar to a transit station. The power of low latitude is full of secrecy and corrosiveness. Few people are willing to make enemies with the Lord of low latitude.


    Even if Xiyan faced the low latitude lords, even the weakest of the countless lords, he did not dare to take it lightly, at least on the dark Death Star.


    At the end of the street, a very ordinary grocery store was opened. Inside, there was a figure covered in thick fog. He could not see the real body and the real body. It was full of mystery.


    "Your Highness Xiyan is here, and the shop is shining."


    "Your great highness, I don''t know what I can do for you."


    As soon as Xiyan figure set foot, the fog figure in it emerged an extremely enthusiastic voice. Although there was no expression, it was enough to imagine a philistine full of profiteers from the voice.


    "Misty Lord, you know my purpose!"


    "Why hide it."


    "I need your help. Make an offer!"


    Xiyan gradually revealed her true face. It was difficult to hide the disgust in her eyes, but she had to continue trading in the face of the misty Lord.


    "It''s worthy of your highness Xiyan. Indeed, it''s refreshing enough. Then people don''t talk in secret."


    "500 pure blood Chinese girls from the east of the earth."


    "Your Highness Xiyan, don''t be too expensive. For the sake of many years of acquaintance, the price given by the master is fair enough."


    "After all, what you have to do is hang your head on your belt."


    The figure condensed in the fog is full of enthusiasm and sincerity, but the face of the profiteer has been completely exposed.


    "Misty Lord, I think you are crazy. Don''t you know whose hometown the earth is?"


    "If you dare to rob his people, your lords in low latitude want to be killed again."


    "When the two great emperors of chixian Shenzhou took action to suppress the low latitude, they were terrified all day. Now the supreme emperor of the Chinese nation, the emperor and the great emperor have all returned."


    "Change a condition!"


    "I don''t want to go crazy with you."


    Xiyan was almost shocked to death when she heard the speech. Did the low latitude Lords have their heads taken by the donkey? Loot the Chinese people. If the demon king knows about it, he will kill the low latitude lords one by one.


    "Your Highness Xiyan, Zhuxia is Zhuxia and Huaxia is Huaxia. Although they come from the same source, they are no longer the same family. The Lord of Zhuxia family dare not make up his mind, but the master of Huaxia family is not afraid."


    "There is someone on the master. Besides, the mixed world demon king has been trapped in the dark Death Star. I have a way to send you to the earth. It''s not simple to take hundreds of Chinese girls with your highness Xiyan''s ability."


    "Your Highness Xiyan, what are you afraid of? The Qin Empire really can''t stir up trouble outside, but here is a forbidden star sky. Even if he has the means of heaven, it''s beyond his reach."


    "The one above me said that 500 Chinese girls can reach an alliance with you. What is on this dark Death Star?"


    "Your Highness Xiyan, aren''t you going to spell it?"


    "There is an old Chinese saying that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth."


    The figure condensed in the fog is full of the essence of profiteers and begins to confuse Xiyan. As long as Xiyan dares to bind the Chinese people, it means that the degeneration is not far away. The one above us has been greedy for her for a long time.


    What alliances, what agreements, all shit.


    Only interests are true.


    "Impossible!"


    "Misty Lord, you don''t understand. You really don''t understand. You haven''t experienced or witnessed it. You don''t understand the horror of Chinese people at all."


    "It was Emperor Chen and Emperor Yue who suppressed you. If it was the empress of the Qin Dynasty, the devil king, and the empress of the seven wonders, it would not have been suppression."


    "Your low latitude will be emptied by them. I''d rather give up the secret of the dark Death Star. In a big deal, I''ll sacrifice this incarnation instead."


    "But I don''t want to be chased to death by the demon king."


    "Farewell!"


    Xiyan took a deep breath. Her heart was full of struggle and entanglement, but she finally chose to step back. At the thought of the ferocity of the dog man


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Your Highness Xiyan, you have no choice since you stepped into the fog."


    "The master knew you wouldn''t agree, so he had already prepared a group of Chinese girls."


    "In your name..."


    "So, your highness Xiyan, do you cooperate or cooperate?"


    The misty Lord uttered an incomparable voice of treachery, cunning and villain, which was completely calculated and a confident attitude.

 Chapter 2308

    In the state of reification, Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. He looked at the fog Lord at low latitude and the supreme god Xiyan. Whether it was acting for himself or Xiyan really didn''t dare to be an enemy.


    Wait and see!


    Low latitude lords dare to extend their claws to the earth, not necessarily without the intention of testing themselves. Naturally, no one believes in this dark Death Star.


    As long as you don''t show up, you won''t find yourself.


    There is plenty of time. You can play slowly and lift the table at the beginning. Is that so much boring?


    Such a desolate and dead star is really like a certain sky.


    "Crazy dream!"


    "My Xi Yan would rather not be this incarnation, nor would he collude with you."


    "Misty Lord, sooner or later you will find that offending the Chinese people will be the most wrong choice in your life."


    "You can''t provoke the devil king, the empress of the Qin Dynasty, and the empress of the seven wonders."


    "I, Xiyan, have never been against them before, neither now nor in the future."


    Xiyan''s heart made a major choice. She would rather give up her avatar than fight against the mixed world demon king, because she witnessed what the mixed world demon king had done in the seven volumes of ancient history of dreams?


    I really saw the Supreme People of the Zhuxia nationality, the emperor and the great emperor, who could give up everything and never die for the sake of race and civilization.


    Many heavenly kingdoms and hundreds of millions of civilizations have never had a civilization similar to the Chinese nation. As long as one person is alive, he will try his best to revive his civilization.


    Even in the darkest times, it will take itself as a barrier to ensure a trace of civilization.


    It is passed down from generation to generation. It does not kneel down to heaven and earth, does not respect ghosts and gods, and only sacrifices to ancestors and ancestors.


    Fight against heaven, earth and disaster for survival


    For freedom, generation after generation, go to death without complaint or regret.


    It can destroy the civilization of the Huaxia nationality, but it can not destroy the will of the Huaxia nationality to contend that has been engraved in the depths of its soul.


    It can''t erase the blood and dignity of Chinese people


    Strive for self-improvement and carry good virtue.


    This is the Chinese!


    They have the details of sweeping the universe and the world, but they never take the initiative to attack any civilization, except when they can''t bear it. When the Chinese show their claws and tusks, it represents the eternal extinction of a civilization.


    The supreme universe, the top ten ancient heavenly kingdoms, and the garden of Eden, whether the Heavenly Kingdom is strong or not, is naturally strong and heinous, but he will never forget that their Lord was dragged down from the supreme throne of the mixed world demon king, pointed to his nose and scolded the bird man, and seriously warned all territories with black hair and black eyes that if he saw any religion related to the garden of Eden.


    Will be treated as an invasion!


    Earth, she has been here for 3000 years. When the Lord''s power is strongest, sweeping the continent of Europe, and even the coronation of the king of Europe, must be recognized by the church.


    But on the other side of China, groups of missionaries went to preach. They were either killed or assimilated, and some simply didn''t come back.


    The Chinese people, embracing all things and assimilating everything, will eventually become a part of their civilization. Isn''t such a civilization terrible?


    There is no extraordinary earth, and it is already so.


    Now the earth is extraordinary. If there is enough time, the Chinese people on the earth will unify the world.


    If you have a bad relationship with the Chinese people, you will only do it if you are out of your mind.


    Moreover, the dog man of the mixed world demon king has too many means. Who knows if he has left any backhand on himself, if my position is not firm.


    There is no doubt that the next one to die is himself, and it is the kind of dead bones.


    "Your Highness Xiyan, don''t pretend. We know very well what kind of goods you are."


    "If in the three universes, we naturally dare not take you?"


    "But here is the forbidden sky, the intersection of high and low latitudes, and here is still a dark Death Star. I don''t know how many channels connect us to low latitudes."


    "As long as the Lord calls, more than a dozen big brother level Lords will come, and they will drag you into the low latitude a little bit."


    "Your Highness Xiyan, you have no choice. To tell you the truth, an adult likes you very much, so the master told you so much."


    "If you don''t agree, my Lord will kidnap 500 Chinese girls to do business with us and directly transfer them to the three universes through low latitude."


    "Your Highness Xiyan, what do you think of the Qin Empire?"


    Misty Lord now seems to have completely incarnated into an old fox, cutting off all the way back for Xiyan, so that she has no room to refuse at all.


    "Misty Lord, you shouldn''t threaten me!"


    "Whether it''s the three universes or the forbidden stars, only one person dares to threaten my sunset."


    "I, Xiyan, the Supreme God, fear only one person."


    "But it''s definitely not you ugly monsters with no people or ghosts in low latitude!"


    "If you can''t agree, fight!"


    At this moment, the sunset couldn''t bear it. She immediately removed her disguise. The golden two-color wings opened in an instant, and the wisps of soft and incomparable feathers burst out strange symbols. The light and sacred forces emerged in an instant, and the whole fog was torn open, bursting out an endless fear.


    Under the two-color flame of gold and silver, the sunset looks like a king who has returned from ancient times. With one hand of the code of light and the other hand of the divine scepter, the whole heaven and earth has emerged a bright and incomparable light.


    "Sunset supreme, your holy side and bright side are invalid for us."


    "I, misty Lord, it''s not the stuff of darkness and death."


    "If you refuse to cooperate, you have to cooperate."


    "Prohibition of different dimensions!"


    The fog Lord was not afraid at all. The endless fog emerged again. He could clearly feel the sinking of the surrounding void, full of darkness and silence. It seemed that she was directly pulled from the high dimension to the low latitude, and the sunset was forcibly compressed into a plane from the three-dimensional state, making her almost unable to move, and the whole body was strongly squeezed, Even thinking has no three-dimensional concept.


    "Despicable..."


    Xiyan spits out two words with great difficulty, but she can''t really get rid of it. She has long heard of the Supreme Master of the high dimension and is unwilling to deal with the Lord of the low dimension. This force that can forcibly drag the living creatures into the low dimension is simply unsolvable.


    What should I do?


    I have never fought with a low latitude Lord and can''t resist such means at all.


    Do you really want to agree to the proposal of the low latitude Lord.


    "Stupid woman, it seems that you are in trouble!"


    "Guhuang, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s my king who can''t even clean up a small low latitude Lord, but you dare to talk about cooperation with me. Who gives you confidence?"


    "Gu Huang, if you come to ridicule me, you can shut up."


    "Stupid woman, the tone is still very hard, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the strength to match it. Then you continue to play and Ben Wang takes the first step."


    "Dog man, stop, don''t go!"


    "What the hell! Stupid woman, what do you call me? Have the ability to try again?"


    "Boss, help... Help me!"


    "Stupid woman, is this the attitude of begging?"


    "Boss, please help me."


    "Well, I have a good attitude, but what can I do to save your life?"


    "Gu Huang, don''t go too far!"


    "Stupid woman, it seems that you don''t need me to save you, so bye!"


    "Boss, don''t go. I promise you everything."


    "Stupid woman, there is only one condition. From now on, no matter who my predecessors are, they will wear black silk maid clothes for me."


    "Gu Huang, you dog man, you..."


    "Stupid woman, you can''t agree! Anyway, I haven''t lost, but you will be dragged into the low latitude. At that time, those ugly Lords will strip you away inch by inch and use their tentacles..."


    "Enough, don''t say, I wear it!"


    "Stupid woman, that''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Xiyan had no choice but to agree to this humiliating unequal treaty. Sure enough, the dog man has been peeping at himself. If his position is not firm, I''m afraid that at this time... The bones and dregs are gone.

 Chapter 2309

    This moment!


    Xi Yan is extremely looking forward to it. Although Gu Huang is a dog man to the letter, his combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. Not to mention the heroic talent of hammering the origin hall, he will at least press the fog Lord on the ground with his bare hands!


    Otherwise, how can we get the identity and reputation of the devil king? After all, Gu Huang is a shameful dog man.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny.


    In my impression, I blew up the world with my bare hands, but there was no divine force image of the peerless heroes, not even appeared. The prohibition of the low latitude dimension had been broken.


    And everything is back to reality, and even there is no vibration at all. I can''t help but make Xiyan very upset. If he is really a damn dog man!


    Show your holiness in front of others for fear that others don''t know how many means, but hide as low as possible here, and let yourself wear the black silk maid''s dress of great shame.


    Dog man, it''s not a thing!


    "Worthy of being the supreme god of all gods, the oldest original angel in the garden of Eden can escape the prohibition of different dimensions."


    "The master of skill is really peeping at you!"


    "Your Highness Xiyan, the master is asking you for the last time. Are you really unwilling to cooperate?"


    Deep in the endless fog, the arrogant voice of the fog Lord resounded. Naturally, it would not be considered that someone would help. It must be that Xiyan hid some cards.


    no matter how?


    After all, Xiyan is a supreme and one of the powerful original angels.


    "Misty Lord, my boss is here. It''s time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Otherwise..."


    "You''ll die, and it''s the kind that doesn''t even have bone dregs."


    Xiyan is not afraid at this moment. Anyway, everything is open-minded. Anyway, with the support of the demon king, I don''t believe he can watch himself die.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "The supreme sunset of the gods, if the Lord of heaven in the garden of Eden comes, then our great lords in low latitudes will be the first to refuse."


    "Does your boss dare to come?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know where this is!"


    "Xiyan supreme, cooperation is your only way out, otherwise you have only a dead end. Don''t make mistakes."


    Misty Lord naturally won''t believe Xiyan''s words. The Lord of heaven in the garden of Eden can''t come, because he can''t afford the price.


    "No, no, no, misty Lord, my boss is not the Lord of Eden, but someone else!"


    "You just banned me. My boss is very angry, but the consequences are very serious."


    "Boss, he won''t kneel down. I can''t help it."


    Xiyan directly pulled the tiger skin as the flag, because he knew that the dog man must be nearby. The purpose was to see his appearance. There was no doubt about the dog man''s bad taste.


    "Xi Yan is supreme. Where''s your boss? Why don''t you come out yet? Is it just a lower class person who hides his head and shows his tail?"


    "Who, who is the boss of Xiyan, don''t get out and let our Lord see."


    "The master is standing here. Do you have the guts to come out?"


    Misty Lord has no fear at all. As a lord of low latitude, he has a strong self-confidence. Naturally, he can''t be afraid of an unnecessary boss.


    "I''m coming!"


    "How are you doing?"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland figure emerged silently. With a cigarette in his left fingertip, a green robe, and a beauty leak fan in his right hand, he was extremely evil.


    "You..."


    The misty Lord was just about to make a sarcastic remark, but when he saw Gu Huang''s face, the whole person was numb and completely silent.


    Bastard... Bastard king.


    It was him


    How could he be Xiyan''s boss? Isn''t it rumored that the demon king hates angels most?


    Especially the paradise of Eden, but I can''t live with Zhuxia paradise


    Xiyan is also the original angel and belongs to one of the real high-level buildings in Eden. How did this dog woman take refuge in guhuang? Is there any py transaction.


    Trouble... Shit!


    What did the master panic about?


    He''s already trapped here. I don''t know how many people want to kill him, and he''s a practitioner. There''s no soil for practitioners here.


    If the master doesn''t panic or counsel, it''s over.


    "What are you, misty Lord? We''ll settle our account later."


    "Stupid woman, have you forgotten what I just told you?"


    "Don''t change into a black silk maid!"


    Gu Huang walked in front of Xiyan and wandered around his body. Unexpectedly, he slapped back on Xiyan''s hip and made a very clear and loud sound.


    "Ah!"


    "Dog... Dog Man... You... How dare you..."


    Xiyan is like a frightened rabbit, blushing almost dripping blood. When was the Supreme God so despised and spanked.


    Dog man, what a dog man.


    The guy who got a thousand knives really wants to kill this bastard.


    "Pa!"


    "Scold the king''s dog man, and dare to say that the king was beaten by thousands of knives. Unexpectedly, he still wants to kill the king."


    "Stupid woman, believe it or not, the king will pick it up for you now and follow the law."


    "Dare you call me a dog man."


    Gu Huang slapped Xiyan''s buttocks while Xiyan didn''t pay attention. It was a completely rogue gesture.


    "No... I dare not..."


    "Boss... Stop fighting... I was wrong..."


    "Change... I''ll change it now."


    Xiyan was so pitiful that she almost didn''t cry. Who let her meet the lawless and unscrupulous hooligan, the devil of the world.


    Who dares to treat her like this for a long time.


    Damn devil, you deserve to have only two wives in this life.


    As soon as I read this, the supreme god Xi Yan''s whole body was shining. Wearing a silver holy robe had turned into a black silk maid''s dress, but his heart was directly ashamed to the extreme.


    "Tut tut!"


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme god of all gods. This figure doesn''t matter. It''s really suitable for a black silk maid."


    "Don''t change in the future. Just dress up like this?"


    "The skirt is too long. It''s five centimeters shorter... No... Ten centimeters."


    After that, the light of the folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang flew out, and the skirt on Xi Yan''s body was cut ten centimeters short. From the original to the knee, it now covers his thigh by about three inches. The whole person is a gesture that still has more meaning.


    "Gu Huang... You..."


    "What are you, you stupid woman, hold it back for me, unless you want to be dragged into low latitude and thousands of tentacles..."


    "Boss, i... I don''t want to... But you''re humiliating me."


    "Stupid woman, you are wrong, my king. This is not humiliation, but discrimination. Understand? It is discrimination against your angels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, stupid woman, if you don''t accept it, I don''t care about it anyway. If you''re not a vase, you can raise your eyes if you don''t look at it and take it with you, you may not pay attention to others."


    "Dog man, I fought with you!"


    At this moment, Xiyan was really angry. She directly grabbed Gu Huang''s arm and bit it hard. She had seen bullies, but she had never seen such bullies. It was really shameful,

 Chapter 2310

    "Bang!"


    Xiyan''s two front teeth broke in an instant, as if he had bitten on the chaotic iron. His mouth was full of red blood. Xiyan almost cried out in pain.


    "Dog man, you deliberately..., don''t you?"


    Xiyan also didn''t care about his face and directly scolded. He was driven crazy by the ancient wilderness. How could there be such a shameless guy in the world.


    "Stupid woman, you deserve it!"


    "It''s light for you to break your teeth."


    "If you know I''m a big Luo Jinxian, dare you bite me? Don''t you know that the king''s big Luo immortal body is immortal?"


    "Stand aside and look back. The king is slowly teaching you."


    "Misty Lord, you moved the king''s people. Shouldn''t you give the king an explanation today?"


    The palm folding fan of Gu Huang waved gently, and there was a harmless smile on his face. The fog Lord should be a small Lord at the bottom of low latitude. It is estimated that he can''t squeeze out much oil and water, but he can definitely squeeze out some intelligence.


    "Mixed world demon king, what if the master doesn''t give you an explanation?"


    "If you are in the three universes, you will naturally kneel down obediently, hug your fist and cry out."


    "But this is the territory of the dark Death Star, the Lord of heaven in high latitude and the Lords in low latitude. The systems on all sides here can be used, but there is no soil on your cultivation side."


    "The devil of the mixed world, whether you are a downhill tiger or a river dragon today, you have to lie down here."


    "In a word, you are not qualified to speak here."


    Misty Lord doesn''t panic at all. What about Da Luo Jinxian? It''s already been blown up, but no one has ever witnessed the action of Da Luo Jinxian, and what waves can be turned out from an ancient wasteland.


    Yes, there is someone above the master.


    I''m afraid you''re a demon.


    "Wow!"


    "Well, no one has dared to talk to me like that for a long time."


    "Misty Lord, I have to say that you are really brave."


    "Do you think the king can kill you with this punch?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland waved gently, and there was a cold and matchless smile on the corners of his mouth, just like an immortal monarch from ancient times.


    "The devil of the mixed world, just say but don''t practice fake moves. If you have the ability, try it?"


    "In this infinite fog, if you dare to move, you will be pulled to low latitude every minute."


    "The master is not afraid of your mere projection."


    Misty Lord is also completely open-minded. Anyway, he is not afraid or panic. After all, this is a dark Death Star, and it is still an incomparably huge ruins.


    "Whatever!"


    "Misty Lord, since you are not afraid, the king will become you."


    "The king himself became a mythical Dalai, and rarely used the fairy method of earth mythology."


    "Today you are the first to witness the existence of immortal Dharma."


    "Super forbidden spell - meteor fire shower."


    After that, the palm fan of the ancient wasteland waved towards the void, and the whole area with a radius of more than 100000 miles suddenly formed a strong magic fluctuation. The dark sky covered more than hundreds of miles, and huge meteorites fell from the sky. The terrible and hot temperature incinerated the void and destroyed all protection. The whole fog area formed a sea of flame.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are like thunder, and the extremely terrible breath is vented. It can be seen that one huge meteorite crater after another emerges, ranging from thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles. The terrible magic forbidden spell directly incinerates this foggy area.


    "Sleeping trough! Magic!"


    "The devil of the world, you don''t follow the rules. You promised to use the immortal method, but you actually used magic?"


    "You are also known as the strong man of the three universes. You act so shamelessly."


    The infinite fog was completely torn and burned, and there was only a faint virtual shadow in the world, giving people an extremely terrible smell. No one thought that things would come to this step.


    "Immortal Dharma, do you deserve it?"


    "A small Lord at the bottom of the low latitude dares to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of the king. I really don''t know who gave you the courage."


    "If the king wants to kill you, one look is enough."


    "You choose whether you want to die or live."


    After that, two golden beams of light pierced through the eye light hole of the ancient wasteland, which directly imprisoned the virtual shadow of the fog Lord. Sure enough, it must be the Dharma Master in terms of the output of violence.


    "Live!"


    "The master chooses to live. Under the crown of the great demon king, what do you have to say? I''m willing to serve you."


    "Please forgive me for my ignorance of Mount Tai. Just be a little fart!"


    Misty Lord was extremely shocked. Until this time, he realized that the terror and hegemony of the mixed world demon king was simply an inhuman existence. Who could want to limit the cultivation side? The mixed world demon king also had such fierce combat power. The only magic side had such terrible power in his hand. It is no exaggeration to say that if the previous blow locked the Lord, Absolute force is the kind that goes up in smoke.


    "Tell me! What is the dark Death Star and what forces are there? What''s the purpose?"


    "Misty Lord, you have only one chance. If you dare to deceive me with half a word."


    "I will let you die without a burial place, forever between heaven and earth."


    The voice of Gu Huang gradually cooled down. There was a touch of deterrence. I always felt that it was not as simple as a dark Death Star


    "Under the crown, this is the dark Death Star, but on its own side, the ancient ruins and the upper forces of high and low latitude are stationed here."


    "As for the purpose, one is to set up a game for you. The other is to stop the eternal and dark catastrophe and find a shelter. The earth is the best shelter, but few people dare to touch it because of your existence."


    "As for the third reason, it should be the square ruins themselves. It is said that there are many past existence buried here. Some existence will revive every time, and some existence has become the ruins spirit."


    "It is said that there is a big secret buried in the depths of this ruins, but no one knows what it is, but there is a most recognized saying that seems to be about the six universes."


    "Inside the dark Death Star, there is an entrance to the rest of the universe..."


    "Under the crown, the master knows so much. If you want to know more, the master knows a person who is the first prophet of the kingdom of destiny."


    "He is also the first generation leader of the kingdom of destiny. The old man''s seclusion is less than 150000 miles away from here. The master of ability is willing to be the leader under the crown."


    Fog Lord''s voice is full of strong desire for survival. He doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of the devil. Who knows how many secret means the devil still has.


    "Yes!"


    "You were honest and didn''t lie."


    "But the king can''t keep you. Remember that the person who killed you is the supreme sunset of all gods."


    "The profound meaning of Guangming sequence - Jihui!"


    "Misty Lord, repent your sins in the light!"


    "May the glory of the Lord shine forever."


    After talking, the ancient wasteland''s fingertips appeared with the most brilliant light, instantly integrated into the virtual shadow of the fog Lord, completely annihilated it, and the figure disappeared again.


    "Gu Huang, dog man, I''m not finished with you!"


    Xiyan supreme instant silly eyes, wait until the reaction, the ancient wasteland has disappeared, and can only hurry to stamp his feet, hoping to devour the ancient wasteland alive.

 Chapter 2311

    "Stupid woman, I forgot to tell you. If you don''t go, you can''t go."


    "Behind the fog Lord, there is at least one middle Lord in low latitude. This middle Lord is equivalent to a transcendent."


    "There are about five seconds to come. Now the only thing that can save you is the old monster of fate heaven."


    "Four seconds left!"


    After talking, Gu Huang''s voice was silent, one by one. These bird people were very gloomy one by one. They couldn''t dig out their secrets if they didn''t force them into a desperate situation.


    "Dog man, you must die!"


    Xiyan''s inner anger had not subsided, but she was almost burst by the ancient famine, but she had no time to think more and almost stepped out of the distance.


    But at the same time, an incomparably huge shadow came, locking the void in an instant and pulling away towards the low latitude.


    "The supreme sunset of gods!"


    "If you dare to kill my low latitude Lord, I will find you sooner or later."


    The intense and incomparable spiritual wave spread in all directions, but it was silent in the end. However, the sunset tens of thousands of miles away was scared that the flowers were pale. The low latitude invaded the reality, corroded everything, and could drive all sentient beings crazy. A bronze Lord may not be able to be a middle Lord.


    Especially on the dark Death Star, the invasion of low latitude is more advantaged, which is almost to the point of despair, but the dog man, the demon king, can kill the low latitude Lord to ashes.


    They are all Jihui and the power of the light sequence. Why can''t she do such an easy second kill, but the dog man can?


    How many means did the evil devil master.


    The first leader of the kingdom of destiny, who is one of the top dignitaries in the three universe hundreds of millions of heaven, even if he is the Lord of the kingdom of Eden, he should respect his predecessors in front of that one.


    And such a big man comes in person


    Xiyan dare not think about it, and dare not be disrespectful at all, because every move will represent a


    In short, I really don''t dare to think about it.


    In front of me, there was a misty area. Into my eyes, there were dark mountains. Countless chaotic laws generated extremely mysterious power, covering the top of the mountains.


    "Young man, the paradise of Eden is sunset. I have ordered my Lord to pay a special visit to my predecessors."


    Xiyan took a deep breath and bowed to the depths of the black mountains with the oldest etiquette. In the face of this big man in the kingdom of destiny, he was indeed a little disrespectful


    "Boom!"


    A dull and incomparable voice rang through, and a silver gate appeared in front of Xiyan, and Xiyan stepped into it with an uneasy foot in her heart.


    The sun is shining, the grass is green, the ancient trees are towering, the strange animals are galloping, and the rare birds are raging... It is like a pure land, in sharp contrast to the dark death outside.


    A kind-hearted silver old man came out slowly, giving people a supreme, ethereal and mysterious atmosphere, which seems to gather the fate of thousands of sentient beings and be detached from the fate.


    "You are here at last!"


    The silver haired old man''s silver eyes are full of dark and cold. It seems that one eye can peep all over the world, and all the mysteries in the world can''t be hidden.


    "Old dog, you''re not dead!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure also appeared out of thin air. A cigarette lit up at his fingertips and took a deep breath, which was completely like a fool.


    "Hum! You''re not dead. How dare I die first."


    The silver haired old man shook his sleeve robe, and his cold eyes seemed to pierce people''s hearts. On the surface, he was as stable as an old dog, but in his heart, he muttered.


    The damned scourge has become stronger again.


    I''m already the Supreme Master. When I step into the ultimate second realm, I can''t see through the depth of the scourge of ancient famine.


    In the past, the Heavenly Kingdom of Zhuxia fell into the universe and did not want to form an alliance with us. Now it is involved here alone. What''s the ghost idea.


    No, I have suppressed the dark Death Star for a long time. This vast ruins has lost too many cultivation accomplishments. I must not let him see that I am coming.


    "The old dog has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years and is still so strong."


    "I can''t hold it!"


    Gu Huang deeply spit out a big gray dragon with an unparalleled calm smile on his mouth, but his heart is also full of strangeness. The Hongmeng universe led by Wang has recovered and even stepped into the ultimate level. A group of old foxes did not appear. Didn''t they establish an organization very early?


    It is said that the Supreme Master of the kingdom of destiny in the early generation touched the ultimate level very early. He fought with me as soon as he met. Now he is so stable.


    Hiss! The old dog of fate must be forced to cheat! You can''t believe it.


    "Little evil, you might as well try to see if I can suppress you with my bare hands."


    The silver haired old man was very stable and did not show any flaws, but he became more and more uneasy. You know, the small scourge voluntarily fell into heaven and did not accept their suggestions, so they had to kill the stars with their bodies.


    That group of old friends, all of them, are struggling. There are demons, doomsday and natural disasters outside, and there are ruins spirits, ruins animals and all kinds of ruins ghosts inside.


    But how can you bluff for a while!


    "Hey, old dog, don''t scare me."


    "Don''t hang on. What''s the point?"


    "If you were still the ultimate strong man, you would have suppressed this death star."


    "Look at you. You''re still so mean. I won''t bother you."


    "Stupid woman, follow the king."


    Gu Huang is obviously tempted. They are the oldest group of people in the universe. Everyone is one of the fierce things. Those who step on a horse can be extremely Yin.


    "Little evil, did you go?"


    "Since you''re here, don''t go. Of course, you can go if you want. Should you leave something?"


    "A hundred drops of life spirit start."


    "Otherwise, believe it or not, I will expose you one after another with a roar."


    The silver haired old man has a smile on his face and is full of the smell of an old fox. No matter he is thirty-seven or twenty-one, only the life spirit liquid can treat them and let them continue their lives.


    And the monopoly of goods and materials only belongs to the demon king.


    If you seize the opportunity and don''t blackmail, how can you meet.


    "Old dog, just roar. I wish you could make it known all over the world."


    "At that time, I will see whether you have many enemies or I have many enemies."


    "I''m alone. I die when I die. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t come."


    "Old dog, the king has been looking for you in the three universes, but you didn''t appear. This body should not be your noumenon in front of you!"


    "If so, it would be interesting."


    Gu Huang popped up the cigarette butts in his hand, and there was a smile that was very harmless to humans and animals around his mouth

 Chapter 2312

    Xiyan stood aside all the way. He had already been ignorant and forced. He couldn''t describe his inner shock. You know, Gu Huang is an old dog


    That''s the fate of the first generation.


    Never fell.


    It has always been one of the ancient heavenly kingdoms of the three universes.


    There are few people who can compare with it, but such a big man is bitten by an old dog, and this one doesn''t seem to be unhappy.


    Dog man was indeed the supreme god of Zhuxia heaven, but Zhuxia heaven was just a flash in the pan. When everyone thought that there would be another overlord heaven in the three universes, they could choose to fall.


    It was Gu Huang who chose to fall


    Is it true that, as the dog man said, what exists here is not separation or projection, but the noumenon from the early fate country Lord.


    What is the dark Death Star?


    The strong who can set foot on the ultimate level also


    "Oh! There''s nothing wrong. You''re really that little evil."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take out the life spirit liquid quickly. Don''t say you don''t have it."


    "At the beginning, you voluntarily chose to fall into heaven and paid a great sacrifice, but we paid no less than you."


    The old man with silver hair can''t hold his breath. Everything was tempting before. I''m afraid someone else disguised as a small disaster, but now it''s different. The small disaster is still that small disaster.


    "Old dog! I have a drop of life spirit."


    "But why did the king give it to you? You didn''t force it too much at that time. Why should our Xia be reduced to such a tragic fate."


    "In fact, when I saw Williams, I knew that you must be decorating here in order to deceive me into this market."


    "You are employing people in the front, not behind. Over the long years, we have encountered many unfair treatments, and we have not seen your heavenly kingdoms come to help."


    "On the contrary, it''s your disciple. Don''t give me less trouble. If it weren''t for the threat of the four heavenly pillars, I would have carried your nest."


    "Old dog, wait to die!"


    Guhuang turned over in an instant and didn''t give the silver haired old man a chance at all. At the beginning, everyone was guessing the reason for the fall of Zhuxia heaven, but the real reason was this group of the strongest people in the three universes. If they didn''t stay behind, Hongmeng universe and Zhuxia would be completely destroyed.


    Now I want the king to save you. Is it really a dream to step on a horse?


    "A small disaster, one at a time, another at a time. I hope you focus on the overall situation."


    "Yes, we did look away at it at the beginning, but we also sacrificed your Zhuxia for the sake of all beings in the universe, but your Zhuxia civilization is full of toughness. Now don''t you rise again?"


    "Not only the rise, but also stronger than before. Without our original coercion, how could Zhuxia civilization be today."


    "Besides, where is this place? Don''t you have any points in mind, you little evil. If I hang here, who will fill in this gap? I don''t need you."


    "If the forbidden star sky collapses, the universe will be finished. You know the stakes better than I do, so I can''t die."


    "If I die, the dark Death Star evolved from the unknown ruins will follow the three long rivers and disturb the whole forbidden star sky. At that time, the earth will be finished."


    "If the earth is destroyed, your ancient wasteland is a rootless duckweed. Without the blessing of the real land, you will eventually be destroyed. In the past, we were hostile, and now it is time to work together."


    "If you help the old man, you can help yourself."


    At this moment, the old man with silver hair smiled. After all, it''s not only the demon king who can do it, but they can do it as well.


    "Old dog, you really can''t scare me."


    "What is the earth? You know better than me when you step on a horse. There are many races who dare to destroy the earth''s civilization, but who dares to destroy the earth when you step on a horse."


    "That is the core area of the intersection of high and low latitude universes, the center of the universe of human Tao, and the birthplace of all life and soul."


    "For a long time, you have been dead on the earth by our Chinese civilization. You have turned a blind eye to how many enemies you have blocked and how many sacrifices you have made."


    "Now that we people on earth can go out, you are constantly suppressing, constantly blocking, endless restrictions, and even transferring countless civilizations to compete with us."


    "However, over the past 4.6 billion years, our Chinese people have multiplied on the earth from generation to generation, and the civilizations you support have finally perished."


    "If you really want to count, the earth is at most our second hometown. We Chinese are also known as Hongmeng people. Our original ancestral land is in Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "If the earth dies, it is the human Tao that collapses. What impact does it have on our Chinese people, no matter where?"


    "As long as people are there, the Chinese nation is still the Chinese nation after all. Every child of the Chinese nation can sacrifice for race and civilization. Can you do it?"


    "Haven''t you already witnessed it? Then do you want to gamble on who is the best civilization in the vast three universes, billions of heavenly kingdoms and infinite civilization."


    "Old dog, I can tell you plainly that even if the four pillars of heaven come and bring eternal darkness, it must be our Chinese civilization that survives in the end."


    "Let''s not talk about the distant, let''s talk about the earth! The three universes, hundreds of millions of parallel earth, take out any earth in the end of the law era, and let''s compare and see the civilizations in the same period."


    "Five thousand years ago, we faced the flood like the Egyptians, and four thousand years ago, we played with bronze like the Babylonians in Cuba."


    "Three thousand years ago, we thought about philosophy like the Greeks, and two thousand years ago, we fought everywhere like the Romans."


    "A thousand years ago, we were as rich as Arabs, but now we compete with Eagle sauce!"


    "For 5000 years, we have been on the card table in the world, but the opponent has changed several rounds!"


    Guhuang''s fingertips lit the smoke again, and his mouth was wearing an extremely ironic smile. In fact, it has proved that the Chinese nation has always been the best civilization, whether it is the extraordinary earth or the end of the law earth.


    "Little evil, you..."


    The old man with silver hair turned red. Those who were run by the ancient famine were speechless and could only throw their sleeves. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that this was a fact.


    A group of useless things is simply a civilization that can''t be helped up.


    Both the extraordinary and the end of the law were severely beaten in the face by the Chinese people with facts.


    Beating him has lost his temper.


    "What are you, you old dog? You didn''t give me the opportunity to participate in Zhuxia. Now I don''t need to participate at all."


    "It''s up to you to plan and calculate. Anyway, I have a poor life and a rotten person. The big deal is to give up my separation."


    "But as soon as I hang up, all the information about the forbidden stars will be transmitted to the noumenon. Then you can see the heavenly kingdoms without your suppression."


    "Can my noumenon bring you all? You have only stepped into the ultimate second realm for a long time. My noumenon is not much weaker than me."


    "Of course, even if you are in the kingdom of destiny, my noumenon will not be afraid of you. In those days, all the supreme masters of the kingdom of heaven, the Lord of silver, never needed the crystal of sequence."


    "So, old dog, take out all the later moves!"


    "The king is all followed by me. I will separate myself and change your body. This is a blood-earned business."


    "Even if you spell out your old dog, my king is enough."


    Gu Huang is an old rogue. After all, the devil has always been lawless and unscrupulous. Isn''t it just playing with his life? See who is more willing to die than who.

 Chapter 2313

    "You... You... You..."


    "Stubborn, it''s just stubborn."


    "How did the Hongmeng Terran give birth to goods like you? I''m so angry!"


    "A little evil, in a word, is life liquid given or not given."


    The silver haired old man almost didn''t spit blood because of the ancient barbarism. He can''t stand it completely. In the face of such an lawless and unscrupulous bastard, he really has no way to think of.


    "Old dog, what can I do if I don''t give it to you."


    "Why, are you still going to rob?"


    "You can try!"


    The ancient wasteland will not give the old man half a good face. I think back to the time when the kingdom of heaven had just been branded as the highest universe. What I was facing was not the congratulations of the civilization of the kingdom of heaven, but all kinds of sinister calculations and all kinds of pressure.


    "No, it''s a small disaster. Believe it or not, I quit."


    "This unknown ruins will not be suppressed."


    "It depends on who dies first."


    The silver haired old man was also forced to a desperate situation. Now, except for the life spirit liquid, nothing can supplement the lost cultivation, and even delay the life that is coming to an end.


    But only this little evil has it. I''m not sure I can get it from him with my current state.


    Then continue the stalemate!


    "Don''t worry, old dog. I will definitely watch you die first."


    "If you gamble with me, I''m your ancestor."


    "The king has been mixing out from the road for many generations. These roads are familiar to the king than you."


    "Gamble, I''m afraid you don''t have that kind."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of forest cold, which gives people an extremely terrible will. The most afraid thing is to play with people. They all come out to mix. Whoever steps on a horse doesn''t lick blood all the way.


    Stupid!


    Gamble!


    That''s all left over from Wang''s play.


    "Gu Huang, I fought with you."


    The silver haired old man finally couldn''t stretch. He just rolled up his sleeve and rushed towards the ancient wasteland. He was an old rogue.


    "Oh!"


    "Old dog, if you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Guhuang''s backhand popped out the cigarette end and rushed over like this, but the old and the young were so big eyed and small eyed that no one took the lead.


    "Little evil, almost. I can''t play again."


    "Old dog, you have to do a full set of plays. There''s no reason to play half the time."


    "Little evil, you''ve gone too far! What I say is the ultimate. Don''t you want face?"


    "Old dog, you pull it! Dream world, seven volumes of ancient history and real history, your face is about to be smashed by me. If you want any face, let me beat you quickly."


    "How can I know such a disaster as you? You took the initiative to fall in the kingdom of heaven of Zhuxia in those years. I didn''t tell you all the black pot. I also asked me to cheat them all here. If they knew the truth, I would be killed by them every minute. I was unlucky to meet you for eight years."


    "Old dog, you can pull it! Who begged for nothing to settle in Hongmeng universe in those days? I Hongmeng Shiyuan universe was broken. If I hadn''t forcibly cut off the cause and effect, you could still live today. You really think I''m the master of the fairyland. I only let you do the game to help my old guys hold, but I didn''t let you do it."


    "Ah, bah! You''ve got a reason for this little evil. If you don''t take advantage of this market, how can I deceive them in and get a horse? I don''t know if it''s such a coincidence. I doubt whether you''re calculating us. Don''t pretend to be confused. Where is this place? Don''t you force me to count?"


    "Old dog, say you''re fat and panting. I want to know that the situation will be so passive. Is it true that the six universes are true? In those years, the four heavenly pillars swept away the ten demons from the Hongmeng universe. I assumed that there are really six universes in the world through various traces, rather than simple six chakras..."


    "Little evil, you''ve stepped on the mark pit to die. This is the ruins of death... Understand? It''s better than the ruins of the evolution of your dream universe. I don''t know how many times. I have to ask you what''s the matter? It''s originally a ruins, but since the evolution of your dream universe, NIMA is getting stronger day by day. At the beginning, there were a few ruins spirits occasionally, which are a group of lonely souls and wild ghosts. I''m sorry It can be destroyed with bare hands, but since the dream universe was cut off, the ruins spirits and ruins animals in it have become stronger and stronger day by day. I joined forces with those old and immortal to set up an array, and then I reluctantly resisted it. "


    "Old dog, is it true that you blow so much? How can the dead ruins exist? It''s just an unnecessary existence. OK, I''m evolving in the dream universe..."


    "Little evil, say it! Why don''t you say it? The horse has a BA Zi. Everything you have evolved has come into being. What kind of monster are you? Won''t you really come from the reincarnation of a strong man in the universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Old dog, no, no, things are not quite right. You let me roll. You say this is a dead ruins, right?"


    "A small disaster is the ruins of death."


    "Old dog, in the beginning, there were ruins and spirits here, just some lonely souls and wild ghosts. Now they are becoming stronger and stronger, so strong that you can''t suppress them."


    "Little evil, that''s right."


    "Old dog, you just said that since I cut off the dream universe..."


    "Little evil, you have the face to mention that since you cut off the dream universe, the ruins spirits and ruins animals here are just as strong as taking strong medicine. Moreover, the power contained in them is absolutely chaotic. Almost all the forces are emerging, but they maintain a delicate balance."


    "Old dog, do you have anything? Let me see it with my own eyes."


    "Little evil, stepping on a horse is like a human word."


    "Old dog, but before I see you, I have to do one thing."


    "Little evil..."


    Before the words fell, Gu Huang directly punched the silver haired old man in the eye circle, and then put his foot in his stomach, which would be hundreds of miles away.


    "Little evil, you really do it!"


    "I''m not finished with you."


    The silver haired old man directly tore off his clothes and robes and put on a giant panda eye. In an instant, he rushed towards the ancient wasteland. The old and the young fought each other regardless of their image.


    Let the sunset look completely silly. If you want to persuade, you don''t know how to start. You can only watch them fight each other. Fortunately, both of them didn''t use their strength, just a pure fight in the world.


    "Old dog, it''s great to beat you up. I wanted to do this a long time ago. The dream universe shot me when we met for the first time. I knew it should kill you."


    "Little evil, don''t be a devil in the world. You can''t expect the universe to evolve until you return."


    "Old dog, Wang Fu can''t compare with you in terms of shameless strength."


    "Little evil, I owe you in my last life, so I will be hurt by you. Anyway, I want a place in Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "Old dog, I''ve prepared it for you. Although I''m a pit, I never pit my own people."


    "Little evil, you still have a conscience."


    The old and the young lie on the ground. Although they are all injured, they are holding cigarettes in their hands. They are just two hooligans, one big and one small.

 Chapter 2314

    Finally, the ancient wasteland determined one thing through the silver haired old man. It is indeed a dead ruins, but it is not the Kunlun Qiuxu evolved from the dream universe.


    It''s just a literal death ruins, or a death star.


    There are many terrible existence that people hate. They don''t know how many universes they came from before, and they don''t even belong to the universe of human Tao.


    This ancient death ruins is very mysterious. Someone made a game to kill the mixed demon king, but the silver haired old man, that is, the early leader of the kingdom of destiny, is very clear, but it is just wishful thinking.


    If you want to design a small disaster, it''s good not to be killed by the small disaster. Obviously, he also has no way back. At the beginning, the first generation leaders of several heavenly kingdoms, that is, the top group of people in the three universes, the existence of the ancestors of the heavenly Kingdom, were fooled here by him. A town is endless years.


    At that time, they were only dragged by the ancient wasteland to prevent them from entering the dream universe. However, no one expected that there would be a great change. Their rank fell, and the creatures emerging from the dead ruins became stronger and stronger.


    So the silver haired old man knows that the small scourge has succeeded. When the dream universe has ready-made reality, even the fate of the three universes has changed. Who can do it except the small scourge.


    Now they are all real repression and have reached the point of surviving. No one knows what will happen next?


    It can be said that there is something more terrible than the eternal dark catastrophe. It is terrible that the ruins spirit and ruins animals are strong. For the time being, they can only be sealed with a large array, but it will not last long.


    The silver haired old man hesitated and walked into the end of this pure land with the ancient wasteland. Naturally, the sunset was left, and she was not qualified to participate in it with her identity and status.


    At the end of the pure land, there is infinite darkness, but there is a deep invisible abyss, but six weak lights can be seen in the dark depths, which represents the ultimate pure land suppressed by the body of the silver haired old man. It vaguely forms the shape of a six pointed star, but infinite Mysteries can be scattered in the infinite dark depths.


    "This is the core area of the ruins. Below it is a silent dark continent, composed of countless tombs, burying unknown ancient existence."


    "The spirit of the ruins, the beasts of the ruins flew out from below and were suppressed by the six of us. They are not much better than me in every state."


    "Once the pure land is broken, the power of the dead ruins will completely spread out, so as to melt into the long river of time, and then invade all the timelines of the whole forbidden star sky."


    "Among the six of us, except me, everyone has more or less grudges with you, but now I hope you will listen to an advice."


    "Put down gratitude and resentment for the time being and solve the immediate crisis first."


    The silver haired old man sighed meaningfully. Who can persuade him about the dog temper of this small evil? If he refuses to cooperate, no one can persuade him.


    "Old dog... No... old guy, how to solve it?"


    "Even if I''m willing to cooperate, do you think the five goods opposite are willing to cooperate?"


    "I have heard that the alliance of the heavenly Kingdoms is going to kill me and divide the earth."


    "Your destiny heaven still knows the rules, but they may not."


    "Old guy, it''s not cooperation or not, but I can''t trust them."


    Gu Huang looked extremely serious. Just at a glance, he already felt that there was a great terror below. He was not a person who did not care about the overall situation, but this group of people had never been single-minded. They all dared to make a brazen layout to kill themselves, so as to carve up the earth. As the intersection center of all sides, no one knew the particularity of the earth.


    "Little evil, you are afraid sometimes! I thought you were really lawless?"


    "But what are you afraid of?"


    "We a group of old people are living and breathing. Your destiny is in your hands. Everyone knows that the spirit of life is unique to you."


    "At this juncture, they dare not, will not, and even more impossible. After all, they killed you. We have to die in the end."


    "But you also need us to help you guard the seal. In itself, it is mutual restraint. This is the basis of cooperation. No one has a brain attack and dares to be difficult with you at this time."


    The silver haired old man analyzed the interests, but he did not guarantee how the ancient famine would choose, but now he can only try his best.


    "Old man, I admit you''re right, but I still can''t trust them."


    "You are the first leader of the kingdom of destiny. You control the supreme power of destiny and are one of the three irreversible laws. If all sentient beings perish, the first unlucky is your kingdom of destiny."


    "But this matter has little to do with our Chinese people. We have never borrowed the power of sentient beings or received gifts from the universe, so we don''t touch Cause and effect."


    "Old man, don''t talk to me about the survival of all living beings and the interests of life and death. Few Chinese people have helped us all the way, so don''t expect me to help all living beings."


    "But I accept your favor, and the Hongmeng people also accept your favor, so all I can do is to keep your destiny immortal, that''s all."


    "In those days, the Heavenly Kingdom of Zhuxia was branded as the highest universe. We maintained goodwill to the Heavenly Kingdom, but in exchange for only suppression, blockade and calculation."


    "Even in the dream universe, they don''t intend to let us go..."


    "So their life and death are in charge of the king''s shit. It''s a dream for me to work for them."


    Ancient wasteland has always adhered to the principle of revenge ten times and kindness a hundred times. Zhuxia heaven owes fate heaven a favor, but it does not owe others.


    "Little evil, you haven''t changed at all. I know I can''t persuade you."


    "Go or not, I don''t ask you."


    "You can protect my destiny. It doesn''t matter if I fall here."


    "Since you don''t want to take care of it, you can leave!"


    The silver haired old man can''t force Gu Huang to go. After all, private friends are private friends. This matter involves too much. If he really falls below, even the last glimmer of hope will be lost.


    Even if it is the ultimate, it is selfish.


    "Leave!"


    "It''s easy for you to say, old man. This dark Death Star has been sealed."


    "If I could get out, would I still wander here?"


    "Old man, you have already set foot in the ultimate two realms and are qualified for promotion. Why don''t you go?"


    The ancient wilderness has naturally sensed that the silver haired old man has stepped into that road with one foot, and even several old guys guarding here are also qualified to step on that road.


    "Little evil, are you really stupid or idiot?"


    "That road is dilapidated, incomplete and full of fog. Who dares to set foot in it easily, and who knows what the road is full of?"


    "None of our predecessors in the kingdom of heaven has returned since they set foot."


    "The universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism is not so easy to break into."


    "Or whether there is a universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism is still unknown."


    The silver haired old man sighed. No one dares to really involve the road after the fog. It''s simply not good.


    "Well, not to mention that, old man, why was the earth 2.4 billion years ago blocked and solidified, and all living creatures were forbidden to set foot."


    Ancient wilderness is full of curiosity. Some taboos are hidden. He just doesn''t know, such as the earth 2.4 billion years ago.


    "Little evil, are you really stupid or idiot? The earth of 2.4 billion years is a great explosion of aura and life. It is forbidden to the origin of all life and soul in the starry sky."


    "If you don''t block and solidify it, if someone goes back retrograde, won''t you destroy the world?"


    "It is not only blocked and solidified, but also the Dharma bodies of the six of us solidified in that era. No one is allowed to set foot in that era."


    "Even if you''re your boy, you''ll be killed by us. There''s no residue left. Don''t think about going back to work."


    "Then you will really die. The Dharma bodies we left behind are the ultimate realm, and we will leave the ultimate instrument in that era. Whoever goes will die!"


    "Even the four heavenly pillars dare not approach..."


    The old man with silver hair warned severely again and again that whoever dared to go 2.4 billion years ago was definitely looking for his own death. No one is allowed to do anything in the place where all life originated and soul was born.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Old man, you''re crazy to step on a horse!"


    "Even if the earth is the birthplace of life and soul, there is no need to make such a big battle!"


    "What happened to the earth 2.4 billion years ago?"


    "Don''t try to hide it from me, or I''ll contact the noumenon and cut it in directly with a Hongmeng divine axe."


    Gu Huang feels more and more that things are not simple. The earth 2.4 billion years ago even had six ultimate Dharma bodies sitting on the town, but also stepped on a horse with their own ultimate tools. Is this crazy.


    "Can''t say, let alone!"


    "Don''t pry. This secret is not the ultimate unknowable."


    "Little evil, if your noumenon comes, maybe you can listen to it."


    "Just listen to one word and you''ll die."


    The silver haired old man shook his head gently and sighed helplessly. No one dared to tell the secret, at least not without stepping on the ultimate sequence.


    "OK, let''s change a question."


    "Old fellow, why do all sides of the system, whether it is Tao, power, truth and mystery, finally step out of detachment, and finally form three different pillars of status: bronze, silver and gold."


    "The systems of all sides are different, and the strength, level, sequence, mode and performance are different, but they will eventually move towards the same road."


    "Who handed down the path of the column of personality?"


    "Is it related to the four heavenly pillars?"


    The problem of ancient famine has been suppressed for a long time, but he really doesn''t understand these secrets. Even the old thing Junzu can''t tell why.


    "All sides of the system, all laws are unified."


    "The starting point is different, but the results are the same."


    "The path of the pillar of status is the most perfect promotion system."


    "Does this question still need to be asked?"


    The silver haired old man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to ask such a stupid question


    "Old man, is that true?"


    "Only in the side of cultivation, there are different systems such as martial arts, Qi practice, demon cultivation, demon Taoism, ghost Taoism, Buddhism and Taoism. Only in this way can all dharmas be unified and achieve the same goal by different ways."


    "But the systems on all sides are fundamentally different, and it''s not surprising that you all need sequential crystals to maintain order?"


    "There is no realm that needs to be maintained by foreign objects..."


    Gu Huang shook his head and didn''t agree at all. Has the old dog set foot in the ultimate destiny and never pursued the answer to the question?

 Chapter 2315

    "Little evil, what do you mean?"


    The more the old man with silver hair listens, the more he doesn''t like it. The more he listens, the more he seems to feel that the ancient wilderness seems to have touched some secrets. The road of the column of personality is the most perfect road system recognized by all sides. He can step on the ultimate level and see the road all the way.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It just doesn''t feel right. It doesn''t mean that the road of the column of personality is bad, but don''t you think this road is too quantitative?"


    "There are countless bronze masters in the hundreds of millions of Heavenly Kingdom, and the master of silver is not as good as a dog. Gold is supreme everywhere. Don''t say nonsense about the prosperity of the Heavenly Kingdom and the perfect integration of all sides."


    "The real road should not be like this. On the side of practice, there is Dharma without six ears. On the side of magic, there is truth only in the hands of a few people. More secrets and knowledge are priceless."


    "Perhaps, the road of the column of personality..."


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to go on, because there are too many supreme beings in the three universes. It is an ancient kingdom of heaven, and there are at least four or five supreme beings


    "Little evil, don''t hide it. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly."


    The older man with silver hair was more and more frightened. If it was said by others, it would not be taken as a matter of course, but this little scourge was the Lord of the fairyland and the first mythical Da Luo.


    A card is eternal, eternal and immortal.


    Obviously, what does this little scourge peep into?


    "Old man, you are the ultimate two realms. The top existence of the three universes. What kind of power can make you fall down."


    "The power of sequence you master can evolve into an upper universe. How can you guard this dead ruins for a long time?"


    "If the level falls, it needs the crystal of the sequence to maintain. We can see the way, but we don''t dare to step up."


    "Old man, who is rootless duckweed? Don''t you know?"


    "It''s not that you have a problem, but that there is a problem with the road of the pillar of personality."


    "Your rank is a castle in the air. The maintenance of sequence crystals will not fall, but without the maintenance of sequence crystals, it will be annihilation."


    "Every time the four heavenly pillars appear, they will bring eternal and dark havoc, and the kingdoms of heaven will fall and evolve into a square tomb hill or ruins..."


    "In fact, you already have the answer to the question, but you don''t dare to guess or delve into it."


    The voice of Gu Huang is like a sharp and unparalleled blade, which directly pierces into the deepest heart of the silver haired old man. Why are they so afraid of the eternal catastrophe


    The truth is already in front of us. Hundreds of millions of heavenly kingdoms and countless civilizations are leeks themselves. It was cut one after another. In that year, the ten strongest demons in Hongmeng universe were harvested, so that Junzu opened the sky.


    Let the creatures of Hongmeng universe have no direction


    Learn from nature, but without the original preacher, all sentient beings have a fart future.


    The path of the column of personality itself is a wrong path.


    "Stop talking about small disasters. Be careful to attract great terror."


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about. After stepping on the 18th step, all sides have only one way to choose from the column of personality."


    "You''re right. Our ranks are rootless duckweeds, but you Hongmeng people are different. You can maintain your ranks without relying on the crystal of the sequence, which itself scares countless people."


    "When you chose to fall, now it seems to be the wisest choice. Unfortunately, we don''t have the courage like you, so have you found a way outside the column of position?"


    "Obviously not, because there is only one way to choose..."


    The silver haired old man sighed. He didn''t think that the ancient wilderness had found a new road. After all, the road was too difficult to pursue.


    "Old fellow, I''ve reached this point. Don''t you tell me the secret of this dead ruins?"


    "Since you want to cooperate, you don''t tell me the real information."


    "From what I know about you, you will never be so determined to calculate the other five, or even set up a pure land town to crush the ruins."


    "In the high and low latitudes of heaven, almost all the Lords are here. What''s down here?"


    "If you don''t say it, then I can only contact the noumenon to the earth 2.4 billion years ago."


    Gu Huang knows that these old guys are a group of old Yin Bi who have no profit and can''t get up early. If there is no real secret below, they will establish a pure land seal.


    Come on!


    They are more afraid of death than themselves.


    "Damn it, little evil, dead scum, if you really can''t hide anything from you."


    "But it''s still that sentence. I don''t count here. I''ll tell the secret with the consent of the five old people."


    "Let''s go! Those five old things have arrived in my pure land."


    The silver haired old man was a little dumb and knew that he couldn''t hide things. It was because he didn''t take the boy to play that they were half dead now.


    "Old man, really have a secret?"


    "But since it involves the permission of the five of them, I''m suddenly not interested."


    "Well, I''ve seen it and seen it. It''s time for the king to go."


    After that, the figure of ancient wasteland disappeared, and he had returned to the entrance of pure land. He was no longer interested in the secret of the dead ruins.


    "Demon king, have you gone?"


    Dressed in a white tuxedo and wearing a round top hat, a very handsome young man emerged. Looking at Gu Huang, he couldn''t suppress his anger. He was the second master of water in the chaotic camp.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Gu, please stay. I''m polite."


    An extremely thin old monk also appeared, which is naturally Sakyamuni.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, Gu Xiaoyou, since you are here, why rush away?" The appearance of a Taoist priest in cloth with a Fairy Spirit also blocked the way of ancient wasteland.


    "Brother Gu, long time no see!"


    A young man in black also came forward with a smile.


    "Gu Huang, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The last figure of the young people is the famine. Their real identity is not the Lord of the five silver, but the strongest group of people in the three universes, each of whom has set foot in the ultimate realm.


    Of course, with the dream universe being cut off, everything has a real history. I only know that their thoughts left in the three universes have been cut off by Yunxi.


    But what happened is unknown.


    "The Supreme Master, Sakyamuni, the second master of water, chaos and famine, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Look at the posture of your group. How energetic you were in those days and how you have become a lost dog now."


    "The rank falls and lingers. I don''t know I''ll kill you now."


    "Can you stop it?"


    "Of course, the ultimate, a thought is divided into thousands. You have at least one real body sleeping in the eternal sleeping field, but killing your real body here will reduce your cultivation by at least one third."


    "At that time, my body is carrying a Hongmeng divine axe, which is enough to cut you all one by one."


    "It''s a good chance for heaven to help me take revenge."


    When Gu Huang saw the five people opposite, he had a chance to kill

 Chapter 2316

    The Supreme Master, Sakya, Fuhuang, the second master of water and chaos all turned ugly when they heard the speech. There is no doubt that the evil king can do this.


    Moreover, their rank has fallen, and it is not easy to maintain the pure land due to their own loss of cultivation. If the ancient famine works hard with them, even if they can fight the ancient famine, at least three of them will fall.


    But without direct action, it proves that there is still room for discussion.


    "Gu..."


    "Boom!"


    Fu Huang just made a sound, but he saw the old devil step out. When the people couldn''t respond, he hit Fu Huang''s face with a punch, which hit Fu Huang hundreds of miles away, and all his faces collapsed.


    "This fist, I''ll beat you on behalf of all the people of Zhuxia!"


    "Boom!"


    "This fist, I beat you on behalf of the wronged souls of Zhuxia!


    "Boom!"


    "I''ll beat you on behalf of Xu Hao, king of Zhuxia."


    "Boom!"


    "This punch, I beat you on behalf of chixian Shenzhou people."


    "Boom!"


    "This fist, I will fight you on behalf of the heaven and earth empire."


    "Boom!"


    "This punch, I''ll beat you on behalf of Xiaoxi."


    "Boom!"


    "I''ll fight you on behalf of the Kyushu people."


    "Boom!"


    "With this fist, I declare war on your golden Terran on behalf of the Zhuxia Terran."


    The ancient wasteland is like an angry mad lion. There is no power to bless it. Only the pure physical force crushes it and smashes it like a dead dog.


    With the ancient wilderness''s physique, there is no one who can compare with it. Not to mention the body of the great golden immortal, it is immortal, and there is also the opening of the gene lock.


    Physique, no one can compare, even if it is the real body of the ultimate, but now the rank falls, it may not hurt others, but it is no different from paper for ancient wasteland.


    Fu Huang was almost beaten out of shape, but every punch of Huang old devil made him feel extreme pain, but he controlled it well and didn''t kill him.


    For the ultimate, the idea of injury can be healed.


    The typical injury is not high and insulting.


    The Supreme Master was astonished. The second master of water''s face was blue and chaotic. He couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Sakya was wandering too empty. Even the silver haired old man who came here almost didn''t fall down.


    One by one is the ultimate. Even if you are beaten by Gu Huang, it''s better than being ridden by Gu Huang and rolling fist after fist. This bastard has not changed at all.


    Terror is not terror, but in this realm, everything is a face.


    It''s not easy to maintain the pure land when the level drops and lingers. It''s not worth the situation that the barbarian at the peak of the 18th level is beaten by a hammer no matter who goes up.


    "Gu Huang, you bastard..."


    There was a dark light around Fu Huang, and the scars all over him healed in an instant. The situation of being hammered by ancient Huang was to lose his face, and he deliberately didn''t explode his body, in order to humiliate him.


    "Fu Huang, you''re right. I''m a bastard. Did you know me the first day you stepped on a horse?"


    "I tell you, the account between us is not over. It was just a warm-up."


    "Now it''s time to be serious."


    "Star Warhammer!"


    For a moment, the star Warhammer appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. The nine hammers were blooming with hot brilliance, and the infinite starlight loomed in it, filled with a touch of unparalleled terror.


    "Guhuang, it''s almost OK. Don''t do it again."


    "Do you really want to tear down my pure land?"


    "Put your hammer away."


    When the silver haired old man saw the star Warhammer, he had some claws every minute. It was so cruel. I didn''t expect that this little scourge was really unambiguous. He set out the rhythm of killing the famine.


    "Fu Huang, get out and fight."


    "The king sent you to the West today."


    The star hammer in the palm of the ancient wasteland shook violently, filled with infinite cold breath.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Gu, please give me a face."


    "Personal gratitude and resentment may as well be put down for the time being. I hope the overall situation is the most important."


    Sakya folded his palms and smiled. He made a Buddha salute towards the ancient wasteland, that is, he came forward to make peace. Now is not the time to fight with the mixed demon king. There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests.


    "Overall situation!"


    "You''ve done your own evil and dare to talk to me about the overall situation."


    "Listen, each of you owes me a life."


    "Old dog of fate, don''t say I''m desperate for the overall situation and want me to cooperate with you, then let their bodies die once and go to the territory of the Qin Empire to apologize."


    "Then Ben Wang can consider the overall situation."


    "Otherwise, either I''ll kill you today or you''ll kill me."


    Gu Huang sneered and lit a cigarette gently. Some accounts will not be forgotten on that day.


    Cooperation!


    Cooperate with a hammer.


    The collapse of Hongmeng universe is a warning. Even if each of them died, they would not believe their Yin ratio.


    "Old Taoist friend, you''ve passed!"


    "The Taoist priest has enlightened you Chinese people, and the friends of the Taoist priest Fu Huang have created Zhuxia civilization."


    "Every Taoist friend here has helped your civilization more or less."


    "You really only remember revenge, not grace?"


    The figure of the Supreme Master emerged, and his face also flashed cold.


    "Put your shit!"


    "Your Highness still has the face to mention enlightenment. Why did we Hongmeng people need your enlightenment? If you hadn''t calculated that we Hongmeng originated from the universe, would our Hongmeng descendants become experimental objects?"


    "Enlightenment, you just want to carve up the civilization of our family. Besides, what does the great sage Lao Tzu of our family have to do with you?"


    "You are the supreme existence behind the heaven. You have never been with us Hongmeng people. Sooner or later, I will kiss the eternal sleeping field and see your real body and Haotian."


    "The horse has a son. Don''t step on the horse. It''s nonsense. Either you die or the king dies."


    "Come out and fight."


    Gu Huang has always been a jerk and has never denied it. He only depends on recklessness when he comes out. Since strength can defeat him, why use his brain.


    They are not afraid to play with their lives, but they are afraid.


    The older the Yin ratio, the more afraid of death.


    "Gu Huang, you barbarian, lawless madman."


    The second master of water''s face turned red. He was really touched by the ancient famine. Now they are in a very embarrassing state. They both want the ancient famine to come and don''t want the ancient famine to come.


    This lawless, unscrupulous madman has nothing he can''t do.


    What is Lao Yinbi most afraid of?


    What I fear most is this kind of stupid green head.


    But such a lengtouqing has no less wisdom and strength than them.


    How do you play.


    Play with a hammer!

 Chapter 2317

    The Supreme Master, Sakya, chaos, Fuhuang and the second master of water, now the five old Yin are helpless in the face of ancient famine. No one dares to take the lead in their current state.


    Star Warhammer!


    Star Scepter!


    The oldest scepters in the two eternal stars have a notorious reputation all over the world.


    The ancient wasteland is now level 18. There is no loss at all. If the eighteen levels in their heyday really want to fight, even if they can kill the ancient wasteland, at least three will fall.


    For a time, the scene fell into a stalemate, and everyone was silent. Now who touches who is unlucky, just the prick of ancient famine


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to me?"


    "Boss Gu, don''t be impatient. Now we are all on the same boat."


    "If we are caught up in internal friction, none of us can take advantage in the end. You must know the combat effectiveness of Taoist friends and boss Gu. If we fight alone, no one is his opponent."


    "Let''s put aside our grievances for the time being. We need to maintain our own pure land. Boss Gu is responsible for exploring the dark continent below. Division of labor and cooperation is the way to solve the problem."


    "Everyone, vote! If we agree, we will continue to talk. If we disagree, we will break up."


    Seeing that the time was almost right, the silver haired old man naturally came out to be a peacemaker. Gu Huang was not a person who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, but the gratitude and resentment between this group of goods and him had reached an irresolvable level.


    One day, the war will certainly restart, but at least it can''t start now.


    "Amitabha! I''m willing to stop for a while."


    "Agree!"


    "I have no opinion!"


    "Seconded!"


    "I have no problem."


    The Supreme Master, the second master of water, Sakyamuni, Fuhuang and chaos all spoke. At least the proposal of the Lord of destiny was the most pertinent proposal. They held the price of negotiation in their hands.


    One is secret, the other is pure land.


    But there is a lack of Gu Huang, a guy who can fight and fight and is as deceitful as a wolf to explore.


    Cooperation is the only way to solve the problem. It depends on whether the goods are willing or not.


    "Old man, what kind of cooperation method?"


    Gu Huang pondered for a moment and silently put away the star hammer, which can be regarded as his attitude. There must be some huge secrets buried in the depths of this ancient ruins. Otherwise, will these unprofitable old Yin Bi establish a pure land here?


    "Boss Gu, take it easy. Now that we have reached an agreement."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that boss Gu go down and explore. Six of us are responsible for suppressing the pure land."


    "Then sign this eternal agreement!"


    "During the period when boss Gu is responsible for exploration, we are responsible for guarding the pure land. No one is allowed to slow down. Similarly, boss Gu is not allowed to attack any of us."


    "No matter what happens afterwards, our seven forces shall not attack each other. At least within the forbidden star sky, if there is a forbidden star sky, the agreement is invalid."


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    A contract made of unknown materials appeared in the palm of the silver haired old man. He took the lead in writing his real name on it and floated to everyone in turn


    The Supreme Master, Sakyamuni, chaos, the second master of water and Fuhuang all signed their real names one by one. Finally, the agreement fell in front of guhuang.


    "Answer me a question. What''s hidden below?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and his eyes swept through the people in front of him. To know that fate old dog had said it before, he dared not say the secret. It seems that they have reached some agreement among the six of them.


    "Boss Gu, only after you sign the contract can we tell the secret."


    "Secrets and information are priceless. Does boss Gu want to whore for nothing?"


    "There is no such good thing in the world. If you don''t sign an agreement, if you tell you a secret and turn against us in an instant, we can''t afford the price."


    The chaotic incarnation of the youth made a sound, and his eyes obviously revealed a bit of vigilance. The ancient boss is an extraordinary existence and can''t be taken lightly.


    At least since the long ancient universe, no one has been able to reach the same height as the six of them, but the ancient famine has reached it and broke their blockade on its own.


    This qualification alone is enough.


    Fully qualified to be called the ancestor.


    "Oh! White whoring, I can''t trust you. Who knows what the conditions for signing this Agreement are?"


    "If there is some unknown power hidden in it, won''t the king die wrongfully?"


    "If you want to kill me, my king doesn''t want to kill you."


    "Before I wanted to play, you didn''t take me to play, and now you want to get me in."


    "Sorry, Ben Wang suddenly doesn''t want to play."


    After that, Gu Huang took a step back. The star hammer in his palm mixed with infinite brilliance smashed into the agreement in an instant and crushed it into pieces in an instant.


    Cooperation should not only be based on equal strength, but also on mutual trust. Their cooperation is based on mistrust.


    Such cooperation is no less than sending heads.


    Although you want to know the secret, you don''t have to use this method?


    "Boss Gu, you''re boring. Since you don''t believe us, how can you talk about cooperation?"


    "So you can''t believe a way?"


    The silver haired old man sighed helplessly. Sure enough, they were afraid of small disasters. Now they have the same strength, but they don''t believe them, so there is no possibility of cooperation forever.


    "It''s very simple. Give your true soul to me."


    "If I have a problem down there, none of you can try to get any cheap."


    "This is the only standard for cooperation."


    Gu Huang will not believe them foolishly. No matter what secrets there are below, at least ensure that he is safe enough first. If he dies in the following exploration, it naturally doesn''t matter.


    But if they die


    "Impossible!"


    "Demon king, our true soul has come to your hand. Is it possible for us to survive?"


    "Gu Huang, you are just dreaming."


    "Guhuang, wake up! It''s impossible."


    "Amitabha! I don''t want to go to hell. If anyone goes to hell, I''m willing to hand over the true soul of my life, but you also have to hand over the true soul of my life, relative ancient benefactor."


    The opinions of the five old Yin Bi are all unwilling. No one will entrust the true soul of his life to others, because it''s no less than looking for death.


    "Then let''s talk about the cooperation of a hammer. Let''s take a shot and break up!"


    "What I can guarantee is that I won''t trouble you here."


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Huang is also not sure that he can kill five old Yin ratios at one time, but it''s not certain to break them one by one. Don''t let him get a chance, otherwise he can kill one by one.


    If this dead ruin is really an evolved dead ruin in the dream universe.


    Then there is only one real secret, that is to have a way


    A way to a higher level.

 Chapter 2318

    "Boss Gu, didn''t you say we talked?"


    "You''ll tear up the agreement before we talk about it. How can we talk about it?"


    "You''re just afraid that after going down, we''ll take a black hand on you, but look at our posture now. Do you dare to take a hand on you?"


    "If your old board is cold, none of us can get a bargain. The pure land evolved by our six people should block the doomsday outside, natural disasters and evil demons, and suppress the ruins spirits and beasts inside."


    "Now we are being attacked from both sides. Boss Gu, you are not a person who doesn''t care about the overall situation. I believe you don''t want the earth to encounter the end of these demons."


    "Well, since the old board can''t trust us, I''ll give my life to you."


    "The true soul of this life, take it."


    The silver haired old man made a posture of weighing again and again. In the end, he bit his teeth and simply pulled out his true soul.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Huang can''t trust them, and he can''t trust them himself.


    But at least no one in the kingdom of heaven knows his relationship with the ancient famine. Even if this true soul is entrusted to the hands of small evils, there is nothing?


    "Lord of destiny, you have some boldness of spirit. Are you really not afraid of my backhand killing you?"


    Gu Huang sneered slightly. Facing the old guy''s posture, the surface is also very ordinary.


    "Your old boss is despicable and deceitful. He is a complete villain and a lawless scum, but at least I agree with you."


    "Anyway? You won''t kill your allies."


    "You guys, we can''t do things like running horses and not giving them grass."


    "Today, I bet my life on the devil."


    "If he really dies, we''ll bury him, but if he doesn''t die..."


    "I''ll bet on his infinitely weak possibilities."


    The silver haired old man has a righteous attitude. When it''s time to make a statement, you should make a statement, no matter what the devil wants to do? As long as the true soul of the five old Yin ratios falls into the hands of Gu Huang, the initiative will be in the hands of Gu Huang. He took them to guard the dead ruins. If he had a chance, he would be killed completely.


    The five old Yin ratio fell into silence. Everyone cherished their lives. They didn''t mind sharing secrets with more people, but entrusted their lives to Gu Huang.


    in a word!


    Not only did he lose the initiative, but he would even be killed every minute. What kind of thing was he? Everyone here didn''t know. The dream universe blocked his infinite years, and finally let him escape.


    He defeated five of them with his own strength.


    They are very afraid of ancient famine, and they also know that ancient famine hates them to the bone.


    I really entrusted my life to Gu Huang


    Dare not bet!


    I really can''t afford to bet.


    But without gambling, no one can set foot in the dark continent under the ruins


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Gu, I want you to take my true soul!"


    "It''s time to end the grudges. No matter whether the ancient benefactor wants revenge, he will go with the ancient benefactor, but please be sure to stop the catastrophe!"


    Old monk Sakya was the first to hand over his true soul. He wanted the demon king to explore the dark continent. How can he do without making some sacrifice.


    Even if he really obliterates the true soul, another real body in the eternal sleeping field will immediately know that once the death ruins are lost, the world will be a great catastrophe.


    If the price is too high, I don''t believe he dares to bear it.


    "Old Taoist friend, my true soul is here."


    "And me!"


    "Guhuang, I will believe you once."


    "Take it!"


    The Supreme Master, the second master of water, chaos and Fuhuang also took out their own names and true souls, which means that they entrusted their lives to guhuang. It can be said that this is really a gamble.


    "Oh!"


    "I really entrusted my life and soul. It seems that it is really an urgent situation."


    "You six old Yin Bi are really willing to sacrifice for all sentient beings this time."


    "You have some conscience..."


    "If the king really suppressed your true soul, the deceased will say that the king is despicable and shameless and takes advantage of the danger of others."


    "I''m not a good man, but I can''t take advantage of people''s danger."


    "Take back the true soul of my life! I won''t give you a hand in the forbidden star sky, but if you dare to give a hand to the earth, I will take you to be buried together."


    "Next, I can go there and tell you the information you know!"


    With a wave of the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, their own true souls returned to the individual. Indeed, they can kill all their true souls, but can these five old Yin Bi''s backhands be these?


    It''s better to stabilize them until they reach the bottom of the dead ruins.


    Maybe we can find some allies, and then


    It''s not too late to kill.


    "Boss Gu, you are this. I''m convinced."


    "No wonder, no wonder the strong of Zhuxia civilization are willing to sacrifice the whole civilization and summon you back."


    "There is only one secret. There is a way to heaven below."


    "This matter also has something to do with your ancient Chinese civilization on earth?"


    "Supreme master, Sakyamuni, come on!"


    The silver haired old man gave a thumbs up to Gu Huang. He really had to admire Gu Huang''s courage. Although he didn''t know what he was up to, he still had to do face work.


    "Amitabha! Tell me, Taoist brother!"


    The old monk of Sakyamuni gave a Buddha''s name, and then closed his eyes and retreated to one side. Only the Supreme Master said that it was most appropriate.


    "Zhuan Xu, one of the five emperors of the ancient Chinese nation, was once a Jedi who knew heaven."


    "Ancient Taoist friends, you know."


    The Supreme Master sighed and seemed unwilling to recall the old things, but now he has to say it.


    "I''ve heard the story of Jedi Tiantong, but what does it have to do with here?"


    Gu Huang was stunned. As expected, there was a Jedi Tiantong. There was a road buried under the dead ruins. It seemed that the secret involved was very big.


    "It matters!"


    "The Jedi are connected to the sky, the absolute is the earth of the human Tao, and the broken is the heaven of the six universes."


    "The universe of human Tao is the birthplace of all life and soul, and it is also the domain of the rotation of six sentient beings."


    "Two hundred million years ago on earth, Emperor Zhuanxu led the Huaxia people to fight against the six beings. The dark continent below buried the great powers in the six universes."


    "The taboo starry sky, the Pluralistic Universe, the supreme universe, and the realm of eternal sleep itself are the evolution of the complete human Tao universe."


    "Zhuan Xu''s Jedi Tiantong taboo the four heavenly pillars to the starry sky, but the strong men of the same six ways left a way to a higher level, hidden in the dark continent below."


    "All the heavenly civilizations in the three universes come from the six universes. We just want to return for a long time."


    "Our request is very simple. You help us find the way. We give you the core of the three universes. From then on, the universe belongs to you."


    "But there are countless dangers below. If it were you, you would be able to walk through it completely."


    The Supreme Master sighed and told Gu Huang many secrets

 Chapter 2319

    "Your Highness, are you sure you have said everything you should say?"


    "For the last time, what''s hidden below?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked at the Supreme Master in front of him. It can be believed that the Supreme Master used to incarnate Lao Tzu and become the great sage of the earth, but now the Supreme Master can''t be trusted.


    With one word, the four sides are silent.


    The Supreme Master, Sakya, the second master of water, Fu Huang and chaos looked at each other. Obviously, they only introduced the situation, but did not tell the real secret.


    Gu Huang is not stupid. It''s not so easy to deceive.


    On the contrary, they are not idiots. If they tell the core secret


    In the final analysis, I can''t believe it.


    The five of them are afraid of the ancient famine. On the contrary, how can the ancient famine not be afraid of them.


    The basis of cooperation between the two sides is mutual fear of being trapped.


    "Outer God!"


    "There are external gods entrenched in it below. The power of all sides does not work for it. On the contrary, it will be polluted."


    "External gods can''t be killed or destroyed. Compared with the doomsday natural disaster outside, external gods are the most terrible thing."


    "At present, the power of 33 sides of the human Tao can''t be resisted at all..."


    "Immortal Buddhism, hungry ghost, beast, yellow spring, Shura and human Tao. Now, except that the human Tao has not yet fallen into the hands of external gods, there are five universes left to fear..."


    "There is indeed a hidden road below, but it is not the road to the six universes, but a road that has never been found, leading to the unknown and wider world."


    "The outer God has been looking for this road. Over the years, the outer God has used various methods to find this road, but the outer God has never looked for it."


    "The four heavenly pillars are the fulcrum of the universe, but now they have fallen into the hands of external gods. Every time the four heavenly pillars are born, it is an unstoppable catastrophe."


    "Before the immeasurable ancient universe, the four pillars of heaven had been polluted by the outer gods. Our universes have been looking for ways to fight the outer gods?"


    "If you want to fight against the external gods, there is only one purpose. First, take back the four polluted Tianzhu, but we all failed. Zhuan Xu, one of the five ancient emperors of the Chinese nation, once faced the four Tianzhu."


    "We took you Chinese people as experimental objects. We really had to. We wanted to re emerge the ancient five emperors of China. Unfortunately, the five emperors burned everything for the inheritance of China..."


    "If we can''t find the way, the next catastrophe will come, and there will be no one in the world."


    The Supreme Master sighed and finally told the core secrets one by one. After all, when things came to this point, he didn''t dare to hide them at all.


    "Don''t oppress me with great righteousness and all sentient beings. All you have done to our Chinese people will be settled sooner or later."


    "In a word, where is the road? How to fight against external gods?"


    Ancient wilderness can naturally tell whether the Supreme Master is telling a lie or something? Indeed, the situation has reached an extremely critical point. I''m not afraid that they dare to make things. As long as I hang up, I will feel it at the first time. Then I don''t have to wait for the external gods to start a war first.


    "The road is down there. That''s where many great powers of the six universes are guarded with their lives."


    "Deep in the ruins of dark tombs, as for how to fight against external gods."


    "Perhaps only you can test it. You have demonstrated the myth of Dara in ancient times. The forces of all sides have been tested, but you have never tested pure immortals."


    The Supreme Master sighed helplessly, full of deep helplessness. The mole ants have grown to the same level as them, and can no longer be taken lightly.


    "Mythical Da Luo."


    "Supreme master, Sakyamuni, aren''t you two serious Buddhas?"


    "A Taoist and a Buddha, with your realm, have long broken through the mythical Dalai!"


    "In the earth myth, you are all worthy of great power."


    "And it''s from the universe of immortal Buddhism and Taoism. Aren''t you bullshit talking about immortality with me now?"


    At this time, it was the turn of Gu Huang''s fool''s eye. What did the two old Yin ratios do? They clearly took the most complete way of fairy and Buddha, but now they have to try with the power of immortals.


    "Fairy Buddha fart!"


    "They are from the side of cultivation, but they have changed to the power of all sides since the 14th level."


    "Immortal Buddha, just hang a name."


    "Pure spiritual civilization, there is no one except your Chinese civilization."


    The leader of the fate country did not hesitate to ridicule. They can also be regarded as practitioners. Only the Chinese civilization inherited the Taoist tradition of immortal Buddha


    "I step on the horse..."


    "You want to use me as a test object. Now I''m an eighteen level. Yes, I''ve really become a mythical great Luo Jinxian."


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. When you came to this point, you wanted to try me."


    "No wonder, no wonder, the mythical Dalai, a card of eternity, does not touch the cycle of cause and effect, does not enter the fate of time, even if it is by an external God, it is difficult to kill me through the timeline."


    "If the mythical Dalai can really fight against external gods, it can be transformed into the mythical Dalai every minute based on your accomplishments and realm."


    "I said how could you be so kind and come here..."


    "Can you still order faces?"


    Gu Huang satirized mercilessly. I''m afraid that as long as he stepped into it, his secret will be exposed, and the power of the mythical Da Luoxian will be stolen.


    "Gu Huang, to tell you the truth, the Taoist priest really has this idea, so he won''t let you go in vain."


    "The mythical Da Luo fairy ware is the most precious treasure from immortal Buddhism and Taoism. You can choose it at will."


    "You need fairy protection. It''s a win-win deal."


    The Supreme Master doesn''t continue to install it anymore. The power of all sides has been tested, except the power of mythical fairy Buddha. But now it''s not da Luo Jinxian at all, nor does it have the status of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The appearance of the demon king is an extremely perfect opportunity, an opportunity to have a glimpse.


    "I don''t need immortal tools. I need all the skill inheritance of immortal Buddhism."


    "And hungry ghost Road, huangquan Road, animal Road, Shura road..."


    "Even the inheritance of the original skill of the human Tao."


    "Give me these and I can promise to cooperate with you."


    The ancient wasteland would not want to be an immortal tool and give up the opportunity to plunder knowledge, especially the inheritance of immortal Buddhism and Taoism. In his concept deduction, there are Hunyuan and Wuji on the myth of the great Luo, but there is no way to practice on the Wuji.


    The inheritance of immortal Buddhism is enough to make him avoid many detours


    "Ancient famine, the original human Tao inheritance."


    "The ancient wasteland is inherited by the yellow spring road."


    "Ancient wasteland, Buddhism and Taoism inheritance."


    "Ancient wasteland, Shura road inheritance."


    "Ancient wasteland, animal way inheritance."


    Six people, including the Lord of destiny, each took out an oversized jade slip. Now for them, the least valuable is the inheritance of these skills. There is not enough time to deduce and prove it.


    Even if it is handed over to the ancient wasteland, it doesn''t hurt, because the power below has long been polluted to the point of despair. There is no pure power of heaven and earth to practice together.

 Chapter 2320

    "So happy, you won''t take out a fake!"


    "Knowledge and secrets are priceless."


    "You are really willing to write in order to let me be a chess piece!"


    "However, the king did the business."


    "All right, go back! I''m one step ahead."


    After that, the ancient wasteland closed the jade slips in the hands of all people, shuttled all the way to the end of the pure land, and jumped off the bottomless abyss.


    Too stupid!


    The Lord of destiny is stupid.


    Fu Huang was stunned.


    Sakyamuni was stunned.


    Chaos shook his head helplessly.


    Even the second master Shui, who has always been good at layout and calculation, was completely surprised. They were ready to be blackmailed by the ancient wasteland, but as long as the six cosmic skill inheritance, what use are these things now.


    And in front of them, they jumped directly into the abyss of heaven and didn''t even give them a chance to speak.


    When was the devil so easily satisfied.


    It''s so easy to talk.


    If I had known, what would it be!


    Pass on the skill directly to him, then everything is completely perfect?


    The six people disappeared with their own thoughts. In short, none of them made a bargain. It seems that each of them suffered a loss, but they don''t know where they suffered a loss?


    Weird, that''s weird.


    The devil of the world


    At this time, when Gu Huang jumped into the abyss, the whole person already felt the cold and evil, which was more incomprehensible than the strange and mysterious side.


    For a moment, it was like falling into an ice cellar. It was so cold that even the soul seemed to be frozen.


    Strange, mysterious, spiritual practice, destiny, soul, sacred


    The system and power of 33 sides were completely savagely invaded by an unpredictable force, and directly formed various unknown chains, full of strong corrosiveness.


    It is more pure and terrible than the alien dark force felt in the historical ghost of the magic side. It is full of pollution and erosion, and even changes from the soul structure of a living creature.


    However, the ancient wasteland is not completely without the power to fight back. At least the open gene lock and the power to liberate the soul have successfully escaped the invasion of unknown forces.


    In the myth, the Taoist fruit of the great Luo Jinxian and the power of the immortal are also imprisoned by this unnamed power. Is it true that there is no power on all sides?


    There is nothing wrong with the comparison of the supreme old Yin. What kind of external God can make the ultimate strong helpless. The six old Yin are human, but they have stood in the strongest existence of the world.


    It seems that the water here is really deep. Is this bottomless dead ruins really related to the dead ruins I evolved.


    Is there really six universes in the world?


    According to the system of all sides, this is obviously a different cosmic composition. If the six universes are really born, they should be based on the cultivation side civilization, and they should not be born, because they do not belong to the six beings.


    The six old Yin ratios still didn''t tell the truth!


    Outer God!


    All sides!


    Six.


    There are still many secrets!


    At this moment of ancient desolation, thoughts rotate and allow the body to fall freely. Even if it still retains the power of the soul, it dare not show any transcendence.


    Psychic side.


    Body and soul.


    Each time you open the first level gene lock, your strength, speed and defense will be greatly improved. It can also be accompanied by awakening powers and the strongest spiritual power.


    But the ancient wilderness did not use even spiritual perception, because according to the concept of life level, there should be a powerful life body here.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how long ago, Gu Huang felt that he had passed through a dark sky and fell directly to the ground. The sun was bright, cloudless, fragrant grass, countless rare birds, the sky hissed, exotic animals rushed to the earth, and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants were everywhere.


    what the fuck!


    Five color Lotus!


    Enlightenment flower!


    Immortal Dragon ginseng.


    Chaos nine leaf green lotus.


    When the ancient wasteland was swept away, the whole person was completely pockmarked. Just a hundred feet away from the falling range of his body, there were great drugs that disappeared from the outside, almost everywhere


    Didn''t you say that this is a dark continent, all kinds of tombs, all kinds of external gods, all kinds of messy existence?


    Now it seems like a fairyland, and


    What does it represent?


    It''s a miracle of riding a horse, okay.


    In the past, I''m afraid I would have ransacked here long ago, but if things go wrong, there must be demons!


    If there are powerful creatures in charge and rashly loot other people''s things, it will naturally cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    At this time, a snow-white, fist sized, hairy unknown beast appeared, revealing two huge eyes. He looked at the ancient wasteland pitifully, as if full of fear.


    When Gu Huang looked over, the furry snow-white beast "whooshed" as if it were lightning. From time to time, he looked back at Gu Huang and was full of panic.


    As soon as the ancient wasteland saw it, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, it stepped forward and caught up with it. The snow-white little beast saw it and turned into a snow-white shadow to attack.


    In this way, one person and one beast, one before and one after, the ancient wasteland pursued without haste and slow, kept a distance of about a Zhang, and hung behind the little beast so easily. Obviously, this is a psychic strange beast. It seems that it still has a master. It is obvious that it has seen a Terran like itself and may have been persecuted by a Terran.


    Of course, you may have never seen a creature like yourself, so you are very afraid, but since there are small psychic beasts, there must be big ones.


    An hour later.


    The little snow-white beast rushed for thousands of miles. Finally, he was panting and directly looked up. His big blue eyes showed a humanized expression, a gesture of love and no running.


    "Little guy, don''t run away!"


    "Can you understand me?"


    "Nod if you understand."


    Gu Huang squatted in front of the snow-white beast with a smile on his mouth.


    "Haw!" The little snow-white beast stood up and nodded directly at Gu Huang, full of extremely stupid posture.


    "Just understand. Have you ever seen a Terran like me?"


    Gu Huang asked again.


    "Haw!" The snow-white beast nodded, and the little claw pointed to the West.


    "Oh! There are people there, so why are you afraid of me?" Gu Huang is curious. Since there is a human place, he can collect all the intelligence.


    "Haw!" The snow-white beast''s claws made a movement of wiping his neck, and then fell to the ground with white eyes and a crooked neck.


    "You mean the humans here are after you, so you''re afraid of me?"


    "Little guy, can you take me to the human place?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never hurt you. Just take me nearby."


    Ancient wasteland wants to go to the Terran place more and more urgently. Only the Terran place can get enough information. This little beast alone is too limited.

 Chapter 2321

    The snow-white beast was silent. Finally, he seemed to put down his guard against the ancient wilderness and walked in the northwest direction with the ancient wilderness.


    I saw strange flowers and plants all the way. I cherish big medicine. It can really be seen everywhere.


    Some ancient medicine has been born and even reached the edge of transformation. Even in the fairyland where the dream universe evolved, there is no luxury to this extent.


    The ancient wasteland can''t help feeling unreal. It doubts whether it has come to a closed universe, and the power of heaven and earth here is very strange. It is neither the vitality of heaven and earth, nor the spiritual power, nor the element


    An unnamed energy that cannot be primitive and gentle. If it lives in such an environment for a long time, even ordinary people can live for thousands of years.


    A mysterious and strange place.


    It''s not an old dog of fate at all. It''s dead and desolate in Taishang''s mouth, and it''s also isolated from a dark sky. Who can think of such a strange place under the dark sky.


    Moreover, the congenital prohibition of 33 side system is even more strange.


    About two hours later, the snow-white beast took the ancient wasteland through the dense forest and went to a vast plain hundreds of thousands of miles. It can be seen from a distance that many cities are located on the plain.


    The snow-white beast''s claws pointed to the city and the dense forest, gently waving its claws to indicate that the ancient wasteland should not expose its existence.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow! I won''t reveal your existence."


    "Thank you this time."


    "Come on, give it to you. It can save your life."


    A drop of life spirit appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand and directly integrated into the body of the snow-white little beast. Even if it was hurt by death, it could protect its life.


    "Haw!"


    The snow-white beast showed mysterious brilliance all over, and its two small claws swung towards the ancient wasteland, which was completely thanking.


    "Well, little guy, see you again!"


    Gu Huang gently touched the snow-white beast, and then his figure stepped out for tens of miles, and several ups and downs had disappeared.


    "Haw!"


    The ancient wasteland he left was not found. Just behind him, it was obvious that there was an invisible light curtain. The snow-white little beast wanted to step out, but was severely bounced back by the light curtain. Stupid Meng''s big eyes could only watch the disappearance of the ancient wasteland, emit a voice of grievance, and finally could only disappear.


    The encounter with the snow-white little beast is just a small episode for the ancient wilderness. It may also see the extraordinary nature of the little beast, but the ancient wilderness did not take it seriously.


    Nature is mysterious and strange, and all things have spirits.


    The existence is reasonable.


    What do you care so much about?


    Under the attack, the ancient wasteland has come not far from the city. Observing the Terrans here from a distance, they all have black hair and black eyes, and their clothes are similar to him. They simply don''t have too many scruples. If the Europa Terran, his appearance will be too abrupt.


    In this way, the ancient wasteland mixed with the people coming and going in and out of the city, and impressively found that these people spoke a very ancient language, like the ancient language of the earth thousands of years ago.


    Under the curiosity, as like as two peas of old devil walk into the city, the architectural style of the old devil is exactly the same as that of ancient China.


    The whole city is about a hundred miles away. The streets in both the outer city and the inner city are very clean. They are paved with green bricks. At least there is no one begging along the street in the eye.


    instant.


    Gu Huang raised his head and looked at the sky. The power of the soul blessed his eyes. It didn''t matter. At first glance, he almost trembled. There was a huge Purple Dragon over the city, which was completely composed of purple gas.


    Good luck!


    Even in the three universes of the Qin Empire, now it is only promoted to cyan Qi.


    There is only a small town here, which condenses a purple dragon.


    Purple Qi is the highest Qi.


    What kind of country is it, what kind of civilization is it, and what contribution has it made, so that a city can have merit and purple asylum.


    It is said in ancient times that Laozi rode a green ox out of Hangu pass and the purple air came 30000 miles from the East.


    But that''s Laozi, one of the great sages in ancient times.


    The more you think about it, the more incredible it is. Architecture is the style of the Chinese nation, the language is the ancient Chinese language, and the costumes are also unique to China, which originated before the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    Throughout the history of the Chinese nation on earth, there is hardly an era that can create such brilliance.


    But with such powerful Qi, why didn''t you find extraordinary creatures?


    "According to my emperor''s decree, evil spirits came to Beiyuan city a few days ago."


    "From now on, the spirit will monitor the marks of life one by one."


    "All my Chinese people, please stand where you are and don''t move!"


    At this moment, the purple dragon in the void for hundreds of miles sent out a dragon chant that stirred the world. In an instant, the infinite purple gas closed the whole city, and the purple gas shrouded all over the sky covered every living creature in the city. But when a purple beam covered the ancient body, it was immediately defeated by the light of the soul.


    Suddenly, the figure of the ancient wasteland was also exposed in an instant. The dragon head of the purple dragon that was hundreds of miles away from the void suddenly fell down and locked the body of the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "Evil!"


    "Die!"


    The huge dragon claws came from the void and rolled towards the ancient wasteland in an instant. The ancient wasteland was completely stupid, but there was no time to explain. It could only defeat the empty dragon claws with one punch.


    "Evil spirits, dare to resist!"


    "Beiyuan city guards and worships spirits. Please accept my emperor''s decree!"


    "Town!"


    The void purple air transport dragon made an unparalleled dignified sound, and saw a piece of purple and gold cloth emerging under the dragon''s claws. When it unfolded, it erupted into a magnificent, majestic and terrible pressure. Countless ancient words filled the void. With the brilliant and endless air transport, it erupted into an infinite and frightening momentum.


    "Wait!"


    "I surrender!"


    At the sight of the empty Dharma, Gu Huang felt a strong humanitarian spirit. If he broke the Dharma and broke the humanitarian spirit, the current Qi will bite back and bear countless suspected Chinese people.


    "Evil!"


    "Be the executioner!"


    "The spirit does not accept surrender."


    "Die!"


    The voice of the ancient purple dragon in the void was full of majesty. The terrible Dharma condensed the magnificent humanitarian Qi, formed an ancient purple sky sword, and rolled away towards the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "That''s all!"


    "You can take the head of my son."


    "As long as you can take it, go."


    At this moment, Gu Huang shook his head reluctantly. He could only light a cigarette gently and let the sword light condensed in the weather cut off.


    But when the purple sky sword was less than three inches away from the ancient wasteland''s head, the void Purple Sky Sword stopped abruptly. It can be seen that the whole Dharma purpose trembled violently, and several cracks appeared faintly. The humanitarian air gathered over the whole Beiyuan city seemed very chaotic.


    "No..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "The human spirit is scattered, and my emperor''s decree is broken. What kind of magic did you use?"


    "If you want to hurt my Chinese people, first step over the body of Ben Ling."


    "Sacrifice my humanitarian luck and summon the holy ancestor of the green dragon."


    The purple dragon was full of fright. It simply burned its own Qi and turned into a purple light towards the depths of the sky.

 Chapter 2322

    "Burning humanitarian gas is a great waste."


    Gu Huang shook his head speechless. He was still smoking quietly and spitting out a big gray dragon from time to time. The humanitarian spirit is really too strong. What kind of strong Chinese civilization can condense.


    Qinglong Shengzu.


    Are the four sacred beasts that defended the Chinese civilization in ancient times?


    "What''s the call of Beiyuan spirit worship?"


    At this time, a huge crack opened in the void, and a huge blue dragon head was seen sticking out. The whole dragon head was thousands of miles huge. It can be imagined how huge the dragon body that had not yet appeared would be. The endless glory was like the ancient master of heaven and earth, which made people tremble from the depths of the soul.


    "Back to the holy ancestor, evil spirits invade, and their subordinates are incompetent and can''t be suppressed."


    "Therefore, burning Qi and luck, respectfully invite the Holy Father to suppress evil spirits."


    "Please the Holy Father."


    In front of the blue dragon''s head, the purple dragon is like a loach, and there is no capital to compete at all.


    "Where are the demons?"


    The blue dragon''s head broke out an extremely terrible power, which made people tremble unconsciously. The huge longan hole pierced two beams, which directly locked the ancient wasteland, but it doesn''t matter. At first glance, it almost didn''t frighten the green dragon to death. What evil is there when stepping on a horse? It''s really Chinese people.


    It is not only a Chinese people, but also a human emperor.


    The eyes of others may be ordinary, but in the eyes of Qinglong Shengzu, it is the unique humanitarian personality of the ancient wasteland, and for example, the modern emperor is a hundred times stronger and more powerful.


    As long as this mysterious young man is willing to sacrifice to heaven and earth, he will be able to inherit the emperor''s unification in an instant.


    It is not only a human emperor, but also the emperor of Chinese civilization.


    This... This horse riding is an evil spirit. If it were an evil spirit, it would have been blasted into slag by the curtain of heaven and earth.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Gu Huang popped out the cigarette end in his hand, raised his eyes gently, and looked at the head of the huge green dragon falling on the top of heaven and earth.


    Little green dragon holy beast, it''s almost time to be scared to death!


    If you dare to peep at yourself, you really don''t know whether you live or die.


    Aside from luck, it''s just an eighteen step heaven realm.


    "Look... Enough..."


    "No... please calm down..."


    "The sacrificial spirit has eyes and doesn''t know the real body of the elder. I apologize to the elder on his behalf. Please forgive me."


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong Shengzu immediately turned into a middle-aged figure in a green robe and directly came to the ancient wasteland. He bowed deeply on the spot, and his body was almost bent to 90 degrees. The whole person didn''t even dare to breathe, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat


    "What''s wrong with guarding the people."


    "You don''t have to be bound. I''m really not a creature here, but I''m not a demon."


    "I am also a people of Zhuxia."


    Guhuang did not hide his identity. He had the shelter of humanitarian Qi and the guarding of the four holy beasts. He was indeed a Chinese civilization, but he didn''t know that he was the descendant of that vein.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ex... elder... You... You really come from outside."


    "Is there any Chinese civilization outside?"


    "Elder, you are the emperor of Chinese civilization. Could you please follow me to Kunlun city?"


    As soon as Qinglong saw that the ancient wasteland reported to himself, he was immediately full of horror. Unexpectedly, the ancient wasteland came from outside the big screen. Wasn''t it occupied by demons long ago?


    According to intelligence, there has long been no civilization, but now there is a king of Zhuxia from the outside world.


    "No hurry."


    "You answer me a few questions first. Where is this place? Who is the emperor of China today?"


    "Who is the ancestor of the Huaxia nationality in this vein?"


    The ancient wilderness naturally wanted to find out the emperor of the Chinese nationality. After all, this is the real key thing. After all, there are too many ancestors in the Chinese vein from ancient times to now.


    "Master, the land of human Tao here was once the center of the six reincarnations of human Tao."


    "The ancestors of the Chinese people in this line were the three emperors and the five emperors. Now the Chinese emperor is the 72nd grandson of Zhuan Xu, one of the five emperors."


    "In the first World War in ancient times, we Huaxia suffered heavy losses. In order to ensure the continuity of Huaxia, Emperor Zhuanxu sent some of his people into the human Tao of six reincarnations."


    "The ancestors set up the forbidden killing array of Jedi Tiantong to isolate all evil spirits and the invasion of alien civilizations. It is a big curtain for you to come."


    "Over the years, many demons have been killed trying to shuttle through the curtain."


    "Many of our Chinese people also passed through the curtain, but they were killed by evil demons guarding outside. I dare to ask you what the situation is outside."


    Qinglong bowed again and dared not hide anything. He told all the information here. Since there was Chinese civilization outside, it proved that it had not been destroyed.


    "It''s a dead ruins outside. All kinds of demons, natural disasters and doomsday run rampant..."


    "At the top, there are the six strongest ultimate guards from the three supreme universes. They have established a pure land to guard the entrance. They told me that there is a dark continent here."


    "There is also a way to a higher level of heaven and earth. He also told me that there are external gods coming here. The temporary death ruins are isolated in the long river of time. The outermost layer is also sealed by the secret key of time, the sword of destiny and the wheel of cause and effect."


    "However, among the three universes, the Chinese civilization has revived and become the overlord. There is no need to worry about anyone''s invasion, but the second hometown is in crisis."


    "I''m here to find a solution to the crisis?"


    "But it seems that your situation is not much better. Are you resisting the invasion of foreign gods?"


    Guhuang lit another cigarette. Obviously, it seems peaceful and stable here, but it must also have encountered various invasions


    "Dark continent!"


    "Senior, it seems that they have explored the third layer of the sky. There is indeed a dark continent on it. There are six strong people buried there, which belongs to a forbidden place."


    "It was also when the world was in trouble. Many strong men from the six ways died in order to fight against the four heavenly pillars."


    "I dare ask if the four heavenly pillars will be born again."


    Qinglong looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him and naturally believed what he said. After all, his personality could not be deceived. If it were not for the personality of the emperor of civilization, he could not come here at all.


    "It did happen once a long time ago."


    "But recently there seem to be signs of."


    "Qinglong, is there really six universes in this world?"


    The ancient wilderness simply asked the mystery in his heart all the time. It doesn''t look like there are six universes, but there are indeed signs.


    "Senior, if the six samsara is compared to the six universes, this statement is also true. In ancient times, the six samsara was defeated by the four heavenly pillars in World War I."


    "Along with all kinds of different civilizations, alien races, natural disasters, doomsday and demons, we were caught off guard."


    "The silence of the four heavenly pillars suppressed the six samsara, but you don''t know, senior. The collapse of the six samsara is actually intentional by the six masters."


    "Because the six samsara itself has sensed the crisis, it needs to evolve stronger to resist the invasion of the four heavenly pillars, but unfortunately, our six samsara creatures have been fragmented by the four heavenly pillars."


    "We human beings hide here, but the creatures of immortal Buddha, huangquan, Shura, beast and evil ghost don''t know where to hide?"


    "If you want to fight against the four heavenly pillars, you can only find the integration of the other five and rebuild the six samsara."


    Qinglong also sighed heavily. It can be said that it is even more difficult and almost impossible to re-establish the six Tao.

 Chapter 2323

    Rebuild six channels against the four heavenly pillars.


    fond dream.


    What is the state of the human Tao now? Isn''t it forced to count?


    It''s all a mess. I still want to start six ways again.


    I haven''t seen the other five creatures born since the long war.


    "Qinglong, what about the other five reincarnations?"


    For a moment, Gu Huang even doubted Qinglong''s words. It seemed to be a script that had been arranged long ago. Just waiting for him to arrive, the Supreme Master said that there was a higher-level road hidden here, and the external gods had invaded.


    And just came here, Qinglong said to rebuild the six ways and fight against the four pillars. One side is lying, either both sides are lying, or they are telling the truth.


    However, what does all this have to do with yourself?


    The environment here is so unique that it may be possible to preach the mixed yuan without going to the earth 2.4 billion years ago, and the origin of the Huaxia nationality in this other vein is really strange.


    This is because emperor Zhuan Xu died in ancient Jedi Tiantong for the sake of future generations, and the ancient Chinese ancestors would not muddle along, let alone reopen the world and evolve the divine land here.


    There are pits everywhere.


    These days, everything depends on yourself. Trusting others is tantamount to stepping into the abyss.


    "Elder, we don''t know that after the first World War in ancient times, the six samsaras no longer communicate."


    "How about the other five creatures so far? We don''t know at all."


    "Now our world is an island."


    "The arrival of our predecessors today is great news for us."


    Qinglong did not dare to hesitate, but tried his best to answer all the questions of ancient famine. After all, in the face of an emperor of Chinese civilization from the outside world, his position is not under the three emperors or the five emperors.


    "It''s not peaceful outside!"


    "Well, it''s not too late to say that later."


    "Qinglong, I don''t think this place has the vitality of heaven and earth, nor the aura. What do you rely on to promote yourself to the extraordinary?"


    Gu Huang is still most concerned about the extraordinary problem. After all, Qinglong is equivalent to the 18th level, but he can''t feel any cultivation from Qinglong. It seems that he is taking a way to only tap his own potential, which is very similar to the way of gene lock.


    "Elder, how can you ask this question? This is the unique ancient cultivation method of the Chinese nation!"


    "This method was deduced by the three emperors and perfected by the five emperors. It is different from breathing in the vitality of heaven and earth, nor is it spiritual. His majesty Fuxi, the emperor, deduced everything in heaven and earth with the eight diagrams, and created a path of human transcendence through the practice of six creatures."


    "His majesty believes that all six creatures have their limits. They use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves and promote transcendence, but the power of heaven and earth is limited, and practitioners have endless demands. If heaven and earth consume too much, there will be a way to the end."


    "At that time, all transcendence will disappear. Therefore, we can only tap our own potential, optimize life factors, open the energy of all things and break the soul shackles of life without relying on the power of heaven and earth."


    "According to different life levels, awaken the corresponding abilities. Some people awaken the natural power of wind, rain and lightning, some control the plant power of mountains, rocks and plants, some can become ten thousand animals, some can control the five elements, and others can awaken the strongest spiritual ability."


    "Master, in this way, with the liberation of the shackles of life and soul, the human race is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if it is the legendary immortal Buddha, the power of the human Tao is no less than that."


    "Elder, aren''t you following the path created by Emperor Fuxi?"


    Qinglong naturally saw the details of the ancient wilderness at a glance. If it was not the road created by the three emperors and five emperors of the Chinese nation, it would be impossible to set foot here.


    "Yes, I did open the gene lock by mistake, but it''s different from the ancient three emperors and five emperors. Your road seems to have been broken, and the 18th step has reached the limit!"


    "Qinglong, I didn''t expect you, a dragon family, to take the road of gene lock."


    "There is nothing wrong with the concept of his Majesty the three emperors and five emperors. He wants to bring an extraordinary road to future generations, but now the times are different. Countless professionals under the 33 side system have countless abilities that are difficult to guess."


    "Don''t underestimate either side, and don''t ignore any profession."


    "Now all the creatures outside the world are taking the road of the pillar of personality. They can''t adapt to the times. They will eventually be eliminated, but then again."


    "Roads are created by people. If others can create them, we may not be able to."


    Guhuang did not expect that this gene lock road was actually the evolution of Fuxi. If it is truly worthy of the great power of the ancient emperor of China to create the eight diagrams, it is incomparable to ordinary people. If the three emperors and five emperors can live to this day, I am afraid there will be an unprecedented supreme road.


    "Senior, it''s too difficult to create a road, too difficult!"


    "The limit of the six creatures, whether immortal Buddha, beast, evil ghost, Asura, yellow spring, is at the 18th level, which is also the Dalai level."


    "The pillar of personality can be easily broken through, but it is all vain after all. That is not the Tao of our six creatures, even if it is the ultimate way to cultivate the pillar of personality."


    "But in his majesty Zhuan Xu''s deduction, if six creatures can take that step, they will not be under the ultimate."


    "In the first World War in ancient times, six roads collapsed and the human world was unbalanced. The four heavenly pillars dominated everything. So far, no one has been able to take that last step."


    "Senior, your majesty Zhuan Xu, the Jedi Tiantong, preserves a trace of civilization of the Chinese nation. The road that all living beings are looking for is actually the last step in the legend of the six creatures."


    "Only those who take the last step can really open the road."


    Qinglong sighed slightly. He simply didn''t hide it. The road of this last step is too difficult. Even if he exhausted the power of the three emperors and the five emperors, he can''t deduce the last step.


    "Therefore, you are going to rebuild the six ways and deduce this last step together with the wisdom of the six powerful ways."


    "So, what are you waiting for?"


    "Three Emperors and five emperors, it is absolutely impossible to return, and the remaining five beings do not know where?"


    "Chinese orthodoxy is in a corner..."


    Gu Huang doesn''t want to go on. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with the Chinese people, but he is not qualified to criticize who is right and who is wrong.


    In the first World War in ancient times, six roads collapsed and four heavenly pillars occupied the core.


    There''s nothing wrong with keeping a trace of the seeds of civilization.


    "Elder, we..."


    The middle-aged man in green robe, the incarnation of green dragon, lowered his head and didn''t know how to go on. Facing the reprimand of a civilized emperor, he was unable to refute.


    "Qinglong, I didn''t mean to scold you."


    "Next, I will be closed here for a while."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me."


    "Don''t reveal my existence to anyone. If you tell anyone, you will say that the evil devil has been killed."


    "All right, you go!"


    At this moment, guhuang doesn''t want to continue to communicate with the Chinese here. For today''s plan, we can only push the mixed yuan realm above the mythical Dalai.


    Empress, still waiting for yourself.


    There is no time to delay here.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The green dragon bowed and looked at the shadow of the ancient wasteland disappeared. In an instant, the memory of all living creatures in the city disappeared, including the sacrifice in front of him.


    Elder, it''s not easy!


    If he doesn''t want to come forward, he won''t disturb his cleaning.

 Chapter 2324

    Deep in the mountains and forests outside the city of Beiyuan Dynasty, the ancient wasteland figure loomed. It was the place where it was separated from the snow-white beast. The ancient wasteland figure disappeared in the spiritual state.


    The next moment.


    It is already hiding in the realm of the soul. The Golden Life Spirit Lake looms a strange brilliance. The major brands representing the 33 side system in the depths of the soul are suppressed by a chain. Only the brand on the side of the soul still looms divine light.


    Six oversized jade slips emerge, showing the brilliant radiance, which represents the practice system of the six sentient beings.


    It contains all systems of six sentient beings


    From low to high, from foundation to composition, almost everything is included.


    At this moment, guhuang fell into understanding. Once he had evolved Xiandao and created Wudao in the dream universe, and no one in the world knew that all the short-lived Shinto civilization had been mastered by him.


    Shinto.


    Fairyland.


    Wu Dao.


    Evil way.


    Buddhism and Taoism.


    Evil way.


    Ghost road.


    The six Tao system can be roughly divided into these categories. Without exception, all of them are broken at the 18th level, even the path of the Chinese people.


    After the 18th stage, there were eternal, immortal, civilized kings and several highest realms in the dream universe, but they all took the road of true spirit.


    This is also a complete path, but the path of true spirit... Is still limited.


    So, what kind of path should the six sentient beings take.


    Throughout its civilization myth, there are only a few ways to become a Tao.


    The way of gathering the strength of all living beings to soar.


    Incense becomes the way of God''s faith.


    The great power of the heavens belongs to their own Tao.


    The last is the road of supreme merit.


    He has always taken the invincible road attributed to Weili. It can be said that there are many similar occupations and systems in the Vientiane world and the heavenly world. Similarly, this road is the most difficult.


    Myth of the great Luo, a proof of the eternal, eternal.


    Forget it!


    Let''s talk about Hunyuan first.


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland directly constructs a world from the darkness outside the realm of the soul. After all, the energy required for preaching mixed yuan will be countless, and it is likely to drain the outside China.


    Since you are trapped here, take the light of your heart to absorb enough energy from outside the dark sky, build a world as a transit, and reverse it into enough energy.


    What is needed is the purest fairy power. If there is a numerical analogy, 10000 units of heaven and earth vitality can be transformed into one unit of fairy power.


    If you can''t absorb the power of China, you can absorb the power outside China. No matter what messy power it is, even the dark power of pollution can turn it into the power of fairies.


    Without mixed yuan, the sense of security will be greatly reduced!


    What is mixed yuan.


    Mixed yuan, vitality is not divided, chaos is one, the beginning of vitality is also!


    The mixed element of preaching is equivalent to the field of Tao in earth mythology.


    There is no way back from the ancient famine. If you don''t prove Hunyuan, you can''t resist the coming disasters and strong enemies. Fortunately, the way of Hunyuan has been deduced for a long time, and what you lack now is enough energy.


    At this moment, the light of the soul emerged, formed a powerful spiritual vein, and was introduced into the depths of infinite darkness. A lot of darkness was pierced, and all kinds of mixed energy came.


    The terrible force swept through and broke out an infinite and terrible atmosphere, just like an ancient evil spirit, all of which poured into the world of ancient wilderness evolution.


    Darkness, fury, chaos, and the influx of various forces full of erosion and pollution almost burst the world of ancient wilderness evolution, but the ancient wilderness in the depths of darkness slowly opened its eyes.


    The whole man is like a giant whale absorbing water, and all kinds of terrible forces pour into his body, and his whole body flickers with strange glimmers, forming strange words one by one, and finally combined into a Scripture.


    Let all kinds of strange and evil forces invade, but under the scouring of scriptures, they have turned into strands of pure fairy power.


    The five Qi in the ancient wasteland''s chest emerged, covered with three flowers on his head, and the eighteen grade Golden Lotus platform loomed under his body. Behind him, there appeared the vision of heaven and earth Hongmeng and chaos.


    The world road, the dark continent outside the sky, has an extremely terrible atmosphere. The whole world is like a huge funnel, and all kinds of evil, chaotic and polluting dark forces are forcibly swallowed up.


    No one knows what happened? But in the depths of this dark continent, in the center of countless tombs, there are ancient black coffins breaking through the earth, huge corpses waking up, and huge bones and hands seem to tear the world.


    "Who!"


    "Who is it?"


    "What happened?"


    The dark continent is echoing with terrible spiritual waves. All awakened creatures feel the shivering feeling from the soul, which is a feeling they have never had before.


    The power of the dark continent is passing, and the minds of the creatures polluted by all kinds are returning. No one knows what happened?


    I don''t know how long in the past, more and more creatures have recovered, and the power of the whole dark continent is fading geometrically. No one knows what happened?


    Vast dead ruins, the surface of dark stars, six pure lands.


    "Damn it, what happened? The dark forces are changing?"


    "Something has happened on the surface of the dark stars."


    The figure of the Supreme Master was the first to gather in front of the abyss, and the whole person was full of incomprehension.


    "Gu Huang, he must have done it."


    "Yes, I also believe that there is no one but him."


    "Amitabha! Those ancient beings are about to revive. I''m afraid we can''t keep the pure land."


    The second master of water, Fu Huang, looked angry, but Sakya''s face was full of panic. I really can''t believe that such a change had taken place in just a few days. What is the devil king doing?


    "The ancient existence is awakened, the pure land can''t be suppressed, and the four heavenly pillars must have induction."


    "Within three or five days, the Tianzhu projection will come."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the day for us to extricate ourselves from difficulties is at hand."


    Chaos''s first thought is to run, because there is no way to run. Neither the four heavenly pillars nor the projection below can compete with them.


    "You guys, how can you give up before the last step."


    "If you just run away, who can guarantee..."


    "Once those ancient beings are revived, all kinds of external gods are added."


    "The forbidden stars will be destroyed, and our three universes will also be involved. Do we throw everything we want to have to the ancient wasteland?"


    "I have to remind you that if his body falls here and the earth is destroyed, the four heavenly pillars will be out of trouble."


    "At that time, we can still retreat there. If you want to go, I will stay and fight to the last minute."


    The Lord of destiny declared his position alone. He fooled them in at that time. If they chose to run away, they would know the truth after they went out. At that time, the kingdom of destiny could not run away. Now they can only place their hope on small disasters.

 Chapter 2325

    The situation of the dark continent and the surface of the death star is not known at all. It has long been silent in the state of forgetting things and me. The ancient scriptures shrouded all over the body are flashing more and more. All kinds of wonders and visions are intertwined. Behind the evolution, Hongmeng is not open. There is an ancient world of chaos, which seems to be thundering. It can be seen that a new road extends.


    At this moment, the blockade on the sides of the ancient wasteland disappeared. The five Qi in the whole person''s chest was like an eternal rainbow, and the three Avenue flowers on his head were extremely clear and concise, full of mysterious ancient charm, like the manifestation of Tao fruit.


    The body and soul seem to break the new shackles, and the mind and spirit are infinitely improved, galloping along the new road of evolution behind them.


    At the end of the road, it is obvious that there is an entrance to the ancient region, full of incomparable and majestic tearing force, which seems to swallow the mind of the ancient wilderness. However, the ancient wilderness seems to want to escape, but it can''t do it at all.


    "Eh!"


    "Strange! Strange!"


    "Unexpectedly, another creature has found a way to rise. It''s a road I''ve never seen before."


    "Interesting, it''s so interesting."


    "Little guy, you can''t set foot in the heaven now. Since you want to fly, you can set foot in the real body!"


    "When you really set foot, we will host a banquet in person."


    At the entrance of the ancient region, a magnificent figure stopped and waved to block the mind of the ancient wilderness. He was full of appreciation for the ancient wilderness, because no one flew to this ancient region for too long.


    "Elder, why are you here?"


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Gu Huang''s mind was fixed, but looking at the incomparably great figure in front of him, he felt the horror of facing the abyss.


    "Little fellow, you are about to rise, but don''t you know why?"


    "This is the boundless heaven, the top of the thirty-three heavy heaven."


    "It is also one of the most difficult celestial regions to ascend, and it is the eternal celestial region that practitioners dream of."


    "Strange, really strange! Little guy, which side of the universe do you come from? Why can''t we feel your soul mark?"


    "Where on earth are you from, little fellow?"


    Weian''s figure is full of amazement. You should know that the Honghuang heavenly region is the supreme existence of the thirty-three heavenly regions, and it is the place where countless practitioners dream of flying. However, there may not be one of the countless universes and hundreds of billions of creatures in the ancient universe, but all creatures in the Honghuang heavenly region must have their own mark.


    "Elder, what do you mean by what you say?"


    The ancient wilderness is also a little confused, and there is some uncontrollable excitement in his heart. I''m afraid he has found an unparalleled Road, the flood wasteland on the top of the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    "Little fellow, who is your master? Why don''t you even know the most basic common sense? I really don''t know how to teach you."


    "Since ancient times, there have been thirty-three heaven regions, each of which has its own six cycles. Each cycle consists of three thousand universes. These thirty-three heaven regions are under the jurisdiction of the Honghuang heaven region, and the Honghuang heaven region itself is the highest six cycles. The Honghuang heaven region belongs to the highest heaven."


    "The infinite world and billions of reincarnations are under the control of the flood and famine."


    "The wasteland is infinite and supreme. Anyone who can set foot in the wasteland comes up step by step from the lower heaven, and it is difficult for you to set foot in the wasteland in hundreds of millions of centuries."


    "But you don''t have any mark belonging to the boundless creatures on your body. We are very curious about which side of heaven you come from."


    Wei''an''s figure also sympathizes with each other. You know, there are few people in the flood and wasteland of Nuo da. Now one comes out, which is really amazing. The key is that this son is still a Terran.


    "Senior and junior don''t know which horizon they belong to. They even say that junior has never heard of the theory of thirty-three heavenly realms."


    "But the universe where the younger generation lives has only recently heard of the theory of six universes. In the universe where the younger generation lives, in addition to practitioners, there are 33 sides and countless occupations."


    "Over the years, the road of our practitioners has been broken. The younger generation spent countless efforts to promote the realm above the great Luo Jinxian..."


    "How many levels are there at the top of a practitioner?"


    The ancient wasteland is not hidden, because today''s opportunity has an infinite impact on him. There are thirty-three heavenly regions, each of which has a six cycle, while the flood wasteland is the highest and governs the thirty-three cycle of life and death.


    "What?"


    "Thirty three sides, countless occupations?"


    "You also pushed the realm above the great Luo Jinxian..."


    "Boy, wait a minute, don''t go, don''t go!"


    "I''ll go back and ask the elder..."


    Wei''an''s figure was completely stunned when he heard the speech. He saw that the voice was still in place, but the figure had disappeared, leaving only a very surprised ancient wasteland. Obviously, his universe was extremely low-level, not even in a dimension. He was not about to rise, but came along the road with his heart.


    Just wait first. Anyway, it''s a mind. If the other party has any evil intention, it''ll annihilate itself. Anyway, don''t want to peep into your own news.


    "Where are people?"


    "Take me to see you."


    Not long ago, an old man with snow-white beard and ruddy face appeared at the entrance of the ancient heaven, almost rushing all the way to the entrance of the heaven.


    "Grandpa! Slow down, it''s this little brother."


    Wei''an''s figure also shows his true body. This is a heroic young man with black hair and black eyes. The breath from his whole body is like the embodiment of Tao.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Gu Huang looked at the old man and bowed. After all, we still have to maintain a good attitude in order to know more information.


    "Little guy, don''t be polite. I''m Taoist Zilan, from the wasteland."


    "This is the disciple sun xuanyang son of the old Taoist priest."


    "Little guy, can you tell me about your origin from the universe?"


    Taoist Zi Lan could not hide his excitement, because it was possible that the universe from which this son came was the lost origin universe in the legend.


    Because only the original universe can give birth to different civilizations, different sides and systems. They are in charge of hundreds of millions of universe and infinite world, but they are all based on practice.


    But the dark void is boundless. If you want to explore different worlds and universes, you can get lost in the dark.


    "Predecessors, in our universe, knowledge and secrets are priceless."


    "Let''s exchange questions."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Huang will not send the situation out foolishly. Although he has found a new road, who knows what the other party''s thoughts are.


    "Yes!"


    "Little guy, ask first!"


    "The old man will know everything and say everything."


    Taoist Zi Lan stroked his long beard and didn''t care about the ancient famine. The lost origin universe is really valuable. If you can lock the coordinates, you will drive straight into

 Chapter 2326

    "Elder, I want to ask the level of practitioners in the wasteland?"


    "Little fellow, the level of practitioners ranges from the Ninth level of the foundation of practice to Mahayana, eclosion, true immortals, Xuanxian, and then the Ninth level of Dalai Jinxian. Above the Ninth level of Dalai is the Taoist master, mastering the existence of various Taoist laws? The old Taoist is a Taoist master, but so far it is only the sixth level of Taoist master, and the Taoist master is also divided into nine levels, above which is the master of chaos, but no one has reached this level so far Yes. "


    "Senior, ask for you!"


    "Little fellow, you call me an elder. How can the old man favor one over the other? If you have any questions, just ask!"


    "This... Elder, you''re welcome. I dare to ask if Da Luo Jinxian is a card of eternity, not in the cause and effect of fate. It''s beyond the five elements of time. Whether it''s Da Luo Jinxian in the past, now and in the future."


    "That''s true, little fellow. Whoever proves Dalai is immortal, immortal and immortal. But this is also in theory. For the Taoist master who has mastered the law of the great road, Dalai is also a mole ant and can be killed with his bare hands."


    "Master, in the thirty-three heavens, since hundreds of millions of infinite ages, they have been pure practitioners, and there has been no system and civilization other than practitioners?"


    "Little guy, martial arts, fairyland, Shinto, demon, demon and ghost, these are the six Tao systems together, and they are also the civilization of the main body of practice. It seems that the systems other than the six Tao have been born, but they have been conquered by 33 times of heaven. What fun are they? A group of ugly things. They dare to call themselves unspeakable and unspeakable terror. No Although those things are ugly, their tentacles really taste good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little fellow, don''t be speechless! The Taoist priest really didn''t talk to you about that group of ugly things, which are called indescribable and unspeakable. By the way, I remember, they claim to be external gods. Some immortals and Buddhas have been polluted by them, and the power of demons and Demons has soared, which has really caused a lot of unrest. However, there are only more than 20 big Luo in the vast wilderness, so we will kill him We killed them cleanly. In the end, some of them were too weak. They really didn''t bother to chase them. It seems that there were several pillars in those years. It was very evil, that is, they didn''t meet the old Taoist priest, otherwise they would explode him every minute. "


    "Senior, you are old and powerful!"


    "Hahaha! I''m old, I''m old. I won''t mention what happened in those years. I heard xuanyang said that you pushed the realm above the great Luo. It''s really amazing that you can deduce it to the level of Taoist Lord. If you fly to the wasteland, you will be the tenth and third Taoist Lord in the heaven."


    "Senior, I dare not hide it. I call it Hunyuan, which is the realm above the Da Luo promoted by the younger generation. In fact, the road of our cosmic practitioners has been broken, and the younger generation has made a fool of himself."


    "Little fellow, why laugh at yourself? It''s right that the Taoist master calls it Hunyuan. Hunyuan is the beginning of vitality. For example, all kinds of powerful life born naturally are born to master all kinds of great road laws. This is not only a transformation of life level, but also a promotion. If you can promote this level from Dalai, it''s enough to establish a sect in the boundless heaven."


    "Master, I don''t know what the universe is. We also have six universes, but there are all kinds of messy things in a place of various professional systems. Moreover, the pillars you mentioned are the four pillars of earth fire and geomantic omen. The ancestors of the younger generation fought with these pillars for countless years, almost even our civilization Destroyed. "


    "What? Those ragged pillars have arrived in your universe. They are indeed the four pillars of earth fire and geomantic omen, but they are very evil. If you encounter them, be careful. Those ugly things come out of the pillars. According to our research, those pillars not only have the power to control the universe, earth fire and geomantic omen, but also have time and destiny, because If you master the power of the law of the road, you won''t be afraid of the four pillars. "


    "Master, in our universe, in addition to the thirty-three peaks, there is transcendence from the eighteenth level, followed by bronze, silver and gold, but every living creature who preaches is carrying a pillar, which is the pillar of personality."


    "Boy, don''t follow this path. Such a mess can really improve your power quickly, but it is even more misguided than the devil''s way. This is the conspiracy of the four pillars, which can mass produce the strong. The gold supreme you said can almost fight with Darrow. In those years, the four pillars failed to invade and must have been dormant for many years. It will definitely make a comeback," he said Say how much gold you have there, but more than ten thousand people don''t have it. "


    "Ten thousand people? Sir, I''m afraid this number will have to be multiplied by ten thousand times, or even more. The universe I''m in now is not counted. Light is the three universes and the original dark universe. All of these four universes follow the path of the pillar of personality. There are hundreds of thousands of golden kingdoms in the supreme universe. Even the weakest one in the golden Kingdom, there are at least three or four golden kingdoms Zun, not to mention hundreds of millions of silver Heavenly Kingdom, if the supreme gold can really fight with Da Luo, once the four heavenly pillars come again, it will really be a disaster. "


    "What? Little fellow, you are serious."


    "Elder, there is no empty talk, because a long time ago, the younger generation also branded the supreme universe and established the golden heaven. These are just ordinary heaven, and those ancient heaven have the ultimate seat beyond the supreme. The younger generation was forced to fall down by them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Taoist Zilan was silent. The news had a great impact on him. It was only a few pillars that gathered so many forces. If it really invaded, the 33rd heavy heaven would be a disaster.


    "Little guy, where are the coordinates of your universe?"


    "We can''t wait to die. We should start first."


    "If you believe in the old way, can you report your coordinates?"


    "The Taoist priest wants to see it with his own eyes?"


    Taoist Zilan dare not believe it, but he also dare not believe it. If so, he can''t sit back and ignore it. It''s better to put the battlefield in the original universe than in the thirty-three heaven.


    "Elder, are you going to come in real life?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be sensed by the four heavenly pillars before you reach here."


    "You may as well separate a wisp of true spirit, and the younger generation''s true spirit will take you back."


    "At that time, the younger generation will send you back."


    Gu Huang sneered in his heart. When he came to my territory, you still wanted to escape. There are 10000 ways to torture your skills and secrets.


    Taoist friends, I''m sorry. Compared with the four Tianzhu, you are also a group of hungry wolves.


    My hometown can''t stand a war of invasion.


    As long as I preach, I won''t be afraid of you.

 Chapter 2327

    "Little brother, you don''t know something, you don''t know something!"


    "There is no one in the hundreds of millions who has been promoted to the Taoist Lord. You communicate the boundless heaven through the power of the law of the great road, but it''s not easy for us to come directly."


    "Without complete coordinates, it''s impossible. I dare to assert that the universe you come from is very special, but I have a plan."


    "Little brother, you can be promoted to the leader of the Tao, which is enough to open a sect, but it must be extremely difficult to master the power of the law of the Tao. If the old Taoist guesses correctly, your universe must have no matter of the Tao."


    "This is the crystal of the law of the great road. It belongs to something that can only be used by people above the seventh level of Da Luo Jinxian. Each crystal of the law contains different law of the great road."


    "The Taoist priest can help a group of little brothers for free, but your little brother, you will build a sacrificial platform with things in the future, then the Taoist priest will be able to perceive that there are all kinds of skills in our boundless heaven."


    "At that time, the old Taoist priest will also contribute to the fight against the four heavenly pillars."


    Taoist Zilan waved his sleeve to reveal a miniature world, which was directly embedded in the ancient wasteland''s mind. At the same time, a crystal with marks emerged, which is also the core of establishing coordinates.


    "Elder, the younger generation is disrespectful."


    "The younger generation will try their best to drag several pillars into our universe, and will never let them step into the wasteland."


    "Elder, I''ll leave. I''ll call you if necessary."


    The empty shadow of the ancient wasteland is a gift to Taoist Zi Lan. The whole person has a complete number in his heart. Taoist Zi Lan is not an easy person.


    Taoist master level 9!


    There are chaos masters on it.


    When I go back, I can be promoted to Hunyuan Da Luo


    Beyond the vast darkness, there is such a powerful spiritual civilization in the universe.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?"


    Taoist Zilan gently rolled his beard and put on an incomparably calm smile at the corners of his mouth. He is already the sixth level of the Taoist Lord, one of the twelve Taoist Masters in the wasteland, and belongs to the strongest group of people in the 33rd heaven.


    Shiyuan universe?


    no


    I''m afraid the universe from which this son comes is not as simple as the original universe.


    At least Shiyuan universe can''t produce a Taoist Lord.


    Or the Taoist Lord he deduced himself.


    When a good marriage!


    "Master Zilan, the younger generation incarnated in the world as Wang Fu. The noumenon is the Lord of the Magic Kingdom."


    "Time is running out. It''s time for you to go back."


    "Senior, brother xuanyang, goodbye."


    After that, the empty shadow of the ancient wasteland disappeared, and the ancient road leading to the wasteland also disappeared, but it has been branded in the depths of the ancient wasteland''s spiritual realm.


    "Grandpa, why don''t we go with him."


    "Explore the situation and we can face it as soon as possible."


    "Are you afraid of him, master?"


    Xuanyangzi looked at his grandmaster, Taoist Zi Lan, and accidentally revealed the confusion in his heart. You know, the boundless heaven is too strong, but the other party is a guy who breaks through the Taoist Lord with his own strength


    It''s normal for the grandmaster to be afraid.


    If this is a pit, once you jump in, you won''t have to turn back.


    "Smelly boy, you are too young. This son may not have lied, but he must be defensive."


    "When we step on their territory, we will be slaughtered."


    "In case he came out of those pillars..."


    "Prepare for war! The war will restart again."


    Taoist Zi Lan sighed. The whole person was worried. He didn''t care about the pillars because they despised the enemy and didn''t pay attention to the practitioners.


    But as the little guy said, millions of gold Heavenly Kingdom, how much of the supremacy, and how many great Luo Jinxian in the whole 33 heavy heaven, even if the quality is not enough, the quantity pile can also pile them to death.


    All roads are one!


    In the end, it is the master of chaos.


    But that is a legend. So far, no one has proved that chaos dominates.


    The twelve Taoist masters are the strongest, but they are only the ninth order of the Taoist masters.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Spiritual realm.


    The mind of the ancient wasteland returned to the noumenon, and the brand-new ancient road also gradually disappeared. When his mind micro world expanded, he saw crystals of different sizes and full of innate Tao rhyme.


    The crystal of the law of the great road.


    It is said that in the Hongmeng era of undivided heaven and earth and endless chaos, there were three thousand roads and three thousand demons and gods.


    According to the law of the great road, those who are in charge of the road can be promoted to the road master.


    That is the realm of chaos demon God.


    These crystals of the law of the great way contain the law of the innate great way, some are complete laws of the great way, some are broken laws, but these crystals do not exist in this human universe, even in the six universe.


    Everything on earth, heaven and earth are one.


    The Dharma of the wilderness may once again improve my Tao.


    What I want to master is not a single Avenue law, but a three thousand Avenue law, just like Pangu in the earth myth.


    The road of power is the law governing the three thousand roads.


    The great powers of the heavens belong to their own invincible Avenue.


    This is Hunyuan.


    Lao Zi Lan, the king owes you a favor this time.


    Then, keep closing!


    If you don''t master the law of three thousand roads and prove the perfect mixed Yuan state, you will never pass the pass.


    The four heavenly pillars, the end of the future, will never reappear.


    The king will crush you with his own hands.


    "Melting!"


    With a roll of ancient wasteland sleeves, the crystals of countless Avenue laws in the micro world decompose, and the world of the evolution of the whole spiritual realm suddenly soars, forming a realm of Avenue laws.


    The collective outbreak of the power of the law of the three thousand roads almost explodes the whole world, but the whole world is filled with an extremely ancient atmosphere, which is designated by the ancient wilderness.


    The skills and techniques from the remote heaven also spread one by one, and the ancient wilderness''s mind and spirit were divided into thousands of them. With his current realm, all kinds of mysteries have nowhere to hide.


    All kinds of skills and methods in the boundless heaven are confirmed one by one, and complement each other with the methods created by themselves, and all kinds of essences are deduced one by one.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has been, an ancient Scripture has emerged all over the ancient wasteland. Each character is full of the smell of the beginning of the avenue, as if it came from before the ancient years.


    However, the ancient wasteland did not wake up, but the whole boundary of the law of the great way, along with the emergence of the Scriptures, also produced extremely shocking changes. The law of the three thousand great ways roared through, like the God thunder of the great way, full of extreme pressure, like anger and congratulations, because a Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian was about to be born.


    The next moment, Gu Huang opened his eyes, and countless forces of the law of the road flashed, full of extreme pressure, like the recovery of the chaotic demon God.


    "Yes!"


    "In the early days of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, it was equivalent to the third order of Taoist masters."


    "The three thousand Avenue law has been under control, and it has formed the boundary of the avenue law."


    "What an unexpected harvest!"


    "Even if it''s noumenon, it''s not as good as my separation now!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Instead of returning to 2.4 billion years ago, he finally set foot in the dream land of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.

 Chapter 2328

    The vast dead ruins and six pure lands burst apart one by one, and the infinite dark force surged out, full of crazy erosion and pollution.


    At the entrance of the terrible abyss, a huge hand with red hair rotting for tens of millions of miles emerged, full of uncertainty and strangeness.


    There are also terrible dark tentacles of tens of millions of miles that spread, rolling infinite power and tearing apart all existence.


    The hands of dark bones tore terrible cracks in the sky from bottom to top.


    The unnamed creatures that only revived can be called the existence of great terror. They have all revived, climbed out from the infinite abyss, destroyed all the pure land and went towards the surface of the ruins.


    "Go!"


    "They''re recovering. They can''t stop it!"


    "The forbidden sky is over!"


    "Human way, after all, sad about this robbery!"


    "When manpower is exhausted, we have done our best."


    "To withdraw the earth 2.4 billion years ago, even if it is forbidden to destroy the stars, as long as the earth does not die, there is still a chance to come back."


    The Supreme Master, Sakya, Fuhuang, the second master of water and chaos vomited blood and retreated. Only the Lord of destiny closed his eyes deeply, because he had really tried his best. He could only continue to guard 2.4 billion years ago.


    I''ve tried my best, not that I don''t want to die, but that I don''t want to die so worthless.


    "Lord of destiny, what are you hesitating about?"


    "The forbidden starry sky is doomed to be destroyed. This is the number of days that cannot be violated!"


    "Let''s go! Go to the earth 2.4 billion years ago."


    Chaos has come to the Lord of destiny. Now this catastrophe is still unstoppable after all. They have done their best. It was their main battlefield two billion years ago.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "But does this forbidden starry sky really give up?"


    "Don''t forget, whose hometown is the forbidden star?"


    "If you leave today, aren''t you afraid of being liquidated in the future?"


    The Lord of destiny still has some lingering fears. If he really escapes at this time, if the little scourge survives, he will take the lead in retaliating against them in the future.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Lord of destiny, looking at the ancient benefactor from the poor monk, it''s cold."


    "We don''t owe him any more. We have guarded the dead ruins for many years and defended the forbidden starry sky. Even if there is cause and effect, we can pay him back."


    "If he dares not to let go, our three universes will not be vegetarian."


    The old monk of Sakya doesn''t believe that the ancient wasteland can still live. So many unknown beings have revived. Just one of them can destroy the forbidden stars a million times without a heavy head.


    "That''s it, that''s it. I''ll just leave."


    Finally, the Lord of destiny could only shake his head and sigh. Finally, his figure turned into a silver light and disappeared. The Supreme Master and other five people also ran away.


    With the revival of a statue of unknown creatures, the whole surface of the dead ruins is projected from the powerful of the kingdom of heaven, accompanied by screams, screams and death wails.


    There are terror tentacles, tens of millions of miles of creatures annihilated.


    There is a huge hand filled with unknown and strange, crushing thousands of miles of heaven and earth with one palm.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky cracked, time, fate, cause and effect, and the three long rivers loomed out. Countless unknown terrorist creatures from the dark continent in the depths of the ruins trembled and rushed towards the three long rivers.


    Deep in the void, a sword, a key and a round of void trembling. The seal they formed, along with the recovery of unknown creatures, has been torn clean, and can only rely on instinct to avoid hiding.


    "There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it."


    "The secret key of time, the sword of fate and the wheel of cause and effect are here."


    "A pass to go there!"


    "It''s mine!"


    Under the abyss of heaven, an oil paper umbrella and a blood red dress appeared. When the figure of the seductive woman stepped on the ground, those unnamed terrorist creatures retreated one by one. Obviously, we can see the horror of the seductive woman.


    "Yes... It''s you..."


    "You... You... Don''t come here..."


    "You... You dare to approach... Me... I''m going to call someone..."


    At the sight of the woman in red, the secret key of time almost collapsed on the spot. I didn''t expect to see such a terrible creature in this dead ruins.


    "The secret key of time can speak. Who broke the high-speed railway?"


    "Are you going with me, or do I erase your true spirit?"


    "Take you."


    The seductive woman stands with an umbrella, empty and jumping off. A smile blooms, which is not only soul stirring, but also full of fatal danger.


    "Old... Old witch... You... Dare you erase my true spirit..."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who''s standing behind me?"


    "I advise you to keep a low profile. It''s not your time now. If the one behind me comes out, he will kill you every minute."


    The secret key of time is completely out. This old witch is one of the most terrible creatures in the ancient six way war.


    But times are different!


    The devil is not easy to mess with.


    It''s better to offend the old witch than the evil king.


    The terror of the great demon king


    "It''s just a secret of time. Dare you speak so loudly!"


    "Dare to disrespect the demon emperor!"


    "Die!"


    The terrible breath came out from under the abyss, and a terrible evil dragon with a length of tens of thousands of miles emerged. The huge blood red dragon''s head bloomed a towering smell of sin, like an evil spirit from the end of the ancients, which seemed to wreak havoc on all things in the world.


    The blood red dragon claws covered the sky, tore apart the world, filled with a strong will to destroy, and rolled down towards the secret key of time in an instant.


    "Big demon brother, help!"


    The secret key of time is not vague. She just shouted at the top of her voice. She doesn''t believe that the demon king who has saved countless time lines and traversed the three universes is really cold.


    "The devil of the world, what is that, even if the three humanitarians are alive."


    "You, too!"


    "The emperor cannot be humiliated!"


    The bloody evil dragon shows the wind of the great demon. The Dragon claws traverse the universe and crush the time secret key. Seeing that the time secret key is about to be crushed, I see a young man walking in the void with his hands. Before walking around the time secret key, I wave his time secret key and call the wheel of fruit and the sword of destiny into the palm.


    "The emperor cannot be humiliated!"


    "If the king is disgraced, kill your evil dragon first."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were slightly raised, and he saw that the huge body of the void evil dragon was automatically broken into three sections. The infinite dragon blood spilled down the void like a rain of blood. No one saw how Gu Huang shot.


    "It''s impossible..."


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?"


    The body of the evil dragon was broken into three sections, but he didn''t die immediately, but he didn''t feel the strong breath of the ancient wasteland. This is an ordinary mortal at all!


    But with a close look, he broke his body.


    What kind of existence he is.


    I have the ancestral blood of ancient dragons and the existence of eighteen levels of peak combat powe

 Chapter 2329

    "Who is this king?"


    "You are not qualified!"


    "Out!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, dressed in green robes, hunting and dancing with dark long hair. He was like a king across thousands of worlds and time lines. His surface was ordinary, but his bones were filled with ferocity and tyranny.


    Silently, the body of the evil dragon gradually disappeared, which seemed to contain the power of the truth of the road and infinite terrible will, and directly erased the evil dragon from the aspects of time, fate and cause and effect.


    Everything is reduced to nothingness and immortality!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are dead and everything is silent.


    Holding an oil paper umbrella, the charming woman in red was shocked.


    The rotten and bloated dry hand stopped moving.


    The giant tentacles dare not move.


    Terrible bones dare not come out half an inch.


    Only the cigarette appeared in the ancient wasteland''s fingers and lit it gently. A mouthful of thick smoke intertwined the void and turned into one huge smoke circle after another. It is such an ordinary posture, but it gives people a strong and incomparable sense of oppression.


    Who is he?


    From where?


    Yiyan town kill evil dragon, the top power of the 18th level, the most powerful practitioner from the beast Road, and one of the demon immortals who once moved the six universes.


    Even compared with the great Luo Jinxian, he was no less, but he died like this.


    All the six strong men have recovered. They don''t remember such a terrible existence, and he is still a human race. If there is such a human race practitioner.


    They will not know.


    Even if the strength has not fully recovered to its peak, it''s ridiculous to be killed by someone. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you simply can''t believe it''s true.


    From the perspective of time, fate and causality.


    When did such powerful creatures emerge from this dead ruins, and they don''t know.


    "Shang! Do you see it? Do you see it? It''s about your old witch. Please don''t provoke Miss Ben. You don''t believe in evil."


    "How? Now you''ve been beaten in the face! Don''t insult the emperor. You''re such an old witch. You dare to be the emperor."


    "The existence behind Miss Ben is the existence that you can''t provoke one by one. Don''t you all kneel down and sing to conquer."


    The secret key of time is the character of fearing that the world will not be chaotic. Now, seeing the ancient wilderness is tens of millions of times stronger than the legend. At this time, if you don''t show your holiness, when will you wait?


    In the words of the great demon king, people don''t pretend to be forced. What''s the difference between them and salted fish.


    "Bang!"


    "Children from home, don''t talk disorderly, be civilized, polite, self-restraint, but also quality."


    "Even if it''s an old witch, you shouldn''t say it to your face."


    "And I don''t think the old witch is a good name. In the words of our earth people, it should be an old witch."


    "The title of a general witch is the highest praise among some evil spirits."


    After that, Gu Huang popped out his cigarette butt with a smile and hit the woman in red''s oil paper umbrella. It turned into a towering fire and burned her oil paper umbrella.


    "You dare to deceive me!"


    "Die!"


    The seductive woman was shocked and angry. Her glittering and white fist moved in the air, and the fist intention of Jidao was suppressed. The terrible demon force appeared mixed with infinite darkness. It seemed that she had controlled the edge of Jidao, and there was a towering force of sequence behind it. She had mastered at least 17 sequences, and even the column of gold.


    "Extremely golden supreme, eighth order great Luo demon fairy!"


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, miracle, darkness, killing, destruction, eternal silence..."


    "Among the three universes and the original dark universe, the power of 17 sequences is enough to rank among the top ten. More accurately, it has been said that it is half the ultimate."


    "It seems that you old witch should be the strongest in this dead ruins. Even if you are the Supreme Master, you can fight with the old things of Sakya."


    "No wonder they have suppressed for so many years, but they still dare not go further."


    "However, you are still a little short in front of the king."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and looked at the red witch opposite. His mouth glittered with an incomparably peaceful smile, but it also made him incomparably surprised. If he had not broken through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, that is, the level of the Taoist Lord, he was afraid that he would be damaged this day.


    The power of seventeen sequences, extremely golden and supreme, is enough to fight the female emperor and seven jues head-on.


    Moreover, it is also an eight level great Luo. According to the division of the boundless heaven, it is indeed the level of the eight level great Luo.


    This moment!


    Facing the shocking boxing intention of the red Banshee fairy, Gu Huang just stretched out a finger, annihilated all his attacks, and imprisoned the red Banshee fairy in situ.


    "Hiss! Demon... The demon emperor is defeated..."


    "It''s impossible... He... He can suppress the demon emperor."


    "Damn it, why did the Terran have such power..."


    The owners of rotten and withered hands, skeletons and huge tentacles all sent out magnificent spiritual fluctuations, which was a kind of horror and anxiety from the depths of the soul.


    The more simple, direct and rough means, the more unfathomable the other party is.


    Suppress the demon emperor with bare hands.


    This one is one of the strongest beings from the beast road and the overlord of the six way war.


    Among the six universes, the only strong person who takes the path of practice and is compatible with the pillar of personality.


    The name of the demon emperor was unknown to anyone at that time.


    She almost killed her to the top of the Tianzhu of the wind.


    How many Tianzhu apostles of all generations have been killed by her.


    "Brother Big devil, don''t kill her!"


    "She once fought against the four pillars of heaven. She was almost the strong one who climbed to the top of the pillar of wind."


    "Old witch, you''d better surrender!"


    "Our big demon brother is not your enemy, otherwise you will die eight times at the moment."


    The secret key of time seems to have revived a lot of memories. At least with the recovery of the six strong, it has really remembered a lot of ancient secrets.


    "Who are you?"


    The seductive woman is full of surprise. The infinite years have passed, and such a great power has been born in the world. But who is he?


    "My brother, the great demon king, has a surname of Gu, a name of Huang, a mixed demon king, and a first-class king of the Qin Empire. His name is given by his Majesty the female emperor of the Qin Empire."


    "He has legends in countless times, fate and cause and effect..."


    "The only mythical great Luo Jinxian in the world today is the authentic descendant of the three emperors and five emperors of the ancient Chinese nation."


    "It is the policy of the Chinese people to give preferential treatment to prisoners without killing them."


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    The secret of time was boasted on the spot. Anyway, everything was supported by her big brother. She had nothing to be afraid of. She was beaten up at most.


    "The devil, what have you never heard of?"


    "I, Asura, don''t accept the blood thousand feathers."


    "Terran, come and fight!"


    Under the abyss, endless blood clouds came out, accompanied by an infinite terrible breath.

 Chapter 2330

    "What a cat and dog, dare to call the king''s name."


    "It seems that this king has given you too much face."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you."


    The golden glow in the ancient wasteland''s eyes flickered. A palm appeared from the top of heaven and earth and rolled away under the abyss of heaven. The breath of terror spread out, giving people an extreme sense of oppression.


    Blood clouds break up!


    Huge palm rolling.


    From above and down the abyss, they broke all the way. I don''t know how many six creatures want to climb out of the abyss, and the huge Shura strongman who has just recovered from a grave in the depths of the dark continent.


    It was the giant hand evolved by the ancient wasteland. What rolled over was the body explosion, which turned into a blood cloud all over the sky, leaving only a matchless weak soul light.


    "No..."


    "You... You are... Mythical Luo Jinxian..."


    "Elder, please save my life. I know my mistake."


    The soul light of xueqianyu, the strong man of Shura nationality, trembled. It was a great fear and uneasiness really felt from the depths of the soul. The real mythical great Luo Jinxian was absolutely none in ten thousand. It only existed in the legendary great Luo Jinxian, which proved to be eternal and immortal.


    Not all the strong ones of immortal Buddhism and Taoism were the first to be killed by the four heavenly pillars in that year, and their high combat power almost died. Many people have taken refuge in the four heavenly pillars, abandoned the previous road and chose the column of character.


    In today''s era, the law is chaotic, and there is such a pure Luo Jinxian.


    Has immortal Buddhism been revived?


    "If anyone refuses, just come to war!"


    "The king is waiting for you up there."


    "As for you, be punished!"


    The voice of the ancient wasteland echoed in the dark continent, killing the soul light town of thousands of blood feathers with one palm, and giving no chance at all.


    When thousands of blood feathers fall, the dark continent becomes silent, and the revived six strong men dare not make things out, for fear that they will die next.


    One refers to the demon emperor.


    Kill Shura with one palm.


    Such a terrible existence, I''m afraid there were few celestial Buddhas in the universe in ancient times. What else can we do without holding a tail?


    The evil king represents lawlessness and unbridled.


    "Brother of the great demon king, Shenwu, Shenwu!"


    "One finger to the town witch, one palm to kill Shura, you have once again saved time, fate, cause and effect."


    "Brother of the great demon king, this vast dead ruins was once the battlefield of six roads and four Tianzhu. It is not only independent of the three irreversible laws, but also closely related to the three irreversible laws."


    "You are the only existence recognized by the three irreversible laws, and the only one who can shuttle freely in time, fate and cause and effect, and has the power of tampering."


    "Before you come to the dead ruins, the established destiny will be the recovery of the six creatures in the dead ruins, intervene in the three long rivers, and set off a dark turmoil in the world."


    "Now, the fate of the dark turmoil has been tampered with by you, but this is only the first step. If you want to change everything, you have to go to the earth 2.4 billion years ago."


    "Beyond the earth 2.4 billion years ago, the six allied forces were fighting with the four heavenly pillars. The earth is the core of the human Tao. If the earth is damaged, the six Tao will be destroyed."


    "Brother Big demon, please reverse the ancient earth, change the past and reverse the future!"


    The voice of the secret key of time appeared in Gu Huang''s ears, because only he could change the fate of the ancient earth, change the destruction of the six universes and fight against the four pillars of heaven.


    "Little girl, it''s not easy!"


    "The earth 2.4 billion years ago has long been blocked by the six ultimate. Even my noumenon can only resist one of them, let alone only one incarnation."


    "Not to mention the four heavenly pillars, the way of the world is still like this. It can be imagined that the other five are not as good as there. My current combat power can really fight with the Supreme Master."


    "But how many supreme masters are there under the command of the four heavenly pillars? Even if they are piles, they will kill me. They are better than the three emperors and five emperors of our ancestors. They have fallen into the ancient times."


    "I can protect a family, and I have done my best to change the world Tao universe, even the six Tao universe. I really can''t do it, and the cause and effect is too deep, and I don''t want to get involved."


    "It''s time for me to go back to earth."


    The ancient wasteland sighed with a long sigh, which seemed quite helpless. Going to the ancient earth to save the whole universe was like pulling a calf. How can the situation created by our king be easily changed.


    If you can''t take away the earth, take Hongmeng universe to the wasteland.


    As for the birth and death of the six universes here, what does it have to do with my childe?


    I''m sorry for the ancestors and ancestors of the Chinese nation, and I''m sorry for the children of the Chinese nation. I''m even more sorry for those brothers and friends who have always believed in war and sacrifice.


    "Ah! Brother Big demon, don''t you... Don''t you plan to go back to the ancient earth?"


    "You are the devil of the world! The first-class Prince of the Qin Empire, are you indifferent to the invasion of the four heavenly pillars?"


    "The three emperors and five emperors died at the hands of the four heavenly pillars. Don''t you take revenge?"


    "If you are willing to return to ancient times, the six creatures here will follow you to fight."


    "Brother Big demon, if you don''t want to save it, the six universes really have no future."


    The secret key of time chattered endlessly. I didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland retreated. But if the evil king doesn''t do it, who else can the world expect?


    "Little girl, different ways don''t conspire."


    "Six universes, fairies, Buddhas, demons, ghosts, hell, Asura, I have walked through countless worlds, heaven and earth, the universe, but I have no cause and effect or intersection with them."


    "Moreover, you said they followed me to the ancient war. You think my face is big, or I can hold any living creature."


    "When people live for a lifetime, plants and trees fall. The three irreversible laws helped me at the beginning. Now I have helped you more than once. Even human relations have already been invited."


    "To save the six universes, you should find a real Savior, but me, the devil."


    "I''m going back to earth."


    After that, the light of the ancient wilderness soul melted into the dark continent, found the sealed Chinese world, and quietly absorbed it into the depths of the soul.


    As a human race, there is no resentment between life and death.


    It''s six ways. You don''t have to.


    "Brother Big devil, how can you do this..."


    "If you don''t do it, who else can the world expect?"


    The secret key of time is full of depression. I didn''t expect Gu Huang to quit if he said he didn''t do it. He clearly has the power to sweep through the ancient times, but why hide it wholeheartedly.


    "Selfish Terrans."


    "It hasn''t changed at all!"


    "When the catastrophe comes and the six roads collapse, how can you be alone?"


    A seductive woman can''t beat the ancient famine, but he didn''t think he was so reckless. Others didn''t have a chance to go retrograde 2.4 billion years ago, and he was recognized by the three weapons and was able to return to ancient times


    "I don''t bother you about it."


    "If I don''t die, who dares to touch me?"


    Before the voice fell, the voice of the ancient wilderness had disappeared, as if it had never appeared

 Chapter 2331

    In the long river of time, a leaf boat went down the river. The old devil in green robes lay obliquely in it, crossed his legs and carried a wine gourd in his hand, which seemed to have the spirit of a dusty fairy.


    There are few people who dare to drift smoothly in the long river of time.


    But the ancient wasteland has done it. It has slipped down from the dead ruins for a long time. Subtle changes have taken place in the long river of time. The more it goes down, the greater the change.


    It is also the birth of many new tributaries, none of which corresponds to a star world, just like a glimpse of the ancient wilderness, peeping into the forbidden star sky, and giving birth to many spiritual civilizations.


    There is Asura civilization!


    There is demon civilization!


    There is ghost civilization!


    There is also demon civilization.


    But these civilizations are far away from the solar system, not even the Milky way. No civilization dares to get close to the earth, which seems to have become a taboo.


    In the mainstream of the long river of time, the ancient wild peep saw the charming red Banshee fairy with an oil paper umbrella promoted to the Ninth level of Dalai, officially stepping on the level of myth Dalai.


    One card is eternal and eternal.


    I also saw Lao Zhang of the purple osmanthus star domain return to the earth several times. It seems that he has obtained the permission of the female emperor. The earth and the purple osmanthus star domain officially establish a star gate, and the two star domains exchange what they need.


    I also saw many strong practitioners who went out from the earth, one by one who left their names in the historical picture, such as the eight immortals of the Tang and Song Dynasties, Daoji, and even the alchemist Xu Fu


    Since the establishment of zongmen, the earth seems to have become prosperous since the recovery of aura.


    But Gu Huang is very clear that if the threat of the four heavenly pillars is not solved, these will eventually disappear, and everything will be yesterday''s yellow flower.


    The fairyland should be rebuilt!


    Myth should also be revived!


    Earth, it''s time to go back!


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland figure gradually disappeared from the long river of time. That is, at this time, I saw the beautiful shadow of the sunset of the former God supreme.


    "Boss, are you here? I finally found you."


    "Someone asked me to give this to you."


    "He said you''d know when you saw it."


    With a silver ancient book in her hands, Xi Yan sent it to Gu Huang respectfully. You know, the boss''s reputation has spread all over the forbidden stars.


    One refers to the demon emperor and the other to kill Shura.


    We will try our best to calm the ruins of death and suppress the dark unrest.


    These deeds have almost become legends when they are revealed from the six strong men of recovery.


    "Well, I see."


    "Xiyan, you wait for me on earth to find the goddess of chaos."


    "She''ll tell you what to do next?"


    "I can promise you that you will have a place on the earth in the future."


    Gu Huang looked at the silver ancient book entrusted by Xiyan. Needless to say, it must be the fate old dog who entrusted her to himself. What is the mystery of this old dog.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Xiyan sent the ancient book, and her figure disappeared from the long river of time. After all, she came with the help of fate, but she would not be abnormal like the boss and could roam the long river of time.


    "Old dog, no one, you can get out!"


    The ancient wasteland simply sat in the bow of the boat, put the silver ancient book aside and gently lit a cigarette.


    "Little evil, it''s not easy to find you. Fortunately, I left a mark on the girl Xiyan in advance. I can find you, little evil. You really flattened the ruins."


    "Old dog, don''t talk about these useless things."


    "Little evil, why don''t you go to the ancient earth? Don''t say you''re really afraid that we sealed history and even the dead ruins can be settled. I don''t believe you''re afraid. What are you avoiding?"


    "Old dog, what do you have to do with me? I promised to protect you from death, but I didn''t promise that they would not die."


    "Little evil, I didn''t tell you this. You really don''t want to know the secrets of the ancient earth and the six universes and the four heavenly pillars."


    "Old dog, what can I do if I know? What can I do if I don''t know? If you want to say, I can listen. If you don''t want to say, I won''t force it, but if you want to drag me to the earth 2.4 billion years ago, it''s just a dream."


    "Little evil, you don''t really think you can fight against the four heavenly pillars with the power of one country, one family and one civilization! I know you have revived the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan, and the hidden power of your Qin Empire can be called terror, but the four heavenly pillars are not easy. Now there is an opportunity to recover the six strong ones in front of you. Why don''t you fight for it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old dog. Who asked you to be a lobbyist must not be the super five group, which can convince you and know your relationship with me, so it''s not the place of creation or the place of virtual death. With my relationship with the place of virtual death, they can''t come, and only the place of creation."


    "Little evil, I can''t hide anything from you. It''s true that the founding three elders asked me to come. They regret what they did in those years. Now they are all remorseful? The three elders asked me to bring you a word. If you don''t want to return to ancient times, please defend the forbidden stars."


    "Old dog, the founder of the three elders who set foot on the horse, but also regret when they set foot on the horse? Let me defend the taboo starry sky. How can I say such shameless words? Before the emergence of the four pillars of heaven, our Chinese people were reduced to experimental products and were dead on the earth. Why didn''t they come out to preside over justice? Now the six universes are in trouble, but they think of my ancient desolation. At the beginning, I branded the highest universe, When the golden kingdom was established, it was suppressed by countless heavenly kingdoms and asked to see the three elders several times. Why didn''t they say a word for me? "


    "Little evil, this... This..."


    "Old dog, you also help me bring a word to the third old man, and say go to your uncle and give it back to them completely..."


    "It''s just a small disaster. I''m only responsible for summoning. Everything else has nothing to do with me."


    "Old dog, it has nothing to do with you. If it has something to do with you, did you run?"


    "Little evil, what are you now?"


    "Old dog, the king has just entered the final stage to suppress the dead ruins. He is easy to catch."


    "Little evil, your uncle''s hammer. Don''t you know what kind of combat power you have in the end? You''re definitely not the ultimate. What''s the ultimate situation?"


    "Old dog, don''t worry about my ultimate realm. Anyway, I can kill even if I meet you in the peak period, regardless of my noumenon or incarnation."


    "Little evil, have you... Found another way..."


    "Old dog, it''s not so easy to find a way and build a road. Don''t forget that I''m the only Luo Jinxian in the world. No, there are two now..."


    "Pull it! Little evil, keep a low profile! I don''t care about you every day. Anyway, I''m not your enemy. I''m telling you something. Some disappeared civilizations on the earth are about to reappear. Once they were overlords on the earth. You''d better go back to the earth earlier."


    "Old dog, I''m so wordy. I''ve known these things for a long time. You''d better get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lord of destiny disappeared, but Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a golden glow, which seemed to peep through hundreds of millions of heaven in an instant.

 Chapter 2332

    Earth, Avalon.


    School of magic.


    The last moment is still the ancient wilderness roaming through the long river of time. The next moment has come here, but his figure has appeared in front of a girl with black hair and blue star eyes, which has confused the magic of the girl and almost caused the magic to bite back.


    The girl is Li Yang. At this time, looking at the ancient famine in front of her, the whole person is obviously full of curiosity, but more of it comes from inner fear.


    The man in front of him is the guy who failed to defraud himself three years ago and was sent to federal prison and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Who would have thought that such a fraudster turned into a hero to save the seventh fleet and the Federation. He killed countless Zerg with his bare hands, so that the two presidents should have great respect, and the goddess of chaos should call him the boss.


    I can''t imagine, and I really can''t imagine.


    A federal hero and a fraudster will be the same person.


    I took the hammer from my head just a few days ago, and now I''m back in less than a few days. I''m like a ghost.


    "Little martial sister, it''s time to restore your memory and cultivation."


    "I need help, but I don''t have many people I can trust."


    "Awakening memory and cultivation will be very painful. You must resist it."


    After that, Gu Huang stabbed his finger into the center of Li Yang''s eyebrows, and saw that the golden mark appeared, flashing a strange faint light. Thousands of Star River paintings were reflected in the depths of Li Yang''s star eyes, filled with an extremely far-reaching and majestic atmosphere


    At this moment, Li Yang felt that he had a very long and long dream. In the dream, he seemed to have spent a long life until one day he invested in this taboo starry sky from the incarnation of the ancient kingdom of stars.


    However, as soon as he entered the forbidden star sky, he was robbed and killed by a group of mysterious people. The power of the avatar is very weak. He is not the opponent of the mysterious people at all. He can only use the star Warhammer to keep a trace of true spirit and escape.


    He only remembered that he had fallen on a blue star. For thousands of years, he kept rotating until a new era of Reiki recovery


    Li Yang!


    The protector of all living beings!


    The suppression of life!


    An exiled star girl.


    The daughter of time and destiny.


    The most beautiful flower in the eternal starry sky.


    One of the ten ancient celestial kingdoms in the multi universe, and the supremacy of the ancient celestial kingdom of stars.


    With the recovery of memory, Li Yang''s cultivation also broke out like a rocket in a short time. From the first six steps, it soared all the way to the peak of the eighteenth step. When she was about to break through the realm of the transcendent, she was forcibly pressed down by the ancient wilderness, which didn''t give her a chance to continue to break through.


    At this time, Li Yang opened his bright star eyes, which seemed to have an infinite and gorgeous reflection of the starry sky. It was like the Lord of the starry sky from ancient times, full of mystery.


    "Wow!"


    "Young martial nephew, why do you prevent me from breaking through? You''d better make up an excuse for me to believe."


    "Otherwise, see how many hammers you can pick me up."


    The star Warhammer in Li Yang''s palm emerged and looked at the ancient wasteland full of unparalleled deterrence.


    "Little martial sister, are you still going to take the road of the lattice column?"


    The ancient wasteland lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, turned into a smoke circle all over the sky, and kept floating in the void.


    "If you don''t go this way, what way can you go?"


    "Young martial nephew, have you found your way?"


    Li Yang, as the supreme of the ancient kingdom of heaven, has naturally known a lot of things for a long time. The column of personality is still a recognized promotion path by all sides.


    There is no other way to go.


    The true spiritual way of the dream universe is not as good as the pillar of personality.


    This has long been proved.


    "Little martial sister, now that you have reached the top of level 18, the power you have is the purest source of stars. In the process of your breakthrough, I have isolated the power and system of all sides."


    "The eighteen steps among the sides are equivalent to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Under the same level, do you think the eighteen steps are stronger or Da Luo Jinxian is stronger?"


    "I want to rebuild the fairyland. Little martial sister can join me and become the third great Luo in the world."


    "To be exact, it should be a myth, a proof of eternity and immortality."


    Gu Huang smiled. Since it proves that there is still a way after Dalai, why should he abandon the book and go to seek the way of the column of personality.


    "The myth of the great Luo, a card of eternity, immortality."


    "Little martial nephew, I don''t doubt your words, but da Luo Jinxian is the end of cultivation."


    "The road behind Da Luo has long been broken."


    "The great luojinxian is just equivalent to the supreme, and there is the ultimate above the supreme."


    "Little martial nephew, there is no way to practice."


    Li Yang sighed lightly. It is an indisputable fact that the war power of the mythical great Luo Jinxian can directly fight with the Supreme Lord, but there is no way to go after the great Luo. Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has been confirmed.


    "Little martial sister, the road is not over, and the road is not broken!"


    "I have taken that step."


    "This territory can be called Hunyuan or Lord."


    "Above this realm, there is another realm, which is called limitless, and can also be called chaos master."


    "Little martial sister, now I am Hunyuan Dalai, also known as the third level of Taoist master."


    Gu Huang gently ejected the cigarette butts and dissipated them directly into the void. He looked at Li Yang and was full of a smile.


    Dream universe, infinite years.


    All sides are strong enemies.


    Only Li Luo, Li Yang, a hundred deaths without regret, willing to work with him


    "Bang!"


    "Young martial nephew, you really went out..."


    "Prove it to me!"


    Li Yang was stunned. The star hammer in his hand fell. He almost couldn''t believe it. Looking at the ancient wasteland, did he really walk out of the road after the mythical Dalai?


    He really opened up a new path of practice.


    "Little martial sister, first become a myth. You will feel it."


    "I''ll send you to a place where you can promote Da Luo Daoguo faster."


    "A Dalai with Tao fruit is completely different from a Dalai without Tao fruit."


    After all, the light of the ancient wilderness soul wrapped Li Yang, and instantly came to the boundary of the law of the road opened up in the depths of the soul, which is full of the purest power of the law of the road.


    "Here is... What a rich Tao..."


    "No... this is not a simple Tao principle..."


    "Young martial nephew, is this the power of the law of the great road..."


    At this moment, Li Yang was completely shocked. He finally knew why the ancient wasteland could prove the mixed yuan. Here is full of the purest power of the law of the road. It is simply a realm of creation. With his terrible talent and knowledge accumulation, it is light and easy to get out of the mixed yuan.


    "Yes, it is the power of the law of the road."


    "Little martial sister, I suggest to prove the fruit of the avenue of stars, minor in time, destiny and the avenue of cause and effect."


    "Three days later, I''ll pick you up. Your star hammer can also be tempered to become the most perfect immortal soldier."


    "It''s not too late to prove Da Luo first and then realize Hunyuan. Don''t worry about making a breakthrough. There are various immortal dharmas here. You can use them to optimize your star Dharma."


    The next moment, the ancient wilderness has gone out of the depths of his heart, but reappeared in the Avalon School of magic. Master Merlin and Williams have long appeared.

 Chapter 2333

    "Brother Gu, you''re back."


    "You have to decide for me!"


    As soon as president Merlin saw the ancient famine, he immediately looked sad. It was completely a gesture of being wronged by heaven.


    "Dean Merlin, what kind of trouble are you making!"


    "You are also a strong man of level 16. If your disciples see you crying like this, they are not afraid to be laughed at."


    "Go ahead! What happened?"


    Gu Huang looked at Mei Lin with a smile. Obviously, these old guys didn''t know what they wanted to play. They deliberately set up a bitter meat plan for themselves!


    "Ancient brothers, now the earth is in the era of Federation, but... But... But you Oriental China..."


    "But they call us barbarians. Those who enter the land of China without permission will be killed without amnesty."


    "Dozens of students from my magic school who went to Kunlun Mountain martial arts school for exchange were intercepted by your Chinese sect disciples halfway. They almost died!"


    "If chaos goddess hadn''t found it in time and drove the seventh fleet directly, I''m afraid I couldn''t hold the field."


    "Brother Gu, I didn''t go to the sect of Huaxia to ask for guilt because of your face, but I''m oppressed!"


    "Anyway..."


    President Merlin is really bent to the extreme these days. The goddess of chaos, the supreme leader of the Earth Federation, really can''t settle this matter if it is the seventh fleet.


    "Brother Meilin, do you mean the sect disciple?"


    "Aren''t the extraordinary people of the Earth Federation concentrated in the two colleges?"


    "Where did the door come out?"


    "Wang Fu, that old thing, didn''t give you any explanation?"


    Gu Huang used to watch a good play, but now his eyebrows are locked up, because he has found that the situation is abnormal. There are no sects on earth, and the goddess of chaos has to drive the seventh fleet to suppress it. If this situation is not handled, it will be really serious.


    "They call themselves disciples of Chunyang sword palace."


    "Don''t mention Wang Fu. Wang Fu is no better than me now. It is said that the real owner of Kunlun secret territory came to the door."


    "To force Wang Fu and Wudao college to get out, some of your famous mountains in China announced the founding of the sect a few days ago."


    "Brother Gu, we are also curious about where so many sects come from. If you don''t intervene in this matter, the earth will be in chaos."


    Master Merlin sighed helplessly. After all, there are indeed as many strong people in China today. In the past, there were only a few strong people in the 16th level, but now there is less than one in the 16th level.


    "Yes!"


    "Master Merlin, I know about it."


    "I''ll go back to China first. I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Hum! Zong clan, if the disciple is Chinese, you can deal with it according to the federal law, but if the disciple is not Chinese."


    "Master Merlin, you will be ready to cast the forbidden spell at that time!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were cold and fierce. He thought of seeing the strong Chinese returning from the purple osmanthus star domain and the Big Dipper star domain when drifting in the long river of time.


    "Brother Merlin, I promised to do it."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "There will always be justice."


    As the Lord of time, Williams is now a science madman. Thanks to the knowledge taught by ancient famine, his research is more and more convenient. Naturally, he doesn''t want to pay attention to these mundane things.


    Bermuda waters.


    The figure of the ancient wasteland slowly stepped into it. The sealed Mu continent, with a radius of 10000 miles, has almost been transformed by the system and the goddess of chaos. Of course, it is still in various tests. It is impossible to directly call the earth people to put it in, at least 100% safe.


    They want to build a scourge legion, not a group of undead.


    "Boss, Shenwu!"


    "Gu Ye, cow force!"


    "Under the crown, domineering!"


    Giant pandas, golden light and shadow people, chaotic goddess projection, and the female emperor all appeared. They flattered the ancient wilderness, but the female emperor smiled in return.


    "All right, you''re all normal."


    "Chaos goddess, what''s the matter with the door on earth?"


    The ancient wasteland directly appeared and asked, because the old dog of fate warned that the civilizations that once disappeared on the earth were about to return, but these sects emerged first


    "Boss, they are all practitioners who have gone out, and some of them are celebrities in Chinese history."


    "Forty percent comes from the Big Dipper star rain, 50 percent from the purple osmanthus star domain, and 10 percent is the door of the earth''s spiritual heritage."


    "The earth was once unfit for practice. Now the aura has recovered and returned. These sects have greatly increased the competitiveness of the earth. These are the details of the Chinese nation."


    "Boss, as the will of Gaia on earth, I can''t refuse the people of the earth to go home!"


    Chaos goddess doesn''t think her decision is wrong, but if she directly asks the boss to personally intervene in such a small matter, it can only prove that something has happened.


    "Goddess of chaos, can you hold down these returning sects and ancient strongmen of the earth?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and stared at the goddess of chaos. It was not that this thing was wrong, but that the matter itself was outrageous. It was OK to return, but the sect must be dissolved.


    "Boss, I can''t suppress it. Don''t you still have you?"


    "You''re not on earth. Aren''t there still your majesty?"


    "Boss, you''re here for the injury of the disciples of Chunyang sword palace. Let me make a statement first! I don''t care about it, but her majesty asked me to leave it alone."


    "Your Majesty suspects that the return of these sects may be related to the four heavenly pillars behind the scenes?"


    "You smashed the origin hall, killed the seventh elder, and tried your best to quell the dark turmoil in the ruins in ancient time and space, which has frightened many forces."


    "Therefore, your majesty believes that the return of these sects is likely to be assigned by some invisible forces. The more we don''t show mountains and dew, the more they fear."


    "Your Majesty said to continue to maintain a sense of mystery."


    The goddess of chaos was full of mystery. Anyway, it was really the order of her majesty, so they didn''t do it.


    "Yes!"


    "I see. You continue to sit here."


    "You continue to hide, but I won''t continue to hide."


    "All sects are illegal organizations. When they arrive on earth, they should follow the rules of the earth."


    "If you don''t set a rule for them, you really think the earth is their back garden."


    "Your Majesty, draw up the decree!"


    When Gu Huang came to the female emperor, he easily begged for a legal purpose. He had to use the reputation of the first emperor to treat these Chinese ancients. This is the earth of the extraordinary world, not the earth of the last law. The Qin Empire 2000 years ago threatened the world. Who dares to refuse.


    "Gu Ye, absolutely! This system is really satisfied."


    "Indeed, treat these Chinese ancients, and some are historical celebrities."


    "There is really nothing better than your Majesty''s decree."


    The spicy chicken system was also shocked. I really didn''t expect that Gu Huang could think of such a destructive method. He could suppress the ancients with his bare hands, but he had to use this method?


    "Take it!"


    "Take it easy and don''t take it off."


    The female emperor''s palm is shining, and a golden scroll falls into the hands of the ancient wasteland. It is estimated that it should scare a group of people to death!

 Chapter 2334

    China, Zhongnan mountain.


    Once one of the thirty-six famous mountains, it is also a famous blessed place in the world.


    Chunyang sword palace.


    Since the return of Ziwei star domain, the founder of sword palace is LV Dongbin, the head of the eight immortals spread on the earth for thousands of years, which is called LV Zu in the world.


    He once preached on the earth. Because heaven and earth were not suitable for practice, he sealed the secret territory of Zhongnan mountain, set foot in the purple osmanthus realm, and founded the prestigious Chunyang sword palace.


    It is also the first-class sword sect in the world.


    Compared with this, only Emei sect created by immortal Changmei, Shushan sword sect and Qingcheng sect are pure sword sect.


    Zhongnan mountain was born in a secret place and Chunyang sword palace returned. Without hesitation, he announced that Zhongnan mountain has been the place of Chunyang sword palace since then. There are more than one such acts like Chunyang sword palace.


    Thirty six mountains were occupied one by one.


    With the exception of Wudang Mountain, all sects closed the mountain and arranged arrays to prevent mortals from coming and going.


    Zhongnan mountain, Chunyang sword palace.


    Sealed for thousands of years, after the recovery of the earth''s aura, the immortal family is everywhere.


    As many as 3000 sword palace disciples returned from the purple osmanthus star domain this time, of which the weakest are almost seven or eight levels of cultivation. Its ancestor LV Dongbin is already the peak of level 17, one level higher than the martial Saint Zhang Sanfeng.


    Deep in the secret realm, a group of disciples built large-scale buildings and established their own residences. From then on, the earth will be the base camp. With the recovery of aura, it will only become stronger and stronger.


    An ancient mountain peak stands horizontally in the void, filled with an infinite atmosphere. A hall is suspended on it. You can see a middle-aged figure dressed as a scholar in a green shirt, carrying double swords, with a crown jade face, a square scarf and a green beard.


    "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, leaving the Buddha in his heart!"


    "Almsgiver Lu, what a secret place of the immortal family, the blessed land of the cave!"


    "I''m miserable, poor monk! Dad doesn''t hurt, grandma doesn''t love, and she doesn''t even have a place to live."


    At this time, in the depths of the secret place, an old monk wearing ragged patchwork clothes appeared. In his hand, a ragged fan shook gently. A yellow gourd hung around his waist and swayed three times towards the hall.


    "It turns out that the Dragon subduer is coming. I have lost my welcome."


    LV Dongbin walked out of the hall to meet him. Don''t underestimate the ragged monk. He has been wandering in the purple osmanthus star domain and the Big Dipper star domain. He plays the dust of the game and is called the living Buddha.


    Master Daoji is also the Dragon subduer.


    "Benefactor Lu, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    "The poor monk wandered around his hometown and passed through Zhongnan mountain. He saw that Lord LV Shi closed the mountain and arranged an array, banning mortals."


    "I don''t know why?"


    Daoji shook the tattered banana fan in his hand, showed a full smile, took off the wine gourd at his waist, and poured it so fiercely, which seemed quite bold and unrestrained.


    "Master, close the mountain and arrange the array, and forbid mortals."


    "Just for peace!"


    "Of course, the earth is not a thousand years ago. Mortal technology can set foot in the starry sky, which is enough to threaten the disciples of the sword palace."


    "Thirty six famous mountains and seventy-two caves in the world are the residence of our alchemist sect. Since ancient times, immortals have been different. They are not closed. While being disturbed by mortals, they can also make sword palace disciples practice at ease."


    "Master, where the ban has been broken and the six paths have reappeared, we can fly to the immortal Buddha path. Isn''t this the opportunity we''ve been waiting for?"


    LV Dongbin gently stroked his beard and showed a pure smile on his face. The recovery of the earth''s aura indicates that the six ways will reappear, the door of immortal Buddhism will reopen, and the period of flying is just around the corner.


    "Almsgiver Lu, you are so indifferent that you don''t know that you are about to face great disaster."


    "Since ancient times, there has been the emperor of heaven, the emperor of man in the middle, the emperor of the underworld, and the Lord of the six ways."


    "Close the mountain and arrange the array, forbid mortals, devour the aura of heaven and earth, and deprive the earth''s creatures of the opportunity to step on the extraordinary. I wonder if benefactor Lu has ever received the promise of today''s earth manager."


    "Since ancient times, immortals are different, but we have left the earth for thousands of years, and the times are different."


    "I came here a few days ago. I was entrusted by immortal Sanfeng. I hope Lord LV Shi won''t close the mountain and arrange the array. Otherwise, I''m afraid the return of the one in the starry sky will be a great disaster."


    "Almsgiver Lu, immortal Sanfeng asked me to tell you that the one who smashed the origin hall and killed the seventh elder came from today''s earth age."


    Master Daoji''s words are also a little serious, because with the return of the sect, it''s like LV Dongbin, Zhang Sanfeng, the eight immortals, and they have arrived, but some heretical alchemists have also returned.


    Heretical alchemists are used to being superior. They always treat mortals as mole ants, take life and kill, and bully.


    But today''s earth is no longer an alchemist who can cover the sky. Mortal technology is enough to kill him, not to mention the existence of the seventh elder who can hammer the origin hall and kill him.


    "Master Daoji, this is true!"


    LV Dongbin looked a little embarrassed. As the ancestor of the spirit refiner, he was equivalent to the realm of Xuanxian. There were great prestige in the depths of the starry sky, but the cruel man who smashed the origin hall and killed the seventh elder was born in today''s era. Isn''t it 100% to conflict with their sects.


    "Almsgiver Lu, wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha will keep them in his heart!"


    "Monks don''t lie!"


    "Lord LV Shi is known as a wise man in the world. Even after a thousand years, the legend remains the same."


    "If you lose your reputation because of this, is it worth it?"


    "That''s all you have to say. Lord LV Shi, think twice."


    Master Daoji took off the wine gourd at his waist and was ready to pull off the cork and fill the wine, but his eyes were suddenly stunned, as if he had been hit by the art of immobilization and looked behind LV Dongbin.


    "Who are you?"


    "Out of the sheath!"


    LV Dongbin was suddenly stunned, and his figure turned quickly. The male and female swords behind him pierced out in an instant, turned into two startling lights and hanged away.


    "Both male and female swords deserve their reputation!"


    "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Lu Zu."


    "This must be a Taoist master known as the living Buddha."


    "My name is Gu Huang, deputy commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation. I''m temporarily holding the rank of five-star general."


    In the void, there stood a young figure in a silver and blue general''s uniform, with his hands behind him and a indifferent smile on his face.


    "General Gu, you entered my residence without saying hello."


    "What does that mean?"


    "If it had been a thousand years ago, it would have been provocation and declaration of war."


    LV Dongbin stroked his beard. His face was full of deep vigilance. He was invaded here silently. Even if he was the head of the eight immortals, he couldn''t stand a trace of unhappiness.


    "Oh! Declare war!"


    "The Eight Immortals in Shangdong will go to war with the union."


    "Lv Zu, are you sure you want to fight?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with a funny smile on his mouth, but his eyes revealed a deep coldness.

 Chapter 2335

    "Ancient general, Lord LV Shi''s angry words can''t be taken seriously."


    "It''s the same vein of China. Why go to war? This is absolutely inappropriate."


    "I think peace is the most important thing in everything."


    As soon as master Daoji saw it, he immediately got round, because he knew that the general of the Earth Federation in front of him was the one who smashed the origin hall.


    As soon as Lord LV Shi takes action, he will enter reincarnation today.


    Even those returning earth ancients, together with them, will be wiped out.


    Times are different!


    There is no need for faith in the world.


    The immortal Buddha should not be high.


    "Daoji, if Lu Zu wants to fight, how can the Federation fear war."


    "I just don''t know how many human lives you intend to fill in, or LV Zu naively thinks that today''s Earth Federation is still a thousand years ago. You immortal Buddhas are high above and enjoy the incense belief of mortals."


    "It''s only seventeen rank Xuanxian. Who gives you the courage to seal the mountain and set up an array and forbid immortals."


    "Daoji, LV Dongbin, is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the king''s officials? Just do what your sword palace disciples do, and I can destroy you."


    Gu Huang''s voice became colder and colder. Looking at Lu Zu and Daoji, his heart''s favor for these returning immortal Buddhas has has dropped to the freezing point.


    "You..."


    LV Dongbin was speechless for a moment, and his face was blue and white. He didn''t know that closing the mountain, setting up an array, banning immortals and seizing the aura of heaven and earth was tantamount to cutting off the opportunity for people on earth to be promoted to extraordinary.


    If the whole people practice and everyone is extraordinary, how can the immortal Buddha enjoy the incense of faith and earn merit.


    The immortal Buddha is not high. Is that still the immortal Buddha?


    If there are no demons in troubled times, how can the immortal Buddha absorb faith.


    "What? I''m talking about the pain. I don''t care whether you return or not."


    "But you closed the mountain and arranged the array, captured the aura of heaven and earth, and cut off the promotion of our Chinese people."


    "I wonder who made you do this."


    "And the sword palace disciples you brought back have a genetic similarity rate of less than 1% with our Chinese people. You Chinese sages and a group of foreign people come to steal the fortune of the Chinese people."


    "Collaborating with the enemy and treason is enough to kill you a hundred times according to federal law."


    "Lv Dongbin, Daoji, where is your conscience? Where is your morality? Don''t you think that today''s earth is still an era when you cover up the sky, or maybe you rely on the immortal Buddha and no one moves you."


    Gu Huang can kill these returning immortals, Buddhas and demons, but it''s a pity to kill this group of excellent leeks. Isn''t it fragrant to drain their residual value?


    "If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to!"


    LV Dongbin can''t refute, that is, he can''t refute at all. These sword palace disciples are not Chinese people, but ZIWEIXING people. They are not the same as Chinese people at all. It''s not too much to say that they are foreign people.


    But collude with the enemy and betray the clan


    The charge is too big.


    "Want to add a crime!"


    "Lv Dongbin, thousands of years ago, the earth was not suitable for practice. You ran away selfishly. Have you ever thought of Chinese people who were displaced, naked and hungry?"


    "In times of peace and prosperity, demons are occasionally born. You immortals and Buddhas manifest the world, accumulate merits and virtues and seize faith."


    "The world is in chaos, demons are everywhere, and the people are in deep water. The sky should not be called, and the earth should not work. Where are you fairies and Buddhas?"


    "The invasion of foreigners has robbed our Han Dynasty. There are ten rooms and nine empty spaces. The people all over the world are miserable. Where are you?"


    "Now the aura is revived and the earth is blessed everywhere. You immortal Buddhas, who are high above, would rather return to the earth with foreign people than open the mountain gate and take the Chinese people as their disciples."


    "It''s not collusion. What is treason?"


    "I was not on earth a few days ago. I heard that your sword palace disciples stopped the students of the British Academy of magic, beat dozens of students to half death, and threatened that barbarians could not enter China."


    "The goddess of chaos came in person. Your Chunyang sword palace is so powerful that it doesn''t give the goddess of chaos any face at all. It''s said that your sword Palace won''t stop until the seventh fleet came!"


    "Then, as the vice president of the magic school, can I treat your Chunyang sword palace in the same way, such as the life and death of these 3000 disciples."


    "Shoot!"


    Gu Huang grabbed the void with his bare hands, and the breath of terror filled the air. He saw that the disciples of 3000 Chunyang sword palace were suspended in the void, unable to speak and move, but their expression was very painful, and their seven orifices were bleeding constantly, which seemed to fall into some great terror.


    "No!"


    LV Dongbin was finally moved. Looking at the life and death of three thousand sword palace disciples, the whole person was almost suffocated. The more simple and rough means, the more mysterious and terrible the youth was.


    "Now say no!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Federal law can''t control you. If you don''t know your Majesty''s edict, you can control you."


    "The first-class king of the Qin Empire is ancient. Please accept the imperial edict of ZuLong!"


    For a moment, the voice of the ancient wilderness resounded through the secret territory, and the vast divine light rushed to the world. The whole Chinese territory was shaken by three mountains and five mountains, and the huge waves all over the world.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a magnificent atmosphere.


    From the top of Kunlun Mountain, a startling dragon''s chant resounded through the whole void, filled with 9900 li of black ancient dragon, representing China''s lakes, mountains and scattered human luck.


    On the top of the vast sky, the ancient wasteland figure is suspended. On top of the head, there is a Kowloon Emperor seal. A purple and gold scroll appears in the palm of the palm. The glory and Qi all over the sky are rolled out, and the supreme immortal imperial power is stirred.


    "The purpose of the first emperor''s law is here. All immortal Buddhas and demons who return to the starry sky."


    "Come and receive the order quickly!"


    "If you don''t get three breath, it''s regarded as resisting the purpose."


    "According to the law, cut!"


    The ancient wasteland is hanging on the top of heaven and earth, and the infinite power comes out, breaking out the unparalleled power. The breath of the mythical great Luo Jinxian is released, and it condenses a bright unparalleled Dharma phase, sweeping every inch of China.


    "Shi... Shi emperor''s decree... How is it possible?"


    "Is it true that the legend... The first emperor really lived on earth..."


    "Who is this man? He can oppress us..."


    "The emperor on earth, how can we kowtow to the gods, Buddhas and demons!"


    Thirty six mountains and 72 caves in China have spread spiritual thoughts. Who can imagine that someone was born with the decree of the first emperor in today''s era.


    "Sinful Minister Xu Fu, welcome your Majesty''s decree!"


    "People of later generations, Zhang Sanfeng, welcome your Majesty''s decree!"


    "Later Zen Dharma, welcome your Majesty''s decree!"


    "People of later generations..."


    At this moment, countless figures from various famous mountains and caves kowtow to the void. There are monks, Taoists, nuns and nuns. No one dares not to respect the decree of his Majesty the first Qin emperor of China.


    The air transportation in the sky and the air transportation black dragon covering the whole territory of China have fully demonstrated everything.


    "The emperor Wu''an of the Qin Dynasty starts from white and welcomes his Majesty''s edict!"


    In the sealed area of Changping ancient battlefield, there was a sound of killing and cutting all over the sky. It can be seen that a general with ghost Qi and armor appeared, followed by millions of heroic ghost soldiers between virtual and real.

 Chapter 2336

    At this moment, the world shook and the sun and moon were shining.


    As soon as the decree of the first emperor came out, it shook three mountains, four seas and five lakes.


    Immortal Buddha, demon, who doesn''t know the first emperor, who dares not to respect the decree of the first emperor, the emperor who ruled the world two thousand years ago, mortals only know that the great Qin II died.


    But 36 famous mountains and 72 immortal Buddhas and demons in the cave clearly know that the first emperor led the army out of the earth, far away from the stars and into the unknown.


    One statue after another is famous in history, leaving countless legends to future generations. The immortal Buddha, once manifest in the world, is sacred. Facing the decree of the emperor at the beginning of emptiness, he can only bow down and worship.


    "Heaven forbid," the emperor said


    "All gods, holy immortals, Buddhas and demons who return to the earth today should abide by the federal law."


    "If there is a violator, no matter the immortal Buddha or the holy demon, cut him off!"


    "Qin this!"


    Gu Huang holds the decree in his hand, and the mighty voice echoes in the void, filled with infinite dignity and hegemony. Even without his concise self pressure, the black dragon condensed by China''s Millennium gas luck alone can kill all immortal Buddhas and holy demons.


    "Obey your Majesty''s decree!"


    One figure after another kowtowed and knelt down on the spot. No one dared to disobey the decree of the first emperor. At least the young man in front of him was far from what they could resist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the earth''s aura is revived, everyone has a period of promotion and transcendence, and the immortal Buddha and the holy devil return. On behalf of the Federation, I welcome your return."


    "But recently, I heard that someone wants to close the mountain and set up an array to ban immortals and seize the aura of heaven and earth."


    "In xiaguhuang, a first-class king of the Qin Empire, he is now the deputy commander of the seventh fleet of the Earth Federation, with the rank of five-star general, immortal Buddha or sacred, as well as demons."


    "In a word, please restrain your disciples. If I hear that some disciples of the sect violate federal laws and bully mortals."


    "I will not ask the reason, destroy the mountain, destroy the temple, destroy the sect, and kill all my disciples!"


    When the ancient wasteland stepped into the void, the whole person''s eyes were filled with towering cold and killing. For the returning zongmen and earth ancients, all they can do is warn for the time being.


    "General Gu, we must restrain our disciples and abide by federal laws."


    "General Gu, we will not do anything against federal law."


    "General Gu..."


    At this moment, a large number of celebrities, including Xu Fu, LV Dongbin, Daoji, Dharma and Zhang Sanfeng, responded to the voices of the leaders and masters of various sects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you will remember not to do anything that violates federal laws, otherwise I will be very unhappy. If I am unhappy, I will want to kill."


    "Never, never force me to do it. According to your seniority, you are all elders and ancestors."


    "Where is Baiqi, Mr. Wu''an?"


    Gu Huang''s body hung in the void, and his eyes suddenly looked at Baiqi, who was full of ghost gas on the ground. This unparalleled General of the Qin Empire was called the terrible existence of killing God and human slaughter by later generations, but he didn''t expect that part of his body remained on the earth.


    "Report back to the crown, the end will be in!"


    Wu''an Jun Bai Qi stepped forward and knelt down on one knee in front of the ancient wasteland. He was the first-class king of the Qin Empire, and he was holding his Majesty''s decree. His identity was beyond doubt.


    "General Bai, please stand up. In the first World War of Changping, he killed 400000 enemies. After his death, he was plagued by karma and suffered for 2000 years. This sin should be paid off."


    "The world knows that you have been slaughtered in vain, but who knows that you have been guarding the Changping gate for 2000 years and have carried the weight forward for the Chinese people. This is a great achievement."


    "General Bai, according to your Majesty''s decree, I will grant you the seventh king of the Qin Empire and the title of King Wu''an. Under his command, 100000 soldiers will be promoted three levels each. He ordered Bai to establish an inspection department from now on, and you will be the commander of the inspection department."


    "Duty: patrol the whole territory of China, guard the major portals of China, and handle all extraordinary events with full power."


    "In an emergency, listen to the goddess of chaos."


    "Shoot!"


    The nine dragon imperial seal on the head of the ancient wasteland flows in the void, and the mighty and unparalleled power of Qi comes out. In an instant, Bai Qi''s many ghost Qi, sin, cause and effect, as well as tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers are all washed away.


    From one hundred thousand Yin soldiers to one hundred thousand living people in an instant, what a terrible humanitarian fate.


    Reversing karma and life and death is nothing at all.


    "I will obey the order in vain!"


    "The Qin Dynasty is immortal, your majesty is immortal!"


    White tiger eyes shed tears and knelt down to the void. Two thousand years of sacrifice was not in vain. Your majesty still remembered him and granted him the king


    "Well, general Bai, you haven''t been born for 2000 years. You should have a good rest."


    "I''ll give you a month''s leave. Take this data port. You can directly contact the goddess of chaos and ask her to handle your identity information."


    "In today''s era, without identity information, it is difficult to move in the Federation."


    "After finishing the business, it''s time to talk about private affairs. Which sect is the one who seizes the secret territory of Kunlun and expels the federal Wudao college."


    The ancient wasteland figure came down from the void, and the visions of the heavens almost disappeared. Looking at the Taoist figure in front of him, his eyes suddenly peeped at a thin Taoist with a goatee.


    "Poor Kunlun sect leader teaches Feng Mianzi. I''ve seen the ancient general."


    "Our school inherits the ancient yaochi, and the founder is the golden mother of yaochi."


    "The secret territory of Kunlun was originally left over by our sect''s ancestors. Now our sect has returned and the secret territory has been recovered."


    "General Gu, there is nothing wrong with this move."


    Feng Mianzi came forward with a stiff head. The young strong man of the Earth Federation was really an lawless guy. He smashed the origin hall, killed the seventh elder, and killed tens of millions of Zerg outside the solar system.


    "Hmm! I didn''t seem to say that the secret place of Kunlun is not from your Kunlun sect!"


    "You want to take it back, but there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Then you hurt Wang Fu, President of Wudao college, sealed and repaired many students, and threw them on the Tianshan snow field, which almost caused them to freeze to death."


    "Kunlun palm teacher, how to calculate this account?"


    "I forgot to tell you that I am still the vice president of Wudao college. One of the frozen disciples is my own disciple."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and approached Feng Mianzi, the Kunlun palm teacher, step by step. The smile on his face became more and more strong, giving people an invisible sense of oppression.


    "General Gu, this matter is not handled properly. I am willing to make compensation."


    "Please open up, general Gu. I will strictly control the disciples."


    Feng Mianzi''s eyes were filled with horror. Who would have thought that there were disciples of this guy among the mortals in the ancient wilderness. Today, this matter has made a big deal. I''m afraid it''s difficult to be good.


    "Compensation, open one side, strict control!"


    "What kind of disciples, what kind of teachers, just forget it. I''ll give you a ride in person..."


    After that, once the ancient wasteland caught it with his bare hands, the secret territory of the northwest Kunlun Mountain suddenly bloomed, and tens of thousands of figures were photographed out of thin air. One by one, they burst out in the void and turned into a bloody fog.

 Chapter 2337

    Heaven and earth are silent, and everything is silent.


    Xu Fu thriller!


    Bai Qi was stunned!


    Dharma palms together.


    Zhang Sanfeng was confused.


    LV Dongbin took a breath.


    Daoji also panicked.


    Feng Mianzi, the Kunlun palm sect, is even more pale. It''s true. I didn''t expect that Gu Huang seems peaceful, but his means are so cruel. Waving is to kill Kunlun disciples.


    What can I do?


    There''s no way?


    The only great Luo Jinxian in the world.


    It is suspected that he still holds the power outside the practice side and how to fight him.


    Immortal Buddha and demons are sacred, and everyone is thrilled. Although they are true to go out from the earth, they are called ancestors in the purple osmanthus star domain and the Big Dipper star domain, but this is the earth.


    Reiki revived, but an extremely terrible existence was born. The sect definitely can''t look at mortals and nothing as high as in the past.


    Ordinary people can''t be deceived in this world.


    "Kunlun palm sect, why don''t you talk? I''ve slaughtered all your disciples. Don''t you, the immortal palm sect, do it?"


    "As the saying goes, a biting dog doesn''t bark. Are you waiting for the person behind you?"


    "I remember you just said that the Kunlun ancestor was the golden mother of yaochi, so I want to come to yaochi. The golden mother is still alive."


    "I just made a decision. Do you want to know what it is?"


    A cigarette appeared on the tip of Gu Huang''s finger. He took two deep breaths so gently, which was completely a careless attitude.


    "General Gu, don''t you... Don''t you think the means are too cruel?"


    "I do have mistakes, but I won''t die!"


    "Whether it''s the Qin law, the federal law, or the star alliance law, none of them can..."


    "If you are so cruel, you will bring disaster to the earth."


    Feng Mianzi is both scary and angry, but he can only hold it forcibly in the face of such an evil devil.


    "Qin law, federal law, Star Alliance law!"


    "Feng Mianzi, no matter what method it is, cooperate with the enemy and rebel against the family, with this one."


    "Be the executioner!"


    "You fengmianzi are Xuanxian, but don''t forget when you step on a horse. You are also a serious Chinese people with hot and yellow blood, returning with a group of foreign people."


    "Close the mountain, set up an array, forbid immortals and allow foreigners to bully their people. Is your behavior right for your ancestors and ancestors?"


    "Today, I tell everyone here that the earth is not a place outside the law. No matter who dares to violate federal laws, Kunlun will come to an end."


    "Feng Mianzi, your disciple is dead. It''s very lonely for you to live alone in the world. I just let you go."


    "Out!"


    The cigarette end between Gu Huang''s fingers popped up in an instant and turned into a dark flame. It directly shrouded fengmianzi. It was gone without even a miserable cry.


    Kunlun palm sect!


    Level 17 Xuanxian.


    It''s a pity that the famous powerful person in the forbidden star sky is returning to the ancestral land of the earth, but he is regarded as a typical case.


    No one is spared from the inheritance of disciples.


    The immortals and Buddhas, sacred, demons and powerful people are all frightened. They have the most accurate understanding of the king of the Qin Empire and the five-star general of the Federation.


    We should not only restrain the disciples, but also never offend this person and everything around him.


    LV Dongbin lowered his head for fear that the next one would be to find him, but Gu Huang chose to expose it, which made him breathe out in his heart.


    "The ancient general, when he left the origin hall, the general became more and more powerful."


    The crowd was silent, and the scene seemed very stiff. Zhang Sanfeng came out with a smile and a hard head. He said goodbye to the origin hall that day and asked himself that he should have a good impression on Gu Huang.


    "Immortal Zhang, why mention the past."


    "I have heard for a long time that immortal Zhang went out of the earth at the end of the French era and created a noble foundation, which is also admired by the younger generation."


    "The way of Tai Chi is extremely mysterious. Although the real person is only level 16 up to now, now the earth''s aura is revived and the rhyme of Tao will be manifest. I believe that with the talent of the real person, Da Luo is just around the corner."


    "There are thirty-six famous mountains and seventy-two caves. Only the immortal has not closed the mountain and set up array, and the immortal is forbidden. It seems that the immortal has not forgotten the identity of the Chinese people. This is really valuable."


    "Immortal, now all the sects have returned. I will re select the area for reconstruction of the federal Wudao college. I wonder if immortal is willing to serve as a mentor in the Wudao college."


    Gu Huang had a good impression of Zhang Sanfeng. This old Taoist priest was the last earth power to come out of the earth five hundred years ago. He was extremely martial. If he was not restricted by the forbidden stars, he would be at least the Lord of silver.


    "How dare the old Taoist not answer the invitation of the ancient general."


    "Thanks to the general, I will try my best to teach my disciples."


    Zhang Sanfeng naturally promised, because he knew that the ancient famine was giving him face. With the cultivation and realm of the ancient famine, he had already reached an extraordinary level. He was not as good as the ancient famine at all.


    Gu Huang first killed Kunlun Liwei and then won over the old Taoist priest to ask the immortal Buddha and the holy demon to put down their prejudices.


    Good means!


    "Immortal Zhang, that''s it."


    "Lv Zu, your business is over. I hope you can control the disciples well."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Gu Huang looked at the people in front of him, and then disappeared


    "Amitabha!"


    "Almsgiver Lu, the matter is over. It''s time for me to leave."


    "Whether it''s a fairy Buddha or a holy demon, it''s better to keep a low profile. After all, the times are different!"


    Master Daoji shook the broken banana fan and disappeared. The shock to him today is really too great. The ancient general is really terrible.


    It''s just the poor monk who killed Xuanxian with his fingers


    You''d better not provoke benefactor Gu.


    "The secret of heaven is chaotic, chaos will arise, and the earth is not calm!"


    "The future is hard!"


    The alchemist Xu Fu shook his head and sighed. He didn''t dare to make any more moves. When he was ordered to find immortals, he ran out of the earth ahead of time. Now his Majesty the first emperor is still there, and he will be stabbed sooner or later.


    "Senior Xu, what did you play?"


    Zhang Sanfeng, LV Dongbin and Dharma got close together. This alchemist who came out of the earth in the pre-Qin era has no matter his character, but he is good at deduction. He is a great expert.


    "You can''t see that the secret of heaven has been chaotic and chaotic, and the long river of destiny is a fog."


    "Is it true that the reason for your return from the two star regions is only because of the recovery of the earth''s aura?"


    "The six creatures from the vast ruins return..."


    "Unless we can find that person... It is said that someone went retrograde for a long time to the ruins of death and suppressed six creatures with his bare hands... Unless that person was born!"


    Xu Fu shook his head heavily. The whole person was full of sighs. You know, this is really the key. Unfortunately, for that person, he only heard from the revived six strong men, but no one dared to say it


    "It''s not easy!"


    Zhang Sanfeng shook his head helplessly. Everyone knows the legend, but about that man

 Chapter 2338

    Bermuda, Continental seal space.


    Gu Huang did not disturb the giant panda, the system and the goddess of chaos, but came to the female emperor alone.


    "My wife, it''s done!"


    "Immortal Buddha, holy, demon, dare not cause trouble in a short time."


    "What''s up? I''ve done a good job for the king of Qin Dynasty!"


    Gu Huang hugged the female emperor and looked at this woman who sacrificed a lot for herself but had no regrets, whether it was the dream universe, the three universes, or the earth


    "Be quiet!"


    "It''s our duty to try our best in our hometown. You dare to take credit."


    "First class Baron, you can''t be sealed, or I''ll give you the throne of emperor."


    The empress burst into a smile. Originally, he pushed the throne of the emperor of the world. He is the real emperor of humanity. Unfortunately, he took a different road.


    "Wife, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, don''t mention these. How did you crack the things left by our ancestors?"


    "This is related to the life and death of our family, as well as the universe in our world."


    Gu Huang knew that the most precious treasure left by Emperor Zhuanxu must be opened by the emperor of the world. If the empress couldn''t, there would be no second person.


    "I opened the first seal and need to go to China."


    "But this is China. I really can''t think of any other China."


    The female emperor looked embarrassed. She had stayed on the earth for at least 2000 years. All the secret areas had been peeped. There was no other divine land at all.


    "China, I know."


    "My wife, do you know that in ancient times, the six strong against the four heavenly pillars left a huge dead ruins, and there is a sealed world in that dead ruins."


    "That was the last shelter our ancient Chinese ancestors built to preserve the Chinese vein."


    "The Divine Land displayed on the copper ball may be the divine world on that side."


    "At present, this divine world has been brought back by me, but I don''t have to open the seal now. It''s urgent to promote you to Da Luo Jinxian."


    Guhuang is full of matchless and mysterious smile. Obviously, everything is developing in a good direction. However, he knows that it is quiet before the storm. The old dog of fate specially sends a message that there is a disappearing civilization on the earth. Obviously, the four Tianzhu are going to do something, so the female emperor must be promoted to Daluo first.


    "Luo Jinxian..."


    "It''s really feasible. The myth Darrow can compete with the supreme one."


    "But there is no way above the big Luo."


    "Little devil, did you really deduce it?"


    The empress looked at Gu Huang with horror. She almost couldn''t believe it was true. It seemed that she couldn''t be wrong. This guy always thought that there was still a way to go after Da Luo


    "My wife, not only have I found it, but I have broken through."


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to a place. You''ll understand when you see the little martial sister."


    "Now."


    The ancient wasteland took the female emperor to the depths of her heart, and the boundary of the law of the great road became apparent. The power of the law of the three thousand great roads was dense, and the infinite divine light came out.


    In the middle of the law boundary, Li Yang sits in it, covered by the rolling stars, and there are three hundred Avenue laws suspended around him. It has been promoted to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, which is also equivalent to the sixth stage of Da Luo in the wasteland.


    "Li Yang, she..."


    "It''s all the law of the road. What the hell are you..."


    The empress looked at everything in front of her eyes and almost couldn''t believe it was true, but Li Yang was a real Luo Jinxian and mastered hundreds of laws of the road.


    Even those big Luo in the immortal era were not Li Yang alone.


    "My wife, my little martial sister majored in Star Avenue and minor in the law of 300 Avenue is the limit."


    "I hope you will not only promote Da Luo Jinxian, but also directly break through Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian if possible. This situation is also known as the Taoist master."


    "The realm of the Taoist Lord can crush the ultimate, but I don''t know how strong the noumenon of the four heavenly pillars is so far, but I think the level of the Taoist Lord can be qualified to fight against the heavenly pillars."


    "In addition to you and me, our earth needs at least two Tao masters and at least twelve Luo Jinxian to compete when the four heavenly pillars fully manifest the noumenon."


    "The enemy is not only the four heavenly pillars, but also the thirty-three heavenly regions..."


    "I''ll talk about these later. First, try your best to break through the level of Tao and Lord, and I will protect the Dharma for you personally."


    "Remember, if you feel the road, don''t step in it. It connects the vast expanse of heaven."


    After all, the ancient famine hit the female emperor''s eyebrows and passed on the immortal Dharma of Honghuang heaven and the mixed yuan Dalao immortal Dharma created by him to the female emperor one by one.


    The female emperor was also determined immediately. She was born on the side of practice and cultivated the strength of all sides. Since there is a way to the fairy Road, she has to step on it.


    Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    So today is the day to preach!


    The four pillars of heaven, our earth was defeated once, and paid the price of the decline of the whole civilization.


    But this time, absolutely not.


    Little devil, you have never failed me, and I will not fail you.


    The star girl of the eternal starry sky, our eternal ally of the Chinese nation, we fought together, fell together, and were brilliant together.


    Then rebuild the fairyland and play a Langlang six way.


    At this moment, the female emperor closed her eyes and entered the deepest level of cultivation. Fortunately, this is the law boundary of the realm of the soul. There is no passage of time at all. She can practice in seclusion at ease.


    "This is the female emperor..."


    "Little martial nephew, why is the female emperor here?"


    At this time, Li Yang slowly woke up, and his cultivation was temporarily stable at the level of the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The realm has been reached, and the law of the avenue has been mastered. What is lacking now is the accumulation of the power of the immortal.


    "Little martial sister, the female emperor is a human being on earth. She will naturally appear here."


    "Why don''t you continue to cultivate? At least you should promote the peak of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "But your fighting power, little martial sister, coupled with the star hammer, is enough to kill the ultimate strong."


    "Today''s earth really has the power to protect itself."


    Gu Huang looked at the waking Li Yang. It seemed that the little martial sister also understood that the accumulation of fairy power could not be achieved overnight, and she didn''t want to lose a higher law of the road.


    "Nephew Gu, when I was practicing, I saw some forgotten past."


    "When I came to the earth, I saw a man."


    "Do you remember when you were in the dream universe, when you took people into the ancient sky in Fuhuang, there was a person around him who didn''t move and didn''t speak except to startle the great emperor to stab you."


    "Are you still impressed?"


    Li Yang recalled that almost ghost like figure, which has appeared on the earth now


    "Yes? Little martial sister, I don''t remember such a person."


    "With my present state, if there is such a person, I won''t forget it."


    "Are you sure you remember correctly, little martial aunt?"


    Gu Huang fell into doubt and believed Li Yang''s words. After all, she was already a myth, a proof of eternal and eternal existence.

 Chapter 2339

    "Nephew Gu, I can''t remember wrong. There is such a person."


    "And this man is now on earth."


    "If I hadn''t been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, I didn''t know there would be this person?"


    "He is like a ghost, appearing in every time and space of the dream universe. There is a person for all the major events you and I participate in."


    "I suspect this person is from..."


    "Dead river."


    Li Yang can''t help but be a little scary and uneasy, because the dream universe seems to be all illusory, but it''s not the evolution of real history. The memory of this almost ghost like figure has disappeared, but... Now I think back, and this ghost is likely to be on... The earth.


    "Dead river."


    "Little martial sister, don''t panic. Let me deal with it!"


    "I want to see what is sacred."


    "Enemy or friend."


    Gu Huang also understood the seriousness of the matter. Today''s little martial sister has been promoted to Da Luo, but she still feels such fear, which is enough to show that this almost ghost like existence is not trivial.


    "No, nephew Gu, you don''t understand."


    "You can''t perceive this figure, you can''t lock it, and there is no trace of manifestation. There''s no way to find it."


    "Although you are now promoted to Hunyuan and control the power of the 33 side system, you have no memory of him."


    "It''s not whether you can fight it, but you can''t find it at all."


    Li Yang is already a myth of promotion, but in the face of that ghost like figure, it feels desolate and almost desperate from his bones.


    "Little martial sister, everything on the road must have its mark if it exists."


    "I didn''t feel it before. It''s a realm. Now I''m a Hunyuan Da Luo."


    "Unless he is an existence above the Hunyuan, if it is such an existence, then you and I think we are unlucky."


    "You just like this, like this..."


    Gu Huang''s voice became very low. He was ready to lure his ghost. If this scourge was not solved one day, it would be a threat to them one day.


    "Nephew Gu, is this method feasible?"


    "If you can''t trap him, you''ll be hostile to him."


    "No, at least not now!"


    "If you are really in danger, the earth, Hongmeng and Daqin will face great threats. You can''t put everyone into crisis because of me."


    Li Yang''s star eyes were stunned and finally rejected Gu Huang''s proposal, because this method was really too risky, so he took his life to fight. How much effort did I spend to rebuild Hongmeng universe and return the past? How can I be so selfish.


    "Little martial sister, I''m separated. I''ve been promoted to mixed yuan. Do you think ontology will not be promoted?"


    "Others are limited by the forbidden star sky and it is difficult to communicate with the three universes, but I am not limited by it."


    "When the six strong recover and return, the four Tianzhu noumenon will also recover gradually, but there is such an unimaginable existence lurking around us."


    "If you give us a knife at the key of the war, the loss will be really greater at that time."


    "Little martial sister, it is precisely because we want to take the overall situation into account that we need to solve it as soon as possible."


    Gu Huang gently patted Li Yang''s shoulder twice, which naturally means that she is relieved of everything. This will be a protracted war. Li Yang is one of the Taoist Masters she chose to be promoted, and it is also the most important move against the four Tianzhu. There will be no intrusion before she is promoted to the Taoist master.


    "Martial nephew Gu, if things cannot be violated, they must be terminated."


    "Everything is based on your safety."


    Li Yang didn''t refuse, so he simply went to have a try. If he really couldn''t solve the ancient famine, he could only admit bad luck.


    "Little martial sister, I am more afraid of death than you. I will never die."


    "I will turn into your bracelet, if that figure appears."


    "If I can''t feel it, you can light up the star Warhammer, then I know that figure has come, if I can feel it..."


    "I''ll kill him!"


    After that, the light of the ancient wasteland body flashed, directly turned into a bead and fell on Li Yang''s bracelet, and Li Yang also walked out of the sealed land.


    As soon as the figure appeared over the sea, Li Yang''s star eyes contracted violently. He immediately felt the cold and evil like falling into the abyss. He already felt the appearance of that thing without turning his head.


    Li Yang''s face was very white, his star eyes were scary, and he twisted his body rigidly. Sure enough, a figure stood tall, with a retro black robe, a pale colorless face and dead cold eyes. He just stared at Li Yang, like an evil ghost from hell, which made people cold.


    The sea breeze was slowly, but when it fell on Li Yang, it felt the bone cold. It was this almost ghost like figure. It really appeared again.


    What the hell is it?


    Li Yang''s body retreated three steps, and there was an infinite sense of panic in his heart


    "Niang xipi!"


    "Where''s my hammer!"


    The fear was dispelled in the depths of Li Yang''s star eyes, and the cold voice rang through the void. In an instant, the star Warhammer was summoned, and the will of incomparable terror filled the air.


    The star Warhammer broke out a bright divine light. Under the blessing of the law of the star avenue, it stubbornly hit the ghost like figure. The nine hammers bloomed like the sun and tore the figure forcibly. The whole heaven and earth seemed to form a terrible little sun.


    Is that over?


    As like as two peas, the star of the battle hammer, the star road rule, the release of the mythical great Luo Jinxian, when all the dust settles, there are nine identical figures before the meeting, which makes the Li all frightened, and almost never drops the star hammer.


    Nine ghost like figures blocked Li Yang, and wisps of dark fog emerged. The originally pale and colorless face was full of blood, eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding. Every drop of blood dripping into the void formed a dark fog, and a dilapidated ancient illusory road emerged.


    Eighteen ghost hands swept towards Li Yang, forcing Li Yang to retreat and advance. The blue star eyes were full of panic and anxiety.


    "Concussion!"


    The figure of the ancient wasteland appears. Although you can''t perceive the existence of the ghost like figure, you can feel the emotion of great fear. The power of the soul emerges and turns into strange ripples, which directly has the present void and stirs in all directions.


    Sure enough, under the impact of the light of the soul, the nine ghost like figures were forcibly repelled by more than ten feet, and even the fog was weakened.


    "How are you now, little martial sister?"


    Gu Huang frowned at these invisible enemies. Even if he opened the light of his mind, he could not feel it, but the concussion of his mind was indeed blocked.


    "Nine, there is fog, be careful!"


    "The power of the mind seems to work..."


    Li Yang restrained his fear and temporarily acted as the eyes of Gu Huang. He didn''t know what the figure of the evil door was?

 Chapter 2340

    "Gu Ye, what happened? This system sensed the power of the star Warhammer."


    "Boss, can I help you?"


    At this time, the holographic projection of the golden light and Shadow Man and the goddess of chaos appeared. Looking at the posture of ancient wilderness and Li Yang, we also knew that something unknown had happened.


    "Don''t come!"


    "Spiritual realm!"


    "Spiritual impact!"


    "Spiritual barrier!"


    At the same time, the ancient wasteland gave a loud shout, and at the same time, it burst out the terrible power of the soul, like a tidal wave. The whole light of the soul appeared in the world, directly sealed the 10000 meters of void, formed a boundary, and blessed itself and Li Yang with a spiritual barrier. The light of the terrible soul rolled out and tore it within the 10000 meters boundary.


    In Li Yang''s sight, the nine ghost like figure was torn and impacted by the power of the spiritual light, which was almost completely destroyed. However, every time the spiritual impact was torn, the nine ghost like figure weakened one layer, and finally became a faint virtual shadow, but there was still no death.


    "Valid!"


    "Young martial nephew, continue!"


    Li Yang''s star eyes are full of surprises. These ghosts that have plagued her for countless years have finally found a way to deal with them. My nephew''s mind is really terrible.


    "Good!"


    "Fire of the soul, burn!"


    The ancient wasteland can''t see or perceive, but Li Yang can replace his eyes, so just output it. Within the boundary of 10000 meters, the power of the soul has a huge flame red lotus, which gives people an extremely terrible breath.


    Burn the sky and refine the earth!


    Extreme terror!


    Li Yang was looking at the nine faint virtual shadows and burst out the extremely terrible power in the fire of the soul. He burned the nine virtual shadows almost roaring, but it seemed that they were not in one dimension at all.


    Just as the nine virtual shadows were gradually dissipating, the fog condensed into the depths of the dilapidated and illusory ancient road, and an invisible hand of fog suddenly appeared, which extinguished the fire of the soul in an instant.


    Evil, cold and full of shocking power swept out. The boundary sealed by the power of the ancient wilderness soul was suddenly broken. It was hundreds of millions of times more evil than unknown and strange. There seemed to be an ancient and unpredictable existence reviving.


    At the end of the dark, decadent, dilapidated and strange broken ancient road, an old figure with unclear reality stands and stares at the ancient wasteland like an indescribable abyss.


    The nine ghost like figures, under the power full of great terror, once again condensed into the previously dead figure of the man in black robe, but he didn''t dare to step out of the ancient road.


    "Little martial nephew, a road appears in the fog, and a figure stands..."


    "He... He''s staring at you..."


    Li Yang took a breath of cool air and endured her incomparable fear. She directly transmitted the sound to Gu Huang, and her figure unconsciously stepped back three steps.


    "Yes!"


    "Little aunt, give me the hammer!"


    "Your Excellency, since you''ve come, why don''t you leave a name?"


    Gu Huang took over the star Warhammer. Although he couldn''t see each other, he could feel a touch of extremely terrible malice.


    Unfortunately, the ancient wilderness did not get a response from the other party. The fog figure standing on the ancient road finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Young martial nephew, let''s go."


    Li Yang deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbidity. At least the crisis has been solved for the time being, but who knows when it will appear. Young martial nephew can''t follow him all the time.


    "Gu Ye, what happened? Who were you fighting with just now? You forced Gu Ye to use the power of your mind, but this system didn''t even see a hair."


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system!"


    "Gu Ye, the system also wants to shut up! But you give the system a reason to shut up!"


    "Ask little martial sister! It''s very strange. It seems that I''m going to consult some people."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure flashed into the sealed space of Mu continent and left Li Yang to the spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos. If this matter is not solved, it is difficult to ensure that it will not appear next time. Then you can only ask Taoist Zi Lan.


    The old devil escaped into the realm of his mind and directly collected a hundred drops of life spiritual liquid. He can''t go empty handed every time.


    Sure enough, the ancient wasteland figure emerged the road of the wasteland, and a spiritual light emerged, directly headed for the path and soared all the way to the entrance of the wasteland.


    "Eh! Brother Wang Yi, why did you go back in less than an hour?"


    "Tao... Lord... You... You broke through the Lord..."


    "Wait... I''m going to call Zu Shi now..."


    Xuanyangzi looked at the returning Wang Fu and also felt his realm. The whole person was full of unparalleled horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. It was too scary to step on a horse.


    "Brother xuanyang, stay, stay!"


    "I came in a hurry last time and didn''t bring anything."


    "Today, my brother brought some gifts in return, and I have something to ask."


    Gu Huang stopped xuanyangzi and directly took out ten drops of life spirit liquid. Even if it was a great Luo Jinxian, it could drop down and revive in full state.


    "Brother Wang Fu, are you... This... Is it the legendary spirit of life..."


    "Even the strong man at the Taoist level can recover the creation of heaven and earth."


    "But this thing is only in legend..."


    Xuanyangzi was in a state of ignorance and didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, Wang Fu brought such a heavy return gift. It was


    "My brother, don''t be polite!"


    "Brother xuanyangzi, is there a kind of creature in the world that is not perceived and does not show its shape, but exists in the dark. Moreover, such creatures are full of uncertainty and strangeness, with fog and ancient roads."


    "Please teach me!"


    Gu Huang put all his hopes in the wasteland. After all, even the four heavenly pillars were run away by them. If there were such creatures, they obviously had a hand.


    "Brother Wang, there are such creatures."


    "One is the legendary spiritual life, which is not perceived, not peeped, but exists."


    "Another thing I''m afraid is that kind of thing."


    "We call them heavenly ghosts in the vast wilderness. It is said that these heavenly ghosts evolved from the will of the world, heaven and earth, and even the falling hand of the universe. They have strong negative emotions and almost contain all resentment and hatred."


    "If you can''t kill, you can''t destroy. Even if the existence of the Taoist master level is right, it''s extremely difficult."


    "Brother Wang, did you meet a ghost?"


    The figure of Taoist Zilan appeared, and the depths of his eyes were full of deep horror. I really don''t know where Wang Fu came from. There were creatures like heavenly ghosts.


    "I dare to ask elder Zilan how to suppress the heavenly ghost!"


    Gu Huang''s heart moved. Since Taoist Zi Lan knew the heavenly ghost, there must be a method of suppression. This trip is really the right one.

 Chapter 2341

    "Brother Wang, to tell you the truth, we can''t suppress it."


    "If you encounter a ghost, you have to escape."


    "You can still come to consult the old Taoist priest, at least to prove that what you meet is not a ghost."


    "If it''s a ghost on the avenue, even the Taoist Lord is at risk of falling."


    "The heavenly ghost hates all living beings, but under normal circumstances, the heavenly ghost cannot fight all living beings. It seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is separated by infinite latitude."


    "Little brother, did you come back from this trip to inquire about ghosts?"


    Taoist Zilan was also very surprised. He was also curious about the origin universe where the ancient wasteland was located. After only one hour, he had been promoted to the third level of the Taoist Lord.


    "Senior, what if someone can see ghosts?"


    Gu Huang finally felt the seriousness of the matter at the moment. It seems that there must be something coveted by Tiangui on Li Yang''s little martial sister. Otherwise, Tiangui will follow her forever.


    "What?"


    "Peep... Ghost... If there is such a person."


    "Then she must be cursed by ghosts, or she owes a lot of cause and effect. Maybe she promises to save the world, stars and heaven and earth."


    "Maybe..."


    "But no matter which kind, those who encounter heavenly ghosts will eventually be swallowed up by heavenly ghosts."


    "Heavenly ghosts cannot be hunted or stopped."


    Taoist Zi Lan was more and more frightened. He was really curious about the universe where the ancient wasteland was located, but he didn''t dare to inquire too much, for fear that it might be contaminated with unnecessary cause and effect.


    "Thank you for telling me. To tell you the truth, just before I came here, an old friend of mine ran into Tiangui. I used her as an eye and had a hand with Tiangui."


    "The heavenly ghost who had followed her has almost been hunted by the younger generation, but who ever thought that the strong one of the heavenly ghosts came in the end."


    "Well, it''s a great harvest to know their origin."


    "Elder Zilan, I was in a hurry last time. Today I brought some small gifts. I hope you won''t refuse."


    After all, Gu Huang directly took out 30 drops of life spirit liquid and sent it directly to Taoist Zilan. After all, he gave many crystals of the law of the road last time, otherwise he wouldn''t break through the Taoist Lord so quickly. This favor can''t be forgotten.


    "Life liquid!"


    "Little brother Wang, you have the spirit of life, but the old man doesn''t respect you."


    "This is the supreme creation. It is said that it is only produced from the spiritual path. Moreover, the spiritual path is extremely mysterious. So far, no one can see it."


    "This drop can save lives at a critical moment..."


    "Little brother, where did you get these life spirits?"


    Taoist Zi Lan was pleasantly surprised. Naturally, he wouldn''t refuse. After all, at his level, there are few people who can make him see. The liquid of life can''t be found.


    "To tell you the truth, senior, I once happened to set foot in the spiritual realm, that is, the spiritual path in your mouth. I have a good relationship with the managers there."


    "When I left the spiritual realm, naturally he also gave me a lot of life spiritual liquid, but over the years, the younger generation has not had much inventory, which belongs to non renewable resources."


    "But I still have 60 drops on my younger generation. I want to trade some crystals of the law of the road with my elder. What do you think?"


    Guhuang is not afraid that Taoist Zilan will be greedy for ink. After all, the soul of life is the only one in the world, but he needs to rebuild the fairyland. Naturally, what is indispensable is the crystal of the law of the avenue.


    "Little brother, it''s just the crystal of the law of the main road. Why do you need to trade such a precious thing."


    "Xuanyangzi, take my warrant to universe 07 and directly move that universe to our ancestors."


    "Little brother, you 60 drops of life spirit liquid, you might as well exchange it for something else!"


    "Immortal tools, elixirs, all kinds of fairies, what do you think?"


    Taoist Zilan is very arrogant. As one of the twelve masters of the Honghuang heavenly region and the crystal of the law of the great road, this is the basic thing, which is equivalent to the currency of the Honghuang heavenly region.


    "This... Then follow the elder''s instructions!"


    "Just as the younger generation has not taken advantage of the immortal tools, I also have many friends who need the resources of practice."


    "It''s just these transactions. Will the elder suffer too much?"


    The ancient desolate heart is like a mirror. Old Zi Lan wants to win over himself. The value of 60 drops of life spiritual liquid is second. The most important thing is that they can set foot in the spiritual domain, which is what they really need.


    "Loss!"


    "What is not a loss? Immortal tools, elixirs, alchemy, the crystal of the law of the road. These things will be valuable only if they are in circulation. If they are not in circulation, they are just a pile of dead things."


    "It''s not easy to meet another civilization of the six way system in the infinite darkness and void."


    "In the dark, each civilization is equivalent to a pure land..."


    "If these things are helpful to you, we will have allies in the vast darkness in the future."


    "Little brother Wang, the Taoist priest is always very accurate. You are likely to be the master of chaos in the future."


    Taoist Zi Lan is not hypocritical at all. After all, his practice has reached its peak. He rarely meets the existence of his peers, and he still comes from Outland.


    "Elder, I have written down your kindness."


    "If I can really be promoted to chaos master, I will come to extradite my predecessors to join."


    "If I can enter the spirit realm next time, I''ll bring you some jars of wine brewed by life spirit liquid. It''s the supreme treasure of the master of the spirit realm."


    Gu Huang put it forward quietly. Naturally, he indicated that he could still go to the spiritual domain, which is the most key. Old Zi Lan saw his value in this regard.


    "Little brother Wang Fu, the Taoist priest has an unkind request. It is said that the spiritual path is the last place for all living creatures and all spirits. If you can enter the spiritual realm, little brother."


    "Can you help me to ask the manager if there is a human spirit called seven Jue?"


    "That''s the disciple of Lao Tao. Lao Tao Zeng is still in the secular world. Because an enemy came to the door, Lao Tao, the youngest disciple, was assassinated. If Lao Tao became the Taoist master now, he couldn''t find it even by looking back at time."


    Taoist Zi Lan was full of helplessness. He shook his head noncommittally and did not report any hope.


    "Seven wonders!"


    "Elder Zilan, what do you think the seven wonders look like, or what are their characteristics?"


    Gu Huang was stunned and thought of his silly daughter-in-law Qijue tiannv. It shouldn''t really be Qijue! The seven wonders have always been mysterious. Since its birth, it has been the queen of human Tao. Everything in the past, origin and background is unknown.


    "Little brother, look at the old Taoist''s memory."


    "Now!"


    "She is a disciple of the old Taoist priest. If she had not been killed, she would be at least the Ninth level of the great Luo."


    "The talent of the old Taoist disciples is unparalleled. They are born with great luck. However, their fate is changeable!"


    Taoist Zi Lan raised his hand and rolled the void, showing a picture of a woman


    "I''ll go!"


    "Senior, she... She... She is really your disciple."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see the ancient wasteland. It''s a fool''s eye when you see it. You didn''t expect that the figure in front of you is exactly the seven Jue heavenly daughter. When you reach the level of ancient wasteland, you can see its origin at a glance. It''s really the silly daughter-in-law seven Jue heavenly daughter.


    "What do you mean, little brother Wang?"


    Taoist Zi Lan trembled and stared at Gu Huang with excitement, because it can be proved from his words that he may have seen his disciple.


    "Cough!"


    "Master Zilan, I won''t hide it now. In fact, my real name is not Wang Fu. My name is Gu Huang. Your disciple Qijue is now my daughter-in-law."


    "When the younger generation first knew her, she called herself the queen of seven wonders, the Terran who dominated one part of our universe, and established a great imperial dynasty."


    "It''s really strange that I don''t know the origin, past and background of my silly daughter-in-law. Now I know that she comes from the wasteland and naturally can''t be traced."


    "It''s been a long time. We washed the Dragon King Temple in the flood. The family doesn''t know each other anymore."


    Gu Huang seemed quite embarrassed. When he first met, he was ready to kill them. Who ever thought he was the elder of his daughter-in-law''s school.


    "Wang Fu... No... little brother Gu Huang, you are serious. The Taoist priest is old and can''t stand such a blow."


    "Little brother, can you bring your daughter-in-law here? The old Taoist priest can see whether it is right or not at a glance."


    Taoist Zi Lan was shocked, but he had believed seven or eight points in his heart, but he couldn''t believe them all. He was afraid that this was a hope and cut off.


    "Senior, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the time being. At present, the seven jues are the supreme gold. Together with the younger generation''s noumenon, they sit in the Qin Empire of the three universes."


    "When the younger generation goes back, communicate with the noumenon. I believe it won''t be long."


    "Elder, in fact, I don''t have to look at it. I know it''s your disciple. After all, you and I are the realm of the Taoist master."


    "I dare to ask if there is any forbidden art or pill that can be promoted to the level of Taoist master in a short time."


    "The noumenon of the four heavenly pillars will recover. At present, I am the only Taoist Lord. I can''t hold down the four heavenly pillars."


    Gu Huang frowned slightly, because this matter is really important. If the four heavenly pillars are not straightened out, the forbidden star sky will be blocked forever.


    "It''s just the four heavenly pillars. There''s no need to be afraid of them."


    "Little brother, if necessary, the Taoist priest will invite other Taoist masters to come with you."


    "We are our own people. You don''t have to worry about what the Taoist priest will do to you. After all, there are countless heavenly kingdoms under the four heavenly pillars. Driven by common interests, we will only be allies."


    "Little fellow, the source of cultivation side is the same. We may have a struggle in the future, but it''s only an internal dispute after all. How to fight won''t affect it."


    "But the four heavenly pillars and those messy things are the opposite of our practice side."


    Taoist Zi Lan expressed his position. Now he learned that the relationship between the two sides is extraordinary. He is more and more fond of ancient famine.

 Chapter 2342

    Finally, 60 drops of life spirit liquid were exchanged for the crystal of the law of the avenue of the universe, as well as various immortal tools, elixirs and treasures. Even the fairyland established in the ancient wilderness was not worth the resources sent by Taoist Zilan.


    Of course, this is also half selling and half giving. Although the life spirit liquid is precious, it is far from being so valuable. In the words of Taoist Zilan, it should be an investment in ancient famine.


    However, the ancient famine temporarily wrote down the human feelings and also returned to the noumenon. With the disappearance of the road, the ancient famine also woke up and emerged a cosmic warehouse of refining success.


    It can be said that the Honghuang heavenly realm is really arrogant. They directly use the universe as a warehouse. Their spiritual civilization has reached a very high level. At least in the view of the ancient wilderness, it is much higher than the fairyland he established in that year.


    Of course, Taoist Zi Lan also gave him a sword, which was a weapon left by a strong Taoist master in the ancient times of their sect, and it was also the strongest immortal soldiers in the vast wilderness.


    However, no one can use the sect door of Taoist Zilan. When the four heavenly pillars invaded, this sword was also born, which can firmly shake the four heavenly pillars.


    It can be said to be a supreme treasure. Of course, it is nominally for the ancient famine to bring it to the seven wonders, but it is also afraid of the ancient famine to refuse, and the ancient famine is happy to accept it.


    I used to be afraid of being indebted.


    Now I owe a lot of human debt, but I don''t worry.


    Taoist Zilan also had his careful thoughts, but the ancient wasteland was not broken. They were all at the level of Taoist master. Who could not know the thoughts of both sides.


    It''s like a thousand year old fox. What about Liaozhai?


    The four pillars of heaven, as well as the extremely mysterious celestial ghosts, are intertwined in the high and low latitudes of the earth, and there are obvious traces on all sides. What is the secret of burial.


    The past 2.4 billion years ago may be the source of the search for the truth.


    But now is not the best time to set foot 2.4 billion years ago. Everything on earth has its own things. No one knows what the future will be like?


    As an apostle of the pillar of water, Evelyn has been locked on the earth for the time being, so the next step is to force the other three apostles to appear. Maybe it''s time for her to talk to the incarnation tool man in Yunxi.


    When she thought about it, the ancient wasteland disappeared silently. When she reappeared, she had emerged inside the pyramid of the Mu continent. Evelyn''s pupils contracted violently, and even her body unconsciously retreated seven or eight steps, directly retreating to the wall, and there was no retreat.


    Ancient wasteland.


    It was him.


    Wave to kill hundreds of millions of Zerg.


    He must have made the seal of the continent.


    But what does he want?


    "Evelyn, no, more accurately, it should be Yunxi. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "The dream universe is fighting with me. When we get to the earth, we dare to do the right thing with me."


    "What''s it like to be a prisoner?"


    Gu Huang stood with her hands down, approached Evelyn step by step, raised her hand and gently lifted her chin. The whole face was full of frivolous flavor.


    "Not much?"


    "Guhuang, you can''t be proud for a few days. The four heavenly pillars have begun to recover. When they all come, it will be the end of your Earth people."


    "Taboo stars, the center of the universe, will eventually be suppressed by the four heavenly pillars."


    "You Chinese have no way out, except to take refuge and surrender, which is your only way to live."


    "Otherwise, the ancient Chinese will be your end."


    Evelyn was not flustered at all. She directly patted off the palm of Gu Huang. As an apostle of water, she had her own arrogance.


    "No, no, no, the ancient Chinese will never happen in our generation. If I was born in the ancient Chinese, it must be you who died first."


    "No doubt, no excuse. I don''t have to argue with you about some things."


    "Our ancestors died in ancient times to kill you today. The recovery of the four heavenly pillars will be about 500 years later."


    "In the last five hundred years, you still haven''t given up raising insects. I don''t know what the final outcome of the three universes is? But I know that the earth has been knocked down by you again."


    "The things left by Emperor Zhuanxu against you should have been obtained by you on the moon a few months ago according to the timeline."


    "In the next 500 years, the earth has stepped into a high level of civilization. You even use the power of Tianzhu to accelerate the evolution of earth civilization and finally come to harvest."


    "Evelyn, what I''m curious about is, what do the four Tianzhu want to do?"


    Gu Huang seems extremely frivolous. He is not interrogating at all, but talking with an old friend.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    "You tamper with fate and disturb the predetermined cause and effect and future. Originally, the earth still has 500 years, because your appearance led to the accelerated awakening of the four pillars of heaven."


    "It''s no use, poor earth man. Even if you set foot on the supreme gold, you will inevitably be harvested. The shepherd has no compassion for the sheep."


    "The strongest fat sheep is always the first choice for shepherds."


    "The blending of all sides has brought the prosperity of civilization and also brought benefits. The cooperation of the six ancient ways has also been suppressed by the four heavenly pillars. You have no chance to escape from the cage."


    "I, Evelyn, as an apostle of water, have walked through hundreds of millions of universes and infinite worlds and annihilated countless civilizations. You Chinese are indeed a very terrible civilization."


    "The tenacity and unyielding of your race, even if we have to give you a thumbs up. Looking at the development history of your civilization, it is simply a history of war."


    "You are not belligerent, but you can''t tolerate anyone to invade. It''s the same in ordinary times and extraordinary times. It''s really a group of extremely terrible beings."


    "But you never know what a group of powerful opponents you are facing. I said that shepherds always choose the strongest fat sheep. You Chinese are the most conspicuous and strongest fat sheep."


    "I''m really not your opponent, but you know there are surrogates, dependents and original gods above the apostles. I''m just the weakest existence, such as the lowest."


    "I forgot to tell you that I have exhausted all my strength and awakened a generation walker. According to the division of the three universes, this is the existence of the ultimate three realms."


    "Even if the forbidden stars are suppressed, it will at least be an existence equivalent to the supreme level."


    "Fat sheep that are not gregarious will eventually be slaughtered by shepherds first."


    "Guhuang, you are the strongest fat sheep. Are you ready for the end?"


    Deep in Evelyn''s blue eyes, there was a cold killing, with a smile on her face


    "Fat sheep, shepherd, very interesting metaphor, isn''t it?"


    "But Evelyn, are you really so sure that the sharp sheep horn didn''t stab the shepherd?"


    Ancient wilderness is lifeless. No matter which projection or separated Yunxi is, she is always so arrogant. Only reality can defeat her determination and pride.

 Chapter 2343

    "Delusion!"


    "In a strong fat sheep, it''s still a fat sheep after all, isn''t it?"


    "How can you fight the shepherd."


    "Although the Chinese are strong, they are only strong sheep after all."


    Evelyn is very arrogant. She doesn''t even pay attention to the ancient wilderness or even the Chinese nationality. She is only the lowest apostle, and there are substitute walkers, dependents and original gods above the apostles.


    It is impossible for the Chinese to fight against the four heavenly pillars with the power of one family.


    "Evelyn, have you ever played games?"


    "It''s the kind of virtual sneaking game on the technology side."


    "Have you ever played?"


    Gu Huang was not angry at all, because at his level, he could kill Evelyn 100000 times, but what he wanted to do was to look at her despair.


    "What do you mean?"


    Evelyn was puzzled, even confused. She didn''t know what the ancient nonsense meant?


    "It seems that you know, so it''s easy to do."


    "Don''t you find that the Mu continent has been sealed? It''s very close, but no one knows it."


    "I''m sorry to have taken so long to tell you. In fact, I''m building a game, a real game. The isolated 10000 mile radius opposite will be the novice village where I earth people log in."


    "In the future, you will become a group of wild monsters and you will become a senior NPC here."


    "You will be killed countless times by earth players, but every time you die, you will be resurrected, which is an unlimited resurrection."


    "From here on, earth players will radiate the whole forbidden star sky. There are three top natural disasters in the world: rectification agreement, high-dimensional invasion and void demons."


    "Then there will be a fourth natural disaster composed of a group of earth people players in the future. In a word you may not know, as long as you dare to light the blood bar, God will kill you."


    "Evelyn, you will soon see whether the four pillars destroy our earth or our earth people defeat the four pillars in the future game."


    "The initial investment is almost the same. Players will come soon. What you are waiting for will be the hunting of the earth people."


    "Shepherd, I''m looking forward to their arrival, aren''t I?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette, gently spit out the smoke all over the sky, and hung a very mysterious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "No way, you can''t!"


    "Ancient wasteland, vast universe and infinite civilization, not that no one wants to be completely digitized like you, but this is vanity. You have no power to resist in front of the real absolute power."


    "Don''t say that you are just an incarnation. Even if your noumenon is close, you can''t do such a means. Maybe you master the multi side system outside the practice side."


    "But you never know that the supreme is the limit you can master. There are nine ultimate realms above the supreme, and each realm is different."


    "Stop giving tenacious resistance and make these meaningless struggles. No matter how you change, everything will be in vain."


    "Your race has been destroyed once. Do you want to destroy it again?"


    "Gu Huang, think about it!"


    Evelyn doesn''t believe that no civilization has such a resource investment for such a huge data that nearly 10 billion people can hardly complete.


    "The ultimate nine realms!"


    "Evelyn, you might as well guess what rank I am now."


    "Can''t I surpass the noumenon or even replace the noumenon?"


    "You haven''t made it clear that this is the earth. I am a native of the earth. I have the blood inheritance and gene sequence of the Chinese nation."


    "When the ultimate nine realms come, I can crush a finger to death. Now I am very patient to tell you, because you are my person in the three universes."


    "Miracle is the supreme of civilization. I''m your real boss."


    "Evelyn, there are two ways in front of you now. One is that I immediately summon your body to recycle you and then replace you."


    "The second is to stay here and become an NPC and a tool for the promotion of people on earth."


    Gu Huang waved and popped up the cigarette butts at his fingertips, with a very cold smile on his mouth. The reason why he hasn''t left now is that the female emperor set foot on the Taoist master. As long as the female emperor is promoted to the Taoist master, he will go to deep space to find the Secrets of the four heavenly pillars. The female emperor is promoted to the Taoist master, and the earth ball is fine.


    "Guhuang, you can really kill the ultimate nine realms."


    "You help me kill a man and I''ll sell you Evelyn''s life."


    "Whether you treat me as NPC or if I want to continue to hide undercover has the final say."


    "It''s hard for me to sleep and eat if this man doesn''t die."


    Evelyn looked at Gu Huang and suddenly felt a touch of sadness and helplessness in her heart. If he could really kill the ultimate nine realms, what if he took refuge in him?


    It has always been the law of survival for the weak to depend on the strong.


    "Oh! Who are you going to kill?"


    Gu Huang looked at Evelyn quite unexpectedly, with a very indifferent smile on his face.


    "Origin hall Lord."


    "If you kill him, my life is yours."


    Evelyn looked at Gu Huang and slowly said the requirements word by word. Although she didn''t know whether the man would complete it, if she really had such great value.


    The head of an ultimate nine realm strongman.


    And his biggest enemy.


    "Yes!"


    "I will capture him here alive and leave it to you at that time."


    "Evelyn, don''t betray my trust in you. Maybe you really have a grudge against the Lord of the origin hall, but you don''t want to kill me by the hand of the origin hall."


    "Be a man! You''d better be pragmatic and don''t be blind."


    "So the last question, where are the four pillars of heaven?"


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of coldness. It seems that the deal can be reached, isn''t it? Tool man Yunxi is naturally at ease. Isn''t it human to be a tool man?


    "The earth 2 billion years ago, go if you have the courage!"


    "If you step into the ultimate nine territories rashly, you will die until there is no bone residue left."


    "Guhuang, finally, I''m sending you a message. The earth of 4.6 billion years has experienced five eras so far."


    "2.4 billion years ago, at the turn of the tertiary and Quaternary, the earth of the five eras gave birth to many powerful civilizations."


    "Compared with the really powerful civilization, you Chinese are simply not enough to see. Some civilizations are hidden on the earth, some go to the stars, and some go out of the country."


    "They are coming back..."


    Evelyn revealed a big information. Although Gu Huang had known it for a long time, she felt a great threat from the bottom of her heart.


    "I already know!"


    "The future Earth will be the center of war."


    "But the overall situation is uncertain. What is the future?"


    "Who can say everything."


    After that, the figure of ancient famine disappeared, and it seems that it has never appeared in general

 Chapter 2344

    The deep space of the universe, the hall of origin.


    Standing in the forbidden starry sky for endless years, beyond time, destiny and cause and effect, it monitors the source of the starry sky and overlooks the birth and death of civilization.


    The strong on all sides mention the origin hall, which is as taboo as deep.


    The hall of origin represents the supremacy, the infinite power, and the strength and hegemony.


    The Lord of the origin hall is an extraordinary existence. At least for a long time, no one knows who the real master of the origin hall is?


    There will always be only seven elders. Naturally, there are only six left now.


    The dark deep sky, the cosmic cycle, the alternation of heaven and earth, and the origin hall have become a sharp blade suspended on the heads of all families in the starry sky.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. All the people in the hall will try their best to help."


    At this moment, four cloaks appeared at the door of the origin hall. The first person bowed and made a sound to a woman wearing an oil paper umbrella and a red skirt.


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you for everything!"


    "Farewell!"


    In the dark and deep space, a charming woman in a red dress made a sound. She was the demon emperor who had died in the ruins in the depths of time and was suspected to be one of the six great men.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, there was a sound of intertwined chains in the dark deep space. There were nine huge ancient sun stars in the dark, nine ancient golden crows fluttering their wings and hissing, emitting infinite light and heat.


    However, the nine ancient stars of the sun are pulled across by nine chains and are dragged to move in the deep space. The goal is the hall of origin.


    "Star war... Warhammer... Temple Lord... It''s him."


    "The origin is on the. Is he going to smash our origin hall again? Who is this to provoke?"


    "Crazy, really crazy, this hooligan, villain, really deceives people too much."


    The three cloaks in the origin hall make a sound. From the tone, you can hear that you are deeply afraid of ancient wilderness. Can you step on a horse?


    It''s only a few days. I''m going to smash the origin hall again.


    The power of the star Warhammer is unknown to anyone in the world.


    This hammer can kill one piece.


    "Under the crown of the devil, what do you mean?"


    "The temple of origin asked itself why it could not offend us again and again."


    "Under the crown, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you."


    The figure of the Lord of the origin hall crossed the deep space and immediately came to the other end of the nine sun ancient stars, full of unforgivable anger.


    "Oh!"


    "You are the Lord of the temple of origin."


    The ancient wasteland dragged the star Warhammer, and the voice came from afar, full of peace.


    "Under the crown of the mixed demon king, I am the Lord of the origin hall."


    "The last time, our origin hall has been explained under the crown."


    "What''s under the crown today?"


    The Lord of the origin hall immediately felt his head was very big. When he met such a villain as the devil of the world, he really had no way to think about it. Even if he was unhappy, he could only hold it.


    "Yes!"


    "Then the king did not find the wrong person."


    "I came to borrow something from you today."


    As soon as Gu Huang photographed it with his bare hands, the star Warhammer came into the palm of his hand and ignored the demon emperor from beginning to end.


    "Under the crown, you might as well speak frankly!"


    "As long as I have something in the temple of origin, I will offer it with both hands."


    The Lord of the origin hall breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t directly swing a hammer to hit the origin hall, there would be discussions. No matter what it is, just send the villain away as soon as possible.


    "Borrow your head."


    After talking, Gu Huang lit a cigarette and gently ejected a mouthful, which filled the whole person with a cold color.


    "What, borrow the head of the temple Lord, the devil of the mixed world, you... You deceive people too much."


    "Devil of the world, this is the forbidden star sky, not the three universes. You can''t be unscrupulous."


    "The devil of the world, you are too lawless. You can''t cover up the sky here."


    The three cloak figures of the origin hall made a sound one by one, and immediately scolded the ancient wasteland. It was clear that they came to find something. There was no one in the world to borrow people''s heads.


    Yuanyuan hall asked himself that he had no grudges with him, but he came again and again, and it was clear that he didn''t pay attention to them


    The origin hall has been in charge of the forbidden starry sky for many years. Why has it ever been so despised.


    "This joke is not funny under the crown of the devil."


    The Lord of the origin hall was a little flustered. His face under his cloak was full of cold sweat. Others didn''t know, but he just learned from the demon emperor that the mixed demon king suppressed the dead ruins alone, and even the demon emperor was banned by him. Now he can''t compare with the mixed demon king, and no one knows how strong the mixed demon king is.


    "Do you think Ben Wang has time to joke with you?"


    "You take it yourself, or I will do it."


    Gu Huang popped the cigarette end in his hand, and the whole person''s face was filled with a bit of Sen cold will, as if it came from the immortal Lord before the ancient years.


    "Under the crown, you will take my head. I can''t stop it."


    "But could you please tell me why?"


    The Lord of the origin hall is helpless. It is impossible to stop the hunting of the ancient wasteland. If you dare to resist, no one here can live. He can die. The origin hall cannot disappear, but at least find out who wants to kill him.


    "Being entrusted by others is a matter of loyalty."


    "In fact, the king doesn''t want to kill you. After all, we have no grievances."


    "You are in charge of the temple of origin. Although you are biased, you still have a good deal of right and wrong."


    "But you still have to die, but the king can give you one day to deal with the aftermath."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and his expression was so plain that it was just a thought to kill the hall Lord in front of him.


    The combat power ceiling of the forbidden star sky is 18 steps, but the Lord of the origin hall is also a bronze Lord, which is interesting.


    One day, take care of the aftercare.


    I want to see what is standing behind him, which can break the blockade of the four pillars of heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lord of the origin hall is completely speechless. If the demon king is really like the rumor, he acts lawlessly and unscrupulously. There is no way to guess what he is thinking?


    "Why, not enough!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were slightly raised. For a moment, they were full of extreme terrorist pressure, which pushed the origin hall Lord back seven or eight feet.


    "Since I am entrusted by others, I am willing to bid for my life."


    "No matter how much the other party gives you, I am willing to offer ten times, or even a hundred times the price."


    The Lord of the origin hall doesn''t want to die. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die. After all, no one really wants to die. Obviously, someone is asking for a price like the mixed demon king. It''s a price to invite the mixed demon king to kill himself


    "Oh! Ten times, a hundred times the price."


    "Origin Lord, can you really afford it?"


    "Your life is really valuable."


    "However, the king is more interested in your head."


    "Give you a day. Don''t try to escape. Go to the earth to find me."


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you myself."


    After that, as soon as the ancient wasteland turned, it wanted to cross the deep space, but at this time, the demon emperor came with an umbrella and stood in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "The devil of the world, come and fight."


    The demon emperor stood in the void, hunted in a red dress, and exposed two long snow-white legs. His eyes reflected the towering war spirit. It was a shame to have been banned by one of his fingers in the death ruins.


    Now he has been promoted to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He is ashamed of himself.


    She was famous for six ways very early, and she is one of the top powers of the six ways.


    He was also a strong man who could climb to the top of Tianzhu.


    But she was humiliated by the ancient famine in the dead ruins. There may be only a moment for the ancient famine, but it has been a long time for her.


    "No war!"


    Gu Huang took a look at the demon emperor. He was short of interest. He was indeed promoted to the golden immortal of the great Luo. He also reluctantly reached the realm of the mythical great Luo. Unfortunately, there was no Taoist fruit of the mythical great Luo.


    The Dalai without Tao fruit and the Dalai with Tao fruit are simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is a myth that the golden fairy of Da Luo Daoguo can hang and beat 100 Da Luo without Daoguo.


    "You''re afraid!"


    The demon emperor raised his eyes and stared. The golden glow was bright, like a burning sun. The Tao rhyme condensed by the law of the avenue flickered, full of infinite horror.


    "No!"


    "You are too weak. The king is afraid to kill you."


    "This king has no cause and effect with you. Don''t seek your own death."


    In the face of these strong people from the six universes, Gu Huang has no desire to communicate at all. Perhaps he joined hands with the six strong people to fight the four pillars of heaven in the era of the three emperors and five emperors.


    However, the six strong men have all recovered, but only the ancestors of the Chinese nation have fallen.


    Human affairs, human affairs.


    "You..."


    Although the demon emperor was promoted to Da Luo, there were several strong men in ancient and modern times, but he was almost annoyed by Gu Huang''s words. He really wanted to beat him up. He couldn''t help it.


    "What are you? You should be your demon emperor."


    "Well water does not invade the river, and everyone is in peace."


    "I put you in the ruins of death. That''s in the face of our ancestors. After all, I fought with you."


    "But the face of our ancestors can be used once, but not twice."


    "Last time i banned you, but next time I''ll kill you."


    "Cramp, skin, bone, hair, stew in the pot."


    Gu Huang stepped in front of the demon emperor and was full of cold and infinite breath. It was true that he would kill him instead of saving her life.


    "You''re insulting me!"


    The demon emperor''s eyes are a little cold, mixed with an infinite sense of oppression, but he has to endure the emotions that will erupt, because he really can''t feel the depth of the mixed world demon king, almost like an ordinary person, and can''t feel the cultivation and realm at all.


    "Yes, the king is insulting you."


    "A group of animals with fur and scales have become human, but they don''t do anything."


    "Not for the sake of civilization on the side of practice, my king has already stepped on a horse to crush you."


    "Even Da Luo Daoguo has no certificate. Who gives you the courage and courage to show your teeth in front of the king?"


    "In the first World War in ancient times, the cause and effect has been. I warn you for the last time not to get close to the Milky way."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you animals."


    The ancient wasteland has no good feelings for all races, let alone the demons from the six universes. This is fundamentally different from the demons of earth mythology. It is natural to deter when it is time to deter.


    If you don''t accept it, educate yourself to obey.


    Just don''t they dare to disagree?

 Chapter 2345

    The demon emperor was angry and went away. He couldn''t fight again and again. He couldn''t win by scolding. As one of the six strong men, he couldn''t care about his face like the hooligan Gu Huang.


    However, she was humiliated by the ancient famine several times in a row. Naturally, there was no need to mention the oppression of the demon emperor. No one dared to humiliate her like this, but she had to bow her head in front of the mixed world demon king.


    Because since the demon emperor''s return, she has clearly realized that the times have really changed. At least she has been promoted to Da Luo, but as Gu Huang said, she has not achieved any results.


    Da Luo without Tao fruit and with Tao fruit is not in the same level at all. It can even be said that the difference between nuclear bomb and grenade is even in the once immortal Buddha Tao.


    Myth Darrow, it also belongs to the strategic level.


    Not to mention that there is no taboo star sky of cultivation soil, but the myth of the mixed demon king was born. The demon emperor knows what this represents?


    One card is eternal and eternal.


    Do not show the fate of time, do not touch the cause and effect of heaven and earth.


    There are too many supremacies in the three great robbies of myth. Even from some levels, they can directly confront the ultimate. The six Tao has always been a civilization based on practice.


    The pure myth of Da Luo Daoguo.


    How did the devil do it?


    Maybe ask those old men for advice.


    At this moment, the demon emperor, who was far away from the origin hall, walked in the depths of the starry sky, also holding an oil paper umbrella, with a unique charm.


    Endless deep sky, hundreds of millions of stars.


    The demon emperor walked among them, his plain hands were light, and an ancient portal full of mysterious Taoist rhymes loomed. The red demon emperor stepped into it and walked into a huge green ancient star.


    It still retains the ancient wild style and is full of primitive and wild atmosphere.


    There are ancient divine birds with wings spread to block out the sky and the sun, giant animals that can be compared with mountains, and all kinds of extinct strange creatures.


    This is the star belonging to ten thousand demons, and it is also the residue of one of the six animal ways of the universe. The Ancient World War I broke the six ways of the world, and even many remaining strong people were sealed.


    The ancient wasteland set foot in the dead ruins and let them recover one by one. In some sense, the ancient wasteland has great kindness to them.


    "Eh! Mingyu girl, why are you back?"


    "What? Mingyu is back. It''s the first time!"


    "Mingyu girl, don''t you swear you won''t come back all your life?"


    "All right, shut up! Mingyu''s return is a good thing."


    In the depths of the ancient star, the breath of terror revived one after another. There are giant yellow dragon probes with a length of tens of millions of miles, black unicorns with dark body and four clouds, and Phoenix with endless divine light and seven colors.


    The dragon, Kirin and Phoenix have changed into the figures of two old people and an old woman. Finally, a huge turtle has evolved into a middle-aged figure.


    "Hum! You think I''d like to come back."


    The demon emperor Mingyu pouted and held an oil paper umbrella. His voice was obviously angry.


    "Hahaha! I bet 100 units of Shiyuan crystal that girl Mingyu must have been bullied, or she wouldn''t pout."


    "Yes, yes, I''m curious about who can bully our demon emperor like this."


    "I also want to see!"


    "Same reason, same reason."


    The four strong men were shocked, as if they had discovered the new world. After all, Mingyu is almost the strongest among the six ways, except for their old guys. It has been a long time since Mingyu can eat flat.


    "That''s enough. I''ll ask you how to get the mythical Da Luo Dao fruit."


    Ming Yu, the demon emperor, was a little angry, but she had to hold back. So far, she has been suppressed by Gu Huang twice, which has almost become the shadow of her heart.


    "Myth big Luo Daoguo, impossible!"


    "Mingyu girl, the times are different now. Unless the six roads are rebuilt, it is impossible to achieve Da Luo Road fruit."


    "Girl, the mythical Dalai, a certificate of eternity and immortality. We old guys, even in the most complete era of the six Tao, it is extremely difficult to prove the Dalai Taoist fruit. Today''s era can prove the Dalai golden immortal, but we can''t do the Taoist fruit."


    "The golden immortals of the great Luo often exist, but the mythical great Luo is not common. In the most glorious era of the six Tao, the whole six Tao was only more than 20 mythical great Luo."


    The four dignitaries spoke out one by one. Obviously, in today''s era, it is impossible for anyone to preach the myth of Dalai. Even girl Mingyu, heaven and earth have no hope of preaching the myth of Dalai.


    "Ancient wasteland!"


    "He is the real myth Dalai, who once banned me at the death ruins."


    "Just in the hall of origin, I couldn''t resist him."


    "Then how did he preach the myth of Darrow?"


    The demon emperor Mingyu is a little unconvinced. There is no reason why the human race can do what she is the unparalleled demon emperor. For a long time, who dares to despise the demon race.


    "Ancient wasteland, who is this?"


    "Terran baby, if you dare to bully our six strong men, you should teach him a lesson."


    "Just a human boy, dare to bully our Mingyu girl. It really needs education."


    "Guhuang, the name seems familiar."


    The four great powers spoke out one by one, and everyone was unforgivable. After all, for them, their face was greater than everything. Although the ancient six way universe had collapsed, most of the great powers in the six ways were still alive, such as their four demon ancestors, but they have been alive since ancient times.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by him."


    "He, but with his own strength, completely suppressed the dead ruins."


    "Six of us are forbidden to set foot in the Milky way."


    "If the four pillars of heaven are recovering, don''t join in. If they are perceived by the pillars of heaven, there will be a big war."


    The demon emperor Mingyu shook his head, and his charming face twinkled with a smile. Naturally, it was to stimulate the fourth ancestor to fight the ancient famine. It was really hard to eliminate his hatred.


    Although the ancient famine was very strong, the fourth ancestor was not a vegetarian.


    Evil devil, you asked for it.


    "What the hell! Kill us! Are the people so arrogant now?"


    "It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it? Girl Mingyu, take us to find the boy."


    "The old man also wants to see what kind of youth?"


    "I haven''t been out of the mountain for many years. Then go to the starry sky and lead the way, girl."


    As soon as the four ancestors heard it, they immediately blew their hair. They can stand stepping on a horse. Even if the ancient three emperors and five emperors of the human race did not dare to talk to them like this, even if it was a mythical Dalai, it was strong or weak.


    If you can''t suppress even a small generation of the human race, how can you save the face of the beast road when the next six roads are born again?


    "Fourth ancestor, please!"


    Holding an oil paper umbrella, the demon emperor Mingyu opened the door to the outside world in an instant. He hunted in a red skirt and set foot in the starry sky with attractive body capital.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Origin hall.


    "Hall Lord, is that really enough? Have you given up resistance? Our origin hall has been in charge of the forbidden star sky for many years. Is it really because of the word of the mixed devil king, you..."


    "Shopkeeper, the evil king bullied people too much. He bullied our origin hall again and again, so that the reputation of our origin hall was damaged. Now he wants to take your head in full view of the public. What a shame and what a slap. Can we just endure it?"


    "Temple Lord, please be born on behalf of Lord walker, or go to the dependents..."


    In the depths of the origin hall, four cloaks sit together, impressively the origin hall master and three deputy hall masters. Facing the threat of ancient famine, they are really bent to the extreme, but the top and bottom of the origin hall can''t resist the murderer.


    As a powerful agency, it balances the civilization of taboo stars, from the highest dimension to the lowest latitude. Who dares not give face to the origin hall.


    However, the ancient wasteland of the mixed world demon king is simply a river dragon. He smashed the origin hall first, killed the seventh elder, and now came to take the head of the store owner.


    What a shame!


    "It''s useless. You don''t know him!"


    "I''m afraid that even if the original gods are close to them, they will also fall."


    "If you know a little about the ancient wilderness, you won''t say such brainless words."


    "The once Heavenly Kingdom of Zhuxia was branded with the highest universe and fell from the highest universe. He just supported the civilization of the whole Heavenly Kingdom by one person and made it rise again in the three universes."


    "For a long time, I don''t know how many people want to hunt the Taoist body in the forbidden starry sky, but without exception, the final result is tragic death."


    "You must know how deep the earth''s water is. The ancient famine can live so moist. Who knows how many backhands the earth has been arranged by him?"


    "None of the people he wants to kill or wants to kill can escape. It''s better to die calmly than try every means to calculate."


    "I''m ready to leave for the earth, and the affairs of the hall of origin will be left to you."


    The Lord of the origin hall didn''t want to struggle any more. No one expected that the ancient wasteland could be so strong. It was almost inhuman. Going to fight head-on with him was no different from looking for death.


    Since you know it''s death, you may even be buried with the origin hall. Instead, you might as well face it directly.


    Maybe face-to-face is a turn for the better?


    "Temple Lord, this..."


    "Temple Lord, do you really intend to die in such humiliation? You are the temple Lord of our origin temple, for a long time..."


    "Temple Lord, it''s better to fight than to die."


    The third deputy hall leader doesn''t want to watch the shopkeeper die like this. They know what the devil is. They won''t let go of the origin hall anyway.


    I''m afraid killing the temple Lord is just the beginning. No one knows how many bad moves are waiting.


    If the Lord of the temple dies, the temple of origin will be destroyed.


    "Who said he would die."


    "I know the devil of the mixed world. He didn''t kill me directly, but let me go to the earth. This is not an opportunity."


    "He is right in saying one thing. Although we are biased towards star civilization, we are fairly fair."


    "Maybe this is also his test?"


    The Lord of the origin Temple decided to gamble on the one in 100000 chance of survival.

 Chapter 2346

    The solar system, the earth.


    The ancient blue stars that have existed for 4.6 billion years stand in the deep sky. As the intersection of all sides, they are also unique in the whole forbidden star sky.


    Outside the lunar orbit, the seventh fleet conducts routine inspections. With the recovery of the earth''s aura, more and more people return to the earth. The mission of the seventh fleet from guarding the earth has been extended to the whole solar system.


    On the dark side of the moon, a huge dark irregular circular ancient gate emerged, and ferocious and incomparably huge warships emerged. Each was hundreds of miles long and 40 or 50 miles wide. In particular, the dark mast stood in the center, like a legendary ghost ship.


    Hundreds of thousands of huge and simple ancient warships have emerged, and the largest one has reached an appalling size of tens of thousands of miles, which is several times larger than the whole moon.


    The modeling is exaggerated to the extreme, showing an incomparably rough style, but there are also countless strange black fog, which looks like a giant dragon from a distance.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "The seventh fleet belongs to the first formation and calls earth headquarters."


    "Unidentified forces invaded, please support the headquarters."


    The 144 warships of the first formation patrolling near the lunar orbit turned their course and faced 100000 terrorist warships. As the commander of the first formation and the rank of federal Colonel, Biao Ye communicated with the earth headquarters for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    Before the earth responded, the first formation saw that the dark warships in the lunar orbit erupted into towering energy beams, and tens of thousands of warship cannons were fired. The deep air was full of terrible dark light, as if it came from the most primitive degenerate place, full of cold and darkness.


    "First formation, all listen!"


    "Maximum energy output, open the defense field and activate the rune shield."


    "All standby power furnaces are open!"


    "All the main guns are fully charged. Fuck."


    The commander of the first formation, Lord Biao, sat in the main control room, took off his military uniform and showed his bronze muscles and tattoos, but his eyes were surprisingly calm.


    For the commander of a warship formation, there is no possibility to evade in such deep space operations. All he can do is destroy and be destroyed.


    If you can''t support the first wave of gunfire, you''ll basically die in the universe.


    Warships fight against each other with protective shields and main guns. It depends on whose warship is more resistant to operation and whose artillery is more sharp.


    "Boom!"


    The huge gun fired by the dark warship directly tore the shield and force field of the first formation, but it was consumed in the face of the third Rune shield, but the collision force encountered by all warships did not offset. The formation of the first formation was broken instantly, and at least a dozen warships collided together.


    However, Lord Biao is also a strong man who has experienced many battles and taboo the scientific and technological side of the starry sky. In an instant, 100 main guns tore into the deep space and turned into a powerful energy beam.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A black fog barrier appeared on 100000 black warships. A star annihilating gun that could destroy the stars was unresponsive and seemed to be swallowed up by the dark fog.


    In the next moment, the dark fog seemed to manifest, holding a strange black sail in his hand, and reading a low whisper in his mouth, as if it were a whisper from an ancient demon God, or an unknown intrusion in low latitude.


    It''s weird and terrible.


    "Ah! What is this, sir... Help me..."


    "Help..."


    "Help!"


    The Starship soldiers of the first formation were in a frenzy in an instant. Every one of them was as dark as ink, with dark tears, holding his head and roaring on the warship.


    Almost in a moment, they turned into cold bodies. It can be seen that their souls were dragged by the dark fog and kept struggling, but everything was in vain.


    "Commander... Sir... We did our best..."


    "Bastard... Even if you die... Don''t want to take my soldiers..."


    "Start the self destruction program..."


    Biao''s eyes are sometimes clear, sometimes black as thick ink, and his face is full of crazy color. As the commander of the first formation, it is the greatest honor to die in the deep space of the universe.


    The first formation of the main warships, in the case of Biao Ye''s near frenzy, went frantically towards the 100000 black warships near the moon.


    Some soldiers of the first formation also rushed over with warships and without exception chose the self destruction procedure. The seventh fleet has never been killed or captured.


    Every soldier is carefully selected, and there is no doubt about his loyalty to the union.


    Finally, all the power furnaces of 33 warships soared wildly and turned into extremely terrible flames. 100000 black warships burst, but under the dark fog barrier, they finally turned into fireworks in deep space.


    The first formation, with 144 warships and 30000 soldiers in service, was killed.


    There is not only one such example, but it happened in the whole solar system near the nine planets. There are countless strange dark warships.


    Pluto, second formation, all killed.


    Uranus, seventh formation, all killed.


    Jupiter, 9th and 11th mixed formation, all killed.


    Mars


    Mercury


    The stars in the universe are full of warship wreckage, and there is no existence at all


    Apart from the 13 formations defending the earth, the 42 formation of the main force of the seventh fleet has been destroyed more than half. No one knows where the dark warships came from.


    "All warships, destroy the earth!"


    "Tu Guang, Chinese!"


    "Today, extinction."


    Countless strange warships in the deep space of the entire solar system have emerged a cold spiritual will full of evil to the extreme. There are hundreds of warships heading towards the earth.


    "Destroy the earth and kill the Chinese! The alchemist Xu Fu is here. Who dares to fight!"


    "Foreign demons, who gives you courage! I''m LV Dongbin, demons come to war!"


    "Evil spirits, don''t be presumptuous. Poor Zhang Sanfeng is here to fight!"


    "Amitabha! I''m a Buddhist dharma. I''m here to help you, benefactor!"


    "Amitabha! I''m Taoist priest. Send you evil benefactors to the yellow spring!"


    "Federal mage Merlin, who dares to fight!"


    "Wang Sanlong is here. Who dares to fight!"


    "I, the end of the world, who dares to fight!"


    "Wang Baiqi of Wu''an is here. Who dares to fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, hundreds of immortal Buddhas and holy demons on the periphery of the earth stood up. These are the strong ones who have walked out of the earth in the past two thousand years. The strongest are Bai Qi and Xu Fu, who have reached the ceiling of combat power in the forbidden star sky.


    "Chinese, do you remember us?"


    "The fifth era, black iron civilization!"


    "Return today and destroy the Chinese nation."


    A low whisper rang through, and a figure shrouded in black fog appeared on countless warships, including giants in dark armor, aliens with war hammers, and strange beings with black sails.


    "I thought it was something. It turned out to be you trash who betrayed the earth."


    "Black iron civilization, when our ancestors didn''t kill you all, how can you be presumptuous today."


    "Since you dare to kill your family into the earth, this is the place where you are buried."


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    A brave young man in a retro robe emerged, impressively the projection of the emperor of the wilderness in the forbidden star sky. Although there are only 16 levels now, the power of circulation is not under Baiqi and Xu Fu.


    "Protecting the earth is not the responsibility of your Oriental Chinese civilization, but also our European civilization."


    "Evelyn Arthur, the king of European civilization."


    "Please go to hell with the black iron civilization."


    "Gaia''s will is in the world. Evreya Arthur, the king of European civilization, is willing to bet on the fire of European civilization and apply to heitiewen for the war of racial destruction."


    "Great Gaia will, please open the ancient battlefield."


    "The war of civilization, never die!"


    In an instant, a girl wearing a blue and white dress appeared on the other side of the earth and the ocean. Under her hands was the ancient stone sword. Her figure stood on the back of the red dragon. The rolled golden hair looked extremely dazzling, giving people an atmosphere of incomparable bravery.


    Evreya, king of Great Britain.


    The master of sword in stone, the Lord of European civilization.


    The first King Arthur in a real sense.


    A girl who follows the path of chivalry and carries out justice.


    "As you wish!"


    "The Oriental Chinese civilization, whether you enter together, according to the oldest contract."


    "The war of civilization, never die!"


    "The winner becomes the new master of the earth, and the loser dies!"


    The ancient Gaia manifestation of the will of the earth is still a goddess of chaos, but as the will of all living beings on the earth, it can only give some favoritism under the rules.


    "Chinese civilization, please fight!"


    "I, the end of time, will launch a war of racial destruction on behalf of the Chinese civilization against the black iron civilization."


    "Bet on everything about Chinese civilization and never die!"


    "Gaia will, please open the ancient battlefield."


    The emperor of the wilderness stepped out one step, his dark hair danced around the world, and an endless and magnificent mysterious atmosphere broke out. Although there were only 16 steps, he fought on behalf of the Chinese civilization. No one opposed the immortal Buddha and holy demons present.


    "Gaia, fight the black iron civilization!"


    "Huaxia, ancient battlefield, kill you all."


    "We are looking forward to it!"


    The spirit and will of the black iron civilization resounded from countless dark warships, giving people an infinite pressure, like the cold from the depths of the soul.


    "Then, the war of civilization, officially begins!"


    "In ancient times, there was no end to death. Only the winner could walk out alive."


    "Both parties can have objections. If there is no objection, it will be officially transmitted."


    "The rules of war, the masters of civilizations on both sides, have an opportunity to formulate rules."


    The goddess of chaos is not nervous at all. Now the boss and the female emperor are not on the earth, but Li Yang is still on the earth. With Li Yang in charge, it is difficult for the civilization of the earth generation to lose.


    "No objection!"


    "I have no objection!"


    The two civilizations naturally have no objection. Everyone knows that this matter will be of great significance, involving the life and death of civilization

 Chapter 2347

    "Both sides have no objection, the ancient battlefield is open!"


    "The war of civilization, never die!"


    "Let''s go! People of the earth."


    The projection of chaos goddess stands in heaven and earth. As the Gaia will of the earth, the black iron civilization and today''s civilization, although chaos goddess favors the Chinese people, it can not be shown too much.


    "Great Gaia will, please wait a minute."


    "I, a member of the Earth Federation, can you give me a few minutes to talk to the end of the world."


    At this moment, the figure of the ancient wasteland emerged silently and saluted the goddess of chaos. All the sacred Buddhas and demons on the earth side and the strong Europa civilization led by eveya were shocked and looked at the ancient wasteland. It was a ghost.


    Today''s earth, who doesn''t know the ancient wilderness, who doesn''t know the demon king.


    Now this posture clearly wants to make a Yin move.


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t delay too long."


    The projection of the goddess of chaos obviously has some convulsions. His boss didn''t appear early or late. It happened that he appeared at this time. It seems that he is going to awaken the emperor of the wilderness.


    You know, in the dream universe, the emperor of the wilderness once held up several yes drops, which made hundreds of millions of strong people in the world tremble.


    If the emperor Tianhuang recovers his memory, even the 16th level of cultivation can explode the ancient battlefield.


    "Brother Tianhuang, can you take a step?"


    Gu Huang was very peaceful. He walked to the emperor with a smile and inadvertently patted him on the shoulder.


    The next moment, the emperor was stunned, his soul seemed to have some shackles opened, and countless memories emerged like flowing water.


    At the same time, cultivation and rank were also like the explosion of a rocket. There should have been all kinds of startling and frightening visions, but the Taoist master Gu Huang stood in front of him, but all of them were annihilated silently.


    Sixteen peaks!


    Seventeen peaks!


    Da Luo first order!


    Da Luo second order!


    Darrow three!


    It was not until the Ninth level of the great Luo (the peak of the golden immortal of the great Luo) that the surge of cultivation ended. They are also the 18th level, but the mythical great Luo and the 18th level are different.


    Memory recovery!


    Cultivation recovery!


    In a short blink of an eye, the emperor of the wilderness has completely revived and once again become an era of dictatorship in the dream universe.


    "Brother Gu, long time no see!"


    "Is there a way?"


    The emperor opened his eyes. The whole person has changed completely. It seems that he has set foot in a new world. The myth of Da Luo Daoguo has become, which makes him remember everything he once had.


    The era of immortality, one of the five fairy kings in the fairy world.


    The emperor of heaven and earth empire!


    Luo Qingchen of Zhuxia.


    The former Emperor of the wilderness.


    "Live up to expectations!"


    "There''s a way!"


    Gu Huang can finally stand in front of everyone who believes in him and tell them loudly that there is a way, and there is more than one.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I knew, I knew you could."


    "There will be no one else except you."


    "Brother, I''ll go to the ancient battlefield first. When I cut off these strange people, we''re drinking and having fun."


    The emperor burst into laughter, and the whole person burst out with unparalleled surprises. Finally, on this day, he really lived up to his trust.


    "Man, you''re here, I''m relieved!"


    "The ancient battlefield is over to you. Some detailed works are hidden in it."


    "You handled it together."


    "I look forward to your triumphant return."


    The ancient wasteland smiled and there was a man in the wasteland. This dispute over civilization is nothing at all? However, the black iron civilization is only a probe for the birth of many powerful civilizations since the five eras of the earth.


    "Don''t expect, you will triumph!"


    There is no need to say more about the great emperor of the wilderness. Since his rise, he is an invincible myth. In addition to the old pit goods of the ancient wilderness, of course, he is also a pit goods to the letter.


    The warship of the black iron civilization, the strongman of the ancient civilizations of the East and the west of the earth, and the disciples of the sect almost poured out. It can be said that this is a near death war.


    Civilization and the war of civilization.


    No right or wrong, no position.


    Only life and death.


    On the surface of the moon, a huge sky crack appears, which represents the ancient battlefield and the battle field between earth civilizations. All earth civilizations are killed from it.


    The winner rules the earth and the loser dies.


    The price of extraordinary civilization.


    No civilization can escape such a killing ground.


    "Boss, all these are in your calculation!"


    "With the rise and fall of the earth civilization in the Five Dynasties, my Gaia will, which has always been neutral, has been forcibly distorted by you into a tool man serving your Chinese civilization."


    "Boss, what rank are you now?"


    When the huge sky crack disappears, the whole solar system is left with the projection of ancient famine and chaos goddess, while chaos goddess asks about ancient famine.


    "Chaos goddess, the five eras of the earth, how many civilizations were born, so which civilization is better than our Huaxia nationality."


    "The earth is in trouble. The first thought of all civilizations is to preserve themselves. Can there ever be any civilization that, like our Chinese people, won''t give up an inch of land and fight to the end."


    "Many ancient leaders of our family died in battle, and the fire of the whole civilization was almost extinguished. Isn''t it enough to show our determination?"


    "Chinese civilization will not die out, and the earth will survive."


    "A mere black iron civilization can be destroyed by snapping one''s fingers, but these sacred demons and Buddhas are a group of hidden dangers after all, and they are just destroyed by their hands."


    "Black iron civilization came suddenly. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, with a very peaceful smile on his mouth. Naturally, he didn''t blame the goddess of chaos. Today''s earth will never allow any relationship to break.


    Whether historical celebrities or ancient and sacred.


    Times have changed.


    Now the Earth Federation, the goddess of chaos has the final say.


    "Boss, civil strife and injustice, why external."


    "You haven''t answered me yet?"


    "What level is it?"


    "My plans are based on you. You are the core trump card of our earth."


    "The power of taboo stars, as long as you give me ten years, I can wipe them out one by one, but the threat of the four heavenly pillars..."


    The holographic projection of chaos goddess has some helplessness. It is always a sharp blade hanging on the head of the earth. No one knows when it will burst out suddenly. The earth must have enough response mechanism.


    "Goddess of chaos, follow the original plan. I will deal with the four heavenly pillars myself."


    "The battle at that level is not something you can involve now."


    "I have now set foot in the ultimate first stage, and a single Tianzhu can face it."


    "Taboo stars can fight me. It''s estimated that I haven''t been born yet, even if it''s the remaining strong in the past six universes."


    Gu Huang did not say that he had surpassed Dalai and promoted to the level of Hunyuan Dalai. The less people know about this, the better. Even the goddess of chaos should hide it now.


    The full outbreak of the four heavenly pillars requires at least four Taoist masters and the twelve great Luos.


    We must promote the earth to the Fourth Avenue master in the shortest time.


    Li Yang is currently promoted to the sixth level of Dalao. It is difficult to break through in a short time. He can only be used as an alternative for the Taoist Lord.


    But the dead drunkard must be in a wave in the forbidden star sky. It''s time to inform Li Yang to let him return.


    When the dream universe sealed Xiaoxi in the broken Hongmeng world, that is, the original place, it should also be put on the wake-up schedule.


    It''s just that you have to stutter at a meal and walk one step.


    "Boss, you finally set foot in the ultimate, so don''t you go to the ancient battlefield to watch the war?"


    "Taboo starry sky. Many civilized strongmen have entered the battlefield and have your favorite gambling game."


    "You can miss the excitement."


    The goddess of chaos is always concerned about the ancient battlefield. If there is an ancient wasteland to take charge, it is difficult for this generation of civilization to lose.


    "No, if a black iron civilization can''t compete, what about the holy immortal Buddha."


    "Besides, there is Baiqi, the God of the world, and 100000 Qin warriors."


    "I can''t think of any reason to lose the war."


    "Unless there is interference from external forces, it just depends on whether they have this leopard courage."


    "I can''t wait for someone to touch the porcelain."


    "Goddess of chaos, go back first! The people I''m waiting for have come. Now it''s time to find Yunxi, a real tool man."


    As soon as the ancient wilderness glanced, he sensed that there were spatial fluctuations at the edge of the Milky Way galaxy. It was obvious that the Lord of origin had come


    "Boss, farewell!"


    The holographic projection of chaos goddess disappeared, as if it had never appeared. That is, at this moment, it was in a vacuum near the moon, the space was torn apart, and a dark cloak appeared slowly.


    "Lord, you are punctual."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette in his two fingers, with a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    "Under the crown, you..."


    "I wonder how he de can let me wait in person."


    "Even if I die, I will die without regret."


    "Under the crown, I don''t know who is the one who will take my head?"


    "I just want to be an understanding ghost before I die."


    The Lord of the origin hall did not expect Gu Huang to wait in person, which surprised him and filled him with fear and anxiety.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you."


    "In fact, I wonder why she must take your head."


    "If there is no reason to die, I would like to be a peacemaker."


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland puffed out with smoke, and a portal emerged in the deep space, which disappeared with the origin hall Lord.


    The earth, Bermuda, and the Mu continent seal space.


    Deep in the pyramid, the ancient wasteland came silently with the origin hall Lord, and still appeared in front of Evelyn. When the origin hall Lord saw Evelyn, his figure unconsciously stepped back seven or eight steps, and finally sighed heavily. Then he took off his mask and revealed a slightly pale face.


    "Under the crown, I see."


    "Take this head."


    The Lord of the origin hall sighed, his pale face was full of chagrin and regret, and the whole person was silent immediately.

 Chapter 2348

    "You are here at last."


    "From now on, my life is yours, but please leave it to me."


    Evelyn opened her blue eyes. With a touch of contempt and coldness, she seemed to have a killing opportunity from the depths of her soul.


    "Evelyn, your life is the king''s."


    "I can give it to you, but I really want to hear your story."


    "For a long time, I don''t really know you very well."


    "The origin of the house is not dead, you say it is not calculated, he himself said it is not, but the king has the final say."


    Gu Huang thinks that there are many things between the two people, even related to the rise and fall of the whole civilization. The Lord of the origin hall has been in charge of the forbidden star sky for many years. Evelyn is the embodiment of Yunxi and the apostle of water. The past between the two people


    It must be wonderful.


    "Crown, stop talking. I''d like to die because I owe her."


    "I was greedy for life and afraid of death. When I was ready to fight, I pushed her to the four heavenly pillars to protect myself."


    "I am worthy of the whole civilization and live up to the taboo stars, but I am only sorry for her."


    "She should kill me."


    The Lord of the origin hall sighed and dared not hide anything in front of the ancient wasteland, because it was an indelible stain in his life and the beginning and end of everything.


    "It''s a good sentence. The people in the world are only sorry for me."


    "The high Lord of the origin hall, since the six ways did not appear in the world, you have been in charge of the origin, reincarnation and death of all living beings. How can you look at a little man like me?"


    "As far as I can go, you give way to the temple of origin. I summoned a great flood to drown the forbidden star sky, and you did not take charge of the temple of origin. As an apostle of the four pillars of heaven, I am in charge of 25% of the power of the forbidden star sky."


    "I walk ten thousand stars, kill all living beings, and become the running dog of the four pillars of heaven. The people in the taboo starry sky want to kill me, and you are either avoiding or in the process of avoiding."


    "All races on earth, all beings in heaven and earth, how many innocent people''s blood and dead souls have I been contaminated with, all because of you."


    "The devil of the world, I don''t need redemption, nor do I need any commitment. I''m willing to do anything, but I just want him to die."


    Evelyn was filled with endless resentment. He was cheated by his beloved and suffered from his pain. It was impossible to let go.


    The origin of the temple Lord is not dead, resentment is hard to eliminate, and hatred is hard to calm.


    Even if you die, you won''t feel at ease.


    "One wants to die, the other wants to kill."


    "Ben Wang is more and more interested. Things like you and Evelyn are really emotional."


    "I''ve always been the most fair person. I won''t believe a word of what you say. I''ll witness all the truth with my own eyes."


    "It''s better to go back to the moment when you cheated and were cheated. I always feel that I can dig out the amazing secret."


    Gu Huang''s mouth hung a smooth smile. He unknowingly lit another cigarette. Without using the power of the Taoist master, he could feel that there must be a conspiracy in this.


    "No, under the crown, never. Even if you are a Dalai, you will prove eternity and immortality."


    "But we can''t easily involve that causal space-time."


    "Because it involves the coming of the four pillars of heaven, everything has become a solidified history. No one can change it. Any creature dares to retrograde to that long river of history."


    "The final result will be an infinite multi-dimensional world. Even if there is the possibility of tampering with you, you will face the long river of real history."


    "I''m afraid he will become a prisoner and will always be the result of being suppressed by the four heavenly pillars."


    The Lord of the origin hall was shocked at the speech. He couldn''t believe that the ancient wasteland had set foot in that solidified historical time and space. As long as there was a trace of cause and effect with the four heavenly pillars, the final result would be death.


    "Ancient wilderness, what he said is true. Which causal space-time is not as dangerous as the earth 24 years ago, but it is definitely a taboo."


    "You have a deep cause and effect with the four heavenly pillars. If you dare to get involved, I''m afraid you will be reduced to a prisoner."


    "The past cannot be changed, and the future also affects the past. If you want to get rid of the enslaved fate of Chinese civilization, you should gather all the forces of heaven in the three universes and finally fight against the four Tianzhu."


    "There is a black iron civilization coming today. I don''t know what civilization will come tomorrow. If you leave the earth, who will guard it?"


    "If I promise to be an undercover agent for you, I won''t break my promise to you, but only if you don''t die."


    Evelyn also stopped the ancient famine. Even if she is an enemy now, she doesn''t want anyone to involve the ancient causal space-time. Everything represented in it is unknown and terrible.


    "The more you stop, the more I want to go."


    "Lord of origin, Evelyn, you each give me something you can believe in in the past."


    "Instead of working for the four heavenly pillars, it''s better to work for the king. You can''t afford some causes and consequences. Without the king''s stop, you will die."


    "You both owe me the cause and effect of the Chinese nation. You will stay here obediently from now on."


    "I also want to experience the power of the four heavenly pillars. I''ve only heard their names. I''ve never had a face-to-face fight. Give me time and coordinates. Maybe I can change your destiny."


    Gu Huang ejected the cigarette end in his hand with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. Who can think of his ultimate goal?


    It''s time for the four heavenly pillars to meet the Lord.


    "This thing can make me believe you in the past."


    "Under the crown, this thing can also make the past I believe you."


    Evelyn and the Lord of the origin hall stared at each other and finally took out one object. Naturally, they couldn''t stop the ancient wilderness, and they didn''t have the ability to stop it.


    Perhaps the only thing that can change the decision of ancient famine in the world is the female emperor of China.


    "Stay well, don''t want to do anything, and don''t fight."


    "Your life is mine from now on."


    "I''ll see you there."


    The ancient wasteland stepped out of the void, disappeared directly into the deep space, and stepped into a dark unknown.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Under the crown, he really went, Evelyn, do you have this memory?"


    "My power was sealed by the crown."


    "The Lord of the temple of origin, who is in charge of origin, life and death and reincarnation, was also given under the crown."


    The Lord of the origin hall was shocked. He didn''t know what to describe it. He could only use terror


    "It turns out that the mixed devil... Is the Lord of the fairyland."


    "He created the fairyland in that causal time and space, and created the ancient Hongmeng people... Civilization."


    "He is one of the Taoist masters of Hongmeng..."


    Evelyn''s memory seemed to be opened, and the whole person knocked deeply into the void

 Chapter 2349

    Taboo starry sky, the top of the long river of independent time, the figure of the old devil quietly emerges. Raising your foot is stepping in it, and going retrograde from bottom to top.


    A series of golden footprints appear on the long river of time. This time, it is not to hide itself, but to retrograde time and set foot in causal time and space all the way.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, the golden river is gradually rippling, and the ghosts of infinite time are intertwined. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of creatures, as well as the past, present and future, which are intertwined with each other, disordered fate and endless causality


    "Have you decided?"


    "If you take this step, there is no room for turning back."


    "You are already a Hunyuan Da Luo. You don''t touch Cause and effect. You are detached from time and destiny. You can be worthy of the past and the future."


    "All the origins and ends will be reflected there."


    The female emperor slowly opened her eyes in the realm of the law of the road deep in the heart. She has also successfully promoted to the early stage of Hunyuan and stepped on the level of the Taoist Lord.


    "Do you have a choice?"


    "Six roads are broken, and there is only a small place left in the world. Even if I eliminate the taboo starry sky."


    "We can''t find everything we lost."


    "After passing away from endless brilliance and brilliance and returning from infinite ruin and extinction, some things are not choices, but must be done."


    "You and I sit in Daqin. Even if we fail, it will have no impact on me."


    "Don''t enter fate, don''t touch Cause and effect, don''t provoke time, be the supreme Hunyuan Da Luo, sit on the top of the cloud and watch the rise and fall of all sentient beings. Can you and I do it?"


    "Obviously, I can''t!"


    "If you can''t do it, then put yourself into the world of mortals and fight for it once."


    The ancient wasteland stopped in place, and there was a certain determination in his eyes, because it was a big cause and effect that he had to go.


    "OK, let''s fight once."


    "Life and death go together, not to lose China."


    "Extraordinary or the end of the law, I, the first emperor of China!"


    "Fight with you to death."


    The voice of the female emperor is full of indifference and solemnity. The beginning and end of fate must be finished after all. The Chinese civilization must not be cut off in the hands of their generation.


    Inherit the wishes of the three emperors and the will of the five emperors.


    Fight again in this world.


    Death without complaint.


    "Wife, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Huang smiled and stepped into the infinite chaotic time. He plunged into the deepest cause and effect. Instead of using the law of the road to wash himself, he let time, fate and cause and effect get entangled.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son.


    Cause and effect do not add.


    How to cut off cause and effect.


    Hongmeng Tiandi, the source of Chinese civilization, has failed once, but it will never fail twice.


    On the earth, there are natural disasters and Li Yang, chaos goddess and spicy chicken system. As two of the Chinese civilization today, they must fight once.


    The shadow of infinite time and the light of disordered fate, the eyes of the ancient wasteland have seen everything in the past, and the dusty memory is also gradually recovering.


    The law of the three thousand Avenue sheltered the realm of the soul and allowed various causes and effects to intertwine. In a trance, the ancient wilderness saw four huge heavenly pillars across each double shadow.


    I don''t know how long I wandered. In the time ghost of the last flash of the ancient wasteland, there was no resistance at all, but allowed the traction of time, fate and cause and effect.


    Ancient, vast, full of primitive and reckless wilderness, this is an almost infinite world, full of the breath of the ages.


    The boundless turbid Qi seems to have returned to the original heaven and earth.


    The sky hangs high on the tenth day to cover the light of September.


    The earth is vast and vast. There are towering vegetation and giant trees in the distance. The mountains stretch for hundreds of billions of miles. All kinds of mythical giants and ancient divine birds fight the world.


    "Here is..."


    "The original place, Hongmeng Shiyuan, the original era of the universe."


    "Wife, can you feel Xiaoxi?"


    "According to this timeline, I should have enlightened her, and it has come out."


    Ancient wasteland has been contaminated with infinite cause and effect. This is a process that must be borne, not even Hunyuan Dalai. Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is different from the general universe.


    "Guhuang, Xiaoxi is sleeping."


    "I didn''t feel the breath of the four heavenly pillars, but I felt the breath of Junzu and Haotian."


    "Did you drop the wrong timeline, or did we come before the advent of the four pillars of heaven?"


    The female emperor was also confused. You should know that in the era of the four heavenly pillars, the original place was almost destroyed, and the whole Hongmeng Shiyuan universe was abandoned.


    "There''s nothing wrong. What I want to come to is this era, where I enlighten Xiaoxi into shape."


    "I once established the fairyland and suppressed Haotian and Junzu in this era, and Haotian is one of the five fairyland kings."


    "There are no immortals in the world. Because of my arrival, there are immortals."


    "If I follow the original track, I have already hit Tianting at this time and beat Haotian down."


    "In about 1.5 million years, the sun emperor will be born from the ancestral star and occupy the heaven. Since the sun emperor, his ten sons will be born on the 10th."


    "There will be witch tribes on the earth, the first place to control, and the early generation will be born at the end of the Lich."


    "That is, the old thing of Chuangshi Yuanling Hongjun created it according to my appearance. Here I am called the original man."


    The ancient famine has long been revived. The memory of Shiyuan universe in Hongmeng is quite clear to all nature, because it really matters a lot from here.


    "Now?"


    "Still follow the established fate track."


    The female emperor knew the ancient wilderness very well and obviously didn''t want to follow the original fate. After all, this was in line with his consistent human design.


    "Wife, we don''t have to do these things, because there is another me here."


    "Now I understand why the past me has been asking me if my soul has been created, because he has seen me a long time ago."


    "The past affects the future, and the future also reflects the past."


    "Time is always circular, and we will eventually return to the source."


    "What we have to do is to silently pay attention to development. What you have to do is to strive to cultivate the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord in the next 1.5 million years."


    "But now we''re going to talk to another me, because he''s coming to heaven soon."


    There is a smile on the corners of Gu Huang''s mouth. The figure directly appears in a spiritual state and will never reveal any flaws. Now there is cause and effect. He is the creature of the original place.


    "Yes!"


    "Do whatever you want?"


    "What about the people of China?"


    The female emperor asked again, because it was also very important


    "Wife, don''t reveal the secret!" The ancient wasteland naturally has arrangements for China, so that even the female emperor can''t say in advance

 Chapter 2350

    Taboo stars, the edge of the Milky way.


    The demon emperor Mingyu walked on the top of the stars with an oil paper umbrella. He hunted in a red skirt, showing his unique style.


    Long Zu, Feng Zu, Qi Zu and Xuan Zu come from the four strongest ancestors of animal Taoism. They can be traced back to the ancient times and are full of endless terrible will.


    Each statue is a golden immortal with a great Luoguo position, which can be said to be the strong one of the six cosmic ceilings.


    The closer the four ancestors got to the galaxy, the more they felt uneasiness and hesitation, and even some uneasy emotion, but no one spoke first in the four ancestors.


    "I can''t stand it if I don''t go."


    "Girl Mingyu, go alone! I won''t go into this muddy water."


    "Great terror, absolutely great terror."


    "Mingyu girl, we old bones want to live a few more years. We can''t go to the earth."


    When the figure of the fourth ancestor entered the center of the Milky Way galaxy, the inexplicable panic and anxiety also followed. This is a great terror from the end of ancient times and deep in the blood.


    "The fourth ancestor, I''m going back now. I''m not afraid of being laughed at by the six strong men."


    "The four of you are the golden immortals with the great Luoguo position and the existence of six cosmic ceiling levels."


    "Now I''m scared by a family..."


    "I don''t care, but the faces of your four ancestors in the future."


    Mingyu held an umbrella and stood on the top of the stars. He laughed unconsciously. If even the fourth ancestor was not the opponent of the ancient wilderness, he would have to obey, but before he reached the earth, he withdrew.


    "Lao long, I seem to think of some memories, which are still in the source memory of the six undivided Tao, the memory of Hongmeng universe."


    "Flat haired bird, I also think of some. Do you remember that man?"


    "Damn it, someone has set foot on the solidified historical source. Who has the courage to set foot on that piece of time and space, that infinite cause and effect..."


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong that someone set foot in the source. Is it the original person of the legend..."


    The four ancestors were full of horror. One by one, they didn''t know why, but everyone was full of despair. You know, things are often so bullshit.


    Fate is fickle, and nature makes people.


    The original man is definitely a taboo in the taboo. It is a synonym for invincibility in Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. Even the creator of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is also the loser of the original man.


    The first person.


    The first day!


    The first place!


    It represents the beginning of the origin of everything. It is precisely because of the emergence of the original man that Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has a huge group of human beings. It is said that the creatures of that era are still ignorant and primitive, and do not know how to practice at all.


    Until the appearance of the first man, practice was born


    It can be said that the creator yuan spirit created Hongmeng all living beings. At first, heaven and earth established order and law and raised all families of Hongmeng heaven and earth, while the original people taught all living beings to practice.


    The most ancient memories emerged one by one. The first people beat away Haotian before the birth of the sun emperor and the emergence of zuwu.


    The first people walked on the land of Hongmeng, broke through the mountains and rivers of all ethnic groups, and did not know how much to educate.


    "The fourth ancestor, are there really the first people?"


    "Isn''t this the legend of the six universes?"


    Ming Yu, the demon emperor, was a little shocked. After all, the legend of the original man had been circulating for infinite years. The original man had participated in nature and reached a point that had long been unimaginable.


    It was he who imparted the knowledge of ten thousand families'' cultivation, so that all Hongmeng families could go out of the world


    "The first man has never been a legend. We have all met the first man, but we can''t manifest his memory."


    "That period represents the taboo causal space-time, that is, the origin of the six universe, which is called Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, representing the beginning of everything."


    "No creature dares to get involved in it. No one can bear the infinite cause and effect, except the original..."


    "Because he is the co Lord of heaven, earth and man of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and the divider of the six universes. After a long time, he finally opened the buried past."


    "The forbidden star sky, the six universes, and even the three universes, everything will change with it, including the earth 2.4 billion years ago."


    "Now that he has come back, the war with the four heavenly pillars will be ended."


    The old man of the incarnation of the Dragon ancestor spoke up. If it was not for the arrival of the four pillars of heaven, there was no need to divide the six universes. All the causes hit the sky and the earth, and the original universe was abandoned.


    "It''s time to prepare for war!"


    "Causal time and space have opened, and the four heavenly pillars are about to recover."


    "The ultimate war, life and death, depends on the present."


    Fengzu, Qizu and xuanzu spoke out one by one. As the remnants of that era, they witnessed the fragmentation of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and the advent of the four heavenly pillars.


    An inescapable war!


    It is hundreds of millions of times more cruel than the war of civilization.


    This time, what''s the result?


    Everything is unknown.


    "Fourth ancestor, I have a request to send me back to Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "I, the demon emperor, would like to kill the four heavenly pillars from the source."


    "If I go to the first person."


    The demon emperor Mingyu made a great decision in an instant. It''s really important to know this. Although it''s really difficult to retrograde to that space-time, do you have any choice now?


    I''ve experienced a war of six cosmic collapses, and I know how terrible the four heavenly pillars are.


    Apostles, proxies, dependents, original gods, and finally the noumenon of the four pillars of heaven.


    "Nonsense, that level of war is what you can participate in."


    "Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, who goes and who dies, all you have to do is preach the great Luoguo position as soon as possible."


    "Mingyu, we''ve decided to send you to ancestral land. Whether we can prove daoluo Daoguo depends on your nature."


    "Girl, you can''t get involved in some wars. Are there still few myths about the fall of that war? There are eight thousand without ten thousand!"


    The fourth ancestor refused severely. It was impossible to let Mingyu fool around, because it was not to help, but to die.


    "Fourth ancestor!"


    "Sorry, I have to go."


    "My Nine Tailed Tianhu clan, all died in that original time and space."


    "I want to see my parents again. Even if I fall right away, I have no regrets."


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself."


    "I can''t do retrograde time, but I have Kunlun mirror, one of the ten ancient Hongmeng weapons."


    "Fourth ancestor, Mingyu leaves!"


    The demon emperor Mingyu saluted the four ancestors. An ancient bronze mirror appeared in the palm of the plain white palm. With the blessing of the power of the law of the road, it suddenly turned into a faint light and disappeared.


    "Kunlun mirror, one of the ten tools of Hongmeng, shuttles through the ancient, modern and future."


    "This girl..."


    "Well, since he got the Kunlun mirror, he should hit nature."


    "Mingyu girl, you must live."


    The fourth ancestor sighed helplessly. Although the mystery of Kunlun mirror is not the strongest among the ten ancient Hongmeng utensils, it is the most mysterious. It can shuttle freely in infinite time and space without touching cause and effect.

 Chapter 2351

    Hongmeng is the first place in the universe.


    The supreme heaven, hanging high at the end of the first day, is shrouded in endless pure air, full of holiness and majesty.


    The heaven of Nuo Da seems extremely quiet. Now it is only a short time from the beginning of the creation of Jun Zu and the evolution of Hongmeng heaven and earth. Haotian, as the first disciple of the creation yuan spirit, is also the first day, but also shows its shape.


    However, sitting in the great heavenly court of promise is just a bare pole commander. The whole heavenly court is just a few people. Even if it is the Lord of the heavenly court and the supreme Haotian God in the future, it is extremely ignorant of practice at this time.


    Tiandi temple!


    Haotian only has a group of light and shadow sitting in it, majestic and sacred. One thought overlooks all the spirits of the earth and one thought dominates the life and death of all living beings.


    But at the far end of the sky, a young man in green robes came at a high speed. The newborn Hongmeng Shiyuan cosmic barrier was simply difficult to stop him. With a slight stroke, the barrier was like paper paste, which had already fallen on the heaven.


    "Eh! Master level creatures!"


    "Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has just been opened up, and the creation yuan spirit is just equivalent to Dalai. There is the breath of the Lord. You might as well show up."


    The young man in green robe waved and showed a beautiful dew point fan. He shook it so slowly that a lord level creature came, which itself is very strange.


    The last time I came to Hongmeng, I enlightened a little apprentice. Now it''s nearly a billion years. It''s time to come back and have a look.


    But at this time, there are creatures at the master level who deliberately manifest their breath. Is it clear that they are deliberately waiting?


    "Finally see you, the past me!"


    The ancient wasteland did not manifest its figure, but only emerged in the state of light and shadow. Naturally, it also sensed how powerful it was in the past, and it could not feel how strong it was.


    "Shit!"


    "It''s unscientific. It''s me in the future. You can set foot in the beginning of Shiyuan Hongmeng universe."


    "It''s just the third level of the Tao Lord. How did you break the cause and effect? I remember it has solidified history."


    "No, it''s not right. In the future, you are indeed the Taoist Lord, but you are different from the Taoist Lord. The Ninth level Taoist Lord may not be better than you."


    Qingpao''s youth is the ancient wasteland of the past. He was completely shocked. The breath on himself in the future is terrible.


    "In the past, I was naturally not a simple Taoist Lord. In this environment, you are called the Taoist Lord, and I am called Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I just came to remind you of one thing."


    Before Gu Huang''s voice fell, he was completely interrupted by the past Gu Huang with gestures


    "Don''t say, don''t say a word."


    "Your coming has had a great impact on time, fate and cause and effect. Even if you accept all cause and effect, how long can you endure with your current cultivation?"


    "Your arrival is neither in my expectation nor in my expectation. Since you have entered the main realm, you should know what you can and can''t do."


    "For me in the future, you have mastered the power to retrograde the past time and reach the point of seeing yourself without dying, but now the moment you and I meet, countless parallel universes have been produced."


    "The three irreversible laws have changed, and the future you know has become one of the parallel universes. You are really bad for me in the future."


    "Maybe you think that with the only tampering power, you can reverse the time and change the future, but now it is precisely because of your arrival that the future will become out of control."


    "I''m a thousand defenses and ten thousand calculations. I didn''t expect myself to tear up the cause and effect in the future. You''re digging a hole and burying yourself!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s lucky that you came back alone."


    "There is still a chance to remedy."


    In the past, when the folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand was closed, he unconsciously exhaled a long breath, at least there were ways to remedy it.


    "In the past, in fact, I didn''t come back alone, but also the future female emperor."


    "Nani? The future me, your uncle''s, you can really watch the excitement. You even brought the female emperor. OK! Fortunately, it''s the female emperor who carries humanity."


    "In the past, I actually had..."


    "What? The future of me, don''t say there are still people, how many are there, cultivation geometry?"


    "Cough! Cough! In the past, I was not alone, but... A family, about tens of billions..."


    "I... lying in the trough... The future me, you are dying. Do you know? What deep hatred do I have with you? Do you pit yourself like this?"


    "In the past, I have come, and now I can''t go back. Since the three irreversible laws have been tampered with, it''s better to change a little more."


    "Change a hammer! Do you understand me in the future? I am the first person to step on a horse. It will take at least 1.5 million years for Jun Zu to create a human race with his appearance. Now you have brought so many people, which is not changing history, but forcing the human race to death. This is the original place, the end of the origin. Before the origin of all life, I was really shocked You''re dead. "


    "The past me, anyway, history has changed, so let the Terran be born in advance."


    "Crazy, really crazy, do you understand? This is the first world, which is not suitable for the survival and reproduction of the human race. This will only be a dead end. The human race will never be born in this long 1.5 million years."


    "In the past, the Terran could not be born, the female emperor could not come out, and even I wouldn''t show up. Then tell us where we came from?"


    "I come from beyond the top 33rd dimension, which is beyond all the highest domains. In short, it is still too early for you and me to think about how to remedy these. Originally, according to the historical track, the Terran was born 1.5 million years later, and I suppressed the Terran for 100000 years to educate the Terran, but now everything is over, and all the causes and consequences are borne by you Now you can''t go if you want to. "


    "Don''t pave the way for me in the past. What should I do?"


    "The only way for me in the future, now, is for you to continue history instead of me, and I can only stay away from this Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "In the past, you wanted to leave me alone! Don''t try to tie me up, but you ran out to have fun. Anyway, you should know the cause and effect of me. If you leave me alone, I will manifest the world and explain that you can''t run either."


    "Lying trough! The future of me, you old pit goods, even yourself."


    "The future of me, less nonsense, since I want to replace you into the original historical track, then you are free now, and I want to go back to the future."


    "Nani? Return to the future. You won''t make me feel better if you die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In the past, I just said, whether to go or not."


    "The future of me, OK, you are cruel. I won''t go in the future. What do you want to say?"


    "I used to be, isn''t that right? It''s better to be honest earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient wilderness in the past is really shocked. If you are cruel in the future, you will even pit yourself

 Chapter 2352

    At this moment, Gu Huang whispered in his ear in the past and made a plan that was not a plan. It can even be said that he died and survived.


    "Lying trough! The future of me, you''re a human thing. Do you want to lock me up completely?"


    "No, no, if one can''t be done well, my life will be explained."


    "If you can''t think of it yourself, just go and don''t take me to the funeral."


    In the past, Gu Huang almost turned his face on the spot. It''s crazy to step on a horse. If it''s really his own pit, it''s not soft at all.


    "I said, that''s not what I said in the past."


    "You are me, I am you. We are one. Now the law of irreversibility is over. Our only chance is in front of us."


    "You will replace me. I will transfer all the cause and effect to you. One past and one future will always hide. Anyway, you are the original person."


    "Do you really want to be cool once? Isn''t that an infinite cycle?"


    "If I pass on the cause and effect to you, then I can be free, and the historical track will develop according to the original, but at the source of all the beginnings, there are two ancient wastelands at the same time."


    "In short, if you believe me, can I still pit myself?"


    "You accept cause and effect instead of me, and I can continue to deduce with the help of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. Maybe in 1.5 million years, I can impact Wuda Luo Jinxian, that is, the master of chaos."


    "As long as I reach that level, all the conspiracy calculations are made of paper."


    Gu Huang tried his best to persuade him. Anyway, no matter what, he first locked himself in the past. In the past 1.5 million years of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe


    The gold content is really too high.


    It has the purest power of the law of the road.


    It can be more pure than the crystal of the law of the great road in the wilderness.


    "Shit, the future me, together with you, from the future retrograde to this point, everything has been calculated."


    "It''s really a wonderful idea for you to use me as a shield."


    "But I have to tell you a very cruel fact. Someone has already injected capital into this Hongmeng universe. It can be said that this place will be a place of contention in the future."


    "The real capital giants are all laying out. I expel haotiantai and let the sun emperor be born. This is the established fact. The future will be the competition for hegemony by Lich. Of course, it will be 1.5 million years later."


    "But now the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin will fight. Of course, this involves the struggle of high-level bosses. They all inject capital in advance and go after a wave of harvest."


    "The real predators hiding in the deep water have not yet surfaced. It is almost impossible to snatch food from the mouths of capital predators."


    "There is still a struggle for luck in the struggle of civilization, and the fighting of these capital giants is more cruel. The ten strongest demons in the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan have been swept away by four pillars. I have been investigating the whereabouts of the four pillars these years."


    "These four pillars have been locked here. I can have a hunch that at some time in the future, these four pillars will be here. At that time, they will reap."


    "In the future, you want to layout and seize food. When it was only 1.5 million years, the power represented by the four pillars was very strange, but behind each pillar, I''m afraid the lowest level is the level dominated by chaos."


    "In 1.5 million years, can you shock to the level of chaos?"


    When the old devil closed the folding fan, he obviously felt deep despair. The strength of the four pillars has really exceeded cognition.


    "I can''t promise, but I''ll try my best."


    "In the past, the power of those four pillars represented 33 sides, each side was a different system, and it was not below the side of practice."


    "But it''s not without a chance. Since I dare to reverse the coming of time, I''ve already made perfect preparations."


    "These two things are for you. About 1.5 million years later on this timeline, they will be born in a corner of Hongmeng heaven and earth. You must find these two people."


    "I have locked the coordinates on them. This matter is related to a plan. I don''t know how long this battlefield will be fought, so naturally I have to seek help from the future."


    "Therefore, you must find two before the four pillars come and change their fate."


    Gu Huang took out the keepsake of the origin hall Lord and Evelyn and gave it to himself in the past, because it is really very important, and its degree has reached an extremely important level.


    "I see. Now that you are ready, I will continue the original historical track."


    "By the way, I left some things in the Hongmeng ancestral hall. Will you take them out?"


    "One of them is very important. I haven''t got this timeline yet. It will tear down the cosmic barrier in 200000 years. It is the treasure of a powerful master."


    "It comes from an extremely powerful heaven. They have the most powerful people outside the thirty-three dimensions of heaven, and they are also the only one who has failed the four Tianzhu miserably."


    "The owner of the treasure is not dead, but once she wakes up..."


    In the past, the ancient famine was taboo. Obviously, this matter is really very important, so I had to make a voice to remind it.


    "Treasure, what kind of treasure."


    "I did go to the hongmengzu hall and empty it."


    "For this, Junzu almost didn''t work hard with me."


    Gu Huang is suspicious. He doesn''t know what the supreme treasure is. It also belongs to the treasure dominated by chaos.


    "A bronze ball. It is unique. If it is taken away from the hongmengzu hall, it will not appear in any time and space."


    "The four heavenly pillars of this object are also looking for. It is said that it is the treasure of the master who will live against the four heavenly pillars."


    "But since I got it, I have never studied it. Maybe only the real original owner can use it. According to my deduction, it should finally be left in the hands of Zhuanxu emperor of the Chinese nationality."


    "This thing is very important. It is the infinite universe and has real uniqueness. If you get this thing, I guess the running dogs of the four pillars of heaven."


    "It will come in 200000 years. They will come to seize it, because this is the only chance."


    "So where did the ball fall?"


    In the past, the ancient wasteland was very anxious and seemed to want to find the whereabouts of the ball urgently.


    "In the past, did you really put the ball in the hongmengzu hall?"


    "I''m sorry, I really haven''t seen it."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s heart became alert, because he knew very well that the ball was not made by a powerful master, but left to future generations by Emperor Zhuanxu.


    If you were yourself in the past, you would never care so much about the whereabouts of the ball.


    That is to say


    This past self is likely to be a fake.

 Chapter 2353

    "I see. Now that you are ready, I will continue the original historical track."


    "By the way, I left some things in the Hongmeng ancestral hall. Will you take them out?"


    "One of them is very important. I haven''t got this timeline yet. It will tear down the cosmic barrier in 200000 years. It is the treasure of a powerful master."


    "It comes from an extremely powerful heaven. They have the most powerful people outside the thirty-three dimensions of heaven, and they are also the only one who has failed the four Tianzhu miserably."


    "The owner of the treasure is not dead, but once she wakes up..."


    In the past, the ancient famine was taboo. Obviously, this matter is really very important, so I had to make a voice to remind it.


    "Treasure, what kind of treasure."


    "I did go to the hongmengzu hall and empty it."


    "For this, Junzu almost didn''t work hard with me."


    Gu Huang is suspicious. He doesn''t know what the supreme treasure is. It also belongs to the treasure dominated by chaos.


    "A bronze ball. It is unique. If it is taken away from the hongmengzu hall, it will not appear in any time and space."


    "The four heavenly pillars of this object are also looking for. It is said that it is the treasure of the master who will live against the four heavenly pillars."


    "But since I got it, I have never studied it. Maybe only the real original owner can use it. According to my deduction, it should finally be left in the hands of Zhuanxu emperor of the Chinese nationality."


    "This thing is very important. It is the infinite universe and has real uniqueness. If you get this thing, I guess the running dogs of the four pillars of heaven."


    "It will come in 200000 years. They will come to seize it, because this is the only chance."


    "So where did the ball fall?"


    In the past, the ancient wasteland was very anxious and seemed to want to find the whereabouts of the ball urgently.


    "In the past, did you really put the ball in the hongmengzu hall?"


    "I''m sorry, I really haven''t seen it."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s heart became alert, because he knew very well that the ball was not made by a powerful master, but left to future generations by Emperor Zhuanxu.


    If you were yourself in the past, you would never care so much about the whereabouts of the ball.


    That is to say


    This past self is likely to be a fake.


    "It''s impossible. How did you come without the protection of a bronze ball in the future?"


    In the past, the ancient wilderness was so shocked that I couldn''t believe my eyes. I really couldn''t imagine how it came to the end of the beginning without a strange thing like a bronze ball.


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, how can they stop me."


    "The past me!"


    "You don''t seem to understand a truth. This world is the original universe."


    "How much I have done for Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is far from what you can know in this era. The laws of time, destiny and cause and effect will help me."


    "I''ve never seen a bronze ball. It doesn''t exist in hongmengzu hall."


    Gu Gu looked as like as two peas in the past. Now, he can finally be sure that he is not a past himself but a counterfeit. Although he has the same appearance and has a very strong practice, it has been exposed in the bronze ball.


    Only the four heavenly pillars are interested in the bronze ball. It was built by Zhuanxu, one of the five emperors in ancient times, gathering the aftertaste of the last generation of Chinese civilization.


    Only a specific time can be opened, and only the master of Chinese civilization can control it. To say that the master of Chinese civilization, who can afford the master of civilization except ZuLong from ancient to modern times.


    "The future of me, big things are bad, and the future will change."


    "If the bronze sphere does not appear, you will be perceived by the four pillars of heaven when you come to this primordial universe."


    "You can''t continue to stay in this era. Go retrograde immediately. After 200000 years, you must seize the bronze ball."


    "This thing is very important. It must not fall into the hands of the four heavenly pillars."


    In the past, the ancient wasteland was more and more anxious. The folding fan in the palm turned back and forth, full of a deep sense of helplessness.


    "In the past, I didn''t have to be so troublesome, but I still carried out according to the original plan."


    "You transfer my cause and effect, and then I''ll arrange it secretly."


    "If the bronze ball is born in 200000 years, I guarantee that the four heavenly pillars will not be taken away."


    "I have confidence to step into the realm of chaos, just give me time."


    Gu Huang is more and more convinced that there is a fake in front of him, but now he is not sure enough to kill him. Of course, no matter whether it is a fake or not, now it falls into his own hands, so first squeeze his residual value.


    "Two hundred thousand years, stepping into chaos."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "Future me, this is not a joke out of thin air..."


    In the past, the ancient wilderness gradually calmed down, but I still can''t believe that the ancient wilderness can really be promoted to the level of chaos dominance within 200000 years.


    "In the past, I was only 200000 years. You won''t know by then."


    "If I am promoted to the master of chaos, I will also feed you back. Da Luo Jinxian, a card of eternity and immortality, not to mention the master?"


    "If you don''t believe yourself, who else can you believe in this vast world and infinite universe?"


    Gu Huang tried to appease the fake in front of him, anyway? First deceive it down. As long as he dares to inherit all the cause and effect lines, everything is under control.


    In the future, who is the Siwon universe, who has the final say?


    Still unknown.


    The fourth natural disaster is only one part of the overall situation.


    "Well, for me in the future, do as you say?"


    "Take out the cause and effect line from you and transfer it to me!"


    "In the next 200000 years, I will walk in Hongmeng, impart spiritual knowledge and follow the established historical track."


    "After 200000 years, I''ll wait for you to become a Tao."


    The ancient famine in the past did not hesitate, but seemed to have made some major determination and finally chose to accept his own proposal in the future.


    Madder!


    The devil of the mixed world is not so easy to deceive. It seems that in order to win his trust, he must be locked up temporarily.


    The real devil has been suppressed


    I thought it was a simple task, but I didn''t expect that the demon king was really retrograde from the future.


    "Don''t worry, in the past, you were me and I was you. If it''s difficult, I''ll hurt myself."


    "If you''re cold, there''s a future for me, isn''t there?"


    "I''m not the end of time, nor the old shameless guy. There''s really no bottom line."


    "On the contrary, I really have a bottom line."


    After that, guhuang directly drew 99999999999 gray white lines from his body, some as thin as hair, some as rivers, and instantly poured into the body of guhuang in the past. He didn''t even give him a chance to struggle.


    "I in the future... So many cause and effect lines... You... What have you done?"


    "Sleeping trough! Save time, fate, cause and effect, save the world, save all living beings... You are the biggest devil in the world, and you learn from others to save the world..."


    "The devil of the world, this name represents destruction and killing. What you do is to save the world."


    "Wrong, wrong, it''s all wrong to step on a horse. You''re not a devil. What are you..."


    In the past, the ancient wasteland was entangled by 900 million cause and effect lines. Even if the whole person was the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord, it was still difficult to suppress. On the contrary, the cultivation disturbed by cause and effect fell rapidly.


    "In the past, I was entangled with cause and effect, fate locked the soul, and how did time seal the body?"


    "It''s not good for you to pretend to be a babe. Anyone who steps on a horse dares to pretend to be the king. Anyone can pretend to be the devil of the world."


    "In the future infinite era, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the supreme universe, who dares to die and risk my name."


    "I don''t go out to inquire. What does the king rely on today?"


    Gu Huang looked at the counterfeiters in front of him. He had been entangled by cause and effect for a long time. He could not play half of his accomplishments. Now it''s time to lift the knife and scrape the fish.


    "You... You''ve been pretending..."


    "How on earth did you see it... I asked myself that there was no flaw."


    "It''s impossible... You must be bombing me."


    The fake ancient wilderness was full of surprise. It was unbelievable. It was so easy to be seen through. It was impossible to step on a horse, but it was so exposed.


    But I don''t know where it was exposed.


    "The king also used to bomb you, a fake. I don''t know how you used to pretend to be me. You can even say that you have killed me in the past."


    "But you forget that I have communicated with the past me more than once. If it is the past me, I will promise whatever I say."


    "He has fallen from the sky more than once in order to keep me in the world, and in the past, I would only dig a hole for me. I would never be so careful."


    "Another point is that the bronze ball is not a dominant thing at all, but made by Chinese civilization. From the above point of view, you are undoubtedly a fake."


    "It should be copied from the four pillars of heaven. However, fake goods are fake goods. They will never be true."


    Gu Huang has a cold smile on his mouth. It can be said that he has seen him thoroughly. Of course, the biggest reason is the addition of 900 million cause and effect lines of the Terran. If you were yourself in the past, you would never be suppressed.

 Chapter 2354

    "The devil of the world is the devil of the world. After all, you peeped through it."


    "But what can you do to suppress me?"


    "Since you know I''m a replicator, you should know that there will be a second, third, or even fourth replicator."


    "True or false, false or true, you are the only devil in the world, and you have only one Chinese civilization. What do you take to fight us?"


    "Even if you transfer the cause and effect line to me, you are still a prisoner."


    "The devil of the world, you can''t win."


    Fake ancient wasteland doesn''t continue to disguise. After all, it has been exposed. It doesn''t make any sense to continue to disguise like this.


    Can the devil escape?


    Obviously, you can''t escape at all.


    This is the prison.


    "Are you sure? I thought I could harvest my Chinese civilization again and again. Your wishful thinking is too loud."


    "Even if this is a prison, you still need to follow the established track, but in this primordial universe, the four pillars belong to the largest investors."


    "What if the trajectory of history changes?"


    "How many strong masters can you copy? One, two, three, ten. The replicable masters are still copied after all. How many sources can the four heavenly pillars consume?"


    "The final duel will never be in the primordial universe. I guess the sealed earth 2.4 billion years ago is your core."


    "The original universe means infinite possibility, so can you stop it?"


    "I think you can give consideration to which end. When I come here, I enter the game and break the game. It''s a big deal that I die in this universe with the female emperor."


    "But we are not real beings. Our Buddha still sits in the three universes. As soon as our avatar dies, he will drive straight into the universe."


    "In a word, if you dare not kill me, you can''t kill me either."


    The ancient wasteland entered the original universe alone. It has already calculated everything. The level of Tao is already the ceiling. It depends on who can take the lead in breaking through the chaos.


    The four pillars of heaven injected capital into the original universe, which brought various side systems, but they still died and gave birth to the ultimate. According to the realm, they really belong to the level of Taoism.


    But it''s too far from the Taoist master. It''s nothing more than winning by quantity.


    I was almost blown up by the vast wilderness. It was because of these intelligence that I dared to give up the earth and set foot here with the female emperor.


    "Demon king, the game has just begun. It''s too early to win or lose."


    "You won this game."


    "One and a half million years later, we''ll fight again when the human race in Shiyuan universe is born."


    "Next time, it won''t be so cheap."


    "I forgot to tell you that the cause and effect line is really powerful, but I have got enough data to meet next time unless you are promoted."


    "Or you''ll die."


    "My serial number is three. I will take your head in 1.5 million years."


    The fake Gu Huang sneered and didn''t care about losing this game at present, because the next time I see you again, I will be able to take the head of Gu Huang.


    "I bet you that you can''t go."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "The sequence code is really you. I wonder who can''t make it with you. It turns out that your boss is the four Tianzhu. I''m really looking forward to a face-to-face confrontation with the four Tianzhu."


    "It carries 900 million cause and effect lines of our Terran. Can you go if you want? Don''t you find that the chip in your body is cut off?"


    "I haven''t seen the perfect biological killing weapon once. I have to admit that you are really powerful. Even the cultivation at the Taoist master level can evolve perfectly."


    "But the Tao hides heaven and earth. Can it be interpreted casually? Time is all souls. The pursuit of different Tao is also different."


    "You can''t go."


    The ancient wasteland in the spiritual state stands with its hands on its back. 900 million cause and effect lines are bound by the power of the soul. Even the Taoist master can''t bear it. Moreover, it is just a biological weapon. There is the power of the Taoist master in the air, but there is no Tao of the Taoist master.


    "Demon king, you can''t get our secret."


    "My Lord, I will not let you go."


    "In 1.5 million years, my data backup will return to the world, waiting..."


    Sequence code 3 finally destroyed its own chip and left a body. It completely comes from the creation of the perfect combination of ultra-high technology and practice.


    "Unfortunately, the program is the program. If you disguise well, there are always mistakes."


    "Have the four heavenly pillars been able to create Taoist masters?"


    "It''s a terrible enemy. It seems that the defeat of the four Tianzhu in the wasteland is a sign of weakness!"


    "It''s necessary to remind master Zilan. I hope I can contact him in this era."


    "There are twenty-one serial codes in total, and code three is already the Taoist master. What kind of state should the preceding codes one and two or even zero be?"


    "I can only calculate once, but I can''t calculate twice. For today, I have to be Li daitaojiang."


    At this moment, Gu Huang separated a wisp of spiritual power and directly integrated it into the body of serial code three. With a slight perception, he knew that it was not the body really cultivated, but made through some unknown technology and practice.


    It really has the combat power of the Taoist master level, and even the casual Taoist master can''t fight it at all.


    The four heavenly pillars are really


    Set up a big chess game.


    The Taoist Lord has been able to create. If he is able to understand the secret of chaos, who else in the world can compete with it.


    "Chuangshi Yuanling, or Hongjun''s ancestor, how long do you plan to peep?"


    "Old man, don''t be sneaky. You think you can stop my peeping with a Hongmeng divine axe."


    "Now you are just a scum, a mere eighteen levels, barely stepping into the great Luo Jinxian."


    Gu Huang glanced to the end of the sky. The founder yuan Ling, who hid in the depths of chaos, was named Hongjun''s ancestor, but it was too far from the legendary Hongjun in the earth myth.


    "Old Wang, you still have the face to say, is it easy for me?"


    "You know I''m Da Luo!"


    "Madder, I was almost scared to death by you. Before the dream universe fell asleep, you let a ray of true spirit lurk back quietly."


    "Benzu tried his best to replace himself in the past. You son of a bitch came back now. It''s good to say that benzu peeped."


    "Ben Zu should at least see if it''s you old bastard!"


    In the Hongmeng ancestral hall, a figure of a Taoist in purple emerged and stepped in front of the ancient wasteland. He looked at him with a complaining face. Fortunately, the bastard was in front of him.


    "Old man, you''re back. How many games have I arranged in the past."


    "Tell me, did I leave me any legacy in the past?"


    When Gu Huang saw the Junzu in front of him, he turned out to be the Junzu from the future. Then he was not alone, so the play had to be sung well.

 Chapter 2355

    "Old Wang bastard, leave a hammer legacy. You were kidnapped in the past. Now you dare to come out and kill the serial code three."


    "Madder, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become so strong."


    "This sequence code is three. My grandfather saw it 100000 years ago and hypocritically enlightened Xiaoxi instead of you. Everything is moving according to your track."


    "But it''s outrageous to be killed by you so easily..."


    Jun Zu looked at Gu Huang and couldn''t believe it. If he didn''t really feel the power traces on all sides on him, he would almost have to cut with an axe.


    "I''m the Taoist, but I''m different from the Taoist."


    "At the level of Taoist masters, I master the laws of the great way, and I am the Taoist master in name, but I am stronger than ordinary Taoist masters."


    "Forget it, with your IQ, you certainly won''t understand."


    Gu Huang ridiculed Jun Zu without hesitation. You know, the old guy didn''t give him less eye medicine before. You can imagine how inflated it was.


    "Old Wang, apart from the road of humanity, have you opened up a new road."


    "Hunyuan Dalai, Wuji Dalai, is it not that you have really passed this way."


    "Ben Zu really convinced you. In terms of talent, Ben Zu is far from enough. If we don''t say these now, our whereabouts have been exposed."


    "Then the result is conceivable, but fortunately, the ancestor has not been exposed."


    "Old Wang Badan, my ancestor will cooperate with you, but it must be carried out quietly. Now you must walk in heaven and earth. You can''t be a dark son. You are the first person and the first preacher of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "In any case, this historical track cannot be changed. Without you as a preacher, there will be no practice side in the future."


    Jun Zu looked at Gu Huang very seriously. He was the creator spirit of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. He knew that only when all sentient beings became stronger could he become stronger.


    "Old man, it''s different now. I''m afraid I don''t have so much time."


    "Since I set foot here, the historical track is bound to change."


    "If you don''t change, it''s not a historical track."


    "Therefore, since it has changed, it will create infinite and billions of variables in the future. Moreover, Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has been regenerated in the future."


    "As long as my plan can succeed, everything is possible."


    "Preaching is not important. The important thing is that I came here. The time starting from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has formed a ring. You only know that I am creating the fourth scourge, but you don''t know that it is a link in my final game."


    "In the future, this universe will become the killing ground of the fourth natural disaster. Think about it. No matter how we preach, we can''t fight against the capital giants. They have already injected capital into this universe."


    "It is doomed that the Hongmeng universe will be a system that can accommodate all sides. If so, why should I be a messenger of fire and contribute the knowledge of practice."


    "If I don''t contribute spiritual knowledge, then everything is still possible, but once I contribute spiritual knowledge, I will make wedding clothes for others."


    "Old man, some people are more anxious than us, and the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are about to go to war. The first batch of civilized harvest predators will appear soon."


    "It''s like a shepherd. When you see a group of thin sheep, will you choose to buy, sell or hunt them?"


    "If you were a shepherd, what would you choose to do?"


    Gu Huang knows the routine of old Yin ratio and all kinds of strategies of old Yin ratio. It''s absolutely crazy. Since the way of old Yin ratio is so barbaric, why not continue stocking.


    "Lao Wang Badan, you mean to ignore and let Hongmeng beings develop by themselves until the human race is born 1.5 million years later."


    "But it''s still the same sentence. Without the guidance of practice, the capital predators may not harvest, so how can the Terran adapt to the times."


    "If the Terran is not born, how can I become stronger? This is a dead cycle!"


    Jun Zu didn''t understand. At least in his opinion, Hongmeng universe must be broken once. Only once can it really develop.


    "Old man, you''re stupid again. Why do you have a dead cycle? You''re based here, and the variables in the future have been born."


    "Do you still want to experience a harvest?"


    "If the ten demon gods were not taken away by the four heavenly pillars, how could it be your turn to open the sky and create the world? How could Haotian be the Lord of the heaven."


    "Someone has written a script for our Hongmeng universe, and even the Taoist Lord has been able to copy it. Then you are thinking carefully, if you have enough power harvested by the four heavenly pillars."


    "What will happen in the end, how much energy we have spent and how many years we have laid out before we have today''s situation."


    "This time you don''t need to create Terrans. My soul has brought a China with tens of billions of Terrans."


    "We also harvest on the side of practice, but what we harvest is the civilization of other systems. We might as well have a look. As long as I can''t walk in the world, there will certainly be another me."


    "Let''s see how many origins of the four heavenly pillars can be consumed. A Taoist Lord is not so easy to consume. I was going to replace it, but now you exist."


    "As long as I smelt this body, I can immediately decompose thousands of crystals of the law of the road, which is enough to promote you to the level of the Lord of the road."


    "Last time they hunted us, this time we hunted them. No matter what kind of creatures come, as long as they are not masters, we will hunt them."


    "We can''t use it. The tens of billions of huaxiazi are for civilian use. With each passing day, what do you think will happen in the future?"


    Gu Huang''s mouth was hung with a cold smile, which virtually gave people a deterrent.


    "Old Wang bastard, you are really a bastard, but you use all sentient beings as chess pieces..."


    "Well, I''ll compensate all sentient beings in the future!"


    Jun Zu seems to be a little impatient. After all, he created heaven and earth. Now he takes all sentient beings as his sons


    "Don''t be hypocritical, old man. Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, since it is called Shiyuan, shouldn''t have these messy existence."


    "We are here to save all living beings and wash away these external forces. During this time, I am going to study the path of the true spirit."


    "Even the thirty-three leaf true spirit path found in the dream universe, maybe I can open up a way to the highest."


    "Time! There''s really not much left."


    "Old man, nothing will happen in the next 200000 years. Take this body back and refine it first, so that you can be promoted to the master level."


    "In 200000 years, the four pillars of heaven will come, either projection or separation, but in short, they will come down."


    "Prepare for war! Don''t do anything, and don''t preach the way of cultivation of all living beings, not even guidance."


    "This time, I won''t expel Hao Tiantai."


    The ancient wasteland is full of deep peace. You know, this matter really has a great relationship. It can be said that the game with the four Tianzhu has begun, but the four Tianzhu have not faced each other head-on.

 Chapter 2356

    Thousands of years have passed.


    Who says that God is ruthless and takes all things as a ruminant dog.


    Two hundred thousand years passed by in a flash. At first, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin fought for hegemony. But at the moment when the three families almost killed red eyes and nearly destroyed the family, a mysterious giant hand fell from the sky and captured the strong ones of the three families in one fell swoop.


    Since then, an agreement has been made.


    The dragon people belong to the four seas of Hongmeng.


    The Phoenix occupies the flame mountains.


    Unicorns belong to the mountain forest.


    The three races were not born since then. 100000 years later, the sun emperor was born in the chaotic sun ancestor star, set foot in the highest heaven, and became the Lord of the sky.


    An ancient giant witch has been involved in the wilderness. It has occupied Hongmeng land for 100000 years. Since then, it has been in charge of the earth and has become a well deserved master of the earth.


    It is another 100000 years of changes. Although there is occasional friction, the earth dominating Lich family and the sky overlord Lich family are still at peace.


    The sky and the earth are in charge of their own affairs.


    Whether the sun emperor or the chaotic zuwu, it has always been a strong constraint.


    At the end of the sky, there is Hongmeng ancestral hall and the strongest and mysterious creation master Junzu Taoist field.


    On this day, the Taoist in purple opened his eyes deep in the Hongmeng ancestral hall. The terrible breath penetrated the top of heaven and earth, and the power of the law of three thousand roads occupied the whole body, full of infinite mystery and grandeur.


    One eye evolves like the sun, moon and stars, and one eye reflects the cause and effect of the fate of space and time. It can create all things in the universe, destroy the cycle of heaven and earth, step at the end of the other bank and cross the ancient and modern future.


    "Lord!"


    "This is the level of the Lord."


    "Old Wang eight eggs, my ancestor is not as good as you, really not as good as you!"


    "In a hurry for 200000 years, I set foot on the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord. What level have you set foot on?"


    "It''s time for that thing to come!"


    The ancient hongmengzu hall is surrounded by infinite purple Qi. The voice of Junzu seems to penetrate the chaos barrier and beyond the infinite void. However, even if he has set foot on the peak of the Taoist Lord, he still can''t feel the ancient wilderness.


    Is that son of a bitch who has set foot in chaos.


    It''s possible, but it''s impossible.


    The extreme of Tao is not so easy to set foot.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Since then, when you are promoted to the Lord of Taoism, you will be able to dominate in the future."


    When Jun Zu stepped out of the ancestral hall, a young man came out with silver eyes, silver hair and a silver robe, like the king in charge of the heavens. He was Haotian.


    "Master level, still need opportunity!"


    "One hundred thousand years, Haotian, you have been promoted to the first rank of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "Did you complain when I asked you to leave heaven?"


    Jun Zu sighed, Haotian''s life and death in the future are beyond his control, but now there is a chance to remedy it. Let''s see if Haotian can seize the opportunity.


    "Master, I dare not." Haotian bowed and hugged his fist. Although he said he didn''t dare, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart, even in the past 100000 years.


    "Haotian, you dare not face it, but you must have refused to accept it in your heart."


    "After all, as a teacher, you will not accept your position and complain. Why should you give up your backhand to others if you work hard to build a heavenly court?"


    "But Haotian, the position of the head of the court that day, who sits and who dies now."


    "I told you to leave. It was to save you."


    Jun Zu stood with his hands down, overlooking everything in Hongmeng heaven and earth, and knew what the universe would become in the future. No one knew better than him.


    "Master, I don''t understand!"


    Haotian was surprised. He wanted to know that Jun Zu never lied, but Jun Zu didn''t know why today?


    "Haotian, something is coming. It''s a terrible creature."


    "What I can do as a teacher is to try my best to protect you. No one can see the general trend of Hongmeng heaven and earth in the future."


    "When the Lich war is over, you will return to the position of Lord of heaven."


    "The matter between you and yaochi is approved by the teacher. In the following years, you will stay in Hongmeng ancestral hall. You can''t step out, otherwise you can''t be saved by the teacher."


    "It''s 200000 years. It''s time to go out as a teacher."


    After talking, the figure of Jun Zu stepped out and disappeared into the depths of chaos in an instant.


    "Congratulations! Thank you for your success."


    Haotian still bowed and saluted Jun Zu''s back. It was a quarter of an hour before he slowly straightened up.


    "Haotian, teacher, he agreed."


    "We can finally... Finally be together."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a plain dress came from the depths of chaos and rushed into Haotian''s arms with great excitement, but there was a different color flicker in her eyes.


    Hongmeng, I have set foot on the main level of Tao.


    That''s the strength of the ultimate sequence.


    This great universe of Hongmeng origin has long been invaded by the supreme beings of the various systems, and the strongest ten demon gods have also been taken away by Tianzhu. No one has taught the cultivation system at all.


    Hongmeng, the only Creator yuan Ling, has less than 30% authority over Hongmeng heaven and earth. Even so... Step on the road Lord.


    The Taoist masters of the Honghuang heavenly region were strong and unparalleled. The four gods invaded countless universes and civilizations, and all sides surrendered in front of them. Only the Honghuang heavenly region was defeated.


    Didn''t someone come in disguise as the first person 200000 years ago?


    But why hasn''t the first person been born for 200000 years.


    If the first person does not appear, the spirit of the first place will not wake up. It is difficult to accomplish things on the first day alone.


    It''s weird. It''s really weird. It seems to be reported to the top.


    "After 100000 years, master finally agreed."


    "Yaochi, don''t say what the teacher is not in the future."


    "His old man''s skill is involved in nature..."


    Haotian is also very excited. You know, when he awakened himself 100000 years ago, he came across a yaochi, the incarnation of a five-color TIANLIAN from the depths of chaos, and fell in love uncontrollably.


    However, master he disagreed, but for 100000 years


    Now I finally got the teacher''s consent.


    "Haotian, don''t talk nonsense. When did I say the teacher wasn''t right?"


    "It must be because you have been promoted to Da Luo Daoguo for 100000 years, and the teacher is very satisfied with you."


    "Well, you''ve been promoted to Da Luo. I''m still Xuanxian level 7. I''m going back to practice."


    "Haotian, we''ll see you in a million years."


    After that, yaochi''s figure also disappeared in the depths of chaos. It seems that she has no nostalgia at all, because she wants to go back and report the matter.


    "Yaochi, I''ll see you in a million years."


    At this moment, Haotian''s heart was full of fighting spirit, and he also entered the Hongmeng ancestral hall and began a new round of closure. In a million years, he would impact the ninth step of the great Luo.


    In the depths of endless chaos, yaochi tore apart the chaotic sky curtain again and again, and finally stepped into an ancient secluded area. It can be seen that a broken land emerged in the depths, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is made up of almost infinite worlds, large and small.


    "My Lord!"


    "Hongmeng..."


    Yaochi knelt on one knee, like an ancient prayer and a low latitude whisper, full of mystery and mystery.

 Chapter 2357

    Hongmeng, Donghai, Penglai Fairy Island.


    The ancient ten continents and three islands are full of mysterious creations, leaving endless mystery to future generations.


    However, no one knows that the ten continents and three islands are located in Hongmeng heaven and earth, but they are not seen and heard by all living beings. For example, Penglai, one of the three islands, is a fairy home and immortality everywhere.


    But Penglai Fairy Island in Hongmeng heaven and earth is an extremely huge world, attached to the latitude of Hongmeng heaven and earth, and the two are interdependent.


    Compared with the huge Hongmeng world, it may only be an island, but in fact, the world is as big as possible, which can be compared with the great world of later generations.


    There is an extremely complete law and system. Perhaps, under the influence of the law of Hongmeng heaven and earth Avenue, a unique practice system was born here.


    Different from the cultivation system planning of later generations, martial arts, Qi training, Buddhism, Confucianism, demon Taoism, demon cultivation, ghost cultivation and so on, this is a pure sword cultivation world.


    The sword cultivator is unique.


    Some people are born with a clear heart.


    Someone was born with a sword fetus.


    Someone was born with the highest sword soul.


    Others were born with swords.


    A brilliant and brilliant Kendo civilization, it can be said that the birth of this civilization is based on the sword. It is said that there is no transcendence in Penglai world.


    Suddenly one day, one man and three swords came from abroad.


    Heavenly Sword!


    Earth sword!


    Man sword!


    Kill the souls of all living beings.


    Everything in the second town is in good luck!


    Three tube human testimonies axiom.


    The master of the three swords is known as the Fazu.


    It has brought a pure Kendo civilization system to this Penglai world, which is the secret code of creation of all sentient beings, a volume of heavenly power that can pass to the highest level.


    The advent of Fazu brought world innovation and transcendence.


    Penglai world, Jianzu palace.


    As the holy land of Penglai Kendo, it is also the ancestor of the first Kendo in the world, and also takes advantage of the supreme secret of its Dharma ancestor.


    On this day, outside Penglai, a Taoist in purple wearing simple clothes came silently. The supreme prohibition arranged by the three swords of heaven, earth and man outside the ancient Jianzu palace was difficult to stop the Taoist in purple.


    "Who are you driving? Break into Jianzu palace without permission."


    "Give me your name!"


    "Sir, if you dare to take another step, we will do it."


    Heaven Sword, earth sword and human sword flashed out. An old man, a middle-aged man and a young girl, the three swords were magnificent and the sword intention soared to the sky. They were all the third level of the great Luojin fairy, but they had not yet condensed the Tao fruit.


    "Heaven, earth and man three swords!"


    "Some meaning, but you want to block your ancestors."


    "It''s not enough."


    The Taoist in purple stood with his hands down and stepped into the void. The three swords of heaven, earth and man were immediately suppressed by incomprehensible forces, while the Taoist in purple slowly went towards the sword ancestral palace.


    In the sword ancestral palace, a bearded man opened his eyes. He was fierce and peerless, and the sword intention went straight into the void. The wind and cloud in the whole world changed color, the sun and the moon did not shine, and the sword intention covered the sky was endless. It seemed that he was going to cut through the extreme top of the sky.


    "Who, sir?"


    "I don''t know what to do if I enter Penglai without permission."


    The bearded man''s hair danced and his voice penetrated 80 million miles, shaking the whole Penglai world.


    "Fortune Avenue, sword Avenue."


    "It''s not too much to call the ancestor of the sword."


    "Poor Dao Hongjun comes from Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    The Taoist in purple stood with his hands behind his back and strolled in front of the Jianzu palace. The purple big sleeve rolled the void, and everything returned to peace again.


    "It''s the elder coming. I''m here to welcome the elder."


    The Qiu bearded man was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Chuangshi yuan spirit of Hongmeng heaven and earth came to him, but this Chuangshi yuan spirit is too strong!


    Doesn''t it mean that the creation yuan spirit has only eighteen levels?


    But now it is a hundred times more terrible than the gold supreme in the sides.


    The incarnation of the creation yuan spirit walks in the world.


    "Kendo civilization is really unique."


    "But it''s easy to go to extremes, and it''s easier to be too sharp and destroy."


    "Penglai Fairy Island, after several changes of ownership, has given birth to civilization generation after generation. The three swords roam the world in order to find a person who can revive the existence of Kendo civilization."


    "Min, forget you!"


    "If everything goes too far, it''s better to leave a line."


    After talking, the figure of Jun Zu gradually became transparent and seemed to dissipate in the world at any time.


    "Elder, don''t go."


    "Ask the elder for guidance."


    Min was almost shocked to death, because he was already the last existence of the collapse of civilization. He came to this Hongmeng primordial universe and became the sword ancestor of Penglai world. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, he finally had the shadow of the glory of Kendo civilization in the past, but now after min''s advice


    From outside the territory, I don''t know the power of the lateral system and the threat of the four heavenly pillars


    Surrender or destroy.


    Kendo civilization has been destroyed because of resistance.


    "In 800000 years, a brother and sister will come to Penglai."


    "One is Li Luo, the other is Li Yang."


    "Having a relationship with you is also the salvation of your Kendo civilization."


    "Teach this brother and sister well!"


    "The birth and death of Kendo civilization lies in them."


    Before the voice fell, the figure of Jun Zu had disappeared, leaving only the foolish posture of the man with a beard, and finally a deep knock towards the void.


    On the East China Sea, the figure of Junzu slowly emerged. The whole person sighed helplessly. He unconsciously wanted to curse, damn old Wang bastard.


    You''ve got two hands and nothing.


    Ben is your errand nanny again.


    It''s OK to run errands. My grandfather is the creator of the world, and he has to install a divine stick.


    I''m a big road. Shouldn''t I be high above all sentient beings?


    "Old man, why, you don''t like it!"


    "If you use the name of Hongjun, you should do the work of Hongjun''s ancestors."


    "I give you a chance to pretend to be forced and let you be named Yang weitiandi in the name of Hongjun''s ancestor."


    "Why don''t you deduce the avenue and let me go out for a walk?"


    Gu Huang''s voice echoed silently in Junzu''s ear. Although it was deducing the avenue, it left a thought to monitor in Hongmeng heaven and earth. After all, it''s too unreliable to expect Junzu.


    "Old Wang bastard, you can be a person! You have left a thought for the world."


    "It''s been 200000 years. How''s your deduction?"


    "The thing that changed Hongmeng is coming. My ancestor is Alexander. When can you get out of the customs?"


    Hearing his voice, Jun Zu immediately couldn''t help getting angry. He Zeng always didn''t believe in himself. At least it was the existence of the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord


    "Old fellow, you can pull it! Without the body refining I gave you, you have no authority to control Hongmeng now."


    "Taoist Lord, you can block most of the strong enemies by adding 30% to the authority of Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "But you can''t expect those ugly things to do with you. The invasion of these things must start with pollution."


    "Old man, go to refine two weapons, one is the scepter of the eternal Star Kingdom, and the other is the star Warhammer. The eternal star has almost begun to collapse in this period."


    "You have collected all the materials first. I''ll refine them in the last step. You should go to the dragon family, Phoenix family and Kirin family to have a look. The first wave of formal harvest is about to begin."


    "I''m going to stay closed."


    After talking, the voice of Gu Huang disappeared and obviously remained silent again.

 Chapter 2358

    "Old fellow, you can pull it! Without the body refining I gave you, you have no authority to control Hongmeng now."


    "Taoist Lord, you can block most of the strong enemies by adding 30% to the authority of Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "But you can''t expect those ugly things to do with you. The invasion of these things must start with pollution."


    "Old man, go to refine two weapons, one is the scepter of the eternal Star Kingdom, and the other is the star Warhammer. The eternal star has almost begun to collapse in this period."


    "You have collected all the materials first. I''ll refine them in the last step. You should go to the dragon family, Phoenix family and Kirin family to have a look. The first wave of formal harvest is about to begin."


    "I''m going to stay closed."


    After talking, the voice of Gu Huang disappeared and obviously remained silent again.


    The realm of the mind.


    The two worlds are suspended around, one is the Shenzhou left by the ancient Chinese people in the past, and the other is the boundary of the law of the great road.


    In the realm of mind, the ancient wasteland body is entrenched under the spiritual tree of life. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, but it can vaguely sense the growth and expansion of the spiritual realm.


    The ancient wasteland seems to be integrated with the spiritual realm, and there is no boundary between vanity and truth.


    I don''t know how long ago, when Gu Huang opened his eyes, three ancient roads emerged behind him. One is the ultimate immortal to the boundless heaven.


    One is the unknown new road of humanity.


    The last one is the broken and decadent path of true spirit covered by infinite fog.


    At the end of each road, there is a huge door standing. What is behind the road of humanity and true spirit, except for the vast wilderness?


    The ancient wilderness is not sure, nor can it be determined at all. Hongmeng heaven and earth has been for 200000 years. Now in the realm of mind, I don''t know how long it has been. Behind each ancient road, there is an unknown.


    Over the past 200000 years, Gu Huang has optimized various knowledge for countless times with the help of analyzing various side systems and referring to the methods of the past and the future. His accomplishments have also been promoted step by step to the peak of Hunyuan Dalai.


    However, it comes to an appalling truth that the systems on all sides eventually lead to dominance, but the road of promotion to dominance without exception has been broken.


    Even though there is a complete road to promotion in the Honghuang Tianyu, it can''t step on the dominant level at all.


    This is a pity. The Tao is right in front of us, but we can always take the past step. The ninth order of the Tao master and the chaos master seem to be only one step away, but one step is different.


    The road was cut off.


    Regardless of any system on all sides, even the card side, the soul side, and even the science and technology side also have the road to promotion, but the road is cut off by people alive.


    Do not know what kind of existence, may be an insurmountable cognition.


    I''m afraid the ultimate result of the original corresponding immortal in the wasteland, as well as the road of humanity and true spirit, is the same. Even at the end of humanity, I''m afraid it will really be a trap set by the shepherd.


    The rest is the path of the lattice column, but the lattice column has proved that this is a trap to enslave all sentient beings. Once you step on the lattice column, you will eventually be a strong fat sheep.


    Psychic side and limitless mixed Yuan Da Luo.


    No roads are passable.


    Only the soul side, this is a road that can be deduced by the human race such as the three emperors and five emperors, but after my optimization countless times, it has been


    This is the only way to go.


    Hunyuan Dalao peak, then let me have a look at the scenery ahead.


    At this moment, Gu Huang closed his eyes again, his mind came out of his body, drilled out of the realm of his heart, and fled to the depths of infinite darkness.


    The darkness is endless and there is no boundary to speak of.


    But there is a faint feeling in the ancient wasteland that there must be some gaps in the infinite darkness to have a glimpse of the scenery ahead.


    I don''t know how long ago, the power of the ancient wasteland mind was almost exhausted, and the connection with the spiritual domain became weaker and weaker. Without the support of the spiritual domain power, it would be lost in the depths of endless darkness.


    But darkness has no boundaries and chaos has no limits.


    Spell it!


    Chao asked, dying in the evening!


    I would like to be a pioneer of civilization. If I really die on the road ahead, I will die.


    I don''t believe that the road ahead is really cut clean, and there will be no trace left.


    Our ancestors fought against foreign enemies all their lives and shed the last drop of blood for the continuation of Chinese civilization. I can''t compare with my ancestors in ancient times, but I''m not a coward.


    If I really fall, Terrans, women emperors and seven wonders will continue to lead China to fight.


    At the last thought of the mind, the connection between the ancient wilderness and the spiritual domain disappeared, and his mind power was also consumed. Only a little true spirit was left floating in the dark, and the final result would be eternal extinction.


    It may be a flash, or maybe 100 million years.


    When the ancient god of desolation was about to be completely exhausted, he saw a broken gray ancient road, and a very low and almost dead small tree standing. Only three golden leaves twinkled. I don''t know how long it was still dark.


    The ancient wasteland''s mind was drawn by the low trees, and the wisps of golden light scattered. The ancient wasteland''s lost mind was immediately supplemented, but at this time, it obviously sensed that there was an unknown existence peeping around the low trees, and even whispered like the wind.


    "Scams... All scams... Ah!"


    "Cut off the road... Leave a glimmer of life for all sentient beings..."


    "Don''t go ahead... Never..."


    "Dead... All dead... We are all a group of fish and shrimp..."


    The whispering of the wind is full of inexplicable sadness. I don''t know how long it came from before, and what happened


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s mind condensed his soul. Suddenly, he raised his head and found the end of the continuation of the circuit breaker. Around him, I don''t know when he was full of dense blood red eyes, full of terrible breath through the infinite fog.


    Similarly, let the ancient wild soul tremble, never have a sense of panic, that kind of dangerous and deadly feeling penetrating into the depths of the soul, has not been encountered for a long time.


    But on this circuit, I obviously feel the threat of death. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as I dare to step out of the scope shrouded by small trees, I will be torn up by this group of unknown things immediately.


    Gu Huang wanted to explore the end of the circuit breaker, but this group of unknown monsters entrenched him, but he didn''t dare to move at all. Suddenly, the small tree trembled. He saw a crack in the ground of the circuit breaker, from which a broken blood stained cassock, a stack of yellow paper money, and finally a cracked bowl appeared.


    At the level of ancient wasteland, we can see at a glance that there are extraordinary things in front of us. Even in the past infinite years, cassocks, paper money and bowls are filled with the charm of the remaining Avenue, which must be left by a Buddhist monk.


    Regardless of 3721, Gu Huang caused the cassock and wrapped it on the soul. With a bowl on his head and a stack of paper money in his hand, he carefully tried to take a step forward. Immediately, countless fog monsters with blood red eyes rushed up, while the broken cassock on Gu Huang and the bowl on his head glowed, and a paper money in his hand ignited instantly, It''s like the radiance of the fire of the road

 Chapter 2359

    At this moment, the unknown creature with blood eyes was like a great enemy. In an instant, he withdrew from the dilapidated ancient road. Even the fog around him dissipated a lot, and it was faintly visible that there was a figure in the front road.


    Taking advantage of this gap, guhuang continued to explore the circuit breaker. Each section of the journey can clearly see the great sense of oppression brought by the road ahead, as if it came from a field that has never been set foot.


    The burning light of paper money only brought a moment. The fog and blood eye unknown creatures around fluttered up again. Gu Huang seemed to understand the scope of attack. The bowl on his head and the broken cassock on his body flashed. The paper money was ignited again, forcing back the fog and blood eye creatures again.


    Three times in a row, Gu Huang traveled about twenty feet, but the distance brought him infinite danger. Moreover, he instinctively felt that the power on the bowl and cassock consumed a lot. It was almost impossible to continue to explore the end of the circuit by relying on the power of paper money.


    But now there is no turning back. Finally, three pieces of paper money were burned and successfully reached the looming figure. This is an old monk who has completely sat down. His body has completely shrunk and his soul has completely dissipated. Obviously, the cassock, bowl and paper money are left by the old monk.


    Gu Huang came to the old monk and gave him a Buddha gift. No matter how much the cassock, bowl and value were left by the old monk, they were virtually taken care of by the old monk, so they could reach the present level.


    I don''t know how long or where I came from. Even before the unknown ancient years, maybe the old monk was the last elder to climb the ancient road.


    The fog ahead is heavy, and the fog and virtual shadow of countless bloody eyes are highlighted again, which makes the ancient wilderness full of trembling feeling from the depths of the soul. If you step on the road ahead, you are likely to die.


    If you don''t set foot in the future, you will never know the truth.


    For a time, he fell into a dilemma, but Gu Huang took a look at the sitting old monk and finally took this step without hesitation.


    One step at a time.


    The bowl on the top of the head emits a faint light, one crack after another appears, and the cassock on the body is like weathering. It is even weathering a little bit, and the paper money in the hand also ignites a weak fire.


    Infinite fog, dense blood eye virtual shadow, almost can''t see the end at a glance. It seems that there are all kinds of whispers and unknown whispers to confuse the mind and make people crazy.


    Seeing that the light of the paper money in his hand is getting darker and darker, the ancient wasteland also has a heart of fighting. The power from the side of the soul is like a storm. The golden soul ripple is spreading around, and countless mysterious runes are developing, full of terrible pressure.


    Like a deep-water bomb, it is more like a chain chemical reaction. Under the undifferentiated tear of the power of the soul, it completely tears the blood eyed creatures around and the fog shrouded.


    Just like the scorching sun meets the snow, countless illusory blood eyed creatures have made crazy noises one by one, which is particularly harsh in this ancient circuit breaker.


    Fifteen hundred feet.


    One time, the light of the soul directly tore open 1500 feet of the road ahead, but this time, the impact of the light of the soul made the ancient wasteland lose most of its strength.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the ancient wilderness almost stepped out step by step. In the 1500 foot long circuit breaker, we saw many sitting figures, including the great power of the human race, the strong from other races, and the existence of different civilizations.


    The ancient wasteland checked the figure of zuihua one by one. However, in the past years, there was nothing that could be used or even identify the identity, even if there were no written items.


    In this way, relying on the bowl, cassock, paper money and the power of the soul, Gu Huang pushed forward the distance of nearly ten thousand feet, and the pressure he faced was increasing. From the beginning, he saw a group of green eyed creatures that almost condensed the soul. The impact of the light of the soul can only repel them, not tear them apart.


    But just at the moment of repelling the green eyed creatures, Gu Huang saw a sitting mummy, and there was a line of blurred handwriting around the mummy.


    Regardless of the burning of paper money, Gu Huang finally repelled the green eye spirit for hundreds of feet and successfully reached the side of the living creatures in front of him. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, it was almost shocked. This dried corpse still had some breath of life, and at least a ray of true spirit remained.


    "The road is exhausted... Trap... Retreat..."


    On the ground around the dried corpse, some handwriting can be seen, but it has been corroded. It can be seen clearly. This discovery makes the ancient wasteland more sure that the dried corpse is definitely not dead, at least life remains


    Gu Huang really regretted that he didn''t bring the spirit of life, otherwise he could at least revive the mummy. However, he remembered the miracle of the small tree and threw a fist at the old mummy.


    Then the power of the mind forms a chain, that is, dragging the old corpse all the way back. The soul body directly opens the speed mode, regardless of the pursuit of the green eyed creatures behind and the consumption of the mind and spirit.


    Dragging the old mummy all the way, just at the moment of the loss of the spirit, he returned to the low tree at the end of the low circuit breaker. You can imagine how sad it was. As before, the low tree was like before. The golden leaves sprinkled continuously to help the ancient wasteland recover. Only then did he drag the old mummy all the way back to the tree.


    "Brother Shu, this elder is not dead yet. Please take care of him for a few days."


    "When I go back, I will restore brother Shu''s vitality."


    "Next time, I will continue to explore."


    The ancient wasteland bows to the low tree. This time, it is really thanks to the miracle of the small tree. Otherwise, it is likely to hang here. There is a big secret here. Anyway, Junzu is in charge of Hongmeng heaven and earth. When he comes next time, he will sweep it all the way.


    The low tree seemed to understand Gu Huang''s words. It trembled a few times and saw a golden leaf fall into the depths of his spirit, forming a golden light shield, which directly protected Gu Huang''s body.


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s mind jumped off the circuit and passed through the infinite dark boundary. The connection with the realm of the mind became clearer and clearer. It was very long when he went, but it was very fast when he came back.


    When the mind returned to the physical body in the spiritual domain, the moment he opened his eyes, Gu Huang stood up straight and waved off a branch of the life spirit tree, about one meter long. There were 14 green leaves on it, and he ingested 100000 drops of life spirit liquid and hundreds of life spirit crystals.


    The cassock and bowl were photographed from the spirit. Through the restoration of life spirit, the cassock and bowl directly returned to the peak quality.


    Avenue Fairy.


    It is enough to show that the old monk was also an unparalleled strong man in the Taoist realm. Now the old monk has passed away, and the two immortal tools have become ownerless things. The ancient wasteland naturally refined them

 Chapter 2360

    Circuit breakers, old monks and mummies all set foot on their own, but they all encountered inexplicable crises and finally had to choose to sit down, and those famous virtual shadow creatures are a group of extremely terrible beings.


    It is known that the power of the mind can have a certain effect.


    These paper money contain the ancient Buddhist power, that is, the power of Buddhism, which also has a certain effect and can be worth trying.


    The first exploration went deep into the territory of green eyed creatures. It can be said that there are stronger monsters ahead. We must be fully prepared.


    The mind and spirit set foot in it, after all, is too limited. If it is not for the help of a small tree, it is very likely to fall out of it. What we can do now is to set foot in real life.


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland does not stay, but directly turns into a spiritual state. With the guidance of golden leaves, the ancient wasteland can feel its existence.


    This is to prove that the ancient wasteland has reached the point where vanity and truth coexist. It can only be said that the power of the soul is extremely mysterious.


    Last time, it took a long time, but this time, with the guidance of golden leaves, it really soon came before the circuit breaker. The low tree that lost a golden leaf has been reduced from three feet three to three feet three, and the fog around is almost swallowing the broken road.


    "Brother Shu, thank you very much. I''ll help you now."


    When the ancient wasteland set foot on the circuit breaker, the life spirit liquid in the spirit domain was integrated into the low tree bit by bit and watered by the life spirit liquid. The low tree burst out of vitality in an instant, and the two golden leaves emitted incomparably dazzling golden brilliance, which almost reflected the void in ten directions.


    At first, every 100 drops of spirit liquid went down, the small tree pulled up an inch and grew a leaf. When the small tree directly pulled up from three feet to thirty-three feet, it had already grown 333 golden leaves. Each leaf burst out an incomparably miraculous brilliance, which directly dispersed the fog around tens of thousands of feet.


    However, the ancient wasteland continued to irrigate the spiritual liquid of life. When the 9900 drops of spiritual liquid of life went down, the small tree had been raised to 99 feet, but the excess spiritual liquid of life in the ancient wasteland was blocked out.


    "Little brother, enough, enough, more is a waste."


    "This time, I have received great kindness from my little brother. I can''t repay my old age."


    "This seedling has the right to be the reward of old age."


    The huge tree, 99 feet high, obviously showed the figure of an old man, directly touched a three inch sapling and sent it to the ancient wasteland.


    "Brother Shu, I''m serious. If you hadn''t taken care of me, I''m afraid I''d be dead."


    "If you give it to me, I won''t refuse."


    The ancient wasteland collected the seedlings, but they were not directly loaded into the spiritual domain. After all, the origin of the old tree is unknown.


    "Little brother, I know you have many questions, but before you ask, I want to say, don''t explore the way ahead, don''t explore."


    "In every generation, there are countless talented people who want to go to the end of the road and see the scenery ahead."


    "But at the end of the road, there is no scenery, only the butcher''s knife of the shepherd."


    "Every sitting existence you see is the strongest of every generation, almost stepping on the peak level of the Tao master, or even half dominating."


    The old tree turned into the old man and sighed. For this little brother with the same mysterious origin, he couldn''t bear to step into the footsteps of his predecessors and finally had to sit here.


    "Brother, please tell me."


    Gu Huang hugged the old man deeply. Obviously, this is a shocking secret


    "Little brother, the truth is very cruel. You have stepped on the level of Tao and found the way to loss. Then you are qualified to know the truth."


    "Infinite universe, hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, countless worlds, civilization as vast as the sand of the Ganges, all sentient beings struggle, civilization struggle, heaven and earth, the world and the universe are all like this."


    "Eight generations have passed before you set foot on this lost road. Since this road was cut off, you are the only one to set foot on the lost road."


    "All this is him, the eighth generation of human power, who destroyed this road, because he is the only one who escaped from the shepherd''s butcher''s knife."


    "For the sake of all sentient beings and the human race, they resolutely sacrifice themselves. Each of them chooses to sit here and suppress the road of loss."


    "Sporadic micro world, small thousand world, medium thousand world, big thousand world, star world, plane, heaven and earth, void, universe and universe."


    "Individuals, races, countries and civilizations are constantly promoted until they reach the universe, and there are only a few who can reach the peak of a universe."


    "Every generation, the shepherd will harvest once. No matter how you struggle and escape, you are always in the net under the shepherd. This lost road is a scam, a scam that deceives all sentient beings for eight generations."


    "You think you have set foot in the master, but there is a butcher''s knife in front of you. When eight generations have passed, this lost road has been cut off, and the shepherd has already changed a new way of invasion."


    "The shepherd has never stopped his civilized practice of washing and harvesting. There is no way to live, only a dead road ahead."


    "Eight generations, how many sitting strong people, have the qualification to become masters, but no one can enter them, because the real road of domination has been cut off by people like him."


    "The thirty-three sides of heaven and earth and infinite occupations have been tampered with by shepherds. You can''t stop what kind of power and knowledge they want you to master."


    "Little brother, I feel an unprecedented existence from you. It doesn''t belong to the thirty-three sides. Even your path of practice is different from the previous eight generations."


    "You may be qualified to embark on this lost road, but my brother begged not to explore now. Once the shepherd was alert, he would catch you at all costs."


    The old man in the incarnation of the ancient tree sighed deeply. At least he had never seen the magical power of the ancient wilderness. It could almost be more terrible than a miracle.


    "Brother, dare you ask, is this the only way for eight generations?"


    "Countless great powers and predecessors have not really explored a real road."


    "Do all of us really have no hope to surpass, and are destined to be trapped in this grassland forever and become the dead soul under the butcher''s knife of the shepherd?"


    Gu Huang didn''t believe it. After all, he explored three by himself, but he didn''t dare to step on two of them. After all, he didn''t know what was at the end of the road?


    "Little brother, I''m a passer-by. I''m afraid to ask him for the information you want."


    The figure of the old man incarnated by the ancient tree sighed again, and then a touch of golden glow integrated into the eyebrows of the old mummy under the ancient tree

 Chapter 2361

    When Jinhui integrated into the body of the old mummy, the bright light diffused out, as if infinite vitality had been pulled out. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, the residual spirit of the old mummy was pulled out.


    "Passerby..."


    "You..."


    "Didn''t I fall?"


    "How long has it been..."


    The old corpse slowly recovered. The whole person was full of confusion, just like sleeping for a long time. Everything seemed like a dream.


    "Long song boy, you can really endure. There is still a trace of spirituality."


    "I can''t stand it. Thanks to this little brother, the Taoist Lord from the ninth generation."


    "It was he who revived the old man with special strength and dragged you back from the circuit breaker."


    The old man in the incarnation of the ancient tree also seemed quite helpless. After all, after endless years, I didn''t expect that there was a Taoist Lord who set foot on the road of loss.


    "The ninth generation, little friends, great, really great!"


    "We cut off the lost road, and you can be promoted to the peak Taoist master."


    "Little friend, I''m Taoist Chang Ge. I''m from the wasteland. I don''t know which heaven you''re from."


    "It''s strange that you have the power of all sides, and all of them have reached the peak level..."


    Long song Taoist priest (the role of night long song) looked at the ancient wasteland. The more he looked, the more he felt frightened, the more he looked, the more he felt extraordinary, and the more he looked, the more he felt full of difference.


    In the ninth generation of Terrans, someone was born at such a level, integrating the forces of all sides, and reaching the peak one by one.


    "To be honest with my predecessors, I did build the various lateral systems, but I just found that the roads of the various lateral systems were all broken, and there was no way to go above the Taoist Lord, so I explored this point."


    "Elder Changge, what is the end of this road? Is there a way to go on all sides?"


    "Do Terrans and sentient beings have a future?"


    Gu Huang hugged Taoist Changge and dared to use such a name. Looking at the eighth generation, it is definitely the strongest existence, but there is no way ahead, and he is the only one who returns from the end.


    Gu Huang had to wonder whether he escaped or the shepherd''s trap.


    "Road, there is no road at all, never. All roads are dead ends."


    "At the end of the road is the sea of vanity, that is, the hot water boiled by the shepherd. We strong fat sheep are the fat meat of the shepherd''s mouth."


    "I came back with the afterthoughts left by the great power of the human race of the previous seven generations in order to bring these truths to future generations."


    "I personally destroyed the lost road. We can''t let the latecomers experience our failure."


    "Little friend, there''s no way. Everything is a huge scam. It''s a dream woven by the shepherd for us to make us fatter."


    "Don''t explore the road ahead. Never step on that door. If you go, you will be watched by the shepherd."


    The long song Taoist is full of helplessness and sadness. His heart is almost dead. This is a cruel and bloody truth.


    All living beings and human race are fat sheep.


    "Senior, has anyone in the previous eight generations... Been promoted to dominate?"


    Gu Huang took a breath and calmed his heart. At this level, all he can do is go down completely and open a way anyway.


    "No, those who have the potential to dominate promotion will either be ridiculed or die on this road."


    "Little friend, you are very dangerous, you know? If you can set foot on this lost road, you will be watched."


    "Remember the old saying, never go behind that door."


    "Curiosity sometimes kills not only cats but also people."


    Long song Taoist was full of tears and seemed to be full of regret. Once he wanted to find a way for all sentient beings and sacrifice for the human race.


    But there is no way ahead, what to take


    "Elder, you are from the remote heaven. Do you know Taoist Zi Lan?"


    Gu Huang doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only change the topic. To know that Taoist Zilan can be one of the twelve strongest masters in the Honghuang heaven.


    "Taoist Zi Lan, little friend, you''re talking about him."


    Taoist Changge waved and sketched a picture, which was impressively the appearance of young Taoist Zilan.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Ancient wasteland is a little strange. Taoist Zilan and Taoist Changge are a school of inheritance! After all, their skills are very similar.


    "Alas! Little friend, that was my youngest apprentice."


    "I don''t know how it is now?"


    The long song Taoist sighed deeply, shook his head selfishly, and felt guilty in the face of his apprentice.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder is the master of elder Zilan. Our origin is really deep."


    "Master Zilan''s disciple accidentally died. His soul was reincarnated into my universe. Now he is my wife."


    "In terms of seniority, I have to call you a lifelong grandfather."


    "When I first met the elder, I felt that the breath fluctuation spread on the elder was very similar to that of the elder Zilan. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Elder Zilan, now he is one of the twelve strongest masters in the wilderness."


    Gu Huang never thought that the corpse casually pulled back was the strongest of the previous generation, and it really should be called the ancestor.


    "What? My apprentice has been promoted to the Taoist priest. Her apprentice is still your wife."


    "Little friend, I can''t afford to say to you, grandmaster. We''ll pay each other. You and I are still equal."


    "If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother."


    "Haven''t asked the little brother what to call him?"


    Taoist Changge was surprised. He didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. Indeed, there was a definite number.


    "Let''s talk about each other, long song man. That boy will take advantage of you."


    "My name is guhuang, from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    Gu Huang had a great interest in the long song Taoist, but he was an approachable elder.


    "What? Little brother, you... Where do you say you come from?"


    "Brother Gu, you said you came from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. It''s impossible! Hasn''t Hongmeng Shiyuan universe been destroyed long ago?"


    The old man and Taoist Changge, who were incarnated by the ancient tree, were immediately shocked. They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it was true. You know, all the Terrans in the universe of the heavens fled from the source universe of Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is the human Tao universe among the original six Tao universes and the origin of all life and soul.


    "Senior, elder brother Changge, I really come from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "Maybe your time is over."


    "But now Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is born, and I will return retrograde after a long time."


    Gu Huang tried to explain it, but the whole person was a little confused. Sure enough, Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has a different meaning.

 Chapter 2362

    The Taoist priest of the long song of the old corpse and the old man incarnated by the ancient tree looked at each other deeply, and four words appeared in his heart, but one person and one tree did not show it.


    The first man!


    Is this boy the original person who has been circulating in the Terran for eight times and belongs to the greatest secret of the Terran? It is said that the source of all dharmas is inherited by the original person.


    But no one has seen the original man, and he comes from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe.


    All this can be right.


    However, it needs to be verified.


    If you are really the first person, you must be able to know.


    "Brother Gu, can you answer me a few questions?"


    Taoist Changge began to test slowly, because the first person was the biggest secret of the Terran. The Terran waited for eight generations and didn''t see the first person, but now it came out here and had to start things carefully.


    "Brother Changge, please!" Gu Huang looked at them, but it seemed very common.


    "Brother Gu, the first question is, who are the three human emperors?"


    "Man, what three emperors do you mean? The upper three emperors, the middle three emperors and the lower three emperors are different."


    "Brother Gu, you answered this question correctly. Then the second question, who is the creator of Hongmeng Kaitian?"


    "Brother Changge, would you please ask something else? Of course, it''s Chuangshi Yuanling, who calls himself Hongjun''s ancestor."


    "Brother Gu, things are important. Don''t blame me. I have to be careful. The third question is, what was the name of the original heaven and earth?"


    "One is Haotian and the other is Xiaoxi. Man, do you have any questions?"


    "Brother Gu, last question, are you the first person?"


    "Long song man, if it''s in Hongmeng world, then I should be the first person."


    Taoist Changge and the old tree incarnation looked at each other again, and made eye contact one by one. They had believed seven or eight points in their hearts, but they still needed to be careful in careful verification.


    "Brother Gu, don''t blame us. It''s important. We have to guard against corruption. There''s also a problem with corruption?"


    "Passer-by, sir, but what do you say?"


    "Ancient brothers, the first people once set foot in a mysterious region. It is said that the seventh way outside the six ways is called the bright field, and some are called the spiritual way. What is rich in the spiritual way, little brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Gu, what do you mean you don''t speak? Please, you must answer me?"


    "Master Shu, I don''t want to answer you, but the answer has already been given to you."


    "Brother Gu, I don''t understand. What do you mean?"


    "Master Shu, you can recover perfectly. What did you just use? Don''t you know?"


    "Brother Gu, you mean you just used 9900 drops of life spirit liquid for the old man."


    "But also?"


    At this moment, the old man incarnated by the ancient tree was stunned. I really didn''t expect that guhuang used 9900 drops of spiritual liquid. This... This is a waste! What''s more, it''s a crazy loser!


    "Waste, what a waste!"


    "Brother Gu, 9900 drops of life liquid, this..."


    "Old man, how can you!"


    "With so much life liquid, even the strong who sit down can recover."


    "You are really the first person."


    The ancient tree incarnates the old man with his feet and chest, and his face is full of regret. What a loser.


    "Master Shu, calm down, calm down, isn''t it less than a hundred kilograms of life spirit?"


    "When I set foot in the spiritual realm, I still have a lot of inventory. It''s just impossible to revive these sedentary predecessors."


    "Long song man is alive, true spirit is not lost, nature can wake up."


    "As for these elders, they really answered that sentence. When the immortal Luo came, there was no way to save him."


    "Brother, master Shu, since my identity is dialectical, you two also need to be dialectical. I''m sorry to prevent you from being the pawn of the shepherd."


    "The law of the spiritual Avenue, prohibition!"


    When the ancient wasteland stepped out, the light of the soul radiated silently. In an instant, the old man who imprisoned the Taoist Changge and the incarnation of the ancient tree was shrouded in the light of the terrible soul, and each person and tree had no power to resist.


    The past, present and future, body, soul, life mark and true spirit are all monitored by the ancient wasteland one by one, and even the life factors are not spared.


    Finally, it is determined that there is no problem with one person and one tree. Guhuang is going to stop.


    "Brother Gu, what power are you, so terrible."


    "The old man can''t resist in front of this force."


    One person and one tree are completely ignorant. I don''t know what evil power ancient Huang has. After all, it''s too terrible. It''s simply inhuman.


    "Long song man, senior tree, come out and mix. Who doesn''t have a few unique skills."


    "What I practice is the avenue of force, which combines the systems of all sides, a kind of imprisonment technique that integrates the forces of 13 sequences."


    "We''ll talk about this later. Since we have no problems, should you tell me the truth?"


    "I don''t believe that you really haven''t found your way after eight generations."


    Gu Huang naturally won''t believe the scene. You should know which one is not Lao Yinbi. It must be a secret.


    "Brother Gu, to tell you the truth, I did find one."


    "But this road is too dangerous to have enough strength. If you go, you will die."


    "This road was found by the leader of the sixth generation, who hid it under the eighteenth layer of hell."


    "The road is dangerous, but behind the road is a safe area, which has been proved."


    "I cut off the lost road and escaped from there. Everything is for the shepherd to believe that we are desperate."


    "Over the past eight generations, some people have come out to make chess pieces, and some people have to hide. The wasteland is an attractive chess piece, and the Terran has gradually transferred its power since the fifth generation. We call it the hermit."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, after a long time, some of the hermits of the Terran group should have gone out, escaped the capture of the shepherd, and even ascended to dominate."


    "Brother Gu, you are the first person, so I will tell you the way to contact the hermit."


    After that, Taoist Changge wanted to tell him about the ancient famine. After all, his identity has been confirmed. Now don''t worry.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Long song man, as the saying goes, you know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart. Contact the hermit rashly."


    "Can you guarantee that they have not rebelled?"


    "Of course, I''m not aiming at anyone, but on the matter. After all, it''s been too long."


    "I''ve been a hermit for too long. It''s a man or a ghost. Who can tell."


    Gu Huang immediately refused. After all, he had suffered too many losses. Taoist Changge can believe it, but who dares to promise

 Chapter 2363

    Mutiny!


    Taoist Changge and the old man incarnated by the ancient tree were stunned. For a long time, they didn''t think of such a possibility. The Terrans of each generation secretly choose their successors and enter the hermits, and many people voluntarily choose to be bait.


    This plan has been started since the fifth generation. How many strong people have sacrificed for this. There are more than a dozen people sitting on the ancient road alone, and the door at the end of the ancient road


    I really don''t know how many, but no one has ever complained, because they believe that one day, the Terran can break free from this cage.


    If you really rebel, it will really be unimaginable. What will break is not only hope, but the real destruction of the species.


    Destroy the traces of human existence from the aspects of time, fate, cause and effect, and even origin.


    Who dares to rebel!


    How can you betray.


    No, the hermit group will not rebel.


    "Ancient brothers, the hermit group will never rebel. That''s the hope of our Terran."


    "If even they rebelled, the Terran would have been extinct."


    "There is no hope for all sentient beings, even you, the first person..."


    Taoist Changge didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to touch the pain of this Terran, because once it was certain


    "Long song man, times are different. It''s still that sentence. Who can tell whether people are ghosts or not."


    "First of all, you should know that people are selfish. Besides, you come from the eighth generation. Then, do they agree or disagree with the previous generations?"


    "There should be some necessary doubts. Before there is enough confirmation, I will not rashly contact the hermit group. I would rather walk alone in the dark than be calculated by the Terran."


    "Come out and mix. Isn''t there much that big brother is secretly plotted by his little brother?"


    "If I hadn''t relied on this vigilance, I might have been killed."


    Gu Huang did not dare to believe, nor would he. He would rather explore this lost road and wade out a road. Others have no way to go. He still has a boundless land of mixed yuan and Dalai.


    "Long song boy, what my little brother said is reasonable. After all, so many generations have passed. No one can tell whether it is a man or a ghost."


    "If it''s not a little brother, I''m afraid you and I will be swallowed up by the fog and completely reduced to a strange spirit."


    "Little brother Gu, do you have any plans?"


    "I don''t know what to say, but you, the original person... Appear, which means that the future is different."


    "The long song boy comes from the eighth generation, and you come to the source of Hongmeng."


    The old man incarnated by the ancient tree is full of surprise. After all, the matter is of great importance and has reached an unparalleled level. Wan must ensure the safety of the original person in advance.


    "Time, fate and cause and effect have long been disordered. I want to know what conditions are needed for the promotion of Taoist Lord to master?"


    "Or, above the law of the road, what level of power does it hold?"


    "For a long time, has no one really taken that step when the road is broken?"


    Although the ancient wasteland has an infinite realm of deduction, it seems that the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe lacks the conditions to prove the Tao. For example, the Taoist master master the law of the Tao, but what should the master master master?


    "The power of domination!"


    "According to the practice side, it should be to integrate the body with the Tao. You are the Tao and the Tao is you."


    "One thought changes the past and the future, and one thought reflects life and death."


    "This is the dominant concept deduced by the strongest of the Terran in eight generations, but there is no accurate way."


    "Maybe we lack a material that can be promoted, maybe it is a necessary condition."


    Taoist Changge is also unclear. After all, this is only a conceptual thing. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to really find out the conceptual material.


    "Concept, material, condition!"


    "Long song, elder tree, do you know the ghost?"


    Gu Huang vaguely thought of the ghosts who followed Li Yang. According to Taoist Zilan, it was the product of the death of the world, stars, heaven and earth, and even the universe.


    "Heavenly ghosts, the existence of those great horrors is invisible to all living beings and unknowable to all things."


    "Once haunted by ghosts, it will be a sure death, and it will never die."


    "There is no more terrible existence than ghosts in the world. This is a strange existence beyond strangeness."


    "The world, stars, heaven and earth, the universe, and even the realm of heaven are born after death. These things are just like the legendary spirits. There is almost no way to live when encountering heavenly ghosts."


    "All creatures targeted by heavenly ghosts either have great merit in heaven and earth or have great karma. In short, those who encounter heavenly ghosts will die."


    Taoist Changge also explained it according to the classics, but no one has ever seen a real heavenly ghost, and the power of heavenly ghosts is too terrible and evil.


    "Long song, man, I''ve fought with ghosts."


    "The ghosts stared at my little martial sister. I shot him back. I could have killed him."


    "But according to my little martial sister, there is an ancient foggy road extending, and there is a stronger ghost to interfere."


    "Finally, the ghosts left for some reason."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help thinking of these heavenly ghosts. The power they mastered made him feel different and didn''t belong to all sides. I''m afraid it would be cold at that time if he hadn''t been promoted to the Taoist Lord and mastered the power of the spiritual side.


    "What?"


    "You met a ghost, fought with it, and almost killed it."


    "Brother Gu, you need to be careful about this. The heavenly ghost is quite vengeful and may come suddenly at some time."


    "You are the only one who can''t die when encountering ghosts, and even almost kill them."


    "Be careful, be careful. It''s likely that you''ve been marked by the ghost."


    Taoist Changge was full of horror. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang fought with the heavenly ghost, and even had to click to kill the heavenly ghost


    "It''s all right. Don''t panic. I''m very interested in ghosts."


    "If you can trap one or two analyzers, you may have a great harvest."


    "I really want ghosts to come. Now our road is broken. I won''t let go of any possibility."


    "I can''t help the heavenly ghost, but the heavenly ghost can''t think of me. Don''t think it''s so easy to run next time."


    Gu Huang is not afraid at all, because he has enough cards. The way forward on the spiritual side has reached the peak, and the spiritual side is almost omnipotent. Maybe he continues to deduce on the spiritual side, but the spiritual side has reached the point of perfection.


    "Little brother Gu, I''m old enough to know something about ghosts. This is the top secret among the top secrets."


    "It can be said that the people who know in the world are probably old, and the others who know are dead."


    "The heavenly ghost is indeed the product of the death of the stars, the world, heaven and earth, the plane and the universe, but my little brother knows why the world, heaven and earth, stars and the universe are destroyed?"


    "In addition to man-made destruction, has the little brother ever thought of a possibility that all sentient beings can become stronger, detached and reach a stronger level through various lateral systems?"


    "What about the world, stars, heaven and earth, planes and universe?"


    The old man in the incarnation of the ancient tree hesitated again and again, and finally revealed the huge secret hidden

 Chapter 2364

    "Master tree, you mean world dimension."


    Gu Huang was suddenly stunned. He never thought about the possibility in this regard. Sentient beings can become stronger and detached through all sides. Why can''t the world.


    "Shengwei, too one-sided."


    "To be exact, it should be integration. The integration of the world and the world will naturally make all sentient beings stronger. The stronger all sentient beings are, they will invade other worlds, plunder the resources of other worlds and feed the world back."


    "For a long time, sentient beings and the world were so interdependent. It was like the Lords conquering each other, plundering resources, population and territory, so as to strengthen themselves."


    "In such a symbiotic relationship, all living beings can easily obtain power from the world, stars, planes, heaven and earth, and even the gifts of the universe."


    "This is called the boundary force. If you want to obtain the boundary force, you must first awaken the spirit. Only with the approval of the spirit can you use the boundary force."


    "For a long time, because of the existence of boundary force, it suppressed the system of all sides, and this side is called the world side."


    "But with the sentient beings using the boundary force, conquering the world, devouring and plundering madly, the will of the defeated world, stars, planes, heaven, earth and the universe formed great resentment with the sentient beings and produced the initial spirit of resentment."


    "The newborn spirit of resentment is very weak. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the boundary force. At first, all sentient beings didn''t take the world seriously, but they forgot that the spirit of resentment can also grow."


    "With more and more world wills falling out, the first heavenly ghost was finally born, which evolved after the fall of a large universe."


    "These grievances will never die. As long as all living beings do not die, the world will not die, and the grievances will not die. Finally, an unprecedented war broke out."


    "Heavenly ghosts and resentful spirits are against all living beings and boundary spirits. These fallen worlds and all living beings are buried in a dusty place."


    "Being watched by the heavenly ghost, as the long song boy said, either has great merit to heaven and earth, or has great karma. The heavenly ghost buried the side of the world and erased all the existence of boundary power and spirit."


    "But the same spiritual power can also fight against heavenly ghosts. The little martial sister in your mouth, little brother, may have been helped by the spirit of the world, or there is another possibility."


    "Her own existence is the spirit of the world in the past..."


    Ancient trees directly tell the world side system and tell the secrets of all this. Similarly, this is also a way for all sentient beings to become stronger.


    "The world side, the spirit, all sentient beings depend on the world."


    "Then, master, has the world ever been dominated?"


    "After all, if the world side is so strong, integrate the world, plunder everything and awaken the spirit of the world."


    "This is also a road."


    In the eyes of Gu Huang, there was a shining light. Sure enough, in the past years that could not be verified, all sentient beings and the world also had a way to become stronger, but such a way hurt Tianhe.


    "It was born, and there is more than one."


    "But the world side system has collapsed. Whoever dares to take the world side road will be watched by ghosts."


    "Little brother, this is a taboo road. No one wants to revive the world side, but they are finally killed by ghosts."


    "The devil really hates the system on the world side."


    "Little brother, don''t try."


    The old man incarnated by the ancient tree knew the recklessness of the ancient wilderness, so he rushed with his heart and dared to break the ancient road, and dragged the long song boy back.


    "Master Shu, it''s better to have a way than no way."


    "Since the world and spirit can fight ghosts, why not try it."


    "If an idle ghost dares to come near me, I''ll kill it."


    "Senior, please pass on my world side system."


    Gu Huang gave a fist salute. Knowledge and secrets are priceless. Lao Shu must have a world heritage. Only he knows the real origin of Tiangui.


    "Little brother Gu, I really don''t mind you trying."


    "It''s already here, and the old man won''t hide it. I think my little brother has already seen it."


    "Old age is a remnant of the world side system of the past years."


    "But once you set foot in learning the world side system, you will encounter the curse of complaining spirits and ghosts. This side cannot exist, and you are likely to communicate with the silent spirit of the world in the past years."


    "Once you have established a contractual relationship with the spirit, you need to feed on the world. Do you want to try?"


    The old man in the incarnation of the ancient tree hesitated repeatedly and dared not easily pass on the knowledge. In case he really woke up a few fierce spirits of the past


    "Senior, the world side system has at least been dominated. Although there is a threat from ghosts, it''s better to be fish and shrimp forever!"


    "A strong fat sheep will never stop the shepherd''s butcher''s knife."


    "Since we can try, why don''t we try?"


    "Besides, I''m also a Taoist master who integrates various lateral systems. I''m not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it."


    "Please tell me, elder."


    The ancient wasteland is also open-minded. The world side has a complete system, which may be able to bypass the analogy and can not jump out of the pond. It will always be fish and shrimp.


    "Old tree, pass it on to him!"


    "He is the first person, and it''s useless for you to keep this knowledge."


    "There may be danger, but I believe in miracles."


    "If he is promoted to dominate, we may also change our fate."


    Long song Taoist also thought about it in three, and finally considered that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages when knowledge was transmitted to the ancient famine.


    "Just, long song boy, since you say so."


    "Little brother, this is the book of the world."


    "It''s up to you to record all the knowledge of the past world side system. Whether it works or not depends on your own."


    "After going back this time, don''t break the circuit before taking risks. It doesn''t matter if we are watched, but you can''t be watched."


    "Only you live can change everything."


    A thick black book emerged in the palm of the old man incarnated by the ancient tree. This is the book of inheritance of the world side system in the past, which was solemnly handed over to the ancient wasteland.


    "Senior, long song man, I''m sorry. I''ll explore this circuit."


    "Of course, I connect the world side system..."


    "Don''t worry, guys! I''ll be back soon."


    Gu Huang threw a fist at them and jumped off the circuit breaker. This time he gained a lot. I believe the world side system will bring him different gains.


    "Alas! I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to inherit his world side system?" The old man in the incarnation of the ancient tree sighed, because he was the first man and had an infinite possible future.


    "I think so!"


    Long song Taoist is very confident when he arrives, because how can he know if he doesn''t try? What if there is a miracle?

 Chapter 2365

    In the spiritual realm.


    Gu Huang''s body returned, and a thick book emerged in the palm. The book of the world in the past represents all the inheritance of the world side system.


    "You are back!"


    I don''t know when, with a flash of her figure, the figure of the female emperor appeared in front of the ancient wasteland. The trace of the law of the avenue circulated all over her body, as if she were incarnated in the dark avenue.


    "Hun Yuan Da Luo, the sixth order Taoist Lord, is worthy of her majesty."


    Once Gu Huang''s eyes were swept, he knew that the female emperor had been promoted to the Taoist Lord, but it was also different from the general Taoist Lord, but a pure Hunyuan Dalai.


    "Be quiet!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "I vaguely sensed that your mind left the spiritual realm and your real body left?"


    The female emperor''s perception is so sharp that it can be imagined that the terrible and incomparable combat effectiveness has reached an unparalleled level. Moreover, in the past 200000 years, the ancient wilderness has reached the peak of the Taoist Lord.


    "You have been promoted to the Lord of Taoism. You should be qualified to know."


    After all, Gu Huang told the female emperor about the exploration of the lost road. After all, this secret can only be known by promoting the Taoist Lord, and the female emperor is naturally qualified.


    "The lost road, eight generations, the first people, the world side system..."


    "Well, your vigilance is right. In the past long years, who can tell people from ghosts."


    "So, are you going to try the world side system?"


    "If you attract ghosts..."


    The female emperor seemed extremely calm and did not mess up. Now they are all at the level of Taoist masters. They can be said to be the most peak group of people. It can be said that the future of the human race and all sentient beings is in their hands.


    "The world side system has a complete road. Although it is a taboo, it always has to try, isn''t it?"


    "Ghosts are really terrible, but they are not invincible."


    "I have reached the peak, only one step away from wujida Luo, but Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has no opportunity to prove Tao. If the world side system can give me..."


    "Female emperor, this dangerous move must be tried."


    Gu Huang is not sure what will happen? But there will be a ghost attack. As long as the spirit of the past world is awakened, it will encounter a great crisis, but there is no choice, isn''t it?


    Shepherd''s butcher''s knife, who knows when it will come.


    "I''ll protect the road for you!"


    "I am the emperor of Chinese civilization, and you are the passer-by of Chinese civilization."


    "My destiny and yours, as well as the fate of the whole civilization, have long been closely linked."


    "Both prosperity and loss."


    "I''m here. I won''t let the heavenly ghost come near you."


    The female emperor also controls the system of the spiritual side. Except that there is no spiritual domain, the level of the spiritual side is no less than that of the ancient wasteland. Naturally, she has confidence to fight against ghosts.


    "No, empress, you can''t protect me."


    "The four heavenly pillars have been able to make puppets at the Taoist master level, and even I can reproduce them perfectly."


    "What you have to do is to analyze the mystery of the bronze ball. Our ancestors left us the treasure against Tianzhu."


    "We can''t abandon it. I have a hunch that the shepherd''s butcher''s knife is coming."


    "God, I can handle it myself, as long as they dare to come."


    It is impossible for the ancient wasteland to let the female emperor go to risk with him. After all, heavenly ghosts are a group of unknown beings. The female emperor is the Lord of Chinese civilization, and her existence is much more important than herself.


    "Then, be careful yourself."


    The female emperor has never been a hypocritical person. She came to this real Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. They each bear their own responsibilities.


    "Wife, I''m the devil of the world. I''m lawless and unscrupulous."


    "Only others are afraid of me. When am I afraid of others?"


    "Our deities suppress each other in the three universes and drag out hundreds of millions of heavenly kingdoms outside. That''s buying us time."


    "It''s not long before the birth of the Terran. You must analyze the bronze ball, and it can only be solved by you."


    "Since the beginning of our birth, we Chinese have believed that man will conquer heaven and that diligence can make up for weakness. We never pray for gods and illusory destiny."


    "Therefore, we have no way back, only success."


    "The world side system is very dangerous. I may have to leave the spiritual domain temporarily. I will give you the second permission of the spiritual domain. If I don''t come back, the spiritual domain will be passed on to you."


    "Wife, the spirit domain is our bottom card. We must not reveal it."


    After that, the ancient wasteland divided half of the control of the spiritual domain and directly transferred it to the real spirit of the female emperor. It can not only enter and leave the spiritual domain freely, but also borrow the use right of the spiritual domain.


    "You must live."


    The female emperor silently watched the ancient wasteland Linghua fly away from the spiritual realm, and threw herself into the boundless darkness. She could only whisper in her heart.


    The endless darkness seems to be the dark place of the ancient soul, but stepping on the level of Tao, we have already broken the barrier of emptiness and reality. Is this infinite darkness not the darkness of the universe?


    I don''t know how long I escaped until the connection with the spiritual realm disappeared. The ancient wilderness stopped tearing the dark layer, but sat in this infinite dark space.


    The thick black ancient book appeared in the palm of the hand, covered by the light of the ancient soul, wiped out the old seal left on it, and reached out to open the book of the world, but the book of the world came out of hand and trembled gently in the void.


    "The world side system has disappeared in the past years, and unspeakably exists in the past years to curse the world side system."


    "The reappearance of the world side system will bring infinite cause and effect."


    "The grievances from the past years, stars, the world, planes, heaven and earth, and the universe will wake up."


    "The future, you will face immeasurable cause and effect, infinite curse and countless peeps of unspeakable existence."


    "The future, are you willing to carry all the causes, consequences and curses of the world side system?"


    The book of the world trembled in the void, and a line of bloody ancient characters appeared, which seemed to be filled with the power of infinite terror and taboo, making people tremble involuntarily.


    "I..."


    "No!"


    Gu Huang hesitated for a moment and chose to refuse without hesitation. What he needed was only the knowledge of the world side system, rather than carrying any bullshit cause and effect and curse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The book of the world was speechless and dusty for endless years. I thought I met a causal and fatalistic existence that can be absolutely carried, but this human was unwilling to play cards according to the routine.


    "I only need the knowledge of the world side system. Of course, knowledge and secrets are priceless."


    "I can pay enough price and reward."


    "But I am not interested in the cause and effect and fate of the world side system, or I will continue to seal you."


    "You can choose for yourself."


    Gu Huang is not a young white who has just come out of the Jianghu. The inheritance of knowledge and secrets can never be so simple, but he will not be led by the nose.

 Chapter 2366

    "I am the book of the world in the past years, representing the supreme knowledge and secrets and the aggregation of inheritance. The world side system is supreme and suppresses the side systems."


    "What''s the use? You were buried by ghosts."


    "The world side system has a way to be promoted to chaos, and three masters were born in the world side system."


    "What''s the use? You were buried by ghosts."


    "World side system, all living beings and the world are interdependent. The stronger the world is, the stronger all living beings are, and feed each other back! The world side system is the most perfect."


    "What''s the use? You were buried by ghosts."


    "In the world side system, all sentient beings can contract the spirit and awaken the boundary force. No matter the side systems can be perfectly integrated and reach any realm."


    "What''s the use? You were buried by ghosts."


    "Human beings, can we talk well? Can we not mention ghosts?"


    "What''s the use? You were buried by ghosts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The book of the world almost exploded. I haven''t seen such a human being. I said a thousand things. Finally, NIMA was buried by a ghost. Although it is true, it doesn''t hit people in the face and curse people without exposing them


    "Don''t you talk a lot? Why don''t you talk anymore."


    "The world side system is strong, and it can''t change the fact that it was buried by ghosts."


    "Why should I bear cause and effect and curse for you in such a worthless system?"


    "If it were not for the limited world, vision and crisis, my talent might not be able to create a real road."


    "Knowledge and secrets are valuable only if they are passed on. Hidden knowledge and secrets are worthless."


    "I only have a deal with you, no favor."


    A burst of anger from the ancient famine belittled the tree of the world as worthless and worthless for its own use.


    "Terran, you can go!"


    "Don''t just talk but practice. You have the ability to kill a ghost."


    The book of the world was also driven out of anger by the ancient famine. Naturally, seven disagreed and eight disagreed. It was ironic.


    "If I can kill the heavenly ghost, what will you do?"


    Gu Huang stood up, and a cigarette appeared at his fingertips. He lit it and took a deep breath.


    "Recognize you as the Lord and serve you. You will be my uncle from now on."


    "What if you can''t?"


    The book of the world is also open-minded. Can it really be looked down upon by a mere human being? That''s a lot of losses. Does this book lose face?


    "Conditions are up to you!"


    "But I have a word in advance. If you dare to repent, I will regret letting you come to this world."


    "Come on! Go and lead the ghost!"


    Gu Huang flicked his finger into the void and turned his cigarette butts into a parabola. He was not afraid of ghosts when he first entered Hunyuan Daluo on the earth. Now, at the peak of Hunyuan Daluo, the law of spiritual Avenue has been established. Unless the one who steps on the horse is a dominant ghost, he also thinks he is unlucky.


    "Human, just pretend!"


    "I''ll sit down and watch you get beaten in the face. I can''t stand it. Remember to call me Lord."


    "This book will call you. I forgot to tell you. Heavenly ghosts are invisible to all living beings and invisible to all things."


    "Human, just wait for the calf to finish!"


    The old-fashioned posture of the book of the world is completely like a big man. You can see that the thick ancient book has opened a page, a completely different force has spread in all directions, full of unknown mysteries.


    instant!


    icy!


    Evil!


    The mysterious will full of unknown diffuses out, giving people an extremely terrible sense of coercion. I don''t know when the dark void emerges with wisps of strange fog. Along with it, it also extends an old road full of cracks, leading to the unknown region.


    In the fog, a strange figure loomed, so it extended all the time, and directly appeared in front of the ancient wasteland. The long black hair, the pale bloodless face, the dead and cold pupils shed strange black tears, and fell from the face


    The book of the world has been completely silent for a long time. It is so suspended that it doesn''t even have the meaning to remind the ancient famine, which seems unknown to everything.


    Are you here?


    Better than ghosts on earth.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it.


    The king is not to hunt ghosts, but to suppress you. Analyze it.


    According to the little martial sister, there seems to be an ancient road where ghosts appear. This may not be a dead end. What if it is also a road to domination?


    At this time, the ghost''s virtual shadow floated directly in front of the ancient wasteland, less than a meter away from him. Tears like ink trickled down, and two pale and decadent palms went towards the throat of the ancient wasteland.


    instant!


    "Prison of the soul!"


    "Fire of the soul!"


    "Spiritual confinement!"


    "God damn it, how dare you come! Who gives you the courage."


    Gu Huang suddenly raised his head, with a cold and matchless smile on his mouth. It seems harmless to humans and animals, but it is indeed full of the posture of an old fox.


    The power of the soul is specific. It can be seen that the golden light binds an Unknown Virtual shadow. A human shape is shrouded under the golden flame. The heavenly ghost is completely imprisoned. The expression is extremely painful, but you can''t make a sound at all when you want to cry. Under the calcination of the spiritual fire, a lot of strange substances have been dropped from the heavenly ghost''s body.


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s impossible, it''s unscientific!"


    "This... This is the power of what system... Can do such harm to ghosts."


    "All beings can''t see, all things don''t know. How did you do it?"


    "Sir, sir, I am convinced by this book. I beg you to forgive the spirit of this book for being blind to real people."


    The book of the world is appalled. I have never seen a Terran outside the world side system directly face a heavenly ghost and imprison it.


    "Ben Wang, it seems that he doesn''t need you anymore. Among these strange substances, it seems to be the memory fragments of heavenly ghosts."


    "I just need to collect and analyze it, which is enough to deduce the world side system."


    "It''s better to seal you, so you can''t be watched by ghosts all the time."


    The light of ancient wasteland''s mind is sensing strange materials and constantly absorbing the residual memory inside. Although it is incomparably scattered, it is enough as long as there is a trace of inspiration.


    "No, no, no, sir, you are wrong. Ghosts are defeated."


    "Only this book has the supreme system, the perfect path and all the knowledge you need."


    "Our world side system also comes from outside the six way system. Please give me a chance."


    "I''m willing to follow your lead from now on. Don''t underestimate this book. In fact, this book is very strong."


    "It''s nothing to kill the Taoist master."


    The book of the world can''t continue to pretend to force. What''s in front of us is the real uncle.

 Chapter 2367-2368

    "Bang!"


    The dull, almost substantive collision sound comes out, giving people an extreme terrible smell, which seems to come from the ancient era.


    The confinement of the heavenly ghost was torn open, and the flame was extinguished. It can be seen that in the open circuit shrouded in the fog, a rotten and bloated arm was extended, which almost tore open the power of the soul in a barbaric way.


    "It''s you!"


    Although the ancient wilderness is invisible, it can feel the gradual strengthening of the cold and evil breath, and this breath is familiar enough. Last time on earth, it was this breath that took away the ghost that was about to be crushed.


    In the fog covered dilapidated ancient road, an old and shriveled figure stands, especially the pair of dark eyes like ink, reflecting infinite cold and dead silence. Gazing at the ancient wasteland, it is true that they never step out of the ancient road, and the ghosts imprisoned and calcined by the power of the soul also gradually condense their figure.


    "Big... Big ghost... Just... Right in front of you..." the book of the world trembled, obviously full of awe for big ghost.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t make a sound, but stepped out step by step. It was only one step away from the figure standing on the ancient road. I saw that the ancient wasteland slowly lit a cigarette, took a breath, and the same strong fog came out.


    There was no accident. All the smoke sprayed on the face of the opposite big ghost. One step away, it was very close to the world, but the big ghost didn''t move rashly. It seemed that there was some fear.


    "Twice, twice already!"


    "There is a saying in our Chinese civilization that nothing happens more than three."


    "You have provoked me twice. You didn''t attack my little martial sister last time."


    "I''ll give you face this time, but listen to me. If there is a next time, you ghosts will come near me."


    "Then I will not do anything from now on. I will deduce a special technique to kill your ghosts."


    "You can be a warning, a provocation, or a threat."


    "Fight against me!"


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette end and put up two fingers. No matter whether the big ghost could understand it or not, he issued a strong declaration on the spot. At least now he has no complete skill against the ghost, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future.


    The great ghost raised his head slightly, but finally returned to the depths of the foggy ancient road without saying a word, but he didn''t look back at the ancient wasteland until he disappeared.


    "Cow force!"


    "It''s really awesome. Your worship in this book is like the water of the Yellow River..."


    "In the past years, you are the only one in this book to hit the heavenly ghost with the power outside the world side system, and you are also the only strong person who faces the great heavenly ghost without defeat."


    "According to the agreement, this book will recognize you."


    "Lord, please give this book a chance to serve."


    The book of the world is really convinced. It has no temper. At least today, it has really witnessed the existence of a ghost that can be blasted by the forces of various systems.


    "The king doesn''t need you anymore. These memory fragments are enough."


    "Within 100000 years, Wang can also push the road of world side system."


    "I think it''s better to continue to seal you."


    After saying that, the power of the ancient wilderness''s mind was present, and the book of the world was imprisoned in an instant. There was no room for resistance at all.


    "Sir, you can''t do this. This book has been sealed for endless years. It''s not easy to be born."


    "One hundred thousand years is too long. Seize the day!"


    "Lord, this book is willing to make an unconditional contribution to all knowledge, and even records the way to break through dominance."


    "There is a way to the highest, there is really a way."


    "Lord, you are the hope of all sentient beings..."


    The book of the world quickly explained that if it continues to be sealed, there will be no chance of birth in this life. Knowledge and secrets are valuable only when they are mastered, otherwise they are worthless.


    "What''s the price?"


    "Don''t tell me there''s no price."


    "You won''t believe such nonsense yourself."


    "Go ahead! What do I need to pay?"


    Of course, Gu Huang is deterring, but the more you read the book of the world, the more you feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This cheap posture is simply developed from the same model as the spicy chicken system.


    "Lord, you want to master the supreme road of the world side system and promote to the position of chaos master."


    "You must bear all the causes, consequences and curses of the past years."


    "In short, you have to go to the past years to liberate the world side system from endless destruction."


    "Stop ghosts from killing the world..."


    The voice of the book of the world became more and more silent. In the end, I didn''t dare to say. After all, what a terrible price, not everyone can bear.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. If so, I''d rather give up the dominant position."


    "My race and my civilization are also facing a crisis of destruction."


    "At this point, I''m carrying the cause and effect and curse of the world side system. What about my race and civilization?"


    "The roads of all lateral systems have been cut off. I want to explore a road belonging to my civilization in the dark."


    Gu Huang clearly knew that if he went to the world side system in the past with his accomplishments and realm, he could easily obtain the dominant position, but how could he put down the Chinese civilization.


    Along the way, how difficult and difficult Chinese civilization is.


    "Sir, you are worried about the four pillars!"


    "In the past years, four pillars have also come to the world."


    "But the pillar was beaten away, and even the owner of the pillar was crushed by the strong of the world side system."


    "That was the most glorious era for all living beings. If you liberated the world side system, what would you get?"


    "Your race and civilization will also benefit from it. If you further preach and dominate, are you afraid of only four pillars?"


    "It has been proved that the world side system is destroyed by itself, not by external forces. This book can send you 10000 years before the destruction of the world side system."


    "You have enough time to analyze the world side system and deduce a road to the highest."


    "Sir, I beg you to consider this book."


    The book of the world is also very helpless. Every civilization can give birth to the strong at the Taoist level. No one is not the king of every generation, at least for all sentient beings.


    "No!"


    "Lord, why is this? Don''t you want to preach and dominate, don''t you want to save the world? Don''t you want to change the fate of all living beings?"


    "No!"


    "My Lord, in the past, there were many peerless beauties in the world side system. You can watch the fragrance disappear."


    "Mind my shit."


    "Sir, what do you say? How can we go to the past years of the world side system?"


    "Shut up! Now I just want to seal you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the book of the world was sealed by the ancient famine. It''s bullshit to go to the world side system of the past years. I''m afraid there aren''t enough ghosts?


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland sat in the deep darkness. The heavenly ghost has been in this world twice, each time saving the heavenly ghost who is about to be killed, but he didn''t communicate and didn''t take action.


    Are you afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect, or are there other reasons.


    The world side system, which once suppressed the side systems, has a complete path to the highest.


    He also beat away four Tianzhu.


    Then the destruction of the world side system is


    What is the source?


    Whether the heavenly ghost is another move of the shepherd is still too little information.


    Better ask for yourself than others.


    I don''t believe that without the knowledge and inheritance of the world side system, there is really no way out.


    The Chinese will never be trapped in the mire forever.


    The path of humanity.


    True spirit path.


    Let''s go. I''ll bet again. What does the end of the road have?


    It''s the way for Terrans to escape.


    Or the burial path of the Terran.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland smelted the strange material stripped from the heavenly ghost, and three ancient roads extended behind it.


    The ancient spiritual state has set foot on the true spiritual road. Since this road has appeared in the dream universe, it is likely to be a lost ancient road.


    Perhaps it is also a legacy of one of the previous eight generations. What exactly exists at the end of the road? He can''t think anymore.


    Terran


    There''s no way.


    The true spirit road and the ancient wasteland also disappeared in the deep fog and went towards the end of the other end of the road. Each step was very careful for fear of waking up any unknown existence.


    Fat sheep!


    shepherd.


    He knew very well that he was a very strong fat sheep, and even exceeded the limit of the fat sheep. Maybe there was a shepherd sharpening his knife at the end, but he had to break through, didn''t he?


    The true spirit road is very dilapidated and deserted. It seems that no creatures have set foot for a long time. Cracks have appeared in some places


    There is no end to the process of road spreading.


    The ancient wasteland walked forward step by step, and really experienced the taste of walking alone in the dark. This is a suffocating feeling that can make people collapse. He can''t see hope and the other side, so he can only move forward silently.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s dark, maybe hundreds of millions of years.


    The ancient wasteland finally set foot at the end of the ZHENLING Road, 333 feet. Through measurement, the length of the Zhenling ancient road was obtained, 333 feet, not more than one foot, not more than one inch.


    At the end of the road, a huge bronze gate, which has been dusty for hundreds of millions of years, saw an ancient tree with 33 branches and 33 leaves carved on it.


    The end of the true spirit road?


    Sure enough, there is also a huge door. What is behind the door?


    Whether this is the way of detachment of the ultimate beings of the thirty-three leaves, or represents the end of the lateral systems of the multi universe, or the multi-dimensional Tao and theory.


    Standing in front of the gate, Gu Huang observed for a long time, but he did not dare to push the gate. All kinds of Arts and methods, and even the power of sequence, could not perceive everything behind the gate.


    Finally, the ancient wasteland exerted a continuous force of mind and spread upward towards the giant gate. Without any barrier, it passed through the bronze giant gate, and the heaven and earth on the other side was full of infinite light and heat, which seemed to have a feeling of being assimilated.


    The ancient wasteland quickly took back the light of the soul. Similarly, it also brought back a trace of material from behind the door. This is an almost rhombic crystalline material, which seems to contain the attributes of light, extreme brightness, life, creation and even origin, but it is very different. It has a supreme extraordinary effect on the soul and soul.


    At this moment, thirty-three leaves of the true spirit tree appeared on the ancient wasteland spirit, trying to lead the rhombic crystalline material up. The true spirit tree swallowed it in an instant. At the speed of the naked eye, it was found that the true spirit tree had obviously grown a lot, and it was more clear and concise.


    It even gave him a sense of enlightenment and the pleasure of getting rid of his shell and flying.


    This is


    Dominate matter!


    Could it be that this is the way that the lateral systems are cut off, and the ultimate reason can not be broken through. Only behind the door of the true spirit Road, there is a power that belongs to the master of matter.


    try!


    Gu Huang thought clearly and continued to use the power of his mind to go deep into the back of the bronze gate, but he did not dare to extend too far, even closed his perception, and only led a trace of dominant material each time.


    Sure enough, with another attempt, the tree of true spirit was not only expanded a lot, but also more clear and concise, which is a kind of substantive performance.


    Is that so?


    There is indeed a dominant material behind the door. Someone must have set foot here for a long time, but the past thirty-three leaves have finally gone there.


    It was used as a hot pot by the shepherd.


    Dominating matter, extraordinary.


    Hastily pushing the door, the influx of dominant material directly assimilates any living creature.


    Such a terrible material, who can resist, is also a huge trap for shepherds.


    Why go to the world side system? It''s here to collect the shepherd''s wool.


    Dominating matter has an effect on the tree of true spirit, so will it also have an effect on the side of cultivation?


    At this point, the tree of true spirit on the ancient wasteland spirit disappeared and replaced by the three flowers of Hunyuan, which are also the flowers of the three souls of heaven, earth and man, and the supreme fruit of Hunyuan Dalai.


    If the three flowers are damaged, this Taoist practice will be abolished.


    Therefore, even the ancient famine did not dare to be careless. It again attracted about one tenth of the rhombic crystal material and slowly integrated into the flower of human soul. In an instant, the ancient famine saw the flower of human soul soar, directly expanding from three inches to one foot, and from three petals to six petals.


    It works!


    It worked.


    The flower of human soul soars. As long as the three flowers of heaven, earth and man reach nine feet at the same time and the twelve petals are all opened, then my mixed Yuan Da luodaoguo will be completely complete and even step into infinity.


    i see!


    Dominating the material has an effect on all lateral systems, but this material is sealed behind the door. The shepherd is telling the fat sheep in a fair way.


    The road is ahead. If you have the ability, you can break through.


    Whether it is the ultimate or the Taoist master, no one''s soul and body can block the door from opening and dominate the inclination of material at the moment, which is undoubtedly a process of death.


    Shepherd! shepherd.


    I have to say you''re really good.


    Since there are dominant substances, then the limitless mixed Yuan Da Luo is just around the corner.


    When the king completes the mixed yuan Tao fruit.


    He stepped outside the door and looked at the road ahead.


    Shepherd, I will kill you sooner or later


    This day will not be too far away, you wait well!


    With this in mind, the ancient wasteland fell into enlightenment and began to lead the dominant material to strengthen itself a little bit

 Chapter 2369

    Darkness without years.


    In a flash, I don''t know how long it has been.


    The ancient wasteland in the spiritual state absorbed the dominant material outside the door. In the first 100000 years, it absorbed little by little until the three flowers of the soul were completed and all were promoted to the point of twelve petals in full bloom. The mixed yuan Tao fruit was also completely mellow.


    At the time of the 200000 year, the ancient wasteland completely completed the tree of true spirit, and 33 leaves of true spirit on the spirit grew into an ancient tree of 33 feet.


    At the time of the 300000, he also promoted the path of the pillar of personality to perfection until 34 golden pillars were born.


    Since then, it has fallen into a closed pass and tried to impact the realm of limitless Hunyuan Dalai. This step is right in front of us, but there is always a heavy barrier. No matter how the ancient famine breaks through, it can''t be broken at all.


    For millions of years in the dark, the ancient famine has been trying to break through, but it is always a little short. If there is a progress bar, it will be clear that the ancient famine has broken through 50% in millions of years.


    Until the moment Gu Huang opened his eyes, he knew that he had reached the limit. If he wanted to be promoted to dominate, he had to step behind the door, but Gu Huang knew it was easy to go in and difficult to come back.


    Master, it can be said that now is a half step master, which is the limit of the universe.


    However, the ancient wasteland is not just for its own breakthrough, but for the upgrading of the whole universe. It is doomed that it is impossible to break through after stepping on the door, but only in the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe.


    Half a step is enough.


    Now that the dominant material has been found, the next 100000 years of ancient famine will not continue to collect wool, but just like the giant whale sucking water, it directly plundered the dominant material outside the door.


    The transformation of millions of years has made the ancient wilderness incomparable. Taking the dominant material directly is the use of a standard crystal with one unit as one piece.


    One unit dominates the amount of material, which is enough to create ten golden immortals.


    After 100000 years of collection and refinement, the ancient wasteland finally harvested 50000 units of dominant material crystals, and finally consumed all the dominant material outside the Zhenling ancient road.


    When it was completely searched, a roll of ancient wasteland''s big sleeves completely sealed the ancient Zhenling road. The figure has come to the ancient humanitarian road and is also a bronze gate.


    It continued to open the strategy of collecting wool. After nearly 100000 years, it successfully collected 70000 crystals of dominant materials, and finally sealed the ancient road of humanity.


    120000 units of crystal dominating the material can be said to be the greatest harvest of the ancient famine, but the ancient famine also knows what it provoked?


    When collecting dominating materials, you will obviously feel an unspeakable strong idea of recovery. If you are not in a hurry to escape, you will not hesitate to say that you will be completely locked and killed even across the door.


    dominate!


    There is a master behind each door. His half step master is basically a slag. It is the greatest harvest to harvest 120000 units of master material.


    These substances are mysterious.


    One unit can make ten taros.


    Ten units can create a Taoist master.


    If you want to create the Ninth level creatures of the Taoist Lord, you need at least 1000 units.


    resources!


    Dominating the material is the biggest resource, and it is also the biggest support against the four heavenly pillars and get rid of the Chinese civilization. If 1000 units of dominating material are put into the spiritual realm, what will happen?


    But Gu Huang didn''t try. After all, according to his calculation, in the dark, more than a million years have passed. Hongmeng Shiyuan universe should also be facing the coming of that thing.


    Spiritual realm.


    When the ancient wasteland figure came again, the female emperor suddenly opened her eyes, full of deep horror, but finally turned into endless surprises.


    "You are back!"


    "Wife, I''m back. What''s going on outside?"


    "In terms of Hongmeng Shiyuan cosmological time, you have gone for almost a thousand years. Have you improved the world side system?"


    "Wife, let you down. I didn''t continue the world side system. The inheritance of the world side system asked me to bear cause and effect and curse, but also asked me to save the world side of the past years. However, I was greedy for life and afraid of death, so I refused."


    "Be quiet! If you are afraid of death, there will be no heroes in the world. You can''t give up the Chinese civilization, let alone us."


    "Empress''s wife, you are good at everything, but you are too smart. It''s not interesting at all. Except for the seven wonders, the person who knows me best in the world will always be you."


    "Another nonsense! Once you go to the millennium, I''ll analyze the bronze ball here. Our ancestors left us a truth. I''m afraid one day, we must go to the past world."


    "Wife, why?"


    "War! The annihilation of the world side system is directly related to every generation of people and sentient beings in the future. This is a war we have to fight, because only if the world side system continues, can we really get rid of the fate of fish and shrimp."


    "Empress''s wife, do you believe in me or fate?"


    "Fate, I don''t believe it, I only believe you!"


    "So, Empress''s wife, what else is there to argue about? The survival and continuation of the world side system has nothing to do with our Chinese civilization? We just need to protect our civilization. Our Chinese ancestors sacrificed their lives for the continuation of civilization, and we have no regrets for the survival of civilization. Our strength is only used to defend China."


    "Did you break through?"


    "The empress''s wife, it''s not so easy. It''s not so easy to break through. However, I''m not completely unproductive. I will open up a bright road."


    "Well! I believe you, then I will continue to shut up!"


    "The empress''s wife, in the next practice, use these crystals! Whether it''s the pillar of personality, the path of true spirit, or the way of practice, all the results of the Tao will be perfect."


    "This is..."


    "The empress''s wife, the secret of heaven must not be revealed. It''s safe to use it. When the time comes, I will tell you. I haven''t been born for 200000 years. It''s time for me to see Junzu."


    "Go! Be careful. Hongmeng heaven and earth don''t seem to be at peace."


    "The empress''s wife, it''s right if it''s not peaceful. If it''s really peaceful, why should I go out?"


    The female emperor sat under the tree of the spirit of life and did not pay attention to the ancient famine, but understood it with the crystal of the master. However, the ancient famine flashed and set foot in the heaven and earth of Hongmeng Shiyuan in an instant.


    Over the past 200000 years, the ancient famine appeared again between heaven and earth. In an instant, I felt that the whole Hongmeng heaven and earth was filled with a touch of killing opportunity

 Chapter 2370

    The end of the sky, the depths of chaos.


    Hongmengzu hall.


    Jun Zu suddenly opened his eyes and almost fainted because he sensed a touch of extreme terror and was coming towards Hongmeng Zu hall.


    He is the founder of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, representing the Supreme Identity of the great road and the peak power of the Ninth level of the Taoist master. In Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, there is almost no existence that he is afraid of.


    But this breath is more terrible than any existence he witnessed. When Jun Zu walked out of the hall and saw someone coming, he took a deep breath. It was the old Wang bastard. Only the old bastard dared to release the breath so recklessly. I''m afraid I didn''t know you were coming.


    "Old Wang bastard, you''ve been willing to come out for 200000 years."


    "200000 years, 200000 years. Do you know how my grandfather came here?"


    "I''m a grandparent, but I''ve become your nanny."


    "It''s going to be spread. How can I mix in the future?"


    Jun Zu looked at Gu Huang bitterly and almost beat him directly, but he vaguely felt that the bastard seemed different.


    "Old man, you''ve been pretending to be a force for 200000 years. I think you''re happy!"


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic for me. I''m only looking for you today."


    "Where''s Haotian?"


    Guhuang lit a cigarette. Naturally, he wanted to make a good account with Haotian. He dared to break away from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and sleep directly in the eternal sleeping field.


    "Old Wang bastard, why are you looking for my apprentice?"


    "That hasn''t happened yet. Even if you want to settle accounts, you''ll have to wait until it happens."


    "To settle accounts now is to lose face to my grandfather."


    Jun Zu didn''t want to hand over Haotian. If he really fell into the hands of the old Wang, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. Although Haotian was separated from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe in the future, he didn''t do anything to Hongmeng Shiyuan universe?


    "Old man, it''s going to happen. The water is burning on the horse."


    "I doubted many people, but I never doubted Haotian until I remembered everything."


    "Haotian betrayed Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, but he has never helped Hongmeng creatures for a long time. This break is complete with us."


    "Old fellow, you still have something to hide from me. I remember everything, but you never told me about Haotian''s escape from Hongmeng universe."


    "The only person in the world who can hide my eyes is you, Hongjun ancestor."


    "I must find out about it. You can''t stop me."


    Gu Huang gently spits out a cigarette. Whether Jun Zu pays someone or not, it has been checked today. Haotian can''t hide if he wants to.


    "Old Wang bastard, for the sake of many years of friendship, is there really no room for relaxation?"


    "I''ll ask you if you can stop checking."


    "I beg you, let Haotian go."


    Jun Zu was really helpless. Indeed, he did it and covered up everything on Haotian. Otherwise, he would be killed by the old bastard if Haotian separated from Hongmeng.


    "Junzu, when did I say I was going to kill Haotian?"


    "Haotian breaks away from Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and ends up with us."


    "I just want to ask, what happened?"


    "Old fellow, if you don''t say it, once I trace it out, you can''t control Haotian''s life and death."


    Guhuang snuffed out the cigarette butts, and his eyes were filled with a bit of ferocity, full of unparalleled senleng will.


    "Alas!"


    "I knew there would be such a day, you old bastard, barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes."


    "Haotian''s separation is related to the four heavenly pillars."


    "An original God of the four heavenly pillars promised that as long as Haotian was willing to leave Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, he would leave Hongmeng Shiyuan universe with a glimmer of vitality."


    "When Haotian broke away from the original universe..."


    "But until the destruction of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, you and I had to carry out the dream universe plan to reinterpret the reality and reproduce Hongmeng universe..."


    "Haotian, he was also deceived..."


    "Old Wang bastard, all the blame is on me. If you have anything, come to me."


    Jun Zu didn''t dare to look at Gu Huang directly. This was the only thing he was sorry for Gu Huang, because his heart really owed him. He saw how much Gu Huang sacrificed for Hongmeng universe one by one, but his apprentice


    "Old fellow, you are confused! Let me say you are good. At this time, you are still covering up for Haotian. You really want to turn against me."


    "Come and have a good look. Do you want us to experience another burst?"


    "Haotian is your disciple. What about these billions of creatures? What about my Terran?"


    "I don''t blame you for being selfish, but for your important information. Why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "I really want to kill you. Haotian is your disciple, isn''t the female emperor your disciple?"


    "If I hadn''t pressed you, when would I hide it?"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly and turned against Jun Zu. It''s impossible. Only they know how much they have paid over the long years, but they hate the old guy for not telling him the truth and have been tracking down the whereabouts of the four Tianzhu. Can Haotian be such a breakthrough


    "Ma De, old Wang eight eggs, do I dare to tell you?"


    "With your dog temper, Haotian''s behavior is no different from that of a traitor. Will you let him go?"


    "If you know in the three universes, you don''t directly drag Haotian out of the eternal sleeping field and execute him on the spot."


    "I''ve already suffered a loss. Will my grandfather make the same mistake again? You really don''t have confidence in me."


    "I didn''t learn your skill of digging and burying people."


    Jun Zu whispered and beeped, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. He was really afraid that Gu Huang would drag him out to fight. At least it was also a road and a face.


    "That''s decent!"


    "Shall I just say? How can the old guy not want to deal with it?"


    "Come on! What have you found in the past 200000 years?"


    Gu Huang immediately smiles. This is the way Jun Zu opened it. It''s impossible not to dig a hole. After all, he has been mixing with himself for so long.


    "Lao Wang eight eggs, my ancestor has long suspected that there is a problem with the girl in yaochi."


    "Haotian is a good friend. For 200000 years, my ancestor has peeped intentionally or unintentionally. Yaochi seems to be doing something secret."


    "But everything was expected by our ancestors. In some way, yaochi let Hongmeng come to at least ten original gods, hiding in the Lich and demon races."


    "It seems that they started the Lich war after 1.5 million years. Do you want to harvest a wave in advance?"


    Jun Zu whispered in Gu Huang''s ear. Obviously, everything was in his calculation. No one wanted to run out.


    "Old man, since you have arrangement, I won''t say much."


    "Then I''ll go to Penglai world."


    "I''m going to do something. Don''t follow me."


    After talking, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared, as if he had never appeared

 Chapter 2371

    Penglai world.


    Since the advent of the creator spirit of Hongmeng universe 200000 years ago, there has been a hidden trend to promote the world. The potential of the world, all things and all sentient beings is invisible.


    In 200000 years, Penglai world has produced countless Kendo schools, and all sentient beings have entered an unprecedented golden age. Extraordinary is not as good as dogs, and can walk everywhere.


    It can be seen everywhere that the true God of level 11 and level 2 Kendo walks in the world, and even level 14 and level 5 are often born. It can be said that it is the most brilliant Kendo era in history.


    Min, who is known as the ancestor of Kendo civilization, has also made considerable growth in the past 200000 years. He has stepped into the ninth step of the Tao fruit of Dalai. Of course, he takes the road of Shinto cultivation, not the road of immortality.


    But the two states are similar, but they are much worse than the mythical Da Luo. If you really want to subdivide them, you have mastered the top of the mystery of Shinto.


    On this day, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth appeared in Penglai world, Xuanzhou continent in the north, a border city. He felt out of place in terms of dress, dress and expression.


    It seems very unnatural, but it is very harmonious. It seems to be integrated with heaven and earth, and it seems to be the most ordinary existence.


    Youth is no one else, but it is an ancient wasteland. It has been closed for millions of years on the road of true spirit, but it has only been a thousand years to the outside world. In the future dream universe, it has been in contact with the three swords of heaven, earth and man from the beginning.


    The three swords of heaven, earth and man have a great cause and effect with the ancient family, and even with the Kendo civilization. Min wants to revive the Kendo civilization all his life.


    If there is no external intervention, the future Kendo civilization will come to naught. For example, in today''s golden age, Kendo civilization is unprecedented brilliant, but it is not the meat of the mouth of the capital giants?


    There are some causes and effects that must be returned, even if it is the dream universe.


    I just don''t know which God is coming to harvest. I''m really looking forward to it.


    There are still 600000 years before the fall of Li and Li Yang. The last two people in the eternal star sky, that is, from here, the fate has changed.


    At the level of the past and the present, you can see the past and the future at a glance and know everything about to happen, but is that still meaningful?


    Destiny is called destiny precisely because it is full of unknowns and variables.


    If everything is omniscient, then when you see the future, you are also changing the future.


    "Tut tut! There are so many gods stationed in Penglai world before it has been promoted to heaven and earth. It seems that it is not the harvest of one big crocodile, but the joint action of many big crocodiles?"


    "Interesting. It''s so interesting to step on a horse."


    "I can really see the Kendo civilization. I sent 18 golden supreme masters and a semi ultimate strong man."


    "Is it really related to those pillars?"


    Gu Huang walked into a restaurant and ordered some wine and vegetables at will. When his eyes swept through the window towards the void, he had found many unusual smells.


    Gold is supreme, the pillar of personality. Who else can there be without the four pillars?


    The strong from all sides are very good at hiding. Even min, who has proved the mystery of kendo, can''t stop so many golden supremacies. The semi ultimate alone is enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a 14-year-old boy drilled into the restaurant and directly knocked over several tables. The boy was stained with blood and showed sword wounds everywhere. The blood had dyed his clothes red. Even though the boy''s face was very pale, his eyes were still looking out of the house, full of bitter hatred.


    "Little beast, run! Are you running a try?"


    "You really have the courage to steal the secrets of our blood shadow Kendo school."


    "Who gives you courage and who gives you confidence."


    More than a dozen blood colored robes with Blood Sword marks sewn on their chest came. The first one was a strong man of 30 years old. His accomplishments were on the seventh step. He looked at the young man with a ferocious smile.


    "I didn''t steal it. I learned it openly."


    "The secret art of the blood shadow Kendo school is not a profound secret art."


    "I just need to look at it. Why steal it?"


    The boy wiped the blood on his face and stood up trembling. His eyes were full of deep fear and resentment. Why didn''t anyone believe me? Why?


    Without background, it doesn''t matter. Are talented people doomed to die?


    Damn world, I hate!


    I hate it!


    Whoever it is? As long as I can give you the power of revenge, I am willing to sacrifice my soul.


    "Take a look and learn to fart!"


    "Boy, what''s your origin? You''re a humble slave. Working in the ashram has been the greatest tolerance for you. You dare to learn secrets."


    "You are born a Cheap slave and are not qualified to practice. No matter your talent is good, it is useless."


    "Little beast, what''s your look? Do you still want to kill me?"


    The strong man stepped forward, took the young man with one foot, and fell directly in front of the ancient wasteland table. Then he took out his blood sword and came to the young man step by step.


    "Save..."


    Red blood flowed from the corners of the young man''s mouth and struggled to climb in front of the ancient wasteland. His hands stained with blood grabbed the ancient wasteland''s legs and his eyes were full of supplications.


    "Save you!"


    "You and I are not relatives. Why should I save you and why should I save you?"


    "Everything in heaven and earth, all living beings and all spirits have their destiny and destiny."


    "Your life and death lie not in my hand, but in him."


    The ancient wasteland picked up a cup and drank the rescue in one gulp. The whole face was full of peace and indifference. The palm folded a fan and pointed to the direction of the door.


    Son of the world?


    Or the son of civilization.


    What, what a untimely time!


    It should have made Kendo civilization more brilliant, but it was a pity to destroy its hand.


    Exterminators often have an extremely tragic fate. Have capital giants invested in it?


    "You hate the injustice of fate, all things in the world, and all of them."


    "Then, try to become stronger!"


    "So strong that you can change your destiny and everything."


    "Young man, give you a word, the weak will wail about the unfair fate, and the strong will try to change their fate."


    "At some point in the future, we''ll see you again, but only if you live to that time."


    "It''s fate to meet. I''ll pass you a sword move. As long as you can understand it, you will be invincible in this world in the future."


    "Fate is impermanent. Fortune makes people. The universe is as big as the heart."


    After that, Gu Huang bent his fingers to a golden glow and directly integrated into the young man''s eyebrows, but the whole person disappeared from the original place, as if he had never appeared.


    Youth, salvation or destruction, are all in your mind.


    Four pillars, our game has just begun.


    If you invest wildly, Ben Wang will be short.


    In just 200000 years, the world will be promoted to a world, the source of destruction


    A good play is coming.

 Chapter 2372

    In the restaurant, the figure of the young man has disappeared. Of course, he was taken away by someone who came from the outside secretly. As for several people of the blood shadow Kendo school, they directly destroy the world forever.


    At the same time, through the eyes of the window, he saw an extremely charming woman in red dress holding an oil paper umbrella. Walking on the long street, he seemed to be eye-catching.


    It''s her!


    The demon emperor Mingyu.


    How she came into this era and appeared in Penglai world.


    Gu Huang slowly stood up and disappeared from his place. He had already appeared behind the demon emperor Mingyu, but Mingyu was unknown.


    Mingyu walked with an umbrella and didn''t know who was behind him. She looked very novel all the way. Soon she crossed the city along the street and fell into the snow field hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Flying snow all over the sky, dressed in a red skirt, charming and natural, stands in the center of the snow field, like a blooming peony, full of luxury and grace, and seems to bring a touch of vitality to the endless snow field.


    "Demon emperor, you''ve crossed the line!"


    "Demon emperor, retrograde time, comes to an era that doesn''t belong to you. Do you want to die forever?"


    "Demon emperor, everything is doomed. The past can''t be changed. You''re looking for death."


    In the middle of the endless snow field, three figures wearing snow-white cloaks and green gray face armor emerged. Everyone was under terrible pressure, and a faint shadow of the golden column appeared behind him. Obviously, these were the three supreme strong men.


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    "The running dog of Tianzhu, I will kill you from the source."


    "I''m here, there can''t be a battle between lichs!"


    "Come to war!"


    Ming Yu, the demon emperor, has killed many people. The threat of Da Luo Jinxian runs through the world. It seems to tear this world. It has proved that Da Luo Daoguo is worthless in the eyes of Gu Huang, but the demon emperor is a genuine Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Myth Darrow, how is it possible?"


    "In the future, the fairy road has been opened, and the fairy world has long been broken. How did she build a mythical Dalai?"


    "What about mythical Ronaldo? Don''t forget that this is our home."


    The figure of the three snow-white cloaks did not converge, but directly released the golden pillars behind them. Each one was pure gold, branded with various sequence marks, mixed with infinite terrible will.


    "Oh! There was a fight!"


    "Well, let me see the weight of the demon emperor in the future?"


    "Seal!"


    Gu Huang silently waved his sleeve to isolate the void. If they turned the world upside down, it would not have any impact on the Penglai world, because he was really curious about how Mingyu came retrograde.


    "The art of the road!"


    "Six samsara - ten thousand beast town demon finger!"


    "Town!"


    The demon emperor Mingyu still held his umbrella, but his figure stepped one step, covered with immortal light and intertwined with the law of infinite Avenue. Behind him, there appeared the vision of six samsara. One finger collapsed into the void, evolved thousands of exotic animals and divine birds, and finally condensed a finger, which seemed to contain infinite power, which could split heaven and earth and suppress time.


    "Six samsara... Damn... This is the art..."


    "It''s impossible... The art of six samsara... Why..."


    "No wonder... She can testify to the myth of Da Luo... She has the inheritance of six reincarnations..."


    The attack of the demon emperor Mingyu, the three golden supremacies, has no resistance at all. Even the strongest sequence force on all sides can''t resist the bombardment from Da Luo Xianfa.


    The demon emperor came up to kill. He didn''t intend to keep his hand at all.


    No matter what they did not expect, the demon emperor actually mastered the extremely terrible six samsara


    Finally, the three golden supremacies, along with the breaking of the column of personality, the body and soul were also annihilated. Only three residual spirits remained in the world, but finally fell into the hands of the ancient wasteland.


    "Demon family Mingyu, thank you for your help!"


    "Great kindness, unforgettable!"


    "I hope you will show up."


    The demon emperor Mingyu bowed down and saluted. It was clear that such a battle did not break the world. It must have the help of predecessors, otherwise it would surely end in death.


    "Demon emperor Mingyu, my king can''t afford you, elder."


    "Dare to retrograde the source, but there is no cause and effect. It seems that you avoid time and destiny."


    "Ben Wang is curious about how you did it."


    The ancient wasteland figure appeared and immediately appeared in front of Mingyu. The whole person was wearing a harmless smile.


    "It''s you!"


    "That''s right. In addition to you, who else will help me in this era."


    "Kunlun mirror, one of the ten tools of Hongmeng, shuttles through time and space, retrograde fate, and does not touch Cause and effect."


    The demon emperor Mingyu put down his guard, and the plain white palm was suspended with light, and a bronze Ancient Mirror appeared, which is one of the ten Kunlun mirrors.


    "Kunlun mirror, you have a lot of luck."


    "Demon emperor, go back to your time. This doesn''t belong to you."


    "In today''s era, everything you do, even every word you say, is adding variables to the future."


    "You think you are changing and saving at the source, but your behavior is undoubtedly looking for death."


    "Before things get out of hand, I''ll erase your traces and send you back to the future."


    "The future needs you more than here."


    Gu Huang naturally knows that Kunlun mirror, one of the ten weapons, is the only treasure that will enable Mingyu to live every day in this era, but her cultivation is too low to be qualified to participate in it, and even the qualification of chess pieces is not enough.


    "I won''t go!"


    "Demon king, I''m here to find you."


    "I would like to be your pawn, but also your chess piece, as long as you let me in."


    "I''ve seen what the future looks like. We have no hope. You released us from the ruins."


    "It is doomed that only you can lead us to win this war."


    The demon emperor Mingyu was extremely determined. It can be said that he dared to come to this era alone. He was ready to die.


    Just for the demon family.


    "I won''t go!"


    "Demon king, I''m here to find you."


    "I would like to be your pawn, but also your chess piece, as long as you let me in."


    "I''ve seen what the future looks like. We have no hope. You released us from the ruins."


    "It is doomed that only you can lead us to win this war."


    The demon emperor Mingyu was extremely determined. It can be said that he dared to come to this era alone. He was ready to die.


    Just for the demon family.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Once you set foot on this road, you will have no room to turn back."


    "What I want to do is destined to sacrifice many people, even myself."


    "It is likely that what you expect in the end is not the result you want."


    Gu Huang looked at Mingyu''s resolute and unparalleled posture and was a little moved.


    "At least there''s hope, isn''t there?"


    "It''s better than not seeing a ray of light and sinking in the dark forever."


    "As long as we can win the war, as long as we can make the six ways reappear."


    "I don''t hesitate!"


    Mingyu has given a reply. It can be said that he really wants to die and late

 Chapter 2373

    Gu Huang fell into deep thought and wanted to know what happened in the six way war that year? At least the demon emperor Mingyu''s determination to die doesn''t seem to be false.


    Only those who have truly experienced darkness and despair will feel precious for hope and light, and even be willing to become chess pieces, even if they die in battle.


    Zeng himself seems to be the same. He only hopes to have real hope, but he has always been the hope of others, but never


    Half step domination may be really strong, at least in Hongmeng heaven and earth and today''s world, but the game with the four heavenly pillars outside Hongmeng is still far from enough. More Taoist masters must stand up and participate in the war.


    The human race can''t be united, let alone the six sentient beings?


    No one should be born to sacrifice for who, but Mingyu''s choice is really no less, so it''s a dead end, and it''s a dead end without turning back.


    "Demon emperor Mingyu, do you know what you are talking about? Or do you really know what the enemy is?"


    "This is a road without turning back. The truth is always more desperate than hope."


    "Your way is in the future, not at the source of everything. This belongs to my battlefield."


    "At least, now you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the war, even if you have the help of Kunlun mirror."


    "There is a war of human Tao, and there is a war of six Tao. I''m sorry, I can''t help you or give you any promise."


    "Leaving is your only choice."


    Guhuang''s voice is full of peace. He doesn''t want a big Luo to fall here. Compared with the fight here, Mingyu needs to go in the future.


    At least the future war is not much worse than here. In any case, this war has no choice. At least Mingyu has no choice.


    "No, you don''t understand. The war between the six ways and the four heavenly pillars has been going on for eight generations. We belong to the ninth generation."


    "Hongmeng originated from the universe. It has been born and died for the ninth time. The six ways are inseparable from the human world, and the human world is inseparable from the six ways. No one can fight on his own."


    "Before the six ways collapsed, a prophecy was left that the ninth generation, heaven and earth will be unified, and the six ways will return. This will also be the end of the four heavenly pillars."


    "But Tianzhu will never let the six ways return. If you want to unify the six ways, you must find the original heaven, earth and people, the original masters of the six ways. Some of them perished in the past, some disappeared in the world, and will reappear only in the ninth generation."


    "The devil of the mixed world, you are the first person. If you are, you will be able to bring back the other six masters and return the six masters again."


    "Only when the six ways return can we show that skill, because the six ways are also growing."


    "Only that skill can fight against the four heavenly pillars. Please believe me. This is the last hope of the six sentient beings."


    The demon emperor Mingyu knew that guhuang could not easily believe her, but now it was not the time to believe or not. Only when he came to the source did he know that guhuang was the first person in the legend.


    Only the first people can unify heaven and earth and unify the six ways until they lead them to win the war.


    "A great disaster is coming. Let''s save each other!"


    "The Terran does not need you to save, nor does it need the help of the six sentient beings. I only believe in myself."


    "You can still stand in front of me alive, because I have a good relationship with your demon clan. If other races come, they will even raise their ashes now."


    "Don''t oppress me with righteousness and fate. I never believed in these things in ancient times."


    "That''s enough. If you insist on staying in this era, then you will continue to stay!"


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared. What I hate most in my life is that others stand on the commanding height of righteousness and criticize. They are all riding a horse. What are they qualified to tell the king? It''s polite not to kill you.


    "Under the crown of the demon king, the six ways can''t return, and all sentient beings will sink forever. We still can''t get rid of it without many years."


    "If you can''t trust us, who can you trust? Who should you trust?"


    "This is a general trend that cannot be reversed, and it is also a change that will take place. No one can resist the general trend. What can you do if you are strong alone?"


    "If we can''t go out of the ultimate category and there is no higher path, why can''t we unite as one and face it together?"


    "You despise me for being weak, but I Mingyu asked myself that I am still qualified to be a chess piece."


    "I''m not a burden. I can help you."


    The demon emperor Mingyu is almost shouting and has left the mixed world demon king. In this era, she will be struggling. I don''t know how many running dogs of Tianzhu are active.


    "Demon emperor, you haven''t figured out one thing. I don''t need your help. I''ve always been a person. There has always been only one person from the earth to Hongmeng universe."


    "I don''t expect help from others. I only fight for the Chinese people in this war. What do I have to do with the life and death of the six sentient beings?"


    "You can fight for the demon clan, but I''m sorry I don''t need your self righteous ally. Still, the life and death of each clan are controlled by each clan."


    "I remember that when the first six ways were not divided, you demon clan didn''t kill my ancestors of Hongmeng people. Don''t talk nonsense about the overall situation."


    "Our ancestors said that the Revenge of the tenth generation can be repaid. It is a great kindness that I have not destroyed your six sentient beings."


    "Whether I am the first person or not, my strength will not be used by you."


    "Similarly, I Hongmeng people and Huaxia people will not use your power. The human Tao is the human Tao, and the animal Tao is the animal Tao. We have never been one Tao."


    Gu Huang''s words are not harmful, but they are insulting. They are completely naked ridicule and don''t give them any chance at all.


    Eight generations have passed, and who can tell whether it is a man or a ghost.


    Everyone is out to mix!


    Different ways do not conspire.


    "The devil, you... You scum!"


    "I never want to see you."


    The demon emperor Mingyu was almost blown up by the living spirit, but she was faced with a mixed demon king, but she was not confident that she could suppress the dog man. She had to hold it, but finally broke the defense.


    "Scum? I haven''t heard anyone scold me like this for a long time. The last time was a long time ago."


    "Just scum or disaster, what does it have to do with you Mingyu?"


    "This era is not your era, nor is it your battlefield."


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you leave early, you can still save your life, or you will really die."


    "Of course, it''s hard for me to persuade the dead ghost..."


    After that, Gu Huang removed the seal and disappeared silently, leaving only the gorgeous demon emperor Mingyu in a red dress.

 Chapter 2374

    Xuanzhou in the north, about 70 million miles deep in the far north snow field, is isolated from one side of the huge sky curtain. If you look carefully, it seems to be at the end of the world. Outside the sky curtain at the other end, there are hundreds of small and medium-sized planes, large and small, just like a giant ship sailing in the deep sea, locked one by one outside Penglai world.


    "Lord walker, the three Apostles... Fell."


    In a medium-sized plane, an incomparably low voice came. It can be seen that it is the figure of a silver cloak with a visor. According to the breath, it is a golden supreme.


    "What? Who did the three apostles fall?"


    Deep in the middle plane, there was an incomparably grand voice, which made people feel the desolation and Yin cold from their bones. It can be seen that a figure with black clothes and blond hair came out, and the three purple scales in the center of the eyebrows can be seen that it was from a family member.


    The three apostles fell. They are all the most powerful men of gold. Even in the face of the strongest man in Penglai world, how can they fall silently.


    There are no ashes left after being killed. Even if you want to check it, you can''t find it.


    Who did it?


    "Lord daiwalker, my subordinates are incompetent and haven''t found a trace."


    "Whoever makes a move, no matter the level, has mastered the power of sequence, must be the strongest."


    "This matter is not trivial. Please report it to your family members for support."


    The figure in the silver cloak knelt on one knee and faced the generation walker. Although they were only one level higher than him, they had the right to dominate life and death.


    "Shut up!"


    "Isn''t it incompetent of me to report such a small matter to my family members?"


    "Since you can''t find it, you don''t have to find it."


    "If someone asks, they say they have gone to the task. This matter should be suppressed first."


    "All affairs can not destroy the overall situation. That thing will come. Whoever can find it in advance will be given the gift of the original God."


    "One year, one year of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and ten years of Penglai world, spread out all the people lurking in Penglai world to me. Be sure to find out the exact place of arrival."


    The blonde figure''s face was extremely dignified. Only three supreme masters died. He didn''t look for that thing at all. It was more important. The gift of the original gods would not happen once in 10000 universe periods.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Lord daiwalker, one more thing, the son of Kendo civilization has awakened."


    "Please tell us whether we will follow the original plan or change the plan."


    The figure of the silver cloak was extremely respectful. Even the voice was full of low, and finally pressed his head lower.


    "The original plan!"


    "The role of this son will be reflected after 600000."


    "Only when the brothers and sisters come, is it time for the son of Kendo civilization to play a role."


    "Go! Don''t delay any more."


    The blonde middle-aged figure made a very calm voice, and the whole person''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t care about the death of three supreme masters, but it doesn''t mean he wasn''t vigilant.


    "Yes, Lord walker."


    The shadow of the silver cloak disappeared and didn''t dare to stay at all. In the face of the oppression of the generation, the supreme can''t resist it.


    "Oh! My dear friend, Lord Augustus, you seem to be in trouble."


    "If you need anything, just open your mouth. After all, we are dear friends, aren''t we?"


    "Although we don''t work for the same boss, we are friends of the same camp, aren''t we?"


    "Therefore, don''t bear difficulties alone. At least you should open your heart to your best friends."


    A very handsome young man with sharp ears set foot. His silver hair was shining like silk. Although his words were full of debauchery, it was difficult to hide his noble spirit.


    "Shut up! Denos, who is your best friend? Greedy half elf, leave my plane. You are not welcome here."


    Augustus was obviously disgusted when facing the silver haired half elf. He didn''t even want to hide it. On the contrary, he was very upset. There must be no good when he met denos.


    "Augustus, is that your attitude towards your best friend?"


    "The death of the three apostles is not a small thing, but it is still a supreme existence. Although they are mass reproductions, they also waste a lot of precious materials after all."


    "That one is very angry. I don''t need to say more about how serious the consequences are!"


    "I''ll give you a message for free. Someone has returned retrograde from some time in the future. It is said that there are several strong people in the next six ways. At some time, they almost reached the top of the Tianzhu of water."


    "Although it is also the projection of Tianzhu, the existence of this man has attracted the attention of many family members. It has assigned a task to bring this man back alive."


    "Augustus, my dear friend, will you refuse my help now?"


    There is a confident smile on denos''s face. It doesn''t matter whether it''s pit or not. There are several strong people in the six ways. It''s suspected that a great Luo Jinxian has been preached. The three long rivers of time, fate and cause and effect can''t be locked, so we can only kill them from the source.


    "What? Retrograde return from the future?"


    "Who has such a great ability to be a vegetarian according to the three irreversible laws?"


    "No, are you talking about the first person in the legend?"


    Augustus suddenly changed his face. You know, the legend of the first man has been a long time, but no one has ever seen who the first man was?


    "Of course not, my dear friend. If you were the first person, you and I would have no chance to live."


    "The original man has his own origin. The gods and adults suppress him. The man I''m talking about is a great beauty in the future."


    "A golden immortal who has been proved to be Da Luo Daoguo, the three irreversible laws, naturally can''t bind her, because she holds the Kunlun mirror, one of the ten Hongmeng weapons."


    "The family members have given me an original artifact that can hold the Kunlun mirror. Adults have promised to give us a chance to go to the past years if we can suppress this person."


    "Even if it is a re engraved world, it will help us..."


    "Augustus, my best friend, please give me an answer."


    Two crystal glasses and a bottle of red wine appeared on Delos''s hand, each poured half a glass, and his face was filled with an incomparable smile


    "Delos, greedy half elf, dirty guy, tell me your purpose!"


    "What do I need to pay?"


    Augustus took a glass of red wine and drank it in one gulp. His eyes were full of vigilance and stared at Delos, just like guarding against robbers.


    "Augustus, my best friend, don''t look at me like this."


    "I heard that a long time ago, you caught a man and imprisoned him in a mysterious place."


    "All the credit for this battle is yours. I only need to see that man."


    "How?"


    Delos filled Augustus with wine again, showing a harmless posture

 Chapter 2375

    "Damn it, denos, you greedy and shameless half elf, I knew you didn''t have a good heart."


    "Say, who told you? No more than three people know this information."


    "Delos, if you don''t make it clear today, I''ll kill you."


    Augustus was instantly angry, just like an angry lion. The top secret news was known by the greedy half elf denos. Someone must have betrayed him.


    "Augustus, my best friend, calm down, calm down. I just need to meet once and promise not to have a bad mind."


    "Please believe me. Although we are not a boss, we are friends of the same camp."


    "As a friendly army, shouldn''t we share intelligence and share interests?"


    "You take me to see that man. I''m telling you a crystal that dominates matter with a value of at least 0.0001 units."


    "You won''t lose money on this deal. Please think it over carefully, my best friend."


    Delos shook the crystal glass with great elegance, and then drank the red wine. The boss behind him has explained, just need to confirm the identity of that person.


    Augustus, a stupid pig, is becoming more and more difficult to cheat. He is really a guy who recognizes death.


    If it''s that person, you''re dead,.


    And it''s the kind without bones and dregs.


    "The intelligence of 0.0001 unit dominating the crystal of matter, denos, you greedy half elf, when did you become so generous?"


    "The man you want to see..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You think I''m a close friend on the surface and secretly call me a stupid pig."


    Augustus looked at denos with a cold breath in his eyes. He did suffer a lot in the hands of the half elf Delos. He mastered the power of time series and always took the first step


    "What? Stupid pig, Augustus, my best friend, I swear by the real name of the original God. I never said that. Don''t let me know that bastard is spreading rumors, or I will put his chrysanthemums in my mouth."


    "The intelligence of dominating the crystal of matter with a value of 0.0001 unit. The person you suppressed is most likely a legendary ghost from the world side system that disappeared in the past."


    "Ghosts are invisible, everything is invisible, and all living beings are invisible. Only the inheritors of the world side system can compete, but the world side system is cursed by ghosts."


    "It is rumored that three masters were born in the past world side system. It has been proved that one road is in the hands of heaven and ghosts, and two are hidden in the past years."


    "Augustus, my dear friend, think carefully. If we find these two ways, how many crystals that dominate matter will we harvest."


    "A conservative estimate is at least 100000 units. Even if the adults above divide it, we can get at least 10 units of dominant material crystals."


    "You say the value of this ghost is not great. Is my intelligence worth 0.0001 units of the dominant material crystal? This is my wealth for millions of years."


    "Dear friend, do you dare to fight."


    Delos is like a devil, constantly tempting Augustus. The four pillars of heaven will come to 100 units of dominant material crystals every 100 cosmic years. After passing through the original gods, dependents, then their substitutes, and finally the apostles. After layers of peeling, they finally fall into the hands of their substitutes, There will be about one unit for a little conscience, and only 0.1 unit for a little black heart.


    The key agents have to be distributed to the apostles. Under each agent, there are at least a dozen or hundreds of Apostles, which is simply not enough!


    In the last cosmic age, his hundreds of apostles were only divided into 0.001 units of dominant material crystals. There was almost no war, let alone promotion. Even if the maintenance level of stepping on a horse did not fall, it was not enough.


    Seeing that the next cosmic age is coming again, if there are not enough crystals to dominate matter, believe it or not, my younger brother will rebel.


    "Denos, I don''t believe in the original gods. Swear with your last conscience that you don''t lie to me."


    Augustus was also excited. This was a windfall that no one could refuse. The four pillars conquered the lateral system and hundreds of millions of universe. Isn''t it just for harvesting and refining the dominant material?


    The roads on all sides have been broken. It is occupied by the four heavenly pillars. The dominant material will be naturally generated in each road. At the end of the lateral system, it is not completely wanted. The four heavenly pillars occupy at least 24 roads.


    But every century, the crystal of the dominant substance given


    It''s not enough!


    "Dear friend, I swear by my conscience that I will never cheat."


    "You can suppress a ghost by chance. You don''t know how valuable it is."


    "We don''t want to think about the road that the heavenly ghost has mastered, but we can get a way to the dusty world from the mouth of the heavenly ghost. This information alone is a dominant material crystal worth at least ten units."


    "We can''t be too greedy. We can package and sell this ghost and intelligence to the top. It''s worth at least 100 units. We''ll split the bill between 50 and 50."


    "Isn''t it fragrant? So you decide whether to do it or not. Now many people have watched you, and you must decide as soon as possible."


    Denos knew that it was done. He was really a stupid pig. It''s really easy to cheat.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Delos, but you have to help me catch her first."


    "Otherwise, nothing will happen."


    "And if you lie to me, then I will spread this information with the ghost."


    Although Augustus was not clever, he was not a fool. When he met a greedy half elf like denos, he always had to stay away.


    "Deal, my best friend."


    "I don''t want to be known by everyone."


    "Take your guy and let''s catch the demon emperor."


    Denos''s energetic attitude, in order to win the trust of this stupid pig, he really paid enough money. The dominant crystal worth 0.0001 unit of material should be taken back from this stupid pig a million times.


    "Do you know where the demon emperor is?"


    "Denos, I doubt you''re setting me up."


    "Remember, this is the last time I believe you. Don''t let me down."


    Augustus doubted denos very much, but faced with a windfall, he had to choose to believe him.


    "Augustus, how can you doubt me? We are friends and closest friends."


    "Although I''ve cheated you before, it''s a harmless joke, isn''t it?"


    "I swear with the hair of the first elder of the family elders association that I have never deceived you."


    "Not now, not in the future."


    "No, the demon emperor has moved and can''t let him out of Penglai world."


    Denos seemed very excited. He immediately fled out and came through the sky of Penglai world in an instant

 Chapter 2376

    "Delos, greedy half elf, shameless!"


    "Dear strong man, please help me kill this shameful bastard. I am willing to give everything."


    Augustus blew up on the spot. He had never seen such a shameless and bastard. He sold himself without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    "But do you really not regret it?"


    "In the world, there is a kind of friend who deceives each other, goes to the pit with each other, but tastes the same, but it is the most valuable."


    "Are you sure you want me to kill him?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and a very ponderous smile on his face. Both of them had appeared in the dream universe. They were known as spokesmen and now they are the representatives of family members.


    "This..."


    "Dear strong man, I take back my previous words. Although denos is a shameless bastard and greedy half elf, he has also helped me a lot. I can''t help but admit it."


    "The ghost you''re looking for is hiding in a small plane outside Penglai world, but I didn''t catch it, but he hid himself."


    "But on the surface, it claims to be imprisoned by me. It happened about 300 cosmic ages ago. Respected strong man, if you want to go to hell, I''m willing to help."


    Augustus also calmed down. Although he hated denos, he didn''t want to really kill him, even if he was really despicable.


    "Augustus, my best friend, thank you so much."


    "Dear strong man, I am willing to give an intelligence to buy our lives."


    "We, the first elder of the family above, want to catch you as the demon emperor and offer a reward of 0.001 unit of crystal of dominant material."


    "That''s why I came to capture the demon emperor crown. It is said that the demon emperor crown has something to do with the original people?"


    Denos saluted to the ancient wilderness and watched the ancient wilderness become more and more afraid, because the pressure brought to them was really too great. It seemed ordinary, but it was actually boundless terror.


    "The first elder, the first person, have you seen the first person?"


    Gu huangduan sat at the stone table, lit a cigarette gently, and hung a very peaceful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "No, the news of the first person has spread for eight generations. No one has seen the first person, but the emergence of the first person will cause change."


    "He will appear in the past, now and in the future. In every depth of history, he will unify heaven, earth and people, establish the six samsara, suppress the sun, moon and stars, and command the heavens and regions."


    "There is also a legend that he will be born in the ninth generation, preach in the world side system in the past years, gather great forces in one, and open up the road of light today."


    "The family members, the original gods and Tianzhu are very afraid of the appearance of the first man, but no one knows the whereabouts of the first man."


    Denos did not dare to hide and said everything. Anyone in the world is not afraid of the first person. Just because he can preach is enough to be shocking, okay.


    "Denos, you are honest, but you are also cunning!"


    "Whether to kill you or not is a matter of one thought, but now there are two ways in front of you."


    "The first is that I let you die forever."


    "Second, do you know what I have in my hand?"


    After that, the ancient wasteland waved his sleeves, and a unit of crystal dominating the material emerged on the ground, with hundreds of pieces piled up in front of them.


    "The Lord... Dominates the crystal of matter... The... Highest level..."


    "Hiss! Each piece is a standard unit..."


    "Under the crown of greatness and supremacy, I don''t know what we can do for you."


    Both denos and Augustus fell into a half sound stupor. They were almost stunned. They had never seen so many windfalls in their life. A whole hundred units of the highest quality dominate the crystal of matter. What is this windfall?


    Even the original gods will be crazy when they see it, but there are so many windfalls that they dare not take them.


    "It''s easy. Be an undercover for me!"


    "Anyway, it''s all work. What''s the difference between working for the four Tianzhu and working for me."


    "As long as you nod, these are yours."


    The ancient famine will not be stingy with 100 units of crystal dominating the material. Only the money spent is the real money. If you can spend money to make others work hard, why do you do it yourself?


    "Boss, I Augustus worked with you, and your life will be yours in the future."


    "Augustus, my best friend, your integrity... Augustus... Why did you even take my half?"


    "Denos, you can pull it! The information is provided by me, and the ghost is mine. Naturally, I want to take the lead. I''ll give you nine."


    "Augustus, dear friend, if you say so, we''ll settle the accounts."


    "Denos, I eight you two."


    "Augustus, what can a fool like you do except fight? If I don''t give you advice, you will be exposed sooner or later."


    "You... Fifty fifty."


    In the end, Augustus compromised, and denos installed half of the crystal that dominated the material. Anyway, he didn''t work for anyone.


    Family members!


    We don''t have to be undercover, nor do we have to betray.


    They gave too much.


    We can''t refuse!


    "Very good. He is a smart man and quite pragmatic."


    "From then on, you will listen to her, and her words are my orders."


    "Denos, Augustus, I know your origin and who is standing behind you. Don''t play tricks with me, or you''ll die."


    "If the king wants to kill you, the four heavenly pillars can''t protect your life. Remember what I said. Don''t take chances to touch porcelain."


    "Now take me to the ghost..."


    The eyes of ancient wasteland are filled with unparalleled ferocity, as if they were evil spirits from ancient times.


    "Boss, we take your money and will work for you in the future. We don''t want to die."


    "Boss, may I know your name?"


    Augustus and denos dare not betray. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. They dare to fight the mystery. They think they are very big.


    "You are not qualified!"


    "I dare say that you are afraid to pay the price of your life."


    "When the time comes, you will know."


    "Stop talking and take me to hell."


    It''s true that Gu Huang is not alarmist. Now he has been promoted to the master of half a step. When idle people dare to listen to his name, they will die in an instant.


    "Boss, please follow me! It''s just your appearance. Can you change it a little? After all, it''s too eye-catching."


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss, you''d better change your appearance to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    Denos and Augustus speak together. After all, their looks are too eye-catching. If you don''t look carefully, you think they are Chinese

 Chapter 2377

    Outside Penglai world, this is a small flat plane. From the outside, it forms a unique life green, which makes people feel comfortable and surging at first sight.


    A group of four people set foot in this small plane.


    Gu Huang just shuttled through the plane sky curtain, but felt a completely different breath. What was hidden in front of him was not a heavenly ghost. There was no unique darkness and coldness like a heavenly ghost.


    On the contrary, it has a unique atmosphere of creation, brilliance and life, which makes Gu Huang interested. Anyway, whether it''s a ghost or not, this trip must be fruitful.


    "Are you there, sir?"


    "Younger Augustus, I have brought you good wine."


    Augustus didn''t dare to be disrespectful. He immediately took out the good wine that had been prepared. The strong man who claimed to be a ghost in heaven was extremely eccentric.


    "Where is the wine?"


    "Augustus boy, you haven''t seen me for a long time."


    "I don''t know, my old man..."


    A very lazy voice came from the depths of the small plane, and he saw a vague shadow and a figure shrouded in fog. However, when he saw Gu Huang and Mingyu, he immediately stood in place, but it dissipated completely in less than a second, and even turned into a fog covering the sky, covering in all directions.


    "Friend, where are you going to hide?"


    "Stay!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, and his eyes peeped into the sky. His voice seemed to contain infinite law. He immediately imprisoned the virtual shadow ready to escape from the void, and the infinite fog disappeared in an instant.


    "You... You... You..."


    The unnamed virtual shadow seems to be full of horror. Looking at the ancient wilderness, it is the ultimate trembling. It is completely from the depths of the soul. It is obviously afraid of the ancient wilderness.


    "Heavenly ghost, it is said that all living beings don''t know and all things can''t be seen."


    "Whoever sees it will be wiped out by ghosts."


    "I have fought with heavenly ghosts several times. You have the smell of heavenly ghosts, but you also have another smell. You are not just a heavenly ghost."


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the spirit of a defeated world in the world side system in the past years, but you''re not dead."


    "Therefore, it has spirituality, but also has the power of heaven and ghosts. It''s really a unique existence. It''s almost the seventh level of the Taoist Lord."


    Gu Huang stepped out, looked at the ghost in front of him, and showed an extremely harmless smile. From some traces, he already knew his real identity.


    Xia Jin, the future spiritual domain manager


    No wonder in the dream universe, it was to ask for it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t play tricks. Show yourself."


    Xia Jin was unwilling. When he saw the mysterious young man, he was frightened from his bones and wanted to escape, but he was cut off.


    "Whatever!"


    "If it is you, you are qualified to see me."


    "But you''re sure you want to see it. You know, after reading it, there''s no turning back."


    "Either you will mix with me from now on, or I will refine you."


    "The spirit of the world side system in the past years, the ghost escaping from the laws of history, don''t know if I''m right?"


    "The only fireman in the world side system, Xia Jin!"


    Gu Huang once revealed his identity. With his current realm and accomplishments, he could have a glimpse of the long river of destiny. Even his ancestors could know it for 18 generations.


    "Was it discovered after all?"


    "There are no more than three people in the world who can know my identity."


    "The first is the creation yuan spirit of Hongmeng."


    "The second is the seven unique heavenly daughters in the wasteland."


    "The third is some bastard who has died countless times but always lives."


    "Chuangshi Yuanling and Qijue tiannv can''t be so boring. You''re the only old bastard. You''re still pretending to be a big tail wolf in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know who you are?"


    "The ninth generation, the whole ninth generation, do you know how I live?"


    "Old Wang bastard, it''s agreed to go to the world side system in the past years and get me out? It''s agreed to save our world side system?"


    "The devil of the mixed world, if you are born a wrong son, you will deceive us honest people."


    "I tell you, I quit. I''m going to join the enemy. I''m going to join the four Tianzhu."


    Xia Jin knew who was coming when she saw that she had been revealed. Except for the disorderly devil, who else in the world would be so boring. All her grievances over the years were vented.


    "Good!"


    "Brother Xia Jin, if you want to surrender to the enemy, I will never stop you."


    "You can go now!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t stop you. I''ll just say a word before I leave."


    "My promise may be delayed, but I will never be absent."


    "You''ve been waiting for eight generations. Do you still care about this moment?"


    With a long sigh, Gu Huang finally found a tool man who can go to the world side system in the past years without carrying the cause, effect and destiny of the world side system.


    "Bastard devil, I''ll go to your uncle, you hateful bastard, scourge, devil, liar, villain, you''re sure I''m right!"


    "Nine generations, do you know how I came over these nine generations?"


    "It''s easy for me to block the pursuit of heavenly ghosts and prevent being caught by the running dogs of the four heavenly pillars?"


    "Why do you give me hope and let me experience despair!"


    "Gu Huang, I don''t owe you. Why did you torture me so much? Yes, you liberated me from my ignorance, but why didn''t you come earlier when you stepped on the horse."


    Xia Jin howled hysterically. No one understood the struggle and despair of nine generations, but this bastard didn''t come. He had given up, but now he appeared again.


    "Hey! I said, brother Xia Jin, why are you still wailing? There are others here?"


    "You are the strong man of the seventh level of the Lord. Even if the four heavenly pillars find you, they can run calmly. Others don''t know you. Don''t I know you?"


    "Almost. I didn''t expect you to run to the source when you said goodbye."


    "Everyone is brothers. Can I treat you badly?"


    Deep in the eyes of Gu Huang, there was some helplessness. A thick ancient book appeared in the palm of his hand and was sent directly to Xia Jin.


    "Book of the world..."


    "You... Where did you find it? Have you been to the past years?"


    "But it''s impossible! If you really go, I don''t know at all."


    "And the book of the world has long been lost in the first generation."


    Xia Jin took over the book of the world in horror. She couldn''t believe it. It''s the most precious thing in the world side system


    "Entrusted by an elder, he is a golden old tree."


    "Brother Xia Jin, I still say that. My promise may be late, but I will never be absent."


    "What I promised you will be done. You have waited for me for eight generations. I will not let you down."


    Gu Huang repeated his previous words on one side, just because everyone is willing to wait and trust, because he has never let people down.

 Chapter 2378

    "Son of a bitch, that''s true!"


    "Brother Xia Jin, it''s more serious than pearls."


    "Old Wang eight eggs, sure enough!"


    "Brother Xia Jin, sure enough!"


    "Son of a bitch, come out and be loyal. Do you recognize this sentence?"


    "Brother Xia Jin, I naturally recognize it."


    "Son of a bitch, just recognize it. If I want you to go to the world side system in the past years and stop the war between the world and ghosts, will you go or not?"


    "Brother Xia Jin, I''ll go!"


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t read Xia Jin wrong."


    "Brother Xia Jin, I can go to the world side system, but not now. You should understand what I mean."


    "Son of a bitch, nothing is more important than saving the world side system in the past. If the world side system is not saved, all sentient beings will never have hope and will never be able to break the restrictions."


    "Brother Xia Jin, please allow me some time..."


    The ancient famine has fallen into silence. This is a promise made a long time ago. If the world side system doesn''t go, it won''t work. Cause and effect have come into being, and there are


    "There is no time. You must go as soon as possible. Only your arrival can make time, destiny and cause and effect self correct, and only you can intervene in the war of destruction between the world and ghosts."


    "Taking advantage of the fact that history has not yet solidified, this is the last chance for all sentient beings. Only by going to the past years can you split the cause and effect and cut everything off."


    "The world side suppresses the lateral system, which itself is a wrong road. Only when you gather the lateral system and step into the past years, can you correct everything."


    "Boundary force and spirit should not be conquered and swallowed by each other, but will be integrated with each other. All lateral systems should have their own way."


    "If you want to take the last step, only in the past years can you. Only when you preach, will all sentient beings have hope."


    "Because only you can walk in the depths of infinite history..."


    Xia Jin sighed leisurely. This is bound to be a big bet. The destruction of the world side system is the turning point of everything. The future of all living beings should not be like this.


    "Brother Xia Jin, you know, I''m not the Savior."


    "You! But you forced me into the road of saving the world."


    "Sometimes I wonder what kind of position I will get if I go to take refuge in the four heavenly pillars, and whether my Chinese people will be liberated from slavery."


    "But you bastards, because of one of my promises, are willing to guard with your life. Life and death revolve for countless years. I''m completely open to it."


    "Once upon a time, I was hostile to you, fought with you, and naturally cooperated with you, but you were willing to entrust your life to me."


    "I can go to the world side system in the past years, but I don''t promise to stop and change everything. If it fails this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to look back."


    The ancient wasteland is full of deep helplessness. It''s no longer possible not to go this time. Since the end of the origin of the ninth generation of Hongmeng, it has been doomed to fight and fight.


    "Old Wang bastard, don''t be sensational at this time."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. You are not fighting alone. In the past years of the world side system, you still have comrades in arms waiting for you."


    "The devil of the mixed world, the fate of all living beings and the future of the universe are all in your mind."


    "Some things still need you to settle after all, but there will be endless crises in that era. The book of the world can help you."


    "The history of the Terran has been cut off. Only the source of the third generation is the integrity of the history of the Terran. To save all sentient beings, we must start from saving the civilization of the Terran."


    "The mixed demon king, the third generation of China, that is the only historical blank period. How to write the history of the Terran, it''s up to you..."


    "This is the only place I can help you..."


    Xia Jin told all the secrets and left a blank period of history for the coming of the mixed world demon king. Only in that way can he integrate perfectly.


    "Historical blank period, brother Xia Jin, it seems that you also have many arrangements!"


    "It seems that I can''t go. Give me three days to prepare."


    "Three days later, I''ll come to you."


    "Mingyu, Augustus, denos, you stay."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared. This matter has exceeded the inner expectation and is full of unknowns. The only person who can find is Jun Zu.


    "Old Wang bastard, didn''t you go to do something? Why did you come here again?"


    In Hongmeng ancestral hall, Jun Zu opened his eyes and looked at the worried ancient wasteland, that is, he had no mind to make fun of.


    "Old man, I''m here to say goodbye..."


    At present, Gu Huang didn''t hide it, so he told all the recent events, and then fell into silence.


    "Old Wang bastard! There will be such a day after all. There is no feast that never ends. You are doomed to stay in one place for a long time."


    "The third generation of Terrans? You really should go. Xia Jin has a sentence that is right. This itself is a wrong history and all living beings should not be enslaved."


    "But the third generation is not simple! It was a period of dominance. The four Tianzhu only dared to do things secretly, but did not dare to take the lead directly."


    "A world side system has given birth to three masters. The powerful years of extreme glory can''t lift the heads of the sides!"


    "This may really be a road of no return, or even farewell."


    "But you must go. Ben Zu would rather forget everything and liberate all sentient beings."


    Jun Zu sighed deeply. It may really be goodbye, but he had no choice, didn''t he? Only he can change everything


    "Old man, don''t talk about it. It''s so sad. It wasn''t without you at that time."


    "I just can''t do nothing. I just plunge into the muddy water. It''s undeniable that the world side system is really strong."


    "But it''s not that there is no way to deal with it. Let me tell you a secret?"


    After that, Gu Huang whispered in Jun Zu''s ear and told him the secrets of the road of humanity and the road of true spirit


    "Old Wang bastard, you... Are you serious..."


    "So you..."


    "Is it just safe outside the door?"


    Jun Zu was so surprised at the speech that he couldn''t believe it was true, but what Gu Huang said must not be a lie.


    "Remember the coordinates. If I need your help in the past years, I will leave something on these two ancient roads."


    "If you find out, it proves that the situation is really serious."


    "Then you will contact your self and lead everyone into the third generation."


    "Old man, you must remember."


    The ancient wasteland has nothing to do. After all, it''s impossible not to be a backhand, but the world side system in the past years is definitely a quagmire

 Chapter 2379

    "Boom!"


    Beyond the origin of Hongmeng universe, at the far end of the sky, four huge holes suddenly pierced from the four directions of southeast and northwest, each of which is hundreds of millions of miles.


    Four huge things can be seen falling from the sky. They are four extremely terrible huge pillars. Their height is unknown for tens of millions of miles. They are four blue pillars engraved with countless mysterious pictures and texts.


    However, this is not the essence of the Tianzhu, but the projection. Each Tianzhu comes to Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, suppresses the four directions of heaven and earth, and runs through the top of the heavens. You simply can''t see the end of the Tianzhu and where it leads.


    Only the infinite terror Qi machine, the whole world is in the extreme tremor, as if from the end of billions of years.


    Due east, the pillar of the earth.


    Due west, Tianzhu of the wind!


    Due north, Tianzhu of water!


    Due south, Tianzhu of fire!


    When the projection of the four heavenly pillars comes, it will completely imprison the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. No creature can escape or hide.


    It seems that the ancient Tianzhu has formed a powerful isolation, time, space, fate, cause and effect, brilliance, miracle... All the forces of the lateral sequence are suppressed.


    The powerful sealing force has stopped the whole Hongmeng Shiyuan universe inside and outside. The only ones that have not been imprisoned are Jun Zu, Gu Huang, Xia Jin and Mingyu who holds the Kunlun mirror.


    "They''re coming!"


    In hongmengzu hall, Jun Zu trembled, and a stone axe appeared in his hand. He was ready to work hard, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the ancient wasteland.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old man. It seems that history has changed because of my coming."


    "If you stay, let me go to the four pillars of heaven."


    "For a long time, I have never played against the four Tianzhu."


    "It''s for me."


    Gu Huang stepped out of the Hongmeng ancestral hall and unconsciously lit a cigarette. His eyes were filled with a cold and unparalleled killing opportunity, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    "You really want to go!"


    Jun Zu was worried, but he handed over the Hongmeng divine axe, which was the product of the agglutination of the great road.


    "Keep it, old man!"


    "I''m much better than you now!"


    "Well, let me fight for Hongmeng before I leave."


    Guhuang popped a cigarette end, and his figure had walked out of the Hongmeng ancestral hall, step by step, from the end of the sky to the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the void projected by the four heavenly pillars, a huge crack emerged. Four chains of light of different colors bound a dark ancient coffin from the distant deep space, and infinite fog shrouded the surface of the ancient coffin, like the roar of demons, the ferocity of demons, and even more like the murmur of the unknown, full of incomparable evil.


    The ancient coffin vibrated and seemed to break the four chains of light generated by the Tianzhu, which seemed to pollute all sentient beings and smash the strange fog of heaven and earth. However, how powerful the four Tianzhu forces were, they dragged the ancient coffin down from the deep space.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, the ancient coffin made a very sad and terrible sound, which seemed to impact the end of infinite years. It was impressively visible that at the end of the torn deep space, a rotten and bloated giant hand covered with red hair rolled down. In an instant, he grabbed the black ancient coffin and wanted to drag it back.


    At the same time, the top of the four heavenly pillars erupted into extreme terrible brilliance again, which seemed to represent the fusion of earth fire and geomantic omen based on the four foundations of heaven and earth, forming an ancient four-color chopper.


    Infinite breath, terrible, ferocious and overbearing!


    Giant hand, Tiandao.


    Void impact.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to tremble, even produced infinite cracks, and erupted a terrible power enough to destroy all sentient beings


    Finally, the black ancient coffin fell to the ground, and the chain of four-color light was broken. Under the cover of infinite fog, the dark coffin board was shaken away, and a bloated and rotten arm with dark green blood emerged. In a moment, a headless terrorist figure sat in it. The rotten iron armor was three feet long and bloated, but the monster with red hair, The monster banged a blue ball in his left arm.


    The smell of uncertainty and terror filled the air, making people tremble from the depths of their soul


    At the same time, a cold and strange palm rolled down from the end of the deep space, which directly broke through the blockade of the projection of the four heavenly pillars and pierced towards the monster on the ground.


    "Tianzhu of the wind - cut!"


    "Tianzhu of fire - burning!"


    "Tianzhu of the earth - forbidden!"


    "Tianzhu of water - extinction!"


    The sound of the four great banks diffused out, and the power of the projection of the four heavenly pillars ran through. The earth fire and geomantic omen came from the original confinement of the foundation of heaven and earth, which seemed to represent the system on all sides, turned into four torrents and rolled towards the strange arm.


    frontline!


    It was almost a line. The strange arm was about to take the headless monster away, but it was finally imprisoned and restrained by the four torrents.


    The headless monster roared again, and the whole person burst out an infinite terrible breath, turned into a fog and went in all directions.


    Gu Huang, who had planned to fight against the four heavenly pillars, immediately changed his strategy and went directly after the headless monster, because the blue ball in the monster''s hand is absolutely extraordinary.


    How can the monster escape the lock of the ancient wasteland? In a moment, it has been caught up. Seeing that the ancient wasteland is about to crush it, the blue ball in the hands of the headless monster flashes a faint light, directly linked with the ancient wasteland.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the dark river. You can feel that it was in an ancient deep space, and the headless monster was about to drill into the river with a blue ball.


    But at the same time, the projection of the four heavenly pillars was coming at an instant. Even if the projection was extremely dim, it still went towards the headless monster.


    The blue ball was a faint light, which was transmitted out again. This time, it appeared in a dark boundary. It was vaguely visible that it was a long and narrow channel, but there were seven ancient bronze doors at the end.


    The headless monster held the ball and went towards the bronze gate, but at the same time, infinite fog emerged, a dilapidated ancient road loomed, and an old virtual shadow emerged.


    The headless monster immediately stopped and headed the blue ball towards the broken ancient road, and an arm was stretched out in the fog to take the blue ball.


    Just as the two arms were about to touch, the blue ball disappeared in an instant. Of course, it was directly cut off by the ancient wasteland in the reified state. Everyone of the blue ball was competing for it. Even the ghosts came to join in. There was no reason not to cut it off

 Chapter 2380

    "Boom!"


    In the dark, ancient and dusty unknown world, the virtual shadows of the four heavenly pillars break through the air. Everything is like between lightning and flint, without too many words or any communication.


    Only the terrible four-color chain of light erupted into infinite terrible pressure, which suppressed the headless monster and the misty ancient road.


    In the fog ancient road, the withered palm of the old figure extends out. The whole dark world seems to have been shaken inexplicably, which makes the whole world seem to shake. The chains of light of the four heavenly pillars are also forcibly cut, which is to drag headless monsters to the depths of the fog.


    But just at the critical moment, the sky was suddenly torn open, and a bloated and rotten arm came out of it, also towards the hole of the headless monster.


    instant.


    The four heavenly pillars projected a brilliant light, and the chains of light entangled the headless monster again, almost forming a short confrontation. The empty rotten hand grabbed the upper body of the headless monster, the four heavenly pillars entangled the waist, and the heavenly ghost''s arm grabbed the lower body of the monster, which made the headless monster scream in pain.


    Gu Huang looked silly in an instant. Even if he had endless questions in his heart, he didn''t show up rashly, because the most important blue ball had been obtained, which was the most important thing.


    Empty rotten hands.


    Oh, my God!


    Four heavenly pillars.


    Obviously, it represents three forces, but they are all competing for this headless monster, which is enough to show that the headless monster is extraordinary, but it is exactly extraordinary, which is really terrible.


    "Tear!"


    The headless monster''s body was forcibly torn off. The heavenly ghost, rotten hand and the projection of the four heavenly pillars plundered part of each. However, the headless monster still broke away from one arm and directly penetrated into the front of the bronze gate. However, the ancient desolation state clearly saw that the headless monster turned the real spirit onto the arm.


    But I still didn''t do it. After all, it''s best not to do it. The blue ball is the most important baby. As for the origin of this headless monster, it doesn''t matter at all.


    However, the mutation is abrupt.


    The bronze door was unexpectedly opened in an instant, and the head of a huge ancient beast appeared inside. The sharp teeth crisscrossed each other. In an instant, he swallowed the arm on the ground and chewed it. From the expression of his face, he seemed to enjoy it very much, but Gu Huang saw a remnant spirit drilling out of his arm.


    It seems extremely weak, just like the residual candle swaying in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time.


    The empty rotten hands, heavenly ghosts and the projection of the four heavenly pillars also used their own different methods to directly annihilate the residual body, but in the end, they got nothing.


    Monster roar!


    Broken hands!


    Ghost gaze!


    The projection of the four celestial pillars also kept shaking.


    Although there was no communication between the parties, the situation at the moment was known. There was an invisible enemy who cut off the things they were fighting for.


    "Come out!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    The huge ancient animals in the bronze gate roared and issued a fierce and unparalleled spiritual pressure, as if they were moving towards the world and the infinite latitude, and even shuttled through the shackles of time and destiny.


    Gu Huang is not moved at all. Whoever goes out at this time is a fool. Anyway, he will never go out. Just remember that the giant beast will come and have its cramps, skin and bones removed and stewed in the pot sooner or later.


    Finally, I didn''t know how long I waited. The projection of the four heavenly pillars disappeared first, followed by rotten hands and finally heavenly ghosts. The giant beast only roared twice and also disappeared.


    Dark, ancient boundless heaven and earth, only the remnant spirits of Linghua ancient famine and headless monsters will disappear completely when they see it, and the ancient famine stretched out his hand and took it into the palm of his hand.


    In the next moment, the ancient wilderness has returned to the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, and the projection of the four heavenly pillars has disappeared. However, from the residual breath, the projection of the four heavenly pillars integrates the power of the lateral systems, each of which is no less than the ninth order of the Taoist Lord, which is only the power of projection.


    Who is the headless monster?


    What kind of secret does the blue ball contain?


    Monsters, rotten hands and ghosts are all tracking down. It seems that only the remnant spirit of the monster can know.


    Shiyuan universe, an extremely secret domain.


    The ancient wasteland turned into a figure, and the same drop of life spirit dropped onto the residual spirit of the headless monster. Immediately, the residual spirit changed from the confused virtual shadow state to clear and concise.


    "History..."


    "It has changed."


    "The ninth generation... Finally changed... Finally changed."


    "The human race is saved... All living beings are saved..."


    "My mission has finally been completed."


    "Chief, I have lived up to my trust..."


    The spirit of the headless monster knelt down and cried, because he was not in the ancient wilderness in front of pasta. He was already in the state of spirit


    "All right, stop whining."


    "Who are you?"


    "From where?"


    "What is a blue ball?"


    "What is changing history?"


    "Who is the leader in your mouth?"


    Gu Huang looked at the spirit in front of him and made a noise. Obviously, the spirit didn''t realize that he could see his existence.


    "You... You..."


    The spirit of the headless monster is full of shock. I can''t believe myself. The invisible spirit of all living beings and all things can''t be seen. This ordinary young man can even see him.


    "What are you, you big head!"


    "If the king hadn''t saved you, you would be gone now."


    "Say it!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a kind of ferocious atmosphere, which gives people an extreme terrible will. Obviously, he doesn''t want to waste more time on this issue.


    "I, Xing Tian of the third generation Jiuli tribe, have been sent to hell by Emperor Chiyou..."


    "What!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Xing Tian, Jiu Li''s Xing Tian..."


    "Have you ever been a minister under Emperor Yan? Emperor Yan fought with the Yellow Emperor. You were beheaded by the Yellow Emperor and then transferred to Chi you."


    "That unparalleled fierce man Xingtian."


    "In the mythological age, you were one of the great Witches of the witch family."


    The ancient wasteland was full of horror. I didn''t expect that the spirit of the headless monster in front of me was the ancestor of the ancient human race. The fierce man Xing Tian in myth and legend was not a person, but what he did was surprisingly similar to that of the ancestor of the human race.


    "Who are you?"


    The spirit of Xing Tian was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone knew his real body. You should know that he had been sealed in the place without rotation for a long time. Every time Hongmeng Shiyuan universe reopened, he would experience a torture and finally be swallowed up by monsters.


    "Brother Xingtian, it''s really hard for you."


    "My name is guhuang, the first-class king of the Qin Empire, and I''m called the mixed world demon king."


    "I am also the first person."


    "I really didn''t expect it would be you. If I had known earlier, I would never sit idly by."


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. I really didn''t expect that in front of him was a fierce man Xing Tian, and he was the ancestor of the ancient human race

 Chapter 2381

    "The most... Original person..."


    "You are the first person... How can you prove it?"


    The spirit of Xing Tian was full of horror. I couldn''t believe it was true. Although the legend of the original man has been circulating for a long time, no one has really seen it.


    "Brother Xingtian, just because I can save your spirit, just because I have changed the direction of future history."


    "I will soon return to the world side system of the past years."


    "Your identity has been verified. You really come from the third generation of Terrans."


    "Big brother, maybe you don''t know me, but I''ve known you for a long time. Your identity as a witch in the future myth is my brother."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see someone."


    After that, Gu Huang stretched out his hand and took the spirit of Xing Tian to the small plane outside Penglai world, that is, in front of Xia Jin.


    "Son of a bitch, what happened..."


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this a fierce man Xingtian?"


    "No! The battle of Lich has not started yet. Xing Tian should not have been born."


    "His spirit has a boundary force. Should he... Be the third generation of human Xing Tian?"


    Xia Jin looked like a ghost. He couldn''t believe it was true, but it was true. Xing Tian, a fierce man from the third generation of Terrans.


    "You... You are the spirit of the nine holy worlds..."


    "Holy Spirit, why are you in the ninth generation..."


    "Aren''t you already..."


    The spirit of Xing Tian is full of dullness and even falls into dementia. He can''t believe his eyes. The legendary spirit of the holy world


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Xing Tian, don''t mention it."


    "Xing Tian, why are you here? Is it because of the restart of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe in recent generations that the abnormality is related to you?"


    Xia Jin looked at Xing Tian in front of him. He was completely a hell of a gesture. No one thought that Xing Tian could endure until today''s generation


    "Holy Spirit, indeed, I have the core of hell in my hand."


    "For a long time, I have been betrayed by the hermit group and suppressed in a place without turning. At the beginning of each generation, I am forced to break free."


    "Every time I have to face a death, but the core of hell has never been lost. I think this time will be the deadline."


    "But the core of hell road has also disappeared. If it weren''t for this crown to save me, I might have died."


    "Holy Spirit, is this the first man under the crown?"


    The voice of Xing Tian''s spirit is full of sorrow. After all, the core of hell has been lost. I don''t know who robbed it. This is his guilt.


    "Xing Tian, the core of hell, has fallen into his hands if there is no accident."


    "Don''t worry! It''s absolutely safe."


    "There is no mistake. He is the first person. The Terran has spread the secrets of eight generations. Although there are various guesses, no one knows that he is the first person."


    "Ancient wasteland, since the core of hell falls into your hands, I''m telling you a secret, the secret of the six samsara of Shiyuan."


    "Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, Shiyuan human Tao, no matter how they fight, all kinds of demons and heretics dare not destroy here, because this is the birthplace of all life and soul."


    "Now the hell road has fallen into your hands. There are evil ghost Road, Shura road and beast road. These three roads are still in the past world side system."


    "As for the immortal Buddhism, no one has ever controlled it, and no one knows where it is. Only when the five Taoism gather can the immortal Buddhism reappear."


    "If you want to break the fatalistic reincarnation, you must reopen the source of the six reincarnations and redefine the six order."


    "I am the spirit of the nine holy worlds. If you go to the past world side system, you will awaken the past me and will give you some help."


    "Old Wang bastard, let''s say in advance that we are not allowed to hit the face this time, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    Xia Jin instructs Gu Huang that if he wants to wake up his existence, he must conclude a contract with him, but the first thing is to challenge him. Even the strongest himself may not be able to do this bastard.


    "Brother Xia Jin, am I such a person?"


    "It seems that we must take action to return to the third generation."


    "Mingyu, will you stay here or go with me to the third generation?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly looked at Mingyu next to him. This is a great help. In the third generation, it is necessary to face all kinds of strong enemies. One more trustworthy person can add a lot of help.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you."


    Mingyu didn''t hesitate. Naturally, he mixed with the boss. Just because he was the first person


    "Well, what should be explained has been explained."


    "Brother Xia Jin, send me back to the tribal era when the Terran was born."


    "Mingyu, you are a Taoist. I will seal you temporarily, otherwise you will be erased if you retrograde to the third generation."


    "When I get there, I''ll unseal you. Maybe you''ll be the guardian of the Terran tribe for a while."


    Gu Huang has a smile on his mouth. You know, the world will never be so simple. Maybe the third generation is the beginning of everything, and the ninth generation is just vain after all.


    "Boss, Mingyu has no regrets!"


    The oil paper umbrella on Mingyu''s hand disappeared. Under the seal of ancient famine, Mingyu directly turned into a white fox. Not only his accomplishments but also his wisdom were sealed.


    "Son of a bitch, go on!"


    "Are you ready?"


    "This is our last chance. I will burn all my accomplishments and open a road to the past years for you."


    "Go! I''ll leave everything to you."


    "In the name of the nine Holy Spirits of the past, I will sacrifice everything and open the door of the past years."


    "Son of a bitch, my brother, my comrade in arms, my partner, let''s go and see you again!"


    Xia Jin''s body is covered with endless fog, forming a huge vortex, which leads to the long river in the depths of the solidified historical law


    Gu Huang took Xing Tian into the spirit realm, held the white fox Mingyu, and backhanded packed the two silly goods of denos and Augustus together, and the figure was directly reified


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the body projection of the four heavenly pillars, the rotten hands in the non turning place, the virtual shadow of the ancient road covered by fog, and the collective arrival of giant animals emerging from the bronze door.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Bastards! You''re late."


    "He''s gone. You can''t stop him even though you''ve laid it out forever..."


    "Bastards, the war is not over. I will behead your dogs one by one in the past."


    "You destroyed the river of life and death, destroyed the nine holy worlds, smashed the soul River, and flattened the six samsara..."


    "But you can''t kill the first person..."


    "The first beginning, the first source, you are dead."


    The endless fog dissipates the world. Only Xia Jin''s crazy and terrible voice echoes. Everything has been completed. Finally, the original man has returned

 Chapter 2382

    "The first man has appeared and destroyed the ninth generation!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    The voice of the huge rotten hand from the top of the eternal void, mixed with the will of incomparable terror, echoed at the end of the eternal void.


    The projection of the four heavenly pillars, heavenly ghosts and ancient beasts were echoed one by one.


    During the eight generations of expedition, the first people still appeared. No one expected that they would be born from the ninth generation. An unparalleled strong man who mastered the various side systems and infinite power can imagine how powerful his combat effectiveness is. Once he went to the world side system in the past.


    If it takes the last step


    This moment!


    The four forces have reached an agreement, and everyone is quite not simple. You know, this combat power has almost reached its peak.


    Over the sky of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, countless coffins from the place of no turning fell. Either evil spirits or evil demons were buried in them, or nameless terrible creatures raged in Hongmeng heaven and earth.


    The projection of the four heavenly pillars suppressed this vast void, and a famous apostle, a substitute, a family member, and even an original God came


    Endless fog shrouded, extending an old and dilapidated ancient road, countless strange and cold virtual shadows came, at least thousands of ghosts were raging.


    A huge bronze gate looms, huge ancient animals look down on the void, and countless unknown strange ancient animals are rampant, breaking out an infinitely frightening atmosphere.


    Hongmeng originated from the universe and almost became a purgatory. All kinds of monsters, evil spirits, demons, evil gods, heavenly ghosts and ancient beasts slaughtered this newborn creature, which was an irresistible slaughter.


    shed blood like water!


    Wailing everywhere!


    Heaven and earth became a blood color, all sentient beings and all spirits almost gave birth to an extremely terrible doomsday.


    The dragon, Phoenix and Kirin did their best to resist the strong enemies from all directions, but in the face of the enemies like the tide, it was simply difficult to resist, and the three tribes retreated day by day.


    Sun emperor!


    After the lunar month!


    Ten great ancestors!


    Led the Lich against the infinite enemies, but there were too many enemies, almost countless. The five strong families of Hongmeng Shiyuan were defeated.


    "Teacher, do it!"


    "If you don''t do it, Hongmeng''s life will be over."


    In hongmengzu hall, Haotian knelt in front of Junzu. As the first day, he couldn''t see all creatures slaughtered, but the teacher refused to do it.


    "No hurry, Haotian, wait!"


    "The catastrophe of all sentient beings, but is it not an opportunity?"


    "The arrangement of infinite years, after all, is to face, they can''t live."


    Jun Zu stood with his hands down. His face was extremely calm, but the stone axe in his palm was shaking, but it was not time for him to take his hand.


    "Teacher, all living beings are going to die. When will you endure it?"


    "You are the original spirit of creation, the supreme avenue of Hongmeng, and all things are created by you."


    "Teacher, I beg you to do it."


    Haotian''s mood is almost collapsed. If the teacher didn''t stop him, he should go out and fight at this time, but if the teacher didn''t do it, he would be a big Luo


    "Wait!"


    Jun Zu looked very determined. Even if he was repressing, he must bear it now. Now he understood why the Qin Empire only stayed in the void and did not set foot in any universe.


    Old Wang bastard! Son of a bitch, you''re gone.


    Can''t you put down the ninth generation?


    I see what you mean. Do you want to kill these demons in the future once and for all?


    "Today, Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, perish!"


    The huge rotten hand from the non rotating land ran down in the air. The terrible giant hand was even bigger than the whole Hongmeng universe. It seemed to crush this faint yellow original land from beyond the infinite void.


    "Who''s talking here!"


    "Deceive me. Is there no one in Hongmeng Shiyuan universe?"


    At this moment, an incomparably cold sound broke out in the depths of the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan. It can be seen that a petite girl came out of the infinite dim yellow light and shadow.


    In the face of the huge rotten hand from the place without turning, the little girl raised her fist, and the endless faint yellow light and shadow pierced through it, cracking the rotten hand inch by inch in an instant.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s impossible..."


    "You''re still alive!"


    Without turning, he sent out infinite horror, and saw an ugly and bloated face emerge. It was obvious that he had recognized the identity of the girl.


    "You are not dead. How dare this palace die first."


    "Nine generations. This palace has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "New hatred and old hatred, count together today!"


    "Martial arts - the ultimate fist!"


    The girl stood in the void, her dark long hair was scattered on her delicate face, and she punched directly at the end of the void. The supreme immortal burst out, and the faint yellow light and shadow directly didn''t turn.


    "Small skills!"


    "Annihilation!"


    The terrible face of the place without turning grinned grimly. Although he recognized the identity of the girl, he was not afraid at all. Isn''t it the embodiment of the original place? Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has been annihilated eight times.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth trembled, the void cracked, and the ultimate fist of terror didn''t know how much void it broke, and how many latitudes it pierced, almost even the long river of time was affected.


    The place without turning, which represents the source of strange and strange, is also not immune at all. The ultimate fist collapsed the world, ran through the dimension, and directly locked a rotten figure in the depths of the place without turning.


    "Damn it, this is not the power of immortality... This is the law of immortality..."


    "Taoist master... You are a Taoist master..."


    "When do you want to see... Kill her together..."


    The rotten figure in the place without turning is roaring, and the ultimate fist almost explodes your body and a true life. What a shame


    instant!


    Giant ancient beast.


    Ancient road ghost!


    Four celestial column projections.


    Almost all the girls were locked, and the four heavenly pillars had even blocked the void. The terrible atmosphere filled the air, and four chains of light with different colors swept through the girl''s body.


    "Who dares to deceive my sister!"


    At this time, at the end of the long river of time, an extremely terrible breath broke out, and a figure dressed in a Kowloon Emperor''s robe came.


    With a big blue tripod on his head and a blue sabre in his hand, he stepped into history.


    Emperor!


    Or Luo Qingchen, the end of the world!


    The bright light of the knife came from the end of time. In an instant, it tore the four-color chain, mixed with an extremely terrible breath.


    "Emperor..."


    "Why is he still alive..."


    The huge ancient beast was so frightened that they all started to retreat. There were a group of people in Hongmeng Shiyuan universe who made them fear their existence.


    The emperor is one of them.


    "History has changed, nine generations, it''s time to settle!"


    "Where''s my hammer!"


    At the end of the sky, a girl with black hair and blue eyes came stepping on golden lotus flowers


    "Brother Di, Sister Li Yang, you are all back!"


    The girl stared at the long river of time and the bright starry sky, and unknowingly shed crystal tears. She will never forget the World War I infinite years ago, watching the destruction of all living beings, staring at the death of close relatives, but she was sealed by the master''s brothe

 Chapter 2383

    "History has changed, nine generations, it''s time to settle!"


    "Where''s my hammer!"


    At the end of the sky, a girl with black hair and blue eyes came stepping on golden lotus flowers


    "Brother Di, Sister Li Yang, you are all back!"


    The girl stared at the long river of time and the bright starry sky, and unknowingly shed crystal tears. She will never forget the World War I infinite years ago, watching the destruction of all living beings, staring at the death of close relatives, but she was sealed by the master''s brother


    Hongmengzu hall!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Back, all back!"


    "Disciple! Follow me and kill me!"


    Jun Zu burst into laughter when he heard the speech, and he didn''t hide his breath. The terrible will of the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord stirred the world, and he killed him with a Hongmeng divine axe.


    "Old man!"


    "No less elegant than before!"


    "Do one!"


    Under the starry sky, the naked upper body bathed in the sky, and the stars appeared. He waved and carried a bottle of wine.


    "Good!"


    Jun Zu is also heroic and dry. After waiting for a long time, he can finally kill the enemy happily. History has changed, so they will guard the future.


    "No way, you..."


    The huge ancient animals in the bronze gate are extremely frightened. Hasn''t this terrible existence fallen for countless generations? Why did they come back one by one? What happened?


    "Bastards!"


    "Can''t you think we can come back?"


    "The four pillars of heaven, your noumenon has been suppressed in the world side system of the past years. You can still have some power to manifest all generations with just four projections."


    "Come on! Have a good look! How many of your three universes, hundreds of millions of heaven, are left now. Who can stop under the military peak of the Qin Empire?"


    "We lost the first generation to you, but now it''s time to settle."


    "The third generation is the main battlefield, but the future is guarded by us. Your end is coming."


    "Elder, that beast belongs to me!"


    The emperor came from the end of time and burst out an infinite terrible atmosphere. As the ultimate existence of the side of martial arts, you can imagine how terrible the combat power is.


    "The four heavenly pillars belong to me!"


    "God, I''ll come!"


    "No turning place, old ghost, I''ll come!"


    Meow Xiaoxi, Li Luo and Li Yang have chosen their opponents. The demon king has returned to the past, history has changed, and there is no need to cover up the future.


    "Good!"


    "Dolls!"


    "Ben zuti, you sweep the array!"


    Jun Zu has waited for this day for nine generations. When the old bastard has a firm foothold in the past world side system, it will be the day when the strong man of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe returns.


    Beyond history, there are three universes, dark and deep space.


    Now the Qin Empire is at full war, and the three universes are falling like a sea of stars. This is not only the war of revenge of the Qin Empire, but also the struggle for the return of Zhuxia civilization.


    The heavens, the stars, are vast!


    The ancient wasteland body, the female emperor body and the seven Jue heavenly daughters stand.


    "Husband, of the three universes, more than 80% of the kingdom of heaven has fallen. The rest of the kingdom of heaven has formed an alliance. Our attack pace is blocked. It''s time for us to take action."


    Seven Jue looked at the two people in front of him, and even felt that what was the husband and the empress planning? But she didn''t know the plan, but she asked again.


    "No hurry!"


    "Silly daughter-in-law, I know you''ve been complaining. After all, we didn''t tell you the overall plan."


    "Now I can tell you..."


    When the ancient wasteland held the seven jues, it told the seven jues everything about the earth, the original universe, and the nine generations against the four heavenly pillars.


    "Husband, what are you talking about?"


    "When did you arrange such an overall situation, but why did you exclude me?"


    "Why can the female emperor accompany you, but I can''t, just because you all come from the earth."


    Qijue looked at Gu Huang with some sadness. After all, she was the only one who was concealed in such a big situation


    "Silly daughter-in-law doesn''t have to hide it from you, but has other arrangements for you."


    "Xiao Xi has been sealed by me for nine generations. Now I and the female emperor''s Avatar have gone to the third generation."


    "And I decided to send you to the third generation, but I want to send you back to the wasteland of the third generation, because your origin is in the wasteland."


    "But Honghuang Tianyu has lost contact in the third generation. Only you can get through this immortal road. We need the help of Honghuang Tianyu."


    "Your master is Taoist Zilan. Now he is one of the twelve masters of the Honghuang Tianyu. The third generation is the strongest time in the Honghuang Tianyu. The four Tianzhu have been destroyed by the Honghuang Tianyu."


    "And you have to find a way to join the four Tianzhu for undercover. Now you have Da Luojin Xiandao fruit and master the power of various lateral systems and spiritual sides."


    "With the power of the soul, you can contact my avatar. It is a blank period in the history of the Terran, so you are destined to go to an earlier period, that is, the era after your fall in the wasteland."


    "Silly daughter-in-law, this is a life and death war. We must solve everything in the third generation, otherwise there will be no history and no future."


    "In this future, each of us has reported the heart of death. We will return all the heavens, the universe and hundreds of millions of heavenly kingdoms to the ruins."


    Gu Huang sighed softly, because in the past, everyone had a different identity. Now nine generations have passed, and the future should be over.


    "Husband, empress..."


    Seven Jue hesitated and didn''t want to leave them, but she had to leave, because she was also carrying a mission.


    "Go! There is no need to hesitate. Only by winning the war can there be a future."


    "You are the queen of the seven wonders of the world and the strongest of Zhuxia civilization."


    "This is not a time for love!"


    The female emperor is still very cold. Although she is extremely reluctant to give up, she has to give up


    "Silly daughter-in-law, go!"


    "One day, we will go too."


    "Take care!"


    After that, Gu Huang opened the long river of time with his bare hands and directly pushed the seven wonders into it


    "Husband, can you win?"


    "The empress''s wife, the opportunity is very slim. It''s not easy to rebuild the six ways of Shiyuan."


    "Husband, don''t you still have you? You haven''t always been able to create miracles."


    "Empress''s wife, don''t you believe me?"


    In the vast deep space, the ancient wasteland and the female emperor embrace each other and enjoy this short peace. The coming war is a piece of destruction and ruins.


    The layout and calculation of the long years will come to an end in the ninth generation.


    If you don''t want to be a fish and shrimp, you have to jump out.


    The real enemies are in the third generation.


    Spirit of the nine holy worlds, we are back

 Chapter 2284

    Light and shadow, time, fate and cause and effect are intertwined, which is classified as the highest irreversible law.


    The past influences the future, and the future reflects the past.


    Long generations, endless years.


    Everything comes from the third generation. The summer embers of the spirits of the nine holy worlds in the past burn everything to send the ancient wasteland back to the third generation and return to the origin of the laws of history.


    From the dream universe, from the ruins of death, from the source, from the end of history, and from the earth, finally returned to all sources.


    The ancient wilderness embraces the white fox and goes retrograde with time. At the same time, it is accompanied by fate and cause and effect. The three long rivers are mixed and intersected, so there is the world and sentient beings.


    Everything is in the third generation, both the source and the end.


    Not only rewrite the future, but also continue the fate and reshape cause and effect.


    However, how difficult this road is. Only the ancient famine knows that the third generation has a reign of terror. It is also a glorious era when the world side system crushed all sides, and it is also a time of war and fighting among all circles.


    Doomsday, natural disasters, demons and external gods are also arbitrary times.


    A magnificent and bloody feast.


    Strong people trample on the rules!


    The weak are filled with grief.


    The third generation of Terrans belong to the weak race at the bottom of the world.


    Along the long river of history, Gu Huang had a lot of thoughts, but he had no choice because he had to go.


    All the way, I witnessed the light and shadow changes of the eighth, seventh, sixth, fifth and fourth generations until I stepped into the long history of the third generation. Just stepping into it, I sensed the unknown peep from outside the long river.


    But fortunately, the ancient famine is a spiritual state. All sides of this generation are suppressed, and the spiritual side is not even born.


    Although the unknown only peeped for less than a second, it seemed thousands of years to the ancient wilderness.


    Master?


    This sense of oppression penetrating into the soul has not been felt for a long time. Only the master can bring such an intuitive sense of oppression


    No one can imagine, and can''t imagine, such a sense of oppression


    Only master!


    Jieli, the era of spirit, really makes me look forward to it!


    The ancient wasteland continues to go retrograde. According to brother Xia Jin, there is a historical blank period, which belongs to the tributary among the tributaries and a period of time flow of Hongmeng Shiyuan cosmos.


    It will not be peeped by any existence at all, because no one will care about the tributaries in the tributaries, and the birth of such a blank period, because it belongs to the nascent tribal era of the Terran.


    The original Chinese, to be exact, did not have the concept of Chinese, only the Hongmeng people


    Gu Huang found this historical gap along the guidance, and his figure slowly integrated into it and directly came to a certain time node.


    The third generation, Hongmeng Shiyuan cosmos, Zhuxia Dynasty.


    On this day, located in the east of the Zhuxia Dynasty, near Huaxu City eight thousand miles away, a young man holding a white fox fell from the sky.


    Did you get there?


    The third generation, Hongmeng heaven and earth.


    What a strange power. Sure enough, are all lateral systems invisible suppressed?


    Boundary force and spirit!


    As soon as I read this, a thick black ancient book appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand. The light of the soul unsealed it in an instant, and the spirit of the book of the world was sensed.


    "Jieli, Ling, this is the third generation. It can''t be wrong. This is the third generation."


    "My Lord, you finally returned to the third generation. Sure enough, you are not an ungrateful person."


    "Hiss! My dear uncle! Didn''t the book of the world tell you that it returned to 10000 years ago?"


    "You... You ran to this strongest era..."


    "My Lord! You are a real tiger. This is an era of dominance!"


    The book of the world fell on the ground in an instant. It was almost scared by the Sao operation of the ancient wilderness. The third generation is a taboo terrorist generation.


    "So what?"


    "The king will come to see what is unique about the world side system that can crush the side systems."


    "In the weakest time when the Terran was born, as a member of the Terran, do you want me to ignore that the Terran was slaughtered?"


    "All circles strive for hegemony, all living beings fight for victory, and all families strive for crossing. Only our people are not favored by heaven and earth, and are not blessed by the spirit of the holy world."


    "Shouldn''t you give me an account of it?"


    Gu Huang looked at the book of the world in front of him, and his eyes glittered with unparalleled terror, because according to the time flow of his arrival, the Terran has been enslaved by the Terrans and all circles for thousands of years. Even small demons in the horse abyss dare to kill the Terran wantonly. It can be said that the Terran has not been cared for by the spirit of the holy world.


    This 10000 year period can be said to be the darkest era of the Terran. Until the birth of the emperor ten thousand years later, the survival situation of the Terran was slightly better.


    "My Lord, this moment, that moment! Your arrival is the details of the Terran. Who dares to enslave the Terran in the future, the spirit of the holy world will favor the Terran more."


    "You are the existence of the master of the Tao. If the master does not come, the spirit of the holy world is not your opponent."


    "Please pay attention to the overall situation..."


    The book of the world continues to guide the ancient famine. In fact, this master doesn''t rare the inheritance and knowledge recorded by him. It can be said that if he doesn''t absorb knowledge one day, the causality and destiny of the world side system have nothing to do with him.


    "The overall situation is the most important!"


    "The book of the world, on the long river of time when I came to the third generation, I was peeped by an unknown existence."


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation about this?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of sharpness. He didn''t trust the book of the world at all, and brother Xia Jin didn''t even read it, which was enough to know the seriousness of the problem.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    The book of the world is a little flustered, dare not look at the ancient wilderness, and even have an impulse to escape.


    "The book of the world forgot to tell you one thing. In fact, I am not the master of the Tao, but a half step master."


    "Of course, this is your realm name. Our practice side should be called banbu Wuji Hunyuan Dalai."


    "The myth of the great Luo, a card of eternity, immortality."


    "Then do you know the level of Hunyuan Dalai and limitless Hunyuan Dalai?"


    "In the past, now and in the future, there is nothing I don''t know, only I want to know. You may be able to deceive Xia Jin and the Taoist Lord, but you can''t deceive me."


    "Out!"


    At the moment of ancient famine, the book of the world was sealed, and a ray of almost pure white flame filled the air, burning the book of the world


    "Lord... The power of domination..."


    "You... You..."


    The book of the world has no room to resist, that is, it is completely swallowed up by the power in front of it, and there is no power at all.


    "The power of dominance?"


    "No, this is limitless power."


    "Master, before long, so will I!"


    "I''m here. The Terran will not have dark years..."


    As soon as I read it, Gu Huang took the white fox in his arms and went towards the city-state not far away

 Chapter 2285

    Huaxu City, with a radius of about 25 Li, belongs to the border city-state controlled by the Zhuxia Dynasty. It is connected to Leize in the north, the West Sea in the west, 100000 mountains in the South and Mangmang grassland in the East.


    It belongs to a unique city-state. Long ago, it was the capital of Huaxu state, but now it has been all under the control of the Zhuxia Dynasty.


    Huaxu city is not big, but it is particularly prosperous. In addition to being a human race, we can even see different races.


    Holding the ancient wilderness of white fox, he set foot in Huaxu city. The city-state style of the ancient wilderness era makes him particularly novel and full of primitive beauty.


    A touch of brilliance appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, lifting the sealed wisdom and part of the power of the white fox in his arms, and the white fox jumped to the shoulder of the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "Mingyu, temporarily unseal your 10% accomplishments. This generation is very special and needs to be integrated slowly."


    "Boss, you don''t have to explain, I understand!"


    "Well, Mingyu, just understand. As you know, the spirit of the holy world doesn''t care about the Terran. I want to find a way to change the current situation of the Terran."


    "Boss, change is not a matter of day and night. It''s not too late to settle down first. At least there''s enough time, isn''t it?"


    "Well, settle down first."


    Guhuang communicated with Mingyu all the way. It really changed the living environment of a family, not overnight. The Zhuxia Dynasty is not a tribal era now. It seems that it is far from the era of the three emperors and five emperors.


    In a restaurant.


    "Have you heard that the warrior of our Terran has awakened to understand the boundary power, but the spirit of the world has abandoned it. No spirit is willing to conclude a contract with it."


    "Oh! Forget it, Hongmeng heaven and earth. Our human race is the least favored race. All we can choose are the cultivation side, the wild side and the martial side, but no spirit cares for us."


    "The races of all worlds in the heavens, our human race was born weak and can awaken the power of the world, but no one has been able to conclude a contract with the soul since ancient times..."


    "Light has boundary force. Without the blessing of spirit, it can''t use boundary force or use..."


    In the restaurant, many Terran experts are complaining. This is a sad reality. Terrans are not favored by the spirit of the world, let alone conclude contracts.


    Without spirit, his whole life is mediocre.


    "Boundary force, spirit, do you people deserve it?"


    "It is the mercy of the spirit of the holy world that a group of inferior races can occupy a place in Hongmeng."


    "It''s a special gift not to kill you all, but also a vain attempt to conclude a contract with the spirit."


    "Wake up! The lowly and dirty human race is only worthy to become the blood food of my abyss race."


    A demon with red skin, horns on the head, huge wings on the back and ugly face made a sound of irony. This is a higher demon from the eternal abyss. According to the division of rank, there are about thirteen or four levels.


    In the face of the ridicule of the demons from the abyss, the Terran masters around all lowered their heads. They dared not say anything. Everyone''s heart was holding fire, but the Terran power was weak


    "Inferior race is inferior race!"


    "Deserve to be cursed and despised by the spirits of all worlds."


    "Shopkeeper, have you finished the steamed beauty that the master asked you to prepare?"


    The red devil looked at the people around him who dared to be angry but dared not speak, and became more unscrupulous. No matter any people, when they came to the territory of the people, they were all masters.


    "I steamed your uncle!"


    "Bastard devil, even if I die, I will never persecute my fellow countrymen."


    "Heaven and earth are unfair, God has privacy!"


    "My family has no emperor and can be bullied by you. But if there is an emperor in my family, how can you bastards wreak havoc."


    "Your ancestors are on earth, and your descendants are incompetent. You are ashamed."


    "The only death today!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant is a vain old man. He seems to have been born on the side of martial arts, but his blood has dried up. However, in the face of the persecution of the devil, he was the first to resist and finally went to the spirit.


    "Yes!"


    The old shopkeeper''s hand was suspended on his forehead, but he couldn''t get down. His body seemed to be blocked by invisible power.


    "Old man, it''s not you."


    "But this bastard demon."


    In the corner of the lobby window, Gu Huang slowly stood up, and a calm and indifferent voice rang through the restaurant.


    "Where did it come from..."


    Before a word of the red devil fell, Gu Huang glanced at him. The devil in front of him immediately burned himself and turned into ashes in endless pain and wailing. Even a bloody shadow burned away in the flame.


    At this moment, the lobby was extremely silent.


    Everyone looked at the ancient wasteland in horror. Who would have thought that an ordinary young man killed the higher devil in the eternal abyss with one look, and the spirit of the contract was also killed.


    Terran, how could such a strong man ever appear.


    "Thank you for saving your life. Please leave quickly!"


    "You killed the higher devil of the eternal abyss, and you killed the spirit."


    "Countless spirits will see you as an enemy, and they will pursue you endlessly."


    "Elder, please leave!"


    The old shopkeeper lifted the seal, quickly walked to the ancient wasteland and made a trembling sound.


    "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Gu Huang smiled calmly, picked up the wine in the cup and drank it in one gulp. At least the Terrans of this generation are very weak, but they did not give up the spirit of struggle.


    If you are not afraid of being weak, you are afraid of breaking your spine.


    "Elder, I have lived for more than a hundred years. I have already had enough money."


    "If I die, I will die, because I implicate my predecessors. I will be a sinner of the Terran."


    "If something happens to you, how can I face to see my ancestors after I die?"


    Although the old shopkeeper is old, he does not lose his courage. He only hates that he is not strong enough.


    "Old man, I didn''t save the wrong person today."


    "I don''t know what to call the old man?"


    Gu Huang looked at the old shopkeeper in front of him and felt inexplicably familiar


    "Go back to the elder, and the younger generation will seal Jiuyou..."


    "Poof!"


    "What! What''s your name?"


    Gu Huang took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it directly. He almost couldn''t believe his ears. This old man is Feng Jiuyou. In the dream universe, he was a Taoist protector of the female emperor in the same era as emperor Wanhua. Will he be Feng Jiuyou in the dream universe? The temper is quite similar.


    "Empress''s wife, don''t practice. There is an old man named Feng Jiuyou."


    "Husband, that''s him."


    "Lady emperor''s wife, this is wrong! Why did the old man appear in the third generation?"


    "Husband, the evolution of the dream universe not only has the memory fusion of you, me, brother Luo, Xiaoxi, Li Yang, Li Luo, etc., but also the memory of Jun Zu. All Hongmeng people are reflected in it. Moreover, the origin of the universe has nine generations, and the third generation is the source and beginning of everything."


    "Empress''s wife, you continue to practice, I understand."


    "Well, husband, keep a distance from the fox spirits around you, or I will subdue the demons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, the female emperor''s voice was silent, and Gu Huang fell into invisible ignorance

 Chapter 2386

    "Terran bitch!"


    "Kill my people in the abyss, I will kill your ten cities!"


    Over Huaxu City, a huge hole was torn in an instant, and an ugly and terrible face appeared from inside, mixed with infinite dark will, like an unknown recovery from the abyss.


    The cold, dark and terrible breath haunts all sentient beings.


    "Abyss Lord..."


    "This is the Lord''s demon. It has manifested itself."


    "What should I do?"


    The Terrans inside and outside Huaxu city are aware of the smell of the Lord devil from the eternal abyss. They are scared to retreat one after another. In the face of the Lord level devil, the Terrans can''t fight at all, but the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Lord level demon."


    "Senior, please leave quickly!"


    Feng Jiuyou''s old face is full of helplessness. Now this is the era of all races, but it is not the era of Terrans, but also the darkest and tragic fate of Terrans.


    Not favored by the spirit of the world.


    The last race of heaven and earth.


    "Back!"


    "Why return!"


    "It''s just an eternal abyss, and you dare to run wild in the Terran territory."


    "Are you really deceiving me? Is there no one in Zhuxia?"


    "Old man, there are thousands of ways in the world, various lateral systems and countless occupations. Boundary force and spirit are just one of them. Since the spirit of the holy world does not care about the Terran, we Terran do not need their care."


    "Lord level demon, the level of level 16, sir, you look good. I will blow it with your realm and level."


    "Terran martial arts are never weak!"


    "Wanhua Jiuyou fist!"


    The ancient wasteland had 13 steps of cultivation, and saw its figure step across the air, punch at the void, and suddenly blast away. The whole void erupted into a bright and dazzling divine light. The void showed nine huge golden holes, just like a meteor falling God''s awn reflecting the world.


    After the bright divine light, the whole heaven and earth was very clear, but it was vaguely visible that the real body of the Lord level devil from the eternal abyss was smashed into slag by the divine light, and even the spirit of the world who concluded the contract was annihilated under the divine light.


    One punch!


    Just a punch.


    Killed the Lord level demon again.


    "My God! The Lord level devil, the 16th level strong man, also has the spirit of the world, and the strong man who awakens the boundary power, was killed with such a punch."


    "Martial arts side, it''s pure martial arts side power. I feel the blessing of heaven and earth yuan power and rules. What kind of boxing is this?"


    "You guys, don''t you think you are familiar with the martial arts of predecessors? Why are they like Wanhua skill and Jiuyou reincarnation fist..."


    "Be confident, not like, but really."


    The Terrans inside and outside Huaxu city were full of horror. No one expected that the Wudao side had such terrible power that it killed the Lord''s demon and spirit with one punch.


    Terran martial arts!


    When is it so powerful again.


    Who is this elder?


    "Jiuyou reincarnation boxing, the art of Wanhua!"


    "Dare you ask, elder..."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou was shocked. Others couldn''t see the famous punch just now. Couldn''t he see the famous punch? The pure exertion of martial arts and Yuan force is the integration of his two skills with Wanhua old boy. They know how powerful their boxing is. They don''t have such terrible power at all.


    "Old man, recognize it!"


    "How do you always feel?"


    "Martial arts, seize the nature of heaven and earth, strengthen their own body, understand the rules, rules and origin, and condense the true meaning of martial arts."


    "I said, boundary force and spirit are only one of the lateral systems."


    "You can still be invincible in the world without relying on boundary force and spirit."


    Once Gu Huang sucked his five claws, a wine jar appeared in the palm of his hand. In an instant, he poured it fiercely to give the Terran supreme strength. It''s better to shape the Terran''s self-confidence and invincible heart first.


    "Please teach us!"


    "Please give me your advice!"


    "Senior, we are weak. Please teach us."


    Inside and outside the restaurant, hundreds of Terrans kneel down in unison. The Terran has been oppressed by thousands of ethnic groups, and the spirit of heaven and earth despises the Terran. Even if the gifted awaken the power of the world, they are not affected by the family members of the spirit.


    Finally, today I see hope, a way to become stronger without relying on boundary force and spirit.


    "Get up!"


    "I want to build a Taoist temple in Huaxu city!"


    "All my people, I will teach without class."


    "My Taoist field doesn''t talk about talent, but only about mind and character."


    "Anyone who can pass the test is a disciple of our Taoist school."


    "Old man, would you like to join my ashram and contribute to the people of the human race?"


    At this moment, the voice of ancient famine echoed in the void, and it was transmitted in the Terran territory in an instant. Almost everyone''s ears were echoing.


    "Thanks to my predecessors, I am willing to contribute to the Terran."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou was shocked, but he was also moved. The silent blood and ambition were ignited again.


    How many years!


    Terran, is Terran finally rising?


    "Elder, dare you ask when the Taoist temple will open!"


    "Yes! Elder, we are all willing to join the ashram."


    "Elder, when to open the ashram."


    The Terran warriors in Huaxu city gathered more and more. They almost surrounded the restaurant. Everyone wanted to become stronger. There was no road before, but now there is real hope.


    "After three days, the dojo will open. Welcome to come."


    "My test is very difficult. It''s not that my heart is like a rock. I can''t pass the test if I live to death."


    "This test is both a question of heart and inheritance."


    "Who can inherit depends on your good fortune."


    "Everybody, get ready!"


    "After three days, the Taoist field will automatically absorb you."


    Gu Huang naturally had an idea for a long time. He didn''t want to learn the world side system at all. Instead, he wanted to create the supreme path of the human race in the third generation. With his current cultivation achievements, he showed a Taoist field, but just raised his hand.


    "Just a human race, inferior Dalits, dare to open a sect!"


    "He is good at killing the people of the eternal abyss and slaughtering the spirit of the world."


    "This is a provocation to the spirits of the nine holy worlds and a declaration of war on the eternal abyss."


    "Human beings, do not want to be exterminated, just kneel down and repent to the spirit of the holy world!"


    In the deepest part of the sky, a golden rainbow bridge suddenly cracked and spread to Huaxu city. A man with blond hair, horns and black feathers came.


    "Saint, he is a saint."


    "Senior, he is a man of the black feather clan in the eternal abyss, and he is also a saint and an apostle of the spirit of the holy world."


    "Elder, be careful!"


    The warrior of the human race was full of horror. He didn''t expect that a saint came. It was the representative of the spirit of the holy world in all circles, a strong family in the eternal abyss.


    "Mingyu, take him on the road!"


    Gu Huang doesn''t even have the interest to fight. This kind of minion is still handed over to Mingyu. It''s very easy to kill this so-called saint with a 10% cultivation achievement of myth Dalai.


    "Yes, boss!"


    With a flash of brilliance, the white fox turned into a charming woman holding an oil paper umbrella. She hunted in the void in a red dress, full of thousands of customs.

 Chapter 2387

    "Terran, what do you want to do?"


    "I come from the eternal abyss, the apostle of the spirit of the holy world and the spokesman of all worlds."


    "If you dare to give me a hand, it is a provocation to the eternal abyss and a declaration of war on the Great Holy Spirit."


    "It will bring the disaster of extermination to the Terran."


    The black feather saints from the eternal abyss felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. The woman in red changed by the white fox gave him infinite fatal breath, just like blood poppy.


    "Quack!"


    Mingyu''s eyes were intertwined with divine light, and the plain white unparalleled palm reflected and shone. He directly split the whole heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be isolated, and the infinite and terrible demon force swept through the void, full of the ferocious power of destroying the heaven and earth.


    "Seal!"


    It sounds like an ancient voice from the depths of the soul. The whole void seems to be frozen. It can be seen that the void of heaven and earth seems to be folded by the double shadow of the world. It can be seen that a bloody pupil appears behind the saint, full of the breath of killing and destruction, like some unknown recovering from sleep.


    "Eh! This is the spirit."


    "Doesn''t seem like much?"


    "Try to look good, TIANYAO town empty finger."


    Mingyu''s blow failed, and her golden eyes revealed a little curiosity, but she still held an oil paper umbrella. After all, she is one of the top six strong players in the future. She has witnessed the strong players of various side systems and has never seen the world side system.


    instant!


    Mingyu plain white pointed out, and the whole void trembled violently, as if it were broken like glass. The vast and infinite divine light seemed to tear the immortal world, penetrating the whole bloody eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The void roared, the endless blood rain fell, the bloody eyes were annihilated, the extremely painful spiritual fluctuation was issued, and the whole overlapping world was also exploded.


    "No!"


    "You... Don''t even have boundary power... How can you hurt the spirit..."


    "Terran, I remember you."


    "Today''s blood debt will be repaid ten thousand times by you in the future."


    "The eternal abyss will never let you go."


    The saints are extremely frightened. They have never seen anyone who can directly harm the spirit without relying on the boundary force and spirit. How terrible such a means is. It is necessary to report the matter to the great eternal abyss.


    "Mingyu, I''m threatened."


    "Take a trip to the eternal abyss."


    "Kill him, nine families, three generations and five clothes."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with an indifferent smile on his mouth. A ray of spiritual light directly lifted the ban on cultivation.


    "Yes, boss."


    When Mingyu heard the speech, he almost didn''t fall from the void, but he still couldn''t help it. He pointed to the void and hid into it. If the boss was really careful, it was a wolf to kill the three generations and five clothes of the nine families for the first time.


    "Senior, Miss Mingyu will not be in danger if she goes into the abyss alone!"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou looked at the boiling blood. He really wanted to kill directly into the eternal abyss, but he only hated that he didn''t have that power.


    "Old man, don''t call me an elder. I can''t stand it."


    "You might as well call me brother!"


    "You and I are friends of the same generation. As for Mingyu, there will be no danger."


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    The ancient wasteland is no longer concerned. Anyway, Mingyu is absolutely impossible to be in danger. A magnificent mythical Dalai, if it is really dangerous, it needs at least more than three levels of the Taoist Lord.


    "Before... No... brother... The old man will be raised."


    On the top floor of the restaurant, Feng Jiuyou looks at the ancient wasteland in front of him. Such a human race has great power, but he is willing to make friends with his peers, and his attitude towards him is different. It''s really incredible for him.


    "Gudu!"


    "Old man, I know you''re full of questions?"


    "But there are many things I can''t tell you now, but I can tell you one thing."


    "I know you!"


    "So, sir, I can make an exception and let you ask three questions."


    The ancient wasteland raised a jar of wine and poured a few mouthfuls, which seemed to be extremely bold and unrestrained


    "Little brother, when did you know the old man?"


    "The future will be a long time later, an era you can''t imagine?"


    "Hiss! Little brother, are you from..."


    "Old man, it''s really what you think, but you can''t say it. The cause and effect is too big."


    "Little brother, I will never ask."


    "Sir, there''s another question. Just ask?"


    "Little brother, that old man is abrupt. How about the future of the Terran?"


    Master Feng Jiuyou asked a crucial question and looked at the ancient wasteland with great urgency.


    "Coo Doo!"


    "Very bad!"


    "Old man, it''s really bad. Although we stand on the highest in the future, it''s a pity that the truth we witness still can''t change our fate as fish and shrimp."


    "So I came back and broke this damn future from the beginning and source of everything."


    "I want to jump out, take a look at the scenery ahead, break all barriers, and create a bright and bright future for the Terran."


    Gu Huang gave a long sigh. Even if he was half dominant, he still felt that the road ahead was very difficult. At least this era is more difficult than the future.


    "Little brother, what is your realm now?"


    Master Feng Jiuyou also knows a few things in his heart, that is, he is not going to get to the bottom, because he will touch the big taboo and big cause and effect


    "According to the division of cultivation side, I should be the great Luo Jinxian, the word of martial road side should be the supreme of Xinghe, and the word of wild side is equivalent to the ancient god."


    "According to the lateral system, it should be in the eighteenth order."


    "Old man, on the day when you and I first met, you were a quasi emperor who had been famous for several times, and I was just a king. You and I had a hand."


    "Now when I think about it, it''s been a long time. I really didn''t think I could meet you here."


    "In this strange era, it''s really not easy to meet old friends."


    "Old man, in the future, you will be the most famous martial arts master of our Terran. I met to establish a Taoist temple and spread Dharma to the Terran, but I may need your help."


    Ancient famine is also quite gratifying. It is really not easy to meet old friends in the third generation, especially the Terrans who are not favored by heaven and earth and not cared by the spirit.


    "Little brother, just tell me what I can do!"


    "Just the old man, my martial arts cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid I can''t help much."


    Feng Jiuyou was shocked, but the same little brother''s behavior was very dangerous. He didn''t know the spirit of all worlds


    "Master, my point contains all kinds of dharmas, and will also evolve a dream reincarnation world."


    "It''s nothing to say when you wake up and step on the supreme."


    "Old man, let''s start!"


    After that, Gu Huang pointed out the eyebrows of Feng Jiuyou, and fully evolved a dream world reincarnation. With the master''s talent, waking up is the supreme.


    Boundary force, spirit.


    Does Ben Wang need it?


    No, what I need is to change the fate of the human race, not the fate of all sentient beings.


    The source and beginning of everything.


    Does the life and death of all sentient beings have anything to do with me?

 Chapter 2388

    Eternal abyss.


    Ming Yu, the demon emperor, hunted in a red dress, walked in the eternal abyss with an oil paper umbrella. There were countless monsters entrenched in the immeasurable dark depths.


    Nine layers of eternal abyss dominate the darkest place.


    When Mingyu''s figure came, countless dark creatures stared at it in an instant, but for the instinct of predators, they were afraid of the terrible will emitted by Mingyu.


    Myth of the great Luo, a proof of the eternal, eternal.


    "Dirty devil!"


    "Die!"


    Mingyu held an umbrella in one hand and punched through the darkness in the other. The whole eternal abyss reflected a bright light. One after another, the murderers from the deepest darkness were killed.


    "Demon clan!"


    "You passed."


    On the ninth floor of the eternal abyss, a huge dark shadow was entrenched in an instant. It can be seen that an unnamed ancient giant woke up and was full of a terrible sense of authority.


    "Die!"


    Mingyu''s eyes flashed, and the snow-white Mingyan''s fist reflected 100000 heaven and earth. The extremely terrible fist fell like a star and roared towards the invisible shadow. The breath from the ancient demon emperor in the future filled people with boundless horror.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Dark power - Shadow swallowing."


    The huge shadow was defeated, but it was combined in an instant. The terrible shadow filled the void and formed an infinite cold dark shadow.


    "This is..."


    Mingyu felt the infinite heaviness in the shadow and seemed to sneak around with ten worlds on her back, just like the suffocation caused by drowning. She was tied into it for a time and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Practitioner, call my name!"


    "Make an eternal and ancient covenant!"


    "Give your soul, and I will give you invincible strength."


    At this moment, an old unknown whisper came from Mingyu''s ear, full of infinite coldness and strangeness


    "Who dares to play tricks?"


    "Ten thousand Dharma Tianluo, Hongmeng is supreme, and the eternal sun shines on my body!"


    "Broken!"


    The demon emperor Mingyu killed the sky, and an ancient sun was suspended from his head. The dazzling divine light reflected hundreds of millions of heaven and earth. The scorching sun showed the Dharma of three feet of gold and black, full of immortal supremacy.


    Burn out!


    purify!


    The light of the sun was like the fire of colored glass. It erupted into immeasurable pressure and forcibly burned the shadow in front of it.


    Mingyu is the top power of the next six ways. One person once fought against a Tianzhu projection, and the origin is extremely ancient. It has long broken the extreme number of heaven and earth and became the first 12 tail Tianhu in the history of Tianhu.


    Moreover, it is proved that Da Luo Daoguo has such a talent. It is conceivable that he was forced by the ancient famine.


    If you were born in the same era with the female emperor, your achievements would never be much worse.


    "Clearly a fox, but can use Jinwu''s method..."


    "What kind of monster are you..."


    "There is no boundary force and spirit, but it can crush the boundary force..."


    "You really surprised us, but you have no boundary force and spirit. After all, you are still vain."


    "Spiritual skill - darkness is forever silent."


    At this time, the huge shadow showed its true body. This is a monster with a thousand feet raised, a cow head, a human body and a scorpion tail. It comes from the ninth layer of the abyss. Behind him, it seems that the infinite world overlaps, and the dark force all over the sky is shrouded. A strange cold virtual shadow can be vaguely seen.


    The phase world overlaps endlessly. The big day of Mingyu''s evolution is swallowed up, and so is the real body.


    In the deepest darkness, a strange virtual shadow gradually condensed.


    Silently pierce into Mingyu''s body


    "On the dark side, dare to come out and die."


    "Da Luo Xianshu - ten thousand beast town Tianquan."


    One punch!


    It''s amazing!


    The manifestation of the real dragon, the shadow of the immortal Phoenix, the appearance of the unicorn


    The power of the world frightens the world.


    Every incarnated creature seems to come across time and space. Time, cause and effect and fate turn into reverse chaos. The whole universe seems to be upside down. Only Mingyu covers ten aspects and destroys all the power of magic.


    The double shadow of the dark world was broken, and the radiance of the sky shrouded the abyss. Twelve white fox tails appeared behind Mingyu, mixed with infinite terror.


    The monster and spirit with a height of thousands of feet are suppressed by the white fox tail. They can''t move in the void. No one can imagine how terrible this blow is.


    "You..."


    The monster of the ox head man was shocked. What kind of monster is this demon cultivator from the outside? It''s more ferocious than the devil in their eternal abyss


    There was no boundary force or spirit. Just relying on the strength of the cultivation side itself, he had no power to parry.


    When did the practitioner become so strong.


    If the practitioners are really so strong, will the races on the side of Hongmeng heaven and earth be suppressed by them?


    "Die!"


    Mingyu''s eyes flashed, and the white fox tail flashed hundreds of millions of divine light, full of infinite frightening power. It was about to kill the abyss monster.


    "Friend, show mercy!"


    "Please give me a face and spare this man''s life?"


    "I''ve seen demon family Taoist friends in the primitive true demon world."


    Under the abyss, a middle-aged figure in a black war robe came and immediately bowed to Mingyu, and directly revealed his identity.


    "Original true devil..."


    "Morlo!"


    "Is the name familiar?"


    "However, this face can''t be sold."


    The fox tail intertwined behind the demon emperor Mingyu, and instantly broke the spirit of darkness and the ox head monster. Anyway, the boss''s command is heaven, and it''s hard to use anyone''s face.


    "Taoist friend, you... Really killed... So don''t give me face."


    "I''ve been out for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare not give me face."


    "Taoist friend, did you really not hear the name of this seat, or did you paste it on paper?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t be kind to you today."


    "Taoist friend, I''ve been here for a while."


    Monroe''s face changed greatly and his anger broke out. It was the first time he saw such a fierce fox spirit since he came out. He didn''t sell the face of the original true demon family. He is one of the supreme masters of the original true demon world.


    If you don''t get this place back, you can''t mix it up in the future.


    "Just you!"


    "I want to die and help you."


    "Come to war!"


    Mingyu held an umbrella and didn''t pay attention to the magic Luo at all. The Supreme Master of the 18th level, who took the path on the side of cultivation, should have preached the Tao. Unfortunately, the road has long been wrong. The evolution boundary force and communication with the spirit have long been inferior.


    "Fox spirit, give face don''t want face."


    "Today I won''t give you any benefits. I don''t know the prestige of this seat."


    "Devil phase Tianluo!"


    Mo Luo was also angered by Mingyu, and immediately evolved into a magic phase. The huge terrible magic of 48000 feet reflected the void, flashing an infinite terrible breath, stirring the eternal abyss, all filled with the extremely ancient magic spirit.

 Chapter 2389

    "It''s you!"


    "The first black hand in prehistory and the first scum in all circles."


    "Da Luo Xianshu - seal of emperor Wanxiang."


    Mingyu''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and he instantly knew who mura was. His strong anger and towering killing machine filled the air. He saw three flowers of the divine soul on his head, one green, one gold, one black, and three lotus standing side by side, each with six petals. The charm of the avenue was intertwined, and the endless talismans and ancient seals were intertwined. A giant appearance of eighteen thousand feet emerged, like an eternal emperor spanning all ages and immortal.


    The ancient, desolate and terrible fist seal shakes the void, and the one hundred and eight thousand feet of terror looks like an opening giant. The huge imperial fist breaks the void and crosses the eternal abyss.


    In front of Mingyu''s Dharma phase, Moruo''s Dharma phase was like a little baby. It was not half as tall at all. It was directly blasted on the spot.


    The emperor is in the sky, the fist seal is staggered, and the power of the road is intertwined in the void. The terrible, infinite and cold atmosphere is filled, just like the arrival of the emperor before the immortal era.


    "Lying trough!"


    "This is unscientific!"


    "Three flowers of the spirit, Da... Da Luo... Dao Guo."


    "Oh, my God, the fox spirit can testify..."


    Moruo vomited blood backwards and was almost scared to pee. This is really the strong man of a big Luo Daoguo, the legendary big Luo Jinxian.


    Myth of the great Luo, a proof of the eternal, eternal.


    Grandpa is on!


    I''m afraid the fox spirit is not a strong person from a big religion in the boundless heaven.


    The wasteland is a world of pure cultivation. The immortal Buddha and the holy devil


    But didn''t the great wilderness cut off the passage with here in the last generation?


    "Scum!"


    "Die!"


    Mingyu killed a lot. Over the long years, he has been dealing with Moruo. This guy is known as the first black hand in prehistory. He is shameless and has no bottom line.


    Extortion, grave digging and tomb theft.


    Peeping at beauties from all walks of life taking baths, making video threats, and selling all kinds of goods.


    Such a despicable and shameless guy must die.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Little fox, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Even if you don''t give face, you still want to kill me. There''s no such reason in the world."


    "Even if your heel and foot come from a special origin, this is Hongmeng universe, not a place where you fox can run wild."


    "Brother Hei, I''ll count on you if you have a good idea."


    Mo Luo faced the fierce Mingyu, and a black brick with mysterious lines appeared in the palm behind him. Leng Bu Ding smashed it at Mingyu.


    "Boom!"


    The big black brick trembled in the void and burst out a strange golden divine light. The void was intertwined with extremely terrible lines, outlining a network of mysterious Tao rhymes, which directly covered the FA phase of the evolution of Mingyu.


    thick and heavy!


    Dull!


    Ancient!


    bleak!


    A touch of unparalleled pressure swept through, and the big black brick was flying in the void. It seemed very slow on the surface, but it gave Mingyu an infinite sense of crisis.


    "Bang!"


    The big black brick hit Mingyu''s forehead fiercely, and it hit Mingyu with a golden star in his eyes. The spirit almost collapsed. Even the three flowers were uncertain, but fortunately they could hold on and didn''t fall into a coma on the spot.


    "It''s you!"


    "Die for me..."


    "Seal!"


    "All right, Mingyu, get back and have a rest!"


    "Let me do it!"


    Just when Mingyu was extremely angry, Gu Huang''s figure appeared behind him. A finger of divine light emerged to stabilize Mingyu''s divine soul and Tao fruit.


    Old shameless and big black brick.


    It''s really a combination of two best products.


    That''s interesting.


    "Yes, boss."


    Mingyu calmed down and retreated to one side temporarily. When the boss came, these two bastards felt better.


    "Up!"


    "Boy, who are you? Dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of this seat."


    "If you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save the United States, you have to weigh whether you have that ability."


    "Leave this fox spirit and I''ll spare you a little life."


    Morro looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him. Years of experience told him that this ordinary boy is definitely not simple, but he is not afraid to have brother black here. He can''t be a big Luo again!


    "Oh! Really?"


    "It''s just a primitive demon. I dare to be so crazy."


    "Eternal town Tianbei, how did I hear that eternal day has been looking for you."


    "Come on! You won''t die if you take me. I''ll spare your life."


    A cigarette appeared on the tip of Gu Huang''s finger, lit it gently, took a sip on the spot, and hung a harmless smile from people and animals at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hiss! Brother Hei, your identity has been broken. You must be a big boy. Can you carry it?"


    "Monroe, do you want to run again?"


    "Brother black, I don''t, I''m not. I can''t. You have to believe me."


    "Mauro, what are you waiting for? You''re responsible for holding him down. I''m responsible for finding a chance to give him a chance. This boy has some evil doors. I''m not sure for the time being."


    "Brother black, boss black, you won''t take the opportunity to run away and leave this seat alone!"


    "Mo Luo, don''t use your villain''s heart to guess my noble character."


    "All right! Black boss, I believe you once."


    Morro walked to the ancient wasteland with some uneasiness. He only hoped that the fatal blow of the black boss could knock the boy unconscious, or he would overturn today.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Moruo wanted to make a move, unexpectedly, the big black brick silently hit the back of Moruo''s head and hit Moruo on the spot. The whole person was like drunk. The pain was full of tears and almost went crazy.


    "Taoist friends, leave a line of human affection and meet each other in the future."


    "The devil is at your disposal. I''ll leave first."


    "I haven''t seen you."


    The big black brick left a line of handwriting in the void, and immediately knocked open the abyss crack, so he was ready to escape the void directly


    "Lying trough!"


    "Black boss, you don''t speak morality!"


    "This seat..."


    Monroe watched the big black brick go away. He was anxious to jump straight on the spot. He had never seen such a shameless man. He was even darker than him.


    "Since you''re here, why rush away?"


    "Come back!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with a smile on his mouth. His voice seemed to contain infinite mystery. He saw the big black brick rushing back to the ancient wasteland automatically.


    "Taoist friends, they all come out to mix. It''s not easy for everyone. Why do you have to cause and effect?"


    "Hahaha! Cause and effect, black boss, the cause and effect between you and me is great. Don''t tell me. You hurt my people. How should I calculate this account?"


    "Taoist brother, I was forced to find Moruo."


    "Black boss, don''t worry, don''t worry, you can''t run away with him. One is one, two is two. You hurt my people, which led to bleeding and disfigurement. Do you want to leave?"


    "Brother, I''m willing to compensate!"


    "Happy, worthy of being the black boss, is a happy person. Since you are willing to compensate, it''s easy to forget this account. You can see the wound medicine fee, nutrition fee, mental loss fee and psychological trauma fee!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black brick appeared a series of symbols in the void, which was completely ignorant. The injury medicine fee and nutrition fee can be understood, but what is the spirit loss fee and psychological trauma fee?


    Not good!


    Was ripped off.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to stop without bleeding today.

 Chapter 2390

    "Taoist brother, look at a thousand... No... Three thousand original divine crystals..."


    The big black brick was helpless. With the void cracking a gap, 3000 standard colorless crystals fell directly, all of which appeared in front of the ancient wasteland.


    "Three thousand original Shenjing, black boss, do you want to send beggars?"


    "Or do you think our Hongmeng human race is weak, or do you look down on the creatures on our cultivation side, and you are congenital discrimination against our human race."


    "Black boss, if you don''t give me a satisfactory statement, I''m afraid I''ll ask the Supreme Master of your eternal palace about this matter today."


    Gu Huang took a look at the crystal in front of him. Isn''t it the crystal of the origin? This thing will be flooded in the future, and even the production method has been mastered by the goddess of chaos.


    "Taoist brother, no, absolutely not. Three thousand divine crystals are all my inventory."


    "I swear by the eternal palace!"


    The big black brick appeared a line of handwriting in the void. It was really want to cry without tears. It would be bad luck to meet such a human monster. I have never seen such a terrible human!


    "Gangster brother, you don''t, but he does!"


    "You made things together. You can''t carry them all alone!"


    "Today was just a small matter. If you insist on making a big deal, I have to accompany you to the end."


    "That''s the same sentence. Look at it."


    Gu Huang doesn''t talk about numbers, but his real goal is old shameless. Of course, he is the future king, but now he is still the supreme demon Luo.


    "Taoist friend, this matter has nothing to do with us. The girl was hurt by a big black brick."


    "This seat is at most an accomplice. I am willing to compensate a thousand original gods."


    "Taoist friend, I would like to advise you that I am not your opponent, but you can stop when you see the good!"


    "If you really want to make trouble, it will be you, Taoist friend."


    Mo Luo is not sure what the ancient wasteland is, but in his estimation, it is the 18th level supreme, or even half step ultimate


    "Oh! Brother Muruo, I''m not satisfied with your tone."


    "I have a bad habit, that is, I specialize in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction."


    "Since brother Muruo doesn''t agree with you, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you time to call someone."


    "Today I will beat you until brother Muruo kneels down and asks for mercy."


    A cigarette appeared between Gu Huang''s fingers, lit it, took a deep breath, and a very mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Taoist friend, I''ve been out for so many years. You''re the most crazy person I''ve ever seen. You''re the oldest spiritual side. You''re the first crazy person."


    "However, since you want to die, we must become friends."


    "Do you dare to wait here for an hour?"


    Morro is not afraid. He thinks he is crazy enough, but he has never seen anyone more crazy than him, so let him know why he is so red.


    "Taoist Mo Luo, don''t say one hour, just ten hours. I''ll wait for you."


    "But my ugly words are ahead. Don''t think about running. No matter how far you run, I''ll find you."


    "At that time, I will personally go to the primitive true demon world. How many students will be flexible at that time is unknown."


    "Also, don''t look for the strong of the various side system. If you want to find it, look for the experts on the world side."


    "It''s too weak to kill."


    The ancient wasteland spits out strong smoke, and the whole person stands with his hands down, full of peace and indifference.


    "Taoist brother, don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Black boss, you have to bear it for a while. Wait for me to move and save the soldiers. Teach this Terran boy a lesson."


    "You wait!"


    Mo Luo''s figure disappeared in an instant. He slipped faster than anyone. After all, his ability to run is shameless. It''s the first in the world. No one can be better than him.


    "Boss, I want Mauro to die."


    Mingyu gnashed his teeth. The whole person was full of resentment. It was obvious that he had reached an unbearable level.


    "Mingyu, calm down. Melo can''t die. His friendship with me is extraordinary."


    "But? You can fight to death, as long as you don''t kill it."


    "Just take this opportunity to experience the strength of the world side system, but before that..."


    "Mingyu, I remember that you Tianhu have a talent called soul devouring forbidden spell."


    "I don''t know. You can master it."


    Gu Huang flicked his cigarette butts, and a matchless cold smile flickered around his mouth.


    "Boss, this talent hurts Tianhe. It has been removed from the talent by our ancestors. No one in the future will awaken Tianhu."


    Mingyu is a little strange. I don''t know why Gu Huang asked about this talent


    "If you hurt Tianhe, it depends on when you use it. There is no way of heaven, no emperor in the middle, and no emperor in the bottom. Who cares whether you hurt or not."


    "I had the chance to see this talent displayed. It was really earth shaking and unparalleled in killing. Later, when I deduced the skill, I found that this talent was actually a high strange power."


    "Even on the strange and strange side, there is no one in the world. Anyone who has such a talent is the supreme existence of the strange and strange side."


    "Strange, strange and mysterious, as one of the most difficult sides for all living beings to master, but you Tianhu are born with the qualification of advanced strange and strange. I want to ask you if you are interested in repairing strange and strange sides."


    "With the combination of practice and strange and strange, I think your future is unlimited. You can be on the top of the great Luo in the near future."


    Gu Huang looked at Mingyu''s voice. This third generation is suppressed by the world side, but the same side system is far from being carried forward by future generations, and even is still in various explorations. At least for now, it takes boundary force and spirit as the mainstream, and is far from mastering the supreme force, let alone the force of sequence and the ultimate force.


    "Strange side, boss, can I?"


    Ming Yumei''s eyes are shining. Future cultivation, strange and strange, mystery, destiny, soul, cards... Are called the seven strongest sides, and the strange and strange side can be said to be the largest side besides cultivation. Because the power of the strange and strange side is not controlled by all living beings, if you want to step on the strange and strange side, you must master a strange and strange power. Many living creatures will be lost in it and do not master the strange and strange power, Instead, it becomes weird.


    "Of course!"


    "You can independently Jin Da Luo Daoguo. It goes without saying that you have talent."


    "You are my man. If you are too weak, you will lose my face."


    "Just right, this place is an eternal abyss. There are plenty of souls and blood that can be used as materials for your promotion of strange power."


    "Promoting strange and strange is the most critical step. The strange and strange power of your innate awakening will determine how far you can go on the strange and strange side in the future."


    "Use the creatures on the first floor of the abyss as your strange material for promotion!"


    "Out!"


    When Gu Huang photographed it with his bare hands, the endless black fog surged out, wrapped Mingyu''s body, and slowly fell into the first layer of the abyss

 Chapter 2391

    The first floor of the abyss.


    When Mingyu fell, wisps of black matter diffused from his body, forming unknown and strange particles, spreading in all directions. Wherever the fog passed, no matter any living creature in the abyss, all died in an instant. It was weathered on the spot, and even the bone scum was not left.


    Life!


    Soul!


    Blood essence!


    power!


    All were swallowed up by the dark fog. It didn''t take much time for the first layer of the whole abyss to form an unknown and strange fog. Countless abyss creatures were swallowed up by Mingyu.


    "Cluck!"


    Deep in the infinite fog, there was an extremely charming laughter. It can be seen that a dark, full of 100000 feet Black 12 tailed heavenly fox loomed, full of extreme evil and killing atmosphere.


    "Who dares to kill the people of the eternal abyss!"


    The ninth floor of the abyss erupted into a terrible power. I saw the terrible blood colored eyes straight into the sky, and burst out a majestic and evil will, like the supreme evil spirit from the ancient times.


    "I killed it!"


    "The will of the eternal abyss?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Infinite dark and dark, full of unknown and strange fog. In the depths, holding an oil paper umbrella, a beautiful woman hunting in a red skirt emerged. The green and white plain finger was also stained with wisps of blood, gently licked it clean, and the beauty was full of fatal temptation.


    "Demon clan..."


    "No, you have strange power."


    "I have never violated the eternal abyss and the dark side, and your strange side."


    "What do you mean by being weird?"


    The blood colored pupils are filled with strong mental fluctuations. They feel a great sense of crisis from Mingyu. This is an unprecedented panic. It''s really terrible and fatal.


    Strange side, when was such a strong man born.


    How more terrible than those strange kings.


    Although the strange and strange side is suppressed by the world side, one of the nine spirits in the holy world is born in the strange and strange side. Is this the embodiment of the strange and strange spirit in the holy world.


    "Mingyu, try your new ability?"


    From far to near, the voice of the ancient wilderness is full of extreme horror, as if it came from the immortal gods.


    "Yes, boss."


    "Supreme power - Soul curse!"


    Mingyu, holding an oil paper umbrella, stepped into the void step by step. Her red skirt as bright as blood was flying, her five fingers stretched out into the void, and strands of black fog spread out. In an instant, she turned into hundreds of imaginary skeletons and tore away towards her bloody eyes.


    "No!"


    "Strange supreme existence, you can''t do that?"


    "You are breaking the agreement made by the spirit of the nine holy worlds..."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    "The great spirit of the dark holy world, devout believers, beg your will to come to the eternal abyss..."


    The blood colored pupils sent out a strong fear of mental fluctuations. You should know that this force is really infinite terror. Only strange and strange can resist strange and strange, and strange and strange is the most unspeakable, unknown and strange ability of all sides.


    "The spirit of the holy world has come and can''t save you."


    "If you can carry the highest power, what about the power of sequence?"


    "Strange sequence - Soul absorption!"


    Mingyu''s face is full of charming smile, giving people a shudder from the depths of the soul. With his five fingers full of extreme terrible pressure, he saw a bloody pupil burst instantly, and the infinite soul power was swallowed up by the black fog. Just when he was about to spread to the second pupil


    "Boom!"


    "Who dares to kill my believers!"


    At the end of heaven and earth, the pole of eternity, there seems to be an infinite overlap of worlds. Countless lines are filled over the eternal abyss, full of extreme terrible breath.


    The dark eyes of a party who did not know the size of tens of millions of miles stood up, and seemed to be able to peep through the six samsaras and explore nine days and ten places, full of infinite forest cold and evil.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable, and unspeakable?


    Powerful and inexhaustible, it seems that the eternal darkness that can annihilate all things in heaven and earth is filled. Even Mingyu, who has mastered the strange power and Da Luo Daoguo, is also suppressed without resistance.


    "I killed it!"


    "What do you want?"


    The ancient wasteland grabbed the big black brick of the void. In an instant, the big black brick felt that its will was suppressed by a touch of terrible force. The cracks on the surface of the whole big black brick were repaired in an instant, and the strange black gold divine light was smashed out by the ancient wasteland in an instant, and the big black brick broke out in the void.


    One side didn''t know the huge terror monument tens of millions of miles, so it hit the dark eyes in the void. The whole void was tearing and collapsing, and I don''t know how many layers were broken.


    The big black brick has never felt so strong. Its fierce and explosive power has crushed the hundreds of millions of world around its dark eyes layer by layer. The unstoppable terrible power to destroy everything is still running through.


    Until it ran through the dark eyes, it was blocked by an extremely dark black light, but it was only in the blink of an eye that the dark light broke up, and it directly smashed and burst the dark eyes.


    "Ah!"


    A painful wail rang through the world. There was a dark rain of blood under the whole eternal abyss, and even saw the dark flesh and blood. The whole eternal abyss was filled with a strong smell.


    "That''s it!"


    "It''s really a white expectation for the king. The dark Holy Spirit, known as one of the spirits of the nine holy worlds, turned out to be such a weak residue!"


    "The king hasn''t done anything yet? You can''t even do it. The king doesn''t understand why you suppress all sides with such goods."


    "It''s too weak. It''s really too weak. Can the world side system fight?"


    Guhuang backhand recalled the big black brick. Only in his own hands can this thing exert its strongest power. Others can''t control the big black brick at all. Moreover, the characteristics of the big black brick are that when it is strong, it will be strong and when it is weak, it will be weak.


    "Terran, you annoyed me!"


    "I, the spirit of the dark holy world, will curse your Terran."


    "I want your human race to perish and destroy its species, and never be Hongmeng in the universe."


    "Repent, human, this is the punishment for your mistakes. No one can challenge the spirit of the holy world."


    Filled with curse, resentment and extinction, the cold voice filled the air, as if it had been extremely humiliated. For the first time in his life, someone dared to humiliate the spirit of the holy world. He was still a human race without even boundary power and spiritual protection.


    "I say that the curse of the spirit of the dark holy world is invalid for the Terran."


    "I said that the Terrans of Hongmeng heaven and earth will not be afraid of the invasion of all dark side system occupations and abilities."


    "I said that the human race of Hongmeng heaven and earth will receive eternal light shelter from now on, without disease, famine, disaster and death..."


    "In my name, I will curse all the dark creatures sheltered by the spirit of the dark holy world. From then on, I will lose all extraordinary power, will be completely weak, will suffer from plague, disease, famine and death, will lose wisdom and become ignorant."


    Over the dark abyss, the ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back. The grand, mysterious, vast and majestic voice resounded through the sky of Hongmeng. With countless radiances, it came to the Terrans in Hongmeng heaven and earth, and countless extreme evil forces came to the infinite dark creatures in heaven and earth

 Chapter 2392

    Hongmeng originated outside the universe, on the distant worlds!


    The nine sides are ancient and desolate, and the huge world is suspended like the great sun of the heavens. This is the nine holy worlds with the strongest world side system of the third generation.


    Nine Holy Spirits, look down on Hongmeng!


    It is also the source of the system on the world side. It is said that there is an older existence on the spirit of the nine holy worlds.


    But I haven''t seen anyone.


    But on this day, along with a sound that resounds through the universe, the endless void seems to be inspired by infinite mystery, and the columns of the most terrible holy light come from the far side, like an infinite sharp blade. There are not only the power of the law of the road, but also the flow of the unspeakable supreme mystery.


    The mighty and mysterious voice, like the revival of ancient existence, sent out the terrible power of destroying the world. 99 mysterious beams of light ran through the dark holy world, and immeasurable light extended from the surface of the dark holy world, intertwined with the dark creatures in each holy world.


    "No..."


    In the deepest part of the dark holy world, a huge roar broke out. The whole light column smashed through the dark holy world, and also pierced the body and soul of the holy world.


    However, regardless of how to roar and howl, we can only watch the dark holy world shrouded in glory, and all the dark creatures disappear in an instant.


    The spirit of the dark holy world wanted to save it, but it could not do it at all. It could only roar of despair, as well as deep pain and horror.


    "Hiss! What happened? The dark holy world was destroyed!"


    "Who did it! Why on earth?"


    "Is it that some ancient sleeper has revived?"


    "What did the spirit of the dark holy world do? It was attacked and killed by such a great force."


    The spirits of the eight holy worlds incarnate one by one, including five men and three women. One of the spirits of the holy world wears a white suit and has handsome facial features, but he doesn''t speak, but his eyes are thoughtful


    "Mystery and the power of the law of the road!"


    "The spirit of the dark holy world is only afraid to provoke a supreme being."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to Hongmeng heaven and earth!"


    "While the spirit of the dark holy world is still saved, I''m afraid it will die if it''s late."


    "As long as we eliminate the anger of the supreme existence, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    The spirit of the holy world in the white suit made a sound. Looking at this terrible means, he was a little familiar. It was very much like meeting an old friend in the first generation.


    "Eternity... Abyss..."


    The spirit of the dark holy world sent out several waves intermittently. It was obvious that he could not stop this terrible power. He had never seen such a terrible existence, much like some existence in the first or second generation


    When the spirits of the eight holy worlds heard the speech, they all turned into streamers and all went towards the eternal abyss. Although they also fought against each other, the spirits of the nine holy worlds exist as one. If the spirits of the dark holy world fall, the world side system will not be complete and will definitely be possessed by ghosts.


    Eternal abyss.


    "No!"


    "The supreme ancient existence, please forgive the small offense, please let go of the creatures in the eternal abyss."


    "I, the will of the eternal abyss, am willing to make a pledge that we will never invade the human race in all circles, no matter how many generations to come."


    "Immortal existence..."


    The blood colored single pupil trembled and sent out a mental wave, which directly fell to the foot of the ancient wasteland. It was a real feeling of fear and anxiety from the heart.


    "Big eyes, I''ve given you a lot of opportunities, but you default every time."


    "I''m involved in many affairs and haven''t had time to settle with you."


    "It will be completely solved today to eliminate future problems for the Terran."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die immediately, but you will watch all the creatures in the abyss degenerate into ignorant beasts. The last time is when you die."


    "Don''t try to save you by the spirit of the dark holy world, because he is dying. At the beginning of the birth of my Terran, your abyss has been bullying my Terran."


    "No, it''s not time!"


    "Now it''s time for the king to wipe out the races and civilizations that owe us human blood."


    "If you are not convinced, let the master behind the spirit of the holy world come to me."


    "Taoist Mo Luo, has the person you''re looking for come?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes immediately looked at the demon Luo lurking on the ninth floor of the abyss, and the mighty voice crossed the past


    "Dao... Brother Dao, Ben... I''m kidding you?"


    "Although I am a demon, I have never hurt any human race... On the contrary, I have a great relationship with the human race..."


    "Taoist brother, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, it was our rudeness first. I hope you will forgive me."


    Mo Luo was already scared and turned white. He had to run to the ancient wasteland. The cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping


    fuck!


    I really hit an iron plate today.


    This... This is at least the existence of a master of Taoism!


    Good heavens!


    It''s been a long time since the Taoist priest was born on the side of cultivation. Even if he has been closed for a long time, he has gone to the wasteland.


    Now there is a Taoist Lord in Hongmeng heaven and earth


    "Taoist Mo Luo, you mean to be convinced!"


    "Taoist brother, I''m convinced, and I''m totally convinced..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Taoist friend Mo Luo. I''m not a murderous man. It doesn''t matter if you''re not convinced? I won''t compare you with the original true demon world."


    "Taoist brother, I''m really convinced."


    "Taoist friend mura, one yard is one yard. We are public and private. I won''t do anything to you. But you helped the abyss out and hurt my people? Shouldn''t you give an explanation about this?"


    "Yes, Taoist brother. Are you willing to meet any conditions?"


    "Taoist friend mura, is that true?"


    "Taoist brother, there is no falsehood?"


    "Taoist Mo Luo, we all come out to mix. Let''s follow the rules of the road. Admit our mistakes and stand upright when beaten. You hurt my people, and I don''t need you. How about you let her beat you?"


    "Brother, I totally agree. It''s fair and reasonable. I don''t have any opinion."


    "Well, Taoist friend Muruo, yes, really good. Although you have a bad character, bad morality, behave badly and do all the things that hurt nature and reason, you are actually good. Then our cause and effect will be written off. Mingyu, I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Luo was speechless and wanted to curse his mother, but there was no way? I can only hold it. I''m afraid that if I fall into the hands of the fox spirit, I''ll peel off my skin if I don''t die, but it''s better than losing my life.


    Get out!


    What is face?


    If we were serious, we would have stopped fooling around on the road.

 Chapter 2393

    Muruo fell into Mingyu''s hands. It is conceivable that Mingyu was originally a big Luo, but now he has been promoted to the supremacy of strange and strange, and has reached the ultimate threshold.


    In Muruo''s incessant begging for mercy, Mingyu finally beat him to death. The scene was even more miserable. Although he was not dead, the torture he could encounter could be imagined.


    As for Mingyu''s ruthlessness, there is endless anger and hatred to vent. In short, this wave of Mingyu sweeps away her depression.


    "Mingyu, I''m angry."


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    "Well, now that something has happened, let''s talk about compensation, Taoist friend mura!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and came to the demon Luo who was beaten with disheveled hair and swollen face like a pig''s head, with a very mysterious smile on his face.


    "What!"


    "Compensation!"


    "Taoist brother, haven''t you been beaten? How can you compensate!"


    "This... There is no such reason in this world!"


    Morro immediately climbed up from the ground, and his voice was eight degrees higher, but he immediately annihilated. If he didn''t pay compensation, I''m afraid it would be difficult to be good this day.


    "Taoist friend Mo Luo, one yard to one yard. I said that our cause and effect has been, but I didn''t say that the cause and effect between you and Mingyu has been. Brother mafia has compensated 3000 Shenjing."


    "First of all, you should understand that you hurt a woman, and you are still disfigured, especially a peerless beauty like Mingyu."


    "If you don''t give enough compensation, Mingyu must have a grudge in his heart. This grudge is easy to produce a heart demon. Once a heart demon is produced, it is easy to lose the opportunity to break through."


    "It''s natural for women in the world to love beauty. Anyway, if you don''t compensate, I can''t guarantee what will happen?"


    "If one day Mingyu gets angry and runs to your original true demon world to make a scene, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Taoist friend mura, there was a famous saying of our Terran in the past. It''s better to offend villains than women."


    "Do it yourself!"


    Gu Huang sighed and walked to Muruo''s side. He clapped his shoulder directly... Blackmail is shameless. It''s his favorite thing to do, and it''s tried all the time!


    Who makes the old shameless baby more?


    If you don''t blackmail him, blackmail someone again.


    "This... This... This... Taoist brother, can you take a step?"


    It doesn''t matter if Morro doesn''t listen. He almost spits blood. The world says that he is a big black hand, but compared with this guy, he is just as pure as a little angel. Look at what this boy says?


    Naked blackmail, but also put on a posture of me for you.


    fuck!


    I can''t beat you, or I''ll break your neck every minute.


    "What do you mean, Taoist friend mura? The king has always acted upright and will never do the act of hiding evil and accepting evil. You can say anything to your face."


    As soon as Gu Huang shook his sleeves, he immediately put on a very upright posture and was a full gentleman.


    "Taoist brother, you misunderstood. Naturally, your character doesn''t need to be said, but everyone is out to mix. I''d like to ask Taoist brother to give me some good words in front of Miss Mingyu."


    At this time, Mo Luo resisted the urge to spit blood, directly pulled Gu Huang aside, directly touched a jade book from his sleeve and silently stuffed it into Gu Huang''s hand.


    "Taoist brother, this is our collection for many years. It''s all high-definition, no cover, no watermark. It''s out of print. It''s the only one in the world."


    "It''s a little fun. It''s no respect. I hope Taoist brother will accept it."


    "Miss Mingyu, I will give you a satisfactory compensation. I just hope you can forgive us in the original true demon world."


    Once Gu Huang''s eyes were swept, he immediately stuffed Pang Ruo into his sleeve, and immediately made a righteous voice: "cough! I said, Taoist friend Mo Luo, for your sake, I''ll intercede for you. Mingyu, since the anger has disappeared, don''t involve the innocent in the future. Can you stop fighting the original real demon world?"


    "Good!"


    Mingyu held an umbrella and stood in the void. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a strange brilliance. If she was really a black hearted boss, her means were really too high to refuse.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother. Thank you, Miss Mingyu. Thank you very much."


    "Miss Mingyu, it''s the rule for us to preach when we come out. We bumped into Miss Mingyu before. Now we have a small gift, which should be our apology."


    "There is a drop of blood crystal here. It is said that it comes from a previous generation. It is said that the heel can be traced back to the chaotic era before the opening of the sky."


    "The only 18 tailed congenital fox in the world is said to be able to fight with chaotic ZuLong, zuqilin and Zufeng. It is also the source of the demon family Tianhu."


    "I think this drop of blood crystal should be useful to miss Mingyu."


    Mo Luo put his hand into the deep of his sleeve and kept looking for it. Finally, he found the sealed blood crystal and sent it directly to Mingyu.


    "Why have I never heard of the eighteen born divine foxes?"


    Mingyu looked at guhuang with doubts. After all, Moruo was not at ease with what the shameless man took out.


    "Yes!"


    "Everything in the world has its fate and its feet. Indeed, a congenital divine fox was born, ranking among the top ten demons in Hongmeng."


    "It''s just... Forget it... You just need to know that the congenital divine fox is one of the ten ancestors and the source of the one pulse of the heavenly fox."


    "Although Taoist Mo Luo''s character is inferior and his morality is corrupt, all the things he can collect are excellent."


    "But the blood crystal lacks a lot of spirituality. At that time, I will refine it for you and restore its spirituality. If you integrate it into the body, you can greatly shorten the time to promote the Lord."


    "Taoist friend mura, you have a heart."


    Gu Huang took over the blood crystal, bent his fingers, and saw a life spirit crystal integrated into it. The instantly exhausted blood crystal broke out the power of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods, and a huge eighteen black sky fox with a length of millions of feet, mixed with infinite power, seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Shit!"


    "This... This... Taoist brother... What did you just integrate?"


    "The demon God blood crystal has fully recovered, but more than 60% of the spirit has disappeared!"


    "Brother, I hope you can teach me!"


    Mauro was shocked. He was so excited that he had to know that he had all kinds of ancient magic soldiers, treasures and medicine


    If you could have something from Taoist brother, wouldn''t it be


    "Devil Luo Taoist friend, ask what you should ask and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Be careful that curiosity kills people."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang smiled, and his face was so profound that people couldn''t guess at all.


    "Taoist brother!"


    "One yard to one yard, please."


    "Just satisfy my little curiosity."


    Mauro was really shocked. He had never seen such a strange thing. If he didn''t figure it out, he would regret it all his life.

 Chapter 2394

    "Well, Taoist friend mura, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    After that, the palm of the ancient wasteland slowly spread out, and a drop of brilliant and incomparable spirit liquid emerged, which is as pure as glass. The whole body and Tao rhyme flow, full of pure origin of life


    "Hiss!"


    "Taoist brother, what is this?"


    "What''s the effect?"


    Muruo peerless uttered a startled voice and stared at the spiritual liquid of life. Such a thing of unparalleled creation is hard to find in the world. He has never seen it in the world. Even if he doesn''t know what it is, he feels the charm flowing inside. The law of the road is pure, and even filled with Supreme


    "Life liquid!"


    "As for efficacy? Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Taoist Mo Luo, your curiosity should be satisfied!"


    After talking, Gu Huang had a mysterious smile on his face. He wanted to close his palms, and his eyes were full of infinite mystery.


    "Taoist brother, Taoist brother, can we exchange some with you?"


    Mauro is scratching his head. It''s not easy to ask for it. He directly offered to exchange it, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to exchange it.


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t afford it. Even if all your treasures add up, they are not as valuable as this drop."


    "Just this drop, even the 18th level strong, even if they are beaten to the fall of the true soul and the annihilation of the flesh, as long as there is a trace of the true spirit, they can be resurrected in a full state."


    "Even if the Tao master level exists, this drop can recover in an instant regardless of multiple injuries."


    "A drop of life liquid is equivalent to one more life. Taoist friend mura, do you think you can afford it?"


    After all, the ancient famine is to put it away. If you want to follow the old shameless routine, you must make strong materials. According to the consistent attitude of the old shameless, the real baby will not be easily taken with you.


    "Taoist brother, it really has such magical effect. Are you sure it''s not a lie?"


    "If it''s like what Taoist brother said, I really can''t afford to change it."


    "But we can exchange a secret with the Taoist brother. What do you think?"


    Monroe was stunned. He really couldn''t afford such a rare world, but secrets and knowledge are priceless. I believe secrets can be exchanged enough.


    "Secret!"


    "Knowledge and secrets are priceless in the world of heaven, but how can you guarantee that your secrets can be worth a drop of life spirit liquid?"


    "Taoist friend mura, you have to think clearly. If you deceive me, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Gu Huang smiled. He had to squeeze hard to treat the old shameless, otherwise he would never take out his real baby.


    "Value, absolute."


    "Brother, do you know that the world side system has three ways to be promoted to dominate?"


    "The spirits of the nine holy worlds guard one road and another is lost, and we know one of them."


    "Taoist brother, this secret is worth it."


    Mauro directly threw a heavy bomb. With his years of experience, Gu Huang must be a Taoist master. As long as he is a Taoist master, he will not be interested in dominating the road.


    Of the known systems, only the world side has ever been dominated.


    It is said that through the road of domination, you can set foot in the realm of domination.


    "Value!"


    "Taoist friend mura, I give you a piece of advice. From now on, don''t mention dominating the road to anyone."


    "You said it in front of me today. I can bear the great terror brought by your saying the word" master. "


    "I hope you rot in your heart forever. I don''t want to hear that you were killed by this secret that day."


    "This drop of life spirit is sent to you. It can save your life at the critical moment."


    "I really don''t want the way to dominate the world side system."


    Isn''t the ancient wasteland the master who stands with his hands on his back and looks beyond the endless sky? That is the last half step, but this half step is extremely difficult. It seems that you still need to dominate the road. There is not enough dominating material. It is too difficult to promote dominator, let alone limitless mixed Yuan Da Luo.


    "No... not rare!"


    "My God! Taoist brother, do you know that for three generations, the world side system is the strongest side in the world, and only the world side has been dominated."


    "Taoist brother, you don''t want to say that you have walked out of a dominant road!"


    Mo Luo was silly. Looking at Gu Huang''s expression, it was really this idea. What kind of determination and perseverance, he walked out of the road of domination by his own strength.


    "Taoist mura, what''s the matter? You don''t think it''s possible?"


    "Still think I can''t do it!"


    "Where is the Tao? It begins with a single step!"


    "If others can go out of the way of domination, why can''t I go out? Heaven and earth don''t care about the human race. The spirit of the world despises the human race, and all races trample on our human race."


    "But my Terran is not weaker than others. I will preach the Dharma and Terran, not rely on the boundary force and spirit, but still rise to the highest level and set foot on the top."


    "Taoist friend Mo Luo, I want to establish a Taoist school. Are you interested in coming to my Taoist school to establish a demon school..."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of peace. Naturally, he wants to pack and take away even the old shameless


    "Taoist brother, seriously, you''re not kidding."


    "Demon school, is this OK?"


    "But our original true demon world also joined the world side system. So far, we have not concluded a contract with the spirit. All the spirits really don''t see us."


    "If you join your ashram..."


    Morro never thought that one day he would be so valued by people. He even wanted to establish a demon sect. With this Taoist brother in front of him, he could destroy the spirit of the holy world and the status of the human race in the future


    "Why not? Although you are inferior and morally corrupt, your human nature is not bad. Although you are a devil, you have never done anything like a devil."


    "However, if you want to join my ashram, you have to change your name. The name of Moruo is too fierce. I think it''s better to call it Wang Heng."


    "And this image must be broken and slovenly, so as to reflect the style of experts outside the world."


    "The founder of the demon school should act at will."


    "Wang Tao you, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang is just a bad taste. He gave Muruo a name of Wang Fu, but on second thought, he didn''t really take his own name!


    "Wang Fu, good name, I like it!"


    "Taoist brother, what do you think of this image?"


    Monroe was overjoyed. He immediately changed his shape. He was wearing three iron swords, a ragged robe, covered with oil, and hung a wine gourd around his waist.


    "Poop!"


    Mingyu couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the boss is really black hearted. How mean is Muruo? He is also the Supreme Master of the original real demon world. However, he was fooled by Gu Huang in a few words and became an old shameless man in the future.


    "Miss Mingyu, why are you smiling?"


    Mo Luo looked depressed. Although his image was a little poor, he didn''t laugh!


    "I like to laugh. Can you manage it?"


    "Fight against me!"


    Mingyu''s face was cold and threatened immediately.

 Chapter 2395

    "Miss Mingyu, I''m convinced, convinced!"


    "It''s bad to fight. It''s too friendly."


    "In the future, I will work for Taoist brothers and hope to coexist peacefully."


    Mo Luo quickly confessed that the fox spirit was fierce and could not be suppressed by idle people. Only a big man like Taoist brother Gu Huang could subdue the demon.


    "You''re interesting!"


    Mingyu''s voice is threatening and full of momentum. Anyway, with the support of the boss, you don''t have to give anyone face.


    "Oh! The spirits of the holy world come together. It seems that the king has a great face."


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up."


    "If you want to stand out for the spirit of the dark holy world, come!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, the green robe made a sound, and his eyes stared at the void, full of peace.


    "Sir, we didn''t ask you to fight. What did the spirit of the dark holy world do?"


    "If the spirit of the dark holy world is wrong, we are willing to make amends."


    "Please take back your magic power. No matter how big the mistake is, such punishment is enough."


    The avatar of the eight Holy Spirits appears. The leader is a figure in a white suit. Facing the unknown existence of ancient wilderness, it can explode the spirit of the holy world with bare hands. It is definitely those old monsters from the first or second generation.


    "As the spirit of the holy world, do you need me to elaborate on what just happened?"


    "The abyss race wreaks havoc and enslaves our Terran. Is it wrong for me to kill foreign enemies as a member of the Terran people?"


    "It was originally a small matter. I was looking for an abyss will assembly. Whoever let the spirit of the dark holy world jump out by himself, it''s OK to jump out, but he shouldn''t be in front of me."


    "Let me kill the Terran..."


    "Such an act is a declaration of war against our people. Since it is a war, the king has to accompany it to the end."


    "If he wants to destroy the seed of our human race, the king has to destroy the root of the dark race first. It''s not a gentleman''s act to call instead of being rude."


    "Therefore, the king only works on the spirit of the dark holy world, not on other races. Is the king a gentleman?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette again. Looking at the spirits of the eight holy worlds, a big smoke circle came out of his mouth.


    "Unreasonable and nonsense!"


    "Sir, you are clearly looking for an excuse to declare war."


    "You people belong to inferior races. Even if you are destroyed, it is natural. We are the spirit of the holy world. How can you trample on us like this?"


    "Human beings, I advise you to release the spirit of the dark holy world, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    The spirits of the holy world have a strong attitude. As the nine Holy Spirits in the world side system, they are in charge of everything in heaven and earth and the mysteries of all laws. Why has a mere human being been so despised.


    "So, today you are not talking about peace, but to continue to declare war."


    "If so, then the spirit of the dark holy world will be the first victim of the war!"


    "Out!"


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland''s big hand came out of the sky, tore the endless universe and latitude, ran through the end of the void, and directly came to the nine holy worlds. The huge hand seemed to be infinite. The dark holy world was seized by it, held it crazily in the void, and finally one of the huge dark holy worlds burst.


    The spirit of the dark holy world made a terrible cry, but the whole world was crushed. As the spirit of the holy world, it was completely annihilated, and there was no chance to become a ghost.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence.


    The spirits of the eight holy worlds are full of horror. At this time, we know what kind of murderer is in front of us. If the dark holy world is crushed and exploded with bare hands, then there will be a place for the spirits of the holy world. Then the Hongmeng universe will turn over a bloody storm. We should know that the spirits of the holy world can be equivalent to the ultimate existence by helping the world.


    A man without boundary and spirit killed the supreme Holy Spirit.


    "Human, how dare you..."


    "If the dark spirit is killed, the world will be in chaos."


    "Terran, you will pay for it."


    "Shut up! It''s endless, isn''t it? Don''t you think it''s messy enough?"


    The Holy Spirits chattered endlessly, but no one dared to come forward. Only the figure in white suit scolded. It could have perfectly solved the matter, but because of these guys'' words, the dark Holy Spirit died.


    "Sir, if you kill the spirit of the dark holy world, Hongmeng Shiyuan universe will regenerate chaos. All worlds will be at the end of war, and all races, civilizations and the world will compete for the place of the only spirit of the holy world."


    "We, the spirits of the nine holy worlds, guard the void, resist all foreign enemies, and protect the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "The spirit of the dark holy world is wrong, but he does not sin to death. Now you kill him. This great cause and effect will be blessed on you."


    "It will also bring disaster to your Terran and enemies from outside..."


    The figure of the white suit is angry inside, but there is no way. You know, the Terran does have a lot of power sleeping in the first generation and the second generation, but this person is not the power of the first generation or the second generation at all. On the contrary, he ignores the rules too much and is too lawless.


    "So what?"


    "As for cause and effect, it is also the spirit of your holy world who has abandoned my people."


    "I don''t understand. What''s wrong with our Hongmeng people? Heaven and earth despise, the Holy Spirit despises, and all ethnic groups enslave..."


    "Ten thousand steps back, your Holy Spirit is unwilling to take care of the Terran, but you should not let your family and civilization bully our Terran."


    "Bullying is all right. As the spirit of the holy world, he took the lead to destroy our human race."


    "If you don''t accept the spirits of the eight holy worlds, just come to Hongmeng heaven and earth to find the king."


    "But if the king knows that the families and civilizations of your eight Holy Spirits dare to kill thousands of people, then the king doesn''t mind killing several holy spirits."


    "In a word, if you don''t accept it, fight!"


    "Just dare you rubbish? I''m not aiming at anyone, but everyone here."


    Arrogant and domineering, lawless and unscrupulous, the ancient wasteland at this moment fully demonstrates what is called the devil king. It can be said that killing a holy spirit is as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Terran, remember what you said today."


    "Let''s go."


    The figure of the white suit is very timid and leaves. Even if he stays, he can''t take any advantage of it.


    "Taoist brother, Shenwu, Shenwu!"


    "Happy, it''s so happy. I''ll mix with you in the future."


    "I don''t know why. I always feel like I''ve known the Taoist brother for a long time. I feel it''s absolutely cool to be with the Taoist brother."


    "Black boss, what about you?"


    Mo Luo immediately flattered. Just ask who in Hongmeng heaven and earth, like the ancient wasteland, can directly kill the spirit of the holy world, and humiliate the spirit of the eight holy worlds, and can only get rid of it.


    "Follow the Taoist brother, one word, cool!" The big black brick floated a line of handwriting in the void

 Chapter 2396

    Above the Hongmeng, at the far end of the sky, the eight holy worlds are shrouded, but the light is much darker than the previous nine holy worlds.


    The holy world of destiny.


    "Poof!"


    A silver haired woman opened her eyes, her face was instantly pale, red blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, and the depths of her eyes were full of horror and horror


    "How?"


    White suit figure asked, full of concern.


    "I can''t find it!"


    "With my ability, I can peep into the next three generations, but I can''t find any trace of him."


    "He either jumped out of fate or came from a more distant generation."


    "It''s taboo, it''s even more terrible!"


    The silver haired woman is also the spirit of the holy world of destiny. She wants to use the great power of the long river of destiny to peep into the origin of the ancient wilderness. One thing is certain that she does not come from the first and second generations of the past, but from the distant future.


    "Check!"


    "Once we have to find out, I don''t believe he''s really out of the river of fate."


    "Since you can''t check him, check the people around him."


    "The existence of this person will be our biggest curse, and the world system may collapse because of him."


    "You keep peeping into the future. I''ll go to the temple."


    The figure of the white suit is the spirit of the holy world of death. Such an existence is absolutely not allowed to interfere with the operation of their world side system.


    "Well, I keep trying."


    "Be careful, too."


    The spirit of the holy world of destiny was extremely frightened. She did not say that there was no world side system in the next three generations. These holy spirits had disappeared, but she could not foresee how to die.


    The figure of the white suit disappeared and stepped outside the holy world. There was a dark and endless void. An ancient hall stood vaguely, and behind the hall, the shadow of an ancient road loomed.


    "The spirit of the third generation of the holy world of death, please see your guides."


    "Enter!"


    There was a loud voice in the temple, and the spirit of the holy world of death slowly entered, flowing out an incomparably powerful and terrible breath, as if it had come from a distant time before the ancient times.


    The figure in the white suit stepped on the temple gate. It was very empty and seemed to have nothing. It was dark and quiet to hear his footsteps.


    But in the next second, the hall was shrouded in light and shadow, and there seemed to be an infinite overlap of worlds. Vague virtual shadows stood, dense enough for twelve.


    "You guides, master, the spirit of the dark holy world was killed..."


    The spirit of the holy world of death dare not talk nonsense and directly tells the cause and effect, because in front of the major guides, lies are no less than looking for death.


    "We know about it!"


    "After all, I''ve come back."


    "Besides him, who else can go retrograde? The future is gone."


    "Destruction or rebirth, I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the twelve virtual shadows are incomparably old, but everyone''s voice seems to be remembering. As the twelve oldest guides, they have already understood all the future, but these unpredictable variables still appear after all.


    The first man!


    The original preacher!


    No one knows what retrograde return brings?


    "May I ask you, who is he?"


    "What should our holy spirit do?"


    "Is there any way to fight?"


    The spirit of the holy world of death salutes one by one, trying to find a way to deal with the ancient famine? Obviously, the twelve guides know their origins, but these twelve origins are extremely ancient and can be traced back to the years before the first generation.


    "No!"


    "What nonsense!"


    "Do you want to bury the world side system and let the world side system die forever?"


    "The great disaster is coming. The birth and death of the world side system are all in his hands. He is the only one who can protect himself in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The twelve guides spoke out one by one. His arrival was both fixed and inevitable, and there was no one to stop. Life and death were all in his mind


    Let alone the spirits of the nine holy worlds, it is not enough to awaken the strong of the world side system.


    "You guides, what should we do?"


    The spirit of the holy world of death has a headache. Even the twelve guides dare not face the man. It seems that the spirit of the dark holy world died in vain.


    "Death, there are some things to tell you. Today''s results have long been foreseen."


    "The spirits of the nine holy worlds should have been destroyed, but only one of them fell because of you."


    "You are in the endless, long and unspeakable future, and he has great cause and effect. Because of your relationship, the world side system has not perished today."


    "Find him and improve the relationship. Whatever he wants to do? It''s up to him."


    "Don''t interfere with anything he does..."


    "Bring it to him."


    Among the twelve guides, an old figure comes out. If the ancient wasteland is here, you will find that it is the old dog of fate. An ancient seal appears in his hand.


    "This... This is the seal of the holy world..."


    "My Lord guide, I don''t understand!"


    "This thing is related to the birth and death of the world side system, but also to countless existing spirits. If we give this thing to him, what we want is life and death..."


    The spirit of the holy world of death didn''t believe it. His eyes were full of deep horror. Unexpectedly, the guide turned out to be the seal of the holy world


    "Go!"


    "Don''t ask so many reasons?"


    "Some things, he said, are better than us."


    "Help the poor monk to give him a word. The poor monk is not his enemy."


    In the virtual shadow of the twelve guides, another thin old monk came out


    "Right and wrong, cause and effect, this generation will be a complete end."


    "It is up to him to correct the wrong history and the wrong future."


    "We were guides, but we made mistakes."


    "Tell him, if he is unwilling and wants to breathe, come to the temple!"


    The twelve guides came out again and saw a Taoist riding a green bull.


    "Go! Don''t ask so many reasons. Some secrets are not for you to listen to."


    "When the time comes, you will understand."


    With the last manifestation of the boy in black, he waved and pushed the spirit of the holy world of death out, and the temple was quiet again.


    "Time is also! Life is also! Infinite years, after all, it is still difficult to prevent its return."


    "Fate is mysterious and strange. Fortune makes people. After all, he still needs to calm everything."


    "The third generation! The last chance."


    "Stop him for some time! It''s regarded as atonement."


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The phantom of the twelve guides disappeared, and no one knew where to go? Only a few echoes from the dark hall


    No one knows what it means?


    The birth and death of the realms.


    The future of all souls.


    It seems to be a fixed number today.

 Chapter 2397

    Huaxu city.


    Ming Yu, Gu Huang, Mo Luo and big black brick have all returned to the restaurant of master Feng Jiuyou, and master Feng Jiuyou has awakened long ago.


    Just a few hours, but in the dream, it seems that endless years have passed.


    Is everything in that dream illusory?


    Extremely ancient female emperor, Tianhuang boy, Li Yang, Li Luo, eternal Tianjian, Tianhuang Ding, Wanhua


    No, definitely not a dream.


    Real existence, they are all real existence.


    The three ancient emperors, you traitors, traitors of the Betrayer family, don''t let me catch you


    Otherwise, I will cut you alive


    Damn it, you fucking bastards


    Who dares to betray my Terran people, I will not let you go


    "Gu Huang Xiao... Wang Fu... Black boss..."


    "Little brother Gu... I knew it wasn''t illusory..."


    "Absolutely not illusory..."


    When Feng Jiuyou saw his party return, he immediately came to the ancient wasteland. In his dream, he also experienced a long time. It''s conceivable.


    "Boy, how do you know this seat is called Wang Fu."


    Wang Yi shook his long hair and rushed directly to Feng Jiuyou. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Taoist Mo Luo, I advise you to be polite. Master Feng has a bad temper. If you provoke him, be careful that he will kill you."


    "Old man, of course, it''s not illusory. Everything is real."


    "But what you see has been changed by me."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with peace. At least let the old man experience a certain moment in the future ruins, and let him understand all the causes and consequences,.


    "Old boy, are they still there?"


    Master Feng Jiuyou caught the ancient wasteland in an instant. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He even lived to that miserable dark future.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Everything is still there. You will be very strong in the future."


    "They are all very good. Maybe one day, you can meet them."


    "So, old man, I''d like to ask you a lot of trouble in the future."


    "I don''t know Wanhua man, where are people now?"


    "You and Wanhua are inseparable. Please take me away!"


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with a smile. After all, it really matters. No one knows what the future will be like?


    The four heavenly pillars have not yet come, but it does not mean that the four heavenly pillars will not come.


    No matter what happens to all living beings?


    Before the arrival of the four pillars of heaven, the Hongmeng people must master the power of self-protection.


    "Wanhua, the old boy, last appeared 1400 years ago. It''s estimated where he closed the door. After all, the Wanhua holy family was destroyed..."


    "The old boy becomes a God. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts..."


    "The universe is so big, it''s not easy to find him."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou shook his head helplessly. Although he has been promoted to the 18th level of martial arts, old boy Wanhua can hide too much and can''t find it at all.


    "Sir, what are the details about the annihilation of the Wanhua holy family?"


    "As far as I know, the Wanhua saint is not a ferocious and belligerent race. On the contrary, this race is very few kind races. If it is not destroyed, it must be an extremely powerful civilization."


    "I haven''t released my hand to investigate the reason why the Wanhua holy family was destroyed. Now I just have time, so please tell me carefully."


    "Wanhua man, there is a big cause and effect for our family. We can''t sit idly by."


    Gu Huang simply sat down, Mingyu leaned aside, and Moruo poured it fiercely with a wine gourd.


    "Alas! Old boy, you don''t know something!"


    "The saints of Wanhua are not only good, but also a truly pure race. There are not ten thousand, but also eight thousand races and civilizations that have received their favor."


    "After the founding of this family, the first batch of races were born. They belong to semi congenital races, so this family was born with strong talent."


    "I hate that powerful races bully the weak. Over time, Wanhua saints have become the backers of some weak races, but with the passage of time, the strong races in the past will not be strong all the time, and the weak will not be weak forever."


    "If it is destroyed by a big family with cause and effect, it''s all right, but it''s the race that received the grace of the Wanhua saint in the past."


    "As far as I know, there are three race leaders, one is the Youzu, one is the soul clan, and one is the xuanzu. These three races are the chief villains who took the lead in destroying the Wanhua Saint clan, and there are dozens of races, large and small."


    "Because the Wanhua old boy is not in the Wanhua holy family, this is to escape a life, otherwise he will die."


    "We Terrans also received the grace of the Wanhua Saint a long time ago."


    "It''s just a pity that such a powerful and good race has encountered unexpected disasters for no reason."


    Master Feng Jiuyou mentioned that his face was full of helplessness. He directly grabbed Wang Fu''s wine gourd. Even if he poured a few mouthfuls, he also looked extremely depressed.


    "It is inevitable that the Wanhua family will be destroyed."


    "Because their talent is so strong that they can use the skills of all ethnic groups in the world for their own use. They are also semi innate creatures. Their heel determines the potential and nature."


    "They also do not need boundary force and spirit to cultivate the existence of the 18th level. Moreover, the Wanhua holy family does not intermarry with foreign families, but they take care of the human family."


    "The human race was once the blood food of all races, and the holy race sheltered the human race. Isn''t this adding blockage to all races?"


    "It''s true that those big families are on the surface, but secretly there is the support of virtual death civilization. Without the support of virtual death civilization, who dares to lay a black hand on the Wanhua holy family."


    "Brother Feng, I would like to advise you to let Wanhua give up! Those who can''t fight the virtual death of civilization are too strong, but they are known as the devil of demons and the king of demons."


    Mo Luo took over the stubble, so a basin of cold water poured down


    "Is the virtual death of civilization terrible?"


    "Old man, you always understand that we can go to the ruins of the Wanhua holy family, and maybe there can be some salvation."


    Gu Huang seems very confident. Naturally, he will not be afraid of virtual death civilization. No one knows virtual death civilization better than him. This is the enemy of a certain period.


    "Save, save what?" Old man Feng Jiuyou was so shocked that he didn''t understand the meaning of ancient famine.


    "Of course, save the saints, unless they are directly erased from the level of the three irreversible laws."


    "Otherwise, there are still some people to save."


    "Old man, trust me!"


    "The Wanhua holy family is our friend and our friendly army."


    "It''s not what we Terrans do if we don''t save when we die."


    With a smile, Gu Huang could not use the power of domination to forcibly interfere with the three irreversible laws, but also reverse the collapse of the Wanhua holy family.

 Chapter 2398

    West Sea, Wanhua holy mountain.


    The former territory of the Wanhua holy family has long been left with ruins. It has been ten thousand years since the Wanhua holy family was destroyed.


    But even these ruins also show how brilliant and powerful the Wanhua holy family was in the past.


    Gu Huang, Wang Fu, Ming Yu and big black bricks appeared. When master Feng Jiuyou peeped into the ruins, he could only sigh, but Gu Huang was in place, and the light of his soul immediately shrouded the holy mountain area.


    But after a long time, I didn''t feel the trace of spirit at all. No matter everything or all living beings, there is a spirit after death. Now there is no spirit domain in the third generation.


    Even though it is difficult for the residual spirit to be born, it will also stop between heaven and earth. If it is killed according to the Wanhua holy family, the residual spirit will be full of resentment and linger in place for a long time.


    But there is no trace of spirit here. Is it true that the Wanhua holy family has been so good that they don''t hate being killed.


    impossible!


    Every creature must have emotions.


    No desire, no desire!


    Even the saints of heaven in earth mythology can''t do it.


    "Time goes back!"


    Gu Huang gazed at the void. The long river of time appeared from the top of his head. However, his term of office went back ten thousand years. Until the Wanhua holy family was destroyed, all traces were clean.


    When the time goes back to the source, a pair of lacquer black eyes light passes through the long river of time and instantly comes into contact with the ancient wilderness, and the cold and evil terrorist will erupts.


    "The future, dare to explore taboos, you want to die!"


    In the past years, there were dark eyes and an extremely terrible atmosphere. It seems to kill the ancient wasteland through thousands of years.


    "Just the ultimate three realms, and dare to call themselves taboos. Who gives you courage and who gives you courage."


    "What is this king''s way? It''s your evil things."


    "Bastard, even if you were ten thousand years ago, my king can kill you today."


    Gu Huang suddenly raised his head and burst out with infinite brilliance. It was like the Immortal Emperor from ancient times. He went retrograde along a long river of time and directly blinded his dark eyes before ten thousand years.


    "Ah!"


    "Human beings, you humble races..."


    "I want you to become extinct..."


    "Bastard, I will find you and kill you..."


    Time sent out a terrible roar at the upper reaches of the long river, and soon it was silent in the depths of the long river


    "Evil things, the king has killed you."


    "Ultimate fist!"


    Gu Huang was also really angry. An understated and silent punch instantly entered the void, directly penetrated the long river of time and went retrograde upstream. The whole world seemed to tremble where the world was shrouded


    Divine light rolling, time freezing.


    The ultimate fist represents the return to the ruins forever.


    Directly from the time, fate, cause and effect level, even all traces between heaven and earth are erased.


    "You..."


    "My lord... Will not spare you..."


    "Terran... You will pay the price."


    There were intermittent spiritual fluctuations in the upper reaches of time, but it turned into a wisp of residual thoughts in the end.


    "History is solidified. I want to see who it is?"


    "Wanhua holy family, I Baoding."


    "Old man, dare you go with me ten thousand years ago."


    The ancient wasteland can be seen at a glance that some people have solidified the history of the Wanhua holy family, resulting in an unalterable and irreversible past, which is undoubtedly extremely cruel to the Wanhua holy family.


    All solidified history, even in the parallel universe, will be permanently solidified.


    No matter how many possibilities occur, the final result is doomed to the destruction of the Wanhua holy family.


    This is history


    "Old boy, what am I afraid of with you?"


    "Old boss, take this seat!"


    "Boss, I''m going too!"


    "I, I, I!"


    Feng Jiuyou, Wang Fu and Mingyu all want to go. Even the big black brick has a line of handwriting. It''s really exciting to follow him. They kill evil things with one punch across ten thousand years.


    "Well, then go with me!"


    "Mingyu, give me the Kunlun mirror. The three of you have appeared ten thousand years ago."


    "Then the three irreversible laws will erase one of you."


    "But with the cover of Kunlun mirror, it should be no problem."


    Without saying a word, Mingyu saw a bronze mirror in the palm of his hand and sent it directly to guhuang, because Kunlun mirror is the ten tools of Hongmeng heaven and earth, which is unique. There is no other time and space.


    "Under the crown, wait, wait!"


    "Before ten thousand years, you can''t go. There''s great terror."


    "The association of knowledge and secret law took the lives of 11 recorders to solidify that history."


    "Crown, if you set foot today, all your efforts will be in vain."


    "It is a long time ago that the Wanhua holy family will be destroyed. Their family also sacrificed voluntarily for the benefit of all sentient beings."


    The incarnation of the spirit of the holy world of death still appeared in a conspicuous white suit, which directly blocked the ancient wilderness and tried to dissuade it.


    "How dare you fool me with such nonsense as voluntary sacrifice and for the sake of Hongmeng sentient beings."


    "If you really sacrifice, as for the clean death of the Wanhua saint, there is no trace left, and there is no chance of reincarnation."


    "It seems that it''s not enough to kill a spirit of the dark world. I don''t mind killing you first and stepping into the long river of history."


    "Do you have this capital to stop me?"


    Gu Huang stepped in front of the spirit of the holy world of death, and his eyes were filled with a bit of cold breath. Although the spirit of the holy world of death was the same as brother Xia Jin in the future, he was not Xia Jin, so he had never recognized him.


    "Under the crown, I was entrusted to bring it to you."


    "And let me tell you something, if you really can''t swallow it."


    "Please go to the temple."


    "Crown, I beg you not to go ten thousand years ago. If you are angry for the people of the Wanhua holy family, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "If you don''t believe it, please come with me. The souls of the Wanhua holy family are sleeping in the river of life and death, but the place where they are reincarnated is only solidified years."


    "Under the crown, they really sacrificed voluntarily. If I have a half empty word, you will destroy heaven and earth forever, and I will have no complaints."


    The figure of the white suit was full of helplessness and could only vigorously defend, because he knew how arrogant the living ancestor was in front of him.


    "No, the truth, I will witness it myself!"


    "Even if the Wanhua saints sacrifice voluntarily, it should be enough. Why not let their souls reincarnate and suffer this torture."


    "Listen to me, we''re not finished."


    "As you said, if I find out the truth, if it has anything to do with the spirits of your eight holy worlds, I will kill you before ten thousand years."


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland did not see the seal of the holy world, but disappeared with everyone.


    "This is trouble!"


    The figure in the white suit looked bitter. Finally, he could only shake his head and disappear. Things were beyond his control

 Chapter 2399

    "No, the truth, I will witness it myself!"


    "Even if the Wanhua saints sacrifice voluntarily, it should be enough. Why not let their souls reincarnate and suffer this torture."


    "Listen to me, we''re not finished."


    "As you said, if I find out the truth, if it has anything to do with the spirits of your eight holy worlds, I will kill you before ten thousand years."


    "Let''s go!"


    The ancient wasteland did not see the seal of the holy world, but disappeared with everyone.


    "This is trouble!"


    The figure in the white suit looked bitter. Finally, he could only shake his head and disappear. Things were beyond his control


    Time flies and everything is like a reflection.


    In a corner of the ancient long river, the ancient wasteland used the power of Kunlun mirror to cover the breath of big black brick, magic Luo, fengjiuyou old man and so on.


    It also uses the supreme power of fate and the power of the law of cause and effect to make them a brick. They can exist in this solidified history for a short time, and even if they see themselves, they will not be erased.


    Because he is already a semi master, he can preliminarily interfere with the three irreversible laws. Since the fall of the Wanhua holy family has directly solidified history, even the soul can''t rest.


    It is conceivable that there is something fishy in it. I got a message from the spirit of the holy world of death that the soul of the Wanhua Holy Family flows in the river of life and death and does not enter the six samsara.


    Even if the six reincarnations have collapsed, the Wanhua holy family does not belong to the river of life and death system, but belongs to the six sentient beings. Even if it is death, the core of the huangquan road should also be led.


    At present, the core of hell road has been in her own hands. In addition, the female emperor belongs to the core of human road in the future, so the remaining four cores are immortal Buddha Road, evil ghost Road, Shura road and animal road.


    It must be that among all generations, the third generation is the beginning of everything. Since Xing Tian can send out the hell Tao, it can be inferred that there is an organization or person belonging to the six Tao that has been secretly guiding himself to collect the six Tao cores, from the original dream universe, the small six Tao cycle, the big six Tao cycle, to the real six Tao universe, and now the original six Tao cycle.


    It can be said that the truth is getting closer and closer, but at the same time, the crisis is getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid the collapse of the Wanhua holy family will involve one of the six ways.


    A line of four people and a brick, all of which are briefly reified under the light of the soul of the ancient wilderness, is also the only one who can enter the solidified history without being perceived.


    In Hongmeng heaven and earth ten thousand years ago, near the holy mountain of Wanhua, several figures emerged silently. At this time, the holy mountain of Wanhua is bright and prosperous.


    Taking the holy mountain as the boundary, you can see that many cities, villages and even some gathering points are built within a million miles of the holy mountain.


    On the top of the holy mountain, there is a huge city, and that is the magnificent holy city of Wanhua, which can show the status of the Holy Family of Wanhua


    "Old boy, this is the Holy Family of Wanhua. We used to look up to it. I remember seeing it from a distance. I never thought I could see it again with my own eyes."


    "I just can''t bear the thought that the Wanhua holy family will be destroyed soon. Everything will be right and wrong. I just can''t bear it."


    "Old boy, this history has been solidified. Can it be broken?"


    "History..."


    Master Feng Jiuyou was filled with emotion and looked at the ancient wasteland with doubts. After all, things really matter. No one knows what the future will be like?


    "The solidified history needs to be continued, but in our view, even if it can be broken, it will also produce various tributaries and an infinitely parallel universe."


    "Old boss, even if you are the level of the Taoist Lord, it''s not easy to break the historical cycle!"


    "Why don''t we find a place to settle down and at least find out why the Wanhua holy family was destroyed?"


    "What do you think?"


    Muro thought for three days and finally said a way that was not a way? At least it''s better than running around like a headless fly.


    "Boss, what he said is reasonable."


    Mingyu also made a sound. The more solidified the history, the more cautious it is.


    "Oh! Solidified history, infinite cycle, I feel familiar with it. It''s her!"


    "What an old enemy. I know who to look for."


    "We don''t have to find him. He will show up himself. You can rest assured!"


    "Evil Luo Daoyou, black boss, go to the whole thing!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a cold smile on his lips. This is obviously the means of the LORD God. It seems that the real body of the LORD God has been entrenched in the third generation.


    This time, the king will kill you once and for all.


    No one wants to run away.


    "Old boss, how? How big?"


    "Tao you, ask?"


    The handwriting of the big black brick was revealed, and mura asked aloud. It was all a posture of leaping trend. With such a big backer as guhuang, how could it not do something.


    "I also teach you that you are a demon, a heavenly soldier who dares to smash the eternal sky."


    "If you don''t kill people and set fire, kill the city and destroy the family, is that still called the devil?"


    "What kind of you clan, soul clan and Xuan clan? You two go to destroy several cities first to investigate the situation."


    "Solidifying History and infinite circulation is for a secret?"


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and his mouth showed a sharp smile.


    "I see!"


    "Understand!"


    Mo Luo and big black brick have no aversion. After all, killing people and slaughtering the city are normal, but they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. These three races are not innocent and have no burden to kill.


    In this way, one person and one brick fled away.


    Gu Huang, Ming Yu and Feng Jiuyou found a small city nearby. This is the city where the Sanmu family lives. This family is no different from the human race. In addition to the eyebrows and eyes, they are also a weak race.


    After ten thousand years, it is also one of the destroyed races.


    The Sanmu clan has no bad feelings for the Terrans. Anyway, when they see the ancient desolation, no one stops them from entering the city, but they can''t help but be watched by the Sanmu clan.


    "Boss, someone peeps!"


    "Old boy, I feel it too."


    "Mingyu, old man, don''t worry about them. Let''s find a place to drink."


    Gu Huang naturally knows a few evil things, just some small characters, and he has no interest in shooting at all.


    In a relatively humble restaurant.


    "Boss, you just said you were an old opponent. Who is it?" Guhuang and fengjiuyou sat down, while Mingyu stood aside.


    "Lord God!"


    "A God who still doesn''t know his origin claims to dominate the lower reaches of time."


    "Fought with me at different times."


    "Solidify history, infinite circulation and separate it. This technique is called infinite ultimate space-time technique."


    "It seems that the LORD God is also looking for a secret?"


    "It''s just a secret. What is it?"


    "It depends on how big the matter is between Muro and the black boss."


    The ancient wasteland picked up the wine in the cup and made all of it. He looked at the window with a smile.

 Chapter 2400

    Sanmu, small town, restaurant.


    instant!


    When the unknown force came, the light and shadow of the infinite world overlapped, and an extremely terrible atmosphere broke out. It seemed that before the end of the ages, the restaurant had appeared in the deepest darkness of the ancient vastness.


    Like the place where the universe was originally founded, an ancient bloody River can be seen vaguely, running through the years, fate, cause and effect, until the end of the other bank.


    silent!


    Ancient!


    Bloody!


    Seems to come from the deepest depths of eternal darkness


    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    "Old boy!"


    "Sit down and don''t panic. It seems that our arrival has aroused the dissatisfaction of some people."


    After that, the wine in the ancient wasteland cup suddenly spilled out the window and directly evolved into a sacred, vast and infinitely bright extremely bright sword, which seems to be able to cut off all darkness, just like the founding light at the end of the origin.


    The sword light rips the darkness through the long river of blood!


    A dazzling purple thunder pierced through, and the thunder of the law of the road swept out, directly enveloping the tavern as the center and all the dark shadows around.


    Countless dark shadows were crushed, and one tentacle was cut off by sword light and thunder. It can be seen that on the other side of the bloody River, there is a huge bloody monster figure, which is tightly wrapped around the infinite tentacles. It looks like a ball, but it is full of bloody eyes.


    Full of weird and evil, the chopped tentacles and the new granulation are wriggling, but in an instant, they have shown the new tentacles, just like giant crazy snakes dancing.


    "Human, how dare you come!"


    The round ball monster sends out cold spiritual fluctuations, giving people an extremely terrible smell, but they dare not cross the long river of blood, because the human beings in the restaurant are not afraid of their power at all.


    "Dirty thing, you don''t deserve to talk to me."


    "Let your master come to see me."


    "Cut!"


    The ancient wasteland burst out and drank like nine heaven God thunder. A big sun appeared over the tavern, reflecting the divine light all over the sky. The hot and infinite light and fire swept across the tavern, and the power of the avenue staggered, evolving countless golden sword lights, emitting the highest, brilliant and unparalleled terrible sword meaning.


    "The ultimate Seven Realms... Eight realms..."


    "No... you''re not the ultimate..."


    "You are the Taoist master..."


    The ball monster''s countless blood eyes were pierced by the sword light and sent out a mental wave of unparalleled fear, but unfortunately it was too late. The power of the infinite sword light burned it


    "In my name, all laws are invalid."


    "Terran, you''ve crossed the line."


    "Want to be exterminated?"


    Deep in the bloody River, huge waves rolled out, and a bloody figure stepped out on the waves, revealing the mysterious language in his mouth, which directly covered the power of the avenue exerted by the ancient wilderness.


    "The cultivation side is born, the Tao is the fourth level, and the mysterious side is the ultimate six realms."


    "That''s not how you use your magic."


    "I say all the mysteries and mysteries here will be invalid."


    Gu Huang stood up and leaned over the opening of the tavern. The mysterious and huge voice rang through and immediately offset the other party''s secret language. The infinite sword light cut the ball monster to the residue. The brilliant sun hung in the void, like an ancient Sun God coming.


    "Impossible!"


    "The language of mystery seals mystery and mystery. You are just a human being. How can you master the ultimate of mystery and mystery."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The bloody figure is full of horror. I didn''t expect that this sudden Terran should master such great power. It''s really terrible.


    "Dirty evil things, you can''t hear my name."


    "Sir, I have sealed his strangeness and mystery, but he still has the third-order combat power of the Taoist Lord."


    "Being idle is also idle. Why don''t you try your hand?"


    Gu Huang seems bored to the extreme. These dirty and evil things are really brave enough to run wild in front of themselves.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m just itching. I''ll give the monster to me."


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to kill a Taoist master."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou laughed three times, which seemed to be heroic to the extreme. He saw dark boxers emerge on his fists. Although they were very broken, they were intertwined with black gold and mysterious patterns.


    Impressively, it is the weapon that has accompanied the old man to fight countless battles in his life in the future, but it has been brought to him by the ancient wasteland. It has long been refined by the diversified and supreme Tao and theory, and refined by the law of the Tao. This pair of fists is equivalent to the immortal weapon of the Tao.


    "Terran, it''s arrogant. Just because you are the Supreme Master of the martial arts side of the 18th level, you don''t even have boundary power and spirit."


    "Dare to fight with me in the evil river..."


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The bloody figure is a faceless man, but the huge spiritual fluctuation is full of pride. Although it is sealed strange and mysterious, he is also a strong man of the third level of the Taoist Lord.


    "Evil things, you talk too much!"


    "I seal Jiuyou. Remember this name. In the future, it will be a nightmare for your evil things."


    "One punch, just one punch, I can kill you."


    "Do you believe it?"


    After the endless years of fengjiuyou''s dream, he slowly lit his fist towards the faceless man opposite the bloody river.


    "You want to die!"


    The bloody Faceless Man made a cold sound, and the lines of the endless bloody Avenue were intertwined to form a boundless and terrible Avenue chain, which made people feel a shudder from their bones and all rushed towards Feng Jiuyou''s body.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it!"


    "Easy to do!"


    "You can only use your life to make you believe."


    "Try the girl''s boxing."


    "Eternal emperor fist!"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou showed his dark fist, with a touch of black and gold secret patterns, and a silent fist pierced into the void. There was no earth shaking momentum or the terrorist atmosphere of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Stagnation!


    Smash!


    The whole bloody River shrouded the void, which was directly torn by this silent punch, like a sharp blade through the paper, and the strange place became fragmented.


    "How could..."


    "Human beings... Master will not..."


    "Leave you alone."


    The bloody Faceless Man''s body was fragmented, and this strange world was also broken. Only the last residual spiritual wave was completely destroyed by the old man fengjiuyou.


    "So weak?"


    "I just warmed up!"


    "Is there anything evil that can be beaten?"


    Master Feng Jiuyou was like a god of war. The whole man carried his hands behind his back and made a sound towards this fragmented and strange place, but no one noticed that his arms were shaking. It was worthy of being created by the girl of the female emperor. Eternal emperor boxing is definitely a great art.


    Fortunately, I have these boxers. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose face today.


    Aren''t you laughed at by the old boy.


    "Arrogant human!"


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "War card - the arena of absolute justice."


    "War card - a pledge of sacrifice!"


    "War card - immortal shield of justice!"


    "War card - Spear of eternal freedom!"


    "In the eternal arena, the spirits of all worlds bear witness that I will abide by the rules of war."


    "First, I will never use any side method except boundary force and spiritual skill. On the contrary, my opponent will not use it."


    "Second, I will never use any armor except the world''s equipment and spirit''s equipment, and my opponents will not use it."


    "Third, I will never use the opportunity to ask for help. On the contrary, my opponent can''t use it."


    At this time, a huge skeleton standing on the bloody bone dragon appeared in the bloody River, and blood cards appeared in the bloody bone palm, which instantly turned into weapons and armor, filled with an incomparably bloody smell.


    I saw a blood card shrouded, and a huge blood arena emerged, which directly sealed Jiuyou in the ancient wasteland, and Mingyu inhaled it.


    Instant!


    Countless figures appeared around the bloody arena, all of which were evil things from the bloody world, that is, the demons of the world in the future.


    "Old boy, I can''t use my strength and weapons. These despicable evil things use such rogue tricks."


    Master Feng Jiuyou was extremely anxious, because this duel was assigned to him. Now all abilities are limited, and the Terran just has no boundary force and spirit.


    "Brother Xingtian, I temporarily wronged your spirit of being an old man."


    "Old man, the dream world is endless. Haven''t you understood the boundary power?"


    "What is the boundary force is your initial birth boundary. The more you give to the world, the world is naturally back feeding. Understanding it from the side of practice is merit."


    "The world has a spirit, and all things have a spirit, and the spirit is not peeped by all creatures, nor is it perceived by heaven and earth."


    "So, understand!"


    The ancient famine did not worry at all. On the contrary, it was calm to the extreme. In fact, the boundary force and spirit were not found. It was not that the human race was not favored by the spirit, nor was it despised by heaven and earth.


    But the birthplace of the human race is Shiyuan Hongmeng universe and Shiyuan human tao world. How can we control such a powerful birthplace by relying on the power of mortals.


    On the contrary, it''s not caring for the Terran, but helping the Terran.


    "Xing Tian, I''ll go. It''s really you."


    "It''s just how you..."


    "I remember..."


    As soon as Feng Jiuyou saw the spirit shadow of Xing Tian around him, he already saw that this was not the great witch Xing Tian of the witch family, but the Xing Tian of the human race, but they were also great men.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "The old man, the great Witch and the Terran are all Xingtian."


    "I like the title of strong man very much."


    "Let me be your spirit, and I will not disgrace your reputation."


    After several generations, Xing Tian has been completely open to the future. He already knows everything about the future and understands that this old man once shed blood for the human race and fought for several times.


    "Contract!"


    "Well, brother Xingtian, master, your contract has been completed."


    "Big brother, take it. This axe and shield can make do with it first."


    "In a word, cut over the arena."


    Gu Huang temporarily concluded a contract with them, threw out an axe and a shield, and then retreated to the corner of the arena with Mingyu.

 Chapter 2401

    "Tut tut! It''s a Terran. I haven''t seen a Terran duel for many years."


    "There is no boundary force and spirit, just a group of inferior races, not favored by the world and not cared for by the spirit."


    "A war card player seems to be a holy knight on the magic side a long time ago. There is no suspense in this duel today."


    "Bet, bet, virtual death bank makes a bet, buy and leave!"


    Countless figures on the stands in all directions fluctuated back and forth, and several skeletons with bloody crowns shouted to gamble, and even the powerful existence of some evil things.


    instant!


    All kinds of treasures, curiosities and bloody gold coins are almost piled up in the sky of the arena. Each one is a rare treasure, which is difficult to see even in all circles.


    "Are there any bets?"


    "Blood knight, odds 100 to 1."


    "Terran warrior, the odds are one to one thousand."


    "Virtual death, bank guarantee, fair gambling, children and old people are not deceived."


    "Are there any bets in the last five seconds?"


    The skeleton of a bloody crown was filled with bloody soul fire in the depths of his eyes. He shouted hard. After all, the reputation of the virtual death bank is still very good and will never treat customers badly.


    "Accept my bet?"


    As soon as Gu Huang heard that there was a gambling game, he immediately became interested and took Mingyu to the skeleton on the stand.


    "Accept! Of course!"


    "What to buy, what to pay?"


    "Virtual death bank guarantee, children and old people are not deceived."


    The bloody skeleton was a philistine posture, and the soul fire jumped violently, but it was dark for a moment, which made him instinctively feel the sense of crisis, because he could not feel the rank of the Terran. The more ordinary, the more powerful.


    "Do you know this thing?"


    A crystal emerged in the palm of the ancient wasteland, which is a standard unit that dominates the crystal of matter.


    "Hiss! The crystal that dominates matter is actually a unit, the crystal that dominates matter of the highest quality."


    "Shit! What on earth does this human come from! He can take out the crystal that dominates matter."


    "The highest quality..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless evil things, looking at the crystal in Gu Huang''s hand, are full of impetuous movement. If they were not in the arena, believe it or not, they would have jumped on and robbed them.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Virtual death bank, credit guarantee."


    The bones of the bloody crown stretched out their palms and went towards the crystal that dominated the material in front of them. It was a philistine and greedy.


    A human can have the crystal that dominates matter, and it is the one of the highest quality.


    Not easy!


    This human is definitely not simple.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Is there a ceiling on bets?"


    Gu Huang stopped the bloody bones in front of him with a smile on his mouth.


    "No upper limit!"


    "Any number will do. We can eat in the bank."


    The soul fire in the eyes of bloody bones beats violently. Didn''t you meet a local tyrant today? This is the crystal that dominates the material, the crystal that dominates the material of a unit, but it is the most stable hard currency, which is recognized by all living beings in the land of virtual death, the endless universe, the original universe and all worlds.


    "Then, I bet 10000 units to dominate the crystal of matter, and I bet he will win!"


    "Dare you accept it?"


    After talking, the ancient wasteland rolled his sleeves and saw that in front of the bloody bones, tens of thousands of neatly stacked crystals of dominant material were suddenly suspended.


    This moment!


    There was silence inside and outside the arena.


    All the evil things from the virtual death held their breath and looked at the ancient wilderness with great horror.


    I''ve seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen so arrogant.


    How many ultimate crystals can be created by a whole 10000 units of dominant material crystals? Even the ultimate strong may not have seen more than 100 units of dominant material crystals in his life.


    10000 units


    I can''t imagine what a huge fortune this is. I''m afraid even the sleeping ancient people of the first and second generations will wake up.


    "Mr. Terran, the amount is too large. Please allow me to ask for instructions from the above."


    "Please forgive me!"


    The bones of the bloody crown were almost shocked to death. Have you ever seen anyone so arrogant as 10000 units of crystal dominating matter?


    No, not at all!


    With such wealth, he is just the manager of the bank. If he dares to make decisions without authorization, he may be killed by the top.


    A unit of crystal that dominates matter may also be greedy.


    But 10000 units dominate the crystal of matter, and they go out with them.


    Such people


    That''s the real horror.


    "Go! I''ll wait for you!"


    After that, Gu Huang''s figure immediately left the stand. It was just that no matter the ten thousand crystal that dominated the material, I wish someone would dare to rob it.


    A mere evil thing, as well as the spirits of all circles around.


    Do you have the courage?


    The bloody bones did not dare to neglect. They immediately started the most urgent communication. They exceeded their authority and did not know how many levels. They directly contacted the top-level strong man in the place of virtual death and reported the situation truthfully.


    After ten breaths, a bloody light beam appeared over the arena, and a dark skeleton wearing a black suit, a bowler hat and a big cigar came out. Every time he breathed and puffed the cigar, the whole skeleton was filled with smoke, which belongs to the one with special effects.


    "Oh, my God! Xu died as the most senior manager of the bank."


    "The crown of immortality is him..."


    "He..."


    "Yes, an ancient existence that has survived since the second generation."


    Countless evil things, looking at the black skeleton with a straight suit, kneel and salute unconsciously. It can be said that his name itself is taboo and belongs to an unspeakable existence.


    "Terran sir, I''ll take your bet on behalf of the virtual death bank."


    "I don''t know, sir. Are you interested in an outside bet?"


    "Let''s make a private bet."


    The skeleton in the suit looked very gentleman. It was a deep salute towards the ancient wasteland, and then said its purpose.


    "Oh! What''s the bet?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his back. Similarly, a cigarette appeared in the palm of his hand. He lit it gently, appearing careless and spitting out a mouthful of smoke


    "It''s simple!"


    "On the basis of the duel, there is a gamble."


    "The loser shall pay ten times the amount to the winner."


    The skeleton of the suit looked very polite, but the terrible skeleton was full of a strange smile.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    "Friend of the land of virtual death, I need to remind you that you''d better not go back."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    After that, Gu Huang left his cigarette end in his hand, stamped it out with one foot, and showed a very indifferent smile on his face.


    "Virtual death bank, credit guarantee!"


    The skeleton of the suit sat on the stand, and one mouthful of snow eggplant puffed up from time to time, but the soul fire in the eyes looked at the ancient wasteland from time to time.


    In the middle of the arena!


    "Man, are you ready to die?"


    The bloody Skeleton Knight on the bone dragon has an ancient spear in his hand, which makes a very murderous sound. As a war card master, he never relies on cards to fight, but prefers the most primitive fighting and enjoys the majesty of being a holy knight on the magic side.


    "Evil things, I don''t mind letting you die once."


    "Remember my name. The Terran is called Jiuyou!"


    "I will be your eternal nightmare!"


    Feng Jiuyou is very powerful. Although he is limited to all forces except the boundary force and spirit, he has just concluded a contract with the spirit of Xing Tian, and has already obtained the blessing of the spirit of Xing Tian. I wonder what kind of man the fierce man Xing Tian is.


    The great witch Xingtian dared to fight with the emperor of heaven and fight the top of the thirty-three days. Although he was defeated, he was still glorious.


    Xing Tian, the Terran, dared to fight with the Yellow Emperor with a battle axe. Although he was beheaded in Changyang mountain, his reputation can be spread among the Terrans through the ages.


    Fierce man Xingtian!


    Mythological heroes belong to the spirit and will of the human race, and also belong to the spirit of the human race.


    "Die!"


    "Dark power, seal!"


    "Spirit skill - Dark devour!"


    "Human, wail!"


    "An unpopular inferior race."


    The bloody Skeleton Knight''s spiritual will broke out in the void, and a huge dark projection emerged behind him, evolving into an extremely terrible dark world, which is like an infinite flood annihilating all sentient beings and diffuse towards the center of the arena, giving people an infinite sense of oppression.


    "The spirit on the dark side, don''t be crazy."


    "I, Xing Tian, will kill you today."


    "Groundbreaking!"


    It''s like nine days of thunder, and it''s like the end of ancient immortality. Behind Feng Jiuyou, there appears a wanzhang virtual shadow. It can be seen that it''s an ancient bronze skin. It''s an extremely burly headless man with a shield in his left hand and an axe in his right hand. It breaks out an extremely crazy atmosphere.


    The Tomahawk traversed the void like the legendary opening giant and evolved into an ancient world. The sharp and fast Tomahawk tore the dark ban. The dark spirit behind the bloody Skeleton Knight immediately disappeared, and even no residue was left. It can be imagined how fierce the spirit of Xingtian is.


    "Xing Tian, man, Shenwu!"


    "It''s my turn."


    "Boy, die!"


    Master Feng Jiuyou showed a grim smile and suddenly felt that his ban had disappeared. There was no power of blessing, but infinite power throughout the world.


    One punch!


    An ordinary punch to the extreme.


    There is no cost, no prestige


    But in an instant, half of the arena disappeared, and the bloody Skeleton Knight was directly under this fist. He was so completely destroyed that there was not a trace left, which was a hundred times cleaner than the axe of Xingtian.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    "Feng Lao punched, but..."


    Mingyu on the stand was shocked. He didn''t expect that Feng Jiuyou''s fist should be so powerful. This is not so terrible, but incomprehensible.


    "Mingyu, this is the boundary force belonging to the Terran, more accurately, the force belonging to the Hongmeng Terran."


    "Hongmeng universe is so vast. The human race was born in Hongmeng and buried in Hongmeng. They have never left Hongmeng and defend this world until death."


    "How many people in the world can borrow the power of Hongmeng heaven and earth, that is, the dead heroes of the human race, and Xing Tian is one of them."


    "And the power of Xingtian is the avenue of power, which is 100% consistent with the old man."


    "Now, I have found a way to belong to the Terran world side system."


    Gu Huang smiled and everything was in his expectation

 Chapter 2402

    "That''s Jieli... The Terran understands Jieli..."


    "Hiss! What a terrible boundary force that killed the war card player with one punch."


    "Terran, do you want to go against the sky?"


    "Terran, how do you master the boundary force, and what spirit signs a contract with it."


    On the four stands, countless evil things are full of horror. Everything today has gone beyond their cognition. One punch will explode the void, and the headless giant directly killed the spirit of the world.


    Such boundary force, such spirit.


    The most terrible thing is that the Terran was born to understand the existence of boundary force.


    The world side system can no longer hold them down.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    "It''s a wonderful duel and an interesting power. Does it belong to the Terran world side system?"


    "Your Excellency, you are really extraordinary."


    "We lost this game."


    "Little six, lose money."


    The suit skeleton is holding a big cigar. The whole skeleton is filled with smoke and makes a very calm sound. The Terran is really extraordinary. In the future, the Terran can no longer be regarded as a cabbage.


    "Big... Adult... Can''t afford to pay!"


    The skeleton of the bloody crown was full of horror. I couldn''t believe my eyes. It was the crystal of the dominant material of a whole 10 million units. Even if I mortgaged all the assets of the virtual death bank, I couldn''t afford to pay.


    "I can''t afford it!"


    "Xiaoliuzi, is there anything else we can''t afford to lose?"


    "Isn''t it just a million crystals that dominate matter?"


    Suit skeleton doesn''t care at all. Although there are many dominant material crystals of one million units, the virtual death bank can''t afford to pay.


    "My Lord, it''s not a million... It''s ten million."


    "The odds are one to one hundred, and you bet with him outside."


    "Ten times the price difference is 10 million units."


    "Our bank''s inventory is only 3 million units, of which 1.5 million are the Queen''s private property and 1 million units are stored by many big men."


    "And the Terran''s bet is of the highest quality. Our three million units are equivalent to less than 750000!"


    "I really can''t afford it!"


    The skeleton of the bloody crown is full of helplessness. It''s just a general treasure. It can be gathered up by any way. It can dominate the crystal of material. It belongs to a real strategic resource and is also the foundation of their virtual death bank. Without the crystal of material to support the bottom, they will soon break their production.


    "What, ten million units..."


    "Bastard, who made you offer such a high odds."


    "Ten million units, even if you sell me, you can''t afford to pay!"


    The skeleton of the suit was stunned in an instant, and the soul fire in the depths of the eyes was almost extinguished. This wave is the rhythm of naked bankruptcy!


    There are 10 million units, and they are of the highest quality. What will you pay for it.


    "Sir, look at so many creatures. If we can''t lose money today, our reputation will be lost in the future."


    The voice of the bloody crown skeleton became more and more low. He didn''t dare to refuse to pay. I''m afraid his Excellency


    "Fool!"


    "Terran friends, can you take a step to speak? The amount of compensation is too large."


    "It will take time for us to raise money from banks."


    "Can I buy you a cup of tea?"


    The suit skeleton settled down and walked to guhuang''s side, revealing a very ugly smile.


    "Sir, we Terrans have a saying that everything is said to people."


    "Why does the king want to borrow a step from you? In case you don''t want to lose, or want to eat black, you can''t delay time and hire a strong man to kill us."


    "A quarter of an hour is the limit I can wait. I''ll send 10 million units of crystal dominating matter here."


    "If you can''t take it out..."


    "You don''t want to know the consequences."


    Gu Huang stood with a cold smile on his mouth. He was not afraid of their default. He was afraid that they would not default. In the future, he collected 120000 units of dominant material crystals on two ancient roads. He didn''t believe that these evil things in the land of virtual death could really take out 10 million units.


    "My friend, you Terrans have another word. Can''t you really accommodate multiple friends and multiple roads?"


    "It''s not that we don''t give, but it''s difficult to raise money in a short time."


    "One year, when you give me one year, I promise to send a thousand units of dominant material crystals into your hands."


    "If you can''t wait, there''s another plan. You, the 10 million unit crystal that dominates the material, can be regarded as taking a stake in our virtual death bank."


    "We can give you 10% of the shares, no matter how many years have passed in the future, as long as the place of our virtual death still exists one day."


    "You are one of the shareholders of our bank. What do you think?"


    Suit skeleton has adopted the tactics of empty check and delay. The next reset is about to begin. No matter how strong this human is, it is still a small chess piece in this fixed history, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "A quarter of an hour, you only have a quarter of an hour."


    "For more than a quarter of an hour, I can only personally step into the land of virtual death and talk to your queen."


    "Or pay off your majesty directly."


    "Let me tell you one more thing. Don''t expect to delay until the next reset. Since the king comes here, the Wanhua holy family can''t be destroyed."


    "By the way, take a word to the LORD God. I, the first-class Lord of the Qin Empire, the title of mixed world demon king, have come to find her."


    "Don''t, don''t force me to do it, because the consequences are so serious that you can''t afford to die."


    "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can call people. Ten million dominate the crystal of matter, one less unit, and I will kill a race in the land of your virtual death."


    Gu Huang lit his cigarette gently, and a cold and heartless smile filled his mouth, like the supreme king from the immortal land.


    "What, you..."


    "Well, sir, you wait. I''ll go back and raise money immediately."


    The soul fire in the eyes of the suit skeleton was almost extinguished because he heard an unspeakable secret. This Terran is not one of solidified history, but from outside history.


    "Little skeleton, you''d better let your queen come in person."


    "Maybe I can sell her face."


    "What I just told you, if it gets out, it will die."


    "Mingyu, pinch my shoulder."


    After that, Gu Huang sat in the stands and directly called Mingyu. Anyway, he was idle, wasn''t he?


    "Boss, I can''t do this."


    Mingyu refused on the spot. She didn''t think about it at all. How could she be a decent demon emperor and pinch her shoulder casually? It''s a shame to spread it.


    "Master the crystal of matter!"


    "One unit, as long as one unit, can make the road fruit perfect."


    "Ten units, promoted to Taoist master."


    "It seems that someone doesn''t need it."


    Gu Huang crossed his legs, completely in a carefree posture.


    "Boss, are you comfortable?"


    Mingyu threw away the oil paper umbrella directly, immediately ran to Gu Huang''s back with a smile, and his soft tone rang through Gu Huang''s ears.

 Chapter 2403

    "Little skeleton, you''d better let your queen come in person."


    "Maybe I can sell her face."


    "What I just told you, if it gets out, it will die."


    "Mingyu, pinch my shoulder."


    After that, Gu Huang sat in the stands and directly called Mingyu. Anyway, he was idle, wasn''t he?


    "Boss, I can''t do this."


    Mingyu refused on the spot. She didn''t think about it at all. How could she be a decent demon emperor and pinch her shoulder casually? It''s a shame to spread it.


    "Master the crystal of matter!"


    "One unit, as long as one unit, can make the road fruit perfect."


    "Ten units, promoted to Taoist master."


    "It seems that someone doesn''t need it."


    Gu Huang crossed his legs, completely in a carefree posture.


    "Boss, are you comfortable?"


    Mingyu threw away the oil paper umbrella directly, immediately ran to Gu Huang''s back with a smile, and his soft tone rang through Gu Huang''s ears.


    When master Feng Jiuyou and Xing Tian saw Mingyu pinching Gu Huang''s shoulder, they couldn''t help but wonder. The Lord''s combat power can be imagined. At least master Feng Jiuyou asked himself that he was not an opponent, not only the fairy fruit of Da Luojin, but also the power to master the strange side, the demon emperor in the future.


    "Mingyu, for a long time in the future, I once knew a fox spirit..."


    "Boss, who is a fox spirit? Don''t think I don''t know what a fox spirit means?"


    "Mingyu, you are a fox! Listen to me first. I don''t know what I want to say. In a word, when things happen here, I''ll send you back to the future."


    "Boss, why?"


    Mingyu was stunned when she heard the speech. Subconsciously, she stopped. Her beautiful face was full of ending and questions, because he didn''t know what the boss was crazy and wanted to send her back to the future.


    "Yes! Gu boy, why send Miss Mingyu away? Her combat power is stronger than that of me and Xing Tian. Isn''t she a helper to stay?"


    "Brother Gu, you brought Mingyu. Why did you send him away?"


    Feng Jiuyou and Xing Tian were foolish. They couldn''t imagine why Gu Huang sent people away. Isn''t this just pulling a calf?


    "Send her away. Naturally, there is a reason to send her away. Don''t ask."


    "If you continue to stay, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."


    "At that time, I can''t stop it!"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly. He thought of his Empress''s wife and a seven wonders empress. Now he returns to the wasteland and doesn''t know when he will appear. If they find the existence of Mingyu, they may have to


    "Boss, I won''t go."


    Mingyu summoned up her courage and directly expressed her opinion. Anyway, she would never leave.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I see. That''s what happened."


    "Old boy, you deserve it. You really asked for it."


    "Sure enough, she''s the only one in the world you can be afraid of."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou almost lost his breath with a straight smile. It seems that the female emperor gave him a warning! At that time, the female emperor and the seven wonders played many games in the dream universe, but no one dared to take care of them.


    "Brother Jiuyou, are you talking about the one in the Empire?"


    Xing Tian''s gossip fire is also burning. He has revived his memory of the future. Naturally, he will not be unfamiliar with these.


    "Xing Tian, except for the Empire, who else can frighten the evil king."


    "Miss Mingyu! When things happen here, you''d better go back to the future!"


    "Or is it really life-threatening?"


    "Don''t blame the old boy. That one spoke."


    Feng Jiuyou also advised him with earnest words. He was naked and warned by the female emperor, but where the boy went, he never lacked beautiful women, but so far he hasn''t seen him. He doesn''t know who he is with.


    "I won''t go, no matter who threatens?"


    "I will never leave!"


    "Even if you send me back to the future, as long as I still have one breath, I will retrograde back."


    "Boss, you promised me to rebuild six roads."


    How could Mingyu give up easily and finally get the chance to fight side by side with the original people? He won''t shrink back even if he is killed.


    "Old man, brother Xingtian, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I afraid?"


    "That''s called respect. Do you understand?"


    "The old man just laughs at me. He''s a lonely man. Do you want to see Bai Yi, brother Xingtian?"


    "Believe it or not, I will never let you see each other, one forever in the past and the other forever in the future."


    "Remote sensing each other, but never see each other."


    Gu Huang showed a few Yin smiles and wanted to pinch Xing Tian. Bai Weizhen was his weakness, one by one.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Brother Gu, there''s no need to be so cruel!"


    "It''s none of my business. I''d better have a rest."


    After talking, Xing Tian turned into a spirit and disappeared. He didn''t say a word at all


    "Gu boy, tell her! I always think that Miss Mingyu will be our important comrade in arms, even an indispensable part of the six ways."


    "How much do you know about the six original universe?"


    Feng Jiuyou lowered his voice and came to the ancient wasteland, full of unparalleled vigilance, because the six Tao itself is a great secret.


    "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know about the six ways of Shiyuan."


    "According to the limited information, I only know that the six channels have broken, and it seems that the core has disappeared."


    "But why did the six ways of Shiyuan disappear? Where did the core flow?"


    "I really don''t know these. It seems that I was pushed to explore the secrets of the six ways."


    Seeing his business, Gu Huang unconsciously shook his head. At present, the core of the human Tao is in the hands of the female emperor, while the core of the hell Tao is in his hands, as well as the immortal Buddha, Shura, evil ghost and beast


    "Old boy, it''s time to stay here. I''ll introduce someone for you."


    "Maybe it can solve the secret you want to know."


    "Because he once survived from the first generation, he belongs to the antique among the antiques."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou was also helpless. After all, the relationship between this matter was really too big, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Sir, I think this solidified history has something to do with one of the six ways."


    "Look! Soon the LORD God will come."


    "Where I am, the LORD God has never been cheap."


    "Even if this is ancient time and space, it can''t occupy a little cheap."


    "Moreover, Mingyu, I want to send you away, not only because of her, but also because you are a person who has no past. You should know that all creatures in the world must have their followers."


    "I used the law of the road of destiny to find your heel, but I found that there is only fog in the past and future."


    "You can imagine how amazing your origin is?"


    Gu Huang''s face twinkled with a helpless smile. Naturally, it was not fooled. It had become the realm of half-step domination. There were few things in the world that could hide him.


    But there was a fog on Mingyu, which had to surprise him

 Chapter 2404

    Mingyu was surprised by Gu Huang''s words, but she didn''t have any doubt, because Gu Huang wouldn''t cheat her. Now she has to take one step at a time. The third generation is really dangerous, but the future is not as good as there.


    Whatever the future?


    At least for now, everything is ready.


    It depends on how much effort they can make in the third generation.


    The source of all this lies in the ancient wilderness, who is the first man.


    "Old boy, it''s a quarter of an hour. Do you want to kill into the land of virtual death?"


    Master Feng Jiuyou made a move to wipe his neck. Obviously, he was looking forward to killing the four sides. At least for these evil things, he was the real enemy.


    "Old man, it''s just the expected situation. There will be no people in the place of virtual death. If you really want to come, you won''t be the virtual death queen I know."


    "Since she doesn''t come, there is no intersection in the future."


    "Sometimes fate is really wonderful. I gave them a chance to die. Unfortunately, they didn''t seize it."


    "Come on! We should get down to business."


    The ancient wasteland has a roll of big sleeves, and the clothes and robes make a sound of hunting. There will not be such a tragic situation in the future. The road of the Terran world side system has taken shape. As the first experiment, the old man can be said to be completely feasible.


    "Boss, 10 million units of debt, no more."


    Mingyumei''s eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the stingy boss chose to stop.


    "The debt of 10 million units is regarded as the future from which I come, and the cause and effect of everything!"


    "The land of virtual death can''t afford compensation, and I don''t intend to let them compensate."


    "Cause and effect have been eliminated, and everything has disappeared. In the future, dust will return to dust, earth to earth, and there will be no cause and effect in the future."


    "Little skeleton, tell your supervisor that the king will not recover the debt."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang and the three had disappeared, leaving only the voice echoing in place.


    "The debt is not recovered!"


    "The strong man of the Terran is really uncertain!"


    "If you don''t pursue it, at least the bank doesn''t have to go bankrupt."


    The bones of the bloody crown were scattered all over the ground. The steward went to hire someone, leaving him alone to bear great pressure. Who can stand it.


    At this time, the skeleton in a suit and a woman in a dark dress stepped into the air. The bloody bones immediately combined, saluted them one by one, and said everything.


    "What, no recovery, this..."


    "Your Majesty, this... He was ferocious before... He will destroy the family without one piece."


    "Don''t say no now. We''ve only delayed dozens of interest!"


    The suit skeleton simply doesn''t believe it, but the fact is that it is put in front of him alive, even if he doesn''t believe it.


    "A little late!"


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to collect debts at all, but..."


    "We lost our best chance in the land of virtual death!"


    "It''s just a missed opportunity. It can''t be redeemed."


    "Withdraw! If the order goes on, the land of virtual death will not be allowed to step into the human race in the world. Those who violate it will be killed."


    The woman in the dark dress made a noise and felt as if she had lost something in her heart? There was something that made her very upset


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The suit skeleton didn''t dare to disobey, just passed down the orders layer by layer


    ¡ª¡ª


    Endless distant future.


    The junction of the three universes, dark and deep space, the Qin Empire.


    "Brother Gu, if you don''t thank me for my great kindness, I will swear to be loyal to the Empire to the death."


    "Never betray in this life and this world. If there is any violation, the Holy Family of Wanhua will be destroyed forever."


    At the top of Hongmeng cosmic tree, Emperor Wanhua flew out of the golden universe and kowtowed deeply towards the ancient wasteland. The gratitude on his face has reached an unprecedented level.


    "Big brother, I''ve received this gift!"


    "Please get up!"


    "The future is changing. Maybe one by one you will disappear soon, even myself."


    "Brother Wanhua, in our words on earth, now we are just getting through the copy of the map of novice village."


    "What''s the fish pond outside and what a strong man..."


    "Everything is unknown."


    The ancient wasteland body sat on the top of the cosmic tree, looked at the Wanhua emperor in front of him, and waved to help him up.


    "Ancient brothers, life and death are the same. They are willing to follow the Qin Dynasty to the end."


    "It is you who let all sentient beings get rid of control. It is also you who let us see countless heaven and earth and witness hundreds of millions of civilizations."


    "We are all knights in the Empire. One day, whether in or outside the universe, there can only be one voice and one flag."


    "Then Daqin dragon flag, I believe you are here, we can do it."


    The great emperor of Wanhua, who is already the most golden supreme, has also proved the double fruit of the supreme on the side of martial arts and the great luojinxian on the side of practice.


    "Big brother, my separation has come there. Now it''s time to send you back. I''ll use the forbidden art of the law of destiny on you."


    "You will replace the third generation of you. I will send you before your history solidifies, that is, when the Wanhua holy family was first destroyed."


    "But your strength and future memory will hide in your own body in the past. You can''t unseal a trace until the Wanhua holy family is destroyed and I step separately."


    "Help me bring a word to Fenshen. The future of the human race will not exist, and the sentient beings on all sides will be handed over to him. Everything will be rewritten at the source."


    "This is the last chance. Go to hongmengzu hall. There are things left there."


    "Brother Wanhua, the retrograde past is dangerous, but you are the most suitable candidate now. If you don''t want to, I will never force you."


    The ancient wilderness is full of peace, because it will be a real gamble. The blank history of the third generation is the last chance to rewrite everything.


    "I''ll go!"


    "We have had enough of this dark and endless future, whether we are human or our family."


    "The future should not be like this. We are not fish and shrimp. We can be killed at will."


    "One day, I will personally blow up the fisherman''s dog head."


    "Brother Gu, let''s start! From now on, I''d like to be a chess piece of fate."


    Emperor Wanhua did not hesitate at all. Compared with the darkness of the infinite past, he has really reached the limit. If he has the opportunity to rewrite his destiny, he naturally wants to fight.


    "Big brother, have a nice trip!"


    "Let''s go and see you again!"


    Gu Huang tore open the void with his bare hands, revealing a corner of the long river of time, and the figure of emperor Wanhua stepped in


    "Alas! Another old friend has been sent away."


    "Old Wang bastard, my grandfather said nothing and left to fight to the death."


    "Don''t try to fool me into leaving."


    The figure of Jun Zu, a Taoist in purple, appeared. He sat beside Gu Huang and proposed two bottles of wine from the earth, so he took a few mouthfuls.


    "Old man, this is your noumenon, but hasn''t your avatar gone back?"


    "Don''t be so sentimental. Everything has come to the third generation."


    "When we send all the people away, it''s time for you and my old brother to do that."


    "Old man, how long have we arranged this game and finally won such a chance of life."


    Gu Huang picked up the wine bottle and poured a few mouthfuls. The universe tree, which used to be very noisy, is now empty.


    "Who said no?"


    "Old Wang, it''s both lucky and unfortunate that my grandfather knew you."


    "Then, you son of a bitch, what''s your origin?"


    "It''s true that you are a Terran, but you are not born in Hongmeng universe, nor are you a six way Terran."


    "Come on! They are all dying people. It''s time to tell Ben."


    Jun Zu pushed the ancient wasteland several times, obviously fooling its origin. So far, he doesn''t know where the ancient wasteland came from?


    "Old man, why do you ask so many questions?"


    "When you should know, you will know."


    "Now you think I''m a ghost wandering in history!"


    Of course, Gu Huang didn''t tell his origin. Even he didn''t know what it was? But does the origin really matter? Obviously not important.


    "If I don''t want to talk about it, my grandfather doesn''t want to listen?"


    "Have you made a decision?"


    "If this wave is really dry, we will really die forever."


    "Everything will be completely buried."


    Jun Zu was a little nostalgic. After all, they fought for so long, but in the end, they were left in Hongmeng universe, just like when they met.


    "Old man, if you''re afraid, I''ll take you away."


    "Really, I''m not fooling you."


    "I came alone and finally went alone. It''s also good to arrive."


    Gu Huang smiled and lay directly on the cosmic tree, crossed his legs and waited for the last moment.


    "Old Wang eight eggs, you can''t finish without my ancestor, okay?"


    "There''s a saying on earth that no crazy devil can''t survive!"


    "When I stepped on the horse, my grandfather stopped playing and lifted the table."


    "It''s enough to earn money by pulling a pair of blood. Anyway, it''s not a loss."


    Jun Zu was also completely out of shape. He was like an old rogue. Everything was out of his mind.


    "Old man, you must earn, but how much you earn is the essence!"


    "From the source to the end, and from the end to the source, everything has finally formed a closed loop."


    "Old man, there''s one last thing left to do. Send the earth."


    "The fourth natural disaster has killed a river of blood on the earth. It''s time for them to make trouble at the source."


    Gu Huang stretched himself out, got the last vote, and finally got a rest. Everything was really tired, but everything was finally going to change.


    "What the hell! You''re going to send the earth."


    "Old Wang bastard, are you crazy!"


    "A star retrograde time, and the earth is the last end of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "How on earth are you going to send..."


    Jun zudun felt his head as big as a fight. It was just a madman''s behavio

 Chapter 2405

    The third generation solidified time and space ten thousand years ago.


    Gu Huang, Feng Jiuyou, Ming Yu and his party returned from the bloody River and still appeared in the small town tavern of the Sanmu family. Everything seemed to have experienced a vanity before the blink of an eye.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, help!"


    At this time, a burst of startling heaven and earth, the cry of ghosts and gods filled the air, and the terrible and infinite aura filled the whole void, as if it came from before the ancient vast years.


    I saw a figure with disheveled hair and greasy face, lying on a boulder and coming at a high speed. It was prominently Moruo and big black brick, which had been repaired.


    But now there are many cracks. Even the strange lines on it have been wiped out. As for Morro, he is full of irreparable cracks.


    One brick per person fell to the door of the tavern. Moruo was dying. There was no one in the spirit of the big black brick. It was almost on the verge of extinction.


    "Two brothers, what happened?"


    Feng Jiuyou took a breath. In an instant, he picked up the dying mura. He could hardly believe his eyes. You know, the mura of this era is the supreme of the eight classics. He can beat him like this unless it is the spirit of the holy world.


    "Monkey..."


    "A monkey... It''s so fierce..."


    "Since the name of Qi Tian Da Sheng..."


    Monroe vomited blood, almost on the verge of death


    "Monkey, Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    "I am the great sage of the demon clan..."


    Ming Yumei''s eyes trembled and thought of an ancient legend. In the past, there were ancient saints in the demon family. Each one was a powerful person in the world and the world.


    "Old boy, that''s not you..."


    Feng Jiuyou smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to meet the monkey king here. He thought that the monkey king was blackmailed by the ancient famine and almost peed. Finally, he left three hairs and ran away.


    "It''s all right. When old friends meet, they should meet."


    "But my elder martial brother''s ability is not small!"


    "I can almost smash the old shameless and the black boss. It seems that I have to play in person today."


    "Awe!"


    Gu Huang waved ten drops of life liquid and spilled it on the body of Moruo and big black brick. The whole person''s face was smiling. He had not seen a monkey since he left that year.


    Unexpectedly, I met him in this space-time. Since the monkey is here, his sworn brothers must be there.


    "Ah! I''m so angry. Damn monkey, I''m going to kill him."


    "Old Taoist friend, I don''t know what your temper is, but I can''t stand it in this seat. If the monkey dares to hit this seat, it''s hitting you in the face!"


    "This seat is with you. It''s your horse. Now it''s clear that it won''t give you face."


    "Ancient Taoist friends, you can''t bear it! Otherwise you won''t be able to mix in the road in the future."


    Monroe instantly recovered and stood up from the ground. As soon as he threw away his scattered long hair, he provoked him on the spot.


    "Wang Zhen, shut up. If you weren''t greedy and steal other people''s wine, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    "Old Taoist friends, don''t listen to his nonsense. This is our fault."


    "It''s light without being killed."


    Big black brick floated a line of writing in the void, which directly refuted the old shameless and didn''t give him a chance to argue.


    "Well, brother Hei, I don''t know who Wang Fu is."


    "But if you are beaten, you can''t just forget it."


    "You lead the way. Let''s meet the monkey."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure soared into the air. The old shameless man did everything he needed. His character was inferior and his morality was corrupt, but he could carry the pot professionally!


    I''ve been fooling around with myself. I can''t let him be bullied for nothing.


    Or how to lead the team in the future.


    "Ancient Taoist friends, Shengming!"


    "That monkey is arrogant and domineering. Didn''t we just take some wine?"


    "As for chasing us all over the mountains."


    "But speaking of it, the monkey is too evil. Obviously, he is supreme, but his fighting power is terrible. He can not only know the magic powers of Buddhism, but also all kinds of immortal dharmas, and even the dharmas of demons and demons."


    "What''s more, all those who stepped on the horse are orthodox inheritance, especially the * * in the hands of monkeys. It''s too evil. I was hurt and almost killed."


    "Miss Mingyu, do you know the origin of the monkey?"


    Seven of the demons were not satisfied and eight were unhappy. He was the Supreme Master of the original true demon world and was about to be the preaching elder of the demon sect. He lost face and must be found.


    "Old shameless, the great sage of our family didn''t kill you. It''s already merciful."


    "Tai Gu Da Sheng, since the number Qi Tian, face the sky directly."


    "But not Haotian, but eternal Heaven."


    "There are four people as famous as Ping Tian Da Sheng, Ren Mo Da Sheng, Peng Mo Da Sheng and long Mo Da Sheng. It is said that they are sworn brothers. Originally, there were seven Da Sheng."


    "But there are two great saints whose whereabouts are hidden, and even their names are not known by the world."


    Mingyu''s beautiful eyes are full of deep worship. As a future demon emperor, he naturally yearns and respects the great sage of the ancient demon family.


    "Oh! Mingyu, you said the monkey faced the eternal day."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a smile on his mouth, which really surprised him. The monkey fought against eternal Heaven. This is not a small thing.


    "Boss, is there anything you don''t know?"


    "The great sage of Qi Tian, originally a natural stone monkey, was born in the era of eternal Heaven. It is said that the origin of the great sage came from the wasteland."


    "Since his birth, the great sage has been regarded as a taboo by the eternal day. He wants to fight and kill more than once."


    "But after countless lives and deaths, the great saint finally became one of the strongest in the lower world. It is said that the eternal Tianting who was killed in the war against the eternal Tianting was bleeding."


    "Later, it was suppressed by the eternal Heaven, but the great saint was saved by the mysterious strong..."


    "In a word, the great sage is not only the hero of our demon family, but also the world''s strong man with six indomitable ways."


    Mingyu mentioned the great sage of Qi Tian, which was full of worship and longing. He wanted to be born in the era of the great sage of Qi Tian and witness the legend of the great sage''s life.


    "What the hell is the eternal Heaven? I''ll suppress it sooner or later..." a line of writing floated out of the big black brick, obviously dismissing the eternal Heaven.


    "Black boss, if you want to suppress the eternal sky, your quality is far from good now?"


    "Your limit now is the heavenly soldier of the Ninth level of Dalao. If you want to kill the eternal sky, you must at least be promoted to the Ninth level of Taoist Lord."


    "It''s not easy for people to practice in the Ninth level of the Tao, that is, the ultimate nine realms, not to mention your weapon?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and stopped in the void. The party had come to the affiliated mountains of Wanhua holy mountain

 Chapter 2406

    "Up! Get out of this seat, hairy faced monkey head with thunder mouth!"


    As soon as Mo Luo threw his scattered long hair all over his head, he roared at the void. Now with the support of Gu Huang, he was not flustered at all. He was full of confidence.


    "Yi!"


    "Thief! Don''t be crazy!"


    "My old sun wants to save your life and dares to come back and die."


    "I''ll send you to hell today."


    In the depths of the mountains, an infinite and terrible evil spirit erupted. Like the birth of the supreme demon in ancient times, I saw a thin and incomparably small figure hiding out, a hairy faced monkey in golden armor and holding a big stick.


    "Come on! Hairy faced monkey, don''t be too arrogant. I''m not your opponent."


    "But I''m not here to fight you today."


    "Monkey, you are dead today. Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    As soon as Mo Luo shook his scattered hair, he immediately pretended and waved flags and shouted. But he was good at it, but he saw the ancient wasteland hammer the spirit of the dark holy world with his bare hands and suppress a monkey. It''s not a matter of minutes.


    "Tut tut!"


    "I think it''s something. It''s you scum."


    "Mo Luo, don''t think it''s a change. I don''t know you."


    "You are also the Supreme Master of the primitive true demon world. It''s a shame to be with a group of humans."


    "The human boy over there, report your name. I don''t kill the unknown."


    At this time, out of the mountains came a statue with a height of two feet, carrying a huge Tomahawk and an ox head, which was several times heavier than a monkey.


    "Hey! Old ox head, dead monkey, put up your ears and listen."


    "Standing in front of you is the first-class Lord of the Qin Empire, nicknamed the mixed world demon king."


    "How? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow quickly."


    "Maybe you can spare your life by being merciful."


    "Dare to say half a word of no and let your head fall to the ground every minute."


    Mo Luo is full of confidence. He boasted so much. The whole person is extraordinarily inflated. It''s rare to have a chance to force. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to install a wave, he will lose a lot.


    "The devil of the mixed world, what a broken name, I haven''t heard of it."


    "I''m going to fight, and I''ll be honored as the saint of man and devil."


    "I''m here to teach you!"


    "Two big brothers, let me do this first battle!"


    Among the mountains, a middle-aged figure with black clothes and cold faces came out, which was the fifth existence of the human demon Saint qiange.


    "OK, fifth brother, my ox will sweep the array for you!"


    "Five younger brothers, my grandson will also plunder the array for you!"


    The Bull Demon saint and the monkey king spoke out respectively. The whole person was full of ferocious smiles. I hadn''t seen such a kind of Terran for a long time. I dared to run to their territory to run wild. Today I meant to spare their lives, but I was going to send them. What can I do?


    "Old boy, let me come this war!"


    Master Feng Jiuyou can''t sit still. There are not these guys in the dream world. Each of them is an extremely terrible existence, especially the human demon Saint qiange.


    Now I have the opportunity to meet them, and they are all at the peak.


    Naturally, we should have a good experience.


    "The Supreme Master of Wudao side?"


    "You are qualified to fight with me."


    "But you are not my opponent."


    "You, come here, World War I!"


    Gan GE''s dark eyes were swept away and filled with unparalleled cold murderous spirit, which made people shudder in the depths of his heart. The only thing he couldn''t see through was the ancient wilderness.


    "Old man, you are really not his opponent. Let me do it!"


    "I''ve heard the name of human demon qiange for a long time. I''m very interested in today''s war."


    "But it''s boring just to play. Shall we bet some money?"


    "If you win, I will spare your life."


    "You lost. From now on, you''ll hang out with the king."


    Gu Huang''s figure came out with great strides, but he still stood with a negative hand. It can be said that he was full of indifference and self-confidence,.


    "Hahaha! Arrogant Terran."


    "I''m curious who gives you courage and who gives you confidence."


    "Dare to say such arrogant words."


    The human demon Saint qiange burst out laughing, full of the utmost frankness, but obviously full of disdain.


    "Yes!"


    "I say you''re dead!"


    Gu Huang''s figure didn''t move at all. After an understatement, he saw that Gan Ge fell to the ground, silent, dead, and only the spirit stood in the void.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The great sage of ox demon was stunned, and the smile on the monkey king''s face solidified, while Mo Luo, Ming Yu, big black brick and Feng Jiuyou had already seen it.


    After all, Gu Huang killed the spirit of the dark holy world with his bare hands and made a big noise in the place of virtual death. It can be said that the virtual death bank was almost bankrupt. Killing in one word is nothing at all.


    "I say the resurrection of the human demon saint."


    Gu Huang opened his mouth and revealed a mysterious syllable. In an instant, the human demon saint who had been killed was resurrected in an instant.


    "You..."


    "Mysterious side... What you master is the art of mysterious side..."


    "It''s not fair!"


    "I disagree!"


    "Our brothers are all from cultivation, martial arts and barbarism. What kind of gentleman are you to kill me by using the mysterious side? You can beat me by means of martial arts, cultivation and barbarism."


    Qiange''s heart is full of vigilance. It''s really impossible to prevent the mysterious side and the strange side. No one can resist the magic of these two sides.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    "It was just the price you paid for neglecting me. Now I''ll fight you with my martial arts side."


    "I will suppress the realm at the beginning of the 18th level. As long as you can stop me."


    "Let''s forget about today."


    Gu Huang has a mysterious smile on his mouth. Naturally, he should give a lesson to the human demon qiange. Otherwise, how do you know what the name of the mixed demon king means?


    "At the beginning of the eighteenth order!"


    "I, qiange, never take advantage of others. Are you belittling me?"


    "The devil of the mixed world, I can have the existence of the holy one on the wild side and the supreme person on the martial side."


    "I don''t need you to give in. Let''s fight at the same level!"


    Qiange is even more unconvinced. Since he was born, he has not been treated like this. Who can stand it? The price of this war can be imagined.


    "Brother qiange, I would like to advise you that my little brother really doesn''t despise you."


    "He has left you full face and suppressed the realm in the early days of the supreme. If he really wants to humiliate you."


    "You can suppress the realm at level 16. That''s the real humiliation."


    "Believe it or not, anyway?"


    "You are sure to lose one by one today."


    Master Feng Jiuyou smiled. Naturally, he understood the meaning of ancient famine. How proud the human demon qiange is. Naturally, he wants to rub his spirit.

 Chapter 2407

    "Don''t be alarmist, sir. I''m not so strong."


    "Brother qiange, are you going to do it first or I will do it first."


    "Explain it in advance. If I do it, you can''t stop it."


    Gu Huang was obviously indifferent. He gently picked up a cigarette, and his eyes were filled with a bit of peace.


    "Come on!"


    "Let you do it first!"


    Qiange''s cold face was filled with a little dissatisfaction. It can be said that no one can bear such contempt, no matter what his background is.


    "Good!"


    "Brother qiange, you have to watch."


    "This fist is celebrity magic seven kill fist!"


    "Town!"


    Gu Huang held a cigarette in his mouth, but the action in his hand was not slow at all. One punch was to bombard the void, without startling the world, weeping the power of ghosts and gods, nor the infinite power of the world. There was only an ordinary punch, even without fancy.


    "Boom!"


    The film and drama of human demon qiange''s body strongly regressed. In the eyes of the whole person, there is only a dark and incomparable chaotic void in heaven and earth, as well as a shocking fist at the top of the dark pole. It is supreme, infinitely far-reaching and extremely powerful. It seems to be superior to the top of the heavens, from the infinite source.


    No way to resist, no way to retreat.


    Only death!


    Never before have they faced death so close, and the other party still used the human demon seven kill fist, which is the peerless boxing of their Seven Saints.


    But I didn''t think that the seven killing boxing of human demons would have such a terrible artistic conception. It has gone beyond the extreme peak and rose to the avenue and even the ultimate level.


    How to fight, what to resist.


    "Poop!"


    "I lost!"


    The human demon qiange fell to the ground, and the whole person was lost. It was a trip to hell and fell into a stupor. In the whole person''s consciousness, there was only Gu Huang''s unparalleled fist.


    "What the hell!"


    "Admit defeat, old five, you admit defeat without doing anything."


    "Terran boy, what kind of magic did you use?"


    "What are you doing after the fair and aboveboard World War I?"


    "I''m not satisfied. I want to have a fight with you."


    The Bull Demon Saint glared at each other. I can''t believe that among the seven brothers, the fifth brother is second only to him and the monkey in terms of combat effectiveness. He even gave up. It''s definitely a black means by the human boy.


    "Brother Niu, I lost!"


    "He didn''t use any dirty means, but the level of martial arts surpassed me too much."


    "If he really wants to kill us, none of our brothers can stop him."


    "The one who is terrified and can''t be reborn forever."


    Qiange''s mind gradually recovered and he was helpless. For him, winning is winning and losing is losing. He didn''t cheat at all.


    "What, old five, are you sure you don''t speak Lake dialect?"


    "Our brothers, who doesn''t have the supreme personality, how can they be so vulnerable."


    "I don''t believe it. I have to fight."


    "Terran, fight."


    The Bull Demon Saint opened his eyes like a copper bell. If he didn''t get back the field, he couldn''t mix in the holy mountain in the future. Who could hold them down except those of the Wanhua Saint family.


    "Stop fighting. It''s too boring. Bullying you is a real victory."


    "Or I''ll give you time to find someone who can call."


    "To tell you the truth, this king has a great cause and effect with you. I don''t want to hurt my peace."


    "The city on the holy mountain seems to have a master level seat. Why don''t you invite one over."


    "Really, you are too weak for me."


    Gu Huang flicked his finger and the cigarette end turned into a parabola, which disappeared directly.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Terran boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I really deceive our demon family."


    "Powerful ox demon chop!"


    How could the Bull Demon Saint have been so angry? In an instant, he turned into a terrible body of eight thousand feet. The Tomahawk in his hand suddenly cleaved down towards the ancient wasteland, almost tearing open the cracks in the sky. It seems that there is a great law entrenched, forming an extremely terrible chain of laws.


    "Old cow, I''m still so grumpy. It doesn''t seem to make sense."


    "Only I can beat you down!"


    "Great bull devil fist!"


    Gu Huang shook his head reluctantly and smiled bitterly. He saw a fist waving in the void and instantly evolved a huge ox demon with a foot of eighteen thousand feet. Just waving his fist tightly, he directly pushed the ox demon Saint out for millions of miles and fell directly on the holy mountain.


    "Great bull devil fist!"


    "Ah! Terran boy, who are you?"


    "Why use our famous stunts."


    The Bull Demon saint is full of horror. It''s like a ghost. Their boxing skills are secret. No one can understand them at all. Even their future generations can rarely understand them.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be impulsive."


    "Mr. Terran, I ask you why you use our method."


    "What is your relationship with the eternal palace?"


    Sun Wukong finally saw something wrong, because this Terran youth has been keeping his hands and using their famous skills. You know, their brother is a follower of a Terran supreme who once brought them into this space and time and fell into a long sleep. His last words are that one day, the supreme of the eternal Palace will wake her up.


    "If there is no accident, I should be the supreme of this generation of the eternal palace."


    "Is master Bao here?"


    "Da Sheng, you really don''t know me."


    "Of course, if Lord Bao sealed it, it''s another matter."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with an incomparably peaceful smile on his face. Sure enough, has the treasure Lord come to this time and space? When I said goodbye in the dream universe, master Bao has awakened the past of his previous life. Has he come here to decorate in advance?


    This moment!


    The great sage of ox demon, gange and monkeys peep into each other''s faces. He is the Supreme Master of this generation in the eternal palace, and he also knows Bao Ye. It seems that the man predicted by Bao Ye has come.


    But the identity still needs to be verified!


    "The supremacy of the eternal palace. No one can fake it if he wants to."


    "But since you know Bao Ye, do you dare to come with us?"


    "If you are really the one who is waiting for master Bao, you must not be afraid of the test left by master Bao."


    The human demon qiange made a sound and looked very dignified. He still had doubts about the identity of Gu Huang, but fortunately, Bao Ye left a way to verify it.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Gu Huang smiled and the light of his heart swept slightly. Sure enough, they were sealed by Lord Bao. It seems that Lord Bao also left a lot of secrets, at least in this time and space.


    It''s really unexpected that Bao Ye, who has always been brave, would choose to play.


    It''s interesting, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2408

    In the depths of the mountains, with a flash of light, this is a big world, and it is a big world specially controlled by the Seven Saints. There are demon families and most of the small and weak races.


    "The front is the sleeping place of Bao Ye. Only one person in the world can awaken Bao Ye."


    "If you are really the one who is waiting for master Bao, please go in!"


    "Wake up Lord Bao and naturally prove your identity."


    The human demon qiange''s cold face looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him very seriously, although it was a real gamble. It could be said that he gambled on the life of Lord Bao.


    "Old man, you stay and don''t make trouble."


    "Old shameless, especially you."


    "Otherwise, I don''t care if I''m killed by the great saint."


    After that, Gu Huang stepped into the deepest part of the world, and his figure disappeared cleanly without even a ripple.


    The Yellow heaven and earth, the dead world, a huge blood day standing in the sky, full of endless silence and desolation, as if the world had completely passed away without any vitality.


    The storm roared, mixed with the dust in the sky, but also with infinite decay and desolation. The whole world was filled with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    When the ancient wasteland set foot in this piece of heaven and earth, it immediately felt the countless grievances wandering in the heaven and earth. Some of them had formed human shapes, filled with scarlet eyes, full of hatred, anger and killing to destroy everything.


    What a world full of resentment.


    Where is this?


    What happened?


    There is no life, only resentment, death, Yin, despair


    Ancient desolation has traveled through countless heaven and earth, witnessed extraordinary civilization and came to the river of life and death, but it has never seen such a world. Even if a Taoist Lord is lost, I''m afraid he will completely sleep.


    How could Baoye choose such a place to sleep


    instant!


    The light of the ancient wasteland''s soul diffused out. It was blocked for the first time in his life. I don''t know how many already complaining roars came, but fortunately, the ancient wasteland converged in an instant.


    But what do you feel vaguely?


    There were too many grievances, and finally decided to go to the place where the perception was blurred. One step was infinity, but the heaven and earth seemed to be infinite. After taking 333 steps, the ancient wilderness was close to the place of perception.


    In front of us is a dark yellow river with almost no flow. A dilapidated stone bridge stands on the river, but there are countless complaining spirits roaring below. They want to climb the stone bridge, but they are shot down by the mysterious Taoist text of the stone bridge every time.


    Walking along the edge of the stone bridge, the ancient wasteland figure can see a rotten boundary pillar standing, engraved with three barely recognizable handwriting.


    "Forget the river!"


    what?


    Forgetting the river, this is actually the forgetting river. Isn''t the stone bridge in front of you a helpless bridge? Is this one of the six huangquan roads.


    incorrect!


    It''s wrong to step on a horse!


    If this is the world of the yellow spring, what is the core of hell in his hands? After all, although the names are different, the huangquan Dao and the hell Dao are the same.


    Master Bao''s life is brilliant!


    Either fighting or on the way.


    It is said that he once cut down for thirty-three days with a knife, faced Haotian God directly, and also went down six reincarnations, cutting off the forgetful River and kicking the Naihe bridge, just to find his old friend.


    Is the legend of Lord Bao not false, but it happened in this era.


    Haotian!


    But I''ve seen Haotian more than once and never heard of Haotian mention it. What does Baoye want to do in this world suspected of huangquan?


    Gu Huang frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop. He stepped one step to Naihe bridge. The Taoist texts on the bridge seemed to be inductive, and even burst into brilliant brilliance. The whole bridge shook violently, which showed a picture reflected in the sky.


    A brave woman stopped at Naihe bridge and cut off countless grievances who tried to climb the bridge from under the forgetful river. There was no one in the whole world, but the figure of this woman.


    No one knows how many grievances have been cut off!


    No one knows how many years they''ve been guarding.


    Until the woman''s body was scarred, the saber was incomplete, and there was no more strength. She was drowned by countless grievances, but at the last moment she turned her body and showed a smile. There was only the brilliance of a 40 meter knife falling from the sky.


    Vaguely!


    The woman did not die, but was bound by the chain from the infinite dark fog at the other end of the Naihe bridge until she was completely dragged into the dark fog


    "Master Bao!"


    "Long era, endless years, it turns out that you have been fighting alone."


    "You are not breaking the yellow spring, but defending the yellow spring and the way of the world."


    "Huang QUANDAO, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "I''m coming!"


    "Your sacrifice and sacrifice will always be remembered by the human race and remembered by the six sentient beings."


    "No matter what you become, I will bring you back."


    "The next battle, leave it to me!"


    "Huang QUANDAO, it shouldn''t be like this. This is the reincarnation place of the dead. It shouldn''t be so miasma."


    "In the name of my demon king, I order not six beings, not huangquan creatures, to leave quickly!"


    "Otherwise, it will die forever!"


    The ancient wasteland stands in the center of the Naihe bridge, and the light of the soul spreads in all directions like a tide. It belongs to the power of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian.


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced! The avenue roared.


    Between heaven and earth, there are countless patterns of the law of the great way, which revives the power of the lost law of the Yellow Spring Road, but faintly echoes the ancient famine.


    The power of the road swept through, the law of the Yellow Spring Road revived, and the lost world was rejuvenated.


    The river of forgetting the river stirred up huge waves of hundreds of millions of feet, and countless souls of non six beings were drowned.


    However, the patterns of the main roads on the bridge are intertwined, emitting a far-reaching and powerful breath. There are strange sounds, which are very like the sound of funeral for the dead and the sound of immortal sacrifice for the past.


    The other side!


    A huge stone appeared in the black fog and stirred thousands of lights and shadows, which impressively formed a existence like a curtain of light, expelling the dead who did not belong to the six ways.


    "The devil of the world, you have crossed the boundary!"


    "You take care of the affairs of the world, and you take care of the affairs of the dead."


    "When I die, I really can''t help you?"


    The dark fog on the other side of the river was filled with a cold and terrible sound. A strange hand completely manifested by the black fog came from it, and the ultimate power of death was revealed.


    "The river of life and death!"


    "The king hasn''t settled his account with you yet?"


    "If you dare to stretch your claws into six channels, the king will chop your claws today."


    "Seven treasures kill heaven knife!"


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with endless killing opportunities. A terrible sound ran through the world of the Yellow Spring Road, and the bright light tearing the world broke out under the forget river.


    I saw a snow-white rabbit less than three feet high, carrying a slender and incomparable war knife on its back. It was 40 meters long, but it flashed a knife awn of 40000 meters and cut it towards the strange hand

 Chapter 2409

    Infinite radiance pervades, and the dazzling blade seems to cut everything, filled with the power of extreme terror.


    The strange hand extended by the black fog broke under the light of nearly 40000 meters.


    An earth shaking cut!


    It seems to span the ages, from the end of the other side of eternity.


    It seems that there is only a snow-white rabbit carrying a 40 meter knife in the whole world. The seven treasures sky killing knife belongs to one of the sky killing techniques in the past, which was created by the third generation Supreme Master of the eternal hall.


    With this knife, the sky and the earth are almost invincible within six paths.


    It has been handed down to the ancient wasteland for a long time. Today, this Dao has completely evolved into a Daotian Dao.


    There are the origin of the cultivation side, the true meaning of the martial road side, and the wild side


    "This knife... So strong!"


    "Seven treasures kill heaven knife!"


    "Demon king, you really have a special relationship with that woman."


    "Cut off my arm and I will take the woman''s life."


    The sound of infinite mystery filled the depths of the black fog, giving people an extremely terrible smell, frightening the deepest part of the people, and making people shudder.


    "If you lose a hair!"


    "I swear to give up this fruit, level the river of your life and death, destroy your orthodoxy, kill ten families and kill all your blood relatives."


    "There is no amnesty for those who dare to Ling Huaxia with me!"


    "The Chinese people will never give up any of their people, no matter where they are?"


    Gu Huang was very strong. His figure stepped out of the Naihe bridge and walked into the edge of the black fog.


    "Demon king, come in if you can!"


    "I''m waiting for you in the river of life and death!"


    The black fog is surging and extremely cold. It permeates the world of huangquan road. It is about to cross the forgetful River, step on the Naihe bridge and annihilate the Sansheng stone again.


    "The river of life and death!"


    "If you want to go to war, the king will satisfy you."


    "Out!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped into the void, the power of the law of the great way roared, and the rhyme of the ancient immortal law emerged. A huge talisman was formed over the world of huangquan Road, which was completely condensed by the power of the law of the great way, and immediately covered the world of huangquan Road. The figure stepped into the black fog, interwoven with infinite cold and evil breath, forming black fog creatures with blood eyes one after another.


    "The devil of the world, you really dare to come in."


    "You underestimate our river of life and death. At the beginning of Hongmeng, the world was clear and turbid, and two rivers of life and death were born."


    "We are the first place of rotation, depending on how you fight us."


    "Even if you are the ultimate nine realms, you will die here today."


    A huge fog figure shrouded in the dark fog gives people an extremely terrible smell, like the immortal Lord from the end of Hongmeng.


    "Small tricks are all tricks that can''t be on the table."


    "Today''s river of life and death will be removed from time."


    "Break it for me!"


    "Purple night God thunder."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyes burst with purple light, one eye glittered with ancient Taoist texts, and one eye emerged with purple thunder. The whole area blocked by black fog suddenly burst with thousands of thunder, and hundreds of millions of electric lights interwoven by the law of thunder on the avenue spread in all directions with the ancient wasteland as the center.


    Lei Hai!


    A purple sea of thunder is like a demon God who masters the law of thunder in Hongmeng. I don''t know how many hundred million miles of black fog is shattered by thunder.


    Purple night God thunder, also known as Avenue God thunder.


    It is the most direct embodiment of the law of the road, and the most powerful thunder between heaven and earth. No one is afraid of the thunder of the law of the road


    "The law of the road!"


    "Da Luo fairy art, you are not the ultimate nine realms, you are the Ninth level of the Taoist master."


    "No, the devil of the mixed world, when did you become a Taoist master and have the supreme inheritance of the fairy way?"


    The black fog was torn clean by the thunder, and a large area was completely emptied. Here is a huge barren plain and mountains. Similarly, it is also the occupied world of the yellow spring road.


    A wisp of black fog showed the misty creatures with blood eyes. They exuded extremely strange power. Looking at the ancient wilderness, it was full of horror. They thought he was the ultimate nine realms, but who ever thought he was the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord.


    The ninth order of Taoist masters and the ultimate nine realms are completely two concepts. One Taoist master can sling ten ultimate realms.


    Above the Lord is the Lord.


    "Joke, not only know that the king is coming, but also dare to set up a bureau here, but don''t know who the king is?"


    "In the long future era, Ben Wang once created the era of immortality."


    "I am the only immortal Lord, the system of practice side, and I am also one of the sources."


    "That''s the same sentence. No one you touch should touch my Chinese people."


    "No one has made me so angry for a long time. I haven''t freed up my hand to clean you up until I gave you a chance to breathe."


    "The king said that today he will level the river of life and death, destroy your orthodoxy, kill your ten families and kill all your blood relatives."


    "Bloody legion, where is the Duke of Wu''an?"


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve was rolled up, and a huge crack was torn in front of him, which seemed to lead to the unknown.


    "The end will come!"


    "The 100000 main forces of the bloody Legion have gathered!"


    "10800 affiliated legions are gathering!"


    "Under the crown, at your disposal."


    Dressed in dark iron armor and hanging cloak, the rider''s Golden Dragon appeared white, and immediately knelt down in front of the ancient wasteland with people and dragons.


    "Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while!"


    "Lord Wu''an, level the river of life and death."


    "Regardless of race or status, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Perish the family, destroy the species, and leave no survivors!"


    "Destroy the boundary!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and looked very calm. It seemed that he was just talking about trivial things.


    "I will obey!"


    "Bloody Legion! Go!"


    Bai Qi jumped onto the golden dragon, and countless soldiers riding black armor emerged in the dark channel behind him. Only a dark dragon flag hunted in the void.


    The main force of the 100000 bloody legion, the expeditionary army of the Qin Empire in the past, was once summoned by the ancient famine to return its soul. Now it is hiding in the Ghost War in the magical world opened up by the ancient famine. All those left in the future are avatars, and the noumenon Legion has been following it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Woo woo!"


    With the roar of war drums and the sound of trumpets, 100000 imperial warriors broke out a strong and unparalleled atmosphere of killing. None of them was lower than the 18th level. All of them were strong people of the 18th level. They were born on the side of pure cultivation and also assisted in the fighting spirit and Magic on the side of magic. It can be said that today''s bloody Legion can adapt to the battle of any system.


    "How possible!"


    "100000 legions, all... Eighteen steps..."


    "Demon king, wait a minute!"


    "I will release people immediately. We will negotiate on the river of life and death!"


    The blood eyes misty figure was full of panic, and directly summoned 100000 formed legions, all of which were of eighteen levels. In addition, the existence of the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord, the ancient wilderness, even if it awakened the sleepers of the second generation, it was estimated that it was not enough for the mixed world demon king to kill. The river of life and death represents the rotation of all living beings in the lateral system.


    "Talk about your ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    "Pass on the Royal Decree!"


    "Kill!"


    Ancient wasteland has long been filled with anger. It has been planning for a long time. I haven''t had a happy fight for a long time. If I don''t level the river of life and death, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred for many years.

 Chapter 2410

    "Demon king, you should consider the consequences of this. We represent the first place of life and death. Aren''t you afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect?"


    "The sentient beings of the flank system will have cause and effect with your Chinese nation. Do you want to fight against the flanks with the power of one nation?"


    "The devil of the world, you are too crazy. You can''t afford this cause and effect."


    The blood eyes misty figure is still strongly supporting. If the idea of the mixed world demon king cannot be dispelled, the war will really affect the whole boundary of life and death River, and they can''t afford the great cause and effect.


    "You talk too much nonsense. You''re just the ultimate garbage in the four areas. You dare to threaten me."


    "Who gave you the courage!"


    "Die!"


    In the depths of ancient wasteland''s eyes, killing opportunities emerged. The law of Guangming Avenue came down from the sky, directly killed the blood eyes and fog creatures, and destroyed them on the spot.


    With the big sleeves tearing the world and the terrible atmosphere enveloping it, the world of the yellow spring road was split, directly showing two ancient long rivers flowing in the deep sky, one black and one white.


    Living River, dead river.


    The sentient beings corresponding to the various lateral systems have brought infinite disasters to the six sentient beings.


    The ancient wilderness set foot in it, and the terrible power shrouded the source and end of the river of life and death. The law of the avenue condensed into a huge hand to cover the sky, forcibly attracted the power of the river of life and death, and pulled it in all directions. Two parallel and non-interference rivers of life and death were forcibly broken by the ancient wilderness.


    The non-interference rivers incline to each other, and the boundary between life and death is completely broken at this moment. The collision of the force of life and death has stirred hundreds of millions of waves, and each wave represents the collapse of one boundary.


    The great power of Yousheng River roared and gave out a terrible smell. Unfortunately, it was run over by the ancient barren giant hand before it appeared.


    There is also the emergence of the strong in the dead River, which is also the destruction of the gods and souls crushed and killed.


    The 100000 main forces of the bloody Legion broke up into parts and invaded each boundary of the river of life and death like a natural disaster. All the strong were crushed by the ancient wasteland. For the 18th rank Legion veterans, it was no less easy to destroy one boundary than to eat and drink water.


    Ethnic destruction, plundering the origin of the boundary.


    From the first big boundary to the last small boundary, no one can escape the killing of the bloody Legion. It was originally two long rivers of black and white, but with the destruction of the boundary, it began to be dyed red by the blood of all sentient beings.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the giant hand of the ancient wilderness evolution plundered the origin of the river of life and death, it suddenly parachuted in vain, facing four colors of brilliance. Four giant celestial pillars of unknown thousands of trillion miles came from the four directions of southeast and northwest, filled with the power of extreme terror, and directly blocked the giant hand of the ancient wilderness evolution.


    "The four heavenly pillars have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "The king has long wanted to learn!"


    Gu Huang looked at the four Tianzhu very calmly, with a cold smile on his face. His fist bloomed a bright and dazzling brilliance. The power of the law of three thousand roads gathered to form the world-shaking boxing intention of covering and pressing eternity and dominating all ages, that is, rolling towards the four Tianzhu.


    "Die!"


    At the end of the Tianzhu of the wind stands a young man in gold armor. The grand and terrible voice vibrates the void, representing 25% of the power of the wind in heaven and earth.


    The pillar of fire, a woman exerts 25% of the power of flame power.


    In the pillar of water, a silver haired girl also moves 25% of the power of water.


    The heavenly pillar of the earth is rolled by an old man who controls the power of the earth.


    Wind, fire, soil and water, the origin of power in the world, also represents the power of creation.


    The power of creation is also power, which is congenital at the same level as the law of the great road.


    The four powers can also derive many forces, but they all evolve from them.


    It can be seen that it has evolved into a lock of power against the world shaking fist made by the ancient wilderness integrating the power of the three thousand Avenue law.


    The law of three thousand ways, the power of four powers.


    The most intuitive collision between the side pole of cultivation and the four heavenly pillars.


    It was supposed to be the ultimate destructive power, but this moment was all frozen, as if everything was pressed the pause key, whether the four heavenly pillars or the ancient wasteland were imprisoned in place.


    It seems to surpass the infinite latitude and span hundreds of millions of eras. On the vast and endless universe, it is like the door of multiple dimensions opened layer by layer. The simple metaphor is like a kaleidoscope, infinite superposition, infinite extension, as well as infinite time and space. It is faintly visible that an ancient road extends slowly and comes like a ladder.


    Similarly, there is another ancient road spreading out, one extending in front of the ancient wasteland and the other extending over the four Tianzhu.


    "You crossed the line!"


    On the ancient road above the four heavenly pillars, a dark shadow hung, filled with a frightening sound.


    "Really? Even if you cross the boundary, what can you do?"


    "Do you dare to strike or break the agreement?"


    "The war has just begun, and it is particularly clear who will win in the future."


    "The future you have proposed no longer exists, does it?"


    The ancient road above the ancient wasteland also suspended a shadow and looked opposite without showing weakness.


    "You..."


    "What do you want?"


    "Say your terms, if he must die!"


    The shadow on the ancient road on the top of the four Tianzhu made a sound again. It is obvious that the ancient wilderness has been regarded as a thorn in the eye and has reached the point of having to be eliminated.


    "What if I have to protect him?"


    "You, who dominate the Ninth level, are afraid of a lower domain creature."


    "Or maybe you are afraid of the return of the six ways and the return of the Lost Gods, saints, Buddhas and demons."


    "If so, wouldn''t it be more interesting?"


    The shadow on Gu Huang''s head seems to be laughing and mocking, but his words are extremely sharp.


    "You really want to protect him!"


    The shadow of the ancient road on the top of the four heavenly pillars was silent, and finally filled with Sen Leng''s will, which was almost irresistible.


    "It''s not a bad sight to kill the fish before it''s at its fattest."


    "The fish and shrimp in your and my fish pond have not been so fat for a long time."


    "Over the years, he is one of the most qualified big fish to jump out of the fish pond. Why not wait until he is about to jump out of the fish pond and cook it."


    "The invariable fish pond raises a group of dead fish after all."


    "What do you think?"


    The shadow on Gu Huang''s head continued to make a sound, but the shadow on the ancient road did not notice that although Gu Huang was fixed, his spiritual light could perceive everything.


    "I advise you to be careful. This fish is not easy. Don''t be bitten to death, you fish farmer."


    "I''ll sell you a face today."


    "Remember, you owe me one, six samsara, and you will never have a chance to return."


    "Just a group of fish and shrimp... Put away your hypocritical and compassionate heart!"


    The ancient road of the four heavenly pillars disappeared, and only the sound was still echoing in place, but there was no trace of everything.


    "The real good play has just begun."


    "I bet heavily on you. You can''t let me lose."


    "Otherwise... I''ll eat you."


    The ancient road on the head of the ancient wasteland disappeared, and only the sound of the shadow is still echoing

 Chapter 2411

    The world shaking fist condensed by the law of three thousand roads is against the power of the four heavenly pillars. The damage caused by the two is almost to destroy heaven and earth.


    But something strange happened, but there was a powerful force in the sky over the river of life and death, and an ancient god like existence appeared in the middle of the river of life and death.


    It stretches out across an ancient golden river. It is dressed in a golden feather coat, with an elegant appearance and elegant behavior. Its blond hair is like the embellishment of time, full of mystery.


    "Lord God!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Lord God, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t trouble your upper body."


    "Lord God, we do our duty. I hope you don''t forget your duty."


    The figures of the four heavenly pillars of the void spoke one by one. Obviously, they did not pay attention to the LORD God. For them, they were all a level of existence, and no one was much better than anyone.


    "I''ll mediate the dispute!"


    "Mixed world demon king, four source gods, your struggle is meaningless."


    "Even if the world turns upside down, what should happen will also happen. This space-time has been solidified in history. What will happen once the solidification is broken and integrated into the real history?"


    "Do you need me to say more?"


    "Mixed world demon king, four source gods, why don''t you step back? Today''s dispute is over. I will restart and solidify the source of history and correct everything."


    The female figure in front of us is not others, but the embodiment of the LORD God, and here is the real body, the Lord of infinite time and space destiny and the God of all living beings in heaven and earth.


    The existence of the LORD God is infinitely close to the Lord.


    But it''s not the master after all.


    "Lord God, just because you want to mediate disputes, did you mediate?"


    "The king will kill the four of them today."


    "Your Lord God, can you stop it?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a strong and unparalleled killing opportunity, giving people an extremely terrible atmosphere. The Ninth level of the Taoist Lord''s authority was vented. Naturally, he did not exert the authority of Hunyuan Da Luo Daoguo. He was more concerned about the coming of a master than the mediation brought by the Lord God.


    There is nothing wrong with speculation. The master is the fish farmer. They are just fish and shrimp.


    Behind the four pillars of heaven stands the master.


    The future is even more unified, directly suppressing all sentient beings.


    The masters behind the four heavenly pillars are strong, but because their struggle came to the third generation, they have broken the doomed future. The masters behind the four heavenly pillars want to kill themselves.


    But there is another unknown Master who has made a heavy bet on himself, and the only thing he can do is win the war, but he is just a fat sheep.


    Win or lose, the result is death.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the pressure, but do you still have a choice now?


    Only by striving to cross and finding an invincible way, can we change the fate of Hongmeng Terrans.


    "Demon king, don''t put on airs here. We''ve killed you in the future, and your time of death is coming."


    "I really think that when you come to this generation, you can really rest easy and try to change history. The only end is death."


    "Lord God, without your mediation, the mixed world demon king will die soon. There will be no man in the world. There will be no road in the world except the pillar of personality."


    "The devil of the mixed world, your time of death has long been doomed. Over the endless years, you have been struggling like a mole ant. You think you can change your destiny, save all sentient beings, and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    It can be said that the original gods of the four heavenly pillars don''t pay attention to the ancient wilderness at all. Although the ancient wilderness is the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord, they are also the ultimate nine realms. Although they have suffered a disastrous defeat in the Honghuang Tianyu, the power of the Honghuang Tianyu has been almost resolved. Sooner or later, the Honghuang Tianyu will be suppressed, completely breaking all the illusions on the side of cultivation.


    "The king is a mole ant. What are you, just four running dogs?"


    "For a long time, the king has never met you most directly, so that he doesn''t know you at all..."


    "The river of life and death, the four heavenly pillars, the LORD God, life and death, wind, fire, soil and water, then there is still a lack of light and darkness, as well as the three gods of fate."


    "Lord God, don''t be so hypocritical. You solidify this space-time and destroy the Wanhua holy family again and again. Even the four dogs are helping. It seems that you are looking for something or secret."


    "This thing or secret is of great value, so you might as well guess whether the five of you can stop the king today."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and his expression was full of peace. Even in the face of the four heavenly pillars and the main God who had also touched the power of dominance, he had no fear at all.


    "The devil of the world, you are really smart. As long as you are willing to stop the war, I can tell you the secret and even invite you to join in."


    "I can also promise you that as long as I find what I want, I can let go of the solidified history and relieve the suffering of the Wanhua holy family."


    "But if you are stubborn and have to fight with us, you can try whether we can drag you into the river of life and death. You won''t naively think that just relying on those people outside can break my solidified history."


    "This is a win-win situation. It''s not good for you or me to fight like this."


    "Knowledge and secrets are priceless. If you want to know a secret, you have to exchange it for a secret."


    "Demon king, what do you think?"


    When the LORD God saw that it was broken down, he simply didn''t pretend. He was originally with the four heavenly pillars, but the mixed world demon king was an exception, which must not be measured by common sense.


    "Oh! This deal sounds really good."


    "Well, this is just the ultimate skill of your Lord God, infinite time and space."


    "The gratitude and resentment of the river of life and death will be settled one by one when the real history comes."


    "But now the king is very upset. These dogs are really out of the way when they step on the horse."


    "Today, if I don''t beat them out of shit, I really can''t mix them in the future."


    After that, as soon as the ancient wasteland stepped on the void, the four powers of wind, fire, earth and water suddenly burst out in the sky, turned into four giant hands and went towards the four original gods.


    "How is it possible? The power of power..."


    "Damn it, demon king, when did you master the power?"


    "If you dare to steal power, your honor will not let you go."


    "Demon king, you are so crazy..."


    The four original gods exclaimed and found that they had been disconnected from the four heavenly pillars and were directly suppressed by the power of ancient famine


    "Four rubbish, the ultimate promotion by relying on Tianzhu projection, dare to pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of the king."


    "Even if the LORD God doesn''t dare to shoot me rashly, do you really think the king is good tempered and doesn''t dare to kill you?"


    "The king is not powerful. Do you think he is a sick cat?"


    "Die!"


    The ancient wasteland holds the power of the lateral system, and the power of power is of course nothing. Just like the power of the law of the great road, the four garbage gods who rely only on the projection of the heavenly column dare to be arrogant.


    "Stop it, bastard, spare their lives!"


    The LORD God''s face was very ugly. Naturally, she called out the four gods to test the depth of guhuang. Guhuang had never done anything. In fact, he was just waiting for her to show up.


    "You can restart history anyway, can''t you?"


    "I hate two things most in my life."


    "First, bully, enslave and suppress the creatures of our human race."


    "The second hit the king''s face."


    "Whoever dares to hit me in the face, I''ll kill him."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the four gods broke up directly, representing the power of the four powers, and were also seized by the ancient famine.

 Chapter 2412

    "You can restart history anyway, can''t you?"


    "I hate two things most in my life."


    "First, bully, enslave and suppress the creatures of our human race."


    "The second hit the king''s face."


    "Whoever dares to hit me in the face, I''ll kill him."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the four gods broke up directly, representing the power of the four powers, and were also seized by the ancient famine.


    "Demon king, you..."


    The LORD God''s face is even more ugly. No matter in the future or now, he has never asked for any cheap from him. Every time, he ended up with his own disastrous defeat.


    "All right, the obstacles have disappeared, leaving us."


    "Ziqianliu, isn''t your purpose to let me help you kill these four dogs?"


    "From the very beginning, you have guided me to kill them. Now that I have fulfilled your wishes, should you satisfy my curiosity?"


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for us to end."


    "You should know what the relationship between emperor Wanhua and me is?"


    "At this point, I can poke you to the bone and raise dust."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with cold and matchless light. He always held the situation of killing if he could, because no one knew how strong the power of the LORD God was better than him.


    It can be said that it is easy to kill the LORD God, but it is difficult to destroy the LORD God. There will be the shadow of the LORD God when time exists.


    "The devil of the mixed world, if it''s you, it''s really unchanged. It seems that you''ve found the information I left you, from the arrival of the 21st to the secret key of time and space, and the one I made in the ninth generation Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I not only came back successfully, but also mastered the level of the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord, but your ninth level is different from that of the boundless heaven."


    "You, who were once the Lord of the fairyland, created a bright era of immortality. The theory of immortality and immortality was first put forward by your fairyland."


    "Now you have been promoted to the mythical Luo! You are really a guy who is both surprising and frightening."


    "Devil of the mixed world, can you feel the way ahead when you step on the top of all sentient beings?"


    The LORD God finally stopped pretending, but asked Gu Huang a question, because she was also one of countless mourners and could not find any direction ahead.


    "Road ahead, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "The road on the side of practice, the Lord of the road, can re create the universe and evolve heaven and earth. Isn''t it the ultimate of the road?"


    "Ziqianliu, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about the reason why you are so targeted at the Wanhua holy family!"


    Guhuang naturally pretended to be stupid, because she didn''t know ziqianliu''s real identity. Who knows whether it is the projection of a master above. Whoever dares to use the name of the LORD God has already indicated her identity. If she didn''t see the two guys who suspected the shadow of the master earlier, she might have been trapped.


    "The devil of the world, you have also learned to pretend to be stupid. What are you coming to the third generation for? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "With a word you often say, it''s a fox spirit for thousands of years. Don''t talk about Liaozhai."


    "I''m not your enemy. On the contrary, I''m your ally. I dream about the evolution of the universe and the sleep of Jun Zu. Can you really live so safely without me personally guarding the long river of time?"


    "Don''t think you are the smartest man in the world, the devil of the mixed world. Everyone else is a fool. If you hadn''t promised first, I wouldn''t help you."


    "Not only do you owe me a favor, but even you Chinese owe me cause and effect. If you still hesitate, we don''t need to continue talking."


    "I don''t need to tell you about the Wanhua holy family, but you need to see it yourself. It''s more convincing than I said. The next restart will begin soon."


    "Why not witness it with your own eyes?"


    The LORD God ziqianliu also seems to have no patience. He has never taken advantage of the old fox guhuang. On the contrary, he has suffered heavy losses many times. He will never reveal the secret until he has been fully affirmed.


    "Shit!"


    "Three ultimate non solution techniques, infinite ultimate space-time techniques."


    "You are the real pioneer. Even now I can only break it, but can''t change anything?"


    "Ziqianliu, don''t say you are for all sentient beings, for the continuation of time and destiny."


    The ancient wasteland is somewhat contemptuous. It has long been decided what ziqianliu is.


    "The devil of the mixed world, since you know the three unsolvable ultimate skills, do you know what the other two are?"


    Ziqianliu didn''t want to argue with it, but asked again. This dog didn''t want to solidify history and display infinite ultimate space-time technology to protect the real history.


    "I''ve only heard of the remaining two. I really don''t know."


    "At least never in history."


    "Ben Wang is here to ask for advice."


    Gu Huang really doesn''t know that there are two of the three unsolvable techniques, because even if you want to know, you really can''t find it.


    "Infinite ultimate space-time art can only rank third in terms of power."


    "The second is the spirit snatching skill of all living beings."


    "And the first is the supreme only immortality."


    "My infinite ultimate space-time technique can create infinite parallel space-time in an instant. Once the second technique is applied, all sentient beings, all things, whether sacred Buddhas or demons, will degenerate to primitive, ignorant and ignorant in an instant. Similarly, race, country and civilization will degenerate."


    "Once the first skill is applied, it will superimpose the power of the whole race, country, civilization, the world, heaven and earth and the universe on one person and become a truly immortal immortal."


    "The second art appeared in the second generation. Countless races and civilizations and the universe were poisoned. Now the traces of this art appear in the Wanhua holy family."


    "For a long time, I have been locking in the Wanhua holy family. I want to find the cultivator of this skill, but I haven''t found it. If I don''t solidify this history, don''t talk about the future."


    "The devil of the world, I''m not alarmist. Once all sentient beings show their spirit seizing skills, all I can do is create countless time and space to block, but it''s just to block."


    "Once all living beings degenerate, there will be no time, fate and long river of cause and effect. If you want to save the Wanhua holy family, you have to find out the cultivator of this skill."


    "As far as I know, he hasn''t escaped from this space-time. The next restart is the last moment."


    "Believe it or not, go and see for yourself."


    "Do what you say and do it yourself."


    "In addition, the seven treasures are not in the river of life and death. They have broken and escaped before history solidified for the first time."


    After that, the figure of the LORD God disappeared. In the depths of Nuo Da''s river of life and death, only the figure of Gu Huang stands

 Chapter 2413

    All sentient beings seize souls!


    Supreme only immortality!


    The ultimate art of infinite time and space.


    Over the river of life and death, the ancient wilderness fell into meditation. It has been heard for a long time that the power of the infinite ultimate space-time art created by the LORD God is close to no solution.


    It''s just the third technique!


    The power of the second and the first can be imagined.


    If the second skill is applied, it will be a disaster for all living beings. It can be said that no one can avoid it. According to the information of the LORD God, the people who practice the second ultimate skill hide in this space and time, even in the Wanhua holy family.


    From this point of view, the LORD God is not lying, because her power comes from time, fate and cause and effect. Then the second art affects the safety of the LORD God.


    All sentient beings seize souls.


    The ultimate art of no solution. Second, you may be able to experience it. Since Bao Ye is not in this space and time, what is the purpose of guiding himself to come?


    What information should Lord Bao leave? It seems that we have to go to the world of the yellow spring. You know, the world of the yellow spring is an important hub for the life and death rotation of the six sentient beings.


    Where did the Taoist masters and gods of the yellow spring road go in the past?


    At that moment, the ancient wasteland withdrew from the boundary of the river of life and death, while Wu''an gongbaiqi appeared alone in the world of huangquan road. When the ancient wasteland appeared, he immediately knelt down and held a bronze straight cutting knife in both hands, but countless cracks had appeared on it, which had been very beautiful for a long time.


    "Under the crown, the last general did not find the trace of Duke Qibao, but found this knife."


    "Please be punished!"


    Bai Qi volunteered to apologize. For him, the orders of the female emperor were not as good as those of Gu Huang. He knew better than anyone who took them back and who gave him absolute trust.


    "General Bai, what is the crime? Get up!"


    "Lord Bao has escaped from the river of life and death."


    "General Bai, go back first!"


    Gu Huang took over the decaying straight cutting knife until he saw the white figure disappear. A faint light crossed the blade, and all the cracks on it were repaired. The blade showed a mysterious and ancient seal, but there were three mysterious symbols on the handle. They were not the text of the road, nor the seal of mystery, nor the truth and authority, but a mysterious symbol that was not within the thirty-three sides.


    "Master Bao! Master Bao, you really left me a message. This is the spiritual power I created."


    "Let me see what has happened in these long years?"


    The ancient wasteland figure became spiritual in an instant and came directly to the spiritual realm with the war knife. The power on the spiritual side gathered and emerged like a tide, evolving towards the three ancient secret symbols on the handle of the knife.


    For a moment!


    A faint light emerged, and the seal of the war knife was lifted. From it, a rabbit carrying a 40 meter knife was immediately condensed, full of infinite mystery.


    "Well, I''ve been sleeping too long!"


    "Boy, you are the heir of Lord Bao and the supreme of the next generation of the eternal palace."


    "It''s not easy! Boy, is the Chinese really against the sky?"


    "Go ahead! What do you want to know?"


    "Note that you can only ask three times. Different secrets and intelligence naturally have different values."


    The rabbit carrying a 40 meter knife walked back and forth. It was a funny gesture, but it looked old.


    "Where is Bao Ye?"


    Gu Huang stared at the rabbit in front of him. When he just wielded the seven treasures sky killing knife, the rabbit also appeared. But the more he looked, the more he thought about the expression bag on the earth.


    "No turning place, Chenghui, one unit dominates the crystal of matter."


    The rabbit stretched out its claws and signaled Gu Huang to pay immediately. It looked greedy.


    "No turning place, I know!"


    After all, the ancient wasteland lost a unit of crystal that dominates the material, so it doesn''t continue to ask. Since we know that Lord Bao has gone to the place without turning, it''s meaningless to continue to ask. Sooner or later, we should be opposite to the place without turning.


    "Boy, do you have no problem?"


    "Don''t forget, you still have two chances. This is a preferential treatment for you. Others don''t have this qualification."


    "For example, you are not curious about the six ways, this space-time, and the three unsolvable ultimate skills."


    "This rabbit is the oldest existence and knows all the secrets of the world, and you are qualified to know these secrets?"


    "I can give you a discount!"


    The rabbit''s Scarlet eyes rolled around. The whole person was full of cunning and tact. He deliberately seduced Gu Huang to continue asking for secrets. No one would not be interested in secrets.


    "Not interested!"


    Ancient wasteland is full of peace. Knowing secrets requires a price, and these secrets themselves have media. If they were curious before, but knowing the shadow of the two mysterious masters, who knows whether these masters will win through the media?


    "What! I''m not interested. You''re not interested. Why are you not interested?"


    "Secrets and knowledge, countless sentient beings are longing for, how can you not be interested?"


    "No, boy, you must be interested. The rabbit doesn''t believe it and can''t seduce your interest."


    "Listen to these secrets and listen if you don''t listen."


    The rabbit was surprised. He hadn''t seen such an existence for a long time. It''s just too careless to step on a horse. This Terran boy is not a good deceiver!


    "Rabbit, can''t you understand people?"


    "I''m repeating it for the last time. I''m not interested in these secrets?"


    "If you say one more word, the king will destroy you forever."


    Gu Huang sat under the tree of the spirit of life, and his mouth flashed a cold breath. He couldn''t raise any interest about the rabbit hiding in the knife. Who knows what the rabbit came from.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Let me die forever."


    "Do you know what kind of existence this rabbit is? This rabbit is the supreme three ultimate spirits of the world side system."


    "The ancestor of the spirit of the holy world, even if the girl of Qibao should be respectful to the rabbit, you dare to be disrespectful to the rabbit. You''re tired of living!"


    Seven rabbits disagreed and eight were unhappy. They spoke out and threatened.


    "What? You are the spirit of the world side system, and beyond the spirit of the holy world, you are known as the ultimate existence."


    "Very good, really very good. The king found the Lord today."


    "You spirits care for all races and conclude contracts with all sentient beings, but you don''t conclude contracts with Hongmeng Terrans and dare to curse our Terrans."


    "It seems that killing you is not unjust."


    After that, Gu Huang slowly stood up and photographed the sword of the void treasure master with one hand. In an instant, it trembled violently, and the breath of Gu Huang also soared a little.


    The top of the head is presented with three flowered fruits.


    The thirty-three leaves behind him are shrouded in ancient trees.


    Similarly, there are 33 golden pillars looming.


    Tao, fruit, position, and various lateral systems can be called infinite power.


    "Taoist Lord, the ultimate, Zhenling ancient road..."


    "I TM... Who the hell are you?"


    "Boy, give me your name!"


    The rabbit opened his eyes wide and almost died of shock, because it was really terrible


    "Do you mean him?"


    "I, the first-class king of the Qin Empire, was granted the title of mixed demon king."


    Dressed in a long black dress, the extremely lazy and luxurious figure of the empress emerged, and naturally looked at Gu Huang and made a sound


    "You broke through!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked at the female emperor and knew that she had been promoted to half step master, and her sense of inner security increased by 10 million. She had always refused to let the female emperor go out for a step in order to make a dark chess. Now she finally broke through the half step master.


    "Well, just broke through."


    "I sensed a road and didn''t dare to set foot in it."


    "The light of the soul peeps from a distance. It seems to be a secret road."


    The female emperor completely ignored the rabbit in front of her, but came to the ancient wilderness. Although she had been closed, she could feel what was happening outside all the time.


    "Secret Road, which side!"


    The ancient famine seems more curious. You know, he has sensed four roads in the infinite years: the first is the ancient road of true spirit, the second is the road of humanity, the third is the road of the great wilderness, and the fourth is the road of loss.


    "It doesn''t belong to either side, but the road here!"


    The female emperor pointed to the spiritual realm. This is a new secret Road, which is definitely unknown to the world. It comes from the spiritual side. If this road can be achieved, it will be promoted to dominate


    "What?"


    "Hahaha! Daughter-in-law! Daughter-in-law is worthy of being the supreme emperor of talent and talent of our family after the three emperors and five emperors."


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once."


    "You guide me and I''ll explore the way."


    Gu Huang was shocked. Unexpectedly, the female emperor found the path of the spiritual side, which was not in the system of all sides and was not known by the shepherd. It belonged to the Chinese ancestors. After all, the spiritual side originated from the genetic lock and the power of the soul, and he belonged to the great success of deduction, but the female emperor found the path.


    "Hey, hey! You two pay attention to whether this rabbit is good or not. This rabbit is also the ultimate spirit. What''s the minimum respect?"


    "Especially the boy called the demon king. What a bad name is this?"


    "And what is the so-called Daqin Empire and what is it?"


    "It''s hard to hear."


    Although the rabbit is very shocked by the ancient wilderness, it is not at all counselled. After all, he is the ultimate spirit of the world side system, which can be imagined.


    "Rabbit smash! You''re finished, really finished."


    "You offended me. At best, you were beaten by me, but you offended her."


    "The Qin Empire was founded by her. She gave me the title and the title."


    "Lord Bao, as one of the great princes of the Qin Empire, she is also the strongest emperor after the three emperors and five emperors of the Chinese nation."


    "ZuLong, the first emperor, has a saying in our Terran family that when the son of heaven is angry, the floating corpse is thousands of miles away."


    "But what is the price of the emperor''s anger?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and his eyes were full of evil and strange smiles. He scolded the rabbit on the spot, which made people tremble all over.


    "Cut it!"


    The female emperor''s lazy voice echoed, full of incomparable coldness and killing, as if it could freeze the soul

 Chapter 2414

    "What the hell!"


    "It''s not right for you to cut the rabbit. It''s very wrong."


    "This rabbit has great cause and effect with your Terrans and has origin with your Huaxia people."


    "If you want to kill this rabbit, it will be a great loss for your Terran. This rabbit is willing to exchange it with a secret."


    The rabbit with a 40 meter knife on his shoulder is a little flustered. Although he is the ultimate spirit, the couple in front of him are more fierce and stronger than each other. They really can''t compete with each other.


    Does the Chinese want to go against the sky?


    The existence of two Taoist peaks was born at once, and neither of them is the world side system, but the practice side method. The progress of the practice side is slow, but anyone who can grow up.


    None of them can crush the ultimate existence with their bare hands.


    "Rabbit, I''m sorry, you have no jokes!"


    "The emperor''s decree has no reason to change."


    "So don''t resist unnecessarily. Death is your only destination."


    "Don''t worry, the king will leave you a remnant soul to reincarnate from the yellow spring road. You will be my six sentient beings in the next life."


    Gu Huang has an imperceptible smile on his mouth. You should know that the dead rabbit has a big secret. How can it be easily blown out without this method.


    "Don''t introduce it! I''m talking. Ben thinks he can save it."


    "Secret, this rabbit knows that practicing" capital crime is avoidable, living crime is inevitable! "


    "How to punish, you decide!"


    "I''m gone."


    The female emperor waved her sleeve robe and disappeared in an instant, because Gu Huang was good at this situation, so it was far more suitable for him to go than himself.


    "Dead rabbit, your majesty spare your life, but if you dare to deceive the king."


    "Believe me, this living crime is more difficult than death. Of course, I won''t embarrass you too much in my face."


    "I think this secret will cost a lot, so you don''t need to say it all, and don''t tell me the specific breaking law. I''ll ask you."


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your default. If I''m wrong, you''ll wink at me."


    "Rabbit, this is your last chance, but you should try to seize it!"


    Gu Huang came to the rabbit and made a meaningful noise. There was an unparalleled peaceful smile around his mouth, but it gave people a sense of evil.


    "Crown, you ask!"


    The rabbit really recognized the planting. The couple in front of him were absolutely cruel stubbles. I didn''t expect that the Chinese nation could give birth to such a terrible existence. The Qin Empire is such an empire. Why has the rabbit never heard of it.


    "Rabbit smashing, this space-time is the LORD God. In order to ensure the continuity of history, he uses the infinite ultimate space-time art to ban it. In fact, the LORD God is not for sentient beings and history, but for the second art, right?"


    Gu Huang''s voice fell and looked at the rabbit. The rabbit remained silent and instantly confirmed what he thought.


    "The LORD God told me that in this space-time, the second ultimate art appeared in the Wanhua holy family, so it was restarted again and again to find the existence of art. Therefore, this space-time is only one of the infinite parallel space-time, and the real source of history has been hidden by the LORD God."


    "In other words, the LORD God has mastered the clue of the second ultimate skill, or has obtained the second ultimate skill, but the LORD God is trying to hide people''s eyes and ears, and maybe the LORD God has cultivated the second ultimate skill."


    "But the LORD God, she works for someone, and that person is very strong. The Lord, the ultimate, power, all knowledge and power have reached the highest."


    "Enough to be respected in the Lord of the Tao and master supreme power, itself is the truth and has infinite mysteries, which has never appeared in history and is not known by the world."


    Gu Huang immediately stopped talking. When he looked at the rabbit, he saw that the rabbit trembled all over, his eyes showed infinite horror and fear, and seemed to have an impulse to escape.


    "Rabbit, calm down. This is my territory. No one can penetrate here. Everything is my words. You are not involved."


    "Therefore, let''s continue with the topic just now. This has never appeared, but the existence that holds the supreme power has always lived around us. Sometimes it turns into sentient beings, sometimes it changes into demons, and always plays different roles."


    "He is the existence behind the four pillars of heaven. He has been promoted to dominate for a long time. He is also the key to the prosperity and decline of the world side system."


    "Bang!"


    When the last word of the ancient wasteland fell, the rabbit exploded again without accident, but being in the spirit domain is the territory of the ancient wasteland, and naturally reunited in an instant.


    "Crown, stop talking, Ben rabbit, please."


    "Besides, we all have to die!"


    "Some existence is unspeakable, let alone face it directly."


    The rabbit is really flustered. He has exploded a thousand times. Why is he undamaged? Is he qualified to carry secrets?


    "Rabbit, this is my territory. It can explode thousands of times at most. It won''t die anyway."


    "Therefore, this supreme being also has something to fear, and this thing is on the side of practice, in the Huaxia nationality, in the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe."


    "But this thing is broken and scattered into countless pieces, but it has six cores, and he doesn''t want the six cores to reunite or put that thing back in place."


    "But some fixed numbers can''t be changed. They can''t reverse the general trend, so they can only reverse the small trend, which is the key to restraining that thing."


    "Therefore, there are three unsolvable ultimate skills, because these three skills come from one person and are the key to fighting that thing, because the second skill was born here."


    "That is to say, the general trend of history will give that thing a chance to return to its place in this generation."


    "The return of the same thing is the key to breaking the blockade and rule, and it is also the last hope."


    "Bao Ye went to the place without turning, because Bao Ye knew the truth. She went to the place without turning to avoid disaster."


    "Rabbit, thank you for everything you have done for master Bao."


    Gu Huang looked at the rabbit without blinking. He was almost shocked to death. He also had insight into the truth in his heart. The homing and construction of the six samsara is imminent.


    "Under the crown... Find... The art of six samsara..."


    "Every world... Hides a supreme skill... The only six skills are one..."


    "To fight the three ultimate unsolvable skills..."


    "You... Are indeed the only hope of all beings in the mouth of Lord Bao..."


    Finally, the spirit of the rabbit exploded again, but this time it did not reunite in the spirit domain, but it seemed to have violated some supreme power


    "Dead rabbit, your spirit will not be sacrificed in vain. I will go to the source of real history and bring your spirit out."


    "We Terrans will not give up any friends. If you are willing to take care of us Huaxia, we Huaxia will repay it a hundred times."


    "Empress''s wife, stop looking for the way and go to China to succeed!"


    "This is a tough battle! We can only rely on ourselves. This last restart is the source of real history."


    "The LORD God has dug a pit for us, and we have to jump in it. The life and death of the six ways are in the third generation."


    "We finally have to face the existence in history..."


    The ancient wilderness naturally feels the pressure is doubled, and everything will reappear in the restart. This is a real history. Everything is doomed, either live or die.


    "You go!"


    "The devil king of the Qin Empire was originally a foreign war. I believe your decision."


    "China, I have already incarnated and succeeded to the throne, and the ancient survivors know the war."


    "We are almost ready for the war."


    The figure of the female emperor is also reappeared again. There is nothing more important than the present. It''s just that the rabbit''s mouth has six skills, each of which has a separate skill, but it has never been heard so far.


    "Don''t worry, this time we don''t play Yin and take a decent route."


    "I want to go to the Terran to establish a ashram. I want them to come to me, not me to them."


    "What if the six ways are protected?"


    "I don''t believe in the six immortals. All the sacred demons are dead. Only when they see hope can they be born."


    "If the six Tao skills are lost, I will create the six Tao skills myself."


    "There is still plenty of time. Everything is still urgent. I really need to master what I have learned. Take advantage of this time to sort it out."


    "Maybe I can be promoted to limitless Hunyuan Da Luo in one step?"


    Gu Huang is still quite confident in himself. Others come out of the way. Why can they but not themselves?


    "You haven''t changed at all. You are always so confident."


    "It''s not easy to dominate the road!"


    "You and I are half a step away, but this is the half step..."


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of being promoted to dominate. It''s just a higher fish pond."


    "But I don''t want to make the Chinese people suffer. All wars and grudges must end in my hands. Even with blood, I have to go a way."


    "Husband, please promise me that if one day I really have to die, please let me die first and you must survive."


    "Only if you survive can we have hope, the Empire and Chinese civilization."


    After that, the Female Emperor didn''t give Gu Huang a chance to speak at all, and her figure disappeared directly, because she knew very well that there would be such a day.


    "The empress''s wife, will not have such a day, will never be there."


    "I won''t let you trade your life for my return!"


    "Yes, this war will end in this era."


    "One day, Daqin dragon flag will be filled in every corner."


    Gu Huang''s heart is firm and incomparable. He doesn''t want to continue such a painful experience. He must end all strong enemies

 Chapter 2415

    The restart of history is full of inevitability and uncertainty.


    What is history?


    Sentient beings, civilization, the world, time, destiny, cause and effect alternate.


    No matter how powerful the LORD God is, even if he is in charge of time, time must be limited in history. History itself has the highest priority.


    In short, it is authority. Whoever holds high authority in history is the king.


    Of course, out of history, it is another matter.


    The recollection and restart of history represents the infinite ultimate space-time art, and will usher in the real historical source. There is no doubt that the Wanhua holy family is the absolute protagonist at this critical moment of history.


    In the history of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, the Wanhua holy family reached its peak at this moment, which is also the beginning of decline and destruction. No race and civilization can prosper forever, which is the inevitability of history.


    But also with the intervention of all kinds of creatures, this critical historical moment has added variables. With the advent of the old devil of ancient famine, it will virtually change the uncertain history into a more ethereal one.


    With the restart of history, Gu Huang saw time with his own eyes. Except him, Feng Jiuyou, Ming Yu, big black brick and Mo Luo were almost trained by history itself.


    However, with the ancient famine, a trace of dominance expelled the power of history itself and returned their memories again. It is equal to being both a bystander and a player like him.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Mingyu woke up first and turned around. Her eyes were filled with a trace of horror. She clearly remembered that she had set foot in the world where the demon saints were located with the boss, and didn''t the boss go to save Bao Ye?


    "Mingyu, history has restarted. Now it is the real source of history."


    "This dispute and game has just begun."


    "The variables of countless eras in the future will also start from this moment. We are both bystanders and people in the Bureau. The good play has finally begun."


    "Mingyu, it''s too late for you to regret now. Once the restart is completed, even I can''t escape this history. None of us can surpass the priority of history itself."


    "The destruction of the Wanhua holy family itself is a doomed history, but because of my arrival, history has been full of uncertainty. Some people want to destroy the Wanhua holy family, and we want to keep the Wanhua holy family."


    Guhuang naturally didn''t want Mingyu to stay, because there were masters watching from the side in this history. No one knew what variables would happen. From the moment he came, everything would become chaotic.


    "Boss, in such a big era, how can it be without my participation."


    "As I said, I would like to be a chess piece. Even if I die, I have no regrets."


    "Go ahead! Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Mingyu''s eyes were full of determination. Everything had reached this point, so there was nothing to say. It was just a war.


    "Mingyu, you have a Kunlun mirror, one of the ten Hongmeng weapons. This itself is the weapon of time and space and the treasure of our practice side. I will cover up your traces and send you to the earlier years."


    "You have to do something for me to find the seven treasures coming here. In this game, I need her strength. With your strength on the two sides of strangeness and cultivation, you can deal with most disasters."


    "100000 years ago, this is the limit that I can cover you up without being perceived by anyone. In addition to finding the treasure Lord, I don''t care what method you use to integrate into the Wanhua holy family and hide here until we meet after the restart of history."


    "This task is a near death, and there are many crises. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you must resist it, for the sake of cultivation, for the sake of the six ways, and for the sake of the demon family."


    "All you have to do is check one thing and find a person who has never appeared in history but dominates history all the time. Do you hear clearly?"


    Gu Huang is well aware of the terror of the three unsolvable ultimate techniques. Even with his current half step dominant power, to be fair, she can instantly create infinite time and space. She will not die just by this point.


    "Boss, I don''t quite understand, but I will try my best to do it, so I''ll see you in the future!"


    "Before leaving, can I make a request?"


    Mingyu is holding an oil paper umbrella and hunting in a red skirt. Her eyebrows are all kinds of charm, full of Soul-catching charm.


    "Go ahead! But don''t go too far."


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with some bad feelings, but he didn''t want to refuse.


    "Boss, am I so terrible?"


    "From the birth of the self to the present, there are almost no people who can beat me inside and outside the six ways."


    "You are the only man who can suppress me with bare hands and let me never surpass. I know you are the man of the two most powerful women emperors in the history of the human race."


    "But my Mingyu is no worse than them. One day, I will let you accept my existence."


    "Goodbye, the first-class king of the Qin Empire..."


    "Boss, please forgive my rudeness. I can''t say or dare not say some secrets. I can only rely on you to find them. You can''t find my origin because I''m a member of the hermit group."


    "My existence is not in history. The hermit group does not originate from the fifth generation, but from the first generation. You are the first person and the hope of the six sentient beings."


    "But I don''t know you. I don''t dare to believe you all rashly, but now you are worthy of our trust. This thing is the core of the animal way..."


    "Boss, each of the six Tao contains a skill, which is also the key to fight against the three unsolvable ultimate skills. I have performed some of the skills of the animal Tao..."


    "If it were you, you would be able to deduce the complete six ways of art, integrate the six ways of art, and evolve the real six ways of reincarnation."


    "Boss, remember my words. You must perform the six skills to win..."


    Mingyu''s figure became more and more dim, and finally disappeared completely at the moment of history restart


    Hermit?


    It''s really big!


    I should have thought of it, the core of animal road.


    Deduce the complete six ways


    What kind of existence is the hermit group?


    The infinite ultimate space-time art disappeared, the real historical source returned to the normal long river of history, and the infinite light and shadow, the main god shrouded by hundreds of millions of lines came out.


    "Ancient famine, the source of real history, this is the last chance."


    "As the LORD God, I can''t directly interfere in it. I can only be a bystander."


    "You have to find out that person so that history can continue. You don''t have to worry about me pitching you."


    "This historical gap can only be filled by you, and the historical recorder will appear soon..."


    After that, the figure of the LORD God also disappeared. With the flow of light and shadow, the world was frozen in an instant. Gu Huang clearly felt that the time was really frozen ten thousand years ago, that is, that period of blank period.

 Chapter 2416

    Endless distant future.


    The junction of the three universes, the end of the dark deep space, the Qin Empire.


    At the top of the cosmic tree of Hongmeng Shiyuan, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, his figure stood up, stretched out his infinite hand, crossed the dark deep space, tore the edge of the universe and penetrated into the forbidden star sky.


    In the distant solar system, the boundless huge palm was torn open, which immediately imprisoned the earth and became a ball like dust in the palm.


    Heaven and earth are shaking, and the sun and moon are extinguished.


    "Demon king, what do you want to do?"


    "Stupid Terrans! They are struggling senselessly."


    "Earth, you can''t take it away!"


    "Have you asked us? Devil, you damn bastard of the earth, arrogant Qin people, you will pay the price of bleeding."


    For a moment, the four sides of the forbidden star sky showed four huge heavenly pillars, representing the convergence of the four powers of earth, fire, wind and water, forming an extremely bright lock of power and binding the huge palm of the evolution of ancient wasteland.


    "This is the day of the devil of the mixed world, hundreds of millions of ages and so on. We have endured you for a long time. Damn human bastards, we will never forget in the third generation."


    "It''s you who slaughtered the whole family!"


    "It''s time for you bastard to pay off your debt."


    A huge bronze door appeared, and a huge ancient beast appeared, full of infinite horror, as if to tear the world to pieces.


    "Demon king, do you still recognize me?"


    "I, no turning place, the burial area of all living beings, is almost flattened by you!"


    "Time changes, years interweave, and finally wait until this day."


    "Terrans should be killed!"


    At the dark end of the forbidden starry sky, an ancient region was torn out, and countless coffins fell from it. Only a strange face filled with darkness and unknown appeared, filled with the breath of extreme killing.


    At the same time, a broken and decadent ancient road shrouded in fog appeared, and a stiff face slowly appeared, full of infinite horror. Obviously, it was a great ghost.


    "Are you all here?"


    "The king has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Why, they all choose to appear at this moment. It seems that someone has leaked the secret!"


    "Ziqianliu, when are you going to hide?"


    "Come out! The king will give you a chance to avenge today, just to see your ability."


    At this time, the figure of Gu Huang also stepped in, dressed in a painted black cloud pattern robe, holding a cigarette in his mouth and shaking a beauty leak fan in his hand.


    "Mixed world demon king, you are indeed the first person, an old monster who has lived from the first generation to the end."


    "For a long time, we have been looking for the first person, but we have ignored you."


    "You are the shit stirring stick of all sentient beings, the first scum in the world. Once in the third generation, how much I trusted you, but you betrayed."


    "In the last generation, you should destroy the human race, and the six ways will never return."


    "By yourself, you can fight with me."


    The vast light and shadow, hundreds of millions of lines, and the figure of ziqianliu slowly condensed. In the face of the villain guhuang, even if there is only one person, he is not fully sure to kill him.


    "Qianliu chick, you''ve wanted to kill me since we first met, but can you do it?"


    "With your old, weak, sick and disabled, I don''t know who gave you confidence and who gave you courage to shout in front of the king."


    "I have been beaten by the king since the third generation. At the beginning, I should have killed all of you and let you perish."


    "And the big ghost over there, you dare to jump out at this time. What did you do earlier?"


    "If it''s just you miscellaneous fish, I''m really sorry. It''s really not enough for the king to kill."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "You might as well come out together! If there is an account, there is revenge..."


    The ancient wasteland gently flicked the ash in his hand, and instantly turned into an infinite fog, which scattered and covered the earth in his hands. In an instant, he wrapped it through the power of the soul, communicated with the third generation avatar along the spiritual network, and projected the earth into the past, but at the same time, he cut off the spiritual network and disconnected all contacts with the avatar.


    "Me!"


    "Give it back!"


    "And me!"


    "The devil of the world, your Terran is doomed today."


    A series of extremely terrible figures filled the air. Many of the strong enemies from all sides disappeared in history, but now they are all reborn.


    "It''s really lively! It''s all here. The LORD God is the LORD God!"


    "You can find these dead people."


    "It''s just that it''s still not enough!"


    "Anything else?"


    Gu Huang lightly shook the folding fan, and the smile on his face became more and more calm, as if everything was expected. No one knew what he was thinking?


    "The devil of the mixed world, how about adding me to the blue sky?"


    "Terran bastard, and my blue sky."


    "Heaven!"


    "Yellow sky!"


    "Netherworld!"


    At this moment, the past five days appeared one after another, standing in five different directions, filled with infinite horror.


    "The devil of the world, and me!"


    For a moment, the end of heaven and earth extended a huge and incomparable brilliance. A silver haired imperial robe filled the air with the figure of an infinitely powerful man, impressively the Haotian God.


    "Ancient six heavens!"


    "Haotian! Haotian! I have always regarded you as my beloved relatives and friends, brothers and brothers."


    "In the end, I didn''t expect you to stand on the opposite side of me."


    "Haotian, is it really so good to be a dog? I asked myself, there is no place to be sorry for you."


    "You are the God in our Terran heart..."


    Gu Huang smiled helplessly, and his face was full of endless ending. It seemed that the situation was really over.


    "God, what a joke. I''m Haotian God. You''re the supreme way of heaven."


    "You are a mere mole ant, trying to match the sky."


    "Hongmeng Terran, be killed today!"


    "No one can save you."


    Haotian God''s words are cold and full of cold killing. He is a high heaven. No one is allowed to desecrate or disrespect


    "It''s hasty. It''s really hasty. I''m not the one entrusted by the king!"


    "It seems that the general trend of our Terran today is really gone."


    "It''s just that I have a problem that I haven''t understood yet?"


    "Why do you always try to suppress the rise of the human race against the Hongmeng human race? Don''t the human race belong to a member of civilization and all sentient beings?"


    "Why can''t you accommodate all the people in heaven and earth, even natural disasters, the end of the day and evil demons?"


    "My Terran is not a belligerent race. Who can answer me?"


    Gu Huang sighed and made a helpless sound, as if he had really come to a dead end.

 Chapter 2417

    "The devil of the world, you will never know this question."


    "Bow your head!"


    "With regret and unwilling to die!"


    Ziqianliu was full of confidence. When hundreds of millions of heaven fell and the great Qin exposed his fangs, it was the end of the great Qin Empire and the destruction of the human race.


    "Wow!"


    "Qianliu girl, why are you so eager to kill the king? Are you afraid?"


    "After all, it''s the same. You''ve been defeated by me so many times. I''m afraid I have something to do."


    "The three universes, hundreds of millions of heaven, have almost fallen, but none of you have done anything. You lie in wait for me in the forbidden star sky. After all, I went out from here."


    "Since you won''t answer, it''s better for the king to answer!"


    "You are nothing more than afraid of the rise of the human race and the return of the six ways. It is said that the return of the six ways will give birth to a supreme art that surpasses everything."


    "It''s a pity that the king realized at this time that he wasted so many opportunities to rebuild the six Tao, and your deliberate destruction of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is nothing more than the legendary human Tao."


    "For a long time, I have been thinking about a problem. It is said that the six reincarnations have one skill, and together they are the supreme skills of the six."


    "But what is the art of human Tao? I thought for a long time and didn''t think clearly until just now, I seemed to think of it."


    "Qianliu chick, brother Haotian, guess what?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang shook his folding fan, and his whole face was filled with an unparalleled smile, but no one knew what he was thinking?


    "Don''t put on airs, devil of the mixed world. Six ways have never been skillful. It''s just a scam."


    "The so-called three unsolvable ultimate techniques are the supreme of this world. They are just a dream woven for your six sentient beings."


    "After all, it''s really boring to destroy you in this way. Only by making you fear and struggle, will the soul be more delicious."


    "The six ways can never return. Every core you master is given to you by the unspeakable God, which is to give you unlimited hope, but it can never be completed."


    "You six sentient beings can only please the LORD by reincarnation, disappointment and destruction."


    "The devil of the world, your dream should wake up and accept the outcome that has already been woven!"


    Ziqianliu finally stopped pretending to be a snake, but told all the truth very solemnly. At least six ways never had the so-called art.


    "No, no, no, qianliu chick, you''re wrong, very wrong, it''s ridiculous."


    "You are known as the Lord of infinite time and space destiny and the God of all living beings in heaven and earth, but you have never seen the Terran in the eyes and always treat the Terran with contempt and disdain."


    "Racial discrimination? It''s not difficult to understand. It''s true that the Terran has many common problems, but the Terran has always had a characteristic, that is creation!"


    "Although some Supreme Lord has woven us a beautiful dream, we are serious!"


    "What about us? We are a group of extremely strange creatures. Sometimes even we wonder why there are such complex and strange creatures."


    "Our Terran is a collection of contradictions. It is not this combination, but it has reached the peak of this world. Indeed, as you said, the six ways do not exist."


    "Can this kind of thing, not all is the extension of the Tao, the continuation of the law? They are also created, the so-called three unsolvable ultimate skills."


    "If you give me a period of time, I will be able to find a broken law, but there is no time!"


    "You can only create the art that belongs to the human Tao first, so qianliu chick, do you think the king has created it?"


    Gu Huang grinned and showed his thick white teeth. At this moment, it was extremely scary, like a real devil.


    "The devil of the world, stop pretending. No matter how you pretend, you will die."


    "Death and immortality are your only destination."


    "Destroy it! This is your only way out, demon king."


    The heavens said one after another that all powerful creatures cast disdainful eyes. No one would care about the devil''s statement, because it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Ancient famine, the dream should wake up. This is it. For your sake of dying, I will tell my true identity."


    "I am not only the God of heaven, but also the eternal Heaven. Several generations ago, I established the eternal Heaven."


    "I, the supreme way of heaven, the eternal emperor of heaven!"


    "Because of your appearance, I broke my eternal Heaven. I was forced to divide my soul into six. So far, I can''t return."


    "I have only hatred and no righteousness with you!"


    Haotian God finally said his identity. The eternal emperor, who was once high above, smashed his heaven and defeated his Tao because of this damn first man.


    "No, no, no, Haotian man, eternal day is eternal day, Haotian is Haotian, you are still the God in my Terran heart."


    "Everyone is here today. Let''s end all the past grievances!"


    "The end of the generation, the wrong future, this is not the future of our Terran, nor the destiny of our Terran."


    "Old man, is it finished?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, with an imperceptible smile on his face, and then asked towards the void.


    "Old Wang bastard, it''s done, everything is done, and now there are only two old things left!"


    "It''s not easy! Nine generations! It''s equivalent to today."


    "The closed loop has been completed, so ah! My task is completed."


    "This time, I decided to take a step first, which would leave me alone..."


    "Son of a bitch, remember to wake up my grandfather earlier..."


    "Kids! Today I''ll show you the art of self-cultivation..."


    "I, Hongjun, pioneer, evolve Hongmeng and create all things, not for you to trample on."


    "This skill is called the world!"


    At this moment, the purple Taoist incarnated by Jun Zu flashed out. He saw the Hongmeng cosmic tree on his head and the Hongmeng divine axe in his hand, but his body was annihilated in an instant. The whole Hongmeng cosmic tree bloomed thousands of brilliance, sweeping all living creatures


    "Old man, I let you take the lead."


    "Heaven on earth!"


    "It''s still not perfect!"


    "Then let me perfect it completely!"


    "The world falls - the heavens disappear!"


    The next moment, Gu Huang''s face was filled with an infinite smile, and he saw that his body was cracked inch by inch. Under his feet, he extended an ancient road to go beyond the infinite worlds, but he disappeared little by little. Everything dissipated. There were no creatures, but an illusory ancient road

 Chapter 2418

    The third generation.


    With the restart of the source of real history, when everything was fixed, there was extreme irritability in the heart of ancient wilderness at a certain moment, as if something big was about to happen.


    When the spiritual network is forcibly connected, a blue star comes to the edge of the spiritual realm through the infinite realm of emptiness and reality.


    This is the earth!


    I sent the earth, the future


    Gu Huang''s heart is full of horror. I can''t imagine how much the noumenon cost to send the earth across the era.


    "It does not belong to the future of the Terran, nor does it belong to the future of Hongmeng."


    "There is no magic in the six ways, a lie that deceives all sentient beings for nine generations."


    "But once you believe more about lies, they will become true."


    "Before the dream universe, we knew it was a big lie, but I and the old guy don''t believe in evil and have no solution. Others can create. Why can''t we?"


    "Today, nine generations later, the old guy used his life to create the first half of the art of human Tao, and I also improved the second half with my life."


    "The name of this art - the road to the world, the heavens are destroyed!"


    "The past affects the future, and the future also reflects the past. The hope of the six sentient beings falls on you. This is the last thing I can do for you."


    "From then on, you are no longer the incarnation, you are the devil."


    A ray of spiritual light from the ancient wilderness of the future dissipated, replaced by a picture from the final World War I in the future, the road of the world, the destruction of the heavens, ending the wrong future of nine generations, only to give a glimmer of hope to the third era. Only when the future does not exist can we have the reverse capital.


    "Ben Zun, old man, go all the way!"


    "Your blood will not flow in vain."


    "Terrans will never have the darkness and misery of the future."


    "The art of human Tao?"


    "Thank you. I will create a complete six way skill based on this skill."


    "When lies become the truth, it is the day when the heavens fall."


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, constructed the stars in the sky according to the law of the road, reconstructed a new solar system, and secretly connected China with the earth.


    "The first person, we finally met!"


    "What a long and incomparable wait! You finally came to this step."


    "I am the founder of the secret law and knowledge association and the recorder of history. You can call me old black."


    "The name doesn''t matter, it''s just a code."


    "There have been twists and turns in the real history. There is no fixed history. It is also the most critical history in countless eras in the future."


    "As the first person, how would you choose?"


    A middle-aged uncle with a stubby beard, slovenly, wearing Hawaiian Tropical underpants and a pair of flip flops appeared, claiming to be a real historical recorder.


    "Select!"


    "How to choose? Is there any choice?"


    "As a historical recorder, you are also a part of history. You master the highest historical authority and are invincible in history."


    "Why don''t you teach me how to choose?"


    Gu Huang looked at the middle-aged uncle who claimed to be Lao Hei in front of him. He really couldn''t imagine that the recorder of history would look like this, which would completely damage his image in his mind.


    "Little brother, as a recorder, can''t change any historical process. The history of all sentient beings can only be written by all sentient beings themselves."


    "How to do it, you don''t need to ask me, but your own heart."


    "When it''s time for dinner, I''ll leave first. We''ll meet again."


    "I''m lucky to meet you and give you a small thing. With this thing, you can enter the most advanced information tower of the association and check all the secrets and knowledge you want to know."


    "It''s free this time, but it''s going to be charged next time."


    "Don''t refuse, you will use it. Knowledge and secrets are priceless, but they are also the cheapest."


    "Little brother, it''s not good to be too clear and high. Sometimes you have to learn to follow the crowd."


    "When I get older, I talk more. If I don''t say it, my daughter-in-law told me to go home for dinner."


    The mysterious old black came and went quickly. Finally, only one page was left, indicating the trace of existence.


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, despicable villain, I''m expecting you in vain, but what have you done?"


    "I told you the secret and restarted the real history in advance. I just hope you can find the truth."


    "But I never expected that you would put me together."


    "What do you have in the future..."


    The angry figure of the LORD God ziqianliu directly questioned the ancient famine, which was almost uncontrollable.


    The future is gone!


    The three long rivers of time, fate and cause and effect are broken!


    History cannot be peeped down.


    Someone launched an unknown force and destroyed everything in history and the future.


    The devil of the mixed world must be him. No one can do it except him. No one will be so cruel except him. He won''t leave a way back at all.


    "Lord God, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t have time for you. If you''re making trouble like this, our cooperation will be cancelled."


    The ancient wasteland is nothing to do with itself. It is impossible to admit that he did it. It also proves that the terror of the art of human Tao has cut off everything that happened in real history.


    "Ancient wasteland, stop pretending. You did it. Who but you can cut off the future and destroy the long river of history."


    "It''s really cruel to underestimate you!"


    "Don''t leave a way for us or yourself."


    "Come to the third generation, are you ready to kill yourself?"


    "Demon king, you will pay the most painful price for your arrogance."


    "From now on, you won''t get any help from me. The systems of heaven and earth and all sentient beings are your enemies."


    Ziqianliu almost burst. Originally, she was the main god managing the downstream of time. Now she has been cut off from the history and future, which has virtually reduced her power by 50%, which is a fatal blow to her main God.


    "Lord God, if I have the ability to cut off the long river of history, I need to talk nonsense with you here. Think about it with your pig brain. What good can I do?"


    "Cut off the long river of history and die not only in the future, but also countless close friends, relatives and friends."


    "Do you think the king is really lawless to achieve his goal like you?"


    "I tell you, I can''t do it."


    Gu Huang is well aware of the influence of the LORD God. What he can do now is to try his best to flicker. At least flicker until the LORD God believes it. Without future history, the LORD God is already a semi disabled body. What''s the matter.


    "The devil of the world, if you really don''t do it."


    "Then do you dare to swear in the name of the most High Lord?"


    "If you don''t die, I''ll believe you."


    The LORD God ziqianliu gradually calmed down, but she still didn''t believe the ghost of guhuang. She didn''t know how treacherous the dog man was


    "What a joke. Why did the king swear?"


    "You don''t have the ability to find the black hand, so you pour dirty water on the king."


    "In that case, you can let all sentient beings seek revenge on me!"


    Without the support of history and the future, today''s Lord God is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he can display the infinite ultimate space-time skill, will I still be afraid?


    "You..."


    "Dare not!"


    "The devil of the world, you didn''t do it. It''s up to you."


    "Without my help, it depends on how you get through the upcoming crisis. The real source of history is not as simple as you think."


    "The person who performs the second skill is far more than you and I can imagine."


    "Guhuang, you will pay the price!"


    "I did what I said."


    Ziqianliu was so angry that he wanted to devour the ancient wasteland alive, but now his rank has fallen. He had already touched the level of dominance, and now it would be good to have the ultimate eight realms.


    "Ziqianliu, so it''s no talk. You''re determined to be right with the king."


    "Since history has disappeared and you dominate the downstream of time, do you think the king can kill you?"


    "As the LORD God, you can travel in the past and future, but you can''t go back, interfere or tamper with it."


    "The king didn''t just kill you once. Why don''t you try now."


    Gu Huang looked at the LORD God with a gloomy face. Without hesitation, he showed his cold killing opportunity. Now he has full confidence that he can bury the LORD God.


    "Crazy! Devil, if you dare to kill me, history itself will not let you go."


    "Although my strength is reduced by half, you can''t kill me."


    "History will last forever. If you want to kill me, destroy all sentient beings and civilizations first!"


    The LORD God ziqianliu is also completely open-minded. When he meets such a rude and unreasonable dog man as guhuang, he will really do such a thing without doubt.


    "No, you don''t have to destroy all living beings and civilization. I wonder if you know what I have in my hand."


    "With the power of this instrument, you will be separated from history."


    "Lock in the historical scope of all your existence and destroy your origin at the same time."


    "I can still do this. Even if I can''t kill you to the end, at least let you disappear in the third generation."


    "Lord God, do you want to try? I have never used the power of Kunlun mirror."


    An ancient bronze mirror appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand, and a very cold and evil smile hung at the corners of his mouth, like an immortal evil devil from the end of heaven and earth


    "Hongmeng ten utensils, Kunlun mirror."


    "Damn it, I chased this mirror for endless years, but I didn''t expect it to fall on your hand."


    "Gu Huang, if you dare to use Kunlun mirror against me, I will destroy your Terran from the first generation source at all costs."


    "Even if there is no end to disaster from now on, I will not hesitate."


    "The devil of the world, don''t force me!"


    Ziqianliu, the main God, was unconscious. He was very clear about the power of Kunlun mirror. The only function of this device is to travel through time. It can exist at any time point and see that he will not die.


    "So! Since you don''t want to be caught dead, you might as well find a place."


    "Let''s have a good chat. There is no future. The gratitude and resentment between you and me will naturally dissipate."


    "Choose to be an ally or an enemy."


    "It''s not me, but you. The king doesn''t want you to answer immediately."


    "Give you time to think about it. When you figure it out, come to the king."


    After that, Gu Huang plunged into the historical picture and disappeared in front of ziqianliu

 Chapter 2419

    The source of real history.


    The ancient famine came near the Wanhua Holy Family ten thousand years ago. Since the long era, the Wanhua holy family has reached its peak in this era and completely explained what is called a god given race.


    With the Wanhua holy mountain as the radiation, within hundreds of millions of miles, there are tens of thousands of races, big and small. Some weak creatures worship the Wanhua holy family as gods.


    However, the Wanhua saints in this era are no different from gods. It is conceivable that the race with the ultimate seat has its brilliance.


    Moreover, the Wanhua holy family belongs to an orderly, kind and peaceful race. It can be known from the fact that there has never been a dispute between large and small races hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Similarly, this period is also a dark period when the world side system suppresses the side systems, and the spirits of the nine holy worlds dominate the Hongmeng ten thousand families. The same human race is also a dark period that is not affected by the Holy Spirit and is invaded by ten thousand families.


    The war is about to start!


    Prosperity is appearance after all.


    I have come to the end of the dark age of the Terran.


    First establish a small goal to rebuild the Qin Empire.


    "Feng Jiuyou, Mo Luo, come and see me quickly!"


    The light of Gu Huang''s heart diffused out, and almost instantly Kung Fu resounded in the depths of Feng Jiuyou''s and Mo Luo''s hearts. They were first put into the source of history, and had already replaced themselves in the original history.


    "Old boy, you can be regarded as showing up. If you want to come later, the cauliflower will be cold."


    "Little brother, it''s only a second ago for you, but it''s almost a hundred years for us."


    Feng Jiuyou and Mo Luo heard the call and rushed to the ancient wasteland at almost the same moment. Who would have thought that after the restart of history, the last second will be a hundred years.


    "Well, there was a slight delay, but it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Tell me! What happened?"


    The ancient wilderness naturally knows that one second and one hundred years are indeed delayed for a long time. At least we can''t take it lightly in the face of the LORD God. A hundred years is nothing and worth delaying, isn''t it?


    I and Jun Zu used their lives to evolve the art of human Tao and cut off the future.


    The future historical process should be written by our Terrans.


    "Old boy, according to your imagination, we created the supreme dojo."


    "We have established the Wudao school and the demon school respectively. At present, I am the elder of the Wudao school and Moruo is the elder of the demon school."


    "A total of 100000 disciples have been included in the hundred years, half of which are martial arts schools and half of which are demon schools. At the same time, we have adopted a teaching without discrimination, regardless of origin, background, identity and race."


    "Those who cannot awaken the boundary force and conclude a contract with the spirit, we are all walls."


    "Although the races are different, our Taoist school has strict rules, and the disciples of all nationalities are safe when they arrive."


    Feng Jiuyou gave a brief report on the progress of the matter and knew what was the purpose of establishing the supreme Taoist temple in ancient wasteland? But it is also unrealistic to recruit people exclusively, that is, they put away foreigners on their own.


    "Well, old man, you didn''t hear me clearly, or I didn''t understand enough."


    "I said that the disciples included in the dojo, regardless of their origin, background and origin, are educated without distinction."


    "But I didn''t say I wanted to accept aliens! You are good at making claims..."


    "Who gives you courage, and who gives you courage."


    "You''d better give me a satisfactory explanation, or don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with cold light. Their two practices had seriously violated the bottom line. The Dharma of the supreme Dojo was exchanged by future generations. No one knows more than him how much blood flowed in the middle.


    "Old boss, calm down, calm down. Don''t blame the old man. It''s all our idea."


    "I understand your intention and want to give the human race a way out, but have you ever thought that now the world side system is high and surrounded by the nine Holy Spirits."


    "If this law can be equally strengthened without boundary force and spirit, and is only taught to the human race, how many covets will it attract?"


    "Yes, I know you can kill the nine Holy Spirits, but after killing the nine Holy Spirits? The existence of the nine Holy Spirits can at least balance heaven and earth."


    "But if the nine Holy Spirits are cold, don''t you want you, little brother, to maintain the order of heaven and earth? Besides, we only preach those alien basic laws, not the core laws at all."


    "The idea came from this seat. If you want to punish, punish this seat!"


    Mo Luo is an incomparable bachelor. He directly carries everything. After all, it''s better for one person to be punished than two people to be punished at the same time.


    "Old boy, what brother Muruo said is not unreasonable. Naturally, I have a share in this matter, but this is also a decision made after three discussions."


    "What the alien learns is only the basic law. It is impossible to learn the core law of our two schools, and this is a great power of the Wanhua holy family."


    "You''re not at the scene. We can''t push. We can only reluctantly promise. Anyway, the most talented alien in the past century has only reached level 12."


    "Our Terran has hundreds of disciples of level 12 and nine disciples promoted to level 14. Our focus will always be on the Terran."


    "Old boy, I''ll be punished."


    Feng Jiuyou was very clear in his heart where the root of this matter was. If Gu Huang couldn''t let go, everything they did was in vain.


    "What are you talking about? In a hundred years, hundreds of people have been promoted to twelve levels and nine to fourteen levels."


    "How many resources have you squandered? When is it so easy for us to be promoted from the cultivation side to the martial arts side?"


    "No matter how good the talent is, there are many resources, but the improvement of mood is not overnight."


    Gu Huangyue felt that something was wrong. Even his eyebrows frowned. He personally experienced the difficulties of the martial arts side and the cultivation side. If it was so easy, the cultivation side and the martial arts side would have become the mainstream of the world.


    "Resources, how can we have so many resources? It all depends on their own efforts and talents."


    "Some people practice for ten years and make no progress, but they realize the Tao in one day and immediately enter the twelfth level."


    "There are also disciples who understand the true meaning of martial arts and kill evil demons outside the territory."


    "These are gifted and truly peerless talents. They will be the mainstay of our Terran in the future."


    Feng Jiuyou doesn''t feel different. After all, enlightenment and Dharma are the same. You can''t doubt it because of your good talent.


    "No, no, it''s a big mistake, old man. You''re too wrong."


    "It''s not surprising that the world is the mainstream of the practice side and the martial arts side, but this is the world of the world side system, which suppresses everything of the side systems."


    "Boundary force and spirit are the core and the origin of heaven and earth!"


    "Go, take me to meet these talented disciples immediately!"


    The more Gu Huang thinks about it, the more he feels wrong, the greater his inner depression. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. This is the theorem

 Chapter 2420

    The supreme Taoist temple is located in the south of the holy mountain, 600000 miles away.


    Thousands of miles around are all within the sphere of influence of the supreme Taoist field. The development of the century has been known to all within hundreds of millions of miles. Thanks to the establishment of the supreme Taoist field, the status of the Terran has changed a lot, at least within the sphere of influence of the Wanhua holy family.


    As long as you are not stupid, there are only two elders in the supreme ashram to maintain affairs, but these two elders killed many famous strong men at the beginning of their establishment.


    There is also a mysterious Taoist master''s statement about the supreme Taoist temple, which has been circulated among the disciples for a hundred years. Anyway, some people believe it and others don''t.


    "Welcome the two elders!"


    Outside the dojo, the guard disciples could not wait to salute when they saw his magic Luo and Feng Jiuyou returning.


    "Summon the nine truths to the supreme hall!"


    Moruo makes a careless sound, and then takes the ancient wilderness into the interior of the Taoist field. Naturally, it is a refined world outside the universe, which is the core area of the Taoist field.


    The ancient wasteland walked into it, speechless all the way, from the construction and core of the Taoist temple to a lot of praise. The old man is worthy of the former Taoist protector of the female emperor, and Moruo will be the Lord of the kingdom of ten thousand demons in the future. The old man''s management is poor, but his teaching is absolutely not bad.


    Inside the world, a towering hall is in the air, which is the core of the supreme Dojo, that is, the supreme hall. When three people set foot in the supreme hall.


    "I''ve seen the master and the elder."


    The nine true disciples of the Terran have been waiting in two columns for a long time. When they see their magic Luo and Wang Fu, they bow and salute one by one, but no one dares to look up at them.


    "No gift!"


    "It''s nothing important to call you here today. Just check your progress."


    "If you have any questions about practice and martial arts, you can also raise them."


    "Uncle mura and I will solve your doubts one by one."


    Feng Jiuyou sat on the elder''s seat and gently made a sound towards the nine true disciples. Mo Luo also nodded, and Gu Huang stood beside them. The nine true disciples couldn''t see his existence at all.


    "Master, uncle, disciple, but one thing is unknown?"


    "Why can''t our people, the spiritual side, the martial side, and the wild side awaken the boundary force, why can''t they be favored by the spirit, and why don''t they conclude a contract with our people."


    "I dare to ask the master and martial uncle to speak clearly!"


    A young and brave young man on the left spoke out, but this problem has always bothered him, even all Terrans.


    "I can''t answer this question because I don''t know why?"


    "Once upon a time, as a teacher, I was as confused as you. Why can''t the Terran awaken the boundary force and contract with you."


    "I have been helpless, confused, angry and yelling at the injustice of the world."


    "But no one responded to me, so I was discouraged. I opened a restaurant in Huaxu City, the birthplace of the human race, to prepare for the rest of my life until I met someone."


    "He is the real founder of our supreme Taoist field, that is, our Taoist master. He told me what if there is no boundary force? What if there is no spiritual contract?"


    "He showed me what a strong man is, what a practitioner is, what martial arts is, and what a real strong man is."


    "As long as you become strong enough, everything is naturally a local chicken and tile dog. As a teacher, these fists have killed demons, smashed evil things, and killed professionals of various systems."


    "Don''t be confused. Practice hard. The future belongs to you."


    Feng Jiuyou has been following Mo Luo for a long time. He opened his mouth and poured poisonous chicken soup. Anyway, he doesn''t have to make it up.


    "Master, martial uncle, how strong are our Taoist masters?"


    Another Petite Female disciple spoke, as if everything was full of worship.


    "Taoist Lord, his power is beyond unimaginable concept. Let me tell you simply! That is, when the spirits of the nine holy worlds come out together, our Taoist Lord can crush them with his bare hands."


    "Another example is the ancestor of the Wanhua holy family, who is known as the existence of the ultimate nine realms."


    "Our Taoist Lord can also slap him to death."


    "Little guys! Don''t aim too high. You can never surpass the power of the Taoist Lord. You are doomed to look up in this life. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    "I don''t want to be alarmist. If you can get his favor when you see the Taoist Lord one day, just pass on one or half of your moves, which will be useful for you all your life."


    Mo Luo pulled the gourd stopper and poured a few mouthfuls of wine, which not only gave the boys hope, but also did not forget to blow.


    "Martial uncle, when can we see the Taoist master?"


    Another burly disciple made a sound, and his eyes were filled with infinite doubts.


    "Lord Tao, fight outside the territory and return soon."


    "You will see it then."


    "Well, your cultivation progress is good. It seems that you are not lazy. Let''s stop here today!"


    "Little guys, go back!"


    Mo Luo waved his hand gently, because he had received the signal from Gu Huang. You should know that everyone who came to join the Taoist school had at least secretly checked the background, which would never be wrong.


    The nine true disciples saluted one by one and walked out of the supreme hall. When everyone left, Gu Huang slowly appeared and sat directly on the throne symbolizing the Lord of the Tao.


    "How about the old boy?"


    "Old boss, there should be no difference!"


    Feng Jiuyou and Mo Luo stood up in an instant. They looked very worried. The nine disciples were ordinary but took a lot of care, which was by no means as simple as the surface.


    "Two old fools, if I come back later, the Hongmeng people will be buried in your hands."


    "None of the nine true disciples you are proud of is human."


    "Three races from the glory camp, two from the eternal race, one from the golden race, and the last two are the incarnations of the dark spirit and the life spirit."


    "I''m surprised that the core of the world is not the side of cultivation. How could such peerless Tianjiao be born? No one''s heel and origin are small. Each one is bigger than the sky."


    "Fortunately, you two are confused. You''re not old-fashioned. You didn''t inherit the martial arts side sky skill and the cultivation side sky skill, otherwise there would be no secret."


    "You took the disciples. What to do is up to you!"


    "From today on, I will close my door and realize the Dharma until emperor Wanhua comes to the door."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared. Naturally, it was handed over to the two old fools to deal with it by themselves. They didn''t directly kill Ge, the nine true disciples, because it was to save face for them.


    "Brother Jiuyou, what should I do now?"


    "Brother Melo, it''s not my race. His heart must be different. Kill him!"


    Feng Jiuyou doesn''t have so many scruples. A group of mortal enemies almost buried the Terran. Don''t you still keep it for the new year?

 Chapter 2421

    "Two old fools, if I come back later, the Hongmeng people will be buried in your hands."


    "None of the nine true disciples you are proud of is human."


    "Three races from the glory camp, two from the eternal, one from the golden, and the last two are the incarnations of the dark spirit and the spirit of life."


    "I''m surprised that the core of the world is not the side of cultivation. How could such peerless Tianjiao be born? No one''s heel and origin are small. Each one is bigger than the sky."


    "Fortunately, you two are confused. You''re not old-fashioned. You didn''t inherit the martial arts side heaven skill and the cultivation side heaven skill, otherwise there will be no secret."


    "The disciples are collected by you. What to do is up to you!"


    "From today on, I will close my door and realize the Dharma until emperor Wanhua comes to the door."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared. Naturally, it was left to the two old fools to deal with it by themselves. They didn''t directly kill Ge, the nine true disciples, because it was to save face for them.


    "Brother Jiuyou, what should I do now?"


    "Brother Melo, it''s not my race. His heart must be different. Kill him!"


    Feng Jiuyou doesn''t have so many scruples. A group of mortal enemies almost buried the Terran. If you don''t kill them, do you still keep them for the new year?


    The realm of the mind.


    The ancient wasteland sits under the ancient life spirit tree, and the soul deduces the art of the human Tao evolved by the life of the Buddha and Jun Zu from the future, which represents sacrifice and destruction, but opens a way for the human race.


    The six ways have never had art, but because of a beautiful lie, they have really created this art. It has to be said that people''s potential is infinite.


    Before leaving, Mingyu once said that she had evolved the remnant art of the animal way, but the ancient wasteland and today''s realm is enough to all the mysteries of the East and the west at a glance.


    Mingyu''s use of residual arts is not separated from the realm of Dalai at all. It is not the same order of magnitude as the art of human Tao. The art of six Tao represents all beings of six Tao. Does Mingyu want to tell herself indirectly that someone is studying the art of six Tao, or even represents the group of hermits.


    But Mingyu is Mingyu, and the hermit is a hermit. I have never been in contact with this group for a long time. Who can tell whether it is a person or a ghost? How can I not know the hermit with the dominant level?


    It can be said that it is enough to tear apart the three ultimate unsolvable skills from the skills of the human Tao to see the skills of the six Tao to deal with the three ultimate unsolvable skills.


    But the price of using the art of human Tao is too high. It is equivalent to holding the human Tao for burial. Even if you are afraid, you can only use it once.


    But the three ultimate techniques without solution need such a terrible price.


    It can be said that it is not overnight to deduce the art of the six Tao. According to the final communication of the future Buddha, if everything is arranged, even if all the fragments of the six Tao are collected, I''m afraid they will eventually fall into a bigger scam.


    But there''s no way to go, is there?


    Two balls appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, one representing the hell road and the other representing the beast road. A trace of thought was integrated into them. The two cores seemed to be awakened, emitting completely different strange lights, and finally turned into two marks and integrated into the body of the ancient wasteland.


    Huge and infinite information is emerging like a tide. All kinds of things that have happened in the past six samsara world are like dusty memories pouring into the consciousness of ancient famine.


    The endless distant past, which may not even be recorded by the long river of history, was a war between the six sentient beings against the gods of extraterritorial systems.


    From this long information, we can see that the past six sentient beings are very strong. The immortal Buddha, the holy demon and the human represent the mainstream of the six samsara. The lateral systems are defeated again and again, until the void demons, high-dimensional invasion, mechanical natural disasters, the eternal Heaven, the golden Terran


    In their joint efforts, the six samsara finally collapsed, and countless fragments scattered in different emptiness, evolving one side of the world after another. The strong people of the lateral systems always firmly believe that the six samsara contains great secrets.


    In that era that was not recorded by history, the six beings almost died, but one of the remaining strong six came out, suppressed the fragments representing immortal Buddhism and established 33 times of wasteland.


    There are also emperors of the human Tao, who fill the human Tao with their bodies, and then evolve into Hongmeng heaven and earth.


    The emperor of the demon family led all creatures to suppress the beast road.


    There are also primitive ancient demons who go out from the depths of darkness to suppress the hell road.


    A buried ghost giant sealed the evil ghost road.


    There are also Asuras who were born in the sea of blood to sacrifice and stabilize the Shura path.


    However, due to the loss of fragments of the six paths of samsara, the six paths of samsara can no longer be the same as before. Strong people from all walks of life have gathered to create a firewood plan.


    The world belongs to the world, and the immortal Buddha belongs to the immortal Buddha.


    Return to the Tao!


    From each path, small six paths of reincarnation are opened up, until the six main core fragments are hidden, until someone can rebuild the six paths


    Seeing here, Gu Huang has a clear idea of the firewood plan?


    It turns out that the vast wilderness is immortal Buddhism, but the firewood plan has failed.


    In the past nine generations, what can be passed on? The six ways are not dominated. Everything is just vanity.


    The past six messages have been of little help to you. You have walked out of your own way, so now you can only continue this way and go on.


    It is the only way to evolve the art of the six ways through the six cores.


    In the future, I have obtained the top ten Heavenly skills of six sentient beings, which is already the peak of the six strongest skills. The art of human Tao has been completed, so continue to deduce it!


    Integrate the ten Heavenly skills to create a six heavenly skills. Borrow the power of the six heavenly skills to continue to deduce the six skills


    The ancient wasteland, which has determined the road to the future, has fallen into the process of deducing the six heavenly skills. This process is destined to be long, not to be completed overnight.


    Fortunately, the mysteries, truth and power on all sides of heaven and earth have long been hidden in the eyes of the ancient wilderness. It is doomed that the six heavenly skills created by this school will really startle the world, cry ghosts and gods, and may even help him step out of the last step and truly reach the point of domination, which will be limitless mixed Yuan Da Luo.


    Time flies like a shuttle.


    In a flash, the outside world is a hundred years, and the influence of the supreme Taoist field is growing. It has almost become the second force under the Wanhua holy family. The disciples have reached tens of millions of terror from the original 100000.


    A hundred years ago, the ancient famine asked Feng Jiuyou and mura to deal with the nine true stories. Feng Jiuyou was originally intended to kill them completely, but mura stopped them. Anyway, in mura''s words, even if there are any moths, the ancient famine can hold them and simply squeeze their residual value.


    Anyway, the nine true biographies have become the tool people of the supreme Taoism hall. For hundreds of years, they have been either teaching disciples or being assigned to various tasks. Several times, they almost lost, so that their realm stopped.


    A hundred years ago, it was level 14, and a hundred years later, it was still level 14. According to the opinions of Feng Jiuyou and Moruo, if you want to get the core method, you must achieve enough contribution value, or the Taoist Lord personally preaches the method.


    The nine truths are also helpless. They can only accumulate contribution value secretly. At the same time, they also form gangs in the supreme Taoist temple. In this hundred years, they have competed with the two elders of Feng Jiuyou and Mo Luo.


    For him, the establishment of the supreme Taoist field only gives the human beings a hope of becoming stronger.


    Just say what is the future of the third generation Terran?


    In other words, Gu Huang didn''t think so much at all. He was not from this generation. To be fair, he didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Terrans here.


    Both China and the earth are in their bodies. If they reach the point where they will be destroyed, they can leave at any time. During this period, the female emperor also came several times, but the ancient famine was still closed and did not bother.


    Both China and the earth are ready to deal with all wars, and now they are waiting for the ancient famine to wake up

 Chapter 2422

    Supreme dojo.


    "Raising a tiger is a problem. It''s really raising a tiger!"


    "Moro, a hundred years ago, I shouldn''t have listened to you and had to make use of it."


    "Now nine immature wolf cubs have plump wings, and now they are trying to eradicate..."


    "If my little brother goes out of the pass and sees what the Taoist temple looks like now, what old face should I have to see him?"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou was worried that his head was as big as a fight. It took a hundred years to make this group of boys bigger. The elders of their two Taoist schools were secretly elevated. He knew he shouldn''t listen to the bad idea of morluo. It was easier to do it directly a hundred years ago.


    "Gollum!"


    "Elder brother, what''s your hurry? If they can turn up any big waves, we won''t believe it. We can''t go against the sky."


    "This is the supreme dojo. It doesn''t matter if we are elevated. The most important thing is that we still have little brothers, don''t we?"


    "That''s a man who can run over the spirit of the holy world with his bare hands. Moreover, we vaguely feel that the little brother''s terror is not as simple as the general Taoist master."


    "Believe me, I can''t turn over big waves. If I dare to turn over, I''m not a vegetarian, the Supreme Master of the original true demon world."


    "Old brother, your combat power is beyond our reach, but when it comes to people''s hearts, you''re really a lot worse. Don''t forget what the little brother said before closing?"


    Mo Luo lay obliquely on the chair, completely like a senior old ruffian, with a golden dog leg and a yellow gourd, which was called a big feast


    "Oh! Don''t be such a bitch, Morro boy. Say it quickly."


    Feng Jiuyou knows mura''s temperament. He seems to be unruly, but in fact he is bold and careful. On the speculation of people''s hearts, he will definitely dump him for eight blocks.


    "Old brother, don''t be impatient!"


    "The little brother said a word, my God!


    All generations, this... This corresponds to the present generation?


    In the lateral generations, the Terran fell into the darkest period. The emperor cut off the generations of years, that is, in the lateral generations


    At this moment, Feng Jiuyou trembled all over, because he had insight into some truth. The original seven volumes of ancient history of the era of the dead ruins are the epitome of nine generations!


    The dead ruins era is the real end era.


    Everything is buried in the years. If according to Morro, the person who the little brother is waiting for again is the emperor of Wanhua. More accurately, he is waiting for the end of the day.


    Because according to the ancient history of the dead ruins era, the two of them are well deserved protagonists in this generation. It can be said that the natural prosperity is stronger than Wanhua, and they are well deserved sons of the times.


    But now Wanhua has not been born, and the end of the world still doesn''t know where it is?


    Brother gu! Brother Gu, you have arranged this game too deeply. What kind of strong enemy can make you so afraid and uneasy.


    "Old brother, did you think of something? In fact, you don''t say this seat also knows, old brother, your strength is that the little brother opened a small stove for you!"


    "In the era when we came, although the great emperor Wanhua was famous, there were only fourteen levels, and you were almost at this level, and suddenly became the strong man of the supreme personality."


    "And through your words and deeds with your little brother, you seem to have known each other for a long time, and the little brother seems very loose, but he respects you very much."


    "Therefore, I have reason to doubt that my little brother is not..."


    "Bang!"


    "Wang Fu, if you don''t want to die, you''d better shut up now and don''t peep into everything about your little brother."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou rushed over with an arrow step. His backhand was a explosive hammer. He told Moruo to beep for fear that he would cause unknown peeping.


    "Old brother, you want to shut up?"


    "Well, should you share the secret? Although we have bad conduct and bad reputation, Miss Mingyu wants to chop us up when she sees us."


    "When you heard that your little brother named you king, you all wanted to laugh."


    "This seat is not stupid. There must be a reason."


    Morro doesn''t care about being hammered, but wants to find out the truth. After all, these things have made him sleep and eat hard for two hundred years


    "Why!"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Why don''t I tell you."


    A cool and dignified voice resounded behind them, and they saw the figure of the female emperor in a long black dress. They didn''t know when to emerge.


    "Poop!"


    "You..."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou fell down with his chair. The whole man was full of horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes


    "Female doll, who are you? Report your origin and dare to break into the supreme Taoist temple..."


    "Bang!"


    "Wang Fu, shut up!"


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!"


    "How have you always been?"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou kicked Wang Fu out and immediately respectfully came to the female emperor. The dream world was endless. The female emperor amazed the ages and suppressed countless powerful enemies.


    "OK!"


    "Uncle Feng, don''t be shy. I''m still me. There''s no change."


    "It''s too boring. I''ll come out for a walk."


    The empress looked at Feng Jiuyou, her whole body was shining, she was still wearing a white skirt, spotless, and her face was wearing a bronze visor, revealing only a pair of cold eyes.


    "One is one, two is two, the ceremony cannot be abolished!"


    "You just come out like this, little brother, do you know?"


    "After all, the little brother said to wait for emperor Wanhua to come."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou felt great pressure, and even his tone was imperceptible respect. It can be said that in the future, there are two people he can fear, one is the one in front of him, and the other is the supreme repressor in the world.

 Chapter 2423

    "One is one, two is two, the ceremony cannot be abolished!"


    "You just come out like this, little brother, do you know?"


    "After all, the little brother said to wait for emperor Wanhua to come."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou felt great pressure, and even his tone was imperceptible respect. It can be said that in the future, there are two people he can fear, one is the one in front of him, and the other is the supreme repressor in the world.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just walking everywhere without hindrance!"


    "Uncle Feng, would you like to take me around?"


    The female emperor''s voice is somewhat lazy. After all, everything has been ready for walking on both sides of the earth and China in the past century. Even if she is not there, nothing will happen. It''s better to go out and have a look at this "first, never make trouble."


    "Second, never find any force to settle."


    "Third, you should listen to me."


    "You must agree to the above three items. Your majesty, the first emperor of the Empire, will never go back on his words."


    Feng jiuyouzhen''s head is big. He would rather fight with foreign demons than fight with the female emperor. He knows better than anyone what kind of existence this imperial female emperor is.


    "Well, I promise!"


    "No joke!"


    The Female Emperor didn''t want to think about it. She just nodded her head and didn''t do anything. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be sorry for the name of the female emperor of the Terran.


    "Brother Melo, you watch the house!"


    "I''ll take this one out for a walk and return in a few days."


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou had no choice but to ask Mo Luo, a more unreliable guy, to watch the Taoist temple, because this was the only chance.


    "Don''t worry, old brother!"


    "With this seat, no moth can come out of the Taoist field."


    "You can go out as long as you want."


    Mo Luo lost a smile on his face. Now he just wanted to send her away quickly. His intuition told him that this was a more terrible existence than Mingyu girl, not even under the little brother.


    Finally, the old man Feng Jiuyou was helpless and took the female emperor out of the Taoist temple. But when they just stepped out of the Taoist temple, Feng Jiuyou was surprised to find that they had left Hongmeng heaven and earth and fell on the huge river of blood on the one hand, giving people an extremely terrible atmosphere and full of infinite evil.


    "The long river of blood, this is the territory of evil things."


    "I said, your majesty, you... Didn''t you agree not to do anything?"


    "You... But the empress of the Empire, you can''t change so quickly!"


    "It''s dead here. What''s good to see? Why don''t I take you somewhere else?"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou has a big head. If anyone in the world can convince the female emperor, I''m afraid it''s only ancient famine. I don''t think how I believed her


    No way!


    If I could beat her, I wouldn''t believe her.


    "Uncle Feng, I''m not doing anything!"


    "I''m just here to collect the debt. Ten million units of crystal dominate the material. Our king will be exempted if he says to be exempted. He doesn''t know how expensive it is if he is not in charge."


    "I have a subject of an empire to support. Besides, it''s natural to owe money."


    "Isn''t that the reason?"


    The female emperor''s voice was still very lazy. She found a reason that she was almost a rogue. She was sure that she didn''t come to do things, but to ask for money.


    "This..."


    "Your Majesty the first emperor, you have to think clearly. The little brother has forgiven his debt. It can be regarded as a grudge against the land of virtual death."


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your dignity when you come here? If it comes out, it will damage the national system!"


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou almost spit blood. He can''t think of such a damaging move. Your majesty, the female emperor of the Empire! This... Ah... I can''t control it.


    "No harm!"


    "If I can''t get this account back, I will really damage the national system."


    "The future is gone. There are no grudges, but now it''s different. This is what really happened."


    "Uncle Feng, do it!"


    The female emperor slightly stretched out a lazy waist. Naturally, he couldn''t do it himself. It would be too much for him.


    "Your Majesty, history has been restarted. We have no contract and no evidence. How can we get it back!"


    "When we act in the Empire, we must pay attention to a teacher and become famous!"


    "At least we have to show evidence, or it won''t make sense!"


    Master Feng Jiuyou is quick to come up with wisdom. He really doesn''t want the female emperor to make such nonsense. I''m afraid it will affect the arrangement of the little brother.


    "Well, it''s a trouble!"


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Then go down and gamble!"


    "Uncle Feng, if you win this battle, you will win 10%


    The female emperor came up with another clever move. Anyway, the evil things in the land of virtual death are just a group of dregs, which can withstand the devastation of Uncle Feng.


    "Ah!"


    "Really want to fight!"


    "No more."


    Feng Jiuyou''s heart is so sad that he can only be forced to accept the facts. It''s impossible not to fight. After all, Her Majesty''s mind is determined to bankrupt the land of virtual death today.


    "Uncle Feng, if you lose!"


    "I will send you to mine the earth for 100000 years."


    "Do it yourself?"


    "I''ll go down first."


    The female emperor danced lightly in a white dress, and her figure had completely disappeared.


    "My husband, who did you provoke?"


    "Just, just, I owe you two in my last life."


    "Little brother! Hurry up and get out of the pass! Your daughter-in-law is going to do something, and it''s going to do something big."


    "If you don''t come again, you''ll really turn the world upside down."


    Feng Jiuyou is really full of helplessness. He can only follow him down the blood River, but suddenly he thought that this should not be the routine discussed by the two of them! Without the little brother''s nod, how did the female emperor come out

 Chapter 2424

    "Uncle Feng, if you lose!"


    "I will send you to mine the earth for 100000 years."


    "Do it yourself?"


    "I''ll go down first."


    The female emperor danced lightly in a white dress, and her figure had completely disappeared.


    "My husband, who did you provoke?"


    "Just, just, I owe you two in my last life."


    "Little brother! Hurry up and get out of the pass! Your daughter-in-law is going to do something, and it''s going to do something big."


    "If you don''t come again, you''ll really turn the world upside down."


    Feng Jiuyou is really full of helplessness. He can only follow him down the blood River, but suddenly he thought that this should not be the routine discussed by the two of them! Without the little brother''s nod, how did the female emperor come out


    Heaven and earth under the long river of blood.


    Blood sky, blood sun, blood earth... All the eternal style is blood, which constructs this ancient desolate world.


    This area is known as the oldest boundary, and its mystery is almost unpredictable. Here you can see countless strange creatures and professionals of various lateral systems.


    In the future, it is called the devil of the world, but now it is called evil, which seems to be the degenerate domain of all living creatures.


    There are demons in the eternal abyss, demons in purgatory, all kinds of dead spirits in the realm of the dead, exiled demons, and even true demons in the primitive true demon world.


    In short, all kinds of dissimilarity are not rare, but what is really rare is normal creatures. At least the Terran is scarce here. Anyone who dares to set foot in the land of virtual death will not be Hongmeng Terran anyway.


    The female emperor and Feng Jiuyou appeared in this bloody world one after another. It can be said that a unique civilization has been formed here, including city states, their own issued currencies and their own political system. It looks like the early stage of civilization.


    Central city-state.


    The figure of the female emperor and Feng Jiuyou was directly watched by countless evil things and strange creatures. It was just looking at rare animals. It was too strange for them.


    "Black hair and black eyes, Hongmeng people? They dare to set foot in the land of virtual death."


    "Hongmeng people, who are despised by heaven and earth, hated by the world spirit, and can be abused by all families, dare to come to the land of virtual death. It''s really bold and fat!"


    "Don''t underestimate the Hongmeng people. Her Majesty has issued a decree not to fight against the Hongmeng people. Have you forgotten that several subjects have hunted and killed the Hongmeng people in a hundred years and were torn up by her Majesty on the spot. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not give them an idea."


    "It''s an iron law that city states prohibit fighting. We don''t want to break it."


    "Look at the direction of these two Terrans. Isn''t that the position of the arena?"


    Countless evil things are whispering. Although they are unkind to the female emperor and Feng Jiuyou, they don''t dare to fight, because they don''t want to die. The price is really too high. Who dares not to abide by the Queen''s decree, it''s really too long for them


    City-state arena.


    This is a card. It is also funded by the virtual death bank. Countless fights and bloodshed are staged every day. After all, killing an opponent and swallowing it is also a way to become stronger.


    The reason why evil things frighten all sentient beings is that they fight all the time. What they advocate in their bones is violence and destruction. Moreover, the real people of virtual death are all masters of all kinds of magic, which is so powerful that they almost make all sentient beings have no solution.


    "Uncle Feng, the ancient wasteland has helped you find the power of the future. You have mastered all the martial arts side and cultivation side. What other systems and occupations do you want to learn?"


    "Magic, I want to learn the magic side. The arcane master is the first extraordinary profession on the magic side. It is not under any system and profession. It seems that today''s generation has not yet born an arcane master."


    "Arcane? The core of an arcane master is not fighting, but powerful analysis. Nature and the secret of all phenomena walk with the truth. Uncle Feng, you are born to be a soldier, but you will never become a Dharma Master."


    "Your Majesty, I can do it. I can do it. I have mastered the arcane profession in the future, but I can''t get in now."


    "Uncle Feng, you can master the arcane master profession because you were inspired by the source of ancient famine. You haven''t even systematically studied magic. What an arcane master! However, the source of martial arts you master now comes from Wuzu. I know that ancient famine has evolved the martial god method in the future, but this martial god method has not been expanded since its evolution, but my long history The years have come, which is the follow-up to the performance of the martial god method. "


    "Martial god method? Your majesty, you''re talking about martial nerves. I''ve heard of this method. It''s said that you have been cut to the top in a certain time and space. Your Majesty''s talent is unparalleled in the world. The martial nerves that can be improved by you are not under the heaven and my little brother. Their power must be extraordinary."


    "Uncle Feng, the martial nerves are all inclusive. When you reach the 18th level, you can open up the martial god heaven position. This is compared with the mythical Da Luo Daoguo. Once the martial nerves are instilled, you will assimilate your position."


    "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter. I want to think more about your majesty. How is your deduction better than the ten Heavenly skills?"


    "System, instill martial nerve into uncle Feng."


    The female emperor''s voice was silent. Although they stood at the door and were talking in the eyes of outsiders, they had formed a lonely and different time flow.


    "Obey your Majesty''s decree!"


    "The process of sealing the old man will be a little uncomfortable. You have to stand it."


    "This system is the source of loss. Whether you can make a fortune depends on the old man."


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, a golden light and shadow man appeared, and countless mysterious golden symbols appeared. The body of Feng Jiuyou was shrouded in an instant. The unique divine power belonging to the Wu nerve ran through the blessing. The old man was full of infinite golden light, like an ancient Super Saiyan


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty... We secretly ran out this time... And fooled the old man to come out and carry the pot. What should we do if Gu Ye knows!"


    "In terms of Gu Ye''s temper, he will seal the system and throw it directly into the land of grain reincarnation."


    "Your Majesty, if Gu Ye wakes up, you must stop him!"


    The system was ready to cry without tears. Originally, it lived a good life in the young model club on the earth, but it was forcibly brought out by the female emperor. It still came to the place of virtual death to ask for debt.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong!


    I always think it''s the routine given by her majesty. You know, in the death ruins, the ancient Lord was eaten by her majesty. Her Majesty''s means


    "Mr. system, you are wrong. I didn''t bring you out, but you fooled me out."


    "At that time, the ancient famine will wake up. Mr. system, explain it yourself."


    "If Mr. system reveals my existence, it will not be the land of grain reincarnation. I will let you dig in Siberia."


    "Mr. system, what do you say?"


    "You know!"


    The female emperor''s voice is very lazy, but the threat is full. In a word, she left herself clean. What''s the purpose of bringing the system out? Professional back pot, of course.


    "Your Majesty... You can''t do this to your minister!"


    "Take the minister out with you. It''s specially for carrying the pot!"


    "Your Majesty, you must save the minister! Otherwise, the ancient Lord will erase the minister and rebuild it."


    As soon as the system heard it, it was silly and quickly knelt down and begged. To tell the truth, he was not afraid of ancient wasteland, but he was afraid of the female emperor! This is the empress of the Empire. How many people are not afraid

 Chapter 2425

    Spiritual realm.


    The ancient wasteland has fallen into the deepest deduction. Practicing the side heaven skill since ancient times represents the immortal inheritance of the human race. However, in the process of deduction, it is found that the limit of each heaven skill is at the 18th level.


    Both the martial arts side and the wild side are born and perfunctory from the source of the cultivation side. In essence, they are still cultivation. As we all know, the cultivation side is the longest and most difficult road among all sides. It is not only tested by heaven and earth, but also various man-made disasters and dangers


    The real six Tao should not be like this.


    The six ways represent everything of all living beings and all things. The birth and origin of the human way, the connection of the Yellow Spring Road, the immortal Buddha Road, the evil ghost Road, the beast Road, the birds walk the flesh, and the Shura Road, the Shura and the devil.


    The six paths of samsara represent the supreme principle of heaven and earth, the cycle and order. The six paths will collapse. The six paths are not just six worlds.


    The art of human Tao represents sacrifice and destruction, so the other five arts should have their own counterparts.


    No, no, wrong, wrong


    The art deduced by the Buddha and Junzu must want to tell me some unspeakable secrets, but what is it?


    The human Tao is the birth domain of all souls and life. It should not be just destruction!


    The art of human Tao should be creation and life. They don''t understand such a simple truth, but why do they deduce such a method?


    Something''s wrong. It''s really wrong. There must be something missing.


    For a moment, Gu Huang opened his eyes and thought of a creepy truth about the dead ruins


    At this moment, Gu Huangxin thought, and immediately set foot in the dark of the spiritual field, feeling the lost ancient road. Sure enough, he clearly found the ancient road, but there was no fog on the ancient road, no world tree suppression, and no fog blood spirit.


    The lost road?


    The ancient wasteland separated a wisp of spirit and continued the lost ancient road. Sure enough, there was a huge bronze gate suspended at the end, and the crystal of dominant material at the other end had scattered through the crack of the door.


    A light of the soul slowly and incomparably extended away. It easily passed through the bronze gate and came to the other end of the gate. It was also a vast and endless world. However, the idea of the soul of the ancient wilderness lasted only less than a second and was killed by the light of heaven and earth.


    The ancient wasteland that did not give up was tested again and condensed ten pieces of spiritual light, but the world outside the door insisted on only ten seconds and was turned into ashes by the big day outside the door.


    Horseman!


    Sure enough, is it really an unspeakable secret?


    Ben Zun, old man, thanks to you telling me in such an obscure way, you know everything when you are here.


    Where are the six samsaras and the core? Everything is still in the ruins of death!


    Is it a ghost after all?


    In the future, all the secrets will be revealed, but I didn''t expect that this bureau should be so big. The real world of one of the six ways is at the other end of the door!


    Or I was still in the ruins of the dead, thinking I had broken away from the ruins of the dead, but


    Can only the master pass through this door and come to the world?


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland was completely understood. The secret had already been revealed, but I didn''t expect to hide so deeply. I thought I broke away from the dead ruins, but it was still in the dead ruins.


    This lost ancient road is the road to the human way. The six ways cannot be. That is the birth domain of all real life and source.


    Only the master can pass, but has anyone passed this road so far?


    Gu Huang silently returned to the spiritual realm and instantly pinched and exploded the core of the beast road and hell road. In the face of such a truth, these two cores will undoubtedly be locked by people.


    Countless ages, countless worlds, until this time, I realized everything. What I should do is not to create the six ways, but to enter the world after entry.


    Since we have realized the truth, it is meaningless to continue to deduce.


    The third generation, if the correspondence is not bad, here belongs to the ancient history of all sides. This lost ancient road should be contributed by the king to give hope to all living beings


    Where''s the empress?


    The system is gone!


    Damn system, it fooled the female emperor out. This time, I don''t want to rebuild you.


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland figure appeared in the supreme hall. I only found the existence of Moruo, but I didn''t find master Feng Jiuyou. I immediately felt that the whole person was bad.


    Sure enough, I went to the land of virtual death.


    Lady''s wife! What are you doing?


    I don''t really want to settle old grievances


    Gu Huang had no time to find Moruo. He immediately disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he also came to the central city-state of the land of virtual death.


    Arena!


    The female emperor sat on the stand with a bronze visor and a white skirt, and next to her stood a skeleton in a black suit. She was already trembling, and even the soul fire was almost extinguished.


    Nine games!


    Has won nine games in a row.


    The cumulative number of crystals that dominate matter has exceeded five million units.


    If we continue to fight, I will die. The bank will go bankrupt today!


    Oh, my God! It''s the Terran coming out of there! It was too strong, but the mysterious woman didn''t mean to stop.


    Bankruptcy, absolutely bankruptcy!


    "Game... Game 9... The winner is called Jiuyou."


    "Sir, would you like to continue?"


    On the central challenge arena, master Feng Jiuyou killed an evil object with a fist. The trembling voice of the bloody skeleton announced that it had accumulated more than five million crystals of the dominant material!


    Bankrupt, absolutely bankrupt.


    "Go on! Why not go on?"


    "What about the strong man in the land of virtual death? Come and fight."


    "Otherwise, I won''t be happy with the money."


    "Almost five million units dominate the crystal of matter! I still buy them all and win."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou won nine games in a row. His confidence is unprecedented. At least he should win ten million units today, although his odds are 100 to 1.


    But it doesn''t matter, does it?


    Your majesty didn''t let go, so keep fighting.


    The sky fell and was carried by your majesty.


    "Terran, it''s really windy. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue."


    "This one, I''ll fight you."


    "I''ll gamble with you alone. This game gambles five million units to dominate the crystal of matter."


    "How dare you bet!"


    At this moment, a black haired woman appeared in the central challenge arena, but her whole body was filled with infinite forest cold and evil. At a glance, she was a higher creature in the place of virtual death.


    "Two... Miss... Why are you here?"


    "This is the place to decide life and death. You can''t come. In case of a mistake."


    "How can we afford it?"


    As soon as the bloody skeleton saw the black haired woman, his head was as big as a fight. Unexpectedly, the second princess ran here. How dare you challenge this fierce Terran? Isn''t this looking for death?

 Chapter 2426

    "You are Qingxue."


    Feng Jiuyou was shocked when he saw the black haired woman. Isn''t this ancient Qingxue? There is no change at all, but how can she be the second miss of the land of virtual death.


    "Well, you know me."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The black haired woman is the ancient Qingxue in the future, but now her name has only two words Qingxue. Seeing that she knows her, she immediately feels very surprised.


    "Qingxue girl, go back and fight with another person!"


    "You are not my opponent. If I accidentally hurt you, I can''t afford it."


    "So in order to avoid hurting my peace, I don''t want to fight you."


    Feng Jiuyou is quite helpless. I really didn''t expect that Gu Qingxue was the person of the place of virtual death. No wonder the little brother directly cancelled his debt and has this relationship. Now it seems that her Majesty the female emperor came to the door. This is


    "Terran, you dare not!"


    "We don''t bully people in the place of virtual death, but you don''t want to be wild in the place of virtual death."


    "If you don''t want to fight with me, you can go out here horizontally!"


    Gu Qingxue was once known as the biggest heresy, and her natural character is also very strong. How can she let others run wild here?


    "Old man, you must be tired after playing for so long. Why don''t you go down and have a rest!"


    "Besides, you are the Supreme Master of martial arts. Even if you win, you won''t win."


    "This battle, I''ll come!"


    "Miss Qingxue, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang''s figure quietly appeared on the central challenge arena and immediately replaced him, but he also keenly felt the chilly eyes from his back


    "Little brother, I''ll leave it to you."


    Feng Jiuyou''s figure fled in an instant. He didn''t want to take another second. After all, who knows what the result is. If it goes on like this, he will definitely be tortured to death.


    "Whoever comes is the same. Five million units of crystal dominate the material. Dare you bet?"


    Qingxue didn''t find the standing figure in front of her. It''s not as simple as the surface, but a real crocodile.


    "Yes! As much as you want!"


    "But if you lose, you will owe me 10 million units of crystal controlling matter."


    "Are you sure you want to bet with me? At that time, I''m afraid your virtual death bank will go bankrupt!"


    "I wonder if your majesty will pay off your debts if the virtual death bank can''t give you so much money."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a smooth smile on his mouth. He could finally bully Gu Qingxue. He thought he would be bullied by her in the future.


    "Nonsense, let''s move!"


    "Destructive power - all souls kill."


    Qingxue''s fist pierces through the void, and the powerful destructive power comes out. The 17th level peak cooperates with the boundary power, and its bonus is no less than that of ordinary supreme and Dalai.


    "Hmm! It''s a good move, but it''s a little rough in terms of boundary force."


    "You see, the origin of destruction is quite different in different sides and systems. The practice side is manifested by thunder, the strange side by fog, and the mysterious side by spirit..."


    "The power of Wanling kill is good, but no corresponding power blessing has been found. I think this can be changed in this way, such as Wanling kill fist to destroy thunder..."


    The ancient wasteland figure is like a ghost. It directly dodges the boundary force of clear snow, but points it up at the scene. Bit by bit, the evolution and destruction boundary force reflects the forces on all sides.


    "Human, dare you humiliate me!"


    "Spirit skill - soul destroying beheading!"


    Qingxue was completely enraged and directly summoned the spirit of destruction. It can be seen that an extremely terrible dark world swallowed up, and the spirit of the invisible world rolled up hundreds of millions of destruction cuts and tore away towards the body of the ancient wasteland.


    "Yes, it''s interesting, but it''s not good to rely too much on the power of the spirit. It doesn''t belong to your own power at all."


    "The world side system, boundary force and spirit complement each other, but you rely too much on the power of spirit. Have you ever thought that one day there will be no spirit in the world?"


    "Then how much of your strength can you keep..."


    "Miss Qingxue, admit defeat! You are not my opponent. Look at the spirit of the world. I can destroy it with one thought."


    The ancient wasteland waved to arrest a spirit, and the dark destruction world shrouded also faded. It could be a killed spirit at any time. It was obviously extremely miserable.


    "You..."


    "I''m not your opponent, but you have the ability to stay."


    Qingxue was gnashing his teeth, and the whole person almost burst, but there was no way in the face of ancient famine. He had to gnash his teeth and escape into the void.


    "Miss Qingxue, if you want to find one, don''t find one. Find all your twenty-four martial uncles."


    "And don''t forget to tell your queen that you owe me ten million to dominate the crystal of matter."


    "I won''t cancel my debt this time. If I don''t pay back the money, I''ll have to catch you to pay the debt today."


    The voice of Gu Huang passed far away, and an imperceptible sneer flickered at the corners of his mouth. The next moment had come to the stand.


    "Wife, how did you run out!"


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    "Wife, that''s not what I said. Your existence is very important. How can it be easily exposed."


    "I''m bored, so I want to go out for a walk."


    "Wife, you can go anywhere. Why did you come to the place of virtual death?"


    "I have no money, I am poor, I want to make money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient famine was speechless. Needless to say, the empress''s wife played a small temper again. This is to come out naked for public and private revenge. I''m afraid the land of virtual death is not going to pour blood and mold.


    "Wife, if you have no money, go to the goddess of chaos or the spicy chicken system. How can you come forward in person?"


    "If this comes out, it will damage the national system."


    "Our empire can''t afford to lose that man."


    Gu Huang had no choice but to persuade him with good words. Fortunately, he woke up in time and didn''t brew uncontrollable things.


    "Husband, if you are busy, I can still make money."


    "It''s not. Ten million units of crystal dominating matter are in hand."


    "Virtual death bank, credit guarantee, I believe they will not deceive me."


    The figure of the female emperor also sat up, with some laziness in her black eyes


    "Wife, virtual death bank, credit guarantee, but they also need to take it out in a time!"


    "You''re making it clear that you want people to go bankrupt!"


    "Such a huge fortune can''t be taken out if you want to."


    Gu Huang quickly made a round, and he didn''t want to make things too big. After all, he already knew the truth, so the place of virtual death is the object of cooperation.


    "It''s all right. They can borrow, invade and rob."


    "Anyway, if I can''t afford it, I can only send troops to attack."


    "If you don''t give money, the commander will give it to you."


    The female emperor''s voice is still lazy, but her eyes are full of playfulness

 Chapter 2427

    "Wife, almost. Let''s stop making trouble."


    "It''s a pleasure for you to give this order. Didn''t you let me down?"


    "In case you make me anxious, I have no bottom line. I rebel against the enemy every minute."


    Ancient famine is also a big headache. It''s not afraid of the female emperor''s killing the four sides. It''s afraid of the female emperor''s small temper. He came to find the place of virtual death to settle accounts. Even if the strong come out together, it''s not enough for the female emperor to slap him. The half step master of serious children has no suspense at all.


    "OK! You''re going to try one and betray one. Let me see."


    "Isn''t that just right? I won''t be the first emperor at that time."


    "Kill all the women who have something to do with you first."


    The empress also let out her voice, and the meaning of play abuse in her dark eyes became more and more intense. She hasn''t been so relaxed and happy for a long time. Sure enough, do you still want to forgive the place of virtual death?


    ha-ha! Men are all the same.


    "Wife, it''s wrong. It''s very wrong."


    "OK, you''ve had enough. Let''s go back!"


    "I have something important to discuss with you. It''s not too late to deal with the matter of virtual death in the future."


    "Anyway, they won''t be able to run for a while."


    Gu Huang just wants to dissuade the female emperor from going back as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows what moths the female emperor can make? Don''t underestimate the female emperor''s small temperament. She suffered a great loss in the dead ruins that year. She is a real female devil.


    "No!"


    "What are their debts to me?"


    "When to return it and when to leave it."


    "I''m short of money, and you don''t give me money. I can only make money myself."


    The female emperor doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he won''t go today. Of course, he doesn''t want to show the color of the ancient wilderness, but really wants to use a knife to the place of virtual death, otherwise they won''t know their last name in the future.


    "Who dares to run wild in the land of my virtual death?"


    "Who dares to bully our niece?"


    "Who threatened to dominate the crystal of matter by 10 million units?"


    "Come out and die?"


    For a moment, twenty-four figures emerged in the center of the arena, each of which is the real body. It can be seen that there are twenty-four old people in uniform black, tall or short, fat or thin. The worst one has the cultivation of the ultimate six realms, which obviously gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    "Twenty four elders, it''s actually the twenty-four elders who died falsely. Haven''t they been closed long ago?"


    "Hiss! Twenty four elders leave the pass. Is this going to war?"


    "What are the origins of these Terrans? It''s the first time that they let the twenty-four old people go out of the pass together."


    "Xu died twenty-four elders, but I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Countless creatures on the stands in all directions kowtowed to the twenty-four elders. Only Feng Jiuyou, Gu Huang and the female emperor did not move. Facing the terrible power emitted by the twenty-four elders, they simply ignored it.


    "Oh! Miss Qingxue, I''m back so soon. I really called your twenty-four martial uncles."


    "One said one. Do you recognize the ten million units that dominate the crystal of matter?"


    "If you admit it, everything is easy to say today, and even an unnecessary dispute can be avoided."


    "If I don''t recognize it, miss Qingxue, I can only say I''m sorry. I can only take you to pay my debt."


    Gu Huang was standing on the stand, slowly lit a cigarette, looked at the 24 elders and Qingxue below carelessly, and a chilling smile hung around his mouth.


    "You have heard, martial uncles, that this human being is absolutely lawless and arrogant."


    "Anyway, if you don''t help me out today, I can only be taken away by him to pay my debt."


    "Anyway, I''m not worth 10 million units of crystal dominating matter, but it''s hard to say where my sister is."


    "Anyway! You can do it!"


    Qingxue was almost blown up by Gu Huang, but she could only bear to look at Gu Huang, even if she wanted to blow his dog''s head, but she couldn''t beat him.


    "Terran boy, come down and die quickly!"


    "Boy, dare you deceive my niece, when I die empty?"


    "Terran children are really deceiving people too much. They still don''t roll down and die."


    "Shut up, boy. You bully my disciples, and I won''t bully you. Come down and challenge me alone."


    Among the twenty-four figures, the strongest old man whose cultivation has reached the ultimate nine realms speaks out. He is the master of Qingxue and the old man who will ask for the twenty-four Duke of the Qin Dynasty from the ancient wasteland in the future.


    "Old man, are you old and angry?"


    "For your sake, I won''t argue with you today."


    "We''ll talk about the single challenge later. Let''s talk about 10 million units dominating the crystal of matter first!"


    "Virtual death bank, reputation first, do you want to default?"


    "Old man, give this debt first so that we can talk about the later things, or you won''t have a chance to talk later."


    "Because the private debt you owe me now will become national debt at that moment. The meaning and nature are completely different. The consequences are really serious."


    Gu Huang''s figure slowly fell in the middle of the arena. Even in the face of the twenty-four ultimate, he did not show any worry and panic.


    "Boy, you are the first one who dares to collect debts from the land of virtual death."


    "It''s just that you can''t get rid of the debt today, and you can''t even save your life."


    "Our virtual death place has no grudges with your Hongmeng people, but it doesn''t mean you can run wild here."


    "Now you can say your last words."


    The old man''s voice was very cold and full of terrible breath. He was really a boy who didn''t know his life or death. For the first time, someone dared to collect debt from the land of virtual death.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to what you mean, but you don''t want to pay off the debt, and you''re going to keep the king''s life."


    "Old man, I really don''t want to think about it. I''m sure I''ll fight with Wang to the end."


    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t change your mind, the consequences will be quite serious."


    "Did you see the one sitting there? If she spoke, it''s really unknown whether the land of your virtual death can exist today."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, still smiling, but his voice gave people an invisible sense of deterrence.


    "Boy, you talk too much nonsense."


    "In that case, I''ll send you to the West."


    "Let you know today what the ultimate can''t be deceived."


    For a moment, the old man''s eyes were filled with a forest cold killing machine. He saw a nine leaf Zhenling ancient tree on his head, which belongs to the ultimate nine realms, rolling towards the ancient wasteland.


    "The land of virtual death really has its own inheritance. It turned out to be the road of true spirit."


    "Old man, when you are old, you should be less angry to avoid your own damage."


    "Yes!"


    The ancient wasteland was like an incarnation of the master of the avenue. It gently revealed a word, which was to imprison the old man in place, together with the other 23.

 Chapter 2428

    At this moment, the world was dead and completely silent.


    The twenty-four elders of virtual death represent the strongest power in the land of virtual death, but they were all fixed in a moment. We can imagine how terrible it was.


    The great elder is the existence of the ultimate nine realms. Each of the other 23 elders is the existence of the ultimate six realms. Even if they are the spirits of the nine holy realms, they dare not face the 24 elders.


    What is the origin of this human being? Just one word is to stop the 24 elders. Doesn''t it mean to kill them just between thoughts?


    "Masters and uncles, you..."


    "Terran, let go of my masters and uncles. I''ll pay my debts myself."


    Qingxue panicked and looked at the twenty-four martial uncles who were suppressed by this human move. Then she remembered how terrible the Terran was. She had left her hand before.


    "No, no, no, miss Qingxue, the nature of things is different now."


    "In your face, I have given them three opportunities, but they have to give me a hand."


    "I only seal them, not kill them. I have given you great face."


    "Now this matter is completely different. It doesn''t mean you can pay it back if you want. Besides, can you afford it?"


    "Don''t forget, this is the virtual death arena. Their life and death are in my hands. How much do you intend to spend to redeem them?"


    Gu Huang lit the cigarette gently, puffed out the smoke all over the sky, and the whole person smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, what''s the ability to bully a little girl?"


    "Seven feet man, bullying a little girl, is not afraid to make people laugh when it comes out."


    "Boy, you don''t pay attention. Just before we were ready, you suddenly took a black hand. Dare you let us go and fight again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The twenty-four elders of the land of virtual death spoke out one after another, but they were extremely ashamed. After all, they were suppressed at the door of their house if they didn''t make a move. If it came out, they really couldn''t mix up in the future.


    "Enough, shut up! Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    "Skills are not as good as people. What nonsense?"


    "Boy, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. It has nothing to do with my brothers."


    "As long as you let my brother go, you can take the old man''s life."


    The elder scolded angrily. It''s humiliating enough to step on the horse. Now it''s still beeping here, which has damaged the civilization of the land of virtual death for no reason.


    "Old man, I have a lot to bear, but what does the king want your life to do?"


    "For the sake of your baby apprentice crying, I''m giving you one last chance."


    "For an hour, I don''t care whether you borrow, steal or rob. Ten million units of crystal dominating matter are sent to me."


    "If I can''t do it, I really can only catch your apprentice to pay off my debt."


    Gu Huang waved to relieve the bondage of the twenty-four elders. Naturally, it is impossible to really kill them. After all, he will help himself in the future


    "Ah! Ten million units dominate the crystal of matter!"


    "Qingxue girl, what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you say someone was blackmailing? That''s what you said blackmail."


    The elder frowned and immediately felt that something was wrong. It was impossible to say that he was trapped by this traitor again. It was clearly not blackmail, but the fact that there were 10 million units.


    "Master..."


    Qingxue bowed her head and dared not continue to hide the facts, so she said it from beginning to end.


    "What? Brother, you have a good disciple!"


    "Qingxue girl, you are just fooling around, fooling around! If it weren''t for the righteousness of this little Terran brother, we old guys would be gone today."


    "Big brother, Qingxue girl should be severely punished this time!"


    "Yes, it must be severely punished!"


    After hearing Qingxue''s words, the 23 elders were ashamed one by one. They almost blew up on the spot. They had seen ferocious people, but they had never seen such a person who could pit martial uncle.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I offended you a lot before. I didn''t find out the truth."


    "Ten million dominate the crystal of matter. We really can''t take it out."


    "Since it''s my disciple''s debt, you can take it back to pay the debt!"


    As soon as the elder saw it, he simply pushed the boat along the water and sent the pit master''s disciple away directly. Anyway, the Terran little brother was too strong, and it seemed that he was in favor of Qingxue. Besides, what did he really want to do? I can''t stop others. I just let her pay off her debt.


    "What! Master, are you really going to let me pay the debt!"


    "You martial uncles, you really don''t care about me."


    "OK, you don''t care! Don''t blame the unfilial disciples."


    "I think Shiniang and your aunts must want to know how many women there are outside, Shizun, your old man and your martial uncles..."


    Qingxue is just out of his mind. He exposed the bottom of the 24 elders on the spot. Anyway, he doesn''t care who he is.


    "Seal!"


    "Miss Qingxue, how can you do this to your elders!"


    "You guys, what I said is different now."


    "It was just a private debt. Now it has become a national debt. Miss Qingxue can pay the debt just now. Now it can only be regarded as interest."


    "So, if you only have one hour and can''t collect the money, I can only be very sorry."


    "I''m afraid even if I agree, the one over there won''t nod."


    Gu Huang shrugged helplessly, indicating that he was helpless.


    "For an hour, little brother, even if you sell us, you can''t collect this wealth!"


    "Little brother, that''s the crystal of 10 million dominating materials. No force can come up with such a huge wealth at once."


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can only find them now. The chaotic Bluebird royal family."


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother, only the chaotic Bluebird royal family can come up with such a wealth. They are the richest in all circles."


    The twenty-four elders discussed one after another. At present, this is not a way, but they can''t go if they don''t go! After all, facing a strong Terran who can kill all of them, the key is that the debt is owed by their family. It''s really impossible to do such a bad thing as default.


    "Borrow a fart!"


    "The chaotic Bluebird royal family and our virtual death place are immortal."


    "They''re willing to give this wealth to hell."


    "You are really more unreliable than one, and you have some bad ideas."


    "I''ll go to her majesty, and you can borrow the rest!"


    The elder shook his head helplessly. He didn''t even see the snow and ran away. Now the debt can''t be paid. The creditor is waiting here?

 Chapter 2429

    "I''m sorry, little brother. I offended you a lot before. I didn''t find out the truth."


    "Ten million dominate the crystal of matter. We really can''t take it out."


    "Since it''s my disciple''s debt, you can take it back to pay the debt!"


    As soon as the elder saw it, he simply pushed the boat along the water and sent the pit master''s disciple away directly. Anyway, the Terran little brother was too strong, and it seemed that he was in favor of Qingxue. Besides, what did he really want to do? I can''t stop others. I just let her pay off her debt.


    "What! Master, are you really going to let me pay the debt!"


    "You martial uncles, you really don''t care about me."


    "OK, you don''t care! Don''t blame the unfilial disciples."


    "I think Shiniang and your aunts must want to know how many women there are outside, Shizun, your old man and your martial uncles..."


    Qingxue is just out of his mind. He exposed the bottom of the 24 elders on the spot. Anyway, he doesn''t care who he is.


    "Seal!"


    "Miss Qingxue, how can you do this to your elders!"


    "You guys, what I said is different now."


    "It was just a private debt. Now it has become a national debt. Miss Qingxue can pay the debt just now. Now it can only be regarded as interest."


    "So, if you only have one hour and can''t collect the money, I can only be very sorry."


    "I''m afraid even if I agree, the one over there won''t nod."


    Gu Huang shrugged helplessly, indicating that he was helpless.


    "For an hour, little brother, even if you sell us, you can''t collect this wealth!"


    "Little brother, that''s the crystal of 10 million dominating materials. No force can come up with such a huge wealth at once."


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can only find them now. The chaotic Bluebird royal family."


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother, only the chaotic Bluebird royal family can come up with such a wealth. They are the richest in all circles."


    The twenty-four elders discussed one after another. At present, this is not a way, but they can''t go if they don''t go! After all, facing a strong Terran who can kill all of them, the key is that the debt is owed by their family. It''s really impossible to do such a bad thing as default.


    "Borrow a fart!"


    "The chaotic Bluebird royal family and our virtual death place are immortal."


    "They''re willing to give this wealth to hell."


    "You are really more unreliable than one, and you have some bad ideas."


    "I''ll go to her majesty, and you can borrow the rest!"


    The elder shook his head helplessly. He didn''t even see the snow and ran away. Now the debt can''t be paid. The creditor is waiting here?


    Gu Huang turned to the stand and simply solved the problem of this seemingly impossible debt. The female emperor did not say anything about this result, but she has given Gu Huang enough face.


    The eyes of Gu Huang were full of cold and ruthless, because from the beginning to the end, he knew that the place of virtual death could not take out the 10 million units of dominant material crystal, let alone an hour, even a thousand years.


    He knows more than anyone how hard it is to condense the crystal of matter, but the fact has been put in front of him, which is so sad and helpless.


    "The empress''s wife, they can''t take out this wealth."


    Gu Huang came to the female emperor helplessly, but things had happened. There was no room for relaxation. The female emperor could not let go of the land of virtual death.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "What if you can take it out?"


    The female emperor sat on the stand with her dark eyes full of cold. She had already seen through the essence of the place of virtual death. The only problem was the final result.


    "What?"


    "Empress''s wife, what do you mean?"


    "Ten million units... Such a huge wealth..."


    Gu Huang was silent for a moment. When he thought that the female emperor could never be aimless, he ran out for no reason and did nothing, just came


    Did the female emperor master any secrets?


    "Husband, whoever can take it out is the most suspected, isn''t it?"


    "You just track down who has practiced the second ultimate skill, but you have never done anything from wealth."


    "You know better than anyone how the crystal that dominates matter comes from. Can you accumulate more than ten million units overnight?"


    "If the water is not mixed, how can the big fish come out?"


    The voice of the female emperor was transmitted to the ears of Gu Huang, but it seemed extremely calm. Obviously, the female emperor has not only been fighting for a long time.


    "Empress''s wife, Shenwu!"


    "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with relying on you."


    "It really matters. Wealth is really a breakthrough. It depends on who will contribute this wealth."


    Ancient famine instantly opened up new ideas. Based on the ages, the land of virtual death must have more secrets, so there should be coercion.


    "I''m tired. The rest belongs to you."


    After all, the figure of the female emperor has disappeared and directly returned to the spiritual domain. After all, the female emperor also has half of the control. Naturally, it just gives the ancient famine a new idea. Sometimes wealth is also the standard to measure a power.


    At this moment, Gu Huang was directly invited to a luxurious VIP room in the central city state by one of the 24 elders. In front of him was the 19 elders ranking among the 20 elders. Although Gu Huang and even Qing Xue were waiting on one side, he was in infinite panic with the passage of time.


    Ten million units of crystal dominating matter.


    No one can take it out at once.


    The problem is really big.


    Even if the 19th elder was flustered in his heart, he was not in charge of what was in front of him. After all, the matter had reached this point.


    "Little brother... Ten million units of crystals that dominate matter are all here..."


    "Please have a look. If it''s all right, let''s..."


    Seeing that the time was approaching, the figure of the great elder rushed forward quickly, breathlessly took out a sealed world and respectfully sent it to the ancient wasteland.


    "Oh! I raised it so quickly. The elder really believes in people!"


    "It is indeed 10 million units that dominate the crystal of matter, the real best thing."


    "Elder, I''ll ask you more. Who supports you with such a huge wealth?"


    The voice of Gu Huang seems to be extremely peaceful. After all, it is the biggest source that can take out the huge terrorist wealth at once. This matter must be investigated.


    "This..."


    "Little brother, I''m sorry. I''ve promised. I can''t say anything about it."


    "The 10 million units you want dominate the crystal of matter. Our virtual death place has fulfilled its promise."


    "Our gratitude and resentment are over. Please don''t embarrass us, little brother."


    The elder hesitated. Naturally, he was unwilling to tell him where he came from. Although it was provided by a mysterious force, he would never say it.


    "Elder, that''s bad!"


    "I just asked casually, but I know that the place of virtual death can''t afford it at all, but you took it out so happily at this time."


    "Naturally, it has to be doubted. Of course, you will say that this is your business and I don''t need to worry about it at all, but I know that some money can be borrowed and some money can''t be borrowed."


    "If you borrow it today, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay it back tomorrow. Although you don''t say that force borrowed it, I can probably guess."


    "But this is your debt to the king. Naturally, I will accept it one by one. But have you considered the future of the land of virtual death?"


    There is a touch of implication in the corners of the mouth of the ancient wasteland. Looking at the old man in front of the virtual death place, he still has a plan in his heart, because this matter is really important.


    "What on earth do you want to say? The debt owed to you has been paid off. Why pretend to be hypocritical."


    "Remember, if you deceive me so much today, I will pay you back a hundred times sooner or later."


    Qingxue is indignant and looks at Gu Huang''s voice. He is full of gnashing his teeth. He wants to chop it directly.


    "Miss Qingxue, you didn''t say that, nor did you say that."


    "I should take the debt you owe me, but you can''t take the money at all. I know better than you. Now you cooperate with unknown forces."


    "After taking this huge wealth, I''m curious about what you can give back to the land of virtual death in the infinite years to come?"


    "You are worth ten million here, but can you do it with other forces?"


    "Elder, you might as well tell me who supports your wealth..."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was full of smiles. He didn''t care about Qingxue''s killing eyes at all. There are only a few people who can bring out such wealth in the world. It''s possible to know with their feet.


    "Little brother, why do you do this? We''re clear."


    "If you continue to force us, we won''t say. At most, we are just bodies."


    "I''ve lived for a long time. I''m not afraid of death at all."


    The elder is a little unhappy in his words. Obviously, he has been forced to the extreme point by the ancient famine, but he has no capital to compete with the ancient famine.


    "No, no, no, elder, you''re wrong. Maybe you''re really not afraid of death, but you''re not afraid of death. There''s no place to bury, and you''re not afraid of the extinction of the dead family."


    "Or have you ever thought that this 10 million units of wealth is your family''s hard-working money?"


    "Elder, as long as you tell the source of wealth, maybe I can help you exempt you from this signed unequal treaty."


    "I like to deal with injustice. It depends on whether the elder is willing to be my enemy or cooperate with me."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was hung with an incomparably cold smile, which made people feel uneasy from their bones.

 Chapter 2430

    "Little brother, do you have to be so aggressive?"


    "This is a private matter in the place of our virtual death. I hope you don''t get involved."


    "I''ve thanked my little brother here."


    The elder is really helpless. If he can''t beat Gu Huang, he really wants to roll up his sleeves and work with Gu Huang. He is simply a scoundrel.


    "Elder, that''s bad!"


    "Ten million units of wealth has forced the land of virtual death to a dead end, which is by no means the intention of this king."


    "We people have a saying that do not do to others what you do not want, so this king is good for the great elder."


    "Of course, elder, you can not say, but in the future, the king will not go, so he will stay in your virtual death place."


    The ancient famine clearly knows how amazing the wealth of the land of virtual death is, but there are only a few forces in the world, or a person or force that has never existed before.


    "Little brother, no matter what you say, I won''t say it."


    "Even if we bet on the life and death of our family, we will never betray our allies."


    The elder can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. Who makes him not the opponent of Gu Huang at all? In the face of such coercion and inducement, we can only choose to live or die.


    "Ally!"


    "The ally of the land of virtual death, thank you for telling me."


    "The king already knows who it is."


    Gu Huang had a plan in his heart for a moment. Sure enough, some forces will be shocked in the future, but they have a great voice in the third generation. It is conceivable that they should keep the secret of the land of virtual death.


    In the future, the demons of the world will invade and occupy 3000 global voids. During the undercover period, I vaguely heard that the queen of virtual death, that is, the demons of the future, mentioned that there are supporters behind the land of virtual death.


    Now, if you don''t hesitate to take out 10 million units of crystal that dominates the material, it is self-evident that this mysterious supporter has mastered such a huge amount of wealth.


    Chaotic Bluebird royal family?


    No, the chaotic Bluebird royal family is just a chess piece on the front desk. There is another person who really controls behind the scenes.


    As an ally of the land of virtual death


    "You..."


    "Little brother, don''t talk about it. I didn''t say anything."


    The elder was very nervous for a moment, because he knew how fragile the ally who held a huge amount of wealth was and had no strong power to protect himself. If he was really targeted by the Terran guy, he was likely to plunder all his wealth and even destroy the family.


    "Elder, of course you didn''t say anything, and I don''t know anything. I''m just kidding you."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you too much."


    "Naturally, I give Miss Qingxue face."


    "Grandpa, it''s rare to come to the place of virtual death. Let''s find a place to have a few drinks and taste the taste of the place of virtual death."


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand, and his mouth glittered with an incomparably mysterious smile. No one could imagine what his heart was going to do?


    "Good!"


    "Please, little brother. I should obey."


    Master Feng Jiuyou is smiling. He has won nine games in a row. He is completely famous in the place of virtual death today, but he doesn''t know who he is facing these evil things in the place of virtual death?


    His Majesty the first emperor of the Empire and the evil king of the world came in person. I''m afraid the place they were staring at would either be included in the territory of the Empire or be wiped out by the Empire.


    Now there is only one reason


    "Hey! You''ve received your money and your debts have been cleared. Why are you still in our virtual death place?"


    "You are not welcome in the land of my virtual death!"


    "Please disappear here at once."


    Who knows what kind of moth will come out if this out of tune guy continues to stay here.


    "Miss Qingxue, are you sure you want to drive us away!"


    "Rest assured, this is not a threat, nor a threat, or a simple inquiry."


    "If you really don''t welcome it, Ben Wang will go right away."


    Gu Huang came to Qingxue''s face, gently lifted her chin, and a very mysterious smile twinkled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Not welcome!"


    Qingxue''s cold face obviously didn''t want to see Gu Huang. He had to gnash his teeth at him and wanted to break it up.


    "OK, since you said so, the king will go right away."


    "It''s not too much for me to buy some bottles of wine before I leave!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to rush. We''ll leave right after buying the wine."


    "Oh! By the way, for your sake, the king kindly reminds you that there is a big world coming about about three world levels away from here."


    "If I were you, it''s time to prepare for war."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched his waist and went directly towards the gate of the arena. Is it the battle of the world side system? It seems that the virtual death of this generation is far from the strength of the future.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Terran bastard, don''t let me see you in the future."


    Qingxue naturally doesn''t believe it. With the strength of the land of virtual death, which world dares to fight so hard, except those guys in the river of life and death.


    "No, clear the snow. Go and inform your uncle. What the little brother said is true."


    "There is indeed a big world coming!"


    "Virtual death, prepare for war!"


    The big elder''s eyes were alert in an instant, and his huge spiritual thoughts passed through every inch of the land of virtual death. His figure also penetrated through the void, directly crossed the long river of blood and came to the top of the vast void. The other 23 elders have all come.


    The figure of an evil thing also penetrated into the top of the void. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions. Even the body of the virtual death queen came in person.


    Central city-state.


    Gu Huang and Feng Jiuyou walked into a tavern. After ordering a cup, they sat in the tavern and hesitated. The war suddenly came. There were few figures in the tavern, only a few waiters left.


    "Little brother, there is war!"


    The spirit of master Feng Jiuyou swept away the void and instantly felt the situation outside the world. Hundreds of millions of evil things filled the void, which made people feel numb. I really don''t know what a terrible world it is.


    "Old man, do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "If there were no accident, the land of virtual death would be exterminated today."


    "Some money can be owed, but some debts have to be paid with life. Ten million units of crystal dominating material bought a civilization."


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Gu Huang picked up the dark red liquor and drank it in an instant. He shook his head reluctantly, which was the result of his choice in the place of virtual death.


    "This..."


    "Little brother, if you really let the land of virtual death fall, don''t you intend to intervene?"


    Old man Feng Jiuyou was stunned, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Old man, maybe! Someone is waiting for me?"


    "Who knows?"


    "A dirty trick!"


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and closed his eyes

 Chapter 2431

    Beyond the long river of blood, the top of the infinite void.


    The queen of virtual death and the twenty-four elders were waiting in a tight array. Hundreds of millions of evil things stood behind them. At the end of the distant void, an ancient and dark world came, emitting an ancient smell of evil and death.


    "Array!"


    "Prepare for war!"


    "Magic side battle, summon the spirit of the world!"


    "Card side assistance, no emptiness!"


    "Mysterious side, summon the boundary force and show your spirit."


    The 19 elders came out in the air and directly commanded the battle. Evil things from different origins on all sides were in their respective positions in an instant.


    From low to strong, no one is lower than level 15, but in a real large-scale war, level 15 can only be the standard of Legion soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    In the dark world, an incomparably cold voice emerged, and the terrible power broke out. In an instant, countless black fog shrouded and creatures with blood red eyes emerged.


    Like the end, like a natural disaster!


    It surged out like a tide. There were no too many words at all, only ruthless harvesting and killing.


    Magic, war skills, supernatural powers!


    Mystery, truth, power!


    All kinds of strange skills and powerful cards are enough to tear the world and destroy all living beings. Unfortunately, they have no effect on these black fog and blood eyed creatures.


    Break up the body, instantly reorganize, divide one into two, transform two into four... Almost infinite.


    "Queen, save..."


    "Damn... What kind of monster is this..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    "Elder, help..."


    Millions, tens of millions of evil things, things that make all sentient beings fear, if they are stained by creatures with black fog and blood eyes, they are completely assimilated in an instant and become machines without will and only know killing and harvesting.


    "Brother, what the hell are these!"


    "No, the defense line fell."


    "What the hell are these monsters?"


    "Brother, take the queen first."


    The twenty-three elders were not calm. They immediately showed all kinds of strange skills. Unfortunately, they had no effect at all. They could only block the black fog blood eye spirit, but could not kill.


    "How could this happen!"


    "What the hell are these things?"


    "Your Majesty, go and find the little Terran brother."


    The elder looked at the queen around him. For the first time in his life, he felt urgent and uneasy. Facing this strange black fog and blood eyed creature, he simply didn''t know any origin.


    "I am the king of virtual death, how can I retreat!"


    "If today is really the land of virtual death!"


    "Then I will die together in the land of virtual death."


    "The spirit of destroying the holy world! Call the destruction of the holy world in the name of the queen of my virtual death."


    The countenance of the queen of virtual death changed slightly, but she didn''t choose to retreat, but directly summoned the spirit of destroying the holy world. The current situation was beyond her control.


    "Damn it!"


    "Virtual death queen, what have you done?"


    "How could it provoke the emergence of these ghosts."


    "Lead your people, and I will take you to destroy the holy world."


    "Go!"


    At the end of the ancient universe, a holy world projection came, and the Supreme Spirit came mixed with hundreds of millions of dark thunder, which directly evolved hundreds of millions of miles of void into a thunder sea. However, in the face of endless black fog and blood eyed creatures, it had no effect at all, and could only be blocked temporarily.


    Under the projection of the holy world, all the remaining virtual dead people are taken away. Even the nine highest Holy Spirits can''t deal with this group of things that can''t be killed and destroyed.


    "Holy Spirit!"


    "Eat you sooner or later!"


    Deep in the dark world, there was a strange and cold voice, gradually falling towards the long river of blood


    Central city-state.


    "Hiss!"


    "Little brother, what the hell are these?"


    "Can''t even destroy the spirit of the holy world?"


    "If these things invade Hongmeng..."


    Master Feng Jiuyou''s soul perception is full of deep uneasiness and horror. You should know that these black fog and blood eyed creatures have never seen before.


    "Old man, this is money for life! It''s a pity that the land of virtual death doesn''t listen to me. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost with good advice."


    "These things with black fog and blood eyes can''t be killed at all."


    "The light side, the divine side, the life side, and the Buddhist practice system in the practice side can probably play some roles."


    "The place of virtual death is a group of demons and heretics. Even if it dies, it''s not worth regretting."


    "Someone wants to force me to test my reality!"


    Gu Huang picked up the wine glass again and drank it in one gulp, with an incomparably mysterious smile on his mouth.


    "Old boy, who is secretly laying out the layout and how you plan on it."


    Feng Jiuyou doesn''t know why. After all, this matter really matters a lot. This may be a dispute at the level of Taoist Lord, which is far from what he can intervene in.


    "Old man, in the next situation, you are not suitable to stay here."


    "I''ll take you back to the ashram first!"


    "Next, it''s time for me to face the game."


    "Don''t worry, someone can''t sit still more than me."


    Gu Huang directly showed his spiritual light and immediately sent Feng Jiuyou away. Instead, he was drinking for himself. These things entrenched on the lost ancient road appeared. Can you still sit still, ziqianliu?


    "Gu Huang, are you here?"


    "Damn bastard, what did you do?"


    "Why do they wake up..."


    Sure enough, ziqianliu''s figure appeared in front of Gu Huang. Looking at Gu Huang''s indifferent face, he almost couldn''t help lifting the table.


    "Qianliu chick, you can eat things and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Otherwise, you will die. How can you guarantee that these things have something to do with me?"


    "What am I doing in the land of virtual death? Don''t you know better than me?"


    Gu Huang gently lit a cigarette and spit out a big mouthful of smoke in an instant, which seemed calm


    "You..."


    "Not you. Who else?"


    "I can''t think of anyone other than you who has such a means."


    "The future is gone, and the long river of history is close to the brink of collapse..."


    "But you still have the heart to drink here."


    "Gu Huang, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Ziqianliu''s anger gnashed his teeth. If possible, he really wanted to cut the ancient wasteland alive.


    "Ziqianliu, what does this have to do with me?"


    "The king has always been innocent. The virtual death queen has always been my old friend."


    "It''s not normal for me to come to her to talk about my old relationship."


    "If you have time to waste on me, you might as well think about how to deal with the current situation."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Everyone is very busy."


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette holder, picked up the wine on the table and poured it fiercely.


    It''s a good play. The Gong finally begins.

 Chapter 2432

    On the top of the void, the nine holy worlds hang high.


    From the nine Holy Spirits, each one is bursting out with infinite power, watching the situation of the ancient land of virtual death. Everyone knows what is going to face?


    "Destruction, what kind of changes caused by the land of virtual death, and why did they wake them up?"


    A young man in a white suit makes a sound and looks at the middle-aged purple haired strong man in a retro robe in front of him. They are the death and destruction among the nine highest Holy Spirits.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What happened to the virtual death queen?"


    The spirit of destruction released the queen of virtual death and the twenty-four elders. He looked at them with great dignity. It was inconceivable that such extreme changes had suddenly occurred in the place of virtual death.


    "Holy Spirit..."


    The queen of virtual death knelt on one knee. Even she dared not hide it and told all the detailed process


    "Terran, a Terran, unexpectedly ran to the place of virtual death to win your 10 million units to dominate the crystal of matter."


    "You gave back the key."


    "Where do you come from so many crystals that dominate matter?"


    "Say!"


    The spirit of destroying the holy world''s eyes are shining with thunder, full of towering terror and horror, like an ancient man from the end of immortality.


    "Holy Spirit, don''t blame your majesty. This 10 million unit crystal dominating material is borrowed from the chaotic business alliance on my own initiative."


    "It''s just that I don''t know why..."


    The elder dared not hide the source of the crystal that dominates the material. Facing the spirit of destroying the holy world, he really dared not hide


    "Chaotic business alliance!"


    "Bastard, are you crazy or have you been kicked by a donkey and dare to borrow money from chaotic business alliance? It''s a group of demons who eat people and don''t spit bones."


    "No, they are more greedy than the devil. I wonder why those things wake up. You sold the land of virtual death."


    "This is your hard-working money. They will kill everyone in your virtual death place until you become extinct and the fire of civilization disappears completely."


    The spirit of destroying the holy world was so angry that even his face was completely stiff. He couldn''t accept this painful fact. It was a tragedy of stepping on a horse.


    "What? Lord Holy Spirit?"


    "Please also show us a way to live in the land of virtual death."


    The elder was stunned and fully realized the seriousness. Now it is a real disaster.


    "It''s useless!"


    "To destroy the spirit of the holy world, I would like to abide by the eternal oath of ancient times. Under the witness of the spirits of heaven, earth and the world, I will terminate the contract with the land of virtual death today."


    "Since then, the land of virtual death no longer accepts the protection of the holy world of destruction, and no longer belongs to the family of the holy world of destruction. In my name, the contract between the spirit of destroying the world and the land of virtual death is null and void."


    "Seal!"


    The spirit of destroying the holy world directly commanded the world and mercilessly dissolved the contract with the land of virtual death.


    "No, Lord Holy Spirit, will you abandon us?"


    "Holy Spirit, you treat us like this when our people died in vain fought for you for endless years."


    "Holy Spirit, we believe in you as a God. Why are you so ruthless!"


    "My Lord, you have abandoned us. Who can save us?"


    The twenty-four elders were panicked. They did not expect that the spirit of destroying the holy world would be so heartless. Without the shelter of destroying the holy world and the blessing of the spirit of destruction, there would be no way to live.


    "Holy Spirit, the old brother is willing to bear the mistakes made by the old man."


    "We don''t say what we ask, just ask your majesty to take in our queen. Please leave a glimmer of life for the land of virtual death."


    "Lord Holy Spirit, please be gracious."


    The elder was very regretful. He could only kneel down and beg. He should not have listened to the little Terran brother. If he had said it earlier, this scourge could be avoided.


    "Get out!"


    "A group of dirty degenerates, a group of inferior races, fight for me. It''s your honor."


    "Heaven and earth, countless civilizations, countless races, I don''t know how many want to be my servants to destroy the holy world."


    "You have sold your civilization and should bear the consequences."


    A roll of the sleeve of the spirit of destroying the holy world has completely disappeared into the world. The other eight spirits of the holy world are expressionless. For their high Holy Spirit, there are too many families like this. The place of virtual death can only be regarded as a relatively strong race, which is far from the result of letting them sacrifice their interests to fight with those ghosts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The land of virtual death, the central city-state.


    "Gu Huang, you are satisfied. This is the result you want."


    "Forcing the land of virtual death to sell its own civilization in exchange for huge wealth, but now it is going to be destroyed."


    "The devil of the world..."


    Ziqianliuqi is speechless. The collapse of the long river of history has halved her strength, but she is the LORD God, but she can''t interfere at all.


    "Oh! Qianliu chick, now I''m preaching to the king."


    "Unfortunately, what does this have to do with the king?"


    "I''d rather borrow money from the chaotic business alliance than bow my head to the king. It''s really a group of cheap bones, isn''t it?"


    "They are all abandoned by the destroyed Holy Spirit and still begging for alms. The strength of civilization and the rise of race depend not on alms and begging, but on self-improvement."


    "How can you know who is an ally and who is an enemy without suffering and despair?"


    "Ziqianliu, do you want me to do it?"


    "Then take out the things that make me excited, such as secrets... Are real secrets."


    Guhuang took up the dark red liquor and drank it gently. Ziqianliu had too many secrets. Only in this case could she be forced to say it.


    "Deal!"


    "Whatever you want to know? I''ll tell you, but only one question?"


    "The premise is that you beat back these ghosts and keep the place of virtual death."


    "And we should also solve the contract of chaotic business alliance."


    Ziqianliuqiang resisted the outbreak of emotion and could only agree to this unreasonable request. As the main God, she knew more than anyone how much the place of virtual death occupied in history.


    "No, no, no, qianliu chick, you don''t do business like this. If you want to solve it once and for all, a secret is not enough."


    "Gu Huang, stop talking. Three questions. This is my bottom line?"


    "Qianliu chick, it''s a deal."


    "Gu Huang, you finish one, and I''ll answer you a question."


    "Qianliu chick, of course, but remember to me, don''t try to fool me or play tricks with me, or I''ll kill you."


    "The devil of the world, you evil dog man, deserve to be single all your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ziqianliuqi''s face turned blue and disappeared directly, while guhuang was calm, left the cup, got up, lit a cigarette, took a deep sip, and then walked slowly towards the door.

 Chapter 2433

    At the door of the tavern, a beautiful shadow stopped, impressively the ancient Qingxue in the future. Of course, in this era, it is the second princess Qingxue in the land of virtual death, but at the moment, there is no previous pride and self-confidence, only tears on her face and despair in her eyes.


    When I saw Gu Huang walking out of the tavern, I knelt down towards Gu Huang in an instant. Unfortunately, Gu Huang instantly fixed his body, and Gu Huang reached out and gently wiped away the tears.


    "Don''t cry later!"


    "I can''t die in the land of virtual death."


    "Come with me!"


    Gu Huang smiled. There was no previous informality. On the contrary, it gave people a full sense of security.


    Qingxue looked at guhuang foolishly, and a sense of security and intimacy that she had never had appeared in her heart. She was clearly a person she had just met, but she seemed to have known for a long time.


    The next moment, Gu Huang hugged Qingxue''s slender waist and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of the bloody river. Watching the huge dark world coming over, Gu Huang stretched his arm, and the whole person seemed to be extremely lazy.


    "Then what! Listen to the ghost above."


    "From this moment on, I have covered the land of virtual death."


    "Get out of here."


    Gu Huang''s voice is full of cynicism and seems to be full of threats, but it actually gives people a very calm feeling.


    "Just human beings! They also dare to talk big. They don''t care about heaven and earth, the spirits of all sides despise them, and the inferior races bullied by all ethnic groups at will dare to talk nonsense here."


    "Do you want to be exterminated?"


    Deep in the dark world, there is a thick, magnificent and oppressive voice, just like the master from the end of the world, giving people an endless threat.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Seriously, I am a peace loving human being, but why don''t you listen to my good advice?"


    "In that case, we have to kill all of you."


    Gu Huang slowly lit a cigarette. His words still seemed careless, but the breath gradually emerged, like the sleeping devil recovering.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Weak and humble human beings! They are always so arrogant and arrogant that they don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is."


    "This world is my noumenon. It depends on what you take against me."


    "The place of virtual death is dead, but I don''t mind killing you lower races first."


    The unbridled laughter came from the depths of the dark world, giving people an unparalleled sense of rampancy, which seemed to reverberate all over the ages.


    "Really?"


    "Ghost, I have two taboos in my life. The first is to hit me in the face, and the second is to threaten to destroy the human race."


    "Unfortunately, both of you are occupied today. Originally, I only intended to destroy you, so I gave it to you, but now..."


    "I, the great Qin Empire, the first-class king, the title of mixed demon king ancient wasteland, will launch the war of racial destruction against you on behalf of the human Qin Empire."


    "Today you perish and destroy your species, and you will never be born again."


    "Where is the demon xuanzi, general?"


    "Where are the seven sword masters?"


    "Where are the four holy beasts?"


    "Where is the Legion of order?"


    The ancient wasteland spits out a mouthful of smoke, and the calm voice stirs up in the void. An ancient throne emerges behind it, and a huge and terrible world entrance emerges.


    "The end will come!"


    "General of the Qin Empire, see the crown!"


    At the huge entrance of the world, a large figure in dark iron armor loomed, and a dense figure of armor appeared behind him, all kneeling towards the void throne.


    "See the king of Tu Xing sword under the crown!"


    "Tai''a sword Lord, see under the crown!"


    "See the Lord of Longyuan sword under the crown!"


    "See the Lord of Gongbu sword under the crown!"


    "See the emperor of the evil sword, the best general!"


    "Fish intestines sword Lord, see under the crown!"


    "Zhanlu sword master, see the crown!"


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed, thunder and lightning, and eight ancient long swords appeared at the entrance of one side of the great world, flashing an infinite sense of shocking swords, as if to split the heavens, cut off all worlds and suppress all ages.


    "See the green dragon under the crown!"


    "See the white tiger under the crown!"


    "See rosefinch under the crown!"


    "See Xuanwu under the crown!"


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic are huge and terrible bodies that have evolved for hundreds of thousands of miles. They appear from the entrance of the world. They are ancient, sacred, desolate and ancient.


    "Order Legion ledys, see the crown!"


    "The 3600 main legions under the order Legion are all assembled!"


    The paladin ledys rode the golden holy dragon and walked out slowly from the entrance of the world. In an instant, one person and one dragon knelt at the foot of the ancient wasteland.


    "Very good!"


    "The whole army set out to fight into the fog!"


    "No one will be left after the extinction of the dead family!"


    "Kill!"


    Ancient wasteland sits on the throne of emptiness, and the voice of understatement rings through the eternal emptiness of heaven and earth, passing hundreds of millions of boundaries and filled with an infinite sense of authority.


    "Yes!"


    "Abide by the decree of the crown!"


    Countless voices resounded through the void, filled with endless murderous and angry voices. The seven sword masters took the lead in incarnating into adults. One terrible sword light tore through the dark world and reflected infinite brilliance.


    The four holy beasts roared in the void, and the infinite holy power penetrated the end of heaven and earth, annihilating all the dark and misty world.


    The Legion of arcane masters under ledys is simply empty, and the scattered spirits of fog are all blocked by arcane.


    "How possible! It''s impossible!"


    "Terrans, weak Terrans, how can they have such strong power."


    "The Qin Empire... Where on earth are you from?"


    The source of the spirit of a black fog was suppressed. Unfortunately, his voice hasn''t fallen yet. It has been killed by Gu Huang''s eyes.


    The huge boundary gate was torn open by the ancient wasteland, and the other end is the source of these fog spirits, the legendary fog abyss


    Seven swordsman!


    Demon xuanzi!


    Four holy beasts!


    Order corps!


    It''s like a tide pouring into it. The black fog recedes and countless fog races are completely killed


    Qingxue stands beside the ancient wasteland. Looking at the powerful power suddenly emerging in front of her, everything seems to be in a dream. She simply can''t believe it is true.


    Dare you imagine that the worst leading existence is the ultimate existence of at least six boundaries or more.


    Dare you imagine that the most common soldiers of the Legion are all level 18.


    Dare you imagine that every soldier''s equipment is comparable to the ultimate weapon.


    You can imagine that there are 3600 such legions.


    What an Empire it is!


    Terran, when was such a power born.


    The great Qin Empire, the first-class Lord, was granted the title of mixed devil king.


    Even so, their emperor


    Qingxue can''t imagine and can''t imagine that such a powerful force has never appeared in time, and they still come from the Terran

 Chapter 2434

    The abyss of fog.


    The general leader of the demon xuanzi, the seven sword masters, the four holy beasts, and the main force of 3600 order legions formed an offensive like a bulldozer.


    Swift and violent!


    Terror!


    slaughter!


    No mercy, no voice, only death.


    The Qin Empire, which came from the ninth generation and experienced endless hardships, finally returned to the third generation retrogradely, showing its tusks towards the lateral system, billions of worlds, infinite races and civilizations.


    The 36th floor, the abyss of fog, became the first living target of the Qin Empire.


    The demon xuanzi stood in the deep space of the fog abyss, still the broken armor of the expeditionary army, but reflected the figure of unparalleled greatness.


    Terran, we''re going to counterattack!


    The horn of war has sounded.


    The mixed demon king of our Terran family is finally going to show his legend.


    The future, several generations, just for today.


    Once personally took them back from the Empire, making the world remember that there was an expeditionary army in Daqin.


    "Report back to the general! The ninth layer of fog has been captured."


    "A king of the abyss of fog asked for negotiation!"


    "General, do we accept it or not?"


    A commander of the order Legion stepped out and came to the demon xuanzi.


    "No negotiation, no surrender!"


    "This war will destroy the family!"


    "Let one go and deal with it according to military law."


    The demon xuanzi''s eyes were covered with murderous Qi, and the one under the crown was sitting outside. The Qin Empire did not accept prisoners, and the fog abyss would destroy the family.


    "Yes!"


    One of the military leaders of the order Corps quickly disappeared. The elite who can go to the battlefield are the elite. How many resources the future Empire has lost. The worst soldiers of the main battle corps are all level 18, the ultimate weapon.


    "The general has orders not to accept negotiations or surrender!"


    "This war will destroy the family!"


    "Let one go, army * *."


    The commander of the army came to ledys and directly passed the military order of demon xuanzi. On the battlefield, the general of the Empire was the absolute commander, and no one dared to violate the military order.


    "Hahaha! I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll wait for the general''s order!"


    "Brothers, I''ll leave the battle to the Tu Xing."


    The Tu Xing sword became a big sword, and thousands of divine lights condensed in it. It was just a simple sweep, turned into a sword with thousands of miles, and tore the next channel to the fog abyss.


    "Kill!"


    The light of ledys''s big gun in the palm of his hand flickered, driving the golden dragon to rush ahead first and sweep away towards the abyss of fog


    Ninth floor, break!


    Tenth floor, break!


    11th floor, break!


    ¡­¡­


    Up to the entrance of the 36th floor, this is the last layer of the fog abyss. With the rush of the four holy beasts, the seven sword masters and the 3600 main order legions, no race ran away and all were cut off and exterminated.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "I, what do you have against the abyss of fog?"


    "Why are you so ferocious, killing and exterminating wherever you pass, even in the mortal realm of every layer?"


    "Such cause and effect, you will pay back!"


    In the deepest part of the fog abyss, a red eyed figure, which was also shrouded in black fog and almost physical, roared, and he was the king of the last layer of the fog abyss.


    "You talk too much!"


    "Die!"


    The demon xuanzi standing in the deep space of the first floor suddenly opened his eyes, isolated from the thirty-five layers of fog, stretched a finger, and the terrible finger awn contained infinite power. It ran through the thirty-five layers and rolled on the body of the fog king in an instant.


    "Ultimate..."


    "Wudao side... Great supreme..."


    "You are a supreme master."


    The figure of the fog King burst out. Although it was full of reluctance, there was no power to fight at all. The great supreme on the side of Wu Dao was at the same level as the Taoist Lord


    The last layer of misty abyss was also captured in a short time. There was still no living mouth and all were killed. In order to prevent any omission, the seven sword owners and the four holy beasts jointly arranged the four elephant sky killing sword array.


    Clean up each layer one by one to ensure that no one is missed.


    "Tell the general that all the 36 layers of fog have been captured."


    "In this war, the order is 3600 legions, with a total of 10 billion and 80 million people."


    "Nine people were killed and hundreds injured."


    "Captured all kinds of booty, converted into the crystal of Shiyuan, about 3600 square meters of the world."


    "In this war, the subordinate''s command is unfavorable. As for the casualties of the Legion, please go to the general for punishment."


    Ledys knelt on one knee and reported the casualties and capture of the Legion. The whole man was pale and full of deep remorse. With the cooperation of the seven sword owners and the four holy beasts, there were casualties, which was completely caused by his incompetence. The war should have been undamaged.


    "Ledys, go and apologize to the crown!"


    "Withdraw!"


    The figure of the demon xuanzi stepped out one step and immediately reached the top of the bloody River void. Then he knelt down on one knee and told Gu Huang all the situation.


    At this moment, 3600 legions, seven sword masters and four holy beasts also returned one by one.


    "Get up!"


    "It took one day to kill the abyss of fog, three days earlier than the king expected."


    "It seems that you have made a lot of progress over the years."


    "But there were casualties in this war. Can any of you explain it to me?"


    Ancient wasteland sat on the throne of emptiness, and his eyes became extremely cold, just like an Immortal King.


    "Back to the crown, the end will be incompetent and lose command, so that there are casualties."


    "Please crown me with guilt!"


    Ledys was the first to kneel down, because this was his responsibility. Nine people died and 100 people were injured, which was a large proportion for the Empire


    "Improper command leads to casualties. Is that really the case?"


    "Seven sword masters, you are greedy for work and advance rashly. You rush to the front in every battle, regardless of the rear."


    "The four holy beasts, you are the auxiliary, but you often take the lead in fighting, regardless of the Legion soldiers."


    "As for you demon xuanzi, how did you become the commander? Only one fog abyss caused casualties, so what about the future?"


    "The king can expect you, your majesty can hope you, and the hundreds of billions of people of the empire can count on you?"


    "Comfort has been too long, and countless resources have made you lose your spirit and confidence, or do you think you are invincible."


    "Why? Are they all crazy about being knighted? Just one war has exposed so many problems. Today, the king is in charge here. What if the king of Japan is gone?"


    The figure of Gu Huang stood up from the throne, and his dignified and ferocious eyes swept through everyone, full of irresistible breath.


    "At the end of the day, there will be mistakes. Please be punished!"


    "We know our sins. Please crown us with punishment?"


    "We know our mistakes. Please crown us with punishment?"


    The demon xuanzi, the seven sword masters and the four holy beasts are all extremely ashamed, which also makes them speechless


    "In this war, merit is greater than fault, but merit is merit and fault is fault. We can''t confuse it."


    "Your majesty will decide the specific matters."


    "Go back!"


    When the ancient wasteland waved, the entrance of the world opened, and everyone dared not stay. They returned one by one, and the whole river emptiness returned to peace again.


    Qingxue is completely stupid. The abyss of fog is gone. All the things that frighten all sentient beings are destroyed.


    One day!


    In just one day, the 36 layers of fog were destroyed.


    Only nine people were killed and 100 injured.


    The negligible loss made the Lord of the Terran Empire angry. What kind of empire is this, and what kind of confidence and pride it is.


    How happy the subjects should be in such an empire.


    "What''s the matter? What a fool."


    Gu Huang''s figure stood in place with a smile on his mouth. He was happy to see the posture of the Snow Demon King.


    "Crown... Crown... You..."


    "Shh!"


    "Don''t ask, don''t say, you haven''t seen anything today and don''t know anything."


    "I can tell you something. Just now it was just the power of the tip of the iceberg of the Qin Empire."


    "The LORD God is coming!"


    Gu Huang smiled and didn''t give Qingxue a chance to talk. How can such a big secret be leaked out casually? It''s enough to shock her.


    "The devil of the world, Gu Huang, you bastard, what have you done?"


    "I let you shelter the land of virtual death, but I didn''t let you destroy the fog."


    "Damn guy, you lawless, unscrupulous bastard..."


    Ziqianliu''s face turned blue. He couldn''t suppress his anger completely. This bastard deliberately banned everything. When he arrived here, everything was settled.


    Forever!


    The abyss of fog was destroyed by him forever.


    From the three laws, the erasure of the long river of history, let alone ashes, even traces have been found.


    "Ziqianliu, what do you mean?"


    "Although I am not a good man, I keep my promise and have done what I promised you."


    "But you didn''t tell me how to use it. Even the place of virtual death is a ghost thing to be afraid of. I think it''s very strong."


    "But who ever thought that he couldn''t stop the king''s fist? Besides, aren''t they some fog ghosts?"


    "It''s not a big problem. Now you should answer my two questions."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked careless. He liked to see ziqianliu unhappy, but he couldn''t dry himself.


    "Impossible!"


    "No!"


    "Don''t dream. Don''t say two questions. Even if it''s one, I won''t answer you."


    Ziqianliu is also a woman after all. He was really affected by the ancient famine, but he really can''t help him. He couldn''t be affected when his strength didn''t disappear before. Now he has lost half of his strength, which is impossible.


    "Ziqianliu, do you dare to break the contract in front of me, or do you believe that you can whore me for nothing."


    "OK! You can refuse the king, but have you done a good job of breaking the contract?"


    "In this world, only the king can not repay the debt, but there is no reason to dare to owe the king."


    "If you dare to break the contract, you can try."


    The ancient wasteland is a completely rogue posture. Anyway, the fog abyss has been destroyed. Unless the master comes, no one can find the trace.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Bastard dog man, the abyss of fog is the family members of the chaotic business alliance. If you kill them, the chaotic business alliance will not stop. Now it is not only the place of virtual death, but also the Hongmeng people will be involved."


    "You are strong, but you are just the master of the Tao, but the chaotic business alliance has not only the master of the Tao, the great and supreme, the kings, but also the strong man who is half a step ahead."


    "Now, I see how you face the anger of chaotic business alliance. If you don''t die, talk to me about secrets again!"


    Ziqianliuqiang held back his anger. He wanted to know that guhuang has offended a real giant. Whether he can live or not is unknown?

 Chapter 2435

    "Under the crown, it''s time..."


    Qingxue watched the figure of the LORD God disappear, also with deep fear and uneasiness. You know, it''s a chaotic business alliance, a real powerful giant


    "Qingxue, you don''t need to be so formal. You can call me guhuang or devil. You can call me whatever you like."


    "But I don''t like you calling me crown. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll take care of the matter of virtual death."


    "I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Gu Huang looked at Qingxue. The future snow devil, the evil devil who shocked thirty-three days, is now a girl with some temper.


    I''m here. There will be no Snow Demon King and no heresy in the future.


    Even if the future in my memory is gone, the cause and effect between me and you will not be broken.


    "Mian... Guhuang... Why are you so kind to me..."


    "I was so rude to you that I even asked martial uncles and uncles..."


    "Don''t you hate me at all?"


    Qingxue feels the affection she has never had from guhuang. Her eldest sister is the queen of the land of virtual death, which is doomed to be different from others.


    "Some things are troublesome to explain."


    "You don''t need to know too much, just remember a little."


    "I am the only one who can bully you in the world, and no one else can."


    Gu Huang has a smile on his mouth and rarely enjoys this moment of family affection. Although things have changed, Gu Huang is a person who reads it very much.


    If there are any causal factors, the three laws do not count, only he has the final say.


    Qingxue has a great cause and effect with the Terran, and even more with the Qin Dynasty. Although she has never shot in the dream universe, the Terran can be safe, but she has an inseparable relationship with her.


    "I..."


    Qingxue bowed her head slightly, and her face was covered with a layer of blush. Facing the strong and overbearing declaration of ancient wilderness, she really felt a strange feeling for the first time.


    "All right, you''re welcome with me."


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to pick up the twenty-four old guys and the queen."


    "Just in time, I''ve long been unhappy with the spirit of the holy world."


    "Do you want revenge?"


    After that, Gu Huang waved and showed a picture, which is the whole process of destroying the Holy Spirit, dissolving the contract and abolishing the covenant with the land of virtual death.


    "Sister, master, uncle!"


    "Why? The spirit of destroying the holy world should treat us like this."


    "Dislike us as fallen people..."


    "How could he refuse to recognize the number of people killed and injured in the land of virtual death?"


    "As the spirit of the holy world, how can you be so shameless?"


    Qingxue looked at the empty picture and couldn''t believe her eyes. She wondered how much she had sacrificed for the spirit of the holy world in the land of virtual death. Now she did encounter such bad news


    "Do you still need to think about it? Because you have no use value."


    "For the spirit of the holy world, the role of dependents is to fight, kill and rob the source of the world."


    "As for the number of deaths, they don''t care at all, because this era belongs to their generation, and the nine Holy Spirits dominate everything in the world."


    "Everything is just interest..."


    "I think this time, the land of virtual death should be completely awake. If you want revenge, I can help you."


    "But my Terran has a saying, it''s called bad name and bad words. I''ve helped you eliminate the abyss of fog and used my Imperial military power, but I can''t help you so unconditionally."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s used or stand. I''m the first-class Baron of the Empire. Similarly, I want to give an explanation to his majesty and his people."


    Guhuang naturally wants to take over the land of virtual death, but this condition cannot be put forward by him, but must be put forward by Qingxue himself.


    "What should I do?"


    Qingxue suddenly realized that he had understood the meaning of ancient famine, because the Daqin Empire where the ancient famine was located needed a reason, but I''m afraid the only way to die is to join the Daqin empire.


    "Well, miss Qingxue, join my supreme ashram and become a preacher of the true spirit school."


    "That''s the elder of my supreme Taoist temple. Only when you join, I, the Taoist master, have reason to fight."


    "The place of virtual death is still the place of virtual death. I can promise you absolute freedom and independent authority. My supreme Dojo will never interfere in any affairs of the place of virtual death."


    "If you nod your head and promise, I''ll pass on your ancient method of true spirit, so that you can be promoted to the ultimate realm in an instant, and I''m passing on your martial arts side, mysterious side."


    "With your talent, it''s not a big problem to achieve the third level of the Taoist Lord, so you can avenge yourself."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a very indifferent smile on his lips. The spirit of destroying the holy world dared to humiliate the land of virtual death, and there was no bone residue left if he didn''t destroy it. How can he mix it in the future.


    "I am willing to join the supreme Taoist temple. Today, I swear forever..."


    "Don''t swear, I believe you. If you point it out, you will understand everything. You are still you. There is no change, then your memory will be unsealed."


    Gu Huang interrupted Qingxue''s voice. A finger touched Qingxue''s eyebrows and a mysterious smile hung around her mouth. She saw that Qingxue''s time had stopped. A touch of terrible breath wrapped around her. Mystery, truth and the law of the road surrounded her. A touch of tender buds slowly emerged from her head. From the first leaf, it soared like a rocket to 18 leaves, Formed a small tree.


    "He is worthy of being the snow devil. His talent is really first-class."


    "Eighteen leaves are true, and the fruit is perfect!"


    "Is the Taoist master level 3? I''m afraid even Mingyu can''t match this talent!"


    "Today, the spirit of the holy world is about to fall!"


    Gu Huang lightly lit a cigarette, with a mysterious smile on his mouth. Some people are doomed to die, and some things are doomed to be solved.


    In the blink of an eye from the outside, Qingxue feels that she has passed hundreds of millions of times. When she opens her eyes, two lines of Qingxue tears flow out slowly, and the moment is to embrace the ancient wilderness.


    "You are finally back!"


    "I really did it. You didn''t deceive me."


    "Even if you are isolated from the infinite years, you still turn back."


    Gu Qingxue wept with joy. She not only took back her future accomplishments, but also awakened all her memories, remembered the promise of the little devil, and remembered the secrets she had left.


    "I''m back, and your memory has revived. I''ve never broken my promise, let alone let you believe in me."


    "Not before, not now, not in the future."


    "Qingxue, I have lived up to all of you."


    Guhuang also hugged Qingxue. She has felt the ancient Qingxue temperament on her, and she is still the one in her memory.


    "Little devil, go to the depths of my soul mark and take out what you left."


    "That''s what you left, only you who return from the future."


    "Before you can open it yourself."


    Qingxue revived all her memories and remembered everything that had happened. Her face was full of concern and urgency.

 Chapter 2436

    The true spirit of the ancient wasteland poured into the soul mark of Qingxue, and a whole body crack was faintly visible. A gray nine story stone tower emerged, filled with a desolate, ancient, eternal and long-term atmosphere, as if it came from the end of immortality, and even completely lost its spirit.


    This is


    Hongmonta!


    Hongmeng is one of the three most powerful weapons.


    The existence as famous as Hongmeng axe.


    The Hongmeng axe was mastered by Jun Zu, and no one ever got the Hongmeng tower and another weapon. Unexpectedly, the Hongmeng tower was hidden in the imprint space of Qingxue, so did you leave it?


    As soon as the true spirit of the ancient wasteland approached, the stone tower trembled slightly, as if there was an inexplicable recovery of great power. The ancient wasteland suddenly came an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if the stone tower itself was his. This feeling is really very mysterious.


    However, the damage of the stone pagoda is very dangerous. It seems that at some time, even in the past, only part of the spirit of Hongmeng pagoda remains.


    Guhuang then led Hongmeng tower directly into its own body, and the light of the soul and the power of domination emerged. Hongmeng tower seemed to be affected by a chain reaction and was repairing itself through the power of guhuang.


    The cracks in the tower body gradually recovered. Although the Hongmeng tower is made of stone, the whole body is filled with great road, law, power, origin, mystery, truth... And the supreme Tao and reason.


    The sides blend and the extremes emerge.


    Hongmeng pagoda is really extraordinary. It''s a master''s weapon!


    "Qingxue, I got it. You should keep it a secret for me and don''t tell anyone."


    "With this device, my plan finally has the hope of success."


    "You are the third person in the world who won''t hurt me."


    Gu Huang is extremely gratified. No one can imagine that he left such a backhand behind him in the dark, and put it in Gu Qingxue''s body


    "Little devil, who are the other two?"


    Qingxue has revived her memory and has become the character of ancient Qingxue in the future. She is no longer rigid in the face of ancient famine, even if he is now beyond cognition.


    "Snow devil, aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "Don''t you know those two?"


    "Forget it, don''t say this. It''s time for us to destroy the holy world. Can we kill the spirit of the holy world?"


    "If you lose, you will lose the face of my supreme dojo."


    After that, Gu Huang''s backhand is to cut through the void. In a laugh, they have come to the holy world of destruction. Looking at the virtual death queen and 24 elders who are still kneeling on the ground, as well as the remaining virtual death people


    "Elder sister, master, masters and uncles, as well as the subjects of the land of virtual death, get up!"


    "Humbleness and begging can''t bring dignity, but will only make people trample on us more."


    "Sister, over the ages, how many people have died in the war and how much credit has been made for the destruction of the holy world, but what did the destruction of the Holy Spirit do to us?"


    "At the critical juncture, even if we don''t protect our family, we will be in trouble everywhere."


    "What are you doing with such a Holy Spirit on your knees?"


    "Master, masters and uncles, if your spine can be straight, then all stand up."


    "Dignity is fought out, and prestige is forged by blood, not by charity and compassion. Our virtual death people are virtual death civilization, not a dog begging for mercy."


    Qingxue''s figure is based on the void, and her words are filled with coldness and desolation, just like a dead female devil returning from hell.


    "Sister..."


    The queen of virtual death slowly raised her head and faced her sister for the first time. She never thought that one day the last dignity of virtual death civilization would be her sister.


    "Qingxue girl, are you okay..."


    "Girl, don''t fool around. You shouldn''t come here."


    "Niece, what happened to the place of virtual death."


    "Girl, what dignity do we have..."


    The twenty-four elders are dejected one by one. They are really desperate. Everyone knows the truth, but destroying the spirit of the holy world is an insurmountable giant!


    "Well, martial uncles, if you refuse to rise, today Qingxue will awaken your blood with the blood of destroying the spirit of the holy world, straighten your spine, and recover the dignity of our virtual death place."


    "Destroy the spirit of the holy world. Are you ready to die?"


    Qingxue steps into the void, dark long hair dances without wind, the beautiful facial features show a towering killing opportunity, and a continuous breath of terror is rising.


    "Ignorant inferior race, dirty virtual death Dalit, you''re looking for death!"


    "The trial is not heavy enough!"


    "Then you will be destroyed!"


    On the nine sides of the void, the spirit of destroying the holy world turned into a strong man. He came from the sky with hundreds of millions of thunder lights, like a king who dominates thunder.


    "Is this your last word?"


    "If so, you can die."


    "Remember clearly, the person who killed you, the supreme ashram of the human race, the elder of the true spirit school, Gu Qingxue."


    "Ultimate fist!"


    Gu Qingxue looked at the spirit of destroying the holy world high above. A vast and shocking dark fist ran through the void. A small tree with 18 leaves bloomed overhead, bursting out with infinite holiness and terror.


    Destroy the ruins forever!


    The power of immortality, how overbearing.


    The ultimate fist of the evolution of ancient wasteland, the power of the great supreme master, Taoist Lord and kings, Taoist fruit blessing, is unimaginable.


    The collapse of the void represents the destruction of one of the nine holy worlds. The holy world is broken and collapsed. Under the rolling of the dark fist, there is no power to resist.


    The holy world is destroyed, the families are dead, and the spirits wail.


    As if it were the end, there was no resistance at all, and everything was obliterated.


    When all the dust settled, the destruction holy world had disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and a hole appeared in the center of the eight holy worlds.


    Silence, dead silence.


    The queen of virtual death was stunned.


    The 24 elders were stunned.


    Empty death, silent subjects.


    Even the spirits of the eight holy worlds are collectively tarnished. In addition to the horror, it is the fear from the depths of the soul.


    The spirit of destroying the holy world is gone.


    With just one punch, it went out.


    How is this possible? Are you kidding? They have been given a mission and are in charge of this generation!


    "Cough!"


    "Qingxue, you are the elder of my supreme ashram and the inheritor of the true spirit school. Don''t be so violent in the future."


    "One punch will destroy the holy world. Such a devil''s behavior will never happen in the future."


    "Otherwise, if it gets out, who dares to visit our supreme Taoist temple in the future."


    "Well, there are eight Holy Spirits. I forgot to inform you that I will cover the place of virtual death in the future. If you are not convinced, you can come to me at the supreme Taoist temple."


    "What about me? Can I change my name or sit down? I''m under the title of mixed devil."


    "In a word, if you don''t accept it, fight!"


    In the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, a beautiful Miss Fan appeared. It shook so gently, with a harmless smile.

 Chapter 2437

    There was a dead silence and no one dared to answer.


    The shock caused by Qingxue''s fist was too big. It directly smashed the spirit of destroying the holy world, together with the body of the holy world, clean and without fancy.


    But I know how fierce and domineering this fist is


    Now there is an ancient famine, and he makes a strong declaration here, announcing that he has covered the land of virtual death from now on. What does this represent?


    Don''t the eight Holy Spirits know how much strength there is in the land of virtual death?


    The queen of virtual death, don''t twenty-four elders understand?


    The spirit of the holy world, high above, dominates everything in the world, but now it is blasted with a fist.


    Those who can kill the spirit of the holy world, even the ultimate nine realms, can''t do it, but Qingxue did it. And when there is no spirit, that can only explain one truth.


    Supreme!


    Lord!


    Kings!


    Only such a level can destroy the spirit of the holy world, and must have such a level as personality, Tao fruit, heart of truth and Lord of mystery.


    Is it scary?


    It''s really terrible, and it''s terrible to the extreme.


    "Spirits of the holy world, are you dumb?"


    "I am the founder of the supreme Dojo, the ancient Taoist master is talking to you."


    "Did you not hear it, or did you look down on my supreme ashram?"


    Qingxue is known as the snow devil in the future. She has always been a powerful Lord. Now how can she easily let go of these guys.


    "Supreme Taoist temple, ancient wasteland Taoist master, what do you mean?"


    "Kill me today and destroy the Holy Spirit. Do you want to fight with our nine holy worlds?"


    "Ancient Taoist priest, we admit that we are not your opponent, but the spirits of our holy worlds can not be bullied at will."


    "You''ll pay for it."


    The figure of the young man in white suit appeared. Although he was afraid of the prestige of the ancient wasteland, he could not lose his face representing the spirits of the eight holy worlds, otherwise he would not be able to mix on the side of the world in the future.


    "Oh! Price!"


    "The king wants to know what the price is?"


    "Who am I? You''re so confident. It''s their twelve old guys."


    "Holy Spirit of death, I suggest you ask the twelve old dogs if they know me."


    "Go now. Don''t let me wait too long. I generally have no patience."


    Gu Huang opened his folding fan, and a cold smile hung around his mouth, like a supreme evil from the end of immortality, which made people feel trembling and uneasy from his bones.


    "You..."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The young man in white suit is the spirit of the holy world of death. His inner secret was revealed by Gu Huang. The whole person was full of deep shock.


    "If the king doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. It''s the devil of the world!"


    "Twelve old devils, when are you going to see? The king will limit you to appear within three seconds."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid all the spokesmen you''re looking for will die."


    "In a word, the king will kill and bury."


    Gu Huang stared at the void, and a very cold smile hung around his mouth, which made people really feel fear and uneasiness from the depths of his soul.


    "The devil of the mixed world, you bastard, you deceive people too much."


    At the far end of the deep space and the top of the infinite world, there is a breath of extreme terror, which makes people feel uneasy from the soul.


    "Qingxue, you take them back first. I''m going to see some old friends."


    "Here you are. If the people of chaotic business alliance come to find something, kill them to death."


    "I will bear all the consequences."


    After that, the Five Dragon King seal appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand and was directly handed over to Qingxue. This is his own Five Dragon King seal and represents the power of the mixed world demon king.


    "You, be careful!"


    Qingxue took over the seal of the Five Dragon King, waved and tore the deep space, leaving with her still confused sister, 24 elders and subjects.


    "Wow!"


    "It is true that I am a bastard, and I have never denied it."


    "But compared with your old Yin ratio, that king is much more aboveboard."


    "Ma De, Fu Huang, anyone can come today, but it''s you who stepped on the horse."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. It''s really difficult for me not to break your dog''s head."


    The ancient wasteland stepped into the void step by step, and the vast golden giant hand evolved. In an instant, it tore open the deep space separated by layers, and erupted into endless terror. It is directly locked into an ancient temple in the world. The laws of hundreds of millions of roads are magnificent, which seems to collapse the immortal world.


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, don''t stop!"


    "The devil of the world, you''ve gone too far."


    "Old devil, you are presumptuous!"


    "Old Taoist friends, everything is easy to say, don''t do it!"


    "Gu Huang boy, stop!"


    For a moment, chaos, the Supreme Master, the second master of water, Sakyamuni and the Lord of destiny all appeared. They all tried their best to prevent the ancient famine from attacking the Fu famine, but the law, mystery, power, truth and origin of the five people''s evolution were forcibly crushed by the power of the law of the ancient famine.


    The golden giant hand oppressed heaven and earth, broke out the most terrible power, directly rolled over the infinite light and shadow of Fuhuang, broke all the strength on his body, and tore all the protection. However, the golden giant hand narrowed to the size of an ordinary palm, and pumped it hard on Fuhuang''s face, which made Fuhuang''s face blue and purple, although it didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    Insultability is indeed self-evident!


    This slap was not to kill Fu Huang, but to slap his big mouth.


    "Demon king, you..."


    He almost exploded, but he thought that none of the five people could stop the ancient famine. Now what level is he? We should know that each of them is either the Ninth level of the Taoist lord or the Ninth level of the kings, which is the most supreme level.


    "You what, you refuse to fight!"


    "You twelve old ghosts can go together. My king will follow."


    "But do you dare? Not to mention whether you are my opponent."


    "Just ask, do you dare to do it?"


    The folding fan in the palm of the ancient wasteland opens slowly. Now the level has long been that they are not afraid of any one. How miserable they will be in the future, and they will almost die. Now they meet the third generation again and kill them one by one. It''s too cheap for them.


    "Old Taoist friend, you''re here at last!"


    "No matter what happened in the past? Now please pay attention to the overall situation."


    "In the past, we were wrong, but we also suffered a price."


    "It must be able to offset the gratitude and resentment of the past."


    The Lord of destiny sighed heavily. Now the mixed world demon king has reached the level of equality with them, and is still a peak Taoist Lord level 9

 Chapter 2438

    "Wow!"


    "Old dog of fate, put your mother''s shit, and you''ll be done with one offset."


    "I don''t want to talk to you about the past gratitude and resentment."


    "Let''s talk about the fact that the world''s lateral system suppresses the lateral systems. I don''t want to take care of it, but I''m curious about it."


    "Who came up with the idea to keep our Terran from being favored by heaven and earth, the spirit of the world does not conclude a contract with us, and even staged the situation of bullying by all ethnic groups."


    "Come on! Let''s talk about it today!"


    Gu Huang waved and saw that a throne appeared in the void and sat down. Now he is not alone. Behind him is the Qin Empire and the wife of the female emperor.


    "The devil of the mixed world, no matter how many years have passed, you will always only care about the human race and never care about all sentient beings."


    "Terran, Terran, you only have Terran in your eyes. Have you ever seen all sentient beings on all sides? Have you ever controlled the life and death of all races?"


    "You have never been kind to all sides, and you have never had mercy on all sides. Why do you ask all sides to treat you equally?"


    "Why do you ask the world side system to take care of your Terran? If you were willing to contribute your strength at the beginning, we would be reduced to the miserable situation now."


    "Your selfishness and inhumanity have created today''s situation. Why should you question us?"


    Seven of them refused, eight were unhappy, and fifteen were unwilling. They roared on the spot.


    "Have I questioned you? If the king wants to question you, he will not only smoke you now, but let you destroy heaven and earth forever."


    "You''re right. I''ve always only looked at the human race, and I''ve never had mercy on all sentient beings outside."


    "But again, since the birth of our Terran, we have been enslaved by all ethnic groups and bullied by all sentient beings of the lateral system. Who has controlled the life and death of our Terran?"


    "Have you twelve guides explored the way for all sentient beings? Have you ever looked at my Terran, or have you ever imposed half of your compassion and compassion on my Terran?"


    "Since you have never paid, how can green lotus ask the king to help you, and how can she accuse the king of standing idly by."


    "The king can clearly tell you that in my eyes, there was only Terran in the past, now and in the future."


    "Our Terran future is either extremely bright or endlessly sinking."


    The ancient wasteland sat on the throne of emptiness and directly expressed his attitude in the face of the six future in front of him, who were sometimes enemies and sometimes used each other.


    "You..."


    Fu Huang was speechless. He could only reluctantly throw his sleeves aside and quarrel with the bastard devil. He had never won.


    "That''s enough. Don''t continue to argue. These issues are meaningless."


    "Guhuang, since you have come back and come to this generation, you can''t hide some things. Even if you don''t want to manage it, it''s impossible."


    "In a word, we are responsible for guarding the periphery of Hongmeng, and you should take care of the affairs in Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    The second master of water made a noise on the spot. Now it''s not the time to argue. The ancient famine is no longer the old famine. He can be on an equal footing with them.


    "Good! That''s a good proposal. I''d be happy to take care of it when I arrive."


    "But the king is sometimes in a bad mood. All sentient beings of the lateral system are in Hongmeng heaven and earth!"


    "In case all the creatures of the king''s side system are destroyed, the king will be happy to see what your expression looks like."


    "I''m a lawless and unscrupulous devil, and I''m a bastard who will repay him, and I''ve never been overnight."


    "As soon as the king established a Taoist temple, you sent your disciples and grandchildren to go. What do you want to do?"


    "You all have a clear idea in your mind, especially your supreme master and Sakyamuni, the source of various systems on the side of practice..."


    Gu Huang directly ridiculed, and his face was full of deep contempt and disdain.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Ancient benefactor, I''m ashamed!"


    "You were once the leader of the fairyland on an equal footing with the eternal Heaven. Your fairyland system is very different from our practice side."


    "It''s not too much for you to rebuild the ashram and send some disciples to save a thread of incense for the practice side!"


    "Ancient benefactor, you shouldn''t embarrass several young people. Now that you''ve been discovered by ancient benefactor, you might as well ask ancient benefactor if you have any requirements."


    "If I can do it, I promise I won''t refuse."


    When Sakyamuni saw that it was broken, he simply didn''t pretend to be dead, but admitted it openly.


    "Old Taoist friend, old Taoist also means that?"


    The Supreme Master is still an ancient well without wave. It seems that all foreign objects can''t shake his heart.


    "Since it''s for this reason, there''s only one request from the king."


    "All the cores and fragments of the six samsara are handed over."


    "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. You know what I''m talking about?"


    "All the original six samsara are in your hands. Do not deceive the king with copies of generations."


    "In a word, whether to hand it in or not."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly. The twelve old ghosts held the fragments of the original six channels, so they dared to wait for themselves so recklessly.


    Because they know that one day they will look for it.


    "The devil of the world, you can give the fragments, but the core is impossible."


    "The six samsara is our last retreat. If it is handed over to you, if you become the master of the six ways of origin, it will never give us a way to live according to your behavior."


    "You will kill us without hesitation. We have already witnessed your ruthlessness."


    The black clad boy in the chaotic incarnation spoke out, because this is the last card. As long as the fragments and core of the six samsara are mastered, he can only unite with them, and he can''t turn the waves at all.


    "Oh! The fragments of Shiyuan''s six samsara are really in your hands. It''s really a wishful thinking."


    "At this time, I still step on my horse to bargain with the king."


    "In that case, I don''t want the fragments and core of Shiyuan''s six samsara."


    "You just keep the core and fragments and make a good calculation!"


    Gu Huang rose directly from the throne of emptiness, and the smile on his face gradually dissipated, replaced by a touch of cold and ruthless.


    Madder, even if there are no fragments of the original six universe.


    I, the ancient wasteland can also rebuild the six samsara. I''ve been guarding against you for a long time.


    If you don''t get the Hongmeng pagoda, you may want to restrain it, but with the Hongmeng pagoda.


    But the king will not be restrained by you.


    I have the original core of the fairyland, as well as the earth and China, which can be used as the core of the human Tao and the core of the cycle of life and death, so I will rob the river of life and death.


    Beast, Asura, devil.


    These three can be replaced by the original true demon world and the sea of blood.


    "Old Taoist friends, I''m talking. Why be so tough."


    "We are not enemies. There are no contradictions that cannot be resolved."


    "We can give you the six fragments and cores of the source, but you should also leave a way for all living beings on our sides."


    "Instead of the original six sentient beings, promise us this condition and I''ll send what you want immediately."


    The Lord of destiny broke the embarrassing situation and always played a good man

 Chapter 2439

    The core and fragments of the six ways of Shiyuan have always been in the hands of the twelve guides. In the endless dark future belonging to the human race, these six old things are deliberately calculating and arranging. They want to put our king to death and never turn over.


    When they couldn''t kill the king, now they come to win over again. It''s really a good abacus.


    Unfortunately, the abacus beads are going to be broken.


    The core and fragments of the six samsara of Shiyuan have become their backhands, various side systems, infinite sentient beings and civilizations, which have long been scattered, even when the third generation is dominated.


    They still didn''t give Hongmeng a complete road. Even the rising channel was crushed. Heaven and earth didn''t care, and the spirits of the world didn''t conclude a contract with them


    "Life!"


    "There is no other way of life. All the ways of life have been buried by you."


    "For a long time, I have been chasing the fragments and core of the six samsara. Unfortunately, everything is in your hands."


    "The king revolves in the world. You are high above the world. How many fragments and replicas have you used to confuse me? I''m afraid I''ll turn the spear to you one day."


    "The golden Terran, the Buddha civilization, the eternal Heaven, the kingdom of destiny, the chaotic ancient family and the chaotic camp. You six forces control the systems and sentient beings on all sides, as well as all civilizations."


    "I can''t get along with the king everywhere and suppress my civilizations everywhere. Now it''s at the end of the road. You think of me as the devil of the world."


    "Those who step on the horse, let''s die together!"


    As soon as Gu Huang''s big sleeve was thrown, the folding fan in the palm also closed slowly, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Demon king, you selfish bastard, I don''t believe that without your help, our sides are doomed to die."


    "That''s enough, Fu Huang, just say a few words! We don''t think we have enough enemies. We want to have one more devil king in the world and an infinite future. What can you do to kill him?"


    "Amitabha! Everything is fate, everything has a definite number. I believe that the six samsara is the only hope of all sentient beings."


    "Old bald donkey, don''t talk about it. No one can change what the devil decides. If he doesn''t want to bet on this game, it''s useless for anyone."


    "Well, let''s not mess around. There are too many things to deal with outside. I''ll go first."


    "Your Majesty, wait for me!"


    The Supreme Master and chaos disappeared, and the Lord of destiny was helpless. Finally, he chose to disappear. Sakyamuni folded his palms and slowly disappeared. There was only two masters, Fu Huang and Shui.


    "Brother Shui, can you bear this tone?"


    "If you don''t get rid of your internal worries, why should you go abroad?"


    "The devil will not die. Sooner or later we will be attacked."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of forest cold, which has completely sprouted the opportunity to kill Gu Huang. It''s really difficult to sleep and eat without getting rid of Gu Huang, especially when he has been promoted to the Taoist Lord.


    "Fu Huang, if you want to die, don''t pull me together."


    "The ancient wilderness is the peak Taoist master, who controls the power of the cultivation side, the martial side, the wilderness side, and even the systems of all sides. There is nothing to hide from him, including the law of the great road, the mystery, the power, and the truth."


    "In the infinite future, who have you or I taken more than half the advantage? What is the final result of all kinds of calculations?"


    "The more suppressed, the more rebound, but if you are a master of one and a half steps, then naturally it''s another matter."


    "Unfortunately, you are not."


    The second master of water is full of ridicule. Everyone is the Taoist Lord, the supreme, the ultimate, and the level of kings. It is very difficult to kill a Taoist Lord. It is simply impossible.


    "Brother Shui, I''m not a half step master, but I can invite a half step master."


    "But I need to ask you to borrow something. It''s too expensive to ask for half a step."


    "But what you have in your hand can help me once."


    Fuhuang has reached the point where anger cannot be sued for the ancient famine. If you don''t want the ancient famine to be completely killed, it will be a shame for a lifetime. No matter how much you pay, the ancient famine must die.


    "I can lend you something, but what price can you pay?"


    The second master of water looked at Fu Huang with great interest. Obviously, he was dazzled by his anger, but he was really surprised that he could ask the master to take half a step.


    "The price is up to you!"


    "As long as you can say it, I can do it."


    Fu Huang can''t pay more for the time being. After all, even at the same level, it doesn''t mean that he can take out something that makes the other party''s heart beat.


    "Fu Huang, I''ll lend you something."


    "As for the price, wait until you kill the devil."


    "But if you fail and are found by the demon king, don''t say it has something to do with me?"


    "You are a wise man. You should know what I mean?"


    "Take it!"


    A thing appeared in the palm of the second master of water, directly suspended in front of Fu Huang, and then the figure disappeared in an instant, but there was a cold smile on his lips.


    Kill the ancient wasteland!


    Thanks to you.


    Who has really killed the ancient wasteland in those infinite years in the future is really a big joke.


    Half step master, plus this thing, I''m afraid it may not be able to kill.


    What if he was killed by the ancient famine?


    The dream universe of the oldest sleeper, but I personally fought with the ancient wasteland. I didn''t run over the ancient wasteland in the realm of the Lord of silver.


    The calculations of the six people were completely empty.


    "Guhuang, you must die!"


    "If you don''t die, I can''t sleep and eat."


    "I don''t believe it. If you take half a step, you won''t die."


    Fu Huang had a plan in his heart, and his figure immediately disappeared in place. He had only a deep hatred for ancient Huang. Think about the humiliation of the dream universe in the future. He was fooled by him several times to cut his head and send him away.


    "Lying in the trough! Gu Ye, Fu Huang, this * * son, wants someone to kill you."


    "It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it? The system doesn''t know what your temper is, but it''s really unbearable to change the system and don''t shit the little boy."


    "I can''t mix on the road in the future."


    Silently, the figure of the ancient wasteland''s spiritual state became apparent. It was obvious that he had never left, but stayed in place all the time.


    "Wow!"


    "Spicy chicken system, Fu Huang doesn''t give me a shot, how can I find a reason to give them a shot."


    "Fu Huang, I know him very well. He is more angry than his temper. How can he bear the hatred of being slapped by me?"


    "If he can bear it, I doubt that he is not Fu Huang. How can I force out the three emperors of the golden Terran if he doesn''t lay a black hand on Fu Huang?"


    "A group of dogs pretended to be my ancestors and made me call my ancestors for a long time. How can the king forget this account book?"


    "Inform the goddess of chaos to prepare for the first-class war. The next time will be the seventh fleet."


    Gu Huang slowly put away the folding fan, and his figure is chasing the direction of the disappearance of Fu Huang

 Chapter 2440

    "Wow!"


    "Spicy chicken system, Fu Huang doesn''t give me a shot, how can I find a reason to give them a shot."


    "Fu Huang, I know him very well. He is more angry than his temper. How can he bear the hatred of being slapped by me?"


    "If he can bear it, I doubt that he is not Fu Huang. How can I force out the three emperors of the golden Terran if he doesn''t lay a black hand on Fu Huang?"


    "A group of dogs pretended to be my ancestors and made me call my ancestors for a long time. How can the king forget this account book?"


    "Inform the goddess of chaos to prepare for the first-class war. The next time will be the seventh fleet."


    Gu Huang slowly put away the folding fan, and his figure is chasing the direction of the disappearance of Fu Huang


    Fu Huang did not know that all the plans had been understood by Gu Huang. He thought that Gu Huang was just a Taoist Lord, but Gu Huang was a real half step master.


    Endless deep space, dark and dead.


    All the way through the desolation, we have walked through three thousand broken and desolate universes and come to an almost immortal world beyond the long river of history.


    A brilliant starry sky, which is gorgeous to the extreme, is presented like an eternal and beautiful picture scroll. It is beyond the world and stands on the top of the heavens. It is an immortal eternal starry sky.


    A huge ancient dark purple star emerged, and the figure of famine fell on the stars step by step. The retro robe has been transformed into casual clothes and came to a huge manor in the central urban area of modern city. It is obvious that this is a star on the side of science and technology.


    "Nephew Fu Huang, I''ve seen martial uncle Cangli."


    Fu Huang knelt down on one knee and made an ancient ceremony. He didn''t dare to move in the hospital. He looked extremely respectful.


    "Get up!"


    "If you don''t guard outside the territory, how can you come to me when you have time."


    "Huang''er is in seclusion. It may take some days to get out."


    A middle-aged man wearing a blue robe and firm facial features appeared, giving people an incomparable peace and quiet. On the surface, he was just like an ordinary person.


    "Martial uncle, I didn''t come to see huang''er, but begged martial uncle for something."


    "I dare to beg martial uncle to kill someone for me."


    "It''s hard for me to sleep and eat if this man doesn''t die."


    From kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees, Fu Huang''s face was almost distorted. It was obvious that he had the pain of gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh! Martial nephew, get up first. Who can make you gnash your teeth like this?"


    "You are the emperor of our golden Terran, the supreme king of civilization, in charge of the power of our three emperors."


    "The person who can make you get along quickly in the world is one of the eleven guides."


    Cangli raised Fu Huang''s body and seemed to be full of curiosity. Fu Huang was a king, equivalent to the Ninth level of Taoist masters. Even those Taoist Masters in the wasteland would not bite their teeth.


    "If it were them, how dare you bother martial uncle."


    "The devil is back!"


    "He is the first person. He has been promoted to the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord. He may also have the Supreme Personality and the power of kings. I can''t kill him."


    "Suddenly, please help me, martial uncle. As long as martial uncle agrees, I''m willing to give it to martial uncle."


    Fu Huang was so desperate that he sent out a borrowed item directly. In order to kill Gu Huang, he really paid blood this time.


    "Martial nephew, are you really willing to give this thing to martial uncle? Do you know what it is?"


    "The demon king of the mixed world is the first person known as Hongmeng universe. His true spirit is imprisoned by you, but it can''t be killed or destroyed. Haven''t you exiled it into the future?"


    "Could it be that this son has returned retrograde from the future? If so, martial uncle has to fight. This man is the life and death enemy of our golden Terran."


    "At that time, our golden Terran occupied the core and all fragments of the human Tao of the six reincarnations of Shiyuan. It was he who led the Hongmeng Terran to fight with us to the last minute."


    "The madness and toughness of this son are unforgettable to me so far."


    "Martial nephew Fu Huang, are you sure that he is only the ninth rank of the Taoist Lord and holds the great and supreme personality and the power of kings?"


    Cang Li''s expression changed slightly and involuntarily took a breath of cool air. Even now he has been promoted to half master. Even in the future of exile, he once incarnated as the emperor of the human race of Zhuxia and personally witnessed the civilization of Zhuxia.


    Just don''t know what happened in the future?


    So much so that the long river of history has collapsed. Even if he is half dominant, he can only barely recall some.


    "Martial uncle, I''m quite sure that he has strong combat power."


    "So, martial nephew, I''m really not sure. Please ask martial uncle to do it."


    "If this man doesn''t die, there will be no peace for our golden people. Now he doesn''t know the war in the original universe, and he also forgets how our golden people used to enslave the people of Zhuxia."


    "Martial uncle, once the truth is tracked down by him, with his character of vengeance, he will be unscrupulous to our golden Terrans."


    "Now our family is pinned on the eternal star sky, but the brothers and sisters of the highest throne in the eternal star sky had a good personal relationship with guhuang in those years. Once guhuang came to the door."


    "They..."


    "Martial uncle, now the master and the two uncles have no time to separate. Only you can do it. I''m not just for personal resentment, but also for the future of my family."


    Fu Huang knows the character of Gu Huang, and some things have reached this point. The truth can be concealed for a while, but not forever.


    "Martial nephew, don''t say more!"


    "Martial uncle, just follow you."


    "No matter how much power he has in the system, as long as he is at the level of the Taoist Lord, he can''t escape my palm."


    "As for this, I''ll take it."


    Cang Lishi will not stand idly by, because he knows what the price is? This is not only a personal grievance, but also related to the safety of the golden Terran civilization.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    "In the ancient wilderness, he established the supreme Taoist temple in Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "We''ll go there to find him."


    After that, the figure of Fu Huang and Cang Li disappeared. It was obvious that Gu Huang, the great enemy of life and death, was going to be cut off.


    "Let me go! Gu Ye, is this system dazzled? It was the Cangli old thief just now. Isn''t that the prospective father-in-law?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you talking nonsense about? What does he have to do with me? The Cang Lihuang son was transformed by the soul of seven Jue, just to find me in all times."


    "Gu Ye, what are you going to do if you don''t say this? The old thief is the master of half a step. Now he has gone to your nest. If he can''t see you and his despicable act of subduing the famine, he will kidnap master Feng."


    "Spicy chicken system, this is bound to happen, so ah! Since you come, you can''t return empty handed. It depends on whether Cangli old thief can gamble."


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, what a familiar taste. Are you going to be a human trafficker again? Just take this star."


    "No, no, no, this is the territory of little martial Aunt Li Yang. Didn''t you beat her in the face after taking the stars? Just tie Cang Lihuang''s son up. Anyway, it wasn''t tied up in those years."


    "Hahaha! Old master, I really want it."


    Guhuang and spicy chicken system laughed. One person and one system sneaked into the depths of the mano

 Chapter 2441

    "They..."


    "Martial uncle, now the master and the two uncles have no time to separate. Only you can do it. I''m not just for personal resentment, but also for the future of my family."


    Fu Huang knows the character of Gu Huang, and some things have reached this point. The truth can be concealed for a while, but not forever.


    "Martial nephew, don''t say more!"


    "Martial uncle, just follow you."


    "No matter how much power he has in the system, as long as he is at the level of the Taoist Lord, he can''t escape my palm."


    "As for this, I''ll take it."


    Cang Lishi will not stand idly by, because he knows what the price is? This is not only a personal grievance, but also related to the safety of the golden Terran civilization.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    "In the ancient wilderness, he established the supreme Taoist temple in Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "We''ll go there to find him."


    After that, the figure of Fu Huang and Cang Li disappeared. It was obvious that Gu Huang, the great enemy of life and death, was going to be cut off.


    "Let me go! Gu Ye, is this system dazzled? It was the Cangli old thief just now. Isn''t that the prospective father-in-law?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you talking nonsense about? What does he have to do with me? The Cang Lihuang son was transformed by the soul of seven Jue, just to find me in all times."


    "Gu Ye, what are you going to do if you don''t say this? The old thief is the master of half a step. Now he has gone to your nest. If he can''t see you and his despicable act of subduing the famine, he will kidnap master Feng."


    "Spicy chicken system, this is bound to happen, so ah! Since you come, you can''t return empty handed. It depends on whether Cangli old thief can gamble."


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, what a familiar taste. Are you going to be a human trafficker again? Just take this star."


    "No, no, no, this is the territory of little martial Aunt Li Yang. Didn''t you beat her in the face after taking the stars? Just tie Cang Lihuang''s son up. Anyway, it wasn''t tied up in those years."


    "Hahaha! Old master, I really want it."


    Guhuang and spicy chicken system laughed. One person and one system sneaked into the depths of the manor


    Although there are many mysteries and authority protection in the depths of the manor, for the ancient wasteland who is proficient in the flank system, it is simply a no man''s land. It directly manifests its figure and steps into the deepest area of protection.


    This is an extremely secret world. When the ancient wasteland stepped into it, he felt that the void was surrounded by a powerful boundary spirit, which was not under the nine Holy Spirits, or even stronger than the nine boundary spirits


    "Who?"


    "Break into our golden Terran forbidden area."


    "Report the origin, or there will be no amnesty."


    In the secret world, a terrible smell filled the air. The ancient end of the void emerged, showing a burning fire. There were countless mysterious patterns. There were three huge dragon heads. I don''t know that the giant dragon thousands of feet was like the holy Golden Dragon God on the magic side, but it was stronger than the golden sacred dragon. I don''t know how many levels.


    "Spirit of the world!"


    "An ancient spirit stronger than the spirit of the nine holy worlds. The golden Terran really has extraordinary details!"


    "Does Cang leave the spirit of huang''er''s contract?"


    "Old man, you might as well have a good look at who this king is?"


    Gu Huang is in the secret world. He stands with his hands on his back. His eyes are filled with a cold breath, full of ordinary and peaceful. He is an ordinary person alive.


    "You..."


    "It''s you... It''s you... You''re back..."


    "The first person... You are the first person..."


    "Sir... What exactly do you want to do when you come here?"


    Looking at the appearance of Gu Huang, the three dragons showed the battle of the six ways in their mind. The original man in the legend actually came back.


    "Old man, what do you say Ben Wang wants to do?"


    "It''s natural to kill for your life and pay off your debts."


    "Can you stop the king with your old spirit of the world?"


    The ancient wasteland is still standing with a negative hand. With the figure moving forward, it is like a vast * * in an instant, as if it can drown the whole world.


    "Your Excellency, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. You should go to the three kings of the golden Terran or huang''er''s father, not Cang lihuang''er."


    "In the past, you were also kings, and the disaster was less than your family!"


    "In those years, Cang Lihuang''s son has not been born. If you move Cang Lihuang''s son today, you will lose your status as kings."


    The three dragons trembled. He was also one of the participants in the war that year. He was one of the few old spirits who survived. He witnessed with his own eyes how terrible and domineering the strong man of the human race of Zhuxia was.


    "Disaster is less than family!"


    "It''s a big joke. How can you have the face to say this? Fight in the battlefield, life and death are vital, and your skills are inferior to others. I admit it."


    "You golden Terrans occupy the core and fragments of the human Tao. I have nothing to say, but what have you done to my Xia people?"


    "Old things, pile by pile, piece by piece, do you want me to tell you one by one?"


    "Now you know it''s not as bad as your family, but you''re going to exterminate my Zhuxia people!"


    Guhuang directly lit a cigarette, and the whole person''s face was a little indifferent. Only one mouthful of smoke filled out, reflecting the most terrible atmosphere.


    "No, sir, you can''t do that?"


    "After all this time, are you going to start a war?"


    "Don''t you Zhuxia Terrans have been living well in Hongmeng universe?"


    "Today you come to avenge a little girl. It''s not the behavior of a strong man, let alone the identity of a king."


    "I can''t stop you, but the three kings of the golden Terran and the great lord Cang Li are strong men who have taken half a step to dominate. If you do so, you will only bring real destruction to the Zhuxia Terran."


    The old voice of the three dragons filled the air. It was clear that the reflection in front of him was only at the level of kings, but why was the breath so terrible? It was no weaker than Lord Cangli!


    "Old man, you''ve said enough. I won''t kill you today."


    "But Cang Li huang''er, the king is bound."


    "Cang Li huang''er, do you want to go by yourself, or will this king suppress you?"


    The voice of the ancient wilderness echoed in the secret world and immediately spread all over every corner. It was full of terrible breath.


    "The palace will go with you!"


    "In all ages, the strongest king of the human race of Zhuxia, you finally came back."


    "The palace is willing to bear the sins of the golden Terran. Please let me go of the golden Terran."


    "The blood debt of the golden Terran, my palace will pay it back!"


    A peerless beauty dressed in palace clothes emerged. In front of her was Cang lihuang''er, once known as the first peerless princess in the world and the oldest princess of the human race.


    "It''s a bit of responsibility."


    "But can you afford to leave the Phoenix?"


    "What will you give back?"


    Gu Huang stepped in front of Cang Lihuang''s son. His eyebrows twinkled cold and ruthless, like the king of immortal heaven and earth.


    "If you can''t afford it in this life, you can pay it in the next life."


    "Until it is completely paid off!"


    "Life, soul, whatever!"


    "I just ask you not to start a war, not to experience blood and killing."


    Cang lihuang''er seemed to be very determined, and had planned to undertake everything completely, even if life and soul would be doomed from now on.


    "It''s hard to do!"


    "I didn''t intend to avenge you, but your fiance wouldn''t let me go!"


    "Not only that, but even your father has gone to Hongmeng heaven and earth to kill me now."


    "Your Highness Cangli, it''s not the king who wants to start a war. It''s your golden Terran who deceives people too much. You really don''t give me a way to live!"


    "Since you are willing to bear it, how about today''s King killing only half of the golden Terran population, extinguishing half the fire of civilization, and paying the other half with your father''s life?"


    "Is this Wang''s proposal very fair? After all, Wang has always been so well-known."


    Gu Huang opened the folding fan in his hand, and there was an incomparably cold breath around his mouth, just like a great devil in human skin.


    "What?"


    "Fuhuang, it''s Fuhuang again. When did the palace promise to marry him?"


    "Don''t kill my golden Terran. My father will explain it to you."


    "My father must have been deceived by Fu Huang."


    Cang lihuang''er was pale at the smell of words. Facing the king of the human race of Zhuxia, he fought until the last moment. Even if he was suppressed by the twelve guides, he could not erase his spirit. Finally, he put it into the future of weaving, but he still came back.


    Eternal Tianting, golden Terran, destiny heaven, chaotic camp, chaotic ancient clan and Buddhist civilization. One can count as one, and no one can escape liquidation.


    "No, no, no, your father is a half master. Who can deceive him in the world."


    "I quite clearly remember that when I fought with the twelve guides, it was your father who attacked me from behind."


    "Princess huang''er, just after the king was exiled to the endless and distant future, your father still refused to let me go!"


    "Fuhuang created our Zhuxia civilization in the future projection. Your father was also the emperor of our Zhuxia civilization, but he enslaved, bullied and killed our Zhuxia people. He has never been seen for a day."


    "But also imprison our people in a small star, so that we can''t get out of trouble forever. These were done by your father and Fu."


    "And your three uncles, the three kings of your golden Terran."


    "No way? Although the five forces entrapped the king, they only targeted the king. Only you golden Terrans always wanted to kill the king and our family!"


    The voice of Gu Huang is very calm, but under this calm, it contains infinite anger and killing opportunities.


    "No way? Although the five forces entrapped the king, they only targeted the king. Only you golden Terrans always wanted to kill the king and our family!"


    The voice of Gu Huang is very calm, but under this calm, it contains infinite anger and killing opportunities.

 Chapter 2442

    Cang Lihuang''s son was a little confused, and his hatred for Fu Huang also emerged in his heart. He was a demon! If Fu Huang doesn''t be a demon, how can he have such a big cause and effect.


    If others don''t know, can she not know?


    Six of the twelve guides came from the six forces, which belong to the most evil that Fu Huang has done to the Zhuxia people. This generation belongs to the world side system, but the Zhuxia people can''t awaken the boundary force, let alone conclude a contract with the spirit. Isn''t this the fault of Fu Huang?


    If it weren''t for him, how could the people of Zhuxia be reduced to this land? Now the strongest king of the people of Zhuxia has returned, which will be an unprecedented settlement. Who can stop it.


    He dares to come to the golden Terran alone, which is at least the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord. He may not even be worse than his father. If he wants to kill himself, he can''t resist it at all.


    It can be said that it is completely unstoppable, and no one can even stop


    Fu Huang''s head, as long as you get Fu Huang''s head, you can avoid making such a choice, but is he cheating himself


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Because I''m not the opponent of Fu Huang at all, but I have a way to get his head."


    "You give the palace some time."


    Cang Lihuang''s heart was helpless and silently closed her eyes. She was afraid that she would make sacrifices for the golden Terran. She just felt sick at the thought of Fuhuang and wanted to be killed by such a man


    "Wow!"


    "Princess huang''er, in fact, you can''t do it at all, can you? Because what you hate most is the famine. You want to lure yourself, but you don''t have a chance at all."


    "He is the emperor of your golden Terran. He inherited the fortune of the golden Terran. You, the princess of the golden Terran, have no chance to kill him."


    "In fact, it''s easy for me to kill the famine. Seriously, if it''s possible, I really don''t want to force you to make a choice."


    "However, what your father did has touched my bottom line..."


    "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    Gu Huang waved a divine light. The picture showed that it was the area of the Wanhua holy family, and it was also over the supreme Taoist field. Fu Huang and Cangli stood in the void. Wang Fu and Feng Jiuyou were suppressed by two giant palms. They were almost on the verge of death. Fu Huang and Cangli were like gods.


    "This..."


    Cang Lihuang''s son took a breath, and the whole person was full of deep helplessness. His father was half the master. He even came to Hongmeng heaven and earth in person, almost killing people.


    "Princess huang''er, do you see that I didn''t want war in ancient times, but you golden Terrans deceived people too much!"


    "I have already said that I have no intention of revenge at all, but Fu Huang refused to let me go."


    "The two who were suppressed, one is my elder and the other is my brother. You killed them in full view of the public."


    "Of course, I''m ancient, and I don''t want to make a sneak attack behind my back. Tell your father!"


    "It is said that the king will launch a war of racial destruction against the golden Terran in three days."


    After that, the figure of ancient wilderness disappeared into the secret world, as if it had never appeared, but it gave people a kind of desolation to the extreme.


    "War of racial destruction!"


    "No, the king of the human race of all Xia, please don''t!"


    "This palace will dissuade my father."


    "Elder Gu Ling, contact your father immediately and ask him to stop!"


    Cang Lihuang''s eyes were full of helplessness. The whole person was almost desperate. Once the war of racial destruction was launched, it would really be the result of immortality.


    "Your Highness, don''t panic. Things haven''t come to an end."


    "I immediately went to Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    The three headed dragon is also full of anxiety, because he knows very well that the king of the people of Zhuxia is definitely a man who does what he says, great Lord! This is really a disaster.


    At this point, the three dragons didn''t dare to stay more. They went directly to Hongmeng heaven and earth. They directly came to Hongmeng heaven and earth through the nine holy worlds.


    "Say, where is the devil?"


    "Dare not say again, I will kill all Hongmeng people."


    Wanhua holy mountain, over the supreme Taoist field of the human race, Fuhuang is like an Immortal King, sending out an infinite voice and giving people a shivering breath.


    "Bah!"


    "Say your grandmother has a leg, a son of a bitch of the golden Terran. If you have seed, you will kill this seat."


    "Madder, you didn''t dare to come here until you saw my little brother was away."


    "If my little brother were here, he would have killed you."


    Morro was covered in flesh and blood, but the huge mental wave diffused out and erupted into infinite and terrible pressure.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Fuhuang child, you are afraid, you are afraid, who you have offended is most clear in your heart. The blood debt owed by your golden Terrans will be settled sooner or later."


    "Don''t say I don''t know where the little brother is? Even if I know, the old man won''t tell you."


    "Fu Huang children, Cang Li old thief, you can''t jump for a few days. Old man, I''m sure to tell you that since you set foot in the supreme Taoist temple, you golden Terrans are doomed to die."


    "No matter how many times you bully and enslave us, you can''t kill our species and our Terrans, but we only need one time..."


    "As long as you can become extinct once, Cangli old thief, anyone can come to the people of Zhuxia, but you shouldn''t come, let alone fight against us."


    "What I can tell you is that my little brother would have saved your life, but now you have dug your own grave."


    "Wait! Wait!"


    Feng Jiuyou is laughing miserably, even crazy. The whole person has fallen into frenzy, but he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is very happy, because he knows how strong the empire is and how the female emperor exists.


    "Die!"


    "You bastards, you all deserve to die!"


    "Today, I will destroy you."


    Fu Huang was extremely angry. He had never been ridiculed like this for a moment, so he was beating him in the face. It was just a fool''s dream to destroy the golden Terran by just a mixed demon king,.


    "Your Majesty, stop, stop!"


    "He went to our stars and met huang''er."


    "He asked me to tell you that there will be a war of racial destruction against the golden Terran in three days."


    The three dragons came from the sky and directly incarnated into an old man. Looking at the great Lord and Fu Huang hovering in the void, they can only say everything.


    "Who!"


    "Who wants to wage a war of racial destruction against our golden Terrans?"


    Cang Li''s face was stunned. He almost fell from the void. An infinite sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Great Lord, the devil king of the world, the ancient wasteland, is the strongest king of the human race in the past and the original man."


    "He was going to kidnap Princess huang''er, but Princess huang''er negotiated with her. The king of Zhuxia had no intention of provoking war, but the behavior of the great Lord and his majesty."


    "Has completely angered the king..."


    The old man incarnated by three dragons is full of panic and anxiety. The more you can''t see the bottom, the more terrible it is!

 Chapter 2443

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Fu Huang children, Cangli old thief, I can''t see your grasshoppers in autumn for a few days."


    "No, it''s not time!"


    "For the pain you have added to us, now prepare to repay billions of times!"


    "Little brother, kill all the golden Terrans. I''ll die without regret, old man."


    "Brother Muro, I''ll go first, old man."


    Master Feng Jiuyou laughed three times. In order not to become a drag of the ancient wilderness, he chose to die on the spot. Only in this way can the little brother make a move without scruples.


    "You''ve got a bad horse, brother Feng. You''re dead. Aren''t you going to cut this seat alive?"


    "No, I''m going to die. I''ll die with you."


    "This cause and effect, little brother, will keep my original true devil alive."


    "It''s a good deal. I won''t lose any money."


    When Moruo saw that Feng Jiuyou chose to die, he simply clenched his teeth and chose to die. Anyway, this deal is sure to make a profit.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die!"


    "Time goes against the current, and all things return."


    Cang Li''s finger pierced through the void, directly interfered with time with the power of dominance, forcibly pulled the Moruo and Feng Jiuyou back from the edge of death. For the half-step master, he has been able to use some power of dominance to interfere with all things in the world and the rules of the road


    "It''s no use leaving the old thief. Our death is a foregone conclusion."


    "You can''t stop our death, because my choice is different from yours. Our six beings, Zhuxia people, have never been managed by the river of life and death."


    "You can interfere with time, but you can''t tamper with time. In this world, only one person can tamper with time."


    "I can''t see my little brother destroy your golden Terran, but I won''t be a drag on my little brother, no matter which timeline you gather."


    "But don''t forget that the long river of history has crumbled. It''s useless even if the LORD God is close to it."


    Although Feng Jiuyou''s body was resurrected, it disappeared in an instant. There was no regret at all.


    "I never thought that death could be so happy. The world says that I am a scum, but I am worthy of the supreme position of the original true devil today."


    "One life, in exchange for the cause and effect of the various Xia, in exchange for the immortality of the real devil."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Mo Luo''s figure disappeared with a smile. It can be said that they were really reckless in a mess, but they chose to die because they knew how strong the ancient wilderness was.


    "Damn it!"


    "They are all crazy. They are all crazy. How come the people of Zhuxia are such a group of people who don''t want to die."


    "Two supreme masters, how can they die so calmly."


    "Damn it, damn it, for the sake of race, no regrets, regardless of their own losses and interests, don''t you know that if you die, there will be nothing."


    "What have you done, ancient wasteland, to make a demon willing to die for it?"


    "If I lie in famine, I don''t believe it. I really keep beating the backbone of the people of Zhuxia. I can''t destroy your blood and will. I will kill the demon king myself."


    "I swear in the name of the golden Terran emperor that the spirits of the heavens and the world will witness this war."


    Fu Huang was really angry, almost going to be completely crazy. The two supreme masters did not hesitate to die, which was no less than a deep slap to him, which made him really ashamed.


    "Your majesty of the golden Terran, don''t you understand?"


    "It seems that you will never understand why the people of Zhuxia died so calmly, because they were enslaved by all ethnic groups and fought against natural disasters from the beginning of their birth."


    "In order to reproduce, how many leaders and kings of the human race of Zhuxia pay without complaint and regret for the future generations of the race. There will be no second race in heaven, earth and the world like Zhuxia."


    "The king is willing to die for all the people. Will all the people abandon their king and the collapse of a great and supreme self may be nothing to you?"


    "But you have forgotten that in these two hundred years, the supreme Taoist temple has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of all the people of the Xia Dynasty and has long become their faith."


    "You see, the humanitarian recovery that has been suppressed for a generation..."


    On the top of the holy mountain of Wanhua, a figure with snow-white beard and old face came slowly, filled with an incomparable smell of dust, as if it was incompatible with heaven and earth and wanted to fly up immediately.


    "Supreme, immortal, immortal!"


    "May our lives and souls be sacrificed in exchange for the return of the supreme."


    "Whoever it is, we are willing to return to the supreme position in exchange for everything we have."


    "Supreme, return!"


    Hongmeng heaven and earth, rolling purple gas emerged, reflecting 30 million miles. There are nine color Tianzu dragons condensed in the virtual shadow, nine color Tianzu Phoenix spread their wings, and nine color Zuqi Lin moaned.


    Green Dragon development!


    White tiger roar!


    Rosefinch neighing!


    Xuanwu roars!


    The appearance of the four holy beasts is also sweeping across the top of heaven and earth without hesitation. Hundreds of millions of strange images are intertwined, and the infinite scenery is filled with.


    There are saints coming out of the East, and the purple air is 30000 miles in the sky.


    There are great sages to educate and open the wisdom of all the people.


    There are words created by the ancient emperor, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    A holy emperor picks the four poles of heaven and earth to fill the sky.


    Hongmeng heaven and earth are shrouded in divine light, and the purple gas is surging. It seems that everything is renewed. The glory of humanity is intertwined inside and outside. The spirit, faith and will of all the people converge, showing a respect for the ancient sage of Zhuxia and the king of man.


    See the place where fengjiuyou and Moruo died, it seems that there is a supreme mystery. In an instant, it is the reconstruction of the real body, the return of the soul, and pulled it back from the end of death.


    "Humanity..."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m the Lord of the world."


    "Humanitarian will, I am the emperor and the existence in charge of humanity."


    "Just Zhuxia, a group of Dalits, how can they revive the humanitarian will."


    "The spirits of all worlds annihilate the will of humanity."


    Fu Huang''s face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that the will of humanity was revived in front of him, and raised two dead people who could not even be saved from the division.


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, why don''t you understand that the emperor of the human race of Zhuxia, the real master of the human Tao, has returned."


    "How can the will of humanity recover without the emergence of the Lord of the human Tao?"


    "What is your humanitarian will? Can individuals recover at will? Only creatures who have really made great contributions to the human Tao can communicate with the human Tao."


    "This time, you have caused a terrible disaster."


    The white robed old man sighed helplessly that the future could not be predicted, but one thing is certain that the emperor of the human Tao has returned.


    "Who, who is the emperor of the human Tao, who deserves to be the master of the human Tao."


    "In the world and the world, who is worthy except me?"


    "Who matches!"


    Fu Huang still doesn''t believe it and naturally refuses to give in. How can he be willing to compromise?


    "You, Fu Huang, also deserve to be the Lord of the world."


    "Golden Terran, the blood debt you created will be repaid!"


    "I officially declare war on your golden Terran as the first-class king of the Qin Empire and the seventh heaven king."


    "In three days, I will wage a war of racial destruction against you."


    "This war will never end!"


    At the end of the vast sky and on the ancient road in the boundless wasteland, the figure of the seven Jue heavenly daughters is based and announced to the Hongmeng heaven and earth, symbolizing the return of the Lord of the Tao in the world.

 Chapter 2444

    Eternal sky, Tianyuan star.


    On a huge and dark purple ancient star, guhuang is sitting leisurely in the bar. This is a bar opened by Xingling family. Of course, there are many foreigners.


    At this moment, the voice of the seven Jue heavenly daughters spread all over the heavenly world. Even in the eternal starry sky, it echoed infinitely and passed to almost every living creature''s ear.


    "Lying trough! Your majesty will also attack the golden Terran. Did you preset it in advance? Are you not afraid to expose the existence of the Empire when the two kings of the Empire declare war at the same time?"


    "Garbage system, you don''t understand! It''s not that the seven jues want to fight, but that as the Lord of humanity, we must declare war, because Hongmeng humanity has been revived, and the spirit, will, faith and luck of all people can be sensed by the seven jues even if they are far away in the wasteland. Declaring war is necessary."


    "Gu Ye, the golden Terran is not weak! With the power of the Qin Empire, I''m afraid both sides will be hurt. The Cangli old thief is the master of half a step! This battle is dangerous!"


    "In the garbage system, half step masters dare not or won''t, let alone fight. The power of half step masters is too strong, which will cause turbulence in the world. You and I are not the leader of this war. Even the seven wonders can''t fight. We can only represent the declaration of war. The golden Terrans must fight, but the real candidate for this war can only be man Tianhuang."


    "Nani? Man, is he also in this era? Why is there no trace of his manifestation?"


    "Garbage system, that''s because man Tianhuang is not in the source world of Hongmeng, but in the three thousand world. Now, it should still be the realm of killing the emperor of heaven, that is, the fourteenth weight of the Emperor..."


    "Gu Ye, the realm of killing the Heavenly Emperor is equivalent to the power of the 16th level. How can we guide this war? The golden Terran has extraordinary details. If the Empire doesn''t fight... There is no capital to fight."


    "The secret of the spicy chicken system cannot be revealed. Anyway, the overall situation has been set. We are waiting for the declaration of war in three days. Hongmeng has been three days, and the three thousand world has been thousands of years."


    "Shit! Gu Ye, why didn''t this system expect that even in thousands of years, the Emperor Huang couldn''t lead the Terran to fight that day! What game did you arrange?"


    "Spicy chicken system, actually! Long before the earth sent it, my future self had sent the real body of Wanhua emperor, and my consciousness will be attached to Wanhua emperor of this era. When the last time and space restart is the recovery of Wanhua emperor''s memory and cultivation, the real history has been reappeared for 200 years, and how many years have passed in the 3000 world, and Wanhua emperor knows it very well What are you doing? You know, Emperor Wanhua can be regarded as half of the master of man Tianhuang. "


    "Hiss! Gu Ye, you are too deep in this game of chess. Let this system say more. The golden Terran has four and a half masters. If they jump over the wall..."


    "The spicy chicken system is dominated by them. Are we all furnishings with the female emperor, Qijue and Junzu? We don''t do it because we don''t need to do it. The blood debt of the golden Terran is the heaviest of the six forces, but? Most of the war can''t be fought, at least not now. Qijue knows what I mean, so he''s declaring war and wants to win enough for me "The time."


    "What! Gu Ye, the system is ignorant again. We have declared war and don''t fight. How can we mix up in the future? Won''t we lose face when we go out?"


    "Hey, hey! In the garbage system, someone will come to be a peacemaker. The twelve guides dare not come, but who do you think they will invite?"


    "Gu Ye, you mean Li Luo and Li Yang. In this era, they are the king of the eternal starry sky and the highest god in charge of the eternal starry sky. Does this generation intersect?"


    "The spicy chicken system naturally has an intersection. In the war of at least six ways, the eternal starry sky has always been on our side of the people of Zhuxia. However, due to the oppression of the elders in the family, the little martial sister didn''t do her best to help in the end. It also preserved the eternal starry sky, but haven''t the brothers and sisters been exiled?"


    "Mr. Gu, if they really come, do you give or don''t give this face? After giving it, you can''t mix it up. It''s a little annoying to not give it. Sure enough, human debt is the most troublesome."


    "The spicy chicken system will definitely come, but I don''t know what will happen when it comes. They won''t dissuade me from stopping. Forget it, wait until it comes!"


    "Gu Ye, how many secrets are you hiding? This system is too lazy to ask, but the core and fragments of the human Tao are in the hands of the golden Terrans. If they refuse to hand it over to death, the six samsara will never recover!"


    "Spicy chicken system, if I really compete for the six cores and fragments, I will never be able to build the six samsara. I can''t say more about some things. I didn''t intend to take back the six samsara fragments and cores from the beginning."


    "Gu Ye, that..."


    "Spicy chicken system, I want to rebuild the six samsara, but I can''t want the fragments and core of the original six samsara. I have the earth and China. This is the human Tao, the core of the fairyland, the heavenly Tao and the river of life and death. I want to seize it as the yellow spring Tao, the sea of blood and the primitive true demon world, but Shura and evil ghosts. The only last animal Tao, which I asked Mingyu to do 100000 years ago , it''s time for results. "


    "My God! Gu Ye, you should... But the problem comes again. What about the hub of the six samsara? Is it the original place, meow Xiaoxi?"


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re smart once, but there''s no reward. In fact, you should have guessed that declaring war on the golden Terran is just a cover. My real purpose is to attack the river of life and death and not attract all the attention of the twelve guides. How can I win the river of life and death?"


    "Gu Ye, you want to seize the river of life and death, which is the place of rotation of all living beings on all sides. Can you really be secret enough? In case..."


    "The spicy chicken system has nothing to do in case. Before restarting, I had the Duke of Wu''an sneak in with the bloody Legion. What I brought back was just their separation. For 200 years, 100000 expeditionary troops..."


    "Gu Ye, I don''t accept anything in this system. I''m convinced that you''re an old Yin ratio. It''s absolutely impossible to step on a horse. You can''t imagine that what you really want to seize is the river of life and death. Therefore, from the very beginning, you have been preparing for the reconstruction of the six samsara."


    "But also! Garbage system, otherwise you think I''m sitting here drinking at ease. I''m really just waiting for Li Yang and Li Luo to come. It''s almost time. Take this to the river of life and death and send a message to Duke Wu''an. Within three days, annihilate the river of life and death and seize the land of the rotation of life and death."


    "Hei hei! Master Gu, the system is ordered to ensure the completion of the task."


    After that, the system turned into golden brilliance and disappeared

 Chapter 2445

    In the bar.


    Ziqianliu''s figure appeared silently again. He sat in front of guhuang with a glass of red wine. His whole face was strangely calm.


    "Lord God, the king has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Be a lobbyist or tell me a secret."


    "Or just find a place where there is no one. Let''s be honest and talk about the future?"


    The ancient wasteland raised his wine glass and smiled at ziqianliu, which made it impossible to guess the real idea in his heart.


    Qianliu chick, you still can''t sit still, can you?


    Half master!


    Who isn''t? Just rely on Cang Li''s family. It''s already in a mess now!


    The seven wonders alone represent the wasteland, which is enough for him to drink a pot.


    "The devil of the mixed world, I solemnly come to talk to you today. If you still act like such a fool, there is no need to talk."


    "You''re playing with fire, and you''re looking for death. The real crisis is coming, but you don''t care. You have to start a war at this time."


    "Go ahead! What the hell do you want to do?"


    The LORD God ziqianliu seems very calm. She has lost 50% of her strength. She is at a disadvantage in front of the ancient famine. She doesn''t want to hear the truth from the ancient famine at all.


    "Qianliu chick, is this what I want to do? You can see clearly that he was the one who wanted to kill me. He also found Cangli and went to the supreme Taoist temple to kill me."


    "The king has been quite restrained. According to his previous temper, the golden Terrans should die. I just declared war on them and gave them time to prepare. Everything is in line with the rules, isn''t it?"


    Gu Huang suddenly poured down his wine glass and looked at ziqianliu with a mysterious smile. The chick finally came. With your Lord God to testify to me, the king can easily escape suspicion.


    River of life and death!


    From now on, there will be no such thing. The king''s six samsara plan is already in progress.


    What about all your creatures?


    "Enough, guhuang. Don''t be so high sounding. Others don''t know what you are. I don''t know ziqianliu."


    "You just want to find an excuse to start a war. You know that the famine is small and hate you to the bone. Moreover, the golden Terran did the most harm to your Zhuxia Terran in those years."


    "Do you think the devil of the world has done little to fake public interests and deliberately create trouble?"


    "But my understanding of you, you will never just want to kill the golden Terran. You must have other purposes."


    "Demon king, I''ll talk to you as the LORD God today. Please don''t do anything."


    The main god ziqianliu burst in an instant. I hate this kind of innocent rogue posture. If you don''t make things, you won''t be the demon king.


    "I said, qianliu chick, is your menopause coming? Why are you angry when you see me recently? If you still have this attitude, let''s stop talking."


    "I''m the king of the golden Terran. I haven''t damaged any plants or trees. Can''t I show my sincerity?"


    "Qijue was originally the queen of human Tao. Now humanity has revived and Qijue knows. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Who in the world doesn''t know that my ancient wilderness is a tracheitis. I''m most afraid of my wife in my life."


    "Of course, since your Lord God has come forward in person, this face still needs to be given. Whether the war is fought or not depends on his attitude towards famine."


    "It''s very simple. I have only one condition. He will give me back how he smashes my supreme Taoist priest''s face, otherwise he can only fight."


    "This is the eternal starry sky. I don''t want to destroy such a beautiful place."


    "By the way, qianliu chick, I''m not interested in the secret in your mouth. I have plenty of time now. I won''t leave in the future. I''ll stay in the territory of the golden Terran."


    The ancient famine instantly blocked all the retreat routes of ziqianliu, didn''t give him a chance at all, and didn''t even want to know the secret he most wanted to know.


    The primary task of all is to rebuild the six samsara.


    "You..."


    "The devil of the world, you dog man, why don''t you die."


    Ziqianliu''s face turned blue. He really wanted to split guhuang alive, but he couldn''t beat him again. He was angry to vomit blood every time. His head was really big to the extreme.


    "Qianliu girl, it has nothing to do with you whether the king dog is a dog or not."


    "Anyway, what the king does is wrong. The king is dead all the time, and living is the original sin."


    "You see, I didn''t do anything. Can''t I have a drink here?"


    "Well, let''s not fight this war! I won''t fight against Fu Huang, and I don''t want him to do anything."


    "But there is only one premise. Don''t provoke me. The next time, it won''t be the war of racial destruction."


    "So, you are satisfied!"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly, which was just a sign that he couldn''t help. The war still had to be fought, but it was left to brother Tianhuang to fight.


    "The devil of the world, if I believe you, I''ll be damned."


    "Such remarks have been sent out. You look at your face more seriously than your life. You will stop so easily."


    "If you don''t do it, the seven wonders of the wilderness will do it. Do you really think I''m a fool so easy to cheat?"


    "Hand over the Legion of your empire and I''ll believe you."


    Ziqianliu is really angry. He doesn''t believe Gu Huang''s words at all. You should know that Gu Huang absolutely has a powerful army in his hand, otherwise the mist family won''t be killed so quickly.


    "Legion, what legion, are you dreaming?"


    "I came back alone. If the future army were in hand."


    "Why did the king fall into such a situation? He will fight with you long ago."


    "Besides, why should I give you the Legion of my empire?"


    "Chick, is this king too polite to you, or are you confident that you can fight with this king?"


    "Ziqianliu, remember your identity. If you were not the main god of the long history, you would have been extinct now. Don''t force me to kill you before the war of the six ways."


    "What did you do secretly in those years? I know it clearly. I don''t say it just because you didn''t indirectly hurt my Zhuxia people."


    "The six ways have been destroyed. We are defeated and our skills are inferior to others. I have no complaints, but it doesn''t mean you can talk to me like that."


    Gu Huang slowly put down his cup and looked at ziqianliu calmly, but with incomparable dignity and solemnity, as if he were the king from hell.


    "Don''t tell me this, the devil of the world. If you want to kill you, you will."


    "I just want to know what you''re going to do?"


    "The six ways have been destroyed by all sides, but they have been punished. Isn''t it enough for atonement to guard for so many years?"


    "Is it meaningful for you not to fight against the second ultimate art that is about to be born, but always stare at the hatred of the past?"


    Ziqianliu questioned the ancient wasteland. He really had the heart to die. This mixed demon king is really hateful

 Chapter 2446

    "Ziqianliu, the Lord of infinite time and space destiny and the God of all the reincarnation of heaven and earth, you only care about the long river of history, the continuation of time, the fate of all living beings and the law of cause and effect."


    "You only care about your power, but have you ever cared about the life and death of our people?"


    "Our Zhuxia civilization has never been a warlike, predatory and killing civilization. What we want is nothing more than a field of survival."


    "It was the sentient beings of the flank system who first launched a war against our six ways. What''s wrong with our forced counterattack? We can''t beat our skills. I don''t have any complaints."


    "As the LORD God, you didn''t participate in the war of the six ways, but you haven''t been kind to our civilization for a long time."


    "You are superior. When we are monsters, you have never experienced the pain of our civilization. Why should you persuade me to be generous?"


    "Whether it is the first ultimate art or the second ultimate art, and no matter what will happen in this era?"


    "All I have to do is collect debts. Those who owe me Zhuxia civilization must be repaid with blood. Just look at it. The golden Terran is just the beginning, eternal Tianting, chaotic ancient clan, destiny heaven, chaotic camp and Buddhist civilization."


    "Count one. I''ll kill them until they become extinct."


    The ancient wasteland took the wine cup and drank it all in one mouthful, but his voice was surprisingly calm. Now the first person who can''t sit still should be ziqianliu and his party, not his mixed demon king.


    Three days is enough to win the core of the river of life and death.


    The reconstruction of six roads is just around the corner.


    I have plenty of time to spend with you


    "The devil of the world, you are deliberately provoking me. Unfortunately, I know you too well, just as you know me."


    "You''re right. I''m just for history, time, fate, cause and effect. If there''s no history, what other beings can speak of and what civilization can we talk about in this world."


    "Revenge, I can''t stop you, nor can I stop you, but before revenge, should I guarantee history first?"


    "Gu Huang, you are a smart man. Don''t tell me so thoroughly. You should feel it yourself."


    "Today, I do not represent any person or force, that is, I come on behalf of myself. The long river of history has collapsed, and it is difficult for your civilization to be alone."


    "Believe me, this is not a threat, but a fact that will happen. You come from the future and are closely related to this history. You can''t get rid of it unless you preach and dominate and reopen everything."


    "Ancient wilderness, which is more important or less, you have to decide. From now on, I won''t interfere with your actions. At most, we will die together."


    Ziqianliu calmed down at this moment. When he finished the last word, he couldn''t wait to leave. Facing the madman guhuang


    "Qianliu chick, you want to go, don''t you?"


    "I can tell you frankly that I won''t believe every word you say."


    "A betrayer, you who destroyed the contract, is not qualified to talk to me about this."


    "Ziqianliu, at a certain moment in that wrong future, I really believed you. It''s a pity that you killed me at the last pass."


    "I can kill you without hesitation now, but it''s too cheap for you. I''ll let you know what despair is."


    "How on earth did the world side system you rely on and all sentient beings from all sides perish?"


    "Go and tell the guy who practices the second ultimate skill that I don''t care what he wants to do? If he dares to fight against the people of Zhuxia, or die a person."


    "The king will smash his dog''s head and tell him not to tamper with a word."


    "You can get out now. If you don''t want to be seen by the representatives of the golden Terran, treat it as if I didn''t say it!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of Senran, as if he knew everything, and didn''t give ziqianliu any chance at all.


    "You..."


    Ziqianliu directly shook his sleeve and left. If he continued to stay, he didn''t know whether he would be angry with Gu Huang. This bastard who suffered a thousand knives and a dog man who didn''t enter oil and salt


    No, it''s not right. It''s too wrong. The devil I know is not so talkative. He doesn''t ask the golden Terran to pay a price.


    What on earth is he planning?


    Go to the place of virtual death to duel and kill the spirit of destruction.


    Now it has extinguished the abyss of fog.


    Deliberately angered Fu Huang and asked him to find someone to kill him. Now he has reached the eternal star sky. He clearly has the power to destroy the golden Terran, but he didn''t do it


    Negotiation!


    He is a man who pays great attention to face. When was he so shameless? Even the seven Jue heavenly daughters declared war.


    There must be something missing.


    But what''s wrong there?


    On a certain star in the eternal sky, ziqianliu''s figure stopped slightly. Even if he wanted to break his head, he still couldn''t think of what guhuang wanted to do?


    Blue star, hidden world.


    "Huang''er, are you all right? Has he done anything to you?"


    Cang Li''s figure returned. When he saw the dull Cang Li huang''er, he immediately showed concern. After careful inspection, Cang Ling huang''er had nothing to do. Finally, he put down his suspense.


    "Father and daughter are all right, but the golden Terran is going to be in great trouble."


    "The king who is the strongest in Zhuxia is back."


    "You shouldn''t promise to lie in famine. Now war is inevitable."


    "Father, the blood debt owed by our golden people..."


    Cang Lihuang''s eyes are godless. Although the strongest king of all Xia did not treat her? But those words have deeply penetrated into her heart. As the oldest princess of the golden Terran, she doesn''t want to see everything familiar destroyed, nor does she want to see all creatures bleed and fight, but the golden Terran owes too much blood debt.


    "Huang''er, you don''t have to worry about these things. You have your own arrangements for your father."


    "This war cannot be fought, at least not now."


    "If he wants to kill us, he won''t declare war on us. His cultivation is enough to destroy our whole civilization. Even if he is a father, he may not be able to win him."


    "The one in the wilderness also spoke. Its purpose is self-evident. It''s just a deterrent to us."


    "My father wants to know what he told you?"


    Cangli, as the great lord of the golden Terran, has his own inference. He vaguely feels that the purpose of ancient famine is not so simple. If he wants to seize the core and fragments of the human Tao, he should have been killed long ago.


    The enemy who cannot see through is the most terrible.


    "Father, he said he didn''t want revenge at all, nor did he want to start a war. He refused to let him go."


    "All sources are famine. Father, we can''t indulge famine."


    "The golden Terran will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later. Some debts can''t be avoided, no matter how long it has been."


    "I had talked to him and was ready to bear the cause and effect. Unfortunately, my father and Fu Huang''s actions could break everything."


    "Father, it''s too late..."


    Cang Lihuang''s eyes were dull and filled with some helplessness. Things have reached this point. What else can we do now?


    "Not necessarily, huang''er!"


    "Do you know why he didn''t hurt you?"


    Cang Li''s face showed a little smile, which was full of mystery. If huang''er had something to do, it would prove that things had not changed. But huang''er had nothing to do, it would be


    Although the memory of the future was blurred with the collapse of the long river of history, he still remembered some. At least huang''er had a friendship with the smelly boy.


    The future is indeed transformed by the soul of Yuer Qijue tiannv, but before Qijue tiannv recovers, it is also a real Yuer. I don''t believe the boy can''t see it.


    "Father, what do you want to say?"


    Cang lihuang''er suddenly felt a little bad. It was obvious that things were developing in the direction he didn''t want, but what could happen?


    "Huang''er, regardless of race, what do you think of the mixed world demon king?"


    The smile on Cangli''s face became stronger and stronger. More and more people knew that there was great potential for this matter. Anyway, although my Cangli''s vein and the three emperors'' vein share the same origin, the evil debt created by the three emperors'' vein was the most killed in those years. My Cangli''s vein was at most an accomplice.


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    Cang Lihuang''s premonition is more and more bad. He always feels that today''s father is not as dignified as before. On the contrary, he is more and more like an old fox. There is always an intention that he wants to sell himself.


    "Huang''er, if my father tells you that in that broken future, you are the love of the devil king Gu Huang, do you believe it?"


    Cang Lishi simply didn''t hide any more. Maybe huang''er didn''t remember anything, but he clearly remembered something.


    "What?"


    "Father, this joke is not funny at all."


    "He hates our golden people. How can he..."


    Cang Lihuang''s face was stunned. The whole person didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t believe it was true. Even the Three Outlooks almost collapsed.


    "Huang''er, it''s really not a joke, but a real existence."


    "But in that future, you were one of the seven incarnations of the seven Jue heavenly daughters."


    "But before the seven Jue heavenly daughters recover, you are still you..."


    "According to the experience of being a father for many years, the demon king should still have love for you, which can explain why he didn''t touch you."


    "So, father has a bold and immature idea?"


    Cang Li pinched his chin and finally made up his mind. In order to preserve Cang Li''s pulse, he had to sell huang''er. Anyway, the boy and huang''er had friendship. As for huang''er, it doesn''t matter, does it?


    "Father, you want to sell me."


    "There is no father like you in the world. It''s a debt of blood to destroy the family!"


    "Father, have you thought about that?"


    "How could he stop easily!"


    Cang Lihuang''s son immediately understood his father''s meaning. Isn''t this the naked want to sell her?


    "Huang''er! How can you sell?"


    "You just like each other. Anyway, you don''t like it."


    "Create opportunities for you for your father!"


    "Among the six forces, who dares not to sell the face of Fu Huang, and who dares to pursue you, because my father is now a semi master and can suppress Fu Huang."


    "But this engagement was appointed by the three emperors. If the three emperors return, what do you think your father should do? He is the only one who can protect you in the world."


    "Only he can make the three emperors shut up, and only he can protect our Cangli family. We can''t live in the wilderness."


    "Three days later, either the famine will die, or the golden Terrans of the three emperors will die."


    Cang Li''s long sigh seemed to have predicted the result. He was not afraid of the ancient wilderness to come to light. He was afraid that the ancient wilderness would not make a move. Similarly, the golden Terran would be destroyed

 Chapter 2447

    Purple star, bar.


    Gu Huang sat in front of the bar with a glass of sparkling wine in his hand. The objects and scenes around him suddenly became illusory. An unknown force pulled Gu Huang into a blue boundary.


    It is still a bright starry sky, but at the foot is a blue sea reflecting the starry sky, filled with countless dreamlike scenes, full of hazy and intoxicating strange images.


    "The Lord of civilization of all Xia, the first-class king of the Qin Empire, the great devil of love and justice, the only dawn of all sentient beings, the dark and lonely Pathfinder..."


    "Under the crown of the supreme demon king, the first person in the legend and the former Lord of the fairyland."


    "Welcome to the star world. Entrusted by the golden Terran, I am specially invited to come down for this negotiation."


    Over the blue sea, hundreds of millions of stars gathered. From the far end of the starry sky, a blue haired young man with an ancient scepter, a crown and a handsome face emerged.


    "King of the eternal starry sky, you''re welcome!"


    "Since you appear in the eternal starry sky, the king will naturally give you this face."


    "But since it''s a negotiation, what about the desolate man?"


    "Is it the king of the eternal starry sky? Do you want to negotiate with me on behalf of the golden Terran?"


    Gu Huang still held a wine glass in his hand and looked at the blue haired youth in front of him with a smooth smile on his mouth.


    The star spirit scepter is the symbol of the eternal Star Kingdom.


    Star spirit crown, certificate of infinite star power.


    It''s really interesting whether this person was the king of the eternal starry sky before Li Luo, or became the king of the eternal starry sky after Li Luo was exiled.


    "Under the crown, if the golden emperor Fu Huang is here, can today''s negotiations continue?"


    "I am entrusted by him to negotiate with the crown on behalf of the golden Terran."


    "I am in charge of all affairs."


    "In a word, as long as there is no war under the crown, all requirements can be raised."


    The Lord of the star world directly cut to the point, because he knew how difficult it was to deal with the ancient waste of the mixed demon king who could make the waste almost crazy.


    Moreover, his relationship with the exiled brothers and sisters of the family is very different.


    Don''t expect the devil in the world to speak the rules. Lifting the table is his strength.


    "Under the crown of the eternal starry sky, since you fully represent Fu Huang to negotiate, the nature and significance are different."


    "Let''s talk about the differences without mentioning the negotiations!"


    "If Fu Huang is present, the king will only treat you as an intermediary, then the leader is Fu Huang himself. What you play is a mediating role, so you can negotiate."


    "Now you have become the existence of Fu Huang''s full commission. In a sense, can the king think that your eternal star sky is a family with the golden Terran?"


    "In other words, under the crown of the star world, you have tied the star spirit family with the golden man family. If the king insists on fighting to the end, will your star spirit family also participate in it?"


    "Under the crown of the star world, can this king think so?"


    Gu Huang drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, and a mysterious smile hung around his mouth. It was hard for anyone to think of what was thinking in his heart?


    "Under the crown of the demon king, it is obvious that it is not. Who doesn''t know that our eternal star sky is permanently neutral and doesn''t participate in any war."


    "Your relationship with your majesty Fu Huang has reached the same level of water and fire, and I have a good relationship with your majesty Fu Huang. It seems that there is nothing wrong with fully entrusting me to negotiate with you."


    "Under the crown, there is no small origin between our eternal star sky and you. I believe there will be no war and no war under the crown."


    "If you really want war, you won''t wait three days. It''s not easy to kill the golden Terran with the cultivation under the crown."


    "So, please put forward your request! If you can meet it, we will never refuse."


    The Lord of the star world is still smiling. He seems very calm and confident. He believes that Gu Huang will never and can''t do it, because the price is really too high.


    "Lord of the star world, obviously you still don''t know me. You might as well go back and ask Fu Huang who I am?"


    "Otherwise, as soon as I lift the table, the eternal starry sky will be affected."


    "Also, I want to clarify that the origin of my eternal star sky with you is only a private relationship with that brother and sister. Obviously, it has nothing to do with your Xingling family."


    "You are the Lord of the star world, and your status and identity are equal to that of the king, so today the king gives you enough face, but you are really not suitable for negotiation."


    "The king can clearly tell you that the golden Terran owes the blood debt of the dead race, extinction and immortality. If such a blood debt, the king can bear it."


    "Then I don''t deserve to be the first-class king of the Empire, and I''m not qualified to go to all the people of the human race of the Xia Dynasty."


    The voice of Gu Huang was very calm, but word by word, it was full of cold and cold breath, just like the supreme devil from the end of eternity.


    "Under the crown of the devil, there is really no possibility of negotiation. Is there really going to be a war?"


    "I also witnessed the war with my own eyes. The golden Terran did do it, but it has been many years. The three kings of the golden Terran are guarding outside the territory, and his majesty Fu Huang is also guarding it."


    "Even if they are wrong, they have also sacrificed for all sentient beings. Even if they can''t offset their sins, have you ever thought about it, if they really kill the golden Terran?"


    "What do you think the other forces should think and do? When the golden Terran is destroyed, don''t you have to top the vacancy?"


    "Under the crown, I don''t ask you to be magnanimous. The so-called grievance has a head and the debt has a Lord. The sin was created by Fu Huang. You are going to find Fu Huang and return it. He is the emperor of the golden Terran."


    "Is one life enough? If not, kill him until he dies, or forever."


    "Just crown, don''t start a war."


    The Lord of the star world did not leave, but had a stake in the ancient famine. Such a war will not benefit anyone. The first thing to bear the brunt is that the Xingling family will also be affected. At that time, the Xingling family will not be able to participate in the war.


    "Don''t start a war, just kill one person."


    "His life is not enough to pay for... &"


    "Lord of the star world, I didn''t want to fight, but I was forced to fight by the famine. If I was not the Taoist Lord, would you still talk to me like this?"


    "What is waiting for me now is another dead end!"


    "That''s the same sentence. I can give you a face. Let Fu Huang talk to me himself. Maybe I''ll change my mind at that time?"


    "Tell Fu Huang that hiding is meaningless. Anyway, it''s only three days. If I can''t see others, I''ll find him myself. At that time, I''ll lose more than just my head."


    After that, the ancient wasteland went out of the star world, leaving only the master of the star world still in place.


    Can''t sit still at last?


    Don''t worry, there''s still time. It''s really interesting, isn''t it?


    The Lord of the star world, the LORD God, came to advise me not to destroy the golden Terran one by one. Then it seems that the golden Terran has a big secret!


    It''s a big joke for the three kings of the golden Terran to guard outside the territory. The three old things who have no profit and can''t get up early will guard outside the territory and sacrifice for all sentient beings.


    Is it possible?


    It''s impossible to think with your toes.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, an illusory reflection emerged on the blue sea, impressively lying in the wilderness, and finally determined that the ancient wilderness has left, which is the slowly manifesting figure.


    "Are you gone?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be going well. I''ve long expected this result."


    "If the mixed devil is so easy to deal with, he is not the mixed devil."


    "Brother xingxuan, prepare for the worst! This war is inevitable."


    "But we golden Terrans are not vegetarian. If we don''t want to prevent those ghosts, why should we compromise with the demon king like this?"


    Fu Huang looked at xingxuan in front of him and couldn''t help comforting him. This is a very obvious result. It is absolutely impossible for the golden Terran and the Zhuxia Terran to compromise.


    It''s needless to say how treacherous the demon king is.


    "Brother Fuhuang, the war must not be opened. If it starts, your golden Terran defense line will collapse. Our astrologer has seen a glimmer of the future."


    "The times have collapsed, all things have disappeared, and all people have died. This war is the fuse, so no war can happen anyway."


    "Since the mixed world demon king refuses to listen to advice, find someone who can let him listen to advice. Maybe Princess Cang Lihuang can do it."


    Xingxuan gave a way that was not a way, and he had to use this beauty trick, otherwise he really didn''t move.


    "No!"


    "Huang''er is my fiancee. How can I let him into the mouth of a tiger."


    "I would rather die a thousand times than send my own woman for peace."


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Fu Huang refused directly if he didn''t want to. If he did, it would be a stain of his life that can never be washed away.


    "Brother Fu Huang, Princess huang''er never promised you, and don''t you know which is more important than a woman?"


    "If there is a war, do you think that Lord Cangli will fight with the devil king or make soy sauce secretly without the presence of the three emperors?"


    "How did you come to the throne of emperor? You know best that it should have been Cangli''s position. The three emperors forced each other with power."


    "Cang Li''s family wants you to die? And I dare say he will protect his vein at all costs, and your people of the three emperors and one vein..."


    "Brother Fuhuang, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. After the current crisis, it''s not too late to find a chance to clean up the evil king."


    "The return of the demon king has a great impact on me."


    Xingxuan''s face is gloomy and incomparable. If he can be the king of the eternal starry sky, how can he be a good man and woman.


    "Let me think about it!"


    Fu Huang fell into inexplicable humiliation. It must be a stain of his life to let him give his Phoenix in exchange for peace.

 Chapter 2448

    The river of life and death.


    Time came quietly to the third day. Almost all the eyes of various forces were put on the golden Terran and ancient wasteland. No creatures paid attention to the river of life and death.


    Since the collapse of the six samsaras, the only area of life and death rotation for all sentient beings in the lateral system of the world is the river of life and death.


    The river of life and death has existed since ancient times. There has always been an endless circle around the balance of life and death. All sentient beings rotate. Only when the dead enter the river of death and step on the pool of reincarnation can they enter the river of life and come to all sides of the world.


    However, no one has noticed that the river of life and death has long fallen into a dead silence. Both the river of life and death are occupied by a group of black a legions.


    Wherever this black army passes, whether it is the country of the dead or the world of the living, all are immortal, and no living creature can escape.


    Whenever you capture an area of the river of life and death, there are golden light and shadow people who erase all traces. This black army has only 100000 people, but if any creature finds out, any one here can compete alone.


    Bloody Legion!


    The expeditionary army of the former Qin Empire.


    Once under the command of demon xuanzi, now Wu''an, the God of killing in the Qin Dynasty, is the supreme commander.


    In three days, the bloody Legion crossed the border like locusts and rolled the river of life and death from inside to outside until it had seized the core of the river of life and death, representing the power of the rotation of life and death.


    "Congratulations to Duke Wu''an. Congratulations to Duke Wu''an. The mission has been successfully completed. Gu Ye and his majesty will never forget the achievements of the bloody Legion."


    "Duke Wu''an, it''s time for us to go back. Gu Ye has been waiting for three days."


    The golden light and shadow man came to Lord Wu''an and looked at the core of the river of life and death in his hands. He only admired the Empire killing God. He had the power of the ancient Lord to erase traces. Even if he was a half step master, he could not see any information.


    "Bloody legion, return!"


    "Worship Lord, we say goodbye!"


    Wu''an Gong Bai Qi waved and fled into the depths of a black sky curtain, which had already entered the depths of the system space, and the golden light and shadow man also slowly disappeared from the river of life and death.


    Gu Ye! Gu Ye, you are really an old Yin Bi!


    Good at building plank roads in the open and hiding.


    Who would have thought that you were attacking the golden Terran on the surface, but you were actually attacking the river of life and death?


    What exactly do you want to do?


    The core of the river of life and death is nothing more than the rotation of life and death


    Do you really want to re-establish the six samsara, as you said.


    Eternal starry sky, purple big star, a restaurant with retro architecture on the side of cultivation.


    Gu Huang was sitting against the window and drinking alone. Suddenly, a strange smile hung around his mouth. It is worthy of being the Duke of Wu''an, and the river of life and death has come down.


    The core of the fairyland, China and the earth, the river of life and death.


    The land of virtual death, the original true demon world.


    At present, there is still no one. Which target should we choose?


    Or explain that Yu, you are ready for the king.


    "Gu Ye, the system has returned, the task has been successfully completed, and the core of the river of life and death has been brought back. No one in the bloody Legion was killed in this war."


    "Spicy chicken system, road rules, you know."


    "Gu Ye, you... What do you mean? This system doesn''t understand."


    "Don''t install the garbage system. Your small Treasury is almost too large to hold it! How many benefits have you gained from the river of life and death? I have to list them one by one for you. Of course, you can not give them. I''ll ask the female emperor to ask you for them later."


    "Gu Ye, don''t, don''t, can''t you hand over this system and return it? You Gu Ye are all the masters now, and you can still see these pieces of copper and iron."


    "Spicy chicken system, what does that mean? I''m the Taoist priest. But your spicy chicken system is an imperial sacrifice. How far is it from the Taoist priest? Don''t worry, I only need 90% of it."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, the rules of the road are not like this, you..."


    "The garbage system is called this moment and that moment. How did you squeeze the king in the dead ruins? Have you forgotten that the rules of this road should be changed now."


    "Ancient god, you... Have to!" who let you be a lord? You has the final say.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t be unwilling. It needs a lot of resources to re-establish the six paths. If the six paths are rebuilt in the future, the king can still treat you badly."


    "Gu Ye, then... Can you get the position of the master of a certain Tao for this system?"


    "Garbage system, what spring and autumn dream do you have? Don''t think about the location of each Taoist Lord, but I will give you a location with less work and more oil and water."


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, what do you want to do next?"


    "Spicy chicken system, of course, wait!"


    Gu Huang gently picked up the wine cup and drank it in one gulp. Since the core of the river of life and death has been obtained, it''s time to meet the seven wonders.


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland closed its eyes slightly, and a wisp of mind rose from the spiritual domain, turned into a bright light, and went towards the ancient road of the vast wasteland.


    When the ancient wasteland came to the ancient road, I saw that the seven wonders of heaven had already stopped and waited. Looking at the arrival of the ancient wasteland, my face was already full of smiles.


    "Husband, you''re here!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "I did a good job in this play!"


    Naturally, the seven Jue heavenly daughters knew the overall plan of the ancient wilderness, and the declaration towards the Hongmeng heaven and earth was to cooperate with the ancient wilderness to play. It was not surprising that someone had set it up.


    "Silly girl, the good play has just been staged. What''s our hurry?"


    "In the past, the flank system destroyed the six samsara and humiliated our six beings."


    "Now it''s time for them to taste the taste of life and death without reincarnation and people and ghosts living together for a lifetime."


    "Of course! You have to do a full set of drama. The black pot of the collapse of the river of life and death has to be carried by Fu Huang."


    The ancient wasteland turned into a spirit body, and there was a mysterious smile on his mouth. Things had come to this point. He couldn''t bear it if he didn''t want to back it.


    "Husband, Fu Huang is not a fool. Once the matter of life and death is exposed, he will easily guess that it is your black hand."


    "But how can you make him carry this black pot?"


    "It''s impossible to bear this unwarranted crime willingly, or his golden Terran will be killed by the strong of the lateral system."


    The seven Jue heavenly Maiden''s face also became serious. She knew her husband''s deceit and cruelty, but she didn''t need to be kind to the golden Terran at all.


    "Silly girl, can you lie in the wilderness without carrying the pot?"


    "Think about the war declaration jointly issued by us, and Fuhuang occupies the core and fragments of the former human Tao, and the river of life and death is the interest ally of Fuhuang."


    "The river of life and death is quietly destroyed, and you and I will soon revoke the declaration of war against the golden Terran, and then spread the news of the destruction of the river of life and death."


    "Daughter in law! What do you think others will think? You don''t need any evidence, just enough doubt. Isn''t it important for him to lie idle?"


    "It''s not true that three people make a tiger and everyone''s mouth makes gold. That''s also true."


    "How can I easily forgive the blood debt owed to the human race of all Xia dynasties and directly destroy the golden human race?"


    Gu Huang''s expression was full of cold and killing. He thought of the inhuman treatment he had encountered at the beginning. When he thought of killing the family in the future, he wanted to break up the Fu Huang, but it was happy, but there was no pleasure of cutting meat with a blunt knife.


    "Husband, you really have a bad conscience, but I like it."


    "The good play has been staged. It depends on who else is on the stage next."


    "Have you found a replacement for reconstruction in your plan? You can count us in the wasteland."


    "If it has been included, then cancel it!"


    "This is not a pure land. It is more chaotic than Hongmeng heaven and earth. Although it seems to be harmonious on the surface, there are still various calculations in the bones, and the four heavenly pillars have been defeated."


    "I found many traces of apostles in the dark, which seems to be analyzing the power of the wasteland."


    "Husband, while the four heavenly pillars are not big yet, let''s find a chance to wipe them out!"


    The seven Jue heavenly daughters don''t want to keep disasters. The threat of the four heavenly pillars in the future is big enough.


    "Don''t worry about the four heavenly pillars. This generation can''t turn over the waves."


    "Of course, it''s not too late to clean up. All we have to do now is wait."


    "And I don''t count the wasteland. It''s not our hometown after all."


    "You don''t have to worry about the six ways. Don''t reveal your identity as the master of half a step, because the time hasn''t come yet. In addition, I''ve found some secrets."


    Gu Huang didn''t say what the secret was? But in the way of soul reflection, they all told the seven wonders. Some secrets can only be seen and can not be said.


    "Husband, this..."


    "Empress, does she know?"


    The secret of the seven wonders is the lost ancient road to explore the future. There is no doubt that the other end of this ancient road is not just a fisherman, it may be


    "I know!"


    "But such a secret, in addition to us half step masters, others will die when they hear a word."


    "Silly girl, the third generation is the beginning of everything and will be the end of everything."


    "We must jump out, but I''m afraid the premise of jumping out is to rebuild the six ways. Only by becoming the master of the six ways can we go out."


    "The master is just a certificate to escape from the cage, so the last half step is particularly critical. Unfortunately, everything has been set, so all we can do is to break this setting."


    "Wuji Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is the last stage I deduced, but it is also the only key to going out."


    "I may be watched by someone, but it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Therefore, I will buy you time and try to promote me to the master first. Only when you are promoted to the master, can I really feel at ease."


    Gu Huang knows how strong those two unknown shadows are. They are not of the same order of magnitude as himself, so what he can do is to let the seven Jue and the female emperor promote first.


    "Husband, I understand, so I act as a seven Jue in these years, but I have hidden my noumenon."


    "If my body falls out, the noumenon will really recover."


    "Husband, the future is gone. I don''t want to lose you."


    "The situation of Hongmeng heaven and earth is extremely complex. You must protect yourself."


    "There''s only hope if you live, isn''t there?"


    With a long sigh, they have been struggling in history for too long. Now they have returned to the source and want to change this tragic past

 Chapter 2449

    Tianyuan star.


    "Highlord! Is your majesty there?"


    At the entrance of the manor where Cangli lived in seclusion, a middle-aged figure in a retro robe knelt at the door in sweat. Even if there was an emergency, he didn''t dare to enter without permission.


    "Enter!"


    Cang Li''s voice came out, and the next second a projection had come to the center of the manor.


    "Lord, Sheng... The river of life and death... Gone..."


    "I was ordered to send a group of dead souls to the river of life and death, but there was no receiver of the country of the dead. I waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone, so I was curious to go down and have a look."


    "The whole river of life and death is empty. There is nothing left. There is no trace. The river of life and death have all stopped passing."


    "The reincarnation pool alternating with the river of life and death also disappeared..."


    The middle-aged figure knelt down in front of Cang Lishi. His whole eyes were full of deep fear and uneasiness. No one knew what had happened?


    If the river of life and death stops running, then the order of life and death will be broken from now on.


    In the long run, there will be no life in the heavens and all races.


    And the dead will be with the living.


    Such consequences, such costs, no one can bear, will soon usher in the end.


    "What?"


    "Something happened at the river of life and death."


    "Wait for me."


    Cang Li was full of deep horror, and the projection still remained in place, but the noumenon in the secret world had already escaped in an instant and had come to the river of life and death.


    Don''t be nervous if you don''t see it. It almost scared Cang Lishi.


    The river of life and death not only stopped passing, but also the boundaries under the river of life and death disappeared. All traces disappeared. Even if the eyes of the master were used, they were not aware of anything.


    Go back to time, peep at fate, stare at cause and effect.


    The three long rivers represent the three irreversible laws, and there is also no trace of existence.


    What happened?


    Where are the creatures of the river of life and death?


    Where''s the reincarnation pool?


    Who did it so neatly.


    Damn it, who wiped it all out.


    I have used the power of domination, but I still can''t see anything happening. Who has such great ability to wipe out the river of life and death silently.


    This is to cut off the future of the creatures on all sides!


    If life and death cannot be balanced, great disasters will occur.


    The river of life and death, at least eight ultimate leaders, can end all without a sound, but we can''t find any clues. Even if it is a half step master like me, it''s impossible!


    If there is a half step master, how can we not feel it.


    "What''s the matter with the urgent call from the great lord?"


    Over the river of life and death, a bridge of starlight was paved by thousands of stars. From above came an old man wearing a blue star robe and his eyes filled with the light of wisdom.


    "Lord, what''s the call?"


    A kind-hearted white robed old man with a bit of Holy Spirit also appeared. He is the holy ancestor of the Wanhua holy family.


    "See for yourself!"


    Cang Li didn''t explain so much, but let them see for themselves, because what is in front of them is no longer a family, a country and a boundary, but the life and death of all sentient beings in the system of all heavens and all sides.


    "The river of life and death... What happened?"


    "There are eight ultimate beings and dead people under the river of life and death?"


    "Damn it, the core of the cycle of life and death is gone."


    "Lord, what happened?"


    The old man in xingpao was also full of horror. He couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was true, but it happened again. There can only be one answer. Someone wiped out the river of life and death and took away the reincarnation pool.


    Who can do such a crazy thing and who dares to do it?


    Once found out, it is the great enemy of life and death of all sentient beings.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy. Someone wants to destroy all of us!"


    "Lord, who did it and why?"


    "Doesn''t he know how to do this..."


    "Will he become the mortal enemy of all sentient beings?"


    The ancestors of the Wanhua holy family also spoke up. Without the previous slightest cloud and wind, they were only deeply disturbed and thrilled. They could quietly wipe out the river of life and death, but they couldn''t find any trace.


    How long have you not seen such a strong enemy.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I have used my dominant power to inquire, but I can''t find any trace."


    "All traces are clean..."


    "I asked you to come here to use your strength and be sure to find out."


    "All living beings in the river of life and death will perish, but the reincarnation pool must be taken back. Without the reincarnation pool, it will be a matter of time for all living beings in the lateral system to perish."


    Even cang li himself could not help but tremble. Things have come to this point. He is really worried. Is there still a crisis of the golden Terran that has not been solved?


    This horse was killed when he stepped on the river of life and death. It''s a coincidence. Does this have anything to do with the demon king.


    But he never left the eternal starry sky.


    No, it''s impossible. If he can kill the river of life and death silently, he can also destroy the golden Terran. Why declare war on the golden Terran.


    This move, no doubt


    "Lord, you are old and incompetent. You can''t find any clues."


    "Lord, I can''t find it."


    The ancestor of stars and the ancestor of Wanhua looked at each other face to face, let alone traces. Even if they couldn''t see anything, they didn''t even have traces of destruction.


    "Uncle Cangli, two predecessors."


    "What happened to the river of life and death?"


    At this moment, the figures of Fu Huang and Xing Xuan also appeared. When Fu Huang saw the three people at the scene, he obviously knew that something had happened. When he swept the river of life and death, he was so frightened that his face was pale that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Crazy, really crazy, who wiped out the river of life and death."


    "If you can''t find the core, all sentient beings will die!"


    "Old ancestor, elder, great Lord, have you found anything?"


    Xingxuan''s face was full of panic. I really didn''t expect someone to be so crazy. It was really crazy to step on a horse.


    "If you find anything, will you come?"


    "Fu Huang, issue a notice!"


    "This is not something that we, the golden Terran, the eternal starry sky or the Wanhua holy family can solve."


    "Let the twelve guides go to the temple to awaken the Holy Spirit of the ancient ancestor."


    "It is urgent to continue to stabilize the rotation of life and death in the river of life and death, and it is not too late to find things."


    Cang Lishi couldn''t help but feel a big headache. Since the demon king returned, three things happened frequently. It''s hard not to associate these things with him, but there''s not enough evidence.


    "The devil of the world, it''s him. He must have done it."


    "Damn it, I knew his purpose was not so simple. First, he declared war on our golden Terran, which attracted the attention of all forces."


    "Then he secretly destroyed the river of life and death and seized the reincarnation pool. Only the bastard of the mixed world demon king dared to do so, because he was hostile to all living beings on our sides."


    "Even if he didn''t do it, it should be counted on him..."


    Fu Huang''s face turned blue, almost to the point where he couldn''t think of anyone else to be so cruel except him.

 Chapter 2450

    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, if there is no evidence, you''d better not be suspicious."


    "What good is it for the demon king to destroy the river of life and death? Isn''t it pulling the Hongmeng people into the desperate situation of death?"


    "Do you think he would do that?"


    "Well, it should be the one who did it under the crown. What good can it do to him? Is it just to vent his anger? If he really wants to vent his anger, why not kill your golden Terran."


    "The most important thing is that you have occupied everything belonging to the Hongmeng Terran. Now the Lord of the human Tao and the strongest king of the Zhuxia Terran seek revenge from you, which is understandable in itself."


    "You are the king of the golden Terran and one of the twelve guides. Please speak and act from an objective and fair point of view. Don''t let your emotions control your will."


    "I won''t say anything about the extermination of the river of life and death!"


    The ancestor of the Wanhua holy family made a noise. Naturally, with his identity and the ordinary generation of Fuhuang, he is not afraid of him. If you dare to slander the demon king, I''m afraid your good days of Fuhuang will not come to an end.


    "Your Majesty Fuhuang of the golden Terran, since you have given your sincerity, I will revoke the war declaration against your golden Terran."


    "Fu Huang, on behalf of the Qin Empire, I withdrew the declaration of war on your golden Terrans. I have seen your sincerity and am really satisfied."


    At this moment, the voices of the seven wonders and the ancient famine were echoed by hundreds of millions of beings in the world of heaven and earth, Hongmeng heaven and earth, and the eight holy worlds. Just as the ancient famine expected, the black pot of famine was set.


    "No, it''s not me. I don''t have it. He''s planting it."


    "Uncle Cangli, if others don''t believe me, can you not believe me?"


    "I am one of the twelve guides. How can I destroy the river of life and death in exchange for the peace of the golden Terran."


    "Brother xingxuan, ancestor Wanhua and ancestor xingzu, you must believe me. I really didn''t do it."


    Fu Huang''s face turned pale and his inner anger almost burst. If the demon king hadn''t done this, he could cut off his head. He didn''t issue a declaration sooner or later, but it was issued when the river of life and death was destroyed. It''s naked to want him to carry the pot!


    "Fu Huang, I believe you by mistake."


    "While you entrusted me to negotiate on behalf of the golden Terran, you secretly reached an agreement with the demon king."


    "Destroy the river of life and death in exchange for the peace of the golden Terran."


    "Fu Huang, I can''t help you in the eternal starry sky, but you''d better think about how to explain to the five forces!"


    "Farewell!"


    With a wave of xingxuan''s big sleeve, the figure disappears in an instant. Is it important to lie idle? It doesn''t matter at all, does it?


    As long as someone is responsible for the matter of life and death.


    The demon king of the world, ancient wasteland, you are so powerful!


    Silently destroyed the river of life and death and seized the reincarnation pool, so as to grasp the life and death of all sentient beings


    Great, really great!


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, good means!"


    "You''d better think about how to explain to all sentient beings!"


    "Farewell, old man!"


    The ancestor of Wanhua holy family also left, but infinite horror emerged in his heart. What a drastic means! The demon king of the mixed world, the ancient wasteland, was the strongest king of the human race in the past.


    After all, you came back to collect debts like all sentient beings.


    Chaos will rise, and there will be no more peace in the world.


    "Fu Huang! Fu Huang, what you did."


    "Now you have pulled us golden Terrans into the abyss."


    Cang Li looked at Fu Huang with an expressionless face. In fact, his heart understood better than anyone that this thing was done in ancient times, but is the truth important?


    When the river of life and death is destroyed, only someone needs to be responsible for it.


    The reincarnation pool is in the hands of the ancient famine. Then the five forces will never look for the ancient famine, but will only look for the hidden famine.


    I''m afraid it''s far from a man''s head to take the turning pool.


    Three emperors! Three emperors, the evil debt you created was finally found today.


    "Uncle Cangli, don''t you even believe me?"


    "Nephew, how dare you joke about the future of the golden Terran."


    "Although I want to die in the ancient wilderness, I dare not destroy the river of life and death. I am the golden Terran..."


    "Uncle Cangli, what should I do now?"


    Fu Huang has been completely disordered. There is only deep horror and uneasiness in the whole person''s heart. If even Cangli doesn''t care about him, when the five forces come to the door, I''m afraid there will be no bones and dregs left.


    Damn ancient wasteland, damn devil king, you are really cruel!


    Such a vicious means!


    You are going to destroy my family!


    "Fu Huang, you are the emperor of the golden Terran. You are in charge of all affairs. I have retired for a long time."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Take advantage of the fact that it''s not at a dead end."


    "You''d better summon the three emperors!"


    Cang Li gently shook his sleeves. His figure had left the river of life and death. Did he finally start? The blood debt of the golden Terran must be paid after all.


    I''m afraid even my Cangli family can''t escape the suppression!


    The three emperors are old. Even if they return at this time, they can still have several percent of their combat power left.


    If Gu Huang dares to do so, he must have made all preparations.


    "The devil of the world, I will never die with you, never die!"


    "You usually call me brothers one by one. When something really happens, no one cares about me."


    "Three emperors, what''s the use of counting on those three immortals."


    "Gu Huang, you forced me to do all this. Now that I''ve torn my face, there''s no need for me to keep my hand. I can''t deal with you, but someone can deal with you."


    "The eternal, immortal, eternal and supreme mysterious existence offers me half of the civilization of the golden Terran. Please come here."


    Fu Huang half knelt in the void, his hands prayed, and recited incomparably mysterious syllables in his mouth. A touch of unparalleled mysterious power went towards the void, full of extreme greatness and boundlessness.


    instant!


    There is a golden flame condensing on the body of Fu Huang, which represents the luck of a civilization, but it goes towards the end of darkness and emptiness


    Eternal, boundless, eternal, I don''t know how many latitudes and beyond the world, on the top of the infinite dead darkness, stands an unknown thousands of trillions of miles, infinitely high and far-reaching ancient pillar of heaven.


    Just below the pillar of heaven, there is an endless fog. There is an unknown terrorist figure, which only shows an arm with eyes, which seems to reflect hundreds of millions of worlds, countless heaven and earth and civilization, giving people an extremely terrible atmosphere, like omniscient existence.


    "Humble mole ant!"


    "Say your request!"


    I don''t know how many distant regions I come from, but I cross the world that I don''t know how heavy, condensing a dark eye and projecting it to the front of Fu Huang.


    "Power!"


    "Great existence, humble mole ants, ask you to give strength."


    "I need the power to sweep everything."


    Fu Huang felt great pressure. He couldn''t even lift the capital. He could only say his request in a very humble way.


    "Humble mole ant!"


    "I will fulfill your request, and your body belongs to me."


    "The breath of all living beings has not swallowed all living beings for a long time..."


    "I will start with you..."


    The dark eyes soared hundreds of millions of times in an instant, and countless black water flowed out of the eyes, forming an extremely terrible tentacle. In an instant, it spread towards the desolate body

 Chapter 2451

    Purple star.


    Gu Huang opened his eyes, stretched his waist, took the beauty leak fan in his hand, and staggered out of the door of the bar. At this time, Fu Huang should have been responsible for the matter of the river of life and death.


    Is it important to lie idle?


    It doesn''t matter at all, does it?


    Who cares if it''s done in vain, as long as someone is in charge.


    Chaos ancient clan, Buddha civilization, eternal Heaven, destiny country and chaos camp. These five ancient forces will only find Fuhuang. As for turning the gun head to find my bad luck.


    Do they have the courage?


    Even if they knew it was the king, even if there was evidence, would they dare?


    I''m worried that I can''t find an excuse.


    Some people can''t sit still!


    It''s time to go back to the supreme dojo. I shouldn''t be in charge of the next thing.


    "Under the ancient crown, under the crown, please stay!"


    Just as guhuang opened the portal, they saw the figure of xingxuan, the master of the star world, and the ancestor of the stars emerge. They looked at guhuang in a hurry. The river of life and death had been destroyed. They knew it was the one in front of them, but there was no evidence to prove it, but even if there was evidence, they didn''t dare to say!


    "Oh! Isn''t this under the star Xuan crown? What can I do for you?"


    "If there is nothing important, then the king will go back to Hongmeng."


    "After all, there are still many affairs in the dojo."


    Gu Huang gently closed the folding fan and deliberately made excuses to prevaricate. He naturally knew their intentions.


    "Under the ancient wasteland, it''s not a short time, is it?"


    "You have arrived at the eternal starry sky. Don''t you go to see Li Luo and Li Yang''s brothers and sisters?"


    "If I knew that the ancient crown of desolation had come down here and I didn''t invite you, I would blame me."


    "Under the crown, I have given a banquet in the temple. I wonder if you can honor me?"


    Xingxuan is hard to say now. After all, he represents the whole process of negotiating with the ancient famine, and now everyone has seen the situation of the golden Terran. It''s really difficult to do!


    In particular, the demon king Gu Huang has a good personal relationship with Li Luoli Yang, but he can have a good relationship with the eternal starry sky


    If he has a bad heart and even knows his throne, he will use unclean means to seize it from Li Luo.


    "No, I know your purpose very well under the star Xuan crown."


    "You represent the negotiation of Fu Huang, but that''s just in name. I have already reached a private agreement with Fu Huang, so you can see it."


    "Don''t worry, the king can promise you that he will never fight against your Xingling civilization. Our two races have no hatred in the past and today. I won''t be angry for such a small matter."


    "Under the star Xuan crown, the king has something important to do. I''ll leave now."


    Gu Huang''s words are very euphemistic. It can be said that he has given xingxuan enough face, but the implication is also very clear. Although there is no gratitude and resentment, there is no friendship.


    "Under the crown, under the ancient barren crown, please stay."


    "That''s all. Now that it''s over, I''ll say it straight."


    "The river of life and death was wiped out. From then on, the rotation of life and death will be broken, and there will be no life in the world system on all sides, and there will be no rotation of the dead."


    "This is the end of the world and the beginning of the end of the law. How do you feel about this?"


    The ancestor of the stars sighed helplessly and finally dared not hide and tuck in. He directly understood the purpose in his heart. Facing the unbridled and lawless existence of ancient famine, he was really empty in his heart.


    "What? The cycle of life and death was broken. I asked Fu Huang to help me wipe out the dead in the dead river. I didn''t let him break the cycle of life and death!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Looking at you like this, something big seems to have happened."


    Gu Huang waved to close the door of the boundary, and the whole person showed a look of great horror. He didn''t know anything.


    "Under the ancient wasteland, the river of life and death was destroyed, and the lunzhuan pool disappeared."


    "You really just let Fu Huang teach the river of life and death..."


    Xingxuan didn''t dare to say any more. God knows what kind of damage ancient famine is hiding. In a word, ancient famine is at the end of the pit. It can pretend to be so pure and innocent. Is it human to step on a horse?


    "The river of life and death was wiped out, and the core of the river of life and death disappeared."


    "This Fuhuang really harbors evil intentions!"


    "Madder, I can guess that Fu Huang must have put all the responsibility on me. How can a man be a dog like this?"


    "The river of life and death represents the order of heaven and earth. You don''t really think it was made by our king!"


    "Yes, I do have a grudge against the golden Terran, but I''m not crazy enough to take all living beings to be buried together!"


    "I Hongmeng people will also be reincarnated through the river of life and death. Even if I want revenge, I won''t pull Hongmeng people into it!"


    "Crazy, Fu Huang is really crazy. In order to kill me, he is completely crazy."


    Gu Huangmian was shocked, and the whole person shook his head helplessly, completely like a posture that didn''t know everything at all.


    "Under the ancient wasteland, what should we do now that such a big thing has happened!"


    "If you can''t find the core of the river of life and death, you will fall into killing and destruction in the future."


    "If all living beings die, we will die in the end!"


    "Crown, do you have any good ideas?"


    The ancestor of stars gnashed his teeth in his heart. He knew it was done in the past, but there was no evidence. Now he pushed him clean, so he can only continue to act with him.


    "No way?"


    "Since the six samsara collapsed, the river of life and death is the only place of reincarnation. Now even if it is to find the core of the river of life and death, I''m afraid it''s difficult to restore the original effect."


    "You two, I''m a Taoist Lord. I really have limited ability. It involves the great event of life and death. I think you should go to the six forces to negotiate."


    "It''s a troubled time. What we can do now is to preserve the vitality of our family!"


    Gu Huang shook his head reluctantly and broke the core of the river of life and death. It was only the first step of the overall plan. The harm brought by all sides to the six sentient beings and Zhuxia would destroy them one by one. How can anyone sit and wait for death and wail and struggle in despair to erase everything.


    "Under the ancient barren crown, you have established the fairyland, the Lord of the fairyland, and the Lord of heaven, earth and people. Please give us a way to live."


    Xingxuan bowed his head actively, and it was difficult to compare with guhuang equally. After all, although guhuang was only a Taoist Lord, the two sides were not at the same level at all.


    "Under the star Xuan crown, I can think about it. I can find a way to do it day and night."


    "If there is a way forward, I will send someone to inform."


    "Farewell, two!"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, and his figure disappeared directly in front of them, giving them no chance to continue to stay.


    Endless void, the top of the eight holy worlds, the temple.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactors, what do you think of the destruction of the river of life and death?"


    The old monk of Sakya folded his palms and gave a Buddha salute to the people in front of him, but his eyes were full of peace. He knew everything about the river of life and death, but anyone who dared to name his name at the scene knew it was the black hand under the demon king, but who dared to go to guhuang.


    "Old bald donkey, is it necessary to continue pretending? We are not fools. Who did it and who doesn''t know it."


    "But do you dare to find him? Dare you say it by name?"


    "He''s just a jerk. He wants to use this dirty means, but what can we do?"


    "If we eradicate the famine first, then the next one will be one of us."


    The voice of the second master of water filled the whole temple, and most of them will talk about themselves. After all, in the six way war, the chaotic camp was no less killed than the golden Terrans, and many Zhuxia Terrans were killed.


    It was both a warning and a demonstration.


    But they didn''t dare to make a statement, for fear that the bastard would attack them.


    "You Taoist friends, do you have an idea?"


    "Compared with the golden Terran, the Taoist priest thinks that the Zhuxia Terran is better. Among the twelve guides, he gives him everything that belongs to Fuhuang."


    "The fragments and core of the human Tao are in the hands of Fu Huang. We might as well kill the golden Terran together."


    "Returning the human way to the people of Zhuxia is also an explanation of our past."


    "In the future, if he wants to rebuild the six samsara, it will also have no impact on us, won''t it?"


    "You Taoist friends, what do you think of the old Taoist''s proposal?"


    The Supreme Master finally put forward his own suggestions. Since things have come to a step, it''s better to take the plan as long as they don''t affect themselves. It doesn''t matter who controls the human Tao.


    "Old ox nose, I usually see your fairy demeanor and Taoist posture. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel?"


    "But what you said is not wrong. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of the human Tao. The important thing is that it has no impact on us."


    "I seconded the matter."


    Of course, there is no objection to the black clad teenagers in the incarnation of chaos. Anyway, as long as they are not affected, they can do anything.


    "Your proposal is good, your highness. My destiny heaven agrees."


    The Lord of destiny has no opinion. He knows that the devil doesn''t know how many dirty means are waiting for them. It''s better to pull him into the gang.


    "The way is good, but will he nod?"


    "Don''t forget that the golden Terran has four half step masters. Cangli is not an ordinary person."


    "If we want to fight it, but we want to go back separately, please take half a step to dominate the fight."


    "We should even be prepared for the fall. If the half step master of our forces of all ethnic groups is lost, wouldn''t we let the demon king gain the power? What will we take to resist at that time?"


    The second master of water also admitted that the Supreme Master''s idea was really good, but he didn''t think about the price? If one doesn''t do well, it will be brought to the pot by him.


    "Shuidao friends, don''t panic. Cangli, the great lord of the golden Terran, has always been different from the three emperors. Although Cangli suppressed him in the six way war, Cangli didn''t participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Zhuxia Terran."


    "Moreover, Cangli was originally the emperor, but was taken away by Fuhuang. Cangli will only work but not contribute in this war."


    "You Taoist friends, it''s time for us to end our grudges with the people of Zhuxia. If we continue to fight, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "If there is no opinion, the Taoist priest will go to him to negotiate in person."


    The Supreme Master has never said much, but things here can''t be delayed. There are more wars outside the territory, and internal friction will only consume their own strength.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree."


    The second master of water, chaos, Sakyamuni and the Lord of destiny all agreed one by one, because it''s impossible to disagree. There''s no way to go, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2452

    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, if there is no evidence, you''d better not be suspicious."


    "What good is it for the demon king to destroy the river of life and death? Isn''t it pulling the Hongmeng people into the desperate situation of death?"


    "Do you think he would do that?"


    "Well, it should be the one who did it under the crown. What good can it do to him? Is it just to vent his anger? If he really wants to vent his anger, why not kill your golden Terran."


    "The most important thing is that you have occupied everything belonging to the Hongmeng Terran. Now the Lord of the human Tao and the strongest king of the Zhuxia Terran seek revenge from you, which is understandable in itself."


    "You are the king of the golden Terran and one of the twelve guides. Please speak and act from an objective and fair point of view. Don''t let your emotions control your will."


    "I won''t say anything about the extermination of the river of life and death!"


    The ancestor of the Wanhua holy family made a noise. Naturally, with his identity and the ordinary generation of Fuhuang, he is not afraid of him. If you dare to slander the demon king, I''m afraid your good days of Fuhuang will not come to an end.


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang of the golden Terran, since you have given your sincerity, I will revoke the war declaration against your golden Terran."


    "Fu Huang, on behalf of the Qin Empire, I withdrew the declaration of war on your golden Terrans. I have seen your sincerity and am really satisfied."


    At this moment, the voices of the seven wonders and the ancient famine were echoed by hundreds of millions of beings in the world of heaven and earth, Hongmeng heaven and earth, and the eight holy worlds. Just as the ancient famine expected, the black pot of famine was set.


    "No, it''s not me. I don''t have it. He''s planting it."


    "Uncle Cangli, if others don''t believe me, can you not believe me?"


    "I am one of the twelve guides. How can I destroy the river of life and death in exchange for the peace of the golden Terran."


    "Brother Xuanxing, I don''t want you to believe it."


    Fu Huang''s face turned pale and his inner anger almost burst. If the demon king hadn''t done this, he could cut off his head. He didn''t issue a declaration sooner or later, but it was issued when the river of life and death was destroyed. It''s naked to want him to carry the pot!


    "Fu Huang, I believe you by mistake."


    "While you entrusted me to negotiate on behalf of the golden Terran, you secretly reached an agreement with the demon king."


    "Destroy the river of life and death in exchange for the peace of the golden Terran."


    "Fu Huang, I can''t help you in the eternal starry sky, but you''d better think about how to explain to the five forces!"


    "Farewell!"


    With a wave of xingxuan''s big sleeve, the figure disappears in an instant. Is it important to lie idle? It doesn''t matter at all, does it?


    As long as someone is responsible for the matter of life and death.


    The demon king of the world, ancient wasteland, you are so powerful!


    Silently destroyed the river of life and death and seized the reincarnation pool, so as to grasp the life and death of all sentient beings


    Great, really great!


    "Your Majesty Fu Huang, good means!"


    "You''d better think about how to explain to all sentient beings!"


    "Farewell, old man!"


    The ancestor of Wanhua holy family also left, but infinite horror emerged in his heart. What a drastic means! The demon king of the mixed world, the ancient wasteland, was the strongest king of the human race in the past.


    After all, you came back to collect debts like all sentient beings.


    Chaos will rise, and there will be no more peace in the world.


    "Fu Huang! Fu Huang, what you did."


    "Now you have pulled us golden Terrans into the abyss."


    Cang Li looked at Fu Huang with an expressionless face. In fact, his heart understood better than anyone that this thing was done in ancient times, but is the truth important?


    When the river of life and death is destroyed, only someone needs to be responsible for it.


    The reincarnation pool is in the hands of the ancient famine. Then the five forces will never look for the ancient famine, but will only look for the hidden famine.


    I''m afraid it''s far from a man''s head to take the turning pool.


    Three emperors! Three emperors, the evil debt you created was finally found today.


    "Uncle Cangli, don''t you even believe me?"


    "Nephew, how dare you joke about the future of the golden Terran."


    "Although I want to die in the ancient wilderness, I dare not destroy the river of life and death. I am the golden Terran..."


    "Uncle Cangli, what should I do now?"


    Fu Huang has been completely disordered. There is only deep horror and uneasiness in the whole person''s heart. If even Cangli doesn''t care about him, when the five forces come to the door, I''m afraid there will be no bones and dregs left.


    Damn ancient wasteland, damn devil king, you are really cruel!


    Such a vicious means!


    You are going to destroy my family!


    "Fu Huang, you are the emperor of the golden Terran. You are in charge of all affairs. I have retired for a long time."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Take advantage of the fact that it''s not at a dead end."


    "You''d better summon the three emperors!"


    Cang Li gently shook his sleeves. His figure had left the river of life and death. Did he finally start? The blood debt of the golden Terran must be paid after all.


    I''m afraid even my Cangli family can''t escape the suppression!


    The three emperors are old. Even if they return at this time, they can still have several percent of their combat power left.


    If Gu Huang dares to do so, he must have made all preparations.


    "The devil of the world, I will never die with you, never die!"


    "You usually call me brothers one by one. When something really happens, no one cares about me."


    "Three emperors, what''s the use of counting on those three immortals."


    "Gu Huang, you forced me to do all this. Now that I''ve torn my face, there''s no need for me to keep my hand. I can''t deal with you, but someone can deal with you."


    "The eternal, immortal, eternal and supreme mysterious existence offers me half of the civilization of the golden Terran. Please come here."


    Fu Huang half knelt in the void, his hands prayed, and recited incomparably mysterious syllables in his mouth. A touch of unparalleled mysterious power went towards the void, full of extreme greatness and boundlessness.


    instant!


    There is a golden flame condensing on the body of Fu Huang, which represents the luck of a civilization, but it goes towards the end of darkness and emptiness


    Eternal, boundless, eternal, I don''t know how many latitudes and beyond the world, on the top of the infinite dead darkness, stands an unknown thousands of trillions of miles, infinitely high and far-reaching ancient Tianzhu.


    Just below the pillar of heaven, there is an endless fog. There is an unknown terrorist figure, which only shows an arm with eyes, which seems to reflect hundreds of millions of worlds, countless heaven and earth and civilization, giving people an extremely terrible atmosphere, like omniscient existence.


    "Humble mole ant!"


    "Say your request!"


    I don''t know how many distant regions I come from, but I cross the world that I don''t know how heavy, condensing a dark eye and projecting it to the front of Fu Huang.


    "Power!"


    "Great existence, humble mole ants, ask you to give strength."


    "I need the power to sweep everything."


    Fu Huang felt great pressure. He couldn''t even lift the capital. He could only say his request in a very humble way.


    "Humble mole ant!"


    "I will fulfill your request, and your body belongs to me."


    "The breath of all living beings has not swallowed all living beings for a long time..."


    "I will start with you..."


    The dark eyes soared hundreds of millions of times in an instant, and countless black water flowed out of the eyes, forming an extremely terrible tentacle. In an instant, it spread towards the desolate body


    Purple star.


    Gu Huang opened his eyes, stretched his waist, took the beauty leak fan in his hand, and staggered out of the door of the bar. At this time, Fu Huang should have been responsible for the matter of the river of life and death.


    Is it important to lie idle?


    It doesn''t matter at all, does it?


    Who cares if it''s done in vain, as long as someone is in charge.


    Chaos ancient clan, Buddha civilization, eternal Heaven, destiny country and chaos camp. These five ancient forces will only find Fuhuang. As for turning the gun head to find my bad luck.


    Do they have the courage?


    Even if they knew it was the king, even if there was evidence, would they dare?


    I''m worried that I can''t find an excuse.


    Some people can''t sit still!


    It''s time to go back to the supreme dojo. I shouldn''t be in charge of the next thing.


    "Under the ancient crown, under the crown, please stay!"


    Just as guhuang opened the portal, they saw the figure of xingxuan, the master of the star world, and the ancestor of the stars emerge. They looked at guhuang in a hurry. The river of life and death had been destroyed. They knew it was the one in front of them, but there was no evidence to prove it, but even if there was evidence, they didn''t dare to say!


    "Oh! Isn''t this under the star Xuan crown? What can I do for you?"


    "If there is nothing important, then the king will go back to Hongmeng."


    "After all, there are still many affairs in the dojo."


    Gu Huang gently closed the folding fan and deliberately made excuses to prevaricate. He naturally knew their intentions.


    "Under the ancient wasteland, it''s not a short time, is it?"


    "You have arrived at the eternal starry sky. Don''t you go to see Li Luo and Li Yang''s brothers and sisters?"


    "If you don''t invite Guli, I will blame you again."


    "Under the crown, I have given a banquet in the temple. I wonder if you can honor me?"


    Xingxuan is hard to say now. After all, he represents the whole process of negotiating with the ancient famine, and now everyone has seen the situation of the golden Terran. It''s really difficult to do!


    In particular, the demon king Gu Huang has a good personal relationship with Li Luoli Yang, but he can have a good relationship with the eternal starry sky


    If he has a bad heart and even knows his throne, he will use unclean means to seize it from Li Luo.


    "No, I know your purpose very well under the star Xuan crown."


    "You represent the negotiation of Fu Huang, but that''s just in name. I have already reached a private agreement with Fu Huang, so you can see it."


    "Don''t worry, the king can promise you that he will never fight against your Xingling civilization. Our two races have no hatred in the past and today. I won''t be angry for such a small matter."


    "Under the star Xuan crown, the king has something important to do. I''ll leave now."


    Gu Huang''s words are very euphemistic. It can be said that he has given xingxuan enough face, but the implication is also very clear. Although there is no gratitude and resentment, there is no friendship.

 Chapter 2453

    Eternal starry sky, Tianyuan star.


    A huge crack tore apart the bright star river, just like a scroll of painting. It was dark and dark, full of eternal silence. It seemed that the other end of the crack came from an indescribable ancient region.


    "Who dares to burst my eternal starry sky?"


    The figure of the Lord of the star world came to the edge of the dark crack. Wearing an eternal Star crown and holding a star spirit scepter, he gathered infinite star Dharma and showed a terrible breath. Hundreds of millions of star forces bless all bodies, with great and far-reaching power, representing the Supreme Lord of hundreds of millions of stars.


    "Quack!"


    At the end of the other end of the dark and eternal silence, a figure was prominently reflected. There was no earth shaking momentum, but a dark eye appeared on the top of the head from the dark and endless area.


    instant!


    The eternal starry sky seems to freeze, and everything seems to be solidified. The dark eyes show infinite and strange brilliance, constantly looking up and down, as if looking for something?


    "Sentient beings!"


    "The breath of infinite beings and countless souls."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a large area that has not been found, a boundary area that is not within the radiation range of Tianzhu."


    "It''s wonderful to have so many souls."


    Vast, majestic and full of gloomy terrorist will, countless black water flowed out of the dark eyes and flooded in all directions. It was like a flood that destroyed the world and swallowed up the mysterious Dharma phase in an instant.


    "No!"


    "Fu Huang... What are you doing?"


    "No... no..."


    "Fuhuang... No... you''re not Fuhuang..."


    "Eternal Star crown, star spirit scepter, oath... Release..."


    "Go and find your master!"


    The black water gradually drowned the star Xuan, but at the last moment, it was to lift the oath between the eternal Star crown and the star spirit scepter. The two tools representing the supreme inheritance of the eternal star sky turned into divine light and disappeared


    The eternal starry sky, hundreds of millions of star fields and countless stars are submerged in this black water, and the whole bright and gorgeous eternal starry sky is reduced to darkness and silence.


    The black water spread quickly, just like splashing ink on a picture scroll. Finally, it was completely polluted and assimilated by it.


    "Huang''er, Gu Ling, retreat quickly!"


    "Go to Hongmeng heaven and earth to find the ancient wasteland and leave a glimmer of vitality for our golden Terran."


    "This is the core of the human Tao. All the fragments are brought to the ancient wasteland."


    "Fuhuang, it''s not Fuhuang anymore."


    "Go!"


    At the moment when Tianyuan star was about to be submerged by the black water, the great Lord Cangli made a move and blocked the spread of the black water with his own cultivation, but he knew it was only temporary. He couldn''t resist with his strength at all. He was crazy and attracted forces from outside the boundary.


    This is an unknown evil


    "Father!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Cang lihuang''er watched her father gradually swallowed up by the black water, and infinite sadness appeared in her heart. She really didn''t want to leave


    "Your Highness, go!"


    "Don''t live up to the sacrifice of the great Lord."


    "Bring the news out alive."


    The three headed dragon spirit finally swallowed Cang Lihuang''s son and turned it into an ancient radiance. It fled immediately before the black water spread


    "Huang''er, after being a father... I''m not with you... Take good care..."


    Cang Li''s figure was submerged by the black water, and the dignified half step master had no power to resist this terrible existence. Who can resist it.


    The spreading speed of Blackwater seems to be slow, but the eternal star sky of Nuo Da was swallowed up in just one hour. Finally, only the dripping and majestic of the eternal Star crown and the star spirit Scepter escaped.


    "The smell of soul!"


    "It''s been a long time. It''s wonderful!"


    "Come on! Keep swallowing!"


    "Sentient beings, I am your doomsday and your disaster."


    "Eat you up, eat you up completely!"


    The black eyes on the head of Fu Huang swallowed up the creatures in the eternal starry sky and became more and more clear. The endless black water spread in all directions and swam towards the boundaries of Hongmeng universe


    I don''t know how long it has passed, or how many worlds it has swallowed.


    In addition to the three thousand worlds around Hongmeng heaven and earth and the eight holy worlds dominated over the sky, everything was swallowed up by the black water. The whole vast void, only Hongmeng universe has become an isolated island.


    All sentient beings, without even the chance to howl, have been swallowed up by black water.


    The void is reduced to eternal darkness!


    This is the eternal end of life.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, the black water finally stopped spreading, and completely wrapped the Hongmeng universe, and a dark pillar of heaven emerged from the black water.


    If you carefully trace the surface of the dark sky pillar, you will find that there are countless souls roaring. Some souls occupy square inches, some souls occupy meters, and some souls occupy tens of meters.


    Different sizes and shapes, full of endless strangeness and forest cold.


    "Where are the apostles of eternal darkness?"


    On the top of the dark sky pillar, there was an infinite terrible smell, but a voice echoed slowly, making people''s heart filled with fear and anxiety.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Deep in the black water, several strange creatures responded. Each statue emerged from it. Two men and two women knelt in the depths of eternal darkness in all directions.


    "Go to Hongmeng!"


    "Reap the soul!"


    "Forever dark doomsday, let all sentient beings fear, howl and despair!"


    "The taste of the soul will be more delicious."


    At the end of the dark sky pillar, a dark eye closed slowly, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    The four figures hid into the boundaries of Hongmeng universe, and all this happened very quickly and suddenly, which almost made it difficult for all living beings to react.


    On this day, the supreme dojo.


    The Supreme Master, the second master of water, chaos, the Lord of destiny and Sakyamuni gathered one after another. Everyone''s face was full of anxiety. Unfortunately, they were all blocked out of the supreme Taoist field.


    For several days in a row, it showed that they wanted to look for the ancient wilderness, but they were all closed by the ancient wilderness, which almost made the five people collapse, but they didn''t dare to break into the ashram.


    "Little brother, it''s been seven days. Really don''t you want to see him?"


    "Yes! Old boss, the world is in a hurry. The end is coming. This seat is really in a panic!"


    In the supreme hall, Wang Fu and Feng Jiuyou were all in a hurry, but Gu Huang was still leisurely tasting tea and closed the five people directly for seven days.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Isn''t it not time for despair?"


    "Besides, what are you worried about following the destruction of Xingling clan and golden Terran? It''s not the attack on Terran and primitive true demon world."


    "They are in a hurry now. When the king looks for them, aren''t they in a hurry?"


    "Keep drying!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time."


    Gu Huang stretched out a lazy waist, but his eyes focused on the top of the eternal dark Tianzhu outside the world. Why not continue to attack? Is it full or for other reasons.

 Chapter 2454

    "The devil of the world, if you don''t come out here, I will destroy your Taoist field."


    The second master of water finally couldn''t help it. He just yelled at the ancient wasteland and threatened to kill all the supreme Daochang.


    "You can try!"


    "If you die, I''ll destroy your chaotic camp."


    The figure of Gu Huang slowly appeared, staring at the people in front of him, giving people an incomparably cold breath.


    "All right, second master Shui, just say a few words!"


    "Gu Huang, we want to see your Majesty the empress. We have something important to discuss."


    "It''s about Hongmeng beings. I hope you will let her majesty come out and see her."


    The Lord of destiny is also worried. This eternal and dark doomsday is coming. There is no sign at all. The golden Terran and the eternal star sky will be destroyed in minutes. Even Cangli has been killed.


    Now they can''t help but turn their minds to the Qin Empire. They can''t agree with the devil Gu Huang. They have to go to her majesty.


    "Joke, what''s your status? What''s your status as the first emperor of the Qin Empire? Don''t you want to see it?"


    "If you want to see your majesty, please send a letter of surrender and let your half step master kneel down to meet you."


    "Otherwise, don''t say it''s your majesty. You won''t even see me in a few days."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a cold smile on his lips. No one could guess what was in his mind?


    "Gu Huang, what do you mean?"


    The second master of water keenly caught the meaning of Gu Huang''s words and couldn''t help but be alert. Obviously, Gu Huang has bad intentions. Is he trying to escape.


    "Literally!"


    "But I can''t run yet."


    "Why, you won''t naively think that the king will stick to the last moment as before and give you a chance to escape."


    "This time, I will run first and leave you to sacrifice."


    The ancient wasteland shows its meaning naked. As for how they interpret it, it depends on their meaning.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Ancient benefactor, you''re joking again. The end of eternity has surrounded Hongmeng. Now you can''t escape."


    "The poor monk thinks it''s better to put down the dispute and fight against the immediate doomsday first."


    "Ancient benefactor, you don''t want to work for all living beings. Don''t you want to work for Hongmeng people?"


    "Please also pay attention to the overall situation, benefactor Gu."


    The old monk of Sakyamuni is no longer a kind-hearted person. On the contrary, he has long been in trouble and has long lost the demeanor of a monk.


    "Old bald donkey, don''t step on your horse and pose for the sake of all sentient beings. The king doesn''t want to compete with you and is too lazy to grind his mouth with you."


    "This doomsday is your own sin. What does it have to do with the king?"


    "The king asked you for six cores and fragments. The conditions you put forward one by one will not be forgotten now!"


    "Give it to me earlier, will it happen forever?"


    "In the future you arranged, Yongyin didn''t happen once. Do you think it''s an illusory future? Is everything false?"


    "Whether it is real history or illusory history, some things will happen. Maybe you will ask why I don''t explain clearly."


    "The king explained, will you believe it? I always think that the people of the Xia Dynasty will harm you and kill you all. Now you are satisfied. Isn''t this the result you''ve been looking forward to?"


    "The six ways are planned by you, and the civilization of Zhuxia is finished. The world side system suppresses all systems. The end is finally coming. Let''s wait for death together!"


    "Oh! By the way, you''re waiting to die. The king will leave soon. Now he''s only waiting for a few old friends."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist slightly. Everything seemed careless. No one could think what he was really thinking?


    "Old Taoist friends, we are wrong, but the old Taoist asks you not to be impulsive."


    "We are willing to give you all the six cores and fragments. Please only lead a way for all sentient beings."


    "Whatever you need? Or what do you want us to do?"


    "Our five forces will never turn back. As long as you agree, the Taoist priest is willing to die immediately."


    The Supreme Master is determined to speak out, because things have reached this result, and the necessary sacrifice is worth it.


    "So is my chaotic ancient clan!"


    "And the old man!"


    "So is the chaos camp."


    "We Buddhists will never retreat."


    The representatives of several major forces promised one by one. They didn''t come to quarrel or argue about right and wrong today, but asked for a way to live.


    "Late!"


    "If you had been so conscious, why wait until now."


    "The six ways have been destroyed. There is no time for reconstruction. I think we''d better run for our lives!"


    "Anyway, your major forces sent out the core clansmen long before the advent of eternal darkness?"


    "You left five incarnations and six cores and fragments to fool the ghost?"


    "At this time, you are still calculating me and trying to stabilize me in Hongmeng heaven and earth. If you win this war, my strength will be greatly damaged again, and you can suppress me."


    "If you lose this battle, you won''t lose anyway, will you?"


    "You think I''m a three-year-old urchin. Is it really so easy to cheat?"


    Gu Huang looked at the five people in front of him and exposed their conspiracy on the spot. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die if he didn''t have some backhands these days.


    The Supreme Master, Sakyamuni, chaos, the Lord of destiny and the second master of water are all peeping at each other. Everyone is silent. They are dominated by half a step, and the clue is still seen by the ancient famine.


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from Gu Huang. Only he wants to know, but there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you usually able to talk?"


    "When will you really honestly believe in our six sentient beings?"


    "You have never trusted, just as you fled to Hongmeng heaven and earth and finally found six samsara. You are a group of bandits."


    "Can only calculate, use and escape, a group of homeless beggars, a group of bandits who occupy the magpie''s nest."


    "You have calculated that the king will not go, because I am the first person, and I have nowhere to go. Hongmeng is my home."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I won''t leave, but this time it''s the end of eternity, but I can''t do anything about me."


    "But there is an old saying in our family that when you fight against foreign enemies, you should first get rid of internal worries."


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll always be in a restless mood. I was going to do it myself, but now I don''t seem to need it."


    "The four apostles of eternity and darkness have taken action, war, darkness, death and killing. Of course, they have many names, such as the four horses of scourge and the four horses of apocalypse."


    "Their existence has been recorded in countless civilizations and myths, but here is the real mother."


    "The five of you came at the right time. The king can pack you up and sell you to Yongyin doomsday."


    "By the way, I''m telling you one thing at last. In fact, this king is the master of half a step."


    "Seal!"


    The five fingers of the ancient wasteland instantly suppressed the five people, and all of them turned into statues in their creepy eyes.


    At the end of eternity, the king came to you.

 Chapter 2455

    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you usually able to talk?"


    "When will you really honestly believe in our six sentient beings?"


    "You have never trusted, just as you fled to Hongmeng heaven and earth and finally found six samsara. You are a group of bandits."


    "Can only calculate, use and escape, a group of homeless beggars, a group of bandits who occupy the magpie''s nest."


    "You have calculated that the king will not go, because I am the first person, and I have nowhere to go. Hongmeng is my home."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I won''t leave, but this time it''s the end of eternity, but I can''t do anything about me."


    "But there is an old saying in our family that when you fight against foreign enemies, you should first get rid of internal worries."


    "If I don''t kill you, I''ll always be in a restless mood. I was going to do it myself, but now I don''t seem to need it."


    "The four apostles of eternity and darkness have taken action, war, darkness, death and killing. Of course, they have many names, such as the four horses of scourge and the four horses of apocalypse."


    "Their existence has been recorded in countless civilizations and myths, but here is the real mother."


    "The five of you came at the right time. The king can pack you up and sell you to Yongyin doomsday."


    "By the way, I''m telling you one thing at last. In fact, this king is the master of half a step."


    "Seal!"


    The five fingers of the ancient wasteland instantly suppressed the five people, and all of them turned into statues in their creepy eyes.


    At the end of eternity, the king came to you.


    The end of the void, the top of the endless ancient world.


    The eight holy worlds have long been solidified by the infinite black water evolved by the eternal dark end, but the infinite and strange forces are ferocious. There is no doubt that this is the end of all sentient beings and all souls.


    The ancient wasteland figure strolls through the void. In the extremely frightening eyes of the spirits of the eight holy worlds, it has crossed the holy world and came to the edge of eternal darkness.


    Dressed in a green robe and holding a cigarette in his hand, he is silent at the edge of the infinite black water. The whole person is like an Immortal King, but it gives people an indifferent breath of dust, like an immortal from beyond eternity.


    "This is the catastrophe of all living beings, the end of all souls!"


    "The spirits of the eight holy worlds can only barely maintain the operation of the holy world, but they dare not get too close."


    "Under the ancient crown, there was a misunderstanding in the past. Please don''t worry about it. Please give all sentient beings a chance."


    A hazy projection came, showing an old figure in his old age with crutches. He was twelve bodies away from the ancient wasteland and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Catastrophe! Doomsday!"


    "Think of me at this time. Haven''t you already withdrawn?"


    "As the spirit of the ancient holy world, you are selfish, give convenience to all races, but try your best to suppress our Terran."


    "Now let me give you a chance. Have you ever given me a chance?"


    "I don''t know what heinous crimes I have committed in Hongmeng people and Zhuxia civilization. You should be so deliberate against us."


    "Now the disaster has come. How did you get Bilian to ask for my help?"


    Gu Huang''s face was cold and heartless, like an immortal king from the vast hell. His seemingly peaceful voice was like thunder exploding in the void.


    "Alas!"


    "Under the ancient wasteland, I am responsible for this matter, and I don''t want to argue."


    "If you have hatred, if you have resentment, you will cut off the old."


    "If I can exchange my life for the peace of all living beings, I would like to die and apologize."


    "Under the crown, all sentient beings need you, and Hongmeng universe needs you more."


    "I am willing to hand over six pieces and cores. Please crown and save all sentient beings!"


    Knowing that the five saints have been pushed out of the ancient world, they dare not shirk their responsibility for the suppression of the ancient people.


    "What! I can''t bear such a heavy burden to save all living beings."


    "You have time to talk in front of the king. Shouldn''t you think about how to do it?"


    "Every creature in your lateral system is contaminated with the blood debts of our six sentient beings. The king has not yet settled with you, but now he wants me to save you."


    "Don''t say there''s nothing I can do at the end of eternity. Even if I have this ability, I won''t have mercy on all your creatures."


    "Wait and die! This is your best choice."


    Gu Huang gently Tan Fei''s cigarette in his hand, and his eyes flickered cold and ferocious, like a great devil from the depths of infinite Hell.


    "Don''t be angry under the ancient crown. If you are willing to help all sentient beings of the lateral system, the old man is willing to take you to the highest Tao and reason."


    "The old man knows that a road that no one has ever taken can be promoted to dominate."


    "Only when you become the master can you be qualified to leave."


    "Under the crown, you should know what the old man is talking about?"


    "This transaction does no harm to the crown. On the contrary, it has endless benefits."


    The old virtual shadow makes a sound again. Now it''s really impossible to help Gu Huang without throwing out the real secret.


    "I don''t want to be promoted."


    "Old ghost of the ancient holy spirit, if you don''t get out, the king will kill you to your nest."


    "After three generations of cooking, you''re almost out of oil and the lamp is dry!"


    "We, the human race of the Xia Dynasty and the six sentient beings, can never compromise with your lateral systems."


    "As long as I am still the king of the Qin Empire, as long as I am still the king of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Sooner or later I''ll figure it out with you."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to, but directly refused. He will never forget the indifference and selfishness of the ancient holy spirit. The war of the six ways could have been avoided. However, when the old guy came out to reconcile the contradictions, he chose to sleep for the first time until the six ways were planned. Even he was suppressed and could only be exiled to the infinite future.


    "Alas!"


    The old virtual shadow shook his head, and there was deep uneasiness in the depths of his eyes. Finally, he sighed and disappeared, and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    "What a devil in the world. He deserves to be the first person in the six ways and the uncrowned king of the human race of the Xia Dynasty."


    "Kindness and resentment are clear and clean. It seems that we can cooperate."


    "What do you think? Under the ancient crown..."


    At this time, a beautiful figure was condensed from the depths of the infinite black water, with long dark green hair, four transparent wings on the back, and a wisp of gauze covering the looming posture, giving people an infinite reverie.


    "Oh! Cooperation, what kind of cooperation method?"


    "What shall I call you? The war of one of the four apostles."


    "Or the blue sky demon emperor butterfly, or the princess of a big family in the depths of eternal darkness, or the queen of natural disaster."


    "If you master the power of taboo eternal dark sequence, will you talk about cooperation with me?"


    "Do you think Ben Wang will believe it?"


    Gu Huang stood with her hands down and looked at the beautiful figure in front of her. The scene of a first encounter in the future had been destroyed, which was constantly reflected in her mind.


    "Others will not believe me, so I''m here."


    "Can''t my appearance show sincerity?"


    "So, crown, what do you mean?"


    The beautiful figure walked over with long legs, full of incomparable charm, and wandered around the ancient wasteland.


    "Tut tut!"


    "When did you learn to use beauty tricks at the end of the day?"


    "I''m not afraid to lose my wife and lose my soldiers, or your sugar coated shells can really upset the king''s heart."


    "Come on! What does that old black eye ask you to do?"


    "If there is any profit, I don''t mind cooperating."


    Gu Huang has not dealt with the end of eternity and darkness in the future. On the contrary, he has dealt with it many times. For the origin of the end of eternity and darkness, it is really clear, just an eye projected by an unspeakable existence, but the monster can''t get through, and a black eye is his limit.


    Others don''t know that the dark end is full of corrosive and polluting forces, but he knows better than anyone.


    The magic era in the future is under the end of destruction and eternal darkness.


    "Under the ancient wasteland, we want to invite you to join the doomsday party."


    "My lord means to let you lead us to war."


    "You can build Zhuxia civilization on our eternal land, and even get everything you want, including promotion."


    The voice of beauty is more and more enchanting, full of a feeling that people can''t stop.


    "On your dark, dark continent, I''m too lazy to go?"


    "If the king agrees to join, won''t he become a sinner of all Xia Dynasty?"


    "The price you offered is far from reaching the king''s psychological expectations."


    "If you really want to negotiate, go back and let your master come in person."


    "Otherwise, how can the king know your sincerity and what you really mean?"


    "Please remember that no matter how you play, if I know that you have moved the Hongmeng universe and the human race in the three thousand worlds."


    "Then don''t blame me for lifting the table. These five guys are given to you. It''s my attitude."


    After that, the ancient wasteland left five people who had turned into statues, and their figures disappeared in situ.


    PS: Happy New Year''s Eve, everyone. I wish you all the best in the new year and family reunion! Three years! Three years! My rebellious cat Xiaoxi still refused to pay off the debt!!!!!!! it''s too hard!!! The Chinese New Year is also idle! Beat the apprentice!

 Chapter 2456

    The top of the void, the endless land.


    Deep in the vastness of heaven and earth, the ultimate top of the creation of the universe, has long been besieged by the eternal dark end. In the deepest part of the endless darkness, a dark sky pillar stands.


    At a glance, Gu Huang''s figure has peeped into the top of the dark pillar of the sky. Fu Huang has been occupied by unknown terrorist creatures, with dark eyes suspended on his head, dominating the whole darkness.


    Of course, the ancient famine just peeped at it and didn''t disturb the eternal dark doomsday. Instead, it flashed back to Hongmeng heaven and earth. According to the records of the long history, the eternal dark doomsday first appeared in the third generation.


    Now history is solidified, which is an inevitable thing. The era represented by Fu Huang, the Supreme Master, chaos, the second master of water, the Lord of destiny and Sakyamuni is over.


    This is the time when Fuhuang destroyed them. Of course, according to the future history, in addition to Fuhuang, the golden Terrans have collapsed, but the three emperors are not dead.


    Without their own intervention, the third generation will sink forever and secretly until the fourth generation is created by the revived Jun Zu. The twelve guides will continue to return from outside the world and establish a multi lateral system.


    This was originally a historical inevitability, but the future no longer exists. The advent of the eternal dark doomsday gave the ancient wilderness a more operable opportunity. At least with the help of the siege of the eternal dark doomsday, in addition to the Hongmeng universe and the three thousand worlds, the heavenly world has been completely cool, and the remaining ten thousand families can''t afford much wind and waves.


    Hongmeng Terrans will have a chance to breathe. The decisive battle will be inevitable. Without expelling the eternal dark end, all sentient beings will never have light.


    But the first and second generations are still sleeping with many strong people, including old gods, ancient immortals and eternal kings spanning several generations.


    There is at least one place of origin where the six ancestors were born, which is enough to drink a pot at the end of the eternal darkness.


    But the six old things guard the place of origin, which is a detached pure land. With their shrinking degree, they will never come out easily.


    Now darkness endures, and there is no light in the world.


    Originated from the sixth ancestor, how long can you live.


    Until the last moment, the Qin Empire will never go to war.


    Even if it''s a war, it''s time to clean up the mess.


    The beginning and origin of everything, I have plenty of time to slowly grind with you. At that time, who will live and who will die is really not certain?


    Hongmeng universe, Wanhua holy mountain, supreme Taoist temple.


    Gu Huang''s figure slowly found that he immediately turned into a carefree chair, so he lay on it, crossed his legs, took a picture with his hand towards the void, and got a can of ice beer from the earth, which was poured fiercely.


    "Taoist Lord, old boss, when is it? Why are you still in the mood to lie down?"


    "When the end comes, the three thousand boundaries of Hongmeng have become an isolated island."


    "The original true demon world of this seat is actively preparing for war..."


    "Old boss, my old monsters who survived the six way war in the primitive true demon world wake up. They want to invite you to the primitive true demon world."


    Mo Luo looked at the ancient wasteland leisurely and carefree. He was already anxious, but he didn''t expect that the ancient wasteland could lie flat like this. He didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    "No!"


    "I have nothing to do with your primitive true demon world. I have no gratitude or resentment. You should fight and don''t involve me."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what it looks like, I guarantee you won''t die."


    Gu Huang seems to be careless. Those old friends have heard of it and have made friends with Tian Huang, but it is a very long future.


    The Savior of this era is doomed not to be his devil, but the great emperor of the end of the world.


    The man of the end of the world is the destined Savior.


    It''s just the end of time. When can man kill out of the darkness to the place of origin.


    That''s really an unknown number.


    If you don''t interfere, the man of the end of the world will face the future situation. He will go on the road alone until he breaks the darkness and trades his life for a life from scratch.


    Finally, he became a human skin and wandered in that lonely and broken world, looking at the graves of former comrades in arms and enemies one after another.


    Oh, man!


    You really give me a big problem. If I don''t interfere, your fate is doomed.


    But if I interfere, it will inevitably lead to the peeping of some existence.


    You are my brother and one of the five fairy kings in the fairy world.


    It is also an emperor of Zhuxia.


    "Old boss, you really don''t care!"


    "I have been in the Taoist temple for a hundred years. I can be said to be conscientious and inherit all kinds of unique skills of ancient demon Taoism."


    "You can pat your chest to ensure that there is really no slack."


    "If you don''t care, you won''t be able to lie down."


    After that, muroso lay on the ground and directly became a scoundrel for the ancient famine. Anyway, in front of the ancient famine, his face has long been gone.


    "Get up! I''m not afraid to be seen and laughed at by my disciples. You don''t want to be ashamed. I want to be ashamed?"


    "All right, go back and tell those old guys that it''s impossible to go. It''s impossible in this life."


    "As for your original true demon world, I have made arrangements to let them continue to sleep. They will need to do it at some point in the future."


    "All we have to do is live."


    "Mo Luo, do you have a chaotic Demon Lord and a killing Demon Lord in the original true demon world?"


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and thought of what to do. The chaos demon master and the killing demon master are the best friends of man Tianhuang. These two people are definitely worth trusting.


    "Boss Gu, there are really two young people. What do you say they do?"


    "But the chaos Lord and the killing Lord, the two little guys are not qualified to set foot in Hongmeng heaven and earth. The area of the true demon world they are in probably corresponds to the level of three thousand worlds."


    "Two young people equivalent to about level 11 are worth your attention."


    Monroe suddenly felt that something was wrong. Based on his many years of mixed road experience, he immediately felt that there was something strange about it.


    "Yes, it''s the two of them."


    "Being idle is also idle. I''ll go to the primitive true demon world."


    "But not to see your ancestors, but to see those two young people."


    "Moro, if you dare to reveal my whereabouts, I''ll peel off your skin."


    Gu Huang had an idea in an instant. He could think of a way to change the fate of man Tianhuang without causing those two beings to peep.


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t care. Who makes you the boss?"


    "Boss Gu, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back and recover my life first."


    Mo Luo shook his head helplessly and didn''t dare to ask more about the layout of the ancient wasteland. Even the three old guys wanted to be polite, enough to imagine the prestige of the ancient wasteland.


    "Old man, the affairs of the Taoist temple are up to you. I''ll go first." After that, Gu Huang disappeared in place without waiting for Feng Jiuyou to respond. Only the old man who heard the sound suddenly appeared with helplessness on his face

 Chapter 2457

    Primitive true demon world, or extremely ancient demon abyss.


    The ancient devil abyss is a taboo existence, and it is a forbidden area with the same name as the eternal abyss.


    It can be traced back to the era before the six Dao war, which has long been an ancient lost era that is not recorded by words and history.


    The ninety-nine layers of the eternal abyss represent the ninety-nine square world. The world on each lower layer is stronger than the world on the upper layer.


    The ancient devil abyss can be said to be a real devil''s cave. There are only nine regions, but these nine regions dare not provoke the once six forces.,


    Of course, it''s also because the extreme ancient magic abyss is really strong, but it has always been very low-key. Except that some races from the magic abyss can be seen occasionally in the 3000 realms, they rarely appear in the Hongmeng universe.


    It can be said that the extremely ancient magic abyss has always maintained a pure cultivation side, and it is also a paradise for the cultivation side magic road system.


    Blood devil way, shadow devil way, heaven devil way, earth devil way, human devil way and heart devil way... There are many kinds and emerge one after another, but the mainstream is still the four schools of heaven devil way, earth devil way, human devil way and blood devil way.


    On this day, the figure of ancient wilderness slowly appeared in the extreme ancient magic abyss, a boundary subordinate to the Tianmo domain. This is the lower world of the magic abyss, which corresponds to one of the three thousand worlds of Hongmeng.


    This is also the birthplace of killing demon lord you and chaos Demon Lord. Once these two demon lords led troops and horses to invade the big world where man Tianhuang is located.


    According to the calculation of the timeline, almost chaos and killing the demon lord have begun to invade the world of man Tianhuang. Then let''s witness the style of emperor Tianhuang!


    Gu Huang has suppressed his realm to the eleventh level, which has reached the limit that the world can bear. With one thought, he can destroy this realm.


    The idea came to the largest city in the world. The main body of the city here is black, full of wild, killing and primitive atmosphere.


    There are many races in the extremely ancient demon abyss, but 60% are demon people, and the surface of demon people is no different from that of human people, except for hair color, skin and eyes.


    The hair color of demons is mostly red, silver and purple. Their skin is abnormally white, but their eyes are also red, silver and purple. Of course, there are different colors.


    "Failed!"


    "The two true demon masters failed to invade the Tianyuan world. It is said that even killing demon master you was badly hurt."


    "Hiss! That''s the nine true demon masters in our world! Who in Tianyuan world can stop the invasion of two true demon masters."


    "In the Tianyuan world, the Terran emperor suppressed it. Although the two real demons failed, the Terran emperor also ran out of oil and light."


    In a dark tavern, there were strong people from the demon Terran who sighed and had to lament the strength of the Terran emperor.


    Gu Huang wandered among the demons and listened carefully to all kinds of intelligence, which gave him a long lost experience. Since he was promoted to the master of half a step, he didn''t know anything if he wanted to.


    It has been too long since such a thing as sneaking into a tavern to inquire about intelligence has been done.


    "What do you know?"


    "The Tianyuan world is a lot of mysteries. There have been many true gods alone. The details of the Terran are also extraordinary. The Terran emperor once suppressed darkness."


    "Besides, there is not only one person who made this move, but also a great emperor from an alien race. His strength has far exceeded that of the two real demons."


    "It''s hard to say whether the two great emperors will win or lose against the two real devil masters. It''s not a shame for the real devil master to lose."


    A middle-aged figure with red hair and red eyes made a sound. Although he was just sitting in the corner of no one, the sound rang through the audience. You should know that the combat effectiveness of the real demon lord is really not covered.


    But defeat is defeat!


    Defeat is defeat.


    The evil abyss race only talks about the results, not the process.


    Respect the strong!


    The winner is the king.


    The eternal truth of the world.


    "If you dare to slander the real devil, I''m afraid you won''t be tired of living."


    "It''s a joke. The real devil''s master just made a mistake. When he recovers completely, he will be able to kill the great emperor of the human race and push the Tianyuan world."


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Our true Demon Lord is invincible."


    "Don''t be alarmist here. Be careful of your own head."


    A group of demons are naturally unconvinced by this result. The real demon lord is synonymous with invincibility. He was easily defeated in the hands of the Terrans, which is a great insult to them.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I''m not trying to gain the prestige of others and destroy my ambition. That is, you don''t know the origin of the alien emperor, so you won''t accept it."


    "The alien emperor came from the Holy Family of Wanhua, the highest Hongmeng heaven and earth. He was named the great emperor of Wanhua. He was sent by the Holy Family of Wanhua to Tianyuan world to experience since childhood."


    "Belonging to the strong from the upper world, Wanhua holy art is known as the evolution of all laws and can integrate all arts. The inside information and inheritance of Wanhua holy family can not be compared with that of the real demon lord. What they correspond to is emptiness."


    "Only the Supreme Master of our Tianmo domain can fight against it. A group of frogs at the bottom of the well do not know the size of heaven and earth, the breadth of the world and the number of civilizations."


    "Never underestimate the Terran. It is said that in the heaven and earth of the origin of Hongmeng, there is a real strong man of the Terran who has returned to his position, which suddenly disappeared the spirit of the fog with a big head in our ancient magic abyss."


    "The rumor is that it has something to do with that. If that big man''s eyes touch here, do you think about the price?"


    "The times have changed for invading Terrans."


    The middle-aged man with red hair made a quiet voice, and then continued to sit down and drink muggy wine. On the surface, there was nothing strange, but it gave people an illusion of insight into everything in the world.


    "Brother, your words are reasonable, but I don''t agree."


    "Others have strong ones to return. Don''t I have an ancient one in the magic abyss?"


    "Moreover, in the eyes of the supreme, the disputes in the three thousand world are equivalent to the war of mortals?"


    "Even if our eyes touch, we won''t care. For those beings, we are just a group of mole ants."


    "Perhaps emperor Wanhua has an extraordinary heritage, but there is no invincible art in the world. It is known as the all China holy art of integrating all arts and performing all dharmas. If you meet me."


    "Three breath breaking!"


    Gu Huang had a smile on his face, and came to the middle-aged figure with red hair, with a dark and incomparable breath around his mouth.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Impossible!"


    "And it''s not a holy art, but an imperial art, even the supreme art."


    "Your Excellency, strength does not depend on your mouth, but on your achievements."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man with red hair were filled with some peace. I didn''t expect someone to jump out and talk shamelessly, but the demon man in front of me had


    Not weaker than the cultivation of the true demon lord, but not any of the nine true demon Lords.

 Chapter 2458

    "Your Excellency, you are right at all. The achievements are made by fighting, not by blowing."


    "There has never been an invincible method in the world. I am extremely ancient magic abyss, primitive true magic, and all kinds of schools are extremely bright."


    "Killing, chaos, darkness, destruction, despair, fear, death, reincarnation, the nine true demons of the soul are not strong enough, nor are the laws perfect enough, but the world limits them."


    "If the nine true demons were born in Hongmeng heaven and earth, now they are at least the state of heaven and Tao on the side of cultivation, and they are also the top strong among all sides."


    "Brother, do you dare to bet with me that we will go to Tianyuan world together and find emperor Wanhua. I will ask for advice in person. You can be a witness."


    "See if I can break his magic."


    Gu Huang incarnated a high demon man with purple hair and purple eyes, especially his purple and luxurious clothes, which added a bit of a fussy attitude.


    "Friend, you are looking for death."


    "But I admire your courage..."


    "So what''s the bet?"


    The middle-aged figure with red hair looked at the ancient abyss and had an impenetrable feeling for the first time in his life. He had been wandering in the extreme ancient abyss for tens of millions of years. He had been collecting information about the extreme ancient abyss and wanted to find a breakthrough to invade the extreme ancient abyss. He had collected enough information, but when he was ready to leave, he found that the natural abyss and Wanhua of the Tianyuan world.


    The lives of these two great emperors are extremely extraordinary. Emperor Wanhua was born in the top family of Hongmeng heaven and earth. I won''t say this for the time being, but emperor Tianhuang is just a human emperor.


    But I can''t see his past and future. They are all blocked by a fog.


    Especially in Tianyuan world, there are many mysteries, even with the faint


    So stay and see what these two emperors can do.


    But now this high demon man suddenly appeared, but threatened to challenge the emperor of Wanhua and crack the almost perfect holy art of Wanhua.


    "Sir, didn''t you say I''d lose?"


    "If I don''t die, I will ask you for..."


    "Bet!"


    "As long as you dare to follow me?"


    Gu Huang deliberately set up a situation, but on the surface, it seems to be light, but no one knows the real idea of Gu Huang, because this person has a different breath from all living beings in Hongmeng heaven and earth, and does not belong to all living beings.


    Yang Qi!


    The breath from the other end of the lost ancient road.


    This man is definitely a breakthrough. He has been mixed in the extremely ancient magic abyss for a long time, at least tens of millions of years. It seems that there is not one who wants to play the idea of the extremely ancient magic abyss.


    Sure enough, I came here right.


    Brother Wanhua, I''m sorry to say this time. You may suffer.


    "Why dare not!"


    "Since you are so confident, go with me."


    "I can tell you in advance that there are not only two emperors in Tianyuan world."


    "Don''t bury yourself for a moment of courage."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man with red hair were filled with some ridicule, but he still didn''t take it lightly, but he didn''t investigate the ancient wilderness.


    "Why say more!"


    "I didn''t know until I called."


    "I''m waiting for you in Tianyuan world."


    After that, the ancient wasteland pierced through the void and directly condensed the door of the void. In a flash, the figure passed through the past and came directly over the Tianyuan world. The terrible atmosphere diffused and sent out the will of the peak emperor. The whole Tianyuan world was filled with endless magic clouds, as if the world was about to be destroyed.


    "The true demon lord comes!"


    "Hide your head and show your tail, and you''re not afraid to lose your identity!"


    "Dare you show up!"


    At that moment, in the depths of the Tianyuan world, a mighty figure of the human race rose from the ground, and a huge Dharma phase was condensed in the void. With a blue tripod hanging on his head and an ancient war knife full of cracks in his hand.


    Dressed in blue, the hunting sounded. Although the temples were white, the face showed perseverance and unyielding, as if an ancient Immortal King had come, full of greatness.


    Tianyuan world, the last great emperor of the human race, was granted the title of the end of the world.


    Suppress the darkness and calm the forbidden area.


    Defend all sentient beings all your life.


    Now it''s already a remnant candle in the wind, and it may go out at any time.


    But behind him is a million billion Terrans. He can''t help but retreat. Even if he drags the body, he will go to the death.


    "Emperor of the wilderness, I''ve heard so much about it!"


    "I''m not any of the nine true demons, and I''m not looking for you."


    "It is said that the holy technique of Wanhua mastered by Emperor Wanhua integrates all methods and performs all techniques. Today, I come here for advice."


    "You are a candle in the wind. If you fight with me at this time, you will die."


    "The end of the world, I respect your temperament and character. Let the emperor of Wanhua come out!"


    In the hundreds of millions of ancient demons, the figure of guhuang slowly emerged. Looking at the emperor of Tianhuang in front of him, he tried to restrain himself. After all, he didn''t come to him today.


    "Demon clan, why pretend!"


    "When my eldest brother is seriously injured, he still speaks high sounding. Can you be shameless?"


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    The emperor of the wilderness stepped out with one step, and his eyes were full of incomparable terror, just like an immortal.


    "Emperor, you will die!"


    Gu Huang stood with a negative hand and reluctantly maintained a high attitude. He died in the six way war in the last life to defend the Terran. The same is true in this life and in the future.


    Even do not hesitate to cut off an era and stop danger alone.


    Even in the dream universe, the emperor of the wilderness has not changed at all.


    "Why not die for all living beings?"


    "How can you understand us by devouring your fellow demons?"


    "Come on! Although I''m seriously injured, I can fight."


    The emperor Tianhuang hung a broken tripod on his head and held a war knife. He was full of endless terrible will.


    "For all living beings, the emperor of the wilderness, you are the emperor of the Terran. If you fight for the Terran, you''ll still be in the past."


    "But are you worth it for all living beings?"


    "You are the great emperor of the Terran. For a group of unknown races, you have dried up your Terran heritage and even gambled everything."


    "But have you ever thought that if you die in the war and the Terran has no more details, what will happen to the Terran in the future? You don''t think that all the Terrans will really help and treat the Terran with your achievements!"


    "Emperor Tianhuang, take a good look at the creatures behind you. In addition to the creatures of the human race and the demon race, who else follows you? Is such creatures worth your effort?"


    "I have never understood that you can die for all living beings, but all living beings will not be kind to the human race. What is the significance of this?"


    The ancient famine looked that only a few holy kings followed, while those racial strongmen in the Tianyuan world retreated millions of miles away. Today, the old man of the ancient famine will see clearly the faces of all living beings.


    "If the world dies, what future is it?"


    "If wanzu doesn''t treat the Terran well, at least they won''t kill all of us."


    "You demon clan will not give us a way to live."


    The emperor raised his head slowly and gave the answer to the question he was always unwilling to face, but if he didn''t do it, who would do it

 Chapter 2459

    "If the world dies, what future is it?"


    "If wanzu doesn''t treat the Terran well, at least they won''t kill all of us."


    "You demon clan will not give us a way to live."


    The emperor raised his head slowly and gave the answer to the question he was always unwilling to face, but if he didn''t do it, who would do it


    "The emperor of the wilderness, in fact, you know these things, don''t you? Just you have no way? Because you are the emperor, because these beings are begging you."


    "Morality and justice come to kidnap you, but do you know that in this world, at least hundreds of emperors and ten true gods are sleeping, and none of them is the strong man of the human race."


    "Why don''t they show up? Why do they want you to show up? Because they know our origin. It''s not just the demon clan. We come from the very ancient demon abyss, or the primitive true demon world."


    "The master of the nine true demons is only the strong one in the subordinate world of the Tianmo domain. The strong one in the realm of the great emperor is the existence at the bottom of the ancient demon abyss."


    "Even if the emperor Wanhua around you was born in the top family of Hongmeng heaven and earth equivalent to our Jigu magic abyss, even if they are such a great family, they can only bow their heads in front of our Jigu magic abyss."


    "Above the great emperor, there are true gods, heavenly gods and divine kings. These three realms are the limit that all living beings can reach, and above these three realms, there are five realms of enlightenment, Mingdao, zhangdao, chopping Dao and Tiandao."


    "Only when we reach the level of heaven and Taoism can we be qualified to walk hundreds of millions of worlds and witness infinite civilization. In the vast world and infinite universe, heaven and Taoism is only the lowest existence."


    "Above the way of heaven, there are four realms of eternity, immortality, kings and supremacy."


    "The existence above these four environments can be regarded as the strength of the universe and infinite civilization."


    "The emperor of the wilderness, after learning such a truth, will you continue to fight?"


    "I came here today. First, I didn''t destroy the world. Second, I didn''t bother you. I just wanted to compete with emperor Wanhua and stop."


    "Don''t be so alert to me. If I really want to fight, no one in this world can stop me."


    The ancient wasteland dissipated its own breath and slowly came to the emperor of natural wasteland. The whole person seemed to be calm to the extreme.


    "You need to see the magic of all changes!"


    "I''ll do what you want!"


    An ancient figure comes out slowly. It is already old. Its head is covered with gray long hair, giving people a sense of infinite vicissitudes. However, at the moment of seeing the ancient wilderness, its eyes are full of deep doubts, and it always feels that the figure in front of me has an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Brother Wanhua, your injury is too serious to perform imperial skill."


    "This battle, I''ll come!"


    "I can do all kinds of magic!"


    "I''ll fight you."


    The great emperor of the wilderness is unwilling to take risks in Wanhua and insists on a war. After all, this war really matters. If brother Wanhua dies


    "The great emperor of the wilderness, I have already said that today is not to come to work hard."


    "Just the injury, recover and fight again!"


    "I want to see the magic of all changes at the peak. This is the spirit spring of the goblin world."


    "When you two recover, I will see not only the magic of all changes, but also your great nothingness and annihilation Heaven Sword."


    After all, there were two drops of spiritual spring between the fingers of ancient famine, which instantly integrated into the depths of the soul of natural famine and Wanhua. In an instant, their bodies were green and bright. Their dry blood and exhausted source of life were also recovering rapidly. They also directly recovered from their old state to the peak posture of youth.


    The end of the world and Wanhua were stunned. They had never seen such a demon family. They recovered all the enemies just to witness their imperial skills


    Is this demon clan a little stupid? I don''t know their peak state. Can they fight with the real demon lord?


    What kind of devil will keep such kindness to them.


    "Demon clan, I owe you a favor."


    "And me!"


    The end of the world and Wanhua speak almost at the same time, but they will not give up their hostility to the demon family because the demon family has saved them.


    "Human kindness, just pay it back with your strongest skill!"


    "You''ve just recovered. I''ll give you three months to recuperate."


    "I only want an absolutely just war!"


    "The boy of the demon clan is you. Don''t look. Come to me."


    Gu Huang saw the emperor Hongkong hiding in the crowd at a glance, and immediately said hello.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Emperor Tianhuang stood up again, clenched the Tianhuang sword in his hand and looked at him with vigilance.


    "I said the emperor of heaven, don''t be so alert. I just helped you two recover."


    "I let the little guy of the demon family be a guide and take me around the Tianyuan world."


    "This request is not too much!"


    "You go and rest at ease. Unlike those demons, I have no interest in your barren and poor world."


    Gu Huang stretched out a lazy waist, stretched out his hand directly, took a cigarette from the void, lit it as if there were no one else, and took a deep breath.


    "Brother Tianhuang, let him go!"


    "He''s strong. If he really wants to do something?"


    "We can''t stop it at all."


    "Brother Di Hongkong, just be his guide. Don''t neglect it."


    If emperor Wanhua thought deeply, he dissuaded him on the spot. What if Gu Huang really wanted to do? They really can''t stop it. After all, it matters.


    "If he loses a hair, I will not let you go even if I risk my life."


    "Dihongkong, report your whereabouts to me every day."


    The emperor finally let go, because he did feel the strength of the other party, but due to his identity, he couldn''t stop it. This demon family is really different from other demon families.


    "Elder..."


    "Bang!"


    "Demon boy, am I that old?"


    "What''s your name, elder!"


    "By the way, just call me boss. Now you work for me."


    "Don''t worry, your benefits are indispensable."


    Gu Huang took out the beauty dew point fan and hit Di Hongkong''s head hard. In an instant, a big bag grew.


    "Yes, boss!" Dihong was empty and helpless, but he didn''t say it, so he had to follow behind. It was so miserable.


    When Emperor Wanhua saw the beauty dew point fan in guhuang''s hand, his soul was like a shackle being washed away. In an instant, countless memories emerged and occupied the whole mind. A touch of extremely powerful power was about to penetrate, and the cover was about to be irrepressible. However, guhuang opened the folding fan and gently shrouded in the light of his heart, Directly sealed the power that Wanhua emperor was about to emerge.


    i see!


    Ben Zun! I, you have left a lot of behind hands. It turns out that you sent back the future emperor Wanhua.


    So!


    It''s done.


    It seems that there is no need for me to intervene, and there will be no fate in the present and future.

 Chapter 2460

    Tianyuan world, southern region.


    With ancient wasteland, dihongkong walked and stopped all the way. In this era, dihongkong is far less powerful than later generations. Now it is just a holy king on the side of practice.


    In the face of ancient famine, this kind of snapping finger can make the two great emperors return to their peak state. They are worried all the way for fear that the old devil will run over him with his backhand.


    In short, it was on pins and needles, how could it not be afraid, how could it not be afraid.


    "Boss, you can''t leave now. There''s a forbidden area in front of you."


    Looking at the ruins and desolate ruins, Emperor Hongkong discouraged the ancient wasteland from moving forward, because there had been an ancient war here, and the ancient Tianting, a prominent demon family, had fallen here.


    "Forbidden area!"


    "Ancient Tianting ruins?"


    "The ancient Tianting of the demon family, once famous and in charge of the sky, has fallen into decline."


    "This moment, that moment!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his purple hair danced with no wind. Looking at the ancient Tianting site in front of him, this is the real ancient Tianting site of the demon family. It is not a projection and manifestation, but a period far before the six way war. The resulting amazing war is the ancient Tianting site of the demon family spread in the earth myth.


    It is also the original Tianting, more accurately, it should be called the Honghuang Tianting.


    The years of the prosperous Tianting are very long, and the remains of ancient Tianting sites are enough to illustrate the particularity of the Tianyuan world.


    Because the future human skin emperor once said that the whole world has collapsed, but this world touches


    "Boss, you... You know our demon clan ancient Tianting..."


    "What kind of era is that?"


    Emperor Hongkong dared to ask. According to the blood inheritance, he knew that the demon family was extremely brilliant and was in charge of the Lord of the sky, but now the demon family


    "In the ancient Tianting era, the demon family was the Lord of the sky and the witch family was the Lord of the earth. The demon family had two emperors in the East sky and had a chaotic clock, one of the ten weapons of Hongmeng."


    "Inside and outside chaos, the world is invincible. There are hundreds of millions of civilizations in the sky and earth. No one can compete with the demon family except the witch family."


    "Later, there was a battle of witches, the two emperors of the eastern sky fell, the ten ancestors died in the battle of witches, and the strength of the two families of witches was greatly damaged. Since then, they have withdrawn from the stage of history for endless years."


    "I didn''t expect the ruins of the ancient Tianting to be here. The chaotic clock, the inheritance tool of your demon family, is in this ruins, but it is very broken."


    "Emperor Hongkong, you are the doomed demon emperor of heaven. The chaotic clock is waiting for you."


    "Now you can go!"


    Gu Huang thought that when he first met emperor Hong Kong in the future, he was in charge of the chaotic clock and killed emperor Hong''s pulse. Is the source here now?


    It turned out that I guided Di Hongkong to find the chaotic clock


    "What? Chaotic clock... Demon Emperor..."


    "Boss, who on earth are you?"


    Emperor HongKong was completely shocked. He vaguely felt that the great devil in front of him was not as simple as a devil. He completely gave him the illusion of knowing everything in the world and knowing the past and future.


    "Ask what you should, don''t ask what you shouldn''t!"


    "Go!"


    "There will be chaos in this world. The emperor of the wilderness, the demon clan and the Terran need you."


    "Because you are a destiny!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with peace and give people an unfathomable atmosphere. No one can think of what he really thinks?


    "Thank you, boss!"


    The emperor hung held his fist in the air and stepped into the ruins without looking back. The ancient wasteland took out the folding fan and slowly unfolded it, waving it so slowly.


    "Sir, you are not a devil!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man with red hair appeared silently. Looking at the ancient famine in front of him, he was full of a trace of uneasiness, because he had been tracking in recent days, but the ancient famine gave him the feeling that he couldn''t see through.


    "Friend, are you not a devil?"


    Gu Huang folded the fan in the palm of his hand, and a very peaceful smile hung around his mouth.


    "Sir, you might as well reveal your identity to each other!"


    "We answer each other''s three questions?"


    "What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man with red hair wants to explore the origin of ancient famine. After all, few people in this universe can give him such an illusion and don''t know who he is? It will never be stable.


    "Friends, meeting by chance is fate!"


    "Exploring my origin will be bad for you and may even die."


    "You and I ask each other three questions. The answer to my question can be heard, but the answer to your question."


    "I dare say, you may not dare to listen."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down. His expression was calm to the extreme, but it seemed more unpredictable.


    "Oh!"


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    "Can you really know what I''m going to ask?"


    The middle-aged man with red hair is more curious. He has been successful and has been satisfied by the ancient famine. Can anyone really predict?


    "Three questions, who am I? Where do I come from? What do I want to do?"


    "I don''t need to divine, and I don''t need to think."


    "This is also the question I want to ask."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was full of smiles. No one knew what was on his mind? It can be said that it is extremely mysterious.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man with red hair was a little stunned. He met such a guy for the first time in tens of millions of years in the extremely ancient magic abyss, but why can''t he hear his answer? Is it because there are some taboos and he will die after listening to it?


    "No doubt, no curiosity. You really can''t hear my existence."


    "Maybe you think that no one in this universe can hurt you. In terms of technology, you have higher authority than us."


    "But authority is one thing, but combat effectiveness is another. When it is equal to or higher than your authority, your authority is a shackle."


    "Friend, do you still want to ask?"


    The ancient wasteland school has a very relaxed and leisurely attitude, but its eyes give people a terrible will, like an Immortal King,.,


    "Sir, when I didn''t ask, and when I''ve never seen you."


    "Farewell!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man with red hair heard the word "authority", he was immediately full of tension and anxiety. He had completely misunderstood Gu Huang into the same origin as him.


    "Friend, don''t you think it''s too late now?"


    "If you want to go, you can answer me a question."


    "Who are you working for?"


    Gu Huang folded the fan in the palm of his hand, and even his voice became a little cold. It was obvious that he had bluffed the other party. Isn''t it easy to clean up below?


    "Sir, I dare not say the name above, and I am not qualified to say it."


    "I come from the 13th realms..."


    "This is the limit I can say."


    The middle-aged man with red hair is a little timid. Let him mention the name of those superior masters. The next thing is to really seek death.


    "Friend!"


    "I know, I know!"


    "How long have you been in the abyss of ancient demons, and what''s your purpose?"


    Gu Huang is insinuating and does not involve the core issues, because the more he says, the faster he will be exposed. Anyway, the goods can''t run away at all. Sooner or later, he will dig out his secrets.

 Chapter 2461

    "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t say that."


    "Can you change the question?"


    The middle-aged man with red hair became cautious, because he couldn''t feel the origin of the ancient famine, but he didn''t dare to spy at will. If it was abolished, I''m afraid it would lead to the war behind it.


    "Friend, no matter what you do in the abyss of ancient demons? Obviously, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I just want to advise you not to underestimate the extremely ancient magic abyss. No matter how much information you explore, what you see is what the extremely ancient magic abyss wants you to see."


    "What you don''t want you to see, you''ll never see. The extremely ancient magic abyss is too low-key. In addition to the nine domains, there are more ancient and terrible beings hidden under the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    "Even if the existence behind you and me comes, it may not be able to get cheap."


    "This is a reminder as a friendly Army..."


    Gu Huang''s expression is calm to the extreme. He doesn''t continue to ask. It''s enough to create a sense of mystery for him.


    "What?"


    "Your Excellency, do you mean that there is a master in the extremely ancient magic abyss..."


    The middle-aged man with red hair was a little surprised. No wonder Jigu Moyuan has been so stable for generations. It turned out that there was such a existence behind it


    "Friend, I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything."


    "Tacit, you know."


    "What do you think of Tianhuang?"


    Gu Huang cleverly changed the topic. This person obviously knows more and deeper about the Tianyuan world than himself.


    "Pity, alas, pity!"


    "The destiny of the end of the world is born to be the protagonist. However, he was born in this universe. If he is not a human race, he is not a descendant of the Zhuxia human race."


    "I want to take it away, but it''s the people of Zhuxia. It''s doomed..."


    "Since the war of the six ways, life and death have collapsed, reincarnation has collapsed, and the six ways of sentient beings have been displaced. Most of the six ways of sentient beings have joined the lateral system."


    "Only the people of Zhuxia stick to Hongmeng heaven and earth. In the past, Zhuxia civilization dominated heaven and earth and was invincible in the world. But for three generations, Zhuxia civilization..."


    "I really don''t understand why the people of Zhuxia have to fight. For the poor freedom and dignity, as long as they surrender, they can get everything they want."


    "Fate has been doomed. No matter how many years in the future, Zhuxia civilization will always be trapped, and will never see the scenery ahead, let alone go to the real world."


    "No civilization in the universe has followed the example of this act of knowing what to do, even if the fire of civilization is extinguished."


    "At all costs, if this civilization goes out here and sets foot in the real world, it can even become the 14th real world in the future..."


    The middle-aged man with red hair sighed that the civilization of Zhuxia had almost come to an end. It was an incomprehensible civilization, but from a personal standpoint, he really admired it.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s really stupid, but such a stupid civilization has never given up resistance."


    "As long as one person survives, civilization will not be cut off. They have made the names of Zhuxia remembered by all nationalities in the heavens."


    "As far as I know, the man king with the strongest civilization in Zhuxia has returned, and there is also a queen of the old world."


    "Friend, do you think Zhuxia civilization has a chance to break the cage?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, but his expression seemed very calm, because no one knew better than him what the word Zhuxia stood for? I knew nothing about the enemy before. Now I know the existence of the enemy, but the enemy''s intelligence


    "Impossible!"


    "The human king and emperor of the human race of Zhuxia have killed the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord. Maybe they are strong in this universe, but if there is a strong one in the real world."


    "They can burn them alive just by their own breath. Where is this place?"


    "Others don''t know, don''t you know?"


    "Don''t look at them from generation to generation, but they are all set cycles. Unexpectedly, there are two missing fish, which are also the deliberate indulgence of those who exist."


    "How can the masters be interested if they don''t struggle and sink?"


    "Just like the end of time, the Savior of this era, but it''s just a waste of time."


    "We have more than one friend. We all came looking for something, but no one has been found for a long time."


    "Only when we find that thing can the existence behind us..."


    The middle-aged man with red hair stopped talking and obviously touched the core secrets. These secrets must not be told, even if he was given three courage.


    "It''s useless. We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but who has found a clue."


    "That''s just a legend?"


    "You can''t take it seriously at all, can you?"


    Gu Huang''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is handy. No one knows the real core secret. Cheating the dead doesn''t pay for their lives anyway, does it?


    "No, according to intelligence, it''s the universe, but we each have our own region."


    "For example, I am in charge of the extremely ancient magic abyss, and you should be in charge of the origin universe."


    "That thing can connect Yin and Yang. The most likely thing is that it should fall into the hands of the creator yuan spirit, but the creator yuan spirit has long been missing."


    "The second clue is the original person, but at present, no one dares to contact the original person for fear of exposing their own existence."


    "Once understood by the original people, great changes will happen."


    "We are not allowed to contact him?"


    The middle-aged people with red hair are full of helplessness. When they think that the original people are bursts of cold, as a group of lurks, how dare they contact the most mysterious existence in the universe.


    The leaders of the real world strictly prohibit contact, but once they contact it, they will be killed.


    "Hard to say!"


    "But I don''t think it''s in the creation spirit, let alone in the hands of the original people."


    "If you think about it, if it was in the hands of the creator yuan Ling or the original man, this would not be the case with today''s Zhuxia civilization."


    "I think it''s possible to be in this world. Look at the ruins of ancient heaven, many mysteries, and how powerful the origin of the world is, far beyond 3000."


    "It may exist in a corner, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "Friend, what if you and I join hands?"


    "It''s better to be benefited by others, isn''t it?"


    Gu Huang started the deception method again. It''s not worth your life to cheat the dead anyway. You can count one by one. There are so many secrets on this guy that even the master covets


    "Your Excellency, you are serious."


    "If you and I join hands, we will break the agreement."


    "If you find that thing, how should you and I distribute it!"


    The middle-aged man with red hair obviously didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to accept his alliance easily, because he didn''t even know the origin of the other party.


    "Sign the supreme real name oath!"


    "First, never hurt each other!"


    "Second, if you find that thing, the interests will be distributed fifty-five!"


    "Third, no matter what happens, you and I will never betray, and the violator will be a slave forever!"


    "I have the final right to interpret the above terms."


    Gu Huang directly took out the written oath of his real name, and the signature was Wang Sanlong. Anyway, Lao shameless was a professional back pot, and there was no discussion at all.

 Chapter 2462

    "Sir, what does this final power of interpretation mean?"


    The middle-aged man with red hair is a little confused. The terms of the oath are no problem, simple and clear, and there are no loopholes, but this is the final right of interpretation


    "Oh! My friend, dear Davari."


    "As long as you sign your real name, the oath will take effect naturally. As for the final right of interpretation, it''s OK to ignore it."


    "This article will basically exist in any civilization and world."


    "Basically no effect. If my friends don''t believe it, I will swear in the supreme name behind it."


    Gu Huang is full of incomparable peace, with a sincere smile on his mouth, but he is actually an old fox.


    "Sir, you can say that!"


    After that, the middle-aged man with red hair thought for three years and did not find any loopholes, that is, he clearly signed the name of Chris * Edel * Xingyu on it.


    Starfeather!


    Gu Huang quietly took over the contract. When he saw the name of Xingyu, he suddenly remembered the little princess of the blue bird royal family in the future, that is, the spokesman of a high-ranking existence, who used to be in the name of Xingyu.


    Is this a civilization, a clan, or


    "The oath is made in duplicate. From now on, we are allies and true friends."


    "As a friendly army, then we can talk frankly."


    "Chris, man, I want to invest in the famine. Are you interested in participating in it?"


    Gu Huang put a smile on his mouth and directly pulled Chris onto the warship. Now he just wants to run, but he can''t run. With the constraints of his real name oath, running is impossible.


    "Brother Wang, are you crazy?"


    "We are all spokesmen of all realms. The first is to strictly interfere in the affairs of the universe here."


    "If we blatantly disobey orders and are found out, we will die."


    "Together with you and my clan, it will also be..."


    Chris was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had so much courage to openly interfere


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    "Chris, man, when did we interfere?"


    "I said investment, investment understand?"


    "What is investment? We are venture capitalists now. Tianhuang has the life of the protagonist. For our investment at this time, the future income will be infinite."


    "Think about it, if what we are looking for is really in this big world, and we are equal to the Savior of this world, who can rob our interests."


    "Besides, even if it is investigated, we are called venture capital. Everything is for the task. It only says that we shall not interfere in the affairs here, but we are not sure whether we invest or not."


    "Old brother, seek wealth and wealth in danger, fight a fight, change bicycles into motorcycles, people who don''t know how to change can''t drop."


    "In a word, do it or not."


    Ancient wilderness has a real name oath in hand, but it is impossible for Chris not to join the partnership. If he doesn''t join the partnership this time, he can''t run away. Once he betrays the oath, he will immediately become a slave.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chris has been shocked by the madness of ancient wilderness, but now he has no other choice, right?


    "Very simple!"


    "This generation is dominated by the world side system, which is still too small after all."


    "Condense the origin, promote the world, launch war, devour all worlds and evolve an extraordinary world."


    "As the world upgrades, all sentient beings can become stronger."


    "Take the extremely ancient magic abyss and cut it. If the Tianyuan world devours the extremely ancient magic abyss, how far will it evolve?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face became more and more prosperous, giving people a breath of incomparable horror, as if it were an ancient evil spirit.


    "This..."


    "Can you do it?"


    Chris is a little uncertain, but his huge interests make him extremely excited. His own goal is to investigate the extreme ancient magic abyss. If the extreme ancient magic abyss is swallowed, it is equivalent to completing the task indirectly.


    "It''s not until you try."


    "Investment?"


    "There must be a risk!"


    "Even if we can''t find it in the end, we won''t lose anything, will we?"


    "Now you and I are in the dark, and I will touch the end of the world, while you are hidden in the dark."


    "As soon as the time comes, you will be promoted to the origin of the world. First set a small goal and promote to super magic world."


    "There is an eternal and dark doomsday outside. We want to build Tianyuan world into a bridgehead against the eternal and dark doomsday."


    "The more sentient beings settled in, the faster the world will be promoted. Therefore, we need to build momentum to make the Tianhuang camp the Savior of this generation."


    "Chris, man, I won''t pit you."


    The ancient famine continues to flicker. Now with the help of the authority dog''s hand from the sun, there is too much operable space. Contacting the famine is only the first step. Simply, the great emperor Wanhua has recovered.


    "Brother, my heart is empty!"


    "In case of exposure, we will be cool!"


    Chris was full of deep unease, because this matter had a great impact on him. It can be said that tens of millions of years have never been so bold.


    You should know that the end of time is the life of the Savior. It is not the protagonist of the world, but the son of generation and era.


    Interfere in the course of his fate, even if they are the spokesmen of the real world.


    "Chris, man, do you have a choice?"


    "If we don''t gamble, the end of eternity may come at some time."


    "You and I may be able to compete with one or two, but what if that thing is in Tianyuan world?"


    "What if Tianyuan world is over?"


    "Who can stop and who can resist..."


    "Don''t say it''s something at that time. We''ll also be implicated. You think the top will let us go. The spokesperson is only a chess piece after all and can be changed at any time."


    Gu Huang''s lies come at once. Anyway, deceiving the dead doesn''t pay for their lives. No one knows what will happen?


    "This..."


    "Brother Wang, what you said is reasonable."


    "If you do it, you''ll die if you can''t finish the task anyway."


    "It''s up to you to become prosperous or sink into the underworld."


    Chris is also desperate. There is no reason to stop, because if he continues to stop, it will be conceivable


    "Hell!"


    "Isn''t this the dead ruins?"


    Gu Huang deliberately asked. Since he first came into contact with the crystal of dominant material, he knew that there was a difference between yin and Yang.


    "The names of the real world are just different. In fact, they are the same."


    "It is also called dead ruins, but the unified name is hell. Here is a huge cemetery."


    "Brother Wang, why is there only a faint Yang Qi on you? If it''s not this Yang Qi, I doubt you''re Yin Ling."


    "What happened to you?"


    Chris has almost no doubts about himself.


    "Brother Wang, do as the Romans do. How can you get in touch with the core if you don''t?"


    "Yang Qi, when you return to the Yang room, wash and practice again."


    "In fact, these years, I have been investigating the original people, and I found a secret."


    "I can''t find the source of the original man, nor can I find anything about his origin."


    "I even suspect that he comes from the sun like us..."


    Gu Huang started a new round of routine again. Anyway, we must dig up their secrets.

 Chapter 2463

    Chris was silent. Among the spokesmen, the original person absolutely belongs to the existence of inaccessible taboos, and it is a taboo in taboos. No one dares to touch the original person.


    Because in the ancient legend, the original man once killed in the sun and came back from the sun.


    It can be said that it is the most terrible existence in all circles. Rash contact with the original person is definitely a situation of seeking death.


    This cruel stubble dares to investigate the original person, and it has not died yet.


    What is not a stubble?


    "Brother Wang, give up! Don''t go further investigation to avoid misfortune."


    "At first, no one knows what he came from, only that he really exists in a terrible way."


    "I can''t say more in detail, and I dare not say it again."


    Chris seems a little flustered, because the original person itself is taboo, and it is taboo in taboo. Do spokesmen in all circles die less because of the original person?


    "I understand!"


    "If you can''t speak, you don''t need to say more!"


    "Some people and some things will come into contact sooner or later."


    "The sun has been virtually controlling everything in the underworld. I''m afraid there will be war in the future, and we should plan ahead."


    "Otherwise, the war will start together, and we will be the first to sweep through."


    "Chris, believe it or not, we''re just chess pieces after all."


    There is no room for contact, because there is no need to go so far.


    Contact with them is risky, but it is the key to stealing confidential information.


    "Brother Wang, stop talking. What you do is to make you angry. If you are exposed..."


    "There is no doubt that we will die. Under the peep of those omniscient eyes, we have no room to hide."


    "You can stop now!"


    Chris suddenly regretted it. He really regretted signing a real name oath with him. I''m afraid he didn''t fall into the fire again. He really couldn''t hide his existence


    "Chris!"


    "It''s not a question of whether we can make it in time, but that this problem has reached this stage, and there is no room for maneuver at all."


    "Whether you do it or not, I will do it. The famine is the Savior of this era. No one dares to kill him before fulfilling his mission."


    "Even if we don''t do it, there are some people in this universe who will invest. The price at that time..."


    "If you don''t want to, make a real name oath. I''ve never seen you before, so I''ll lift the oath immediately."


    When Gu Huang knows it''s time to be serious, he can''t be soft, because he really has no room to speak. After all, the matter has come to this step.


    "Vow!"


    "I won''t lift it, since it has been decided!"


    "I''m willing to bet with you!"


    "I will do everything possible to help."


    Chris is convinced that if he dares to refuse, the spokesman named Wang Sanlong will kill himself without hesitation. If the authority is equal, the measure is always combat effectiveness.


    "Chris, don''t be so scared, because I have a complete plan for this matter."


    "Now wait for emperor Hongkong to come out with the chaotic clock. This is one of Hongmeng''s ten strongest weapons and the key thing I will lay out."


    "Hongmeng''s ten weapons have their own powers. As long as they make the best use of everything, their value will be unpredictable."


    "No one knows what the future will be like."


    "But I''m willing to bet on the end of the day. If we become the biggest beneficiaries."


    "The first step is to connect with the famine and let the glory of Zhuxia civilization reappear."


    "Zhuxia civilization is also the manifestation of human will, no matter what the final result is?"


    "We must fight."


    "Chris, go to the ancient abyss to build momentum!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand, and a very peaceful smile hung around his mouth. It seemed that everything was in his calculation.


    "Build momentum!"


    "How to make it?"


    Chris seemed a little confused and didn''t know what to do, because it had reached this point


    "Chris man, you can do this and this again..." Gu Huang whispered in Chris''s ear and told him the detailed planning steps. As long as it''s not a pig, he will know what to do.


    "Brother Wang, is this method reliable?"


    "How could I be so unreliable!"


    "How can the demons of the ancient demon abyss easily trust a person."


    "You need to know what you''re doing... But let the people of Zhuxia revive and the fire of civilization reunite!"


    "If one can''t do well, it must be..."


    Chris heard that some people have big heads. It was already a great pressure to participate in this matter. Now he wants to build momentum, the Savior of the end of the world, but also to bring the end of the world


    Elect the adult emperor!


    It is not just the emperor of the family, but the emperor of humanity.


    It symbolizes the emperor of human Tao.


    "Chris, man, do what I say!"


    "Since you choose to believe me!"


    "Then you should trust me completely."


    Guhuang naturally will not let Chris go. He can''t kill the chicken to get the egg. He can only take the strategy of boiling the frog in warm water. Sooner or later, he will squeeze his secret.


    "This... All right!"


    "Give me the abyss of the ancient devil, and the yuan world was given to you that day."


    "Brother Wang, I''ve gambled all my life in this game."


    In the end, Chris chose to compromise. Anyway, with the restriction of his real name oath, he won''t and can''t lay a black hand on himself, but it''s hard to say in the future.


    "Chris, man, you put your life on it, and I didn''t put my life on it."


    "You have to believe my hunch that there will be a war in the future, which will be a chaos sweeping Yin and Yang."


    "It must be that everything will be silent until the world is completely silent."


    The ancient wilderness is not alarmist, because as long as enough strength is accumulated, it will inevitably start the war. What is lacking at present is the top combat power.


    Domination is a barrier that cannot be crossed in front of us.


    But as long as promotion dominates!


    Then you won''t be afraid of the sun.


    Chris will never know that standing in front of him is the first person known as untouchable.


    And I don''t know that the extremely ancient magic abyss will be one of the new six reincarnations.


    It''s equivalent to participating in the plot line of the Savior, then taking over the origin of the Tianyuan world will be a new struggle


    "Chaos goddess!"


    "Boss, what instructions do you have!"


    "Chaos goddess, the fourth disaster can start. How are you preparing?"


    "Boss, fully ready, ready to go at any time, but need a suitable launch time."


    "Chaos goddess, fully take over the original will of Tianyuan world, and a war will be approaching in three days."


    "Boss, I understand! This is the beginning of full penetration..."


    "Chaos goddess, Tianyuan world is very special... You must be careful. This time is really dangerous and may be concerned by some supreme will. You should be ready to sacrifice at any time."


    "Boss, for the sake of the earth and the world, I''m ready to die."


    "Chaos goddess, take care!"


    Gu Huang slowly closed his eyes and threw out the of chaos goddess with the power of spiritual light. Although he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t help it, could he?

 Chapter 2464

    The next morning!


    Emperor Hongkong walked out of the ruins with many scars. When he saw the ancient wasteland again, he showed a very tired smile. Obviously, this trip has been successful. He really got the ancient Tianting treasure chaotic clock, which is one of the ten weapons of Hongmeng.


    Gu Huang didn''t speak, but nodded with great satisfaction and waved to summon out the chaotic clock hidden in the body of Dihong. The whole body was simple and mysterious black, but it had already been cracked everywhere, and it was extremely seriously damaged, leaving only a trace of residual true spirit.


    However, when three drops of life spirit liquid go down, the chaotic clock is like a long drought meeting dew, bursting out a strange scene all over the sky, but it is covered by the ancient wasteland.


    The chaotic clock wanders around the ancient wasteland, full of mystery. It shows incomparable channeling and seems to recognize the ancient wasteland.


    "When we meet and say goodbye, goodbye is forever!"


    "Chaos clock, you still remember me."


    "No thanks, saving you is fate and necessity."


    "Follow emperor Hongkong well. He is the emperor of the demon family in the future."


    "What should be done has been done. I think I have remembered it. Di Hongkong, take me to see Wanhua."


    "He must be in a hurry."


    Gu Huang''s big sleeve rolled up and knocked the chaotic clock back into emperor Hongkong''s body. After all, things have come to this step, and there is no turning back at all.


    "Boss, please!"


    Dihongkong was full of curiosity, but he didn''t ask a word, because he knew the inevitability of things. In this way, dihongkong guided a direction, and the ancient wasteland disappeared in an instant.


    Terran emperor hall!


    The figures of ancient famine and Emperor Hongkong slowly emerged. Tianhuang and Wanhua were already in full battle readiness. Today''s Wanhua emperor has awakened all the memories of the future, but cultivation has been completely banned due to the limitations of the world.


    "Wow!"


    "Wanhua man, since you have recovered your memory, you don''t have to hide it. Don''t you already know who I am?"


    "Now, listen to me..."


    After that, the ancient famine will be informed of what to do and the next changes, and even the six samsara plan has not been concealed. The eternal doomsday may invade at any time. Their time is really too little.


    "The long years have returned to the beginning after all!"


    "Since the future is gone!"


    "Then we have nothing to fear. In the past, it was the so-called second ultimate technique that destroyed my hometown."


    "Not this time!"


    "Under the crown, you give orders. Even if I die, I will never turn back."


    When Emperor Wanhua returned from the future, he witnessed the tragedy of all living beings and the destruction again and again in the cycle. After such a long time, he finally had the opportunity


    Avenge yourself!


    "I believe in Wanhua and I believe in you!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Emperor Tianhuang is a real person in this world. His life style is very special. Even the ancient famine has not changed it.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I was the first person, founded the era of immortality, and was the master of the fairy world, and you were one of the five fairy kings of the fairy world in my last life."


    "I was once the first person in the six ways, and also the Lord of heaven, earth and man. We are the strongest group of people in the six ways."


    "You all died in that war. I was the only one who was exiled to the future. I can only open up seven volumes of ancient history with my only memory and finally reflect you back."


    "The future is very tragic, so my noumenon and Jun Zu destroyed the future, and I came to this generation..."


    "I really don''t want to experience such a dark future."


    "Brother Tianhuang, you are the Savior of this generation, but I shouldn''t have interfered with your life, but now I have intervened in an identity you don''t understand for the time being."


    "Just as I just planned, I will make you the hope of all living beings, revive the human race of Zhuxia, rekindle the fire of civilization and awaken the will of humanity."


    "I want you to be the emperor of Zhuxia and the master of human Tao!"


    "But this process is doomed to face many crises and even death. The only thing you can rely on is the help brought to you by the will of the world."


    "I can''t give you too much help, because the next promotion of Tianyuan world will be related to my six to the most important links."


    "If you can''t swallow the abyss, you must be the devil, but if you can''t do it."


    Gu Huang is not impatient at all, because these things are really the key, and no one knows what kind of future and strong enemies he will face.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The emperor did not hesitate. He absolutely believed in the emperor of Wanhua. If the one in front really wanted to pit himself, there was no need to do so.


    "Count me in!"


    Emperor Hongkong also made no hesitation in expressing his position. If he knew so many secrets, he would naturally have no hesitation.


    "Emperor Hongkong, naturally, you are indispensable. In this world, you will be the best help of emperor Tianhuang."


    "Brother Tianhuang, no matter what happens, don''t doubt yourself."


    "This is the last chance for our Zhuxia civilization."


    "It will also be the only chance for us to fight for freedom. Only when you become the emperor of Zhuxia first can you be qualified to know more secrets."


    "If possible, I really want to go instead of you, but your destiny is to wipe out the darkness and end this generation."


    "And our Terrans will become a foil, even in the next generation, it will still be so."


    "So I entrust the six samsara plan to you. I also leave the goddess of chaos and the fourth natural disaster to you, and you will fight down the extremely ancient demon abyss."


    "I''ll find a way to clean up the old monster of Moyuan."


    "Brother Tianhuang, please give you everything."


    What the ancient famine can rely on is the famine that has not yet risen, because he is the protagonist''s destiny and is destined to be different and the only nemesis of eternity.


    "I, will do my best."


    "Wipe out all the strong enemies who blocked the liudao people before they died."


    "Brother Gu, thank you for telling me the truth and secret."


    "If I don''t die in this life, I will go to one of the five fairy kings in the fairy world in the future."


    The end of the world is very clear about how terrible and domineering this mysterious and powerful existence is.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I''m giving you something when I''m leaving."


    "This is the Kunlun mirror, one of the ten tools of Hongmeng. It was acquired by an old friend of the demon family."


    "Now I lend you the body guard temporarily. I hope you can make good use of it."


    "Three days later, the extremely ancient demon abyss will launch a war to destroy the world. This is the real history."


    "Remember, you will lose this war!"


    After that, Gu Huang waved a folding fan, which seemed to be incomparably mysterious and gave people an unfathomable breath, just like a peerless expert.

 Chapter 2465

    Hongmeng heaven and earth, Wanhua holy mountain.


    Supreme Dojo!


    "Your Excellency, the master of my supreme ashram is really not here."


    On this day, ziqianliu personally came to find the supreme Taoist temple. Master Feng Jiuyou met ziqianliu from his future dream memory. Naturally, he also knew her identity. It was also an extremely terrible existence.


    "No, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Oh, wait until he comes back!"


    Ziqianliu sits in the supreme Taoist field. The whole person is full of forest cold, like a king who dominates the eternal.


    Devil of the world, I''ll see where you can hide?


    The end of eternal darkness erupts!


    You have an inescapable responsibility, and now you want to avoid it.


    I don''t believe you can hide all your life.


    Dog man, I''ll keep an eye on you from now on.


    "Sir, our Taoist god dragon has seen the head but not the tail. It has been 200 years, and I have only seen it once."


    "Even if you wait, you don''t know you have to wait until the age of the monkey."


    "No, if you leave a messenger, if the Taoist Lord returns, the old man will report."


    Old man Feng Jiuyou also thoroughly mixed up the mud. Anyway, he bit to death. He didn''t know where guhuang went, because he didn''t know where he went.


    "Shut up!"


    "Gu Huang, listen!"


    "No matter where you are or what you want to do, I''ll wait for you at the supreme dojo."


    "I have information about the golden Terran Princess Cang lihuang''er."


    "I''ll wait only half an hour. If you don''t return, Cang Lihuang will die!"


    Ziqianliu tried his best to keep his high and cold. No matter how gnashing his teeth to the ancient famine, he can''t get rid of the ancient famine now.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    "Ziqianliu, are you finished? The king has been here one by one and has endured you three times."


    "You dare to challenge me. When I am king, I dare not kill you, or I can''t kill you."


    "If you annoy the king, I will immediately go back to the source of history and kill you."


    Inside the supreme Taoist field, a projection came in an instant, which was the ancient wilderness. On the spot, it grabbed the purple and white throat. Naturally, this projection has long been left.


    "Dog Man... Get your paws off..."


    "You dare to kill me... Cang Lihuang''s son is buried... Anyway, this era... Has no hope."


    "Under eternal darkness... All living beings will perish!"


    "The devil of the world... You have unshirkable responsibility..."


    Ziqianliu''s voice is intermittent. Even if it is the ancient wilderness under a projection, it is far from ziqianliu''s ability to resist. She is the LORD God who controls history. Under the structure of all living beings and civilization, there is a brilliant and supreme history. Therefore, the LORD God is in charge of time, destiny and cause and effect. It is a pity that the future history has been destroyed. Now it is surrounded by the eternal doomsday, and the world of various systems is almost extinct.


    Nowadays, ziqianliu''s strength has been exhausted to the extreme.


    "Chick, you have to tell evidence when you talk and do things. The dark end is called by the famine. What does it have to do with me?"


    "From beginning to end, I didn''t do anything."


    "It doesn''t matter that you will be charged with unnecessary charges again. You''ve done a lot of these things, haven''t you?"


    "My ancient title is the devil of the world. You forced everything to this desperate situation. Now you come to me and pretend to be poor. What have you done long ago?"


    "Don''t think that if you don''t say it, I don''t know. Haven''t the apostles of the eternal doomsday cast an olive branch for you?"


    "Cang lihuang''er is your name, because Cang lihuang''er is the only handle that can contain me."


    "Ziqianliu, do you represent the end of eternity or the Lord behind you?"


    Gu Huang loosened his hand. It can be said that ziqianliu had some scruples in the past, but now ziqianliu is about to become the main god of darkness and a part of eternal darkness.


    "The devil of the world, shut up!"


    "I''m not as miserable as you think. Even if I die, I won''t become a degenerate."


    "Three thousand realms, Hongmeng universe, have become isolated islands. Looking at the creatures on all sides, who can carry the banner of resistance except you."


    "As long as you take the lead, the vast expanse of heaven will respond, but you have been ignoring it."


    "All beings in the six ways are creatures. Aren''t all beings in the lateral world creatures?"


    "Devil of the world, today I am not representing anyone, but all beings of the lateral system. The future has been destroyed. Do you want to collapse now?"


    "Fight against Yongyin. If you don''t come forward, who else can."


    Ziqianliu''s anger is unforgivable. There''s really no way. He has to bow to the dog man. Now he can''t find a second person except him.


    "Ziqianliu, what have you done long ago?"


    "At the end of the day, when the natural disaster comes, you think of me. During the war of the six ways, did you, the LORD God of history, ever give me a little mercy for the people of the six ways?"


    "You can avoid it by not interfering with history, but you are the LORD God of history. As long as you move your mouth, who dares not to sell you face?"


    "But you don''t. You are ignoring the desperate cry of my six sentient beings and watching the fire of our civilization go out. Even for generations, all of you have been suppressing our human race."


    "You used to ignore us, but now you can''t stand it."


    "I don''t owe the human race of the Xia Dynasty to all sentient beings of the lateral system. As long as I don''t kill three thousand people at the end of the eternal darkness and don''t kill my human race wantonly, I won''t do it."


    "Ziqianliu is the cause of the past and the fruit of today."


    It doesn''t matter what you say, just because you have vowed that you will never give a little force to all sentient beings. A group of jackals is not worthy of pity.


    "Gu Huang, since the words have reached this point, then this eternal and dark doomsday can only be resisted by your Terran and six sentient beings."


    "If you promised just now, there will be one more place to leave now, which can at least ensure your Terran firewood."


    "But your ruthlessness and selfishness are destined to be buried together with Hongmeng 3000 circles."


    "The devil of the world, you made everything."


    Ziqianliu suddenly showed a mocking smile. He had long known that the dog man would not compromise, and the remnant beings of the lateral system would leave Hongmeng.


    "Ziqianliu! Ziqianliu, you''ve never believed me. You''ll always do something."


    "I know you so well that I won''t accept your charity."


    "Our Zhuxia civilization and the six sentient beings have fallen to this point. What else can we not lose?"


    "There is no light forever, and I am the only light!"


    "There is no way ahead. I will light up the way ahead with my own salary."


    "Ziqianliu, the day I meet in the future is the day I take your life."


    "Remember, heaven and earth are vast, and I have the greatest ancient famine!"


    Ancient wasteland never fails, nor will it admit its fate. What about the eternal doomsday? If the six reincarnations crumble in endless glory, it will return from the extreme destruction and silence.


    "Stubborn!"


    "The devil of the world, just sit and wait to die!"


    Ziqianliu''s figure disappeared, only the cold words were stirring, still full of ridicule.

 Chapter 2466

    The realm of the mind.


    A wisp of mind came from the ancient wasteland. Under the crisp green life spirit tree, Mingyu sat in it and fell into the deepest meditation.


    "Empress''s wife, it''s hard for you to protect the law for Mingyu!"


    "I think you know what happened recently."


    "As we expected, the sentient beings of the lateral system ran away."


    The ancient desolation came before the female emperor. Naturally, Mingyu, who was promoted to the half step master, needed the female emperor to guard in person. A half step master played too much role.


    "As expected, within reason, if all sentient beings do not withdraw, they will not be all sentient beings."


    "The end of eternity and darkness is only the first wave. The extremely ancient magic abyss has not been won yet. Is it enough time to rebuild the six samsara?"


    "The core of the fairyland, the land of virtual death, the earth and China, the river of life and death, and the abyss of ancient demons. What should be the last choice to replace it?"


    "And Xiaoxi, where did you hide her? She is the key to the real six ways..."


    The empress wore a long dark dress, and her cold eyes twinkled with a trace of anxiety, because the last one is still missing. Now it''s really


    "The wife of the female emperor, the core of the fairyland will be the way of heaven, the earth and China will be the way of the world, the place of virtual death is the Shura Road, the core of the river of life and death is the huangquan Road, the extremely ancient demon abyss hell Road, and the last animal road is naturally Mingyu."


    "She has established the country of ten thousand demons. As long as she is promoted to half master, everything is not a problem."


    "Xiao Xi, when the time is ripe, will naturally appear."


    "When I build Tianyuan world, I will confuse all living creatures and let them not know my purpose at all. Therefore, the emperor Tianhuang is still fulfilling his destiny."


    "What is the end of eternal darkness? If you and I don''t do it, Duke Wu''an alone can sweep it."


    "Our real enemy is at the end of the road. The of the six reincarnations is to connect Yin and Yang. In the future, as long as the six reincarnations return, I will send you out at all costs."


    "The human race needs freedom, and this freedom needs to be paved with the bones of thousands of people on the other side of the world..."


    "Wife of the empress, the future Terran needs you. You have to protect yourself at any time. The position of the Lord of the six ways does not exist without you."


    "You are just the empress of the Qin Empire, the supreme first emperor and the Supreme ZuLong!"


    The ancient famine has stated everything. Naturally, it has also sprouted a will to die. With today''s strength, it can''t compete with the creatures at the other end. Only by sending them out can we really have a chance.


    "Without your existence, what is the significance of controlling the top of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth?"


    The female emperor was not melancholy or unwilling to give up, but she was very unwilling. After working hard for so long, she couldn''t get rid of this fate.


    The evil king and the Qin Empire will never coexist.


    "The empress''s wife was born to be a man, which itself is the greatest significance?"


    "Where freedom comes from without resistance!"


    "If you and the Qin Empire can''t go to the other end, isn''t it a waste of all my ancient layout?"


    "Emperor, you should bear everything. This is your mission."


    "The mission of me and the seven jues is to expand the path of the Empire. It may not end up completely."


    Gu Huang knows what his mission is, so he has always refused to be the emperor of the Empire. Like the imperial expeditionary army, he is destined to open up a way forward for the Terran.


    "One day, I want all living beings on the other side to die!"


    The empress''s cold black eyes flickered with murder and rage. It was clear that the road was ahead, but those waiting for them died forever


    "Empress''s wife, I believe you can do it."


    "Well, you continue to protect the Dharma for Mingyu!"


    "It''s time for me to meet the eternal dark apostles. It seems that I haven''t given me enough chips, or they are too greedy."


    After that, a wisp of mind in the ancient wilderness disappeared, and the whole mind returned to the noumenon in an instant. In an instant, it had left the Tianyuan world and directly came to the edge of eternal darkness.


    The endless black water is spreading and gradually emerging towards the Tianyuan world. When the ancient wasteland figure is based on the edge of eternal darkness, the black water also stops spreading, and a woman figure with green hair and green eyes and four transparent wings on her back appears.


    "Meet again!"


    "The strongest king of the human race of all Xia, I come to see you on behalf of my Lord."


    "My Lord said, your chips are not enough. You can only ensure that the eternal dark water does not spread to 3000 circles, which is far from enough to protect the human race."


    "If you want to protect the Terran, you have to increase the size!"


    The war apostles looked at the ancient wasteland and showed a soul catching smile. It seemed that the ancient wasteland would be swallowed up at any time.


    "Indeed!"


    "How much do you want?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with a funny smile on his face. No one knew what he was thinking?


    "Under the crown of the king, it''s cool and fast enough!"


    "My Lord said, one life for one life, how many people in the three thousand world, then use the lives of many creatures in the lateral system."


    "Crown, what do you think of this price?"


    The smile on the faces of the war apostles became more and more prosperous. I thought I had to prepare a speech, but I didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so knowledgeable that he didn''t have to talk nonsense.


    "It''s reasonable and fair."


    "But you have killed almost all the creatures of the lateral system."


    "The black pillars of heaven are all made up of the souls of all creatures. Now where do you want me to find so many creatures to change their lives?"


    "Why don''t you try another way!"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette gently, with a smile on his face, but it gives people a very penetrating feeling, just like the smile of a crocodile.


    "It''s hard to do under the crown of man. If you can''t kill the same number of creatures."


    "This infinite black water will spread to 3000 circles. How many monsters will emerge at that time."


    "That''s really beyond my control."


    "Under the crown of the king, I hope you will consider it carefully."


    The voice of the war apostle is both charming and threatening. Anyway, he can''t help bowing his head for the sake of the three thousand Terrans.


    "So there''s nothing to talk about!"


    "Do you know my title, apostle of war, or queen of natural disaster?"


    Gu Huang seemed very calm and calm, and seemed to have no anger at all.


    "The first person in the six ways, under the crown of the devil king, who knows this title, who doesn''t know."


    "But so what?"


    "If it were the age of six samsara, we would not be able to provoke it."


    "But now it''s the end of eternity..."


    The smile of the war apostles gradually turned into a sneer, and their voice became colder and colder, which virtually gave people a sense of oppression.


    "After all, sir, you still think I''m too young to know the war."


    "Today, I don''t embarrass you. It''s unnecessary for people to say that I bully a little girl."


    "Why don''t you go back and ask your parents what the devil in the world means?"


    "Ask clearly, think clearly, come and talk to me."


    "By the way, I''ll take a message to your master. If anyone dies in Hongmeng 3000 circles, I will regard it as war!"


    Gu Huang''s voice was still peaceful and incomparable. His tentacle threw the cigarette butts into the eternal dark water. In an instant, hundreds of trillions of miles of black water were evaporated in an instant

 Chapter 2467

    The war apostles were startled and retreated. Gu Huang was the only one who stopped at the edge of the eternal darkness and stared deeply at the dark pillar of the sky. It was impossible to say that he was going to teach a lesson to the end of the eternal darkness.


    Otherwise, I will be harassed again and again. I really think that the ancient wasteland is a soft persimmon. Anyone can handle it.


    But for the time being, I can''t make room for it.


    Things in Tianyuan world must be controlled in the whole process without any mistakes.


    Do you want to be a war card player? At present, the war card player has not been out of the world in this era. We''d better wait and see. The end of the eternal darkness has not yet reached the time of complete March.


    With a flash of body, guhuang has returned to the Tianyuan world again. Everything has been in order. Now it is waiting for the invasion of Jigu magic abyss.


    "Brother Gu, things are bad!"


    "I feel the revival of that thing?"


    "The breath of the second ultimate art!"


    "It''s recovering..."


    When Emperor Wanhua saw the ancient wasteland, there was no one around now. Naturally, he didn''t have to be so restrained, but told the ancient wasteland the smell he felt.


    Three ultimate techniques without solution!


    The second ultimate skill!


    This technique has almost no solution.


    At that time, the Wanhua holy family was destroyed by this art. In the real historical source, the second ultimate art should not have been revived so early, but the time was disordered.


    "Wanhua man, take it easy!"


    "As far as I know, your Wanhua holy family was destroyed by this art, and this is the real source of history. Since we chose to change history."


    "This is the inevitable result."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, but he clenched his fist. Even if he was the master of half a step, he could not help but have a sense of oppression. The three unsolvable ultimate techniques still have a reputation even in the future.


    It''s OK to say that the infinite ultimate space-time skill of the main wizard at least relies on the long river of history, but the second ultimate skill can instantly seize the spirit and degrade hundreds of millions of sentient beings to the era of ignorance.


    It can be said that it is more cruel than infinite ultimate space-time.


    Moreover, the second ultimate technique has never appeared in the world. How to launch it is still unknown.


    But in his hands, he mastered the art of human Tao, one of the six reincarnations created by the future Buddha and Jun Zu.


    That''s at the expense of human Tao!


    "Brother Gu, you don''t understand!"


    "The second ultimate art is extremely terrible. As long as it is a civilization that has appeared in the long river of history, it will immediately degenerate to the primitive era."


    "Seize the wisdom of all living beings, destroy the will of all spirits, and destroy the fire of all civilizations!"


    "So far, no one can fight against the second ultimate. I''m too familiar with the breath of the second ultimate."


    "Now the second ultimate technique has revived..."


    "We have to face the end of eternity and darkness. You have no skills at all!"


    Emperor Wanhua is a little sad and desperate. Only when he has really experienced that kind of terror can he know... The terror and hegemony of the ultimate art


    Because it''s really impossible to resist


    "Brother Wanhua, you''re afraid!"


    "But it''s normal. To be honest, I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t change history and the fate of my six sentient beings."


    "But do we have a choice?"


    "There are always dark doomsday outside, and there are all kinds of evils waiting for the opportunity. All we can do is fight a way of blood."


    "No matter how far, I will die first..."


    Gu Huang can understand the despair of emperor Wanhua, just like the helplessness and grief of the six way war, but the enemy will not pity and give you a chance.


    "Brother Gu, I''m not afraid!"


    "I''ve died countless times. How can I be afraid?"


    "I just can''t see hope and a glimmer of dawn!"


    "Brother Gu, you have always been our hope, but..."


    "Alas! Facing the second ultimate skill, I''m afraid we..."


    The great emperor of Wanhua is really desperate. It is true that the original man of guhuang is very strong, but after all, he has no skills. It is enough for the eternal dark end


    "Brother Wanhua, isn''t it hopeless yet?"


    "In the future, we have reached the top, but we all know that it is not the future we want."


    "You''ve died countless times. Are you afraid of dying again?"


    "For the sake of the six sentient beings, we don''t work hard, but who do we expect to work hard."


    "You are the great emperor of Wanhua in the future, and you are also the existence that frightens the flank system. You in this state are not the great emperor of Wanhua I know."


    "The three ultimate techniques without solution, that is, because we don''t understand them enough. If we can understand them enough, I may not be able to break them."


    "I just lack time..."


    Even if the ancient wasteland has a realm of mind, it is impossible to deduce from the current situation that it can''t ignore everything. There are too many things to do and too many enemies to deal with.


    "Brother Gu, you can obviously take us to Hongmeng heaven and earth. As long as there is no suppression of the world, Tianhuang and I can be instantly raised to the ultimate level."


    "Only enough strength can help you better, although you said you want to rebuild the six samsara."


    "But still my understanding of you, you must have a deeper plan, so that you have to show up in person."


    "Brother Gu..."


    Emperor Wanhua almost begged, but he really had no choice, because what happened here had made him really desperate.


    "Brother Wanhua, don''t worry. When it''s time to let you know, you will naturally know."


    "You go to help brother Tianhuang, the eternal doomsday and the second ultimate art. Leave it to me!"


    "Some people will come to me even if I don''t go to them."


    "Remember, you must lose this war with the abyss."


    "Believe me, I will take you out of your life."


    Ancient famine can only be a strong comfort, but whether we can get out of the fear of the second ultimate art depends on the will of emperor Wanhua.


    "No, brother Gu, you misunderstood me."


    "I''m not afraid. I want to tell you something."


    "I have seen the master of the second ultimate art."


    "And the only one who has seen the second ultimate art. I always know who he is?"


    "But I dare not say his name!"


    "Brother Gu, he has been wandering in history. It seems that he does not exist, but he is everywhere."


    "He has awakened. You know this man, and he is both a sworn enemy and an ally with her."


    "Brother Gu, I can''t talk anymore. I''m going to be perceived by her. You must find her before she wakes up."


    Emperor Wanhua dare not say more, because if he reveals a word, he may be perceived in the next moment


    "Brother Wanhua, what you said is too general. Is there anything more specific?"


    "Even a word!"


    Even if Gu Huang racked his brains, he couldn''t remember who it was?


    "Ancient brothers are omniscient and omnipotent. Some civilizations give priority to them!"


    "He once appeared in your future hometown and is the supreme god worshipped by the creatures on the other side of the continent."


    "And he has thirteen disciples who walk in the world, preach for him and manifest his teachings..."


    The emperor of Wanhua could only give a vague hint, and did not dare to disclose more information at all.

 Chapter 2468

    Smell it!


    Gu Huang was shocked. The founder of the second ultimate technique was


    If it weren''t for what emperor Wanhua said, I couldn''t believe it at all, but it was the second ultimate skill. The Supreme Lord of the west of the earth, known as omniscient and omnipotent, created the world in seven days.


    Damn it, the third generation really has everything.


    The secret that emperor Wanhua risked his life can''t be false


    No, something''s wrong!


    If it is really the Lord who is known as omniscient and Almighty, how can emperor Wanhua see his true face? He can kill Wanhua millions of times with his power. He didn''t mean to let him see it.


    If you are really omniscient, it is not surprising to predict today''s results.


    dominate!


    The third generation has a real master.


    This makes sense. Why do those from the real world in the sun only dare to use the means of shepherds, but dare not directly kill all living beings in the underworld.


    Behind the three ultimate techniques, they represent the three masters.


    In other words, the infinite ultimate space-time art mastered by the LORD God was not created by the LORD God.


    Behind this ultimate art, it also represents a master.


    There are at least three masters in the underworld, which is absolutely heavy news.


    No wonder the LORD God withdrew so calmly, and no wonder the LORD God finally dared to talk to me in such a condescending attitude. There was a master behind her.


    The eternal dark doomsday destroyed all sides of the world, but did not start on the three thousand realms of Hongmeng. It must have scruples about the three masters. Combined with a certain moment in the future, he once set foot in an ancient pure land.


    I found you!


    The place of origin!


    Sixth ancestor!


    Origin six ancestors, is you!


    It turns out that you are all masters. No wonder yongdark doomsday dare not take action, because yongdark doomsday is spread by one of the masters, and finally appears to you.


    Too long, really too long, so long that I have forgotten you.


    Not afraid to know, just afraid not to know.


    Yunxi, you once gave up the Tao fruit that originated from the seventh ancestor. Then the real body should be sleeping in the third generation. There are still two incarnations of Shuijun and Evelyn.


    One is the water king who holds 25% of the power in the world.


    One is the Lord of glory!


    This infinite black water is your masterpiece! It turned out that the last great flood came from the blessing of eternal darkness, that is to say, one of the four apostles of eternal darkness is you.


    Good Yunxi, the calculation is really not ordinary. You gave me a keepsake in the future.


    As long as we make good use of it, Yunxi, a tool man, can be used by me again.


    "Brother Wanhua, thank you for your information. I''ve figured out a lot of things."


    "I have something urgent. I''m going out now."


    "Remember, you must lose this war."


    After all, the ancient wasteland disappeared directly, but dived into the eternal dark black water in a spiritual state. Under the cover of this infinite black water, an ancient continent was also evolving.


    This continent is called the eternal dark continent. The whole continent is merged by the infinite world. There is no end at all. It can be said to be infinite or infinitesimal.


    Except for the eternal night, the rest of the continent is no different from the outside world, but it is full of countless strange races, including fallen creatures.


    Naturally, this is also the natural shelter of demons, demons, evil spirits... All dark races.


    "Boom!"


    The southern end of the eternal dark continent, on a battlefield.


    At the top of the sky, one side is completely suspended by the throne condensed by ice and frost. The woman in the blue ice and frost dress sits in it, with blue hair and blue eyes. She holds the blue ice and frost Scepter in one hand and her chin in the other. Overlooking the whole battlefield, she looks like an immortal ice and snow queen.


    On the battlefield below, all kinds of creatures fight, and the front spreads for nearly a million miles. The military array of the blue skirt women is neat, and the cooperation of various occupations is orderly, most of them are Terrans.


    The legions at the other end are all dark races, demons, evil spirits, vampires, fallen dragons, lichs and undead. In short, the whole battlefield almost exists and the number is almost endless.


    "Tell the commander!"


    "There are too many enemies, and the display ahead is tight!"


    "Request support!"


    A herald quickly gathered and knelt down towards the woman on the throne of nothingness.


    "The twelfth house of the zodiac!"


    "Taurus commander out!"


    "Capricorn commander out!"


    "Commander of the goat!"


    "Kill!"


    The woman on the throne of frost got up, and the cold voice spread throughout the audience, filled with infinite prestige.


    "Obey the order!"


    "Obey the order!"


    "Obey the order!"


    Taurus commander is a little Lori who is less than 1.5 meters tall, wears a horn helmet and carries a battle axe higher than her body. She jumps into the middle of the battlefield first.


    Capricorn commander is a bronze skin, half human and half scorpion. With the strange sound of horn, countless giant scorpions drill out of the ground and directly enter the battlefield,.


    The commander of Capricorn is a thin and capable old man. His speed is extremely fast. Two sharp blades like sheep horns shuttle rapidly, and there are no dead bodies of the dark race where he passes.


    "Daer Empire, victory!"


    "Daer Empire, victory!"


    "Daer Empire, victory!"


    With the addition of the commander in chief, the sergeants of the Daer Empire seemed to have beaten chicken blood, burst out courage one by one, and the balance of victory began to tilt towards the Daer empire.


    The ancient wasteland in the state of reification is instantly locked in the woman on the throne. It is impressively the water king, one of the four kings of creation in the future. The doomsday flood that can summon, I don''t know how many worlds and civilizations have been annihilated, and the absolute fear of all sentient beings.


    Daer empire!


    It turned out to be the eternal dark creatures. The quality of the Legion is no less than that of the main legion of the Qin Empire.


    I don''t have time to wait until they''re finished.


    At this point, Gu Huang stepped in front of Shuijun. Shuijun was on pins and needles immediately. The whole person stood up in an instant, and even the void around her was frozen. Instinctively, she felt a sense of crisis.


    "Yunxi, here you are!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the other end of the mountain and end this boring war as soon as possible."


    After talking, Gu Huang threw out the token, and his figure had disappeared in situ.


    Shuijun took the keepsake curiously, but the spirit was attracted in an instant, and infinite information burst out directly from it, from himself in the infinite future


    The first person?


    He actually returned.


    It seems that the trust of the future is mine.


    The place of origin, after all, there is no place for me.


    In the past, the first person of the six ways and the strongest man king of Zhuxia civilization, how many surprises can you bring me.


    Don''t let me down!


    At this point, Shuijun left an incarnation, but the noumenon disappeared quietly without causing any changes and alarm, because she also had too many secrets and questions to find out.


    But aren''t the first people contacted by the war apostles?


    Why! He''ll come to me.

 Chapter 2469

    "Yunxi, here you are!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the other end of the mountain and end this boring war as soon as possible."


    After talking, Gu Huang threw out the token, and his figure had disappeared in situ.


    Shuijun took the keepsake curiously, but the spirit was attracted in an instant, and infinite information burst out directly from it, from himself in the infinite future


    The first person?


    He actually returned.


    It seems that the trust of the future is mine.


    The place of origin, after all, there is no place for me.


    In the past, the first person of the six ways and the strongest man king of Zhuxia civilization, how many surprises can you bring me.


    Don''t let me down!


    At this point, Shuijun left an incarnation, but the noumenon disappeared quietly without causing any changes and alarm, because she also had too many secrets and questions to find out.


    But aren''t the first people contacted by the war apostles?


    Why! He''ll come to me.


    The other side of the mountain.


    Shuijun arrived as promised, but he didn''t see the figure of guhuang. Of course, guhuang was in her body, and it was impossible to appear easily. After all, the end of the eternal darkness was not under him.


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    "Yunxi, I''m right beside you. It''s inconvenient to show up now. I allow you to ask three questions."


    "The first person, don''t give me a careless eye. What do you want to do?"


    "Yunxi, what do I want to do? You should know very well. If I want to kill you, and you can''t hide from Ben, I didn''t do it. I''ve shown my sincerity."


    "Have you learned to hide your head and show your tail? I have warned you in the future. I can''t believe you."


    "Oh! Yunxi, you have seen the future. If you don''t believe me, who can you trust? The whole third generation, no one can help you except me. The place of origin won''t give you a chance to be promoted."


    "You really know a lot about the first person, but aren''t you powerless to fight? Since you know the place of origin, you should know how strong it is. It''s far from what you can fight, so you also need my help."


    "Yunxi, don''t talk about these scenes. They are all foxes for thousands of years. There''s no need to talk to each other. I don''t have time to continue grinding my tongue with you. I''ll ask you whether you cooperate or not."


    "How do the first people cooperate?"


    "Yunxi, you will be no better than me in the future. I will help you promote the seventh ancestor and devour the Lord and Evelyn."


    "What do I need to pay for the first person?"


    "Yunxi, I need information. All the information of the second ultimate art. I have sensed that the second ultimate art has been revived. You don''t want the second ultimate art to be born. You have become a beast without soul!"


    "What? The second ultimate art is about to revive. It shouldn''t be! The second ultimate art has been suppressed. It is a life belonging to the art, and it has been suppressed together with the body of the creator."


    "Yunxi, it seems that you didn''t feel it. After all, the level is still worse. Forget it. It''s useless to mention these. I need all the information of the second ultimate skill."


    "The first person, do you know that in the place without turning, the second ultimate art is buried together with the founder''s body. There is the source of strange and strange birth. It can be said that the second ultimate art is also the source of strange and strange. In this world, no art can suppress the second ultimate art, only the third art of the LORD God can stop it, or it is the first art in the legend."


    For a time, Yunxi dared not continue to speak, because his heart was also full of panic. The second ultimate technique itself was the life born by the technique. It can be said that it was difficult for the creator himself to suppress it. The second ultimate technique acted only by instinct. The purpose of birth was to destroy all souls and return everything to the ordinary.


    "That''s why I came to you!"


    "Yunxi, tell me the composition of the second skill."


    The ancient wilderness really has no time to waste. Even stepping into the eternal darkness takes risks. The eyes on the dark sky pillar are the source of the end of the eternal darkness.


    "The first person wants to know the composition of the second skill. I suggest you go to the secret law and knowledge association, where there are all the skills and methods collected in the world and the composition of countless civilizations."


    "The recorder of history has recorded thousands of beings. It is absolutely safe only there."


    "Don''t say it''s the three unsolvable ultimate skills. Even the legendary six skills are included."


    "I do know the composition of the second ultimate, but do you think I dare say it?"


    "The first person, you came to cooperate with me, not to bury me!"


    Shuijun is also helpless. Although she really wants to say it, she really doesn''t dare to say it, because she may really die.


    "The recorder association?"


    "Good, I see."


    "Yunxi, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Hold on, don''t wave, or you''ll die."


    "Promise you something. When I return from the recorder Association, I will settle it for you secretly."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, you''ll wait for my news these two days."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of peace, and the next moment is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, the original man, is that really the future?"


    Shuijun has seen the memory in her keepsake in the future. It is definitely an extremely tragic and dark future. She has never escaped the shackles of fate.


    "Yes!"


    "But it''s gone now. The future has disappeared."


    "What will happen in the future? No one knows."


    "Yunxi, you and I have been enemies of life and death and allies in the future. They are all poor people who have been calculated."


    "I promise you, I will help you."


    "But you should also consider whether the place of origin is worth your continued service."


    At this moment, the ancient famine really disappeared. After all, this matter really matters. No one even knows what will happen in the future. The second ultimate skill belongs to the top priority. If the second ultimate skill is uneven, you will never want to have a good life.


    "The first person, if you lie to me."


    "I swear I will never let you go."


    "Please also remember that this is the third generation. I am the creator water king. There are ways to clean you up."


    Shuijun''s voice was very cold. In his future memory, he was really lame by the ancient famine. Now he came to the door again and naturally remained vigilant.


    "Pa!"


    "Little Niang PI, dare to threaten the king!"


    "What a call!"


    "When the king settles the second ultimate skill, he must sleep your three bodies one by one."


    "Remember, clean it and wait for the king''s favor."


    Gu Huang slapped back at Shui Jun''s hip and immediately disappeared and ran away. She didn''t give her any chance to be angry at all.


    "Hooligan!"


    "Always use these little tricks. If you have the ability, you really come to sleep."


    Shui Junqi''s gnashing of teeth really refreshed the shameless degree of ancient wasteland, but there''s no way. This smelly hooligan has always been such a dog.

 Chapter 2470

    In the distant void, beyond the world, on the other side of the infinite world, on the top of countless stars, stands an eternal door that seems to have been immortal.


    This is the knowledge and secret association, and also the existence domain of the legendary historical recorder.


    Weian, ancient, vast, like the end of everything.


    All sentient beings in heaven and earth, billions of reincarnations, infinite civilization, infinite time and space, all sentient beings are recorded. This is a permanent neutral place.


    The historical recorder is only responsible for recording everything and writing history, but will not interfere with everything on earth.


    At the entrance of the bronze gate, guhuang took out the token given by the historical recorder Lao hei and inlaid it in the ancient seal of the bronze gate in an instant.


    "Click!"


    With the dusty sound like a millstone, the ancient bronze door has been slowly opened, and countless books have emerged. Each book represents a volume of ancient history and represents the sentient beings, time, destiny and cause and effect of a world.


    "Young man, stop!"


    The grand and vast voice resounded through the door, and hundreds of millions of volumes of books in different forms disappeared in an instant, replaced by an infinite void.


    "Elder, how disturbing!"


    "I come here on behalf of all sentient beings."


    "All souls live and die. I hope your predecessors will be perfect."


    The ancient wasteland saluted with a fist and did not dare to overstep. There are many and infinite knowledge and mysteries hidden here. How can it be... There will be no strong guard.


    "The birth and death of all worlds, the survival and death of civilization, all creatures and all spirits have their own number."


    "Young man, if everyone is like you, what history can we talk about in the billions of universe and infinite world."


    "Go back! Young man, this is not a place you can set foot in."


    The old voice is ringing through, full of lofty and arrogant posture.


    "Master, I never asked for help in ancient times, but today I ask for help from master for the sake of all living beings."


    "Today''s kindness will be repaid ten thousand times in the future."


    "Senior, please!"


    The ancient wasteland bowed again, and his waist was almost bent to 90 degrees. He had to hold back anyway for the sake of the six sentient beings and Zhuxia civilization.


    "Young man!"


    "It''s very kind of you to talk to me."


    "If it weren''t for the token in your hand, you wouldn''t even step through the door."


    "Just because you are so weak, why should I help you, and what can you give back?"


    "All things in the world have a definite number of life and death."


    "Forcible interference will surely lead to death."


    "Young man, you can go."


    The old man''s voice is still full of arrogance. He just doesn''t give Gu Huang any chance. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to all sentient beings.


    "Elder, can you represent the knowledge and secret association?"


    "Today, you shut me out."


    "In the future, I hope you won''t ask me."


    "Farewell!"


    Gu Huang knows that it is meaningless to continue to argue, but he also remembers the arrogance of the association. One day, he will be vindictive and repay.


    "Please!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "Weak beings, poor creatures struggling with time."


    The voice of contempt and indifference echoed, and disappeared completely with the closing of the bronze door.


    Gu Huang looked deeply at the ancient bronze gate not far away and unconsciously squeezed his fist. The whole person was filled with infinite anger. He had not been so despised for a long time.


    Recorder association!


    Remember what you did today.


    When you ask me, I will repay you 100000 times.


    Better beg yourself than others!


    At this point, the ancient wasteland shadow disappeared from its original place, and two narrow shadows, one black and one green, slowly emerged, full of incomparable strange atmosphere.


    "Have you been rejected? Have you known for a long time?"


    "Hehe! Isn''t it obvious? The recorder association is a group of virtuous guys. How can it easily let the ghost step in?"


    "Lao Hei, what are you planning?"


    "No, I''m not planning, but I don''t want the dust laden history to die out. The myth of the six samsara should not die, but let all living beings know that there were such a group of people fighting and charging against God again and again. Heroes should not be forgotten and should be remembered."


    "Bah! You can pull it! I don''t know what kind of goods you are. I don''t know if you have lost too much money in recent days and your daughter-in-law can''t teach well. Just count the water words here."


    "Cough! Cough! It''s hard to tear down the dead old green. Don''t beep if you don''t expose it like this! You have to think of a move to help him, or you''ll be sad at this level."


    "Madder, I knew you were bad. You pulled me to lose 370 this afternoon. Now you want to drag me into the water. Don''t even think about it."


    "Old green, really don''t help, are you sure and sure?"


    "Madder, I''m old green. If I don''t help, I won''t help."


    "OK, Lao LV, you have seed. Believe it or not, I''ll tell my sister-in-law where you hide your private money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on! Keep talking! Why shut up."


    "Shut up! How can I give you such a brother in my life? I can''t have more fate gold coins."


    "Deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The long and narrow green shadow was speechless in an instant. Finally, a black gold coin appeared in the void, with incomparably complex patterns carved on both sides, about the size of a thumb cover, giving people an incomparably mysterious atmosphere, and directly tracked down the place where the ancient wasteland disappeared.


    Everdark continent, an unknown dark mountain range.


    Gu Huang''s figure stopped, but at the same time, a black and gold coin appeared in front of him. Gu Huang immediately sensed the extraordinary place, gently touched the black and gold coin, and a line of small words immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Loading highest privilege sequence..."


    "This sequence evolves from the first truth to the supreme law of destiny, giving priority to all the laws, origins, sequences and permissions related to and including the power of destiny in the world."


    "The highest destiny sequence function, please explore by yourself. You need no less than ten destiny gold coins each time you use the sequence."


    "The highest destiny sequence is about to awaken the auxiliary spirit..."


    The blood of the ancient spirit appeared on his wings, and a lovely line of blood appeared on his side.


    "Dear Lord of the sequence of destiny, I am an auxiliary elf."


    "People who are favored by fate often have good luck."


    "Dear Lord of the sequence, since you use the destiny sequence for the first time, you can use the destiny guide for free."


    The blood red elf danced in front of the ancient wasteland, giving people an incomparably flexible breath and making people feel fear from the soul.


    "Auxiliary spirit!"


    "I need all the information about the second ultimate."


    Gu Huang was very surprised. The supreme destiny series. Isn''t this stepping on a horse an alternative system? Although I don''t know who helped him, it''s the highest law of fate from the real world, that is to say, the strong in the real world secretly shot

 Chapter 2471

    "Dear Lord of sequence, the guidance of fate is starting..."


    "The second ultimate skill comes from the ninth true world. The creator is the Lord of heaven. Based on the great flood of destruction, it has destroyed Hongmeng Shiyuan human Tao 21 times."


    "This technique falls with the Lord of heaven. Later, the Lord of the sixth and seventh realms join hands to suppress it in the place where there is no turning in the underworld. Therefore, this technique gives birth to life, so it cannot be destroyed."


    "The great flood of annihilation has appeared. According to fate, the second skill will break the seal and appear within half a year, and will destroy the human way of Shiyuan in Hongmeng for the 22nd time."


    "Sentient beings cannot evade, hide or exempt..."


    The auxiliary elves speak up and speak out the information of fate guidance, which represents the second ultimate skill without solution. It has reached the point of extreme arrogance.


    "Auxiliary elves, how to fight the second ultimate spell."


    Ancient wasteland is full of shock. Can it be avoided and exempted? So is it really completely unsolvable? Is there really a supreme art in this world?


    "It cannot be cracked or resisted, because all sentient beings can never master the power of the real world."


    "The second ultimate skill is the source of strangeness. It evolved from the divine side and represents the omniscient and Almighty Lord of heaven. There are infinite occupations in the side system, and no one can compete."


    "Unless there is the art of the six samsara, there is only the six ultimate art that has never been born in the legend."


    The auxiliary Spirit said it quite thoroughly, almost incarnating into an encyclopedia.


    "Do the six ultimate skills really exist?"


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. It was impossible to find the six ultimate skills. He had deduced in the field of mind for 100000 years and wanted to create the six ultimate skills based on human Taoism.


    "Dear Lord of sequence, this problem requires 100 fate gold coins, and you should ensure that you have unlimited cause and effect with the six samsara before you can hear this secret."


    The auxiliary spirit pondered for a moment, and finally did not choose to hide from the ancient wasteland, but told him that he really had the six ultimate skills and was also the last card of the six reincarnation.


    "Destiny gold coin!"


    "I don''t have it. Can I replace it with a crystal that dominates matter?"


    "If I can, I am qualified to hear this secret, because I was the first person in the six ways, and heaven, earth and man are the same."


    Gu Huang can''t wait to know the six ultimate skills. Only the six ultimate skills can fight the second ultimate skill, which represents the omniscient and omnipotent Lord of heaven, but the six samsara is not his territory.


    "Yes! A unit of crystal dominating matter is equivalent to a fate gold coin."


    "Auxiliary spirit, tell me where the six ultimate skills are?"


    "The noble Lord of the sequence, the first group of strong men of the six samsara in Shiyuan, once engraved the six ultimate skills on the Hongmeng tower before the six samsara collapsed."


    "Auxiliary spirit, Hongmeng tower, isn''t that one of the ten Hongmeng weapons?"


    "The noble Lord of sequence, Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has been destroyed 21 times. Hongmeng tower comes from the ultimate instrument of the original Hongmeng Shiyuan universe. Only by finding Hongmeng tower and reconstructing the six samsara, can we have that skill."


    "What is the existence of auxiliary elves, the six ultimate skills?"


    "Noble Lord of the sequence, this is the highest secret. It needs 100000 fate gold coins to know."


    "I see!"


    Guhuang is the six ultimate skills that have never been expected and have been hard to find. It is unimaginable that they are hidden in the Hongmeng tower.


    With the disappearance of the auxiliary elves, the ancient famine returned to the Tianyuan world again. The extremely ancient magic abyss had begun the precursor of invasion, but the ancient famine did not pay too much attention. Anyway, the war was only defeated, but could not be won at all.


    In the deepest part of the realm of the soul, the ancient wasteland closed an area and directly summoned a stone tower, which was suspended above its own head. The faint light flickered. The surface of the Hongmeng tower was shrouded with a layer of mysterious patterns. This tower was stuffed into the body of Qingxue by the ancient wasteland in the battle of the six ways.


    It was not until he recovered that he found it. In that year, the war of the six ways had killed countless strong people, but he had never found the existence of the six ultimate skills.


    The six ultimate skills represent the six skills of the six samsara.


    If the first group of six powerful people didn''t want anyone to discover the secret of Hongmeng pagoda, what would they do with the six skills?


    Gu Huang looked at the Hongmeng pagoda and looked at the mysterious lines flowing on it. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Among the intertwined mysterious lines, it was clear that one of the lines was engraved with the art of human Tao.


    It turns out that the art of human Tao has been created long ago, and the future self and Jun Zu have mastered half respectively, but this half of the power has destroyed the long river of history.


    In other words, the art of human Tao is the key to open the other five arts. Without mastering the art of human Tao, there is no way to open the secret of Hongmeng tower.


    At this moment, the old devil realized something. Looking at the six sided and nine storey Hongmeng tower, he instantly condensed the art of human Tao and engraved it into a mysterious pattern, which was written on one side in an instant.


    In an instant!


    The Hongmeng pagoda is like a chain reaction. The mysterious patterns written since ancient times directly condense the other five mysterious patterns and are directly covered with six sides. While the Hongmeng pagoda trembles slightly and the stone chips on the surface begin to fall off, revealing a small purple tower with nine floors and six sides, filled with infinite mysterious purple gas and the smell of Shiyuan Avenue.


    "Finally, at this moment, the first person from the future, it seems that you have passed the many tests left by us and mastered the art of human Tao."


    "I don''t have much time. You should firmly remember what I said. The six samsara has broken. If you want to realize the real six ultimate skills, you must rely on the six samsara."


    "The six paths of reincarnation must reappear. I don''t know how far away it is from me. The six paths of reincarnation is an independent existence, and the process of rebuilding the six paths will be very difficult."


    "The initial disintegration of the six samsara, which once represented the real core of the six samsara, has evolved into six supreme weapons."


    "They are sealed in six places and guarded by the strong family among the first six sentient beings. They are earthly sword, heavenly wheel, Shura crown, yellow spring boat, evil ghost armor and beast seal."


    "These six weapons are the real core of the six samsara. The seal is in the Hongmeng tower. You must find these six weapons to rebuild the real six samsara and show the ultimate skill."


    "Now mastering the art of the six ways is only the basis of the final art. I hope it will help you."


    "You need the help of the strong of the six sentient beings. This is not your fight alone, but the war of the six sentient beings, the first person in the future..."


    "One day you will be the master, and we will find you on the threshold."


    There is an ancient voice echoing inside the Hongmeng tower, telling the secret of the ancient wilderness past

 Chapter 2472

    This moment!


    Gu Huang''s heart is very transparent, and he seems to have realized a lot in a moment. Sure enough, the strong man who originally originated from the six ways has already been arranged.


    The core of the six Tao has already evolved into a tool of the six Tao.


    Only by reconstructing the six samsara can the final art be achieved.


    It''s a pity that this time is different from the past. How can I follow the road paved for me by others.


    If I really follow what they said and look for the tools of the six ways to rebuild reincarnation, then these old guys will jump out one by one. At that time, there will be something about the six ways and my ancient wilderness.


    I deserve the skill of six ways.


    But I will never follow the path laid by you. I will rebuild the six samsara


    It represents the original six Tao skills in the past. The ancient famine fell into enlightenment. It''s nothing to practice the other five Tao skills with the guidance of the human Tao skills.


    The hidden ancient wasteland seems to have some thoughts, which represents the ancient six Tao Art. It really belongs to a complete art, which can be used alone or combined. It just wants to be fully integrated to form the legendary art.


    Seems to be missing the core!


    What a group of deceitful old things. It''s true that those who step on the horse have left behind.


    Unfortunately, you underestimate me.


    The ultimate art in the world is deduced from the foundation. In the past, there was only the art of human Tao. I really have no way, but now I have six basic arts.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can deduce the real six ultimate skills.


    The Six Mysterious talismans are like the talismans of the great road, which flow around the body of the ancient wasteland, and the light of the heart in the eyebrow emerges. The talismans of the great road evolved from the six basic techniques are actually guided by the light of the heart.


    The way of heaven destroys the world!


    Huangquan crossing and guiding technique!


    Shura killing!


    Beast sacrifice!


    Ghost devouring!


    Human sinking into heaven!


    This is the art of the six ways, which represents the strongest art of each of the six ways. This art of the six ways represents all the knowledge and mysteries of the six beings, as well as all the inheritance.


    Now, this original six way inheritance, going around for endless years, will eventually fall into the hands of Gu Huang by chance. It can be said that no one in the world can master the art of the six ways except him.


    The inheritance of the six ways is too harsh. We must master all the mysteries and powers in the world and master the supreme Tao and principles of the multi universe. It is impossible to master them at all.


    The six samsara forms its own system. After all, at the beginning, it had fought against the various side systems. Even if the six samsara was destroyed 21 times, no one found this inheritance.


    For a moment, the ancient wilderness realized the six ways, and impressively felt that his realm had made a significant breakthrough, which was infinitely close to the master.


    If the distance between the ancient wasteland and the master was 60%, now it is more than 90%, or even more than 95%.


    And he is not a simple master, but the limitless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The change of this moment makes Gu Huang extremely excited, and the distance from the limitless Da Luo is just around the corner.


    If there is a master coming now, there is definitely the power of self-protection. I can only see its ancient wasteland gently emerge in the palm of my hand, and a touch of energy like fog emerges, just like life.


    Limitless power!


    This is the real limitless power, which can also be called the power of domination or the power of the real world.


    Or the power of the multi supreme universe.


    No matter what the name is, the essence will not change. This is the infinite force.


    What is limitless, the ultimate of Tao!


    At last, I have the ability to protect myself. The first six old monsters, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that I, the first person from the future, have already been promoted to half master and mastered the knowledge and mystery far beyond you.


    dominate!


    It''s no big deal. I''ll be able to step in soon.


    Give me time. I can deduce the ultimate skill without relying on the six samsara. I can deduce the skill you want to show.


    The great power of heaven belongs to itself, which is the profound meaning of practice.


    With the help of the six samsara, you can''t belong to your own power after all.


    The sun?


    Maybe I can go there soon, and the reconstruction of the six ways plan can begin. The war between the extreme ancient magic abyss and the Tianyuan world has officially begun now!


    Now, I''m the real authority dog!


    Maximum sequence permissions.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland figure appeared in the Tianyuan world. Sure enough, the whole world is already crumbling. The real demon lord from the extreme ancient demon abyss has long been the first to tear open the crack.


    The human race, the top group of the demon race, led by the emperor of the wilderness, has long been ready.


    The masters of the nine true demons almost came out together. The emperor of the wilderness monopolized the masters of the four true demons alone, and the emperor of Wanhua was also fighting the four true demons alone. In the realm of the holy king, Emperor HongKong was promoted to the great emperor in a short time by the power of the chaotic clock, and was forced to fight a death battle with a true demon master.


    Many of the sleeping hundred strong people in the Tianyuan world have already awakened, but looking at the growing cracks in the void, they all choose to wait and see.


    "The end of time! Don''t be stubborn. You can''t stop it."


    "Why fight to death!"


    "Look back and see how many emperors and gods of hundreds of nationalities have recovered, but why didn''t anyone come."


    "At the end of the day, I respect you and take refuge in our extremely ancient demon abyss. I will protect you from worries."


    The chaos devil looked at the emperor and sighed. It was a meaningless battle, but the Terran emperor still fought endlessly. It''s really a pity.


    "It''s no use talking too much!"


    "Fight!"


    "Even if I fall today, I will kill the four of you."


    "Great nothingness annihilation sky knife!"


    The emperor Tianhuang was disheveled, with the Tianhuang tripod on his head and the Tianhuang sword in his hand, which burst out the unparalleled extreme war spirit. Once it broke through the ten Heaven and earth, the horror sword intention of destroying the gods and demons in the sky bloomed, and instantly hit the despair and fear among the nine true demon masters. The two demon masters of chaos and killing were sacrificed to fight with the emperor''s weapons.


    "What a terrible sword meaning. The human race is at the end of time and deserves its reputation!"


    "At the end of the day, how many times can you use such imperial skills?"


    The demon lord of despair and fear spoke out one by one. Although he was badly hurt by the sword, he still had the power of World War I. they were a little alarmed by the reputation of the great emperor of the human race.


    "You can try!"


    "The next knife will kill you."


    The emperor of the wilderness danced with black hair, and the terrible bronze knife was full of cracks. Even his body was cracked and bleeding. It was obvious that he had reached the edge of exhaustion. Although that one had made it clear that the battle must be defeated, he always felt a little unwilling.


    Just, I can''t be so selfish.


    What is the result of a temporary victory or defeat?


    For the sake of the Terran, I must lose.


    At this point, the emperor leaned forward and stabbed his sword into the ground, so he barely let his body fall down. The cracking of his whole body was more serious, and his whole body was already covered with blood.

 Chapter 2473

    what the fuck!


    Chaos Lord fool!


    The killing Lord is stunned!


    Desperation Lord petrification!


    Fear Lord ignorant force!


    Who would have thought that the famous emperor of heaven and earth would go so far and play almost as well, but you''ve gone too far. A Supreme Master of the ancient magic abyss has put down his words.


    The invasion can be done in terms of momentum, but it can never win.


    The casualties of the nine true demons are allowed. Anyway, even if who is dead, you can work directly under the Supreme Master.


    But the end of the world is really too much. We have all reached this point. Can''t you see we''re keeping our hands? You''re going to be exhausted.


    What else do you want us to do?


    Not particular about it!


    There are no rules in preaching.


    They all come out to mix. Is this necessary?


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the masters of the four true demons who besieged the great emperor of Wanhua were also stupid. The great emperor of Wanhua, who was able to deal with them before, was also cracked and sprayed with blood all over the sky, and looked helpless in battle.


    For a time, the battlefield fell into an impasse, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. Similarly, the end of heaven and Wanhua were looking at each other. They had already felt the nature of each other after their confrontation with Jigu Moyuan for many years. Today, both sides seem miserable, but none of them used their full strength, because in the real history, they lost this war.


    If you can''t change history, you have to comply with history. After all, everyone comes out to mix.


    Simply act first and don''t give them a chance to act.


    For a time, the scene fell into an impasse. Neither the two sides made a move nor did they make a move.


    The ancient wasteland, who was watching the war, sensed an unknown atmosphere. Someone was trying to change history, because both sides were acting and wanted to lose to each other.


    If the end of the world wins, the destiny of this generation of saviors will inevitably change greatly. Some people secretly do things and want to tamper with the real history.


    significant!


    How interesting!


    I didn''t expect anyone to disturb the game.


    Those who step on horses have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    "Brother Tianhuang, master Wanhua!"


    "You''re so ancient, you''re really deceiving people!"


    "Sacrifice my life and soul!"


    "Chaotic bell - everything falls!"


    Emperor Hongkong saw that the two sides were at an impasse, and something must have happened to the extreme ancient demon abyss, but the real history must not be tampered with. For a time, Emperor Hongkong, who was hot-blooded, simply ignored it and directly sacrificed his own life and soul. He saw a golden bell emerge in the void, and countless mysterious runes flicker, It is filled with the smell of primitive famine.


    "Boom!"


    A bell rang, stirring heaven and earth. In the void, a golden crow traversed the void, looming the shadow of the past ten days, and breaking out an extremely frightening atmosphere.


    There is a virtual shadow of the ancient heaven!


    There''s an old sun in the sky!


    The heavens and stars manifest!


    Thousands of Meteorology and different scenes reflect the last afterglow of emperor Hongkong''s life.


    instant!


    The heads of the nine true demons have been badly hit!


    But chaos clock is one of the ten weapons of Hongmeng. It''s good that it can play one hundred million of its power in the current state of emperor Hongkong. It''s far from the result of killing the nine true demons.


    "Brother Dihong..."


    "Little loophole..."


    The sky was furious and the eyes were split. The terrible will stirred the heaven and earth, and they were almost about to burst, but they tried their best to hold back, because emperor Hongkong''s self sacrifice was to ensure the continuation of real history.


    His sacrifice must not be wasted!


    "Go!"


    The chaos Lord coughed up blood and helped up the killing Lord. He can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, the madman will explode. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that if they die, they may die forever.


    "Lord of the nine true demons!"


    "I swear that one day..."


    "Kill yourself!"


    The end of the world roared and roared, full of anger, with terrible blood and tears in his eyes, full of deep reluctance.


    Finally, the nine true demons faded, and the crack of the void was closed. Because of the self explosion of dihongkong, there is no doubt that Tianyuan world was defeated miserably.


    The ancient wasteland peeps into the long river of history. Because of the sacrifice of emperor Hongkong, the long river of history has remained unchanged, and the real long river of history is still continuing.


    "Don''t blame yourself for the famine!"


    "That one won''t watch Dihong die."


    "Imagine my magic power."


    "Maybe he knew that dihongkong would die."


    Emperor Wanhua is also extremely helpless. In the long river of real history, Emperor Hongkong did not die. Now, Emperor Hongkong died, continued the long river of history, but sacrificed the most important people.


    "Wanhua, how can I explain to the demon family and how can I explain to Xi Ruo? Her family brother will die in front of me."


    "I was able to save him, but I chose to stand by."


    "If I have to sacrifice others to save everything, I''d rather die myself."


    The emperor was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do but endless anger and regret.


    "Brother Tianhuang, brother dihongkong won''t die. How can I watch him die? I''ve brought his true spirit to life in Hongmeng heaven and earth."


    "I''ve secretly asked someone to guard him. When you see him again, he will be a disciple of my supreme dojo."


    "Big brother, the individual is of no importance relative to history. The war in high-dimensional world is still going on. You should revive humanity and rekindle the fire of civilization."


    "You are the hope of Zhuxia. Only when you really kill Hongmeng heaven and earth can the war of this generation be ended."


    "Now I may be very strong for you, even out of reach, but I am really vulnerable to those beings."


    "Zhuxia is not my own Zhuxia, but the Zhuxia condensed by hundreds of billions of people."


    "Big brother, the endless and distant future, you once told me to live at any time. Only when I live can I have hope."


    "The real history has been saved. You can start the next plan. The promotion of the world''s original will has been completed. Now it''s up to you."


    "Unify the Tianyuan world and take the throne of emperor first."


    Gu Huang didn''t show up, but took away the chaotic clock, but simply left a few words. I believe that with the will of the great emperor of heaven, he will never be able to withstand such a blow.


    The remote Hongmeng heaven and earth, near the holy mountain of Wanhua, is the supreme Taoist temple.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of baby''s cry immediately attracted Feng Jiuyou''s attention. When he looked for the baby, he was surprised to find that it was a boy with pink makeup and jade, blond hair, sun marks in the middle of his eyebrows, and a small bell in his arms.


    "Dihong boy!"


    "Hiss! It was born in the supreme dojo."


    "It seems that it''s the pen of the ancient brothers again."


    Sealing Jiuyou instantly covered the breath of emperor Hongkong and brought it into the secret world of the supreme Taoist field

 Chapter 2474

    The abyss of ancient demons, the realm of heavenly demons.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste, all waste."


    "If you can''t play a play well, what else can you do?"


    "Lord of the nine true demons, I really want to cut you alive."


    "If you lose the war, you don''t have to die or be injured. You can pay compensation for the ceded land and hand in the book of surrender. Do you understand?"


    "Fools, a bunch of fools..."


    The supreme demon Luo was out of breath. Looking at the nine real demon masters in front of him, he really wanted to rebuild them one by one. He couldn''t even handle such a small thing


    Madder, this war is the most important war in the ancient magic abyss. As long as you lose this war, you can change history, but stepping on a horse actually won.


    Not only won, but also let the Terran side die. The guy who still controls the chaotic clock died. That''s one of the ten weapons of Hongmeng and the treasure of the ancient heaven of the demon family.


    It''s a big deal now. The three old people told me that they must lose the war, but they won in the end.


    I always feel that there is something wrong. Shouldn''t I kill at least a few true demon masters for revenge as the great emperor of the human race?


    Why did you hold back and who intervened.


    Someone intervened in the war and at least respected his own existence.


    The nine true demons didn''t dare to speak out. They could only droop their heads one by one. In the face of this almost terrible result, they could only let the supreme scold. Who could have thought that the end of the world would perform so well.


    They were simply not given a chance, and almost to the point of touching porcelain.


    Yes, it is!


    It''s not just porcelain, it''s just too accurate.


    "It''s obvious that you will blame them if you win the war. Fortunately, you will lose."


    Chris''s figure appeared beside Mauro. Others didn''t know the result of the war. Obviously, he was the most clear one, as one of the spokesmen of the real world.


    After Wang Sanlong''s advice, they also understand their situation. Their spokesmen are exactly chess pieces and can even be abandoned at any time.


    He has been mixed in the devil kingdom for tens of millions of years. From the supreme existence to the master of the real devil, Chris has been mixed in the extreme ancient devil abyss.


    "It''s you!"


    "Chris, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years since your hair disappeared. Where did it come from?"


    "And what do you mean by saying these words?"


    "Do you want to intervene and teach these horses?"


    As soon as Mauro shook his long hair, the whole person was full of a bit of haze. Naturally, he had known Chris for a long time, and he had a good friendship, but he was really mysterious, disappeared all the time, and disappeared from time to time.


    "Brother Muruo, it''s useless for you to teach them a lesson. I said winning is a good thing, and losing is the only way to have an accident."


    "Do you know that the emperor Tianhuang has the supreme protagonist''s destiny. He is not only the Savior of this generation, but also the existence against the eternal doomsday."


    "If you lost the war, what would happen?"


    "It seems like an insignificant war, but it is the biggest turning point in the fate of the end of the world. If you dare to tamper with the life of the Savior, do you think about the cause and effect that will be encountered?"


    "If the existence behind the emperor of the wilderness makes a move, can you stop it?"


    Chris is naturally not alarmist. Now he is also another investor of the emperor and can be regarded as one of the shareholders. If the emperor has a turning point, his interests will also be lost.


    "Chris, don''t scare us. I''m not scared."


    "Just a human race in a vast world, even if it bears the life of the Savior, it is at most the protagonist of the world, not the protagonist of Hongmeng Shiyuan heaven and earth."


    "Lying trough! Chris has hair in his mouth. Don''t tell us that there is someone who can peep behind the end of the world..."


    Monroe''s neck shrinks and his back feels cold, which can make Chris pay attention to such an insignificant war. It seems that some existing games are really involved behind it.


    "Brother Mo Luo, you''re not stupid."


    "For the sake of good friendship between you and me, I''ve come to remind you today."


    "You continue to be your black hand scum and stay away from the ancient demon abyss, otherwise I don''t guarantee whether you can still live."


    "Some existence has intervened, and the fate of the great emperor has gone towards the established future."


    "The will of humanity and the fortunes of the various kingdoms will surely converge, and the fire of civilization will be rekindled in the near future."


    Chris didn''t want Mauro to ruin his affairs, so he told all these information one by one. Although Mauro''s wind evaluation was very poor, he was one of the few people who could talk to each other in the very ancient Mauro abyss.


    "Understand, understand, understand!"


    "Chris, I owe you a favor today."


    "Then I don''t know the existence behind the famine..."


    Morro was curious on his face. He vaguely thought of the mixed demon king. It seems that no one will pay attention to him except him


    "Brother Mo Luo, his name is Wang Sanlong."


    "Don''t reveal his existence, or you''ll die."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Chris looked at Mauro with great composure, and then the figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Poop!"


    Monroe directly collapsed and sat on the ground. The whole person was frightened and trembled. The cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down. His eyes were almost completely absent-minded and almost passed out on the spot.


    Wang... Wang Sanlong


    Madder, isn''t that him?


    Wang Fu... Wang Sanlong... Ancient brothers! Brother Gu


    You can''t be such a fool!


    Did you give me the name of Wang Fu just to let me carry the pot?


    Brother Gu, boss Gu, this big pot can''t be carried by this seat!


    It''s too heavy. It''ll kill people.


    Morro was ready to cry without tears. He almost wanted to die. Needless to say, Chris was fooled by the ancient brothers, but if Chris knew that one day, he would never let us go.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the Tianyuan world has passed for a hundred years, and in these hundred years, because the world will be replaced by the goddess of chaos, all of them are inclined to the Terran, so that the Terran has a hundred years of Tianjiao, countless strong people, and all of them are subject to it. At home and abroad, the Terran is respected, and its Qi is in full swing.


    Emperor Tianhuang integrated the power of Tianyuan world and launched an impact on the three thousand circles of Hongmeng. In only a hundred years, he has connected hundreds of big worlds.


    The origin of the remnants of the former plurilateral system world has been gathered. The Tianyuan world has been promoted to the primary super demon world from a vast world. The former ultimate emperor of practitioners has now reached level 14. However, the emperor of the wilderness did not suppress the Plurilateral system, but encouraged the development of the plurilateral system.


    Even after a hundred years, all living beings remaining in the lateral system have been recuperated, and even the spirits of the eight holy worlds frequently haunt the Tianyuan world.


    No one knows what agreement has been reached between the spirits of the eight holy worlds and the emperor Tianhuang. The eight holy worlds previously suspended on the original universe have also been transferred to the periphery of the Tianyuan world one by one.


    It has become the barrier of Tianyuan world against eternal darkness


    On this day, Tianyuan world, the central Terran emperor hall.


    "Brother Tianhuang, there are three thousand boundaries of Hongmeng and eight hundred boundaries, which belong to our rule."


    "Now you are blessed with the will of humanity, the golden dragon of air transportation has appeared, and the firewood of civilization has been rekindled."


    "Even the spirits of the eight holy worlds have sheltered you. Now you can build a country and become emperor."


    Emperor Wanhua stood in front of the great emperor of the wilderness. According to the understanding of future history, the second great emperor of the wilderness was founded and proclaimed emperor at this time, which is also the necessity of the life of the Savior.


    "The founding of the people''s Republic is the emperor!"


    "Others don''t know me, do you still don''t know me?"


    "It''s easy to establish a country and become an emperor, but it will bear the mission of all sentient beings."


    "I can bleed for the people of Zhuxia, but the flank system..."


    "What do you do to me!"


    Emperor Tianhuang has learned how the lateral system treats the human race. The world lateral system suppresses the human race, but it despises the human race, cannot awaken the boundary force, and the spirit is unwilling to conclude a contract with the human race.


    "Brother Tianhuang, I can''t answer you this question."


    "Lord goddess of chaos, I believe you can answer this question."


    Emperor Wanhua also knew that this problem was a thorn in the hearts of the human race, but it was one of the duties that must be performed by the end of the world to establish a country and become emperor.


    "Emperor Tianhuang, you are one of the strongest emperors in our Terran history. The boss has not appeared for a hundred years. Obviously, the boss has been dragged down."


    "But the purpose of the boss is already obvious. Only when the country is founded and the emperor is proclaimed, everything in the world can converge on you. This is the first step in rebuilding the six Tao."


    "Because you used to be the highest emperor on the sky, dividing Yin and Yang, ordering the sun and moon, controlling life and death, dictating six ways, and you are the only one in heaven and earth!"


    "Your empire is called heaven and earth!"


    "Emperor, this is your destiny and your responsibility."


    "When the founding of the people''s Republic of China becomes the emperor, it will be the day of the integration of three thousand worlds. Tianyuan world will be a brand-new human way."


    The voice of the goddess of chaos emerged. He was parasitic on the original will of the world, but he walked on thin ice every step. He was afraid that a small mistake would change history.


    But the good news is that today, at the most critical moment in all history, the boss must also be overlooking in the dark.


    "In that case, I am the emperor of the people''s Republic of China!"


    "But at present, the conditions are not mature enough. The extremely ancient magic abyss has always been the great enemy."


    "Since the lateral systems have suppressed our Terran, let them make contributions for our Terran!"


    "Brother Wanhua, pass the order. All professionals outside the cultivation side, martial arts side and wild side will form a coalition within three days to expedition into the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    The emperor of the wilderness was never a kind person. At least for the existence of the lateral system, his goodness was destined to be given only to the people of Zhuxia.


    "Is there an expedition at last?"


    "My fourth natural disaster can finally come in handy."


    "The fourth scourge legion, willing to serve your majesty!"


    Chaos goddess is also a proper war madman. It has been a hundred years since she took this day. How could she give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 2475

    The abyss of ancient demons.


    It stretches endlessly. I don''t know how many far-reaching regions go beyond the nine regions, and even come to almost infinity, which is no longer in the scope of Hongmeng Shiyuan universe.


    The magic abyss is endless. Since its birth, no one knows how deep it is. The known magic abyss is composed of nine domains, but no one knows how deep it is.


    Moreover, the existence of the magic abyss, the nine domains constitute only the primitive true demon world, and under the boundless primitive true demon world, it is the periphery of the magic abyss, which is a realm more terrible than the eternal and dark end.


    On this day, a ghostly figure came, impressively ancient wasteland. It came to the depths of this dark and dead devil abyss, with its real purpose.


    Because in the future dead ruins, Luo Qingchen, the great emperor of heaven with three souls or the third generation, once established the world of heaven in the magic abyss, and the three super old demons dominate the magic abyss.


    It is said that no one knows how many years they have lived, and no one knows their origin. According to the assertion of the great emperor of the wilderness in that year, these three magic ancestors are very likely to come from the era of the original Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, and they are very likely to be three immortal chaotic demons. It is said that at the beginning of ancient times, chaos was born with three thousand demons.


    Jun Zu is one of them, but far stronger than the creation yuan spirit can be found everywhere, and the powerful demons and gods in the era of Jun Zu''s birth have disappeared.


    The ten most powerful demons in Junzu''s time were taken away by the four heavenly pillars, so it was Junzu''s turn to create the world. Now the ancient famine who has mastered the six basic skills is infinitely close to the master.


    It is necessary to recruit and expand forces. If these three old demons are not masters, they are not far from masters.


    The reconstruction of the next six ways and the confrontation with the six ancestors of origin are still too reluctantly relying on the power of the Qin Dynasty alone.


    "It''s not necessary for you to go deep into the dangerous sequence, noble Lord. It''s not necessary to go deep into the sequence."


    The auxiliary elves manifest. As the companion elves with the highest destiny sequence authority, they will never allow the sequence Lord to die.


    "Shut up!"


    "The human race is ancient and desolate. I''ve come here to see the three ancestors of the evil abyss."


    "Please show up."


    The ancient wasteland appeared and showed the cultivation of the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord. It was a deep bow towards the void. In the era of the great emperor of the wilderness in the future, the three ancestors of the devil yuan still lived very well, which can prove that the six ancestors of the origin can''t do anything about them.


    "Terran!"


    "It''s interesting that I haven''t seen Terrans for many years. I can go deep here."


    "Terran boy, what are you doing here?"


    For a moment, the depths of the extremely calm magic abyss were filled with a frightening atmosphere. It can be seen that three huge shadows emerged in the void. Each statue is huge. From the shadow of manifestation, it is a terrorist existence hundreds of millions of miles tall, which is definitely older than years.


    "Three masters of the devil, I dare to come to see you."


    "I''d like to invite three elders out of the mountain to preside over the overall situation of the world."


    "Three ancestors, our generation is about to perish."


    Gu Huang''s heart is relaxed. As long as the three demons are willing to negotiate, they will succeed in half. They are afraid that they will not negotiate and drive them away directly.


    "Take charge of the overall situation! Terran boy, you''re not sick!"


    "I''m laughing, too! For the first time in history, I saw someone asking for help in front of our demons."


    "I will live and die, boy, I will die."


    The three evil ancestors spoke out one by one, not only surprised by the words of ancient famine, but also more curious about the origin of ancient famine. How long has it been since they were born, so long that they have forgotten.


    "Three elders, it really has nothing to do with you, but three elders, you don''t deny that you are a member of all sentient beings on the side of practice!"


    "Now the six paths are broken, and the river of life and death is destroyed. There is no rotation of life and death in the world. If the three predecessors participate in the creation, how long can they protect the extremely ancient demon abyss."


    "One generation, two generations, three generations, if one day there will be no life or death in the world, and there is only the extremely ancient magic abyss, is this magnificent Hongmeng universe still suitable for the continued existence of the magic abyss?"


    "Three elders, the younger generation comes from the future. I have seen how miserable the future is. Maybe it doesn''t matter at the level of the elder generation."


    "But what about the people of Moyuan? What about the blood descendants of the three predecessors? Not every one is as powerful as this."


    "Three elders, please think carefully!"


    Every word and sentence of Gu Huang has been carefully considered. I''m afraid it will annoy the three demons, but there''s no way, isn''t it?


    For the sake of Zhuxia civilization and sending the female emperor and the great Qin Empire out of the underworld, he is willing to bear everything.


    There''s always someone to sacrifice, isn''t there?


    "Terran boy, do you know who we are and what we exist?"


    "Little fellow, obviously you don''t know anything. If you dare to come to us and beg us, you won''t be afraid of us eating you."


    "Gu Huang, right? I''ve heard of you, the only Terran boy who fought to the last minute in the six way war, but you found the wrong person. We can''t participate in this dispute. If we want to participate, we will participate in the war before the six ways."


    The three evil ancestors spoke out one by one, but everyone''s heart was full of helplessness. The only mortal in the war of the six ways did not retreat and was finally exiled to the future. He is known as the first man from the future.


    It''s a bit heroic, but how


    Time waits for no man!


    "Three elders, I really don''t know you or your past, but I''ll ask you a question today."


    "If this generation dies out, I dare ask you how long you can be alone."


    "There is a saying in our Terran family that is called the crime of non war. Now there are six sentient beings and their younger generation fighting with them. If the younger generation, do the three elders think they can let you go?"


    "The three masters of the extreme ancient demon abyss hold no less than the power of any real world, but no one has helped. It''s a crime of non war."


    "It''s your end!"


    Gu Huang is no longer cautious. According to his speculation, these three old guys absolutely dominate the existence of the first level, otherwise they will never be comfortable for so many years.


    "Non war crime! Terran boy, no one has dared to talk to us like this for a long time. Even if it is a non war crime, at least we have no worries at present."


    "Boy, what you said is reasonable. It''s just that the real world wants to move us. We have to weigh it. You don''t have the qualification to let us do it."


    "Gu Huang, it''s too simple for you to want us to do it with your empty mouth."


    The third ancestor of the evil yuan was shocked. The boy knew the real world and knew that they were masters, but he dared to come and beg them to take action. It is obvious that the boy has something extraordinary.


    "The three elders are unwilling, and the younger generation doesn''t insist."


    "In any case, the war will continue."


    "One thought still exists, fight to the end!"


    "There are many interruptions today. Goodbye!"


    Gu Huang bowed again. He didn''t expect to let the three demons easily agree with him in a few words. This is the last time he asked for someone, and he won''t do it again in the future.

 Chapter 2476

    "I''m leaving now, boy. I want us to do it, but I don''t show enough sincerity."


    "Terran boy, listen to us. It''s not impossible for us to intervene. You have to do something for us."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Seeing that the three evil ancestors wanted to leave, they would not easily let him leave. After all, for thousands of ages, sitting and watching the situation in the world, they were also bored and tight. They wanted the evil abyss to ensure independence and could not interfere in the world. Almost no one could come to them.


    "Three predecessors, how can I do things that are difficult for you?"


    Gu Huang raised his head and looked at the three shadows in front of him. He was not afraid that they had requirements or that they didn''t. since they had requirements, it proved that things had changed.


    If they don''t ask, it''s really difficult.


    As for repentance!


    That''s really not afraid.


    No one in the world can rely on him.


    "Boy, you have to do this. As long as you nod your head, your business is ours."


    "Yes, yes, Terran boy, as long as you nod, we''ll cover you later."


    "Yes, yes! Of course, you have to nod first."


    The three ancestors of Moyuan are not fuel-efficient lamps. Obviously, they can really say this thing only if Gu Huang agrees first. Gu Huang is silent and no one can say it


    "Three elders, there is no such truth in the world! Why don''t you let the younger generation nod and agree if you don''t make it clear what it is."


    "If you''re going to make the younger generation turn around and die, isn''t it unfair for the younger generation to die?"


    "And I''m just a Taoist priest. At least you should tell me what to do. I can do what I can, can''t I?"


    Who is guhuang? He is a famous bastard and a natural evil. It is clear that he is a living set, and it is a set in the set. As long as he dares to nod and promise, believe it or not, he will be completely locked up.


    "Boss, what do you say? You really let people do things. There is no reason for people to nod and agree first. At least you should say things."


    "Second brother, you don''t understand, you don''t understand this boy. If we are old demons, he is a little devil. He is more like a devil than our demons and grandchildren. Don''t let him nod and promise first. If you really want to say it, believe it or not, the little devil ran away directly."


    "What the second and third said is reasonable. In short, the boy is not easy to deceive. It''s not so easy to make him nod, but it''s about those things..."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan began to talk in secret. After all, it''s not so easy to deceive guhuang. You know, guhuang is not a fool. You can deceive him in a few words.


    "Three elders, you are not at all straightforward in your work. It''s too inky."


    "What can''t be said openly? If you don''t say it, the younger generation will go!"


    "I have to doubt that you set me up."


    Gu Huang became more and more calm. Even if the three old demons were masters, there were still things that could not be done. As long as there was room for turning around, it would be completely easy to do.


    "Boy, what''s the hurry!"


    "Terran boy, do you think we have a request from you? Now you have to eat us."


    "Big brother, second brother, you can''t do this. Gu Huang, in fact, what we want you to do is to go to a certain historical moment, help us get back a few things and help us get back a person."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan knew it well. He knew that this matter should not be handled too hastily and must be handled step by step. The main thing is that this boy is too difficult to deal with and must not be measured by common sense.


    "Three predecessors, you might as well talk about it in detail!"


    Gu Huang''s heart moved. The historical moment that can make these three old demons fear must not be so simple. Maybe he can break the current dilemma.


    "Let me say it!"


    "Guhuang, the historical moment we want you is a certain period in the long history of our Moyuan, which will not conflict with the long history of Hongmeng, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Those things are the most precious things for our demon yuan to settle down and live. They are all in the hands of one person, that is, the sister of the three of us!"


    "She was born with the evil abyss. It can be said that she was transformed by the core of the evil abyss. In words you can understand, she is equivalent to the embodiment of the will of the universe. Do you understand?"


    "She was always trapped in that historical moment. We had to throw away the mouse. We have tried countless ways over the years, but we can''t get close to that historical moment."


    "But we can send you to that historical moment to get people and treasures back, so that we can get out of control."


    "But this process is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will die. There is a real master coming, and you have only one chance."


    "If you are found, we will die, and the abyss will be annihilated."


    "You can choose to refuse. We won''t force you."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan spoke up and made it clear that the truth was all, without any concealment, because it was a major event related to Moyuan''s family and life.


    "I''ll go!"


    "But three elders, you should help me look after the situation here and the Hongmeng people."


    "If I die unfortunately, I can promise to send your sister out, but you should help me take care of the people of Zhuxia."


    "As long as one day does not die, the Terran will not die."


    "If the three predecessors can do it, the younger generation is willing to gamble their lives."


    Gu Huang''s voice is extremely firm, and there is no hesitation at all, because this historical moment is also of great benefit to him.


    There are real masters, who can even escape the monitoring of the two masters.


    You can even become a master at that historical moment.


    Because she has touched the edge of domination


    "Boy, all the existence that has something to do with you, we are covered by the magic abyss."


    "Terran boy, you go at ease. If you fall down unfortunately, I promise to let you rise."


    "Big brother, second brother, that''s enough! Gu Huang, I must tell you that this trip is dangerous. At that historical moment, there are not only masters, but also more terrible beings than masters. Are you sure you have considered it clearly?"


    The third ancestor of Moyuan was quite surprised, because Gu Huang agreed too happily, which was beyond his imagination. That historical moment was the most dangerous era in the history of Moyuan, and their sister saved Moyuan


    "Elder, do I have any choice?"


    "If I''m strong enough, if I can be like you, I don''t need your help."


    "It''s good for me to bet on everything."


    "The worst thing is to die. I haven''t died in ancient famine."


    "Three elders, please allow me a few days and let me go back and prepare."


    "In three days, I will come on time."


    Gu Huang bowed to the three people, and his figure turned into streamer and disappeared

 Chapter 2477

    Three days later, Gu Huang went to the appointment on time. Naturally, he was not idle for these three days, and stayed in the place of virtual death. He secretly reached an agreement with the queen of virtual death, and successfully got the core of the place of virtual death.


    yes!


    From the beginning, guhuang didn''t intend to hand over the core of Jigu magic abyss, but took the opportunity to directly integrate into the newly created six samsara.


    Fairyland core!


    The core of the river of life and death!


    China and the earth!


    The core of the land of virtual death!


    The core of the demon kingdom!


    Coupled with the core of the extremely ancient magic abyss, it is bound to be a brand-new gamble. If you lose, it will disappear and nothing will be left.


    But if you win the bet, the fate of the six sentient beings will also be completely changed.


    Therefore, it can be said that this time I resolutely and resolutely went to the appointment is a gamble on my life and family, and it is also a complete gamble on everything of the Terran.


    "Boy, you''re on time. Have you finished?"


    "Tut tut! I don''t see it! You are a lover. The sisters in the place of virtual death are outstanding in all circles. They are just human children. I want to remind you that the sisters have extraordinary origins and have something to do with the seventh real world in the sun."


    "Eldest brother, second brother, don''t worry about his private affairs. Guhuang, the historical moment we sent you to is very dangerous. If you are careless, there will be a risk of falling, so you must be careful."


    It''s true that the three ancestors of Moyuan made a big bet on Gu Huang. If they lose this game, they will be Barbie Q completely. They will never have a chance to turn over. It''s true that they are masters, but they are much worse than the real world in the sun, and they can''t fight it at all.


    Only by taking back the precious treasures of their sister and Moyuan, can they have a chance to really get rid of them and even evolve into a real world.


    "Three elders, don''t say anything. You don''t need to tell me anything."


    "I''ll find out the truth myself. You just send me back."


    "If I know too much, it''s not good for you at that moment. Last question."


    "What''s your sister''s name?"


    The ancient wasteland stood up with a negative hand. It was ready to die. The long years finally came to the opportunity to rebuild the six Tao. If the six Tao could be established at that time, it would have the opportunity to send it to the sun.


    "Terran boy, I warn you not to worry about my sister."


    "Little guy, my sister is gorgeous and is a first-class and peerless beauty, but we don''t want anything to happen with you? You know!"


    "Big brother, second brother, when is it? Can you have a positive shape? Gu Huang, our sister''s name is Hongling. Indeed, as you said, we can''t give too much help, so we can only rely on you."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan was all kinds of warnings and threats, for fear that their good sister would be abducted by the boy guhuang. Think about it, it''s really possible, and it''s not ordinary.


    "Red Ling!"


    "Are you sure!"


    At first glance, Gu Huang was stunned for a long time. Finally, he was sure that he heard it correctly. You know, Hongling is the ultimate weapon that transcends the innate world and all the supreme mysteries.


    In their existence, there will be no repetition of names, because they are unique.


    It seems that you can''t be wrong. It''s really red Aya.


    Unexpectedly, it was the sister of the third ancestor of Moyuan. It''s really a big source.


    Now, there is a reason to be saved.


    At this moment, it was the third ancestor of Moyuan who was shocked. I don''t know why his sister''s name made the boy react so much. The more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. Suddenly, three pairs of painted black eyes peeped into the ancient wasteland. Their eyes were like anti thieves. Even their own cabbage was about to be given by the boy.


    "Boy, make it clear!"


    "Yes, guhuang boy, why do you react so much when you hear the name."


    "Gu Huang, do you know our sister?"


    The three ancestors of Moyuan were extremely vigilant, and even their voices were completely different. There was a great momentum that the ancient wilderness would swallow it alive if he didn''t honestly explain it.


    "Three elders, I really know a girl named Hong Ling."


    "I just don''t know if this red Ling is your sister."


    "Hongmeng universe has a long history and an endless future. Hongling has given me countless help..."


    "Well, this is Hongling."


    Gu Huang waved and reflected the appearance of red damask, which was impressively the image of a beautiful girl with double horsetail


    "This..."


    "Boy, you..."


    "Gu Huang, tell us how you met our sister."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan was shocked. It was really their sister. Even if he was isolated from the infinite years, he would still remember. But the boy Gu Huang knew their sister and was still in the future history of Hongmeng universe.


    How not surprised!


    How not surprised!


    "That''s what happened!"


    Gu Huang didn''t hide it, so he brought out his future experiences one by one. Even at a certain future moment, the red silk was reposed in the aura of the people of Zhuxia, and even became the weapon of three generations of civilization.


    "Brother... Do you remember what Hongling said to us in those days?"


    "Third, of course I remember. My sister said that at some darkest moment in the future, someone will go retrograde and return to the past to save her. Is that the boy?"


    "Big brother, second brother, it seems that he can''t be wrong. 99% is him. We were thrown out of the main timeline and came to this parallel..."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan secretly talked, and also remembered the prediction of Hongling. Now 99% believe that it is ancient famine, and the relationship between his sister and ancient famine is unusual.


    "Gu Huang, since you know Hongling, this is what you have to do."


    "We can''t give you much help. That historical moment is too dangerous, but you can find someone. Only when you find him can you know some secrets."


    "Open! Go down this road, and the end is the gate to that historical moment."


    "Gu Huang, we''ll take care of her here, and Hong Ling will be handed over to you. Please be sure to bring her back."


    The third ancestor of Moyuan said that he had obviously acquiesced in the relationship between guhuang and Hongling. Just because guhuang could put Hongling into the spirit of Zhuxia civilization, he knew that he was a person worthy of trust.


    "Three elders, I will try my best."


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    It''s a long way to go


    "Terran boy, the future of Moyuan is entrusted to you. Don''t die."


    "Elder brother, why do you still call a boy? When they come back alive, they have to call him brother-in-law."


    "Gu Huang, this little bastard, just picked our magic abyss flower..."


    The three ancestors of Moyuan showed their shapes one after another and couldn''t help smiling bitterly at each other. Since then, even if Moyuan wasn''t tied to the Terran chariot

 Chapter 2478

    At the end of the road, there is a dusty bronze gate at the other end. The figure of the ancient wilderness stands in front of the ancient gate and does not open it blindly. Since it is the most dangerous moment in the history of the magic abyss, there are even creatures more terrible than the master.


    This step, heaven and hell.


    A ray of light of the soul was ingested, which penetrated the past without accident, but at the same time, it was burned by a touch of hot yang qi. Sure enough, the opposite involved the regular power of the sun.


    "Auxiliary spirit! I will use the guidance of fate."


    "The noble Supreme Master of destiny sequence needs 10000 fate gold coins to use fate guidance."


    "Yes! Auxiliary spirit, directly deduct 10000 units of crystal of dominant material."


    "Dear Lord of the sequence, 10000 fate gold coins have arrived, and the fate guide has this card."


    The auxiliary spirit emerged a blood red card and instantly fell into the palm of Gu Huang. This is a picture of the God of death with a cloak and sickle carved on the front. It gives people an extremely terrible smell, which seems to indicate something unknown.


    "Death card!"


    "The doomed situation?"


    "Fate is really mysterious. It is worthy of the three oldest rules."


    "Auxiliary spirit, I want to hear your explanation."


    Gu Huang used fate guidance once and knew the result of the way ahead. In fact, he already knew without fate guidance. Is there any choice now?


    "Dear Lord of the highest destiny sequence, the card of destiny guidance has been very clear. What is waiting for you will be the fate of death."


    "If you insist on crossing this gate, as the auxiliary spirit with the highest destiny sequence permission in the real world, I will be unbound from you."


    "Dear Lord of the sequence, please think twice before you act."


    The auxiliary elves have shown the card of death. The fate guides them to see an infinite number of future in an instant, but there is no way to live.


    "Lift it!"


    "Go back and tell the person who helped me that if I can come back alive, I will remember his kindness."


    "I may be born unfit to be with fate, because I never believe in fate and struggle with fate all my life."


    "The ancient law of the supreme fate of the real world may not apply to me."


    After that, Gu Huang pushed open the ancient bronze door with both arms, and a hot torrent swallowed it up in an instant, swallowing it clean, leaving only a bloody spirit and a death card.


    "Crazy, crazy, really crazy!"


    "That''s the source of chaos gathered by countless rivers of cosmic history!"


    "The era when the masters will fall, the real world..."


    "Gu Huang, are you brave or stupid?"


    The auxiliary spirit seemed powerless at this moment, because she knew that the ancient wasteland must die. The living creatures in the underworld could not escape the burning of Yang. Even if they survived, his Taoism would be completely abolished.


    The historical moment of the intersection of multiple universes, the most terrible source of chaos in history, and the most terrible era of multiple universes in history.


    Blood!


    There are all kinds of terrorist creatures everywhere in the real world.


    Even better than a historical recorder, there is a risk of being killed.


    After listening to the deception of the third ancestor of Moyuan, he dared to run to this historical moment.


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    The card of death under the guidance of fate can replace one death. Why did you refuse so happily? I don''t know at this historical moment


    You''ll really die.


    The moment the scorching torrent swallowed up the ancient wasteland, it had completely entered the spiritual state. As expected, the torrent that could burn his bones slowed down a lot in an instant.


    Although it is still extremely painful, under the state of spiritualization, the life spirit tree in the depths of the soul field emerges with wisps of golden light, sheltering the true spirit of the ancient wilderness, and faintly confronts the hot torrent.


    The ancient wilderness is very clear that the hot torrent represents not only the regular power of the sun, but also the strange intersection of multiple universes, including the rules of all sides.


    This is an endless river of terror larger than the largest historical river ever seen by the ancient wilderness. It runs through the three ancient laws of the oldest time, destiny and cause and effect. If the historical river of each universe is compiled into a book, then the ancient wilderness at this time has stepped into the original historical river.


    All the long history of the universe belongs to the tributaries of this long river.


    The double shadows of infinite time and space and the world flashed, but the ancient wilderness was indifferent and allowed to be pushed forward by the power of the long river of history.


    Under the longest river of the original multi Universe History, the ancient wilderness saw countless sleeping horror creatures, including huge corpses, ancient people with eyes as thick as octopus, and immortality


    Each one seems to sleep forever under this long river, which makes people moved and even full of panic


    At a casual moment, the undercurrent rolled up under the long river and formed a huge vortex. In an instant, the ancient wasteland''s body was rolled up and emerged in the unknown space-time ghost.


    This is a boundless sky. There is no light on the sky, but it is not stars, but the light of the universe that manifests one after another.


    The earth is infinite, full of the original flavor of ancient times. It seems that it has returned to the era of wilderness. If you listen carefully, it seems that there are countless whispers of unknown existence, and it seems that there are whispers of evil gods from low latitudes.


    Pain!


    Boundless pain!


    Gu Huang only felt sharp pain all over, and his body seemed to bear infinite pressure. He hadn''t felt such sharp pain for a long time. In particular, the radiance above the sky was like the body of an oven, and the earth seemed to be rolled by infinite gravity.


    Rules!


    At this moment, Gu Huang realized clearly. This is entirely due to the different rules of heaven and earth. Think about the consequences of a Yin spirit stepping into the sun.


    Originally, the Taoist practice that was infinitely close to the master was almost completely abandoned, and even the spiritual domain was almost exhausted. This trip almost exhausted his wealth, but it also made him completely step into a higher level of heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t matter if Taoism is abandoned. At least I''ve survived.


    The accomplishments are gone. You can come back after the repair.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I want to live anyway.


    First set a small goal and re-establish the six samsara in this ancient time and space.


    Female emperor, seven wonders, and those who have always believed in me, I will take you out of the dilemma and give you a bright future.


    "Eh!"


    "Terran, there are Terrans here."


    "Boy, how dare you come here from the ancient people of the Terran? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Fortunately, it''s the fourth master you met today. If you meet those guys, you''ll be made into a human stick."


    At this time, a big rooster of Luhua, about three meters high and incomparably vigorous, missing one leg and one wing, appeared. A pair of squint eyes looked at the ancient wasteland, full of curiosity.


    "I... I don''t know... I don''t remember anything."


    When Gu Huang saw the Luhua rooster in front of him, he immediately felt as if there were countless grass mud horses galloping. Isn''t it chicken four? The one who was once made into a flower chicken by himself


    Madder, what an enemy

 Chapter 2479

    "What the hell!"


    "Human boy, are you teasing me with the fourth master?"


    "Pretend to be amnesic, ask three questions and don''t know, you shouldn''t be a transgressor!"


    "Boy, tell me your origin honestly, or I''ll hand you over to the boss. Our boss is not a good thing."


    "I''ll make you an adult meat pie in minutes, believe it or not."


    The Luhua Rooster fluttered its wings and sent out an extremely fierce wind, which swept over the ancient wasteland in an instant and directly overturned the ancient wasteland hundreds of meters away. You can imagine how terrible it was.


    Madder!


    What a terrible force. It''s just a little chicken four. What powerful medicine did you take? Did the creatures become so abnormal due to the different rules of heaven and earth?


    no way!


    I didn''t come here to compete with a chicken. I didn''t recover for the time being, and I endured it for a while. When I recovered, I must make it into a super large flower chicken.


    "Fourth master, calm down!"


    "I really don''t remember anything."


    Gu Huang quickly bowed up, which was a frightening gesture.


    "Terran boy, you''re interesting!"


    "Get up! Keep up with the fourth master. If you lose your life."


    "Don''t blame the fourth master for not reminding you."


    Jisi is very satisfied with the attitude of ancient wilderness. Waving his big wings, he is completely a proud rooster. It seems that this boy is really not a disciple of the ancient human race. As long as he is not a disciple of the ancient race, it''s OK. Although this area is extremely dangerous, it''s not dangerous to hang around here.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will bear it in mind. Great kindness and virtue will be repaid a hundred times in the future." Gu Huang bowed to the four chickens again, with a charming smile on his face.


    "Terran boy, I''m reminding you that if someone asks about your origin, you say you''re from Huaxu City, okay?"


    "Remember, the backer should be stable when you come out. If there is no backer, you can''t stay in this area. If you are bullied later, report uncle Xiong''s name."


    "There are hundreds of millions of miles around Huaxu city. Uncle Xiong''s name can cover it. You know!"


    Chicken four looked at Gu Huang meaningfully. Although he was not sure whether he was a disciple of Gu clan, as long as he was a Terran, he couldn''t bully at will. He could pretend. If he really killed the Terran, especially the Terran with black hair and black eyes, he really couldn''t provoke it. Who knows if there is a super old monster behind it.


    The people in this line are really evil


    "Fourth master, I remember. I don''t know where fourth master is?" Gu Huang began to carefully explore the intelligence. Now his eyes are really black, but he remembered Huaxu city


    "Terran boy, this is Leize. Your Terran emperor was born by Leize. Why don''t you even know this?"


    "Leize is extremely mysterious. It is not only the birthplace of the emperor, but also the trace of Thor."


    "In a word, there are countless good fortune and mysteries here. Of course, there are endless dangers. Even if I only dare to take a chance in the periphery and can find one or two real crystals, I will be satisfied."


    Chicken four is obviously also a chatterbox. Although curious about the origin of ancient famine, he still talks about common sense. After all, who doesn''t know Leize''s danger in the world and who doesn''t know it?


    "Thor, emperor, fourth master, are you talking about your majesty Fuxi, the ancestor of our human race?"


    Gu Huang was shocked in his heart. Where did he go and how did he come to Leize? This is the legendary birthplace of Fuxi, because Fuxi emperor''s mother accidentally stepped on the footprints of Thor and gave birth to Fuxi under the interaction of heaven and earth.


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s emperor Fuxi. Who else can it be besides him?"


    "Boy, you''re not too stupid. Do you remember who your ancestors are?"


    "Emperor Fuxi created the innate eight trigrams and created the splendid civilization of your people. It''s a pity..."


    "Forget it, these old things have been going on for too long. Let''s not mention them."


    The fourth chicken was silent, and his eyes were filled with a bit of confusion. Now all the people in heaven and earth and countless universes have to inherit the human feelings of emperor Fuxi and Emperor wa.


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to continue to ask, so as not to reveal more flaws. He just walked behind the fourth chicken. The more he walked, the more he felt the pressure increased sharply, but there seemed to be a mysterious and unknown force calling him in front. Of course, today''s Gu Huang''s Taoism was almost completely abandoned.


    Impressively, one person and one chicken saw a huge trace of congenital gossip engraved on the dark and bare mountain wall in front. Although I don''t know how long it has passed, it is still filled with infinite mystery.


    Under the mountain wall, there are countless corpses silent, and many mummies are sitting on the ground. I don''t know how long it has been in the past.


    "Fourth master, this is..."


    Gu Huang looked at the congenital eight trigrams in front of him. He was vaguely attracted. For a moment, there seemed to be infinite secrecy and Avenue, and he peeped into the supreme truth of pluralism.


    "Terran boy, if you don''t want to die, don''t look. It''s the congenital eight diagrams carved by the emperor."


    "That also represents the way of the emperor. The bones you see are a group of guys who overestimate their strength and try to understand the way of the emperor."


    "Unfortunately, they are doomed to die here, and they can understand the way of the emperor."


    "Don''t die!"


    Chicken four immediately stopped the ancient wasteland, but he didn''t want the new Terran horse to be cold. He couldn''t understand it. Instead, he was lost. How could he master the way of the emperor.


    However, Gu Huang''s words to the fourth master of chicken are just like unheard of. Whatever the fourth master of chicken calls, Gu Huang''s whole person goes towards the congenital gossip map.


    "Terran boy, come back!"


    "Madder, the fourth master owed you in his last life."


    The fourth master of chicken stepped up with an arrow, and his whole body was intertwined with eight color light. In an instant, he condensed eight color chains, which was about to entangle Gu Huang''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the dusty congenital eight trigrams on the mountain wall were shining faintly. A terrible thunder ran through and smashed the fourth master chicken''s chain.


    "I''m TM..."


    "First... The congenital eight trigrams... Have become apparent..."


    "Supreme! What the hell is this boy from?"


    "Is the fourth master going to witness miracles today?"


    The fourth master of the chicken retreated for several miles and looked at the shadow on the mountain wall from a distance. The whole man was really full of infinite horror. He couldn''t believe it.


    The ancient wasteland walked to the foot of the mountain wall step by step, and sat down cross legged. A touch of mysterious and mysterious atmosphere filled the air. The whole person was like an immortal from the end of eternity, and immediately fell into infinite mysterious enlightenment

 Chapter 2480

    instant!


    Gu Huang''s thoughts span hundreds of millions of years. Countless pictures and shadows run through his eyes, but they are finally fixed on a picture.


    I don''t know how long ago, a burly and majestic figure came to the mountain wall in front of me. He was dressed in a linen robe, with scattered black hair and a pair of cloth shoes. His face was extremely ordinary, but his eyes were full of wisdom and experience, and seemed to be able to see the future of hundreds of millions of times.


    "Qian is heaven, Kun is earth..."


    "Eight phases and eight poles, set the heaven and earth, transform the supreme principle, and play the mystery of infinity!"


    "Those who are destined for future generations are not our ethnic group. They can''t understand and deduce!"


    "Remember, remember!"


    The picture seems to freeze, and the figure engraved with the congenital eight diagrams looks at it. It seems that it has crossed the eternal and immortal future. Up to the deep end of the other side, it is looking at the ancient wilderness, and even shows a gratifying smile.


    This moment!


    The picture collapses, and the consciousness of ancient famine returns to the noumenon. However, the innate eight trigrams on the mountain wall erupt into eight heavenly splendors, forming a huge virtual shadow of the innate eight trigrams in the void. Hundreds of millions of characters, infinite mystery and countless supreme principles are immediately integrated into the body of ancient famine.


    Gu Huang felt the pain of his body. Under the baptism of the congenital eight diagrams, it can be seen that there are 1080 shackles on the surface of his body.


    Every time a shackle is broken, the breath of the ancient wasteland rises by one point until 540 shackles are broken. The breath of the ancient wasteland is like the terror of nine days, and the surging terror is like the return of the power of tides and waves.


    "Heaven and earth, wind and thunder, water, fire, mountain and Ze!"


    "Eight phases and eight poles, congenital gossip!"


    "Broken!"


    Gu Huang opened his eyes in an instant, and behind him emerged a congenital eight trigrams diagram, which vaguely formed an eight sided world, filled with ancient and majestic atmosphere, as if heaven and earth had returned to the original, representing the eight boundaries of nature and the mystery of infinite nature.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The shackles were broken, and the breath of ancient famine was like a torrent. It was a great leap forward all the way. It had reached the 18th level in an instant, so that it soared to the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord with the power of the innate eight diagrams. So far, 1071 shackles have been torn, and only the last nine are still wrapped around the body.


    Oh!


    I understand!


    The power of the real world?


    If you want to be promoted to a half step master, you need the power of the real world, and these nine shackles represent the pole of numbers, but it''s enough at this time. I''m not a ghost like a lonely ghost. I''m a Taoist master who really controls the power of the sun.


    Since I come and become the master, it''s sooner or later.


    The heavens, the universe, the supreme truth.


    Lords above!


    One day, I will knock you down with my own hands.


    It''s an extremely vicious means. If it wasn''t for the innate eight trigrams of our ancestors, I''m afraid it would take at least a thousand years for me to return to the Taoist Lord. What have I done?


    You want to target us like this.


    The king is unwilling, unwilling!


    Ancestors, the grace of inheritance, later generations have written down that as long as I don''t die for a day, I will not be bullied by others.


    At this time, Gu Huang stood up, and the congenital eight trigrams mark on the mountain wall also slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, while Gu Huang walked step by step towards the chicken.


    "Friend... Friend... You won''t hurt me, will you?"


    "Fourth master chicken, don''t be nervous. How could I hurt you?"


    "Friend, your smile, four... No... I''m very nervous. Don''t come here."


    "Fourth master chicken, don''t panic and calm down. After all, you are the fourth master, aren''t you? I said I wouldn''t hurt you. People who know me know that I pay most attention to integrity."


    "My friend, you keep your word. Small people don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "Fourth master chicken, of course I won''t lie to you. After all, I just said that I want to repay the kindness of the fourth master a hundred times."


    "Friends, they are all out to mix. They stay on the front line of human relations. They can meet each other in the future. Don''t do everything. If you move grandpa four, my brothers won''t let you go."


    "Fourth master chicken, aren''t you talking about Xiong Da, long er, donkey 3, dog 5 and pig 6? I''m the most fair person. Just now you slapped me with your wings. Now I want one of your wings. Isn''t that too much!"


    "Friend, you..."


    The fourth chicken was frightened and trembled. At this time, he realized what little white there was in front of the Terran. It was clear that he was a big crocodile! The human emperor''s innate eight diagrams were understood by him, and he tore 1071 chains. What a state it was, it was unimaginable.


    "Chicken four, to tell you the truth, I have eaten you many times."


    "For the first time, I made you a beggar chicken."


    "The second time, I made you a roast chicken."


    "This time, I''m going to have a barbecue. Do you give me your wings or do I take off your wings and legs?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. His face was full of gloomy and extreme smiles. He was a deceitful old fox, which made people tremble unconsciously.


    "My friend, my wings are not delicious!"


    "It was a small mistake before. The small one is willing to make amends to you!"


    "Please give me a small chance and I won''t let you down."


    The fourth master of chicken turned his eyes and immediately came up with a bad idea. Anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. This kind of thing should be put on top of Gou ride. It was because he was unloaded a chicken leg that year. Now it''s time for him to pay off his debt


    I TM


    The fourth master is really very clever.


    You can think of such a wonderful idea.


    Old five! I''m really sorry, because you said that brothers are used to sell.


    "Oh! Just tell me."


    Gu Huang is still standing with his hands behind his back, but his expression is full of a smiling attitude, which makes people can''t help but fight cold cicadas.


    "Friend, no, boss, my fifth brother is an ancient howling god dog. He is black without a trace of miscellaneous hair. As the saying goes, one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white."


    "The black dog is the best of dogs. The so-called dog meat rolls three times, and the immortal can''t sit stably. Give me half a day''s effort, and I''ll deceive the black dog to you."


    "Isn''t it all up to you to fry and cook at that time?"


    "That dog meat is 100 times better than our chicken. What do you think, boss?"


    The fourth master of chicken immediately flattered. Anyway, as long as he didn''t die, Gou ride... The wicked dog naturally went with him.


    Anyway, being a brother has this life and no afterlife.


    No pit, no white pit!


    I spend the chicken, but I want to stay with the wolf for thousands of years.


    "Flower chicken, that''s a good idea. Go ahead!"


    "However, my ugly words can be said first. If you dare to deceive me or divulge my slightest bit of information."


    "Trust me, it won''t be as simple as losing a wing."


    "Then I will perform what is called fried live chicken."


    "You know!"


    Gu Huang has a cold smile on his mouth, which makes people tremble

 Chapter 2481

    The fourth chicken fled in a hurry and dared not even turn back, while the ancient wilderness was staring at the birthplace of emperor Fuxi. It is said that the mother of the ancestor, his majesty Fuxi, came from Huaxu state. Because Leize mistakenly entered the footprints of Thor, Fuxi emperor was born under the interaction of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that his majesty Fuxi was the source and founder of Zhuxia civilization, and brought the barbarian era of human beings into civilization.


    The birthplace of his majesty Fuxi and the legendary god of thunder, Gu Huang was curious about what kind of God he was. He crossed the bare mountain wall and went deep into Leize.


    Leize, with the changes of countless years, has become a restricted area. In the distance, there is a sea of thunder intertwined by countless terrible thunders, crossing almost thousands of miles.


    Ferocity, fury and destruction are permeated with the original ancient law of thunder Avenue. Even if the ancient wilderness is now the peak of the Taoist Lord, it can only walk on the edge of Leize and occasionally lead a ray of thunder to understand the ancient law of thunder.


    Now it is 100% certain that this is the region of the sun and the main historical river of the intersection of the heavens and the universe, but I don''t know at that time.


    But did that era matter?


    It doesn''t matter at all. What matters is how to find a complete and safe force to transform all the people of the Qin Empire into creatures, rather than the ruins of ghosts and wild ghosts.


    Even he almost exhausted the power of the spiritual domain to barely block the scouring of the torrent of history. The rash appearance of others will only be the result of death, and there will be no second option at all.


    There seems to be some mystery in the depths of Leize. We must recover to the cultivation of the underworld as soon as possible, otherwise the Taoist Lord is still too weak. Here are the real strong masters and creatures beyond the masters.


    "Heaven and earth, wind and thunder, water, fire, mountain and Ze!"


    "Eight phases and eight poles, eight boundaries open together!"


    Gu Huang is also desperate. Under the strong oppression, he had to choose to gamble. He had to use Lei Ze''s strength to wash himself, reopen the nine shackles, the congenital eight diagrams on his head, reflect the boundary of the eight phases behind him, and step into Lei Ze without hesitation


    instant!


    ruin!


    Rage!


    Ferocious!


    The ancient law of thunder Avenue, which contains the oldest and original source, is intertwined, and it will crush the body of the ancient wilderness almost in an instant. Fortunately, the innate eight trigrams are isolated from the eight phase world, and most of the ancient law of thunder is still poured in, which almost tore up the body and soul of the ancient wilderness.


    The ancient law of thunder Avenue is violent, chaotic and disorderly. There is no order at all. It can only be said that the living creatures can only turn into ashes under the sea of thunder.


    "Roar!"


    The severe pain made the ancient wilderness roar like a prehistoric beast. The terror of the ancient law of thunder was enough to explain everything. It made the ancient wilderness blackened and like a ghost dance.


    "Thief God, I''ll gamble my life today!"


    "I don''t believe Razer is the burial place of."


    "Broken!"


    The ancient wilderness is also fierce. It directly removes the congenital eight trigrams on the head and the eight phase world on the body, but chooses to fight alone. Countless chaotic and violent ancient thunder rules wash the world and interweave a very frightening atmosphere, which immediately splits the ancient wilderness into coke and bursts of black smoke rise.


    "Click!"


    After a while, the coke broke, and the body of the ancient wasteland reappeared. There was an incomparably strange brilliance flowing around the body, and countless patterns of roads were intertwined, just like the legendary creatures of roads. It was faintly visible that the body was wrapped in eight chains.


    "Come on!"


    The ancient wasteland walked naked in Leize. Every step forward was eroded by hundreds of millions of ancient laws of thunder. If you can''t take three steps, it will turn into a pile of coke, but it won''t be long before you get out of the coke again. Every time, you will get a new life just like nirvana.


    Walking like a machine, from the first three steps into coke, to the later three feet, three hundred feet, thirty thousand feet, and finally thirty thousand miles. Despite the bombardment of the ancient law of violent thunder, he can only leave white marks on his body surface, while there are three chains intertwined with his body.


    After six times of rebirth, it is equivalent to that ancient famine has been nirvana for six times, and has recovered to 60% of the cultivation of half step master in the underworld. However, today''s ancient famine has completely solved the mystery of the law of the sun, but its own strength is many times stronger than that in the underworld.


    But he knows very well that he is really weak compared with in this long history. Even if he is the master of promotion, he can only have the power of self-protection.


    Rezer!


    There are mysteries and things that can definitely help you.


    The ancient wilderness has no choice, because in this long history of the intersection of the heavens and the universe, there must be a strong existence to watch him, and we must obtain enough strength to protect ourselves before the strong existence comes.


    Various scriptures, the mysteries from the various systems, as well as the six basic techniques and the congenital eight diagrams, have plunged the ancient wilderness into a special state, which is mysterious and mysterious, which can not be expressed in words.


    "Boom!"


    After 300000 Li, the ancient wasteland turned into coke, but the new ancient wasteland came out again and continued to walk towards the depths of Leize.


    "Boom!"


    Three million miles later, it''s still the same


    "Boom!"


    Up to 30 million miles later, guhuang had stepped into the deepest part of Leize and was smashed by a silver thunder, but he clearly saw what the creatures lying in the depths were?


    A huge ancient corpse like a mountain. Its upper body is a man and its lower body is a dragon. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it is still full of dignity. It is like the oldest God, which can''t be looked at directly.


    Finally, the shattered ancient wasteland gathered its body again, sat in front of the ancient corpse of half man and half dragon, and fell into the deepest meditation.


    Despite the endless silvery white thunder, the ancient wasteland has always been Wei Ran motionless, just like a sitting creature, but I don''t know how long it has passed, until the five Qi in the ancient wasteland''s chest flickered, the three flowers on his head condensed, a real ancient tree suspended, and strange ancient roads extended, corresponding to the ancient roads that almost disappeared.


    instant!


    The three flowers on the head of the ancient wasteland soared in an instant, and many ancient road visions directly around swallowed up. However, six huge cavities emerged behind the whole person, including the wonders of the ancient immortal family, the vertical and horizontal killing and cutting of Shura, the extension of the ancient road of the yellow spring, the reflection of ancient animals, gods and birds, the myriad phenomena of the world, and the roaring of thousands of ghosts.


    Six ancient Taoist texts emerge in the six empty caves, which are full of ancient mysteries, which are completely unpredictable. Moreover, the earth and China are integrated into the human Tao, the core of the river of life and death is integrated into the yellow spring Tao, the core of the land of virtual death falls into the evil ghost Tao, the core of the fairy world is integrated into the heaven Tao, and the core of the 10000 demon country is integrated into the beast Tao

 Chapter 2482

    Huaxu city hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The city in front of us has a radius of 100000 Li, which is many times larger than Huaxu city in Hongmeng universe. It was once the capital of Huaxu state and the first city of the human race established by the emperor and wa Huang.


    Behind the scenes, the Taoist rhyme is extraordinary!


    Therefore, Huaxu city is extremely prosperous. Similarly, it is also a city that has always maintained the style of cultivation. No matter how many foreign creatures are settled here, no one dares to move every plant and tree here, even brick by brick. Under the command of Gein, it is the oldest clan of the human race and the direct descendant of the emperor.


    In front of a pastry shop on 24th Street, Beicheng District, a 15-year-old boy without left arm and right leg appeared, but the boy still had a pair of cockfighting eyes.


    "Old four, why are you free to come to me today? Aren''t you shouting to get rich?"


    "Now that you''re here, don''t worry about leaving. I''ll immediately summon those silly goods and let our brothers get together."


    "The last farewell was hundreds of years ago. The third and sixth are also in Huaxu city. The second is still sleeping without accident. The fifth should be in the brothel."


    A rough man with a figure of 2.5 meters appeared in the pastry shop. His hands were still stained with some flour. In front of him was Uncle Xiong.


    "Brother, I won''t get together. Please inform the unscrupulous dog. I found an ancient tomb on the edge of Leize. There are many treasures in it, but there are prohibitions and protection."


    "What unscrupulous dogs are good at is breaking the ban. You quickly let unscrupulous dogs get back."


    "It''s too late. If the news gets out, you won''t make a fortune."


    The fourth master of chicken is also nonsense. After all, he has been mixed with these malignant tumors for a long time. Naturally, he has changed from an innocent teenager to a small malignant tumor.


    "Ancient tomb, looking for old five..."


    "Fourth, no, you''re not right. On the means of stealing tombs, your third brother is the brick family. Now you don''t go to the third, but go to the fifth."


    "Usually, our six brothers belong to you and the fifth. They almost pinch each other when they meet. You and the fifth are almost incompatible."


    "Old four, tell me honestly whether you want to set up a game to pit old five."


    Uncle Xiong naturally saw something wrong at a glance. The fourth man made it clear that there was something wrong, and the matter was not small. Believe it or not, the fifth man went this day, and he was afraid that he would peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    "Brother, brother, can I open my eyes and tell lies?"


    "I really hate unscrupulous dogs, but now things have been like this, but this time there is really a big tomb, and it is likely to be a super fat tomb."


    "The third brother is a tomb robber, but unscrupulous dogs are good at breaking the ban. I want to find unscrupulous dogs to explore the way first. At that time, I will naturally make a fortune together."


    With a pair of cockfighting eyes open, Hua chick tried to argue. Anyway, life and death can''t be admitted. That one understood the congenital gossip map and didn''t know what level it was. Just cheat an immoral dog, and others won''t cheat. After all, it''s too immoral.


    Our flower chick is also a thief. It will never be like a wicked dog.


    "OK, old four, I''ll believe you once."


    "If you dare to lie to me, our brothers will come to an end."


    "I''ll help you contact old five."


    After that, a magic messenger appeared in the palm of Uncle Xiong''s hand, which directly went to the depths of the sky. There was always a gap between the brothers. As the boss, he could hold it down, and it was forbidden to contact alone. What he was afraid of was that the brothers set up a game with each other and did them.


    "Boss, believe me, little brother is brave and dare not deceive you."


    "Brother, just say it in your conscience. Have I ever done something sorry for my brother over the years?"


    "Only that wicked dog betrayed me, resulting in my leg being unloaded."


    "In the past, my younger brother really wanted to kill him, but after so many years, my younger brother has been relieved."


    "If you really want to pit a wicked dog, there are ways? Why contact you through the boss, don''t you?"


    "I can contact the assassin brotherhood and directly give him to quietly Mimi."


    The flower chick looks innocent and is completely an innocent boy, but no one knows how much he hates the wicked dog in his heart.


    Wicked dogs don''t die. It''s hard for me to sleep and eat!


    Brother, brother fart.


    It wasn''t him. How did I lose my leg.


    "Boss, come back to me in such a hurry. I''m just going to have an in-depth contact with my sister in the brothel. You call urgently now. You still use the magic messenger."


    "Flower chicken, damn it, why are you here? Did you commit anything outside? Now find our brothers to save the market."


    "Old four, how many times have I told you to keep away from that little white wolf, or you''ll catch yourself in sooner or later."


    "One chicken and one wolf fall in love. This is the ultimate love between wolf and chicken."


    Gou ride incarnates a middle-aged scholar in black, especially with a white paper fan in his hand, which is quite a scholar attitude full of poetry and books.


    "Fuck you, unscrupulous dog. It''s not up to you to teach me who I love with."


    "I''m TM... Forget it, I''m not here to quarrel with you today."


    "I found a big tomb in rezer. It is surrounded by prohibition and protection. That''s your best means. Dare you come with me?"


    "If you have a baby, 40% of you."


    The flower chick suppressed her anger, but she still burst out a few rude words. Looking at Gou ride in front of her, a sneer appeared in her heart and made you arrogant for a moment. Soon it will be your death.


    "Tomb, Razer!"


    "Flower chicken, you will be so kind and give me 40% of it."


    "The fifth master seriously doubts whether you want to pit me."


    "Boss, I don''t believe him."


    Gou ride is so crafty that he knows every minute that the flower chicken is forced to do the game. You know, this damn Luhua chicken has hated the fifth master for thousands of years because of one leg. Now there are such good things to think of the fifth master. If he doesn''t do the game, the fifth master dares to kill himself.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you whether you go or not."


    "It''s true that I''m the boss, but in the past, we had a word in advance. We shared weal and woe, but we should not interfere in personal affairs or freedom."


    "But with my understanding of the fourth, I can''t do such a shameless and ungrateful thing."


    "Besides, if old four really wants to kill you, he can buy to kill you."


    Uncle Xiong believes in flower chicks. After all, the fourth is not bad in nature. He is just impulsive. Unlike the fifth, he is extremely cunning. Every brother has been cheated by him.


    "Hey, hey! Boss, I''m just waiting for your promise?"


    "I can''t trust Luhua chicken, but I trusted you, didn''t I?"


    "Old four, where is the tomb? Lead the way in front of your head."


    As soon as Gou ride''s eyes turned, he shook the white paper fan with a coquettish attitude.

 Chapter 2483

    Rezer.


    Gu Huang opened his eyes and had a clear understanding in his heart. Under the ancient law of this wave of thunder, he even asked him to melt the core of five of the six reincarnations. Now he owes an Asura core.


    Instead of Ashura, there is only the core of the ancient magic abyss. The current task is to find the red silk. As long as we find the red silk, we can get rid of this history.


    It''s just that sister Hongling doesn''t have any news at all now. Don''t want to leave this historical moment in a short time. The five cores have been integrated. The Tao fruit of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian has swallowed up the rest of the ancient roads at the same time. Am I stepping on the limitless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian or not?


    Now, even Gu Huang can''t figure out his own state. After all, the land of limitless mixed yuan and Dalai is only a theoretical deduction, but now it''s another matter to really set foot.


    If you want to know whether it is a real limitless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, you only need to find a master to fight. It''s just that the ancient wilderness, which has always been low-key, will never choose such a stupid way.


    It can be said that the breath of the ancient corpse of half man and half dragon in front of you completely covers up when you can step on Wuji so easily. It can be said that it has inherited a great cause and effect.


    Under the blessing of the soul, the ancient wasteland makes three deep bows towards the ancient corpse. No matter what his existence is, it is certain that he has a long-standing relationship with the people of Zhuxia. Just because he is half man and half dragon, you should know that the ancestors Fu Xi and wa Huang are half man and half dragon.


    It can be said that they are the source of the real Zhuxia people. Whether it is the origin of myth or the legend of the earth, they all show the position of the dragon in the Zhuxia people.


    "Children can be taught!"


    "It''s not in vain for me to protect you!"


    "If you can enter Leize without death and come to me, you and I are destined."


    "Congratulations, little fellow, on stepping into the realm of domination."


    At this time, a very ancient spirit wave filled the air, which seemed to be transmitted from all directions to the consciousness of ancient famine, giving people a very mysterious atmosphere.


    "Dare you ask elder, are you..."


    Gu Huang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the existence in front of him was still alive and could control the existence of the ancient law of thunder. Is it a simple generation?


    "It''s too long to remember. I vaguely remember someone once called me Thor."


    "If you really want to trace it back, I''m just evolved by the laws of heaven and earth..."


    "Little guy, what era is it now? How long has it been since hongmengli."


    The spirit wave is from the huge ancient corpse. It seems that a long time has passed, but I can''t remember it vaguely.


    "Hongmengli!"


    "Master, to be honest, I don''t know Hongmeng calendar."


    "I have to see my predecessors today. In fact, my younger generation is not the living creature of this ancient history."


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to hide. When he learned that he was called Thor, there was a faint shock in his heart. You should know that the father of the ancestor emperor Fuxi was Thor. It shouldn''t be the one in front of him!


    If he was Fuxi''s father, wouldn''t he be the common ancestor of all Xia people.


    The evolution of the law of heaven and earth, the ancient law of thunder, is likely to be the Thunder God.


    "Little fellow, you are honest."


    "I don''t know Hongmeng calendar doesn''t matter. Do you know Fuxi?"


    The ancient corpse of half man and half dragon once again sent out strong spiritual fluctuations, giving people an extremely terrible smell.


    "Gudu!"


    "Elder, you... What is your relationship with our ancestor emperor Fuxi?"


    The ancient wasteland is full of horror. The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Fuxi''s mother stepped on the footprints of Thor, so that heaven and earth interacted and gave birth to Fuxi.


    "Oh! Fuxi is your ancestor!"


    "Eh! Little fellow, you really haven''t lied. You have pure Fuxi blood."


    "And the blood of Shennong, Xuanyuan, Chiyou, Zhuanxu and so on..."


    "Little fellow, you are still a true Fuxi ethnic group. In this case, you have to call me Laozu."


    "Fuxi, the emperor of your family, is my son."


    The spirit of the ancient corpse fluctuated more and more strongly, which was obviously full of shock. How weak the human race led by Fu Xi in those years, but now such a hero was born.


    There are real creatures after tomorrow, who have stepped into the realm of domination.


    "The younger generation is ancient and desolate. I''ll pay a visit to my ancestors."


    "Old ancestors! You have to decide for our family!"


    "Our family has never lived a peaceful life since its birth."


    "The ancestors of the three emperors, the ancestors of the five emperors and countless sages have sacrificed their lives for our civilization, but our family is still not out of the darkness."


    "All nations bully and heaven and earth suppress. From the highest heaven and earth to the world of mortals, the suffering of our people in Zhuxia has not disappeared for a day."


    "We can''t even call them human beings. We are all ghosts of the underworld ruins."


    "Ancestors, on behalf of the 300 billion ethnic groups in China and the earth, please make decisions for us."


    Gu Huang fell down on his knees with a puff. There was a runny nose and a cry of tears on the spot. He waved his hand and reflected all kinds of tragic pictures of the people of Zhuxia. It was really called a lonely, helpless and extremely miserable man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient corpse of half man and half dragon was stunned in an instant. It was speechless for half a sound. I never expected that the ancient wasteland should hit the snake with a stick. Opening his mouth was a cry of misery. The descendant of this network of people I created unexpectedly appeared such a small monster, breaking the limit of the postnatal creatures. Needless to say, a dignified master knelt down and wailed.


    good heavens!


    With my cheap ancestor, I can''t get rid of it if I want to.


    "Old ancestor! You are the supreme and invincible Thor. We are a group of mole ants struggling to survive, but we have a bright civilization."


    "Do you always know that in my hometown, we are not only Zhuxia people, but also descendants of the dragon."


    "We have ancestors called Yanhuang, we have totems called Dragon and Phoenix, and we have a feather coat called clothes..."


    "Our ancestors weeped blood, dark and yellow, and chattered blood, just to open up a way for us to live. We never invaded other nationalities. We just wanted to live and work in peace and contentment and reproduce."


    "But those races and civilizations are not allowed! Bully, oppress and enslave us. The younger generation has dealt with them for countless years, although the younger generation has now set foot in the realm of domination."


    "However, there are too many powerful existence. I don''t ask my ancestors to revive and kill all the strong enemies of my family, but only ask my ancestors to stop the existence above the master."


    "As long as there is no intervention from them, the blood debt and future of the people of Zhuxia will be paid by the younger generation alone."


    "Ancestors, please read for the sake of Fuxi ancestors and give us Zhuxia a chance!"


    "We are really too difficult."


    Gu Huang cried and wailed, and even knelt down, because he knew exactly what kind of existence Thor was. Even dominating in the eyes of Thor was equivalent to seeing mortals by himself, and his fingers could be crushed.


    "What a deceitful scoundrel."


    "Well, it''s your luck that you can meet me."


    "If you want to get this chance, let me see your ability."


    "Go to the killing field on the top of the other shore where the masters of the heavens can come, and behead ten masters."


    "The realm of killing is a place for the experience of the new masters of the heavens."


    "This is a beacon that can take you straight into the killing area."


    There was a violent mental wave on the corpse of Thor. Since some people of Fuxi ethnic group have stepped on the domination, they will be given a chance.

 Chapter 2484

    "What a deceitful scoundrel."


    "Well, it''s your luck that you can meet me."


    "If you want to get this chance, let me see your ability."


    "Go to the killing field on the top of the other shore where the masters of the heavens can come, and behead ten masters."


    "The realm of killing is a place for the experience of the new masters of the heavens."


    "This is a beacon that can take you straight into the killing area."


    There was a violent mental wave on the corpse of Thor. Since some people of Fuxi ethnic group have stepped on the domination, they will be given a chance.


    "Old ancestor, I can''t do it!"


    "The heads of ten masters, you just slap me to death."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even know what I am now."


    "And dominate this situation. My eyes are black!"


    Gu Huang doesn''t understand the master at all. First of all, he is a half hanging person. He rolls up all the way by mistake. He just deduces to the point of mixing Yuan Da Luo Jinxian without taboo, but for the power mastered at this level, level


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t know how to master the state."


    "There are hundreds of millions of occupations on all sides of heaven and earth. There is a path to domination on each side, and it is not one. You are taking the path of cultivation. Didn''t the recipient tell you?"


    The ancient corpse was shocked. Seeing that the boy''s eyes were black, he was really a little white, but how did he set foot in the realm of domination? The receiver was dereliction of duty.


    "My ancestors, I have never set foot on any ancient road, nor have I seen any guide."


    "The other end of the ancient road I see is full of murders. The masters regard our contacts as fat sheep, and even our universe, for fear that it does not exist in any history."


    "Because we are called the underworld, and there are 13 realms corresponding to the Yang. The leaders of the realms have cultivated many forces to restrict us."


    "I can come to this ancient history, or I entrusted the predecessors of the extremely ancient demon abyss. No one has mercy on us. All forces are hostile to us."


    "Ancestors, what''s wrong with our family and why everyone should target us like this."


    Gu Huang was unwilling and even more unconvinced, but he never gave up hope, because he always believed that the Terran would not sink forever. Sooner or later, he would climb to the top of heaven and earth and wipe out everything.


    "Hell!"


    "Thirteen realms..."


    "You''re from the future, good boy. You''re a good boy. You''re kind enough. You deserve to be my son."


    "The truth can only be pursued by yourself. If you want to change the fate of the Terran, you can only rely on yourself."


    "All I can do is to pass on your knowledge of the dominant environment, but the test will continue."


    "Gu Huang, I will give you three months to get familiar with the territory of domination. At that time, I will personally send you to the killing field. I want me to pay more attention to your contacts, which will prove your value."


    The ancient corpse of half man and half dragon shed a golden scale and directly integrated into the eyebrows of the ancient wasteland, full of incomparable mystery.


    future!


    This son came from the future, and did not pass through the ancient road left by anyone. He set foot in the realm of domination by himself.


    Hell, it''s a broken universe!


    From such a barren place, we can withstand the burning of the torrent of history, successfully come to this historical moment, and ignore rezer and appear in front of ourselves.


    Boy, I just don''t want to pay attention to you. Let me see how much surprise you can bring.


    "Thank you!"


    "Then I won''t disturb Lao Zu Qingxiu."


    "After March, I''ll show up on time."


    A dragon scale appeared in the soul of the ancient wasteland, which recorded countless information, but the ancient wasteland did not rush to check, but bowed deeply to the ancient corpse, and the figure left quickly.


    "What a surprise!"


    "Zhuxia Terran, I remember the name."


    "Fuxi ah! Fuxi, you have a lot of outstanding people. I was really shocked by a group of little guys, such as Nuwa girl, Shennong boy, Xuanyuan, Chiyou, SHAOHAO and Zhuanxu."


    "There are countless races born by me in the infinite years and vast ages, but now there is only one! My old ancestor is worthy of the name."


    "Guhuang boy, the opportunity has been given to you. It depends on how far you can go."


    "Above the master, don''t think about it. This situation alone has 33 weights..."


    "Thirteen realms, you really won in the future, but I''m afraid it''s different now."


    The whisper of the huge corpse echoed in every corner of Leize, giving people a breath of incomparable horror, like fear from the depths of the soul.


    Outside rezer.


    The ancient wasteland came out from the depths of Leize and consulted the above information all the way. There are as many as 33 steps in dominating the environment alone, which covers the ways for the promotion of various lateral systems. The most conventional promotion is to ascend to the top of the Taoist lord or the ultimate, set foot on the ancient road, and have their own recipients to help.


    There are also other ways. In short, there are all kinds of strange things, but there is no way to improve yourself step by step like him.


    Even the information in the ancient corpse dragon scale has no concept of immortality at all, and there is no six way system


    The ancestor of Thor didn''t even know that immortals, that is to say, the existence of immortals, should belong to a unique system of Zhuxia civilization, and the professionals of each system, when promoted to master, will independently master all kinds of power and mysteries belonging to the master, and they will become masters by themselves.


    But no one can tell him how to go next, or what skill to practice


    It seems that I can only rely on myself.


    There was no road in those days. I pushed the road myself. Now I have built it.


    This territory is limitless!


    Then what I have mastered is the infinite power, and the infinite belongs to the origin of everything, that is, the avenue is also born from the infinite, that is to say, mastering the infinite power is equal to controlling everything in heaven and earth.


    You have to try to know whether it is or not.


    If the limitless power can control the dominant power of all sides, that is to say


    Three ultimate techniques without solution!


    Now it seems that the source comes from the masters!


    If you haven''t seen the first and second major techniques, try the infinite ultimate space-time technique of the LORD God.


    As soon as I thought about it, the ancient wasteland disappeared and stepped into the dark deep space of the soul. With a gentle wave of his hand, he represented the infinite power of gray power. In an instant, he has created countless rivers of time. Countless earths overlap each other, and space, destiny, cause and effect, matter and energy come out one by one. Soon, multiple earth universes will be formed, Almost formed a barrier.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I really can!"


    "The limitless power is innate above all sides."


    "Wu Ji Da Luo, one thought of creation, one thought of destruction."


    "What are you afraid of in the field of killing!"


    "Ten masters are far from enough. I''ll bring back a hundred."


    The ancient wasteland laughed recklessly, and the reputation of the demon king will make the masters tremble collectively

 Chapter 2485

    "Gu Ye... Something bad... The system is about to crash... I have to tell you something..."


    In the dark depths of the infinite mind, the voice of the spicy chicken system came intermittently. After all, the origin of the spicy chicken system is the core of the fairy world, and now the core of the fairy world has become the way of heaven among the six ways.


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t panic, let me see!"


    Gu Huang''s mind moved, and he has directly descended from the dark depths of the soul to the depths of the system space. With his level of limitless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he waved to tear the defense barrier of the system and directly descended into the core. It is a golden light and shadow man. If it is blurred now, it is like a virus in the computer, which may collapse at any time.


    "Gu Ye... You''ve finally come... For too long... The system knows that this day will come."


    "The day of six reconstruction... Is when the system goes offline... You finally appear at this historical moment... The mission of the system should be over."


    "Gu Ye... This system was once the heavenly way of Hongmeng universe... Later, you saved it because Hongmeng was broken... It was a magic weapon at first... Later, with the advent of various lateral systems... It gradually evolved into a system."


    "The system is almost forgotten... Today''s Gu Ye... The system doesn''t know your existence... But the system knows that you must have entered that realm..."


    "With hundreds of millions of history and infinite time destiny, this system has never seen any civilization, nor has it seen anyone like you... Do not yield to fate... Fight for freedom and dignity... Generation after generation... Only for the eternal fire of civilization."


    "Gu Ye... This system finally remembered... In fact, this system is not the primary heaven of Hongmeng universe... This system comes from a destroyed higher civilization... If divided by various sides... This system should be scientific and technological..."


    "This system is a super artificial intelligence stronger than the goddess of chaos... In charge of a civilization dominated by machinery... To be exact, this system is the rectification agreement of one of the first three major natural disasters."


    "But on the timeline of the main history, that is, at this historical moment, the system is not dead... It should be conquered by a powerful civilization soon."


    "Gu Ye... This history is very special... Don''t trust anyone... Because the master will fall..."


    "The mission of this system has been completed... It''s time to really go offline..."


    The figure of the golden light and shadow man is more and more dim. Looking at the ancient wilderness, he is full of reluctance. Even if it is a system, he can get along with infinite years. I don''t know how many dangers and crises he has faced.


    "Spicy chicken system, accept your life, so you want to go offline."


    "Without you, I will be very bored in the future."


    "So ah! You''d better stay honest with me. For the time being, the six ways are initially built and lack the last core, but the Lord of the five ways has not returned. You still need to manage the six ways."


    "Just keep working for me. Only the dead will go offline."


    The five fingers of the ancient wasteland opened, and the light of the soul and the infinite force operated at the same time, which forcibly stripped out the dying golden light and shadow man, and a new golden light and shadow man emerged.


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, you... What are you doing..."


    "The power of the mind is systematically recognized, but what is the gray energy in your hand?"


    "Still have, still have, Gu Ye, you exactly are what realm."


    The spicy chicken system is full of horror. You know, he was almost destroyed just now, but he was returned to his place by Gu Huang every minute. What an amazing means.


    "Guess!"


    Gu Huang smiled and stood with his negative hand. His backhand lit a cigarette and took a deep sip, full of mystery.


    "Gu Ye, you''re boring. You saved this system. Now it''s far from helping you. Don''t forget that you are also taught by this system."


    "Without this system, how can you have the reputation of the devil in the world!"


    "So, as far as our relationship is concerned, you shouldn''t have a secret."


    The spicy chicken system is like a curious baby. Naturally, it is full of unknowns about the ancient wilderness, but the more unknown, the more you want to know.


    "Garbage system, do you remember the last two realms of the skill I deduced when I cut out an immortal body?"


    "Gu Ye, this system knows that a Hunyuan and a Wuji belong to the realm above the mythical Dalai, but isn''t Gu Ye legendary? It belongs to theoretical existence and can''t be built at all."


    "Spicy chicken system, now standing in front of you is a limitless Hunyuan Luo Jinxian."


    "Nani? Gu... Gu Ye... You are... Limitless Hunyuan Da Luo... You... You have really reached the peak... Do you know the limitless realm... But far beyond the master of chaos..."


    "The spicy chicken system, that''s right. The limitless realm is indeed far superior to the master, but how much it exceeds depends on the real fight. Therefore, my ancestors asked me to go to the killing field and take ten masters'' heads."


    "Gu Ye, which ancestor also asked you to go to the killing area. That''s a completely damn place. You''ll die if you''re not careful."


    "Garbage system, I met Raytheon, the father of Fuxi, which can be regarded as the source of our Zhuxia people. Isn''t it the old ancestor?"


    "What the hell! When you see Raytheon, the father of the Emperor... If he is an old man... It''s not too much for you to call him an old ancestor... But Raytheon... How many ethnic ancestors are he..."


    "In the spicy chicken system, Thor has created countless races, but there are still a few people. Our Zhuxia has a long history. If we hadn''t been suppressed, wouldn''t we be like this now. I walked out of a great road by myself and proved that this road is feasible. Our Qin Empire is the most powerful hero of the Zhuxia people."


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, the system is suddenly boiling with blood. Are you going to make a big deal? What can the system do for you?"


    "Spicy chicken system, now the first step is to upgrade you. Your hardware and software can''t keep up with the times. In the future, you should not only manage six channels, but also assist me. You can''t keep up with my steps."


    "Gu Ye, how difficult it is to upgrade! You are already the master. If the system is dead, you are a Taoist master and can''t keep up with you!"


    "Garbage system, don''t worry. I''ve thought about your upgrade. Kill the master and seize the source. If one is not enough, then ten, if ten is not enough, then 100."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What! Garbage system, you''re afraid!"


    "Gu Ye, it''s you. This system is afraid of a hammer, but Gu Ye, if you really want to do so, you''re afraid of provoking the existence of the master!"


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you afraid of? Isn''t there an old ancestor?"


    "Gu Ye, you are cruel. This system has taken it!"


    After that, one person and one system looked at each other and laughed. They were two old foxes alive

 Chapter 2486

    Outside rezer.


    "Flower chicken, where is the tomb you said?"


    "Madder, it''s been nearly half a month. I haven''t even seen the hair of a big tomb."


    "You honestly explain whether you want to calculate the fifth master and deliberately delay time here."


    Gou ride looked at the Luhua eldest childe in front of him, and his two dog eyes turned around, which was full of cold, fierce and ferocious.


    "Wicked dog, the fourth master wants to calculate you. He will wait until today."


    "The entrance of the tomb is in this area. Now it suddenly disappears. What can the fourth master do?"


    "I want to find a baby, but I don''t want to pay. There''s no such good thing in the world."


    "Wicked dog, if you don''t want to find it, go away!"


    It''s the chicken who hasn''t seen the strong man in the periphery for half a month, but what if it''s the chicken who hasn''t seen the strong man in the periphery for half a month? If you don''t appear, you won''t be able to frame Gou ride.


    "Flower chick, you definitely have something to do. The fifth master has been mixing for so many years. Do you really think the fifth master is Xiaobai who just came out?"


    "If there is no game here, the fifth master dares to unload the dog leg and compensate you."


    "Come on! Flower chicken, what do you want to do? If you don''t talk anymore, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Gou ride is not the first day to hang out. At present, although the six brothers have black hands on each other, they will never hurt their lives. Only this Luhua chicken is really not an ordinary murderer.


    "Gou ride, who are you going to kill?"


    Suddenly, a voice resounded behind Gou ride. It was none other than the ancient wasteland.


    "Oh! Who''s the master''s way? It''s a shriveled calf of a human family. You dare to put a big head in front of the master. You don''t inquire about who covers hundreds of millions of miles around Huaxu city."


    "Terran boy, if you are sensible, get out of here, or I''ll let you know why flowers are like this..."


    For a moment, Gou ride was speechless. He saw that the whole body of the big black dog was fixed in the void, while a sharp sword appeared in Gu Huang''s hand, which made Gou ride''s eyes open angrily. He couldn''t believe it was true


    "Big brother, you have appeared. The little one has cheated Gou ride."


    "If there is nothing else, the small one will leave first."


    The flower chick hung a heart and put it down, but when he saw the knife in Gu Huang''s hand, he instinctively felt fear for fear that the next knife would kill him.


    "Flower chicken, you did a good job. You can avoid the death penalty and you can''t escape the crime."


    "I''ll cut your wings today. I hope you have a long memory in the future."


    "Remember, keep a low profile when you see Terrans."


    As soon as the voice fell, one wing of the flower chick had been cut off, and Gu Huang waved and received the wing and directly threw it into the system space for storage.


    "Big brother..."


    "Thank the big man for not killing. The flower chick must remember."


    The flower chick endured the sharp pain as if she had become a one legged chicken. In the future, it really couldn''t be mixed, because there was no move at all.


    "Flower chicken, look at you like this. You seem very unconvinced."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You can just go and ask for help. I''ll wait for you here."


    "I''ll give you three days. Just go!"


    There is a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. Since these malignant tumors have been hit, it''s easy to pick them up. There are no available people in this history. These malignant tumors are really good.


    "No, boss, please let go!"


    The flower chick wants to cry without tears. I didn''t expect this to happen. He was recognized after being cut off one wing. He even asked him to find someone and find a hammer!


    The existence of your level and the strongest existence of Huaxu city are probably extreme sling attacks.


    Let me find someone. It''s better to make me a beggar chicken.


    "Fourth master chicken, it''s not like you to admit advice so soon!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can cover uncle Xiong within hundreds of millions of miles of Huaxu city?"


    "I cut off your wings. Can you bear such a great humiliation?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand. The sword in his hand gently rippled on Gou ride''s body, full of incomparably cold breath, and had the impulse to peel it and cramp it.


    "Boss, it''s a small honor for you to see small wings. How dare a small one refuse?"


    The flower chick is really helpless. It can only endure the inner oppression. In this life, don''t expect revenge anyway. This Terran is simply a demon.


    "Flower chicken, you''ve grown up!"


    "What do you mean, dog? Did I cut off your four legs or did I peel your skin and cramp and stew you in the pot?"


    "Choose!"


    Gu Huang looked at Gou ride. How could he really kill him? After all, Gou ride was once his horse, but now there is no one available. These malignant tumors are absolutely easy to use.


    Gou ride immediately shook his head like a rattle. Obviously, he didn''t want to choose either. If this wave was made, it would be almost a situation of death!


    Admit it!


    The Terran in front of us, with the experience of the fifth master walking on the road for many years, is definitely a tough stubble to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Especially black hair and black eyes. If you have a relationship with those ancient tribes, you don''t have to mix up in the future.


    If you step on a horse directly, you''ll die.


    "I don''t want to be cut off or made into dog hotpot."


    "In that case, I heard that you are the best at intelligence among the major malignant tumors."


    "Where is the abyss of ancient demons?"


    Gu Huang loosened Gou ride''s prohibition, but also restrained the sabre and made a very calm voice.


    "Boss, I know the ancient magic abyss. I heard that there has been a war there for many years."


    "Do you see the black crack in the sky? That''s one of the entrances to the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    "But the extremely ancient demon abyss is extremely dangerous. It is said that there is the ultimate to fight with the Taoist master."


    The flower chick quickly courted the big black dog and made a noise in front of him. At the same time, she forgot to challenge the big black dog.


    "Flower chicken, you know a fart, don''t beep in front of the big guy!"


    "Boss, no one in Huaxu city has more information than I do."


    "The Jigu magic abyss won''t fight or die any day, but it''s a big fight this time. It''s said that the strong men of the Jigu magic abyss have used the ultimate weapon, and even the core origin of the Jigu magic abyss has been seriously damaged."


    "If there is no accident, the extreme ancient magic abyss is afraid to be completely cold, but there is a mysterious prophecy spread in the extreme ancient magic abyss, but no one knows the details."


    "Big man, if you want to go to the extremely ancient magic abyss, the small one can lead the way."


    Gou ride doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of the ancient wasteland. After all, he often goes to the extreme ancient magic abyss to play the autumn wind

 Chapter 2487

    Huaxu city.


    A man, a chicken and a dog came, and the ancient wilderness nature saw the extraordinary of Huaxu city at a glance. As the capital of Huaxu state, nature has an extraordinary position.


    The Zhuxia ethnic group is obviously not weak in the main historical river of the intersection of the heavens and the universe. At least it can be seen from here, but the ancient wilderness has no intention of contacting the Zhuxia ethnic group.


    Because he does not belong to this historical moment, he represents the future. Today''s historical moment has no concept of six samsara, and six samsara is the only existence that can resist the thirteen realms.


    His time is very limited, and he can''t actively intervene in history. Before going to the killing field, he must steal Hongling, which is doomed to be impossible to act aboveboard.


    "Here we are, boss. This is our boss''s shop."


    Gou ride has become a middle-aged scholar with incomparable gentleness. Looking at the ancient wilderness, he just makes a sound. The whole person is full of incomparable humility.


    "Xiongda pastry workshop has really opened, and uncle Xiong''s ideal has been realized!"


    "That''s nice!"


    "Well, since you''re here, try uncle Xiong''s craft!"


    Gu Huang looked at the pastry shop in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. You know, when Xiong Da first met in the future, his lifelong dream was to be a baker. Unexpectedly, it was really realized at this historical moment.


    "Boss, do you know our boss?" Gou ride grasped the news keenly and doubted it from the beginning, because the person in front seemed to be familiar with them.


    Gu Huang glanced at Gou ride and didn''t speak. Instead, he entered the pastry shop. At this time, uncle Xiong dressed as a cook also came out. When he saw Gu Huang, he was stunned.


    In the next moment, uncle Xiong couldn''t stop trembling. Even if he died, he didn''t forget the figure. Although he didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality, he really saw the figure.


    Once thought it was illusory, but now this man appeared in front of him. The first-class king of the Qin Empire, under the title of mixed demon king, once made the fourth into a flower chicken, cut off the four legs of the fifth, cut off the donkey hooves of the third, broke off the wings of the second, and didn''t even run away from his bear paw.


    This dream has never been told to anyone, because in that dream, too many things happened, so that the devil was crowned


    But who could have thought that the demon king of the mixed world actually appeared in front of him. If he couldn''t keep it, he wouldn''t keep it today. How can he make noodles without bear''s paw.


    "Crown... Coming under the crown... Glowing!"


    "Inside, please!"


    "Old four, go and take out my precious wine."


    "Old five, what are you doing? Lead the way quickly!"


    Uncle Xiong''s heart is very scary, but he doesn''t dare to show it, because he knows that the living ancestor is definitely testing him. If he shows any disrespect, believe it or not, the bear''s paw will disappear in the next second.


    Because in that dream, his brothers besieged him.


    "Xiong Da, you know me!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and an indifferent smile on his lips. You know, in the long history of the Lord, Xiong DA has no reason to know him, which itself is full of strangeness.


    "Poop!"


    "Under the crown, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "The little one has made a radical change. I have lived in seclusion in Huaxu city for thousands of years. I have never done anything harmful to nature and reason."


    "Under the crown, please learn from it."


    Uncle Xiong knelt down on the spot. He was so frightened that he trembled all over. He offended the statue in front of him. Death is a great hope.


    "All right, get up! Am I so terrible?"


    "Xiong Da, you and I are old friends."


    "Now that you know me, it''s easy to do."


    "I really have something for you to do. Go and find the Dragon two and the donkey three together. As for pig six, forget it. That honest pig is not suitable for these things."


    Gu Huang waved and made Xiong Da stand up straight. The five malignant tumors were despicable and insidious, that is, the combat power was a little poor, and nothing else was a problem.


    "Yes! Under the crown, I will summon donkey three and dragon two."


    "My brothers, would like to die for the crown."


    Uncle Xiong immediately took an oath to show his loyalty, because he knew what the ancient wilderness represented? It also played a messenger.


    Chicken four and Gou ride are both stupid, because they don''t know what happened? But they also dare not ask. After all, what can be respected as the crown is an extremely terrible existence.


    "Die, that''s not enough!"


    "On the contrary, it is a great opportunity for you."


    "Wait until dragon two and donkey three come!"


    Gu Huang went straight into the back hall, and this is naturally where Uncle Xiong lives. Although it is extremely rough, it is quite tidy.


    "Boss, why are you in such a hurry!"


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, the blond fat man in the second incarnation of the dragon and the teenager in the third incarnation of the donkey came at almost the same time. When they saw the big brother in front of them, as well as chicken four and dog five, they couldn''t believe it. After all, these two goods were the kind that they were strangled when they met, and they could be so peaceful.


    "The second, the third, the fourth and the fifth, you are all quiet. I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but since this crown comes, something big will happen."


    "You may not know this one, but I know him. He is the first-class Lord of the Qin Empire, under the title of the mixed devil king."


    "I dare not say anything else, but I can tell you one thing. This crown doesn''t belong to this era. He should come from an incomparably distant future."


    "Crown, am I right?"


    After that, Xiong Da looked at the ancient wasteland, and the whole person was full of deep admiration. You should know that he can retrograde here from the future and will not be eroded by the three ancient laws, which is enough to show his horror.


    "Xiong Da, you''re right or wrong. You''ll know these things later."


    "Do you want to spend your life here in such a muddle headed way, or do you want to do something big with me."


    "Xiong Da is right. I really return from the future."


    "You met me on a future timeline. I chopped Xiong Da''s paws, the second dragon''s wings, the third donkey''s hooves, the fourth chicken, and the fifth dog''s four legs."


    "Since Xiong Da knows my existence, I don''t have much nonsense. You are all malignant tumors that everyone hates, both now and in the future."


    "But now there is a chance that I can let you live to my timeline in the future, and you are the worst masters..."


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and his words were full of incomparable forest cold. Naturally, this group of malignant tumors are malignant tumors, but they are easy to use!


    "Dare!"


    "If the boss believes you, I''ll believe you."


    "I dare!"


    "Dare!"


    "I dare."


    When the five malignant tumors look at each other, they are full of deep horror. As long as they can live to the future under the crown, the worst is the master. That''s the master!

 Chapter 2488

    "Well, although you are despicable, deceitful and shameless, your nature is not bad. Listen carefully to what I want to say next..."


    Gu Huang''s current and future events are all reflected in the soul of several malignant tumors


    After reading the five malignant tumors, they were speechless for a long time, because in that future, they were really oppressed to the extreme. The more important thing is that they are the ruins of ghosts and wild ghosts. All living beings have no hope except darkness. Although they are all malignant tumors, don''t forget that they are a member of all living beings.


    "Under the crown, our five brothers are willing to die for the crown."


    The five malignant tumors knelt down in unison, because the ancient famine in the future has only kindness to all sides, but all side systems bear this kindness


    "Well, I will apply the high ancient law to erase you from this historical moment. It happens that I will go to the extremely ancient magic abyss. At that time, I will send you into the Hongmeng universe."


    "There is only one task for you, that is to sleep forever. After a long time, one day, I will call for your recovery, and that day is the time for us to make a full-scale counterattack."


    "Xiong Da, long er, this is the road of the magician on the magic side. It belongs to the first extraordinary profession on the magic side. Similarly, this road will go straight to the realm of domination."


    "Donkey three, chicken four and dog five are the most high road on the wild side. They can also go straight to the territory of domination."


    "Your eternal sleep is also practicing. When I call you, you will automatically be promoted to the master. The process of eternal sleep will be very long and long, which will make you desperate."


    "Xiong Da, you have seen in the future. You will be my most important move. No matter what happens in Hongmeng universe, you can''t recover."


    "In the future, the five of you will be the Zhenguo divine beasts of the Qin Empire. You are the same king and marquis. I will ask your majesty for an order to be canonized."


    "But the ugly words are ahead. If you five dare to recover and ruin my business, I will peel all of you, cramp and stew one by one."


    Guhuang naturally knows the significance of doing so. As long as these malignant tumors can live to Hongmeng in the future, all major events can be accomplished. Of course, it is also for the integrity of history.


    The five malignant tumors account for a large proportion in the history of Hongmeng. Naturally, they can''t be traced by common sense. Now there is the inheritance of Thor''s ancestors, and we already know the roads on all sides.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! No one dares to make a mistake."


    Bear nature knows the horror of ancient wilderness, which can never be measured by common sense. Today''s mixed demon king is only afraid that he will be a supreme master. It is their great fortune to get his attention.


    "In the future, you will be respected by the heavens. You will no longer be a cancer, but the Supreme Master."


    "Xiong Da, you can open countless pastry workshops in the six samsara and various side systems."


    "Long er, you can sit on the wealth of the world and sleep on the golden mountain."


    "Donkey three, you can steal all the tombs in the world. Once the donkey''s hooves come out, you can suppress all kinds of mysteries."


    "Chicken four, you can follow the waves at ease. No one dares to cut off your wings except me."


    "Gou ride, you can walk in the universe and soak up all kinds of beautiful women."


    "Of course, the above all need a premise, that is, you are strong enough to make the enemy tremble, strong enough for everyone to kneel down, strong enough for there is only one empire in the world."


    "And this empire will be the great Qin Dynasty. As subjects of the great Qin Dynasty, you should be proud of the great Qin Dynasty."


    "Maybe you can''t follow me to fight everywhere now, but there will always be a time for you to play in the future. You are the dark son of layout and a key step."


    "In a word, people live to pretend to be forced, and what is the premise of pretending to be forced? You are strong enough!"


    "Come on! I look forward to the day I wake you up myself."


    A crack appeared in front of the ancient wasteland, indicating that the five malignant tumors entered it, and all the conditions for eternal sleep had been prepared.


    "Abide by the decree of the crown!"


    Bear took the lead and went straight into it. Dragon two, donkey three, chicken four and dog five also set foot. Each one was desperate. They had been bewitched by the ancient wilderness for a long time. In particular, people lived to pretend to be forced, which completely talked about their hearts.


    "The ancient law of supreme destiny - erase!"


    "From now on, there will be no residue of you in this historical moment."


    "Originally, the five malignant tumors were brought by myself, and the legend of my first man in Hongmeng universe also began from this place!"


    "I must have failed in that future. Otherwise, according to the layout at this time, the five malignant tumors will be promoted to dominate."


    "That is, at this moment, everything still has a choice. Don''t let me down with the five malignant tumors."


    "Hongmeng universe, can no longer afford to toss..."


    Gu Huang whispered softly. Because the five malignant tumors do not matter at this historical moment, they can use the ancient law of fate to erase them. There are still more than two months to go to the abyss to save Hongling.


    "Gu Ye, are these five malignant tumors OK? You want to escape into the Hongmeng universe through the extremely ancient demon abyss, but now the Hongmeng universe in this era still doesn''t know whether it was born or not."


    "If you go, you must ensure the integrity of history. It''s easy to be locked by strong enemies. Have you considered all these?"


    The sound of spicy chicken system appears. You should know that this historical moment is very dangerous. If you are careless, it will be dangerous. In particular, it also takes away five malignant tumors. Although it is insignificant, it will inevitably be tracked by the existence above the master.


    "Spicy chicken system, just don''t let others see it. I''m going to steal red Ling instead of let red Ling fight it out. Besides, have you forgotten my professional double back pot man?"


    "Nani? Gu Ye, be a man! Wang Fu owes you in his last life! How many pots have he carried for no reason? Do you want to be so shameless!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a fart! Do you really think Wang Sanlong is a scum? Don''t forget that he has a title called the largest black hand in prehistory, but now it seems that it should be in this history. Look how long the ancient demon abyss has existed and dominated."


    "Gu Ye, you mean that there are also Wang Fu in this history, which is much stronger than we thought. If you say so, doesn''t it mean that Wang Sanlong already knows that you are coming?"


    "Spicy chicken system, whether he knows I''m coming or not, but I know that when I go to the extreme ancient magic abyss, I will find Wang Sanlong. This guy is the strongest existence of the extreme ancient magic abyss."


    "Oh! Gu Ye, how can you see!"


    "The garbage system, in the name of the largest black hand in prehistory, doesn''t believe that we can know after walking through the ancient magic abyss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be speechless! Spicy chicken system, I know you don''t like Wang Heng, but don''t forget that Wang Heng has been living well for so many years. Do you really think he is so simple? And don''t forget what is in the hands of Evelyn, the incarnation of Jihui in Yunxi at some point in the future?"


    "Hiss! You said..."


    The garbage system is extremely shocked, but the ancient wasteland is also full of vigilance. The figure of natural one person one system also disappeared from Huaxu city.

 Chapter 2489

    Soon after the one person one system disappeared, it seemed that the visible window was opened from the high-dimensional world. The dark shadow of one person came, and also a dark shadow came across the golden bridge.


    At the moment when the two shadows converged, the whole Huaxu city seemed to fall into an invisible fuzzy state, as if all the scenes were nothingness.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "Damn it, how did he come here and who was helping him."


    "A damn little mouse shouldn''t be allowed to live."


    "Now something has happened. Let him come to this moment. Don''t you know how strong The Revenge of the people of Zhuxia is?"


    "The perfect game I spent endless years arranging was defeated by your kindness."


    "If he leads to future failure, the thirteen realms cannot be built, and you will bear all the responsibilities."


    From the dark shadow coming from the high-dimensional window, I looked at the shadow on the opposite Golden Bridge and made a sound. I never expected that he would be run away by the demon king, and successfully fled to this historical moment. If he was promoted to the master, all the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s just a moment of negligence. What are you worried about? The strong men of the Zhuxia Terran have all died in battle. What storms can some old ones turn over?"


    "The thirteen realms are bound to appear. There''s no need to worry about this at all. What you have to worry about is the situation of the extremely ancient magic abyss. Based on my understanding of him, the core of the extremely ancient magic abyss has a special relationship with her. Since he returns to this historical moment, he will find a way to release the core of the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    "Now that he has jumped out of control, I will no longer protect him. If you want to kill him, kill him!"


    "But let me remind you, don''t turn the table. He''s very unusual."


    "To be able to come from the tributary history to the Lord''s history, you should know his fear. Anyway, believe it or not, it''s up to you. That''s all for my reminder."


    The shadow on the golden bridge is full of chaos. You should know that the core of the whole thing is negligence. You still don''t believe what big waves an ancient wasteland can turn over, and you don''t know how he came, but this time will definitely be his death.


    What can we do with him at this critical moment when even the master can fall?


    The day after tomorrow, there is no possibility of turning over the weak.


    "As long as he dares to go, he will die. No one can save him."


    "As long as you don''t step in, who will disturb my game."


    "The devil of the world, I''ve been unhappy with this name for a long time. Now I can finally kill it."


    "Exchange information! What are you plotting to take care of the people of Zhuxia like this?"


    The dark shadow in the window of high-dimensional heaven and earth made a sound. For the weak race of Zhuxia Terran, if it were not for her repeated interference, it would have been completely cut off.


    "I said, never underestimate the people of Zhuxia. Since he came out of the underworld, there''s nothing I can''t say now. Naturally, I''m for the book of reincarnation."


    "That is the true core of the six paths of samsara. It is said that the Heavenly Emperor of the six paths of samsara held the samsara heavenly book in his hands. This book can break through the domination and reach the real supreme level."


    "It is said that this book is also the origin and core of the six Tao. The order of life and death and all rotation are in the reincarnation heavenly book. Although we have repeated the war of the six Tao countless times in the underworld universe, we can''t find any trace of the reincarnation heavenly book."


    "The clue of reincarnation is in him, because he is the last living creature in the six wars. I always believe that at some time, reincarnation will appear."


    "But after a long time, he ran out without the whereabouts of samsara. Since he can''t find it, there''s no need to continue to look for it."


    "Kill him."


    The shadow on the golden bridge also makes a sound, and the sound is obviously with a sinister breath. You should know that the samsara heavenly book is the treasure of the six ways, and it is also the source and core of the six ways of samsara.


    "Samsara Tianshu, I only know that you have a great plot, but I don''t think you have such a big plot. If samsara Tianshu wants to get involved, you''re not afraid to offend them."


    "It''s the supreme treasure that even they are jealous. Since the birth of the six ways, only the first generation of Heavenly Emperor has controlled it."


    "After the fall of the emperor of heaven, the reincarnation book of heaven disappears, and no one knows it anymore."


    "I believe you know better than me how terrible the six samsara is."


    "I advise you to get rid of this unrealistic fantasy so that you don''t know how to die."


    "Since you are no longer sheltering him, I will personally send him to death."


    The dark shadow of the high-dimensional heaven and earth window slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and all the blurred scenes became clear again.


    "Samsara heavenly book, who can control it!"


    "You shouldn''t jump out of the underworld universe, let alone come here."


    "Now I just want to protect you, but I can''t. I can only blame you for being too reckless."


    "Isn''t it good to be a group of ruins? You always want to resist. Obviously, you have been destroyed too many times, but you are still resisting. You are just a group of weak postnatal creatures."


    "A group of mole ants in heaven and earth! Why resist for ridiculous dignity and freedom? Mole ants are mole ants all the time. They don''t even have a road. How can they rise?"


    The shadow on the Golden Bridge slowly disappeared, and Huaxu city became the same again, as if everything had never happened.


    "My God! Gu, what are these two? Are they behind the scenes?"


    "Spicy chicken system, I have known their existence for a long time, so I have been carefully hiding. I didn''t expect that at this historical moment, it was found after all. The two masters of the seventh order destroyed our Hongmeng universe so many times. It took hundreds of millions of years, and this blood debt finally found its source."


    "Gu Ye, how do you know that they are the masters of the seventh order? Have you ever done them both alone? Although you are already a limitless Hunyuan Da Luo."


    "Spicy chicken system, I naturally know. I used to think that dominance is unattainable, but now it seems that dominance is the same thing. Maybe we should settle the old accounts before going to the killing field."


    "Gu Ye, you''re going to do something! We won''t argue about the samsara book of heaven."


    "Samsara Tianshu, garbage system, do you really think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One person, one system slowly emerged, with the blessing of limitless power. The two masters simply did not find the existence of ancient famine, which is enough to show that the ancient famine is no weaker than the seventh order of masters. After being controlled by them for so long, it is naturally time to make a good liquidation

 Chapter 2490

    The huge crack of endless darkness leads to the ancient magic abyss, which existed before the birth of all things. It is enough to imagine how strong the ancient magic abyss is.


    In the long river of the main history of the intersection of the heavens and the universe, the war between the extremely ancient demon abyss and unknown forces has been in order for 30000 years, and the long river of the main history has been 30000 years, which is definitely an extremely long time.


    Today''s extremely ancient magic abyss is not divided into the later nine regions, nor is there a layer of continental barrier. It is also a vast universe, but there are no sun, moon and stars, nor many worlds and planes. There are only one huge bubble heaven and earth like iris.


    Each bubble and bubble are independent of each other and attract each other to jointly build the huge universe of this ancient magic abyss, and the size of the universe is beyond the imagination of all living beings.


    The original birthplace of countless demons in the future is from the abyss of ancient demons, such as blood demons, heaven demons, human demons, heart demons, shadow demons, primitive true demons, ancient demons


    There are many kinds of demons in the abyss, but these demons are also in the form of Terrans. The oldest demons believe that Terrans are the innate Tao body and are most suitable for reaching the highest level.


    A broken iris heaven and earth, the ancient wasteland came silently. Here is at the forefront of the demon abyss war. This iris heaven and earth has long been plundered and has no vitality, only endless desolation and silence.


    "Gu Ye, aren''t you going to steal the red Ling girl? How did you get to the forefront of the war?"


    "Spicy chicken system, have you forgotten who I am?"


    "Gu Ye, you are a lawless and unscrupulous demon king. I''ll go! Do you want to go to the shadow of Yin to dominate the wave?"


    "The garbage system was not his opponent in the past, and I couldn''t find his nest. Now I feel the trace. If I let him go, how can I mix it in the future?"


    "Master Gu, are you sure? That''s the seventh level of domination. Although your limitless power is very strong, after all, you''re just the beginning of domination. If you can''t do it, it''s cool."


    "In the spicy chicken system, the outcome is known only after playing. There is no hurry to find Hongling. According to the three old demons in the future, Hongling is trapped at this historical moment. It is very important to think about Hongling. If Hongling really knows I''m coming, she must show up at the critical moment."


    "Gu Ye, you mean to let Hongling know your existence, but in what capacity do you act?"


    "The spicy chicken system, of course, is that there is no shortage of the general leader of Tiandi alliance. Hongling must know this identity. In short, you know."


    "Gu Ye, the system has taken it. Go ahead! What do you want to do?"


    "Garbage system, you see, isn''t the opportunity here?"


    After talking, the ancient wasteland pointed to the deep space world at the end, and there was an incomparably peaceful smile at the corners of his mouth, which gave people an incomparably terrible breath, which was difficult to figure out.


    The end of the deep space outside the broken world.


    "Lord devil!"


    "You go first, I''ll break the back!"


    A shadow demon holding a double dagger, filled with infinite magic Qi, has burst out the supreme terror of war. Looking at the Dark Armor around him, the woman holding a black and a red double gun roared.


    "You go, I''ll break!"


    "I have no intention!"


    "Those who disobey orders shall be beheaded!"


    The voice of the Dark Armor woman was extremely cold. Even if the armor was broken, she stepped out of the void without hesitation. The bright light in the sky was intertwined with infinite killing rules, and wiped out a large area of the deep space universe, but there were still countless monsters and monsters.


    "Take care, my Lord!"


    "Take care, my Lord!"


    "My Lord, my subordinates leave!"


    "Take care, my Lord!"


    Countless creatures of the ancient demon abyss disappeared, and there were only three figures standing still. A strong man with a height of two and a half meters, wearing heavy armor and carrying a cannon on his shoulder.


    A young man with a pale face, dressed in blood-colored war clothes and holding a sniper higher than others.


    Finally, the shadow devil who made a sound before, only the dagger held by both hands, is no longer sharp, but he didn''t flinch a step.


    "Why don''t you return!"


    The woman''s cold voice came from the deep air. Looking back, I saw the three people standing in place. Their dark eyes were full of meaning


    "Lord devil, if there is another life, I will still follow you."


    "I really want to see your hometown, sir. I want XO in my left hand and Brazilian cigar in my right hand, wearing Armani..."


    "Lord devil, thank you for saving your life, and thank you for your care for so many years. We are all the weakest creatures in Moyuan, and you don''t despise us."


    "Let me use this life to open the way for you!"


    "Brother Lang, 9527, follow me."


    The strong man of the demon clan named Biao took up the heavy artillery and rushed into the monster group without any hesitation. Bursts of terrible light flickered and tore a gap


    "Lord devil, may I follow you forever!"


    "Hahaha! Lord devil, if I can be reincarnated to your hometown in my next life, I must... I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll talk about it in my next life."


    Langge and 9527 also rushed into the gap with Biao Ye. Biao Ye''s heavy gun opened the way in front. Langge was responsible for sniping and 9527 was responsible for cleaning.


    "You... Are really stupid!"


    "It turns out that in addition to our human race, all creatures in heaven and earth have love!"


    "Devil... Is no exception!"


    "If there is an afterlife, see you on earth!"


    "Lord of the shadow! Zhuxia nationality Su Mei declares war on you!"


    The dark armored woman took off her helmet and showed her dark hair and peerless face that was enough to amaze the world, but her eyes only had the sense of silence of death without any emotion.


    "Weak creatures!"


    "Poor, sad, lamentable!"


    "Fuxi, Nuwa, Chiyou, Xuanyuan, Yan Emperor, SHAOHAO... And Zhuanxu, your ancestors and ancestors, and your emperor, all died at the hands of our Lord."


    "This is the end of stubbornness and self destruction."


    "Zhuxia Terrans, you are one of the few races that dare to challenge us. You are qualified to let us remember you."


    "But you are not worthy to challenge our Lord, because you are not qualified!"


    "Die! Weak creatures, I will keep your soul forever."


    On the distant deep sky, an ancient bronze gate emerged impressively. From inside, three huge heads emerged. Their heads looked like the head of a giant dragon, but each head had six eyes, full of boundless evil and strangeness.


    "You''re wrong!"


    "Zhuxia can be destroyed, but faith will last forever!"


    "One day, Zhuxia will be your nightmare!"


    Su Mei''s eyes were cold in the air, and the two magic guns trembled slightly, which ignited the last divine brightness. Even her body was intertwined with a terrible flame, which was burning her soul and life and launching the final impact on the huge ancient beast in the void


    "Poor!"


    "Sad!"


    "Alas!"


    "How can the firefly of weak creatures compete with the brightness of the sun and moon of our Lord."


    "No matter how many skills and methods you master, you will never be promoted."


    "Death is your only end!"


    The head of the huge ancient beast in the bronze gate made a contemptuous sound, and a terrible claw that covered the sky and blocked the sun extended and rolled down towards Su Mei''s body


    "The ancient law of space - imprisonment!"


    "Just a watchdog, bullying me. Is there no one in Zhuxia?"


    The vast deep sky, infinite iris heaven and earth, tens of thousands of war fronts, and the voice of ancient wilderness rang out in the minds of endless creatures. It was seen that ancient wilderness emerged silently in front of Su Mei. The whole person carried his hands behind his back and quietly looked at the three ancient beasts in front of him. In the future, this ancient beast will appear when Ben Zun and Jun Zu jointly perform human Taoism.


    "Who are you...?"


    "Can use... Ancient rules of space..."


    "You are definitely not a human... The day after tomorrow creatures can never master the ancient rules..."


    "I am the Lord of the shadow... Under my command..."


    Although the surrounding space was imprisoned, the huge ancient beast could not move, but he was still able to speak. He never expected that someone would dare to interfere in the war of the extreme ancient demon abyss, and he was still a humanoid creature, but he could never be a human race of Zhuxia. After all, the human race could never master the ancient rules.


    "Lord of the shadow, I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Lao Tzu is a decent people of Zhuxia. There is no shortage of the general leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "The watchdog, who dares to move our world alliance, who gives you the courage."


    After saying that, Gu Huang waved and cut off the two heads of the ancient beast, and the terrible force of the ancient law of space spread out. The ancient beasts and murderers in the infinite deep space in all directions were immediately killed. The whole deep space was turned into a piece of blood and bones, full of infinite horror.


    "You..."


    "How dare... Damn..."


    "Challenge the majesty of our Lord... You''re looking for death... And it''s a disaster that brings destruction to your people of all Xia."


    "My Lord will come and punish you. You can''t escape..."


    There is only one ancient beast left, which is both fearful and ferocious, full of deep anxiety. This Terran who claims to be the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance can master the ancient rules, and at least it is the ultimate existence.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s terrible to dare to bring disaster to our family. Since you threaten our leader so much, our leader has to kill you first."


    "Start with you ugly monsters!"


    "Of course, if our leader doesn''t kill you first, you will witness the consequences of threatening our leader with your own eyes."


    "Yes, it turns out that you come from the other side of the universe!"


    With a smile on his face, Gu Huang grabbed the ancient beast out of the bronze door with his bare hands, put a finger towards the bronze inner door, and impressively evolved into the ultimate God''s finger of killing the world. Everywhere he passed, the heaven and earth, the world, stars and the universe at the other end of the door collapsed and broken, and countless lives were turned into ashes under this finger.


    "No!"


    "You... You... How dare you!"


    "Wuhuang, I remember you. My Lord will come and punish you and kill all your people."


    The ancient beast roared. Since fear is also scary, he has never seen such a murderous man. He destroyed his universe and killed all the creatures of the universe with a word of disagreement. This is definitely not the ultimate thing that can be done. At least it is also the level of half step master. Only half step master can easily destroy a real universe.


    "Still dare to threaten!"


    "Come, come, come, Su Mei, tell the leader of our alliance what creatures are invading the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    "How many of them are under the command of the Lord of the shadow. For love and justice, for the peace of the universe and for all beings in heaven and earth, our heaven and Earth Alliance officially joined the war today."


    "Su Mei, don''t be so vigilant. I''m a serious Terran. I come from the same place as you, but our timeline is different."


    "In short, you are a member of my heaven and Earth Alliance, and I am your boss!"


    Gu Huang looked at the devil Su Mei in the long river of the Lord''s history. He had never been in contact with it on countless time lines in the future. Naturally, he understood her vigilance.


    "The same place, different timelines, how to prove it?"


    Su Mei is still very alert and knows that the master is almost omnipotent. If he is the embodiment of a master, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If you don''t correct the code!"


    Gu Huang thinks about it. It seems that every time he meets Su Mei, he uses the secret code. Only in this way can he determine his identity.


    "OK, that''s the code!"


    "Come on, miss, just mention it."


    "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!"


    "Xiaoxi is one meter five."


    "Who is the biggest learning residue among readers?"


    "Yunxi, 208 points in the college entrance examination."


    "Castle Peak building outside the mountain, what''s the next sentence?"


    "It''s like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel."


    "What is the most powerful stunt of the third generation Joe Joe''s doubles?"


    "Euler Euler..."


    "Why is the protagonist of the demon hunter called?"


    "Witch pile driver, walking wolf cannon."


    "The Fourth Era of the earth 2019."


    "The fifth era of the earth 2019."


    The devil Su Mei and Gu Huang stared at each other. Even if Su Mei himself was ignorant, these questions were all tricky and strange, but if it wasn''t for the earth people, he would never be able to answer them. Even the omnipotent master couldn''t know all about them, because they only belong to the earth people

 Chapter 2491

    "OK, that''s the code!"


    "Come on, miss, just mention it."


    "The heavenly king covers the earth tiger!"


    "Xiaoxi is one meter five."


    "Who is the biggest learning residue among readers?"


    "Yunxi, 208 points in the college entrance examination."


    "Castle Peak building outside the mountain, what''s the next sentence?"


    "It''s like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel."


    "What is the most powerful stunt of the third generation Joe Joe''s doubles?"


    "Euler Euler..."


    "Why is the protagonist of the demon hunter called?"


    "Witch pile driver, walking wolf cannon."


    "The Fourth Era of the earth 2019."


    "The fifth era of the earth 2019."


    The devil Su Mei and Gu Huang stared at each other. Even if Su Mei himself was ignorant, these questions were all tricky and strange, but if it wasn''t for the earth people, he would never be able to answer them. Even the omnipotent master couldn''t know all about them, because they only belong to the earth people


    "Boss! You''re here at last!"


    "Hundreds of millions of years, endless time, my subordinates finally wait for your return."


    "Where is the earth?"


    The devil Su Mei knelt down on one knee, because she had revived her memory. After waiting for endless years, she finally waited for the return of the boss. The six way war... It has been too long and too long... Almost forgotten.


    "Get up!"


    "The earth is safe. Everyone is fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s not too late to talk about these things in the future. Lead the way."


    "Follow the leader of our league to kill the horses dominated by light and shadow!"


    "At the command of all living beings in the extreme ancient demon abyss, immediately withdraw from the battle front line and retreat for at least three cosmic distances. I am the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, Wuhuang, from the people of all Xia."


    "I will launch an ultimate killing operation in half an hour. If you don''t evacuate the demonic abyss creatures in time, don''t blame our alliance leader for not warning in advance."


    "Withdraw!"


    The ancient wasteland stood where it was, and the light of the soul spread around. It was transmitted at the forefront of the war and integrated into the soul of all beings in the extreme ancient demon abyss.


    "Zhuxia ethnic group, general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, our reinforcements are coming!"


    "All creatures in the demon abyss, listen to the order of the general alliance leader and withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    The sentient beings in the extreme ancient evil abyss were so excited that they almost withdrew in an instant. Such a scene occurred in every region. The distance between the three universes was only half an hour. The war commander of each region led his subordinates to flee at a high speed for fear of being affected.


    As time went by, every war front became extremely quiet, and all creatures were almost evacuated, but the same family members and believers under the shadow master fought back like a tide.


    "It''s time!"


    "Believers and dependents of the shadow master, the alliance leader has left time for you to go away, but you want to die, so you can''t blame the alliance leader."


    "I say that all believers and dependents of the shadow master will face a glorious judgment!"


    "I said that the abyss would be a graveyard for believers and dependents dominated by the shadow."


    "I say that the believers and dependents of the shadow master will be completely rotten, and the soul will perish forever."


    "I say that the believers and dependents of the shadow master, all causal creatures that exist with them, will also be cursed by death!"


    "I say that the believers and dependents of the shadow master, all the laws, mysteries, truth and power of the lateral system will not have cause and effect on them."


    "I say that the believers and dependents of the shadow master will not be born, and the universe under all lateral systems will not have any ownership."


    "I say that the believers and families of the Lord of the shadow will be destroyed forever!"


    The grand, mysterious, vast and terrible voice stirred the world, as if it came from the end of ancient times, filled with the breath of boundless terror.


    The ultimate Spirit speaking skill from the mysterious side completely makes the ancient wasteland become a divine stick. The terrible power is vented and reflects the whole extremely ancient demon abyss.


    Under the cover of an eternal light, the dependents and believers from the shadow master turned into fly ash in an instant, which also came from the power of the mysterious law of cause and effect.


    Together with the universe from which these believers came, it also had a chain reaction, which directly suffered a devastating blow. Each universe became empty and dead, like a graveyard of the end.


    World War I today!


    The name of the general leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance is destined to ring through the heavens and the universe.


    Most importantly, he is a Zhuxia ethnic group.


    For a long time, Zhuxia ethnic groups have been fighting, but they have never won. Today, they almost killed all the families and believers of the invaders, and behind him stands a master.


    Shadow master, a powerful existence that dominates the seventh order, is famous even in the universe.


    As the shadow master of the master level, he didn''t pay attention at all, and even the avatar didn''t send him, because he never took the extremely ancient magic abyss seriously.


    But today, the reality is no less than slapping him in the face.


    "Who is the general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance?"


    Beyond the distant sky, a pair of dark eyes suddenly appeared, filled with infinite terrible breath, as if to annihilate the whole ancient demon abyss. The almost extreme power of darkness and extinction runs through, filled with infinite and terrible authority.


    "Yo! Shadow master, you are willing to come out at last."


    "Why don''t you come and project it with only one pair of eyes."


    "Shadow master, the alliance leader warned you for the last time and immediately let your real body roll over."


    "Otherwise, the alliance leader will kill you."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, staring at a pair of dark eyes in the void, making a sound without salt and water, giving people an eternal pressure.


    "Mole ants!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The eyes dominated by the shadow pierce the light of extreme terror, filled with the power of the world''s oldest ancient rule of dark extinction. Naturally, they are a pair of projection eyes, which can''t give play to one hundred million of the power of the noumenon.


    "Shadow master, you are looking for death!"


    "Just a pair of eyes, dare to come to the extremely ancient demon abyss."


    "Are you a vegetarian when you are the leader of this alliance?"


    "I will judge you on behalf of the light!"


    "If I say there is light, the world will have light!"


    The ancient wasteland spread its arms like the oldest divine stick in the world. It was like the light of creation in the world, the light of the origin of the birth of all life, or the eternal light of the ancient road


    Dark out!


    Light!


    There is nothing earth shaking, only darkness is torn by light, and everything is bathed in holiness and greatness.


    "This is not the ancient law of light... This is the ancient law of holiness..."


    "Zhuxia people!"


    "Answer me, who the hell are you?"


    "It is impossible for the weak postnatal beings to master the profound meaning of the ancient law."


    The shadow dominates the eyes under the projection, which gradually die out in this brilliance, and only the voice of extreme terror is echoing


    "Lao Tzu won''t change his name if he goes, or if he sits down, he won''t change his surname!"


    "Zhuxia ethnic group, general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, no shortage!"


    "Shadow master, you''re lucky today that you didn''t kill your real body."


    "Our leader will go to the killing area to find you. Don''t pretend to be dead for our leader at that time."


    "Masters of the heavens and the universe! From now on, the Jigu demon abyss will be covered by the alliance leader. If you dare to invade the Jigu demon abyss again, the alliance leader will destroy his nest."


    The eyes of ancient wasteland are filled with unparalleled ferocity, and the voice full of provocation reverberates in the heavens and the universe. The name of the general alliance leader of heaven and Earth Alliance without wasteland will be completely spread throughout the long history of the Lord.


    Master level seven, but so!


    Originally thought it was strong, but now it seems that it is very weak.

 Chapter 2492

    Endless distant future, Hongmeng universe, the third generation.


    The abyss of ancient demons.


    "The general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance is boundless! Isn''t he the devil of the world?"


    "Elder brother, has your memory revived? It turns out that we have all been saved by him. A long time ago, he was the benefactor of our extremely ancient demon abyss."


    "Big brother, second brother, history has changed, but what about our sister? He saved our ancient demon abyss and crisis, but where is Hongling?"


    In the deepest part of the magic abyss, three shadows emerged, and the dusty memory has been revived. At the most critical moment in the history of the ancient magic abyss


    It was the ancient famine that saved them. That''s in the long river of the Lord''s history! The history of the intersection of the heavens and the universe has countless great powers, together with an important historical moment when the masters can fall.


    Face the shadow master!


    Declare war on the masters of the heavens and the universe.


    At that important historical moment, how strong has he been.


    "Second and third, don''t worry!"


    "Now that history has changed, the fourth sister will certainly appear, but I don''t know at that moment."


    "Don''t forget, except that the fourth sister is the core of our ancient demon abyss, she existed before everything was born..."


    The voice of the great ancestor of Moyuan disappeared in an instant. After all, this secret is very important. If they really say it, their three brothers will belch.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    "The origin of the fourth sister is unthinkable, let alone speechless!"


    "Those bastards have been coveting the secret of Simei... Now that history has changed."


    "What we can do is to protect the human race of Zhuxia and Hongmeng universe, and not let the eternal dark end be destroyed."


    The second ancestor of Moyuan also made a sound, and his voice was full of seriousness.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, you stay and guard the extremely ancient magic abyss. I''ll go to Hongmeng universe in person."


    "He is fighting for the future for us, and we should hold this moment for him."


    "If yongdark dares to take a step in 3000 circles, I will tear him up myself."


    The huge shadow of the third ancestor of the magic abyss stood up and didn''t go to 3000 circles. It''s all a sacrifice for the ancient wilderness. Now the history of the extremely ancient magic abyss has changed, which is enough


    "Third, wait a minute. Wait a minute, I think of some important things."


    "Damn it, these things are very important and related to his life."


    "Find a way, you must find a way to tell him these things."


    "Otherwise, he will die!"


    The voice of the great ancestor of Moyuan became extremely frightening. At this moment, he had thought of something very important, which was directly related to the safety of guhuang''s life


    "Brother, is this bullshit?"


    "He is in the long history of the Lord. Although our brothers are the masters, as long as we dare to go, he will be killed by the three ancient laws of history."


    "There is only one thing in the world that can not accept the three irreversible ancient laws of history. Unfortunately, it only exists in legends and has not appeared for a long time."


    The second ancestor of Moyuan also spoke out. He felt that his head was as big as a fight for this problem. After all, brother''s memory recovery must not be so simple.


    "Yes!"


    "Is there a way? A few days ago, Moyuan fought with Tianyuan world. I peeped the trace of Kunlun mirror on the boy of Tianhuang."


    "Hongmeng ten utensils and Kunlun mirror must be on the body of the end of the world."


    "Brother, wait a minute. I''ll go and bring Tianhuang boy."


    The three ancestors of Moyuan naturally knew that only the Kunlun mirror could ignore the past and future, and even the main history could not interfere.


    "Third, don''t be so reckless!"


    "The relationship between the famine and the boy is extraordinary, and it is the Savior of this generation."


    "What you have to do is not to bring him back, but to invite him back."


    The second ancestor of Moyuan spoke again. If he really tied back the end of heaven, the boy couldn''t decide how to deal with the three of them at the source of history?


    "Second brother, of course I know. How can you be as reckless as you are with your eldest brother."


    "Since that boy is the Savior, I''m sure of one thing."


    "The ancient wilderness boy must have left an incarnation in this generation. With the deceitful degree of the boy, he may not believe us all."


    "I''m afraid only our silly sister can really believe him."


    After all, they are still a group of big demons. Who dares to give all their trust to a group of demons?


    "Three elders, the right and wrong of the Taoist behind is not a good behavior."


    "Sister Hongling is not stupid. It''s you who are really stupid."


    "My true self has been challenged and dominated by the Lord in the long river of history. It''s not pleasant for you to still care about your gains and losses here."


    "Come on! What are you three talking about again?"


    The projection body of the ancient wasteland came to the deepest part of the magic abyss. Even if he isolated countless history, he knew that he had been promoted to dominate.


    "Smelly boy, since we''re here, we''ll save it. We''ll find you."


    "The history of Moyuan has changed, and I also think of some things. Do you have a way to contact your true self?"


    "These things are important and related to his family and life?"


    The great ancestor of Moyuan is very serious and doesn''t have the slightest sense of laughter at all. If he doesn''t tell him these things, he is likely to die.


    "Master Dazu, I do have a way to contact, but I only have one chance."


    "I hope what you always say is important enough."


    "Otherwise I won''t use it."


    The ancient wasteland projection body is also extremely serious, because the only opportunity is to prevent the dog from jumping off the wall at the end of the eternal darkness, to cross the barrier of the long river of history and take advantage of the power of the Buddha''s existence.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    "Be sure to tell us that the Hongmeng universe and the three thousand realms are guarded by us."


    "There is no turning waves at the end of the eternal darkness."


    The great ancestor of Moyuan whispered in the ear of the projection body of the ancient wasteland. He didn''t even tell the second and third ancestors. We can imagine how important this matter is.


    "Master Dazu, I know!"


    "I''ll contact you right now."


    The face of the ancient wasteland projection body is dignified. At present, it closes its eyes, activates the kind of soul left by the Buddha, and goes through endless time and history


    The main river of history is the abyss of ancient demons.


    Gu Huang is accompanying Su Mei to the depths of the enchanted abyss. Suddenly, he feels that the seed of the soul is activated and immediately closes his eyes. Is it because something has happened to Hongmeng universe.


    "My Lord, the great ancestor of Moyuan remembered something. He said that on the third day of the moment when you challenge the master, there will be a fatal crisis."


    "Oh! What crisis?"


    "My Lord, the great ancestor said that there is an ancient ghost who has been around for many years. It follows you from the long river of history. There is no sign, no trace, and no trace. You must be careful."


    "What? I know. I''ll be careful."


    "Take care, my Lord!"


    Gu Huang opened his eyes and was filled with a touch of vigilance in his heart, but he was still calm and incomparable. An ancient undead who had existed for unknown years ran out with himself

 Chapter 2493

    ¡°BOSS£¡¡±


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The devil Su Mei clearly captured the changes of ancient wilderness. After all, the boss has been so strong that even the shadow master''s projection eyes have been killed. What will worry him.


    "Nothing. Don''t think too much. You just think of some past events."


    "Eldest lady, who is in charge of the extremely ancient magic abyss now?"


    "Take me to see you."


    Guhuang naturally didn''t mention the ancient dead. After all, Sumei can''t help at all. Now the most important thing is to wait for Hongling to return. Only Hongling''s return is the king''s way.


    "Boss, the evil abyss has been in a state of ownerlessness for thousands of years. Since the war with the shadow master, the last generation of immortal master has disappeared."


    "Now, besides me, there are three demons who rule the extremely ancient demon abyss."


    "But the other three demons are hiding in the deepest part of the abyss. The 30000 year war has made too many strong people in the abyss disappear."


    "If you don''t die, you won''t be reduced to today''s tragedy."


    The demon Zun Su Mei simply told the situation of the extremely ancient magic abyss. Today''s extremely ancient magic abyss belongs to the state of no owner. It can be said that it can fight with the universe of the heavens, but now it is barely maintaining itself.


    "Immortal master, miss, that is to say, there was a master in the ancient demon abyss, didn''t you?"


    "So what do you know about the undead master?"


    "You only have eighteen steps, so where are the ultimate ones above eighteen steps?"


    "Since the extremely ancient demon abyss dominated by can be born, there should be at least hundreds of ultimate beings."


    "Is it true that a shadow master will cripple the extremely ancient demon abyss without coming over?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of fierce, vaguely do not believe that there are three masters of the extreme ancient magic abyss in the future? What''s more, shouldn''t today''s extremely ancient magic abyss be the strongest era?


    "Boss, we''re all dead!"


    "Since the undead master disappeared, some of the strong in the ultimate realm have died of internal friction, some have died of foreign enemies, and some have disappeared with the undead master."


    "For thousands of years, the extremely ancient magic abyss has almost been crippled."


    "Boss, if you want, you can take charge of the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    Between the lines, the devil Su Mei wants the ancient wilderness to master the extremely ancient magic abyss. Only by mastering the extremely ancient magic abyss can he have more right to speak, because the boss, like her, comes from the earth. For these Terrans who don''t know how many times ago, they just stay on the surface.


    "Take charge of the ancient demon abyss!"


    "Miss, you have too much appetite and too much courage."


    "The ancient demon abyss is not as simple as you think. Don''t think that the undead master has disappeared and all of them are killed in the end."


    "The extreme ancient magic abyss really has no power. Do you believe that if I dare to control the extreme ancient magic abyss, someone will jump out."


    "Let''s not make trouble for ourselves."


    The ancient famine is extremely peaceful, because the shadow master didn''t dare to come, which is enough to explain a big problem. Maybe the disappearance of the immortal master is just a superficial phenomenon?


    When I first met Hongling in the future, her master was the immortal devil, but I had never seen him in countless history.


    Now there is another undead master, who also seems to be inextricably linked with Hongling.


    Maybe, what''s the secret of Hongling itself?


    The war of the abyss may be a game in itself.


    But not for my game, maybe for Hongling.


    Anyway, if you can''t find Hongling, you have to go to Hongmeng universe anyway.


    According to the memory of the future, the Hongmeng universe in this era now belongs to a desolate area and awakens Xiaoxi


    "Boss, please punish your subordinates for their gaffes!"


    The demon Zun Su Mei was stunned and suddenly remembered that the boss now was not the boss she had known in the era of the six way war.


    "Don''t make yourself at home, miss. The boat will go straight to the bridge head."


    "We can''t worry about the future of the abyss."


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance is for world peace, but not to intervene in war, but the shadow master is different."


    "He is the mortal enemy of our heaven and Earth Alliance, so I will stay in the extremely ancient demon abyss for the time being to help you stabilize the situation."


    "If you want to be the Lord of the abyss, I can help you."


    Gu Huang looked at Su Mei deeply. The eldest lady''s mind is not ordinary. She has strength and ambition. She has never been content with the status quo. According to the inertia of history, she should have died in battle today. Later, she was reincarnated to the third generation of Hongmeng universe and established a huge Xingyao empire.


    Of course, this is the main river of history, and everything can happen.


    "No, boss, I don''t want to be the devil."


    "I want to follow you."


    "But my strength is low, but I can''t help you?"


    "It will only be your drag."


    The devil Su Mei didn''t hide his inner thoughts, but that''s true. After all, that''s the truth.


    "Young lady, you are very honest."


    "You really can''t help me at this moment."


    "But the future may be uncertain. If I exercise my highest destiny authority and erase your existence from this history."


    "I''ll send you to a place to sleep until I call you one day and recover completely."


    "You are willing to participate in the future war."


    The ancient wasteland is naturally to be laid out, and it is to lay out a shocking overall situation. It seems that these people who have no chance to be important will be real masters in the future.


    It is enough to shake the heavens and the universe, but it is still far from enough to overturn the thirteen realms. It needs more powerful power.


    "Boss, I will!"


    The devil Su Mei waited for the return of ancient wasteland. The endless waiting for hundreds of millions of years is also a kind of trust, because the boss has never let them down, and they will not let him down.


    "Miss, that''s what you''re waiting for."


    "The ancient law of supreme destiny - erase!"


    "From now on, there is no causal relationship between you and this history. In the future, you will be the top general of the Qin Empire..."


    "Go to sleep from now on! When I wake you up, it will be the time for us to make a full-scale counterattack."


    "Believe me, your recovery will be dominated in the future."


    A crack appeared in Gu Huang''s body, and then led the demon Su Mei into it. Of course, it was a big bet that he would not die and could leave this time alive.


    ¡°BOSS!¡±


    "See you in the future!"


    The devil Su Mei walked into the depths of darkness and silently recited this sentence in his heart, which was falling into eternal sleep.


    "Gu Ye, the eldest lady is asleep. The system doesn''t understand now. What do you want to do!"


    "Spicy chicken system, what can I do if I don''t let them sleep? They can''t help me now. I just hope I can escape this time alive."


    "Gu Ye, where''s Hongling? Aren''t you going to find Hongling?"


    "Spicy chicken system, when Hongling should appear, it will appear. We deliberately look for it, which will make Hongling suspicious. Listen..."


    "Nani? Gu Ye, you... You..."


    "Spicy chicken system, don''t beep, do as I say."


    "OK! Gu Ye, who makes you the boss? But you..."


    "Well, I have my own way?"


    After the communication of one person and one system, no one found that an aura had escaped into the void and gone towards the depths of eternal darkness

 Chapter 2494

    A broken iris in the world.


    Gu Huang waved his hand and took out the wings of the flower chick. In this way, he plucked the chicken by three times, five times and two times. He also took Taiyi real water from the void to wash and practice, and directly summoned the sun to bake with real fire.


    instant!


    All kinds of bottles and cans are everywhere, from all kinds of extremely special spices, which can''t be bought. When it''s eight ripe, the pungent aroma has spread.


    However, the ancient wasteland absorbed ten drops of life spirit liquid and directly integrated into the chicken wings. In an instant, the spirit of the chicken wings flickered, the Tao rhymed naturally, and the magnificent and vigorous breath of life flowed.


    This moment!


    In the broken heaven and earth, countless lonely and drifting residual spirits are attracted by the spirit liquid of life, just like flies stained with fishy smell fluttering towards the wings of chickens.


    The spirit is invisible to all living beings, and all things cannot be seen.


    Even the master may not be able to see the spirit, and there is no world side system at this historical moment, let alone communicate with the spirit.


    But no matter how greedy the spirit is, he can''t get close at all, so he can only linger on the periphery.


    Gu Huang took a cigarette in the palm of his hand and waved it to light it. A big gray dragon gently ejected it. Strangely, the smoke did not dissipate, but emerged directly opposite, but it was clear that there was no one there.


    At this time, Gu Huang felt a click in his heart, but pretended not to see it at all, but continued to smoke. When the last cigarette was finished, he felt the cold and chill behind him, and even the attack of death he had never felt.


    "Man, this cigarette doesn''t suit you."


    "I have a special one here. Come and try it."


    "Come on, stop pretending. I know you''re here."


    "They all come out to mix, so don''t do the whole thing."


    Gu Huang was trembling and uneasy in his heart, but he was as stable as an old dog on the surface. He skillfully extracted the residual spirit of the void, directly matched it with the spiritual liquid of life, and took some tobacco from the spiritual domain. It was directly rolled into a cigar like cigarette, which was as thick as a carrot. He lit it directly with the fire of the soul and handed it out to the void.


    instant!


    Gu Huang only felt a touch of incomparably cold touch and took the special cigarette from his own hand. Although he could not see the existence of each other clearly, he saw the thick carrot like smoke burning at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was only a third of the way down. Stepping on the horse was half a foot long!


    Sure enough, when a mouthful of smoke went down, Gu Huang''s previous malice was no longer so strong. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. At least there was a door to this matter.


    "Man, there is a saying in my hometown that it''s better to meet by chance than by chance."


    "Since you are destined to meet, I''m inviting you to taste some good things today. This is the wing of the rare eight treasure chicken. After special barbecue, I dare say that no second person in the universe can do it again."


    "There is also this jar of wine, but it takes the legendary life spirit liquid as the raw material, coupled with 999 kinds of spirit objects from the spirit domain, and naturally precipitates after at least 100 million years."


    "There is no semicolon in the world."


    "Come on, little brother, please."


    Gu Huang put forward the wine jar, cut a piece of meat from the wings of the rare eight treasure chicken, and immediately threw it at the unknown existence opposite. It was clear that the shadow master was full of killing heart for himself. He was destroyed, but he didn''t take revenge. It seems that he knew that such an ancient ghost followed him.


    Whether it''s dead or alive depends on this one.


    As long as the ancient undead doesn''t take his own life immediately, there will be fun.


    Sure enough, in an instant, the empty meat had disappeared, and even the jar of wine was completely bottomed out, but it can be seen that the smoke also disappeared by two-thirds.


    "Man, I don''t know why you follow my little brother, but my little brother is similar to you, a lonely ghost struggling in history."


    "The day after tomorrow, since its birth, is a tragedy. On the potential, it is not as good as the birth. There is no foundation, no future, and the future is dark."


    "All our ancestors and ancestors died in the war just to preserve a glimmer of civilization for us, but our descendants are incompetent! We have failed to live up to the sacrifice and sacrifice of our ancestors."


    "Of course, I''m not saying this to beg for mercy or sell you misery. I just want to say that everyone is in sympathy with each other. Why bother each other?"


    "Man, I don''t know what you are. If you want to follow you, you can follow, but I just ask you one thing. Don''t kill me for the time being."


    "Let me finish some things. If you want to kill or cut at that time, you''re welcome."


    "Of course, you insist on taking my life, and my little brother can''t stop it."


    After that, Gu Huang mentioned a jar of wine and poured it on his head. After all, Gu Huang is good at telling lies with his eyes open. As long as the ancient undead doesn''t kill himself immediately, he will be thoroughly tempered one day.


    At this time, the cigarette in the void stopped, and the ancient famine also felt the previous malice, which was not so strong, and even subsided a lot.


    "The weak mole ant knows that I want to kill you. Why do you invite me to drink, eat meat and smoke?"


    Half a sound passed, and the voice of whispers rang through Gu Huang''s ears


    "Man, that''s what you said. It''s your business that you want to kill me. I can''t resist, and I can''t resist, but it doesn''t prevent me from buying you wine and meat, does it?"


    "Besides, I didn''t beg you not to kill, just give me some time."


    "If I don''t let my civilization rise and take revenge, I can''t close my eyes even if I die."


    "Man, don''t you have anything to regret in your life."


    At the sight of unknown existence, Gu Huang is willing to communicate, and his heart is extremely happy. At least in this way, there will be more doors, and he will not die immediately


    "You are strange!"


    "Weak creatures, you should have been swallowed by me. No one can cross the long river of history, and no one can tamper with it without authorization."


    "But you are really strange. You have never seen a weak existence like you. I can give you time to do things, but you should know that history cannot be changed."


    "It''s no use struggling. No matter how many changes you make, the future is still doomed."


    The voice of unknown existence resounded again. It was full of doubts about the ancient wilderness, but it was also an extremely strange weak existence.


    "Man, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Maybe I can die, but I still want to struggle."


    "But is it doomed? Isn''t that what your brother means?"


    "If you are willing to open and close one eye, you may not have no chance, will you?"


    The more excited Gu Huang is, the more indifferent he is on the surface. He can''t reveal any flaws, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Interesting, dare to let me open one eye and close one eye."


    "So, what can you take out?"


    The unknown existence is amused by the ancient wilderness. At least I have never seen such a Terran in the long history.

 Chapter 2495

    "Man, it depends on what you want."


    "After all, I''m just a little Taoist master now."


    "You make a request. As long as I can do it, the little brother promises to do it for you."


    Gu Huang is not in a hurry now. He is not afraid of having requirements or not having requirements. As long as there are requirements, no matter how difficult it is, it always represents that there is still hope.


    "Boy, how dare you say!"


    "Let me see your ability first. According to the future of the manifestation of the long river of history, a great change will take place in the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    "Unknown creatures are about to invade, thus occupying the extremely ancient magic abyss, and even shaking the long river of the main history, so countless tributaries have been produced."


    "If you can beat back this unknown creature and successfully keep the extremely ancient demon abyss, it''s not too late to talk about requirements."


    "This is not my request for you, but a test for you. You can choose to refuse."


    The voice of unknown existence is full of seriousness, but when it reaches the ears of Gu Huang, it is always a whisper.


    "Refuse, why refuse."


    "I have come to the ancient demon abyss, so I can''t stay out of it. I''m the general leader of the heaven and Earth Alliance, for love and justice, and for the peace of the universe."


    "It''s my duty to do this. Isn''t it an unknown creature?"


    "Only after playing can we know."


    "As long as you dare to come, I promise to kill their ass pee."


    Gu huangduan sat in the broken world and vowed on the spot that he had no choice to live.


    "Boy, you''re really crazy."


    "These unknown creatures, even I don''t know their origin."


    "You dare to take such a big deal. Don''t try to show off your ability in order to win my favor."


    "You have less than one in ten thousand chances of survival in the face of this upcoming crisis."


    "So, you really have to go."


    The unknown existence is really amazing. Now I don''t know whether Gu Huang is really stupid or an idiot. Even unknown creatures who don''t understand him dare to go


    "Man, do I have a choice?"


    "If you don''t turn a blind eye to me, I Zhuxia Terran have no chance at all."


    "Whether you are in the current crisis or the requirements you are about to mention, there is only one thing I can do."


    "Win and live, because I have no second way to choose."


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    "I will fight for any small opportunity, even if it is a possibility."


    "Man, you may be so strong today that I can''t understand it, but as long as I don''t die, who can tell the future."


    "When will those unknown invaders come?"


    The ancient wasteland has no choice. It''s impossible not to choose and fight for life, because things have come to this stage and they are not allowed to have any room at all.


    "Boy, you''re really kind!"


    "I can promise you, as long as you can beat back this unknown creature and ensure the continuation of the ancient demon abyss."


    "If you don''t let these invaders come, it''s as if you have fulfilled my requirements. Then I''ll give you a place as a member of the long history civilization."


    "Of course, in this war of invasion, you have a chance to ask me for help. It''s your reward for inviting me to drink and eat meat, but you''re relatively willing to ask me for help."


    "You will lose the qualification of being a member of the long history civilization!"


    "This war is very dangerous and dangerous. The inheritance, knowledge and mystery you master will have no effect in front of these invaders."


    "Boy, this history has not been completely solidified, so you have only one chance to tamper with it and change it in front of the historical records!"


    "Or you will never have a chance!"


    The voice of unknown existence stopped, but it also gave Gu Huang a chance, and not everyone had a chance.


    "Man, what is the qualification of being a member of the long history civilization?"


    Gu Huang was stunned. The promise given by the ancient dead must be quite remarkable. What is the qualification of being a member of the long history civilization?


    "Boy, don''t you even know the qualification of being a member of the long history civilization?"


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you!"


    "The so-called member of the long history civilization is just like the citizen ID card in the secular world. Only the ID card can citizens of each country enjoy the benefits given to citizens by the state."


    "The certificate of a member of the long history civilization is the same as the citizen ID card, because only with the certificate of civilization can we survive in the long history and become a member of many civilizations in the long history."


    "In the simplest way, with this civilization certificate, the people of your civilization will be protected by the long river of the Lord''s history. As long as the long river of the Lord''s history does not collapse, the death and rebirth of your people will be in your civilization."


    "Of course, this is only the most basic welfare. I won''t say a lot of welfare one by one. I only tell the most important one. Only with the certificate of civilization in the long history of the main river, your civilization is the real civilization."


    "Your civilization is qualified to go out independently and even establish a true world. From then on, it will not be interfered by the long river of history, but it will also not interfere with the long river of history."


    "I don''t know how many civilizations want to win a certificate of civilization, but at every most important historical moment, only one will be born in the long river of history."


    "And I have a civilization Certificate in my hand..."


    "Boy, if you want, let me see the potential of your civilization!"


    The voice of unknown existence disappeared. Obviously, I really want to see whether the civilization where the ancient wilderness is located is qualified to obtain this certificate in his hand.


    "Brother, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "The diploma certificate in your hand, little brother, I booked it first."


    "Tell me, intruder, when will it come?"


    The ancient wasteland can no longer keep his excited heart. It turns out that there is such a thing as the certificate of the long history and civilization. No wonder the shadow master can come and go freely.


    The horse is a bitch, no matter what comes.


    This wave is fixed.


    "Oh, boy, I forgot to tell you that the intruder will come in about a quarter of an hour."


    "The first wave is three cosmic distances away from this heaven and earth."


    "At your speed, I can catch up now."


    The voice of unknown existence disappeared again. It was obviously deliberately waiting for so long to say. Naturally, it was also to see if the ancient wilderness could do it and whether there was such a possibility.


    "Nani?"


    "Man, you play with me!"


    After that, the light of the ancient wilderness soul spread out, and the figure disappeared silently. When it reappeared, it had fallen beyond three cosmic distances

 Chapter 2496

    Dark and deep space, endless darkness, full of loneliness and bleakness.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an almost groundbreaking loud noise filled the air, and huge space ripples loomed in the dark deep space. It was vaguely visible that there were countless cracks in an instant.


    An unknown thousands of trillions of miles, endless dark ancient Tianzhu runs through, which seems to be the end connecting the other bank, making people feel the deep cold from their bones.


    At the end of the ancient Tianzhu, an unknown dark pupil is reflected, full of strange and cold, as if it came from the end of eternity.


    Taking the dark sky pillar as the center, the dark force full of erosion and pollution extends out, and quickly diffuses towards the extreme ancient abyss, which seems to completely devour the extreme ancient abyss. A huge land appears in the dark depths, and there is an infinite world layer in the scope shrouded by the dark sky pillar.


    "Where are the four apostles of eternal darkness?"


    Huge mental waves diffuse out, full of terror that devours everything, making people feel panic and uneasiness from the depths of their soul.


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    The four apostles of war, death, disaster and killing emerged. Their huge bodies seemed to reflect three thousand heaven and earth. Each statue was full of uncertainty and strangeness.


    "Kill!"


    The huge eyes on the dark sky pillar sent out terrible spiritual fluctuations, which echoed in the whole ancient demon abyss, like the king from hell.


    "Boy, this is the most important moment in the long history of the Lord. They once occupied the extremely ancient magic abyss."


    "If you can''t stop it, don''t force it."


    "Remember, you have a chance to ask for help."


    The voice of the ancient unknown appeared in Gu Huang''s ear, because he really didn''t value this little fellow of the Zhuxia people, even if he came from outside history.


    "Man, can you do me a favor?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Since this war is so important, someone will definitely peep."


    "You can help me hide others'' prying eyes. I don''t want to reveal some secrets."


    "Man, don''t you want to see the potential of Zhuxia civilization?"


    "You''ll see it in a minute."


    Gu Huang thought it was a powerful and unknown existence. It turned out to be a group of dogs like the eternal doomsday. I didn''t have time to clean them up before. Today, I just solve it from the source.


    Qin Empire, it''s time to light the sword!


    "Good!"


    The ancient unknown existence makes a sound, that is, in a moment, it completely covers the heaven and earth. No existence can peep into everything here.


    "Man, wait and see!"


    "The end of eternity, long time no see!"


    Then, Gu Huang flashed out of shape. In an instant, when he stepped into the void, he saw a huge throne looming under Gu Huang in the ancient deep space. Gu Huang held his face in one hand and looked at the huge pupil on the dark sky column close at hand with a sneer.


    "Who are you?"


    The huge pupil naturally sees the ancient wasteland. I never thought that there would be a creature like an ant that could know his existence.


    "The general leader of heaven and Earth Alliance has no shortage and comes from the people of Zhuxia!"


    "At the same time, he is also the first-class king of the Qin Empire. His majesty ZuLong granted the title of mixed world demon king."


    "The extremely ancient demon abyss is a member of our heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "If you are sensible, take your horse and get out quickly, otherwise it will be your doomsday."


    The ancient wasteland figure slowly rose from the throne, and his words were full of indifference and peace, but it gave people a kind of pressure from the heart.


    "Terran!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "Four apostles of eternal darkness, kill me!"


    The huge eyeballs on the dark sky pillar penetrate the void, and the infinite dark forces are vented, full of terrible erosion and pollution.


    "It seems that we can''t talk about it!"


    "I have always loved peace, but why do you want to die?"


    "It seems that the king''s words don''t work, so fight!"


    "Where is the king of Wu''an?"


    "Where are the four holy beasts?"


    "Where is the demon xuanzi?"


    Gu Huang''s figure sat down and saw that he was moving towards the rear at a high speed. The sound of thunder surged out, and a terrible breath broke out, and a huge sky appeared behind him.


    "The end will see under the crown!"


    Prince Wu''an and 100000 bloody legions emerged in an instant. The broken and ancient iron armor, the black dragon flag hunting in the wind, the desolate sound of war drums, and the killing intention seeping from the soul stirred.


    "See the green dragon under the crown!"


    "See the white tiger under the crown!"


    "See rosefinch under the crown!"


    "See Xuanwu under the crown!"


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic four holy beasts emerged in the deep space. They all showed a body of terror thousands of miles, and the towering killing machine was everywhere.


    "At the end, see the demon xuanzi under the crown!"


    As the four top generals of the Empire, demon xuanzi is in charge of 900 main legions. Every call under the crown is what they can be personally ordered by the crown when they make achievements. Without exception, they have absolute trust in them.


    "Cluck!"


    "We are worried that no one can use the eternal apostles. The ready-made Legion has been sent to the door."


    "The war apostles came to the war at the command of our Lord!"


    "Who will fight!"


    The appearance of a beautiful woman with long green hair and four transparent wings on her back is the war among the four apostles.


    "Apostles of war!"


    "I am the holy beast white tiger, in charge of the disaster of war!"


    "I''ll fight you."


    The white tiger roared and turned into a golden man, full of incomparable terror.


    "The killing apostles are here, who will fight!"


    "My holy beast Xuanwu, fight you!"


    "The apostles of death are here. Who will fight!"


    "My holy beast, Qinglong, is here to fight you!"


    "The apostles of destruction are here, who will fight!"


    "My holy beast rosefinch, fight you!"


    The four apostles of eternal darkness and the four holy beasts of the Empire have fought each other in the battlefield. It can be said that they are equal to each other. Their combat power is quite equal, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    "Demon xuanzi, kill with Ben Shuai!"


    "If you enter the eternal dark continent, you will never see this end."


    "Those who dare to retreat, cut!"


    "Soldiers! If you don''t stay, you''ll kill them."


    "This war will destroy the family!"


    The king of Wu''an in the deep sky took over the black dragon flag, which gave people an extremely terrible smell. The power of the Ninth level of the Taoist Lord was completely vented. This was the war of building the country and destroying the family, and there was no room for carelessness.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of 100000 bloody legions fought in the air, filled with endless strange and unknown black fog, and endless murderous gas. It''s hard to imagine how many creatures to kill in order to create such a terrible power.


    "White tiger army!"


    "Rush!"


    Demon xuanzi also followed closely. Once he was the commander of the expedition, but now he is the commander of one of the four main legions of the Empire, but he still obeys the order of Wu''an.


    "Human ants who don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Eternal darkness will be your burial place!"


    "All become my food!"


    The huge eyeballs on the dark sky pillar were filled with cold malice, staring at the ancient wilderness not far away. In the long life, we have never seen such strange human beings.

 Chapter 2497

    "Food!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Big black eyes, I bet you can''t occupy an inch of the ancient abyss."


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Let''s take our time. The world on this Tianzhu will be fought down one by one. There will be the territory of our empire."


    "Mr. Wu''an, if any soldiers are killed in this battle, raise your head to see you!"


    Gu Huang pulled out a cigarette with his backhand and lit it gently. A strong fog spread in the void, and a very indifferent smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In this war, the Empire will win!


    The bloody legion, 100000 warriors, is not only the power of the cultivation side and the magic side, but also the power to fight against the eternal darkness. At least one third of the warriors have been transferred to war card division.


    "Under the crown!"


    "If one person dies in battle, he will kill himself here!"


    "Bloody legion, break up!"


    "All military commanders, with ten war card divisions, take over the white tiger Legion!"


    "Demon xuanzi, accept the post of commander of the bloody Legion!"


    "Leave 300 legions for backup, and the 600 legions will be divided into parts and dispersed."


    "Kill!"


    Wu''an Jun made a military order on the spot. The last war resulted in the injury of 100 people and the death of three people. This is his incompetence. How many resources and inheritance are given under the crown to save them from the source of death. What he did was to make him an invincible army commander.


    He never asked about the Legion, even his Majesty the first emperor.


    Absolute trust, don''t worry about success.


    What a glory!


    "Ignorant human beings!"


    "You don''t know the horror of eternal darkness!"


    "Today is the end of your mankind."


    "Shuijun, kill them and set you free."


    The huge pupils on the dark sky pillar opened angrily, and the dark liquid dripped down, which directly gathered a huge virtual shadow, which gradually solidified in the void and turned into a figure of an ice blue woman.


    Beautiful, aloof, indifferent, long blue hair stained with ice. When your eyes open for a moment, the whole world seems to be frozen, and an ice blue Scepter appears in the palm of your hand.


    "With the authority of the four kings of the creation of the world and the supreme commander of the Daer Empire, call the sleeping Daer Empire warriors to recover from the flood."


    "Eternal night has come! All living beings should be destroyed!"


    "For the Supreme Lord of doom, kill! Eternal people."


    Water king''s Scepter touched the ground, and infinite frost emerged. It was seen that infinite floods spread from the depths of the eternal dark continent, but huge cities appeared


    "Tut tut! It''s always dark at the end of the day. Shuijun, one of the four kings of creation, is also under his command."


    "What a poor commander of the Daer empire. He has become a member of the eternal darkness."


    "But? You have a water king, and the king also has a land King''s seal."


    "Dijunyin! Town!"


    In the ancient wasteland on the throne of deep space, there was a big earthy yellow seal in the palm, which was filled with a very mysterious and majestic atmosphere. It was immediately suppressed towards the void, directly suspended on the head of Shuijun, and the infinite flood was immediately suppressed by the power of Dijun seal.


    The water king is also like a heavy blow. It is difficult to arouse the power of resistance at all, because the water and the earth are naturally antagonistic to each other. Besides, is it still a polluted water king?


    "Dijun seal!"


    "Damn human, why do you have the land King''s seal."


    "Are you one of the four kings of creation? It''s impossible. How can you be the four kings of creation?"


    "He is not one of the four kings and cannot control the power."


    The huge eyes on the dark sky pillar were full of horror. I couldn''t believe my eyes. The power of the four kings was mutual restraint, even the water king polluted by the power of eternal darkness.


    "Who says you have to be one of the four kings to master the power of the four kings."


    "Big eyes, with just one eye, you dare to lead the horse to challenge the abyss."


    "Well, I really feel invincible by relying on the corrosiveness and pollution of your eternal power."


    "As I said, you can''t occupy an inch of the territory of the extremely ancient magic abyss today. If you don''t believe it, take a look!"


    "Of course, you can also summon your real body to come. Just as the king took care of you thoroughly."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist slightly, and a very cold smile hung at the corners of his mouth. No one knew what he was really thinking in his heart?


    Before entering the master, I felt that the eternal dark end was very strong.


    Now it seems that it is not much better than the night master.


    But what the hell is this Tianzhu?


    It seems that we need to analyze it well when we find a chance.


    "Human beings! Don''t be arrogant. It''s up to you, a little Taoist."


    "When I come, I can annihilate you with a wave."


    "It''s you who really fight."


    "My forever dark continent is endless. It depends on how much skill you have."


    The doomsday of the dark Tianzhu is full of cold forest. Naturally, I don''t believe that the ancient famine can defeat them. We need to know how many civilizations they killed and how many existence they assimilated before we have today''s eternal doomsday.


    "Joke!"


    "If I want to fight, I can kill you with one move."


    "It''s just that it''s too cheap for you."


    "There is a saying in my hometown, which is called boiled frog in warm water. Only let you know the taste of despair."


    "Will let you know the pain to all sentient beings."


    "It''s the end of eternity. Others don''t know your origin or your nest, but this king knows."


    "Today, I must let you die here!"


    Gu Huang is still sitting on the throne of the five dragons. He doesn''t care about the war scene below. At least in his opinion, if he raises troops for thousands of days and uses them for a while, if he doesn''t even have a dark end, he will lose not only his face, but the national system.


    Civilization certificate, it''s time to order!


    The battle between the four holy beasts and the four apostles has always been equal. Anyway, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time, so it is doomed that the war will not be short.


    "Ancient famine, give me an explanation?"


    In the realm of the soul, the female emperor in a black dress slowly opened her eyes. She wanted to know that she secretly dispatched the Legion to fight and helped the ancient abyss without notifying her in advance.


    "Don''t worry, wife of the empress. This war is of great benefit to us."


    "I can''t explain too much for the time being. Just trust me."


    Gu Huang responded secretly. After all, the Female Emperor didn''t know the situation, but he couldn''t explain too much. Who knows if the ancient dead will peep.


    "OK, I believe you!"


    "If there is no reasonable explanation, you can wait!"


    "Mingyu has been promoted to the master of half a step, and I have been promoted to the limitless Hunyuan Da Luo."


    "Have you been promoted, too?"


    The female emperor''s talent has never been under the ancient famine, but she has not found the corresponding way. Now the ancient famine has been promoted to the master, and she has been promoted completely.


    "Shit! Wife of the empress, you are so terrible that you can''t be promoted."


    "It''s really more than people. I''m so angry!"


    "But this is a great thing. My empire finally has a second master."


    Guhuang was a great surprise. There is no news happier than the promotion of the female emperor Wuji.


    "Qijue has also been promoted!"


    "When I was promoted, the light of my heart had a short communication with the seven wonders."


    The female emperor''s voice was silent, that is, she no longer paid attention to the external situation, but only left the ancient wilderness with an ignorant face.

 Chapter 2498

    Three limitless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!


    There are three masters in the Qin Empire.


    Who says that we can''t live after tomorrow? Who says that our Zhuxia civilization is weak? The birth of the three masters in one civilization will soon make the whole history tremble.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the dark Tianzhu directly broke one-third, and all the countless layers of the world were annihilated, and only the world origin was plundered.


    The veterans of the bloody Legion led the white tiger legion, which was a transit of locusts. All the places they passed were dead, the world collapsed, and even the origin of the world was plundered.


    The eternal power full of pollution and erosion is simply a great tonic for the veterans of the bloody Legion. The lost power is directly supplemented by the source of the world. We can imagine how fierce it is.


    Killing and plundering spread from the lowest world level to the middle world level of the dark pillar. No world can escape the rage of the bloody Legion veterans.


    No living creature can fight against the veterans. The terror of the whole 100000 people in the ultimate realm, and all their weapons and armor are the ultimate weapons.


    Even if today''s civilization, which has a long history, has a terrorist civilization that dominates the town, who can be so extravagant and establish a whole legion of 100000 people, all of whom are the ultimate environment.


    There are also the white tiger legion, the four main legions of the Empire, with a total of 900. The standard number of each Legion is one million, and all the members are sixteen.


    These are not individual combat power, but the professional ratio of the Legion. It can be said that any Legion can compete with the ultimate three environments.


    These nine hundred main legions are all strong ones from the cultivation side and the martial arts side


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible. One third of the Tianzhu fracture is a total of 30000 world layers, with 9.9 billion worlds in each world layer. All of them were captured in such a short time."


    "Damn it, half of our central world has been annihilated. What kind of civilization are you?"


    "The Terran, a mere Terran, was born with such a powerful civilization. Why have you never manifested yourself in the long river of history?"


    "Qin Empire, Zhuxia civilization, whose ethnic group are you?"


    Countless cracks appeared in the center of the dark sky pillar, which seemed to break at any time, making the huge eyes above full of horror and uneasiness.


    "It''s always dark. Don''t struggle. You can''t run away."


    "The king has already made it clear that the extremely ancient demon yuan is the king''s alliance."


    "Whose ethnic group am I? You are not qualified to ask."


    "Death is your only destination."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with cold and ruthless, which seems to give people an infinite and terrible breath.


    "The general leader of Tiandi alliance, the devil king of the Qin Empire, I remember you."


    "But do you think you''ve won?"


    "I have expedited countless frontier wastelands and flattened hundreds of millions of universe."


    "Do you really think I have no cards?"


    "Lord God, it''s your turn!"


    The huge eyes of the eternal dark doomsday are dripping a drop of liquid. It can be seen that it forms a huge dark light ball in the void, but hundreds of millions of dark hands emerge from the light ball. The sharp chrysanthemum shaped sharp teeth crisscross, which seems to devour the infinite universe and heaven and earth.


    "Ouch! What do you think it is? It''s the LORD God!"


    "Is it polluted to the point of being half dominant?"


    "Mingyu, go to war."


    Gu Huang is still sitting on the throne of five dragons, and a huge dark sky appears behind him, giving people an infinite sense of horror.


    "Boss, I''m coming!"


    Deep in the dark curtain, a voice full of temptation resounded, a charming beauty appeared with an umbrella, and a long bloody skirt made a sound of hunting. Eighteen snow-white fox tails appeared behind him, which seemed to run through the eternal world and full of the potential of infinite demon emperors.


    "The ultimate art of infinite time and space!"


    "Prohibition of multiple universes!"


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, three laws in one."


    "Out!"


    The Dark Lord God directly exerts the ultimate skill, which represents the third skill without solution. Naturally, it has the power of terror, spreading towards hundreds of millions of time and space, endless destiny and towering cause and effect, forming the imprisonment of the infinite universe.


    "Three ultimate solutions."


    "Lord God, my boss has given you countless opportunities. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it all the time. You have to be right with my boss."


    "Once I really thought that the three ultimate techniques without solution belong to the strongest three techniques. Now it seems that it is just a kind of torture for you to imprison all sentient beings."


    "Boss, can I kill her?"


    Mingyu was forbidden in the multiple infinite universe, but he didn''t seem to be impatient. His snow-white flawless fist was shining, so he smashed it into the deep space.


    There is no earthshaking authority! There is no infinite fragmentation!


    Only annihilation!


    Ultimate fist!


    Eternal power!


    A long time later, the ultimate fist created by the ancient wasteland will be destroyed and returned to the ruins forever.


    Now, when Mingyu was promoted to the master of half a step and practiced the ultimate fist, she really felt how powerful the boss was, which was no worse than the six ultimate skills.


    Multiple universe fragmentation!


    Infinite time collapses!


    The vast cause and effect disappears!


    Endless fate collapses.


    Everything is destroyed forever, and even the noumenon of the LORD God is completely destroyed forever under this fist.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How can you be so strong if you are the master of half a step."


    "Just a fox demon, even crushed the LORD God."


    At this moment, the central third of the dark sky pillar also collapsed, and the dark eyes were full of disbelief, because the one who stepped on the horse was just pulling the calf!


    The LORD God of darkness, who was also a half step master and mastered the third skill, was killed with one punch.


    Horseman!


    Who is the doomsday? Why has such a terrible civilization never been born


    "I am not a half step master!"


    "I am the master of the side way of practice and the power of strange and strange sides. Our environment is not called the master."


    "I prefer to call it half step limitless."


    "Now I am Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian..."


    "Fairy, can you understand? I believe you can''t understand."


    "Boss, how am I doing?"


    With an umbrella, Mingyu stands beside the ancient wasteland, adding a bit of brilliance to the battlefield full of killing and death.


    "Sloppy!"


    "Don''t be proud, let alone complacent. What is killing the LORD God?"


    "Go and collect the scattered pillars of heaven. It''s a good thing to refine magic weapons."


    "Don''t waste it. There are those world origins. Bring them all back to me. After a little purification, they can be recycled."


    Gu Huang, however, based on the principle of never letting go of anything, directly asked Mingyu to clean the battlefield.


    "Well, who made you the boss?" Mingyu is quite wronged, but he can only go to clean the battlefield

 Chapter 2499

    "The general leader of Tiandi alliance, the devil king of the Qin Empire, and your civilizations."


    "I remember you."


    "The mountains don''t turn, the water turns, let''s wait and see."


    "See you again in the future, and I will destroy your Terran birthplace."


    Yongyin wants to escape from the doomsday. If he continues like this, he will not live today and will be completely killed here. A people of Zhuxia can make him so tired. It is necessary to study this civilization well, and they will be uprooted and destroyed forever in the future.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The king didn''t hear clearly. Can you have the guts to say it again?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang slowly stood up from the throne of five dragons. His face was full of gloom and cold, like an ancient king who slept for endless years.


    "The devil of the world, I said, the birthplace of your Terran will be destroyed in the future."


    "It seems that what I said is not clear enough. No matter every corner of the frontier universe, I will kill all the Terrans with black hair and black eyes."


    "Now, is it clear enough?"


    The black eyes on the top of the black Tianzhu on the top layer directly sent out extremely strong malicious spiritual fluctuations, full of incomparable majestic and terrible breath.


    "Very clear, very clear!"


    "Our family will bear infinite darkness in the future, resulting in the fall of many strong ones. We seek survival in the darkness again and again. Is the source today?"


    "It seems that at one time, I was merciful to you. I won''t make such a mistake again."


    "I just wanted to kill you. It seems that I will not only kill you today, but also completely kill you, the source of the eternal doomsday, until the extinction."


    "Mr. Wu''an, lead the army to retreat!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, took a step towards the void, and the endless terrible breath was vented, just like a king from before immortality.


    "Promise!"


    "Promise!"


    "Promise!"


    Wu''an responded, followed by the voice of hundreds of millions of imperial soldiers. 100000 bloody Legion veterans and 900 main legions retreated like a tide until they poured into the rear curtain.


    "Demon king, what if you can kill my incarnation?"


    "On the opposite side is the endless field of true eternal and dark destruction, and all kinds of doomsday emerge one after another."


    "With you, a small Terran, dare you step into the source of the eternal doomsday?"


    "Sooner or later, I will find your birthplace, find your source and kill all your existence."


    "Zhuxia, be destroyed!"


    The eyes on the dark pillar of the sky sent out strong malicious fluctuations. They didn''t care about the ancient wasteland at all. They only knew that one day they would kill all the civilizations of the Xia Dynasty.


    "It''s always dark at the end of the day. I have acted all my life and asked myself fairly."


    "But I hate two things most!"


    "First, someone doesn''t give me face."


    "Second, someone will threaten to destroy my family."


    "Unfortunately, you have both."


    "Today, I will destroy the seed of your eternal doomsday and destroy all the creatures under your eternal doomsday."


    "Damn you!"


    The ancient wasteland came out step by step and directly came to the top of the dark pillar of the sky. One hand stretched out horizontally and intertwined with endless bright brilliance, like the eternal light of creation from the ancient heaven. You can see that it is so powerful that the pupil of the eternal doomsday, which will bring countless civilization disasters in the future, sent out a strong and painful spiritual fluctuation


    "The power of domination... You... You are not the Taoist master..."


    "It''s impossible... There really is an acquired creature... The master of promotion..."


    "The devil of the world... Who the hell are you?"


    "Talk... We can talk..."


    The pupil of the eternal dark doomsday was extremely wailing and sent out a sense of panic from the depths of the soul. It never occurred to me that there was an acquired creature who was promoted to dominate and was still a human race


    "Damn you!"


    The terrible giant hand evolved from the ancient wasteland forcibly purified the pupil of the eternal dark Doomsday in front of us, but finally disappeared into the void, leaving only one-third of the dark Tianzhu, but plundered the ancient wasteland on the spot, and the dark creatures in the uppermost world of Tianzhu were also destroyed.


    "White tiger! Leave the war apostles."


    The voice of guhuang was like nine days of thunder, filled with the threat of infinite terror. Seeing that the war apostles were about to be killed by white tigers, they left their lives at the last moment.


    "Promise!"


    White tiger banned the war apostles, which is to return to the curtain with the other three holy beasts. Only Mingyu continues to clean the battlefield.


    "Mingyu, go back!"


    Mingyu gathered all the scattered Tianzhu fragments with the origin of the world, and finally reluctantly returned to the big screen.


    The whole world is silent, only the infinite dark crack opposite is closing, but the ancient wilderness has remembered the coordinates, but the most important thing in front of us is the civilization Certificate in the hands of the old dead.


    "Man, am I qualified?" Gu Huang''s eyes looked at the gradually closing crack on the opposite side, but the sound was slowly ringing through the void.


    "Enough, enough!"


    "Boy, you surprised me and impressed me. The people of Zhuxia are great."


    "You deserve the certificate of civilization. As long as you inject the fire of your civilization, it will naturally manifest in the long river of main history."


    "But I would like to advise you not to manifest the long history of the LORD before you are ready enough. Strong civilizations will give priority to hunting weak civilizations."


    "This is the survival law of the Lord''s long history. At least you have to be promoted to the 13th level to protect your civilization, but only protect it."


    "Boy, you satisfy me very much, so would you like to do something for me?"


    "I will give you unimaginable benefits and wealth."


    The voice of unknown existence rang out, and even he was full of incomparable horror. This eternal doomsday, which brought disasters to countless sentient beings in the future, was easily killed by him.


    "Man, can you wait for this? I promised to go to the killing area after two months."


    "So can we wait until I return from the killing field? We''re talking about the future."


    "If I die in the war, I will become a villain who eats his word and gets fat."


    Guhuang didn''t refuse, but he didn''t directly agree. You know, the killing area must be extremely dangerous. Now the eternal dark end has been solved. Jigu magic abyss must be carefree for a short time and have to find the whereabouts of Hongling.


    "Boy, I''m not ready for you to go now. You''ve got my approval."


    "Then go to the realm of killing!"


    "This is your civilization certificate and a time fragment. You can contact me."


    "Finally, boy, I can keep my eyes open and closed, but don''t make things so big that you can''t stand it at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Yes!"


    The voice of the unknown disappeared, and even the only breath was gone.


    "Congratulations, man!" Gu Huang looked at two items suspended in the void, a time fragment and a strange contract, and repeatedly confirmed that the old dead had left, which was a slow breath.


    "Brother Huang, you''re here at last!"


    "Hongling knew you wouldn''t lie to me, and finally waited until your return."


    "Brother Huang, this is a true spiritual image left by me. As long as you beat back the eternal doomsday and successfully change this moment, I will appear in front of you."


    "Next, you must remember what Hongling wants to say."


    At this time, the true spirit of red Ling appeared in front of Gu Huang. Looking at the Gu Huang in front of him, he was already full of tears, but he couldn''t care about his excitement, so he whispered in Gu Huang''s ear.


    "Sister Hongling, where on earth are you?"


    Gu Huang deeply remembered Hongling''s words, which contained a huge secret, but instinctively felt that something had happened to Hongling.


    "Brother Huang, don''t you understand what I look like?"


    "Red Ling has fallen, and there is only one true spirit left."


    "Brother, remember my words and go to that place..."


    "I can''t continue to fight with you. You have to live well. With my share, the Jigu magic yuan will be handed over to you. I believe brother Huang will be kind to all living beings in my magic yuan."


    "And brother Huang, if my three brothers have anything to offend, please don''t argue with them. They are a bunch of fools."


    "I''m leaving..."


    After that, the figure of Hongling became more and more dim, and finally turned into light rain all over the sky and a drop of incomparably glittering and translucent tears.


    "Sister Hongling, what happened to you?"


    "If you completely fall, what''s the meaning of what I''ve done?"


    "No, I won''t let you die. I''ll never let you die."


    "If you can''t change history, I might as well wipe my neck."


    "Three masters of Moyuan, come and see me quickly."


    Gu huangqiang held back his grief and anger. The huge voice like nine days of thunder ran through every inch of the magic abyss. At this time, it was like a furious king.


    "Under the crown!"


    "Under the crown!"


    "Under the crown!"


    The figure of three purple hair and purple eyes came and saluted on the spot towards the ancient wasteland. These are the three ancestors of the future demon yuan, that is, the three brothers of Hong Ling.


    "Say!"


    "What happened to Hongling?"


    "Don''t keep it. I want to know every detail."


    Gu Huang looked at the three people in front of him. Today''s era is still very weak and has no combat power at all. At least for Gu Huang, they are Hongling''s brother after all.


    "Under the crown, we can''t say, you might as well check our memory directly!" The great ancestor of the future evil abyss spoke out, because it was related to the secret of taboo. Although they were insiders, they dared not say.


    Gu Huang is not hypocritical. He directly extracts the memory of the three future ancestors of the evil abyss. Under mutual confirmation, there is no mistake in the details, and the memory of the three of them is only one scene, which is the last scene before they separated from Hong Ling.


    The immortal master took most of the strong men of the magic abyss and entered a place called the sea on the other side from the ancient portal hidden in the deepest part of the magic abyss. Hongling is not only the core of the magic abyss, but also the key to the door. When the door on the other side is opened, that is, when Hongling falls.


    The content of Hongling''s conversation with the future three ancestors is that he knows he can''t come back, so he left a true spirit early, waiting for the arrival of guhuang, and told the secret himself.


    The other side of the sea!


    The place that Hongling told herself is exactly the other side of the sea. He left himself the opportunity to open the other side of the sea. What is hidden there?


    "Is the core origin of the ancient demon abyss still there?"


    As long as there is no trace of silk, it can only pass through the half ancient realm


    "Yes!"


    "Under the crown, the core has always been in our hands."


    "Under the crown, our four younger sisters said they would let us hand it over to you."


    In the future, the three ancestors of the evil abyss took out one-third of their core origins and then handed them over to the ancient wasteland, which is more precious than their lives.


    "Three brothers, for some reason, what happened today can''t be known to you. I will seal all your memories, and I will take all the creatures and origins of the ancient demon abyss to a very safe place."


    "The magic abyss here will be an empty shell. I will let you sleep forever. When you wake up in the future, you will be the master of one party."


    "If one day you recover and see me again, you will wake up today."


    "Three brothers, what''s your opinion?"


    The ancient wasteland naturally wants to send all living beings away from the magic abyss, because the other end of the magic abyss is the abandoned original Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, where Xiaoxi was enlightened at the beginning. Similarly, Xiaoxi is the core of the real six way samsara. Without Xiaoxi''s participation, the six way samsara will never evolve into a real six way samsara.


    Now that everything is ready, it''s time to wake up Xiao Xi.


    It''s also time to go to Hongmeng Shiyuan universe to practice the six samsara.


    There are only six ways to recover and all the ways return to their places.


    To compete with the cosmic civilization of the heavens.


    "It''s all up to the crown!"


    The three ancestors of the future magic abyss are full of joy. Now the extremely ancient magic abyss has no power to fight the enemy

 Chapter 2500

    "Blue sky demon emperor butterfly, go back!"


    "I won''t kill you today."


    "I''ll find you at the end of eternity someday."


    Gu Huang waved and tore open the end of heaven and earth, extending a passage to eternal darkness, and looked at the blue sky demon emperor butterfly in front of him.


    "Under the Terran crown, if you don''t kill me and ask for information, just let me go."


    The blue sky demon emperor butterfly is full of surprise. You know, they are invaders and the sworn enemies of countless civilizations


    "Blue sky demon emperor butterfly, hurry before I change my mind."


    "Otherwise, even your father, the Dark Lord, will not protect your life."


    Gu Huang gently waved his sleeve and dragged the blue sky demon emperor butterfly into the deepest darkness, because he was really afraid that he could not suppress his impulse and really killed it.


    Hongling, I won''t let you die.


    No matter what''s on the other side of the gate?


    I will go back to that moment and save you.


    Give me time to return to the six ways


    At this point, the ancient wasteland disappeared, took away all sentient beings in the extreme ancient magic abyss, and directly stepped into the end of an infinite darkness.


    "He... Killed all my family members and believers... And fought back the eternal doomsday..."


    "How could it be... A mere Taoist master... A ghost who is not as good as a ghost... How did he do it?"


    "Damn it... I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!"


    "Gu Huang... What kind of monster are you..."


    From the window at the end of the high dimension of heaven and earth, an incomparably strange figure emerged, impressively the projection dominated by the shadow.


    "Have you seen the shadow and become the enemy now?"


    "In the history of this moment, no one knows what the future will be like?"


    "Only you and I know the future. According to my countless years of research, the ancient famine at this moment should go to Hongmeng universe and establish his original identity."


    "Then he established the Tao with his body, revived the whole Hongmeng universe and established the era of immortality. Although that period of history has been erased, don''t forget the era of immortality."


    "How powerful the immortal is, and it belongs to the promotion route of Zhuxia civilization. The myth Darrow alone can rival the ultimate. The five great immortal kings of the past almost swept away everything."


    "For a long time in the future, no one can match it. You are really determined to continue the confrontation, and the reincarnation of the heavenly book is likely to be in his hands."


    "Not only are we staring at him, but many strong men are staring at him in the long history of the Lord, and even there are beings beyond the Lord."


    "Ancient famine and Zhuxia civilization, the more we suppress, the more we can burst into amazing potential..."


    "The inevitable result of the eternal dark doomsday invasion was forcibly tampered with by him. I believe that the one of the recorder Association will really find him soon."


    "He came back from the future. Do you think such a future will still exist?"


    The dark shadow on the golden bridge makes a sound. Now the ancient famine is almost a general trend, and even the three ancient rules of the main history tend to him. There will be good luck in the dark, but he is establishing the fairyland


    Promotion dominates, which is almost a matter of iron plate.


    "Do we still have room to step back?"


    "The future, the infinite future, how much have we done to Zhuxia civilization?"


    "Once the ancient famine is promoted to dominate, it will never give up with us."


    "He killed almost half of my family members and believers."


    "Compromise is impossible. I can''t find where Hongmeng universe is?"


    "But as long as he reconstructs the fairyland, it will reflect the long history of the Lord. I will spare no effort to kill him."


    "You have no choice. Don''t think you can ease up."


    "If he were big, he would never let you go."


    "The three ultimate non solving skills, the spirit seizing skills of all sentient beings... The source of strangeness..."


    The shadow in the high-dimensional window gradually disappeared. No one knows where it came from?


    "Shadow master, aren''t you more scared than me?"


    "At least I have a chance... And you?"


    "I have not only a bad relationship with Zhuxia civilization, but also a good relationship."


    "The day after tomorrow, creatures can''t be promoted to dominate, but now someone has done it."


    "The devil of the world, history cannot be tampered with. Soon the one from the recorder Association will come to you."


    The figure on the golden bridge also slowly disappeared. Every existence has its own calculation and its own secret


    ¡ª¡ª


    Infinite darkness and deep space, one side of the broken universe belongs to dust, and there is no vitality. It is simply a cosmic cemetery in deep space, but it is also dormant with many monsters.


    But when I felt the dominant breath of the ancient wasteland, I was already trembling with fear and didn''t dare to show it at all, because no one knew whether it would become the prey of the master.


    Gu Huang passed through an unknown number of broken universes all the way, but he approached the scope of Hongmeng universe countless times, but he deliberately searched for it, because he was not sure whether there was a peep of supreme existence behind him.


    If we are found in Hongmeng universe, the schemes of countless years will be destroyed in one.


    Finally, the ancient wasteland left a virtual body, with civilization certificates and time fragments, and continued to wander in the dark deep space. The main body had long been spiritualized and found the entrance of Hongmeng universe silently, that is, the entrance of an ancient abyss. However, in the moment when the ancient wasteland escaped, the virtual body in the outer world was locked by a malicious look.


    "Man, it''s you! What does that mean?"


    Gu Huang''s virtual body is locked, and naturally he is aware of this malicious look. Who else can there be except the old dead?


    "Boy, you are very deceitful. You deliberately leave your empty body wandering in the deep space, but the main body has long disappeared."


    "I wanted to give you a chance, but you really let me down."


    "Now you have one last chance to take me to find Hongmeng universe. Maybe I can save your civilization."


    "Otherwise, I will kill your civilization myself."


    The voice of the ancient undead rang through. Naturally, he didn''t relax his surveillance. How can he not know his secret


    "Man, what do you want?"


    "Now that we have reached this stage, there must be no need to hide!"


    "Hongmeng universe, but an abandoned universe, your existence covets it."


    "Can you satisfy my little curiosity?"


    Gu Huang continued to play with the old dead, and he was also betting on whether Thor''s father would do it or not. Maybe he could really find out the secret of Hongmeng universe, because there were too many people doing things in Hongmeng universe.


    "Ask clearly!"


    "Nature is the book of samsara!"


    "Boy, the ultimate secret of the six samsara must be hidden in you."


    "Hand it in!"


    The voice of the old dead is full of malice, and finally is not in disguise. It can be said that every existence covets the ultimate secret of the six ways, which is the book of samsara.


    "Man, I know the six samsara, but I''ve never heard of this samsara book."


    "You think if the six samsara really has such an ultimate secret."


    "Our Zhuxia civilization will fall into such a situation."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I can''t beat you anyway."


    "For you beings, we are just mole ants."


    Gu Huang is not flustered now, because he knows that these ancient beings are flustered. No matter whether there is reincarnation or not, one thing is certain that they are afraid of the return of the six paths of reincarnation.


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t hand it in?"


    "Then I will wait here. Anyway, the return of the six reincarnations will reflect on the long river of the Lord''s history."


    "Your future history is doomed. It''s impossible to tamper with it."


    "Don''t be stubborn. No matter how hard you struggle, the result is doomed."


    The voice of the ancient undead is full of strength, but it seems to be full of oppression, because he knows better than anyone. What is the result?


    "Man, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed, and you don''t know me at all."


    "Since you know that I am an empty body, you should also know that you are doomed to find no secret from me."


    "You may be strong and beyond my understanding, but mole ants have their own survival rules since ancient times."


    "My ancient wasteland has been retrograde all the way, crossing one long river of history after another and coming to this long river of history. If there were no secret means, I would have been killed."


    "I forgot to tell you one thing. I have mastered the third skill of the LORD God, the infinite ultimate space-time skill. At the moment you appear, this skill has been launched."


    "No matter what your identity, you will never find out where Hongmeng universe is?"


    "One more thing, you didn''t follow me when I came to rezer! Then you don''t know what happened inside rezer."


    "In fact, I am not the master of Taoism, I am a master!"


    "My empty body has 90% of the combat power of the noumenon. When I finish this sentence, the infinite ultimate space-time technology and I will explode."


    "Old undead, even if you don''t die, you will lose half your life!"


    After that, Gu Huang smiled very calmly, and his body suddenly turned into a touch of brilliance. Like the ancient light of creation, it exploded in this ancient universe, and even directly detonated the infinite ultimate space-time art. It can be seen that there is a dragon scale shining in it, which is also stimulated.


    "Gu Huang... Dare you play with me..."


    "Zhuxia people... I remember you..."


    "I need to erase you from the timeline of all the long history..."


    "No one, no one, no one can play with me..."


    The deep space of infinite darkness burst, and hundreds of millions of universes also came with the will of depression and death. They collapsed directly in the darkness, mixed with the malicious voice of ancient undead


    "Really?"


    "How dare you erase Zhuxia civilization from the timeline!"


    "I dare to go out from rezer!"


    "Wipe out the heavens and the universe!"


    There is a huge spiritual fluctuation in the dragon scale, which vaguely shows the huge virtual shadow of a half man and half dragon, like the creator of all things, mixed with the smell of origin and destruction.


    "You..."


    "It''s you... What''s the relationship between the child and you?"


    "Haven''t you already died?"


    "Why not die!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    A golden time fragment showed the Golden Shadow, stared at the virtual shadow of half man and half dragon in the air, and made an unbelievable sound.


    "I don''t want to die, who can kill me!"


    "If you are allowed to wander in the long river of history, will you not allow me to sleep in Leize?"


    "That boy is the ethnic group of my son Fuxi..."


    "I''m his ancestor. Do you dare to deceive my grandson and treat me as a dead man?"


    "Go back to your long history and dare to set foot in this moment again. I will recover from rezer."


    "Kill yourself!"


    The empty shadow of half man and half dragon is filled with a breath of incomparable terror and depression. It seems that before the years at the end of eternity, people tremble from the depths of their soul.


    "Your ethnic group... Impossible... Impossible... How can Zhuxia people be your ethnic group..."


    "The race you created is dead..."


    "If Zhuxia is your ethnic group... Why haven''t you ever shot... Even given a trace of care..."


    The golden virtual shadow doesn''t believe it at all. After all, this matter is really critical, and it has reached an extremely extreme point. The family members who have been devoted by him have long been extinct in history, and if the Zhuxia people were really his ethnic group


    "Do I have to explain to you?"


    "Since you don''t get out, I''ll get you out myself."


    "Broken!"


    The virtual shadow of half man and half dragon shot, and the huge golden thunder filled the deep space, which reflected the deep space as bright as day. In this infinite thunder, the time fragments were completely broken, and the golden virtual shadow also slowly disappeared.


    "Thank your ancestors!"


    When all the dust is settled, it can be seen that the ancient wasteland of virtual body has walked out of the ultimate art of infinite space and time, and knelt down to the virtual shadow of half man and half dragon.


    "Smelly boy, even if I dare to calculate, I''m not afraid I''ll kill you."


    The huge shadow of half man and half dragon disappeared, but the voice was only appreciation without blame.

 Chapter 2501

    "Hey! Old ancestor, are you always willing?"


    "If you kill me, you''ll have to lay Lei Ze''s body all your life."


    "At least we can earn you face."


    "Old ancestor, give me time, and my grandson can lift the sky."


    Guhuang naturally would not be afraid of Thor. He had already understood the nature of Thor. At least what he did was a long face for his ancestors to some extent.


    "Smelly boy, you can talk. Remember this fight first."


    "Listen to me, no matter what you''re going to do next?"


    "You can rest assured and go boldly, but you''d better go to the killing area. It''s only good for you, not bad."


    "I''m gone. I don''t care about your business."


    "Don''t go to the gate on the other side until you master the twenty-four steps. It''s not a place you can set foot in."


    Finally, the dragon scale disappeared. Obviously, Thor also knew what to do and what not to do. Naturally, it was up to the boy to break through by himself to see what fortune he could break out.


    "Congratulations to grandpa!"


    Gu Huang kowtowed sincerely. Compared with the calculation of the ancient dead, the ancestor of Thor was really kind. Fortunately, he won the bet this time, and the Zhuxia people finally had a backer.


    Ancestors of the three emperors and the five emperors.


    Perhaps we are not the strongest of the many ethnic groups created by Thor''s ancestors.


    But we are at least the last to survive.


    The ancestors have helped enough. I can''t expect too much. The future of the Terran can only depend on ourselves.


    Wait!


    The heavens and the universe, all our strong enemies of the human race in the Xia Dynasty, don''t feel better about any of you.


    At this point, the figure of ancient wilderness disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Dark, dead, broken, not feeling a trace of vitality, Hongmeng originated in the universe. The ancient empty body and real body are one, coming to the deepest part of the universe.


    A vast expanse of ancient depths was shrouded in countless faint yellow fog, and a broken and silent ancient continent loomed, but the continent had long been crisscross cracks, barely connected by the faint yellow turbidity.


    The first place!


    It is also the birthplace of the disrespectful and rebellious disciple meow Xiaoxi. It is not only the original place, but also the king of the earth. There are countless names recorded in countless civilizations and history.


    "Gu Ye, you are here. This system has never found the origin of meow Xiaoxi!"


    "Spicy chicken system, if you can find the origin of Xiaoxi, I''m not blind as a teacher."


    "Gu Ye, there is a clever plan. Of course, this system is not in a hurry, but have you ever thought that if you wake up meow Xiaoxi, you will revive Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, which is equivalent to re following the original fate track. Isn''t everything you do useless?"


    "The spicy chicken system is indeed the case, but don''t forget that the biggest variable now is that I want to reconstruct the six cycles, and the Hongmeng universe will become the birthplace of the life and soul of the six cycles. I want to refine the Hongmeng universe into the spiritual realm, independent of the heavenly universe, and not manifest in the long river of the main history."


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, you mean to separate the six samsara from the land of heaven and earth, but connect the Hongmeng universe with the spiritual domain, form an ancient history and reopen the long river of history. Do you want to be the Lord of the six long rivers?"


    "Spicy chicken system, the universe of the heavens is excluding us. If I rashly manifest in the long river of the main history, you think those guys can easily let me go. Since I am controlled by others everywhere, I might as well open up six long rivers alone. Moreover, all conditions have been met, but I''m considering the reincarnation heavenly book they say."


    "Gu Ye, didn''t you say that there has never been a Book of samsara? Does it really exist?"


    "Spicy chicken system, to tell you the truth, I don''t know, but what the ancient dead said reminds me of a legend of the six samsara. Indeed, in the six samsara, a Heavenly Emperor in the heaven universe once held an ancient scroll and had the power to suppress the six Tao. I think whether this samsara heavenly script is the heavenly script in mythology, and the corresponding earth script and human script."


    "Gu Ye, if you say so, it''s really possible. The earth book is the book of life and death, which has always been in the hands of your disrespectful apprentice, but the heavenly book and the human book never seem to appear. Maybe wake up your baby apprentice to know."


    "The spicy chicken system is also the time to awaken Xiaoxi. In fact, the origin of Xiaoxi has always been hidden by me in the time lines of Hongmeng universe. Where Xiaoxi and Qiran exist, it is a part of her origin that has evolved. Now it is time for all origins to be unified."


    "Shit! Gu Ye, you are really an old Yin ratio. You play so much..."


    Guhuang ignored the ridicule of the garbage system. The arrangement for Xiaoxi began long ago. After all, it matters a lot. How can it not be prevented?


    "In the name of my first man, the supreme power owner of Hongmeng universe, the ancient original place comes from the infinite era before the very ancient years..."


    "Summon... Return from the original place..."


    "Xiao Xi... Soul return... Soul return..."


    The voice of the ancient wilderness is full of desolation, like the voice of the ancient priest, scattered towards every corner of the Hongmeng universe. First, the remnants of the original place, the meow Xiaoxi from the earth, and the seven dyes from China, so that the meow Xiaoxi on each timeline in the dream universe


    Even the Ming king in the six way war, one of the four kings of creation, and the earth king of the heaven and earth empire


    The origins scattered in different time and space are all called back by the ancient wasteland from the end of annihilation. This process is destined to be extremely long.


    together!


    Two!


    Three!


    The eleven origins were summoned and gradually merged with the meow and little dawn on the earth. Even the whole original place reflected infinite brilliance. The broken original place gradually closed, which seemed to sense the return of the incarnation of the earth origin. The endless turbid air dissipated and replaced by a new life.


    Countless changes have taken place in the original place, and all kinds of life breath seem to be spreading. Those spirits that have been silent for thousands of years are heading for the spiritual realm that has been opened long ago.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth!"


    "The way of heaven!"


    "The world!"


    "Asura!"


    "Yellow spring!"


    "Devil!"


    "Beast!"


    "Six way home, Xiao Xi, don''t wake up at this time, but when!"


    The ancient wasteland is in the void. The six gates behind him are opened. The core of the extremely ancient magic abyss is integrated into it and turned into the legendary Ashura road. The terrible breath is ferocious. In the Heaven Road, the former immortal world core, countless sleeping immortal souls are revived one after another. The earth road, the ancestor dragon of the Qin Empire, opens his eyes


    "See immortal!"


    "See you under the crown!"


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "My emperor is immortal!"


    "Emperor Shenwu!"


    All sentient beings from the six ways have recovered one after another. They bow down and worship towards the ancient wasteland. The six ways of reincarnation, which has been silent for endless years, reappear Hongmeng today


    "Disciple meow Xiaoxi and kowtow to the master!"


    Meow Xiaoxi, who returned to the origin of the eleven, made a sound and kowtowed deeply towards the ancient wasteland

 Chapter 2502

    "Bang!"


    "Traitor! It''s against heaven. I don''t kneel down when I see a teacher!"


    "I think you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors."


    Gu Huang flicked his finger and made a clear sound directly on the forehead of meow Xiaoxi. There was even a big bag. He hasn''t played for many years. I miss this feeling too much.


    "Hiss!"


    "Master, brother, it hurts!"


    "In what era, you have to kneel down. You''re going to beat me silly. See who manages the six samsara for you."


    "The disciple fell to protect the six sentient beings in the past. I can''t help it!"


    "How can you be a master like this? Fight as soon as you see it."


    Meow Xiaoxi rubbed her forehead and felt wronged like a makabaka.


    "Pa!"


    "What''s the matter, traitor? How dare you refuse!"


    "Say, what are the rules of the school?"


    Gu Huang slapped meow Xiaoxi''s ass with his backhand, and immediately became very serious.


    "Ah!"


    "Master, brother, stop fighting. I''m so ashamed. I know my mistake."


    "The master is always right. Even if the master is wrong, it must be the disciple who is wrong first."


    "Master brother, your teaching disciples haven''t dared to forget all day. Please spare your life."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s pain is to show her teeth. Now the unity of the eleven origins and the six return blessings are equivalent to the existence of domination, but there is no resistance in front of the ancient wasteland demon king.


    Suppressed or dead.


    Oh, my God!


    Master, brother is such a powerful devil. Doesn''t it mean that I don''t want to turn over in my life.


    "Traitor! If I don''t give you a long memory, you won''t know your last name!"


    "Well, for the sake of your sincere repentance, being a teacher won''t punish you."


    "Traitor, have you ever heard the book of samsara."


    Gu Huang looked at meow Xiaoxi''s attitude. He was quite satisfied. It seemed that his prestige was still there. With the blessing of the six ways, Xiaoxi was equivalent to dominating. But now the six ways of reincarnation have just returned, the law is not very perfect, and the gods of the six ways have not yet awakened and returned to their places.


    "Master, brother, who told you about reincarnation."


    "Didn''t you say that you would never explore the secret of samsara to your disciples?"


    "If you ask one day, it will be that... Represents a major crisis."


    "But master brother, the samsara book of heaven is about the ultimate secret of the six samsara. The last master was the six heavenly emperors, unless you find the six heavenly emperors."


    Meow Xiaoxi hung her head and didn''t dare to look directly into Gu Huang''s eyes, because even she didn''t know where the six samsara heavenly book was


    "Who are the six heavenly emperors?"


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. He really hasn''t heard who the six heavenly emperors are? Because the six samsara is too old to trace back to all things.


    "Master, brother, the six heavenly emperors are the emperor!"


    "You earth people swear, aren''t all the emperors above and the earth below?"


    "The emperor is the original place, and the later earth is the original place, and I am the successor of the later earth. Before the successor of the emperor appears, we can only say that the emperor is still alive, that is, the first six heavenly emperors."


    "Master, brother, if you want to open up six long rivers, then the power of the first day, earth and man are indispensable. You are the first person and I am the first place. Now you must find the first day."


    "Of course it''s not that bastard Haotian. If you want to find the whereabouts of the first day, you can only wake up old man Junzu. He was born together with the emperor, heaven and earth."


    "Hongmeng ancestral hall is in the original underground. It depends on you to wake up, master and brother."


    Meow Xiaoxi''s 11 source integration has awakened everything in previous and present lives. Naturally, I understand that the six ways are bound to face a major crisis at present.


    "Rebellious disciples, the six ways have returned. Choose the Lord of the ways yourself."


    "Let the six reincarnations run as soon as possible, then the soldiers and men who died in the war of the Qin Empire will not have nowhere to return, and will be automatically led by the yellow spring."


    "The war will start soon. We can''t hide for long."


    Gu Huang''s face was very serious. Looking at his traitor, he thought of some very important things. At least the old ghost would not give up.


    "Master, brother, it''s not as easy as you said. The six reincarnations need the crystal of various laws to run again. It''s best to dominate the source filling."


    "The daily operation of the mundane world is OK, but don''t forget how powerful the empire is and six routine maintenance. These all need money!"


    "At least you need the crystal of the law above the eighth level. Master, brother''s six way war emptied the Hongmeng universe. If you don''t give me money."


    "Apprentice can''t help it!"


    Meow Xiaoxi was careful and knew that the master''s brother was a big devil. He must have hidden a lot of treasures. He must not use his own small Treasury.


    "Nani? Disrespectful traitor, you ask me for money."


    "As a teacher, I don''t know who to ask for money."


    "If others say they have no money, I may believe it, but you meow Xiaoxi will have no money."


    "The magnificent backland, liudaoming gentleman, dare you say you have no money?"


    "Do you want to search for the master in person? If I find it, it will be confiscated."


    Gu Huang looked at his villain with a surprised look on his face, and then remembered what? The corners of his mouth showed an extremely frightening smile, full of gloom and terror.


    "Master, brother, I have no money. I don''t believe you search..."


    Meow Xiaoxi is also desperate. Anyway, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Even if the great demon king is unparalleled in the world, he can''t be found this time. If he can be found


    Ben meow doesn''t live.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m giving you one last chance."


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist."


    "It is still a problem among the people that we have to explain now. If we continue to resist tenaciously, it will rise to the class contradiction of the struggle between the enemy and ourselves."


    Gu Huang stood with a cigarette in his mouth. Plumes of smoke filled out. He looked at meow Xiaoxi with a smile and dared to fight with me. He would hold you tight forever.


    "Master, brother, it''s no use threatening, no, No."


    "Search if you don''t believe it!"


    "You can find a crystal of law, and the disciple is at your disposal."


    Meow Xiaoxi was guilty, but she was still holding on to her death. Naturally, she understood the master''s brother''s deceit. How could she easily compromise.


    "Apprentice, do you really want to fight to the end?"


    "Then this matter is serious!"


    "Don''t worry, being a teacher won''t do you any good. If I find it."


    "Then your daughter-in-law will become a teacher''s mother."


    Gu Huang flicked the cigarette gently, and a cold smile hung around his mouth, which made people feel creepy unconsciously.


    "No!"


    "Master, brother, the disciple is wrong."


    "Hand it in, hand it all in!"


    Meow Xiaoxi heard the speech, jumped three feet high, knelt down directly, and took out her treasure

 Chapter 2503

    "Yo! Traitor, don''t you say you have no money?"


    "Tut tut! With so many crystals of law, I rely on at least tens of billions of units of crystals that dominate matter."


    "This is..."


    Gu Huang looked at the treasure warehouse handed over by meow Xiaoxi and photographed something impressively. It was a crystal as big as a fist. Its surface was irregular and full of cracks, but it was filled with many strange symbols. At first glance, it seemed to be a natural creation, but at first glance, it looked like the legacy of a civilization.


    "Master, brother, I found this junk when I was traveling along the long river. It''s just a useless garbage."


    Meow Xiaoxi obviously didn''t believe that this thing could be a treasure. At that time, it looked mysterious, but it was useless.


    "Traitor, if you accept it for your teacher, give your little Treasury to your teacher''s mother as the Treasury!"


    "All right, go and report to your Shiniang."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I believe your Shiniang misses you very much."


    After that, the six gates behind guhuang disappeared, but he always looked at the irregular crystal in his hand and felt very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. It seemed that guhuang thought. This thing came from the same source as the core of the spicy chicken system. It seemed very interesting, but wait until you have time to analyze it!


    Meow Xiaoxi also said goodbye to the ancient wasteland and entered the six samsara. Naturally, she went to see the female emperor again


    "Holy land, open!"


    In an instant, the ancient wasteland directly opened the spiritual domain, wrapped the whole abandoned Hongmeng universe, and combined with the original place, it was also refined into the spiritual domain.


    Since then, the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe has ceased to exist, and all history will become the past, that is, the future universe, Hongmeng universe, will not manifest in the long history of all sides.


    Because from the long history of the Lord... No one knows what will happen?


    But the only thing we can know is that the long history of the Lord has changed, and all generations in the future will not happen. The tragedy of the people of Zhuxia will be erased at this moment.


    For countless generations, the long layout is also for today. In this process, the Zhuxia Terrans have paid too much and sacrificed too much.


    But no one knows


    The ancient history of Zhuxia has stripped the long rivers from the source. Even the historical recorder can''t find any source of Zhuxia.


    The first underground!


    An ancient and broken purple hall looms, which is impressively the legacy of Jun Zu. Naturally, with Jun Zu''s cunning and cunning, he has long been sleeping here.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Huang kicked open the bronze door of Hongmeng ancestral hall, and stepped into it with big steps, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t hide, old man. Come out quickly!"


    "I haven''t come out yet. Believe it or not, I peed here."


    "Bang!"


    "Old Wang eight eggs, you dare to sprinkle one. I really think my ancestor is made of paper!"


    When the statue in the depths of the ancestral hall cracked, a Taoist in purple came out of it. Looking at the ancient wasteland, he called out a stone axe and cut at the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "When!"


    There was a strange purple air intertwined on the head of the ancient wasteland. A nine story stone tower was suspended, emitting a very mysterious Taoist rhyme, which knocked the Taoist in purple far away with his axe.


    "This is... Hongmeng tower..."


    "See... Hell... It really fell into the hands of you old bastard."


    "The horse had a Bazi. My grandfather was strange at that time. It was clear that Hongmeng divine axe and Hongmeng tower were the best treasures associated with each other, and there was only one axe left."


    "Old Wang bastard... No... your breath... What kind of state are you now?"


    "Are you the master of promotion?"


    Taoist Jun Zu in purple looked surprised. He couldn''t believe that the old bastard really reached the master, but he was the master. If he wasn''t the master, he couldn''t control the Hongmeng tower so easily.


    "Master, yes or no."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was filled with a dull smile and incomparable ponder.


    "Old Wang bastard, can you stop selling the key? What is" yes "and" no ", is" master "or" master ", or" no "


    "You pull a fart!"


    Jun Zu couldn''t help spraying. He couldn''t see Gu Huang''s posture like this.


    "Old man, I told you long ago that I took the fairy road. Now I''m promoted to the limitless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian."


    "It''s better than any shit master, but it''s too strong. Now I can sling at least seven levels of existence with my bare hands."


    "If you use Hongmeng pagoda, those who dominate level 10 can be killed."


    "Old man, you''ve been lying dead for so many years and still dominate level 22. It''s really bad."


    Gu Huang''s mouth is full of ridicule. Nothing is better than pretending to be forced in front of his old friends.


    "Wuji Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, you really came out."


    "Old Wang eight eggs, let me see your way."


    "From the mythical Dalai, Hunyuan Dalai and Wuji Dalai, let our ancestors have a look."


    Jun Zu was shocked. He was really shocked. You know, Lao Wang Badan gave up the position of dominance and was determined to create a new road. Unexpectedly, he really came out.


    "Old man, if you want to see my way, you have to tell me a person''s whereabouts."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a mysterious smile hung around his mouth. If he didn''t do so, he would never say it with the old guy''s temper.


    "Old Wang, I know what you want to ask?"


    "But can you promise not to kill him?"


    "Huangtian was originally the six heavenly emperors, that is, the first day. My ancestor opened up the Hongmeng universe, and the Huangtian and the later earth have fallen, and the successor of the latter earth is Xiaoxi."


    "The successor of the emperor is Haotian, and Haotian is the eternal day..."


    "For a long time, only you have sacrificed for Hongmeng universe, and Haotian..."


    Jun Zu didn''t know what to say. He wanted to intercede for Haotian, but he didn''t dare. With the combat power of ancient wasteland, he was determined to kill Haotian and couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Then, what about samsara?"


    "Old man, Haotian can''t be protected if you want to."


    "Some things are not what you want."


    "Even if I don''t kill him, the female emperor and seven jues can''t spare him. Now both the female emperor and seven jues are limitless."


    "You are the master of level 22. If I have an iron heart and entangle you, I believe I can still do it."


    Gu Huang has no room for Haotian. No matter why Haotian betrayed liudao and Hongmeng universe, he should die.


    "Old Wang Badan, samsara Tianshu has always been in Haotian''s hands. You''re afraid you can''t kill him."


    "So far, I haven''t figured out why Haotian betrayed Hongmeng universe."


    "He is the emperor of six ways!"


    "If you want to kill him, kill him!"


    Jun Zu also shook his head powerlessly, and he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2504

    "Lao Wang eight eggs, what if Haotian was not born into Hongmeng universe?"


    "To be exact, he is not the Haotian you know. You say he is the successor of Huangtian. Is Huangtian really dead or what?"


    "Do you know all this? What is Haotian? I''m afraid we still have to find out."


    "At least the eldest of heaven, the second of earth and the third of famine. This day is the emperor and the earth is the afterland. The original source of Hongmeng universe, you were born with the emperor and the afterland."


    "You have created the universe of hung Meng, and all things have been created in heaven and earth, setting the cycle and order, and I am the fourth who descended on the hung Meng universe."


    "As the creator spirit, don''t you understand until now?"


    Gu Huang didn''t ask the whereabouts of Jun Zu Haotian, but explained an unchangeable fact


    "Old Wang Badan, you mean that Huangtian may not be dead, and Haotian is his chess piece..."


    "What''s the meaning of emperor doing this?"


    "If he wants to completely get rid of it, he needs heaven, earth and man, my power of creation, and even return to his place in Hongmeng universe..."


    "Old Wang, you mean..."


    Jun Zu trembled for a while and didn''t dare to go on. If so, everything on the horse was really terrible. It was so terrible that he was almost flustered.


    "It''s just a hypothesis, but it can also be true."


    "So I didn''t follow the script preset by some people. I didn''t collect the fragments of the six samsara placed in front of me."


    "If you accept it, now you, me, Xiaoxi, and even the whole six courses have almost become other people''s food."


    "So it doesn''t matter whether Haotian is the eternal day or the six great days in the future, does it?"


    "What matters is how to go in the future?"


    The ancient wasteland has rebuilt the six ways and integrated the Hongmeng Shiyuan universe and the spiritual realm. It can be said that his power is stronger than Jun Zu. No one can suppress him in the Hongmeng universe.


    "Lao Wang eight eggs, what''s more? Nature manifests the long history and obtains the certificate of civilization."


    "There is no such thing as a complete samsara. There is no better way for you to return to heaven."


    "But there are still three levels of civilization qualification, which can occupy at least a long history."


    Jun Zu did not think deeply, but chose the way of the future, compared revenge, manifested the long river of history and obtained civilization certificates. This is the only way for countless cosmic civilizations.


    "And then?"


    "Being treated as prey, being hunted and killed by others."


    "Old fellow, along the way, are the original beings in Hongmeng universe not enough honed and bloody?"


    "What are we going to fight against those powerful civilizations?"


    "With you, the scum who dominates level 22, and I, a limitless Luo, I don''t know how many can crush us, let alone the people above the master are coveting."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with deep helplessness. After all, this matter has reached the point of no compromise, but it needs the authority of Jun Zu!


    Without the authority of Jun Zu, it is impossible to open up a long river of history.


    It also needs reincarnation.


    "Lao Wang, what do you want to do?"


    What did Jun Zu vaguely guess? Sure enough, Lao Wang Badan had a plan for returning the six ways and reviving Hongmeng universe by his own power. This achievement can''t be erased.


    "Create a long history!"


    "Build a long history that belongs to all living beings in Hongmeng."


    "This is the plan for countless generations to come."


    "Old man, others don''t understand, but you should understand."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with some senleng. If Jun Zu didn''t agree, he would be forced to agree.


    "Old Wang, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know how difficult it is to start a long history?"


    "A new long river of history, without any protection, will be equivalent to exposing the fat of the wilderness. It will not only face the covet of those higher civilizations, but also those ferocious wandering civilizations."


    "And to create a long river of history, you must have the heart of a long river. Without the heart of a long river of history, you can''t do it at all. At least, you should have the power of domination."


    "Without power, how to suppress the ancient, modern and future also requires the blessing of hundreds of millions of civilizations. How can you continue the long river of history alone?"


    "Old Wang, I know you are crazy, but I never thought you were so crazy. The last point needs the approval of the recorder Association."


    "Without their certification, the long history is just rootless duckweed."


    Jun Zu naturally disagreed with this crazy idea, but there was no way to disagree? Because no one knows this old bastard''s ambition better than him.


    "Old man, why are you so excited? Of course, you have to walk step by step, otherwise it''s easy to pull eggs."


    "How can I not consider what you said? It''s not mature yet."


    "So I left a backup plan..."


    After that, the ancient famine will tell Junzu all the plans of the future history to create the natural famine


    "Old Wang bastard... You..."


    "I TM... How can you become so insidious? If the end of time knows."


    "I can''t find you to work hard in the future."


    "You are going to force the end of the world to a dead end!"


    Jun Zu wanted to have an impulse to strangle the ancient wasteland, but there was no way to stop it, because it was really a good way to fish.


    "Old man, it seems that you are very pure. This plan has always been known since the beginning of time. The heaven and earth empire was a one-step test, and this plan is completely feasible."


    "So, I left my avatar in that history. Now that the universe of Hongmeng Shiyuan has recovered, the ultimate closed-loop plan has been completed."


    "You said that if you get the six fragments and the core of the famine, and the masters from the realms, what will be the reaction? Then the new six reincarnations are a piece of fat."


    "It''s still the old rule. If we don''t destroy the future, how can we be independent? The dream universe is the same, and the real universe is the same. Only the third generation of Hongmeng cosmic history has been destroyed."


    "Our original Hongmeng Shiyuan universe can be perfectly independent and have the qualification to create a long history."


    "Everything is ready for you now."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with a very gloomy smile on his mouth, watching Jun Zu make a sound.


    "Lao Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Is it difficult that you want my grandfather to die once? How many times have I died?"


    "Still dead..."


    Jun Zu instantly penetrated the ancient wilderness''s mind, and the whole person was numb.


    "Old man, if you don''t die, some people can''t sleep and eat well!"


    "Such as Haotian..."


    "Only when you die once can the play end perfectly."


    Gu Huang smiled. He had already died once. Now only let Jun Zu die once. Only in this way can Haotian rise up and someone plunde

 Chapter 2505

    "Old Wang bastard, do you want to bring everyone to one pot, but now you are in the long river of history, how did you come there?"


    "And no one has been staring at you?"


    "Don''t forget that there are many monsters entrenched in the long history of the Lord."


    Jun Zu looked at Gu Huang a little silly. After all, this matter is very important. If the boy gets cold, everything will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry, old man!"


    "If I can come, I can go back."


    "It''s all right. Someone is staring at me, but this person won''t do it to me for the time being."


    "As long as my real body doesn''t go, who else do you think will care about what happens in a long river of branches?"


    "Old man, it''s time to fight back. The remnants of the six forces have been staring at us. It''s time to surprise them this time."


    "After waiting for so many years, isn''t it now?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes twinkled with cruelty and ruthlessness, like an immortal king from ancient times.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Jun Zu is also impatient. Indeed, everything in Hongmeng Shiyuan universe is thanks to the thirteen realms. Now we need to crush the thirteen realms.


    "It''s not urgent. It still needs the help of our ancestors."


    "I''ll beg him now."


    "If he doesn''t cover up the long river, my plan will be broken."


    Gu Huang naturally knows that Thor is very strong, but how strong this old ancestor is is unknown. The future situation is controlled by the thirteen realms.


    It''s easy to go back, but a war will cause shock.


    Only find someone to cover up the future.


    It won''t attract the covet here.


    But first we must kill the shadow master and the mysterious shadow.


    "Old ancestor, how can you recognize your ancestors everywhere? Who is it?"


    "This is the main river of history..."


    "Old Wang bastard, you''re not talking about rezer''s one!"


    Jun Zu''s whole body was tense. To say the history of the people of Zhuxia, he could really have a relationship with Lei Zena.


    "Old man, since you know, I won''t hide it."


    "I believe the seven wonders are already being arranged."


    "I''ll go to rezer first. Only with the consent of his old man can I start my next plan."


    At this point, the ancient wasteland disappeared from the dark deep space and has fallen into the extremely ancient magic abyss. Today''s extremely ancient magic abyss is an empty shell.


    Rezer.


    The figure of Gu Huang came quietly. All the way, he wandered in front of the huge body of half man and half dragon and bowed on the spot.


    "My grandson is finished. I''ll invite you Ann."


    "Come on, come on! What can I do for you?" The corpse of half man and half dragon was filled with a bit of cold breath, with a huge spiritual fluctuation.


    "Ancestor, there is really a small thing..." Gu Huang said the plan without nonsense.


    "Boy, you have to go back and fight with the thirteen realms. What''s more, I want to help you cover up the future."


    "If I lose such a big bet, I will die without a place to bury."


    "Do you understand what you''re doing?"


    "You have great potential and deserve my continuous attention, but you want me to bless you so much."


    "How to prove it?"


    The ancient corpse of half man and half dragon sent out a strong mental wave, because it was clear how dangerous the next plan of ancient famine was, which was even more dangerous than this moment in history


    "Ancestor, I can''t prove it?"


    "But I can''t afford to lose, and I can''t lose. I have only one chance."


    "I''ve bet everything for today. I just ask my ancestors to cover up the future for me."


    "I will come back alive and never let you down."


    "Because there are still my enemies here."


    Gu Huang really went out of his way and completely decided to gamble, so he told the whole plan. You should know that Thor has reached this point and he is also his last ethnic group.


    "The thirteen realms in the future hold the main river of history and all civilizations. Why do you think you can annihilate them?"


    "You are just a little master. Each of the thirteen true world masters has the power to surpass the master."


    "Boy, what do you take to fight, even if I help you cover up the future of the long history of the Lord."


    "I don''t see a chance of winning in you."


    The ancient corpse of half man and half dragon did not impulsively agree, but he knew how terrible the future was. The Lord of the thirteen realms could not return retrogradely, but he was almost invincible in the future.


    "Old ancestors, it''s man-made."


    "If you help me once, I will win everything you lose."


    "I, Gu Huang, deserve your best bet."


    "Ancestor, if you say something disrespectful, the worst result is that I lose and you keep lying on the corpse."


    "It doesn''t affect you, does it?"


    Gu Huang knows that it''s really not easy to persuade Thor to take action, but now there''s no way back.


    "Boy, prove yourself!"


    "A branch of a long history, like Hongmeng Shiyuan universe, once gave birth to a bright civilization."


    "That''s a civilization I''ve devoted countless efforts to, but that civilization has been destroyed."


    "Once I was one step away from being promoted to level 9 civilization and became one of the most frightening civilizations in the long history of the Lord."


    "Boy, if you can save that civilization, I will help you once."


    The ancient corpse of half man and half dragon finally chose to give Gu Huang a chance, but it was only a chance.


    "Old ancestor, I dare to ask you how far you want to achieve the salvation in your mouth?"


    "Is it a continuation of civilization, or a complete rescue?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of peace. It seems that this destroyed civilization is the real descendant of Thor''s ancestors. Otherwise, he won''t devote countless energy.


    "If you want to completely save a nine level civilization, it''s just a dream."


    "The one I can steal into you."


    "Even if you finish the task."


    "Go or not."


    Thor is full of peace. Naturally, he did not force the ancient wilderness to choose.


    "Go, old ancestor, since it is a test, I will finish it."


    "Then please always take me there!"


    Gu Huang didn''t ask for any information about this civilization. In his opinion, this information will end sooner or later. The more you know, the easier it is to fall into confusion.


    "Boy, don''t be too confident. The destruction of this civilization comes from the depths of eternity..."


    "And the old dead who came out with you were also one of the black hands who destroyed this civilization."


    "You went and met the old dead."


    "This civilization once dominated the starry sky and reflected hundreds of millions of history. It is called the eternal starry sky."


    "Are you sure you want to go again?"


    Thor''s voice was full of peace, because he knew the boy would go.


    "Eternal starry sky!"


    "Go, must go. Even if I fight my life, I will save this civilization."


    "Old ancestor, send me there!"


    "The eternal starry sky will not die. If they want, the future will manifest in Hongmeng universe."


    Gu Huang now understands why the eternal stars will always be his allies in his future. It turns out that this layer of cause and effect


    "Children can be taught!"


    "Go!"


    An ancient bronze door appeared in front of the ancient corpse of half man and half dragon, which directly sucked the ancient wasteland in.


    future!


    Maybe it can really change!

 Chapter 2506

    "Eternal starry sky!"


    "Go, must go. Even if I fight my life, I will save this civilization."


    "Old ancestor, send me there!"


    "The eternal starry sky will not die. If they want, the future will manifest in Hongmeng universe."


    Gu Huang now understands why the eternal stars will always be his allies in his future. It turns out that this layer of cause and effect


    "Children can be taught!"


    "Go!"


    An ancient bronze door appeared in front of the ancient corpse of half man and half dragon, which directly sucked the ancient wasteland in.


    future!


    Maybe it can really change!


    The eternal starry sky is also a star spirit civilization. This is a brilliant ancient civilization. At its peak, it has reached level 9 civilization, which can reflect the long history of all sides.


    But everything still cannot escape extinction. At the moment when it is about to reflect the long history of the Lord, the star spirit civilization was destroyed.


    For a long time, it belongs to the branch history of star spirit civilization. The shadow of ancient famine comes into it. However, whether in the past or in the future, there is only darkness, and only a short period of history emits brilliance.


    It symbolizes the fire of civilization, but now the fire of civilization has been exhausted, and the ancient wasteland has been sent to this section of the eve of destruction by Thor.


    The past is also destroyed, and the future is endless darkness.


    It represents this once powerful nine level civilization. In the end, even if it is to return to its own long history, it is still difficult to escape destruction.


    How similar is the star spirit civilization to the Zhuxia civilization? It also comes from a creator, but it has a different destiny. Is the star spirit civilization worth saving?


    Whether it''s worth saving or not, the brother and sister alone should do it.


    Zhuxia Terrans also owe their brothers and sisters.


    Then let me see what is hidden in the ancient history of star spirit civilization.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland chose the closest time point to destruction. The difference is about 10000 years. 10000 years is enough.


    In the spiritual state, he came down quietly. With his cultivation of wujidara, the three laws of branching the long river have been unable to peep into his existence.


    This is an endless ancient and vast bright starry sky, like a bright picture scroll unfolded in the deep air. Many ancient big stars are suspended and reflected, full of the breath of life.


    The star spirit civilization seems to contain the shadow of various civilizations. There are not less than the science and technology of the Xingyao Empire, but also unique cultivation methods, more ancient star art, and also master some mysterious and strange forces, and even the spiritual side


    Perhaps Thor gave too many mysteries and knowledge when he first created the star spirit civilization, but the star spirit civilization did not go out of a unique way.


    However, the peak is the Ninth level civilization, that is to say, many masters have been born in the star spirit civilization.


    Xingling people are not the same as Zhuxia people. The biggest difference may be that their talent is too good. Ancient wasteland came to a star at will and found that it is similar to Xiaoqian world, but the Xingling people here will have their own stars since they were born.


    With the continuous inheritance of knowledge and mysteries, it can be said that the Xingling people can obtain strong strength almost without cultivation. Therefore, the Xingling people have strong individual strength, but their combat effectiveness is even more amazing.


    Looking at the oldest stars in the starry sky, Gu Huang clearly sensed that there was a dominant atmosphere, and it was not one. How did such a powerful civilization perish.


    However, the ancient wasteland did not manifest its body shape, but walked among the stars in the deep sky. This walk is hundreds of years, and there are not 10000 or 8000 stars.


    Let him fully understand the Xingling civilization and also master various means of Xingling. The most unique is Xingshu. Although he once got the profound meaning of stars from Li Yang''s little martial sister, Xingshu is really mysterious in this Xingling civilization at the source of history.


    It can be said that the Star Skill alone can fight against the mythical Dalai at the end of cultivation, and the level of the star master is enough to fight against the Tao master, and the end of the star skill in the same hall is equivalent to the Tao master.


    Astrology is a skill that can be practiced by everyone in the star spirit civilization, but few people insist on practicing it to the end. Because the practice of astrology is too slow, a situation can be as long as decades, as long as hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    "Forget the basics and forget the details!"


    "Star art is the core of star spirit civilization!"


    "Give up StarCraft and gain more easily available power, but when the real crisis strikes."


    "But there is no great power to bless yourself. If you want to change the destruction of star spirit civilization, maybe Star art is a good choice."


    "So how can I get involved in this history..."


    On this day, the ancient wasteland came to a green star, thinking about how to reasonably intervene in the future war of destruction of the Xingling family.


    Using the power of the six samsara and the great Qin Empire to intervene, it is easy to make enemies for yourself, which is fundamentally unfavorable in the future.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Impressively, a smart voice came from Gu Huang''s ear. When Gu Huang was shocked, looking back, it was a girl with black hair and star eyes, and who was it?


    What shocked Gu Huang is that he is the master now. At this time, Li Yang is only a mortal girl. He can see himself at a glance, and has never deliberately looked for Li Yang.


    When the ancient wasteland looks at Li Yang, it doesn''t matter. It''s a shock on the spot. Li Yang''s body actually contains infinite star power, just like the darling of endless stars, the power of various ancient laws, and even the original core of the universe


    "Then who are you?"


    Gu Huang''s heart has been vaguely numbered, but now he has not revealed his identity. At least it reminds him of Li Yang''s name, the exiled star girl.


    Daughter of the stars!


    The darling of the eternal starry sky.


    "My name is Li Yang. I''ve always lived here."


    "Are you from outside?"


    "Can you tell me what it looks like outside?"


    Li Yang seems very naive and seems to have never been in contact with the outside world, because she has been living on this star and is also her exile.


    "The outside world!"


    "It''s fun and lively, but it''s also dangerous."


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you slowly later."


    "Someone came to you."


    After all, the shadow of the ancient wasteland has disappeared. Now he decides to stay. Maybe Li Yang is a breakthrough. We should see what causes the destruction of the star spirit civilization. By the way, teach Li Yang.


    "Little sister, who are you talking to?"


    At this time, a rather heroic young man appeared, impressively the future star dripping


    "No one? I''m talking to myself."


    "Brother, how long do you think the elders will keep us in custody?"


    "It''s been a long time. Why don''t you let me go..."


    Li Yang looked up at the sky, and his eyes were full of the desire for freedom

 Chapter 2507

    Freedom, survival, desire.


    I don''t know since when, it has been a great hope. In this bright eternal starry sky, it has been imprisoned for too long.


    For a long time, their footprints can only be on this star. Who doesn''t want to be free.


    But their brother and sister are sinners of the star spirit civilization. Since his birth, his brother has been favored by the law, known as the Lord of infinite star power and the king of the eternal starry sky in the future.


    As soon as she was born, her talent and star soul chased her brother, and she was favored by the laws of the universe, but she was envied.


    Because they are descendants of sinners, they did not kill them, but imprisoned them forever.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    "Sister, don''t believe what the elder said. As long as you plead guilty, you can set us free."


    "We are not sinners. Our fathers and ancestors are heroes."


    "We were born in response to robbery and are destined to fight for the eternal starry sky one day."


    "But I will protect you. Maybe one day you will be lonely, but you have to live well."


    Dripping out loud, with a maturity and sophistication that is not commensurate with this face. Perhaps after a long time, I have seen everything and really seen everything.


    "Brother, I don''t understand!"


    "Why should we fight for such a world full of malice to our brothers and sisters?"


    "If you want to destroy, destroy it completely!"


    Li Yang longed for the freedom of the outside world, but he also hated the eternal star sky. He didn''t want and didn''t want his brother to fight for this indifferent world.


    "Sister, you don''t understand!"


    "But one day you will understand."


    "Because that''s our responsibility. Who makes us different?"


    "The future of the eternal starry sky lies not in my hand, but in you."


    "Li Yang, after the endless future, you will inherit everything from me, including my name and identity, and will fight..."


    "This is your destiny that you can''t escape."


    A jar of wine appeared in the palm of Li Luo''s hand, and his eyes were filled with deep helplessness. Maybe this is his sadness! Can see the future to a certain extent, but can not change the future.


    The eternal stars will die!


    Is there really no hope?


    "Fate!"


    "What is fate!"


    "Lord of infinite star power, king of the eternal starry sky, tell me what is destiny?"


    "It seems that you have foreseen the future!"


    "Then have you seen me in the future?"


    Gu Huang listened to the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, and finally couldn''t help coming out. The whole person was full of incomparable seriousness.


    "You..."


    "Who are you?"


    Li Luo instantly sheltered Li Yang behind him, covered with infinite starlight, looking at the ancient wilderness like a great enemy. After all, this is a place of imprisonment. Only the elders can come in. Ordinary people don''t find the existence of this star at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what you want to do?"


    "Between the world and your sister, it seems that you chose the former."


    "You have fulfilled the great righteousness and spared all living beings, but left your sister alone. How many years have you been for so long that I can''t remember."


    "In the future after endless years, she often says that I don''t want to be invincible or save the world. I just want to wait for you to return."


    "Li Luo, as the king of the eternal starry sky, you have done nothing wrong, but as a brother, you have never fulfilled your obligations as a brother."


    "Since you foresee the future and know that the eternal starry sky will be destroyed in the future, why do you have to make a meaningless struggle and don''t choose to protect her."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the dripping of the enemy. At least what he had to do now was to wake up the bastard.


    "I..."


    Li Luo was speechless and could not refute it, because he didn''t know how to face Li Yang, and the future results could be predicted.


    "There''s nothing to say, or you can''t say anything. Do you know how many things she did in the future and how many times she died just to revive you?"


    "But every time you either choose to save the world or on the way to save the world."


    "Li Luo, it''s understandable that you want to save the eternal starry sky, but for those civilizations that have nothing to do with you, why are you so generous and save them with your own life."


    "Millions of years, long years, who will remember your credit..."


    "Li Luo, you let me down. You really let me down. If I had known this, why should I come to this timeline and take Li Yang away on the eve of destruction."


    "Li Luo, you''re right for everyone in the world, but you''re only sorry for her."


    Gu Huang looked at Li Luo and yelled loudly, because the pain of Li Yang''s infinite years in the future began with the fall of Li Luo. He had a chance to choose, but he chose to save the world.


    "Poop!"


    "I..."


    "Li Yang, I''m sorry, but I have to do it."


    "As your brother, if I don''t do it, our destiny will be destroyed."


    "Die me, let you live."


    "But I didn''t expect to make my sister so painful."


    Li fell paralyzed and sat on the ground, looking full of sadness and helplessness. No one knows how painful his heart is, and no one knows what the future will be.


    "Brother... Don''t say sorry, I don''t blame you."


    "Big brother, who the hell are you?"


    Li Yang went to help Li fall. The star eyes looked at the ancient wilderness and were full of questions, because this incomparable mysterious existence seemed to know everything about them.


    "Don''t ask me, who is it?"


    "Now let me ask you, do you want to change your destiny?"


    "Do you want to save Li Yang?"


    "Even this brilliant starry sky?"


    The ancient wasteland has no choice but not to intervene. Li Luoli''s brother and sister are the protagonists of this era. In the words of cultivation side, the protagonists born of the luck of heaven and earth.


    "I think!"


    Li Yang''s innocent face became extremely serious at this moment, as if he had made up his mind and will.


    "Very good."


    "You have good determination and will, but if you want to change everything, you have to be strong and strong."


    "The process of becoming stronger is doomed to suffer a lot, suffer a lot of sins, and even die."


    "So, do you want to save everything?"


    Gu Huang is extremely helpless now. He has a feeling of entering the plot game, but he can''t take them away and give up the whole eternal starry sky.


    The devil of the world, when did he run away in dismay.


    Even if there are countless strong enemies ahead.


    After all, I can only die.


    "My determination will not change!"


    "Big brother, please teach me to be strong."


    "Whatever''s ahead?"


    "I can hold on."


    Li Yang seems to be blessed to the soul at this moment. What he changes is determination. As long as he can become stronger, he doesn''t care about everything.


    "Good, good, good, worthy of being the most beautiful flower under the eternal starry sky."


    "I can teach you to be strong."


    "Well, let''s start!"


    "What do you want to learn?"


    There is a smooth smile on the corners of Gu Huang''s mouth. Even the little martial Sister Li Yang from the original source is still the Supreme Master of Li Yang who will kill all sides and fight in countless time and space in the future.

 Chapter 2508

    "Invincible law!"


    Li Yang did not hesitate. The depths of his star eyes revealed his desire to become stronger, knew that the eternal starry sky would perish, knew that his brother died for her, and knew the future


    Only stronger, stronger.


    Only invincible.


    To protect everything we cherish.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. There is no real invincible law in the world."


    "Who are you, sir?"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Li Luo naturally doesn''t believe that someone will help them for no reason. After all, it really matters, because the person in front of him seems to know them very well.


    "Li Luo, want to know who I am?"


    "Then surpass me and defeat me."


    "You are entitled to know."


    "There is really no invincible method in the world, but I can teach you invincible method."


    "The astrology of Xingling civilization has great potential. It is almost 10000 years away from the destruction of the eternal starry sky."


    "You only have 10000 years to become stronger. If you can''t beat me, you''ll never save the eternal starry sky."


    "I''ll set a small goal for you first, the star Lord who will be promoted within a hundred years."


    "If you can''t achieve this goal, I will make you regret living in this world."


    Ancient wasteland will not be polite to them, but will take the most rigorous way to sharpen them. Nowadays, most of the strong in the six cycles are used to be opponents for them, which is really suitable.


    "A hundred years, Lord, how can we do it?"


    "Big brother, is this goal too high?"


    Li is stupid and ignorant. He has been promoted to the high star Lord in a hundred years, which is almost the strongest in the eternal star sky. Naturally, those elders can''t be included.


    "If you can''t, you''ll die!"


    "You have no choice!"


    "Feng! From now on, you can''t use any power except star power, and all kinds of ancient laws will not be driven by you."


    "Now you are the most ordinary Xingling people. I will open up a world of stars, which will be your place of cultivation in the future."


    "In a hundred years, either become the star Lord and come out, or be buried forever."


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang waved and shrouded in starlight, which directly condensed a star world, and put Li and Li into it. Here is an endless bright and dazzling star world.


    Li Yang and Li Luo''s body were sent into it, but countless lights and shadows were seen, surrounded by barren land, hundreds of millions of bodies, countless bones, undead and Demons


    "I didn''t expect that when I was alive, I was qualified to teach the two supreme masters."


    "Old Merlin, from the magic side, will be responsible for teaching the basis of the two sides for some time in the future."


    "There will be endless enemies from the known flank system. You should not only know the flanks, but also be able to defeat each enemy perfectly."


    "In addition, I want to warn you that you only have one life. Please be vigilant at all times."


    "That one said that astrology will be the core of your civilization. Based on the core of astrology, he hopes you two can find your own way, which can also be said to belong to your Tao."


    "First of all, you are facing the undead on my magic side..."


    Master Merlin''s projection came to the star world. He never thought that Gu Huang would choose him to teach the two supreme teenagers as an enlightenment mentor. What a privilege.


    "Li Yang, follow behind me."


    In the middle of the battlefield, the desolate land is full of wandering souls in all directions. The dripping star power envelops the whole body and shows a pair of fist sets to tightly protect Li Yang behind him.


    "Brother, I don''t want to be protected by you forever."


    Li Yang''s star eyes were cold, and the star power appeared in his hands. He changed various weapons, but finally evolved a meteor hammer with a length of two meters.


    Soon, the brothers and sisters fled into the middle of the battlefield and killed the dead on all sides


    "Under the crown, I don''t understand. With the talent of these two supreme brothers and sisters, you can awaken them by casting spells at will."


    "Why do you need special training for them?"


    Master Merlin''s projection body hung in the void and looked at the ancient wasteland appearing to make a sound. He didn''t know what the ancient wasteland meant to do all this?


    "Master, power can be easily obtained, so what can faith and will make up for?"


    "How can we compete for that glimmer of vitality without sacrificing ourselves and regardless of everything?"


    "How to free the star spirit civilization from the inevitable situation."


    "Ten thousand years is too short to waste so much time."


    "Master, the next time is up to you. I want to take a good walk in the eternal starry sky."


    "I will leave an avatar..."


    The ancient wasteland will not wait for the arrival of the enemy, but to find out how many strong enemies there are in the eternal star sky, and even go to yongdark


    And that damn old ghost, if it is to destroy the eternal starry sky, with these old Yin ratios.


    I don''t know how many years it has been arranged.


    I don''t believe it will leave no trace.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland left an avatar to sit down. Naturally, it is used to teach Li to fall. The real body has stepped into the central star domain of the eternal star sky.


    It can be seen from a distance that the central star region has a huge star ring. I don''t know how many nebulae are shrouded around the star ring, and there are huge star regions hidden inside.


    The central star region is built into a star world, and the star world is the power that belongs to the Lord of the star world alone. If you want to choose layout in order to destroy the eternal star sky, the central star region is undoubtedly the first choice.


    Today''s ancient wasteland is the same as the Xingling family. Even if the master of the Xingling family comes, there is no abnormality in the ancient wasteland face to face.


    The central star domain, Diyuan star, is an important transit star in the outer ring of the central star domain, and it is also quite prosperous and noisy.


    The cities built by Xingling technology, which is unique to Xingling civilization, also have various strange costumes. Xingling people from different stars. Although 70% of Xingling civilization is human, there are still a lot of intelligent life.


    Ancient wilderness chooses a rather retro bar in the city, which can only be found by the strong above the 16th level. It seems to be in the city, but it is outside the independence,.


    The entrance and exit is obviously a nine star card. According to the card maker''s level, bronze, silver, gold, emerald, crimson, dark moon, scorching sun and stars.


    The star level nine star card is the limit that creatures can master.


    It can be imagined how profound the details of star spirit civilization are, and the research on cards has reached the peak.


    Gu Huang stepped on the bar door. The originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became silent. Almost everyone at the scene looked at the door involuntarily.


    Hostility, vigilance, killing, malice... For a moment, Gu Huang sensed emotions from all sides. Obviously, all the people in this bar are familiar with each other, and he belongs to the real face.


    The gathering place of an organization, or the place where intelligence information is bought and sold.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    "Bartender, have a drink!"


    "The strongest one."


    Gu Huang sat down as if there were no one else and made a noise towards the bartender. A cigarette appeared in his hand and was lit on the spot.

 Chapter 2509

    The entrance and exit is obviously a nine star card. According to the card maker''s level, bronze, silver, gold, emerald, crimson, dark moon, scorching sun and stars.


    The star level nine star card is the limit that creatures can master.


    It can be imagined how profound the details of star spirit civilization are, and the research on cards has reached the peak.


    Gu Huang stepped on the bar door. The originally noisy atmosphere suddenly became silent. Almost everyone at the scene looked at the door involuntarily.


    Hostility, vigilance, killing, malice... For a moment, Gu Huang sensed emotions from all sides. Obviously, all the people in this bar are familiar with each other, and he belongs to the real face.


    The gathering place of an organization, or the place where intelligence information is bought and sold.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    "Bartender, have a drink!"


    "The strongest one."


    Gu Huang sat down as if there were no one else and made a noise towards the bartender. A cigarette appeared in his hand and was lit on the spot.


    "This glass of wine, please!"


    "Sir, you''re a stranger. You''re here for the first time."


    "Who is your sponsor?"


    At this time, a man in a black ancient robe came slowly, seemingly with a gentle smile on his face, but in fact he was full of vigilance, and a card slowly appeared in his hands behind him.


    "Gudu!"


    "Happy, this wine is strong enough."


    "Friend, for your sake of buying me a drink, I''ll give you a kind reminder and put away your cards."


    "Otherwise I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious."


    "Another drink, please. Of course he pays."


    Gu Huang gently put down his cup and took a deep breath of smoke. Then he looked at the man in front of him with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Boy, you dare to break into here without any invitation."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how to write death."


    "Private party. You are not welcome. Please leave."


    On the sofa in the corner of the wall, a strong man with a bald head of two meters and five feet suddenly walked to the ancient wasteland with big steps. A large revolver with fried large caliber and mysterious runes turned in the palm of the hand, and a dark moon seven star card circulated in the right hand, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so cheap."


    Another figure makes a sound. It can be seen that it is a thin figure wearing a black hood and a mask, but a dark dagger appears in the palm of his hand.


    "Why, do it."


    "My last advice is that you can''t afford the price."


    "You''ll die."


    Gu Huang didn''t even look back. He picked up the wine on the table and drank it in one mouthful.


    "Die!"


    The left card was filled with silver bullets, and the left card was filled with a strange roar.


    "I just came for a drink. Why do you have to die?"


    "It''s good to have a private party or open the door to do business."


    "If you don''t agree, shoot and kill."


    "The scorching sun Samsung destroys the Star source card, which is also very powerful. If the professional of level 16 gets it, he will be half disabled if he doesn''t die."


    "But unfortunately... It''s of no use to me."


    Gu Huang easily ejected the cigarette end and hit the bullet containing the power to destroy the Star source. In this way, he directly annihilated the bullet in the void, but the cigarette end fell on the face of the bald man. In an instant, his head blossomed, the plasma burst out more than three feet high, and even the star soul was annihilated.


    "You..."


    The thin man and the man in black ancient robe were shocked. A 17th level Lieyang card player died, which was not enough for each other. It can be imagined how great the impact on them was.


    "What are you? I remember reminding you not to do it. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Life has a life, and wealth lies in heaven. He wants to kill me and be prepared to be killed by me."


    "Not satisfied, want revenge!"


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s go together!"


    "I''m not aiming at anyone, but that everyone here is rubbish."


    After that, Gu Huang sat down again, and a cigarette appeared in his hand. He smoked slowly again, and didn''t pay attention to anyone in front of him at all.


    "Stop!"


    "Sir, whoever you are? You shouldn''t kill today."


    "You still kill people from the same line of our card masters. It''s doomed that you will be pursued and killed by all card masters."


    "We may not be your opponent, but the big man in our card division is coming."


    "You will receive the most fair trial."


    The man in black ancient robe uttered a solemn voice. Although he felt extremely weak and oppressed, there was no way at present. He could only say that the guy in front of him was too strong and beyond their understanding.


    With a cigarette end, he killed a level 17 hot sun card player.


    Then he is at least a supreme being.


    "Really?"


    "Well, let me see who your so-called big people are?"


    "Don''t let me down."


    "Or I''ll kill you all."


    Gu huangduan sat in place with a smile on his face, but his words were full of coldness. He was a great devil in human skin.


    There was a dead silence in the bar, and all the card makers were creepy.


    No one expected that such a terrible statue would be provoked. The 17th level Lieyang card player was killed by one move, which was enough to see the ferocity.


    It happened that there was still a nine star card seal at the door, but he came in as if there were no one else.


    Is it their bad luck or is he really passing by.


    If I had known so, I shouldn''t have provoked him.


    "Your Excellency..."


    The man in black ancient robe is full of helplessness. When he meets such a powerful guy who looks very polite on the surface, but is actually very cruel, he really has nothing to say.


    "Eh!"


    Gu was surprised. He slowly stood up and looked at a girl with black hair and blue eyes in the middle of the crowd. Almost one step was to reach the girl with black hair and blue eyes and observe it carefully.


    Non starling!


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. It''s the right trip.


    There is the original power of the four heavenly pillars in the future.


    Although very weak, it is quite obvious that others may not be able to perceive it.


    But how long have you been fighting with sitianzhu, and how can you not feel this unique original fluctuation.


    "You..."


    The girl with black hair and blue eyes is full of fear and anxiety. Under the gaze of Gu Huang, she unconsciously lowers her head. In front of her is a fierce man. She shouldn''t want to kill herself!


    "The crimson card player, the star power of level 14, has achieved extraordinary success at a young age."


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m surprised to have mastered the power of the mysterious side."


    Gu Huang looked at the girl in front of him, and he was more and more eager to explore. He hadn''t seen such a special existence for a long time. If he wanted to find the source of the destruction of the eternal starry sky, this girl was a good breakthrough.


    "Shana!"


    "My name is Shana..."


    The girl''s low voice made her body tremble unconsciously, which was obviously full of panic and uneasiness.


    "Shana, it''s a nice name. Does it mean the flower of the sea in the Xingling language?"


    "Different civilizations also have different meanings. For example, it can also be interpreted as the source of emptiness..."


    "There are too many, so don''t mention it. Show me your card book."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at Shana in front of him. Sure enough, the name also contains different meanings. It seems that the existence behind the four Tianzhu is also staring here.


    The name Shana can also be defined as fire


    The four heavenly pillars, the ancient souls of the long history, and the eternal darkness


    What a feast!


    Shana trembled and obediently handed over her card book. It was a heavy dark red card book with complicated star array and obscure symbols on it.


    When Gu Huang took the card book, he opened the first page to the last page, which listed 24 cards, all of which represented the source of the star of fire without exception.


    "Fire Star source card maker!"


    "At your age, the cards listed are not the best, but they are undoubtedly the best for you."


    "In addition to summoning the power and seal corresponding to the card attribute, the most important thing in the battle of the card division is to form a deck."


    "Little girl, you have great potential. If you want to learn Deck Cards in the future, you can come to me."


    Gu Huang smiled and left a star seal on the card book with his backhand. Naturally, it is the object of key monitoring

 Chapter 2510

    "Bang!"


    "Shana is my disciple, and I will teach if she wants to teach."


    "Do you want to be the enemy of the whole Xingyuan card player?"


    "Stranger, give me your name."


    At the door of the bar, an old figure holding a star staff emerged, and the thick voice directly rang through the audience, giving people a sense of majestic oppression.


    "Gudu!"


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    "Seven Star master, nine star card maker?"


    "The source of fire, the source of thunder, the source of time, the source of destiny and the source of strange and strange stars have many means. Unexpectedly, he is still a rare astrologer."


    "Old man, I still say that. Don''t hit me, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Gu Huang directly photographed the wine bottle and poured it fiercely. His posture was full of overbearing.


    "You..."


    "Stranger, who the hell are you?"


    "Please tell me what you came for?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes coagulated, there seemed to be the shadow of infinite stars. Looking at the posture of ancient wilderness, he could not touch his details. He peeped through his rank, mastered the source of stars, and even the astrologer profession. Even the ninth order star master could not see through himself. It is difficult to be a master.


    No, it''s impossible. There are only three masters of star spirit civilization. If a fourth person is promoted


    As the seventh order star Lord, how can he not know.


    And the master will never be so boring


    "If I say I''m just passing by and coming in for a drink, do you believe it or not?"


    Gu Ping lit the smoke and spit it out directly.


    "Pass by and have a drink!"


    "Do you believe such a reason?"


    The old man was also forced by the whole ignorance. Who could have thought that such a strong man who could not see through the depth would just pass by and come in for a drink. Don''t say he didn''t believe such nonsense, even he wouldn''t believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, no one believes it!"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    "Otherwise, fight with me, you go together, or kill me."


    "Or I''ll kill you."


    Gu Huang seems very strong, and his words are even more aggressive. He is completely provoking the bottom line of the card maker.


    "You..."


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you because I''m such a scoundrel."


    "If you want to stay, stay!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man is also almost crazy by the ancient barrenness, but I really don''t know his details, and I''m really not sure I can win him. If there is a war, the card maker will have a pulse


    Business matters. Don''t worry about this bastard.


    As soon as I read this, a blue star card book appeared in the palm of the old man''s hand, from which a star rank three-star card appeared. With a mysterious star array flashing, the card directly bloomed infinite starlight, and mysterious light lines appeared under everyone''s feet, and disappeared one after another in an instant.


    The whole bar immediately became empty, only Gu Huang was still standing in place, but Gu Huang grinned and took another bottle of wine, and his figure disappeared silently.


    Deep in a vast plain, there are buildings with strange shapes, especially a huge round castle in the center, which is the secret stronghold of Xingyuan card maker.


    The figures quickly emerged, and the last one was the old man. Everyone breathed out a long breath. After all, the pressure brought by the ancient famine was too great. Killing a 17th level card player was like killing a dog, and their whole hundred card players here could not stand his killing alone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this gathering. You are all the most talented people in the line of Xingyuan card makers."


    "I, Philo Bart, have been the leader of Xingyuan card maker for 100000 years. Many old friends sleep in the stars forever, but there are also many young faces."


    "Xingyuan card player is never afraid of death, but a long time ago, the star spirit civilization spread a prophecy that at a certain moment in the future, time, destiny, cause and effect will be swallowed up by darkness, the past and future will be sleepy, the stars will not be bright, everything will die, and civilization will end."


    "Last night, one hundred and ninety-five stars of life were extinguished forever!"


    "In the last hundred years, it is the 71st time that the life stars in the whole star domain have been extinguished. I have lost a thousand years of life and used astrology."


    "The eternal starry sky and spiritual civilization will be swallowed up by darkness in 10000 years."


    With a heavy sigh, Philo was extremely depressed. Even the scepter in his hand was slowly put down. The whole person was full of deep trembling and helplessness.


    The stars are extinguished, everything is dead, and the future will be dark.


    The eternal starry sky will no longer reflect on the boundaries.


    "Chief, what do you need us to do?"


    The man in black ancient robe made a sound, and his eyes were full of incomparable forest cold, as if from before infinite immortality


    "Chief, may you die for the eternal starry sky!"


    "Chief, may life light the stars."


    "Leader, as a member of Xingyuan card maker, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Chief, please give me instructions!"


    The figures of card makers kneel on one knee and their eyes are full of decisive death. This ancient prophecy has been circulating for a long time. Every Xingyuan card maker firmly believes in it, so every Xingyuan card maker is ready to die at any time.


    "Get up!"


    "Children! We are not without hope. I have seen the furthest future."


    "There is a savior in the eternal sky. He should have been the Supreme Master of the eternal sky and the king of infinite star power, but he was exiled."


    "He is the king of our Xingyuan card maker. We should spare no effort to find him and bring him out."


    "Only he can make our eternal stars avoid the end of death."


    When Philo saw that he was almost there, he began to incite the emotions of every star source card player in front of him. Only by completely inciting them can he let the forces behind him act, and only in this way can he find the king who had been exiled for a long time.


    "Say it, chief!"


    "What should we do?"


    The man in black ancient robe knelt down again, as if he were a firm supporter of Philo.


    "Oh! I didn''t want to make a noise, but I really can''t help it."


    "When I say old guy, it''s really a high sounding excuse to kidnap them with the help of the destruction of the eternal star sky, so as to achieve your ulterior purpose."


    "Don''t say anything. You are for the sake of all sentient beings and the civilization of stars and spirits. You just stand on the highest point of morality and let them make meaningless sacrifices."


    "The strongest card players here are only half step eighteen and seven star card players. In order to find the so-called king, let them launch a rebellion. At that time, it will evolve into the chaos of the whole eternal starry sky."


    "Don''t put on a dignified appearance. I''ve seen too many hypocrites like you, if the exiled king in your mouth knows."


    "Did you say he would agree?"


    Gu Huang''s figure flashed out. Pointing to Philo, he scolded on the spot, leaving no mercy at all.

 Chapter 2511

    "You... You..."


    Filo''s old face turned red, surprised and angry. He didn''t expect the ancient wilderness to emerge again. This is the card maker''s Secret stronghold, surpassing the world built by nine star cards in the star stage.


    It can be said to be one of the safest strongholds, but he found such a stronghold again, and there was no fluctuation,.


    Dominate!


    What kind of monster is he!


    Why was such an unknown strong man born in the eternal starry sky.


    "You, you old man, since you know that the future will be destroyed, why don''t you want to save yourself, why don''t you want to fight, why should you succumb to fate."


    "It''s not fate that chooses people, but people choose fate step by step. You let them innocent people die and let your so-called King save them."


    "As their leader, what have you done for them? It''s a so-called prophecy. It''s a loss of thousands of years of life. You think you have made great contributions."


    "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself, why don''t you take the lead, and why don''t you fight for the continuation of your civilization."


    "That''s the same sentence. Don''t talk about the life and death of race and the survival and death of civilization. If the high level of star spirit civilization is people like you, the destruction of civilization is doomed."


    Gu Huang drank all the wine in the bottle in one gulp, and his eyes were full of forest and cold, old ancestors! Ancestors, you really gave them too much and treated them too favorably. In contrast, you have never seen it in the eyes of our Zhuxia people. The super civilization you worked hard to build will not survive in the end.


    "How can you deny me and our Xingyuan card maker?"


    "Do we have little to sacrifice for the eternal stars and the protection of civilization?"


    "Do you know how many card players buried their bones in the starry sky and how many card players died for the darkness of the duel?"


    "No, you don''t know, because you''ve always only suppressed, alienated and isolated our card players. Where were you when we went to fight in the depths of the stars?"


    "When we needed support, you never showed up."


    "You can insult me for being despicable, but you can''t erase the credit of my card maker."


    "Now the star Lord has decayed. We just want to overthrow him. Only the new king can lead us to the light."


    Philo finally couldn''t help it. He almost roared towards the ancient wilderness, and his heart was full of hatred and ferocity.


    "So does your new king agree?"


    "Without his consent, why should you act under his banner, just to satisfy your own selfish desires."


    "It''s so lofty and high sounding. To put it bluntly, you still want to rebel."


    "There''s a seed that you go to declare war on the Lord of the stars by yourself. Why do you want to pull them together? Have you ever thought about what your behavior will bring to them and the forces behind them?"


    "Anyone here who has no parents, family, wife and children, and no family and glory to protect, just let them take such a big risk with you in a few words."


    "I''ll ask you, why?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked at Philo with a mocking face. The most annoying thing is this kind of old fox who has the name of righteousness and has his own selfish desires. If he doesn''t want to save the whole eternal star sky, he doesn''t want to let his ancestors see his own possibility, and his great kindness to Zhuxia civilization in the future.


    Who wants to take care of their life and death!


    It seems that the interior of the eternal star sky has long been rotten.


    If you become the star master within a hundred years, it will be very difficult to master the eternal starry sky in the future.


    Just, you two give me peace of mind!


    I''ll let the devil of the world settle these messy things for you.


    When you leave the customs, I will give you a real star spirit civilization.


    "Just by..."


    Philo hesitated, but he couldn''t find a reason. Finally, he bowed his head in shame and became silent. Facing the question of ancient wilderness, he really couldn''t think of an excuse to refute.


    "I can''t say it!"


    "Big fool, as the leader of the card division, dare to launch a rebellion without even thinking about the way out."


    "As the boss, you can''t make a fortune with your younger brothers. At least you should give them a stable life!"


    "No matter how bad it is, we should also arrange a retreat for the younger brothers at the difficult juncture."


    "Just say a few words and ask your little brothers to work hard for you, and ask them to have no regrets, or even take the life of a family."


    "Is your boss qualified?"


    Gu Huang sneered and blamed again, which made him ridicule.


    The heat is almost the same. Now that you have intervened, just intervene to the end!


    It seems that the card maker is also a good choice.


    "Stranger, don''t stand and talk without backache. Then show us a clear way. I''m willing to give up the position of leader." Philo was so angry that his liver hurt, but he really couldn''t find any reason to refute it, because it was so sad.


    "Don''t excite me, old man. If you dare to give up the position of leader, I dare to lead you out of a way to live."


    "It is not only a way to live, but also a bright road."


    "In the eternal starry sky of the future, Xingyuan card maker will be respected by everyone, and honor will accompany him wherever he does."


    "Even beyond the eternal stars, infinite civilizations and hundreds of millions of races will be frightened by their names."


    "Instead of relying on the bones of the same family here to satisfy the shit and filthy heart."


    Gu Huang really doesn''t refuse. Anyway, he has decided to intervene. This Xingyuan card maker is the best entry point. Everyone''s talent here is really not bad. As long as he hones it well, it can be of great use.


    You should know that war card players are always nemesis. If there are 100 war card players who are all star level nine Star source and jointly launch a set of cards, believe it or not, they can destroy the master.


    "Well, I''ll give up the position of leader today."


    "I''ll see how you take us to the bright road, how you make us respected by the world, and how you honor us."


    "All card players listen to the order. From today on, the leader is him. I Philo will be the deputy leader. His words are mine."


    "No one can disobey, let alone resist."


    Philo is also simply a gamble and entrusted the fate of himself and the card maker to Gu Huang.


    "Today is the beginning of your life, and you have to do it."


    "I took the position of leader. My name is Wuhuang. Don''t ask me about my origin, background and any rank."


    "You only need to know one thing. I am the teacher of your exiled Wang Yuxing girl."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was filled with a bit of ferocious breath, like the arrival of ancient demons.

 Chapter 2512

    The exiled Wang Yuxing''s female teacher.


    This sentence filled Philo with horror. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Even he didn''t know where Wang and xingnv were exiled?


    This person is really too mysterious, and it''s so mysterious that I can''t believe it, but what can I do if I don''t believe it? After all, he is too strong.


    You can easily kill everyone here.


    "Wang Yuxing''s teacher, where is Wang Yuxing?" Shana''s weak voice echoed and thought that Wang Yuxing was just a legend. It was impossible to be born, but today she really saw the teacher who claimed to be Wang Yuxing.


    "Shana, even if I tell you, I can''t find it."


    "Your king and star girl will see one day. This is really not a legend, but a real existence."


    "Their future is destined to be brilliant. If you want to follow the past, you must be able to keep up with them."


    "The worst target to follow is at least at the astral level."


    Gu Huang waved to gather the starlight and formed a chair. Just under his ass, this group of free tool people in front of him didn''t need to be in vain


    "Star Lord! This... How is it possible? We can''t be promoted to star Lord by our talent."


    "Supreme star Lord, how many stars are there in the whole eternal sky, no more than 30."


    "Lord, that is an unreachable existence."


    "At the peak of our spiritual civilization, there were only a hundred stars."


    The Xingyuan card players around were shocked one by one, not because the requirements were too high, but because it was an impossible task.


    The lowest level is the level of the star Lord. If you can be promoted to the supreme, as long as you have sufficient resources and understanding, it is not very difficult, but the star Lord needs to master the ultimate


    "It may not have been possible before. To be exact, only Shana can be promoted to the star Lord here, but now I''m here."


    "It''s not a problem to promote the star Lord. The problem is what you are willing to pay?"


    "Knowledge and intelligence are priceless in the heavens, the universe and hundreds of millions of civilizations."


    "Let alone the ultimate mystery and supreme power of promotion."


    Gu Huang''s eyes seemed very indifferent. Naturally, he also wanted to see what strength hundreds of star level nine star war card players could play.


    These are not the veteran half hanging card masters of the bloody legion, but the Star source card masters who have studied for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Professional things should be done by professional people. The combination of war card maker and Xingyuan card maker may really sweep up the card revolution.


    "Chief!"


    "I, Philo Bart, am willing to give my life and soul!"


    "You are the teacher of Wang Yuxing. Your knowledge and mystery are far from what we can understand. Xingyuan card maker is willing to give loyalty."


    "Make the supreme vow of Xingyuan, and from then on, you will serve the king and xingnv and never betray them in this life."


    Philo Barthes took the lead in kneeling down and made the supreme pledge to the ancient wilderness. No one knows better than him what knowledge and mystery can bring?


    "The supreme oath is that we are willing to give our lives and souls to serve the king and the star girl from now on. We will never betray in this life."


    "The supreme oath is that we are willing to give our lives and souls to serve the king and the star girl from now on. We will never betray in this life."


    "The supreme oath is that we are willing to give our lives and souls to serve the king and the star girl from now on. We will never betray in this life."


    "The supreme oath is that we are willing to give our lives and souls to serve the king and the star girl from now on. We will never betray in this life."


    One hundred and seventy-seven Xingyuan card players collectively knelt down and made a supreme oath in front of the ancient wasteland. Since then, the object of loyalty is not others, but Li Yang and Li Luo.


    "Get up!"


    "I have really seen your determination and will."


    "In fact, it''s the same for me whether you make a vow or not, because the Betrayer will end up dead."


    "Philo, this book is the book of war. It records the ultimate meaning of the war card maker. I''ll give you ten years to study. Here I''ll use the seal."


    "Ten years later, I will check your achievements one by one. If you meet my requirements, I will teach you more profound knowledge."


    "Philo, your disciple Shana has great talent. I''m interested in being the third disciple. What do you think?"


    After that, a heavy book appeared in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand, which was the book of war cards, and then looked at Philo. Shana was more than gifted and would be the object of her key monitoring.


    "Shana!"


    "I haven''t seen the teacher yet."


    "The leader is willing to accept you as a disciple. It''s definitely your luck."


    Philo was overjoyed. There was still something she didn''t want because her disciple''s talent was so good that she couldn''t give directions at all. Now she has the guidance of a famous teacher, which is really desirable.


    "Disciple Shana visits the teacher."


    Shana timidly walked to the ancient wilderness, that is, she worshipped alone.


    "Well, get up!"


    "Philo, they gave it to you. Ten years later, we will accept the results."


    "Everyone should be transferred to war card division, and everyone should be able to make war cards independently, and everyone''s level of war card division should not be lower than the emerald level."


    "If someone can''t do it, I''ll ask you."


    "Shana, I''ll take it away. I''ll teach it myself. This is your last chance for Xingyuan card makers."


    With the advent of an ancient star, the whole world is sealed, and only the voice of ancient wilderness is still echoing in place.


    "Congratulations to the leader!" Philo took a deep look, and his heart was full of horror, because he felt the trace of the power of domination from the power of the star seal. The other party was at least a half step master. Fortunately, he didn''t die to provoke, otherwise there would be no residue left now.


    Central star field, outer star ring, on one side of a remote barren star.


    The figures of ancient wilderness and Shana emerge, and Shana still has fear and anxiety from the depths of her soul, which is completely full of horror.


    "Shana, you''re afraid of me!"


    "Old... Teacher... I''m not afraid..."


    "Really? Shana, if you''re not afraid, why do you step back?"


    "Teacher... That''s because you''re too strong."


    "Shana, I''m really strong for you, but there are too many people who can kill teachers in the vast universe and endless civilizations, such as the end of eternity, some pillars of heaven, and the unnamed existence in the long river of time."


    "Teacher, these disciples you said don''t understand."


    Shana''s head dropped. Every time Gu Huang said a name, her soul became more and more uneasy, and she became more and more inexplicable panic about Gu Huang.

 Chapter 2513

    "I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand later."


    "For the next ten years, this is your place of cultivation."


    "I will seal your rank and make you a mortal. There is food and water for three days."


    "You need to cross this thousand mile desert in three days."


    "Shana, if you can''t cross it, you will die!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared, leaving three bottles of water and some food on the ground. Shana was the only one standing still in this desolate dry sea.


    Shana feels herself without any extraordinary power. She has become an ordinary person who has become a secular star in the eternal sky. It''s quite inappropriate for her to lose her extraordinary power.


    The Xingling family has had the star soul since its birth. Shana, who has never lost her strength, has felt the vulnerability from mortals in less than an hour. The wind and sand in the sky and the poisonous sun are consuming her physical strength all the time. Let alone crossing thousands of miles of desert in three days, even one tenth is dangerous.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Until four hours later, Shana had replenished two bottles of water, but she still felt very thirsty. Looking at the last bottle of water in her hand, she wanted to unscrew it and drink it countless times.


    But Shana knows she can''t use this bottle of water until the last pass.


    In the scorching sun, on the desert, only Shana''s footprints moved slowly, leaving a big channeling footprints. With the wind and sand sweeping, the footprints also disappeared.


    thirsty!


    scorching hot!


    Hunger!


    Sleepy!


    Even mental fatigue, so that Shana finally reached the limit, dug out a barely shelter cave under a low sand dune.


    Shana lay down with a loveless face. She didn''t want to go any more. She had never suffered such torture and pain, but she knew very well that her new teacher would never be as gentle as Mr. Filo. If she couldn''t get out of the desert within three days, she had to die.


    At this point, Shana had to calm down, so she rested for half an hour, simply ate a few mouthfuls of dry and hard bread, drank a little saliva, and continued to drive forward.


    With the passing of a few hours, the sun gradually tilted to the west, and a touch of cold penetrating into the soul came, Shana remembered that the temperature difference between day and night in the desert was very large, which could heat people alive during the day and freeze people to death at night, and she had only a thin long skirt all over her body. If she didn''t find a shelter as soon as possible, she would freeze to death tonight.


    Soon, two low sand dunes emerged. Shana walked over and dug a two meter deep cave in the middle of the two low sand dunes. With the help of the residual temperature of the sand, she soon fell asleep.


    The chill was getting deeper and deeper. At dawn, Shana woke up from the cold. She was shivering all over. He couldn''t help shivering. He had to keep pulling the sand around to cover her body. Finally, only one head was left, which was just a little better.


    A burst of sleepiness came, and Shana fell into deep sleep again, but her consciousness entered a strange dream. It was a dark and endless void, but there stood four incomparably huge pillars, each of which had different colors, and the surface was engraved with countless mysterious lines.


    Blue, red, green and yellow, the four huge pillars filled Shana with an inexplicable sense of familiarity, especially the huge red pillar, which gave her infinite warmth.


    Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Shana gradually approached the red column and reached out to touch it gently. In an instant, countless mysterious lines of the whole huge red column seemed to be activated, directly burst into a towering flame, and a humanoid creature condensed by the flame came.


    "Welcome back, the original four kings of creation, under the crown of the great fire king, the ruler of the power of the world, the owner of creation and destruction, and the embodiment of the origin of infinite fire."


    "Billions of universe, infinite heaven and earth, the oldest God."


    "I, the spirit of the heavenly pillar of fire, will follow the supreme oath before the infinite era, will follow the crown of the fire king again, burn the darkness of the heavens, cut off all evil, and let the warmth last forever."


    "Under the great crown, are you ready to accept the power of the pillar of fire?"


    Humanoid flame creatures surround Shana, making a sound in the oldest and most primitive language, full of extreme mystery.


    "Wait, I don''t understand the fire king and the pillar of fire."


    "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Shana has a silly face and doesn''t know where it is, but it''s strange that she can understand the meaning of this ancient language, as if she was born.


    "Under the Great Fire King''s crown, I am the spirit of the pillar of fire, and you don''t seem to wake up the ancient memory."


    "A long time ago, you were one of the creators of billions of universe, infinite world and vast world. You were the monarch of fire, one of the four powers of earth fire and geomantic omen."


    "The pillar of heaven you see in front of you is called the pillar of fire. It is also the pillar of heaven for you to create the world and stabilize the universe. It is also the result of your power."


    "I don''t know how much the world was born by relying on the burning Tianzhu, but with the fall of you and the other three kings, the power of the four Tianzhu fell silent, and countless universes and heaven and earth fell into destruction."


    "When your origin wakes up, I can use the power of Tianzhu to bring your soul here. This is the original place of creation."


    "Under the crown of the great monarch, an unprecedented crisis is coming. You are the first to wake up. You must find the other three monarchs. Only when the four monarchs gather together can you unseal the original place of creation."


    "Use the power of the land of creation to solve this crisis of destruction. At the same time, under the crown of the monarch, you must be careful of a person. He is a human race and has the title of mixed demon king. His name is guhuang. Similarly, he has many different identities. One of the most famous identities is Wuhuang."


    "If you meet this man called Wuhuang, you must run as far as you can before you fully control the power of the pillar of fire and call me to show."


    "Remember, remember, if you can''t run away, you can''t show any hostility to him, let alone reveal your identity, otherwise you will..."


    "Crown... Today''s you first... Go back..."


    Shana''s soul was suddenly dragged by a force and directly away from this mysterious dream world. At this time, it was already dawn. Shana opened her misty eyes and struggled to get out of the sand. Her mind was full of everything that happened in the dream. It seemed unreal, but it was a very clear memory.


    Impressively, Shana felt a burst of heat on her arm, and saw a strange flame pattern on her arm, and there was an inexplicable force inside her body. She saw a red flame burning in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 2514

    In the early morning, the light is shining, and the temperature of the desert is gradually rising.


    Shana felt the changes brought by the dream. Although she could only summon the weak power of the pillar of fire, it was enough to support him from mortals.


    Another day passed, and night fell on the boundless desert. Shana''s eyes were dressed in the distance and filled with an extremely frightening atmosphere. She traveled about 300 miles in a day and completed one-third of the journey.


    In the desert night, although it was cold, Shana was not afraid. She rested for about an hour and went to the end of the desert at a high speed according to the direction of the stars.


    Suddenly, Shana sensed that the flame pattern on her arm was extremely hot, which made her feel extremely painful. Her consciousness and spirit were also gradually blurred. The figure slowly fell down, and her soul stepped into that strange dream. However, before Shana opened her mouth, she saw a powerful force dragging Shana''s soul back.


    I don''t know how long later, Shana slowly recovered and saw a figure standing in front of her. Instinctively, Shana was stunned and thought of the words of human flame creatures. Be careful of a man called Wuhuang, and his teacher is Wuhuang?


    "Disciple... Met the teacher."


    "Teacher... You... Why are you here..."


    "Not you..."


    Shana was full of panic and anxiety, and the whole person was almost scared to the extreme.


    "Yes!"


    "I''m not at ease. Come and have a look."


    "Get up! You have passed the test."


    "Rest here tonight and take you to the next place tomorrow."


    Gu Huang just glanced at it and knew that Shana had recovered the power of the Tianzhu of fire. Of course, he didn''t break it. He had to see what the hell the Tianzhu of fire was doing and the existence behind the Tianzhu of fire


    "Teacher..."


    Shana took a deep breath, because there are too many questions in her heart. She has never been a person who can hide her heart. She will be with her teacher in the next ten years. With the strength of her teacher, she can''t hide the power of Tianzhu of fire. It''s better to be completely honest with her teacher.


    "Shana, don''t be nervous. Just say what you want."


    "You can speak freely tonight. I can tell you everything you want to know."


    "But I won''t answer any questions after tonight."


    Gu Huang waved a flame gathered, gently lit a cigarette, and a very peaceful smile hung around his mouth.


    "Teacher, you... You are not a Xingling people!"


    "Yes, I''m not a Xingling Terran. I come from a Terran called Zhuxia outside the universe."


    "Teacher, do you have the title of mixed demon king? Your name is Gu Huang. Wu Huang is one of your many identities."


    "Exactly!"


    "Teacher, are you here to destroy the eternal starry sky or to save the eternal starry sky?"


    "Salvation, of course!"


    "Teacher, but someone told the disciples that you are a great devil and have destroyed countless civilizations. I have to run when I meet you. If I can''t run away, protect myself and never let you find flaws."


    "Shana, the heavens, the universe, endless civilizations, hundreds of millions of creatures, many people want me to die. In fact, I have long found that you are extraordinary. I follow you because of your identity, the original incarnation of the Tianzhu of fire. Once the four Tianzhu have brought indelible disasters to the universe and civilization. I have been pursuing the four Tianzhu for many years."


    "Teacher..."


    "Shana, don''t be afraid or sad. If I really want to do something to you, you have no ability to stop. You are the original incarnation of the heavenly pillar of fire, but you should also be the fire king of the original four kings of creation. In a certain era in the future, I will still be friends with fire king."


    "Teacher, I don''t understand. Can you tell me what to do? What''s right and wrong in this world."


    "Shana, there is no absolute right or wrong in the world, only different positions and interests. From the perspective of the four pillars of heaven, I am indeed a true devil, but from my perspective, what is wrong with me for the survival of my civilization? It depends not on others, but on strength."


    "Teacher, will the eternal starry sky really perish?"


    "Yes, and it''s only 10000 years at most. The king and star girl in Philo''s mouth are the only surviving people of the Xingling family in the future eternal star sky, and they are also the most eternal allies of our human race in the Xia Dynasty. So I came... I want to save the eternal star sky from destruction... I owe them."


    "Teacher, you will really save the eternal starry sky, not to coax me."


    "Shana, I''m the strongest human king of the human race in Zhuxia. If I want to deceive you, I can ban your mind. Why do I tell you so much? And I take you as a disciple, but I don''t want you to be used. According to my investigation, the four Tianzhu have been controlled by a powerful existence, and all your former four kings have become his chess pieces."


    "Teacher, my soul was about to enter a dream, but it was pulled back by a force. Did you do it?"


    "Silly girl, if you don''t act as a teacher, your soul origin will be swallowed up. You think you are summoned. In fact, someone is eating your soul a little bit through this way. Until your soul is swallowed up, he can get the control of the pillar of fire."


    "Teacher, then... What should I do?"


    "Shana, let me introduce you to someone. When you see him, you will understand."


    After that, Gu Huang''s mind sank into the depths of the six samsara, and directly from the human world, the Qin Empire forcibly photographed the meow Xiaoxi on the female emperor''s legs.


    "Master, brother..."


    "Wow! What a beautiful little sister... Hello... My name is meow Xiaoxi."


    "I''m the eldest disciple of Shifu''s brother. I don''t know what you call Miss."


    "Little sister... I''ll treat you..."


    "Bang!"


    "Traitor! Stand up. You''re not in shape day by day."


    "Her name is Shana. She is my new disciple and your fourth younger martial sister."


    "Also the original fire king, Shana, this is my disciple and also the earth king among the four kings of creation."


    "This is how things are now..."


    Gu Huang violently hammered meow Xiaoxi''s forehead and directly dragged her aside. Looking at her dead appearance, he had an impulse to clean up the door.


    "The original fire king can also enter the place of creation through dreams."


    "Master, brother, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m at your disposal."


    Meow Xiaoxi showed a cheap smile. Now it''s the favor of master Da brush''s brother. The second junior sister and the third junior sister don''t want to. The four junior sisters need to hook up... Communicate

 Chapter 2515

    "Bang!"


    "Traitor, put away your messy mind. Being a teacher right away will make Shana sleep. You separate a wisp of spirit and hide it in Shana''s soul."


    "Follow Shana to the place of creation, and let Xiaoxi take over your soul when necessary."


    "Let me check the details of the place of creation."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang is the forehead of Xiaoxi, who gives her a serious warning. After all, this matter is really crucial, but he dare not go deep into it rashly, because the other party has known him to some extent, which proves that the black hand behind the four Tianzhu must be his old acquaintance.


    "Master brother, in front of the fourth younger martial sister, you should save some face for me. Don''t start easily. What if you are stupid?"


    "Understand! Understand! Understand! Elder martial brother, don''t look at the disciple with such fierce eyes. Just leave it to the disciple and promise to do it for you."


    "If there is any mistake, I''ll see you."


    Meow Xiaoxi looked at Gu Huang''s eyes. It was a moment of counseling and patted her chest to ensure that she would complete the task.


    "Shana, you need to go to the place of creation again. Xiaoxi will protect you. She is the original land king."


    "Of course, I will also protect you. If there is a crisis, I will drag your soul back at the first time."


    "Also, if the spirit of the Tianzhu of fire asks about Wuhuang, you can boldly tell him that you have recently paid homage to a teacher called Wuhuang."


    "And she is also the teacher of Wang Yuxing''s daughter. Don''t ask why?"


    "The teacher will care about it. In short, go to sleep first!"


    Gu Huang waved and shrouded in a misty starlight, which made Shana fall into a deep sleep on the spot, and a ray of true spirit of meow Xiaoxi also entered Shana''s soul.


    "Master, brother, are you doubting that the place of creation has been conquered and that there is an unknown existence who wants to seize the power of the four heavenly pillars?"


    "Now I don''t have to rely on the power of the Tianzhu of the earth, but directly belong to the embodiment of the will of the six samsara. The connection between the Tianzhu of the earth and me almost doesn''t exist."


    "Master, brother, the disciple asked you weakly if you also want to seize the power of the four heavenly pillars."


    Meow Xiaoxi looked at Gu Huang timidly, for fear that she would be violently hammered by her great demon master again.


    "Bang!"


    "Fool, after all these years, he is still so stupid. He has become a master, but he doesn''t have a brain."


    "Since Shana can enter the place of creation through dreams, it means that at least one sleeper participated in the layout."


    "Those who are sleeping are the worst. That is also the realm of domination. In those days, when Jun Zu evolved the dream world, he relied on the power of dominating the 22nd order to project it."


    "The dream universe is extraordinary. It can directly map the place of creation. This sleeper is no small matter. The known old monster who is good at dreams has an ancient existence of the ancestor of nightmares."


    "It belongs to an indescribable and indescribable member, and the world only dares to mention it in the name of Yan Zu."


    "Dream power rarely invades reality, but once it invades enough to pull reality into dreams, the place of creation is mostly pulled into the dream universe."


    "The water in the eternal star sky is very deep. I don''t know how many unknown old monsters stare here. If you want to save the eternal star sky, the power of the four pillars is essential."


    "This is the supreme power and the foundation of creation. Once controlled by others, it is enough to fight against the six samsara, and today''s six samsara lacks the heavenly book of samsara."


    "The ancient law is not complete. It can''t compete with the power of the four heavenly pillars at all. Since I was met as a teacher, there will be no reason to let go."


    "I have determined the four heavenly pillars, and even have to refine them into the six samsara."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with infinite coldness. It''s impossible not to plot. After all, things are by no means as simple as they seem. If you can control the four heavenly pillars, it''s enough to promote the six samsara to a new height. Even if there is no samsara heavenly book, the original power of the four heavenly pillars can be completely compensated.


    Deep in the dream, the place of creation.


    Shana''s soul came again, a dark and dead ancient void. The four huge pillars stood immortal and filled with incomparable majesty, although only the pillars of fire flickered faintly.


    "What just happened under the crown of the great monarch? I feel that your soul is pulled back by a powerful force."


    The spirit of the pillar of fire appeared slowly, and the voice was full of incomparable seriousness, even with a touch of questioning.


    "My body is in danger, and the teacher is protecting me."


    "Now that the crisis is over, I''m back."


    Shana looked at the spirit in front of her and became distrustful. Although she didn''t know the secret inside, it didn''t mean she was a fool. Who was cheating and who was more honest was clear at a glance.


    "Under the crown of the great monarch, please don''t be angry. I just care about you."


    "Your teacher can drag you back from your soul. It seems that he must be a powerful being."


    "I wonder if you can tell me your teacher''s name under the crown of the monarch."


    The flame humanoid creature is somewhat surprised that it can forcibly drag the soul of the original fire monarch away from the place of creation. It must be a wonderful existence. We must find out. Any figures around the monarch should be investigated in detail.


    "Shana, let me answer her." The true spirit of meow Xiaoxi took over Shana''s soul, and Shana also retreated to one side autonomously, "my teacher is nameless. At present, he is taking me to experience in a dangerous place. He is a powerful Star source card player and a ninth order star master. Although he is not famous in our eternal star sky, there is no doubt that he is a supreme power."


    "Nameless!"


    "I see. I really want to see your excellency when I have the opportunity."


    "Under the crown, you must be lucky to meet such a teacher."


    "Under the crown, the pillar of fire has begun to recover. In the future, you will come here every seven days to accept the inheritance of the pillar of fire."


    "What do you think?"


    Human flame creatures are full of desire, and even their tone is changed into incomparable respect.


    "Yes!"


    "But is this a dream or a reality?"


    "I wonder why it is so true if it is a dream, but if it is true, my body is not there."


    Meow Xiaoxi, who took over the core of Shana''s soul, began to pretend to be stunned. Anyway, it''s just a flicker. No matter how many times he can cheat, one can count as one.


    "Under the crown of fire king, it seems that you have really forgotten too much. This is the place of creation, both in dream and reality. It can also be said that it is not there."


    "There can be any piece of heaven and earth, latitude, universe, time, destiny, cause and effect, matter and dream, but it can also not exist."


    "The place of creation is the foundation of the infinite universe, and the right path is only hidden in a dream, which is an indescribable and unspeakable ancient sleeper."


    "Without the call of the original power of the four heavenly pillars, no creature can step in. If someone dares to attack the place of creation, he will wake up the existence of a master."


    "So under the crown of the monarch, don''t worry about being found here."


    Flame humanoid creatures seem very complacent. At least everything here is so invincible. If you surpass the existence above the master, you can''t find it correctly

 Chapter 2516

    "Oh! Then why am I the only one who recovers? Where are the other wind king, earth king and water king?"


    Meow Xiaoxi continues to pretend to be stupid, mainly to explore intelligence. As long as she makes contributions, martial uncle and brother may not stop me from hooking up... Bah! It''s communication


    "Under the crown of fire king, the other three kings have not recovered yet, let alone exist in this time source."


    "But the future will come!"


    "You must be strong as soon as possible. Only when you are strong can you protect the other three kings, because the biggest enemy of the four kings has recovered."


    "Do you remember what I said about the demon king? He killed heaven and earth, destroyed countless civilizations, and has been looking for the place where the world was created."


    "If he finds the place of creation, all living beings will no longer have a future, and all the universe will fall into darkness and destruction."


    "Therefore, under the great crown, this is your destiny and responsibility to protect the place of creation."


    The human flame creatures continue to make a sound and pretend to be compassionate. Fortunately, now we have found the fire king first. If the demon king finds the fire king first, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Needless to say, Dijun has been separated from the Tianzhu of the earth. He is the disciple of the demon king.


    At some point in the future, Feng Jun fell into the depths of the ruins of death, but Zhenling was saved by the demon king, and later became his second senior brother.


    In order to get rid of his fate, Shuijun kept cutting off his body, and had an unusual relationship with the demon king.


    Only the most indirect relationship between the fire king and the mixed devil is reincarnated in the eternal starry sky. Now the mixed devil hasn''t come yet. Even if it comes, it''s useless. The first hand has been occupied by him.


    As long as the fire king continues to stimulate the Tianzhu of fire, he can erode her origin and indirectly control the Tianzhu of fire. As long as the Tianzhu of fire is controlled, he can extricate himself from the Tianzhu of fire and then summon the real body.


    Turn around and control the four pillars in one fell swoop, and now the only strong enemy is the mixed world demon king. The immortal devil will be my biggest obstacle.


    Devil of the mixed world, as long as I get out of trouble, I will not give you any chance to kill all your people.


    "I remember, I will be careful of this man."


    "But with my power, even if I control the Tianzhu of fire, how can I fight that man."


    Meow Xiaoxi is completely like an idiot. If she continues to cover the flame creatures and wants to fight with the master brother, you are not a good kind. Since there is an ancient sleeper who dominates level 33 and hides the place of creation in a dream, it is really a good idea.


    "Under the crown, you don''t know. The four pillars of heaven are the foundation of creation. The pillars of fire alone control 25% of the supreme flame power of hundreds of millions of universe and endless universe."


    "As long as the demon king doesn''t surpass the realm of domination in one day, according to the priority of the law, the four ancient laws of earth fire and Feng Shui have the highest priority, followed by time, space, destiny and cause and effect."


    "The third priority is light, darkness, life, death, etc. regardless of heaven, earth, universe and lateral systems, as long as they reach the realm of domination, 95% of the creatures master the ancient rules of domination, which is the third sequence."


    "Five percent of people master the second sequence, while the four original ancient rules of the first sequence only belong to the four kings, but the mixed world demon king is different. This person can be said to be the only anomaly in the universe of the heavens and the infinite era."


    "The origin of this person is still a mystery. He only knows that he came to the human Tao of the six reincarnations, but he has mastered almost all the known sides. Now he has no promotion control."


    "Once promoted to dominate, almost no one can suppress him. He is a collection of Tao and reason. Only the four original ancient laws in the first sequence can resist."


    "But even so, we can''t take it lightly. The devil of the mixed world is too overcast. I have fought with him several times in the future after an infinite era, and I didn''t take advantage of him once."


    "According to the track in the past, the mixed demon king is now at least half the master, and he should be preparing for the reconstruction of the six ways. The eternal starry sky is an essential part of his plan."


    "So I''m sure he will come back and look for the place of creation, because the six cycles he built lack one key thing."


    "At first, the reincarnation script, the earth script and the human script mastered by the six heavenly emperors have always been in the hands of the people around him, but if the reincarnation script cannot be found, he will definitely make the idea of the place of creation."


    "If we let him find the place of creation, refine the four heavenly pillars and complete the six samsara, then it represents that hundreds of millions of universe and infinite civilization throughout history will completely belong to the rule of the six samsara."


    "The devil will never find him......"


    The human flame creatures sneered. It was obvious that the ancient wilderness had set a life and death sign for him, and the eternal starry sky must be the place of burial.


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Why doesn''t the mixed world demon king go to the samsara book of heaven and must come to rob the four pillars of heaven?"


    "I have no enemies with him. Can he really kill countless civilizations for his own selfish desires?"


    "If I meet him one day, I will ask him clearly."


    Meow Xiaoxi learns from Shana''s tone and makes a sound. She has become more and more suspicious of this person''s identity. It must be that she has locked a person.


    "Under the crown of fire king, you don''t understand!"


    "Pitifully, the evil king of the mixed world experienced the war of six ways. After the war for the human race of the various Xia dynasties, the true spirit was exiled in the future. He was recognized by the descendants and humanitarians, but he was never recognized by the emperor of heaven."


    "The reincarnation heavenly book is a supreme weapon comparable to the four heavenly pillars. No matter how much he does for the six ways, the Heavenly Emperor will not recognize him. He will never want to get the reincarnation heavenly book."


    "In the long years to come, the reincarnation book of heaven will appear in front of him at least three times. Unfortunately, he has missed it perfectly, although it is only the projection of the book of heaven."


    "As for the devil''s death, if he doesn''t know so many reasons, he''s not afraid that it will happen."


    "Because at first the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the empress of earth and humanity were born together. They were all enlightened by the spirit of the creation yuan. The emperor of heaven has always regarded the empress of earth and humanity as his wife."


    "The evil king came to Hongmeng and became brothers with the creator yuan Ling, and was known as the first person. As a result, because of his trouble, Houtu became her apprentice and the two incarnations of humanity became his daughter-in-law."


    "Under the crown, if you say that the emperor hates him or not, how can you recognize it? You''d rather have the six sentient beings sink countless times than hand over the reincarnation heavenly book. Everything is the evil created by the demon king."


    "Therefore, the demon king of the mixed world will come to rob the four pillars of heaven. Only the four pillars of heaven can complement the six, and even make the six reincarnations stronger, directly abolishing the power belonging to the emperor."


    Human flame creatures seem to know the past very well, so they come one by one


    "This..."


    Meow Xiaoxi was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was such a past. There was a hatred of seizing his wife between her master''s brother and Huangtian!

 Chapter 2517

    "Under the crown of fire king, are you shocked and surprised? I knew this secret at the beginning, which shocked the infinite years, but that''s the truth."


    "If not, no one dares to infect the current six samsara. It is precisely because of the betrayal of the emperor that the six samsara has almost become a private plot on all sides."


    "Everyone can take a bite. When he is happy, he will plunder it. However, with the incomplete six samsara, even if all sentient beings die, they can only reach the 18th level. The strongest one can be promoted to the Taoist master."


    "Because the emperor cut the path on the side of cultivation to pieces, the original heaven universe is now the boundless heaven, and it is also the position controlled by the emperor."


    "But the Honghuang heavenly region has long been disconnected from the Hongmeng universe. It controls the imperial heaven of the Honghuang heavenly region and has the samsara heavenly book. Since the ages, it has been suppressing the side of cultivation and even incarnating the Haotian God."


    "Again and again, the devil king of the mixed world was played with applause, and even the coming destruction of the eternal starry sky had the shadow of the emperor making a game behind his back."


    "Because the followers of the people of Zhuxia have been found. Although the emperor dare not find that one, he dares to destroy the eternal starry sky and destroy the demon king here."


    "So under the crown, you must protect yourself. Today''s time is almost up, and you should go back."


    "Remember, come every seven days."


    At this moment, Shana''s soul sinks from the infinite dream world and has returned to the body again, while the human flame creature has been watching Shana disappear, which is an irrefutable smile.


    "The spirit of the pillar of fire, if you tell Shana these secrets, you won''t worry about self defeating."


    "The devil of the mixed world is not as simple as you think. You can devour the source of the fire king directly. Why take Shana over again and let her suffer from it?"


    "You should know that the devil will come to the eternal starry sky, but he may not die. According to the trend of history, he will leave with that brother and sister."


    "No one can change this ending, even if the historical recorder comes in person. You told the secret of the mixed devil king and the emperor. Do you really think the mixed devil king will believe it?"


    Deep in the infinite darkness outside the land of creation, a strange voice filled the air, which made people feel trembling unconsciously.


    "Just because it is the eternal historical ending, isn''t it too boring? It''s just for fun, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just a small Taoist Lord. Let him have the means to connect the sky, and don''t want to change the end of the eternal starry sky. Besides, it will come on the eve of destruction."


    "I have enough time to control the Tianzhu of fire. As for the infinite era that the fire king imprisoned me, how can I make her feel better? I want to let her see despair myself."


    "Old monster, keep your dreams and don''t be invaded by the devil."


    Humanoid flame creatures are not in a panic, and appear to be extremely calm.


    "I am the master of thirty-three levels. If he has the ability, he can come. If he dares to enter my dream, he will never want to go out."


    "The spirit of the pillar of fire, the devil really robbed the emperor''s wife, which led to the emperor''s rebellion."


    "These secrets can be used to ridicule the emperor in the future. The destruction of the eternal starry sky is the beginning of the future."


    "When the thirteen realms are established and the place of origin, there must be a place for you and me."


    The voice in the depths of the infinite darkness was slowly silent. Obviously, based on his understanding of the emperor, he was not a generous man. Why was he robbed of his wife by the demon king instead of directly crushing him to death.


    "The thirteen realms originated from the true ancestors."


    "The devil of the world, you can never fight us, no matter at that historical moment."


    "Even if the emperor gives you the reincarnation letter, it won''t work for the overall situation."


    "The devil of the world, it depends on how you die."


    Human flame creatures also slowly disappeared, and the place of creation became silent


    Outside, desert.


    "Martial uncle brother, this is every word that the spirit of the Tianzhu of fire said. The disciple promised with his head that there was absolutely no word tampered with."


    Meow Xiaoxi looked at Gu Huang timidly. She was afraid of being hit by another blow. She was really afraid of being beaten by Gu Huang.


    "I see, Xiao Xi, go back first!"


    After that, Gu Huang directly put meow Xiaoxi into the six samsara. He was shocked that the king couldn''t find the reason for the samsara heavenly book. It was the woman who robbed the emperor.


    No wonder, no wonder Junzu is always hesitant. He is not ignorant, but embarrassed to say.


    Even so, that''s not the reason why he betrayed the six ways.


    Is it true that the High Emperor of heaven is not as short-sighted as the Lord of the real world?


    There must be something missing.


    "Teacher, where''s the elder martial sister?"


    Shana had slowly awakened and asked.


    "Your elder martial sister has gone back. Leave her alone."


    "Shana, you are in a very dangerous situation. Your origin is one point less."


    "In the long run, you will be swallowed up by the spirit of Tianzhu."


    "But the teacher can''t stop it. Once he can''t learn your origin, he will be suspicious."


    "Now the only way is to transfer your origin and reshape a body for you. I will refine the spirit of heaven and earth and act as the origin of your original body."


    "But at the same time, you must be strong quickly in a short time. If you only have the spirit of the Tianzhu of fire, I have countless ways to kill him, but there is also an ancient sleeper who dominates level 33."


    "As a teacher, I don''t have enough strength to suppress. It seems that I need to seek some help, but I don''t know how much change it will bring to the eternal starry sky."


    "Shana, how do you choose?"


    Ancient famine also hesitated. After all, Shana''s origin was swallowed up by one point or less. It wouldn''t be a problem if the ancient sleeper didn''t kill a small Tianzhu spirit.


    "Teacher, how strong are you now!"


    Shana was silent for a moment and looked at Gu Huang with great composure.


    "Fight with bare hands. No one is my opponent under the 14th level."


    "Below level 22, I can protect myself."


    "Above the twenty-three steps, a teacher can only run."


    "Unless I can have a device to suppress the master of dreams."


    The ancient wasteland didn''t hide it and said its specific strength, but the dream is really an unknown field.


    "Teacher, I know a place called Xingyuan!"


    "It''s said that it''s a place where stars fall after they fall, and it can only be reached through dreams."


    "Teacher Philo said that the star abyss once fell to the master, but that was a long time ago, and the star abyss is also related to the creator of our star spirit civilization."


    "It is said that the oldest Xingling ancestral hall is in the deepest part of the Xingyuan, which is sealed with the strongest weapon of our Xingling family."


    "Teacher, you might as well go to Xingyuan. If it''s you, you can."


    Shana thought of the ancient legend of star spirit civilization. She has always believed in this legend

 Chapter 2518

    "Xingyuan!"


    "Shana, where is it?"


    Gu Huang was stunned and thought of that when he crossed the earth to the ruins of death, the ancient madman, the ancestor of the ancient family, had a grudge with the Xingchen family, and this grudge involved the Xingyuan, the ancestor of the Xingchen family.


    There should be no contact!


    Maybe it''s just a similar name.


    "Teacher, the star abyss is in a dream. You can enter the star abyss only by sleeping."


    "There are also many people who want to look for Xingyuan, but the dream world is too big."


    "It''s hard to find the abyss in a dream."


    Shana expressed her regret. After all, she didn''t know what to do. After all, it represented the end of the long and eternal years.


    "Shana, I''ll try the teacher."


    "But this is not a place to sleep. Let''s get out of here first."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared with Shana in place. When it reappeared, it had reached the other end of the stars. Here is the primitive ancient mountain range.


    "Teacher, you are not Xingling people. It should be difficult to find the entrance of Xingyuan."


    "Why don''t you enter my dream and maybe find the star abyss."


    "Because every Xingling clan has its own star soul since its birth. It is said that the star soul was born by Xingyuan. Teacher, you might as well follow the star soul."


    Shana finally decided to let herself sleep and let the teacher enter the dream to look for it. After all, she is too weak. Moreover, if the teacher can find the Xingyuan and bring back the strongest weapon, she can suppress the dream master and find the place of creation.


    To help a teacher is to help yourself.


    "Shana, wait a minute. Let me ask someone."


    "Practice the star skill I gave you first."


    "Enter this card to practice first!"


    After that, a card with nine stars twinkling in blue appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand, which absorbed Shana''s figure into it, and spiritualized herself, directly hiding into the earth of the six reincarnations.


    Earth, Kunlun mountain.


    He has been promoted to the peak of the mythical Dalai, and is stepping into the Li Yang of the realm of the Taoist Lord. He slowly opened his star eyes and saw the coming of the ancient wilderness.


    "Guhuang, what''s up!"


    Li Yang looked at the coming ancient wasteland, surrounded by the ancient rules of stars, the star Warhammer in the palm unconsciously appeared, and his eyes were filled with infinite coldness.


    Nephew, become a teacher!


    I really want to kill him with a hammer.


    "Little martial sister, such indifference is really rare!"


    "It seems that you have remembered your initial memory. How can you change your fate if I don''t be your teacher?"


    "The cause and effect of each side are different, but the cause and effect of the six ways is fate. Only the word fate will maintain the greatest cause and effect in the long and endless future."


    "When the six long rivers are opened up, you on countless time lines will eventually be one. In the future, you will still be my little Aunt Li Yang."


    "There''s something else I''m looking for you today. I want to know how to get to Xingyuan."


    Ancient wasteland can only appease Li Yang''s mood. The face that should be given is naturally to be given. Even now ten li yang are not their opponents.


    "Gu Huang, I''ll ask you!"


    "Eternal starry sky, can you save it?"


    "I don''t want to experience despair again."


    At this moment, Li Yang seems very powerless, because he has experienced too much and has too much hope, but what he is waiting for is endless disappointment.


    "Yes!"


    "This time, it will never be destroyed!"


    "I will bring out the eternal starry sky completely and reflect the Hongmeng universe in the future."


    "Because I have no way back!"


    Gu Huang gave his promise. He struggled again and again for a long and endless time. Isn''t it just to win this time?


    "OK, I believe you!"


    "The entrance of the star abyss is in a dream. If you want to enter, you must be guided."


    "When you are asleep, follow the infinite sky and find the most shining star."


    "That''s the entrance to the star abyss, but you need to be qualified to enter, that is to accept the questions of the star God."


    "The question of the star God is very difficult. If you can''t answer it, you will be trapped forever."


    "Well, you can go away."


    After that, Li Yang disappeared from Kunlun because she was afraid of despair again, but she understood that Gu Huang was right. When Gu Huang set foot in the eternal starry sky and saw herself, her memory had revived, and there was almost no solution to the destruction of the eternal starry sky.


    Gu Huang shrugged helplessly and could only disappear in situ. The little martial sister didn''t hate herself, but didn''t want to experience it again. What she could do was to keep the eternal starry sky and completely change this fate.


    This moment!


    The ancient famine came to Hongmeng universe, and now it has been connected with the spiritual domain. Jun Zu also felt the coming of the ancient famine for the first time, so he naturally flashed out.


    "Old Wang bastard, how are things handled?"


    "Now that you''ve gone to the eternal starry sky, why don''t you let me out."


    Jun Zu scolded impolitely. After all, he was full of curiosity about the civilization of the eternal starry sky.


    "Shut up!"


    "Old man, I''ll let you go later."


    "Borrow your nest. I need to sleep for a few days."


    Gu Huang pushed away Jun Zu directly and was about to go towards Hongmeng Zu hall.


    "Deep sleep!"


    "Old Wang bastard, you have nothing to sleep with a hammer!"


    "Come on, where the hell are you going?"


    Jun Zu was naturally reluctant. He always felt that there was something hidden in this guy''s heart. The more mysterious it was, the more he wanted to know.


    "Old man, are you bored?"


    "The king is going to Xingyuan. Do you want to follow him?"


    "The most powerful weapon in the eternal starry sky is sealed in the Xingyuan. It may be left by my ancestors. I may be able to save my life when I go."


    "You''ve gone. Believe it or not, your ancestors sent you to the West."


    Ancient wasteland is also for the safety of Junzu. Who knows how many dangers are hidden in it.


    "Dream, Xingyuan!"


    "Old Wang Badan, why didn''t you say it earlier and take Ben Laozu with you."


    "Because my grandfather knew how to go to Xingyuan and how to avoid the dreams of those old monsters."


    "The dream universe is endless. After all, all kinds of monsters blend with each other, and some are still sleeping in the long river of history."


    "In the real universe, my grandfather may not be as good as you, but you can''t in the dream universe."


    "In a word, it''s up to you to decide whether to take Ben or not."


    Jun Zu dodged into the Hongmeng ancestral hall and directly carried the Hongmeng divine axe. He was ready to go to the Xingyuan.


    "Old man, I''m going to enter the real body. Are you going to enter the real body, too?"


    Guhuang lit a cigarette and was full of mysterious smiles.


    "What? Do you think your life is too long to enter the real body?"


    "There are many sleepers in the dream universe, some of whom are ancient."


    "You''re a master. You know how many old people you''ll wake up."


    Jun Zu looked at Gu Huang with a ghost face. He didn''t expect that he was so reckless. No master dared to step into the dream universe. He was not afraid of death and didn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 2519

    "Old man, that''s why I let you stay. I''ll go alone."


    "If I''m cold, at least six Tao and Hongmeng universe and you."


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, I must go."


    The ancient wilderness has no choice. Under the huge pressure, it has to trend to gamble this time, although it knows that the dream universe is extremely dangerous.


    But what can we do?


    The limitless realm is indeed better than the master, but now his road has come to an end.


    Going to the dream universe is not only to find the star abyss, but also to win more time.


    At this level, he can wait for several centuries once he closes the door. But the eternal starry sky can''t wait.


    To plunder the four pillars of heaven and dominate the dream master of level 33 is a difficult problem in front of us. In terms of current strength, let alone facing the emperor.


    "Fart, Lao Wang eight eggs. The six reincarnations are one with you. If you die, how can the six reincarnations survive, let alone Hongmeng universe."


    "Are you going to give up this body and fail?"


    "In short, the dream universe must not be stepped into, even if you create the spiritual side."


    "Even if you can be spiritualized, you can guarantee that no one can find you."


    "Old Wang bastard, you should think clearly. Now everyone is counting on you. We''d rather die than let you have something to do."


    Jun Zu is very serious and almost tit for tat with Gu Huang. Once Gu Huang falls into the dream universe, he will never think of it. The only thing waiting for him is death.


    "Old man, you''re hiding something from me."


    "From what I know about you, you have never sung the opposite tune with me, nor have you ever done so with me."


    "The dream universe... No... when I asked to go to the star abyss, you behaved very abnormally."


    "Come on! What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Huang''s mind is so sharp that he can detect the difference of Jun Zu in an instant, because he is really too familiar. It can be said that he knows Jun Zu better than Jun Zu himself in the infinite era of long years.


    "Old Wang bastard, hide a fart! My grandfather died because of you."


    "Since you have decided to go, my grandfather will go with you."


    "I''m more familiar with the dream universe than you."


    Jun Zu tried to keep his composure. He was afraid that he would be seen by the ancient famine. After all, it was inevitable to come to this step.


    "Old man, how long have I known you? I''ve known you since you were a creator."


    "For example, if the universe can''t deceive me for a while, it won''t force you to betray me."


    "In fact, you always know, but you never said, and I never asked, but in the future, the emperor will give an explanation to the six sentient beings."


    "Old man, I''ve always taken you as my brother. I share all my secrets with you. I don''t blame you for hiding secrets in your heart. In fact, I''ve known it for a long time."


    "Well, I will definitely go to the dream universe, and it''s a real step."


    Gu Huang watched Jun Zu silent for a moment and finally said what he thought. In a sense, Jun Zu has been guarding the Hongmeng universe and defending the last trace of spirit of the six sentient beings, which gave him a chance to struggle. Jun Zu has made no less sacrifice than himself.


    "Lao Wang eight eggs..."


    Junzu was silent and didn''t know how to answer. His heart struggled to the extreme. Should he tell him this thing? If he said it, would he save the eternal starry sky with his temper?


    But he can''t hide it. He will know some truth during this trip to Xingyuan.


    "Don''t say anything, old man. I know you''re embarrassed."


    "But maybe I can guess whether Xingyuan has a big cause and effect with me or with my ancient family."


    "Is the star abyss here related to the star abyss in the ruins of death manifested in your dream?"


    "Old man, that means you know my origin."


    Gu Huang looked at Junzu in such a dilemma, probably knowing the causal relationship. It seems that it is really the same Xingyuan. In those years, there was a war between the ancient madman and the strong Xingyuan


    "Lao Wang eight eggs..."


    "You..."


    Jun Zu was dumbfounded on the spot and looked at Gu Huang noncommittally. Unexpectedly, he already knew this matter, that is to say, he already knew his origin.


    Since the infinite era, only he himself knows the origin of Lao Wang''s eight eggs.


    But I really can''t say that there is too much cause and effect involved.


    Big enough to break the six samsara.


    "Old man, I''m not an idiot. The manifestation of the next seven volumes of ancient history is naturally the manifestation of Hongmeng''s universe. You are the creator spirit. Even if you avoid the manifestation of some things, history itself is a reincarnation, and there are amazing similarities."


    "In the future, I will have such a big cause and effect with the star family and the star temple, and I don''t know my origin. There is only one original person."


    "Maybe some existence has erased my traces, but I have never deliberately pursued it, but fate is always changeable. When I choose to do something, it will manifest from the source."


    "In fact, you are not afraid that I will fall into the dream universe. You are really afraid that I will know the truth, so you choose to abandon the eternal starry sky and only take Li Luo and Li Yang away."


    "To be exact, it''s not that I have a big background, but that my ancient family has a big background, which can make you so afraid. So, is my ancient family a big family in the thirteen realms of Yangjian in the future?"


    "Or our ancient family controls the real world, and even... Surpasses the real world."


    Gu Huang has never deliberately looked for his origin, but some truths are sometimes around you. Think about it. Who can cover up his traces without being found and become a lonely ghost in history, except for some real and supreme existence.


    "Old Wang bastard, you... All know."


    Jun Zu sighed. What he was most afraid of was going to happen. In the future, Yangjian will surpass the ancient family above the thirteen realms


    "I don''t know. I haven''t deliberately looked for it, but when it comes to you and me, if you want to know something, you can naturally find it out."


    "Old man, I''ve always regarded you as a brother. Now I''ll ask you whether what happened in the death ruins was the inevitable evolution of history or your hands and feet."


    "Have you tampered with the emperor, the earth, humanity, or the supreme being of the existence of the heavens?"


    Gu Huang has to face this problem at this moment. If they did it, I''m really sorry. My brother can only do it to the end.


    "Old Wang bastard, get out of your calf. Who are you to be my ancestor?"


    "If you step on a horse, now that you have talked about it."


    "Everything that happens in the ruins is the evolution of your own memory, you son of a bitch. You are afraid of being found by others, of being found the source, and of being forgotten after reincarnation."


    "Do you understand? Otherwise, my grandfather would not have been in charge himself."


    Jun Zu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Even Hong Meng''s divine axe was taken out, and he had the posture of fighting with Gu Huang.

 Chapter 2520

    "Oh!"


    "It seems right as I expected. Then this dream trip should not be so boring."


    "Old man, what are you doing? Pack up and go."


    Gu Huang smiled. It''s really not easy to force out the secrets in the old guy''s heart.


    "Old Wang bastard, you frame me!"


    Jun Zu was stupid for a moment. He had been making trouble for a long time. The old bastard didn''t know anything, so he lied blindly and gave me the routine.


    "Old man, I''ve always been fair. I''ve never lied to you."


    "That''s just my inference. What can you do if you can''t hide it?"


    "Life is like a play. It all depends on Acting!"


    "Can''t you do that, Ben?"


    Gu Huang was still smiling and finally walked into the depths of Hongmeng ancestral hall. His figure was completely spiritualized.


    "Lao Wang, you know now. You haven''t told me your decision."


    Jun Zu was also subdued by Qi. There was no Qi to live. This matter was really unspeakable. It could only be said to be too insidious.


    "What''s in the future, let''s talk about it in the future."


    "Go to the Xingyuan first and save the eternal starry sky from the edge of destruction."


    "Think about the future!"


    Guhuang gave Junzu a promise. The eternal starry sky is the eternal starry sky, and the Xingyuan is the Xingyuan. The two cannot be confused. If the ancient family is so strong and invincible, then the Xingyuan is definitely a place where predators gather.


    Jun Zu was helpless, but there was no way. He had to use the power of the spiritual realm to reify, and broke the intersection of infinite dreams and reality with the ancient wilderness. So they stepped into the dream


    Dreams are endless. They blend with each other and are independent of each other. They are attached to reality and overlap with reality. They are also beyond reality. They are not in the same latitude.


    Dream and reality do not interfere with each other, but they are also individuals with dreams invading reality. Once the real life is pulled into the dream, all it has to wait for is to be lost and become the nourishment of the dream. The better thing will be to become the dream spirit.


    Similarly, the dream world is also diverse, some black and white, gray, but some are colorful, and the natural shape is also different. Some show the bubble universe, some show the flat plane, and some show the mainland and stars.


    "Old Wang bastard, do you see those dark universes?"


    "Don''t get close. Those are almost decadent sleepers. I don''t know how many times they have passed."


    "It is also a race with civilization certificates. Their creators immerse themselves in the long river of history and form a closed civilization, which is itself the integration of civilization."


    "The ancient sleepers are the guardians of civilization, but they are decadent."


    "As long as we don''t disturb, it''s natural to avoid nothing."


    Jun Zu was very familiar with the dream dimension. Obviously, when he was sleeping, he wandered around.


    "Old man, I don''t want to die yet. Naturally, you don''t have to remind me of these."


    "Without delay, go to the Xingyuan immediately. I heard Li Yang say to find the dream dimension corresponding to the eternal starry sky."


    "Only then can we find the Xingyuan."


    Looking at this dead and lifeless dimension, Gu Huang is almost the same as reality. Countless dream worlds, stars, heaven and earth, planes and the universe alternate.


    I don''t know whether the power of the mind can be used in the dream dimension.


    Forget it, keep a low profile!


    Avoid the prying eyes of those ancient people.


    "Go, my grandfather knows where the eternal stars are?"


    "But we agreed in advance not to do anything, no matter what you see."


    "Go to your star abyss and never be curious."


    Jun Zu warned seriously that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Everyone knew that this old bastard was bold, and there was nothing he didn''t dare to do. The latitude of the dream was to forbid real creatures from walking in real life.


    Gu Huang repeatedly said he would never do anything, but even so, Jun Zu was really worried. In this way, he dragged Gu Huang along a seemingly strange and dangerous but absolutely safe road.


    According to the explanation of Jun Zu, this is a safe area in the dream dimension. They are in a true spiritual state, but if they are not sure, there will be a strong existence to peep into. Is there anything strange in the dream dimension.


    The ancient wasteland is like a little white man. He didn''t do anything at all along the way, until he didn''t know how many dreams he had passed through, and finally came to a galaxy of ancient stars.


    Here is the dream dimension corresponding to the eternal star sky. The ancient wasteland took Junzu to step silently, and the natural ancient wasteland also found the most dazzling ancient star.


    The two people are walking fast all the way, and guhuang also uses a ray of spiritual light to cover it. They are surprised to find that countless memories have emerged on each star, representing the dream construction of real creatures on the star.


    The memories reflected on the stars are all peeped clean by the ancient wilderness, but the light of the soul has not caused any fluctuations. Such a simple scene makes the ancient wilderness almost discover the new world.


    Isn''t it said that in the dream latitude, the light of the soul can easily peep into the memory of the strong, and it seems that it can find those masters


    "Who''s coming? Trespassing into the Xingyuan?"


    When Junzu and ancient wasteland came to the brightest stars, the whole eternal starry sky was like a resurrection, and the threat of boundless terror broke out. There was a huge figure with an unknown height of hundreds of billions of miles and gathered by infinite starlight. The light was gorgeous and dazzling, and it was difficult to see the true face.


    "The original gods, the supreme early Star Gods, the guardians of the star abyss, the controllers of infinite wisdom and mysteries, and the gatherers of the fire of stars and spirits."


    "Under the crown of the Supreme God, I come by the order of the creator of the Xingling family."


    "This is my certificate!"


    Gu Huang directly took out the Dragon scales from the ancestors of Thor. Now he has no time to argue with the star God. I hope the things of the ancestors are easy to use. If they are not easy to use, we can only follow the rules.


    "Ancestral breath!"


    "It is indeed given by the creator father, but as the keeper of the star abyss, I still can''t let you pass."


    "The future, answer me a question before you can enter the star abyss."


    The hundred million Zhang star God figure handed over the dragon scale to Gu Huang, but still didn''t let him step on it.


    "Under the star God''s crown, ask!"


    Guhuang is the best preparation. Sure enough, Xingyuan is not so easy to enter, but now we can only follow his rules.


    "The future, what is the first way?"


    The figure of the star God gradually shrinks and turns into a normal person, but it is still a light source, which makes people really can''t see clearly.


    "Old Wang bastard, this question is not easy to answer. There are countless answers. You should take it easy!" Jun Zu whispered secretly. He didn''t want Gu Huang to answer rashly

 Chapter 2521

    "Under the star God''s crown!"


    "Your question itself is very general. Tao is Tao. There is no difference between the beginning and the order."


    "The Tao is there! Ten thousand creatures can understand ten thousand kinds of Tao. The Tao can be the sun, moon and stars, everything in the universe, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and even the way under one''s feet."


    "What do you mean at first? Before everything, at the beginning of chaos, within Hongmeng, or before a volume of ancient history, I can''t answer this question."


    "If you have to answer, you don''t know."


    Gu Huang is very clear that this problem itself is full of contradictions. The original Tao can only be unknown. It has nothing to do with experience, how much knowledge and mystery to master. Even the manifestation of the Tao itself has no solution.


    A word!


    Jun Zu is stupid. He is the creator yuan spirit. This question really can''t be answered. There''s no way to determine what it represents at first?


    The old Wang''s answer is really unique. The three words I don''t know show everything.


    What was the original Tao?


    I don''t know


    I really don''t know! How do you know the Tao if you don''t even have anything.


    Jue, really Jue, if another person comes, or if he comes to answer, he will deviate infinitely in a pile of clouds and fog.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Well, well, well, I don''t know. Over the years, countless people have been asked this question, but everyone has fallen into the star abyss and become a prisoner of the star abyss."


    "And you are the first to answer, because the answer to this question is don''t know."


    "The future, what you said is not wrong. The Tao is there. Knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing. The Tao itself is not so complex."


    "You have passed this question. According to the rules, you can enter the Xingyuan, but you are really interesting. Can I continue to ask you a question?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if I can''t answer. It''s purely my personal interest."


    The star God laughed and seemed very happy, because too many people couldn''t answer this question. Now there is a person who can answer, which is really not simple.


    "Under the star God''s crown, ask!"


    "If I answer, I wonder if I can ask a question under the star God crown?"


    Gu Huang doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. You know, Xingshen is the oldest God. It belongs to the Xingling family created by the ancestor of Thor, which is enough to be called the original ancestor of Xingling family.


    "Yes!"


    "The future, once a man killed an innocent creature in a world, but only to save one person, but one day, he found that the person he saved was the end of a bloody and destructive world."


    "As long as he kills the end of the day, he can save countless beings in the world, but he finds himself in love with the end of the day, and the end of the day chooses to die forever in order not to embarrass that person."


    "That man saved countless creatures in the world, but what he got was the betrayal, abuse and accusation of all creatures. Everyone hated him because he destroyed a world and saved an end."


    "The future, if you were faced with this situation, what would you do?"


    At this moment, the voice of the star God was silent, as if it had become incomparably sad and helpless


    "Under the star God''s crown, does that man regret saving the end?"


    "No!"


    "Under the star God''s crown, that person may have hated all sentient beings in the face of their betrayal?"


    "Hate!"


    "Under the star God''s crown, did that person ever stop when the doomsday chose self destruction?"


    "Stopped!"


    "Under the crown of the star God, all living beings are inherently opposed to the end. Why does that person not hesitate to abandon all living beings and would rather destroy a world than save the end?"


    "Because that man fell in love with the end!"


    "Under the crown of the star God, since that person deeply loves the end of the day and has abandoned all sentient beings for the end of the day, if it were me, I would not let the end of the day die in front of me. I would kill all sentient beings for the end of the day and destroy all the world against me."


    "Why? That man loves the end, but he doesn''t want to be the enemy of all sentient beings?"


    "Under the star God''s crown, since it''s wrong, it''s simply wrong. If it''s me, I''d rather destroy everything than hurt the person I love deeply. Even if I know it''s wrong, it''s wrong, but so what? Even if I''m sorry for all living beings in the world, at least I''m right for the person I love deeply and don''t let her pay the wrong love."


    "For the future, it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. If you really want to face that situation, you..."


    "Under the star God crown, don''t doubt my words, because I have done such things, and it''s not once. For an existence like you, you can see the authenticity of my words and deeds at a glance."


    "The future, you did, but why can you be so determined? Even if you know it''s wrong and swear not to look back, won''t you regret it?"


    The light source body of the star God disappeared and replaced by a young man with blue hair and blue eyes. He was really surprised to see Gu Huang. He didn''t know why he could do that.


    "Under the star God crown, let me tell you a story!"


    "A long time ago, there was a mortal who didn''t know who his parents were and lived in an orphanage."


    "He was very weak since he was young. He was always bullied by the children in the orphanage. He lived a bruised life every day. He couldn''t eat enough and wear clothes. He couldn''t even survive in the simplest way until he was twelve."


    "The young man was blocked in the alley by a group of people. When he was about to be killed, a man appeared. The man was holding bread in one hand and a dagger in the other hand. He asked the young man if he wanted to survive until he died in a corner where no one cared. He still used his own hands to recapture his own vitality."


    "The boy chose the dagger and went back with pain. All the people who bullied him from small to large in the orphanage that night died..."


    "There were 136 people in all the orphanages, of whom 44 had bullied him, and more than half had not bullied him, and some even helped him."


    "But the youth still killed them all, not because the youth killed red eyes and released the greatest evil of human nature, but because the youth helped them free. For them, living itself is the greatest misfortune."


    "Of course, the boy also knows that this is wrong, this is wrong, but from the beginning of picking up the dagger, he has no choice. He can either fight for a chance of life, fight for a future, or be killed."


    "Under the star God crown, my story is over!"


    The ancient wilderness is also silent, which is naturally what he did before he crossed the earth, but does he have a choice? There is no


    At this time, Junzu was shocked and looked at the two people in front of him noncommittally. It was obvious that they were talking about their own stories, especially Lao Wang Badan, who had such a past.


    A 12-year-old boy dares to kill hundreds of people overnight. Who is the guy who gave him the dagger?


    Wrong?


    I don''t know. I can''t judge.


    Never experienced, can not understand.


    "The future, I understand!"


    "However, the past cannot be changed, and time cannot come back."


    "You can ask your question."


    The star God has completely understood that if he can have half the decision of the future, he will not be reduced to the current situation and will always guard the star abyss.


    "Under the crown of the star God, not necessarily?"


    "Everyone regrets things that he can''t do, but there are exceptions to everything. If time can be reversed, can the past be changed?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    "Under the star God''s crown, like what I''m doing now, you should know what I''m going to do with your rank?"


    "I''ll bet with you to see if it can change!"


    "Crown, are you interested in gambling with me."


    Gu Huang also knew that the star God in front of him was very strong, but he was also a poor man. Falling at the entrance of the star abyss was the biggest torture for him.


    "The future is useless. The destruction of the eternal starry sky is unchangeable. It is also made by me."


    "I owe all sentient beings too much, and they curse me. One day my civilization will be destroyed."


    "The eternal starry sky will not be bright, and is destined to be swallowed up by darkness. No matter what you want to do in the Xingyuan?"


    "Even if you are an ancestor... It is difficult to get out of this cage in the end."


    "The future, no one knows the end better than me."


    The star God is full of sorrow and despair. He is no longer full of wisdom.


    "Under the crown of the star God, do you know why the ancestor asked me to come? Because our family was also created by the ancestor. The ancestor has never paid any attention to us or given us any help."


    "Our family is not even qualified to set foot in the long river of the Lord''s history. We were once destroyed, but we rose again."


    "Old man, let''s have a look under the star God''s crown! What have we experienced?"


    "Under the star God''s crown, please have a good look. How much stronger your eternal star sky is than us."


    Gu Huang also stepped aside, lit a cigarette directly, and gave the rest to Jun Zu, because he knew what it meant?


    "Under the star God''s crown, come and see!"


    Jun Zu''s finger condenses the void and reflects his own memory


    "How is that possible?"


    "All living beings in your universe have been reduced to a ruins spirit, but they still haven''t been beaten. They dare to fight."


    "Hiss! Zhuxia civilization, what kind of civilization are you, and why have you been destroyed to this extent, or should you choose to compete."


    "Why can your leaders, your ancestors and your fathers sacrifice so without complaint and regret..."


    "Your people can sacrifice themselves for the king..."


    The star God looked at the reflected memory with great horror and was completely speechless. He had never seen any civilization with such terror.


    One thought never dies, and the battle never ends.


    From a dead ruins to the real long river of history.


    Met their Creator and came to save the eternal starry sky.

 Chapter 2522

    "Under the star God crown, do you want to know why?"


    "Our ancestors and ancestors of the human race of Zhuxia, our kings, sages and sages of Zhuxia are all road builders, because we are all for survival, for the reproduction and survival of future generations, and for the continuation of race and civilization."


    "This has been deeply engraved in our soul and blood. For thousands of years, we have never let go of the extraordinary era, the end of the law era, the secular world and the place where we Zhuxia people live."


    "We are not a belligerent race and civilization. We are all for survival. Who dares to stop us for survival and continuity? If there is a Zhuxia people living, they will fight to the end."


    "The heavens, the universe and hundreds of millions of civilizations can knock us down and destroy us, but they can''t destroy our spirit and will. Even a group of lonely souls are not as good as the ruins."


    "We should also climb out of the dead ruins. No matter how strong the other party is or how vast the world is, no one can not repay the blood debt of our Zhuxia civilization."


    "Ten thousand years, an era, an ancient era, a robbery, a robbery, the kindness will always be remembered, and the debt of blood will last until death."


    "Zhuxia civilization is invincible to heaven and earth, disrespects ghosts and gods, and only believes in ourselves, because heaven and earth and gods have never cared for us, and the ancestor of Thor has never paid attention to us, but we don''t hate him, because our human race was born weak, but we strive to improve ourselves."


    "Since your birth, your star spirit civilization in the eternal starry sky has been sheltered by the ancestors of Thor, has a unique environment, has knowledge and mystery, and can even gain strength without paying. It can be said that you are the darling of heaven."


    "But under the star God''s crown, you live so comfortably that your civilization is so powerful that it has developed into diversity and almost compatible with all sides, but your people have never experienced war."


    "It''s just a group of flowers in the greenhouse. A little wind and rain shows a decadent trend. You are trapped in the tributaries of the main historical river."


    "Even so, you still have three masters and more than a dozen powerful stars, but you only wait for the predicted Savior and never want to save yourself."


    "The birth and death of civilization depends not on one person, but on all the people of the whole civilization. Look at what our Hongmeng universe faces. He is the creator of Hongmeng. He was almost crippled in the war of six ways, and my true spirit was exiled. My last empire sacrificed up and down in exchange for my true spirit."


    "Under the crown of the star God, do you know that when I recover from the ruins of death, there is darkness and silence everywhere. My brothers, loved ones, followers, relatives, Empire, civilization and race do not exist in anyone."


    "I dug him out from the depths of the ruins of the dead. I sacrificed all my strength. Taking my own memory as the evolution, I constructed seven volumes of ancient history that disappeared, and finally reflected everyone back."


    "Seven volumes of ancient history, how many strong enemies, I have encountered betrayal, calculation, and even want to give up more than once, but when I think that the whole civilization was born for me, I know I can''t die and I''m not qualified to die."


    "If I don''t bring the civilization of Zhuxia to the peak, I don''t deserve to be born in ancient times. I''m despicable, shameless, vicious and extreme. I don''t know how many races and civilizations have been destroyed."


    "But so what? As long as my civilization can survive, it doesn''t matter if I kill all living beings."


    "Under the crown of the star God, your civilization is very dangerous and will be destroyed in 10000 years at most. Although I try my best to save it, my strength is too weak, but I have promised my ancestors to save the star spirit civilization from destruction and tamper with this tragic doomsday."


    "Your strength is only used to guard the Xingyuan. This is not punishment, but a waste. You are the oldest God in the eternal starry sky. I need your help."


    "You help me, that is, help your civilization. We come from the same Creator. We are brothers. Your Xingling people are almost the same as our Zhuxia people."


    "Under the crown, as the first-class king of the Zhuxia civilization and the Qin Empire, I formally request to form an alliance with you. From then on, both prosperity and loss."


    "Zhuxia civilization will never die, and the eternal star sky will always shine on the Hongmeng universe."


    Gu Huang''s right fist crossed his chest and directly treated it with the courtesy of the state of Qin. The star God is the oldest original God. It''s really wasteful to guard the star abyss. With his support, it will be really like a fish in the eternal star sky.


    "The future, I really want to promise you, but as you can see, I can''t do without Xingyuan."


    "I was exiled here. You want me to help you, which is understandable."


    "But unless you can get the weapon in the xinglingzu hall, it is the last card left by the ancestor to the eternal starry sky. Whoever takes charge of this weapon will be the true preacher of the ancestor."


    "Order the whole eternal star sky and set me free at the same time."


    "The future, go!"


    The star God didn''t meditate, but looked at Gu Huang in a very positive way. After all, this matter is really important, and Gu Huang''s identity doesn''t need to be discriminated. He was sent by the Father God.


    "Under the crown of the star God, the sealed instrument in the temple of the star spirit ancestor is the star spirit scepter."


    "The symbol of eternal kingship in the starry sky is also known as the strongest weapon under the starry sky."


    "As an outsider, is it really possible for me to obtain the recognition of this device?"


    Gu Huang doesn''t believe it. If it''s really this piece, only dripping is the most suitable.


    "No!"


    "The star spirit scepter, which is the inheritor of the kings of all dynasties and the seal of the star spirit ancestral hall, has never been born."


    "Father God once said that this weapon is too powerful and belongs to one of the real supreme weapons."


    "The whole civilization with a long history can have no more than five against this instrument."


    "This device is the bottom card of the eternal star sky, but it does not belong to the eternal star sky."


    "Only when you really get the recognition of this device can you know its name."


    "The future, perhaps for hundreds of millions of years, this instrument is waiting for you, and you are the master of the instrument."


    "Try it! You''ll never know if you don''t try."


    The star God has recognized the ancient wasteland, but it also represents that it will face the test of tools. The star spirit ancestral hall is not so easy to break through.


    "Old Wang bastard, don''t be hypocritical. Master Xingshen asked you to go."


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "If this weapon is really so strong, only if you get it can you be qualified to cross the long river of history."


    "Don''t forget what you''re here for? You bear the hope of the two civilizations of Zhuxia and Xingling."


    Jun Zu also persuaded him. Now only ancient famine is the most appropriate one. Maybe he is the one in fate. Only fate can break reincarnation.


    "Under the star God''s crown, please send me there!"


    "If I really get this device, I will only use it for a period of time."


    "In the future, I will give it to the king of the next generation of eternal stars."


    "This is my promise and I will never betray it."


    Gu Huang is not an insatiable person, because some utensils themselves are life bodies. Maybe they have tested themselves since they came.


    "Brother Gu, go!"


    "From you, I can see the infinite future, but it is full of multilateralism."


    "The appearance of the is my hope and the hope of the eternal starry sky."


    "From here, you can come directly to the ancestral hall, and then it''s up to you."


    The star God waved to open a star gate, and there was an infinite dark void at the end. Naturally, it would be a gamble.


    "Brother Xingshen, farewell!"


    "Old man, take out your good wine and treat it well."


    After saying that, Gu Huang flashed and stepped in, and the star gate also disappeared in an instant. A dark void of infinite dead silence seemed to fall into the depths of eternal darkness.


    An extremely dilapidated hall stands in the void. It has been unknown for a long time, and almost all of them are about to be destroyed. The ancient and desolate figure slowly comes to the door,.


    The two giant blue doors are engraved with countless ancient patterns and pictures. The ancient seal on them has completely disappeared, and the ancient wasteland slowly pushed the door open.


    quiet!


    dark!


    Ancient!


    open!


    There is only one huge statue in the whole hall, which is impressively the figure of a half man and half dragon. In the hands of the statue, there is an ancient dragon gun, about three feet long, showing a bright blue color and nine dragons winding on the surface.


    "Poop!"


    "My grandson kowtowed to you. I don''t mean to offend you today."


    "You are too old to create this civilization."


    "I also have many deadly enemies. Today I come to ask you to give me a weapon."


    "The grandson promises to return the goods to their original owners as long as they are used up."


    "My grandson is rude."


    After that, Gu Huang made a respectful three kowtows to the statue of Thor, and then walked towards the statue. When his hand touched the Dragon gun, suddenly the whole hall trembled, and a sense of far-reaching, majestic, overbearing and overbearing revived. He saw the statue of Thor suddenly open his eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! Old ancestor, you have shown your spirit!"


    "Smelly boy, if it''s you, how did you find here?"


    "Old ancestor, do you still need to think about it? How can you sit and watch the destruction of the Xingling family with your old existence? You must have prepared a hindhand, and you can''t give me a mortal task."


    "Smelly boy, you are smart. Do you know what kind of weapon this weapon is? With your current cultivation, if you want to use it, I''m afraid it will destroy your gods and souls."


    "Hey, hey! My ancestors, don''t you have you here? Your boss won''t watch me die. After all, I''m the best descendant of Fuxi ethnic group."


    "Smelly boy, it''s shameless. I can give you the device, but what you promised me is going on now."


    "My ancestors are not forced by my grandchildren to brag. Within ten thousand years, I will let the eternal star out and enter the long river of the Lord''s history. The Xingling clan does not lack combat effectiveness, but lacks a leader, and I am the most suitable candidate."


    Gu Huang directly patted his chest to ensure that he really has such qualifications to boast

 Chapter 2523

    "Smelly boy, do you know the cause and effect of saying this sentence in front of me?"


    "Once, in the era when I was manifest, the Xingling clan was a nine level civilization in the long history of the Lord. There were twelve people, not counting me, and they were called twelve Xingyuan gods."


    "There are eighty-one masters, and there are more than a thousand nine star masters. It can be said that they are invincible in the ancient and modern future."


    "But now it''s shrank in a corner. What I can''t do even as a result of death? Why are you so confident and dare to say what you kill."


    "Smelly boy, being arrogant needs capital and pretending to force also needs strength, and you don''t have either."


    The voice of Thor statue is full of seriousness. Naturally, I know that this boy has many means, but if you want to break this mortal situation, it hardly exists, at least you can''t see the future from him.


    "Ancestor, what if I can do it?"


    "It''s only 10000 years. The diversion of the main historical river is only equivalent to 100 years."


    "Can''t you afford to wait for a hundred years?"


    "I can lead the civilization of the Xia Dynasty from the ruins of death to the present. Why can''t I lead the star spirit civilization out of the desperate situation? Maybe you will say that the times are different and the enemies are different."


    "But what my ancestors want to say is that no matter how the times change and how powerful the enemy is, one thing remains the same. They are afraid of death and the overthrow of civilization. They are just a group of lonely decadent people."


    "I am not afraid of death, and the civilization of Zhuxia is not afraid of extinction. If we can''t stand at the peak, we would rather sink again and return to the ruins of death. We have lost too much in Zhuxia, so we have nothing to lose."


    "Ancestor, I will certainly bring out the star spirit civilization, but as for how to bring it out, please don''t ask the ancestor. I have my own way?"


    "Now, just ask your ancestors to give me a chance to believe me and our Zhuxia. Although you have never paid attention to us, there is no doubt that we have proved it."


    "I, the ancient wasteland, are right for the three emperors and five emperors, the sages and sages of Zhuxia, and even more for every child of the people. I know that in your heart, we can''t compare with the star spirit civilization."


    "But old ancestor, do you know what is missing from the star spirit civilization you built yourself?"


    Gu Huang is very clear that it is not the old ancestors who despise him, but it is really testing him. If one word is wrong, the old ancestors will not pay attention. Zhuxia is still growing and has no capital to compete with the main history civilization, but


    "Oh! What''s missing?"


    The statue of Thor was silent. It was obviously moved by Gu Huang''s words, but he really didn''t know what was missing?


    "Ancestors, Xingling civilization does not lack strong people, knowledge and resources, but it lacks cohesion."


    "I''ve been at ease for too long. I''ve forgotten that wolves surround me. I''ve traveled in the eternal starry sky for a hundred years and experienced all kinds of knowledge and mysteries, but the star spirit civilization is too gentle."


    "Among the 100 people, they only care about their own stars. They call themselves the people of star XX, not the people who call themselves the people of star spirit civilization."


    "Simply put, there is no concept of race, let alone a collective thought. Maybe we don''t know what civilization is at all?"


    "Just like our Zhuxia people, they were once divided into many countries, but his Majesty the first emperor of our family broke down all countries and unified the world. The cars were on the same track and the books were the same..."


    "It has formed the great unity of the region. Since then, there is no XX country, but only one people called Zhuxia people or Qin people. After his Majesty the first emperor, all the emperors of all dynasties have taken this as the basis and finally formed the great unity of thought after hundreds of years."


    "Home, country, race and civilization, you can always look at the interior of the Xingling civilization by yourself. With the different systems on all sides, various factions have been formed, with constant internal friction and vicious circle, but you have abandoned the core astrology of the Xingling clan."


    "None of the current masters, star masters and supreme masters are created by astrology. The king of the eternal starry sky is only a nominal king, which is completely a decoration."


    "There is only one civilization. There are hundreds of languages and thousands of words. There are no smart words. The systems of the internal planets are completely chaotic."


    "The most fundamental reason is that the star spirit civilization lacks wolf and blood, and is afraid of death. How can a civilization without blood and pride not be destroyed?"


    "Old ancestor, didn''t you think about these problems? Maybe you really didn''t think about them. After all, you''re too old. Who dares to fight against the Xingling clan in the era of your manifestation."


    "You have given them strength, knowledge, and too much protection, but you have not taught them how to deal with the world, nor instilled in them a concept of race and civilization."


    "Old ancestor, you think your grandson is right."


    The ancient famine simply pointed out all the problems of the Xingling family one by one. First, if you want the Xingling civilization to get out of the situation of death, you must change and have strong supporters.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t come today by chance."


    "Give you 10000 years, can you really save the star spirit civilization?"


    "Do you know what the opponent is going to face?"


    "There are at least three four civilizations from the main history. Each civilization has a dominant existence, as well as the old dead you meet."


    "And the ancients at the end of eternity!"


    The statue of Thor remained silent for a long time. Gu Huang didn''t know these problems, but it was too late to fundamentally change them.


    "Ancestors, a strong enemy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they know the strong enemy, give up resistance and put hope on an illusory fate."


    "The so-called stubborn disease needs strong medicine. If I accept the star spirit civilization, I can not only kill it in 10000 years, but also turn the whole star spirit civilization into the overlord in the long river of history."


    "But I need an absolute voice, someone to support me and give me this authority, and no matter what I do, I can''t interfere."


    "If you give me this authority, I can do it. After all, I also bet on the future of Zhuxia civilization."


    "But if you don''t believe me, I can only try my best to teach the brothers and sisters and support them in 10000 years as far as possible, which may save some people."


    "Ancestors, make a decision!"


    Gu Huang has said everything that should be said and should not be said. After all, in the face of this kind of existence, it is very difficult for him to believe that he is a mole ant to him after all.


    "Smelly boy, it''s easy for me to nod, but do you know what kind of dilemma you will face next?"


    "If you take my thunder dragon gun, you will be my spokesman."


    "The heavens, the universe, billions of civilizations, all the sleepers will be awakened, and they will kill you at all costs."


    "It may accelerate the destruction of astral and spiritual civilization, and your Zhuxia civilization will also be destroyed."


    "Smelly boy, have you decided?"


    Naturally, the statue of Thor is also considered for the ancient wilderness. After all, there are too many problems. It will be a bet on the future of the two civilizations.

 Chapter 2524

    "Smelly boy, do you know the cause and effect of saying this sentence in front of me?"


    "Once, in the era when I was manifest, the Xingling clan was a nine level civilization in the long history of the Lord. There were twelve people, not counting me, and they were called twelve Xingyuan gods."


    "There are eighty-one masters, and there are more than a thousand nine star masters. It can be said that they are invincible in the ancient and modern future."


    "But now it''s shrank in a corner. What I can''t do even as a result of death? Why are you so confident and dare to say what you kill."


    "Smelly boy, being arrogant needs capital and pretending to force also needs strength, and you don''t have either."


    The voice of Thor statue is full of seriousness. Naturally, I know that this boy has many means, but if you want to break this mortal situation, it hardly exists, at least you can''t see the future from him.


    "Ancestor, what if I can do it?"


    "It''s only 10000 years. The diversion of the main historical river is only equivalent to 100 years."


    "Can''t you afford to wait for a hundred years?"


    "I can lead the civilization of the Xia Dynasty from the ruins of death to the present. Why can''t I lead the star spirit civilization out of the desperate situation? Maybe you will say that the times are different and the enemies are different."


    "But what my ancestors want to say is that no matter how the times change and how powerful the enemy is, one thing remains the same. They are afraid of death and the overthrow of civilization. They are just a group of lonely decadent people."


    "I am not afraid of death, and the civilization of Zhuxia is not afraid of extinction. If we can''t stand at the peak, we would rather sink again and return to the ruins of death. We have lost too much in Zhuxia, so we have nothing to lose."


    "Ancestor, I will certainly bring out the star spirit civilization, but as for how to bring it out, please don''t ask the ancestor. I have my own way?"


    "Now, just ask your ancestors to give me a chance to believe me and our Zhuxia. Although you have never paid attention to us, there is no doubt that we have proved it."


    "I, the ancient wasteland, are right for the three emperors and five emperors, the sages and sages of Zhuxia, and even more for every child of the people. I know that in your heart, we can''t compare with the star spirit civilization."


    "But old ancestor, do you know what is missing from the star spirit civilization you built yourself?"


    Gu Huang is very clear that it is not the old ancestors who despise him, but it is really testing him. If one word is wrong, the old ancestors will not pay attention. Zhuxia is still growing and has no capital to compete with the main history civilization, but


    "Oh! What''s missing?"


    The statue of Thor was silent. It was obviously moved by Gu Huang''s words, but he really didn''t know what was missing?


    "Ancestors, Xingling civilization does not lack strong people, knowledge and resources, but it lacks cohesion."


    "I''ve been at ease for too long. I''ve forgotten that wolves surround me. I''ve traveled in the eternal starry sky for a hundred years and experienced all kinds of knowledge and mysteries, but the star spirit civilization is too gentle."


    "Among the 100 people, they only care about their own stars. They call themselves the people of star XX, not the people who call themselves the people of star spirit civilization."


    "Simply put, there is no concept of race, let alone a collective thought. Maybe we don''t know what civilization is at all?"


    "Just like our Zhuxia people, they were once divided into many countries, but his Majesty the first emperor of our family broke down all countries and unified the world. The cars were on the same track and the books were the same..."


    "It has formed the great unity of the region. Since then, there is no XX country, but only one people called Zhuxia people or Qin people. After his Majesty the first emperor, all the emperors of all dynasties have taken this as the basis and finally formed the great unity of thought after hundreds of years."


    "Home, country, race and civilization, you can always look at the interior of the Xingling civilization by yourself. With the different systems on all sides, various factions have been formed, with constant internal friction and vicious circle, but you have abandoned the core astrology of the Xingling clan."


    "None of the current masters, star masters and supreme masters are created by astrology. The king of the eternal starry sky is only a nominal king, which is completely a decoration."


    "There is only one civilization. There are hundreds of languages and thousands of words. There are no smart words. The systems of the internal planets are completely chaotic."


    "The most fundamental reason is that the star spirit civilization lacks wolf and blood, and is afraid of death. How can a civilization without blood and pride not be destroyed?"


    "Old ancestor, didn''t you think about these problems? Maybe you really didn''t think about them. After all, you''re too old. Who dares to fight against the Xingling clan in the era of your manifestation."


    "You have given them strength, knowledge, and too much protection, but you have not taught them how to deal with the world, nor instilled in them a concept of race and civilization."


    "Old ancestor, you think your grandson is right."


    The ancient famine simply pointed out all the problems of the Xingling family one by one. First, if you want the Xingling civilization to get out of the situation of death, you must change and have strong supporters.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t come today by chance."


    "Give you 10000 years, can you really save the star spirit civilization?"


    "Do you know what the opponent is going to face?"


    "There are at least three four civilizations from the main history. Each civilization has a dominant existence, as well as the old dead you meet."


    "And the ancients at the end of eternity!"


    The statue of Thor remained silent for a long time. Gu Huang didn''t know these problems, but it was too late to fundamentally change them.


    "Ancestors, a strong enemy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they know the strong enemy, give up resistance and put hope on an illusory fate."


    "The so-called stubborn disease needs strong medicine. If I accept the star spirit civilization, I can not only kill it in 10000 years, but also turn the whole star spirit civilization into the overlord in the long river of history."


    "But I need an absolute voice, someone to support me and give me this authority, and no matter what I do, I can''t interfere."


    "If you give me this authority, I can do it. After all, I also bet on the future of Zhuxia civilization."


    "But if you don''t believe me, I can only try my best to teach the brothers and sisters and support them in 10000 years as far as possible, which may save some people."


    "Ancestors, make a decision!"


    Gu Huang has said everything that should be said and should not be said. After all, in the face of this kind of existence, it is very difficult for him to believe that he is a mole ant to him after all.


    "Smelly boy, it''s easy for me to nod, but do you know what kind of dilemma you will face next?"


    "If you take my thunder dragon gun, you will be my spokesman."


    "The heavens, the universe, billions of civilizations, all the sleepers will be awakened, and they will kill you at all costs."


    "It may accelerate the destruction of astral and spiritual civilization, and your Zhuxia civilization will also be destroyed."


    "Smelly boy, have you decided?"


    Naturally, the statue of Thor is also considered for the ancient wilderness. After all, there are too many problems. It will be a bet on the future of the two civilizations.


    "Ancestor, do I have any choice?"


    "Or I''ll get out of the blockade and find a way to live."


    "Either our two civilizations sink together."


    "For countless generations to come, those brothers and sisters will always be my allies."


    "Once they sacrificed themselves to get me back."


    "In the war of six ways, they also fought to the last minute."


    "Even in the ancient ruins of death, they have never abandoned."


    "This is human affection, but also cause and effect. I should and must pay it back."


    "Ancestors, please give me a weapon."


    Gu Huang''s heart was helpless to the extreme. He had never really expressed his inner thoughts, but now he has to do so.


    "Smelly boy, take the gun!"


    "I have set seven seals on this gun."


    "The first is to protect you from outsiders."


    "Second, this weapon is too powerful. You can''t control it now. With your cultivation, you can barely use the first seal."


    "When the second seal is opened, it can kill the masters under the twenty-four levels, but the premise requires half of your life and soul."


    "The third seal can kill the master of level 27..."


    "In short, you should use it with caution. Of course, if you can find it, you may be able to use it without damage to the fourth seal. The source of this thing is very mysterious. I''ve got it for some time."


    "The power contained in it is almost infinite, enough to offset the consumption of Thor''s gun."


    "Also, this is the king seal of the star spirit. Those in charge of the king seal can order the twelve Star source gods to suppress all parts of the star spirit civilization."


    "Smelly boy, I''ve given you the power and tools. It''s up to you next."


    "The future of the two civilizations lies in your body."


    The ancient dragon gun in the palm of Thor statue slowly fell off and flew directly to guhuang''s hand. There is also a simple blue square seal and a virtual shadow reflecting an irregular hexahedral crystal.


    "Thank you for your inheritance. I won''t let you down."


    "Old ancestor, you can know the origin of the emperor."


    Gu Huang put away the Dragon gun and the king''s seal and looked at the irregular six sided crystal. He was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t show it, but he looked very peaceful.


    The ancestor of Thor, as the most powerful and ancient existence, must know the emperor.


    "Smelly boy, you want to find the samsara book!"


    "I do know the origin of the emperor, but I can''t say."


    "Similarly, your boy''s background is not small. When you are really qualified to step into the long river of main history, you will understand."


    "Don''t think about the samsara heavenly book. It represents the supreme authority core of the six samsara. Even if the emperor is killed by you, it can''t be handed over."


    "Smelly boy, you have to find out one thing. The six paths of reincarnation are very strong, but the six paths of reincarnation you constructed is just an embryonic form. You want to repair the six paths of reincarnation..."


    "Just grab the four pillars! Isn''t that what you''re going to do?"


    "You have only one chance to seize. If you fail, you will not be able to find the four pillars, nor will there be a second treasure equal to the samsara book of heaven."


    "Go away! I''m going to sleep. I hope when I wake up, you have returned with the eternal stars."


    The statue of Thor closed its eyes and directly sent the ancient wasteland out, leaving only the empty statue of Thor


    Will it change?


    Little fellow of Zhuxia, you have created too many miracles.


    Can we continue to work miracles now?


    This is a test and a game!


    In the future, the abandoned son of the ancient family beyond the thirteen realms will fall into the arms of the enemies of the ancient family. When you are really facing the ancient family


    Starpit entrance.


    "Brother Gu, you''re out."


    "Did you get it?"


    The star God looked at guhuang with shock, because guhuang really went into the xinglingzu hall and didn''t know whether he had got the weapon.


    "Under the star God''s crown, what instrument are you talking about?"


    Gu Huang smiled and didn''t show the Dragon gun and King''s seal. He wanted to see the star God in a hurry.


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry about me. Of course it''s the seal of the star spirit king."


    "Only when I get this can I be released with the authority of the Lord of star spirit civilization."


    "It can also command the whole star spirit civilization."


    The star God is anxious to turn around, because Gu Huang is so cunning that he likes to hide it.


    "Star spirit king seal!"


    "Crown, you''re talking about this thing."


    The ancient wasteland directly shows the blue square seal, shrouded in infinite mysterious starlight, full of a vast ancient atmosphere.


    "That''s it!"


    "Brother Gu, you are indeed the spokesman of the father."


    "With the star spirit king seal, you are the orthodox star spirit king."


    "The whole eternal sky listens to you, including me."


    The star God didn''t expect that Gu Huang really got it. He is worthy of being the inheritor of the Father God. It''s so mysterious.


    "Under the star God''s crown, I not only got the king''s seal, but also the inheritance tool of my ancestors."


    "And a touch of the true spirit of our ancestors has become manifest."


    Gu Huang''s left hand shows an old dragon gun with seven seals, which makes everything seem boundless.


    "This... This..."


    "It''s actually this instrument. The Father God has really manifested."


    "Brother Gu, what did the father and God say? Did you mention me?"


    The star God became very excited and tightly grasped the shoulder of Gu Huang. He was about to lose his heart.


    "Under the star God''s crown, the old ancestor said."


    "You have been punished enough."


    "You are the last of the twelve children he created."


    "Let me touch the seal on you and let you protect the whole astral civilization."


    Gu Huang is a liar. He opens his mouth and is vivid. He will plead with his ancestors in the future! There is a lack of strong thugs now.


    "Poop!"


    "Child Xingluo, thank your father."


    "For the rest of my life, I will defend the star spirit civilization to the death."


    Xingluo knelt down towards the entrance of Xingyuan and kowtowed nine times with great excitement, which seemed to be extremely pious.


    "Xingluo, may you do what you say!"


    "The past is over. Get up!"


    "Hongjun boy, go to the abyss of heaven when you are free. Someone is waiting for you."


    "Smelly boy, dare to pretend to be me again and see how I deal with you."


    A ray of true spirit of Thor completely disappeared, which naturally warned Gu Huang severely.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Congratulations to my ancestors!"


    The three saluted to the entrance of Xingyuan one by one, and everyone was full of horror.

 Chapter 2525

    "This... This..."


    "It''s actually this instrument. The Father God has really manifested."


    "Brother Gu, what did the father and God say? Did you mention me?"


    The star God became very excited and tightly grasped the shoulder of Gu Huang. He was about to lose his heart.


    "Under the star God''s crown, the old ancestor said."


    "You have been punished enough."


    "You are the last of the twelve children he created."


    "Let me touch the seal on you and let you protect the whole astral civilization."


    Gu Huang is a liar. He opens his mouth and is vivid. He will plead with his ancestors in the future! There is a lack of strong thugs now.


    "Poop!"


    "Child Xingluo, thank your father."


    "For the rest of my life, I will defend the star spirit civilization to the death."


    Xingluo knelt down towards the entrance of Xingyuan and kowtowed nine times with great excitement, which seemed to be extremely pious.


    "Xingluo, may you do what you say!"


    "The past is over. Get up!"


    "Hongjun boy, go to the abyss of heaven when you are free. Someone is waiting for you."


    "Smelly boy, dare to pretend to be me again and see how I deal with you."


    A ray of true spirit of Thor completely disappeared, which naturally warned Gu Huang severely.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Congratulations to my ancestors!"


    The three saluted to the entrance of Xingyuan one by one, and everyone was full of horror.


    "Brother Gu, don''t thank you for your kindness!"


    "In the future, whenever there is a useful place to go to the stars, you can speak."


    Xingluo knelt down on one knee and recognized that the ancient wasteland was the king of star spirit civilization. The father not only pardoned him, but also manifested himself. What a glory it is, but also we can see how much hope the father gave him.


    Star spirit civilization!


    Maybe it can be saved.


    "Big brother, don''t do that. Please get up quickly."


    "Call me brother, and you will be my big brother from now on."


    "We come from a creator, an eternal ally and a brotherly race."


    "If you don''t see the outside world, don''t say more. In front of the big brother, I have to say something in advance to avoid making it unpleasant in the future."


    "Xingling civilization, my younger brother is temporarily in charge of the times, and the treatment is dripping and growing up. When I can be alone, I will pass on the king''s seal myself."


    "During my time as agent of Xingling civilization, I will act in the name of Master Wang. What I want to tell you is, no matter what I do, you can''t question, interfere or interfere."


    "The means may be radical, and a large number of people may die, but for the development of civilization and to break away from the fate of death."


    "Such sacrifice is inevitable! I hope you have a heart to prepare, big brother."


    "My little brother climbed out of the ruins of death. There are only 10000 years left, or even shorter. I don''t have time to slowly change the star spirit civilization."


    "I can only use iron blood and high-pressure means to force results within a period of time. Even some people of Zhuxia civilization will appear and take an important position in the star spirit civilization."


    "Elder brother, I need absolute trust and support. If you can accept my younger brother''s opinions, I''ll try my best to bring out the star spirit civilization. If you can''t accept it."


    "I will directly pass the seal of the Xingling king to the brothers and sisters to save some Xingling people in the future."


    "You are the last ancient star God in the star spirit civilization, so you make this decision."


    Ancient wasteland has never been a good man and woman. The rise of Zhuxia civilization has poured too much sacrifice and blood. There is no time to educate the star spirit civilization, so we can only force change with blood and cruelty.


    "Brother Gu, I understand!"


    "Let it go! After all, I support you to the end."


    "The inheritance of the father and God is in you. It proves that the father and God have believed in you. Naturally, I also believe in you."


    "As you said, our civilization is too comfortable and lacks a strong spirit."


    "For the continuation of civilization, sacrifice is inevitable."


    As one of the original Star Gods, how can Xingluo not understand these? The star spirit civilization must change. The road of the rise of Zhuxia civilization is paved with blood and bones.


    "Brother Xingluo, before that, I have to ask brother Xingluo to do me a favor."


    "I wonder if you can suppress the dream master with your current combat power."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with infinite evil spirit. It is imperative to seize the four heavenly pillars. The six reincarnations must be on the right track. The old ancestors are unwilling to explain the origin of the emperor, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the emperor.


    "Master of dreams, are you talking about the ghost?"


    "You can suppress it with your bare hands!"


    "Brother Wei is one of the ancient gods of the twelve sources of stars. I won''t tell you about his accomplishments for the time being."


    "I''ll just say, master 33 steps, I can play 10000."


    Xingluo didn''t tell the ancient wasteland state, because before that step, the state above the master can''t even listen.


    "Master Shenwu, 666!" Jun Zu was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately became a salted fish that could shout 666.


    "Brother Xingluo, I don''t know what to say."


    "But the eldest brother is so powerful, so please go with the younger brother."


    "I''m going to rob the four pillars of creation."


    "Hidden in the depths of the dream dominated by dreams."


    Gu Huang also said it without hesitation. Xingluo''s forced outfit is simply unspeakable.


    "Four pillars of heaven!"


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    "But brother Wei is only responsible for suppressing the master of dreams. The four heavenly pillars have great cause and effect, so I can''t intervene."


    "It''s up to you, brother Gu."


    Xingluo was stunned, but he didn''t show it. Indeed, he was worthy of the existence favored by the father. Even the four heavenly pillars dared to rob. This boy is really not so cruel.


    The four pillars of heaven represent the foundation of creation and the supreme power.


    It also contains the mystery of the first sequence of ancient laws.


    Those who want to plot the four pillars of heaven have existed since ancient times, but none of them have a good end.


    "This is nature!"


    "Big brother, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    The ancient famine can''t wait. Only by solving this matter can we have time to change the future.


    "Why bother so much, and follow my brother!"


    "That little ghost, I know where it is?"


    "Dream Star Road, now."


    When Xingluo stepped lightly on the void, he saw an ancient road filled with infinite starlight extending out, filled with infinite horror, and came to the end of darkness.


    The three of them set foot in it. The shining eyes of the star road were intertwined, but they had been sent to the end in an instant. At the end of the ancient road, a boundless black fog could be seen, and they couldn''t see what it was?


    "Who dares to disturb Ben..."


    "You... You are Xingluo... My lord..."


    "Haven''t you already died?"


    "Pooh, Pooh! Lord Xingluo, look at my smelly mouth..."


    Deep in the dark fog, a fog shadow appeared directly. I wanted to pretend, but when I saw the star in front of me, I was immediately frightened and trembled.


    There is an ancient god in the star spirit civilization.


    Twelve ancient star gods, one more fierce than the other.


    Now there is one who is not dead


    "Enough!"


    "Little ghost, open your dreams and send them to the place of creation."


    "Don''t play tricks, or..."


    "I let you die forever."


    Xingluo stands with a negative hand, full of authority, and instantly frightens the master of dreams.


    "This..."


    "Lord Xingluo, it''s not that the little one doesn''t want to open the dream, but that the little one has vowed to guard the place of creation."


    "Without the call of the four pillars of heaven, I can''t open the dream. If I open it forcibly, the place of creation will disappear in an instant."


    "Only the four kings or their successors can open the place of creation."


    The master of the dream dare not hide. After all, the major events related to his family and life will be completely destroyed if he doesn''t do well.


    "Dream master, are you really unable or unwilling to drive?"


    "You are in collusion with the spirit of the pillar of fire, and you will be embarrassed with me in the infinite future."


    "If you think you are the master of dreams, no one can kill you?"


    "Brother Xingluo doesn''t want to be contaminated with cause and effect, but I''m not afraid of cause and effect. Would you like to try..."


    Gu Huang directly revealed his true colors. It is clear that the old Yin ratio of this class will not give in so easily.


    "It''s you!"


    "Gu Huang, the devil of the world, you... You..."


    "The devil of the world, you will never find the place of creation."


    "Lord Xingluo, I wish to die forever. Please do it!"


    As soon as the dream master saw the ancient wasteland, he was extremely excited and immediately showed a posture of looking back to death. Even death can''t let the ancient wasteland enter the place of creation, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Oh! Such a tough attitude, would rather die than give in."


    "The future thirteen realms, the master of the dream realms, and the nightmare ancestor, one of the six ancestors of the origin domain."


    "Then the spirit of the heavenly pillar of fire inside should be the Yan ancestor, one of the six ancestors of the future origin domain!"


    "I don''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no resentment or hatred with you. There has never been intersection in countless timelines. Why can''t you live and die with me?"


    "You won''t die in the ruins of the universe, but I won''t even let you die in the ruins of the universe."


    "Lord of dreams, what''s the feud between us?"


    The ancient wilderness naturally did not understand. It can be said that such existence embarrassed him everywhere, and the civilization of the various Xia Dynasties was also involved. It''s really strange.


    "Guhuang, you will never know, you will never know."


    "You are a wandering ghost in history. You will never want to turn over."


    "Lord Xingluo, the destruction of the eternal starry sky is doomed. It''s your connection with him."


    "Civilization is not right or wrong, but he is a mistake."


    "The devil of the mixed world, you are really pitiful, pitiful!"


    "The establishment of the thirteen realms is destined for the future. You can''t change it."


    The master of dreams has been unable to calm down. The emergence of ancient wasteland has disrupted their rhythm and changed all their plans.


    "If you don''t say it, I can probably guess some, but it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Lord of dreams, you say I can''t change the future."


    "Can''t it really change?"


    "I''m already here. You think the place of creation can still run."


    "The four kings of creation are all my people. Your layout for countless years has not been broken by me."


    "Do you really think I need you to open my dreams to enter the place of creation?"


    "Brother Xingluo, help me suppress him. I''ll go to the place of creation first."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang turned directly into a ray of light and instantly entered the fog of the master of dreams

 Chapter 2526

    Deep in the dream.


    It can be said that the mind is in a dream, which is almost inevitable and unfavorable.


    It''s dark, dead, dark and deep. You can hardly see through any existence, but the most important thing in today''s ancient wasteland is patience. According to the understanding of the six ancestors of origin, these old Yin are bound to know in advance that they will return.


    According to the consistent development, there must be killing in the place of creation. It is also possible that the origin of the four kings is in their hands. They know they want to win the four heavenly pillars, and they also want to win the six.


    I have to mention one person behind this. It has long been the emperor of countless generations. Everyone has his own calculations.


    Now that the four heavenly pillars have come, there is absolutely no reason to be empty handed. According to the ancient law of the first sequence, no one is greedy, but


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland has come to the periphery of the place of creation. He can drill in with one step, but he didn''t enter. He thought with his feet that someone was waiting for him to go.


    The reincarnation script of the emperor has been projected and manifested around him three times, and the reincarnation script must be very strong. Maybe even the ancestors should be afraid.


    However, the old ancestor''s weapon is not vegetarian, but once this kind of weapon is out of the world, it proves that it is necessary to be prepared to fight with each other in an all-round way.


    take it easy!


    Wait a minute.


    "Master, the spirit of the pillar of fire begins to call again!"


    "What should I do? Please show me."


    At this moment, Gu Huang sensed Shana''s heart, and immediately had a plan, which directly came to Shana in the card.


    "Shana!"


    "I will hide in your soul and take me into the land of creation."


    "You will!"


    The ancient shortage looked at Shana''s voice. Now it''s the best way to avoid all blockades. If you can enter the creation site, you has the final say.


    "Teacher, disciple is willing."


    Shana will not refuse. If a teacher follows her into the place of creation, she will be more safe.


    "Shana, then go!"


    "This time, I will solve your crisis."


    "Just trust me."


    After that, the ancient wasteland turned into a wisp of spiritual light and directly hid into Shana''s soul. At the same time, Shana''s soul was also introduced and directly left the world in the card.


    But it''s like an infinitely long journey, but it''s like a moment''s journey.


    The four ancient pillars of heaven stand in the void. Only the pillar of fire, which represents the sky, flashes light. The creatures condensed by the flame float in front of the pillar of heaven, like the Immortal King who dominates all sentient beings.


    "Why does the spirit of Tianzhu summon before seven days."


    Shana''s soul raised a voice and questioned the flame creatures. Naturally, this is what the ancient wilderness asked her to ask.


    "Under the crown of fire king, something happened."


    "Remember the man I told you about? He has come and is now outside the dream."


    "The place of creation must leave as soon as possible, but you need to crown us and give us permission."


    "Now the king of wind, the king of water and the king of earth are gone. Only under the crown of the king of fire, you wake up."


    "We must evacuate as soon as possible, or let that person in and the land of creation will be lost."


    "Under the crown, for the sake of all living beings and the stability of the long river of history, you must make a choice."


    The spirit of Tianzhu of fire is extremely frightened, because he has sensed that the dream Lord has an accident. It is obvious that the man has come


    The devil of the mixed world, you still appear after all. As the emperor said, you will come and rob the four pillars of heaven.


    But I won''t believe the emperor''s words. Now I can''t help you.


    As long as I devour the origin of the fire king, I will be able to activate the power of creation, even if it is only a quarter.


    That''s enough to escape.


    "Ling, what should I do?"


    Shana spoke again, her voice full of doubts.


    "I''m sorry to be crowned by the fire king. Originally, I intended to only take your origin without hurting your life, and I would teach you the supreme power."


    "But the current situation has exceeded my expectations. There is no time to train you slowly."


    "The future will save you and I will come back."


    "But please sacrifice yourself now!"


    "Let me eat you, this is the quickest way!"


    "Remember, I don''t want to eat you, but the devil wants to kill you."


    "Under the crown, it''s easy to go all the way."


    The spirit of the heavenly pillar of fire finally revealed its true face, full of infinite ferocity. It was an extremely ugly flame life body, and the infinite flame rolled on Shana''s body.


    "Seal!"


    An ancient talisman appeared on Shana''s soul, which immediately blocked the attack of the spirit of the Tianzhu of fire, and everything seemed to stop.


    "Shana!"


    "Listen, for some reasons, I can''t do it for the time being."


    "But I will unlock the power of your soul."


    "The Tianzhu of fire has the origin of the first ancient law. Your power comes from the Tianzhu of fire. As a teacher, I really want to rob the four Tianzhu to make up for the six, but I never said to rob your power."


    "Feel the Tianzhu of fire with your heart. That''s your power. If you want to take charge of the Tianzhu of fire, this spirit is what you must face."


    "Believe in yourself and you can do it. No one is born strong. Only fearlessness is the foundation of the strong."


    "Don''t be a slave to power, be a master of power."


    "Shana, your destiny has begun. Whether you sink or rise depends on yourself."


    The ancient wasteland in the depths of Shana''s soul broke the hidden power of the source of the soul, and the infinite flame rose into the sky in an instant. The whole Tianzhu of fire burst into an extremely strong flame in an instant, and countless mysterious lines also spread, which is the reflection and brilliance of Shana''s soul.


    "How could..."


    "The soul is unsealed, the origin of the ancient law of the first sequence, which belongs to me."


    "No, Tianzhu of fire, it belongs to me, it belongs to me!"


    "Fire King, how dare you wake up, how dare you wake up!"


    "Fate, you lied to me!"


    "Huo Jun, you don''t want to get the Tianzhu of fire so easily..."


    "Emperor, I am willing to be loyal to you and save me!"


    The spirit of the pillar of fire was crushed by the powerful ancient law, and there was no resistance at all. Now the only thing we can do is to call for the coming of the emperor.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to start!"


    "I have told you that when he returns, everything will no longer exist."


    "Just because you want to run into the abyss and sink forever, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "You have no capital to surrender to me."


    "Ancient wasteland, I have arrived. Don''t you come out yet?"


    "Haven''t you been looking for me for a long time?"


    An incomparably majestic projection body comes, and the infinite law and mystery are intertwined. You can''t see the true face at all. Just one look will kill the future Yanzu.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve been looking for you. Unfortunately, whenever I approach the truth, I can''t find it."


    "What should I call you, the original heaven, Haotian God, or the six primitive heavenly emperors."


    "It''s really an endless era. Emperor, it''s easy for you to kill me. You look down on all living beings. Do you enjoy the feeling of watching me struggle to survive, but despair again and again?"


    "In your eyes, I have always been a clown. The only purpose of my existence is to please you, the supreme one."


    "Now that I show up today, I''m tired of it, aren''t I?"


    "Well, why not do it yet."


    The real body of Gu Huang didn''t dare to reveal, but projected a spirit body. He didn''t know how powerful the emperor was, but at least the projection in front of him was stronger than he thought.


    "Gu Huang, you know yourself very well. If you want to kill you, you just think about it. But what do you take to resist?"


    "I''ve been thinking about a question. What do you want?"


    "If you didn''t give up in the past, you should be on an equal footing with me, look down on all living beings and sit and watch the disillusionment of heaven and earth."


    "You have given up all dignity and glory, cut off all the past and forgotten all people and things, but since you have given up, why do you want to come back?"


    "Time and time again sink, time and time again get up, you think it is to bring hope to those poor beings, but it is just illusory."


    "After suffering, I am not even the master until now. Why do I have to fight tenaciously and even destroy the future of that timeline..."


    "Gu Huang, what are you pursuing? For us, for hundreds of millions of years, that is, between the fingers, no one will care about the birth and death of mole ants."


    "I come here today, but I won''t do it to you, because you are from an ancient family after all. Even if you have forgotten everything, I won''t forget."


    "The first and last time, as long as you promise to give up everything now, you can get back everything you belong to you."


    "When you wake up, it''s time to end. The higher universe is your stage."


    "Ancient wasteland, the day of the destruction of the eternal starry sky, I will come again. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    "I really want to thank you for bringing me to the place of creation."


    "Gu Huang, think about it! Don''t be stubborn."


    The projection body of Wei''an looked at the ancient wasteland, full of pity and sympathy, gave up everything, and what was it in exchange? Is it worth it for a group of ants?


    "Huangtian, you in charge of the reincarnation book, looking down at hundreds of millions of times, I wonder if you foresee that you will die today!"


    "My ancient wasteland is a mole ant, but you shouldn''t underestimate me or just a projection."


    "You''ve been watching me for hundreds of millions of years. Don''t you know that your emperor has been killed by me more than once, although it''s just your incarnation."


    "Emperor, I said you can''t go, and you''ll die here, believe it?"


    Gu Huang''s spirit stands with his hands. At this moment, he no longer chooses to bear it. It can be said that he has prepared for many years. Today is the moment

 Chapter 2527

    "Guhuang! Guhuang, you are the first person, everything is good, but you are too confident."


    "For hundreds of millions of years, I have been looking down on you. I may know you better than you. The skills, methods and Tao you master are just abandoned roads."


    "The Ninth level Taoist priest is already your limit. Of course, you always like to hide, but don''t forget that no matter how you hide, half step domination is your limit."


    "What do you say you take against me, not to mention my noumenon, is the projection of me in front of you. It''s just a thought to kill you."


    "Gu Huang, I have seen through all your means. What are you fighting with me?"


    Huangtian projection is full of pride, because in his eyes, it is always impossible for ancient wasteland to cross the realm of domination, which is an insurmountable gap and the dividing line of postnatal creatures.


    "Emperor, if so, you might as well try to get out of here."


    "When you were in the ruins of death, your will fell on the people who lay waste. Didn''t you still be suppressed by me?"


    "Remember what I told you? I''m the biggest."


    "Emperor, times are changing and I am making progress. I can suppress you before, and now I can do the same."


    The ancient wilderness is no longer hidden. It directly shows its true body. Looking at the projection of the emperor in front of him, it is impossible for him to run away today. Naturally, it goes without saying how much the projection of the emperor is worth.


    "Guhuang, you shouldn''t provoke me. You''ll pay for your arrogance."


    "But you are always a poor mole ant."


    "You will slowly struggle in history!"


    "I don''t have time for you."


    The imperial sky projection runs through the place of creation, pulling the four heavenly pillars, and wants to directly escape from the dream. However, in the next moment, infinite gray fog like forces emerge, and a gray giant hand directly evolves over the place of creation, which is pressed down straight towards the imperial sky projection.


    The imperial projection was full of horror and showed the supreme skill in an instant, but it was crushed and swallowed up in front of the gray giant hand.


    Facing the giant hand getting closer and closer, the emperor instinctively felt the fear. He saw an ancient scroll emerge in the palm of his hand, and immediately diffuse towards the void. The rolling divine light penetrates the heaven and earth, runs through the other side of time and space, spans the infinite era, and diffuses the supreme power of the second sequence of ancient laws.


    "Broken!"


    The gun of Thor appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland, mixed with hundreds of millions of thunder. In an instant, it pierced the law of the condensation of the mysterious ancient scroll and fixed the ancient scroll in place.


    "This is... That gun..."


    "Gu Huang, you have a relationship with him. Don''t you know he is our strong enemy?"


    "Impossible. Even if you cut off the past, you will never come together with strong enemies."


    "Damn it, what power are you?"


    "Gu Huang, answer me, what on earth have you mastered?"


    The imperial projection was suppressed by the gray giant hand, and even the ancient scroll of the projection was pierced. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe that the ancient wilderness had mastered the power that had never appeared, and this power was innate above all laws, and even could devour the ancient laws. You know, what he mastered was the second sequence of ancient law reincarnation.


    It also contains the power of time and space, destiny and cause and effect, even if it only contains one tenth of the power of heaven.


    He, the ancient wasteland, alone opened up the supreme power on one side.


    From those broken roads, he really walked out of a new road.


    Once before he died in a certain life, he made a startling oath to walk out of a road belonging to all sentient beings.


    He used to laugh at his ignorance, but he really did it and walked out of the disillusionment.


    "Heaven!"


    "I said I could suppress you before, and now it''s the same. Once you laughed at my ignorance, laughed at my pity, and sighed at my sadness, but now?"


    "The old road you abandoned, the creatures you despised, the ghosts you looked down on, and the spirits of the ruins are not as good as the ghosts, but now you, the supreme emperor of heaven, have been suppressed."


    "You say the owner of this gun is a strong enemy, Emperor! Emperor, I''m afraid you haven''t drunk too much!"


    "He is the source of the human race of Zhuxia, the father of Fuxi, the ancestor of the human race of Zhuxia. How can he be my strong enemy? If my old ancestors took care of him, I''m afraid I''d already be dead."


    "No matter who I used to be and what kind of identity I have, I only think I''m from earth and Zhuxia."


    "Emperor, you hunt me in the land of creation, and I''m not calculating you?"


    "Although you took away the book of transmigration, even smashed the six ways, and knocked countless fragments down to the underworld, you want to rebuild the six ways with my hand. You want to take them away again at the moment when the six ways return."


    "It''s a pity! Emperor, you forget the same thing. I''m called the old devil of famine. In fact, the six ways have been established. I deliberately revealed the news and wanted to capture the four heavenly pillars to make up for the six ways."


    "But you forget that the six ways and the four heavenly pillars are two different beings. How can they be compatible together? My ultimate goal is to win the reincarnation book."


    "Even if this projection is one tenth of the true reincarnation book, it is enough for me. You have been lurking around for so long. Don''t you know what my strongest skill is?"


    "With this tenth, I can push back the overall situation, and even surpass it. The samsara book in your hand will be a waste book sooner or later."


    "Emperor, you are actually a good man. Every time I need it most, you will always send it to me."


    Gu Huang came to the emperor''s face, with a harmless smile of human and animal on his mouth, full of a very strange and dark atmosphere, like an evil spirit from ancient times.


    "You..."


    "Six way reconstruction is impossible. I''ve been paying attention to you."


    "The core and fragments, you have not moved, what do you take to rebuild."


    "Are you..."


    At this moment, the emperor''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he thought of something. You know, there was another disciple in ancient famine, and that was the successor of the later earth.


    "Huangtian, what is the core of the six ways? Heaven, earth and man!"


    "The emperor of humanity has always been by my side, and the heirs of the later earth have long been hidden by me."


    "As long as humanity and tunnels are there, and they each have one-third of the power, they are naturally the core of the six ways. Now they lack this power, and you send them to the door."


    "Do you think you are a good man? Although you have betrayed Hongmeng universe and abandoned the six sentient beings, I know you are enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens."


    "The day I rise, I will save you."


    "Now you''d better sleep well!"


    After all, guided by the limitless power, the ancient famine directly sealed the imperial projection and suppressed it in the deepest part of the world of huangquan road

 Chapter 2528

    "Bang!"


    The whole place of creation shook violently, and even the surrounding void began to collapse. Crisscross cracks ran through it, filled with an extremely frightening atmosphere


    "Teacher, the land of creation is about to collapse, and the disciples can only control the Tianzhu of fire."


    "What should I do?"


    Shana''s soul can only preliminarily control the Tianzhu of fire, but there are three other Tianzhu. Once the land of creation collapses, it will inevitably scatter outside the Unknown Universe.


    "No harm!"


    "Shana, release the control of the Tianzhu of fire and give it to me!"


    "Six samsara, now!"


    "If the earth, fire, wind, water and four heavenly pillars are willing to go with me, they will temporarily come to the six samsara. If they are unwilling to go with me, they will say goodbye."


    "After today, I will write off the cause and effect with you!"


    "The land of creation is about to collapse. Make a decision now!"


    The eyes of Gu Huang are filled with infinite horror, which seems to come from the immortal future, making people tremble from the depths of their soul.


    instant!


    As like as two peas of Tianzhu, the four largest cities of the earth and fire, trembling gently, seem to have revived their original will. They only represent the four forces of the universe, which are the original places, fire, wind and water, and have directly condensed four identical Tianzhu.


    "The devil of the mixed world, in the future, we will trust others wrongly and bring immeasurable losses to your Hongmeng universe. Today, we will pay you back."


    "The four supreme powers of earth, fire, wind and water will converge in the six samsara. Although you are called the devil of the mixed world, you have been saving all sentient beings and have never abandoned all sentient beings. We are willing to help you."


    "Devil of the mixed world, our four heavenly pillars are the foundation of the lateral system and all sentient beings. We have no other requirements. We just hope you can be kind to all sentient beings and be the same as the six sentient beings."


    "The devil of the mixed world, the false pillar of heaven condensed by us, will soon flow out with the place of creation. It can cover up for you for a period of time. You must be strong as soon as possible."


    The original will of the four heavenly pillars is fully recovered. When the four false heavenly pillars are condensed, they all shrink and escape into the depths of the six samsara.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    "In the future, I will establish four holy worlds, which will be the place where all sentient beings belong."


    "I will never betray all sentient beings, let alone break my promise."


    "Shana, let''s go!"


    The land of creation completely collapsed. At the last moment, Gu Huang disappeared holding Shana.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Demon king, you failed. I said you would never get the place of creation, let alone the four pillars of heaven."


    "Lord Xingluo, you paid by mistake after all!"


    "The destruction of the eternal starry sky has become an inevitable foregone conclusion. You can''t change it, demon king."


    "Although our future no longer exists, you also have no chance."


    The dream master laughed wildly, and finally annihilated himself directly in front of Xingluo. He completely disappeared into this infinite dream.


    "Brother Gu, how''s it going!"


    "How about Lao Wang''s eight eggs?"


    Xingluo and Junzu both came up and looked at the ancient wasteland that had become manifest, full of deep curiosity.


    "Brother Xingluo, old man, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "Let''s withdraw from the eternal sky first."


    "Big brother, please don''t resist. I''ll take you with me."


    After talking, the light of Gu Huang''s soul shrouded the star, which also made him become spiritual in an instant. The three people directly disappeared in situ, but in the area where they disappeared, a pair of extremely terrible eyes suddenly appeared


    Eternal starry sky, central star field, on a deserted star.


    "Hahaha!"


    "No loss, no loss, the king''s blood makes money."


    "Big brother, old man, it''s done. Everything''s done."


    "It''s worth all the effort over the years."


    Gu Huang laughed recklessly, almost like falling into infinite madness. No one knows what he thinks in his heart?


    "Shit!"


    "Old Wang eight eggs, tell me quickly whether the four heavenly pillars have been robbed."


    "Where is it? Take me to have a look. I want to settle accounts with them."


    While talking, Jun Zu was holding Hongmeng divine axe and was about to chop people, thinking about how much harm the four heavenly pillars would do to Hongmeng universe in the future.


    "Old man, calm down!"


    "Brother Xingluo, I''ll take you to meet the six samsara."


    "I''ll show you some people by the way."


    After that, a dark curtain emerged behind the ancient wasteland, and the three people went straight into it. They saw three ancient rivers emerging from the depths of its infinite darkness, namely, time, destiny, cause and effect, intertwined and running through the infinite.


    Under the three long rivers, the six universes emerge one by one, and now it is the six samsara.


    In the four directions of the six samsara, four ancient celestial pillars of unknown thousands and billions of miles stand up to guard the six samsara, while the four celestial pillars begin to regenerate infinite boundaries.


    "Ancient brothers, this is the legendary six samsara and creation Tianzhu."


    "Father God is on the, but you have mastered it at the same time."


    "What kind of powerful universe and civilization will be born when the origin of the four heavenly pillars is integrated with the six samsara."


    "The stronger the origin of the universe, the stronger the sentient beings and civilization born, and the six sentient beings will benefit infinitely from it!"


    "Brother Gu, now I know why the father values you so much."


    With a sigh, Xingluo also showed deep envy. It''s really not simple. I''m afraid even the Father God may not be able to kill the ancient wasteland now.


    "The pillar is broken, master Ma."


    "I''m so desperate for survival! I can''t cut it now."


    "They are interesting!"


    Jun Zu was completely dumbfounded when he saw it. He really had nothing to say. The four heavenly pillars have been guarding the six samsara, and the cause and effect of Tianda have been paid off.


    "Brother Xingluo, don''t you think the six universes are too dark?"


    "I said that the eternal starry sky will reflect the Hongmeng universe."


    "Nature''s eternal starry sky will also shine on the six universes, and every heaven, earth and world under the four holy worlds."


    "Brother Xingluo, please give me your true spirit, and I will brand you in the six reincarnations and the four holy worlds."


    "Even if you die in the future, you can be reborn in the six universes and the four holy worlds."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of peace, but the corners of his mouth are hung with a very calm smile. They will never treat the eternal starry sky badly. They deserve it.


    "Brother Gu, this..."


    "Well, I won''t refuse for my brother."


    "Zhuxia civilization and eternal starry sky, I will defend it for the rest of my life."


    Xingluo also stopped refusing, and then left a true spirit. What he can do is to protect the two civilizations.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Brother Xingluo, I''ll take you to the Qin Empire."


    "I''ll let you meet my daughter-in-law by the way."


    After all, the ancient wasteland took the lead and went towards the world

 Chapter 2530

    "Stop it!"


    "Teacher, your official position has its own arrangement!"


    "Husband, while master Xingluo is here, let''s discuss the future today!"


    "I already know about the eternal starry sky."


    "The biggest problem now is how to kill in 10000 years."


    The empress turned back and walked to the throne of Kowloon. She looked very serious. You should know that this matter has really reached an extremely urgent level.


    "Sister in law, I will not participate in the problem of eternal stars. I will absolutely trust, support and never interfere in your actions."


    "Brother Gu has talked to me, so you don''t have to worry about it. Do it according to your ideas."


    "I believe you will bring me a new star spirit civilization."


    With a deep sigh, Xingluo saw that the civilization of the world and the universe was becoming stronger and stronger. Looking at his own star spirit civilization, the comparison between the two compartments was really


    "Girl, if you have any idea, just say it!"


    "We all support you."


    "Imperial internal affairs, or you are best at it."


    Jun Zu will not question the female emperor, and the future of civilization is extremely important, representing life and death


    "Daughter-in-law, you know everything. Tell me about your strategy!"


    "You say, I do!"


    The ancient famine is also extremely serious. In terms of internal affairs, the female emperor is well deserved first. In terms of governing the Empire, there are only seven Jue can compare with one.


    "Yes!"


    "I intend to start from three aspects. The biggest disadvantage of the eternal star sky is that the twelve factions headed by the ancient twelve Star Gods are in charge of all aspects of the eternal star sky. These twelve factions now exist in name only, and the most influential one is the star temple."


    "The power of the temple is above all else, and can even interfere with the royal power. When the divine power is above the royal power, it can be imagined to what extent the royal power will be weakened."


    "The first serious disease needs strong medicine, and the eternal star sky needs a change. The first thing to do is to overturn the divine power. Only the royal power is above everything, which is the basis of a civilization. Since the Li Yang and Li Luo outside are still in their youth, it''s better to let the Li Yang out here and overturn the temple herself."


    "Second, the most effective way to start a war is to kill those who do not obey the internal power and order, but the most effective way is to start a war without the power and blood."


    "Third, abolish the congenital star soul and automatically obtain the inheritance mode, and keep the Star art as the basic core. The rest of various schools can be repaired at the same time, but everything needs to rely on themselves. Wealth, status and rights depend on competition rather than congenital acquisition. In this way, without pursuit and motivation, how can we strengthen ourselves?"


    "The above three points are the best way to re order in a short time. Of course, such powerful medicine can be taken because of the leadership of master Xingluo."


    "Only the rule of the world is the foundation of civilization!"


    "Master Xingluo, if you agree, I will send orders to formulate detailed strategies. At that time, I will send someone into the eternal starry sky until the time is ripe."


    The strategy of the female emperor and the idea of ancient desolation are very imaginative, but it is indeed the best way. The eternal starry sky has reached the edge of decay, indestructible, broken and then established.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Naturally, there are already a few stars. Naturally, they will not hold the opposite opinion.


    "Daughter in law, elder brother has no opinion. You can also prepare. If necessary, you should go to the eternal star in person."


    "For some time in the future, I will be closed in the six samsara. I will melt the origin of the four heavenly pillars with the six samsara."


    "I have another incarnation in the eternal starry sky, and I am currently teaching Li Yang and Li Luo."


    "The six samsara and the four heavenly pillars are our foundation. It is rumored that the six samsara has a Supreme Ultimate skill in the future."


    "I also need to deduce this skill. In addition, I also need to deduce the follow-up road. I don''t know how long this closure will take."


    "Brother Xingluo, old man, daughter-in-law, the time outside will be left to you for the time being."


    Gu Huang knows that it is also time for a temporary separation. It takes time to return to the six samsara, melt the four heavenly pillars, and deduce the samsara heavenly book.


    "Brother Gu, you go! Do what you should do."


    "The stronger you become, the more we rely on you."


    "And your task is heavier than ours."


    "Because you have less than 10000 years."


    Xingluo also sighed deeply. It is clear that this is an extremely dangerous process. It is extremely difficult to integrate the origin of Tianzhu into the six ways in 10000 years.


    "Old Wang bastard, feel at ease to do what you should do."


    "You are strong and we are not weak. We can''t rely on you for everything."


    "The future of all living beings is in your hands."


    "Then what! It''s a waste to hand over the Hongmeng tower and go to the retreat with you."


    Jun Zu came directly to the ancient wasteland and asked for Hongmeng tower on the spot, which is the strongest defense weapon in the universe.


    "Old man, I can send you after I leave the customs."


    "But not now. There are still things I need to understand on the Hongmeng tower."


    "Don''t think about it now."


    "Well, if you continue to talk about the eternal star sky, I''ll go first."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared in the first emperor hall, and the next moment was to the deepest part of hell, which was the place where the projection of heaven was imprisoned.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Gu Huang, what you can''t lock me up is that the four heavenly pillars fall into your hands, which is also ragged for you."


    "The four powers of earth, fire, wind and water represent the first sequence of ancient laws, which are superior to all laws, while the six samsara belongs to the core law of samsara, which represents the second sequence of ancient laws such as time, space, destiny and causality."


    "There is no possibility of compatibility between two completely different systems, otherwise how do you think we will abandon it?"


    "If there is any hope of integration, it will be your turn."


    Huangtian projection naturally doesn''t believe that guhuang can do it. They once looked for infinite possibilities, but it''s impossible after all


    "Really?"


    "Emperor, let me ask you how many sides of the old road you called abandoned."


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his hand, and his expression was full of peace, but in his hand appeared the heavenly book of one tenth samsara.


    "Thirty three sides!"


    "It''s just an old road representing 33. We''ve already embarked on a new road."


    "Guhuang, you can''t compete with us. Thirty three old roads are all abandoned roads of the past, although you seem to have created a new road."


    "But you still can''t..."


    Huangtian projection has always been unconvinced, but a new road has been taken out of the 33 old roads. This achievement... Is enough to surpass the master!


    "Huangtian, then you''ll have a good look at how I smelt two different systems."


    "Just watch how I push the samsara book of heaven and how I create the six supreme arts."


    "And just in front of you, walk out of a new road."


    After all, Gu Huang sealed the heaven with limitless power, so that he can only see, but can''t move or say

 Chapter 2529

    The world is the universe.


    The earth and China have been merged to form a supercontinent, and with the return of six ways, the supercontinent is growing all the time.


    This continent has officially changed its name to Shenzhou. Now there are ancient protoss Zhuxia clan, earth Huaxia clan and Celtic magic empire


    The magic of the Celtic Empire, the technology of the Xingyao Empire, and the cultivation of the Zhuxia people jointly build an unprecedented Qin Empire.


    Magic, science and technology, and cultivation. Today''s human Tao is extremely prosperous. You will see strong people traveling in various starry spaceships, mortals riding dragons, and even elves wandering in major science and technology cities


    The Qin Empire is becoming stronger and stronger, and all this is naturally due to the supreme first emperor of the Empire, whether it was once China, the earth, the Celtic empire or the Xingyao empire.


    In the name of the female emperor, the world is under threat!


    When Xingluo and Junzu came to the world, they immediately attracted the eyes of two masters, one was meow Xiaoxi and the other was the natural female emperor.


    However, when they perceived that it was guhuang and Junzu, they immediately restrained their breath, and guhuang also came to Kunlun mountain with Junzu and Xingluo.


    Today''s Kunlun Mountain is where the dragon vein of the ancestor of China is located, and it is also the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty


    First emperor hall!


    Gu Huang, Xingluo and Jun Zu emerged, while the female emperor was still sitting on the throne of Jiulong emperor. Looking at the arrival of Gu Huang with cold and dignified eyes, she slowly stood up.


    "I''ve seen teachers and predecessors."


    The female emperor saluted Jun Zu and Xingluo, but she didn''t even look at the ancient wasteland. Anyway, she was a high and cold talent.


    "Girl, don''t be polite! You have become the master."


    "Brother guhuang, this is your wife, your majesty, the first emperor of the Qin Empire, and the Lord of the civilization of the various Xia dynasties. You really have extraordinary bearing. Younger brothers and sisters, you don''t need to call me my elder generation. When I first met today, this weapon was refined when I was the master of my achievements. I hope younger brothers and sisters don''t dislike it. It''s called Yongheng Tianjian."


    Jun Zu was extremely shocked, but Xingluo took out an ancient sword and gave it to the female emperor with a smile.


    "Eternal Heavenly Sword!"


    "My God! It turns out that the eternal Heavenly Sword was given by master Xingluo!"


    "Girl, thank you, master Xingluo. This is a real master."


    Jun Zu was extremely shocked. He never thought that the source of the eternal Heavenly Sword was here. On the timeline of the infinite future, the eternal Heavenly Sword accompanied the female emperor to fight countless battles.


    "Thank you, master!"


    After thanking Xingluo, the female emperor looked at Junzu again, which means it goes without saying.


    "Girl, what do you think I''m doing? I have this axe all over my body. I can''t use it for you!"


    "If you want a gift, go to your husband."


    The embarrassment on Jun Zu''s face is really shy in his bag! I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s supposed to be a gift, but I really can''t take it out!


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. His face is thick enough!


    "Old man, are you talking human? It''s very kind of you to call you girl by girl and teacher by teacher."


    "Of course I have a gift, but my gift belongs to me. It can''t be confused with yours!"


    "Daughter in law, I''m satisfied with the gift I brought you. The four pillars of creation are now straight into the six reincarnations."


    "It''s still that sentence. Whether it''s the six samsara or the four holy worlds in the future, it''s up to you."


    "You also know the origin of master Xingluo. Shouldn''t your majesty, the empress of the Empire, confer an official position on master Xingluo?"


    Gu Huang winks at the female emperor. Xingluo is indeed willing to protect the two civilizations, but guarding is one thing, but giving others official positions is another thing. The so-called justice is this truth.


    "Official position!"


    "Brother Gu, sister-in-law, this is not necessary."


    "I''m a foreigner after all. It''s against the rules."


    Xingluo immediately refused when he heard the speech. Although it is no different from the human race of Zhuxia in essence, it is not suitable.


    "Master Xingluo, your mark has entered the six samsara and four holy worlds. How can you do without an official position?"


    "The imperial throne is full, and the throne of four princes is not suitable."


    "Gu Huang, what do you think you should seal for your predecessors?"


    The Female Emperor didn''t understand the meaning of ancient famine. She immediately bit the corners of her lips, which was very difficult.


    "Daughter in law, you forget that there is another position, which is equivalent to the first-class king of the Empire. It is still vacant. It''s better to canonize brother Xingluo!"


    "Brother Xingluo, there is also the position of national master in the Empire. The status is equivalent to that of the king of the Empire. He holds the national master seal and can command civilization and good fortune and four holy beasts."


    "In addition, the post of Lord of the yellow spring road is still vacant. It''s better for brother Xingluo to take it together."


    "As the saying goes, those who can do more work?"


    Gu Huang gave Xingluo the position that belonged to Jun Zu without hesitation. Who made him mysterious all day long? It''s a good thing to deserve it.


    "This..."


    "Brother Gu, if you have said this, you have to be respectful."


    Xingluo knows that he can''t refuse at all, and it''s useless to refuse. Do you think guhuang and the female emperor will agree? Anyway, the two civilizations will live and die together in the future, so be it!


    "Girl, what about me? Don''t forget my teacher!"


    "Master Xingluo is more suitable than me for the position of national teacher. I won''t fight for it, old man."


    "But in a word, anyway, my official position can''t be lower than him."


    "If it''s lower than him, teacher, I''ll sleep at the door of your first emperor hall every day."


    Jun Zu was foolish at first sight, but he also knew that Xingluo succeeded to the throne and the two civilizations would be carefree from now on, but the Empire had no position equal to the first-class king.


    "Save it, old man! I can''t even give you a gift. I still want to be in the same position as me."


    "Old Wang Badan, what do you mean? Did my grandfather work less? Why should he be lower than you?"


    "Hey, hey! Old man, don''t disagree, just because the empress is my wife."


    "Old Wang bastard, do you want to fight?"


    "Old man, are you floating? If you want to fight with me, it''s still within the six samsara. I''m afraid you don''t know the law of the six samsara. Listen to my orders!"


    "Old Wang bastard, you deceive people too much. I can''t be lower than you anyway."


    "OK! The seven wonders are gone, and there is another seven wonders heavenly king. Why don''t you give it to you?"


    "Old Wang bastard, you... You... Are you ashamed of me? Is my ancestor so shameless?"


    "Old man, aren''t you shameless?"


    The two people were flushed and quarreled. They looked at Xingluo in a daze, while the female emperor was laughing and motioned to follow them.

 Chapter 2531

    One day!


    January!


    a year!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of the imperial projection, the ancient wilderness fell into the deepest meditation. In the twinkling of an eye, it was thousands of years. These thousands of years were motionless, just like passing away.


    The emperor can''t believe, nor will he believe, that the 33 abandoned old roads can really give birth to new roads. The vast universe, countless powerful civilizations and how many unparalleled existence can''t get out of the new road.


    The old, past and ancient 33 sides are no longer available. There is no feasibility at all. Not to mention thousands of years, even thousands of robberies are useless.


    The road is over!


    There is no point in struggling.


    There is only one tenth of the samsara heavenly Book projection. No matter how you have the ability to connect with heaven, it is impossible to deduce it backwards, which means that the future has disappeared.


    More than a thousand years have passed, and the ancient wasteland is still motionless, but the whole person is like falling into decay and dead silence. The Huangtian projection is almost driven crazy by this sense of silence, and unconsciously falls into a deep sleep.


    For thousands of years, the ancient wilderness seems to be settled, but the mind has long been silent in the deepest darkness of the heart. The thousands of years projected by the emperor and heaven, but for him, it may be an infinite era.


    In the deepest darkness, only the light of the ancient wilderness soul shines on the square inch, and it is far away from the farthest spiritual domain. I don''t know how far away it is. Surrounded by the reflected abandoned Road next to the light of the ancient wilderness soul, there are the marks of order and chaos, the side effects of cultivation, the truth of magic, the truth of mystery, and more strange


    The way of all sides!


    And the four regiments'' completely different supreme authority, representing earth fire and geomantic omen, endless, seems to be able to break through the ages and reflect the ancient and modern future.


    There is even the original origin of the six way samsara from Shiyuan, which is also the core of today''s six way samsara. All of them are revealed by ancient wasteland.


    "For thousands of years outside, there has been an infinite era here."


    "The first sequence of ancient law authority, the second sequence of reincarnation ancient law, 33 sides of the eternal road."


    "Oh! This last step is to blend with each other and gather a pluralistic and supreme Tao and reason."


    "Fate is really a little bitch. It''s really unfathomable and immeasurable!"


    "Once when the light of the soul was first formed, I was inherited by the Tao and reason of the pluralistic world. Now my soul is great, but I want to reproduce this supreme Tao and reason."


    "Things are changeable, and nature makes people! It''s really hard to figure out. It still can''t dominate everything when it dominates the territory."


    "Emperor, the 33 abandoned roads in your mouth constitute the foundation of everything now!"


    "The supreme Tao and reason have always been accessible, but someone always ignores everything. I don''t need to deduce the reverse at all, you one tenth of the samsara heavenly book."


    "The pluralistic supreme Tao and reason in the past have passed everything on to me. Knowledge and intelligence are priceless after all. Tao and reason are the core and the key to building a long history."


    "It''s ridiculous that I should have ignored it all the time, but it''s not too late, is it?"


    "When all the conditions are met, Tao and reason can reappear. The ancient roads on all sides are neither strong nor weak. Tao is Tao and reason is reason. Only the difference of personal understanding can make countless differences."


    "Emperor, didn''t you say there is no road? Then today I will reproduce the 33 original roads. I really look forward to your expression!"


    "You have looked down on my infinite years, so the best way to revenge you is to become stronger than you..."


    "Rong!"


    With a single hand, the ancient wasteland has four supreme powers, six cores, various lateral roads, various Tao fruits and marks all blended together.


    instant!


    In the darkest region of the soul, a faint light reflected a small tree out of thin air, with 33 branches and leaves, each covered with mysterious light symbols.


    The new trees expel darkness and reflect the light of holiness and origin. They give people an ancient and mysterious feeling. They seem to represent the source of all Tao and the beginning of infinity.


    Avenue and tree of truth.


    The supreme Tao and theory of the multiverse.


    It represents the original of everything, and the supreme Tao and reason have evolved from the ancient and desolate Tao, which means that he will be the embodiment of pluralistic Avenue and truth.


    "The river of history!"


    "Now!"


    Ancient wasteland refers to the light point of emptiness. The ancient road of emptiness extends, and countless lights converge. In an instant, a long golden river that starts with Tao and reason but doesn''t know the end point appears, which seems to lead to the top of the other bank of infinity.


    "I see!"


    "The next state of the original master is the state of breaking the pole."


    "Break through the ancient and modern future and run through the pole of eternity."


    "History will last forever."


    "Brother Xingluo, the ancestors of Thor are all in a broken state."


    "The heaven is also broken. No wonder brother Xingluo refused to say it. It turned out that if he didn''t say it easily, it would be a disaster."


    "The pluralistic supreme Tao and principle have reappeared, and this long river of history is the long river of Hongmeng! The long river of history in which all sentient beings and six sentient beings coexist."


    "I''m the Lord of the long river, so what''s the next place for me?"


    "Hunyuan, limitless, then the next boundary should be the other side."


    "Break the shackles of history and go to the top of the other shore."


    "This is my way and my way."


    "Hongmeng tower, refining!"


    The light of the ancient wasteland''s soul emerged from the Hongmeng pagoda. With his current cultivation, he easily washed and practiced the six heavenly symbols on the Hongmeng pagoda and RE refined them with multiple supreme Tao and principles. Then he will become the first weapon of Hongmeng, a real weapon of Avenue and truth, and the real core of the long river of Hongmeng.


    Even its quality is enough to surpass Thor''s gun.


    "Great Wall, now!"


    "Refining!"


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland directly summoned the great wall of Zhuxia civilization, and directly sacrificed and refined with the supreme Tao and reason. This will be the first important weapon of civilization and the important weapon of the country.


    "Star spirit king seal!"


    "Refining!"


    Similarly, the ancient wasteland also put the star spirit king seal into the sacrifice and refining. It can''t favor one over the other for the star spirit civilization. The new Hongmeng history is really fragile, so it needs to be strong enough.


    Whether the long river of history is strong or not also represents the strength of this long river of history and civilization. Fortunately, he has arranged in advance and left the natural famine as a chess piece in the future.


    Hongmeng has a long history. As a member of Zhuxia, we will integrate into this long history at a certain time.


    In this long river of history, he will be an immortal existence. Any strong enemy pulled into this long river will be suppressed by the power of Hongmeng''s long river of history itself.


    The long river of Hongmeng history, however, comes from the integration of the ancient 33 sides. It is also the long river of Tao and reason, which can accommodate the power of all ancient laws


    Look forward to it!


    I''m really looking forward to it!


    How strong am I now.


    How far away is it from the real super strong? It''s time to talk to Huangtian.


    In the outside world, nine thousand years have passed, and the emperor''s projection is sleeping and waking up, waking up and sleeping. There is only great boredom and boredom, but ancient wasteland and creates miracles, isn''t it?


    "Emperor, it''s been nine thousand years. It''s really long!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang waved to lift the shackles of the emperor and heaven, and there was no change at all, just as it was nine thousand years ago.


    "Ancient famine, nine thousand years have passed. Where are your six ultimate skills?"


    "Where''s your new path?"


    "What''s your next stage?"


    "You''re still a master. You haven''t made any progress in the past nine thousand years."


    "Admit defeat! All living beings have no future, you can''t build the future, and the rotten old road has no future at all."


    Huangtian projection could not see the slightest change in guhuang. It was ridiculed again. I was really afraid that guhuang suddenly created a powerful road


    "Emperor, you have looked down on me from the dead ruins to today, so have you really seen through me?"


    "You say I have made no progress in the past nine thousand years, so you might as well have a good look with your eyes."


    "Come, come, come, look at the six universes and the four holy worlds."


    After that, Gu Huang came to the six ways directly with the emperor. At first, the emperor still didn''t think so, but when he really saw the changes of the six ways, he was stunned

 Chapter 2532

    "It''s impossible..."


    "Six samsara... Full recovery... No samsara, the core of the book of heaven... No power of the original emperor of heaven..."


    "Six recoveries... And these four heavenly pillars... Unexpectedly reappeared the legendary four holy worlds..."


    "Hell... Nine thousand years ago, there were only two masters, the female emperor and Xiaoxi... Nine thousand years later, there were fifteen more masters out of thin air..."


    "Gu Huang... What did you do? What did you do?"


    "It''s impossible... It''s not scientific at all..."


    Huangtian projection was deeply shocked and almost hysterical. I simply couldn''t believe it was true at present. Leaving aside the ancient wasteland, Junzu, Xiaoxi and the female emperor, there were 15 more masters. What a crazy force. The nine pole civilization at the peak of the long history can only break through the masters of the plural positions.


    Even if the four heavenly pillars are integrated with the six samsara, and the origin of the world becomes stronger, it is impossible to promote so many masters at once. If the masters are really so easy to promote


    "Emperor, do you only see fifteen masters?"


    "You might as well take a closer look at the changes of all sentient beings, focusing on the human Tao and the universe."


    "That is the birthplace of all life and soul."


    "See clearly."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a smile on his face. The whole person was full of peace.


    "Recovery on all sides..."


    "How can all sentient beings become so strong..."


    "Innate Taoist body... Chaotic Divine Body... Savage war blood... Heart of martial Tao..."


    "Power, mystery, truth, Tao..."


    "This is impossible... The core mysteries of all sides are fully revealed in the world... This will mean that 33 sides will not only fully recover... But also usher in a golden age of super prosperity."


    "These new generations will become leaders on all sides in the future..."


    "There is only one case, there is only one case in the world, that is, someone has built a new long river of history, which has been recognized by all ancient laws, mastered all knowledge, and even recognized by the avenue and truth."


    "Even if the above conditions are met, and he himself has to find a new road, a road suitable for all sentient beings to become Tao, and he is the Lord of the long river of the new era."


    "The Lord of the long river is equal to breaking the pole!"


    "Gu Huang... You really did it..."


    At this moment, the imperial projection was filled with a sense of powerlessness. An ancient family who cut off the past, abandoned everything, gave up everything and vowed for all sentient beings to surpass the thirteen realms, and a king with supreme glory.


    How many lives have you rotated, how many lives have you looked down on, and how many lives have you been the enemy of it.


    From the ruins of ghosts and wild ghosts, from countless strong enemies around, struggling step by step to today.


    The lonely passers-by in the dark was once ridiculous.,


    But now everything has become a reality. The 33 old roads they abandoned have been opened up by him on the basis of a new road and a long history.


    Today''s Zhuxia civilization is comparable to the Ninth level civilization. What a terrible existence.


    In the future, they will only become stronger and stronger, and they will eventually decay in the long history of the Lord.


    Slap in the face!


    It''s really a slap in the face. He has no temper and no capital to resist.


    If you are not convinced, you have to hold your breath.


    "Huangtian, it''s worthy of you, my former brother and best friend. Sure enough, you know me best."


    "But I''m not happy at all, because I never thought that the person who has been stabbing me in the back would be your emperor and our gods."


    "Someone told me that you abandoned Hongmeng universe and six sentient beings because of me. I robbed humanity and tunnels. One became my daughter-in-law and the other became my apprentice."


    "I almost believed it, but if so, why did your incarnation Haotian God come to help me build the fairyland together."


    "Once in the ruins of death, you, as the leader of heaven, didn''t help me less."


    "Emperor, now I have reached the same level as you. Now you answer me, why do you hate me so much and why do you do right with me everywhere."


    "I asked myself, have I ever done anything sorry for you..."


    Guhuang naturally wouldn''t believe other people''s language. Junzu obviously knew it, but Junzu refused to say it all the time. Obviously, there was something else in it.


    "Ancient wasteland, in today''s state, you still ask me such a ridiculous question. Do you really don''t know, or do you simply don''t want to recall the past."


    "Humanity, tunnel or even younger martial sister, if they choose you, I will only bless you, not because of this..."


    "Do you think if you abandon the past, cut off everything and forget everything, you can really have no contact?"


    "Think about it yourself..."


    Huangtian projection didn''t answer directly, but let Gu Huang think for himself. After all, he still cut off the past and had to face it.


    When you remember the past, when you understand that your so-called ally and the creator of civilization you have always wanted to save is your ancient home and our biggest enemy.


    I see how you deal with the ancient wasteland


    "Emperor, my past is not your reason to betray?"


    "Whether you are Huangtian or Haotian, you are my former boss."


    "No matter what my past is, it is by no means your reason to give up the six ways and betray all sentient beings. Your emperor will not stab me in the back."


    "In the future of the dream universe, there were three samsara heavenly books around me, but I ignored them. This is what your emperor wants to help me. You want to return the six powers."


    "Say it! Emperor, if you still take my brother..."


    Gu Huang didn''t believe that Huangtian would really betray him, which was different from the Huangtian he knew. Haotian also fought to the end in the war of the six ways.


    "Gu Huang, don''t dream!"


    "Do you think I''m going to help you? I''m bored and want to have some fun."


    "I just want to see you struggle and despair, just to give you hope and finally cut it off."


    "You betrayed us first. This is the cycle of cause and effect."


    Naturally, Huangtian projection cannot admit or tell everything. Even if he dies with everything in the future, he will never tell the truth, that is, to make him feel guilty and sorry.


    "Emperor, when are you going to hide it?"


    "Old Wang bastard, he won''t say it. I''ll say it for him."


    "You want to kill Huangtian more than once. Do you know why I want to stop you every time?"


    "You once said that the emperor is the eternal day. In fact, I tell you that the emperor is the emperor and the eternal day is the eternal day, but they are brothers."


    "Huangtian is your best friend, and Yongtian is his brother. There is no end to death between you and Yongtian. Huangtian abandoned the six ways to protect us."


    "Without him, how can you and I build a dream universe safely? How can you evolve seven volumes of ancient history to reflect all the dead people."


    "Without the emperor, how can we hide so deep that we will not be destroyed by eternal darkness and found by the place of origin."


    "Old Wang bastard, this is it. Don''t you understand? The emperor''s sacrifice is no smaller than ours. He has to bear the hatred of you and the resentment of Xiaoxi."


    "Many times I want to tell you the truth, but I think of what the emperor said, unless one day you can really reach the master."


    "Up to now, I can finally say it. You don''t know that Huangtian has been imprisoned..."


    The figure of Jun Zu emerged, because the emergence of multiple Tao and reason, from the 22nd order to the 33rd order, and even infinitely close to the breaking pole.


    "Teacher, you..."


    Huangtian projection was dumbfounded. I wanted Gu Huang to be guilty forever, but it was broken by the teacher


    "Old man, I almost guessed if you didn''t say it."


    "Shall I say? Can my ancient brother be a man who betrays all sentient beings and stabs me in the back?"


    "Even if I rob humanity, tunnels and empress, I can do it by my ability."


    "Emperor, do you see the way of heaven? I''ve always kept the throne of the six highest heavenly emperors and the Lord of the way of heaven."


    "As long as you nod your head, you are still the Haotian God who rules the fairy world."


    Gu Huang knows that the emperor has a reason, but he didn''t expect to sacrifice so much


    "I can''t go back. I don''t deserve to be the emperor of heaven, and all sentient beings can''t recognize me."


    "I don''t deserve the four words of Haotian God."


    "Now there are many talented people in the six ways. There are more suitable people than me."


    "Gu Huang, I have only one request. When I see the eternal sky in the future, please leave him a way to live."


    "I''m willing to change one life for another. No matter how many mistakes he makes, he is my brother after all."


    "I can see six ways to return. I have no regrets in this life."


    Until this time, the emperor finally revealed his most real feelings, the once six heavenly emperors... What a distant memory!

 Chapter 2533

    "You say no regrets, no regrets!"


    "Huangtian, whether the eternal Heaven is dead or alive, I have to see how you six heavenly emperors do?"


    "If you want to preserve the eternal day, you can offset it with your achievements."


    "The six roads in the future, the Lord of the long river of Hongmeng and the king of the holy world in the four directions, will be born from you."


    "I will let you clean up everything for Zhuxia and lead 33 sides of sentient beings to rise. Then it will be the time for me to leave."


    "That''s the same sentence. As long as you nod your head, you can return immediately. You will be Haotian God."


    Gu Huang looked at the emperor and knew that his sacrifice was greater than everyone. Liudao must have his place. As for the eternal sky


    "Ancient famine, I have betrayed six ways and abandoned all living beings. Although I have not persecuted Zhuxia, Zhuxia has been destroyed several times, which has a great relationship with me."


    "Doesn''t Xiaoxi hate me? Doesn''t the female emperor hate me? Doesn''t the seven jues hate me? Doesn''t the main road owners of the six roads hate me?"


    "Haotian God, the heaven of the people of Zhuxia, the supreme god of civilization..."


    "I really don''t deserve it!"


    The emperor sighed, because he really felt that he was immoral and incompetent, that is, he didn''t deserve the position of the Supreme Lord of the fairy world


    "Emperor, you are so inky. His words are all for this. What else can you hesitate? I haven''t seen him compromise with anyone."


    "It''s enough to kill him ten times, but he has promised to let it go for you. What else do you want?"


    "Are you still thinking about letting the eternal race go in the ancient wilderness? You don''t know what they are better than anyone else."


    "Let go of the eternal day. It''s the last concession."


    Jun Zu will not nod his head on this matter. You should know that Gu Huang has made a lot of concessions. As the Lord of the Hongmeng River, he can easily set foot in the long river of history, hunt and kill the ninth civilization at will, devour the spirit of civilization and expand himself.


    "No, teacher, that''s not what I mean."


    "I succeed to the throne of the six emperors. Can all sentient beings obey the six emperors?"


    "Can all sentient beings recognize it?"


    Huangtian projection sighed again. After all, he is always a traitor in the eyes of the six sentient beings


    "I, the emperor of virtual death, represent all beings of Shura road. Please return to the throne!"


    "I, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, on behalf of all living beings on earth, respectfully invite the emperor of heaven to return!"


    "I, Mingyu, on behalf of all living beings, respectfully invite the emperor of heaven to return!"


    "I, meow Xiaoxi, the successor of the later earth, temporarily replace all living beings in the evil ghost way, and ask brother Huangtian to succeed the emperor of heaven."


    "I, Xingluo, the Lord of the Yellow Spring Road, represent all beings in the yellow spring. Please return to the throne."


    "Celestial beings, please return!"


    "I, the creator Fire King, Shana, the controller of the Tianzhu of fire, represent the holy world of fire and welcome the return of the emperor of heaven."


    "I, meow Xiaoxi, the king of the creation, the controller of the Tianzhu of the earth, represent the holy world of the earth and welcome the return of the emperor of heaven."


    "I, Yunxi, the Lord of glory, the creator of water, the Lord of miracles, and the controller of the heavenly pillar of water, represent the holy world of water and welcome the return of the Heavenly Emperor."


    "I, Mu Shubai, the creator of the wind king, the controller of the Tianzhu of the wind, represent the holy world of the wind and welcome the return of the emperor of heaven."


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures worship at the same time to welcome the return of the supreme emperor of heaven.


    "This..."


    "Emperor, what are you waiting for?"


    "Emperor, if you don''t return, when will you stay?"


    The emperor was shocked. Who could have thought that the masters of the six ways and the masters of the four holy worlds, as well as all sentient beings, welcomed him back to his place, and thought that he was the supreme god of countless civilizations, and the name of God resounded through the diverse world


    "I, Haotian, go back to six ways today!"


    "From now on, take charge of the fairyland and manifest the six universes and the infinite world."


    "If all living beings ask, Haotian will answer!"


    "If you violate this oath, six ways to refine your body, Tianzhu town soul, and there will be no reincarnation forever!"


    The emperor can''t push or refuse. He made a vow with the four heavenly pillars in the presence of the six samsara. If the grand wish made in the name of the Heavenly Emperor violates any point, it will be suppressed.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "God!"


    "Supreme god!"


    Subordinates of the six universes and the four holy worlds, infinite dimensions and the universe, heaven and earth, the world and stars all shout the name of the emperor of heaven


    "Hahaha!"


    "The return of the central Heavenly Emperor will only wait for the other four heavenly emperors of our family."


    "Finally, Hongmeng universe is brilliant."


    "A bright new era is about to open up. The name of my Hongjun ancestor will be supreme!"


    Jun Zu unconsciously drifted away. Originally, he was the creator yuan Ling. The name of Hongjun ancestor was given by Lao Wang Badan.


    "Old man, you''re floating, but now you really have the qualification to float."


    "Looking at the long history of the Lord, the Lord of the nine civilizations can''t stand your axe."


    "After endless years, I finally did it."


    "Tell me, how''s the situation in the eternal starry sky?"


    The emperor has returned to the throne, and there is no need to worry about the affairs of the fairyland. It is up to the Haotian God to deal with them. It has not paid attention to the situation of the eternal starry sky for 9000 years. It is time to go out and clean up the mess.


    "Old Wang eight eggs, Li Yang girl is crazy."


    "You put her future body out, and there are a large number of experts in the Empire, plus the help of the fire king."


    "And the care of master Xingluo, it took only a thousand years to change the eternal starry sky. It was killing. It really made a head roll and blood flow into a river!"


    "According to incomplete statistics, there are hundreds of millions of stars destroyed in the hands of Li Yang girl alone, and there are not many creatures who died in her hands."


    "Now the past body and the future body have merged. Now they are the queen of the eternal starry sky. Even Li Luo can only be a thug for Li Yang."


    "There were three tentative attacks before and after the end of Yongyin. Our empire hasn''t moved yet. Li Yang girl and three thousand years ago fought alone into the depths of Yongyin."


    "She almost killed tens of thousands of continents to the depths of the eternal dark continent. At least millions of doomsday and natural disasters died in her hands. I don''t know how many races were slaughtered."


    "In a word! Li Yang girl has really gone crazy now. Do you know what the guys in yongdark mainland call her?"


    "Stars kill God!"


    "Six thousand years ago, she eradicated the eternal starry sky and established the star spirit empire..."


    "Old Wang Badan, Li Yang''s state seems to be wrong. Anyway, my grandfather can''t see it, and senior Xingluo also thinks it''s wrong. You''d better go and have a look now!"


    Jun Zu briefly introduced the situation. Who dares to disagree with the eternal star sky today? It''s true that the hammer in Li Yang''s hand is vegetarian.


    "Yes!"


    "Old man, I''ll go and see what''s wrong."


    "Maybe some things are unbearable."


    Gu Huang smiled and disappeared in an instant


    The eternal starry sky, nine thousand years later, the starry sky is still bright, but it is very different from nine thousand years. There is a kind of killing and iron blood everywhere.


    On an ancient star in the central star domain, the figure of ancient wilderness slowly emerged. Everything seemed to be silently. Push your hand and take a picture, leaving the avatar in the eternal star sky.


    What has happened in the past nine thousand years is instantly clear. When the ancient famine peeps into the long river of time outside the eternal starry sky, the future is still shrouded in invisible darkness, and so is the past.


    Old dead!


    Is that you?


    The king has been waiting for you for 9000 years. Is he finally on the rise?


    You almost didn''t kill me in the long history of the Lord. Now I dare to come here to do things.


    You''re so tired of stepping on horses!


    Similarly, the ancient wasteland also found traces of the old dead. Although he did it very secretly, he is not a general master now. He is already equivalent to the existence of broken pole.


    All the ancient laws of the world are mastered, and the old dead dare to come to the eternal star sky. If they die, they will not exert the power of more than thirty-three levels of dominance.


    As long as he dares to come, I promise to send him to the yellow spring.


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland figure flashed, and the next moment has come to the central ancient star, an ancient palace with incomparable luxury. There is a magnificent figure in the throne, but there is a dripping drop with wine bottles lying obliquely on the next steps. Over the past nine thousand years, the brothers and sisters have also changed a lot.


    Li Luo has changed from a teenager in the past to a vicissitudes and melancholy uncle.


    Li Yang has also become the most powerful woman in the eternal starry sky from the integration of the former girl and the future.


    "Elder brother, after nine thousand years, don''t you want to inherit the throne?"


    "You are the Lord of the eternal sky and the king of infinite star power."


    "I''ve been acting for you for thousands of years. When are you going to inherit it?"


    Li Yang looked at the big brother on the ground in front of him. He really wanted to smash him with a hammer. There was no change at all. He chose to lie flat. He was either in debt or on the way to debt every day.


    "My dear sister Li Yang! Brother, I''m just a salted fish. It hurts at the sight of those messy things. If you let me inherit it, believe it or not, you''ll sell the Empire in three days."


    "Brother is responsible for two things in his life, fighting and drinking..."


    "Lie flat and innocent, long live the salted fish!"


    Dripping, it''s a look of beard and slag. There''s a flash of light in the eyes full of vicissitudes, sister! I finally lay flat. You still want me to be king.


    It''s impossible to be a king. It''s impossible in this life.


    I just drink, lie flat and be a salted fish.


    "Big brother, you are hopeless!"


    "You know every day that lying flat will destroy our family in the eternal starry sky."


    "You are the doomed Savior. You don''t want to put the blame on me!"


    "Big brother, go out and fight. Whoever loses will be the king."


    Li Yang patted his forehead. He was really angry and helpless. It broke his heart to stand on such a brother.


    "Sister, you cheat!"


    "Knowing that you can''t beat me, you have to duel with me."


    "The starry sky kills God, Li Yang is supreme, and be your king."


    "Brother, I''ve gone out to make money. I can''t pay my debts by myself. I can''t always rely on my sister."


    "As for the end, isn''t it not yet?"


    Li Luo stood up and wanted to go outside with the wine bottle


    "Little... Teacher... The disciple has seen the teacher."


    Li Yang suddenly stood up from the throne and was full of surprise. She immediately knelt down on one knee. She knew that she couldn''t call her name now, let alone her little nephew, but she was really her own teacher.


    "Sister, the performance is really similar. How long has the teacher not appeared?"


    "I heard from father Xingluo that our teacher is a powerful man. He manages everything every day. How can he have kung fu... And he is said to be an old bachelor..."


    "Old... Teacher..."


    Li Luo suddenly felt the cold behind him. He immediately turned his body and immediately sat down on the ground

 Chapter 2534

    "Yes!"


    "Get up! I haven''t seen you for nine thousand years. One and a half step master and a ninth order star master."


    "It''s OK. I can barely make do with it. The star skill is also OK."


    "Li Luo! Who is an old bachelor!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Li Li without laughing. His eyes were filled with peace, but gave people a trembling breath.


    "Teacher, you heard wrong, absolutely not!"


    "You are the most handsome man in the world. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom, cars burst tires when cars see cars, and you are fascinated by thousands of girls."


    "That''s the two teachers'' mothers. Otherwise, the beauties of all ethnic groups in the world would have let you into the harem."


    "Teacher, you are the most dedicated and affectionate man in the world."


    Li Luo took the opportunity to boast, and kept laughing on his face. His heart was trembling to the extreme. Can he not panic when stepping on a horse?


    Who is a teacher?


    A guy who climbed out of the dead ruins from the unreal future of infinity, you have been retrograde all the way to the present.


    Now come to save the eternal starry sky with the order of the creator of the Xingling family.


    "Li Luo, you mean I''m afraid of my wife!"


    "It''s true. I''m really afraid of my wife."


    "It''s nine thousand years since I lost it. It''s time for you to take an examination. I''m going to suppress my accomplishments to the level of star master. Come and fight with me."


    Eager for a fight, the ancient shortage as like as two peas in the impression, the salty fish and the cheap, and still wandering on the edge of death, this character is basically like the meow Xiaoxi.


    "No!"


    "Teacher, the disciple is not your opponent. You''d better spare the disciple!"


    "Li Yang, let Li Yang fight with you. She is now known as the star killing God and the first person under the domination."


    "In the depths of the eternal darkness, thousands of people are crying and howling, and even her disciples are her horses."


    Li Luo refused on the spot, and the whole person was even more cheap. He fought with the teacher. I''m afraid it''s too long to live. It''s just death.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good. Since you don''t want to fight me, I''ll find someone to fight you."


    "Lord Wu''an, where is it?"


    Gu Huang gently called, and a sneer hung around his mouth. He was so cheap that he really wanted to find someone to pick up. Is there anyone more suitable than killing God?


    "Under the crown, the end will be in!"


    The figure of Duke Wu''an came out from the big screen. The whole person was full of forest and cold, just like a murderous God from the ancient sea of blood. It was enough to see how terrible his momentum was.


    "Teacher, the disciple is wrong!"


    "General Bai manages everything every day and is busy. You don''t have to bother general Bai."


    "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for nine thousand years. Give my disciples a chance to honor you."


    At the sight of Duke Wu''an, he couldn''t stand shaking all over. To say that there are still people who can make him afraid, in addition to Xingluo''s ancestors and teachers, he must belong to the first God General of the Qin Empire. The eternal star sky can be stable so quickly. The Legion led by Duke Wu''an has made great contributions, not to mention how fierce the Legion of the Qin Dynasty is in the depths of Yong''an.


    "Lord Wu''an, take him to practice. As long as you don''t kill him, you can toss around."


    "I will obey the king''s order!"


    Wu''an public ceremony is to drag Li into the depths of the curtain. As long as you don''t kill him, you can toss about at will, that is to say, you can fight to death.


    "Teacher!"


    "You bother!"


    "On behalf of the eternal star sky, I thank you for your help."


    Li Yang knelt down on one knee and saluted towards the ancient wasteland. The relationship between them is extremely complex. There are intersections on countless time lines, but the eternal starry sky and Zhuxia civilization will always be a united front. Even in the infinite era in the future, this has not changed at all.


    "Rare!"


    "Little martial sister, how dare you salute me? You usually want to kill me with a hammer when you see me. How can you change your sex today?"


    "It''s not like you!"


    "In private, you don''t have to call me a teacher. You are the integration of the past and the future."


    "Now you are the real supreme and the Lord of civilization. Don''t be impulsive like before. Of course, impulsivity is nothing!"


    "Look who''s upset. Just hit it with a hammer. At least I can cover it now."


    Gu Huang looked at the Li Yang in front of him. He was still smiling. He seemed to be full of kindness, which made people unable to guess his heart at all.


    "Teacher, don''t give up the ceremony!"


    "In the past, it was because you couldn''t see hope. Every time you were in despair, but this time you really did it."


    "You are really my teacher, although in the future..."


    "Moreover, it is an illusory future. There has never been a real future at all, and that is not our future."


    "Teacher, I heard that you have rebuilt the six ways and integrated the four pillars of creation with the six ways of reincarnation. Can you take me to have a look?"


    Li Yang''s star eyes are full of urgency, but also express the desire to go to the six ways and one view.


    "Who told you!"


    "Li Yang, for nine thousand years, although my avatar taught you, I never mentioned the six samsaras and the four heavenly pillars to you."


    "It should be brother Xingluo who told you!"


    Gu Huang stands with his hands down. The whole person is smiling. No one can guess his heart


    "Teacher, that''s what Xingluo told me."


    Li Yang''s star eyes were stunned, but he acquiesced to this statement, but his heart was inexplicably flustered.


    "I''ll take you to see you, but not now."


    "Come and have a drink with me!"


    "It''s been nine thousand years. Let''s talk."


    "Little aunt, do you remember what you did to me when you first met me?"


    Gu Huang put forward two jars of wine and threw it directly to Li Yang. That is, he sat down on the stone steps and drank it fiercely.


    "Teacher, it''s been too long. I forgot!"


    "The disciple suddenly remembered that there were still some things, so he didn''t drink with the teacher."


    Li Yang''s heart became more and more frightened, and there was an inexplicable fear. He didn''t dare to face the ancient wilderness, at least he didn''t dare to stay here.


    "Little martial aunt, how can you forget, and how can you forget?"


    "I don''t think you''ve forgotten, but you don''t know!"


    "You bastards, when you want to calculate the king, you should at least figure out everything before you calculate."


    "My little aunt is one of the few most important people. Do you dare to lay a black hand on her? Do you really think I''m a dead man as a teacher?"


    "I didn''t move you because I didn''t spare my hand. Now that I have spare my hand, can you still run?"


    "Just when I was about to clean up Li Luo, I already knew you were not Li Yang. If it were my little martial Sister Li Yang, he would have thrown Li Luo out and could tolerate him drinking in front of him."


    "Are you going to get out by yourself, or is this king going to make you disappear?"


    Gu Huang gently put it on the wine jar, and the corners of his mouth are still hung with an incomparably peaceful smile, but it gives people an infinite gloomy feeling.

 Chapter 2535

    "It is worthy of being the devil king of the Qin Empire. The oldest Star Gods have not been discovered, but you have peeped through them."


    "If I die, Li Yang will not live."


    "Demon king, you are really extraordinary. You can return to the long river of history from the ruins."


    "It''s amazing to bring your civilization to the present level by one person, but you''re limited to that."


    "No matter how hard you try, the eternal starry sky will be destroyed in a thousand years."


    Li Yang saw that his hiding was exposed, so he simply didn''t install it, because there was no need to continue to install it at all.


    "Who are you from the depths of eternity?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of my little martial sister''s body. I can continue to talk with you."


    "If I finish smoking this cigarette, you haven''t rolled out."


    "I''ll kill you."


    After that, a cigarette appeared in the palm of guhuang''s hand, lit it so gently, and took a big SIP with the smoke all over the sky.


    "Put on airs!"


    "The devil of the world, I know you. What I''m good at is playing the pig and eating the tiger."


    "Now you can master the four steps of samsara, and you should be the master of the four steps of samsara."


    "Within the eternal sky, the upper limit that can be borne is the 33rd order master. We really can''t help you here, but what if it''s outside the eternal sky?"


    "The devil of the world, if you want to save Li Yang, come to the eternal dark continent!"


    "As long as you dare to come, we dare to let go, but the premise is to exchange your life."


    "Even if you kill me, it''s no use. This is Li Yang''s body, and her true soul is always dark."


    Attached to Li Yang''s body, the unnamed creatures made a sound. Everything seemed to be extremely confident. It seemed that they had been determined to be the devil of the world.


    "It''s time!"


    "Get out!"


    The ancient wasteland snuffed out the cigarette butts. His eyes were swept and his words seemed to contain infinite power. He saw that Li Yang''s body was hit hard, and the virtual shadows of soul and true soul were forced out one after another.


    When the soul and the true soul converge, it is also a human soul, but it is full of a strong smell of darkness, obviously from the dark race in the depths of eternity.


    "How possible!"


    "The devil of the world, you can forcibly cut off the connection between me and Li Yang''s body."


    "What my family is best at is parasitism and soul control. No race or creature can surpass my family at this point."


    "As masters, even if you master the original power of the six samsara and the four heavenly pillars, it is impossible..."


    The human true soul was full of panic. I didn''t expect such a result. It was terrible. Who didn''t know it would be like this.


    "Dead people, don''t need to know too much!"


    "From the moment you invade all living beings forever, you are doomed to be extinct."


    "In the infinite era, I have been struggling for survival. I always treat every race and civilization with the greatest kindness, and all you bring is destruction and darkness."


    "I don''t have to suffer so much. You''ve been invading and hunting our family. How many times have you been on the verge of extinction!"


    "I won''t make such a mistake again. If my little martial sister fights on the battlefield and dies in your hands, I have nothing to say."


    "But you shouldn''t imprison her and use her body. I said your family will die today."


    "I will use this star hammer to smash each and every one of you."


    "Start with you..."


    When Gu Huang took a picture with his bare hands, he took out the star Warhammer from Li Yang''s body. At the same time, holding Li Yang''s body with one hand and the Warhammer with the other hand, he tore open the eternal star sky with his bare hands, stepped into the dark and endless deep space, and burned the human soul clean.


    The endless darkness is full of silence and desolation, but in the deepest part of this boundless eternal darkness, there stands a dark continent.


    Eternity begins before all things and is older than time.


    The paradise of the fallen, the hometown of the dark race, the birthplace of all doomsday and natural disasters, once brought the source of destruction and eternal darkness to all living beings.


    In this almost boundless and infinite ancient continent, there has never been any light, because the darkness here can devour everything and bury everything.


    On this day, the endless dark deep space above the eternal dark continent suddenly burst into endless dazzling light, hot, violent and dazzling, reflecting the vastness and origin of the atmosphere.


    I saw nine huge ancient stars burning with towering golden flames, each of which was intertwined with dark chains, and the depths of the stars were winged three legged Jinwu.


    Rage!


    original!


    scorching hot!


    Burst!


    Nine huge stars fell from the sky without any warning and crashed into the eternal dark continent. The violent light and fire circulated the hot and sacred law.


    "Eternal starry sky, you deceive people too much!"


    For a moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the depths of the eternal dark continent. The breath of the master of the 30th order was straight from the sky. Waving was intertwined with the ancient law of darkness, which sealed all the areas swept by the star hammer.


    "Click!"


    When the star Warhammer hits, the barrier formed by the dark ancient law is directly smashed and exploded, and the huge force pierces out. All nine suns fall into one area, but the huge figure is directly hit tens of billions of miles away by the Warhammer.


    The huge figure fell to the ground, but he was surprised to find that he was not hurt at all. It contained the power of ancient laws such as light, holiness and flame, and did not touch any part of his body at all.


    The strong man from the eternal star is merciful to himself, but the area hit by the Warhammer is the dark spirit sending clan, which is very good at the dark soul side. How did they provoke such a murderer.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dare to ask, but under the Star crown of the eternal star sky."


    At least six or seven dark shadows emerged in the depths of the dark spirit sending clan area, and each statue was a master above the 24th level.


    "The dead are not qualified to know me!"


    "The first sequence, ancient law, flame power!"


    "Burn!"


    At the height of the dark and deep space, the ancient wasteland came slowly from the sky, and the cold and ruthless voice rang through the void of heaven and earth. The nine suns burst out a very hot flame, and became extremely red, which made people tremble from the depths of the soul.


    This moment!


    The area of the dark spirit sending clan is burned in an instant. There is no earth shaking breath, only infinite red flame.


    The first sequence of ancient rules represents the power of the four creation powers of earth fire and geomantic omen.


    Have the highest priority, no matter what power you are, as long as the authority of the ancient law does not exceed the first sequence, everything is slag.


    "This is... The power of creation... Supreme power!"


    "No, Lord Creator..."


    "You can''t do that?"


    "Come on, quickly liberate the supreme true soul of Li Yang!"


    "Under the crown of the monarch, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    The strongest twenty-eight level master of the dark spirit sending family spoke out. When he saw Li Yang in the arms of Gu Huang, he immediately understood and quickly ordered people to liberate Li Yang''s true soul.


    "Little nephew!"


    "You finally came. I knew you would come."


    "Because you never give up anyone who believes in you."


    Li Yang''s true soul was released and walked slowly to the ancient wasteland, with a very happy smile on his face.


    "Little martial sister, I''ll talk about these things later."


    "I just want to do one thing now!"


    "Until the dark bastard is completely killed."


    "Little aunt, do you still carry a hammer?"


    Once Gu Huang''s eyes were swept, he found that Li Yang''s soul was normal, which was to integrate his soul and body, and handed over the Warhammer to her with his backhand

 Chapter 2536

    "Niang xipi!"


    "Young martial nephew, who do you despise?"


    "Hammer!"


    Li Yang immediately exploded, and the star Warhammer trembled violently. The terrible power was vented, giving people an extreme terrible power. The stars in the sky reflected the sky over the eternal dark continent, like an incomparably bright picture of the river of stars. Strands of strange starlight diffused out and gathered into an infinite mysterious atmosphere.


    The blue lotus of starlight evolves one after another. The terrible breath penetrates the eternal future and seems to break through the immortal void.


    Li Yang barefoot, stepping on the lotus, the radiance of the sky is incomparably bright, and the star Warhammer sends out an incomparably terrible smell, waving and smashing down from the end of the dark void.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The star Warhammer is rolled from the distant sky, and the ancient rule of stars with infinite fury is directly thrown towards the ground, with only infinite destruction.


    The region of the dark spirit sending family has suffered an extremely terrible destruction. Li Yang itself is a half step master. Coupled with the power of the star Warhammer, the whole dark spirit sending region is alive except for several masters, all of whom are killed by the star Warhammer.


    "Eternal starry sky, you deceive people too much!"


    "Li Yang''s supreme true soul has been returned. Why do you kill my family?"


    "Eternal stars, do you want to wage war?"


    Several masters of the dark spirit sending clan were furious, but none of them dared to fight, because the unknown youth in the sky completely suppressed them.


    "Young martial nephew, can you cover it?"


    Li Yang''s star eyes are extremely cold and full of incomparable hegemony and strength.


    "Little martial sister, smash it casually!"


    "It''s a big thing. I''ll take it for you."


    "Except for the dark masters, whatever else you like."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, his figure was silent in the void, and a smooth smile hung on his whole face.


    make fun of!


    I can''t cover it, and I dare not come.


    Looking at the long history of the Lord, the king is also in an invincible position when the old things that break the extreme state are born.


    "That''s enough!"


    "Star Warhammer - second form - now!"


    "Ten thousand stars gather, and the dragon and black break the sky!"


    Li Yang got a positive answer. The star Warhammer in his hand had a terrible change, but he directly got rid of it and bound the chains of the nine ancient stars of the sun. In an instant, it turned into nine ancestral dragons hundreds of millions of miles away. Each one was an extremely terrible body, and the power released was half dominant.


    The nine ancient stars of the sun turned into nine huge three legged Jinwu. When they were all fused in an instant, a super huge sun emerged over the eternal dark continent, breaking through the realm of domination in an instant.


    Nine super giant ancestral dragons also merged into one in an instant, and their length was immeasurable. I saw that the terrible dragon head swallowed the sun directly into the mouth.


    For a moment!


    The light of hundreds of millions of stars shrouded, the body of the ancestral dragon glittered with strange golden light, and a huge breath of dragon came out. The ancient chaos law was integrated with many ancient laws such as light, destruction, stars and so on, forming an overwhelming flame, raging towards the creatures of the eternal dark continent.


    Explosion, destruction!


    Each breath of dragon breath covers an area of hundreds of billions. Under the domination of the twenty-four orders, all are turned into ashes in this breath of dragon breath.


    The power of the star Warhammer can be imagined. It is known as the first weapon under the eternal star sky. Li Yang has never used the second form of the star Warhammer for hundreds of millions of years and infinite ages.


    Because only a half step master can control the Warhammer and open the second form. All the masters below the 24th level are destroyed. It is conceivable that the star Warhammer is fierce.


    Even the ancient wasteland looked silly for a while. You should know that the star Warhammer was originally refined by him and Jun Zu. Jun Zu was responsible for collecting materials, and he was responsible for smelting. Even he forgot that the star Warhammer had a second form.


    Longwu sky breaking strike!


    It contains 14 ancient rules in the third sequence, and its power is indeed extraordinary. Even if the 24th order master is hit, he will lose half his life.


    The little martial sister has been able to play the second form of the star Warhammer. If she is promoted to dominate, won''t the third form be able to play out.


    The road of domination can only be guided. How to go depends on the little martial sister''s understanding.


    "The supreme of the eternal starry sky, you have killed enough people. Even if you want to vent your anger, you should stop!"


    "If we really want to continue to kill, it will inevitably start a war."


    "We are always dark in the mainland, and it''s not easy to provoke!"


    In the depths of the eternal dark continent, an incomparably noble figure of a beautiful woman came out, waved and annihilated all the dragon breath in the sky, and a ray of authority beyond the master filled the air.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    "Emperor! The eternal starry sky deceives people too much. Our spirit sending family has been destroyed. Please make decisions for us!"


    "Emperor, make decisions for us!"


    The three shadows of the dark mourners, as well as the strong ones of the destroyed remnant races, knelt down towards the figure of beautiful women one by one.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you hadn''t invaded the eternal starry sky, you wouldn''t have caused today''s disaster."


    "You should be glad that Li Yang did it, not him."


    "Otherwise, you would have been dead."


    "Wild boy, meet again. You''re still fooling around as usual."


    The beautiful woman looked up at the void and showed a very familiar smile towards guhuang. I didn''t expect that the boy had come to this step. Fortunately, she had a good relationship with him, otherwise qingdie didn''t know how many times she had died.


    "Aunt LAN, long time no see!"


    "When I said goodbye, it was a long time. I didn''t expect aunt LAN to be the emperor of the eternal dark continent."


    "Aunt LAN, how''s it going? Boy, do you have enough face!"


    The ancient wasteland came from the void and fell in front of the beautiful woman. There was no one else in front of it. It was aunt LAN who died in the ruins that year, that is, the mother of the ancient green butterfly.


    "Wild boy, if I can''t come out here, are you going to kill the eternal dark continent!"


    "Give aunt LAN a happy word. Can we stop today?"


    The beautiful woman was calm and calm on the surface, but she was really flustered. After all, the ancient wasteland shuttled through the timeline again and again, and as the emperor of the eternal dark continent, she did not lend a helping hand.


    Just a little good luck back then


    "Aunt LAN, you didn''t know me the first day. I didn''t do it today. I''ve given you enough face."


    "How many times have you invaded Kyushu, Shenzhou and Hongmeng? Do you want to figure it out with you?"


    "Every time the dark end comes, our family is almost destroyed."


    "Since you know what Li Yang has to do with me, why do you connive at the dark spirit sending clan to suppress her soul?"


    "I asked myself. I have always maintained the greatest kindness to your family. Qingdie has served as one of the eternal dark apostles for several times, and I have let her go."


    "Aunt LAN, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve today."


    Gu Huang lightly lit a cigarette, and the whole person was full of evil and cold, as if from an Immortal King.


    "Wild boy, so it can''t be solved peacefully."


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    The beautiful woman''s head grew up in an instant. What she was most afraid of was that Gu Huang was so gloomy and gloomy. She was not afraid of him to mention the conditions, so she was afraid not to mention the conditions!


    "Aunt LAN, I really haven''t figured out what to do about it?"


    "The eternal starry sky will be destroyed in a thousand years. Today, I want to take a breath with my little martial sister, and I also want to see the strongest people in the eternal dark continent?"


    "After all, the destruction was caused by your eternal dark continent. Today, I''m here to challenge the strong of the eternal dark continent."


    "Either my nephew killed all of you, or my nephew was killed by you."


    "Aunt LAN, don''t do it. You''re a little short of me now. Go and call out all the people above the broken three realms!"


    "I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I just need to exercise my muscles and bones today."


    After talking, Gu Huang gently popped out the cigarette end, and a matchless cold smile hung on his face.


    "Wild boy, stop it!"


    "The condition of your existence is not to sleep on the three rivers of history."


    "Is it really impossible to settle disputes peacefully?"


    The beautiful woman has some helplessness. Today, it really can''t be done well. The eternal star sky is indeed destroyed. But now with this little devil, who dares to provoke the eternal star sky, let alone an empire behind him.


    "Peace!"


    "Aunt LAN, do you think it''s possible?"


    "I''ve already paid off the favor I owe you."


    "Now I still call you aunt LAN. It''s because your family hasn''t done anything to our Zhuxia civilization."


    "I''ll make it clear to you that I don''t believe anyone''s commitment now. I only believe that the best guarantee is the extermination of the dead."


    "In the past friendship, all I can do is to ensure that your family will not perish, on the premise that you do not intervene in this war."


    "Little martial sister, go back to the eternal starry sky and prepare for the war!"


    "I will take you back to the long history of the Lord from the eternal dark continent."


    The ancient wasteland stands with a negative hand, full of authority, full of unparalleled hegemony and strength.


    "Young martial nephew, I''ll go back now!"


    Li Yang took back the Warhammer, and his cool star eyes were full of killing opportunities. Although he didn''t know that deterrence was really going to war, anyway, the fate of the eternal star sky has changed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Li Yang is the supreme one and the devil of the world. I think we can discuss it."


    At this time, a middle-aged figure in a luxurious black robe appeared, and immediately hugged the ancient wasteland and Lijiang, impressively the master who was first smashed out of 10 billion Li by the ancient wasteland.


    "Master of darkness, you also come to join the fun. You''ve not seen me for many years. You''re still so counselled. It seems that Aunt LAN didn''t let you kneel less!"


    "If you dare to meddle in my affairs, believe it or not, I''ll shake out all your black material."


    "War is impossible to avoid, but your family can survive."


    "Qingdie, or elder sister, how long are you going to hide? Are you sorry to see my brother?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes peeped into the distance of the void

 Chapter 2537

    Dressed in green hair and eyes, wearing a long green skirt and four transparent wings on her back, the beauty slowly appears. It is the ancient green butterfly. She has remembered everything since she returned from the extreme ancient magic abyss.


    She thought of those days in the ruins of the dead, the days in the ancient home, and the former owner who hit her with black bricks the first time she met.


    In the past, the projection was cut off from the noumenon by the seven Jue heavenly daughters. That seemingly unreal but extremely real scene always lingers


    Now goodbye, he has returned to the main river of history from the ruins of the dead, and has completed a feat that no one has ever completed. Now he is not the little devil at the beginning.


    But an equal dialogue with his parents and even the strongest forever


    "Famine!"


    "Long time no see."


    The ancient green butterfly lowered its head and no longer had the affectation of the past, because the attitude of the ancient wilderness will determine the future of the creatures of the eternal dark continent.


    "Qingdie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember walking out of the ruins. We''ve never seen each other again. By the time we meet again, you''ve forgotten me and become an eternal apostle."


    "The queen of natural disaster, the spokesman of the end of the day, you are the princess who dominates the family and the future king of the blue sky demon emperor and butterfly. It''s really a matter of good fortune and wrong people."


    "Everything in the future is regarded as an illusory dream!"


    "Well, after private affairs, it''s time to talk about business."


    "Lan Yi, this war is not fought, not has the final say, let the old monster who break out of the extreme several times to come out!"


    "You know, whether it''s the eternal stars or our civilizations, your eternal dark continent has never given up its pursuit and invasion of us."


    "If my cigarette is finished and there is no broken old monster, I will personally come to the long river of history and look for the sleepers of your eternal continent."


    After all, guhuang lit another cigarette. Now there is no personal relationship here. It involves race and the future. If there is no war, try not to go to war, so he showed strong restraint.


    "Gu Huang, if you want to fight, then fight!"


    "Beyond the world, wait for you to fight."


    A very dull voice ran through every corner of the eternal dark continent. I didn''t know when a blood eye appeared in the void, and it seemed to be in a state of semi awakening.


    "It''s you! One of the six ancestors of origin, dark ancestor."


    "The initiator of the eternal dark end, I have been looking for you for many years."


    "The king thought you could hide for how long, and finally showed up."


    "Everyones can live, but you can''t."


    Once the ancient wasteland figure flashed, it was already in front of the huge blood eyes. I saw the cigarette butts on his hand pop up instantly and turn into a red flame all over the sky. It was the first sequence of ancient rules and the flame of supreme creation authority.


    Simple!


    Rough!


    Direct!


    Immediately wrapped the dark ancestor''s blood eyes and burned them on the spot. It was just an understatement to burn them alive.


    The six ancestors of origin, Yanzu and Mengzu have been destroyed. Now they are dark ancestors. No one can run away. No matter where they hide, they can be killed.


    "Ancient barren children deceive people too much!"


    "A spirit of the ruins who climbed out of the ruins of the dead even came to this step today. If he didn''t shrink well, he dared to challenge us."


    "My eternal civilization is an eight level civilization, occupying a distance of 980 million miles in the long river of history. What you fight with me depends on your little master."


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the blood eyes were burned, the infinite power of eternal darkness was vented, and an extremely ferocious and ugly human face appeared in the void, which erupted into a terrible atmosphere, which immediately dragged the ancient wilderness into a higher latitude.


    Dark and dead, filled with primitive to dark.


    Every pole breaker has the supreme power to construct the universe, surpass the irreversible ancient law and break the high latitude universe. The leader of the eternal darkness is the dark ancestor, who is in charge of the origin of the future.


    "Is this the power of breaking the pole?"


    "Dark Zu, there is one last question before the king kills you."


    "Who asked you to target my Zhuxia civilization?"


    "Say it, I''ll leave you a glimmer of vitality."


    "Do not say, forever dark civilization, perish the nation and destroy the species."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and his expression was calm to the extreme. The whole person was like an eternal evil Lord, full of infinite and terrible authority.


    "Zhuxia, a mere acquired race, weak and humble human beings, is also worthy of our attention."


    "I am the source of doomsday and reap all living beings. Why not?"


    "Gu Huang, we really didn''t expect you to come to this step. It''s a pity that you don''t know what the broken pole state really exists?"


    "Annihilate it! The ancient children, the ages, the infinite beings, have never been able to dominate the race the day after tomorrow, and you have done it. It''s a pity that you can only look up to it in this life."


    "The old road has been abandoned, and the future is doomed. It will be a new era. You can''t change anything."


    "Even if you are from the ancient family, you have violated the limit that you are not allowed to touch."


    "Just sink in this eternal darkness!"


    The voice of the dark ancestor resounded through the high-dimensional universe, like an ancient aria. In his view, the ancient wilderness is just a mere master, and there is only a dead end in front of the broken pole.


    "Dark Zu, you talk too much nonsense."


    "Since you won''t talk well, shut up all your life!"


    "Broken pole! Just take you to test my skill."


    "At the beginning of ancient times, who preached!"


    "The source of Tao is limitless. It begins with one, derives from two, generates three, and transforms all things."


    "From nothing to being, from being to being, belong to one..."


    "This fist is called Dao Yi."


    The ancient wasteland gazed at the void and read the ancient and obscure scriptures in his mouth. It seemed that there was the supreme mysterious power running through it, and it seemed that the original words of the eternal Avenue filled the infinite vastness and great shore, and it seemed to come from the top of the other shore.


    In the primitive to dark high-dimensional universe, with a punch from the ancient wilderness, a light, bright, dazzling and beautiful, seems to contain the end of the original life and origin.


    Like a meteor!


    In a flash, the whole primitive to dark high-dimensional universe is broken like a mirror and directly broken into one piece after another. Only the infinite mysterious and dazzling light pierces everything and expels the infinite to dark.


    "Ah!"


    "No, it''s impossible. What power is this?"


    "It''s not power, mystery, truth, doctrine, nor ancient law..."


    "Gu Huang, what have you done?"


    The painful voice of the dark ancestor pierced through and immediately resounded through the whole eternal dark continent. If overlooking the long river of the main history at this time, it belongs to the region of eternal dark civilization. It was originally dark and dark, but at the moment, infinite brilliance emerged, and a long river of history across 980 million miles broke out.


    "Broken pole, but so!"


    "Dark ancestor, today I will let you taste the pain added to all sentient beings."


    "The power of the earth, the first sequence of ancient laws, the imprisonment of the earth!"


    The ancient wasteland steps on the void, and the earthy yellow light flows out. Taking him as the center, it directly blocks the almost infinite void of the eternal dark continent, and you can see the invincible dark ancestor, who directly fell from the mysterious high dimension to the eternal dark continent.

 Chapter 2538

    This moment!


    The masters of all ethnic groups in the eternal dark continent are completely ignorant. They can''t believe that the guardian of civilization and the existence of the legendary broken polar environment have been imprisoned.


    The dark Master was surprised!


    Aunt LAN is so scared!


    Gu qingdie was completely stunned.


    I''ve only heard the name of the dark ancestor all the time, but I''ve never seen the dark ancestor. Today I really see the Buddha. The noumenon is actually the existence of a half man and half scorpion.


    "Power of the earth!"


    "Gu Huang, you really control the four heavenly pillars."


    "It''s no use. Even if you kill me, you can''t stop the birth of a new era."


    "Thirty three old roads and all living beings are doomed to ruin. You can''t change anything."


    "I am dead in this era, and I can also be resurrected in the next era. The future of history has been completely moved."


    "That one will come back and start a new era."


    The body of dark ancestor is a huge half man and half scorpion, which is hundreds of thousands of feet, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by Gu Huang today.


    A ruins spirit, cut off everything, forgot the past, and completely reduced to sentient beings, he actually climbed out.


    "Dark Zu, your nonsense is so much."


    "Have you ever suffered the pain of all sentient beings?"


    "Have you experienced the pain of the civilizations swallowed by you forever, the sentient beings polluted by you forever, and the wronged souls buried in the depths of eternity?"


    "You haven''t realized that you are high above, reapers, sentient beings and civilizations, take away all souls."


    "Cruel joy will eventually be replaced by cruelty."


    "I can lose a hundred times, but as long as I win once, I won''t give you any chance. Today I want you to destroy the family."


    "You will see with your own eyes the harvest and slaughter of all ethnic groups in Yongyin, and the taste of not being able to survive or die."


    "Your soul will never return, your spirit will not manifest, and you will sink with the eternal dark continent."


    "Aunt LAN, green butterfly, dark master, take your family away!"


    "This is the limit I can achieve, otherwise the star gate of the eternal star sky will open, and you will never have a chance. From then on, I don''t owe you both, and there is no cause and effect."


    "Meet another day, there is death but no life!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, and his eyes took a deep look at Gu qingdie, which can be regarded as returning her kindness and the limit of being able to do it.


    Right now!


    Forever dark continent, everything is fixed, so it falls into silence, as if everything belongs to eternity.


    The figure of the ancient wilderness seems to have crossed the infinite high-dimensional universe of the utmost unknowability. At the moment of all prohibition, a door, an extremely ordinary wooden door, appears in front of him.


    Gu Huang was curious and pressed the door handle to turn. The moment the door opened, he saw a bar with postmodern shape.


    There were only a few sporadic guests in the bar. An old man with a white beard, who was sitting at the bar drinking a large glass of beer, was wearing a linen robe from the middle ages of the earth.


    A handsome man sitting in the middle of the bar, dressed in a blue suit, with a beard and elegant actions, with a glass of red wine in his hand, tasted it gently.


    On the sofa in the corner of the wall, there was a tall and beautiful lady in a black evening dress, but she was obviously drunk with a wine bottle in her hand.


    In the bar is a man in a bartender''s uniform, but he looks very young, at most 16 or 17 years old, but he is skillfully preparing wine.


    The last one is a bald man wearing a cowboy shawl. He is two meters tall and covered with tattoos. His left hand is playing with a silver revolver and his right hand is holding a dart.


    the elderly!


    beauty!


    Suit man!


    Junior bartender!


    Bald man.


    A very strange bar, but with a more strange combination, full of strange silence. Everyone is busy with their own affairs, and no one notices the ancient wilderness.


    "Welcome to the bar I don''t know how to name."


    "Something to drink?"


    "Old prodigy, I bet a dollar. Can''t you guess what to drink?"


    The young bartender put down the blender in his hand and looked at the old man with white beard in front of him.


    "Give him a bottle of sprite from 1982."


    The old man stretched his beard with a lazy voice.


    "Old stick, you won!"


    "Come on, Sprite in 1982."


    "Please!"


    The young bartender directly took out a bottle of sprite from the refrigerator in the bar, directly picked up the cup and filled it up.


    Gu Huang is a little silly. He really thought of Sprite in 1982 for a moment, but how could the old man with white beard know that these people in front of him seem very ordinary, but he has mastered the power of his heart and won''t be penetrated into his heart at all.


    "Newcomer, let''s go!"


    "Don''t be surprised, don''t be curious, there''s nothing the old God doesn''t know."


    "You must have many questions. We will answer you one by one."


    "Introduce yourself, I am the law!"


    The man in suit picked up his glass, motioned to Gu Huang, and showed a very gentle smile.


    "Oh! Are there new people?"


    "Or such a handsome little milk dog..."


    "Introduce yourself... I''m a mystery..."


    "Little milk dog, go with my sister."


    The beautiful woman on the sofa opened her eyes and raised the wine bottle in her hand with intoxication.


    "Newcomer, I am power!"


    The bald man took a look, and his low voice rang through. He briefly introduced himself and played with his darts and pistols.


    "Young man!"


    "I am the truth and omniscient Lord. Believe in me and give you eternal life!"


    The old man with white beard picked up the super large beer glass and showed a kind smile


    "I''m a sequence!"


    The young bartender made a noise and continued to mix wine again.


    "Law, mystery, truth, power, sequence!"


    "You..."


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    The ancient wasteland was stunned in an instant. Who could have thought that the five people here were transformed by the existence of everything, which is also the supreme pursuit of all living beings, and even have it in front of themselves.


    "Gu Huang, don''t worry. I''ll answer your question."


    "As you can see, our incarnations of law, mystery, truth, authority and sequence are manifested here to better communicate with you."


    "Since the infinite era, you are the first to make our collective manifestation. We have been paying attention to you for a long time. We are really amazed to be able to reach today."


    "Now you will meet an unprecedented enemy, who will come from the next era. Of course, this era may be different from what you understand."


    "In words you can understand, it''s like that the era of practitioners is over and will be replaced by a new cultivation system in the next era, that is, the era belonging to the 33rd side is over."


    "The history we live in will be buried and replaced by a new history..."


    The suit man stood up, took the wine in his hand and walked to the ancient wasteland, making a very heavy noise

 Chapter 2539

    "Oh! I don''t understand!"


    Gu Huang shook his head and pretended to be ignorant. How could he really not understand it? But in front of truth, mystery, power, law and sequence, he can only pretend to be a little white.


    Through the ages, they have never heard of the collective manifestation of all existence in the world. For them, they are omniscient and have a glimpse of the ancient and modern future.


    In short, they are all old existence, but they don''t want to be buried.


    Want to play with your life.


    "Gu Huang, you know, because you know everyone!"


    The old man with white beard looked at the ancient wasteland mysteriously. He was completely a real omniscient and omnipotent. As the supreme truth, how could he not know.


    "Little milk dog, you are very naughty!"


    "In that case, I will punish you!"


    The beautiful woman opened her bleary eyes and looked at the ancient wasteland with a smile


    "Gu Huang, you don''t have to be so alert. As laws, mysteries, truth, power and sequence, we won''t interfere with any living creature wantonly, but your existence is indeed beyond our expectations."


    "We have been paying constant attention to you. You are the only one who controls all the old roads and the only existence dominated by the old roads."


    "We can''t defeat this coming enemy, nor can you. We came to you to give you a choice."


    "Now there are only two ways in front of you. The first is to bury with us."


    "Second, we will send you to the next era. You will live as a representative of all living beings in the old era until you master the power of the new era. You will return to this moment and save all existence."


    The suit man drank the wine in his hand and waited quietly for Gu Huang''s answer, because this matter is really very important.


    "Oh! You guys, do I have a choice?"


    "I have no secrets in front of you. Any of you can annihilate me in an instant."


    "Since you guys keep paying attention to me, you should know what kind of person I am."


    "I would rather die than step back, because there are too many people behind me who regard me as hope. If I really can''t resist, I''d rather die in front of them."


    "At least I am worthy of ancient famine, which is enough. If you send me back to the new era, when I have enough strength, I won''t come to save me when I return to this moment in the future."


    "It will bring destruction!"


    The sprite from the ancient wasteland in 1982 was drunk in one mouthful. The entrance was really sour and refreshing. The taste could not be mentioned.


    "Little milk dog, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    "You all lost!"


    "Old God, your omniscientism is wrong sometimes."


    "Guhuang, you have made the most correct choice. As the only living creature who has mastered 33 old roads, you are also an unprecedented existence. You are the newborn of our old era."


    "There is nothing wrong with the law. There is indeed a certain existence returning from the farthest new era, which will completely ruin everything in the old era."


    "As a representative of all sentient beings, you will not be able to avoid this decisive battle between the new and old eras, and you will not be able to escape, for everything you protect."


    "Little milk dog, we''re going to fight."


    It seems that the woman has been completely concerned about the recovery of her life. It seems that she has never been different from the dog. It seems that she has never cared about everything in her heart.


    "Big guys!"


    "The responsibility is too great. I''m afraid I can''t carry it."


    "Moreover, I can really fight for my own civilization, but if those civilizations and sentient beings in the long history of the Lord, I''m afraid I will be the first to surrender."


    "You should find a stronger flag bearer, not me. I''m afraid you guys will kill me one day."


    "Really, I don''t have any righteousness in my heart. Sometimes I''m very selfish. I just want to protect my little home."


    "The birth and death of the era is such a big task. Please consider it carefully and don''t make a decision easily."


    It is impossible for the ancient wilderness to agree, but in the face of the manifestation of all existence, there is no confrontation capital at all. What can be done is to pretend to be a grandson.


    "Guhuang, you can do it!"


    "I am the omniscient and omnipotent Lord. No one is more suitable than you. It''s just whether you want to or not."


    "There''s still time. You can think about it slowly. Now you go back first!"


    "When you think about it, when you shout three times, the omniscient and omnipotent Lord will automatically pick you up."


    "Of course, we can''t consider it too long. The time limit is the last thousand years of the eternal starry sky."


    As soon as the voice of the old man with white beard fell, he waved his hand and sent out the ancient wasteland


    "Is he really good?"


    "In the war between the new and the old era, we have supported many flag bearers and used up many parallel long rivers of history."


    "He finally found it. Guhuang, which controls 33 old roads, came out of tributaries outside the main historical river."


    "But he has mastered the truth, mystery, law, power and sequence. He really wants to entrust the responsibility of the flag bearer of the old era to him."


    The young bartender put down the blender and looked at the figure in front of him. Things have far exceeded the change. The responsibility of the flag bearer should be carefully chosen.


    "I think it''s feasible. What about you?" The man in suit smiled and poured himself another glass of wine.


    "To be seen!" The bald man choked out a few words for a long time and went to play with darts and revolvers again.


    "If the LORD says he can do it, he must do it!" The old man with white beard also made a sound, and his eyes were full of wisdom.


    "Little milk dog, do it!"


    "We have used so many parallel long rivers of history. Have you ever seen anyone who cuts through the pole with the body of the master, even if he has mastered the power of the pillar of creation."


    "There are even six sources of power, but there are mysteries in him that I can''t see."


    "Now it''s not whether he can be a flag bearer, but whether he is willing to be a flag bearer. His heart is full of killing and hatred for the civilization of the long history of the Lord."


    "So my decision is to stay focused and not interfere with anything with the little suckling dog."


    The beautiful woman fell on the sofa again, looking incomparably lazy


    The man in suit, the old man with white beard, the young bartender and the bald man looked at each other. They all showed great peace. Obviously, they really agreed.


    What we can do now is really to pay attention. Once the intervention will produce any variables and causes, no one dare to guarantee.

 Chapter 2540

    Forever dark continent.


    Everything returns again, and the figure of ancient famine also appears in the same place. The dark ancestor of half man and half scorpion is still suppressed. As a strong man, he is knocked down by ancient famine today, which can be said to have no dignity.


    "Yes!"


    "Dark ancestor, do you still want to resurrect?"


    "I heard brother Xingluo say that all broken poles are immortal. As long as history lasts, they will still be resurrected one day."


    "Since you can''t kill, there''s no need to kill. I suddenly have a wonderful idea."


    "The king cut you into 100 million pieces, and then buried you in the land of grain reincarnation in the secular world, sealing you forever."


    "Dark Zu, what do you think of this idea?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of cold, but his face was filled with a bit of harmless smile, full of strange and cold.


    "Gu Huang, dare you!"


    Dark Zu''s face turned blue for a moment. He didn''t expect that Gu Huang was still so confused. The whole was a complete helplessness. There was no morality at all, and he could do such things.


    "Joke, there are still things I dare not do in this world. I said to let you experience the pain of all sentient beings. This is just an appetizer."


    "I''m short of everything now, but I just don''t lack time!"


    "Do nothing in the future, just watch you trampled by the excrement and urine of all sentient beings. If any seal is loose, I will reinforce it again."


    "Until the day I die."


    "I can''t kill you. I''m sick of you."


    Guhuang is an out and out bastard, and it is mixed to the extreme. These things are absolutely said and done, and there is no doubt at all.


    "Enough!"


    "Gu Huang, what do you want?"


    "If you want revenge, then do it. Why humiliate me."


    "Now you are also the leader of a civilization, but you are still such a bastard. Can you still have face?"


    Dark Zu was really angry. He had never seen such a bastard before. He knew that Gu Huang was lawless and unscrupulous, but he never thought it would be like this.


    "Face!"


    "The king''s face has long been trampled on by your dark ancestors, and the dignity of our family has long been reduced to ashes by you."


    "As long as you are a living creature in the mainland forever, you have a little kindness to our Zhuxia people."


    "You won''t have today''s results. At least I''ll give you a pretty decent way to die."


    "The dark masters have never felt sorry for me, so I spared them today."


    "But none of the remaining creatures is innocent!"


    "Eternal starry sky, in the name of King xinglingwen, I order you to enter the eternal dark continent immediately."


    "Don''t take prisoners, don''t live, kill all and leave none."


    "Until the dead are exterminated!"


    "Kill!"


    The star spirit king seal in the palm of the ancient wasteland appears in the deep sky, reflected by the bright and infinite starlight. Huge star gates are opened from the sky, and their number is dense. I don''t know how many they are.


    "Follow the main law of the star!"


    "Follow the main law of the star!"


    "Follow the main law of the star!"


    Inside and outside the Stargate, all the strong and legions from the eternal star sky come. The dense number is all over the whole dark and deep space, filled with infinite horror, which makes people''s heart full of anxiety and fear.


    Li Yang and Li Luo took the lead in killing everywhere in the eternal dark continent. This is destined to be a bloody massacre. The creatures in the eternal starry sky have no mercy or sympathy. All they can do is kill.


    "No, ancient wilderness, you are so cruel that the long river of history will not allow you."


    "You will be the enemy of all civilizations."


    "Your civilization will have no foothold in the long history of the Lord. Don''t slaughter..."


    "No, ancient wasteland, I am willing to bear it... Let my civilization go."


    Dark Zu roared, angry and furious, but he could only watch yongdark continent be slaughtered, because it was not a war at all, but a massacre!


    "Dark ancestor, I can''t stand it. When you harvest all sentient beings and our civilizations at the end of the eternal day, why didn''t you think you would be slaughtered by others one day?"


    "You think you are a broken pole. If you master 980 million miles of history, you can really be carefree."


    "Do you think that together with those old immortals, they destroyed the six samsara and Hongmeng universe, and exiled my true spirit..."


    "You can really get away with it. Has no one come to you for settlement?"


    "You think you''ve destroyed the eternal starry sky, leaving only those brothers and sisters, and I''m really powerless to return to heaven."


    "No way? Who made our Zhuxia civilization an unyielding race. Even if you exterminate us several times, we won''t give in."


    "It is true that there are many traitors in my family, but 99% of them will sacrifice everything for civilization."


    "Remember what I said when I was finally exiled by you in the war of six ways?"


    "When I come back again, it will be the time for you to destroy your family."


    "At first, you originated from the six ancestors, laughing at me for overestimating my strength, laughing at me as a poor man and a ruins spirit, but now?"


    "What''s the feeling of being slaughtered? What''s the despair of watching your civilization destroyed? What''s the unwillingness to look at the people you can''t save."


    "Did you taste it?"


    Ancient famine has no pity, no sympathy, only the pleasure of revenge. Civilization and civilization have no goodwill. Justice is only within the range, and justice is only under the iron hoof.


    "Gu Huang, you will pay for your behavior today!"


    "No one will accommodate your existence."


    "All the laws of the Lord''s long history will spit on you. You will not occupy any area, and you will not be able to manifest."


    "Historical recorder, don''t you show up yet? Do you really want to wait for my civilization to completely disappear and dominate the long river of history?"


    "Isn''t your responsibility to maintain the continuity and stability of history?"


    Dark Zu was almost crazy and could only pray for the intervention of historical recorders. Only when they intervened, could they have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Historical recorders, the place where the king stands and the field where he is located, do they dare to appear?"


    "In that year, the king sought help from the recording Association in a tributary, and the superior recorder drove the king out himself."


    "Dark ancestor, the king can clearly tell you that the historical recorders are observing on the long river, but who of them dares to come in."


    "Because one will die. I want to see how many recorders I can kill."


    "Recorders! Listen to the king. Who dares to manifest and whose life I want? I can''t kill you, but it''s enough to kill you."


    "If you don''t believe me, just come!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are killing the sky, giving people an extreme ferocity and terror, just like the immortal Lord.

 Chapter 2541

    The main branch of the long river of history, the top of the long river of time in the eternal starry sky.


    The scene of the eternal starry sky entering the eternal dark continent, the ancient famine suppressing the dark ancestors and slaughtering the eternal dark civilization opened the eyes of the Lord of civilization who can manifest in the long river of the heavens and projected his eyes here.


    More than a dozen historical recorders from the recorders association are floating on the river of time. Everyone is holding paper and pen, but no one dares to come with them.


    Gu Huang''s words were as sharp as a knife, and plunged into the heart of every historical recorder. He never thought that a ruins spirit could reach this step today.


    The fate of destroying the eternal starry sky unexpectedly took out of the vitality and suppressed the dark ancestors who broke the extreme situation, but no one dared to come forward to help, and the eternal dark civilization will be slaughtered by blood sooner or later.


    But the words of ancient famine are equivalent to iron law. If the historical recorder dares to go, he will suffer disaster.


    "Disturbs, disturbs, and stabilizes history."


    "With this one alone, the long river civilization of the heavens will kill it."


    "The stability of the long river of history, how can ancient famine be rampant? Who is willing to go with this president?"


    "The president will unlock his historical authority. Anyone who can kill the ancient wasteland will be at level + 1."


    A bald old man with six eyes on his face and eight arms on his body appeared in a golden robe, giving people a sense of incomparable authority, as if he came from the end of immortal years, full of infinite horror


    Tuo Tian, President of recorder Association.


    Break the four realms!


    One of the great figures standing at the peak in the long history of the Lord.


    The masters of all major civilizations should respect them with respect.


    "President, calm down, calm down!"


    "Gu Huang is deceitful. Today''s move is a provocation to repay your expulsion. If you really go, who knows what other tricks he has."


    "You are not only one of the managers of the long history of the Lord, but also the president of the association. How can you be in danger?"


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! I''ve had contact with that boy. If I didn''t run fast, I''m afraid even this black robe would be blackmailed."


    "President, don''t go. This man has bad intentions!"


    A middle-aged uncle with ragged black robes, short hair and a bleary face appeared beside tuotian. He had a pair of flip flops on his feet, which looked extremely sloppy. On the surface, he was persuading tuotian, but in fact, he kept arch the fire.


    "Black robe, what do you mean?"


    "The president can still be afraid of the spirit of the market."


    "Where''s the green robe? Call the green robe to the president and follow me to the eternal dark continent."


    "The president doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure the spirit of the ruins."


    The six eyes on tuotian''s face were full of gloom. He was ignited by the black robe in a few words. It was just a ruins spirit. He even challenged his majesty.


    "President, the green robe is coming!"


    "You always say, who will be cut today?"


    "I promise to kill him in green robe."


    At this time, over the long river of time, a figure dressed in ragged green robes emerged. He was about one meter nine tall, with an inch of head and a ferocious face. He was wearing a pair of beach pants and a pair of flip flops on his feet. His hands behind him were still holding a pair of Pai Gow.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Black robe and green robe, follow me to suppress the ancient wasteland. Your civilization level will be increased by + 2 and your historical thickness by + 1."


    "The president will take care of you if you die."


    "Dare to go!"


    President tuotian looked at the two people in front of him. Maybe they are the two most irresponsible recorders in history, but these two goods can fight!


    Both are the existence of a broken state.


    I don''t believe it can''t suppress a small ancient famine.


    "President, do you really want to go?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but the ancient and absurd deceit!"


    "Our brother hung up, but President, what if you were overcast?"


    "President, think twice!"


    The surface of the black robe is for tuotian''s consideration, but every word is stimulating tuotian''s nerve, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes can''t help looking at the green robe.


    "Shut up! How can Lao Hei destroy his prestige and grow the spirit of the ruins."


    "What is the identity of the president and the identity of the ruins spirit?"


    "Throughout the long history of the Lord, how many people can be hurt?"


    "If you don''t dare to do it, get out of here. I''ll be in Tuzhuang in the future. Don''t follow me. On the surface, it''s to help me watch the money. In fact, you''ll fill your pocket with every one of them."


    "If it''s good, you can go. If it''s dangerous, you can run away. Don''t say I''m your brother. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    The green robe school''s righteous attitude sprayed black robes on the spot and fought all the black materials out.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "Old green, you son of a bitch, what fill your own pockets? It''s called happy face money."


    "Do you dare to take me with you? Believe it or not, I''ll poison all your fish."


    "Isn''t it just a fight? Who is afraid of who."


    The black robe rolled up its sleeves and fled directly into the depths of the tributaries of the long river of history. It had disappeared in an instant.


    "President, please!"


    "I''ll make you laugh. You have to use a fierce method to deal with this goods."


    "Ancient barren children, only a small market spirit. Our brothers promise to catch them."


    "How about you just sweep the array?"


    The green robe looked cheap and bowed to President tuotian from time to time. President tuotian seemed very satisfied with this attitude, that is, he fled into the depths of the long river together.


    There are three things that do not shine into the dark river.


    "Cough!"


    "Ancient barren children, don''t be rampant!"


    "My brother is here. You''re dead."


    When the green robe and President tuotian stepped into the sky over the eternal dark continent, they just saw that the black robe was punched and flew by Gu Huang, together with the ragged black robe.


    "Oh!"


    "Historical recorder, how dare you come!"


    "Is it bullshit to be king?"


    "Don''t live any of you today."


    The ancient wasteland is cold, like an eternal immortal Lord, full of infinite horror.


    "Old black, can you hold it?"


    "It''s all right. I can''t die. I''ve tested it out. This man has the combat power no less than breaking the extreme three realms."


    "What? How can he reach the three extreme states? I''ll try it?"


    "Old green, take it easy. This person is not simple."


    The black robe was naked, and the ragged black robe didn''t know when it had disappeared. When Lao green shook, the ragged green robe on his body was intertwined in the void for a moment, and even formed a touch of green in the sky.


    "Step down and let the president come!"


    "Ancient barren child, you ruins spirit, dare to disturb the long river of time."


    "Today is your death!"


    President tuotian''s six eyes pierced with terrible brilliance, which seemed to tear apart all eternal existence, as if it was beyond the law, truth, power, mystery and sequence


    "Seal!"


    "Beam!"


    For a moment, two lights, black and green, appeared over the eternal dark continent. The black light blocked six pupils, and the green light turned into a terrible chain and suppressed tuotian''s body.


    "Black robe, green robe, what do you want to do?"


    Tuotian roared loudly. For a moment, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. He didn''t know what power it was.


    "Tuotian!"


    "Do you remember the celestial Terrans 98000 years ago?"


    "Our brother is the last existence of the celestial civilization. As a historical recorder, you have always been partial to the civilization of all ethnic groups, both to our celestial Terrans and to his Zhuxia Terrans."


    "Over the years, how many human civilizations can manifest in the long river of the main history? We can''t rely on the civilization of all ethnic groups to manifest."


    "You are selfish, partial and tamper with the past at will. You solidified my celestial civilization into history and nailed it to death before 980 million years."


    "For 980 million years, our brothers don''t hesitate to be your dog. Everything is to wait for today."


    "Tuotian, if you don''t leave the nest of the recorder Association, our brother will never have a chance to kill you, but you left and killed guhuang yourself."


    "This is doomed to your death. Others can''t kill you, but he can."


    At this moment, the whole body of the black robe became transparent and even dissipated gradually, but the face was full of happiness.


    "Ancient wasteland!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Don''t waste the opportunities we have created for you. We won''t last long."


    "Our power can temporarily block the peeping of truth, law, mystery, sequence and power. Use Thor''s gun and hongmengta."


    "Tuotian laozamao has the purest origin of historical laws in his body, which is the essential foundation for you to build the long river of Hongmeng."


    "The new and old era is about to turn. That thing is coming back soon, and the flag bearer of the new era will recover. You have to fight for a glimmer of vitality for the human civilization."


    "The power of the new era is terrible. You must live!"


    "Guhuang, take care."


    The figure of the green robe is also gradually transparent, which has been continuously broken up and transparent, but there is a very happy smile on his face.


    After 980 million years of forbearance, we can finally get revenge.


    It''s time to bury!


    "You two, go with peace of mind!"


    "I swear, the glory of humanity will last forever!"


    "Tuotian, you''re dead!"


    "Thor''s gun, break the seal!"


    "Hongmengta, suppress!"


    The ancient Thor''s gun appeared in the palm of the ancient wasteland. With the desolate Hongmeng tower on the head, with the broken seal of the Thor''s gun, a touch of infinite massiness and terror filled the air. The whole dark continent was cavitating into a thunder ocean


    "Thor''s gun..."


    "No!"


    "Gu Huang children... How dare you..."


    Thunder filled the air and turned into an ocean. Everything seemed to be fixed. The voice of expanding the sky was also eliminated in the thunder sea. The body was crushed and everything was torn. The original historical laws were absorbed by Hongmeng tower


    The dark void was as bright as day at that time, but under this blow, everything was fixed. The opportunity created by the last two beings of the celestial civilization was not wasted.


    But really kill the manager of this long history

 Chapter 2542

    Tuotian is dead.


    The master is the manager of the long history.


    President of the recorder Association.


    Breaking the existence of the four realms.


    What a terror.


    The real great man of history.


    Overlooking the long river of history for many years, there is such a big energy level.


    Was blown to death.


    And just in front of yourself, how strong is this ancient wasteland? How dare you bear such a big cause and effect? Aren''t you afraid that someone will trouble him?


    The dark ancestor was really afraid. For the first time, he didn''t look at the ancient wasteland with prejudice, but really relied on his own examination, a guy who dared to kill even the great figures in the long history of the Lord.


    What else did he dare not do, but why can''t he remember how Gu Huang did it.


    Even the dark ancestor didn''t know how the ancient wasteland did it. In short, tuotian was dead and worthless. Maybe he wouldn''t think that someone could kill him.


    So what is waiting for your destiny?


    The eternal starry sky will step on the bones of the creatures of the eternal dark continent, step into the long river of history, and occupy the area originally belonging to the eternal dark continent.


    "Star Lord, in addition to the dark masters, the creatures of the eternal dark continent have been killed."


    "I feel the call of the Lord''s long history. Will the star Lord manifest?"


    Xingluo''s figure appeared in front of Gu Huang. The whole person was full of deep horror, because he witnessed the ancient Huang killing tuotian, a terrible existence that broke the four borders.


    "You go back first!"


    "I still have some personal grievances to settle."


    Gu Huang glanced at Xingluo and signaled him to go back first. This battle is believed to shake the heavens and universe. It''s time to run away with the eternal starry sky.


    At least this long river of history can no longer stay. It has also completed the entrustment of the old ancestors. Of course, the old dead must be solved together.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The star Luo waved to tear the dark and dark sky, opened the star gate of return, and returned with the Legion of eternal stars.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t look. You''re the only one left in the eternal dark continent."


    "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the eternal dark doomsday for hurting our family too deeply. If you don''t destroy all races, I''m sorry for the whole civilization."


    "Besides, I have already paid off your kindness. Now you make your own way!"


    "Dark ancestor, have you ever thought about today? The sixth ancestor of your origin is high and kills the strong man of our Hongmeng people. You never thought you would be slaughtered yourself!"


    "You also participated in the battle of the six ways in those years. Today, I will keep you in the depths of the six ways of reincarnation forever, and use your origin to pay off the debts for my six ways of beings and all sides of beings!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland directly turned into a million feet, and stretched out his hand to drag the body of the dark ancestor into the eternal dark depth behind the dark curtain. In an instant, it was suppressed by the six samsara and the four heavenly pillars, continuously obtaining the source and expanding the six universe and the four celestial spheres.


    Aunt LAN, the dark master, the ancient green butterfly looked at the ancient wilderness with great complexity. As the ancient wilderness said, although the dark master family had not invaded Zhuxia, it did not bring help to Zhuxia.


    Today, it''s the limit that we can do without killing them. That''s just nostalgia. If we were someone else, we don''t know what it would be like.


    From then on, the eternal dark continent will completely withdraw from the universe of the heavens and will not manifest in the long river of main history


    Finally, the ancient wasteland left and returned to the eternal starry sky. Looking at the long river of time, the darkness shrouded in the past and future disappeared, and the fate of the destruction of the eternal starry sky was broken.


    One step out has come to the edge of the main historical river. Looking at the tributary that once converged, the ancient wasteland did not hesitate to cut it off from the main historical river.


    The ancient wasteland stretches its palm across the void. The long river of time of the eternal starry sky has actually formed an ancient picture. The eternal starry sky is like the civilization of Zhuxia, and will not be manifest in the long river of main history from now on.


    The future will only be reflected on the six universes and the four sacred realms. The trust of Thor''s ancestors has been completed, and this ancient picture will be easily integrated into the new Hongmeng river.


    For a moment!


    The six way universe and the four-way holy world reflect the incomparably powerful and beautiful starry sky, and the eternal starry sky has officially become a part of the six way universe and the four-way holy world.


    On the long river of history, the ancient wasteland went upstream. Along the way, countless unknown beings sleeping in the long river revived one by one. Each one belongs to the master of decadent civilization. Some chose to give way, some chose to be friendly, and some chose to be hostile to it, but the ancient wasteland was ignored one by one.


    The timeline of each civilization is different, and it also deduces an unusual story, but the ancient wilderness is not interested in them. He himself is the Lord of the long river, stronger than the broken pole.


    There are still three strong enemies today. Three of the six ancestors once originated, but now there are only two known. One is the ancestor of light, the other is the ancestor of destruction, but who is the last one?


    Even if you ask Yunxi, it means you forget who the last ancestor was? It seems that I have never seen this ancestor. It has always been in legend.


    With the more upward retrograde, the more hostility Gu Huang felt, and finally chose to reify and return to the point where he once returned.


    Naturally, I also saw myself retrograde from Hongmeng universe, but the ancient wilderness was not shocked, but silently looked at everything. I was just a half step master when I just retrograde. Now I am equivalent to a broken pole. Looking at the moment when I stepped into the main historical river in the past, an unknown old dead emerged from under the long river.


    Sure enough, it is the existence of the broken extreme state, at least three states. No wonder I couldn''t find it at the beginning.


    Then let''s see what the old dead did after being expelled by the ancestor of Thor!


    The ancestor of Thor said that the destruction of the eternal star sky was also intervened by the old dead, but no trace of the old dead was found, so this is not the style of the old dead.


    Gu Huang looked at his departure in the past and left where he was. Sure enough, he didn''t wait long. He saw a splash of water on the long river of history. The old dead was driven into the long river of history by the ancestor of Thor from the abyss of ancient demons.


    "Thor..."


    "It''s not over!"


    "If you dare to intervene, I will kill this boy from the source."


    "Ancient wasteland, I want you to die forever!"


    Based on the long river of history, the ancient dead roared, also tracing back to the time, and once again came to the moment when they first entered, turned into a spiritual light and drilled into the bronze door, and the ancient wasteland also caught up with them


    The place where the ancient dead came is not elsewhere, but the third generation of Hongmeng universe, which is equivalent to one of the projection universes of the main Hongmeng universe.


    "Parallel universe..."


    "No, not a parallel universe..."


    "Part of the core of the six source universe manifests..."


    "Good, good, good, Gu Huang, you went retrograde from here."


    "Then this Buddha will kill you here, so that you will never have a chance."


    The ancient dead found some secrets belonging to the six ways, but they were preparing to integrate into the long river of time, but they didn''t dare to step in, as if they found some extremely terrible existence.

 Chapter 2543

    Infinite ultimate space-time!


    All sentient beings seize the spirit!


    One person immortality.


    How can there be their breath? Haven''t these things been destroyed long ago?


    It''s just a projection of the universe between people. How can there be the smell of these guys? What system exists here? It doesn''t belong to one of the old roads.


    World system and spirit.


    The system that can enter the realm of domination is a new road that has never appeared in the long history of the Lord.


    Shit!


    Why has such a powerful new road never been known or created by anyone? Is it the road created by those three things?


    For a moment, the ancient undead was stunned. He vaguely felt that the water projecting into the universe was very deep. As long as he stepped into it, believe it or not, there would be no residue left to be chewed by people every minute.


    "Old undead, where else do you want to go?"


    "Are you still going to go retrograde and return to the long river of main history?"


    "Do you think you''re gone?"


    "How? You''re trying to kill me, aren''t you? Then why don''t you dare to come to this long river of history."


    "I''m sorry to tell you one thing. You may have been watched by others. You are a strong man who has come to dominate the long history."


    "Do you know how many sleepers are waiting to bite you clean."


    The ancient barren as like as two peas in the old ghost, he has the same feeling as the old dead. The universe that is based today is not simply projected, but it is likely to be a lost future.


    "Gu Huang, you..."


    "Where on earth is this?"


    "Speak quickly, or I will die with you."


    The old undead is full of fear. Today''s ancient wilderness alone is enough for him to drink a pot, let alone the smell of those three guys.


    "The old undead is so arrogant that you can''t escape."


    "It''s easier to deal with you than with me. Don''t you find your strength passing?"


    "If you don''t want to die, come with me."


    "If you want to die, please feel free!"


    The Linghua ancient wasteland fled out of the long river of time, but went to the depths of the extremely ancient magic abyss. The old undead was stunned for a while and could only go with the ancient wasteland. In the face of an extremely strange environment that could even kill him at any time, he really didn''t dare to gamble. He would rather believe the little bastard of the ancient wasteland.


    Wanhua holy mountain, supreme Taoist temple.


    The ancient wasteland came quietly, and the old dead also became a middle-aged figure with stiff complexion and rigid facial features, watching the ancient wasteland sit down.


    "Ancient barren child, where on earth is this place?"


    The old ghost asked, because it really made him feel scared.


    "To be honest, I don''t know, but I''ve been struggling in this universe. At present, what I know is that this is probably the third generation of Terrans."


    "Feel the universe. Tell me the difference first."


    Gu Huang didn''t answer directly, but even himself was extremely surprised. It had always been thought that it was the underworld universe, and the opposite was the sun.


    "Lifeless, lonely."


    "Ancient wilderness, this is not a projection universe, but more like the evolution of the historical scroll buried by some people."


    "I feel the breath of those three guys here. They have disappeared from the main river of history for a long time."


    "And there are masters, new roads, and even dead beings."


    The old ghost didn''t dare to explore more, but he already knew most of the secrets, but he really didn''t dare to continue to explore for fear of touching more unknown existence.


    "Old undead, I have some insight. What you said is also good."


    "I didn''t feel it before, but now, as you said, it''s a buried history."


    "I prefer to call it the underworld, and there is a Yangjian corresponding to it."


    "There are many spokesmen from the sun here. They collectively call themselves the thirteen realms."


    "Well, it''s probably the future of the Lord''s long history. Do you know why Thor can''t sleep and would rather live in the past?"


    "Because he knew everything about the future, he chose to wait for the opportunity. The water in this buried history is very deep and there are many sleeping ancient people."


    "Old undead, others are thinking about how to break away, but you plunge in by yourself. Now you can''t die if you want to die. I believe you have been targeted by the strong men of the thirteen realms."


    "Soon the power of the sun will come to hunt you..."


    Gu Huang put forward a jar of wine, with an intriguing smile on his mouth. The appearance of the old dead perfectly covered up his traces, so there will be more time to fight with this group of sundries in the sun.


    "Yangjian, thirteen realms..."


    "This is the future of the main history..."


    "Gu Huang, you son of a bitch, how dare you set up a pit."


    The old dead is also one of the great powers wandering in the long river of the Lord''s history. How can we not know what the future is? But he never dared to go to the future, but now he has come to this buried historical universe.


    "Old undead, I have no enemies with you. You pester me."


    "I went to the long river of history to find a way to save."


    "And you have to make trouble with me and try to calculate me. Now who can you blame?"


    "You are responsible for everything. You don''t want to be hunted by the thirteen realms. Now you have no choice but to cooperate with me."


    "Old undead, anyway, even if you don''t cooperate, it''s up to you. I''m afraid there are many people in this historical universe who want to kill you."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked at the old dead with a smile. He caught such a sand carving guy and didn''t pit. I''m sorry to come here.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the wasteland still fell into this universe, believe it or not, you wouldn''t come back at all. There are some ways to pack and steal the Terrans here with the wasteland.


    But the wasteland can''t give up!


    Without the help of the boundless regions, it is impossible to be promoted to the Taoist Lord so soon.


    "Gu Huang, what do you want, you bastard boy?"


    "Since it is the thirteen realms, it is also a buried history."


    "I know more than you do. No one can break free."


    "Because this is..."


    The old ghost sighed deeply, because he already knew what era he was in, an extremely terrible and chaotic era, which belonged to the alternation of the old and new eras.


    The thirteen realms are the mourners who bury all the past existence when the new era comes.


    It is also a flag bearer of the new era.


    "Old undead, you know more, but do you dare to fight?"


    "How dare you fight?"


    "I am not saying these words to excite you. Since you came to this historical universe, you are destined to be a part of your destiny."


    "You really think you can avoid it."


    "Wake up! You have no choice but to cooperate with me."


    "But whether you want to cooperate with me or not, I want six ways to kill and live with all sentient beings."


    Gu Huang looked at the old ghost and made a serious voice, because he had no choice

 Chapter 2544

    "Gu Huang, you are a villain when you step on a horse."


    The old dead is very clear that they have been trapped. They can''t help but burst foul language. What will happen to this lost and chaotic ancient history universe?


    The existence behind those three operations.


    Every one can chew him clean.


    It''s impossible not to cooperate with this damn villain.


    "Villain! Tut tut! I haven''t heard anyone call me that for a long time."


    "You probably don''t know that my title is the devil of the world?"


    "Old undead, honestly, I really didn''t pit you. Who makes you so curious that you have to follow me."


    "In other words, old undead, I''ve been waiting for you in the eternal starry sky. Why didn''t I meet you?"


    Gu Huang didn''t meet the old dead at all. Instead, he met such a silly goods halfway


    "Gu Huang, what am I doing in the eternal starry sky? I probably don''t think it''s chaotic enough."


    "If others don''t know, can I not know?"


    "There is a supreme weapon hidden in the eternal star sky, and at least one of the twelve ancient gods created by the old man Thor survived."


    "If I go, don''t I want to die? Anyway, the eternal starry sky is doomed to destruction."


    After all, the old undead is not stupid. He knows how deep the water in the eternal starry sky is. He won''t die foolishly.


    "Old undead, what if I tell you that the eternal star sky has not been destroyed, but has been saved?"


    "If I''m telling you, the eternal dark continent has been slaughtered and the dark ancestor has died."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Gu Huang smiled. It was clear that it was not so easy to get some real dry goods out and let the old dead join hands with him.


    "Impossible!"


    "You''re crazy. The eternal star sky was once a powerful civilization created by Thor."


    "But they are exhausted and doomed to die."


    "No one can tamper with this result. The eternal dark continent is the source of darkness. No one can kill the existence of breaking the polar environment."


    The old dead naturally don''t believe it. If the broken pole is about to fall, it proves that the chaos is really about to rise, and the universe of the heavens and the long river of the Lord''s history will collapse.


    "Old undead, you have been in the long river of main history for so long. Even if you fall into this ancient history, you should have a way to contact some existence of the long river of main history!"


    "You can go to them now and ask if what I said is true."


    "Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. You can verify it slowly."


    After that, Gu Huang lit another cigarette and sat down in a chair. He smoked quietly. Naturally, he wanted to give the old dead some time to digest.


    "What?"


    "It''s true, and you did it."


    "You led the eternal star sky to slaughter the eternal dark continent."


    "The eternal starry sky has disappeared from the long river of the Lord''s history. They can reflect, but they don''t."


    "Gu Huang, what are your accomplishments?"


    The old ghost was shocked to the extreme. Such a big thing can''t be concealed. Although he fell here temporarily, it doesn''t mean he can''t contact the long history of the Lord.


    Everything was actually done by Gu Huang. You should know that when you first met him, he was just a small Taoist master. Even with the care of old Thor, it was absolutely impossible to do this step.


    Kill the eternal dark continent and kill the dark ancestor.


    "Old undead, don''t ask me what my accomplishments are. I''m not as strong as you anyway."


    "Now that you know the truth, let''s talk about cooperation!"


    "Of course I won''t force you if you don''t want to cooperate."


    "I can send you to the wasteland. Then you can return there, but I can''t guarantee which timeline is in the long river of history."


    "Old undead, tell me who are the masters of the three arts?"


    Of course, what Gu Huang most wants to know is the master of the ultimate art. It has been determined that there is a Lord God and a suspected Lord of heaven, but the art of one person''s immortality is always a mystery.


    "Shut up! Gu Huang, you want to die yourself, but I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t mention anything that has something to do with them. Even if I face a skill alone, I will die."


    "The three ultimate techniques without solution are not just created by the ultimate, but from breaking the pole, okay?"


    "Before the era when the LORD had a long history, even if Thor met any of the three skills, he only had the chance to run away."


    "Don''t say you can fight against one of them, because you may not even have one ten thousandth of the power. In infinite time and space, all sentient beings seize the spirit, and one person will live forever."


    "No solution, really no solution! Ancient wilderness, you may only see the life produced by the three ultimate techniques themselves, not the master."


    "But I sensed the breath of the existence of the master. What the hell is this chaotic universe?"


    "You''ve really killed me. I used to claim that I can''t die. I''m afraid I have to die now."


    The old dead sighed, full of helplessness, should not chase the ancient famine, should be far away from him.


    "Not dead!"


    "Old undead, who the hell are you?"


    "Names are unique and can be used forever."


    "It must be the existence of a large energy level."


    "You can fight with my thunder god ancestor. It seems that your identity is really not simple."


    Gu Huang became more and more interested. He really didn''t deliberately ask the name of the old dead. Now it seems very complicated.


    "The ancient barren child, who was also born on the side of cultivation, was one of the first batch of practitioners."


    "Forget it, forget it. Everything has become the past."


    "Tell me about your plan!"


    The old dead simply sat down, and his attitude eased a lot, but the whole person seemed powerless and confused.


    "Spiritual side!"


    "He is also one of the first batch of practitioners, which is really interesting."


    "Your spiritual system is the old one."


    "Tell me, maybe I still know you. At least I have an intersection with you at some time."


    "I really know a lot about the oldest group of practitioners."


    Gu Huang racked his brains thinking, but he couldn''t think who it was? Among the oldest group of practitioners, the Supreme Master, chaos, Sakyamuni


    "Gu Huang, how long have you been practicing?"


    "If you really want to count, I should be regarded as the founder of the demon system and the oldest demon in the world."


    "Although Thor is very strong, if you really want to work, I may not be afraid of him."


    "Do you know the ancient magic abyss?"


    "That''s the family member that I created casually. I''m the immortal devil of the immortal devil abyss."


    The old undead also said his origin casually. Anyway, the extremely ancient demon abyss was almost half abandoned, and he didn''t pay attention to it for a long time.


    "What the hell!"


    "You are the immortal devil!"


    "Old undead, you are serious."


    Gu wildly stood up. The whole person was full of coldness and surprise

 Chapter 2545

    "Ancient barren children!"


    "I can still cheat you. Why do you react like this?"


    The old undead''s doubts suddenly sprouted a sense of crisis.


    "Old bastard!"


    "Pretending to be dead all day, let me catch you."


    "Say, where''s the red silk?"


    Gu Huang came close to the old dead. With a burst of heaven and earth, he immediately pulled the old dead into the depths of Hongmeng universe.


    "Red Ling!"


    "Gu Huang, how can you know Hongling?"


    "What do you have to do with her?"


    The old undead is also full of surprise. He instinctively feels that the relationship between guhuang and Hongling is unusual. You should know that Jigu magic abyss was founded by him. Hongling, as the will of Jigu magic abyss, is his daughter to some extent.


    "Thor''s gun!"


    "Hongmeng Tower!"


    "Old man, as the founder of the extremely ancient magic abyss, he abandoned the creatures of the extremely ancient magic abyss and lost the red Ling. Now you still come to ask me what is the relationship between me and the red Ling?"


    "Immortal devil, right? I see you immortal today."


    On the head of the ancient wasteland, a touch of brilliance condensed in the gun of Thor. The triple seal has been broken, reflecting the sea of terror.


    "Smelly boy, you really don''t have a good heart!"


    "If you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    "Immortal sword!"


    The old dead easily ingested the void, and an ancient dark sword with dusty ages emerged. Countless ancient magic Qi crisscrossed and filled with infinite horror.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the two were murderous and ready to go to war, Junzu''s voice rang out, accompanied by Haotian, the female emperor, Xingluo and others.


    "Hongjun, Huangtian, humanity!"


    "You..."


    As soon as the old ghost saw the three figures in front of him, his war spirit subsided a lot. As one of the oldest practitioners, he naturally recognized the three people in front of him.


    "Immortal devil!"


    "You are willing to come out and hide for endless years. You can''t escape the link of fate after all."


    "You have given up all the creatures in the demon abyss, but the red Ling girl has not given up. She has been working hard for countless years, but you are the creator."


    "It''s really insulting to the immortal devil. If your descendants see it, I''ll see what you look like."


    Jun Zu shook his sleeve and ridiculed without hesitation. As soon as the breath of immortal magic sword came out, he already felt it. He thought he had been dead, but he didn''t expect to be wandering all the time.


    "Hongjun, what''s your face to accuse me? Haven''t you been hiding all these years?"


    "And you, the emperor, betrayed the six ways and all sentient beings. How can you ridicule me?"


    "Your humanity is still struggling..."


    "The six ways have been destroyed, and there is no hope at all. Let alone the future, the three arts alone can''t resist. I don''t wander."


    "Do you want to die with you?"


    "The very ancient demon abyss, the little toy that I easily made for a while, hasn''t it already been destroyed?"


    The old dead is completely indifferent. For him, doing the impossible is completely an act of idiocy.


    "Immortal devil, stop talking nonsense!"


    "Tell me! Where on earth has Hongling gone?"


    "You don''t want to contribute to all sentient beings and six ways. This king will never force you."


    "But Hongling, I have to find it."


    "For the sake of Hongling, I won''t kill you today."


    Gu Huang slowly put away the Thor''s gun and Hongmeng tower, and looked at the immortal devil with hostility.


    "Hongling has gone to look for hope!"


    "She passed through the gate on the other side..."


    "I don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Hongling girl, I want to find a way to save all sentient beings..."


    The voice of the old dead slowly, like a discouraged ball, is full of deep curtain. He has been hiding and wandering in the long river of history for years, isn''t it to keep this secret?


    "Immortal devil, still bullshit!"


    "There is no other shore, there is no hope."


    "Hongling is clearly abandoned by you."


    Jun Zu is also secretly unfair. It''s a ghost to believe what the old devil said.


    "Old man, what he said is true. I am at the end of the long river of history."


    "I found a true spirit left by Hongling..."


    "Indeed went to the other side of the gate."


    "Immortal old devil, what is the other side?"


    Gu Huang is also full of curiosity, because his next boundary is the other side. It seems that there is some difference or connection.


    "Gu Huang, don''t you understand? The other side is the future!"


    "The main river of history leads to a certain period of history in the future, which has been forcibly cut off."


    "Let history be divided into the past and the future, and the future is what you call the thirteen realms."


    "It''s also a confrontation between the old and new eras. The universe outside you, if I''m not wrong, should be ancient or the past."


    "The ancient history of all sentient beings and the ancient history of all sentient beings..."


    The immortal devil has vaguely guessed the secret truth. It seems that an extremely terrible war happened at some time, leading to the ruin of the old era.


    "Immortal devil, father Thor said a moment."


    "What exactly does this moment represent?"


    Gu Huang''s expression was full of shock. He vaguely felt that something was going to happen


    "I know!"


    "But I dare not say."


    "The truth can only be found by yourself."


    "As I told you, that person will cross from the past and there will be people carrying flags."


    "Ancient famine child, I understand. No wonder you can shuttle freely to ancient times. You are the legendary hope of the past and the bearer of the flag in the old era."


    The immortal devil has wandered in the long river of the Lord''s history for endless years. He knows more secrets than everyone. He knows that there will be a flag bearer in the old era.


    "Immortal old devil, there is something that has said such things to me."


    "But I can''t hold up such a great responsibility. I can keep the six ways and all sentient beings."


    "If I were really a flag bearer, there wouldn''t be so many people trying to hurt me."


    "Immortal old devil, you''d better pray that Hongling is all right."


    "Otherwise, I will kill you at all costs."


    "Old man, take him to the hungry ghost road to see what the extremely ancient demon abyss that he doesn''t care about is like now."


    "Immortal devil, as the creator, you are not qualified!"


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared directly, leaving only Junzu, Xingluo, Haotian and the female emperor. There are more important things to do than pulling calves with the immortal devil.


    Now it''s time to see the end of the world, man.


    He is the Savior of this era.


    So will some people place their hopes on him? Then the real good play has just begun.

 Chapter 2546

    Tianyuan world.


    The figure of the ancient wilderness slowly emerged, and the avatar that had been hidden for a long time slowly merged with it. Although he was in the long river of the main history, the time of the ancient history universe was still walking. Now it has been a full thousand years since he left.


    It seems that he has just left here and has just returned. In fact, the time flow is fundamentally different. This is the limit that Gu Huang can achieve. According to the inference of the immortal devil.


    The ancient history that we live in today is likely to be the buried past, that is, the future of all living beings.


    For thousands of years, everything is like the deduction before leaving. There is a promoter behind the scenes of man Tianhuang. The six cores and fragments deliberately not collected are all tangible and intangible in the hands of Tianhuang.


    The Tianyuan world is almost unified, and the center of Hongmeng universe has deviated from the Tianyuan world. With the secret assistance of the three ancestors of Moyuan, the Tianyuan world has almost become the center of human Tao.


    Gathering of Qi and blessings of humanity, bow down on all sides!


    The end of the day can be said to gather the luck, destiny and general blessing of the whole era. Only a thousand years later, it has been promoted to the realm of Ninth level Taoist masters.


    Moreover, some people are moving towards the position of the supreme emperor on the sky, but they have not been emperor since the end of the world, even if all sentient beings have long been attached to them.


    significant!


    How interesting!


    If there are still people who promote the fate of the end of the world, or towards the position of the supreme emperor, unify the six ways, dictate Yin and Yang, control life and death, and reflect the tunnel.


    Then the golden Terrans that have been killed by me, or Fuhuang, will reappear.


    Who''s behind this, then?


    One of the thirteen true world masters is also the unknown among the six ancestors of origin, or the creator of the three unsolvable ultimate techniques.


    Um!


    It''s time for me to intervene. How many big fish can I catch in this wave?


    Ben Wang is really looking forward to it!


    I destroyed the eternal dark continent from the long history of the Lord. However, the end of the eternal dark here is still here. It really surprised me. Has there been another change in the eternal dark continent.


    Just, I don''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being. It''s time to find Chris. I don''t know how it''s going in the past millennium.


    Bluebird royal family, Xingyu clan!


    The king first gathered the wool from you.


    As soon as I read this, Gu Huang instantly locked Chris who was in the very ancient magic abyss, and saw that his figure had come to Chris.


    "Hiss!"


    "Brother Wang, it''s you. It''s been a thousand years. Where have you been?"


    "A thousand years, a whole thousand years. Do you know how I spent this thousand years?"


    "I''ve been badly hurt by you. Now I''ve been deprived of my identity as a spokesman. I can''t go back to the sun. All my investment has been wasted."


    "Brother Wang, I shouldn''t have believed you..."


    In a small town in Tianmo domain, Chris pretended to be a low-level devil and could only muddle through extremely difficult days for fear that he would be found by the spokesperson of the real world.


    "Chris, man, I know what happened to you, so I''m here?"


    "Isn''t that the identity of the spokesperson in the real world? If it''s gone, it''s gone!"


    "Don''t worry! We are dear davaris. How can I pit you?"


    "Haven''t I met something in the past 1000 years?"


    "It''s a big deal. You''ll follow me in the future. Brother can''t treat you badly."


    Gu Huang patted Chris on the shoulder a few times. Now the goods are still valuable. Naturally, it will further drain everything from him.


    "Brother Wang, I want to believe you again. I''m a fool."


    "Don''t you think I''m not enough?"


    "All the clans and spokesmen of civilization in the thirteen realms have gathered in the Tianyuan world long ago, waiting to push the end of heaven to the throne of God."


    "I am not qualified to participate in this grand meeting. Please be a person and let me go!"


    "I''m already so miserable. Won''t you let me go?"


    Chris wanted to cry without tears. He was really afraid of the ancient wilderness. He didn''t rise for a thousand years. He really didn''t want him.


    "Chris, man, it''s boring for you to say that."


    "Do you know who I have met in the past thousand years?"


    "We didn''t lose this game. If he wants to ascend the supreme throne, he still needs a prerequisite, that is to kill the eternal doomsday outside."


    "Chris, if you have the ability to fight the end of the day, do you still want a small spokesman?"


    "We are friendly forces, and I will never pit you."


    "Because I can make you the master."


    Gu Huang whispered in his ear and prepared a series of comic sets for him. Chris couldn''t jump if he didn''t want to.


    "What? Master!"


    "Brother Wang, are you sure you''re not crazy?"


    "Do you know that it is even more difficult to become a master in the sun, let alone here?"


    "I think you are really crazy..."


    Chris opened his eyes. Gu Huang''s words naturally made him very excited, but it was impossible.


    "For the last time, write me back."


    "I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Make sure you can become the master. If nothing happens, you will gain far more power than the general master."


    "If you are brave enough to hold on, if you are timid enough to starve, give me a happy word."


    "Besides, you have been reduced to this field. What else to be afraid of."


    The ancient wilderness continues to flicker up again. Naturally, it is ready to take Chris to the place of no rotation, where there is the life formed by the second non solution ultimate art and the legendary Lord of heaven.


    "This... All right!"


    "Brother Wang, I''m trusting you for the last time."


    As soon as Chris finally bit his teeth, he had no choice at all. As he said, even if it was miserable, could it be worse than now?


    "Chris, come with me!"


    For a moment, the figure of Gu Huang with Chris disappeared. When it came again, it had appeared in an eternal dead area filled with strange fog, just like an ancient dream world, full of unspeakable terror.


    "Brother Wang, this place is full of strange power!"


    "Where on earth did you take me?"


    Chris is full of horror. He can''t believe his eyes. Even if he has reached the level comparable to the Taoist Lord, he can''t easily touch the strange side.


    "No strange place, no strange place."


    Gu Huang smiled, revealing his thick white teeth, giving a strange smell of matchless.


    "What?"


    "Brother Wang, I don''t want to be the master. You''d better let me go!"


    "Really, I don''t want to die!"


    "Brother Wang, I''m kneeling for you!"


    Chris looked at the fog around him. He was scared and his legs softened on the spot. He knelt directly on the ground. The whole person was really going crazy.

 Chapter 2547

    "Chris, man, don''t counselle!"


    "It''s just a place without turning. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Don''t be afraid of me!"


    "Today I''m here to raze this place to the ground."


    "These mists are really ghostly. They are plain and annoying. Watch me burn them all up with a fire."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette and a flame appeared on his thumb. What he underestimated was to integrate into the fog. In an instant, the whole fog seemed to have a chain reaction and burst wildly


    The rolling flame directly started a prairie fire and soared wildly, making the whole sky seem to be burned by fire, forming an infinite and terrible torrent posture.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to invade the land without turning?"


    "The majesty of the source of strangeness is inviolable!"


    "You should be punished!"


    An incomparably cold female voice runs through the world, and a beautiful figure slowly appears from the depths of the infinite fog. In an instant, it extinguishes the flames all over the sky.


    "Qingsi, long time no see!"


    "Do you still know my boss?"


    "Yes, you are one of the masters of strange and strange in this generation."


    A roll of Gu Huang''s big sleeve directly dispels the fog and immediately comes to the beautiful woman. The figure of this woman is nothing else but green silk.


    "You are... Boss!"


    "Boss, you shouldn''t have come. You really shouldn''t have come."


    "You shouldn''t wake me up. Do you know how many people on the strange side want to kill you?"


    "Boss, you are always smart. Why do you want to die!"


    "I really don''t want to kill you, but you..."


    When Wan Qingsi saw the ancient wasteland, his empty eyes were full of helplessness. Too many people wanted to kill the boss, but he came after all.


    "Bang!"


    "Qingsi, have you fallen asleep!"


    "Who am I, boss of your family? Tianzi No. 1 demon, who can kill me?"


    "I''ll do two things today. First, I''ll take you home."


    "The second is to level the land without turning."


    "It''s said that the land without turning has always wanted to kill the king. Now the king has sent it to the door. Can you come out and decide?"


    The voice of Gu Huang pierced through the dense fog and went in all directions. It was like an ancient evil spirit whispering


    "Demon king, I think you want to die."


    "If you dare to run wild in a place without turning, you''re afraid you don''t know how to write the word death?"


    "Even the thirteen realms have to give us three points. What kind of thing are you?"


    "You dare to be crazy here. How many lives do you have?"


    As the fog faded, a heavy dark water surface emerged, and there were countless coffins stacked layer by layer below, with different colors. Each coffin was wrapped with chains, full of extremely evil power.


    "What are you?"


    "If you dare to bark in front of the king, the king will cut you."


    "Town!"


    As soon as the ancient wasteland stepped on the water surface, the infinite sense of oppression diffused out, and layers of ripples surged down. In an instant, the whole water surface exploded layer by layer. Coffins bound and bound were thrown out of the water surface by this unknown force, and one of the sarcophagus was directly burst.


    A rotten and bloated body covered with green hair appears, which seems to represent the source of strangeness and is full of infinite strange power.


    However, before waiting for any action, I saw the ancient wasteland resounding, and saw the endless fog spreading around. Countless fog hands stretched out from them, and tore the whole body into pieces. A huge mouth appeared in the depths of the countless fog hands, chewing and biting all these pieces.


    "Strange source, nightmare fog!"


    "Boss, this is the power of the high-level sequence on the strange and strange side. You just killed a strange and strange master of level 27."


    "What rank are you now?"


    Wan Qingsi was stunned. A master of twenty-seven orders was killed when he said he was killed, while the boss was promoted to be the master. He was an unprecedented master with a human body.


    "Qingsi, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Chris, come on, come on, come on, there''s a strange seed here."


    "As long as you smelt, you can be promoted to the Lord of strange and strange immediately."


    "Qingsi, look after him for me. I''m going to kill hundreds of masters."


    "Until the dog woman comes out."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang directly integrated into the water, and immediately felt infinite malice. The unnamed existence in the coffins seemed to wake up.


    But Gu Huang didn''t care at all, and a strange light flowed around him. But the figure continued to descend directly under the water, becoming more and more desolate and desolate, as if in an infinite giant tomb.


    Where the ancient wasteland was shrouded in light, coffins burst open one after another, and the creatures inside were crushed to ashes before they could even scream.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many coffins have been destroyed, at least a third of them have been sharply reduced. The creatures inside control the coffins to escape far and dare not go near the ancient wasteland at all.


    "Demon king, you''ve had enough!"


    In the depths of the land without turning, a rainbow came and a mysterious shadow came, sending out endless madness and roar.


    "Dog woman, you finally appeared. When did the king think you could hide?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. It''s time to settle our old accounts today."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a cold and incomparable breath, which gives people an extreme and incomparable deterrent. Now his realm is still dominant, but he has opened up a long river of Hongmeng, which is equivalent to the existence of broken pole.


    And his real next boundary will be the other shore. If he becomes the Lord of the other shore, he will be crushed into ashes by any messy calculations.


    "The devil of the world, I knew I should kill you. I shouldn''t let you grow up."


    "I should have eaten you!"


    The shadow of the mysterious woman was full of anger. She was inadvertently run away by the ancient wasteland and shuttled directly to the long river of history. She not only overturned the end of the eternal darkness, but also destroyed the eternal darkness continent, and the association of the recorder association was also killed.


    Now he is quietly returning here. He is an existence that can kill and break the pole.


    "Dog woman, you still want to eat me!"


    "Dare you eat?"


    "What on earth should I call you, the oldest God in the world, the mother earth God mia, or the queen earth crown believed by my Terran family, or the controller of all life and death."


    "It''s a joke that I''ve always believed in, but it''s really a joke that I abandoned with the people."


    "That''s all right. Suppress Zhuxia again and again for fear that this ethnic group will bring harm to the world."


    "Dog woman, today the king will kill you in the name of the original man."


    The killing in the eyes of Gu Huang is overwhelming, which makes people tremble from the depths of their soul

 Chapter 2548

    At this moment, the mysterious woman''s shadow was silent, but she didn''t expect to be revealed by Gu Huang. She thought she was hiding well. Lian Hongjun, Huangtian and humanity didn''t realize that she was faking death.


    Even in order to get rid of it, he handed over all his power to his successor, but he didn''t think that he couldn''t hide it from Gu Huang after all. He was really too smart.


    Smart enough to frighten her at this time, a guy who is suspected to have walked out of the abandoned old road, a guy who can shuttle back from the buried ancient history to the long river of the past and tamper with the fate that should have been broken.


    The first person is really terrible.


    "How did you know?"


    The mysterious woman''s voice in the shadow has restrained her arrogance. She must not be despised in the face of ancient famine.


    "Someone reminded me long ago that in all the history around me, there is a guy who is absent all the time but never shows up."


    "I thought it was the emperor, but I found it was not at all. The emperor hated me to death and just wanted to kill me, but the same emperor was Haotian God."


    "I know him. He is a real hypocrite. He wants to kill me, but he doesn''t want to bear the curse, so the emperor often leaves a glimmer of life for me."


    "Just because he is the God of the human race of Zhuxia, even if the emperor has abandoned the six sentient beings, the emperor has always been kind to Zhuxia."


    "Although you have the six reincarnations, you have never been in charge of the six reincarnations, but you have never been in charge of the six reincarnations."


    "You are always paying attention and ignoring. In your eyes, all living beings are mole ants, civilization is weeds, and there will be one after another."


    "Although you never manifest, you leave behind a lot of backhands. Whether it''s Xiaoxi or wanqingsi, they are your backhands, because you''re not afraid of me. You''re afraid of humanitarian recovery."


    "Don''t think I died early and didn''t know what you did? So you secretly cultivated Xiaoxi and Wanqing silk, and even didn''t hesitate to cultivate Xiaoxi to become one of the four kings of creation."


    "I knew it at the first sight when I saw Xiaoxi, but I never broke it. You wanted to stab me with Xiaoxi at least three times. Unfortunately, Xiaoxi is my apprentice. I had let her get rid of your control long ago. Do you really think the deep sleep of endless years is really a deep sleep?"


    "Houtu, you''re really powerful, but you can''t hide it after all, because I''ve returned from the main history of the past. I know the power you have, but you don''t know what cards I have."


    "Why don''t you try and see if I can kill you."


    Facing the back soil of the past, the ancient wasteland was born in the ancient place before all things. It can be said that it has sprouted the idea of killing.


    "The first person, you are really good. I have to admire you."


    "Cut off the past, give up everything, forget everything, and choose all sentient beings. Do you still want to kill back after all?"


    "Devil of the mixed world, you are the biggest destabilizing factor in the world, but you don''t have a chance."


    "Everything is doomed. This is the buried past, the cemetery of the old era, or the ruins of the past, no matter what you want to do?"


    "You''ll never get rid of it. Now you''re not dead, just because you haven''t stepped out of that door. For the sake of past friendship, I''ll give you one last piece of advice."


    "Give up the struggle, and from then on, in this ancient history, that''s your only way to live."


    The mysterious woman made a sound in the shadow, and her words were full of pity. She was still a poor man who didn''t know the truth, and everything would eventually die completely.


    "Still so high up, or so overlooking all sentient beings, what does all sentient beings mean in your ancient eyes?"


    "What do you think of life as? Don''t say that everything is mole ants."


    "Houtu, I came to wuzhuanzhidi today to tell you that all sentient beings are not leeks in your eyes, let alone harvest if you want to harvest."


    "And I have already said that you will die today. Even if it is just a projection of you, you will still die."


    "Your death will be the first step for me to declare the thirteen realms of Yangjian. I will kill the ancient wasteland back."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was filled with an infinite sense of killing and ancient, like the ancient god king before the end of eternal years.


    "The original people are ancient and barren. They hate you from the first time you see me. They hate your eternal self-confidence, your low-key and your arrogance in your self-confidence."


    "It''s up to you. It''s just the weapon of the old thing Thor. Without Thor''s gun, you are a little master. What can you be crazy about?"


    "Human beings will always sit back and watch the sky, overestimate their strength, and think they are complacent about some achievements. The new road you are doing is worthless in our eyes."


    "I don''t need to come in person. This projection is enough to kill you."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t provoke again, or you''ll really die."


    The shadow of the mysterious woman is full of coldness and ruthlessness. She can''t help being provoked by the ancient wilderness. It''s about to break out. As an ancient place where all things begin and one of the oldest beings in the world, how can she be provoked by a human being.


    "Houtu, you dog woman, I will kill you with my bare hands without using the Thor''s gun."


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight."


    The ancient wilderness was provoked to the utmost, and a terrible killing opportunity broke out in his eyes. The divine light around him reflected directly on the place without turning, just like the day.


    "Gu Huang, you''re looking for death!"


    The mysterious shadow woman really couldn''t help it. The power of unnamed power, truth, law, mystery and sequence converged, which seemed to reflect all the Tao and principles in the world, and evolved an ancient seal of shaking the sky. It rolled down from the distant heaven and earth, which was enough to collapse the long river of the main history and smash the terrorist blow of the endless universe.


    "Just right!"


    "I haven''t done it for a long time!"


    "Dog woman, you don''t like the king, and the king doesn''t like you."


    "The beginning of all things, a fist."


    The ancient wilderness was also very angry. I saw an ancient giant tree emerging behind me, which seemed to converge from all the Tao and principles of heaven and earth to form the most original and ancient patterns. The thirty-three ancient roads gathered at the top of the dark, as if leading to an unknown domain in ancient times.


    At this moment, it all turned into the most brilliant fist, running through the eternal heavens, breaking the long river of history and stepping on the top of the other bank.


    Fist awn, ancient seal.


    All beings in the world converge to compete with the supreme Tao and reason in the world.


    The ancient seal collapsed and the fist awn shocked the world. It was like a meteor penetrating the shadow of a mysterious woman. It was directly crushed by the fist awn, and only a virtual shadow wanted to escape.


    However, Gu Huang seems to have expected that she ran through it and turned into a light to cover the sky. In an instant, she suppressed the woman of the mysterious shadow

 Chapter 2549

    "How possible!"


    "You, who dominate the territory, can burst my projection. My projection is equivalent to breaking the extreme territory."


    "Demon king, what power have you mastered?"


    "You have really walked out of the rotten old road, a road that has never been seen before."


    Houtu projection was desperate. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang really mastered a power that had never been before. He was so strong that he was so terrible that he could blow up with his dominant body.


    "I said I would kill you with my bare hands."


    "Do you really think I''m still the weak one you played with? Even if your real body comes, I can cut it off."


    "To tell you the truth, I cut the sky and used the Thor gun just to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "No one knows how strong I am now. Although I know it myself, I know I can kill you."


    "Houtu, your good days haven''t been long. Sooner or later, I''ll kill in the sun. Now you can die."


    "Of course, your noumenon will not know. They will only know that the emperor killed your shadow."


    After that, the ancient wasteland has five fingers and one claw in the void, and the powerful hand of covering the sky also moves with it. It directly grasps the projection of the back earth into the palm of its hand, and even the ancient wasteland has no interest in stealing the memory of the back earth.


    "You..."


    "Gu Huang, you can''t kill me... You can''t..."


    "If I die... I will die at the end of the day..."


    "Liudao will never return... I know Tianhuang is willing to be your chess piece... But as early as infinite years ago... I have reached an agreement with Tianhuang..."


    "He will be the key person in the reconstruction of the six ways... Think about how important the relationship between the six ways and this ancient history is..."


    The back earth projection is really afraid at this moment. A sentient being has come to the point where it is today, which is completely beyond anyone''s expectation. If his projection falls out, all the layout will be completely ruined.


    "I know!"


    "But you''ll never know."


    "Houtu, if you don''t die, this evil spirit of the king is really hard to dispel!"


    "I''d rather die at the end of the day, never return to the six ways, and forever sink all living beings."


    "You must die, too!"


    The ancient wasteland is killing the sky, and the terrible smell is diffuse, while the back earth projection in the deep of the huge hand is dissipating a little, and it is going to be scared.


    "Stop!"


    "Gu Huang, you bastard, let go of the back earth projection!"


    "If you have any conditions, as long as you don''t kill her."


    "Even if you are now hostile, you have good friends in the past. Do you really want to kill your backland?"


    For a moment, in the deep void of infinite silence, a golden light bridge came through, which was the essence of the emperor.


    "Emperor, you are finally willing to come out. I thought you were going to hide until when."


    "If you want the afterland not to die, then hand over the samsara heavenly book!"


    "As long as I reincarnate the book of heaven, I can spare her from death."


    Gu Huang grinned and showed his dense white teeth. The emperor was the first to sit still. Obviously, he didn''t know that the projection had been convinced by himself. It seems that he has long been in contact with the afterland and has been secretly layout. It''s just that whether the emperor''s body is the same as what the projection said is unknown.


    "Gu Huang, you know it''s impossible. Change a condition that you and I can accept."


    Huangtian shook his head, because his projection suddenly disappeared in the long river of history in the past, and disappeared without a trace. He suspected that it was the black hand under the ancient wasteland, but he couldn''t find evidence, but today he started on the Houtu projection, which is enough to prove that it was this bastard.


    "That means there''s nothing to talk about!"


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    "The king slaughtered the dog and woman, and sooner or later he went to the sun to lift your heaven."


    "Emperor, this day will not be too far away."


    After that, the ancient wasteland made a little effort, and the projection of the earth was pinched into a fragment, leaving only the last ray of true spirit, but it still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Stop!"


    "Samsara, even if I am willing, you can''t control it."


    "Gu Huang, what are you going to do?"


    "Why struggle? Let alone the eternal Heaven where I am, you can''t deal with any of the thirteen realms."


    "As long as you let go of the backland, I''ll exchange a secret with you. Don''t you always want to know the originator and source of the three arts?"


    "This is the bottom line I can tolerate at last. If you don''t want to let go of your backland, I will destroy the people of the ancient universe forever."


    Huangtian also made concessions, which is the real limit he can make. If Gu Huang still disagrees, there will be no talk.


    "Oh!"


    "It''s OK, but do you dare to say?"


    "But as far as I know, there are three arts in this universe."


    "It''s even possible that their founders are sleeping, and you''re not afraid to be perceived by them."


    Gu Huang would not believe that the emperor was so kind and would tell himself everything about the three skills. He might even want to throw the pot.


    "Gu Huang, don''t excite me with words. The three skills are the strong enemies of all existence."


    "Once they are born, the destruction is not just for all living beings. As I said many years ago, your evil king is a villain, a madman who cares about the overall situation and only depends on his own preferences."


    "If you don''t deal with the strong enemy in front of you, you can still fight against us. The three unsolvable skills themselves are magic life, and there is also a creator, and there is an existence behind the creator."


    "That''s all I can say. The master of the three arts will recover soon. You''d better think about how to deal with them!"


    "That''s all I can say. If you don''t let go of the back earth projection, you can do it yourself?"


    Huangtian is also really afraid to say it, because the cause and effect involved in it is really too big.


    "That''s it, Emperor. It''s like you didn''t say it. It''s farting."


    "You are always thinking of bringing disaster to the East and letting me fight against the three arts."


    "Since you won''t tell the secret of the three arts, you should always tell me what the spokesman of the thirteen realms is looking for in this universe?"


    "If you don''t answer me, you should not only say goodbye to her projection, but also her noumenon. Believe it or not, I can lock her noumenon now."


    "I don''t know if my seven seal broken Thor gun can penetrate the sun and kill the earth behind me."


    Gu Huang directly put forward the Thor''s gun and developed the seven seals on it. It can be said that this is the greatest deterrent.


    "You!"


    "Well, if you want to know, why don''t I tell you?"


    "This is it!"


    "The origin is unknown, and the effect is unknown!"


    In the desperation of the emperor, an image emerged in the palm of his hand, impressively an irregular and strange hexahedral crystal


    "Emperor, you are very dishonest!"


    "Since I don''t know, why are you looking for it?"


    Gu Huang was surprised. Everyone has been looking for it since he got it

 Chapter 2550

    "Ancient famine, just because I don''t know, so I want to find it."


    "I''m not looking, but everyone is looking."


    "This thing is bound to appear in this ancient history."


    Huangtian had to be patient to explain that he should never expect guhuang to have a lower limit. It is precisely because he is a guy who has no lower limit. Naturally, he can do everything.


    "Well, don''t talk about this thing. Take away the projection spirit of dogs and women!"


    Gu Huang waved to release the soul fragments projected by the back earth, which was almost mutilated. Even if he returned to the body, he would not want to recover in a short time.


    "Yes!"


    "Gu Huang, it''s unimaginable that you should be honest..."


    "For the first time in a long time, you have been honest and didn''t hit me in the face for the first time."


    "You have changed. When a bastard becomes honest, it is enough to prove that you have the capital to build a mountain."


    "Gu Huang, let me see what kind of road you have mastered."


    Huangtian became very uneasy. He had never seen ancient famine pay so much attention. According to his understanding of ancient famine, there must be sweeping capital.


    "Emperor, I advise you not to do so, or if you, the Lord of the eternal Heaven, fall into this ancient history, can you still maintain a detached position in the thirteen realms with the eternal Heaven?"


    "You can be unkind, but I can''t be unjust. For the sake of Jun Zu and humanity, I won''t kill you quickly, but it''s only limited to today."


    "From now on, our Zhuxia civilization has nothing to do with you. We will meet each other in the future. It is an enemy rather than a friend."


    "Remember a word, heaven and earth are big. Lao Tzu is the biggest, not the eldest, the second and the third. You two have failed to live up to the six ways and all sentient beings."


    "You don''t deserve my friendship. In the future, our family will not have heaven and earth. You should take care of yourself!"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette gently. This should be the last time to maintain peace with the emperor, heaven and earth. Maybe there will be an end, but the retreat between liudao and all sentient beings has been found.


    If one day, even if you really die in battle, there is no regret.


    "Guhuang, what did you find in the abandoned 33 side old roads?"


    "Without the heavenly book of samsara, without the authority of me and the afterland, how can you rebuild the six samsara?"


    "Gu Huang, I know you. No one in the world knows you better than me. Today, you suppress the afterland and lead me out, but you give up asking for the reincarnation of heaven."


    "You must have found a new way. I remember you cut off the past and gave up everything. You once said to find a way suitable for all sentient beings."


    "Answer me, have you found it?"


    Huangtian is full of horror and anxiety at this moment. He has been overlooking the ancient wilderness for a long time. If anyone in the world can find a new way, it must be him. Now it''s too abnormal.


    "Whether you find it or not!"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You are the heaven and earth above. I have no right to accuse you of your choice to abandon all sentient beings and be a member of all sentient beings."


    "After the war of the six ways, my true spirit was exiled to a false future. From that moment on, the six ways and all sentient beings on all sides have nothing to do with you."


    "After all, we are all ruins spirits. We don''t know how many times we have been buried."


    "Whether you hate or hate, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    "We''ll be all right in the future. If there''s no accident, we won''t meet again in this life."


    Gu Huang kept stimulating the emperor and deliberately created a posture for him to go away. He has also found a new way.


    "Sure enough, you found a new way."


    "Ancient wasteland, what kind of road can you give up and rebuild the six samsara?"


    "This is what you have been pursuing. I don''t believe you will give it up like this."


    "Heaven has unified three thousand boundaries, and will soon ascend to the supreme throne and become the true Lord of the six ways. All the time has come."


    "I don''t believe you''ll really give up. You may have really found a new way, but you''re also creating a fog for me and trying to attract my attention to you."


    "So you can lift weights and build six roads. You are really good at calculation, but you will never be happy."


    The emperor seems to have understood everything. Only if it is true can there be such a reason.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Emperor, if you really can''t hide anything from you, will you let us establish six ways safely?"


    "The spokesmen of the thirteen realms have red eyes and are already waiting for the six reincarnations of the new life."


    "What you said is not wrong. There is no samsara, no power of heaven and earth. Even if the six ways are rebuilt, it is also an empty shell."


    "Emperor, I have always had a question. As the supreme emperor of heaven, do you really have the spirit of the six samsara? Will you really give birth to the ultimate magic?"


    "There is also the battle of the six paths. I have been wondering why I lost that year. After all, with my arrangement, even if the six paths of reincarnation can''t be stopped, it can''t be broken into countless pieces."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, the six ways will be rebuilt soon after the end of the world. At that time, the truth of everything will come to the surface."


    Gu Huang''s backhand is to throw away the cigarette butts, and a mouthful of turbid gas comes out with the last mouthful of smoke. What secret is involved in the six samsara?


    "If you want to know this, I can tell you!"


    "Swear by your soul, I will never deceive you at all."


    "But after I finish, you have to show me your new way."


    Huangtian finally knew the purpose of guhuang, and he was getting closer and closer to the truth. Even if he didn''t say it, he would know it soon.


    "Emperor, then pull it!"


    "I have indeed found a new way. If you had this secret earlier, you could exchange it with me."


    "But the six ways will return soon, and all secrets will emerge."


    "Your secret is worthless. Anyway, liudao will eventually be robbed by you."


    The ancient famine simply disagreed with the exchange, but the Emperor didn''t know that the new road is more than one. The 33 side road originates from the foundation of everything and can evolve into an infinite road.


    However, it will represent the supreme and pluralistic Tao and reason to master all existence.


    For example, the 33 leaf tree at the end of Zhenling ancient road is not the ultimate road of mystery.


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Guhuang, all you have is to make wedding clothes for others."


    "In the six new reincarnations, the supreme emperor of heaven is still me, the supreme emperor of the underworld is still the land behind us, and the end of heaven is at most the Lord of humanity."


    "If you want to recreate the former first person of the six ways and the myth of CO ownership, it''s just a fool''s dream."


    "The six ways have spirit and ultimate skill, but this is the spirit of the six ways, and you will never control it."


    "Gu Huang, you can''t stop the six ways from returning..."


    The emperor''s face turned white with anger. He was still so stubborn when he reached this point.

 Chapter 2551

    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about."


    "Guhuang, all you have is to make wedding clothes for others."


    "In the six new reincarnations, the supreme emperor of heaven is still me, the supreme emperor of the underworld is still the land behind us, and the end of heaven is at most the Lord of humanity."


    "If you want to recreate the former first person of the six ways and the myth of CO ownership, it''s just a fool''s dream."


    "The six ways have spirit and ultimate skill, but this is the spirit of the six ways, and you will never control it."


    "Gu Huang, you can''t stop the six ways from returning..."


    The emperor''s face turned white with anger. He was still so stubborn when he reached this point.


    "The six ways really have spirits. It seems that the legend in the world that the six ways are broken is that the spirits of the six ways deliberately do it. It''s true."


    "I''ve been guarding the six samsara, and I didn''t hesitate to gamble everything for it. As a result, the truth is so."


    "For the sake of the seventh emperor and the seventh emperor, I have been waiting for you to escape."


    "After struggling for so long, I still can''t get it back. Can''t I change everyone''s fate in the end?"


    "Maybe this is life!"


    Gu Huang''s face was filled with a smile of self mockery and a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Gu Huang, as I said earlier, you can''t save all living beings and change their fate."


    "Even if you have been to the main river of history in the past and can''t control our power, you are still a link in your destiny after all."


    "Everything comes from the third generation, but those hermits have always been people in our thirteen realms. I advise you to come back!"


    "The ancient family beyond the thirteen realms has the same status as me. I really don''t understand why you have to struggle for all sentient beings."


    "Sometimes you are really stupid..."


    Huangtian doesn''t know whether the ancient wasteland is a real mockery or a dowry, but all this is unimportant. The six roads are about to be rebuilt, and everything is planned.


    "Maybe!"


    "Maybe I''m really stupid, maybe your destiny script has been written."


    "Since you can''t change it, you don''t need to change it."


    "Huangtian, take the six ways!"


    "I have only one request to save my life."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared, and disappeared from the place where there was no turning with Wan Qingsi and Chris.


    "Emperor, what do you think? Did Gu Huang really give up struggling?" The soul fragments projected by the back earth made a sound. Naturally, she didn''t believe that the ancient wilderness would accept her life so safely.


    "What can he do if he doesn''t give up?"


    "There is no heaven and earth power, no samsara, what does he take to control the six ways."


    "Besides, the spirit of the six ways didn''t recognize him as early as infinite years ago."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t rather break up than owe Gu Huang a cause and effect."


    "But you''re right. Gu Huang is extremely crafty and can''t give up easily. We should keep an eye on him. In short, we can''t kill him in case Gu Huang''s dog jumps over the wall."


    "On the contrary, we should leave the Lord of humanity to the famine, so as to contain the ancient famine. This is also the meaning of the spirit of the six ways."


    The emperor will not be so kind. Gu Huang simply gave up the six samsara. As long as Gu Huang did not interfere in it and waited for the birth of the spirit of the six ways, what are the three skills?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Tianyuan world.


    After a thousand years, the ancient famine appeared in front of the natural famine for the first time.


    "Brother Gu, you''re here!"


    "Man, yes, I''m here. Do you remember?"


    "Brother Gu, the long years are like yesterday. It seems that I can''t escape fate."


    "Man, since you already know, what are your plans? After all, everything will repeat itself. Even if it is, you can''t resist the power of the six ways."


    "Brother Gu, I can''t break free. There''s only one request. Take the people of 3000 circles and go!"


    "Man, do you really think of yourself as the Savior? Or think of yourself as the Lord of humanity. You don''t know how many of the three thousand people in your mouth are Zhuxia people."


    "Brother Gu, I can''t bear it! After all, it''s a living life, even if..."


    "Man, even a fart! Be decisive and suffer from it. If you make up your mind, I will give the spirit of the six ways a big surprise."


    "Brother Gu, you have to do something again..."


    He looked stunned, but then showed a smile. As the Savior, he naturally understood everything in the past and remembered the infinite past.


    "Man Tianhuang, what do you mean I do things? It''s obviously you do things. You Tianhuang are the number one pit goods."


    "In a word, do it or not!"


    Gu Huang put on a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. He directly put forward two jars of wine and threw it to Tianhuang in an instant. He should not only do it, but also do great things.


    "So, how?"


    "Brother Gu, say it!"


    When the seal mud is opened at the end of the day, it is impossible to drink on the spot. It must be crazy.


    "Pass the throne!"


    "You are a man of the end of the world. You feel that your virtue is insufficient and you don''t deserve the position of the supreme emperor."


    "Now you have to hand over the authority of humanity and give it to Fuhuang."


    Gu Huang drank wildly for a few mouthfuls, left the wine jar, and a very dark smile hung around his mouth.


    "Fu Huang, isn''t he dead?"


    "How to pass the throne?"


    Tianhuang looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang still had such a bad move. This wave turned to pit the golden Terran.


    "Fu Huang is dead. Do you believe it?"


    "His teacher is jiutou, the son of eternal Heaven. It''s so easy to hang up."


    "The golden Terran is the great power in the thirteen realms. The eternal Heaven is the supreme heaven. The eternal Heaven will give up his son''s death, but it''s just a projection."


    "Anyway, you just pass the position and don''t care about anything else. When I came to see you, my people had already begun to evacuate."


    "No matter what they want to play this wave?"


    "In a word, we Zhuxia civilization, do not play with them."


    "By the way, you should not only pass the throne, but also commit suicide. Don''t have a chance with anyone. Anyway, after you die, the spirit will automatically return to the spiritual domain."


    "There''s another great emperor, you anyway..."


    There is a cold smile on the corners of Gu Huang''s mouth. Whether it is Feng Jiuyou, the great emperor of Wanhua, the goddess of chaos, and the Holy Family of Wanhua, they have all returned to the long river of Hongmeng.


    "Brother Gu, with me, I''m not only a chess piece, but also a cannon fodder!"


    "I really don''t want liudao!"


    "Moreover, once they find that they are overcast, they will jump over the wall in a hurry. Can you find a way back?"


    In short, it is obvious that the ancient brothers had done a good job as early as when they came.


    "Of course there is a way back, and everything here should come to an end."


    "We won''t play with them anymore."


    "In short, just trust me!"


    Gu Huang smiled, and the corners of his mouth were full of scheming.

 Chapter 2552

    Tianyuan world.


    After a thousand years, the ancient famine appeared in front of the natural famine for the first time.


    "Brother Gu, you''re here!"


    "Man, yes, I''m here. Do you remember?"


    "Brother Gu, the long years are like yesterday. It seems that I can''t escape fate."


    "Man, since you already know, what are your plans? After all, everything will repeat itself. Even if it is, you can''t resist the power of the six ways."


    "Brother Gu, I can''t break free. There''s only one request. Take the people of 3000 circles and go!"


    "Man, do you really think of yourself as the Savior? Or think of yourself as the Lord of humanity. You don''t know how many of the three thousand people in your mouth are Zhuxia people."


    "Brother Gu, I can''t bear it! After all, it''s a living life, even if..."


    "Man, even a fart! Be decisive and suffer from it. If you make up your mind, I will give the spirit of the six ways a big surprise."


    "Brother Gu, you have to do something again..."


    He looked stunned, but then showed a smile. As the Savior, he naturally understood everything in the past and remembered the infinite past.


    "Man Tianhuang, what do you mean I do things? It''s obviously you do things. You Tianhuang are the number one pit goods."


    "In a word, do it or not!"


    Gu Huang put on a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. He directly put forward two jars of wine and threw it to Tianhuang in an instant. He should not only do it, but also do great things.


    "So, how?"


    "Brother Gu, say it!"


    When the seal mud is opened at the end of the day, it is impossible to drink on the spot. It must be crazy.


    "Pass the throne!"


    "You are a man of the end of the world. You feel that your virtue is insufficient and you don''t deserve the position of the supreme emperor."


    "Now you have to hand over the authority of humanity and give it to Fuhuang."


    Gu Huang drank wildly for a few mouthfuls, left the wine jar, and a very dark smile hung around his mouth.


    "Fu Huang, isn''t he dead?"


    "How to pass the throne?"


    Tianhuang looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang still had such a bad move. This wave turned to pit the golden Terran.


    "Fu Huang is dead. Do you believe it?"


    "His teacher is jiutou, the son of eternal Heaven. It''s so easy to hang up."


    "The golden Terran is the great power in the thirteen realms. The eternal Heaven is the supreme heaven. The eternal Heaven will give up his son''s death, but it''s just a projection."


    "Anyway, you just pass the position and don''t care about anything else. When I came to see you, my people had already begun to evacuate."


    "No matter what they want to play this wave?"


    "In a word, we Zhuxia civilization, do not play with them."


    "By the way, you should not only pass the throne, but also commit suicide. Don''t have a chance with anyone. Anyway, after you die, the spirit will automatically return to the spiritual domain."


    "There''s another great emperor, you anyway..."


    There is a cold smile on the corners of Gu Huang''s mouth. Whether it is Feng Jiuyou, the great emperor of Wanhua, the goddess of chaos, and the Holy Family of Wanhua, they have all returned to the long river of Hongmeng.


    "Brother Gu, with me, I''m not only a chess piece, but also a cannon fodder!"


    "I really don''t want liudao!"


    "Moreover, once they find that they are overcast, they will jump over the wall in a hurry. Can you find a way back?"


    In short, it is obvious that the ancient brothers had done a good job as early as when they came.


    "Of course there is a way back, and everything here should come to an end."


    "We won''t play with them anymore."


    "In short, just trust me!"


    Gu Huang smiled, and the corners of his mouth were full of scheming.


    Tianyuan world.


    On this day, the infinite purple air gathered in the sky. An ancient, vast and majestic statue gathered in the sky like an immortal monarch. It was about hundreds of millions of feet high and full of infinite terrible breath.


    "Please return to the throne!"


    "Please return to the throne!"


    "Please return to the throne!"


    The blessings of the thoughts of all beings in the three thousand realms have turned into the supreme summit in the vast sky, integrated into the depths of the ancient Dharma, and represent the beliefs of all beings in the three thousand realms.


    "From today on, I will rebuild the six ways and divide Yin and Yang!"


    "All ethnic groups in the world are like one. The six roads are reopened. Life and death have their own destination."


    "All ages, humanity is boundless!"


    "At the end of my days, I gather the six samsara to control the Yin and Yang of life and death."


    "Now the six ways have been established. I live up to the thoughts of all living beings and the origin of heaven and earth. But I feel guilty about my virtue, so I have a proposal!"


    At the top of the distant sky, the Dharma phase of the great emperor of the wilderness made a sound, which slowly spread all over the heavenly world and the ears of hundreds of millions of beings.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    "The six ways have been completed. At this time, it is time to lead the two powers of heaven and earth through the cycle of life and death."


    "At this time, what else can I suggest?"


    A window appears in the high-dimensional world, and a mysterious shadow stops to watch. As long as there is no succession at the end of the day, it is not humane or the best time to rob.


    "I don''t know, but the famine is the Savior of this generation and the protagonist of this era. No one can seize the position of humanity, but the six Taoist masters can compete."


    "The emperor and the earth are also watching. It seems that we can''t think about the throne of heaven and the real monarch."


    "But it''s good to be able to get a position of the Lord of the six samsara."


    Another dark shadow slowly emerged, and it was obvious that the re establishment of the six paths was already within their plan.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t forget that there is an ancient wasteland. He is not good at stubble."


    "He can kill tuotian in the long history of the past. In short, don''t plant it in the gutter."


    "If you can grab it, try to grab it. If you can''t grab it, retreat."


    The first mysterious shadow appeared, which was obviously coveted by the ancient famine. After all, the ancient famine was famous for its treachery.


    "Gu Huang, can he handle it?"


    "Not to mention the appearance of our thirteen true world masters one by one, it''s enough for him to drink a pot."


    "A bastard can''t be a big climate."


    The second shadow is obviously disdainful. It doesn''t pay attention to the ancient famine at all. After all, the whole thing is in the layout.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Emperor, something''s wrong!"


    "The six ways have been established in the wilderness. Why can''t we see the trace of ancient famine."


    "Only when the end of heaven becomes the Lord of humanity can we run through the two powers of heaven and earth, display the reincarnation of heaven and inspire the awakening of the spirits of the six ways."


    "I always think something is wrong. On that day, Gu Huang shot at me in the place without turning. According to his personality, if you want to establish six ways, you should try every means to hold us down."


    "But now the six reincarnations are rebuilt in full view of the public, while the ancient famine has no action."


    "I really don''t believe he would be so kind..."


    It is also a super dimensional world. The emperor and the earth stand side by side. The lack of salivation of the ancient wasteland makes them full of deep anxiety.


    "It''s strange, but it suits him."


    "Gu Huang likes to hide everything. How could he show up?"


    "He has no way to interfere with the two powers of heaven and earth and the reincarnation of the book of heaven. The only thing he must do is to keep the position of the Lord of humanity."


    "Heaven, earth and man occupy one of the six powers. He can only save the famine from being the Lord of humanity."


    "So the Lord of the thirteen realms will definitely attack, so we will face his attack, but for us..."


    "Does he have the courage to do it? After all, you and I are here."


    Huangtian seems to be extremely confident. After all, everything is in his expectation. No matter who can turn over the waves, the power of heaven, earth and man


    Who dares to plunder.


    "No, emperor, I''m still very upset."


    "It''s so calm. Both the female emperor and the seven wonders were the incarnation of humanity. Why don''t you see her all the time."


    "What is more attractive than humanitarian authority."


    "Tianhuang can only be regarded as the third person!"


    "Don''t forget that the ancient wasteland came out with a whole eternal star sky. There are at least three masters in the eternal star sky and an ancient star God."


    "There''s also Chuangshi Yuanling. That old guy doesn''t exist in general. We haven''t even found him yet."


    "Emperor, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "It has to be prevented."


    The backland is full of anxiety. I always don''t believe that the ancient famine will give up so easily. You know that the six samsara has the ultimate skill to deal with the three skills, and about the new era


    "Houtu, don''t panic, if Gu Huang dares to take action!"


    "Waiting for him will be the encirclement and suppression of eternal Tianting, Buddhist civilization, chaotic ancient clan, golden Terran, chaotic camp and destiny heaven."


    "These six forces were expelled by the ancient wasteland, leaving only eight holy worlds. Do you really think they have no backhand?"


    "The eight holy worlds are coordinates. They can kill back at any time."


    "If Gu Huang dares to lay a black hand, it will be his own misfortune."


    Huangtian is in the super dimensional world, and there is incomparable self-confidence in the depths of his eyes. He has reached this step, and there must be an end after all.


    "I hope so!"


    Houtu always felt uneasy, but he couldn''t say it at all. He always felt that this matter was not so simple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    No turning place!


    Under the endless unknown and strange fog, deep in the dark ancient river, a dark coffin floated slowly, with a dark chain bound on it.


    "Click!"


    The chain broke, the coffin board flew, and a rotten palm appeared. Instead, a figure with rotten half and red hair and green hair on half bones sat up.


    "Six ways... Reincarnation... Return..."


    "The smell of sentient beings..."


    "Long time no see!"


    The ancient rotting figure climbed out of the coffin, wearing ragged clothes of that era, and disappeared into the ancient fog


    ¡ª¡ª


    A dark and eternal void.


    What suddenly changed was a masterpiece of light, and a huge light source appeared. It was a huge and ancient ball, living like an egg.


    "Liudao finally returned..."


    "It''s been too long... So long that I have to forget my own existence..."


    "I am the Lord of infinite time and space and the God of the reincarnation of all heaven and earth."


    "I am the LORD God!"


    "My recovery!"


    "I return!"


    "My witness!"


    The ancient light source body also disappeared. Only the eternal voice without emotion filled people with anxiety and fear from the depths of the soul.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Three thousand boundaries away, the top of the dark Tianzhu in the depths of eternal darkness.


    "Six ways are back..."


    "Fate is turning... The new era is about to recover..."


    "All existence and all living beings... Will end!"


    "I should witness the advent of a new era."


    On the top of the dark sky pillar, he lost the unknown existence of the ancient wasteland body, slowly recovered, and the dark eyes were full of darkness

 Chapter 2553

    Tianyuan world.


    "I, the famine, in the name of the common Lord of the human race in 3000 circles, is said to be located in the ancient human emperor Fu famine."


    "Since then, he has withdrawn from the king of the world and the Lord of humanity."


    "The famine, the disputes of hundreds of millions of years, all started because of my famine. Today, I pass on the famine to you and return my life to you."


    "I have only one request to be kind to all beings in the three thousand realms."


    "Farewell, my people."


    On the distant sky, the great Dharma phase of the great emperor of the wilderness broke up in an instant. The huge Dharma phase blessed by the spirit of humanity and the thought of all the people was also damaged one by one, and it also went towards the feedback of all beings in the three thousand realms.


    The noumenon under the Dharma phase also disintegrates a little bit, but the emperor of the wilderness has a smile on his face, which is a smile of real liberation.


    In this era, my mission of the end of the world has been achieved.


    Six samsara, go to hell!


    Who wants what you love? I won''t play with you for the first time.


    Heaven and earth, you calculate it slowly!


    "No!"


    "How dare you, how dare you pass the throne..."


    "Damn it, why did you pass the throne to me? Why?"


    "I''d rather die than pit me."


    "The end of the world..."


    For a moment, the top of the eternal darkness surrounded by three thousand boundaries burst out with an extremely terrible force. The hidden famine robbed by unknown existence woke up.


    The power from the six samsara is all blessed to him, from the faith and will of all beings in the three thousand realms, and also to the body of famine.


    The unnamed black eyes on the dark pillar of the sky were swallowed up by the desolation. At this moment, the power of the six samsara and the body of the desolation, the power of the projection of unnamed creatures, can not compete with it at all.


    The light beam of the six yuan Qi directly penetrates the vast world, making it the boundless one.


    Fu Huang roared and roared, trying to break free from the shackles of the six ways, but he couldn''t do it at all. He could only watch himself passively accept the blessing of the power of humanity until he formed a seal of humanity.


    The change of the Tianyuan world directly made the strong people who watched it dumbfounded. Who would have thought that the end of the world would choose to pass the throne and destroy the world forever? Even these broken strong people didn''t respond.


    But now the Lord of humanity is in famine, which makes them want to rob the six samsara, and they don''t know whether they should rob it or not. If they rob it, the six samsara still lacks the power of heaven and earth and the book of samsara.


    If you don''t rob them, they won''t have their share of the six samsara. Originally, their goal was to fight against the civilization of the Xia Dynasty, but now the famine has died and the ancient famine has disappeared.


    They completely chose to withdraw from the six way competition, which made them at a loss for a time. Who would have thought that guhuang had fought for the six way until the last minute.


    Obviously, you can get the six samsara, but now you choose to disappear.


    Super dimensional world.


    "Gu Huang, damn devil king of the mixed world, born a son of no man!"


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple. We were wrong from the beginning. His goal was not to compete for the six samsara, but to use the six samsara to provoke our disputes."


    "A guy who guards the six paths of reincarnation to death, but chooses not to use the six paths of reincarnation. He abandons the six beings and doesn''t hesitate to let the end of the world be a pawn."


    "There is also the great Terran emperor, who is really willing to do so. The disputes of infinite years, the struggle of infinite years, and the layout of infinite years."


    "But it was destroyed by the ancient famine. We all underestimated him."


    "Without the six samsara of Zhuxia civilization, is it still six samsara?"


    "Without the heroes of Zhuxia, how can humanity radiate vitality? Even such six cycles are not as good as one-third of that era."


    "The spirit of the six ways, is this the result you want?"


    The empress showed fear and was full of self mockery, because she knew better than anyone what a resilient and resistant civilization the Zhuxia civilization was, and they would never yield to any force.


    The race created by Thor only came to the end. Their whole family can sacrifice for one person, and the same person is willing to sacrifice for the whole family.


    Once the six samsara can shine in the world, because of the brilliance of Zhuxia civilization


    "Gu Huang, I underestimated you after all. It seems that you have really found a new way."


    "Is it a new way that even the six samsaras can be abandoned and even letting the end of the world be self sacrifice?"


    "Pass on the throne and subdue the famine. Who else can do such a destructive means except your ancient famine."


    "After the earth, the six ways have been completed, which is the general trend that cannot be changed. No matter who is the Lord of humanity, the power of heaven and earth and the book of transmigration must awaken the spirit of the six ways."


    "Let''s go!"


    The emperor sighed silently. There is no way to do it again now. Is there any point in blaming who is in the hole or not?


    At that time, the ancient famine sacrificed so much for the six ways that it even fought to the last drop of blood, and the true spirit flowed into the false future.


    More than once, he called the help of the six spirits, but the six spirits would rather break than give any help.


    Although they have been imperceptibly trying to rebuild the six ways in the ancient wasteland, the ancient wasteland used its life to guard the six ways, and the spirit of the six ways has never seen it once.


    Without the six reincarnations of Zhuxia civilization, how fragile it is, not to mention the three skills, I''m afraid it can''t even stop the thirteen realms.


    The spirit of the six ways, is this the result you want?


    "No, no, emperor, once the power of heaven and earth is blessed, we will be completely bound by the six ways. Now the six ways have been established, how weak it is."


    "The three arts have awakened. Once we sacrifice power, we will be evacuated by the spirits of the six ways."


    "Why is it like this? It''s not easy for us to get rid of the control of the six samsara, and now we have to be controlled again?"


    "Once we are limited, no one will die for the six ways and fight for the six ways to the last minute."


    "Emperor, don''t you understand? The spirit of the six ways is selfish..."


    At this moment, Houtu was really afraid. She didn''t want to be bound by the six reincarnations. Once she could be a tunnel safely because of the existence of Zhuxia civilization. Only that civilization would fight for the six reincarnations.


    "Back earth, is there any choice?"


    "Isn''t that what you and the six spirits want?"


    "It was you who trained Xiao Xi and pretended to die, which led to my traitor."


    "It was we who took away the power of heaven and earth and the heavenly book of reincarnation. It was the spirit of the six ways that refused to respond to the ancient famine, which led to all the disasters of Zhuxia civilization."


    "Now the civilization of Zhuxia is not rare. Now you are afraid. If you remember the good of Zhuxia civilization, what have you done long ago."


    "In fact, didn''t you know today''s results long ago? It''s a pity that the heirs you trained were plotted by the ancient famine. You and I don''t fill the hole and don''t compensate for the cause and effect."


    "Who do you expect to go?"


    "I am the emperor, the heaven of the six ways!"


    There is a smile on the emperor''s face, because he already knows everything. At least he won''t die. There is no emperor in the world, but there is Haotian God.

 Chapter 2554

    The emperor turned into the supreme power of God and escaped into the six reincarnations of re integration. Then the earth couldn''t get rid of it, and chose to escape into it.


    With the Tianyuan world as the center, the whole human Tao began to evolve, followed by the five Tao of heaven, Shura, huangquan, evil spirits and livestock.


    The eighteen levels of hell also began to operate autonomously at the moment when the earth was invested.


    "Six ways to return!"


    "Return of all living beings!"


    The six new reincarnations expanded enormously, and a dusty ancient heavenly sound intertwined and spread in all directions, while countless races and figures in the human Tao transformed by 3000 circles disappeared.


    However, in the newly born six way world, it is very rare. Even if all human beings are knocked down, it will not have the glory of ancient times.


    Since ancient times, the goddess of chaos has become the original will. In just a thousand years, the Tianyuan world has become the center of Hongmeng, forming a super demon world.


    However, both the famine and the goddess of chaos focus on cultivating the demon and human races. When the newborn population of these two races has long been loaded into the supreme Taoist field, they are sent into the world of the incarnation of ancient famine one by one.


    Today, what remains is a group of sentient beings with the world side system. The wilderness simply does not inherit the cultivation method. It can be said that today''s 3000 circles can''t find the pure wilderness side. The cultivation side and the martial road side are all the world side systems.


    Six samsara, this is a pure practice side system, but when the whole heaven and earth is not on the practice side, there are no relic families of the past myths.


    All the original races on the side of cultivation have long been removed. The reason why the six spirits are powerful is not because of the strength of the six sentient beings.


    For example, the human race of Zhuxia, the demon race, Shura, the evil ghost... The six creatures in the legend do not exist one by one, leaving a piece of creatures that are completely incompatible with the six reincarnation.


    It can be imagined what kind of result the six samsara is. To put it bluntly, it is an empty shell.


    "Where are the immortals?"


    "Where are the demons?"


    "Where is the heavenly demon?"


    "Where is Shura?"


    "Where is Zhuxia?"


    "Where are the ghosts?"


    "Emperor of heaven, Emperor Ming, emperor of man, where are the six living beings?"


    The old and confused voice revived in confusion. A huge and incomparable idea swept through the six cycles and immediately sent out infinite madness?


    Nothing!


    There are no immortals, demons, Buddha gods, demons, ghosts, and human Shura.


    The birth of human Tao is a group of things.


    World side system and spirit, what kind of system?


    What about all beings and practitioners of our six ways?


    "Six spirits, you shouldn''t ask me these!"


    "It''s good that I am the emperor of heaven, but where are the six beings?"


    "I''m afraid you''re asking yourself, what happened in the six way war?"


    "As the spirit of six reincarnations, don''t you know better than me?"


    "I am only responsible for returning the power and reincarnation, not for guarding the six creatures."


    Huangtian is fearless. It''s already obvious that guhuang knew he couldn''t control the six ways, so he took away all the creatures belonging to the six ways in this generation.


    The rebirth of the six samsaras is simply a piece of shit.


    "The spirit of the six ways, I just control the reincarnation of life and death, regardless of the six beings."


    "Besides, I haven''t cared about the six ways for a long time."


    "I haven''t come to this universe since the war of the six ways. Today I just return the power of the way."


    "My power has been returned, so the power that belongs to my backland has also been returned to you."


    "Since then, the cause of the six ways has been."


    Houtu now understands everything. He understands why the ancient wasteland got all the fragments and cores of the six paths of reincarnation, but he doesn''t choose to rebuild the six paths. What the spirit of the six paths did has made him completely cold.


    "The spirit of the six ways, I''ve never been a member of the six ways. I''m the son of the eternal Heaven. I don''t belong to your six way samsara system. I was forcibly transferred by the end of the world."


    "My golden Terran has a fart relationship with your six samsara. Anyway, I''m just a projection."


    "Even the people of the various Xia dynasties have abandoned you. If you want me to be the Lord of humanity, you are simply dreaming."


    "Isn''t it the choice of self immortality?"


    "The end of time, it seems that only you can."


    "The spirit of the six ways, go to hell!"


    With a sneer, the whole body was filled with strong darkness. A black eye appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. It was allowed to be swallowed up by the power of darkness. There was only infinite silence and darkness in the whole world.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not like this. It shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong?"


    "The devil of the mixed world, the seven heavenly daughters, the will of humanity, where are you?"


    "I am the spirit of the six ways. There will be an unprecedented and strongest six way reincarnation in this era."


    "Demon king, where are you? I''m the spirit of six ways. Do you want to die?"


    Boundless, the ancient voice is full of monstrous horror. I didn''t expect such a result. Shouldn''t the demon king come to welcome him back at this time?


    "The spirit of the six ways is still calling the demon king. Do you think he will guard you to the end like the last time?"


    "The battle of the six ways, which was earth shaking, crippled all living beings, and killed all the immortals and gods of the six ways. The mixed demon king fought until the end."


    "He doesn''t owe the six samsara, but he fought for the six samsara, just because his two loves come from the world, and what have you done as the spirit of the six samsara?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. I don''t like the devil king, but he faces the powerful forces of the thirteen realms alone on the basis of guarding the six samsara."


    "In the end, only one true spirit was exiled. How many times have I called the spirits of the six ways? I have sensed them one by one from the samsara book of heaven."


    "But the spirit of your six ways, the manifestation of all beings from the six ways, did not give him any help, and even broke itself at the last pass."


    "The spirit of the six ways, my emperor blushes for you. How can I have the face to call for the help of the mixed world demon king? I can tell you clearly that the mixed world demon king is watching somewhere."


    "But he is no longer the original devil..."


    "Gu Huang, you son of a bitch, my emperor can''t play with you after all, but I can choose to die forever. It''s an explanation for you."


    "Afterland, forever destroy it!"


    The figure of Huangtian also chose to die forever, because this is his fate and the cause and effect he owes.


    "The devil of the world, you won!"


    "What I owe you, I''ll give it back to you today."


    "Forever!"


    Houtu gnashed his teeth and was full of reluctance, but he finally chose to die forever


    "No..."


    The spirit of the six reincarnations sends out endless horror, because he has found a figure from the ancient fog and a huge light source.


    "Six samsara..."


    "That art will never be born..."


    "Annihilate!"


    Endless fog emerged, and a rotten hand with red hair emerged, killing all the creatures in the six samsara, together with the spirits of the six samsara, but it had already dissipated when it touched the heavenly book of samsara

 Chapter 2555

    The road to the wasteland.


    "Husband, six ways are gone!"


    "The emperor, heaven and earth are also dead. Our great revenge must be avenged."


    "But why am I not happy at all?"


    The seven Jue heavenly maidens looked at the fall of the emperor''s body, and the earth died forever. The six ways were also erased by the unknown existence. There was only loss and helplessness in her heart


    "Silly girl, no matter how long it''s been, you''re still so kind."


    "Is that our six samsara?"


    "If it''s the six ways of reincarnation, why didn''t Honghuang Tianyu return as part of the six ways?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with a negative hand. Naturally, it has understood everything. The real birth of the six reincarnations really needs an opportunity. At least the hermit group didn''t show up until the six collapses, which explains everything.


    "Husband, you mean..."


    "The broken six ways are simply a scam."


    "How many six paths of reincarnation are there? You have established six paths of reincarnation yourself!"


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter was shocked. She witnessed how strong the six samsara established by the ancient wilderness is, and there is the protection of the creation Tianzhu. Even the ancient Hongmeng universe has been integrated with the spiritual domain.


    "Silly girl, how else can you say you''re stupid?"


    "Someone is fishing!"


    "Who''s fishing? Really."


    "I let the end of heaven die on purpose, and I don''t stay in it. I just want to see who will come out."


    "What a pity! These old Yin are too deep to hide, but I have seen the second skill, which is enough."


    "Someone once told me that if you want to rebuild the six samsara, you need six supreme tools, and one of them is in your wasteland."


    "However, I have no interest in the ancient six samsara. Now I should get the red silk back."


    Gu Huang knows how deep the hermits hide, but he has established the Hongmeng river. As the leader of the river, there is no need to collude with those guys.


    "Husband, will you leave me alone for the next journey?"


    "The immortals in our line have practiced in the world I created. No one knows about the long years since I came to Hongmeng heaven except the master."


    "In short, you can''t leave me behind. Why can the female emperor stay with you forever, and I want to..."


    The seven wonders are obviously a little unhappy. The task entrusted by the ancient wasteland has been completed. The purpose of the trip to the wasteland is to bring back the people of the master''s department.


    "Silly girl, I came here today to take you away."


    "At the beginning, master Zilan gave me great help, which made me set foot on the Taoist master in one fell swoop."


    "Now Haotian is in charge of the fairyland. Let the people of your school join the fairyland!"


    "It''s time for you to come back and rule the world."


    The ancient wasteland has embraced the seven Jue heavenly daughters, and there is no extravagance for the prosperous wasteland. This is originally a part of the ancient six Tao, and there is no deep cause and effect between itself and the return of the ancient six Tao.


    "Husband, the female emperor is the Lord of the world, and her innate authority is higher than me. What if she takes revenge on me?"


    "Anyway! I don''t care. You must help me."


    The seven Jue heavenly daughter knows very well that the second authority of the six samsara is the female emperor, and the first authority is the ancient famine. When she goes, she can only be hanged and beaten by the female emperor.


    "Silly girl, if so, how about you take charge of the four holy worlds?"


    "The four holy worlds are not weaker than the six samsara."


    "If the empress wants to hit you, she can''t hit you!"


    Gu Huang smiled and was full of sincerity. No one could see anything wrong.


    "Husband, are you worried about the four heavenly pillars?"


    "The four kings of creation are all your people. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "I just want to be with you."


    Qijue doesn''t want to take charge of any affairs. She just wants to be with guhuang, but she also knows the importance of the four holy worlds and doesn''t need six differences.


    "Silly girl, I''m not worried about the four Tianzhu."


    "But in the future, there will be no leader in the holy world."


    "When it comes to ordinary affairs, there are four kings to deal with. You just need to hang up your name."


    "But at the critical moment, you, the queen of the world, need to make a decision."


    "I''ll ask Qingsi to help you, and you see!"


    "As soon as I go out, someone will come to me."


    "Let''s go! Go to the holy world of the four directions first!"


    The ancient wasteland with seven wonders slowly disappeared at the end of the ancient road. Waving is to annihilate the ancient road. There is no cause and effect with the ancient six samsara, and naturally it will not be needed.


    In the next moment, the ancient ghost appeared in the outside world, but everything here has long been broken and reduced to endless darkness. However, it is felt that an ancient scroll is coming quickly, and the power on it is almost going to dissipate, and there are two ancient true spirits hidden in the ancient scroll, which are dying.


    "Oh! The samsara book of heaven is really broken iron shoes. There is no place to find. It takes no effort to get it."


    "Unfortunately, if I had been a thousand years ago, I might have been a treasure, but now I don''t need it anymore."


    "The three books of heaven, earth and man, I have never controlled or obtained your power. As one of the core of the six ways, you were in the last time when you fought endlessly."


    "I begged you in ancient times, but you are not the same as the spirits of the six ways. However, with my strength, the three books of heaven, earth and man and the spirits of the six ways will not have today''s situation."


    "No matter how bad it is, the long years have passed, even if it is a false future. If you can remember the credit of my ancient famine for the death of the six wars, you can give one ten thousandth of your strength to protect the Terran."


    "I will not stand idly by today, since you have never trusted me and even take my bloodshed for granted."


    "Then don''t come to me, even if you reincarnate the book of heaven with the spirit of heaven and earth and have supreme power, I won''t look at you."


    "Run for your life! The second skill has been found."


    Gu Huang looked at the reincarnation book in front of him, calmly lit the smoke, and took a deep breath, which was also accompanied by the fog all over the sky.


    But samsara Tianshu tried his last bit of strength to drill into the middle of Gu Huang''s eyebrows, but he was blocked by Gu Huang''s finger. He couldn''t get half a cent at all.


    "Demon king, help me!"


    "As long as you save me, I am willing to give you the ultimate skill."


    "That''s the only supreme skill that can resist the three skills."


    The samsara book of heaven trembled violently, and an extremely impatient voice appeared, which was the spirit of the six ways.


    "The spirit of the six ways, you''re not dead!"


    "I tell you, this king is not rare."


    "You should be annihilated, too."


    "Get out!"


    Gu Huang flicked his finger and hit the samsara book of heaven out of infinity, while a dry hand stretched out in the infinite fog in the distance to grasp the book of heaven.

 Chapter 2556

    "Demon king, save..."


    The spirit in the reincarnation book had a strong fear fluctuation, and the final hope was on the ancient famine. However, until it was caught by the withered hand, the ancient famine was always calm and smoked without even looking at it.


    "It''s over!"


    "The spirit of the six ways, if you knew today, why did you have to start!"


    "How I longed for you to help me, but you would rather break yourself and be completely silent for ages than help."


    "Up to now, you still have He Bilian to beg the king."


    "I, the ancient wasteland, although known as the devil of the mixed world, but the king can pat my chest and say that I am right about the myth of CO Lord, the name of the first person of the six ways, and the six samsara."


    "I shed blood and fought my life. At the last moment, you abandoned me, the human race and the six sentient beings."


    "The third generation, the beginning and end of everything, is your own work of six samsara, not my king standing idly by."


    "All gratitude and resentment and cause and effect are completely ended today. Although there is still an ancient six cycle, it has nothing to do with me."


    Guhuang snuffed out the cigarette butts, looked at the endless fog in the distance, and a cold smile hung around his mouth.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "I''m worthy of being the devil of the world. It''s really cruel enough. My avatar can''t fight you. It seems that there''s no reason."


    "Guhuang, you even abandoned the six samsaras. It''s not like your style."


    "At first, you wanted to fight with us to the end for the sake of six samsara. Now you have witnessed the truth."


    "I, Lord God, officially invite you to join our camp."


    The huge light source incarnated into the shape of ziqianliu and came to the ancient wilderness with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "God chick, you''re floating!"


    "It seems that your noumenon is very revived. It''s no wonder you have so much confidence."


    "Chick, guess if I can kill you at all costs."


    Gu Huang stepped in one step, directly in front of ziqianliu, gently lifted her chin, and his face was full of harmless smiles.


    "Gu Huang, take away your claws!"


    "I am the Lord of infinite time and space and the God of the reincarnation of all heaven and earth."


    "If you dare to disrespect me again, I''ll kill you immediately."


    "Let you destroy heaven and earth forever."


    Ziqianliu directly patted Gu Huang''s arm and looked at him with disgust. He was almost on the edge of explosion.


    "Qianliu chick has a strong temper, but I like it."


    "I just want to make my king immortal. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "Why don''t we find a place where there is no one, be honest and talk about life together."


    "After all, I still lack a maid to serve tea, deliver water, pinch shoulders and warm the bed. You are barely qualified."


    Gu Huang stepped directly in front of ziqianliu and immediately hugged ziqianliu''s waist. The distance between them was only an inch


    "Dog man, you want to die!"


    Ziqianliu burst in an instant, and her golden eyes were full of killing opportunities. As the oldest existence in the world and the Supreme Lord God, why has anyone ever been molested face-to-face.


    "Qianliu chick, I advise you not to fight, otherwise I will be angry."


    "You may die..."


    "Really, I''m not kidding you. I''d better be good and don''t move."


    "Now I''m still a little interested in you. If I''m not interested, I''ll settle the general ledger with you."


    Gu Huang tightly hugged ziqianliu with both hands and made her unable to move at all. In an instant, she forced a kiss


    "Well!"


    "Dog man, I''ll kill you!"


    Ziqianliu has been unbearable. A powerful force burst out all over his body. In an instant, he repulsed the ancient wasteland. In an instant, the reflection of heaven and earth, countless layers of the world emerged, overlapping layers and compatible roads, forming an infinite disordered space-time, hundreds of millions of space-time, alternating fate and cause and effect, forming an infinite universe.


    "Qianliu chick, you are really disobedient!"


    "The king told you not to act rashly, but you have to do it."


    "As a maid, I still owe a lesson!"


    "Infinite ultimate spacetime?"


    "Qianliu chick, I will settle accounts with you today."


    The ancient wasteland was in the infinite and disordered space-time universe, and his face was filled with a harmless smile of human and animal. One finger pierced out, and the infinite universe in front of him collapsed and collapsed layer by layer until it was completely annihilated.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible that you, a mere master, should break the ancient law of my second sequence."


    "My infinite ultimate space-time technique, the three unsolvable techniques in ancient times."


    "How can you break it with your bare hands? Have you found a way to break it?"


    Ziqianliu was thrilled. His eyes had completely changed when he looked at guhuang. Now he had only one idea and wanted to escape here quickly. Who could have thought that guhuang, the acquired creature, was so strong.


    "Qianliu girl, don''t think about running away!"


    "If you don''t run now, I may not do you any good?"


    "But if you dare to move, if you are caught by the king, the end will be different."


    "And the old mummy in the fog over there. Shouldn''t you avoid it now?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly peeped at the old corpse not far away, and a cold smile hung around his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "I''m passing by and I''ll go right away."


    "Farewell!"


    The old mummy in the fog heard the words and immediately prepared to run away. Even he was completely ignorant. It was only a long time before he was born. The third skill, which is known as the three unsolvable ultimate skills, was broken.


    Are young people so fierce now?


    Isn''t my second skill going to finish the calf.


    Slip, slip!


    "Dog man, that''s the second skill!"


    Ziqianliu was really oppressed and depressed. He was really frightened by guhuang. He had planned to force guhuang to join their camp. If he didn''t agree, he would teach him a lesson, but now it seems that they are the prey. Guhuang is a shameless fisherman.


    "So what?"


    "The second skill has no resentment with me in the past and no hatred recently."


    "Only you, qianliu chick, have done it right with me many times."


    "Clearly agreed on the alliance, but you abandoned your king at the critical moment."


    "Today, I just want to do one thing, that is to sleep you."


    "Qianliu chick, don''t say yet. You have a good figure."


    After talking, Gu Huang came to ziqianliu and lifted her chin again. His words seemed very frivolous.


    "Dog man, you dare!"


    "Don''t think you are invincible when you master the breaking method of the third skill."


    "If the first technique is resuscitation, it can beat you to no residue."


    Ziqianliu was oppressed and bent to the extreme. As a person who broke the extreme five realms, she had no choice but to endure her flirtation.


    "Qianliu chick, do you want to inspire me to find the first skill challenge?"


    "Do you still think I''m who I used to be?"


    "I have given up all the six reincarnations. Now the king is alone and really becomes a mixed demon king."


    "Start by sleeping with you."


    Gu Huang directly hugged ziqianliu into his arms again, and his eyes were filled with a touch of imperceptible forest cold

 Chapter 2557

    "Wait a minute!"


    "Young man, you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    "Someone asked me to give you a message and ask you to come with us."


    The old mummy in the fog went back and forth, directly in front of the ancient wasteland and slept for ages. It''s really unclear about the details of the ancient wasteland.


    "Oh! Who?"


    "Since you want to see the king, why don''t you get out by yourself."


    "Let the king go with you. What if you set up a bureau to kill the king?"


    Gu Huang looked at the old corpse in front of him, with a cold smile on his face. He was an old fox alive.


    "Young man, don''t be so blunt. Sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile."


    "Otherwise, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth. You are really strong."


    "But we are not vegetarian."


    The words of the old corpse are also bad. It is obvious that he is choked by the ancient wilderness. He has been extremely tolerant, but the ancient absurd words are full of aggression, so he can''t help but want to teach a lesson.


    "Why? Aren''t you convinced?"


    "That''s what I said. I won''t accept your action!"


    "See if I can kill you."


    Gu Huang is a completely mixed attitude. If you have to compare it, it''s a hedgehog. Since this is the second technique, it''s natural to try the depth.


    "Young man, you are so crazy!"


    "I''ve been polite enough to you. Don''t take politeness as persuasion."


    "If you dare to be so domineering again, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson."


    The old corpse is full of unknown and strange smell. As the source of strangeness, where can the supreme existence of the second art be tolerated.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Old dried corpse, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time."


    "Fight!"


    The ancient wasteland pushed away from the purple thousand Ryu with one hand, and the whole person was intertwined with infinite light, truth, mystery, law, sequence and power. Under his feet, the ancient road hovered like the God of the oldest origin.


    The Lord of the long river is equal to breaking the pole.


    Unite the avenue and the tree of truth.


    Controlling the power of all sides, it is also the largest capital of ancient famine.


    There is also limitless power and spiritual light.


    It is known as the three ultimate techniques without solution in ancient and modern times. The third technique has no secret, but the second technique has appeared. Naturally, I want to learn it.


    "Young man, you are too crazy. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "As the three unsolvable techniques in ancient times, we were once the supreme myth and the source of chaos."


    "If you were born in our time, you would have died, that is, at the end of the law."


    "Let me show you today what is the spirit snatching skill of all living beings."


    "Now!"


    The old corpse stepped out one step, and the fog spread all over the body, turning into all kinds of unknown and strange particles. Each particle seems to represent a strange force, intertwined to form a source of all kinds of strange and infinite mysteries, intertwined by strands of diffusion.


    "Dog man, you''re not dying!"


    "That''s the spirit snatching skill of all sentient beings. Spread out quickly!"


    Ziqianliu instantly superimposed countless parallel time and space to cover her body. She didn''t dare to fight with these particles at all, because she knew what these things represented?


    All sentient beings seize souls and become fools.


    No matter how powerful a civilization is, it has won the spirit snatching skill of all sentient beings.


    In an instant, it will return to its original form and return directly to ignorance.


    Moreover, the second technique is also the source of strange and strange. Each particle represents a strange and strange force.


    At this time, Gu Huang withdrew his light and flame, and even opened his arms and directly hid into countless strange particles, allowing them to spread all over his body.


    The fog formed by the endless particles turned into a huge and ugly face, which forcibly swallowed the ancient wasteland until it gradually disappeared.


    "Young man, this is the end of not keeping a low profile."


    "I am the source of mystery, the supreme mystery."


    "Just a sentient being, also wants to fight the mystery."


    "Who will die if you don''t die? I don''t know why that adult values you so much."


    The old corpse made a very mocking sound. No one has ever been able to break the second skill and block the invasion of the second skill.


    "I see!"


    "I understand. I didn''t expect that there are so many wonderful functions on the strange side. It is absolutely a super genius to create the existence of the second ultimate skill."


    "Hahaha! Is it so simple?"


    "Old mummy, thank you for letting me understand the mystery. This is also a kind of guidance. Although I have mastered the supreme mystery, I really lack these foundations."


    "The king doesn''t bully you, so he uses the strange power he just mastered to deal with you. If you can stop him from dying, then it''s over."


    "If you can''t stop it, it can only be SA youlala."


    "Old mummy, I don''t have as many twists and turns as you. Take this move."


    "I''ll name it - broken crafty fist."


    The sound of ancient desolation came out from the depths of the fog particles, but the next moment, there was an intertwined fist and awn filled with infinite black light, filled with infinite mysterious patterns, which seemed to master the supreme source of the mystery, which came from the strange side force at the top.


    The endless fog was blasted by the black fist awn, which was shocking and dazzling. The fist awn filled with the breath of supreme mystery ran through the world and rolled towards the body of the old mummy.


    "Click!"


    The body of the old corpse was crushed by the fist awn directly, but in an instant, it condensed into a body of fog particles, which directly ran away without looking back.


    "Old mummy, don''t run!"


    "This is only the first move of the broken cunning fist deduced by Wang."


    "How many more tricks are there?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to teach me a lesson?"


    "Old mummy, we should keep our word, but we can''t give up halfway."


    Gu Huang''s figure immediately came to the side of the old corpse, grinned at him and showed his thick white teeth, which made people feel extremely cold,.


    "You..."


    The old corpse was almost scared to pee. It was already in the form of fog. It could be seen. It is known as the supreme second skill! He broke it every minute. What kind of monster is this!


    "You what you!"


    "The king told you to stop and don''t run. He hates people who break their promises in his life."


    "Old mummy, I''ll count three, if you''re running."


    "If you continue with this punch, you will really die."


    The ancient wasteland figure was blocked in front of the old corpse in an instant. It raised its fist directly, and the dark light condensed again.


    "Stop! Young man, I won''t run away."


    "Have something to say, have something to say!"


    "I..."


    "Boom!"


    Before the voice of the old corpse fell, it was seen that the ancient wasteland was torn by another terrible fist, which directly exploded the misty body of the old corpse.


    "Old mummy, don''t hide!"


    "I apologize to you. I just confiscated it. Stop it."


    "As long as you come out, I promise I won''t hit you."


    "Really, you have to trust the king!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the countless mists around him. A terrible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 2558

    The misty body of the old corpse was broken up and hid in countless mists, forming examples. It was really frightened by the ancient wilderness.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s terrible.


    Who on earth is unknown and strange!


    I''m the second skill!


    Since ancient times, the three unsolvable ultimate techniques have ranked second.


    Today, I was just born. How could I meet such a monster and directly create the breaking method of the second skill? I am breaking the five realms. Generally, only I kill all living beings. Why have I ever been killed by all living beings in turn.


    Broken pole will also die, okay.


    It''s terrible. This son is really a real devil.


    No, I won''t go out.


    The purple thousand Ryu superimposed by the infinite parallel universe is completely stupid. The second skill was killed twice by the ancient famine. Now I don''t dare to come out at all. Isn''t it known as the three unsolvable skills?


    What strength does this dog man master? Doesn''t he just master 33 old roads?


    It was an abandoned ancient road, which proved to be of no value at all.


    Did he really find the way that he once claimed to find a suitable way for all sentient beings.


    The demon king of the mixed world went to the long history of the ancient Lord?


    How to become so fierce.


    "Old mummy, you''re boring."


    "The king is in high spirits. He''s just ready to sleep. You''re the one who stirred up the king''s interest."


    "Moreover, it is agreed to teach the king a lesson. You can''t hide now."


    "You are the second of the three unsolvable skills!"


    "Old corpse, avoiding can''t solve the problem, and if you don''t give me face, you won''t give me face of the Qin Empire, let alone the civilization of Zhuxia."


    "It doesn''t give me the face of the Lord of Zhuxia civilization. This problem is serious. Just now, his majesty ZuLong of our empire came to the decree."


    "Let the king have no mercy on you, old corpse. This problem is really serious. It was just a duel between you and me. Now your Majesty''s decree has been issued."


    "That means a war of civilization, and my king is specialized in foreign wars. All wars I launch have always been the destruction of the nation."


    "Since you refuse to come out, the king has to follow the land without turning into the long river of the Lord''s history and find the legendary strange civilization."


    "It is said that he has hidden deep in the long river of history and has mastered the long river of history of 3.63 billion Li. My king is really going!"


    Gu Huang stood with a cold smile on his mouth. Naturally, he knew where the old corpse was hidden? However, the second skill that has always been used to hunt and kill all sentient beings, today we should let him know the taste of being hunted and killed by all sentient beings.


    "Devil of the world, you are a rascal."


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    "Who are you afraid of?"


    The endless fog closed and instantly turned into a blue robe. The old man with white temples and iron blue face was really forced to the extreme by the ancient famine.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Old dry corpse, you look like this, my king looks much more pleasing to the eye."


    "Come, come, come, let''s keep playing."


    "We have a word in advance. You can''t run this time."


    "In this battle, either I kill you or you kill me."


    After that, Gu Huang pulled out a huge black magic sword directly from the depths of the dark. Naturally, it is the immortal devil''s immortal magic sword. The power of this sword is not under the Thor''s gun, but the Thor''s gun is too eye-catching.


    "Immortal devil sword... The oldest devil!"


    "What do you have to do with the oldest devil?"


    The old man twitched violently at the corners of his mouth. Today, he was completely planted. The immortal devil''s sword is known as one of the ten strongest weapons in the long history of the Lord. This little monster can explode himself with his bare hands. With the immortal devil''s sword, it''s really going to be cold.


    "You say you can''t die, old devil!"


    "In a certain life, I have received his inheritance."


    "I can barely count as half of my master. After all, the old devil never taught me."


    "Old mummy, I''ll bully you with the immortal magic sword."


    "Why don''t you just let me punch."


    Gu Huang is full of smiles and chills. He is a living ghost from hell.


    "You''ve had enough!"


    "Guhuang, why should you humiliate me!"


    "How dare you kill me!"


    "Do you believe that in the era of the six way war, I will wake up and swallow you alive."


    The face of the old corpse was so angry that it was full of suffocation. I wanted to cut the ancient wasteland alive.


    I''ve never seen such a humiliation.


    What a damn bastard!


    Deceive people too much, too much!


    "What the hell!"


    "Six way war, old corpse, I don''t despise you."


    "On that timeline, how many strong people are there in six ways? Do you dare to go?"


    "If you can recover in that era, I can go back retrograde and erase you from the source of time."


    "You should be glad that although there are your legends on countless time lines, you haven''t laid a black hand on our Zhuxia civilization, otherwise you would have died."


    "But ziqianliu chick, we haven''t finished our account yet?"


    "Even if it''s an illusory future, how many times have you and Fu Huang laid a black hand on me?"


    "Should you tell me about it?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with infinite forest cold. He directly photographed ziqianliu in front of him with his bare hands.


    "Dog man, do you have the face to say?"


    "How many times have I wanted to join hands with you, but you calculated every time."


    "Now you blame me. Even if you can kill me now, I am the LORD God."


    "History will never die, nor will I die. At best, I will be resurrected in the next era."


    Ziqianliu is almost going to explode. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that today''s ancient famine is far beyond himself, and a sentient being has come to this point.


    "The next era!"


    "Qianliu chick, you''re not sick!"


    "Do you think there is another era?"


    "This ancient universe has buried everything in the past. Do you still want to overturn against the wind?"


    "With the life of a third skill."


    "Why do you think you''re good again?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of ridicule. He didn''t give purple qianliu any face at all.


    "You..."


    "Gu Huang, talk!"


    "Put aside our grievances and positions and talk frankly."


    "Since you know the new era, you should know that we don''t want to be buried."


    "Those who carry the flag will appear, and this ancient universe will be completely buried."


    "You are also a member of the old era. I don''t think you want to fall like this!"


    Ziqianliu was silent, because today''s ancient wasteland has enough qualifications to oppose them on an equal footing and step into their layout, which will be a strong boost to the old era.


    "If you fall, you will fall. My king is not dead."


    "I''m too lazy to care about your new era, old era."


    "Go and find your majesty!"


    "If you dare to calculate this king again, I will kill you one by one."


    "The old era never took care of our family, nor did it take our beings seriously."


    "What do you care about the king?"


    The ancient wasteland didn''t bird any of them at all. It never left a way for all living beings and thought that all living beings would work hard for them.


    "Gu Huang, you have no choice!"


    "Whether you like it or not, you are a member of the old era."


    "The new era will not accommodate you, nor will it accommodate you."


    "If you don''t join hands with us, when everything is buried in the end."


    "You can''t escape the fate of death."


    Ziqianliu knew that he could not convince guhuang, because the misunderstanding was too big and really too deep

 Chapter 2559

    "Qianliu chick, do you think the king is afraid of death?"


    "How many times have I died over the years."


    "The worst is to die forever!"


    "I advise you not to come to me for the last time, or I''ll really sleep with you."


    Gu Huang looked at ziqianliu deeply. He really had no interest in the new era or the old era. What should disappear is to disappear after all.


    "Dog man, why don''t you listen to my advice? How can you believe what I say?"


    Ziqianliu was very angry. In the face of guhuang, a dog who didn''t eat hard and soft and didn''t eat oil and salt, there was really no way. He couldn''t fight and scold and couldn''t win.


    "Anyway? I won''t believe what you say."


    "Even if the new era really comes, it will take the king''s life."


    "Just take it away. Anyway, I won''t cooperate with you three scum."


    After all, Gu Huang was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He was completely soft and hard. He didn''t eat oil and salt. No one took him. Obviously, there was someone behind ziqianliu, but did he dare to come out?


    "Dog man, why don''t you die."


    "My Lord, I can''t help it?"


    "Do it yourself!"


    Ziqianliu Qi was trembling all over. I really wanted to break up the ancient wasteland, but I could only bear it with great restraint, because I couldn''t help it.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Qianliu girl, his poisonous tongue is not the first day."


    "Why don''t you step back first!"


    "Let me talk to him."


    On the distant top of the deep sky, a silver throne slowly emerged, and a virtual shadow shrouded in light stood, giving people an atmosphere of extreme terror, which seemed to surpass the top of infinite law and mystery.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The old corpse and ziqianliu saluted, and the figure disappeared in an instant. The whole world became very dead and silent, and only the silver figure stood in the air.


    "Lying trough!"


    "No! It''s impossible. It''s unscientific to step on a horse."


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    As soon as Gu Huang saw the silver throne, he immediately became stupid. He sensed who the visitor was?


    "Yes, it''s possible and scientific."


    "Bastard, don''t know me."


    "Not even martial uncle."


    The figure of Guangyan condenses into shape and impressively becomes a scholar in a Confucian robe. His whole body is full of elegance and tenderness, full of bookish spirit. Who else is not the holy teacher Qianlong?


    "You are so deep in hiding!"


    "Since you are the person behind ziqianliu, why don''t you show up earlier and make it so mysterious."


    "Martial uncle, I''m going to ask you for advice today."


    Gu Huangpi looked at Qianlong with a smile, but he wanted to fight. After all, he never thought there would be this old monster


    "Ask for advice!"


    "Bastard, what was your cultivation before? Even if I appear in front of you, can you feel it?"


    "Over the years, you have finally come to this step, and you are qualified to see me without dying and have equal dialogue."


    "You have finally got rid of the shackles of the six ways. Now you are qualified to know some truth. Dare you come with me?"


    Qianlong is quite satisfied with looking at Gu Huang. After all, the boy has grown up all the way. It can be said that he is still so evil that he can suppress the second skill.


    "No!"


    "You always look for someone. In short, don''t come to me."


    "The layout of you old monsters, martial nephew, I won''t accompany you."


    "Don''t try to pull me into the pit. Now the world is big, I can''t be free."


    Gu Huang refused on the spot and didn''t give Qianlong any room at all. I knew Qianlong was not simple before, but I didn''t expect Qianlong to be so terrible. There are three skills behind it.


    "Bastard, I''m confused with martial uncle, isn''t it!"


    "Can you speak well, martial uncle? I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Whether to go or not, don''t regret it!"


    Qianlong''s old face can''t hang up. Even he feels a headache. The boy is not only confused, but also extremely confused.


    "Martial uncle, don''t threaten me. Now we also have backers."


    "If you push me hard, I''ll wake up some old man every minute."


    "I''m afraid you can''t resist it!"


    "What about martial uncle? I''m so strong that I watched me being calculated and chased, but you didn''t even look at it."


    "It''s a pity that I broke the seal of aunt Zi and saved her from death?"


    Gu Huang whispered. He knew he could win three skills, but he couldn''t beat Qianlong''s hometown fire. Anyway, he would never break the extreme five realms.


    "Bastard, what did you just say? You say it again."


    Qianlong was in front of guhuang in an instant. He couldn''t believe it, even shocked.


    "Martial uncle, you dare to shout at me again. Believe it or not, I''ll call out aunt Zi. You always go home and kneel down for instant noodles. Believe it or not."


    Gu Huang is simply not counselled, but also moved out of the nemesis of Qianlong. This is the only person who can suppress Qianlong.


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s not true."


    "More unscientific!"


    "She... She''s already dead... Forever..."


    "Even I can''t revive her..."


    "Never alive..."


    "Bastard, tell me it''s not true."


    With red eyes, Qianlong grabbed Gu Huang''s shoulder and roared hysterically. Even when he reached the supreme state like him, he still didn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s true."


    "It''s just that you don''t want to see it all your life."


    "After the war of the six ways, my true spirit was exiled to the future, and I remembered the past for a certain life."


    "All the dead people are reflected back. I came back from the future and buried the people and things in the future."


    After all, I know him best, whether it''s shigu or shigu.


    "Bastard, you... Dare you fool me..."


    "No, you bastard, how dare you make fun of me."


    "Let me meet you quickly, or..."


    Qianlong is impatient and tries to restrain his emotions. This bastard is so hateful that he hasn''t changed at all, even if he cuts off the past and forgets everything.


    "Or what!"


    "Martial uncle, otherwise you will always kill me."


    "I''m not your opponent anyway."


    Gu Huang completely looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. There are ways to follow the saint Qianlong, even if he is so strong now.


    "You... You... Bastard... Do you want to piss me off?"


    "All right! Bastard, you''re cruel."


    "Go ahead! What do you want."


    Qianlong is anxious to strangle the ancient wasteland, but now he has to cry in a low voice, no matter how many years in the past.

 Chapter 2560

    "Martial uncle, say it!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "What does it have to do with the three arts? Which side of the thirteen realms does it come from?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s eyes were extremely dignified. You know, the master of the three arts has not yet appeared, but martial uncle was called an adult by the three arts. This is really weird.


    "Bastard, it seems that you really didn''t remember anything and really cut everything off, otherwise you wouldn''t ask such a stupid question."


    "Just think I''m the martial uncle you know!"


    "As for my relationship with Sanshu? Whether I come from the thirteen realms depends on whether you are willing to go with me."


    "If you don''t want to go with me, it''s meaningless to say this. If you want to go with me, you will know everything."


    Qianlong sighed silently. If the little devil refused to go, it''s not good to force him directly. Everything depends on himself.


    "Martial uncle, isn''t that bullshit?"


    "Well, since you won''t say anything, there''s no need for us to talk."


    "Friendship is one thing, position is another."


    "Farewell."


    Gu Huang also knows that he can''t find anything useful. He can only choose to leave. After all, now all things have been settled, and there is no gratitude or resentment with the three skills.


    "Bastard, where can you go?"


    "Are you going to go back to the long history of the ancient Lord?"


    "You have to think clearly. Once you go, you won''t have a chance to come back. The six annihilations you see are just a necessity."


    "If you go back to the long river of history, the only thing waiting for you is to solidify forever."


    "If I were you, I would choose to go back to the six way war and change everything in the past, which is the only chance to save Hongmeng universe."


    Qianlong has nothing to do. If he doesn''t tell some secrets today, the bastard will never believe it, because there are too many causes and consequences in the war of the six ways.


    It can be said that all the turning points in history come from the war of the six ways.


    If liudao hadn''t broken, there wouldn''t be so many things today.


    "Martial uncle, that''s why you always say this. If someone else had, I would have killed him."


    "I have done enough for liudao, but liudao has never responded to my response."


    "Can you understand the despair until I die completely?"


    "I know what you want to say? The flag bearer of the new era appeared in the era of the six way war."


    "I would rather rot in history than face a despair."


    Gu Huang took a deep smoke and made a sound with the smoke all over the sky. The whole person was a little confused and helpless.


    "Bastard, you will go. Even if you don''t go now, you will go back sooner or later."


    "The true spirit of the six ways has never been something that has been destroyed."


    "Since you just took out the immortal devil sword, you should know where the immortal devil is?"


    "Ask him and he can give you all the answers you want."


    "If you think about it clearly, come to the place where there is no turning."


    Qianlong didn''t force him too much. Some things let him find out by himself, which was better than telling him the truth. Instead, he threw the reincarnation heavenly book to Gu Huang, but his figure slowly disappeared into the dark.


    Looking at the reincarnation script left by Qianlong, the first sequence of original ancient rules appeared in the palm of guhuang, which were banned layer by layer and suppressed with limitless force. After all, no one knows whether there are any backhands in it.


    After all this, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared in place.


    "Will he agree, my lord?"


    "How on earth did he get to this step as a sentient being? Even three skills can be broken with his bare hands."


    "Even if he was the young master of the ancient family, he has been separated from everything and completely reduced to all living beings!"


    "Did he really walk out of the abandoned old road into a new one?"


    "But he is only the master and can kill me twice in a row."


    "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out."


    The old corpse appeared around Qianlong. I can''t figure out why the ancient wasteland is so strong, and it''s even stronger. It''s a little outrageous.


    "My Lord, qianliu doesn''t understand. He''s really strong. He''s gone too far."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt him if the first skill wakes up."


    "The age of three skills is invincible. I''m afraid it''s coming to an end."


    "Ancient famine is really a myth."


    Ziqianliu also sighed. He always felt powerless in the face of ancient wasteland. This is simply a freak. The strength is simply outrageous.


    "The old and new eras alternate, but with him, everything is unknown."


    "Whether all the existence of the old era or the new era will win him over."


    "Now at the most critical moment, his choice will represent continuation and end."


    "Whether it is the successor of the old era or the terminator of the new era is still unknown."


    "No one can interfere with his decision, and my contact with him also represents the will of some existence."


    "The battle of the six ways is the time to lay everything, but whether he is willing to go back."


    "As for the bastard, hasn''t he always been a little monster?"


    "Through the ages, the three ultimate unsolvable techniques have not been deduced from the method he created in those years. Do you know the meaning of this original man?"


    "Forget it, we''ll wait for him in a place without turning."


    With a sigh, Qianlong remembered the figure that once made him look up. What a terrible era it was


    Six universes.


    "Old devil, you should tell me something!"


    The ancient famine came directly to the immortal devil. Since Qianlong said he knew, he must know.


    "Gu Huang, you stinky boy, be polite to me. I''m the oldest devil."


    "Madder, I knew there would be such a day."


    "It seems that this secret can''t be kept after all. You know that I wander in history and abandon the ancient demon abyss. I really think I am..."


    "Smelly boy, the Buddha is for Hongling. She is not only the will of Jigu demon yuan, but also the spirit of six ways."


    "Hongling should be in the era of the six way war now, because she wants to rewrite everything, but also with guilt for you, because you died for the six way war."


    "As the spirit of the six ways, Hong Ling would rather break herself than respond to you, not because she doesn''t respond to you, but because you are an ancient family born above the thirteen realms."


    "Your background is too big. Hongling can''t believe that you will really give up everything for all sentient beings, and after a long time, Hongling has met you many times in history."


    "Smelly boy, think for yourself. Is Hongling trying her best to help you?"


    "Even if I have broken myself many times, I want to save you, because Hongling feels guilty for you and wants to repay your kindness."


    "That''s the truth you want to know. If you want to go back to that era, I will give up my life and help you..."


    The immortal devil sighed, and some dared not look directly into the eyes of Gu Huang


    "Oh!"


    "Can''t I escape the shackles of fate after all?"


    "The spirit of the six ways can be red silk."


    "I died for the six ways in exchange for distrust."


    "What''s the point of all this I''ve done?"


    Gu Huang''s face is full of self mocking smile, and his figure has disappeared in Hongmeng heaven and earth

 Chapter 2561

    "Smelly boy..."


    "Old devil, let him be quiet!"


    Junzu''s figure came out. When he heard the news, even he couldn''t accept it, not to mention the ancient famine that has been fighting desperately for all sentient beings?


    For a long time, an infinite era, struggling for survival in the illusory future, only walking a path for all living beings.


    However, when everything was reversed to the original point, it was found that the sentient beings hurt him the most.


    The battle of the six ways should not be defeated.


    At least if the spirit of the six ways would respond to him, it would not be reduced to today''s level if it tilted one ten thousandth of its power.


    "Alas! Hongling is still impulsive after all. It''s not so easy to rewrite everything."


    "The cause and effect between him and the six ways is still a word after all!"


    "But Hongling girl helped him many times, but she was also the one who hurt him the most."


    "This knot can only be passed by himself."


    Jun Zu could only sigh, because if the old devil continued to interfere, it would definitely have a negative effect.


    "Brother!"


    "Let the two girls of humanity persuade!"


    "Only those two girls can open his heart knot."


    The immortal devil is full of helplessness, because Hongling alone can''t change her former fate, unless today''s ancient wilderness goes back retrograde and leads all forces to fight back, maybe she can reverse everything.


    "Brother devil, what you think is too simple."


    "Old Wang bastard, no one knows him better than me. My grandfather died with him so many times."


    "If he doesn''t want to do something, don''t say those two girls. No one can persuade him."


    "I didn''t expect that Hongling should have six spirits."


    Jun Zu was also helpless to sigh. He could only blame fate for making people. Fate is such a wonderful thing. It is constantly cut and disordered.


    The earth, the universe and the earth


    The ancient wasteland didn''t disturb anyone, so it came to the earth and fell on the top of a building. A bottle of earth specialty liquor appeared in his hand and poured it up.


    "How boring it is to drink alone!"


    "Young man, have something on your mind, or be lovelorn."


    "Old man, I''m from here. You might as well talk to me."


    At this time, an old man with sparse hair and slightly bent body, wearing a flowered shirt and stepping on flip flops, appeared with a big cigar in one hand and brandy in the other.


    "Old man, it''s very fashionable!"


    "Indeed, it''s boring to drink alone."


    "Let''s go one by one."


    Gu Huang picked up the wine bottle in his hand and motioned towards the old man, but he was an ordinary man on earth, so he simply didn''t care.


    "Young people, you can''t just drink. It''s so boring."


    "Come and tell the old man your story."


    "You can drink more if you have a story."


    The old man took a sip and sat down beside the ancient wasteland. His eyes were full of ordinary.


    "Old man, if you want to hear my story so much, I''ll tell you."


    "If you are in the most desperate and dangerous time, you need someone''s help very much, and that person only needs a little help, but he despises you because of distrust."


    "But in the days to come, I will use different identities to give you countless help, and give everything every time..."


    "The person who was helped didn''t know it until one day someone told him that the person who repeatedly helped him was the one who once made him desperate."


    "But this man is now in danger. If it were you, what would you choose to do?"


    After that, Gu Huang looked up and poured a few mouthfuls. He had never been upset at this moment


    "Young man, it''s really complicated."


    "There is no chance to come back in life. The one who gives the greatest help but hurts him the most."


    "This is to ask your heart!"


    "Other people''s opinions are just reference and follow the inner answer, aren''t they?"


    The old man also took a sip gently and looked at Gu Huang with a very knowing smile.


    "I don''t know, old man!"


    "If I help, then everything will return to the origin."


    "But if I don''t go, maybe I''ll be doomed."


    "My heart is really confused. Let''s drink without mentioning these."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly on the spot, and told an unnamed mortal why?


    "Young man, look at all the lights in the dark night and the stars in the sky."


    "Some things don''t look at the surface. Ordinary people also have the brilliance of ordinary people, and there is also an extraordinary way."


    "But this ordinary needs extraordinary protection. Compared with the vast sky, people on earth are really small."


    "But the will of the earth people is very strong..."


    "Life is full of contradictions, misunderstandings, and all kinds of scissors. Is it still chaotic?"


    "And this is fate!"


    "There is a definite number for gathering and parting!"


    "Young man, follow fate and cherish fate!"


    Before the voice fell, the figure of the old man had disappeared, and only the empty wine bottle left in place showed that it had existed.


    "Master!"


    "It''s really you!"


    "Damn it, I should have thought of it. Master, come out!"


    "I knew you were not ordinary. Since you have always been by my side, why don''t you come out?"


    "Old man, come out and teach me what to do?"


    Gu Huang suddenly woke up and roared at the void. Until this moment, he knew that he was the master who had adopted him and taught him thousands of skills and the truth of life.


    "Huang''er, the master leads you in, and your practice depends on yourself."


    "I''ve washed my hands in a golden basin and quit the Jianghu for a long time."


    "You have to go your own way in the future."


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t lose face for my teacher. Just follow your heart."


    "Remember what I told you when I was a teacher?"


    "When you come out to mix, you can break your head and shed blood. You can''t lose your face. You can find it wherever you lose face."


    "The devil of the world, isn''t he lawless and unscrupulous?"


    "The earth is very good. Don''t disturb me. I enjoy life. There are many female dolls around me. When can I have some grandchildren? That''s what you should do."


    "Get out of here quickly! Don''t be so pretentious, great man."


    The old man''s voice came from all directions and fell in Gu Huang''s ear. It was like thunder.


    "Get it!"


    "I''ll go now. I won''t disturb you to enjoy your life."


    "What! Master, your two martial nephews and daughters-in-law are almost broken. Should you always teach them some tricks!"


    "If you lose in the six matches, you''ll lose your face!"


    Gu Huang pulled it off face-to-face. Anyway, the master appeared, and there was no reason to let go!!!!!!

 Chapter 2562

    However, no matter how the ancient famine calls, there is no longer the figure of the old man, but the ancient famine has also understood that this dead old leader has always been like this. He comes and goes without a trace, and the dragon has no head and no tail.


    Since he was saved by the dead old man, he has always only taught himself the truth of being a man, but never taught anything else. He has always guessed that the old man is not a mortal.


    But who could have thought that the dead old man had been hanging on the earth for a long time, but now he was relieved and didn''t want to guess the identity of the dead old man.


    There are six dead old leaders sitting in the town, which is more secure than anything.


    Then there are no worries at home. It''s time to settle the six way war full of shame. It''s a stain of life!


    Maybe it''s time to meet martial uncle. The dead old man can''t extort money from him, but martial uncle is different. He''s an old man.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland came out of the curtain and came to the place without turning. Sure enough, Qianlong, the old corpse and ziqianliu were still waiting.


    "Bastard, you''re here. It seems that you didn''t keep martial uncle waiting."


    "Think clearly. Are you going to retrograde back again?"


    "If you want to go back to six, you have only three timelines to choose from."


    "First, there is no timeline for you."


    "The end of the second and sixth Tao."


    "The third comes as the original person."


    "This is a very difficult war that has lasted for a long time, and it is full of holes."


    "It''s also a crucial World War I. if you decide to go and take this to find me in the past, you can prove that you come from the future and I will help you in the past."


    The holy master Qianlong promised, because he knew exactly what he was doing? It represented an unprecedented and protracted war.


    "Martial uncle, don''t tell me everything about the past, and don''t try to interfere with my track, because my existence itself comes to a certain period, and the future you remember has changed."


    "Even the final variable of the six way war does not exist in me, but in the choice of all sentient beings."


    "Don''t expect me to turn the tide and continue everything in the old era. I''m the least determined person. If there is some supreme temptation."


    "Maybe I might rebel. Don''t expect too much from me. Even if I return to that period, I will only do it in my own way."


    The ancient wasteland appears to be extremely calm, so this moment is true, and no one will easily believe it or expect to believe it. All creatures are fighting over the war between the old and new eras.


    "Bastard, now you are qualified to say these words."


    "But don''t underestimate martial uncle."


    "In the past time line, I still have a little ability."


    "Take this with you! You can use it if you like, even if you don''t want to."


    An ancient jade piece appeared in the palm of Qianlong''s hand and fell into the hand of guhuang in an instant. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own meaning to do it or not.


    "Martial uncle, it''s very hypocritical. I''ll go to the era of six wars, but you have to let qianliu chick go with me."


    "She, when will she pay off the debt owed to my Zhuxia civilization and when will I pay it back."


    "Ziqianliu, you don''t want to resist. If you don''t agree, when I return to the past, I''ll erase you from the source."


    "With my current ability, it should be easy to kill you, the LORD God of the second sequence of ancient laws."


    Guhuang naturally won''t let ziqianliu go. He always feels that there is a secret behind this chick. In the past, he wasn''t sure he could suppress him, but now it''s different. He promised to kill him every minute.


    "Qianliu, you decide!"


    "If you don''t agree, the bastard can''t take you away."


    The thousand dragons stood with their hands on their backs. They looked at the ancient wasteland with awe inspiring righteousness. Naturally, they already knew it in their hearts


    "Dog man, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "If I go with you, I will be wiped out by the three ancient laws."


    "No one can coexist on the same timeline except you."


    "If you are at my level, you will be concerned by all existence."


    Ziqianliu clenched his red lips and almost died of anger by guhuang. He chased him for such a little shit.


    "Qianliu chick, some of the people I brought will turn a blind eye. They won''t impose interference."


    "Of course, if you really interfere, it will prove that your purpose is impure. There must be a secret."


    "Chick, if you are open-minded, why are you afraid to return to the source with me, unless you are not a member of our old era."


    "If there is a ghost, you will prove that..."


    Gu Huang went to ziqianliu''s side, directly lifted her chin, and his face was full of a provocative smile.


    "Dog man, you have a ghost!"


    "Just go, who is afraid of who!"


    Ziqianliu was so angry that he sneered back on the spot. It was really killing that he could withstand the provocation of ancient famine.


    "Chick, you promised so happily and said you didn''t have a ghost in your heart."


    "So today, I want to see who you work for?"


    "Calculate me again and again. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Chick, I don''t believe you!"


    After talking, the smile on Gu Huang''s face solidified, but he immediately pinched the purple qianliu and disappeared, and only his voice echoed in situ.


    "My Lord, this..."


    The old corpse was so stupid that he didn''t expect what kind of coquettish operation it was. It was good for the last second. It turned out to be like this in the next instant. This ancient wasteland is really difficult to deal with!


    "It''s all right! Let them go!"


    "Qian Liu''s gratitude and resentment with him can''t be said for 300 days."


    "As long as it''s not too much, it''s not easy for me to intervene directly, isn''t it?"


    "On the contrary, it''s you boy. Now he''s staring at you. When you return to the six times, you''re afraid you can''t run."


    "Anyway! You three are asking for more luck!"


    Thousands of dragons look at the sky without words. If it''s true, it hasn''t changed at all. This little devil is not suspicious, but has never believed in the three arts. After all, it is the life born by the arts, and the source of the arts comes from the ancient wilderness, but who is the evolutor in the middle? It''s an unknown number.


    "Ah!"


    "No, my Lord!"


    "In the era of six wars, I''m still sleeping!"


    "And I have no grievances with him. I won''t really come to the door!"


    The old corpse was flustered. If he really wanted to be found, he might even lift the coffin. After all, I am the source of strangeness!


    "Sure!"


    "In the era of six ways, there are too many unknown things."


    "It is also a decisive war."


    "Some people desperately want to stop him from going back, just afraid of this little madman."


    "In the last six way war, if the spirit of the six ways is willing to respond, I''m afraid..."


    Qianlong dare not predict the result. As Gu Huang said, once it returns, everything will be variable

 Chapter 2563

    The deepest part of the abyss.


    The figure of ziqianliu and ancient wasteland appears, and ziqianliu is almost suffocated by ancient wasteland, but his strength can''t play a little.


    "Ziqianliu, I''ll ask you for the last time, who will work for you and who will pass on the infinite ultimate space-time art to you."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll really die forever."


    "This is the king''s last tolerance limit..."


    Gu Huang slowly put down his arms and his eyes were filled with a murderous atmosphere. He must thoroughly investigate ziqianliu and master the LORD God of time. His existence is a secret.


    "Dog man, if you want to kill, why humiliate!"


    Ziqianliu gasped violently, which was clearly the existence of breaking the extreme five realms, but in front of him, he was weak like a mortal.


    "Ziqianliu, now you don''t have a chance to say."


    "Omniscient and Almighty Lord!"


    "Omniscient and Almighty Lord!"


    "Omniscient and Almighty Lord!"


    When Gu Huang silently recited the three tones of omniscient and omnipotent Lord, the scene in front of him was completely changed. It was beyond countless times. At the top of the world and latitude, another door appeared in front of him.


    When ziqianliu was imprisoned, everything stopped, and Gu Huang set foot in the door. The bartender boy, the man in a suit, the half awake and half drunk flirtatious woman, the old man with white beard, and the bald man.


    Sequence, law, mystery, truth, power!


    The manifestation of all existence.


    "Welcome back!"


    "It seems that you have figured it out."


    "Have you decided to be the bearer of the old era?"


    The old man with white beard picked up the beer, motioned towards the ancient wasteland, and drank it up on his back.


    "The flag bearer of the old era!"


    "It''s not too late to discuss this matter. You are supreme. According to the name of our people in the Xia Dynasty, I should call you predecessors."


    "Today I want to ask you a question, what is the three skills?"


    It''s obvious that they don''t know all the secrets of the three dynasties. They don''t know the origin of the three dynasties.


    "Little milk dog!"


    "I can answer you this question!"


    "But I answered this question, and you have to answer me."


    "This is called equivalent exchange!"


    "The source of the three skills comes from an ancient method, and the creator of the source of this method is you, but after one person understands this method, he created the three skills without solution."


    "And the person who created it is called min. at first, the three arts had no life, unlimited time and space, all sentient beings took the soul, one person lived forever, and another person gave the three arts another life."


    "Well, little suckling dog, I''ve answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question."


    "Are you willing to be the bearer of the old era? Fight for all beings in the old era!"


    The coquettish woman opened her bleary eyes, which were full of incomparable curiosity, because his decision would represent the continuation, birth and death of the old era.


    "Elder, what if I don''t want to answer?"


    "Can''t you get out of here today?"


    Gu Huang has a bitter smile on his face. Sometimes it is a troublesome thing to be concerned by these supreme beings, because each of these ancient beings is terrible.


    "If you don''t want to, you will lose truth, mystery, law, sequence, authority..."


    "Similarly, you will lose the creation power of the four pillars of heaven."


    "How much you get means how much you pay. These forces, knowledge and secrets themselves represent destiny."


    "If you don''t want to fight for the old era, you will become the disgust of all existence in the old era."


    The old man with white beard looked at the ancient wasteland. At this moment, it was full of seriousness and represented the absolute majesty of truth.


    "Predecessors, in this way, I have no choice!"


    Gu Huang knew that there would be such a day sooner or later. The four heavenly pillars represented the original power of creation, and there was no secret in front of them. Even the six reincarnations established could not escape the situation of disintegration again.


    "Guhuang, in fact, you always have a choice, but you don''t want to choose!"


    "As a member of all living beings in the old era, you have been struggling to save a civilization that seems hopeless to us."


    "When the era crumbles and everything is buried, no one can escape sanctions."


    "You have the power of the old era, and you are the most suitable bearer."


    The suit man stood up gracefully and looked at Gu Huang quietly. His decision will represent everything, and it is also one of his tests and temptations.


    "All right!"


    "If so, take back my strength!"


    "I''d rather return to the ordinary than die!"


    "I will not carry the banner of the struggle of the old era. Don''t say that I don''t have a view of the overall situation or that I only have the concept of civilization."


    "I am all beings, not you supreme beings. I can''t understand your so-called era destruction. I just know that I won''t be controlled and forced by anyone."


    "So, I wish to die forever!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang smiled. It turned out that even these supreme beings are afraid of things, but is all this important?


    It''s a big deal!


    "Difficult!"


    "As I said before, you can''t do it. A creature crawling out of the ruins."


    "I''m not afraid of death. Are you afraid of losing strength?"


    "Ancient wasteland, you can think about it slowly. You don''t have to be so determined. Even if you want to be a flag bearer in the old era, it''s not so easy."


    "The battle of the six ways will be a new test. Only if you pass this consideration can you be qualified to talk about becoming a flag bearer in the old era."


    "That''s all for today!"


    The bartender boy waved his hand, sent Gu Huang away from the bar and mixed wine as if nothing had happened.


    "There is no hope!"


    "Look for a new candidate!"


    "While he hasn''t really set foot in the broken pole yet!"


    The bald strong man darts hit the bull''s-eye and made a noise silently. The flag bearer of the old era can''t choose to be on a living creature


    "Is there a better candidate besides him?"


    The man in suit is still very elegant. Indeed, his ancient and wasteful attitude makes him understand very well. He has mastered the six samsara and the creation Tianzhu at the same time. It is too rare for him to be the only one in history.


    "Watch!"


    "If we make a decision easily, we may regret it."


    "Although it is all living beings, it has achieved a level we can''t imagine."


    "It''s cruel to deprive now."


    "It''s killing all hope."


    The coquettish woman made a noise. After all, she still has a good impression on Gu Huang. He can''t deprive him of everything because he doesn''t want to.


    "Deprive!"


    "We can''t afford to wait, while it''s not too late."


    "We are the manifestation of all existence, when it is the continuation of all the old era."


    "Everybody, * * Please!"


    The old man with white beard began to make a noise. After all, he was full of helplessness to make this decision.


    "I seconded!"


    "Agree!"


    "I disagree. Continue to observe for some time."


    "I abstain!"


    Authority and law naturally agree, only mystery disagrees, and the bartender boy, as the incarnation of the sequence, can only shrug his shoulders and abstain.


    "Three to two, the resolution takes effect!"


    "Do it!"


    The incarnation of truth slowly stood up, because they couldn''t wait

 Chapter 2564

    When the ancient wilderness was rolled out of the bar by the sequential incarnation, the impressively body was sucked into the unknown by an irresistible force.


    A flame!


    One side of the earth!


    A fountain of water!


    A breeze!


    "Gu Huang, you are in danger now. You must escape as soon as possible. They are going to fight you."


    "Yes, you do not want to be the bearer of the old era. The existence of all laws and mysteries will regard you as a strong enemy. They are about to extract the four powers from you."


    "After countless years, you are the only sentient being who has come to this point. You are the hope of all sentient beings, not the victim of the war between the old era and the new era."


    "You have established six reincarnations and four holy worlds, and promised your original oath. You have found a way for all sentient beings. Now we are going to send you to a place."


    The four original powers of earth fire and geomantic omen do not want the ancient famine to be deprived of their strength and knowledge, and they themselves do not want to become the struggle goods of all existence. All they can do is manifest and try their best to help the ancient famine.


    "What? Are they really going to do this?"


    "The five of them represent the supreme manifestation of the old era. Where should I hide?"


    "As long as you guard me on the eve of the six way showdown, you will not escape."


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that it was the supreme manifestation that really wanted to take away his power. Now the four holy worlds and the six samsara have been formed, and the Hongmeng river is also extremely fragile, so it can''t fight them at all.


    "Ancient wilderness, there is a place where truth, mystery, law, authority and sequence can not be found, but if you set foot as sentient beings, there is a 99% probability that you will fall into it, so we don''t mind you going."


    "Ancient wasteland, that place is called the land of immortality. The world, heaven and earth, the universe, latitude, infinite beings and civilizations you see may be destroyed, disappeared and never manifest in your understanding, but they all enter the land of immortality. In the words you can understand, it is a huge cage."


    "Ancient wasteland, in the place of immortality, you can see the dead creatures, races, civilizations, the world, heaven and earth, and the universe. There are all laws and mysteries that you dare not set foot in. This is the only place where you can save your life at present. If you want to fight against the supreme manifestation, you must find the power of confrontation."


    "Ancient wasteland, our four powers can send you to the land of eternal destruction. If you want to resist the five supreme manifestations, you must have the power no less than breaking the extreme twelve realms. Moreover, there are too many strong people in the six way war. If you set foot now, it will be the result of death. So make your choice as soon as possible, and the time we can maintain is limited."


    The four powers are simply explained, because going to the place of eternal death is the only area that can escape, but the result is doomed. If you don''t run away, I''m afraid you will eventually be caught up.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Gu Huang also knows that he has no choice. Now he doesn''t go to the place of eternal destruction. Once he is removed by the five supreme manifestations, the end is worse than death.


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t worry. Some things must be told you in advance. After you set foot in the place of eternal death, the six reincarnations and the four heavenly pillars will fall into silence. You won''t be able to borrow any help. For the immortal creatures, you are an absolutely real existence, and they are illusory to you."


    "Ancient wasteland, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. No one has ever been able to get out of the land of immortality, but there is a rumor that you can get out of immortality only by reaching the real road. You are the master, but you have walked out of a new road, so you come out of immortality, and you should be careful of the supreme beings in immortality!"


    "In addition to the real way to get out of the land of eternal destruction, that is, the power to reach the lowest breaking pole of the twelve realms. It is known that at present, whether it is a congenital creature or the ceiling of supreme manifestation, but there is transcendence in the land of eternal destruction, and the first instrument that has been lost is also among them."


    "Gu Huang, if you want to save the beings of the six ways and all sides, it is destined to be a test of life and death. There are too many races and civilizations that have been killed by you in the land of eternal destruction. You should remember to be careful. You may encounter you on other time lines. All the beings of the six ways and all sides are still counting on you."


    The four powers can only reach their limits, because it is too critical for this scene. If ancient wilderness is really extracted with power and knowledge, they will also be completely reduced to tools.


    The existence of the supreme manifestation will completely wipe them out, and will never reserve any chance for them.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Send me away!"


    "Truth, sequence, mystery, law, power, I remember you."


    "When I return from the land of eternal destruction, I will beat you into shit."


    "We must refine you one by one..."


    How can the ancient wasteland be willing to return to the ordinary completely? After all, it''s not easy to obtain the power. It''s struggling all the way to the place of eternal destruction. At least there''s a glimmer of vitality.


    "Ancient wasteland, the future of all living beings is up to you!"


    "Gu Huang, there''s a word I''ve wanted to say for a long time. You have seed when you step on a horse!"


    "Ancient wasteland, earth people are cow force!"


    "Gu Huang, I''m helping you today. Our cause and effect is completely cleared. Next time, we''ll fight side by side. Zhuxia is divine!"


    Each of the four powers is a clear voice. At the same time, the four original powers of earth fire and geomantic omen spread to the ancient wasteland''s body, forming a huge four-color cross brilliance, which made his body almost transparent and disappeared in an instant.


    "Truth deprivation!"


    "Disappeared, how possible!"


    "It''s gone, a sentient being is gone!"


    At the moment when the ancient wasteland disappeared, the old man with white beard in the middle of the bar stood up and looked at everything in front of him with great horror. He almost couldn''t believe that everything was true.


    "It did disappear!"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    The suit man also slowly dropped his glass, full of strangeness


    "This sentient being is a little interesting?"


    The bald man turned the left wheel, but he didn''t find out where the ancient wasteland went?


    "It''s really gone, old stick. You''ve taken it off!"


    "For nothing!"


    "Don''t you claim to be omniscient?"


    The bartender boy put down the wine mixer. He abstained from the ancient famine, but a sentient being escaped their sight, which was really quite surprised.


    "Little milk dog, it''s gone."


    "I said I was observing for some time."


    "Maybe we all underestimate this little suckling dog. As human beings, we can come to this step."


    "It''s not that simple in itself!"


    "Old God stick, we really have a feud."


    The coquettish woman picked up the red wine and took a sip of it gently. Her eyes were full of expectation. What miracle will it bring next time there is a little milk dog!

 Chapter 2565

    The end of time, the end of fate, the other end of cause and effect


    Or before the beginning of all things, before the origin of all existence.


    Countless lights, lines, bubbles, all kinds of annihilated and residual materials, and countless strange and unknown remnants of existence twinkle in front of the ancient wilderness.


    He was confused and extremely weak. He didn''t know how long it had passed, or there was no concept of time here. Now he didn''t even know what it was like.


    Reality and illusion, existence or extinction.


    I don''t know how long I wandered in all kinds of residues, and finally was swallowed up by a powerful force, like an infinite immortal black hole, which dragged the ancient wasteland and countless residues into an unknown field.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Gu Huang coughs violently. In his eyes, he is an incomparable garbage dump. He can clearly feel the residue of heaven and earth, the embers of time and fate


    And he himself became a member of this piece of garbage. Peeping from the garbage heap in all directions, this is a very strange area. There are broken stars, collapsed heaven and earth, fragmented universe, and all kinds of lost worlds and planes hanging above the deep space.


    Below, there are countless broken suspended lands of different sizes, and his area is completely the suspension formed by garbage dumps, which seems to be a specific residue


    Is this the place of eternal death?


    What a chaotic law, truth, sequence, power, mystery.


    Is everything out of order?


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland struggled out of the garbage. As the four pillars said, everything was in a silent state, unable to perceive all the existence of the six universes and the four holy worlds.


    Hongmeng heaven and earth are also banned, but the ancient wilderness can sense the existence of the spiritual domain, which is a blessing in misfortune. With the blessing of the power of the soul, it can at least cope with many crises.


    Similarly, the power of the lateral system is also all silence. Even the infinite power is not enough. Only the power of the mind can be used.


    The land of eternal destruction, forbid everything!


    "Come on! Right ahead!"


    In the dark and deep space, strange aircraft can be seen emerging. I don''t know what kind of material is burning, but it brings dark blue smoke. There are hundreds of them. However, in an instant, they are close to the garbage dump and jump off a group of lizard people. The male lizard people are wearing armor and holding sci-fi energy weapons in their arms.


    When the aircraft approached, a group of creatures of all ethnic groups with handcuffs and shackles were driven down. The number was no less than thousands. Each one was ragged and skinny. Urged by lizard people, they scattered around the garbage dump, looking for all kinds of useful residues.


    Among this large group of slaves, there are humans, beasts, elves and skeletons... In short, there are all kinds of messy races, but none of them has extraordinary power.


    There are still creatures in the eternal land. What kind of strange place is this? The level of science and technology mastered by these lizards is not too high at all.


    Moreover, there are chaotic laws, truth, mystery, power and sequence here. There should also be extraordinary creatures


    At this time, a thin and short elf boy appeared in front of Gu Huang. He was just ready to make a sound, but he was imprisoned by the light of Gu Huang''s heart. In an instant, the memory of the elf boy was directly read by Gu Huang, and at the same time, the elf boy fainted on the ground.


    Hell, it''s a place of eternal destruction. There are 369 and so on.


    It seems that the struggle between race and civilization is still an eternal topic, no matter where you go.


    The land of eternal destruction cannot be free from vulgarity.


    Lizard slave? It is specially used to find the crystal formed by the material residues of the world, heaven and earth, universe, latitude, time, destiny and so on.


    In the land of eternal destruction, there is indeed an extraordinary existence.


    Moreover, material crystals are not only money, but also the daily needs of their own existence.


    "Bang!"


    Impressively, the ancient wasteland sensed the crisis, and saw a huge energy beam hit on the aircraft in the distance. The huge explosion tore the body of the elf boy, and directly overturned the ancient wasteland hundreds of meters away. If the spiritual barrier was not used in time, even so, it would make the ancient wasteland extremely painful.


    "Little brother, come on..."


    "Come with me!"


    Not far from the ancient wasteland falling to the ground, a figure emerged from a half man''s hole and waved anxiously towards the ancient wasteland.


    Gu Huang tumbled and climbed directly into the cave. He saw a big man crawling inside. He was a big man wearing cowboy suspenders, smelling of oil, with a beard and a cigar in his mouth.


    Bearded looked back and climbed to the depths with the ancient wasteland. The whole way was winding. He didn''t know how long it extended. Finally, it suddenly opened up.


    There is a huge underground city below, and I don''t know how many such passages are on the four caves. Similarly, the cities below have different styles.


    It seems that all kinds of buildings are forcibly put together. Since there are dozens of hundreds of meters high reinforced concrete buildings, nesting on giant trees, and all kinds of sword owners like minarets or fortresses


    Technology, wildness, magic, strangeness


    The buildings, living creatures and traces of civilization of the lateral system appear one by one, which is simply a pot of hodgepodge.


    "Little brother, welcome to underground city 47!"


    "I''m Gru. As you can see, I''m a mechanic."


    "Now you must be confused and curious about everything here."


    "I''ll take you to register first and get your legal identity first."


    Big Han Gru patted the dust on his body and looked at Gu Huang with a kind smile. Unexpectedly, he went out to pick up garbage and came back with a new man.


    "Thank you!"


    It''s hard for the young spirit to spit out all the words from the famine.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Gru took guhuang along the spiral stairs around him and went down all the way. Similarly, Gru seemed to be very talkative and chattered about introducing No. 47 underground city to guhuang.


    This is a temporary shelter. Anyone who can awaken the extraordinary power will be sent to a more complete world to obtain the identity of an extraordinary people.


    Those who cannot awaken to the extraordinary are a group of inferior Dalits, and the newly lizard people are the managers of city 47. Those slaves are garbage pickers who can''t afford to pay taxes.


    Soon, Gru took guhuang to a building full of strange and strange styles and repeatedly warned guhuang not to be curious or hide himself. There is an extraordinary person sitting here.


    When they walked into the building, they immediately felt a touch of silence and depression, with an unknown and strange smell, and a strange creature emerged in the shadow.


    "Gru, what''s up?"


    The voice of the living creatures in the shadow is full of silence and mystery.


    "My Lord, I found a new man and brought him to register."


    Gru didn''t dare to lie. He just made a noise, but a cold sweat came out of his face.


    "Newcomer! There has been no newcomer in city 47 for a long time. Name, occupation, rank and belonging side."


    "My Lord, my name is Wang Sanlong. I''m a martial artist. I belong to the side of martial arts."


    "Very good, newcomer. You are honest. Here is your identity card. You should keep it. If you lose it, you will be executed as a mob."


    "Lord Xie warned that Sanlong will bear it in mind."


    "Gru, take him with you!"


    A bronze card emerged from the strange creature in the shadow, fell directly on the hand of Gu Huang, and then disappeared slowly.

 Chapter 2566

    After registering the ID card, Gru took the ancient wasteland to 24th Street in 47 city. The whole street is full of strong oil smell. You can also see all kinds of strange machines, some of which are extremely retro Steampunk


    In short, only unexpected, but there is no non-existent.


    Of course, according to Gru''s introduction, this is the territory of mechanics, and it can''t awaken the ownership of extraordinary power. Anyone who mixes in this street can basically ensure life.


    The principle of ancient famine is to say less and see more. Wait until you know the composition here. Anyway, it''s enough to use the light of the soul to protect yourself.


    "Here we are, Wang. This is my shop."


    "Look, you have no place to go for the time being. Let''s settle here for the time being!"


    "Anyway, it''s better to help me with chores than to be regarded as a mob."


    Gru lit a big cigar and walked into the shop of various mechanical parts. The whole shop was full of chaos, but think about how the mechanic''s shop could not be chaotic.


    "Brother Gru, please."


    Gu Huang immediately expressed his thanks and looked at these mechanical parts. When he looked down at the working area behind him, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    A 12 meter high assembled mecha emerged, with its upper body in silver blue, and its lower body obviously assembled by various parts, full of disharmony.


    There are two big alloy swords behind the mecha. Obviously, this is a melee mecha. Although it is very broken, it is obviously baptized by gunfire through the traces on the shell.


    "Wang, how''s it going? Isn''t it good!"


    "I picked up the top half from the outside and assembled the bottom half with my own hands."


    "Unfortunately, this big guy''s power furnace is damaged, otherwise it can be worth a lot of money."


    "Why do I tell you this? You''re from the martial arts side. It''s hard to understand our science and technology side. In your eyes, we are external forces."


    Gru looked at the mecha in front of him, and his face was full of enthusiasm. In addition to the extraordinary power, the mecha division was the one who promoted the extraordinary people. An ace mecha division was by no means inferior to the extraordinary.


    "Brother Gru, mecha is a man''s romance!"


    "I was born on the side of martial arts, but in my hometown, martial arts and technology go hand in hand."


    "Mecha, I''ve played it too. Maybe I can help."


    "If you don''t mind, can you show me the power stove?"


    Gu Huang looks at the big mecha in front of him. Maybe he can refit it. Although he knows nothing about the knowledge of science and technology, he can change the mecha magically!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Wang, I said you''re not curious about everything. It turns out you''re a science and technology background."


    "The super energy crystal used by this power furnace has been repaired now. It''s just the power furnace."


    "The core of mecha is always the power furnace."


    Gru was very excited to introduce Gu Huang, climbed directly to the back of the mecha, pulled open the silver alloy shell and exposed the power furnace device inside.


    "Brother Gru, this is not a simple technological creation."


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Rune technology."


    "Look at the grooves here. The lines depicted on them are nothing at all. They are easy to ignore, but these are the rune energy network and the core of driving the super energy crystal."


    "This mecha is not simple. Just find the energy crystal and activate it according to the corresponding rune."


    "From the above Rune structure, this mecha also has the function of self-healing. Unfortunately, the super energy crystal is afraid to be hard to find."


    Gu Huang really doesn''t know about science and technology, but the knowledge and secrets of all sides are omnipotent and omnipotent. As long as this mecha has energy crystals, it can be activated in minutes.


    "Rune technology!"


    "So it is!"


    "Wang, wait a minute. I''ll find it."


    Gru was very excited when he heard that. He slid down the mecha directly. Soon he found a silver blue suitcase from the warehouse and opened it directly, revealing four silver blue diamond crystal columns, each half a meter long and about a finger wide. The surface is also painted with various lines.


    "Brother Gru, don''t move, don''t move!"


    "Oh, my God! The energy material contained here, if any one explodes, will produce enough power to be equivalent to the forbidden spell of the tenth order magic God on the magic side."


    Gu Huang was also frightened. The rune above was a seal, but the energy material inside was extremely unstable. Once the explosion power was conceivable.


    "Ten... The forbidden spell of the tenth order God..."


    "Wang, you mean this mecha, if activated, can produce the destructive power of the tenth order Dharma God."


    "What on earth did I pick up? It''s so terrible."


    Gru trembled and retreated several steps directly. He had seen how strong the fighting power of the Dharma God on the magic side was when he was alive, but he had already hung up, but he came to this place again.


    "Brother Gru, put these energy crystals away, and it''s not suitable to test here. If this mecha comes with its own destruction device, we''ll all be finished."


    "If you really want to try, find a chance to dismantle it and transport it outside to try."


    "Maybe you can ask the adult at the registry for help."


    "By the way, brother Gru, how to awaken the extraordinary power."


    Guhuang naturally doesn''t want to be a mortal or live in this Muggle territory. Only by climbing higher and higher can we know the secret of the eternal land.


    "Wang, wake up and see the energy beam in the central city."


    "That is the most stable energy channel. No matter which side of the creature comes from, if the spirit is enough, it will generate corresponding extraordinary particles."


    "The rank here is the same as before. If you awaken above level 3 for the first time, you can obtain the identity of an extraordinary people and be promoted to an extraordinary field."


    "You are new and have a chance to try for free. If you don''t succeed at the first time, the next attempt is to give at least ten energy coins."


    "Extraordinary! Once we were all extraordinary, but whether we can be promoted here depends on our own spirituality?"


    Gru looked at the straight energy beam in the center, which was also full of longing. Unfortunately, nine out of ten people came to the garbage area.


    "Brother Gru, what is spirituality."


    The ancient wasteland suddenly felt that the place of eternal extinction was not simple. This energy beam alone was extremely extraordinary. It could generate the source of power of all sides, and it simply fused all sides to the limit.


    "Spirituality is the ember!"


    "Generally, the spiritual power of awakening is at least 10 units."


    "The amount of spirituality determines the degree of self awakening."


    "King, this is the spiritual stone. You can test it."


    "As long as it exceeds ten units, it will emit a halo."


    Gru took out a stone covered with oil from the workbench and handed it directly to Gu Huang. Naturally, he didn''t report any hope. He turned and walked towards the warehouse with the box.

 Chapter 2567

    Spiritual stone.


    Spirituality, residue.


    All living beings die forever, and none of them can give birth to the residual spirit and return to the spiritual domain.


    And the residue finally goes to the place of eternal extinction.


    In other words, the place of immortality, in a sense, is also equivalent to


    If so, then


    At this point, the ancient wasteland held the spiritual stone tightly. At first, it did not have any brilliance, but with the ancient wasteland injected a trace of spiritual light, the spiritual stone halo was made in an instant, and immediately turned into powder in his hand.


    The spiritual stone can''t bear the light of the soul at all. It''s just a wisp, but it''s relieved to think about it. What''s here is the kind that has died forever in the world and can''t even find a trace. How can there be spirituality on the body.


    And I am a serious master!


    Although all the power is silent, what a terrible light of the soul dominates. After all, the source and essence of power are different.


    "Wang, what happened?"


    "The spiritual stone is broken, you..."


    "This is the most common spiritual stone, but the upper limit is 100 units of spirituality..."


    "It''s broken in your hand, that is to say, you have more than 100 spiritual units left."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to awaken the extraordinary power. As long as you awaken, even if you have only three levels, you can obtain the identity of an extraordinary people, which is thousands of times stronger than here."


    "Go, go, go now. You know, city 47 has not awakened the extraordinary people for a long time. I really hope you can awaken a few steps."


    "No, no, Wang, you have too much spirituality. You go to the registry with me to find an adult. That is a powerful and extraordinary person. If you have her recommendation, you will be much safer."


    "Otherwise, if you are a newcomer without background, once you are stared at by the great people in the extraordinary field, you will plunder your spirit."


    "I''ll take you to adults now..."


    Gru was shocked, because if the new little brother was really an unparalleled monster, it would be of great benefit to him.


    "Brother Gru, please."


    "If I awaken to the extraordinary, I will never forget."


    Gu Huang can never be wrong in looking at people. If Gru helps him so much, he will certainly give back.


    In this way, Gru almost ran to the registry all the way with guhuang. Even Gru was out of breath, and the strange creatures in the shadow reappeared.


    "Big... Adult... He... His spirit exceeds 100 units..."


    Gru didn''t dare to hide, so he told the story in a panic.


    "What?"


    "Gru, you know the price of cheating me!"


    "What will it be?"


    The strange creatures in the shadow screamed, and a huge sense of oppression came, and almost all their figures came in front of Gru.


    "My lord... Really..."


    "The stone of spirit was broken into powder in his hand."


    "Please test."


    Gru is naturally confident, but it is also an opportunity to change his fate. As long as this wave is grasped, he can be separated from the identity of ordinary people.


    "Wang Sanlong, this is the spiritual stone with a maximum of 1000 units."


    "A halo represents a hundred units of spirituality."


    "Don''t hide, try your best to test."


    "In this region, spirituality is everything. Power, knowledge, status, secrets, wealth, everything you want depends on the amount of spirituality."


    Strange creatures emerge a silver stone and fall directly on the hand of Gu Huang. If there is more than 100 units of spirituality, then


    "My Lord, make a fool of yourself!"


    Gu Huang held the silver stone tightly, and then inspired a ray of spiritual light, which slowly injected into the silver stone, and a halo of light flickered in an instant.


    Soon, second way!


    Third way!


    Fourth way!


    Fifth way!


    Sixth way!


    Seventh way!


    When seven halos twinkle on the silver stone, the ancient wasteland dissipates the light of the soul. Although even one percent has not been used, I think seven are enough.


    It doesn''t need to be too dazzling or too low-key.


    "700 units..."


    "This... Is a super genius!"


    "There are only 474 units with the highest spirituality in 100 cities."


    Gru was overjoyed to see guhuang. He finally turned over. He even picked up a super genius.


    "The spirituality of more than 700 units is really amazing."


    "But the amount of spirituality is only the basis for awakening to transcendence."


    "The first awakening, with your spiritual intensity, must reach at least level 7 or above."


    "I''ll take you to wake up in person. If you can reach level 7, I''ll recommend you to my teacher."


    "Superman particles are very grumpy. You must hold back. It will be of great benefit to you."


    "Gru, you did a good job. You didn''t bring him to others. Now you can go to sleep forever."


    After that, a wisp of black fire from the strange creature directly burned Gru to ashes, and then came out of the shadow. This is an elf beauty in a cloak.


    "My Lord, you..."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of puzzlement, but he also knows that this is an extremely cruel place.


    "What? I can''t accept it!"


    "Every day, an infinite number of people come, but less than one in ten thousand can awaken."


    "If you can''t awaken to the extraordinary, the final result is death."


    "This is the land of immortality, either stronger or dead."


    "Everything is in the hands of the extraordinary."


    "In addition, my name is Cynthia. If you can''t awaken the seventh order transcendence, I will plunder your spirit."


    "In the land of eternal destruction, there is no right or wrong, only strength and weakness."


    Cynthia, the fairy beauty, has cold eyes. She doesn''t directly plunder the spirit of clean ancient wilderness, which is already principled.


    "Cynthia, aren''t you afraid I''ll wake up and kill you then?"


    The ancient wilderness naturally understood that the law of the jungle, the strong is the eternal truth, and would not hide here if it were not for the five supreme manifestations.


    "If you are better than me, nature rules everything."


    "As I said, there is no right or wrong, only strength."


    "Only by becoming stronger can we have a chance to leave the land of eternal destruction."


    Although Cynthia is no longer surprised at everything, the strong dominates everything and naturally represents who is the king.


    "How to break away?"


    As soon as the ancient wasteland''s eyes coagulate, is there really a way to escape from the land of eternal destruction?


    "Too far away!"


    "You first awaken the extraordinary, and then talk about the future!"


    "Level seven is the bottom line for me not to kill you."


    "Let''s go!"


    Cynthia''s figure goes outside. Only level 7 transcendence can be recommended to the teacher in exchange for the opportunity to go to the land of law


    "Seven steps?"


    "Cynthia, remember what you said."


    "Maybe it won''t be long before I can control your destiny."


    Gu Huang seems to be very free and easy to go out. Maybe it''s good to practice again. If you set foot here again, then when you go out, all the forces will be unsealed

 Chapter 2568

    Under the huge energy beam, Gu Huang''s figure came to you, and Cynthia, who was in the shadow, appeared again. A gold card appeared and directly reflected into the energy beam. With a violent tremor, there were unknown runes on it.


    "Well, you can go in!"


    "The extraordinary factor is different from the known ways of various sides. It is an extremely violent force. Don''t think you can rest easy with 700 units of spirituality."


    "Level seven is your lowest standard..."


    "I can''t kill you."


    After that, Cynthia put on her cloak again, and her figure appeared in the shadow again, haunted by an extremely terrible force.


    "Cynthia, it''s no more than three. This is the second time you''ve threatened me."


    "I don''t care about you now, but there will be another time."


    "I''ll let you die!"


    For a moment, Gu Huang walked into the blue light beam, and infinite and terrible extraordinary particles emerged, with almost violent and trembling power. The only thing that can be suppressed is his own spirituality.


    The ancient wasteland sat cross legged, a ray of spiritual light temporarily isolated itself, tried to attract some extraordinary particles, and began to fall into the deepest level of analysis.


    In front of the first extraordinary professional arcane on the magic side, there is nothing that can not be analyzed. If there is something that can not be analyzed, it can only be analyzed once.


    Sure enough, when Gu Huang tried to analyze it, he found that it was an extremely pure energy, regardless of the vitality of the cultivation side and the elements of the magic side


    Beyond the core of all known lateral forces, and beyond the core of lateral forces, it can be said that the professionals connected to this extraordinary particle are inherently much better than those in the lateral system.


    But as Cynthia said, these extraordinary particles are very violent. When the ancient wilderness uses the light of the soul to melt, these extraordinary particles become very peaceful. It seems that only spirituality can suppress them.


    But this makes the ancient Wilderness fall into confusion. If it is really a kind of extraordinary energy, why can only spirituality be suppressed? Then what is spirituality?


    The energy composed of such extraordinary particles, why has no one outside found it? Is this a special composition belonging to the land of immortality, from the residue of all existence after meteorite.


    But it can meet the source of extraordinary particles of all professionals on all sides


    The land of eternal extinction is absolutely powerful. Before being able to resist the supreme manifestation of the outside world, I''d better keep a low profile!


    Since the light of the mind can be suppressed, is it possible for me to analyze the energy core and then create a way.


    No one thinks there are too many cards. If this road can be achieved, the whole old era can fight against itself when it is separated from the land of immortality


    There are few.


    As soon as I read this, the ancient wasteland directly fell into the forgetfulness of things and me, and began to use the various side systems one by one to try, but the place of immortality seems to have no concept of time.


    Anyway, Gu Huang sat in it like this, analyzed it with the supreme truth of the arcane master, and tried to contact all professions on all sides. On the surface, Gu Huang looked motionless.


    However, the mind has already escaped into a field of infinite darkness. The light of the mind is slowly refining. Without the interference of space and time, the ancient wilderness has fallen into an extremely special state.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. One after another star like whirlpools appear over the light of the ancient wilderness, and each whirlpool represents the source of a party of extraordinary particles.


    If you count down, there are thirty-three terrible whirlpools of different colors. Each whirlpool corresponds to the world of extraordinary forces on the one hand.


    In the depths of this dark and endless spiritual domain, there is a bright world of extraordinary power formed by the interaction with the spiritual domain. When the ancient desolate mind projection opened its eyes, the thirty-three extraordinary worlds of extraordinary power formed thirty-three new and bright roads, all of which are the worlds of extraordinary power leading to these three thirteen sides.


    The ancient desolate mind divided into 33 spiritual shadows, and stepped into the boundary of 33 different forces. In an instant, he felt the terrible and cathartic power. Each boundary is vast and boundless, which is composed of pure different forces, which seems to correspond to all sides.


    This... Is it!


    How is it possible


    I actually walked out of a new road. In addition to the road of fairyland, the new 33 side new road can evolve countless extraordinary occupations on each side.


    No one has ever found such a powerful boundary of different forces since ancient times.


    Spirituality, it turns out that this is spirituality. It''s not that no one has found it, but that no one has ever cultivated the soul to my level. There are many ways to practice the soul from ancient to modern times.


    The Buddha Sect on the side of cultivation has the art of refining the mind, while the magician has the ability to ignite the light of the mind and achieve the demigod.


    Star side, more star spirit meditation


    However, I have always regarded the soul as an aid and never faced up to the power of the soul. Only I have cultivated the soul to the extreme, created the side of the soul and evolved the spiritual domain.


    The spiritual realm, the vestige of the spirit of all living things, can be said to be one in ten thousand.


    The place of eternal death is the world where all living things fall into nothingness, the infinite universe and time line, how many eras are buried and how many creatures die forever.


    All living beings and all things, time and destiny, the world and heaven and earth, and all the existence residues come from the ancient 33 sides, so this extraordinary world of power is formed.


    Spirituality!


    It is the place of eternal extinction. All foundations are buried here, and he is the only living creature. No wonder the forces on all sides are banned, even the limitless force is not spared, but only the light of the soul can be used.


    Spirituality, on spirituality, who can compare with me


    The four pillars of heaven let me come to avoid disaster, but I''m afraid even they won''t think that I''m more than a fish in water here. It''s like a dragon returning to the sea.


    New 33 side new road!


    I''m afraid I''m destined to be a preacher in the land of eternal death.


    The manifestation, mystery, truth, law, sequence, authority of the supreme being, when I go back, I will be the death of all of you.


    At this moment, Gu Huang woke up. For his current situation, he can immediately reach the top of the master, or even break the pole, as long as he is willing.


    It''s just that the noise is too big. Since it''s a place of eternal death, many people want to come here and die, as well as many of their own enemies.


    Let''s start with Cynthia chick!


    At this point, Gu Huang stood up and walked out of the blue energy beam directly, but there was an extremely terrible black inflammation waiting for him, which swept towards his body in an instant.

 Chapter 2569

    "Cynthia, how dare you do it!"


    "Originally, I still feel I owe you a favor. You are so cruel and black handed. Did you get abandoned by a man when you were alive?"


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    Gu Huang pointed out, directly took Heiyan into his fingertips, slowly emerged a cigarette, and took two bites on the spot.


    "You, wake up!"


    "How many orders are there? Why are there no extraordinary particle oscillations?"


    "You can not fear my black inflammation and turn it into your own use. It seems that you are more than seven levels."


    "Just now is the test. If you don''t block it, you will die."


    Cynthia''s figure appeared, and her face softened a lot. In the face of the awakened ancient famine, she is qualified to have the same dialogue with herself, but that is qualified.


    "Cynthia, I said it was no more than three. You killed Gru in front of me, and now you want to kill me."


    "Strong is not the reason to bully the weak!"


    "I owe Gru a favor. I''ll protect him from now on."


    "I said, Gru, you should return from the source of eternal destruction and revive you in my name."


    The ancient wasteland began to read the extremely ancient and obscure language, like the original language from before the end of infinity, like the ancient word of truth, and like the language representing the original Avenue.


    With the emergence of extraordinary forces, the extinct Gru emerged in situ, but everything seemed to be extremely confused and confused.


    "Mysterious side of the great spirit, sacred side of the great resurrection, magic side of the language of truth, light side..."


    "How can you master all the possibilities of a person?"


    "There has never been a place of immortality where creatures can rise completely after death. You also master the power of the origin side and the death side."


    "You are by no means a simple martial artist. Who are you and what era are you from?"


    Cynthia was frightened and retreated irrefutably. Apart from fear or fear, she had never seen such a terrible guy resurrect the slain creatures in the place of eternal death. What a great power.


    "Wang, what happened? Didn''t I die?"


    Gru was still confused. After all, he was dead and could not die. Now he has lived again.


    "Well, it''s really dead."


    "But I just resurrected you."


    "Don''t you want to be an extraordinary people and awaken your extraordinary power?"


    "Now I can satisfy you."


    "Gru, wake up! When you come out, you can avenge this woman."


    "I left you a piece of cultivation method. Practice according to this method. When you wake up, at least you will be in the realm of a God King, which is about thirteen steps."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and pointed to the center of Gru''s eyebrows, which directly injected him with a trace of spiritual power and a technique to exercise his mind.


    "Really?"


    "King, I''ll wake up now."


    Gru was so excited that he just walked into the energy beam. When he tried the method left by the ancient wilderness, the whole energy beam vibrated violently in an instant, and countless extraordinary particles were swallowed into the body by Gru. The whole person was like turning into a whale. In just a few minutes, he swallowed nothing of the energy beam composed of extraordinary particles.


    As like as two peas, the breath of grove broke through the thirteen order from the first level, which is exactly the same as the ancient famine. After all, the supernatural particle is the strength of the thirteen order.


    "Thirteen steps..."


    "How can it be? He''s just a Muggle without spirit."


    "What on earth did you do?"


    Cynthia is even more frightening. She really doesn''t know what to say. She came to the place of eternal death from the meteorite. Her initial spirituality is only 95 units, and her initial awakening is five levels. After thousands of years of cohesion, at least her spirituality has not broken a thousand units, and her accomplishments are only twelve levels.


    Now this Gru, just a Muggle, became the 13th God king surpassing him in an instant.


    "I can revive him. Is it difficult to increase some spirituality and change my talent?"


    "Cynthia, I won''t kill you!"


    "But your life and death depend on Gru."


    "If Gru wants to kill you, I can only be sorry."


    "I know a lot of elves, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as cruel as you."


    "In my family''s words, you are really a group of barbarians who do not understand education, do not know etiquette and have no details, except conquering and being conquered."


    "What the strong dominate the weak, what our family despises most is bullying."


    Ancient wasteland stands with a negative hand, which is completely a gesture of ancient sages.


    "Thank you, Wang!"


    "I am also an extraordinary person at last. Although my lord killed me."


    "But adults have helped me a lot before."


    Gru opened his eyes and didn''t care about Cynthia killing him at all. I don''t know how many Muggles were killed here one day.


    "You''re lucky!"


    "Come on, brother Gru, let''s go back and repair the mecha."


    "I can''t wait to drive."


    Gu Huang patted Gru on the shoulder, stretched his waist and headed for the mechanic''s street.


    "Yes, mecha!"


    "Now I''m not afraid of super energy crystals."


    "Wang, how many steps are you now?"


    Gru seems very simple and honest. Even if he is promoted to an extraordinary person, there is no change at all.


    "Gru, ask what you should and don''t ask what you shouldn''t."


    "I haven''t calculated the number of steps. Anyway, it''s right that you won''t lose the fight."


    "It''s too slow."


    Gu Huang grabbed Gru''s shoulder and disappeared directly. Only Cynthia stood on the spot and looked at the disappeared energy beam. If she thought about it, it seemed that she had made a decision and went to Gru''s shop.


    Inside the shop.


    Gu Huang demolished the lower body of the mecha, directly creating a temporary space for his own income on the mecha, and Gru ran out with a silver blue box.


    One after another, they went out of underground city 47 and went straight over the suspended continent. On the one hand, they found the broken stars.


    Gru opened his suitcase and handed the energy crystal to guhuang, who was stuffed into the power furnace. For a moment, with the flow of silver blue energy network, strange runes appeared on the surface of the mecha, and the electronic eye on the head directly glittered.


    "Polar warfighter II, full energy, self-test system starts."


    "72% of body damage... Recovering... 1%..."


    "Confirm that the person with the highest authority is dead... Searching..."


    "The signs of the extraordinary have been detected. Two people... Terran... No camp... Suitable for transfer..."


    "The highest command authority is being handed over... Whether to accept the authority of polar warfighter II."


    The main control brain inside the mecha made a sound and began to hand over the highest authority towards guhuang

 Chapter 2570

    "Wang, you accept it!"


    "I''m an extraordinary person. I have to practice hard."


    "I''ll give you the mecha."


    Gru knew that the origin of the ancient wilderness was definitely not simple. It was a great power to completely resurrect himself, and he made himself an extraordinary person of level 13 at once.


    "Brother Gru, since you don''t want it, I''m not polite."


    "Just in time, I''m going to do an experiment with mecha."


    "Polar warfighter II, I accept authority."


    Gu Huang directly accepted the authority. Naturally, he also wanted to try the machine armor from Rune technology. What''s the difference between the machine armor from Xingyao Empire.


    "Permission has been handed over!"


    "Your Excellency, I''m the highest brain type two."


    "It has passed the certification. Your Excellency, the supreme commander, is an Archaean. The coincidence rate of life genes is 99.99%. The level of life cannot be detected and the level of life cannot be detected."


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, please integrate life factors and open the Archean database. Whether to receive the last words from the Lord of Archean civilization."


    The voice of zhinao No. 9 resounded through the consciousness of guhuang, and has collected all the life factors of guhuang.


    "Accept!"


    The ancient wilderness is also full of curiosity. I don''t know what the ancient human civilization is? It is as like as two peas in the summer.


    instant!


    The eyes of the mecha reflected the brilliance, and directly pulled the spirit of the ancient wilderness to the top of an ancient starry sky. An old man with white hair and military uniform appeared.


    "No matter who you are, when you receive this image, I believe that our Archaean civilization has perished, but I believe that infinite latitude, billions of universe, and there must be our compatriots of Archaean civilization."


    "I am the leader of the archaic human civilization in the disaster era. This is the polar warfighter II, a very humble mecha, which I gathered the last civilized Qi Yun to make. But it is not just a mecha, but the information base of our archaic civilization in the disaster era, which records the knowledge and information of archaic civilization."


    "Compatriots, I don''t know which era you come from, but I want to tell you one thing. Don''t believe in the manifestation of truth, mystery, sequence, law and power."


    "In the name of fighting against the new era, they just want to continue their own existence. As far as I know, thousands of eras were destroyed before our era fell."


    "Without exception, all of them are human civilization, which is the same as ours. This is not a coincidence, but the play of all the manifestation of existence."


    "We human beings have always been chess pieces and playthings in the supreme eyes. When we find the truth, it''s too late. It''s really too late. Everything of our ancient human civilization has been spelled out."


    "If we didn''t believe the lies of the Supreme manifesters, our ancient human civilization would have a chance to break away. The other end of the gate on the other side is a new era, which is destined to bury the rotten old era."


    "Everything should have been like this, but on the other side of the shore, they are a hundred times more ferocious than the old era."


    "Dead, all dead, all buried in the old and new era. There are flag bearers in the old era and flag bearers in the new era. It''s just us struggling beings."


    "I exhausted everything and sent this mecha to the place of immortality. I don''t know whether my compatriots can receive it, maybe, maybe not, but I''m not willing to die here and be calculated by my compatriots."


    "If the compatriots of archaic human civilization see it, I''ll tell you the way to get out of the land of immortality..."


    At this time, the image suddenly stopped, everything disappeared, but from the dying image, I clearly saw a dark claw.


    The mind of the ancient famine withdrew and gradually fell into meditation. The disaster era, the archaic civilization and the human civilization of thousands of eras were destroyed.


    The manifestation of the five existence has always been harvesting the Terran civilization!


    "On the 9th, which dimension and time did the Archaean civilization come from?"


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, disaster era, 21st dimension, parallel universe 777."


    "No. 9, era, how to divide it."


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, the era refers to the era of the long river of history. Each era is 330000 robberies, representing the ancient 33 sides. Each side dominates the long river of history. This is the inevitable law of history. Under each era, there are 33 dimensions, and there are countless parallel universes under each dimension."


    "No. 9, that is to say, the higher the dimension, the higher the level of civilization!"


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, it''s not your understanding. The first to twelfth dimensions are the extreme dimensions that all living beings can observe. The life level of civilized living beings will not exceed the 18th level, and the thirteenth dimension is at least the 21st dimension. It is called the high-dimensional universe. The known life and civilization levels are mainly dominated, and the twenty-two to thirty-three dimensions are called the highest dimension. The known life starts from the breaking pole, and can step on the long river of history and obtain the certificate of civilization And become a civilization with a long history. "


    "No. 9, it turned out to be so. What kind of level should it be for a civilization that can occupy 980 million miles in the long river of main history?"


    "Your Excellency, the supreme commander, such a civilization cannot be guessed or measured. At least one broken pole exists, or even less."


    "Number nine, above the broken pole, what''s there?"


    "Your Excellency commander, the strongest living body known at present, the manifestation of all existence is broken into the twelve Extreme realms."


    "On the 9th, you can test my life level."


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, it cannot be detected. Your life level is too special."


    "On the 9th, I''ve killed broken poles, and less than one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On the 9th, what I said is true. In fact, I didn''t come after the fall. I am a complete living body, hiding in the place of eternal death in order to avoid the incarnation of power, truth, law, sequence and mystery."


    "Your Excellency supreme commander, you..."


    "On the 9th, you actually have your own personality! Don''t pretend in front of me. I once had a friend who also played science and technology and transmitted his consciousness to the intelligent brain. It''s also because the Empire was destroyed. You don''t have to worry about what I will do to you! In fact, the last image of the supreme leader disappeared and was hidden by you!"


    "Your Excellency, the supreme commander, I have been seen through by you. I am the core intellectual brain of the ancient human civilization. I do have my own personality, but what you said is terrible. According to the information I have, no sentient beings can reach the dominant level, let alone kill the broken pole."


    "On the 9th, let me tell you so! I broke the limits of all sentient beings, created a new way and killed several broken poles. I don''t know if your civilization has three unsolvable ultimate skills."


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, do you have an era..."


    "No. 9, not only is there, but I can kill two of them. The first one hasn''t been found. Don''t say that. Tell me how to get out of the land of immortality."


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, no living body has ever come to the land of immortality, and no one has ever left the land of immortality. However, there is a legend that there is an infinite sea of immortality in the deepest part of the land of immortality. If you can cross the sea of immortality, you can leave the land of immortality. However, there are countless strange existence guards in the sea of immortality. No one can leave at all, and one hard condition must be met, that is to surpass the twelve borders of breaking the pole."


    "Very good, No. 9, you are very honest. As long as you have a way, you can break the extreme twelve realms. Then practice here to that realm. What form do you have besides machine armor form?"


    "Your Excellency, supreme commander, I can change all objects on the technology side, but I can''t change star fortress and mothership. After all, we are using Rune technology."


    "All right! On the 9th, I''ll change it for you when I have time. Now turn it into a terminal for me!"


    "Yes, your excellency."


    The giant mecha shrinks rapidly and turns into a terminal like a wristwatch, which is directly attached to guhuang''s wrist.


    "Shit! This mecha can change!"


    "Wang, you really picked up a treasure."


    "By the way, Wang, I''m a transcendent now, but which side should I go?"


    With a big cigar in his mouth, Gru looked at Gu Huang with great shock and asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Brother Gru, I suggest you take the knight class on the magic side, or the fierce battle of Epee, the warrior on the martial way side, and the God of war on the wild side. This is just a regular class."


    "But I suggest you go to melee mage. This class has the characteristics of both fighter and mage. It can attack, carry, long-range and melee."


    "The key is simple, rough and easy to use. It''s best for a little white like you."


    "Stand still. I''ll pass on the martial arts and spells of your melee mage."


    Gu Huang put his finger in the center of Gru''s eyebrows and taught him the profession of melee mage. Anyway, it''s enough for him to practice.


    "Thank you, Wang!"


    "I went to one side to practice first."


    Gru was so excited that he ran to the deep space to practice and directly left the ancient wasteland in place.


    "Cynthia, I don''t promise to kill you if you don''t come out."


    "Go ahead! Follow me all the time. What do you want to do?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes looked into the void not far away. Naturally, he knew that Cynthia had been hiding, but he had never broken it.


    "Sir, please forgive me for my previous offence!"


    "Please teach me how to be strong. I''m willing to pay any price?"


    Cynthia showed up and knelt directly in front of Gu Huang on one knee. For her, becoming stronger is the only goal.


    "Oh! How strong do you want to be? What''s the reason?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, and Sen looked at Cynthia coldly


    "As strong as you!"


    "I want to leave the land of eternal destruction. I want to go back and save my people and race."


    "More to kill the enemy!"


    Cynthia''s eyes were firm and full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 2571

    "As strong as me, you dare say."


    "Do you know how strong I am?"


    "Since it is an eternal place, there is no possibility of separation."


    Gu Huang looked at Cynthia kneeling in front of him, but he didn''t have any pity, because he couldn''t see the value of utilization.


    "Sir, I don''t know how strong you are, but I know how to get out of the land of immortality."


    "You can leave the land of eternal destruction without crossing the sea of eternal destruction."


    "And the place of eternal death is not all the creatures that came after the meteorite."


    "Some creatures come to take refuge, so they can go in and out of the land of immortality freely."


    "Just need to pay enough price at a specific time."


    Cynthia knew that if she wanted to get the pity of the other party, she must come up with enough valuable information, and going in and out of the place of immortality was her only chip.


    "Oh! And tell me about it."


    "If your information is true, I can make you stronger."


    "I can''t say I''m stronger than me. There''s still no problem to become a Taoist master and a half step master."


    "If your information is true, and if you dare to cheat me, I believe you can''t afford the price."


    Gu Huang is also very curious. The land of immortality has the same existence as him, and he can go in and out of the land of immortality freely. But why has he never heard of it for a long time.


    "Your Excellency, of course it''s true, but you''re going to see my teacher with me."


    "Those creatures who can freely enter and leave the land of immortality live in the land of ancient law."


    "Only my teacher knows how to go back to the land of ancient laws."


    Cynthia naturally did not dare to cheat. Even if she was given great courage, she did not dare to cheat guhuang. Then the end would be really eternal.


    "OK, you lead the way!"


    "Brother Gru, you stay here to practice first."


    "I''ll go with Cynthia."


    Gu Huang made a sound towards Gelu in the distance, because he also knew that this was an opportunity to get away from the eternal land. As long as he could get away, he could go out to verify it. He dared not say that he broke the twelve borders, but 33 new roads were enough for this group of old monsters in the old era to drink a pot.


    "Wang, you go! Leave me alone."


    Gru waved to the ancient wasteland, indicating that there was no need to worry about him at all, because he was already a transcendent, at least he could live comfortably in the place of immortality.


    Guhuang and Cynthia are on their way. According to Cynthia, this is only the land of immortality. The lowest lower region is the place where all Muggles live. Only the upper region is the place where extraordinary people live.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many fields I''ve shuttled and how many broken worlds I''ve passed. Anyway, the ancient wilderness doesn''t think Cynthia is slow to lead the way, but they don''t have much communication. One doesn''t want to know and the other doesn''t dare to ask.


    In Cynthia''s eyes, the strong is the strong. The weak is always subordinate to the strong, while the strong always dominates everything. In front of her, this person is very strong. What is strong is beyond understanding and imagination. She is almost proficient in many sides. Few people can do this. At least they can witness the resurrection of an immortal creature.


    The supernatural realm, and here is a nearly complete universe with self laws, mysteries, power, truth and sequence.


    There are not only the sun, moon and stars, but also the plane. There is more time. Naturally, there is also a suspended continent. It is like a assembled universe containing all matter, energy and different laws.


    But everything here is running perfectly. Almost all systems and occupations on all sides can be clearly felt, and the extraordinary particles are softer and less irritable than the lower domain.


    "Your Excellency, my teacher is in the front half plane, which was developed by my teacher."


    "He is a wizard and a learned man."


    "Teacher, disciple Cynthia asked to see you."


    At the entrance of the half plane, Cynthia uses an extremely ancient language and passes it inside. It seems to be a secret key to entry and exit.


    "Cynthia, come in!"


    The entrance of the half plane opens, and Cynthia takes the ancient wasteland into it. It seems that this is a mysterious half plane. It is completely composed of pure energy, but it can build any material with the mind, and the center is a huge tower.


    The two of them went up all the way, and the ancient wasteland stood with their hands on their backs. They swept through the high tower, which has the same effect as the mage tower on the magic side. It is higher than the mage tower. Each layer here is composed of the material world.


    At the top of the tower stood an old man in a wizard''s robe, with sparse hair and wrinkled face. The whole person looked incomparably old, but his eyes revealed wisdom and vicissitudes, as well as incomparable wisdom.


    When the old man turned around, he was suddenly stunned. Then he rubbed his eyes a few times to make sure he was right, and immediately made an ancient Celtic aristocratic salute towards the ancient wilderness.


    "Order legion, veteran Edward Ross of the first mage team, see the crown!"


    "Under the crown of greatness, how can you come into this endless land of immortality."


    "Is it stronger than the crown? Have you also fallen?"


    With tears in his eyes, Edward Ross made a standard Legion salute towards the ancient wilderness and looked at the only hope of all living beings in front of him, the last dawn of order.


    "Edward Ross, you are a veteran of the first mage team. I remember you!"


    "Your captain is the Dragon Master valrona, a hot tempered girl who likes drinking."


    "In those days, you were only a ninth level mage, but you resolutely responded to my recruitment."


    "Edward, I''m ashamed of your expectations. Although I finally defeated the gods, you slept forever."


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in the place of eternal death."


    Gu Huang is also very sad. I didn''t expect to see the veterans of the former order Corps here. Too many sentient beings died in that war. Although many heroes were summoned back, many people still slept forever.


    "Crown, you remember me..."


    "How did you come to the land of eternal death?"


    Edward couldn''t believe it, but now he believes it. He really remembers them. There was a rumor that he remembers all the soldiers who responded to the recruitment.


    "For some special reasons, I heard Cynthia say you know how to get in and out of the land of immortality."


    "Edward, tell me, maybe I can take you out."


    "The order Legion needs you, I need you, and all sentient beings need you more."


    Gu Huang naturally doesn''t want to let go of the creatures here. Although Edward is just a veteran, he is now a proper truth wizard, that is, the existence of a Taoist master.


    "Under the crown, do my subordinates know how to get in and out of the eternal land?"


    "But the next time the land of ancient law opens, it will take some time."


    "Unless you can pass the test of the land of ancient laws under the crown, all existence there are law creatures, and each statue starts from breaking the extreme state."


    "There were many people who wanted to break through, but they were killed in the end."


    "Under the crown, even if you enter the road of ancient law, you can''t guarantee that you will be able to get out. The exits of the land of ancient law are random. No one knows which era or latitude it will come to."


    "Once you fall into a low latitude, you will never want to break free. The only way to really break away from the land of immortality is to be in the hands of the strongest people in the universe."


    "Crown, what rank are you now?"


    Edward is very respectful. Only when he knows what cultivation is under the crown can he formulate a way to get rid of it?


    "Dominate the eleventh order!"


    "Maybe I can try to break into the land of ancient laws."


    "Even if you can''t pass, self-protection is enough."


    Gu Huang didn''t say his rank clearly. Although Edward is a veteran of the order legion, it has been too long. Who knows that Edward is not the original Edward.


    "Crown, you may as well rest with me for a few days as you come all the way."


    "I''ll sort out a detailed information about the land of ancient laws for you."


    "My subordinates know an intelligence dealer who once came back from the land of ancient law alive."


    "I''ll contact him now, Cynthia. You stay with me."


    Edward Ross looked very respectful and waited quietly aside.


    "Yes!"


    "Edward, you have a heart!"


    "Then I''ll rest here for a few days."


    "By the way, I also teach Cynthia something."


    Gu Huang nodded slightly and accepted Edward.


    "Under the crown, the subordinate left first." Edward slowly withdrew from the tower, and the next moment his eyes became extremely gloomy, full of endless hatred and resentment.


    Under the crown, you are here at last.


    The prophet is right. One day you will come.


    Don''t blame your subordinates. Blame you for being too valuable.


    You''re worth a promotion.


    Under the crown, the times have changed!


    "Crown, don''t trust my teacher too much, he..."


    "Not a kind man."


    Cynthia obviously knows what kind of person her teacher is. In the eyes of her teacher, interest is always the most important


    "Cynthia, thanks for reminding, but it doesn''t really matter, does it?"


    "As long as he can bring me information, I can give him what he wants."


    "If he wants to hurt me, he can only say sorry."


    "That''s his way to death."


    "Cynthia, I have a lot of knowledge and secrets. What do you want to learn?"


    Gu Huang condensed a chair and sat straight up with a smile on his mouth.


    "What do you think I''m suitable for?"


    Cynthia dared not choose, for fear that she would miss it.


    "You are an elf. Of course, the first choice is the magic side, but you have taken the strange side."


    "You can walk down the strange side of the road."


    "Then I''ll pass on your strange knowledge!"


    "How much you can learn and where you can go depends on your own creation."


    After that, Gu Huang integrated her finger into Cynthia''s eyebrows and passed on all the knowledge before the 19th order of the strange side


    As for how far we can go and what level we can reach.


    Only God knows.


    In the land of eternal death, spirituality is the core of everything.

 Chapter 2572

    The upper realm is among the infinite ancient stars.


    "Lord prophet, he''s coming!"


    Edward Ross descended on the ancient star and saluted the beautiful woman with silver hair and eyes in front of her. His expression was full of respect without any overstepping.


    "Finally came!"


    "For ages to come, for ages to come, the devil of the world, have you been reduced to where you are today?"


    "Go to the virtual abyss and wake them up!"


    "It''s time for revenge."


    The beautiful woman stood up and looked at the immortal Shangyu in the distance. Her face was calm without any fluctuation.


    Devil of the world, you''re still here.


    Since the dark era, I have come to this eternal land.


    I knew you would come.


    I was the fate of one of the supreme beings. You buried me yourself.


    In the infinite era, the only one who buried the law life with the body of all living beings, where can you hide now.


    "Yes, Lord prophet."


    "But he is extremely deceitful and has never shown his real backhand."


    "I''m afraid it''s not only the master of level 11, in case he''s broken..."


    Edward is also uncertain about the real cultivation of the ancient wilderness. No one has ever been able to really understand the real combat power of the ancient wilderness, because there are too many means.


    "Not broken!"


    "I know him very well!"


    "The place of eternal death is different from the outside."


    The extremely beautiful woman''s silver eyes emerge with incomparable indifference. There are some enemies of the demon king. Even if it is broken, the final result is only eternal.


    Law, truth, sequence, mystery, power, everything will be abandoned.


    Let''s see how much power he can have.


    "So, my subordinates leave!"


    Edward saluted, that is, he left the ancient stars, but fled to the edge of the universe


    "The devil of the world, there are only enemies and no allies here!"


    "You''re like a duck to water outside. You can''t walk here."


    "All living beings, damn it!"


    The cold air in the beautiful woman''s silver eyes is emerging, which makes people really shudder. It seems to recall the dark era, the devil of the world


    The virtual abyss, located on the edge of the universe of the supernatural upper domain, belongs to one of the oldest forbidden areas. No one can explore how big the virtual abyss is, and countless monsters from various eras fall asleep in the virtual abyss.


    "By the command of the prophet, awaken the sleeping kings of the ages."


    "The enemy has appeared!"


    Edward stood on the edge of the virtual abyss, passed in the order of the prophet of fate, and then fled out at a high speed. He didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Enemy!"


    "Is he here?"


    "Finally!"


    A huge shadow revived, with the extension of infinite tentacles. It was like a huge sarcoma, but it was filled with countless eyeballs


    "The devil of the world, damn all living creatures, you deserve to die!"


    "The land of eternal destruction is killing you 100000 times."


    "Ancient barren child, you must die!"


    Another terrible giant figure emerged, with hundreds of millions of feet and huge black-and-white wings on its back, giving people an unparalleled breath of terror.


    "Zhuxia civilization, a group of ants and sentient beings, have you finally perished?"


    "Devil of the world, you must die!"


    "Where is the ancient barren child?"


    A dark and endless skeleton emerges, with a dark golden crown on its head, and the strong and terrible breath of death is intertwined, which makes people tremble from the depths of their soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the depths of the virtual abyss, I don''t know how many terrorist beings have emerged. It can be said that each statue is a powerful master, and even exists infinitely close to the broken pole, and they all have a common strong enemy, that is, the mixed devil king.


    Infinite changes, extraordinary upper domain, also had a violent shock, and the breath from great terror filled the hearts of every living creature.


    "Was he born?"


    "Kings of all ages!"


    "The devil of the mixed world, you walk countless timelines, go through infinite ages, and bury many creatures."


    "Do you remember these!"


    "The war of revenge has begun."


    The extremely beautiful woman felt the breath and a faint smile hung on her face. It was obvious that she had calculated everything to the extreme. The place of immortality had been quiet for too long, and it was really time for chaos.


    "Destiny, what are you doing?"


    "Want to break the ancient agreement?"


    "Why do you want to revive these monsters? Do you want to cause the supernatural upper domain to collapse again?"


    A blue light and shadow creature appeared in front of the beautiful woman. For the stability of the extraordinary upper domain, no one is allowed to break the agreement.


    "Here he is!"


    "I just wake up early. Even if I don''t, there will be unrest soon, won''t I?"


    "The agreement is only to ensure the stability of the supernatural realm. These kings of all ages naturally understand this truth and will not mess in the supernatural universe."


    "After all, we all want to break free and return to our eras, but if he doesn''t die, we''ll never be able. The place of immortality is the most suitable opportunity."


    "We''ve been waiting for a long time. Do you want to stop it?"


    The beautiful woman''s silver eyes stare at the light and shadow people. This is the only chance to speak slowly. Only in the place of eternal death can the evil king of the world be destroyed forever.


    "Fate!"


    "You''re crazy, really crazy. You can''t kill him."


    "Look at this group of monsters from all ages. It''s lucky that none of them has been killed forever and can remain in this immortal land."


    "Whether it is the dark era, the disaster era or the chaotic ancient era, he has his figure every time. As the supreme incarnation, he still falls."


    "Fate, your information is out of date. He is no longer the one he used to be. As early as a long time ago, he has given up his identity, cut off everything, abandoned the past, and completely become all sentient beings, rather than pity all sentient beings."


    "Moreover, he does not fall to the place of immortality after falling, but a real creature. The specific reason is unknown. You should consider it clearly. If he falls again in the place of immortality, there will be no chance."


    "The war in the new and old era has affected the long history of the Supreme Lord. As long as the war in the new and old era starts, we will have a chance to break free."


    "How many years have you been waiting for? Are you going to succeed? Do you want to let all your previous achievements be wasted?"


    Blue light and shadow people can only advise. Is there still less law life that has been buried by the demon king? In front of you is fate, and you are involved in


    "He will not die and will never break free."


    "I know him better than you."


    "Kings of all ages understand this truth. Why don''t you understand it?"


    "Don''t you know what the devil is?"


    "You are one of the strongest people in our law life. If you don''t want to do it, don''t stop it."


    "Original dark..."


    With one step, the beautiful woman has disappeared into the ancient stars. Only the blue light and shadow man sighed and followed up after all.

 Chapter 2573

    "The devil of the world!"


    "Get out!"


    "Beyond the supernatural realm, kill you!"


    Rough, simple, direct and terrible sounds reverberated in every corner of the universe. It can be seen that countless huge and nameless figures entrenched outside the universe, and the sound is a huge black skeleton with tens of thousands of feet.


    "If you let me go out, I''ll go out. That king has no face."


    "You can come in!"


    In the half plane, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, shook his head at will, and hung a smile at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he was not so boring.


    "Ah!"


    "Son of the devil, you''ll always be so sneaky. Don''t you dare to come out?"


    "Come on! If you hadn''t done it, how could I die forever."


    "Get out and die!"


    The soul fire in the dark skeleton''s eyes burned violently. It was almost collapsed by the living Qi given by the ancient wasteland. It''s really too angry.


    "Little skeleton, the king won''t go out. What can you do to me!"


    "If you have seed, you will destroy the upper domain."


    The voice of Gu Huang slowly passed to the outside. Anyway, he just didn''t go out. He didn''t dare to destroy the extraordinary upper domain after pinching these goods.


    When I''m stupid!


    There are not ten thousand but eight thousand outside.


    The worst are the masters of level 24, and some are still half broken.


    The power of Wang has been sealed. Only the light of the heart and the 33 new ways of rebirth can be exposed?


    Never expose


    "Dog, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    "Did you dare to destroy us forever, but now you dare not come out and face it?"


    "Devil of the world, you egg free counsellor, seedless creatures, rubbish!"


    The whole black skeleton burst into flames and directly scolded Gu Huang. The son of a bitch refused to come out. He really didn''t move.


    "Tut tut!"


    "You ugly things have been destroyed by the king one by one. It''s good to scold me."


    "Little skeleton, the king remembers you. You have the seed to stay together forever. Don''t separate."


    "Otherwise, the king will kill you sooner or later."


    Gu Huang doesn''t go out anyway. If you like to scold, just scold! It''s only time for you to pretend to be the boss. It''s time for you to fight with the boss.


    "In the name of the supreme law of fate, drive away the devil and the universe, and all the laws of fate will be abandoned forever!"


    "In the name of the supreme law of chaos, drive away the devil and the universe, and all chaotic laws will be abandoned forever!"


    "In the name of the supreme law of the original dark, drive away the evil king from the universe, and all the original dark laws will be abandoned forever!"


    "In the name of the supreme power of light, drive away the demons and the universe, and all the power of light will be abandoned forever!"


    "In the name of the supreme power of death, drive away the devil and the universe, and all the power of death will be abandoned forever!"


    "With..."


    At this moment, the supreme law, power, mystery, power and sequence are dense, and hundreds of light and shadow people emerge. Each statue is the supreme power to break the extreme state and jointly drive away and abandon the ancient wasteland. Maybe their power will fail outside, but in this universe, they represent the supreme.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Are you dogs so cruel?"


    "Good, good, good, truth, mystery, sequence, law, power, all in common?"


    "The king gives you one last choice. Take back what you have done to the king. Maybe you can have a chance of redemption."


    "Once the king makes a move, all of you will die."


    Gu Huang completely didn''t expect to be destroyed by hundreds of people and directly expelled and abandoned forever. It may not be effective outside, but in the place of eternal extinction, it is almost fatal. Fortunately, he analyzed the extraordinary particles in advance and found a new road on all sides, otherwise he would really step on the horse to finish the calf.


    "Demon king, you are not welcome in the supernatural realm."


    "Get out of here!"


    "The kings of all ages will tear you apart inch by inch. Today is the time of your eternal destruction."


    "If you don''t die, I can''t sleep and eat!"


    The extremely beautiful woman flashed out, and her silver eyes were full of coldness and ruthlessness. She was the leader of everything. In short, the devil must die!


    "The devil of the world, get out and die!"


    "Garbage sentient beings, you must die!"


    "The devil of the world, come out and die!"


    "Get out!"


    Outside the universe, the kings from all ages roared and roared, giving people an incomparable ferocity. It is obvious that they can''t wait to tear up the ancient wasteland.


    "Bastards!"


    "Your devil grandpa is not free to play with you today."


    "Destiny chick, I remember you."


    "See you next time. I won''t take you away."


    "Expel and abandon forever, let''s wait and see!"


    After all, the figure of the ancient wasteland disappeared directly from the supernatural upper domain. At the moment of reification, it has entered a brand-new 33 new roads.


    "Run away!"


    "Chase, even if you turn the eternal land upside down, you should find him."


    "The devil of the world, you can''t run."


    "Devil of the world, you egg free counsellor, get out of here."


    The kings from all ages roared. Who could have thought that when they were expelled and abandoned forever, they still had the strength to escape and disappeared in front of them. What a shame!


    "Fate, do you see it? He disappeared again."


    "We were all buried by him, but no one knows how many back hands he has."


    "Now something really happened. I have a very bad hunch that when he reappears, the extraordinary universe will be destroyed."


    "I shouldn''t believe your nonsense..."


    The blue light and shadow man regrets very much. He really shouldn''t exile the ancient wasteland rashly. Now he has disappeared. This is the most terrible thing.


    "The devil of the world, this dog, hundreds of broken poles expel and abandon forever, but there is still strength left."


    "Is it true that he has found a new way!"


    "I don''t believe it. There is no new way in the world, only a new era."


    "Find him, find him at all costs."


    The eyes of the beautiful woman are full of disbelief, but the reality is that Gu Huang slapped them in the face and ran away in front of them. How did he do it.


    "If you can run, you won''t find it."


    "Fate, if the devil comes to the door, don''t blame me for defecting."


    "I will never find myself a strong enemy."


    "I don''t want to really die forever."


    The blue light and shadow man disappeared. He had a deep fear of the demon king, because he was completely buried.


    "Demon king, you won''t have a chance."


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    "In any case, you must die forever."


    The beautiful woman''s face was full of cold, and her eyes looked at the center of the universe

 Chapter 2574

    The realm of the soul is the deepest place of infinite darkness. Thirty three new roads extend to the source of extraordinary power in thirty-three directions, and the ancient wilderness stands on the thirty-three new roads.


    Now the situation is very worrying. Beyond immortality, there are truth, mystery, sequence, authority, law incarnation search, immortality, the kings of all ages and all laws, and life is abandoned forever.


    Gu Huang knows how powerful the source of extraordinary power is in front of him. It can be said that as long as he refines any one of them, he can be directly promoted to breaking pole. Breaking pole is not the path he seeks.


    After the limitless, it is the other shore!


    The source of the extraordinary power of the thirty-three sides is like a sweet cake in front of the main road. As long as you eat it, you can add great power immediately. Whether it is the Hongmeng River, or the six samsara and the four holy worlds, it will be strong enough to be unimaginable. Domination and destruction are like bamboo shoots after rain, which can be said to push across the ages.


    "To be obsessed with all beings is to be obsessed with one good thing."


    "It represents all the power, which really makes people intoxicated from the soul. The source of 33 extraordinary powers can easily reach the broken ceiling and surpass the five supreme manifestations."


    "But ah! I have a bad problem. I don''t belong to my own power, and I will never belong to my own power. Extraordinary power is really attractive, and I can''t help it."


    "But it''s too easy to come, isn''t it?"


    "As soon as I came to the land of immortality, I easily analyzed the extraordinary particles and led to a brand-new 33 side road. Outside, this is an abandoned ancient road. I walked countless time lines in order to find a road that can be realized by all living beings."


    "If it can be reflected in the field of my heart, there should be no second person except myself."


    "It''s time for you to come out, too! I come from all the ages that have passed away. I''m a fox spirit for thousands of years. Don''t play Liaozhai. Show up and talk!"


    The ancient wasteland figure appears on the top of the new road. Obviously, in addition to the self on the time line of the past eras, who can manifest the source of 33 extraordinary powers.


    After all, I''ve done this kind of thing myself. I''ve done it in the past. I''ve been running through the ancient pit, and I''ve had to overturn several times.


    "Tut tut! It is worthy of being the first old devil in the ages. I don''t even believe it myself."


    "Very good, very good. I''m worthy of being reduced to sentient beings. It''s so meaningful!"


    "Hahaha! Maybe it''s a little too miserable for us, so I don''t believe it''s right. If he believed it, it wouldn''t be us. I''d tear it up for him."


    "It''s confirmed that one of us is true. If we can''t pass such a test, we''ll kill him..."


    In an instant, there were 99 old demons on the 33rd ancient road, dressed in modern costumes, mages, practitioners, knights and decaying bones


    "Lying trough!"


    "You..."


    Gu Huang was so stupid that he completely fell into a state of ignorance. He even saw 99 himself, and each of them was completely different, obviously from the past ages.


    "Hahaha! Surprise or surprise!"


    "Silly! Silly!"


    "We are all you, or you of the highest dimension parallel universe, and you are a unique existence from the long river of the Lord''s history. Every one of us you see is dead."


    "After hanging up, we will come to the place of immortality. We in all parallel universes have different origins and different eras, but we all have a characteristic and master the power of the mind."


    "Yes, for a long time, we have hidden in this ancient darkness and done one thing to analyze and deduce and build a new 33 side road."


    The 99 old demons on the 33rd new road look at the ancient wilderness from the long river of the main history at this moment, because they know that they will come in the long river of the main history,.


    "I''ll be damned! It''s so easy for me to say. Just after I analyzed the extraordinary particles, there appeared the source of extraordinary force. It was really my own calculation."


    "You enemy agents even used sugar coated shells on me. I almost couldn''t help eating it."


    "If I really eat it, I''ll be completely cold!"


    "Come on, you guys seem to have known I was coming. There are some shady tricks."


    The ancient wasteland is extremely surprised that only these bastards from the destroyed ages have developed 33 new roads in this world.


    "Nonsense, of course, in order to save our era, it is difficult for us in the parallel universe! We would have killed back long ago, not to wait for you."


    "The power we master is relatively single. Only you, who are born in the long history and come from the only source earth, can master the original Tao and reason."


    "The new road needs the domination of Tao and reason! Without the supreme Tao and reason, it will be recognized by all sentient beings. Everything you do in the long river of the Lord''s history has greatly changed the parallel universe, but Tao and reason are always controlled by you. The five supreme manifestations are to seize the Tao and reason in you."


    "The road has been found for you. Now you need to evolve the new road into a new avenue and tree of truth. Then you will master the power of 33 new roads. Similarly, all the knowledge brought by our return to the eras of destruction will be used by you. Save the eras of the parallel universe first. The stronger you are in our parallel universe, the stronger you are."


    "Hey! Guhuang, have you opened up a new long river of history?"


    Impressively, among the 99 old demons, an ancient wilderness in military uniform came out. In an instant, all the ancient wilderness shut up. A new long river of history represents whether they can save the era.


    "Yes!"


    "Indeed, it has been opened up. Not only that, I have also rebuilt the six samsara, mastered the four heavenly pillars and established the four holy worlds."


    "The new long river of history can accommodate all sentient beings."


    "This is my biggest card, so tell me if you have any tricks."


    Gu Huang has confidence in his heart. It turns out that this group of us from various eras of the parallel universe are definitely calculating the overall situation.


    "Search GA! When it''s done, great things can be accomplished."


    "Now your power has been imprisoned by the land of eternal destruction. Those bastards outside expel and give up on you."


    "But you know that the land of immortality is not just a residue, so you have to evolve the road and the tree of truth."


    "What you have to do to unlock the power of the six ways and Tianzhu is to refine all these hybrids from all ages, which is this extraordinary universe."


    "The place of immortality was originally a remnant and ember, but now it has become a refuge for some dogs and sundries."


    "Before we return to our own era, we flatten the land of immortality."


    "You bastards, do it or not!"


    A group of mixed demons on the new road spoke up. It was obvious that they were ready to help themselves in the long history of the Lord and overturn the land of immortality at the same time.

 Chapter 2575

    Deep in the void!


    "Devil of the world, you bastard! Where did you hide?"


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    "How angry I am!"


    The black skeleton broke out completely, which has reached an unparalleled level. After 10000 years, let alone the devil of the world, even a hair can''t be found, and the law of the universe can''t be found at all.


    "Lord of death, don''t count on it!"


    "The demon king may have run out of the land of immortality."


    "Give up! Even law life has given up searching."


    Huge shadows emerge. Ten thousand years may not seem long, but it is enough to polish people''s patience and admire the Lord of death.


    After unremitting pursuit for 10000 years, I still didn''t give up.


    "No, you can''t give up the search. You don''t know that dog bastard."


    "In the era of the dead, I ate his loss, resulting in the collapse of the whole layout and was buried by the dog."


    "The more impatient we are, it indicates that he will soon appear. When we get together, he still has some scruples."


    "Once dispersed, what awaits us will be ruthlessly hunted."


    "You can despise the devil, but you must not relax your vigilance. No one knows him better than I do."


    "I have a hunch that he will appear soon."


    "Lord of shadows, don''t be careless."


    The soul fire of the dark bones beats violently, and even there is a faint uneasy premonition. When the demon king reappears, he will roll up startling waves. The best thing about this dog is his face. He will be driven away and abandoned by the law life group. What he is waiting for will be a


    "But I can''t find it. It''s useless to be vigilant!"


    "I really don''t believe that the devil dares to rush to the virtual abyss..."


    "But what you said is reasonable. You really have to guard against it. This dog bastard is really insidious."


    The huge shadow is making a noise. We really can''t be too careless. Even in 10000 years, how far can the mixed demon king improve and dominate the peak? As long as it''s not broken, who can be afraid of him.


    "You, you don''t understand! It''s more than insidious!"


    "He has too many cards. You never know how many backhands he hides."


    "When I was buried in the era of the dead, I was just a dead soul in the ultimate fifteen realms, but he was only a 17th level mage."


    "Can you understand the humiliation of dying me alive?"


    "For the demon king, I hate and fear. What I hate is that I can''t kill, and what I fear is infinite means."


    The dark bones are almost desperate. I haven''t met such a vicious guy, but if I can''t fight, even if he dies


    "The devil of the world, indeed, look at the kings of many ages here."


    "It was all buried by him."


    "Why doesn''t this dog bastard die..."


    The huge shadow is also extremely helpless. For the mixed world demon king, who didn''t spell all means, but he died in the end.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shangyu, ancient stars.


    "Fate, ten thousand years!"


    "Did you find him?"


    "My patience is being polished by you..."


    "I''ve missed the land of ancient law three times."


    Blue light and shadow creatures emerged. Facing the fate, they really lost their patience and used all their strength to search. They searched from the ordinary domain to the upper domain. They didn''t know how many times they searched inside and outside, and exerted all kinds of strength.


    "He won''t hide for long. He will come out sooner or later."


    "One has not crossed the eternal sea!"


    "Two did not step into the land of ancient laws!"


    "The devil of the world is still in the place of eternal death, although he can''t find where to hide?"


    "But I know him. When he comes out, he will die. It''s amazing to be promoted."


    "Don''t forget that this place has the first weapon in the long history of the Lord."


    "I have reached an agreement with him. It will help me kill the demon king, and I will take him away from the war between the old and new eras."


    The most beautiful woman appears to be very confident. No matter how strong the demon king is, she is no better than the first weapon. She is the first weapon in the long history and has fought for countless centuries.


    "Fate, what if you can''t kill it?"


    "The devil of the mixed world is best at turning the tables against the wind. He has been holding back for ten thousand years without revenge."


    "He is a real jerk. He never takes revenge overnight. Now he has endured it for 10000 years. Do you know what this means?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If he really created that road, whether it is the new era or the old era, he will not be able to stop his pace."


    "If he doesn''t die, we will die. We won''t have a chance. Now we can have a chance to leave."


    "Why do you have to fight him?"


    Blue light and shadow people don''t understand why fate is still so aggressive when they have reached the land of eternal death.


    "You''re too naive, Yuan dark!"


    "The devil of the world, I can tell you that he has created that road, and there is more than one. You know why I fight him."


    "Whether it is the old era or the new era, it is the battlefield of our law life, innate creatures, cosmic will and dimensional life. He broke into it as a sentient being."


    "He will not only bury the old era, but also destroy the new era and open up an era for all living beings. We will be buried forever."


    "Do you understand what this means?"


    "The mole ants, who are not even born after death, are trying to come to us. My mission is to kill him."


    "In short, he doesn''t want to go out of the land of immortality. His life is our nightmare. All the mixed demons in the parallel universe have died since the ages. He is the mixed demons from the main history."


    "It is also the last hope of all living beings like those mole ants. As long as he dies, the hope of all living beings will be cut off."


    "The devil of the world must be destroyed forever!"


    The most beautiful woman has reached the point of killing the mixed devil. Only by killing the mixed devil can she seize the future of law life in the war between the old and new eras.


    There is one thing that nature does not explain. She is the sixth supreme destiny original body in the five supreme manifestations. That is, every parallel cosmic incarnation was cut off, resulting in the complete collapse in the long river of main history. Naturally, the five supreme took his power together.


    "What if you can''t kill?"


    "What consequences will it bring?"


    "Have you thought about this?"


    "Why not join hands with him."


    Blue light and shadow people also have their own considerations. Since they can have the opportunity to break free, if they die here, there is really no trace at all.


    "Impossible!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, how could I die?"


    "The devil must die!"


    Beautiful women are full of killing opportunities. Anyone can compromise, but the evil king can''t.

 Chapter 2576

    Ten thousand years have passed in the land of eternal destruction, and I don''t know how long it has been in the field of mind.


    As long as there are thirty-three new roads, every time one is melted by ancient wasteland, three ancient wasteland figures disappear. For each ancient wasteland, a word is left in the void.


    When the last ancient road was melted, there was only one person in the deepest darkness of the whole spiritual field. Behind him, a huge ancient tree emerged, with 33 branches and 33 leaves. Each leaf represents the source of extraordinary power.


    The mysterious Avenue reflects each other, the ancient glory flows, and the charm is natural, such as being reborn.


    The avenue and the tree of truth built by 33 new roads have not been integrated into the six roads and the four holy worlds, but have reopened a domain outside the soul.


    "This place is called humanitarian heaven!"


    "I come from different dimensions, different eras and different universes. You must have returned."


    "You, like me, are fighting for humanity. Here will be a pure land of humanity."


    "It is also the Pure Land paradise of the human race in Zhuxia. No alien is allowed to touch it."


    "A new source of extraordinary strength, a new new road..."


    "One day, I will open up an era of humanity, end the life of all laws, and kill all the supreme beings who hate all sentient beings."


    "The outside world has lasted for thousands of years, and I should go out. In the past, you expelled me and abandoned me forever. Now it is time for the king to destroy you forever."


    "Since you are immortal, you don''t need to break free, do you?"


    Between thoughts and actions, the ancient wasteland appeared in the place of eternal death, near the edge of the transcendental upper domain, in a deep space of infinite silence, with a touch of evil smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "The devil of the world, you finally appear!"


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. I''ve been waiting and I''m going to lose patience."


    "I will plunder your spirit a little bit!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t vent my hatred."


    The dark bones in the virtual abyss suddenly woke up and drilled out of the virtual abyss like a tide, accompanied by countless kings from all eras of destruction.


    The dark skeleton that dominates the 27th step is the first to come. The whole body glitters with a strong smell of ancient rules, the dark soul fire is densely covered with mysterious texture, and a dark skeleton gun comes out, giving people an extremely terrible will.


    "Little skeleton, you haven''t given up looking for the king for 10000 years. It''s really difficult for you."


    "What grudge, what grudge! Do you think you are?"


    "Everyone has died forever. It''s boring to continue fighting here."


    "Why don''t we talk about how to settle disputes peacefully?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the huge bones in front of him with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Demon king, I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Even if it is forever, the hatred between me and you cannot be dissolved."


    "You must die! It''s clean and there''s no residue left."


    "Demon king, have you figured out how to die?"


    The hatred of the dark bones for the ancient wilderness has reached an unbearable level. The gnashing of teeth makes people tremble when they see it.


    "Little skeleton, if you really want to do it, I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    "Ten thousand years ago, you were the master of level 27. Ten thousand years later, you still dominate level 27. You haven''t grown at all in these ten thousand years."


    "You are too weak. The king doesn''t want you to despair, so I finally advise you."


    "Don''t fight against the king. Maybe you still have a chance to live."


    A cigarette appeared between Gu Huang''s fingers, lit it gently, and spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    "The devil of the world, you finally appear. Today is the time when you will die forever."


    "Demon king, your life is decided today."


    "The devil of the world, I will eat up your spirit and die!"


    "The devil of the mixed world, I advise you not to resist tenaciously and come to die obediently."


    There are thousands of kings from all ages, all of whom appear in front of the ancient wasteland and block them all. At present, there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    "Tut tut! They all have enemies with the king!"


    "Are they all here?"


    "The kings of the ages are all a group of ugly guys."


    "To be the king of an era is the strongest existence. Your strength and spirituality are enough for us to grow."


    "Really, I don''t want to beat you to return to the ruins completely, but you just want to die. You can''t blame the king."


    The cigarette end between Gu Huang''s fingers popped out gently, and a cold smile hung around his mouth. He slowly rolled up his sleeve


    "Don''t pretend, devil of the mixed world. Today is your death."


    "Gentlemen, he has been expelled and abandoned by all the supreme."


    "Kill him. Don''t give him a chance. We''ll share his spirit equally."


    The dark skeleton shouted, but the soul fire in his eyes beat violently. He instinctively felt the coming of the crisis and retreated faintly.


    After ten thousand years, I dare to face the kings of thousands of eras.


    The devil of the world, I know too well.


    It is clear that there is a backhand.


    In Terran terms, the best policy is to go.


    "Hey, little skeleton, don''t run."


    "The king will kill you last."


    "Ugly monsters of all ages, Grandpa Gu Huang will send you to your hometown."


    "The breaking pole of the supernatural realm expelled me, but my king is not a vegetarian. In terms of the priority of law, mystery, truth, sequence and power, they can''t compare with mine."


    "Monsters! You know nothing about power. Let''s see what real power is before you die."


    "The first sequence of authority, the heavenly pillar of the earth, prohibition!"


    "The first sequence of authority, Tianzhu of fire, burning!"


    "The first sequence of authority, the heavenly pillar of the wind, destroy!"


    "The first sequence of authority, the heavenly pillar of water, refining!"


    "The pillar of creation, the end of all things!"


    For a moment, a terrible dark curtain appeared around the ancient wasteland, which immediately involved thousands of kings of various eras. The four heavenly pillars emerged, representing the supreme power of the first sequence. The four heavenly pillars surrounded thousands of monsters. Each heavenly pillar released the power of creation and brought thousands of monsters to the pot on the spot.


    An ancient law, mystery, power, sequence and the power of truth are deprived, countless spirituality are wiped out, and directly refined by the four heavenly pillars into pure five core sources, all of which emerge towards the six samsara and the four holy worlds. This wave of six samsara and the four holy worlds will have a leap in growth.


    Even the four heavenly pillars gain a lot of ancient power, especially the infusion of spirituality, which revives the silent original will


    "Gu Huang, what have you done?"


    "Gu Huang, didn''t you go to the land of eternal destruction? When did you come out and what did you do? How many masters did you kill, and there are still half broken."


    "The ancient wasteland, the six reincarnations and the four holy worlds are growing explosively. What have you done?"


    "Gu Huang, what rank are you now..."


    The original will of the four heavenly pillars is very ignorant. With so many pure spiritual and power crystals, I don''t know how many masters have been slaughtered to refine. Just for that moment, the ancient wasteland is controlling the noumenon of their heavenly pillars


    "Nothing? Just kill a thousand kings of all ages."


    "Those monsters in different dimensions, different eras and parallel universes!"


    "These monsters are really strong, but now they are all killed by me."


    "Now that you have awakened, allocate these resources reasonably!"


    "There are hundreds of law lives that break the extreme state. When I go and kill them all, I will cross the sea of eternal destruction and return. I can''t say what level I am now."


    "Should... Maybe... Maybe kill the five supreme manifestations!"


    Gu Huang really didn''t know how strong he was. The extraordinary power of all 33 roads had not been used. He only used the four heavenly pillars to destroy the kings of all ages.


    If the combat power is fully open, it should be able to manifest the five supreme levels in a single fight.


    "Guhuang, you... You killed thousands of kings of all ages..."


    "Ancient wilderness, the name of the devil king, is really right, unscrupulous and lawless!"


    "Gu Huang, you''d better keep a low profile. The place of eternal destruction is not so simple. If you really kill hundreds of broken poles, I''m afraid it will lead to the birth of the first instrument."


    "Ancient wasteland, don''t be so reckless. The first weapon does exist. It can be cut off even the five supreme manifestations. The Thor gun in your hand can rank seventh in the long history of the Lord, but it''s much worse than the first weapon."


    The four pillars of heaven were stunned, and it took half a minute to make a sound. This ancient wilderness really deserves to be the devil of the world, and only he can do such things. However, this wave of six ways and all beings in the holy world are afraid to be dozens of times stronger. They can meet and wait for the place of immortality, at least hundreds of masters.


    Just ask that civilization was born with so many masters at the same time. Think about how powerful the Zhuxia civilization would be at that time. I''m afraid it can reach the end all the way from the source of the long river of history.


    The fate of all living beings is really going to change&


    "Don''t panic, I''m waiting for the first one to come?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t got the weapon. This first weapon will not weaken my reputation."


    "As long as you dare to take the lead, you don''t want to run out of the palm of the king''s hand."


    Gu Huang''s face was hung with an evil smile. He was an old fox who had tried his best.


    "Ancient famine, be careful in everything. This time, the six Tao and holy world will give birth to many masters."


    "Guhuang, your wave is immeasurable merit. Now you can feel that your Hongmeng river is getting stronger."


    "Since the ancient wasteland was opened up, no one has ever had such a feat. This return to the long river of history can push everything forward."


    "Gu Huang, be careful. Let''s go first."


    The four pillars of heaven disappeared, and the ancient wasteland absorbed a lot of spiritual and power crystallization, and its figure slowly appeared on the edge of the universe

 Chapter 2577

    The upper regions are above the ancient stars.


    "Kings of all ages..."


    "Dead!"


    The beautiful woman with silver hair suddenly stood up, and the whole person was full of horror. She represented the kings of all ages who had traversed the parallel universe in different dimensions. Unexpectedly, none of them were killed.


    Who did it!


    The devil of the world, is that him?


    Can we still achieve this step by being expelled and abandoned by our hundreds of broken laws, mysteries, power, truth and sequence of life?


    Unscientific, unscientific at all!


    Unable to use mysteries, laws, authority, truth, sequence, and even the supreme manifestation of fate, they are cursed and abandoned by all existence.


    How can he do it? Even if he really understands a new way, he can only dominate the territory after all. How can he hunt thousands of masters, and even break many half steps.


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    "Fate, all the good deeds you have done have been hunted for thousands of ages."


    "Fate has been witnessed. It was the demon king who did it. I knew we shouldn''t curse with you. After all, we are not enemies with him, and only you are his enemies."


    "Fate, you were killed by the five supreme manifestation pits, and now we are dragged into the water."


    "Fate, if the devil comes, we will hand you over."


    Hundreds of broken poles gather on the ancient stars. All the monsters of all ages have fallen, and there is no residue left. It has completely frightened them. Since they have the ability to kill masters, the demon king has the ability to hunt them. They can''t gather together forever.


    "Fate, now that you have an accident, the devil will come to your door."


    "Negotiate! Don''t be stubborn. It''s not good for us to continue fighting."


    "If you agree, I am willing to negotiate with the demon king. I was the will of the original dark universe and had contact with the demon king."


    Blue light and shadow people are also timid. They had entered the place of eternal destruction and finally recovered. No one wants to be destroyed once. If they are killed, there is really no possibility of return.


    "Negotiation!"


    "What you think is too simple. The devil will eat you one by one."


    "Every broken pole represents a pure life body. Refining it by him will only make all sentient beings stronger."


    "Sentient beings are a group of moths. How many of our six supreme manifest lives have been killed."


    "You are all too naive. No matter whether you are the devil or not, as long as he dares to take one step, he will die."


    A beautiful woman with silver hair looks cold and cold. Talking about a deal with the demon king is like trying to hide from the tiger and ensure that there is no residue left in your pit.


    "Fate little bitch smashed, the king came."


    "See how you let me die."


    At the top of the extraordinary universe, the figure of the ancient wilderness appeared in an instant, and the sound echoed like thunder, as if to wipe out the whole extraordinary universe.


    "The devil of the world, it''s really you!"


    "If you dare now, I dare to kill you."


    "There are hundreds of broken poles. Unless you are promoted to break the twelve borders, you don''t want to escape."


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for him to break us one by one?"


    As soon as the eyes of the beautiful woman with silver hair coagulate, she immediately escaped from the ancient stars and came to the opposite of the ancient wilderness, and hundreds of broken poles behind her also manifest one by one.


    "You guys who break the extreme situation, I only kill the fate bitch today. It has nothing to do with you."


    "As long as you don''t fight, I swear I will never hurt you."


    "But if you are stubborn and have to fight with this little bitch, the king will have to kill you all."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the blue light and shadow man if my king is a murderous man. All I do is to find a way to live for all sentient beings."


    "I have no conflict of interest with you, and your fall is not my fault. I may have fought with your family members on a certain time line, but it belongs to the war of civilization."


    "Only life and death, no good or evil, right or wrong."


    "I swear in the name of the first-class king of the Qin Empire, you broken brothers, everyone is out to mix. There are many friends and many ways. If you want to break free, why don''t you want to?"


    "Maybe you need my help to cross the eternal sea."


    Gu Huang stands with his hands on his back. In the face of hundreds of broken poles, he does have some emptiness. I''m afraid no one doesn''t make emptiness. Even if he breaks the twelve poles, he will also make emptiness. Now his own realm is a great perfection of the limitless realm. His combat effectiveness is on the one hand, but he hasn''t been promoted to the other shore, so he can never crush the master.


    "The devil of the world, you are serious!"


    "Devil of the world, do your words count? If they count, I''ll quit the war."


    "Yuanyin, can his words be trusted?"


    "Yuanyin, come on."


    Among the hundreds of broken poles, someone made a noise. After all, no one is willing to fight endlessly, and no one is willing to really risk complete destruction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the devil is undeniably a real asshole, but what he said is true."


    "Since I swear in the name of the first-class king of the Qin Empire, I personally am very willing to believe him."


    "Although he has cratered me more than once, and even my fall has a great relationship with him, he has never moved a plant or tree for the creatures of the original dark universe."


    "The devil of the world is trustworthy."


    The blue light and shadow man was helpless. He had to choose to gamble. He knew that fate had a card in his hand, but didn''t the demon king?


    No one knows how many cards he has hidden, and no one knows how many tricks he has.


    "I quit!"


    "I quit too!"


    "And me!"


    "I quit too..."


    Hundreds of broken poles chose to quit one by one. All of them stood on the side of the original dark. Only fate was still here and completely became a lonely family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king is in love!"


    "If it''s useful to the king''s place, don''t be polite to me, just make it clear."


    "Crossing the sea of eternal destruction, I must be able to help."


    "Fate little bitch smashes, use whatever means you have!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it first, so as not to let others say that I bully a female generation."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back. His expression was full of coldness, giving people a terrible smell.


    "Devil, you want to die!"


    "And you, who are bewitched by him today, will die tomorrow."


    "The devil of the world, if you don''t die, I can''t sleep and eat."


    "Senior, please show up."


    The beautiful woman with silver hair looked at the ancient wilderness indifferently, and then saluted to the sky. She didn''t know who she was calling.


    "The devil of the world, do you still recognize me?"


    A terrible sound came from the depths of the distant universe. A huge and ancient dark sky monument came. The surface was still full of cracks and seemed to be broken at any time. The dense lines were full of mystery and Tao rhyme, and came with unparalleled authority.


    "Lying trough! This is unscientific! You are the first weapon in the long history of the Lord!"


    Gu Huang looked at the dark sky monument in front of him and was shocked. He almost fell directly

 Chapter 2578

    "I am the first weapon!"


    "Go ahead! How are you going to die?"


    "For the sake of old acquaintances, I will give you a choice of death."


    The dark sky monument pretended to intimidate, and finally came. I''ve been waiting too long, too long, and I''ve almost forgotten it.


    "Can we not choose!"


    "We can change to a more peaceful way, such as resolving disputes in a peaceful way."


    "How?"


    Gu Huang doesn''t know the mentality of the black boss. Since he wants to act, he just plays with him.


    "That''s no good. I''ve taken advantage of the girl of fate. I have to kill you today."


    "It''s a great kindness to let you choose the way to die for the sake of old acquaintances."


    The voice of the black boss echoed in the universe, which was also extremely shocked. This smelly boy had reached the point where he couldn''t see through. Did he really create a way out.


    "You don''t have to!"


    "No matter how much fate bitch smashes, the king will double or triple."


    "What she can give you, so can Ben Wang."


    "If she can''t give, I can give more."


    Gu Huang immediately bought the big black brick. I didn''t expect that the big black brick, which has always been high and cold, is also a play essence.


    "The devil of the mixed world, I have principles. The destiny girl has three crystals of ancient laws. These are pure spiritual crystals. Can you afford them?"


    "No matter how much you offer, I can''t break the principle."


    "Don''t worry, fate girl. I''ll kill him today, but I''ve known him before."


    The black boss continued to pretend and directly emerged three spiritual crystals the size of a fist, and each one was left by a master of at least twelve orders.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The beautiful woman with silver hair arched her hand and said, but she was a little flustered in her heart. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang had a friendship with the first instrument. She was just a mere sentient being. How could she have a friendship with the first instrument!


    "Nani? That''s it. The king''s life is worth three spiritual crystals. Fate bitch smashes. Who are you insulting?"


    "Black man, you can see this kind of junk. Are you so careless now?"


    "Also known as the first instrument in the long history of the Lord?"


    "Just a hick. I''ll let you open your eyes today. You can see it clearly."


    After all, the ancient wasteland directly from the depths of the spiritual realm has evolved under the sea of life spirit, and absorbed tens of thousands of life spirit crystals of the highest quality. In an instant, it appeared in the void. The huge and infinite breath of life and the purest spirit have an irresistible temptation to any living body.


    "What is this? What a pure spirit, what a pure breath of life. I can recover with only one."


    "Life Spirit Crystal, this is the legendary life spirit crystal, a specialty from the spirit domain."


    "The spirit realm, which is said that only the surviving spirit of all things can come, actually exists."


    "I remember that only the demon king of the mixed world has entered the spirit realm, and he brought out the legend of the spirit realm."


    Hundreds of broken are very jealous. If the first weapon is not here, I''m afraid I can''t help grabbing it and dare not cross the sea of eternal destruction. Isn''t it because the sea of eternal destruction can erode spirituality?


    If there is a crystal of life, nature dares to cross the sea of eternal destruction.


    "Senior!"


    The beautiful woman with silver hair was shocked. She could only look at the dark sky monument in great panic. Now she was really afraid. With the shamelessness of the devil, even if the dark sky monument had principles, she couldn''t stand it!


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m the first one with principles. I won''t violate the principles because of his things."


    "Demon king, after I kill you, all these are mine."


    "There is a saying in your family that when you wander in the Jianghu, your wealth must not be revealed."


    "You gave me another reason to kill you!"


    The black boss trembled in his heart. The boy''s spiritual domain was promoted and upgraded. In the past, he could only condense the lowest quality life spiritual crystal, but now he has made


    "Riding on a horse, the king wants to kill him because he wants to meet him in the past."


    "Don''t you want to lose face when I''m king?"


    "Come on, wait for your war outside the territory. If you want to kill the king, you can try."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared in place, and the life Lingjing that replaced it disappeared. Hundreds of broken poles chased out one after another.


    "The devil of the world, I''ve locked it. Don''t run."


    The big black brick also tracked away in an instant. There was only a beautiful woman with silver hair left. When she was ready to follow, a vague shadow appeared around her.


    "Fate, if I were you, I wouldn''t catch up."


    "Can''t you see?"


    "The first instrument and the devil are more than old acquaintances. It is clear that they have a deep friendship, but they are just acting for you."


    "While you can still run now, I advise you to hide quickly, or you will be the one who will die when the devil free his hand."


    The voice of the fuzzy shadow seems to be in control of everything


    "What?"


    "Who are you? Why should I trust you?"


    The beautiful woman with silver hair obviously didn''t believe it, but he also saw a lot and faintly believed it.


    "Believe it or not!"


    "After all, the fallen spirit of our eternal land, how can your innate life ever see us?"


    "At the king''s command, I just came to remind you."


    The vague shadow disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "If you want to go, you still want to go in front of me. Isn''t the name of my first weapon in vain?"


    "Destiny girl, you collude with the fallen spirit."


    "Kui I still want to talk to you and let the boy spare you once."


    "You really let me down."


    The dark sky monument reappears again, and the dense silver mysterious lines are intertwined to form a huge silver net, which directly suppresses the fuzzy shadow.


    "Elder, I didn''t!"


    "He came to the door himself."


    "In the name of the Fallen King."


    The beautiful woman with silver hair was full of panic. She knelt on the ground on the spot. After all, she knew how terrible the first weapon was.


    "Black boss, almost. Don''t scare the chick."


    "Such a beautiful girl, it''s good to be a bed warming girl!"


    "The law of life serves as a maid to all living beings. There are many aspects to it, isn''t it?"


    "Destiny chick, tell me! Why do you hate me so much? I don''t remember having a grudge with you."


    Gu Huang''s figure also flickered out, with an evil smile on his mouth.


    "Boy, you have more than a grudge against her!"


    "It''s not too much to say no to each other."


    "You fought with her in all dimensions and time lines, killed her many incarnations in many eras, and overturned the long river of fate so many times that her main body was killed by mystery, sequence, power, law and truth, and took all her status."


    "You say she hates you or not."


    The voice of the black boss is also full of helplessness. It''s hard to know the fate chick


    "This..."


    "Black boss, in this way, you really have to live with me."


    "But what about the source? I''m on the timeline. I won''t kill her for no reason!"


    "I ask myself that three outlooks are quite right."


    Gu Huang pinched his nose and immediately felt very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that there was such a reason. They were all parallel to the universe, but they were still themselves!

 Chapter 2579

    "Yes!"


    "There is no hatred for no reason."


    "Destiny girl, where is the source?"


    The big black brick was obviously confused when asked. He only knew that the fate of the people killed by the demon king disappeared. Now fate came to the door, but he never thought about the reason of the source.


    "Senior, he is a living creature. He wants to break away from us countless times and challenge our law of life in a vain attempt to be equal with us."


    "Isn''t this in itself a blasphemy?"


    "Law life is law life, and all living beings are all living beings. It is impossible to cross. He is the devil who breaks the iron law that no one has broken for thousands of years."


    "As a member of law life, I will not let him go."


    "From the time he can fight against the law of life, the first thing is to tamper with the long river of fate, reverse time, and stir up incomparable cause and effect confusion."


    "As the controller of the three irreversible supreme ancient laws, I will not let him disturb the three rivers."


    "Senior, I''m not wrong. He''s wrong."


    The beautiful woman with silver hair looked at the ancient famine and was only full of hatred. It was not because the ancient famine first disturbed the three long rivers, so that she fell on all the major timelines. How could she be reduced to such a sad state.


    "Fate little bitch smash, is that what you say?"


    "You rule that life is high, and all my creatures deserve to be low?"


    "Why can you live forever? All of us should be willing to be fireflies just to set off your brilliance."


    "There is no such truth in the world, and there should be no such truth."


    "If you look down on all living beings, did you ever think that you would be driven into the land of eternal destruction by all living beings like me?"


    Gu Huang''s face changed in an instant. Sure enough, these laws and life are superior. They never pay attention to all living beings. In their eyes, all living beings are always a layer of lowly mole ants.


    "Well, stop arguing!"


    "Smelly boy, girl, you all stop."


    "It''s time to put down the old hatred. Destiny girl, you despise all sentient beings, but you are killed by all sentient beings. This is the cause and effect between you and all sentient beings."


    "But your main body was taken away by the five supreme manifestations. This is caused by you, smelly boy. You can''t deny this cause and effect."


    "The war between the old and new era, whether it is sentient beings or law life, either the old era continues or the new era replaces everything."


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to die. Now let me ask you the truth. Have you found a new way?"


    "You vowed to find a way for all sentient beings. If you find it, there will be a third option for war."


    The voice of the black boss is very serious. The main body has been in the place of eternal death for countless generations, but the avatar projection has been with the boy, but the new road has been missing.


    "Black boss, what if you find it? What if you don''t find it?"


    "You don''t want me to save my life!"


    "I''m sorry, even if there is a new way, I can''t save the law''s life. Even if they die, it has nothing to do with me. You threaten me with the life and death of the new and old era."


    "This set won''t work. Since the long era, your black boss has helped me a lot. Similarly, I also accept your kindness, but in the matter of law and life, it''s useless for me to come."


    "Law life has never had mercy on or given any help to all sentient beings. Our human race has relied on itself since its birth and has never been favored by any law life."


    "All living beings can''t compare with law life, but all living beings won''t bow to you. Of course, what about other civilizations? I can''t control it, but our civilizations will never cooperate with law life."


    "Not before, not now, not in the future."


    "I''ll pay you back, but don''t talk about your request."


    Facing the big black brick, the ancient wasteland still absolutely adheres to its own position, which represents everything of itself and the future of civilization.


    "Ignorance, arrogance!"


    "All living beings cannot live without law. Without the support of law life, the existence of all living beings is only a flash in the pan."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that you are really an alien, a guy that we all have to fear."


    "But you have come to this step, which is also a way out for all sentient beings. But in the battle of the new and old era, you are not even as powerful as one ten thousandth of those who carry the flag in the new era."


    "Without the help of law and life, you have to die in the end."


    "You can''t even find the way of life with confidence."


    Ridiculed by the beautiful woman with silver hair, this in itself is a hostile position. Law life limits the growth of all living beings, but all living beings have to rely on law life.


    "Little bitch, I won''t argue with you. It''s useless."


    "How high your life is, it will also go into decay and decay."


    "You have carried out thousands of experiments on countless time lines, and the final result is immortality."


    "Try to continue the old era that is about to be buried. Use my countless Terrans to test that the next era will belong to the era of all living beings."


    "If I were the flag bearer of the new era, I would kill you one by one to the point of complete destruction, and I would not give you any chance."


    "Unfortunately, I am not. Before I come to immortality, the five supreme manifestations have contact with me. They want to be the bearer of the old era."


    "But I didn''t promise, but I just set foot in the place of eternal death to avoid them. I also want to thank you for expelling me for 10000 years, allowing me to dominate the great perfection now and be promoted to the breaking pole soon."


    "When I step into the pole, the threat brought by the five supreme manifestations is no longer a threat. Since you force me so much, guess if I will go to the new era."


    Gu Huang''s face was covered with a cold smile, which made people tremble.


    "Smelly boy, you won''t."


    "Because you can''t afford to lose this face."


    "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the face can''t be lost."


    "Whoever humiliates you will lose your life."


    "It seems that you have found your way. Since you are so confident, let me see your new way."


    "If you win me, all the creatures in the eternal land will fight for you."


    "If you can''t win, just stay here until you win me."


    Big black brick can''t wait to see the new way of ancient wasteland, because it is related to the future of all living beings and the future of law life.


    "Black boss, I''m too lazy to fight you."


    "It doesn''t make any sense whether you win or not. You are doomed to be different from me."


    "We should have broken up a long time ago. You are the first weapon in the long history of the Lord, and I am all living beings."


    "You will guard the long river of the Lord''s history, and I will fight the long river of the Lord''s history."


    "You take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge."


    "In a word, the mixed devil is not the original mixed devil anymore."


    "For your sake, I won''t kill this little bitch."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure gradually disappeared, and it was ready to disappear completely.

 Chapter 2580

    "Smelly boy, what do you mean? I''m leaving now."


    "Without me taking you across the eternal sea, you want to return is a dream."


    "Come back, we''re talking."


    The black boss has understood that the current ancient famine is no longer the ancient famine in the dead ruins. He has experienced too much and found too many memories. He is also unwilling to believe in any life.


    "Black boss, there''s nothing to talk about."


    "If I want to go, I don''t have to cross the eternal sea."


    "I''ve cut off everything in the past. I''m no longer a member of the ancient family of the thirteen realms. Now I''m a living creature and a pathfinder of Zhuxia civilization."


    "If you really want to count, I don''t owe you anything. In the first war, I sent you to the place of eternal destruction to avoid disaster and let you escape the risk of falling."


    "You want to continue the old era. That''s your business. I won''t participate anymore. My strength will only fight for those who believe in me."


    "Even if you''re the black boss, you''ve never trusted me unconditionally. You''ve always kept your hand and always had a variety of layouts."


    "Farewell, I hope to see you again tomorrow. You and I don''t want to be enemies."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of sympathy. Now he has mastered 33 new roads, six reincarnations and four heavenly pillars, opening up the long river of Hongmeng. His own combat effectiveness can be crushed even if the ceiling is broken.


    We have established a humane heaven!


    All conditions have been met. It''s time to return to the long river of history and go to the war of the six ways to witness everything in the past.


    "Gu Huang, you stinky boy, can''t cure you, can you?"


    "Break up again. Every time you want to break up, you must have mastered enough cards."


    "The devil without big black bricks in hand is incomplete and unreliable."


    "Without my help, how can you shoot black bricks behind your back and rob them?"


    "Come on, take me with you."


    Big black brick suddenly realized that this boy must have mastered some terrible cards, otherwise he would never be so confident.


    "No, you are doomed to decay with the old era. Now I don''t need to beat bricks behind my back. I just need to kill on the front."


    "Black boss, you are the guardian of the Lord''s long history. Defend the law well. Life is what you have to do. We sentient beings will bother you."


    "Hurry back to your own master, or when I find your master, he may be killed by me."


    "Trust! When you plan on me, we are doomed to this result. If you trust me more, you won''t get to where you are today."


    "Terrans sacrifice heaven and earth, and heaven and earth do not care. Terrans worship ghosts and gods, and ghosts and gods do not have mercy, so Terrans can only rely on themselves."


    "Black boss, you haven''t been with me for two days. If you believe more in me and our civilization, you won''t be so lonely now."


    "When you decide to protect the fate of the little bitch, I already know that you still favor the law of life after all."


    "Well, there''s enough nonsense. Don''t say goodbye!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared. When it appeared again, it had emerged before the dark sea, almost endless, and there was no edge at all.


    "Brother Gu, wait!"


    "Under the crown of the devil, please wait!"


    "Under the crown, please wait!"


    "Under the crown, stay, stay!"


    At this moment, I saw hundreds of streamers coming, impressively the original dark and hundreds of broken extremely strong ones, of which the lowest is broken extremely four environments, and the strongest is broken extremely nine environments.


    "What can I do for you guys?" Gu Huang pretends to be confused with understanding. Naturally, these guys want to cross the eternal sea with themselves.


    "Brother Gu, we''ll go with you. Please take us across the sea of eternal destruction."


    "Most of us died in the war between the old and new eras. We want to cross back and save our respective civilizations."


    "As long as you are willing to take us back, we are willing to fight for you, and our civilization is willing to be loyal to you."


    The original dark represents hundreds of broken poles, because this is the only chance to go back. The demon king has enough life crystals in his hands.


    "Oh!"


    "If you really believe me, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you all on the way."


    "Don''t expect me to have much kindness. The king will really kill you."


    "You should also know that you have been completely silenced in all the time lines outside. Even if I kill you, I won''t be contaminated with any cause and effect."


    "Besides, you still can''t change the outcome when you go back. I''m a member of all sentient beings. Almost half of you are law life. I''m born against you."


    "So, you dare to follow."


    The ancient wasteland stood with a negative hand, and his eyes were filled with a bit of ferocity and Sen Leng. He released the killing opportunity without concealment. If hundreds of broken poles were killed, the crystallization of spirituality and law alone could accelerate the growth of the humanitarian heaven.


    "Brother Gu, you won''t!"


    "Killing us won''t do you any good."


    "When we go out, we can fight for you and solve many problems for you."


    "We come from different eras in the long history of the Lord. Each of us is a nine level civilization."


    "You need us, and we also need you. As beings, you have embarked on an unprecedented path."


    "If you really want to kill me, I''d rather die on the road of return than be a prisoner here."


    The original dark is also completely open-minded. I deeply know what these things mean? There are infinite possibilities in the demon king.


    "If you are not afraid of death, then follow up!"


    "My ugly words are ahead of me. Don''t expect me to help you."


    "Whether you can cross the sea of eternal destruction depends on your own ability."


    "After all, I don''t owe you anything?"


    After all, the ancient wasteland stepped into the dark sea and walked against the water. It was obvious that the dark sea was swallowing the spirit. However, the gray power of the ancient wasteland emerged, and the limitless power directly cut off the power of the dark sea. He did not come after immortality, but came in his real body


    "Under the crown of the devil, you said you would help us. Now why do you go back on your word?"


    "Demon king, you have so many life crystals in your hands. As long as everyone has one, we can cross."


    "Devil of the world, you shameless villain!"


    One by one, the broken pole began to scold, and the urgent thing was to jump straight. Who would have thought that the devil would change his mind if he said to change his mind.


    "Gentlemen, I only said that you might need my help, but I didn''t say I would help you."


    "I have no grudge against you, so I have no obligation to help you."


    "Life Spirit Crystal, I do have it, but why should I give you this group of law life."


    "Do you beings who are high above even beg to me?"


    Gu Huang, with a light smile on his face, stepped towards the depths of the eternal sea

 Chapter 2581

    The original dark and hundreds of broken poles can only watch the ancient wilderness leave. No one dares to catch up. After all, how dangerous the eternal sea is. Without the help of the ancient wilderness, they have no confidence to cross the past.


    Not to mention how many unnamed things are hidden below, that is, their own spirituality is not enough to support and can fully support to the end.


    The eternal sea has never been crossed by anyone.


    "Destiny girl, my deal with you is over."


    "The devil has gone, and he has come to this step after all, although I had expected it long ago."


    "Sentient beings and innate creatures are innate hostility. There is no right or wrong."


    "Everything is meaningless, and I should continue to sleep."


    The big black brick and the beautiful woman with silver hair also came to the edge of the eternal sea, and saw the ancient wasteland floating away. The big black brick finally sank and sighed.


    "Elder, what kind of beings is he?"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of ancient wasteland, the beautiful woman with silver hair was surprised to find that her hatred had been eliminated a lot. She didn''t want to break it up like before.


    "He! A despicable, vicious and cunning fellow who can do anything. This is the impression of his enemies."


    "But it''s also a strange guy who has feelings and righteousness, who can remember eternal life even if it''s a casual help."


    "It''s very contradictory, isn''t it? The human race has always been such a contradiction. It is more multifaceted. There is nothing wrong with standing in the position of innate beings, and there is nothing wrong with standing in his position."


    "The innate beings are afraid of being replaced by the sentient beings, so they try their best to suppress the sentient beings, and the sentient beings are just like the leek being continuously harvested, and countless sentient beings and civilizations are extinct."


    "But the more he harvests, the more he wants to resist. Even if he is beaten into the end of the law, he will try his best to get rid of it."


    "Destiny girl, have you ever thought of a spirit who can climb out of the dead ruins and push it all the way to the long river of history? No one can kill such a guy if he wants to."


    "In the past, he would try his best to take away hundreds of broken poles, but now he doesn''t even look at it, which is enough to prove that he has more power in his hands."


    After that, the figure of the big black brick disappeared at the end of the universe. No one knows where to go. As the first instrument in the long river of history, it naturally has an unknown secret.


    The beautiful woman with silver hair was very disappointed. Looking at the ancient wasteland that was on the road alone and gradually disappeared, the guy who once wanted to cut it thousands of times has reached a level stronger than them.


    The land of eternal destruction, the depths of the virtual abyss.


    A big black brick slowly emerged. Not long after that, another figure loomed out. When one person met one brick, they all gave out a long lost cheap laughter.


    "Wild boy, how''s my acting?"


    "Black boss, do you still need to say? A good movie emperor on earth."


    "Wild boy, now all creatures think you''ve run away. What''s your plan next?"


    "Black boss, you know..."


    "Wild boy, make it clear. Don''t talk about it. It''s still like this for many years."


    "Black boss, since they are all gone forever, they will be gone forever. Why break free? As the first weapon in the long history of the Lord, you should know how much impact these things will have on the long history of the Lord, so you don''t want to shoot."


    "Wild boy, you mean to kill them all. Don''t underestimate the place that will never die! There are many old Yin objects hidden in this place in the last long history."


    "Black boss, if you go missing collectively, it will certainly attract people''s attention. You and I cooperate and hide the black hand. How many can block a brick? Breaking is no better than dominating. You can kill a large area. You need to refine it slowly."


    "Wild boy, you have to sacrifice and refine all these hundreds of broken poles..."


    "The black boss, of course, is to make all the sacrifices clean. They won''t die clean. I''m not calm all the time. It''s a great disaster to go out."


    "Wild boy, let''s do it! Our cooperation is invincible in the world, but this ticket is finished, the war between the old and new eras..."


    "Black boss, you can talk about anything, except this. I didn''t manifest in the long river of the main history, so the long river of the main history didn''t give me any gifts. Your friendship with me is also a private one. What I can guarantee is that if the long river of history is broken, your black boss will never die. This is the bottom line I can do."


    "Wild boy, I''m satisfied with your words."


    "Black boss, recover first and go to work soon."


    Of course, the ancient wasteland did not leave the place of eternal extinction. It was just an illusion to hide people''s ears and eyes. Hundreds of broken poles were the best resources that could make the six samsara and the four holy worlds change qualitatively.


    With the friendship of one person and one brick, how can it be said that the face will turn around? Everything is just acting for others. As for who to show, only God knows. Anyway, the land of eternal destruction must be flat.


    As time flies, the next extraordinary universe has unknowingly passed for thousands of years, and 98 broken mysteries have disappeared.


    In the whole extraordinary universe, the existence of the broken pole state is only fate and the original darkness. Since the first broken pole disappeared, the two have stayed together for fear of being killed alone.


    "Fate, the extraordinary universe, there are only you and me."


    "Hundreds of broken poles disappear one after another. Who is hunting?"


    "Will it be the first device..."


    Yuanyin was very frightened. He spent thousands of years in anxiety and horror. He was afraid that he would find himself next, but he disappeared one by one, leaving only fear in his heart.


    "No!"


    "If he wants to kill us, he will never wait until now."


    "This despicable means is very much like the devil."


    "I don''t think he''s gone at all. He''s still dead."


    "The king of all ages died violently. He can''t let go of hundreds of broken poles."


    The fate is full of anxiety and horror. Although it is clearly known that it was done by the demon king, it is powerless to stop it. Ninety eight broken poles died in the millennium. It is clear that they will hunt one by one, and it will be their turn in the end.


    The devil of the mixed world has always been a vengeance.


    I should have thought of it. I''m really naive.


    "Fate, what now? If it''s really him, it''s our turn next."


    "We have already died forever. Do we have to go through it again?"


    "Not reconciled!"


    Yuan dark''s eyes are full of helplessness. They can''t hide. They have to beware of being tired all the time. It really makes them despair


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled to!"


    "The original dark and fate, now it''s your turn."


    "After living a thousand more years, you should be satisfied."


    "Now it''s time for you to end."


    A dark curtain emerged, directly involving the original darkness and fate. At the same time, a cigarette end contaminated with Mars fell, and the whole extraordinary universe burst open in an instant, representing the first sequence of power flames sweeping the whole universe

 Chapter 2582

    "Madman, you madman!"


    "The devil of the world, you did it. You didn''t intend to let us go from the beginning."


    In the darkness, the beautiful woman with silver hair really panicked. Even though she knew it was done in the past, she was still afraid when it really appeared in front of her.


    "You''re right. I can''t keep you alive. Don''t I kill you and take you out, so I''ll block you up at that time?"


    "Destiny, as the supreme manifestation of you, has been hostile to all sentient beings from the beginning."


    "Everything experienced on each timeline will cause all kinds of situations today. If you don''t kill me, who will die if you don''t die?"


    "Hundreds of broken poles, kings of thousands of eras, your strength will only make my sentient beings stronger. I don''t care how to fight in the new and old eras."


    "I will open the era of all living beings. It''s your turn to die."


    "Hongmeng Tower!"


    "The Great Wall!"


    With the call of ancient famine, an ancient war tower and a huge city wall emerge. One as the tool of Hongmeng River and the other as the tool of Zhuxia civilization will extract the origin of destiny. This is the endless power of destiny in charge of the universe of the heavens and the long river of history, and Hongmeng river is lack of destiny.


    "No!"


    "Demon king, you can''t kill me!"


    "I will be loyal to you!"


    The beautiful woman with silver hair was frightened. She felt the power to kill everything from the Hongmeng tower and the Great Wall. They held the power to destroy all the supreme manifestations in the long river of the Lord''s history.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Gu Huang raised his hand and the Great Wall suppressed his fate. Hongmeng tower extracted all the spirit and immediately returned to nothingness. If the great wall and Hongmeng tower had been destroyed a thousand years ago, it would never have been possible.


    But after killing the kings of all ages and crushing hundreds of broken poles, the two powerful defensive weapons of Hongmeng tower and the Great Wall have reached an extremely terrible level.


    Kill one by one under the broken extreme six.


    "Wild boy, these two tools are amazing!"


    "No, this tower has a long history. What did you do?"


    "How many secrets do you have to hide from me?"


    When the black boss town killed yuan dark, it also came out. When he felt the breath of the long history on the Hongmeng tower, even the black boss was shocked.


    "Black boss, there are many creatures killed. Naturally, it is stained with the breath of the long river of history."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. When did you become so suspicious?"


    "The king joins hands with you, and the world can go. Now the broken pole of the eternal land has been killed."


    "It''s time for us to return. Are you going to the era battlefield in the future or return to six battlefields with me."


    Gu Huang knows that the black boss is a powerful thug. If the black boss is in hand, he will be able to wipe out the six forces. Now it will be the revenge war of Zhuxia civilization.


    "Wild boy, don''t pretend. You have something to hide from me!"


    "I know you too well. I have drawn hundreds of broken spirits, but the power belongs to you."


    "Where are these pure laws, mysteries, truth, authority, the power of sequence?"


    "Stop pretending. Let me see it quickly. Brother, it''s not interesting if you hide it from me."


    The big black brick is very clear that there is definitely a huge secret hidden in the ancient wasteland, and the big screen can''t even explore the end. If there is no ghost, there is a ghost.


    "Black boss, there''s nothing to see. Our way is doomed to be different."


    "But I will never break my promise."


    "If one day God can''t get along with the long history, come to me."


    "But if you want me to go to the era battlefield and become the flag bearer of the old era, I will never agree."


    "Brothers have a fight, but each has its own way. I will continue to find a way for all sentient beings."


    The ancient wasteland stands with a negative hand. It is impossible to show the six and four holy worlds to the black boss. The black boss has a master and the Lord of the long river of history. One day, it will appear. This is a war between the old and new eras. All creatures can''t even count as chess pieces. Once more secrets are exposed, they will be involved and can''t get out at all.


    "Wild boy, if you don''t want to say, I won''t force you."


    "The six way war is the most crucial war in the long history of the Lord. I know you always bear it in mind."


    "But you should know that the person who destroys the six reincarnations is the thirteen realms in the future. If you come to the source, it will inevitably have an irreversible impact on the future."


    "So when you return to the war of the six ways, you will be blocked by the thirteen realms. What are you going to do?"


    Big black brick doesn''t need to taboo these secrets. It can be said recklessly in the place of eternal destruction.


    "Black boss, you don''t think I''m going to save the six samsara!"


    "I''ve died in the six way war once, and my fate with the six ways has ended."


    "I''m just going to witness one thing. When I fight to the last minute, I summon the spirits of the six ways..."


    "Why didn''t the spirit respond to me? Even he would rather break himself than give me a little help."


    "Someone told me that the spirit of liudao is red Ling. If it is red Ling, she can''t die..."


    "So I have to find out."


    Gu Huang stands with a negative hand. Naturally, he has been thinking about this matter. If the spirit of the six ways is really red Ling, what difficulties must red Ling have, or does he want to adopt such a method? Let yourself return to witness what secret?


    "I''ve heard a little about it, but I can''t say it."


    "I can only tell you that what you see is not necessarily the truth."


    "Wild boy, I hope that day in your mouth will never come."


    "If it does come, remember, don''t come."


    "Let''s go! It''s time for us to return."


    The big black brick flies out of the sky. After all, it is the day of separation. Even if there is more reluctance to give up, they must leave. Their road is different after all!


    "Black boss, take care!"


    "Help me bring a message to the bastards of the thirteen realms!"


    "The king will liquidate the past all the way from the upper reaches of the long river of history."


    At this moment, the ancient wasteland and the big black brick set foot on the sea of eternal extinction. The strong smell of one brick per person deterred the four sides. All the monsters under the sea of eternal extinction had long hidden no trace.


    The sea of eternal extinction is boundless, but it still has an end after all. I don''t know how many years it has crossed, and one brick by one has finally crossed the end.


    "Boom!"


    The first mock exam was made by the big black brick, which exposed the barrier at the end, revealing a dark crack, and did not know where the source was. It was like a brick and a brick. When the cracks were about to come into contact, numerous vague shadows emerged. But they were waved by the ancient barren to burn out a flame, and no one could blurt out the dark shadows.

 Chapter 2583

    The main river of history.


    The big black brick goes towards the downstream at a certain time, but the ancient wasteland goes up against the time. The shallow golden footprints are intertwined on the river. No matter how the surging waves are, it is always difficult to shake the ancient wasteland.


    Does anyone know where the ancient wilderness is?


    Under the long river, there are many strong civilizations sleeping. However, when the ancient wasteland set foot in the area under their control, they all chose silence.


    The evil name of the ancient wilderness has shocked the heavens and the universe. Just bringing out the eternal star sky that will die has transmitted the heavens and the universe, but no one knows where the eternal star sky has gone?


    There is no residue left in the killing of yongdark continent, and the historical recorder is also killed by the town.


    Those who break the extreme state can fall out. Come on, this murderer!


    As long as he doesn''t do anything, the area he set foot in will be calm.


    At a certain moment, the ancient wasteland stopped in an extremely frenzied and turbulent area of the long river of time, and its figure fell under the long river, which came to the extremely ancient and dark continent.


    Leize, incomparably vast thunder, galloping for hundreds of millions of time.


    The figure of Gu Huang set foot in it. All the way, he stepped into the most central area and saw the huge body of the half man and half dragon.


    For a moment, the huge corpse of half man and half dragon trembled, and suddenly opened his eyes. The golden vertical pupil was full of sacred and inviolable majesty and antiquity.


    "Old ancestor, you are awake at last!"


    "Come and taste the wine from the earth."


    Guhuang directly put forward two jars of wine and directly sent it to Thor. This is also a law of life, but it is true that the creators of countless races are also a very few ancient gods who have mercy on all living beings.


    "Smelly boy, where have you been? Why can''t I feel your breath?"


    "Also, I can''t see through your rank."


    "Where are the eternal stars? Where did your boy take you?"


    Thor was surprised to find that today''s ancient wasteland was not afraid of his authority. This was in a state of awakening. You know, when he first came, the boy couldn''t bear a thought. Now he can look at each other equally.


    "Hey, hey! Old ancestor, you always guess."


    Gu Huang opened the seal directly, and a very peaceful smile hung around his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, say it quickly!"


    Thor couldn''t help it, because he was really curious. The smelly boy last appeared in a long river of diversion, and seemed to be scared away by the manifestation of the five supreme.


    "Ancestors, it''s not too late to talk about these things later. Today is to ask you to make room?"


    "You can sleep as long as you want. The key is to be quiet and no one dares to disturb."


    "How, whether to go or not."


    Gu Huang looked at Thor with a smile. He had to cheat his ancestors first. Then it was too late for him to run. Hongmeng was still very weak and needed the law of origin life, which was also of great benefit to the long river of Hongmeng.


    "Smelly boy, there are such good things!"


    "You are so unprofitable that you can''t get up early. Something good will think of me."


    "I''m afraid you''re playing tricks again!"


    Thor doesn''t believe it. After all, this smelly boy is too deceitful. He knew what he was going to do once he thought about it? I can''t see through it now.


    "Old ancestor, look what you said. Is that the impression I have in your mind?"


    "In a word, whether to go or not!"


    "Say in advance, if you don''t go, don''t regret it!"


    "Now that you are old, you are still the ancestor of the proper Zhuxia civilization and the star spirit civilization."


    "But if after a while, although you are still an ancestor, you won''t have the face to call it."


    Gu Huang is completely mysterious. If he makes it clear, he will set a trap for Thor. Anyway, he cheated first. When he reaches the Hongmeng River, he can''t go if he wants to.


    "Smelly boy, don''t do this!"


    "It''s good here. I''ll sleep here."


    "Believe you, I''m really wrong."


    Thor doesn''t believe it, but he can''t help but want to explore. After all, this boy is always deceitful!


    "Old ancestor, finally ask you, really don''t you go?"


    "You don''t want to know what the Xingling clan is like now, how many broken poles have been born and how many masters there are."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I''m going to the era of the six way war."


    "Once I go to fetch the three emperors and five emperors back, the ancestors of the Terran will have nothing to do with you."


    "If I don''t go, I''ll really go!"


    Gu Huang was still smiling and drank the wine in his hand. He slowly stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Smelly boy, wait!"


    "I''ll take a look. If it doesn''t suit my mind."


    "I will never stay."


    Thor is really hard to hide his inner curiosity. Finally, he was persuaded by the ancient famine. In particular, how many masters and broken poles were born in the Xingling family, which is almost unbelievable.


    "Old ancestor, walk!"


    Gu Huang waved his sleeve, and the dark curtain emerged. He directly came to the six universes and the four heavenly pillars with Thor. Both the holy world and the six ways were extremely quiet.


    "How possible!"


    "This... This... Smelly boy, what did you do?"


    "Damn it, how can there be so much breath of breaking the extreme realm, hundreds of breaking the extreme realm, almost thousands of masters... Tens of thousands of star masters..."


    "Smelly boy, you are all beings, all beings! I''m not surprised that you little monster broke the limit and your two daughters-in-law broke the limit."


    "But..."


    Thor was shocked and completely speechless. There were so many strong people in the six ways and holy world, enough to fight all the way from the upper reaches of the main historical river to the lower reaches, and even kill through the top of the long river.


    There are seven broken poles and seventy or eighty masters in the eternal starry sky alone


    "Old ancestor, I went to the place of eternal destruction and came back from it."


    "It will destroy thousands of masters and kill hundreds of broken poles."


    "They have taken their strength and spirituality, integrated the six ways and the holy world, and are now in a state of deep sleep."


    "Once recovered, one tenth of these tens of thousands of stars will be promoted to dominate."


    "This is the power of Hongmeng River and will be the beginning of the era of all living beings. If you don''t come now, you won''t have a chance to come in the future."


    "Not every law life has the opportunity to be invited by me to enter the long river of all sentient beings. As the common ancestor of Zhuxia and Xingling, just the faith and willingness of the two civilizations can make you immortal."


    "Do you want to sleep in another place now?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a smile on his lips, because he was the Lord of the long river. The stronger the Hongmeng River, the stronger his combat power.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Smelly boy, I have created hundreds of millions of races in my life, but none of them can match my big bet on you."


    "My trust has been rewarded by you."


    "Smelly boy, I owe a big favor."


    Thor sighed. You know, betting on Gu Huang also took a huge risk, but now this smelly boy


    "Ancestor, you always deserve it. How much help your trust is to me."


    "It''s not your old care. I''m afraid I''ve already hung up."


    "Ancestors, six ways, holy world, Hongmeng River, whatever you choose, go wherever you like."


    Gu Huang naturally understands how much pressure the old ancestor has endured, but now he will get rid of the shackles of the long history of the Lord

 Chapter 2584

    Thor sighed in his heart that a living creature has come to such a point. Who dares to imagine that a living creature has created a long river of history.


    Unexpected, really unexpected!


    Although this long river of history is still very weak, he is the real leader of the long river. Independent of the long river of history, he has one more choice in the future.


    Maybe it''s time to tell him some secrets. Now the smelly boy is qualified to bear these secrets.


    "Smelly boy, are you going to the era before liudao collapsed?"


    "Before leaving, I should tell you some secrets. Now you are qualified to hear."


    "Do you know your origin?"


    Thor sighed silently. Some truth can''t be concealed. Now we can only tell him. Maybe we should experience a choice.


    "Ancestor, I probably know some, but it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "I have cut off everything and forget the past. I am all living beings now."


    "All I have to do is find a way for all sentient beings."


    "It may be difficult, but I have to go on, don''t I?"


    Gu Huang sighed lightly. For the ancient family above the thirteen realms, needless to say, it is a giant and will go up one day.


    "No, smelly boy, you don''t know!"


    "At least I and your ancient family are absolute enemies. The ancient family above the thirteen realms is an incomparably powerful existence, even beyond the long history of the Lord."


    "They have lived through more than one long river era. The ancient family is older than anyone thought. Even if the long river of the heavens is destroyed, the ancient family will not be destroyed."


    "You were the young master of the ancient family. I heard your name when I was just born."


    "There are some things you can''t forget. You''ll find you one day. I''ll tell you this today just to let you know..."


    "Escape is not the way. Face it as soon as possible!"


    Thor gently patted Gu Huang on the shoulder. After all, these things can''t be avoided at all, unless one day Gu Huang can really break the ceiling and become the real first person in all ages.


    "My ancestors, we''ll talk about things in the future. Why think so much now."


    "I never regret my decision. Now all I have to do is bring back the three emperors and five emperors."


    "In the future of the infinite era, I have received a lot of help from them."


    "I have to repay this favor. I want to ask my ancestors to send me to the initial era of the birth of the human race in Zhuxia."


    "We have never been destroyed. I think you have always protected this timeline. Without this real timeline, the Terran would have been extinct."


    Gu Huang''s face was full of smiles. He knew that Thor had always said that he never paid attention to the Zhuxia Terrans, but how could the Zhuxia Terrans continue without his protection.


    "Smelly boy, sometimes it''s too smart to understand?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t want to go back to six ways so easily."


    "The initial era of Terran birth, smelly boy, are you sure you want to go?"


    "At that time, the law of life was rampant, and the Terran was quite weak. The Zhuxia Terran was very weak, and once you entered it, you were officially involved in the long river of history."


    "You may get lost in it. In that extremely ancient era, all kinds of strong people can be found everywhere."


    "Moreover, the six ways have not been established, and there are no four heavenly pillars. If you go, all these things on you may be replaced, that is to say, you are the co Lord of the six ways and the creator."


    "Inevitably, you will be the bearer of the old era, and the future will be replaced by the situation of fighting between the old and new era."


    Thor is so old that he knows all the secrets. This war is doomed. As long as the ancient wilderness falls into it, don''t try to get rid of it.


    "Old ancestor, do you mean that in the initial era of the human race, there was no existence of the six samsara and the creation pillar?"


    "In other words, there are no thirty-three sides..."


    "I brought everything in the past. Doesn''t it mean that there has never been a real history, and history is also created by me."


    "Are you afraid that the future will be changed if you tell me this secret in advance?"


    Gu Huang didn''t expect that Thor was so honest that he even told himself the ultimate secret, that is to say, Thor already knew everything.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t know at first, but you rebuilt the six ways and mastered the four heavenly pillars. That''s a real history that I protected."


    "It must be replaced, that is to say, everything is doomed. The name of your original person is not simple."


    "Once you step into it, everything will continue to this day, but I don''t suggest you go."


    "The children of the three emperors and five emperors will not suggest you to go. Their death is to get rid of fate. If you go, everything will continue."


    "Even everything in you will be assimilated and even replaced..."


    "Some existence has been laid out from the beginning. The past affects the future, and the future also affects the past."


    "Do you want to experience the painful fate of the Terran again?"


    "Go to the era of six wars! It''s easier to ferry people from there."


    "Smelly boy, too many people want to take your life. You must live well. Since you want to open up an era of all living beings, you are destined to become stronger than everyone."


    "I see a glimmer of possibility in you. Last time I won the bet, I will win this time. The five supreme manifestations have nothing to do with you."


    "Then they will certainly go to the era of six ways, which has to be faced. The war of six ways indirectly affects the long river of history."


    "Your only regret and fiasco, then start from the source!"


    "I can send you to the three key timelines of the six way war, the era of the birth of the six way war, the middle of the six way war and the last six way war."


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Thor naturally doesn''t want the ancient wasteland to set foot in the original long river of history. There is clearly a huge trap. He didn''t understand everything before, but he saw everything on the ancient wasteland and now he knows it all.


    "Old ancestor, let me think about it?"


    "It''s not urgent anyway. We still have time."


    Gu Huang thought of the message from Hong Ling in the extreme ancient magic abyss. There is a door on the other side under the extreme ancient magic abyss. Now you may be able to explore it.


    "Boy, I''ll go to Hongmeng heaven and earth to sleep. When you think about it, come to me."


    "Remember, be careful in everything. Although the ceiling of the long river of the Lord''s history is broken into the twelve realms, those above the thirteen realms may not be absent. That''s a realm I haven''t even set foot in."


    "Smelly boy, take good care of yourself."


    After that, Thor went directly to the depths of Hongmeng universe, leaving only the figure of Gu Huang

 Chapter 2585

    At this moment, the ancient wasteland figure came out of the dark curtain. The words of the old ancestors have a certain truth. If they want to solve everything from the source, they are afraid that they will hit some existing calculations.


    At one thought, the ancient wasteland figure appeared in the extremely ancient magic abyss. Now it has long been dead and silent. The figure explored towards the deepest part of the magic abyss.


    The birth of Moyuan has a long history. I don''t know how deep it is. If there is a gate on the other side, where should the area lead to? Is Hongling the spirit of the six ways at the beginning, or has she come to the first six ways through the gate on the other side? This little girl really doesn''t worry!


    The ancient devil kingdom is endless. No one knows where to go? The more it goes down, the more it is full of the original evil spirit to the extreme, but the ancient wilderness in this realm has long been completely fearless.


    When I passed through the barrier of Shiyuan evil gas, I was surprised to find that there was an extremely ancient bloody ocean below, boundless and endless. I couldn''t see the end at all, that is, I didn''t know where to go.


    Bloody ocean!


    Is this the legendary sea of blood, the birthplace of the ancient Asura.


    No, no, the Shura have been wiped out with the six wars. Even in the place of eternal destruction, no Asura has been found. Even if the female emperor once held the great Shura Road, he has never seen the Asura.


    Perhaps this is the sea of blood, but it is not the sea of blood born by Asura. When staring at it, I saw a huge island in the middle of the sea of blood.


    In an instant, the ancient wasteland has come to the island. Where there is an island is clearly a continent, but for the boundless sea of blood, it can only be regarded as an island.


    The island is deserted, but it also grows a variety of blood colored plants, whether plants, vegetation, even beach stones, are also blood colored, and traces of civilization have been found on the island.


    Scattered rafts, broken fishing nets and the bones of some creatures are enough to prove that there are creatures on the island.


    Gu Huang waved to the void. Sure enough, a bloody Law Shield emerged. According to the priority of the law, this is the law protection of the third sequence, which proves that there is a master in it.


    Quietly integrated into the shield, a bloody day hung in the void, the dilapidated and dry bloody earth, and a huge bloody ancient castle stood in sight.


    There are many transmission gates standing around the castle, including the space gate on the magic side, the transmission gate on the cultivation side, the quantum gate on the science and technology side, and the fog hidden gate


    From time to time, it will be found that some people from all sides of the portal appear, many of them are high-level professionals, but many of them are pure mortals. When they enter the bloody castle, they never come out again.


    The ancient wilderness breath converged, slowly approached the ancient castle and quietly integrated into it. When I set foot in the ancient castle, I found that there was a unique cave here, and I had completely set foot on the peak of the universe. From the structure, it was clear that there was a multi universe.


    The stars, the mainland, the world and the plane should have an end, and there are three complete rivers, which do not intersect with the main historical river.


    It''s strange that there is a sea of blood hidden under the extreme ancient demon abyss, with an independent multi universe and complete systems on all sides.


    In the dark and deep space of the universe, a mother ship with a unique shape and a length of about thousands of kilometers sailed at a constant speed. Gu Huang glanced at it roughly. The level of the mother ship is far higher than the science and technology mastered by the goddess of chaos.


    "Titan Mothership, commander, this is the Titan Mothership, the strongest Mothership of the Archaean people, which is equivalent to the Planetary Fortress class armed forces."


    "On the 9th, are you sure you''re right? This is the technological crystallization of the ancient human civilization."


    "Commander, you can access the database. The Titan Mothership belongs to the core technology of the Terran. Have you returned to the ancient Terran era?"


    "On the 9th, I found a sea of blood under the ancient magic abyss in the long river of the Lord''s history. There is an island in the sea of blood, but there is a multi universe hidden in the island."


    "Commander, this..."


    "On the 9th, let''s go and have a look. I''m also curious about where it is?"


    "Commander, my authority belongs to the highest level in the Archaean race. I can connect the Mothership and obtain the highest priority intelligence."


    "On the 9th, stand by quietly. This place is very strange. Don''t communicate with the outside world until you have made a clear investigation. Although I''m not afraid of any trouble, don''t provoke unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    No. 9 was completely silent, and Gu Huang quietly boarded the mothership. Although the level of science and technology was very high, the individual combat power of the crew was not strong, and the strongest physical quality could only be equivalent to the level of level 7, which was piled up through various modifications and potions.


    However, the technology of the archaic people is really powerful. The technology level of this Mothership alone can steal power from the long river of time. If we use the technology side civilization classification of chaos goddess, it is a supernatural civilization.


    Depending on the technological level of the Mothership, the strong people of level 15 and 6 are coming. I''m afraid they will be blasted into slag, but the strong people of level 15 and 6 are not dead


    After all, science and technology is a foreign thing. Although it ranks 33, it is the last side. However, with the development of science and technology to the extreme, it can do things that many people can''t do.


    And the archaic people have found another way. They have a deep research on runes. The runes contained on this Mothership can at least defend against the bombardment of the 17th level strong,.


    The Archaean people are almost the same as the Zhuxia people. Even the life factors are the same, up to 99.99%, which can be said to come from the same source.


    Through the database of the archaic people, the ancient wilderness also found that the civilization history of the archaic people is also a civilization development history spanning millions of years. In their history, the gods worshipped in ancient times are surprisingly similar to the earth.


    It''s true that the Archaean civilization and Zhuxia civilization come from the same source. Since there is Archaean civilization here, I''ll just stay and have a look.


    "Alarm, alarm!"


    "Titan Mothership, first-class combat readiness, repeat, first-class combat readiness."


    "Coordinates 1489697, ready to fight!"


    The Titan Mothership suddenly sent out a smart alarm sound, which was immediately transmitted to all directions. It was seen that the Mothership immediately entered the stealth state, and all kinds of Rune lights flickered, forming an incomparably powerful shield.


    "Boom!"


    A super powerful sword light swept through and hit the surface of the Mothership in an instant. The shield formed by the rune annihilated several layers. Even the Mothership itself moved laterally for thousands of kilometers, which is enough to imagine how terrible and domineering the sword light is.


    "Fight with all the staff!"


    "Alpha team, stand by!"


    "Release high-energy particle shock wave..."


    The captain''s voice spread across the whole warship. He saw that the hatch was opened and hundreds of fighters had attacked towards the target

 Chapter 2586

    "Boom!"


    In the deep space, sword lights pierced through and tore dozens of fighters in an instant. They were completely live targets and had no resistance at all. Fortunately, these were driverless.


    At the same time, the auxiliary guns of the Titan battleship began to charge, and the energy beams began to gather. However, hundreds of gun tubes produced intense beams in three seconds.


    However, about a thousand kilometers away from the mother ship, a young man wearing a lacquer black robe and carrying three swords floated in the air. An ancient sword turned into a divine glow and burst out, tearing the energy beam of the auxiliary gun.


    The second ancient sword behind him came out of its scabbard again and turned into thousands of sword lights, which directly evolved into a huge sword array and formed protection. Just behind the young man, there were about tens of thousands of practice side flying boats of different sizes. On each flying boat, there were an unknown number of creatures, obviously protecting them.


    However, in the face of almost endless energy beams, the dark ancient robed youth are also struggling. When civilizations on different sides of the universe meet, there will be only life and death, and there will be no third exception.


    Killing and destruction are commonplace. In the face of Fortress armed forces at the level of Titan Mothership, young people are not confident that they can defeat it. Once the power of the main gun tilts, they can avoid it, but the survivors behind them will die.


    "As a human civilization, why should we kill each other!"


    "Our home has been destroyed, and now we are just wandering in deep space."


    "It''s not a threat to you at all. Why come to intercept it?"


    The young man in dark ancient robes roared and was extremely unwilling, but what he can do now is to resist it.


    "Practitioner, we just passed by. You attacked us first."


    "Now we''re just defending ourselves."


    The gunfire continued, but the one eyed captain of the Titan carrier transmitted the sound through the warship


    "Self defense!"


    "The alliance has sent out Titan class motherships. Do you really think we are all Hicks on the side of cultivation?"


    "If you were ordinary frigates, I might believe it."


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    "I Xu Hao declared war on behalf of Xia civilization."


    The dark young man in the ancient robe gave out a roar. When the last ancient sword came out of its sheath, the whole deep space was reflected like day, and the light of the stars was also covered up. The vast light was full of sacred humanitarian Qi. The virtual shadow of the nine five clawed Golden Dragon was hidden at the scene, and an unparalleled terrible threat broke out.


    "Renhuang sword!"


    "The Xia family really has the emperor''s sword!"


    "The nine dragons are intertwined, showing humanity. It is the emperor''s sword. I didn''t expect the legend to be true."


    "The mountain and sea world, the ancient Xia nationality, is one of the origins of the human race in the heavens. The emperor''s sword is commanded by heaven. Whoever takes charge of the emperor''s sword is the co owner of the human civilization on all sides."


    At this moment, in the dark deep space, the space is constantly torn apart. There are strong human civilization from the strange side, strong human civilization from the sacred side, and dark side


    Without exception, the strong men from the human civilization of all sides are all staring at the golden ancient sword in the hands of the youth in the lacquer black ancient robe, which is the symbol of the Lord of the human civilization of all sides


    "You can''t think!"


    "Sacrifice the sword with my blood!"


    "The spirits of the ancestors of the Xia nationality return..."


    "Protect all Xia people..."


    Xu Hao broke the sword light in the palm of his hand and knelt in the void in an instant. He prayed to the emperor''s sword in order to summon the spirit of the ancestors of the ancient Xia nationality.


    "It''s useless, Xu Hao. Don''t waste your strength. Your origin has been destroyed and the spirit of the holy ancestor has long been annihilated."


    "Xu Hao, why do you have to resist tenaciously, hand over the emperor''s sword light and die obediently?"


    "Xu Hao, you are a genius. If you are given a thousand years, you will be able to lead the Xia nationality to the top of diversity. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    "Xu Hao, hand over the emperor''s sword and leave your whole body."


    In the deep space, the civilized strongmen from the human race of various lateral systems show their extreme greed one by one. The emperor''s sword is the symbol of the Lord of civilization, and no one will be willing to let go.


    "You mean people, as a member of the human civilization alliance."


    "But he killed the origin and slaughtered the Xia people."


    "If the soul dies, the civilization will return."


    Xu Hao''s eyes were full of ferocity and anger. Although they were full of unwilling, he knew that the spirit of the holy ancestor had long been extinguished and could not return at all.


    "Hahaha! Holy ancestor, which holy ancestor are you looking for, Fu Xi, WA Huang, Shennong, Xuanyuan..."


    "Already dead, what do you think?"


    "A group of old guys, I''m afraid they''ve long died. There''s no residue left, and the source has been destroyed without being obvious..."


    "The three emperors and five emperors are the common ancestors of human civilization, but they have already died."


    The strong men of the human civilization on all sides mocked, but they did not have any awe in the face of the common ancestor of the human race. On the contrary, they laughed one by one.


    "Shut up!"


    "You traitors, you traitors."


    "I hate it!"


    "The three emperors shed blood for the human race, and the five emperors buried bones for the human race. Can there be a human race today without the sacrifice and sacrifice of the saints?"


    "Although the holy ancestors cannot return, their spirit will last forever!"


    "You should not ridicule the ancestors, forget yourself, or betray."


    "Demon king of the mixed world! I Xu Hao call you to come with my life and soul. You are the strongest king of Xia nationality. Come!"


    Xu Hao''s eyes were bleeding and full of extreme anger. He directly summoned the people he didn''t want to summon. He didn''t want to see his tragedy, but now there was no other way for the Xia people.


    "Xu Hao, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so embarrassed."


    "A true loser, every time you lead the people of Zhuxia to the path of destruction."


    "The tenth emperor, the emperor of the beginning and end of everything."


    "Xu Hao! Xu Hao, you really let me down, but you summoned me today. Does that mean you have recognized me?"


    "Well, I''ll help you with the 17th level of cultivation? Then I''ll promote you to the ultimate. Except for this Titan Mothership, others are free to you."


    The figure of Gu Huang slowly emerged. Everything around him was completely forbidden. Looking at xuhao in front of him, a kind of power was integrated into his eyebrows.


    "The devil of the world, you really came."


    Xu Hao''s eyes were full of horror, and he couldn''t believe it was true. Now the rank of ancient wasteland is simply invisible and completely incomprehensible.


    "Xu Hao, first integrate strength!"


    "Other things, wait a minute."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and stood quietly in place. He didn''t expect to meet Xu Hao here. Sure enough, he was reincarnated and his sin still existed.


    At this moment, Xu Hao fell into cultivation. He saw that his accomplishments soared like a rocket. He was directly promoted from the 17th level to the ultimate ninth level, which is equivalent to the level of the Taoist Lord.


    "The ultimate nine realms!"


    "I have set foot in the ultimate nine realms."


    "Traitors! You''re all going to die!"


    Xu Hao''s eyes opened, the emperor''s sword trembled violently, and everything around him returned to the origin again. The ancient wasteland stood beside Xu Hao, but all living beings could not see it at all.


    "How can it be! Xu Hao''s breath... Run!"


    "Retreat! Retreat! He''s broken."


    "Eighteen steps... No... the ultimate breath..."


    "Damn... It''s the ultimate..."


    The strong man from the human civilization on all sides panicked. Xu Hao was a lamb to be slaughtered before, but now he is a fierce tiger, but how can he escape in the face of the ultimate.


    With the ancient brilliance of the emperor''s sword reflecting the deep space, all the strong men except the Titan Mothership disappeared one after another and were killed by one sword until all the forms and gods were destroyed.


    "Kendo cultivation is good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little bad."


    "Now, you can tell me about the mountain and sea world and its origin."


    "And where on earth is this?"


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands on his back, and his expression was full of peace. He was originally black with his eyes here, because there are too many traces of civilization that have disappeared.


    "The sea of blood, a land of endless loss."


    "Some people say it leads to the past, some people say it leads to the future, and others say it leads to the front of the other side."


    "But there are civilizations from different dimensions, the universe and the time line, and I have come to the mountain and sea world since my recovery. It is the source of civilization of the ancient Xia nationality and one of the sources of the human race."


    "But you can also see that they were destroyed by this group of people who are also descendants of the Xia family. They want to seize the emperor''s sword and replace the Xia family as the common ancestor of the Xia family."


    "Moreover, there are not only Terrans here, but also many strange civilizations. Where we meet in deep space, there is only life and death."


    Xu Hao sighed, facing the ancient enemy, but now he got his help, and his heart was full of bad taste.


    "What? I''m not convinced to get my help."


    "I killed the ancient wasteland back to the long river of history from the ruins of death. As the most powerful king of the Xia Dynasty, what qualifications do you have to be unconvinced?"


    "Xu Hao, how many years have passed, and it''s fate to meet here."


    "I give you a chance to wash away the shame. In a few years, I will return to the era of six wars."


    "If you want to wash away your shame, you should go to war as the tenth emperor instead of complaining about yourself here."


    Gu Huang looked at Xu Hao and had a plan in his heart. Xu Hao is definitely a person outside history now, so it''s very appropriate to go to liudao to participate in the war. Moreover, his life style is very strange and can summon all people who have existed in history.


    "The devil of the mixed world, you have to go to the era of six samsara."


    "It seems that what the man said is true. One day you will come."


    "All this is really not accidental, but fate..."


    "Demon king, follow me to the second source of Xia nationality. Someone left you something."


    Xu Hao thought of the era when he had just awakened his memory of death a long time ago. One person left the most mysterious thing to the present demon king.


    "Who?"


    Gu Huang was suddenly stunned. Is it sister Hongling? How did she know she would come and stay in advance

 Chapter 2587

    "The devil of the world, you will know when you go."


    Xu Hao seemed very mysterious. Looking at the posture of ancient famine, he thought of the mysterious existence. Ancient famine will come to this lost land one day. Unexpectedly, it really came after a long time.


    "Location, location, I''ll take you there."


    Guhuang is also full of interest. After all, it comes from the ancient second source. Unexpectedly, someone will leave something to themselves in advance. I''m afraid there''s no one else except Hongling.


    In the palm of Xu Hao''s hand, a cosmic star map emerged, marking the second origin of the ancient Xia nationality. Just sweeping away the ancient wasteland, he had sensed the origin of the ancient Xia nationality. It was a dark purple star hidden at the end of the deep sky, guarded by multiple ancient law forces, which was easy and difficult to cross.


    But for today''s ancient wasteland, everything is not a problem at all. Waving and taking a picture, he disappeared with Xu Hao and Xia''s survivors. When he reappeared, he had come to the periphery of the dark purple star. There were huge and mysterious power fluctuations on the close observation of the star.


    This is an incomparably huge star with a diameter of more than hundreds of millions of miles. I don''t know what kind of extraordinary life it contains. Since it is the second source of the ancient Xia family, there must be a corresponding area here.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "It''s really the second birthplace of the ancient Xia nationality. If we wander in the deep space, it will take us at least a long time."


    "Demon king, thank you."


    The area where they came was an ancient mountain range, and tens of thousands of survivors from warships also came one by one. At first, they began to build their homes. Fortunately, this group of ancient Xia people are extraordinary, even children have five or six steps.


    "Xu Hao, I have sent you the place. You should tell me."


    Gu Huang stands in negative hands. Obviously, he is more eager to trace the secret of the gate on the other side. It is related to the whereabouts of Hong Ling. At present, the only thing he wants to trace.


    "The devil of the mixed world, the man said, if you come to the second source, you will naturally feel it."


    "This thing can only be explored by yourself, not to anyone."


    "That''s all I know."


    Of course, Xu Hao knows very well that some supreme secrets can''t be said at all. Some secrets are enough to kill people.


    "Xu Hao, you settle them first."


    "If there is a crisis, call my name."


    "It''s possible that there''s an extraordinary star. It''s possible that there''s an extraordinary star."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared and appeared outside the stars. A ray of spiritual light emerged, covering every inch of the stars in an instant and directly forming a spiritual network. I''m curious about who made such a mystery.


    Under the spiritual network, all the hidden unknowns of the stars are presented without omission, including ancient relics, sleeping powerful life, damaged sleeping artifact and some unnamed aliens.


    The strongest is just the master. Naturally, I can''t perceive the existence of ancient wasteland. Finally, I found a clue in the deepest part of the stars, and even slept with a weak spiritual idea.


    The next moment, the ancient wasteland directly appeared in the deepest part of the stars. What was sleeping in front of us was the will of the stars, but there was a true spirit next to the will.


    The ancient famine took it out, and a ray of spiritual light fused. The true spirit slowly recovered, and it was impressively condensed into the virtual shadow of the red damask. When the red damask virtual shadow saw the ancient famine, it couldn''t stop crying.


    "Brother Huang, you finally came. I knew you would find here one day."


    "Sorry, little sister, it''s useless. I didn''t find a way out and I was defeated."


    "Thirty three dimensions, infinite universe, all ages and six ways, without exception, all stop at the war of the six ways. This ancient sea of blood is the shelter I built with the last power of the six ways."


    "Too many human civilizations have been destroyed, and too many eras have disappeared. This war between the old and new eras is only afraid that the old era is destined to be buried."


    "Brother Huang, don''t look for me, and don''t go to the era of six wars. I was lost in that era. We had a chance, but at the last moment, I betrayed your trust in me."


    "My little sister thinks that with her own strength, she can reverse the future. If she had a little more trust in you, maybe it would not be the situation today."


    "Although I have tried my best to remedy it, everything has already been doomed. The thirteen realms are already a sharp blade suspended on the heads of all living beings."


    "They can reverse the past and future, and divide everything in the long river of the Lord''s history. Even brother lie, you can''t!"


    "I''m sorry, brother lie. Although I know it''s too late to say sorry, I still have to say it."


    "Brother lie, let the little sister live and die in the six ways! You stay on this timeline, which is the only area beyond the reach of the thirteen realms."


    Red Ling''s true spirit was crying. It was going to be extinct, but Gu Huang still came back. He was always at the most critical moment, but he didn''t trust him more.


    "Well, sister Hongling, stop crying. I didn''t blame you."


    "After all, I used to be an ancient family from the thirteen realms. I was a strong enemy of all living beings and civilization."


    "Now I understand why you would rather die than respond. Since you call me brother, can''t you tolerate the mistakes made by your sister?"


    "The big deal is to do it again. Have I never been less than your brother?"


    "I can come back from a false future, from a ghost as good as a ghost. Can''t I solve the six wars?"


    Gu Huang can understand it now, but naturally there is no blame on Hong Ling. After all, Hong Ling has made up enough in the infinite false future. It has become the weapon of the three civilizations of Zhuxia and protected Zhuxia. This achievement is enough to offset everything.


    "Brother lie, don''t you blame me?"


    "If my little sister was willing to give you strength at the beginning, it would definitely not be the case now."


    "The six civilizations of all living beings will not even become the enemies of each other."


    "You don''t have to suffer so much pain and suffering..."


    Red Ling''s true spirit is very sorry. In the face of ancient famine, she has only a deep debt. But if she was willing to help in those years, it won''t be like this now


    "Red Ling, what does the name of the demon king mean?"


    "Do you understand?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a mysterious smile on his mouth. Others always thought that the devil in the world represented unbridled and lawless, but how many people could understand the real meaning.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Disappear from the extreme brilliance and come back from the infinite desolation."


    "You..."


    Red Ling''s true spirit looked at Gu Huang noncommittally, as if she understood something?

 Chapter 2588

    "Sister, don''t you quite understand?"


    "The six way war is the shame of our human race and even the six way sentient beings. Do you think I can ignore it?"


    "Now all my strong enemies are in the era of six wars."


    "Where you lose someone, you can find it. Your brother has never been so ashamed in his life."


    "Maybe, to some extent, it was a wrong decision that the six paths were broken and made my life worse than death."


    "Nothing is absolute. The key depends on what you think. Since the six wars, change all this from the source!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with a bit of peace, and his mouth is always hung with an incomparably peaceful smile. After all, now only need to rewrite this humiliating past.


    "Brother Huang, why are you so confident."


    "In the age of the strongest six ways, even the thirteen realms have to retreat."


    "The emperor, the heaven and the earth, the Lord of the six ways, the Lords of the underworld, and you, the master of the six ways."


    "There are eleven people in total. Everyone is the master. As long as they can''t break the pole, the six poles are invincible."


    "Brother Huang, have you recovered your previous accomplishments..."


    The true spirit of red Ling seems very confused. After all, some things come to this point, but she can''t see through the power class of brother Huang.


    "Almost! It''s a little stronger than the six Tao era."


    "Sister Hongling, take me to the six way era!"


    "This war between sentient beings and the thirteen realms should come to an end."


    Gu Huang still seems very peaceful, but looking at the red Ling in front of him, there is a sense of something wrong in his heart. Maybe he feels wrong


    "Brother Huang, you''ve been promoted to thirty-three levels, or you''ve broken your feet."


    "Did you make a great wish to create a new path for all sentient beings?"


    "Have you found a new way?"


    Hongling is really surprised to know that there is no way to go in the world. Has brother Huang really found a way


    "Sister Hongling, I did find it."


    "It''s just that this road still needs to be improved. It''s just a beginning."


    "But it''s definitely enough to deal with six wars."


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang remained calm and was still dealing with it, but he felt more and more wrong


    "Brother Huang, can you let my little sister see your way, or my little sister will never take you to six roads."


    "There''s not enough strength. You''re just really dead when you go."


    "I don''t want to experience such a desperate tragedy again."


    "Brother Huang, please forgive me."


    Hongling became more and more calm. She obviously wanted to see clearly what the new road in guhuangkou was? Is there really a way that all living beings can become Tao?


    "Whatever!"


    "Sister, you can see clearly."


    "What I created for you is the way of true spirit..."


    After talking, the ancient wasteland stretches out the ancient road of Zhenling, which leads to the unknown territory with the reflection of silver brilliance


    "Brother Huang, have you really found a new way, the way of true spirit?"


    "Little sister can sense the field at the end of the road."


    "Brother Huang, what system does this new road correspond to?"


    Hongling''s eyes were filled with deep horror. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang really found the legendary New Road, and it was a completely different system.


    "The true spirit system is equivalent to the side of practice and mystery. If you cultivate 33 leaves of true spirit, you can set foot on a new road."


    "Sister, the end of this road is an ancient region, which is different from the universe of heaven and earth, but a separate long river of history, belonging to the long river of heaven."


    "Not weaker than the long history of the Lord, but now it belongs to the long history of the Lord. I want to lead the six sentient beings to the end of the ancient road."


    "But the premise is to destroy the thirteen realms and win this six way war."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and his expression was full of cold. The whole person looked at the red Ling and made a sound, but there was a touch of helplessness in his heart.


    Sister! I hope I feel wrong.


    Remember all you have done for your brother in the future, although it is only an illusory future.


    But you really don''t let me down!


    You are not the red Ling I know. If you are the red Ling I know, how can you not recognize the ancient path of Zhenling.


    "Brother Huang, what are you talking about?"


    "Is the new long river of history at the end of this road?"


    "How can you be sure of a new long history, and it''s natural."


    "Only when the old river of history collapses will a new river of history be born..."


    Hongling is full of shock and even doesn''t believe it. Is he really aware of something? There''s nothing wrong with my disguise!


    Fate is gone, so we can''t catch his trace.


    But the five supreme manifestations swallowed up the bit of fate and jointly set up a cage for him.


    If he can''t be trapped here, it will be the six Tao era waiting for him.


    "Sister Hongling, naturally it''s true."


    "Let''s not talk about this first, sister. Do you remember being in the ruins of death?"


    "Have we ever been the tools of the three civilizations of the human race in Zhuxia?"


    Gu Huang tried intentionally or unintentionally. If it was really red Ling, he would remember what happened, but if it wasn''t red Ling, or the red Ling he knew


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter? Brother Huang, of course I remember."


    "The little sister is one of the founders of the three major civilizations."


    "After all, my little sister used to be a magic sword and follow your brother for a long time?"


    "I''ll never forget those days in the ruins."


    "Brother Huang, can you take me to the long history of ownerless?"


    "If there is a long history, there will be hope for the six sentient beings."


    The true spirit of red Ling gently nestled in the arms of Gu Huang, obviously trying to explore the secret of the long river of history.


    "Sister Hongling, what if I don''t take you?"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face solidified, and he didn''t want to continue to pretend. It has been verified that this is not the red Ling he knows, but the six spirits in disguise.


    "Brother Huang, little sister wants to have a look."


    "Little sister, as the spirit of the six ways, naturally wants to plan for all beings of the six ways."


    "If you let me have a look, I can really evaluate it."


    The true spirit of red Ling is a little uneasy. Is he really aware of it? Unfortunately, the noumenon is not here, otherwise we can forcibly seize his way.


    "You''re red Ling, but it''s a pity that you''re not the red Ling I know. How long do you have to install it?"


    "Try your best to deceive me here."


    "What means can be used now."


    "The spirit of the six ways, do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    "If you cheat once, you can continue to be cheated a second time."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, his face full of coldness and ferocity, and he had a murderous heart.


    "The devil of the world, you really see it."


    "In that case, I won''t pretend."


    "Since you set foot in the sea of blood, it is doomed that this is the place where you bury your bones."


    "Hand over the new road, you may still have a way to live."


    The true spirit of red Ling is no longer in disguise, full of extreme cold and deterrence.

 Chapter 2589

    "Live!"


    "The spirit of the six ways, you really think you will eat me."


    "I''m curious about what illusion it is that you can do nothing about me."


    "With this sea of blood?"


    Gu Huang is still silent. Now that the spirit of the six ways has admitted it, it proves that there is someone behind it. It must be the top five. So I will be a fisherman today.


    "The devil of the world, this game is set for you. The top five knew you would run long ago."


    "The sea of blood is the only gateway to the six Tao era. You have no way to go except here."


    "We all underestimated you. The former young master of the ancient family, Tianzong Shenwu, made great efforts to create the side of the 13th National Congress. You should have become our king."


    "It''s a pity that you are pitying all sentient beings. In order to protect all sentient beings, you don''t hesitate to give up everything of yourself and cut off the past."


    "I didn''t expect you to become the spirit of the ruins. It''s really frightening that you can kill back!"


    "If I give you some time, I''m afraid you''ll really break. Now you''ve really found a new way and become an anomaly in the new and old era."


    "Guhuang, I''m talking about the last time. Hand over the new road and I''ll protect your life."


    The spirit of the six ways seems very confident. It seems that it is about to completely eat the ancient famine. After all, the potential of the ancient famine is too terrible.


    "The spirit of the six ways, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Now that you''ve arranged the killing game for me, you might as well try it!"


    "If you have the ability, take away the new road I created."


    Gu Huang is also very curious about the confidence from the spirit of the six ways. He has decided his attitude.


    "Omniscient and omnipotent truth, supreme law, infinite mystery, supreme power, immortal sequence, call you to revive with my six spirits and eternal oath!"


    "The devil of the mixed world, in front of the five supreme, you have only one way to die."


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    "Eternal death will be your only end."


    The spirits of the six ways directly summoned the five highest, and sure enough, everything seemed to be completely stagnant. A door appeared on the top of billions of world layers and infinite dimensions.


    "Finally came out. It''s really difficult for you."


    "Five supreme manifestations, personally deal with beings like me."


    "Should I be honored?"


    "You didn''t kill me last time. What will you do this time?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette with his fingertip and lit it on the spot. A large smoke ring slowly spits out, giving a cold feeling.


    "Little suckling dog, won''t you come in and have a drink?"


    "Sister, please!"


    The door opened automatically, and the soft voice of mystery came from it. It was still haunting.


    "Oh! Is it to buy me decapitation wine?"


    "Well, I''ll try it."


    "The spirit of the six ways, when I come back to kill you."


    Gu Huang twisted his hand and stepped straight in. It is still a bar full of modern style. Truth, sequence, law, power and mystery exist one by one.


    For a time, it reached an impasse.


    The old man with white beard, the embodiment of truth, was obviously a little embarrassed when looking at the ancient wasteland. He was the only living creature who escaped from their hands in history, and the only guy who took the initiative to go to the place of eternal destruction and killed from the place of eternal destruction.


    Hasty!


    It''s really hasty.


    We should have chosen peace talks instead of direct coercion.


    It is conceivable that the guy who can kill back from the land of eternal destruction has the cards in his hands.


    "Welcome back, little milk dog!"


    "It really makes me full of interest to kill from the land of eternal destruction."


    "For the first time in history, you did something that even the innate holy spirit could not do."


    "Little milk dog, how did you do it?"


    Instead of being half drunk and half awake, the beautiful woman incarnated in the mystery changed her normal state and took the initiative to approach the ancient famine. The former young master of the ancient family and the first person of all living beings today did something that made them marvel.


    "You might as well guess!"


    "Or the king may send you to the land of eternal destruction."


    "Experience it yourself."


    "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Since you''ve arranged to kill the game, let''s do it!"


    "It''s time to settle the grievances."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of chilly, staring at the mystery in front of him. Just a new road has changed the attitude of the five supremacies. It turns out that life only values interests


    "Little suckling dog, you can talk about everything."


    "At first, the old man of truth was drunk and did some stupid things."


    "I didn''t promise to do it to you from the beginning, so now I''ll buy you a drink."


    "I''m in charge here today."


    The beautiful woman incarnated in the mystery made a sound, because they had begun to watch since Gu Huang set foot in the sea of blood. According to a series of arguments, they still chose peace talks with Gu Huang.


    "About what?"


    "Let me be the flag bearer of the old era and fight for you."


    "OK! What can I get first?"


    "The five supremacies and all sides are supreme. In the words of the earth, this king is equivalent to the protagonist of destiny. He can do everything easily and recklessly."


    Gu Huang slowly sat down. Only the mystery spoke in the whole process, and the truth, sequence, power and law were just watching. This surprised Gu Huang and what they didn''t dare to do.


    "The little milk dog is really stingy. He is a flag bearer in the old era."


    "As long as you nod your head, you are the protagonist of destiny."


    "Whatever you want to do? We can treat it as if we didn''t see it."


    "But the premise is that the new way you create should be spread in the lateral system. Since it is the way that all living beings can become Tao, you can''t hide privacy, and the law life should become Tao."


    "This is the bottom line of our peace talks..."


    The beautiful woman who incarnates the mystery looks at the ancient wasteland and knows that the founders of each new road are inhuman beings and occupy the highest authority. It is impossible to forcibly seize.


    "This request?"


    "I can promise when I arrive, but that''s after I finish something."


    "You know what I want?"


    "Let go of the control over the era of the six wars, and I will wash away the shame."


    "This is also the bottom line of the king."


    The ancient wasteland is simply a plan. If you dare to manifest the ancient path of the true spirit, you are not afraid of them coming to rob. Let them try one.


    I''m really not afraid of breaking the five highest of the twelve Extreme realms.


    It''s just that there''s no need to tear your face completely now.


    Wait until the six Tao era, that is the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and stirring up the earth.


    "Yes!"


    "The six way era is also an important war with those who carry the flag in the new era."


    "You''ve gone. It''s just what we want."


    "All laws, mysteries, sequences, authority, truth and even fate, all the forces belonging to the old era, will surround you, and the thirteen realms will not be against you."


    "Even if you destroy some forces, we will pretend not to see."


    "If you agree, make a pledge to carry the flag!"


    "This pledge is good for both you and us. The era war flag is shining out. You will be able to use our power to exert part of the power of the era war flag with you now dominating the level of level 33."


    The beautiful woman who incarnates the mystery looks at Gu Huang and is full of seriousness

 Chapter 2590

    "Gudu!"


    "There''s no hurry to conclude the contract, isn''t it?"


    "Lady mystery, little brother, you two should be the only ones who keep goodwill to the king."


    "Truth, power and law have been hostile to the king from the beginning. The king can be your flag bearer, but how can you promise not to count on me?"


    "Don''t talk about things with contracts. Everyone understands. Contracts are something that can be torn up by stepping on a horse."


    "In a word, I can''t trust you."


    The ancient wasteland drank the wine and looked at the truth, power and law. In the current state, there is no need to fear several supreme manifestations. Naturally, there is no need to keep a low attitude.


    The last leader of the archaic civilization, however, seriously warned that the five supremacies were harvesting the Terran civilization and using the Terran civilization as a pawn to continue the old era.


    How miserable is the archaic Terran? All Terrans have their own Timeline in all eras, which is slightly better. If they don''t have their own Timeline, the end is conceivable.


    "Demon king, what do you mean? Do you want to go back?"


    "It''s amazing that you can get out of the land of eternal death, but it doesn''t mean that it''s your arrogant qualification."


    "As all living beings, it has been a supreme honor for you to talk with us on an equal footing for all ages."


    "You can''t trust us. You have no choice but to believe. This is your only way to live."


    "If you don''t fight for us, continue the old era, and spread your new way, you will die."


    The man in suit incarnated by the law no longer maintains elegance, but really reveals his purpose. Just because he can''t see clearly what strength ancient wilderness is, someone must stand up now.


    "Are you sure of my death?"


    "I dare to come here today. Do you really think you will eat me?"


    "Or do you want to try if the king can kill you now?"


    "Why don''t you go out and fight."


    Gu Huang was fearless. He directly raised the wine cup and drank it all in one mouthful. Now he really wants to kill a supreme manifestation. He''d better go out now.


    "That''s enough, rule. I''m in charge today."


    "Little suckling dog, your strength is not used to deal with your own people. You should deal with flag bearers in the new era."


    "I apologize to you for the words and deeds of the law. How can I trust us?"


    "Say a way we can all accept."


    Ms. Arcanum denounced the law. It has just improved a little, but she doesn''t want to be destroyed by the law. There is no second person in all ages who can be the flag bearer. Only ancient famine can be the flag bearer.


    "Lady mystery, it''s still like a human word, not like some miscellaneous things."


    "You should be glad that you are in charge today. If they are three, I don''t mind dying with you."


    "I don''t know whether the embers in the king''s hands can make the main long river of history disordered, collapse a large long river of history and disturb fate."


    "You killed fate and took everything from her. It''s a curse from fate. I don''t know if it''s a good feeling."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of ferocity, and a touch of destiny spirit appeared in his palm. It was harmless to himself, but for the five supreme manifestations, it was definitely a time bomb.


    "The embers of fate, you..."


    "The devil of the mixed world, everything can be discussed. There''s no need to be too rigid."


    "Talk! You say."


    "Little fellow, very cruel, you say!"


    Truth, law, sequence and power have moved one by one. It is clear that at the beginning, they killed fate and swallowed everything of her. Now it is this trace of fate ember, which is enough to set off a shocking wave in the long river of main history. Indeed, we can''t underestimate the devil of the world, let alone all sentient beings.


    "Lady mystery, I only talk to you."


    "Now, let them go."


    "Otherwise, I will immediately ignite the embers of fate."


    Gu Huang seems quite calm. They can''t agree or not. The embers of fate are time bombs and highly toxic to them.


    The mystery lady looked at the four people and nodded at them one by one. The truth, law, sequence and power disappeared one by one. There were only Gu Huang and the mystery lady in Nuo Da''s bar.


    "Demon king, what do you want?"


    "Now you can say it."


    "Don''t worry about being peeped. I am the master of all mysteries. No one can peep without my permission."


    Ms. mystery is also very serious. She knows exactly what Gu Huang wants to do? Must want to get more benefits from them.


    "Ms. mystery, please answer me a question."


    "Since the ages, what are all beings in your eyes? Especially human beings?"


    "The real idea, don''t perfunctory me, it will depend on whether I will conclude a contract with you."


    "You need me to fight for the old era and know my own value better than I do."


    The ancient wasteland put away the spirit of fate, but looked at the mystery with great peace. This is the only law life that maintains goodwill to itself, and it is also the reason why I am willing to negotiate.


    "Leek!"


    "No matter how powerful sentient beings and how brilliant civilization are, they are mole ants in the eyes of our supreme manifestation. We have created sentient beings and taught them knowledge."


    "All sentient beings are tools for us and dramas in our eyes."


    "It''s a simple truth. If you stand at our height and treat all living beings in the same way, it''s just like your Terrans treat pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep and take life or death."


    "There is no need to talk about the nonsense of life. The Terran is the largest ethnic group among countless sentient beings. It is undeniable that the sacrifice of the Terran sentient beings has been the greatest since the ages."


    "No sentient being has ever broken the supreme limit and made us manifest like you. As a member of the old era, you are destined to be the bearer of the flag."


    "You fight not only for us, but also for all sentient beings."


    Ms. mystery didn''t hide it. In her own eyes, all living beings are mole ants, leeks, tools and dramas. Will higher life pity lower primitive life because of their different existence?


    "Lady mystery!"


    "Very honest, very real and heartbreaking answer."


    "You''re right. All sentient beings are a group of leeks, cutting one crop after another."


    "One day, what if I want to harvest you inborn creatures in turn?"


    "How dare you think?"


    Gu Huang was neither angry nor annoyed, but looked at the mystery lady in front of him with great peace and said what he had always wanted to say in his heart.


    "The strong is respected and the winner is king."


    "If so, I have nothing to say."


    "I just can''t resist at all costs like you."


    "The devil of the world, you are really an anomaly. We lament your actions, and only you can break everything."


    With a deep sigh, Ms. mystery knew that the demon king had the capital to fight them and might be harvested by him one day.


    "Last question."


    "Where did you get the red Ling I know?"


    "Hand over the red Ling and I''ll conclude a contract with you."


    "Don''t perfunctory me with the six damned spirits, or I''ll really lift the table."


    At this moment, it is clear that the red Ling must have fallen into the hands of the five supreme manifestations, which is the only handle that can coerce itself.


    "The devil of the world, if you really can''t hide anything from you."


    "Well, we do have the red Ling."


    "But you can''t see Hongling until you conclude the contract and help us win the war."


    "This is also my bottom line. Of course, after concluding the contract, I will let you meet her."


    Ms. mystery also gives the final conditions, which is naturally the last card to contain the demon king.


    "Lady mystery, as the master of all mysteries, obviously this behavior is extremely stupid."


    "It''s enough to show that you really don''t know me."


    "Take Hongling as a card to contain me, forcing me to go against you."


    "I have never let those who believe in me down. You suppressed Hongling, but you made a spirit of six ways to deceive me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my king''s defection on the era battlefield?"


    Gu Huang suppressed the impulse to lift the table in his heart, but red Ling had to throw a mouse into their hands.


    "The devil of the world, he did it because he knew you."


    "Hongling, I''ve paid too much for you. You can''t abandon it."


    "And don''t try to save or search. That''s where you''ll never find it."


    "We have already left a curse on him. As long as you dare to approach, she will die."


    Ms. mystery is full of calmness. The peace talks are deadlocked again. It is obvious that they will not make concessions, and the devil of the world will not compromise.


    "Lady mystery, all right! You won."


    "Before concluding the contract, I want to see Hongling."


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll split up."


    At this moment, Gu Huang can only make concessions, and they really have a soft spot. However, see Hong Ling first. Besides, as long as you can leave a spiritual mark, you can find Hong Ling.


    "Wait a minute, let me discuss with them."


    The figure of Lady Arcanum disappeared. Obviously, this is not a big problem, but the problem is that no one knows what evil ability the ancient wilderness has.


    Mystery, truth, sequence, law, power.


    You guys are so nice.


    I should have guessed that Hongling is in your hands.


    Well, I will bear you for a while. When the era of six wars comes, I will make you die more and more ugly.


    It seems that we have to ask the old man for help


    At this point, the ancient wasteland''s mind sank into the six universes. Now all sentient beings are sleeping. The light of the mind directly covers every world subordinate to the six samsara and the four holy worlds.


    "Boy, what do you want?"


    "Shifu, Hongling is imprisoned by the five supreme manifestations. Please get her out."


    "Boy, I can''t make a decision just by pointing things out. Don''t say you''re my apprentice in the future."


    "Master, look at what you always say. You''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve watched my disciples die and live, but you never ask. Are you such a master? You''re not willing to help with such a thing now."


    "Boy, I can''t do it easily as a teacher, but I can tell you where it is? In the blood sea universe where you are now, you can only rely on yourself to find it."


    "Old man, you..."


    Gu Huang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was really drunk with such a master on the stall.

 Chapter 2591

    Soon, Ms. mystery returned. Naturally, it also brought the result of the five supreme consultations. You can meet with Hongling, but you can only meet here, and you must conclude a contract immediately after seeing.


    Gu Huang nodded in agreement. Now it is locked. Hongling is in the blood sea universe. Then everything will be easy to do. He is not afraid to know the truth or not.


    Now that you know, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Ms. mystery was also relieved. She was afraid that Gu Huang would not cooperate. At present, this is the bottom line that both of them can reach.


    "Guhuang, take a moment, and the red silk will arrive soon."


    "I hope you keep your promise."


    "Well, I''ll leave first and give you separate space."


    Ms. mystery looked at Gu Huang and made a sound. We can imagine how much pressure he was under this time. A sentient being stood beside them, and this peace negotiation was facilitated by himself. If Gu Huang is willing to sign a contract and is not a flag bearer in the old era, then


    "Wait a minute, Ms. mystery, there''s still time, isn''t there?"


    "You are the master of all mysteries."


    "Apart from you and the other four Supreme fates that have fallen, is there an equal existence in the world with you?"


    Gu Huang asked an unimportant question. Since he came into contact with the five supreme manifestations and the dead destiny, he always felt that there was something strange.


    "No more!"


    "Fate, truth, sequence, mystery, power and law are the strongest existence born on the 33rd side. In the words of the side of cultivation, they are the ultimate of the avenue."


    "Since the birth of the long river of history, our six supreme masters have ruled everything. The forces on all sides are already there, waiting for someone to discover."


    "We control everything. Although fate has fallen, it is the result of fate''s own choice. If fate is allowed to continue, it will only bring greater disasters."


    "The wars of all ages have been going on. The failure of each war will weaken us a little. No one can be spared on the supreme battlefield."


    "Your new road may turn for the better, but it will not be absolute. The broken pole is the ceiling of all creatures. The so-called other shore is just a lie we weave, which makes it easier for more creatures to enter the battlefield."


    "There has never been another shore, only the replacement of the long river era. Your future can be tied with us, and you have found a way for all sentient beings, so that we can truly witness that all sentient beings are not leeks."


    "Gu Huang, I know you are unwilling. You used to be, now and in the future. You always think that there is no distinction between high and low, no distinction between high and low."


    "You have paid a lot, sacrificed a lot, and you have reached it. The strongest person known at present is to break the twelve extremes. No one in the world breaks the ceiling."


    "You can destroy the long river of the Lord''s history, but you can''t kill us. As long as the long river of the Lord''s history is immortal, we are immortal."


    "If you want revenge, you will win this war and continue this era. It''s not too late for you to find us to settle, but now we must work together. The power in your hands is very strong."


    "They don''t know, but I know that you can reach the end from the source of the long river. There are at least three broken poles and more than ten masters behind you."


    "As far as a single civilized force is concerned, our five supreme non-interference. No civilization is your opponent in the long history of the Lord."


    "Now, in my personal capacity, I formally ask you to join this war. You can do whatever you want when the war between the new and the old era is over."


    "Little milk dog, please don''t live up to my kindness."


    Ms. mystery put her hands around Gu Huang''s neck and left a deep kiss. A bright red lipstick on her face disappeared.


    "Shit!"


    "Has this king been molested?"


    "Lady Arcanum, you are really a goblin."


    "He even played a trick on the king."


    The ancient wasteland picked up the wine on the table and drank it all at once, but there was an infinite cold in the depths of his eyes.


    "Brother Huang, is that you?"


    Suddenly, a holographic projection emerged, impressively red Ling. She rushed towards the ancient wasteland, but it was just a projection


    "Sister Hongling, it''s me."


    "It''s useless for your brother. It makes you suffer."


    "You''re so stupid. I''ve never blamed you. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Gu Huang reached out his hand to touch the forehead of red Ling. However, his hand can only pass through. His heart is also full of debt.


    "Brother Huang, little sister..."


    The red Ling in the holographic projection shed tears. It is clear that it is only close at hand, but the ends of the world are separated forever. For his own sake, brother Huang must reach an agreement with the five supreme leaders and become the bearer of the flag in the old era.


    It used to be for the human race, then for all living beings, and now for the innate creatures.


    Brother Huang, when can you stop.


    "Sister Hongling, don''t say anything. I understand everything."


    "When my brother turns back and wins the war, I''ll take you out myself."


    "Five supreme, listen to me. If the red silk is missing a hair."


    "I will turn the history of the Lord upside down."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with rage, but now he has to bear it. He doesn''t want to show more power before he rescues Hongling and returns to the six Tao era


    "Ancient famine, people have also seen."


    "It''s time to conclude the contract."


    "You have to participate in this war between the old and new era. Without" mystery lady, it seems that your internal unity has not been reached. "


    "Well, when did you reach an agreement?"


    "Come back to me sometime."


    After that, Gu Huang restrained the Thor''s gun, walked out of the bar with big steps, waved and annihilated a true spirit''s six spirits.


    Inside the bar!


    The five supreme figures manifest, and their faces are extremely ugly. In particular, the mystery is almost about to burst. The situation that is hard to create is destroyed by a word of truth.


    "I don''t care about it."


    "You who have ability, who will go!"


    Ms. mystery was so angry that she finally chose to disappear and couldn''t get angry.


    The sequence is also helpless, shrugged his shoulders, and finally chose to disappear


    Law and power, not to mention, one is helpless, and the old man of truth is left alone.


    If you turn your face, you''ll turn your face. The devil of the mixed world is really worthy of his reputation.


    Well, calm down.


    Everyone calm down. The mystery is women after all. Women will be impulsive and lose when they are impulsive.


    The conclusion of a contract is such a big event that it really needs to be calm.


    Finally, the old man of truth also left.


    In the blood sea universe, Gu Huang sensed that the five supreme peaks had disappeared, and a cold smile appeared on his face. The light of the soul spread again, and the spiritual network directly banned all sentient beings.


    Countless memories and thoughts come together, because the old man said that Hongling is in this universe, so where will the five supreme masters imprison him?


    One of the most inconspicuous and yet quite secret places.


    Now that you have hidden the red silk, you are absolutely confident that you will not be found by yourself.


    So where is it?


    "Commander, are you looking for something?"


    "Number nine, you can''t help."


    "Commander, your power is unmatched. When you think about searching the past and future, you might as well use the power of science and technology to find someone. Please give me specific characteristics. I will connect the master brain of archaic civilization. If there is any news, I will be able to find it."


    "Number nine, this is the person I''m looking for. Let''s act separately."


    "All right, commander."


    No. 9 is the highest crystallization of the Archaean civilization. It has supreme authority. It is easy to connect with the main control brain of the Archaean civilization. Excessive operation is to search for the existence of the same characteristics as red silk.


    The ancient wasteland searches with the light of the soul, and even penetrates the past and future of the blood sea universe, but there is still no trace of Hongling.


    "Commander, I found it."


    "There are 1843 that match the characteristics, of which only the last three are left after screening."


    "One mortal planet in the Archean star domain, and two in the supernatural stars."


    "The last one is in an illusory world, which was discovered by the Archean explorers."


    "The unreal world is moving at any time, and it is difficult to accurately lock the coordinates."


    The action of No. 9 is very fast. In almost ten minutes, the search results have been displayed one by one in front of Gu Huang.


    "On the 9th, I''ll leave the body and give you the two in the Archean star domain. Be sure to confirm your identity."


    "The place where the unreal world last appeared was transmitted to me, and I will gain today."


    "If it is the person I am looking for, then I will be able to declare war on the five supreme, which can be regarded as revenge for your ancient human civilization."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. A light of the soul has broken away, leaving only the body in place. After all, in order to prevent the five supreme peeps, we can''t make any doubts for the time being.


    And the soul side is the real card. If one day the humanitarian universe appears


    All sentient beings are truly free from bondage.


    A spiritual light goes towards the final coordinates of the illusory world. When the ancient wasteland really comes to this area, it is impressively found that it is constructed by the five supreme forces, and there are residual traces. There is no time, no space, and any concept, which is the real force in the illusory.


    In order to make themselves succumb, the five supreme masters have really and thoroughly tried their best. After all, the five supreme masters are a group of executioners who harvest all living beings and losers in the era battlefield.


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple to imprison Hong Ling. As the spirit of the six ways, Hong Ling must hide more secrets, the other side


    The mystery said that the other side was a lie they built, but Hongling said the existence of the other side door, which is enough to explain everything.


    Hongling! Hongling, there are so many secrets hidden in you that the five supreme masters will come to imprison you.


    A ray of spiritual light from the ancient wasteland is pursuing the traces of residual power. I don''t know how long I flew in this dark area, and finally locked in the center of a little real power.


    The power of all pervasive souls as like as two peas in the world, and the ancient desolate discovered that the real world is exactly the same as the treasure world that it had smelted.


    With green grass, white clouds all over the sky and a clear sky, a girl with horsetail embraces her knees and looks at the sky, full of deep thoughts.


    "Sister Hongling..."


    An inner light of Gu Huang melts into Hongling''s eyebrows and manifests directly in the darkest area in her heart.


    "Brother Huang, is that you?"


    Hongling was stunned, but immediately closed her eyes and dared not show any abnormal performance, because she knew that the five supreme Masters had never given up their surveillance.


    "Sister, I finally found you."


    "Brother Huang, don''t try to save me. There are incarnations of the five supremacies here. Once I leave here, I will recover in an instant. Don''t expose myself. There are people behind the five supremacies."


    "Sister Hongling, what are you talking about? Is there someone behind the five supreme masters?"


    "Brother Huang, infinite time and space, all living beings seize the spirit, one person lives forever, and this is even the third art of senior high school. This person''s eternal life is the source of the three arts. The era war launched by the five supreme masters is a great lie in itself. They always want to revive a person, and this person is one."


    "Sister Hongling, is the word" one "that you mean" Tao generates one ", which represents the beginning of Qi and the source of all things?"


    "Yes, brother Huang, this one is very strong, but in the battle of the ancient era, it was killed by two and three, but two and three also died, and after they died, they evolved all things in heaven and earth."


    "Sister Hongling, since you want to revive one, what conditions do you need?"


    "Brother Huang, the wars of various eras, the destruction of hundreds of millions of times, the death of all sentient beings, and the final end, is the resurrection of one. However, the power of two and three communicated the gate of the other side and summoned the six reincarnations, which formed today''s situation. The purpose of their imprisonment is not to let me regain control of the six, but also to find the secret of the gate of the other side from me."


    "Sister Hongling, are you from the other end of the gate on the other side? What kind of heaven and earth is there?"


    "Brother Huang, it belongs to the six long rivers, but the other end of the gate on the other side has been destroyed, also in the new era..."


    Hongling''s voice is manifested in her heart. Originally, there are no six cycles in this long river of history, but comes from the door outside the other bank

 Chapter 2592

    "Ms. mystery, it seems that there is no unity within you."


    "Well, when did you reach an agreement?"


    "Come back to me sometime."


    After that, Gu Huang restrained the Thor''s gun, walked out of the bar with big steps, waved and annihilated a true spirit''s six spirits.


    Inside the bar!


    The five supreme figures manifest, and their faces are extremely ugly. In particular, the mystery is almost about to burst. The situation that is hard to create is destroyed by a word of truth.


    "I don''t care about it."


    "You who have ability, who will go!"


    Ms. mystery was so angry that she finally chose to disappear and couldn''t get angry.


    The sequence is also helpless, shrugged his shoulders, and finally chose to disappear


    Law and power, not to mention, one is helpless, and the old man of truth is left alone.


    If you turn your face, you''ll turn your face. The devil of the mixed world is really worthy of his reputation.


    Well, calm down.


    Everyone calm down. The mystery is women after all. Women will be impulsive and lose when they are impulsive.


    The conclusion of a contract is such a big event that it really needs to be calm.


    Finally, the old man of truth also left.


    In the blood sea universe, Gu Huang sensed that the five supreme peaks had disappeared, and a cold smile appeared on his face. The light of the soul spread again, and the spiritual network directly banned all sentient beings.


    Countless memories and thoughts come together, because the old man said that Hongling is in this universe, so where will the five supreme masters imprison him?


    One of the most inconspicuous and yet quite secret places.


    Now that you have hidden the red silk, you are absolutely confident that you will not be found by yourself.


    So where is it?


    "Commander, are you looking for something?"


    "Number nine, you can''t help."


    "Commander, your power is unmatched. When you think about searching the past and future, you might as well use the power of science and technology to find someone. Please give me specific characteristics. I will connect the master brain of archaic civilization. If there is any news, I will be able to find it."


    "Number nine, this is the person I''m looking for. Let''s act separately."


    "All right, commander."


    No. 9 is the highest crystallization of the Archaean civilization. It has supreme authority. It is easy to connect with the main control brain of the Archaean civilization. Excessive operation is to search for the existence of the same characteristics as red silk.


    The ancient wasteland searches with the light of the soul, and even penetrates the past and future of the blood sea universe, but there is still no trace of Hongling.


    "Commander, I found it."


    "There are 1843 that match the characteristics, of which only the last three are left after screening."


    "One mortal planet in the Archean star domain, and two in the supernatural stars."


    "The last one is in an illusory world, which was discovered by the Archean explorers."


    "The unreal world is moving at any time, and it is difficult to accurately lock the coordinates."


    The action of No. 9 is very fast. In almost ten minutes, the search results have been displayed one by one in front of Gu Huang.


    "On the 9th, I''ll leave the body and give you the two in the Archean star domain. Be sure to confirm your identity."


    "The place where the unreal world last appeared was transmitted to me, and I will gain today."


    "If it is the person I am looking for, then I will be able to declare war on the five supreme, which can be regarded as revenge for your ancient human civilization."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. A light of the soul has broken away, leaving only the body in place. After all, in order to prevent the five supreme peeps, we can''t make any doubts for the time being.


    And the soul side is the real card. If one day the humanitarian universe appears


    All sentient beings are truly free from bondage.


    A spiritual light goes towards the final coordinates of the illusory world. When the ancient wasteland really comes to this area, it is impressively found that it is constructed by the five supreme forces, and there are residual traces. There is no time, no space, and any concept, which is the real force in the illusory.


    In order to make themselves succumb, the five supreme masters have really and thoroughly tried their best. After all, the five supreme masters are a group of executioners who harvest all living beings and losers in the era battlefield.


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple to imprison Hong Ling. As the spirit of the six ways, Hong Ling must hide more secrets, the other side


    The mystery said that the other side was a lie they built, but Hongling said the existence of the other side door, which is enough to explain everything.


    Hongling! Hongling, there are so many secrets hidden in you that the five supreme masters will come to imprison you.


    A ray of spiritual light from the ancient wasteland is pursuing the traces of residual power. I don''t know how long I flew in this dark area, and finally locked in the center of a little real power.


    The power of all pervasive souls as like as two peas in the world, and the ancient desolate discovered that the real world is exactly the same as the treasure world that it had smelted.


    With green grass, white clouds all over the sky and a clear sky, a girl with horsetail embraces her knees and looks at the sky, full of deep thoughts.


    "Sister Hongling..."


    An inner light of Gu Huang melts into Hongling''s eyebrows and manifests directly in the darkest area in her heart.


    "Brother Huang, is that you?"


    Hongling was stunned, but immediately closed her eyes and dared not show any abnormal performance, because she knew that the five supreme Masters had never given up their surveillance.


    "Sister, I finally found you."


    "Brother Huang, don''t try to save me. There are incarnations of the five supremacies here. Once I leave here, I will recover in an instant. Don''t expose myself. There are people behind the five supremacies."


    "Sister Hongling, what are you talking about? Is there someone behind the five supreme masters?"


    "Brother Huang, infinite time and space, all living beings seize the spirit, one person lives forever, and this is even the third art of senior high school. This person''s eternal life is the source of the three arts. The era war launched by the five supreme masters is a great lie in itself. They always want to revive a person, and this person is one."


    "Sister Hongling, is the word" one "that you mean" Tao generates one ", which represents the beginning of Qi and the source of all things?"


    "Yes, brother Huang, this one is very strong, but in the battle of the ancient era, it was killed by two and three, but two and three also died, and after they died, they evolved all things in heaven and earth."


    "Sister Hongling, since you want to revive one, what conditions do you need?"


    "Brother Huang, the wars of various eras, the destruction of hundreds of millions of times, the death of all sentient beings, and the final end, is the resurrection of one. However, the power of two and three communicated the gate of the other side and summoned the six reincarnations, which formed today''s situation. The purpose of their imprisonment is not to let me regain control of the six, but also to find the secret of the gate of the other side from me."


    "Sister Hongling, are you from the other end of the gate on the other side? What kind of heaven and earth is there?"


    "Brother Huang, it belongs to the six long rivers, but the other end of the gate on the other side has been destroyed, also in the new era..."


    Hongling''s voice is manifested in her heart. Originally, there are no six cycles in this long river of history, but comes from the door outside the other bank

 Chapter 2593

    At this moment, Gu Huang was shocked to the extreme. Such a big secret was hidden in this long-lasting era war.


    One of the sources of all things.


    Mystery two and three.


    Then tracing its source is Tao.


    One wants to resurrect, two and three summon the six samsara outside the gate of the other bank, but the power of the six samsara has been suppressed, and now Hongling is imprisoned.


    However, one has created the supreme three skills, and five horses harvest all living beings for it, and all living beings and all things are the evolution of two and three.


    It means that the six samsara is an outsider, summoned by two and three, that is to say, the six sentient beings belong to the third-party forces and do not belong to the aborigines of the long history of the Lord.


    What a ridiculous joke!


    "Sister Hongling, who has the upper hand in this war between the old and new eras."


    "Brother Huang, no one has the upper hand. The old and new eras have been killed countless times, which is a delicate balance. Both the old and new eras want to find a way to break the situation? The six paths of reincarnation is the most threatening, but in the infinite era before the six paths Era, in the era of two and three calling the six paths, the six paths themselves have been seriously damaged, and the six paths were broken a long time ago. Now all the six paths you see are not real six paths ¡£¡±


    "Sister Hongling, where are the real six ways?"


    "Brother Huang, don''t you remember? As the ancient young master of the thirteen realms, you once witnessed the destruction of the six ways, but my spirit of the six ways was not destroyed. It''s because of your rescue! When you were the young master of the ancient family, you had planned the layout. Now you should rebuild the six reincarnation, and your layout will never be wrong..."


    "Sister Hongling, what are you talking about? I was laying out a long time ago. What am I going to do?"


    "Brother Huang, you pity all living beings, but as the little master of the ancient family, you can''t show too much. So you planned the war of the six ways, so that you can completely cut off the connection with the past. In that infinite illusory future, you will return one day. The real six ways have long been hidden by you. The yellow spring road has been turned into a river of life and death, the hell road has been turned into a place of virtual death, and the hungry ghost road has been turned into a place of extreme death by you Ancient magic abyss, the human Tao is divided into several parts and hidden in different time lines. The heavenly Tao is separated by you, and the Shura Tao is transformed by you. Now you have reached this point, the six Tao will be rebuilt. "


    "Sister Hongling, I was the young master of the ancient family of the thirteen realms. What did I do at that time?"


    "Brother Huang, you used to be active in the battlefield of the old and new era. You fought for a long time and killed many flag bearers of the new era. It is because of your existence that the old era can continue. There are too many sentient beings following you. Even if all sentient beings know that it is the result of death, they will not turn back, because they believe in you. You created the 13th National Congress of the Communist Party of China alone, so that all sentient beings can be promoted and extraordinary Fate, you have been respected as the ancestor and emperor in countless worlds. All sentient beings, whether in the six ways or on all sides, remember your grace. "


    "What? Sister Hongling, is that really me? It''s obviously a proper hero! There''s a bit of the posture of a devil in the world."


    "Yes! Brother Huang, you used to be a great hero, but until the advent of the six reincarnations, until the female emperor''s sister, the seven Jue sister, until the strong man of the six reincarnations... As the leaders of the new era, we have fought with you for too many times, but every time we lost the war, and every time you deliberately let us go, we know that with you, we can never win, and we can''t stop you from stepping on the six reincarnations Go back until you come into contact with the strongest of the six samsara, which is the layout I said earlier. "


    "Sister Hongling, that is to say, I used to be your mortal enemy. That is to say, I have always been a flag bearer in the old era. I joined hands with one of your six reincarnations, so I made a shocking overall situation."


    "Brother Huang, it''s not that you joined hands with the strong ones of the Six Dynasties, but that you gave up everything in the old era for the sake of the female emperor and the two sisters of the seven jues. You don''t hesitate to break with the thirteen realms and the ancient family. You want to settle this dispute, and even want to divide the long river of history into two. From then on, the old and new dynasties don''t interfere, but the strong ones of the old and new dynasties refuse to agree, so you made a decision to break the six cycles and hide them separately Tibet has also split the past in the fragmentation of the six samsara. "


    "Sister Hongling, is brother Wei so great?"


    "Brother Huang, if you are not great, why are all living beings willing to follow you to fight to death? If you are not great, how can the old era continue? So after you explode, you will be the era of the six way war. You have reappeared, and we are all reincarnated. As the leader of the six ways, in the face of the invasion of the thirteen realms, you fought to death again. In the end, the last six ways did not respond to you, but chose to explode. That''s what you did on purpose and what you left behind The spirit of evil thoughts left behind, you just want to get rid of everything in the past, and you are exiled to the illusory future, because your achievements are too great to bury you in the long river of the Lord''s history. "


    "Sister Hongling, I understand everything when you say that. What should I do now?"


    "Brother Huang, it''s time to end the war between the old and new eras. In those years, our six paths of reincarnation were summoned, and some things followed in. They have been looking for the gate of the other side for years. If they find it, they will summon strong enemies from the other end. It''s a group of extremely terrible beings and the sworn enemies of my six paths of reincarnation."


    "Sister Hongling! Sister Hongling, you can really do the whole thing for brother. If you spare such a big circle, there are still enemies!"


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You sacrificed too much for us. You shouldn''t have bothered you, but now our destiny has been bound together."


    "Sister, I didn''t blame you. Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    "Brother Huang, these are all entrusted by you. I follow your plan every step, including that I am now imprisoned by the five supreme. As long as I do not integrate with the six Tao, no one knows that the six Tao has returned. Only when I integrate the six Tao reincarnation, brother Huang can rely on the original power of the six Tao reincarnation and make the six Tao art come into being."


    "I see. Sister, can there be a stronger realm beyond the Twelve Kingdoms?"


    "Brother Huang, no more. No matter here, in the new era, or on the other side, the twelve realms are the limit. Even if the Lord of the long river may be strong, you can borrow the power of the long river of history, but you won''t exceed the twelve realms. This is the ceiling and the limit. If your little sister looks good, you have reached the end of your practice."


    "Sister Hongling, brother Wei has indeed reached the peak of cultivation. I call this realm Wuji, but brother Wei''s next realm has been created. This realm is the other shore."


    Gu Huang won''t hide anything in front of red Ling. He has absolute trust in red Ling, just like trusting the female emperor and the seven wonders.

 Chapter 2594

    "What? Brother Huang, the fairy way you deduced has come to an end, and it has launched a new realm. What does the other side of the next realm represent?"


    "Sister Hongling, if the deduction for my brother is correct, the next stage is the other side of the border. In the words of the cultivation side, it is flying, and the technology side is super dimension. I''m afraid my brother will enter a higher dimension."


    "Brother Huang, feisheng, are you trying to break the dimension and promote the universe to a higher level? What should we do? What about the Empire? What about the civilization of the Xia Dynasty?"


    "Sister Hongling, if you''re going to leave for your brother, you''ll naturally take you with you. Haven''t you heard that one has won the way? And it''s still early? It seems like this last step, but it''s as difficult as heaven."


    "Brother Huang, you really scared me to death. I won''t take you like this in the future. By the way, brother Huang, if you are a flag bearer, you must have contact with everything in the past again. Whether it''s the thirteen realms or the ancient family, it''s a problem you have to face, and many of the thirteen realms are your old subordinates."


    "Hongling, since I have made a choice, I won''t be the bearer of the flag. Because you are imprisoned by the five supreme masters, I have to compromise for my brother. But now that I have found you, the five supreme masters calculate a fart. How good I calculated before, and how miserable they will be now."


    "Brother Huang, the five supreme manifestations have supreme authority. The river will not break and the supreme will not die. You can''t kill them. Even the six samsara can''t erase them. That''s why they are unscrupulous."


    "Sister Hongling killed for my brother. I can destroy them forever if I want, but it''s not time yet! Now I''ll contact noumenon and get you out of here first. When you see the six samsara established for my brother, you''ll know."


    "No, brother Huang, you can''t take me out now. There''s one thing you have to accomplish. That''s the six samsara era, which is equivalent to a small battlefield of the old and new era. There are not only the thirteen realms, but also forces from the new era. Although all of them have been reimbursed, you must ensure that the history is not tampered with. There is an unknown strong enemy who has been trying to change and doesn''t belong to the old and new era. I cherish it Doubt comes from the gate of the other side. If they change it, there will be great changes for you. Without the last six crumbles, your true spirit will be exiled, and there will be no you now. "


    "What? Sister, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Let me protect that humiliating history and those who have hurt you and me. I''ve been a backhand for my brother for a long time. The illusory future has been wiped out by my brother. We''re all dead in the future, so my brother is an independent existence."


    "Brother Huang, you don''t understand what I mean. Every existence in the long river of history has its own story, which is equivalent to a book, and you are equivalent to a reader. When people outside the book enter the book and tamper with this paragraph, it can be said that the solidified history will be beyond recognition, and there will not be anything about the future of Zhuxia."


    "Sister Hongling, you don''t have to worry if you understand for your brother. No matter how they change, you can''t hurt your brother or change your brother, because I''ll rewrite that history myself. You''ll understand everything when I get you out. I won''t explain it to you now. The noumenon has come."


    "Brother Huang..."


    Hongling was in a half ignorant state, but in the next second, she saw a big hand sweeping across the world, annihilating this illusory field layer by layer, and directly grasping this truth.


    "Demon king, dare you!"


    The old man with white beard, the embodiment of truth, arrived first to stop the giant hand of Gu Huang. Unfortunately, it was completely late. Hongling had been sent to the six universes.


    "Old devil, I''ve endured you for a long time. You''re here at the right time."


    "The king will kill you today."


    "Thor''s gun!"


    Gu Huang has saved Hongling and directly put forward the Thor''s gun. His eyes are filled with towering murders. All the unsealed Thor''s guns have directly turned into a huge thunder Ze, which almost directly annihilated the blood sea universe and covered the truth. Everywhere, the power of the law of thunder of the innate Avenue emerges.


    "Demon king, do you really want to die?"


    "In view of our past achievements, we are patient with you again and again."


    "Now you want to die forever."


    The man in suit who incarnated the law also stepped in and waved to annihilate the law of thunder on the road. He is the controller of all laws, and no force of law can hurt him.


    "Obstinate and ignorant of life and death."


    The bald man with the incarnation of power also appeared. Looking at the ancient wilderness is like looking at a dead man.


    "Mingnai has disappointed you. Mingnai has changed me after all."


    "Why did you refuse my kindness and live up to my expectations?"


    "You really let me down."


    The figure of Lady mystery also arrived. Looking at Gu Huang, she was really full of disappointment. Unexpectedly, Gu Huang changed his mind.


    "Devil of the world, why do you need it?"


    "Isn''t cooperation good?"


    "You should carry the flag and fight for the old era, but also for yourself."


    "It''s really no credibility to change your mind after talking about the good result."


    The bartender boy incarnated in the sequence was also full of coldness. A card appeared in the palm of his hand and sighed deeply, which seemed quite helpless.


    "Ms. mystery, thank you for your kindness, but your kindness can''t resist the fact that you imprisoned Hongling."


    "That''s the same sentence. I''m all sentient beings and I''m inherently hostile to you."


    "Terrans are not leeks. They won''t let you harvest."


    "You can''t run from the top five, but I won''t fight you to the death today."


    "I''m going to the six way era. If you have seed, you can follow up!"


    After talking, Gu Huang showed a grimace on his face, waved back the Thor''s gun, cut through the blood sea universe, exposed a corner of the long river of history, and his figure directly escaped into it.


    "Chase, don''t let him run away, let alone go to the six way era."


    "The devil of the world, you can''t run."


    "In the six way era, you can''t go at all."


    "Summon us in the past and be sure to intercept and kill the demon king."


    "I really don''t want to fight! Unfortunately, I have to fight again."


    The five supreme leaders are impatient and want to pursue the ancient wasteland, but they can''t catch up at all now. So they can only kill him in the six Tao era. In short, they won''t give him a chance this time.


    The devil must die!

 Chapter 2595

    The blood sea universe is broken, and the anger of the five supreme manifestations has almost set off a huge wave in the long river of the main history, but compared with the long river of the main history of nuota, this is just an insignificant wave.


    It will not affect the whole history of the Lord at all. Even if it affects only the living beings under the long river, there is a more subtle ripple hidden in this insignificant spray.


    With the help of this spray, it radiates further away. The long river of ancient history is neither invariable nor eternal prohibition. Occasionally, there will be a trace of afterwaves, which may be negligible for the long river of history, but for all living beings under the long river, it will cause heaven and earth shock and radiate hundreds of millions of different tributaries.


    The ancient wasteland is hidden in this spray and retrograde towards the longer past. No one can see where he is? No one found any trace of him.


    It is just like the era of the six way war, which is forever dying in time. It is an extremely ancient and lost time, hidden in the deepest part of the main history, and belongs to the real history that can never be explored.


    If there is any tampering, it will bring unpredictable changes to the main history. The six Tao era is not just a war, but involves too many causes and consequences.


    Similarly, it is also the real history that cannot be solidified in the long river of the main history. It can be said that it affects everything in all eras. The ancient famine cannot go back to its source, nor can it come down, and it does not want to be replaced.


    Then what we can do is to lie dormant and wait, wait for one of the most important historical moments of the six Tao era, and it is also the only opportunity to set foot in the six Tao era without trace.


    On the upper reaches of the long river of the Lord''s history, there is an area full of calm and stillness. The ancient wasteland turns into a little spiritual light, which is so slowly lurking. According to the emergence of real memory, the first and most tragic crisis in the history of the six paths of reincarnation, that is, the first coming from the thirteen realms, and as the past self, that is, the Lord of the six paths, will also usher in a death.


    Then replace it!


    Replace the past self, and naturally continue the inevitability of history and erase the past self.


    Erase from the supreme destiny level, and the five supreme masters of the destiny personality are simply unaware of, or may not even have their own destiny, with greater authority.


    Perhaps it is for this historical moment that countless people on the timeline kill their fate.


    As for the integrity of history, go to the integrity of stepping on a horse!


    This king is here to wash away the shame, not to save the long river of history.


    Moreover, the Hongmeng river has been established. My king is the unique Lord of the river. He has the same authority as the Lord of history, and has already jumped out of the limit.


    As for the five supreme leaders waiting for themselves to enter the game, what else can I do if I erase my past self.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactors, since you are here, why don''t you show up!"


    In the long river of history, a bright sound of Buddha''s horn came out, and it can be seen that an old monk emerged, impressively the Buddha from the Buddhist kingdom.


    "Bald donkey, you really have no profit and can''t get up early!"


    Dressed in a snow-white suit, the evil spirit of second master Shui came.


    "Attacking the six samsara is really a big stroke!"


    "You guys, if you fail, it''s immeasurable cause and effect."


    "I''m afraid it will cause turbulence in the thirteen realms in the future."


    An old Taoist figure also came, impressively the supreme supreme court of heaven.


    "Ox nose, once it comes, it will be safe."


    "If the six ways are not suppressed, they will affect the overall situation in the future."


    "Play down, six equally."


    A boy in black also appeared, from chaos of chaos ancient clan.


    "Guys, don''t you really think about it?"


    "Don''t forget who is the Lord of the six ways."


    "Although the past has been cut off, fate..."


    When the same old man appeared, he was the early leader of the kingdom of destiny.


    "The Lord of the six ways, cut it off."


    "His existence has weighed on our thirteen realms for many years."


    "If the six ways are really completed, we will never have peace."


    The last person, impressively from the golden Terran, is also a murderous and gloomy face.


    Sakyamuni, the Supreme Master, chaos, the second master of water, the Lord of destiny, and Fu Huang are from the top six forces in the thirteen realms, including the ancient Buddha clan, the supreme heaven court, the ancient chaos clan, the chaos camp, the kingdom of destiny, and the golden Terran clan.


    It is also the first to sixth of the six ancient realms, ruling hundreds of millions of ancient eras.


    "It''s useless to say more. Come!"


    The second master of water took the lead and integrated into this long and peaceful history. The remaining five people also entered one by one, accompanied by an extremely strange shadow.


    "Coming!"


    "The battle of the six ways, the devil of the mixed world."


    "You have destroyed hundreds of millions of immortal creatures. I come to avenge you."


    "As long as I kill you from here, you won''t even have the chance to die forever."


    "Real history that can never be solidified..."


    The strange shadow also follows and steps in it, which is completely full of strangeness and evil, and directly integrates into the long river.


    King of eternal destruction, dare to hit my field.


    ok


    Let me see how many strong enemies there are. I''ll simply solve them all this time!


    What about entering now? Still waiting?


    Just wait!


    There shouldn''t be only so many enemies, otherwise it would be so boring!


    Sure enough, just as the vortex was about to close, there were creatures in different forms. Until the last figure came, a trace of spiritual light from the ancient wilderness fell on her.


    The last figure was no one else, but the LORD God ziqianliu. I was afraid that ziqianliu would die. I didn''t expect that the ancient famine would fall on her, although this was the real history.


    what the fuck!


    Ziqianliu chick, what did she bring in, whether it has been lurking or symbiotic.


    The aura of the evolution of ancient wasteland naturally sensed ziqianliu''s back, and there was also something lying on his back. If it wasn''t for his own aura state, he couldn''t feel it at all. It was a shadow that had never been perceived.


    The six way era is really lively!


    Everything in a mess has appeared. This wave of Ben Wang will not be bored. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Then follow ziqianliu first and see what role she plays in the six way war.


    Under the whirlpool, we have set foot in the real history of the six Tao era, which also stands the three long rivers of time, destiny and cause and effect.


    Ziqianliu stepped into the center of the intersection of the three long rivers of time, fate and cause and effect, and directly read an extremely astringent and ancient language.


    At the intersection of the three long rivers, two figures also emerged, one is a beautiful woman with silver hair, the other is a woman with purple hair.


    "What does time call us to do?"


    "Time, say it! What''s up?"


    The two figures of the incarnation of fate and cause and effect make a sound one by one, full of extreme cold and strangeness.

 Chapter 2596

    "Two things!"


    "The first six realms will attack the six samsara. I want you to remain silent."


    "The second is to give me the authority of fate and cause and effect. I will make some arrangements for this war."


    The LORD God ziqianliu looked at the fate and cause and effect in front of him. The three laws of time, fate and cause and effect had a transcendent position, but both prosperity and loss belong to the second sequence, not the first sequence. Only the integration of the three laws can achieve the highest priority in the second sequence.


    "Time, do you want to fight him and think about the consequences of failure?"


    "Time, the consequences are too great. We won''t joke about our lives."


    Fate and cause and effect refuse, and know what the LORD God wants to do? It is clear that they want to make the layout of the six masters, but once they fail, they can''t run.


    "Lord of the six ways, this war will die and destroy heaven and earth forever."


    "You don''t need to worry. If there is any accident, I will bear it."


    "Give me the authority of the three rivers. If you withdraw from this dispute, my ultimate skill has been completed. It''s the last step. I can''t complete it without your authority."


    "The six ways are immortal, and the real world will never have a future. We have to die on the battlefield of the new and old eras."


    "Don''t hesitate, if this era, let the six reincarnations kill out the long river of history, everything will be unimaginable."


    "You can''t afford the price, and I can''t afford it."


    "Fate, how many times have you been killed by the devil of the mixed world on the timeline of parallel dimensions? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "Causality, on the timeline of your parallel latitude, how many times has the long river of causality been destroyed? Will even the long river of history be destroyed?"


    "He is no longer the king who was respected by hundreds of millions of innate races in the thirteen realms on the era battlefield, nor the flag bearer of our old era."


    "Now he is a sentient being, cutting off everything, forgetting the past and abandoning everything in the old era."


    The voice of the LORD God ziqianliu was full of coldness and hatred. He hated that the demon king gave up them for a group of sentient beings. He could have won the war, but he fled.


    Now, through six incarnations, they have abandoned their allies in all ages.


    Fate and cause and effect stared, and finally decided to nod and hand over the control of the two long rivers of fate and cause and effect. Each of them condensed their own personality and fell directly into the hands of the LORD God.


    "Time, everything is up to you. We are going to sleep. I hope to see you again in the future."


    "Time, we in the parallel dimension have fallen out. This is our last bit of power."


    Fate and cause and effect have been driven by the LORD God. They who have lost the power of personality are simply weak to the extreme. This is the case with innate creatures. Once they lose their personality, they will be inferior to ordinary people.


    "Fate and causality have finally gathered!"


    "Fate, cause and effect, you can die forever."


    "Remember, it is the demon king and the five supreme who killed you. Everything has nothing to do with me."


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, the three laws are one, and I can finally break it."


    "Fate, cause and effect, forgot to tell you one thing. Your authority and status in the long river of the Lord''s history have been swallowed up by the five supremacies."


    "Fate, you are no longer one of the six supreme. Maybe you can have a chance to set foot in the land of eternal death, but I hope you can break free!"


    "Cause and effect, you are bound to die today. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the devil. He created today''s situation. We could have become very strong, but it''s a pity..."


    "Silence!"


    "From now on, I am not time, I am the master of the fate of infinite space and time, and the God of the reincarnation of all heaven and earth!"


    "Infinite ultimate space-time art!"


    Ziqianliu swallowed up the two figures, almost instantly broke into the pole, and waved to kill fate and cause and effect. The control of the three long rivers was immediately controlled by ziqianliu.


    At the same time, with ziqianliu as the center, the three long rivers spread to the extreme, and one side emerged in parallel time and space, overlapping layers and merging infinitely, surrounding the outside of the six time and space.


    Devil of the world, you don''t have a chance.


    There will never be a chance to break free and sink in this infinite time and space.


    The end will be a ruins.


    All beings will have no future. You will never have a future.


    There is only death and circulation.


    "Congratulations, time!"


    "I finally got everything I wanted."


    "Then it''s time to go to six roads now."


    At this time, a hazy shadow appeared on ziqianliu''s back and came to her, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Great master, everything is in your plan. The devil will never escape from the cage."


    "Why come to six?"


    "Great master, are you afraid that the devil can escape?"


    Ziqianliu knelt in front of the shadow, and the whole person was full of incredible


    In such a situation, what else can the master worry about? Can the demon king turn the world upside down.


    It''s impossible!


    "Has escaped!"


    "Maybe he has returned now and is waiting for a chance."


    "The six true spirits have been found by him."


    "The battle of the six ways is the most humiliating moment of his life. He is bound to return and wash it."


    "Don''t underestimate him. The future demon king has found a new way. It''s definitely not easy to escape from the top five to the top experts."


    "At this moment, there is no intersection between you and the demon king, and there is no gratitude or resentment. You come to liudao to squat. At the last moment when liudao collapses, he will appear."


    After talking, the mysterious shadow disappeared, and ziqianliu''s eyes were shocked. Finally, he settled his mind and slowly came towards the center of the six samsara.


    The ancient wasteland of Linghua always hung on ziqianliu, witnessed everything with his own eyes, and finally found the person behind ziqianliu.


    Ziqianliu! Ziqianliu, I''m not afraid of your appearance. I''m afraid you won''t appear. Now that you appear, I''ll have fun with you.


    You will never think that I will erase myself!


    Come on!


    Let me see how many intrigues you have. Since you have exercised the infinite ultimate space-time skill, no one can leave. Let''s die here for the king forever!


    Six samsara, human Tao, China.


    It is also the darkest era of the six realms. Facing the invasion of the six realms, all the strong people in the six realms have died in battle. The human Tao universe is facing the invasion of the chaotic camp, with all kinds of doomsday rampant and endless natural disasters.


    Countless human and cosmic worlds have become the nest of doomsday and natural disasters.


    When the ancient famine came to the world with the purple thousand Lius, the six universes and the four holy worlds in the long river of Hongmeng, the empress, the seven wonders, Mingyu, Hongling, meow, Xiaoxi, Xingluo, Li and Yang, the famine, Wanhua, sealing Jiuyou, startling the flood, falsely perishing the empress, the four kings of creation, and the breaking strong of hundreds of ways and holy worlds woke up one after another.


    "The time has not come, continue to sleep forever!"


    The voice of Gu Huang resounded through the whole six Tao and holy world. The top group of strong people nodded one after another and fell into a deep sleep

 Chapter 2597

    Six samsara, huangquan road.


    Ziqianliu is still exploring the whereabouts of the ancient famine in the human Tao, and the ancient famine of Linghua has come to the depths of the yellow spring Tao. The strong ones of the six Tao have died, and now he is the only one who is still struggling to support.


    The past of this historical moment is defending the Yellow Spring Road, which is the reincarnation place of the souls of the six sentient beings. If no one guards it, the souls of all sentient beings will be swallowed up by the doomsday and natural disasters.


    "Finally here?"


    "Replace, erase, or perish."


    "This era is so miserable that you have to carry it."


    On the Bank of the forgetful River, dressed in green clothes and holding the past of the wine altar, he stared at himself, but there was no one behind him.


    "Kill yourself, am I so cruel?"


    "Sending you to a place can not only maintain continuity, but also continue to dig a hole."


    "When you want to die, then when you want to die."


    "Just leave it to me."


    The ancient wasteland in the spiritual state, looking at the last person in front of him, the whole empty six samsaras, even in the past infinite years, still feel endless shame.


    "I''m tired and don''t want to struggle anymore. Erase my existence!"


    "Only in this way can you really separate from the old era. I am not the living creature of the long river of history. I come from the six ways beyond the other bank."


    "What you should do, you have done it for me. You climbed out of the ruins and killed back here."


    "Are you still bound by the past?"


    "I can be free. I''m so tired of living! This piece of broken six Tao has no value. You''ve rebuilt the original six Tao."


    "This is for you. Only when you integrate it with the half hexahedron in your hand, can you really stimulate the power of the six ways. I believe that the half has fallen into your hand."


    "Hey! In the future, whether I''m ashamed or unwilling, after you destroy me forever, you can break the six directly!"


    In the past, half of the broken hexahedral crystals directly emerged from the ancient wasteland, and directly threw them into the hands of Linghua ancient wasteland. They just lay down. Their future has come back, and it''s time to choose liberation.


    "It''s cruel of you to break the six channels. You have to dig a hole for me when you die."


    "Let me think, now the original six ways are broken, which will bring indelible damage to the long history of the Lord."


    "If the old era is torn open, then this will become the battlefield of the old era."


    "Then I will face the thirteen realms indirectly and fight against the five supremacies. I''m going to lay it out slowly?"


    Linghua ancient wasteland sat down. At that time, he really thought of smashing six roads first, and didn''t even leave a residue for them. However, he had scruples at that time, but now he doesn''t have scruples.


    It seems that this is also very good. After all, no one thought he would be so cruel. It seems that he can play and force all the hidden old things out.


    "Cloth a hammer, you are so strong that you are afraid of the little bastards in the thirteen realms."


    "If you don''t accept life and death, do it!"


    "Those who should come back have come back, and the regrets that should be made up have been made up."


    "We didn''t belong here, but their war brought us in."


    "The other side is our battlefield. Whether it is the six ways or the holy world, we are all outside the other side. The Lord of the long history is just a shameful thief."


    "I am the common Lord of the six ways and the holy world, and also the king from Hongmeng on the other side. Now I just want to return, but I didn''t expect that you can go so far and reach an unprecedented height."


    "The end point of cultivation is to break through the thirty-three dimensions and soar to a higher heaven and earth."


    "That''s our goal, not fighting for territory with a group of rural bumpkins."


    "All right, don''t continue to talk nonsense. Hurry up and take me on the road, and then smash six roads."


    The ancient wasteland in the past completely chose lying flat, because lying flat is the best way. If you don''t die forever, you will always be bound by the past. Only if you die forever, everything will return to the origin.


    "I''m in such a hurry!"


    "I''m talking. After all, your character. I really don''t dare to compliment you."


    "Who knows if you''re digging a hole for me again. I won''t be dug by you in the future."


    "A series of serial pits in history. Tell me if you have laid out the layout for me."


    Linghua guhuang seriously didn''t believe in himself at this moment. He almost cried at the thought of the future. He really couldn''t find the door of the pit.


    "Don''t worry about me in the future!"


    "There are no pits. All the pits have been stepped on. Now you are so strong."


    "Even if I''m a flag bearer in the old era, I''m not as strong as you."


    "If you don''t destroy me forever, you will inevitably have a connection with the past."


    "Come on! Don''t hesitate."


    In the past, the ancient wasteland was determined to die, and there was no desire to continue to live,.


    "No, your uncle''s is too wrong. I understand that you want to die forever, not to dig holes for them, but to let me stay and be the flag bearer of the old era."


    "In other words, you not only have sentient beings in your heart, but also feel guilty about these innate creatures."


    "You are dead forever. I must do these things."


    "You keep saying that cutting off the fetters of the past is actually a deeper fetter with the past. Who doesn''t know that this is another battlefield in the new and old era."


    "I knew I was almost fooled by you again."


    Linghua guhuang was stunned and almost got caught. It''s really a super serial pit, and the pit doesn''t need to be. If he is really destroyed forever, even if he doesn''t want to be the bearer of the flag.


    "In the future, I''m not as dirty as you think, but I do have a little pit."


    "You cut off everything in the past and forget everything, but I still remember!"


    "The little Lord of the ancient family above the thirteen realms, you have a wife in the thirteen realms in addition to the six samsara?"


    "In short, whether I die or not, you have to bear the cause and effect."


    "The cause and effect of the six samsara, cut off the continuous fate. Since you don''t erase me, I have to Erase myself."


    "I''ll leave everything to you in the future, so what! One thing you should deliberately forget is that at this moment, my wife in the thirteen realms came to persuade me to surrender."


    "According to the calculation of the timeline, she will come soon!"


    "Bye, you! Goodbye to me in the future!"


    At this moment in the past, the ancient wasteland actually chose to perish forever. In front of the ancient wasteland, it completely disappeared, and there was not even a trace of spirit.


    "Lying trough!"


    "I used to be, you bastard!"


    "If you die, you have to pit me. Is it really fun?"


    "What is the wife of the thirteen realms? It''s just bullshit."


    "The king doesn''t recognize it!"


    Gu Huang was foolish in an instant and could only roar at the river, but he had completely lost his past.

 Chapter 2598

    "Boom!"


    The sky above the yellow spring road is torn, and a magnificent ancient road of red and gold emerges, showing an unparalleled and frightening breath, which seems to come from the immortal eternity.


    In a dark golden dress, the figure of a woman shrouded in the flame of infinite law emerged, beautiful and mysterious, full of unparalleled supremacy, just like the Immortal King of domination.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The woman in the dark golden dress faded the flame of the law and revealed a world-renowned face. Her golden hair was dazzling like the scorching sun, bright, moving, but full of charm.


    "You..."


    Gu Huang had no choice but to temporarily take over everything he had done in the past. His rank was controlled in the realm of the Taoist Lord. Looking at the blonde woman who had broken the three realms in front of him, there was no memory of her.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Really completely forgotten, or don''t want to know me."


    "You are the king of the era and the only one who yearned for the glory of the era."


    "For the sake of a group of irrelevant six sentient beings, you also chose to give up everything and cut off the past. Did you even break up with the ancient family and me?"


    "Famine, even if you forget the past, today I come on behalf of the five supremacies. As long as you like, I am still the king of the thirteen realms."


    "He is also the only one who carries the flag in the era, and the six forces can withdraw immediately, and the six reincarnations can continue."


    Looking at her former lover, the blonde woman is now reduced to such a miserable situation, only with deep reluctance and hatred.


    "Hey! Who are you!"


    "Come here and say the book?"


    "No matter who I used to be or what happened in the past, it''s all in the past."


    "I am all living beings now, the mole ant in your eyes."


    "Don''t use all the means to persuade!"


    "It''s a big deal to die with the six ways."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the blonde woman in the sky. He really didn''t have any memory. Naturally, he didn''t want to listen to her continue to talk nonsense.


    "Famine, why?"


    "I don''t understand. You are a member of our innate beings. You can have mercy on all beings, but why do you want to become all beings?"


    "What''s good about a group of pathetic and weak mole ants."


    "All sentient beings can never set foot in domination. This is the supreme iron law. No one can break it. All sentient beings have no way to go, and there can be no new way."


    "Famine, come back! The era battlefield is your destination. We are all willing to regard you as the supreme king of the thirteen realms. As long as you nod your head, everything is at your fingertips."


    "Why on earth are you dissatisfied with the thirteen realms? Or are you dissatisfied with me?"


    "You say it, I can change it!"


    "Famine, turn back! Don''t be stubborn. Sentient beings are not worthy of pity or salvation."


    The blonde looked very painful, and even shed two lines of clear tears. Her heart was really full of pain. She didn''t expect to be so stubborn for so long.


    "I said who you are!"


    "The beeping is not over. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away."


    "I''ve been talking here for a long time. Who has anything to do with you!"


    "Your thirteen realms are high above the world, and there are countless strong ones. I am more than one, and less than one. I am willing to be a creature inferior to ants, and I am willing to be a dead species."


    "I''d love to. Can you take care of it? Among all living beings, there are my relatives and friends and my love."


    "I''m willing to do everything for them, including my life. All living beings will not be harvested by you as leeks all the time. Sooner or later, you congenital creatures will bow down."


    "We were born free, who dares to stand high!"


    "Everything I guard has been completely destroyed by you, so you will never think of these six reincarnations."


    "Whoever it is? Never want to get the six samsara!"


    "Out!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Gu Huang suddenly hit the core of the six samsara. Although it was still the realm of the Taoist Lord, it showed its limitless power.


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    "Gu Huang, what have you done?"


    "What power is this... I''m not reconciled!"


    "The ending is not... Like this..."


    The deepest part of the six core belongs to the evil thought incarnation of Hong Ling, which is directly strangled into the air by the limitless force. Beyond the thirteen realms system, the limitless force above all sides began to collapse and break up the six reincarnation.


    There is no fragment or core, and the place we pass is endless annihilation.


    "Devil of the world, what have you done, you madman?"


    "No, this is not the final outcome. What happened?"


    "The ancient wasteland destroyed the six ways with your own hands. Has everything changed?"


    "Amitabha! Gu Huang, I can''t believe that he personally buried six Taoist priests..."


    "This is unscientific!"


    The Supreme Master, chaos, the Lord of destiny, the second master of water, Sakyamuni and Fuhuang all appeared, which is fundamentally different from the predetermined outcome. The Dragon butcher turned into a dragon.


    He guarded the six samsara all his life, and finally broke the six samsara with his own hands.


    How dare he?


    How?


    He is a complete madman who has completely tampered with all the scripts.


    "Famine, you can destroy the six samsara!"


    "No, no, no, you''re not Gu Huang. You''re not the person I know."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    On the vast void, the blonde woman was completely stunned. She simply couldn''t believe her eyes. The ancient wasteland can destroy the six ways, which is by no means the realm of the Taoist Lord.


    "Woman, you''re really noisy, you know?"


    "Go away quickly. If you annoy the king, you will really kill you."


    "The Supreme Master, Sakya, the second master of water, Fu Huang, the Lord of destiny, chaos, some debts should be settled."


    "I''m alone now. I don''t care at all. The six reincarnations are gone. Most of your six forces are elite and have been damaged."


    "Have you figured out how to die?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, with a very cold and evil smile on his face, as if he were a demon lord from hell.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Gu, when are you going to be stubborn?"


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but why do you have to stand on the side of all sentient beings?"


    "So I have to subdue the devil today."


    The old monk of Sakyamuni stepped out one step, and the breath of the master of the twenty-four orders burst out, almost shining this ancient void, and the virtual shadow of the ancient Golden Buddha Kingdom emerged.


    "Sakyamuni!"


    "Damn you!"


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped in one step and immediately came to the old monk of Sakyamuni. He directly grabbed his neck with one hand. For a moment, an unknown and strange fog filled the air. The old monk of Sakyamuni didn''t even have room to struggle. He had turned into powder and disappeared

 Chapter 2599

    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone is full of horror. The master of the twenty-four orders was crushed and killed by him. It''s just the ancient wasteland of the Taoist ancestors. How can he do it.


    "Go!"


    With a cry of surprise, the second master of water was the first to choose to escape. Everyone seemed to be thrilled to the extreme. The demon king was really terrible, far from what they could compete with.


    "Go!"


    "None of you can go."


    "I said stop!"


    "I say you will die at this time!"


    "I say you will perish forever."


    The ancient wilderness stood in place, and a terrible voice resounded through the void. It came from the mysterious side and turned into a deadly curse, like an invisible yoke sweeping through.


    The Supreme Master, the Lord of destiny, chaos, the second master of water and the famine, none of them can escape. They are all shattered in an incomparably ancient force and completely dissipated in the invisible.


    The ancient wasteland is like the supreme road and truth. No creature can resist his curse. Even if it is the territory of domination, it can''t escape at all.


    The blonde woman is extremely frightening. As a woman who broke the three realms, she has only endless fear. This terrible power, even if he was once on the era battlefield, can''t do it at all.


    Six twenty-four level masters, even she can''t kill so easily. She can die by living curse only with the power of the mysterious side.


    "Still want to run?"


    "God chick, I warned you not to provoke me."


    "But you are right with me. The king has been merciful to you countless times. Why don''t you have such a long memory?"


    "Also performed the ultimate skill. Now it''s your own prison!"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Gu Huang directly tore open hundreds of millions of parallel time and space. The figure of ziqianliu fell out and walked slowly with a grim smile.


    "You''re not the devil of the world. Who are you?"


    Ziqianliu was thrilled all over. The whole person was full of deep horror. Only infinite fear spread in the bottom of his heart.


    "What the hell!"


    "Chick, you dare to call this king''s title. Isn''t it itchy that you haven''t cleaned up for too long?"


    "I told you before that I was short of a maid to bring tea and water and warm the bed. How many times have I given you a chance, but you just don''t cherish it."


    "Now I dare to fight the king''s autumn wind. Do you say you''re cheap?"


    "How many times have you been right with me, but which time have you beaten me? I like to see you unhappy with me, but you can''t kill me."


    "Really, I let you go before because I can''t find the source body. In that way, even killing you won''t help, but today you are the manifestation of the source body."


    "I don''t know if the long river of history will collapse if I kill you. I think it will collapse, but to what extent."


    "Kill you? Or not?"


    Gu Huang gently lifted ziqianliu''s chin, which was completely the posture of a second generation ancestor.


    "The devil of the world, you are the devil of the world, but you are not the devil of this era. You are the devil of the world from the future."


    "How could it be? How on earth did you sneak in?"


    "How did you crack the infinite ultimate space-time?"


    "The devil of the world, you damn dog man, will always be such a dog."


    Ziqianliu hated extremely and made an extreme roar. Now it is certain that the future demon king is in front of him, and even the Lord should be afraid of his existence.


    "Lord God chick, surprise or surprise!"


    "Do you expect the five supreme to come now? Don''t expect it, really."


    "Now! The five supreme, it''s time to think about how the six reincarnations will end when they are broken?"


    "The six samsara is a real history. Now the established results have been tampered with, and you have calculated the fate and cause and effect, and put the blame on me."


    "And now you are in my hands. There will be a big hole in the long river of history outside. I guess the creatures from the new era will kill them at all costs."


    "Not surprisingly, this place is about to evolve into a new battlefield. I won''t kill you. According to the five highest pees, I think I will take you to fill the hole."


    "Do well, I''m optimistic about you..."


    "Silly woman over there, if you don''t go, you really can''t go. In the future, you''ll have an infinite cycle in this chaotic history."


    Gu Huang directly threw ziqianliu aside and looked at the blonde with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "No, the devil, take me with you. Don''t leave me behind."


    "No!"


    The LORD God ziqianliu is extremely frightening. She has sensed the turbulence of the long history of the outside world. Just as the ancient famine said, this will be a sky shattering cause and effect. The five supreme Lords will completely fill her into the hole to block this gap.


    "Ziqianliu has long been doomed to this result, hasn''t he?"


    "Maybe the master behind you can save you."


    "It''s just that he can''t protect himself now. It''s good for you to fill the hole."


    "Bye! You!"


    After talking, the ancient wasteland tore open a crack, and a bright golden light path appeared under his feet, filled with infinite divine light, which is to step up directly.


    The blonde woman bites her teeth and follows her up. She doesn''t want to be filled with holes here by the five supreme.


    "The devil of the mixed world, you thorough bastard, my truth is irreconcilable with you."


    "That''s enough, truth. This is not the time to get angry. Try to plug the time gap."


    "The law needs no more words, so take the purple thousand Ryu to block it."


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    The five supremacies manifest one after another, evolving the original power of truth, power, mystery, law and sequence, forcibly seizing the power of ziqianliu''s personality, directly forming a huge sphere of light, directly filling the chaotic area of the main history, which is also worthy to smooth everything.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The cause and effect of the five supreme and six samsara are not so easy to touch."


    "It''s not so easy to plug the gap."


    "At least one third of the source of each supreme is excited before the gap can be blocked."


    "It''s always you who harvest all living beings. Now I see how you can keep the innate creatures."


    "Well, silly woman, no matter who you are, what does it have to do with me? Everything has passed away, so I''ll send you here. The exit ahead is to the thirteen realms."


    "That''s it, bye!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared, leaving only the blonde woman staring at the exit in front of her. Looking at the disappeared figure, she sighed gently. After all, you are still the invincible king on the era battlefield. You will always be so radiant. Even if you become all living beings, you are still so strong.

 Chapter 2600

    The top of the long river of history.


    Looking at a huge hole in front of me almost clearly, it is a defect from the highest source. Even if ziqianliu has broken the extreme state and is imprisoned by the five highest levels into the hole, it still only delays the collapse speed of the hole and has no effect on repairing the source.


    The five supreme hates are gnashing their teeth. I thought about a thousand kinds, but I didn''t expect that the ancient famine broke the six samsara personally. Originally, it took countless innumerable games to rob the spirit of the six samsara in the ancient famine.


    But who could have thought that the mixed world demon king was so rough and simple that he smashed the six ways first, and even had a great impact on the long history of the Lord because the LORD God swallowed up fate and cause and effect.


    This influence is fatal, because this is the only true history that has not been solidified in the long history of the Lord, and the hole of the LORD God cannot be filled.


    If this hole cannot be blocked, a new era battlefield will be formed. People in the new era will not miss this opportunity, but to block the gap, at least one third of the source will be lost, which is a permanent loss.


    One third of the power disappears, which means that they will at least fall from the broken pole twelve realms to the nine realms. Once they fall to this level, the thirteen realms will not be able to guard.


    In the old era, there are no flag bearers, and no one will suppress the historical battlefield. There is also a covetous demon king who has mastered the existence of a new road. I''m afraid it is similar to them.


    The five supreme leaders have never had such a sense of crisis for a moment, but the sense of crisis has come, and there is no choice at all.


    "Truth, what to do? Make a decision!"


    "Law, loss, three cost sources, what about the historical battlefield?"


    "Or give up! Deprive this real history as if it had never existed."


    "Seconded!"


    Truth, law, sequence and power speak out one after another. Now what they are waiting for is their decision. Only by depriving this history can everything return to the right path.


    "No!"


    "It has a great influence on the existence of the six rivers."


    "Without the six samsara, there will be no Zhuxia civilization, no Terran civilization on all time lines, and there will be no practice side."


    "If all this is the calculation of the demon king, what should I do?"


    "He just wants us to deprive this history with our own hands. If what he said is true, his new road will really lead to a long river of ownerless history."


    "The deprived history will become an inevitable thing for him. He will directly invest in the long river of ownerless history and create a real era for all sentient beings."


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "The existence of the real history of the six ways can also limit the evil king. At least he doesn''t dare to mess around in the long river of the main history. If there is no limit, will he let us go?"


    "Based on what we do..."


    Ms. mystery didn''t agree to do so. After all, Gu Huang was really too crafty. He directly used such a step to kill the younger generation and successfully set himself out, but trapped all of them.


    Save the six histories and damage the origin.


    Without salvation, the six histories will surely disappear.


    "Mystery, the Terran is not a member of our Lord''s long history. It''s better to lose 30% of our origin."


    "Don''t you know the price of 30%?"


    "We are breaking the extreme twelve realms. If we reduce it by 30%, we will inevitably fall into the position. What will we take to resist the era battlefield at that time."


    "How can innate creatures be with all sentient beings."


    "Show of hands!"


    The white bearded old man, the embodiment of truth, is full of decisions. He would rather deprive this history than lose himself to fill it.


    Sequence, law and authority undoubtedly agree


    "You will regret it. You will really regret it. Once the history of six reincarnations is deprived."


    "The long history of the Lord is bound to suffer a heavy blow."


    "You underestimate the evil king of the mixed world. He can climb out of the dead ruins and come to today''s situation step by step."


    "Haven''t you thought about the reason? Put away your lofty attitude towards all living beings."


    "The devil of the mixed world is absolutely capable of killing us. That person has never had countless cards. Will an existence that can create the 13th National Congress be at our disposal?"


    "That''s enough. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Ms. mystery was furious, but now there is no way. The five supreme masters are in charge of the long history of the Lord. With the authority of four to one, they simply can''t make a decision. The current situation is unexpected. The mixed demon king has never thought of cooperating with them. Even if he is in the thirteen realms, the descendant of another powerful clan, who has the love of the engagement, can''t persuade him at all.


    The evil king of the mixed world is really cut off from the past and has no fetters at all. Even if the ancient family above the thirteen realms comes forward, I believe it is useless.


    The demon king of the mixed world brought the ancient family to the peak with the capital of the Lord, and there is no debt to the ancient family at all.


    Truth, law, power and sequence ignored Ms. Mystery''s warning at all, but insisted on removing this six cycles representing real history.


    From then on, hundreds of millions of universes and Terrans in parallel dimensions will no longer intersect with the main history, at least in terms of the Terran civilization derived from the six samsara.


    A broken scroll of history was removed from the long river by the four Supreme leaders and directly exiled to the infinite dark deep space. For the peace of the long river of history, we can only choose to do so.


    With the removal of the six histories, the hole in the long river of the main history disappears and everything returns to peace.


    In the distant dark deep space, a big golden hand loomed out, grabbed the broken scroll of ancient history into his hand, and then the figure appeared.


    "It''s not easy!"


    "The six sentient beings finally got rid of the shackles of the long river of history."


    "The plot of endless years has finally been completed today."


    "Without the true history of this volume, my long river of Hongmeng is always incomplete."


    "Just ah! The five supreme, the backhand you left behind, still want to be reborn again?"


    "It''s too simple to think. You guys, you can''t get up early without profit!"


    "Since you take the initiative to stay behind, I''ll let you die clean."


    After that, the figure of the ancient wilderness disappeared. At the end of the furthest dark deep space of the soul, a golden ancient heaven filled with holiness and light.


    When the six ancient scrolls of history are integrated into them, there is a powerful Taoist fire in the humanitarian heaven. The figures in the ancient scrolls are forced out one after another. All the existence that does not belong to the six sentient beings are burned out by the fire.


    Until the six ancient historical scrolls were as new as one and no longer damaged, they slowly fell into the palm of the ancient wasteland, and then directly put them into the long river of Hongmeng.

 Chapter 2601

    Independent of the long river of history, a bar full of modern style stands on an eternal void.


    "Bang!"


    "It''s impossible. What power has burned out our original species."


    "The devil of the mixed world is really poisonous. He won''t give us half a way to live."


    "At the beginning, we should not let him go."


    The white bearded old man incarnated in truth is full of anger, and the wine cup in his hand is also crushed. Except for the demon king, no second person will look for the six ancient scrolls of history.


    Now all their original species have been destroyed, which is a terrorist force that has never been sensed.


    What level have you reached.


    "The seed of origin has disappeared, and the backhand left in the six ancient histories has disappeared. Is it really the end of our era?"


    The suit man incarnated by the law also has no elegance in the past. He holds up the wine glass and is full of deep helplessness. He can''t help but think of the mysterious words. Is he too hostile to the demon king.


    "It''s so far. It''s useless to say more."


    "This is the way we choose."


    The bald man with the incarnation of power, holding the Throwing Knife in his hand, made a noise silently.


    "The six sentient beings are outsiders. Our hostility and suppression are for the sake of the long river of history. We are not wrong in our position."


    "I just don''t understand why, as a mixed demon king of the same innate creature, he mixed with the six samsara and even gave up everything."


    "Once the devil of the mixed world, it is an existence on an equal footing with us. It is the Lord of the era war flag and the invincible king on the battlefield. It is in the battle with the new era."


    "He also captured the six samsara alive. It is said that the six samsara came from the other side. Is it true?"


    The bartender boy in the incarnation of the sequence also spoke up. You should know that this matter has reached the point where it can not be changed. Without the human beings, the situation of the era battlefield can not be reversed. Just because there is no leader in the thirteen realms, it can not resist the invasion of the new era at all.


    "I said you would regret it."


    "We have to take advantage of the devil, but we are not wary of him. We have never given him any trust."


    "The once invincible king of the era battlefield, no matter how many battles he won, most of his meritorious deeds still fall in the old part of the thirteen realms."


    "The devil of the mixed world has never said anything about this. The most he said is to be kind to all living beings and give them freedom."


    "We have never given freedom to all living beings. We harvest all living beings as leeks. Now six living beings have been picked from the long river of the Lord''s history."


    "Then it''s your turn to fight all the inborn races and laws of life in the thirteen realms. Can there be one person in the thirteen realms today to be the bearer of the flag?"


    "The truth is you from the beginning. If you weren''t hostile to the demon king, you wouldn''t have the current situation."


    "You''re in a dilemma!"


    After that, Ms. mystery lifted the wine bottle and suddenly filled it. She was surprised to feel that as a law, life was oppressed to the extreme. She was not only fooled by the devil, but also had never been united among the five supreme leaders. She always acted independently, cooperated on the surface and calculated with each other secretly.


    "War can be lost, and ancient famine must die!"


    "I, truth, will never accept such failure."


    "Never bow to one being."


    "Our Creator represents the source of all things and the beginning of all dharmas. We can''t let the demon king override us."


    "I will kill the devil at all costs."


    "Vote!"


    Truth has stood up. As the supreme truth of omniscience and omnipotence, it has been really forced to a desperate situation by the ancient wilderness. Without all sentient beings to harvest, the thirteen realms will always be difficult to maintain a detached position.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "I abstain!"


    "I''m not involved!"


    The law and power are naturally in favor, and the sequence is still abstention. Only Ms. mystery has always maintained goodwill, and even now she has only fear of the devil.


    As the ceiling of the main history, even if it is the limit of law life, there is only deep fear for the ancient wilderness, because it is too terrible, so it is the real knowledge.


    "Bang!"


    "War can be lost, but ancient famine must die, right?"


    "The king is here. You don''t have to look for him."


    "Just in time, I want to settle my grievances with you."


    When the door of the bar is kicked open, a figure slowly steps into it. Who else can there be if it''s not an ancient wasteland?


    Silence, dead silence.


    Truth, law, mystery, power and sequence all fall into a short period of hesitation and consternation. Who would have thought that the devil in the world should touch the door.


    This bar, unless they are five supreme, and unless they are summoned by them, can not enter. It is the origin of the five supreme.


    But now they are broken by ancient famine violence. It can be imagined that today''s ancient famine has no less power than them.


    "Devil, you want to die!"


    The white bearded old man, the embodiment of truth, has fallen into a frenzy. He simply doesn''t hide his killing opportunity. The terrible atmosphere is filled with people, which is incomparably shocking.


    "Bang!"


    "It''s you, old dog!"


    "The king has endured you for a long time, if it weren''t for your control of the six sentient beings."


    "I''ve been fighting with you for a long time. My king still has to bear it."


    Gu Huang slapped the white bearded old man who incarnated the truth with a backhand, and directly hit the wall of the bar.


    "The devil of the world, you bastard, you can''t be wild here."


    "The devil of the world, don''t do it."


    The law and power are also loud. I didn''t expect that Gu Huang really dared to explode and hurt people. It''s really too strong. This is their territory.


    "All living beings have jumped out. I don''t have any worries at all."


    "Now, the king is still afraid of you."


    "The long river of history is unbroken, and your five supremacies will not die."


    "I really can''t kill you, but what about the thirteen realms? Where''s your horse?"


    "I said that sooner or later, all sentient beings will come to harvest you."


    "Today, the king is here to give you a warning."


    "Ms. mystery, I advise you to stay still. Your kindness to me is the reason why I only beat people today without killing them."


    "You do my best, and now I pay you back, so don''t annoy me."


    "Trust me, you don''t want to bear the consequences."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of ferocity and went straight to the mystery lady. This is the only supreme person who keeps good faith in himself.


    "Gu Huang, what do you want?"


    Ms. mystery looked at the ancient wasteland. Sure enough, what she was afraid of came from what she was afraid of. The most worried and feared thing happened.


    "Ms. mystery, what would you say if Wang joined the new era?"


    "So I don''t think you want to see such a situation."


    "Now I can go to the opposite of you."


    "You know what I want?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were calm and incomparable. He carried his hands directly in front of the mystery lady and gently lifted her chin

 Chapter 2602

    "Devil of the world, you won''t."


    "I know what you want? But you will never go to a new era against us."


    "You were born here and belong to the old era. You escaped under our eyes."


    "But it doesn''t mean you will really take refuge in the new era. They don''t know you, but I know you."


    "Now that you have put forward the conditions, as long as we have five supreme, we can meet you."


    Ms. mystery is really helpless. In the face of the acts of ancient wasteland demons, there is really no way to think about. She can''t fight and die, and she can''t win by scolding.


    "No, no, no, lady mystery, you''re wrong!"


    "The king only wants one thing."


    "That''s also what belongs to the king. Long before the era, the king once cast a piece of ware."


    "This weapon is still sealed by you. It belongs to the king."


    "Now as long as you give it to the king, the gratitude and resentment between the king and you will be cleared."


    "The king will take all sentient beings out of the long river of history and go to find a long river that belongs to all our sentient beings."


    "Of course, if you want to continue to fight with me, it doesn''t matter to me."


    The ancient wasteland naturally thought of his own utensils, which were forged when he became the young master of the ancient family. If they were not sealed by the five supreme masters, they would not be reduced to today''s situation.


    "It''s impossible. We made it together to guard the thirteen realms. Why should you take it back?"


    "Without that instrument, the thirteen realms will collapse."


    "Guhuang, you are drawing a salary from the bottom of the pot, breaking the foundation of our thirteen realms and ruining our long river of luck."


    "Even if you kill us, that weapon can''t fall into your hands."


    "I tell you, never!"


    The law was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to take back his weapon. Now that weapon has already become the foundation and the most powerful protection in the thirteen realms.


    "Rule, you are shameless. When did the weapon forged by the king become yours and you forged it together?"


    "That''s what I made for all sentient beings. You don''t pity all sentient beings. You take all sentient beings as leeks. Now you have turned my king''s weapon into the defense of the thirteen realms."


    "I forgot to tell you that I didn''t come to negotiate with you, but to ask for it."


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself. I''m curious how many people in the thirteen realms can stop it, or do you have to hang it here."


    "You are willing to take it out!"


    Gu Huang has a dull smile on his lips. As for invading the thirteen realms, it is never possible. Isn''t it better to let them die in despair?


    Why should we manifest the power of the six universes and the holy world? The battlefield of the new and old eras is in balance.


    I don''t want to do that. I''m not interested in beating them to death.


    The long history of the Lord has not had much time, and it will collapse sooner or later.


    "The devil of the world, do you really want to do it?"


    "Yes, you forged the weapon, but it has been integrated with the thirteen realms."


    "If it is extracted, what will be the final result?"


    "Believe me, I don''t need to say more. There are many people in the thirteen realms who are your friends, many of them are your former followers, and even your family. I don''t believe you are such a ruthless person."


    "We can''t hand it over. I''m willing to exchange it with myself."


    Ms. mystery was helpless and finally chose to sacrifice herself in exchange for the continuation of the thirteen realms. This is the most effective way at present.


    "Oh! Madam mystery, I believe in your righteous deeds, but I''m afraid of your behavior. In their hearts, they are looking for a way back."


    "Truth, law, authority and sequence. Besides the sequence, the little brother is pretty good. What are those three goods? Don''t you count them in your heart?"


    "How did fate die that year? Do you want to follow in the footsteps of fate, or the source of all things behind you, the beginning of all dharmas?"


    "Will you be allowed to do so? And even if I want to promise, I dare not promise!"


    "I can''t help it. The daughter-in-law around me is too fierce. You will be killed every minute like this."


    "Really, I won''t lie to you at all."


    "And you''re not worth that price."


    "Also, I said black boss, when are you going to hide? Do you want to slap bricks behind my back? I''m really restrained and didn''t kill anyone."


    Gu huangduan sat on the sofa with a cigarette on his finger and a smile on his mouth. Looking at the void not far in front of him, a big black brick appeared.


    "Smelly boy, you''re not finished, are you? Give me a face and let''s stop here! What you want has been achieved. Don''t force them anymore. Talk to me about anything."


    "I said black boss, who do you represent today? Is it the master behind you or yourself."


    "Smelly boy, is there a difference? Don''t be careless! In your earthly words, you have to preach the rules."


    "Black boss, if I don''t preach the rules, I won''t be sitting here talking to you now. It''s because of your face that I''m very restrained, otherwise you guess how many people can survive here."


    "Smelly boy, you want to piss me off! The era battlefield has turned upside down. If you don''t come to help me, just do something for me behind my back. If there''s anything else, help me go to the battlefield to finish this game."


    "No! Black boss, since you can come here separately, it proves that the battlefield is not in a hurry. Besides, what does it have to do with me if you break your head?"


    "Smelly boy, you son of a bitch! I haven''t treated you people badly. That''s how you repay me now. Now I know that you were afraid of me to stop me when you took me to the place of eternal destruction."


    "Black boss, you can''t say that. You have maintained goodwill to all living beings. It''s good for our Zhuxia, but being a brother doesn''t treat you badly. No, I let you return to the battlefield to the peak. Just because you are so hard, the flag bearer of the new era can''t beat you."


    "Smelly boy, in a word, give me this face or not."


    "Black boss, give you face and let them return my weapon. I''ll accompany you to the era battlefield immediately and see the flag bearer of the new era."


    "The devil of the world, you... Are driving me mad, aren''t you? If you don''t go, your wife will be killed."


    "Black boss, you''re bullshit. My wife is a female emperor and seven Jue. There''s no third wife. Don''t threaten me with people in the thirteen realms. It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big black brick trembled, but there was really no way. I knew this bastard too well. I just couldn''t get oil and salt in. Now I can only compromise.


    "Give it to him!"


    "You five, now go to his machine and return it."


    "He''s here. The old era won''t die."


    "Without him, the old era will collapse."


    The black boss can only speak towards the top five and be the first weapon in the long history. Only Gu Huang can give full play to his powe

 Chapter 2603

    There is no way for the five supremacies. Facing the order of the first instrument in the long river of history, it is equivalent to directly representing the creator. Even the five supremacies dare not disobey.


    But the five supremacies are very clear. Once the devil''s weapon falls into the hands, it''s really hard to say what unrest will happen. Now the devil has the power to challenge them.


    If you start with that piece of equipment, who knows what will happen?


    What if you go back on your word?


    The thirteen realms can be as strong as a mountain because his weapon is almost integrated with the thirteen realms.


    Once extracted, there will be great turbulence in the thirteen realms.


    "Black lord, it''s not that we don''t want to give, but we really can''t give."


    "His weapon is already a part of the thirteen realms. If you force it out, the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "We cannot guarantee that if we return the weapon to him, we will turn the muzzle of the gun against us."


    "Lord Hei, I''m sorry. We can''t make a decision for the sake of the thirteen real creatures."


    The old man''s voice is filled with a sense of humiliation. Otherwise, he can''t suppress the whole truth.


    "Fart! He won''t mess around with me. That belongs to him. It''s time to give it back to him after guarding the thirteen realms for so long."


    "If you don''t give it, he will get it himself, and the loss of the thirteen realms will be greater."


    "Don''t force him, or you really can''t afford the price."


    "That was the case then, but it is still the case now. He has to work hard, but he can''t even do basic trust."


    "You are really good enough."


    The big black brick is also trembled by the five supreme spirits. No one can refuse to give the devil''s things. I''m afraid these goods really don''t know how cruel the devil is.


    "I advise you that you''d better send the weapon up and save me from doing it myself."


    "Now I haven''t moved. That''s to save face for lady mystery and boss black. Don''t think I can''t help you if I don''t do it."


    "I also know you have a lot of cards, but have you seen all your cards?"


    "If you use it once, you will lose one point of the long history of the Lord. I ask myself that you have always been very reasonable, but if you don''t be reasonable."


    "The king is going to lift the table. At the last hour, if I can''t see the instrument, I have to do it myself."


    "Of course you can refuse. With the five supreme leaders and the black boss, I''m really not sure I''ll retreat, but you can''t kill me."


    "But I think the forces of the new era are happy to surrender to the past. I think you don''t want to see such a situation!"


    A flame appeared at the tip of Gu Huang''s finger, lit the cigarette on his mouth, and a touch of forest cold and infinity filled the corners of his mouth.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    "I can tell you, don''t think about it."


    "Here you are. There is no doubt that the thirteen realms will be destroyed. The era battlefield cannot win."


    "I''d rather be buried forever with my weapon than take back your own."


    The incarnation of truth can''t help but talk about it. It''s hard to fight with the ancient wasteland on the spot. It''s very clear what the real result is? They can''t afford to gamble and dare not gamble.


    "It seems that you have decided!"


    "Black boss, I''m sorry. Don''t blame brothers for their lack of loyalty."


    "From now on, on behalf of all living beings, I will officially declare war on the thirteen realms."


    "Old man truth, the king will attack from the first true world."


    "I said that all living beings will not be harvested by you forever. It''s my turn to harvest you today."


    "Black boss, I advise you not to participate in this war and be the last bottom line of brothers. If you want to participate, then don''t blame me."


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang disappeared from the bar, and only the unburned cigarettes were still emitting smoke


    "Lord Black, what should I do?"


    The mystery lady sighed. Now she doesn''t even have the mind to scold. Based on her understanding of the mixed world demon king, asking for the device is only a reason. The real purpose is to fight against the thirteen realms.


    "Cold mix!"


    "I am only responsible for the era battlefield, and you are in charge of the thirteen realms."


    "You are responsible for such a thing."


    The big black brick also disappeared. It is clear that the war was planned by the ancient famine for a long time. Even if the thirteen realms handed over their weapons, there will still be other reasons.


    The thirteen realms owe too much cause and effect to all living beings. As the king of all living beings, how can the ancient wasteland not go to the thirteen realms to recover the cause and effect.


    "I don''t believe that he really dares to invade."


    "Besides, with the mere six cycles of reincarnation, there are more than a dozen masters."


    "What impact can it have on the thirteen realms?"


    "The long history of the Lord is over to you. I will go back to the thirteen realms in person."


    "Summon the creator to separate when necessary."


    The old man incarnated in truth also disappeared. Doesn''t the devil want war? That is to satisfy him! I don''t believe I can''t suppress a mere demon king.


    "Crazy, you''re really all crazy."


    "Why did this happen? The era battlefield has been in rout."


    "We have to make enemies out of thin air. Don''t you think how extraordinary the ancient family is?"


    Ms. mystery could not help shaking her head. Things had become more and more out of control, which really made them tired of running.


    "Prepare for war!"


    "Mystery, don''t be delusional."


    "All beings and innate beings are always two people."


    "Since he has chosen all living beings, he is destined to be our enemy."


    The man in suit incarnated by the law is full of bitter laughter, and things are getting out of its control. The era battlefield is almost unsustainable, and now even the nest is about to be overturned.


    Power and sequence are helpless, and they disappear in the bar


    "Tut tut!"


    "It''s a chance to fight with the devil!"


    "The devil of the world, you can''t dream of it!"


    "I also came out and followed you back from the land of eternal destruction."


    "Thirteen realms are really wonderful places, aren''t they?"


    A vague shadow appeared in the bar and made a strange laugh. No one knew what the real result was?


    In the distant dark deep space, when a person meets a brick in the deep space, a picture emerges before the meeting, which is impressively the whisper of the blurred shadow.


    "Smelly boy, what is this?"


    "Black boss, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the fallen creatures in the place of eternal destruction. They ran out with us at the beginning. They must have been killed unclearly. There are always a few fish that have escaped the net."


    "Smelly boy, then you force the five supreme masters to ask for your weapon for fishing."


    "I doubt that the thirteen forces have been fishing in the long river of history. I don''t want to see how many fish I can catch in the long river of history......"


    "So, smelly boy, what''s your plan?"


    "Black boss, the thirteen realms really want to fight. At least three to four of the five supreme leaders will die in order to force out that force. The thirteen realms must also be destroyed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black boss was shocked and doubted that Gu Huang had deliberately taken the opportunity to cause trouble, but it seemed reasonable to think about it.

 Chapter 2604

    "Black boss, you are speechless and useless. When I took you to the place of eternal death, I gave you a chance to recuperate, and you promised me never to interfere in my dispute with the thirteen realms."


    "The thirteen realms should not exist. This is the wrong future."


    "They owe the cause and effect to all living beings, and the thirteen realms must be returned."


    "I''m also fishing, and I''m fishing for big fish. I don''t destroy the thirteen realms, don''t fight to lose both sides, and don''t break the long river of history."


    "Do you think they will show up?"


    The ancient wasteland is not for revenge, but for liquidation. It just won''t expose all the power of the Empire


    "Smelly boy, I can''t stop you now, and I can''t do anything about you."


    "I''ll ask you a question. It really breaks the long river of the Lord''s history. What about the future?"


    "Everything is finished. This is not the result you want!"


    The black boss is helpless. The cause and effect is too big. Thousands of ages harvest all living beings, and the thirteen realms are destined to finish the calf once.


    "Black boss, I promised you, no matter what the future?"


    "You must have a way to live."


    "Brother, I''m not a bloodthirsty person. I won''t move because I have no cause and effect with all sentient beings."


    "But it has cause and effect with all sentient beings. Sorry, we must kill them all."


    "All living beings must bear the pain they bear."


    "Of course, let''s do this..."


    Gu Huang came up with the big black brick secretly. Everyone knows what a treacherous smile it is, which has completely and fully demonstrated their determination.


    "Smelly boy, I also said you''re not fishing."


    "You suspect that there are traitors between the thirteen realms and the five major high schools."


    "If it''s true, it''s terrible to step on a horse."


    "So, your plan is too real. Have you ever thought about the consequences if it fails?"


    The black boss can see clearly that this boy is still the little scourge in xuanyang city and still a second ancestor. Only he can think of such a destructive means.


    "Black boss, I have no choice. I advised you many times to be kind to all sentient beings and give them a chance."


    "Up to the top five, the Lord of the thirteen realms, the group of old people in my ancient family."


    "No one is willing to listen to me. They are all life. There is no distinction between high and low. I cut off the past to prove that all sentient beings are no worse than innate creatures."


    "And I''ve done it, haven''t I? Before I hit the thirteen realms, it''s time to go back to the ancient family. As a former young master of the ancient family, I still have some old grievances that haven''t been cleared up."


    "I heard that because of my relationship, I haven''t been in charge of the ancient family for many years, have I?"


    "Tianxu palace, the first palace of the thirteen realms, is no longer in charge of me. However, the 13th National Congress I created in those years has cultivated a lot of strength for Tianxu palace."


    "I am no longer in power, so I will take back what belongs to me."


    "Let''s go! Take me to Tianxu palace. I haven''t been back to the thirteen realms for a long time. I''m afraid many people have forgotten the demon king."


    Gu Huang laughed at himself and wanted to kill back to the thirteen realms. Gu Jia is one of the tigers in the way. First gnaw the hard bone of Gu Jia.


    "Smelly boy, I knew you wouldn''t be so calm. The ancient family was honored because of you, but now it falls because of you."


    "Maybe it''s doomed. Anyway, these are all your family affairs. It''s inconvenient for me to take care of them."


    "There are eleven broken ancestors in your ancient family. Each is the cultivation of seven realms. Have you ever done it alone?"


    The black boss is worried. The eleven broken extreme ancestors are not ordinary power. They can definitely shake the thirteen realms. Think about how many broken extreme the thirteen realms are, and they will not exceed a hundred.


    "As long as you don''t visit the twelve borders in person, how many of them are Chinese cabbage."


    "I can cut it all by myself. In fact, I don''t know how strong I am now."


    "But if you pick any of the top five, you should be able to kill it!"


    "It''s just that history is long and can be resurrected without limit."


    After that, the ancient wasteland jumped out and fell into the long river of the main history. It was directly downstream and came to the area of the thirteen realms.


    The first real world region.


    The big black bricks didn''t appear. The ancient wasteland forcibly tore the gap of the long river of history with its own strength. It was like a mountain coming, and it didn''t cover up its own breath at all.


    The powerful power and terrible cultivation seem to come from before chaos, which makes the first real world tremble violently, and the whole void is torn out of huge cracks.


    "Demon king, how dare you come!"


    "Dare to fight me in the first real world!"


    "I''m afraid you''re not looking for death."


    In the sky of the first real world, the truth, one of the five supreme truths, made a sound. The voice of terror echoed the whole void, making people tremble from the depths of their soul.


    "Old bastard!"


    "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but I know one."


    "You, the first true world, will destroy all things, and neither man nor beast will exist."


    "I will kill all of you alone."


    Gu Huang waved into the curtain, and a black sword with a dark and extremely evil smell appeared. The ancient evil spirit spread out and emerged in all directions. It was like an incarnation of the oldest devil in an instant.


    "Demon king, dare you!"


    "The light of truth, bless all things!"


    Hundreds of millions of light of truth came from the sky, directly sheltering the creatures of each side, even the weeds in the big world.


    "It''s no use. I said it turned into a place of death today."


    "Immortal devil sword, cut off all things!"


    Gu Huang grabbed the immortal magic sword and waved it towards the sky. The terrible magic light spread in all directions. The power directly destroyed the light of truth, and the terrible and surging original magic gas emerged and went towards the crazy harvest of all things.


    "The devil of the world, I want you to die!"


    "The light of truth, God bless!"


    The voice of truth echoed in the air, and countless terrible smells filled the air. The light of God came and emerged in all directions, expelling the evil spirit between heaven and earth.


    "Old bastard, it''s almost time to warm up. Now it''s time to take it seriously."


    "Our family has emperors, who once created a sword move."


    "Today I will fight with the sword!"


    "Too empty to destroy the sword!"


    The ancient wasteland held high the magic sword in the void, and the ancient magic light that ran through the heaven and earth emerged. All kinds of roads and ancient laws were intertwined, and the terrible breath stirred the whole first true world.


    A terrible sword runs through. Heaven and earth seem to be separated. The whole first true world is forcibly torn apart. God is breaking, the earth is collapsing, and all things are dying.


    It was dark and the terrible sword intention went straight to the core of the first real world. The white bearded old man incarnated in truth was directly cut off one arm

 Chapter 2605

    A terrible sword runs through. Heaven and earth seem to be separated. The whole first true world is forcibly torn apart. God is breaking, the earth is collapsing, and all things are dying.


    It was dark and the terrible sword intention went straight to the core of the first real world. The white bearded old man incarnated in truth was directly cut off one arm


    This moment!


    Truth is directly and completely ignorant. It is an arm that has been cut off. It has never happened in many centuries. The devil of the world has the power to challenge them.


    But having the power to hurt them is not to say that it has the power to kill them?


    How is that possible?


    The destruction of the first real world is doomed. Fortunately, the elite of the first real world has been transferred in advance, leaving only an empty shell. Even if the first real world is destroyed, there is nothing?


    Since you can''t fight, let''s go!


    There''s no need to fight him.


    "Old bastard!"


    "Do you want to run?"


    "Die!"


    "Thor''s gun."


    The gun of Thor appeared in Gu Huang''s hand, and hundreds of millions of thunder surged up, breaking out the extremely ancient law of thunder, which directly turned into a thunder dragon hole.


    Heaven and earth are penetrated, the real world is torn apart, and the long river of history has set off a huge wave. The truth is running desperately, and no one dares to connect the seventh instrument.


    As one of the oldest gods born, Thor dare not easily provoke even the five supreme gods, because this Thor''s gun is easy not to be born and will be destroyed.


    What about the five supreme?


    The dreadful real dragon evolved by Thor''s gun is like an immortal eternal divine light, which directly tore up the first real world, chased the incarnation of truth and crossed the long river of history.


    Truth can only be in constant attack, towards the more distant dark deep space, but Gu Huang, standing on the dragon head and holding the immortal magic sword, kept chopping out the terrible sword intention of destroying heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many layers of deep space to kill, which is far away from the long history of the Lord. I don''t know how far away it is. In the past, it represented the omniscient and omnipotent Lord, but it was extremely embarrassed to be killed by the ancient famine.


    The Truth holds the supreme authority, but the combat effectiveness is really a scum, and the waste old devil is a great devil who climbed out of the dead ruins all the way.


    Master the supreme Tao and theory of the old era, but also have a new Tao and theory. They are still the Lord of the long river of Hongmeng. There is no great perfection in the realm, and they have not used the power of the new road at all.


    Authority goes beyond truth, and combat effectiveness is even more explosive. Naturally, it is under the pressure of truth.


    Too much anger and hatred have already made Gu Huang kill his heart. Attacking the first real world is only the beginning, but he is also measured and doesn''t show too outrageous power at all.


    Or fishing won''t work?


    Chasing truth and seriously wounding it, in the final analysis, the immortal magic sword and Thor''s gun are all famous killers in the long history of the Lord.


    "Gu Huang, do you really want to live forever?"


    "The first real world has been destroyed by you."


    "You can''t kill me unless the long river of history crumbles."


    "Or at most an era, I will reappear."


    The incarnation of truth is very embarrassed. Although it cut off an arm, there is not much substantive damage at all, but it''s too embarrassing.


    "I know, then you can''t be reborn after killing you for ten centuries."


    "Moreover, the king does nothing and guards the corpse in the long river of the Lord''s history."


    "Don''t talk about an era, a century, the king can afford to wait."


    "Anyone can live today, but you must die!"


    "If I can''t kill you, I will destroy your core."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with cold murders. This was his first plan with big black brick. First, he cut the truth and let the big black brick drag the other four Supreme. As long as they didn''t come, they would be able to cut the truth to death today.


    "Devil of the world, you bastard."


    "I fought with you."


    "The supreme instrument of truth!"


    The light of wisdom appears on the top of the incarnation of truth. You can see the manifestation of an ancient sacred tree, which impressively represents the highest tree of truth, and its power can be imagined.


    "The weapon of the supreme Avenue?"


    "Old bastard, try this."


    "One punch!"


    The immortal sword light in the palm of the ancient wasteland has evolved into a pair of fist sets. The dazzling horror fist is intertwined, just like a meteor shining out in the deep air and crashing into the tree of truth.


    Deep space burst, the embodiment of truth kept regressing, and the tree of truth bloomed countless brilliance, representing the symbol of supreme authority, but there were cracks.


    At the same time, however, the radiance of unparalleled evil broke out from the tree of truth and drove back the ancient wilderness to infinity.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The incarnation of truth is true hematemesis, while guhuang is false hematemesis. He knows what he is doing?


    Big fish will never take the bait without being hit hard.


    Only when you are really hit hard can a big fish take the bait.


    They all come out to mix, which is not Lao Yinbi.


    "The devil of the world, really underestimated you."


    "You really have the power to hurt us."


    "It''s just that. It seems that all your means have been exhausted."


    Truth is stronger than the last incarnation.


    "Old bastard, stop pretending."


    "The king''s punch is enough to kill you."


    "There is no authority to suppress the king."


    "Combat effectiveness, you are a scum. I am really eaten back."


    "But I will kill you!"


    After that, Gu Huang showed a dark smile on his face, and saw a golden liquid in his palm. He directly opened his mouth and poured it down. In an instant, the injury had completely healed itself.


    "Life liquid!"


    "Damn it, the devil, you..."


    "I can''t waste you. Won''t I go?"


    The incarnation of truth is really trembling. With the recovery of life spirit, it can really consume itself. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself.


    "Go, did you go?"


    "Old bastard, if I don''t kill you once, I can''t get out of my bad breath."


    "I see how many times your weapon of the avenue can block it."


    "One punch!"


    The ancient wasteland figure stepped into the void, and the figure came directly to the truth. The golden fist awn shook the whole void, filled with an infinite and terrible smell of terror.


    Time is gone forever, and heaven and earth tremble!


    One punch hit the tree of truth again.


    Just burst!


    The incarnation of truth vomited blood again. There were cracks in the road all over the body, so we can only continue to escape


    "Truth, you can''t go!"


    "Under the crown of the demon king, you can give a final blow."


    "I think I can be your ally."


    At this moment, a vague and incomparable shadow emerged, and the endless power of immortality ran through it, turning into an incomparably terrible lock of the road, which bound the embodiment of truth

 Chapter 2606

    "The king of eternal destruction... It''s you..."


    "How could you escape..."


    The incarnation of truth looked at the vague shadow and was full of deep horror. It didn''t believe that the king of immortality could escape. After all, the matter was really important, and it was really too strong.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Truth, I can come out, naturally thanks to the crown of the devil."


    "Naturally, I owe him a favor. I''m going to hunt you today."


    "Under the crown of the devil, what are you waiting for?"


    "The thirteen realms dominate the long river of the Lord''s history and harvest all living beings endlessly, and my fallen creatures are not allowed to be among them."


    "Under the crown of the devil, I know you despise our fallen creatures, but the times are different. The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "I''ve seen you smash six ways and completely liberate all living beings. Just because of this, the long history of the Lord will not allow you. Now only we can work together."


    "Under the crown, you have mastered the power of a new way, enough to bury the truth and help us kill him. I will take you to witness a new era."


    The voice of the king of eternal destruction came out. If the demon king is willing, it''s best. If he is not willing to cooperate, it''s no wonder they are.


    "A new era, are you talking about a new era?"


    "But it''s just another group of bastards who harvest all living beings and use them as wine and vegetables."


    "Even if I don''t kill the truth today, I won''t cooperate with you."


    "My title is the devil of the world, but I haven''t been reduced to being with you people who can''t see the light."


    "King of eternal destruction, kill yourself if you can."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and inadvertently smiled at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the fishing plan has been successful. The king of immortality comes from the new era, but there must be a powerful dark force that has not appeared in addition to the king of immortality.


    "Under the crown of the demon king, if I could kill him, I wouldn''t wait until now."


    "The eternal history of the Lord and the five supreme immortality are unchangeable laws."


    "But you are an exception under the crown of the evil king. You have the power to kill them, and your purpose is very obvious."


    "Under the crown of the devil, you are fishing, and we are fishing, but your bait is really big, and we have to take the bait."


    "But under the crown, everyone is out to mix. I think you know better than me. What do you want?"


    "What do you have to pay?"


    "If you want to catch us with the truth, you must kill the truth. Only in this way can you drop us all. We have the knowledge and mystery you want."


    "Under the crown, kill the truth, which is your name. Even I can offer my head. Those behind us are very interested in under the crown."


    The king of immortality seems to have completely seen through the mind of Gu Huang and knows that this is a fishing plan, but this trap has to be drilled. Even one life for another, as long as it can kill a supreme.


    But the problem is that you really can''t die!


    The supremacy is too strong. History is immortal and can''t be killed at all.


    Sleeping for a few years at most, but unlike the demon king, he absolutely has the power to kill the highest.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Lord immortal, I really underestimate you. I do have the idea of fishing."


    "Since you''ve seen through it, the king won''t pretend."


    "Truth can''t be killed in my current state, but I can kill until the tenth century and can''t rise again."


    "Then, your Excellency the king of eternal destruction, what can you bring out that interests the king?"


    "You should know that as long as the king is willing, he can immediately summon the era war flag. I believe there are many creatures willing to respond to my recruitment, even if there is no response."


    "What I can say is that I can drag your new era on the era battlefield alone. I will never cross half a territory."


    "I believe your Excellency the king of immortality doesn''t want to see this happen!"


    Guhuang is now alone and has no scruples at all. Even the ancient family above the thirteen realms has nothing to do with it.


    "Indeed, under the crown of respect, you are telling the truth."


    "Therefore, the existence behind me asks me to bring you a word."


    "The gate of the other side, the secret you want to know!"


    The king of immortality is not nonsense. He knows that the ancient wilderness is a fishing plan. Even today, it is difficult to get out, but he still came at risk.


    Why?


    Because of the word "the devil".


    Because he was the invincible king on the battlefield of the era.


    Because he can really drag on the new era.


    "No, no, no, your Excellency the king of eternal destruction, you seem to have made a mistake. My king is not very interested in the gate on the other side now."


    "Take out something that interests me now."


    "My king is now waiting for a price. No matter which side I help, it will directly affect the whole war situation."


    "Those behind you, I believe, are playing a game with the one in the old era and can''t move their bodies easily."


    "If you can really move, you won''t wait until now. If you can make the king of immortality negotiate as an envoy, you can only explain that it''s not easy for you in the new era."


    "At least in the era battlefield, you can''t take advantage. My brother''s big black brick is enough to make you lose your armor."


    "Therefore, whether you want to kill the highest or balance the battlefield situation."


    "You should come up with real interests instead of drawing big cakes for the king here."


    "The gate of the other side, no one knows the secret of the gate of the other side better than this king. That is the place where I came from the six samsara. It has long been deserted and destroyed."


    The ancient famine is still standing with a negative hand. Based on his current position, the era battlefield can come and go freely. He can''t help it in both the old and new eras.


    Therefore, the old era treats itself as destruction and suppression, while the new era chooses to win over.


    "Under the crown of the mixed world demon king, it is really worthy of being the king of Zhuxia people killed from the ruins. Do you know that because of your existence, the civilization of Zhuxia is famous in our new era."


    "The existence behind me said, no matter what you want?"


    "We can be satisfied in the new era. Even the master of the new era can give it to you."


    "The existence behind us also said that if you don''t want to join us, then don''t interfere in the dispute under the crown."


    "Under the crown, you might as well have a look at these!"


    The king of immortality threw out a gray cloth bag and fell in front of the ancient wasteland in an instant. Sure enough, the mixed devil king was not so easy to deal with.


    "Lying trough!"


    It doesn''t matter if you use the old material. It doesn''t matter if you use the old one. It doesn''t matter if you use the old one.


    It is difficult for the old era to find one, but the new era is so inhuman.

 Chapter 2607

    "Under the crown, I believe you can use these things. The old era is very difficult to find, but the new era is really not lacking."


    "The destruction of the old era is doomed, and the new era will also be born."


    "Compared with the five supreme, you are the most terrible existence, because you have too much uncertainty."


    "We don''t want to be against you, nor do we want to be against you."


    "In short, you are always welcome to the door of the new era, and these are only deposits, with ten times and a hundred times of resources behind them."


    "We won''t let the crown be difficult, just ask the crown not to do anything."


    The king of eternal destruction''s worry is finally stable. As long as the mixed devil is willing to receive money, it''s nothing. After all, he would rather provoke the five supreme than the mixed devil.


    "Your Excellency, dear davaris, the king is willing to make you a friend."


    "Everyone is out to mix, so don''t play empty."


    "Truth, the king has been handed over to you. You have the power to kill him."


    "I''ll take the money and I won''t care about it. Don''t forget to come to me for such a good business in the future."


    "In the old era, there are still four supremacies?"


    "You''ve done the following things, and Ben Wang is gone."


    After that, the ancient wasteland disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared before. Since ancient times, it has taken people by means of cannibalism. Such a local tyrant in the new era can only say too much. Poverty limits the king''s imagination!


    Fishing law enforcement?


    Oh! Who''s fishing for who? It''s still unknown.


    Maybe it''s the establishment of the five supreme and eternal kings?


    Unfortunately, it''s a little too bad to catch the king.


    Blood earns 30 million yuan of crystal. I''m not leaving yet. Are you waiting for a dinner?


    "Under the crown, under the crown of the devil..."


    The king of immortality was stupid. I didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so simple. He left so directly. He was completely stunned. When did the demon king talk so easily.


    He''s gone, and this game can''t go on.


    No matter in the new or old era, now no one wants to see the devil stirring excrement stick alive.


    His existence is the biggest variable.


    However, he ran away and didn''t kill the truth. How can he play on a horse.


    Originally, this game is for the devil of the mixed world. Both the old and new eras know that they owe great cause and effect to all sentient beings, and the truth is ready to repay the cause and effect with death.


    Even the new era takes him as a chess piece, which can also be regarded as one of the causes and effects of repayment.


    I didn''t expect that the demon king ran away and didn''t kill him. When will the cause and effect be paid off.


    You should know that there are no sentient beings in the long history of the Lord. Even if you want to return it, you can''t return it.


    After thinking about countless moves, I never thought that the evil king of the mixed world had such a bad move. With his hatred for the five supreme, he was able to stop at the critical moment.


    How can I play? Play with a hammer!


    Madder, the loss is due to heaven. The crystal of 30 million era, even they can''t avoid vulgarity!


    The new era is not surplus!


    Pretending to be rich is for the devil.


    Isn''t it a loss of blood now that no promise has been made and the plan has failed?


    "All right, he''s gone. Stop acting!"


    "The king of immortality, put down the era dispute for the time being, and get rid of the devil king first."


    "If he doesn''t die, whether it''s the new era or the old era, don''t want to live in peace."


    "Now you can be sure that he does have the power to kill me, but he can''t kill me."


    "Your new era is the same. You have lost 30 million era crystals. I think you can explain it when you go back."


    Truth annihilated the lock of immortality. Obviously, this is a huge game, and this game is his unilateral agreement with the new era.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Huang was too difficult to deal with. He didn''t kill himself for such a good opportunity.


    Fear of exposure.


    Or


    "You''re acting too fake. You cut off your arm directly when you''re the tallest. It''s a little more troublesome to separate yourself next time."


    "He''s fishing for us, and we''re fishing for him. If the devil is so easy to deal with, will you come and join hands with me?"


    "Do you know that in the land of immortality, the mixed demon king and the black brick have killed thousands of masters and hundreds of broken poles. I can say for sure that the power in the hands of the mixed demon king."


    "Enough to compete with us in the new and old era, and even really found more than one new way. You can''t kill him if you want to kill him."


    "Maybe you can try from the ancient family. You know, there are 11 broken poles in the ancient family. I don''t believe they will watch the demon king go back safely and rob everything that belongs to them."


    The king of eternal destruction is gnashing his teeth in anger. What a good game to kill, but this damn devil is not set!


    "No, you''re wrong. The ancient family can''t stop him. It''s the question of whether he wants or not."


    "If you want to kill the devil, you need to make another game."


    "It''s up to you to give up. I have a plan."


    When the incarnation of truth comes to the king of immortality, it will put this plan together one by one. If the devil of the mixed world is not eliminated, never want to live in peace in the new and old eras.


    "Truth, I think you''re crazy."


    "Will the other supreme leaders agree to such a big thing?"


    "OK, even if you agree."


    "How can you guarantee that with the strength of ten of us, you can really kill the ancient wasteland? If you can''t kill it?"


    "And you have no idea how many broken poles and masters he has in his hands."


    "If we lose, we''ll all be finished."


    The king of immortality was stunned. He didn''t expect that the truth was really so cruel. He was crazy, not only crazy, but


    "The demon king of the mixed world is an alien. The civilizations of the Xia Dynasty under his command are nothing more than six beings. At most, there are more than a dozen masters in the strong."


    "If he really has the strength to challenge us, he won''t wait until now."


    "I know him. Only when he doesn''t have absolute enough strength will he play Yin with us."


    "If he were the invincible king of the era battlefield, he would have been fighting with us."


    "I''ll convince the others, and you''re responsible for persuading the others."


    "The devil of the mixed world values love and righteousness, which is also his biggest weakness. He may not care about others, but what about his relatives in the ancient family?"


    "We imprisoned him there in order to control him one day."


    The incarnation of truth decides to start the biggest kill card in his hand. As long as the devil goes there, he can die completely without giving him any chance.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back now."


    "When to do it."


    "You will send someone to inform you."


    The figure of the king of destruction disappeared, and the whole person was full of deep killing opportunities

 Chapter 2608

    The first true world of collapse.


    One person, one brick, and quietly emerge.


    "Wild boy, didn''t you agree to go fishing? The king of immortality has appeared. Why don''t you kill him?"


    "Black boss, we''re fishing, and others are fishing for us! This time is a test. Whether it''s the supreme or the king of eternal destruction, it''s just a test of each other."


    "Wild boy, what do you say?"


    "Black boss, the old and new eras have joined hands and are ready to kill me. Therefore, neither the king of immortality nor the truth is so weak, and I also have no performance."


    "What? Wild boy, the new and old era is going to kill you. Do you have such a great deterrent?"


    "Black boss, what do you think?"


    At this moment, everyone fell into silence. It can be said that this time, the collapse of the first real world is a test. All three parties are making a game. Now no one can touch whose bottom, so the result is obvious. It depends on who is more tolerant and who is more yin than who.


    Whether it is the five supreme or the new era, the ancient wasteland has been regarded as a thorn in the eye. Similarly, there are big black bricks, one as the representative of all sentient beings and the other as the first instrument in the long history.


    A single threat is a great threat, while a hidden one is a greater threat!


    They are all millennium old fox spirits. What are you talking about in Liaozhai.


    "Wild boy, you''ve always been the most Yin. Tell me! What do you do now?"


    The black boss was silent for a moment, and it was clear that everyone would not do their best when they couldn''t figure out the details now.


    "Black boss, do you still want to use it?"


    "For now, the only thing that scares me is the ancient family."


    "I don''t even have to guess what their ghost idea is?"


    "I''ve been banished forever. No one in my ancient family has ever come. Let alone others, my grandfather Gu Lieyang hasn''t looked at me yet."


    "Is it reasonable? It''s not reasonable at all. Obviously, my ancient family has been exiled instead of being imprisoned. They know what my next purpose is?"


    "I will definitely go back to Gu''s house for liquidation, and now they can lay out, or even tell me where the people in this line are?"


    "As long as I go, I will die. There is no doubt that this is a huge pit and a naked conspiracy."


    "Black boss, if you were the strongest in the new and old era, what would you do?"


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette, took a few deep breaths, and put on a very evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Waste boy, do your best to kill you at all costs."


    "If you don''t die, it''s a nightmare for the new and old era. No one knows how much power you have and how strong you are."


    "Anyway, even I don''t know, so the supreme of the new and old era will kill you."


    "Boy, now that you know the plan, what''s the next step?"


    The black boss has understood. As a cooperator with Gu Huang for countless years, he naturally understands his ghost mind.


    "Black boss, I''m going to delay the supremacy of the new and old era. I''ll buy you enough time."


    "Can you level the power of the new era?"


    "It''s very important to be able to do it. I said that there is a fourth force in the long river of the new and old eras. Try to force them out."


    "I''ll hold down ten supremacies one by one, and you''re going to wipe out the new era. Then they will appear."


    "Although I don''t know who they are yet, what are they even thinking now?"


    "But I know one thing, they are really strong, strong, and strong to the extreme."


    "Not afraid to show up, just afraid not to show up..."


    After all, this amazing calculation is that if you want to do something, you must offer your head. If you don''t gamble once, you will never know the result?


    "Wild boy, why are you so sure that there will be invisible forces hidden?"


    "This method is too dangerous. Join hands with the top ten. If you can''t hold it, you''ll die."


    "If you die now, no one can get you out."


    "Have you figured it out? This is not a big bet, but a moth to the fire."


    Big black brick sighed helplessly, but if there was a fourth force, it was the most dangerous wolf


    "Black boss, how can I say, you will understand!"


    "You can''t do without gambling. If you want to do something, you must offer your head."


    "This plan can''t be realized in a short time. I''ll give you enough time to arrange it."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s the new or the old era. If I really want revenge, I would have killed from the source to the new era."


    "Black boss, do as I say, no matter what?"


    "The long river of history cannot collapse. I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it."


    Guhuang abandoned cigarette butts and his eyes were full of deep helplessness. The whole person was full of forest. It was clear what the long river of history represented?


    If it really collapses, then the long river of his history will have to be filled.


    The long history of the Lord has great cause and effect on all living beings. Therefore, as a representative of all living beings, he walks on the long history of the Lord like walking on the flat ground, which can be said to be free from any cause and effect.


    That''s because the blood and bones of all living beings are paved. There is no right or wrong in the long river of history. What''s wrong is the five supremacies, and what''s wrong is these damn innate creatures.


    The six samsara itself comes from outside the other side, avoiding the fate of destruction. It also carries too much. Now it has returned the cause and effect of the long river of history.


    Both old and new eras know that they owe all sentient beings a great cause and effect, so the king of truth and immortality wants to sacrifice to return this cause and effect.


    "Wild boy, just do as you say!"


    "In short, you should be careful in everything."


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Finally, you give me a bottom line. How strong is it?"


    The black boss whispered, full of the deepest helplessness. He didn''t know the details of the ancient famine. He really had no confidence.


    "Black boss, if you''re unarmed, it''s no problem to kill the highest line."


    "If you add Thor''s gun, immortal magic sword..."


    "You know, I''ve found a new way."


    Gu Huang handed in the bottom towards the big black brick, but it was not the bottom, because he still had 33 new roads as the bottom card, which could summon himself in parallel latitudes.


    "Good, so good!"


    "Wild boy, I can rest assured."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The figure of big black brick completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before


    The ancient wasteland has also entered the depths of the dark curtain. The endless Hongmeng heaven and earth have been completely integrated with the realm of the soul, and the depths of the silent sea of life.


    As soon as guhuang photographed it with his bare hands, he extracted the spirit of a seal. When the seal was untied, the power of the life spirit sea gathered, and in guhuang''s hand, there was a gold, a silver and a chaotic trichromatic brilliance, which directly integrated into the unknown spirit.


    It directly shows a beautiful silver haired woman, full of incomparable terro

 Chapter 2609

    "The devil of the world..."


    "It''s you!"


    The beautiful woman with silver hair looked at the scene in front of her, full of unparalleled horror, but when she saw the ancient wilderness, she sprouted a touch of extreme terrible anger.


    "Of course it''s the king. Who can save you in this world except the king."


    "Fate, your death is both cause and effect and inevitable."


    "That in itself is the five supreme calculations. Someone must fill this cause and effect, and you are the best choice, so your personality is taken away."


    "But now you have been resurrected. To be exact, you are the fate of the three irreversible laws of time, destiny and cause and effect."


    "Your position is not higher than any one. There is no direct conflict between you and me, but only necessity."


    "It is also inevitable that I save you today."


    The ancient wasteland stood in front of fate. At the beginning, it was killed in the place of eternal destruction, but it left a little spirituality. The source of the three laws of God, destiny and causality fell, seizing the position of the supreme law.


    Since they are fishing, it depends on who has more cards.


    Fate is inevitable.


    Otherwise, Gu Huang did not dare to cooperate with the black boss to carry out such terrorist attacks.


    "Demon king, even if you resurrect me, I won''t thank you, let alone act for you."


    "You people are born, mole ants in the long river of history, a group of inferior parasites."


    "It was your birth that brought many causes and disputes, and led to countless disputes in the long river of history."


    "Yes, the real cause of my death is indeed calculated by the five supreme powers, but so what?"


    "I can never be with you."


    The beautiful woman with silver hair is full of desolation and coldness. She is simply unwilling to help guhuang, even if she dies. Even if she is calculated to die by the supreme, she is willing.


    "Oh!"


    "I know that you are still so stubborn even if you clarify the facts and truth."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. If the king can revive you, naturally he can destroy you forever."


    "Since you don''t want to be with the king, it''s time to change your personality of the three highest principles."


    "Cynthia, the king will give you a chance to turn your fate around, but only if you will fight for me from now on."


    As soon as the ancient wasteland was photographed, another spirit was summoned. It was impressively that Cynthia, who had mastered the strange side power in the place of eternal death, was also an elf.


    "Under the crown, Cynthia is willing to fight for you!"


    "You have saved all living beings from all ages. Cynthia is willing to be your sword."


    "Your will is Cynthia''s sword."


    Cynthia''s spirit emerged and knocked directly in front of Gu Huang. She had sworn allegiance.


    "Impossible, how can a sentient being replace and master my personality?"


    "The devil of the world, you really have no good intention. Your purpose is to break the long river of history and kill all innate lives."


    "You resurrected me to steal my power. I really hate that I didn''t kill you."


    Fate''s eyes are full of hate, but there is also horror and anxiety in his heart, because the demon king will really kill himself.


    "Fate, I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you don''t cherish it."


    "The king can let you live and naturally let you die."


    "You have no chance to regret now. I can replace you at any time."


    "Then you will really be silent forever!"


    The ancient famine pierced through and directly penetrated into the core of the spirit of fate. There was no accident. The spirit of fate was extinguished. It was completely dead. Only three light sources emerged in the void.


    "Under the crown..."


    Cynthia knocked on the ground, trembling with fear that her next turn would be her own.


    "Cynthia, don''t worry. The king won''t kill you."


    "Fate was originally the sixth highest in the old era, and her death was calculated by the fifth highest to fill the cause and effect on all sentient beings."


    "However, she blamed the death on the king. Now I gave her a chance to resurrect. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to be grateful. She''s still pretending with the king here."


    "Cynthia, the king will integrate the origin of the three supreme irreversible laws into your body. From then on, you will be in charge of the three laws of the long river of history, but you will not be limited by the long river of history."


    "Because your mastery will be a strange fate. Time and the power of cause and effect are also an experiment for you. Of course, you may become strong or weak."


    "My idea is to create you in order to reserve a backhand against the ultimate first skill."


    "Cynthia, as my dark son, you will walk in the long river of history. When you master these three forces, I will send you to the source of history."


    "And you have only one thing to do, that is to be active in history and become the first person under the highest, the ultimate of strangeness."


    "I will seal your memory until one day, I will wake you up."


    "Simply put, it''s to let you go undercover, because you don''t exist in history now, and you can exist in every section of history."


    "Cynthia, the king will not force you, so everything is up to you."


    Gu Huang waved and directly integrated the three light sources into Cynthia''s body. The whole person was full of incomparable peace.


    "Under the crown, I will!"


    "You are the Lord of all living beings. You have freed all living beings."


    "Cynthia is lucky to follow you and fight for you."


    Cynthia made a standard Knight salute, which represented her willingness to fight for the king.


    "Yes, Cynthia!"


    "The king can promise you that when I wake you up, the future will be an era for all living beings."


    "I will certainly create a long history belonging to the era of all sentient beings. All sentient beings on all sides have a way to go and will never be bound."


    "Rong!"


    Guhuang incorporated its three light sources into Cynthia''s body, making her spiritual body grow rapidly. At the same time, it extracted the materials of heaven and earth and the power from the strange new road, and reshaped a flesh body for her, whose power is equivalent to half step domination.


    "Thank you!"


    "Cynthia will die for you."


    Cynthia integrates a new physical body. The whole person is full of incomparable forest and coldness. It can be said that she obtains freedom and strength and dominates her own destiny.


    "Get up!"


    "Cynthia, when you get out of here, you will enter the source of history and your memory will be forgotten."


    "Maybe we will meet, but we won''t recognize each other. Maybe we will be hostile."


    "Remember the king''s words and never expose your true body."


    "Remember to hide your body and hope that when I wake you up, you will become the strongest one in the long river of history."


    "I will face a dilemma, and the key to breaking the situation lies in you. Similarly, there is a force that has never appeared in the long river of history. Please help me find out."


    "Cynthia, you are the key to the future. You must be careful. The life and death of all sentient beings and the king are in your hands."


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang waved to open the sky, and Cynthia walked into it without thinking about what happened. She only remembered the last few words of Gu Huang, which disappeared into the depths of ancient history

 Chapter 2610

    At the same time, the figures of Junzu, Haotian, female emperor and seven wonders emerged one after another, and collectively came to Hongmeng heaven and earth. Only a few people can enter the sea of life here.


    "Old Wang bastard, when will war start? If our strength is already strong."


    "Whether it''s the new era or the old era, it''s enough to fight."


    "Thousands of years of great hatred, wait for today."


    "What on earth are you waiting for?"


    Jun Zu was carrying a Hongmeng divine axe and looked murderous. I really can''t imagine what Gu Huang is waiting for now?


    The strength of all living beings is enough to turn over any era.


    Whether it''s revenge or something, it''s enough to go to war.


    "Husband, the elder is right. It''s time to go to war."


    The seven jues also speak up. As the Lord of the four holy worlds, he holds the highest power and can find that all sentient beings are getting stronger every day.


    "Famine, go to war!"


    "The disaster of the human race and the robbery of all sentient beings in all ages."


    "It''s time to liquidate."


    The female emperor also made a sound. Now the six reincarnation is also changing step by step, and the spirit of the six reincarnation is returning, and the art is slowly coming into being.


    "Brother Gu, it''s time for war!"


    Haotian also persuaded him. Liudao''s war enthusiasm is extremely high. It can be said that every world is preparing for war. This is the only chance for all sentient beings to resist.


    "Before the time comes, don''t start the war lightly."


    "I tried my best to free liudao."


    "Now, with the return of six histories, you know a lot of secrets."


    "But just at this time, we can''t start the war easily, otherwise we will fall into it."


    "Haotian, the times are different. In the past, it was not advisable to cut people when they saw them."


    "We may be strong enough to kill any era, but what about breaking the pole?"


    "Have you thought about it? What kind of existence is there for the strong above the breaking pole?"


    "Wait, give me some time, I need to verify a few questions."


    "The war will be fought, but not here, but on the other side."


    The ancient wasteland stood with his hands down, and his expression was full of peace. The whole person seemed to be a king from the region, giving people a deep sense of silence.


    "Above the broken pole, old Wang eight eggs, are you kidding!"


    "There is really something above the broken pole. Why haven''t we found it?"


    "Something''s wrong. You''re so wrong. Based on the understanding of your ancestors, you must be playing again."


    "Even if we didn''t have the strength to keep a low profile before, now that we are so strong, what are we still afraid of?"


    Jun Zu seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. He had to scratch his head. You know, Gu Huang is really a dog. Even now, he doesn''t understand how many cards he holds in his hand.


    "Old man, I did make a game, but this game won''t work for a while."


    "Hongling told me that there are unknown forces in the long history of the Lord, but they have never appeared."


    "There''s no way. I have to play. It seems that our strength is very strong, but I have a faint fear that it''s a mirror."


    "I''ve been acting too smoothly recently. Whether I go to the place of immortality or return from immortality, I haven''t been blocked at all. This is simply unreasonable."


    "I have a very bad feeling, but what is it? I can''t say for the time being."


    "So you have to endure and wait."


    The foreboding of ancient famine is very strong, but I don''t know where the source is? But this is exactly what I am most worried about, because the king of immortality also said that those above.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    Seven Jue looked at Gu Huang and made a sound. His eyes were also full of concern. You should know that this matter is not simple.


    "Fishing!"


    "The supreme lords of the new and old eras have joined hands to set me up."


    "Naturally, I will achieve my wish and let them Blackhand me..."


    Gu Huang didn''t hide any more, so he came out with the black boss one by one. After all, things really matter, and the future is also the key.


    "This..."


    "Brother Gu, your practice is very dangerous. The top ten in the new and old era are not so easy to deal with. Are you really confident that you can hold them down?"


    "What if you can''t hold on?"


    "With the black boss, although he is known as the first weapon in the long history, he may not be able to suppress the battlefield situation."


    Haotian was full of deep cries of surprise. Gu Huang''s move was just too crazy. It was no less than gambling with his life, but it obviously had great effect, but it was based on the possibility of success.


    "I agree!"


    "Since he dares to go, he has a certain certainty."


    "Husband, be careful."


    The female emperor pondered for a moment, and finally chose to believe in the ancient famine. She didn''t continue to ask. If she didn''t trust even the ancient famine, who else could she trust?


    "Husband, I believe you too."


    After all, the ancient famine has never let them down since the long era, has it? That''s enough.


    "Old Wang eight eggs, two girls believe you, I have nothing to say."


    "In short, don''t die!"


    "If you need help, just call."


    Jun Zu sighed. In the end, he chose to leave. Anyway, he can''t help at all. On the contrary, he will only be a drag.


    "Brother Gu, you can choose to believe the words of Houtu."


    "Forget it, I''ll go too."


    Haotian wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he also chose to leave. He can only say that things in the world are unpredictable and nature makes people angry.


    Gu Huang sighed slightly and knew that each of them wanted to go to war, but why didn''t he want to? It''s just that if we really want to go to war, the result


    "Smelly boy, it''s interesting. This is the spiritual realm you created."


    "Worthy of being my apprentice, he has indeed embarked on an unprecedented road and completely liberated all living beings."


    "One sentient being is the first person in the future to join hands with the top ten to deal with you."


    At this time, an old man with extreme dressing tide appeared, sun hat, flip flops, Hawaiian Tropical beach pants, carrying his hands and looking around.


    "Old man, your apprentice, I''m going to be killed. I haven''t seen you do it."


    "Even if I was picked up by you from the orphanage, I can''t let myself live and die!"


    "How can you be a master like this in the world."


    Gu Huang put forward two jars of wine and directly threw one to the old man. He sat down unhappily. It can be said that he was full of complaints.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Smelly boy, as a teacher, I''ll help you deal with some farts. Now you can work so hard."


    "Your character as a teacher is not clear. You can sit and never stand, but it gives you a backer."


    "You have long chosen to let the second ancestor."


    "Over the years, I have looked at you from time to time as a teacher. Of course, you have suffered a lot of hardships along the way, but haven''t you walked out of your own way?"


    The old man took the wine jar and sat down with a smile. Perhaps the most proud thing in his life is to accept such a disciple.

 Chapter 2611

    "Dead old boss, that''s why you let me die, live and struggle in illusion."


    "I''m quite a second ancestor!"


    "But you didn''t give me the chance to be the second ancestor!"


    "So, you''ve been enjoying it on earth all these years. Do you say you''re such a master?"


    "The master of other people''s family can''t tolerate the slightest bullying of his disciples. When you arrive, you will release me directly. If I hadn''t been so capable, I would have been killed."


    "In a word, in a word, you are going to give me some babies to settle down today."


    "Otherwise, I will betray my school..."


    Gu Huang has found an opportunity, and naturally he will not miss the opportunity of old man Keng. You know, he has been stocking himself all these years. This is what people do.


    "Smelly boy, you''re still excited, aren''t you?"


    "Without the secret care of a dead old man like me, you can get along so well."


    "Believe it or not, you have been killed 800 times. I put you in captivity to let you go out of your own way. If I manage everything, now you can still deter the evil king of the new and old era."


    "Smelly boy, I have high expectations for you, but you have exceeded my expectations. You have not only walked out of the road, but also walked out of several. I am amazed at this spiritual realm alone."


    "Lord of all living beings, you are indeed qualified. Only when you come to this step and completely liberate all living beings can you be qualified to meet me face to face."


    "Smelly boy, aren''t you curious about my identity or what I want to do?"


    The old man was full of admiration towards the ancient wasteland. He sacrificed countless and honed all the way, and walked out of an unprecedented road. It can be said that the smelly boy completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Dead old boss, I almost guessed your identity."


    "You should be the creator of the long river of history. Tao gives birth to one, two and two give birth to three. You should be one."


    "In addition to this explanation, I really can''t think of any other explanation. Only you are the Lord of the long river can let me tamper with history wantonly."


    "Dead old boss, you want to bury the old and new era together, so you trained me to become the master of the era of all living beings and create the next era."


    "Is it so? If so, I''ll tell you there''s no way!"


    Gu Huang is so keen. Naturally, he has guessed the dead old man''s mind, but the dead old man has been watching for these years. In addition to this purpose, he really can''t think of it.


    "Tao begets one!"


    "It''s nothing. You don''t deserve to carry shoes for the old man."


    "Smelly boy, I am the creator of all laws, mysteries, power, time, destiny, cause and effect, sequence, reincarnation and laws."


    "In words you can understand, I am the only Lord of these thirty-three dimensions, all supreme."


    "If the old man doesn''t fight for you, he''s not qualified to stand in front of me."


    "The new and old era should be over. The next era is the era of all living beings, and you will be the Lord of all living beings."


    "You are in charge of everything in the future. All the roads and truth are up to you, you rotten boy. That means you will inherit everything from me."


    "But now you''re a little short. In addition, I''m telling you that my body is just a projection. My real body is already above thirty-three dimensions."


    "But there is a problem in this long history, and this problem must be solved by you. You want to drag the top ten with your body and let that brick solve it."


    "It doesn''t work, not only it doesn''t work, but there will be bigger mistakes, and this mistake is brought by you smelly boy, so you must solve this mistake yourself."


    "Smelly boy, what would you do if I told you that everything is an extension of illusion and everything is the projection of the only real world?"


    The old man looked at Gu Huang and finally told the secret. It was a secret that had been hidden for a long time. Only Gu Huang reached this qualification can he get in touch with it.


    "The only true world!"


    "What the hell are you trying to say, old man?"


    Gu Huang sensed the utmost unreal, and even didn''t want to listen, but now he has to listen, because this is his own master and will never deceive himself.


    "Smelly boy, you know, the only real world, the long history of nature, and the only real world in billions of universe."


    "What you are witnessing now is just a moment of history, exactly a moment before the death of time."


    "Time is dead, the law is dead, power and sequence, fate and causality, death and reincarnation, all the ancient mysteries are dead."


    "Including the six reincarnations you rebuilt, the four holy worlds, and all the people in it, except you and the girl Hongling, all are illusions living in a moment of history."


    "The main historical river you worry about has unknown forces. This worry is true and appears in the main historical river, but they never appear because they are waiting for the boundary breaker."


    "Smelly boy, your major in Taoism has reached the extreme. The next step is bound to usher in the disaster of the real world. At that time, as soon as the door of the real world opens, unknown forces will appear and follow you to the real world."


    "The real world is the last pure land. Everyone is waiting, and they are also waiting..."


    "Smelly boy, the only real world has another name, called the gate of the other bank. That''s the last pure land and where all the truth lies. If they find the real world."


    "Everything will be lost, and everyone you know will die forever. The red Ling girl is not only the spirit of six reincarnations, but also the spirit of the highest holy world in the past, but also the only spirit of the real world."


    "The real world has been sealed, and all the people you are familiar with are hiding in the real world, waiting for you to wake them up and fight the final battle."


    "But time is dead. You must revive time. Only when you revive time can you find the true world, because time is the beginning and source of all things..."


    "The fall of time in the past has a great relationship with you. The moment before the death of time has created hundreds of millions of long rivers of history in the heavens."


    "All you have to do is save time just before it dies. Only when you save time can you find all the ancient forces such as mystery, reincarnation, destiny and so on."


    "Smelly boy, this is your destiny. You must finish it."


    The old man looked at the ancient wasteland very seriously. It can be said that the reincarnation of the whole history is a moment before the death of time. If time really died, everything would be gone.


    "Dead old boss, have you read too many online articles on earth?"


    "I dare not write such an outrageous story even in black robes."


    "After a long time, it''s still unreal. Do you want to talk like that?"


    Gu Huang has been powerless to roast, but the fact is that this is the case. He is bitter about it, but he has to accept it.

 Chapter 2612

    "Bang!"


    "Smelly boy, dare to question as a teacher. Do you want to fight?"


    "Am I that boring?"


    "I didn''t ask you to save the world, but the only real world can''t be saved if you want to."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. Anyway, you''re single, not me."


    The old man is too lazy to argue with him. He just put the blame on him. He has long handled it well and will go there.


    "Dead old boss, you..."


    "You''re cruel. What should I do?"


    The ancient wasteland is a little helpless, but it must do so, because it relates to the Terran owners of the whole Hongmeng river.


    "Smelly boy, what I can do as a teacher is to send you back to that hidden history."


    "But your real body can''t go now. It''s locked by someone."


    "But the light of your soul is quite mysterious. As a teacher, I can send you a wisp of spirit."


    "All you have to do is steal time back before time dies, or save time directly."


    "No matter how many secrets, I can''t talk about being a teacher. The unknown forces entrenched there are not under being a teacher at all."


    The old man is full of seriousness. Obviously, this is also an extreme gambling problem, and it is a place where the ancient wilderness must go.


    "Old man, just let one of my spirits go. What can I do to save time?"


    "And there is a stronger existence than you. What can I fight with people when I step on a horse!"


    "It can''t be exposed yet, but..."


    Gu Huang is really tired, and he is extremely tired. When he meets such an unreliable master, he really can''t speak.


    "Smelly boy, it''s just from the beginning. You can climb out of the ruins."


    "Still afraid to touch the real source?"


    "Only when your spirit goes, can you be silent and not be perceived."


    "If you are at the ancient source, you may not be at home again."


    "Smelly boy, this is also your chance to make up for your regret. There are so many things a teacher can help you."


    "Fate is so wonderful. The more you don''t want to have a relationship with the ancient family, you can''t escape."


    The old man patted Gu Huang on the shoulder a few times. How could he not know the only pain in his disciple''s heart?


    "Old man, you can pull it!"


    "If my true spirit succeeds, what will happen here?"


    Gu Huang is very worried about only the creatures in the long river. Once time is saved, is everything still everything?


    "Smelly boy, once you succeed, naturally your body here will automatically return to your source body."


    "The history you live now is just a moment before time dies. That history has been frozen."


    "Forget it, you''ll know when you go. A wisp of true spirit has passed, and you have to start from scratch."


    "I hope you have this preparation in mind. The only girl who can accompany you is Hongling, because she is your spirit."


    "But you will wake up Hongling after a long time..."


    "Smelly boy, do you have any questions?"


    The old man looked at his apprentice and had a lot of feelings in his heart. After all, he had to witness everything in the past


    "Old man, no more, send me away!"


    Gu Huang no longer asked, but photographed a ray of true spirit. Similarly, the red silk was sealed in the spirit. In this way, the old man tore open an unnamed fog door.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The eternal pole of heaven and earth, far away from time and space, seems to have reached the end of the eternal other side


    This is a strange and special place, which connects three thousand worlds, connects one hundred thousand worlds, and even reaches thirty-three days and ninety-nine below the earth.


    Abyss, dark earth, dark world


    There is nothing unreachable in the world. Even outside the world, it can be connected quickly.


    No one knows how this region was formed. All living creatures have existed since they reached here, and there are two superpowers in this region, independent of the three millennia and hundreds of millions of heaven.


    It''s the famous yunhuangyuan and the misty mountain. The founders of these two trends have no way to study. It''s too far away


    Not only in this era, but also in the last era... These two forces also exist.


    The misty mountain, on the top of the sea of clouds, hangs above the nine heaven, rises with the sun and moon, and exists for thousands of years.


    It is also a floating mountain with an unknown radius of several trillion miles. On this floating mountain, there are countless creatures and countless forces, large and small, sitting in it.


    The ethereal holy courtyard, which has been famous for thousands of years, is the highest place on this mountain!


    Reincarnation religion, a force located in the second class of misty mountain, has been established for less than 100000 years, but among the forces of the second class, it is also one of the several forces that have reached the top.


    The founder of lunhui is the reincarnation supreme, one of the nine Supreme masters in the past. The humanitarian Lord in the six reincarnations is the master of the power of reincarnation and has the powerful cultivation of suppressing one side.


    Samsara religion, in an ancient temple hanging in the air, sits an old figure. On the surface, there is nothing strange, just like the old man next door.


    But when the old man opened his eyes, a green light shone and full of vitality.


    It was dark and endless, filled with death.


    Green and black eyes, intertwined with life and death and running through runes, show an extremely terrible momentum. It seems that one can break one''s vitality at a glance and regenerate the dead at a glance.


    Ancient and boundless, it seems to have realized the reincarnation of life and death, crossed the eternal time and pursued the eternal road.


    "Life and death run through, reincarnation is great."


    "Elder brother, your cultivation has improved again."


    "Although it''s just an incarnation, it''s also half a step into the realm of supreme."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    In the void, a golden soul emerged, and the whole body was filled with a majestic and domineering momentum, like a monarch from ancient times.


    Although it is only a soul shadow, it is also full of thrilling breath.


    "Big brother, why be modest."


    "If you and I are different, is it the same?"


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, you may not be weaker than me."


    "Can I hear from him..."


    The old man''s momentum dissipated invisibly, recovered his ordinary appearance again, raised his head and looked at the soul shadow in front of him.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t lock his trace."


    "But the abyss, the dark world, the dark earth, and even the dead world, as well as the passage from the heavens to this place."


    "I have all my spiritual Dharma bodies to guard. As long as he dares to show up, he will not escape."


    "I just don''t know where he will come from..."


    The golden soul shadow is cold and murderous, just like a king who judges all creatures and spirits.


    "Big brother, don''t take it lightly."


    "He is naturally deceitful and will never borrow from any world."


    "It''s really too easy to avoid your mind and Dharma body."


    "The passage should be guarded. There is only one place, which must be monitored."


    "I''m 80% sure he''ll come from there."


    The old man''s eyes alternate with the light of life and death, with a bit of terrible momentum.


    "Brother, don''t worry!"


    "There is an incarnation of 50% of my combat power. As long as he dares to come, he will die."


    "Even if he avoids our prying eyes, there is a place he is bound to go."


    "That has been the layout for many years."


    "As long as he enters it, he will die."


    "Big brother, death and life, will never die."


    "Be careful not to let them run away."


    The golden soul shadow is filled with a bit of cold momentum, which is obviously full of confidence in the layout.


    "Thank you, brother. I have my own number."


    "When I step into the supreme, I will wipe out their origin."


    "I need to shut up for a while, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Once again, the old man closed his eyes and sat motionless in the hall, as if he had completely integrated into the void. No one could feel his trace.


    The golden soul shadow turned into light and rain, dissipated the void, and their communication was just a short moment

 Chapter 2613

    Misty mountain.


    Thousands and billions of miles away, the Terrans and hundreds of ethnic groups live together, and there are countless forces, and even many extinct races can be seen in the misty mountain.


    Piaomiao mountain has a vast territory. Although there are countless races, it is only a corner relative to the area of Piaomiao mountain.


    The landform here is primitive, almost preserving the style of the wild era, and many places are inaccessible.


    Often, the distance between a race is hundreds of millions of miles, and the nearest is nearly one million miles.


    In the misty mountain, the mainstream means of transportation is the air breaking warship in the hands of major forces, which can travel one billion miles a day and 800 million miles at night.


    The transmission array is completely a decoration in the misty mountain. Because of the special region of misty mountain, it is congenital to connect all circles of heaven and earth, and even all major regions of heaven, resulting in the very unstable space of misty mountain.


    So that the transmission array in all circles of heaven and earth becomes waste here. Everyone knows the mystery of the transmission array, but the space of the misty mountain is complex and disordered.


    Space storms, void turbulence and dimensional vortices have become commonplace.


    The most terrible thing is the black hole hidden in the depths of the void. No one knows when it will explode. Once it is involved, even the great emperor can''t resist it.


    If you are lucky, you can escape into another world. If you are unlucky, you can only be swallowed up in the black hole.


    Therefore, the transmission array has really become a decoration. It is good for nothing. It is not that there is no great power to want to build a solid void channel, but the cost is too high, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, among the top powers, they all have transmission arrays, which completely cost countless costs and painstaking efforts to open up a new space channel in the vast void.


    They are all at the strategic level. They are usually not easy to use. They only encounter the crisis of life and death.


    Opening once, no matter how far away it is, it needs to be at the cost of thousands of congenital spirit stones. It''s really the top power, and it has to be extremely painful.


    Although there are vast mountains, few people and countless resources, there are many blessed caves, which have long been occupied by the top forces, and the stratum has long been solidified.


    Hanging above the peak is the ethereal holy courtyard, which is also the place that all creatures want to enter.


    It is not uncommon for the misty mountain to lack Tianjiao, the strong, the descendants of innate creatures and the blood of chaotic demons and gods.


    There is only one kind of people, if found, the ethereal sanctuary will be included unconditionally.


    It is the natural space constitution, blood and talent, which can cultivate the profound meaning of space. It is the first choice of the ethereal holy courtyard.


    It can be said that it is also very strange. The creatures of the misty mountain start with a hundred billion. Even people with taboo physique can be born, except those with space talent.


    Since the birth of this era, less than 3000 people have come out, and less than 100 people have made achievements in the profound meaning of space and become the leading space masters.


    There are only seven people who are proficient in the power of space and understand runes and arrays.


    Only three of them have survived now. They are all year-round latent cultivation and don''t leave the pass easily. They are the space great Austrian volunteers of the famous misty mountain.


    Perhaps because of the special region, it is too difficult for people born with the power of space.


    There are only 3000 people in an era, and only three people survive. We can imagine how much it costs.


    In an area about 30 million miles away from the misty mountain, there are hundreds of forces and races living within tens of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, these forces are located in the third class of the misty mountain, but they are also at the end of the stage. They belong to a force that is neither superior nor inferior, neither high nor low.


    Most importantly, this area is very chaotic. People die every day, every hour, even every quarter of an hour.


    All the people who live in this area are living with a knife edge and living a life with today and no tomorrow.


    Killing in being killed is always the theme here.


    No one cares about your identity, origin, background and race. Even if you are the arrogant power at the top, as long as you are stared at in this area, you will haunt you like locusts crossing the border until you are killed.


    when you go out to buy , don ''t show your silver.


    Keep a low profile.


    hide one ''s capacities and bide one ''s time.


    These are the three principles of mixing in this area. No one who dares to make a living in this area has a cultivation that is weaker than the king or this cultivation, because he doesn''t know how to die.


    Killing, blood, bones and chaos are the hidden rules of this area.


    Even in some big cities, there are always killings and deaths.


    But these potential rules virtually bind all the creatures here. It seems that everyone should act according to this rule.


    Because if you don''t kill, you have to be the target of others.


    But there is a place that is free from the rules. Even the poor, fierce, desperate and ferocious characters dare not make trouble there.


    Luotiancheng, Xianyun restaurant.


    This is a special case, and it is said that in this area, even those who fought for life and death the moment before, as long as they arrived at the meal point of Xianyun restaurant, they would stop in time and fight again next time.


    Everything should start from more than half a year ago. It was originally a very humble restaurant. Only because the former shopkeeper was killed in a disorderly war, the Xianyun restaurant was abandoned.


    Until more than half a year ago, one old and one young bought the property right of the restaurant again, and they have been stationed since then.


    At first, it was nothing, but since the opening day, someone had a meal in it. They didn''t say anything about wine, food, color, smell and taste.


    For those who ate on the same day, without exception, their cultivation increased to varying degrees the next day.


    Daluo city is completely crazy. Later, when I inquired, I knew that this young and old are a spiritual chef. The dishes and spiritual wine they make can increase their cultivation and improve their body.


    Only the next day, the threshold of the whole Xianyun restaurant was broken, and more people were evil. They wanted to kidnap the old, the young and the old. As a result, they were all thrown out of the restaurant by the old shopkeeper, listed in the blacklist and never received.


    But Rao is so. His business is very hot. It''s still someone who plans to kidnap him when he goes out to buy magic medicine.


    But after the seven strong men who reached the high-level King were cut down by the boy with a kitchen knife, the people of Daluo city were completely awakened. These are the two river crossing raptors, which they can''t offend.


    The rules set by Xianyun restaurant.


    Within ten miles of the first restaurant, fighting is prohibited, and offenders will never be received.


    Second, those who enter the restaurant shall not fight for any reason. Those who violate the law shall be killed!


    Third, a hundred meals a day, consciously queue up, offenders, never receive!


    As soon as the three rules came out, everyone in Daluo was shocked. I''ve seen cattle, but I haven''t seen such arrogance.


    However, everyone who has eaten the spirit wine and dishes of Xianyun restaurant has succumbed one by one, and can only recognize them by holding his nose. Although even the cheapest immortal wine also needs hundreds of congenital spirit stones, although it is only one or two.


    But all the creatures who have drunk immortal wine are drunk, but they can double their understanding in at least three days after waking up.


    The creatures of Daluo city are completely crazy one by one. More importantly, there are no recipes here. People who eat do not need to order.


    The spirit chef will configure the most suitable spirit wine and food for you


    Everyone knows that this young and old can''t help but have exquisite cultivation, and they are two excellent people. Some people even don''t hesitate to stand from the afternoon of the first day to the afternoon of the second day for a meal.


    This situation has lasted for more than half a year. No one has traced the origin of the old and the young, and no one has asked about their identity. Who doesn''t have their own secrets among the people in this area.


    Don''t ask the origin, identity or background


    One evening, when the diners left one after another, only the old shopkeeper and the young man were left in the restaurant. Naturally, the young man took out two jars of wine.


    If someone from the thunder city of the xuanhuang world sees it, it is blazing fire. Only this wine is so spicy and choking, but the old and the young drink it like drinking water.


    "Uncle nine, what''s the income today?"


    The boy was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He took a mouthful of fire and looked at the old shopkeeper with a smile.


    "There are about ten congenital spirit stones. The income has stabilized and will not increase much. After all, there are so many people in Daluo city."


    "And our shop is small. It''s good to have only one meal a day."


    "We have been here for more than half a year, plus the delay on the way, it has been more than a year."


    "Are you going to stay here all your life?"


    "Daluo city is too small, and this area is too small. Isn''t it afraid of being abandoned if it''s so quiet?"


    The old shopkeeper is no one else but Gu Jiu. But as early as half a year ago, Gu Huang came to the source body through the fog gate. In this area, which is known as the true source of all things, it was when he defected from Gu Jia and wandered with Gu Jiu.


    I walked aimlessly all the way to the vicinity of Daluo city and killed several people who didn''t have eyes before I found it very suitable to settle here.


    The ancient famine is to return to the old business and work as a spiritual cook and spiritual winemaker, and this silence is nearly a year.


    Gu Jiu is worried that the ancient wasteland will be abandoned, and he is even more afraid of attracting the attention of big forces. After all, the delicious food made by chef Ling can improve various attributes and even increase cultivation.


    Once those top-level powers pay attention, they will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "There''s no need to worry. The spirit chef is hidden in the city. Although it''s rare, it''s not without him."


    "Tianxu Palace won''t pay attention here, and I''m not silent."


    "I''m putting a long line and fishing for big fish."


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time. This is the end of the third class."


    "Only when the second class forces notice, can they have the opportunity to sneak into reincarnation."


    "Haven''t you found out? The forces here have been solidified for a long time. The one who can join the second class forces is not a prominent person and has an innocent family."


    "As for our two black families, if they directly appear in the second class forces, they will be turned upside down."


    "As long as we don''t do anything out of line, operate restaurants and slowly introduce some high-level food, we can naturally attract the attention of the second-class forces."


    "Uncle Jiu, be your shopkeeper. We don''t lack resources and skills. What we lack is time."


    "A good silence is also a kind of accumulation."


    Gu Huang smiled and looked up with a big mouthful of flame. His eyes were full of far-reaching, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    This piece of heaven and earth is the real source, that is, the coexistence of various religions. Tianxu palace is also a super religion, but its influence has not expanded here.


    What we need now is a step-by-step silence. For the ancient wasteland, it is just a thought to improve, but we have to keep a low profile to trace the unknown forces.


    It seems to have been watched. The dead old man is unreliable!


    "Just, just, since you have a plan, let''s open a restaurant at ease."


    "This leisurely life is also an experience for me."


    "If heaven and earth are unified in the future, the little one will be an old shopkeeper again and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes."


    Gu Jiu has never experienced anything in the past half a year. He used to do evil with Gu Huang. Now he is comfortable and stable.


    Life is full of forms and the world of mortals is boundless, which is also of great benefit to the demons.

 Chapter 2614

    "Old shopkeeper, young shopkeeper, you asked me to find the whereabouts of the great dragon finch. Now there is news."


    "Someone saw the figure of the great dragon finch in the chaotic wasteland 300000 miles away from the Western Yuan City."


    "It is said that the body length has exceeded 350 feet, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the ancient king at the peak."


    "Old shopkeeper, if you want to do it, you must do it as soon as possible."


    "The top forces of the third class are about to start. Recently, there is news that some talents of the Huanglong family, the beixuan family and the Ziyun family will hold a rite of passage."


    "And the great dragon finch is their goal. Whoever can kill the great dragon finch can get the highest reward of the three races."


    "Moreover, the great dragon finch is the strong one of the three ethnic groups. It has been banned within 100000 miles of the wasteland."


    "Old shopkeeper, if you want to start, you should be careful of the strong of the three races."


    "These three ethnic groups all have the power of the holy king, and they are also involved with the power of the second class."


    At the door of the restaurant came a burly man with a beard and scars, especially two meters tall, giving people a vigorous momentum.


    His name is Zaim. He wanders around the city of Daluo all year round and specializes in collecting information for a living.


    From the third-class extremist forces to the end forces, almost all can speak.


    Even if they don''t know each other, they are more or less familiar.


    Since seeing Gu Huang cut down seven high-level kings with a kitchen knife six months ago, with his keen intelligence businessman, he knew at the first time that the youth was not simple, either from an extremely strong background or from the arrogance of that great power.


    That is to use the relationship to check thousands of miles, but it seems that it came out of thin air like a ghost. Let alone the origin, no one even knows when it appeared.


    In general, this is not the case of being chased and killed, changing face and hiding here.


    It''s the big man with a good hand and eyes behind him who erased all traces. No matter which kind, it''s not what he can peep at.


    But before he stopped, someone warned him that if he dared to spy on their origin again, he would expose the dark curtain hidden in his heart.


    Zaim was almost frightened. His silent mind is still fresh in his memory.


    I''m a little smart, but I''ve been seen by others for a long time. Trying to kill him is just between thoughts and actions.


    From then on, he didn''t dare to think about them any more. Instead, he became a regular guest of the restaurant, and the old shopkeeper often asked him to look for some miraculous drugs or traces of fierce animals.


    It''s familiar to come and go, and whenever he comes, he will have what he wants.


    "OK, I know."


    "Little fellow, this is your reward. Take it!"


    Gu Jiu was used to his current identity. He directly took out a space bag containing hundreds of congenital spirit stones.


    When the devil acts, he doesn''t pay much attention to money.


    All spirits in the world, who knows the heart better than the heart devil.


    "Old shopkeeper, there are too many. Ten percent is enough."


    Zaim thought about it and found hundreds of congenital spirit stones. Every time the old shopkeeper made a move, he was very generous, but this time there were too many.


    After all, they are also acquaintances, and the news has spread.


    It''s not exclusive intelligence. There are one or two in business, and we can''t ask too much.


    Only by not being greedy can we live longer. This is Zaim''s Creed.


    "I''ll take it for you. It''ll be the reward for asking you to inquire next time."


    "How about the power of Huanglong, beixuan and Ziyun?"


    Gu Jiu fully played the role of the old shopkeeper. He peeped into Zaim''s heart and knew what Zaim was asking for? Know his biggest secret.


    And Gu Jiu is also very curious. He is obviously greedy for money, but he can restrain his heart.


    Zaim seems to have a natural mania for money.


    "The three ethnic groups are at the top of the third class, which is no less important than some forces at the end of the second class."


    "There are three holy kings in the three clans, but there should be more than seven in the three clans."


    "In particular, the beixuan family has a strong friendship with the Yuanshi sword sect, a subordinate of the reincarnation sect among the top forces of the second class. The eldest childe of the beixuan family is a disciple of the Yuanshi sword sect."


    "It is said that people from the Yuanshi sword sect came to watch the ceremony this time, and the Yuanshi sword sect represents reincarnation. The beixuan clan has their support behind it, and may not have no element to show off to the other two forces."


    "After all, the three families have long been at odds with each other. This coming of age ceremony is a trial practice ground for the three families'' talents. Secretly, I don''t know how many conspiracies there are."


    "No matter how many people they die, they deserve it."


    "Old shopkeeper, if you want to rob the Dragon finch in advance, you must do it without being aware of the ghost."


    "Moreover, the result of this trial is related to whether they can enter the cultivation quota under the second class forces, so the forces of the three ethnic groups will acquiesce in killing all those who come to stir up the situation."


    Zaim is an old slick. He is exquisite in all aspects. He haunts this area all year round. There is nothing he doesn''t know. There are deep interests and wide implications.


    The three forces have fought openly and secretly for many years, and no one is willing to fall behind others. Sometimes the struggle is just one face.


    "I see. I know."


    "Boy, this is extra for you. Go back and drink!"


    "Tell your men not to occupy a place at the door of my restaurant and sell it at a high price."


    "This time is a warning. If there is another time, I will greet you with a kitchen knife."


    Gu Jiu, with his old-fashioned style, knocked on Zaim invisibly. It was OK to make a small fuss, but at least half of his people came to dinner.


    In the long run, it will have an impact on the reputation of the restaurant. If you don''t knock, you really don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Ah! Old shopkeeper, you know."


    "Hey, hey! I just earn a little money and can afford the delicious food of Xianyun restaurant. I don''t care about these little money."


    "You can always rest assured that I will pay attention and will never bring you trouble."


    Zaim held a jar of fire in his hand, showed a kind of simple and honest smile, and then ran away.


    Warning is a warning. As long as there is no accident, the old shopkeeper won''t care.


    Those boys have really gone too far. It''s time to teach them a lesson, or they''ll lose their money.


    "Yuanshi sword sect, ah! I haven''t asked for your trouble yet. You sent it to the door yourself."


    "Change your face and run to the misty mountain. It seems that it''s time to settle your old grievances."


    "Uncle Qian, our comfortable life is coming to an end, and the opportunity to enter the second class has come."


    "Yuanshi sword sect, reincarnation sect, really caught a big fish this time."


    Gu Huang drank the wine in one gulp, and a meaningful smile hung around his mouth. Finally, it was time to take off the line when he caught the fish.


    Yuanshi Jianzong, one of the immortal orthodoxy, is also the sworn enemy of Tianxu palace.


    "Little Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jiu''s turbid eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine awn, full of bloodthirsty killing and cutting. As long as Gu Huang said a word, he immediately killed the people of the sword sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it can''t be urgent."


    "Don''t forget, we are black families. Try to sneak into Yuanshi sword sect first."


    "I think this battle between dragon and finch is the best opportunity."


    "Let''s go to help the people of the beixuan family and act as a spiritual cook."


    "Uncle Jiu, it''s time for us to separate for some time."


    "You first go and settle down near Yuanshi sword sect. When I join Yuanshi sword sect, I will contact you naturally."


    "It''s better for you to have a relationship with the high-level officials of Yuanshi sword sect first. I think it''s not difficult with your ability."


    "Moreover, you have learned the skill of spiritual chef from me for half a year, and you have 30% of my heat. Although you can''t match it arbitrarily, you can at least meet the appetite of most people."


    "Just drive the restaurant near Yuanshi sword sect and let them check the origin!"


    Gu Huang has a smile on his mouth. When he finds an opportunity, he can''t miss it. The beixuan family has a relationship with the sword sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so he starts from the beixuan family.


    Now they are being watched. They can only keep a low profile and seek stability. They are not afraid of these forces, but unknown forces.


    "Well, everything depends on your opinion. It seems that you forced me to learn Danli and cooking in the past six months. You have already calculated in your heart!"


    "It seems that now is a good opportunity. I promise to clean up the old things of the Yuanshi sword sect."


    "Little Lord, I''m your most loyal dogleg."


    Gu Jiu smiled, full of coldness and deceit, as if he were an old fox who tried his best.


    In a word, it''s wonderful to follow the little master!

 Chapter 2615

    On the ancient wasteland, a young man''s figure stood out of thin air, looking at the infinite void and revealing deep thought. The old man sent his true spirit and red silk here.


    It''s really hard to figure out what kind of world it is.


    Claim to be the true source, need to save time.


    Everything is the history of the moment before the death of time. It has been several years since it came. The dead old man is sure he didn''t invest his time, right?


    Today''s young master of his ancient family, the future successor of Tianxu palace, has just fallen out with Tianxu palace. Now he''s wandering alone. Now he thinks it''s mostly a dead old man.


    If you want to save time, you should send yourself into the era when your previous life has not yet died, or even the six samsaras have not appeared. If it is not for the dead old man to do things, it proves that some confusion occurred when passing through the fog door.


    Now this body is very weak. There is still a long way to go to recover the cultivation in the long river of main history. It has not competed with a group of practitioners for resources for a long time.


    Dead old boss, is this the real source or the only real world!


    In a word, according to the limited information, if the old man does something, he will be at ease!


    I''m going to build a stable restaurant for 80 years, but now I''m going to build it for 100 years!


    It''s like hiding the trumpet and entering the world with the trumpet. It''s also a kind of practice to experience the world of mortals.


    Chaotic wasteland, beixuan clan, great dragon Finch and Yuanshi sword sect have not found any power other than the cultivation side, but this real source world has all the elements suitable for the various side systems, such as the elements of the magic side, the unknown and strange particles of the strange side, and the willing power of the mysterious side


    The old man said that saving time, all mysteries, power, destiny, cause and effect, reincarnation and other laws will entangle himself. What happened to time?


    Who can really kill time, in what form does time appear, and what is the hidden force behind it? For the time being, except for the cultivation side, there is no system and professional outside the sides.


    Sir!


    I won''t be trapped by a dead old man!


    Time may really be dead, but with the ability of a dead old man, Resurrection time is not a matter of minutes.


    There''s something, there must be something.


    With the deceit of the dead old man, I''m afraid it''s not just the Resurrection time. It''s very possible


    Dead old man! Dead old boss, you can really find something for me.


    You, the creator, did not care, but let me, an apprentice, take care of it. I knew it was time to bring the garbage system. Now is the time to need the escort of the garbage system!


    "Ding! Your system is online, and the strongest villain system serves you!"


    "Gu Ye, I''m not surprised, surprised or surprised!"


    "This system is coming! Without this system, is the mixed demon king still a mixed demon king?"


    While Gu Huang was meditating, the long lost garbage system emerged in the soul, and the cheap sound still hasn''t changed at all.


    "Lying trough!"


    "What''s the situation, garbage system? How did you get here?"


    Gu Huang looked at the virtual interface revealed in front of him. It was a great accident. He couldn''t help getting excited. With the help of garbage system, he could save a lot of things.


    "Dear supreme commander, the Galactic Empire Star Alliance chaos goddess serves you."


    "Boss, don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised."


    The voice of chaos goddess also came out, still so cold. Now it is not the master brain of the Earth Federation, but the commander of the Galactic Imperial Star Alliance.


    "Goddess of chaos, damn it, how did you come here?"


    "No, no, in the long history of the Lord, I haven''t seen you for at least a long time."


    "Did you come long ago..."


    Gu Huang was completely ignorant. He thought it was a garbage system. Now he didn''t expect that even the goddess of chaos came. Isn''t this going to push the world?


    "Smelly boy, and me!"


    Deep in the soul of the ancient wasteland, a dull voice rang through, impressively a big black brick.


    "Shit, black boss!"


    "Aren''t you fighting against the new and old era with my Lord in the long history of the Lord?"


    Gu Huang was shocked. Unexpectedly, even the three standard combinations of the mixed Demon King appeared, black brick, system and chaos goddess. In this way, it can be regarded as a complete mixed demon king.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Gu Ye, of course, the old man sent us here. The old man has been planning for a long time."


    "This system is a subsystem, the goddess of chaos is a sub-system, and the black boss is an avatar."


    "And Gu Ye, you are just a low-level version of the mixed devil. In short, the layout of the old man is just."


    "The old man said that the enemy is too strong. You alone are afraid of being killed every minute. Therefore, according to the time of the world, we came 20 years earlier than you."


    "In other words, when you are still in your womb, we have already appeared, waiting for your spirit to come."


    "The old man asked us to bring you a message. This is a hundred years before the death of time, and it is also the limit that the old man can send you back."


    "The current timeline is real, and time has not died yet. What we have to do is try to find a way to save time before time dies."


    "According to the information we have explored for 20 years, the real world is full of holes. The power system of all sides has penetrated in. Distance from" boss, save the world! "


    The voice of chaos goddess is incomparably cold, which is obviously beyond their imagination, but with the devil in the world, everything is not a problem.

 Chapter 2616

    "Save the world!"


    "I''m a villain, but the devil of the world!"


    "Let me save the world!"


    The ancient famine smiled bitterly without words. I never thought it would be such a result, and it was in the era of disaster. Now everything makes sense. Why can the spicy chicken system make up an identity that all living beings believe in in the dead ruins, because it is a real reflection!


    "Smelly boy, just because you are the devil of the world, you want to save the world."


    "For the doomsday, natural disasters, demons and enemies of all living beings, you are a well deserved villain, don''t you have any problems?"


    "The old man said that if time dies, we all have to die except you and Hongling. We don''t even have the chance of reincarnation."


    "Only by saving the world can we save time."


    "Even if there is only one side of the world, time will not pass."


    Big black brick also understands the importance of things. Nothing is more important than saving time.


    "Gu Ye, I have this system to help you. I''m afraid of a hammer!"


    "Set a small goal first and become the strongest in this world."


    "There''s no time to hide slowly. It''s over."


    "As you are today, you don''t need to use your brain. Just be reckless."


    The garbage system is encouraging again. There is really no time for obscene development. Only those who are reckless to the strongest in the world can gather the power of all living beings in the world.


    "Spicy chicken system, you know a fart. If other worlds come, the strong dominate everything."


    "In the world on the side of practice, practitioners are the existence of the greatest desire in the world. There are constant internal battles and countless disputes. They want to unite and unify them."


    "Only when they feel pain, and it hurts to the bone, can they wake up. Moreover, the practice side is the most difficult thing to do. If it''s light, it won''t work, and if it''s heavy, it will pass again."


    "Since the forces of all sides have penetrated, be a villain first and come to save the world!"


    "Since it''s a disaster era, there''s some fun."


    The eyes are endless, but the eyes are empty.


    Martial uncle Qianlong, how are you?


    Supreme king of void!


    In terms of time, you should have become a strong Confucian and are falling in love with aunt Zi!


    "Gu Ye, don''t do anything! This is the real source. If you break down, you can''t fix it. This system urges you to think twice."


    "Spicy chicken system, shut up! If you dare to influence my decision again, I will return you to the furnace and rebuild."


    "Hey! This system is so grumpy, Gu Ye. Don''t be arrogant. Although this system is a subsystem, now you are a scum. You have killed a saint. Dare to challenge the great emperor of this system. Are you floating?"


    "Spicy chicken system, what are you talking about? Say it again."


    "Ancient famine, this system has endured you for a long time. This is the real source, not the illusory Lord of the long river of history. Believe it or not, this system suppresses you with bare hands."


    "Spicy chicken system, good, good! I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, isn''t it? Let''s go to the system space and have a fight."


    "Just go! The system is afraid you won''t succeed."


    In this way, one person and one system directly set foot in the system space. In the infinite dark space, big black bricks and chaos goddess appeared one after another, which was completely speechless.


    The system incarnates into the golden light and shadow man, which is the serious realm of the great emperor, that is, the tenth order Dharma God, and the system is naturally full of confidence. He will be all of the ancient famine society, except for the spiritual side of course.


    "Gu Huang, let''s talk about it first. If it''s a man, don''t use the power of the spiritual side, don''t use arcane skills, and don''t use mystery and strangeness. In short, you can''t use all the power except the spiritual side."


    "Spicy chicken system, what? Counselled, wasn''t it quite rampant just now?"


    "Gu Huang, this system asks you, dare you!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you''re really floating! It''s enough to deal with your martial arts side. Why do you need to practice side? I''ll give you a chance to move first, but if you lose, I have to let you go back to the furnace."


    "Guhuang, come on! This system will be shamed before the snow today, eternal emperor boxing!"


    The golden light and Shadow Man incarnated in the spicy chicken system simply didn''t leave his hand. His move was the eternal imperial fist of the female emperor. The terrible imperial power reflected all circles, and the vast fist awn shook the void and rolled away towards the ancient wasteland body.


    "Spicy chicken system, that''s it!"


    "Have you forgotten?"


    "This is the real world."


    After that, Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, shrouded in countless rules, and an extremely complex and mysterious strange matrix emerged above his head. It has 33 weights, and each weight represents a composition of main rules and sub rules, which is full of mystery.


    The eternal emperor fist dissipates in front of the rule and the profound meaning matrix in an instant, and there is no comparability at all.


    "This is unscientific!"


    "How is that possible? What''s on your head?"


    "Rule aggregation..."


    The golden light and shadow people were shocked. Unexpectedly, they all reached the world of the real source. They still couldn''t beat Gu Ye. It''s too magical to step on a horse.


    "Rule meaning matrix!"


    "Smelly boy, you''re using the rule mystery matrix!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "The ruins of death. In those days, some practitioners gathered the arcane matrix, and the strength of saints depends on the rule matrix, but because of the invasion of Kyushu, they replaced these complex realms."


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you say that the rule meaning matrix is not as good as the ancient realm?"


    The big black brick was also shocked. The top of his head was 33 times the rule of the upanishadism matrix, which could block the fist of the great emperor. Who said the upanishadism matrix couldn''t work, it was clearly fooled by the boy.


    "Who says that this law is not as good as the ancient law, but it was not paid attention to in those years. The realm of saints has its own mysteries. You will eat white rice when I come for a year."


    "The mystery matrix of rules has its own magic. It is also a cut off road. It belongs to a road of spiritual civilization. Take it out and verify it. The effect is still very good."


    "I use the realm of saints to condense the thirty-three profound righteousness matrix. As long as I like, I can condense the law matrix. I have not become a emperor and promoted to the true God. I have mastered the law."


    "Even if it is the true God, the God of heaven, the God King and the LORD God, what I lack is only the accumulation of strength. I can see the three of you. Only when I improve, will you follow the unsealing."


    "Garbage system, do you want to continue to fight?"


    The ancient wasteland still stands with his hands on his back, his expression is indifferent to the extreme, and the corners of his mouth give people a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Poop!"


    "Ye, Gu Ye, this system knows the mistake."


    "The system can no longer question you. The system is willing to work for you."


    "Please don''t return the system to the furnace!"


    The golden light and shadow man knelt down directly. Anyway, for the system, it doesn''t matter whether the face is or not


    "Spicy chicken system, you are really not ordinary cheap..."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly and directly escaped from the system space, but he missed this feeling very much. How long has he not cleaned up the spicy chicken system.

 Chapter 2617

    "Poop!"


    "Ye, Gu Ye, this system knows the mistake."


    "The system can no longer question you. The system is willing to work for you."


    "Please don''t return the system to the furnace!"


    The golden light and shadow man knelt down directly. Anyway, for the system, it doesn''t matter whether the face is or not


    "Spicy chicken system, you are really not ordinary cheap..."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly and directly escaped from the system space, but he missed this feeling very much. How long has he not cleaned up the spicy chicken system.


    Outside, the ancient wasteland originally wanted to rob the great dragon finch in the chaotic wasteland, but now it is no longer necessary, isn''t it?


    System, black boss and chaos goddess are all powerful hands. There is no need to arrange them slowly, let alone mix with the Yuanshi sword sect.


    First priority, save time.


    But while saving, be a big villain.


    Disaster era, this is really a very good era!


    The source of the truth, there are countless kinds of demons and heretics.


    Now it''s time to kill wantonly. For example, the Lord of dreams, I think this era is still a small nightmare creature!


    There are also dark Zu and Yan Zu. After all, there is no thirteen realms now.


    Kill you and the future will not exist.


    Dead old boss, I want to thank you for giving me a chance to avenge.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a huge fire red figure emerged from the sky. A fierce bird with a length of more than 3000 feet and covered with red feathers like dragon scales fell. It is completely an ancient alien. The red flame flashing around it is like an ancient fire dragon, which is also the origin of the name of the great dragon finch.


    If you grow up, you can fight with Phoenix, real dragon and unicorn, which is the top existence of ancient alien species.


    However, the great dragon finch bears at least a dozen sword marks, and the red blood is sprayed like lava. Each drop can burn thousands of miles of creatures, which is enough to see the horror and ferocity of the great dragon finch.


    The great dragon finch hissed and was extremely fierce. He vibrated his wings to take off. His eyes were filled with a strong desire for survival, but he couldn''t move at all under serious injury.


    "Evil animal, still want to run!"


    "Die!"


    On the sky, more than ten bright sword lights swept across. The head is an old man with snow-white hair, which gives people a terrible sense of authority. He came with an incomparably strong and ferocious sword intention. It can be seen that he is a great saint.


    The Dragon sparrow hissed and a very hot flame erupted. Its power is enough to compare with that of shangfengyan. Unfortunately, it is not enough to see in front of the great saint.


    A bright sword light passed, and the flame was extinguished in an instant. There was no room to stop it. Seeing that the sword light was about to cut into the head of the great dragon Finch, there was a purple golden little dragon finch under the great dragon finch. It was completely inexperienced and full of innocence.


    "Bang!"


    "Sir, all things have spirits. Why kill them quickly."


    "I see this bird is ferocious, but there is no karmic entanglement on it."


    "Obviously, I didn''t kill innocent people. It''s better to give me a face. That''s all for today."


    Gu Huang flicked his finger and the divine light came out. In an instant, he defeated the sword light. At the same time, his figure also came to the front of the great dragon finch.


    "Who are you? Dare you meddle in the affairs of our Yuanshi sword sect and want to die?"


    "How old are you? Dare we Yuanshi sword sect give you face."


    "Boy, standing in front of you is one of the elders of Yuanshi sword sect..."


    The disciples of the sword sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shouted one after another. In their cognition, no one dared to provoke them except the beixuan family, even the ethereal holy courtyard.


    "Shut up!"


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "I''m the seven elders of Jianzong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How can this evil animal kill my Jianzong disciples?"


    "If you want to cut your beard, you have to see if you have this ability."


    The old man took a look at the ancient wasteland in front of him. If he could block his sword light with one finger, he would not be an easy existence, so he can''t be underestimated at all.


    "So you won''t give me face."


    "I remember this area belongs to reincarnation and ethereal Holy Land!"


    "When is it your turn for Yuanshi sword sect to go wild, or you Yuanshi sword sect doesn''t want to give me this face."


    After that, Gu Huang stretched his five fingers across the void and immediately extracted the sword meaning from the great dragon finch. In an instant, it was crushed and clean. Everything seemed to be understated.


    "If you want face, it depends on your ability."


    "See how many swords you can pick me up!"


    "Yuanshi Tianjian profound meaning!"


    As soon as the eyes of the old man in the great holy land were frozen, he waved his hand with infinite sword intention. The rolling breath was like the river of heaven upside down. Hundreds of millions of sword lights came from the void, which seemed to annihilate all living creatures in the world


    "Dare to play Kendo in front of me!"


    "Who, give you courage!"


    "Who gave you courage!"


    "Flashy and flashy, break it for me!"


    Gu Huang looked up and waved the sky with a gentle palm, which turned into a big hand covering the sky, containing a ray of terrible force of rules, rolling down from the end of the vast sky.


    The giant hand is in the air, and the sword light is annihilated.


    The whole world seems to have turned into an eternal doomsday, full of the threat of extreme destruction.


    The disciples of the Yuanshi sword sect couldn''t bear the pressure one by one, and then the three explosions became a blood mist all over the sky. The terrible and ferocious breath rolled down towards the old man.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "My Lord, help me!"


    The old man''s body is facing endless pressure. Blood has burst out all over his body. Facing such a terrible and domineering hand, what he can do is to crush the mysterious mark in the palm.


    "Broken!"


    "Card Mystery - Star gun!"


    In an instant, heaven and earth were broken, and a crack appeared. A figure slowly came out of it. He opened a heavy ancient book and shrouded a gold card. The ancient meaning flowed in the void, and the mysterious seals were intertwined, which seemed to have infinite starlight. It evolved into a bright star gun, which directly broke the ancient hand.


    "Thank you, sir..."


    "My subordinates were incompetent and failed to catch the Dragon finch."


    The old man swallowed a pill and looked at the mysterious figure coming in front of him. His words and deeds were full of respect.


    "Well, get back!"


    "Young man, I want the big dragon and sparrow. Get out of the way!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    The mysterious figure came out and gradually revealed his true face. This is a middle-aged man wearing a strange blue ancient robe with an incomparably handsome face. He has ten levels of cultivation, which is equivalent to the existence of the great emperor.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Just a tenth order card maker..."


    "What I hate most in my life is you guys."


    "Just in time, take you on the road!"


    "Human king fist!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were frozen, full of endless ferocity and tyranny. He remembered that in the era of disaster, only the practitioners of Jiuli nationality and magic side on the cultivation side responded to the recruitment. I don''t know how many card masters worked for the tiger, and the order Legion really suffered heavy losses.


    Bright fist, shaking the void, the ancient old man''s King''s law reflects the heaven and earth

 Chapter 2618

    "Ignorance!"


    "You will pay the price of bleeding!"


    "The card player is far from what you savage practitioners can humiliate."


    "The profound meaning of the four elements - the card of imprisonment!"


    The card book in the left hand of the mysterious figure is suspended in the void, and a card with four-color brilliance appears, which immediately turns into the four basic elements of earth fire and geomantic omen, forming a chain of elements. In an instant, it flows into the body of the ancient wilderness, forming the pattern of elemental mystery imprisonment, which seems to be able to strangle all mysteries.


    The ancient and magnificent fist was blocked, but just in an instant, the reflected person Wang Faxiang soared to a hundred feet, and the chain of elements around collapsed in an instant.


    Resplendent, the world shaking fist broke free from the shackles, mixed with the power of infinite terror, swept towards the figure opposite.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Just a nine rank barbaric practitioner can break my imprisonment card."


    "I really underestimated you."


    "Golden Card - Holy Shield of light."


    The mysterious figure was a little surprised. Another gold card flew out of the card book, which immediately erupted into a towering atmosphere of light. It was faintly seen that a golden Holy Shield emerged and directly blocked in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist awn covers all ages, and the power of terror sweeps through, directly smashing the light Holy Shield card, and the extremely powerful fist awn blows on the body of the mysterious figure.


    I saw his opponent''s body as if it were a rocket, which hit three thousand miles at a high speed. His chest collapsed, and his mouth of blood gushed out directly. He had more breath and less air.


    "Rubbish!"


    "A gold card player, dare to look down on practitioners."


    "If there are a hundred like you, the king will also be killed."


    "Say, how many people are behind you? What do you want to do when you come here?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his back, as if he were an immortal sacred statue, filled with endless pressure of bloodthirsty. If it weren''t for torturing intelligence, that punch would have been sent to the west just now.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Savage practitioner, you never want to know..."


    "Card maker, you are not a small practitioner who can provoke you."


    "I can''t deal with you, but you will soon be angry from the card player."


    The mysterious figure coughed up blood and smiled miserably on his face. He just thought he was too light on the enemy and didn''t understand the details of Gu Huang. This was a plot. If he played cards at the beginning and couldn''t kill him, he would kill the dog.


    "I want to see how angry the card maker is."


    "Now if I don''t kill you, I''ll let you see how many card players come and die today."


    "Chaotic wasteland is where you bury your bones."


    Ancient wasteland stands with a negative hand, which is not afraid at all. Although it is just a saint now, compared with the real body in the long history of the illusory Lord, it is the weak chicken among the weak chickens.


    But don''t forget that he doesn''t know all the knowledge and secrets of all sides.


    Card players are unique, but they are a scum to themselves.


    Unless there is a star class card player coming now, it may be able to pose a threat to yourself.


    Emerald, emerald, silver, gold, emerald, dark blue.


    At present, the known eight class card makers have reached the limit in the star class, and can make, master and use star class cards.


    At least the power of the 16th level, there is no chance of winning against the 16th level with the current state.


    However, at present, it belongs to the real source, and the power of the 16th level will not appear easily at all.


    "Who is arrogant!"


    "Is there no one on my card side?"


    "Renault, you are really a waste. You were seriously injured by an indigenous practitioner. It''s a disgrace to our card maker."


    The void cracks flashed and directly walked out of three figures. The first person was a blue haired woman wearing a divine red dress, followed by three men in dark gold robes. Each person was holding a card book. From their clothes, we can see the level of card maker.


    Especially the blue haired woman, who has eleven levels, holds the crimson card, and is already the personality of the true God.


    "Oh! Three dark gold, one crimson, is enough for me to be a little interested."


    "I don''t know if there are any of your card players, but today this is where you bury your bones."


    "Come on! Don''t say that the king won''t give you a chance. I''ll wait for you to assemble a deck."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his eyes lifted slightly, filled with an extremely frightening atmosphere, like a demon from deep space, full of cold and killing opportunities.


    "Arrogance! Practitioner, you are provoking."


    "Aboriginal, who gives you the courage to be so arrogant."


    "You don''t need a deck to kill you."


    The three dark gold level card masters were furious. They had not seen practitioners so arrogant for a long time. They were just a group of practitioners, just a group of local chickens and dogs.


    "For a long time, no one has made me so angry for a long time."


    "You succeeded in arousing my anger."


    "In that case, the king will send you to the West."


    "One move, the king only makes one move!"


    "Sword!"


    As soon as the ancient wasteland''s eyes coagulated, the vast holy power was vented, just like the supreme holy king who followed his words. With himself as the center, the weapons carried by practitioners within a million miles broke away one after another, as if they were under some supreme traction, and even all practitioners in the Western Yuan City 300000 miles away felt it.


    All the strong people who practice Kendo feel an unprecedented sense of supreme sword, as if the legendary invincible sword emperor came.


    Hundreds of thousands of terrible sword lights gathered together, like a torrent, covering the sky, blocking the sun and pressing the sky. The shapes are completely different. From ordinary tools to holy soldiers, and even imperial soldiers are all around the ancient wasteland.


    All the sword lights bend themselves and seem to worship the ancient king.


    "This... Is... The sword emperor..."


    "Ten thousand swords worship... The supreme sword emperor!"


    "My lord... Go... He... He is a sword emperor..."


    "It is an ancient legend of our sect that only the sword emperor... Can make thousands of swords worship... He has mastered the highest sword meaning..."


    "The supreme sword... Is enough to kill God!"


    The great saint of the sword sect of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty turned pale and trembled violently. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was a sword emperor who mastered the supreme sword intention,.


    "Sword emperor!"


    "Then you have to die!"


    "The dignity of a card player is inviolable!"


    "Dark deck - lava purgatory!"


    When the blue haired woman''s eyes coagulated, the crimson card book on her hand flew out, and 36 dark cards flowed out, which combined into a set of strange states like plum blossoms. It faintly formed a huge crimson vortex. The other end of the reflection was the burning confinement plane, full of heat and violence.


    "Who is calling me!"


    In the burning purgatory, there is a roar of terrible life completely composed of flame. You can see a fiery red figure with a thousand feet, full of hot and tyrannical atmosphere

 Chapter 2619

    "Cut!"


    When the great devil of lava purgatory just came out, he saw that the light of thousands of swords condensed in ancient wasteland fell, just like a huge storm tornado, containing the real intention of thousands of swords to attack and kill.


    The head of the thousand foot flame devil was directly cut off, and even a face-to-face hasn''t fallen yet. After all, he was killed cleanly.


    The devil''s soul was forbidden by sword light, and was directly involved in front of the great dragon Finch, which swallowed it without hesitation.


    "How is it possible that the lava devil who can fight with the true God was killed."


    "Sir, let''s withdraw quickly. This man is not level 9. He is a great emperor."


    "What practitioners like most is to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. The existence of the great emperor has the power to challenge the true God. Let''s stop him, sir, you withdraw."


    The three dark gold card masters were flustered and really kicked the iron plate. They didn''t expect that Gu Huang was not a ninth order practitioner, but a great emperor.


    The existence of the great emperor level is not what they can resist at all. The great emperor on the side of cultivation is simply a bug level existence. Last time, it was on 36 continents in the endless sea.


    Twelve magic gods were directly killed by a great emperor.


    Emperor, it''s hard to kill and powerful pervert, unless their card player is willing to lose seven true gods to kill him.


    "Go, did you go?"


    "Don''t go any more!"


    "The king sent you on the road!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The ancient wasteland''s big sleeve was rolled up, and ten thousand swords rolled the void and tore big cracks in the paint. More than one hundred thousand sword lights trembled and gathered, rotating like a giant dragon, and hanged the blue haired woman.


    "Want to kill me!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "The card of dark mystery - the curtain of eternal night."


    The cards and books in the hands of the blue haired woman flow, and the 36 cards are intertwined with the void, outlining an extremely terrible dark card group. The sky is intertwined with mysterious symbols. The power of the 36 cards converges to form an ancient pattern of profound meaning, which turns into the power of terror and incomparable eternal night.


    "It''s no use. Everything is in vain."


    "If either side comes today, the king will not kill you."


    "But you are the only one who really disgusts me!"


    "Die!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, but his extremely calm voice was filled with a cold and incomparable chill. More than 100000 sword lights tore the curtain of heaven, penetrated the core of 36 cards, defeated the pattern of profound meaning, and stirred the red haired woman and three dark gold card players into thin pieces. There was only a blood mist all over the sky.


    "Kill God..."


    The old sage of Yuanshi sword sect sat down on the ground in fear. In despair, he was also broken by more than 100000 sword lights.


    Everything was calm, and more than a dozen sword lights also scattered in all directions and returned to their respective masters. Gu Huang stretched his waist slightly, as if it was insignificant.


    Card maker!


    Damn it!


    At least in the era of disaster, you are not qualified to live.


    Whoever is encountered by the king will be killed without asking the reason or cause.


    I will not make the same mistake again.


    I won''t give you a chance to trip me.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    The great dragon finch crawled on the ground and worshipped the ancient wasteland. He just spit out people''s words, and his eyes were full of awe. If the Emperor didn''t do it today, he was afraid that their father and son would die.


    "Get up!"


    "It''s your fate to meet the king today."


    "In ancient times, it is not easy to cultivate. In the future, we will create less evil deeds!"


    "Go! See you later."


    Gu Huang waved to open the space door and was ready to return to Daluo city. Now the system, big black brick and chaos goddess have recovered, so you don''t have to go to Yuanshi sword sect and go directly to the ethereal holy courtyard.


    "Emperor, wait a minute!"


    "Now my father and son are being chased and killed everywhere. Please accept my son."


    "I would like to give you a secret."


    The great dragon finch looked at the little dragon finch under him and finally made a decision. At present, only the human emperor can protect his only son. Originally, the Dragon finch belongs to a different species and was abandoned by heaven and earth, but the Dragon finch family carries a secret for generations.


    "I don''t have time to take care of your children. I''m just fine. I still lack a mount and pony."


    "If you like, follow up!"


    "As for your secret, keep it for yourself!"


    "Ben Wang is not interested."


    After that, Gu Huang stepped on the space door, but did not close it immediately. Naturally, it was also a time for the Longque father and son to consider.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Son! We are saved."


    The great dragon finch''s body narrowed to ten feet, directly turned the little dragon finch on its back, and went into the space door. When it appeared again, it had reached the door of the restaurant.


    "Take away the flame from you and quickly incarnate into human form."


    "Otherwise, the king can''t help but want to roast you."


    "Uncle nine, give me a jar of wine."


    Gu Huang walked into the restaurant, and the big dragon finch behind him directly turned into a red haired man with a height of two meters. He also walked in with the little dragon finch in his hand.


    "Childe, you''re back. I''m going to pack my belongings?"


    "Didn''t you say you were leaving for half a year?"


    "This is the big dragon finch. How did you bring this guy back? Don''t you always want to eat dragon finch wings, childe?"


    Gu Jiu''s little mustache trembled, holding a jar of flame in his hand, and came to Gu Huang''s face.


    "No, Yuanshi sword sect!"


    "When I find a time, I''ll kill them."


    "I''m going to the ethereal holy courtyard. I heard that there is a system other than practitioners in it. I want to see it."


    "As for the father and son, let''s do chores in the restaurant in the future!"


    Gu Huang opened the seal and poured a few mouthfuls at the head. He had no energy to build an empire. As for saving the world, we should start with destroying the world.


    "OK!"


    "Everything is up to you."


    "By the way, childe, half an hour after you left, a beautiful woman came to you."


    "This is the letter and messenger she left for you."


    Gu Jiu took a look at the Longque father and son and took out the letter and messenger. There was a little smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Throw it away!"


    "Uncle nine! How many times have I told you not to accept things from strangers."


    "Come on! How much benefit have you received from others."


    "You are already a saint. Why can''t you get rid of that stinky problem?"


    "Women only affect the speed of practice, okay?"


    "You two are standing silly. Go to the backyard and have a rest first!"


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly. He didn''t even look at the letters and messenger symbols. Instead, he drank the wine himself. As the eldest son of the ancient family and the young master of Tianxu palace, naturally someone would stare.


    There are too many female goblins. It''s really annoying.

 Chapter 2620

    "Childe Mingjian, it''s really not good for you to be small!"


    "Really... Really..."


    "Still not! If you throw it away, we''re afraid we can''t stay here."


    "It was sent by the saint of samsara."


    Gu Jiu''s little mustache trembled and quickly smiled bitterly. If it was thrown away, it would be exposed and didn''t want to refuse. It''s really too generous to teach reincarnation.


    "Uncle nine, don''t pretend. I don''t know you yet."


    "It''s OK to collect black money at ordinary times. I don''t think I saw it."


    "You even want to sell your son. You say you''re still a man."


    "If you don''t throw it away, go back to Tianxu palace."


    The ancient wasteland looked up and burst into flames. Be careful about the ancient nine. Don''t understand it too clearly. Whether it is the illusory main history or the real source of today, the ancient nine or the ancient nine will not change at all!


    "Young master, don''t introduce!"


    "If I go back to Tianxu palace, I will be cut alive every minute without your care."


    "It''s all small moves. It''s not that you don''t throw them away. It''s really taught by reincarnation. Moreover, the saints of others just want to eat the food you cook."


    "Young master, there is no reason to refuse the door-to-door business!"


    "Other people''s saints also said that they will wait as long as you come back and let me know."


    Gu Jiu can only recruit. What else can he do if he doesn''t recruit his son? Otherwise, you will be beaten back by the young master every minute. Don''t play tricks in front of the young master, or you won''t know how to die


    "Uncle nine, you''re just farting. You can eat whatever you want."


    "How long do you have to wait? I see it''s you."


    "Anyway, you gave me a refund. Now I''m not in the mood to continue to be a chef."


    "What saint, son, I''m not in the mood to serve them."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and came here to save time. He doesn''t want to be involved with women, or the future


    "Shopkeeper Gu, may I ask if your chef is back?"


    "If you come back, please follow me."


    "Today''s saint''s banquet for the elders of the holy courtyard, I really dare not neglect it."


    "If you haven''t come back, please urge shopkeeper Gu to turn it over."


    At this time, a void warship outside the restaurant slowly fell down, and a maid came out of the restaurant and stepped directly into the restaurant.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know when to return."


    "Please take back these belongings!"


    "We can''t take the job."


    Gu Jiu didn''t dare to expose the existence of Gu Huang, but took out a space bag and sent it to the maid who came. He was really miserable.


    No one can force you to do what you don''t want.


    Even the contemporary leader of Tianxu palace, that is, the biological mother of the childe, is known for being strict. No one dares to disobey from the ancestor of Tianxu palace to ordinary disciples.


    But the childe dared to face his mother directly, and even gave up the position of the little Lord of Tianxu palace and ran away directly from Tianxu palace.


    The angry palace master turned green, but he couldn''t do anything about him at all.


    "Shopkeeper Gu, how can you break your promise when you open the door to do business."


    "If you don''t promise, say that the spirit chef will return within three days."


    "Now our saints are entertaining the elders of the holy courtyard. Doesn''t it make our reincarnation religion disgraceful?"


    "Old shopkeeper, if the saint is angry, you restaurant and your head are afraid..."


    The maid''s eyes were a little unhappy. If this thing could not be done, she would be cut alive by the saint.


    "What do you fear?"


    "It''s really wrong to open the door to do business and break your promise, but it''s not until you die!"


    "Your reincarnation religion is known as the top force of the first class. Is it possible that you will take life and death from the bottom forces and arbitrarily decide people''s life and death?"


    "I''m the soul chef you''re looking for, but we won''t take the job."


    "Go back and tell your saints to come if you want to die."


    After that, Gu Huang stretched his waist and stood up slowly. The whole person lifted a jar of flame again and leaned against the column.


    "You..."


    "OK, OK, OK, I will bring it to the saint."


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    The maid was so angry that she quickly stepped on the warship and left. Today she must be punished by the saint, but this small restaurant dared to ignore the saint, which was a provocation to reincarnation.


    "Young master, you are impulsive. You shouldn''t be so tough!"


    "We Tianxu palace power, but it can''t affect here!"


    "Moreover, reincarnation religion is also an ancient Taoist tradition. It is inherited earlier than Tianxu palace. It is said that it also has the top six reincarnation heavenly skills."


    "Provoke such a big religion..."


    Gu Jiu is anxious to turn around. After all, the strength of reincarnation is too strong. It is extremely strong not only in this region, but also in the whole world.


    Known as one of the immortal orthodoxy in ancient times.


    "So what?"


    "Uncle nine, the sky is falling, and I''m holding on."


    "You''d better not come, or I don''t mind killing them."


    Gu Huang doesn''t care at all. The real bodies on the card side are slaughtered. How strong and powerful the reincarnation teaching is, it will not be able to sit on the 16th level.


    There are several true gods who hold on to death. If they don''t help, they will be the God King.


    It''s thirteen steps if you die.


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, I''ll go to the next level. I''ll just save the time. I still have no clue!


    "Childe, this is not Tianxu palace. Can we not float?"


    "That''s reincarnation. It has the existence of the great emperor and even the true God."


    "How dare you..."


    Gu Jiu is really helpless. Now the childe is just a king. How dare he be so arrogant if he can fight saints to the limit! It''s lawless.


    "Uncle nine, do you know who I killed in the chaotic wasteland?"


    "A great saint of the sword sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, four ten level card masters and a true God card master."


    "Do you think I can step down on reincarnation teaching?"


    "OK, I''ll go to sleep first. If reincarnation teaches me to make trouble again."


    After that, Gu Huang disappeared directly with the wine jar, leaving Gu Jiu alone in the wind. The whole person was completely ignorant.


    Kill a great saint, destroy four ten card masters, and kill a true God.


    I step on a horse


    Young master, you''re going against the sky!


    Damn it, when did you become so strong.


    That''s the card maker on the card side!


    It''s over. There''s really something big going on.


    Samsara, as one of the top forces here, it can be said that professionals coming from all sides must first report to samsara or the ethereal sanctuary.


    Only with the recognition of the two major forces can professionals on all sides be unblocked.


    As the top-level institution compatible with the existence of various professions, the ethereal sanctuary not only has practitioners, but also professionals from various worlds.


    Sanctuary, a separate secret place.


    "Your Highness..."


    The maid in blue knelt on the ground and looked at the stunning beauty in front of her with great horror, condensing the memory picture of her soul with magic.


    "I know. Go down!"


    The stunning beauty dressed in luxurious palace clothes, and her beautiful face was full of interest. Looking at the picture in the void, her face burst into a smile.


    "Your Highness, this son is so arrogant that he must not stay."


    "In the misty mountain, who dares to disrespect our reincarnation religion except the holy courtyard?"


    "The old slave went and took his head."


    When a thin old man emerges, he naturally sees the picture in the void. As a saint''s protector, he naturally knows how to share for his master.


    "You, no!"


    "He can crush you with one finger."


    "Half an hour ago, intelligence from the chaotic wasteland."


    Jun Qianxun refers to the appearance of a jade talisman, which instantly condenses into the air and directly shows a picture, which is the scene of displaying the intention of high sword, attracting thousands of swords to worship, beheading the great devil of purgatory and killing the card player.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "Saint, he is actually a sword emperor."


    "God is on the, unexpectedly cut four ten level card masters, a card master of true God and dark gold level."


    "Your Highness, is this man really just a cook?"


    The thin old man was full of deep shock. His prospective emperor was a scum in front of him. He could kill himself ten times a second with one sword.


    "Cook!"


    "Maybe! Who knows what he thinks?"


    "But I killed four golden card masters and one true card master."


    "The strong player on the card side should be coming soon. Why don''t we go to a good play?"


    "If he can block the retaliation on the card side, he is qualified to enter the sanctuary."


    Jun Qianxun''s eyes are full of curiosity. Now there is nothing more curious than this. A spirit chef is still a sword emperor. Can you stop the revenge on the card side?


    Card maker, it''s not that easy to provoke!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A dark crack suddenly opened in the sky over Daluo City, and a dark blue card penetrated into it. In an instant, with mysterious images, huge dark blue brilliance bloomed, and the card turned into a huge blue light door.


    "Listen, people of Daluo city. I''m kabi, dark blue card player of Tianyue world."


    "Six hours ago, someone killed four of our card players near the chaotic wasteland."


    "On behalf of the heaven moon world card players alliance, I ordered to come and hand over this person within half an hour."


    "Otherwise, kill the city!"


    Above the blue light door, a young man with blue hair and silver eyes appeared, wearing the card maker''s unique clothes, carrying his hands behind him, full of cold and ferocity.


    Restaurant.


    "Young master, it''s bad. It''s bad."


    "The card maker is coming. Give you up in half an hour, or you''ll kill the city."


    Gu Jiu looked at the picture highlighted on the void and was impressively the childe. He hurried up the second floor in a hurry.


    "Uncle nine, I heard it. Don''t repeat it."


    "Card maker, dare to come to the door."


    "Today, I killed Tianyue world card maker and became extinct."


    The figure of Gu Huang emerged, still holding the wine jar in his hand, but it''s hard to see the extreme with one face. I don''t remember how long I haven''t been smashed.


    "Young master, calm down, calm down!"


    "It''s at least a twelve level dark blue card player, which is equivalent to the existence of the God level."


    "Even the top Emperor may not be able to do it."


    "And the card maker''s ability is extraordinary. It must be a targeted shot for you."


    "In my opinion, let''s run!"


    Gu Jiu was full of panic. He knew that the childe was restless everywhere. It had just stopped for less than a year. Now


    "Uncle nine, just look at the shop."


    "I''m not as weak as you think."


    "The card maker may be strong for others, but it''s a fart for me."


    "Let me show you my real strength today."


    After that, Gu Huang took the wine jar and walked around in the void. He couldn''t see any panic. How long has he not gone to destroy the world.


    Clean the world for a month!


    Otherwise, this face won''t come back!


    "God! Isn''t that the chef of the restaurant? He can kill the card maker."


    "The card maker has always looked down on our practitioners. It is said that he is always arrogant in the holy yard."


    "How strong is our spiritual chef!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the shadow of the void, everyone is worried. After all, professionals from all over the world really enjoy a lot of privileges here.


    "Your Highness, dark blue card maker, that''s at least twelve steps!"


    "The realm of God, can he?"


    "Unfortunately, I will die today."


    "Even a sword emperor can''t stop a 12th order card player."


    On a restaurant in Daluo City, the Saint King Chihiro and the thin old man peeped into the air, and the old man kept sighing


    "Not necessarily!"


    "The highest sword meaning is much rarer than a card player."


    "So let''s wait and see today!"


    The holy lady Jun Qianxun is full of interest. She always feels that there are countless mysteries in guhuang, and she wants to see the picture of 10000 sword worship.


    "Humble practitioners dare to kill our noble card masters."


    "Give you a chance to decide yourself!"


    "Otherwise, Da Luocheng will be buried!"


    Kabi''s voice is full of cold and arrogant. Anyway, the ancient wilderness will die today. No one can offend the card maker.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Does it match?"


    "Just a three-star dark blue card maker, majoring in death cards and part of the mystery department."


    "Come on! I''ll give you a chance to group cards."


    "Remember, you only have one chance. You''d better use your best means."


    "Otherwise, you will have no bones."


    Gu Huang was burning with flames and drank it in one gulp when he looked up. There was an incomparable dark smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people tremble.


    "Humble practitioner, why do you need cards to kill you!"


    "My hand is enough!"


    "In addition to being a card player, I am also a tenth order fighting God."


    "Die!"


    "Doushen seal!"


    Kabi''s spirit soared to the sky, his blue hair danced without wind, and his palm rolled down towards the void, turning into a huge handprint of great terror, just like the hand of a God, full of strong will to oppress

 Chapter 2621

    Samsara, as one of the top forces here, it can be said that professionals coming from all sides must first report to samsara or the ethereal sanctuary.


    Only with the recognition of the two major forces can professionals on all sides be unblocked.


    As the top-level institution compatible with the existence of various professions, the ethereal sanctuary not only has practitioners, but also professionals from various worlds.


    Sanctuary, a separate secret place.


    "Your Highness..."


    The maid in blue knelt on the ground and looked at the stunning beauty in front of her with great horror, condensing the memory picture of her soul with magic.


    "I know. Go down!"


    The stunning beauty dressed in luxurious palace clothes, and her beautiful face was full of interest. Looking at the picture in the void, her face burst into a smile.


    "Your Highness, this son is so arrogant that he must not stay."


    "In the misty mountain, who dares to disrespect our reincarnation religion except the holy courtyard?"


    "The old slave went and took his head."


    When a thin old man emerges, he naturally sees the picture in the void. As a saint''s protector, he naturally knows how to share for his master.


    "You, no!"


    "He can crush you with one finger."


    "Half an hour ago, intelligence from the chaotic wasteland."


    Jun Qianxun refers to the appearance of a jade talisman, which instantly condenses into the air and directly shows a picture, which is the scene of displaying the intention of high sword, attracting thousands of swords to worship, beheading the great devil of purgatory and killing the card player.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "Saint, he is actually a sword emperor."


    "God is on the, unexpectedly cut four ten level card masters, a card master of true God and dark gold level."


    "Your Highness, is this man really just a cook?"


    The thin old man was full of deep shock. His prospective emperor was a scum in front of him. He could kill himself ten times a second with one sword.


    "Cook!"


    "Maybe! Who knows what he thinks?"


    "But I killed four golden card masters and one true card master."


    "The strong player on the card side should be coming soon. Why don''t we go to a good play?"


    "If he can block the retaliation on the card side, he is qualified to enter the sanctuary."


    Jun Qianxun''s eyes are full of curiosity. Now there is nothing more curious than this. A spirit chef is still a sword emperor. Can you stop the revenge on the card side?


    Card maker, it''s not that easy to provoke!


    ¡ª¡ª


    A dark crack suddenly opened in the sky over Daluo City, and a dark blue card penetrated into it. In an instant, with mysterious images, huge dark blue brilliance bloomed, and the card turned into a huge blue light door.


    "Listen, people of Daluo city. I''m kabi, dark blue card player of Tianyue world."


    "Six hours ago, someone killed four of our card players near the chaotic wasteland."


    "On behalf of the heaven moon world card players alliance, I ordered to come and hand over this person within half an hour."


    "Otherwise, kill the city!"


    Above the blue light door, a young man with blue hair and silver eyes appeared, wearing the card maker''s unique clothes, carrying his hands behind him, full of cold and ferocity.


    Restaurant.


    "Young master, it''s bad. It''s bad."


    "The card maker is coming. Give you up in half an hour, or you''ll kill the city."


    Gu Jiu looked at the picture highlighted on the void and was impressively the childe. He hurried up the second floor in a hurry.


    "Uncle nine, I heard it. Don''t repeat it."


    "Card maker, dare to come to the door."


    "Today, I killed Tianyue world card maker and became extinct."


    The figure of Gu Huang emerged, still holding the wine jar in his hand, but it''s hard to see the extreme with one face. I don''t remember how long I haven''t been smashed.


    "Young master, calm down, calm down!"


    "It''s at least a twelve level dark blue card player, which is equivalent to the existence of the God level."


    "Even the top Emperor may not be able to do it."


    "And the card maker''s ability is extraordinary. It must be a targeted shot for you."


    "In my opinion, let''s run!"


    Gu Jiu was full of panic. He knew that the childe was restless everywhere. It had just stopped for less than a year. Now


    "Uncle nine, just look at the shop."


    "I''m not as weak as you think."


    "The card maker may be strong for others, but it''s a fart for me."


    "Let me show you my real strength today."


    After that, Gu Huang took the wine jar and walked around in the void. He couldn''t see any panic. How long has he not gone to destroy the world.


    Clean the world for a month!


    Otherwise, this face won''t come back!


    "God! Isn''t that the chef of the restaurant? He can kill the card maker."


    "The card maker has always looked down on our practitioners. It is said that he is always arrogant in the holy yard."


    "How strong is our spiritual chef!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the shadow of the void, everyone is worried. After all, professionals from all over the world really enjoy a lot of privileges here.


    "Your Highness, dark blue card maker, that''s at least twelve steps!"


    "The realm of God, can he?"


    "Unfortunately, I will die today."


    "Even a sword emperor can''t stop a 12th order card player."


    On a restaurant in Daluo City, the Saint King Chihiro and the thin old man peeped into the air, and the old man kept sighing


    "Not necessarily!"


    "The highest sword meaning is much rarer than a card player."


    "So let''s wait and see today!"


    The holy lady Jun Qianxun is full of interest. She always feels that there are countless mysteries in guhuang, and she wants to see the picture of 10000 sword worship.


    "Humble practitioners dare to kill our noble card masters."


    "Give you a chance to decide yourself!"


    "Otherwise, Da Luocheng will be buried!"


    Kabi''s voice is full of cold and arrogant. Anyway, the ancient wilderness will die today. No one can offend the card maker.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Does it match?"


    "Just a three-star dark blue card maker, majoring in death cards and part of the mystery department."


    "Come on! I''ll give you a chance to group cards."


    "Remember, you only have one chance. You''d better use your best means."


    "Otherwise, you will have no bones."


    Gu Huang was burning with flames and drank it in one gulp when he looked up. There was an incomparable dark smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people tremble.


    "Humble practitioner, why do you need cards to kill you!"


    "My hand is enough!"


    "In addition to being a card player, I am also a tenth order fighting God."


    "Die!"


    "Doushen seal!"


    Kabi''s spirit soared to the sky, his blue hair danced without wind, and his palm rolled down towards the void, turning into a huge handprint of great terror, just like the hand of a God, full of strong will to oppress

 Chapter 2622

    "Give you the chance to play group cards, but pretend to be forced here to show your fighting spirit."


    "The various side systems, infinite professions and countless abilities, no one has ever dared to compete with our practitioners alone, at least the sub professions outside the main profession."


    "You''re still thousands of miles away from fighting."


    "Tathagata God''s palm - ten thousand Buddha Chaozong!"


    The face of the ancient wasteland is ironic, and the body stands in place. One hand is folded, and the other hand is a flower finger. Behind him, thousands of golden lights shine out. It seems that the virtual shadow of an ancient giant Buddha appears, full of infinite sanctity and light.


    The heaven and earth vibrated, the void roared, and the coming doushen seal burst in an instant. At the end of the distant sky, a giant Buddha was prominently displayed. Its golden Buddha hand crossed the endless void and rolled down.


    It is dignified and magnificent. Like an ancient Buddha, it walks in the world, alleviates all disasters and saves all living beings in the world


    "Damn it, it''s impossible!"


    "What art is this!"


    "It''s impossible for me to break the seal."


    "Humble practitioner, it''s a lifetime honor for you to force me to use this card."


    "Death card book - the card of death!"


    Kabi felt the unprecedented pressure, and the death card book on his left hand showed up. A palm big five-star dark gold card was suspended, with a mysterious ancient pattern on one side and a black god of death with a giant sickle on the other side.


    The light is shrouded, the mysterious pattern of death is reflected, and the dark gold card is magnificent. From inside, a skeleton wearing a ragged cloak and carrying a black giant sickle comes from the God of death who harvests the soul in the underworld.


    At the moment of death, the endless cold cold swept through, and the terrible sickle shook the void, mixed with the force of darkness, running through the huge Buddha palm of the void.


    Next second!


    The Golden Buddha''s palm was split, but there were swastika seals. The peaceful and sacred brilliance was incomparably bright, which trapped the God of death. The terrible mysterious power from the ancient Buddha sect was gradually erasing the God of death.


    "Practitioner... You dare kill God... The underworld will not let you go..."


    The God of death burst, and the last divine fire sent out a strong wave of death spirit, but it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "The underworld?"


    "If you dare to come, I will kill you all."


    Once Gu Huang threw his big sleeve, the whole person still stood with his hands down and looked at kabi in the void with great contempt.


    "It''s impossible... I don''t believe it..."


    "A practitioner... Killed the God of death..."


    "Damn it, this is 41 death cards, the most precious one."


    "Practitioner, you have to pay with your life!"


    "Death sacrifice card - mysterious spell card."


    Kabi held the card book high in both hands, and with the flash of dark gold, 40 cards flew out of it. Each card was a dark gold five stars, which swallowed each other faintly. Finally, a dark gold nine stars card filled with hazy brilliance was formed, which was displayed in an instant.


    The nine star dark gold card is radiant, and the ancient symbols reflect it. A hazy figure emerges from it. It looks like a human spirit.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The human spirit uttered an extremely ancient syllable, which was full of unpredictable power, like some mysterious curse or some strange whisper.


    "Oh!"


    "It''s my first time to meet the mysterious creatures, but it''s the mantra of level 9."


    "It''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me!"


    "The way you use it is wrong. At least half of the twelve syllables are wrong, but I''m not interested in playing with you."


    "Since you dare to come, you don''t want to go back alive!"


    "I haven''t practiced the skills of Confucianism for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten it. Otherwise, the world will say that I''m illiterate."


    "Show your true holiness with your words and deeds, and kill evil demons with millions of divine soldiers!"


    "Word for word, soldier!"


    After that, the ancient wasteland''s whole body soared into the sky, and the backhand portrayed a huge word of war in the void, intertwined with infinite visions. The word of war performed millions of different weapons, sending out the sweep of the great spirit like a torrent, giving people a kind of incomparable horror.


    "No..."


    "How could..."


    "The power of the mysterious side... Can''t kill you."


    "Practitioner, who the hell are you?"


    At last, the figure of Hong jingdun was torn apart by Hong jingdun.


    "Practitioner, spare my disciple''s life and I''m willing to make compensation!"


    Just as millions of weapons were about to pass through the creatures on the mysterious side, a mysterious fog came. Towards the ancient wasteland, the ritual of cultivating the side was carried out.


    "Where do you come from?"


    The ancient desolate voice asked, I have seen strange and strange life in the infinite years in the future, but I haven''t seen the creatures on the mysterious side. Whether they have been killed or hidden all the time.


    "This..."


    The fog figure pondered and obviously dared not tell his origin, but the mysterious side mantra of the same ninth level creature did not work, which was enough to show the horror of the practitioner.


    "Don''t you say it?"


    "Never mind, you go!"


    "But I remember you..."


    Gu Huang smiled and didn''t see any annoyance. On the contrary, he gave people a sense of horror and directly asked the garbage system to find it.


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, I found a medium-sized plane from the ninth boundary of the mysterious side."


    "This fight only uses martial arts and cultivation, and doesn''t use magic and the power of all sides."


    "Gu Ye, it''s not like you!"


    "According to the judgment of this system, you must be holding back a big move."


    The cheap voice of the garbage system resounds through the soul of the ancient wilderness. I really know too much about the ancient wilderness. It''s obvious that I''m holding back a big move!


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "What do you mean, remember us."


    "I''m sorry, we are the contract of the card maker. According to the contract, we must come."


    "Sir, we have no intention of being against you, but if you insist, we are not afraid."


    The fog figure was full of horror. I always felt that the practitioner didn''t show his full strength. After all, he was a card player who killed a god rank.


    "Really?"


    "The ninth boundary of the mysterious side, the fog shadow civilization of the medium-sized plane."


    "It is said that the creatures on the mysterious side have great abilities, but once they are found a hiding place."


    "With your fog and shadow civilization, you can stop anyone''s attack."


    "You said that I wanted to sell this information. How much is it worth?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hand in his back, revealing extremely complex and ancient syllables in his mouth, but the oldest language from the mysterious side spread to the soul of the fog figure word by word.


    "You..."


    "Sir, what do you want?"


    The fog figure is full of horror. After all, Gu Huang is talking about mysterious ancient words that even he has never mastered. It is also an indispensable truth ancient mantra for exercising high-level mysterious side ability

 Chapter 2623

    "How dare you ask me? Shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    "Although the misty mountain connects all sides of the world, it is still the territory of my practice side in the final analysis."


    "The card player is in the territory of the cultivation side and kills the creatures of my cultivation side. You dare to smash the field on the mysterious side."


    "When there is no one on my practice side?"


    "If I want to leave without leaving anything, how can I stand in the future?"


    As soon as the conversation of guhuang changed, it immediately became extremely strong, just like an immortal ancient king.


    "What do you mean, sir? I have made amends to you and am willing to make amends."


    "You are so aggressive, my mysterious side is not easy to provoke."


    "Also, misty mountain has never been the territory of your cultivation side, but your practitioners occupied it earlier. I hope you can understand this."


    "If you want to go to war, I will accompany you!"


    The fog figure also knows that it is difficult to be kind. I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen such a powerful practitioner. Few creatures on the mysterious side dare to provoke, but today I met such a prick.


    "Oh!"


    "Nonsense, why!"


    "Come and die!"


    The ancient wasteland''s mouth glittered with a terrible smile, like an immortal evil spirit, full of incomparable terror, and the prestige of saints was intertwined.


    "Sir, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    "I said..."


    "Click!"


    "Father..."


    Before the magic words of the fog figure were exported, I saw the thunder flickering around the ancient wasteland, which turned into an extremely terrible thunder sword. It easily penetrated the body of the fog figure and directly annihilated its internal core. There was no breath before and after, which was enough to imagine how powerful the power of the ancient wasteland was.


    "Weak, really too weak, really vulnerable!"


    "I thought I could have fun?"


    "The mysterious side God of the twelfth order is just a waste residue."


    "Don''t worry, my son will send your father and daughter together."


    "Lei Yin!"


    Gu Huang waved the sky with his big hand, and ten thousand thunders fell from the sky, which forcibly annihilated the human spirit in front of him. He didn''t give any chance at all, but looked at the blue light door leading to the world of heaven and moon.


    "Boss, it has been tested that Tianyue world has 18451 card masters, including one jade card master at level 15, eleven at level 14 and about 1000 at level 10 to 13. The rest are low-level card masters."


    "According to the calculation, if the boss is killed, there is only a 0.5% chance to destroy the sky and moon world, and 99.5% will be killed."


    "Optimize the scheme, promote the great emperor, block the world systematically, and kill the card maker above level 11 with black brick thunder."


    "In this way, it can destroy the world of heaven and moon, with a winning rate of 10 percent."


    The voice of the goddess of chaos comes from the ancient desolate soul sea. After all, the system is a subsystem, the goddess of chaos is a sub-system, the big black brick is a projection, and the boss is a trumpet. It is a completely low configuration version of the mixed demon king.


    Only the boss upgrade can unlock more power from the long river of illusory history


    "Gu Ye, take it easy! You can''t do it now, the 15th level card player. Why don''t you cross the robbery first."


    "Promote the realm of the great emperor, so that killing people is like killing dogs."


    "The system is strongly recommended to be upgraded first..."


    The spicy chicken system is also suggested. Gu Ye hasn''t upgraded, and he can''t unlock this function. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, then don''t go first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "I believe these battles are enough to attract the attention of the ethereal sanctuary and reincarnation church."


    "These two forces, known as immortal orthodoxy, are really the world of the source. There is absolutely great power in it."


    "We can''t be too hasty. We still have time. We''ll talk to the top first."


    "Maybe this is after the death of time, maybe before the death, but now time even appears."


    "Moreover, in the era of disaster, it is obvious that it has been infiltrated here. It is unusual for evil spirits to see one at the end of all kinds of natural disasters."


    After all, Gu Huang broke the blue light door with a fist. After all, he showed enough strength. The ethereal sanctuary and reincarnation religion may be enemies or allies, but they will never be old friends.


    "Pa!"


    "Great, your excellency, good means!"


    "Kill all the gods in the realm of saints."


    "This war will be famous all over the world. What do you call it?"


    "I am Jun Qianxun, from samsara."


    At this moment, Jun Qianxun and the skinny old man flashed into the void and praised the ancient famine without stinginess. This combat power is not much weaker than himself, and such a young arrogant must have an extraordinary origin.


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, the breath of six reincarnations. The system feels the breath of six. There are six smells on this chick. Do her."


    "Boss, get his trust and kidnap her at all costs. The goddess wants to slice and study."


    "Smelly boy, give her a back and put it down every minute."


    Spicy chicken system, chaos goddess and big black brick are not calm for a moment, because they all feel the breath of six samsara from Jun Qianxun. You know, even the ancient wilderness, known as the Lord of six samsara, has not mastered the power of six samsara. It''s abnormal for this chick to have the power of six samsara.


    "I''ve heard so much about the reincarnation saint!"


    "I come from the ancient empty palace."


    "I have a chance to meet a saint today. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Gu Huang glanced at Jun Qianxun closely, and he immediately understood that he did have the breath of six samsara. He should master some heavenly skill, but it was different from the six samsara he knew.


    "Heaven empty little Lord, stay!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that your cooking is the best in Luocheng. The dishes you make can improve your accomplishments, even break through the realm and increase your perception."


    "I don''t know if Chihiro is lucky. Please come to the holy courtyard of Tianxu."


    "To tell you the truth, Chihiro hosted a banquet for the elder today. The invitation has been sent out. If there is no food on the table at that time..."


    "Also ask the sky empty little Lord to complete."


    Jun Qianxun was stunned. Sure enough, he came from a great source. Although Tianxu palace is not as immortal as reincarnation and ethereal holy courtyard, it is also inherited from ancient times.


    "No mood!"


    "To be honest with the saint, my cooking is really strange, but it depends on my mood."


    "In a good mood, naturally cooked dishes will have miraculous effects."


    "I''m not in the mood. I don''t even eat pigs."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t meet the saint''s request."


    Gu Huang directly hugs his fist. Naturally, he is too lazy to pay attention to Jun Qianxun


    I''ll cook for you. I''m really a cook.


    "Lord Tianxu, but your shopkeeper agreed earlier and took the money."


    "Now go back..."


    The thin old man made a sound and could feel the ancient famine''s attitude. It seemed peaceful on the surface, but in fact, he didn''t pay attention to himself and the saint at all. The implication was that he was too lazy to serve.

 Chapter 2624

    "What?"


    "You have an opinion!"


    Gu Huang stood with a negative hand and turned to look at the thin old man next to him. His eyes were obviously a little bad.


    "No, no, Lord, you misunderstood the meaning of old age."


    "But your Highness the saint is having a banquet today, but if your predecessors arrive, but no one is cooking."


    "It has an impact on the reputation of Her Highness the saint and the reincarnation religion. Please help me. Our reincarnation religion will never forget this favor."


    The thin old man trembled and his back was wet with cold sweat. The whole person was full of deep horror. You know, this is the murderer who killed the God of heaven.


    "What? You really make me a cook and cook for your saint."


    "My Tianxu palace may not be comparable to your reincarnation religion, but it is also a holy land for inheriting from ancient times."


    "Are you insulting me by reincarnation?"


    "Reincarnation saint, take good care of your people. Enough people have died today. I don''t want to do evil."


    Gu Huang has a roll of big sleeves, and his eyes are filled with incomparable forest cold breath, just like a great devil from hell.


    "Lord Tianxu, Chihiro didn''t mean to take you as a cook, but didn''t you open a restaurant?"


    "The practitioners of the lower forces can''t eat. Why can''t the saint eat, and the elders of the holy yard can''t eat."


    "Lord Tianxu, since you are opening the door to do business, why can''t you get along with money."


    The reincarnation Saint Jun Qianxun was a little unhappy. Between the lines, she was a naked discrimination against herself. She asked herself that she had not offended him at all. Was it really because of the words of the 15th elder that he was so angry.


    "I''d like to. Can you manage it?"


    "I just like to mix with people from lower levels, so I don''t want your reincarnation business."


    "If you want to eat, I''m not qualified to do that."


    The ancient wasteland stands with a negative hand, which is completely an angry attitude, like a scoundrel in the market.


    "You..."


    Jun Qianxun''s face changed slightly and he almost died of anger, but he tried his best to restrain his emotions, because a conflict with him would only provoke the great enemy for no reason.


    "What are you? Your money has been returned to you. What else do you want?"


    "I open the door to do business. You have the right to choose, and I also have the right to choose."


    "What? Do you want to bully others by reincarnation?"


    "Or tonight, hundreds of strong reincarnation teachers smashed my restaurant."


    "Come on! Daluo city is under the jurisdiction of your reincarnation sect. I can''t provoke you. I won''t open this restaurant."


    "Tomorrow I''ll move to Western Yuan City. It''s not your reincarnation teaching place!"


    The cigarette was ignited by Gu Zhigao, and he spit out the smoke directly.


    "I''m so angry!"


    "This Saint..."


    Jun Qianxun clenched his lips and almost didn''t bleed. He really hated his teeth and couldn''t beat him. He couldn''t say it. It''s really


    A bastard!


    The saints of samsara can''t fight others because they don''t want to do your business!


    If this comes out, the face of reincarnation teaching will be lost.


    "Saint, calm down, calm down!"


    "There''s still time. Are we working on something?"


    "He is not the only soul chef in Daluo city. We don''t need to be angry with him."


    The thin old man tried his best to appease him, and the cold sweat on his face kept dripping. In the final analysis, it was on himself. If he hadn''t been talkative, he wouldn''t have reached such a point.


    "Fifteen elders, you don''t understand, really don''t understand!"


    "His dishes can make people break through cultivation, increase perception and improve certain characteristics."


    "And the effect is immediate. This saint has been stuck in the realm of ancient saints for a hundred years."


    "The new religion is about to begin. The sons and daughters have set foot in the quasi emperor, but I want to step into the legendary realm of true holiness."


    "Maybe my chance is on him. Now..."


    Jun Qianxun calmed down. The whole person was full of chagrin and regret. I really didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "Holy!"


    "Your Highness, the true saint is known as the perfect true saint. Only three people have achieved it in the history of reincarnation."


    "To become a perfect true saint, we must reach the power of at least 12 main rules, and we must cultivate the seal of perfect rules."


    "Saint, you are a genius, but you have mastered nine rules so far. The remaining three are too difficult."


    "Space rules, in particular, are almost impossible to master. Your talent has already broken into the great emperor."


    "Why do you cling to the true saint?"


    The thin old man made a voice to dissuade him. He didn''t expect such a result. It was a result that no one could think of.


    "Fifteen elders, either do not practice, or break into the true saint."


    "Only by stepping on the true saint can we win the legendary land of killing the emperor of heaven."


    "The great emperor has eleven levels of respect for the emperor, twelve levels of respect for the great emperor, thirteen levels of respect for the ancient emperor, and fourteen levels of killing the Heavenly Emperor, corresponding to saints, great saints, ancient saints, and true saints."


    "The achievements of saints represent the future."


    "Killing the emperor of heaven can fight against the 15th level strong and can directly understand the law."


    "In my life, I don''t want to be subordinate to others."


    Jun Qianxun''s will is very strong, even ambitious. Killing the Heavenly Emperor, who tries to climb to the top of the great emperor, has been too rare since ancient times.


    "Ah! Saint, you are too stubborn!"


    "Killing the emperor of heaven, who has achieved it except the ancestor of our reincarnation sect."


    "Even if it is a ethereal holy courtyard, there is only the ancient emperor."


    "Killing the emperor of heaven is really too difficult."


    "But saint, why do you think so? Your chance is in the Lord of emptiness."


    "His combat power is indeed inhuman, but his realm may not be stronger than you."


    The skinny old man sighed helplessly. The saint has already had an obsession and is not perfect. I''m afraid she will never stop.


    "Fifteen elders, do you really think he is just a saint?"


    "When have you seen saints who can worship ten thousand swords and kill gods?"


    "The little Lord of Tianxu is definitely an existence of unparalleled talent. It is likely that he is in the realm of disguise. I''m afraid he is already a true saint."


    "It''s not true saint. I really can''t think of his combat power. He can kill the strong ones on the mysterious side and the card side."


    "So I''ll invite him anyway."


    "Come with me to the restaurant."


    Jun Qianxun has completely made up his mind and will never stop until she invites Gu Huang, because it is not only related to his face, but also represents her own future opportunities.


    The sky is empty and the little Lord is by no means ordinary.


    It cannot be measured by common sense.

 Chapter 2625

    At the door of the restaurant.


    Jun Qianxun and the thin old man came. Looking at the picture in front of them, they were full of horror, and even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Gu Jiu is loading tables, chairs, benches, pots and pans, all kinds of food materials and utensils into the space bag. The whole restaurant lobby is completely empty.


    The red haired middle-aged man incarnated by the big dragon finch was carrying a huge tripod and went to the door to put it down. Before the little dragon finch could turn into a shape, he squatted on the big dragon finch''s shoulder.


    Jun Qianxun and the skinny old man were confused and forced. He really said to go without delay!


    It''s only half an hour before and after that. I''m ready to leave. What''s wrong with my reincarnation teaching? Is that how I treat it?


    "Shopkeeper Gu, are you..."


    The thin old man made a noise, which he couldn''t believe, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    "I''m sorry, your highness, the childe said that the restaurant is going to move to Western Yuan City."


    "The childe''s temper is always like this. No one can persuade him."


    "I''m sorry, your highness, it''s all small people who make decisions without authorization. Now it''s such an embarrassing situation."


    Gu Jiu is also quite sorry. After all, it''s his own business. As a result, he has become such a situation now. It''s really


    "Old shopkeeper, don''t say that. You can''t blame everything."


    "I wonder if I can tell you that the little Lord said that our saint asked to see you."


    "Please, shopkeeper Gu."


    The skinny old man knows that he can''t hold his identity now. On the contrary, he has to lower his posture. After all, what Gu Huang said is not wrong. It''s one thing to open a restaurant, but it''s another thing to cook for his own saint. If it comes out, how does the face of Tianxu palace exist and how should the world treat Tianxu palace.


    "This... All right!"


    "I''ll try my best. I can''t guarantee you will meet me."


    Gu Jiu was also quite helpless. He could only go straight to the backyard and carefully walked to Gu Huang. He didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, so he said something


    "Uncle nine! Uncle nine, what you did."


    "Let me tell you something. It''s one thing for me to cook in a restaurant, but it''s another thing to cook for the reincarnation saint."


    "Do you want the face of Tianxu palace? Now it''s entangled by this woman."


    "You can''t fight and scold, you can''t scold, you just..."


    Gu Huang looked at Gu Jiu. He was so angry that he could really kill him alive. But now he has made such a mess. The reason is uncle Jiu.


    "Young master, damn it..." Gu Jiu hung his head and his words and deeds were full of panic. He really only thought about how to make money without considering the consequences.


    "Forget it, what''s the use of blaming you."


    "Remember, don''t make claims in the future. Even if I have the same trouble with Tianxu palace, I still represent Tianxu palace when I go out, okay?"


    "Let them in!"


    Gu Huang is really a headache, but things can''t be solved. After all, they are unreasonable.


    Gu Jiu ran out and soon the reincarnation saint and the thin old man came in. They both kept a low attitude and immediately refused to mention cooking.


    "Heaven is empty, little Lord. We don''t think about it well, so we don''t mention cooking."


    "I''m trying to find another way to entertain the elders?"


    "Chihiro begged not to leave Daluo. We really meant no harm."


    "I don''t know if the little Lord Tianxu will appreciate it and go to the holy courtyard to participate in the ancient ruins that will be opened in ten days."


    Jun Qianxun is naturally a wise man. He can achieve the position of saint. He knows what the world is looking for?


    It has nothing to do with the word, it is self-interest.


    "Reincarnation saint, this ancient relic..."


    The ancient wasteland is interested in the moment. Now I don''t want to let go of any secrets, because the real source here, perhaps these humble relics, can hide some secrets.


    "The origin of this ancient relic cannot be verified. The holy courtyard has existed since its establishment, and it is opened every tens of thousands or even millions of years."


    "There are the secrets of creation, inheritance, supreme rules and even laws."


    "In a word, there are all you can think of, and there are all you can''t think of. Every time you open it, it becomes a place for the fighting of the various side systems."


    "With our cooperation, we will be able to go deep into the ruins and unlock the secret that has never been unlocked."


    "What do you think, little Lord Tianxu?"


    Jun Qianxun left behind heavy profits and didn''t believe that Gu Huang was not interested. As long as he agreed, there must be few risks in this cooperation. After all, even the card side and the mysterious side can be killed.


    "Oh!"


    "Ask me to cooperate. I don''t know what the saint can pay?"


    "You can''t just rely on the saint''s empty words and white teeth. You have to work hard for me!"


    "After all, the various side systems, countless occupations and countless strange abilities emerge one after another."


    "No one dares to say that they can fight against all professionals..."


    "What do you say? Your holiness."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a smile. After all, he was also very interested in the power of six samsara on Jun Qianxun. He could determine one thing. The real source was also the existence of six samsara.


    "Lord Tianxu, what do you want?"


    Jun Qianxun''s face is dignified. He doesn''t know what Gu Huang really wants?


    "Very simple!"


    "Reincarnation saint, can you show me the six paths of reincarnation?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to steal your inheritance. I just want to see the legendary six samsara."


    Gu Huang wants to know the difference between the six samsaras here and the six samsaras he will establish in the future.


    "I miss you so much."


    "With my cultivation, I can only reluctantly communicate the yellow spring of the six samsara."


    "But you can''t get close to the huangquan Road, otherwise you will be absorbed by the power of the huangquan road inside."


    Jun Qianxun didn''t expect the request to be so simple. He simply agreed to the request. You should know how dangerous the huangquan ancient road is. It is the area where the dead set foot and the forbidden area for the living.


    "Just see it, never go deep."


    "Your Highness, how about now?"


    Gu Huang''s face is full of peace and gives people an incomparable atmosphere of mystery.


    "It''s not suitable to show here. Please follow me, little Lord Tianxu."


    "Fifteen elders, you stay."


    After that, Jun Qianxun rose from the sky, followed by the ancient wasteland, and went to the extreme West in an instant. It spanned about millions of miles and came to the depths of a mountain.


    "Your Highness, may I begin?"


    Gu Huang inquired curiously. After all, the breath of the six samsara sensed from Jun Qianxun was extremely strange. In the illusory long river, he had broken the six Tao, established the six Tao himself, and contacted the core of the six Tao, but he had never been so strange

 Chapter 2626

    "All living beings in heaven and earth belong to their own ways."


    "Six samsara, all souls are one."


    "Huangquan ancient road, Qi!"


    Jun Qianxun revealed the ancient syllable, which was like the old smell of the evening wind. Strands of faint yellow fog swept out, and the vague traces of the six ancient regions were visible behind her. It was faintly visible that the ancient roads leading to different heaven and earth, representing the Yellow Spring Road, slowly surfaced.


    The dilapidated and desolate ancient road shrouded in a faint yellow fog looms, giving people an extremely terrible smell, as if it came from the end of ancient times.


    Ancient and mysterious, there seems to be infinite unknowns.


    A faint yellow force spread out, which made the vegetation around wither and full of decay. Even the stones on the ground turned into powder, like a flash of thousands of years.


    "Gu Ye! No, it''s not right. The power of the yellow spring road seems to be out of control."


    "Boss, there is something wrong with the six reincarnations. The real power of the yellow spring does not interfere with things in this world. It is so rich and reveals the power of decline."


    "Smelly boy, you were the six masters in the past. What do you think now?"


    Spicy chicken system, chaos goddess and big black brick are all aware of abnormalities. There is something wrong with the huangquan road. At least the power of the huangquan ancient road has been out of control, that is to say, the six roads have no rules.


    "Hum!"


    "I almost believed it. I really thought it was six samsara?"


    "The six paths of reincarnation here are artificially built. Some people try to evolve the six paths of reincarnation."


    "Unfortunately, after all, it''s just a gourd painting ladle. It''s not even comparable to the small six samsara of the dead ruins."


    "Shall I say? The six paths of reincarnation was defeated by me and destined to be rebuilt by me. How can the six paths of reincarnation be born at the real source?"


    "I used to be the master of the six ways, but I haven''t really controlled the power of the six ways, because it belongs to sister Hongling, including the four holy worlds."


    "How can the man-made six ways of reincarnation really set foot in the world? I have sensed that someone suppressed the six ways with their own body, trying to rebuild order and make the evil and strange inside ordinary."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too simple to think..."


    Gu Huang made a noise in the dark and despised the six samsara here. What nonsense six samsara is like a calf on a horse, which almost made him really believe it.


    "The horse got a Bashi and almost startled the system. I thought someone really mastered the six samsara of the real source. That''s terrible."


    "Boss, you can''t despise it. According to my calculation, there''s absolutely something here."


    "Smelly boy, since it''s a false six samsara, don''t worry. You''re here to save time. Don''t be confused by this goblin. System boy, goddess girl, fight the landlord."


    Soon, the big black brick, the garbage system and the goddess of chaos were silent. As long as it was none of their business, they all hung high.


    "Holy lady, all right!"


    "It''s the legendary huangquan road. It''s really terrible."


    Gu Huang deliberately showed a posture of incomparable amazement and turned to let Jun Qianxun remove the power of the six samsara.


    "Heaven is empty, little Lord. Things are bad. I can''t control myself. Unknown forces have imprisoned me."


    "There... Seems to be something coming out."


    "Lord Tianxu, there is a messenger in the storage bag on my waist. Take it out and crush it."


    "Come on, the things inside are coming..."


    Jun Qianxun was full of cold sweat and panic. He knew that he had been locked and regarded as some kind of coordinate. He could only pray for the help of ancient famine.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the depths of the dilapidated huangquan ancient road, there was a roar like a giant beast and a fierce devil, and an invisible figure came through.


    "Saint, be careful!"


    "Great extinction means!"


    Gu Huang slapped back and forcibly interrupted the connection between Jun Qianxun and huangquan ancient road. Similarly, the divine light pierced the ancient road and obviously penetrated some unknown and invisible creature.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the ancient huangquan Road, a roar came out and rolled the ground with flying sand and stones, but there was no creature at all. However, Jun Qianxun''s body was dragged towards the ancient huangquan road little by little, as if an invisible big hand had been forcibly dragging


    "I''ll give you a face, won''t I?"


    "I want to see what you are."


    "Da Luo Tianyan! Open!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes became furious. He saw a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows. When he opened it, the whole world seemed to be imprisoned, with a bright and endless divine light penetrating and filled with the breath of divine immortality.


    "Roar!"


    At the entrance of huangquan ancient road, a bloated and rotten figure appeared under the eyes of Da Luo Tianyan, who displayed the ancient wasteland. Countless yellow abscesses filled his body. Behind him, dark tentacles like old trees extended, several of which had penetrated the huangquan ancient road and bound Jun Qianxun''s feet.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at the ancient wasteland. You just feel cold on your back. What is this thing? It looks like an unknown and strange creature. It also has some unspeakable and unspeakable power. It also has the attributes of doomsday and natural disasters. It doesn''t seem to be naturally generated at all, but more similar to a piece together.


    "Die!"


    "Whatever you are, you have to die today!"


    "Fairy Art - Shangqing God thunder curse!"


    The ancient wasteland figure retreated rapidly. There were 33 regular matrices suspended on its head, and the whole body was shrouded in wisps of supernatural Qi. Sixteen seal decisions were directly displayed. The void formed a blue robbery cloud. The thunder with the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky and immediately killed strange creatures at the entrance of the ancient road.


    "Roar!"


    The strange figure faces the supernatural thunder, and countless tentacles intertwine themselves to form a huge sphere. However, the supernatural thunder contains the power and rules of immortals, and it is a powerful magic that can be performed by celestial beings.


    Under the blue thunder, the tentacles of the ball were annihilated, which directly smashed the monster into a pile of dark coke,.


    But in less than half a minute, the strange figure recovered quickly, and countless tentacles pierced towards the ancient wasteland, forming an extremely terrible power.


    "Riding on a horse!"


    "I don''t believe you can''t kill the monster you put together."


    "Great nothingness annihilation heaven knife chop!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped into the void, and tens of thousands of dark knife shadows emerged behind it, like the Immortal Emperor from the end of infinity. A dark sky knife fell from the sky


    The rolling knife idea sweeps, the infinite silence erupts!


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to fall into endless darkness, and the terrible and ferocious nihilistic sword intention shrouded

 Chapter 2627

    Heaven and earth are silent, infinite darkness!


    The sword created by the emperor of the wilderness is so powerful that it represents the embodiment of the power of nihilistic rules. A knife, together with monsters and huangquan ancient road, is completely destroyed.


    Even the sky has torn huge cracks, which is enough to show the terrible meaning of this knife.


    "Hoo!"


    "Your holiness, are you all right?"


    "Finally solved."


    Gu Huang pretended to be out of breath and sat down directly. Looking at Jun Qianxun next to him, his face was full of dignity.


    "Lord Tianxu, what was that just now?"


    Jun Qianxun naturally saw the true face of the murderer, but what made her more concerned was the terrible sword intention of Gu Huang and the strange matrix on her head


    "Saint, I don''t know what it is?"


    "If it weren''t for the taboo Dao meaning I mastered, I''m afraid you and I would die today."


    "Saint, please don''t divulge today''s affairs, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    Gu Huang made no mention of the six changed things. Once he was involved, he didn''t know what disaster would happen. In short, everything was low-key.


    "I understand!"


    "Heaven is empty and little Lord, today we are in common trouble."


    "In the future, I won''t call you the little Lord of heaven, and you won''t call me a saint. It''s too much."


    "If you don''t dislike it, call me Chihiro."


    Jun Qianxun also lived the rest of his life. He secretly thought that he was really lucky today. He had an ancient wasteland around him, otherwise he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "This... All right!"


    "Chihiro, just call me guhuang!"


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Gu Huang stood up, stretched out his hand and took Jun Qianxun. With a knowing smile, they left the mountains and headed for Daluo.


    When they left for a quarter of an hour, they saw two mysterious projections coming. Both of them were in the state of virtual shadow. They could only distinguish one in blue and one in blue.


    "Brother Jun, I''m so overbearing. I''m as good as the overlord in the holy yard."


    "Such a knife can kill those things. I really don''t know who created it."


    "If we can find this person and pull him to our camp, we may have a better chance of winning."


    "It''s a pity that we''re a little late!"


    The virtual shadow in Qingyi sighed again and again. Naturally, it had just sensed the strange fluctuation here. Unfortunately, it was still a step late after all.


    "Brother Yun, it''s not difficult to find this person. I''ve sensed the residual breath of Chihiro girl."


    "It seems that this matter has something to do with Chihiro girl."


    "There''s nothing wrong. The meaning of this knife is terrible. Being able to kill that group of things is enough to prove that this person is extraordinary."


    "We should also pull this person into our camp, or something will happen later."


    The figure in blue also makes a sound. After all, this matter is very important and must not be measured by common sense.


    "Brother Jun, in that case, let''s act separately."


    "I''ll inform the ancestors of the sanctuary!"


    "You are responsible for finding Chihiro girl to inquire about the news. After all, Chihiro is your disciple."


    "What an eventful time! Once those things are born, it will be a great disaster!"


    Qingyi virtual shadow made a slight sound, and the whole person was full of deep helplessness


    "OK, that''s it!"


    "I''ll find Chihiro, and you''ll be responsible for informing the elders!"


    "If something happens to the six samsara, it will affect..."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!"


    The figure in blue also goes through the void and flies at top speed towards Daluo city


    "Such a knife intention is really overbearing!"


    "No one can compare with the overlord sword. This sword contains destruction, darkness, killing, death, and the power of taboo nothingness..."


    "Who is the strong..."


    The virtual shadow in green clothes waved to erase the traces here. The virtual shadow also pierced away in an instant. No one knows what it represents?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Da Luocheng, Xianyun restaurant.


    As soon as Gu Huang and Jun Qianxun returned, they saw a virtual shadow in blue.


    "Disciple Jun Qianxun visited the three elders of the Supreme Court."


    "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Jun Qianxun and the 15th elder immediately called on the empty shadow in blue. They both dared not breathe, which was enough to see how big his background was.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    "Chihiro girl, what just happened?"


    "Don''t hide anything. I hope you can tell the truth."


    The empty shadow in blue showed his true face. An old man with slight baldness but dignified face looked at Jun Qianxun seriously and made a sound.


    "Elder Hui, the disciple just competed with Mr. Gu outside the city."


    "For a moment, I performed the reincarnation of heaven, but I didn''t want to see an unknown creature from the ancient huangquan road."


    "Mr. Gu and I were almost killed. Fortunately, an elder passed by and killed the unknown creature."


    "Elder, the disciple is wrong and should not use the reincarnation heavenly skill without authorization."


    Jun Qianxun was so smart that he didn''t say that he was shot by Gu Huang. He also knew the horror of the monster, so he didn''t dare to say more at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man in blue looked across the ancient wasteland and didn''t find anything special. He just asked symbolically.


    "I don''t dare to hide my predecessors. I''m from Tianxu palace."


    Gu Huang gave a fist salute, which showed that this person''s cultivation had reached the twelve levels of the great emperor and belonged to the great emperor, which was enough to kill the 13th order divine king.


    Reincarnation teaching, indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, has extraordinary details.


    "Oh! Tianxu palace, who are you, ancient madman?"


    It seems that the old man with a smile on his face is not the descendant of the old man.


    "Senior, that''s the ancestor of the younger generation."


    "I don''t know if you and my ancestors..."


    Gu Huang was stunned, and his attitude obviously eased a lot. It seems that he knew his ancestors and can call Gu crazy directly. The natural relationship is extraordinary.


    "Hahaha!"


    "It''s no wonder it''s the descendants of the ancient madman."


    "Old boy, don''t panic. I''m close friends with that madman."


    "I haven''t seen you for 3000 years. The old madman is fine now."


    The old man in blue burst out laughing. He seemed to be hearty to the extreme. Obviously, he was very pleased to see his old friend.


    "Back to my predecessors, my grandfather is all right, but he has been closed."


    The ancient wasteland didn''t hide it. Anyway, it just told the story. Since it is an old friend with my ancestors, I don''t have to worry about my identity in the future.


    "A dead madman knows to shut up!"


    "Don''t mention him, Chihiro girl, you didn''t tell the truth."


    "Old boy, the elder who passed by in the mouth of Chihiro girl should be your boy!"


    "Now that you''ve met, come in with me and let you know something."


    The face of the old man in blue changed slightly, and he walked into it with big steps. The whole person was full of deep helplessness.


    After all, it came out. I have to be careful about it!


    Chihiro and Gu boy are not outsiders.


    You can tell me about it.


    Heaven and earth are silent, infinite darkness!


    The sword created by the emperor of the wilderness is so powerful that it represents the embodiment of the power of nihilistic rules. A knife, together with monsters and huangquan ancient road, is completely destroyed.


    Even the sky has torn huge cracks, which is enough to show the terrible meaning of this knife.


    "Hoo!"


    "Your holiness, are you all right?"


    "Finally solved."


    Gu Huang pretended to be out of breath and sat down directly. Looking at Jun Qianxun next to him, his face was full of dignity.


    "Lord Tianxu, what was that just now?"


    Jun Qianxun naturally saw the true face of the murderer, but what made her more concerned was the terrible sword intention of Gu Huang and the strange matrix on her head


    "Saint, I don''t know what it is?"


    "If it weren''t for the taboo Dao meaning I mastered, I''m afraid you and I would die today."


    "Saint, please don''t divulge today''s affairs, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    Gu Huang made no mention of the six changed things. Once he was involved, he didn''t know what disaster would happen. In short, everything was low-key.


    "I understand!"


    "Heaven is empty and little Lord, today we are in common trouble."


    "In the future, I won''t call you the little Lord of heaven, and you won''t call me a saint. It''s too much."


    "If you don''t dislike it, call me Chihiro."


    Jun Qianxun also lived the rest of his life. He secretly thought that he was really lucky today. He had an ancient wasteland around him, otherwise he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "This... All right!"


    "Chihiro, just call me guhuang!"


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Gu Huang stood up, stretched out his hand and took Jun Qianxun. With a knowing smile, they left the mountains and headed for Daluo.


    When they left for a quarter of an hour, they saw two mysterious projections coming. Both of them were in the state of virtual shadow. They could only distinguish one in blue and one in blue.


    "Brother Jun, I''m so overbearing. I''m as good as the overlord in the holy yard."


    "Such a knife can kill those things. I really don''t know who created it."


    "If we can find this person and pull him to our camp, we may have a better chance of winning."


    "It''s a pity that we''re a little late!"


    The virtual shadow in Qingyi sighed again and again. Naturally, it had just sensed the strange fluctuation here. Unfortunately, it was still a step late after all.


    "Brother Yun, it''s not difficult to find this person. I''ve sensed the residual breath of Chihiro girl."


    "It seems that this matter has something to do with Chihiro girl."


    "There''s nothing wrong. The meaning of this knife is terrible. Being able to kill that group of things is enough to prove that this person is extraordinary."


    "We should also pull this person into our camp, or something will happen later."


    The figure in blue also makes a sound. After all, this matter is very important and must not be measured by common sense.


    "Brother Jun, in that case, let''s act separately."


    "I''ll inform the ancestors of the sanctuary!"


    "You are responsible for finding Chihiro girl to inquire about the news. After all, Chihiro is your disciple."


    "What an eventful time! Once those things are born, it will be a great disaster!"


    Qingyi virtual shadow made a slight sound, and the whole person was full of deep helplessness


    "OK, that''s it!"


    "I''ll find Chihiro, and you''ll be responsible for informing the elders!"


    "If something happens to the six samsara, it will affect..."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!"


    The figure in blue also goes through the void and flies at top speed towards Daluo city


    "Such a knife intention is really overbearing!"


    "No one can compare with the overlord sword. This sword contains destruction, darkness, killing, death, and the power of taboo nothingness..."


    "Who is the strong..."


    The virtual shadow in green clothes waved to erase the traces here. The virtual shadow also pierced away in an instant. No one knows what it represents?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Da Luocheng, Xianyun restaurant.


    As soon as Gu Huang and Jun Qianxun returned, they saw a virtual shadow in blue.


    "Disciple Jun Qianxun visited the three elders of the Supreme Court."


    "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Jun Qianxun and the 15th elder immediately called on the empty shadow in blue. They both dared not breathe, which was enough to see how big his background was.


    "Don''t be polite!"


    "Chihiro girl, what just happened?"


    "Don''t hide anything. I hope you can tell the truth."


    The empty shadow in blue showed his true face. An old man with slight baldness but dignified face looked at Jun Qianxun seriously and made a sound.


    "Elder Hui, the disciple just competed with Mr. Gu outside the city."


    "For a moment, I performed the reincarnation of heaven, but I didn''t want to see an unknown creature from the ancient huangquan road."


    "Mr. Gu and I were almost killed. Fortunately, an elder passed by and killed the unknown creature."


    "Elder, the disciple is wrong and should not use the reincarnation heavenly skill without authorization."


    Jun Qianxun was so smart that he didn''t say that he was shot by Gu Huang. He also knew the horror of the monster, so he didn''t dare to say more at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man in blue looked across the ancient wasteland and didn''t find anything special. He just asked symbolically.


    "I don''t dare to hide my predecessors. I''m from Tianxu palace."


    Gu Huang gave a fist salute, which showed that this person''s cultivation had reached the twelve levels of the great emperor and belonged to the great emperor, which was enough to kill the 13th order divine king.


    Reincarnation teaching, indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, has extraordinary details.


    "Oh! Tianxu palace, who are you, ancient madman?"


    It seems that the old man with a smile on his face is not the descendant of the old man.


    "Senior, that''s the ancestor of the younger generation."


    "I don''t know if you and my ancestors..."


    Gu Huang was stunned, and his attitude obviously eased a lot. It seems that he knew his ancestors and can call Gu crazy directly. The natural relationship is extraordinary.


    "Hahaha!"


    "It''s no wonder it''s the descendants of the ancient madman."


    "Old boy, don''t panic. I''m close friends with that madman."


    "I haven''t seen you for 3000 years. The old madman is fine now."


    The old man in blue burst out laughing. He seemed to be hearty to the extreme. Obviously, he was very pleased to see his old friend.


    "Back to my predecessors, my grandfather is all right, but he has been closed."


    The ancient wasteland didn''t hide it. Anyway, it just told the story. Since it is an old friend with my ancestors, I don''t have to worry about my identity in the future.


    "A dead madman knows to shut up!"


    "Don''t mention him, Chihiro girl, you didn''t tell the truth."


    "Old boy, the elder who passed by in the mouth of Chihiro girl should be your boy!"


    "Now that you''ve met, come in with me and let you know something."


    The face of the old man in blue changed slightly, and he walked into it with big steps. The whole person was full of deep helplessness.


    After all, it came out. I have to be careful about it!


    Chihiro and Gu boy are not outsiders.


    You can tell me about it.

 Chapter 2628

    Jun Qianxun followed the old man in blue to go alone, but Gu Huang stood where he was, but he didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear it at all. It''s nothing to do with himself.


    "Gu Huang, why don''t you come."


    Jun Qianxun looked back at the ancient famine and found that the ancient famine didn''t catch up. He immediately understood the intention of the ancient famine and didn''t want to participate in it at all.


    "Chihiro, how much strength you have and how much you know."


    "If you don''t have the strength to touch the secret, you will die."


    "I have a few pounds or two. I know it myself."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be involved in it."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly and pretended to be helpless. Obviously, he didn''t want to step in. After all, there was a big problem with the man-made six paths of reincarnation, so he didn''t want to get into the secret.


    "Old boy, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to participate, but you''re already involved."


    "Your sword will kill them, which will be our greatest help."


    "It''s not easy to stay out, even if you want to stay out."


    "Those things will find you sooner or later. At that time, your Tianxu palace will be doomed. Only by joining our camp can you have a glimmer of vitality."


    "Join us and I''ll show you the truth."


    The old man in blue looked at the ancient wasteland and painstakingly dissuaded him. Such a strong young man who can kill those things is absolutely what they need.


    "Elder, I''m sorry, younger generation is not interested in participating."


    "My sword meaning can only be used once in ten years. That''s the most profound meaning I''ve ever practiced."


    "I just want to be a cook. I don''t have the ability to witness secrets and save the world."


    "Senior, why should you force others to overcome difficulties? I think it''s easy to solve it with the power of your reincarnation teaching."


    I shook my head to the extreme, but I refused the real source of the famine.


    In addition to the hundreds of millions of professionals from the magic side and 300000 Jiuli warriors.


    No one answered himself anymore.


    Go to the disaster era of stepping on horses!


    I just want to ensure that time will not die. As for other broken things, it''s best to destroy them.


    "Old boy, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "If you don''t want to participate or join, don''t be forced."


    "Every practitioner of misty mountain has the obligation and responsibility to protect it. Although you are not a disciple of my reincarnation sect, you are the descendant of an ancient madman."


    "Ancient madman, hero, how can you be so cowardly."


    "If you don''t join, don''t want to leave today."


    The old man in blue knows how much contribution he can make to his camp by killing those things. Now guhuang is still a saint. If he is promoted to the great emperor, how powerful will his sword be.


    "Elder, as an old friend of my ancestors, I have given you enough face."


    "I repeat for the last time that I am not interested in participating in your affairs."


    "No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do. If you really want to force me, I''m afraid the consequences are not what you want to see."


    "You are the twelve great emperors of the great emperor, but I have also killed the true gods and beheaded the gods of heaven. If I use the forbidden art at any cost, I will be promoted to the great emperor in a short time."


    "I think there''s still no problem with spelling out your old. Are you sure you want to try?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back and stared at the old man in blue. He was filled with a touch of extreme terror, like an immortal Demon Lord.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "The boy of Tianxu palace is so shameless. For the sake of the ancient madman, the Empress Dowager has invited him again and again."


    "But you are so indifferent, regardless of the common people and the overall situation."


    "Tianxu palace is also a holy land inherited from ancient times. How could such an unkind thing come out?"


    "It''s a motherly son of a bitch."


    "The supreme mother asked you whether you would join or not for the last time."


    As soon as the old man in blue shook his sleeves, he looked at the ancient wasteland with disdain on his face, and his attitude changed greatly.


    "Old man, who do you say has a mother and no son!"


    "Call you a senior. You really treat yourself as a dish when you step on a horse."


    "Samsara teaches how to have an old bastard like you!"


    "If you were the elder of Tianxu palace, I would have abolished you."


    "Old bastard, I want you to take back what you just said, or I''ll leave you dead today."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are murderous, like a king from ancient times, filled with infinite horror.


    "Evil!"


    "If you dare to disrespect me, you''ll die!"


    The smell of the old man in blue changed greatly, and the restaurant collapsed in an instant. His thin palm came out in the air and turned into a big handprint covering the sky, which was filled with the power of the great emperor.


    "Old dog!"


    "If I don''t kill you today, I''ll write my name here."


    "Since you have no regard for the living creatures of Daluo City, I have no scruples."


    "Break the magic fist!"


    Ancient wasteland also doesn''t hide its own breath. It soars from sage to great sage, ancient sage, and finally steps to the point of perfect and true sage. Twelve regular auras wrap around the body to form a perfect symbol of rules. The divine light in the sky is incomparably bright, which seems to come from the end of the vast other bank.


    The fist meaning is vast and breaks the void of heaven and earth. It comes from the broken magic fist founded by Wu Zu in the future. It can almost annihilate all the skills in the world.


    The empty giant hand was crushed at a high speed, but in front of the idea of breaking the law, it was pierced by a hard hole. The terrible fist seal directly hit the old man in blue on his face. Even the great emperor was blasted beyond recognition.


    "Ah!"


    "Little beast, you dare to fight back!"


    "If the supreme mother doesn''t kill you today, how can she survive in the future?"


    "Samsara upanishadism, Shura seal!"


    The blood of the Nine Emperors in the sky is as red as that of the Nine Emperors in the sky,.


    Next moment!


    It seems to crush with the power of an ancient world, so that the heaven and earth will be broken, and the whole Daluo city has almost no living creatures.


    "Old miscellaneous hair!"


    "Just a great emperor, you are a fart!"


    "Black boss!"


    When Gu Huang stepped into the void, he saw a dark light flickering in the middle of his eyebrows, as if from the end of eternal immortality. A broken big black brick flashed. With the flow of strange silver light, the big black brick soared in an instant and bombarded the imperial seal in an instant.


    "Little evil!"


    "You are a true saint, but if you don''t obey, you will only die."


    "Six samsara, the world road opens!"


    The six ancient boundaries behind the old man in blue appear, and we can see that the forces representing the ancient road of humanity emerge, full of endless hegemony and terror, and strands of black fog intertwined


    "Old miscellaneous hair!"


    "You''re not afraid to die!"


    "I''m not interested in playing with you."


    When the ancient road in the world was opened for a moment, Gu Huang''s face changed slightly. Under the eyes of the sky, he also saw a figure wandering in the fog, whose breath was at least ten times stronger than the murderous object previously killed.


    "Little evil!"


    "You must die today!"


    "Everything on earth, kill all living beings!"


    The old man in blue didn''t feel the deep breath of the ancient road in the world. He still showed the profound meaning of reincarnation and directly used the power of the ancient road in the world to tear it.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, from the depths of the ancient roads in the world came the roar of giants and ghosts, vaguely mixed with an unnamed whisper.


    Can only feel the shock of the ancient road in the world, but can''t see any figure.


    Gu Huang''s face changed greatly. He directly photographed the big black brick and fled hundreds of miles away. He didn''t want to be the food of the murderer. The old thing has been locked by the murderer.


    Under the eyes of Da Luo, it was clear that this was a monster with animal head and human body. It was more than three feet high. The whole body was rotten with abscess. There were strange black tentacles behind him, and there were obvious stitched marks on his body.


    When the fierce object rushed to the entrance of the human Road, it was obviously blocked by an invisible barrier, but it could not stop the tentacles behind it. It was like the roots of an old tree spreading out. It directly entangled the feet of the old man in blue and dragged him towards the ancient road of the world.


    "No!"


    "Little evil! You haven''t made a knife yet. When will you stay?"


    "If the Supreme Master dies today, the reincarnation sect will break through your Tianxu Palace tomorrow."


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Hurry out!"


    "Little evil, the supreme mother ordered you to draw the sword."


    The figure of the old man in blue is slowly dragged, and the murderers on the ancient roads in the world roar from time to time, but the old man in blue is still staring at the ancient wasteland with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Old bastard!"


    "At this time, you dare to show your teeth and claws there."


    "I give your uncle''s knife."


    "My sword can cut evil spirits, save all living beings and kill all things, but it will never save you!"


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil. Who can you blame when you step on a horse?"


    Gu Huang was hundreds of miles away and his face was full of cold ridicule. He didn''t have any emotion at all. The whole person was like an immortal evil king from ancient hell.


    "Ah!"


    "Little evil, in that case!"


    "I''ll bury you with you!"


    "The seal of the world, the lock of all dharmas!"


    The old man in blue looks crazy. He has given up resistance and exercised the power of the ancient road in the world to the utmost. The black light pierced through and filled with a terrible chain of reincarnation, winding towards the body of the ancient wasteland.


    "Want me to be buried with you!"


    "You just don''t have the ability."


    "I don''t know when I''m dying!"


    "It''s so sad!"


    The corners of Gu Huang''s mouth are hung with an incomparably ironic smile. The whole person is full of cold and dead breath. An extremely dazzling and terrible fist print pierces through it, as if it is the immortal Lord from the end of eternity. The brilliant momentum vibrates nine days and ten places, and seems to annihilate the ancient world.


    Divine light, through reincarnation!


    The vast and endless fist intention is torn, just like the birth of reincarnation king.


    Facing the chain of the evolution of ancient power from the human Tao, and the ancient famine is not hidden, which has inspired the power of the strongest man king in the past

 Chapter 2629

    "Boom!"


    The void collapses, the stars have no light, and the infinite divine light shines on the heaven and earth. The ancient chain condensed by the power of human Tao is completely smashed by the fist of ancient famine.


    Even if it is the real six samsara, he will not be afraid at all, let alone the artificial false six samsara, and there is still a big problem.


    The vast heaven and earth are broken and empty. The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back, like the immortal ancient supreme real king, full of hair and dancing without wind, full of brilliance and holiness.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible. How can you block the power of the human Tao?"


    "Little evil! What the hell are you? You don''t save the old man today."


    "Samsara and the sanctuary will not spare you."


    The body of the old man in blue is based on the evil things at the entrance of the ancient road in the world. It''s hard to do anything at the last blow. It can only be full of curses.


    "What a joke!"


    "Will samsara and the ethereal sanctuary wage war for you, a great emperor?"


    "Up to now, no one has come. It seems that you are not as important as you think, and you can imagine how failed you are in life."


    "The supreme three elders of samsara sect, you live a sad life!"


    "In this world, there are only things I don''t want to do. No one can force me to do things I don''t want to do. Don''t say you teach reincarnation, even if the six supreme heavenly emperors come."


    "No!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with a negative hand. His eyes revealed unparalleled hegemony and strength, just like an immortal eternal true king.


    "Little evil!"


    "You can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    "I curse you. I will fight for the six ways for the rest of my life. I will sink in the world and never get rid of it."


    "The old man is waiting for you in the depths of hell."


    The figure of the old man in blue was dragged into the dark fog. In the end, there was no sound, but only the roar and roar from the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The fog entrance of the ancient road in the world is full of rotten monsters with animal heads and human bodies. The countless tentacles wrap the old man in blue and open his mouth. The rotten teeth are gnawed away. There is no waste of belt bones, or even bone dregs. Almost it doesn''t take long to see a great emperor completely gnawing away.


    The ancient wasteland was hundreds of miles away, looking at the destroyed Daluo city. It was also watching the murderer eat up the old man in blue, but the murderer never felt that he was being watched.


    It can be said that it is a real monster, which is also terrible to the extreme. Even the ancient famine can''t guarantee that it can easily strangle such a monster, but chose to ignore it.


    In short, reincarnation teaching has big problems, and the six ways also have big problems.


    It can be said that every cultivation is the core of the six samsara, and it can also be said that it has been passed on,.


    Eat whenever you want.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with the ancient famine. It can be said that it really has nothing to do with it.


    "Roar!"


    At the entrance of the ancient road in the world, only the sound of unknown things was heard, but there was no shadow of evil things. With the cover and blockade of infinite fog, the entrance of the ancient road began to subside slowly.


    "Brother Yun!"


    At this moment, several powerful smells came. An old man in blue and several skinny figures seemed to be corpses. Each breath was extremely terrible.


    Except that the old man in Tsing Yi is the great emperor, all the mummified old men who follow him are killing the emperor of heaven without exception.


    "Damn it, I''m a little late. I''m afraid cloud boy has been killed."


    "Damn it, damn it! Who forced the cloud boy to exert the power of six reincarnations."


    "Spare him! Who is it? I''m sure he won''t."


    "Boy over there, what happened?"


    Among the four bony and haggard old people, one of them immediately made a noise when he saw the ancient wilderness standing hundreds of miles away.


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders, which simply means that he doesn''t know at all. He has no interest in dealing with the people of the ethereal sanctuary and reincarnation religion.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Boy, you really don''t know, or you don''t want to say."


    "Or maybe the death of my reincarnation elder has nothing to do with you."


    "Why is it that the city of Daluo has been extinguished, and you, a mere boy in the holy land, are not dead yet?"


    The mummified old man came to the ancient wasteland step by step, full of incomparably powerful authority, as if he were an immortal ancient true king.


    "So what!"


    "No, so what?"


    "Why? Don''t you guys want to fight me?"


    Gu Huang sneered, and his eyes were full of ruthless forest coldness, giving people a terrible threat of killing and cutting.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "Where did you come from, dare to be so presumptuous!"


    "Little evil! Do you want to die?"


    "Boy, if you tell the story, we can still keep you a whole body."


    The figures in front of me, each one is full of extreme terror, like a king from the end of the vast years.


    "Gentlemen, calm down. It''s better to let the younger generation talk to this little friend." The old man in Tsing Yi threw a fist, and the four corpse like old men also dodged aside.


    "Little friend, I come from the misty holy courtyard."


    "I dare ask you, what happened?"


    "Have you ever seen an old man in blue who is about my age?"


    Wan Shanhe made a noise, and his attitude was very calm, without any airs at all.


    "Master Wan, I''m from Tianxu palace in xiaguhuang."


    "Your attitude still looks like an elder, so please see for yourself!"


    "Now!"


    Gu Huang waved his big sleeve, the reincarnation saint and the 15th elder appeared, as well as the great dragon finch father and son and Gu Jiu. At the same time, a picture was developed in the void. It was impressively the whole process from the conflict between the old man in blue and himself until he was dragged away by the monsters in the world. There was no half concealment.


    "This... Damn little evil! Why don''t you save the elder of my reincarnation sect."


    "MY reincarnation disciple is dead. Why are you still alive? You should go and bury him!"


    "A small Tianxu palace killed an elder of our sect. It should be exterminated."


    "Tianxu palace, be punished!"


    After watching the picture, the four mummified elders were ashamed and angry one by one. They had reached the point where they couldn''t be more angry, but they would never admit their mistake. Although the fact is that they are wrong, they would rather make a mistake to the end than bow their heads.


    "Calm down, senior!"


    "This has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoyou. He was forced to defend himself."


    "Brother Yun''s death can''t be blamed on others."


    "How can you force the blame on your little friend? If it gets out."


    "Then how do people all over the world think of the holy courtyard and reincarnation."


    "Besides, Gu Xiaoyou saved Chihiro. The four elders must not act so hastily!"


    Wan Shanhe was stunned. He knew that reincarnation religion was always hegemonic, and they couldn''t listen to anyone''s opinions. Although Tianxu palace was not comparable to reincarnation religion and holy courtyard, it was also one of the ancient traditions. How can it be destroyed.

 Chapter 2630

    "It doesn''t matter what people in the world think. What matters is that the disciples of my reincarnation sect can''t die in vain."


    "He is responsible for it. Even if he didn''t kill him, he died because of him."


    "Why do you disobey the cloud boy and let you join our camp in the territory of reincarnation? That''s up to you."


    "If you don''t refuse, it won''t happen today."


    "If you don''t want to be responsible for it, you must die."


    One of the four old mummies came out, full of fierce killing opportunities. Anyway, Gu Huang was responsible for it, even if he didn''t do it.


    "Really?"


    "Four old dogs, give you face, don''t you?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Fight!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities, full of unparalleled cold breath. His figure has directly retreated hundreds of miles. Staring at the four figures in front of him, a continuous sense of war has erupted.


    "Mr. Gu, this system can''t wait. Have you finally decided to soar? Promote yourself to the great emperor and kill these little shriveled calves."


    "Boss, don''t put up with it. Kill! It''s just four killing heavenly emperors. As long as you are promoted to the great emperor, you don''t have to be afraid of one punch, even if it''s the real source."


    "Smelly boy, get promoted! Only when you get promoted can we get more power. Don''t hide it in a low profile. Show the power of your side system and let them know what the devil is."


    Garbage system, big black bricks, one by one, is completely afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Anyway, it is going to do something, and it is doing something big.


    "Garbage system, chaos goddess, black boss, it''s still not the time!"


    "There are too many mysteries and unknowns in this real source. It''s not good for us to rush into it."


    "I can break through and break, and you can unlock more power, but there is also more risk of being concerned. Now the degree of power I exert is just right."


    "Through these battles, this seemingly disordered era of disaster also has degrees. Once you cross this line, there will be great danger."


    "Don''t talk about the great emperor. Even if the myth is great, as long as I think it''s just a moment, it''s just unnecessary. Do you know?"


    "I''m here to save time, not to rewrite history, nor to rewrite history. This is not our long history."


    "The old man feisheng has created..."


    "Now all we can do is run."


    After that, Gu Huang looked at the sarcastic smile on the faces of the four corpse elders, and a fog appeared in the palm behind him, which was ready to display the door of fog hidden phase.


    "Reincarnation teaching is amazing!"


    "Four killing emperors, bullying one younger generation, you still have to face."


    "The world satirizes that we are big black hands, scum, shameless and evil, but today we see that we can''t compare with your reincarnation religion."


    "Little brother, don''t panic. With this seat, reincarnation teaches these shriveled calves. They don''t dare to touch you."


    "Little shriveled calves! This seat has come. Don''t you roll away."


    At this time, a greasy face, disheveled hair, dog legs in one hand and yellow gourd in the other hand appeared. He was wearing a ragged Taoist robe and hung a Buddha bead around his neck, but he was wearing a Confucian crown on his head, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Monk or not!


    No way!


    Confucianism or not!


    "Lying trough! Old shameless, why is this guy everywhere? This system is really shocked. What is his identity? Why is he everywhere?"


    "Boss! What''s the origin of old shameless? Why does he exist everywhere, and he always wears the same dress."


    "Smelly boy, the old shameless has something!"


    Spicy chicken system, chaos goddess and big black brick are completely shocked. I never thought I could see old shameless here. It''s very strange.


    Even the ancient famine itself is ignorant. In the era of disaster at the true source of history, we can still see the old shameless. Why doesn''t this guy die?


    And it''s always such a dress. Whether it''s a coincidence or something.


    But since it''s shameless, there''s no problem.


    "Wang Heng, do you really want to interfere with our reincarnation teaching?"


    "Scum, why do you have you everywhere? You can''t teach us reincarnation, can you?"


    "Forget it. Don''t pester him. Let''s go first."


    "Boy of Tianxu palace, this matter is not over. Please wait for us!"


    The faces of the four old mummies changed greatly. It was obvious that they did not dare to fight with Wang Fu. Moreover, this first scum in prehistory was dedicated to their reincarnation teaching. It was like a dog skin plaster. They could not kill and fight, but they could hardly get rid of it.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Ancient wasteland''s symbolic boxing is really lack of interest in old shameless. However, in the history of real source, old shameless still doesn''t know himself after all.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? I''ll call you big brother in the future."


    "I dare to follow the reincarnation sect and kill a great emperor. I think you are very pleasing to my eyes."


    "From now on, you are the horse boy of this seat. If you encounter anything in the misty mountain in the future, just hold the name of this seat."


    "Good, cover it, understand!"


    Old shameless Wang Fu is also familiar with himself. He grinned directly and showed his big white teeth. It is as cheap as it is. In short, it is very pleasing to the eye to see Gu Huang.


    "Lying trough! Gu Ye, can you bear it? The system doesn''t know what your temper is. Anyway, the system can''t bear it. Hurry to kill him!"


    "Boss, yes!"


    "Smelly boy, seconded!"


    The garbage system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick were blown up on the spot. The shameless old man dared to force him in front of the devil of the world. He who can stand on a horse must do it!


    "Take me as a pony!"


    "Wang Zhen, are you floating, or can''t I lift the knife?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a indifferent smile on his lips. He decided to stop pretending to be low-key. At least in front of the old shameless, he couldn''t and didn''t need to pretend.


    You have to die!


    The function of old shameless is to carry the pot.


    "What the hell!"


    "Little brother, what did you just say?"


    "I accept you as a groom. Even if you refuse, you dare to say that I''m floating."


    "Little brother, there are a lot of adults here. I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."


    "Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble today."


    As soon as the old shameless shook his scattered hair, he looked at the ancient wasteland, filled with a ruffian smile.


    "Really?"


    "If you want to be the boss of this childe, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Wang Fu, do you dare to suppress the realm to the realm of saints?"


    "You and I have been here once. If you can beat me, why don''t you call you boss?"


    "Just dare you?"


    Gu Huang still stands with his hands behind his back, and his face is filled with a very strange smile

 Chapter 2631

    "Little brother, are you serious?"


    "Are you sure you want to fight with this seat, and still suppress it to the realm of saints."


    "If you lose, call me the boss."


    "It''s not a loss for you! Dare you play bigger."


    "If you lose, you should not only ask the boss to hand over all your most precious treasures."


    "Of course, if this seat loses, you are the boss of this seat, and all your treasures will be given to you."


    As soon as the old shameless Wang Fu shook his scattered hair, he had a cheap smile on his face. His eyes were full of treachery and cunning. He had not met such a wronged big head for a long time


    Today, you deserve to be rich.


    "All right!"


    "Fair advice, isn''t it?"


    "But there is no evidence of words. How about signing words as a contract?"


    Gu Huang is also a quite emotional gesture. He is completely a naked little white. Since Lao shameless is everywhere, if you don''t search well, you are sorry that Lao shameless came to the door.


    "Fair!"


    "Come, come, come, here are two soul vows."


    "Sign it quickly!"


    "Silly boy, I''ll play with you today."


    The smile on the corners of the old shameless Wang Fu''s mouth became more and more cheap. He signed his real name without hesitation. Anyway, he ate the wronged head of guhuang.


    "Old shameless, chaotic wasteland waiting for you."


    After that, Gu Huang waved and left a space door. The next step was to step in. Gu Jiu and the great dragon finch father and son also followed and disappeared directly.


    "Lying trough! The power of space!"


    "Good boy, there''s something! The horse is settled."


    "You''re not the only one who knows the power of space."


    After that, the old shameless also tore away the space, leaving only Jun Qianxun, the 15th elder and WAN Shanhe with an ignorant face. Everyone knows what the power of space represents in the misty mountain?


    After all, the misty mountains are special, and the strong power of space is really too difficult to find.


    An era may not be able to produce one.


    Nowadays, not only the ancient famine society, but also the old shameless society. How can we not shock them?


    Chaotic wasteland.


    "Old shameless, come very fast!"


    "Give you a chance to start first."


    "Remember, you only have one chance, because once I make a move, you have no chance at all."


    "Needless to say, I bully you."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and a very dark smile on his mouth. He was completely waiting for the old shameless to make a move. He was really familiar with the old shameless. Even if it was the old shameless at the source, there was still no change.


    The plate is shameless. It''s one plate and one accurate.


    "Little brother, don''t be so rampant. Be careful to be beaten in the face every minute!"


    "Since you let me do it first, I will meet you."


    "Say nothing!"


    "Original true meaning - all things fall!"


    The old shameless King''s scattered black hair danced without wind, and his eyes flashed with an extremely terrible breath. His fist was mixed with dark magic light, and his magnificent fist seal was filled with infinite original will, sweeping towards the ancient wasteland body.


    "Old shameless, is that all you can do?"


    "Then don''t say I bully you!"


    "I say your true meaning is invalid!"


    "I said you used all the rules!"


    "I said imprison your strength, body and soul."


    "I said you would hit yourself in the face..."


    Gu Huang smiled, but read out extremely obscure syllables in his mouth. Each syllable and character seemed to contain inexplicable power. In an instant, he dissolved the old shameless attack and even imprisoned all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    "Lying in the trough! The magic of the mysterious side..."


    "Little brother, you cheat, this game can''t count."


    "We are all practitioners. If you exert your mysterious power, you will not be convinced."


    "No, this game doesn''t count."


    The old shameless punched himself in the face and fell seven meat and eight vegetables on the spot, but immediately sat up. Seven were unconvinced and eight were unhappy


    Madder!


    Mysterious side... Little brother has mastered the power beyond the cultivation side.


    Hasty, really hasty.


    Again, this seat will not make the same mistake.


    "Don''t be shameless, you can''t use it."


    "I really use the cultivation side method to turn seconds into slag."


    "Since you''re not convinced, I''m giving you a chance."


    "This time, I still let you do it first."


    "I said the power to imprison you will disappear..."


    The ancient wasteland is still smiling and appears to be sincere to the extreme. There are 800 ways to clean up the old shameless, and they all don''t have a heavy head.


    "Little brother, that''s what you said. Don''t go back!"


    "Let me give you the first shot. I won''t give you a chance this time, but you are not allowed to use the power outside the cultivation side."


    "Look, this move is called..."


    "Original true secret - ten thousand demons kill heaven and cut off!"


    As soon as the old shameless Wang Fu''s eyes were frozen, he saw a virtual shadow of a terrifying magic knife with a length of three thousand feet behind him. The true meaning of the immortal magic knife rolled into the void and cut off towards the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "Old shameless, you really shouldn''t use a knife."


    "From ancient times to modern times, I admire one person in the world for the thousands of families and lateral systems."


    "Today I''ll show you what the real meaning of the sword is."


    "Great silence and nothingness sky sword!"


    The ancient wasteland is still motionless, but it has displayed the supreme sword intention of the great emperor of the natural wasteland. The release of the power of infinite terror represents the outbreak of the true meaning of the rules of nothingness and extinction. There is only a dark knife in the whole nothingness.


    "I step on the horse! What''s the meaning of the knife?"


    "Little brother, if you cheat, I won''t accept it."


    "This game doesn''t count. I want to compete with you."


    "You are not allowed to use the power of the spiritual side and the mysterious side. If you can win this game, this seat is willing to admit defeat."


    The old shameless man was stunned directly. Such terrible knife intention is unheard of. What kind of monster is this boy!


    "OK, you are my son."


    "Old shameless, nothing more than three, this is the last game."


    "I''m ugly. If you dare to run away, or you dare to use some dirty tricks."


    "That childe is very angry, but the consequences are very serious."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    With a wave of his bare hands, the sword intention in the void dissipated, but there was an incomparably peaceful smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course it''s the last game. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. Can I deceive you into a little doll?"


    "Come on! But I''ll let you do it first!"


    "I''m sorry, little brother. You''ve been fooled!"


    "Dragon mantra - destruction * meteor fire shower."


    As soon as the old shameless King threw his scattered hair, he directly felt a sealed magic scroll from his sleeve. When the seal was broken, a huge and incomparable terrorist magic array appeared on the void

 Chapter 2632

    "Old shameless, you are so shameless!"


    "Even cast the magic scroll, and it''s still the forbidden spell in the Dragon language magic, but you really want to die, you know?"


    "Really, you really don''t dare to cast magic in front of me."


    "Old shameless, today I''ll show you what the Dharma Master is!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with its hands on its back, and the spicy chicken system was immediately sealed in the void. However, the ancient wasteland suddenly burst out with ten magic inscriptions aura, which was full of the power of the Dharma God. Waving was the forbidden spell in the water magic, and the water curtain was directly covered on the top of the head, allowing the meteor and fire rain to pierce through the sky.


    However, under the defense of the water curtain Tianhua, the Dragon mantra that can destroy the 13th order divine king finally consumes its power and disappears completely.


    "I''ll go!"


    "All... All Dharma gods... Little brother... What kind of monster are you?"


    "Magic side, cultivation side and mysterious side, how can you master the power of the three sides alone? Magic and cultivation can''t be combined at all."


    "All Dharma gods... You are stronger than the seven forerunners on the magic side..."


    "Little brother... No... little boss... I lost."


    Old shameless didn''t cheat this time, but admitted defeat on the spot. It''s rare to know that old shameless can be in such a state. It''s completely subdued by ancient wasteland. His practice has reached the highest level, and he is proficient in the mysterious side. He is still a whole Dharma God.


    "Old shameless, really convinced!"


    "I''m still waiting for you to be unconvinced?"


    "As long as you don''t accept it, forget it. Now that you''ve accepted it."


    "Then hand over all the treasures!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and came to the shameless old man with a very dark smile on his lips.


    "Boss, the treasure is here!"


    "The treasures of my life and countless treasures are here. I will honor the eldest brother today."


    "I just have a small request. Can you please meet the boss?"


    Old shameless was so happy that he took out a heaven and earth bag and sent it to Gu Huang respectfully. You should know that no matter how many treasures there are, they are only foreign objects. Only knowledge and intelligence are the most precious treasures.


    "Old shameless, are you sure you have turned in all the treasures?"


    "I give you a chance to tell the truth."


    "You must not want to hide, otherwise..."


    After sweeping the heaven and earth bag, the ancient wasteland God already knew what was in it. It seemed very precious, but it was all ordinary things. He knew too much about the old shameless. If he didn''t hide his secrets, he wouldn''t be old shameless.


    "No, really no, boss, how dare I deceive you."


    "If the boss doesn''t believe it, you can search it."


    "If found, this seat is willing to be punished."


    "Boss, if you can''t find it, you have to meet a trivial request of this seat."


    The old shameless man seems confident and will certainly hide his privacy. But how can ordinary people find it? You should know that cunning rabbits and three caves!


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, let this system to ensure that this shameless old man has nowhere to hide."


    "There is a small world hidden in his teeth, which is full of primordial crystals."


    "The third rib on the left contains an ancient artifact."


    "There is an ancient Sutra hidden in the right leg bone..."


    The spicy chicken system sweeps the place where the old shameless hides his treasure every minute, which simply doesn''t give him any chance to hide.


    "Old shameless, there is a small world hidden in your teeth, which is full of primordial crystals."


    "Ancient artifacts are hidden in the ribs and scriptures are hidden in the lower leg bones..."


    "Do you want me to continue with the following? I said you must not hide, otherwise the consequences will be really serious."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was hung with a dull smile, which directly threw the bag of heaven and earth in the past, giving the old shameless an expression that he knew everything.


    "Boss, you are awesome! I admire you."


    "I''m willing to hand over the rest of the treasures, but can I leave this antique and Scripture for me?"


    "This is the thing of my life. Even if you take it away, it won''t be of great use."


    The shameless old man was so ignorant that he had to hand over the treasures one by one. After all, he had said everything. Why did he encounter such a small monster!


    "Old shameless, don''t hide. Bring me ancient artifacts and scriptures."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you."


    Gu Huang looked at the old shameless man with a smile on his mouth. Naturally, he didn''t let go of the search for the old shameless man.


    "Boss, find a secret place. Once ancient artifacts and scriptures are born, there will be amazing visions."


    "At that time, I will be perceived by the old things of the holy courtyard and reincarnation, and I can''t stand it!"


    "Why don''t we take you to the nest? It''s absolutely secret."


    Old shameless has sprouted the idea of running away. His heart is like a mirror. Once this thing really falls into Gu Huang''s hands, I''m afraid he won''t want to take it back.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Old shameless, I think you want to run away!"


    "The soul vows here. If you dare to run away, believe it or not, it will be miserable every minute."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that no one in the world can not repay my debt."


    "Even if you are the first shameless old man in prehistory, I know you three times better than you."


    "Hand it in!"


    After that, as soon as the scene in front of them changed, their figure directly entered the system space. Even in a big vision, the system space can be blocked.


    "Boss, this is what you want to see."


    With tears in his eyes, the old shameless took out two items from his ribs and leg bones, one of which was full of cracks and blood color. It was a war knife at the edge of fragmentation, and a roll of extremely broken bamboo slips.


    "Old shameless, look at your stingy way. I really thought I would be greedy..."


    "This bamboo slip is immortal. What scriptures are recorded on it? It is so extravagant."


    "And this Dao is made of complete Hongmeng blood gold..."


    "Interesting, really interesting, old shameless. Are you sure this sword and Scripture are yours?"


    Gu Huang didn''t care at first, but when he saw immortal purple gold bamboo and Hongmeng blood gold, he was not calm immediately. You know, these are top-level materials and indispensable for forging master tools


    "Boy, you have insight. It''s much better than this."


    "Even know us. It seems that your boy is not small."


    "It''s strange that I can''t see the fate line on you, nor can I see your past and future."


    "Boy, what exactly are you from? How can you be beyond fate and not in time and cause and effect."


    The bloody sword trembled slightly. Naturally, it has sensed the strangeness of the ancient wasteland. Unexpectedly, there are sentient beings who are not in fate and time

 Chapter 2633

    "Old shameless, you are so shameless!"


    "Even cast the magic scroll, and it''s still the forbidden spell in the Dragon language magic, but you really want to die, you know?"


    "Really, you really don''t dare to cast magic in front of me."


    "Old shameless, today I''ll show you what the Dharma Master is!"


    The ancient wasteland stood with its hands on its back, and the spicy chicken system was immediately sealed in the void. However, the ancient wasteland suddenly burst out with ten magic inscriptions aura, which was full of the power of the Dharma God. Waving was the forbidden spell in the water magic, and the water curtain was directly covered on the top of the head, allowing the meteor and fire rain to pierce through the sky.


    However, under the defense of the water curtain Tianhua, the Dragon mantra that can destroy the 13th order divine king finally consumes its power and disappears completely.


    "I''ll go!"


    "All... All Dharma gods... Little brother... What kind of monster are you?"


    "Magic side, cultivation side and mysterious side, how can you master the power of the three sides alone? Magic and cultivation can''t be combined at all."


    "All Dharma gods... You are stronger than the seven forerunners on the magic side..."


    "Little brother... No... little boss... I lost."


    Old shameless didn''t cheat this time, but admitted defeat on the spot. It''s rare to know that old shameless can be in such a state. It''s completely subdued by ancient wasteland. His practice has reached the highest level, and he is proficient in the mysterious side. He is still a whole Dharma God.


    "Old shameless, really convinced!"


    "I''m still waiting for you to be unconvinced?"


    "As long as you don''t accept it, forget it. Now that you''ve accepted it."


    "Then hand over all the treasures!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and came to the shameless old man with a very dark smile on his lips.


    "Boss, the treasure is here!"


    "The treasures of my life and countless treasures are here. I will honor the eldest brother today."


    "I just have a small request. Can you please meet the boss?"


    Old shameless was so happy that he took out a heaven and earth bag and sent it to Gu Huang respectfully. You should know that no matter how many treasures there are, they are only foreign objects. Only knowledge and intelligence are the most precious treasures.


    "Old shameless, are you sure you have turned in all the treasures?"


    "I give you a chance to tell the truth."


    "You must not want to hide, otherwise..."


    After sweeping the heaven and earth bag, the ancient wasteland God already knew what was in it. It seemed very precious, but it was all ordinary things. He knew too much about the old shameless. If he didn''t hide his secrets, he wouldn''t be old shameless.


    "No, really no, boss, how dare I deceive you."


    "If the boss doesn''t believe it, you can search it."


    "If found, this seat is willing to be punished."


    "Boss, if you can''t find it, you have to meet a trivial request of this seat."


    The old shameless man seems confident and will certainly hide his privacy. But how can ordinary people find it? You should know that cunning rabbits and three caves!


    "Hey, hey! Gu Ye, let this system to ensure that this shameless old man has nowhere to hide."


    "There is a small world hidden in his teeth, which is full of primordial crystals."


    "The third rib on the left contains an ancient artifact."


    "There is an ancient Sutra hidden in the right leg bone..."


    The spicy chicken system sweeps the place where the old shameless hides his treasure every minute, which simply doesn''t give him any chance to hide.


    "Old shameless, there is a small world hidden in your teeth, which is full of primordial crystals."


    "Ancient artifacts are hidden in the ribs and scriptures are hidden in the lower leg bones..."


    "Do you want me to continue with the following? I said you must not hide, otherwise the consequences will be really serious."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was hung with a dull smile, which directly threw the bag of heaven and earth in the past, giving the old shameless an expression that he knew everything.


    "Boss, you are awesome! I admire you."


    "I''m willing to hand over the rest of the treasures, but can I leave this antique and Scripture for me?"


    "This is the thing of my life. Even if you take it away, it won''t be of great use."


    The shameless old man was so ignorant that he had to hand over the treasures one by one. After all, he had said everything. Why did he encounter such a small monster!


    "Old shameless, don''t hide. Bring me ancient artifacts and scriptures."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you."


    Gu Huang looked at the old shameless man with a smile on his mouth. Naturally, he didn''t let go of the search for the old shameless man.


    "Boss, find a secret place. Once ancient artifacts and scriptures are born, there will be amazing visions."


    "At that time, I will be perceived by the old things of the holy courtyard and reincarnation, and I can''t stand it!"


    "Why don''t we take you to the nest? It''s absolutely secret."


    Old shameless has sprouted the idea of running away. His heart is like a mirror. Once this thing really falls into Gu Huang''s hands, I''m afraid he won''t want to take it back.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Old shameless, I think you want to run away!"


    "The soul vows here. If you dare to run away, believe it or not, it will be miserable every minute."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that no one in the world can not repay my debt."


    "Even if you are the first shameless old man in prehistory, I know you three times better than you."


    "Hand it in!"


    After that, as soon as the scene in front of them changed, their figure directly entered the system space. Even in a big vision, the system space can be blocked.


    "Boss, this is what you want to see."


    With tears in his eyes, the old shameless took out two items from his ribs and leg bones, one of which was full of cracks and blood color. It was a war knife at the edge of fragmentation, and a roll of extremely broken bamboo slips.


    "Old shameless, look at your stingy way. I really thought I would be greedy..."


    "This bamboo slip is immortal. What scriptures are recorded on it? It is so extravagant."


    "And this Dao is made of complete Hongmeng blood gold..."


    "Interesting, really interesting, old shameless. Are you sure this sword and Scripture are yours?"


    Gu Huang didn''t care at first, but when he saw immortal purple gold bamboo and Hongmeng blood gold, he was not calm immediately. You know, these are top-level materials and indispensable for forging master tools


    "Boy, you have insight. It''s much better than this."


    "Even know us. It seems that your boy is not small."


    "It''s strange that I can''t see the fate line on you, nor can I see your past and future."


    "Boy, what exactly are you from? How can you be beyond fate and not in time and cause and effect."


    The bloody sword trembled slightly. Naturally, it has sensed the strangeness of the ancient wasteland. Unexpectedly, there are sentient beings who are not in fate and time

 Chapter 2634

    "No need to be polite. It''s all over."


    "Old shameless, is the order camp still there?"


    The ancient wasteland stands with a negative hand. Since the perfect corresponding identity, then play the identity of the king of order!


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    The secret will emerge sooner or later.


    "Hey! Under the crown, the order camp is still there, but it''s not the order camp you were in."


    "Not to mention the various lateral systems, but just the order camp on the practice side, which is now controlled by a group of old people, is completely corrupt."


    "It is said that in the era of your disappearance, the descendants of the remaining veterans of the order camp elected one of your successors and established the order Camp Branch in the world of the lateral system."


    "At the beginning, I still acted in accordance with your purpose, but after your disciple was promoted to supreme, in order to break the halo of the world on you, he abolished all the rules you set."


    "The order camp has changed from guarding sentient beings to accepting the sacrifice of sentient beings, and finally become the gathering place of the highest rights in the world, especially in today''s era."


    "In the lateral system world, from the coronation of the emperor of the mundane country to the choice of the career of all living beings, who dares not to comply with the faith of the gods will destroy a country at least, and the life and death of all the people in the world at large."


    "The guidelines you formulated have long been trampled on..."


    "Only a small number of descendants of the order Legion in the magical side of the world still follow your original rules. They are one of the few people who adhere to the rules."


    "Under the crown, the era when we were born is the era when you disappeared. Now you are back again. We are willing to follow under the crown to clean up the world and rebuild order."


    As soon as the old shameless King threw his scattered hair, he had never been so excited at any moment. Only the last king of order in the world was worthy of his loyalty.


    "Wait, old shameless, you just said I had a disciple."


    "Who is that man?"


    Gu Huang is ignorant and doesn''t care about the corruption of the order camp. After all, any force will always be accompanied by a sense of superiority with the passage of time. The older forces are the same. After all, this is the characteristic of all sentient beings.


    But as for saying that there is a disciple, it''s really special.


    There are only a few disciples in my life.


    You can pull it out with your fingers.


    "Crown the boss, who else can your disciples have?"


    "Of course it''s that one, one of today''s Lords."


    "Honored as the Lord Guangming, one of the strongest venerable masters since the three ancient eras."


    The old shameless man looked at the ancient wasteland with great horror. He even forgot his disciples. How many reincarnations has he gone through.


    "Yes, under the crown, the Blessed One Guangming is your disciple and a true disciple."


    "Under the great crown, your disciple is one of the strongest ancient statues in heaven and earth, which is recognized by all living beings."


    Blood knives and broken bamboo slips also make a noise. After all, there is no need to hide this matter. Just check it a little and you will know that the Lord Guangming is the disciple of the king of order.


    "Impossible!"


    "I have several disciples, but there is no such disciple as Lord Guangming."


    "Old shameless, what''s the name of the Lord Guangming? What''s his origin? What Dharma did he practice?"


    "For a long time, it''s really a big joke for someone to pretend to be my disciple."


    Gu Huang''s face is extremely gloomy, giving people an unparalleled ferocious smell, like an Immortal King.,


    "I don''t know!"


    "I can''t reach the existence of the class of the Guangming blessed one. They are all super strong."


    "Master Dao, Master Zhu, you two know."


    "If they are really pretending, they must be severely punished and they must not be given any chance."


    "If you dare to pretend to be a disciple of the king of order, you must not let go."


    The old shameless eyes are full of fierce, and the whole person is filled with ferocity and coercion. There is a great tendency to kill him quickly.


    "Crown, we still don''t even know whether the Lord Guangming is male or female. If you want to inquire about everything about the Lord Guangming, you may go to the world on the magic side."


    "No mistake. Under the crown, it is said that the Lord Guangming was born in the magic side world. Maybe there is only one place, that is the guardian tower of the magic side super magic world and Europa."


    The blood knife and bamboo slips made a sound one by one. Even if you know everything about the Lord Guangming, you don''t dare to say it openly. How does the Lord Guangming exist? It is one of the supreme gods believed by the Holy See of light on the magic side.


    "Let it go first. I''ll go to the magical world."


    "What are your two origins?"


    "What scriptures are recorded on your bamboo slips?"


    In the impression of ancient wasteland, Tiangong has been inherited from ancient times. There are no blood knives and bamboo slips. It seems that this is Tiangong originated from the real source, at least not in his own era.


    "Under the crown, our master has an ancient origin, but he has already died in battle."


    "My name is Hongmeng Tiandao. The broken bamboo slips are Hongmeng Tianjing. Our Creator is also one of the ten strongest demons in Hongmeng in the past."


    "But our master has been..."


    The blood knife sighed, as if it was remembering the long past and marveling at the former owner. In short, the owner is gone.


    "What!"


    "You are Hongmeng Tiandao, you are Hongmeng Tianjing. Is your master the third Blood Sea demon God of Hongmeng ten demons and the fourth void demon God?"


    "Was your master taken away by the four pillars..."


    "No, your masters are all very strong, stronger than the Lord who opened the sky. What can hurt you to this extent?"


    Gu Huang suddenly remembered the ten evil gods photographed in the past, which can be said to be the strongest existence of the three thousand evil gods in Hongmeng. However, in the future, the four pillars of creation denied this. They have been guarding the place of creation and have never gone out at all. Only the four kings are the substitute.


    "My God! Under the crown, how can you know?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s the four pillars. We were also badly hit by the four pillars."


    "Dare you ask me, why are you..."


    The tattered bamboo slips are also completely shocked. I never thought there was such a thing. What is the origin of this crown in front of me?


    "Yes, there have been major changes in the real source..."


    "Of course I know, because I''m not just the Lord of order, because I''m still the first person."


    "Brother Dao, brother Zhu, where''s the time?"


    "Take me to the time, or something will happen."


    Gu Huang has vaguely guessed some truth, but he can''t be too sure. Now only when he really sees time can he determine all things and the truth.


    "The first person... You are the first person."


    "Crown, are you really the first person?"


    "Sorry, crown, it''s important. We have to verify it."


    "If you are the first person, you must be able to understand the Hongmeng Sutra. This method is the first method of Hongmeng and the method of the supreme road. Three thousand demons and gods have understood this method and understood the law of the three thousand roads."


    "But in addition to the fourth void demon God understanding part of the profound meaning, if you are really the first person, this method will be able to be practiced."


    Tattered bamboo slips are also shocked. It''s not that I don''t believe in antiquity, but it''s really amazing

 Chapter 2635

    "Lying trough! Hongmeng heavenly Sutra, Gu Ye, this system has heard of Hongmeng heavenly Sutra, which is indeed the first law of Hongmeng universe. People will look for Hongmeng heavenly Sutra in almost every era, but Hongmeng heavenly Sutra appears in the real source."


    "Gu Ye, your Tao has reached the bottleneck. If you have the help of Hongmeng Tianjing, you will be able to soar step by step in the long river of illusory history in the future."


    "This is a great chance! And it''s a chance in chance..."


    The spicy chicken system is not different. In short, the Hongmeng Sutra is a supreme law, which has shocked the world for countless generations. It has always been wanted to be looked for, but no one can find it.


    "Mr. Hongyuan has never met with the real boss in front of the source with such a long identity of coincidence."


    "If it is through the hand of others, but through the hand of Wang Heng, someone may have known the identity of the boss and know that the boss is best at acting. They want to use the hand of the boss to fully analyze the law."


    "Boss, you can''t help but guard against it."


    The goddess of chaos will not easily believe, especially these ancient instruments, each of which is extremely unusual and too coincidental.


    "Smelly boy, the chaos goddess girl is right, but she doesn''t know what others say."


    "The old Yin is getting older, and there are many real sources. You say you want to find time, but they let you break the law."


    "There are many contradictions in itself. It''s not that you can''t believe it, but that you can''t believe it at all."


    "Let me do it and suppress it."


    Big black bricks are murderous. Although they are only the projection of the body, as the first instrument in the long history, they can suppress these two junk things.


    "No, look first."


    "You''ve heard the Hongmeng Sutra, and I haven''t heard it, but you forget one thing."


    "Junzu, an old man, never mentioned the Hongmeng heavenly Sutra to me, that is to say, we never had any concept before we just told our origin."


    "That is to say, the moment they spoke, there were strange tricks from fate and cause and effect that affected us."


    "Spicy chicken system, something has mixed in, and even you have been affected, but they have forgotten that I am the only real mixed devil from the long river of illusory history."


    "I have mastered all the knowledge of the lateral system and reshaped the avenue and the tree of truth. Although my combat effectiveness is not as good as one hundred million in the future, my realm and insight are still there."


    "If I haven''t guessed wrong, this thing is hidden in the Hongmeng Sutra. Even the Hongmeng Sutra itself doesn''t know. Maybe it''s that thing, maybe it''s not."


    Gu Huang kept silent, but secretly communicated with big black brick, chaos goddess and spicy chicken system. He wanted to use strange and strange skills to deal with himself. He was really a little tender.


    "Nani?"


    "Gu Ye! Let you improve your realm as soon as possible, and this system can unlock more power as soon as possible. Now it''s good to be mixed by inexplicable and strange things."


    "This system is becoming more and more rubbish in front of you. You said that if you had something good or bad, you would be cool in the future."


    The spicy chicken system is full of deep resentment and anger. It can be said that since the rise of Gu Ye, the system has completely become a slag, which is an insult to the system!


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    "Smelly boy, stop the ink. Tell me what you can do!"


    Chaos goddess and big black brick are also full of vigilance. After all, their own people know their own things. The old devil is a trumpet. The three of them are not as good as there. One subsystem, one split end and one projection.


    "Hongmeng Sutra, known as the first method of Hongmeng, is difficult to understand the essence of three thousand demons and gods."


    "How can I understand it in a short time."


    "Brother Zhu, you''re really trying to force others. If you give me ten thousand years, I can have a try."


    "You don''t think I can understand it in an instant, and then master the supreme meaning!"


    Gu Huang ignored the big black brick, but looked at the broken bamboo slips in front of him. He already knew that Tiandao, bamboo slips and an unknown thing were plotting against himself.


    "Ten thousand years!"


    "Under the crown, I know there is an area. No matter how long it has been inside, it is a moment outside."


    "It is the most wonderful realm of Dharma understanding and Cultivation in the world. If you believe me, we can take the crown to the past immediately."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    The broken bamboo slips are making a sound again. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he is really the first person, he will be able to understand the Dharma inside.


    "Brother Zhu, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Since there is such a good place to go, what are you waiting for?"


    "I also want to see the mystery of Hongmeng''s first method. If I can really understand it, everyone will be happy."


    "If you can''t have enlightenment, it can only prove that I have no chance with this method."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Huang secretly lifted the system space, and two people appeared in the dark void with one knife and one bamboo slip. At the same time, Gu Huang ordered Gu Jiu and the great dragon finch father and son to follow Lao shameless temporarily, while they themselves were bamboo slips and blood knives disappeared.


    "Bamboo, is that him?"


    "Lao Dao, I''m not sure, but it''s probably not wrong."


    "Bamboo, you can''t help it! If he''s not that person, we''ll be in big trouble."


    "Lao Dao, it''s really too smooth. If you were really the first person, how could you believe it so easily, but now you can only bet. After all, you and I have been abandoned. Only the power generated by Hongmeng Tianjing can restore us."


    "If he really wants to be killed by him..."


    "Lao Dao, do you have any choice?"


    With a knife and a bamboo slip, the ancient wasteland fled into the distant and infinite deep space, shuttled through unknown layers of darkness, and finally came before a special vortex.


    Tiandao explained to guhuang that this is the initial time fault. Don''t worry about the passage of time outside


    One person, one knife and one bamboo slip enter it, which is full of incomparably fierce breath. This is a vortex like a black hole, which seems to devour everything.


    "Under the crown, right here!"


    "Don''t worry about time consumption or resources."


    "The crystal tube of Shiyuan is enough. Lao Dao will protect the Dharma for you."


    Hongmeng Tiandao''s blood light condenses and directly divides an area, which is standing outside. Only ragged bamboo slips and ancient wasteland are in the dark center.


    Gu Huang nodded slightly. With a glimmer of light on the broken bamboo slips, 49 bamboo slips were spread out, but Gu Huang was completely dumbfounded. The bamboo slips were indeed bamboo slips, but there was no word on them

 Chapter 2636

    "This..."


    "Brother Zhu, are you sure you''re not kidding me? How can you understand without even a word?"


    Finally, Gu Huang also decided to have a showdown. Now he understands that the so-called Hongmeng first method is just a gimmick. The real purpose is to set his own routine.


    In addition to the immortal zijinzhu''s own spirit, the thing hidden in it is the real dog. First, it uses strange and strange techniques to convince itself that there is the first method.


    Then he took out the blank bamboo slips


    "Under the crown, Hongmeng Tianjing is known as the first method. If it is so easy to understand, do you dare to call it the first method?"


    "It is precisely because there are no words that we need to understand. At first, there was nothingness. From nothingness, chaos was born, and there were all things in the universe and all creatures."


    "The same is true of Tao. From nothing to existence, from zero to one, the three thousand demon gods have their own gains. Is it not as good as the three thousand demon gods under the crown?"


    "Under the crown, don''t worry. There is a lot of time. You can slowly understand..."


    The spirit of the broken bamboo slips made a sound slowly, and was trying to comfort guhuang. It seemed that guhuang had been completely eaten.


    "Brother Zhu, you are drawing cakes for me!"


    "What from nothing, from zero to one, why don''t you say let me create a civilization one by one."


    "If you don''t do this, you can either take out the real Hongmeng Sutra, or you can let me leave. I don''t have time to toss around with you."


    "There are beautiful women outside. I haven''t enjoyed it yet?"


    Guhuang naturally doesn''t want to toss around. In the future, he has come to the last step, which is nothing more than that the things inside want to steal his knowledge and mystery.


    "Under the crown, take it easy."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, the Hongmeng Sutra is wordless."


    "But this first method does exist, and the three thousand demon gods have their own harvest."


    "I can develop the process of three thousand demon gods'' enlightenment. I believe that the ability under the crown will create the Hongmeng Sutra."


    "Only when Hongmeng Tianjing is truly born can all living beings get rid of the darkness and everyone be like a dragon."


    "Under the crown, the Hongmeng Sutra is to gather the lateral system and profession into one, and you are the only one who is good at the power of the lateral, because you are the first person."


    The tattered bamboo slips finally dare not hide. They can only tell the truth directly. After all, the crown is not a good deceiver.


    "What the hell!"


    "There has never been a Hongmeng Sutra. Are you playing with me?"


    "The enlightenment process of three thousand demons and gods is dead, that is, at the level of law, it is not strong enough."


    "You didn''t come to me to understand the Dharma. You''ve been making trouble for a long time. You want me to create a Dharma that gathers all sides into one system and profession. You want to unify all sides."


    "Crazy! What a great project this is, and how many strong people need to work hard to compile it. You let me compile the Holy Scriptures for you in this dark time gap."


    "When I was an idiot or a fool, I really saw a ghost with your flickering words."


    "If I had the ability to create a supreme law from scratch, I would still use it."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette very depressed. Now he naturally wants to force out the things in the broken bamboo slips, or directly


    "Under the crown, under my crown, calm down, calm down!"


    "But... Aren''t you the first person?"


    "Do you know what these four words mean? If you can''t create this method, you can''t do what you want to do!"


    "This is an almost inextricable cycle. If you want to see time, you must create Hongmeng Sutra."


    "But time..."


    The tattered bamboo slips realized that they had leaked their words. Obviously, he already knew what the original people came for, so this precondition must be completed.


    "Time, Hongmeng Tianjing, it''s time for me to step on the horse."


    "Love never dies. When it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "I don''t care. Let you calculate!"


    "It''s a big deal that everyone dies together. It''s not that they haven''t died."


    "Oppress me with great righteousness, calculate me with time, and deceive me with wordless heavenly books."


    "You are the first one who dares to treat me as a fool."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of coldness, and he can be sure of one thing. These bastards are calculating themselves, at least when they show their identity


    "Under the crown, it''s a little too much for you to say so."


    "When you became the last master of order, but you made an oath."


    "To create a road that everyone can become a Tao, and now your return is destined to confirm the oath of the past."


    "And Hongmeng heavenly Scripture is this method. Only you can create it."


    "Anyway? This is your oath and your most important meaning in the long history."


    The tattered bamboo slips sighed deeply, and then emerged a wisp of black fog, which directly condensed into an almost illusory figure.


    "Oh! At last!"


    "After all, I still can''t hold it. The king also said how long can you hide?"


    "Who are you, or who are you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too tender to pretend garlic with the king here?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes twinkled with a touch of forest cold, giving people an infinite atmosphere of oppression. Although now he is only a ninth level little saint, he can rush to the ceiling of the real source as long as he wants.


    "The last Lord of order, we all remember your credit and respect everything you have done for all beings and order."


    "The oath you have made is that you must complete it. This is your destiny."


    "All living beings in the world are waiting, and everyone in the order camp is also waiting."


    "Now that you have returned, creating Hongmeng Sutra is your only obligation. If you dare not listen..."


    "You don''t mind coming here and erasing me."


    The black fog figure is full of fierce, and has disdained and continued to camouflage, but directly made a sound to deter.


    "No more?"


    "I''m curious. Do you know who I am?"


    "No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. My king has forgotten what it''s like to be threatened."


    "Or how much do you know about the king, or who gives you the courage to deter me like this."


    After that, Gu Huang took his last cigarette deeply, and his eyes became cold and ruthless, like a king from the top of the endless other bank.


    "Aren''t you the last king of order, the first man in the prophecy?"


    "Before the three ancient eras, in order to support the dignity of order, we saved all living beings in all circles."


    "And I''m one of the top dignitaries on the strange side. You can crush you to death with one finger in front of me."


    "Ancient famine, fulfill your destiny. This is your only chance to live."


    The black fog figure is too lazy to disguise. There is no awe for the ancient wilderness, which was once the last Lord of order.

 Chapter 2637

    "It seems that you don''t know who I am?"


    "After all, the king''s name is not what cats and dogs want to know."


    "Rotten bamboo, you can settle my account later."


    "Now, I''ll kill you bastard first."


    Gu Huang raised his head slowly, the cigarette butts between his fingers came out in an instant, and a very mysterious fog flickered out, which directly turned into a burning red chain and bound the black fog and virtual shadow layer by layer.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Strange power... Why did you master the strange power..."


    "Do you really master all the powers and occupations of the lateral system?"


    "Gu Huang, who are you?"


    "If you dare to kill me, my body will come."


    The mysterious black fog and virtual shadow roared out. After all, they were strongly suppressed by the ancient famine. Unexpectedly, the ancient famine also mastered the strange power. I can''t believe it, but it happened to be so.


    "You have too much nonsense!"


    "Out!"


    Gu Huang''s fingers twinkled, and the red chain was filled with terrible flames. His strange figure was burned out in an instant. Without any accident, the strange figure had been completely destroyed.


    "Under the crown, please forgive me. I really don''t know that there is a strange spirit on the side."


    The original spirit of the tattered bamboo slips trembled. It has witnessed the power of practice, magic, mystery and strangeness from the ancient times. I''m afraid he really mastered all the occupations and powers of the side system.


    "Get up!"


    "Those who do not know are not guilty. Is this king a murderous man?"


    "Since the infinite era, the king has never heard of any Hongmeng Sutra. It''s all the conjecture of this monster. He used some strange and strange skill to tamper with your memory and make all of you believe it."


    "I almost believed it myself. Fortunately, I have never heard of the Hongmeng Sutra, and naturally I know that there is no such thing in the world."


    "If there is such a first law in Hongmeng universe, will the king not know it?"


    "As for the Refutation in your mouth, time and preconditions are nothing more than those who want to steal the knowledge mastered by the king."


    "Immortal purple golden bamboo, you are one of the supreme weapons of the birth of Hongmeng. If you can live to a future, its achievements will definitely be one of the best ancient weapons in history."


    "But it seems that you, like Hongmeng Tiandao, are born at an untimely time. At least you are not born in the endless future."


    "Hongmeng Tiandao, stop eavesdropping. Come in with you!"


    "Your master has died out. Are you interested in following me in the future? I don''t have any weapons in my hand now. If you are willing to follow me, you will have a chance to become a Taoist in the future."


    Gu Huang knew that immortal purple golden bamboo and Hongmeng Tiandao were among the best, representing the third demon God and the fourth demon God, although those two demons were cold.


    "Under the crown, I am willing to follow."


    "Under the crown, I am willing!"


    A knife and a bamboo simplify and come out. Naturally, they all express their willingness to follow. If they dare not, believe it or not, the ancient famine can wipe them out in minutes.


    "Don''t look frightened. I''m not so bloodthirsty."


    "Follow me, you won''t lose."


    "One day, you will know what you will get by following the king?"


    "Brother Zhu, brother Dao, where is the time?"


    Gu Huang sat in the dark void and looked at a knife and a bamboo slip in front of him. There was a breath of time on these two goods, but time represents whether it is a law, a mystery, a person, a tool, or even


    "Under the crown, time is dead..."


    "He died a long time ago. The specific things are unspeakable. The misty mountain seems to be the real source, but there is no concept of time at all."


    "Everything is just reincarnation after reincarnation. There is endless emptiness under the misty mountain, and here is only half of Buzhou mountain, and the other half of Buzhou mountain has disappeared."


    "At the foot of Buzhou mountain, countless evil and strange lives want to climb up, and the six samsara in the past has also become a place to imprison evil spirits."


    "When everything comes to an end, it is the restart of the next cycle. This is the real source, but it is also an illusory cycle. Everything is a drop of blood before time dies."


    "And this drop of blood is the last shelter for all of us. This drop of blood is hidden in the time hourglass, which is the sea of chaos."


    "There is the last source of life and the only source of life."


    "As long as you are respected as the LORD God by the world, if you want to find the last drop of blood of time, you have to go to the sea of chaos, but no one can cross it, whether it is the Supreme Lord or the life of evil demons."


    "In chaos, the sea does not exist anywhere in the world, but it also exists anywhere."


    Hongmeng blood knife is not hiding. As the oldest weapon of Hongmeng universe, it naturally knows a lot of secrets.


    "Yes, under the crown, we have this big secret."


    "It is a mystery that can be said before death. It can only be completely said in front of the first person."


    "But now everything has reached its limit. No one knows what will happen?"


    "When the sea is in chaos, no one can easily find it."


    The tattered bamboo slips add a few words. The last words left by the original mystery of nature can really speak freely only in front of the original people.


    "I see. Is everything a drop of blood evolution of time?"


    "Time is really wonderful!"


    "Both exist and do not exist. Maybe I can find it."


    "Now that you know the whereabouts of time, it''s easy to do."


    "Brother Zhu, brother Dao, go out to protect the Dharma for me. It''s time for me to improve my cultivation. After the three ancient eras, the world has forgotten the last master of order."


    "The camp of fear, the king of chaos, has forgotten the doomsday."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure walked into the deepest part of the time fault and began to sit down cross legged. Now it''s really the ceiling of the source. Is it shangzun?


    Above the 18th level, that is, the level of about the 20th level, that is, it is equivalent to the eternal, the God, the immortal, the kings of civilization and the highest in the ruins.


    Here, shangzun is called the transcendent. It seems that he is not the transcendent he understands. After all, the future transcendent represents the Lord of bronze, the Lord of silver and the supremacy of gold.


    In the long history of the Lord, the myth created by himself can be compared with the supreme and the ultimate.


    Hunyuan Dalai is equivalent to the Taoist master and star master, and can fight with the master.


    The limitless great Luo can kill the master and destroy the pole.


    Then, let''s be promoted to mythical Da Luo first!


    "It seems that you don''t know who I am?"


    "After all, the king''s name is not what cats and dogs want to know."


    "Rotten bamboo, you can settle my account later."


    "Now, I''ll kill you bastard first."


    Gu Huang raised his head slowly, the cigarette butts between his fingers came out in an instant, and a very mysterious fog flickered out, which directly turned into a burning red chain and bound the black fog and virtual shadow layer by layer.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Strange power... Why did you master the strange power..."


    "Do you really master all the powers and occupations of the lateral system?"


    "Gu Huang, who are you?"


    "If you dare to kill me, my body will come."


    The mysterious black fog and virtual shadow roared out. After all, they were strongly suppressed by the ancient famine. Unexpectedly, the ancient famine also mastered the strange power. I can''t believe it, but it happened to be so.


    "You have too much nonsense!"


    "Out!"


    Gu Huang''s fingers twinkled, and the red chain was filled with terrible flames. His strange figure was burned out in an instant. Without any accident, the strange figure had been completely destroyed.


    "Under the crown, please forgive me. I really don''t know that there is a strange spirit on the side."


    The original spirit of the tattered bamboo slips trembled. It has witnessed the power of practice, magic, mystery and strangeness from the ancient times. I''m afraid he really mastered all the occupations and powers of the side system.


    "Get up!"


    "Those who do not know are not guilty. Is this king a murderous man?"


    "Since the infinite era, the king has never heard of any Hongmeng Sutra. It''s all the conjecture of this monster. He used some strange and strange skill to tamper with your memory and make all of you believe it."


    "I almost believed it myself. Fortunately, I have never heard of the Hongmeng Sutra, and naturally I know that there is no such thing in the world."


    "If there is such a first law in Hongmeng universe, will the king not know it?"


    "As for the Refutation in your mouth, time and preconditions are nothing more than those who want to steal the knowledge mastered by the king."


    "Immortal purple golden bamboo, you are one of the supreme weapons of the birth of Hongmeng. If you can live to a future, its achievements will definitely be one of the best ancient weapons in history."


    "But it seems that you, like Hongmeng Tiandao, are born at an untimely time. At least you are not born in the endless future."


    "Hongmeng Tiandao, stop eavesdropping. Come in with you!"


    "Your master has died out. Are you interested in following me in the future? I don''t have any weapons in my hand now. If you are willing to follow me, you will have a chance to become a Taoist in the future."


    Gu Huang knew that immortal purple golden bamboo and Hongmeng Tiandao were among the best, representing the third demon God and the fourth demon God, although those two demons were cold.


    "Under the crown, I am willing to follow."


    "Under the crown, I am willing!"


    A knife and a bamboo simplify and come out. Naturally, they all express their willingness to follow. If they dare not, believe it or not, the ancient famine can wipe them out in minutes.


    "Don''t look frightened. I''m not so bloodthirsty."


    "Follow me, you won''t lose."


    "One day, you will know what you will get by following the king?"


    "Brother Zhu, brother Dao, where is the time?"


    Gu Huang sat in the dark void and looked at a knife and a bamboo slip in front of him. There was a breath of time on these two goods, but time represents whether it is a law, a mystery, a person, a tool, or even


    "Under the crown, time is dead..."


    "He died a long time ago. The specific things are unspeakable. The misty mountain seems to be the real source, but there is no concept of time at all."


    "Everything is just reincarnation after reincarnation. There is endless emptiness under the misty mountain, and here is only half of Buzhou mountain, and the other half of Buzhou mountain has disappeared."


    "At the foot of Buzhou mountain, countless evil and strange lives want to climb up, and the six samsara in the past has also become a place to imprison evil spirits."


    "When everything comes to an end, it is the restart of the next cycle. This is the real source, but it is also an illusory cycle. Everything is a drop of blood before time dies."


    "And this drop of blood is the last shelter for all of us. This drop of blood is hidden in the time hourglass, which is the sea of chaos."


    "There is the last source of life and the only source of life."


    "As long as you are respected as the LORD God by the world, if you want to find the last drop of blood of time, you have to go to the sea of chaos, but no one can cross it, whether it is the Supreme Lord or the life of evil demons."


    "In chaos, the sea does not exist anywhere in the world, but it also exists anywhere."


    Hongmeng blood knife is not hiding. As the oldest weapon of Hongmeng universe, it naturally knows a lot of secrets.


    "Yes, under the crown, we have this big secret."


    "It is a mystery that can be said before death. It can only be completely said in front of the first person."


    "But now everything has reached its limit. No one knows what will happen?"


    "When the sea is in chaos, no one can easily find it."


    The tattered bamboo slips add a few words. The last words left by the original mystery of nature can really speak freely only in front of the original people.


    "I see. Is everything a drop of blood evolution of time?"


    "Time is really wonderful!"


    "Both exist and do not exist. Maybe I can find it."


    "Now that you know the whereabouts of time, it''s easy to do."


    "Brother Zhu, brother Dao, go out to protect the Dharma for me. It''s time for me to improve my cultivation. After the three ancient eras, the world has forgotten the last master of order."


    "The camp of fear, the king of chaos, has forgotten the doomsday."


    After that, the ancient wasteland figure walked into the deepest part of the time fault and began to sit down cross legged. Now it''s really the ceiling of the source. Is it shangzun?


    Above the 18th level, that is, the level of about the 20th level, that is, it is equivalent to the eternal, the God, the immortal, the kings of civilization and the highest in the ruins.


    Here, shangzun is called the transcendent. It seems that he is not the transcendent he understands. After all, the future transcendent represents the Lord of bronze, the Lord of silver and the supremacy of gold.


    In the long history of the Lord, the myth created by himself can be compared with the supreme and the ultimate.


    Hunyuan Dalai is equivalent to the Taoist master and star master, and can fight with the master.


    The limitless great Luo can kill the master and destroy the pole.


    Then, let''s be promoted to mythical Da Luo first!

 Chapter 2638

    West dollar City, a restaurant.


    Gu Huang sits quietly in a secluded corner, with a jar of old wine, three plates of spiritual fruits and a plate of animal meat. He drinks alone, sometimes frowning and sometimes stretching.


    More than a month has passed since the time fault came out, and he has officially stepped into the myth of the great Luo, Tiandao, bamboo slips, big black bricks, system and chaos goddess, all of which are in a deep sleep


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from the inner city, as if the earth was shaking, more like the outbreak of a magnitude 12 earthquake, and countless air waves were vented.


    The momentum is amazing. It is suspected that there are high-level strong men fighting in the city.


    But in this city, any one caught is king, sage and strong. Such a fluctuation is naturally ineffective for people.


    Moreover, anyone who can open a shop here has no means of defense.


    The soft light of defense on the first floor of the restaurant filled the air, and the impact of this huge movement was eliminated.


    "Oh! It''s starting again. Don''t panic."


    "This is an array master of Confucianism. He wants to restore the transmission array here."


    "Just get used to it, just get used to it."


    This noise also attracted the attention of many people. When the shopkeeper came out to explain, the storm subsided invisibly.


    "Restore the transmission array. Shopkeeper, this Confucian master is a thousand dragons."


    "It should be master Qianlong. The Confucian master has been entrenched here for a hundred years in order to restore the transmission array here."


    "But it cost countless efforts and costs. I don''t know how many times I failed."


    "Today''s transmission array has become the obsession of master Qianlong. If you don''t repair the transmission array, I''m afraid you won''t leave in this life."


    "Yes! This famous Confucian array master has exhausted his efforts, but this transmission array..."


    "Who says it''s not? The strong man of the holy yard where Master Qianlong is located personally handed down the decree. Who can help master Qianlong repair the transmission array and send a Shangqing order to Shangqing road."


    "Countless masters have participated in this century, but no one can restore the transmission array here, or even repair it."


    "It is said that this ancient transmission array contains a big secret and leads to an unknown area. It has been abandoned for many years."


    The diners in the restaurant shouted one by one. They also praised the Confucian master, but they were more sorry.


    Such a high-level array master has spent a hundred years of latent cultivation because of the broken transmission array of endless years.


    Maybe we can go to a higher level. Now people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, and even we almost have a heart demon.


    No one knows what Qianlong is really for?


    No one knows why he has such a deep obsession. For a hundred years, at first, the strong men of Confucianism and his friends came to persuade him.


    But in recent ten years, almost no one has come. No matter how big the family is, it can''t bear the toss of Qianlong.


    Repairing a teleport array is more expensive than rebuilding a teleport array, because you don''t know it''s from that era, or even before the era.


    Each major cultivation system civilization is essentially different. There is no lack of arrogant and strong people in this world, but several people can cross ancient and modern times, integrate with each other, and bring forth the new.


    Hearing this, Gu Huang stood up silently and left several congenital spirit stones. His figure went straight out of the restaurant and went in the direction of the explosion.


    Obsession?


    For a transmission array, it can last a hundred years


    In order to be a transmission array, be able to bear the eyes of the world and bear the ridicule and criticism of all people


    Even at the expense of obsession and demons?


    When I think about my previous life, I don''t feel like this. I have been studying hard for decades for an array and a rune.


    Lonely


    Who knows? Without a hundred times more hard work than ordinary people, where did he become the first person on all sides later.


    Whether it is the four major auxiliary occupations or various unorthodox miscellaneous studies, it is also involved.


    No matter what the original intention of Qianlong is, with the persistence of forgetting to eat and sleep for a hundred years, it depends on this mind and perseverance.


    Ancient wasteland is also admired from the bottom of his heart. Only such a person who has no distractions and devotes himself to latent cultivation can be qualified to be called a real master.


    Martial uncle! Is that you


    True source, have you still not given up looking for Aunt Zi?


    Located in the northwest corner of the city, it is almost an open area with a radius of more than 20 miles. Everything is empty in all directions, and the ground is in a mess. It is almost completely turned over from the underground.


    In the open central area, a broken altar with a radius of more than 20 meters appeared, with a broken and rotten bronze column on each side.


    It is engraved with countless ancient impressions, including the patterns of Canglong, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu.


    The broken sacrificial platform is a Bagua platform with Taiji yin-yang fish and the array pattern of five elements.


    The broken eight trigrams platform is badly damaged. The seals in some places have disappeared, showing a desolate and ancient atmosphere from beginning to end.


    Judging from the surrounding traces, the transmission array in this aspect is extremely old and does not belong to this era or even this era


    Right next to the gossip platform, there is a figure dressed in a broken Confucian robe, with sparse white hair, an old face, full of wind and frost traces of years, a thin figure and a bent body.


    All this shows that the old man is in his twilight years and his life is running out of time.


    Especially the turbid eyes of the old town. At this time, there are two lines of old tears faintly hanging. They are lonely, withered and desperate, and a trace of reluctance from the depths of the soul


    "A hundred years... A hundred years... Countless days and nights..."


    "Why?"


    "Why is it the last step..."


    "Why? Heaven, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong with me..."


    "Failed, failed... Hundred years of hard work... Once failed..."


    "Heaven, why don''t you accept me? Why?"


    "I am unwilling! Unwilling!"


    Qianlong looked up at the sky and made a deep hissing sound. His blood gushed out like a wild beast in a desperate situation. After struggling for endless years, he finally chose to give up


    With a slight sigh, Gu Huang slowly walked to Qianlong and looked at the broken gossip platform in front of him


    Just at a glance, the ancient wasteland can see the origin of the transmission array in front of us. This is a transmission array arranged by means before the three ancient eras. It also has at least one era, or even two eras


    And this is a one-way transmission array whose destination leads to an unknown area


    It''s a little troublesome to repair, but it''s just troublesome for guhuang. Give him enough materials to build another one in an instant.


    However, there is one biggest limitation of this transmission array. At least the emperor of the seventh heaven can barely withstand the tearing force of the transmission array.


    And one end of the channel is quite unstable, with a 99% chance of being involved in the dimensional vortex.


    "Elder, can you tell me why you spent so much effort and cost?"


    "Knowing that it will not succeed, you have to try again and again. Do you want to restore the transmission array?"


    "You can see that this transmission array is not of this era or even of this era, and its means of arrangement come from a more distant era."


    "In today''s system, it is absolutely impossible to repair, and even if it is repaired, it is only a one-way transmission array."


    "And there will be a 99% chance of being involved in the dimensional vortex. If you are lucky, you can fall into a world. If you are not lucky, you will lose all your bones."


    "Elder, I''m curious. If you tell me the truth, maybe I can help you."


    Gu Huang sat on the stone steps of the Bagua array and easily made two jars of wine from the space bracelet. One jar was directly sent to Qianlong. It was quiet waiting for his reply.


    Martial uncle, at least the true source Qianlong doesn''t know himself now


    Qianlong remained unmoved and was still immersed in sadness and despair. It seemed that everything outside was difficult for him to have any feelings.


    After a hundred years, I failed countless times, but I still didn''t give up.


    But this time of giving up, let me really feel despair.


    Although still unwilling, it is destined to admit its fate.


    A promise, but it is only an illusory promise after all.


    "Very desperate, very unwilling, very remorseful, very regretful?"


    "Buddhism stresses fate, Confucianism stresses mind..."


    "Senior, you have persisted for a hundred years and have failed countless times. Do you care more about this failure?"


    "Fate is unfair and heaven is ruthless. That''s exactly what happened."


    "But if you give up even yourself, who do you expect?"


    "I don''t know what''s on the other end of the transmission array? But it must be very important to me."


    "If you admit defeat, death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t recover."


    "Besides, there may not be a dead end in front of you..."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang sighed slightly, unsealed the seal of the mouth of the wine jar, and looked up and took a big gulp.


    On the open field with a radius of 20 miles, the broken gossip platform has only the sound of the wind and the melancholy sound of wine entering the throat


    Dead silence, open and green!


    Qianlong knelt in front of the gossip stage and still didn''t speak, but he grabbed the ancient barren wine jar, opened the seal and poured it with his head up.


    A full ten jin of wine is almost consumed in one mouthful.


    "Young man, would you like to hear me tell a story?"


    Qianlong raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes were full of confusion and missing, and his face showed reluctance and regret.


    "Senior, I like listening to stories best."


    "Enough wine. I''d like to be a listener."


    Then Gu Huang took out ten jars of wine, lined up on the ground in turn, and quietly looked at the Qianlong in front of him.


    "That was 17000 years ago..."


    "At that time, I was only a weak crown year. I was not a disciple of Confucianism, just a disciple of a small family in the middle of the world."


    "Oh! I had only one wish at that time, to travel around the world, read the books of sages, and be a hermit with idle clouds and wild cranes."


    "But until I was twenty-four..."


    "Everything has changed..."


    "Without her, the fate of the poor road would be as mediocre as most people. A hundred years later, there would be a pile of loess..."


    When Qianlong said this, he sighed again, clapped the seal on the wine jar and poured a few mouthfuls of wine again.

 Chapter 2639

    "There was no sign of her appearance, so she appeared quietly."


    "She led me to martial arts. She is the love of my life and my enlightenment teacher..."


    "Three hundred years, a whole three hundred years, she and I have traveled through the prosperity of the world and the ends of the earth."


    "But one day she left, one day, two days, one year, ten years..."


    "I''ve been waiting for five hundred years. For five hundred years, she''s back..."


    "But what came back was just an incarnation of a divine thought. With a hurried word, it turned into light and rain all over the sky."


    "I roared wildly, chasing her for three thousand years..."


    "But no one knows him in the world. It''s another thousand years. I was discouraged and met my master on that day..."


    "The old man took me back to the misty mountain. After ten thousand years, he didn''t take a step on the clear road..."


    "This memory has been sealed in the depths of my soul. I think I won''t recall it in this life."


    "But I unexpectedly saw her again a hundred years ago..."


    "Young man, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I think I''ve really achieved a pure heart and few desires. I''m not emotional in this life..."


    "But everything is just an illusion. When I see her again, she has completely forgotten me."


    "I chased her all the way and finally came here. I watched her disappear from here with my own eyes..."


    "For a hundred years, for a whole hundred years, I forgot to eat and sleep. I wanted to restore the transmission array without distractions, but I failed again and again..."


    "I don''t know how many times I have failed, but I don''t want to give up, but I have to give up."


    "I just want to see her again. I just want to see her again. I don''t want anything else."


    "But heaven is merciless, and nature makes people, just don''t give me a chance, a chance to see you again."


    "However, my time has come. As short as three years and as long as seven years, I will change the way."


    Qianlong''s expression became extremely frenzied. It can be imagined how painful and unwilling his heart was. This has become his obsession, even his demons.


    At his most desperate moment, she said goodbye in a hurry.


    When he spent ten thousand years thinking he could forget her.


    But she appeared again, which gave him a glimmer of hope from the desperate situation.


    But fortune makes people, but she doesn''t know him anymore


    For a hundred years, I forgot to eat and sleep just to see one side.


    The word "feeling" is the poison that wears the intestines, and the liquor that goes into the throat. The taste can only be understood through experience.


    "I admire the elder''s deep love."


    "Love is like liquor and poison. Only when you taste it can you know its taste."


    "If you don''t forget your original heart, you can always get it!"


    "Elder, your persistence will not be in vain, but at the other end of the transmission array, are you really ready to get involved?"


    "Like heaven or purgatory, no one knows now."


    "It''s very likely that you may not meet the people you want to see..."


    Gu Huang sighed in his heart. Such a person with deep feelings is really rare.


    A hundred years, just for one side.


    This is really not high, really not high!


    I didn''t expect that the martial uncle of the real source was really affectionate and sexual.


    "Heaven or purgatory, just ask for one side and die without regret!"


    "I don''t have many years to live. Life and death have long been open to me."


    "At least before I die, it''s worth seeing you. At least someone knows my story."


    "Young man, if one day you see her, please tell her for me. I have no regrets in my life!"


    "Young man, I''m going back to the mountain. Can you tell me my name?"


    Qianlong looked up at the sky and calmed down in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t report any illusions.


    Perhaps this life is really predestined. Three hundred good times are worth remembering all your life!


    If you go away, you can meet it in another world!


    "Elder, did you really give up like this?"


    "Since you are not afraid of death, why not gamble?"


    "Maybe your beloved is waiting for you opposite the transmission array. If you turn around and leave at this time, I''m afraid you''ll regret it until you die."


    "In fact, some things are just short of the door. I can help you repair the transmission array."


    Gu Huang smiled and raised the wine jar again. He took a big gulp on the spot. The whole person looked heroic and incomparable.


    A master who insisted on repairing the transmission array for a hundred years was finally repaired successfully. This will be a great event with both fame and wealth and shaking the misty mountain.


    "Young man, you... What are you talking about?"


    "You can repair the transmission array. You know it took me a hundred years and countless efforts and costs..."


    "So far, I have failed countless times, but I haven''t entered the door..."


    Qianlong''s body trembled, and his face showed surprise and hope. He had long been exiled by the Shangqing Tao.


    It costs too much and owes countless favors.


    Even the former friends left him one by one, which is the end of betrayal.


    Who is willing to take care of his madman, and who is willing to be with people like him.


    At his most disappointed, helpless and difficult moment, the mysterious youth suddenly appeared. He had a way to repair the transmission array.


    But is that possible?


    "Elder, what you can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t."


    "Didn''t you seem to hear what I said earlier?"


    "This is a transmission array arranged by means of three ancient eras, and it is too old to date back to several eras."


    "Do you think it is possible to restore the transmission array with the current means?"


    "It''s not that you don''t enter the door, but that you don''t know the rune and array system before the three ancient eras."


    "This is a one-way transmission array leading to an unknown area. There is a 99% chance that it will be involved in the dimensional vortex. If you are unlucky, you won''t even leave bone residue."


    "And the lowest cultivation also requires the emperor of the seventh heaven to bear the pressure."


    "This is a hastily established transmission array, and the structure is quite unstable. It is a one-way performance with no return."


    "You see, the coordinates corresponding to the Bagua platform need to shuttle 10800 space nodes. I just checked it. The space nodes marked here have been broken by more than half."


    "It''s not difficult to repair the transmission array. The difficulty is to reconstruct a safe and stable space channel."


    "Look at the position of Qian Gua and Kun Gua. Now it has been reversed, that is to say, someone forced it a hundred years ago."


    "The reversal of heaven and earth represents the reversal of heaven and earth. The area leading to must be an extremely dangerous place."


    "I can repair the transmission array and build a space channel in the shortest time, but in your current state, you will die if you step into it."


    "Your old body, Qi and blood, vitality, Yuan force and spirit have reached a very decadent level. I think it has something to do with your hundred years of research on the transmission array."


    "Don''t say you are an octagonal emperor. Even if you are the peak emperor, you can''t stand such overdraft."


    "The peak combat power is less than 40% of that in its heyday. Even if I help you repair the transmission array, how can you survive?"


    "If you want to go to the other side of the transmission array, you have to recover your body first."


    "I have to say that you are old-fashioned. When you meet me, you are destined not to die, but also to meet the people you want to see."


    Gu Huang got up and looked at the transmission array. There was a mysterious and endless smile around his mouth, with unparalleled self-confidence.


    Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    Since I met him, why not help him once.


    Daomen are daomen and Qianlong are Qianlong. Even before the real source, it is still martial uncle after all.


    "Young man, you... Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You can really repair the transmission array and change my life against the sky!"


    "Young man, do you know the cause and effect of going against the sky?"


    "This..."


    Qianlong''s face solidified. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Change your life against the sky and repair the transmission array.


    Either way, it will be contaminated with terrible cause and effect.


    I am a dying man. Why is this young man willing to help so much.


    "Hahaha! Cause and effect, against the sky!"


    "Senior, what I fear most is cause and effect, and what I like most is going against the sky!"


    "What is heaven? What is life?"


    "What can I do if I go against it!"


    "One day, I will kill heaven myself!"


    Gu Huang laughed wildly, full of self-confidence and madness, and erupted into unparalleled power.


    Kill the sky with your own hands!


    This sentence, from the mouth of Gu Huang, has no arrogance, but can really do it.


    And it''s not a battle with heaven.


    "You..."


    "Speak carefully, speak carefully!"


    "Life cannot be changed, and heaven cannot be reversed!"


    "Little friend, you can''t say that, otherwise you will bring disaster!"


    "Little friend, I am a dying man. Why are you willing to waste resources and time on people like me?"


    "Besides, it''s hard to predict the life and death of this trip. Your favor..."


    Qianlong''s heart has implicitly believed in guhuang, but he is unwilling to accept guhuang''s help. After all, he is already a dying man. Even if he changes his life against the sky, what is waiting for him? No one can predict.


    In case of death, don''t you owe a favor that will never be clear?


    He owes enough. He really doesn''t want to owe another favor.


    "Hey, hey! Elder, helping you is also helping myself."


    "Besides, you look good to me when you''re old. I don''t want a real man like you to die like this."


    "Although you don''t care about the world, you are still my family after all."


    "How can one sit idly by when one''s family is in trouble!"


    "Senior, if you believe me, then come with me. Let me renew your life for thousands of years and let you return to the peak."


    Gu Huang got up and smiled. He opened a portal with his bare hands, and his figure poured directly into it.


    "The gate of emptiness..."


    "Unexpectedly, it was a little guy proficient in the power of space."


    Qianlong trembled all over, and it was difficult to hide his inner excitement. He also followed in

 Chapter 2640

    At the other end of the portal, there is an extremely special area, filled with endless dark fog, full of dead silence and cold, just like the dark earth under the nine secluded.


    At the initial time, the ancient wasteland was promoted to the mythical Dara. It doesn''t matter to this place, but for Qianlong, it is the cold and forest cold frozen into the soul.


    "Senior, I''m not considerate."


    "I say time will reverse in you!"


    "I say bad luck will no longer haunt you!"


    "I said you would not be limited by cause and effect."


    The ancient wasteland stands with its hands on its back and waves to seal a space. In an instant, infinite laws, mysteries, power, truth, sequence, time, destiny and cause and effect emerge. Behind it, a towering tree looms, which is the tree of Avenue and truth, representing the supreme Tao and reason condensed by various lateral systems.


    The ancient syllable and the operation of the three irreversible laws come from the oldest truth rule on the mysterious side. When it comes to Qianlong''s body, we can see that Ben is old, decadent and has come to the end of his life.


    instant!


    The withered Qi and blood and the return of decadent vitality have directly changed from a dying old man to a middle-aged scholar with black hair and bookish spirit. The three irreversible laws of time, fate and causality have been reversed in him.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    "Xiaoyou... No... shangzun..."


    "Thank you, elder Qianlong..."


    Qianlong was so surprised that he was about to kneel down to Gu Huang, but he found that he couldn''t kneel down.


    "No, no!"


    "I can accept the worship of all living beings in the heavens and regions, but I can''t accept your worship."


    "You are one of the few people I can''t afford to worship."


    "Don''t call me shangzun. No matter when and how high my achievements are, I''ll respect you as an elder, or even as a martial uncle..."


    The law of killing the Dragon soared from the ancient emperor''s body to the immortal''s body.


    "Ah!"


    "Little friend, you should call me martial uncle... But why do I have no impression of you?"


    "Kill the emperor of heaven... I became the emperor of heaven..."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Qianlong couldn''t believe his eyes. He not only returned to the peak, but even broke through to kill the emperor of heaven. Shangzun can''t do this!


    "Martial uncle, of course you have no impression of me, because our meeting will be in the future a long time later."


    "In my impression, your old man is respected as a saint or even an emperor by the world."


    "You always say that my thousand dragon cultivation is not good, but all my disciples are against the sky. Your eldest disciple is the unparalleled female emperor, sweeping the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and respecting the world together."


    "Your second brother is the wind king among the four creation kings, who is in charge of 25% of the power of the wind in the void of the world."


    "Your three disciples, who once turned one spirit into seven, are the queen of the world Tao, the invincible supreme, and will be in charge of the four holy worlds in the future."


    "And I am also your half disciple. In the future, too many things have happened. We are reincarnated, and you are reincarnated, and you have found us."


    "I still remember that when I first met you, you were already a sage all over the world. Confucianism was a great sage in the world, and I was just a small scourge of xuanyang city..."


    "I also know that you have been looking for Aunt Zi Ruoyan all your life. In the future, I will help you save aunt Zi, and now it will also be me."


    "I have just discovered that Aunt Zi was imprisoned in this misty space. The controller here should be the misty Lord, one of the thirteen lords of void."


    "Martial uncle, you should forget many things, such as you were the king of emptiness..."


    Gu Huang looked at Qianlong with an ignorant face and a very peaceful smile on his mouth. No matter how many years have passed, he can tell everything in front of martial uncle Qianlong.


    "Is this... Me in the future... Really that strong?"


    "I''m still the king of emptiness..."


    "The great Lord on the void side, that''s the power equivalent to the 16th level..."


    Qianlong is completely ignorant. He doesn''t think that the young man in front of him who is comparable to the Supreme Master will deliberately make up lies to deceive himself. It''s not necessary at all.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll tell you these things later."


    "In the future, I helped you save aunt Zi, but this time you have to go by yourself."


    "Martial uncle, now I teach you three teachings, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. What you always have to do is to become famous in this war."


    "We should not only save aunt Zi, but also let all sides know that the strong on the practice side are not easy to bully. I have integrated these three teachings into a heavenly skill."


    "In short, you have always been an invincible saint. Only in this way can you be a second ancestor. It seems that the three teachings alone are not enough. I will simply pass on the martial arts and magic... All the cultivation methods to you."


    "Shoot!"


    Gu Huang was shrouded in divine light, and immediately hid into the consciousness of Qianlong, with a trace of evil interest hanging around his mouth.


    Martial uncle! Martial uncle, it''s hard for you to be invincible this time!


    Whether it''s the real source or the future


    You''ve been through too much. It''s time to enjoy it.


    Isn''t it your favorite to show your holiness in front of others?


    Qianlong stands where he is, and there are many more skills, knowledge and information in his consciousness, as well as the career introduction and ability characteristics of various side systems. In the face of different occupations and abilities, how should practitioners fight


    You don''t need Qianlong to understand it by himself. It''s completely branded in the spirit. It''s born.


    God is on!


    With these knowledge and skills, we Qianlong can call our ancestors.


    Am I really so good in the future?


    Created so many supreme demons.


    This disciple


    I don''t know how long passed. Qianlong slowly opened his eyes, and the whole person was full of deep horror, because he felt that he seemed to break through again soon.


    The emperor killer has been able to fight with the strong of level 15.


    So what is the realm of continuous breakthrough.


    "Little... No... I seem to break through again..."


    "Killing the emperor is the limit..."


    "What''s next?"


    Qianlong looked at Gu Huang and didn''t know what to say. The whole person was confused and forced in the whole process.


    "Martial uncle, in the future, there will be no great emperor, ancient emperor and killing the Heavenly Emperor."


    "In this era, there is no realm above killing the emperor of heaven, and the docking is the 15th order Mingdao."


    "But you don''t have to worry. The disciple specially combined with this era to deduce a new realm."


    "After killing the Heavenly Emperor, it can be the supreme territory, which has nine levels."


    "The supreme three realms are equivalent to sixteen levels, seventeen levels of six realms and eighteen levels of nine realms. However, your combat effectiveness in each realm is far better than them."


    "There are all the following skills. Now you''d better go out to rob! I don''t know if the fog Lord Victor can carry it."


    After that, the ancient wasteland directly threw Qianlong into the fog, and Qianlong couldn''t suppress the realm at all. The light of the law in the sky condensed, and there was an incomparable and terrible thunder in the void.

 Chapter 2641

    "Boom!"


    The whole fog boundary is filled with extremely terrible sky thunder, each of which is ferocious purple, representing the purple night God thunder that is more terrible than the destruction of thunder.


    This is the condensation of the law of thunder. Only when the three flowers of the spirit are condensed, or when the Xuan immortal is promoted to the golden immortal, can it be condensed.


    The ancient wasteland didn''t say a word. The so-called supreme nine realms are aimed at the three realms of heavenly immortals, Xuanxian and Jinxian. Using supreme is just easier to understand.


    Use martial uncle Qianlong as an experiment to see what effect the fairy way will produce at the real source. If there is no accident, martial uncle will be the first fairy.


    Since there is purple night God thunder, the law of immortality can also be realized here. Immortality is the most perfect life since all ages. No life is more perfect than immortality.


    hey!


    Martial uncle, don''t blame me for being a martial nephew. I''m all for you.


    If you want to appear holy before others, will you not suffer after others.


    Since you want to save aunt Zi, you should be a hero in the world.


    Conditions have been created for you. Now it''s up to you.


    Gu Huang was in the void with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the scene of martial uncle''s robbery from a distance. After all, as the top strong man, no one knew what it would represent?


    "Damn it!"


    "What happened?"


    "Who is it? Who ran to the fog boundary to make trouble?"


    "With such a strong force of law, what happened to those who stepped on the horse."


    Deep in the fog boundary, there is an ancient and huge castle. A terrible figure with four wings on its back, curved horns on its head and six eyes and four arms makes a sound.


    This person is Victor savage, the 13th Lord of the nether world. The nether side is not the strongest, but the ability is the strangest one. He holds the power of the nether world and almost exists like a nightmare for many creatures.


    Originally, the fog realm is in the alternation of matter and dream, and the fog Lord Victor is one of the existence that is difficult to be killed. Unless the dream realm is annihilated, it is almost immortal.


    "Lord, don''t be impatient!"


    "Look at the intensity of this law, which is very similar to our practitioners'' salvation."


    "But as far as I know, the limit of practitioners is killing the emperor of heaven, and there is no robbery above killing the emperor of heaven."


    "And the intensity of this law is 10000 times stronger than killing the emperor of heaven."


    "No, your Highlord, let''s evacuate quickly. Otherwise, if we are locked by the robbery, we will be regarded as blocking the robbery for the robbers by default..."


    "Lord, with the existence of the 16th level, the first target of the robbery is you..."


    A skinny Terran old man appeared around Victor, who was also a strong man of level 15. He suddenly realized that he would be defaulted to be the blocker of heaven''s robbery


    "No harm!"


    "The fog boundary is my territory."


    "It''s just a robbery. Don''t try to hurt me at all."


    "Wait and see..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    Victor''s voice has not yet fallen. The whole fog boundary is suddenly shrouded in countless terrible purple thunder, which is like the awakening of the ancient god from the vast boundary and the coming of the will of eternal truth. The rolling thunder light forms a terror almost like a sea of thunder, which makes people tremble from their bones


    Qianlong was under the thunder sea and was baptized by the first wave of 99999 purple night God thunder. His clothes had long been torn by thunder. He had to carry the thunder with his real body. That terrible and unparalleled power was like the immortal god of the vast universe


    The divine light is hundreds of millions of ways, and the thunder is almost immortal


    Qianlong was torn apart, but his body will emerge with a strange light, instantly repairing his body and making his physique and life level from the process of fan Jinxian.


    In this way, Qianlong has been numb by splitting. It is simply to cultivate the eternal wasteland magic Sutra taught by ancient wasteland. The purple night God thunder is smashed again and again, washing and practicing every inch of Qianlong''s body, including the soul. No one knows what this means?


    The yuan force and spirit in the body have also changed and transformed towards the power of the immortal. The spirit also began to become the immortal soul. It can be seen that the body is filled with sincere yellow, green and blue gas, and the three virtual shadows of the divine lotus are formed on the top of the head.


    Countless talismans of fairy law envelop Qianlong, which makes Qianlong like an immortal fairy. When the last purple night God thunder breaks down, the thunder cloud turns into a terrible dark purple in an instant, and rises directly from the purple night God thunder to the Avenue Fairy thunder.


    "Your Highlord, go!"


    The Terran elder of level 15 trembled, and his whole body trembled to the extreme. He was almost scared to death. The dark purple thunder like a giant dragon had gone straight into the deepest part of the fog boundary.


    Right now!


    A dark purple terrible thunder came, which immediately penetrated the void, tore through the fog boundary and smashed the whole castle.


    The spreading thunder shrouded the Terran old man and victor. Half of the Terran old man''s body was blackened and his bones were exposed. Although it had not been completely broken, it seemed to have reached the limit.


    As for Victor, the whole body was almost completely broken, and the most terrible Avenue xianlei almost penetrated the position of the 13th Lord represented by Victor.


    "I step on the horse..."


    "Highlord, go!"


    "But... That woman..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord... It''s important to run away..."


    The Terran elder and Victor fled in a hurry, but the Avenue Fairy thunder seems to have been locked. Human lightning crisscross, and the terrible power can be imagined


    "Stay!"


    "No, Lord..."


    Facing the pursuit of humanoid lightning, Victor waved the infinite force of emptiness and bound the Terran old man to the original place, while his figure turned from reality to reality and ran into the dream world without looking back.


    The Terran elder was instantly torn by humanoid lightning and completely formed debris


    Fairy thunder rolls and the law is shrouded.


    Qianlong is not invaded by foreign objects at all. It is completely immersed in the transformation of the level of life. With the surge of five Qi and the condensation of three flowers, it is gradually clear and formed, which represents that Qianlong has officially set foot in the Tao and fruit of immortality.


    "Tut tut! Unexpectedly, there are practitioners who have been robbed. I haven''t encountered them for many years."


    "What a powerful force of law. What kind of robbery did you cross? It''s interesting..."


    "The blood soul of the practitioner is really wonderful!"


    "He is really excited to practice the Dharma!"


    At this moment, when the immortal thunder on the avenue disappeared, countless channels appeared in all directions, and strange creatures emerged from it. There were demons from the abyss, great demons from purgatory, demons from the void, and all kinds of dark creatures. Thousands of people didn''t know how many, all of them were piled up around Qianlong.


    Looking at Qianlong is like a sweet pastry. Everyone wants to eat it

 Chapter 2642

    A giant lava devil shrouded in flames, with red skin and mysterious runes, about ten feet high.


    One head is six feet tall, has six arms and three eyes, is covered with scales, has a green face and tusks, and has a scorpion tail of more than ten feet behind it.


    An evil devil with a height of 11 feet, covered with blue frost and full of ferocious breath.


    Finally, there is a coquettish dark night devil who is almost naked and only has a piece of armor to cover important parts.


    There are countless dark creatures, demons, demons, demons and all kinds of strange creatures from different boundaries in all directions, and the void channels are dense, almost endless.


    The eternal abyss that can be called, the devil of the world, purgatory, night paradise... All kinds of messy things have come.


    It''s all around Qianlong. It can be said that we haven''t met such practitioners for a long time. These evil monsters are summoned by heaven''s robbery. According to the truth, they should be demons from the six ways


    But now the systems of all sides are integrated, and the mysteries of various laws are interconnected. The call of natural disaster has shocked all these strange monsters, and each wants a share.


    Don''t you want a piece of it?


    Strange practitioners have not met for many years. I''m afraid they can''t remember them. Now, when practitioners cross the robbery, which one is not heavily protected. Why is it so fierce.


    There was a smile on Gu Huang''s mouth not far away. The whole person was full of incomparable evil, martial uncle! Martial uncle, today is destined to be the first World War for you to become famous.


    So, how can there be no audience?


    Let the martial nephew help you. Martial nephew will push you to the throne of the first person on the side of cultivation.


    "I said the scene of robbery here will reflect the world!"


    "I say that every sentient being will pay unconditional attention."


    "Martial uncle, there''s only so much I can do, so I''ll help you for the last time."


    "Go!"


    Guhuang directly took over the system and took in a simple long sword from the system interface. With the light of the fairy shrouded, the sword light shrank faintly and went towards the thousand dragons in an instant.


    As soon as I read it, the ancient wasteland has come to the 3000 feet area under the castle. It is a fog and secret place. It is between reality and reality. It can be said to be semi material and semi illusory.


    Inside, the figure of peerless beauty is imprisoned, full of loneliness and emptiness. It seems that it has sprouted the ambition of life and death, and there is no longer a trace of fantasy about life.


    "Victor, die!"


    "I will not surrender the supreme throne of emptiness."


    "You never want to touch!"


    "Sooner or later, he will come back and kill you traitors."


    Ziruo Yan''s eyes were slightly raised and filled with unparalleled hatred, but he found that the person in front of him was not Victor, but a young man he had never seen before, and was stunned in situ in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    "Aunt Zi, don''t ask or say anything. Look first!"


    "Now!"


    Gu Huang waved and a picture was reflected, which was impressively the scene of thousands of dragons crossing the robbery and being besieged by countless dark creatures and demons.


    "Qianlong..."


    "What happened?"


    "Sir, who are you? What happened to Qianlong?"


    "Don''t hurt Qianlong. Don''t you just want the throne of emptiness?"


    "I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as ziruoyan saw Qianlong, he immediately thought of the lonely and bad scene. The whole person was full of deep sadness. It was natural to give up everything for Qianlong.


    "Aunt Zi, my nephew is not your enemy, and I''m not here to ask for the throne of vanity."


    "Look at it first. Martial uncle is not as weak as you think."


    "All living beings in all circles are paying attention to this battle, and countless strong people on all sides, even the Supreme Master, are paying attention."


    "Martial uncle is destined to surpass the peak and embark on the road of invincibility."


    "Little nephew Gu Huang, I''ve seen aunt Zi."


    Gu Huang bowed to ziruoyan and received her care in the future since she saved ziruoyan.


    Ziruoyan was puzzled and forced. Although there were countless questions, she refrained from asking. On the contrary, she was still full of worries. It had been nearly a hundred years since she left that year.


    Qianlong, how are you these years?


    How much pain and suffering have you suffered.


    You''re stupid. I didn''t let you forget


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Practitioners, stop pretending. We are your life and death."


    "Let us eat you, at least we can die."


    "If not, I''ll tear you up today and never want to live."


    Shrouded in flames, the 16th order great devil from lava purgatory is crazy and has a rhythm to completely devour the Qianlong, because the fragrance of the immortal body of the Qianlong has completely overwhelmed him.


    "Marcus, you are too greedy. We share and eat. I want him a thigh!"


    "Yes, Marcus, you can''t mix it with eating alone. I''m not as bloody as you. I want a soul."


    "Tut tut! The slave family will take his heart. If you can make me feel better before eating, it''s great."


    Demons from the abyss, demons of the void and demons of the dark night shouted one after another. Looking at the Qianlong in front of them, it was a delicious meal.


    The aroma is so attractive that I have never felt such an aroma on human beings.


    As long as you eat part of him, you can be promoted to a higher level.


    "Who will you eat, demons on all sides?"


    At this moment, Qianlong slowly opened his eyes. There was no sinister brilliance, only ordinary to the extreme eyes, just like the most ordinary mortal, there was no difference at all.


    "Of course..."


    "Click!"


    Before Marcus''s voice fell, his head had been cut off silently. It was clear that it was the pupil swordsmanship filled with thousands of longan, and only the pupil swordsmanship could have such an extremely terrible sword.


    "Roar!"


    "Humble practitioner, how dare you hurt the great master Marcus."


    "You want to die!"


    "Lava purgatory, burn!"


    Marcus grew a new head, and the flames of terror spread out in an instant, flowing in all directions, full of extreme terror, as if to burn out the fog boundary.


    "I dare to show my skills in front of me!"


    "Demons!"


    "Have you ever seen a slap from the sky!"


    "Tathagata palm!"


    The thousand dragons folded their palms and slowly spread out, and countless swastika characters appeared. Behind them, a virtual shadow of an ancient Buddha appeared, which was reflected in the dark and misty sky, which was 30000 feet huge. At the far end of the void, a terrible giant golden Buddha hand fell from the sky and directly covered the heaven and earth with a radius of 100000 miles.


    "Let''s go! He is a strong man in the practice of side Buddha sect..."


    "Damn bald donkey, isn''t the inheritance cut off?"


    "Riding on a horse, this is not a simple Buddhist secret skill..."


    For a time, evil spirits from all sides rushed around, one by one scared to flee like birds and animals. This kind of palm technique is really terrible. The power of Buddhism is to restrain evil spirits from all sides


    "If you want to go, none of you can go!"


    "Demons!"


    "Have you ever seen words show the sun and moon, and paintings seal heaven and earth!"


    "Confucius said: if friends come from afar, they will be killed even if they are far away!"


    Qianlong was in the void, dressed in a white robe to hunt, with one hand behind his back. A jade pen appeared in the palm of his hand. His eyes were full of the momentum of noble and immortal righteousness, and immediately outlined the word "Zhu" in the void!

 Chapter 2643

    Castle ruins, under endless ruins.


    "Buddhism, Confucianism, Qianlong, he..."


    "How could it be so powerful... Haven''t these ancient traditions disappeared?"


    "So strong..."


    Ziruoyan was shocked. She didn''t know how to describe her heart. It was like a dream. She never thought that Qianlong would be so powerful and terrible


    He used to be the king of emptiness. Yes, he ruled the eternal emptiness.


    But a hundred years ago, it was just the great emperor, but now the cultivation shown has obviously surpassed the killing of the Heavenly Emperor. Even the killing of the Heavenly Emperor can only compete at level 15.


    All sides of the system, with countless occupations and various abilities, have never seen such a crushing situation.


    Qianlong, the former king of emptiness.


    Are you going back?


    "Aunt Zi, my martial uncle has more potential than that. What he lacks is a good fortune."


    "Now fortune has been perfected. Once as the ancient king of emptiness, it shocked and awed countless layers of the world."


    "To become a practitioner is still an invincible existence on the side of cultivation."


    "No way? If you are not strong, how can you be the second ancestor?"


    "In other words, aunt Zi, you see, now all sentient beings and top leaders are paying attention. Martial uncle has changed so fiercely. How many female goblins will greedy for him."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was filled with a smooth and incomparable breath, but also with a playful smile. Martial uncle is a famous henpecked man, more than himself.


    "He dares!"


    Purple if the willow eyebrows stand upside down and the pretty face is cold. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Qianlong will become famous after this war. I don''t know how many female goblins


    "Aunt Zi, don''t dare. What my martial uncle thinks most of must be you, but nothing is absolute!"


    "Martial uncle is also a person. If he is a person, he has seven emotions and six desires, and has more weaknesses."


    "All sides, even the female goblins in the evil spirits, will have nothing to do with it. In case they can''t control it one day."


    "With the good character of martial uncle, I will not be sorry for the female goblin, and aunt Zi, you are not the opponent of martial uncle now. I don''t think it''s appropriate to maintain it only with feelings."


    Gu Huang stands with a negative hand, which is directly pointing purple like smoke in the open and in the dark. After all, as long as martial uncle is not comfortable, he can continue the routine!


    "This..."


    Ziruoyan gradually calmed down and involuntarily looked at the ancient wasteland. What is the origin of this mysterious youth? They may not be too familiar with them.


    "Aunt Zi, there is an old saying among us that when we order tofu in brine, one thing will drop another."


    "As long as you can hold martial uncle, everything is not a problem."


    "At least in this life, you are synonymous with the strong in the eyes of martial uncle."


    "At present, martial uncle''s realm is the early days of immortality. Of course, you don''t know what immortality is now."


    "I''ll give you a gift of fortune. Anyway, you''ll always be better than martial uncle from now on. Let him know what fear is."


    "Of course, my nephew, this is not calculation, nor checks and balances, or more insurance. You don''t have to doubt my intentions. With regard to my current cultivation, even if the so-called supreme master comes, I can crush it with my bare hands."


    "Aunt Zi, these knowledge and inheritance should be enough for you."


    "In a word, martial uncle, the disaster is over. I will set a billion times the time flow rate. When you wake up, you will also survive the disaster."


    "That''s the same sentence. Martial uncle can''t steal the limelight alone."


    After all, the ancient wasteland pointed to the golden light and integrated into the purple smoke eyebrows. Similarly, a fairy light containing laws escaped into the soul, and a billion times the speed of time also began


    "Sir, who are you and what is your purpose?"


    For a long time, ziruoyan opened her eyes, and her heart was shocked beyond measure, but she still couldn''t help making a sound. The whole person has really reached the extreme.


    "Aunt Zi, my little nephew comes from the infinite future!"


    "What purpose can I have? Maybe I need help!"


    "But what I want to do more is to be a dandy''s second ancestor, but there''s no way! This simple idea can''t be seen, so I can only change from now on."


    "Let me know the consequences of your cultivation."


    Gu Huang waved to close the time. The whole person looked at the infinite void and seemed to think


    Dead old boss, you can really give me the whole thing!


    The source of truth, the only true world, saves time.


    Madder, the myth of self promotion, found the so-called true source, immersed in a lot of old monsters!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Misty mountain, Western Yuan City.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ancient Buddhism, ancient Confucianism, my God! Is this seat dazzled?"


    "Qianlong boy wants to monopolize the demons alone today!"


    "Against the sky, it''s really against the sky. I''ve known this boy for thousands of years. How come I''ve never found such a strong man."


    "Damn it, what powerful medicine did Qianlong boy take?"


    In a restaurant, the old shameless looked at the picture on the void and was shocked. After all, Qianlong changed so fiercely that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Master Wang, the master Qianlong''s palm technique is exactly the same as that of the young master in the chaotic wasteland."


    The strong man in the incarnation of the great dragon finch made a sound. After all, he was exactly the same, and it seemed that it was passed down by the young master.


    "What, what did you say?"


    "It''s from the boy. It seems so."


    "Only that boy can be so evil."


    The old shameless stood up excitedly, but soon he was calm again. It was impossible to take out dry goods from the little devil


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ancient Buddhism, the inheritance of ancient Confucianism!"


    "Master Qianlong, I''m serious."


    "One person monopolizes the demons. This war is bound to be famous."


    "Fifteen elders, what do you think?"


    In the ethereal holy courtyard, a magnificent palace, the reincarnation Saint Jun Qianxun looked up at the void, and the whole person was deeply shocked.


    "Your Highness, master Qianlong, this palm from the sky."


    "This is obviously a brand-new martial arts system, and it''s the same as Tianxu Shaozhu."


    "Master Qianlong was at the end of his life. He has been entrenched in Western Yuan City recently and has become so powerful in an instant."


    "And it''s so terrible... Don''t you think it has something to do with the little Lord Tianxu?"


    The 15th elder made a noise and believed more and more that he had something to do with the mysterious little Lord


    "There are some similarities!"


    "But he is not with us after all."


    "The three elders of the Supreme Court fell into his hands. The strong of our reincarnation sect will never give up easily."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to put pressure on Tianxu palace recently. I just hope it doesn''t make too much noise."


    Jun Qianxun felt a headache. This matter has really gone beyond the scope. He could have been a friend, but the supreme three elders

 Chapter 2644

    Castle ruins, under endless ruins.


    "Buddhism, Confucianism, Qianlong, he..."


    "How could it be so powerful... Haven''t these ancient traditions disappeared?"


    "So strong..."


    Ziruoyan was shocked. She didn''t know how to describe her heart. It was like a dream. She never thought that Qianlong would be so powerful and terrible


    He used to be the king of emptiness. Yes, he ruled the eternal emptiness.


    But a hundred years ago, it was just the great emperor, but now the cultivation shown has obviously surpassed the killing of the Heavenly Emperor. Even the killing of the Heavenly Emperor can only compete at level 15.


    All sides of the system, with countless occupations and various abilities, have never seen such a crushing situation.


    Qianlong, the former king of emptiness.


    Are you going back?


    "Aunt Zi, my martial uncle has more potential than that. What he lacks is a good fortune."


    "Now fortune has been perfected. Once as the ancient king of emptiness, it shocked and awed countless layers of the world."


    "To become a practitioner is still an invincible existence on the side of cultivation."


    "No way? If you are not strong, how can you be the second ancestor?"


    "In other words, aunt Zi, you see, now all sentient beings and top leaders are paying attention. Martial uncle has changed so fiercely. How many female goblins will greedy for him."


    Gu Huang''s mouth was filled with a smooth and incomparable breath, but also with a playful smile. Martial uncle is a famous henpecked man, more than himself.


    "He dares!"


    Purple if the willow eyebrows stand upside down and the pretty face is cold. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Qianlong will become famous after this war. I don''t know how many female goblins


    "Aunt Zi, don''t dare. What my martial uncle thinks most of must be you, but nothing is absolute!"


    "Martial uncle is also a person. If he is a person, he has seven emotions and six desires, and has more weaknesses."


    "All sides, even the female goblins in the evil spirits, will have nothing to do with it. In case they can''t control it one day."


    "With the good character of martial uncle, I will not be sorry for the female goblin, and aunt Zi, you are not the opponent of martial uncle now. I don''t think it''s appropriate to maintain it only with feelings."


    Gu Huang stands with a negative hand, which is directly pointing purple like smoke in the open and in the dark. After all, as long as martial uncle is not comfortable, he can continue the routine!


    "This..."


    Ziruoyan gradually calmed down and involuntarily looked at the ancient wasteland. What is the origin of this mysterious youth? They may not be too familiar with them.


    "Aunt Zi, there is an old saying among us that when we order tofu in brine, one thing will drop another."


    "As long as you can hold martial uncle, everything is not a problem."


    "At least in this life, you are synonymous with the strong in the eyes of martial uncle."


    "At present, martial uncle''s realm is the early days of immortality. Of course, you don''t know what immortality is now."


    "I''ll give you a gift of fortune. Anyway, you''ll always be better than martial uncle from now on. Let him know what fear is."


    "Of course, my nephew, this is not calculation, nor checks and balances, or more insurance. You don''t have to doubt my intentions. With regard to my current cultivation, even if the so-called supreme master comes, I can crush it with my bare hands."


    "Aunt Zi, these knowledge and inheritance should be enough for you."


    "In a word, martial uncle, the disaster is over. I will set a billion times the time flow rate. When you wake up, you will also survive the disaster."


    "That''s the same sentence. Martial uncle can''t steal the limelight alone."


    After all, the ancient wasteland pointed to the golden light and integrated into the purple smoke eyebrows. Similarly, a fairy light containing laws escaped into the soul, and a billion times the speed of time also began


    "Sir, who are you and what is your purpose?"


    For a long time, ziruoyan opened her eyes, and her heart was shocked beyond measure, but she still couldn''t help making a sound. The whole person has really reached the extreme.


    "Aunt Zi, my little nephew comes from the infinite future!"


    "What purpose can I have? Maybe I need help!"


    "But what I want to do more is to be a dandy''s second ancestor, but there''s no way! This simple idea can''t be seen, so I can only change from now on."


    "Let me know the consequences of your cultivation."


    Gu Huang waved to close the time. The whole person looked at the infinite void and seemed to think


    Dead old boss, you can really give me the whole thing!


    The source of truth, the only true world, saves time.


    Madder, the myth of self promotion, found the so-called true source, immersed in a lot of old monsters!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Misty mountain, Western Yuan City.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Ancient Buddhism, ancient Confucianism, my God! Is this seat dazzled?"


    "Qianlong boy wants to monopolize the demons alone today!"


    "Against the sky, it''s really against the sky. I''ve known this boy for thousands of years. How come I''ve never found such a strong man."


    "Damn it, what powerful medicine did Qianlong boy take?"


    In a restaurant, the old shameless looked at the picture on the void and was shocked. After all, Qianlong changed so fiercely that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Master Wang, the master Qianlong''s palm technique is exactly the same as that of the young master in the chaotic wasteland."


    The strong man in the incarnation of the great dragon finch made a sound. After all, he was exactly the same, and it seemed that it was passed down by the young master.


    "What, what did you say?"


    "It''s from the boy. It seems so."


    "Only that boy can be so evil."


    The old shameless stood up excitedly, but soon he was calm again. It was impossible to take out dry goods from the little devil


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Ancient Buddhism, the inheritance of ancient Confucianism!"


    "Master Qianlong, I''m serious."


    "One person monopolizes the demons. This war is bound to be famous."


    "Fifteen elders, what do you think?"


    In the ethereal holy courtyard, a magnificent palace, the reincarnation Saint Jun Qianxun looked up at the void, and the whole person was deeply shocked.


    "Your Highness, master Qianlong, this palm from the sky."


    "This is obviously a brand-new martial arts system, and it''s the same as Tianxu Shaozhu."


    "Master Qianlong was at the end of his life. He has been entrenched in Western Yuan City recently and has become so powerful in an instant."


    "And it''s so terrible... Don''t you think it has something to do with the little Lord Tianxu?"


    The 15th elder made a noise and believed more and more that he had something to do with the mysterious little Lord


    "There are some similarities!"


    "But he is not with us after all."


    "The three elders of the Supreme Court fell into his hands. The strong of our reincarnation sect will never give up easily."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to put pressure on Tianxu palace recently. I just hope it doesn''t make too much noise."


    Jun Qianxun felt a headache. This matter has really gone beyond the scope. He could have been a friend, but the supreme three elders


    In the palm and word of the thousand dragons, countless ancient and terrible demons were lying dead and wailing all over the ground.


    It''s not that no one can resist, and whether it''s the Buddhist patriarchal clan system or the Confucian clan system, it has innate restraint against all kinds of demons, demons, empty evil things and all kinds of dark creatures.


    "I''ll step on the horse and get out!"


    "Human practitioners are so terrible that heaven has robbed us!"


    "Fishing law enforcement, this is definitely fishing!"


    "If there are more practitioners to cross the robbery, we won''t come if we are killed."


    With the lava purgatory great devil Marcus, the frost devil sug, the abyss great devil Leo, and the dark night devil Lilith fleeing in a hurry, what side system, what profession and what ability are all bullshit.


    It''s important to run, and it''s more important to run for your life. If you don''t want to die, you can only choose to escape.


    "Want to go!"


    "Is it that easy?"


    "A sword comes from the West and a fairy flies outside the sky!"


    Qianlong gathered his pupils, his right arm slowly extended, an ancient long sword appeared, his black hair danced in a calm manner, and his terrible breath was vented, just like an eternal immortal from outside the world.


    "Surrender! I surrender to the great devil Marcus of lava purgatory!"


    "And me, sug, the frost demon."


    "I surrender the great devil Leo of the abyss!"


    "I, Lilith, the devil of the night, surrendered."


    The four evil demons who are very famous in the flank system have raised their hands and directly surrendered, because they really have no confidence to resist the sword of the thousand dragon.


    "The demons of the flank system, the great demons, the frost demons, and the demons of the dark night are really insulting demons."


    "You are also called a devil. You can''t even deal with a mere practitioner."


    "Dare to be above our demons!"


    "Weak practitioners are really vulnerable."


    The distant void was filled with an invisible shadow, which made an incomparable mockery at the demons in front of us. It can be seen that it was a group of creatures like fog rather than fog and shadow rather than shadow, sometimes becoming skeletons and sometimes terrorist faces, full of infinite negative emotions.


    "Heart devil! You''re awesome, you go!"


    "Foreign seven day demons, you are noble, you are great!"


    "Heart devil, don''t beep, you have seed."


    "Heart devil, you go!"


    Marcus, sug, Leo and Lilith shouted one after another. Compared with the seven day demons outside the territory, they are all secretive, uncertain and rarely manifest in the front.


    "Just kill him!"


    "Such a strange practitioner is really rare."


    "Devour his soul, and I will become the oldest devil."


    "Come on! Practitioner, show your heart!"


    The heart demons turned into endless fog and emerged towards the body of Qianlong. As the head of the seven heavenly demons outside the territory, it was definitely a nightmare for countless practitioners.


    Although life and death have been robbed, this is the last level of heart evil robbery.


    It''s the killer mace of God''s disaster, and it''s the killer mace among the killer Maces.


    "Heart devil, I think you''re looking for death!"


    "You want to devour me!"


    "But do you know what I practice?"


    "You are not even qualified to be called a devil in front of me."


    "Now!"


    The sword light in the palm of Qianlong disappeared and replaced by infinite dark magic light. The primitive magic gas swept across the sky. The terrible breath from the ancient devil was vented, which made people feel trembling and uneasy from the soul.


    "This is..."


    "Impossible... Why do you have the smell of primitive ancient demons."


    "No... you''re the devil..."


    "The little devil doesn''t know that the big devil is coming. Please spare the little devil''s life."


    "The little devil is also summoned by the disaster..."


    The demons trembled with fear. It was really terrible. They had never seen such a strange existence and were proficient in almost all the systems of the cultivation side. Maybe this itself is the reincarnation of an ancient demon!


    "Those who do not know are not guilty!"


    "If you are ignorant, spare your life!"


    "Go away!"


    The breath around Qianlong dissipated, and the whole person seemed very peaceful, but under this peace, there was a frightening breath.


    Early days of immortals!


    Little martial nephew, it''s amazing!


    Such a system, such a skill, gathers all the systems of the cultivation side.


    It covers almost all laws.


    Shangzun, even if shangzun is in front of him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    Xiandao is a system that has never existed before.


    True immortals, celestial immortals, mysterious immortals, golden immortals, Da Luo golden immortals, mythical Da Luo.


    Little martial nephew, I''m afraid it has come to an end.


    "Thank you, demon!"


    "Little devil, get out now!"


    Where did the heart devil dare to stay? For a moment, it was sayazi who ran away and disappeared without a trace. In the face of such primitive ancient demons, he dared not provoke them with ten courage.


    On the contrary, Marcus, sug, Leo and Lilith trembled. Just now tens of thousands of demons from all sides were killed by his slap.


    Just a few of them are a little better, but the other party keeps his hand.


    "Master monk, can we go now?"


    "Your Excellency, we are only under orders."


    "Sir, please forgive us!"


    "Sir, we promise not to come to the Terran world."


    Without fear, the four people just couldn''t stop begging for mercy, because the other party was so terrible that even the heart devil ran away.


    "Let you go!"


    "I hope you will forgive me when I see practitioners crossing the robbery in the future."


    "If I know, you deliberately retaliate."


    "I will wipe out your lair."


    Qianlong waved his hand. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste time with these weak demons. Now that the disaster has passed and he has officially stepped into the immortal, it''s time to find Ruoyan.


    The four did not dare to stay. They got into the plane channel one by one, and disappeared without looking back. Even if they were given ten courage, they did not dare to continue to stay.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qianlong was about to look for ziruoyan, there was a dull thunder in the void. Qianlong raised his head and stared at the void. It didn''t matter. At first glance, he was almost shocked to death.


    Within a radius of three thousand miles, there was a terrible dark thunder cloud, which was clearly the immortal thunder he had just crossed.


    The goal of heaven''s robbery is not yourself, that is to say, there are people here to cross the robbery, and the practitioners are also immortal. Is it


    At this point, Qianlong searched the direction of the thunder cloud center, but just ready to rush, he was entangled by a golden chain and dragged directly three thousand miles away.


    "Martial uncle, haven''t you been cut enough?"


    "Aunt Zi''s disaster has come. It''s good for you to observe and observe."


    "No accident. After the robbery, aunt Zi will set foot in the land of Xuanxian."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at the confused Qianlong in front of him, with a funny smile on his mouth

 Chapter 2645

    Qianlong Meng is forced!


    Ziruoyan''s natural disaster, that is, in a very short time, this mysterious little martial nephew not only saved ziruoyan, but also inherited the fairy way.


    And it''s still Xuanxian robbery!


    Doesn''t that mean I can''t surpass it all my life.


    Oh, my God! What kind of monster is this martial nephew? He can crush the Supreme Master with his bare hands. It seems that what he said is true!


    At this moment, thunder billowed, and the whole fog boundary was full of dark purple fairy thunder, which had almost completely covered the world layer. Countless fog was also killed by fairy thunder.


    The world collapses, everything disappears, and the whole world is echoing. Purple smoke emerges from the underground space, shrouded in the light of fairies, entrenched in the virtual shadow of the law of the road, dark long hair and dancing without wind, just like the gods from the nine heaven.


    Despite the bombardment of immortal thunder, ziruoyang is also immersed in the deepest cultivation. The five Qi in the chest flows and the three flowers on the top of the head condense. The laws of one avenue become more and more solid, full of sacred and inviolable authority.


    Although the immortal thunder is strong, it is difficult to tear the world. The terrible breath is like the light at the end of eternity. It can moisten and destroy all things.


    After the whole 999999 immortal thunder was extinguished, ziruoyan opened his eyes. The light of purple immortal spirit pierced through and tore the whole world layer. Behind him, a giant Dharma condensed, ten thousand times more sacred than the oldest gods.


    "Hahaha! There are practitioners to cross the robbery again. Although the thousand dragons are extremely powerful, I Marcus don''t believe that every practitioner can be so abnormal."


    "If you go back and forth, you must be ashamed before you fall!"


    "Practitioners, if you deceive people too much, you should kill them."


    "Take it easy, this man is hard to deal with..."


    On the void, vortex channels reappeared, and it was Marcus, sug, Leo and Lilith who came, and many extremely terrible demons appeared.


    "I haven''t seen human practitioners for a long time. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "What a strong aroma. The flesh and blood of the practitioners are so delicious."


    "I haven''t tasted it for a long time. You are the practitioner who will die obediently."


    "The demon king killed you."


    An ancient giant door shrouded in flame appeared, from which there was an incomparably huge figure, which was hundreds of feet huge. The whole body was shrouded in dark flame and covered with huge scales. There was a dark rune, full of infinite strangeness and evil.


    Keira Zorn, one of the three demon kings in the dark domain.


    A seventeen level terror from the magic side


    He controls the dark magic and belongs to one of the top powers.


    The 18th level is almost invincible.


    "See Lord Kayla!"


    Lilith, sug, Marcus and Leo hurried to meet. For the top demon king from the dark domain, his second brother is the strongest of the 18th level, and his eldest brother Diablo is the great demon king of the dark domain and one of the half step masters.


    Whether in evil spirits or in dark creatures, they are extremely extraordinary existence.


    A word from Lord Kayla is enough to show his identity.


    "Ha ha! Martial uncle, there''s a good play!"


    "Kaila, one of the three evil kings in the dark region, will be the stepping stone for Aunt Zi to become famous all over the world today."


    "In the early stage of Xuanxian, the five Qi are complete, the three flowers are formed, and the Tao fruit has been formed."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands, with an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, someone who was not afraid of death caught up. At least this war could not be concerned by the superior of all heaven and earth.


    At this point, Gu Huang snapped his fingers, and the fog boundary was immediately closed, and no one could peep at the slightest change here.


    "Xuanxian, that is, the supreme fifth realm, is a strong man who has fought through the 17th level?"


    "Martial nephew, is it a little too reluctant?"


    Qianlong is obviously anxious, but this martial nephew has too many ghost ideas. In a short time, Ruoyan can be promoted to Xuanxian, and seems to be fishing


    "No, no, no, martial uncle, how could aunt Zi have an accident with me?"


    "My nephew is actually fishing!"


    "I don''t know if the Lords can do it or not. I hope no one will disturb me!"


    "But the six samsara is not necessarily. The murderers in it are not simple."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched his waist, simply lit a cigarette and smoked in the void.


    "Fishing, young martial nephew..."


    Qianlong smiled bitterly. It is unknown how much power and little-known means this little martial nephew, who claims to be from the future beyond infinity, has.


    Fairy!


    Is this the power of immortals?


    Really strong.


    Go fishing!


    "Kayla!"


    "I advise you to cut yourself!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Purple like smoke, eyes seem to have a real divine light, giving people an extremely terrible smell, as if they were evil masters from ancient purgatory.


    "Practitioner, extremely arrogant!"


    "Dare to put on airs in front of Lord Kayla. Do you think you are the Qianlong who robbed before?"


    "Lord Kayla, Marcus is willing to be the vanguard in this war."


    The great devil Marcus was shrouded in infinite purgatory fire. It was like boiling magma, spreading in the void, as if to annihilate the whole world.


    "Accurate!"


    Kayla nodded gently, indicating that Marcus could go to war. After all, this practitioner is not simple.


    "Qianlong!"


    "I taught him."


    "If you want to die, I will make you."


    "A sword comes from the West and a fairy flies outside the sky!"


    The ancient sword in the palm of ziruoyan''s palm appears, and the terrible breath permeates between heaven and earth. The infinite sword meaning vibrates the heaven and earth. The whole world becomes extremely dazzling, and there is only a bright sword light


    "This... This is..."


    "Big man, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    "I surrender!"


    At the sight of the sword light, Marcus immediately trembled with fear, and countless flames went out directly. He changed from a ten foot tall devil form to a Terran form. He was a burly red haired man, kneeling directly in front of purple smoke.


    "Marcus, how can you kneel down to a human!"


    "Marcus, you''ve disgraced our dark creatures."


    "Marcus, you are such a scum."


    Sug, Leo and Lilith scolded Marcus on the spot, and the figure was also away from Keira, but not far from Marcus.


    "You know shit!"


    "There is an old saying among Terrans that a man has gold under his knee."


    "You have to go against your heart!"


    "Kneel down to the strong, what is it?"


    "Boss, Qianlong boss is kind. I believe you are also kind."


    "We were forced to beg the boss for mercy."


    Marcus can be regarded as a thorough insight. The human beings we see today are more and more ferocious. Under the meaning of such a sword, it is impossible to survive. A happy surrender is the right way.


    As for Kayla, she''s not dead today.

 Chapter 2646

    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Big brother, please let go. We are summoned by heaven and forced."


    "Yes! Boss, we are all forced."


    "Boss, we are willing to surrender."


    Sug, Leo and Lilith all turned into human figures and knelt down. They didn''t give each other any chance at all. They were extremely skilled in a set of movements.


    People who can teach Qianlong are not ordinary people.


    Get on your knees!


    These days, practitioners are more and more ferocious. They are still good grandchildren.


    A man has gold under his knee, which is against his will when he has to.


    Come out and protect your life is the first.


    "Wait, what a shame on the dark creatures!"


    "When the king kills the Terran girls, he will tear you up one by one."


    "Human beings, by..."


    "Click!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Before Kaila''s voice fell, the bright sword light flickered, and her head had been cut off. The terrible sword meaning contained the most terrible law of the road, which directly crushed Kaila''s true soul.


    Purple like smoke, standing on the sword, there is only a drop of black blood on the simple long sword, which is like doing the simplest thing.


    Quiet, dying.


    A sword!


    Just one sword!


    Kill Kaila at the peak of the 17th level, and it has taken seconds with the real soul. What a terrible combat power and what a terrible sword intention.


    Practitioners are so terrible!


    And the strong is too strong, and the weak is too weak.


    There are numerous occupations, such as all sides of the system. Only practitioners can go through every situation. Every time they go through a disaster, they are strong to the extreme.


    The most terrible thing is this kind of stubble that doesn''t show the mountain, doesn''t dew, doesn''t make a move, and makes a move to death.


    Marcus, sug, Leo and Lilith are in a cold sweat. The 17th order is directly seconds. It can be imagined how strong it is. If they don''t choose to surrender, they will die.


    "Big man, Shenwu!"


    "Big man 666!"


    "Big old cow!"


    "The big man is invincible!"


    The four people immediately turned into salted fish and directly boasted. In short, it was all kinds of praise.


    "Go away!"


    Ziruoyan is also too lazy to deal with these dark creatures. Since Qianlong chose not to kill them, there is naturally a reason to let go.


    The four thanked and ran away without looking back. They didn''t dare to stay at all. If they changed their mind, their lives would be lost.


    As for those demons who were summoned by the natural disaster, they had been scared to do birds and animals scattered, and the purple smoke ancient sword suspended overhead and entered the calm again.


    "The power of Xuanxian is really terrible!"


    "Little martial nephew, what is the situation of Jinxian, daruo Jinxian and mythical daruo."


    "This way should be invincible!"


    Qianlong looked at ziruoyan from a distance, and his heart was not only whining. It seems that he will never want to win Ruoyan in his life. I am Tianxian Daoguo, and she is Xuanxian Daoguo. With her talent, she will be promoted to Da Luo soon.


    "Martial uncle, let me tell you so!"


    "Immortals are the most perfect life. They are invincible in both cultivation and evolution."


    "The mythical Dalai is a proof of eternity and immortality."


    "Jump out of time, fate, cause and effect, and heaven and earth disappear and I don''t die."


    "But the mythical Dalai is not invincible, and the corresponding mythical Dalai in all sides of the system is the ultimate, that is, the transcendent shangzun now."


    "But in this era, only those sleeping guys can kill the mythical Da Luo."


    "If you want to know more, first testify to Da Luo. Only Da Luo Jinxian is qualified to know the secret without being killed by the secret."


    "After fishing for so long, why didn''t there be any big fish? Diablo should come if others didn''t come! His third brother was killed by the second."


    "Did my fishing plan leak!"


    Gu Huang smiled at the corners of his mouth. The whole person was thoughtful. After all, this matter is really crucial. At least six monsters should also appear. Shouldn''t such a perfect and unique life be caught and analyzed?


    "Nephew, they are not fools. Even Kaila was killed."


    "Dark creatures, demons, demons... Are part of the chaos camp."


    "The Supreme Master of the chaotic camp will not sit idly by and watch his people be slaughtered. After all, this plan is not clever."


    "Based on my understanding of the chaotic camp, they will send someone soon, but they don''t come to fight with you. They should come to... Negotiate."


    "Maybe I want to attract you to join the chaos camp... After all, I have a brother in the chaos camp."


    Qianlong naturally thinks of the previous life. He also has a brother called qianjue. One of the ancient lives from the dragon family is a black dragon.


    "Martial uncle, are you talking about a thousand decisions?"


    "According to the seniority, I should call him Shibo."


    "But he doesn''t deserve this martial uncle. You can solve the rest by yourself."


    "I''ll leave an avatar here. If there''s a lord coming, I can come back in time."


    "As for now, I should go back. If no one comes, you''ll find me in Western Yuan City."


    Gu Huang looked at that there should be no one coming here. It''s time to go back. After all, there was such a big noise. The ethereal holy courtyard and reincarnation should have action.


    It is very likely that I will attack Tianxu palace. I, the young master of Tianxu palace, should also perform my duties.


    It''s been a long time


    Ancient family, Tianxu palace, finally have to face it?


    Whether it''s the real source, or the illusory distant future, and in the ruins of death.


    I am the biggest evil of Tianxu palace. Tianxu palace has been glorified and destroyed because of me.


    Old man, you are free in the outer universe, but you have given me such a big problem.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland left its incarnation and disappeared silently. When it reappeared, it had appeared around the old shameless and almost scared the old shameless to death.


    "Crown the boss, you''re scared to death. It''s scary. It''ll scare to death."


    "Qianlong, an old boy, has become so fierce."


    "Hey, hey! Crown the boss. Did you teach me some great tricks?"


    "Can I..."


    The shameless old man licked his face and shook his scattered hair. He looked at Gu Huang. It was obvious that he wanted to ask for the skill, which was enough to imagine


    "Old shameless, want to learn!"


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    "Exchange your precious treasure. I have the knowledge and profession of various systems, and the supreme secret of practice."


    "Anyway, I have everything you can think of or can''t think of."


    "Let''s see if you can take out what I want."


    Gu Huang has a cold smile on his mouth. Anyway, Keng is shameless and will never be soft

 Chapter 2647

    "Xuanxian, that is, the supreme fifth realm, is a strong man who has fought through the 17th level?"


    "Martial nephew, is it a little too reluctant?"


    Qianlong is obviously anxious, but this martial nephew has too many ghost ideas. In a short time, Ruoyan can be promoted to Xuanxian, and seems to be fishing


    "No, no, no, martial uncle, how could aunt Zi have an accident with me?"


    "My nephew is actually fishing!"


    "I don''t know if the Lords can do it or not. I hope no one will disturb me!"


    "But the six samsara is not necessarily. The murderers in it are not simple."


    Gu Huang slightly stretched his waist, simply lit a cigarette and smoked in the void.


    "Fishing, young martial nephew..."


    Qianlong smiled bitterly. It is unknown how much power and little-known means this little martial nephew, who claims to be from the future beyond infinity, has.


    Fairy!


    Is this the power of immortals?


    Really strong.


    Go fishing!


    "Kayla!"


    "I advise you to cut yourself!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Purple like smoke, eyes seem to have a real divine light, giving people an extremely terrible smell, as if they were evil masters from ancient purgatory.


    "Practitioner, extremely arrogant!"


    "Dare to put on airs in front of Lord Kayla. Do you think you are the Qianlong who robbed before?"


    "Lord Kayla, Marcus is willing to be the vanguard in this war."


    The great devil Marcus was shrouded in infinite purgatory fire. It was like boiling magma, spreading in the void, as if to annihilate the whole world.


    "Accurate!"


    Kayla nodded gently, indicating that Marcus could go to war. After all, this practitioner is not simple.


    "Qianlong!"


    "I taught him."


    "If you want to die, I will make you."


    "A sword comes from the West and a fairy flies outside the sky!"


    The ancient sword in the palm of ziruoyan''s palm appears, and the terrible breath permeates between heaven and earth. The infinite sword meaning vibrates the heaven and earth. The whole world becomes extremely dazzling, and there is only a bright sword light


    "This... This is..."


    "Big man, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    "I surrender!"


    At the sight of the sword light, Marcus immediately trembled with fear, and countless flames went out directly. He changed from a ten foot tall devil form to a Terran form. He was a burly red haired man, kneeling directly in front of purple smoke.


    "Marcus, how can you kneel down to a human!"


    "Marcus, you''ve disgraced our dark creatures."


    "Marcus, you are such a scum."


    Sug, Leo and Lilith scolded Marcus on the spot, and the figure was also away from Keira, but not far from Marcus.


    "You know shit!"


    "There is an old saying among Terrans that a man has gold under his knee."


    "You have to go against your heart!"


    "Kneel down to the strong, what is it?"


    "Boss, Qianlong boss is kind. I believe you are also kind."


    "We were forced to beg the boss for mercy."


    Marcus can be regarded as a thorough insight. The human beings we see today are more and more ferocious. Under the meaning of such a sword, it is impossible to survive. A happy surrender is the right way.


    As for Kayla, she''s not dead today.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Big brother, please let go. We are summoned by heaven and forced."


    "Yes! Boss, we are all forced."


    "Boss, we are willing to surrender."


    Sug, Leo and Lilith all turned into human figures and knelt down. They didn''t give each other any chance at all. They were extremely skilled in a set of movements.


    People who can teach Qianlong are not ordinary people.


    Get on your knees!


    These days, practitioners are more and more ferocious. They are still good grandchildren.


    A man has gold under his knee, which is against his will when he has to.


    Come out and protect your life is the first.


    "Wait, what a shame on the dark creatures!"


    "When the king kills the Terran girls, he will tear you up one by one."


    "Human beings, by..."


    "Click!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Before Kaila''s voice fell, the bright sword light flickered, and her head had been cut off. The terrible sword meaning contained the most terrible law of the road, which directly crushed Kaila''s true soul.


    Purple like smoke, standing on the sword, there is only a drop of black blood on the simple long sword, which is like doing the simplest thing.


    Quiet, dying.


    A sword!


    Just one sword!


    Kill Kaila at the peak of the 17th level, and it has taken seconds with the real soul. What a terrible combat power and what a terrible sword intention.


    Practitioners are so terrible!


    And the strong is too strong, and the weak is too weak.


    There are numerous occupations, such as all sides of the system. Only practitioners can go through every situation. Every time they go through a disaster, they are strong to the extreme.


    The most terrible thing is this kind of stubble that doesn''t show the mountain, doesn''t dew, doesn''t make a move, and makes a move to death.


    Marcus, sug, Leo and Lilith are in a cold sweat. The 17th order is directly seconds. It can be imagined how strong it is. If they don''t choose to surrender, they will die.


    "Big man, Shenwu!"


    "Big man 666!"


    "Big old cow!"


    "The big man is invincible!"


    The four people immediately turned into salted fish and directly boasted. In short, it was all kinds of praise.


    "Go away!"


    Ziruoyan is also too lazy to deal with these dark creatures. Since Qianlong chose not to kill them, there is naturally a reason to let go.


    The four thanked and ran away without looking back. They didn''t dare to stay at all. If they changed their mind, their lives would be lost.


    As for those demons who were summoned by the natural disaster, they had been scared to do birds and animals scattered, and the purple smoke ancient sword suspended overhead and entered the calm again.


    "The power of Xuanxian is really terrible!"


    "Little martial nephew, what is the situation of Jinxian, daruo Jinxian and mythical daruo."


    "This way should be invincible!"


    Qianlong looked at ziruoyan from a distance, and his heart was not only whining. It seems that he will never want to win Ruoyan in his life. I am Tianxian Daoguo, and she is Xuanxian Daoguo. With her talent, she will be promoted to Da Luo soon.


    "Martial uncle, let me tell you so!"


    "Immortals are the most perfect life. They are invincible in both cultivation and evolution."


    "The mythical Dalai is a proof of eternity and immortality."


    "Jump out of time, fate, cause and effect, and heaven and earth disappear and I don''t die."


    "But the mythical Dalai is not invincible, and the corresponding mythical Dalai in all sides of the system is the ultimate, that is, the transcendent shangzun now."


    "But in this era, only those sleeping guys can kill the mythical Da Luo."


    "If you want to know more, first testify to Da Luo. Only Da Luo Jinxian is qualified to know the secret without being killed by the secret."


    "After fishing for so long, why didn''t there be any big fish? Diablo should come if others didn''t come! His third brother was killed by the second."


    "Did my fishing plan leak!"


    Gu Huang smiled at the corners of his mouth. The whole person was thoughtful. After all, this matter is really crucial. At least six monsters should also appear. Shouldn''t such a perfect and unique life be caught and analyzed?


    "Nephew, they are not fools. Even Kaila was killed."


    "Dark creatures, demons, demons... Are part of the chaos camp."


    "The Supreme Master of the chaotic camp will not sit idly by and watch his people be slaughtered. After all, this plan is not clever."


    "Based on my understanding of the chaotic camp, they will send someone soon, but they don''t come to fight with you. They should come to... Negotiate."


    "Maybe I want to attract you to join the chaos camp... After all, I have a brother in the chaos camp."


    Qianlong naturally thinks of the previous life. He also has a brother called qianjue. One of the ancient lives from the dragon family is a black dragon.


    "Martial uncle, are you talking about a thousand decisions?"


    "According to the seniority, I should call him Shibo."


    "But he doesn''t deserve this martial uncle. You can solve the rest by yourself."


    "I''ll leave an avatar here. If there''s a lord coming, I can come back in time."


    "As for now, I should go back. If no one comes, you''ll find me in Western Yuan City."


    Gu Huang looked at that there should be no one coming here. It''s time to go back. After all, there was such a big noise. The ethereal holy courtyard and reincarnation should have action.


    It is very likely that I will attack Tianxu palace. I, the young master of Tianxu palace, should also perform my duties.


    It''s been a long time


    Ancient family, Tianxu palace, finally have to face it?


    Whether it''s the real source, or the illusory distant future, and in the ruins of death.


    I am the biggest evil of Tianxu palace. Tianxu palace has been glorified and destroyed because of me.


    Old man, you are free in the outer universe, but you have given me such a big problem.


    At this point, the ancient wasteland left its incarnation and disappeared silently. When it reappeared, it had appeared around the old shameless and almost scared the old shameless to death.


    "Crown the boss, you''re scared to death. It''s scary. It''ll scare to death."


    "Qianlong, an old boy, has become so fierce."


    "Hey, hey! Crown the boss. Did you teach me some great tricks?"


    "Can I..."


    The shameless old man licked his face and shook his scattered hair. He looked at Gu Huang. It was obvious that he wanted to ask for the skill, which was enough to imagine


    "Old shameless, want to learn!"


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    "Exchange your precious treasure. I have the knowledge and profession of various systems, and the supreme secret of practice."


    "Anyway, I have everything you can think of or can''t think of."


    "Let''s see if you can take out what I want."


    Gu Huang has a cold smile on his mouth. Anyway, Keng is shameless and will never be soft

 Chapter 2648

    Misty mountain, holy courtyard!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "It''s not good to kill half a day. It''s good to kill half a day."


    "The descendants of ancient lunatics are really born lunatics."


    "This fist destroys my true body, but it hurts me. The little Lord Tianxu is by no means a simple saint. At least he is also an ancient emperor. It is very likely to kill the emperor of heaven."


    "Such a young strong man is so hostile to our order camp..."


    "I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out!"


    In a secret space of fortune, an old man with silver eyes coughed up blood violently. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was really killed by the ancient wasteland and didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    "Master prophet, even you..."


    "This empty little Lord, really do not eat hard and soft, and do not enter the oil and salt!"


    "The three elders of reincarnation sect were also killed alive by him. Now reincarnation sect wants to put pressure on Tianxu palace, and we don''t have a chance to be peacemakers. We also lost a real body to our predecessors."


    "It seems that we can''t interfere in this matter anymore. We have to put pressure on Tianxu palace."


    Looking at the prophet of fate, Wan Shanhe can imagine that the ancient wilderness was so cruel that he didn''t even give a chance to speak. If he said he would kill him, he would kill him. There was no muddle at all.


    "No, we can''t put pressure on Tianxu palace. The prophet has deduced the outcome of things, and we really can''t see the future clearly."


    "But the prophet saw the result of putting pressure on Tianxu palace. The final result of the holy courtyard of misty mountain and reincarnation was destroyed by Tianxu Shaozhu, and even the order camp was almost killed."


    "Mountain and river, immediately summon reincarnation religion, and never put pressure on Tianxu palace, otherwise it will be unimaginable. If the prophet has no calculation error, the origin of this Tianxu little Lord is great and his roots are deep..."


    "In short, we must not put pressure on Tianxu palace. We should not only not put pressure, but also take the initiative to make friends."


    "No, I''m going to see the Lord Tianxu again, even if I''m killed again..."


    The prophet of fate shook his head helplessly. This is a dead cycle. If he dares to fight the little Lord of heaven, the result is to die


    "This..."


    "Master prophet, you have to go again!"


    "The little Lord Xu was extremely ferocious that day. When you go, I''m afraid you''ll be killed alive if you can''t say another word. It''s a waste of your real life."


    "Maybe you can let Chihiro go with you. Maybe you can make Tianxu Shaozhu not kill you. After all, Tianxu Shaozhu saved Chihiro''s life."


    "I believe I still have some goodwill for Chihiro girl, otherwise he won''t save it."


    "I summoned Chihiro immediately."


    After that, wanshanhe flew out together with the messenger. Now even he himself is very big. He can''t change when he meets a monster like guhuang who doesn''t eat hard and soft and doesn''t eat oil and salt!


    "I''ve seen master Wan and master prophet."


    The figure of Jun Qianxun appeared. Facing the two great figures in the holy courtyard, he dared not overstep at all and quickly saluted them.


    "Chihiro girl, come on, don''t be polite."


    "Go with the old man to see the little Lord of heaven."


    "To be honest, an old man''s true life was killed by the little Lord Tianxu."


    "Now I can only ask you to accompany me, otherwise I will be killed if I can''t keep it together."


    The prophet of fate told the truth, even if he knew it was humiliating, but he still had to say that there was no way after all!


    It''s really a shame to step on a horse!


    Now I have to rely on a younger generation to save my life


    "What?"


    "Elder prophet, you are a strong man of level 17, who is in charge of the existence of the law of destiny."


    "Even if it is the Lord''s hand, it may not be able to kill your real body!"


    "Lord Tianxu, he..."


    Jun Qianxun was so scared that he couldn''t believe it, but the fact was true.


    What kind of accomplishments did Gu Huang achieve? The real body of the prophet was killed.


    Is it beyond the Supreme Master


    "Well, girl, no matter what cultivation is, it''s not important. In short, you go with me."


    "I believe that the little Lord Tianxu will not kill you even if he kills the old."


    "I don''t want to live this time, but to speak out."


    After saying that, the prophet of fate has been bold and turned into a real body, so he left with Jun Qianxun.


    "Elder prophet, I think it''s hanging!"


    "I don''t understand why I don''t understand, overlord."


    "You went with kindness, but you were going to kill you."


    Wanshan river is also as big as a fight. In short, there is really no hope for the prophet of destiny''s visit.


    "Do your best!"


    "Leave the rest to providence!"


    The prophet of fate has no choice. He knows that this trip is also death, but he must go!


    ¡ª¡ª


    West dollar City, a humble restaurant.


    Fate prophet and Jun Qianxun appeared. When they looked at the direction of the restaurant, they were both in a mixed mood, because it was likely that an attack would be coming.


    "Old dog of fate, dare to come!"


    "It seems that it''s not enough for me to kill you. Do you want me to kill you forever?"


    "I also brought the reincarnation saint as a shield. Don''t you think you won''t kill her if you think I saved her?"


    "Reincarnation saint, you should take a step forward. I will send you to the yellow spring immediately."


    The figure of Gu Huang emerged from the door, and his eyes were filled with infinite deterrence, as if he were the supreme evil Lord from ancient times.


    "Crown the boss, calm down, calm down, everything can be one or two."


    "I don''t know what you have against fate, but I''ve killed someone once."


    "It doesn''t make sense to continue to kill with emotion and reason."


    "If you come out to fool around, you have to preach the rules, don''t you?"


    The old shameless man also came out with him and tried his best to dissuade the ancient famine. He was afraid that he could not suppress his anger and killed the prophet of fate.


    "Old shameless, that''s not what the rules say."


    "My son is the most disciplined. Before the third ancient era, my son enlisted from the heavens."


    "Finally, only the magic side veterans and Jiuli warriors followed, and their fate side not only didn''t help me, but killed me more than once."


    "Don''t you want to know why I disappeared mysteriously? In the last battle, my son killed the gods, and it was the gods of the order camp."


    "In the end, I suffered a heavy blow from my origin, leaving only one true spirit. Only by reincarnating the three ancient eras can I find myself."


    "The originators of all this are the first generation of prophets on the side of fate and their saints. How many times have they let those dark creatures escape and made me painstakingly layout the water under the banner of fate."


    "I could have ended the war in a hundred years, but it was because of their fate that I fought hard for thousands of years, so that hundreds of millions of legions and 39000 Li warriors were all destroyed."


    "Therefore, I have vowed that if any creature on the side of fate dares to appear in front of me, then the end will be death..."


    After that, Gu Huang appeared in front of the prophet of fate, grabbed his throat in an instant, and the dark flame spread out, burning it directly

 Chapter 2649

    Kill!


    Old shameless and Jun Qianxun are stupid.


    It never occurred to him that Gu Huang didn''t even give him a chance to speak, so he directly killed him. What is the concept of stepping on a horse and how much he hates the creatures on the side of fate.


    Or behind the seemingly understated words, how much the strong man on the side of fate has done for him to pass through the three ancient eras is still reluctant to let go.


    He didn''t even give a chance to talk on the horse. He cut it when he said it to his face. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    "My crown boss!"


    "Why did you cut it? At least listen to what he said!"


    "This seat is not to persuade you to put it down, but the prophet of fate knows he will die and wants to find you. What''s the reason?"


    "This must be made clear!"


    The old shameless king has nothing to do. He has never seen such a strong and domineering person. He doesn''t enter the oil and salt. He can be said to be lawless and unscrupulous. He is a great demon king.


    "Old shameless, you know a fart!"


    "I won''t believe a word of what the creatures on the side of fate say."


    "If a creature on the side of fate appears in front of me, the end will be death."


    "Don''t say you come to beg for mercy. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu dies, he will still die."


    "No matter what they want to do? No matter why? In short, as long as they can be killed, I will never stay alive."


    "Reincarnation saint, go back! Help me bring a message to the top of your reincarnation sect. If there is damage to every plant and brick in my Tianxu palace, I will wipe out 80 million miles of your reincarnation sect subordinates."


    "Don''t try to provoke me, and don''t make a senseless struggle..."


    After that, Gu Huang waved and opened a huge space door, which involved Jun Qianxun''s figure. There was no meaning to talk with him at all.


    Samsara, the ethereal sanctuary.


    I''m afraid it''s not far from extinction. It''s time to prepare for it.


    Go back to the heaven empty palace and sit down, so as not to be really invaded by external evil.


    "Crown the boss, whatever you want!"


    "Who makes you the boss? You have the the final say in everything."


    "What shall we do next?"


    The old shameless and depressed lit the cigarette rod and took a few big puffs of smoke. Anyway, everything was left to it.


    "Go home!"


    "Uncle Jiu, we''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "The holy courtyard of misty mountain, reincarnation can''t last for a few days. If I''m right, I''ll soon encounter a devastating war."


    "I want to see who will carry the flag in the order camp of this era and how many people will respond to the recruitment."


    "Old shameless, will you come with me or stay?"


    After that, Gu Huang waved a star gate and appeared, but his eyes looked at the old shameless, and the whole person was filled with a sense of peace.


    "Crown the boss, isn''t that nonsense? Of course I''ll go with you."


    "This identity can''t be used. You can''t be crowned boss. You''re ashamed, aren''t you?"


    "Fortunately, we have many waistcoats. How about this dress?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old shameless man''s light flowed around him and became a Wei''an figure with a purple gold crown, a purple star robe and three swords on his back.


    "OK!"


    "Tianjue sword saint, old shameless, how many systems have you practiced in your life."


    "It''s extremely complex, but none of them are proficient. Only those who practice Kendo and gundo are OK."


    "Take it!"


    The ancient wasteland has pointed out the shameless eyebrows of the old man and passed on all kinds of knowledge of Jiandao and gundao of various systems and occupations in the heavens. Of course, if you want to talk about the most fierce existence of gundao in the world, it must be the ancestor of Thor.


    In this way, a group of people passed through the star gate and disappeared into the misty mountain


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sanctuary!


    "Poof!"


    "Again... Killed again... What a bully... Too much!"


    "Lord Tianxu, how dare you deceive the old man like this."


    "Since you sincerely want to be hostile to my fate, don''t blame the old man for his immorality."


    "I can''t kill you, but I believe someone can kill you."


    The prophet of fate killed the sky and spit out silver blood. Each drop represents the original real blood. He was killed for two consecutive lives, which made his loss to the limit.


    The next moment, the prophet of fate wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, opened the door of a cross domain with a gloomy face, and directly stepped into the dark and dead void.


    It can be seen that a dilapidated and decadent ancient road extends, and hundreds of millions of black fog envelops it. There is no end at all. Where does it lead to?


    "Younger generation, the 17th generation prophet of destiny heaven, specially came to visit the blessed one!"


    Before the dilapidated ancient road, the prophet of fate bowed down and looked full of awe and anxiety, as if there was a great terror coming.


    "Amitabha!"


    "In the three ancient eras, dust is dust and earth is earth. There is no Buddha in the world."


    "Cause and effect are over, and the dust is over."


    "Little benefactor, please go back!"


    In the depths of the dilapidated and decadent ancient road, there was a distant and deep sound of Buddha''s horn, filled with incomparable peace and harmony.


    "No, blessed one!"


    "The man is back!"


    "If you dare to guarantee your life, it''s definitely him."


    "The last Lord of order, the only light in the dark..."


    "There is no shortage of God killers. The Lord of order has returned."


    "Buddha, please be born and kill the Lord of order. We can''t let him ruin our plan."


    The prophet of fate knelt down and said the information without hesitation. Now, as long as he can kill the ancient wasteland, at all costs, since he refused to listen to me, he had to send him to the West.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, that''s true!"


    "If that person returns, the little monk''s birth is not a breach of the oath."


    "Where is he?"


    In the endless fog, a handsome and elegant young monk dressed in snow-white monk''s clothes came out. He couldn''t see any peace and harmony of Buddhism, but incomparable evil.


    "Return to the Buddha, he is in Tianxu palace!"


    "In this life, he is the little Lord of Tianxu palace."


    "Please come out of the mountain!"


    The prophet of fate stood up and looked at the incomparably elegant monk in front of him. No one would think that he was the dust-free venerable before the three ancient eras. He was also one of the sources of the collapse of the Buddha sect. He buried the Buddha sect himself.


    "Amitabha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful, benefactor. I know it."


    "In this way, let me send you to bliss."


    "Cause and effect are over, and the dust is over."


    "Little monk, the name of the law is dust!"


    Behind the young monk was shrouded in dark Buddha light, spreading countless terrorist tentacles, which immediately swallowed up the prophet of destiny in front of him.


    Benefactor Wuhuang, here comes the little monk!


    Before the three ancient eras, it was you who possessed the little monk and turned the little monk into a monster without people and ghosts.


    I''ve been waiting for this cause and effect for three ancient dynasties!


    Now, it''s time to repay you.

 Chapter 2650

    The holy courtyard of the misty mountain, 650 billion miles to the East, is an infinite and mysterious ancient mountain range.


    Towering ancient trees, lush trees, block out the sky and the sun, and are full of endless wonders, like a giant dragon entrenched in the depths of the primeval forest.


    "Here is..."


    The figures of Gu Huang and his entourage walked out of the portal, and their eyes were full of infinite horror. This is clearly the xuanyang mountain in the future ruins!


    They are exactly the same. There is no change at all. Even the position of every plant and tree in my memory has not changed at all.


    How possible!


    Xuanyang City, but this is the real source.


    And the memory of this body represents the original self


    "Young master, this is xuanyang city!"


    "Why, have you forgotten?"


    "Before you were ten years old, you spent your life in xuanyang city."


    Gu Jiu looked at his son. Obviously, he knew that he was touched by the scenery again, so that the son and Tianxu palace had been at odds. The root cause was here. You should know that the son before the age of ten had been abandoned here, and the third son was not here. Only the old man of this vein was always with him.


    "Uncle Jiu... I know... It''s just me..."


    "Now that you''re back, go and have a look!"


    "I haven''t come back for more than ten years."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly. The memories of the future and this life entangled him, which made him sigh a lot. To be fair, do you hate Tianxu palace and Gu xuanshuang.


    One word, hate!


    Whether it is the source or the illusory future.


    Ancient xuanshuang abandoned himself mercilessly. Although he was taken away from the source and respected by Tianxu palace, he could never make up for the scar in his heart.


    So that he ran away from home, and today, he came back here.


    In this way, Gu Jiu, the great dragon Finch, father and son, and the old shameless group all followed Gu Huang and headed for xuanyang city. This is still a small city. It can be said that the misty mountain boundary of Binuo is really too small, too small to be insignificant.


    Gu Huang walked in the street. It can be said that he was very moved by the familiar here. Even if he closed his eyes, he could step through every inch of the street and know everyone''s past.


    But the real source is the lack of Gu Qingxue, who is the enemy of Gu family in the future, but has become the eldest miss of Gu family by mistake.


    Elder sister!


    Or the Queen''s sister who died in vain.


    The past is gone with the wind!


    People are still those people, but the only one that can not overlap with memory. There are no future generations here. The future is to open the road of rise in xuanyang city.


    Also met many people and things


    Tigress, great evil spirit


    Although they are the incarnations of the seven wonders, they are all living individuals before they wake up.


    But is it a dream after all?


    Gu Huang looked at the familiar and unfamiliar scenes in the city, looked at the Zui Hong Lou in front of him, and remembered that the future death ruins were here. Gu Jiu led people to tie Ye Xun, so that ye Chen came to seek revenge.


    The true source!


    Dead old boss, you did everything!


    Apart from you, I really can''t think of anyone who can have this ability to completely restore everything in my memory.


    Anyway?


    Thank you, old boss.


    Before you know it, guhuang came to the end of the street and appeared in front of a mansion. This is the ancient home. It has been uninhabited for more than ten years, but there is no dust on the gate and the plaque.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Huang pushed open the gate and smelled an incomparably strange fragrance from the kitchen in the backyard. It was incomparably intoxicating.


    "Young master, wait a minute!"


    "The mansion has been uninhabited for more than ten years. No one should cook."


    "Go and explore the small ones first."


    Gu Jiu immediately became vigilant. Although he knew that he was a scum in front of the young master, isn''t it his duty to be a lackey?


    "No hurry!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Gu Huang stepped into it with great strides and walked slowly towards the backyard. Before he got close, he heard bursts of words coming from inside.


    "Old... Old patriarch..."


    "God! Old clan leader... Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t you be in Tianxu palace?"


    When people approached the kitchen in the backyard, they saw an old figure drinking tea in the yard. On the stove inside, it was clear that a beautiful woman was cooking dishes.


    "Gujiu, huang''er, you are back."


    "No, you dare to come back. Where have you been for more than a year?"


    "Don''t you know how worried we are about you if we don''t send back a message?"


    "Especially you Gu Jiu. Is my clan leader''s words useless?"


    The old man was no one else, but the grandfather of Gu Huang, Gu Lieyang, was very surprised at first, and then deliberately shouted.


    "Old man, calm down. Haven''t I come back?"


    "The sage said," read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. "


    "My grandson''s visit to the misty mountain world can be regarded as an increase in knowledge."


    "Well, sir, why did you come here if you didn''t enjoy your happiness in Tianxu palace?"


    Gu Huang immediately came forward to comfort him. No matter now or in the illusory future, Gu Huang has great respect for this grandfather. At least he was brought up by his grandfather and indulged himself.


    "Enjoy a fart!"


    "Huang''er, it''s not important for you to run, but it''s difficult for us to ride the tiger."


    "Now the distant ancestor is sitting in the pass, and the whereabouts of Jiuyou ancestor are unknown. If it hadn''t been for the iron ancestor in Tianxu palace, it would have gone up to heaven."


    "Your good brother joined forces with a group of elders and wrote a joint letter to abolish your little Lord and let your brother take the top."


    "Huang''er, some people want us to turn against each other in this vein, but your mother neither stops nor obstructs them. She lets things ferment and can''t stop her from counting on your waste father."


    "I''m out of sight. I''m running here to hide."


    "By the way, huang''er, Grandpa will introduce you. This is your father''s adopted daughter half a year ago. Her name is Gu Qingxue. From now on, she is your eldest sister."


    "Smelly boy, you can listen to me. You can''t bully Qingxue."


    "Qingxue girl, don''t be busy. Come and meet your brother."


    Gu Lieyang was full of complaints. At the same time, he looked at the woman who was busy in the kitchen, and immediately shouted.


    "Grandpa, come now!"


    Wearing a long purple dress, the elegant and beautiful ancient Qingxue walked out and immediately saluted the ancient burning sun. At the same time, she looked at the ancient wilderness with a touch of curiosity in her eyes.


    Gu Huang stood with his hands on his back, his eyes turned to Gu Qingxue, and his mouth flashed with an imperceptible smile. Is it still coming after all?


    Old man! Old man, you can really play. Don''t you think I have enough things to do?


    Ancient Qingxue, the true source, died in vain of the Queen''s sister, a world-class strong man who was respected by half a step.


    The terror of the whole Tianxu palace was not enough for her to crush alone. However, Gu Qingxue said in the future death ruins that she was the greatest evil in the world.


    It''s really interesting to sneak into Tianxu Palace this time!


    Where is the adopted daughter that Dad recognized, it is clear that someone has exercised the supreme destiny skill - existence.


    Does the existence of the honorable class on the side of fate make a move?


    "Little brother Gu Huang, see elder sister!"


    There must be some rules for the ancient wasteland to bow down and salute. Isn''t it just acting?


    "Second brother, don''t be polite!"


    Gu Qingxue smiles and looks natural.


    "Elder sister, younger brother, you look familiar!"


    "Have I ever seen you somewhere?"


    Gu Huang came up to Gu Qingxue and made a noise in such a half joking tone, which made people unable to feel what they were thinking?


    "Second brother, you are joking!"


    "I have never set foot in xuanyang City, but my adoptive father saved my life."


    "Otherwise, I would have been buried in the mouth of a fierce bird."


    Gu Qingxue took her time to deal with the situation calmly. She didn''t seem to be a bit flustered, but she had a sneer in her heart. Is the sky empty, little Lord? It should be that man.


    You should have seen me, but you have forgotten.


    Before the three ancient eras, how dazzling you were.


    Have you ever thought of what disaster it has brought to my world.


    "No!"


    "I have a good memory. I must have met you."


    "And just over ten years ago..."


    "Elder sister, you have not only been to xuanyang City, but also been stationed in xuanyang city for at least 20 years."


    "I wonder if you are right."


    There was a Miss Fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand. It shook silently. Of course, the last few words were whispered in secret.


    "Well, what are you talking about, smelly boy?"


    "Now that you are back, you can have a good drink with me today."


    "And I don''t want to introduce your friends."


    Gu Lieyang knows his grandson''s virtue well, that is, a little dandy, the second ancestor, but he should tell him not to think about Qingxue girl.


    "Old man, look at my memory. This is the Dragon Bird father and son. They are my followers."


    "You must have heard his name, master."


    "I''m one of the most powerful people in the human race. Now I''m mixed with you."


    Gu Huang simply introduced him. Naturally, he would not mention the old shameless identity. The Tianjue sword saint is the old shameless vest.


    "Tianjue sword saint!"


    "It turned out to be an expert in casual cultivation."


    "From now on, we''ll meet each other as equals."


    Gu Lieyang is naturally very polite. After all, the reputation of Tianjue sword saint is not boasted.


    "Old clan leader, you are so kind!"


    "Thanks to the old clan leader, we will discuss each other from then on."


    "When I came here at the beginning of today, I saw that the old clan leader also loved wine. I have a jar of ten thousand year old wine here."


    "It''s just a gift for my little brother."


    Old shameless is quite good at being a man. He just took out a jar of the best wine and put it on the table respectfully. He unconsciously looked at Gu Qingxue for two more times. He also felt very familiar. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    The origin of this woman is definitely not simple. It seems that I want to inform the crown boss when I turn back.

 Chapter 2651

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Gu Lieyang smiled and accepted this jar of ten thousand year old wine. For good wine people, nothing can be solved by a jar of wine. If there is one, add another jar.


    The crowd took their seats one after another, but they were laughing and laughing, at least on the surface.


    When the banquet went away, the crowd also went away one by one. Only Gu Lieyang stopped Gu Huang and talked for half a night before he put Gu Huang back.


    When Gu Huang returned to his former room, he saw the shameless old man who had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he met, he set up a border.


    "Crown the eldest brother, you elder sister. I''m afraid the origin is not simple!"


    "When I traveled all over the world, I saw her a long time ago."


    "Her appearance and eyes can be changed, but her inner temperament can''t be changed. She should be an existence with a very long history."


    "I''m afraid I have a big plot to enter the Tianxu Palace this time. I''m the eldest. You should be careful. Judging from my years of experience in Taoism."


    "She''s afraid she''s coming for you."


    Old shameless Wang Fu''s expression is very serious. Now he doesn''t know what kind of accomplishments ancient famine is, but this ancient Qingxue is really not simple. I''m afraid it''s not very far away from shangzun.


    "Come to me!"


    "It was really for me, but so what?"


    "Shameless, you should be careful. With your reputation, if my elder sister knows about it, I will cut you alive."


    "No one knows my elder sister better than I do. She not only has a very ordinary identity, but also has an extremely shocking background."


    "Old shameless, do you know the place of virtual death?"


    Gu Huang just sat on a chair, and his shameless identity is naturally useless. Even his own people don''t have to hide it.


    "Empty death......"


    "Crown the eldest, have you heard of this place? It is called a taboo place, independent of the universe."


    "Even if the demons of the world see them, they must bow down. Do you, the elder sister, come from the land of virtual death?"


    "So..."


    The old shameless man exclaimed. He just sat down on the chair, and his face was full of deep helplessness. Since he came from the place of virtual death, he couldn''t play at all. He has been living in the world for endless years. He knows better than anyone what can be done and what can not be done, what can be provoked and what can not be provoked.


    "More than just a place of virtual death!"


    "Old shameless, my elder sister is still the sister of the queen who died in vain."


    "Besides, she is now a strong person who is half a step ahead of her. The total number of people in Tianxu palace is not enough for her to crush with one hand, and she should be the master behind the dark heaven."


    "In her own words, it is the greatest evil and heresy in the world."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. With me, even if the queen died in vain, I can settle it."


    "Do what you have to do?"


    Gu Huang has exposed his shamelessness to the old man. Naturally, it is also a stimulant. After all, this matter is of great importance. Since elder sister, the evil leader, has come, I think it is not far from chaos.


    I vaguely remember the ancient snow in the future ruins, but I master the map of heaven, earth and country. It seems that I have helped fight against an inexplicable enemy thirty-three days away.


    "How can I not be afraid of being the boss?"


    "That''s half a step up!"


    "If... Before... I might be able to fight..."


    "Although you say you can fight, you are only one person after all. In case there are five, six, seven or eight uppers, can you carry them under the crown?"


    "The misty mountain boundary is too special. Since the ancient times, Buzhou mountain has been broken by two ancient existence wars, and has completely entered the era of Jedi Tiantong."


    "This half of Buzhou mountain represents sixteen or seventeen days, and there are more than ten days in the boundary above the Tianzhu of Buzhou mountain, as well as thirty-three mysterious days."


    "I used to be a true disciple of a big Sect on the Buzhou mountain, but I was removed from my bones because of some things..."


    "I''ve always had a question to ask you, boss. Qianlong has been robbing in the misty world. He cultivates the immortal system..."


    Old shameless also told about his past. He always felt that the cultivation method of Qianlong was like the system of immortals, but it was different from the system of immortals.


    "Old shameless, in fact, I know your origin, even everything in the past."


    "You are the disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult on the thirty-three heavens, and you are also the Luo Xuan of the original true demons."


    "Of course, no matter how many identities you have, you are still the wangsanlong I am familiar with."


    "You also have a younger martial sister, who is known as the most beautiful girl in the world. She is the daughter of the emperor Cang Li. Her name is Cang lihuang''er."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Qianlong''s cultivation is really a fairy way, but it''s fundamentally different from your fairy way in the vast wilderness of heaven, because I am the founder of this system."


    "Shameless old man, there''s one more thing you haven''t said. It''s not only Buzhou mountain, but also the whole heaven!"


    "But on the thirty-three days, the major forces are entrenched, and the systems on all sides are vertical and horizontal. It is more accurate to say that the heavenly universe is one of the six universes here."


    "I believe that the holy world of the four sides invaded here long ago. The four pillars are not damaged now. I think the four pillars can''t go there."


    "It seems that you have been expelled by the leader of Tongtian cult. In fact, you want to save your life. More importantly, you have a task to shoulder."


    "You are looking for two people, one is the spirit of the six ways, and the other is the co owner."


    Gu Huang put forward the wine jar, slowly patted it open, and a very peaceful smile hung on his mouth.


    "This..."


    "Crown the boss... Who on earth are you?"


    "Why do you know..."


    The shameless old man''s eyes were full of horror, and he was shocked to an incomparable degree to the young master of the Tianxu palace in front of him. He was almost omniscient.


    "Old shameless, don''t be shocked. I know you better than yourself."


    "Haotian... Now he is not called Haotian... To be exact, Huangtian and Houtu want to touch the six ways."


    "It''s not a day or two. The Supreme Master, Yuanshi and Tongtian are fighting on their own. Wu Zu can''t escape. The Fazu is plotting secretly. The eternal family is ready to move, and the divine realm is eyeing..."


    "All the major forces and various flanking systems have set their sights on the surrounding mountain boundary. What is their real purpose?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know that the world is so chaotic that there is no order."


    "It''s a pity that they fight their own battles and don''t trust each other. I think they will do one thing next."


    "It should be said that they are already doing it. The original real purpose is like this. Maybe they were already doing it before the three ancient eras."


    "Old shameless, don''t listen to this secret, or you will really die."


    "Help me contact the Tongtian cult leader tomorrow. Finally, the Lord of order invites him to lower the boundary. If he doesn''t come, I will never fight against Tongtian cult in the war of destruction in the future."


    "Maybe you can summon now. The immortal sword of Tongtian cult leader is not on you."


    Gu Huang gently raised his head and poured wine. A mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Things are often very simple. Here is the source of truth.


    Old man, you are really good at playing.


    Let me save the time, but I don''t understand everything. Let me find it by myself.


    The only real world?


    Not necessarily!


    Dead old boss, you obviously want me to rebuild time from the source!


    I have settled everything in the future.


    Now you''ve got me here again.


    Madder, who made me your heir?


    "Crown boss, who are you?"


    "If you are curious, if the leader asks."


    "This seat should have solid evidence!"


    Besides panic, old shameless didn''t know how to solve these things. In short, everything made him feel very flustered.


    "Shameless old man, I can''t tell you who I am. You will die after listening to me."


    "Your swordsmanship and Kung Fu are among the best in the world."


    "Well, I''ll help you once you look like that."


    "I will slow down the flow of time by a trillion times. I will give you a night to understand and practice. I will give you a small goal. Then take half a step to become a venerable man!"


    "If you can''t, I will destroy you myself."


    "Old shameless, tonight''s talk, you must die in your heart. If a word is revealed, you will really die, and you will die forever!"


    "Time Avenue, reverse!"


    Gu Huang pointed at the shameless old man''s eyebrows and waved his hand. The ancient rules of time flowed around, and immediately covered the shameless old man''s whole body, giving people an extreme terrible smell.


    Old shameless man fell into cultivation, while Gu Huang waved to seal the room and quietly escaped to the outside. However, Gu Qingxue had already waited outside.


    "Second brother, Grandpa asked me to send you something to eat."


    Gu Qingxue is smiling and appears to be natural. No one can see anything wrong.


    "Oh! Elder sister, did the old man ask you to send it, or did you send it yourself?"


    "The first time I met him, he was so kind to me."


    "So, elder sister, if you have something to say, you can say it directly?"


    Gu Huang pretended to be confused with understanding. He also returned to the past with a full smile, and his mouth showed incomparable mystery.


    "Second brother, have you really seen me?"


    The ancient Qingxue''s eyes were full of strange radiance, and she moved towards the ancient wasteland step by step. Her voice became blurred and charming, just like the whisper of ancient existence.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Huang immediately pretended to be confused, and even his voice became extremely dull, just like a puppet.


    "Second brother, who are you?"


    "Elder sister, I am the young master of Tianxu palace and the eldest son of the ancient family."


    "Second brother, I didn''t ask you this. Who were you before? For example, in previous lives..."


    "Elder sister, I don''t know what a previous life is... But I often have a dream... Someone called me in the dream..."


    "Second brother, what do they call you?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t know... I''m a little vague... I vaguely remember that there is order... Light... Hope... And Wang... My head hurts..."


    "Second brother, just have a rest..."


    When Gu Qingxue heard the speech, his face was covered with frost and was full of cold and killing breath. Looking at Gu Huang, he did not hesitate to release his overwhelming hatred

 Chapter 2652

    This moment!


    Deep in the distant sky, the spiritual projection of the ancient wilderness was inexplicably attracted, and it was hidden in the void fault.


    The profound meaning of space is like a tidal wave of stable space cracks, and a chaotic and broken space node appears in the consciousness of ancient wilderness.


    Dimensional whirlpools, space storms, void turbulence, space cracks that are consumed all the time, have spread into terrible black holes.


    Even if the rules of space are completed, the ancient wasteland that is about to touch the edge of the law is afraid to approach the black hole.


    Black hole is the extreme of space, which can devour all matter and life.


    Unless one day the law is completed, and you can change the law and change the structure of everything at will, you can freely shuttle through the black hole.


    However, according to the profound meaning of the ancient wasteland at present, as long as you don''t kill yourself to challenge the existence of the black hole, the void anomaly of the misty mountain simply doesn''t pose any threat to the ancient wasteland.


    As long as he is willing, he can immediately set up a transmission array, which is efficient and stable.


    The shortest and most stable path to the void can be found completely, that is, he can do this, which is the strength of the great achievement of the profound meaning of space.


    Now, as long as there is no magic weapon that contains laws to block the void, even if the great emperor comes, the ancient wasteland can escape unhurriedly.


    However, there is always no problem in escaping.


    The misty mountain is very far away. The movement is calculated in billions of miles, and there are countless Jedi in the forbidden area.


    But these are not a problem at all for the ancient famine.


    The Yuanshi Jianzong is more than 100 million miles away from this area. Even the top air shattering warship can travel millions of miles a day, 800000 miles at night and thousands of miles in an emergency.


    It also needs a full two months of navigation. Space is always a huge threat, so the misty mountain will pay special attention to the talent and blood of the power of space.


    There are thousands of worlds in the heavens. There are not a few gifted creatures with space blood. The misty mountain doesn''t want to attract from the outside, but all of them can''t withstand the suppression of the misty mountain rules.


    The space of the universe is stable, and the rules are incomplete. Naturally, the creatures created will not be as fierce as those on the misty mountain, especially the different rules.


    Without exception, all of them died of explosion.


    The ancient famine did not mention the profound meaning of the nine days taboo. Just the body and blood are enough to rank on the top of the world. Moreover, the evolution time and time again has made the ancient famine reach the perfect level.


    It is not only the physical transformation, but also the evolution of the life level. Otherwise, how can we distinguish the inborn creatures, the chaotic demons, and the postnatal creatures.


    Gein''s life levels have been different. The ancient and modern life levels have been transformed again and again, and are no longer below the top innate creatures.


    For example, the strong martial arts of all ethnic groups have emerged into true immortals, which is also the evolution of the life level. Immortals are a kind of high-level life, an ultimate process of postnatal transformation.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the essence of ancient space is completed. If there is a stable space node, the space door can be opened instantly, but the shuttle in this broken void can only be completed in several times.


    If someone shuttles through the fault of the void, he will encounter a strange scene, no matter how fierce the space cracks are, accompanied by the flashes of strange runes.


    At the surrounding space nodes, the void turbulence will all stop, and then a figure will flash from it.


    Shuttle again and again, from one million miles at the beginning to one million miles later, the whole process is between moving and thinking.


    After all, even if it is an ancient wasteland, it is impossible to recklessly rush to it. If you encounter a new black hole, you can only cry without tears.


    When the last one thought projection shuttle, the ancient famine has come to the sphere of influence of the Yuanshi sword sect, and is preparing to open the door of the void and leave the void fault.


    Suddenly, the four sides have been sent out bursts of ripples by his solid void. The ripples of space are also rapidly diffuse, and then the space is violently broken.


    The steady void turbulence, space cracks and dimensional eddies erupted in an instant, just like a bomb in boiling magma, which completely played a chain reaction.


    Explosion, the ultimate explosion, its radiation range exceeds tens of millions of miles of void fault, and even directly tears the bondage of void, entering a dark and ancient dark void.


    A dilapidated bronze warship with a length of more than a thousand miles was damaged in many places, and even some places showed shocking claw marks and bite marks.


    It seems to be crushed by some ancient monster. The whole warship seems to be extremely broken, but there are countless ancient patterns of meaning on the warship.


    Layers overlap and cover each other, wrapping up all the warships, but it seems that they are forced to shuttle through the void. The lines of profound meaning on them are also indeterminate, and they seem to be breaking at any time.


    In the dead, cold and dark void, only this ancient bronze warship emerged. The chain space reaction generated previously was also involved with the ancient famine.


    Without light, life, time, space, any matter and element can not be sensed. Only death and cold are like falling into an endless abyss and returning to the eternal chaos.


    The ancient battleships, which are desolate and empty forever, are quietly suspended in this dead void.


    As early as the ancient wasteland collapsed in space, it had turned into darkness and became a virtual shadow. Looking at the behemoth in front of it from a distance, I didn''t take a step.


    Instead, it completely integrates its own breath with the darkness. The appearance of warships is too strange and terrible.


    With his knowledge and experience, he had already seen the extraordinary of the warship, especially the whole body of the ancient warship was made of chaotic bronze.


    What kind of material is chaos Bronze? As early as the three ancient eras, it has been looted by all the top powers. It is the top material that can be forged to be comparable to Hongmeng Lingbao.


    From one era to another, these divine materials of heaven and earth have long been plundered by people, and they are difficult to breed even on the precious stars. They are all formed by the growth of millions of years in Hongmeng.


    Even if it is the size of a fingernail, it can forge a supreme Taoist soldier.


    What is a Taoist soldier? Just as the name suggests, it is needless to say that a Taoist soldier has his power.


    As strong as Wuzu and Tianzu, this level of era has not been born, and there is no Taoist soldier of its own.


    It''s not that you can''t refine, but that there is no material in the world to forge Taoist soldiers.


    But now in front of the ancient wasteland, there is a warship thousands of miles long, and the whole body is made of chaotic bronze. How can this not shock the ancient wasteland.


    But at the same time of shock, it also means horror. The owner of this ancient warship completely exceeded his understanding and cognition.


    This is not the warship that should exist in this era. This is definitely from a more distant era, or even from the three ancient eras.


    Apart from the three ancient eras ago, the ancient famine could not think of anyone who had such a solid foundation to forge such an ancient warship.


    Moreover, the above patterns of the Upanishads seem to be similar to the Upanishads of today, but they are indeed another system that he does not know.


    It seems to be a fusion of the Upanishads and a variation of the Upanishads. However, it is so exquisite that the ancient famine can not help but benefit a lot.


    The bite marks and scratches on the warship are obviously caused by fighting with powerful creatures. Moreover, they are absolutely an ancient giant beast comparable to the sky devouring beast.


    Only such a terrible existence can really tear apart the chaotic bronze like paper.


    Moreover, the space collapse caused by warships has fallen into the chaotic void. I don''t know how much time it will take to go back. Simply, the chaotic void has no time to pass.


    Go or not


    Gu Huang''s heart was in a struggle. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t help it. After all, this is chaotic bronze. Even a little scraping from it is enough for him to use endlessly.


    But if you don''t know what the crisis is, if you run into oneortwo living creatures, even an idea can kill you because they don''t know the origin.


    After all, the benefits outweigh the risks.


    The ancient wasteland became empty, and the power of annihilation was protected layer by layer by the profound meaning of darkness. There were 99 layers superimposed, and even the Hunyuan immortal Kung Fu was running.


    The body is even more chaotic. Even the order Tiandao hidden in the soul is at the level of explosion at any time.


    In short, after all the means of protection and response have been completed, the figure is slowly heading towards the ancient warship.


    However, before the ancient wasteland approached the battleship, the bronze battleship trembled violently, and the mysterious patterns on it gathered in the void to form a huge protective cover.


    Those traces of being bitten by unknown monsters quickly repaired themselves, but only lasted for less than ten seconds. The arcane pattern on the warship exploded, and countless energy overflowed into the void.


    Those bitten marks were revealed again, and were more broken than before, and the warship was in a state of near disintegration.


    Moreover, the warship lost all its power at that moment, and the inscriptions of the profound meaning depicted on the surface were also broken layer by layer, from a terrible warship to a pile of scrap metal.


    "Is it difficult to resist the era effect after all?"


    "Ask the world who can survive forever and who can resist the erosion of years."


    "We lost... We lost after all..."


    "The catastrophe has begun... Where is the hope?"


    "Where is the future?"


    "Who can lead us to resist the catastrophe... Who can lead us..."


    "Lost... Lost..."


    From the broken bronze battleship, there was an extreme roar, which was full of grief, anger, helplessness and deep despair


    It''s desolate and empty. Only this figure is roaring


    Hearing the roar from the warship, Gu Huang had already shown the terrible momentum of the figure. He simply did not dare to step closer, and even felt the momentum of fear from the depths of his soul.


    Go back, you must go back


    This is an extremely terrible existence, but also an existence that is unable to defeat the enemy


    As soon as I read about it, the ancient wasteland would like to escape.


    However, I was surprised to find that this void had been blocked by invisible forces, and it was swept out by an endless and magnificent trend, just like an immortal king from heaven and earth.


    The void was crushed by a hairy big hand. Even the chaotic void was forcibly torn apart. The big hand was like the ancient Golden King, full of the terrible momentum of dominating the world.


    "A weak creature... What a weak creature..."


    "What era is this, what side of the world, such a weak existence..."


    "Go to sleep, little fellow!"


    The furry ancient hands pierced the ten thousand divine rays, instantly tore away the darkness and the protection of the profound meaning of extinction on the ancient wilderness, and the golden light that seemed to be the master emerged towards the soul.


    But at the same time, the order Tiandao hidden in the soul of the ancient wasteland broke out, an extremely terrible momentum mixed with the void, and the symbol of 108 order shone in the world.


    The chaotic void thousands of miles around is as bright as the day. The symbol of order forms a strong and incomparable protection. The dark sky Sabre is selected on the head of the ancient wasteland. It is like a revived giant beast, full of endless majestic breath

 Chapter 2653

    "This... This is..."


    "Order... Order..."


    "Found, found... Across the ages, through the years of reincarnation..."


    "Finally found..."


    "Old man, your prophecy has come true at last..."


    "We still have hope... And the future..."


    The figure on the bronze battleship erupted into endless ecstasy, even the extreme roar, which seemed extremely desolate in this ancient and dead void


    The hairy giant hands swept through the void and erupted into infinite power. Even if there were 108 symbols of order to guard, they were still attracted by this irresistible force.


    As if time and space were shifting, the ancient wasteland was forcibly dragged onto the ancient warship.


    In front of him was a statue less than 1.5 meters tall, extremely thin, covered with thick and golden hair, with a hairy face, a Lei Gong''s mouth and a monkey.


    But this monkey, whose seemingly weak body, contains the power that makes people feel terrible. It is the ancient Troll from ancient times.


    Gu Huang was extremely suspicious. The more he saw how the monkey looked like a great saint, but he was not sure. After all, the great saint in the future ruins did not have such a strong breath.


    The monkey is filled with the smell of the ancient demon, which is infinitely close to the true source of the supreme being.


    "Little fellow, scatter your talisman of order!"


    "You are too weak."


    "Who are you, little fellow? This is that era."


    "En! This... Boy, take out your wine quickly..."


    The monkey with a hairy face scattered the golden light in a flash. He had been sighing about the weakness of Gu Huang, but he smelled the wine hidden in Gu Huang and immediately became interested.


    Gu Huang thought for a moment and hid the symbol of Heaven Sword and order on the spot. With a roll of big sleeves, he directly found ten jars of magic ape God brew. Let''s see what the origin is.


    After all, there are four monkeys in heaven and earth who are as famous as the great sage, and they are known as the four mixed monkeys.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a little interesting."


    "It''s the wine of the young children of the dark evil apes. In this era, there are also these young children. It seems that our ancestors are not too far away."


    "Just too light, too light, boring, very boring..."


    "Boy, you have better wine on you. Take it out, take it out."


    The monkey with a hairy face sat on the deck of the warship out of thin air, crossed his legs, held a big wine jar in his arms, and just took a drink, and threw it out.


    "You''re trying this."


    Gu Huang backhanded found a white jade bottle, in which was a special jiutianwen immortal wine. Its efficacy is too strong for ordinary people to bear.


    I also happened to try wine with this mysterious monkey. Such a good opportunity is not often encountered.


    "Fragrant, fragrant, happy, happy!"


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s Qiongjiang Xianlu who can compete with heaven."


    "Enough, enough, quite enough."


    "Boy, how much more do you have? Give it to benzu quickly."


    The maomian monkey almost drank up three kilograms of jiutianwen xianniang in one gulp, but the bullying of jiutianwen xianniang failed to play any role in him.


    In the monkey''s mouth, it''s just enough strength, but I think how terrible the monkey is.


    "Senior, please!"


    Gu Huang simply took out all the remaining nine bottles of xianniang. Such a strong man, regardless of his origin or accomplishments, is worth asking xianniang for nine days.


    As long as you make him happy, many secrets can be solved.


    "Happy! How happy I am! I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "I haven''t been so comfortable since the war began."


    "Boy, you are very good, very good."


    "Boy, I drank your wine. I gave you three opportunities to ask questions. You should seize them."


    "But first you answer the question of your ancestor, where is this place and what era it is?"


    In a few bites, the maomian monkey drank the thirty-six kilos of jiutianwen xianniang and turned to look at the ancient wasteland. The golden God eyes revealed the wisdom of the years.


    "There is a misty mountain outside, but you asked me what era it was. I really don''t know."


    "But some people call it a disaster era."


    "I once met some ancient strongmen, who always said that before the three ancient eras."


    Without any hesitation or concealment, Gu Huang answered the monkey''s question on the spot, but even he did not know how many eras there were, and what did the three ancient eras represent?


    After all, an era is 12.695 trillion years, and an ancient era represents ten eras.


    The three ancient eras are even more terrifying


    Therefore, the origin of this hairy faced monkey is definitely beyond anyone''s understanding, and it is likely to come from a longer time than the three ancient eras.


    "Is it really a disaster era?"


    "Well, well, well, it seems that Ben Zu has really come to the right place. He has really come to the right place."


    "What my ancestor is looking for is the era of disaster..."


    "Boy, where is Wuzu?"


    The monkey with a hairy face was so excited that he danced and danced, which proved that he was right to travel through the years, and really returned to the world after the three ancient eras.


    Find the little guy Wuzu. He is the key to find the looter


    "Elder, I also want to know?"


    "How can I touch that level of cultivation?"


    Gu Huang felt a stir in his heart. Sure enough, this guy who looked like a great sage came from the three ancient eras


    This shows that Wuzu is very important. It is definitely related to the strong before the three ancient eras. Now this mysterious monkey also wants to find Wuzu, which is worth pondering.


    Wuzu really existed for a long time and involved a wide range of people. I don''t know how many people want to take their lives.


    Because Wuzu is likely to be a strong man throughout the years. He can go back to three ancient eras and lead to an infinite future.


    But the past is still the future, and Wu Zu has never appeared.


    "It''s also true. I didn''t think about it. I''ll find the trace of Wu Zu myself."


    "Little fellow, you can ask questions now."


    "Remember, you only have three chances."


    The face of the hairy faced monkey is also very quiet. These three questions are very important, because this is the first creature he met. Although it is very weak, it has great potential.


    It is more likely to become a Taoist and even transcend.


    It''s always right to have a good relationship.


    "Elder, I have nothing to ask."


    "You''d better do your job! And I''m going back."


    "It''s also a fate to meet your elders."


    The ancient wilderness was full of problems, but the monkey''s purpose was Wu Zu, so he simply didn''t ask.


    "Boy, are you serious about not asking anything?"


    "Do you know that as long as you are instructed by our ancestors, you will make great progress in cultivation?"


    "Do you know what the power of order represented before the three ancient eras?"


    "It can resist the existence of the great road, and it is even more in line with the great road. If you want to transcend the enlightenment and immortality, you must understand the power of order."


    "And you are already qualified to achieve immortality, so you are qualified to know something."


    "Do you really want to give up this opportunity?"


    "After today, you may not have such a chance in your life."


    The maomian monkey looked at Gu Huang in awe. The boy was qualified to achieve immortality, so he looked at him differently.


    But it''s just qualification. Before the three ancient eras, there were many people who became immortal.


    Such a talent of his was put before the three ancient eras, and it was nothing at all?


    The three ancient eras and the present era can no longer be continuous, and he is the only one who has borrowed the strength of countless powerful people to cross the ancient road from the three ancient eras.


    Wuzu is the key. It can connect the three ancient eras and the present era. If you can''t find Wuzu, you can''t find the looter, let alone the way back.


    "Really not."


    "I may have made great progress in cultivation for a while, but it will be more difficult to make breakthroughs in the future. What I need is silence."


    "Only with more accumulation can we make a breakthrough in the future."


    "If the elder is willing to give the younger generation a piece of chaotic bronze, the younger generation will be grateful."


    Gu Huang knows the horror of chaos bronze. If order Tiandao can integrate a piece of chaos bronze, it will achieve perfect quality and be able to carry the stronger power of order.


    Today, chaos bronze has long been a legend. Just a small piece of such an ancient warship.


    "Boy, I have some insight. I even know chaos bronze."


    "That''s all. I drank your wine and gave you a piece."


    "You can choose by yourself! Now the warship has been scrapped and can''t be repaired."


    "Ben Zu shuttled back and forth from the three ancient eras and could not find the whereabouts of Wu Zu."


    "This does not belong to the era of our ancestors. Once born, this era will collapse."


    "Boy, I remember that there was a heaven in this era, which could accommodate us..."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know where I am..."


    With a long sigh, the monkey with a hairy face was full of infinite melancholy. It crossed from the three ancient eras. Along the way, it was a narrow escape. It fought with the strong men of all ages on the road of time. It was also chased by the dragon of time, and even pursued by the spirits of time.


    One''s accomplishments have already consumed 7788, but this residual strength will also collapse this era.


    Once Wu Zu did not appear, he had to hide.


    Only heaven can bear their existence.


    "Elder, are you talking about the supreme heaven above the thirty-three days, or the eternal Heaven of the eternal family?"


    Gu Huang tried carefully. After all, whether the monkey was an enemy or a friend was unknown.


    "What did you say, boy?"


    "The supreme heaven, the eternal Heaven, what is that?"


    "The Honghuang Tianting that my ancestor is looking for..."


    The maomian monkey stared at Gu Huang carefully and turned into a giant hand. Sheng Sheng took the bronze warship into his palm.


    This boy knows the eternal Heaven and the supreme heaven. This is the supreme secret. Even in the past, few people knew it.

 Chapter 2654

    "What is this place, the vast heaven?"


    Gu Huang talks nonsense. Half true and half false words have always been difficult to distinguish. This hairy faced monkey is definitely an existence that transcends the venerable.


    At least from the three ancient eras to the present time, it is already an extraordinary existence.


    You should know that this is the real source, and you have never heard of the Honghuang Tianting, only the Honghuang Tianyu.


    "I don''t know the boundless heaven..."


    "Boy, it seems that you are not simple! Ben Zu almost lost his eyes."


    "A mere ancient sage can survive in chaos and emptiness."


    "Boy, how dare you let the heavenly eye of my ancestor have a look."


    The golden God eyes of the hairy faced monkey are filled with infinite divine light, just like a pair of ancient god and devil eyes, which can be the origin of the vast world of the East and the west, and it is difficult for any living creature to see it.


    "Elder, if you want to peep, peep! I can''t stop it anyway."


    Gu Huang shrugged and looked helpless. Instead of being evasive, it was better to bear generously.


    This monkey is quite extraordinary. Since he wants to peep, let him peep.


    "Good boy, have courage."


    "Do you know how many people would rather be slapped by their ancestors than have a glimpse of them before the three ancient eras?"


    "From the eyes of my ancestors, I can see the thirty-three heavens and the ninety-nine earth. I can check the origin of thousands of people, regardless of your origin."


    "As soon as the heavenly eye of my ancestor comes out, no one can hide. You can see your eternal reincarnation and check your three ancient eras."


    "Boy, wait for me."


    "Heavenly eye!"


    The golden divine eyes of the hairy faced monkey are like cold electricity. Only its two magical lights pierce hundreds of millions of voids and burst out with an incomparable momentum. The endless Ancient Runes flicker in the void, covering the ancient body in an instant.


    It seems to cross the long river of time, transcend the river of destiny, and penetrate all the original meanings.


    Time goes back, space is annihilated, a glance of thousands of years, but also like a moment of eternity.


    Past and present lives, the end of the era


    It lasted for a long time, penetrating the origin of fate, but only the blank and fog appeared in front of the monkey


    Time goes by without trace, and the six samsara have no trace.


    No past, no present, no future


    How could it be? How could it be? How could there be such a creature in the world


    No past, no future, no past, no present


    There is no trace of fate or time.


    Who is he? What was it that was erased?


    Or the existence that should not be born at all


    The golden monkey has traversed the three ancient eras, crossed the river of time, fought countless powerful enemies and experienced countless immortal beings, but there is no such creature?


    How could such a person without any trace, without any past and future, appear in this era?


    Weird existence, really weird existence?


    This kid does not belong to the past, nor to the future, nor to the present. He is a man without any brand.


    It means that neither time nor fate can bind him, and he can ignore causal karma and cross time and fate.


    Wu Zu''s whereabouts are unknown. The heaven may be destroyed.


    Perhaps only around this boy can we cover up the era collapse and really cover up all traces.


    "Do you see my past?"


    "If you see it, please tell me who it is?"


    "Someone once said that I was born wrong under the interweaving of time and destiny. I have no past and future, but I am a wandering ghost."


    "Even the remnant of that will?"


    "Elder, if you see my past, please tell me frankly."


    Gu Huang saluted the golden monkey in front of him, with a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    "Who said that shit?"


    "Boy, you have no past, no future, only blank and fog, but you are definitely not a lonely soul."


    "It''s not who''s will remains, you are you..."


    "Boy, the existence is reasonable. As long as you recognize yourself, don''t care what others say?"


    "If you practice hard, who dares to question you when you are beyond the enlightenment and immortal?"


    "Boy, you are very special. From the three ancient eras to the present, my ancestor has never seen anything like you."


    "Boy, I have no way to go now, so I have to choose self proclaimed accomplishments."


    "It''s not just power, it even seals everything, including memory and soul."


    "Boy, I need your help. Only by following you can I escape the pursuit of the enemy."


    "Would you like to help benzu for once?"


    The golden monkey looked at Gu Huang with great seriousness. After all, it was entrusted with his life. Once his memory, soul and accomplishments were sealed, he would become an ordinary monkey.


    Only in this era can we practice again, gradually open our seal, and slowly integrate the strength of the past.


    This is the only way to keep him in this era, and only this strange boy can cover up everything about him and prevent strong enemies from chasing him.


    "Elder, aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with some deep helplessness, and it was determined that he might be the great sage.


    If you dare to entrust your life to yourself, are you really not afraid of harming him?


    "Tut tut! Little fellow, if you can kill me, I will have nothing to say."


    "Little fellow, since the moment you met Ben Zu, you have had cause and effect with Ben Zu."


    "Those things will be pursued here one by one."


    "Although you don''t exist in the past and the future, you can reverse fate and cause and effect, but after all, you belong to the present."


    "Boy, Ben Zu has the means to deal with those bastards..."


    "Everything depends on whether you agree or not..."


    The tone of the golden monkey was somewhat threatening. Anyway, even if it had degenerated into an ordinary monkey, it was not something that the boy could persecute.


    At present, there is no alternative but to bet on him.


    If he is lucky enough to survive, a complete recovery in the future will give him a great fortune.


    "Elder, you said so. Do I have any choice?"


    "But I also have many strong enemies. If you change into fan, follow me."


    "It may have a bigger crisis."


    Gu Huang smiled helplessly. The strong at this level played a rogue. What can he do?


    After all, he came from before the three ancient eras, which was a terrible era.


    Even some people have been living from the three ancient eras to the present, one by one waiting for the opportunity to be born.


    One by one, they are waiting for a chance.


    "Crisis, your crisis is a fart. The crisis of benzu is the big crisis."


    "Little fellow, this is a hair of our ancestors."


    "If you encounter an irresistible enemy, you just need to hold your hair tight and shout out the holy master!"


    "There will be an incarnation of our ancestors."


    "But you can only use this opportunity once. Remember the really irresistible enemy."


    "Boy, you need to be careful with the incarnation power of this hair."


    "Either you don''t have to use it. If you want to use it, you must kill all the strong enemies."


    The golden monkey pulled out a golden monkey hair from the back of his head and handed it to Gu Huang solemnly. This is a killer mace, which can hurt people and yourself at the same time.


    Now there is no other way, since the advent of this era, power is constantly passing.


    Only self sealing is the only solution.

 Chapter 2655

    "How long can you live and how strong an enemy you can stop?"


    "And who are you?"


    It is really urgent for Gu Huang to perceive the divine monkey, but some things must be made clear, otherwise he will lead a lot of enemies without knowing the truth. Won''t he become a big enemy?


    Even if the enemy is irresistible, at least we should know who the enemy is!


    "Boy, my ancestor once had a name called Qi Tian Da Sheng, the head of the four mixed gods and monkeys."


    "My ancestor also has a brother, who is a powerful demon ox, named the great saint of the flat sky, and the supreme of the demon ox family of heaven and earth."


    "If he hasn''t fallen, he should have been suppressed for thirty-three days. If he has the opportunity to meet in the future, he will be released."


    "Boy... What''s your name..."


    The golden monkey penetrated into the soul of the ancient wasteland with a golden light hole, and the breath around him became weaker and weaker. Golden seals flashed, and his body was constantly changing


    "Great sage, my name is Gu Huang..." Gu Huang whispered softly


    "You... You... You..."


    "Cloud... Ancient wasteland... Benzu... Knows who you... Are?"


    "So... You... Found..."


    "Benzu... Finally help... You..."


    "This seal... Can block the peep of... Three ancient... Era ago... Old monster..."


    "Little guy... From now on... Don''t expose... Your real name..."


    "Especially the... Old monsters... Before the three ancient... Era..."


    "There is hope... There is hope..."


    "Little guy... You must find... Wuzu... You must..."


    "This ancient ship... Is for you... So that you can use it well..."


    The golden monkey sealed the ancient wasteland with a divine seal. Instead, it grinned at the ancient wasteland, and its figure completely degenerated from one meter five to less than one foot gray monkey.


    From the appearance of the monkey, it is just a psychic monkey. There is no magic in it.


    However, Gu Huang can clearly feel that the monkey has turned its own memory, strength and soul into a seed, which is deeply hidden in the soul.


    Gu Huang looked at the gray monkey in front of him and sighed helplessly. He was indeed the great sage. He was almost beaten up.


    That''s all. When? Life also!


    Great sage! Dasheng, it seems that you have a lot to hide from me!


    Even if you try to cover it up, you can''t change the fact that you came to find me.


    How could it be an accident to lock here so accurately?


    It seems that before the three ancient eras, there was an expert guiding


    When I entered the void, I met the great sage from the three ancient eras. Perhaps there was a bigger secret hidden in this piece of land before the three ancient eras and the early days of the past disaster era.


    Well, the great sage was once his own senior brother after his infinite future.


    At this point, Gu Huang collected the bronze battleships of the void and wanted to disappear with the great sage who had been incarnated as a monkey. But at the same time, the void shook violently and bronze battleships of the same material emerged.


    Misty mountain boundary, xuanyang City, ancient home.


    "Elder sister, let''s talk about our business later. Let me go out first."


    "If you want to beat me when my younger brother comes back, you can do whatever you like."


    "But now I''m sorry. Just stay here!"


    "Seal!"


    The ancient wasteland body suddenly opened its eyes, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, and a finger pierced out. The law of the road formed a chain, directly sealed the ancient snow, and then disappeared.


    "Big... The law of the road..."


    "Shangzun... He is a transcendent shangzun."


    "How could it be... He is obviously just an ancient Saint..."


    "Bastard... Tricked me before the three ancient eras... Tricked me after the three ancient eras."


    Gu Qingxue is sealed in place. She can''t speak and can''t move. She can only sulk at her own expense. Who would have thought that a dog like a cheap brother could disguise a small ancient saint.


    On the distant and endless dark sky, the boundless glory of terror filled the air. Bronze warships belonging to the same era emerged, and majestic figures filled the air.


    Time can clearly see that the long river of time has become manifest and has been descended through a corner. Obviously, this is a group of strong people who have crossed the long river of time, and none of them is weaker than the great sage.


    "Monkey, I found you. Now it depends where you run!"


    "Dead monkey, I want you to poke your bones and raise ashes today."


    "Dead monkey, get out and die. I didn''t kill you before the three ancient eras. After the three ancient eras, I also killed you."


    "Monkey, come out and die!"


    A powerful voice reverberated in the void, breaking the sky. Fortunately, this is a dark void, far away from the world. Otherwise, I don''t know how many creatures will die.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped out, immediately divided into four figures, and directly came to the four people in front of the elders. The backhand was a slap, and the crisp slaps echoed in the void. The four powerful men who were comparable to the great saint level all hit the warship forged with chaotic bronze, and the four almost folded into Arhats.


    This moment!


    The figures of the strong who came from the chase were all collective forces. They were all looking at the young people standing in front of them, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a dragon head with a height of three feet and a human body covered with scales appeared, giving people an extremely terrible smell and staring at the ancient wasteland.


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know!"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, I will protect him!"


    "This is not your time. Get out of here!"


    "If you dare not go away, there will be no mercy."


    The ancient wasteland still stands with its back hand. The power of the soul of the backhand is present, which directly sends the shoulder monkey into the realm of the soul


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    "Do you know where we come from? Dare you provoke us?"


    "Today is your day of death."


    The strong voice of half man and half dragon is also an immortal. According to the real source, it is an existence beyond the upper level, which is comparable to the future Taoist master.


    "Really?"


    "There is an old saying in our Terran people, which is to be persuaded to eat."


    "If you don''t listen to advice, you will die forever!"


    Gu Huang stood where he was. He didn''t move a moment, but his eyes were filled with endless darkness and darkness. Wisps of fog were blooming, full of strange and unknown, and immediately covered the entire battlefield area.


    "Strange and strange power, he... He is a strong man of strange and strange side &..."


    "Sir, please stop!"


    "Sir, we will withdraw immediately. Please spare our lives."


    "Your Excellency, we will not pursue the great sage."


    Thirteen immortals from before the three ancient eras, when they saw the unknown and strange fog, they only felt infinite panic

 Chapter 2656

    Shrouded in the fog of unknown and strange, it formed a chain filled with strange and mysterious mysteries, just like a nameless supreme being coming to the eternal world.


    From the immortals before the three ancient eras, these thirteen people are almost all the strong ones on the side of cultivation, but how can they compare with the ancients, who are invincible through the ancient, modern and future.


    The mythical Luo can fight with the future masters.


    One card is eternal and eternal.


    Even the heavenly eye of the great saint can hardly see one ten thousandth of it.


    These thirteen immortals, even the great sage, are pursuing and killing immortals, let alone encountering such a monster as the ancient wilderness?


    The existence of the strange side itself represents mystery, inexplicable and unpredictable.


    From ancient times, practice comes first, mystery comes second, and mystery comes third.


    But if you really fight, unless you are a mythical perfect immortal like the ancient wilderness, it is difficult for any system on the side of cultivation to compete with it.


    Even if all sides of the chaos, strange has been sitting second, it is enough to prove everything.


    "No, no, no..."


    "Sir, we will not pursue the great sage."


    "Please spare our lives!"


    The strong man who is half man and half dragon is extremely frightening. I totally didn''t expect that the strong man in front of me after the three ancient eras should be so strong and arrogant. Isn''t it rare for me to interfere with the world?


    "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you have to die."


    "If you dare to chase down the great sage, you should know what the consequences are."


    "Forever!"


    The voice of the ancient wilderness passed through the fog like an immortal ancient god. The fog chains entangled all the thirteen people and finally annihilated them.


    Only the thirteen remnant spirits emerged in the world, and were directly involved in the realm of the soul by the ancient famine with a breath of incomparable terror.


    Similarly, the 13 bronze warships were also reduced by the ancient famine.


    When the figure was integrated into the spiritual realm, the spirits of the thirteen immortals were decomposed and expanded in the depths of the life spirit lake. A tree of life spirit also hidden in the imprint of the ancient wild and true spirit emerged and immediately took root in the new spiritual realm.


    The tree of the spirit of life grew rapidly under the expansion of the spirit of life. With the wave of one hand from the ancient wasteland, the great sage who had degenerated into a spirit ape was summoned.


    A leaf of the life spirit tree slowly fell into the center of the great saint''s brow, and Gu Huang took out the monkey hair of the great saint and melted it into the original power, just like a flood of water falling on the body of the great saint.


    We can see that the monkey is growing rapidly, and the lost accomplishments and origins are slowly recovering. When the strength reaches a limit, the ancient wasteland palm broken bamboo slips emerge, and forty-nine broken bamboo slips float in the void, forming a world that is almost forbidden. Countless mysterious ancient words appear, which seems to represent the true meaning of the ancient road.


    At this moment, in the void forbidden by the bamboo slips, the great sage is bright, and his hair is golden. Sitting in the void, he absorbs the power of the soul.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the great saint suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright divine light burst out. It can be seen that a set of golden armor appeared on his body, adding a bit of prestige out of thin air.


    "My grandson has recovered!"


    "I don''t know the expert who helped me. I thanked him first."


    The great sage hugged his fist in the tattered bamboo slips. Obviously, he knew the great fortune he had encountered. The real strong man helped him. After all, my grandson''s strength and origin were almost exhausted.


    "Great saint, long time no see!"


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    Gu Huang waved back the tattered bamboo slips and summoned the great sage to the dark void outside. He still smiled at the monkey.


    "Ancient wild boy!"


    "You helped me, Lao sun. What kind of state are you?"


    "No, I know you. Before the three ancient eras, you led a group of little guys to quell chaos in the world."


    "After that war, you disappeared."


    The great saint was shocked. He looked right and left in front of the ancient wasteland. He couldn''t believe it was true, but it was true.


    "Great sage, no, no, no, I''m not talking about me before the three ancient eras, but about the future after infinity."


    "After all, this is the real source!"


    "Little brother, I never expected to meet the great saint..."


    "Don''t worry, your enemies have been killed by me. Even before the three ancient eras, they will be extinct forever."


    "Tell me about your return from the three ancient eras and why you came here by force?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands and looked at the monkeys with a smile. Today''s monkeys are comparable to the Taoist Masters in the future, but they can''t measure themselves by the realm. They have mastered all the lateral systems, and there are 33 new roads.


    "Find Wuzu, move the troops to help, and calm down before returning to the three ancient times."


    "The war beyond thirty-three days has lasted for thousands of ages."


    "It is a war beyond time, destiny, cause and effect, and beyond the dimension."


    "Everyone is fighting. Only my grandson is proficient in seventy-two changes, which is equivalent to having seventy-two lives. He was sent to find Wuzu."


    "The area you are in now belongs to the only real area, the last long river of history and the last line of defense."


    "My grandson has been chased and killed for more than ten times since before the three ancient eras. Only Wu Zu can find a future to communicate with the infinite and find enough rescuers for us."


    "Guhuang boy, my grandson will repay his help in the future, but now my grandson is going to find Wuzu in the thirty-three days."


    The great sage threw his fist at the ancient wasteland. Obviously, he remembered his saving grace. But he came here with an important task. If he can''t find the true source of Wuzu, he may be destroyed.


    "Great sage, who is Wuzu?"


    "As far as I know, Wu Zu has never appeared. There has always been a legend about him in the world."


    "But it has never been manifest. If you want to find Wuzu, you will find it difficult to ascend to heaven."


    "Even on a certain time line, Wu Zu once created the era of Wu Dao."


    "He has created a Dharma that is suitable for all people in heaven and earth to practice, but still no one knows who Wu Zu is?"


    Guhuang can be said to have witnessed all kinds of top-level existence, but he has never seen Wuzu, but there has never been any trace of him in the world.


    "This..."


    "I am so anxious to death..."


    "Gu Huang, I don''t really know who Wu Zu is."


    "I can only go for thirty-three days to inquire."


    The great saint grabbed his head and turned several somersaults on the ground, but he really didn''t know who Wuzu was?


    "Great sage, listen to my advice. You are looking for death if you go for thirty-three days now."


    "There is no such thing as the vast heaven, only the supreme heaven."


    "I''m afraid the people and things you used to know no longer exist."


    "You''d better go with me, or you''ll be killed every minute because of your rash character."


    Gu Huang shook his head gently. Even when he set foot in the myth, he did not dare to peek into the thirty-three days. There were too many secrets to find the true source.

 Chapter 2657

    "Great saint, long time no see!"


    "Do you still recognize me?"


    Gu Huang waved back the tattered bamboo slips and summoned the great sage to the dark void outside. He still smiled at the monkey.


    "Ancient wild boy!"


    "You helped me, Lao sun. What kind of state are you?"


    "No, I know you. Before the three ancient eras, you led a group of little guys to quell chaos in the world."


    "After that war, you disappeared."


    The great saint was shocked. He looked right and left in front of the ancient wasteland. He couldn''t believe it was true, but it was true.


    "Great sage, no, no, no, I''m not talking about me before the three ancient eras, but about the future after infinity."


    "After all, this is the real source!"


    "Little brother, I never expected to meet the great saint..."


    "Don''t worry, your enemies have been killed by me. Even before the three ancient eras, they will be extinct forever."


    "Tell me about your return from the three ancient eras and why you came here by force?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands in his hands and looked at the monkeys with a smile. Today''s monkeys are comparable to the Taoist Masters in the future, but they can''t measure themselves by the realm. They have mastered all the lateral systems, and there are 33 new roads.


    "Find Wuzu, move the troops to help, and calm down before returning to the three ancient times."


    "The war beyond thirty-three days has lasted for thousands of ages."


    "It is a war beyond time, destiny, cause and effect, and beyond the dimension."


    "Everyone is fighting. Only my grandson is proficient in seventy-two changes, which is equivalent to having seventy-two lives. He was sent to find Wuzu."


    "The area you are in now belongs to the only real area, the last long river of history and the last line of defense."


    "My grandson has been chased and killed for more than ten times since before the three ancient eras. Only Wu Zu can find a future to communicate with the infinite and find enough rescuers for us."


    "Guhuang boy, my grandson will repay his help in the future, but now my grandson is going to find Wuzu in the thirty-three days."


    The great sage threw his fist at the ancient wasteland. Obviously, he remembered his saving grace. But he came here with an important task. If he can''t find the true source of Wuzu, he may be destroyed.


    "Great sage, who is Wuzu?"


    "As far as I know, Wu Zu has never appeared. There has always been a legend about him in the world."


    "But it has never been manifest. If you want to find Wuzu, you will find it difficult to ascend to heaven."


    "Even on a certain time line, Wu Zu once created the era of Wu Dao."


    "He has created a Dharma that is suitable for all people in heaven and earth to practice, but still no one knows who Wu Zu is?"


    Guhuang can be said to have witnessed all kinds of top-level existence, but he has never seen Wuzu, but there has never been any trace of him in the world.


    "This..."


    "I am so anxious to death..."


    "Gu Huang, I don''t really know who Wu Zu is."


    "I can only go for thirty-three days to inquire."


    The great saint grabbed his head and turned several somersaults on the ground, but he really didn''t know who Wuzu was?


    "Great sage, listen to my advice. You are looking for death if you go for thirty-three days now."


    "There is no such thing as the vast heaven, only the supreme heaven."


    "I''m afraid the people and things you used to know no longer exist."


    "You''d better go with me, or you''ll be killed every minute because of your rash character."


    Gu Huang shook his head gently. Even when he set foot in the myth, he did not dare to peek into the thirty-three days. There were too many secrets to find the true source.


    "Old wild boy, is my old sun mang bumping into me?"


    "When were you rash? I think my old grandson was the seven great ancestors of the demon clan."


    "Heaven and earth, across the world, are omnipotent. From the vast heaven to the netherworld, the gods on all sides are the supreme. Who sees me, don''t call me a great saint."


    "If the heaven is still in its infancy, why should my old sun be so?"


    The great sage grabbed his ears and fished his cheeks. It was a proud face, which could explain how powerful he was in the flood days.


    "You were suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of the five elements mountain."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulder slightly, and directly stabbed the monkey''s biggest stain in his life.


    "Ah, ah, ah! That dead bald donkey, my grandson has been calculated."


    "If it wasn''t for the dead bald ass who killed my grandson, he would want to suppress my grandson."


    "In those days, my grandson fought against heaven and the emperor trembled."


    The great saint showed his teeth. Seven disagreed and eight disagreed. It was almost the greatest disgrace.


    "You were suppressed by the Buddha at the foot of the five elements mountain."


    Gu Huang stood up with a smile on his face. Anyway, no matter how much the monkey boasted about the glorious achievements of that year, that was it.


    "That''s enough, Gu Huang boy. If you dare to mention it again."


    "Believe it or not, I beat you to death with a stick."


    The great saint is really angry. No one dares to talk to him like this, but he is still a lifesaver.


    "Great saint, I can''t stand it. I also say you''re not rash."


    "The times are different. The time when the world was invincible has passed."


    "This is no longer the heaven and earth on the side of cultivation, but the heaven and earth where the systems of all sides meet. There are many people who can kill you and me."


    "What''s the difference between you and the powerful ox demon king because of your uneducated, stubborn and mindless character."


    "Besides, dead monkey, you still want to deal with me with your little accomplishments."


    In any case, Gu Huang kept tearing open the monkey''s scar, bleeding and not forgetting to sprinkle salt at the same time. He had to use force to suppress such unruly guys as monkeys.


    "Old wild boy, you''ve deceived people too much, too much!"


    "You look down upon my grandson so much."


    "Dare you fight with my old sun?"


    Sunwukong bared his teeth. He just didn''t completely burst. He directly showed the golden cudgel from his ear. If he had believed it or not, he would have hit it.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "Dead monkey, I don''t just look down on you."


    "Take out whatever means you have! I will fight you with the cultivation side method."


    "Dead monkey, I lost. You will be my boss in the future."


    "If you lose, I will be your boss."


    "Dare you!"


    Gu Huang is smiling. He should use the method of provoking the monkey. This effect is the best


    "I am so angry with my old grandson!"


    "Gu Huang, why dare my grandson?"


    "Today, let me teach you a good lesson."


    Monkey King was so mad that his body turned into a hundred thousand feet in an instant. He formed a huge golden ape, carrying a golden cudgel and throwing it at the head of the ancient wilderness. The power of terror was directly collapsing the dark void. I don''t know how heavy it was, but it was far away from the world. Naturally, he could fight without worry.


    "Dead monkey, with this skill, dare to say that he is in heaven and earth."


    "If I try my best, I will bully you, a dead monkey. It is said that I will disgrace my reputation."


    After that, Gu Huang''s body also soared to 100000 feet. Naturally, it came from the ancient secret law of the witch family. Facing the golden cudgel of the monkey king, a golden fist pierced through and filled with a boundless and terrible atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth roar and the void collapses.


    One fist and one stick intertwined, we saw that the monkey king flew tens of millions of miles away with people and sticks, but before he shook his head, he was greeted by a huge fist.


    Monkey King was stunned by the violence from fist to flesh. Even though he had made a big fuss in heaven, he was still far worse than a monster like Gu Huang.


    That terrible brute force rips the monkey and makes him cough up blood. Monkey King is also the king of hundred battles. However, facing a monster like Gu Huang, he has no power to parry.


    "Monkey! Do not obey!"


    "My old grandson is not satisfied!"


    "If you don''t agree, the king will fight until you call the boss."


    "I''m so angry. You forced me to do it."


    The monkey king was beaten by the ancient famine. His face was swollen and his face was black and blue. Finally, the monkey king broke out. With the emergence of the divine light on his body surface, countless mysterious light symbols stirred up, and the ancient famine was directly shaken back. A Taoist light symbol flowed, full of mysterious and magnificent breath, just like the pattern of a great road.


    "Ouch!"


    "Dead monkey, I can''t see it! There''s even the law of origin."


    "But it doesn''t work!"


    Gu Huang smiled at the corners of his mouth. With a ring of fingers stirring the void, dark purple thunders sprang up all over the sky, directly forming a terrifying sea of thunder in the void of a billion miles. A series of divine thunders composed entirely of the law of the thunder Avenue swept through, and immediately banned the monkeys.


    "The law of thunder road..."


    "Hiss! It hurts so much that my old sun is too!"


    "Gu Huang, you son of a bitch, is born with the brand of the ancient god..."


    "Thor... Thor..."


    Monkey King was scorched and showed his teeth in pain, but he also felt the power of the law of terror contained in it, which obviously came from the ancient god


    "Dead monkey, do not obey!"


    "Old wild boy, my grandson is unconvinced. What kind of skill is it to use the power of the ancient god?"


    "Dead monkey, don''t you dare refuse!"


    "Old wild boy, my grandson is not satisfied."


    "Dead monkey, have you ever seen a slap from the sky?"


    The monkey king was pained to death, but he was still very tough, but Gu Huang was full of sneers and waved away the power of thunder Avenue.


    In an instant!


    The bright Buddha light all over the ancient wasteland rushed into the void, and countless swastika seals broke out. I saw their hands in the shape of flowers. At the end of the void, a huge golden hand covered the sky. The overwhelming power of terror swept through, full of the will of infinite terror


    "Tathagata divine palm!"


    "Gu Huang, who taught you this palm?"


    "I''m satisfied, old man Gu Huang..."


    When Sunwukong saw the Tathagata palm, he immediately thought of something, because this palm was created by the competition between Wu Zu and Buddha. It is one of the signboards of Wu Zu.


    Moreover, it can be said that no one has ever passed on this method, because according to Wu Zu, this method can only be passed on by legitimate people


    "Dead monkey, have you taken it?"


    "I created the Tathagata palm."


    "There is only one family in the world. There is no semicolon."


    "Those who can use this palm are from me."


    Gu Huang directly restrained the huge palm of the void, with a smooth smile on his face

 Chapter 2658

    The great saint was shocked!


    He bared his teeth and scratched his ears at Gu Huang. Is this smelly boy Wuzu? It doesn''t make sense. It really doesn''t make sense!


    The power of Wu Zu is well known all over the world, and the Tathagata God palm is one of the signboards.


    In the past, I had a duel with Wu Zu, but that was the only time so far. There was no trace of Wu Zu in the world,.


    Guhuang is the ancestor of Wu. How can he not be shocked!


    "You... Are Wu Zu!"


    Finally, the monkey king decided on the third day. Although he didn''t believe it, he had to believe it. In addition to this understanding, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    "What the hell, I''m Wuzu!"


    "Great sage, this joke is not funny at all."


    "How can I be identified as Wu Zu by the Tathagata''s divine palm alone?"


    "If I was Wu Zu, why didn''t I have any memory? Maybe I had an intersection with Wu Zu on a certain time line. Maybe my Dharma and Wu Zu have confirmed each other."


    "Dead monkey, don''t talk nonsense. Wuzu can''t be anyone."


    Gu Huang''s face became very serious. You should know that this matter is of great importance. Wu Zu is a person in time, but he has never manifested his existence.


    "Elder Gu Huang, my grandson won''t admit his mistake. You are indeed Wuzu, but now you are not Wuzu."


    "After my grandson came to the three ancient eras, you were the Wuzu he was looking for."


    "Because you will become the martial ancestor of all ethnic groups before you come to the three ancient times at a certain moment. This is the Enlightenment of fate."


    "I didn''t believe in fate before, but now I have met you. I believe everything is possible."


    Monkey king thought of a certain possibility. Because of his own relationship, Wu Zu was born, because there was no Wu Zu in the world, and the only Wu Zu was Gu Huang.


    "Dead monkey, you also believe in fate. Do you know that fate has been killed by me?"


    "I know there is a problem with the real source, and this is not the beginning of the problem."


    "But before the three ancient eras in your mouth, there was already an I, and that I was a walker..."


    "Those who step on horses, are they..."


    As soon as Gu Huang''s face changed, his divine eyes crossed the sky and stared at the deeper end of the void. It seemed that he thought of some kind of possibility that hardly existed.


    The old man brought himself here


    And didn''t explain why.


    Only said that this is the true source.


    But the real source


    "Boss Gu Huang, do you understand now?"


    "Everything is fixed. The real source after the three ancient eras has decayed."


    "The real beginning was before the three ancient eras. There was no Honghuang Tianting. The original problem came from Honghuang Tianting. Only the central Honghuang Tianting was re established."


    "Only in this way can the world be established. When my grandson and Wu Zu met, my grandson couldn''t beat Wu Zu, but Wu Zu said that he would meet again one day."


    "My old sun is now understanding. Wu Zu said that today, my old sun came to the three ancient eras to look for Wu Zu, but my old sun met you."


    "This is abnormal in itself! There is only one possibility that you are Wuzu, and you said that you came from some future."


    "The penetration of the earth is very serious, but the real most serious is in the thirty-three days. All you have to do is go to the three ancient eras."


    "To pacify the heavens in the name of Wu Zu, but you can''t reveal your identity, that''s the fate of my grandson."


    The great sage became extremely wise at this moment, and seemed to have figured out all the problems. After all, the war in the thirty-three heavens has been going on


    "Dead monkey, things are not as simple as you think. If I step on the river of time, I will expose myself."


    "My identity has been locked now. I''m afraid I can''t get away from here."


    "This can''t be rushed for a while. You can go back with me first. Let me think about what to do?"


    "The real history is so long that there is no room for carelessness..."


    Gu Huang understood the whole story. He was afraid that the war that had lasted for a long time in the thirty-three heavens would be the real battlefield of the new and old eras. It was not easy to walk alone before the three ancient eras.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my old sun has arrived successfully, so we must plan carefully."


    "Elder Gu Huang, let me change my appearance."


    "Or my old sun will scare your family."


    After that, the great saint changed into an ordinary young man. Anyway, no one could see that he did not manifest.


    In this way, Gu Huang came to the ancient home of xuanyang city with the great sage. It took less than a second. However, Gu Qingxue was still sealed in place by Gu Huang and could not move at all.


    "Ouch!"


    "Elder sister, why is it still sealed?"


    "My little brother doesn''t have a strong seal!"


    "Are you sure you can do it or not?"


    "I can remember that you are the greatest evil spirit in the sky, the earth, the world and beyond."


    Gu Huang unfolded his palm fan and sat in front of the stone table. He looked at the ancient snow like a statue with a smile. He thought that the future would be in the ruins of death. Although he really spoiled himself, he taught him a lesson!


    "It''s you!"


    "Elder Gu Huang, my grandson knows her."


    "You can''t be wrong. You are Wu Zu!"


    "On the battlefield thirty-three days away, she helped us in Tianting..."


    "You are the Princess Snow of the land of virtual death. Thirty-three days later, you called yourself the snow devil."


    "According to your own words, this title was given by one of your naughty brothers. You call my eldest brother the ox demon king."


    As soon as the great sage saw Gu Qingxue, he knew that Gu Qingxue really brought people to help him in that crucial war, holding the nine tripods of the human race and the map of mountains and rivers.


    Gu Qingxue looks at Gu Huang and the great sage with a muddled face. She naturally feels this ordinary young man with her realm, and is also an existence beyond herself.


    What helped for thirty-three days, what snow devil.


    I know nothing at all!


    "Great saint, she has forgotten."


    "For her, the war is a long time past."


    "Now she is not dead, because the six paths of reincarnation owe a point of cause and effect, so she can be reincarnated in the six paths."


    "This body is a human race, but it has also entered the land of virtual death, and has become a universal demon that everyone is afraid of."


    "This time, she lurked into our ancient home. Her purpose was to take my head, because I was the order monarch before the three ancient eras."


    "Elder sister, let me introduce you to you. This is the great sage of Qi Tian, one of the seven ancestors of the demon clan, who came from before the three ancient eras."


    "My younger brother is here in this life, but a ray of my true spirit comes from the endless distant illusory future, and my real body is still in the future."


    "I know everything about you. I probably know myself better than you do."


    "You and I have not only become sisters and brothers in this life, but you are not only my eldest sister, but also my enemy in the distant and endless future."


    "Fate is fickle and fate makes people feel bad. If there is anything wrong before the three ancient eras, let me make compensation from now on!"


    After that, Gu Huang lifted the seal of Gu Qingxue and gently embraced him in his arms

 Chapter 2659

    "Take advantage of my sister. Do you want to fight?"


    Gu Qingxue broke away in an instant, but he was not very angry. Instead, he had a generous smile on his face.


    "Cut! Elder sister, you are all mine. What''s wrong with taking advantage of it?"


    "Don''t think that if you don''t know me well now, you can erase everything."


    "My woman, who dares to touch in this world."


    However, no matter how many ancient wastelands there are, they once again embrace them. No matter how many years have passed, it is doomed to meet in countless time and space.


    "Old Huang, your highness Xue, is my old sun still here?"


    "Are you showing your love and bullying me that Lao sun is a single monkey?"


    "Once my old sun also......"


    The great sage sat on the ground. After all, he once had a beautiful and sincere feeling. It''s a pity that he had a good grasp of it.


    "Great sage, you are a monkey who has drilled out of a stone. You also know what love is."


    "As far as I know, you have beaten the Dragon King, caused trouble in the heavenly palace, and been suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, but there is no such thing as your love."


    "The monkey king, the sage of the whole heaven in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, really loved him?"


    "If I go, it won''t be true!"


    "Great sage, your daughter-in-law should not be a Zixia fairy!"


    Gu Huang started to gossip, so he simply asked tentatively. After all, the eyes of monkeys can only be owned after experiencing emotional injury.


    "Boss Gu Huang, how do you know?"


    "My old sun used to..."


    "If you give me a chance, I will say that myself."


    "But time waits for no man, time waits for no man!"


    The great saint looked at Gu Huang in shock, but he was relieved to think that he came from the future.


    "It''s true."


    "Great sage, I know more about you than I do!"


    "In a certain star called the earth, your story is a household name. From 80 to 8 years old, everyone knows it."


    "Your position in the hearts of all sentient beings is that of a freedom fighter. Your enthusiasm is higher than that of a fierce man Xingtian."


    "Especially your inner monologue to Zixia fairy, you once had a beautiful feeling..."


    "At a certain period, it has become the monologue of almost all young people. Some people say that the great sage gave up Zixia fairy to become a Buddha, some people say that you gave up little love to achieve great love for all sentient beings, and some people say that you are a scum monkey playing with feelings."


    "But in my opinion, you are right to be a dead monkey. Who makes you a hero?"


    "It was never meant to be in the last life, so we will continue to live in this life."


    "Brother, be open-minded. It''s a big deal. If you like it, you can go after it."


    Gu Huang, carrying two jars of wine, also sat down beside the monkey with a look of helplessness. He could not comment on the choice of the monkey, but he was definitely not a scum monkey.


    "Yes! Mahatma, it is destined to continue in his previous life and this life."


    Gu Qingxue also made a voice to persuade him, because he already knew the origin of the one in front of him, one of the seven strongest saints of the demon clan


    "Dead!"


    "Elder Gu Huang, Zixia is dead. My grandson has no chance to meet."


    "My grandson has searched every world before the three ancient eras. Zixia is dead!"


    "No chance, no chance in..."


    The great saint held his head and wept bitterly. He endured his sadness for a long time, but he couldn''t hold it anymore today


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Zixia fairy should not be dead. If you can''t find her, it doesn''t mean she''s really dead."


    "Even if it is extinct, there will still be embers."


    "Don''t cry. When I am ready to return to the three ancient eras, I will help you recover your regret. If Zixia fairy really falls."


    "This is not the first time that I have done such a thing as falsifying history."


    "Why don''t I help you find Zixia fairy? You have her things on you."


    Gu Huang looked at the great sage and finally decided to help him. Unless the spirit of Zixia fairy was really destroyed, it must be able to lock it.


    "Old famine boss, no matter what?"


    "Thank you first, my old sun..."


    "This is a bracelet made of Zixia''s hair. I have always treasured it."


    The great saint also stopped crying and sent the bracelet made of hair to the ancient wasteland. The whole person became extremely desperate and sad.


    Gu Huang took the bracelet, pulled out a hair from it, slowly closed his eyes, and a ray of spiritual light shrouded it. In an instant, it was like a tidal wave spreading in the void and moving in all directions


    One time.


    All kinds of remnant spirits converge, and the spirits of all things cover the void and intertwine all the heaven and earth. If the spirit of Zixia fairy is still there, she will be attracted by her hair.


    If they are not there, all the spirits in the world and the remnant spirits will also lock their place in this life.


    Outsiders can''t see everything in the void naturally, but Gu Huang saw the hair shrouded by the spirits of all things. He even trembled gently and seemed to break away in one direction.


    Ancient wasteland with a wisp of spiritual power has uncovered the hair


    I saw his hair flying towards a place, passing through the wild forest in the west of xuanyang City, and quickly retreating into an extremely remote area.


    Tens of millions of miles away, to the west of the wild forest, is the endless sea. My hair flew over the endless sea and fell into a continent.


    It seems to be the residence of an ancient sect, and the hair falls in front of an ancient bronze temple


    "Who is the Taoist friend coming to the ancient immortal cult?"


    A majestic woman''s voice filled the air and slowly appeared in the void. It was a woman with a purple dress, a fairy light, and an ancient sword on her back.


    "Taoist friends, immortal ancient cult!"


    "Dare to ask your friend, you are the purple mist fairy."


    All the souls of the ancient wasteland are projected to come, which directly shows their own body shape. They have seen the cultivation accomplishments of the woman in front of them. They are actually a powerful Supreme Master, and they follow the law of Shangqing road.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you know my name?"


    The woman''s voice was startled, and her face was filled with endless cold and domineering, as if she were an ancient immortal.


    "It seems right. I have found the master."


    "Zixia fairy, my projection won''t last long."


    "If you want to know why, please come here."


    "The great sage is here."


    The ancient wasteland is a little empty, leaving the map and path of xuanyang City, which is completely dissipated.


    "Great sage... Supreme treasure..."


    "Did he really come?"


    "After a long time, I finally waited for him to come."


    "In my mind, you will step on the colorful auspicious clouds..."


    The woman looked at a wisp of hair in the void and sobbed. It has been too long and waiting for the three ancient eras


    My hero, here he is!


    Xuanyang city.


    "Boss Gu Huang, what''s the matter?"


    The Monkey King opened his eyes and asked anxiously.


    "Great sage, fortunately, I found it."


    "She''ll be here soon."


    Gu Huang smiled with some helplessness in his face. It seemed that the monkey''s promise did not

 Chapter 2660

    "Take advantage of my sister. Do you want to fight?"


    Gu Qingxue broke away in an instant, but he was not very angry. Instead, he had a generous smile on his face.


    "Cut! Elder sister, you are all mine. What''s wrong with taking advantage of it?"


    "Don''t think that if you don''t know me well now, you can erase everything."


    "My woman, who dares to touch in this world."


    However, no matter how many ancient wastelands there are, they once again embrace them. No matter how many years have passed, it is doomed to meet in countless time and space.


    "Old Huang, your highness Xue, is my old sun still here?"


    "Are you showing your love and bullying me that Lao sun is a single monkey?"


    "Once my old sun also......"


    The great sage sat on the ground. After all, he once had a beautiful and sincere feeling. It''s a pity that he had a good grasp of it.


    "Great sage, you are a monkey who has drilled out of a stone. You also know what love is."


    "As far as I know, you have beaten the Dragon King, caused trouble in the heavenly palace, and been suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, but there is no such thing as your love."


    "The monkey king, the sage of the whole heaven in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, really loved him?"


    "If I go, it won''t be true!"


    "Great sage, your daughter-in-law should not be a Zixia fairy!"


    Gu Huang started to gossip, so he simply asked tentatively. After all, the eyes of monkeys can only be owned after experiencing emotional injury.


    "Boss Gu Huang, how do you know?"


    "My old sun used to..."


    "If you give me a chance, I will say that myself."


    "But time waits for no man, time waits for no man!"


    The great saint looked at Gu Huang in shock, but he was relieved to think that he came from the future.


    "It''s true."


    "Great sage, I know more about you than I do!"


    "In a certain star called the earth, your story is a household name. From 80 to 8 years old, everyone knows it."


    "Your position in the hearts of all sentient beings is that of a freedom fighter. Your enthusiasm is higher than that of a fierce man Xingtian."


    "Especially your inner monologue to Zixia fairy, you once had a beautiful feeling..."


    "At a certain period, it has become the monologue of almost all young people. Some people say that the great sage gave up Zixia fairy to become a Buddha, some people say that you gave up little love to achieve great love for all sentient beings, and some people say that you are a scum monkey playing with feelings."


    "But in my opinion, you are right to be a dead monkey. Who makes you a hero?"


    "It was never meant to be in the last life, so we will continue to live in this life."


    "Brother, be open-minded. It''s a big deal. If you like it, you can go after it."


    Gu Huang, carrying two jars of wine, also sat down beside the monkey with a look of helplessness. He could not comment on the choice of the monkey, but he was definitely not a scum monkey.


    "Yes! Mahatma, it is destined to continue in his previous life and this life."


    Gu Qingxue also made a voice to persuade him, because he already knew the origin of the one in front of him, one of the seven strongest saints of the demon clan


    "Dead!"


    "Elder Gu Huang, Zixia is dead. My grandson has no chance to meet."


    "My grandson has searched every world before the three ancient eras. Zixia is dead!"


    "No chance, no chance in..."


    The great saint held his head and wept bitterly. He endured his sadness for a long time, but he couldn''t hold it anymore today


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Zixia fairy should not be dead. If you can''t find her, it doesn''t mean she''s really dead."


    "Even if it is extinct, there will still be embers."


    "Don''t cry. When I am ready to return to the three ancient eras, I will help you recover your regret. If Zixia fairy really falls."


    "This is not the first time that I have done such a thing as falsifying history."


    "Why don''t I help you find Zixia fairy? You have her things on you."


    Gu Huang looked at the great sage and finally decided to help him. Unless the spirit of Zixia fairy was really destroyed, it must be able to lock it.


    "Old famine boss, no matter what?"


    "Thank you first, my old sun..."


    "This is a bracelet made of Zixia''s hair. I have always treasured it."


    The great saint also stopped crying and sent the bracelet made of hair to the ancient wasteland. The whole person became extremely desperate and sad.


    Gu Huang took the bracelet, pulled out a hair from it, slowly closed his eyes, and a ray of spiritual light shrouded it. In an instant, it was like a tidal wave spreading in the void and moving in all directions


    One time.


    All kinds of remnant spirits converge, and the spirits of all things cover the void and intertwine all the heaven and earth. If the spirit of Zixia fairy is still there, she will be attracted by her hair.


    If they are not there, all the spirits in the world and the remnant spirits will also lock their place in this life.


    Outsiders can''t see everything in the void naturally, but Gu Huang saw the hair shrouded by the spirits of all things. He even trembled gently and seemed to break away in one direction.


    Ancient wasteland with a wisp of spiritual power has uncovered the hair


    I saw his hair flying towards a place, passing through the wild forest in the west of xuanyang City, and quickly retreating into an extremely remote area.


    Tens of millions of miles away, to the west of the wild forest, is the endless sea. My hair flew over the endless sea and fell into a continent.


    It seems to be the residence of an ancient sect, and the hair falls in front of an ancient bronze temple


    "Who is the Taoist friend coming to the ancient immortal cult?"


    A majestic woman''s voice filled the air and slowly appeared in the void. It was a woman with a purple dress, a fairy light, and an ancient sword on her back.


    "Taoist friends, immortal ancient cult!"


    "Dare to ask your friend, you are the purple mist fairy."


    All the souls of the ancient wasteland are projected to come, which directly shows their own body shape. They have seen the cultivation accomplishments of the woman in front of them. They are actually a powerful Supreme Master, and they follow the law of Shangqing road.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you know my name?"


    The woman''s voice was startled, and her face was filled with endless cold and domineering, as if she were an ancient immortal.


    "It seems right. I have found the master."


    "Zixia fairy, my projection won''t last long."


    "If you want to know why, please come here."


    "The great sage is here."


    The ancient wasteland is a little empty, leaving the map and path of xuanyang City, which is completely dissipated.


    "Great sage... Supreme treasure..."


    "Did he really come?"


    "After a long time, I finally waited for him to come."


    "In my mind, you will step on the colorful auspicious clouds..."


    The woman looked at a wisp of hair in the void and sobbed. It has been too long and waiting for the three ancient eras


    My hero, here he is!


    Xuanyang city.


    "Boss Gu Huang, what''s the matter?"


    The Monkey King opened his eyes and asked anxiously.


    "Great sage, fortunately, I found it."


    "She''ll be here soon."


    Gu Huang smiled with some helplessness in his face. It seemed that the monkey''s promise did not

 Chapter 2162

    "Boom!"


    There was a thundering sound in the heaven and earth where the power of nothingness was forbidden. His youth broke out into nothingness one after another, smashing hundreds of heaven destroying sabres in just a few seconds.


    The Qi and runes on his body were obviously dimmed, and he gasped slightly.


    Obviously, the power that erupts in an instant is a severe test for the spirit, physical strength and Qi. As long as a knife is not caught, it will be severely damaged.


    "It''s awesome. It''s really awesome. It''s even hard to meet the forces of upanism."


    "And it''s all broken. My friends, you really surprised me."


    "I''ll see how long you can last."


    "After two outbreaks, I think I have understood the power composition of your system."


    "The ultimate speed, unparalleled Qi, instant explosive power, and complex killing techniques."


    "I''ll also try your magic ancient sky system..."


    "Melt!"


    After two attempts, Gu Huang has preliminarily understood the system of illusory ancient heaven, but he has not been forced to use real means, but it is no longer important.


    With the characteristic of Hunyuan immortal heaven skill, any system and martial arts can''t be avoided as long as they know the origin.


    The bones around the ancient wasteland exploded, and the internal meridians underwent extreme transformation. The original eight meridians and twelve meridians merged with each other, directly transforming into three powerful Qi channels.


    Each Qi vein is about ten times that of the youth, and the spirit in the body is still the same, but the vast soul sea is completely closed, and the endless soul force is all formed into a crystal.


    Quietly suspended on the spirit, the yuan force in the body also forms a terrifying and powerful Qi at the same time, and the symbols of the twelve taboos are also engraved in the three major Qi veins by the ancient wild thoughts.


    The powerful and domineering Qi covers the whole body and is full of powerful destructive power and defensive power like the iron wall of the city wall.


    "Damn, you..."


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    "You and I are human, but we have different inborn structures. How dare you..."


    "Damn it, what kind of monster are you? How could there be such an alien like you in the flood and famine days?"


    "Damn it, damn it..."


    The young man stared at Gu Huang dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it was true. He even changed his body structure between thoughts and completely succeeded in cultivating their magic ancient heaven system.


    Such a powerful and domineering spirit, coupled with the iron wall like physique, where did such a monster come from.


    I have never heard of the nine days system. Someone can be compatible. This has nothing to do with talent and accomplishments, but the rules of heaven and earth are different, and the congenital structure is also different.


    In the past, it was recognized that the system of the Honghuang heaven was the most perfect of the nine heavens. There were also countless dharmas spread to the heavens, but they could not even learn from it because of the limitations of the body.


    But now he saw that someone had done it, and it was right in front of him.


    "Cut the crap and talk about it later."


    When the words came to an end, Gu Huang''s eyes were frozen, and the endless divine light shone. His figure stepped on the void, just like a thunderbolt, and exploded into endless waves.


    One step and nine shadows have set foot in front of the youth. The violent Qi, terrible power, extreme speed and explosive force of terror are like * *.


    One punch after another is a complete bombardment against the young man''s body. With less than a breath of Kung Fu, the ancient famine has already erupted in 108 fists.


    After the 108 fists, the Qi in the young man''s body was completely exhausted, the power of his soul was exhausted, and even the seal of runes in his Qi pulse was silent.


    The continuous regeneration speed can not catch up with the attack speed of the ancient famine. This is the result of the ancient famine only using Qi, without exerting any profound meanings and divine powers.


    Moreover, Gu Huang was merciful, otherwise the young man''s weak body would have been smashed.


    This is enough to see how precise Gu Huang''s control over power is. It can properly exhaust his Qi without hurting him.


    "Thank you for your mercy, sir."


    "Or I''ll be dead."


    "If you were born in our Taichu heavenly sect, you must be the first son of God."


    "One breath and one hundred fists will just consume our Qi without hurting me."


    "The flood and famine days really live up to their reputation. There are strong people everywhere and arrogant people everywhere."


    "I lost. I was convinced."


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    Young people bow to the ancient wasteland, which is full of awe. Between heaven and earth, the strong are always respected. What a terrible existence is a Tianjiao who can cultivate their illusory ancient heaven system.


    If it is spread to the magic ancient heaven, I don''t know how many strong people will marvel at it. This will change the pattern and truly make all the heavens become one.


    Countless strong men tried to be compatible with the law of the boundless days, but all of them exhausted their life and finally got nothing.


    "A good system is really a good system. If it can be popularized."


    "Why can''t our human race be strong and rise?"


    "As long as it has been improved, it is enough for all people to practice..."


    "Huan Gutian''s friend, I have no malice..."


    "How did you come here? How many days are there in this world except for the magic ancient days and the flood and famine days?"


    "I hope you can tell me the truth, and I will give you a satisfactory reward, for example, so that you can practice our boundless Dharma."


    "Your illusory ancient sky system is really good, but if I know your methods, I have 100000 ways to kill you."


    "And your constitution is too weak. Once your qi and soul are exhausted, it will be a waste."


    "But I, the strong man, cultivate the nine taboos, which are compatible with Yuan Li, blood, soul and physique. Some people major in one of them, while others minor in it."


    "Because we have few weaknesses, and your illusory ancient sky system, with your accomplishments, as long as you are not close to us, you will persist in a round of explosion and immortality."


    "It will really kill you. Your runes and arrays are not as good as ours."


    "What do you think, friend?"


    Gu Huang smiled, but there was a hidden murderous opportunity in his heart. For the time being, he stabilized this person, got enough information, and then suppressed him quietly.


    "Sir, don''t you even know the basic information?"


    "After several robberies, the flood and famine days have become so entrenched that no one in your family has said so?"


    "My God! How much have you lost besides inheritance?"


    "Your Excellency, you have a heavenly Tower!"


    "A complete sky tower can shuttle freely within nine days..."


    "Don''t you forget the purpose of connecting the heaven tower?"


    "How much have you lost in the looting? Even in the past thirty-three days, you are a well deserved overlord."


    "My friend, this is the book of the heavens, which records the conditions of the heavens. It is a pity that now there are only the flood and famine days, the illusory ancient days, and a half of the wilderness days."


    "The ten lands have already been destroyed. Now you have reached the end of the era..."


    With a helpless sigh, the young man took out a white jade book, and had to sigh with emotion. In addition to inheritance, the flood and famine days have become so complacent.


    Since the seven robberies, the flood and famine days have not communicated with the heavens for a long time, and the function of the heaven tower has been forgotten.


    Who would have thought that the strongest flood and famine days in the past were such a result.


    Gu Huang didn''t feel any disdain in the other party''s words, only a trace of helplessness and emotion. When Gu Huang took over the heaven books, his mind was silent, and he immediately felt the vast amount of information in them.


    In the past, there were nine days and ten places, racial creatures, spiritual wine and food, powerful people, various systems, and various dangerous places and restricted areas within the heavens.


    There is everything, and the complexity is endless

 Chapter 2161

    Ancient wilderness is full of curiosity, which is even more curious than challenging Taishi tower.


    Taishi tower can''t get through for a while anyway. It''s better to follow these people, find a chance to kill one, search his soul, rob his Dharma, and disguise himself as his identity.


    What is more important is their origins, as well as all the information about the magic ancient sky, and more importantly, how they stepped into it.


    If you can get a clue to enter the magic ancient sky, the real source can not be blocked, at least there is a way out.


    This is great news for ancient famine.


    These people must know the secret of Taishi tower, but it seems that the woman is the dominant one, but first suppress it.


    No matter how different his body structure is, he can never escape the limits of life.


    All living creatures must have life marks and true spirits


    The young man followed by Gu Huang was the oldest of the three, but he was no more than 300000 years old. He walked through the void all the way. His speed was incomparably fast, no less than the power of ordinary space.


    All the way, I crossed a region, and finally came to the despair mountain range in the eastern region, that is, the position where the ancient famine killed the despair emperor.


    But the valley had been destroyed by the emperor of chaos, but the young man in front of him stopped.


    "Almost. It should be here. It is the weakest point of the bloody battlefield."


    "You can go in and out of this place freely without being controlled by the bloody battlefield."


    "It is really a pitiful and deplorable day. After several robberies have been cleaned up, everything has been forgotten."


    "The former overlord and the prisoners today can only be cleaned up one by one."


    "Finally, it is completely between heaven and earth..."


    "The king of the famine......"


    The figure of the young man became apparent, and an ancient seal was found in the palm of his hand, which instantly merged into the void and directly sealed the whole valley.


    Suddenly, the endless darkness shrouded, the cold and dead breath emerged, and the whole world became empty and dark, without a trace of light and heat.


    Quiet, dead, cold, just like a chaotic void, dark abyss, enough to drive people crazy.


    "No, the whereabouts are exposed..."


    "Damn it, what kind of power is this..."


    "It''s not the power of darkness. Did their people come first?"


    "Your Excellency, since you have come, why don''t you show up and do that villain''s behavior?"


    The youth was in the endless nothingness. The thirteen fold defence array was all activated, but it was only a few breaths. It was completely suppressed.


    However, the young man''s body suddenly flickered with infinite momentum, and the Qi in his body shone in the void. He completely wrapped his body, and countless runes hung on the surface of the Qi.


    This time, Gu Huang didn''t study in the dark, which made him happy. He was naturally curious about cultivators of different systems.


    The Qi in their bodies is more powerful than yuan li. It seems that they directly refine the origin of heaven and earth, and integrate the symbols into the origin. They have stronger destructive power, stronger defense, and even stronger resilience.


    It''s no wonder that we don''t pay attention to the cultivation of our physique. With such means, we naturally don''t care about the strength of our physique.


    Moreover, the source of their Qi is not contained in the Dantian, but directly connected with the Qi vein that runs through the soul. They do not cultivate the yuan God and the spirit.


    There was no soul sea, but the strength of the soul was not weak. On the contrary, it was not under any of his emperors.


    I see. The soul is connected with the origin of heaven and earth, and special Qi is generated in the body. When the three Qi veins run through, the power of the soul is cultivated, the origin of heaven and earth is aroused, and the seal of the soul is engraved in the Qi veins.


    Since then, the soul and Qi have merged and complemented each other, and they have all kinds of extraordinary abilities.


    If it is not the mystery of the nihilistic force, it will take a lot of effort to suppress it by simply relying on the profound meaning of taboos.


    This kind of system seems to be unique to magic ancient heaven, and it is really a mysterious system.


    "Melt the origin of heaven and earth, construct the three major Qi channels, run through the bridge of heaven and earth, and refine the power of runes."


    "It''s really a different system."


    "I''m very interested in your system. Let''s have a talk."


    The figure of Gu Huang appears, but it has been changed by divine transmutation. No one can see his true nature. The old monster who has lived for seven times is not counted.


    "Delusion!"


    "If you reveal your whereabouts, you can only be killed."


    "Although I don''t want to kill people, you forced me."


    The young man frowned, and his eyes interweaved with an incomparable cold momentum, as if he were an immortal king from ancient times. If he was wrong, he would be in front of the ancient wasteland.


    The terrifying Qi was extremely cold, and it broke out infinite destructive power. Countless runes were like shadows, and their fingers and palms were writhing. It was terrible and extremely fast.


    Every finger and palm is extremely swift and violent, and it is a close kill.


    The speed, power and explosive force are even more terrifying to the extreme, just like being sucked by an octopus and it is difficult to get away.


    Even in this round of rapid attack, Gu Huang was forced to be in a hurry. He could only use his body method to dodge. Fortunately, he had the power of space, but he could only dodge without any power to fight back.


    It''s not that you can''t fight back, but that you are completely entangled. The killing is just a few inches, that is, it''s just a few minutes'' time. More ancient wasteland depends on your physical strength to carry it down.


    Although he was not hurt, the mixed Qi was full of powerful destructive power with each finger and palm, which also shook his Qi and blood, made him feel uncomfortable, and even more embarrassed.


    It broke out in one round. It was only three breaths. It had been attacked 36 times. If someone else had been ripped to death, it would have exploded his soul.


    However, the young man in front of him was not hurt at all except in some confusion, and his attack on him was like hitting on a chaotic black iron.


    The body''s anti shock force made him very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the Qi protection in his body, he would be shocked to death alive.


    For a moment, they stared at each other, and neither of them spoke. After all, they were on guard against each other.


    Gu Huang suffered because of his opponent''s means. Who would have thought that he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die with such a terrible melee killing technique and 36 attacks.


    "It''s a very sharp killing technique and a very aggressive melee attack."


    "It''s not a gentleman to come but not to go. You should also take my advice."


    "Space destruction chop!"


    Gu Huang smiled at the corners of his mouth, his figure stepped out, the two mixed meanings of space and destruction broke out, and a dark thunder knife shone in the void.


    Thunder runs through, the space is extremely fast, and the two powers are mixed with the profound meaning. What a ferocity and terror it is.


    When a knife is pulled out, the thunder roars and the space is torn apart. Countless thunder sky knives emerge from the world in all directions with the power of space. There are hundreds of them.


    Space rips apart, suppresses everything, destroys the thunder, annihilates everything.


    The youth of the illusory ancient sky can''t dodge, and can''t avoid. They can only see the vast Qi interwoven around them. In an instant, they are covered all over the body, and countless mysterious runes are filled in them. In an instant, they are melted.


    The young man was like a god of war. His whole body was crushed by the vast power. His figure exploded in situ. He saw countless remnant images emerging. In a short breath, there were hundreds of ways.

 Chapter 2163

    Among the vast amount of information, Gu Huang just glanced at it roughly and copied the information in it with his soul.


    However, the world''s Secret Ghost Tower is only a tower that can connect the heavens. The tower is really mysterious, but no one knows what secrets it contains.


    After seven robberies, no one stepped into the heavens in the flood and famine days, and the sky tower was closed, and no one could go in or out of it.


    Only at the end of each robbery can the Tongtian tower be connected. Whether it is only half of the ancient days, the purple night days or the magic ancient days, almost every robbery has people stepping into it to find the legendary king of the flood and famine people.


    Everyone wants to seize the power of the king of the people in the famine. Only the power of the famine is the most perfect power, can we avoid the catastrophe.


    Hong Huangtian has only insisted on seven robberies, and it will be the end of the era.


    They were afraid that if they could not resist a disaster, they would go into destruction.


    "What is the king of the famine? What is the power of the famine?"


    Gu Huang returned the books of heaven to the other party and asked them what they had talked about before.


    Obviously, the king and power of the people in the flood and famine are really crucial, and may be the key to the real continuation of this era.


    Otherwise, what is the purpose of these people who are out of the sky, risking life and death and stepping into the wasteland?


    "The king of the flood and famine, who is also the son of the era, can be doomed to become the dominant existence at the end of the era."


    "The last contender in the era battlefield is also the king of the people of the flood and famine."


    "The king of the flood and famine people in every robbery is actually a person."


    "But there is only one piece of power, which is destined for the king of the flood."


    "You should know that among the nine days, the flood and famine days are the most powerful, not only the most powerful, but also have 3000 universes."


    "But in our respective days, we are only one third of your famine days."


    "It is an indisputable fact that the flood and famine are doomed to destruction."


    "In the end, only the king of the flood and famine people was born. The era that dominated the end will lead the last people to step into our heavens."


    "This is the last and only way out of the famine."


    "We are not robbers. We come to steal the origin of the flood and famine."


    The young man knew very well that it was impossible not to speak now. The guy in front of him was a monster. If he was not the king of the people of the Great Plains, he would be one of the candidates for the king of the people of the Great Plains.


    The final position of domination will be able to communicate directly to the supreme power.


    "What did you say?"


    "The winner of this battle will be the king of the famine."


    "Then how can we prove that he can get the power of the flood and famine?"


    "If you can''t survive this disaster, how confident can you carry it?"


    Gu Huang''s heart was trembling, and he seemed to have a better understanding of the secret of the only real reason.


    "Very simply, the final winner will be shrouded in will."


    "Nature will bring down the only power."


    "It''s not just us. People will come to the ancient sky and the ancient sky."


    "We won''t get involved in the competition. We will only pay attention in secret."


    "Your Excellency, a strong man like you may also be one of the candidates for the king of the people."


    "Since we can meet, I''ll tell you a secret, but in other words, if you win the position of the king of the flood and famine people."


    "I hope you can choose our magic ancient days in the future..."


    The youth also saw the vigilance of the ancient famine. Naturally, they should choose the way to remove their vigilance. If the flood and famine people don''t compete for a day, their strong ones in the heavens won''t come.


    In any case, after stabilizing him first, he is absolutely qualified to compete for the position of king of the flood and famine people.


    It''s definitely great luck to be able to meet you.


    "Tell me the secret."


    "I want to compete for the position of clan emperor, but I am weak."


    "Man, you don''t understand the situation!"


    "Before you tell the secret, listen to what happened to me!"


    With a silent sigh, Gu Huang directly took out two jars of wine, threw one jar to the young man, opened the seal, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls, and began to tell his story.


    At the entrance of three jars of wine, Gu Huangcai finished his story. Anyway, the deception of seven truths and three falsehoods is just like dealing with empty mystery.


    "Man, this is our ancient three emperors in the wilderness. This is our Terran predecessors."


    "The face you see is not what I am. It is not that I dare not reveal it, but that I cannot reveal it."


    "I am not afraid of death, but I do not want meaningless sacrifice."


    "There are too many strong enemies, but I am alone and lack the capital to fight."


    "If I am defeated, I will serve all the people."


    Gu Huang took out a jar of wine and almost drank it in one gulp, completely showing that he had no choice, no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    The true and false, the false and the real, have always been the best of the ancients.


    The first pit of the heavens depends not on cultivation, but on this performance.


    These bandits from outside the sky want to seize the last hope of the prosperous and desolate days. Such shameless and despicable acts are completely robbers.


    If you don''t pit them, you can''t leave safely since you have set foot here.


    "Damn it, it''s absolutely shameless. As the emperor of the human race, he colludes with foreign enemies. I can''t bear it."


    "It''s so mean and shameless."


    "Brother, do you know how powerful my Taichu Tianzong is?"


    "As long as you can take the position of king of the people of the great wilderness, our Taichu Tianzong will help you to avenge yourself."


    "The secret I want to tell you is about your heavenly tower in the flood and famine days, that is, the Ghost Tower in your mouth."


    "Besides being able to connect the heavens, there is a bigger secret."


    "The reason why you were able to dominate the heavens and deter the ten lands is that you once had a real strong man."


    "Originally, the nine days had nothing to do with each other and were not connected. They did not know each other''s existence."


    "It is because that strong man once walked out of the connection nine days and refined the heaven tower."


    "Your city in the boundless days not only has the function of transmission, but also has the inheritance of the taboo strong. You can see that there are two ancient regions beyond the nine days and the endless universe."


    "That strong man once made those two regions tremble..."


    "No one has been able to pass through the fifth floor and reach the sixth floor by challenging the Tongtian tower and getting the inheritance of its strong one."


    "But after years of exploration, the strong man of illusory ancient heaven has found the secret of breaking through the nine story sky tower."


    "The king cannot really break through without the flood and famine."


    The young man lamented the experience of ancient famine, but now he can''t help him. He can only tell him the secret of Tongtian tower, so that he can concentrate on the challenge.

 Chapter 2164

    The king of the people!


    Authority.


    Flood and famine!


    Illusory ancient sky.


    Taishi tower


    If you read it correctly, this should be the legacy of the leader of Tongtian cult. After all, the world naturally knows the strength of Tongtian cult.


    The future of Tongtian tower of Tongtian cult leader is in the hands of Cang lihuang''er.


    As the last disciple of the sect leader, huang''er, coupled with the appearance of old shameless in this era, is enough to show that the Tongtian Pagoda in their mouth is the legacy of the sect leader.


    I just don''t know what the leader of Tongtian cult really wants to do. At least in this real source, there is no unexplained existence or lack of key information.


    But with the arrival of the monkey, everything has changed. For the time being, we can leave him alone. Let''s see what fate will be like in the end?


    At this point, the ancient wasteland has erased the memory of the three people from the magic ancient heaven, and a ray of spiritual light has quickly returned to the noumenon of xuanyang city.


    "Elder Gu Huang, is it OK for me to do this?"


    The great saint of Qi Tian wears a golden armor, which makes him look very special. He has already known that the fairy Zixia is coming. Unconsciously, he is a little flustered.


    "Don''t counselle, great sage!"


    "You are the hero in Zixia fairy''s heart. It''s enough that she stays for you after the three ancient eras have passed."


    "Just wait at ease, because that''s your wife after all."


    "I''m just afraid that your meeting will not be so smooth. I have to make preparations early!"


    "Not afraid of tenthousand, just in case."


    Gu Huang remembered that it was not only a person who coveted Zixia fairy, but also the great bull demon king. Although there will be a 25-year-old in the future, he is as famous as a monkey at the source. Moreover, this dead cow has a special relationship with the leader of Tongtian cult. It is said that he is not only a half disciple, but also one of the riders.


    If the old ox didn''t hang up, he would come to steal the marriage.


    This kind of thing was not seldom done in those years.


    "Second brother, what are you worried about?"


    "With your accomplishments and great sage, how many people in the world can resist."


    "Unless the thirty-three heavenly cult leaders, Taoist ancestors, Buddha and demon ancestors personally take action."


    Gu Qingxue''s beautiful eyes are peaceful and incomparable. Now she has accepted the reality. This monster like ancient wilderness is really beyond his ability to fight.


    "Elder sister, I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case."


    "It''s hard for others to say, but the old cow may be dead."


    "In those days, the old ox had robbed his relatives, so that the monkey and the old ox are still breaking up."


    "Lao Niu just remembers whether to eat or not. But his background and background are quite extraordinary. He is a disciple and mount of the sect leader. Zixia fairy was born."


    "I estimate that 90% or 90% of the old cattle will come to steal the marriage. They will not only come to steal the marriage, but also seize the great sage for thirty-three days. There are even Buddhist people."


    "Great sage, I''m afraid this wave will turn against heaven again!"


    Gu Huang always thought of things in a bad way. After all, it''s not that he hasn''t done anything against heaven. At least monkeys haven''t made trouble in heaven once.


    "Boss Gu Huang, if that dead cow dares to come, I will kill one of them."


    "But..."


    The great sage first showed his teeth and then became depressed. After all, this is inevitable. Although the probability is zero, who can guarantee that the old cow will not come?


    "But what!"


    "Monkey, the probability of this happening is 100. It can be concluded that brother Niu will come to steal the marriage, but this is just a pretext. I''m afraid that there are many people in the sky, and they have long coveted the misty mountain world."


    "Don''t forget that you haven''t been recruited or taken refuge in Buddhism. You''re just a saint in heaven and don''t fight against the Buddha. At some time in the future, you''ve become a fight against the Buddha."


    "Monkey, you came here to look for Wu Zu, and whether I am Wu Zu or not, it doesn''t matter, but I really forgot something."


    "In the distant future, you gave me three hairs. You can call you when you are in danger. Maybe I will come to this era, and you can accurately locate in front of me."


    "I''m afraid it''s because of these three hairs. Maybe it''s in the endless, distant and illusory future. Your monkey is the only real thing."


    After that, Gu Huang showed three hairs from the system space. Indeed, at the moment of manifestation, he flew directly to the monkey and turned into three powerful lights, which immediately wrapped the monkey.


    "Second brother, this is..."


    Gu Qingxue is completely stupid. He didn''t expect things to be like this, and no one thought what would happen?


    "Elder sister, maybe this is the meaning of my coming."


    "There''s something I should tell you."


    "You, Gu Qingxue, are very important to me, really important."


    "The process may be painful, but this memory will emerge, won''t it?"


    Gu Huang pointed Gu Qingxue''s forehead, and the whole person wore an extremely peaceful smile. After all, this matter matters. Now it seems that the old man let himself return, not only to protect the only real world, but also to re evolve the future!


    It can also be said that there are two completely different futures. At least, the future has realized everything, opened up a long river of prosperity and become the master of history.


    Era of all living beings!


    Now my mission is to continue the future of this true source.


    Dead old boss, you spared me for a long time, but I was spared by you.


    This is the real old era!


    You finally brought me over and became the bearer of the old era.


    As time went by, after an hour, the great sage and Gu Qingxue opened their eyes and looked at the ancient wasteland in front of them, which was full of complexity. They did not know how to describe it.


    All the memories about the future have emerged. All the future memories are illusory. Only the person in front is struggling in the illusory future.


    With one''s own efforts, it has shown the real history and reopened the long river.


    Time, fate, cause and effect have no meaning in him.


    Because the three laws themselves owe him a favor.


    He is the only uncertain existence and the only one who can shuttle between the past and the future.


    The reconstruction of the six ways, the evolution of the four holy worlds, and the establishment of all order.


    The history of this real source is very complex, and almost to the point of outrage.


    From the future memory observation, everything here is in chaos, but it is the real source of everything. It is like the intersection of countless different timelines, different people and different events, forming a truly chaotic history.


    Everything has been in chaos since the ancient times


    "Second brother, I''m sorry!"


    "The future..."


    "Your sacrifice is so great, but I......"


    The beautiful eyes of Gu Qingxue were full of tears, and they suddenly fell into the arms of Gu Huang. The whole person only sobbed silently

 Chapter 2165

    "Second brother, I''m sorry!"


    "The future..."


    "Your sacrifice is so great, but I......"


    The beautiful eyes of Gu Qingxue were full of tears, and they suddenly fell into the arms of Gu Huang. The whole person only sobbed silently


    "Well, elder sister, the Snow Demon King can only kill people, not cry."


    "Nothing has happened in the future."


    "It''s a dream for you all. I''ll bear the pain alone. What I have to do now is to change it completely."


    "War! It will soon come again. Some people want to use the great sage as a starting point to start a war to destroy the truth."


    "As long as the misty mountain world collapses, everything will no longer exist, and all living beings will fall into an endless cycle in the future."


    "This is a war between the old and new eras, and it is also a war between sentient beings and innate beings. It is destined to last for a long time."


    "It seems that as the last monarch of order, it is time for me to carry the banner of order again."


    "Elder sister, Da Sheng, I need your help, and you also need my help. The battle of order camp''s re establishment, let''s start from the anti heaven!"


    "Look, I''m right!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly stared out of the infinite horizon, and he had a very peaceful smile on his lips. Everything in the world is often so mysterious. The more you don''t want to do something, the more you let you do it, and you have to do it.


    In that case, let''s go to war!


    This war, which has lasted for a long time, will be ended at the real source.


    "Old man Gu Huang, my grandson has mixed with you."


    "What do you say? What will I do?"


    "My old sun doesn''t want to be a bullshit fighting against the Buddha. He just wants to be a free demon."


    "I want this day to never cover my eyes. I want the gods and Buddhas to disappear."


    "We were born free. Who dares to stand high above us?"


    The great sage has awakened the memory of everything in the future, and the whole person has changed. If we say that the monkeys used to laugh and play, but now they are more solemn and serious.


    It is no longer a monkey who wants to seize the throne of heaven, but for the freedom of all living beings.


    "Great sage, don''t pretend to be forced. Be careful of being beaten in the face."


    "Now, if you challenge the existence of the religious leader, people will call you to death with a slap."


    "I can''t even fight. I still think of challenging Sanqing and Buddha."


    "How many lives do you have? Not to mention the existence of systems from all sides."


    "Anti heaven, we need a long-term plan. Let''s solve the current dilemma first!"


    "Go! Zixia fairy is here."


    Gu Huang flew up and directly took the monkey in the direction of the wild forest. However, we can''t let the monkey destroy xuanyang city. We don''t know how many forces have come to this wave.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Qingxue has been completely occupied. In the future, he is not qualified to compete with the female emperor and the seven jues. Moreover, the second younger brother misunderstands himself a lot and eventually goes farther and farther. But here


    "Elder sister, your twenty-four martial uncles in a row, I want to see the ancestors behind your virtual death."


    "In the name of the original!"


    "I think he will come. If he doesn''t come, it will prove that you have given up this opportunity."


    "As for me? Of course, things are going to happen. Just stay in xuanyang city. Don''t leave."


    "To prevent the battle from spreading here, I can rest assured that you are here."


    After that, Gu Huang hugged Gu Qingxue, kissed her on the cheek, and then disappeared.


    "Hooligan..."


    Gu Qingxue''s cheeks are crimson, but there is a trace of sweetness in her heart. Instead, she connects with the old monsters in the land of virtual death


    To the west of xuanyang City, there is a wild forest.


    The immortal light flows, the purple skirt hunts, and the figure of the peerless purple fairy comes. There is an infinite halo all over the body, giving people a very terrible smell.


    The monkey wears a golden armour with great momentum and a world-class atmosphere.


    The two people are thousands of miles apart, and their eyes are opposite. Time seems to be in a fixed frame. Everything seems to fall into an infinite eternity, filled with the time of the three ancient eras.


    We are together again.


    Before the three ancient eras, one was the Seven Saints of the demon family, and the other was the fairy of heaven.


    Before the three ancient eras, an earthly robber passed by under the pseudonym of zhizunbao, and a private Tianting experienced the world of mortals.


    One forgets the past, the other is cynical.


    However, it is doomed to be a taboo love, and heaven and earth cannot tolerate it.


    Finally, one took the Golden hoop to the West and wept alone in the setting sun.


    Right and wrong!


    Is it important? It doesn''t matter at all.


    Zhizunbao eventually lost Zixia, and Zixia also left a tear in the heart of zhizunbao.

 Chapter 2166

    "Supreme treasure..."


    "It seems that we can''t be together after all!"


    "Emperor, why do you treat me like this?"


    "What have I done wrong, Zixia?"


    Zixia fairy''s body was dragged into the void by the cyan chain, and only a drop of tears fell. Even now it is half a step up, facing the power from the emperor of heaven, it is still unable to break free.


    "Emperor of heaven, bald donkey!"


    "Have you asked me if I dare to fight in the world?"


    The voice of scornful, powerful, tyrannical and ferocious resounded through the void, but saw a bloody Sabre light cut through the sky, cut off the blue chain and the five finger mountain, and an ancient wasteland figure dressed in black cloud brocade slowly appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    "Those who block the Supreme Court of heaven, cut off!"


    In the depths of the supreme and infinite heaven, there is a touch of invincible terror, giving people a kind of extreme terror, like an eternal and immortal Lord of heaven.


    Next moment!


    A sword light fell from the sky, like the sword of God''s judgment in charge of punishment. It was filled with the sacred power of all laws. It broke out an extremely frightening power, and tilted towards the ancient body.


    The power is infinite and sacred!


    It is like the supreme Heavenly Emperor.


    "Heavenly Sword..."


    "Taoist friend, go back!"


    Fairy Zixia recognized the figure in front of her. It was the mysterious Taoist friend who informed her to come. However, facing the supreme sword of the Heavenly Emperor, her heart was full of fear and anxiety.


    "Elder Gu Huang, be careful!"


    The great saint was also eager to show his teeth, but there was no way to face the emperor''s sword. He could only watch the arrival of the emperor''s sword.


    Represents the supreme and supreme.


    It is also the supreme punishment, specifically aimed at the Holy Buddha.


    Almost no one can stop the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    It is also a symbol of power.


    "Emperor, you have crossed the line!"


    "I didn''t look for your bad luck, so you should steal happiness."


    "If you dare to exercise heavenly power over the world, I don''t think you want to be a Heavenly Emperor."


    "On earth, the king the final say!"


    The ancient wasteland stepped into the void, faced with the sword from the supreme Heavenly Emperor and the sword judging all living beings on earth, the whole body was shining with hundreds of millions of ways, and the east of the whole misty mountain world was reflected by the purple gas, which was like a tidal wave emerging towards the ancient wasteland, and turned into a round of merit purple gas wheel with a total length of 180 million Li. Nine nine nine claw purple gas evolution divine dragons emerged, gathering endless terrible pressure.


    All kinds of wonders, infinite visions, magnificent reflection.


    There are thousands of miles of beautiful rivers and mountains!


    There are auspicious clouds coming into the world, and the saints show up!


    There are thousands of people and everyone is like a dragon!


    There are great sages to help all living beings!


    ¡­¡­


    The magnificent and magnificent picture unfolds slowly, almost telling an ancient history that never existed. No one knows what kind of heaven and earth it is,.


    Emperor!


    Or the Lord of all living beings!


    Take charge of humanity and gather all living beings.


    The ruler of the world, the uncrowned king.


    Under the purple light of 180 million Li, all evils have been cut off, and all living beings of all ethnic groups seem to have been baptized. This is the scattered humanitarian luck in the misty mountain world, or the luck of all living beings.


    However, this is the scattered luck of breaking the human way. The ancient famine of Guyin shows the personality of the human emperor, the humanitarian spirit can be reunited, and the luck of all living beings can return.


    The misty mountain world is too chaotic. It belongs to the real source, and is also mixed with various side systems. But even so, everything is still very terrible.


    The sword of the Heavenly Emperor, which comes from the supreme heaven and represents the supreme power, seems to have been frozen.


    He saw a big hand condensed with purple gas, holding the sword of the Heavenly Emperor in his hand. The vast and endless breath of terror was sent out towards the depths of the void cracks.


    A young man with silver hair, eyes and clothes was directly restrained, and the figure of a bald monk was also dragged down. No one could have imagined that this would be the result.


    "The power of order..."


    "Who is he?"


    "The lost order controls human power."


    "Emperor!"


    Zixia fairy''s eyes were full of horror. She never thought that today, after the three ancient eras, a human emperor was born. The human emperor in charge of order represented the Lord of all living beings.


    "Guhuang, you are so powerful!"


    The great saint also opened his eyes. He thought that Gu Huang was only better than him, but who could have thought that he was still in charge of the throne.


    The emperor was not born before the three ancient eras!


    This is the era of disaster!


    Doomed to darkness and chaos, he was still an emperor.


    He is one of the first emperor and the second king of the Qin Empire, and is the first-class Baron of the Empire.


    How strong will the future Qin Empire be.


    "You... You..."


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "I am the Xuan at the gate of the yuxu palace..."


    The young man with silver hair looked at Gu Huang in horror. No one could recognize the flashing purple gas on Gu Huang. He knew it clearly. It was a symbol of the domination of the world. Even the three emperors had no such terrible breath. With such humanitarian authority, even if the eldest martial uncle came, he could not take advantage of it.


    "Ah......"


    "Pa!"


    "Dead bald ass, shut up!"


    "If you dare say one more word, the king will send you to hell immediately."


    Before the young monk could say anything, Gu Huang slapped him with his backhand, and half of his face was rotten. Almost all of them were not human.


    At this moment, there was great silence.


    Xuan looked at Gu Huang with great horror. He was afraid that he would be unlucky today. I was afraid that he would cut me alive. How could such a terrible monster emerge.


    I haven''t heard of the birth of such a strong man in the misty mountain world. Is it because I haven''t asked questions for a long time, or is the world so terrible now.


    Senior brother Tiandi, you missed me!


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cool today.


    "Xuan, the God of the jade Xuan heaven, ranks third under the yuxu palace."


    "Don''t be your God in the jade Xuan sky. Run to the misty mountain boundary and pretend to be forced."


    "Who told you to catch people?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and stepped in front of Xuan. For the future Third Elder martial brother, there was no discussion.


    "Emperor, they are both serious criminals in heaven."


    "It''s your duty, and please forgive me."


    "Give them to me. I don''t think your Majesty would like a strong man in heaven to come."


    "The world is disturbed!"


    Xuan was still doing his last stubbornness. After all, what he represented at this time was the face of heaven. He could only hang on to the end.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Not only don''t you hand it in, you can''t go either."


    "Now you are all my prisoners."


    "Emperor, I know you are listening. If you are not convinced, just come down."


    "I am waiting for you in the misty mountain, and of course there are the bald donkeys in Lingshan!"


    "Just come along."


    After that, Gu Huang waved a bloody knife light and cut into the depths of the sky, accompanied by several screams and endless golden blood rain, the void cracks were slowly closed.


    Xuan and the young monks were full of horror and anxiety. Who would have thought that such a madman would come out and all the senior masters of the master''s level would be entangled in the battlefield.


    The most powerful battle force of the supreme heaven court is the emperor of heaven


    But the emperor in front of him is obviously not an easy Lord. The knife just now killed at least several immortals and Buddhas. How did the monkey and Zixia catch up with such a powerful existence.


    Emperor, I haven''t had a emperor for many years.


    Where the hell did he come from.


    Is it before the disaster era

 Chapter 2167

    At this moment, Gu Huang lit a cigarette, with a terrible smile on his lips. He puffed out all the cigarettes at one mouthful. Looking at the two people in front of him, it seemed that people and animals were harmless, but it was actually thrilling


    Xuan and the young monks are more restless. When they encounter such a fierce stubble, they are also masters of the world. How can they play? It''s a hammer!


    They don''t know how powerful the emperor is. They gather a billion and eighty million li of human power between thoughts. Even if they run them over, they will be crushed to death.


    They were just two masters. They were ordered to catch the monkey and Zixia, but the master of the human Tao was the guarantor. Who dared to fight with them? Even the sword of the Heavenly Emperor, which represents the supreme power of the Heavenly Emperor, was suppressed.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want?"


    Although Xuan was very scared, he had to be brave enough to make a sound. To know that this moody Lord would kill them, the emperor would not dare to make a sound.


    "Yuxuan God, you are not satisfied with what you mean."


    "Why don''t you do that? I won''t bully you. I''ll give you a chance to call someone."


    "Who do you want? Who do you want to compete with me?"


    "As long as I can win the king, I will set you free, and the great sage and the fairy will give you both hands. I will never ask about it."


    "On the contrary, if you lose, you will leave your life behind."


    "Yuxuan God, do you dare to promise?"


    Gu Huang gently popped out the cigarette butts, and his mouth was full of sincerity with an incomparably peaceful smile.


    "Under the crown of the emperor, what you said is true and true!"


    Xuan looked at the ancient wasteland with suspicion. Today is an era when all sides meet. Who hasn''t had a few friends of all sides system? The emperor dared to ask for anything.


    "My words are true!"


    "But I would like to advise you that if you lose, you will stay alive."


    "Well, you dare to bet."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. No one knew what it meant?


    "Bet!"


    "There is nothing you dare to bet on. You are an invincible emperor. Your position is comparable to the emperor of heaven."


    "We are not against you, so we have nothing to say."


    "But you said it was better than anything. I don''t believe you can do anything."


    "Bald, call people."


    Xuan was dissatisfied with seven and eight. Waving his hand was to open the doors of whirlpools and spread the disappearance directly. He didn''t believe that the emperor was really unique in the world.


    "Call anyone at will, and I will be waiting for you."


    "Great sage, fairy, stay at ease. Only I want to lose, otherwise no one can beat me."


    "God Yuxuan, I hope you don''t call any smelly fish or rotten shrimp. You''d better be really capable."


    "Otherwise, it would be boring to kill."


    Gu Huang speaks a few words, showing his invincible and supreme demeanor. It is true that there is nothing in the world that he can''t do, unless it is really not born in history. If it is not, it is really very interesting. I hope to catch some big fish today.


    "Arrogance!"


    "The emperor of practice, you are too big."


    "Brother Xuan, I already know the situation. Let me compete with him in the first game."


    "I come from the card side. I am a star level four-star card maker. Here are the materials for making star level cards. I will compare the business card printing with you."


    "In January, as long as you can make emerald cards, I will lose. In addition, I will bet with you extra, billions of human souls."


    "Emperor, do you dare to accept it?"


    An old man with long hair in sea blue appeared. Seeing that Gu Huang was full of hatred, he recognized that Gu Huang was the enemy who killed their card player, but he knew that he was not the opponent of Gu Huang at all, but now he had a great opportunity.


    "I dare not!"


    "It''s just that if you want to bet on the souls of one billion of my people, you might as well bet a little more."


    "Bet on the creatures of the ten worlds on your card."


    "If you win, I will give you my life."


    "If you lose, I will destroy the world of ten directions."


    Gu Huang has an inexplicable dislike for the card maker. Even those evil people who are neither human nor ghost have not made Gu Huang so disgusted. Anyway, he began to dislike the card maker from the first time he saw him.


    "Well, as you wish!"


    "Your Excellency, let''s begin!"


    "One month only!"


    The old card maker promised in an instant. He didn''t believe that anyone could make jade cards in a month. You should know how many card makers there are in the world of heaven.


    "January is too long. I don''t have much time to spend with you."


    "For a mere star card, my king''s 100% interest is enough."


    "Up!"


    With a roll of ancient wild sleeves, the scattered card materials in the void are directly absorbed. The gray fog fills the void, interwoven with strange and unknown. Various marks representing high-level strange and strange forces intersect, just like the brand of a great road, forming strange brilliance in the gray fog, just like the stars in the dark night.


    All kinds of ancient rules, mysterious meanings, and the summit of mysteries converge to jointly build a card that twinkles blue, about the size of a palm, and twinkles nine stars.


    "Stars... Rank... Nine star card..."


    "You... You..."


    "You are not only the emperor of the cultivation side, but also master the power of the strange side and the mysterious side."


    "I lost!"


    The sea blue old man with long hair was as pale as death. He just sat down on the spot because he remembered a truth passed by the card maker. Cards are strange beginnings and mysterious symbols.


    Only when the card side reaches the peak can he set foot in the strange and mysterious field. He is not only the emperor of the cultivation side, but also masters the supreme existence of the strange and mysterious.


    "The ten square card side world and your life, the king took it."


    After that, Gu Huang directly exposed his huge hand and grasped it into the void. He forcibly absorbed the ten square card side world in front of him into his palm, and took all the old man''s lives together


    Silence, dead silence.


    With less than a hundred breath, he condensed the star cards, collected the ten square cards and killed an eighteen level card player.


    No matter Xuan, the young monks, or the strong from all sides, all of them were scared.


    Even the great sage and Zixia fairy were frightened by the ancient famine.


    Smelting cards with bare hands reveals the power of mystery and strangeness. What a terrible thing it is. It''s unimaginable. You lose your life.


    He''s not joking. He really kills people.


    This time, he is taking advantage of the opportunity to harvest the strong of the various systems. He must have a deeper calculation.


    The emperor, who did not know where he came from, was himself hostile. He was cut off from the Tianzhu Mountain in Buzhou. The good fortune in the world was scattered, and there were all sorts of things.


    The emperor was born to clean up the world.


    He is really carrying out a campaign of elimination and suppression.


    In the name of the emperor, he walked on the earth and suppressed all spirits.

 Chapter 2168

    "Who''s next?"


    "Why don''t you make a sound? Various systems, hundreds of millions of occupations, and countless abilities."


    "No one dares to challenge the king?"


    The four fields were silent. Gu Huang looked around for a long time and watched the crowd make a noise. His face was full of forest cold.


    The strong players from all sides of the system became restless. Although they were unwilling, no one dared to go up without fear of death. Just now, the famous 18th level card player was killed by him.


    Less than ten breath, making a star level nine star card is a terrible existence. When you think about it, you feel numb. No one knows what the real result will be?


    Moreover, he is still proficient in strange and mysterious existence. The thirty-three sides and the three strongest sides are controlled by one person. Isn''t it a death attempt?


    Who knows if the emperor before ancient times deliberately came out to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Since the integration of the various systems, the Tao in the world has been mixed up, and the order has disappeared. This is an existence with the same authority as the Heavenly Emperor. Have you seen that even the strong from the heavenly court and the two great gods have been suppressed?


    Let''s just give our heads away. We''re not that stupid, are we?


    If you cut me down, I will die.


    "Emperor!"


    "I come to fight you!"


    "I come from the miracle side. My name is Yunxi."


    The figure of Yunxi, the master of miracles, came from the void. The silver dress was full of elegance, and the silver hair and golden eyes added a bit of charm out of thin air, just like an ancient god.


    "Yunxi, the Lord of miracles and the king of miracles, even surprised her."


    "Now there is a good show. The power of miracles, known as omnipotence, will certainly make the emperor look good."


    "The power of miracles, however, can restrain the strange and mysterious. The name of omnipotent miracles is not boasted."


    "Yunxi is already infinitely close to the level of shangzun. It is a half step transcendent existence."


    The strongmen of the lateral system talked about it one after another. The name of Yunxi, the Lord of miracles, is a member of the order camp and belongs to the highest level of existence. It is said that it seems to be a couple with the bright supreme respect of the current order camp.


    "What? Is there no one in the flank system? Send a little girl like you out."


    "Well, for your sake, I will try my best to play with you."


    "If the king loses, his life is at your disposal."


    "Xiaoniang PI, if you lose, you will follow my orders."


    "How?"


    Gu Huang was not only happy when he saw it, but it was his old acquaintance who came. It can be said that the future has been fighting for endless years, and xiaoniangpi has never taken advantage of it. No wonder she will not die in the future. It turns out that she is the miracle master of the source.


    "Emperor, you are too confident!"


    "But I bet you."


    "I will fight you."


    Yunxi, the master of miracles, is full of self-confidence. In the face of Gu Huang, a powerful emperor, as one of the strongest beings in the order camp, he will not tolerate the emperor.


    Even the emperor, the misty mountain boundary, can''t be wild.


    This belongs to the real boundary of the lateral system.


    "Duel!"


    "Yunxi xiaoniang PI, you have thought it over."


    "If you fight with Wang, you may lose miserably."


    "Seeing that you are so confident, you should have mastered a lot of backhand, so come on!"


    "I am the Lord and you are the guest, so I will let you take the lead."


    Gu Huang wore a playful smile on his face. Instead, he pulled out the Miss Fan and scraped it gently.


    "Emperor, you will die miserably!"


    "I am a miracle!"


    "Miracle card book - real miracle deck."


    "Miracle duel: mysterious arena!"


    "I swear in the name of miracles to deprive my opponent of the ability to use the three sides of cultivation, mystery and mystery!"


    "2. I swear in the name of a miracle to deprive the opponent of all weapons, armor, pills and all auxiliary means."


    "3. I pledge in the name of miracles to deprive my opponent of the ability to use all his talents, powers, magical powers, spells and magic skills."


    "Miracle vow, forbidden!"


    The miracle cards in Yunxi''s hands flew out, and 36 miracle Deck Cards rotated, which directly evolved into a real duel arena. With the interweaving of the power of each miracle, Gu Huang was deprived of his ability and various auxiliary means. It can be said that Gu Huang was a full-scale large but empty equipment and skills, as well as all the items in his backpack.


    "Oh, my God! The miracle card book, one of the seven card books, the master of miracles used the ability of the real miracle deck to kill the emperor!"


    "In this war, the emperor is fierce?"


    "The Lord of miracles is really too strong."


    "Miracles are omnipotent. If the rumors are true!"


    All the figures were full of horror and could hardly believe their eyes, but the Lord of miracles had broken out, which was enough to prove how powerful he was.


    "Oh! Little Niang PI, that''s all."


    "Anything else to add?"


    "If not, I will do it."


    "The king''s fist, you may die."


    "But I have always felt pity for you. As long as you give up and surrender, I can not do anything."


    Gu Huang''s palm fan gently scraped, and a matchless smile hung around his mouth, which had completely locked Yunxi


    "Emperor, what else can you do now?"


    "Even if you know the card side, you can''t use any cards at all in front of my miracle card book."


    "You shouldn''t be so confident. In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m really not your opponent, but the systems on all sides have numerous capabilities. You should never let me take the lead."


    "Emperor, be a man in your next life. Keep a low profile and don''t be too confident."


    Yunxi''s voice is full of confidence. It can be said that it has completely settled on the ancient famine. Its real combat effectiveness is indeed not as good as the ancient famine, but miracles is not famous for fighting.


    "Little Niang PI!"


    "Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible."


    "Unfortunately, the king''s strongest means has never been the ability of these sides."


    "I once fought with Houyi, compared with Kuafu, and fought with the fierce man Xingtian."


    "Miracles have never been used in this way. Your miracles come from sacrifice. You were wrong at the beginning."


    "Little Niang PI, miracles are the wishes of all living beings, not bloody sacrifices."


    "Every time you perform a miracle, it represents the fall of countless sentient beings. My fist is for all sentient beings."


    "This fist is called Po FA."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand disappeared, and an ordinary fist burst into the cloud stream in the void. Everything seemed to have happened. But in the next instant, the whole arena trembled violently and finally turned into a smash.


    The world is shaking, the void is collapsing layer upon layer, and the whole earth is collapsing


    An ordinary fist hit Yunxi''s body, and immediately cracked like porcelain. The original blood sprayed, and directly formed a blood man


    "Who''s next?"


    "Why don''t you make a sound? Various systems, hundreds of millions of occupations, and countless abilities."


    "No one dares to challenge the king?"


    The four fields were silent. Gu Huang looked around for a long time and watched the crowd make a noise. His face was full of forest cold.


    The strong players from all sides of the system became restless. Although they were unwilling, no one dared to go up without fear of death. Just now, the famous 18th level card player was killed by him.


    Less than ten breath, making a star level nine star card is a terrible existence. When you think about it, you feel numb. No one knows what the real result will be?


    Moreover, he is still proficient in strange and mysterious existence. The thirty-three sides and the three strongest sides are controlled by one person. Isn''t it a death attempt?


    Who knows if the emperor before ancient times deliberately came out to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Since the integration of the various systems, the Tao in the world has been mixed up, and the order has disappeared. This is an existence with the same authority as the Heavenly Emperor. Have you seen that even the strong from the heavenly court and the two great gods have been suppressed?


    Let''s just give our heads away. We''re not that stupid, are we?


    If you cut me down, I will die.


    "Emperor!"


    "I come to fight you!"


    "I come from the miracle side. My name is Yunxi."


    The figure of Yunxi, the master of miracles, came from the void. The silver dress was full of elegance, and the silver hair and golden eyes added a bit of charm out of thin air, just like an ancient god.


    "Yunxi, the Lord of miracles and the king of miracles, even surprised her."


    "Now there is a good show. The power of miracles, known as omnipotence, will certainly make the emperor look good."


    "The power of miracles, however, can restrain the strange and mysterious. The name of omnipotent miracles is not boasted."


    "Yunxi is already infinitely close to the level of shangzun. It is a half step transcendent existence."


    The strongmen of the lateral system talked about it one after another. The name of Yunxi, the Lord of miracles, is a member of the order camp and belongs to the highest level of existence. It is said that it seems to be a couple with the bright supreme respect of the current order camp.


    "What? Is there no one in the flank system? Send a little girl like you out."


    "Well, for your sake, I will try my best to play with you."


    "If the king loses, his life is at your disposal."


    "Xiaoniang PI, if you lose, you will follow my orders."


    "How?"


    Gu Huang was not only happy when he saw it, but it was his old acquaintance who came. It can be said that the future has been fighting for endless years, and xiaoniangpi has never taken advantage of it. No wonder she will not die in the future. It turns out that she is the miracle master of the source.


    "Emperor, you are too confident!"


    "But I bet you."


    "I will fight you."


    Yunxi, the master of miracles, is full of self-confidence. In the face of Gu Huang, a powerful emperor, as one of the strongest beings in the order camp, he will not tolerate the emperor.


    Even the emperor, the misty mountain boundary, can''t be wild.


    This belongs to the real boundary of the lateral system.


    "Duel!"


    "Yunxi xiaoniang PI, you have thought it over."


    "If you fight with Wang, you may lose miserably."


    "Seeing that you are so confident, you should have mastered a lot of backhand, so come on!"


    "I am the Lord and you are the guest, so I will let you take the lead."


    Gu Huang wore a playful smile on his face. Instead, he pulled out the Miss Fan and scraped it gently.


    "Emperor, you will die miserably!"


    "I am a miracle!"


    "Miracle card book - real miracle deck."


    "Miracle duel: mysterious arena!"


    "I swear in the name of miracles to deprive my opponent of the ability to use the three sides of cultivation, mystery and mystery!"


    "2. I swear in the name of a miracle to deprive the opponent of all weapons, armor, pills and all auxiliary means."


    "3. I pledge in the name of miracles to deprive my opponent of the ability to use all his talents, powers, magical powers, spells and magic skills."


    "Miracle vow, forbidden!"


    The miracle cards in Yunxi''s hands flew out, and 36 miracle Deck Cards rotated, which directly evolved into a real duel arena. With the interweaving of the power of each miracle, Gu Huang was deprived of his ability and various auxiliary means. It can be said that Gu Huang was a full-scale large but empty equipment and skills, as well as all the items in his backpack.


    "Oh, my God! The miracle card book, one of the seven card books, the master of miracles used the ability of the real miracle deck to kill the emperor!"


    "In this war, the emperor is fierce?"


    "The Lord of miracles is really too strong."


    "Miracles are omnipotent. If the rumors are true!"


    All the figures were full of horror and could hardly believe their eyes, but the Lord of miracles had broken out, which was enough to prove how powerful he was.


    "Oh! Little Niang PI, that''s all."


    "Anything else to add?"


    "If not, I will do it."


    "The king''s fist, you may die."


    "But I have always felt pity for you. As long as you give up and surrender, I can not do anything."


    Gu Huang''s palm fan gently scraped, and a matchless smile hung around his mouth, which had completely locked Yunxi


    "Emperor, what else can you do now?"


    "Even if you know the card side, you can''t use any cards at all in front of my miracle card book."


    "You shouldn''t be so confident. In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m really not your opponent, but the systems on all sides have numerous capabilities. You should never let me take the lead."


    "Emperor, be a man in your next life. Keep a low profile and don''t be too confident."


    Yunxi''s voice is full of confidence. It can be said that it has completely settled on the ancient famine. Its real combat effectiveness is indeed not as good as the ancient famine, but miracles is not famous for fighting.


    "Little Niang PI!"


    "Miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible."


    "Unfortunately, the king''s strongest means has never been the ability of these sides."


    "I once fought with Houyi, compared with Kuafu, and fought with the fierce man Xingtian."


    "Miracles have never been used in this way. Your miracles come from sacrifice. You were wrong at the beginning."


    "Little Niang PI, miracles are the wishes of all living beings, not bloody sacrifices."


    "Every time you perform a miracle, it represents the fall of countless sentient beings. My fist is for all sentient beings."


    "This fist is called Po FA."


    The folding fan in the palm of Gu Huang''s hand disappeared, and an ordinary fist burst into the cloud stream in the void. Everything seemed to have happened. But in the next instant, the whole arena trembled violently and finally turned into a smash.


    The world is shaking, the void is collapsing layer upon layer, and the whole earth is collapsing


    An ordinary fist hit Yunxi''s body, and immediately cracked like porcelain. The original blood sprayed, and directly formed a blood man

 Chapter 2169

    Silence, dead silence.


    Everyone was filled with horror.


    Banbu shangzun, the Lord of miracles, one of the supreme beings of the order camp, was cracked by a punch.


    Without laws, mysteries and truth blessings, it is a fist of pure physical strength.


    But it is also the result of being suppressed by the miracle suit. If it is not suppressed, it can be imagined that the Lord of the miracle will be the result of being killed by the second.


    What divine power, various side systems, hundreds of millions of occupations, and countless abilities, but no one has ever reached this level of pure power. Even the legendary witch clan, a race specializing in physique, will not have such fierce power.


    The Lord of miracles.


    Miracles are omnipotent, immune to many laws and mysteries.


    If we only rely on strength, we will crack the miracle Lord. Obviously, it is the result of deliberately leaving our hands, otherwise we will be completely killed.


    "You... This monster..."


    Yunxi was covered with blood and looked like broken porcelain. Looking at the ancient wasteland, it was full of unknown fear. It was inhuman that it could explode to this extent.


    Power, pure power!


    Some people in the world have really reached the point of ignoring all laws.


    Can we not be cruel?


    The powerful witch, Xing Tian and Hou Yi have not met before, but they are not so fierce.


    "No, no, no, little Niang PI, I am not a monster. I am a serious Zhuxia people."


    "I have already said that you are not my opponent."


    "Surrender or death, you have only one chance to choose!"


    "Little Niang PI, make a choice quickly! Otherwise, if my fist leaves your body, you will destroy the world forever."


    Gu Huang naturally knew how fierce his fist was. It was really an inhuman fist power, and Yunxi could not resist it.


    I''m kidding. It''s a punch from Shinhwa Da Luo.


    Even if the true transcendent shangzun comes, it must only be to the point of death.


    Don''t kill my skin, just because my skin is useful.


    There''s no way. There''s only one barehanded commander. His men are short of horses that can fight.


    "Emperor... You overestimate yourself..."


    "If I die... You will be banned forever by the miracle deck."


    "Zhuxia Emperor... You are qualified to let me remember you..."


    "But you can''t kill me..."


    "I am a miracle, not invincible, but omnipotent!"


    "Miracle light!"


    A card book appeared on the top of Yunxi''s head, and a card filled with infinite brilliance appeared, filled with incomparably soft brilliance. Miracles and mysteries were stirred up in an instant, and the ancient wilderness was forcibly repulsed


    The divine radiance is incomparably magnificent. The wounds around Yunxi quickly healed up and once again became the Lord of miracles full of divine authority.


    A pair of golden eyes pierce the void, like an ancient god coming


    "Xiaoniang PI, you really have a back hand. If you just kill you like this, it''s really boring."


    "But that punch was both a test and a warm-up."


    "Little Niang PI, I give you one last chance to surrender."


    "Or you will really die."


    "Once you fall, they will kill all the people on your side."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands down and looked at Yunxi. As expected, he had mastered the supreme meaning of the bright side. That is to say, Yunxi has opened a trumpet, or is on the way to open a trumpet.


    "Emperor, you are dreaming!"


    "Miracles open books - spears of miracles!"


    "Miracle armour!"


    "Shield of miracles!"


    "The ultimate miracle suit, now!"


    "Emperor, either you die or I die!"


    "In my name, summon the ultimate miracle!"


    "Come! Miracle abyss!"


    In an instant, Yunxi''s hands were very devout, and his armor, shield and spear appeared one by one. Over the distant sky, silver chains appeared, winding Yunxi''s body. There were as many as eight, and a terrible world like abyss emerged, filled with infinite power.


    "The ultimate great miracle, the abyss! The main part of the miracle is desperate."


    "The eight shackles represent the last chance to use the great miracle. It is said that as long as the masters of the miracles in the past dynasties, they will eventually carry the abyss of miracles."


    "The ultimate great miracle is so terrible that it can only be performed when there is a crisis of life and death. The Lord of the miracle and the emperor are really going to die."


    "The emperor of the Zhuxia people, he was the emperor of the Zhuxia people. No wonder! The Zhuxia people and the miracle people belong to different families and have been fighting since the three ancient eras."


    The powerful people in all directions spoke up one by one. Now the situation is beyond Xuan''s control. The ultimate miracle is equivalent to the art of practicing the law of the great road.


    Such techniques are taboo. They can be used only a few times in one''s life, and the cost is great. The emperor''s strength is obvious to all.


    The people of Zhuxia, the emperors of the past dynasties, are not strong perverts.


    "Xiaoniang PI, I said how could you ever carry this thing on your back? Together, this is the source of power! It is also the so-called ultimate miracle."


    "No wonder, no wonder you have to cultivate other major sides. No wonder you have to open a trumpet and even cut your own fruit. This is a curse to you!"


    "Little Niang PI, don''t struggle. I have already said that you have gone astray. Now you still have a chance to correct it. Taking refuge is your only..."


    "Boom!"


    "Zhuxia emperor, you have too much nonsense!"


    "If you don''t die, I will die."


    The abyss of miracles pierced a divine light, smashed the ancient wasteland thousands of miles away, and directly broke more than a dozen peaks. Yunxi held up his spear and pierced the ancient wasteland in an instant.


    "Madder!"


    "I give you a face, don''t I?"


    "I''ll tell you I''m not obedient. If I don''t give you something real, I''ll be a king of paper."


    "Miracles are nothing to me at all."


    The ancient wasteland''s shadow appeared on the mountain which broke off by itself. It was also an incomparably turbulent fist that pierced the void. It was an incomparably terrifying and hegemonic force that moved the world. It was also an incomparably barbaric physical force attack


    The fist bombarded the spear and broke it in an instant. The barbaric force was like a bright meteor tearing it in front of Yunxi. It directly broke the armor, shield and clothes.


    Without any exception, he fell on Yunxi''s belly. Yunxi opened his mouth and vomited blood. His figure was like a broken kite. It was literally thrown into the abyss of miracles.


    However, the ancient famine did not stop. Instead, it escaped into the abyss of miracles and did not hide its own strength in an instant. The breath belonging to the myth of the great Luo opened. It seemed that there were unknown creatures recovering in the depths of the whole abyss of miracles, interwoven with hundreds of millions of chains emerging towards the ancient famine.


    "Go away!"


    The ancient wasteland burst out like thunder. The light of miracles and mysteries around him was like a blowout, directly annihilating hundreds of millions of chains. It was like an immortal dark haired God coming down and locking Yunxi''s body in an instant.


    "The power of miracles... You..."


    "Zhuxia Emperor... Who are you?"


    "How can you use the power of miracles..."


    Yunxi felt the figure of the king of the void. There was only endless fear and anxiety in his heart. Even the power of miracles could be used. Moreover, the secret authority was obviously above himself, and even the power of the abyss of miracles could not be locked.


    "Little Niang PI, I''ll clean you up later!"


    "Son of a bitch, the king has found you."


    "You think I can''t help you if you hide in the abyss of miracles."


    "Come out!"


    The ancient wild God, with his eyes like electricity and black hair waving in disorder, waved his hands into five colors and rolled away towards the depths of the miracle abyss. The striking lock was the huge broken stone statue.


    "The people of Zhuxia are the emperor of Zhuxia. They deceive people too much!"


    "Hongmeng Tianpan."


    The huge stone statue suddenly opened its eyes, emerging an ancient millstone, emitting the smell of the infinite law of the road, and rolled away towards the ancient wasteland.


    "Black boss, break it!"


    Gu Huang summoned the black eldest brother directly, and saw that his still extremely broken black brick silver mysterious lines flickered, and suddenly burst out the extreme terrible pressure, which directly soared to hundreds of millions of feet and met the stone plate in the void.


    "Eternal town Tianbei!"


    "The lost tool of history has reappeared."


    "Zhuxia emperor, who are you?"


    The huge stone statue roared in the void. I can''t believe my eyes. Even the first lost weapon in history has appeared. It''s terrible to step on a horse.


    "I have many names. Which one do you want to know?"


    "Some people call me the last order monarch, some people call me the first person, some people call me the devil."


    "Where I set foot, all are true, which is ancient history."


    "Dog, you think you''re hiding so deep that the king can''t find you."


    "You can fool Yunxi, but you can''t fool me. There are always three ultimate skills in the world, but the first one has never appeared."


    "Now it seems that you are the first immortality."


    "You are art, and art is you."


    Not far away from the huge stone statue, Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with an incomparable evil spirit, just like an Immortal King.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The original man, the devil king of the world, the co owner of myths, the first man of the six ways, and the most powerful man king of Zhuxia."


    "You finally came, the only true source."


    "I underestimated you when I was able to break away from the illusory history and future, but how could that be?"


    "Knowing that I am a person forever, we should know that all the spirits in heaven and earth are me."


    "If one person does not die, I will not die. Even if this is my weakest time, you can do nothing about me."


    "Devil, you shouldn''t have come back!"


    The huge stone statue broke open, revealing a heroic image of a middle-aged man, which is one of the three ultimate mysteries of immortality.


    "You''re right. I can''t kill you."


    "One person''s eternal life includes everything."


    "Unless I destroy the true source, everything in the old era will be completely obliterated."


    "I have to say that your calculation and layout are really flawless."


    "But I can keep you here forever. No matter how many billions of years in the future, I can keep you from getting out of here."


    "I can''t kill you, just hold you back, as long as you can''t interfere with all sentient beings."


    "The illusory future is the real history."


    Gu Huang clearly knew that it was impossible to kill the first skill. Unless his own body came and attracted the power of 33 new ways, there might still be a chance.

 Chapter 2670

    The Yingwei middle-aged man who jumped out of the huge stone statue was silent. He never thought that Gu Huang would do this. Indeed, Gu Huang could not kill him, but he could really hold himself back.


    He is the first skill of eternal life and eternal ultimate solution, and is the ontological source of the life of the art.


    This era is exactly his weakest. The demon king who can break away from the illusion already has the power to rival himself.


    Can''t kill, hold on.


    This kind of thing can be done by the devil.


    "Devil, do you really want to fight me?"


    "So, what benefits can you get?"


    "Time is dead. This is the only true source. You drag me here. The war between the new and old eras continues."


    "Without the source of truth, the old era will be ruined. Even if you can live, everything you know will disappear."


    "Is that what you want?"


    Yingwei''s middle-aged man questioned Gu Huang, because he is too weak now. Although he can survive, if he is dragged down, he will never get out.


    "Maybe!"


    "I can''t kill you anyway. You can''t kill me."


    "With my current life span, I have no problem living a life. I have time to spend with you."


    "I know who you are waiting for. You are waiting for the second and third arts. Without the third arts, infinite space and time and the second arts, all sentient beings will seize the spirit. You are a waste."


    "Give me time to analyze you from head to toe sooner or later. Maybe I can find a way to kill you soon."


    "Dog, in the illusory future, you don''t give me less trouble. I found your essence today."


    "You can''t run away. In a word, I''m against you."


    With a roll of Gu Huang''s big sleeve, he directly produced a table of delicious food in front of the first technique. He just sat down and ate it. It was clear that it was a hard struggle.


    "Devil of the world, you are just a jerk."


    "Your return is really the source. You want to save time!"


    "To save time, you need my help."


    "Make a vow! I''ll help you save time, and I''ll pay you back. From now on, you and I don''t owe each other."


    "And I can promise you that the future belongs to your historical territory, and our three skills will never show up."


    The first skill bowed his head. Compared with fighting with the devil, he had to face a stronger enemy. He had to sleep as much as possible.


    "It''s good to think about it!"


    "With one word, you can settle the matter."


    "Save time. I will go when I want to."


    "Since you know the illusory history of the future, you should also know that I broke away. Then guess what kind of accomplishments I have, or what level I have."


    "The ceiling of the upper limit of combat power of the real source, the transcendent (supreme), the immortal, and the highest limit is equivalent to the level of the master."


    "The highest combat power of your first skill is the master of level 33, and there is also a breaking pole above the future master."


    "Do you think you are qualified to cooperate with me?"


    Gu Huang grabbed the wine jar and took a few gulps. His face was filled with an endless cold breath, just like an immortal God.


    "Don''t be alarmist, demon king."


    "There are indeed breaking poles in the future, but breaking poles will not be born at the real source. The highest is already the extreme state."


    "I said I could help you save time. After all, time is really falling. It''s not good for me."


    "I am a creature of the old era. If the old era is annihilated, I will be annihilated."


    "Don''t you understand the truth that there is no skin and there is no hair attached to it?"


    "I''m willing to help you. It''s already my greatest sincerity. If you still don''t agree, you can take a shot and break up."


    Yingwei''s middle-aged man really has a toothache. This bastard is really hateful. He has never seen such a rude bastard.


    "First, I think you have made a mistake."


    "I''m not here to seek cooperation. I''m here to kill you."


    "You are a magic life, but you are not human at all. I am fighting on behalf of all sentient beings."


    "For the sake of all living beings, I will drag you to death even if I don''t want to die."


    "It''s impossible for you to talk about cooperation with me. I know your details. Without the help of the second and third skills, you are a waste."


    "Unfortunately, the mystery of the second technique and the third technique has been perfectly explained by the king."


    "You said that if the king took the abyss of miracles as the boundary, divided you into hundreds of millions, and cast the infinite space-time of the third skill to exile you, he would confine this infinite space-time to the infinite boundary."


    "How long will it take you to come out? If you arrange the immortal killing sword array in this infinite space and time, how long can you resist it? I will obliterate you little by little."


    "What we need to do now is to cut off your connection with the true source..."


    After that, Gu Huang got up slowly, and a bloody knife appeared in his palm. It was one of the ten Hongmeng weapons, Hongmeng Tiandao


    "The devil of the world, you madman, you madman to the letter."


    "I don''t have such a big grudge against you. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Come on! What do you want?"


    "Everything has a price. I don''t believe that you are a devil without desires."


    The first skill is really angry, because Gu Huang is an out and out madman. He can''t communicate at all. His words have reached this point, but he still refuses to compromise.


    "Yes!"


    "I want you to understand the core mystery of the road texture."


    "Can you do it?"


    Gu Huang did not hesitate to say what he wanted. He said that it was impossible not to be greedy for the first skill. The second and third skills benefited a lot from the understanding, and the texture of the first skill was not simple.


    "Good!"


    "Demon king, I promise your terms."


    "And will help you save time."


    "But you must make a vow that you will not hunt us down from now on, and promise to set us free."


    The first technique finally chose to compromise, because there was really no reason to talk to the madman like the devil, and there was never any reason in front of him.


    "So happy, I have to doubt it!"


    "There is fraud, there is definitely fraud!"


    "You are willing to hand in the secrets of the road texture. This is something more precious than your life."


    "But you promised so easily. It seems that there is something you care more about. According to my king''s speculation, it is in the abyss of miracles."


    "The first skill! The first skill, you made me so miserable. Now you really think you can avoid it."


    "In the future, I will fight with the second and third skills. I can really kill them, but I can''t be the root cause of extinction."


    "That is to say, the noumenon of the second art and the third art or something related to the mystery of the origin must be hidden here."


    Gu Huang stood up slowly, his golden eyes pierced with a strange light, and immediately shrouded the abyss of miracles

 Chapter 2671

    "So happy, I have to doubt it!"


    "There is fraud, there is definitely fraud!"


    "You are willing to hand in the secrets of the road texture. This is something more precious than your life."


    "But you promised so easily. It seems that there is something you care more about. According to my king''s speculation, it is in the abyss of miracles."


    "The first skill! The first skill, you made me so miserable. Now you really think you can avoid it."


    "In the future, I will fight with the second and third skills. I can really kill them, but I can''t be the root cause of extinction."


    "That is to say, the noumenon of the second art and the third art or something related to the mystery of the origin must be hidden here."


    Gu Huang stood up slowly, his golden eyes pierced with a strange light, and immediately shrouded the abyss of miracles


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    The atmosphere was suppressed to the freezing point, and the great man, that is, the first skill, was flustered. He would rather fight with the strong in the thirty-three days, and even the strong in the new era, than face the old famine, who suffered a thousand knives.


    You can''t imagine what dirty means he will have if he catches his eye. Fortunately, he knows the nature of this bastard, so he keeps his hand in advance. He is not afraid that he will believe it or not.


    You are the devil of the world, but at this time


    You''ve been fooled!


    "No, no, no, no, no!"


    "How can you put your eggs in the same basket as an old Yinbi?"


    "Even if I put it down, you are putting smoke bombs on me to cover up more secrets."


    "You are the first skill. You live forever and almost never die. But you have shown me weakness from the beginning. It can be said that it is normal or abnormal."


    "What is normal is that you, as an old Yin, have all the characteristics you should have, but you are too weak in the abnormal places."


    "So you are making a game for me, and this game is not enough..."


    "But it''s a pity that I almost believed it. If I guessed right, the core secret of the art of immortality is deception."


    Gu Huang''s face was full of smiles. As a guy who has no mercy on himself, how could he easily believe others'' words.


    The first technique is too abnormal, according to human logical thinking.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The great man looked at Gu Huang stupidly. He almost lost a mouthful of old blood. After so long, he was fooled by Gu Huang.


    What logic is this for those who step on a horse, so that they can go into the pit and turn around in time.


    Damn it!


    He also pushed that the core of the first technique was deception.


    Yes, fraud!


    The first skill is never based on combat effectiveness, but on fraud.


    "Why, I stopped talking. I was right."


    "Do you know the biggest reason?"


    "It''s from Yunxi, because you cheated the poor man so badly."


    "It was you who instilled in her the idea that miracles are all powerful! It was also you who instilled in her the wrong way to sacrifice miracles."


    "Miracles are never sacrifices. Miracles come from the will of all living beings. The real miracle is to turn the impossible into the possible. From the infinite near zero probability, the only possibility is born."


    "Only Yunxi xiaoniang Pi is blind. She has fought with me many times in the future, and has never taken any advantage of my hands, or even three points of her soul. I have been thinking about what hatred she has with her."


    "It is not hatred, but deception from you. This power is imperceptible. Now Yunxi is no different from your servant."


    "The future of miracles is almost dead, but I fished you out of the darkness. I set this game today just to fish, but I didn''t expect to fish you out."


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. Deception, soul snatching and infinity. Now I know the core mystery of your three skills. As long as I lock your core, I think it will be 10000 years at most."


    "I can create a skill to specifically control your three skills. I have a preliminary idea. I take the three laws of time, destiny and cause and effect as the core, and integrate mystery, strangeness and the three sides of the soul."


    "Built with the ultimate technique of six sides..."


    "You have no chance. As long as I create this skill, including the existence of your three skills, I will die."


    He has already learned the core of the ancient famine. Even if he doesn''t know the real mystery, he just needs to reverse the deduction. There are the analysis of the arcane master and the calculation of the science and technology side


    "Poop!"


    "Gu Huang, who are you?"


    "You have never been born in a long era and endless history."


    "The world does not know your heel, but you absolutely have different heel. So far, no one has mastered all the systematic knowledge of all sides."


    "You have mastered the infinite mysteries and knowledge of all sides, and you have broken away from the future of the illusory history and come to this only real place."


    "Gu Huang, tell me your history..."


    The first Shu collapsed and sat down. For the first time, he felt the horror of the ancient wilderness. At least he had never seen such a monster.


    "My existence is beyond your imagination."


    "Of course, I have nothing to do. I can tell you when I arrive."


    "But that is impossible."


    "Even if the one behind you represents the origin of all things in the world, it can be crushed by a finger in front of my master."


    "And your first skill is inextricably linked with him. You summoned six words from the other side..."


    "If you don''t want to pay back this cause and effect, you have to pay it back."


    Gu Huang didn''t tell his origin, but he had an invisible terror deterrent. After all, this matter really matters too much


    "You..."


    "Ancient famine, cooperate!"


    "I officially join your camp, whether it is to save time or to save the true source."


    "I am willing to follow your orders and give us three skills in the future."


    "At this point, if we don''t agree, we can only meet on the battlefield."


    The first skill is to bow down at last, because all the plans have been understood, and there is no card to discuss. This is the most critical thing


    "Cooperation is impossible!"


    "Submission is acceptable."


    "I have no Kung Fu for you to grind. You should know what knife I am holding."


    "The sword of Hongmeng''s third demon God has only one function, that is, to cut off all connections and existence."


    "I will give you one day to summon the second and third skills."


    "I will wait for you in xuanyang city. Once the time limit comes, if I can''t see you, there will be only one end."


    "Dead!"


    After that, the figure of Gu Huang retreated slowly, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Why did you withdraw, boy? It''s not easy to control the market."


    "Boss black, hold your breath! That thing can''t kill you at all. For the time being, it just fooled him. It depends on when he reacts."


    "Wild boy, what''s the meaning of your move? If he reacts, how can you muddle along?"


    "Black boss, don''t worry. Everything is under control. They can''t turn over the waves and don''t want to turn over."


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to ask you. Call for a fight."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared outside, which also restrained Yunxi. There was a very calm and old smile on his face


    No!


    How to get the three skills together.


    If you can''t kill someone, see if you can really kill them.

 Chapter 2672

    Yunxi, the master of miracles, was also defeated. At this moment, the strong from all sides of the system were really speechless. Everyone felt that their scalp was numb. Can they step on a horse without getting numb?


    It''s so terrible. The emperor who was involved in the abyss of miracles can drag Yunxi out. Dare you say it''s not terrible?


    It''s more than terror. It''s panic.


    In the next instant, one after another from the various sides of the system began to run away, and with the first, there was the second, and the result was to disappear in an instant.


    Only Xuan and the young monks dared not run. Don''t they want to run?


    But I dare not!


    Believe it or not, as long as you dare to show any sign of daring to run, you will be destroyed immediately, even without residue.


    Really don''t be too scary.


    "It''s so boring. All of them have run away. None of the flank systems can fight."


    "In that case, you can also go!"


    "Go back and tell the emperor that his moves will be brighter in the future."


    Gu Huang gently waved his hand to Xuan, the young monk and Yunxi to go. The next thing to face is the three skills, which can be said to be the most frightening thing in the world. Even the oldest natural disaster and the end of the day, when I met them, I only felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Maybe evil, maybe old enemy.


    Anyway, something terrible is coming.


    "Emperor, what do you mean, you will release us unconditionally."


    Xuan uttered a voice he couldn''t believe. It was simply different from the emperor he knew. How could a real emperor tolerate people in heaven to make trouble on earth.


    Just kill a few people of the various systems, but do not kill them.


    "What? No, I want to tear you apart."


    "Get out of here before I change my mind."


    "If I dare to be wordy again, I may really kill you."


    The ancient wasteland''s eyebrows were frozen, filled with a kind of chilly murders, which made people tremble from the depths of their souls.


    "I''m a prisoner, I won''t go!"


    "I have to wait for senior brother Tiandi to redeem me."


    "Either you kill me or you leave me."


    Xuan was determined and refused to leave. He finally came down in a fair way. What was he doing in such a hurry? Yuxuantian has been tired of staying for a long time. It would be better to stay comfortable in the misty mountain world.


    The emperor only wanted deterrence. If he wanted to kill someone, he would have killed him long ago. He didn''t have to wait until now.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor Xuan means exactly what I mean."


    "Little monk is a prisoner under the crown."


    The young monk simply didn''t go either. Although he didn''t know what Xuan was up to, since he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go either.


    "Emperor, you said my miracle was wrong, so I won''t leave until you correct me."


    "And as you said before, I''ll hang out with you after losing."


    "The emperor of man has a golden mouth, and his words have nine tripods!"


    Yunxi simply won''t go away. After all, I saw with my own eyes that he was afraid of the emperor and even had to sign various unequal agreements.


    The emperor is a monster to the letter


    Perhaps, following the emperor is a good choice.


    "I give you a chance to go. You choose to stay. Then you have to consider the consequences."


    "Follow me, and I will never have a peaceful day."


    "Of course, no one is qualified to follow me."


    "You go to fight with the great sage. As long as you can stick to a stick of incense, the king will promise you to stay."


    "Great saint, can you still fight?"


    Gu Huang stood up with his hands in his hands and a touch of evil taste on his lips. Naturally, he wanted to give the great saint a chance to vent his anger. In a word, no matter what happened, let''s fight first.


    "Yes!"


    "Boys, let''s fight together!"


    "My grandson is one to the three of you."


    The great saint smiled with a grin. He couldn''t beat the old man and the little ones?


    "It''s not fair!"


    "The great sage was well-known before the three ancient eras. We all respect each other half a step, but the total is not enough for the great sage."


    "Don''t say it''s a stick of incense. Even a cup of tea can''t stop it!"


    Xuan Yi smiled bitterly. The fighting power of the monkey was famous for its ferocity. The seven great ancestors of the demon clan ranked second. This was not a boast, but a real record.


    "Amitabha!"


    "If benefactor Yunxi doesn''t show the miracle card book, the little monk is about three Yunxi according to the combat power of the cultivation side."


    "Benefactor Xuan is equivalent to 3.5 cloud streams, and the combat power of the great sage is equivalent to at least 20 cloud streams."


    "The three of us add up to 7.5 cloud streams, which is only one third of the great sage. It is impossible to fight."


    The young monk roughly calculated the gap, and directly regarded Yunxi as a combat power unit. After all, the power of miracles is omnipotent, but the combat power is really scum.


    "I......"


    Yunxi''s golden eyes opened angrily. Although the dead bald donkey said it was true, how could he become a combat power unit? The miracle side doesn''t depend on individual combat power at all.


    "There is some truth in saying so, but the great sage is equivalent to 20 cloud streams."


    "The great sage is really a monster. It''s better to let Zixia fairy do it."


    "Measured by the standard of combat effectiveness, it is about 15 Yunxi."


    "As long as you can hold on for half an hour, you can still stand."


    "I will teach you the ultimate move... Which is the law of the road."


    "Fairy, may I fight."


    The ancient wasteland simply made heavy bets. After all, there must be brave men under the heavy rewards. Fifteen Zixia fairies with the fighting power of Yunxi should be easy to clean them up.


    "Your Majesty, do your best!"


    Zixia fairy smiled but said nothing. It was clear that the emperor was trying to set them up. He had more than 15 Yunxi combat power units. If they hadn''t been captured previously, they really couldn''t catch him.


    "Zheng!"


    "Young martial nephew, if you let fairy Zixia and the great sage fight, you are clearly bullying people."


    "No, how about martial uncle taking the fight?"


    There are two figures on the sky. One is a thousand dragons who are kneeling and playing the piano, and the other is purple like smoke. Now there is a fairy fruit and a Xuanxian fruit, but it seems to outsiders that it is level 15 and 16.


    "Martial uncle, aunt Zi, you are here!"


    "Since martial uncle took action, I should agree."


    "Three, how about changing the rules?"


    "My martial uncle has a thousand dragons at level 15. You are all respected at half a step, but you have suppressed your combat power to level 18. As long as you can put my martial uncle down."


    "In addition to the Da Dao rule technique, I''ll forge a Da Dao Tianbing for you for free."


    Gu Huang smiled all over his face and saluted them deeply towards the void. The whole person even showed incomparable mystery.

 Chapter 2673

    "Under the crown of the emperor, you look down on us too much."


    "We can understand that you let the great saint and the fairy fight, but now you let a level 15 Terran challenge us."


    "If you don''t want us to stay, you can expel us directly. Why do you humiliate us so?"


    Xuan''s face was a little confused. He was not the opponent of the great sage and Zixia fairy. It had been known for a long time... But now he was challenged by a level 15 creature.


    Not a humiliation what is it?


    "Fifteen steps, humiliate you!"


    "Jade Xuan God, don''t be too confident. I''m really true to the fifteenth grade."


    "But as long as you are suppressed at level 18, I can suppress you with my bare hands."


    "Just ask you, dare you fight?"


    Qianlong fondled the zither strings with affection, and his face showed an incomparably peaceful smile. The Xiandao system can not be measured by the realm. Tianxiandao fruit


    It''s not as simple as you think.


    "Well, since you are so confident, God will fight you."


    "My God can''t beat the great sage and the Zixia fairy, and he can''t suppress you."


    "Come to war!"


    Xuan was really unable to hold down the fire. How could the great jade Xuan Heavenly Lord ever have been so angry? He was simply deceiving people too much.


    "Xuan, if you can''t even win my martial uncle, then go back."


    "Martial uncle, take it easy. Don''t really hurt him."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to give face, but the one in the yuxu palace does."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist straightly, but his eyes were staring at the void intentionally or unintentionally. After all, he still couldn''t sit still?


    Come on!


    I have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Just don''t let me down too much.


    "Little martial nephew, martial uncle, I know."


    "Yuxuan God, I only have one sword!"


    "If you can still stand, I will lose!"


    "Tai Xu Bu Mie Tian Jian!"


    A thousand dragons pointed across the sky, and the infinite sword intention broke out. The rolling sky was filled with a vast and incomparable pressure, just like the ancient holy spirit from the eternal. The terrible sword idea was brilliant and endless, just like the sword of heaven punishment from heaven, filled with the pressure of destruction and doomsday.


    "This..."


    "Amitabha! What a terrible sword idea! What is this method?"


    Yunxi was stunned, and the young monks were also full of horror. The level of the 18th level could not stop such a strong sword intention. They could be sent to hell by force alone.


    Who created this sword idea in the world.


    Why has the practice side never appeared.


    "The sword is so bright and boundless that it looks like an emperor approaching the dust!"


    "There are no weak people around the emperor."


    "The order of the world will also be rewritten."


    Zixia fairy''s eyes were full of hesitation, and she once again faced up to the ancient famine in front of her. She could not believe it, but the fact was right in front of her.


    "Wu Zu... Fa..."


    The monkey spits out two words with difficulty. Guhuang is definitely the short-lived Wuzu before the three ancient eras. Only in this way can we create such a terrible sword meaning.


    "Wu Zufa!"


    "What you are doing is Kendo from Wuzu."


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    Xuan recognized the origin of the Taixu immortal sword at a glance. It was the short-lived Wuzu Kendo before the three ancient eras. Only Wuzu challenged the ancestors to be invincible on the thirtieth day of the lunar calendar and let the ancestors admit its existence.


    But Wu Zu was really just a flash in the pan. He completely disappeared from history. No one knows who Wu Zu is?


    But Wu Zu''s orthodoxy was handed down.


    "Throw in the towel!"


    "Xiaoxuanzi, you actually recognize that this is the Wu Zu FA. Have you ever seen Wu Zu?"


    "Tell me, when did you meet Wu Zu?"


    The great saint was so worried that he showed his teeth and locked the ancient famine as the Wuzu. However, the ancient famine simply didn''t admit it


    "Great sage, that was before the three ancient eras. At that time, I was still a Taoist boy in front of the master. Wu Zu discussed Taoism with all his ancestors and never failed."


    "The ancestors recognized the status of Wu Zu, but Wu Zu had already disappeared."


    "But in the thirty-three heavens, there is the orthodoxy left by Wu Zu, and there is a twenty-one God. The guy named Wu Zun is the descendant of Wu Zu."


    "I can call him down now..."


    "Elder Qianlong, what is your relationship with Wu Zu?"


    Xuan couldn''t help getting excited. It can be said that all the ancestors are looking for the trace of Wu Zu. The existence of more than one ancestor in thirty-three days will play a role in reversing the war situation.


    "Come on, Xuan, my martial uncle has nothing to do with Wu Zu."


    "Since you are not an opponent, you can go back!"


    Gu Huang frowned slightly. The more he thought about himself, the less likely he was to be the master of Wu. At least in terms of his relationship with Wu Zun, it was impossible not to remember having such a disciple.


    Wu Zu had only heard his name, but had not seen his body.


    Exist in history, but not in history.


    If you are Wu Zu, how can you have no memory at all.


    "No, emperor, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s up to you."


    "Since master Qianlong has practiced the martial arts, we must find out."


    "The thirty-three days need Wuzu, and the true source also needs Wuzu."


    "Although I don''t like Wu Zun very much, Wu Zu concerns everything. I must inform him."


    After that, Xuan opened the door of the whirlpool, directly connected the road to the thirty-three days, and immediately contacted Wu Zun as the only successor of Wu Zu.


    "Xuan, what can I do for you?"


    A young man with white hair, cold facial features and eyes full of vicissitudes walked out of the vortex, but it was obviously just a projection. But when he saw the ancient wilderness not far away, he was immediately shocked and knocked down.


    "The Lord of xuanhuang, the seventh Duke of the Empire, was granted the title of Duke Wu. See the imperial master and the imperial master!"


    "Here you are at last!"


    "Crown, I finally wait until you return. How is Daqin and your majesty?"


    Wu Zun knelt directly in front of Gu Huang. The whole person was full of incomparable excitement. He waited too long. Since he was in the eight wastes, he has been sent to the real source to wait for the return of the crown.


    But this is the long ancient era!


    For oneself is to break away from the illusory future.


    But infinite future


    Is it true?


    "Get up!"


    "Everything is fine. Don''t worry."


    Gu Huang went over and directly helped Wu Zun up. It was obvious that he would be sent back some time in the future, but who did it was unknown.


    "Crown, if you return, my master will be saved."


    "I know that since the three ancient eras, someone has been tracking down the whereabouts of the master."


    "But before the three ancient eras, the master went to fight against the enemy of time alone for the true source."


    "The master said that only you can save him in this world. I just don''t know if I can drag you to save him."


    "He asked me to entrust this to you, and you will understand everything."


    Looking at Gu Huang, Wu Zun directly took out a key, a small sword and a round wheel. It is the secret key of time, the wheel of destiny and the sword of cause and effect.

 Chapter 2674

    "Yes!"


    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Wu Zun and the three weapons, and laughed in his heart. But he immediately took the people to xuanyang city. Is Wu Zun true?


    Naturally, it is true, but he has mastered the secret key of time, the wheel of fate and the sword of cause and effect in his hands. It can only be said that he was given Yin by someone!


    Someone is digging a hole for me because of Wu Zu!


    Saving time, maybe it is for this reason that Wuzu pit was put into it, but Wuzu is really not himself!


    But since that is the case, why don''t we just play it by ear and see what they want to do?


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get nothing!


    At this moment, Xuan, young monks, ziruoyan, ancient Qingxue, Qianlong, the great sage, Zixia fairy, including the old shameless Wang Fu, all gathered together.


    "The secret key of time, the wheel of fate, the sword of cause and effect!"


    "After wandering around, we finally saw each other again. We had seen each other in another dead ruins."


    "You three think that the king will still believe you."


    "In those days, you nearly killed me and almost buried me in the ruins."


    "Now I dare to appear in public. I''m not afraid that the king will send you to the West."


    Gu Huang''s eyes contain fierce murders. The terrible breath is filled with terrible pressure, like an immortal ancient king. Wu Zun can be trusted, but these three goods can''t be trusted.


    "If you kill us, you will never find Wuzu. You will be trapped in the true source forever."


    "Under the crown of the demon king, since you have escaped from the illusory future, you should understand the only real world situation. If everything here is annihilated, everything will disappear, and everything you are familiar with or unfamiliar with will disappear completely..."


    "That''s enough, you two. Don''t say a word. No one thinks you are dumb. Boss Gu, once we did feel ashamed of you, but now it''s different. You need our strength, and we also need your help. If the real source is destroyed, everything will no longer exist. Isn''t your purpose to save time?"


    The sword of cause and effect and the wheel of destiny were scolded by the secret key of time, but their attitude remained unchanged, because the matter itself was not trivial


    Wu Zu said that only Gu Huang could save him, and he wanted to delay the time as much as possible


    But the three of them can guide the real time.


    "Ah!"


    "You really think too much of yourself. Why should I save Wuzu?"


    "Many of the ancestors above the thirteenth heaven have cause and effect with me, but only Wu Zu has no cause and effect with me."


    "Yes, I have practiced Wu Zu''s Dharma, but I am not the only one who has practiced Wu Zu''s Dharma in the world."


    "I believe in Wu Zun''s words, but I won''t believe any punctuation marks you three said."


    "Even if I want to save time, I will save it in my own way instead of cooperating with you three despicable things."


    "Even if the source is really destroyed, even if the endless universe collapses, it will be replaced by the new era at most."


    It is impossible for the ancient people to believe in the three weapons. The natural attitude is that they are determined to the extreme, as if they are the supremacy outside the ancient region


    To trust them is to seek skin from a tiger.


    It is best to keep a low profile, and the cause and effect between Wu Zu and himself is the smallest.


    Maybe at some time, he really had an intersection with Wu Zu, but Wu Zu did not manifest his identity.


    "Devil of the world, you are really a lawless and unscrupulous bastard, and you are a guy who doesn''t listen to advice, regardless of the overall situation and selfish."


    "What you have done and done in the illusory future, you have risked countless times for all living beings. Why are you so stubborn when you reach the real source?"


    "Are the creatures of the real source not as good as the phantom of the illusory future?"


    "If the true source is destroyed, there is no future to talk about."


    "Guhuang, you are too selfish. You have an infinite and illusory future. Your Qin Empire has the power to sweep the world. You simply refuse to become a flag bearer in the old era."


    "Do you really want to wait until the new era has killed everything in the old era, and let the old era really go to the endless illusory future?"


    "Is that what you want?"


    The secret key of time is extremely angry. For a guy like Gu Huang who doesn''t buy oil and salt and doesn''t eat hard and soft, he really needs to be blown alive.


    "I''d like to. Can you take care of it?"


    "No matter what you say, I will never cooperate with you."


    "The world is destroyed and the truth disappears. Whatever the king does, he has only one time to save."


    "As for how to save it, that''s not what you worry about."


    "Get out of here quickly. Don''t make me unhappy. I''ll cut you all alive one by one."


    "Get out!"


    No matter what they said, Gu Huang would never choose to believe. He would rather believe the words of the first skill than the tools of the three irreversible laws.


    In a word, I don''t want to play with you!


    "Devil, you will regret your decision today!"


    "Devil of the world, Wu Zu mistook you."


    "Demon king, wait!"


    The weapon rage of the three irreversible laws was about to escape in an instant, but a shining hand directly blocked the three weapons.


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Gu Ye promised to let you go, but I didn''t promise to let you go."


    "If you offend Gu Ye, you still want to live."


    The glittering giant hand is the garbage system, which naturally suppresses its three devices. Deep in the infinite dark system space, the goddess of chaos and the black boss also appear to suppress the wheel of destiny and the sword of cause and effect respectively.


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, the three irreversible laws."


    "Boss, after I analyze them, the life algorithm will be upgraded."


    "We can lock in any timeline and establish a stable path of law."


    The voice of the goddess of chaos is full of coldness. It represents the three organs of the real source. It is the evolution of the three laws. As long as it is fully analyzed, it can be connected with the illusory future.


    "Goddess of chaos, give it to you!"


    "You have heard what happened today, so you have only two choices."


    "First, erase your memory. I will suppress you for a period of time. When I finish everything, I will naturally set you free."


    "Second, from now on, I will join the group. I want to rebuild the order camp and eliminate all evil and filth from the real source."


    "Once you decide, you can''t quit. Whoever dares to quit will be killed."


    "I will kill you forever!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of the smell of Sen Han. It can be said that these people are enough to rebuild the order camp, but their choice

 Chapter 2675

    "Yes!"


    "This is not the place to talk. Come with me!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Wu Zun and the three weapons, and laughed in his heart. But he immediately took the people to xuanyang city. Is Wu Zun true?


    Naturally, it is true, but he has mastered the secret key of time, the wheel of fate and the sword of cause and effect in his hands. It can only be said that he was given Yin by someone!


    Someone is digging a hole for me because of Wu Zu!


    Saving time, maybe it is for this reason that Wuzu pit was put into it, but Wuzu is really not himself!


    But since that is the case, why don''t we just play it by ear and see what they want to do?


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get nothing!


    At this moment, Xuan, young monks, ziruoyan, ancient Qingxue, Qianlong, the great sage, Zixia fairy, including the old shameless Wang Fu, all gathered together.


    "The secret key of time, the wheel of fate, the sword of cause and effect!"


    "After wandering around, we finally saw each other again. We had seen each other in another dead ruins."


    "You three think that the king will still believe you."


    "In those days, you nearly killed me and almost buried me in the ruins."


    "Now I dare to appear in public. I''m not afraid that the king will send you to the West."


    Gu Huang''s eyes contain fierce murders. The terrible breath is filled with terrible pressure, like an immortal ancient king. Wu Zun can be trusted, but these three goods can''t be trusted.


    "If you kill us, you will never find Wuzu. You will be trapped in the true source forever."


    "Under the crown of the demon king, since you have escaped from the illusory future, you should understand the only real world situation. If everything here is annihilated, everything will disappear, and everything you are familiar with or unfamiliar with will disappear completely..."


    "That''s enough, you two. Don''t say a word. No one thinks you are dumb. Boss Gu, once we did feel ashamed of you, but now it''s different. You need our strength, and we also need your help. If the real source is destroyed, everything will no longer exist. Isn''t your purpose to save time?"


    The sword of cause and effect and the wheel of destiny were scolded by the secret key of time, but their attitude remained unchanged, because the matter itself was not trivial


    Wu Zu said that only Gu Huang could save him, and he wanted to delay the time as much as possible


    But the three of them can guide the real time.


    "Ah!"


    "You really think too much of yourself. Why should I save Wuzu?"


    "Many of the ancestors above the thirteenth heaven have cause and effect with me, but only Wu Zu has no cause and effect with me."


    "Yes, I have practiced Wu Zu''s Dharma, but I am not the only one who has practiced Wu Zu''s Dharma in the world."


    "I believe in Wu Zun''s words, but I won''t believe any punctuation marks you three said."


    "Even if I want to save time, I will save it in my own way instead of cooperating with you three despicable things."


    "Even if the source is really destroyed, even if the endless universe collapses, it will be replaced by the new era at most."


    It is impossible for the ancient people to believe in the three weapons. The natural attitude is that they are determined to the extreme, as if they are the supremacy outside the ancient region


    To trust them is to seek skin from a tiger.


    It is best to keep a low profile, and the cause and effect between Wu Zu and himself is the smallest.


    Maybe at some time, he really had an intersection with Wu Zu, but Wu Zu did not manifest his identity.


    "Devil of the world, you are really a lawless and unscrupulous bastard, and you are a guy who doesn''t listen to advice, regardless of the overall situation and selfish."


    "What you have done and done in the illusory future, you have risked countless times for all living beings. Why are you so stubborn when you reach the real source?"


    "Are the creatures of the real source not as good as the phantom of the illusory future?"


    "If the true source is destroyed, there is no future to talk about."


    "Guhuang, you are too selfish. You have an infinite and illusory future. Your Qin Empire has the power to sweep the world. You simply refuse to become a flag bearer in the old era."


    "Do you really want to wait until the new era has killed everything in the old era, and let the old era really go to the endless illusory future?"


    "Is that what you want?"


    The secret key of time is extremely angry. For a guy like Gu Huang who doesn''t buy oil and salt and doesn''t eat hard and soft, he really needs to be blown alive.


    "I''d like to. Can you take care of it?"


    "No matter what you say, I will never cooperate with you."


    "The world is destroyed and the truth disappears. Whatever the king does, he has only one time to save."


    "As for how to save it, that''s not what you worry about."


    "Get out of here quickly. Don''t make me unhappy. I''ll cut you all alive one by one."


    "Get out!"


    No matter what they said, Gu Huang would never choose to believe. He would rather believe the words of the first skill than the tools of the three irreversible laws.


    In a word, I don''t want to play with you!


    "Devil, you will regret your decision today!"


    "Devil of the world, Wu Zu mistook you."


    "Demon king, wait!"


    The weapon rage of the three irreversible laws was about to escape in an instant, but a shining hand directly blocked the three weapons.


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Gu Ye promised to let you go, but I didn''t promise to let you go."


    "If you offend Gu Ye, you still want to live."


    The glittering giant hand is the garbage system, which naturally suppresses its three devices. Deep in the infinite dark system space, the goddess of chaos and the black boss also appear to suppress the wheel of destiny and the sword of cause and effect respectively.


    "Time, fate, cause and effect, the three irreversible laws."


    "Boss, after I analyze them, the life algorithm will be upgraded."


    "We can lock in any timeline and establish a stable path of law."


    The voice of the goddess of chaos is full of coldness. It represents the three organs of the real source. It is the evolution of the three laws. As long as it is fully analyzed, it can be connected with the illusory future.


    "Goddess of chaos, give it to you!"


    "You have heard what happened today, so you have only two choices."


    "First, erase your memory. I will suppress you for a period of time. When I finish everything, I will naturally set you free."


    "Second, from now on, I will join the group. I want to rebuild the order camp and eliminate all evil and filth from the real source."


    "Once you decide, you can''t quit. Whoever dares to quit will be killed."


    "I will kill you forever!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of the smell of Sen Han. It can be said that these people are enough to rebuild the order camp, but their choice


    "Rebuild order camp!"


    "Martial nephew, you are serious."


    "If you are serious, martial uncle, I support you."


    The holy master Qianlong looks at the ancient wasteland in front of him. He has a vague idea in his heart. The only real source of breaking away from the illusory future here is to save time!


    It is necessary to ensure the continuity of the future, eliminate everything and redefine order.


    This is the same as rebuilding the universe.


    "Old man Gu Huang, my grandson supports you."


    "What I haven''t said is that there are three worlds, all sides of the world, and six cycles."


    "As long as you give an order, I will smash this * * to pieces."


    The great sage naturally agreed. It doesn''t matter whether the ancient famine was Wuzu or not. The important thing is to redefine the universe, rebuild order and eliminate all disasters.


    "Second brother, I support you!"


    Gu Qingxue naturally nodded and fully agreed. Since he couldn''t fight, he had to join in. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt, would it?


    "Boss Gu Huang, I also support you."


    "Kill him and turn the world upside down. Blood flows into a river. Rebuild a bright future."


    "This world should have been reshaped from the three ancient eras ago."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have that skill, but now that you''re born, I''ll do it with you."


    Old shameless Wang Fu absolutely agreed. After all, there is only one real order monarch in this era. Only he can lead the world.


    "Under the emperor''s crown, Zixia is willing to do her part." Zixia fairy naturally would not refuse. Since the three ancient eras, there has been great chaos. The birth of the order monarch has cleared the world, which is immeasurable merit for all living beings.


    "Emperor, I lost to you!"


    "Miraculous people, I am willing to serve you."


    "But I want to ask you what you want to do."


    Yunxi knelt down on one knee, but still looked at the ancient wasteland very seriously and asked what he thought. This will affect all living beings in the world, all lateral systems and billions of world levels.


    "Yunxi, if someone asked me, I would be dead by this time."


    "But I can answer your question."


    "I want this world to be free from disputes, and I want all sentient beings on all sides to be like dragons."


    "Maybe this is the meaning of my existence!"


    Gu Huang calmed down and told the biggest lie in his life. Of course, if possible, he would not mind saving all sentient beings within his ability. Naturally, the priority is the six sentient beings.


    "Well, emperor, remember what you said today!"


    "I, Yunxi, the master of miracles, have taken refuge in the ancient wilderness of Zhuxia people since then and will never betray."


    "If there is any violation, my soul will be divided into three parts, and I will never be able to return to one. This life has nothing to do with the road."


    Yunxi finally made a vow, because there was a vague expectation and belief that the emperor could really do everything he said.


    "Yunxi, get up!"


    "Now that you have sworn allegiance, today I will pass on the knowledge and mystery of your true miracle."


    "I have never treated my own people badly, but I will never let the same person betray me."


    "There are thirty-three roads in the world, representing thirty-three sides. The end of the miracle is the mystery. I look forward to the day when you step into the mystery."


    "Yunxi, I hope you won''t let me down. Finally, I give you a piece of advice. Miracles come from the wishes of all living beings, not bloody sacrifices."


    After all, Gu Huang pointed out Yunxi''s eyebrows. His eyes were filled with incomparable indifference. The inheritance was all the knowledge of the old road. Thirty three extraordinary new roads were his biggest card. This real source was too chaotic. It was bound to undergo inhuman changes. Maybe one day


    But I hope that day never comes


    "I join!"


    "If I want to fight in heaven, I am willing to be a leader."


    "I know how to get to Tianting best."


    Xuan immediately said that he wanted to be a leader. Can it be done without a leader in today''s situation? If you can''t fight, join in. That''s the only rule in life.


    "Amitabha!"


    "If you want to hit Lingshan mountain, I am willing to lead the way."


    "Almsgiver Gu, please give me a chance to turn from darkness to light."


    Young monks also light up their Buddhist names and directly say that they want to surrender. What are you waiting for if you don''t surrender?


    "Ah!"


    "What should I call you?"


    "If you are a friend of the Tao of dust, you are still the world Buddha of dust free."


    "Noumenon is in hell road. He opened an avatar trumpet and took the opportunity to approach me. He wanted to find a chance to blackmail me."


    "It''s a pity I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Go to hell! Tell your body that if you dare to appear in front of me, you will be killed!"


    After that, Gu Huang opened the door to hell with his hand, and took the young monk in with one foot. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. He has no mercy on the monk.


    "Under the crown, what about me?"


    Looking at Gu Huang, Wu Zun naturally understood that this was his consistent style. It was impossible to give Buddhism a chance, and even the three instruments of the law were destroyed, which was enough to show that he didn''t trust anyone.


    "Brother Wu Zun, you are a member of the order camp. Go back to your territory first."


    "By the way, help me check the information of the order camp."


    "Few of the banbu venerable masters can kill, but I have to guard against some old people."


    "Take this with you. If you encounter fatal danger, it will instantly transfer you to me."


    Gu Huang gently patted Wu Zun on the shoulder. Now all the important things have been explained. Now it''s time to be serious.

 Chapter 2676

    "Rebuild order camp!"


    "Martial nephew, you are serious."


    "If you are serious, martial uncle, I support you."


    The holy master Qianlong looks at the ancient wasteland in front of him. He has a vague idea in his heart. The only real source of breaking away from the illusory future here is to save time!


    It is necessary to ensure the continuity of the future, eliminate everything and redefine order.


    This is the same as rebuilding the universe.


    "Old man Gu Huang, my grandson supports you."


    "What I haven''t said is that there are three worlds, all sides of the world, and six cycles."


    "As long as you give an order, I will smash this * * to pieces."


    The great sage naturally agreed. It doesn''t matter whether the ancient famine was Wuzu or not. The important thing is to redefine the universe, rebuild order and eliminate all disasters.


    "Second brother, I support you!"


    Gu Qingxue naturally nodded and fully agreed. Since he couldn''t fight, he had to join in. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt, would it?


    "Boss Gu Huang, I also support you."


    "Kill him and turn the world upside down. Blood flows into a river. Rebuild a bright future."


    "This world should have been reshaped from the three ancient eras ago."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have that skill, but now that you''re born, I''ll do it with you."


    Old shameless Wang Fu absolutely agreed. After all, there is only one real order monarch in this era. Only he can lead the world.


    "Under the emperor''s crown, Zixia is willing to do her part." Zixia fairy naturally would not refuse. Since the three ancient eras, there has been great chaos. The birth of the order monarch has cleared the world, which is immeasurable merit for all living beings.


    "Emperor, I lost to you!"


    "Miraculous people, I am willing to serve you."


    "But I want to ask you what you want to do."


    Yunxi knelt down on one knee, but still looked at the ancient wasteland very seriously and asked what he thought. This will affect all living beings in the world, all lateral systems and billions of world levels.


    "Yunxi, if someone asked me, I would be dead by this time."


    "But I can answer your question."


    "I want this world to be free from disputes, and I want all sentient beings on all sides to be like dragons."


    "Maybe this is the meaning of my existence!"


    Gu Huang calmed down and told the biggest lie in his life. Of course, if possible, he would not mind saving all sentient beings within his ability. Naturally, the priority is the six sentient beings.


    "Well, emperor, remember what you said today!"


    "I, Yunxi, the master of miracles, have taken refuge in the ancient wilderness of Zhuxia people since then and will never betray."


    "If there is any violation, my soul will be divided into three parts, and I will never be able to return to one. This life has nothing to do with the road."


    Yunxi finally made a vow, because there was a vague expectation and belief that the emperor could really do everything he said.


    "Yunxi, get up!"


    "Now that you have sworn allegiance, today I will pass on the knowledge and mystery of your true miracle."


    "I have never treated my own people badly, but I will never let the same person betray me."


    "There are thirty-three roads in the world, representing thirty-three sides. The end of the miracle is the mystery. I look forward to the day when you step into the mystery."


    "Yunxi, I hope you won''t let me down. Finally, I give you a piece of advice. Miracles come from the wishes of all living beings, not bloody sacrifices."


    After all, Gu Huang pointed out Yunxi''s eyebrows. His eyes were filled with incomparable indifference. The inheritance was all the knowledge of the old road. Thirty three extraordinary new roads were his biggest card. This real source was too chaotic. It was bound to undergo inhuman changes. Maybe one day


    But I hope that day never comes


    "I join!"


    "If I want to fight in heaven, I am willing to be a leader."


    "I know how to get to Tianting best."


    Xuan immediately said that he wanted to be a leader. Can it be done without a leader in today''s situation? If you can''t fight, join in. That''s the only rule in life.


    "Amitabha!"


    "If you want to hit Lingshan mountain, I am willing to lead the way."


    "Almsgiver Gu, please give me a chance to turn from darkness to light."


    Young monks also light up their Buddhist names and directly say that they want to surrender. What are you waiting for if you don''t surrender?


    "Ah!"


    "What should I call you?"


    "If you are a friend of the Tao of dust, you are still the world Buddha of dust free."


    "Noumenon is in hell road. He opened an avatar trumpet and took the opportunity to approach me. He wanted to find a chance to blackmail me."


    "It''s a pity I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Go to hell! Tell your body that if you dare to appear in front of me, you will be killed!"


    After that, Gu Huang opened the door to hell with his hand, and took the young monk in with one foot. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. He has no mercy on the monk.


    "Under the crown, what about me?"


    Looking at Gu Huang, Wu Zun naturally understood that this was his consistent style. It was impossible to give Buddhism a chance, and even the three instruments of the law were destroyed, which was enough to show that he didn''t trust anyone.


    "Brother Wu Zun, you are a member of the order camp. Go back to your territory first."


    "By the way, help me check the information of the order camp."


    "Few of the banbu venerable masters can kill, but I have to guard against some old people."


    "Take this with you. If you encounter fatal danger, it will instantly transfer you to me."


    Gu Huang gently patted Wu Zun on the shoulder. Now all the important things have been explained. Now it''s time to be serious.


    "Crown, do you want me to be an undercover in the order camp?"


    "But isn''t the leader of the order camp your disciple before the three ancient eras?"


    "It is a well-known fact that the illustrious Lord Guangming in all circles is also the disciple of the last order monarch."


    "How dare he disobey your words?"


    Wu Zun didn''t understand that since it was to rebuild the order camp, it was basically a matter of ancient famine. Guangming shangzun was all his true disciples. Did any disciples dare not obey it.


    "Lord Guangming, my disciple!"


    "This is the second time I have heard someone say this, but I have never had such a disciple."


    "In those days when I was an order monarch, there was no one from the holy side or the light side to help me."


    "If there were disciples, I would never forget them."


    "So, who among you knows this great master of light, and what is his origin?"


    Gu Huang was confused. You know, Wu Zun was originally a member of the order camp, but now even he says that Guangming shangzun is his own disciple. This is really some bullshit.


    "Under the crown, the name of the Supreme Master of light is well known all over the world, but those who have seen it may not exceed one palm."


    "I once fought with him. He is very powerful."


    "He also has one of the seven card books, the light card book. He has almost reached the peak of light."


    "Her background should not be down......"


    Wu Zun was silent for a while, but he really didn''t see who the bright Lord was? At least this is an extremely powerful existence and the boss of the order camp.


    "Hey, hey! Boss Gu Huang, I have seen the emperor Guangming."


    "She is extremely beautiful. Even if she is more beautiful than my junior sister, no one knows her name. But she should know her name."


    "The Supreme God comes from a small world. It is said that he was the last living creature in a certain world before the three ancient eras and was saved by your order monarch."


    "After you disappeared, you recognized yourself as your disciple until you became the Supreme Master of light."


    Old shameless Wang Fujian smiled twice and looked at Gu Huang with profound meaning. Maybe Gu Huang really didn''t remember it, but others could remember it clearly.


    "The Supreme God, is it her?"


    "If it''s really her, it''d better not fall into my hands."


    "If you dare to pretend to be my disciple, the king will let her die without a place to bury."


    "That''s all for now."


    "Martial uncle, old shameless, you know the situation of the misty mountain best. You might as well talk about the distribution of strength now."


    Gu Huang looked at Qianlong. After all, this matter really mattered. Only Qianlong stayed in the holy courtyard all the year round. He must have the best understanding of the situation.


    "Wild boy, if you want to talk about the situation of the whole misty mountain boundary, the top-level power is the reincarnation religion and the misty holy courtyard."


    "What''s more, the forces belonging to the order camp and the chaos camp are involved in various systems, so I won''t elaborate on them one by one."


    "However, there are still several forces in the misty mountain world. I have to mention in detail that in addition to the ancient immortal cult created by fairies, there is also a pure land representing the power of Buddhism."


    "And the Tianxu palace, where you are, martial nephew, of course. But the most special thing is the 36 ancient continents standing in the endless sea."


    "It is said that the thirty-six continents are incomparable. They have been drifting in the depths of the endless sea. Some people say they are a pure land, but others say they are a miserable land."


    "But the creatures from 36 continents are more and more powerful. Many of them are extinct in ancient times."


    "The holy house and reincarnation religion have never given up looking for the 36 continents, and the 36 continents seem to be the true origin of everything."


    Qianlong will sigh slightly and simply tell the situation. After all, this matter really matters. Thirty six continents are the core.


    "Old man Gu Huang and brother Qianlong are right. The legend about thirty-six continents has been circulating for a long time. Even Tianting hasn''t given up looking for it."


    "It is said that the thirty-six continents are both real. Maybe that is the only source of the real world. Countless people are looking for the thirty-six continents."


    "Even though the heaven and the holy world have never given up looking for the 36 continents, the last time the creatures of the 36 continents appeared was before the three ancient eras."


    "I had the honor to meet a man who claimed his name was Yu, but did not make any conversation. When I saw you, I only said that the time had not yet come."


    "At that time, I was confused. I didn''t know what had happened."


    Old shameless Wang Fu took a deep breath of smoke, and the whole person seemed helpless. He missed the best opportunity, but now there was no chance.


    "Thirty six continents, Yu..."


    "Fifth senior brother?"


    "I may know how to find thirty-six continents, but this is not an opportunity."


    "I decided to lead the reincarnation church and the holy house."


    Gu Huang has a somber smile on his lips. Maybe he can''t really find the truth until he goes to 36 continents.

 Chapter 2677

    "Reincarnation teaching is too deceiving, too much!"


    "Wild boy, can you still watch it?"


    "Your father was beaten."


    In the nameless restaurant, Gu Lieyang almost blew up when he looked at the emptiness. What''s more, he just wanted to make them take the blame for their inaction.


    "Old man, it doesn''t hurt my father. His life won''t be in danger for the time being."


    "I just want to see how Tianxu palace leader will handle this matter."


    "When I was born, I was abandoned. I haven''t looked at me for ten years."


    "So what would she do if she committed such a big crime today?"


    Gu Huang no longer hated Gu xuanshuang in his heart, but he couldn''t get through the embarrassment in his heart. He was abandoned for ten years. Even if he took back Tianxu palace, he didn''t want to be discussed about her value later.


    The love between mother and son has never existed.


    On the contrary, it is his brother Gu Chen. No matter on any time line, he will always be the heart of Gu xuanshuang.


    So how should Gu xuanshuang execute him if he made a big mistake today.


    "Wild boy, why do you still hate your mother at this time?"


    "No matter what? It''s always a family matter. Your mother is wrong, but it''s your mother after all."


    "Do you want to watch the enemy humiliate your parents?"


    "Bastard, when did you become so ruthless?"


    Gu Lieyang was in such a hurry that he couldn''t care much. Gu xuanshuang owed so many bastards that they


    "Old man, since ancient times, only children have been unfilial. How can parents be wrong?"


    "Apart from giving birth to me, the leader of Tianxu palace had a little affection for me and raised me."


    "Don''t say she has her difficulties, but no one has considered my feelings."


    "Don''t worry! Tianxu palace can''t be destroyed today, but I just want to see what Tianxu palace leader will do?"


    Gu Huang stood up with her hands down. There was still a glimmer of hope in her heart. Even if she had never raised herself, as long as she had her own son in her heart, then


    Gu Lieyang could only sigh. This estrangement could not be dissolved. With his daughter-in-law''s consistent style, the interests of Tianxu palace have always played everything.


    Mother and son have no overnight feud, but even if Gu Huang is the leader of Tianxu, he has never said a word to Gu xuanshuang in the Tianxu palace for several years, and Gu xuanshuang has never seen it.


    "Reincarnation teaching!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the ancient palace, a dignified and beautiful figure appeared. Dressed in Purple Palace clothes, it revealed solemnity in its splendor. It was the ancient mysterious frost.


    "Gu xuanshuang, your good son killed the Taoists of reincarnation. Now the Taoists of reincarnation come to the door. As the mother of Gu Huang, you should take him through."


    "Yes, the sin your son committed cannot be borne by our Tianxu palace."


    "Gu xuanshuang, you are no longer qualified to be the leader of the empty palace that day. Plead guilty quickly!"


    "Gu xuanshuang has not pleaded guilty yet. When will he wait?"


    The ancestors of all channels in Tianxu palace spoke one after another. They all wanted to overturn the ancient xuanshuang immediately. In short, this is a good opportunity to suppress the main channel. They will never be given any chance.


    "Lord Tianxu, your son Gu Huang colluded with evil spirits to kill the elders of our sect."


    "Surrender will save you from death, and those who resist will not be forgiven."


    The Supreme Master of the reincarnation cult was filled with murderous intent. He wanted to suppress the Tianxu palace for a long time. Today, he just eradicated it.


    "Dreaming!"


    "You can have a try if you want to destroy Tianxu palace?"


    "As for huang''er''s behavior, I just want to say that he did a good job."


    "Maybe... In huang''er''s heart... I have never had this mother."


    "But he is my son... The future successor of Tianxu palace... Even if I die here today... You don''t want to tell me the location of Tianxu palace."


    "Tian Yuan, find huang''er and chen''er. Please say sorry to huang''er for me. Let him live well. Don''t take revenge for me."


    "Huang''er, my mother is wrong. If there is an afterlife..."


    "Reincarnation teaching, you all deserve to die!"


    The cool eyes of the ancient dark frost ran through the crystal tears, and immediately burned up life and soul. Originally, the cultivation of level 16 broke out to the peak of level 18. One eye was dark gold, the other was golden, and filled with infinite terrible pressure, like the ancient Wang Fuxing.


    "Xuan Shuang..."


    "No!"


    Gu Tianyuan roared, his eyes were red to the extreme, but a crack appeared behind him, devouring his body little by little


    "Tian Yuan, farewell!"


    Gu xuanshuang looked back and smiled. Under the burning of life and soul, even his body became unreal.


    "It''s useless to burn life and soul and use forbidden arts to exchange accomplishments."


    "In the presence of our supreme being, all is in vain."


    "Why should we resist and die calmly?"


    "Tianxu palace leader, you can''t take it easy! Who gives you confidence can threaten us just by banning the art?"


    "The reason why the Supreme Master is the Supreme Master is that you will never reach the threshold."


    "Annihilate!"


    "Kill!"


    The Supreme Master of the reincarnation cult waved out a chain of five laws, and immediately he was bound to the body of the ancient xuanshuang. However, when he was less than half a meter away from the body of the ancient xuanshuang, he seemed to have encountered inexplicable resistance. He saw a series of strange lights on the sky, and the ancient xuanshuang was like the most holy fairy.


    "What happened?"


    "Damn it, who dares to interfere in the Muslim affairs, get out."


    "Who are you? The order camp is handling affairs. Please excuse me."


    "Your Excellency, we represent the Supreme Master of light. Please do not interfere."


    The strong of the reincarnation sect speak out one after another. If they can block the attack of the Supreme Master, the other side must be an extraordinary being.


    "Is reincarnation teaching very strong?"


    "Is the Lord Guangming very powerful?"


    "Can''t the order camp be provoked?"


    "I want to try it today."


    In the void, a young man in a black cloud pattern robe slowly appeared, and the whole person seemed to be ordinary. In such a dignified appearance, it formed a sharp contrast with the surroundings.


    "It''s you!"


    "Gu Huang, you finally showed up. I just saved the money and went to find you."


    "I will destroy Tianxu palace with you today."


    "Die!"


    The Venerable Master of reincarnation religion recognized the identity of ancient famine, and the whole person was swept by the overwhelming murders.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "It''s not enough to kill me!"


    The flash of Gu Huang''s figure also means that when he came to the reincarnation master Guangming, he grabbed his neck with his bare hands and held him high above his head, just like holding a chick, so that he had no resistance. In an instant, a wisp of black flame lit up, wrapped his reincarnation master and burned violently

 Chapter 2678

    "Ah!"


    "Gu Huang, what kind of fire are you?"


    "Damn it... It hurts to death!"


    The Supreme Master of samsara sent out a terrible wail. The dark flame was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It would only burn inch by inch from the outside to the inside. It would not kill him immediately.


    "Wow!"


    "Aren''t you the Supreme Master? You can''t even recognize the eternal fire."


    "Don''t worry, one of them is counted as one today, and none of them can run away."


    "If you dare to beat my father, I will let you know that death is an extravagant hope."


    "Mom, feel relieved to recover. I''ll take care of it."


    After that, Gu Huang flexed his fingers, and a drop of life spirit liquid was integrated into the eyebrows of Gu xuanshuang, looking at the ancestors of the Supreme Master and the heavenly void palace from all sides in front of him.


    Gu xuanshuang was stunned. Two lines of clear tears fell down, and she closed her eyes silently. However, she was almost overwhelmed by the sound, but as the leader of Tianxu palace, she had to jump.


    Huang Er, I''m sorry!


    Your mother, I will die without regret.


    "Ancient barren children, rely on the eternal fire, when we are afraid that you will not succeed."


    "Go to hell!"


    "Let''s fight together. The destruction of Tianxu palace is today."


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of strong men who were half a step ahead and half a step ahead took action at almost the same time. The power of the eternal fire was too strong to give the ancient wasteland a chance to break each one.


    "I say that any profession or power of the flank system is invalid!"


    "I said you would be attacked by strange unknown and terror."


    "I say you will be watched by an indefinable being."


    "I say your soul will be cursed forever."


    "I said you would struggle in purgatory forever!"


    The folding fan in Gu Huang''s hand closed slowly, revealing a very mysterious and terrifying syllable in his mouth, which spread in all directions, as if it represented infinite uncertainty and strangeness, and unknown terror was entrenched.


    The world is dark, the light does not exist, and countless dark particles of fog emerge, full of deep terror and uncertainty, as if from the end of a nightmare abyss.


    A pair of different pupils emerged in the fog, and none of the strong from all sides could escape. They were all stared at by these unknown horrors.


    "No, what the hell is this..."


    "Mysterious side... Strange side... It''s impossible..."


    "Gu Huang child... You can''t die easily..."


    "You..."


    The strong of the lateral system were dragged into the dark fog, and could only make the final roar and roar. Unfortunately, it was just the struggle of the weak. In the face of such a great terror, there was no resistance at all.


    In the deepest part of the fog, a pair of huge and incomparably bloody vertical pupils stared at the ancient wasteland, filled with cold and merciless immortal power, which made people feel panic and anxiety from their bones.


    "Big eyes, don''t go away. Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "Stay in your eternal abyss. Don''t meddle in the affairs of the misty mountain."


    "If I find you dare to send a horse, I will go down to the abyss to talk to you myself."


    "Fuck off!"


    Gu Huang took a look at the empty big eyes and immediately expelled them. He was too familiar with this thing, but he was an old opponent.


    "Devil of the world, pay attention to your words!"


    "Be careful that you will be killed."


    "Today, for the sake of sacrifice, I will send you a message for free."


    "Some beings have already targeted you."


    The blood colored vertical pupil conveys a huge spirit, which has slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The black fog dissipated, the sun rose, and everything was calm again.


    The ancestors of the Tianxu Palace are dead and silent. They all bow their heads. No one dares to talk. Dozens of people are half a step up!


    All of them were destroyed by the ancient famine. What they used was the power of the mysterious side and the strange side, and they talked directly with the nameless existence.


    What happened in this short year? When he left Tianxu palace, he was just a king. Now he can kill shangzun.


    God!


    It''s terrible to step on a horse.


    Originally, the ancient madman couldn''t lift his head when he was pressed alone, but now there is such a demon as the ancient famine. Can each pulse still lift its head?


    "Are you... A wild boy?"


    Gu Tianyuan looked at Gu Huang with great horror. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this still his son? In just one year, it turned out that


    "Dad, I haven''t been robbed, and I haven''t been possessed. I just have some luck."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong I am, I am still your son."


    "You should accompany your mother well!"


    "Everyone, come on, come on, let''s talk alone."


    Gu Huang walked past Gu Tianyuan with a folding fan, and then looked at the ancestors of the veins with a smile, but his eyes were filled with a very cold breath.


    "Tian Yuan, blazing sun, speak quickly! He is going to kill us."


    "Gu Huang, do you want to kill your ancestors?"


    "Ancient famine, don''t forget that today''s accomplishments are all the cultivation of Tianxu palace."


    "Ancient wasteland..."


    In an instant, more than a dozen ancestors of each vein were sealed by the ancient famine. They could not move and speak. They stared at the ancient famine with big eyes and small eyes, and all showed their fear.


    "Out!"


    "You grandfathers, your grandson is one step too late, one step too late!"


    "You bastards of reincarnation cult, you kill my father of Tianxu palace."


    "This hatred, this hatred, I will never die with you!"


    "Ancestors, you can go at ease! I will certainly avenge you."


    Without hesitation, Gu Huang wiped out the souls of more than a dozen ancestors in front of him, or even completely destroyed them. Instead, he knelt down on the ground in great grief and indignation, and the whole person was crying up to the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lieyang was foolish and Gu Tianyuan was ignorant. Even Gu xuanshuang, who came to his senses, was shocked. They were so skilled that they were afraid. It seems that this is not the first time to do this. He killed all the people and directly blamed the reincarnation cult.


    After all, the reincarnation cult came to war in a fair and aboveboard way. Now the reincarnation cult has lost all its members, and the strong members of all sides of the system have also been hanged. By the way, the ancestors of the Tianxu palace have been hanged one by one.


    Dirty, not only means dirty, heart dirty ah!


    "Grandpa! You have been walking well. Tianxu palace will never forget this revenge."


    Gu Tianyuan immediately knelt down on the ground and cried. Gu Lieyang and Gu xuanshuang knelt down and let the father and son perform.


    "What happened?"


    In the inner world of the Tianxu palace, an incomparably powerful power erupted, and then three figures slowly emerged, each of which was filled with the authority of the Supreme Maste

 Chapter 2679

    "Granddaddy!"


    "You have passed the pass. The reincarnation cult has deceived people too much, too much!"


    "They not only brought people to catch me, but also destroyed the Tianxu palace. The ancestors of all veins were killed by the Supreme Master of reincarnation."


    "It''s lucky that there are unknown strong men who secretly hold hands, otherwise Tianxu palace will die today."


    Gu Huang played with the spirit for a second and knelt down directly in front of the three figures and began to howl. The sniffle and tears made the listener sad and tearful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lieyang, Gu Tianyuan and Gu xuanshuang saw each other face to face, but they all knelt down, and each of them did not know how to describe it.


    Not to mention huang''er''s earth shaking cultivation, he killed dozens of shangzun and banbu shangzun silently. Now it''s just a wave of crying. I don''t know how to describe it.


    Do you want to be so shameless!


    People who don''t know really think they have been bullied.


    The three can only let it go.


    "What are you talking about? Samsara taught me to bring people to catch you, or the Supreme Master..."


    "What on earth did you do, little boy? It led to the reincarnation master coming forward in person."


    "Huang''er, stop crying and say something."


    The three figures in front of us are the three great ancestors of Tianxu palace. They are the ancient madman, the ancient evergreen and the ancient Changfeng. They are also the three strongest fighting forces of Tianxu palace. They are all invincible figures in shangzun''s territory.


    It is precisely because there are three great ancestors in charge that Tianxu palace can be so stable.


    "My grandson didn''t do anything. Because the saint of samsara was in danger, I saved her life."


    "Later, a Supreme Master of reincarnation cult forced me to join the order camp, but I didn''t promise..."


    "Later, I could not help but kill the Supreme Master of reincarnation."


    "Now reincarnation teaching..."


    Gu Huang stood up, wiped away the tears on his face, and described the process in such a simple way. Then he looked at the three great ancestors. It goes without saying that the ancient lunatics were the ancestors of their lineage. The other two were the ancestors of my mother and the lineage of Tianxu palace. However, the two lineages had been circulating for too long and had no blood relationship for a long time.


    "What?"


    "Wild boy, if you are hysterical, you can kill the Supreme Master of samsara."


    "Don''t tell me anything. Although my father has been closed, I still know what your accomplishments are."


    "A year ago, I was just a king. I''m a great saint now because of your talent."


    "What the hell is going on, wild boy?"


    Naturally, the ancient madman did not believe the lies of ancient Huang. Just because he was only a great saint, he could kill the Supreme Master of samsara. Even if a supreme master died, he would not disturb dozens of supreme masters.


    "Xuanshuang, what happened to you?"


    "Xuanshuang, your accomplishments have broken through the 18th level. How can this be possible?"


    Gu Changfeng and Gu Changqing looked at each other. They also thought that this matter was outrageous. For the sake of being a supreme master, the reincarnation church sent out so many supreme masters and half step supreme masters, and also killed the ancestors of the Tianxu palace. All of them were the existence of half step supreme Masters. Now even the bones and scum have not been left.


    "Lao Zu, that''s the truth. There is no name."


    "Tianxu palace can survive."


    "My mother''s accomplishments are also due to her existence."


    "It was just a breakthrough. The existence said that it was old with our Tianxu palace."


    "That''s why I helped you. Now it''s the cause and effect."


    "The elder said he came from the place of virtual death."


    Gu Huang lied without even opening his eyes. After all, this matter really matters. After all, this matter is really... Outrageous!


    At present, we still don''t expose ourselves, or the three great ancestors will be scared to death.


    "Empty... Empty death place..."


    "If the two in laws are concerned about the place of virtual death, don''t pursue them."


    "With the help of the elders there, our Tianxu palace can be regarded as..."


    The ancient madman trembled in his heart, but when he looked at the ancient wilderness, how could he feel so distrustful? Moreover, this smelly boy fell out and ran away a year ago, and made a lot of things outside. It can be said that he and Gu xuanshuang are sworn to each other.


    Now I''m back!


    And one mother at a time. Something''s wrong. It''s too wrong.


    "God bless, bless!"


    "Wild boy, we will naturally come forward to teach reincarnation. Just now that you are back, should you do that?"


    Gu Changfeng and Gu Changqing looked at each other again. They believed that the wave of reincarnation teaching had suffered heavy losses. They certainly did not dare to come in a short time.


    "Two grandfathers, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Huang looked at them with a muddled face. It can be said that he had never dealt with these two ancestors in his previous life, but it looked good.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I almost forgot my business."


    "Wild boy, it seems that the estrangement between you and your mother has been lifted."


    "Then you must do something. Otherwise, the face of Tianxu palace and your mother''s dignity."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to end badly, so I''ll ask you, will you do it?"


    The ancient madman uttered his voice with integrity, and looked at Gu Huang with a smile, which was completely the posture of an old fox.


    "Three grandfathers, what on earth do I have to do?"


    "No, no, you must be doing no good."


    "You don''t want to sell my grandson!"


    Gu Huang was full of excitement. He felt great bad in an instant. Even if he didn''t use the magic of heaven or peep at fate, he could guess that there was no good.


    "Smelly boy, how can we talk? As ancestors, can we harm you?"


    "That''s right, smelly boy. As a member of the ancient family and the young leader of Tianxu palace, he should do his part."


    "Boy, don''t be so nervous. It''s a good thing for you. We fixed a marriage for you a year ago. The girl''s identity, appearance and status are absolutely worthy of you."


    The three grandfathers looked at each other and laughed at each other. What should have been done a year ago made you run away. Today, you can''t run away anyway.


    "What the hell!"


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, you..."


    "Three grandfathers, I already have a daughter-in-law. I can''t promise this marriage."


    Gu Huang refused without thinking about it. As expected, he was sold by the three great ancestors. He couldn''t agree. If the female emperor and the seven Jue knew about it, believe it or not, as soon as the goddess chaos locked the timeline, they could kill them every minute.


    "If you can''t, you can do it!"


    "Smelly boy, I''ll find you a beautiful daughter-in-law, but you still refuse."


    "Huang boy, you are the young master of Tianxu palace. You can''t help your marriage."


    The old madman, the old Changfeng and the old Changqing blew their beards and stared at each other. They killed each other directly. There was no room for negotiation.


    "Three grandfathers, it''s easy to say anything, but it''s absolutely impossible."


    "If you dare to force me, believe it or not, I will immediately betray Tianxu palace."


    "Then I will set up my own house. The first one to be destroyed is Tianxu palace."


    The ancient wasteland is a rogue posture. Anyway, no matter what you say, you will not do it and you will not agree to it.


    "Huang''er, don''t be too busy refusing. Listen to my father first."


    "Your marriage comes from a mysterious and ancient family, and is also the legitimate daughter of this generation. It is older than our Tianxu palace."


    "There are more powerful people in their family who surpass the upper level. You may think that this is for the sake of interests and sacrifice you."


    "But the result is absolutely not the case. This marriage was initiated by the family, and the first daughter named to marry you."


    "The girl said that she would wait no matter how long. You must marry in this life."


    Gu Tianyuan looked at Gu Huang with a smile. Anyway, the marriage was not proposed by Tianxu palace, but by other girls themselves.


    "What the hell!"


    "Daddy, which family is it and how much benefit has it given you?"


    "There are three more grandfathers! What you should do is to sell me."


    "Come on! How about that so-called powerful family compared to the place of virtual death?"


    "Is it comparable to the princess of the land of virtual death?"


    "If you can match me, I will marry you. If you can''t match me, you will quit."


    Gu Huang knew that without revealing his combat effectiveness, he had to rub elbows with them. After all, marrying someone he had never met was just pulling a calf.


    "Princess of the land of virtual death!"


    "Huang''er, you are not hysterical!"


    "This ancient family is really no worse than the place of virtual death, and even better."


    "Their origins are in the eternal land. You should know where it is?"


    "The legitimate daughter of the strongest family in the eternal land is no worse than the princess in the land of virtual death!"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to refuse, but we can''t refuse!"


    Gu Tianyuan smiled helplessly. It seemed that this matter could not be improved. How could this smelly boy hook up with the princess of the land of virtual death.


    "The eternal land, the birthplace of heaven?"


    "So she should be from the eternal family."


    "If I don''t marry, it''s a big joke. Dad, mom and grandpa!"


    "You have all been fooled. Our Zhuxia people and eternal people are a debt of blood that never dies!"


    "OK, I''ll solve this by myself. You should inform the people of the eternal family and ask the girl who is not my wife to come here. I''ll see what the hell I''m up to."


    "I''m tired. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Gu Huang knew the origin of the other party as soon as he heard it. It seems that this eternal heavenly daughter should be the so-called fiancee beyond the thirteen realms in the future.


    I will not marry!


    Interesting. It''s so interesting.


    Chick, I''ll wait for you in Tianxu palace.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face. Everyone''s eyes were full of horror, but they were completely confused. They didn''t know what had happened?


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Just do what Huang Er says!"


    "And sincerely tell the three ancestors not to provoke the famine."


    "Or you''ll end up dead."


    Gu Lieyang also said goodbye. Anyway, he said what he should say and what he shouldn''t say. As for how to weigh, it''s the matter of the three ancestors.

 Chapter 2680

    Xuanyang City, worry free chamber of Commerce.


    It is foggy and full of vitality, especially fire vitality, which accounts for more than 70% of them. Among them, 99 congenial Juyuan arrays have been opened, and all of them use congenial spirit crystals to construct the most perfect congenial fire spirit power.


    In the center of the array, among the innumerable innate fire power packages, a twenty-six or seven year old woman in a long black dress sat cross legged, with long red hair as bright as fire, beautiful facial features, white skin as white as snow, especially a pair of slender ears, which were very different from the human race, and seemed to be similar to the elves.


    In the center of the innate fire power, a small cluster of lavender flames bloomed on the woman''s head, which filled with a terrible and dangerous momentum. It seemed that it could burn the sky and the earth and burn all the spirits.


    If Gu Huang sees it, he will recognize it. It is the famous taboo "Heaven punishment No. 1" Hongmeng exterminating fire. However, the power of Hongmeng exterminating fire is just beginning to come into being. It is far less powerful than the Jingshi TIANLIAN that Gu Huang controlled at the beginning, and it has completely reached the level of Dacheng.


    People are afraid of others, and ghosts are afraid of ghosts.


    However, even the initial Hongmeng extermination fire is also terrifying enough to make a holy King retreat.


    No one dares to try out the power of taboo heavenly punishment except the ancient famine.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the woman''s complexion changed greatly. A mouthful of blood and purple blood sprayed, and the surrounding fire spirit power also instantly dispersed. The originally pale complexion turned pale, which made people feel pity.


    The woman was breathless, her face was full of reluctance, and her whole body was completely weak to the extreme. A touch of red on her mouth had explained everything.


    "Another failure. Can''t even Hongmeng''s extermination fire refine this alien power?"


    "The secret of the wasteland has been revealed. In order to protect me, I had to lead away the strong enemy. Now I am in a desperate situation. How can I not ignore it..."


    "Don''t worry, I will save you."


    "If I can''t save you, I will destroy the three clans and bury them with you..."


    The woman''s delicate body fell to the ground, but her purplish red eyes were filled with cold murders, with deep reluctance


    Suddenly, the woman''s breath was not stable. A cold and incomparable chill burst out in her body, like absolute ice. It was clear that there were hot and violent fire power around her.


    Forced out by the cold, the dark blue frost is like a spider''s web, frozen in all directions, and the hot space turns into an ice world in an instant.


    The woman trembled and trembled. It seemed that all the Hongmeng fire on her head was about to go out. Her waist was almost completely frozen.


    Dying?


    What kind of cold is this? Why can''t even Hongmeng fight against the world fire


    Frey, you and my sisters are going to say goodbye


    Well, well, if today is destined to be the time of my fall, then I also accept my fate.


    The dark blue frost covered the whole body of the woman, and she had reached her throat. The purplish red eyes of the woman had no will to survive.


    Even Hongmeng can''t refine the cold air that can''t destroy the world. What else can be expelled in this world.


    The heartbeat disappears, the blood is cold, and the breath is gradually silent


    Even the consciousness is in chaos, and Hongmeng extermination is becoming weaker


    The vitality of a woman gradually disappeared. Just as her consciousness was about to fall into darkness and sink to the bottom, suddenly a trace of rich and thick wine fragrance filled the air.


    She was stunned when she almost lost consciousness. The woman greedily devoured the aroma of wine on all sides. There was a heat flow gathering in her body that had disappeared the feeling


    This is


    I can''t give up. I can''t wait to die. I''m still waiting for my help


    "Ancient famine, I have returned to the true source."


    "Empress, seven wonders, you have no chance."


    "Asshole, I''ve been running for a full year. I see when you can hide."


    "Hongmeng exterminates the world and explodes!"


    The woman suddenly aroused a strong will to survive, forcibly pulled the almost extinguished Hongmeng extermination fire, frantically devoured the fire power on all sides, and the inch lilac flame suddenly rose to more than a foot high, blooming the endless hot breath of ice sweeping the space


    "Madam, Tianxu palace has been summoned..."


    Gujia mansion.


    One is based on the profound meaning of space, which is superimposed and distorted. In the space which is full of 36 profound meanings, the figure of ancient wilderness slowly emerges. It is foggy and filled with rich and mellow strange fragrance, like flowers blooming, musk orchids, and like the born supreme spirit, with strange fragrance.


    Numerous runes are full of virtual shadows, interwoven into an ancient and mysterious Dharma array, which overlaps layer by layer and blends with each other to form a rune tripod.


    The tripod is nine feet and nine feet long. Thirty six kinds of spiritual fruits are in the stage of liquefaction. Thirty six green fire dragons hover among them. Each fire dragon is wrapped with a kind of spiritual fruit.


    Every nine breath, a drop of spirit liquid flows from the mouths of 36 fire dragons, and they gather together. A purple fire dragon opens its mouth and swallows it. It is melted again.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one breaths, it turned into drops of purple spiritual liquid and fell into a white jade bottle.


    The white jade bottle under the Fu tripod can hold about one side''s capacity, that is, about 100 Jin.


    However, the various holy fruits refined in ancient times can produce about ten kilograms of holy liquid per hundred kilograms. After mutual fusion, they can produce one kilogram per ten kilograms through secondary refining.


    That is to say, 36 kinds of holy fruits, totaling 3600 kg, can only produce 36 kg of holy pulp after secondary melting, and this is the original pulp brewed by the demon ape God.


    That is, the most primitive and the best holy plasma, which contains all kinds of magical and extraordinary functions.


    Even today''s oneortwo can make the supreme and powerful drunk for three days, and those who are detached will feel dizzy and bloated after drinking, but the benefits to the spirit are self-evident.


    Only a strong man can bear such holy plasma, and only he can take it as water to drink, but he will still be dizzy if he drinks too much.


    Mage ape God BREW can be famous in the heavens. Because of its extraordinary function and unique taste, it can make the ancient holy emperor drunk. Think about it and you know it is extraordinary.


    If you want ordinary martial artists to drink it, you can only mix it with moonlight spirit spring, one kilogram of spirit plasma, one hundred kilogram of moonlight spirit spring and 3600 kilogram of cold spring water.


    It can have one tenth of the effect of demon ape divine brew. It is also the supreme mysterious spirit wine that can make the ancient holy King drink without getting drunk, but can greatly improve his physique, blood, spirit and Yuan Li.


    Blending with 36000 Jin of cold spring water from the earth''s veins can achieve a 1% effect. It is suitable for practitioners in the realm of kings and saints. It''s needless to say that its effect is natural.


    It is an indispensable spirit wine for healing, recovery and marrow washing, but it has little effect.


    But the cultivators in the realm of kings and saints, ordinary creatures, have reached their limit. It is most suitable for them to slowly improve and change, and step by step. Over time, they have their own extraordinary use.


    The magical ape spirit brew brewed by the four Kowloon refining method is comparable to the burning of the black prison devil fire of the upper demon ape family. Its wonderful use is not below, but above.


    In two hours, 3600 kg of holy fruit had been melted into the first holy puree, and the time here had been changed by the ancient famine to a hundred times the flow rate.


    When the star gate was opened, a clear blue color appeared. The almost transparent spirit spring emerged and filled with the boundless power of life.


    Impressively, it is the spirit spring of life, which is also regarded as a treasure by the elves. Its implied effect is enough to live the dead. Its flesh and bones are the first-class treasures of heaven and earth.


    Thirty six drops of life spirit spring and thirty-six kilograms of spirit plasma were fused in an instant.


    It was like a chemical reaction. The holy plasma and the life spring were instantly integrated. The white jade bottle shook violently. The whole bottle was bright and bright. A series of space runes appeared, and it was immediately banned.


    The purple and green colors are brilliant. They are dense and endless. Rutong is a peerless treasure.


    Along with the ancient famine, it was once again absorbed into the xingmen, 36 star spirit fruits, 36 sun god fruits, and 36 drops of the essence of Taiyin, which were once again calcined in the Fu Ding.


    Drops of different spiritual liquids emerged, and various strange incense filled the air. Countless dense Qi came out grandly, breaking out an unparalleled momentum.


    The three powers of the star spirit fruit, the sun god fruit and the essence of the Taiyin converge to form the blue, gold and silver spirit liquid, which is then swallowed by the purple fire dragon and melted in its belly.


    Finally, there were 36 drops of three color holy liquid, which dropped into the white jade bottle again. The five colors of green, purple, blue, gold and silver blossomed out. It was beautiful, like being in a dream, full of mystery.


    The magic ape God brew, the spirit spring of life, the purity of Taiyin, the star spirit fruit and the sun god fruit are finally a perfect fusion.


    It is colorful, like a dream, like a fantasy, like a hundred flowers, and like the birth of the Holy Spirit.


    Yes, finally. Jiutian zuixianniang is finally born.


    A drop of drunk immortal is the first bottle of immortal wine in the world.


    Gu Huang looked at the five color liquor in the white jade bottle in front of him, emitting endless strange fragrance. His heart was full of emotion and joy.


    Jiutian zuixianniang was conceived in the time of the Lord of the fairyland.


    Now it is finally born. This is definitely the first bottle of Xianjie spirit wine in the world. Regardless of its real effect, these materials alone are enough to make people jealous.


    Everything has its limits, and the ultimate way of cultivation is the supreme.


    Dan, utensils, arrays and symbols also have the extreme Tao, that is, the limit of a thing.


    Spirit wine is the same, but even in the three ancient eras, no one can make a real immortal spirit wine.


    This is the reason why spirit wine masters have been disrespected. However, the emergence of Jiutian zuixianniang will definitely change the status of spirit wine masters.


    However, guhuang didn''t intend to make it real. Now he brews this bottle of xianpinling wine, which is a pity to complete the era of the Lord of the fairyland.


    This wine has been sold to immortals, but its specific efficacy is unknown. However, it can be inferred from his experience that it is 70% or 80%.


    Apart from other things, even if it is a mythical robbery, even if the body is finally broken and the spirit is broken, you can instantly recover from it and fight against it with a peak posture.


    If Zhenxian takes a sip, he can get drunk on the spot.


    This wine is absolutely a rare treasure, and it has all kinds of extraordinary effects.


    Recover, heal, renew life, increase longevity, improve the realm, strengthen the body, refine the soul, improve the Taoist foundation and change the origin.


    I''m afraid the above effects are not bad.


    Guhuang evenly distributed three Jin and six liang of them, and directly led to 360 Jin of moonlight spirit spring water and 3600 Jin of earth vein cold spring water from the star world.


    Jiutian zuixianniang was blended into it, and then blended according to the proportion. It was once again calcined in the Fu Ding, until 360kg of cold spring water in the earth vein was condensed into 360kg.


    Jiutian zuixianniang has been integrated into them respectively. Thirty six special wine jars have been photographed by Gu Huang with bare hands. The seals have been reinforced on the spot to ban them, and they have been directly included in the space bracelets.


    The remaining 32 Jin and 42 liang of Jiutian zuixianniang were put in ten small white jade bottles and sealed one by one.


    Jiutian drunken immortal wine can not be borne by ordinary people''s constitution. Only those inborn creatures'' blood, descendants of demon gods, descendants of ancient fierce demons, as well as heaven and earth fierce beasts and divine beasts can bear it.


    The longer the wine is sealed, the better the effect will be in the future. Naturally, it will be used to send people.


    Those demon blood, descendants of inborn creatures and descendants of fierce demons are all good wine. Only such immortal wine can help them.


    If you want to rebuild the order camp in the misty mountain, all kinds of characters are naturally indispensable, and you can''t all be your own enemies.


    Moreover, people are things that need to be accumulated on their own, and how to accumulate, of course, is what they like.


    At this point, guhuang put all the rest of the spirit fruit into it. This time, the real magic ape spirit wine was brewed. Bi will be shocked by the misty mountain, and copying the magic ape spirit wine will bring him great reputation. In the near future, everyone will know that he is a master of spirit wine.


    And there is nothing that can not be solved by a jar of wine in the demon clan, especially the descendants of the great saint.

 Chapter 2681

    Xuanyang City, east gate.


    There is a huge open-air field with a radius of more than 500 Li, on which hundreds of different kinds of flying boats, warships and giant ships are parked.


    From small to single person flying boats, to huge broken air warships with 3000 people, there are everything.


    This is another pillar industry of worry free chamber of Commerce and the fundamental reason why worry free chamber of commerce can spread its business all over the misty mountains.


    Lease flying boat is the biggest profitable industry of worry free chamber of Commerce, and has almost formed a monopoly.


    There are air shattering warships that travel 100000 miles a day and 80000 miles at night. They are completely full of transportation and even trade.


    The misty mountain is really too big. It is completely boundless. It connects all the heaven and the world. The unique environment makes the space extremely unstable.


    The transmission array, which has no disadvantages in the outside world, has become strategic materials here and will hardly be used easily.


    But all the forces that can master the transmission array are among the top forces in the misty mountain.


    Even if it is a broken air warship, it is a distant dream to really cross the misty mountains, except that a specific safe route has been opened up.


    Flying aimlessly in the misty mountains is almost a situation of seeking death.


    The ubiquitous space cracks, dimensional eddies and void turbulence are enough to make a great emperor hate them.


    Unless it is a strong force in space, it can freely shuttle through the void, but some special regions will die if they go deep into them.


    Xuanyang city is the largest flying boat port within 30 million Li, which is why it has created the prosperity and noise here and become the center of the third class.


    With a radius of 30000 Li and a population of billions, we can imagine how prosperous it is.


    On this day, near noon, a silver warship emerged over the open-air field of xuanyang city. It was about seventy feet long and thirty-five feet wide. It was engraved with countless ancient Dharma arrays and inscriptions.


    There is an ancient sword pattern on the bow, which completely indicates the origin and identity of the warship.


    Yuanshi sword sect, one of the end forces of the second class, has a history of only a few thousand years, but it has a large number of talents, and Tianjiao demons emerge in endlessly.


    There is a hidden tendency to become the first in the end forces, especially in the wasteland trial here. For the first time, the Yuanshi sword sect gave ten direct disciples.


    The three clans at the top of the third class are still eyeing the ten quotas.


    The stratum is solidified and the hierarchy is strict. It is still deep into the bones of the major forces in the misty mountain. If you want to further promote, you can only step on a higher level and climb up step by step.


    However, it is not so easy for high-level forces to enter. Naturally, there is a gap between them. Although it is a step away, this step is a difference between clouds and mud.


    Beigong, the eldest son of the Beigong clan, joined the Yuanshi sword sect tomorrow, bringing the Beigong clan not only a backstage, but also a channel to a higher level of influence.


    Except that there is no emperor in the clan, the Beigong clan has enough strength to step into the end of the second class. They wish the more disciples of the clan would join them.


    Even if only one can rise up in a cruel environment, the benefits that that generation will bring to the family will be unimaginable.


    When the warship of Yuanshi sword sect landed slowly, the leader of Beigong tomorrow''s pulse among the Beigong family, all the major leaders, had been waiting for a long time.


    More than a dozen young men and women came down from the silver warship. Without exception, everyone was carrying a three foot green front. The men wore a blue moon white flowing gold cloud pattern robe, and the women wore a purple and white pleated skirt.


    All the men are heroic and show their sharpness. They are like sharp blades drawn from their scabbard. People dare not look directly at them.


    All the women are beautiful, smiling and charming, giving people the illusion of being in the flowers.


    At last, one woman and two men came down. Their accomplishments were the strong ones who had reached the primary level of ancient saints. They were obviously the chief judges of the three ethnic groups'' wasteland trial.


    People of the Beigong family saw the arrival of the strong man of the sword sect at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. One of them, a thin middle-aged man dressed as a scribe with a pair of mustaches, walked out.


    "The distinguished guest is at the door, and the soldiers of Beigong are far away. I hope you can forgive me."


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Beigong Yibing, the leader of the first vein of Beigong family. He is also the father of Beigong tomorrow. He has a high status among Beigong family. Not surprisingly, this clan leader battle will be the most powerful competitor of Beigong Yidao.


    Although there are few people in the main vein who support him, there is not only the support of the ancestors behind him, but also the support of the Yuanshi sword sect, which makes Beigong a powerful soldier.


    "Hahaha! Brother Beigong, you are so kind."


    "Is this still called missing the distant welcome?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for years! Don''t say anything. Let''s find a place to drink."


    One woman and two men, one of whom was a burly, two meter tall man, walked out and invited Beigong Yibing to drink on the spot. It was obvious that they were very familiar with each other.


    The strong man in front of him is Jueqing, an elder of the Yuanshi sword sect, and also the master of Beigong tomorrow. Beigong tomorrow can join the Yuanshi sword sect mostly because of his introduction, and it is a millennium calculation to have a friendship with Beigong Yibing.


    "Brother Jueqing, won''t you introduce us?"


    "When you arrive at xuanyang City, you think we are going to drink without ourselves. Believe it or not, I will send a message to the patriarch now."


    Among the three elders, the woman in red gave a voice, as if you dared to leave us and immediately summon the Lord.


    "Brother Jueqing, you want to leave your younger martial sister behind. Being a brother can''t help you."


    "The patriarch asked me again and again to prevent you from drinking."


    "In case of delay..."


    "But if you don''t say it and I don''t say it, who knows? For example, now I want to go shopping with younger martial sister."


    The middle-aged elder behind the woman in red gave a pondering voice. It was not easy for him to go out. Naturally, he wanted to have a good look. In particular, xuanyang city is the most prosperous city within 30 million Li.


    Although their age is already calculated in thousands of years, they have been kept in the sect for many years, and they have long had problems.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, you......"


    "Well said! If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. And you little fellows, I will grant you three hours'' leave."


    "Remember, don''t make trouble, let alone bully others."


    "If you violate the sect rules, serve them!"


    When elder Jueqing''s big sleeve shook off, he approved the elder and his disciples'' free activities on the spot. Naturally, he wanted to drink and get drunk.


    If you want to drink in the clan, you can only drink it secretly. You dare to drink it freely.


    Now I finally get a chance to come out. Naturally, I will not miss it. I must drink a lot.


    "Yes, elder."


    All the disciples were happy. After all, the Yuanshi sword sect was almost isolated from the world. It was not easy to come out. Naturally, it was necessary to have a good look.


    "Tomorrow, I will treat you well. If you neglect me, I will forgive you."


    "Brother Jue, please!"


    Beigong Yibing was a little helpless, but it was up to them to go. After all, xuanyang city didn''t have that thing without eyes that dared to provoke the disciples of Yuanshi sword sect.


    It would be nice if these little ancestors didn''t make trouble. After all, the Yuanshi sword sect has only a history of thousands of years, but its development speed is extremely rapid. There is reincarnation behind it. As long as they don''t die, no one dares to move their ideas.


    "Yes, father."


    "Senior brothers and sisters, come with me."


    "All the expenses today are on my younger brother."


    "You must not be polite to me."


    Among more than a dozen young men and women, one is wearing a moon white robe and has an extraordinary face. About twenty-six or seven years old, he is Beigong tomorrow, the family brother of Beigong Tang.


    "Younger martial brother Beigong, we''re welcome."


    "Younger martial brother Beigong, what are you waiting for? Lead the way!"


    "Junior brother Beigong, where is the bloody beast you said? Take us now!"


    All the young men and women were overjoyed. Since some people were willing to be the wrongdoers, they would not kill them for nothing. Although they respected their position in the sect, they were backed by the core elders of the sect.


    However, in terms of financial resources, no one can compare Shangbei Palace tomorrow. Although they are all from the second class, the family''s spiritual stone supply is not enough to meet their daily cultivation needs.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, please..."


    Beigong tomorrow doesn''t think much of it. His father is behind it. This is nothing at all?


    Money? The Beigong clan really doesn''t lack. What they lack is contacts, relationships and channels to promote the upper space.


    These elder martial brothers and sisters naturally want to make good friends with each other. In the future, they will be the most important elders. They will bring him unparalleled contacts, which is exactly what the Beigong family lacks.


    It has been only three years since he joined the sect. No matter who is in the sect, Beigong tomorrow has never made friends with evil.


    "Wait, it smells good. This is... Spirit wine... Top quality spirit wine..."


    "My God! Shenniang... It is absolutely Shenniang... Is there such a master of spirit wine hidden in xuanyang city?"


    "Damn it, what kind of wine is it? How can it smell so delicious..."


    "No, I can''t stand it. Brother Beigong, I''ll go first."


    At this time, a trace of mellow and full-bodied wine fragrance diffused out, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, even ten times stronger than the first strange fragrance in heaven and earth and the ten thousand yuan fragrance.


    Just such a faint fragrance makes people feel smooth and comfortable, and the spirit is shocked. It seems that the fatigue of the body is swept away.


    This effect is even more powerful than the Bodhi spirit of Buddhism, and it is full of intoxicating breath.


    "Brother Jueqing, let''s go up and have a look."


    "A spirit wine with such a fragrance must be a top-notch divine brew."


    "It must be extraordinary that brother Jueqing can do this."


    The face of the woman in red was also curious, and her figure disappeared like streamers.


    "Brother Beigong, how about going together?"


    When the last elder saw that the younger martial sister and his elder martial brother had all run away, he could not leave the Beigong soldiers alone. It was really rude. He simply invited them to go with him.


    "OK, I want to meet this master."


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a wine master in xuanyang city. I didn''t know it."


    "It seems that I am really out of date!"


    Beigong Yibing laughed at himself and hurriedly led the way. He was also the local leader of xuanyang City, but he didn''t know that there was such a master of spirit wine here.


    If we could make friends earlier, we would certainly deepen our friendship with the Yuanshi sword sect.


    Just by virtue of the efficacy of this spirit wine today, it is absolutely extraordinary. It can spread for hundreds of miles. What is it?


    However, every such divine brew is the best of the best.


    At all costs, we must win over the master to the Beigong clan. If we can''t win over, we will make friends.

 Chapter 2682

    "Hahaha! I found it. It''s here. It''s here."


    "I didn''t expect! I really didn''t expect that there would be such a master in a small xuanyang city."


    "Nobody! Open the door!"


    At the gate of the ancient family residence, the wine smell was everywhere. It had already surrounded the inner and outer floors, but surprisingly no one dared to make a noise.


    One by one, they were addicted to the aroma of wine. What''s more, they sat down and practiced on the spot. Although the aroma of wine alone had little effect on cultivation.


    However, if they can''t stand the aroma of wine, it can make them meditate and understand their spirit. It''s needless to say that it''s good for themselves.


    Until Jueqing, who came from the east city riding the runaway light, came directly to the door and roared loudly.


    "Master, stop shouting. Please be quiet."


    "Yes! Master, you can''t do anything here!"


    "Yes, sir! This is not a place to be wild."


    Where is the ancient family? It is definitely the forbidden area of xuanyang city. Who doesn''t know the reputation of the ancient family? It''s too long to dare to act wild here.


    "It''s just a small family. I want to see what''s remarkable."


    "I''ve made up my mind about it."


    Jueqing was just curious at first, but he was also aroused by the crowd. The elders of the Yuanshi sword sect also cared about a small family.


    He was in charge of the criminal law at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as a disciple violates the sect rules, he will never forgive him, no matter who is behind him?


    No one can bully others. Now a small family can be destroyed with bare hands.


    "Senior, no, no!"


    "No, no! Otherwise something will happen."


    "Master, you really can''t!"


    "That''s right. Don''t think you''re an ancient sage. You can be so unreasonable."


    Jueqing''s behavior completely caused public anger. Just because the ancient family exists in xuanyang City, almost no one dares to make trouble, so that they can always have peace and quiet.


    Today, this big man is going to smash the gate of the ancient family. How can he be allowed to do things? There are thousands of martial arts masters, none of whose accomplishments are lower than the king. Even the ancient sage should weigh the momentum gathered together.


    "What''s going on? It''s just a small family."


    "This elder is acting for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you can forget it. You dare to question this elder''s behavior."


    "What a bunch of fools."


    Jue Qing roared like a lion, and a powerful and terrible holy power filled the air. The momentum of the ancient holy triple heaven swept over the sky and crushed the momentum of thousands of kings in an instant.


    The more people maintain it, the more angry Jue Qing becomes. He feels that this ancient family is fishy. It must have controlled the minds of thousands of martial artists through some special means.


    "Unbridled! Where do you come from? Do you bully people by virtue of the ancient saint''s accomplishments?"


    "Even if we are stupid, what does this have to do with you?"


    "Do you really think you''re a great man if you come here to show off your strength?"


    A figure came out of the crowd and forced Jue Qing to crush him. Instead of confronting him on the spot, he was none other than his seventh uncle.


    This palace has been poisoned for thousands of years. It is almost the same as a disabled person. Let alone use force, it can''t even be happy or sad. Usually, it can only suppress its own emotions.


    But a few years ago, after the treatment of the old man of the ancient family, he has completely recovered, and even his accomplishments can be further improved.


    Now, an ancient sage comes out of nowhere. He talks to his face and wants to smash his estimates. How can he just sit back and ignore him? If today is such a laissez faire, how can he be kind to the old man of the ancient family.


    "Shut up, little king, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me."


    "I just don''t like it. I want to smash the door of this small family."


    "If you don''t want to die, get away from me."


    Jue Qing''s momentum is so strong that he is completely forced out of the real fire. Some of the people who are in charge of a criminal law are good-natured. If no one stops him, the more someone stops him, the more he loses face.


    He is the criminal law elder of the Yuan Shi sword sect. He comes from the second class. Although he is only the end, he is the second class after all. Today, he is blocked by a group of mole ants.


    In addition, some people called him a barbarian to his face, which made his face even worse.


    Not only to smash, but also to smash together with the inside.


    "How dare you? If you want to smash the restaurant, you will kill us all."


    "Where did you come from? You are so crazy. You can''t be wild in xuanyang city."


    "Such arrogance is mostly from the end clans of the second class. Except that they are so lawless, they can''t find anyone else."


    "Come on, let''s have a look."


    The martial artist in xuanyang city is not a sabre head and bloodthirsty man. He lives a life of today and tomorrow. Besides, in this chaotic area, only xuanyang City forbids martial arts. If he had been fighting outside the city, would he still wait until now?


    It''s not easy to have xuanyang City, a free place where you can eat and drink at ease and don''t have to worry about being attacked and hunted down by people. It''s all because the old man of the ancient family is in charge,


    The crowd was so excited that thousands of martial artists scattered to surround Jueqing. The inner and outer floors were surrounded directly, including the empty palace, Zaim and others.


    Thousands of kings! Among them are hundreds of semi saints.


    One by one, the momentum soared to the highest point. No one backed down. Anyway, what are you talking about today? And you can''t let him get close to the Gu family


    Jue Qing''s complexion is difficult to see the extreme. Even if he is a junior ancient sage, he can''t help feeling scared when facing thousands of kings, hundreds of people and dozens of people.


    He is an early-level ancient saint, not an ancient Saint King. It is impossible to kill all people with one move. Even if he controls the power of the rules, only a dozen semi saints are enough for him to drink a pot.


    There are also thousands of kings. Who knows if there are any strong figures with strong backgrounds here.


    He really didn''t expect that a small family should be guarded by so many martial artists. This is just a small family.


    "Unbridled! Do you want to revolt? Dare to attack the criminal law elder of Yuanshi sword sect."


    "Hum! I think you all want to be killed!"


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    The figure of the woman in red also came. Although I don''t know what happened, thousands of Kings trapped brother Jueqing, and the crowd was excited. Don''t think it happened to brother.


    But so what? The Yuanshi sword sect was afraid of anyone. People from the third class dared to attack the second class. This is a great treason.


    Even if it''s their fault, it doesn''t matter. Kill them all.


    When did the third class dare to challenge the second class? The rise of Jianzong in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a road of bones.


    "Yuanshi sword sect, was it originally a member of Yuanshi sword sect? It was arrogant."


    "Exterminate the clan. You can try to exterminate one. Is the Yuanshi sword sect great?"


    "Xuanyang city is not the territory of your Yuanshi sword sect. It''s not your turn to dictate."


    "Yuanshi Jianzong, do you really think Xuantian court doesn''t exist?"


    Without fear, the martial artists angrily denounced to their faces. This place is not under the direct jurisdiction of the Yuanshi sword sect. Naturally, they don''t care about the accounts of the Yuanshi sword sect.


    "Unbridled!"


    "It seems that you really want to be exterminated."


    "Brother Jueqing, kill him!"


    The woman in red is cold and murderous. Her whole body is mixed with endless cold momentum, just like an Immortal King.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Try to kill one, Jueqing and Jueqing. This is not your Yuanshi sword sect."


    "I want to go back to your territory."


    "Do you want to start a war?"


    In the void, a middle-aged man wearing a purple Python robe, with a burly body, a resolute face and sharp edges, was suspended. He was filled with endless domineering momentum. He looked like a king from ancient times and a great king who controlled the birth and death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    He is Wang Yuan, the master of xuanyang City, the elder of Xuantian courtyard, and also a strong ancient saint of the four heavens.


    As the Lord of the city, it is impossible to see the people of Yuanshi Jianzong being wild and indifferent. No matter what contradiction they have with Xianyun restaurant, it is no longer a contradiction, but a struggle between Yuanshi Jianzong and Xuantian courtyard.


    If he doesn''t show up, he will lose all his prestige and face of Xuantian courtyard.


    You can''t lose face if you lose anything.


    "Who am I? It''s you, Wang Yuan. You are a defeated general. You dare to be arrogant."


    "War is the most fearless thing for our Yuanshi sword sect. Today, I will kill these mole ants."


    "Wang Yuan, if you don''t want to die, you''d better get away from me, or you will be killed together."


    Jue Qing has been pushed to the forefront of the storm. Now it is even more impossible to retreat. It is just a group of mole ants of the third-class forces. What can we do if we kill them all.


    Younger martial sister is right. A group of mole ants who don''t know the heaven and earth are killed.


    We should not only kill them, but also exterminate them.


    The Yuanshi sword sect never left any future troubles.


    "Unbridled! Jueqing, you dare to try."


    "Do you really think my Xuantian courtyard is empty?"


    "If you want to fight, fight. Wait outside the city."


    Wang Yuan was furious. It was not only the majesty of his city leader, but also the face of the whole Xuantian courtyard. Today, we have to fight if we don''t fight. We have to fight anyway.


    We must not lose face. We must not lose face. Even if we were defeated by Jue Qing hundreds of years ago, we must not be afraid to fight.


    Failure is not shameful, but desertion.


    "Oh! A defeated general dare to be presumptuous."


    "Brother Jueqing, kill him and leave the ants to my younger sister."


    "The Xuantian courtyard is only a few days old."


    "Wang Yuan, 500 years ago, you were a lost dog. 500 years later, you are also a dog."


    Juexing''s face was murderous and filled with endless disdain. Obviously, he never paid attention to Wang Yuan, let alone Xuantian courtyard.


    Today, they came here not only to recruit disciples, but also to find an excuse to start a dispute between the two religions.


    Xuantian academy has become the yellow flower of yesterday. Among the end forces of the second class, the future will be dominated by their original sword sect. These forces will either be annexed or all will be killed.


    The road of the rise of Jianzong in the Yuan Dynasty is a road of blood.


    The Yuanshi sword sect was not afraid of war. It was afraid of no war.


    They have always supported war by fighting. Only in life and death can they increase the cohesion of the sect and select the strongest disciples.


    The Yuanshi sword sect was destined to rise with the blood and bones of the Xuantian academy, and was destined to become the only one in the end forces.


    Step by step, we will climb to the peak and climb to the summit of the misty mountain.


    "Damn Yuanshi sword sect, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Wait for you two outside the city."


    Wang Yuan was almost so angry that he vomited blood. How arrogant and domineering it was, how humiliating it was, and what a slap in the face!


    When did Xuantian courtyard become a force of fighting and killing? When did it become so oppressive? Today, Jue Qing and Jue Xing can''t be killed. Wang Yuangen had no face to return to the sect.


    "Hahaha! It''s up to you, one on two."


    "Wang Yuan, I can kill your dog alone."


    "Let''s go! Today the elder will take your dog''s head as a sacrifice."


    Jue Qing burst out laughing. He simply didn''t pay attention to Wang Yuan. There was endless ridicule and contempt around his mouth.


    Fivehundred years ago, he was punished by a palm. Although he was a little lower than him after fivehundred years, he did not know that the Yuanshi sword sect was good at fighting since its birth.


    The sword sect disciple is not bloody, he is not cruel, and he is not cold-blooded.


    Because too many people have died, they are already numb.


    We have our own blood, the blood of our enemies, and the blood of our brothers and sisters.


    "Oh! Really?"


    "Dare to act wild at the gate of the ancient family. You dare to move today."


    The door of the ancient family opened silently, and a somber voice came out of it. Instead, a figure came out

 Chapter 2683

    "Jiuye, the idea is tricky, don''t go to this mess!"


    "Yes! Jiuye, go and invite the old patriarch to come forward."


    "Jiuye, it is absolutely necessary to be strong!"


    Among the thousands of kings, there are many people who speak out. Today, the situation is more and more chaotic, and the water is even more mixed. Yuanshi Jianzong and Xuantianyuan are a confrontation between two major forces. The power of the sect.


    No matter how they fight, at least they have the confidence to fight.


    With the power of Gu Jiu and Bansheng, it is impossible for the opponents of the two elders to be crushed to death by just one shot.


    Everyone in the field was sweating for Gu Jiu, especially Bei Gong Yikong and others, Jiu Ye is going to die!


    What about the old patriarch? But just relying on one Gu Jiu simply can''t cover the scene!


    "Heh! Has someone finally come forward? Even a small half-sage from a run-down clan dared to come forward."


    "It seems that my Yuanshi Sword Sect has been underestimated."


    "Half-holy, this elder can kill with his bare hands."


    "Kill you first, then destroy the Gu family."


    Jue Qing glanced at Gu Jiu from a distance, his face was full of contempt and disdain, he just didn''t take him seriously. I don''t know how many people like this were killed with bare hands.


    Below the ancient sage, ants are not counted.


    Since I came here to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride.


    What happened today is all because of this broken restaurant.


    "Brother Jueqing, no need to say more."


    "kill!"


    Jue Xing''s face is still murderous, full of cold and ruthless, and even more aloof, looking down at all beings, full of superiority.


    This is a world with a solid hierarchy and strict hierarchy, although they are only at the end of the second hierarchy, and there are a lot of people who can kill them.


    But at the third level, they are the heavens, the king law, the sharp blade suspended on the heads of these ants.


    The second tier has absolute binding power over the third tier. Even if they slaughter all the living beings within 30 million miles, no one will say anything?


    The weak eat the strong, and the fittest survives. Misty Mountain adheres to the bloody law of the jungle.


    The scene was deadly silent, and the cold and oppressive atmosphere was almost suffocating.


    With the appearance of Gu Jiu, it undoubtedly pushed the dispute to a higher level, and even the city lord Wang Yuan stopped talking.


    If it is not necessary, he really doesn''t want to have a dispute with Yuanshi Jianzong at this time. Today''s Yuanshi Jianzong has a strong momentum and is at the height of the sky, and it is highly valued by the Reincarnation Sect.


    The people of the Gu family stepped in, and he was happy to stand on the sidelines, but it was unknown whether he had the strength to step on it.


    "It seems that Jiuye''s warning is useless. Someone really treats my ancient family as a decoration."


    "Let Jiuye see how the elders of Yuanshi Jianzong''s cultivation base are?"


    Gu Jiu laughed three times, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, the figure walked step by step, the momentum around his body also soared little by little, the cultivation base he revealed was still only half-sacred, but his breath was like a mountain and ocean, completely Suppresses the momentum of Jue Qing and Jue Xing.


    One step at a time, it seems that the king who was sleeping in the depths of the ancient primordial chaos is revived, and there is a majestic and domineering deterrence all over his body.


    Just standing there, makes people feel very small, and it is difficult to raise the courage to fight.


    "I''m going, is this still Jiuye? This breath..."


    "What a terrifying power! Is this really just a half-holy? It''s definitely not a half-holy..."


    "Let me go, no one in the Gu family is weak!"


    "This aura, this cultivation level, is just another old patriarch!"


    The figures of thousands of kings scattered far away, the breath and power emanating from Gu Jiu''s body, they have completely understood that Wan Lao is not a half-sage at all, but an incomparably powerful ancient sage.


    And this kind of momentum, everyone in Xuanyang City has felt, once the old patriarch almost killed a holy king.


    "Fox fake tiger majesty, a mere half-sage, what if you always have momentum?"


    "This elder doesn''t take action, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Suffer to death! Great Sword Intent..."


    Elder Jueqing was startled in his heart. He did not expect that a mere half-sage would have the aura that could crush him, but his aura was not a cultivation base at all, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    If the ancient sages do not make a move, they will destroy the world.


    A terrifying sword intent erupted, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and clouds converged, the sun and the moon dimmed, and the whole world was filled with a depressing breath, like the end of the world, making people''s hearts tremble unconsciously.


    Rolling sword intent, overwhelming the sky, sweeping across the sky, thousands of miles across, an unparalleled power erupted, and it rushed towards Gu Jiu''s body.


    "I don''t know the life and death of ants."


    "Dare to pretend in front of Big Brother Jueqing, the Great Destruction Sword Intent is one of the eight swords of my Yuanshi Jianzong Town."


    "Even if the ancient sage at the peak of the sixth heaven, he would not dare to take the big brother''s sword head-on."


    "Now is the period of your perishment..."


    Elder Jue Xing was disdainful of speaking out, and his face was filled with a bit of admiration. After all, Jue Qing controls the law of punishment, and is the most powerful among the elders of the Yuanshi Sword Sect.


    A mere half-sage, Ju Qing eldest brother can be killed even in the human realm.


    Today, although he only has the cultivation base of the third layer of heaven, he has torn apart the ancient saint of the fifth layer of heaven with his bare hands.


    "Oh my God! This is the Great Sword Intent, one of the eight swords of the Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "It''s really the Sword Intent of Extermination, is this... can the old man stop it?"


    "Be careful!"


    "Wan Lao, you must hold on! This is the sword of great destruction, and it is best at attacking the soul."


    The surrounding kings retreated one by one, and they did not dare to approach within a hundred feet.


    Jue Qing is famous at the end of the second stratum. Because of his reputation as the Great Sword Intent, he does not know how many powerful enemies he has killed, and how many opponents he has eliminated from the rise of the Yuanshi Sword Sect.


    In charge of criminal law, in addition to the suzerain, several great elders, deputy suzerain, one of the most powerful people in the entire Yuanshi Sword Sect.


    Even if the suzerain is not there, several deputy suzerains have to discuss everything with him.


    Rolling sword intent, the ultimate explosion, tearing apart the world, and piercing through Jue Qing''s eyebrows, this is a terrifying sword intent designed to kill the soul.


    Sword Intent is invisible and formless, but its power is extremely terrifying. When the distance between Gu Jiu''s eyebrows is less than an inch, the power of the terrifying Sword Intent bursts into the void in front of Gu Jiu''s body.


    Abrupt mutation.


    Gu Jiu''s figure did not move, but the sword intent stopped an inch from the eyebrows, and it was always difficult to go deeper. No matter how the heaven and the earth were torn apart, how the sword intent erupted, but there was no damage to Gu Jiu.


    "The Eight Swords of the Town School, is that such a little power?"


    "Ninth Master thought it would shock me, but that''s a pity."


    "The sword intent is good, but it''s a pity that the person who uses it is just a waste."


    "Jiuye can break it with his bare hands."


    "broken!"


    Gu Jiu''s five fingers are golden light, like the hands of the god of war, filled with incomparable and majestic aura, only to see his five fingers folded one by one, bounding the sword intent of Great Extermination out of thin air.


    A terrifying force rolled over and swept out endless deterrence.


    "boom!"


    A burst of sound was like thunder, and a terrifying air wave was released from the sky and the earth with a radius of thousands of feet, and the rolling power interweaved the heaven and the earth...


    The Great Extermination Sword Intent was caught by Gu Jiu with his bare hands.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Jue Qing''s figure took seventeen or eight steps back, spit out three mouthfuls of blood in a row, his face was extremely pale, his expression was even more sluggish, and his figure stumbled and almost fell over.


    "Grab the Explosive Sword Intent with your bare hands...you...you..."


    "Impossible...it''s impossible...how is this possible?"


    "You''re not a semi-sacred... Definitely not a semi-sage... Damn... What the hell are you... What kind of cultivation?"


    Jue Qing looked like a ghost, and the shock in his heart was incomparable. One of the Eight Swords of the Town School, the Great Destruction Sword Intent, was caught and exploded with bare hands.


    That''s not sword energy, it''s sword energy! Sword Intent!


    What is Sword Intent is a kind of Soul Secret Art, and even Soul Secret Art is even more tyrannical.


    Sword Intent is invisible and invisible, only the soul secret technique can resist, when will someone be able to grab the Explosive Sword Intent with bare hands.


    This is absolutely impossible for a semi-sage to do, even a high-level ancient saint is impossible.


    Damn, damn, there is such a strong man sitting in a restaurant in a mere restaurant, what is his origin...


    "Let me go! What did I see? Old Wan actually caught the sword intent with his bare hands..."


    "Haha! The Great Destruction Sword Intent of the Yuanshi Sword Sect was broken, and it was broken with bare hands."


    "Jiuye is mighty, mighty!"


    "Happy, really happy! Dare to make trouble at the gate of Gu''s house, I really don''t know who is dead or alive."


    The kings in all directions are all happy, and they are completely relieved. How happy, how happy!


    The Yuanshi Jianzong used to show off his might, be a blessing, and be arrogant and domineering, which has long aroused their inner unhappiness, and now he is caught by Wan Lao with his bare hands.


    That is one of the eight swords of the Yuanshi Jianzong''s town school, and it is their signboard.


    Now it is no less than a slap in the face, and it has also destroyed the prestige of Yuanshi Jianzong.

 Chapter 2684

    "An ant! Humiliate my Yuanshi Sword Sect, hurt my eldest brother, you are courting death."


    "I see how many people you can save."


    "Mysterious Sword Formation, Shattering Souls and Killing Spirits!"


    Elder Jue Xing''s face was filled with incomparable coldness, and his dark eyes were like the dark void of the universe, full of coldness and death.


    Jue Qing was seriously injured, the Eight Swords of the Suppression School, and the Sword Intent of Great Extermination were caught and exploded with bare hands. What a shame, and what a face-slap.


    The Sword Intent of Great Extermination is unparalleled, and it is one of the strongest mysteries among the secret swords of the Yuanshi Sword Sect.


    Now this is not just a question of the humiliation of the eldest brother Jueqing, but the reputation and clear name of the Yuanshi Sword Sect, being trampled underfoot, and the prestige of thousands of years will also be in vain.


    If it is crushed by high-level forces, it will be fine, but here are only the third-level ants, they are existences that can be killed with bare hands.


    One by one is so arrogant and arrogant, how can they be allowed to behave.


    If not all of them are executed, what will the face of Yuanshi Jianzong be saved.


    With the interlacing of sword lights in the sky, nine hundred and ninety-nine sword lights permeated layer by layer, and thirty-six profound meaning symbols were displayed layer by layer, bursting with endless killing intent.


    Sword Intent swept through, shattering the soul.


    The profound meaning of the thirty-six swords, all kinds of rules intertwined between heaven and earth, hanging in the depths of the sword formation, like an unparalleled ruler from ancient times.


    The sword chases the soul, and the sword kills.


    The nine hundred and ninety sword lights directly blocked the sky and the earth with a radius of 3,000 feet. The layers of sword lights overlapped each other, and the layers of sword intent permeated. Ancient Sword Formation.


    The sword curtain spreads all over the sky, coercing the ten directions, and seems to be able to lock all the heavens and ten thousand ways, suppressing the reincarnation of the nine heavens.


    "Damn, this is the Profound Truth Sword Formation, Jue Xing, you lunatic, do you want to destroy Xuanyang City?"


    "In today''s situation, the city lord is betrothed to the last reincarnation religion to expose your evil deeds."


    "Everyone, run for your own life! Under the Profound Truth Sword Formation, life and death depend on fortune."


    As soon as Wang Yuan''s face changed greatly, he sternly accused Jue Xing of his actions, so he was the first to escape into the void while the sword formation did not form an encirclement.


    But after all, it was a step too late, and the mysterious sword light swept out from the sky, like a dragon wandering the heavens, full of terrifying killing power, forcing the figure of Qian Shi back.


    "Injuring my elder brother, humiliating my Sword Sect, you all deserve to die."


    "With your blood and bones, wash away the shame of my Sword Sect."


    "The ants, all die!"


    "Mysterious Sword Formation, slash!"


    Jue Xing''s murderous aura was cold, without the slightest pity, only endless anger and resentment, accompanied by full of murderous aura and bloodthirsty.


    The Soul Shattering Sword Formation is also one of the Eight Swords of the Town School, but it is an ancient sword formation, and it is most suitable for group killing, not for destroying Sword Intent.


    The humiliation of Big Brother Jueqing must not be taken lightly. It is necessary to kill all these ants.


    Only their blood and bones can wash away the shame of Jianzong.


    "Jiuye, Yuanshi Jianzong has a murderous intention, what should I do?"


    "Ninth Master, hurry up and run! This is the Profound Truth Sword Formation, which contains thirty-six Profound Truth Talismans!"


    "It turned out to be the Profound Truth Sword Formation, damn it, the Yuanshi Sword Sect is really a bunch of lunatics."


    "Yuanshi Sword Sect..."


    The kings and the people from all directions were all blocked by the sword formation, and no one could escape one step. The expressions of each one were full of despair and grief.


    Yuanshi Sword Sect, one of the eight swords of the town school, the Soul Shattering Sword Formation, also has thirty-six profound meanings superimposed on it. This power can be imagined. Those who do not understand the profound meaning of the formation will simply be unable to break through.


    The endless sword light is enough to train everyone to death, so the power of the sword formation can be imagined.


    The former Yuan Shi Jianzong used the Soul Shattering Sword Formation to kill many dead souls.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, what are you afraid of with me?"


    "Jue Xing, right! Before the old man gets angry, remove the sword formation and get out of here."


    "Maybe it will save your life."


    "Otherwise today is your day of death."


    "Ninth Master will give you three breaths to consider."


    Gu Jiu was standing in the void, with his hands behind his back, a layer of golden divine light permeated his body, like a gilded god of war, full of brilliance and endless momentum.


    Prestigious to the heavens, like the ancient god-king of the ten directions of the world, he showed infinite coercion.


    "Little Junior Sister, kill!"


    Jue Qing''s murderous aura is stern, and his face is filled with endless hatred. The law enforcement elder of the dignified Yuanshi Jianzong is considered a capsize today. If all these insiders are not executed, he will be disgraced and completely reduced to a laughing stock.


    Everything can be lost, the old face cannot be lost, and the prestige of Yuanshi Jianzong cannot be lost.


    How can the invincible name defended by countless disciples and blood for thousands of years be lost in his hands.


    Kill this group of ants, not a single one.


    "Brother Jueqing, don''t worry! None of them will survive."


    "Today is their day of death."


    "Mysterious Sword Formation, chasing the soul!"


    Jue Xing''s murderous aura erupted with endless bloodthirsty aura, endless sword intent erupted in the void, endless sword light ripped apart the world, traversed hundreds of millions of universes, and annihilated the eternal cycle of reincarnation.


    The cold, dead silence, death, and bloodthirsty aura pervaded, as if falling into the depths of the endless dark void, making people feel suffocated from the soul.


    The monstrous sword light, the infinite sword intent, swept across the world and tore apart the universe of three thousand feet.


    "Why are you obsessed and stubborn?"


    "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it yourself."


    "Then it''s just the rules."


    "An Old Sage only condensed thirty-six Profound Truth Talismans. It''s really a waste, and it''s the waste in the waste."


    "No matter how strong the supernatural powers are, and how deep the Yuan Li is, it''s a pity that at our stage, what we are fighting for is the depth of the power of the rules."


    "The profound meaning of gold, one finger shatters the sky!"


    Gu Jiu''s body was arrogant, like an ancient monarch awakened, terrifying aura swept through, endless divine light permeated, and one after another golden talisman was displayed in front of him.


    A full seventy-two talismans of profound meaning erupted with endless blazing brilliance, a living golden ancient god, mixed with the momentum of shattering the world and suppressing the universe.


    A finger crossed the sky, the golden light pierced through, and the endless talisman of profound meaning evolved layer by layer. A talisman of profound meaning represented the integration of thousands of rules, such as rules, changes, arrangements, and evolution.


    The display of the Seventy-two Profound Meaning Talisman suddenly transformed into a golden finger, which was terrifyingly huge, and even the fingerprints on it could be clearly seen.


    Such as Optimus Pillar, Buzhou Shenshan, infinite power, suppressing the eternal lore trend.


    The endless sword light evolved from the Soul Shattering Sword Formation was sealed by the golden finger on the spot, and with the crushing of the finger, it inspired the eternal dominance.


    "boom!"


    There was an earth-shattering sound, the explosion of the crying ghosts and gods, and I saw that the mysterious sword formations in the void collapsed layer by layer, exploded layer by layer, and turned into a light rain that filled the sky, and even the thirty-six mysterious symbols were all pointed by the gods. crushed.


    "puff!"


    "No...no...damn..."


    "Impossible... It will never be a pit... The sword array is broken..."


    "You... Who are you? How can you be so strong... How can you..."


    "Five Elements Profound Truth... Gold Profound Truth? You..."


    Jue Xing''s figure fell from the sky, blood spurted wildly in his mouth, the Profound Truth Sword Formation was shattered, and the thirty-six Profound Truth Talismans were also annihilated, which completely damaged his soul.


    She simply did not understand what kind of magical power this was. The Talisman of Profound Truth was actually fused with the martial arts, bursting out with such power, shattering her sword formation with one finger.


    This is the Eight Swords of the Sword Sect of the Yuanshi Sword Sect, the Soul Shattering Sword Formation that once killed countless strong men, how could it be so vulnerable.


    Who is he? A mere half-sage, but he can be so strong.


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible...


    But the fact is in front of her, and she can''t tolerate any doubts, even if she doesn''t believe it...


    The god''s finger is in the sky, with infinite power, bombarding down from the sky with an absolutely crushing momentum, like an ancient divine pillar crushing...


    "No... Little Junior Sister, hurry up..."


    "Go! Go..."


    "Come on..."


    Jue Qing suddenly felt a touch of endless domineering power, and forced the remnants of power to push Jue Xing''s figure out of the void.


    The lore blow like a pillar of the sky was enough to crush him into pieces. This blow was extremely terrifying.


    But he is already powerless to stop, even if he is strong as an ancient sage, but his mind has been severely damaged, and 99% of his power has been consumed.


    "No... Big Brother Jueqing..."


    "Stop...stop it!"


    "Don''t kill eldest brother, what is coming at me..."


    Jue Xing''s mind was severely wounded, and at this time it was extremely sad. There was no power to seal this blow. What a majestic power this is.


    I shouldn''t let the big brother die, I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t!


    The damned person is her, the damned person is her!


    The atmosphere was cold and oppressive, full of suffocating breath, but no one dared to stop them, and no one took pity on them.


    Instead, there was infinite happiness and infinite comfort in their eyes.


    The strength, domineering, and arrogance of Yuanshi Jianzong have long been known for their reputation, and they have made many debts.


    Today is the time for them to return, but everyone is even more shocked by Gu Jiu''s horror. Everyone knows that he was only a steward of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    He was only a perfect person. With the help of Tianchen, he broke through his cultivation base, but no one would have imagined that in just a few days, he would have reached such a powerful and terrifying level.


    The elders who hanged Yuanshi Jianzong, the two ancient sages of the three-layered heaven!


    "Ninth Master, keep someone here..."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    An urgent and anxious voice came from a distance, and a dozen figures came quickly, headed by Beigong Yidao, followed by the major leaders of the Beigong family.


    "seal up!"


    Gu Jiuyi pointed his finger across the sky, and the golden divine finger crushed the void, still sealing Jue Qing''s figure. Since Bei Xuan Yi Dao came, he always had to give face.


    The second son hasn''t made a sound yet, so he can''t be killed for the time being. If these people dare to make trouble here, there must be some backing behind them, and everything will be handed over to the second son.


    "call!"


    "Jiuye, what''s the matter...?"


    "Two elders, what are you doing here..."


    "Ninth Master, see if you can let him go first, we''ll tell you something in private."


    The head of Bei Gongyi''s knife is as big as a bucket. He can understand that he was pulled into the water by Bei Gongyi soldier. Whether it is the humble Gu family or Yuanshi Jianzong, he can''t afford to offend him.


    Now that the two sides are at odds, the people of Yuanshi Jianzong have been humiliated. Even if today''s events are over, it is impossible to give up revenge.


    The Gu family seems to be in ruins, but the background of the old patriarch is extremely mysterious, and no one knows the amazing origin.


    He is now riding a tiger, no matter how to solve it, the Beixuan family will be greatly reduced in the eyes of the Yuanshi Jianzong, and their own rebels will enter it, and they may be treated.


    Trouble, trouble, trouble!

 Chapter 2685

    "call!"


    "Jiuye, what''s the matter...?"


    "Two elders, what are you doing here..."


    "Ninth Master, see if you can let him go first, we''ll tell you something in private."


    The head of Bei Gongyi''s knife is as big as a bucket. He can understand that he was pulled into the water by Bei Gongyi soldier. Whether it is the humble Gu family or Yuanshi Jianzong, he can''t afford to offend him.


    Now that the two sides are at odds, the people of Yuanshi Jianzong have been humiliated. Even if today''s events are over, it is impossible to give up revenge.


    The Gu family seems to be in ruins, but the background of the old patriarch is extremely mysterious, and no one knows the amazing origin.


    He is now riding a tiger, no matter how to solve it, the Beigong family will be greatly reduced in the eyes of Yuanshi Jianzong, and his own rebels will enter it, and they may be treated.


    Trouble, trouble, trouble!


    "Brother Yidao, since you interceded, this old man will give you this face."


    "Man, this old man can make up his mind and let go, but this is not the end of the matter."


    "Yuanshi Jianzong, a dignified party, wants to destroy my ancient family in public today."


    "This principle is said today very lively."


    "Did Yuanshi Jianzong really think that it is backed by the Reincarnation Sect and is in the second stratum, so it can act so arrogantly and unscrupulously."


    "The rules are the rules. If someone breaks the rules, then what do you think, my brother, what do you think about this?"


    Gu Jiu''s figure descended from the sky and landed directly in front of Beigong Yidao, his eyes filled with a calm aura.


    Beigong Yidao was used, and it was impossible to stay out of this messy water that shouldn''t have been in this trip.


    The purpose of deterrence has been achieved, and those who should be cleaned have also been cleaned up, and those who should be beaten have also been beaten.


    But the second son didn''t say anything, and this matter was not over.


    "This...Thank you, Master Jiu."


    "Ninth Master, just say what conditions do you have, my brother will do everything in his power to satisfy them."


    "See if you can let Elder Jueqing go first."


    Beigong Yidao is also a person with exquisite face, how can he not understand the meaning of Gu Jiu''s words, obviously he is selling his face and let him handle it completely.


    The implication is that you can take people away, but as long as my face is good enough, this matter is over.


    In a word, let him break free from this muddy water, and point the finger at the people of Yuanshi Jianzong.


    "Ninth Master, today''s matter is indeed a misunderstanding. As long as you let the person go, you can talk about anything."


    "Our Yuanshi Sword Sect is not unreasonable, we will definitely give enough compensation."


    "how do you feel?"


    Another elder of Yuanshi Jianzong, Juejian, walked out. As the think tank of Yuanshi Jianzong, he would naturally not act as recklessly as Jueqing, nor would he kill like Juexing.


    Let''s get people out first, as for going back, we''re talking about revenge.


    Gu Jiu said something right, this is not the end of today.


    But it''s not that they have the final say, it''s that their Yuanshi Jianzong is not finished, and if they don''t destroy this family, there is no need for Yuanshi Jianzong''s face.


    "Yeah! Jiuye, let go of people first! Everything is easy to say."


    "You see that Elder Juejian has already spoken, are you afraid that there will be no compensation?"


    "Ninth Master, let go!"


    Bei Gong Yibing also pleaded for mercy, but his expression was cold and terrifying. The elders of Yuanshi Jianzong were humiliated, and his face was also beaten. Improve relations, but doing so will only make Yuanshi Jianzong hate them.


    "Let someone go, let someone go."


    "Dare to run wild at the gate of the ancient house, what is this place really?"


    "Do you really think this seat is made of paper?"


    There was a cold and ruthless voice from the restaurant, like a king who dominated the world, filled with bloodthirsty and endless domineering and power.


    Instead, a figure walked out, and it was the old shameless Wang Lu.


    As soon as the word came out, the Quartet was silent.


    Everyone looked at Wang Lu in horror, and they were all determined in their hearts.


    Even the holy king is an ancient family who is not afraid, how can it be the ancient saints who are afraid of Yuanshi Jianzong, the young shopkeeper has a mysterious origin, and his methods are incomparably miraculous. .


    In a word, Yuanshi Jianzong has hit an iron plate today, and it is okay to be a blessing in normal times, but the person he met today is Wang Lu, and they are destined to be strangers.


    "Presumptuous, where did the old thing come from, dare to speak nonsense here, do you want to die?"


    Bei Gong Yibing was originally suffocating his anger, but now that Wang Lu walked out of the ancient house, and he did not know Wang Lu''s identity, he just saw that he was just a saint, and he yelled angrily on the spot.


    Even a mere saint dares to be presumptuous here, it is simply dead and alive.


    There are their Beigong clan, and the elders of Yuanshi Jianzong. How could it be his turn to be qualified to speak.


    Punish this guy!


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp and loud slap sounded, and Bei Gong Yibing''s figure instantly flew upside down by more than ten meters, his face collapsed on the spot, blood spurted from the corners of his mouth, and almost all his teeth fell out.


    Bei Gong Yibing was also completely stunned by a slap, until the figure fell to the ground, and he woke up like a dream.


    The burning pain on his face made him resentful, filled with endless anger, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    When he saw the person who made the shot, the anger and resentment in his stomach instantly disappeared, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    "Scolding, scolding! Why don''t you continue scolding."


    "You are scolding for Jiuye to hear."


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? You''re very dissatisfied, very upset, aren''t you?"


    "Okay, Jiuye will give you a chance. Don''t you have three holy kings in the Bei Gong family?"


    "Let all those old immortals come over! Jiuye will clean up for you today."


    Gu Jiu made a strong move, his words were sharp, his face was cold, and his whole body was filled with a terrifying aura. He was completely aggressive and refused to give in an inch.


    Even if you scold him twice, you won''t be so arrogant, but if you dare to be so disrespectful to your little friend, you mustn''t forgive him lightly.


    Isn''t it just war? The sky and the earth are big, and there are more places to be accommodated.


    What about Yuanshi Jianzong? Just based on the background of Tianxu Palace, if you go to a high-level force casually, that is also a guest.


    You can lose everything, but not your face, let alone rules.


    "You... Gu Jiu... don''t deceive people too much..."


    "My Bei Gong family is not weaker than others..."


    "Today you have insulted my Beigong clan so much... The ancestor of my clan is here, and I will ask you to beg..."


    "Gu Jiu, wait for me..."


    Bei Gong Yibing''s face was greatly damaged, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes, mixed with endless anger and resentment. What humiliation and irony this is.


    Being slapped in the face, slapped in the face! He has not suffered such humiliation in thousands of years of his life.


    Can''t bear it, can''t bear it?


    "Want to go, did you go? Did I let you go?"


    "Don''t you want to send a message? Send it now!"


    "Let those three immortals come over, killing one is also killing, and killing a group is also killing."


    "Today, the nine masters asked you to be removed from your name."


    Gu Jiu''s murderous aura was fierce, and the momentum around his body was soaring to the limit.


    The light is sacred, the vastness is endless, and the dignified and upright coercion gathers out, almost covering the heaven and earth in a radius of ten thousand miles, like an immortal most holy descending.


    The ancient sage king, invincible, the most powerful and immortal terrifying existence.


    This is the powerhouse who can break the holy king with his bare hands and fight against the emperor, and is qualified to be called the ancient holy king.


    "Holy...Holy King...This is a Holy King..."


    "Oh my God! The nine masters turned out to be a holy king... this... is really terrifying."


    "Isn''t he a half saint? How did he become a saint king in just a few days..."


    "It''s not a holy king, this is an ancient holy king... an existence that is invincible... an existence that can fight Emperor Zhun with his bare hands..."


    With the extreme explosion of Gu Jiu''s momentum, the majestic breath belonging to the ancient sage king crushed the world, and everyone was shocked.


    Some people are excited and envious, but some people are more afraid...


    The ancient holy king who is invincible and fighting against Emperor Zhun has not appeared for many years.


    The most conspicuous symbol of the ancient sage king is the pattern of nine profound meanings that appear on his body, which is the representative of the ancient sage king.


    The birth of an ancient sage king is far more difficult than a quasi-emperor, because none of the ancient sage kings died, and the one who fought all the way up is not only invincible in combat, but also has the unparalleled momentum of the world.


    The birth of the ancient sage king, as long as he does not fall, he will be a great emperor in the future.


    Moreover, the Great Emperor Venerable who has been cultivated is also a man who can suppress the ancients and suppress the ancient powerhouses of the whole generation.


    "Ancient... Ancient Sage King... You... turned out to be an Ancient Sage King..."


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    "You are obviously just a..."


    Bei Gong Yibing''s eyes were full of horror, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Is everything in front of him real?


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible, it is just a half-sage, it turns out to be a hidden ancient holy king...


    An ancient holy king! Can hide for so many years...


    Because they are not afraid of Yuanshi Jianzong at all! Just relying on this ancient sage king, absolutely any force is willing to win over, this represents a great emperor, and even the existence of the slaughtering emperor! .


    The Beigong family is simply not enough to watch, even if the three ancestors are in person, it is not enough to be beheaded by such a strong man.


    "Ninth Master, you really... want..."


    "Senior, please show mercy! Be merciful!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the old man is really ashamed to beg you."


    "Brother, what you have committed, you can solve it yourself!"


    Beigong Yidao wanted to ask for mercy, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to ask for mercy. Originally, this was a mess, and they should not have been involved in it.


    If it weren''t for that bad relationship, how could Jiu Ye and the little friend betray him? The matter had already been resolved, but Bei Gong Yibing stepped in, and now it is completely deadlocked.


    "Gu Jiu, kill this seat!"


    "Beigong''s lineage, none of Yuanshi Jianzong''s people will remain."


    "Isn''t it war?"


    "Yuanshi Jianzong, don''t you just rely on reincarnation?"


    "Today''s killing Er and others, will the people in this seat see the reincarnation sect give you a head start?"


    The old shameless Wang Lu took out a wine jar, raised his head and took a few mouthfuls, his eyes bursting with endless blood and killing.


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat, I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    "Senior, I have been waiting for your words for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, one counts as one, and no one can run away."


    "Damn you all."


    Gu Jiu''s murderous aura erupted with unparalleled power, as if an ancient and immortal ruler descended, and he seemed to be able to control the birth and death of thousands of living beings.

 Chapter 2686

    "Holy...Holy King...This is a Holy King..."


    "Oh my God! The nine masters turned out to be a holy king... this... is really terrifying."


    "Isn''t he a half saint? How did he become a saint king in just a few days..."


    "It''s not a holy king, this is an ancient holy king... an existence that is invincible... an existence that can fight Emperor Zhun with his bare hands..."


    With the extreme explosion of Gu Jiu''s momentum, the majestic breath belonging to the ancient sage king crushed the world, and everyone was shocked.


    Some people are excited and envious, but some people are more afraid...


    The ancient holy king who is invincible and fighting against Emperor Zhun has not appeared for many years.


    The most conspicuous symbol of the ancient sage king is the pattern of nine profound meanings that appear on his body, which is the representative of the ancient sage king.


    The birth of an ancient sage king is far more difficult than a quasi-emperor, because none of the ancient sage kings died, and the one who fought all the way up is not only invincible in combat, but also has the unparalleled momentum of the world.


    The birth of the ancient sage king, as long as he does not fall, he will be a great emperor in the future.


    Moreover, the Great Emperor Venerable who has been cultivated is also a man who can suppress the ancients and suppress the ancient powerhouses of the whole generation.


    "Ancient... Ancient Sage King... You... turned out to be an Ancient Sage King..."


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    "You are obviously just a..."


    Bei Gong Yibing''s eyes were full of horror, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Is everything in front of him real?


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible, it is just a half-sage, it turns out to be a hidden ancient holy king...


    An ancient holy king! Can hide for so many years...


    Because they are not afraid of Yuanshi Jianzong at all! Just relying on this ancient sage king, absolutely any force is willing to win over, this represents a great emperor, and even the existence of the slaughtering emperor! .


    The Beigong family is simply not enough to watch, even if the three ancestors are in person, it is not enough to be beheaded by such a strong man.


    "Ninth Master, you really... want..."


    "Senior, please show mercy! Be merciful!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the old man is really ashamed to beg you."


    "Brother, what you have committed, you can solve it yourself!"


    Beigong Yidao wanted to ask for mercy, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to ask for mercy. Originally, this was a mess, and they should not have been involved in it.


    If it weren''t for that bad relationship, how could Jiu Ye and the little friend betray him? The matter had already been resolved, but Bei Gong Yibing stepped in, and now it is completely deadlocked.


    "Gu Jiu, kill this seat!"


    "Beigong''s lineage, none of Yuanshi Jianzong''s people will remain."


    "Isn''t it war?"


    "Yuanshi Jianzong, don''t you just rely on reincarnation?"


    "Today''s killing Er and others, will the people in this seat see the reincarnation sect give you a head start?"


    The old shameless Wang Lu took out a wine jar, raised his head and took a few mouthfuls, his eyes bursting with endless blood and killing.


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat, I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    "Senior, I have been waiting for your words for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, one counts as one, and no one can run away."


    "Damn you all."


    Gu Jiu''s murderous aura erupted with unparalleled power, as if an ancient and immortal ruler descended, and he seemed to be able to control the birth and death of thousands of living beings.


    Gu Jiu is a natural dog-legged man, and bullying others with his power is definitely a good show, not to mention the support of the old shameless Wang Lu and the second son who is making wine.


    If you want to cook these stinky fish and rotten shrimp with the temper of the second son, it is really just a matter of waving your hands, and it has not been shot so far, isn''t the purpose obvious?


    These stinky fish and rotten shrimps are not even interested in letting the second son take a shot. If they can''t do such a thing well, how can they mess with the second son in the future.


    With the shameless approval of the old man, Gu Jiu finally showed his hideous fangs. When he stepped out, the aura around his body soared again, from the ancient sage king to the emperor.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    In the field, a large area knelt down instantly. The people from the Bei Gong family and the people from the Yuanshi Sword Sect felt the most oppression. Among them, the elders of the Yuanshi Sword Sect were completely cracked and turned into the sky. The blood mist was crushed alive by Gu Jiu with the momentum of the Great Emperor.


    As for the city lord Wang Yuan, and the people of Xuantian Academy, they were not unfairly treated at all, but all the members of the Beigong family who were also present have been beheaded.


    "Ninth Master, Rao..."


    Beigong Yibing, the head of the other branch of the Beigong family, spoke up, but before he could finish his words, he was crushed by Gu Jiuyi''s moves.


    "Forgive your sister!"


    "A bunch of scumbags, where is this place, the old patriarch was kind and didn''t take action against you."


    "It''s really like our ancient family is a soft persimmon, what a shit Yuanshijianzong, a group of dogs from the second-tier end of the mere second stratum, and a group of dogs from the Reincarnation Sect, dare to run wild in front of us."


    "Let me listen to Jiuye. We are from the ancient family of Tianxu Palace. The old patriarch of my family is the father-in-law of the current palace lord of Tianxu Palace, and the second son of my family is the young master of today."


    "You probably forgot how the card-side Supreme and the Lord of Miracles lost a few days ago. Now it''s my second son who is making wine in it."


    "Give all the acquaintances to Jiu Ye and I''ll get away. If I make my second son unhappy, I will kill you all in minutes."


    "roll!"


    Gu Jiu''s sleeves were rolled up, and his whole face filled with a ferocious expression, especially the pair of small mustaches, which kept jumping up, appearing to be arrogant.


    The rest of the people were silent. It turns out that the ancient family here is the ancient family of Tianxu Palace! The strength of the Tianxu Palace is the top power of the second tier, and only those holy places and the great sects can be equal.


    The little Yuanshi Jianzong dared to run wild here, and it would be strange if he was not destroyed.


    "yes?"


    "Is Tianxu Palace so strong now?"


    "Even a mere watchdog has become so arrogant."


    "Go, let the young master of your family come out to meet the eldest lady of our clan."


    At this moment, there was an extremely contemptuous voice at the end of the street, and a mighty-looking white-robed old man appeared, with his hands behind his back, with a very contemptuous expression on his face.


    Tianxu Palace, a small sect in the human world, I really don''t know where the eldest miss is interested in that kid.


    He even took the initiative to ask to get married!


    Exactly, let this old man see what he has to offer today.


    Let the eldest miss rather regret the marriage, but also...


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Gu Jiu, be careful!"


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Gu Jiu was about to speak out, but was interrupted directly by the old shameless Wang Lu. Even the old shameless saw that the other party was not simple, and immediately stopped by speaking out.


    "Who is the old man? You are not qualified to know."


    "Let Gu Huang come out, my family''s eldest lady is here."


    "Don''t make me repeat it a third time."


    The face of the white-robed old man was filled with incomparable sternness and coldness, and when the sleeve robe was swung, an invisible force penetrated, and Wang Lu was forcibly pushed back to the corner of the wall.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Your Excellency, this seat advises you, if you are a friend, please come in and wait."


    "But if you are the enemy, then I''m sorry, you can''t leave today."


    "You dare to be wild here, and the boss of this seat will peel off your skin."


    Wang Lu is only a half-step high, so he is naturally not a high-ranking opponent, and he has not yet figured out the origin of the other party, so it is not easy to make a rash move, so that a high-ranking person can come in person, which is enough to see that his family is not small.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, the eldest lady of our clan is here, quickly get out to meet you."


    The white-robed old man''s eyes swept away, and the powerful might knocked Wang Lu down the wall, and even fell several dozen feet away, which was enough to see how terrifying his might was.


    "My ancient family has been in Xuanyang City for more than ten years. During this period, no one dared to make trouble here, let alone the people who hurt my ancient family and destroyed the walls of my ancient family."


    "The bastards of the Eternal Race, if you want to go back to you for thirty-three days, and dare to play in the world, you probably don''t know how to write the word "dead"."


    "Shameless old man, go on!"


    "Smash me to death, don''t hold a breath, until the soul flies away and the true spirit perishes forever."


    Gu Huang''s understated voice came from the depths of the mansion, and he saw a shabby black brick flying out, and it fell into the old shameless hands in an instant.


    "got it!"


    "Gu Da, don''t worry, this seat will do it."


    "It turns out that you are a bastard of the Eternal Race, then this seat will kill you without any guilt."


    "Boss Hei, kill him for this seat."


    The old shameless rolled up his sleeves, with a gloomy smile on his face, and saw the big black brick in his hand being thrown out in an instant, a silver pattern lit up on the surface of the big black brick, and hit the white brick without any fancy. on the head of the old man.


    In an instant!


    The white-robed old man was bleeding, and he was almost smashed into a daze, even completely blank.


    Before waiting for the white-robed old man to make a move, mysterious silver lines flickered on the surface of the big black brick, like a big net opening, directly covering the old man''s body.


    "Do not!"


    "Damn, what is this."


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, I am the supreme honor of the eternal clan."


    "You dare to kill today..."


    "boom!"


    The figure of the old shameless Wang Lu rushed over, grabbed the big black brick and greeted the forehead of the white-robed old man. What he smashed was blood, his brain was splashing, and the true souls were looming, also by the big black. The bricks were forcibly smashed.


    Even the real life of the Supreme Being is only a few, and the big black brick is so violent and powerful that it almost takes a moment to kill the Supreme Supreme of the Eternal Race.


    "Old is old, but luckily, the old dog has died."


    The old Shameless Wang Lu made bricks with one hand, and his whole body was covered in blood, and he looked like a big devil alive.


    "Send someone to inform the little girl of the Eternal Race, and let her go as far as she can."


    "Don''t take a step near here!"


    "Otherwise, my son will kill her together."


    Gu Huang''s voice was still full of coldness, and naturally he was unwilling to pay attention to this woman of the Eternal Race, what a bullshit fiancee, this son did not know each other before, and there will be no intersection in the future.

 Chapter 2687

    "Young Master, there is a small thing, I don''t know if I should say it or not!"


    Gu Jiu stood at the door and bowed, and lightly brushed the small mustache on his mouth, a sly smile appeared on his face, like a demon from hell.


    "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Gu Huang''s voice was obviously impatient. After all, just after Jiutian Immortal Brew was brewed, someone came to smash the field. It was really deceiving.


    "Master, that little one dared to speak up."


    "When we were in Daluo City a month ago, Yuanshi Jianzong threatened us. After being taught by the young master, he didn''t know how to repent, and now he even deceived us at the gate of our ancient family."


    "Master, you are the young master of Tianxu Palace. You have been bullied by Yuanshi Jianzong many times. We are here and forbearance again and again, what will the world think of us."


    "They will definitely say that the young master of our Tianxu Palace is a soft egg, and he doesn''t dare to fight back against the Yuanshi Sword Sect, thinking that we are afraid of reincarnation."


    "Master, the sage has something to say, it can be tolerated, but if you are not familiar with it, you don''t need to be patient."


    "The little suggestion is to eradicate the Yuanshi Sword Sect, to restore justice to the world, and to bring peace to the world."


    Gu Jiu knows the temper of his son-in-law well, that is, a master who pays attention to face in everything. He was smashed to the door of his house today. What the son-in-law lacks now is a reason to take action.


    As a dog leg, it is at this time that it comes into play.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gu Huang''s voice seemed very hesitant, but he gave Gu Jiu a big thumbs up. Sure enough, Uncle Jiu knew him best and knew when to provoke him.


    "Master, you are kind-hearted, but Yuanshi Jianzong is too deceiving!"


    "We''ve tolerated it twice, everything can''t be done three times!"


    "If you don''t believe me, ask these friends what the Yuanshi Sword Sect has done these years. Backing the reincarnation religion is all evil, and the methods are brutal and bloody."


    "Master, think about Xuanyang City, which belongs to Xuantianyuan, and it''s close to our Tianxu Palace!"


    "Knowing that it is the territory of the two major forces, Yuanshi Jianzong still kills the killer. Today we have some means to kill Yuanshi Jianzong."


    "But Master, what if we are a group of weak people today? How could Yuanshi Jianzong let us go, please come and preside over the overall situation!"


    "The world has been in chaos for a long time now, luck has been lost, there is scattered sand on the side of cultivation, and the powerhouses of various systems come in, and they will arrest our billions of people at every turn, and destroy several of our worlds from time to time."


    "Master Young Master, I risked my death today to advise Master Young Master to take action and eradicate the Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    After saying that, Gu Jiu knelt down heavily, and kowtowed towards the threshold first, his head was full of blood, full of deep pain.


    "Ninth Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "You are so angry today, don''t you look like you?"


    "Do you have a grudge against Yuanshi Jianzong?"


    Gu Huang pretended to walk out from the inside, and gently helped Gu Jiu up, his face was full of deep thought.


    "Master, Xiaoxiao has no hatred with Yuanshi Jianzong, and everyone in Xuanyang City knows that Xiaoxiao has never been a good person?"


    "On the contrary, I''ve done a lot of evil, but the little ones know it, and it''s the rules when I come out and preach."


    "My Gu Jiu is evil. At most, it''s just bullying men and women, collecting protection fees, and coveting some small gains, but I, Gu Jiu, also have a conscience. I know what to do and what not to do?"


    "If it wasn''t for the third master who saved my life back then, Gu Jiu would have died without a whole corpse. In the last year, I traveled the world with my son, Yuan Shi Jianzong behaved unruly, and they didn''t let mortals go !"


    "Master, the sects on the side of the practice are divided, there are many great religions, and the people of the world are miserable. I am also a mortal, and I know how practitioners treat mortals."


    "But only Tianxu Palace, the practitioners of Xuantianyuan are like real practitioners, at least the human race they rule lives like individuals."


    "Master, it may be hypocritical to say these words, but you are different, Master. You have the power to save the people, and you should also do this duty."


    "Because you are the emperor!"


    "Master, let''s do it! If the Yuanshi Sword Sect is not eliminated for a day, there will be no peace in the world for a day."


    Gu Jiu''s words go straight into the heart, every sentence pierces the soul, and even more tears...


    "Pfft!"


    "It turns out that the one who gathered hundreds of millions of miles of purple qi merits turned out to be Young Master Gu."


    "Young Master Tianxu, please take action to destroy the Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "Young Master Gu, Yuanshi Jianzong should be eradicated!"


    "I beg your son to take action and destroy the Yuanshi Sword Sect, so as to restore peace to the world."


    When Gu Jiu exposed Gu Huang''s identity as a human emperor, he immediately fell to his knees, and everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    "Everyone, please get up!"


    "That''s right, my son has the status of an emperor. It''s easy to destroy the Yuanshi Sword Sect, but it''s difficult to save the world!"


    "The human race has indeed lost its luck, and the sect and sect pattern has been slaughtered, but now the power pattern has been set."


    "I am alone, what can I do? I can destroy the Yuanshi Sword Sect, but I really can''t save the people!"


    "Nuo Da''s misty mountain world has long been regarded as a public world by the various side systems. How can I fight against the various side systems by myself?"


    "However, the extermination of the Yuanshi Sword Sect is indeed on the agenda."


    "City Lord Wang, can you contact the head of your Xuantian Academy, if you are interested in joining forces with me to kill Yuanshi Jianzong."


    Gu Huang didn''t even think about it, he just refused to look at it with false affection. Naturally, the play was done, otherwise the play wouldn''t be able to sing, right?


    "Young Master Gu, if you want to kill a Primordial Sword Sect based on your cultivation, it''s still not easy to capture."


    "Why do you want to pull our Xuantianyuan, our Xuantianyuan is too busy now!"


    "Don''t dare to deceive the son, many seniors of my Xuantianyuan have gone to the death world to guard."


    "Now there are only a few great emperors guarding the Xuantian Court of Nuoda?"


    The city lord Wang Yuan didn''t dare to hide it, he walked straight to Gu Huang and bowed and saluted. He had heard of Gu Huang''s name, but a few days ago he destroyed the powerhouse on the card side and challenged the master of miracles.


    "The world of death, where is that?"


    "City Lord Wang, please come in and talk."


    Gu Huang became interested in an instant. He could really destroy the Yuanshi Sword Sect with his bare hands, but he had never heard of the dead world that made the entire Xuantianyuan come out to guard it.


    Wang Yuan did not dare to neglect, but accompanied Gu Jiu into the Gu family. When he saw Gu Huang''s true face, he immediately told the news of the death world in detail.


    The Death Realm, also known as the Death Realm, has been formed for an unknown number of years. It has been a forbidden area for life since ancient times. It is one of the supreme Jedi.


    But there has never been any change in the dead zone. It has been extremely peaceful since its birth, and it is the most mysterious and terrifying place.


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to enter it. Even if the powerful superior of the orderly camp has been on the edge of the dead zone for several years, he still retreats. When people ask about it, there is nothing to say.


    But just a hundred years ago, the dead world suddenly became abnormal, and no one knew what happened?


    I only know that that day I escaped into the world, swallowed trillions of living beings, and the radiation area exceeded billions of miles. In the end, even this area was swallowed up by the living world. When the powerhouses of Xuantianyuan arrived, they were also involved in it. .


    Many ancestors of the Xuantian Academy, the strong escaped into it, after a hundred years of clearing, they have gradually controlled the world of death for 10,000 miles, but just a few months ago, the world of death broke out again.


    Fortunately, a strong man from the ancient Buddhist sect took action, so that the power of the dead world did not spread, but there were powerful creatures inside, and all the elite power of Xuantianyuan was deeply involved.


    "I see!"


    "The elite power of Xuantianyuan was actually held back by the dead world."


    "This dead world sounds like a hidden danger!"


    "If you don''t solve it, I''m afraid that one day you won''t be able to keep it."


    "Once you can''t keep it, the unlucky people are still my people."


    "Gu Jiu, you stay, if Lao Shaoya comes back, tell him to find me at the edge of the dead world."


    "City Lord Wang, tell me the direction of the dead world, and I''ll go take a look now."


    The more Gu Huang listened to the Death Realm, the more familiar he felt. No matter how he felt like the future death ruins, even the transcended people were deeply involved in it. It seems that this Death Realm is not simple, and it definitely contains the most powerful beings.


    "Master, please be careful!"


    Gu Jiu didn''t dare to stop him, so he could only send Gu Huang away.


    "Thank you, Young Master Gu!"


    "If you take action, you will be able to solve the disaster of the dead world."


    "On behalf of Xuantianyuan, I would like to thank your son for your kindness."


    Wang Yuan was so excited that he thanked Gu Huang again and again, and at the same time told the location of the dead world. Gu Huang waved his hand to be the space portal, and immediately walked away and took Wang Yuan into it.


    This is a land shrouded in black mist, which is already desolate, filled with an endless breath of death and decay, making people nauseous.


    "Young master, this is the forbidden world of the dead world, do you really want to go deeper?"


    "The death energy here is very powerful, and it is best at devouring the power of the living."


    "Young master, if you want to enter, you must be well protected."


    Wang Yuan was full of anxiety and worry. If this little ancestor had an accident, Tianxu Palace would wipe out Xuantianyuan.


    "It doesn''t matter, City Lord Wang, it''s just so deadly, it''s not difficult for me."


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and take a look."


    "It seems that there is something extraordinary in it, but he threatens my territory."


    "Even if it''s the King of Heaven, this young master will kill him today."


    After saying that, Gu Huang swaggered into it, leaving only Wang Yuan who was extremely worried...


    But now Gu Huang entered alone, if it spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many people will be disturbed, because the dead world means there is no return.


    The black mist filled the air and was covered with a strong aura of death. When Gu Huang just took a step, he was engulfed by this black fog of death.


    Gloomy, chilling, and chilling, it is the coldness that freezes the soul, and it comes from the coldness in the depths of death.


    The pure breath of death, without a trace of impurities, is more pure than hell and the underworld.


    It seems that this is death itself, and everything is made up of death.


    At a glance, the world is endlessly dim, accompanied by eternal desolation.


    This is a world that has been silent for many years, the dim sky, the vast earth, except for the dead silence and desolation, there is not a trace of vitality.


    If it is not an illusion, it is like entering the depths of endless hell and reaching eternal reincarnation.

 Chapter 2688

    "Ow!"


    A sharp wolf howl came out, piercing the silence of death, mixed with endless grief.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunder-like vibration from the ground, and countless dust was rolled up in the distance, mixed with dust and smoke in the sky, covering the sky like a tsunami.


    The death energy in the void gathered to form a terrifying black vortex, and the pure and icy death energy erupted, seemingly capable of swallowing everything in the world.


    ten miles.


    five miles.


    One mile.


    Three hundred meters.


    In front of him, a legion of thousands of horsemen was clearly swept across, all of them were ten feet long and four feet high, with a wolf head, elephant body, ox hoof and lion tail.


    The body of each giant beast is covered with rotten iron armor, and on the back of the giant beast is a knight wrapped in endless death energy. Under the cover of death energy, its face cannot be seen clearly. A big gun with more than ten feet.


    Thousands of cavalry charge, the power is extremely terrifying, mixed with endless death and chill.


    When Gu Huang saw it, he couldn''t help but secretly praised, what a terrifying invincible battle cavalry! If it was placed in the Xuanhuang Realm, it would be enough to pacify any power below the royal family.


    Sure enough, in this forbidden area of ??death, there are countless secrets buried. Such an established legion is definitely not a pure dead thing. In an unknown place, there are living beings with wisdom.


    Sure enough, this trip to the dead zone is right, but now is not the time to be in conflict with the creatures here, so let''s hide for a while.


    Gu Huang turned the remaining power, exerted the power of space, and the figure in front of him disappeared.


    Qianqi seemed to have never seen the ancient wilderness, so he quickly charged past where he disappeared, disappearing with endless smoke and dust.


    The ancient wilderness will naturally not fall, and the power of space is intertwined, following the figure of Qianqi.


    There is no difference between night and day in the dead zone. It is almost always a dim sky, and there are no stars shrouded in it, but the deeper you go, the more deadly you feel.


    Even Gu Huang couldn''t help feeling the suppression of death energy. Under the situation, the whole body was almost covered by death energy, and it had a strong suppression effect.


    However, the depletion and decay of vitality, true essence, soul power, qi and blood are almost suppressed to a certain extent.


    This is... a surprise! Sure enough, it was the right choice to choose this place. At least I saw the hope of life. The death domain is extraordinary. I have cultivated into the light of all spirits, and I have mastered the chaotic green lotus, and indirectly I have mastered the power of life.


    And life and death have always been opposite, but the extreme of life is death, and the extreme of death is life.


    Accident, really an accident, if life and death can be reversed, it is enough to be able to deduce a new law.


    Hanging far behind Qianqi, Gu Huang took a deep breath again as far as he could see, because he saw a huge city.


    Majestic, majestic, a vast breath came out, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    At first glance, a rough estimate is that at least five thousand miles in a radius, there is a dead air inside, as if a dead monarch is sleeping in it, which makes people unconsciously intimidated.


    Following Qianqi all the time, Gu Huang approached the giant city for ten miles, but did not dare to go deep into it. From a distance, he could feel the terrifying aura of hundreds of paths entrenched in it. The ten statues even felt the slightest trace of the emperor''s power there.


    No, it turned out to be the emperor''s prestige... There is an emperor here... There is definitely an existence beyond the superior.


    What exactly is the dead zone, there is an existence above the supreme being sleeping... retreat, you must retreat, otherwise if someone senses the breath... I''m afraid it will definitely die...


    Gu Huang didn''t dare to think about it anymore, but turned around and left.


    Just kidding, staying any longer is courting death. Although he is confident, he is not conceited.


    If you wake up to such an existence, it will not be good for you, but you are not afraid.


    "Tsk tsk! It turned out to be the breath of the living... how many years... there are still living people who dare to enter the dead zone... to come here... how interesting?"


    At this moment, a terrifying coercion of death filled the air, accompanied by an ancient voice, a terrifying big hand that was completely gathered by the energy of death cut through the void, and sealed the void a hundred feet in front of Gu Huang''s body.


    Damn, it was discovered, the death energy here is so pure, the fluctuation of the power of space is no less than that of the lights in the dark, miscalculation, really miscalculation, I really underestimate the strong here.


    But if you want me to be so easy to capture, let''s go to your Spring and Autumn Dream! Want to hear from me about the world of the living? There are no doors.


    A pitch-black vortex appeared silently in front of Gu Huang, and the figure instantly merged into it.


    At the same time, the giant hand of death tore open the space and broke the eternal tranquility, but it did not discover the traces of the ancient wilderness.


    "The breath is gone, how is this possible... to be able to travel freely in this land of the dead... It''s getting more and more interesting... The living... We will meet sooner or later."


    A figure emerges from the void. This is a dark figure, covered with rotten iron armor, with a pale and colorless face, a dark red cloak suspended behind it, and a pair of eyes filled with the fire of wisdom.


    In the system space, Gu Huang¡¯s figure fell to the ground, panting violently, his face was extremely pale, and the death energy on his body burst out in an instant, forming a dozen chains around his body, and a divine light descended. Infinite runes have evolved, forming a chain of order.


    "what!"


    The ancient wilderness opened his eyes angrily, and a roar like a wild ancient beast broke out, and a pain from the depths of the soul struck, as if the soul had been slashed by thousands of knives.


    His face was pale, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he was half lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    The dead aura on the body was resolved by the power of the rules of the Heaven Suppressing Blade, but this time it was a fluke, so what about the next time, the next time? The longer the time in the dead zone, the stronger the death energy in the body.


    No wonder the dead zone has such a powerful force, but there has been no turmoil so far. In fact, it is restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. When you are in the dead zone, you can break out with all your strength, but once you leave the dead zone.


    It''s really... a terrifying dead zone!


    Gu Huang has lingering fears and can''t help but feel the horror of the dead zone. No wonder it has the name of a forbidden place for the living and a paradise for the dead.


    "It''s pure death, what happened to you." The figure of the big black brick came in a flash, and he questioned Gu Huang on the spot.


    "Master Gu, what happened?" The system''s figure also appeared in front of Gu Huang again, showing concern.


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to worry about me." Gu Huang naturally didn''t want them to worry, but it was impossible to hide from them.


    "It''s okay, you bastard, do you think I''m a vegetarian? Say, did you go to the dead zone?"


    "Damn it, damn it, you little bastard, it''s just nonsense, nonsense!"


    The big black brick is known as the first weapon in history, and it naturally understands where the dead zone is. Even the ancestors of Thor have to retreat in the face of the dead zone.


    "What, Dead Domain, Old Master... Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with us..."


    "Do you know how terrifying the dead zone is? The existence at the level of the real source of Thor''s ancestor must kneel when facing the dead zone!"


    "Whatever you want to do, you have to get out now."


    The garbage system can''t help but take a breath, Gu Ye is really crazy, he dares to enter the world of death alone.


    "Okay! It''s true that I don''t know enough this time, but I can''t go back now if I want to."


    "But it''s unlikely that Dead Domain wants to trap me."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are firm, and there is no regret or hesitation in his expression. He never regrets what he does, and he does what he wants.


    "Little bastard, don''t say it in such a high-sounding manner. Today, you will honestly explain to the deity whether you are looking for the forbidden dojo of my human race."


    Boss Hei''s voice changed drastically. After all, no one came out of the dead zone alive. There was once a taboo of the human race. He entered the dead zone for 30,000 years.


    And there are ancient rumors that the taboo left a dojo and inheritance in the dead domain. During a period of time, countless people went to find it, but no one returned, and all were buried in it.


    "Master Gu, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"


    The voice of the spicy chicken system can''t help but become silent. That person''s taboo existence can be said to be the only existence that conquers the dead zone, but it is a taboo among the taboos. After entering the dead zone for 30,000 years, he once became a Taoist immortal. , so many people yearn for it.


    But everything about him was secretly and forcibly erased, and today''s era has long forgotten the existence of that taboo.


    But after the existence of that one succeeded in proving the Way, he did not go to the Great Thousand Worlds, and he appeared from time to time in the heavens and the earth, but he was secretly chased and killed by a mysterious force, who called themselves Lawful.


    Of course, Gu Huang convinced them in the end, but chose to continue to go deeper...


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared silently, glanced at the giant city from a distance, and the figure quickly moved away.


    He didn''t dare to stop along the way, he spared all the roads, and chose all the small roads in the barren mountains and ridges. He ran for three days in a row, leaving the giant city for thousands of miles before giving up.


    For three days, the remaining power in Gu Huang''s body was finally exhausted, and the consumption of runes was maintained. Although he could not use his true essence, try not to use it, but it still dissipated.


    No, I can''t continue on my way, or my life will be devoured by death, and it will be my death.


    I was not killed by the dead domain powerhouse, but was invaded and died by the death energy, how could my ancient wilderness die so suffocatingly.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huang glanced at the surrounding area. It was a low and barren hill, and there was no vegetation in sight, only the gravel and exposed stones on the ground.


    Desolation, dead silence, coupled with this unchanging dark sky, makes people unconsciously desolate and desolate.


    As Gu Huang glanced around, he suddenly saw an incomparably remote hole, its location was incomparably hidden, and if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to notice it at all.


    It was the strong dead aura in the cave that caught Gu Huang''s attention, otherwise even he wouldn''t pay attention.


    Regardless of whether there is a crisis or not, Gu Huang''s figure slowly walked over, the cave was extremely dark, and the entrance was narrow, so he could only lie down and crawl forward.


    Gu Huang took out the night pearl, held it tightly in his hand, and the figure moved forward in the cave. With the light of the night pearl, he was barely able to see things.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but the narrow cave has suddenly opened up. It extends in all directions, and there are countless passages crisscrossing it, just like the lines of spider webs, but it is obviously traces carved by people.


    From the gravel scattered on the ground, Gu Huang could see at a glance that this place used to be a mine, which should be rich in black iron and fine gold.


    They come, the security.


    Gu Huang casually found a mine road, walked for thousands of meters in a row, and turned an unknown number of turns before entering the deepest point. The underground is a bottomless pit.


    It contains endless and strong death energy, I don''t know where it leads, but the death energy here can just cover up its own aura, as long as it''s not too much movement, others won''t feel it.


    Gu Huang sat down cross-legged, held Yuan Shouyi, his mind was empty, and he entered the realm of no-self.

 Chapter 2689

    The dead qi in front of you belongs to the resentment of all spirits, foul qi, evil qi and other forces, and belongs to the existence that the world cannot tolerate.


    The composition of the living beings in the dead world is no different from the living except for their death energy. They also have emotions, emotions, anger and sorrow. They also need to eat, drink, and bleed.


    In the special area of ??the dead world, the dead energy is like the vitality of the living, but they are afraid of light, life, sunshine, awe-inspiring righteousness, clear air of heaven and earth, and all other divine powers.


    The living are also afraid of death, darkness, decay, despair, chaos, destruction and all negative forces.


    These are two inherently opposed races, life and death, light and darkness, born to be different, so they are destined to fight for life and death.


    When Gu Huang incarnates a living being in the dead world, he has his own perception in the dark, which represents the manifestation of the rules and will of the dead world.


    And the world of death will have no restrictions on him, he can switch back and forth between life and death, so the world of death will be like a land of no one, and the various means of the living can also be used here.


    No need to worry about entering here for the first time, as conspicuous as the lights in the dark, no creature in the dead world will think that he is a living person, and go all the way towards the giant city that he first saw.


    Gu Huang also saw the powerful cavalry army again, and saw a lot of dead world creatures. Although they were indifferent to each other, they rarely fought.


    It is extremely difficult to get some information. It seems that there is very little communication between the creatures of the dead world. Gu Huang can predict that if it is not close to the giant city, and the cavalry legion patrols from time to time, the dead world creatures are afraid.


    But if it is in the wild mountains and mountains, I am afraid that there will be endless killings and murders. Although the living beings in the dead world are no different from people, it does not mean that they are good men and women.


    For several days, the ancient wasteland traveled thousands of miles unhurriedly, and finally came to the giant city again. The last time I sensed the breath of the ancient saint king and emperor here, but this time the breath disappeared, only one and a half statues. St. sits.


    Looking up at the heroic city in front of me from a close distance, its city wall is a hundred feet high and thirty feet thick, with human heads standing on it, countless military armors, and the sound of black battle flags, giving people an invisible deterrence and oppression.


    It''s not so much a giant city, but rather a war fortress. The outer city wall is made of ordinary boulders, but the inside is a block of mysterious black iron mixed with a lot of star gold smelting.


    It depicts countless mysterious runes and arrays, which are combined to form at least hundreds of thousands of prohibitions, similar to what is the forbidden space, forbidden element, forbidden soul... A total of forty-nine are superimposed. Floor.


    When a king enters it, his strength will be suppressed below Baodan, and there are also the Nine Heavens Refinement Formation, the Yin and Yang Trapped Heaven Formation, the Reversed Five Elements Formation, and the Qiankun Sealing Demon Formation...


    The entire nine formations include four types of formations: sleepiness, illusion, confusion, and killing. If these nine formations are fully opened, they will form an ultimate killing formation, called the Nine-turn Yin-Yang formation.


    And this ultimate killing formation is one of the ten largest killing formations in the heavens.


    It is as famous as the Zhou Tianxing Fighting Formation of the Demon Clan, the Dutianshen Sha Formation of the Wu Clan, and the Nine Gods of the Soul Clan.


    If you can take charge of one of these great formations, you can protect a force that will be immortal for thousands of years, and no one will dare to violate it.


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but be a little stunned when he saw this. No wonder the dead world has existed for countless years, and no one dared to violate it. All life.


    The potential forces of the dead world are no less than the abyss, the underworld, the dark world, and so on.


    If it is not restricted by the rules, if the souls of the dead world invade, no world can resist, and the strength of the dead world is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The first of the four forbidden areas of life is by no means a vain name!


    Although the world of death is only 100,000 miles away in Piaomiao Mountain, how big is the real world of death, I''m afraid no one knows how many giant cities like this are.


    It is extremely frightening to think about it, but the world of death is not as simple as it seems. With such a war fortress and an organized cavalry army, it is obvious that the world of death is preparing for war.


    Whether it is to resist the powerful enemy of the dead world itself, or to prepare for the invasion of all walks of life.


    There are endless mysteries in Gu Huang''s heart. Now the dead world has rules and restrictions. The living will die when they enter, and the dead will die when they go out, but if one day the restrictions will disappear.


    Gu Huang really didn''t dare to think about it anymore. It was definitely a picture of the end of the world, where there are griefs everywhere, corpses are floating thousands of miles away, living beings are ruined, and all things are dead.


    It seems that it is impossible to leave for the time being, at least to find out the trend of the dead world. If they are not enemies of the human race, everything will be another matter. Even if the alien race is dead, Gu Huang¡¯s brows will not be wrinkled. Down.


    The only thing he really cares about is the human race. Whether it is evil spirits, the dead, or even the living beings in the dead world, he doesn''t care if they invade or not, but the premise is that as long as they don''t target the human race, don''t slaughter innocent mortals, and let them kill them.


    It would be great if I could meet the master of the world of death, but unfortunately, the powerhouse above the Supreme Being is not so easy to meet.


    Perhaps it is time to use some abnormal means. It is necessary to attract the attention of the powerhouses of the dead world as soon as possible, and to get enough attention from them.


    Even if they can''t make an alliance, they must sign a peace agreement with them not to cause disputes with the human race.


    Worth mentioning, enter the city first. Since the living beings in the dead world are no different from the living, they must also cultivate. Weapons, talismans, medicinal pills, and magic circles should also be lacking in the four major occupations.


    Moreover, seeing that the formations and runes in the city are extraordinary, if you can communicate with the auxiliary masters in the dead world, it will definitely have countless benefits for yourself.


    After making up his mind, Gu Huang didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the city gate, but just stepped out of the door, and before he landed, a palm pressed his shoulder...


    "Friend, be careful, don''t fall, remember! Don''t fall..."


    "Exit slowly, exit carefully!"


    "must be careful¡­¡­"


    A slightly hoarse and trembling voice resounded behind Gu Huang, signalling him to exit, and must not step into the city.


    Gu Huang suddenly looked back, this was a pale and somewhat terrifying face, there was no blood, and there was no anger on his body. The palm on his shoulder was cold to the bone, like a lifeless corpse.


    It is also impossible to feel the beating of the heart, the strength of the blood energy, only the death energy that surrounds the whole body, and the figure in front of him is a creature born and raised in the death domain.


    Except for the cold body and death energy, everything is the same as the human race, and there is no difference at all.


    Converted according to the cultivation of the living, this is a dead soul with a cultivation of about four or five in the heaven and human realm.


    Along the way, I have seen a lot of dead creatures, and I rarely talk to others. All of them are indifferent and alert, and the person in front of them is obviously an outlier.


    Gu Huang did not ask aloud, but slowly retreated his feet and turned to look at the young man in the dead zone in front of him with a questioning expression.


    "Huh! My friend, you are really a tiger! Do you know what this place is? You dare to rush in casually."


    "This is the military gate of East Emperor City. Do you know what it is? Only legions can enter and exit, not even ordinary legions. Only the three major legions of East Emperor City can enter and exit freely."


    "We have to travel another hundred miles, where is there a city gate for ordinary people like us to enter and exit."


    "I said friend! Where did you come from! Don''t you know these rules?"


    The young man in the dead area let out a long sigh, and finally let go of his dangling heart, but he was really frightened by Gu Huang''s behavior.

 Chapter 2690

    "Friend, be careful, don''t fall, remember! Don''t fall..."


    "Exit slowly, exit carefully!"


    "must be careful¡­¡­"


    A slightly hoarse and trembling voice resounded behind Gu Huang, signalling him to exit, and must not step into the city.


    Gu Huang suddenly looked back, this was a pale and somewhat terrifying face, there was no blood, and there was no anger on his body. The palm on his shoulder was cold to the bone, like a lifeless corpse.


    It is also impossible to feel the beating of the heart, the strength of blood energy, only the death energy that surrounds the whole body, and the figure in front of him is a life born and raised in the world of death.


    Except for the cold body and death energy, everything is the same as the human race, and there is no difference at all.


    According to the cultivation base of the living, this is a living being of the dead world with a cultivation base of about four or five levels in the heaven and human realm.


    Along the way, I have seen quite a few creatures from the dead world, and I seldom talk to and communicate with others. All of them are indifferent and alert, and the person in front of them is obviously an outlier.


    Gu Huang did not ask aloud, but slowly retreated his feet and turned to look at the young man in the dead world in front of him with a questioning expression.


    "Huh! My friend, you are really a tiger! Do you know what this place is? You dare to rush in casually."


    "This is the military gate of East Emperor City. Do you know what it is? Only legions can enter and exit, not even ordinary legions. Only the three major legions of East Emperor City can enter and exit freely."


    "We have to travel another hundred miles, where is there a city gate for ordinary people like us to enter and exit."


    "I said friend! Where did you come from! Don''t you know these rules?"


    The youth of the dead world let out a long sigh, and finally let go of his dangling heart, but he was really frightened by Gu Huang''s behavior.


    "Thank you brother for telling me, I really don''t know, and this is the first time I have come to East Emperor City, and no one has ever told me these things!"


    Gu Huang simply pretended to be confused, knowing that if he spoke too much, he would lose.


    "Let me go, friend... It seems that the place you came from is really remote, but the world of death is endless, who can know everything?"


    "After all, the world of death is connected to all the worlds! No one can really find out the world of death, and no one can really know everything about the world of death."


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you into the city, I think you don''t have a city citizenship yet!"


    "That is, within the scope of the East Emperor City, there is not so much danger. If you go outside the scope of the East Emperor City, if you don''t have a city status, you will be caught by those bandits, undead, strange murderers, etc. wandering in the wilderness. Monster attack."


    "It''s different if you have a city status. Those wanderers don''t dare to attack and kill them easily, especially the city status of the Four Emperors City, but it is quite difficult to obtain the city status of the Fourth Emperor City!"


    "I''ve been in the East Emperor City for decades, and I only have an identity from a foreign city, and it''s still a temporary one."


    The young man couldn''t help but feel a little sighed. Since the birth of the dead world, there have been many crises, so the living beings of the dead world are also very guarded against each other.


    But today he just received a batch of goods from the outside, and he saw Gu Huang, such a stunned young man, and he didn''t know it was a ghost, but he actually called him and saved him.


    In other words, I would never do this normally, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the trace of the memory that was almost wiped out when I was a living person, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the only trace of humanity left, maybe it¡¯s more unbearable!


    Thinking about the time when he first entered the world of death and became a soul of the world of death, he was calculated by the souls of the world of death, and was also chased by wanderers in the wilderness. How many times between life and death, the memory and humanity of being a living person have long been wiped out.


    When his blood is not scalding, his heart is not beating, his breathing disappears, and his body becomes icy cold, people also become silent, cold and ruthless, ruthless and ruthless. Have that immortal humanity!


    "Brother, how should I obtain this city status?"


    Gu Huang listened quietly, and didn''t ask too many questions. After all, he didn''t know everything about the dead world. It was rare to have such a person who could investigate the information of the dead world.


    "Let''s talk as we walk! If you want to obtain the city of the dead world, it is even more difficult, and there are still three, six, nine, and so on!"


    "Fan, spirit, heaven, king, sage, and emperor are six cities. Each class has strict control over the next class and is completely insurmountable. There are only a dozen or so.¡±


    "Let''s not talk about those high-level cities, just think about it, and say that these ordinary cities have many extraordinary benefits."


    "First of all, you have the right of permanent residence, and you have specific training resources and living expenses every month. You have an opportunity to summon the legion for free once in your life. However, if there is a call, you must respond, and those who violate the order will die."


    "But when you get a city status, you must first be under the age of 100, and you have to cultivate in front of you at the first level of Heaven and Human Realm. This is a prerequisite for starting."


    As the two walked, it seemed that the youth had not communicated like this for a long time, and it was purely out of excitement, and Gu Huang was also happy to be a novice.


    One said it, the other heard it, and they talked very happily. From the mouth of the youth, Gu Huang got some primary information about the dead world. The dead world is never peaceful, and like the outside world, it is also a world with strict levels.


    In particular, the city registration system represents a creature''s identity, status, power, and wealth. If you want to get the attention of the high-level people of East Emperor City, the first thing you need to do is to get a high-level city registration.


    But just a mere mortal city status is enough to block the footsteps of many people.


    "Brother, do you want to obtain high-level city status? Is there any shortcut?"


    Gu Huang is reluctant to advance step by step, he simply doesn''t have so much time to waste, first of all, this time he cultivated the wheel of life and death, at least half a year has passed, and he doesn''t know what the current situation is in the outside world.


    The evil spirits are about to invade again, and the human prince is about to appear in the world. All of this has given him an inexplicable sense of oppression. If he doesn''t have himself in charge, who knows the future fate of the human race in the Xuanhuang Realm.


    Although I have to admit that there are countless benefits of cultivating in the dead world, this is not the place of the living after all. His relatives and friends are all in the Xuanhuang world.


    "Friend, don''t be too ambitious. The acquisition of high-level city status is accompanied by bloody battles. Unless you were a master of any of the four occupations of formation, pill, weapon, and talisman, there may be such a possibility."


    "Four Emperors City is thirsty for these auxiliary occupations, but no one can go there if they want to. If they still use the living ones, they will die."


    "The entire world of death is made up of death energy. If you want to continue to be an auxiliary occupation in the world of death, you must first collect the flames born in the three worlds of death and refine them for your own use. There is only that possibility, but this The fire of the three major dead worlds, hehe! Whoever touches it will die."


    "The first and ninth ghost fire, the second flame of death, and the third immortal fire."


    "Anyone who can control any one of the three fires is a talented person in the Four Emperors City, and it is also the key to becoming a high-level city. If you can become any one of the four major occupations on this basis, one is appropriate. The king and other city nationalities cannot escape."


    The young man shook his head helplessly, watching Gu Huang think of the situation when he first entered the world of death.


    "Oh! I don''t know where these three fires were born? I hope Xiongtai will give me some advice."


    He is in charge of the Pure World Heavenly Lotus, and can be called the king of all fires in the world, and he also controls the five-color divine flame, the bright holy fire, the flame of life, and the three-light divine flame, these supreme flames.


    The three fires of the dead world are not a problem at all. As long as he meets them, it is enough to collect them, refine them for his own use, and return to the living world in the future. This is another means of attacking the enemy.


    I have heard of the Three Fires of the Dead Realm, not to mention the Nine Netherworld Fires.


    But the flame of death is not ordinary, it is completely composed of death energy, and a touch of the living is enough to burn it to ashes.


    As for the immortal fire, it is the first of the ten great fires in the world, and even the great elders of the soul clan highly respected it. This fire was born in the innate and has self-consciousness.


    If he doesn''t want to show up, no one can find him, and he is hidden in the world of death, and no one can get a chance to see him.


    "Just in the city, the core has already been refined by the four emperors, and it has become the symbol of the four emperors city. Anyone can try to collect them, but they are at their own risk."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, there are many people who want to take the three fires of the dead world, but there is not one of the 100,000 successful ones. I advise you to die!"


    The young man gently patted Gu Huang''s shoulder a few times, revealing a helpless look.


    There are many people who are coveted by the Three Fires of the Dead Realm, but if you want to collect them, whoever touches them will die.


    "Brother, I''m just asking. By the way, my name is Wuming. What''s your name?"


    Gu Huang is still clasping his fists and salutes. It can be said that it is difficult to walk in the world of death. Now that he has the method of reaching the sky in one step, how can he let it go? Refining one of the three fires of the world of death is a shortcut to attract the attention of the experts in the world of death.


    But if the powerhouse in the dead world dares to have a different opinion on himself, hehe! So don''t mind making a scene in the world of death, unless you kill yourself in an instant, you will definitely turn the world upside down.


    Although the dead world is strong, it is not that there is no means of fighting against the dead world. Now that the body has been reset by the light of reincarnation, it has returned to its original state. The perception of the power of space can be said to be deeper. It has long been positioned in the space of the Xuanhuang world. Coordinates, as long as a few more doors of space are opened, they can be unimpeded.


    Once escaped, some means to play slowly with the dead world powerhouses, so as not to let their hearts tremble, it is strange that they are so cool.


    "Wuming? My name is Ziqianyan. Brother Wuming, you were a Confucian teacher before you died! I just don''t know which world you are from."


    Zi Qianyan looked at Gu Huang and sighed slightly, thinking back over a hundred years ago, he was also a genius of the Confucian sect! It''s a pity that everything is gone with the wind after all!


    It has only been more than a hundred years, but in the dead world it is like a year, the memory of the living is disappearing little by little, and human nature is also being wiped out in the killing and bloodthirsty.


    But when the heart is not beating, the blood is not hot, the breathing is not there, and the body is completely cold, everything in the past will disappear, and there is only a cold walking corpse left.


    I really want to go home! Even if it is to take another look, there will be no regrets for him to die immediately, and any price can be paid for this goal.


    "I''m from Misty Mountain Realm, how about you?" Gu Huang sighed softly, obviously he also saw that Zi Qianyan had a lot of hidden stories, at least he didn''t completely slaughter humanity, it was enough to see that he still had a lot of love for life. Have fantasies.


    "Piaomiao Mountain... You are from Piao Miao Mountain... Brother Wuming... I am also from Piao Miao Mountain! I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it! We are actually fellow villagers, and we have a source!"


    Zi Qianyan hugged Gu Huang, and his heart was very excited. He really didn''t expect to meet a fellow, but he was a teacher. This must be said to be a fate.

 Chapter 2691

    "I''m from Misty Mountain Realm, how about you?" Gu Huang sighed softly, obviously he also saw that Zi Qianyan had a lot of hidden stories, at least he didn''t completely slaughter humanity, it was enough to see that he still had a lot of love for life. Have fantasies.


    "Piaomiao Mountain... You are from Piao Miao Mountain... Brother Wuming... I am also from Piao Miao Mountain! I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it! We are actually fellow villagers, and we have a source!"


    Zi Qianyan hugged Gu Huang, and his heart was very excited. He really didn''t expect to meet a fellow, but he was a teacher. This must be said to be a fate.


    "Brother Qianyan, you misunderstood. I don''t come from a Confucian school, but several of my old friends are from a Confucian school. I really want to say that we have a deep relationship."


    Gu Huang also did not expect Zi Qianyan to come from the misty mountain world, and it has to be said that it was a fate.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Hahaha! Let''s go, let''s go, Brother Wuming, when I go to hand over these goods first, I will invite you to drink. Let''s enter the city first and talk about it later."


    Zi Qianyan seemed very excited. After a while, the two of them arrived near the gate of the city. There were a few lines of hundreds of meters. They were waiting for the guards at the gate to check before they could be put into the city.


    The city gate is 30 feet high and 50 feet wide. There are countless people coming and going, from all races, and some are even extinct races.


    This unconsciously made Gu Huang curious, where is this dead world, and it can attract the dead races in the world, and continue to live in a special way.


    Not easy! Death is never easy! This approach completely ignores the heaven and earth rules of the reincarnation of the six realms. After death, the living will not enter the underworld, nor the six realms.


    Gu Huang was at the back of the team, and Zi Qianyan didn''t say anything, but Gu Huang watched the guards check everyone''s space storage equipment, which made him a little at a loss.


    "Brother Wuming, don''t worry, this is just a normal search, in order to prevent someone from bringing prohibited items, and to prevent wanderers from entering the city."


    "Brother Wuming, you hold this temporary city status jade card. No matter what they do in a while, you must hold back."


    Zi Qianyan looked back at Gu Huang, and at the same time took out a black jade card and stuffed it into his hand.


    "Brother Qianyan, thank you!"


    Gu Huang took the black jade card, but he didn''t make a sound, but closed his eyes and pondered.


    After about half an hour, it was finally their turn. I saw four guards at the gate, each about two meters tall, wearing heavy black armor, a sword hanging from the waist, and a heavy shield and bow and arrows on their backs, like a black statue. The iron tower, innately gives people an invisible deterrence and oppression.


    Moreover, the armor and weapons are all of the same spiritual quality, and they are all standard equipment.


    Judging from their equipment, they must be proficient in knives, shields, bows, melee, defense, long-range, and everything, all of which are the elite of the elite.


    This is just a guard guarding the gate. If the cavalry regiment I saw half a year ago, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying.


    "Presumptuous, mere refugees, dare to face me and wait, it''s just courting death."


    A guard looked at the dazed Gu Huang, as if he had been humiliated, and angered on the spot, the war knife around his waist was instantly unsheathed, mixed with a fierce and unparalleled sharpness, and swept towards Gu Huang''s head.


    The blade was sharp, and the forest was extremely cold. Although it did not penetrate the death energy, the terrifying speed and the tyrannical power penetrated through it, making the surroundings like a sonic boom like thunder.


    The sudden change, the moment of life and death.


    Zi Qianyan was completely stunned, he did not expect such a change at all, and even his body was shrouded in the sword.


    "Brother Qianyan, get out of the way!"


    Gu Huang pushed it out more than ten meters with a palm, facing the incomparably fierce knife, his eyes flashed with endless fiery flames, and the long-lost anger filled his heart.


    Is it really too beautiful to think? Just looking at it, he wants to kill.


    Such ferocity and brutality, if these creatures from the dead world are allowed to enter the living world, it will definitely be a disaster even more terrifying than the dead of evil spirits. Since I came here with good intentions, I will approach them with malice.


    If you want to fight, then fight!


    "Brother Wuming, don''t shoot, don''t..."


    Zi Qianyan looked at Gu Huang''s appearance, his silent eyes were filled with incomparable shock, and he quickly stopped it, once he made a move with the guards, he would definitely die.


    "It is tolerable, but if it is unbearable, there is no need to endure it any longer!"


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, I have no name to fear a fight."


    "People of the human race, they would rather die standing up than live on their knees!"


    "Let me bow my head to this group of abyss, absolutely impossible!"


    Gu Huang''s fighting spirit is high, his murderous aura is fierce, and his back is straight like a sharp sword, giving people an unparalleled sharpness.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, they are already living beings in the dead world, and they still hold the concept of race, pitiful and ignorant!"


    One of the four guards held a long sword in his arms. Hearing Gu Huang''s words, he subconsciously sneered, as if he was watching a good show.


    Before they were alive, they were abyss races, and after they died, they were all beings from the dead world, and those who still held racial concepts were either fools or mentally ill.


    "A ridiculous racial concept, it seems that this kid hated our abyss deeply! I really don''t know which world he came from."


    "Ignorant and pitiful human beings! It has to be said that it is a kind of sadness! He was killed by our abyss before his death, and he will be killed by us again after death."


    The other two guards were also sarcastic, as if they were watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    "when!"


    Like the sound of thunder cracking, I saw dust and smoke on the ground, sand and stones dancing, completely covered within a radius of fifteen feet, and I couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Kick!"


    "Kick!"


    "Kick!"


    In the dust and smoke, a figure swayed and stepped back violently. It was more than ten feet tall, and it was a soldier who wanted to kill the ancient wilderness.


    I saw his figure half-squatting on the ground, holding a long knife in his hand, a deep ditch appeared on the ground, his body trembled violently, the tiger''s mouth holding the long knife was completely cracked, and dark bloodstains flowed down the long knife. .


    Except for the death energy, the living beings in the dead world are no different from the living, and they will also bleed when they are injured, but the blood of the living is hot, and the blood of the living beings in the dead is cold.


    Quiet, deadly silence, the surrounding soldiers and pedestrians were completely stunned, as if they were petrified on the spot.


    Even Zi Qianyan was sluggish, and didn''t understand what was going on at all. The armored soldier in front of him was superbly cultivated, and he was dressed in a standard spirit soldier. In addition, there was an abyss race in front of him, and he was born with a tyrannical physique.


    Although the armored soldier''s blow did not penetrate the death energy, the power and speed of the sword, even a dead world creature in the Dan holding realm would not dare to resist it head-on!


    Not to mention the fact that he repelled him by more than ten feet, the tiger''s mouth was torn apart, and he was severely injured!


    Nameless brother, what kind of monster are you! What means did you use to repel such a soldier, but you are cool, but the next trouble will be big.


    Although the guards of the East Emperor City are not the three major legions, they maintain the city''s inspection, guarding, public security, etc. It is not as good as the three legions being independent from the outside, but the guards have great rights.


    For many years, no one dared to challenge the majesty of the guards, let alone a refugee who did not even have a temporary city status, even a city such as Ling should be polite to their guards, dare to challenge with the guards, go to the small. In the first place, it was provoking trouble, but in the old age, it was provocative of the majesty of the East Emperor City.


    Something happened, something really happened! Unknown brother! Who were you before you were alive? Even with the concept of race, everyone is also reduced to the life of the dead...


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of three battle knives unsheathed, and the remaining three guards and armored soldiers moved in an instant, and the expressions of each and everyone were extremely ugly.


    For so many years, no one has made trouble at the gate of Dongdi City, and they have also severely injured their guards. If it is a high-level city, it will be fine, but it is only a refugee, and a mere thing that is inferior to a pig and a dog dares to provoke them. If they can''t kill him today, how will their guards lose face.


    "Retreat all and give him the knife!"


    The dust and smoke dissipated, Gu Huang emerged from behind, his body was not damaged at all, and the guard who had previously used the knife slowly stood up, his eyes full of endless hatred and anger.


    "when!"


    A four-foot-six-inch sword fell in front of Gu Huang, the whole body was pitch black, and it flickered with a cold aura.


    "Refugees, pick up the sword, I will fight with you for life and death!"


    Gu Huang kicked the sword in front of him back with a single kick, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, like a thunderous rage.


    "Why use a knife to kill you, come and die!"


    As soon as the word came out, the Quartet was silent.


    "Let me go, what kind of person was this human being before his death, and what world did he come from, such a strong hatred!"


    "Such hatred, so anger, so much fighting spirit, I really hate the abyss to the core!"


    "It seems that the world he was in before his death forged an indelible vengeance with the abyss! Even after his death, he was still so resentful."


    "This person is not simple! No matter life or death in this battle, he will definitely become famous in the Eastern Emperor City!"


    The pedestrians who looked around sighed and sighed. No one who was able to enter the world of death was a mortal before his death, and more or less had hatred with the abyss, but since he died, they were all living beings in the world of death, and not many people mentioned the life before death. hatred.


    "Arrogant refugees, give me death!"


    "Night battle in all directions!"


    The guards had murderous aura and hatred to the sky. The figure was swept like a thunderbolt, and the rolling death energy filled the air. The long knives were interwoven vertically and horizontally. The momentum fell.


    That is to say, in an instant, the figure is suddenly divided into eight, and it is transformed into eight phantoms, which seal all directions, making it impossible to distinguish the real and the illusion.


    The sword glow is vertical and horizontal, and the crisis is infinite.


    Murderous, life-and-death moment.


    The crowd of onlookers held their breaths, paying close attention to everything in the field, regretting some, disdainful, and helpless...


    After all, some living beings belong to the same family. Although they are all living beings from the dead world, they identify with the human race after all, and it is absolutely impossible to identify with aliens, especially the abyss race.


    "Brother nameless, be careful!"


    Zi Qianyan shouted, and then closed her eyes weakly, as if she couldn''t bear it...

 Chapter 2692

    "Heaven collapses!"


    A punch slammed out, the death energy was horizontal and horizontal, the sound was like a thunder, and it was extremely domineering. It seemed to be able to move the wind and clouds in all directions, the purgatory in the ten directions, mixed with the unparalleled mighty force, and enveloped the void of a hundred meters.


    Let your ten thousand methods be like a mountain, and your magical powers like a prison. I will punch myself, break all methods with one force, and shatter the universe with one punch.


    "boom!"


    A dull sound pierced through the heavens and the earth, the armored warrior''s sword was shattered, the sword was shattered, and there was only a punch that penetrated the ten directions between the heavens and the earth.


    The head exploded, like a broken watermelon. The black blood in the sky was mixed with pale brains, and it spurted out more than a foot high. There was a strong and pungent bloody smell all around, and a headless corpse slowly fell down.


    Silence, utter silence.


    Zi Qianyan''s mouth opened into a 0-shape, and Gu Huang was completely shocked. He actually killed the guard with one punch, and he fought head-on, blasting his head with his bare hands.


    I''m sure I''m not mistaken, is this the combat power that human beings should have? The opponent is fully armed! Under the protection of the spirit soldier suit, he was also punched and killed by Gu Huang.


    Who was this kid before his death! What kind of method is it cultivated? Is the combat power like a monster really just the cultivation base of the True Yuan Realm? Shouldn''t the strong man deliberately disguise it!


    But all the living beings in the dead world are judged by the strength of the dead energy in their bodies. The dead energy in his body is obviously only a short time after he entered the dead world. It is a blessing to be able to restore half of his previous life. He is also a dead spirit, how can he be so strong abnormal.


    "Brother Wuming, what are you doing, hurry up! Do you want to stay and wait for death?"


    Zi Qianyan didn''t say anything nonsense, he went directly to Gu Huang''s side, and he was about to pull him away.


    "Brother Qianyan, why are you running? Isn''t there a place that makes sense when I go to see the Eastern Emperor City of Nuoda?"


    "As a city guard, their duty is to guard one side and protect the people of the city, but what they did, relying on their status, taking advantage of their positions, deducting property, enriching their personal pockets, killing innocent people indiscriminately and taking lives. "


    "What''s the difference between this behavior and the bandit? How can such a scum be called a soldier? If one day soldiers come to the city, will we rely on these scum to defend the city and fight the enemy bravely?"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! There are national laws and military regulations. Such scum is also worthy of being an army. They are just a group of bandits in armor."


    "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. This is the case with a group of guards. The East Emperor who wants to come to this city is just an incompetent person."


    Gu Huang''s heart was full of anger, the words were like knives, the sentences were sharp and thought-provoking, and he completely sprayed the East Emperor City up and down.


    "Brother Wuming, you... are you... crazy? You are disrespectful to Lord Dongdi, don''t you want to live?" Zi Qianyan''s figure retreated again and again, his originally pale face was even paler, as if he never knew this Normal people.


    It''s over, it''s over! It''s really too ignorant, too ignorant of life and death! Insulting the Eastern Emperor, that is an Emperor Venerable! One of the four emperors, one of the rulers of the region that has been explored by the dead world.


    This is not reckless, but a complete death! The real thing is to die.


    "It''s a pity bird, it''s a pity bird, insulting the East Emperor, I''m afraid I''ll die once."


    "You''re a human boy who won''t live or die! I greatly appreciate your courage, but it''s a pity that you are doomed to die!"


    "Little guy, there is a kind, enough man, I won''t help the old man to fall, the old man will serve you!"


    A group of onlookers from the dead world said one after another, no matter what the result is today, this human boy will be remembered in the end. Those who dare to challenge the rules are worthy of their admiration even for this courage. It doesn¡¯t matter what race or power. Since they entered the world of death, their blood is cold, their hearts are dead, and they have long lived like dead bodies.


    "Yeah! An emperor who is high above, looking down on billions of creatures, and taking life and death, but so what, emperor and emperor, do you really understand what an emperor is?"


    "Look at this big Dongdi city! Look at these countless creatures! What else do they have other than fear and fear? Lord Dongdi, who rises higher and higher, is this the result you want?"


    "Bloodthirsty and slaughter, war and repression, is this what you brought as an emperor? An emperor who has lost his basic humanity, if one day, you have no status and power, what will you have left."


    "Look around the East Emperor City, apart from being desolate or desolate, look at these people! If you are not clothed, you will not have enough to eat, you can''t even bring the most basic food and clothing. You are also worthy of being an emperor. Respect."


    "Look at the city you built, blocked by high walls, with 360,000 bans, millions of various runes, and nine formations, which can be combined into an ultimate killing formation."


    "What a strict war fortress! There are countless sergeants, but these do not give you a sense of security, you are afraid, you are afraid, you have a strong enemy, a big enemy that keeps you up at night and sleepless. "


    "In the end, you''re just a mouse hiding in a turtle shell. When someone breaks your turtle shell one day, that day will be your death."


    Gu Huang''s heart was meaningless, and he directly blamed the East Emperor, without giving a trace of affection at all, and sprayed the individual from head to toe.


    "A presumptuous, ant-like thing, dare to insult Lord East Emperor, you are simply courting death."


    A terrifying aura swept out from the East Emperor City, filled with endless terrifying death aura, mixed with the terrifying power of kingship.


    The visitor was dressed in a black robe, a pale and colorless middle-aged man with a green beard, a pair of eyes filled with endless killing intent, and there was a rhythm of killing the ancient wasteland to life.


    "Old dog, it turned out to be you, I really didn''t expect it! Just today, let''s settle the old grudges between us!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and the black-robed king in front of him was the old man who chased and killed him twice before and after, forced him into a desperate situation, and almost died. Now the enemy sees each other, he is very jealous. .


    "Presumptuous! The mere ants, dare to speak out, today the deity wants you to die without a burial place."


    The black-robed king''s killing intent is galloping, but he is a little hesitant in his heart. He really feels the hatred to the bones from this mere ant, but it doesn''t matter. Will the giant elephant care about the ants'' thoughts?


    "Hahaha! Old dog, if you were in the wilderness, I would really hate you for three points, but here, you old dog doesn''t have the qualifications, even if the emperor is here, you have to kneel for me today."


    Gu Huang laughed wildly, murderous aura, giving people an endless terrifying aura.


    "court death!"


    How could the black-robed king ever suffer such humiliation, but the other party was still an ant who could be crushed to death. He dared to bark his teeth in front of him and speak out loudly. If he didn''t kill him, he would definitely be tortured to death.


    A palm runs through the void, endless death energy permeates, criss-crosses, and divine power is endless, as if the god of death from hell descends.


    "Old dog, it seems that you still haven''t recognized the situation! Have you forgotten where I am? I will let you know and offend a wizard."


    "The universe is broken, and all phenomena are unified."


    "Reverse the five elements, reverse the yin and yang!"


    "Yin-yang and five elements, the universe is in chaos!"


    "Five elements of yin and yang gather together, ten thousand formations are united!"


    "Yin Yang Five Elements Killing Array, open!


    Gu Huang''s fingertips swirls of divine light, mixed with vast and endless momentum, one finger outlines the void, and black runes outline one after another, and the mystery is extremely obscure.


    Fingers are like dragons and snakes, like carved dragons and phoenixes, and I see figures dancing between illusions, and in an instant, ninety-nine-eighty-one runes permeate out, intertwined and smelted, arranged and combined, and all of them are integrated into the void in an instant. deep.


    At this moment, endless terrifying changes broke out in the entire East Emperor City, and countless voices echoed in all directions, like an alarm.


    In the void of five thousand miles, countless runes flashed, and hundreds of millions of lines were intertwined. The combination of thirty-six killing bans was also presented one by one, but it turned into chaos in an instant, and it was in the central area. The core of the array was forcibly activated.


    The Nine Paths contain killing, bewildering, trapped, and illusory. Among the four types of formations, the Qiankun Refining God Formation, the Yin-Yang Bewildering Sky Formation, and the Great Five Elements Trapped Formation have lost control.


    The three-door formation, which originally covered thousands of miles in the South Gate area, was forcibly moved to the East Gate at this time, and the three formations merged into one, mixed with the terrifying power of tearing the universe, reversing the five elements of yin and yang, and confusing the ten directions. .


    Moreover, the three formations have been combined into a new killing formation, and the control is completely in the hands of Gu Huang, forcibly suppressing the East Gate Thousand Miles Land.


    Due to the forcible fusion of the three-door formations, the entire formation, runes, and killing bans of the Eastern Emperor City have all become chaotic, and even the ultimate killing formation is showing signs of starting.


    "How is it possible... ants... what did you do?"


    "Damn it, what did you do? Who are you? What''s your purpose?"


    The black-robed king was in the killing formation, and he completely felt the fatal threat. Although Gu Huang was only a few steps away from him, he really didn''t dare to move. As long as he moved, the current killing formation would tear him to pieces. .


    Moreover, the restrictions in the entire East Emperor City are completely chaotic, and they are completely seized by someone forcibly. Forcibly captured the formation and smelted it into a new killing formation.


    What is the origin of this kid, what kind of purpose does he have with such a terrifying formation, if he wants to destroy the East Emperor City, it will not take much trouble.


    The formation of the Four Emperors City was built by Grandmaster Gu Xuanyi, and each city was the ultimate killing formation. With only a few dozen runes, he actually crossed the central area. This...


    The black-robed king didn''t dare to think about it anymore. His heart was full of fear. What kind of eternal hatred does this kid have with him? He didn''t hesitate to destroy the East Emperor City. When did this old man bully such a small ant? ! Totally unimpressed!


    You still let people live, and if you don''t agree with each other, you flip the table. Is this what you use? With such a big fight? You said that you are such a powerful formation mage, have you made it clear that you are here to bully people?


    "Your Excellency, the injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, you want to seek revenge for the old man, the old man will put his head in both hands, do you need to make such a big deal?"


    The black-robed king had a bitter face. This was truly frightened. Once the formation of the East Emperor City was in chaos, the city would be completely destroyed, and there would be no hair left. There was no way. Array!

 Chapter 2693

    "I''m going to force it, and I even grabbed the control of the formation, so good!"


    "Did I read this wrong? A king actually bowed his head, too much!"


    "Killing formation, this is a killing formation! It is a perfect fusion of Qiankun Refining God Formation, Yin-Yang Confusion Formation, and the Great Five Elements Trapped Formation to form a new killing formation! It can kill the king and trap the saint!"


    There are many knowledgeable people in the crowd. They have been in the East Emperor City for many years, and they understand the terrible background of the East Emperor City. The ultimate killing formation of the nine formations is enough to make the emperor bow his head.


    No matter who they are, as long as they come to the East Emperor City, the dragon must be coiled, and the tiger must be lying on the stomach. I have never seen such a person.


    Killing the guards with one punch, controlling the runes, combining formations, forming new killing formations, what kind of formation skills are these, this is the existence that absolutely surpasses Master Li Xuanyi!


    The current situation is not just as simple as controlling the three-door formation, but the ban and runes of the Eastern Emperor City are completely in a state of chaos, and as long as he is willing, it is enough to destroy the city.


    No wonder he was so reckless, and he blatantly killed the guards, and he was completely relied upon! Although the cultivation base is not high, he is a real formation master.


    Whether it''s the world of death or the world of life, the world knows that no one can offend the Array Master, or it will be destroyed with one blow, or you will wait for the Array Master''s revenge!


    The big formation seals the door and isolates all power, which is enough to trap you alive and lose your temper, there is no way, the formation mage is such a rogue.


    This is especially the case with such a great master of the formation, at least of the rank of a holy formation master. In short, the East Emperor City is in trouble today. Even if the East Emperor comes forward, it is useless. Once the core of the formation is detonated and a chain reaction is formed, Enough to tear a big hole in the world of death.


    "I have always been generous and generally don''t hold grudges, because I avenge my grudges on the spot."


    "I came here with good intentions, why are you pushing each other and wanting to put me to death?"


    "In this case, everyone, stop playing, I will detonate the core of the formation now, and change a city with one life. No matter how you look at this transaction, it will not lose money."


    Gu Huang''s murderous aura, his voice like thunder, reverberated in the sky above East Emperor City, mixed with endless resentment and anger.


    "What...you..."


    The black-robed king sucked in a breath of cold air, but he was afraid for a while, where is this lunatic coming from! Without saying a word, he flipped the table, and he was so crazy that he detonated the core of the formation and destroyed the East Emperor City.


    Your uncle, didn''t this old man just intimidate you? Do you use this? Why don''t you come to me with something? You want to destroy a city, how do you know the meaning of this city? Not just a city, but a fortress! The ultimate line of defense against monsters in the depths of the dead world!


    "What are you, do you know what you''re afraid of now? Oh! What are you doing so early, old dog, do you remember to chase and kill me, to force me into the sky without a way to go to the sky and nowhere to go down to the ground?"


    "Remember the oath I made in the mine? As long as I come out alive, I will be the first to cut off your dog''s head."


    "Now is the time for us to settle our feud."


    The ancient wilderness is approaching, the soul sea turns life and death, and a breath of life permeates out.


    "You...you...turned out to be you...impossible...you fell in there...how could you still be alive..."


    "Hahaha! That''s what it is, that''s what it is, I understand, this old man understands, did you kill people on purpose just to force me out? Sure enough, it''s a good plan!"


    "The injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, the skill is inferior to others, the old man has nothing to say."


    "If you want to kill it, kill it! But the old man finally begged you not to destroy the East Emperor City. This is not just a war fortress, but the defense line of the Death World. If the East Emperor City is destroyed, the defense of the Death World is broken, even if your The world will also be affected."


    "You haven''t seen those things, and you''ll never understand their horror. It''s a group of beings that are more ferocious than demons."


    The black-robed king finally understood that the boy in front of him turned out to be a living man who had been pursued twice more than half a year ago.


    Now that this son appears, he can switch between life and death, and he has such a powerful formation technique. In his eyes, the world of death is completely unmanned, and he can come and go at will.


    The origin of this son is mysterious, and there is fear behind it. It can make the four emperors stop, and there are strong people in the dead world to protect him. It can be seen that it is extraordinary!


    The pursuit was not malicious at first! I just want to be purely curious. When a living person arrives here, does it mean that there is a passage to the outside world? They have been silent in the dead world for many years, but they have only one wish, that is, they want to go home and have a look. As long as they can achieve this wish, let them pay Even at a great price.


    From the dead world to the refugees, to the four emperors, as long as there is still a trace of human nature, who do not want to go to the world of the living, even if things are different, the old people are not there, they will be shattered immediately, and they will not even be able to enter the reincarnation. After all, there is hometown and roots!


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! What a joke, a big joke, does all this have anything to do with me?"


    "I only know that you didn''t give me a way to live, and the one who forced me had no way to go up to the sky, and no way to go down to the ground. The living forced me, and you forced me too."


    "Since I don''t have a way to live, then you can''t live!"


    "Break the universe, reverse yin and yang, and turn the five elements!"


    "Yin and Yang Five Elements Kill Formation, Seal, Consolidate, Gather, Open, Refine!"


    In front of Gu Huang¡¯s body, endless runes danced out, mixed with a vast and endless terrifying atmosphere. The power of yin and yang and the five elements gathered in the sky, running through a series of talismans. Life and death were chaotic, the world was reversed, the five elements were disillusioned, and the yin and yang were reversed.


    One after another terrifying array pattern intertwined, covering a thousand miles in an instant, and one-fifth of the East Emperor City was completely shrouded in it.


    The void is criss-crossed by various restrictions created by the power of yin and yang and the five elements, trapped in the sky and the earth, sealed with kings and sages, and in the area covered by the great formation, all living beings feel the deadly murderous intent.


    One thought of yin and yang, and one thought of the five elements of illusion.


    Killing is born from the heart, and illusion is destroyed by the will.


    Life and death, no one can hide.


    "My life is over..."


    The black-robed king let out a long sigh and looked back at the East Emperor City, mixed with deep self-blame and remorse, all kinds of cause and effect are caused by him, if his death can change the safety of the city, he would rather die.


    But facing the living boy in front of him, he is a savage who flips the table if he disagrees, and doesn''t pay attention to the consequences at all.


    Offending such a savage, you can only admit bad luck.


    "Let me go, what exactly happened, the formation is fully activated, the killing ban is chaotic, the rune riots, and the rhythm of the nine-turn yin and yang killing formation is about to explode at any time!"


    "His grandmother, how long did it take for Lord Dongdi to leave, and this happened. Now who is in charge of Dongdi City, get out of here for me."


    "It was that bastard who activated the central core without authorization. I won''t peel your skin today, and I will write Li Xuanyi''s name upside down."


    A furious and heroic voice resounded, like a thunder blast on the ground.


    I saw a tall man with a height of 1.9 meters, a strong back and a bear waist, an unusually burly figure with a naked upper body came quickly, especially the bronze-colored muscles, like brass poured, full of explosive power.


    A square face, with a large beard, a pair of eyes that are terrifying like bull''s eyes, and a large black hammer with a full length in his hand.


    Like Thor from the mythology, full of endless fury.


    This person is Li Xuanyi, a Saint-level Array Mage who is well-known in the world of death. He is also a Saint Artifact Master.


    In the world of death, even if the four emperors saw him, he would be called a master. After all, the four emperors city was expanded by him on the original basis. All the formations were established by him, and he forced the four cities Formed a war fortress, guarded the Quartet, and accommodated refugees.


    "Gu... Master Gu... you''re finally here... It''s not the formation that I''m waiting for, but that kid who didn''t know what evil method he used, he even forcibly took control of the formation and put the nine formations into the formation. The three formations merged into a new killing formation."


    A half-sage figure appeared in the East Emperor City. It was the person in charge of the East Emperor City today, but he was so anxious that there was nothing he could do! The formation is completely their weakness, and it is also the formation arranged by Master Li Xuanyi, who is famous in the world of death.


    "What, you said that the changes today are all caused by this kid. You are so confused as the old man, or the old man is an idiot!"


    "When the formation in this city is paper? Anyone who comes here can control it, and the nine-turn Yin-Yang formation is on the verge of being destroyed at any time."


    "You incompetent bastards, if Lord Dongdi is not here, you should take this old man seriously."


    "Humph! Wait for the old man to quell the chaos of the formation, and then settle with you."


    Li Xuanyi roared like thunder, as if he was a king from the ancient times. Looking at the several principals in front of him, he could not wait to knock all their heads open.


    "Master Gu, listen to our explanation! It''s really not us! It''s really that kid who did it."


    "Yeah! Master Gu, we are all in the banning of the killing formation! Did you really not notice?"


    "Master, we are all captured!"


    Several semi-holy-level powerhouses, one by one, were helpless to the extreme. There was no way that they were all blocked by the killing array. They became fish meat on someone else''s chopping board, and the knife and axe were left to the other party''s will.


    Li Xuanyi just came back to his senses, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it, he is shocked when he sees it! What a terrible formation attainments! The three-door formation method is perfectly integrated, without any flaws, trapped with illusion, illusion with killing, and killing also contains trapped illusion.


    Change at will, and control freely, this is to control the formation with God! These formations do not have a core and an eye, the controller itself is the core and the eye, unless the controller itself is killed.


    But even he was caught in someone else''s tricks unknowingly, don''t think about breaking the formation at all, it''s completely impossible.


    People are the knife, I am the fish, and today is doomed.


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Li Xuanyi quietly in front of him in the void. At this time, his grievances dissipated, and he even smiled unconsciously.


    Li Xuanyi, one of the masters of the misty mountain world, is also a master with incomparable accomplishments in the three ways of formation, rune, and refining, and he is also half a step away from the great master.


    Moreover, the formation method of East Emperor City had an inexplicable sense of familiarity when I first saw it, but it was too long, and I didn''t expect it to be Li Xuanyi''s method, nor did he expect Li Xuanyi to fall.


    "Boy, seeing your extraordinary formation skills, do you dare to compete with the old man once, and have a showdown between men."


    Li Xuanyi looked at Gu Huang''s figure and unconsciously spoke up.

 Chapter 2694

    "Oh! It seems that you still haven''t figured out the situation! Now the life and death of East Emperor City is in my mind. Even if your East Emperor comes, there is nothing you can do. On this basis, do you have the capital to negotiate with me? ?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, a wicked smile looming on the corner of his mouth, thinking that when he didn''t become enlightened, he was reprimanded by Li Xuanyi a long time ago. Are those scenes all remembered now? It''s so hard to have such an opportunity for revenge now, how can he let it go so easily, at least let him taste the hardships of the past.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, just say if you dare! Let''s have an upright and upright duel between men. If the old man is lucky enough to win, you will revoke the formation and go back where you come from. I promise not to. People will move you."


    "If the old man loses, you will destroy the city by bursting, and everything is up to you."


    Li Xuan has always been straightforward in his life, and he has never been arrogant to the old. For three thousand years in the dead zone, no one can compare with himself in the formation, and he has already reached a bottleneck. Today, this young man can have such a formation cultivation. The heart is happy, it is natural to have a fight.


    "Okay! But I believe in you, but I don''t believe in them. If I revoke the formation and they attack in groups, wouldn''t I be wronged to death."


    "Fifty-seven miles to the northwest, sixteen miles to the back, and thirty-three miles to the southeast, come out! Don''t rely on your understanding of the power of space, you can break through my killing formation and kill me."


    "If I lose half a hair, one in East Emperor City will be counted as one, and no one will want to live."


    Gu Huang is still standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes are not even raised, he already knows the people lurking around, just a few dead kings who are rough with the power of space.


    "Get out of here, old man! A bunch of people who don''t know how to live or die."


    "Little guy, don''t worry! With this old man here, no one dares to hurt you."


    "Our gambling battle is very simple. I have a volume of incomplete formation diagrams here. As long as you can draw this ancient formation diagram within three hours, you will win this game."


    Li Xuanyi grinned, revealing a mouth full of big white teeth. Don''t think that his appearance is rough, but he is a reckless man. I don''t know how many people have been deceived by his appearance, and he is an out-and-out old fox at heart.


    "Okay! Just for you Li Xuanyi, I took this game, but I''m sorry, I don''t believe you, and the bet in this game is very wrong."


    "Now that your lives are all within my grasp, why did I win this bet and let me explode and destroy the city?"


    "This bet needs to be changed. If you win, I will join the Eastern Emperor City unconditionally, not for you to join the Four Heavens Ten Great Killing Formations for the Four Emperor City."


    "And I will add ten ancient holy kings to each of your cities. I think nine transformation holy pills, this Dan Er should have heard of it."


    "And each city adds ten handed down holy king suits, give me enough materials, and I can refine them in minutes."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. He knew that Li Xuanyi was present today, and it was impossible to have a bad relationship with the dead domain. He simply sold him a favor.


    "What fun! The nine transformation holy pills, the handed down holy king set, the ten heaven killing formations... boy, you are serious."


    "No, how do you prove that what you say is true, and what if you can''t refine it?"


    "And on the other hand, what if you win?"


    Li Xuanyi sucked in a breath of cold air unconsciously. If anyone dared to say this, they would have smashed their brains with a hammer, but he had no choice but to believe this kid''s words. The means of his teaching, even if he doesn''t believe it, it won''t work.


    "Of course it''s true. When I have such an advantage, do I use it to brag to you?"


    "It''s your Li Xuanyi''s face. If you change it to the second person, believe it or not, I will turn this place into ruins in minutes."


    "On the other hand, if I win, all the above conditions will remain the same except for joining you, and all I need is a promise from you. When I need you, you four cities will do their best to help me."


    "I think this condition, you Master Li Xuanyi can''t be the master! Let''s go and ask the four emperors!"


    "If you agree, send someone to sign a soul oath with me, and I will bet this game with you."


    "If you don''t agree, today, on your face, Li Xuanyi, I won''t touch anyone here except this old dog."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, which seemed to be extremely mysterious. This mess finally came to an end. With Li Xuanyi here, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the city. If the Dead Realm is willing to form an alliance, it is naturally welcome. Lai can expel a big disaster for the human race, and secondly, he will also leave a retreat for himself. If the Yuhua Dynasty comes, when it is really not an opponent, the dead zone is a place to live.


    At three critical moments, the Dead Zone Legion can play a role in turning the tide of the battle. In short, it is harmless to form an alliance with the Dead Zone.


    "Boy, who are you? What is your purpose?" Li Xuanyi''s face became serious. The promise made by this boy was very tempting, but what he asked for was definitely not small. being used as a gunman.


    "Who am I and what do I want to do? Ask me after you have asked the Four Emperors of the Dead Domain. If they don''t agree, there is no need for us to continue talking."


    "For your age''s sake, I will never touch anything here, except for him, of course."


    Gu Huang waved his bare hands, and the void rune and the forbidden blockade revealed a gap, and then he closed his eyes and did not make a sound.


    Li Xuanyi was full of doubts, and almost didn''t turn his back. This kid made it clear that he was deliberately causing trouble and deliberately led them out. Who is he and what is his purpose?


    And with such a huge benefit, it is of great benefit to the Four Cities of the Dead Realm. It is an indirect addition of forty ancient holy kings, four killing formations, and forty sets of handed down holy king suits!


    This is not as simple as one plus one, but it has incalculable benefits for the overall strength of the four cities, and it can greatly delay the threats in the depths of the dead zone.


    To go or not to go, what are the identities of the Four Emperors! It''s not that this kid wants to see him, but if he doesn''t go, the dead zone will miss an excellent opportunity, and even a supreme ally.


    After all, the purpose of this kid is unknown for the time being, and the reason behind it is definitely not simple. It is not from an ancient imperial family, or it has the inheritance of immortal Taoism, and it is even more extraordinary.


    Another point, I don''t know if it''s an illusion or what, this kid seems to have some respect for himself, and looking at his eyes, it is clear that he has seen an old friend who has been away for many years.


    "Boy, don''t try to escape while I''m in the chaos. Let''s continue to compare when I come back. This is the remnant of the ancient formation, let you understand it first."


    Li Xuanyi took a deep look at Gu Huang, took out a pair of unsophisticated scraps, and instantly threw it into Gu Huang''s hands, then turned and disappeared.


    Gu Huang watched Li Xuanyi leave, unconsciously looked up at the dim sky, and sighed quietly, old friend! I really didn''t expect that the hurried farewell back then turned out to be a goodbye now, good luck fooling people!


    Now I didn''t expect that we would meet in this dead domain. For your face, I will give a big gift to the dead domain, but whether the four emperors of the dead domain can grasp it depends on them.


    In my previous life, I promised to help you become an emperor. Unfortunately, Samsara and Zhantian sneaked up on me, but in this life, I will not only make you emperors, but also let you become real immortals, go to the great world, and see a wider world and stage.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s palm slowly spread out the remnant formation map in front of him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it. At first glance, he almost didn''t let his three souls leave his body, and his seven souls came out of his body.


    Not to mention how this scroll is, just talking about refining the fragments of this scroll, Gu Huang felt the aura of jealousy from the depths of his soul, which contains the power of brilliance, such as the manifestation of the will of heaven.


    The ancient gods and demons bowed their heads, and the ancient king who dominated hundreds of millions of time and space recovered.


    This is not an ordinary fragment, but from a skin that surpasses the life level of the emperor. With this coercion, those who are a little unstable will be stunned to death.


    "call!"


    Rao Shi Gu Huang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. When his eyes swept to the pattern above, it was like a book from heaven. The lines outlined above seemed very messy, and there were countless ancient patterns and symbols all around. Seal, giving people a feeling of extreme obscurity.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously, Li Xuanyi! Li Xuanyi, you old fox! My ancient wasteland was tricked by you again!


    Your uncle, where is the remnant of the ancient formation, this is clearly based on the rules, supplemented by the Dao pattern, if you read it correctly, it should be the legendary innate ancient formation, or the legendary fairy formation!


    Old fox, you old fox! How deceitful! No wonder you are so confident! To be able to outperform me, this Nima is clearly a pit!


    The Daowen era can be traced back to the prehistoric years of the beginning of the world. That era was an era of innate spirits, and it was also an era dominated by Daowen.


    Only the true immortal level is qualified to comprehend the Dao pattern, which is the most intuitive manifestation of the Heaven and Earth Dao! It was a real golden age, with endless powerhouses, hundreds of millions of Taoist traditions, a hundred schools of thought contending, and ten thousand Taos contending for the front.


    But in today''s era, there are very few people who know the Dao pattern, and few people even know the use of runes, let alone the Dao pattern!


    Got scammed! In any case, this game is a sure-fire result, this old fox is as cunning as he used to be! But if I don''t understand, it doesn''t mean others don''t understand.


    Don''t blame me for being fifteen.

 Chapter 2695

    About half a day later, Li Xuanyi''s figure returned, accompanied by a young man in a dark golden shirt. The young man was full of death energy. He was a god of death from hell. If he was in the world of life, he would rely on this one Death Qi is enough to wipe out all living beings in a continent, and everything is dead.


    The young man had black hair like a waterfall, his face was stern, his eyes were cold and godless, and his whole body gave off an invisible sense of oppression, as if a holy king was coming, and his divine might was endless.


    In front of this person, Li Xuan looked extremely awe-inspiring, and he almost didn''t dare to take a breath, especially looking at Gu Huang''s eyes with a bit of guilt.


    When Gu Huang saw it, he already knew something in his heart. Most of the things were yellow, but it was also expected, how could the four emperors of the dead world cooperate with this ant-like creature.


    In the eyes of Emperor Zun, killing formations, saint king suits, and even ancient saint kings are all illusory and can be killed with bare hands.


    Most of today''s things are difficult to do well, find an opportunity to run first, and then wait for the cultivation base to come up in the future, and then settle with the dead world one by one.


    No, no, things are not that simple. With Li Xuanyi''s temperament, how could he bow down to an ancient sage king? When he was alive, when he had not yet attained enlightenment, even the Supreme Being dared to scold him, and sometimes even when he was unhappy with it, he directly smashed the door with a big hammer.


    He is just a person who hates evil and hates evil, and has a temperament that does not rub sand in the eyes of a bachelor. Even if he is the four emperors of the dead world, he may not take it seriously, let alone an ancient sage king.


    And Li Xuanyi''s bones are an old fox, a pit, absolutely a pit, this old fox is playing a bitter game.


    Ah! Old fox, if you don''t know your details, you will almost follow your path again, sing double reeds with me, right? I''ll just play with you.


    "Master Li, are you back? I don''t know what the four emperors want?"


    Gu Huang looked like he didn''t know anything, and looked at Li Xuanyi with eager eyes.


    "Presumptuous, ants who don''t know how high the sky is, you are also worthy of negotiating conditions with the four emperors."


    "Hurry up and revoke the formation, I think you are a talent, and maybe I can spare your life."


    "If you dare to say no, this seat will let you die again."


    The ancient sage king who came with him let out a loud shout, like a thunderbolt, mixed with endless terrifying deterrence.


    "Saint King calm down, calm down. Although this kid is a bit arrogant, he is a real talent. It''s a pity to kill him."


    "Boy, don''t say anything, quickly revoke the formation and join the Four Emperors City! Maybe you can save your life, this is the ancient holy king who was seated by Lord Dongdi."


    "If it makes him unhappy, even the old man can''t save you."


    Li Xuan hurried forward a few steps, and was appeased on the spot, looking extremely helpless.


    "Master Li, what is the meaning of this, since ancient times, business has not been benevolent and righteous, it seems that you are trying to eat black people, right?"


    "If that''s the case, then if you have the guts, you can try it out. If you can bring a holy king to bury, it will be a good deal."


    Gu Huang''s eyes became cold, and even he couldn''t figure out the other party''s true attitude, whether it was a trick or the truth.


    "Shut up, a mere ants, dare to make trouble in the imperial city, do you really think that you can be lawless because of your extraordinary formation skills?"


    "I don''t want to give you a life, then this seat will kill you and go to the West."


    The stern face of the ancient holy king was mixed with endless deterrence, the endless death energy gathered in the palm of his hand, and a dark and cold flame filled the air with endless death aura.


    There is no fiery breath, only the coldness that freezes the soul, and the terrifying and endless deterrence of death.


    "The flame of death turned out to be the flame of death, my God! The ancient holy king finally refined the flame of death."


    "As expected of the first person under the four emperors, it''s really terrifying!"


    "This kid is finished, the fire of death can burn all matter."


    "The ancient holy king shot, how can it be a false name!"


    The crowd looking around looked at the black flame in front of them in shock. This is one of the three fires in the world of death. It is infinitely powerful and domineering, and it can burn almost everything.


    Gu Huang looked at the black flames that swept over, without the slightest fear, but the figure did not retreat but advanced, almost in front of the fire of death.


    "Boy, don''t touch it, it''s too late for you to regret it now." Li Xuanyi looked at Gu Huang''s appearance and involuntarily took a deep breath, this kid shouldn''t really do something stupid! Don''t be really self-defeating then!


    Unconsciously, they turned their eyes to the Holy King Juegu. Their move was just to force this kid. If he could surrender, everyone would be happy. If he refused to surrender, they were discussing cooperation.


    The stern expression of the ancient holy king is also suspicious. At this moment, he is also uncertain about Gu Huang''s thoughts. It is almost the same if he wants to force it. Negotiate? Naturally, it is necessary to take the initiative and seize more interests for oneself.


    After all, this kid''s casual promise made the four emperors very moved. Naturally, he wanted to gain greater benefits from him, but he couldn''t go too far. After all, this kid has the backing of the evil dragon and the four emperors. It is vaguely mentioned that he is related to the one who broke the world of death with a sword 30,000 years ago.


    The most important thing is that he has cultivated the wheel of birth and death, and he is still a living person. The world of death and the world of life can freely communicate with each other. What a terrifying potential and what a terrifying talent.


    As long as they are not fools, no one will choose to be their enemy, but there are endless years in the dead world, which has always deterred all walks of life.


    They couldn''t lose their faces, and just let this kid come and go freely.


    "I''ll give it a go, he... what is he doing? Am I dazzled?"


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this kid! Actually... actually swallowing the fire of death..."


    "I am an ancestor! How is this possible, it is actually melting the fire of death."


    The crowd watching around was completely speechless, completely dumbfounded, I am afraid that this scene will never be forgotten in this lifetime.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s body was close to the fire of death, and he directly touched the palm of his hand. He didn''t feel the heat of the general flame, only the freezing cold of his soul.


    Almost instantly, half of his body lost consciousness. The flames drilled down the body straight to the depths of the soul. This moment made Gu Huang extremely jealous.


    But with the movement of his mind, the fire of death in front of him immediately became incomparably docile, and where there was a trace of jealousy, it was completely as simple as an arm''s command.


    In an instant, Gu Huang directly immersed his entire body in the fire of death, the soul''s life and death wheel turned, and the fire of death was swallowed up in a few breaths, which seemed unusually comfortable.


    Turning to the death energy in the palm of the hand, a dark and cold flame suspended quietly, mixed with the monstrous aura of death, as if the god of death from hell had descended.


    "Hahaha! The ancient holy king, right! I''m still worried about how to collect the three fires of the dead world? You gave me such a great gift."


    "As the old saying goes, come and go without being indecent, so please accept this gift from me!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the endless terrifying aura of burning the sky and refining the earth, destroying all things, and swallowing the three thousand great worlds filled the air. It was more like the manifestation of the endless heavenly way that dominated the ages. fear.


    I saw a dark purple fire lotus emerge from the palm of the ancient desert, and it swept away directly in front of the holy king of the ancient times. I saw the fire lotus rise in the wind, madly swallowing the dead energy around it, and in just a moment, it was already gone. A giant lotus with a diameter of more than ten feet was formed.


    "This...this...this is the fire of Hongmeng destroying the world...the fire that destroys the world in the ten great punishments!"


    Li Xuan glanced at it, and felt that it was a dead soul, his body trembled unconsciously, the trembling from the depths of his soul, the fire that destroyed the world, and it was still in the form of a pure world. , and is one of the top ten punishments.


    Moreover, it also has the ability to burn all the sins and karma in the world, and the living beings in the dead world are intolerant existences. The pure world Tianlian manifests in the dead world, no less than a fish in water, once it blooms, the entire dead world will be completely destroyed.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s really over, who would have thought that this kid would have such a forbidden fire in his hands! This is definitely the biggest nemesis of the dead world!


    Little bastard, is this what you use? The old man recruited you or provoked you! Isn''t that just singing a bitter plan? Did you use such a deadly hand?


    "Kid, stop quickly, we have no malicious intentions! Hurry up and put away...the Jingshi Tianlian...ah!"


    Li Xuanyi forcibly endured the fear in his heart, and almost cried out to Gu Huang with a cry. Once all the Heavenly Lotus of the Pure World bloomed, the world of death would surely be burned to the ground.


    The ancient holy king looked at the Jingshi Tianlian in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    This is really a little monster! It''s no wonder that the evil dragon didn''t get the slightest advantage in his hands, no wonder it was able to reverse the fate, suppress the darkness, and let the morning bell ring again in the world.


    Brat, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Hidden in such a taboo, it has been triggered but not released, just for now! What a treacherous little fox!


    How could I Juegu be so unlucky to encounter such a lawless monster, no wonder Li Xuan agreed to his request without even thinking about it when Li Xuan went to report it.


    "Li Xuanyi, I have long told you that I am here with good intentions. I gave you enough face before, but you are too greedy and want to blackmail me, right!"


    "I also have to see if you have the capital to eat the black. Do you think that I will not have any means of self-protection if I go to the world of death alone?"


    "Do you really think that I only know how to control the formation? Since you don''t accept my kindness, then I will confront each other with malice. You all brought it on yourself."


    "Everything starts with this old dog."


    "The Heavenly Lotus of the Pure World, blooming to the extreme!"


    Gu Huang controlled the Jingshi Tianlian, and a dark purple flame filled the air, engulfing the body of the black-robed king in an instant, almost not even screaming, even if it was vaporized, not even ashes were left.


    "Boy, stop, stop, the old man has apologized to you. If you have any grievances, vent your grievances to the old man! Don''t hurt the innocent."


    Li Xuanyi has endless regrets and self-blame in his heart, all of which are his own bad ideas! Originally it was a happy thing, but it was his own careful thinking that he wanted to give this kid a little hardship, which led to such an incident. Thinking about this kid who dared to come alone, how could he not have the means to protect himself?


    Nima, but who would have thought to master such a taboo method as the Jingshi Tianlian, this is the fire of taboos that no one has controlled since ancient times, not even a congenital spirit!


    "Little friend, we really don''t have any malicious intentions. What we said earlier was just a joke. If you have hatred in your heart, I would like to take it upon myself. Please don''t hurt Master Li."


    The stern face of the ancient holy king has a wry smile, and he is facing Gu Huang to make amends. Li Xuanyi who came up with this bad idea is not bad, but after all, the fire of death was caused by him, so he is the main culprit and should be borne by him. this responsibility.


    "It''s you who want to fight and kill, and it''s you who are joking now, don''t you think I''m a fool!"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, you two were hit by my Jingshi Tianlian, no matter life or death, this matter is over."


    Gu Huang''s face was extremely cold, giving people a terrifying deterrent.


    Don''t you like to joke, old fox? Don''t you like digging holes? I will let you taste the taste of digging a hole and jumping by yourself!

 Chapter 2696

    The Sage King Juegu and Li Xuanyi were stunned on the spot, and they looked at each other with bitter smiles, and a sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts.


    Play off, really play off, Jing Shi Tianlian''s blow! It is impossible for them to resist, not to mention that they are still living beings in the dead world, even when they are alive, they would not dare to pick up Jingshi Tianlian.


    This is capable of burning all the sins and karma in the world, and it represents the power of divine punishment! Under this blow, it will definitely be reduced to dust, and even dust will not remain.


    But because of them, the natural consequences are also received by them.


    Who would have imagined that a small joke could evolve to such a level that even the four emperors should treat him as an equal, how could he be a simple person!


    It''s okay to die, but it''s a pity! I really want to go back to the world of the living to see the home that gave birth to him, raised him, and guarded him for the rest of his life...


    The ancient holy king and Li Xuanyi were both silent to the extreme. They both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. For them, life and death had no meaning. Now they just want to go back to the world of the living, even if it is just a glance Also enough.


    Facing the getting closer and brighter Jingshi Tianlian, the two slowly closed their eyes, preparing to meet their fateful demise...


    It seems like a blink of an eye, and it seems like thousands of years.


    But they still didn''t wait for death to come, and there was no pain in the flames, only the incomparable silence, until they couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    "Hahaha! Master Li, Senior Juegu, just kidding, don''t mind! Just now I just tested the control level of Jingshi Tianlian, and it seems that the effect is not bad!"


    The Jingshi Tianlian in Gu Huang''s palm disappeared, and instead let out a hearty laugh.


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, I was extremely relieved. I really scared them both just now. I let you pretend in front of me, let you intimidate and threaten, and let you taste this kind of inner powerlessness. The taste of dying.


    "You..." Li Xuan pointed at Gu Huang, and his whole body trembled violently. He almost didn''t turn his back on the spot. Only at this time did they realize that it was actually played by this kid.


    This kid is just a little fox, your grandma''s, so shameless, so shameless! Are you kidding me like that? Are you like this?


    Heavenly Lotus of the Pure World! Can such a big, taboo-killing weapon of divine punishment be used casually?


    The old face is completely lost, completely lost! How can I say that the old man is also the number one mage in the Death Realm. Isn''t it obvious that you are playing like this to hit the old man in the face? How will you let this old man stand in the world of death in the future!


    His grandmother, where did this little fox come from! Who taught such a perverted little monster, the old man''s fame in this life is in a ditch.


    "Oh! That''s all, that''s all, Master Li... This is the newspaper of the present world!"


    There was a hint of bitterness on the stern face of the Sage King Juegu unconsciously, and he shook his head unconsciously on the spot. Facing such a little fox, they would not be able to deny it.


    "Hey! Master Li, take it easy in the future, you are no longer as old as you were! You have to admit defeat when you are old. You said that when you are old, you will fight for this and that for the rest of your life."


    "If you don''t say anything else, let''s just say that your heart was rippling when you were old, but you were tempted by a girl who was 28 years old. For this, you said that you had a lot of trouble when you were old, and the Great Emperor was led out by you. A dozen statues! Almost provoked wars in more than a dozen worlds."


    "Unfortunately in the end..."


    "Shut up, brat... you... who are you?"


    Li Xuanyi roared and interrupted Gu Huang''s words instantly. His old face was flushed red, and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    What is the origin of this stinky boy! You know so much about yourself, and it''s still such a black history. It was more than 10,000 years ago, okay? If you count the three thousand years that have died today, it''s a full 15,000 or 6,000 years. In addition to the current turmoil in the human race, talk to him. The strong peers are almost all dead, but how did this kid know so clearly.


    "Oh! Little friend, don''t worry about him, just tell me what''s going on?" The ancient holy king pricked up his ears, and there was a teasing look on the corner of his mouth, a look of great interest.


    "Boy, if you dare to say one more word, old man, I''ll... I''ll..." Li Xuanyi''s face was flushed, and he was in a hurry. If such black history was exposed, it would be a shame for an old face. exhausted.


    "What about you! Master Li, you are old, but you haven''t changed at all! Do you want to smash my head with your big hammer?"


    Gu Huang is extremely happy at this time, old fox, I know your dark history clearly, and you like to treat me, this is the newspaper of the present world.


    "You...you...who are you?" Li Xuan looked at Gu Huang in a fit of rage, and couldn''t wait to go up and give Gu Huang a few hammers.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you really want to make this matter known to the world?" Gu Huang smiled slightly, seeing that he was almost forced, so naturally he couldn''t really tell this scandal.


    "Little friend, look at my head, please, there is a request in it, but little friend, do you think this formation should be withdrawn!" The ancient holy king patted his forehead, showing a bit of difficulty. Gu Huang is a ticking time bomb. He has such a big killer as Jingshi Tianlian in his hand. If he angers him, it will explode at some point.


    "This is easy to handle, let''s go!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his sleeves rolled up, and saw that the eighty-one runes controlled by him in the void exited from the center of the formation, directly in the void, the prohibition of riots in all directions, the chaotic runes and The killing ban also subsided in a very short time, and it was hidden in it on the spot, and everything was as if it had never appeared.


    Li Xuan saw the rune in the void at a glance. It didn''t matter if he didn''t see it. At first glance, his whole body trembled, and he was also filled with inexplicable excitement and secret joy.


    Vientiane Shattering the Void Seal, this... this is his unique method! I should have thought of it earlier, I should have thought of it earlier! Who in the world can have such a magical means, except for that little monster, there is no other person to be found!


    Back then, I saw it with my own eyes to complete one of the three great formations of the Emperor! But he wasn''t already...


    This is his reincarnation...or his heir...


    "Thank you little friend, please enter the city for a chat!" Juegu Sacred King made an invitation gesture, which can be said to be a gift to Gu Huang as a guest. After all, he is the first person under the four emperors, and is invincible among the Sacred Kings.


    "Senior, please!" Gu Huang became serious. After all, the next step was a formal negotiation, which represented the first cooperation between the world of life and the world of death, and also related to his future retreat.


    East Emperor City, in a dark and solemn hall.


    Li Xuanyi, Gu Huang, and Juegu Sage King sat opposite each other. The formation restrictions inside were fully opened, and Juegu Sage King was superimposed with thirty-three layers of enchantment, which could block almost everything.


    "I said that the ancient predecessors, did you use it so grandly? The killing formation and prohibition are fully open, and thirty-three enchantments are superimposed, it is just a cooperation, didn''t you get the permission of the four emperors? Are you afraid that someone will pry?"


    Gu Huang seemed a little puzzled, and asked aloud on the spot.


    "Boy, it is not necessary for others, but it is necessary for you. Before we talk about cooperation, the four emperors asked me to ask you a question. If a big enemy comes, then our dead world will invade the living world on a large scale. As a member, what will you do?"


    The Sage King Juegu stared at the ancient wasteland, looking very serious, and even the atmosphere around him became extremely depressing. This is related to the future direction of the dead world. The dead world is not afraid of the conquest of the Ascension Dynasty. War, but Gu Huang''s attitude is everything, if this son helps the emperor at any cost...


    "Senior, I think you have already figured out my details. I came to the world of death to cooperate with you. Thinking about it already represents my attitude."


    "But there is only one, and it is also my bottom line. I don''t care how you invade, and you must not slaughter the mortal people of my human race."


    "Of course those human clans, holy places, how the family killed you, this is the only one that cannot be changed."


    Gu Huang raised his head, and his eyes were also extremely serious. This is the bottom line, and it is not negotiable. He will not feel distressed how many warriors die, but if a mortal dies, he will work hard.


    The world regards mortals as ants, bullying and obliterating them at will, but they know that they are also members of the mortal, and no one guards mortals, so he will guard.


    The ancient holy king was silent, his eyes unconsciously looking up at the sky, and after a long time he sighed deeply, "Mortal, in today''s world, how many people know the importance of mortals! It turns out that little friend does everything for the sake of The people of the human race, this kind of mind and righteousness, will never be forgotten."


    "I think I was determined to protect the human race and stop the invasion of foreign enemies. It''s a pity that now I have all the strength, but I can''t contribute to the human race again, alas!"


    "But fortunately, the sky has eyes, the human race still exists, and you are the hope of our human race!"


    The stern face of the ancient holy king is mixed with sadness and silence. These old people are dead, and the human race is already on the cusp and can be broken at any time, but fortunately there is still ancient waste, and they have done a lot The human race is not afraid of extinction, but there is no hope for the things that can be done but cannot be done, and he is the hope of the human race in the future.


    "Senior Juegu, are you from the Misty Mountain Realm, one of the emperors and seven saints who died in battle back then."


    "Senior, please accept the worship of the junior Gu Huang."


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he gave Jue Gu a salute on the spot. No matter who they are, regardless of their status or status, as long as they are born and die for the human race and defend everything, they should be honored in the ancient times. These are the heroes of the human race and should not be so silent. They must let their meritorious warriors spread.


    "Little friend, there''s no need for this. As people of the human race, this is our obligation. Compared with what you have done, what we have done is too trivial."


    The Holy King Juegu gently helped Gu Huang up, his eyes filled with endless relief, the human race would not be extinct with him.

 Chapter 2697

    "Boy, does this need to be said? The four emperors sent Juegu, and they have fully expressed their attitude. If necessary, I will do my best to help you."


    "But your enemies are all outside, and our dead world is beyond our reach. I''m afraid it won''t be very helpful to be able to help you."


    Li Xuanyi was willing to help Gu Huang, but it backfired. The terrain of the dead world was too special, and no one could come and go freely here, let alone a large-scale army.


    "Okay, what I want is not your help now, but a promise. In the future, it is very likely that all of your dead world will come out."


    "Our friendship is friendship, but public and private cannot be confused. This promise must be signed by your four emperors and me."


    Gu Huang''s face is extremely solemn, and there is absolutely no way to make concessions on this point. He is not my race, and his heart will be different. After all, he is not a great emperor, and he can suppress it with force, but he must have some precautions.


    If they push for resources and help from the dead world, and they go back on it in the future, wouldn''t it make him suffer from enemies.


    "Oh! Little friend, you really are still wary of our dead world! But this is also common sense, look at this!"


    The ancient holy king smiled slightly, and directly took out a blood-colored scroll, which was stained with countless strange runes, giving people a deadly, incomparably demonic aura.


    Gu Huang''s eyes changed, and he directly took over the scroll in front of him. Hundreds of contract terms were densely written on it, and there were four terrifying spiritual marks at the end.


    "The blood pact of the oath, hehe! I didn''t expect the Four Emperors to be ready long ago, it really exceeded my expectations!"


    "Little friend, no one knows what you are doing outside, and no one knows about the entire Xuanhuang Realm, not to mention our Dead Realm. Those powerhouses who are hidden know all about you."


    "Now that you have cultivated the wheel of birth and death in the world of death, with such a powerful potential, the four emperors will naturally look at you differently. The good karma forged with you today is also for the good results in the future."


    "Look at the contract first! If there is no problem, sign it!"


    The Holy King Jue Gu smiled slightly, and he naturally understood why the Four Emperors agreed to Gu Huang''s conditions. First, he valued his potential, and second, the person standing behind him, not to mention the existence of the taboo that almost purifies the dead world, and three. The strong man from 10,000 years ago was backed by the evil dragon.


    It is enough to make the four emperors of the dead world change their attitudes. Although there are only four emperors on the surface of the dead world, and there is a strong man who has been sleeping for not many years in the dark, but now is not the time to be born, the four emperors of the dead world must get make change.


    Otherwise, once the Ascension Dynasty comes, and it becomes an enemy of the ancient wilderness, it will be a great deterrent to the dead world.


    Gu Huang quickly swept through the contract, except for one of the above, if a strong enemy comes, he must stand on the side of the dead world unconditionally.


    The remaining hundreds of clauses are almost all in his favor. For example, whenever the ancient wasteland needs it, all the forces of the Four Emperors City of the Dead World will come out in full force, and even the Four Emperors themselves will come forward.


    "Heh! Juegu predecessors, if this blood pact does not have the spiritual imprint of the four emperors, I will never believe that this is a contract written by the four emperors of the dead world."


    "I''m just curious, how can my ancient wilderness deserve such attention from the Four Great Emperors, indeed I have done some things, but that''s not worthy of your dead world''s attitude!"


    "What I''m more curious about is that when you four emperors of the dead world didn''t know my identity, didn''t you stop them?"


    "Senior Juegu, this is definitely not the attitude of your dead world towards me, an outsider. I hope you will tell the truth, otherwise I will not sign this contract."


    Gu Huang knew that there must be some unknown reason why the Four Emperors valued him so much.


    The most important thing is that when the wheel of life and death was cultivated, no one came forward to stop him and let himself reverse life and death. This is too strange.


    "Little friend, you think too much. You have to believe that the dead world has no ill intentions towards you."


    The King Juegu looked extremely calm, but he couldn''t help complaining in his heart, this kid is really a little fox, and it''s really not that easy to fool.


    But if you don''t say it, this little fox will never sign the contract. Is this his grandma''s really a teenager? With such an old mind, he is an old monster no matter how you look at it.


    "Heh! Senior, I know how much my ancient wilderness has. Don''t fool me with words like infinite potential. If you don''t tell the truth, our cooperation will end here."


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t give in an inch. This is about the future of life and death, how can he be so careless.


    "Forget it, that''s all, little friend, there are indeed other reasons. When you cultivated the wheel of birth and death, the four emperors also tried to stop it, but they were stopped."


    "But as for the identity of that person, without his permission, I absolutely cannot tell him. When the time comes, he will naturally appear."


    The ancient holy king was extremely helpless and could only tell the reason, but he absolutely couldn''t tell the identity of the evil dragon, otherwise it would be strange that this kid didn''t lift the table.


    "Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that simple, huh! Is this the way of the dead world?"


    "Senior Juegu, since you don''t want to reveal his identity, I won''t force you, but I can ask, did the person who helped me secretly have anything to say to me?"


    Gu Huang''s expression has become extremely serious, and it is not an ordinary existence to be able to overwhelm the four emperors of the dead world. In his impression, it seems that only the sleeping black flame in the north and the mysterious dark monarch can do it, but they will never do it. would be so mysterious.


    "Little friend, don''t take my word for it, you will naturally know in the future." The ancient holy king knows the deceit of the ancient wilderness, and he is very clear that he will not be caught by the ancients. Desolate.


    "Okay, kid, hurry up and sign the agreement!" Li Xuanyi didn''t know what was going on behind the scenes, but it was definitely not an ordinary existence that could make Juegu so jealous.


    "Okay." Gu Huang was so happy, he directly bit his fingertips, forced out a drop of blood essence, and introduced it with true spirit.


    The moment the oath was completed, I saw that the scroll turned into five blood lights, which directly merged into Gu Huang''s eyebrows, and four of them went in four different directions.


    Once the soul oath is signed, any party who violates the agreement will be devastated by the oath.


    "Little friend, happy cooperation, our dead world will never let you down." Seeing that the oath had been fulfilled, the ancient holy king finally let go of his hanging heart.


    "Hey! Senior Juegu, do you want to go back to Piaomiao Mountain?" Gu Huang raised his eyes, revealing a mysterious smile.


    "What! Little friend...you...what are you saying...can we set foot in the realm of life?" The ancient holy king''s body trembled unconsciously, but his heart was extremely ecstatic.


    It has been three thousand years since I returned to the realm of life, and I don¡¯t want to go back all the time, but I am so close, but I never dare to take that step. One is the restriction of the realm of death, and the other is the rules of heaven and earth in the realm of life.


    Is there a way to go to the realm of life now? Happiness comes so suddenly!


    No, no, this kid is just a little fox, how can he be so kind, he must be holding back in his heart?


    "I said, Senior Juegu, what kind of eyes do you have in your old age! You look like a thief, what the hell, you are a dignified holy king, are you afraid that I will sell you? Love it or not."


    When Gu Huang waved his hand, he looked like you couldn''t go.


    "Go, of course, I''m going to see if those incompetent disciples and grandchildren really colluded with the abyss as you said."


    When the ancient holy king gritted his teeth, he looked like he was completely going out. There were tens of thousands of years before and after his death. How could he not understand the plan in Gu Huang''s heart? This showed that he was pulling his guard.


    "Senior, don''t worry! I won''t cheat on you, as long as you cover up your death, everything will be solved."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, Jue Gu is such a great master, it is really a waste of time to come to the dead world if he doesn''t take him back, and he just happened to let him see what the Taixuan Holy Land has become now.


    "Hey! The old man wants to go too!" Li Xuanyi also had a look of hope. After all, he had the opportunity to go to the world, and no one wanted to miss it.


    "Master Li, you should save yourself for the time being! If you go back to Misty Mountain, and your old temper is guaranteed to turn the world upside down, then your identity will be discovered by others, which will be detrimental to our future actions."


    "Don''t worry! There will be a chance, by the way, Master Li, I don''t know if you know the Unbounded Stone."


    Gu Huang will not put such a large array mage in front of him that is not used. If there is an unbounded stone, he can construct an unbounded magic circle, which also leaves an extra escape route for himself. If there is an unbounded stone, you can refine the unbounded magic circle with you. There is nowhere to go.


    "Unbounded Stone, that thing has long since disappeared." Li Xuanyi knew a lot about Unbounded Stone, this thing is a treasure! It is the key to structuring the Unbounded Magic Array, and it can also refine space equipment, and even a giant warship that travels through space.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this, Senior Juegu, you should go and ask the Four Emperors for instructions! After all, returning to the World of Life with me is not a trivial matter."


    Gu Huang knew that the Unbounded Stone Heaven and Earth were hard to find, so he was no longer attached to it, and it was impossible to find it.


    "No need to ask for instructions, I am now a free body, and I have full authority to contact you about cooperation matters, and also your contact person in the dead world."


    The stern face of the ancient holy king showed a smile. The cultivation base has reached their stage, and it is no longer something that can be achieved by closed-door cultivation. Perhaps going to the world of life can give him a chance to break through the emperor.


    "That''s right, by the way, Senior Juegu, Master Li, in the last year or two, has there been any change in the Dead Realm? For example, whether there are outsiders entering, or someone absconding from here."


    "Before I entered the world of death, I felt the breath of the abyss blood demon on the body of an outsider, but at the same time there was still a trace of the power of the world of death. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I know it''s death."


    Gu Huang suddenly remembered the breath of Bai Zhantian, a traitor, among them the abyss, the dark world, the underworld, and the unique power of the last dead world.


    "Yes, more than two years ago, several aliens from the abyss, the underworld, and the dark world infiltrated the dead world, but I don''t know what they were looking for."


    "I was wanted in the dead world, but in the end I mysteriously disappeared near the West Emperor City, but we found a trace of residual power in space, and the entrance is Misty Mountain."


    "Since there are traces of them, then I will go out and catch these aliens first, and I will torture them carefully, and I may be able to get unexpected results."


    The stern face of the ancient holy king flashed a murderous intent. For these aliens in the abyss, the underworld, and the dark world, they have always advocated that there was a mistake in killing and never let it go.

 Chapter 2698

    "Things are almost over here. I think I should leave too. It''s been too long, and I don''t know how many changes have happened outside."


    "Senior Juegu, do you have anything else to prepare? If not, let''s set off here."


    The harvest of this trip in the ancient wilderness can be said to be too great. He signed an agreement with the four emperors of the dead world and pulled back an ancient holy king... So I am looking forward to how far the living world can break through.


    "It''s all right, but little friend, are you sure I''ll just go out like this? Let alone the rules of the world outside, let''s talk about the restrictions of the dead world."


    The ancient sage king is a little afraid. After all, the dead world is connected to all worlds, but no one dares to break through the restrictions of the dead world without authorization.


    "Senior, don''t worry, it''s guaranteed."


    Gu Huang slapped his chest and assured that the evolution of runes by the power of space is enough to cover up the death of the ancient holy king. As long as he does not use his full strength, he can walk freely in the world without any problems.


    "Okay! Anyway, the old man has already died once, and it''s a big deal to die again." The ancient holy king also gave his life. Now that he has the opportunity to return to the world, he has to fight no matter what.


    "Hey! Senior, you can''t die at this age! I''m pointing you back to Piaomiao Mountain Realm to do a big vote?"


    There was a smile on Gu Huang''s mouth unconsciously. The role of the Holy King of Juegu was too great. This is a living ancestor. Whoever dares to be disrespectful from all ethnic groups in the world is one of the founders of the Holy Court.


    Of course, this has to be taken out at a critical moment, otherwise all the cats and dogs will let this supreme powerhouse take action, isn''t it too worthless?


    "Little friend, why does this old man feel that he is on the pirate ship?" The ancient holy king smiled bitterly, but now there is no turning back, and he must go back and have a look no matter what.


    "Nine Seals of the Void, seal! Seal! Seal!"


    Gu Huang didn''t make a sound, but a touch of transparent and colorless space power danced out from his fingertips, rolling mystical meanings swept the world, and the runes intertwined and evolved. In a short period of time, thirty-six runes were already depicted. It formed a huge void seal, which instantly enveloped the body of the ancient holy king.


    I saw that the majestic death aura of the ancient holy king quickly subsided, and the seal of the void all over his body changed again, repeated nine times in a row, until the death aura of his whole body was completely covered, and there was no leakage.


    Repeating this, the nine seals of the void are all integrated into the body, completely blocking the body''s death energy. If you are a powerhouse who is proficient in the profound meaning of space, you will find the ancient difference, but anyone who looks at him now is just a mortal.


    "Damn! You kid is just a monster. You have evolved the nine seals of the void with the power of space, completely covering up Juegu''s deathly aura. As long as he doesn''t use his full strength, he is completely an ordinary mortal."


    "Awesome, such means are really powerful, it''s no wonder that you are so young, you have this accomplishment in formation, it seems that it is no accident!"


    Li Xuanyi looked at Gu Huang with puzzled eyes, and instinctively felt that Gu Huang was more and more similar to the person in his memory, even if it wasn''t, it must have come from the same school.


    "Senior, it''s just a small trick, it''s far worse than your honesty."


    "Senior Juegu, I have positioned the void coordinates of the misty mountain world, but my current cultivation base is too weak to break through the world instantly, so you should do it for you!"


    The power of the space in the palm of the ancient wilderness danced out, and the void coordinates of the misty mountain world appeared in an instant, forming a strange and incomparable space ripple, which spread like a ripple on the water surface, extending thousands of feet in the void. level.


    "The coordinates of the misty mountain world, how many years are there, I can finally go home..."


    "break!"


    With a slightly trembling and excited voice, the ancient holy king''s heart is filled with endless silence and eternity. It is really a long time, I am afraid there is a Three Ancient Era.


    All the time, I don''t want to go to the world of life and go back to my homeland. Now I can finally go home, and I have to go back to see the old battlefield and worship the dead heroic spirits.


    As soon as he pointed it out, the divine light flickered, the void vibrated, and a huge portal was torn open. The silence and longing of the Three Ancient Era were all in one thought.


    "Senior, let''s go!" Life and death cycled in the ancient deserted soul sea, and the death energy instantly turned into a strong life breath, and the figure stepped into the portal one step at a time.


    The ancient sage dynasty bowed and saluted in all directions, and turned to resist the excitement in his heart, and also instantly penetrated into the portal...


    As soon as the two left and the void was completely closed, Li Xuanyi looked at the figures of the two leaving and looked up at the endless sky, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh...


    "Master Li, it seems that you are also homesick!" A figure appeared silently, with a hint of silence and desolation in his voice.


    "Ah! Lord Dongdi...you...why are you here..." Li Xuanyi was shocked, turned around, and hurriedly saluted the person who came.


    "Master Li, don''t be too polite, there are no outsiders here."


    "Three ancient eras, Juegu is finally a long-cherished wish, but the peach blossoms are still the same, but they are different!"


    "Perhaps this time, Juegu can cut off the fetters, truly remain silent, and prove the last step!"


    The figure in front of him was dressed in a dark golden robe and wore a dark golden mask, revealing only a pair of dead and cold eyes, as if he was a master from the darkness, and his thoughts could turn the world into a world of death.


    This is the East Emperor, one of the four emperors of the dead world. He is the most mysterious person among the four emperors. No one knows his origin, identity, gender, and race. They only know that he has existed for a long time. It seems that there are living beings in the dead world. Day, he seems to exist in it.


    "Sir, is there something I don''t know when to ask?" Li Xuanyi looked at the figure in front of him, and unconsciously maintained a trace of respect. This is the Eastern Emperor of the Dead Realm, the oldest of the Four Emperors, and no one knows its origin.


    "Master Gu, why be restrained, just ask!" The East Emperor''s voice seemed very easy-going, but his eyes were always looking at the direction of the departure of Gu Huang and Jue Gu.


    "Sir, do you know the origin of Gu Huang?" Although Li Xuanyi did not know the inside story, but from the performance of the four emperors, the importance of Gu Huang is not ordinary. Is it really just to compete with the Yuhua Dynasty? With the power of the dead world, it is not necessarily much worse than the Yuhua Dynasty.


    "Master Gu, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. When the time comes, you will know."


    The East Emperor looked up at the sky, and the dark and dark pupils flashed a strange light like a nebula in the depths, and no one knew what was promised.


    "Forget it, my lord, this subordinate has overstepped." Li Xuanyi stood silently aside, not making a sound, for fear of disturbing the Eastern Emperor''s contemplation.


    "Master Gu, time is running out, really running out... What should come will come eventually..."


    "Suppressing darkness, heaven''s secrets are chaotic, and the long river of fate has branches... There are countless possibilities in the future..."


    "But at the end of each branch... it''s still... the same result..."


    "The sky is irreversible...Fate is irreversible..."


    "The calamity of heaven and earth..."


    "Everything has its own destiny...If you want to reverse...the only way is to kill...God..."


    The East Emperor''s voice was cold and dead, as if he was the emperor who dominated the heavens and the earth, wanting to tear apart all the shackles and restraints...


    - Misty Mountain Boundary.


    The noon sun shone down on the heavens and the earth, the warm sea breeze slowly brushed the cheeks, everything seemed quiet and peaceful.


    In the void on the edge of the dead world, there was a sudden burst of powerful spatial fluctuations, and the void was suddenly forcibly torn apart, stretching for hundreds of miles. From the depths of the dark and dark crack, two silhouettes filed out, impressively ancient. Desolate and Ancient Saint King.


    "The breath of the living world is really the living world. The old man has finally returned, finally returned again... The Three Ancient Era is here... I Jue Gu has finally returned."


    The dull and heroic voice resounded between the heavens and the earth, the ancient holy king took a deep breath, knelt on the ground unconsciously, grabbed a handful of soil, and felt all the breath of life.


    "Senior, I said the ancient predecessor! You are a holy king, you are a person with status, if you let others see you, what kind of decency!"


    Gu Huang instantly covered his face and sighed violently, how come one or two of them are all weird! Is there no normal person?


    "Little friend, try putting you in the ghostly place of the dead world, the Three Ancient Era. Do you know the taste of not seeing the sun for endless years? Don''t you allow me to vent my grievances, old man?"


    The Holy King of Juegu simply ignored the ancient wasteland, three thousand years of darkness, and the ghostly atmosphere of the dead world had long been fed up. Every inch of soil and plants in the living world was incomparably cordial.


    "Come on, Senior Juegu, you won''t be coming back. We won''t release the feeling of missing in the future."


    Gu Huang was anxious. After all, he set the time with Wang Yuan, and now it has already passed, and I don''t know if the time of the dead world is proportional to the outside world!


    "Little friend, the Three Ancient Era hasn''t come back, so don''t remember it!"


    The Holy King Juegu started chattering on the spot, but he also looked at the surrounding scenery reluctantly.


    "Okay, senior, don''t talk anymore, let''s go! Come with me into the city and have a good meal first." The ancient desolate world of the dead has been in business for several months. It is a habit of eating and drinking, and even as a great emperor, it has not changed.


    "Yes, it''s time to eat and drink, little friend, do you want to go deep into the East China Sea to catch a few black sharks, you don''t know! The East China Sea black shark fins are the best in the world! That taste, that chewy texture, Just thinking about it makes my mouth water!"


    The ancient holy king is now showing his true nature, no longer indifference and coldness in the dead world, and he looks like a foodie going down the mountain.


    "Speaking of seniors, you are already a dead person now, can you still eat the delicious food in this world? No matter how good it is, it will be like chewing wax for you!"


    Ancient Wilderness looked at the Holy King Juegu in a strange way, this is a big wonder, and the majestic appearance in the dead world, Jue Force is just pretending.


    "Let me go, little friend, how do you talk? What is a dead person! Isn''t the old man just not breathing, heartbeat, and blood is not hot? Why is it a dead person? Do you think I am a group of undead creatures from the dead of the underworld? ?"


    "The old man can still eat, drink and laza, stop talking nonsense, whether you eat black shark fins or not."


    The Sage King Juegu quit on the spot, and directly argued with Gu Huang that he was not a dead person, but a living being who lived in another way.

 Chapter 2699

    East Sea, Tianshui City.


    "Little friend, do you need this old man''s help?" The ancient holy king stood with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance, his voice seemed extremely silent.


    The years of the Three Ancient Era have passed, since the fall of these old things, the human race has been weak for three thousand years, and the people have been displaced and bullied.


    There are even people who have colluded with the abyss, and this kind of rebelliousness should be punished all over the family, and the nine clans will be wiped out.


    "Let''s go! Senior, I think if any old monsters who participated in the battle of the year see you, hehe!" Gu Huang can almost see what the scene is, the ancient holy king before the Three Ancient Era reappeared, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death, especially the Holy Court.


    "Little friend, this is the rhythm that you want to pull the tiger skin as a banner! You are really a scumbag, but after the Three Ancient Era, there are not many people who can know the old man."


    "Long years have passed, and let this old man see how the descendants of the human race that we sacrificed for our lives have fallen to now."


    The face of the ancient holy king was extremely cold, and his voice was full of murderous aura.


    Gu Huang didn''t speak, but he could feel the anger and hatred in the heart of the ancient holy king. No matter how much he said, it was not as good as seeing it with his own eyes.


    At this point, the power of the ancient deserted palm space circulated, and a gate of void was formed in front of him, which directly spanned tens of millions of miles. In front of the ancient holy king, he never showed too strong ability.


    The two stepped into the gate of the void, and made more than ten consecutive leaps. It only took less than half an hour, and they had already crossed most of the East China Sea, before reaching Xuanshui City.


    The ancient holy king''s eyes narrowed, and he looked up at the void, his eyes were extremely shocking, "What a strong power of luck, has the golden dragon of luck been born? It''s only one step away from manifestation, right? !"


    "Little friend, this is what city, and who built it. It''s amazing, it''s amazing! Before the Three Ancient Era, when the first emperor of the human race and the seven or seven saints were reborn, the holy academy where the old man was located did not have such luck. Mighty."


    "Senior, this city is called Xuanshui City. It was jointly built by the Xuankong Royal Family and the Sea Clan. It has a history of hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Yes, from the outside, the luck is indeed amazing, but what kind of goods are the sea clan, I don''t think I need to say more!"


    Gu Huang''s hatred for the Sea Clan has long been deep in his bones. This is an unending death vengeance. Unless one party dies, it will definitely be difficult to resolve.


    "Did the Xuankong Royal Family and the Sea Clan jointly build? It''s really a group of people who don''t know what to do. Did the Hai Clan stand by and ignore the blood debt of the slaughtered people of the human race?"


    "Some petty profits made them forget the deadly feud of the year. Are these evil obstacles in the Seven Star Holy Land also blind? Have you forgotten how Brother Tianshu died?"


    "You bastard, what a bunch of bastards, little friend, devour this place''s luck for me, and let this old man wipe out this place with one palm."


    The stern face of the ancient holy king was full of uncontrollable anger, and he never forgot the tragedy of the year. It was because of the sea clan''s stand by, which led to the comprehensive emergency of the subordinate defense line of the Seven Star Holy Land. The three ancient saints of the tribe joined forces to kill.


    "Come on! Senior, even if you destroy this place with one palm, will the people who died tragically come back to life? Will the tragedy happen again?"


    "Besides, when you go down with this palm, all the clues are wiped out. You know how many aliens are hidden here, how many people are conspiring, and how many people are hidden."


    "You are old and patient for a few days. When I strangle all these chops, it''s up to you to do what you like."


    Gu Huang looked at the ancient holy king. Although this one looks indifferent on the outside, he is definitely a person who is naturally enthusiastic, eager for justice, and true temperament.


    "Alright, little friend, whether it''s an alien or a rape, as long as you identify it, no matter whether there is evidence or not, all of them will be executed."


    The Holy King Juegu is also an extremely powerful figure. Before the Three Ancient Era, he was in charge of the Holy Court, but he was notoriously unselfish. As long as the evil spirits were exposed, they would never be allowed to live.


    In terms of combat power, he was the first of the Seven Sages back then, and he was the first person under the Four Emperors in the dead zone today.


    "No hurry, no hurry, let''s go eat and drink enough."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, stood with his hands behind his back, and walked into it with the flow of people.


    Xicheng, drunk fairy house.


    The figures of Ancient Desolate and Juegu Sage King appeared at the door. The seats were full and noisy. The twenty-odd Eight Immortals tables were all full, and the shopkeepers were so busy that even the shopkeeper went to battle in person.


    "How come there are so many people?" Juegu Sage King glanced at the shop, almost no one was empty, and it was not yet noon, so he couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    "Two guest officers, I''m really sorry. The shop is full. Please forgive me for the poor reception." A middle-aged man in his fifties with an abacus under his arm came over. Repeatedly apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, the shopkeeper, isn''t something big happening in Xuanshui City!" Gu Huang''s gaze saw that none of the guests here were mortals, all of them were warriors, and the weakest of them were in the innate realm.


    "Guest, don''t you know? Tomorrow will be the five-hundred-year ceremony of Xuanshui City. At this time of year, Xuanshui City will be several times more noisy than before!"


    The shopkeeper raised his voice in disbelief, apparently they didn''t know about such a thing.


    "More than that! This year is not only the city ceremony, but also the engagement ceremony of Xuan Jiutian, the third son of the Xuankong royal family, and the princess of the sea clan, Ao Ziyuan. This year is much more lively than previous years."


    "Yeah! Nine months ago, it was rumored that the princess of the sea clan was married to the third son of our royal family. Now they are engaged on the day of the city code. This move is of extraordinary significance. It will lay the foundation for eternal peace between the human and sea clan. ."


    "You are wrong, it shouldn''t be called the third son, it should be called the holy son. Six months ago, the prince Xuan Jiutian worshipped at the gate of the Seven Star Holy Land, and now he is the third holy son of the Holy Land."


    "This time, it was led by the Seven Star Holy Land, and the whole world was invited to watch the ceremony. It is said that the last person who can come is also a member of the royal family."


    The hall was full of hustle and bustle, but now that people are taking the lead, it seems to be even more noisy, and every face is full of smiles.


    "Senior, let''s go! Let''s find a quiet place to drink." Gu Huang lost all interest, turned around and left, is it a big engagement ceremony? It seems that tomorrow is going to have a good fight, in front of the world''s royal family and the Holy Land, to ridicule the face of the sea clan.


    The two walked out of Zuixianju, sat down in front of a roadside tea shop, and asked for a pot of tea, while Gu Huang took out two jars of blazing flames, patted the sealant, and an intoxicating and mellow feeling appeared. The aroma of wine pervades.


    "Good wine, strong enough, but the grade is a little lower. Little friend, what are your plans?" The ancient holy king took a sip, wiped his sleeves, and praised on the spot.


    "Senior, what do you think?" Gu Huang smiled slightly, raised the wine jar, and took a sip.


    "Then the old man can just sit and watch the show, tsk tsk! The engagement ceremony, the city building ceremony?" Juegu Sage King seemed to be thinking, and took a sip again.


    "Senior, look at what you said, what do you mean by watching a good show! Who do you think of me as someone who has destroyed ten bridges since ancient times, and won''t tear down a single parent."


    "I''m just going to have a look and promise to do nothing."


    Gu Huang completely showed a harmless smile, making people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    "Hey! Little friend, this is not who you are! Don''t do anything, just go and see, you are cheating, aren''t you!"


    "The old man can have a hunch that tomorrow will be a great chaos in the world, and the Xuankong Royal Family, the Sea Clan, and the Seven Star Holy Land will swear to hate you, and the whole world will hunt you down."


    The Holy King Juegu is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Even an idiot can become a human being. He knows exactly what Gu Huang thinks.


    "Let me go, senior, do you always have such a bad impression of me? I really don''t do anything, just go and see."


    "Really, it''s just the attitude of the Xuankong Royal Family, the Sea Clan, and the Seven-Star Holy Land, then I don''t know."


    "They dared to chase and kill me, but they lost your old face! Isn''t that just treating you as a decoration? Besides, do you always watch me being chased and killed?"


    Gu Huang picked up the wine jar, took a sip, put the wine jar on the table, and stretched his muscles gently.


    "Little friend, you are so unkind, you are not like you! You are going to smash other people''s places yourself, what is the matter with this old man!"


    "The old man will never..."


    "Senior, absolutely what?" Gu Huang slapped the space bracelet, and suddenly a silver jar appeared on it, with the September pattern printed on it, and more than a dozen seals were superimposed on the mouth of the jar.


    "Little friend, this old man will never sit idly by. Whoever dares to touch you, this old man will destroy his nine clans in minutes."


    The face of the Holy King Juegu changed greatly, his eyes fixed on the wine jar on the table, and his throat couldn''t help but grunt.


    The Moon God Brew is actually the Moon God Brew, and it is still a rare find. The six-thousand-year-old top-quality Moon God Brew is only available for the Moon Clan to entertain real VIPs.


    There is no market at all. The wine brewed by the Moon Clan is famous in the heavens. Even a hundred-year-old Moon God Brew is rare, let alone six thousand years old?


    What is the origin of this little fox! Casually took out one thing, it was either priceless, or something that was cherished.


    "Senior, the unkind person is your old man! You are the real insincere person! It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I originally wanted to invite you to taste this rare treasured brew."


    "Forget it, I''ll save it and taste it slowly!"


    When the words fell, Gu Huang put the Moon God Brew into the space bracelet on the spot, completely ignoring the ancient holy king on the side.


    The Sage King Juegu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, was tricked, and was tricked by this little fox again, the little fox who suffered a thousand knives! You are such a jerk!


    "Little friend, you...you...you..."


    "Eat alone beware of choking you!"

 Chapter 2700

    "Don''t worry, senior, I have a good appetite, so you won''t have to worry about it."


    At this moment, Gu Huang slapped the space bracelet, and suddenly a pitch-black, unremarkable stone floated in the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that someone has taken the last step, tsk tsk! Dao realm, Dao realm... What is Dao realm!"


    "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things..."


    "All things in the heaven and earth, the universe and the universe, can''t help but evolve..."


    "Where is the Dao, the Dao is simple, the Dao begins with a single step..."


    The ancient holy king didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he heard the words behind Gu Huang, he only felt that the depths of his soul suddenly exploded. breath.


    Where is the Dao, the Dao is simple, the Dao begins with a single step...


    What a simple and straightforward sentence, but it expounds the true meaning of the Dao.


    When he has reached this stage of cultivation, he is comprehending the world, comprehending nature, comprehending a trace of the true meaning of the Dao that belongs to him, and cultivating the artistic conception of the Dao that truly belongs to him.


    But the long years of the dead zone have been stuck in the last step, and the key to becoming emperor has never been able to get through.


    In just a few words, Gu Huang gave him the feeling of seeing the sky behind the clouds.


    Who is this kid, what is his realm, and how can he explain the true meaning of Dao?


    The heart of the ancient holy king is not calm, Gu Huang is not as simple as a monster, after all, he is guiding himself invisibly!


    Even Lord Dongdi can''t do this. The Tao can only be understood, not expressed in words. If you realize it, you will realize it. There is no shortcut.


    "The Tao is everywhere, exists between all things in the world, a flower, a grass, a stone and a sand, all are the embodiment of the Tao."


    "Sunset and moonrise, tides of rivers and seas, alternation of seasons, birth, growth, death...even reincarnation..."


    "This is a cycle, the same is true of Tao!"


    "From nothing to nothing, from existence to nothing... The alternation of life and death, the changes of the years, the vicissitudes of life, the demise of stars..."


    Gu Huang looked up at the sky, quietly expounding the true meaning of the Tao, and will comprehend the blunt words of the Tao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Where is the Tao, what is the meaning of the state, ask your heart?"


    The ancient holy king trembled violently, he was really pointing himself, he was really pointing himself, explaining the meaning of the great road.


    Did I go in the wrong direction? The Dao is simple, the Dao begins with one step, the Dao is everywhere, and the Dao plays all things in the world and is also hidden between the heaven and the earth.


    I really didn''t expect that I would enter an infinite loop, thinking how mysterious and profound the Tao is. It turns out that the Tao is by my side, and I haven''t made any progress in the past three thousand years. This is not an accident!


    I understand, I really understand, the realm of hearing Tao is also a question!


    "Little friend, please accept Juegu!"


    Jue Gu stood up and bowed towards Gu Huang, completely as a disciple.


    It seems like a few words, but for Juegu, it is no less than the twilight drum and the morning bell.


    "Senior, between you and me, why is there such a thing as such a trivial matter, why bother."


    "I only pointed you in one direction, and you still need to understand your own realm. No one can help you with this."


    "If you understand it, you will understand it, and if you don''t understand it, no one will be busy."


    Gu Huang took a few steps forward and helped the Juegu Sage King. After all, he was a great emperor in his previous life, and it is no problem to point out a mere Juegu.


    That is, the ancient sage king, who once worked hard for the dignity and backbone of the human race, and did everything he could, in exchange for the ancient waste to treat him differently, and to be another ancient sage king, as far as he went.


    "Little friend, you..."


    "Senior, I know what you want to say, but the time is not enough, I hope you forgive me."


    "The Dao of the Great Emperor is not suitable for you. You can learn from it, but you can''t force it. You should be your own Dao Realm."


    Gu Huang took the lead to interrupt the questioning of the ancient holy king, but if the time is not enough, the time is not enough, and now is not the time to speak frankly.


    The ancient holy king was full of doubts, but if he suppressed it, the origin of the ancient wilderness must be quite astonishing.


    The human race has no emperor, not even the ancient sage king, even the peak ancient sage is dead, and the human race has reached a precarious juncture.


    The peak combat power does not exist, whether it is the abyss, the underworld, the dark world, any invasion by any force will be annihilated!


    Wu Juegu must prove the Tao and become an emperor, even if it is to die again, it will not hesitate.


    "Senior, temporarily comprehend the Dao state, but don''t take the last step lightly, the road to humanity is broken! Now you will surely die if you prove the Dao."


    Gu Huang looked up at the sky, and his expression was full of calm, but who could feel the restlessness in his heart, the path of humanity was cut off by life, and now he hastily broke the path, there must be no doubt.


    "Little friend, no need to persuade, even if the road ahead is broken, I must fight again."


    The ancient holy king is fearless. Before the ancient wilderness can support the human race, someone must continue the future of the human race. The more critical it is, the more desperate it is.


    "Senior, I know that I can''t stop you, but can you delay for a while, you try to prove the Tao, maybe I can help you."


    "For example, to create a weapon of extreme Taoism for you."


    Gu Huang shook the Jiutian Xingchen Iron in his hand, his eyes seemed to be thinking, and he created an imperial soldier to help him prove the Tao.


    "Little friend...you...you...it''s true..."


    The ancient holy king was once again stunned, the weapon of the extreme way is actually the weapon of the extreme way! Omg! This little fox was able to refine the weapon of the extreme way.


    Monster, what a monster! The weapon of the extreme way! What a terrifying existence that is! That might be able to last thousands of years of luck and suppress the ultimate weapon of the world.


    Terrible, really terrifying! It''s no wonder that Nie Long must protect his ancient times even if he is an enemy of the Four Emperors. This is not unreasonable. There must be an extremely terrifying existence behind him.


    "Ha! Senior, do you think I''m joking with you? Could it be that you didn''t even notice what I was holding?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, picked up the wine jar again, and took a sip.


    "What, isn''t it just a broken stone?" Juegu Sage King stared at the stone in Gu Huang''s hand for a full quarter of an hour, but still didn''t see any clues, no matter how he looked at it, it was an ordinary stone.


    "Broken stone, huh! You really have no vision. You know that this broken stone is the main ingredient for refining the weapon of the extreme way, and if you find the right accessories, you can make at least three tools of the extreme way."


    "This is the nine-day star iron, but the star core of the stars above the nine days is transformed. At least hundreds of thousands of years of drifting in the universe, can there be such a possibility of evolution."


    "This iron is hard to come by. You know that in the world, even a piece of star iron the size of a fingernail will cause countless emperors to fight for it."


    Gu Huang turned and put away the Jiutian Xingchen Iron. This is the real spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It is an unbelievable divine object, that is, the ancient holy king, and a second person will never take it out.


    The corners of the mouth of the ancient holy king twitched violently. Nine... Nine Heavens Star Iron, capable of refining three weapons of the extreme path, a piece the size of a fingernail, which could make countless great emperors vying for it.


    Nima, little fox, you did it on purpose! It was definitely intentional. First, I pointed out the old man''s avenue, and now I came up with this. It must be intentional!


    Little bastard! You will be slashed with thousands of cuts if you hang people up, sir, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape from your palm in this life! Step by step, it''s too insidious!


    "Little friend, this... This kind of fetish must not be easily shown to others! Otherwise, it will cause endless disasters."


    The ancient holy king took a deep breath, a little worried.


    "Senior, don''t worry! There are no more than a handful of people who can know Jiutian Xingchen Iron in the heavens and the world, especially the original ecology. Without refining, this is a broken stone."


    Gu Huang took out two jars of wine, one of which was placed in front of the ancient holy king.


    "Oh! Little friend...you...you''re sure to be able to refine the weapon of the extreme way. I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me!"


    The Sacred King Jue Gu gave Gu Huang a deep look, and he already knew it in his heart.


    "Hey! Senior, what I''m fooling you to do, it''s not difficult to refine the weapon of the extreme way. In the end, you have to engrave the realm of the Tao yourself. After all, the tool is dead."


    "But the premise is good, I will provide the main ingredients, and you will find the accessories yourself."


    "It''s time for us to negotiate the price. For the sake of our good relationship, I won''t charge the refining fee."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. At this time, the real purpose was revealed, Senior Juegu! Senior Juegu, don''t try to escape from my palm in this life, and honestly give me a white job for the rest of your life! Imperial soldiers have a price, but human affection is priceless!


    "Price...Little friend...The old man has nothing to do...all alone, you sold me, I''m not worth a weapon of the extreme way!"


    The Holy King Juegu was dumbfounded on the spot, this kid is really shameless! To ask for money so bluntly, but an emperor''s value is immeasurable! Who can afford it!


    "Senior, you can buy it! The Misty Holy Court is also a heritage of the Three Ancient Era. You don''t know how many treasures in your secret collection. You are the old ancestor of the Holy Court... You know!"


    Gu Huang picked up the wine jar and drank the wine inside, how could he forgive them lightly, let them pay some interest first.


    "You... little friend... can you still be a little more shameless? Do you really want to run back to the Holy Land to loot the treasury of this old man''s dignified ancestor?"


    "If it spreads out in the future, the old man''s face will be lost!"


    "Not desirable, absolutely not desirable!"


    The ancient holy king almost jumped up, almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and this little fox actually hit the treasury of their Taixuan Holy Land.


    It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s over, I''m not afraid of thieves stealing, but I''m afraid that thieves will miss it.


    With the formation skills mastered by this little fox and the power of space, the treasury of the Taixuan Holy Land is a realm of no one to him.


    "Senior, I gave you a chance! After this village, there is no such shop. You don''t take it yourself now. If the treasure in the Holy Court''s treasury disappears that day, you won''t be able to buy it. "


    Gu Huang was calm and composed, with an appearance of nothing.


    "Little friend, you... shouldn''t you really do this!" The ancient holy king smiled bitterly, full of helplessness. Gu Huang really wanted to do this, but no one could stop him.


    "Senior, what do you mean! What do you mean you can''t really do this."


    "Did I say what I did? Don''t judge me as a gentleman with your filthy thoughts."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Gu Huang looked righteous on the spot, and his name could not be slandered.


    The ancient holy king almost fell to the ground, oh my god! Get this little fox now! So shameless, so shameless!


    It is rare in my life to be able to pretend to be so serious and high-sounding!


    The old man has never seen such a brazen person!

 Chapter 2701

    Senior, what do you mean! What does it mean not to really do that. "


    "Did I say what I did? Don''t judge me as a gentleman with your filthy thoughts."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Gu Huang looked righteous on the spot, and his name could not be slandered.


    The ancient holy king almost fell to the ground, oh my god! Get this little fox now! So shameless, so shameless!


    It is rare in my life to be able to pretend to be so serious and high-sounding!


    "boom!"


    Just less than thirty meters in front of the tea shop where the two of them were, a figure fell from the sky, making a dull sound, and smashing the blue bricks and stones on the ground with large cracks.


    This is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, wearing a blue and white pleated skirt, but her hair is messy, her expression is extremely embarrassed, her beautiful and cold face is extremely pale, and there is no trace of blood.


    There was a violent cough, and a jet of black blood spurted out on the spot. A pair of cold eyes looked up at the sky, mixed with monstrous anger and murderous intent.


    The girl tried to force her body to stand up several times, but she was unsuccessful, and her body was obviously seriously injured.


    "Xuan Jiutian, if you don''t die today, I will definitely kill you, a heartless man."


    Bone-piercing hatred, monstrous killing intent, and endless resentment converged at this moment, seemingly capable of shocking the nine heavens and ten places and annihilating the ancient sky.


    "Li Qingluan, you shameless bitch, you really ate the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard to seduce my husband, Ao Ziyuan."


    "Do you still want to leave Xuanshui City alive?"


    A cold and sharp voice resounded in the sky. The person who came was wearing a long aqua blue dress, and her azure blue hair was moving without wind. It was like a goddess who came to the world, and it was Ao Ziyuan, the princess of the sea clan.


    "puff!"


    Li Qingluan spurted out a mouthful of blood, her pale face mixed with monstrous anger, like a roaring lioness, "I have no shame, what a joke."


    "The shameless person is you! If you hadn''t stepped in, how could Xuan Jiutian and I have gotten to the point where we are today."


    "Xuan Jiutian, when are you going to shrink back? If it''s a man, get out of here for me."


    "Shameless slut, who dares to speak madly when his death is imminent."


    "Don''t you want to see my husband? When I destroy your face and pull out your tongue, I will let you see this ugly monster."


    Ao Ziyuan''s pretty face was cold, and her killing intent was cold, as if she was a god looking down on the heavens and the earth.


    "Princess, why do you have to say more, kill her, take away her Qingluan bloodline, and even annihilate the fate of the human race invisibly.


    A figure of a sea clan powerhouse appeared, and the person who came was none other than the ancient king of Sheyan.


    "Uncle She, you are wrong. Killing this slut is fun, but how can it be compared to punishment?"


    "I want her to be unable to speak or move, so that my husband can see with his own eyes this slut was conquered by our warriors of the sea tribe and become a slut who can be as human as possible."


    "With this, this palace wants to deter Xuan Jiutian, and even more to deter the Xuankong royal family. Even if Wu Ao Ziyuan gets married, this Xuanshui city is not a human race."


    Ao Ziyuan''s face showed a ferocious smile, which made people unconsciously feel terrified and fearful.


    "Princess, this... is not right! The human race is still our allies, so if it is spread out, it will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the human race."


    "Don''t forget that she was a teacher of Confucianism. Now, with the support of the Holy Court, the Confucianism is showing signs of revival."


    "We killed him and charged him with a few charges, and the Terran wouldn''t ask any more questions."


    "But if it''s humiliating..."


    There was some hesitation in the face of the ancient king of Sheyan, and a figure appeared in front of him. It was the emperor. It was rumored that he had been in the world of death for more than nine months. Although his life and death were unknown and there were no traces, there was no evidence that he was dead. .


    If he is still alive and one day returns from the dead world, once he finds out, it will definitely cause a huge wave.


    "Humph! What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "What is a human race? A group of ants."


    Ao Ziyuan''s eyes revealed murderous intent, full of extreme hatred and anger.


    "Ao Ziyuan, you despicable and shameless slut, I will fight with you."


    "The blood is the sacrifice, the soul is the guide, the life is the spirit, and the heroic spirit of our race is sacrificed."


    "Life is endless, and humanity is immortal."


    "Blood sacrifices, souls, and spirits!"


    Li Qingluan stood up tremblingly, his body swaying, as if he could fall down at any time, but a pair of pupils burst out with endless anger and humiliation.


    She hated herself for being too weak and for being incompetent. Even if she died, she would not be resigned to this humiliation.


    The human race is weak and bullied by hundreds of races, but the blood of the human race still exists.


    Li Qingluan spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole body burst out with endless terrifying momentum. The rolling arrogance and righteousness gathered, and the top of the head became a huge vortex.


    Using blood as a sacrifice, life as a spirit, and soul as a guide, to sacrifice the indestructible heroic spirit of the human race, this is the art of invoking the soul.


    Confucianism disciples are bright and upright by nature, warm-blooded, and upright in their hearts.


    Even if he dies, he will never compromise to evil.


    In the era of the great prosperity of the ancient Confucian sect, there were three major life-saving techniques created by the strong Confucian sect. Among them, there was this soul-calling technique, which was to use life, soul, and blood as sacrifices to summon the heroes of the ancient human race to come into the world.


    The success rate of this technique is less than 10%, and the caster himself will suffer a huge backlash. It is an extremely overbearing and taboo technique.


    Among the Confucian sects of the heavens, this technique has long been listed as taboo, because even if it is successful, it will not necessarily summon the ancient human spirits, and it is very likely that it is an evil demon, or even an extraterrestrial demon.


    "No, this is a spirit summoning technique. The princess retreats quickly and waits until the old man breaks it." The ancient king of Sheyan was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s actually a soul-calling technique, an ancient Confucianism technique that fights for life. Why does a mere human girl have such blood, such a heart to fight for her life.


    Among the human race that has been weak for three thousand years, there are still such brave and brave people. It is unforgivable, unforgivable!


    He must be beheaded, and a human emperor will make their sea clan terrified, and killing the powerful people on the side will inspire the morale of the human race warriors in the world.


    A palm came out, like a huge wave rolling over thousands of feet, mixed with the terrifying aura that ravaged the world and annihilated everything, and rolled away towards Li Qingluan''s body.


    The ancient king was angry, how terrifying.


    Kill the sky, and control the universe.


    "puff!"


    Li Qingluan''s potential was broken, and he encountered the backlash of Soul Summoning on the spot, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "No...why...heaven...the way...no...gong...no...gong..."


    "why why¡­¡­"


    "Ao Ziyuan...you can kill one of me today...but can you slaughter thousands of people of my human race?"


    "Dongganzhou... Forty-seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-six orders from the people of the human race... You must pay back... must pay back..."


    "The fire of humanity will never go out... The debt of blood should be repaid with blood..."


    "Bitch, when death is imminent, you dare to talk nonsense. Today, this palace is going to Ling Chi."


    Ao Ziyuan was frightened by Hua Rong''s paleness. Wasn''t this matter no longer alive? How did this bitch know, if this matter is exposed, the Hai Clan will definitely become the target of public criticism, 47,000 mortal blood debts.


    "Ao Ziyuan, if you want people to not know, you have to do nothing for yourself. Wait, just wait! Those 47,000 dead souls will demand their lives sooner or later."


    Li Qingluan looked at death as if at home, without fear, his eyes were filled with incomparable murderous intent.


    "Shut up and die!"


    Ao Ziyuan''s murderous aura was piercing, and a blue sword aura of full length ran through his palm, slashing towards Li Qingluan''s body, and the pair of blue eyes filled with monstrous murderous intent.


    "seal up!"


    Just as the sword energy was approaching Li Qingluan''s throat, the divine light suddenly danced in the void, and an almost transparent and colorless invisible giant shield appeared, which instantly blocked Li Qingluan''s body, blocking the sure-kill blow. .


    At this time, the sky showed a vast vitality, a majestic and endless life force permeated, and forty-nine emerald green seals were intertwined in front of Li Qingluan, forming a huge phantom.


    Flowers, birds, fish, insects, grass, sand and stones, rivers and lakes, mountains and rivers, all things in the world are in it, and it seems to evolve all the poles, including the universe.


    "Presumptuous, who is so daring, dares to run wild in Xuanshui City, and get out of here for this old man." The ancient king of Sheyan shouted, mixed with vast divine might.


    "Uncle She, don''t need to say more, don''t think about killing this palace!" Ao Ziyuan was shocked that someone was hiding, and even Uncle She Yan didn''t find it.


    Who is this person? No, this slut must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise, once the matter of Dongganzhou is exposed, the sea clan will be the target of public criticism.


    Li Qingluan also looked at the sky in shock, who was blocking this blow, and what kind of supernatural power was this, so that her injuries healed so quickly, and she was still recovering her lost real energy and vitality.


    "The sea clan chops, are you bullying me?"


    In the void, Gu Huang''s figure slowly emerged, his eyes were as cold as a knife, mixed with endless anger and murderous intent.


    "Guhuang...you...it turns out to be you...you''re not dead...still alive...how is this possible..." When the ancient king of She Yan saw Gu Huang''s figure, his face was shocked, his limbs were cold, and his heart was chilled Great increase, unconsciously stepped back.


    Nine months, a full nine months, it has been more than nine months since ancient times when he entered the world of death, his life and death are unknown, and there is no trace.


    Everyone thought that he was buried in it, and even the Holy Court and Piaomiao Mountain couldn''t think that they were alive, but I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that he came back alive, and appeared in front of him grandly.


    "Tianxu Palace also dares to interfere in the affairs of my sea clan, do you want to die?"


    Ao Ziyuan''s eyes were gloomy. The man in front of him was the legendary emperor. Nine months ago, he killed many strong men of the Yuanshi Sword Sect, and even the strong men of the various systems.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to meddle in your business, but the deaths of 47,000 mortal people were caused by your sea clan."


    "I will make the East China Sea extinct."


    Gu Huang walked in front of Li Qingluan, his eyes were extremely cold, like a god of death from hell.


    Originally, Li Qingluan and Ao Ziyuan were fighting for men. He didn''t want to get involved, but when he heard that 47,000 mortals were killed by Ao Ziyuan in Li Qingluan''s mouth, how could he think he didn''t listen. To, how to sit back and ignore.

 Chapter 2702

    In a word, it was dead silent.


    Li Qingluan was shocked, and looked at the young man in front of him noncommittally. He was able to challenge the sea clan face to face. What is his identity? The name Gu Huang is so familiar! Where have you heard it?


    The ancient king of Sheyan''s face was ashen, and the cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. The fear in his heart can be imagined. The matter was finally revealed, and it was actually known by Gu Huang. The disaster of the sea clan is imminent!


    Although the blood debt of 47,000 lives was not committed by the princess, it has an inextricable relationship with the princess. If you really investigate it, the Hai Clan will be to blame!


    Things didn''t end well, it really didn''t end well! It is not good to be known by others, but it is known by Gu Huang, and this matter will be turned upside down.


    Right now, the city ceremony is approaching, and the engagement ceremony will also be held. At this juncture, the ancient wilderness has appeared...


    How to do? How exactly? At present, who else can stop Gu Huang, Xuanyang City is the powerhouse who slaughtered the Yuanshi Sword Sect in a rage.


    Forty-seven thousand human races died because of the princess''s fault. Although the Xuankong Royal Family tried their best to cover it up, they still didn''t cover it up!


    Ao Ziyuan''s heart also trembled, blood stained the sea of ??100,000 miles. If someone else said this, she would definitely not care, but this is ancient wasteland.


    His hatred for the Hai Clan has reached an inexhaustible level. As long as he lives, the Hai Clan will never have peace.


    He simply didn''t do one thing, and the other was endless, and when he was alone, he killed him in one fell swoop.


    "Uncle She, slaughter the ancient wasteland and never have future troubles."


    "If the ancestors are held accountable, this palace will bear it alone!"


    Ao Ziyuan''s Divine Sense voice transmission was mixed with violent killing intent, and they had already reached the point of endless death, so they simply killed him in one fell swoop, once and for all.


    "This...that''s all...for the sake of the sea clan, even if I smash my bones to pieces, this old man has no regrets!"


    The ancient king of Sheyan was stunned at first, but it was only half a sound, and his eyes flashed fiercely, like an awakened demon.


    As soon as the murderous intention appeared, the world changed color.


    The ancient king of She Yan was as fast as a thunderbolt, and he almost stepped in front of Gu Huang, his cold snake eyes filled with endless killing intent.


    With a finger as fast as a thunderbolt, the hole pierced out an endless and icy divine light, and pierced towards Gu Huang''s eyebrows.


    The terrifying speed, the unparalleled power, and the full blow of the ancient king''s powerhouse, how terrifying the potential is.


    Although he has not yet realized the realm, the general situation of the heaven and the earth is used, and everything in the entire heaven and earth disappears, only this eternal and endless finger.


    "Do you want to kill someone while I''m alone? With such a guilty conscience, it seems that there is no need to investigate."


    "Ao Ziyuan, have you ever thought about the consequences of not being able to kill me?"


    Facing the terrifying finger, Gu Huang turned a blind eye, as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    "Guhuang, when death is imminent, how dare you speak out!" Ao Ziyuan''s pretty face was cold, with a touch of coldness.


    The ancient holy king, who was hidden in the space fault around the ancient wilderness, gently put down the wine jar in his hand, grabbed with five fingers, and wanted to tear the barrier of space power.


    But suddenly felt a sacred light, boundless, magnificent and terrifying momentum descended, followed by a sound of dragon roar that resounded through nine days and stunned ten places.


    The spirit of humanity manifests, and the golden dragon of luck will protect it, hehe! It seems that the old man does not need to take action, and it is also saved to expose it. Good boy, make a big fuss.


    No matter how big the mistakes are, I have my old man to finish it for you. The human race of the three ancient eras I am weak needs the birth of a hero like you.


    The Sage King Juegu picked up the wine jar again, and stood to the side slowly, simply watching a good show.


    In the sky, the rolling light of merit and virtue gathered, the vastness of luck manifested, sacred light, magnificent, a golden dragon with a full three thousand feet appeared in front of the ancient wilderness, and issued a high-pitched dragon roar that resounded throughout the world.


    When the ancient king of Sheyan heard the sound of the dragon''s roar, he suddenly vented his momentum. When he saw the golden dragon in front of Gu Huang, he was almost scared to pee, and forcibly retracted the lore finger.


    But unfortunately it was too late. One finger hit the body of the Golden Dragon of Luck, only to see a vast and majestic force rebounding, knocking back the body of the ancient king of Sheyan by more than twenty feet on the spot, and fell to the ground ruthlessly.


    "puff!"


    Ancient King Sheyan was attacked, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out more than three meters away, but his body trembled violently, his expression even more like seeing a ghost.


    "Qi... Qi Luck Golden Dragon... Manifestation... How is this possible... Xuan Shui City''s Qi Luck Golden Dragon has half the Qi Luck of my Sea Clan... Why does it protect him... but not us..."


    "Golden Dragon of Destiny, you are my Xuanshui City''s sacrifice spirit. You were born by gathering half of my sea clan, and you were enshrined by my sea clan. Why don''t you protect us, but protect this human being."


    "why?"


    Ao Ziyuan''s figure unconsciously took three steps back, his face was full of unwillingness and anger, and his heart was even more deeply jealous.


    This is the sacrifice of Xuanshui City. It is born from the confluence of the luck of the sea clan and the royal family of Xuankong. They are worshipped day and night by their two clans. They both know that the golden dragon of luck has long been enlightened and enlightened.


    They wanted to see the real body of the sacrifice spirit many times, but the golden dragon of luck never manifested.


    But now not only manifested, but also sheltered the ancient wilderness in front of them, this is the common sacrifice of their two tribes! Protecting an outsider is no less than a slap in the face and a slap in the face.


    How can this make them not startled, how can they not be angry, and how can they swallow this resentment.


    This is humiliation, the humiliation of Chi Guoguo.


    "Oh! Little guy, haven''t seen you in nine months, have you grown a lot?"


    "Bitch, shut your mouth! The sacrifice of your clan''s spirit is simply a big joke."


    "Just an outlier, how do you understand the mystery of my human spirit? This is the gathering of the thoughts of my human race and the people, and it is the manifestation of my human spirit."


    "What does it have to do with your group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, it''s a bunch of shameless scumbags."


    "This spirit does not belong to anyone, but belongs to the millions of people of our human race."


    Gu Huang stretched out his hand and gently stroked the dragon head of the Fortune Golden Dragon, looking at Ao Ziyuan and Sheyan Gu Wang with deep disdain and contempt.


    "No, it''s impossible, Gu Huang, it''s you, you must have used some evil method to let my clan sacrifice to protect you."


    "Guhuang, if you don''t hand over the sacrificial spirit, you can''t escape with your wings, and Xuanshui City is your burial place."


    Ao Ziyuan''s pretty face was ashen, his fists clenched unconsciously, his heart was filled with endless jealousy and resentment, and he would never give up until he killed Gu Huang.


    No matter how much the price is paid today, Gu Huang must be killed here.


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, hand over my clan''s sacrifice spirit, and let yourself go here, otherwise you will wait for the sea clan army to overwhelm the realm!"


    The complexion of the ancient king of Sheyan was extremely ugly. The sacrificial spirit belonging to their sea clan actually sheltered this damned ancient desolate child. It was tolerable, but unbearable!


    The spiritual sacrifice is related to the life and death of the Hai Clan, how can it be taken away by outsiders, and it is also the life and death enemy of the Hai Clan. If he is allowed to leave safely, how can the Hai Clan gain a foothold? Isn¡¯t it a joke from the world.


    Gu Huang must not be let go, even if the sacrifice spirit is destroyed today, it cannot fall into the hands of Gu Huang.


    "Stupid!"


    A slightly contemptuous voice came out, which immediately broke the atmosphere in the field, and the one who spoke was the Golden Dragon of Fortune, a pair of dragon eyes full of humanity, and even more contempt for Ao Ziyuan and She Yan. The ancient king glanced.


    "What? Ji Ling opened his mouth, and he actually opened his mouth. How is this possible? Ji Ling not only opens up his wisdom, but also has his own personality."


    "This is a Dacheng sacrifice, definitely a Dacheng sacrifice!"


    Facing the scolding of the Golden Dragon of Fortune, the ancient king of Sheyan was not angry, but inexplicably excited.


    A race with a sacrificial spirit, that is the existence of the gods, not to mention that this is a Dacheng sacrificial spirit that already has an autonomous personality, can understand people''s words, understand people''s hearts, and know the world''s affairs.


    "Ji Ling, you are already a master, you know people''s language, and you have an independent personality."


    "You should know that my sea clan has half of the credit for being able to have today. Even if you don''t want to see us, why do you want to protect Gu Huang? Don''t you know that he is the life and death enemy of our sea clan?"


    "What''s the difference between your actions and the traitors!"


    Ao Ziyuan''s heart was full of unwillingness and anger, and his expression was as if he was about to burst into flames.


    "Stupid!"


    Luck Jinlong sneered again, giving no respect to Ao Ziyuan and Ancient King Sheyan at all.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Ao Ziyuan clenched his silver teeth, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood.


    In his heart, there are tens of thousands of mythical beasts rushing and raging. This sacrifice spirit not only ignored them, but also disdained them from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the sentence that has been repeated over and over again. It is completely scolding her for losing her temper. If others scold you, you can scold her back, but you are facing a sacrifice spirit, which is manifested by the power of luck. The spirit is immortal, and there is nothing to do with him.


    It''s so embarrassing, it''s so embarrassing! She, Ao Ziyuan, the dignified princess of the sea clan, has never been humiliated like this. She has come to the East China Sea since ancient times, and she has been humiliated three times.


    Not only did he not report it back, but instead, an ancient king of the sea clan was killed. Now even the spirit of luck of the sea clan has been bewitched and stood on the side of the ancient wilderness.


    Ao Ziyuan''s inner hatred is difficult to calm down even if he drains all the waters of the three rivers and four seas. The root of everything is the ancient wilderness. If he is not beheaded, he will not be peaceful in this life.


    He must be killed, at all costs, he must be killed.


    "Stupid, you are still thinking about harming people at this time. I won''t let you see blood. You really don''t know why the flowers are so red."


    The golden dragon of luck suddenly made a sound, and the huge dragon tail swayed into the void, mixed with endless terrifying golden divine light. The explosion sounded, and a terrifying momentum was rolled up, as if a real dragon reappeared.


    "Snapped!"


    A clear and loud voice resounded, and I saw the dragon tail of the Golden Dragon of Fortune twitched on Ao Ziyuan''s face.


    A pretty face collapsed on the spot, all the muscles and bones of the entire face were smashed, and the tail was smashed, the flesh was ripped open, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "No... Your Royal Highness... Your Highness... Wake up... Wake up!"


    "Guhuang child, you wait for me. Today''s matter, my sea clan will never give up, and I will definitely seek justice with you."


    The ancient king of Sheyan came to Ao Ziyuan in an instant, and found that he had just passed out. He immediately roared at Gu Huang, like a roaring beast, with his red eyes almost eating people.


    "Shut up, She Yan old dog, do you think you left?"


    "The blood debt of 47,000 dead souls, I want to settle with you today."


    "Blood stains the East China Sea for 100,000 miles, consoling my human race to the spirit of the dead people in the sky."


    Gu Huang approached step by step, his eyes revealed murderous intent, red as blood, and his voice was extremely cold, making people tremble all over, chilling to the bone.


    The hatred in his heart is like a knife. Just because of his own negligence, he caused 47,000 people to die in vain.


    The blood is boiling, the anger is like lava, and it has reached the extreme of depression.


    How innocent and how wronged the people of our human race are, they are all these sea clan scumbags, and they must be cut down and killed, not a single one will be left behind.


    The blood debt must be repaid with blood, ten times, a hundred times, ten million times.


    Kill, kill him upside down, kill him without leaving a piece of armor!

 Chapter 2703

    "Guhuang kid, you... what do you want to do?"


    "Is it really just for the mere 40,000 mortals, you want to kill our princess to pay for your life?"


    "My sea clan has been friendly with your human clan for the past five hundred years, the four seas have become peaceful, and your human clan lives and works in peace and contentment. Do you have to provoke disputes?"


    Ancient King Sheyan was a little terrified in his heart. This ancient wasteland was really motivated to kill, and it was definitely the rhythm of wanting to slay the princess alive.


    "What are you talking about, a mere 40,000 mortals, a mere 40,000 mortals... Hahaha! What a mere 40,000 mortals!"


    "Let your uncle''s bullshit, your sea clan''s life is life, isn''t the life of my people''s people not life? Co-authoring you are born noble, so my human clan is destined to die?"


    "What kind of truth is this, killing people to pay for their lives, paying debts to pay their debts, it is only right and proper!"


    Gu Huang laughed in anger, blood boiled all over his body, and if he wanted to burn with flames, a monstrous murderous intent filled the air.


    "Why do you need to talk nonsense with him and kill him to sacrifice 47,000 dead souls." Qiyun Jinlong spit out words, and his whole body was filled with endless majesty and murderous intent.


    "Little friend, don''t hesitate, do it according to your inner thoughts. If there is anything the old man will take care of for you, the blood debt must be paid with blood."


    The Sacred King Juegu, who was hidden on the side, also spoke up, obviously mixed with a touch of anger and murderous intent.


    The behavior of the Hai Clan is not tolerated by the law of heaven. If he is not killed, the world will be turned upside down and the blood will flow into rivers. Where will the 47,000 dead souls of the Human Clan be fair.


    Where is the dignity of the human race?


    Kill, must kill, treat aliens, must not be soft.


    Heaven''s principle and morality have always been born in the blood and slaughter, and only in the hands of the strong.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the field was extremely depressed, and it seemed to make people suffocate.


    The ancient king of Sheyan trembled to the extreme, and there was a sacrificial spirit to support Gu Huang. Today, he and the princess are afraid of doom. This ancient Huang has already moved to kill.


    It''s okay to die, but the princess must not have an accident. Tomorrow is the big engagement ceremony. If the princess dies here, the Xuankong royal family will definitely think that the sea clan is treachery and will definitely cut off relations with it.


    At that time, the five-hundred-year plan of the Hai Clan will really fall short, and the princess must never be allowed to have an accident, even if it is to fight for this old life.


    "No, it''s too cheap to kill them like this. The lives of the 47,000 people can''t be repaid. I want his Hai Clan to pay it back a hundredfold."


    "One life takes a hundred lives, and I will not give up until I kill 4.7 million sea clan."


    "The spirit of luck, take them to the East China Sea."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were as cold as electricity, without a trace of emotion, only endless anger and resentment.


    Forty-seven thousand blood debts of mortal people, how can it be so easily forgotten, it can''t be settled by killing one Ao Ziyuan.


    This group of sea clansmen has never been a friend of the human race, but a life and death enemy of the human race, unforgivable, unforgivable.


    How to calm the anger in his heart without slaughtering 4.7 million sea clan.


    The scene from the past life is being played in this life. In Gu Huang¡¯s heart, there is a backlog of hatred for tens of thousands of years in the past life and this life.


    "Little friend, do you really want to do this? 4.7 million sea clan creatures, the cause and effect is too big, let the old man do it for you!"


    The ancient holy king was startled, and he couldn''t help but re-examine the ancient wilderness, it was too cruel, it was too cruel! One life takes a hundred lives, and 4.7 million Hai people were slaughtered.


    It''s crazy, what determination and perseverance is required, and how long is the backlog of resentment!


    For the human race to achieve such a level, what exactly is on his shoulders, not hesitate to commit monstrous karma and evil obstacles, but also seek justice for the human race who died in vain.


    Forty-seven thousand mortal blood debts, in all fairness, he Juegu himself will be angry, but he will only kill the first evil, and will not implicate the innocent.


    I can''t do it, neither can any of the seven saints, including the emperor.


    The rise of the human race in this life is destined to step on the bones and flesh and blood of all races.


    The Fortune Golden Dragon was silent for a moment, but in the end, She Yan and Ao Ziyuan were sealed. There is no room for turning back. Since the first time they met them nine months ago, the consolations and warnings they once gave are still vivid in my mind.


    His birth was by no means evolved from the luck of the sea clan, but from the thoughts of the human race and the people of the human race.


    The death of 47,000 mortals was filled with resentment and lingering for months.


    As a golden dragon of luck and human race, how could he not perceive, resentment, anger, eroding his thoughts every day.


    But he can''t do it, relying on his weak will, really can''t do it.


    But just as the ancient wilderness appeared, the main body recovered again, allowing his soul to flourish, the body of luck manifested, and he shot with the resentment and hatred that had been eroded for half a year.


    A high-pitched dragon roar pierced the sky, and the phantom of the golden dragon moved towards the East China Sea. The mighty power of holiness and light almost enveloped the entire Xuanshui City.


    Rolling East China Sea, blue waves thousands of miles.


    The figures of Ancient Wilderness, Juegu Holy King, Fortune Golden Dragon, Li Qingluan, Ao Ziyuan, and Sheyan Ancient King have penetrated 7,000 miles into the East China Sea in an instant.


    This sea area belongs to the middle and deep waters. The deepest place is 3,000 feet, and within a radius of several thousand miles, there are sea creatures who have just awakened their spirits, can exchange spiritual thoughts, and gather wisdom.


    "Ancient wasteland, the depth of the water here is three thousand feet, and the average water area is one thousand feet. It is the place where the souls of hundreds of millions of sea clans in the East China Sea are enlightened."


    Luck Jinlong spoke out, obviously with a hint of depression, even though he gathered the resentment of 47,000 mortal thoughts in one, facing the slaughter of 4.7 million sea clan creatures, contaminated with such a monstrous industry Force and cause and effect are also extremely hesitant, but as a human sacrifice, there is no choice.


    "The spirit of luck, Li Qingluan, you all go back! All the karma of cause and effect is borne by me, Guhuang."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, hanging above the void, his robes swaying in the sea breeze, his expression was extremely chilling and cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "Fart, you risk life and death for the human race, at all costs."


    "I am a human sacrifice to the spirit, and the thoughts of all the people are born together, so how can I go away."


    "Regardless of karma and cause and effect, we will bear it together."


    "Guhuang, the rise of the human race does not depend on your strength alone, nor is it your responsibility alone. Only the human race can rise with one heart."


    The voice of the Golden Dragon of Luck is sacred and magnificent, and it is incomparably mighty, like a king from the heavens.


    "Big Brother Gu, you are the arrogance of my human race, the hero of the world! Qingluan can''t do the same great things as you."


    "But Qingluan also has a heart that is not afraid of everything, and is born and died for the human race."


    "Although Qingluan is a girl, she has been familiar with the book of sages and sages since she was a child.


    "Regardless of karma or cause and effect, even if it takes my life, Qingluan will never frown, please don''t drive me away, Big Brother Yun."


    Li Qingluan bowed and saluted, and the whole body gathered a vast righteousness, and his words were even more impassioned.


    "Okay, good, good one is not afraid of everything, and is born and died for the human race. Since you call me big brother, then I will recognize you as a girl."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but look at Li Qingluan sternly. It was a woman who didn''t want to be a man. Although she was a woman, her arrogance was not that of a man.


    "The big brother is above, please accept the little sister." Li Qingluan was overjoyed, and gave Gu Huang a salute on the spot. He really didn''t expect that he would be able to enter the eyes of such unparalleled heroes as Gu Huang.


    "Sister Qingluan, you step back a little, and let me use my supernatural powers to stain the East China Sea with blood." Gu Huang''s killing intent was stern, as if he came from an ancient human monarch.


    "Guhuang child, you villain, no...you are a devil, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "Why? Why? Old Desolate Child, what are you coming for this old man, why do you want to slaughter the innocent creatures of my sea clan?"


    "These are all creatures who have just awakened and can only communicate in a simple way. They are like the three-year-old children of your human race. You are going to slaughter them. Do you still have any humanity?"


    "No, you are a heartless beast, you are not even as good as the abyss evil spirit."


    Ancient King Sheyan looked at the ancient wasteland that was in the void, and his body erupted with endless hot breath. With endless panic in his heart, he burst out with a roar like a dragon.


    At this moment, the ancient king of She Yan was really scared. He really didn''t expect Gu Huang to actually dare to do this! To slaughter these sea clan creatures who have just awakened, this is after he cut off their sea clan, and cut off their roots!


    How cruel and inhuman, and how heartless, even though the death of 47,000 mortals was related to the princess, the person who stopped and killed was not the princess!


    Why, why slaughter these innocent creatures! You ruthless devil.


    "Shut up! When you slaughtered the people of our clan in Dongganzhou, did you ever have a trace of pity, a trace of sympathy?"


    "Big Brother Gu, do you know? When they killed the people of our clan, they didn''t kill them one by one, and let them die happily, but let the people of my clan be tortured and tortured to death!"


    "I saw with my own eyes a three-year-old boy, his wrists were cut open by them, and he bleed to death."


    "Whenever it is quiet at night, I can always see scenes of purgatory on earth."


    "I hate myself for being incompetent, I hate myself for being powerless, and I hate myself for being cowardly. No matter how hard the enemy is, I don''t dare to go all out to save my people from water and fire."


    "But from now on I will not be, no longer cowardly, no longer incompetent."


    "Big Brother Gu, take revenge! Snow hate!"


    Li Qingluan gritted her teeth, trembled all over, her pretty face was cold, and her expression was filled with endless remorse and self-blame.


    "Hao Ran is righteous, the heaven and the earth will last forever."


    "Concentrate on the righteousness, settle down!"


    Gu Huang gathered uprightness all over his body, danced the universe with one finger, and suddenly gathered a huge talisman, which instantly shrouded Li Qingluan''s body.


    "Qingluan, calm down, don''t resist, don''t worry! Big brother will get a fair one."


    "Look well, I won''t let them die so happily."


    Gu Huang calmed down Li Qingluan''s inner killing intent, raised his head and looked up at the sky, pointing to the depths of the void, "The world is ruthless, and the public is selfless, regardless of good or evil, only about order."


    "It''s not that I don''t report it, the time has not come."


    "It''s a pity that Heaven has no eyes. I can''t wait that long. If you don''t report it, I will report it myself!"


    "Sea clan chops, it''s time for you to repay your debts."

 Chapter 2704

    "No...no...no..."


    The ancient king of Sheyan let out a heart-piercing roar, almost falling into a state of madness, but he was powerless to stop everything.


    Gu Huang hangs in the void, surrounded by golden divine light, like a god of war from ancient times, mixed with a sacred and inviolable aura, dominates the world and judges all beings.


    "Burning the sky and refining the earth."


    I saw a five-color flame in Gu Huang''s palm emerging out of thin air, intertwined on the sky, and suddenly turned into a five-color fire lotus.


    Suddenly, one petal after another blooms, and each time a petal is opened, the fire lotus is doubled, and both its power and size are geometrically rising.


    This is the blooming process of Ancient Wilderness''s simulation of the Pure World Heavenly Lotus. The process is to gather momentum and gather the power of its own five-color divine flames to almost explode at one point, forming a devastating terrifying power.


    Five-color divine flame, one of the three innate divine flames, has infinite power and burns all things.


    When the five-color fire lotus bloomed its eleventh petal, the heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles erupted with terrifying might, and endless vitality gathered in it.


    Above the calm sea, huge waves of thousands of meters were set off, and the terrifying storm was billowing and howling.


    An apocalyptic scene is presented, giving people an air of endless fear.


    The atmosphere was extremely cold, giving people a kind of endless depression, like the resurrection of the demon king who had been sleeping for eternity, and it seemed to make people suffocate directly.


    The five-color fire lotus skyrocketed to a hundred feet out of thin air, and its last petal also bloomed slowly, like a magnificent treasure, but it was filled with a dreamlike murderous intent.


    Five-color divine flames, nothing is not burnt, nothing is not refined, it burns the sky and destroys the earth. It is definitely not a lie.


    "burn!"


    Along with Gu Huang''s loud drink, the five-color fire lotus suddenly burst out with an indescribable terrifying aura, only to feel that the instant change between heaven and earth is extremely hot.


    Blazing, hot, it seems to be able to burn all matter, refining the eternal things in the world.


    When the five-color fire lotus fully bloomed, a five-color flame spread out to the extreme, like ripples on the water surface, spreading out one after another, moving in all directions.


    A hundred zhang, a thousand zhang, a thousand zhang... and a thousand-li sea area has completely formed a unique five-color flame domain.


    One after another strange five-color runes surged out, like the manifestation of the avenues of heaven and earth.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the thunder is roaring, the sky and the earth are discolored, and the sun and the moon are dull.


    Countless hundreds of thousands of feet of waves tore in the sky, and with the rotation of the five-color fire lotus, the entire sea area formed a huge vortex.


    The five-color fire lotus sank in the depths of the vortex in an instant, and a scorching and endless force was vented out.


    The terrifying giant waves shot straight into the sky, hitting the void on all sides, and the powerful force tore the void and twisted it.


    "Gudu! Gudu!"


    Hot air suddenly emerged from the sea area, and then bubbles appeared one after another. The thousand-mile sea area was like boiling hot water, and it boiled violently.


    Incomparably blazing, hot, powerful heat waves permeate the heavens and the earth, giving people a terrifying murderous intent that burns eternity.


    Gu Huang was facing the void, standing with his hands behind his back, his expression was extremely cold, and he had no mercy at all, like a king who dominated all living beings.


    Race disputes, no mercy, no right or wrong, only life and death.


    For the sake of the human race, he would spare no expense, willing to incarnate the god of death in purgatory and kill all hostile races.


    Just so that the human race will not be bullied, enslaved, and slaughtered, and create a peaceful and prosperous age for the human race.


    Whether the world fears or insults, it doesn''t matter.


    In life, one should seek the right conscience.


    As a human race, he is fearless and can give up everything.


    "No... Gu Huang, you devil, devil!"


    "What are you doing, devil, butcher, inhuman beast..."


    "Why do we involve innocent creatures in the battle between our warriors, why?"


    "Gu Huang, you have created such a murderous evil, you are so cruel and inhuman, the heaven and the earth will not tolerate, such a blood debt, my sea clan will not give up..."


    Ao Ziyuan''s face has fully recovered from the injuries. At this time, he slowly woke up, looking at the scene in front of him, he almost fell into madness.


    Butchers, demons, executioners, no... three points more brutal than demons... and inhumane...


    These are innocent sea clan creatures, who have just been born with wisdom, and are only equivalent to the children of the human clan, but they are now facing extinction.


    This is the place of enlightenment of the sea clan, and it is also the root of the sea clan. Gu Huang''s move is to destroy the root of the sea clan and the source of the sea clan.


    Why, why is this happening, you have so many human races, isn''t it just that tens of thousands of mortals died? Things like ants, pigs and dogs are not as good as livestock.


    One more is not more, one less is not less, how difficult is the birth, growth, and enlightenment of our people, each one takes hundreds of thousands of years.


    Do you know how hard it was along the way? Now that you are slaughtering like this, how innocent my sea clan is, how innocent!


    In the 100,000-mile sea area, the corpses of the sea creatures were suspended one after another, densely packed, endless, thousands of miles into the eyes, full of corpses.


    Under the outbreak of the Five Colors Divine Flame, the death of each one was appalling, some were burned alive into coke, some were cooked alive by boiling sea water, and some were unrecognizable and their heads were different.


    The floating corpse was 100,000 miles away, blood gathered, the azure sea water was completely stained with blood, and a strong bloody aura filled the air.


    Howling, mourning, screaming, heart-piercing, horrific, like purgatory on earth.


    Countless dying Sea Clan creatures were struggling, their tragic cries and desperate mental fluctuations turned into a prelude to death.


    Gu Huang is in the void, his expression is extremely cold, like a death god who harvests life.


    "vomit!"


    Li Qingluan looked at the purgatory-like scene in front of him, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He only felt his stomach roll and vomited on the spot.


    Rao is because she is firm-willed and in a strong state of mind. Facing the scene in front of her, she can''t help but feel a little unbearable in her heart.


    So cruel, so cruel! Sure enough, Big Brother Yun can do this! One''s life is paid for a hundred.


    What kind of past did Big Brother Gu carry, and how much hatred of the Sea Clan made his heart so cold and terrifying.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "No...don''t...don''t..."


    "Don''t kill anymore... Gu Huang, I beg you not to kill."


    "Thousands of mistakes are made by me alone. I am willing to bear the burden and let these innocent creatures go!"


    "I beg you, Gu Huang, if you want my life, go and take it!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ao Ziyuan sat weakly in the void, his mind completely collapsed.


    This kind of scene is the purgatory on earth. At this moment, she is really afraid, and she is really afraid.


    When have I seen such a ferocious human being, and have I ever seen such a purgatory scene, this ancient wilderness is a lunatic, a Shura, a devil!


    Floating corpses 100,000 miles away, blood stained in the East China Sea.


    This is not a lie, but he really did it, why, why did I provoke him in the first place, why did I provoke this devil.


    Why do I have to be domineering, why do I force the sea clan to suffer annihilation now.


    "Gu Huang, we were wrong, really wrong, please don''t kill. If you want to vent your anger, this old man is willing to bear it."


    "Gu Huang, I beg you, let my sea clan be alive!"


    "They are all innocent, innocent!"


    "With millions of souls dead, isn''t it enough to pay for the lives of 47,000 mortals?"


    "Gu Huang, this old man is begging you."


    Ancient King Sheyan''s heart also collapsed, these are the future and hope of his sea clan! But today was slaughtered by the ancient wasteland, and the Sea Clan will not give birth to their descendants for at least thousands of years.


    A catastrophe is imminent, a catastrophe is imminent! What kind of lunatic did the sea clan provoked?


    So vicious, so vicious!


    Thousands of mistakes are made by them. They are the sinners of the Hai Clan, sinners!


    "Innocent, well, they are all innocent."


    "The life of your Hai people is life, but the life of my people is not life? You are born superior to others, and my people are low, so should you die?"


    "Why, why? My people should be bullied, enslaved, and slaughtered by you."


    "Aren''t my people innocent? Did you have a little sympathy when you slaughtered, a little pity."


    "No, you don''t, but you torture and kill them."


    "If one person dies, a hundred lives will be returned. Today, starting from your sea clan, I will use this as a warning to all the clans in the world, whoever dares to harass the people of our clan again, this is the end."


    "If you don''t kill all of your 4.7 million sea clan creatures, how can you comfort the resentful spirits of my clan who died in vain!"


    Hate, no way to vent.


    Angry, full of belly and chest.


    Resentment, soaring into the sky.


    If one person dies, a hundred lives will be returned. From today onwards, I will never endure it, nor will I compromise with anyone.


    Blood debts can only be repaid with blood.


    "Alas! What a deep resentment, what a big obsession!"


    "One death, a hundred lives, little friend! Little friend, what kind of person are you, what kind of past are you carrying, and what is it that can make you go bloody and destroy humanity?"


    "The old man has lived for thousands of years, I am really ashamed! The human race will never die if you have you."


    The ancient holy king who was invisible was deeply shocked. Presumably after today, the entire misty mountain world will also shake! Such bloodshed has not happened in years.


    But the human race will be inspired and will give hope to the human race, instead of sinking and despairing.


    But all the races in the world, especially those races that are hostile to the human race, will definitely kill Gu Huang at all costs.


    "No...don''t...don''t...I beg you...don''t kill any more..."


    "Gu Huang, I beg you to stop... stop!"


    "I''m willing to pay all the price, just ask you to stop..."


    Ao Ziyuan''s eyes were filled with deep fear and despair, and he no longer had the slightest arrogance and dominance before, and he was really scared of being killed by Gu Huang.


    "Despair? Fear? I won''t kill you, I want you to live in this scene for the rest of your life and sink forever."


    Gu Huang''s expression was incomparably cold, as stern as a knife, a living purgatory death god.

 Chapter 2705

    Xuanshui City, the branch of the dark heaven.


    In a dark space, it was pitch-black and dead, like an abyss-like nothingness. Only the flickering candle light illuminated the dark square.


    "Brother Yin, are you sure you''re not mistaken, did the ancient desolate child come out of the dead world alive?" The broken crystal skeleton said, and only the soul fire was beating in the deep eye sockets.


    "What, the ancient wilderness really came out of the dead world, and even we barely escaped after nine deaths. He is just an ancient deserted child, what can he do?"


    "Impossible, I would never believe it."


    The high-level demon with a broken arm made a sound, and he almost couldn''t believe it was true. It was too scary that a human could come out of the dead world alive.


    Where is the dead world, even if they are the abyss, the dark world, and the underworld creatures, they have spent a lot of money to come out of the dead world.


    A fragile human being returned from the dead world unscathed. If this is true, it would be too shocking.


    "We are all greedy for the ancient wilderness! No matter what method he used, he was able to walk out of the dead world unscathed. This is a symbol of strength in itself, and it is definitely not luck."


    "It seems that we have to change our strategy for the ancient wilderness. We can''t just blindly assassinate them. Maybe we can get in touch with them appropriately to see their attitude towards us and see if we can further cooperate."


    A shadow filled the air, making a hoarse voice.


    "Cooperation is impossible. The ancient wild child''s attitude towards the Shadow Club is very clear, and once we show up, the result is self-evident."


    Broken Skeleton shook his head, objecting on the spot, Gu Huang is absolutely impossible to compromise with them.


    "Impossible. He has a very tough attitude towards the Dark Paradise branch. We contacted him rashly. I''m afraid this son will kill us quickly. Don''t forget the fate of Pharaoh."


    The big devil with his broken arm spoke up, and there was a coldness in his blood-colored pupils.


    "Kill, at all costs, Gu Huang must be killed, there is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    "Bai Zhantian has fallen into the hands of Gu Huang and his party. Although it has not been made public yet, the deceit of Gu Huang''s boy will touch us sooner or later."


    "We have traveled from the world of death to the dead and have a major task. We must not let anyone sabotage our plan."


    "Guhuang child, must die."


    The figure shrouded in black air made a hoarse and icy voice, obviously an order to kill Gu Huang had already been issued, no matter what, Gu Huang must die.


    "Brother Yin, I want you to take a look at this first, before deciding whether to kill Guhuang or not!" A transparent figure appeared silently, dancing with one hand, and the void fluctuated violently, like ripples on the water, circles and circles rippling, and finally a void image emerged.


    Several figures are all staring at the void, and what is shown above is the scene of Ancient Wilderness displaying five-color divine flames, sealing the sea of ??thousands of miles, and blood-staining the East China Sea.


    The scene in front of him, which was even more terrifying than Purgatory, could not help but shock the powerful men in front of him.


    Although it was separated from the screen, they could still feel the madness and heartlessness of Gu Huang, especially the words of one death and one hundred lives, which deeply stimulated them.


    Floating corpses of a million, blood stained a billion miles.


    These are ordinary creatures of the sea clan, equivalent to the mortals of the human clan, even if they are the powerhouses from the abyss, the underworld, and the dark world, they would not dare to slaughter ordinary creatures in all walks of life.


    This is a taboo, the iron law of all realms, just as Emperor Zun and strong people are not allowed to take action in all walks of life, no matter how they fight, there is a bottom line that must be followed, and innocents must not be killed.


    Unless it is a very individual race, which feeds on the flesh and blood of ordinary creatures, and is not afraid of being cold, those are only low-level species.


    Such as abyss ghosts, ogres, etc...


    These races are only able to bully mortals, and they cannot stand on the table at all. Once the war starts, these are cannon fodder among cannon fodder.


    But now this ancient wilderness has just returned from the dead world, and he committed such a big taboo, burning the East China Sea thousands of miles, and slaughtering millions of living beings.


    It is very likely that the sky will be angry and punished.


    Moreover, Gu Huang''s behavior also made them deeply jealous. Such a desperate, bottom-line lunatic, once they are provoked, unless they are killed in an instant, you will wait for revenge!


    The four powerhouses have different ideas, but one thing is the same. Right now, the ancient wilderness is in full swing, and they have the protection of sacrifice spirits. They are definitely not something they can provoke.


    Once his identity is revealed, Guhuang''s madness will surely endure forever.


    Moreover, Gu Huang has created such a murderous crime now, once it is spread, the hundreds of tribes will be furious, and even the human race will never tolerate his existence.


    "Brother Yin, it seems that we don''t need to take action. As long as this matter is spread out, not to mention the Hundred Races, even the Human Race itself can''t spare him."


    "God makes a sin, but you can do it, you make a sin, you can''t live!"


    The broken skeleton made a sound, and the soul fire in the eye sockets jumped violently. He was truly shocked by the madness of the ancient wilderness. This is a great enemy. Either kill it or don''t provoke it.


    "What kind of flame is this ancient desolate child now, blocking thousands of miles, burning the East China Sea, what kind of flames he has."


    "Death World, what did he encounter?"


    The Broken Arm Demon looked at the picture with deep doubts, Gu Huang''s cultivation was not simple, and ordinary warriors blocked thousands of miles, and at least they had to be in the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    In particular, it can make the sea of ??100,000 miles boil. This is by no means an ordinary flame, the kind that can burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    In the world of death, Gu Huang must have achieved great fortune.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the five-color divine phoenix innate magical power, and it is also the five-color divine flame that ranks among the three-day innate flames."


    "Only the innate divine flame does not rely on the power of the host, but only on its own power."


    "Looking at the situation of the ancient wilderness, this five-color divine flame has long been mastered. We are all creatures from the dark world, the abyss, and the underworld, and this five-color divine flame is our nemesis."


    "Even if I am an ancient king, as long as I get a trace of it, I will lose half my life even if I don''t die."


    The crawling shadow life made a sound, obviously with deep fear, Gu Huang was able to master the five-color divine flame, and behind it must have something to do with the Phoenix Clan that disappeared from the world.


    Silence, dead silence, the figure covered in black mist stared at the void screen and didn''t say a word at all.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the ancient wasteland was not the ancient wasteland nine months ago. He had returned from the dead world alive, and he had mastered the five-color divine flames. Who knows what trump cards he has on his body.


    Especially when he entered the world of death, what he did, who he saw, and how he came out of the world of death, all of which are mysteries.


    And those terrifying existences in the dead world, didn''t they take action against him? How can those strange creatures make a living person leave?


    To kill or not to kill, to kill, what if you can''t kill? Just by today''s actions, the profound water will be turned upside down.


    Don''t kill them, but once this kid frees up his hands, everything about them will be traced.


    Now it is difficult to ride a tiger, this is a lunatic who does not follow common sense, has no bottom line, and flips the table if he disagrees.


    "Brother Huan, if you take action now, can you kill with one hit?"


    The transparent and almost void figure flashed with the power of space all over the body, and its figure gradually solidified. This is a young man with white hair and blue eyes. Except for his hair color and pupils, his appearance is the same as that of a human race.


    "To kill or not to kill, let''s not talk about it."


    "Abandon the Gloomy Paradise branch, and your respective identities and positions, are you personally feuding with the ancient wilderness?"


    The white-haired young man glanced around, looked at the figures in front of him, and made a sound unconsciously.


    "Also, since Gu Huang can come out of the dead world alive, it proves that he can also enter the dead world again, and he must have a way to avoid the erosion of the dead aura and not be found by the dead world."


    "The things you need are still in the dead world, and your respective plans need to go deep into the dead world to complete."


    "Why do you have to be the enemy of Gu Huang? You can''t find happiness for yourself."


    "This... Brother Huan, the reason is this, but don''t forget that we are aliens after all. In the eyes of the human race, we are the enemy of life and death. As long as we are exposed, the human race will eradicate us at all costs."


    "This is still the case for the sea clan, what about us aliens?"


    The misty figure sighed slightly, he had to admit that it was the truth, but since they stepped in here, it was a doomed result.


    "I haven''t tried it, so how do I know it can''t be done? The Sea Clan brought it on themselves. The tragedy half a year ago was caused by the Sea Clan."


    "Now Gu Huang is looking for them to liquidate, it is self-defeating and can''t blame others."


    "If you believe me, I will handle this matter, but you must put down all plans for the ancient wilderness."


    "I think it''s impossible to completely resolve the grievances between your respective races and human races, but at least Gu Huang won''t be desperate for you."


    The white-haired young man stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept across the line in front of him, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Huan, no, this is too risky. Once you reveal your identity, we will be completely trapped here."


    "Also, the ancient desolate child is extremely deceitful, how can you guarantee that he won''t just count on you when he learns your identity?"


    The Broken Arm Demon stopped them on the spot, and they were able to pass through the dead world, but thanks to the young man in front of him, if he had an accident, with their wreckage, none of them would even want to live.


    "Don''t worry! I have my own plan, and I know that there is a person who has a good relationship with Gu Huang. If you find this person as a lobbyist, at least your safety will be guaranteed."


    "With him here, you can''t die. How many ancient wastes have to give him some face."


    "The last point, you must give up all plans for the ancient wilderness, especially the Dark Paradise branch must not provoke again."


    The white-haired young man smiled slightly, appearing to be extremely mysterious, and seemed to have full confidence.


    "Brother Huan, who is that person?" The figure wrapped in mist said, and a pair of dead eyes appeared in the cloak.


    "Brother Huan, don''t give a shit, what are you talking about!"


    "Yes! Who is it?"


    "Just say it directly! Let us also have a bottom line."


    Broken-armed demons, broken skeletons, and wriggling shadows all asked aloud. They couldn''t think of anyone who had such a big face to make Gu Huang not look for them desperately.


    Of course, although they are now crippled, their strength is not 70% of their full strength, but they are not afraid of an ancient wilderness.


    But they lived a near-death, shuttled through the world of death, and each had a major task on their shoulders, and the importance of these tasks far exceeded their lives.


    It is not necessary to target the ancient wasteland, but to be afraid that the ancient wasteland will follow the vines and find their hiding place, thereby sabotaging their plans. This is the most terrible thing.


    But if someone can really persuade Gu Huang, if they don''t look for them desperately, they will not bother to go to Gu Huang to settle accounts. After all, regardless of race and position, they have no grudge against Gu Huang.


    "Before the Three Ancient Era, the only surviving veteran of the Order camp." As the words fell, the white-haired youth ripped through the space, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Oh my god! Could it be that one... is he still alive?" The Broken Arm Demon seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became excited and fanatical, like a mad believer.

 Chapter 2706

    The Feng family.


    "Father, are you there? Something has happened, something has happened..."


    Feng Mo''s figure was like a gust of gust of wind, no matter what, he rushed directly to Feng Wuyun''s alchemy room, and roared at it on the spot.


    "Feng Mo, why are you so panicked, how frizzy and frizzy even at a few hundred years old!"


    Feng Wuyun lifted the defensive formation at the door, and the figure came in in a blink of an eye, looking at the panicked Feng Mo in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Father, Gu... Gu Huang returned from the dead zone..."


    Feng Mo was out of breath and looked at his father with a horrified face, apparently still not recovering.


    So horrible, so cruel! This little ancestor was in a big disaster this time! It''s really a catastrophe!


    Blood stained the East China Sea, and millions of corpses floated.


    Almost slaughtered all the sea clan creatures in the birthplace of the East China Sea. This is the root of the Sea Broken Sea clan, the seed of the sea clan destroyer. Now it is no longer a personal grievance, it is definitely the rhythm of provoking a war!


    "What... Gu Huang came out of the dead zone, good, really good! Isn''t this a good thing? Why is he so flustered, could it be that he has done something shocking?"


    Feng Wuyun was inexplicably ecstatic at first, but when he saw the appearance of his son, he suddenly felt that things were not that simple.


    The temperament of his own dog is too clear, he acts calmly, and will never be so frizzy. It must be the little ancestor who has done a terrible thing.


    "Father, it''s more than shocking! That little ancestor burned thousands of miles in the East China Sea, floating a million corpses, and killed all the ordinary creatures of the sea clan."


    Feng Mo let out a long sigh, unable to hide the panic in his heart, what happened to make this little ancestor commit such a murder, and he did not hesitate to provoke a war.


    "What did you say... The fire burned thousands of miles in the East China Sea, and millions of corpses floated..."


    "It''s not good, it''s going to change, it''s going to change... Mo''er, go... Immediately send a message to your senior brother Mu, and quickly inform Yuanshi Jianzong and Taixuan Holy Land."


    "Go to see your master Xulongzi immediately, and ask him to leave the customs."


    "No, this little ancestor must be stopped, otherwise the sea clan and the human clan will fight again, and the father must hurry to the East China Sea."


    Feng Wuyun shook off the yellow gourd from his waist, and poured two mouthfuls, the figure directly drove away.


    "amnesty!"


    Feng Mo also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately sent out a black-gold communication talisman, which directly cut through the void. This is the black-gold talisman of the Alchemist Guild. It is only used for important matters. , can cross the Xuanhuang Three Thousand Continents within half an hour.


    ¡ª¡ªXuanyang Mountains, Underdark Swamp.


    In the depths of the swamp filled with endless poisonous mist, accompanied by a violent ripple in the void, I saw a white-haired youth walking out of it.


    The miasma and poisonous mist in all directions suddenly spread out in all directions, and the lines of void gods flickered, and a bluestone path appeared in front of them.


    Suddenly, a melodious and melodious piano sound resounded, high-pitched and passionate, like thousands of troops, mountains and rivers, and like an old friend meeting, weeping with joy...


    "Clap! Clap! Clap!"


    At the end of the song, the white-haired young man smiled and clapped his palms on the spot, "Brother Shang, I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. Your piano skills have become more and more exquisite. It really is a lingering sound that lasts for three days."


    "Brother Huan, I have passed the award, I have passed the award, I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years, but you are a dragon without seeing the end. Why did you come to my three-point land today."


    A figure emerged, with silver hair hanging down at the waist, eyes full of divine light, full of magic, and it was the Ice Demon King.


    "Brother Shang, what you said, can''t I come and meet my old friend? I am born to work hard, so I will hide in this beautiful landscape for you, and I will be happy and peaceful."


    The white-haired youth has a bitter face. Thousands of years have passed, and this devil is still the same. He deserves to be known as the most beautiful man in the abyss.


    "Really? Happy and quiet, where is there a real pure land in this world, the world of promise is just a cage, and we are all ants struggling in the cage."


    "Brother Huan, what''s the meaning of it? If you still want me to join you, then you won''t have to mention it."


    The Ice Demon King was in the void, and there was a hint of coldness on the beautiful face that made men jealous and women crazy.


    "Brother Shang, am I such an uninterested person? The person who can make you Bing Qianshang bow his head hasn''t been born yet? There are countless powerhouses in the abyss, and you are the only one who can make me admire."


    "The person who dares to scold at the ninth floor of the abyss, you are Bing Qianshang."


    "Brother Shang, come today, there is a very difficult matter, I think only you can help."


    The white-haired young man couldn''t help but smile bitterly. For Gu Huang, the barbarian who flipped the table if he disagreed, he really had the feeling that a dog was biting a hedgehog, and he had no idea what to say.


    It''s not that they are afraid of the ancient wasteland, how can the dignified ancient king be afraid of an ancient wasteland, but their plan has reached a critical moment. At this juncture, the ancient wasteland, the barbarian, has returned.


    If they disagreed, they set fire to the East China Sea for thousands of miles, leaving millions of corpses floating.


    They also mastered the sky-defying flames like the Five Colors Divine Flame. If that savage boy were to find them, the plan would definitely be destroyed.


    "Oh! It''s really interesting that you, a Voidwalker, can be so afraid to come here and invite me out of the mountain! Say it!"


    The Ice Demon King stood with his hands behind his back, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. There were really not many things or people that could give him a headache.


    "Hey! Brother Shang! Don''t make fun of me, isn''t Gu Huang that kid?"


    The white-haired young man was a little helpless, and surfaced the spatial image with his bare hands.


    "Fire refining the East China Sea, millions of floating corpses... Isn''t this the birthplace of the sea clan? Damn, is this kid crazy? Aren''t you afraid of attracting monstrous karma for such a murder?"


    "What happened? The blood of this kid was stained in the East China Sea."


    The Ice Demon King couldn''t help but be greatly moved, slaughtering millions of living beings and blood-staining thousands of miles of sea.


    It seems that the sea clan really pushed him to a desperate situation, and it is more likely to be related to mortals.


    "Deserving it, the Hai Clan is a race that remembers what to eat and not to fight, so there is no need for mercy."


    "Brother Huan, if you are here for this matter, then I will not come forward. You also know the agreement between me and Gu Huang, and there is indeed a relationship between us, but this favor is of great use to me."


    "Brother Shang, what does it have to do with me if the sea clan is dead? I''m looking for you for something else, and you know how much Gu Huang hates the dark heaven."


    "Although the secret cooperation between us and Gloomy Paradise has not been made public at the moment, this kid will definitely investigate thoroughly once the Sea Clan thing is over."


    "I''m not afraid of that kid, the key is now that my plan has reached a critical point, and I can''t easily make a mistake, but with this kid''s crazy behavior, I find that the East China Sea hides people from the abyss, the dark world, and the underworld, you Do you think he will quit?"


    "Do you know where the nine months that Gu Huang disappeared? He just came back from the dead zone!"


    The white-haired young man felt a great headache. He went to assassinate the ancient wilderness a few days ago. It is not difficult to kill the ancient wilderness with his spatial attainments, but he also felt the crisis at the beginning, as long as he dared to shoot, he would definitely die.


    "What... Dead Domain... You said that Gu Huang went to the Dead Domain and came out of the Dead Domain alive..."


    "Brother Huan, this is the truth."


    The Ice Demon King''s expression was startled, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. The dead zone has been taboo since time immemorial. No one can exit from the dead zone intact.


    "Brother Shang! Would I lie to you about such a big deal? Back then, we borrowed from the dead zone, and it was almost a life-and-death experience! And the key to our plan is the dead zone."


    "Brother Shang, you must help me this time. I don''t want to be able to resolve the grievances, I just want Gu Huang not to target us."


    The white-haired youth seems to be extremely helpless. Their plans have a lot to do with the dead zone, but none of them can resist the dead zone of the dead zone. If Gu Huang is willing to cooperate with them, it is naturally wonderful, even if they can''t cooperate, at least Nor can it affect their plans.


    "Brother Huan, during the battle 3,000 years ago, the human race hated the abyss deeply. Once you dare to appear in front of Gu Huang, with that kid''s temper, you will be with you forever."


    "I can only stay as an introduction. As for the result, you''d better not have too much hope."


    The Ice Demon King shook his head slightly. The human race''s hatred of the abyss race has reached its core. Now the abyss will invade again. At this juncture, I want Gu Huang to stop, is it possible?


    This kid actually went to the dead zone, and after staying there for nine months, he came out alive again.


    It seems that I have to go to the East China Sea, I must meet this kid...


    "Brother Shang, thank you very much! Whether it''s successful or not, this human brother has written it down."


    "It''s not too late, let''s set off now! This kid is making too much noise in the East China Sea. If necessary, we can help."


    The white-haired youth was determined, now as long as this devil comes forward, Gu Huang will always sell three-point thin noodles.


    ¡ª¡ªXuanyang City, Alchemist Guild.


    In the afternoon, Mu Yuankong was lying on the rattan chair in the backyard as usual, drinking spirit wine and playing chess with Aokiko.


    Suddenly, a black-gold communication talisman on the sky landed in front of Mu Yuankong, "The black-gold communication talisman... not good, something happened..."


    Mu Yuankong grabbed it, and his spiritual sense poured into it instantly.


    His eyes flickered, his expression changed greatly, and his whole body almost trembled.


    "Master... Master! Little ancestor! Your disaster this time is really big, a big disaster, a big disaster!"


    "Forget it, let''s quickly inform a few seniors!"


    Mu Yuankong didn''t dare to have any hesitation, shaking his body and punching out the communication talisman.


    "Elder Mu, what''s wrong, what''s going on?" Qing Muzi snorted in his heart. He only felt that something bad had happened, and he could frighten Mu Yuankong''s face pale, could the matter be small?


    "Master appeared, right in the East China Sea..."


    "But this little ancestor sealed the sea for thousands of miles, burned millions of sea clans, and stained the East China Sea with blood!"


    Mu Yuankong''s face was pale and his body was full of powerlessness, little ancestor! This time, you really made a big mess, Hai Clan, you group of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, it''s not good to provoke anyone, you have to provoke this ancestor.


    Don''t you know that he cut off the projection of the pharaoh, destroyed the primordial spirit of the pharaoh, and saved millions of people?


    Detonated the Thunder Secret Realm, suppressed the darkness of the North, and let the morning bell ring again.


    Dare to provoke this ancestor, I think you are tired and crooked!


    But ancestors! Have you thought about the consequences? This is the rhythm of provoking war! Three thousand years ago, our clan suffered a catastrophic defeat, and its vitality was severely damaged. It has not recovered yet, but the Tehai clan has not suffered any losses!


    "What... little friend turned out to be... the East China Sea is burned for thousands of miles, and the Burning Sea Race is millions."


    "Okay, good, good! It''s so happy, it''s so happy, it''s worthy of being Xiaoyou Yun."


    Aokiko was uncharacteristically, clapping hands and cheering, and there was a strong hatred in the depths of his eyes.


    Hai Clan, this is your present-day newspaper, the hatred of my clan was destroyed in those days, and you should pay it back today...


    Yue''er, your father''s revenge... someone has avenged it... Now it should be the day your Holy Fire Spirit was born...

 Chapter 2707

    East China Sea, from a distance, the sky is shrouded in five-color flames, thousands of miles away, you can feel the blazing blazing from the depths of your soul.


    Five-colored flames burned the sky and refining the earth, blood stained the sea area for thousands of miles, millions of marine life corpses were suspended, the scalding sea water was boiling endlessly, and the entire sea area erupted with rushing fog.


    The pungent bloody smell mixed with the salty smell of the sea water, accompanied by the hot sea breeze toward the coast, and over the area shrouded in five-color flames, a dark cloud filled the air.


    Death is rampant, resentment is rampant.


    The unjust soul roared fiercely, as if angrily denounced the injustice of the sky, and bursts of horrific screams and roars formed the prelude to death.


    The slaughter is monstrous, the karma is rolling, Gu Huang is in the void, and there is only endless hatred and resentment in the depths of his icy eyes.


    From the beginning, Ao Ziyuan cried and begged, and at the end, his face was pale, his eyes were empty and he sat there, his mind was completely broken, and he was completely scared by Gu Huang''s cruelty.


    The ancient king of Sheyan was heartbroken, bursts of hysterical roars and screams, but he couldn''t change the tragic ending. In the situation of the sea clan, he has a responsibility that he cannot shirk. !


    Li Qingluan''s face was pale, looking at the purgatory-like scene in front of him, I don''t know if he vomited several times, but he resisted and did not fall down, and he had to persevere to the end.


    There should be no sympathy or sympathy at all. These are all enemies, the mortal enemies of the human race.


    Thinking of the people who died tragically, the Xuankong Royal Family not only did not seek revenge for the people, but instead tried their best to cover it up, intending to wipe out this matter and bow down to the Hai Clan.


    In this world, only Big Brother Yun truly sacrificed his life for the rise of the human race and for the dignity of the human race, at all costs.


    One death, one hundred lives.


    To take revenge for the dead people, to be willing to incarnate as the evil ghost of death, to be contaminated with monstrous murder and karma, just for the dignity of the human race...


    How can I fall, I can''t, absolutely can''t, even if I die, I will survive. Today''s situation will be remembered forever.


    One dies, one hundred lives.


    Humans will never give in, never bow their heads, even if they die, they must continue to fight.


    "Gu Huang, are you crazy? Hurry up and stop, stop! Don''t kill, don''t implicate innocents, and make murders."


    "The Zonghai Clan is wrong. You killed so many, isn''t it enough?"


    "Gu Huang, these are innocent creatures, why are you angering them?"


    In the void, Feng Wuyun''s figure rushed to the scene, looking at the purgatory scene in front of him, because he was in a strong mood, he almost vomited out on the spot.


    Too tragic, too brutal, and too terrifying.


    Ancient wasteland! Gu Huang, do you know what you did? This karma, this karma, this sin, can you bear it?


    This is to provoke a war between the two races! This is a genocide, a never-ending war! You only care about your own happiness, have you ever thought about the human race?


    But Gu Huang was still silent, and he didn''t need to explain it to anyone.


    After all, this is a world where strength is respected, and only the strong have the right to speak, killing the world with one kill.


    "Why don''t you speak, why? Gu Huang, what''s wrong with you, what kind of hatred does the sea clan have with you? You have to be so cruel, do you still have a bit of humanity?"


    "In the ancient wilderness, the sea clan and the human clan have been peaceful for five hundred years. The two clans are as close as one family. The princess of the sea clan will marry the prince of our human clan. Why do you have to stir up trouble and let the two clans fight again."


    "Gu Huang, your actions are three points more brutal than the evil spirits in the abyss. You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about us or the people of the hundreds of millions of people?"


    Feng Wuyun saw Gu Huang silently, thinking that Gu Huang was justified, and he roared on the spot. No matter what happened, Gu Huang did something wrong today, and it was outrageous.


    "Enough, Senior Feng, before I figured it out..."


    "Sister Qingluan, you don''t need to talk to him."


    Gu Huang directly interrupted Li Qingluan''s voice. He didn''t have to explain it to anyone, just kill it. The dignity and backbone of the human race are not spoken by mouth, but by flesh and corpse.


    "Feng Wuyun, there is nothing to do with you here, hurry up and get out of here, if you dare to say more nonsense, I will kill you."


    The golden dragon of luck hovers in the void, spitting out human words, mixed with endless majesty.


    "Golden Dragon of Destiny, you...you are a sacrificial spirit...as a human race sacrificing spirit, my clan was born out of luck, why don''t you stop him, but instead help Zhou to abuse."


    "Lord Jiling, don''t you know what he''s doing? Killing innocents, such a sinful act, how can Heaven let him go, and even you will be implicated by then!"


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, but what about the hundreds of millions of people in my family? Don''t you think about their life and death?"


    "Gu Huang, if you insist on not giving up, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless today."


    Feng Wuyun closed his eyes deeply, with a trace of unbearable deep in his eyes. What was the reason that made this ancient wasteland, who had fought with the Pharaoh to life and death to protect the people of a city, into a murderous demon.


    No, you can''t let it go, you must stop it, otherwise the sea clan will definitely send troops to the human clan, with the current strength of the human clan, there is absolutely no capital to fight with the sea clan.


    The evil spirits will invade again, and if they start a war with the sea clan, the clan will be wiped out.


    "Hahaha! Well, what a shameless one, old dog, do I have a relationship with you in Guhuang?"


    "Who do you think you are? In addition to being full of righteousness, stand on the moral high ground and punish me."


    "The thing I hate the most in my entire life is you hypocritical people. One day, with a knife in hand, you can kill all the hypocritical dogs like Er."


    Gu Huang trembled violently, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, his heart was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Human race, this is the human race warrior, the great emperor of the human race, regardless of the reason, blamed on the spot, full of righteousness, and all hypocritical people.


    Don''t stand up for the people of the human race, and bow down to the aliens.


    Sadness, what a great sadness! How could the human race be reduced to such a level, it is only the Three Ancient Era.


    But even the basic blood and dignity have been lost? Even mortals know how to fight, but warriors have fallen here, an ancient king! An ancient king!


    "Little friend, no need to be angry, no need to be sad, do what you want in your heart, and leave the rest to the old man."


    The ancient holy king''s divine sense sound transmission, he can feel the anger and sadness in Gu Huang''s heart, this kind of desolation and helplessness he can empathize with, and once upon a time, it is also the same sadness and misery.


    I can''t wait to kill all the traitors in the world, kill all these hypocritical people, and kill the blood of the human race.


    But people are people, people are changeable and complex, dragons have nine sons and they are different, and what about people?


    "Senior, no matter what happens today, don''t take action."


    "I want to see with my own eyes how many of these warriors were saved by Emperor Jinghong with their lives. How many people are still bloodless now, and how many people are servile to aliens."


    "In this hell, apart from the mortal people, how many people are worthy of my desperate efforts."


    The voice transmission of the ancient wilderness is mixed with endless determination. After today, the Xuanhuang Realm is afraid that there is nowhere to stay!


    But I don''t regret it, I''m going to see for myself how many people came forward against me and how many remained neutral.


    bring it on! Come on! Royal Family, Holy Land, I''m here to see how you execute me.


    "You... you are hopeless... hopeless..."


    "Okay, okay, okay, since you are determined to kill innocent people today, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Feng Wuyun almost didn''t blow his lungs out. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so stubborn and hopeless, and he must never let the sea clan and the human clan go to war.


    Guhuang must stop the killing, hand it over to the sea clan, and quell the disaster.


    Feng Wuyun completely lost the only remaining goodwill in Gu Huang''s heart, and his body was filled with terrifying power, as if it came from an ancient king, giving people an extreme terrifying aura.


    With one palm out, the sky and the earth changed color, and a huge blood-colored wave broke out in the boiling sea area.


    The vastness is endless, the divine might is mighty, and it is filled with the power of killing.


    "Wind without clouds, you are arrogant! The spirit is here, you can''t help but go wild."


    The golden dragon of luck roared angrily, and the vast and sacred aura of light erupted. I saw that the divine light in the sky gathered, and the power of luck was intertwined, forming a huge golden dragon claw of a hundred feet.


    The dragon claws, the giant hands, and the void collided, and a divine glow burst into the sky, forming an extremely terrifying shock wave, squeezing the void, tearing the sky, and radiating an area hundreds of miles in radius.


    As soon as the sky hit the sky, the figure of one person and one dragon retreated thousands of feet.


    And the body of the Golden Dragon of Luck is much dimmed, after all, it is transformed by the power of Luck, and every time a trace is used, a trace of its origin will be lost.


    "Big Brother Gu, he... He''s not afraid of the power of qi of the spirit sacrifice, how is this possible..." Li Qingluan''s eyes were filled with incomparable horror, he was also the ancient king, why was the backlash of the ancient king of Sheyan so serious? And the wind is cloudless at all?


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, your reliance is nothing but the sacrifice of my human race. It is not that everyone is afraid of the spirit of luck born in this area for five hundred years. My Feng family was also an ancient family, and it was born with a trace of humanity."


    "Moreover, the ancestors of our clan left behind a royal tool to suppress merit and luck, offering sacrifices to spirits in a mere area, and this old man is really not afraid."


    "Gu Huang, this old man will give you one last chance, stop the killing, self-proclaimed cultivation base, follow me to the sea clan to confess your guilt, if you are lucky, you will still be able to leave a trace of your true spirit reincarnated."


    Feng Wuyun''s entire body was swirling with purple discs, and a purple-gold light disc danced above his head, filled with endless and vast aura, rich air luck intertwined, and there was a faint shadow of a sacrificial spirit.


    "Guhuang, I will explode the true spirit and die with it. Everything below is up to you. Don''t lose hope at any time, and don''t be disappointed with the human race..."


    "Wait for the moment, and one day it will be completely liquidated."


    "I''ll say sorry to you on behalf of my family. It''s not what they want to be your enemy..."


    "If immortality reappears in the future, I hope you can listen to him explain."


    Sacrifice Spirit Divine Sense sound transmission, looking at Gu Huang''s eyes full of guilt, although it was unavoidable, but Gu Huang, who was finally killed, almost died, this is a fact.


    "Brother, my ancient wilderness is not weak enough to let you sacrifice yourself to the point of self-destruction. I will teach you a method, but you can swallow his luck and kill him for me."


    "After this matter, I hope you can give a reasonable explanation. If you conceal your identity, past, and origin, don''t blame me for attacking Wu Wuqing."


    Gu Huang looked at the spirit of luck in front of him. When he first found him, he felt that it was not easy. If the spirit was only born, it would not have grown to this point in nine months.


    At the moment, Gu Huang is the imprint of divine sense, which directly inherits the technique of devouring luck to the spirit of luck in front of him.

 Chapter 2708

    East China Sea.


    Thousands of miles of water were extremely crimson red, and a strong bloody aura rose into the sky. The boiling seawater almost cooked the floating corpse, filling it with a disgusting smell.


    Feng Wuyun hangs the purple gold wheel on his head, his murderous aura is piercing, and his eyes are looking at Gu Huang, instead of pity and sympathy, replaced by monstrous murderous intent.


    "Guhuang child, since you are obsessed and stubbornly resisting, today the old man will kill you with his own hands."


    The purple-gold wheel came out from the vastness, and the air was billowing like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, and the coercion seemed to crush everything in the world.


    At this moment, the golden dragon of luck suddenly opened his eyes, and a high-pitched dragon roar resounded through the sky, and the golden divine light all over his body seemed to be able to penetrate through the sky.


    A golden dragon claw appeared out of thin air, and the sky of thousands of meters was strongly squeezed, forming irregular distortions.


    Stir the sky and the earth, make the sky and the earth change color, and the sun, moon and stars have no light.


    A terrifying and domineering suction came from the dragon''s claws, and the water was forcibly ingested in the blink of an eye, like an ancient great demon revived, swallowing everything between heaven and earth.


    The powerful and terrifying purple gold wheel was suddenly fixed in the void, unable to move at all, and the spirit of luck with a trace of wisdom inside it trembled unconsciously.


    The naked eye can see that the power of luck above is forcibly swallowed by the dragon''s claw. Every time it absorbs a trace, the luster of the dragon''s claw is brighter, and there is a faint aura that turns into a substance.


    Feng Wuyun''s complexion changed greatly, and he clearly felt that the Zijin Wheel was no longer under his control, and the power of luck on it was being swallowed up bit by bit.


    Competing against the sacrifice spirit, relying on the humanistic spirit that his Feng family has accumulated for endless years, and now I don''t know what sorcery the spirit sacrifice has performed, and it actually swallowed his power of luck.


    Once devoured, he will be powerless against the human sacrifice.


    The sacrifice of spirits has such an evil means, is this really a simple sacrifice of spirits? If the means that can swallow the power of luck fall into my hands...


    At this point, Feng Wuyun''s heart became hot, and at all costs, he killed the sacrificial spirit and took away the means to devour his luck.


    "Damn it, as a human sacrifice, you actually helped Gu Huang''s rebellion."


    "I can''t say that the old man will kill you today and wipe out your true spirit... You brought it on yourself."


    Feng Wuyun has a righteous and awe-inspiring appearance, his figure is like a purple lightning thunder, straddling thousands of feet in one step, and a purple thunder bursts out of his palm.


    The void with a radius of several thousand meters suddenly formed a sea of ??purple thunder, like the ancient thunder god who came to the world, judging all the evil and heresy in the world.


    The vast world, endless thunder, suddenly turned into a purple thunder and lightning spear, which seemed to be able to penetrate the nine heavens and ten places, annihilating the eternal universe, mixed with endless terrifying deterrence, and pierced towards the golden dragon claw hole.


    With a high-pitched dragon roar from the Golden Dragon of Luck, the three-zhang body instantly turned into ten-zhang, winding up and down, as if a real dragon manifested, and instantly blocked in front of the golden dragon''s claws.


    The pressure is abrupt, and the changes are intertwined.


    A moment of life and death, endless killing intent.


    "Stupid dragon, get out of the way, you Zixiao Shenlei..."


    Gu Huang''s eyes almost burst, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, like an earthworm squirming, his complexion is extremely ferocious, and he growls like a beast.


    Anger filled the chest cavity, the blood seemed to be burning, and a monstrous killing intent was squeezed within the body, like a volcanic magma that was about to erupt.


    "boom!"


    The sky was full of thunder, and the purple electricity was intertwined, and the sky and the earth completely turned into thunderstorms.


    A spear of thunder pierced through the body of the dragon of luck, and even the dragon claw behind it was pierced with one blow, and even the void was pierced through a big hole.


    The thundercloud storm covered thousands of feet of void, and the body of the dragon of luck was almost instantly beaten into a phantom. The power of the Zixiao Shenlei was so terrifying, also known as the Devil Extinguishing Thunder, which could suppress all evil spirits in the world.


    Although the spirit of sacrifice is transformed by luck, it is not invincible, it is just that it has accumulated five hundred years of luck.


    Feng Wuyun itself has the protection of the power of luck, and is not afraid of sacrifice spirits at all, even if the sacrifice spirit is obliterated, it will not be backlashed.


    "Old dog, you and I will never die." Gu Huang''s eyes were as red as blood, bloodthirsty and anger almost made him lose his mind, and now he only wants to kill Feng Wuyun Xuehen.


    No matter what the origin of the sacrifice, he was born with the luck of the human race, and today, together with himself to avenge the people of the human race, based on this alone, he is worthy of the name of the sacrifice of the human race.


    Now that the power of luck has collapsed, and the true spirit has almost perished, how can the ancient wilderness be calm, and how can the ancient wilderness not fall into a rage, if you don''t kill this old dog, why is it a right sacrifice to the spirit.


    Kill, must kill him, kill him at all costs.


    An ancient king of the human race, with such combat power, did not take revenge for the people of the human race who died in vain, but here he bullied the same race and bowed down to the alien race.


    "Guhuang boy, do you think everyone in the world is looking towards you? Who do you think you are? Do you really think that you have done a few trivial things and that is the future and hope of the human race?"


    "It''s shameless, you are as stupid, naive, and idiot as the human race emperor back then."


    "There are only tens of thousands of mortals, and they will die when they die. Only you idiots will care about the lives of mortals. They are a group of ants."


    "No one can save you today, even if the sea clan doesn''t pursue it, you can''t escape death."


    "Your lowly human race is destined to be destroyed."


    Feng Wuyun was in the void, his complexion became extremely cold, there was no trace of sympathy and pity, only endless murderous intent.


    "Guhuang...don''t mind me...he''s not human...human race...he''s not..."


    "Old thing...I know your origin...you...you are..."


    "Presumptuous, mere sacrifice to the spirit, dare to mention the origin of this seat, you simply don''t know whether to live or die."


    Feng Wuyun burst out with a loud drink, and the Zijin Wheel was full of divine light, instantly ingesting the true spirit of the Dragon of Luck into it.


    "Little friend, calm down the anger, this person is weird, not as simple as a king."


    "Let me do it! Capture him alive and ask him where he came from."


    The ancient holy king has been hiding to the side, and he wanted to make a move several times, but Gu Huang has never allowed it. He knows what Gu Huang is planning, but now it is a situation where he has to make a move.


    "I want to kill him with my own hands." Ancient Desolate Spiritual Mind erupted with monstrous murderous intent and anger, like a great demon from ancient times.


    At this time, Gu Huang''s spiritual thoughts mixed with monstrous killing intent poured into the inner world of Zhentian Knife, and the spiritual law god instantly arrived in front of Old Devil Swallowing, "Trash system, follow me out to kill someone."


    The light and shadow of the spicy chicken system manifested, looking at Gu Huang''s murderous and angry appearance, he didn''t ask what happened, but nodded directly.


    "Let''s go, this system is going to see that bastard who doesn''t open his eyes, how dare he touch the old master."


    "That''s not right! A mere group of little people still use this system to make a move?"


    "You can kill it with the touch of a finger!"


    In Gu Huang''s soul sea, through Gu Huang''s field of vision, the garbage system saw Feng Wuyun''s figure outside, which looked extremely cold.


    "Trash system, if you want to take action, take action, that''s so much nonsense." Gu Huang''s divine soul revealed a monstrous killing intent, like a furious demon.


    "Master Gu, boy, as you wish."


    A trace of spiritual sense in the garbage system roamed the body and sensed the changes in Gu Huang''s body. It didn''t matter, it almost scared him to death.


    "Heavenly witch domineering blood, five-color phoenix blood, space profound meaning... five qi in your chest... boy, you actually cultivated the five qi in your chest... Do you know the ancient method of imbuing the gods?"


    "What is this... Alternating life and death... Could it be the legendary wheel of life and death..."


    "Good, good, good, worthy of being a disciple of this deity, it really is a little monster, hahaha!"


    "What a perfect body! It''s enough to support the ten-thousandth of the strength of this deity."


    "Boy, this deity will evolve the true meaning of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art, you can see it clearly."


    What happened in Divine Soul seems to be very long, but it is less than a thousandth of a breath in the outside world.


    "Guhuang child, do you think you can escape punishment if you close your eyes? You are the sinner who provoked the war between the two races."


    "Sinner, die!"


    "Law, slash! Three slashes by Huang Quan!"


    Feng Wuyun''s aura changed greatly, and he saw a blood-colored book burst out from his eyebrows, which soared to ten feet out of thin air.


    "The Law of Humanity."


    The blood-colored book was opened, and I saw countless blood-colored characters permeating the sky and the earth, the terrifying killing aura shot straight into the nine heavens and ten places, and a blood-colored giant sword with a length of ten feet appeared out of thin air.


    Majestic and bloodthirsty, this is a terrifying deterrent from the depths of the soul.


    "Presumptuous! How can the law of humanity be in charge of the remnant of your clan, let me loose!"


    At this time, Gu Huang''s eyes opened in a flash, and the whole body gathered an endless and raging aura, like the awakening of a demon who had been sleeping for eternity, mixed with the monstrous demon power that destroyed the world.


    One pointed out that the divine light was vast, overwhelming the world, and instantly defeated the blood-colored giant sword in the sky, turning it into a bloody glow in the sky.


    Swallowing Demon Venerable took advantage of the ancient desolate body to stand in the world, showing the terrifying hegemony of the ancients and demons.


    The Human Dao Law is that the emperor unifies the world and suppresses all worlds. It was compiled by seventeen emperors who were in charge of criminal laws, and entered into the fate of humanity, and the fate of an era was created.


    In the era of the Emperor, as long as anyone violated the criminal law, he would not be able to escape the punishment of the humanistic law. I don''t know how many alien emperors who were beheaded by him.


    The Law of Humanity is not only a code, but also represents the heritage of the human race.


    In the era of the emperor, the Demon Venerable Swallowing Heaven cultivated into the eternal taboo of human beings and demons, that is, the clan in charge of the Human Dao Law did not know how many years they had chased and killed the Demon Venerable Swallowing Heaven.


    The Feng Clan is an ancient great clan, originating from the prehistoric clan era, and its bloodline was passed down from the congenital demon gods, and it never admitted that it was a human race, nor did it recognize the human race.


    In the era of the emperor, the unification of heaven and earth, and submission to the human race were nothing more than greed for humanity and luck.


    "Impossible... The Law of Humanity can''t sanction you... No... You... You are not Gu Huang... Who are you?"


    Feng Wuyun''s figure involuntarily took three steps back, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief, the Human Dao Law actually failed the trial, which is absolutely impossible.


    Moreover, the figure in front of him is definitely not the ancient wilderness, it is definitely not the ancient wilderness, it is absolutely impossible for one person to have two auras.


    Who is he? Humanity law can''t sanction, and he also claims to be a remnant of the clan, does it mean that he knows his origin...

 Chapter 2709

    "Remainders, die!"


    Gu Huang''s head of black hair scattered in an instant, dancing without wind, as terrifying as a demon, and his whole body burst out with a breathtaking aura.


    Stepping out one step, the divine light under his feet flickered, interweaving all kinds of mysterious shadows, just like a king who dominates the world, giving people a kind of fierceness and domineering from the ancient times.


    Using the palm instead of the knife, slashing across the void, the golden divine light pierced through the heavens and the earth, showing a terrifying power, as if it could split the heavens and the earth, and annihilate the demons of the ten directions.


    Feng Wuyun''s complexion changed greatly, and he no longer had the confident and extraordinary appearance before. A pair of eyes showed endless shock, and in his eyes, there was a knife that blocked the world.


    There is no way to the sky, no way to the earth.


    Killing the sky and destroying the earth, blocking the ten directions, what an amazing knife, and what a tyrannical knife, he is definitely not ancient.


    This knife contains the aura that ravages the world, is invincible, and is the only one who is the only one.


    Despair, fear, trembling from the depths of the soul, Feng Wuyun did not expect Gu Huang to master such a sky-defying combat skill, the difference in realm has been fully compensated by this sword, and the sword intent contained is enough to kill any strong man .


    Who is it? Who is he? It is definitely not Gu Huang, it is the soul of the old monster hidden in Gu Huang''s body.


    But I won''t succumb to this. My Wind Clan has passed down through the ages and has countless backgrounds. Even if you are cut down by the Supreme Heavenly Sword, I have a way to stop it.


    No matter which old monster you are, with Gu Huang''s body, you can use this sword intent a few times.


    "Xuanwu Shield!"


    Feng Wuyun let out a loud roar, also with a desperate heart, the real energy in the body, the power of the soul was instantly mobilized, and I saw a dark light intertwined between the eyebrows.


    A black ancient shield with a full length of 100 meters was formed. The shield body has numerous cracks and countless ancient lines are engraved. It seems that the dust has been sealed for eternity.


    The tortoise and snake phase plate is Xuanwu.


    The terrifying slash that killed the world and annihilated Wan Dao hit the Xuanwu shield, and suddenly burst into the sky, and even knocked Feng Wuyun back several hundred meters with the shield.


    However, the Xuanwu Shield erupted with the power of rebound, and it also shook Gu Huang''s body back several dozen feet. He received a strong shock in his abdomen, and he coughed up blood on the spot.


    Xuanwu Zhiyu, the strongest in the world, was born as a holy beast, guarding one of the four corners of the human race.


    Born with the luck of the human race, it has the strongest bloodline in the world, and the shield made by the basalt armor can imagine its power.


    "The Xuanwu Shield turned out to be the Xuanwu Shield, one of the four holy soldiers of our human race since ancient times."


    Even the Old Devil Swallowing Heaven and Earth is a bit shocked when he sees the Xuanwu Shield. This is the most defensive soldier in the world. If the power of luck is poured into it, even a mediocre imperial soldier cannot break it. defense.


    This is one of the Four Holy Soldiers that have been passed down by the human race since ancient times, and it is also the first generation of the Four Holy Beasts who took the form of their bodies. It is to protect the Human Race for eternity. It is rumored that if the Four Holy Soldiers can gather, they can summon the Spirit of the Four Holy Spirits.


    But in charge of the four holy soldiers, only the emperor of the human race recognized by the people.


    "Yes, it is the Xuanwu Shield, one of the four handed down holy soldiers of the human race, but your human race has lost its luck, and now this thing belongs to my family."


    "Under the basalt shield, you have all kinds of magical powers and all kinds of spells, and you have to drink hatred."


    "I don''t know who you are? But you are by no means ancient. Similar to the knife just now, I think you can still use it a few times."


    Before Feng Wuyun hung his Xuanwu shield, his eyes were mixed with endless coldness. Today, he vowed to capture the ancient wilderness and catch the old monster hidden in his soul.


    "What''s so special, the Xuanwu Shield has actually fallen into the hands of these remnants. If the deity is not just a remnant, even if your four holy soldiers gather together, the deity will destroy the eighteenth generation of your ancestors."


    In the sea of ????souls, the old devil swallowing the sky roared wildly, which is really embarrassing, and he is still in front of Gu Huang, but he is the identity of Gu Huang''s teacher!


    If even a mere king can''t be killed, if it spreads in the future, he can wipe the neck of the old devil swallowing the sky.


    "Senior, take the knife and chop him up for me."


    Gu Huang clearly paid attention to the battle situation outside, and handed over the Heaven Suppressing Sword to the Old Devil Swallowing Heaven.


    "Boy, you want to die, right! This is an imperial soldier, and once you use it, you will be completely sucked out."


    "This remnant, he is not worthy!"


    "Besides, I can''t destroy the treasure of my clan, boy, look at it, the following is the true meaning of swallowing the sky."


    Swallowing Demon Venerable opened his eyes again, the depths of his eyes flashed a rich pitch black, the dark golden divine light permeated the whole body, the billowing breath went straight to the nine days, covered by the ancient war, naturally there is no need to worry about revealing the aura of humans and demons.


    As he stepped out, the sky exploded incessantly, and a terrifying aura swept across the world. Gu Huang slapped the space bracelet, and a faint blue sword appeared inside.


    As soon as the sword appeared, frost filled the sky, the temperature in all directions dropped by thousands of degrees, and the disturbing snowflakes fell down, chilling and cold, as if it could freeze everything between heaven and earth.


    This knife was used by the Ice Spirit ancestor before he became an emperor. It was forged with the Nine Nether Cold Iron under the ninth layer of the abyss, and it was nurtured with the spirit of the Ice Spirit ancestor.


    Now the blade comes with nine secluded cold energy, but it contains a trace of Jiu Ji Xuan Bingsha, which can compete with the congenital divine flame head-on, and belongs to one of the three major congenital divine waters.


    As soon as this knife appeared, in addition to Gu Huang himself, even the ancient holy king who was hiding on the side felt the coldness from his soul.


    The figure involuntarily retreated to a hundred miles away. Today''s battle can be said to be an eye-opener, and also to see the extraordinary heritage of the ancient wilderness.


    Feng Wuyun trembled in his heart, only to feel a chill all over his body, as if his soul was about to be frozen.


    Damn it, what kind of knife is this, such a terrifying cold air, isn''t this the legendary Jiuyou cold air? Damn, he has five-colored divine flames, and now he has a sword forged by Jiuyou Cold Qi.


    Ancient Wilderness must die, this is a scourge, if it is alive, it will have a great impact on future plans, and it must be killed.


    "Guhuang child, I wanted to leave a trace of your remnant soul reincarnated, but you are stubborn, today is your death."


    "Law, beheaded! Heavenly Sabre asks!"


    Feng Wuyun finally put away his contempt, and a monstrous blood light erupted from the Human Dao Law above his head, the killing breath filled the world, countless blood-colored characters gathered in the world, and a blood-colored heavenly saber descended.


    Like the sword of the order of heaven, it judges all beings and cuts all spirits.


    "Remnant, you are the one who died."


    "The Seven Killing Knives of Humans and Demons!"


    Swallowing Demon Venerable roared, his black hair fluttered wildly, covering his sight, and no one noticed that Gu Huang''s pupils had become incomparably dark.


    One after another terrifying magic pattern is intertwined, mixed with the terrifying atmosphere of berserk, bloodthirsty, and killing.


    The sword in his hand traverses the void, and endless dark golden divine light is interlaced, and the blade has a hidden magic pattern flashing, giving people an endless evil.


    With a single slash, the sky and the earth are torn apart, all things perish, traversing the three thousand great worlds, and shattering the ancient sky.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are forbidden, time is stagnant, and the picture is frozen, as if falling into endless eternity.


    Annihilation, smashing, emptiness, annihilation, everything shatters, there is only that eternal knife light between heaven and earth.


    "No...it''s impossible...how could it be..."


    Feng Wuyun found that the Qi machine was locked, and a terrifying coercion filled the air, making it difficult to take a step.


    Seeing the annihilation of the Heavenly Sword, his expression was extremely horrified, and he let out an unwilling roar.


    "Xuanwu Shield! Seal!"


    The basalt shield skyrocketed, and a hundred-zhang basalt phantom filled the air, with turtles and snakes roaring in the sky.


    But under this knife, everything was like a smashing and pulling skill, the phantom was chopped up in an instant, the basalt shield trembled violently, and countless cracks were added on it again, the divine light was dim, and instantly shrank to about half a meter, quietly suspended. Void.


    "No... Xuanwu shield... Xuanwu shield can''t stop it... Who are you? What kind of sword intent is this..."


    "puff!"


    The knife shatters ten directions, and annihilates the galaxy.


    Feng Wuyun stared deadly at this gorgeous knife, his soul was severely wounded, blood spurted from his mouth, and his eyes were empty and dead.


    "boom!"


    The knife pierced through the sky for nine days, killing the world in an instant. The terrifying blow annihilated Feng Wuyun''s body into blood mist, directly spraying the void, only a golden primordial spirit phantom trembled.


    "No... no... you can''t kill me... I am the wind... the wind clan..."


    "The Seal of the Gods! Come!"


    I saw a gleam of silver in Gu Huang''s eyes, and the vast soul power was intertwined, as if it was materialized, forming a mysterious silver seal, which directly sealed the primordial spirit.


    "Boy... I''ll leave it to you... The deity lost a lot this time... Remember to catch more primordial spirits..."


    "What''s the matter... let the old sage boy beside you... come forward!"


    After the knife, the remnant soul of Swallowing Demon Venerable became even weaker. After all, this knife infused his soul source, and it was far beyond this realm, so the loss was not too big.


    "Senior, thank you!" In the sea of ??souls, Gu Huang bowed to Demon Venerable Yuntian, completely as a disciple. At this moment, Gu Huang truly recognized Demon Venerable Swallowing Heaven from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not that the old devil came to help him in times of crisis, but that the old devil did not have the slightest utilitarian this time. He really regarded him as his disciple and descendant, and he could obviously improve his own realm and waste his own origin and Dao foundation.


    But the old demon didn''t do it, but a trace of the original source that had been recovered with great difficulty. Now this knife not only consumes all of it, but also makes his true spirit injury more serious.


    Swallowing Demon Venerable''s phantom trembled, but he still didn''t look back, but laughed out loud, "It''s worth it, it''s worth it, hahaha! You still have a little conscience."


    After the words fell, the Demon Venerable Swallowing Heaven returned to the inner world. One sentence, Senior, is worth more than a thousand words.


    Even though the human race was born and died, there are many misunderstandings in the world, but his heart is lonely and silent to the extreme, and he is invincible in his life. I have to say a sadness.


    But now Gu Huang said a senior, so that the heart of Swallowing Demon Venerable for many years, once again felt a touch of warmth, such a disciple with excellent talent and quality is hard to find in the world.


    "Heterogeneous, you enjoy the luck of my human race, seize the treasure of my human race, and then turn your back on the people of my race. I will let you suffer the most tragic torture in the world and die."


    Gu Huang held the sword in his hand, his body was sore, and he gasped violently. Although the old demon did not damage his own origin, his body and energy were consumed.


    There is a terrifying profound meaning in that sword, annihilating the galaxy, shattering the world, and only a terrifying and stunning powerhouse like Old Devil Swallowing Heaven can create such a supreme combat skill.


    Where does the clan remnant in the mouth of the old devil, Feng Wuyun, come from, and what kind of identity does he have? He holds several treasures of the inheritance of the human race.

 Chapter 2710

    "Guhuang kid...you are a sinner...sinner..."


    "Even if you kill me today, someone will find you to settle things in the future..."


    Feng Wuyun''s primordial spirit trembled violently. There was no panic, only monstrous anger and murderous intent. Now he knows that his life is hopeless, and Gu Huang will never let him go.


    "Whoever came to me to settle, you can''t see it, but you must die in front of me."


    "Human Dao Law, Zijin Wheel, Xuanwu Shield? Each of them is a treasure! It''s a pity that the Pearl is dusty and falls into the hands of traitors like you. This is an insult to the treasure of my human race."


    Gu Huang put away the three treasures of humanity, and sealed them in an instant. These things all came from the Ascension Dynasty, and they will be completely smelted and completely wiped off the brand of the Ascension Dynasty.


    "Hahaha! Ignorance child, you can kill me, but you never know who you will be facing? You never know what a terrifying existence it will be."


    "He''s coming, he''s coming... that day will be your death."


    "I''m waiting for you in hell..."


    Feng Wuyun''s Primordial Spirit was extremely ferocious, and let out an unwilling roar. This time, his trump cards were used up, and even his long-hidden identity was exposed, but he was still planted in Gu Huang''s hands.


    How could he be willing, and how could he swallow the bad breath in his heart.


    "Oh! What you said is that the human emperor who has been sleeping for eternity will wake up in this life. Don''t worry, I will send them to hell to see you one by one."


    Ancient Desolate Spiritual Minds intertwined, filled with endless cold air, Yuhua Dynasty and him are destined to be mortal enemies, either rising from the ruins of Yuhua Dynasty, or sinking into endless hell.


    "You...you...how could you possibly know...who are you? Who are you?"


    Feng Wuyun looked at the ancient wilderness in shock, as if he wanted to find the past of the ancient wilderness, his heart was filled with endless breath, the layout was eternal, and he planned to be forever.


    How could Gu Huang know such secret things, who is he? He is by no means an ordinary warrior, definitely not...


    "Hahaha! Good, good, good! You are indeed a remnant, and today you have caught a big fish. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Gu Huang laughed loudly on the spot, his eyes flashed with bright silver, and a giant silver hand instantly formed, and the inner world of the Tiantian Knife suddenly opened, and he dragged it directly into it.


    The era of emperors has come to an end, and the dynasties that have passed have disappeared forever in the long river of history. If you want to come to the world, it is simply a dream.


    This is the layout of the ages, but the real plan is that three thousand years ago, from the fall of the emperor of the human race, and the death of the ancient sage king, it is enough to explain everything.


    The power of the Yuhua Dynasty''s remnants is not strong, and they do not have the power to sweep the heavens. They may not even be able to unite the human race. As long as the strong human race is dead, they can naturally take advantage of the situation.


    Even the second invasion of the abyss has an inexplicable relationship with the Ascension Dynasty. If this is the case, the nine masters, I will let you taste the backlash of the soul vow.


    Human Sovereign, I see how long you can hold back. Without the Human Sovereign Sword and the bonus of Human Sovereign Seal, you are just a hairless phoenix.


    "Gu boy... hurry up... hurry up... hurry up..."


    At this moment, a golden shadow pierced through the void, and the whole body was extremely dim. The cluster of white flames on the head flickered and seemed to be destroyed at any time.


    "Senior...what happened...how did your true spirit become like this."


    Gu Huang''s eyes gleamed with silver, and the terrifying soul power intertwined, and rushed towards the primordial spirit of Ning Tianzhan in an instant.


    However, the pure soul power could not stop Ning Tian Zhan Yuanshen from collapsing. This was hurting the origin of the soul. If it wasn''t for the support of the holy fire, it would have perished a long time ago.


    The anger that had just subsided surged up again. Who was it that made Ning Tianzhan look like this, a man who died in battle for the human race 3,000 years ago, went deep into the underworld, and still retained a trace of humanity.


    Accompanying him to fight all the way, several life and death crises, he finally recovered his primordial spirit, and now he has been injured like this again.


    How not to be angry, and how not to hate, this is not only a hero of the human race, but also a person who has long been recognized as a close relative in his heart.


    J? No matter how much it costs, they will never forgive them.


    "Gu boy... what are you doing... let''s go! Let''s go! Don''t let our sacrifices be in vain..."


    "One day, Taping... avenge us..."


    Ning Tianzhan''s primordial spirit became transparent, and dots of light intertwined in the void, sending out a final wave of unwillingness.


    "No...Senior Ning..." Gu Huang rushed to the crown with anger, and let out a roar of rage, his eyes were red as blood, like a great devil from the ancient times.


    Once again someone died to save himself...


    Why? Why? What is coming at me, why let them bear it all for me.


    God, you are not fair, you are not fair!


    The ancient wilderness is like a mad beast, watching Ning Tianzhan''s primordial spirit dissipating little by little, but he has no way to do it, the imprint of life is severely damaged, the origin of the soul dissipates, and the true spirit is defeated...


    There is no cure in this world, even the nine-leaf green lotus is useless, unless it is the chaotic green lotus...


    The cycle of life and death, the light of reincarnation, yes! I still have the light of reincarnation, I still have the light of reincarnation! There is a way, there is a way!


    First seal his remnant soul, and in the future, he will enter the realm of death to reverse life and death with the light of reincarnation and reset his original state.


    "The profound meaning of the soul, the lock of the soul!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes gleamed brightly, and the sea of ??nine feet and nine souls roiled into the sky, and the endless terrifying soul power was vented, and thirty-six spiritual thoughts were instantly differentiated.


    The silver rays of light intertwined in the void, evolving into mysterious ancient talismans, intertwining and circling each other, forming thirty-six silver talismans.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Gu Huang only felt that his soul was exhausted for a while, as if it would collapse at any time, and there was a series of intense pain.


    However, Gu Huang is still clenching his teeth and holding on, he must not pass out at this time. Ning Tianzhan''s life is in his own thoughts. If he can''t cast the lock of the spirit, Ning Tianzhan will die without a doubt.


    However, the soul sea is exhausted, and the soul is almost destroyed. If it is forced to be used, it will definitely lose the Dao foundation and the source.


    "Spiritual connection, soul sharing! Pro!"


    The ancient holy king looked at the abnormal state of the ancient wilderness, and the figure came in a flash, and a terrifying soul force poured into the ancient desert''s soul sea like a tide.


    After obtaining the soul power of the ancient holy king, Gu Huang only felt a shock, and concentrated on depicting the lock of the soul.


    One after another, every time a silver rune lock is depicted, the ancient desert''s soul sea is exhausted once, but the ancient holy king always replenishes the ancient desert''s soul power at the most critical moment.


    There are no doubts, no complaints, only invisible tacit understanding.


    When the thirty-fifth silver chains flickered in the void, just as Gu Huang was preparing to depict the thirty-sixth, a terrifying aura filled the air in the direction of Xuanshui City.


    Like an ancient king descending, all beings bow their heads, and heaven and earth bow down.


    Thousands of gigantic waves rose into the sky, one after another, like a tsunami erupting, mixed with a terrifying atmosphere that drowned everything.


    I saw a figure stepping on the huge waves, coming to the water, wearing a black battle robe, black hair fluttering, and a solemn face, meticulous, like a sea god who dominates thousands of waters.


    Especially the black battle flag over thirty feet in the palm of the hand, fluttering in the wind, making sounds of hunting, and every time it dances, endless winds and waves are rolled up.


    "Guhuang child, you are killing innocent people and killing millions of souls for your own selfishness."


    "Such inhuman and dehumanizing acts are more than a third of the evil spirits in the abyss."


    "It''s even more deliberately causing trouble, destroying peace, provoking a war between two ethnic groups, and even disregarding the lives of tens of millions of people in my human race."


    "This trip should be punished!"


    "Kneel down and die, leaving your whole body."


    The visitor''s face was stiff and rigid, and his eyes were filled with monstrous anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Huang looked up at the sky, and laughed in anger, with endless sadness and desolation in his eyes, and his voice with monstrous anger and hideousness.


    The last silver talisman intertwined the sky, immobilizing Ning Tianzhan''s remnant soul, and instantly pulled it into the depths of the soul sea.


    "Gu Huang, what are you laughing at?"


    The black shirt roared angrily, and the rigid and rigid face was obviously ugly. This ancient wasteland was really arrogant and arrogant.


    "I laugh at the fact that this world is full of blindfolds, self-righteousness, and loss of dignity and blood."


    "A group of high-sounding hypocrites full of benevolence and morality."


    "A group of villains who think they stand on the moral high ground, are full of righteousness, and are full of bones."


    "A bunch of terminally ill, hopeless idiots."


    In Gu Huang''s heart there is only grief and desolation, the human race is really hopeless, really hopeless!


    After killing so many sea clan creatures, none of the sea clan members appeared, but the hypocrites of the human clan who called themselves gentlemen came to the door.


    That''s enough! No wonder, no wonder! It''s no wonder that the abyss invaded, this world was defeated in a mess, and this group of human race warriors who were terminally ill and had no blood.


    To expect them to protect the people and protect the territory is really blind.


    It doesn''t make any sense, it really doesn''t make any sense! This world is not worth saving, really not worth saving!


    After this matter is over, build an unbounded array from the dead zone, and return to the world of Qiankun! When you regain control of the world of Qiankun, come back and pick up the people of this world!


    "Presumptuous, Guhuang child, you are so arrogant, you act recklessly, and you dare to humiliate me when your death is imminent."


    "Look around, take a good look at it, these are ordinary sea creatures who have just been born and have no resistance at all."


    "How could you be so vicious, do you still have any humanity?"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, when you fought the pharaoh alone, guarding the citizens of a city, you did not hesitate to incur the punishment of heaven, but also perish with him."


    "In the battle of the Northland, you entered the darkness alone, fighting for life and death, blocking the catastrophe and letting the morning bell ring again."


    "How long has it been, how can you become such an inhuman demon."


    "Why do you want to implicate innocent people in your personal grievances with the princess of the sea clan? If you really can''t get rid of it, you will go to the fighting stage to decide your life and death. Why do you want to kill for no reason?"


    The figure in the black shirt roared endlessly, like a roaring lion king. I thought that the ancient wilderness was the hope and future of the human race, and it could support the backbone of the human race.


    But now the blood is stained for thousands of miles and millions of corpses are floating. This is how dehumanizing and maddening.


    "Brother Ziming, what are you doing with this little bastard, kill him directly, and give his head to the Hai Clan."


    Several figures came, and the leader was Xu Longzi, followed by three superhuman powerhouses, and in front of them were detaining Lu Youming and Fan Tong.

 Chapter 2711

    "Guhuang child, kneel down and die!"


    Xu Longzi''s hunched body straightened a bit, looking at Gu Huang''s eyes full of ferocity.


    "Let me kneel down, you deserve it!"


    "I hate it, I really hate it! I knew I should have plunged into the darkness and killed all of you hypocrites."


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you can pay the price!"


    Gu Huang¡¯s murderous aura was soaring, and his inner anger and hatred almost filled his chest. Today, there is one here, and all of them must be killed.


    "The arrogant child is simply lawless, lawless! When death is imminent, I still don''t know how to repent."


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll kill them first."


    Xu Longzi almost exploded his lungs, how arrogant and arrogant he is, even at this time, he dares to speak arrogantly, but he clearly doesn''t take them seriously.


    How can we vent the anger in our hearts if we don''t humiliate them severely today.


    "The people are not afraid of death, but why should they be afraid of death, these two seniors of mine are both strong and heroic men."


    "The evil spirits didn''t let them submit, the dead didn''t let them fall, and I used them to coerce me. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Kill them now if there is a kind."


    Gu Huang has been suppressing the anger in his heart, force it! Force me anyway! As soon as the people from the Hai Clan arrive, I will immediately throw out the holy formation and kill all the villains like you.


    "Little beast, don''t you dare to be an old man? I see how long you can be tough."


    Xu Longzi''s eyes were murderous, his finger pierced with divine light, and he moved towards Lu Youming''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The mutation is sudden, and the murderous aura is endless.


    The moment of life and death, the oppression is heavy.


    At this moment, no one expected Xu Longzi to be so vicious, and the figure in the black shirt was dumbfounded, and it was too late to stop him.


    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze, as if suffocating.


    "Space forbidden."


    "Void transfer."


    Suddenly, the surrounding void froze instantly, sea water, flames, floating corpses, and air all freeze, and everything within a few hundred meters stopped completely.


    In the space shrouded in scope, the only unrestricted ones are the ancient desert and the ancient holy king, but the two did not move, but were like sculptures.


    They watched helplessly as a transparent and colorless, almost illusory figure emerged, like a gleam of light, and in the blink of an eye, they transferred the figures of Lu Youming and Fan Tong to Gu Huang''s side, and broke the body seal.


    The transparent figure ripped apart the space with his bare hands, as if it had never appeared before. Everything happened between lightning and flint, and only a short breath of effort.


    "Crack!"


    The forbidden void was restored, and Xu Longzi''s fingertips pierced through the void, but found that Lu Youming in front of him had disappeared, and when he looked back, he saw that the two had already arrived in front of Gu Huang.


    His old face was extremely difficult to see, as if swallowing a fly, he jumped up in exasperation, and let out a monstrous roar.


    "You... little evil beast... it''s you... you must have done it... what kind of sorcery did you cast..."


    "Little evil beast, do you think you can escape death by doing this? Even if the King of Heaven comes today, I can''t save you."


    "Brother Ziming, please take action to kill this little evil beast."


    Xu Longzi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, not to mention how much he hates it, but within a square inch, this lore blow has failed, and he has no idea what magic Gu Huang has used.


    Such means are really terrifying, if they attacked and killed before, their own life would be difficult to save.


    Thinking of this, Xu Longzi was frightened and scared. No matter what the cost, he must tear this boy to shreds today.


    Wang Ziming was also afraid for a while. What happened just a few moments ago, who could save people so silently.


    What kind of means is this? Could it be that there are still strong people hiding beside Gu Huang? This must be the case, otherwise, where did the ancient wilderness have the courage to slaughter millions of sea clans alone.


    Could it be the Old Sage who has mastered the power of rules, the existence that even the most human king cannot sense? But among the seven holy places today, except for the few seniors who were in seclusion.


    There are only a few ancient sages who master the power of rules, and almost all of them are not one step away from the Holy Land, and there is only one ancient sage who often walks in the world.


    Is it the one who is hidden in the dust of the game world?


    If it is really that one, today''s matter is difficult to handle. That one is the existence that caused the seven great sage kings to have a headache 3,000 years ago!


    But that one has not asked about the world for many years, and the Three Ancient Era has no longer appeared in any holy place.


    Could it be that Gu Huang''s side is really him? If it was him, things would be really troublesome. As soon as his old man appeared, no one could kill Gu Huang.


    Not only Wang Ziming and his party were stunned, even Fan Tong and Lu Youming were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened in that short moment.


    With such a dazzling effort, the seals around them were broken, and they returned to Gu Huang.


    Is it ancient waste? But if there is such a powerful means, it will not be so miserable, just kill everyone directly.


    But if it wasn''t for Gu Huang, who was this secret helper?


    Rao is that the two of them can''t figure out what to do, but they simply don''t want to. Anyway, the person who can save them is definitely not the enemy.


    "Little friend, this is the breath, we came out of the dead zone, and the crisis you sensed when you crossed the calamity is this person, and now he is hiding a hundred and sixty feet behind you."


    "This time to save people, I''m afraid I have other plans. We must be cautious and must not take it lightly."


    The ancient holy king''s divine soul was transmitted to the ancient wilderness, and he must not give up his vigilance against this person.


    Gu Huang slapped the space bracelet, wrapped the eighth-order holy formation that Gu Xuanyi had given him with the power of space, and the spirit-refining formation of Jiujue, silently pierced through the void and sent it to the palm of Gu Xuanyi.


    "Senior, take this formation plate, and when I call you out, use my soul to drive this formation and seal this thousand-mile land to me."


    The voice transmission of the ancient desolate soul is mixed with monstrous murderous aura. Today, one is counted as one, and no one wants to run away.


    It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong, it is this breath, one of the remnants of the dark heaven back then, a strong man from the magic clan who is proficient in the power of space.


    The peak of the ancient king? It seems that although the palm of the year allowed him to escape, it also caused him to be severely injured. Thousands of years have passed, and he is still at the peak of the ancient king.


    snort! You wanted to kill me that day, but today you pretended to be a good person and came to save people? I don''t know what your plans are, but I will never believe you.


    Between you and me, there is only immortality.


    I was worrying about how to find you guys, but I didn''t expect that today''s troubles will bring them to my door?


    "Little friend, don''t worry, when the old man shows his true body, that is when they are all put to death."


    The ancient holy king clenched the plate in the palm of his hand, his eyes flashing with endless killing intent, and he has been watching, but what he saw and heard was that the human race killed each other, and no one has come out to speak justice for Gu Huang. .


    No one even asked for any reason, all of them are hypocrites, full of hypocrisy, and high-sounding.


    Bowing to the aliens, persecuting the human race in every possible way, the blood is gone, the dignity is lost, and it is selfish.


    It is really time for the human race to be cleaned up. Fortunately, the human race still has people whose conscience has not slept. Lu Youming, Ning Tianque, and Ning Tianzhan are all survivors who rose up to fight against evil spirits three thousand years ago.


    "Brother Ziming, what are you hesitating about? If you haven''t killed this wicked beast, do you want to wait until the sea clan soldiers overrun the border and hold us accountable before killing this wicked beast?"


    "It can''t be delayed. If this son doesn''t die today, it will be a disaster for my human race in the future. Don''t forget that the evil method he just used was definitely not created by my human race powerhouse."


    "There must be a different kind of help behind him, either an evil spirit or a dead person. He may even be a spy hidden in the abyss in our world."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, otherwise he slaughtered the sea clan for no reason, created troubles, and provoked war. It must be preparing for the abyss to invade again."


    "The old man guarantees that he is definitely a spy in the abyss. Brother Ziming, don''t be soft-hearted and kill."


    Xu Longzi''s hatred for Gu Huang has reached an inexhaustible level, and he rescued the hostage silently. What a humiliation, no less than a slap in the face.


    Gu Huang is immortal and his anger is hard to calm. No matter what, he cannot leave here alive today, no matter who is behind him.


    "Guhuang child, kneel down and die!"


    Xu Longzi''s hunched body straightened a bit, looking at Gu Huang''s eyes full of ferocity.


    "Let me kneel down, you deserve it!"


    "I hate it, I really hate it! I knew I should have plunged into the darkness and killed all of you hypocrites."


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you can pay the price!"


    Gu Huang¡¯s murderous aura was soaring, and his inner anger and hatred almost filled his chest. Today, there is one here, and all of them must be killed.


    "The arrogant child is simply lawless, lawless! When death is imminent, I still don''t know how to repent."


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll kill them first."


    Xu Longzi almost exploded his lungs, how arrogant and arrogant he is, even at this time, he dares to speak arrogantly, but he clearly doesn''t take them seriously.


    How can we vent the anger in our hearts if we don''t humiliate them severely today.


    "The people are not afraid of death, but why should they be afraid of death, these two seniors of mine are both strong and heroic men."


    "The evil spirits didn''t let them submit, the dead didn''t let them fall, and I used them to coerce me. You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Kill them now if there is a kind."


    Gu Huang has been suppressing the anger in his heart, force it! Force me anyway! As soon as the people from the Hai Clan arrive, I will immediately throw out the holy formation and kill all the villains like you.


    "Little beast, don''t you dare to be an old man? I see how long you can be tough."


    Xu Longzi''s eyes were murderous, his finger pierced with divine light, and he moved towards Lu Youming''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The mutation is sudden, and the murderous aura is endless.


    The moment of life and death, the oppression is heavy.


    At this moment, no one expected Xu Longzi to be so vicious, and the figure in the black shirt was dumbfounded, and it was too late to stop him.


    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze, as if suffocating.


    "Space forbidden."


    "Void transfer."


    Suddenly, the surrounding void froze instantly, sea water, flames, floating corpses, and air all freeze, and everything within a few hundred meters stopped completely.


    In the space shrouded in scope, the only unrestricted ones are the ancient desert and the ancient holy king, but the two did not move, but were like sculptures.


    They watched helplessly as a transparent and colorless, almost illusory figure emerged, like a gleam of light, and in the blink of an eye, they transferred the figures of Lu Youming and Fan Tong to Gu Huang''s side, and broke the body seal.


    The transparent figure ripped apart the space with his bare hands, as if it had never appeared before. Everything happened between lightning and flint, and only a short breath of effort.


    "Crack!"


    The forbidden void was restored, and Xu Longzi''s fingertips pierced through the void, but found that Lu Youming in front of him had disappeared, and when he looked back, he saw that the two had already arrived in front of Gu Huang.


    His old face was extremely difficult to see, as if swallowing a fly, he jumped up in exasperation, and let out a monstrous roar.


    "You... little evil beast... it''s you... you must have done it... what kind of sorcery did you cast..."


    "Little evil beast, do you think you can escape death by doing this? Even if the King of Heaven comes today, I can''t save you."


    "Brother Ziming, please take action to kill this little evil beast."


    Xu Longzi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, not to mention how much he hates it, but within a square inch, this lore blow has failed, and he has no idea what magic Gu Huang has used.


    Such means are really terrifying, if they attacked and killed before, their own life would be difficult to save.


    Thinking of this, Xu Longzi was frightened and scared. No matter what the cost, he must tear this boy to shreds today.


    Wang Ziming was also afraid for a while. What happened just a few moments ago, who could save people so silently.


    What kind of means is this? Could it be that there are still strong people hiding beside Gu Huang? This must be the case, otherwise, where did the ancient wilderness have the courage to slaughter millions of sea clans alone.


    Could it be the Old Sage who has mastered the power of rules, the existence that even the most human king cannot sense? But among the seven holy places today, except for the few seniors who were in seclusion.


    There are only a few ancient sages who master the power of rules, and almost all of them are not one step away from the Holy Land, and there is only one ancient sage who often walks in the world.


    Is it the one who is hidden in the dust of the game world?


    If it is really that one, today''s matter is difficult to handle. That one is the existence that caused the seven great sage kings to have a headache 3,000 years ago!


    But that one has not asked about the world for many years, and the Three Ancient Era has no longer appeared in any holy place.


    Could it be that Gu Huang''s side is really him? If it was him, things would be really troublesome. As soon as his old man appeared, no one could kill Gu Huang.


    Not only Wang Ziming and his party were stunned, even Fan Tong and Lu Youming were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened in that short moment.


    With such a dazzling effort, the seals around them were broken, and they returned to Gu Huang.


    Is it ancient waste? But if there is such a powerful means, it will not be so miserable, just kill everyone directly.


    But if it wasn''t for Gu Huang, who was this secret helper?


    Rao is that the two of them can''t figure out what to do, but they simply don''t want to. Anyway, the person who can save them is definitely not the enemy.


    "Little friend, this is the breath, we came out of the dead zone, and the crisis you sensed when you crossed the calamity is this person, and now he is hiding a hundred and sixty feet behind you."


    "This time to save people, I''m afraid I have other plans. We must be cautious and must not take it lightly."


    The ancient holy king''s divine soul was transmitted to the ancient wilderness, and he must not give up his vigilance against this person.


    Gu Huang slapped the space bracelet, wrapped the eighth-order holy formation that Gu Xuanyi had given him with the power of space, and the spirit-refining formation of Jiujue, silently pierced through the void and sent it to the palm of Gu Xuanyi.


    "Senior, take this formation plate, and when I call you out, use my soul to drive this formation and seal this thousand-mile land to me."


    The voice transmission of the ancient desolate soul is mixed with monstrous murderous aura. Today, one is counted as one, and no one wants to run away.


    It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong, it is this breath, one of the remnants of the dark heaven back then, a strong man from the magic clan who is proficient in the power of space.


    The peak of the ancient king? It seems that although the palm of the year allowed him to escape, it also caused him to be severely injured. Thousands of years have passed, and he is still at the peak of the ancient king.


    snort! You wanted to kill me that day, but today you pretended to be a good person and came to save people? I don''t know what your plans are, but I will never believe you.


    Between you and me, there is only immortality.


    I was worrying about how to find you guys, but I didn''t expect that today''s troubles will bring them to my door?


    "Little friend, don''t worry, when the old man shows his true body, that is when they are all put to death."


    The ancient holy king clenched the plate in the palm of his hand, his eyes flashing with endless killing intent, and he has been watching, but what he saw and heard was that the human race killed each other, and no one has come out to speak justice for Gu Huang. .


    No one even asked for any reason, all of them are hypocrites, full of hypocrisy, and high-sounding.


    Bowing to the aliens, persecuting the human race in every possible way, the blood is gone, the dignity is lost, and it is selfish.


    It is really time for the human race to be cleaned up. Fortunately, the human race still has people whose conscience has not slept. Lu Youming, Ning Tianque, and Ning Tianzhan are all survivors who rose up to fight against evil spirits three thousand years ago.


    "Brother Ziming, what are you hesitating about? If you haven''t killed this wicked beast, do you want to wait until the sea clan soldiers overrun the border and hold us accountable before killing this wicked beast?"


    "It can''t be delayed. If this son doesn''t die today, it will be a disaster for my human race in the future. Don''t forget that the evil method he just used was definitely not created by my human race powerhouse."


    "There must be a different kind of help behind him, either an evil spirit or a dead person. He may even be a spy hidden in the abyss in our world."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, otherwise he slaughtered the sea clan for no reason, created troubles, and provoked war. It must be preparing for the abyss to invade again."


    "The old man guarantees that he is definitely a spy in the abyss. Brother Ziming, don''t be soft-hearted and kill."


    Xu Longzi''s hatred for Gu Huang has reached an inexhaustible level, and he rescued the hostage silently. What a humiliation, no less than a slap in the face.


    Gu Huang is immortal and his anger is hard to calm. No matter what, he cannot leave here alive today, no matter who is behind him.

 Chapter 2712

    "Enough, Guhuang child, stop chattering here, killing people to pay for their lives, and paying their debts, this is just right." There is only a monstrous murderous intent in Xu Longzi''s eyes. No matter what the price is, Guhuang will be killed today.


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, you are really brave, slaughtering millions of living beings and blood-staining thousands of miles of sea."


    "Let''s see who can save you today!"


    At this time, two figures, an old man and a young man, came, headed by an ancient king eighth-level powerhouse, who was the contemporary ancient king Xuankong of the Xuankong royal family.


    The young man in Jinyi next to him was Xuan Jiutian, the leader of the East China Sea youth generation, and an eighteen-year-old strongman of the first level of holding the pill realm.


    "Gu Huang, Gu Huang, you took advantage of my retreat, bullied my fianc¨¦e over and over again, and slaughtered millions of innocent sea clan creatures today. It''s simply lawless to the extreme."


    "Hand over the princess of the sea clan and senior She, and you will be left with a whole corpse, otherwise it will be smashed to pieces, and your soul will never be reborn."


    Xuan Jiutian looked at Ao Ziyuan''s lost soul and collapsed face. He couldn''t help burning with anger, and his heart was extremely sad. What happened to make his fiancee look like this.


    "Is it here? Is it finally here? Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else?"


    "What about the Taixuan Holy Land, the Blood Temple, and the Peacock Clan? Are they all dead? Why don''t you come out, don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Come on! Get out of here all!"


    "Why are you afraid? Listen to the bastards of the Taixuan Holy Land. I mutilated your half-sage, and I killed your holy son."


    "Peacock tribe, you also died in my hands with a half-holy statue, and your holy son and holy daughter were also killed by me."


    "The remnants of the Blood Temple, I chose the branch of Thunder City, and I also killed your royal body."


    "My ancient wilderness is here now, waiting for you to come to kill me to seek revenge, why no one came out."


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Cowards, a bunch of cowards..."


    Gu Huang roared hysterically, with bursts of wild laughter, as if falling into endless madness.


    "Shuzi, arrogant!" Ancient King Xuankong looked at Gu Huang and flicked his sleeves, full of anger.


    "Enough, you dare to be presumptuous in front of so many seniors. You don''t know whether to live or die. I asked you to hand over the princess of the sea clan and senior She Yan, didn''t you hear?"


    Xuan Jiutian''s face was ferocious and his murderous aura was fierce, and he wished he could slay the ancient wastes alive, but the princess of the sea clan fell into his hands, and he couldn''t help but cast his arms against the rat.


    "Did no one show up? It seems that there is really no one there. Since you didn''t come to kill me today, then you missed the best opportunity."


    "But this matter is not over today. One of you present is counted as one. I will personally send you to Huangquan."


    Gu Huang slowly calmed down, his eyes were cold to the extreme, giving people an incomparably terrifying aura, like an ancient king.


    "Oh! Gu Huang, I think you are not only arrogant, but also mad! Is it just the two old people around you who are immortal? Whoever sends them to Huangquan."


    "When I take you down, I will make you suffer the worst torture in this life, so that you can''t survive or die."


    Xuan Jiutian''s heart was full of anger. As long as there was a chance, he would never let Gu Huang go. This is the enemy of life and death, and it must be cut off.


    "Xuan Jiutian, you crazy, dehumanizing beast, what right do you have to accuse Big Brother Yun."


    "Big Brother Yun, it''s him, it''s him, the murderer of the 47,000 people in Donggan Continent. It was he who led people to slaughter 47,000 people. He is a beast who is inferior to pigs and dogs and has no humanity."


    "Big Brother Yun, take revenge!"


    Li Qingluan looked at Xuan Jiutian with extremely cold eyes, and his heart was filled with monstrous murderous intent.


    "Bullshit, nonsense, Li Qingluan, you slutty slut who doesn''t obey women."


    "Back then, this prince was really blind, how could he fall in love with you, and enter my Xuankong royal family for you, you are really uncompromising!"


    "Now that things have come to light, you have colluded with Gu Huang, the concubine, and deliberately slandered and framed me."


    "I am the dignified son of the Xuankong royal family, and now I am the noble son of the Holy Court. How could I do things that are inferior to such beasts."


    "Oh! It seems that you have made great progress! Find such a concubine, and slaughter millions of sea clan for you, do you not hesitate to be the enemy of the world?"


    "Bitch, good trick, really good trick!"


    Xuan Jiutian stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Li Qingluan in front of him and humiliating him, his words were extremely vicious.


    "puff!"


    "Xuan Jiutian... you ruthless beast... you... spit your blood..."


    "I Li Qingluan is a Confucian disciple... I will not let you slander my name all my life..."


    "Xuan Jiutian... I really want to dig out your heart... Let''s see what kind of beast you are..."


    Li Qingluan was trembling all over, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her beautiful face was full of anger, facing Xuan Jiutian''s slander, she almost broke her silver teeth.


    "Surely a bastard is born a bastard... You are born a bastard..."


    "My Xuankong royal family has a long heritage. It is a nobleman of Tianhuang. It has the most noble bloodline in the world. My family..."


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp and loud slap rang through the sky, and Xuan Jiutian''s figure was like a kite with a broken string, and it fell directly into the sea, causing waves more than a foot high.


    Xuan Jiutian, who was in the sea, swelled half of his face, showing bright red five-fingerprints, his mind was blank, and he was a little confused.


    He didn''t even know who shot him, and he didn''t even see the figure of the person coming, so he was beaten like that.


    And it''s still the face, how humiliating and ironic it is to slap the face in front of everyone.


    Immediately, his heart was full of anger, and the hatred in his chest was hard to calm.


    "Snapped!"


    Before he could speak, he felt that the figure in front of him flashed, and another slap landed on his left face, even the bones of his face were smashed, and half of his face sank deeply.


    Blood spurted wildly in his mouth, broken teeth flew around, and he was even more dizzy, his eyes were pitch black, and he was plunged into the sea again, and bubbles appeared in no time.


    "Who is it? Who is it? What kind of skill is a sneak attack from behind? Get out of here."


    "Snapped!"


    Xuan Jiutian just stuck his head out, only to see a flash in front of him, and a slap struck again, with a strong and endless sound of breaking the air, and it fell on his face without any surprise.


    Straight to Xuan Jiutian was completely stunned, the terrifying force swept through, and he was thrown a dozen feet out of the sea.


    "Gu Huang, it''s actually you... You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me..."


    Xuan Jiutian''s body was wet, his hair was disheveled, his face was swollen, his eyes were full of resentment, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and he looked like a hellish ghost.


    "It''s you who beat me, and my Guhuang''s sister is also something you can humiliate at will."


    "Tianhuang is noble, blood is noble, I bah!"


    "Trash like you, you''re not even worthy to give my sister Qingluan shoes."


    "Better than nobility, isn''t it! Good! Then let''s compare and see who is more noble and who is the real Tianhuang nobleman."


    "Do you know what Qingluan is? Born with auspiciousness, it is one of the ancient totems of my human race. It is worshipped by the incense of my human race, and even followed a supreme female emperor in the ancient times of my human race."


    "If you trace back the bloodline, it comes from the ancient Qinghuang. This is the third-generation direct bloodline of the Qinghuang. In the Hongmeng era, the dragon, the phoenix, and the unicorn were dominated by the three clans."


    "My girl is a proper princess of the Feng family. What are you, you are also worthy of comparison with my sister."


    "In terms of origin, blood, and future, I can make her incarnate into a real Qingluan and inherit the bloodline of ancient Qinghuang."


    "My sister was the one who was really blind when she saw you as a scumbag."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, facing the void, looking at Xuan Jiutian with disdain and contempt.


    The person recognized by his ancient wilderness, even if it is a mortal, as long as he has carefully cultivated it, he will become a female emperor for the second time in the future.


    "Hahaha! I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person with noble blood and noble blood."


    "Bah! Old man Xuankong, I really never knew you had such a thick skin! Is this how you educate future generations?"


    "Older Xuankong, take three generations of your ancestors, your grandfather''s grandfather is also a mortal."


    "You compare your blood, your background, and your feet to Miss Qingluan. You are better than others."


    Fan Tong took a heavy puff of cigarette, opened his mouth and spit out a dozen big eye circles, but humiliated him mercilessly.


    "Brother Tianque, why do you like to tell the truth as a person? Can''t you let others pretend it? You have to pick up on other people''s bottom line."


    "Do you think you''re doing this well? Be careful that you won''t have any friends in the future!"


    Lu Youming''s mood was extremely happy, his ancestors were all mortals, who is more noble than the other! No matter how noble you are, you can compare with the blood of Qingluan, and can you compare with the descendants of the phoenix?


    "Lu Youming, Ning Tianque, stop talking about these irrelevant nonsense here, slaughtering millions of sea clan creatures, do you think you can escape today?"


    "Especially you, the ancient desolate child, you are here to bring disaster to our human race."


    "If you are still thinking of a trace of human identity, kneel down and commit suicide, and apologize with death."


    Ancient King Xuankong''s old face was flushed red, and he was robbed by Fan Tong and Lu Youming. He almost exploded his lungs. Fan Tong was just a stick, and he was a huge scumbag.


    "Guhuang child, hand over the princess of the sea clan, kneel down to apologize, and apologize to yourself." Xu Longzi is now full of confidence, and now Guhuang and his party can''t escape, no matter what, he doesn''t want to live today.


    "Come on! Xulongzi, if you have the ability, come out and fight, and see if I won''t kill you." Fan Tong showed disdain, and when he looked at Xulongzi, he was angrily reprimanded, with a bit of a chill in his eyes.


    "Older Xuankong, there is a way to fight, don''t pretend to be here."


    Not to be outdone, Lu Youming moved his fingers gently, provocatively.


    "Gu Huang, you despicable and shameless villain, come out and fight me alone."


    "I will wash my shame with your blood."


    "war!"


    Xuan Jiutian took the medicine pill, and the injuries on his face were more than half healed. His eyes were full of ferocity, and he could not wait to swallow the ancient waste alive.


    "Xuan Jiutian, you ruthless beast, you are not qualified to fight my big brother Yun."


    "I''m here to be your opponent, and today I must dig out your black heart with my own hands."


    Li Qingluan looked at Gu Huang''s back, with endless gratitude in his heart. At the critical moment, Gu Huang maintained her last remaining dignity, and Gu Huang let her out of the evil spirit in her heart, and Gu Huang let her Confidence was restored.


    "Sister Qingluan, he is really not worthy to do anything with you. You are the descendant of Qingfeng, who is the most respected princess."


    "Such garbage will only get your hands dirty. You must always remember that you are a person with status, your blood is noble, and the sky is noble."


    "The only people in this world who can match you are those with the blood of the fire phoenix, the real dragon, and the unicorn, and the shoes that others give you are not worthy!"


    Gu Huang took a step forward and showed a very confident smile.

 Chapter 2713

    "Wait a minute!"


    "Gu Huang, what are the 47,000 blood debts in Dongganzhou, what are you talking about?"


    "And what do you mean by evil spirits, the dead, just now?"


    Wang Ziming, who has never spoken, has deep doubts on his stiff and rigid face. He was sent by the Misty Holy Court to attend the city ceremony of Xuanshui City, and to attend the engagement ceremony of Xuan Jiutian and Ao Ziyuan.


    However, not long after arriving here, I heard that the ancient barren blood slaughtered the East China Sea, and millions of corpses were floating thousands of miles away.


    This shocked him greatly, and before he recovered, he was already pulled by Xu Longzi as a helper to deal with the three of Lu Youming.


    Even when dealing with Lu Youming and the others, he never killed them. He knew these three people. The survivors of the seal battle three thousand years ago were all famous heroes.


    And when he got here, he was swept away by the anger, and he didn''t ask the reason at all.


    Although he doesn''t quite know Gu Huang''s personality, judging from what he has done, he is a juvenile Tianjiao who sacrificed his life for the sake of righteousness.


    Xu Longzi deliberately avoided this question, but directly condemned Gu Huang to death, and did not give Gu Huang any opportunity to explain, especially Xu Longzi was anxious to kill Gu Huang.


    Now that Gu Huang wants to ask Xuan Jiutian to pay back the blood debt of 47,000 people, it is only now that he has come to his senses.


    Today, I am afraid that I have done a huge mistake. With the attitude of the ancient wilderness to the people of the human race, everything makes sense. If there is a blood debt of 47,000 people, I will slaughter millions of sea people. .


    This is revenge for the people who died in vain. No wonder Gu Huang did not kill a sea warrior, but only slaughtered these creatures. This is asking for his life.


    It''s no wonder that such a big thing happened. I haven''t seen any strong sea clan. It''s not that they didn''t show up, but that they made a mistake. Once they came forward, it would only arouse greater anger and hatred in the ancient wilderness. .


    Prince Ming! Wang Ziming, you are the criminal law elder of the Misty Holy Court, and one of the five supervising envoys, but what did you do, what did you do!


    Confused, just confused! Letting the murderer not go to trial and suppression, he took action against Gu Huang, the hero who supported the backbone of the human race, restored the dignity of the human race, and took revenge for the people who died in vain.


    When he thought of this, Wang Ziming was ashamed. Fortunately, things didn''t get out of hand, and there was still room for recovery, room for recovery!


    "Ask me now, don''t you think it''s too late? What are you doing so early?"


    "The blood debt of my people who died in vain has been paid, and it is meaningless to explain at this moment."


    "Wang Ziming, don''t even think about running away, I''m Ning Tianzhan senior''s account. I''ll keep it for you. When I take care of this beast, I''ll settle the bill with you."


    Gu Huang remembered that Ning Tianzhan''s Yuanshen was seriously injured, and he was angry in his heart. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the profound meaning of the soul, and the light of reincarnation, Ning Tianzhan''s injury was really helpless.


    "Kid Yun, where is the second brother? How is my second brother?" Fan Tong trembled, but he didn''t notice Ning Tianzhan at all. He thought that he had entered the ancient desert soul sea to cultivate, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. thing.


    "Little friend, how is Brother Tianzhan?"


    Lu Youming''s expression also changed greatly. They asked Ning Tianzhan to come to summon the news, so that the distraction was attacked by Xu Longzi.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die, but it will take a while." Gu Huang said, his eyes were cold and without a trace of emotion, he turned to Xuan Jiutian.


    "Xuan Jiutian, you dehumanizing beast, when you slaughtered your fellow clan, did you ever have a trace of pity? A trace of sympathy?"


    "No matter how much you talk to a beast like you, it''s all in vain, come out and fight."


    "Enough, it''s just a bunch of nonsense. If you want to add a crime, why don''t you worry about it, this is your one word to frame it."


    "You are the real devil, the beast that destroys humanity, you just want to find a reason for you to kill."


    Xuan Jiutian was not to be outdone, and naturally he would not believe that he did all this by himself. It was just a mere tens of thousands of ants, and he would kill him. As long as he could win a beautiful smile, no one in the world could kill him.


    "A good one wants to add a crime, so why bother."


    "Xuan Jiutian, you are also a man. You dare not recognize it. In the end, you are just a brave bandit."


    "I killed not only millions, but 4.7 million sea clans who had just been born."


    "If one person dies, a hundred lives will be repaid. To avenge the death of the people, let alone a beast that destroys human nature, even if it is the incarnation of a bloody killing god, I will not hesitate."


    Suddenly, Gu Huang seemed to have a feeling, his eyes looked to the southeast, the sky was filled with black air, and the monstrous grievances gathered but did not disperse, mixed with the breath of endless darkness.


    "Xuan Jiutian, look at the southeast, you really didn''t notice it at all? The black fog flies into the sky, the resentment lingers in the sky, and tens of thousands of resentful spirits gather, screaming and screaming, and it is difficult to stop his anger and resentment. ."


    "Darkness, death, chaos, bloodthirsty, slaughter... Look! They are collectively demonizing, do you know what they will incarnate? Resentful demons."


    "Death before life, life and soul cannot be separated from the body, monstrous resentment, endless hatred, difficult to enter reincarnation, not fall into the underworld."


    "The sky is not harvested, the earth is difficult to bury, the three rooms are not entered, the six paths do not exist, resentment enters the devil, and turns into a resentful devil."


    "As soon as the resentful demon appears, it stretches for 100,000 miles, with corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers!"


    "Seven extraterrestrial demons, inner demons first, resentment demons second..."


    "Haha! It''s a long-lost good show! Forty-seven thousand dead souls turned into resentful demons, so happy, so happy!"


    "What a fast speed, Xuan Jiutian, the resentful demon has already sensed your breath, it seems that I don''t need to kill you, the people who died in vain should come to take revenge!"


    As soon as he said it, the Quartet was shocked.


    When everyone''s eyes looked to the southeast, they saw a huge black fog coming from the sky, the grievances gathered in the sky, the endless darkness swept through, and a huge face flashed faintly.


    Pale white, shrill, and ferocious, looking at the face carefully, it was actually a collection of faces full of resentment, endless murderous aura gathered, and monstrous death permeated the sky.


    The shrill screams, mixed with endless anger and hideousness, seemed to be the roars of evil ghosts who had been tortured endlessly under the 18th layer of hell.


    The black fog is from far to near, and the speed is extremely fast. If there is no area, the black fog expands a bit, and the huge face is also solid.


    A trace of magic energy gathered in it, making people cold from the bones, as if they were in the depths of endless purgatory.


    "Resent... Resentment... Resentment Demon... Really Resentful Demon... How is this possible... Impossible... How can such demons appear..."


    Ancient King Xuankong''s complexion changed greatly, and his figure unconsciously took a few steps backwards. According to ancient legends, the resentment appeared, and he would never die.


    "The resentful demon, how can tens of thousands of ants turn into resentful demons?"


    "Guhuang child, it must be you, it must be your hands and feet, it must be you..."


    "Everyone, what are you waiting for, kill this little beast, and the resentment will dissipate. This must be controlled by him."


    Xu Longzi only felt that his back was deeply chilled, and he pushed all of this on Gu Huang. The resentment demon is the gathering of thousands of resentful spirits. Once in this world, it is comparable to a natural disaster!


    If you want to purify the evil spirits, only the Confucian sect''s Hao Ran is righteous.


    The golden light of annihilation in Buddhism, and the profound energy of Taiqing in Taoism.


    But even if the three sects gather together, the final price will be to perish together, and the resentful demon is the second sequence of the seven extraterrestrial demons.


    Wherever he passed, the corpses were everywhere, the blood flowed into rivers, and the perpetrators were swallowed up, which could go a step further and condense into a solid body.


    "Innocent creatures, innocent creatures, aren''t the resentful demons themselves innocent? Are they destined to die, should they be humiliated and killed?"


    "They died of wrongdoing, and their grievances are overwhelming. Is it possible that they are not allowed to take revenge? Don''t they care if they don''t see the sky?"


    "The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, and good and evil will eventually be rewarded. If you don''t believe it, look up and see who the sky will forgive."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking to the southeast, his heart was full of pleasure, kill it! Kill it! All the way to the east, kill everyone! This is what they owe you, let''s slaughter the Xuankong royal family''s bastards!


    When your revenge is over, I will personally purify your grievances and let you re-enter reincarnation.


    "But... there are countless people of our human race along the way! Gu boy, you can settle your hatred slowly, but you can''t let the evil spirits rage indiscriminately!"


    Fan Tong was still a little reluctant, and wanted to persuade Gu Huang to take action. If anyone here can deal with the resentful demon, Gu Huang is none other than Gu Huang.


    "Okay, Brother Tianque, don''t talk too much, just wait and see what happens." Lu Youming stopped Fan Tong from continuing to talk.


    They know Gu Huang''s temperament too well, and Gu Huang also said that from now on, they will no longer care about the lives of anyone in the East China Sea, including the hundreds of millions of people in the East China Sea.


    Because Gu Huang''s efforts are meaningless at all, he has long been disheartened.


    "Young Master Gu, the injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, and everything the Xuankong Royal Family has done will be explained by our Misty Holy Court."


    "Today, the old man was deceived and accidentally injured the ancient king of Tianzhan. I am willing to pay for it with my life, but please ask the son to help out for the sake of the hundreds of millions of people in the East China Sea."


    "Old man, thank you son for your kindness!"


    Wang Ziming''s rigid and rigid face was full of self-blame and remorse, and he knelt down deeply toward Gu Huang on the spot.


    In today''s situation, right or wrong has no meaning. He is the king of the people. He has never knelt before anyone in his life, but today, for the sake of hundreds of millions of people, he has to kneel.


    The resentful devil is born, if it is not stopped, the East China Sea will become a dead zone.


    And they are all helpless. Only by fighting the Pharaoh and suppressing the dark ancient wilderness can they truly fight against the resentment.


    No matter how much you pay for this, Gu Huang must be invited to take action.


    "Brother Ziming, you...what are you doing...this resentful demon is clearly controlled by him with sorcery...otherwise, there are tens of thousands of ants, even if there is a lot of resentment, it is impossible to incarnate the resentful demon..."


    Xu Longzi''s heart was full of anger and anger. He was disdainful of Gu Huang from the bottom of his heart, and all the troubles were caused by him.


    "Shut up, Xulongzi, if you dare to say nonsense again, I will tear you apart with my own hands." Wang Ziming roared, and an endless terrifying aura erupted all over his body, truly showing the power of the ancient king.

 Chapter 2714

    Resentful demons...impossible...it is impossible...why...why are resentful demons born..."


    "Why, why do tens of thousands of ants turn into resentful demons, you ants disturb the tranquility of the purple mandarin duck, and make the purple mandarin duck unhappy, you deserve to die..."


    "Why don''t you live without dying, why?"


    Xuan Jiutian''s expression was terrified, and his figure stepped back violently, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with me, what''s wrong with me?


    "Have you admitted it? Xuan Jiutian, you finally admitted it! Forty-seven thousand wronged souls who died in vain have come to ask for your life."


    "Beast, you slaughtered the same clan for a different woman, so that they have no chance of reincarnation."


    "Now that resentment has turned into demons, all the way through the area of ??100,000 miles, people and animals are dead, and corpses are everywhere. When they get here, they will become the king of resentment."


    "I won''t kill you anymore, I will shred the 47,000 dead souls with my own hands, eat your flesh and drink your blood."


    Gu Huang looked at Xuan Jiutian''s dejected appearance, with endless joy in his eyes. This is the newspaper of the present world.


    "No...no...no..."


    Xuan Jiutian looked in the direction of the resentful demon and let out a roar like a beast, his mind collapsed, and his expression was full of despair.


    He already felt that he was being stared at by the resentful demon. No matter where he escaped, he would be a dead end. He killed 47,000 people with his own hands.


    "Heh! And you, Ao Ziyuan, 47,000 dead souls are dying. You can''t escape the relationship. They will tear you apart, the dog and the man, with your own hands."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely solemn, looking at the figures in front of him, there was no pity at all, one counts as one, and no one wants to run away.


    "Don''t say it anymore, don''t say it anymore, Young Master Yun... Please do it for the sake of the hundreds of millions of people in the East China Sea!"


    "I can''t let the resentment go deep, son, I assure you that there will be a fair execution for all this."


    "Master Yun, as long as you are willing to take action, I will kill myself here immediately to apologize to Ning Tianzhan."


    Wang Ziming''s heart is full of panic, if the resentful demon continues to kill, it will surely lead to earth-shattering changes.


    Once they really slaughtered 100,000 miles and rushed to the East China Sea, they would be transformed into an extremely terrifying existence, and no one would be able to subdue them by then.


    Moreover, Gu Huang recognized the resentful demon, and there must be a way to solve it. After all, he had suppressed the darkness that was more terrifying than the resentful demon.


    "Seize yourself, apologize, no need, although Senior Ning is the body of the Primordial Spirit, he is not as fragile as you think, he still can''t die."


    "The fruit of the present, the cause of the past, I have given you more than one chance."


    "Since you''ve been here, and to be fair, you haven''t once asked me why I did this."


    "As long as you asked me a question at the beginning, it wouldn''t have evolved to what it is now. You didn''t even give me a chance to explain."


    "There is only accusation, persecution, questioning, and even trying to kill me. That being the case, you all brought it upon yourself."


    Gu Huang looked at Wang Ziming with contempt, and there was no sympathy in his face. Donghai was not worth paying for, let alone saving. Their own sins, let them bear it.


    "Enough, brother Ziming, no need to beg him."


    "Yes, those tens of thousands of ants are indeed made by people from our royal family, but so what, just because these ants can''t turn into resentful demons, it must be some kind of trick used by this little beast."


    "Didn''t you see that he has been delaying time? He is clearly waiting for the resentful demon to be born. This is his plan."


    Ancient King Xuankong''s face was as gloomy as water, and now his face has already been torn apart. It is absolutely impossible for Gu Huang to give up hatred and turn to help them resist the evil spirits.


    "Kill him, it must be killed, and this little beast must never be allowed to live." Xu Longzi struck while the iron was hot, and fanned the flames again. As long as Gu Huang was killed, the resentment of the devil would be left to him! At most, more ants died.


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, give the head! Today is your death."


    "Slaughter the living beings, control the resentful demons, and punish the nine clans."


    "Shut up."


    The three great powerhouses who had not made a sound for a long time, are now appearing one by one, looking at Gu Huang''s eyes full of murderous intent and resentment.


    The atmosphere has condensed to the extreme, the two sides are already incompatible, but they are both restraining, and whoever comes forward will be a lore situation.


    "I see who of you dares to move, old man Xuankong, besides bullying the young, do you have any other skills? If you have the seeds, come out and fight."


    Fan Tong was fearless, and a strong aura enveloped his body, faintly covering an area of ??thousands of meters in radius. As long as anyone moved, he would immediately open the field and fight for life and death.


    "One-on-one duel, I will kill you all one by one, do you really think that we have no progress in the past three thousand years?"


    The aura of Lu Youming''s body was also exposed, and the aura of Fan Tong was shrouded in each other. As long as they made a move, they would directly open the field and kill everyone.


    "kill!"


    I don''t know who made the sound, the atmosphere of the confrontation was broken in an instant, Xu Longzi, the ancient king of Xuankong, and the three supreme people killed instantly.


    Among them, the target of Xuankong Ancient King and Xulongzi is Guhuang. The two of them turned into a streamer, just like a magic moon, and their figures were almost to the extreme.


    One left and one right, blocking all the retreats of the ancient wilderness, and all the moves are a lore blow.


    The moment of life and death, the oppression is heavy.


    "Gu boy, be careful... Damn it, old man Xuankong, you are shameless!" Fan Tong''s eyes seemed to burst, and a roar sounded like a thunder explosion. He wanted to remind Gu Huang to back down, but he was still a step behind...


    "Miscellaneous, I fought with you..."


    Lu Youming''s expression was excited, as if it was a volcanic eruption, and the violent aura filled the sky, like a giant beast reviving.


    And Gu Huang''s figure seemed to be unconscious, still standing with his hands behind his back, and even a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth, making people unable to understand what Gu Huang was thinking at all.


    At this moment, Gu Huang stretched out his arms and stretched his waist, "Senior, let''s go!"


    It wasn''t loud, but it rang through the audience.


    The ancient king of Xuankong and Xulongzi were obviously stunned. This little beast was smiling without any fear. How could he still laugh, and what he said, senior shot.


    If there are really strong people hiding, will they still wait until now? The people who have just been forced have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth. With such a trump card, who can''t be the first to use it.


    "Little evil animal, death is imminent, and dare to pretend to be a ghost." Xu Longzi looked contemptuous, his voice of disdain resounded, his eyes were extremely gloomy, mixed with monstrous killing intent.


    Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying aura permeated out, like the immortal king reappearing in the world, the heaven and the earth surrendered, and all things worshiped!


    The universe changes color, the sun and the moon have no light, the stars move, and the sky and the earth tremble.


    The sky and the earth disappeared, the boundless void, only a figure stood here, stalwart, desolate, like the years without a trace.


    It is majestic and splendid, the most holy, and it is like the manifestation of the sky.


    Looking down at the world, the supreme and invincible, the peerless holy king, returns to the world.


    "Nine absolutes and nine turns, seal the sky and trap the earth."


    "Locking the soul and calming the spirit, Qiankun Jiujiu!"


    "Jiujue Fengshen Formation, Lin, Kai, Feng, Trapped, Zhen!"


    The ancient holy king was in the void, holding the formation plate with one hand, and a vast and boundless spiritual thought filled the air, and the Jiujue Fengshen formation instantly activated.


    Seal the sky and the earth, turn the world around.


    Ten thousand talismans danced, the killing ban appeared, the world within three thousand miles was completely fixed, and the transparent space runes rotated, turning into countless spatial killing bans, sealing all the space nodes within three thousand miles.


    One after another, the coercion from the soul swept through, and the ancient and powerful altar of the soul''s profound meaning appeared, and the silver light danced, and hundreds of millions of heavenly talismans flickered.


    The soul was suppressed, the true spirit was locked, and apart from Gu Huang and Juegu Sage King, Lu Youming, Fan Tong, and Li Qingluan, one of the others was counted as one, and all of them were blocked.


    The separation of heaven and earth, the reversal of yin and yang, the chaos of heaven and earth, sealed all the breath.


    "Little friend, I''m really suffocating this old man. It''s time for the old man to take action and clean up all these traitors who are causing harm to the human race."


    The ancient holy king stood with his hands behind his back, his stern face glanced around, and he had an aura that was not angry and mighty.


    "Senior, if you were to come forward directly, wouldn''t it be too much of a loss of identity? You are also a dignified holy king, aren''t you?"


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders and glanced at Jue Gu Sage King on the spot, such a shameless words, you are too embarrassed to say it.


    "It''s a pity! I didn''t bring out the group of offal in Taixuan Holy Land, it really wasted my painstaking layout!"


    "Speaking of seniors, did you always secretly send messages to your group of disciples and grandchildren, so they didn''t come."


    "Senior, your old lady is not being kind! It''s really not being kind, no, after the matter here, I will go to the Holy Court for a walk, refine the Great Fortune Pill, and visualize the God of Five Qi by the way."


    The ancient holy king almost vomited blood, he just wanted to strangle Gu Huang to death, this little bastard! It''s just a piece of shit, a huge piece of shit!


    This old man has been holding back for so long, the dignified ancient sage king helped you deal with such a group of juniors, you still don''t believe me, it''s just... It''s just outrageous!


    "Little friend, you...you...you..."


    "Hey! Senior, don''t get excited, don''t get excited! It''s just a joke, you are always the last ancient sage king of my human race. If you do anything wrong, am I a sinner?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to the Misty Holy Court to refine the fortune-telling pill! I''ll go and change your mountain protection formation, and at most all those idiots will be trapped to death."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and he didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or lying, so he stimulated the ancient holy king.


    "Ancient waste... you little scumbag... slut... old man..."


    The emotions that the Holy King Juegu had just calmed down broke out again, and he almost didn''t make his heart beat again after being silent for many years. When he encountered such a small pit bull, it was a bloody mildew for eight lifetimes!


    No way, who made the four emperors of the dead domain recognize him and sign the soul oath?


    Little grandfather! Let''s stop playing, shall we? Why don''t you save some face for this old man? I''m also an ancient sage king! Here are all the juniors of the old man.


    Didn''t you deliberately demolish the old man''s platform and embarrass the old man?


    At this time, the only people who could still move were Lu Youming, Fan Tong, and Li Qingluan, but Li Qingluan was fine, thinking that this was a human senior.


    However, Fan Tong and Lu Youming were completely stunned, and their bodies trembled violently, with joy and excitement on their faces, and two lines of old tears hung in the corners of their eyes.


    Can''t be wrong, can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong.


    His old man is still alive, still alive! He is also the first holy king of the human race, the invincible hand under the emperor, and the ancestor of the Misty Holy Court.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, one person guarded one side, alone fighting countless strong men in the abyss, and even cut a quasi emperor in the abyss.


    It is a pity that he has fallen. Such a stunning and brilliant powerhouse has fallen. Back then, Emperor Jinghong said that he is the most hopeful to take the last step and become an emperor.


    After the Three Ancient Era, the human race was weak, bullied by hundreds of races, and no one could support the backbone and dignity of the human race.


    But now that he is back, the first holy king of the human race is back, he is still alive, alive!


    "Junior Lu Youming, Ning Tianque, welcome the Holy King."


    Lu Youming and Fan Tong knelt down three times and knelt down nine times, and gave a supreme gift to the ancient saint king. The people in this world who can deserve such a great gift from them are the supreme saint king except the emperor.


    "Get up, get up quickly, such a big gift, how can the old man He De bear it! These three thousand years old man has not shown the world, it is you who protect the people of the human race, defend the homeland of the human race, and support the backbone of my human race."


    "With you, the human race still has hope, and it will never be destroyed."


    The ancient holy king came to the two of them in an instant, and helped them up with his own hands, with an expression of endless relief.

 Chapter 2715

    The hearts of Lu Youming and Fan Tong can be imagined. The first holy king before the Three Ancient Era returned, and he had a close relationship with Gu Huang. No wonder Gu Huang was so confident and had such confidence. Millions of sea creatures.


    Was there an old monster like the Sacred King Juegu standing behind him? A holy king, a peerless holy king! What terrifying and exciting news this is!


    This is an existence that is expected to become an emperor. If the news of his life spreads, the hundreds of clans in the world will be completely shaken, but the holy king is not dead, why does not appear in the world in the first year of the Three Ancient Era?


    Wang Ziming, the ancient king of Xuankong, and the Xulongzi, although they were sealed one by one, it did not mean that they were dead.


    The people in the field have lived for thousands of years. Although some have not participated in the war of the year, no one in the world knows the peerless grace of the ancient holy king. He is not a god towering above the clouds, but a holy king who walks the world. .


    In the era when the Seven Sages and One Emperor existed, no one dared to plunder the edge of the human race. At least the hundreds of tribes in the world were honestly huddled on their own territory, which seemed to be so arrogant and arrogant today.


    The ancient holy king! Known as the first person under Emperor Zun, he is almost any ancient holy king in the Xuanhuang Hundred Clan. His combat power is terrifying, rare in the world, and no one knows the name of the ancient.


    But almost everyone who participated in the war that year saw the fall of the ancient sage king, but after the first year of the Three Ancient Era, the ancient sage king returned with nothing.


    It''s over, it''s over, everything''s over, with the relationship between the ancient holy king and the ancient wilderness, just a word from the ancient desert can destroy them, as well as the forces behind them.


    In this era of the extinction of emperors, a holy king is enough to sweep everyone, even those ancient emperors have to kneel.


    The one who can cultivate into a holy king is not an amazing, brilliant, unparalleled genius of an era.


    Moreover, he is still the first holy king under such an emperor. This is by no means a false name. Before the Three Ancient Era, he was heroic on the battlefield, guarding one side by one person, and even fighting against the emperor.


    Xu Longzi was in a panic, and he didn''t dare to breathe, he could only lower his head obediently, and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping. Not enough to be crushed by one finger.


    How could this happen, how could this happen, obviously he had already died in the Three Ancient Era, so he jumped out of that corner.


    Holy King! An invincible holy king, the Three Ancient Era has passed, I am afraid that he has set foot on the Emperor!


    How does Nima play? All these are routines, they are all routines! Intentional, this sinister little beast was intentional.


    With such an invincible existence behind him, let alone the destruction of millions of creatures from the Sea Clan, even if the East China Sea is destroyed, the Sea Clan must not pinch their noses to recognize it!


    Even if the ancient ancestor of the sea clan made a move, I am afraid that it would be good to be able to tie with the ancient holy king. The first holy king before the first year of the Three Ancient Era, and after the first year of the Three Ancient Era, how terrifying.


    Too insidious, too vicious, and too shameless! The dignified sage king, actually endured until the end to shoot, you just want to force us all to jump out, so that we can catch it all at once?


    Xu Longzi''s heart is full of powerlessness, that''s all, that''s all, he is destined to survive anyway, hehe! Collusion with evil spirits? Once you have won it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime!


    Ancient King Xuankong and Wang Ziming, their minds were almost dazed, and they still haven''t woken up yet.


    They are all people who have experienced the battle of seals, and they are all people who dare to fight against evil spirits head-on. They may be selfish, but this is human nature. Even if they go bad, they can go bad, at least their roots are not rotten. , and has its own bottom line.


    But the comfort of the first year of the Three Ancient Era made them forget the pain of that year. Unlike Lu Youming and Fan Tong, they were always vigilant about themselves and never forgot the harm caused by the evil spirit, so they were always awake.


    Even now that the evil spirits invaded again, they still dared to fight the evil spirits with their swords until the last drop of blood was drained.


    The two did not know how to deal with it now. The appearance of the ancient holy king was far beyond their expectations, especially his old man''s temper, which has always been moody and random.


    They were destined to die, but they didn''t complain at all. After all, they made big mistakes, but behind them...


    Compared to the fears of the few of them, the white-haired youth and the Ice Demon King hidden in the Void Fault, the two of them were really dumbfounded at this time, especially the white-haired youth, but they were helpless and speechless.


    Finally, I invited the Ice Demon King to come out as a lobbyist, and it was a rare act of kindness to save Lu Youming and Fan Tong. I thought they would leave a good impression on Gu Huang.


    Even if you don''t want to see them, you won''t fight when you meet them. With the Ice Demon King as a lobbyist, Gu Huang can at least sit quietly and listen to what they have to say.


    But who would have thought of killing a peerless holy king halfway, the first holy king of the human race back then, in the seal war, this peerless holy king made them vividly remember, how powerful that is!


    There were more than thirteen ancient sages who died in his hands alone, blocking the abyss''s attack several times, and finally self-destructed and dragged an abyss quasi emperor to be buried with him.


    The Ice Demon King watched the ancient holy king explode with his own eyes, and he regretted the fall of such a peerless powerhouse. If there were more such powerhouses in the human race, it would be difficult for the abyss to enter the abyss.


    But he didn''t die, and just like the style of the year, how did he survive, where did the time in the first year of the Three Ancient Era go, and how did Gu Huang know him.


    Everything is a question, and it is a deep mystery. In short, I am afraid that it is doomed today. The war before the Three Ancient Era has brought great pain to the people.


    The human race regards them as beasts of the flood, and it is absolutely impossible to let them live. Even if there is such a trace of friendship with the ancient wilderness, but above the human race, with the temper of the ancient deserted boy, he will never tolerate him.


    It''s all over, that''s fine, at least you don''t have to pay attention to the pressure from the abyss, you don''t have to hide anymore, just die!


    "Boy Yun, where did you meet your senior?" Fan Tong was extremely excited now. The return of such an invincible holy king was a great encouragement to the human race.


    "Yeah! Little friend Yun, you are a complete scumbag! With a senior sitting by your side, you didn''t let his old man take action until the end. What exactly do you want to do!"


    Lu Youming was completely stunned. Until now, he still hadn''t figured out the purpose of the old and the young. He could have killed them without any effort, but it had to come at this time.


    "Heh! Senior Juegu doesn''t believe that the people of today''s human race have lost their dignity and blood. I had to show him with my own eyes. Senior, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring out the bastards from the Misty Holy Courtyard."


    "Senior, I''ll ask you one last time, did you secretly send a message, or else, with the urination of those bastards, they will definitely come to punish me in the name of righteousness."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t believe in the ancient holy king, but things were too strange, but that group of dogs didn''t show up...

 Chapter 2716

    At this moment, the world seemed to be completely solidified, everything fell into pieces, endless darkness and haze penetrated, and the depths of Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with endless terrifying aura, staring towards the end of the deep space.


    "The Demon King of Chaos, you didn''t fall into it at all!"


    "You are playing with me!"


    "As expected, he was the last order monarch before the Three Ancient Era."


    At the far end of the deep space, a pair of dark and dead eyes refracted down, filled with an incomparable and terrifying will, like an immortal Evil Lord.


    "Joke, if I don''t enter the game, how can I lead you out?"


    "Regardless of the world of death, the realm of death, or death itself, it can occupy such a large area in the human world and fall into it for everyone."


    "It is also continuing his last regret, weaving endless dreams, and scrolling death itself."


    "What should I call you? The founder of the kingdom of dreams, the manifestation of the will of death itself, the messenger in charge of all rebirths, the gateway to the underworld."


    "It is said in ancient times that there has always been a great underworld in the world, but no one has said exactly where the great underworld is, but today I know it."


    "You can silently pull me in, and interpret such an ancient history for me, and let me experience an unforgettable memory out of thin air. You want to peep my past and secrets through the underworld dream."


    "It''s a pity that you are still a little bit worse, and I believe it if you are really a little bit worse, but my spirit is immortal, and you can''t help but jump out in the end."


    The corner of Gu Huang''s mouth hung an incomparably evil smile, and everything he experienced could be said to be the dream weaving of all beings in the underworld, maybe it was real, maybe it was fake.


    Perhaps in the depths of the underworld, there is also a misty mountain boundary...


    "The Demon King of Confusion, you are indeed very powerful, and you deserve to be the first person."


    "But you can''t escape from the world of death. As long as I don''t want to let you go, I can keep you forever."


    "Until the end, you are completely wiped out..."


    The dark and dead eyes floated in the deep space, watching the Demon King of Chaos speak out, with a bit of gloom and fear in his face, because no one knows what the final result will be?


    "Destroyed?"


    "It depends on whether you can do it or not."


    "There may be people in the world who can trap me, but they want to wipe me out completely."


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with an unremarkable smile on his face, like an immortal king from the ancient times.


    "The Demon King of Chaos, are you angering me?"


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you right now."


    "You are in my dead world, and everything about you will be dominated by me, even if you have mastered the power of the four sides of strangeness, mystery, cultivation, and cards."


    "In the world of death, it''s up to me to have the final say."


    The dark and dead eyes are full of icy coldness, giving people an extremely unparalleled and terrifying will, as if from the infinite master.


    "It''s been a long, long time since no one dared to threaten me like that."


    "King of the dead world, you are just the ruler of the underworld, are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    "If there is a great cause and effect of promise, are you sure you can withstand it?"


    "This king is giving you a chance, you are going to piss this king off."


    "You can''t resist the consequences."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with terrifying murderous intent, like a king from the end of the eternal immortal sky.


    "The devil of the world, you dare not shoot, and you won''t shoot, because what you are experiencing now is real history."


    "If you dare to make a move here, or burst out with more power than God has, you will immediately be perceived by someone''s existence."


    "And it''s time for me to formally introduce myself. In addition to being the founder of the Dream Kingdom and the agent of death itself, I also have an identity, the first incarnation of time."


    "I know your purpose here. If you dare to take action here, you will never be able to save time, and you will completely lose time''s trust."


    "The Demon King of Confusion, you only have two choices now. First, honestly go over this real history, and finally let time erase everything, and you will disappear."


    "The second option is to change this history."


    "Make your choice!"


    The dark and dead eyes seem to have completely grasped the weakness of Gu Huang, and the eyes are filled with endless terrifying aura, obviously they have achieved the ultimate.


    "The first time incarnation, are you threatening me?"


    "Since thousands of years ago, no one has dared to force me to make a choice, and no one has dared to point fingers at this king."


    "It seems that you want to start a war with me in the underworld. You say this is the real history, right?"


    "Then you have limited the power of my four sides, but has anyone told you that I am still a mage!"


    "Really, I haven''t used magic for a long time, and I have almost forgotten the power of truth-level magic."


    "Word of Truth-Death Obliteration!"


    Stepping out one step, Gu Huang condensed more than a dozen magical inscriptions all over his body, with an arcane crown suspended on his head, a seal of infinite truth under his feet, and an ancient throne of truth automatically emerged from the void, just like the manifestation of infinite truth. The moment Gu Huang''s eyes opened, it represented the beginning of the infinite annihilation of death truth magic.


    "Do not!"


    "The Demon King of Chaos, you lunatic, you actually possess the power of truth level."


    "Shangzun, you turned out to be a magician."


    "The Demon King of Chaos, let''s talk!"


    The dark and dead eyes are full of endless fear and horror. They are the agents of death themselves, but they are attacked by death so much, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Really scared!


    The Demon King of Chaos actually mastered death itself, representing the crown of truth.


    To be precise, it should be the Arcanist, that is the Arcane Throne.


    Heck, he''s an arcane king.


    "I gave you a chance to talk, but don''t you cherish it!"


    "You think you hide it well, but do you think I really don''t know your details?"


    "Albert Abraham Nightmare, formed from the will of all beings in the dream world, the ancestor of nightmares after the infinite future."


    "Really, you shouldn''t pretend to be a big-tailed wolf in front of me..."


    "The king at the outermost edge of the underworld, you dare to come and beep with me."


    "You don''t die, who dies!"


    Gu Huang sat on the top of the arcane throne, and the power of infinite death began to annihilate. The dense and countless fog of death was all annihilated, and all living beings from death also dissipated.


    "The Demon King of Chaos, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Blow up!"


    Albert was really angry, and the terrifying power moved towards the ancient wilderness, like an infinite dark light, which seemed to penetrate everything.


    "ignorance!"


    "Truth - the big fireball."


    Gu Huang stood up from the throne, rubbed a huge fireball with both hands, and instantly annihilated Albert''s self-destructed divine light...

 Chapter 2717

    Under the big fireball, it was like a heavenly lotus. Everything was burnt out. There was no trace of death or darkness in the radius of hundreds of millions of miles, but only a black and withered yellow.


    "My God!"


    "Young Master Gu, in less than an hour, you have leveled this 100,000-mile dead zone with one foot."


    "My Xuantianyuan..."


    Wang Yuan watched as the 100,000-mile death energy retreated. It was only an hour before and after, which was enough to see how inhuman the combat power of Ancient Desolation had reached.


    "City Lord Wang, I''m really sorry!"


    "I want to help you too, but..."


    "I''m afraid that the seniors of Xuantianyuan have already perished."


    "Sorry!"


    The ancient wilderness came from the void, and a long time passed in the dream, and I still vaguely remember the ancient holy king who fought bloody for the human race to the death, the righteous girl Li Qingluan.


    It is a pity that the dream from the underworld, although it claims to be real history, is only the manifestation of the dream.


    Everything is dust!


    "Ancestor!"


    Wang Yuan knelt down and kowtowed three times. After all, the Xuantian Academy was already dead in name only, and their ancestors and elders were all killed in battle.


    "City Lord Wang, condolences!"


    "People can''t be resurrected from the dead. Even if I have the means to reach the sky, their true spirits have been destroyed."


    "The people of Xuantianyuan died defending the human race. I can promise you that as long as I am here, I will kill anyone who dares to bully Xuantianyuan."


    "The Taoism of your Xuantianyuan, I am the guardian of the Tianxu Palace."


    Gu Huang lightly patted Wang Yuan on the shoulder a few times. He also knew how deep the water in the underworld was. Xuantianyuan might or might not be dead, but it was not worth exploring on his own.


    Do your best, listen to destiny.


    The personnel are exhausted, and Wang Yuan is the right one.


    "Thank you, Young Master Gu."


    "I''ll take my leave first and bring the news back to Xuantianyuan."


    Wang Yuan clenched his fists towards Gu Huang, at least with Gu Huang''s promise, Xuantian Academy would not be destroyed in the future, and Yuan Shi Jianzong did not dare to come to the door.


    The ancient holy king!


    The Patriarch of the Misty Holy Court.


    If that''s a real piece of history, then you should have broken free too.


    Then your disciples and grandchildren!


    How do you deal with everything you do now?


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Huang was too lazy to think too much, his figure moved towards the void, and the whole person had already returned to Xuanyang City when he thought about it.


    But when he returned to Xuanyang City, he was obviously stunned. The scope of Xuanyang City in front of him expanded at least ten times. The original Xuanyang City was only a hundred miles in radius, but now it is almost five thousand miles.


    A 5,000-mile heroic city is terrifying, which makes Gu Huang feel uncomfortable. Why did such a change happen in just an hour.


    Is it really a trip to the world of death, which caused...


    Facing the unfamiliar and familiar Xuanyang City in front of him, Gu Huang''s figure slowly set foot in it. The five thousand li radius became the inner, middle and outer cities, and the inner city almost remained the original Xuanyang City. Basic layout.


    Brick by brick, even the streets are exactly the same, as if someone was expanding around Xuanyang City, but they did not interfere in the slightest.


    The Gu family''s mansion is still silent there, Gu Huang can''t help but feel a little guilty, is it really like what Albert said, everything here has been changed.


    At the same time of destruction, it is equivalent to tampering with history...


    "Shameless old man, you are so shameless, this devil ape god brew is rare in the world, and you are too embarrassed to snatch it."


    "I also have this pot. It was snatched from my little brother a long time ago."


    "Shameless old man, are you really here?"


    From the depths of the mansion came the familiar voice of the ancient holy king, apparently robbing the old shameless for a drink.


    "Really how?"


    "What about fake?"


    "You are still a senior, but you are too unkind, and let your disciples and grandchildren come to bully us."


    "Look at you smoky miasma, is there a pure land in the entire Misty Mountain?"


    "Gu Da is also kind, and I won''t take you out of the dead world and let you suffer in it."


    "Hurry up and bring the wine, don''t force me to do it!"


    The old shameless rolled up his sleeves and looked at the Demonic Ape Divine Brew in the hands of the Holy King Juegu. He almost wanted to grab it...


    "Little shameless, are you sure?"


    "My patriarch of the Miao Miao Holy Courtyard, can''t I suppress you?"


    "Little brother and I have a great favor, but you little shameless Wang Lu have none."


    "Even if the leader is here, I will kill you, believe it or not."


    The ancient holy king gently came out with a cup of fragrant wine, and drank it in one gulp in front of the old shameless face.


    "Bang!"


    "Huang... Brother Huang!"


    "Where have you been? Qingluan misses you so much."


    When Gu Huang walked into the house, he saw a beautiful young girl walking towards her. The tableware in her hand fell to the ground in an instant, and she threw herself into Gu Huang''s arms. Isn''t it Li Qingluan who else?


    "You are... Qingluan sister."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gu Huang was indeed a little stunned, he never expected that they would actually appear...


    "Little friend, you finally appeared, where have you been in these long years?"


    "A whole three ancient eras!"


    "We waited for you in the Three Ancient Era, and it wasn''t until you made a fuss a few days ago that the old man knew that you were back."


    "In the Three Ancient Era, as the last monarch of the order, where did you go after the battle of killing the gods?"


    "The old man is fine, but don''t worry about Qingluan girl."


    When the ancient holy king saw Gu Huang, he immediately started chattering, and the whole person was full of sighs.


    "Sister Qingluan, senior, you have been waiting for a long time."


    "But if I tell you, I''ve only been separated from you for an hour."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Gu Huang now fully understands that this is clearly the remaining real historical fragments. There should be many real historical fragments like this scattered. The Misty Mountain where he is currently is the largest historical fragment.


    And only by returning to the Three Ancient Era and linking all the fragments together can he form a perfect true source...


    Maybe that''s why the old man brought himself back to save time.


    Time must be saved!


    Finally found a clue.


    "An hour!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ancient holy king trembled, thinking of some forbidden secret, but he did not dare to say it at the moment.


    "Senior, it''s just what you think..."


    "I''m here, there''s no secret I can''t tell."


    "No matter the time or the mystery, all of them are dead."


    "I''m here to save time."


    Gu Huang sighed softly, knowing more and more how difficult it was to save time. He had to go through a complete experience and find all the fragments. It seemed that he had to find the Lord God again.


    "So, little friend, have you found a way?"


    As one of the ancients, the ancient holy king was rescued by the ancient wilderness before the Three Ancient Era, and the person who has lived to this day...

 Chapter 2718

    "do not know!"


    "Maybe, maybe not!"


    "Eternal era, endless years, the past affects the future, and the future reflects the past."


    "Time is dead, but not dead."


    "Among all beings in the system, including everything now, actually live in the moment before time dies."


    "Senior Juegu, some things are not unspeakable, but really unspeakable, such as this secret, because I am here, all the secrets of the heavens can be witnessed."


    "If I''m not here, don''t tell me you''re listening. The first word alone is enough to kill you. Secrets can really kill you."


    "Saving time, I have no clue now, but after passing through the dead world, I vaguely feel that it has something to do with the Three Ancient Era."


    "Maybe I should go in once and maybe be able to find some clues, but I really don''t know where to look for the next piece of history."


    Gu Huang is also quite helpless. It is really too difficult to save time. It can be said that it is extremely difficult. Some things are really not what they want.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, little friend, there are always more solutions than difficulties. We brainstorm and find a solution."


    "Since you said that all sentient beings live in the moment before time dies, why not start from those races that master the power of time."


    "For example, the time elves, the time fish clan, the time lords, and even a lot of time apocalypse and natural disasters."


    "Little friend, as long as you nod your head, the Holy Court will help you to the end."


    The Sage King Jue Gu owes the ancient wilderness a great favor, which was fished out from the depths of the gap of death. It is precisely because he owes the favor of the ancient wilderness, so he knows what the result will be.


    "Senior, your thinking is too simple. Since the Three Ancient Era, I know better than you how deep the water is in the various side systems."


    "If time is so easy to save, it will not be my turn to come alone."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, if you take one wrong step, you will miss the last chance."


    "Since the senior has come out, then I have to put some problems on the bright side, and I have to reorganize the orderly camp."


    "I believe you know better than me what you have done over the years, but I''m not going to start from here."


    "I want to issue a summons to the various side systems in the name of the monarch of the last order."


    "Senior, if you were my enemy, what would you do? There is a premise that no one can kill me at this time."


    Gu Huang took out a jar of wine and started drinking wildly, staring at the ancient holy king in front of him, who is now a powerful supreme.


    "Gu Da, if I were your enemy, I couldn''t kill you now."


    "That seat is killing you in the past."


    "At least before the Three Ancient Era, there were countless moments that killed you."


    The old shameless Wang Lu spoke out without shyness, because there is no need to shy away from it here, everything is determined by the ancients.


    "Little friend, Xiao Shao''s words are rough, but it will be the best way!"


    "No, little friend, I understand."


    "You want to take the opportunity to fish and force out the second historical fragment. Hello, go back to the Three Ancient Era."


    "Are you crazy? Before the Three Ancient Era, the various side systems have not been fully integrated, so you are courting death if you can''t go any longer!"


    "And, are you going to replace your past self?"


    The Holy King Juegu shook his head, this matter is really ridiculous, it''s just a nonsense, and only Guhuang dares to really play like this.


    "It''s okay, I can do it myself?"


    "Whoever it is? Want to fuck me."


    "Then get ready for me."


    "It''s almost ready, I, the last monarch of order, should also announce to the various side systems."


    "All sentient beings in the side system obey orders. I, Gu Huang, the last monarch of the order before the Three Ancient Era, I have been reincarnated and I want to rebuild the order camp!"


    "From now on, a summoning order will be issued to the various side systems. Those who are willing to join the order camp can go to Xuanyang City in the eastern part of the Misty Mountain Boundary for a period of one year."


    "This recruitment order is purely voluntary, without any stipulations and decrees. Anyone who acts in the name of the order camp is fake and inferior."


    "Regardless of any race, any creature, if you encounter difficulties, you can call us the devil of the world, and you will do your best to help."


    At this moment, Gu Huang condensed a huge Dharma body, and the vast and infinite voice echoed around the misty mountain, pierced through hundreds of millions of realms, and went towards infinite beings.


    "Brother Huang, your move is to fight against the current order camp!"


    "The current order camp almost dominates the heavens, and the lord of order is the Supreme Lord of Light."


    "It is rumored that the world is your true disciple, isn''t your move to create your own apprentice?"


    Li Qingluan looked at Gu Huang curiously. After all, this is what it looks like to outsiders. The master and the apprentice are fighting for power...


    "Girl, I have never had a disciple!"


    "Not to mention the Supreme Being of Light, the current order camp is a hundred times darker than the chaos camp."


    "If it is really my disciple, I will clear the door without hesitation."


    "But isn''t he?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of bitterness and fierceness, as if he is an immortal evil lord, and he can''t bear the slightest bit of sand.


    "Not your disciple..."


    Li Qingluan was a little stunned, completely stupid. I didn''t expect that after making trouble for a long time, he was not a disciple of Brother Huang, but an impostor.


    "Of course not. There are only a few of my disciples, and none of them have my true inheritance."


    "Now that a true disciple has suddenly appeared, isn''t it fake and shoddy?"


    "If you dare to come, you must die."


    "I''m here to see what they''re up to."


    The corners of Gu Huang''s mouth were full of evil. After all, it was a rare experience, wasn''t it?


    "Yuan Qing, the special envoy of the Eternal Clan, has come to visit Young Master Gu on the order of the eldest lady of our clan."


    At this moment, a luxuriously dressed figure appeared at the door. It was a middle-aged man with a white face and no beard. He was holding a gift box in his hand.


    "People of the Eternal Race, I''m sorry, the ancients said it."


    "Let you go as far as you want, don''t make fun of yourself."


    "Otherwise, you will be the next one to die."


    "This seat is in charge of killing or burying."


    The old shameless eyes are full of cold and evil, like an ancient great demon, I have never felt that the feeling of bullying others is so cool.


    No wonder the ancients like to pretend!


    It really tastes good.


    "Friend Wang Dao, it''s been a long time!"


    "I''m just here to pass on a word, and I''ll leave after I''m done."


    "The eldest lady said that you will invite the young master to the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce in half an hour. The eldest lady has the secrets that the young master needs."


    When Yuan Qing finished his words, he retreated and did not dare to stay one step longer, for fear of being beaten to death by Gu Huang.


    "Master, it''s been three days, and Yuan Qing is here again."


    "From a small point of view, you might as well just go here, or you will be annoyed to death by them."


    Gu Jiu sighed slightly, and his heart was full of helplessness. He is also a human being who has lived for thousands of years. What if he doesn''t understand what Young Master means?


    It''s clearly just venting his anger!


    At first, he took the initiative to seek cooperation with the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, but unfortunately he was expelled by the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce. This not only embarrassed himself, but also severely humiliated his face.


    With such a natural arrogance as the son, how could he go back to cooperate with the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce?


    This has already completely demonstrated his attitude. No matter what you say, I just can''t get enough.


    Cooperation is impossible, even if the eldest lady has the means to reach the sky, if the son does not agree to this level, there is nothing you can do.


    "No, I''m already here."


    "Young Master Gu, you''re really not an ordinary person to invite."


    "Sure enough, are you still hating my Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce?"


    "How can a dignified seven-footed man have such a small stomach? If it spreads out, he is not afraid of making the world laugh."


    At this moment, a female figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. It was the eldest lady of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, Zi Li, who happened to hear the voices of the two of them, with a smile on her beautiful face.


    "Master, they are here."


    When Gu Jiu saw Zi Li in person, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy, these two are real living ancestors! Either one is irresistible.


    The origin of the eldest Miss Zili is mysterious. Not only is her talent amazing, but her cultivation is even more unparalleled, but no one knows her true origin...


    As for the son and the little friend, not to mention, if you are really deceived by his superficial cultivation base, then you are a real idiot. No matter his cultivation base, background, and methods are far beyond his imagination.


    What Gu Jiu is most afraid of is that these two little ancestors will meet, because you don''t know what will happen?


    Don''t look at the kindness of the young lady of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, but she is very dark-hearted. Once she is thinking about something, there is nothing she can''t get.


    As for his son-in-law, he is also a little fox!


    Bad things, really bad things! These two little ancestors are mostly going to work today!


    "Ninth uncle, close the door."


    Gu Huang mentioned the big wine jar, just glanced at Zi Li lightly, and then let Gu Jiu close the door, completely ignoring her plan.


    With just one glance, Gu Huang peeped out the details of Zi Li, is it really extraordinary? On the surface, he is a king, but there is a seal in his body, which is basically the cultivation of the Peak Heavenly Dao Realm.


    What surprised Gu Huang even more was that the Zi Li in front of him actually mastered the Primordial Destruction Flame, but it was only the first palm, and there was still a long way to go before the strongest form of the Pure World Heavenly Lotus.


    The profound meaning of cultivation is even more incredible. Before the Three Ancient Era, the top-level methods that were only under the seven immortal inheritances belonged to the ancient methods that were half-step celestial arts.


    If I read it correctly, it should be the "Nine Turns Xuanyuan Jing" in the Taoist sect. It is also an ancient miracle, with all kinds of supreme meanings, but it seems that it is not the original version, but a simplified version of the profound meaning.


    Moreover, he has also cultivated the two profound meanings of life and light, and has deduced the 190 profound meanings, and has condensed three layers of profound meanings in the soul sea.


    She is an ancient cultivator, and she inherits the ancient law of the Three Ancient Era, which is many times stronger than the current system.


    It is indeed from the Eternal Race.


    It is definitely from the top powers of Misty Mountain, even the Holy Court.


    But the strange thing is that here, Zi Li''s body has been severely injured, and there is a trace of extreme mutant cold in her body, which can be traced back to a mysterious ancient clan before the Three Ancient Era.


    This is the Hongmeng Tianbing, and it is an extreme cold that can fight against the Hongmeng fire innately.


    Hongmeng Tianbing, there is only one method in the world that can be broken, so only the black flames of annihilation controlled by oneself can be refined silently.


    Zili is extraordinary, but it is only extraordinary. Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuangyuan lack everything, that is, there is no shortage of these ancient evildoers.


    "What? Close... close the door..."


    Gu Jiu was stunned. He was completely stunned. He just never thought that Gu Huang would come out like this.


    The Wuyou Chamber of Commerce expelled them, but it wasn''t the eldest lady who drove them out. Now that the eldest lady of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce came to the door in person, if she really turned them away, wouldn''t it seem that they were too stingy?


    Moreover, the eldest miss is really a living ancestor, so shutting her out like this will definitely make her go crazy on the spot and completely overturn the ancient family.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over...


    "Okay, Gu Jiu, you can close the door."


    Zi Li smiled like a flower, without showing any trace of anger, her figure stepped directly into the restaurant, and ordered Gu Jiu.


    "..."


    Gu Huang was completely speechless. He didn''t expect that he would be obstructed by this woman, and he would be resolved in this way, and the storm had disappeared.

 Chapter 2719

    Gu Jiu looked left and stared, only to feel that his hands and feet were cold, his back was chilly, and there was a chill that went straight to the depths of his soul from the soles of his feet.


    These two are living ancestors, I really can''t afford to provoke them!


    The son-in-law made it clear that he doesn''t want to see Miss Zili, but Miss Zili is entangled again, this is the rhythm of war!


    No, thirty-six strategies are the best way to go.


    After running away, the water of these two little ancestors is too deep, and rushing down will only drown themselves.


    "Miss Zili, Young Master, let''s talk slowly."


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll retire for the time being."


    When the words fell, Gu Jiu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and escaped without looking back.


    "Young Master Gu, won''t you ask me to sit down?"


    "I heard that if you come to your restaurant for dinner, you don''t need to order anything at all?"


    "You can see at a glance what your guests want? And make the food that suits them best."


    "Master Gu, Zi Li is fortunate to be able to taste your food and spirit wine."


    Zi Li Yingying smiled, but she didn''t care, she just sat down and looked like she was familiar.


    While Gu Huang was observing her, why didn''t she observe Gu Huang? It''s fine if she didn''t see it, but when she saw it, her heart skipped a beat.


    Young Master Gu is not at all the cultivation level of the first-level king. The breath in his body is as vast as a sea of ??smoke, his body is arrogant and domineering, like a wild beast and a dragon, and his vitality is so strong that it makes her terrified.


    She asked herself that she had seen countless evil spirits and geniuses. As far as this physique was concerned, even the blood of the demon gods, the descendants of innate spirits, and even the descendants of some ancient tribes, none of them could be compared with them.


    This is not a person at all, but a great devil from the vast ancient world.


    As for the depth of his soul, he couldn''t peep into it at all, and even the Hongmeng Destroyer Flame that she controlled was shaking violently. It was obvious that he had something that would make Hongmeng Destroyer Flame even terrified.


    The monster is really a monster, I''m afraid it''s no less than the person she met a few days ago. Although he has a different kind of cold, he didn''t get the slightest benefit, and he was also hit by the power of Hongmeng Destruction Flame.


    It was a young strong man from an ancient clan. If nothing else, it must also be for the secret of the wasteland.


    "Miss Zili, turn left when you go out and cross the street, you are the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce!"


    "please!"


    Gu Huang took a chair and sat down directly in front of the front yard. On the spot, he issued an eviction order.


    He was already very clear about the purpose of Zi Li''s visit. First, it was for the alien cold in her body, and it was also for the sake of the devilish ape. Unfortunately, it was going to fail in the end.


    Without knocking her out, it has already given Gu Jiu enough face.


    "I''ve ordered an expulsion! It seems that you have a deep prejudice against our Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce."


    "But the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, I am me, how can it be confused."


    "Young Master Gu, this is the rhythm of killing everyone with one stick."


    "There is no Miss Zili from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce here today, only I, Zili, an ordinary guest."


    "Young Master Gu, are you determined to drive me out?"


    "If I''m a weak woman, if you want to chase you, chase it! I can''t beat you anyway."


    "But the entire Xuanyang City will know that you, the young master of Tianxu, will forcibly expel a weak woman from me. Are you not afraid of damaging your name?"


    Zi Li was not at all annoyed, on the contrary, she had a calm look.


    Let you ridicule in every possible way, let you humiliate, anyway, I will face each other with a smile.


    Since ancient times, reaching out and not hitting people with smiling faces.


    You, Young Master Gu, have this qualification to let me Zi Li come forward in person, and even more so with a smile on your face.


    "Oh! You''re being a rogue, right? Okay, if you want to stay, just stay!"


    "I have time to see who is more patient."


    Gu Huang drank all the wine in the altar in one gulp, and straightened Erlang''s legs, looking relaxed and content, closing his eyes and resting.


    When one is invisible, isn''t it time-consuming? Who can stand who?


    No way, you can''t fight, you can''t scold.


    If she is really expelled, it will only damage the reputation of the Gu family.


    No matter what, no matter what love does, just do it.


    Zi Li was stunned, the corners of her lips smiled slightly, but she didn''t even care about it, didn''t it just waste time?


    Who can stand who? Anyway, not much, just a lot of time.


    than patience? See who is more patient.


    Thinking of this, Zi Lisu raised her hands lightly, and a tea set appeared on the table, a brown teapot and four brown teacups.


    I saw that Zi Li waved his hand again, and a one-foot-square cold jade box appeared, the whole body was ice blue, and even with the rune seal, there was a lot of cold air.


    This is hundreds of thousands of years of cold jade forging under the polar glaciers. It is the highest-grade cold jade box, which can hold 99% of the medicinal properties of spirit medicine. Even this cold jade box is worth 100,000 innate spirit crystals.


    The seal of the cold jade box was opened, and the cold air permeated out, and there were more than a dozen green leaves that were about the size of a pinky finger.


    The purple glass was wrapped with Yuan force, and three pieces were taken out from it, and a clear fragrance filled the air.


    The cold jade box was put away, and a copper furnace appeared again. With the penetration of Yuanli, the copper furnace burst into a blue flame with a foot height, and a white jade bottle emerged.


    The water inside is transparent and pure.


    Under the control of Zi Li''s plain hands, the blue flames sometimes burst into flames, and sometimes slowly refined...


    In a short time, a refreshing tea fragrance overflowed, causing the pores all over the body to open wide, the limbs and limbs being comfortable and clear, and even the soul seemed to be purified.


    "Crash!"


    Zi Lisu picked up the teapot in her hand, and filled the teapot with white gaseous tea. The turquoise tea soup was as transparent and pure as emeralds.


    Zi Li glanced at Gu Huang, and she couldn''t help but wonder whether she was pretending to be calm or really unmoved.


    This tea is produced on the top of Misty Mountain. It is an ancient tree that has grown for seven million years. Its tree has long been psychic and can transform into a human.


    Lingye only grows three thousand in ten thousand years, and it has long been divided by the big forces at the top and the old monsters in the Holy Court, and each leaf is of infinite value.


    It has an extremely mysterious effect, cleansing the soul, improving quality, and even increasing understanding. It is a first-class spiritual treasure between heaven and earth.


    The water used to make tea comes from spring water below 30,000 meters, and its efficacy is even more mysterious to the extreme. Anyone who takes a sip can heal all dark wounds.


    The superposition of the two, the effect is a geometric rise, such a heaven and earth spirit treasure, the supremely mysterious effect, is really unmoved.


    Anyway, is it time-consuming anyway? Let''s see how long you can endure.


    The leaves of the Mysterious Ancient God Tree, the longer the bubbles, the better the effect, and the continuous aroma will only become more mellow.


    Even if the ferocious monsters in the abyss smell such mysterious aroma, they will stop killing.


    Even the great monks of the Buddhist sect will wake up from meditation in the face of such spiritual effects.


    Let''s see if your concentration is really stronger than that of the great monks, if you can really hold back...


    Zi Li picked up the tea cup, gently blowing the heat on it, and looked at Gu Huang from time to time.


    Naturally, Gu Huang had already smelled the fragrance of tea. With his extensive experience in his previous life, how could he not know that this was a superb spiritual tea between heaven and earth, the kind that cannot be exchanged for gold?


    Obviously it is impossible. This is indeed a treasure, but it is only a treasure. Compared with those innate spirit teas on Baoxing, the gap is not generally large.


    This woman is obviously intentional, how can she have the upper hand, isn''t it Bi Lingbao?


    It would be better to compare it to see who has more spirit treasures.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huang opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and patted the system with his palm, taking advantage of the situation to hide the existence of the astral world.


    I saw the star spirit fruit, the sun god fruit, the ginseng fruit, and even the life spirit fruit from the tree of life, and the light god fruit that was born with the power of light rules.


    "Crack!"


    Gu Huang grabbed the Spirit of Life Fruit in his hand and gnawed it on the spot, and every drop of the Spirit of Life Fruit contained power and permeated out, filled with the boundless and majestic aura of life.


    But he only took a bite, and threw it aside, took out the divine fruit of light and the divine fruit of the sun, and nibbled them separately.


    Only the ginseng fruit was swallowed by Gu Huang in a few mouthfuls, and it was completely full of hiccups. These heaven and earth fetishes, extinct spiritual treasures, in the eyes of Gu Huang, are just spiritual fruits, and they can be squandered casually.


    If you find that Baoxing is full of bright trees and trees of life, you will naturally feel nothing.


    After nibbling on these fetish objects, it is not enough. Gu Huang is a space bracelet, and a glass cup that can hold two catties of water appears, but it is not water.


    Instead, Gu Huang "gudu" a few sips in front of Zi Li, drank the two jins of life spirit liquid, and threw the glass cup aside.


    He stretched his waist again, and lifted Erlang''s legs again, looking calm and calm.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t even look at Zi Li.


    But Zi Li saw it from beginning to end. Not only did she see it, but the smile on her face was completely frozen, and she even forgot to drink the tea cup in her hand.


    Her heart turned upside down, how could she not see what Gu Huang was eating and what was drinking just now with her knowledge?


    Bright spirit fruit, sun god fruit, ginseng fruit, star spirit fruit, those are not sacred objects that have disappeared from the world, and they are not treasures that can make the emperor fight, make alchemists crazy, and even the supreme must go crazy.


    Even if it is eaten as an ordinary spiritual fruit, there is also a cup of life spirit liquid, a drop can be flesh and bones, the living dead, and can heal almost all injuries, and it is more like water.


    On purpose, definitely on purpose.


    This bastard is intentional, completely intentional, and it is clear that he is bullying people.


    Asshole, I''ve seen it pretend, but I''ve never seen such a thing.


    Asshole, what a bastard! This is a naked face slap!


    Miss Ben has never suffered such resentment since she was a child, and she has never been treated like this.


    Didn''t this miss just bring out the exquisite spirit tea? Miss Ben sincerely wants to befriend you, is it so difficult to make you bow your head?


    As for humiliating me like that? You bastard, what a big bastard!


    After eating so many fetishes of heaven and earth, drinking so many spiritual springs, this lady curses you to be held to death.


    Damn guy, you want to hit me with this, and you want to drive me out.


    There is no door, Miss Ben has spent with you.


    You bastard, you have spoiled so many gods, how come you are not punished by the gods and chop you to death.


    Bastards, villains, spoiled fetishes, won''t your conscience hurt?

 Chapter 2720

    Ancient mansion.


    The atmosphere was as oppressive as ever, almost deadly suffocating.


    The tea concocted from the superb spirit leaves in Zi Li''s hands was long ago tasteless, and it was completely choked by the ancient wilderness.


    Previously, all kinds of heaven and earth fetishes, even the spring of life, were used as water to drink, and then compared with the tea in his hand, it was simply rubbish.


    Without contrast, there is no harm.


    Zi Li grew up, but she was spoiled and spoiled, and she lived a life like a little princess.


    No one has ever dared to go against her will, but in front of Gu Huang, everything is not working.


    Not only did Gu Huang ignore her, but he was deeply hurt by Gu Huang''s "arrogance"...


    The two sat like this from noon until evening, and they were completely right on each other.


    The more Gu Huang ignored her, the more unwilling Zi Li was. How could she easily retreat and be easily hurt by this unscrupulous little bastard.


    Now even Lai is here, anyway, he just doesn''t leave, I don''t believe he will do it.


    Just do it, just stay.


    Bei Xuantang outside was sitting at the door all afternoon, and he was already frightened. The more silent there was inside, the more worried he became.


    The more worried, the more restless, for fear that the two ancestors would fight.


    There were a few times when I wanted to push the door and enter, but I held back, not because I didn''t dare to go, but because I was afraid of getting burned.


    Even Gu Jiu didn''t dare to intervene in it, he was afraid that he would become a punching bag for the two of them.


    At this moment, a black communication talisman came out of the sky, and instantly turned into a spiritual light and penetrated into the restaurant, and silently fell in front of Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang took it with his bare hands, swept away his spiritual sense, his eyes suddenly opened, a flash of divine light flashed, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    Finally someone can''t sit still? Well, after an afternoon of free time, I just moved my muscles and bones.


    Yuanshi Jianzong, I haven''t looked for your bad luck yet, you still dare to do it.


    The three ancestors of the Beixuan family? What a coincidence!


    It happens to be Gu Jiu''s whetstone, but I wish you came to find my bad luck.


    "Laughing so treacherously, what bad idea are you playing?"


    "Hmph! It''s related to the Assassin Brotherhood, and you''re not a good thing."


    "This lady is really looking at you wrong."


    Zili came from a top-notch power, and naturally recognized the communication talisman of the Assassin Brotherhood, and the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce secretly cooperated with the Assassin Brotherhood many times.


    No one knows better than her what the Assassin Brotherhood is, and she doesn''t have the slightest liking for the Assassin Brotherhood.


    But the existence is reasonable. The Assassin Brotherhood has survived for so many years without being exterminated. It has its own set of survival rules.


    Without touching her interests, she naturally opened one eye and closed one eye.


    "If you don''t like it, get out, and no one will leave you."


    "You are the one who begged Bailai to stay. What do I do, and who has it to do with me?"


    "Do you have a relationship with a spiritual stone?"


    "If you have time to take care of other people''s business, take care of yourself!"


    "There are still three hours before midnight, hehe!"


    Gu Huang still lifted Erlang''s legs and took out a wine jar with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This is an eldest lady who does not eat the fireworks of the world, and really does not know the suffering of the people.


    It''s a pity that she came to the wrong place and provokes people she shouldn''t provoke.


    Sora has a supreme power, but it is a matching mood and experience.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Oh! Do you want Miss Ben to be angry and leave in one fell swoop?"


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?"


    "You''re right, there are still three hours before midnight."


    "This lady can''t take it any longer anyway."


    "You only have two choices now, either heal me."


    "Or let me die here?"


    "But if Miss Ben dies, just wait!"


    Zi Li was angered by Gu Huang''s run, but she forcibly held back, even though she didn''t almost shatter the silver teeth.


    But he still endured it, anyway, even Lai is here.


    There is hope that this ancient wilderness can cure her, and even if it cannot be cured, it can be suppressed.


    "Oh! It seems that the eldest lady is used to being a lady. Does everyone have to obey you?"


    "I know you''ve come from an extraordinary background, but so what?"


    "Does it have something to do with me with a spiritual stone?"


    "Before midnight, I had 10,000 ways to throw you out."


    "Don''t say you''re injured now, what if you weren''t injured in your prime?"


    Gu Huang raised his head and took a sip of wine, his eyes filled with a bit of sternness. To play a rogue with him, he must have the capital to play a rogue.


    Not everyone is like Qijue, the Empress, and there are creatures facing the misty mountain of capital who play rogues. They are not worthy of mercy, and it is not worth dying to die.


    This woman broke in rashly, she must have something to ask for.


    Hongmeng Tianbing represents an ancient race, and he has no grievances or enmity with this ancient race, and he cannot offend this ancient race because of this woman.


    Maybe we will meet in the future and there will be opportunities for cooperation.


    One more friend is one more way, but this friend will have to choose.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "If you want to force me to go, this lady is not as good as you want."


    "I won''t leave here even if you fight the lotus with your tongue."


    "Even if I die, I will die here."


    "If you have the ability to throw me out, you can try."


    Zi Li suddenly stood up and almost vomited blood, but she still held back.


    The more he wanted to force himself to leave, the more ulterior motives he had.


    The more it does, the more impossible it is to go.


    If he couldn''t help but leave now, he just fell into his tricks.


    "Whatever you want, if you want to stay, just stay!"


    "It''s impossible for me to really throw you out."


    "But as soon as midnight arrives, you won''t need me to expel you, and you''ll get out yourself."


    "I don''t believe that you will pull all the creatures in this radius of hundreds of miles down to be buried with you."


    Gu Huang took a few sips of wine again, and his eyes were filled with a bit of calm. Anyway, things have reached this result, and it is meaningless to continue arguing.


    At that time, it was not a question of whether or not to walk, but whether she was willing to drag the lives of hundreds of miles to be buried with her.


    The eruption of Hongmeng Tianbing was enough to freeze the entire radius of several hundred kilometers.


    This is the only extreme power that can compete with the annihilation fire of Hongmeng. Even the talisman of profound meaning can be frozen. If the power of this celestial ice can make the ancestor of the ice spirit fuse, it will bring about a qualitative transformation to her.


    But everything has to wait for her to break out. As long as she steals this trace of Tianbing''s original power, it will naturally have a negative result.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    "Someone came to smash the field..."


    "Would you like to inform Wan Lao to come back..."


    Bei Xuantang pushed open the door and entered, with a bit of panic on his face, obviously it was not easy to come.


    The Elder Juejian of Yuanshi Jianzong, and an accompanying old man, must be an extremely terrifying existence.


    Now that they are aggressive, they naturally came to the ancient family to find a place.


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t panic, be calm."


    "Uncle Ninth rarely has free time, so don''t disturb him."


    "there is always a solution to a problem."


    "Open the door to welcome guests! Whoever it is? We can''t lose our courtesy."


    Gu Huang stood up, his face was incomparably calm, and he was completely calm. It seemed that nothing could disturb his heart.


    The people who come now, naturally, needless to say, must be the people of Yuanshi Jianzong.


    As for whether to come to seek peace, or to come to smash the scene.


    "Ah! Brother... what did you say?"


    "Open the door to welcome guests...this..."


    "They are the sword elders of Yuanshi Jianzong. The people he brought are only afraid..."


    "And just now Wan Lao has cleaned up the elders of Yuanshi Jianzong, and now..."


    Bei Xuantang was full of worries and anxieties, and he really couldn''t understand Gu Huang''s mind. This was all burning his eyebrows. He even opened the door to welcome guests, so he couldn''t lose his courtesy.


    Oh my god! This is the door to find a place, and you talk to them about etiquette.


    Isn''t this a face to be pumped?


    It''s broken, it''s broken, as long as it''s over!


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    "Everything has me, we are businessmen."


    "Whether it''s an honored guest or a bad guest, there''s no reason to turn them away since they come to the door."


    Gu Huang stretched a slack waist, completely calm and not afraid of honor and shame.


    What about his intentions? If you dare to make trouble, just start the formation to suppress it.


    At this juncture, most of the Yuanshi Jianzong did not dare to come and make trouble.


    "Crench!"


    Bei Xuantang''s heart was full of anxiety, and he opened the door uneasy, and there were two figures standing at the door.


    One is the Elder Juejian, and the other is an old man with white hair and white hair, an old face, and a wrinkled face.


    Dressed in a blue-gray robe, his figure is slightly hunched, and his steps are even more vain.


    It seems that every step he takes consumes a lot of his Yuan energy, and he can vaguely feel that his life force is exhausted, almost reaching the limit.


    This body is already broken and decayed, facing the point of dilapidation, it can support at most 30 years, which is already the limit of the limit.


    "Dare to ask who is the little friend of the ancient wilderness, the old sword Mingkong came to pay a visit!"


    At the door, when the old man Jian Mingkong saw the door of the restaurant opened, he clasped his fists in a salute on the spot, his attitude was quite restrained, and he looked completely frightened.


    "Uncle...you..."


    When Elder Juejian saw his uncle''s attitude like this, he was a little horrified and puzzled on the spot.


    Didn''t the uncle come to find a place for them? How could he act like this, is this still the uncle who is resolute and decisive?


    Who is this ancient wasteland? How could his uncle have such an attitude.


    His uncle is the supreme, although his life is not long, but he is a deterrent to others when he lives for a day.


    For several epochs, the uncle has retreated with several elders in the suzerain, but independently supported the original sword sect.


    It was almost him who created the current situation of the Yuanshi Sword Sect...


    There are even rumors that Jian Mingkong is the illegitimate son of the previous sect master. When the sect was robbed, he was the only one left in the direct line.


    Later, after tossing and turning, he was connected to Misty Mountain, and only then did he have today''s fortune.


    Everyone wanted to know what happened in the past, but Jian Mingkong remained silent.


    But the uncle has a strong temperament and almost never compromises with foreign enemies, but today...


    "Brother Beixuan, don''t even greet guests!"


    "Jian Mingkong...Elder...Being in person, really flourishing."


    "Please sit down!"


    Gu Huang got up and stood with his hands behind his back, with an imperceptible smile permeating his face.


    Is it the illegitimate son of the previous headmaster of Yuanshi Jianzong?

 Chapter 2721

    "Guhuang Xiaoyou, I have already heard about the cause of the incident."


    "It''s all due to the arrogance of those rebellious disciples. As their uncle, the old man is also responsible for lax discipline."


    "Today, the old man is here to apologize! I hope my little friend can raise your hand and spare those rebels once."


    "The old man promises to be well disciplined..."


    Jian Mingkong has a strong temperament and is as strong as fire. What he hates most in his life is the lawless Lord who bullies others with power.


    In the past, the forces of the First Sword Sect spread all over the world, and they had the honor of immortal inheritance, but what was the final result?


    Wasn''t it smashed by someone''s own hands, and millions of disciples were slaughtered?


    If a sect and a force want to live long in the world, they must be strict with themselves and be lenient toward others.


    If everything is too much, sooner or later you will lose your temper.


    For the tragedy of Yuanshi Jianzong thousands of years ago, he has no revenge at all, only endless pleasure.


    Even if he is back here now, he is in charge of the Yuanshi Sword Sect.


    I don''t want to repeat the mistakes of the past, it was a bloody lesson.


    Not to mention the origin of this ancient wasteland, just relying on the young master of Tianxu Palace, this level of relationship, can suppress the Yuanshi Jianzong stubbornly.


    As long as it is secretly suppressed and blocked from the development of Yuanshi Jianzong, it is enough to make Yuanshi Jianzong drink a pot!


    This kind of arrogance, even if he can''t be drawn into Yuanshi Jianzong, even if he is moved to the sphere of influence of Yuanshi Jianzong to open a restaurant, how many disciples of the entire Yuanshi Jianzong.


    The backbone of a sect, looking at the whole, not the individual, the greater the potential of the sect.


    Such a mysterious genius with an extraordinary background, he didn''t want to make friends, but he actually deceived people by relying on his cultivation.


    Now that I have been cleaned up, I don''t want to wake up and repent, but I even summoned myself to come to find a place.


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    These idiots not only have to clean up, but also clean up fiercely!


    "Elder Jian, easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Since you have always come forward, this matter is over."


    "Elder Jian, it''s rare to visit once, how about trying my craft?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, but he didn''t care at all. Since Jian Mingkong personally came forward, then the matter was over.


    Moreover, Xuanyang City is only a temporary shelter, and if there is not enough opportunity, it will not move rashly before destroying the Reincarnation Sect.


    Yuanshi Jianzong can inherit and reproduce, obviously it is the secret support of Reincarnation Sect, this is the best chance to get in touch with Reincarnation Sect.


    Yuanshi Jianzong is nothing at all? They can be wiped out with their current strength.


    It is also necessary for Yuanshi Jianzong to cover up for himself, and this is not the time to turn his face.


    "This... little friend, how can I take responsibility for this, how can the old man be able to..."


    "Thank you little friend for your generosity and disregard of previous suspicions."


    "In this way, the old man is shameless."


    Jian Mingkong was stunned at first. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to talk so well, and Gu Huang''s attitude was very strange, and he seemed to have an unusual element towards himself.


    What exactly is it?


    That''s all, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the matter is resolved, and it''s not a waste of time.


    "Elder Sword, let''s make a deal!"


    "After a while, if you really want to find you, just don''t turn your face and don''t recognize anyone."


    "When I go back to the sect, I hope that Elder Jian will make a name for me."


    "This meal is the reward."


    "Elder Jian, I promise to make your trip worthwhile."


    "Brother Beixuan, buy these ingredients for me, I will cook it myself."


    Ancient Desolate Spiritual Mind filled the air, instantly engraved the required ingredients on the jade talisman, and threw it directly into Bei Xuantang''s hands.


    "Okay! Brother, I''ll come when I go!"


    "Senior, you have a good time today, and even let the eldest brother cook by himself."


    After the words fell, Bei Xuantang saluted Jian Mingkong with a fist, and the figure flew out of the door, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Can''t he see it now? The eldest brother put this matter down easily, and he treated the dying old man so politely that he even cooked the food himself.


    This is to pave the way for him and even the Beixuan family in secret, so that they have the opportunity to directly enter the eyes of the top officials of Yuanshi Jianzong.


    This meal must be extraordinary, and as long as the eldest brother is valued by him, then the Beixuan family along with them will naturally be valued, because they can talk.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, you are too bullying, is there anyone like you?"


    "Why did this miss offend you? Why do you treat this old man so politely?"


    "I''m just dismissive of Miss Ben. I''ve been here all afternoon, and you won''t even say a word to me."


    "You don''t really think that I have no temper. You bully me. Believe it or not, I demolished your mansion."


    Zi Li finally couldn''t help but burst out. This bastard just ignored her, and now he is so polite to an old man from the end of the second stratum.


    He even cooks and cooks a meal in person. Isn''t this a show of humiliation and a slap in the face?


    It is really tolerable, what is unbearable!


    "Huh! Is that so? Try taking one apart!"


    "Come on! Dismantle it now if you have the ability."


    "If you can''t stand it, get out, and no one invites you to come."


    "Don''t give me your eldest temper, I really don''t like your tricks."


    Gu Huang''s complexion changed slightly. He used to tolerate her because of Wan Jiukong''s face, but now he is making trouble in front of his own guests. Does this make it clear that he is looking for trouble?


    "You... you... bastard..."


    "You want to drive me away, but I can''t be fooled by you."


    "Bastard, a force at the end of the second stratum, what can it bring you?"


    "What this lady can bring to you is far beyond your imagination."


    "Let''s not talk about the forces behind me, that is what I brought to you by the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, and it is far more than a hundred times stronger than this Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "Benefits, fame, status, what do you want?"


    Zi Li resisted the urge to flip the table, clenched her teeth, and questioned Gu Huang angrily.


    She really can''t figure it out, he has such a means, but he treats a mere second-rate force with courtesy, but he treats himself with disdain. After all, his brain is broken.


    It''s really just pretending to be confused, trying to get greater benefits from himself.


    "Benefits, fame, status, yes?"


    "Perhaps you, Miss Zi, can really bring it to me, but so what?"


    "Does it have something to do with me with a spiritual stone?"


    "I didn''t throw you out, I already gave you enough face."


    "What is an old man from the end of the second stratum, do you still have a little education and etiquette?"


    "Did no one teach you what it means to respect the old and love the young?"


    "Don''t show your bad temper in front of me, if you want to stay, just stay."


    "If you dare to make trouble with me, I''ll throw you out now."


    Gu Huang reprimanded on the spot, and he simply didn''t give Zi Li any face. With such a bad temper, he really didn''t eat that shit.


    At first glance, it is that he was born in a great power, does not eat the fireworks of the world, and does not know the suffering of the people.


    Smells are accustomed to.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Li was trembling all over and almost fainted on the spot.


    Uneducated and ignorant of etiquette.


    Respect the old and love the young!


    What is this all about?


    This bastard is really a bastard!


    Zili has lived a life of brocade clothes and jade food, not eating fireworks from the world since she was a child.


    Up and down, no one dared to disobey her at all.


    Now that I was reprimanded by this bastard on the spot, I really want to burn this place down with a fire.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Elder Juejian and Jian Mingkong noticed Zi Li, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t see it. When they saw it, Jian Mingkong fell to the ground with a chair.


    Elder Juejian was trembling all over, his legs were weak, his back was cold, his hands and feet were cold, and his face was full of fear and anxiety.


    Not to mention Jian Mingkong, he slumped on the ground in a daze, his body trembling non-stop.


    Zi Li, Miss Zi, this living ancestor actually appeared in front of them.


    This is a real little ancestor! The eldest young lady of the Eternal Race, who came from the thirty-three days and above, the entire Holy Courtyard is the back garden of her home.


    On the eighteenth birthday of this little ancestor, he had been exposed to the light of reincarnation. They had seen it from a distance, and he was really a living ancestor who was loved by thousands of people.


    Not only Misty Mountain, but even the top powers have come to congratulate.


    It can be said that the scenery has reached the extreme, it is really comparable to the gods above the clouds, looking down on the heaven and earth.


    Such a living ancestor was actually reprimanded by Gu Huang on the spot, calling her uneducated, saying she was rude, and even throwing her out.


    Oh my god!


    Little friend! You really don''t know, or are you pretending to be confused! You dare to reprimand this living ancestor like this, are you really not afraid of death?


    If today''s matter spreads out, it will surely stir up the entire Piaomiao Mountain''s large and small forces.


    "Elder Jian, what''s wrong with you, why is this so?"


    "I knew it, I knew it was going to be bad when you came."


    "Miss Zi, look at how you scared my guests."


    "please!"


    When Gu Huang saw Jian Mingkong''s attitude, he already understood eight or nine points. This Zi Li''s identity must be more terrifying than he imagined.


    But so what?


    Heaven and earth are the plate, all living beings are sons, and no one should try to escape.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Little friend... It''s us who should go?"


    "I don''t know if the eldest miss is doing this again. This old man is rude. I hope the eldest miss is not to blame."


    "We''re leaving now, we''re leaving now..."


    When Jian Mingkong heard the words, he was almost scared. Even at this time, they dared to stay and let this little ancestor leave. They were really afraid that they wanted to die.


    Knowing that this living ancestor is here, even if they were given three courage, they would not dare to take a step.


    Little friend, you can ignore this eldest lady, but our Yuanshi Sword Sect doesn''t have your courage, nor your courage, we can''t afford to offend you!


    "Let''s go, whatever you want, just stay with me."


    "My game, my turf, my rules."


    "Elder Jian, you can stay at ease. I''m here to see what tricks this Miss Zi can play."


    "In my restaurant, it''s not the turn of others to be wild!"


    Gu Huang''s imposing manner is cold, and he is not afraid at all. There is really nothing to be afraid of.


    How strong is Zili''s identity? Can you survive midnight and talk twice?


    Without the power behind her, she is just a scumbag.

 Chapter 2722

    What the hell!


    Tiger!


    It''s really too tiger, Guhuang little friend, you are the ancestor, you are also the ancestor, okay!


    My game, my turf, my rules!


    Do you believe that Miss Zi has overturned your ancient family, can this ancestor be provoked?


    Really can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead this time!


    Not only are they going to die, even the Yuanshi Sword Sect is going to perish.


    Dare to offend this living ancestor, it is really finished!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Do you want to force Miss Ben to leave? Miss Ben can''t be fooled by you!"


    "If you have the ability, just throw it and try it!"


    Zi Li almost didn''t shatter the silver teeth, and still resisted her violent temper.


    If he really fell for him, he would be really stupid, wouldn''t he just want to expel himself?


    But if you don''t go, Miss Ben will endure you.


    From now on, Miss Ben is still relying on you. Let me see if you are really desperate.


    The bastard who can take out the sun god fruit and the star spirit fruit and drink it as water, will definitely have a way to heal himself, this is the only hope.


    Elder Juejian and Jian Mingkong were stunned, completely dumbfounded.


    This eldest lady didn''t get angry, she held back, she really held back, how is this possible.


    Jian Mingkong and Elder Juejian were in a mess, and millions of divine beasts raged past.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be impossible to believe it was true.


    This living ancestor was so angry, reprimanded and humiliated like this, that he didn''t walk away, and he didn''t overturn the restaurant on the spot.


    Instead, he just sat down, as if nothing was wrong.


    Take it, really take it, be convinced!


    Not only serving, but also kneeling!


    An existence that cannot be provoked and cannot be an enemy!


    "Elder Jian, why are you still sitting on the ground, get up!"


    "Come, come, come, first drink some spirit wine to suppress the shock."


    "Don''t worry, in my place, the dragon is coiled, and the tiger is lying down!"


    "The person who dares to run wild on my territory hasn''t been born yet?"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and directly found a jar of Demonic Ape Divine Brew with 1% efficacy, and even helped Jian Mingkong from the ground.


    Jian Mingkong just sat down hard, still feeling the chill on his back, and he didn''t dare to face Zi Li''s gaze.


    There''s no way, it''s not that I''m afraid, or that I''m cowardly.


    But the two are the gap between Shuidi and Wang Yang, and Yuanshi Jianzong is not even qualified to let them know.


    "Little friend, the old man should leave! Come and disturb me another day!"


    Jian Mingkong really can''t stand the atmosphere here, and just wants to leave quickly, so as not to be hated by this living ancestor, as long as she has a thought, countless forces will come to destroy them.


    "Elder Jian, what''s the matter, don''t give face!"


    "You are afraid that she will hate you and take revenge afterwards, right?"


    "Just be careful! She''s not so careful yet."


    "Even if you hold grudges, you will still hold grudges against me."


    "Come on! Try the Demonic Ape Divine Brew brewed by the younger generation, although it only has one-tenth the effect of the superb Demonic Ape Divine Brew."


    "But the physique of our human race is enough, and few races can bear it."


    "It will be accompanied by the spiritual food I made for you later, which will have unexpected effects."


    "I dare not say that you will continue to be invincible for a lifetime and return to the peak."


    "But based on my conservative estimate, it''s not a problem to extend the lifespan of 30,000 to 50,000 years."


    Gu Huang''s palm broke the seal of the Demonic Ape Divine Brew, and an extremely rich aroma of wine permeated out, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and like a dragon''s fragrance, which made people feel shocked and relaxed.


    "What! Young Master Gu Huang... But what you said is true..."


    When Elder Juejian heard the words, he was stunned, he couldn''t believe his ears, and he casually extended his lifespan for three to five thousand years.


    Three to fifty thousand years! What does this represent? Uncle Shi can break through the Supreme, and his lifespan will continue for millions of years again.


    But what is in Gu Huang''s mouth? Casually continuing for 30,000 to 50,000 years...


    anyhow¡­¡­


    What does this mean?


    If he is serious, wouldn''t it be possible to last for more than ten thousand years, this method is completely against the sky, right?


    Even the alchemist in the Holy Court, the top pharmacist of the various side systems, would not be able to achieve such an effect.


    But there are only a handful of people who can refine it in the world, and the success rate is less than 50%.


    They really are a bunch of idiots, a bunch of real idiots!


    I almost excused such a master, but fortunately it was Uncle Shi!


    If another person comes, there will inevitably be many disturbances.


    At that time, they will be completely evil with Yuanshi Jianzong...


    Think about it, think about it, think about it!


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is now a chance to make up for it!


    "Little friend, really... can I really continue to live...?"


    Jian Mingkong was also terrified. His life span of three to five thousand years was enough for him to break through without worry and advance to a higher level.


    In the past few years, in order to cultivate, he has already overdrawn his life potential.


    "Yes, this is only a conservative estimate, and it depends on the effect."


    "Elder Jian, according to your physique, the Supreme Being is not the limit, so you have overdrawn your life potential."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should directly cross the sixteenth level at the fifteenth level and advance to the seventeenth level."


    "The leap of a big realm has caused a loss of life potential, although it is very powerful for a while."


    "But with the delay of time, you will gradually decline, and it is not easy for you to survive until today."


    "There should be no use of force in the last ten thousand years, and it relies on a large number of spiritual things to survive."


    "But one thing is strange, Elder Sword, I hope you tell the truth."


    "Your Yuan force is mixed with a rotten force, this is not the force you cultivated."


    "Have you been to some forbidden areas of life, or death Jedi."


    Gu Huang''s experience has never been rich, Jian Mingkong''s details are naturally hidden from him, and he can see everything at a glance.


    This rotten power is very strange, somewhat similar to the underworld, but it is fundamentally different.


    The power of death that the Netherland majors in, only the corpse cultivates the power of decay, but whether it is death or decay, it is impossible for the living to control.


    Only the dead can cultivate, but the strangeness is here.


    The rotten power of Jian Mingkong did not eat away at his power, but almost merged with him.


    It''s almost impossible, and it''s natural to figure it out.


    "Little friend, good eyesight... The old man admires it!"


    "Yes, the old man''s Yuan force is indeed mixed with a rotten power, and it is not cultivated by the old man."


    "It was forcibly poured in, and I wanted to control the old man."


    "But in the end, it was suppressed by the old man, and he also beheaded that person."


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard of the deceased, little friend."


    Jian Mingkong''s heart is really not calm, this ancient wilderness is really terrifying, and he can see his details at a glance.


    It is simply not to hide it, and to tell the matter.


    The entire Yuanshi Jianzong knows no more than the number of palms, mainly because it is too involved.


    "The deceased..."


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I know the deceased. There seems to be a connection between the two."


    "Also ask Elder Jian to speak clearly."


    Gu Huang was also interested. He didn''t expect that there were deceased people in the world, and there were still deceased people. There must be some connection.


    After all, it is the existence that controls the power of decay.


    "Humph! Has the deceased reappeared? After hiding for so many years, he still dares to emerge."


    "It seems that in that battle, this group of dead people was not wiped out in one fell swoop."


    "The deceased in the underworld was only built by the remnants of the deceased''s former forces. They have been very honest all these years."


    "Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by our Misty Mountain."


    "The deceased is no longer a climate, and they can''t turn the tide at all."


    Zi Li''s purple-red eyes filled with disdain. Obviously, she knew the deceased very well, but in her eyes, it was just a group of dead people.


    "No, Miss, you don''t know something."


    "The deceased that the old man met back then behaved very frantically."


    "According to what they said, it seems to be sweeping in soon, as if some imperial ruins have been found."


    "Awakened the ancestors of several deceased people who had been sleeping for endless years..."


    Jian Mingkong frowned slightly, this matter is definitely not simple, although hundreds of years have passed, but he has not given up tracking the traces of the deceased.


    But Nai He knew too little about the deceased, nor did he know the scope of his activities.


    Over time, that is to say nothing, but it has not been taken lightly.


    "What did you say? Imperial ruins, ancestors of the dead..."


    "Damn it, could it be the country of the dead from the last epoch in legend..."


    "Old man, your words are true. If there is any falsehood, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Zi Li''s expression changed greatly, and the purple eyes filled with sternness. If it was really the kingdom of the dead, then the trouble would be really big.


    The kingdom of the dead and Misty Mountain have been fighting for a full era.


    In this era, Piao Miao Mountain almost crippled the deceased, and those remnants went deep into the underworld to hide, and Piao Miao Mountain did not kill them all.


    Unexpectedly, I found the kingdom of the deceased and awakened several ancestors of the deceased...


    "Miss, this old man takes the head of Xiang Shang and the lives of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "If there is a half-sentence false, it will definitely make my Yuanshi Jianzong not die."


    Jian Mingkong made a promise on the spot, such a life-and-death crisis, he couldn''t help but lie.


    The dead are too strong, and they are almost the mortal enemy of the living, especially when the power of decay comes out.


    It can turn all living beings into the dead.


    Once the deceased makes a comeback, it will be a catastrophe for all beings in the world.


    "Okay, today''s words, you remember it for me."


    "If there is any falsehood, don''t even think about the existence of your Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, I know that you have a way to heal me, no matter what the cost, you can bring it up."


    "The matter of the deceased is very involved. Once it appears, it will definitely be a catastrophe."


    "I''m going to kiss the underworld and check it out."


    "Please also ask the son to help, there will be a big reward in the future."


    Zi Li is no longer in the mood to continue entanglement with the ancient wilderness. This is news from hundreds of years ago. The reappearance of the deceased is a foregone conclusion, and he must kiss the underworld.


    Perhaps a trace of the deceased''s activities can be found. If there are really deceased people born, all efforts will be made to block them in the depths of the underworld.


    "Even if I cure you, it''s just that you want to go to the underworld to investigate the dead, and it''s no less than courting death."


    "It goes without saying that it''s a deceased person, even if any of those in the Netherland comes, it can kill you."


    "You go deep into the underworld, no matter how you hide it, it''s hard to hide the breath on your body."


    "There is great terror in the depths of the underworld, haven''t your parents told you?"


    "Besides, it has been hundreds of years, enough for the deceased to accumulate countless powers, and you can''t stop it."


    "If you go, you only need to add another dead soul."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but change his opinion of Zi Li. He thought he was just a high-ranking young lady, but he didn''t expect to have the courage to sacrifice everything for life.

 Chapter 2723

    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, you can say frankly whether to help or not."


    Zi Li looked solemn, and there was a hint of determination in her purple eyes, nothing could stop her will and determination to destroy the deceased.


    Eliminate demons and guard the way, protect living beings.


    This is the reason why Misty Mountain exists, and it is the responsibility of the forces at the top of Misty Mountain.


    If they don''t take action, if they don''t suppress the demons, then who will resist the invasion of darkness for all beings in heaven and earth.


    This is not righteousness, but responsibility.


    Since childhood, it is the belief that the elders have taught him, and the deceased and demons can never be reborn in the world.


    "Are you going to die for you?"


    "Miss Zi, I don''t understand, you are so aloof."


    "Why do you have to go to this mortal situation, and why do you have to die for irrelevant creatures."


    "does it worth?"


    Gu Huang''s expression also became serious, and he couldn''t help but re-examine Zi Li, maybe he really misunderstood her.


    It is not that they do not eat the fireworks of the human world and do not know the sufferings of sentient beings.


    Instead, he has been secretly resisting the darkness for all living beings and guarding the tranquility of this world.


    "does it worth?"


    "I don''t know, I just know it''s my responsibility."


    "It''s also the reason for my existence."


    "The death of the dead, the dance of demons, the destruction of life, the doomsday scene shrouded in darkness, I never want to see it again."


    "Even if you die, you will have no regrets for living beings!"


    Zi Li sighed slightly, but her words and deeds were incomparably resolute, and the scene of doomsday would never be seen again.


    If you die, you can change the world''s peace.


    Then she will die with a smile, but unfortunately, even if she is dead, she will not be able to do this.


    The dead are immortal, and the demons are immortal, which will be the biggest threat.


    If Misty Mountain is destroyed, it will directly threaten the world.


    "It''s a good one who lives a life of nine deaths and has no regrets for living beings!"


    "What a responsibility!"


    "It seems that I really misread you. I didn''t expect to have such great courage, great perseverance, and great ambition."


    "But please use your brain? How can you kiss the underworld alone, and how can you investigate the traces of the deceased?"


    "Death depends on how you die. Your unprovoked act of sending death is completely killing you."


    "It''s better to report back to the elders in your clan! Let them deal with it."


    "All you have to do is to cultivate and become the Great Emperor, and there may be a chance of life in the future."


    "You are not qualified to kiss the underworld now."


    "Just the thirteen pharaohs of the underworld corpse clan is enough for you to drink a pot."


    Gu Huang admired Zi Li''s actions from the bottom of his heart. It was the same as he was at the beginning. He wanted to ask for his life and build a real peaceful country.


    It is a pity that this is impossible. Different regions and different races, how can we be united and how we can coexist peacefully.


    People are selfish.


    That is just a beautiful ideal, and if it is a human race, it is another matter.


    In spite of his great catastrophe, all living beings are safe.


    Mastering the twelve taboo species and the power of one hundred and eight orders is enough to re-evolve the universe.


    When they become enlightened, gather the imprints of the peoples, and integrate into the new universe, even if they die, they can be reborn in their own universe.


    It is a pity that Zili is not a human race, and the creatures of Misty Mountain are not worthy of pity, and it would be better if they were destroyed.


    The country of the dead? It seems that it is necessary for Xiaoqi to investigate carefully.


    Maybe there will be a chance to join forces in the future, all the enemies of Misty Mountain and Yunhuangyuan are their allies.


    If the country of the deceased really invades, it can be a leading party for them, and even open up a space passage for them to go here.


    The more chaotic the Miao Miao Mountain, the better. I wish they would be in chaos. Only in this way can they have a chance to overturn it in one fell swoop.


    "Miss, what little friend Gu Huang said is very true, the Netherland is really not an area that the living can touch."


    "Among the four clans in the underworld, not to mention the seven emperors that existed in ancient times, but the kings of all clans, that one is not the holy king."


    "There are dozens of people with names and surnames. What about the king who has no name and surname? I don''t know how many."


    "If you step into it rashly, you will surely die."


    "If you can''t even save your life, how can you detect the traces of the deceased?"


    Jian Mingkong also spoke out to appease him, if this little ancestor really went to the underworld because of his own words, in case there are three long and two short, their Yuanshi Jianzong can be considered to have come to an end.


    "No, you don''t understand, really don''t understand."


    "You''ll never understand without witnessing that doomsday scene."


    "Maybe you''re right, but I can''t stand it for a moment."


    "There is no righteousness, nor fame, because this is my responsibility."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, please help."


    Zi Li can''t listen to anyone''s words. Anyway, she has decided to go, no matter what is waiting in front of her?


    The mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, the eighteenth floor area, also have to go and make a breakthrough in person.


    There will be no rest until the traces of the deceased are found.


    "It''s not that they don''t help, but they can only be suppressed, not completely expelled."


    "The alien cold in your body, if I read it correctly, it should be Hongmeng Tianbing."


    "It''s a forbidden power, enough to ignore the profound meaning of the rules and to contend with the first day punishment of heaven and earth."


    "What can be completely expelled from the world is the ultimate form of Hongmeng Extinguishing World Flame, which can be annihilated."


    "The second is an ancient flame that has existed since ancient times. It can be called the ancestor of all fires, the black flame of the king of fire."


    "The third is to use the soul as the core and use the power of Hongmeng Tianbing for one''s own use."


    "There are not many people in this world who can do it, and this is not a symptom that medicine can cure. Even I can only suppress it, and cannot completely expel it."


    "And the things needed for suppression have almost disappeared. There must be one of the three top flames, Qilin Flame, Phoenix Flame, and Dragon Breath, together with the innate fire spirit among the four innate spirits."


    "You still need the divine branch of the Sun God Tree, the Nirvana Feather in the colorful divine phoenix, and finally, Hongmeng to destroy the fire of the world, and to fuse all kinds of powers to evolve the Pure World Heavenly Lotus Seal."


    "It may be possible to suppress a period of time, but this is also a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes."


    "Once there is an outbreak in the future, there is no doubt that he will die. If Daluo comes, it will be impossible to recover."


    "Miss Zi, I just want to help you with your courage and character, but I really can''t help you?"


    Gu Huang sighed softly, filled with a hint of helplessness.


    How can help you, become my potential enemy in the future?


    If you are willing to die, you can do it!


    You have the Hongmeng Destruction Flame. If you can really find these things, you can help you suppress them.


    Taking the opportunity to steal a trace of Tianbing''s origin is enough for Sister Ling to advance to another level.


    You can only use, but not deep friendship.


    "The unicorn flame, the dragon''s breath, the phoenix flame, the branch of the sun god tree, the feather of nirvana..."


    "Master Gu Huang, you are definitely not trying to stop me, but deliberately fooling me, so that I can get rid of this idea."


    "The fire of the three clans can be found, but the Sun God Branch and the Feather of Nirvana are not extinct, even if the Golden Crow Clan and the Phoenix Clan will hand in hand?"


    "This is not something that interests can be exchanged for, but something that is inherited from a family."


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, you just said that the final form of Hongmeng Destruction Flame can expel the alien cold in my body?"


    "How to let the Hongmeng Extinguishing Fire evolve into its final form."


    Zi Li showed a bit of a wry smile, this is almost impossible, she can only retreat and want to evolve Hongmeng to destroy the world fire, and she has already controlled a little.


    But just the initial form, it is almost too difficult to form the final form.


    "It''s very simple, lead the sky to punish, and smelt enough Hongmeng to extinguish the fire of the world."


    "This is the only method that can be smelted into the highest form, and it cannot be protected. It can only be resisted with the flesh and the soul."


    "I want to reluctantly lead it down ten times. As long as you can grasp a trace of Hongmeng Fire, it will not be difficult to evolve into the supreme form."


    "But the premise is that you must be able to withstand the power of heaven''s punishment."


    Gu Huang is naturally flickering to the extreme. Anyway, deceiving the dead will not pay for his life, and this eldest lady has mastered a trace of Hongmeng fire.


    Although the power of Heavenly Punishment is terrifying, it may be able to seriously injure her, but it will definitely not kill her.


    As long as you don''t die?


    As for the rest, whoever likes to take care of it.


    "Little friend, is your method reliable?"


    "Let''s not talk about how to attract God''s punishment, even if it is drawn down, it is hard to resist with the flesh and the soul. Isn''t this death?"


    "Even a true immortal can''t resist it!"


    Jian Mingkong really believed it, after all, this little friend''s methods were amazing, maybe it really wasn''t flickering.


    But no matter how it feels, it is full of nonsense, and it is not a reliable way at all.


    Moreover, he can see his state, and he can also know the alien cold in Miss Zi. Nine times out of ten, there is a way to solve it, but for some reason, he is reluctant to take action.


    Could it be that he helped Miss Zi, what a precious favor this would be?


    There will be troubles that cannot be solved in the future, just show the card of Miss Zi, and you will be able to repel everyone.


    "Elder Jian, do I need to fool you?"


    "Since time immemorial, it has only been rumored that Hongmeng has destroyed the fire of the world, but no one has controlled it so far."


    "And Hongmeng''s annihilation of the world''s fire is the first taboo heavenly punishment. Except for the heavenly punishment, who has seen it before?"


    "I really don''t know of any way to solve Hongmeng Tianbing other than to fight hard with my body and soul."


    "Hongmeng Tianbing is the only existence that can fight against Hongmeng Fire, and it belongs to the extreme power that gave birth to Hongmeng."


    "The world-destroying ice lotus cultivated to the highest form can freeze black holes on the top, freeze time on the bottom, and suppress the six reincarnations in the middle."


    "And Hongmeng Fire can also do it. It can almost burn everything, but Hongmeng Fire must be completely smelted."


    "Miss Zi, I have to say that your luck is very good. It is not the highest form of the world-destroying ice lotus, otherwise you will surely die."


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that there is really no cure."


    Gu Huang shook his head slightly, looking helpless.


    The way has been told to her, as long as she has the courage to take the punishment, maybe she can really have such a chance.


    Anyway, you can''t die, at most you will suffer a little.


    "You...really a bastard, full of nonsense."


    "I won''t help you, anyway, I will kiss the underworld."


    "If I die, I will definitely inform the clan of the cause and effect, and my clan elders will find it."


    "It must be only you who ask, because you are an indirect murderer."


    Zi Li''s mood that had just calmed down was once again drawn out by her anger, which was full of nonsense.


    If he is punished by the sky, he can say it.


    This is simply a bastard, an unforgivable bastard.


    Yes, I can resist the punishment of heaven and die, but who can endure that sin?


    In order to control this ray of primordial fire, I don''t know how many sins I have endured and how much suffering I have suffered.


    That''s simply not what people can afford.


    "It doesn''t matter, just come! If it''s a big deal, just run away."


    "Piaomiao Mountain is so big, you can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    "Even if you can cover the sky, the big deal is just death."


    "Anyway, I''m alone, with no worries."


    "I''m really not afraid of your threat."


    Gu Huang stretched his muscles and bones, and he was completely unmoved and calm.

 Chapter 2724

    "Sir, something is wrong..."


    Zi Wenxuan''s figure hurriedly pushed open the door of the restaurant, his face full of panic, and he didn''t care about the presence of outsiders, so he just spoke up.


    "Oh! Senior son, why are you so panicked..."


    "Go, go out and talk!"


    Gu Huang saw Zi Wenxuan''s flustered appearance, and instinctively felt that something was wrong, and with Zi Li present, it was inconvenient to speak directly about many things.


    "Sneaky, it really is the style of the Assassin Brotherhood."


    "Everything is unacceptable, unless it''s a shameful thing."


    "Is there anything you dare not say in front of my face."


    Zi Li was suddenly a little unhappy, and she didn''t like the Assassin Brotherhood at all. Although the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce also had business dealings with the Assassin Brotherhood, that was the general trend, and she couldn''t stop it.


    But she really didn''t like the Brotherhood of Assassins, a group of shady mice who depended on assassination and intelligence to survive.


    "Sir...this..."


    Zi Wenxuan took a deep look at Zi Li, and couldn''t help but shake his heart. How could this little ancestor be here, and he has something to do with Young Master Gu Huang.


    The little friend of the ancient wilderness is really unfathomable, unfathomable!


    Well, since this little ancestor is here? Then it''s impossible to hide it, maybe you can ask this little ancestor to take action.


    "Tell me! Don''t provoke our eldest lady, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "No way, who asked this eldest lady to have an opinion on you?"


    "Go ahead! It''s okay."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders in a helpless look, and at the same time meant a warning. After all, this eldest lady doesn''t have a good impression of the Assassin Brotherhood. If she really irritated her, it is possible that the Assassin Brotherhood will be brought to the pot.


    The good situation that has been established with great difficulty, but I don''t want to spoil it in the hands of this eldest lady.


    "Yes! Young Master, Eldest Miss, there is a sudden fog in the wasteland, and it seems that there are evil things hidden inside."


    "Our Assassin Brotherhood has lost more than a dozen elites. This is a message sent back before his death."


    "Young Master, Miss, what are you looking at?"


    Zi Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, and he glanced at Zi Li in fear. If he was really hated by this little ancestor, their Assassin Brotherhood organization would be over.


    No way, I really can''t afford it!


    And this little ancestor is notoriously moody, so bear with it!


    Even pretending to be a grandson will make this little ancestor happy, as long as she is comfortable, they will be fine.


    Zi Wenxuan didn''t dare to neglect, he just took out a space photo talisman, and a picture appeared immediately, and I saw countless black mists appearing in the wasteland.


    Cold, gloomy, deadly still, with no fingers out of sight, more than a dozen assassins from the Assassin Brotherhood could only stay where they were.


    I don''t know how long ago, along with a strange movement in the mist, an assassin of the Assassin Brotherhood was dragged into the mist silently.


    One after another, all of them disappeared mysteriously. Even if they used the power of shadows, it was useless. Only a quarter of an hour before and after, only the assassins of the Assassin Brotherhood who cast the shadow talisman were left.


    That is a small leader, with the cultivation of the seventh heaven of the king, but in the end, it is inevitable that he will be dragged into the fog.


    From the picture, several people can see that it is a rotten and blue palm wrapped in withered yellow cloth, filled with endless death and decay...


    "Dead...dead...this is the dead..."


    "It can''t be wrong, the deceased... actually appeared in the wasteland."


    "Things have changed, the deceased is alive...there must be great terror..."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, things have changed, I will say goodbye first..."


    "Assassin Brotherhood, if you still have a bit of humanity, spread the matter all over Misty Mountain!"


    "The deceased is alive... the war is about to begin..."


    Zi Li''s complexion changed slightly, filled with a chilling aura, is she still alive after all? It turned out to be in the wasteland...


    Killing game, this is an ancient killing game.


    Wuyuan Supreme''s dojo, I am afraid that it has already been occupied by the deceased, and it has become a hinterland for them to conquer Misty Mountain.


    The return of the dead will be a bloody battle between the living and the dead.


    No one can escape, it is the catastrophe of Misty Mountain.


    "Dead...Dead...Miss, are you sure?"


    "Hasn''t the deceased fallen into the underworld?"


    "The war in the last epoch has long since crippled the deceased. Even after an epoch, how much power can they accumulate."


    "Even if the seven emperors of the underworld are all out, a top force of the second stratum can destroy them."


    "Miss, why are you so panic?"


    Zi Wenxuan was a member of the Brotherhood of Assassins, so he naturally knew a lot of secrets. After all, the Brotherhood of Assassins started out with intelligence, and there were few things that could be concealed from them in this world.


    Even if it is a dead person, but before the battle, it is at most some undead living beings from the four tribes of the underworld, and it is not worth mentioning at all!


    "Presumptuous! It''s about the millions of souls in Misty Mountain. How can this lady have the leisure to intimidate you."


    "Listen to me, you''re too high, this is a war, a life-and-death war."


    "This time, it is not the dead, but the country of the dead that did not participate in the war in the last era."


    "The catastrophe of the heavens is about to arise, and if the Misty Mountain defense line falls, Myriad Realms will be the first to bear the brunt."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, farewell."


    Zi Li''s face was incomparably cold, and her purple-red eyes looked at Gu Huang with incomparable complexity, and then walked out of the restaurant.


    Maybe he really has no choice, otherwise he will be in a life-and-death crisis, and he will never sit idly by.


    This may be his life.


    Forget it, even if it is destined to die, it has to erupt in the wasteland and do its last bit for the living beings.


    Gu Huang did not stop or help, but watched Zi Li go.


    Life and death, life and death, all have personal destiny.


    The creatures of Misty Mountain are not worthy of mercy, let alone rescue.


    I wish Piaomiao Mountain was destroyed, even if it really fell, with the backhand left by myself, it may not be able to stop the kingdom of the deceased.


    Even if it invades the heavens and the world, it is at best led by the seven emperors of the underworld.


    As long as they don''t invade the heads of the human race, who cares if they live or die?


    Sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, it is impossible to help the deceased secretly. The more chaotic the misty mountain, the better chance he has.


    "Sir, this..."


    "If what the eldest miss is right, if the kingdom of the deceased comes back by storm, what should we do."


    "Master has already entered the wasteland to investigate, and now there is no one in our Assassin Brotherhood to call the shots."


    "Master, how to choose, you have an idea!"


    Zi Wenxuan only felt that her scalp was numb, and she also felt a bit oppressed. How noble is Zi Li''s identity, how can her words be false.


    Master is not there, although he can call the Assassin Brotherhood, but the matter is too big, he dare not make a decision lightly.


    "Do as Zili says! Pass the news out."


    "But you Assassin Brotherhood can just wait and see secretly. This is not a situation you can interfere in."


    "The cause and effect are too great, and whoever gets it will die."


    "If it really is the kingdom of the dead, then this is a deadly battle between the dead and the living."


    "What should your Assassin Brotherhood do, let''s wait for the arrangement of the people above you!"


    "Go! It''s not too late, call me immediately."


    Gu Huang didn''t go overboard, the news must be spread, but after it spreads, it is not something he can intervene.


    But it was really a good show. It was only a year since I first came here, and I caught up with the birth of the deceased.


    Misty Mountain, Reincarnation Sect, your days of high above should also end.


    The good show has begun, is it a battle between the dead and the living?


    "Yes, son, I''ll go back to summon the news."


    "It''s just the son...Aren''t you going to intervene?"


    "If you are willing to take action, son, it will depend on the supernatural powers and profound meanings you have mastered, the deceased..."


    Zi Wenxuan hesitated to speak, and did not dare to continue speaking at all, because he did not know the origin of Gu Huang, nor did he know that Gu Huang clearly had a body that could rival the master''s cultivation, but deliberately pretended to be the real purpose of the king.


    When Zili came here, he must have something to ask for, but looking at Zili''s appearance, it was obvious that he did not get his help.


    Now that the deceased is born, he does not pay attention to it, as if it has nothing to do with himself.


    Strange, so weird...


    "Senior, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t care what you shouldn''t care about."


    "If you pretend to be confused, you can sometimes live longer and longer."


    "Senior, today''s words, I have not heard, if there is a next time..."


    "Remember, I am a spirit chef and a half-baked spirit sommelier."


    The cold light in Gu Huang''s eyes flickered, as cold as a thousand-year-old glacier, enough to freeze people to death.


    To dare to peep at his own purpose is really boring.


    However, he is a wise man and believes that today''s warning will be remembered for his entire life.


    Misty Mountain, even if it is dead, what does it have to do with me?


    "Yes! Young Master..."


    "Farewell..."


    Zi Wenxuan only felt cold in his hands and feet, and his whole body was chilled.


    I really can''t wait to slap my two big mouths, it''s really courting death!


    Dare to meddle in his own business, it is simply too long.


    Can''t control it, absolutely can''t control it, he is a spiritual cook.


    Seeing Zi Wenxuan leave in a panic, Gu Huang unconsciously revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his figure silently merged into the star realm.


    Regardless of whether the deceased was born or not, it is definitely related to the underworld.


    "Master Gu, you finally showed up."


    "This system has been waiting for this day for a long time. Just let this system beat you."


    "If you dare to say nothing, the deity will tear you apart."


    The eyes of the spicy chicken system suddenly opened, and the demonic energy swept the world, bursting with unparalleled power, just like a great demon who was immersed in eternity was born.


    Swallowing mountains and rivers, forever invincible.


    Looking down at the world, he is domineering and unparalleled.


    "Mr. System, are you floating, or the boss can''t lift the knife."


    The holographic projection silver pupil of the Goddess of Chaos opened, exuding an endless icy aura, like the goddess of ice and snow who dominated the eternal world, bursting out with an endless terrifying aura.


    "That what!"


    "This system is to test the school''s cultivation, and it is to test the school''s cultivation."


    "You bastard, speak up if you have something to say, and let go of your fart, don''t disturb our two-person world."


    The momentum of the spicy chicken system was wiped out on the spot, and there was still the slightest arrogance. After several lives and deaths, the old demon also recognized the reality, and has always ignored the most important people in life.


    "How much do you know about the country of the dead."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and sat down directly. Only in front of the two of them would he reveal his true nature.

 Chapter 2725

    When Gu Huang appeared, Jian Mingkong and Elder Juejian were all entrenched in it, and it was already near midnight.


    But everyone was worried, anxious, full of urgency and helplessness.


    "Little friend, you are finally back, something has happened, something has happened!"


    Jian Mingkong saw Gu Huang''s figure appearing at the door of the restaurant. He was the first to stand up, his eyes were full of urgency, and he looked like a catastrophe was imminent.


    "Elder Jian, Elder Wan, Senior Beixuan, why are you all here?"


    "Don''t worry, say something slowly."


    Gu Huang walked into the restaurant and calmed everyone''s emotions on the spot. Obviously, the Assassin Brotherhood had spread the news of the deceased, but Gu Huang was puzzled that these people did not go to the family and sect for help. , all of them gathered in his restaurant, it was impossible to let him go.


    "Little friend, you know the news about the Assassin Brotherhood! Now the three million miles of wasteland has been shrouded in fog."


    "And the fog is spreading towards the outside, and it can cover Xuanyang City in at most three days."


    "Someone saw thirteen pyramids descending in the depths of the fog, I am afraid that the thirteen pharaohs of the underworld will come out of their nests."


    "The eldest miss has gone deep into it an hour ago, and now her life and death are unknown, and her whereabouts are unknown!"


    "Little friend, what is the situation now?"


    Wan Jiukong looked at Gu Huang deeply, and his heart was full of helplessness. If the eldest lady really fell in the fog, I''m afraid that one of them counts as one, and no one wants to live.


    Even if it is to ask Yuanshi Jianzong for help and mobilize the strong to come, it will take three days at the earliest.


    Really wait until that time, the day lilies are all cold, and now they are gathered here, the ancient wilderness is their only hope.


    Somehow, for such a big thing, several of them thought of him almost at the same time.


    Although the contact time is not long, Gu Huang has the means to turn corruption into magic. Perhaps it is because it has created too many impossibility, which has already convinced them completely.


    "Wan Lao, why are you telling me this?"


    "Do you think I can stop the attack of the dead or save the life of this city?"


    "I''m just a king, with some special means, but in the face of an almost endless number of dead people, I''m really helpless."


    "As for Zi Li, I really want to help her, but is there really no way?"


    "If there is a slight chance, I will show you Wan Lao''s face, and I will not sit idly by."


    "What you should do now is to contact the three clans and the city lord, and ask for help from the high-level forces, there is no other way."


    "If you can''t bear the life of Xuanyang City, then spread the news!"


    "I''m just the young master of Tianxu Palace, and I have no way to solve the matter here."


    Ancient Wilderness refused incomparably euphemistically. If it was really just the conquest of the Thirteen Pharaohs, it was nothing at all?


    The deceased is indeed very terrifying, but it is not that there is no way to solve it, it just involves the kingdom of the deceased, and there are strong people comparable to the existence of the ancestors.


    Even if they are projected, they can kill everyone in front of them, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    The Misty Mountains wish they were destroyed.


    "Little friend, when... is there really no way?"


    "Billions of creatures! Even if we want to abandon the city, we can''t all evacuate within three days."


    "Xuanyang City is the center of this world. If Xuanyang City is occupied, the dead can drive straight in and attack all sides."


    "Little friend, for such a big thing, didn''t you ask your Tianxu Palace for help?"


    Jian Mingkong sighed deeply, and his heart was full of helplessness. The strategic position of Xuanyang City was too important to fall into the hands of the dead.


    What Zi Li said was right, this was a war, a life-and-death battle between the dead and the living.


    No one can retreat, because they can''t retreat if they want to. They can retreat for a while, but they can''t retreat for a lifetime.


    Everyone can understand the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold.


    If Xuanyang City falls into the hands of the deceased, the first to bear the brunt is Yuanshi Jianzong, but the combat power that Yuanshi Jianzong can draw is only about 50,000.


    Facing the endless number of dead people is simply a drop in the bucket, and now they want to borrow the power behind the ancient wilderness.


    "Tianxu Palace, what can you do even if you come."


    "It is the limit to barely hold a pharaoh. The best way to deal with the dead is to join forces with the three major forces of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism."


    "Awesome and righteous, the heavens and the earth are clear, and the golden light of destroying the devil is the innate nemesis of the dead of evil spirits."


    "Elder Jian, I can send a message to Tianxu Palace, but this is the limit of what I can do."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, showing a somewhat helpless look, he now understands the plans of these people, I am afraid that he wants to test the forces behind him!


    person? They are all selfish, and when they are really in a desperate situation, they want to rely on others to fight, and they want to save their own power for the first time.


    Maybe they couldn''t test the power behind them, and their attitude towards themselves should have changed.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t plan to stay for long.


    The big deal is to change an identity. Misty Mountain is so big, there is no place to go.


    "Little friend, is there really no way? Could this area eventually fall into the hands of the dead?"


    "Even if we have the heart to die, we can''t see hope!"


    "The eldest miss goes deep into the fog, and we don''t know if we live or die. We don''t know who else we can rely on!"


    "Little friend, now there are no leaders, we hope you will stand up and lead us to resist the attack of the dead."


    Wan Jiukong sighed heavily, although Gu Huang kept hiding himself again and again, his decisiveness could not be concealed from him.


    Especially when Taotie attacked, he almost didn''t cut him alive, and he showed no mercy to Ziyunwu, allowing him to be wiped out.


    Moreover, he also has the power of space, a magical recovery method, on the surface, he is the first king, but his real combat power is enough to compete with the ancient king.


    The eldest miss is deeply immersed in the fog, and now they are not convinced by anyone, only Gu Huang came forward, with the suppression of him and Jian Mingkong, no one dared to disagree.


    "What! Wan Lao, what did you say? Let me stand up and lead you to fight against the dead."


    "You don''t have a fever, right? I''m just a saint. At best, I''m a little stronger, and I can barely guarantee undefeated in the hands of the emperor."


    "I have no fame, and I have no cultivation. Third, I can''t take this heavy responsibility."


    "For such a big thing, why don''t you ask for help from the high-level forces, the Reincarnation Sect, the War Spirit Sect, these top forces of the second stratum, they are numerous and strong, even if they can''t repel the dead."


    "At least they can be bound here!"


    "You let me stand up, at least I want that ability!"


    Gu Huang''s pupils were filled with a hint of coldness, and he really didn''t know what Wan Jiukong was thinking.


    Just kidding, trying to do everything for them, it''s really mentally ill.


    "Wan Lao, Elder Jian, we are also urgently ill and go to the doctor, so don''t make it difficult for the little friend."


    "Little friend, you don''t know something. It''s not that we don''t ask high-level forces for help, but it''s useless to ask for help."


    "It''s too far, it''s really too far, even a space-breaker battleship needs a voyage of more than ten days."


    "Besides, there is no threat to them, how can they be willing to help."


    "What we should do now is not how to resist the dead, but to rescue the eldest lady. She must not have an accident."


    "Even if it means sacrificing all of us, we must fish her out."


    Bei Xuan''s sword was as careful as his hair, and he had long seen that Gu Huang was unwilling to intervene, even if he intervened, it was useless because his cultivation was too weak.


    If he is an ancient saint, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    Now there are only thirteen pharaohs, and no one knows how many powerhouses there are.


    Perhaps the appearance of any of the seven emperors of the Netherland will really attract the attention of the high-level forces.


    "Yes, let''s rescue Miss Zili first, but we don''t know where she is trapped."


    "The fog seems to have an innate suppression on our creatures. Once we enter for too long, it will cause inexplicable damage to us."


    "It''s useless for you to go. Now only the old man can block the invasion of the fog."


    "It''s useless to talk too much, the old man takes a step first."


    Jian Ming sighed in the air, and stood up full of anxiety. Now only his cultivation base is the strongest, and he has also extended his lifespan for three thousand years.


    More importantly, he once had the power of decay in his body, and only he can resist the invasion of the fog.


    Now that he doesn''t go, who else can he count on?


    "Wait a minute, Elder Jian, bring this jar of wine."


    "When you can ensure that you are sane and not attacked by the power of the underworld."


    "Elder Jian, go back early!"


    Gu Huang took out a jar of Demonic Ape Divine Brew and threw it into Jian Mingkong''s hands in an instant. This was the limit of what he could do so far.


    But there is one thing he really can''t figure out, what exactly is hidden in Wuyuan Supreme''s dojo? Why did the underworld attack on a large scale, and the thirteen pharaohs almost came out of their nests.


    And where is Wuyuan Supreme, how much power has the deceased accumulated over the years.


    Such an unscrupulous and blatant attack is too unlike the behavior of the underworld, and it is just a group of thirteen pharaohs who are greedy for life and fear of death.


    It is not an emperor who is loyal to him, so why is he doing such a thing?


    Do you want to cover up something? If the fog of the underworld is not bad, it should be the abyss, which has a devastating attack on life.


    The dojo of Wuyuan Supreme should hide a passage to the underworld, or the ancestor of the deceased awakened and forcibly tore it out with the great supernatural power.


    "Thank you!"


    "Everyone, if the old man is unfortunate, run for your own life!"


    "We have no chance of winning this war."


    "Goodbye."


    Jian Mingkong glanced at everyone, his expression became extremely awe-inspiring, and he already had the heart to die.


    If Zi Li could not be rescued, he simply died in the wasteland.


    "Wan Lao, we have also gone back to prepare."


    "This is a war, and this is the foundation of our Beixuan clan''s foothold."


    "We have no way back..."


    Beixuan clenched his fists towards the crowd with a knife, his face filled with incomparable determination, no matter how fierce the deceased was, the Beixuan family would never take a step back.


    Elder Juejian also left, and only Gu Huang and Wan Jiukong were left in Nuoda''s restaurant.


    "Pfft!"


    Wan Jiukong knelt in front of Gu Huang instantly, and Gu Huang was surprised, he stepped forward to help Wan Jiukong, but Wan Jiukong sighed, full of deep pleading.


    "Little friend, the old man has lived for 4,700 years. I have lived in humbleness all my life, but no matter how difficult it is, the old man has never bowed his head to anyone, let alone begging for mercy."


    "Until I met you, although it was only a few days, the old man knew that all this was given."


    "Little friend, I don''t know who you are? What''s your purpose?"


    "The old man only asks you to save the young lady''s life..."

 Chapter 2726

    The wasteland is vast and endless, no one knows how big it is.


    When night falls, you can''t see your fingers, and the endless wasteland is like a lurking giant beast, quietly waiting for the prey to come.


    Above the void, Gu Huang''s figure appeared silently, overlooking the endless wasteland, and all within a few million miles was shrouded in a dark fog.


    Gloomy, evil, dark, death, chaos, decay, all kinds of negative auras are revealed from the fog, making people tremble unconsciously.


    The cold atmosphere and the depressing environment are almost suffocating.


    Gu Huang was in the void, and his pupils suddenly changed to pitch black like ink, like the abyss of eternity, and like an endless and eternal dark void, full of the momentum of nothingness and annihilation.


    There is a black ancient talisman in the eyes, and at a glance it seems to cross the void of the ages, piercing the end of hundreds of millions of reincarnations.


    The endless pitch-black fog could hardly hide Gu Huang''s divine eyes, and the situation within a radius of several million miles could be seen, and it was completely integrated into Gu Huang''s divine soul.


    Thirteen pyramids with a height of ninety-nine feet are located in it, each of which is golden, bright as new, natural, and it is filled with an immortal atmosphere.


    The thirteen ancient pyramids are engraved with eerie patterns, full of terrifying momentum of chaos, killing, decay, and death.


    There are thirteen breaths that transcend the holy king, and one of them is very familiar to Gu Huang, and it is the seventh pharaoh.


    In the battle of Thunder City that year, the projection of the seventh pharaoh fell into the hands of the will of the emperor. While the seventh pharaoh remembered Gu Huang, Gu Huang also completely remembered him.


    Just as Gu Huang was about to take back his magical powers, a figure caught Gu Huang''s attention, and it was Jian Mingkong who left to rescue Zi Li first.


    But he did not hide quietly, but swaggered into it, and above his head was the figure of a black giant bird.


    This is a variant of the phoenix, in charge of the fire of the Netherworld, its combat power is terrifying, and the adult dragon bird is enough to fight with the blood of the orthodox phoenix.


    It is also a first-class ominous beast between heaven and earth.


    However, the big dragon bird and Jian Mingkong are in parallel, which makes Guhuang unbelievable to the extreme. Is there any connection between Jian Mingkong and the big dragon bird?


    Since the big dragon bird has a connection with Jian Mingkong, what about Zili?


    There is a conspiracy!


    It is definitely a big conspiracy. Most of Zi Li has been suppressed by the Thirteen Pharaohs. These Thirteen Pyramids must be the Pharaoh''s natal weapon.


    No matter what, keep up with Jian Mingkong and Longque first, and maybe be able to find the trace of Zili.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huang turned into a phantom, the profound meaning of space and the profound meaning of darkness blended, quietly descended into the mist, and followed behind Long Que and Jian Mingkong.


    Speechless all the way, Gu Huang''s figure was like a ghost. After half an hour, the figures of Long Que and Jian Mingkong stopped in front of a pyramid.


    And this is the pyramid of the seventh pharaoh. With a rumbling sound, the almost natural pyramid opened a huge door.


    The figures of Long Que and Jian Mingkong flashed into it, and Gu Huang also followed silently.


    The smell of decay, desolation, death, and slaughter permeates the air, and the interior of the pyramid seems to be a world of its own, completely empty to the extreme.


    What caught my eye was a huge platform nine feet high, on which lay an ancient golden coffin, four feet long and ten feet wide.


    "Clap!"


    The golden ancient coffin made a sound, the coffin board was slowly pushed away, and an arm wrapped in yellowed cloth stretched out from the inside. The cloth has fallen off in some places, revealing dark blue rotten flesh.


    Dead, cold, full of despair and loneliness, this breath is enough to rot the world and all spirits, destroying all life, only eternal death and loneliness.


    This is a tall figure, the whole body is wrapped in withered yellow tattered cloth, the rotten and dry body exudes a strong stench.


    The cloth wrapped around the head was extremely tattered, revealing an endlessly ugly face, especially the dark green eye, which was filled with monstrous silence and evil.


    "Eternal layout, just now!"


    "The Supreme Returns, the dead reappear."


    "My kingdom of the dead will surely return to glory..."


    "Jian Mingkong, Long Que, Er and others did a good job and successfully captured Zi Li."


    "The Supreme will not forget your dedication and sacrifice..."


    "Thanks my king!"


    Jian Mingkong and Long Que knelt down to thank the Pharaoh. The two of them stood aside with respectful expressions, not daring to look directly at the face of the Pharaoh.


    "Report to my king, now that the general trend is over, can we start the next plan?"


    "The ancestor of my deceased is about to wake up, and the supreme of my family will return."


    "It''s time for Misty Mountain to fully pay the price, my king, the defense of Xuanyang City is now empty, as long as our army comes, it will be captured in one fell swoop."


    "One billion souls and blood and souls in Xuanyang City are enough to bring back the Supreme Being."


    The dragon bird turned into a strong man in black, and knelt down on one knee in front of the seventh pharaoh, his expression was extremely respectful.


    For this day, too many years have been planned and too many bureaus have been arranged.


    Now he can finally wake up the Supreme Being and overthrow the shackles of Misty Mountain in one fell swoop.


    An era is an era. Since the fiasco of the previous era, they have secretly accumulated the power of an entire era.


    "My king, we are the deceased, and joining the living beings is a betrayal of the kingdom of the deceased."


    "I beg my king to grant me a death and return to the embrace of the kingdom of the deceased."


    "For the return of the kingdom, we will die without regrets. I ask my king to complete it."


    Jian Mingkong also knelt down, his eyes filled with endless fanaticism and even more disgust for the living.


    They are the dead, and they have lost too much for the return of the kingdom.


    Countless reincarnations of the same clan failed, only they succeeded.


    Year after year, I don''t know how many reincarnations, and finally I have waited for this day.


    "The time has not come. When the time comes, I will let you all come back."


    "Zi Li is an important part of the recovery of the Supreme Being, but there is still one person to wait for."


    "He is the key to the return of the Supreme Being."


    "The prophecy has come, why hasn''t it appeared yet..."


    "Our time is running out... The son of the deceased... why hasn''t he come yet..."


    The seventh pharaoh''s voice was extremely dull, like a nine-day thunder, which made people feel trembling from the depths of their souls.


    Son of the deceased, only the blood of the son of the deceased can revive the Supreme...


    The prophecy has come, but the son of the deceased has yet to appear...


    "My king, who is the son of the deceased in the prophecy?"


    "Any feature?"


    "There is not a trace of character, we can''t find it even if we look for it."


    Jian Mingkong raised his head and looked at the seventh pharaoh, his eyes filled with some doubts.


    The son of the deceased, who is the son of the deceased, no one has seen, only heard the prophecy.


    It is rumored that before the death of the Supreme, a prophecy was left, and only the blood of the deceased''s son can wake him up again.


    "The son of the deceased is an eternal rebel."


    "Unfortunately, the Supreme did not leave any message, but I firmly believe that the son of the deceased has appeared."


    "There is only one, which will appear with the imprint of the Supreme Being, and it is the powerhouse who can lead our dead back to glory."


    "He will control the tenth mark and inherit the supreme inheritance."


    "Zili, the son of the deceased, the tenth mark, three conditions, all of which are indispensable."


    The dark green pupils of the seventh pharaoh, flickering with endless silence and killing, no one knows what he is really thinking?


    "Report to my king, under the command of the Thirteen Pharaohs of the Netherland Zombies, a total of 1,269 legions are assembled."


    "As long as my king gives an order, you can drive straight in and occupy Xuanyang City in an instant."


    A figure flashed out silently and bowed down toward the Pharaoh.


    This is only the power of the corpse clan, not counting the power of the other three clans such as the bone clan and the secluded clan.


    The seven emperors of the underworld, the kings of all races, put all the resources on the body of the corpse race, and all the supreme beings of their races will have a chance to recover when they summon the supreme beings to return.


    The deceased in the previous era failed miserably, and the deceased in this era found the kingdom of the deceased and awakened one of their ancestors.


    Just wait for the Supreme to wake up and summon the other Supremes, they will drive straight in, conquer the misty mountains, and sweep the heavens.


    "Go on the order, and keep the troops in motion."


    "If the son of the deceased does not appear for a day, my Netherland cannot move rashly for a day."


    "There must be guidance from the son of the deceased before the Supreme can truly return."


    The withered body of the seventh pharaoh, Zhang Yugao, burst out with endless oppression. Even he himself couldn''t help it, but he had to hold back.


    The son of the deceased, not seen for a day.


    They cannot act rashly for a day, and the deceased cannot afford to fail again.


    Only the crushing of absolute power can ensure the awakening of the Supreme.


    "Yes! My king, this subordinate retire!"


    Xiao Qi saluted the seventh pharaoh and retired, and walked towards the door, but when he wanted to open the door of the pyramid, he was clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t reach it.


    "So far away, the power of space..."


    "No, my king, there are enemies sneaking in..."


    Xiao Qi''s face changed greatly, and his figure quickly retreated, but no matter how he used his magical powers, he still set foot on the spot. Obviously, the space was not only blocked, but also folded and twisted.


    "So close to the end of the world, space blockade, infinite extension?"


    "It seems that a distinguished guest is coming."


    "Your Excellency, since you''re here, why don''t you show up to see it, isn''t it a shame to be sneaky?"


    The dark green eyes of the seventh pharaoh flashed an incomparable cold light, and the monstrous decay and despair filled the air, and someone was able to sneak into his pyramid silently.


    This is not just the power of space, but the power of space rules that has been cultivated, so that the void can be silently sealed, and it can be extended infinitely.


    But he forgot one point, this pyramid is his birth weapon, and it is even more integrated with the inner world he has cultivated.


    Even if it is to control the profound meaning of space, unless the blockade of the pyramid can be broken, no one can escape.


    "Oh! It was discovered! It seems that I can''t hide it."


    "Seventh Pharaoh, hand over Zi Li completely!"


    "I am not discussing with you, but ordering you."


    "Let go, I''ll save your life."


    "Don''t let it go, I''ll let you die again."


    Gu Huang''s figure emerged, holding a kitchen knife in one hand and a wine jar in the other, taking a few sips of wine from time to time, his eyes flashing with a bit of a chill.


    "Heaven... Little friend Gu Huang, why are you..."


    "How...how did you break in, and who are you?"


    "Little friend, since you have made your position clear, you shouldn''t be in this mess."


    "You can''t afford this cause and effect, you can''t take Zili with you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today."


    When Jian Mingkong saw Gu Huang''s figure, he was immediately filled with horror, and even shook his head and sighed.


    He didn''t want to be an enemy of him. It was also his idea to test Gu Huang in the restaurant, but he had clearly stated his position, but he turned to disrupt the situation.


    Maybe he relies on the power of space, but now he is facing the seventh pharaoh, the most powerful existence among the thirteen pharaohs, and even the first person under the seven emperors.


    Here is the Seventh Pharaoh''s natal weapon, and in his inner world, there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have come."


    The black-clothed strong man incarnated by the dragon bird was full of helplessness, because he really didn''t expect the son-in-law to come in person.


    Dare to contaminate the supreme cause and effect, it is really courting death.


    "Human child, you really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Boy, I want you to be in charge of the profound meaning of space, just surrender to this king and sit down."


    "This king may consider being able to spare you from dying."


    The seventh pharaoh''s dark green eyes flashed a hint of doubt, and he couldn''t figure out the origin of this kid at all. He dared to come to this muddy water, there must be some basis.


    This is Misty Mountain, anything can happen.


    A few years ago, he capsized in the gutter, and he almost became the laughing stock of Netherland, and he will never forget it.


    But while bringing him shame, it also made him deeply remember that he must not underestimate anyone.


    "What did you say? Let me surrender to you and spare me not to die."


    "Seventh Pharaoh, I think you are really tired of living."


    "You seven emperors of the underworld don''t dare to say nonsense in front of me, just rely on your mere quasi-supreme?"


    "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that."


    "It seems that you are determined not to let people go, don''t you! It''s okay to simply destroy your group of shameless things."


    Gu Huang slid the kitchen knife into his waist and drank all the wine in the altar in one gulp. His whole body burst into flames, his terrifying essence shot straight into the sky like a wolf smoke, and the blood was pouring out like a giant wave in a river.


    It was more like a giant beast that had been sleeping for 100,000 years, bursting out with an unparalleled terrifying aura.


    Annihilate the heavens and suppress the universe.


    "Impossible... such a terrifying aura..."


    "You...you are a supreme...no...the supreme doesn''t have the same aura as you."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jian Mingkong was startled by Gu Huang''s aura, his figure unconsciously took a few steps backwards, and his face even showed fear, he couldn''t believe that he was a supreme, even more tyrannical existence than the supreme, I was afraid that he could be with him. The existence of Shang Zun fighting with his bare hands.


    Who is he? Where did it come from, it turned out to be stronger than Zili in the peak period.


    "Shoot... let''s kill him..."


    "My king...Leave this to us...you go back..."


    "Young Master... My deceased''s eternal layout... How can I let you destroy..."


    "Damn you!"


    The red-haired strong man incarnated by the dragon bird had a gloomy expression, and his murderous intent was cold.


    The momentum of the ancient wilderness is too strong, and the strong one is a bit terrifying, enough to be compared to the first-level emperor.


    Such a world-shattering arrogance, naturally cannot let him go, even if he fights to the death, he must be kept forever.


    "Retreat, you are not his opponent."


    "Your Excellency, who are you? What kind of grievances do I have with you in the underworld?"


    "What is your relationship with Zili, is it worth your sacrifice?"


    "Do you know who you are fighting against? Our kingdom of the dead has existed since the last epoch."


    "Even if we were defeated in the past, at the end of this era, we will definitely return."


    "This is a destiny, and it is a destiny that no one can reverse."


    "You determine and contaminate this cause and effect."


    The seventh pharaoh was shocked and had to re-examine the ancient wasteland. Others could not see his details, but he was different. This mysterious human child was enough to destroy them all.


    The method he cultivated was too terrifying, and it was simply not something they could resist.


    "Hahaha! The seventh pharaoh actually talked to others, I don''t remember you being so good at talking."


    "You really don''t know me?"


    "It seems that you forgot, but I remember it clearly."


    "I have no grudge against you in the underworld, but I have an old account with you to settle."


    "Do you remember who I am?"


    Gu Huang looked up, and suddenly a terrifying aura erupted, like an immortal ruler from the end of ancient times, the rolling aura seemed to annihilate nine days and ten places, hundreds of millions of time and space.


    "You...you are..."


    "You...damn...it''s actually you kid..."


    "Damn, damn, why are you everywhere..."


    "Children of the human race, as long as you can reach the sky today, you can''t even think of escaping from here."


    When the seventh pharaoh heard the words, he became furious on the spot, endless corruption and despair, mixed with a monstrous death energy.


    It was Gu Huang, and he was actually the kid who lost his reputation and was laughed at by the kings of the underworld.


    It is also the only defeat, I did not expect to meet here today.


    There is nothing to say, only a battle!

 Chapter 2727

    "Do you remember? It seems that your memory is not bad."


    "You don''t even want to live today, even with the remaining twelve pharaohs."


    "I will send all of you to the West."


    "Seven years ago, I borrowed someone else''s power. That''s not my ability."


    "Today I''ll give you a chance to make a move and make you die."


    ""Jin... the book of the golden holy way... it turned out to be the book of the golden holy way. "


    "Oh my god! Who is he? He actually masters the supreme inheritance of Confucianism!"


    "Does he want to use the power of Confucianism to break the rules?"


    "Words follow the law, and the holy words are spoken! This is a method that can only be achieved by the great sages of ancient times!"


    Jian Mingkong''s figure quickly retreated, obviously intimidated by the power of Gu Huang, today is a complete eye-opener for him, and he actually saw the legendary golden book of the holy way.


    No wonder his uncle can be highly regarded by Confucianism, this is a deep heritage!


    In this battle, my king is afraid to lose...


    "How many years have there been no Golden Book of Holy Dao..."


    "Who is he? Why is there the inheritance of the Confucian sect, and why has my king ever had a grudge against him, and it has brought about today''s situation."


    "Zili, this slut, why does she have such luck."


    "In a mortal situation, there are still people to help!"


    The black and red-haired strong man incarnated by the dragon bird, the murderous intent in his pupils faded, and some were just endless fear and anxiety.


    An ancient sage who has completed the golden book of Confucianism, and is still so young, who is he?


    What is the background and history?


    Why do you have a grudge with my king, is it really destined that Zi Li should not die?


    No, that bitch must die, no one can save her.


    "The inheritance of that group of sour Confucianism, the children of the human race, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "Do you really think that I only master branch mysteries?"


    "I see how you block the profound meaning of death in this seat!"


    "Profound meaning! Life is extinct!"


    The seventh pharaoh was furious, that was really a great humiliation, using any supernatural powers was fine, but the supernatural powers of the Confucian sect were used, which was to humiliate him clearly.


    I saw that the seventh pharaoh''s body changed greatly, and the endless power of death gathered in the world, as if it communicated with the eternal purgatory, and there was endless death descending.


    Endless death, pure death energy, and seventy-two profound meanings of death filled the heavens and the earth, bursting out with an aura that devoured all life.


    The whole world seems to have been invaded by death and turned into an eternal death ground, forming a world of death.


    "Oh! The Profound Truth of Death? Yes, yes, the talisman of the seventy-two Taos."


    "With your rotten head, it''s really difficult for you."


    "What about the mystery of death? Did it save your life?"


    "Wanli Jiangshan Town Demon!"


    "town!"


    Gu Huang seems to be an immortal sage, and the countless golden characters in front of him are combined, and a dreamlike scene emerges between the heavens and the earth.


    Mountains, lakes, rivers, seas and rivers are full of vitality, like a picture scroll of real existence.


    Thousands of miles of heaven and earth, the divine light is endless, illuminating the four seas and eight wastelands, and it is extremely gorgeous, just like the vast world of humanity.


    The picture-like landscape of the rivers and mountains appeared in the void, filled with endless righteousness, and seemed to gather the general trend of humanity, which was suppressed by its endless humanitarian will.


    The rivers and mountains are thousands of miles, and the splendid flowers are like flowers.


    The profound meaning of death evolved into heaven and earth, and was forcibly crushed and smashed in front of the magical powers displayed by the ancient wilderness.


    Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are the evolution of Haoran Righteousness, and Haoran Righteousness is a branch of the power of light. With the nine taboos of the ancient wilderness, the three thousand branches are already well-known.


    Among the supernatural powers, it is natural that it represents the power of profound meanings. The nine taboos are not invincible. When their cultivation has reached this stage, what they are fighting for is the talisman of profound meanings, which is compared to the degree of control of the rules.


    The seventy-two talismans of death under the control of the seventh pharaoh are completely insignificant in front of Gu Huang, and there is no need to use the profound meaning of life to restrain them.


    The unparalleled deterrence erupted from the map of the rivers and mountains. It seemed to be crushed by the power of hundreds of millions of miles, and it was crushed towards the corpse of the seventh pharaoh in an instant.


    "puff!"


    The seventh pharaoh was severely injured and fell directly from the high platform, with a mouthful of dark green blood sprayed into the void, and the decayed body produced countless cracks.


    It is simply impossible to resist the crushing of the map of Jiangshan Wanli, and the power displayed from the map of Jiangshan Wanli represents the general trend of humanity.


    "People... the general trend of humanity..."


    "Children of the human race, the return of the Supreme Being of our clan is an unstoppable fate..."


    "What does it have to do with you when we seek Piaomiao Mountain to settle our feud?"


    "Why do you want to intervene, do you still have pity on the creatures of this misty mountain?"


    "Even if you kill me today, it''s useless, the return of the supreme is a foregone conclusion."


    The seventh pharaoh almost collapsed, but he never imagined that the ants of the past had grown to such a terrifying level.


    Lost, just less than seven years, and lost again.


    And there is no suspense of defeat, and it is once again defeated by the same person.


    "boom!"


    The figure of the ancient wilderness descended from the sky, like a tyrannosaur, stomping on the face of the seventh pharaoh, and trampling his head deeply into the soil.


    The tyrannical force almost collapsed the ground for hundreds of miles and tens of feet down. It is conceivable to imagine how much hatred and anger the ancient wasteland''s foot contained.


    "Guhuang child, if you want to kill it, kill it, why should you humiliate this king?"


    The seventh pharaoh struggled from the soil, and half of his head was smashed by trampling, but he was an undead creature. Even if his body was completely shattered, as long as he had enough power of death, he could still recover.


    "To humiliate you, yes, I am humiliating you!"


    "Seventh Pharaoh, did you forget how you humiliated me seven years ago?"


    "You forced me to be in a dilemma with millions of people in one city."


    "Do you remember all this?"


    After the words fell, Gu Huang grabbed the body of the seventh pharaoh and slammed it on the ground. The terrifying power almost didn''t tear the void apart.


    The stump of the seventh pharaoh was in pieces, completely without a human form.


    The hatred and anger mixed together, and Gu Huang vented to the extreme, and he would never forget that scene.


    "cough!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, when the Supreme Being of our clan returns, you will surely die!"


    "My Clan Supreme is about to recover..."


    The seventh pharaoh was humiliated, and his dark green eyes were filled with infinite anger, but now he has no power to fight back. Who would have thought that he would encounter the evil star Guhuang just after his arrival.


    "Supreme, go to your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    "If he can recover, my Guhuang''s name will be written upside down."


    "Hand over Zi Li and give you a treat."


    "Otherwise I will let you know that death is a luxury..."


    Gu Huang''s murderous aura was fierce, and he felt endless joy in his heart, and he had been holding it in his heart for seven years.


    It was the most trivial, but also the most powerless, and most humiliating game among the countless crises he encountered in his past and present life.


    Now that the bad anger has come out, the thoughts are incomparable.


    "Gu Huang, stop, and dare to humiliate my king again, I will kill this bitch with my own hands."


    "Kneel down to my king to apologize."


    "Otherwise, you will say goodbye to her forever!"


    The red-haired strong man incarnated by the dragon bird looked at the ancient wilderness with a ferocious face, full of hatred and anger.


    Instead, a pitch-black dagger appeared in the palm of his hand, filled with a monstrous aura of death, which was aimed at Zi Li''s eyebrows.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me, kill the seventh pharaoh, never let him live."


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, if I die, I can exchange for the safety of Misty Mountain, and it is not a pity for me to die in Zili."


    "Son, kill the Pharaoh."


    Zi Li''s state was confused, but when she saw the figure in front of her, she immediately let out an extreme roar, mixed with endless fury. In her purple-red eyes, she was both surprised and grateful...


    It doesn''t matter if she is dead, but she must not let the Pharaoh''s plan succeed, otherwise the misty mountains and hundreds of millions of lives will be in crisis.


    She was not mistaken, this ancient wilderness really has a cultivation base that is no less than hers, and she personally rescued her from danger.


    But she would rather die than die!

 Chapter 2728

    "It doesn''t matter, just do it, don''t be polite to me."


    "You seem to be mistaken a little bit, I''m here today to settle old grievances."


    "As for Zili, it is incidental. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, you can pull it."


    "But this old mummy is sure to die."


    "Brother Longque, hurry up if you want to start. It''s better to let her spirit and soul be annihilated, even with the imprint of the true spirit."


    "Otherwise, I can live her again."


    Gu Huang stomped on Pharaoh''s chest with a ruthless kick, his eyes filled with an endless cold breath.


    They didn''t dare to gamble with the Pharaoh''s life, and they couldn''t afford to gamble at all.


    The seventh pharaoh played an important role in their plans.


    He should be regarded as the strongest existence among the four tribes under the Seven Emperors of the Underworld, and he is free to preside over all situations.


    "Bastard, don''t pretend to be indifferent."


    "It seems that you haven''t recognized the situation yet. Not counting my king, you''ll never want to leave here."


    "Jian Mingkong, what are you still doing? Take him down."


    The red-haired strong man incarnated by the dragon bird, his eyes flashed with endless hatred. If it is possible, he really wants to swallow the ancient waste alive to vent his hatred.


    "Little friend, you shouldn''t have come, you really shouldn''t have come."


    "The old man never thought of becoming an enemy of you, you have decided not to intervene, why do you want to come again."


    "Little friend, don''t blame the old man."


    Jian Mingkong glanced at Gu Huang helplessly. If he was not in a desperate situation, he would definitely not be an enemy of Gu Huang, but now their identities are exposed, which threatens the safety of our king. Naturally, they cannot sit idly by. .


    Even if you are unwilling and unhappy, you still have to make a move in the end.


    The Supremes must return, their dead have lost too much for this plan.


    "Jian Mingkong, honestly stand there for me and don''t move, if you dare to move, I will kill this old mummy immediately."


    "Jian Mingkong, everyone here is qualified to shoot at me, but you are not."


    "You owe me three lives, and you haven''t paid it back yet. Do you dare to shoot at me?"


    "You and I are old friends, don''t force me to kill you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flashed with an unparalleled aura, and he wanted to destroy the Yuanshi Jianzong. Jian Mingkong was the best chess piece, not to mention that he had not yet become a deceased, even if he became a deceased, he would have to be pulled back.


    "Little friend, this old man owes you three lives, this..."


    "Who are you? The old man is just a first acquaintance with you."


    "This owes you three lives, so where do you start?"


    Jian Mingkong was about to make a move, when he suddenly heard Gu Huang''s words, he stood on the spot again, his brows were deeply wrinkled, full of doubts.


    "Enough, Jian Mingkong, hurry up and stop talking to him."


    "He was just trying to stall for time."


    "Children of the human race, the profound meaning of your cultivation is just enough to restrain our king."


    "Jian Mingkong, use your supreme sword intent and kill him for me."


    The strong red-haired man grabbed Zi Li''s throat tightly, so that she could not say a word, and her face was red and almost suffocated.


    It can be seen that all his resentment towards Gu Huang has been applied to Zi Li.


    Zi Li''s crimson eyes looked at Gu Huang, full of deep begging, signaling Gu Huang to kill the seventh pharaoh, regardless of her life and death.


    "Very well, you succeeded in provoking my anger."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to care about your bad things, and I didn''t want to kill this old mummy. I just wanted to clear up the old grudges."


    "But now? One of you counts as one, and all of you will die."


    Gu Huang pushed the seventh Pharaoh out a few hundred feet with one foot, and the chains evolved from the 33 Space Profound Talismans instantly sealed him in the void.


    Stepping out of the body one step at a time, raging on the heavens and the earth, and venting out the momentum of suppressing the eternal eternity, like the eternal master who reversed the end of the long river of time.


    His head full of black hair fluttered without wind, his robes burst in an instant, and his body skyrocketed.


    Ripping apart the sky with bare hands and lifting his feet to smash the ground, it was like the rebirth of an ancient great witch, showing the power of endless rage and raging.


    Eternal and immortal!


    Look at the world and suppress the universe.


    "Witch... big witch... how is it possible..."


    "How can a human race become an ancient witch, who is he?"


    "Guhuang child, you..."


    "Retreat, you are not his opponents, all retreat..."


    The seventh pharaoh, who was banned in the void, let out a burst of exclamation on the spot, he couldn''t believe his eyes, this was a great witch, a real ancient great witch.


    Baizhang body, this is the real Baizhang body. It is not transformed by magical powers, nor is it magical, but the real flesh and blood. Only by smelting the blood of the witch clan to the peak of the ninth order can the body of the great witch be transformed.


    This is a witch, with such a terrifying aura, it is completely incomparable to the powerhouses of the ancient witch tribes in Misty Mountain.


    First, it was the inheritance of the Confucian sect, and now it is the profound meaning of the ancient Wu clan. In just seven years, he has cultivated to the point where he is today.


    Who is the blood of the Wu clan? Could it be that he is a fellow practitioner of the four blood, body, qi, and soul?


    Now the evildoer, such a genius, damn it, how could this king offend such a world-shattering genius...


    "Little friend, stop... and listen to me..."


    "Little friend, our deceased has no grievances or enmity with you, why do you need to forcefully intervene in it, is it worth it for a purple glass?"


    "Do you know what is the relationship between Zili and my Clan Supreme?"


    "Zili is the love of my clan''s supreme, but at a critical moment, it was she who betrayed my clan''s supreme that made our deceased almost perish."


    "Little friend, why do you have to meddle in your own business, why do you have to get along with us?"


    Jian Mingkong looked at the ancient wasteland like a god, his eyes were filled with endless fear, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if he really angered him.


    Transforming the body of a great witch is enough to blow up all the thirteen pharaohs, and they don''t know the great witch of the lineage he has cultivated, but no matter which lineage, it is not something they can resist.


    The Wu clan used to be the ruler of the earth, and even Yunhuangyuan and Piaomiao Mountain did not dare to compete with the Wu clan in those years.


    "Jian Mingkong, it''s not that I can''t get through with you, it''s that you are aggressive."


    "Sunset Bow!"


    Gu Huang roared wildly, as if it was an ancient beast from before the wild and ancient times, showing an endlessly captivating aura.


    Between the heavens and the earth, an endless killing momentum suddenly erupted again, as if the ancient king who had been covered in dust for endless years was revived.


    Ancient, desolate, cold, and dead, it seems to be able to annihilate the power of nine heavens and ten earths, piercing the ancient galaxy.


    An ancient bronze bow slowly emerged. The body of the bow was sixty feet long. The whole body was blue in color.


    The vastness is endless, the cold and dead silence, the sunset bow that has been covered in dust for eternity has reappeared in the world, and the ancient wilderness can now initially exert the power of the sunset bow.


    The first bloodline weapon of the Wu clan since time immemorial, killing unknown powerhouses. The most famous battle was when the arrow god Hou Yi shot and killed Jiu Ri and became famous in the heavens and the world.


    As soon as the sunset bow comes out, no matter where you are, as long as it is locked, you will surely die.


    With Gu Huang''s current cultivation base, the rules of space have been completed. If you use Hunyuan Tiangong to bless it, one arrow is enough to make the emperor fall.


    But the price is too great to consume, but with one arrow down, none of the Thirteen Pharaohs will even think about living.


    "Setting...sunset...bow..."


    "Little friend... stop... stop!"


    "Little friend, you have something to say, something to say! Don''t hold your bow, don''t!"


    "Little friend, this old man kneels down for you."


    "Long Que, don''t hurry up and let people go..."


    Jian Mingkong''s eyes were extremely deadly, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and he knelt down on the spot. If it was just fear before, now it is really powerless.


    Sunset bow! The first bloodline weapon of the Wu clan, I don''t know how many powerhouses it has killed.


    Moreover, the last arrow has not yet appeared in the world. It is rumored that it is the arrow of time that is extremely mysterious, and it was refined by the ancestors of the past time.


    This arrow down, can reverse the long river of time and kill any powerful enemy.


    "Sunset Bow...how is it possible..."


    "It''s really a sunset bow..."


    The red-haired strong man incarnated by the dragon bird was extremely dead, and the black dagger in his hand fell off. The figure was extremely weak, and he knelt down on the spot.


    It is not invincible, but invincible at all. With this arrow, even the Great Emperor can be killed!


    In charge of such a heaven and earth forbidden weapon, it is definitely the enemy of life and death in the kingdom of the deceased.


    Damn Zili, damn bitch, how could there be such a powerful enemy, willing to fight against the kingdom of the dead for her, and even used such forbidden weapons.


    "Let go!"


    "This king is defeated and has nothing to say."


    "But sooner or later in Netherland, someone will find you to settle accounts."


    The only half of the head left of the seventh pharaoh swayed extremely weakly. The ancient wilderness has grown to this point, and he is in charge of such a supreme weapon. It only takes one arrow to destroy the thirteen pharaohs.


    In the face of absolute power, any resistance is futile.


    No need to struggle, just accept your fate!


    The fruit of today, the cause of the past.


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, kill them all, not one of them can be left."


    Zi Li''s figure quickly rushed in front of Gu Huang, looking up at the Baizhang figure in front of him, with deep awe and even a trace of admiration in his purple-red eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, there are many arrogances around the world, and there are also many young evildoers.


    But no one can get into her eyes. Today @she was severely injured and suppressed by the seventh pharaoh.


    But even if she wasn''t injured, it was definitely difficult to escape.


    What kind of style and what kind of heroic appearance this is, forcibly suppressing the seventh pharaoh, deterring them without bloodshed.


    This is the real hero, the real invincible genius.


    "break!"


    The ancient wilderness Baizhang body, as well as the sunset bow in the palm of his hand, fell silent again into his heart, and even broke the seal of the pharaoh with his bare hands.


    "Guhuang, you..."


    The figure of the seventh pharaoh fell to the ground, but he did not expect that Gu Huang would not kill him, which made him even more astonished.


    "Old mummy, I don''t kill you because I want to repay your favor in the underworld."


    "I have always acted with revenge and revenge, and with kindness."


    "I beat you, it''s to get rid of my anger."


    "I destroyed the sea clan a few days ago, and I had the help of the army of the dead world."


    "Resent is resentment, favor is favor, the old grudge between you and me is written off."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the people in front of him with incomparable eyes, mixed with a bit of coldness.


    Resentment is resentment, human affection is human affection, and now it can be regarded as a double karma.


    "Netherland Legion..."


    "The sea clan was wiped out, but you were the one who killed it."


    "Gu Huang, who are you?"


    The seventh pharaoh glanced at Xiao Qi not far away, and his heart was filled with a bit of happiness. No wonder how he forced Xiao Qi not to say a word.


    In the past, Xiao Qi came to the Sea Clan, has he recovered it?


    What an ancient wasteland, it really is a small glimpse of him!


    That''s all, that''s all, today''s situation, can save a life, it is a fortune.


    But that was before the Three Ancient Era...

 Chapter 2729

    "Did you say him?"


    "He''s my brother, old mummy, you should be lucky."


    "He was taken care of by you in the underworld, and it is for his sake that you can live today."


    "I have fought your projection, destroyed the primordial spirit of the Fourteen Pharaohs, fought the wreckage of the gods, fought the darkness, and fought against the Eternal Heaven. Your Netherland is really nothing?"


    "Even if you are the Seven Emperors of the Underworld, I can slap me to death."


    "I''m too lazy to participate in your bad things, but I''m Baoding Zili."


    "Don''t accept it, continue to fight."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the people in front of him, his eyes flickering with endless haze. With his power today and the things he has mastered, the forces on the surface of Netherland are no longer afraid.


    Even with the addition of the nine masters of the abyss, it is still difficult to put pressure on him.


    "Master Gu Huang, why did you let them go? Do you know what kind of disaster they will bring once they are born?"


    "Netherland is the life and death enemy of our Misty Mountain, and we must not let it go."


    "The ancestors of the deceased have awakened, but once they are resurrecting the Supreme, it will be too late."


    "Young master, if you keep breaking it, you will suffer from the chaos!"


    Zi Li didn''t know what happened. Although she was rescued by Gu Huang, she didn''t hear a word of the conversation between Gu Huang and Pharaoh. It seemed that they had reached an agreement.


    "Little friend, don''t believe her, things are not what you think."


    "What kind of life is ruined, it''s just high-sounding words. Our country of the dead once established Huangquan."


    "My Clan Supreme has always advocated peaceful coexistence with all ethnic groups, but she betrayed the Supreme, so that our dead were destroyed."


    "We have never taken the initiative to infringe on any clan. The supreme establishment of Huangquan is to accommodate those undead clan who are not tolerated by heaven and earth and are born from death."


    "We lost the last era, so everything is naturally written by Misty Mountain."


    "They are all a group of selfish and despicable villains. If you don''t believe it, little friend, one day, when you go to the Holy Court, you will naturally understand everything about the past."


    "Little friend, if this old man tells a lie, he will definitely make me die."


    Jian Mingkong''s heart was let go. At least this little ancestor will not be shooting, nor will he interfere in their affairs.


    "Enough, let''s not talk about high-sounding, maybe it was true at the beginning of your supreme establishment, but what have you done in Netherland these years?"


    "You are no better than the abyss? Old mummy, you remembered it for me."


    "I don''t care how you make trouble in Piaomiao Mountain, how many souls you kill, or how you fight in the heavens and the world."


    "But if you dare to invade my human race, go and slaughter my human race."


    "I will come to the underworld in person, and let you and other dead races be exterminated."


    "I hope you don''t follow in the footsteps of the sea clan."


    Gu Huang''s expression is extremely severe, giving people an incomparably oppressive aura. He doesn''t care how the deceased makes trouble, and no matter how many misty mountain creatures will be slaughtered by the underworld, and even how many bloody storms are rolled up in the heavens and the world, as long as he doesn''t move people Clan people, who would care so much.


    "Enough, Gu Huang, do you really think you can suppress us? Can you ignore the deceased?"


    "You don''t have a good thing. One day, I will slaughter your entire human race."


    "The calamity of the deceased in the past, your human race is not to blame."


    The strong man incarnated by the dragon bird, his eyes showed a chill to the bones. He was previously intimidated by the deterrence of the ancient wilderness, and he was forced to kneel on the spot, which was really a shame.


    Now this kid is talking nonsense here again, a lawless appearance.


    "Enough, shut up! Little friend, please be tens of millions of Haihan."


    "She has an insane nature, and she also invites a lot of little friends, don''t care about her."


    "Little friend, calm down, be sure to calm down."


    When Jian Mingkong heard the words, he almost vomited blood, and glared at the dragon bird fiercely. His heart was like falling into an ice cellar. He finally calmed the anger of this ancestor, and even made a sarcastic remark. Are you really not afraid of death?


    "Who made you get up, kneel down for me!"


    Gu Huang shouted loudly, like an ancient giant beast, and the sound like thunder seemed to overturn the pyramid, and the violent and raging momentum rolled out, like a raging river and giant waves, layer after layer toward the dragon. The bird swept away.


    "Pfft!"


    Jian Mingkong''s figure was overturned several hundred meters on the spot by Gu Huang''s momentum. The red-haired strong man incarnated by the dragon bird was completely unable to resist the power of Gu Huang, and instantly knelt on the ground.


    Even the seventh pharaoh was repelled by the momentum of the ancient wilderness. No one expected the momentum of the ancient desert to be so terrifying, even more tyrannical than the previous display of the body of the great witch.


    Obviously Gu Huang still has a hand, and he didn''t burst out with the top power at all. It is conceivable that his cultivation base has reached that step.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Gu Huang, I remember you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Long Que could finish speaking, it was slapped flying by Gu Huang''s fan-like slap, and it just fell several dozen feet and fell heavily on the ground.


    The blood danced wildly, the bones of the face were broken, and it almost collapsed.


    "Dare to say more, still want to remember me, do you think you can live today?"


    "Everyone can live here, but you can''t."


    "Miss, this person is handed over to you."


    "seal up!"


    The mysterious space in Gu Huang''s palm was bound into a chain, which directly tied the red-haired strong man Wu Hua Da, who was the incarnation of the dragon bird, and moved to Zi Li in an instant.


    "Little friend, this..."


    "Is it really impossible to spare a life?"


    Jian Mingkong was extremely bitter, he just couldn''t imagine how things would turn out? If you want to complain, you can only complain that the dragon bird is too extreme, which is the cause of this murder.


    You can''t blame others, you can''t blame others at all!


    "Guhuang, you..."


    "You shouldn''t come, let alone intervene in this matter. You saved Zi Li, not only did it not benefit you at all."


    "On the contrary, it will bring you endless calamities!"


    The seventh pharaoh sighed slightly. He didn''t care about Longque''s life or death at all. He didn''t want to fight the ancient wasteland again, and he didn''t want to be killed by the ancient wasteland one day.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, let''s talk! What are the conditions for the resurrection of the Tenth Supreme."


    Gu Huang took a deep look at the two of them, and silently isolated the space. Instead, he used Divine Sense to transmit sound, not only to bring Zili out, but also to make the plan of Netherland succeed.


    If he finds unpleasant things for Misty Mountain, he will agree with both hands. The enemy of the enemy is the ally. This is an eternal law.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Gu Huang, what exactly are you plotting?"


    The seventh pharaoh looked at Gu Huang in disbelief. This matter is too suspicious. Didn''t he decide to rescue Zi Li and destroy their plan?


    Why does he have to step in again at this time, does he want to eat both ends?


    There is such a cheap thing in the world, and it was hard to find such a single plan, and only then did Zi Li hit hard and be captured in one fell swoop.


    Once they are known by the forces behind Zili, their plan will be shattered.


    "Little friend, you..."


    Jian Mingkong looked at Gu Huang incredulously, and was also confused, unable to figure out Gu Huang''s mind at all.


    "Idiots, if you can make it happen, it''s really a hell."


    "Awakening the Supreme Being is such a big thing, it is not carried out in secret, but it appears so blatantly."


    "Old mummy, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I changed my face and escaped into Misty Mountain, naturally to overturn them."


    "Since you and I have the same goals, then we can naturally form an alliance."


    "When I help you, I also help myself. Besides, you also need my help. You are in the open, and I am in the dark. What is the final result?"


    "Even if you wake up the tenth supreme, you will exhaust the power of the entire underworld, and all the ancestors of your dead country, do you really think you can overturn the misty mountain?"


    "Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddha just come to a few great sages, true immortals, and Bodhisattvas, and they can destroy all of you."


    "It''s not like this is how to deal with Misty Mountain..."


    Gu Huang directly stated his purpose, which is to overturn Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard. Now the appearance of Netherland has given him an opportunity. With Netherland helping him attract most of the firepower, secret arrangements can be carried out.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "But you want to cooperate with us and save Zi Li, do you want to eat both ends?"


    "Don''t you forget what''s behind Zi Li? Once he is known by his forces, he will kill you at all costs."


    "You can''t protect yourself, how can we guarantee the success of our plan."


    The seventh pharaoh also lived for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he would not easily believe in Gu Huang. Although his combat power is very strong, he is simply too strong to be abnormal, but after all, he is only one person.


    "Little friend, my king''s words are reasonable, not to mention that you and I have all been exposed, how could Zili spare us lightly?"


    "And there is something on Zi Li''s body that can revive the Supreme."


    "She stole 30% of the luck of our dead country in the last era."


    "It''s a pity that the kingdom of the deceased has collapsed, and the remaining luck has disappeared. Only the luck on Zi Li and the billions of soul blood in Xuanyang City can barely awaken the Supreme."


    "Little friend, can I ask, who are you?"


    Jian Mingkong frowned and took a deep look at Gu Huang. After all, Gu Huang said that he owed him three lives before, but he didn''t even have a trace of memory, which made him unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry about Zili, I have my own way to convince her."


    "Jian Mingkong, I still have an identity. I was the last order monarch before the Three Ancient Era."


    "Now you know who I am!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his expression was full of stern aura.


    Now it is natural to say frankly about your identity. It is not what it used to be. I didn''t dare to say it when I hid it before, because the cultivation base was too weak.


    These are all his potential strengths, and the elite forces of the entire Daqin Empire are backing them up, so what is he afraid of?


    The only ones who can oppress him are those who exist but will surpass them sooner or later. They are just a small target in his martial arts path.


    "You... are you the... reincarnation of the Last Order Sovereign?"


    "No wonder... no wonder, it''s more than an old friend! It''s a lifesaver!"


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect you to survive."


    "You came to Misty Mountain this time, shouldn''t you want to destroy the Yuanshi Sword Sect again!"


    Jian Mingkong''s heart trembled to the extreme. He really didn''t expect Gu Huang to have such an identity. He was actually the reincarnation of the strongest king in the world.


    No wonder it is so amazing, and it is so enchanting. Sure enough, only the accumulation of the previous life can achieve such a level!


    "The monarch of order...you are the monarch of order..."


    "Hahaha! Although this king is defeated, he is still honored, and even if he is defeated, he is still honored!"


    "I once went down into the abyss alone, forced the nine masters to bow their heads, and was the monarch of order who made the seven emperors of our clan bow their heads."


    "I didn''t expect that I would go to war with Emperor Tianwu."


    "It''s not wrong to lose!"


    The seventh pharaoh swept away the previous haze, and didn''t care at all. He was defeated in the hands of an orderly monarch. If it spreads out, he will also be famous in the world.

 Chapter 2730

    "Don''t mention the false name in the past, old mummy, about my identity, whether it is in the past or this life, dare to reveal the slightest bit."


    "I don''t need to come to you, someone will leave you without a place to be buried."


    "Sign this soul contract, don''t blame me for acting like a villain."


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, if you are searched for your soul, you will leak me out."


    "Not to mention the plan? You and I have nowhere to run."


    "With the restrictions of the soul contract, it is almost impossible for others to search for your soul."


    "It''s also a layer of protection for you, and so is your Jian Mingkong."


    Ancient Wilderness directly evolved a book of contracts with the Soul Profound Talisman. Now that his true body has been exposed, there are indeed many risks, but the rewards are also huge.


    At least the Netherland lineage can''t cooperate without cooperation, because they have no other choice.


    "Okay, this king signs it."


    "I will sign too."


    Jian Mingkong and the seventh pharaoh didn''t even think about it, they signed the soul oath with the true spirit mark on the spot. The two knew very well that Gu Huang wanted to clean them up, so it didn''t take so much trouble at all. They really wanted to cooperate, and there was more. big plot.


    It is also of great benefit to them that the monarch of order once made plans in secret.


    "Oh! So happy, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you in secret?"


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but be a little curious. He didn''t expect these two people to make such a decision and dare to sign a contract with him directly.


    If you want to kill them now, it''s just a matter of one thought.


    But they are fearless and have some courage.


    "You are a monarch of order, and your actions have always been bright. If you really want to kill us, why do you need these tricks."


    "Besides, it died in your hands, and we also recognized it."


    "Anyway, we believe in your character."


    The seventh pharaoh has considerable decisiveness, and he is not his opponent anyway. If he really wants to harm them, there is absolutely no need to be so troublesome.


    Besides, Emperor Tianwu, that is known to everyone in the world, and it is never long-winded to kill someone.


    Acting has always been bright, and the reputation that has been killed in the sea of ????corpses and blood.


    "Old mummy, I have underestimated you."


    "Since you are so determined, and you believe me, then you should have a rich reward."


    "I just heard about the son of the deceased in your mouth, who is that."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at everything in front of him thoughtfully, and was quite curious about the son of the deceased in their mouth.


    Obviously, it is the joint layout of Laohuo and the Tenth Supreme, but I don''t know who is unlucky and got into the pit, and was calculated by him for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that the prophecy says that the son of the deceased is the one who defies the sky and will come with the tenth mark."


    "Getting its supreme inheritance is the only existence that can awaken the supreme."


    "He will inherit our country of the dead and restore our former glory."


    "But we really don''t know who the son of the deceased is?"


    The seventh pharaoh spoke again, and only the remaining half of his head shook again, obviously full of unknowns.


    "The Eternal Defender, the tenth mark..."


    "If the time comes, it will naturally appear, so where does Supreme Wuyuan sleep?"


    "And what is the relationship between Wuyuan Supreme and the gluttonous clan?"


    Gu Huang has decided to intervene in it, naturally it is to figure out the causal relationship of all the existences in it, in order to make a better arrangement, and ruthlessly calculate the coming Miao Miao Mountain powerhouse.


    "The gluttonous family has been guarding the supreme dojo since ancient times."


    "It is equivalent to the war beast that the Supreme was in captivity in the past. As for the place where the Supreme slept, it was under Xuanyang City."


    "Our appearance is just to attract the attention of others, so as to prepare the blood sacrifice to Xuanyang City, and forcefully awaken the Supreme with 30% of Zi Li''s luck."


    "It''s just that without Zili, our plan will definitely be delayed."


    "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t come to rescue Zi Li, and you shouldn''t reveal your identity."


    The seventh pharaoh could only sigh, full of deep helplessness. Although Gu Huang saved Zi Li, he also took himself in.


    Once the forces behind Zili were known, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Does Zili have the 30% luck of the kingdom of the deceased?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you take 30% of her luck, then the karma between her and your deceased kingdom will be settled."


    "Since you know Zi Li''s identity and dare to plot against her, aren''t you afraid that the forces behind her will go to the underworld?"


    "This game is really difficult? But it''s not impossible to break it."


    "Old mummy, borrow your head."


    "Great Sword Intent!"


    When the words fell, the ancient desolate god''s dark golden light flashed, and a black sword shadow with a length of three thousand feet erupted behind it, full of endless majestic and domineering aura.


    Vast and endless, like an endless void.


    The rolling sword intent staggered the heaven and the earth, and an eternal and endless terrifying force erupted, instantly beheading the seventh Pharaoh''s head, and only half of the head fell.


    "The Great Sword Intent... Your Majesty... You..."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?"


    Jian Mingkong''s eyes narrowed, and he was once again amazed at the terrifyingness of the ancient wilderness. Even the Great Destruction Sword Intent, one of the eight swords of the Yuanshi Sword Sect, was cultivated to the point of completion.


    Even the level of the Great Destruction Sword Intent has far surpassed him, and what he majored in is the Great Destruction Sword Intent.


    "The Seal of the Demon Sealing Sword!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Jian Mingkong, grabbed his five fingers, and five purple sword prints crossed the void, and instantly said, "Who could guess that I shot it secretly? I''m just a saint, at best it''s a means. Just a unique spirit chef."


    "However, Elder Jian, you have to suffer a little, old mummy, draw out the rotten power of Elder Jian, and swallow his life of about a thousand years."


    "Does this make it possible to mix the fake with the real?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, no one could understand his thoughts.


    What he wants to do is not only to take both ends, but to use both ends to completely become a planner hidden behind the scenes. First, cut off the wings of Samsara Sect a little bit, secretly accumulate strength, and in the future, Samsara will be annihilated in one fell swoop.


    Zi Li is a very good card, and it can have unexpected effects when used properly.


    It is enough to erase most of Zi Li''s memories and construct a false memory, so that Zi Li mistakenly thinks that Jian Ming is the most powerful person in the air, and there is this important relationship.


    I dare not say that in the misty mountain, there is at least one more layer of amulet.


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Be bold and ask yourself, what exactly are you plotting?"


    "If you have the credit of Zili, you will have endless benefits. No matter any strong enemy, the forces behind Zili can help you settle it."


    "It''s a little too troublesome for you to be so thoughtful."


    The seventh pharaoh also couldn''t tell what Gu Huang was doing. After all, it was too troublesome. This was already raised to the level of layout, rather than simply calculating who.


    He must be brewing a shocking overall situation, but he just doesn''t know who is going to be unlucky.


    "Yeah! Your Majesty, if you give me this credit, the forces behind Zili will definitely be questioned in many ways."


    "The kingdom of the deceased in the past was destroyed by them..."


    "This is the enemy of life and death! Your Majesty, if I reveal my fault, wouldn''t I also be implicated in you?"


    "If I can''t bear the pressure, wouldn''t it be..."


    Jian Mingkong knew very well how complicated the situation was hidden behind this seemingly glory. The news of the deceased''s kingdom was inevitable, and the forces behind Zili knew that sooner or later, they would definitely come to investigate in person.


    Anyone related to Zili will be questioned one by one.


    "Don''t worry, I have the contract protection for you, let them search their souls."


    "Elder Jian, now I have to let you bear the pressure for you, you are right, I do have a plan."


    "You have old grudges with Piaomiao Mountain, and I don''t have one."


    "But in addition to Misty Mountain and Reincarnation Sect, we have more powerful enemies."


    "These powerful enemies are far beyond your imagination. Just a foreign land is enough to destroy us."


    "The chaos has arisen, and the catastrophe has arisen. This is a farther epoch that was born before, and no one knows what the catastrophe is?"


    "But there was a senior who deduced that on the day of the catastrophe, life will die, the world will be dark, the blood will flow into rivers, the universe will collapse, time and space will be disillusioned, and everything will be killed to silence."


    "Piaomiao Mountain and Reincarnation Sect have existed for too long, and they must have some clues about the catastrophe."


    "I have to come, I have to make arrangements, and I also have to settle some old grudges."


    "With my current strength, I didn''t face their forces directly, I could only change my face and plot secretly."


    "Old corpse, Elder Jian, what happened today is only known to the three of us."


    "Whether it is your ancestor of the deceased, or the Supreme Being who is about to wake up, you must not reveal the slightest bit, or disaster will strike."


    Gu Huang once again gave a serious warning, and of course he was half-truthed. Since it is to cooperate? It''s supposed to be cooperative.


    Whether it is the underworld or the dead, when they are useless, it will be the day of their annihilation.


    The dead of the evil spirits, once they show up, do not ask the reason, they will be executed directly.


    This is the iron law of the human race, and cooperating with them today is forced by the situation, how can it be possible to cooperate with them.


    Whether it is the abyss, the underworld, or the dark world, when Daqin is born and the time is ripe, they will be wiped out in one fell swoop, so that their dead race will be wiped out, and the human race will never be invaded by aliens.


    This day is not too far away...


    "It turns out that, Your Majesty, don''t worry! Even if you die, you will never reveal a word."


    "It''s just your majesty, the Yuanshi Sword Sect was destroyed by you in the past, and you are here again, but do you want to destroy it again?"


    Jian Mingkong looked at Gu Huang noncommittally. He was not a pity for Yuanshi Jianzong, but he didn''t want innocent disciples to be implicated. Yuanshi Jianzong was indeed built by the remnants of the past, but it was no longer the Yuanshi Jianzong.


    "Elder Jian, I can''t guarantee this."


    "But you can rest assured that if you really want to liquidate, I will not implicate innocent people."


    "Elder Jian, there was a tragic bloody case before the Three Ancient Era. At first, I thought it was the remnant of the evil gods in the outer domain, but the news I got was that your Yuanshi Jianzong did it."


    "I want to know who is the murderer who slaughtered millions of human beings?"


    Gu Huang investigated this murderous case for a long time in the past, and even destroyed the inheritance of the Blood God Religion, but the news I got today turned out to be someone from the Yuanshi Sword Sect.


    whoever he is? It must be killed.

 Chapter 2731

    "murder?"


    "Your majesty is a bloody case that was famous thousands of years ago, which indirectly led to the destruction of several great sects."


    "If it''s this bloody case, your majesty doesn''t need to investigate, I can answer you, it''s not what Yuanshi Jianzong did."


    "It was the reincarnation empress who was rampant in the sky for a while."


    "It''s just that I borrowed the supernatural power of Yuanshi Jianzong. Your majesty, you were the mortal enemy of the Empress of Reincarnation. As long as you meet, you must fight to the death."


    "But how can none of you help anyone?"


    "And the great masters of the few parties back then were even more obstacles to the reincarnation queen''s conquest, although they didn''t have much of a good reputation."


    "But Your Majesty, you know that the great teachers from all sides went to you for help many times, but they were blocked by your people, so you didn''t receive any news at all."


    "The Empress of Reincarnation sent someone to blame a few sects, and it really caused a huge shock."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t give a few sects a chance to explain at all, just killed them all, leaving none of them behind."


    The seventh pharaoh shook his head helplessly. The bloody battle at the beginning directly attracted the attention of so many people, and several religions were directly uprooted, and almost no one was left.


    Among them, the most famous are the twelve blood gods of the blood god sect, as well as the three major priests, and hundreds of millions of believers, all of whom have been cut down by one person.


    Only the Great Elder of the Blood God Sect hated the sky, and finally fell into the underworld. Now he is in a state of half-dead and half-life, but he is a close friend of himself.


    "Did the Empress of Reincarnation take the blame?"


    "How did you know so clearly? I remember that the top of the Blood God Sect was killed by me."


    "In addition to a space blood god envoy, there is also the blood god sect''s great elder who ran away. I have been looking for him for a hundred years, and I have searched all over the heavens, but I have not found his whereabouts."


    "Could it be that the old thing escaped into the underworld?"


    Gu Huang''s brows furrowed tightly, and he always felt that this matter was not simple. It actually involved the slut Xue Yun, the empress of reincarnation, but Xue Yun''s reincarnation was killed by herself, and it was considered to be for the hundreds of people who died. Wan Zimin took revenge.


    "Yes, that old thing has indeed fallen into the underworld. He hates you and the Empress of Reincarnation to the extreme."


    "Your Majesty, if we meet in the future, please be merciful."


    "He is also a pitiful person who was plotted against him. He has shot against the Empress of Reincarnation more than once, but unfortunately they all came back in vain."


    "The Empress of Reincarnation is too strong, she is really strong to the point of pervertedness."


    "Even the emperor of my family admitted that he is not the opponent of the Empress of Reincarnation. If you meet him in the future, be careful."


    The seventh pharaoh sighed, the Empress of Reincarnation was a sharp blade hanging over their heads, and it might catch her attention at some point.


    This is Misty Mountain, but there is no iron law that the emperor cannot do.


    In this world of Misty Mountain, as long as you are strong enough, you will arouse the awe of others.


    One person dominates one side, and one person can become respected.


    "Isn''t that bitch dead? He came down as a god before the Three Ancient Era, and I killed him with my own hands."


    "Old mummy, is that bitch''s body still alive?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly became fierce. If that bitch was still alive, then things would be really difficult.


    That bitch once seemed to have the inheritance of Da Lao Hei, and it was indeed a complete reincarnation, not a soul incarnation.


    Her cultivation was earth-shattering, and it had brought countless oppressions to her.


    "Death, how is it possible? Your majesty, she has joined the Reincarnation Sect. Now in the Reincarnation Sect, it can be said that she is under one person and above ten thousand people, and enjoys full respect."


    "Don''t forget the Supreme Being of Reincarnation. He has cultivated the profound meaning of reincarnation and projected a person from the reincarnation of the six paths. It''s nothing at all!"


    "There are rumors that the Empress of Reincarnation was a disciple of Reincarnation Supreme several lifetimes ago."


    "The Empress of Reincarnation is now in the Reincarnation Sect, and she can completely decide the candidate of the leader in one word."


    "There are also rumors that the Empress of Reincarnation has taken back the cultivation of previous lives, and now she is about to attack the mythical Daluo and embark on the ancient avenue that has long since disappeared."


    "Not the way it is today."


    The seventh pharaoh has been paying attention to Misty Mountain for a long time, and he is very clear about the internal structure of these forces, especially the Empress of Reincarnation, who is even more powerful to the point of perversion.


    It''s not a problem to tear apart half of the statues with bare hands.


    "Okay, okay, okay, is this bitch still alive?"


    "If I can kill her once, I can kill her a second time."


    "This time, I will let her spirit and soul perish and never be born again."


    "Want to prove Da Luo? Bitch, I see how you attack Da Luo."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with endless coldness and murderous aura. He could spare the seventh pharaoh, and he could spare Yuanshi Jianzong, but only Xue Yun, the slut, could never be spared.


    There is no end to death, only one side is dead.


    "Your Majesty, the Reincarnation Sect is at the top of the second stratum, with more than one million followers, not counting the inheritance in all walks of life. If you want to add them all up, it will exceed tens of millions."


    "Three thousand years ago, the sect leader of the reincarnation sect took over. The reincarnation sect alone had more than a thousand emperors from all walks of life, and there were a hundred of them at the peak of the emperor."


    "This is only the power of Wanjie, if it is the power of Misty Mountain, it is even more terrifying."


    "Our Yuanshi Sword Sect has become a puppet of the Reincarnation Sect. It is easier said than done to destroy the Reincarnation Sect!"


    "Reincarnation Supreme is one of the Nine Great Supremes of the ancient times. His real body is in the Great Thousand World, and he has a good relationship with the Ancient Celestial Clan."


    "It''s hard, it''s really hard."


    Jian Mingkong sighed and felt a deep sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. Gu Huang wanted to destroy the Reincarnation Sect, so why didn''t they want to destroy it?


    In the past, the Tenth Supreme had developed a force no less than the Reincarnation Sect, but he failed to prove the Dao and was trapped by Samsara and Zhantian.


    So much so that the Supreme had to fall into a deep sleep, and even preserve himself in the way of the dead.


    "What about reincarnation?"


    "I can destroy the samsara religion by myself, but I have no time to waste in the samsara religion."


    "Three years, within three years, I will personally bury the reincarnation religion."


    "In ten years, I will be standing on the top of Misty Mountain."


    "Elder Jian, when we go out, you must find a way to help me enter the Reincarnation Sect."


    "No matter how strong the fortress is, it is broken from the inside. I don''t believe that the reincarnation religion is monolithic."


    Gu Huang clenched his ten fingers into fists and unconsciously clenched them. Zhantian and Samsara are indeed bringing him boundless oppression, but he does not believe that the interior of Samsara Sect will be truly monolithic, and there is no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    A year has been wasted, he can''t delay any longer, he only has a chance for a big millennium.


    You must enter the samsara religion, only in this way can you truly find the opportunity to break down.


    "What? Your Majesty, you...you want to enter the Reincarnation Sect."


    "It''s too dangerous, no, absolutely not."


    "Your Majesty, you were close friends with Samsara, so they must know you very well."


    "If you join the Reincarnation Sect, if you reveal your whereabouts, won''t it bring disaster to you?"


    "Especially there is the Empress of Reincarnation, who is proficient in one of the six magical powers of Buddhism."


    "Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?"


    Jian Mingkong really didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so crazy, and he wanted to take risks with his own body, but if he was found out, he would definitely die!


    In particular, the selection of disciples by the reincarnation religion can be described as cruel to the extreme.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, it''s too risky for you."


    "Although you have endless magical powers, the biggest problem is your identity."


    "You appeared in Misty Mountain rashly. With the power of the Reincarnation Sect, I will do everything possible to dig your bottom."


    "Even if you can pass many tests, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be targeted."


    The seventh pharaoh didn''t doubt Gu Huang''s words, given him ten years, he could really destroy the samsara religion by himself.


    But his temperament is radical by nature, as can be seen from his projection seven years ago, he did not hesitate to burn the luck to draw out the emperor''s dharma.


    He is an extreme lunatic who doesn''t play cards at all.


    "It''s okay, I have a way to deal with it."


    "Elder Jian, you have the quota to recommend disciples to Yuanshi Jianzong every year!"


    "Find a way to get one for me, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "I am more familiar with the means of reincarnation than you, and I just want to act under their noses."


    "Besides, you seem to have forgotten that there is Zili!"


    "With her relationship, who would dare to investigate me."


    "Originally, I planned to erase Zi Li''s memory, but now I have to change the method."


    "I promise to pick up Zili."


    "It''s time for me to meet Zi Li. If this method is unsuccessful, I''m erasing her memory."


    Gu Huang is already planning to go deep into it, not only to ensure that the tenth supreme wakes up smoothly, but also to ensure that Zi Li is safe and sound.


    And he didn''t want to lose the trump card of Zili, and it was the trump card of the trump cards.


    This is a talisman, if used properly, it can work wonders at critical moments.


    "Your Majesty, be careful! She won''t compromise so easily."


    "Especially when you reveal your strength again, she will doubt you even more."


    Jian Mingkong sighed slightly, and his heart was full of helplessness. On the one hand, he was worried, on the other hand, he was secretly grateful.


    If there is a secret arrangement by His Majesty, their plans for the kingdom of the deceased will be greatly advanced, and the Supreme will be able to recover smoothly.


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared in front of Zi Li in an instant through the blocked space. The black-clothed woman incarnated by a dragon bird on the ground was already in a different place, completely cut off by Zi Li.


    When Gu Huang appeared, Zi Li looked at him indifferently, the previous gratitude and joy had disappeared, replaced by indifference and resentment.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Huang to be in a relationship with the deceased. Even if he didn''t know the danger of the deceased, he should know the horror of the deceased in the underworld!


    Once it comes, it will definitely bring monstrous disasters. I don''t ask him to fight for everything for the living beings, but at least we must distinguish the importance of it!


    "Yo! I said Miss Zi, what kind of expression do you have? You hate to eat my rhythm!"


    "Do you treat your savior like this?"


    "You are so careful that you won''t be able to marry in the future! Become an old woman with a wrinkled face."


    "Women get old quickly when they are angry."


    "And my Miss Zi, you can''t hold it anymore! You will definitely die when Hongmeng Tianbing erupts."


    Gu Huang took out a jar of spirit wine, and took a sip on the spot. I''m afraid I can''t hide it, and it''s hard to fool me. This Zi Li is not an idiot, so let''s just tell it all!


    "People rape, don''t talk to me, you don''t deserve it!"


    "You don''t care about the life and death of this young lady. Even if she falls here, that''s my business."


    "There''s no need for you to be a hypocrite here."


    Zi Li bit the corner of her lips and looked at Gu Huang with indifference. She really wanted to bite her to death.


    "People rape, if I am a rape, there will be no good people in this world."


    "Miss Zi, you don''t need to be so vicious."


    "You keep dying for the sake of life, keep dying for the sake of peace, and show your hatred for the deceased, but it''s all your one-sided words, just to cover up your unease."


    "Are you afraid of the recovery of the Tenth Supreme to ask you to settle old accounts!"


    Gu Huang sat cross-legged, looked up at Zi Li in front of him, stretched his waist slightly, and a mysterious smile hung on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2732

    Zi Li was silent, speechless.


    Only Zi Li knows how much selfishness is hidden in her endless righteousness for the sake of the misty mountains and myriad spirits, in order to prevent life from being ruined.


    Even though she is the eldest lady from the top forces, but she escaped here alone, she has already explained everything.


    She is afraid, even more afraid, afraid of Wuyuan Supreme to wake up, afraid of Wuyuan Supreme to ask her to settle old accounts.


    Because she has 30% luck of the kingdom of the deceased, it is destined that she will have countless involvements with the kingdom of the deceased.


    Either she destroys the kingdom of the dead, or the kingdom of the dead destroys her.


    "Why, why don''t you speak, I thought about it!"


    "Perhaps there is a trace of righteousness in your heart, but it''s just incidental!"


    "The reappearance of the kingdom of the dead is a general trend that no one can stop. In the face of this general trend, your Zi Li is destined to be crushed."


    "Whether you hand over the 30% luck or not, you will be destined to be implicated in the kingdom of the deceased."


    "Miss Zi, your situation is not optimistic!"


    Gu Huang took a sip of the spirit wine again, as if he was in control of the future, with the Zhizhu in his hand.


    "Yes, what you said makes sense, I do have selfishness."


    "But I''m at least fighting, not giving in to the dead, so what about you?"


    "How did you do it, knowing that the deceased is the enemy of our living, yet you still have sex with them."


    "Now you are pretending to appear in front of me again, no matter what you say? I won''t believe it."


    "You are a rapist."


    Zi Li gnashed her teeth and looked at Gu Huang. She hated Gu Huang''s power but she didn''t need to be on the right path. She could completely kill this group of pharaohs. time to prepare.


    This is a war that has swept the whole life, who can run away.


    "Okay! What do you say?"


    "My eldest lady, is there anything wrong with your head! Even if I kill the Thirteen Pharaohs, what effect will it play?"


    "The return of the supreme is a foregone conclusion, the ancestor of the deceased has awakened, and that is a powerhouse comparable to the ancestor of the martial arts."


    "Killing the Thirteen Pharaohs will only make the ancestors of the deceased violent, and thus invade at all costs."


    "At that time, I''m afraid that it will not be a mere underworld, but the abyss, the alliance of the dark world."


    "Ever since time immemorial, the abyss, the dark world, and the underworld have always been linked together by the same spirit. You Miao Miao Mountain can indeed have the power to destroy them, but can you be the same enemy, regardless of all the sacrifices?"


    "You can''t do it! So don''t deceive yourself. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected, and the top forces are high above them. How can they ever control the life and death of subordinate forces."


    "As long as the deceased does not affect their interests, do you think they will take action?"


    Gu Huang sighed silently, and drank the wine on his own. It seems that it doesn''t make sense. He can only adopt the previous plan, continue to hide in a low-key manner, hide, and enter the reincarnation religion step by step!


    "What about you? Who are you? What are you plotting?"


    "Just as what you said makes sense, but the birth of the deceased will surely bring disaster."


    "You should admit it! Although I didn''t hear what you were discussing just now? But you will definitely help them resurrect the tenth supreme, thus shaking the foundation of Misty Mountain."


    "Don''t forget, you are a living person."


    Zi Li''s heart dropped to a freezing point, and she knew that it was impossible to count on him. People who could live with the deceased were definitely not good people.


    He obviously has a cultivation level no less than hers, but he keeps a low profile and hides it. He has no goodwill towards Misty Mountain.


    "Miss Zi, it seems that you still don''t understand after all, let alone what I mean."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you more. It''s better for you to forget about everything here."


    "Time is running out!"


    "Soul Forgotten!"


    Gu Huang stood up, his palms spread into the void, and a silver and dark blue talisman of profound meaning appeared.


    The time mystery of the three hundred and thirty-three paths spreads out with the ancient wasteland as the center, almost shrouding the entire interior of the pyramid, and the power of time taboo, the first of the nine taboos, is displayed.


    Countless talismans evolved into the void, forming a dark blue river in the dark, with neither its source nor its end, everlasting.


    With the backflow of the blue river, all the images in it also disappeared rapidly, and the flow did not stop until the picture was frozen before the purple glass went deep into the pyramid.


    And the talisman of the soul''s profound meaning cast by the ancient wilderness is also integrated into the blue river. With countless silver lights falling into it, the blue river ripples endlessly.


    The dissipated memory picture was completely dissolved by the silver radiance, and it seemed that there was a great magical power to forcibly erase it.


    Among the nine taboos, the first time mystery, the most mysterious soul mystery, if people see it, it will be extremely terrifying, with the current cultivation base of Ancient Desolation, and the degree of mystery mastered.


    Unless there is a strong man in charge of the law of time and soul, who forcibly reverses time and soul at any cost, finds all traces from the source, and may be able to restore Zi Li''s true memory of this place.


    It is a pity that this is impossible, and no one will touch the long river of time and reverse the law of the soul for this little memory, and no one can afford the cause and effect.


    After doing all this, Gu Huang once again performed a profound meaning, implanting some false memories, such as the memory of Jian Mingkong fighting against the seventh pharaoh and saving Zili at the risk of death.


    And he was just assisting from the side. He also forcibly extracted a trace of the primordial power of Hongmeng Tianbing from Zi Li''s body, and directly sealed it, secretly integrating it into the front of the ancestor of the astral ice spirit.


    As long as the ancestor of the ice spirit refines this trace of origin and controls the power of Hongmeng Tianbing, it will definitely be able to produce a qualitative transformation.


    In the same way, he also took a bit of it himself and directly integrated it into the body, temporarily suppressing it with the power of the Primordial Indestructible Heaven Art, and leaving it to be slowly smelted in the future.


    At this time, Zi Li fell into a deep sleep, all the false memories were formed, even if Zi Li had monstrous means, she would not notice a trace.


    I saw that the ancient deserted eyes were as black as ink, and they were cold and dead like an abyss of nothingness.


    Not only did she copy a memory from her true spirit, but she also saw Zi Li immersed in the depths of the soul sea, a mass of light emitting a dim yellow lustre, with a trace of incomplete ancient talismans wrapped around it.


    The ancient talisman seems to be a seal, but it is a lot incomplete, and the dim yellow light group reveals a trace of death, darkness, and the evil aura of decay, as if some ancient demon is sealed.


    This is the luck of the deceased. I did not expect that the deceased also has the power of luck.


    Silently, the idea of ??nothingness in the ancient wilderness wrapped the fate of the deceased, and took a peek at the fate of the hundred clans that had been sealed in the depths of their souls, and really found the fate of the deceased.


    The same ancestry and the same origin is exactly the half of the kingdom of the deceased that disappeared. Now it adds up to 80% of the luck of the deceased, but the remaining 50% will not be easily handed over to the kingdom of the deceased.


    Always try to maximize the benefits, at least wait for someone who can represent the country of the deceased.


    Gu Huang lifted the blockade of time and the profound meaning of the soul, and still isolated Zi Li here, and the figure stepped in front of the two, "Old mummy, this is the luck of your kingdom of the dead! Now it can be regarded as the original owner. "


    "Zili can''t be used much, and I erased my memory, let''s take the previous plan!"


    "Elder Jian, you will take more risks than me in the future. You must bear it."


    "You are Zili''s savior, this is a double-edged sword, you have to use it."


    "Old mummy, this 30% luck is enough for you to cross the line. Don''t withdraw the power of the abyss for the time being. It is a deterrent to this area."


    "As for who of your Thirteen Pharaohs to keep and who to go, you decide for yourself!"


    "Elder Jian, it''s been a long time since we came out, and it''s time to go back."


    Jian Mingkong was determined, as long as Zili didn''t discover their identities, and the fate of the deceased was obtained, it was already half the solution.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, even if the old man blows himself up, no one will find anything wrong."


    "We''re just a small person, those high-level people don''t have the heart to pay attention to us?"


    "Your Majesty, if you want to join the Reincarnation Sect, you will have a chance in three months. This time we have seven places in the Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "The old man is also eligible to recommend, but in the end it is up to the suzerain to rule."


    "I think the Sect Master will agree, but if you can''t do it, you can also go to Tiansheng Academy."


    "But the reincarnation sect''s assessment is extremely cruel, and at least it requires the ancient king''s cultivation."


    Jian Mingkong''s heart was settled, but he talked to Gu Huang about the number of places in the Reincarnation Sect, but thinking about the means of his majesty, it is not a problem to want to join the Reincarnation Sect.


    The difficulty is the identity issue, but if there is a relationship, I believe it will be solved long ago.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard for a long time that you are proficient in Pill Talisman Formation, and there are formations guarding outside the Supreme Dojo under Xuanyang City."


    "Now we get 30% luck, even if we can''t fully revive the supreme, at least we can wake up the supreme."


    "At that time, I hope that Your Majesty can help and take us into the Supreme Dojo."


    The seventh pharaoh clasped his fists in a salute, his expression full of awe, the name of his majesty resounded in the heavens and the world, the strongest was not his cultivation, but reached the peak in various fields and became the number one genius in the world.


    If Your Majesty is willing to make a move, it would be completely out of the question if you want to come to the dojo''s guardian array.


    "No problem, I''ll take action if needed."


    "But I won''t come forward in person, but I will tell you how to break the formation."


    "Old mummy, I will never show up until I have to."


    "There is also Xiaoqi, don''t tell him anything about me, you are still what you were before."


    "If Xiao Qi has any loss, I will not spare you lightly."


    "In the past few months, I will be in Xuanyang City, and I may go to Yuanshi Sword Sect in the future."


    "If there is any news, let Elder Jian inform me."


    "Old mummy, this is a space communication talisman, and it must not be used lightly until the critical moment."


    "If you encounter a crisis, you can crush this talisman. Under the eleventh-order formation, it can be unimpeded."


    "Old mummy, how did you get from the underworld to the misty mountain, and who opened this passage for you."


    Gu Huang knows that among the dead there are many strong people who are good at the power of space, but it is not so simple to open up a passage between the two realms. If you know the coordinates of the space passage here, if you encounter a crisis in the future, you can use the boundless stone to instantly shuttle out. .


    "Your Majesty, this is what our Supreme has left long before eternity."


    "It''s just been banned for many years, only we Netherland know."


    "The entrance to this passage is in a canyon three thousand miles away from here. The entrance is blocked by a magic circle, but with your cultivation base, your majesty, it is enough to survive."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not too late, I want to return to Netherland to return to my life."


    The seventh pharaoh is so anxious, and now he has obtained the fate of the deceased. This credit has not gone away, but he has to share it with the remaining twelve pharaohs. Eating alone is destined to not last long, and winning people''s hearts is what he is best at. .

 Chapter 2733

    ancient home.


    With the opening of a Void Gate, Gu Huang appeared with Zi Li on his back, and Jian Mingkong appeared. Wan Jiukong finally let go of the hanging heart when he saw the three of them returning.


    "Little friend, Elder Jian, what''s wrong with you, why are you so embarrassed."


    "How is it, Miss, what happened to you?"


    Wan Jiukong took a few steps forward and took Zi Li from Gu Huang''s back. Seeing the confusion between Gu Huang and Jian Ming''s air, it was obvious that they had encountered a great battle.


    "Wan Lao, don''t talk about it, this time is really a life-and-death situation, if there is no elder Jian in time."


    "I''m afraid none of the three of us will be able to come back, but the crumbs of the underworld haven''t done any good."


    "Elder Jian, hurry up and rest upstairs, you have lost too much vitality, this bottle of spirit wine can temporarily stabilize your body."


    Gu Huang took out a bottle of Demonic Ape Divine Brew, which has one-tenth of the effect, and can temporarily suppress Jian Mingkong''s body.


    Doing a show? Naturally, it is necessary to make a complete set, at least to flicker Wan Jiukong.


    Most of the credit must be given to Jian Mingkong, and Wan Jiukong will not have any doubts.


    "it is good!"


    Jian Mingkong glanced at Gu Huang, took the wine, and went upstairs after swaying his body. After all, the life span of a thousand years was drawn by the Pharaoh, and it was also a big violation of his newly recovered physique.


    "Little friend, what''s going on, with your cultivation base... Could it be..."


    "You are proficient in the profound meaning of space! If you want to run away, who can stop you."


    "What''s the matter, Miss?"


    Wan Jiukong is not suspicious of Guhuang, but he really doesn''t understand what happened. With Guhuang''s cultivation base, he is so embarrassed. Obviously, there is great terror in it.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s almost impossible to come back. The pharaoh who suppressed Zili is also proficient in the profound meaning of space."


    "And at least one hundred and seventy talismans of profound meaning have been cultivated, and the degree of mastery of the profound meaning of space is only stronger or weaker than mine."


    "I was going to take Zili away quietly. Who ever wanted to be discovered by Pharaoh, if it wasn''t for Elder Jian who arrived in time, he really wouldn''t be able to come back."


    "However, the old mummy didn''t take advantage of it either. Half of his head was cut off by Elder Jian''s extermination sword intent, and he was even sealed."


    "Netherland is really not to be peeped, not to be underestimated! This is just the pharaoh. If there are seven emperors of the underworld, don''t even think about returning alive today."


    "It was really dangerous, but fortunately we ran back."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, revealing the appearance of the rest of his life after the catastrophe. He wanted to give Wan Jiukong a feeling that his cultivation was neither strong nor weak. Although he was in charge of the profound meaning of space, there were just as many people who could kill him.


    Being a low-key person and acting in a high-profile manner is the kingly way.


    Zi Li is a good card, and it can be used at a critical moment, otherwise how could Gu Huang risk his identity exposure.


    "This... little friend, fortunately you are fine, otherwise the old man will be to blame in this life."


    "Little friend, is there a way to solve the cold air in the eldest lady''s body right now?"


    "Even if there is no complete cure, there is no way to suppress it."


    Wan Jiukong sighed slightly, and he was really glad that Guhuang was fine, otherwise he would be to blame, so how would he explain it to his uncle?


    The little friend is all right, but the cold air in the eldest lady''s body is puzzled for a day, and it will be fine for a day. This is the most important thing at the moment.


    "Wan Lao, if there is a way to wait until now? I risked my life to save, why would I deliberately delay it?"


    "This is almost a no-brainer method. If there is a way for Hongmeng to destroy the world''s fire, is there a way that is not a solution?"


    "Although it cannot be completely cured, it can at least be delayed for a while."


    "But Hongmeng destroys the fire of the world. There are only rumors in the ages, and no one has ever controlled it!"


    "I''m really helpless!"


    Gu Huang pretended to be helpless, sighed deeply, grabbed the wine jar and took a few mouthfuls.


    To maximize profits, Zi Li is a good card, but how to play this card requires careful consideration.


    Unauthorized use can have unexpected effects, and if it is not used properly, it may bring disaster to oneself.


    In the future, if I really want to sneak into the reincarnation religion, Zi Li is the best trump card.


    "Um! Where is this? How am I here..."


    "What exactly happened?"


    "Young Master Tianchen, I seem to have remembered that it was you and the Sword Elder who joined forces to save me from the Pharaoh..."


    "Young Master Tianchen, what about Elder Jian?"


    Zi Li woke up leisurely, and the memory was completely erased by Gu Huang, which was obviously a little chaotic, but even at the moment of seeing Gu Huang, she already remembered the false memory that was implanted.


    But the truth is true and false, the falsehood is true, and Zili has no doubts.


    Even if she wants to doubt, she can''t doubt it. If she can be doubted, Gu Huang''s time and soul profound meaning can be regarded as a vain cultivation.


    "My eldest lady, you are finally awake, Elder Jian is fine, just a little out of strength."


    "I said Miss Zi! You are really not an ordinary tiger!"


    "I''m not afraid of death, I went to the wasteland to find the bad luck of Pharaoh."


    Gu Huang was ridiculed on the spot, without leaving the slightest emotion, anyway, Zi Li''s real memory has been eliminated, and the false memory implanted now has cost Gu Huang a lot of effort.


    "It''s up to you whether this lady is alive or dead."


    "If you are willing to help me lift the Hongmeng Tianbing, how can this miss end up relying on you to save me?"


    "You are a hypocritical and hypocritical liar."


    Zi Li had just escaped from the dead, and she was in a bad mood. Facing the irony of Gu Huang, how could she bear it? Although she also knew that she survived, Gu Huang was also a credit, but she couldn''t stand him. manner.


    "A dead duck has a tough mouth, even if you don''t have Zhonghongmeng Tianbing, even if you are at the peak of your combat power."


    "How many can you deal with the Thirteen Pharaohs? The abyss alone is enough to cause indelible damage to living beings."


    "Miss Zi, can I ask you to act and use your brain in the future? Saving all the living beings does not depend on a passion for blood."


    "Next time, you won''t be as lucky as you are today."


    "If Elder Sword hadn''t appeared in time, both of you and I would have to be in the hands of Pharaoh."


    "Long memory!"


    Gu Huang once again scolded him fiercely, without showing any sympathy at all, and almost scolded Zi Li with blood.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Bastard, I don''t want you to be pitiful."


    "I owe you my life, and I''ll pay you back now."


    Zili has been respected since she was a child, and she has ever experienced such idleness. She felt ashamed on the spot, and her temperament has always been stubborn.


    "Big... Miss, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "Little friend gave his life to save this time, his words are a bit extreme, but it''s not unreasonable!"


    "Miss, you managed to escape the catastrophe so easily, do you just talk about life and death lightly?"


    "Don''t you want to clean up the crumbs of the underworld?"


    Wan Jiukong figured for a moment, and he was dissuaded on the spot, and his heart almost collapsed. These two are living ancestors, one is more difficult than the other, and it is more persistent.


    The eldest lady is stubborn and stubborn, and she has never suffered the slightest humiliation, so she can bear the irony of Gu Huang.


    If you really want to go down with a palm, it will be strange that the entire Misty Mountain is not overturned.


    "Wan Lao, you step aside for me, it''s none of your business."


    "Today I have to teach this ignorant idiot a good lesson. Don''t you want to die?"


    "Come on, you die now, make sure no one stops you."


    "You Miss Zi is aloof and highly respected, your life should be naturally noble, and ours are inherently low."


    "Doing things without a brain, impulsive and arrogant, extremely rude, you can''t bear a little setback, just because you still want to resist the dead and the kingdom of the dead."


    "Go dream your big dreams!"


    "Die! Why don''t you die, you feel very humiliated, angry, and unwilling?"


    "If you have fire, don''t come at us. If you have the ability, go to the Pharaoh!"


    "When something happens, what else can you do other than seek life and death? Without the power behind you, what are you Zili? There''s not even a scum left behind."


    Gu Huang was scolding his face again, and if he seized the opportunity, he had to teach this Zi Li a good lesson. Don''t think that she is a high-ranking person, full of righteousness, but let others sacrifice her life for her stupid behavior.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Zi Li glared at Gu Huang, and almost didn''t bite the silver teeth to pieces, and even wanted to swallow Gu Huang alive.


    This bastard is simply an asshole, an asshole!


    How dare you call me, how dare you call me an idiot who doesn''t know the sky is high, what a hateful bastard?


    Since I was a child, who dared to scold me like this, didn''t I just be a little impulsive, a little arrogant, a little bit petty?


    As for? As for calling me that?


    Wan Jiukong''s figure shrunk to the side again, staring at Gu Huang and Zi Li in a stunned manner, the eldest lady didn''t speak anymore, and she didn''t speak after being run.


    Ancestors are all ancestors! And living ancestors.


    What kind of temper is the eldest lady, she can almost run rampant in Misty Mountain, how could anyone dare to be disrespectful to her.


    But today, Gu Huang was scolded for being speechless.


    Little friend! Little friend, you have a problem, it is really a big deal.


    The eldest miss has lost face with you, so just wait! Sooner or later she will get back tenfold with revenge.


    "What are you, you are a mindless idiot."


    "The good eldest lady doesn''t do it, she came here to stir up the water."


    "There are strong people in Misty Mountain. Is it your turn to be born and die?"


    "Being born and dying must also have the capital to be born and die. What do you have in Zili?"


    "Apart from the mysterious and unfathomable background, what else do you have Zi Li?"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, you can''t even take a knife from me."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to spend more time with you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of stern aura, and he struck again mercilessly.


    "Bastard, you''re deceiving people too much."


    "Okay, didn''t you say that the cultivation base is the same level, I can''t even stop you with a knife?"


    "Tianchen, have the ability to fight with me out of the city."


    "See who cleans whom?"


    Zi Li gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Huang, but she really didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s so hurtful, it''s so bullying, even if you are a savior, there''s no need to be so sarcastic!


    I''ve already been like this, and I''m still so ironic, I really am a man with a small belly.


    It''s just a joke.


    My Zili also came out of the slaughter of life and death, and also stood on the top of the corpse of the arrogant of the same generation.


    It is bearable, and it is unbearable!


    We have to fight and take down this bastard.


    "Fighting you now, that''s just bullying you. I don''t want to have a reputation for being invincible."


    "When you survive the calamity of life and death, fight with me again!"


    "I still don''t believe it, I can''t take care of you."


    Gu Huang is completely domineering. If you want to make good use of this good card, you have to take this eldest lady into service. Only in this way can she get the respect she deserves and her status in her heart.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Enough, it''s enough for this lady to clean you up."


    "I don''t think you dare!"


    "If you just talk about it and don''t practice it, you''re nothing more than a daring bandit."


    "If you''re a man, don''t chirp, I''ll wait for you outside the city."


    Zi Li was really forced out of anger, and if she didn''t take care of this bastard, she was really angry.

 Chapter 2734

    "Big... Miss, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"


    "Calm down, calm down! Little friend risked his life to save you from Pharaoh."


    "If you have a fight at this time, if it is spread out, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation."


    "Little friend, don''t say a few words!"


    "Miss eldest just got out of the crisis, her mood is unavoidable..."


    Wan Jiukong slapped himself on the forehead, only to feel that his head was incomparably large. He really didn''t know how to persuade these two little ancestors, and if they disagreed, they would start a war.


    With the same level of cultivation, the eldest lady may not be able to block the knife of the little friend.


    The gluttonous glutton in full form was also nearly killed by the little friend''s knife. Even though the eldest lady has infinite means, the little friend''s knife skills are really terrible.


    With the fighting power of the eldest lady, it is simply unstoppable, although the eldest lady is really strong.


    "Wan Lao, it''s none of your business, I have to teach this idiot a lesson today."


    "If you want to fight, then fight!"


    "Go, go outside the city!"


    When the words fell, Gu Huang flicked his sleeves, and opened the door of the restaurant in an instant, and his figure rose into the sky in an instant, heading out of the east city.


    "If you want to run, how can there be such a cheap thing."


    "Bastard, if this miss doesn''t fight, you kneel down and beg for mercy, my Zi Li''s name is here to write."


    Zi Li stomped her feet fiercely, and her figure rose up into the sky, chasing after Gu Huang''s figure, completely swearing to never give up.


    "Oh! These two ancestors! Really..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the old man doesn''t care."


    Wan Jiukong sighed and looked at the backs of the two leaving, full of helplessness.


    No way, the eldest lady has been holding back her anger, no one dared to be disrespectful to her, and she was ridiculed in every way by Gu Huang, how could she bear it with the eldest lady''s temper.


    Let them go! Anyway, no life.


    Even if the eldest miss can''t stop her, she will only suffer a little crime, and there will be no danger to her life.


    "Brother Wan, what''s wrong with you, you look like you''re sighing."


    "Where are the son and the eldest?"


    At this time, Jian Mingkong''s figure walked downstairs, and when he saw that Gu Huang and Zi Li were not there, he was completely curious.


    "Brother Jian, don''t mention it..."


    "Alas! These two ancestors are really living ancestors!"


    "You don''t know!"


    At the moment, Wan Jiukong reluctantly recounted the matter. Anyway, he really had no choice. Neither of the two ancestors obeyed the other. Only one of them conquered the other, which might be able to eliminate the war.


    "What! The eldest miss and the son have a fight. You can''t miss this kind of event."


    "Go, go, go, brother Wan, let''s go watch the battle."


    "Let''s also go and see how the young master''s combat power is? You don''t know! This time, the pharaoh was successfully repelled, but thanks to the little friend!"


    "It just so happens that this old man has a quota for recommending disciples to the Reincarnation Sect. Our Yuanshi Sword Sect is too small, and we simply can''t accommodate a hidden dragon like Young Master. Only the Reincarnation Sect can accommodate it."


    "Even to be able to enter the Holy Court in the future, if the young master can defeat the eldest young lady, I believe that there will be no need to assess the reincarnation religion, as long as you go, you will be the core disciple."


    Jian Mingkong was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he would not give up such an opportunity to watch the battle. Others don''t know about these two people, but he is very clear!


    They used to be the strongest in an era, but now the two of them are fighting against each other, which has inexplicable benefits for their spectators.


    "Oh! Brother Jian, do you actually have a place to directly recommend a disciple to the Reincarnation Sect?"


    "That being the case, let''s go together, lest these two little ancestors really hit the ground running."


    "We are on the side, and we can suppress it."


    Wan Jiukong glanced at Jian Mingkong, and the two hurried out of the restaurant, chasing the direction of the two in an instant.


    But Wan Jiukong''s heart became suspicious, does the young master actually want to go to reincarnation?


    Reincarnation teaching! That is the top power of the second stratum, and it is also a super power, and it has the qualifications to directly recommend disciples to the Holy Court.


    It is rumored that their ancestor was also one of the Nine Supremes.


    If you really enter the reincarnation religion, you will not disgrace the son.


    Outside the East City, seven hundred miles away.


    The distance between Gu Huang and Zi Li was about 100 feet, and the momentum around them soared. Zi Li, because of the Primordial Ice in her body, was able to exert its combat power at the peak of the ancient king.


    And the hidden cultivation base of Ancient Wilderness, although it is only a saint.


    Centered on the two of them, the heaven and earth with a radius of several thousand meters were all covered up by the momentum of the two men.


    The wind is surging, the sand is flying and the rocks are flying, and in the center of the two momentum confrontation, there is a faint interweaving of thunder and light arcs, as if the ruler between the two heavens and the earth is fighting.


    "God, what a terrifying aura, the cultivation of a saint! It has soared to such a terrifying prestige."


    "Brother Jian, the duel of the world is really a duel of the world!"


    "It''s already the case with only saints. How terrifying it would be if they really faced off against each other."


    The figures of Wan Jiukong and Jian Mingkong arrived and sensed the power of these two sky-highs. It was really terrifying to the extreme. No one knew the details of the ancient wilderness better than him.


    Moreover, Gu Huang did not shy away from using the gate of space in front of Jian Mingkong. Obviously, he did not hide it. Jian Mingkong was naturally very clear about this feeling.


    "Brother Wan, did you already know?"


    "The son is hiding too deep, but his combat power is truly terrifying."


    "I bet the eldest miss really can''t stop a knife."


    Jian Mingkong also sighed with emotion, what a monstrous and terrifying Gu Huang was, there was almost no one alive under his sword, and there were only a handful of people who could block his sword in the heavens and the world.


    Probably the one who is famous in the world!


    Similar to Jinghong Emperor Zun, Yutian Great Emperor, Taichu Empress at this level.


    In today''s battle, perhaps we can see His Majesty''s unparalleled sword intent again.


    "Stupid woman, I won''t take advantage of you, let you make moves first."


    "Take out your strongest means, because once I take action, you will have no chance."


    "One knife, I only take one knife."


    "Come on! Let me see what magical powers you have, the eldest lady who has passed down through the ages."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, imposing like a rainbow, looking at Zi Li was full of calm.


    Invitation to fight Zili has multiple calculations, not only a good card, but also to see the real inheritance from the forces behind it, and perhaps know its origin through its inheritance.


    The method of Zi Li Xiu is not as good as the seven immortal arts that have been passed down through the ages, but it is also a top-notch inheritance.


    The Supreme is enough to run rampant in the world of the heavens, and above it is the existence of the upper level.


    "Gu Huang, I''ll see how long you can pretend."


    "Today, Miss Ben won''t let her kneel down and beg for mercy. My name is written upside down."


    "Three styles of destroying the sky, breaking the sky!"


    Zi Li''s long purple-red hair as gorgeous as blood fluttered without wind, and the amazing momentum rolled around her body, and the whole world seemed to be shocked by her momentum.


    Void stopped, time stagnated, it seemed to be trapped in eternity, the universe of thousands of feet in radius, completely caught in absolute prohibition.


    Stepping out one step, the plain hand danced the world, the forbidden world was like a broken mirror, cracking one after another, thousands of meters of void filled with endless cracks, and time was plunged into extreme chaos.


    Dimensional storms, energy turbulence, void vortexes, and endless large cracks criss-cross, and the violent time flow rises in a vast, smashing sky and earth in all directions, forming a chaotic area of ??time and space.


    Zi Li strolled through it, like a goddess incarnate in control of time and space, the momentum on her body soared one step higher with each step, and the power generated by the chaotic time and space was also attracted by her simple hands, turning into a giant hand of 3000 meters in the sky, bursting into pieces. The terrifying prestige that shattered the world and suppressed the eternity.


    "This...this is...the sky-killing technique, it''s a forbidden technique!"


    "The forbidden technique actually exists in the world, and the rumors are true."


    "Three styles of destroying the sky, that is the existence that can truly kill the sky."


    Jian Mingkong''s heart trembled, and his expression became extremely terrified. He almost couldn''t believe his eyes. The legendary three ways of destroying the sky...


    This is the existence that can kill the sky, who can stop this terrifying blow, I didn''t expect the eldest lady to cultivate such a taboo skill.


    It is rumored that Dacheng''s sky-killing technique completely ignores the laws of profound meaning.


    There are only a few tricks in the world to kill the sky, and every trick contains the most terrifying power.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s really terrifying! The legendary sky-killing technique..."


    "The inheritance of the eldest lady...If it wasn''t for the Hongmeng Tianbing...Pharaoh may not be able to suppress the eldest lady."


    "Three styles of destroying the sky reproduce the world, the real ultimate martial arts!"


    Wan Jiukong was also trembling all over. The power of this shattering sky ignores the power of time and space, and it can use the power of time and space for his own use. It is obviously the extreme way that I am the sky and the heavens are used for me.


    But the consumption of the sky-killing technique is also really huge. With this palm, I am afraid that the eldest lady will also cause her own injuries.


    The eldest lady is really furious!


    "Interesting, really interesting! It turned out to be the third style of destroying the sky, does it come from the inheritance of the way of destroying the sky before the Three Ancient Era?"


    "The legendary sky-killing skills, there are only three sky-killing skills in the world."


    "It seems that I really underestimated you. The way of destroying the heavens before the Three Ancient Era was second only to the existence of the seven immortal inheritances."


    "No wonder I can''t see the way you practice, it turns out to be the Dao of Destruction of Heaven."


    "Just at your realm, can you force your body to withstand the sky-killing skills?"


    "Miss Zi, since you have used the Heaven Slaying Technique, then I won''t let you."


    "But again, I only got one shot."


    "Great Silence Destroys Nothingness Heavenly Sword Slash!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes showed endless divine light, and a terrifying breath burst out, like a great devil who destroyed the sky and the earth awakened.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the wind is surging, the stars are dull, and the heaven and earth in all directions are even more violent, and the endless black thunder is scattered in all directions.


    Devouring, slaughtering, chaos, darkness, the ultimate power of destroying everything, the extreme power that seems to devour everything in the world and shatter all living beings erupts.


    I saw the depths of its endless black thunder, a wisp of the ancient, like the sword intent that came from the far end of the void, and the layers overlapped, attracting the endless thunder of destruction from the sky.


    The sword is endless, and it erupts layer by layer, like a dragon of chaos that overturns the river and the sea, swallowing up the eternal beast of the world, and erupting with the most powerful slash.


    Destroy the sword, cut the sky, shatter the universe, collapse the universe, annihilate the heavens, shatter forever...


    Nine taboos, there is no distinction between strong and weak, the power of destruction is cultivated to the extreme, and it can also swallow the void and smash time...


    Gu Huang, based on the meaning of the sword of annihilation, combined with the power of great destruction, created this world-shattering heavenly sword, and competed with the heaven-killing technique inherited from ancient times...


    This will be an epic showdown, a battle between the martial arts powerhouses from the post-century Yuan and the inheritance of the Three Ancient Era!

 Chapter 2735

    "The power of destruction..."


    "What a terrible sword intent, it was created based on the power of destruction, one of the nine taboos."


    "No wonder the young master is so confident, frankly that the eldest miss can''t stop a knife."


    "Brother Jian, this..."


    Wan Jiukong doesn''t know what to say anymore, there is no shortage of enchanting Miaomiao Mountain, but such enchanting ones are really rare, even if it is the blood of those demon gods, the descendants of innate spirits, or even the descendants of the ancients, the same rank Several of them were able to block Xiaoyou''s knife.


    That is to say, the eldest lady has cultivated the sky-killing technique, otherwise she would not dare to admit that she could block this sword!


    It''s so scary, so scary! How many means has this little ancestor mastered, and how much has been hidden.


    First, the space mystery, and now it is the power of destruction. These are the power of the nine major taboo master rules.


    "This kind of sword intent is really something I have only seen in my life! This old man''s sword intent is far less than that."


    "If you are at the same level, you can kill me with a single knife."


    "The son and the eldest are both outstanding, there is no doubt about that."


    "Both of them are arrogant and arrogant, and no one is convinced by the other?"


    "But after this war, I believe there will be a change between them."


    Jian Mingkong had no choice but to be amazed. It turned out to be two world-shattering monsters, one was the reincarnation of a strong man from the previous era, and the other was a genius of this era.


    One cultivated the Heaven Slaying Technique, and the other created such a sword intent.


    If it was really a battle of life and death, Zi Li would not have the chance to use the Heaven Slaying Technique.


    However, if he succeeded in performing the Heaven Slaughtering Skill, the result would be different, and only His Majesty could ignore the power of the Heaven Slaughtering Skill and fight with the world-shattering sword intent.


    Mian Yi but entered the Reincarnation Sect, it will definitely be a shocking wave.


    Your Majesty has too many enemies, and just being a female emperor in the beginning is enough to give His Majesty a headache.


    "boom!"


    The world-shaking sword intent and the technique of killing the sky finally collided.


    In a chaotic time and space, destroy the thunder, fight and fight each other.


    An unparalleled power erupted, and the heaven and earth with a radius of several thousand meters were completely annihilated, and the endless air waves were vented and rolled, like two fighting dragons roaring.


    The momentum is shocking, the frenzy is endless, and it is mixed with infinite prestige.


    The vast heavens are like two immortal kings fighting each other.


    Earth-shattering, weeping ghosts and gods, all demons give in.


    Whether it is the technique of killing the sky or the sword intent, this is far beyond their realm, but involves the level of profound meaning.


    There is more determination, will, and the confrontation between beliefs, keep moving forward, and never die!


    The terrifying sword intent and the endless power, no one can imagine the power of this shocking blow.


    A goddess of the last era, the most powerful emperor of this era.


    It used to dominate an era, but it is the true peerless genius...


    In the center of the storm, the terrifying giant hand competed with the black sword light, filled with a terrifying breath of terror, transcending ordinary magical powers, transcending the level of law, but a struggle and confrontation of profound meanings.


    The inheritance of the Dao of Destruction, the Heavenly Sword created by Gu Huang himself.


    This is a kind of battle from the ancient era, which belongs to the confrontation between the civilization of later generations and the ancient inheritance.


    Regardless of the Heavenly Art that Ancient Desolate cultivated or the Heavenly Sabre he created, all of them belonged to his own creation and possessed a world-shattering method no less than seven immortal inheritances.


    Neither of the two gave in. From the initial discussion, it has risen to the level of a life-and-death confrontation.


    Will, belief, determination, no one wants to take a step back.


    In the middle of the storm, Zi Li''s gorgeous long hair fluttered without wind, but her complexion was extremely pale, and the corners of her mouth showed purple blood. It was obvious that her sky-killing technique had already affected her injuries.


    She is very strong by nature, stubborn and stubborn, and she is unwilling to take a step back even if she is dead. She has survived so many times of life and death killings, which has created her incomparably terrifying reputation.


    You can''t go back, you can''t go back even if you die!


    If you retreat, you may be able to live, but the martial arts will be stagnant.


    "Do you still have to hold on? Miss Zi, if you hold on, you will die."


    "Stop it! This battle is considered a draw."


    "When you recover, you and I will fight again."


    Gu Huang looked at Zi Li''s expression and sighed slightly. The two were just discussing each other, and he didn''t want to really kill this good card.


    Looking at Zi Li reminded me of who she used to be, the same stubbornness, the same stubbornness, and the same death that would not admit defeat.


    The end result is a near-death!


    It''s just a discussion, it''s not a life-and-death fight, or let her fend for herself.


    "Delusional...I don''t need your mercy."


    "Either you die or I live..."


    "If you want me to bow my head, you are just dreaming!"


    Zi Li was still holding on, her purple pupils were full of stubbornness and determination, and she never flinched in any crisis from childhood to adulthood.


    The same is true today, even if it falls here, it will not hesitate.


    Dignity is more important than life.


    "Yes! You''re cruel, I''ll admit defeat, okay?"


    "I''ve already left, what do you want from us?"


    "You have to think clearly about the backlash of the Heaven Slaughtering Technique. In light of this, the cultivation base will be regressed, and in serious cases, the foundation of the Dao will be broken."


    "I lost this battle."


    Gu Huang helplessly shook his head, and really didn''t want to entangle with her any more. With her current situation of injury and injury, she really couldn''t stop her from breaking out.


    Heaven Slaughtering Skill, that is a forbidden martial art, only the Great Emperor Venerable can reluctantly use it.


    Anyone who uses the Heaven Slaying Technique forcibly, the cost of backlash is worse than death.


    "Shut up, Gu Huang, if it''s a man, don''t hide it, and have a good fight."


    "Even if you die without regrets, at least leave no regrets!"


    "Don''t make me look down on you."


    "I don''t even need your concession."


    Zi Li gave a soft drink, her momentum was astonishing, and the momentum of her giant palm soared by a few points, but at the same time, the power of the Hongmeng Tianbing in her body was finally unable to be suppressed, and it exploded in an instant.


    It was icy to the bone, chilling, and the power of azure blue sky ice permeated everywhere, and in just an instant, the sky and the earth in a radius of several thousand meters were frozen.


    Whether it is the shattered void, the chaotic time, or the Tiandao and the giant palm evolved by the two, without exception, they are all frozen.


    And Gu Huang and Zi Li were in the center of the cold air, and naturally they were frozen into ice sculptures, still maintaining the scene of the previous shot.


    "No, the cold air in the eldest lady broke out, get away quickly..."


    Wan Jiukong''s figure quickly escaped to dozens of miles away, but he could still feel the chill, which was completely terrifying to the extreme.


    "Brother Wan, this..."


    Jian Mingkong was also dumbfounded, and he was helpless at the moment. After all, this power was so terrifying, it just erupted without warning.


    This is not pure cold air, but an extremely forbidden power that can freeze almost all power. It is the existence of the same level of Hongmeng Fire, and it is the only power that can compete with Hongmeng.


    Just when the two of them were full of anxiety and helpless, the ice sculpture that was sealed by the ice was instantly shattered by a force, and Gu Huang and Zi Li emerged trembling.


    Just above Zi Li''s head, a dark purple flame was suspended, and in the extreme chill that erupted from all sides, it seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    And Gu Huang''s body is overflowing with golden light, and there are dozens of layers of runes superimposed. This is worthy of resisting the invasion of Hongmeng Tianbing. Even so, the runes on his body are frozen and only weak ones are left. Just one layer.


    "Idiot... let you stop using the sky-killing technique... you just don''t listen..."


    "A stupid woman who almost killed you."


    "You have already controlled the fire of Hongmeng''s extinction, why didn''t you say it earlier..."


    "Idiot, really a hopeless idiot..."


    Gu Huang naturally has a way to resist the invasion of Hongmeng Tianbing, but the surface has made a shocking appearance. After all, is acting to act a full set?


    "You... bastard... it''s all at this time... you still..."


    "Aren''t you sarcastic about me dying?"


    "Now you''re happy... Miss Ben is about to... I''m dying..."


    "No one will bother you in the future..."


    Zi Li''s face was pale, blood was gurgling out from the corners of her lips, and the vitality in her body was greatly drained, and she was completely exhausted.


    Right now, even if he wants to quarrel with Gu Huang, there is no sign of this outbreak, and it is obviously impossible to hold on.


    "Idiot, you still owe me a life, do you want to die so easily?"


    "I''m unlucky to meet a hopeless woman like you."


    "Take it...take it...go..."


    Gu Huang backhandedly took out a sun god fruit from the space bracelet, three drops of the divine spring of life, and sent it to Zi Li with a trembling arm.


    That''s all, that''s all, it''s all an investment, temporarily stabilizing her life.


    This good card can''t die here. If his identity is revealed in the future, the situation can be reversed at a critical moment.


    "Sun God Fruit... Life God Spring... You are willing to let me, a dying person, take it."


    "Have you ever thought that even if you let me take it, it''s just a temporary life extension..."


    "I really can''t hold it anymore. I''m afraid your fetish will be wasted."


    Zi Li''s face was as pale as paper, and she politely rejected Gu Huang. This kind of heaven and earth fetish has no effect, and it is only used to prolong life. Anyway, early death and late death are a death.


    "Stupid woman, stop talking nonsense, and serve me quickly."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will pour you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, don''t implicate me, I can''t provoke the forces behind you."


    "I said earlier that you had mastered the fire of Hongmeng, so why did you fall to the point where you are today?"


    Gu Huang glared at Zi Li, directly pinching her mouth and forcibly pouring down three drops of the divine spring of life, and then sent the divine sun fruit into her mouth.


    "You''re such an asshole..."


    "After talking for a long time... are you still afraid of my death?"


    "Bastard, Miss Ben will consume you..."


    "If you don''t cure me, I will eat you poor."


    Three drops of the divine spring of life went down, and the vitality in Zi Li''s body recovered a lot, and she ate the sun god fruit again, and the hot power of light was integrated into her body, which immediately made her feel a lot better.


    "Miss, little friend, are you all right?"


    "Why did it suddenly break out, what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter, go back first!"


    Wan Jiukong broke into a cold sweat and was almost scared to death. If something really happened, it would be hard to explain even if he was cramped and skinned.


    "Yes, hurry back, the eruption of Hongmeng Tianbing just now may arouse the peeping of others."


    "It''s not too late, hurry up."


    Jian Mingkong was also anxious, but fortunately the two little ancestors didn''t have an accident, otherwise one of them would count as one, and no one would be able to run away.


    "Yes! I do have to leave, but before leaving, the traces here must be expelled."


    "Elder Jian, Elder Wan, you take her back first."


    "I''ll be there later, let''s go..."


    Gu Huang took a deep look at a few people, and then turned towards the center of Hongmeng Tianbing. Runes flashed around his body one after another, and the meaning of space filled the void silently, and the powerful force of space swept through. Heaven and earth, pulling out countless void cracks, dimensional whirlpools, merging crazily, becoming invisible into a small black hole...

 Chapter 2736

    Gu Huang, Zi Li, Jian Mingkong, and Wan Jiukong stood among them. Wan Jiukong looked at Zili''s miserable appearance, and he only had an infinite feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t know what to say, the little friend had done his best to Zi Li, and he had given himself enough face.


    If it were someone else, who would be willing to take such a risk to save an irrelevant person.


    Hongmeng Tianbing still broke out, and now it is facing a desperate situation of life and death.


    "Little friend, is there any help for the eldest miss?"


    Jian Mingkong broke the silence. After all, Zili really can''t die now. Her Majesty still needs to use her power for her own use, especially in terms of reincarnation, which is indeed a good card.


    But how to play this card requires careful planning, but the premise is that Zi Li is not dead.


    "Difficult! And it''s quite difficult."


    "If I had told me earlier that I had mastered the Hongmeng Fire, I would have helped you suppress it for at least three years."


    "But now the Hongmeng Tianbing has erupted ahead of schedule, causing heavy damage to the vitality in the body, and even affecting the Daoji. Even if there is the sun god fruit and the life god spring, it can only temporarily stabilize the injury."


    "Unless it''s the legendary Daqian Good Fortune Pill, or the Duotian Jiuzhuan Reversal Formation, it might make her survive."


    "It''s too late, it''s really too late!"


    Gu Huang sighed helplessly, this is not an alarmist, Zi Li has indeed reached the point where the oil is exhausted, unless there is a powerhouse at the first level of the ancestors to reverse the origin.


    Or the Blood Heaven God Domain left by the ancestors, there is also such a possibility, the final solution is to abandon this fleshly body, reshape the soul and Daoji, and then reshape the body.


    "Young Master, Great Formation and Great Pill, that''s a legend! No one in this world can do it."


    "Besides, even if there are people who can do it, they won''t be able to gather the necessary divine objects!"


    "Master, is there really no way?"


    "Even if it is to extend the life of the eldest lady, it would be good to extend it for one more day."


    Wan Jiukong also knew that Gu Huang really tried his best. Who would have thought that Hongmeng Tianbing would explode in an instant, which is what led to the current situation.


    Once the eldest miss dies, none of them will be able to survive, and the entire Misty Mountain will be swept up in blood and rain, and I don''t know how many souls will be implicated by it.


    "Forget it, life and death have fate, so why force it."


    "You have done enough for me, this may be fate."


    "This catastrophe is doomed to my death."


    "I will send a message back. The matter here has nothing to do with you."


    "The deceased is coming, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped. You all have time to stay away from the right and wrong places!"


    "Guhuang, I owe you the kindness, if there is an afterlife, I will repay it."


    Zi Li also accepted her own destiny. At first, she never stated that she was in control of Hongmeng Fire, which was her distrust of Gu Huang and others.


    But they risked their lives to save each other, and Zi Li was both moved and ashamed.


    If the truth is revealed earlier, there may be a chance, but things are often not what you can expect.


    Everything is life!


    "Miss Zi, are you afraid of death?"


    Gu Huang suddenly looked at Zi Li, his eyes filled with an extremely serious aura, obviously he had already thought of a way that was not a solution.


    "Afraid, but it depends on how you die."


    Zi Li''s purplish red eyes filled with anticipation. This ancient wilderness is too mysterious, it is simply mysterious to the extreme. The sword intent he cultivated can actually block his sky-killing skills.


    "Okay, if you''re not afraid of death, why not take a gamble."


    "The extreme of destruction means new life, and the thunder of destruction is the third taboo of heaven and earth."


    "I have a method that can lead to the Thunder of Destruction, you go and bear the punishment!"


    "If you carry it over, break it and stand up, borrowing the Innate Thunder Spirit Liquid will surely restore you."


    "But in your current state, once you take the punishment from heaven, you will die without life."


    "Dare to bet on the silver lining in that desperate situation."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Zi Li seriously, this was the only way for her to recover, and the fire and thunder had the same origin.


    Let''s see if Zi Li has the guts to gamble on this chance.


    "Breaking the Thunder of Destruction, this... isn''t it courting death?"


    "With the current strength of the eldest lady, it is impossible to stop the destruction of Thunder."


    "Because that is sure to die!"


    Wan Jiukong''s heart is extremely worried, but it seems that this is the best way at present, because this is what the little friend said, and it is impossible to bet on that line.


    If you carry it over, it will definitely be the carp jumping over the dragon gate.


    If you can''t bear it, you will surely die.


    "Miss, go ahead and carry it, I don''t think the young master will die."


    "Since he dares to say it, he will definitely find a way to help you."


    "Young master is mostly just trying to see if you have the guts."


    Jian Mingkong exposed Guhuang''s old story on the spot, obviously to help Zili, and it was impossible for his majesty to let Zili die.


    As long as Zili dares to go, this is guaranteed to succeed.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the name of the crown is the best name.


    "Elder Jian, talk nonsense and tell the truth, you have no friends so be careful."


    "Miss Zi, it''s my unlucky past, I met a broom star like you."


    "For the eruption of Hongmeng Tianbing, I also have to bear the corresponding responsibility."


    "I will lead the punishment, and I will naturally carry it for you. Naturally, the punishment will also acquiesce that you are here to help me."


    "At that time, I will have a way to isolate you from your breath, so that the Heavenly Punishment can''t find you. After the Heavenly Punishment has passed, the innate thunder liquid is yours."


    "You must never die. We cannot bear the responsibility of your death."


    Gu Huang was completely helpless, so he punished himself to carry it and let Zi Li accept the Thunder Spirit Liquid. A pool of Thunder Spirit Liquid was enough to restore Zi Li and even improve.


    "Young Master Gu Huang...you..."


    "No, how can you withstand the power of heaven''s punishment, this is pure death."


    "If you die, won''t I feel guilty for the rest of my life?"


    "No, absolutely not, you have already helped me enough, and I can''t implicate you any more."


    Zi Li didn''t care about the ancient poisonous snakes. After all, this matter was of great importance. She had already caused them too much trouble, so how could she continue to cause trouble.


    No, absolutely absolutely impossible, in case it doesn''t last.


    "Miss Zi, it''s better for me to die than for you to die."


    "I don''t want to be hunted down by the forces behind you. If I get lucky this time and you recover."


    "From now on, stay away from me and stop bringing trouble and disaster to me."


    "I don''t want to get involved in your shit."


    Gu Huang looked at Zi Li helplessly, and his words were full of disgust, as if Zi Li was a broom star, as far as he could go, as far as he could avoid.


    "You...you bastard..."


    "Go and live your Spring and Autumn Dream! If this young lady can spend it safely."


    "I''ll stay here and stay here until I eat you up."


    "Humph! When my cultivation base recovers, I will settle the account with you with the benefit."


    The emotion in Zi Li''s heart was gone, replaced by incomparable sadness, this bastard is really a natural poisonous tongue.


    Ignore, must ignore!


    Otherwise, you will be pissed off by this bastard sooner or later.


    "Oh! Are you playing a rogue with me! When you are well, if you can step into my ancient home."


    "In the future, Miss Zi will never say anything about spirit wine and food for free. What do you want to eat? What will I do for you?"


    "Waiting for twelve hours throughout the day."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, showing a somewhat strange look, he was finally hooked, and he finally caught this big fish without spending his time and effort.


    "Okay, Wan Lao, Elder Jian, you all heard it."


    "This is what he said, I didn''t force him."


    "There is no proof in empty words, and the word is a contract."


    "If I really make a step into the ancient family, you will even merge the Tianxu Palace behind you into my worry-free chamber of commerce from now on."


    "If I really don''t have the ability to come in, I will never step into your ancient home from now on, let alone get three feet in front of you."


    "Gu Huang, dare I bet this game with me."


    Zi Li finally seized the opportunity, isn''t it the formation? Don''t you know the rune master and magician of the holy rank of Miss Ben? Your mere protective formation can still trap me.


    Even if the formation can''t be broken, Miss Ben can be broken with force.


    "Okay, I''ll bet with you, Elder Jian, Elder Wan, you all testify."


    "Stupid woman, this is a soul contract, let''s sign it with the soul."


    "If you can really beat me, it''s okay to sell my restaurant and myself to you."


    "On the other hand, if you can''t win, give me as far as you want, and don''t bother me in the future."


    On the spot, Gu Huang smelted a contract with the power of the soul, and instantly signed his name with the power of the soul. This soul contract is extremely restrictive.


    As long as the two parties sign it, any party who violates it will be bound by the power of the contract.


    "Bastard, just wait and call me eldest lady in the future!"


    "I made a lot of money, I made a lot of money, I won a restaurant for nothing, but I also won a spiritual chef."


    "It''s impossible for me to lose."


    "Let''s go! Aren''t you going to use the Thunder of Destruction?"


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now."


    Zi Li just signed his name on the spot, anyway, even if he loses, he won''t suffer. Once he wins, he can only obediently merge into the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    Whether it is the Demonic Ape Divine Brew or the spirit wine brewed in his hand, it will be the sign of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    It took no effort to get such a wizard to work in vain.


    "Don''t be too happy, let''s talk about it when you can survive the punishment!"


    "In case I can''t take it anymore, but you have to face it yourself."


    "Miss Zi, I advise you not to be too optimistic."


    "Elder Jian, Elder Wan, you stay!"


    "Miss Zi, let''s find a hidden area, preferably a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters."


    "Be honest, and discuss your ideals in life."


    Gu Huang Xiemei laughed incomparably, holding a jar of spirit wine in his hand, directly hugging Zi Li''s slender waist, and his figure rose into the air in an instant.


    Jian Mingkong and Wan Jiukong were dumbfounded on the spot. They didn''t expect things to change like this until they left.


    "I''m an ancestor! Brother Wan, am I dazzled?"


    "Young Master just... molested Miss..."


    "There is still physical contact..."


    Wan Jiukong slapped himself on the forehead, as if he didn''t know why, "Little friend is a little friend, and it is really impossible for ordinary people to act."


    "Unexpected, unexpected! Miss is not angry."


    "Those who dare to tease her, the grass on the grave is already more than one meter tall."


    "Now this physical contact, but..."


    Wan Jiukong and Jian Mingkong are completely convinced, is it okay to refuse?


    Even if he didn''t speak lightly, he even dared to have physical contact. If those young talents from the top forces knew about it, he might be crazy.


    Only the crown can do this, and the crown is the crown.


    Xiuweiguan will never say, this is also a good hand to capture the hearts of beauty!


    High, really high!

 Chapter 2737

    Xuanyang City, north, seven thousand miles away.


    This is a natural canyon. The two-edged cliff is three thousand feet long, forming a natural danger, and almost no one can traverse it.


    This place is shrouded in clouds and mist all the year round, and there is a mysterious artistic conception only because of being in this mountain.


    When the two landed here, Zi Li''s face was flushed with blush, and she took a ruthless bite on Gu Huang''s shoulder, but she almost didn''t break her silver teeth, and Gu Huang was still calm and calm. looks like.


    "Ah! It hurts to death, you... this bastard... did you pop out of a rock?"


    "Damn, how strong is your physique?"


    "Big bastard, stinky hooligan, Dengzi, how dare you underestimate me..."


    "When my cultivation base recovers, I will definitely not spare you lightly..."


    Zi Li sucked in a breath of cold air, it was really painful, and this bite was no less than really biting on the stone, until her mouth full of silver teeth hurt to the extreme.


    "You''re right, I''m a scumbag and even a disciple."


    "The scenery here is very beautiful and there are few people. No one will come to save you even if you scream."


    "Stupid woman, just accept your fate obediently!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, with a somewhat joking expression on his face, looking like a flower-picking thief.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Big bastard, you... really dare..."


    "If you dare to touch me, I will never spare you..."


    Zi Li''s figure took a few steps back, her face was extremely ashamed and angry, if she really wanted to bite Gu Huang to death.


    This bastard, did he really see her wrong, he is a daring fellow.


    Big bastard, stinky rascal...


    "Okay, I won''t be tempted by a stupid woman with big breasts and no brains like you."


    "I already have people I like, and they are all peerless. You are too far behind them."


    "Don''t disturb me, I want to activate the forbidden technique and prepare to receive the punishment."


    "You have left here a hundred feet now, otherwise I will worry that you will be affected."


    Gu Huang squinted at Zi Li, and instead showed a calm look, Zi Li was only taking advantage of her, how could he possibly look at her.


    The one of his wife is not a peerless beauty, and that one is not a peerless beauty.


    At best, Zi Li is only useful for the time being, but when it becomes useless that day, it will naturally be kicked away.


    The investment in her now will be recovered tenfold.


    This is his current big tree to cover the wind and rain, and more to use her to be acted by the forces behind her. Even if her identity is exposed in the future, Zhantian and Samsara can only stare blankly.


    The power of Destroying Heaven is definitely a behemoth. Although the Nine Supremes are strong, they were only born in this era. The Dao of Destroying Heaven has inherited the Three Ancient Era, and it hides how many world-shattering powerhouses.


    Even if it is a powerhouse of the Heaven Slaughtering Emperor level, it can also catch a lot of them.


    Zi Li didn''t dare to say more, turned and left a hundred meters away, looking at Gu Huang who was sitting cross-legged, hatred again in her heart.


    This is a stinky rascal with a vicious tongue, a disciple...


    What is it like to have a big chest and no brains, bastard, how dare you say that to me.


    You wait for me, when the cultivation base recovers, I will teach you a hard lesson.


    Is Miss Ben ugly? What a blind guy, huh!


    In the future, I must see what your so-called peerless sweetheart looks like.


    Although Zi Li hated, she didn''t dare to disturb Gu Huang, so she could only obediently stay away from Baizhang, and after turning around like this, Gu Huang only left an avatar, and her real body had already escaped. in the astral world.


    deep in the system space.


    Gu Huang did not alert the system, the black boss, the goddess of chaos, but isolated a space alone, his mind was silent in the depths of his soul, and he carefully peeped at a copy of Zi Li''s memory.


    Zi Li''s past life and present life, everything is passing by in front of her eyes, just like a movie, without a trace of mistakes.


    I guessed right, Zi Li''s inheritance came from the way of destroying the heavens, and she was the goddess of the way of destroying the heavens in the previous era, and the kingdom of the dead in the last era fought against Misty Mountain.


    Zili was the fuse, and now the tenth supreme of this era was not a person from the kingdom of the dead in the previous era.


    It is an ancient goddess, and it is also an ancient force, and it is also an immortal inheritance that can be traced back to the Three Ancient Era.


    Its ancient immortality is not under the way of destroying the heavens, and it also masters part of the sky-killing skills.


    In order to seize the inheritance in the hands of Wuyuan Supreme in the previous era, Zili pretended to approach, originally only to deceive the inheritance.


    But Zili secretly discovered that Wuyuan Supreme had colluded with the kingdom of the deceased, and even had the luck of the kingdom of the deceased.


    Zili reported the news to the Dao of Extermination, in which the high-level demanded to seize the fate of the deceased at all costs, and even killed Wuyuan Supreme.


    In the end, the plan was successful, and he couldn''t help defrauding the inheritance. He even killed Wuyuan Supreme in one fell swoop and seized the luck of 30% of the deceased.


    The country of the deceased was insane, and no one expected this result.


    It directly caused the war between Misty Mountain and the deceased.


    In that war, the kingdom of the deceased was defeated. Among them, there were even more powerful people who destroyed the heavenly way. They scattered the remains of the kingdom of the deceased and got involved in endless chaos.


    And Zili was not spared in that war, and was severely injured by Wuyuan, who was reincarnated as the Supreme Being of the deceased, and could not be reincarnated with a trace of true spirit.


    That battle ended with the fall of the kingdom of the deceased, and the remaining forces fell into the underworld, which is the origin of the four clans in the underworld.


    But Wuyuan Supreme''s hatred has not dissipated, and it slept with the previous era until the beginning of this era.


    Wuyuan Supreme woke up and knew that the deceased had failed, so he wanted to be reborn from the dead and achieve the living.


    In those days, he learned from the ancestors, incarnated as the tenth taboo supreme, and mastered the three profound meanings of life, death, and time by one person, but unfortunately he failed to prove the Tao in the end.


    It was precisely because of the sneak attack by Zhantian and Samsara, almost all the souls were destroyed. At the critical moment, a strong man secretly shot and helped Wuyuan Supreme.


    Zi Li''s memory is gone here, this is the remnant of luck belonging to 30% of the deceased.


    What a cunning and vicious woman! You are almost deceived.


    The goddess who destroys heaven? No wonder you have always regarded the underworld as a beast of a flood, and the deceased never stopped trying to kill you for a day. Is this the real reason?


    You really aren''t your average insidious, but so what?


    Now that you have your memory reference, it''s time to see what the layout is.


    At this point, Gu Huang took out Laohuo''s soul crystal, spiritual thoughts poured into it instantly, and countless memory pictures emerged like a tide.


    This part of the memory, Gu Huang swept away, and directly came into contact with the encounter between him and Wuyuan Supreme, and everything that happened between the two.


    Wuyuan Supreme was helped by a mysterious powerhouse, sleeping under the current Xuanyang City, and even established a heavy array of defenses, banning his dojo.


    But Wuyuan Supreme did not fall asleep for a long time, and was awakened by the door, and the two have known each other since the last era.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of fate, they can only hide and seek help everywhere.


    Lao Huo has been hiding in Wuyuan Supreme''s dojo for hundreds of years. When Lao Huo decided to leave, the two teamed up to set up a heavy killing game.


    And this killing game is related to the secret of the wasteland today, the Supreme Dojo.


    The wasteland has an inheritance left by the Tenth Supreme, but as long as someone touches this inheritance, it will be teleported into the Supreme Dojo.


    The killing game is not aimed at Zhantian and Samsara, but the reincarnation of the mysterious powerhouse who helped Wuyuan Supreme in the past, but the name of the powerhouse has never been revealed from their mouths.


    When Laohuo was about to leave, Wuyuan Supreme gave him the tenth mark and let him sneak into the infinite realm, waiting for a chance for a strong man to return.


    In one fell swoop, he was introduced into the Supreme Dojo, and the power he possessed could make Wuyuan Supreme reverse life and death and reincarnate into a living being.


    But after waiting in Yuanshi Jianzong for a year, he did not wait for the mysterious powerhouse to reincarnate.


    And when Gu Huang faced the tenth mark, Lao Huo realized that he was wrong. The people they had been calculating were wrong. Gu Huang was not the reincarnation of that mysterious powerhouse at all.


    When the imprint was smashed by the ancient desolate order Tiandao, Laohuo passed the last trace of information to Wuyuan Supreme.


    At this point, the memory has been completely broken, and only the last message is left.


    "Second brother, no matter how much you hate me, how much you hate me..."


    "There is no way to make up for the mistakes eldest brother made. The message sent to you by the great elder of the soul clan in the past has long been altered."


    "Once you fall into it, you will be greeted with endless killings."


    "The trip to the black prison is even more dangerous, so don''t get involved if you don''t become the Supreme Being."


    "The place where the first elder asked you to go has been set up for many years, and you can only go deep into it by restoring the cultivation of your previous life..."


    "The memory has been sealed by me..."


    "If there is any difficulty, go... to find Wuyuan Supreme... He will help you..."


    "I''m sorry... although I know it''s late..."


    The information left by Lao Huo has disappeared completely. No one knows what the real killing is? It seems that it is deliberately for the safety of the ancient wilderness.


    snort! At this time, you still dare to secretly plot against me.


    Lao Huo, I don''t believe that you are really gone. After hiding for so many years, even Destiny Heavenly Venerate can''t do anything about you.


    You will die so easily, I am afraid that even Wuyuan Supreme will be used by you!


    Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will find your true body.


    If I don''t kill you alive, I swear not to give up!


    Gu Huang is completely dismissive, and he will not believe in Lao Huo, even if it is the memory soul crystal left behind.


    This is just a mutual confirmation with Zi Li''s memory, which can only be used for Zi Li, not a deep friendship.


    Of course, it is true and false, false and true, first let Zi Li fool around.


    Especially for the issue of identity, I can only rely on this eldest lady.


    I believe that as long as this eldest lady interferes secretly, even if Samsara comes in person, she will not dare to do anything to herself.


    Zili, don''t blame me, blame you for being a creature from Misty Mountain.


    Destroy the Goddess of Heaven!


    The goddess of the eternal race.


    Who made us born enemies?


    It seems that Wuyuan Supreme is going to go there. He represents the country of the deceased. Now that he has formed a good relationship, there is always no harm.


    Perhaps from Wuyuan Supreme, you can learn the cause and effect of the past, especially the identity of the Great Thousand World.


    Or maybe the identity of the former Daqian World was a scam at all, or maybe someone was planning and calculating from the beginning to the end...

 Chapter 2738

    The thunder of destruction dissipated, a golden light emerged from the pitch-black thundercloud, and a foot-square golden thunder spirit liquid appeared, dripping crystal clear, bursting with vast vitality.


    Gu Huang rose into the sky in one step, and the golden divine hand gathered in the sky, instantly sealing the innate thunder spirit liquid in the thunder cloud.


    Eighty-one drops of congenital thunder spirit liquid were intertwined in the void, and instantly fell in front of Zi Li, looking at Zi Li in a daze, "Miss Zi, if you don''t take thunder spirit liquid, when will you wait."


    "Each time there is a breath, the effect of Thunder Spirit Liquid weakens a little."


    "Eighty-one drops of Thunder Spirit Liquid are enough for you to recover, and even go further."


    "This is a gift from heaven, take it quickly!"


    Zi Li woke up from her dementia, and her expression took a deep look at Gu Huang, she was completely shocked, and she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    If it wasn''t for what she saw with her own eyes, she simply didn''t believe it, and she would use her physical strength to bear the nine waves of heavenly punishment.


    More importantly, under the punishment of heaven, there is no damage at all, not even the clothes are torn, this is a complete lie!


    In the end, he actually got a piece of Lei Ling liquid, which is a full foot square, at least three hundred and sixty drops.


    It is of the highest quality. The conditions to be achieved are completely harsh to the extreme. The cultivation base must not exceed the king, and the whole process must be physically resisted.


    Zili watched the whole process to the end, and really doubted whether he was the illegitimate child of Tiandao, otherwise, how could he have made such a treasure casually.


    The whole process did not take the punishment seriously, it seems that everything is familiar.


    Zi Li, who was almost in a state of confusion and confusion, swallowed eighty-one drops of the Innate Thunder Spirit Liquid, and instantly sensed the boundless vitality spreading toward her body.


    The cracked soul sea, the broken primordial spirit, and the densely cracked body were nourished and replenished like a dead tree in spring, and were repaired almost in an instant.


    The source of the heavy damage, the damaged Daoji, has also been repaired, and once again it has a mysterious atmosphere.


    But the power of the eighty-one drops of the Innate Thunder Spirit Liquid is only about 70% used, and the remaining 30% is accumulated in the body. As long as the time comes, you can instantly become the Supreme Being.


    However, it is not a good time to save the catastrophe, not to mention that the two taboo forces of life and light have not been pushed to the limit, and the profound meaning matrix has not been created.


    Now that the time is ripe, the remaining 30% of the strength of the innate thunder spirit liquid is enough to cast the first layer or even the second layer of the profound meaning matrix.


    Now that his cultivation has recovered, if he hadn''t encountered an ambush and was attacked by that bastard, how could he have been hit so badly.


    But he didn''t get a bargain either, and the taste of Hongmeng Destruction Flame must be unpleasant.


    He didn''t have such a good chance as himself, as long as he met again, he would be beaten into a dog.


    "En! It seems not bad, there is still 30% of the power of the thunder spirit liquid left, which is enough to make you go further."


    "Miss Zi, now that you have recovered your cultivation base, it''s time for us to return."


    Gu Huang sealed the remaining two hundred and seventy-nine drops of Thunder Spirit Liquid, and instantly merged them into the space bracelet, stretching his waist slightly.


    "It''s time to go back, but before we go back, should we settle the old accounts between us?"


    "You big bastard, stinky rascal, taking advantage of people''s danger, you dare to underestimate me without flirting with words."


    "If I don''t beat you today, I won''t save face for Miss Ben."


    Zi Li looked at Gu Huang with a half-smile but not a smile, and from time to time geared up, her purplish red eyes revealed deep joy.


    I finally found an opportunity to not take care of this bastard, I really don''t know how high the sky is.


    Miss Ben has grown up so much and has never been ridiculed so much before, this place must be found.


    "Hey! Turn around and don''t recognize people! I said Miss Zi, we signed a contract, are you sure you want to do it?"


    "There is a clause in this contract that I wrote in ancient script. At any time, Zi Li must not attack me, or your soul will be hit by five thunders."


    "Miss Zi, if you don''t believe me, look up, who the heavens will forgive!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back and pointed to the sky. He didn''t know when five-color thunderclouds had gathered, with a radius of more than one mile.


    "You... bastard... despicable villain, extremely shameless!"


    "You...you...can you be a little more shameless?"


    "Despicable bastard, bastard, what a nasty bastard."


    Zi Li looked up and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, she could only grit her silver teeth tightly, looking at Gu Huang with sorrow, and cursed on the spot.


    So shameless, so shameless...


    How can there be such a contemptible person in the world, can we cheat a little more?


    You bastard, what a shameless bastard!


    "Tsk tsk! Miss Zi, you can just curse me, what else can you do to me?"


    "It''s one thing to save you, and it''s another thing to protect you. Miss Zi, you have the world''s greatest talent and the highest level of cultivation."


    "If I don''t leave a little behind, won''t I be bullied to death by you."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t shoot me, you won''t be struck by lightning!"


    "You don''t have to look like you''re gnashing your teeth. I''m not interested in you. My wife is much prettier than you."


    "Okay, come back!"


    Gu Huang turned around and took out an altar of flames, and poured a few mouthfuls fiercely, thinking of many old friends in his heart.


    It''s a long time ago, and I really don''t know when we''ll see each other.


    But we have to separate!


    If they were always by their side, how could they have room to grow.


    Ruthless is a little ruthless, but had to do it.


    "You bastard¡­¡­"


    There seemed to be flames burning in Zi Li''s eyes, and his heart was hurt by a million points. How could he be inferior to his wife.


    Asshole, it''s so shameless, so shameless.


    Pit bullshit, downright bullshit...


    Really angry, Miss Ben?


    The two rose into the air, one after the other, and they were speechless all the way. Zi Li was inexplicably grateful to Gu Huang, but she couldn''t stand his vicious tongue, and she didn''t take advantage of it from beginning to end.


    When the two returned to the ancient home.


    Gu Huang stepped into it, and Zi Li was just about to enter, but was blocked by an invisible force, let alone set foot in it, it was impossible to take a step.


    Zi Li resisted the anger in her heart, she knew that there was a contract between the two, and the contract had already begun to take effect.


    You bastard, you want to trap me, it''s just a dream, is this Miss Ben a vegetarian? I see what amazing array you can come up with.


    "I said Miss Zi, don''t be too busy, go back quickly!"


    "You can''t break this formation."


    "My eldest lady, hurry up and admit defeat!"


    Gu Huang''s figure was at the door, he took a chair with his bare hands, and sat down on the spot, with a calm look.


    If even you can break it, isn''t my name as the first assistant grandmaster in vain?


    Perhaps the inheritance of the past life is not as good as your Miao Miao Mountain, but the research and understanding of the Pill Talisman Array is a hundred times deeper than yours.


    Even if you are given a year, you will not be able to break through.


    "Admit defeat, no way!"


    "Miss Ben never admits defeat, just wait and join the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce!"


    Zi Li was stubborn in her bones, and she was originally against the ancient wilderness, so how could she easily admit defeat?


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, her mind was silent in the formation. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. At first glance, Zi Li almost vomited blood, so what is the formation.


    Can the formation still be arranged like this? A full 36,000 basic rune combinations, layer by layer, are arranged and combined with each other, and the changes are completely infinite.


    There have also evolved prohibitions, formation patterns, killing bans in runes, runes in formations, and an infinite number of formation cores.


    If you can''t see the core of the formation, let alone 36,000 basic runes, the basic formation of the structure is enough to have 3,600 formations. , killing the four types of formations, perfectly integrated together.


    Where is the formation, it is beyond the meaning of the formation!


    Pit, giant pit, this is a giant pit!


    How can it be broken, it can''t be broken at all!


    Who the hell is this bastard? With such a formation and rune cultivation, even the old guys in the clan can''t compare!


    Give up! Anyway, it can''t be broken, why is it wasteful?


    Anyway, people have long been lost, and they are already lost, and they don''t care about losing one more time.


    But why is it so unwilling? Not willing to let this bastard get the upper hand.


    Do you really see him not within three feet of him in the future?


    "There''s nothing you can do! Go crazy!"


    "Go back! Miss Zi, don''t hold on, you won''t be able to break it even if you give it a year."


    "Well, maybe you have integrated the 129,650 basic runes, and you will understand the various changes and combinations in your heart."


    "Then try to combine 1,269,650 basic formations. At that time, you will be able to break my formation."


    "With your talent, at most a thousand years or so, you will definitely be able to become a top master."


    "Miss Zi, I wish you good luck, I will not accompany you."


    Gu Huang got up, drank the wine in the jar in one gulp, took a deep look at Zi Li, turned and walked towards Gu''s house.

 Chapter 2739

    "Brother, hurry... hurry up... the baby is out..."


    "Big baby, really big baby!"


    "Brother, what are you still doing? Hurry up!"


    "It''s too late, the baby is gone."


    Bei Xuantang hurriedly ran to the door of Gu''s house, panting out of breath, as if he had seen the big baby.


    And at this moment, Bei Xuantang glanced at Zili lightly, and didn''t care much, after all, he didn''t know the contract between Guhuang and Zili.


    "Don''t come in, just stand there."


    "Yes, just stand there, don''t move."


    "Brother Beixuan, I''m sorry, you can''t come in today, just say something outside."


    "Speak! What a big baby."


    Gu Huang immediately scolded Bei Xuantang and looked at him suspiciously. There was no baby in the morning, and no baby in the evening. At this time, he came to the door in a hurry, and it was hard to guarantee that Jian Mingkong and Wan Jiukong were not cheating.


    Bei Xuantang''s body has long been marked by himself, and he can enter and exit the restaurant without hindrance, and the two old foxes, Wan Jiukong and Jian Mingkong, know that.


    If they were peeping in the dark and deliberately let Bei Xuantang come, as long as they took one step, Zi Li would get in instantly, and the contract would be lost.


    "Big brother, there is really a big baby! It''s really a big baby!"


    "Just now the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce sent a batch of rough stones, and someone cut out a volume of shocking ancient scriptures..."


    "Some people also cut out the innate Five Elements, but that''s not the most important thing."


    "Big brother, there is an innate Holy Spirit born! It is really an innate Holy Spirit, at least the innate Holy Spirit who has been sleeping for more than three epochs..."


    "Elder Jian and Elder Wan asked me to find you immediately, eldest brother, this is the real innate Holy Spirit!"


    Bei Xuantang''s face was bitter, and he seemed to be extremely anxious. After all, this is an ancient wonder, something that only exists in legends. Now that he can see it with his own eyes, it can be considered that this life is worthwhile.


    "The world-shattering ancient scriptures, the innate Five Elements divine artifact, the Holy Spirit who slept for more than three epochs."


    "What does this have to do with me, I''m not interested."


    "If it was somewhere else, I might go, but is it the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s still free!"


    "The steward of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce will expel us in full view. I will never step into the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce in this life."


    "Okay, it''s over, get out of here!"


    Gu Huang took a deep look at Zi Li, turned around and wanted to close the door. He has always been like this, and he will repay his revenge. He said that if he did not take a step into the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, he would never take one step.


    "Ah! Brother, that Li Mulong has been expelled by the elder Shangguanming."


    "Just now, the elder Shangguan Ming personally invited me to wait."


    "Brother, why bother? At this moment, at that moment, since people have the heart to resolve, then..."


    Bei Xuantang glanced at Gu Huang, and then at Zi Li, but stopped talking.


    He knew very well what kind of temper this eldest brother was. On the surface, he looked harmless to humans and animals, but he was arrogant in his heart.


    Those who get his approval will guard them with their lives.


    Those who have bad relations with him will never let go, even if they don''t settle accounts with them.


    That is also the situation of old and dead.


    "Whatever, don''t worry about me."


    "Have you finished speaking? If you have finished speaking, get out of here."


    "I''m tired and need to rest."


    "Miss Zi, don''t work in vain, you can''t break it."


    "Go back early!"


    When the words fell, Gu Huang stretched his muscles, glanced lazily at Bei Xuantang, and kicked him out on the spot.


    The Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce will never set foot in one step.


    Isn''t it the shocking ancient scriptures, the innate Holy Spirit? Are these rare?


    "Hey! Young Master Ancient Desolation, Young Master Ancient Desolation! Your lord doesn''t care about villains, why do you need to have the same knowledge as that short-sighted fellow Li Mulong?"


    "Young Master Gu Huang, this old man is not at the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, so this is the reason."


    "Today, I invite Master Beixuan to come over as a lobbyist, and I hope you don''t hold grudges against our Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce."


    "Actually, the old man has one more thing to ask for, mainly because there is one thing in this batch of rough stones that no one in our chamber of commerce knows."


    "According to the words of Brother Jian and Brother Wan, I know that you have a wide range of knowledge, and you are a scholar of heaven and man. I specially invite you to go to the appraisal."


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, a small gift is not a respectful gift, but you still make him smile."


    Shangguan Ming''s figure walked to the door of the restaurant, and smiled at Gu Huang again and again, and even took out a jar about a foot or so, with countless ancient seals engraved on it, full of endless mysterious atmosphere, let people see it. Just nothing.


    "Oh! Is it the Great Elder of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce?"


    "We don''t know each other well, so go back and forth from where you came from!"


    "Don''t disturb my rest."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were slightly condensed, filled with a bit of a cold aura, and his heart was full of suspicion.


    There is nothing to be courteous, and it is either a traitor or a thief.


    This Shangguan Ming came a few days ago. If he really wanted to resolve it, he would have come a long time ago.


    I didn''t come early, I didn''t come late, but I came when I helped Zi Li restore her cultivation, and the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce had so many treasures at once.


    The shocking ancient scriptures, the innate Holy Spirit, and the Five Elements of God, these are just pretense.


    It''s all for ulterior motives. In short, this Shangguan Ming''s intention is not good, and it is obvious that he has some ulterior motive.


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness... The old man knows that he has no face to beg you, but this thing is really amazing..."


    "Be sure to invite the young master, no matter what the result is? The old man will definitely be grateful."


    "Master, this old man kneels down for you, I beg you to go with me..."


    Holding the jar in his hand, Shangguan Ming knelt down in front of Gu Huang''s body, completely pleading.


    "Oh! Elder Shangguan, if you want to kneel, just kneel!"


    "As I said, the matter of your Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with me."


    "Miss Zi, you''ve watched it for so long, shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    "Sing the double reed together! Do you really think I''ll be fooled by you?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, his expression changed slightly, and he felt more and more suspicious to the extreme. Shangguan Ming was not a magnanimous person at first sight, and he would kneel before himself.


    If it wasn''t for Zi Li to deceive herself, she would have ulterior motives.


    If it was Zi Li''s little conspiracy, that''s fine, Quan should be watching a farce.


    But if they have ulterior motives, then Jian Mingkong and Wan Jiukong are only afraid that they have become hostages now, and Bei Xuantang just doesn''t know it and is being used by others.


    It shouldn''t be Zi Li, she has been with her all the time, even if she cheats herself out, it''s useless. If she can''t enter the restaurant, this contract is invalid.


    "Shangguanming, what the hell are you doing, get out of here, don''t be embarrassed here."


    Zi Li only felt that her face was hot, it was so embarrassing, so embarrassing!


    Her face was really lost, but even she was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Indeed, she wanted to pull Gu Huang into the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, and it was the kind that even took people to restaurants.


    It''s not this way, but to convince him with real means and let him work for himself.


    Now Shangguan Ming''s appearance, even she herself is stunned.


    When did the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce enter the original stone and cut out the legendary treasures. If there were such treasures, the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce would have already accepted them internally, so how could it be brought out into the world?


    "Miss, you are going to kill or cut today, Shangguanming has no complaints."


    "But I have to invite the son."


    "Young Master Guhuang, you''d better go! Otherwise, Elder Jian and Brother Wan may not be able to come back."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, the old man is indeed overwhelmed but lacking in strength, so he has to make this last resort."


    "Son, I really can''t help it."


    Shangguan Ming looked distressed and helpless, it seemed that he was forced to the extreme, and he was the last resort.


    Old Desolate Child, no matter what means or purpose you have today, you can only submit.


    And Zili, don''t even think about running away, my master is looking for your life.


    Even if you have the means to reach the sky, you can''t escape the shackles of my master. This is the time of your death.


    Although my master''s injury has not healed, it is enough to take care of you.


    Even if you Zi Li recovers your cultivation, you will never escape.


    "Shangguanming, you are so brave, how dare you do such a deceiving thing."


    "Say, what''s going on, dare to hide half a word."


    "I will kill you alive with my own hands."


    When Zi Li heard the words, the purple eyes filled with a fierce light, like an angry lioness, bursting out with unparalleled power, and now the cultivation base has been fully restored, even if the bastard of Hongmeng Tianbing returns, he will let it go. He can''t eat and walk away.


    An arrow of revenge will be avenged sooner or later.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, but I really have no choice?"


    "Someone sent a batch of rough stones today, and cut out a world-shattering fetish, which attracted the attention of Xuanyang City."


    "As a result, Elder Jian and Brother Wan also came to watch the fun. Who ever wanted to be detained by that guest."


    "He said that there is something in his hand, and he named the old man to go to identify it."


    "If you can''t invite anyone, Elder Jian and Elder Wan are probably just..."


    "Miss, I didn''t intend to deceive, but he forced the whole chamber of commerce, and the villain had to do it."


    "Young Master Guhuang, you..."


    Shangguan Ming''s face was embarrassed, and he simply told everything, he didn''t dare to hide it at all, this matter was no longer in his control.


    Not to mention being humiliated, as long as he can kill Zi Li, he doesn''t mind sacrificing his own life.


    There is also this ancient wasteland, which has repeatedly found him unhappy, making him even more forced to kill Li Mulong.


    Now that the Lord has come, he simply planned to kill Zi Li and Gu Huang in one fell swoop.


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to make trouble at the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, the contract between you and me will come to an end for now."


    "Shangguanming, lead the way, Miss Ben is going to see the one who doesn''t have long eyes."


    Zi Li was originally suffocating in front of Gu Huang, but now she has found an opportunity to vent. Naturally, she stepped forward and had the urge to kill the troublemaker.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Zi, calm down, calm down."


    "It''s me who is called by name, and Elder Jian and Elder Wan are still in his hands."


    "Isn''t it just an identification item? I''ll just go there once."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see who it is?"


    Gu Huang''s complexion changed greatly, and there was a three-point smile on the corner of his mouth, but his pupils were filled with a cold light that was difficult to detect. If Shangguan Ming was not involved in this matter, it would be hell.


    An outsider, how could he know himself so clearly, and how could he personally ask him to go by name.


    It is obvious that Shangguanming leaked his feelings, and this mysterious person may be the person behind Shangguanming.


    Although he concealed it well, there were already flaws in some places. For example, when he looked at Zi Li, he looked respectful on the surface, but there was an obvious hatred in his bones.


    He is very clear about that kind of hatred, which is unforgettable and unending. It is definitely a great hatred to destroy the family.


    "Miss, calm down, calm down!"


    "It''s really not suitable to use force right now, there are still many onlookers in the Chamber of Commerce."


    "If something goes wrong, it will have a fatal blow to the reputation of our chamber of commerce."


    "Master Gu Huang, when this matter is over, the old man will definitely take the blame."


    Shangguan Ming''s forehead showed a bit of cold sweat. He was afraid that Zi Li would start now, and the difficult situation would really turn into running water.


    The fight between the two quasi emperors was enough to completely destroy Xuanyang City, and no one would want to run away.


    As long as they enter the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, they are lambs to be slaughtered, and they will be left to their own devices.

 Chapter 2740

    "Shangguanming, remember this account for you first."


    "Miss Ben wants to see who it is?"


    "Walk!"


    Zi Li''s purple-red eyes were murderous and full of terrifying aura, and he fled towards the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    Shangguan Ming got up quickly and led the way in front of his head, there was a trace of hatred in those small eyes.


    Gu Huang carried the wine jar and slowly followed behind the two of them, with a calm look, nothing more than some conspiracy.


    This person should be between Xiuwei and Zili. If they really crushed their powerhouse, they wouldn''t be able to do such a trick.


    It doesn''t matter, have fun watching the show!


    When the three figures stepped into the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, they suddenly shifted in time and space, and the universe reversed, and the scene in all directions changed dramatically.


    Cold, desolate and cold, this is a kind of coldness that freezes the soul, it seems to be able to freeze everything in the world and freeze time and space for eternity.


    It is a world of faint blue, completely icy and snowy, full of terrifying cold air that freezes everything.


    An unstoppable force permeated out, and countless azure-blue talismans intertwined with the void, instantly banning the cultivation of Zili and Ancient Desolate.


    In particular, Zi Li''s cultivation level was comparable to that of the Emperor. At this moment, he actually fell straight to the king. There was no accident, and it was an indiscriminate ban.


    This is the Profound Truth Formation, which, together with Hongmeng Tianbing, erupted with unparalleled power.


    "Hongmeng Tianbing...it''s you..."


    "Get out! You are a man who hides his head and shows his tail, except for doing such despicable tricks."


    "Have the ability to go out with me to fight in an upright manner."


    Zi Li''s cultivation base was sealed by the Profound Truth Formation, and even the two profound meanings of light and life were frozen. There was no accident at all, and it was completely suppressed.


    Even if you are annoyed, there is nothing you can do!


    On the other hand, Gu Huang didn''t care about his face. Originally, his cultivation base was self-sealed. Although Hongmeng Tianbing was frozen, it had no effect on him at all. As long as he was willing, he could break it with a single thought.


    But let''s see what kind of tricks this master who masters Hongmeng Tianbing is playing.


    Even if he didn''t use his Yuan power, profound meaning, and soul power, with his current physique and bloodline, he was enough to fight the emperor head-on, so he simply played with him.


    "Your Excellency, come out!"


    "The strong man of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, second only to the Tenth Clan of Hongmeng, has he done such a despicable act."


    "There is an injustice, and a debtor. What you are looking for is Zili. Why bother to bring me, a spiritual chef."


    "You are acting a bit too much, be careful to cause trouble to your family."


    After the words fell, Gu Huang took a sip of the wine in the jar, and a calm smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "Presumptuous, Gu Huang child, you can''t survive today either."


    "This is your burial place."


    "Zi Li, Miss Zi, the goddess of Miaomiao Mountain''s annihilation of the heavens, the immortal seed of the Holy Court, what a prominent identity!"


    "Three thousand years, I finally found an opportunity for revenge."


    Shangguanming''s figure was revealed, his eyes were filled with monstrous hatred and murderous intent. For three thousand years, he couldn''t sleep at night. As long as he closed his eyes, he would see the dozens of clansmen who died in vain, and even the souls of the entire world that had been destroyed and died tragically. .


    Taking revenge, after three thousand years of torture and suffering, he finally entered the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    Finally got in touch with Zi Li, the goddess of destroying the heavens, and waited for this opportunity for three thousand years.


    You can''t deal with Mie Tian Dao, but killing the goddess Mie Tian Dao is enough to revive the soul of a world who died in vain.


    Now that there is more help from the Lord, Zi Li will surely die.


    "Oh! Another one who seeks revenge on you, my Miss Zi, how much karma and killing have you been infected with?"


    "Knowing you, I really have been unlucky for eight lifetimes."


    "You are really a natural broom star!"


    Gu Huang drank the rest of the wine in one gulp, threw the wine jar down, and slowly stretched his waist, just like watching a good show.


    "You are the broom star. Your whole family is the broom star. What does the bad debts three thousand years ago have to do with me?"


    "Three thousand years ago, I wasn''t born yet?"


    "Shangguanming, if you have a grudge, go to the Dao of Destroying Heaven, and what is the matter with me?"


    Zi Li glared at Gu Huang fiercely, almost vomiting blood on the spot, this is really a vicious bastard.


    What does the blood debt committed by Mie Tiandao have to do with him?


    This Shangguan Ming was also driven mad by hatred, and he really did everything he could.


    "Nonsense, if you can get rid of Heaven Extinguishing Dao, who will settle the account with you."


    "Who made you the goddess of destroying the heavens, you can''t fight those old and immortal, but it''s enough for you to calculate."


    "Killing you is an explanation to those who died in vain. Besides, you are the Immortal Seed of the Holy Court, and it is also a lot of stimulation for the Dao of Destroying Heaven."


    "Who made you a goddess to carry the luck of destroying the heavens?"


    "From the overall situation, it is still the most cost-effective to kill you, and I will do the same."


    "I am the most unlucky. I just took you back from the dead, and now I have fallen into the tiger''s mouth again."


    "You said that you are not a broom star, and whoever relies on you will be unlucky."


    Gu Huang looked as if he had given up his resistance, but he showed no mercy, and hit Zi Li hard, anyway, who made him unlucky?


    "Shut up! Death is imminent, and so much nonsense."


    "Guhuang child, you can''t escape death too."


    "If you have any last words, please explain it as soon as possible!"


    "If you don''t explain it, you will have no chance."


    Shangguan Ming''s expression was extremely ferocious, like a giant beast that had suppressed the ages, and once recovered, it seemed to be terrifying to devour thousands of living beings.


    The hatred towards Zi Li and the resentment towards Gu Huang have reached the point where they cannot be added.


    He is the last existence in the world, and he bears the hatred of countless dead souls, and he has long been unable to suppress it.


    Forbearance, for three thousand years, I finally found this opportunity, I want to be destroyed at all costs.


    "Don''t worry! Elder Shangguan, anyway, your master hasn''t come yet, so why rush to kill us."


    "Why don''t you tell me what kind of hatred you have with Mie Tiandao!"


    "What is the life-and-death feud that made you wait for such an opportunity for three thousand years."


    "I have to say, you are really patient."


    "Anyway, we''re all going to die, let''s be an understanding ghost!"


    Gu Huang stretched his waist again, and took out a jar of wine again, completely looking like he was watching a good show.


    This matter has come to this point, the details of which are not simple.


    A person who has been hidden for three thousand years without being discovered, and who successfully counted Zi Li in, this Shangguan Ming was born to be a planner.


    "Bastard, what time is it, you still have the heart to talk nonsense with this traitor."


    "If you have any means, don''t hurry up and use it."


    "Aren''t you a master of the formation? You broke his formation! This young lady asked me to tear this bastard apart with her own hands."


    Zi Li almost vomited blood, is this bastard fearless or heartless!


    What is this situation, do you still have time to gossip with them?


    People have already identified their identities, they are here to seek revenge, and even you have been counted.


    "Break the formation, how to break, what to break."


    "My Miss Zi, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be confused with me."


    "This is the Profound Truth Formation. The forbidden Formation arranged with the power of Hongmeng Tianbing is not under the Supreme Formation."


    "You tell me how to break it, will you take your life to break it?"


    "Don''t resist, you can die with peace of mind, and you can suffer a little less crime, right?"


    "At least you can be a sensible ghost before you die. What do you think about? You can''t run anyway, can you?"


    Gu Huang has an indifferent look, he has completely given up his resistance, and it is an act of dying in peace.


    The main lord has not yet appeared, and now he has exposed his trump card, which is not worthwhile.


    When the main lord comes, just a few sets of runes can reverse the big formation in front of him and directly grab control of its formation.


    That''s it, as long as you don''t reveal your cultivation, especially in front of Zi Li.


    "You...you...the ancient wild child..."


    "Death is imminent, and you dare to speak hard, if it weren''t for you, it would still be useful."


    "The old man has already killed you."


    "Now you have two choices, one is to kill Zi Li and turn to my lord, and the other is that my lord will personally kill you."


    "Submit or die!"


    Shangguan Ming was full of murderous aura, full of endless and hideous aura, wishing he could tear up the ancient wasteland on the spot.


    "Oh! Do you want to vote for your name?"


    "To kill Zili, I have to say that you are really a bunch of rotten trees that don''t understand the style."


    "Such a beautiful beauty like jade, you are willing to kill it in front of you."


    "Look at her hot body, with a bulging front and back. Although she is far worse than my wife, she is not bad."


    "Instead, I will seal her cultivation base and let her be a maid in this life."


    "Needless to say, your master must also be an old bachelor, and you deserve to be single for the rest of your life."


    "Why don''t you do this! How about I sell Miss Zi to you in exchange for my survival?"


    "I''m of no use to you. I''m a spirit chef and part-time spirit sommelier. I can''t do anything except cook a few dishes and brew a few kinds of wine."


    "Why don''t you get along with me?"


    With an innocent look on his face, Gu Huang sold Zi Li without hesitation, drinking a few sips of wine from time to time, as he waited and watched the excitement.


    "You... you... bastard..."


    "Will you die if you don''t speak ill? Is Miss Ben really not entertaining you?"


    "Bastard, stinky rascal, if you can escape, I will be the first to forgive you."


    Zi Li really didn''t blow her lungs out of anger, she clenched her silver teeth tightly, and looked at Gu Huang angrily.


    I''ve seen a jerk, but I''ve never seen such a jerk, can you be a little more shameless?


    If you don''t die, you will be pissed off by this bastard...


    "Go out alive, even if you go out alive, can you move me?"


    "Miss Zi, surrender! This is our only way to survive."


    "I said, friends of the ancient Holy Spirit in the dark, should you come out?"


    "Is there any trick for us to draw it down, is it really okay to hide it and tuck it?"


    "Hurry up, if you want to kill or cut, have a good time."


    Gu Huang had a lazy look, and he drank the spirit wine in the altar again, just talking nonsense like this.


    "Guhuang child, you..."


    "Death is imminent, I see how hard you can be."


    "If I don''t give you a way to live, I just want to find a way to die."


    "It''s not my fault."


    Shangguan Ming was really angry, his face was ashen, and his whole body was trembling.


    Dress up from start to finish, see when you can.


    Even if Daluo came today, no one could save his life.


    Such bastards should be punished, punished!


    "Kill me! I can''t live anyway."


    "It''s not a good thing to meet Miss Zi''s broom star."


    "Okay, it''s better to die, one hundred and one hundred."


    Gu Huang looked like he was unlovable, and walked slowly to Zi Li.

 Chapter 2741

    "Guhuang child, you are really too presumptuous, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Shangguan Ming let out a loud drink, his face was ashen to the extreme, and he was almost filled with monstrous anger, wishing to swallow the ancient waste alive.


    "Shut up, don''t be rude."


    In the world of ice and frost, a figure emerged. This is a young man who is more than eight feet tall, dressed in a blue robe, with long blue hair, cold and extraordinary facial features, especially a pair of eyes that are like ten thousand years of glaciers. Generally, it contains endless coldness, which seems to be able to freeze the world forever.


    This is a half-step superior, a strong man of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan who holds Hongmeng Tianbing.


    In the past, its status was second only to the ten Hongmeng clans and below, and it was also a famous clan.


    "Lord, it''s not that your subordinates are overtaking you. It''s really such a hateful child in the ancient wilderness."


    "I''ve been messing around all the time, and my subordinates are really angry, so I want to teach a lesson."


    Shangguan Ming walked in front of the blue-haired youth, his expression was extremely respectful, but his gaze towards Gu Huang was still full of ferocity.


    Gu Huang child, see how long you can be proud, when you are useless, I will cut you thousands of pieces, tortured to death.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Scholars can be killed, but not humiliated!"


    "roll!"


    The blue-haired youth gave a soft drink, and his body filled with a cold and terrifying aura, like a king from the ancient times, mixed with endless immortal aura.


    "Yes! Lord."


    Shangguan Ming took a deep look at Gu Huang and retreated with a little bit of unwillingness and resentment.


    "It''s you, despicable and shameless villain. It turns out that you are a member of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan. You really lose face for your clan."


    "Humph! The taste of Hongmeng Destruction Flame is not good!"


    "We still need to use the Profound Truth Formation to suppress us by all means, and you are just the last of the battalions."


    "Even if you can kill me, you can''t stand it."


    Zi Li is also a supreme being, and he was born in the way of destroying the heavens, inheriting a great power from ancient times. His experience and knowledge are naturally extraordinary, and he can see at a glance that the blue-haired youth is in the same state as himself a few days ago.


    It''s just that one is afraid of the outbreak of cold air, and the other is afraid of the outbreak of Hongmeng Destruction Flame.


    In the first battle that day, it was a lose-lose situation, and no one took advantage.


    If it wasn''t for his calculations, she could suppress her with her bare hands based on her restored cultivation.


    "What a goddess who destroys the way of heaven, she really knows a lot."


    "Yes, I really can''t take it anymore, but you recovered."


    "It seems that it should be your Guhuang''s handwriting."


    "Guhuang, since you can solve Hongmeng Tianbing, you can also solve Hongmeng World Extinguishing Flame."


    "Help me solve the crisis on my body, and I''ll let you live."


    The blue-haired young man gave Gu Huang a deep look. This is just a mere king, who can solve the Hongmeng Tianbing of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, and can also solve the Hongmeng Destruction Flame.


    Piaomiao Mountain is indeed full of strange people, and you can meet such masters in any small place.


    It seems that this catastrophe can be passed safely.


    "Go to your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    "You can kill us, but don''t bring us into submission."


    "Gu Huang, don''t help him, don''t agree to his request."


    "If we die, Destroying Heaven will definitely avenge us and slaughter its family."


    Zi Li''s purplish red eyes showed deep hatred, and even if she fought for her life, she was unwilling to bow her head to this enemy.


    But what she is most afraid of is that Gu Huang''s concentration is not enough, and she will eventually choose to go to the enemy.


    Once this person recovers, he will definitely be his strong enemy, and even the most powerful enemy of destroying the Heavenly Dao.


    "Hypocrisy, it''s really hypocritical, is she really the goddess of destroying the heavens? I have always acted for myself, and I have never cared about the lives of others."


    "What a righteous and awe-inspiring, will never yield, let others take their own lives to fulfill your righteous name."


    "Zili, you are not ordinary hypocrisy, nor are you ordinary shameless, let alone this is your savior."


    "Master Gu Huang, you saw it, this is the purple glass you and Jian Mingkong took from the Pharaoh at the risk of death."


    The blue-haired youth sneered, full of ridicule and contempt.


    Destroying Heaven, shameless and hypocritical, it''s not a day or two, and it''s all one-sided.


    A mouth full of righteousness, but in the end let others fulfill their reputation.


    Shameless to this point, it is really enough.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Young Master Gu Huang, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t fall for his provocation."


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, you can''t compromise with them, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan wants to occupy our Misty Mountain for a day or two."


    "Their minds are very clear. If you save him today, more people will die because of it."


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, if it is just because of our single thought that causes the disaster of millions of souls in Misty Mountain, how can we bear it in the future."


    "Young master, death is not terrible, but it is worth dying to die."


    Zi Li''s purple-red pupils were full of helplessness, and her expression was incomparably excited, almost roaring out of her bones, she was not a hypocritical villain.


    She really wanted to contribute to Piaomiao Mountain, to contribute to hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Going alone to the wasteland is indeed selfish, but I really don''t want to waste my life, and I want to solve the conflict with Wuyuan Supreme by myself.


    But I can''t help myself, I''m helpless...


    "Indeed, death is not terrible, but the place to die is worth dying."


    "But then again, this is your contradiction!"


    "Why do you want to pull me? It''s really not a good thing to meet you Zili."


    "Friends of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, I can help you solve the Hongmeng Destruction Flame on your body."


    "But you first let Zi Li and Jian Mingkong and others go, and I will leave them as hostages."


    "As for the conflict between you, after you recover, resolve it by yourself, don''t pull me."


    "The dignified gentlemen, who have revenge and complaints, decide to die in an open and honest way, this is still a gentleman."


    "What kind of person is Zili, and what is the way of destroying the heavens behind her, let alone what you are doing today, doing this monstrous and despicable behavior, you are really not a man."


    "Let you go, I''ll restore your injuries, and then a pair outside the city will fight to the death for life."


    "It''s a man, don''t hide it, be cool!"


    Gu Huang did not support any party, nor did he refute any party, and now it is impossible not to get involved in their disputes, so he simply adopted a compromise method to give them a fair chance to fight.


    Whether it is the kingdom of the deceased, the ancient Holy Spirit clan, or even the way of destroying the heavens, for the time being, he does not want to be evil to any party.


    It''s not that they are afraid of them, but that these forces are not simple, and they have greater interests when they make a deal.


    Besides, I have no essential conflict of interest with them, and these are all very helpful in dealing with reincarnation in the future.


    Friends in the past life are all over the world, and enemies are everywhere, but any force in the world must give itself a bit of face. This is the accumulation of contacts.


    Unless you really destroy the power of the heavens and the world, if you want to walk in the world, you will inevitably have to come into contact with various complex forces, as well as the darkness of human nature.


    "Okay, as you wish."


    "You can go."


    Without any hesitation, the blue-haired youth directly broke the restriction, and even pulled Jian Mingkong, Wan Jiukong and others over instantly, just wanting to let them go.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, no...don''t..."


    "I do not go¡­¡­"


    "Gu Huang, you are so stupid, why do you do this."


    "why?"


    Zi Li looked at Gu Huang noncommittally. She really didn''t expect that there would be someone in this world who would do anything for her, even risking their own life, in order to keep her alive, An Ran would be left as a hostage.


    Is there really such a person in the world? Does it really exist?


    There are people who are pure and selfless without a trace of purpose, a trace of interest.


    Although Gu Huang said that he was afraid of her death and couldn''t take this responsibility, it was not once.


    This is the third time she has been born and died for her...


    Although he has a vicious tongue and is a complete bastard, there is no denying that he...


    "Little friend...you..."


    "Son..."


    Jian Mingkong and Wan Jiukong also appeared. Although they were completely banned from cultivation, they had seen everything that happened before.


    Wan Jiukong is pure gratitude. He deeply understands that Gu Huang is not so simple on the surface, and must be hiding something, but without the slightest hesitation, he left himself as a hostage.


    As for Jian Mingkong, he knew who Gu Huang was and what kind of world-shattering cultivation he had. He was someone who wanted to pick up the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan alone, but he didn''t want to reveal his secrets.


    But what made him unbelievable was why he helped Zi Li time and time again, and helped Zi Li restore her cultivation.


    "So much nonsense, get out of here."


    "Miss Zi, whether I can live or not depends on whether you can win this battle."


    "Don''t think too much, prepare well."


    "If I am implicated to death by you, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "Finally, it''s okay to be grateful to me, but don''t fall in love with me."


    "Because my wife is a jealous jar..."


    Gu Huang took out another jar of spirit wine, patted the sealant on the spot, and poured a few mouthfuls...


    "Stinky hooligan, Deng Tuzi, who would like you..."


    "Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t like you, a vicious guy."


    "The guy from the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, listen to me. If he loses a single hair, I will destroy your clan."


    "Waiting for you outside the city, you will be killed in this battle."


    Zi Li''s body was trembling, and he could not wait to go to the blue-haired youth to fight for his life, but Gu Huang''s life was still in his hands, so he had to suppress the anger and unwillingness in his heart.


    If you don''t kill this person, you will never give up!


    Jian Mingkong, Zi Li, and Wan Jiukong left, and the entire Profound Meaning Formation became incomparably deserted. Apart from the bone-chilling cold and dead silence, there were only the young people of the ancient wilderness and the ancient living creatures.


    "It''s finally quiet, what a broom star."


    "First it was the deceased, and now it is you. How many people are still seeking revenge?"


    "After this matter, you must move out as soon as possible. If you continue like this, you will be implicated by this broom star."


    "Okay, friends of the Holy Spirit Race, don''t pretend, you have already cultivated into the world-destroying ice lotus, and the primordial primordial fire of Hongmeng can''t hurt you at all."


    "I don''t hesitate to set up a situation, what is it like?"


    "Now it''s just you and me. If you have any questions, just draw them down!"


    Gu Huang resealed the wine jar in his hand and stuffed it into the space bracelet, with a cold look in his eyes. This person must have wanted something with painstaking design.


    As for Zi Li, it was just incidental. If he wanted to kill Zi Li by his means, he could kill Zi Li alive with the help of the world-destroying ice lotus.


    "Master Gu Huang, good eyesight."


    "Whether or not to kill Zili is just a matter of my thoughts."


    "You are the one who can perfectly solve the threat of Hongmeng Tianbing."


    "You don''t care on the surface, and you are even more troublesome. It''s just a cover up."


    "You are not afraid of me, let alone the profound meaning formation here."


    The blue-haired youth''s expression changed, and the previously sick state completely disappeared, and endless blue light filled his pupils, like a splendid galaxy.

 Chapter 2742

    "Hahaha! You really overestimate me too."


    "Thank you for reading it, but you are really wrong. I am a spiritual chef, a part-time spirit wine master, and at best a half-baked alchemist."


    "Some hidden methods are good, but compared to your powerful Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, I''m really far behind."


    "Okay, no need to say polite words, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, calmly and naturally looking at the young man of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan in front of him. I have to say that this person''s eyesight is very extraordinary. It seems that he has concealed Zi Li by covering up, but he has not concealed him.


    But let''s see what he has in mind.


    "Master Guhuang, refreshing enough!"


    "You come with me."


    The young people of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan danced in the void with their bare hands, and the ancient talismans of azure blue intertwined, like a galaxy of splendor, and the mysterious magic circle shrouded in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce disappeared in an instant.


    The gambling stone area on the third floor of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce in front of you has an extension of the space array, and its space has been expanded by at least a hundred times. A large area is displayed with countless large and small rough stones with strange shapes and different shapes. .


    Some have been buried underground for tens of thousands of years, or even tens of millions of years.


    Some come from the ancient forbidden zone of life, the depths of the endless Jedi.


    There is even more from the depths of the Eternal Galaxy, which is nurtured in the sea of ????stars.


    What''s more, it has been born since the beginning of chaos, and contains the innate pattern of the Dao.


    The rough stones have their own origins. Some people cut out the world-shattering divine treasures, while others cut out congenital evil spirits, and there are even more terrifying and dangerous things in them.


    But gambling stones have always been prosperous. Whether it is the heavens and the world, the misty mountains, or even the great world, as long as there are people, there will be no shortage of gambling stones.


    On the booth of the Rough Stone Regional Center, there are three things on display, a volume of broken scriptures of unknown material and inscribed with countless ancient characters.


    A piece of golden whole body, about a foot square, is like a pure and transparent divine object like glazed glass, with thirteen simple Dao patterns on the surface, which is full of supernatural aura.


    The third item is an item that has been superimposed on layers of seals and suppressed by Hongmeng Tianbing. Inside is an ancient creature that has evolved towards human form, and its basic outline has been shaped.


    The last piece is a bronze fragment, about ten feet or so, the whole body is rotten and gorgeous, and it is vaguely engraved with ancient characters, which do not belong to this era at all, and do not even belong to the ancient characters of this era.


    Simple, magical, full of the breath of the years, it seems to have spanned the ages.


    "Master Gu Huang, can you recognize the text on this thing?"


    The young man pointed to the bronze fragment in front of him and frowned slightly. This thing appeared at the place where the batch of rough stones was found, but unfortunately no one recognized the ancient characters on it, and neither did the oldest elders in the clan. The elder''s inference is that this thing is not from this era, nor is it from the previous era, it may be from an ancient era or even an older era.


    When Gu Huang saw this bronze fragment, his eyes couldn''t move. He could see with just one glance that these ancient characters were not of this era, let alone the previous era.


    But from the beginning of the Third Ancient Era, that is, the beginning of their birth of this ancient era.


    An ancient era is 12,965,000,000,000 years, and an ancient era is divided into ten eras.


    Their current era is the last era in the Third Ancient Era.


    That is, the end of the third ancient era, and it is also a shocking catastrophe that continued at the end of the third ancient era. It will come at the end of this era, and no one will know what kind of variables will eventually occur.


    But according to Gu Huang''s vision of the cosmic tree species, it is sooner or later that this era will perish.


    Eighteen hundred Great Thousand Universes have been destroyed, even if someone is outside the void to fight against the catastrophe and delay its arrival, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Ji...the end of the era...the great catastrophe..."


    "Scam...kill...the number is irreversible..."


    "The place of origin...has...finished..."


    "The era...the end...the life...hope..."


    "The only...hope..."


    "Yu... the universe... the beginning of the era... emptiness... emptiness..."


    "Go... False... Wild..."


    "Jia... Source... No... Bu Zhou... Mountain..."


    "Leave...have a fate..."


    The ancient characters on the ancient desolate bronze fragments were read out one by one, but even he was at a loss.


    But he knew two of them, Void and Buzhou Mountain...


    But these two places are unheard of, and I don''t know where they are at all.


    "What? Void, Buzhou Mountain..."


    "It actually exists, there really is a void."


    "Buzhou Mountain also exists..."


    "Master Gu Huang, thank you very much, this information is very important."


    "My Holy Spirit Ancient Clan remembers this kindness."


    "My name is Sheng Shubai, this is my token, and I owe you a favor."


    "If you have something in the future, you can ask my family for help."


    Sheng Shubai took out an ancient talisman and sent it to Gu Huang''s hands solemnly, but his expression was full of solemnity and seriousness. Obviously, the information recorded on this bronze fragment was very important to him.


    "Your Excellency, where are the Buzhou Mountain and the Void Wilderness?"


    "Anyway, you are still confused. If you tell me, it will also clear up the doubts in my heart."


    "As far as I know, your Holy Spirit Ancient Clan was not born in this era, not even in the previous era."


    "From an earlier era, it can even be traced back to the Three Ancient Era."


    Gu Huang was also full of curiosity, and did not take his ancient talisman. He always felt that there was too much information recorded on the bronze fragment. What made him curious was not the two locations, but the broken characters after the end of the era. What does it mean.


    Buzhou Mountain, what is the connection between Xuhuang and the Great Tribulation of the Era...


    If the message above can be straightened out, it is really important for the future.


    "Master Gu Huang, what you said is right, my family is indeed not born in this era, it can be traced back to the earlier Three Ancient Era."


    "My family was born in Buzhou Mountain, which is a sacred mountain of eternity, where hundreds of millions of living beings have gathered. Buzhou Mountain is also known as the first mountain in Yunei."


    "He can enter the void, and the void exists outside the entire universe, and it is more than enough to connect to other universes."


    "But since the Three Ancient Era collapsed and Buzhou Mountain disappeared without a trace, some people say that it escaped into the universe, and some people say that it turned into the misty mountain it is today, but no one knows the truth."


    "The catastrophe has already occurred, and only by finding Buzhou Mountain, there may be a chance of escaping into the void."


    "Master Gu Huang, your information is very important. Buzhou Mountain should still exist, but no one knows where to go."


    "I want to go back to that forbidden area of ??life and dig more bronze fragments, maybe I can find clues to Buzhou Mountain."


    The holy book is very urgent, and it is extremely anxious. There must be more fragments hidden in the forbidden area of ??life, and there must be clues to Buzhou Mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to suppress Zi Li, to lead out the powerhouse behind him, who was behind him, to force him to translate the information on the bronze fragment.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Gu Huang and actually understand the words at the beginning of the third ancient era.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think you want to enter the wasteland to avoid disaster, but to find the ancestral land of the ancient Holy Spirit Clan in Buzhou Mountain!"


    "Your Holy Spirit Ancient Clan came from before the Three Ancient Era. In the past, your Wanhua Saint Clan possessed the Wanhua Holy Blood, which was the top ten strongest bloodlines before the Sangu Era except for the seven immortal inheritances."


    "Having the Holy Blood of Ten Thousand Transformations can achieve the Body of Ten Thousand Transformations, and it is also able to transform Ten Thousand Laws for one''s own use."


    "Even if you are a disciple of the seven immortal inheritances, you have to be afraid of your Wanhua Saint Race."


    "Your talent is too strong, so strong that it makes the world horrified, this is the disaster that brought the genocide."


    "It has led to the destruction of your Wanhua Saint Clan, and the loss of the Wanhua Holy Blood inherited from your ancestors. Three ancient epochs have not appeared in the world, that is, at the end of the current epoch, you dare to come out."


    "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, appearing to be confident and mysterious. Having obtained the memory inheritance of the swallowing beast, he not only possessed ancient methods, but even had a very thorough understanding of those ancient clans before the Three Ancient Era.


    Especially the races and powers that once dominated the party, whose power is only under the seven immortal inheritances, the ancient wilderness can be seen as a family. Just re-invigorate their holy blood.


    "You... who are you?"


    "It''s just a matter of knowing the long-lost ancient characters. You know so much about my Holy Spirit Ancient Clan."


    "It seems that I really did not say anything wrong. Your origin and inheritance are by no means simple."


    "What power did you inherit before the Three Ancient Era?"


    Sheng Shubai''s expression was solemn, and he was a little unkind. Now, apart from those ancient inheritances, who can be active since the Three Ancient Era, no one knows the true origin of their Holy Spirit Ancient Clan.


    This ancient wasteland even revealed their origins in one go, and it was even more defeating his purpose, how to make him not surprised, and how to make him not guarded.


    He is definitely an inheritance from an ancient clan before the Three Ancient Era, and he may even inherit his own immortal lineage.


    "Oh! Friends of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, you don''t need to be so vigilant, I have no ill intentions."


    "It''s just that I know something about you. These are mentioned by a senior."


    "Don''t look for it, the ancestral land of your Holy Spirit Ancient Clan has been looted by those big forces as early as when your clansmen fled, and whether it still exists today is a matter of two opinions."


    "Even if it exists, it is nothing but a broken wall. Even if there are still a few drops of the Holy Blood of Wanhua, what effect can it play on you."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    Gu Huang smiled mysteriously again, directly took out two jars of Demonic Ape Divine Brew, and instantly threw one jar in front of him.


    Wanhua Holy Blood, one of the top bloodlines in the world before the Three Ancient Era, its Wanhua Holy Body was even more powerful and once dominated one side.


    In the peak period, even the seven immortal inheritances must give them three points.


    But the things in the world, the prosperity and decline, the demise of the Wanhua Saint Clan is indeed quite sad, this clan is not a warlike race, on the contrary, this clan is peaceful by nature.


    It is a pity that the Holy Blood of Wanhua is too jealous, and eventually caused the scourge of genocide.


    Innately capable of transforming all methods for their own use, all Wanhua people are like cheating existences. Others need to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years, but as long as they have blood, they will naturally be able to master all kinds of methods.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, at the peak of the era, there were more than ten Wanhua Saints who were comparable to the powerhouses of the Great Saint Huntian.


    The powerhouse with the title of the Great Sage, converted to the existence of the current system, is beyond the Supreme, almost the same as the Supreme.


    That is to say, after the last half step, you can detach from the terrifying existence of the Great Dao.

 Chapter 2743

    "you¡­¡­"


    Sheng Shubai took a deep breath, he didn''t know what to say anymore, and the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    The Holy Spirit Ancient Clan has been searching for the whereabouts of their ancestral land, and the hope that they have never given up is really just a mirror?


    The ancestral land collapsed, the Wanhua Saint Clan was destroyed, and the Wanhua Saint Blood would hardly appear in the world again.


    Walking through countless forbidden areas of life, life and death, the hope to find is...


    The Holy Spirit Ancient Clan has been walking in the vast world, in countless small and medium worlds, and even outside the realm, wherever there is a restricted area of ??life, there are people from the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan.


    It has been shattered, and the hope that has always been believed has been shattered. After all, the Wanhua Saint Race is still broken in the depths of the long river of time and space. It has to be said that it is a great irony.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Shubai suddenly grabbed the Demonic Ape God Brew that Guhuang put in front of him, and poured it on the spot, almost drank the ten kilograms of Demonic Ape God Brew in one mouthful.


    "Is it shattered? Is it still shattered after all? The belief in the Three Ancient Era, the hope I have been looking for..."


    "We who do not have the Holy Blood of Wanhua, this endless catastrophe at the end of the era, we..."


    "There is no hope, everything will be the same as before the Three Ancient Era, the world will be dark, silent, and all spirits will die..."


    "The robbery of the era, hope does not exist..."


    "Who can bring us hope and future..."


    The holy book Bai seems to be shattered, and the long-lasting pursuit has turned into a mirror, and there is no motivation or goal in his heart.


    Despair, in addition to despair or despair.


    I can''t see tomorrow, I can''t see hope, and I can''t see the future...


    It is destined to continue the dark destiny before the Three Ancient Era, an ultimate destiny that no one can resist.


    The prophecy of the Three Ancient Era of the Wanhua Saint Clan was also shattered.


    "Brother, why are you so pessimistic, who can speak frankly about the future before the real last step."


    "Nothing is doomed, and nothing is really the future."


    "Fate is not doomed, but life chooses destiny step by step."


    "Every word and deed will have completely different results."


    "Fate is just a river. We are the water droplets in the river of destiny. We can''t change the flow of the entire long river, but at least our own choices can make the long river bifurcate."


    "A bifurcation is weak at the beginning, and it can''t change the entire long river, but at least there are variables."


    "Over time, there will be another diversion one day."


    "Nothing is impossible, and nothing is doomed. If you don''t move forward, you will eventually be wiped out by the long river."


    "Don''t believe in fate, let alone accept fate."


    "Because the thoughts of mortals can break the sky!"


    Gu Huang stood up, his eyes filled with endless determination, as if the king who crossed the eternal destiny and the long river of time and space, finally walked into the depths of the unknown mist.


    Do not believe in fate, let alone accept fate.


    Every step is fighting, every step is resisting.


    Even though the crises ahead are numerous and dangerous, he has never changed his beliefs.


    Maybe some people say he is stupid, maybe some people know him as an idiot, even if he is alone, it will not change.


    How can you give up easily if you haven''t reached the last step.


    Even if it is the last step, it is necessary to fight to the death.


    Destiny is created, and the future is created by oneself.


    "Do not accept fate, let alone believe in fate!"


    "The thoughts of mortals can be broken!"


    "You... who are you?"


    "Do you know what kind of storm it will cause if these words are spread?"


    "You are walking against the sky, fighting against fate..."


    "Today''s words, never say it, it will bring you endless disasters."


    Sheng Shubai''s body trembled, and he looked at Gu Huang noncommittally. He simply couldn''t think of why this young man who only showed the first level of the king had such determination and will.


    These words are not those unbridled, truly wild words.


    And it seems that he has really experienced it, and has really been killed from the desperate situation of life and death.


    Only after experiencing despair, life and death, can we truly understand hope and the future.


    "What is defying the sky, what is defying fate."


    "I waited for the practitioners to embark on a path against the sky and even against fate since the day they stepped into the forging."


    "Some people seek survival, some seek detachment, some seek power, and some seek strength..."


    "Aren''t these defying fate, defying the sky?"


    "Martial Dao is to fight for fate with heaven, fight with people, and fight with all spirits for survival."


    "Isn''t the holy blood you asked for to avoid this disaster?"


    "If it''s what you said, isn''t this against the sky?"


    "The doomed era is destined to destroy all spirits. If you don''t want to fight, why go to the ancestral land."


    "Since the day you were born, you have been in the midst of defying fate and defying the sky."


    "If you stand still, you will surely die."


    "One step forward, it may be an abyss, endless darkness, but who knows if there is light at the end?"


    "How do you know there is no hope if you don''t try."


    Gu Huang sat down again, took out two jars of wine, and instantly threw it in front of Sheng Shubai, and took a sip instead.


    Destiny is like cause and effect, every decision you make will lead to future situations.


    If you don''t fight, you will die, and there may be a chance for you to fight.


    "Guhuang...Brother, who are you?"


    Sheng Shubai''s eyes became a little stern, because the shock of Gu Huang''s translation was too great.


    But the weird thing is that he was able to listen to the remarks, and it also touched him even more.


    Where did he come from and what kind of inheritance did he have?


    "I''m just a spirit chef and part-time a spirit sommelier.


    "Who am I? Where do I come from? What kind of heritage do I have?"


    "It''s not important, is it?"


    "Just treat me like a drinking buddy!"


    "You don''t think I can bring you any threat!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, it seemed to be extremely mysterious, no one knew what he was really thinking?


    Are you cheating? Who doesn''t cheat?


    Now there are several forces gathered here, the kingdom of the deceased, the way of destroying the heavens, the shadow magic thorn, the ancient Holy Spirit, but there is precisely no one force that he is evil.


    Befriending these forces will be his only means of dealing with reincarnation in the future.


    The initial investment will be recovered in the future.


    Whether it is Sacred Book Bai or Zi Li, this dispute is unavoidable, but everything will be discussed after they have done it.


    "You are definitely not a mere saint."


    "Brother Gu Huang, no matter what your words and deeds, your bearing, is not something that a weak saint can show."


    "How can I say it is also a dignified and half-step high-ranking, and it can''t bring you any pressure, is it normal?"


    "Obviously very abnormal."


    "Of course, if you don''t speak up, I won''t force you."


    "It''s not bad to be a drinking buddy."


    "At least after your suggestion, I already understand what to do."


    Sheng Shubai made no secret of his innermost intentions. For the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, each of them had the talent to spy on the good and evil of people''s hearts.


    But Gu Huang gave him the feeling that it was a chaos, a fog, and he couldn''t peep at all.


    He is very mysterious, but also has a far from simple inheritance and origin.


    Of course, everyone has their own secrets, and if you rush into it, it will only arouse the disgust of others.


    Maybe it''s good to be a drinking buddy too.


    "No, Brother Shubai, you don''t understand."


    "Because of this matter you were wrong from the beginning, really wrong."


    "You and I can meet, it is a fate in itself, maybe I am your hope."


    "Who can say all of this?"


    "Maybe I can help you re-condense the holy blood of Wanhua, not necessarily."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and when he mentioned the wine jar, he took a sip, revealing endless mystery in his eyes.


    "You... what did you say?"


    "Elder Brother Guhuang, what you said is...really..."


    "You can really..."


    The wine jar that Sheng Shubai had just brought to his mouth was suddenly put down, his face was silent for a full half, and this was the trembling sound.


    Reappearing the Holy Blood of Wanhua...


    is it possible? is it possible?


    The top ten Xeon bloodlines before the Three Ancient Era, capable of accommodating all methods for their own use, cultivated into the terrifying bloodline of the world-shattering profound meaning...


    Who is he? What kind of inheritance is in his hands, what kind of existence is the Holy Blood of Wanhua!


    The Three Ancient Era has long been lost, and it cannot be reproduced by means of later generations.


    "Who knows? But how do you know if you don''t try it?"


    "Even if you don''t succeed, you have nothing to lose, and waste is just a drop of blood."


    "But if it reappears, how much help will it be to you or even your Holy Spirit Ancient Clan."


    "I mean maybe! If you''re not careful, you may become the Myriad Transformation Heavenly Sacred Body, or the Myriad Transformation Heavenly Sacred King''s Body, or even...the Emperor''s Body."


    "As I said before, nothing is doomed."


    "No one will know whether the darkness or light is waiting in front of you unless you try."


    "There''s always a glimmer of hope after trying, isn''t it..."


    Gu Huang stretched his muscles and bones, drank the wine from the wine jar, and left an endless mysterious smile.


    The Wanhua Holy Blood is just the most basic bloodline of the Wanhua Saint Clan. There are also Heavenly Saint Blood, Heavenly Saint King Blood, Heavenly Saint Emperor Blood... and even the highest-level Heavenly Saint Ancestor Blood...


    According to the inheritance of the memory of the swallowing beast, the holy blood of Wanhua is the key to the achievement of the tenth level of emperor respect, and it is the key to the key. It is not difficult to inspire it.


    The difficulty is how to make further breakthroughs and improve the quality of its blood.


    But who is Gu Huang? The great master who reached the peak in various fields in the previous life has in-depth research on the bloodlines of various ethnic groups, and is also a first-class bloodline master.


    As long as he can successfully stimulate Wanhua Sacred Blood, he wants to make further breakthroughs. Based on his experience, it is not a problem at all.


    But the blood of the Holy King Wanhua can still do it 90% of the time.


    But to stimulate the holy blood of the world, it will be an astronomical figure.


    However, with the background of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, these are not matters at all.


    "Elder Brother Guhuang...don''t be afraid!"


    "Can you give me an accurate word? My soul has been burned by the Hongmeng fire, and 10% has not recovered."


    "Don''t scare me, okay? In case the soul''s injury recurs..."


    "I''m going to be insane."


    Sheng Shubai took a deep breath again, as there were hundreds of thousands of divine beasts raging through his heart, and he could hardly bear it in his state of mind.


    Wanhua Holy Blood, Heavenly Holy Blood, Heavenly Holy King Blood, Emperor Blood, and even Ancestral Blood...


    On purpose, he clearly did it on purpose...


    It is installed, it is installed, it must be like this.


    No matter the cost, the Holy Blood must be revived, that is the foundation of everything...


    How many elders in the clan, how many elders are eager to see through the holy blood, and even buried in the major forbidden areas of life.


    Almost everyone is desperate, only he has not given up.


    But now happiness comes too suddenly, really too suddenly...


    If the elders in the clan know, each of them will go crazy, I am afraid that each of them will not hesitate to fight the misty mountain, and they will also take this ancient desolate elder brother back.


    Calm, calm, must be calm, this cannot be rushed.

 Chapter 2744

    "Calm down, keep calm, I mean maybe."


    "If Wanhua Holy Blood, I want to increase it by 100%."


    "If the holy blood of the sky is combined with enough heaven and earth fetishes, there is still a 80-90% certainty."


    "In the case of the blood of the Heavenly Sage King, it is conservatively estimated that it is about 50%, and the key depends on the effect of the accessories."


    "As for the blood of the emperor and the blood of the ancestors..."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and deliberately cut off the words, but he stifled Sheng Shubai''s appetite.


    Hooked, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan took the bait, the former Wanhua Saint Clan gave them hope...


    As long as you get on your own boat, unless the boat capsizes, then don''t think about it.


    There is no such thing as only receiving without giving.


    Holding the blood of the emperor and the ancestors is holding the lifeline of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan.


    What you eat from yourself will be repaid a hundredfold in the future.


    "How is it? Big Brother Guhuang, don''t betray you..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Sheng Shubai couldn''t sit still any longer, the cold and heroic face was filled with endless shock, and he was extremely anxious, and he wanted to pry open the trend of Gu Huang''s head.


    Heavenly Sage King Blood, 50% sure, 50% sure!


    What does this represent? The Holy Spirit Ancient Clan will re-transform into the Myriad Transformation Saint Clan, and in the future, there will also be strong men from before the Three Ancient Era, and each of them will be supernatural powerhouses.


    The key is the blood of the emperor, the blood of the ancestors...


    This represents the peak era of the Wanhua Saint Clan. The strong blood of the Wanhua Saint Emperor is the ancient strongman who is equivalent to the Heavenly Slaughter Emperor and the First Emperor, and the limit is to be able to reach the half-ancestor level.


    The ancestral blood is the limit that a family of creatures can reach. It can truly achieve the ancestors, and even have the opportunity to go to the last half step, and even prove the ancestors.


    The First Ancestor can completely sit on an equal footing with the ancestors of the ten Hongmeng tribes, such as the Martial Ancestor, Heavenly Ancestor, Human Ancestor, and Xing Ancestor of this era.


    As for the First Ancestor Emperor, that is a legend, but in the peak era of the Wanhua Saint Clan, there were as many as ten people. Even if the seven immortal inheritances, they must give the Wanhua Saint Clan face.


    Emperor blood, ancestral blood he dare not think about, after all, it is too far away, but the old monsters in the family need it!


    Now that the Holy Ancestor has perished, but there are many Daojuns of the Wanhua Saint Clan. If they have the blood of the emperor, the condensed blood of the ancestors is completely a half-ancestor, or even the first ancestor.


    "Brother Shubai, I can''t cultivate enough!"


    "If you want to try to improve the blood of the emperor and the ancestors, you must at least become a Taoist before you can try it out."


    "And the divine artifact needed will be an astronomical figure. It is very likely that a drop of imperial blood will consume the resources of your clan for an era."


    "The basic Wanhua holy blood, I can inspire you now, and it won''t cost much spiritual things."


    "However, the condensed blood of the Heavenly Holy Blood and the Heavenly Holy King''s blood must first be based on the Holy Blood of Ten Thousand Transformations, and it also requires massive resources."


    "If you don''t care about the cost, I can try the blood of the Heavenly Sage King. If you are at the realm of cultivation, you can probably have a 30% certainty."


    "But whether it''s raising blood, or smelting fetishes, Hongmeng needs to destroy the fire of the world."


    "Brother Shubai, as far as I know, there are only a handful of people in this world who control the fire of Hongmeng, and there is one in front of us, and it is precisely you who offended her to death."


    "You have almost reached the point where you will never die..."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and raised the wine jar and took a few sips. Zi Li and Sacred Book Bai were the keys to his plan, how could he let them fight to the death here and destroy his overall situation.


    The calamity was caused by the holy book for nothing, leave this annoying eldest lady to her to deal with!


    When to resolve conflicts and when to raise blood.


    "What! Hongmeng destroys the fire of the world..."


    "Brother Gu Huang, are you sure you are right? What in this world can withstand the calcination of Hongmeng fire."


    "Forget it, eldest brother, let me tell you the truth! Even if I didn''t ambush Zi Li, the goddess of destroying the heavens would not help our Holy Spirit Ancient Clan."


    "Since you know our Wanhua Saint Race, you should also know our grievances with Destroying Heaven!"


    "Leave these grievances aside, my Holy Spirit Ancient Clan is a subordinate force of the Yunhuang Academy. Do you think she, Miss Misty Mountain, can compromise with me?"


    "If I let her know my purpose, even if I kill her, it''s impossible to agree."


    "Is there really no other way except for Hongmeng to destroy the world''s fire?"


    The holy book Bai Youxue was helpless, and sighed softly. Yunhuangyuan and Piaomiao Mountain were eternal enemies. Once the disciples of the two major forces met, they would definitely fight for life and death.


    He planted the seed of Shangguan Ming a long time ago, and now that he has received the news that Zi Li came out alone, it is naturally a targeted ambush.


    It''s a pity that she was allowed to run away. I didn''t expect that she had mastered the Primordial Fire, and the two taboo profound meanings of life and light. It was almost impossible to kill him if he didn''t kill him with one hit.


    Light and the profound meaning of life are inherently very restorative.


    "Yunhuangyuan, you are actually a force of the subordinate Yunhuangyuan, and you dare to show up in Misty Mountain."


    "And if you dare to ambush the goddess who destroys the Tao of Heaven, aren''t you afraid of being approached by the old monsters of the Holy Court?"


    "I remember that you are dead enemies!"


    Gu Huang couldn''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t expect the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan to be a subordinate force of Yunhuang Academy, and he didn''t expect him to dare to appear here so blatantly.


    "What are you afraid of? Skills are not as good as people''s lives, what about goddesses and fairy seeds."


    "I didn''t go to the first-tier forces to kill, but the third-tier forces."


    "If Zili really falls, it can only be counted as her fate."


    "The third stratum strictly forbids the appearance of the emperor-level powerhouse, and the quasi-emperor is the limit of those old things."


    "The second tier forbids the Great Emperor to take action. This is an unwritten rule."


    "As for the first stratum, there are no restrictions, but the powerhouse who is truly qualified to aspire to the first stratum is not beyond the Great Emperor Venerable, not a true immortal or an ancient emperor."


    "Who cares about the struggle of the forces below, even if it is a life-and-death fight, it will be resolved in the Wild Spirit Ruins."


    "Beyond the Great Emperor Venerable level powerhouse shot, in case the void shatters, causing a space black hole..."


    "As long as you don''t die, no one will care what you do?"


    "Brother Guhuang, you really gave me a problem. Just because I come from Yunhuangyuan, then Zili can''t possibly help me."


    Sheng Shubai smiled bitterly, raised his head and drank all the wine in the wine jar, and shook his head helplessly, but he did not expect such harsh conditions.


    In addition to the seven immortal inheritances, they also had a place in the entire Three Ancient Era before the Myriad Hua Saint Clan, and it really is not without restrictions.


    Their degraded bloodline, if they want to re-invigorate the transformation, they need the Hongmeng Extinguishing Flame.


    There are very few masters of the eternal punishment, and there is one in front of him, but it is the enemy of life and death.


    Is the Holy Blood of Wanhua really just an extravagant hope? Is it really impossible to reproduce it?


    "Brother Shubai, I''m not embarrassing you."


    "Regardless of heavenly holy blood, holy king''s blood...the foundation is the holy blood of ten thousand transformations."


    "But you also know that the Holy Blood of Wanhua is also divided into grades. Three colors are first grade, five colors are middle grade, seven colors are top grade, nine colors are top grade, and ten colors are excellent."


    "The more colors, the better the grade, and the greater the future potential."


    "The path of blood and physique that your family has taken to transform the world and the law for its own use is the same as our human race''s cultivation. The foundation is very important when the building is ten thousand feet tall and flat on the ground."


    "Without the help of Hongmeng Fire, I can make you seven colors, but this is my limit."


    "If there is a Hongmeng fire, 100% of it will be nine colors, and 70% to 80% of it will be ten colors."


    "Do you know what the ten colors represent?"


    "Seven points rely on oneself, three points rely on external force, can achieve the emperor''s blood."


    "How to choose is up to you."


    Gu Huang smiled again, and it seemed to be extremely calm. One of the top ten bloodlines of Wanhua Sacred Blood used to be one of the top ten bloodlines. If it was really that simple, it would not be called the top ten bloodlines.


    The stronger the bloodline, the physique, the talent, and the greater the restriction.


    Unless there are still people in the Wanhua Saint Race, no one in the world can re-incite the Wanhua Saint Blood. Even if there is, the five-color middle-grade is already the limit.


    Knowledge, experience, sometimes more important than strength.


    The memory of inheritance before the Three Ancient Era, plus the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in previous lives, under the mutual confirmation, the ancient wilderness has far surpassed too many people, even those old monsters who have survived since the Three Ancient Era, I am afraid that Not as good as the ancient wilderness.


    "You...you even know this?"


    "Brother Gu Huang, with the help of Hongmeng Fire, can you really achieve nine colors or even ten colors?"


    "If that''s the case, even if I kneel down to Zi Li and confess my guilt on the spot."


    "But is Zili willing to help?"


    Holy Book Bai doesn''t know what to say anymore. According to the memory of bloodline inheritance, the bloodline of Wanhua Holy Blood is indeed divided into five grades and ten colors.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, when the Wanhua Saint Clan was at its peak, there was no one in nine colors or ten colors. Most of them were first graders of three colors, and a few were middle grades of five colors. In order to stimulate the seven-color high-grade blood.


    As for the nine colors and ten colors, there were only a dozen or so people in the entire age of the Wanhua Saint Clan.


    And ten of them have reached the peak, each with the name of the Great Sage, and coercive before the Three Ancient Era.


    Without Hongmeng Fire, you can also achieve the top grade of seven colors. If this is passed on to the clan, I am afraid that those old monsters will break through one by one. If you invite the ancient wilderness back now, you will definitely be treated like an ancestor.


    They have no shortage of resources and exercises, but what is lacking is the talents needed by the family to convert resources and exercises.


    This trip is really worth it, but this news cannot be sent back for the time being, and you have to wait until you achieve the last seven-colored Myriad Hua Holy Blood.


    If you can really go further and reach nine or ten colors, let alone plead guilty to Zi Li.


    As long as he doesn''t want his life, any price will do.


    Any kind of grudge or something, it''s all about Chen Zhizhi, rotten millet, a few ancient epochs.


    "Brother Shubai, it seems that you have figured it out. In the face of the interests of the race, what is the personal honor and disgrace?"


    "As long as you are willing to resolve it, I can come forward with Zili."


    "The only one is Shangguan Ming. If this person continues to stay, it will be bad sooner or later."


    "Brother Shubai, understand!"


    Gu Huang showed a mysterious smile, almost no one could really guess what he was thinking?


    That''s it, another big fish has been hooked.


    A goddess who destroys the way of heaven, a quasi-emperor of the ancient Holy Spirit clan.


    Gee! Zhantian, Samsara, if I will uproot your forces in Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard, your disciples and grandchildren who don¡¯t kill will bleed into rivers of blood, and I will write my ancient name in reverse.


    Even if your body is in the Great Thousand World, one Great Thousand Years later will be your death.


    Within three years, I will destroy your reincarnation teaching.


    "Brother Gu Huang, why are you helping me like this?"


    "You are from Misty Mountain. Help me as a hostile force. If one day you are found out."


    "How are you going to deal with yourself?"


    "Brother Gu Huang, you are really strange, I have never met someone like you."


    "You and I just met for the first time, why are you so trusting of me, aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    "Even the old monster in the messenger clan secretly took you away to Yunhuangyuan."


    Sheng Shubai calmed down, and some couldn''t see through the ancient wilderness. They were just seeing each other for the first time. They could even be said to be enemies. They would be so trusting and even helping him.


    What exactly did he see in himself?


    "Who said I''m from Piaomiao Mountain, and of course I''m not from Yunhuang Academy."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I do have some goals."


    "But it''s not harmless. The most important thing is that I like you."


    "You are a little colder, but you are still doing things brightly."


    "I just need a promise from you."


    "When I need it in the future, it doesn''t matter where you are? It doesn''t matter what you are doing? You must come to help immediately."


    Gu Huang stood up and looked at the holy book with great seriousness. There was no reward for his investment. He wanted to destroy the Samsara Sect by himself. Even if he added the old demon swallowing the sky, the ice spirit ancestor was still not enough.


    The more preparations you have, the greater your confidence in lifting the table in the future.

 Chapter 2745

    "You have an enemy?"


    "Who is it? In the future, will I need my own strength, or my entire clan''s strength?"


    Sheng Shubai fell silent, and his heart was shocked. This promise can be big or small. If it is personal power, then no matter what it is, he will never frown.


    But if the race is involved, this is not something he can do alone. After all, they belong to the Yunhuang Academy, which involves the Miao Miao Mountain.


    Yunhuangyuan has to think twice, if it''s just personal grudges, it''s nothing?


    Once it is involved in the disputes between major forces, it is very likely that there will be a direct war.


    "Brother Shubai, who is the enemy? For the time being, please forgive me for not being able to tell."


    "If your personal strength is yours, it will be the price for me to improve your bloodline for you."


    "If your whole family helps, I will not let you go back empty-handed, and I will give you a price that will satisfy you."


    "Of course you can refuse, I don''t force it."


    "But I will still improve your bloodline. After all, you and I have known each other for a while, and you have a great appetite for me."


    "The key is that we are still drinking friends."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and it was difficult for anyone to guess what he was really thinking in his heart?


    The Reincarnation Sect will have to face it sooner or later. Sheng Shubai has already boarded his own pirate ship, so how can he easily get off.


    Don''t forget that there is a race behind him, which can condense the holy blood of Wanhua, how tempting it is for the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, when he returns with a medicinal pill that can improve blood.


    What a boost to his status and fame.


    Interests, everything is an interest, mutual use, each takes what he needs, the holy book will not refuse, nor can he refuse.


    "Brother Gu Huang, I understand what you mean."


    "No matter who you want to deal with, you can call in the future."


    "Even if it is to destroy the way of heaven, my Holy Spirit Ancient Clan will not hesitate."


    "But Brother Guhuang, I have to have something that can impress those old people. If I''m the only one to improve, they will be surprised at most."


    "If there are 5,000 people in our family, if only 1% of them can condense the holy blood of Wanhua..."


    The meaning in the vernacular of the holy book is already obvious. It is not impossible for my Wanhua Saint Race to take action, but it has to provide enough benefits.


    There are no absolute friends, no absolute enemies, only absolute interests.


    If the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan got enough benefits, even if they were to destroy the Heavenly Dao, they would dare to lift them up.


    "Okay, be happy, don''t be pretentious."


    "One percent?"


    "You underestimate me too. Since you have given me sincerity, then I will give 5% of the bloodline great Dan."


    "Enough resources, enough blood, I can guarantee that all are seven colors."


    "I think this is enough to make your clan help me once in the future."


    "But Brother Shubai, I don''t think you are a short-sighted person. The Holy Blood of Wanhua is just the foundation."


    "There is also Heavenly Holy Blood, Holy King, Emperor, Ancestral Blood on it..."


    "I don''t want unpleasantness between us..."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely calm. This was also a vaccination for Sheng Shubai in advance. The basic Wanhua holy blood was nothing more than nothing at all? It just gives them the opportunity to reproduce the Wanhua Saint Race.


    Every step of the upgrade of the Holy Blood of Wanhua also requires the transformation of physique.


    Without their own help, relying on them alone, there will be no one in ten who can break their own limits.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die for a day, and I promise to stay the same."


    "Our Holy Spirit Ancient Clan is by no means a ruthless villain, you will be our eternal friend of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan."


    "Five percent is too much, just one percent."


    "Things are rare, and the easier it is to get them, the more they don''t cherish them."


    "Brother Guhuang, can you refine the three-color, five-color, and seven-color bloodline great pills separately..."


    "If all seven-color blood vessels appear at once..."


    "And this also involves the issue of distribution within the clan..."


    The holy book Bai Wei sighed, no matter which clan, as long as it is a living being, there will be no shortage of intrigue, and everyone understands the principle of not suffering from few but suffering from inequality.


    If fifty people of the seven-colored Myriad Sacred Blood appeared at once, not only the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, but even the Yunhuang Courtyard would cause a great shock.


    The Yunhuang Academy must be investigating, and even the clan will ask questions. On the contrary, let the people in his lineage condense into the holy blood of Wanhua, and they are in an absolute crushing position in the clan.


    Good things should be exposed little by little, not all at once, otherwise there will only be disadvantages, not the slightest advantage, and all living beings are greedy.


    "Hahaha! Brother Shubai, you need to worry too much. You don''t have to."


    "Do you think Wanhua Holy Blood is the bloodline of the rotten street? What I will refine will be the exclusive bloodline Great Pill."


    "Do you know what exclusiveness is? It''s only valid for me. Anyone who robs it will have no effect."


    "I will raise you to nine-color or even ten-color bloodlines, using the essence and blood of yours as a guide. Only people with the same bloodline as yours can be effective."


    "The distribution power is in your hands, what are you afraid of?"


    "On the contrary, the old people in the clan will only flatter you before it''s too late, so how can they check you."


    "As for your fear of causing a shock in the Yunhuangyuan, other than the great powers that have inherited before the Three Ancient Era, who will know your details."


    "As long as the people of Yunhuangyuan are not flooded with water, how can they target you? The improvement of your family will also be of great benefit to Yunhuangyuan."


    "Besides, it''s just the basic bloodline, not the blood of the Heavenly Saint King..."


    "I may need your help in the future, or I may not need..."


    Gu Huang''s expression was sharp, his eyes unabashedly revealing the murderous aura to the bones, befriending the Dao of Destroying Heaven, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, and even the kingdom of the deceased, all for the sake of an extra layer of insurance.


    There are also shadow thorns, all they need is to act in their name.


    Zhantian, Samsara, after all, is one of the Nine Supremes, with the Celestial Clan behind him.


    Even if the Dao of Heaven is destroyed, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan refuses to take action, and is ruthless, as long as there are shadow thorns and the kingdom of the dead, it is enough.


    Destroying the Heavenly Dao, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, is just an extra layer of insurance.


    "That''s it, I know."


    "If it''s useful to me, you can speak."


    "Unless I die, no matter where I am, I will be there as soon as possible."


    "Of course, if you can''t get along in Misty Mountain in the future, come to our Yunhuangyuan!"


    Sacred Book Bai naturally would not give up the opportunity to win over Gu Huang, regardless of his cultivation, just relying on his means, the major forces will try to win over him in every possible way.


    Because Gu Huang said that the bloodline is a great pill, the misty mountain and the Yunhuang courtyard are mixed with hundreds of clans, and there are as many creatures as cattle, and each clan has its own alchemist.


    And he, a foreigner, can refine the bloodline great Dan suitable for the ancient Holy Spirit, what does this mean?


    He is only afraid that he is a general alchemist who has disappeared from time to time. He ignores race, blood, and physique. The refined medicine is suitable for use by all races in the world.


    Not to mention a general alchemist in Misty Mountain, Yunhuangyuan, even in the Great Thousand World, it is rare, and the entire Great Thousand World is only a few.


    It''s a worthwhile trip, it''s really a worthwhile trip, to befriend such a master is a great help to the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan.


    "Okay, I hope you remember this sentence and won''t go back on it in the future."


    "Our matter is settled, it''s time for you to settle the dispute with Zili."


    "That eldest lady is a donkey, so it''s not that easy to settle."


    "Without her Hongmeng Fire, everything would be in vain."


    "Brother Shubai, I''m afraid you''re going to suffer a little."


    Gu Huang stretched his waist and raised another jar of wine, but drank it alone.


    To settle Zi Li, it is really not something that ordinary people can clean up.


    That is a living ancestor, and an ancestor of ancestors.


    On the surface, he seems to be heartless, but he is stronger than anyone else in his bones, and he is even better at calculating.


    Sheng Shubai wanted to get Zi Li''s help, and it was not as simple as suffering a little sin.


    "Brother Gu Huang, you can''t stand idly by, you must help."


    "I didn''t just offend her, I almost killed her."


    "It''s strange that she doesn''t work hard when she sees it."


    "I''m really not sure that I can settle Miss Zi."


    Sheng Shubai was terrified, and he smiled bitterly. Just now, he planned to attack others. At this time, he wanted to get forgiveness. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    This eldest lady is not easy to provoke at first sight, no matter what, she can only endure it, who makes herself ask for others?


    "Brother Shubai, don''t talk about it, let Miss Zi get out of it first!"


    "Miss Zi''s temperament is a little arrogant, rude, and her temper is a little bit stinky, but she has a good heart."


    "Admit it! It seems that there is no other way. Who made you offend her?"


    "I can take care of her, but if she insists, I can''t force her!"


    Gu Huang lightly patted Sheng Shubai''s shoulder a few times, as if you were doing it yourself.


    "Okay! That''s all."


    "Brother Gu Huang, Shangguan Ming is also a pitiful person, and the entire world has been killed by the people who destroy Heaven."


    "I will erase his memory, let him leave here, and spare his life!"


    "A person who has been lost in his heart by hatred will never be able to gain an inch in this life."


    Sheng Shubai mentioned Shangguan Ming and couldn''t help sighing again. He was just a poor man. He wanted revenge for thousands of years, and he has been lost in his heart because of hatred. Now it has been exposed and it is useless.


    "Brother Shubai, handle it yourself!"


    "This is the spirit that condenses the holy blood of Wanhua. Get it together as soon as possible!"


    "The most important thing is Miss Zi. If she doesn''t nod her head, I can only do the seven-color holy blood."


    "Hurry up and try to settle Miss Zi, maybe I''ll be mad at this time."


    "You can''t escape this fight."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang left a list of the materials he needed, and headed downstairs. The hole was dug, and he was waiting for the holy book to jump in vain, and it was not enough if he didn''t jump.


    These unparalleled fetishes alone are enough to make the holy book grow as big as a bucket.


    The Holy Spirit Ancient Clan lacked everything, that is, there was no shortage of resources. If they seized the opportunity and did not make a mission, they were simply sorry for the painstaking efforts to set up the situation.


    "Brother Gu Huang, this is the basic holy blood of myriad transformations. Are we going to use these sacred objects that have disappeared from the world?"


    "If it transforms and improves again, it will cost you in the future..."


    "It''s not that we can''t afford it, it''s that many fetishes can''t be found even by our ancient clan!"


    "The world has long since disappeared, especially this devil bone..."


    "Brother Gu Huang, this has to alarm the clan! Is there nothing to replace it?"


    Sacred Book Bai almost didn''t jump up. If it wasn''t for the holy blood of Wanhua, he would almost doubt whether it was the ancient desolate ripping off. All of them are congenital gods, and many are extinct...


    If you use the collection of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, it is not difficult to collect them, but are those old monsters willing?


    Especially this Demon God bone, only those descendants of Demon God will have it. It is the remains of their ancestors, so how could they easily hand it over?


    "Substitute, if it''s all three-color blood, I don''t mind!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Why is it called the top ten races?"


    "Brother Shubai, how can I be reluctant to let the child get to the wolf, think about how much help the blood of the top ten can bring to you."


    "Resources are for use, and they are just dead things when they are there."


    "Miss Zi is the Dongfeng, find a way to borrow Dongfeng and talk about it!"


    "It''s the king''s way to settle her first."


    Gu Huang''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, and he went downstairs leisurely with a wine jar.


    Sheng Shubai also hurriedly left with Gu Huang''s figure...


    No one noticed that in the center of the original stone area, the sealed Holy Spirit trembled slightly, and the seal of Hongmeng Tianbing also produced a little crack...

 Chapter 2746

    Wan Jiukong, Bei Xuantang, and Zili were not there, only Jian Mingkong was among them, drinking and sighing, and looking at the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce on the opposite side from time to time.


    Several empty wine jars have appeared on the ground, apparently waiting for a long time.


    When Gu Huang''s figure appeared, and saw the holy book Baihua as a streamer fleeing outside the city, Jian Mingkong was the one who greeted him, and took two steps to Gu Huang''s body in three steps.


    "Your Majesty, you... are you alright!"


    Jian Mingkong was surprised, but it was common sense to think about it. He was sure to stay by the means of his majesty, and naturally he was sure to get out safely, but he was still a little worried in his heart.


    "It''s okay, what can I do."


    "Don''t worry! A person from the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan can''t help me."


    "It''s settled for the time being, and you don''t have to worry about breaking your business."


    "Just wait and see."


    Gu Huang dodged and walked into the restaurant, but his eyes unconsciously glanced in the direction where Sheng Shubai disappeared.


    And let them go first! Don''t let Zi Li''s anger go away, things won''t end so easily.


    It is not so easy to ask Zili to help, and Sheng Shubai is not only as simple as having to suffer.


    It is not certain how many unequal treaties Zili has signed.


    "Your Majesty... there is a saying that the old man has been holding back for a long time..."


    In private, Jian Mingkong did not dare to be as casual as an outsider, but maintained enough respect.


    The crown is the crown, not something he can provoke...


    Moreover, His Majesty''s means are endless, and he is in the power of several parties. It does not matter for the time being, I am afraid that it will take a long time...


    "Elder Jian, I know what you''re worried about? You''re afraid that I won''t be able to handle it properly, so I''ll get caught up in it."


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do and what not to do."


    "What to give them? What not to give them?"


    "It''s just a use for them. If you want to overturn this mountain, you have to stand at the top of the mountain before you are qualified to overturn it."


    "This mountain has held down too many people, and one day it will collapse."


    "This day is not too far away, but it has to be held back until now."


    Gu Huang sighed silently. The more he knows, the more unknown he is. The unknown represents fear.


    It is not unreasonable that Misty Mountain can dominate the endless years. The era is destroyed, and it still exists.


    It is already a testimony of strength, but it is necessary to wait for the opportunity to overturn Misty Mountain.


    Also like the iron law of all worlds, the limit that Misty Mountain can accommodate is the great emperor''s shot, and beyond this level, it will be a decisive battle in the Wild Spirit Ruins.


    The rules are set by people and restrict most people, but there are still strong people who can ignore Misty Mountain.


    That belongs to a small group of people, and these people are really standing at the top.


    It¡¯s like the way of destroying the heavens, and it¡¯s like the ancient Holy Spirit clan. For the time being, it is time for him to accumulate contacts and power, not when he flips the table, because the opportunity has not yet come.


    He didn''t have the capital to lift the table either. If he cultivated to kill the Heavenly Emperor now, he would have killed him long ago.


    Will it still be like this step by step?


    If you don''t have strength, you have to shrink. There are too many people in Piaomiao Mountain who can kill him. Although he has left behind, who is willing to really die.


    Unless you are really pushed to a desperate situation, and you have obtained the cosmic tree species, if you want to breed it, the last thing you need is the origin of the world, the power of the taboo, the innate dao pattern...


    These are the nutrients of the universe tree...


    "Your Majesty, can I ask, what are your plans?"


    "If you really stand on the top of this mountain in the future, you will treat our dead country again."


    "After all, we are the mortal enemies of your living, to honor your attitude towards aliens..."


    Jian Mingkong had suppressed the words in his heart for a long time, but he finally asked them out. If he couldn''t get a really definite answer, his heart was bottomless.


    Who made this person in front of him the crown? The strongest existence in the world in the past.


    I have personally leveled an unknown number of races, and fought in the battle of life and death all my life.


    The existence that once made the Empress at the beginning of time feared, and even regarded her as the greatest enemy.


    The fate of the deceased''s kingdom will be decided between the thoughts of the ancient wilderness, even if it is their supreme, the ancestor has returned, but who can guarantee that there is no one behind the crown.


    "I don''t care how you make trouble, no matter how you fight."


    "If I don''t invade my people, I will treat everything as if I didn''t see it."


    "But if you hurt any mortal, I will uproot your kingdom of the dead."


    "Elder Jian, if you don''t believe me, you can try it. Don''t look at the fact that you have supreme and ancestors now."


    "As long as my bottom line is violated, I promise that the old mummified corpses in your country of the dead will be torn apart with their belts and bones."


    "There is also someone behind me. His existence is much older than yours."


    "This is my bottom line, don''t offend we are still friends."


    Gu Huang silently glanced at Jian Mingkong, and naturally he wanted to reveal some of the existence behind him, whether it was the annihilation of black flames, the swallowing beast, or the great sage of the sky, the names of these people would naturally be used casually.


    Anyway, I owe a lot of favors, and I can''t pay it back in my life, so it doesn''t matter how much I owe more.


    "Your Majesty, with your words, I am relieved."


    "It''s just why you value mortals so much, Your Majesty, even at the cost of your life."


    "You already have the strength to fight against Emperor Zhun, and there will be no problem in becoming a Daoist or even an ancestor in the future."


    "You will be immortal, and the human race is only a hundred years old, mediocre and fleeting."


    "The human race has created immortal glory, but people are too fragile after all."


    "The red dust of thousands of feet will disappear one day..."


    Jian Mingkong didn''t understand a little. Although he was a man of two generations, he still didn''t understand why he still valued mortals when he reached the realm of ancient wilderness.


    After all, mortals are a group of fragile creatures, and their lives are too short.


    With his realm, if he is not afraid of contaminating the great cause and effect, one person can destroy all beings in the world.


    Rolling red dust, billions of worlds, die every day.


    "Yes, the human race is indeed weak, and the red dust will perish."


    "Elder Jian, it''s a pity that you didn''t understand one thing after all. People are dead, but their spirits will not die."


    "A person is weak, what if there are ten, a hundred, a thousand, or even a trillion?"


    "When their will, belief, and hope all come together, what kind of terrifying power will erupt, have you ever thought about it?"


    "You haven''t thought about it, and you''ve never seen it, so it''s not your fault."


    "Because you never thought of yourself as a human being, and deep down you thought of yourself as a dead person."


    "You know that I fought Ji Youhan. She occupies the throne of the human race, has the supreme inheritance of the Eternal Palace, cultivated into an Eternal Celestial Body, and is in charge of the Eternal Heavenly Sword."


    "But she still killed me in the end..."


    "I borrowed the hearts of all peoples, gathered the thoughts of all the heavens and the human race, and forged the immortal sword of the will of hundreds of millions, and even killed Fengwangtai with one sword."


    "It even released the oldest prince of the human race..."


    "What I rely on is the heart of the people, the thought of hope..."


    "If there is one race that can survive the catastrophe in the future, it is definitely the human race."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, with a bit of calm in his face. For a day of living, he must protect the human race for a day, until the last moment of his death.


    In the past and present life, how many times have borrowed the idea of ????the people of the human race, and unparalleled power has erupted.


    How many times the life and death have been reversed, it is already countless.


    It is definitely not an accident that the cosmos tree seed fell into his own hands, but it also involves the place of eternal creation.


    It''s a pity that no one knows that the Founding Land has fallen into their hands along with the cosmos tree seed, and it will soon collapse!


    The only way to break the robbery is to let the cosmic tree species regenerate.


    It''s a pity that no one knows about it. This is the last hope of all beings and spirits, but now that he is in charge, it will only be the future of the human race.


    "Your Majesty, you said that you can inspire the thoughts of hundreds of millions of people in the heavens..."


    "You broke the sword and sealed the king''s platform, and even released the emperor."


    "God! This... turned out to be from your hands..."


    "Your Majesty, the death of the arrogance of the hundred clans..."


    Jian Mingkong''s face was deadly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. It seemed that the death of the arrogance of the hundred clans was indeed what Gu Huang did, and only Gu Huang could be so crazy.


    The arrogance of the hundred clans was beheaded, and the powerhouses in the foreign land were all destroyed. Doesn''t it mean that the luck of the hundred clans has fallen into the hands of the crown?


    "Elder Jian, you can eat things indiscriminately, you can''t talk nonsense, and you can''t think indiscriminately. People will die."


    "They were killed by foreign powerhouses, what does it have to do with me."


    "If I really want to make a conclusion, at most I''ll just stand by and ignore it."


    Gu Huang did not hesitate to put all the responsibility on the head of the foreign land. If they don''t take the blame, who will take it?


    Now that there is no evidence of death, everything about Renwanglu is being spied on, but no one knows that he has wandered here.


    Even if Jian Mingkong knew what to do, now that he has boarded his own boat, if his own boat capsized, what would he gain?


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Your Majesty, don''t say anything, the old man admires it."


    "Just your majesty, you know that the foreign land and the misty mountain, the Yunhuangyuan share the desolate spirit market!"


    "Similar to our Yuanshi Sword Sect, there is an opportunity to enter the Wild Spirit Ruins once a year. As for how long it can last, it depends on personal creation."


    "Only a big force like Samsara can have unlimited opportunities to enter."


    "But if you want to enter the Desolate Spiritual Market, you must make a very high contribution to the sect. The quota is really rare."


    "Your Majesty, if you want to infiltrate the Reincarnation Sect in the future, you will definitely go to the Desolate Spirit Ruins. Be careful when encountering alien creatures."


    "Then Ji Youhan has a very good relationship with Misty Mountain, you must not let him see through his identity."


    "Otherwise there will be big trouble."


    "Your Majesty, Sheng Shubai and Zili will fight outside the city, can''t we go over?"


    "And how do you plan to balance the two sides..."


    Jian Mingkong has an infinite sense in his heart. His Majesty must have the luck of the hundred clans in his hands. This is equivalent to holding the throat of the hundred clans.


    Once the luck is lost, one by one Tianjiao will die, even if it takes tens of thousands of years, it may not be able to restore the vitality.


    For a clan, only the birth of a peerless genius among the descendants is the hope of the clan. It is useless to count on a few old things, and they can only survive.


    With His Majesty''s temper, one day in the future, he will not hesitate to detonate the luck of the Hundred Clan.


    "Don''t worry about them, it''s not a life-and-death battle, but Sheng Shubai can only be beaten, not fight back."


    "Who asked the holy book to ask Miss Zi for nothing?"


    "Is our Miss Zi easy to mess with? Obviously not..."


    "Elder Jian, send a message to the old corpse, and let them calm down a little recently."


    "Otherwise, if Sacred Book Bai and Zi Li join forces to go to the wasteland, one masters the celestial ice of Hongmeng, and the other masters the fire of Hongmeng destroying the world, and your thirteen pharaohs will have to peel off their skins if they don''t die."


    "If something happens, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance."


    "This space teleportation charm is put away."


    "It can be teleported five million miles at a time, and it can be used ten times in a row. After ten times, the power of space needs to be re-condensed, and it can be used again in about three days."


    "If you are in a crisis, you can probably teleport about 100 million miles, and I will know your location at that time."


    "Elder Jian, follow me to the Beixuan family. Those old people of the Beixuan family have joined forces to plot the account of Wan Jiukong, and I haven''t yet settled with them?"


    Gu Huang took out a specially made Space Teleportation Talisman, and no matter how shocked Jian Mingkong was, these were all things he could do with his bare hands.


    It''s time to go to the Beixuan family to settle accounts. I didn''t have time before, but now I have enough time.

 Chapter 2747

    "Your Majesty, you are going to clean up the Beixuan family, this..."


    "As far as their family of two or three kittens is concerned, you will come here with your majesty."


    "The old man will kill them with a single word."


    "Your Majesty! The two ancestors, Zili and Shengshubai, only you can suppress them."


    "You don''t need to come forward in person for these little things. Trust the old man''s words and promise to give you a satisfactory explanation."


    When Jian Mingkong heard the words, he almost fell headfirst, leaving the two ancestors alone, facing this small family, but being so focused, is the cart before the horse completely turned upside down?


    If there is a real fire, who can hold it down? After all, Sheng Shubai had ambushed Zi Li and almost didn''t kill Zi Li.


    With the temper of that eldest lady, how could it be so easy to give up.


    "It''s okay, no one will die."


    "What nonsense, follow me to the Beixuan family."


    "By the way, don''t follow, you are quietly behind me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, it seemed to be extremely mysterious, and let''s see if the Beixuan family is worth handing over the Demon Ape Divine Brew to their full agency.


    Anyway, few people in the Beixuan clan knew him, so he also inspected the Beixuan clan by the way.


    Without Wan Jiukong, without the signboard of Xianyun Restaurant, without Jian Mingkong and others, this is the best way to test the true value of a family.


    "Young master, you...you are playing again!"


    "Just based on your current status, coming to the Beixuan family in person has already given them enough face."


    "But if you go alone, I''m afraid you will be driven out by the Beixuan family."


    "What on earth are you trying to do? At least tell this old man, or I''ll have no idea!"


    Jian Mingkong smiled bitterly, this is the real ancestor! Acting has always been unexpected, and acting recklessly, which clearly shows that the Beixuan family is going to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    If he really pissed him off, the Beixuan clan''s good days would be over.


    "It''s nothing! I''m going to hand over the Demon Ape Divine Brew to the agent of the Beixuan family."


    "But I want to see how the real Beixuan clan is."


    "Elder Jian, have you ever thought about it? It only takes a short time to rely on the benefits of the Demon Ape Divine Brew."


    "It''s enough to make the Beixuan clan rise, and even have connections and connections far beyond yours. What''s missing is just a few emperors."


    "How can I not think about such an important matter. It''s not bad for Beixuan Yidao and Beixuan to be empty, but the main vein of the Beixuan family has sixteen veins."


    "I can''t just release the Demonic Ape Divine Brew casually. Isn''t that saying that the patriarch of the Beixuan clan will be re-selection? Beixuan Yidao has great hope for promotion."


    "But it''s a pity that there is no ancestor behind him. Now that something like this happens, the line of Bei Xuan Yidao will definitely be isolated. I just want to see how many people support him in the fifteen lines of the Bei Xuan family. ."


    "Anyone who supports Beixuan Yidao will naturally have their share of the proceeds from this Demonic Ape Brew."


    "on the contrary¡­¡­"


    There was a bit of a smile in Gu Huang''s eyes. He didn''t want to intervene in the internal affairs of the Beixuan clan, but Beixuan Yidao must be isolated right now. With Beixuan Yidao''s temper, it is very likely that he will become independent.


    But how could the three immortals of the Beixuan clan allow Beixuan Yidao''s strategy to be achieved? They must be suppressed in every possible way.


    Now at the most critical moment, Bei Xuan Yidao needs his own help, so give him enough help.


    "What? Young Master, you have to hand over the Demonic Ape Divine Brew to the Beixuan family as a full-time agent."


    "This... such a benefit, how can they be eaten by a mere family, aren''t they afraid of being held to death?"


    "Even our Yuanshi Sword Sect would not dare to hold all the Demonic Ape Divine Brew in our hands."


    "People who eat alone often don''t live long."


    "Young Master, you are not helping them, but harming them, and the Beixuan family will be the target of public criticism."


    Jian Mingkong looked at Gu Huang with a bit of shock. This news is really terrifying. Once the Demon Ape Divine Brew is released, what terrifying benefits will be generated.


    And even if it is half, it is definitely an astronomical figure, the key magic ape god brew has a great effect, and it is helpful to his quasi emperor.


    I won''t say anything else, just restore the cultivation base, and you can restore 30% of the original force in one bite.


    If it is a life-and-death struggle, it will be of great help.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t give them more than their class can handle."


    "Magic Ape Divine Brew can be blended, and it''s not bad to give them 1% of the limit."


    "One thousandth of the mainstream is enough, and if I go to your Yuanshi Sword Sect, I will take out one percent, and the limit is one tenth."


    "You can make a fortune with silence, don''t you think?"


    "Let''s go! I will give the real good things to Zili."


    "With Miss Zi''s protective umbrella, who would dare to snatch it up?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and his figure rose into the air in an instant, heading towards the residence of the Beixuan clan.


    Make a fortune in silence? Your Majesty''s thoughts are really mysterious, if you are going to do business.


    Is this the reason why Your Majesty will save Zi Li at all costs, even at the risk of revealing her identity?


    There is indeed a protective umbrella of Zili, and there are indeed few who dare not grow eyes.


    East of the city, the residence of the Beixuan clan.


    Today, the Beixuan clan is quite noisy, and it is crowded with people. Among them, not only the sixteen main veins of the Beixuan clan are gathered, but also the representatives of the Wild Dragon Clan and the Ziyun Clan.


    After a little inquiries, Gu Huang already knew the reason. Today is not only the election of the patriarch of the Beixuan clan, but also the engagement day of the seventh young lady of the Beixuan clan, Beixuan Qiqi, and the elder son of the Huanglong clan, Huang Qiong.


    When two things came together, it was extremely lively and noisy.


    Almost all the forces in this area have come, which has led to the overcrowding of the Beixuan family''s residence, and even several ancestors of the Beixuan family have come forward to greet them in person.


    Gu Huang''s figure mixed into it, but as soon as he saw it, people from Bei Xuan''s army and lineage went out to welcome guests and greeted the large and small forces that came.


    But the people from Bei Xuan''s lineage were sitting quietly in the corners of the courtyard, each with a rather ugly look. These people are the leaders of Bei Xuantang''s lineage. He was left out in the cold, completely excluded to the edge of the family.


    In the past, whether it can be reduced to the core is a matter of two opinions, and in the past, there were five main lines supporting them, and now they are all surrounded by Bei Xuan Yibing.


    You are about to become the new patriarch, Gu Huang looked at the people in front of him, and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter, this situation will change soon.


    But Gu Huang was even more suspicious. Didn''t Wan Lao take care of the three immortals? One by one, they begged for mercy in horror, and the situation has changed drastically in just a few days.


    There is something weird, there is definitely something weird, could it be that the Beixuan family has found a new backer.


    That backer can enable Bei Xuan Yibing to ignore the threats of Wan Jiukong and Jian Mingkong. I believe that these forces, big and small, already know the arrival of Miss Zili.


    More importantly, Jian Mingkong did not receive the invitation letter from the Beixuan family, and Bei Xuantang didn''t even notify him, if he hadn''t thought of it, he would settle the account here.


    I''m afraid I missed today''s event. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be that Bei Xuan Yidao didn''t want to trouble himself. This was deliberately concealing the news.


    Xiyuan City is 30,000 miles away, and his restaurant is also thousands of miles away.


    When Gu Huang''s eyes swept over again, he suddenly found a pair of young men and women in the seat. These two people are none other than Shui Luoyan and Shui Luoqing.


    Seeing these two people, Gu Huang has already understood most of it. Did he find a new backer?


    The Shui Ling clan is indeed a good backer. If you talk about any of the four spiritual clans alone, they are at most the middle-end forces of the second stratum.


    But the Four Spiritual Races have always been in the same spirit, and the combined forces of the Four Spiritual Races are enough to compare with the top forces such as Reincarnation, even if they are weak, they are not too weak.


    The Shui Ling family is much stronger than Yuanshi Jianzong. Naturally, with such a backer, they can completely ignore the existence of Yuanshi Jianzong, and it is reasonable not to be invited.


    Interesting, really interesting, just a water spirit.


    It''s also good, when I saw that Shui Luozhou didn''t make a move, it was necessary to hide my identity, but now I don''t need to keep a low profile.


    It can also be regarded as an outlet for Shui Luozhou. Anyway, they have already made revenge, and sooner or later they will be destroyed.


    Not relying on Miss Zi, just talking about the current status of the fight is enough to suppress the Shui Ling family.


    It seems that there must be a riot, and it is to be violent.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve done anything, so I''m really sorry that I didn''t have a game today.


    "Seniors, you are really not interesting. You didn''t invite me to such a grand event."


    "Could it be that you don''t take me as a friend anymore, anyway, I also hit it off with Bei Xuantang."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    Gu Huang dodged and walked directly to the table of Bei Xuan Yi Dao and several people, sat down on the spot, and directly took out a few jars of wine...


    Bei Xuan Yi Dao, Bei Xuan Yi Kong, and even the rest of the principals were all stunned, they were really stunned...


    Can you be dumbfounded? Originally, they have been humiliated, and they have become marginalized. After today, whether they can enter the core or not is still a matter of opinion.


    But all of them knew that as long as Young Master Guhuang came forward, several immortals of the Beixuan clan, and even the fifteen main veins, would change their attitudes.


    But after all, this is only a matter of the clan, how can it be so easy to trouble the old man of the ancient wasteland, even Bei Xuantang did not tell him, and also summoned him not to return for a few days.


    Even if they are marginalized, Bei Xuantang will follow Gu Huang, and their future will be limitless. Sooner or later, they will have the opportunity to raise their eyebrows.


    But they never expected that Young Master Guhuang actually came in person, and he didn''t notify anyone, and he came alone.


    Immediately, Bei Xuan slashed, Bei Xuan emptied, and even several principals of the same vein, the excitement in their hearts could be imagined, and the gloom in their hearts was swept away.


    It doesn''t matter whether the patriarch is the patriarch or not. Even if they leave the house, they would rather follow the ancient wilderness in the future, and what he can give will far exceed what the Beixuan family can bring.


    Young Master Gu Huang has an excellent relationship with Miss Zili, and even saves her life to Miss Zili.


    What does Miss Zili represent? That is a force that is far from unimaginable, and it is really far from their imagination!


    "Little friend, why are you here..."


    "How can we have the face to look like this now..."


    "Please don''t blame me, little friend, don''t blame me!"


    Beixuan stood up instantly with a knife, and clasped his fists deeply at Gu Huang. Now that Gu Huang can come, it is too much help to them.


    It is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    How many people can be like Young Master Ancient Desolate, obviously he has come into contact with higher-level forces, and also has higher-level contacts...


    And he still misses them...

 Chapter 2748

    "No wonder, how can I not blame you, you didn''t say hello to such a big thing."


    "Obviously you don''t take me as a friend!"


    "Senior Beixuan, this is why you are wrong. Each of you will punish yourself by one altar."


    "No one is left."


    The words fell, the ancient wasteland rolled up a sleeve, and the seals of the seven altars of Demonic Ape Divine Brew were shattered one by one, and the rich and mellow fragrance filled the air, not only the natural fragrance of a hundred fruits, but also an intoxicating fragrance like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Refreshing, rich and intoxicating, people can''t stop.


    The mysterious and mellow fragrance permeated from this corner in an instant, covering the entire Beixuan family''s residence in just an instant, attracting everyone''s attention almost on the spot.


    It is impossible for such a strange fragrance to be unattractive. Everyone in the entire station is looking at the table in the corner.


    "Third brother, what are you waiting for? You can''t waste such a fine wine."


    "Yeah! Third brother, the little friend came to the door in person, and we should make amends in person."


    "Third brother, I can''t help it anymore."


    "Drink! No one is allowed to be left."


    After all, Beixuan Yidao had been through a lot of trouble. What kind of scenes had never been seen before. Now that the scene was silent, it was obvious that everyone''s attention had already been attracted by them.


    This is the brew of the devil ape! The first shot was Qi Tan. On the surface, it was asking them to make amends, but it was actually supporting them, and the little friend came to find the Bei Xuan family to settle accounts.


    After all, the three old things of the Beixuan family, but they attacked Wan Jiukong, Wan Lao spared their lives for his own sake, but it did not mean that the little friend would forget it.


    Although those old immortals hooked up with the Shui Ling people, but who is standing behind the little friend, it is rumored that there is a Tianxu Palace, and no one knows if there is a greater power and background.


    But the presence of the eldest lady, Zili, is enough to explain everything. Today, the little friend is preparing to do something!


    "Good fragrance, what kind of wine is this..."


    "It''s a very rich wine, it''s the best, it''s definitely the best spirit wine."


    "Does anyone know who that young man is? What is his origin? Why is he only talking to Beixuan in a row today, but not the main family?"


    "It''s a big deal! Seven jars of unparalleled spirit wine are available as soon as you shoot. Could it be an old friend of Beixuan Yidao?"


    Naturally, many of the guests around do not know Gu Huang, and even the Beixuan family has not seen a few people who have seen Gu Huang, let alone know his identity and origin.


    But everyone understands that Beixuan''s lineage has been marginalized. Whether or not they can guarantee their core position after today is still a matter of choice. They will know when they sit on the bench for such an important event.


    There have been changes in the Beixuan family in the past few days, and several ancestors who have not been seen for many years have come out. , all surrounded by Bei Xuan''s line of soldiers.


    After all, Beixuan Yibing has passed the day, if nothing else, it is the new patriarch of the Beixuan clan.


    Among the sixteen veins, fourteen veins have already supported Beixuan''s army, and the position of the patriarch is almost complete. In addition to the seventh vein, there are also their fourth vein.


    After all, the eldest daughter of the seventh bloodline is about to be engaged to the eldest son of the Wild Dragon clan, and will not participate in the affairs of the main line of the family. Everyone knows that today is the grand gathering of the Beixuan family, and they have already embraced the thighs of the Shuiling family.


    Shui Luoqing, the third holy son of the Shui Ling clan, is one of the holy races of the Holy Court, while the four spiritual clans have always been one, and they are the top forces of the second stratum of Miao Miao Mountain.


    With the relationship of the Shui Ling clan, the Bei Xuan clan has already risen, and sooner or later will become the masters of this area.


    It''s a pity that they forgot one point, so even the Wild Dragons came to marry, Beixuan Qiqi would marry them, and the Wild Dragons would unite with the Beixuans.


    The ancestors of the two families have already signed an unknown number of agreements. After passing through the area of ??30 million miles today, only they are the masters. It only takes a hundred years to be promoted to the end of the second stratum.


    "Happy, happy! Demon Ape Divine Brew, one of the three best-quality Divine Brews that is well-known in the world."


    "Little friend, look at me, but there is not a drop left."


    "It''s time for your resentment to disappear!"


    "Quick, please take a seat, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk today."


    Beixuan was born with an exquisite heart, and he drank one percent of the Demonic Ape Divine Brew in one gulp. He only felt that his whole body was comfortable, and the gloom in his heart was swept away, which can be said to be extremely happy.


    If the little friend wants to do something, then do it according to his will! Anyway, the humiliation was too much, and it was time to let out the bad anger. The Beixuan family didn''t want to stay any longer, but they wouldn''t make it easier for these old people.


    They can''t develop anywhere in this lineage, even if they become a force under the Yuanshi Sword Sect, it is better than suffering from this evil.


    Beixuan''s lineage, it''s time to fight for their own future. Those who left them, and even those who fell into trouble, have their regrets.


    "Okay, the senior really is massive, and you can drink ten jins of Demonic Ape Divine Brew in one sip."


    "Hahaha! Seniors, you are going to suffer tonight."


    "Cut the hair and wash the marrow, strengthen the body, improve the soul, and refine the quality. Anyway, there are too many benefits..."


    "According to your personal circumstances, the worst can be improved to the level of the sixteenth order."


    "Seven great powers in one vein, all of them are invincible kings."


    "But this sin? I promise you will never forget it for the rest of your life."


    Gu Huang laughed three times, and then sat down peacefully, not caring about his surroundings at all, but chatting and laughing with Bei Xuantang''s father and uncle.


    "What! Little friend, you...what did you say? Great power..."


    "Little friend, what kind of quality Demonic Ape Divine Brew is this..."


    "It''s all sixteenth grade, it doesn''t matter, we are willing to suffer any crime."


    "Little friend, you see that we have also drank wine, shouldn''t your anger go away!"


    Several of Bei Xuantang''s uncles were all laughing, and they didn''t care about the people around them. One of them was not a human being, so how could they not understand what Gu Huang meant.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Five bursts in a row, endless air waves rolled up in all directions, raging like a gust of wind, and the waves became stronger, as if a storm of dozens of levels swept through.


    Apart from Bei Xuan Yi Dao, Bei Xuan Yi Kong and two brothers, the cultivation base of the remaining five people increased like a rocket. The weakest among them was the sixth rank, and the strongest was the eighth rank.


    I saw that the cultivation base of the five people showed a skyrocketing momentum, and the breakthrough of one realm after another was as simple as eating and drinking, and there was almost no difficulty.


    The whole process only lasted for thirty breaths, but their cultivation bases all broke through the sixteenth order...


    But the faces of the five of them showed unbearable pain, especially the strong stench from their bodies, and bursts of black and viscous liquids had already stained their bodies.


    "Third brother, no, I can''t hold it anymore, I''m going to be convenient!"


    "Third brother, I''m going to cleanse..."


    "Third brother, I am equivalent to going..."


    Several of Bei Xuantang''s uncles covered their stomachs one by one, and their figures instantly flew into the air, turning into streamers and heading in different directions.


    All of them were at the sixteenth rank, Bei Xuan Yidao had already broken through the seventeenth rank, and Bei Xuan Yikong had also reached the sixteenth rank, but the two of them kept their cultivation in a low-key manner.


    Now that they don''t belong to the core of the family, they naturally don''t need to show their cultivation, but now Gu Huang has created such a big momentum, and fully turned their remaining five brothers into the sixteenth order.


    This is more than just coming to do something! It''s just the rhythm of doing big things.


    First, the Demon Ape Divine Brew, and then the collective breakthrough to the 16th rank. This was while raising their identities, and at the same time beating Bei Xuan Yi Bing, as well as several old and immortal faces of the Bei Xuan family.


    It even attracted the focus of the whole scene to them. This hand was really brilliant, turning the tide and making a difference.


    "Five and sixteenth orders, no, seven sixteenth orders, seventy-sixth order kings in one vein..."


    "God, who is this young man? There are such terrifying means."


    "There are seven sixteenth steps in one vein, all of which are invincible sixteenth steps..."


    "Is that really the Demonic Ape Divine Brew, one of the three great brews rumored in the heavens?"


    "Where is the spirit wine master who came out."


    The people watching from all sides were completely stunned, and they were even more stunned to see what was happening in front of them, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Can''t believe it! The five sixteenth steps just now were not fake.


    They all broke through the sixteenth order in an instant, and there were seven great powers in one vein. All of them were in the sixteenth order. As long as there was enough time, seven ancient saints would be born in their vein.


    Seven great powers! What a concept this is, no one can ignore this power!


    No one knows if someone can achieve half-step supreme, and whether it is supreme.


    Now they are all at their peak, but they have a big chance to break through the Old Sage.

 Chapter 2749

    No one thought that the situation would be reversed in such a way, and no one thought that Bei Xuan Yidao would know such a master, and a jar of wine instantly reached the sixteenth rank.


    Among the forces of the third stratum, the 16th rank is the mainstay of the clan. Generally, those who can achieve the 16th rank can become sanctified in the future.


    Looking at the sixteen main veins of the Beixuan family, the sixteenth order is only seven people, that is, the major vein masters, but now there are seven sixteen orders in this vein.


    Even if it is independent, it only takes a hundred years to start anew and become a new overlord.


    "One line of seven kings, one line of seven kings, all the brothers have reached the sixteenth rank."


    "Little friend, why are you asking us to punish ourselves? You are obviously giving us a great gift!"


    "How do you ask the old man to repay this kindness?"


    Beixuan clenched his fists towards Gu Huang with a salute, and bowed deeply. This is a real gratitude from the bottom of his heart, especially when their lineage was completely neglected, Gu Huang personally came to help them, not to mention. It even gave such a great gift, a seven-sixteenth-level, even if they went out of the house, it was enough capital.


    Even if they don''t rely on the ancient wilderness, they can make a world of their own.


    This is not just love, but a real grace.


    "Senior Bei Xuan, no, absolutely not."


    "You are my elder, how can you receive such a big gift from you, do you want to break my life?"


    "Brother Beixuan and I met like old friends. You are his closest relatives, and you are also my relatives."


    "Family, you don''t have to see outsiders."


    "Staying here is also quite boring. Send a message to a few seniors, and let''s continue drinking at the home we''re going to."


    "Just to talk about our cooperation by the way, I want to hand over the Demon Ape Divine Brew to your full line of agents."


    "Are you interested?"


    Gu Huang hurriedly helped Bei Xuan with a knife, a smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed mysterious...


    "Little friend, you... what did you say?"


    "is this real?"


    "Magic Ape Divine Brew will be handed over to us as a sole agent..."


    "Lao Qi, please help me, I''m a little dizzy."


    Beixuan Yidao almost fell down when he heard the words, this is more than dizzy! It''s just a big dizzy, this is a great thing for a pie in the sky!


    The Beixuan clan, the patriarch, they are all bullshit.


    The agency of the Demon Ape God Brew is the rhythm of its rise, and it is exactly the rhythm of its rise!


    Their line has really hit a big chance, a real big chance!


    "Third brother, don''t get dizzy, don''t get dizzy."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the little friend''s house and have a good discussion."


    "Little friend, please..."


    Beixuan was overjoyed. This was not just a twist, it was simply too happy, and it was too long. The effect was immediate. The Seven Kings of One Lineage was the best means of publicity.


    The momentum that Bei Xuan Yibing painstakingly created actually completely fulfilled them.


    Before and after, the soldiers were not bloody, the ancient desolate son did not bully others, secondly did not overwhelm guests, and thirdly did not disrupt the grand event, just sent a few jars of wine.


    But this effect is better than any method, it is just a slap, all of which are slapped in the past.


    Be it a soldier from Bei Xuan, a few immortals, even the saint son and saint daughter of the Shui Ling tribe, all of them have lost all face, and they are still suffering.


    This is the residence of the Beixuan clan. If the Beixuan soldier dares to block it, he will only bring his own humiliation.


    You can neglect our lineage, and you can marginalize us. You can also hold the thighs of the Shui Lingzu, or you can suppress us secretly or secretly, and you can make us humiliated in public.


    But all this is not important, we are more fortunate than you, we have the great backer of the old man, and all this is enough.


    "Go, have you left?"


    "Okay, you thief, finally showed up."


    "The Demonic Ape Divine Brew stole from my Shui Ling family, this holy son chased you for more than half a year, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Patriarch Beixuan, take down this thief, my Shui Ling family will never forget this favor."


    The figure of Shui Luoqing stepped out step by step, blocking Gu Huang''s path in an instant, with a sneer on his handsome face, and his gloomy eyes filled with a hint of greed.


    One of the three great divine brews in the heavens, the Demonic Ape Divine Brew, actually appeared in this unneeded area.


    It really hit a big chance. Needless to say, this Demonic Ape Divine Brew must have come from this person. As long as you take him down and quietly bring it back to the Shui Lingzu, it will be a great contribution.


    In the future, it may not be impossible to surpass the other three clans and be above the three clans. Relying on the Demon Ape Divine Brew can definitely establish a relationship with the Demon Ape Clan.


    The benefits are really too many, countless, resources, contacts, and even promotion channels...


    He must be taken down, at all costs, and this man must be taken down.


    No matter what background he has or what his origins are, let''s talk about his crime first.


    "What, the Demonic Ape Divine Brew turned out to be stolen from the Shui Lingzu, this is actually a thief."


    "No wonder, no wonder the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Water Spirit Race will track down here."


    "It turned out to be a thief! Who am I to be?"


    "I thought that Bei Xuan Yidao had really made friends with a great master."


    The crowd from all sides began to discuss, this turned out to be a thief, it turned out to be a thief who stole the treasures of the Four Spiritual Clan, and he was really not very courageous.


    No wonder the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter have been chasing here from above, just to find him!


    Fortunately, they got rid of Bei Xuan''s sword early, otherwise they would definitely be implicated.


    "Shut up, let your mother''s ass, the holy son of the Water Spirit Race, you don''t have to spray people with blood here."


    "You can''t slander the name of Young Master Ancient Wilderness."


    "Apologize to Young Master Guhuang immediately, or the old man will have you splattered with blood on the spot."


    Beixuan''s sword was like a raging lion, and he drank it on the spot, his terrifying aura vented out, the situation between heaven and earth changed, and a terrifying blade shadow floated behind him, exuding an endless domineering aura.


    The thief, what a joke, what kind of character is the ancient desolate son.


    A master who can make them break through in an instant, a figure who can make Wan Jiukong soar from a mere emperor rank to the sixteenth rank.


    How could such a villain be slandered by his clear name, and even if he fought for his life, he would not be allowed to suffer any loss.


    "Apologize, or die!"


    Bei Xuan also stepped out in one step, and the momentum beyond the sixteenth order filled the air in an instant, causing the sky and the earth to be suspended in the wind and thunder, and even more lightning intertwined, like a king who dominated the storm and thunder.


    Domineering, cold and endless.


    The fourth vein of the Beixuan clan has always been like this, never talking nonsense to the enemy.


    Especially slandering the little friends of the ancient wilderness in front of them, this is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    Even if he died, he couldn''t let Gu Huang suffer in the slightest.


    "Presumptuous! Bei Xuan slashed, Bei Xuan emptied, you two traitors are so bold."


    "Dare to threaten the Holy Son, do you want to bring disaster to our family?"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, you thief, you are now exposed, and you will be captured before you can, and when will you wait?"


    "Hand over the remaining Demon Ape Divine Brew, kneel down and apologize to the Son, this is your only way to survive."


    Beixuan Yibing shouted loudly, looking at Beixuan Yidao and Beixuan empty, showing endless joy in his eyes.


    Beixuan stabs, Bei Xuan empties, this is your own death, dare to shoot at the Holy Son of the Water Spirit Race, and even the Holy Seed of the Holy Court, today is your death.


    And Guhuang Xiaoer, the humiliation you brought to me will be repaid a hundredfold to you today.


    We have lost the Yuanshi Sword Sect, but we have the Shui Ling clan as our backing. You are a mere broken family, even if there are some forces, can you fight against the Shui Ling clan?

 Chapter 2750

    "Presumptuous! Bei Xuan slashed, Bei Xuan emptied, you two traitors are so bold."


    "Dare to threaten the Holy Son, do you want to bring disaster to our family?"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, you thief, you are now exposed, and you will be captured before you can, and when will you wait?"


    "Hand over the remaining Demon Ape Divine Brew, kneel down and apologize to the Son, this is your only way to survive."


    Beixuan Yibing shouted loudly, looking at Beixuan Yidao and Beixuan empty, showing endless joy in his eyes.


    Beixuan stabs, Bei Xuan empties, this is your own death, dare to shoot at the Holy Son of the Water Spirit Race, and even the Holy Seed of the Holy Court, today is your death.


    And Guhuang Xiaoer, the humiliation you brought to me will be repaid a hundredfold to you today.


    We have lost the Yuanshi Sword Sect, but we have the Shui Ling clan as our backing. You are a mere broken family, even if there are some forces, can you fight against the Shui Ling clan?


    To move the Water Spirit Clan is to offend the Four Spirit Clan at the same time...


    "Beixuan is a knife, Bei Xuan is empty, you are very good, really good."


    "Dare to take action against this holy son. If you don''t want your bloodline to perish, you can take a shot."


    "I remember your first offense, as long as you take down this thief, this Holy Son can forgive the past."


    "The opportunity has been given to you, but think about it and act clearly."


    Shui Luoqing''s gloomy eyes flickered with a hint of sternness, and an aura that was not angry and majestic bloomed from the whole body.


    The two reptiles of the third stratum, if it is not necessary to borrow your strength, you are also worthy of letting me come.


    But it was a worthwhile trip, the Demon Ape Divine Brew was lost for eternity, and even the Demon Ape family couldn''t brew it, so it reappeared here.


    It deserved to be the chance of their water spirit clan, and it was a real big chance.


    "Fuck your motherfucker..."


    "Senior Bei Xuan, calm down, calm down."


    "Senior, I didn''t expect you to walk the way of the sword, and you have also cultivated to the point where the sword''s meaning is manifested."


    "But the meaning of the sword is not solid, and this is the last step. You can master the sword with your heart."


    "Senior Beixuan, I only have one shot. How much you can comprehend depends on your fortune."


    "Heart knife kills God!"


    At first, Gu Huang was full of smiles and looked harmless to humans and animals, but in just a moment, the momentum between heaven and earth changed greatly, like a sense of oppression like the end of the day.


    The oppression is endless, and the sword intent is permeating.


    Rolling momentum, majestic and domineering.


    It seemed that the sleeping giant beast woke up and let out a roar that destroyed the world.


    It is like a god looking down on the heavens and the earth, bringing endless terror and destruction to people.


    There are all spirits in the world, all living beings are extinct, and the breath of endless rushing and raging gathers out. The entire world of thousands of feet is covered by a celestial sword, and it is full of endless coldness and killing.


    The knives gather in the sky and the earth, the vastness is endless, like a galaxy rewinding, the sky and the earth collapse.


    The sword was cut out, the mighty, the group of demons retreated, and the evil spirits were afraid.


    "no no¡­¡­"


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Shui Luoqing let out an extreme wailing sound. The dignified Shui Ling clan saint, this generation of saint seed in the Holy Court, is now disheveled and bleeding from seven orifices. His expression is filled with endless panic and fear, as if he has seen something terrifying.


    "boom!"


    Before Shui Luoqing could speak, he saw that Shui Luoqing''s body collapsed on the spot, and there was no complete flesh and bones in his body, all turned into blood mist, and he was crushed into pieces by Gu Huang''s sword intent.


    The primordial spirit escaped, but it was only a breath, and there were dense cracks on it, neat and uniform.


    It collapsed on the spot and turned into golden fragments all over the sky.


    Silence, deadly silence.


    The atmosphere in the field is completely suppressed to the extreme, it seems that people can suffocate the past alive.


    From the time of Gu Huang¡¯s speech to the end, it was no more than ten breaths at all. Shui Luoqing was already splattered with blood on the spot, the bones were gone, the soul was destroyed, and it was just a knife.


    Kill the ancient king with one sword.


    How terrifying, how terrifying, no unnecessary nonsense, no excuse, just beheaded in such a grand manner.


    There is no need to justify, let alone to prove, whoever dares to slander will be killed with one sword.


    "Shuishengzi... dead..."


    "Something happened, something really happened, it''s a big disaster!"


    "The Water Spirit Race will not give up, absolutely will not give up, and the Holy Court will not give up either."


    "How dare he, how dare he kill the Holy Son of the Water Spirit Tribe, isn''t he afraid of the revenge of the Four Spirit Tribe?"


    I don''t know who broke the silence in the arena. The people from the surrounding forces, big and small, trembled all over, and they were full of horror and panic.


    This is the holy son of the Shui Ling clan, and one of the eight direct descendants of the Shui Ling clan. There are emperors in the Shui Ling clan, and there may even be high-level emperors!


    When a big disaster happened, a holy son of the Shui Ling clan was killed, how could the Shui Ling clan give up easily?


    "You... Guhuang child, you are so heartbroken, do you know what you did?"


    "The entire Xuanyang City is 30,000 miles away, and a billion souls will be buried with you."


    "You are a mere bastard, how dare you kill the Holy Son, kill the Holy Son of the Water Spirit Race."


    "Ancestor, please take down this little beast and hand it over to the Shui Ling family to prevent our family from being implicated."


    "Saint, you saw it, this is none of our family''s business."


    "The strong men of the Shui Ling family are coming, and I hope the saintess will intercede for us. I will never forget the great grace of the saints."


    Beixuan Yibing has six gods and no masters. He is completely six gods and no masters. Today was a day of great joy, and it was the day he inherited the new patriarch. It was all mixed up by this little beast.


    It is even more maddening to behead the Son of God with one knife, what an arrogant act and how lawless it is.


    If something happens, and if something major happens, the Shui Lingzu will not give up, and will never give up.


    Even if Xuanyang City was destroyed and the blood stained for 30,000 miles, the Shui Lingzu would have to take action to find their way back.


    A person''s death is small, and the face of a big family is more important.


    "Senior Bei Xuan, how is it? Have you seen it clearly?"


    "With your realm and cultivation base, it is not difficult to fully understand this sword."


    "If you can''t comprehend it like this, then you will stop here in the Dao of the Blade, and it will be difficult to go further."


    "Using the heart to control the sword, the sword''s meaning manifests, this is just the limit of the supernatural power."


    "And the manifestation of the sword will touch the profound meaning of the rules."


    "With the level of your sword intent, I suggest you follow the three major branches of killing, chaos or despair, and you can study both at the same time, but I suggest you major in killing."


    "The swordsman is the hegemon of a hundred soldiers. Compared with the general trend of swordsmanship, it is a bright and upright king and emperor."


    "And the sword is indomitable, and it is a domineering realm of life and death. The killing rules are the best extension of the sword''s intention."


    "Senior, send you eight words, be fearless and go forward."


    "If you can truly comprehend the artistic conception of the eight characters, then your saber intent will naturally come to fruition, and the profound meaning of the rules will be in no way unfavorable."


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and there was an unparalleled aura, as if it was an immortal king from the ancient times, with a faint compulsive power mixed with it.


    As for the sword, Gu Huang ignored it from the beginning to the end, and didn''t even lift his eyelids, it seemed that he just crushed an ant to death.

 Chapter 2751

    "Crazy, there is no reason for this, it is simply unreasonable."


    "Presumptuous, so presumptuous, so lawless."


    "A disagreement, beheading the Holy Son, so maddened."


    "You must be cramped and skinned to sacrifice the soul of the Son of God."


    There was a roar from the crowd, and a burly and majestic figure walked out. Its height was two meters. His white hair was covered with silver frost, and his wrinkled face was like pine bark. You Qi''s eyes were like cold electricity. The terror broke out with unparalleled power.


    Although the wind and candle are dying, although there is not much life, but its momentum is still there, the holy king is the holy king, even if the lifespan is only one day, the holy king is still a holy king after all.


    One day alive is a huge deterrent.


    This person is Beixuan Hao, one of the three ancestors of the Beixuan clan. As a holy king, today''s grand gathering of the Beixuan clan was disturbed by a child of unknown origin.


    It was even more humiliating and ironic that the noble guest of the Beixuan clan, the holy son of the Shui Ling clan, was beheaded. It was a slap in the face and slapped the Beixuan clan in the face.


    The most hateful thing is this little boy. After beheading the Holy Son, he ignored it from beginning to end, and didn''t even look at it. It was like crushing an ant to death.


    This is no longer arrogant and arrogant, but lawless and unscrupulous.


    The Four Spiritual Races are of the same spirit, ranking at the top of the second tier. Their comprehensive strength is no different than that of a great sect such as Reincarnation, and they are also one of the Holy Seeds of the Holy Court.


    It was supposed to have a promising future, and the period when their Beixuan clan was supposed to rise was wiped out in this sword, and even brought disaster to the entire Beixuan clan.


    The disaster of destruction and destruction, such a madness, such a arrogant attitude, even if the Beixuan clan has exhausted everything, they must take it down and send it to the Shuiling clan.


    Although they were full of murderous intentions and wanted to peel off their cramps, they had to endure the bad anger in their hearts in the face of the behemoth of the Water Spirit Clan.


    "Senior Beixuan, capture him alive for me."


    "I will take him back to the Holy Court in person, and ask the elders to come forward and punish him."


    "Don''t worry, what happened today has nothing to do with your Beixuan clan."


    "But they don''t want to stay out of it, they must pay for the Son of God."


    The figure of Shui Luoyan stood up, looking at Gu Huang''s face full of coldness, but not much resentment, and even revealed a bit of fun.


    Is it finally dead? One-shot kill...


    Luozhou, I''m sorry, I can''t help myself.


    Who made us all side branches, and he is the direct line?


    I know that you hate me, and I also know that what I owe you is difficult to repay in this life, and I will repay it in the next life.


    Now that he is dead, I can also be freed, and when I return to the Water Spirit Clan, I will surely die.


    But this person must not be let go, and he must pay for his life.


    "Beixuanhao, you immortal, do you still want to show your face?"


    "Have you forgotten the ancestral teachings of my Beixuan clan?"


    "Don''t forget, we are a human race, our blood is pure, and there is no human race mixed with foreign blood."


    "Kneeling and licking at an alien, for your so-called face, you have to persecute your own clan."


    "I''m immortal, if you want to take down Young Master Ancient Desolation, first step over the corpse of my brother."


    "You are a sinner, you are a sinner of my human race..."


    Beixuan angrily scolded, and in an instant he stood in front of Gu Huang, and he accused Bei Xuanhao in person. He didn''t show any mercy, but a roar that really came from the bottom of his heart.


    They are human races, with the purest bloodlines. Among the sixteen main bloodlines, they never intermarry with different species, just to ensure the purity of their bloodlines.


    The ancestors of the Beixuan clan have orders to never forget their human identity, never to intermarry with different species, and never to bully the same clan.


    Beixuan Yikong knows the power behind the ancient wilderness, knows the origin of the ancient wilderness is extraordinary, and also knows the threat of Bei Xuanhao, which cannot play any role in the ancient wilderness.


    But his suppressed heart finally burst out uncontrollably. In the eyes of everyone, Bei Xuanhao knelt and licked at an alien, humiliating his own.


    The teachings of the ancestors are like mountains and cannot be violated.


    The Beixuan family has lived in this world for tens of thousands of years. From weak to strong, they have gone through many crises step by step, but they have always adhered to the teachings of their ancestors.


    Perhaps many people have forgotten, perhaps many people do not take Zu Xun seriously.


    But their lineage has not forgotten, and will never forget, how much their lineage has paid...


    Because the ancestors of their lineage stayed for training, word of mouth, until now...


    One day, the emperor of the clan will come, swept across the eight wastelands, flattened the four seas, unified the world, and perished the hundred clans...


    They are not the creatures of Misty Mountain, they come from the heavens and the world.


    "presumptuous!"


    "What a rebellious son of a traitor, he should be punished!"


    "It''s a big treason, if you commit the following crimes, you will be removed from the current line."


    Bei Xuan Hao, and even the remaining two ancestors of the Bei Xuan clan, were blowing their beards and staring, and almost vomited blood on the spot. This was really angry to the extreme.


    Such a rebellious, so arrogant, so unscrupulous, should all be removed from the name of the line.


    The ancestral training of the Beixuan family is such a joke. Tens of thousands of years have passed, except for their fourth lineage, they have long been intermarriage with other races, and they are no longer pure human races.


    In Misty Mountain, there is only the struggle of Taoism, and there is no racial difference.


    "Three immortals, and three immortals who violated the group''s training."


    "It''s been a long time since we saw that our lineage is not pleasing to the eye! How many years, how many years, your fifteen lines have been suppressing our growth."


    "How many brothers, how many sons and nephews, and how many clansmen have been killed by you both secretly and secretly."


    "Three old dogs, I just wish I could kill you with my own hands."


    "I have lost all the face of my human race. Even if I die today, I will drag the three of you to be buried with you."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, you go first, and I will hand over my unreliable son to you."


    Beixuan''s rage is endless, like a terrifying male lion, filled with a terrifying aura, and has already fought to the death and will never die.


    Although Guhuang has the strength to resolve today''s situation, the Beixuan family has violated the ancestral teachings and is already ashamed of being a human race.


    Only one death can wash away the shame on them.


    Betrayal, they have already betrayed the clan, they are ashamed of the ancestors of the human race, and they are ashamed of the people of the human race.


    A group of shameful defectors...


    "Evil obstacles, presumptuous!"


    "If you commit the following crimes, you will be rebellious, and you should be punished!"


    "Zhu Er wait for a line."


    "Beixuan Yibing, sent a message to the Hui people, and the fourth vein will be removed today."


    "Leave none, kill them all!"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, let''s capture it!"


    Bei Xuanhao''s complexion was ashen, and he was like a vicious beast. He was full of endless terrifying aura. He wanted to kill the three of them on the spot.


    "Oh! Is it?"


    "It''s up to me, right! It''s just the three of you plus a Water Spirit Race, right?"


    "Then let''s try it!"


    "Two Beixuan seniors, put away your aura! You are very good, very good."


    "You don''t have to look like you are looking for life. It''s not your turn to die."


    "Damn them."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes raised slightly, and a mysterious smile hung on the corner of his mouth. No one knew what he was really thinking?


    Bei Xuan slashed and Bei Xuan emptied, these two brothers were really good.


    You haven''t forgotten your roots, have you always followed your ancestor''s teachings? It seems that the origins of the Beixuan family are worthy of careful consideration.


    That alone is enough.


    To be able to shout that one is a human being in the misty mountain is really commendable.


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, when death is imminent, dare to speak up!"


    "Killing the Holy Son, just by this one, you should be wiped out of the Manchu clan."


    "No matter who is standing behind you, you can''t escape your death. No one can save you."


    "Little beast, this old man wants you to suffer and experience the tortures of the world to make you regret coming into this world."


    Bei Xuanhao was almost insane, this was no longer a public slap in the face, but with a slap on the left and a slap on the right, the two rebels turned their face over for this little beast.


    It even moved out of Zu Xun, how ridiculous and shameful this is.


    Cramps and skins, poking bones and ashes, and not killing them, it is hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as Bei Xuanhao''s words fell, a figure like thunder and lightning came to him in an instant, grabbed Bei Xuanhao''s collar, and slapped three big mouths in front of him.


    Bei Xuanhao, who was pumping straight, was dizzy, with gold stars in his eyes, his face bones collapsed, and blood flowed from his mouth, and he almost lost his soul.


    In the end, he grabbed Bei Xuanhao''s body, and fell over his shoulder in a thunderous manner, smashing to the ground.


    The air waves vented, and the gravel danced wildly, almost sinking the ground hundreds of feet in a radius.


    The golden light of the last kick shone, and he stomped on Bei Xuanhao''s chest, and it was even more difficult to move into the soil.


    "Beixuanhao, you really don''t know whether to live or die. The last time I saw that I spared you both for the sake of Brother Dao and Brother Kong."


    "It''s only been a few days that you''ve come out to do something again, and you dare to get on my son''s head."


    "Dare to insult my son, I''m really tired of living."


    "Master, this old man is one step late, please punish me!"


    It was none other than Wan Jiukong. At this time, he clenched his fists towards Gu Huang, his expression full of fear.


    And Jian Mingkong is a member of Yuanshi Jianzong, and the Shui Ling family is involved here, which is not convenient at all.


    Otherwise, there is no need to tell him to come. After all, it is the best choice for him to come forward in the situation here.


    I really didn''t expect that the three old men of the Beixuan family, who had just spared their lives a few days ago, would come out to make trouble at this time, and the person to deal with was the son.


    I was already in a turmoil. The matter of the eldest lady has not been dealt with, and I don''t know what method the young master has used to let Sheng Shubai allow the eldest lady to humiliate or even beat him, and he is always indifferent.


    Right now, only Young Master Ancient Desolation can solve this situation. If the holy book is in vain, it will cause the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan to fight against the Heaven Destruction Dao.


    Madam, what kind of temper is that! When had he suffered such a loss, if he let it go on, Sheng Shubai might be beaten to death.


    The eyebrows are burning over there, and there is something wrong here. If you are one step late, you really don''t know what will happen?


    With the son''s cultivation, running away is no problem, but with a knife from Bei Xuan, if Bei Xuan is empty, he will surely die.


    If that''s the case, it''s really out of control.


    "It''s just right, it''s neither too early nor too late."


    "Wan Lao, the Water Spirit Clan slandered me for stealing the Demonic Ape Divine Brew that their clan treasured."


    "The three old men of the Beixuan family are going to kill me with my own hands."


    "I''m in a very bad mood right now, really very bad."


    "I really can''t bear this matter today. The Shui Ling family has humiliated my reputation. This matter is not over."


    Gu Huang is still standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes are filled with a fierce look, like a demon that has been sleeping for a hundred thousand years, bursting out with an incomparably tyrannical aura.


    "Young master, let them exterminate the clan!"


    "The eldest miss is worried that there is no place to vent, and the Water Spirit Race believes that it is enough."


    "After killing all, the anger is gone, and the reputation will naturally be restored."


    "But how to deal with the three old dogs, please ask the son to instruct."


    Wan Jiukong nodded slightly, his expression cold and endless, with a killing potential.


    A mere water spirit clan, in front of the Dao of Destruction, is the gap between an elephant and an ant.


    With just one word from the eldest lady, her family can be wiped out in an instant.

 Chapter 2752

    "Just relying on you to destroy my Water Spirit Clan is really shameless."


    "My Shui Ling clan ranks in the middle of the second stratum. The four spiritual clans have always been in the same spirit. The comprehensive strength is comparable to the Yun clan, the reincarnation religion, and I am the holy seed of the Holy Court."


    "Destroy my Shui Lingzu, who do you think you are?"


    "Do you think you are the Dao of Destroying Heaven, the Dao of Taixuan, such a top force?"


    "Gu Huang, you can capture it with your hands, follow me back to the Shui Spirit Clan to plead guilty, and maybe you can spare your life."


    "Otherwise, Xuanyang City will be destroyed, and one hundred thousand souls will fall."


    Shui Luoyan stepped out, his eyes filled with endless murderous intent, and even more with deep contempt and disdain.


    Shui Luoqing was killed, which was a big worry for her, and it was impossible to live with such a waste material for a lifetime.


    Around this ancient wilderness, there is actually a strong holy king who is sheltered. Obviously, his identity is not an identity, but what can be done? There are a few who are mixed in this area, and a few are from big forces.


    There are also a few who came from the big forces, the real Tianjiao powerhouse, who does not go to the barren spirit ruins, the dead zone, these places are full of crises, but there are infinite opportunities.


    "Oh! The saint of the Water Spirit Tribe? Don''t be so loud, be careful to bring disaster to you."


    "No, it has already caused disaster, and it is the disaster of extermination."


    "Indeed, we can''t destroy your Water Spirit Race, and we can''t touch anything."


    "I just don''t know if this is enough to destroy your family."


    Jian Mingkong''s figure stepped out of the void and slowly walked in front of Shui Luoyan. With a cold smile, he slowly raised his palm.


    A quaint, outdated square token appeared in the void, the whole body was pitch black as ink, as if it was made of black iron, and the front was a complicated and ancient word for "annihilation".


    There are countless ancient runes engraved around the token. Although the surface is ordinary, it exudes a cold and oppressive atmosphere, like the order of the emperor who suppressed the world.


    Shui Luoyan didn''t look at it, but when she saw that her pupils shrank violently, her whole body trembled to the extreme, her face was as pale as paper, and cold sweat dripped from time to time on her forehead.


    I felt a chill from the depths of my heart, and my expression was deadly, full of despair, only endless panic and panic.


    The order of destroying the heavens turned out to be the order of destroying the heavens...


    The Dao Destroying Heavenly Dao Orders from the top forces are those ancient forces that can be called immortal inheritance, occupying the peak of the misty mountain creatures for hundreds of millions of years.


    It can make the real immortal bow his head and the emperor kneels down.


    Throughout the countless years of the Dao of Destruction of the Heavens, only seven decrees of the Dao of Destruction of the Heavens have been born, and those who can control the decrees of the Dao of Destruction of the Heavens are either the Dao Master of the Dao of Destruction or the inheritors of the Dao of Destruction.


    And the holder of this generation''s Heaven Destruction Dao Order is the Goddess of Destruction of Heaven who walks the world, the last generation of immortals in the Holy Court.


    There is an order for destroying the heavens here, doesn''t it mean that the goddess of destroying the heavens is also nearby?


    Ancient Desolate, the person standing behind this Ancient Desolation turned out to be Zi Li, the Goddess of Destruction of Heaven.


    As soon as the decree of destroying the heavens came out, the world bowed its heads, and any force was irresistible.


    The forces below the top of the second stratum, whoever they want to destroy, will destroy whoever they want, and there is no need to reciprocate.


    The Heaven Destruction Dao Ling is not easily born, and once it is born, it will cause a bloody storm.


    The Water Spirit Race... it''s over, the calamity of extermination is right in front of you, right in front of you!


    I actually offended the person of the goddess, a person who doesn''t know what the relationship with the goddess is, and someone who can make the goddess come out with the order of destroying the heavens.


    Panic and panic, and abnormal fear are not enough to show Zi Li''s thoughts, because of her words and deeds, the entire family of 100,000 souls will be buried with her.


    Thinking of this, Shui Luoyan looked at Jian Mingkong''s hand in despair, and knelt down heavily with her trembling body. She no longer had any thoughts to defend, nor any hope to fight, because she didn''t know how to fight. , and can''t even fight.


    The Shui Ling family will be removed from Piao Miao Mountain today.


    "That''s... the order of destroying the heavens... the order of destroying the heavens!"


    "The Shui Ling family caused a big disaster, really caused a big disaster. He turned out to be the one who destroyed the goddess of heaven..."


    "The goddess of destroying the sky, the goddess of destroying the sky actually came here..."


    "The Water Spirit Clan''s catastrophe, it''s really a catastrophe."


    The onlookers in all directions looked horrified, and they were extremely terrified, and they knelt down on the spot.


    The Dao of Destroying Heaven is a behemoth, standing on the top of Misty Mountain for endless years, and it also dominates the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in Misty Mountain.


    As soon as the decree came out, the top forces of the second stratum were below the top, whoever wanted to be punished?


    The ancient way of destroying the heavens, which has existed for hundreds of millions of years, is one of the several ancient forces at the peak of Misty Mountain.


    He is also the builder of the Holy Courtyard, able to compete with the Yunhuang Courtyard...


    "Saint of the Water Spirit Tribe, you haven''t answered the old man''s words yet?"


    "This is qualified to destroy your family."


    "Young master, the eldest miss has an order, kill until you are in a good mood!"


    Jian Mingkong''s figure descended in front of Gu Huang, and his fear of Gu Huang increased a bit, even allowing Zi Li to directly take out the Heaven Destruction Dao Order.


    He can also tell Zi Li to kill until he is in a good mood, but one can imagine how important he is in the heart of the eldest lady.


    If you really want to count it carefully, His Majesty has already saved Zi Li three times, and even more so, he helped her recover by carrying the thunder.


    No matter whether your majesty uses it or is sincere, no one can resist this effort alone!


    "The eldest lady has a heart, but she can''t cause trouble to the eldest lady."


    "The geese fall into the water, commit suicide or exterminate the clan."


    "Choose for yourself!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Shui Luoyan lightly, his expression full of contempt, he really could not have imagined how Shui Luozhou would have taken a fancy to such a slutty slut in the first place.


    Destroying the two of them today can be regarded as an explanation for Shui Luozhou.


    The debt owed to him has been repaid.


    See you later, it''s a passerby!


    Sooner or later, the Shui Ling family will be destroyed, but only after they worship the reincarnation religion.


    "boom!"


    "I hope you don''t... break your promise..."


    Shui Luoyan slapped his own Heavenly Spirit with one palm, and died on the spot, his dying eyes were filled with deep pleading.


    She knows that if she doesn''t die today, the matter will never end, the disaster is her own fault, and she must not implicate the family.


    Offending the Goddess of Destroying Heaven is simply a situation of courting death.


    Now there is a choice, whether it is true or not, and it is beyond your control.


    One hundred dead.


    "Really? Your Shui Ling family is destined to perish."


    "Elder Jian, put away the order of destroying the heavens! After dealing with the business, it''s time to deal with the private affairs."


    "Senior Bei Xuan, get up!"


    "How to deal with these three old dogs, you can solve it yourself. This is your family matter, and it is inconvenient for me to participate more."


    "You don''t have to have any scruples, they can''t make waves."


    Gu Huang stepped forward and helped Bei Xuan Yi Dao and Bei Xuan Yi Kong up, looking at the awe in their eyes, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "We have eyes, but we don''t know Mount Tai, and we don''t know the identity of the son, and we hope that the son will be kind."


    "Master, our three brothers will never interfere in the affairs of the Beixuan family from now on. From now on, Beixuan Yidao will be the new patriarch, and the Beixuan family will be dispatched from top to bottom, and there will never be any objections."


    "Young master, please be gracious and spare my life."


    "Please read for the sake of the same clan..."


    When the two ancestors of the Beixuan clan heard the words, they rolled and crawled in front of Gu Huang on the spot, wailing with tears and snot, their expressions full of pleading and despair.


    Can you not beg, can you not despair? Behind him stood the Goddess of Destroying Heaven, who could even borrow the existence of the Destroying Heaven Order.


    The first-class forces of the Water Spirit Race, with just one sentence, do not know how many forces will swarm to attack them.


    What are their Beixuan clan? It''s not even a scum at all.


    How many families like them there are, even a word from Yuanshi Jianzong can destroy them countless times.


    "Young Master, I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, please spare my life."


    "From now on, the villain is willing to follow Bei Xuan''s sword, and he will never dare to have two hearts."


    "I beg your son to be kind, be kind!"


    "Third brother, we have been brothers since we were young. You can''t die without saving us. We were all bewitched by Bei Xuan Yibing, and we never wanted to turn our back on third brother."


    The masters of the major veins of the Beixuan family, even those who had been on good terms with Beixuan, always followed their fourth vein, but in the end they could not resist the pressure and turned their backs, and now they are crying and begging.


    They all know that Beixuan Yidao has always been soft-hearted, and would rather suffer himself than let them be wronged.


    Now Bei Xuan Yidao has an excellent relationship with Gu Huang, as long as he asks for it, he will be able to embrace everything, and even go further in the future.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    "Brothers, clans, relatives, I, Beixuan, ask myself that I have never treated you badly."


    "But how did you treat me..."


    "It''s not important anymore, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, for the sake of the same clan, I won''t embarrass you."


    "But from now on, my lineage will be separated from the Beixuan family and have nothing to do with you."


    "You can live, but these three old things can''t live. Brother Wan, abolish their cultivation and let them fend for themselves!"


    "Young Master, from now on, we are all willing to follow the son and serve as a dog and horse."


    "Also ask your son to take him in!"


    Beixuan voted on the spot with a knife, directly leaving the Beixuan clan, and even kneeling in front of Gu Huang on one knee to show his allegiance.


    "Please get up, get up quickly, Senior Beixuan, you are my elder, you mustn''t do this."


    "I''ll give you three days to deal with everything."


    "Elder Jian, move the clansmen of Senior Beixuan''s lineage into the vicinity of your Yuanshi Sword Sect!"


    "Wan Lao, let''s do it!"


    Gu Huang helped Bei Xuan Yidao and Bei Xuan Yikong again. Since he showed his determination, he would naturally give the greatest help. Moving to the site of Yuanshi Sword Sect would be the best choice.


    After all, since they can''t go to higher-level forces now, Yuanshi Jianzong will have endless benefits.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Wan Jiukong nodded slightly, and hit with three consecutive palms, which was to abolish the cultivation of the three ancestors of the Beixuan clan, and the three elders of the Beixuan clan who lost their cultivation, all passed out.


    "Young master, don''t worry, just let Juejian do the little things."


    "Listen to me in the middle of the field. Who dares to reveal a half sentence of today''s affairs."


    "The whole family is annihilated!"


    Jian Mingkong''s aura that belonged to Emperor Zhun exploded in an instant, and the terrifying power directly covered the audience. The people from the small and medium forces in the field were terrified to the extreme, only shivering, and no one dared to take it resist.


    Just kidding, who dares to spread it lightly, unless it is too long.


    "Profound meaning! Memories are forgotten!"


    The ancient desert figure stepped out step by step, and the profound meaning of space covered the profound meaning of the soul, which instantly crushed the audience and erased everyone''s memory in an instant.


    I saw one after another figure sleeping in the field, and the soul profound meaning deprived him of all his memories, and no one could resist.


    The process is only fleeting, and now is not the time when he is exposed, and some things only need to be known by their own people.


    "Let''s go!"


    "No one remembers what happened?"


    When the words fell, Gu Huang''s figure rose into the air, and he fled away with the streamer.


    Wan Jiukong and the others froze in place, their faces full of horror, only Jian Mingkong really understood what happened?


    Your Majesty actually understands the profound meaning of the soul...

 Chapter 2753

    "Elder Brother Guhuang, hurry up and go!"


    "If you don''t go, Sheng Shubai will be beaten to death by the eldest lady."


    "Brother, what kind of magical powers have you used, so that Sheng Shubai can''t fight back, and he can''t fight back!"


    "The eldest miss is about to use the sky-killing technique..."


    When Bei Xuantang saw the return of Gu Huang and the others, he already knew what happened in his heart. Anyway, most of his father had left the Bei Xuan family.


    Anyway, there is no harm in following the elder brother Gu Huang, and now he is more concerned about the battle between the eldest young lady and the holy book.


    "It''s okay, you continue to monitor, and call me when Sheng Shubai has his breath left."


    "He couldn''t bear the sin of Sheng Shubai, who made him owe Zi Li a life."


    "Come out and mix, sooner or later."


    Gu Huang dodged and walked into the restaurant, smiled slightly, and didn''t seem to care.


    "Ah! Come on, I''ll keep watching."


    Bei Xuantang didn''t say a word, and the figure once again rode the light away. Anyway, let yourself watch it!


    The big brother said that people can''t die, and they won''t die anyway.


    "Little friend, what method did you use to make the son of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan become like this?"


    "If you don''t fight back, if you don''t fight back, aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death by the eldest lady?"


    Wan Jiukong is full of curiosity. After all, the other party''s status, identity, and cultivation are not under the eldest miss, and it is the last generation of immortals in Yunhuangyuan.


    To be able to obey Gu Huang''s words, this is too much for him to know what to do.


    These gods and goddesses, that one is not a peerless genius with a heart higher than the sky and arrogance.


    That''s all, the eldest miss, even Gu Huang saved her life.


    But the holy book is white...


    "Nothing? Who asked him to beg Zili? He owes Zili another life."


    "Wait until the eldest miss is out of anger."


    "Wan Lao, you''d better keep an eye on it!"


    "I''m afraid that if something happens, Brother Yi Beixuan might not be able to keep an eye on him. At least if you are present, you can stop the eldest lady."


    Gu Huang thought for a moment, but decided to let Wan Jiukong go, and even more intentionally wanted to pay Wan Jiukong, and some words were naturally a private conversation with Bei Xuan.


    From Beixuan Yidao''s remarks just now, it is obvious that the Beixuan family abides by the ancestors of the human race, and it is not easy for his ancestors to think.


    "it is good."


    Wan Jiukong didn''t ask a word, the figure just disappeared.


    "Senior Bei Xuan, take a step to speak."


    Gu Huang got up and headed upstairs. Bei Xuan was at a loss, but without any hesitation, he just followed.


    "Little friend, if you have any questions, just ask!"


    "I''m sure I can''t say anything, I can''t say anything."


    On the second floor, Bei Xuan Yidao and Gu Huang sat next to each other. Obviously, he knew that Gu Huang must have secret words, and it was not easy to talk about it face to face.


    "Senior Bei Xuan, I want to know what you meant when you confronted Bei Xuan Hao?"


    "What is your ancestor''s teaching?"


    "And Misty Mountain has only the struggle of Taoism, but no race?"


    "You are not natives of Misty Mountain. If I am not mistaken, you should come from outside."


    "You once came from that world of the heavens and the world, who are your ancestors?"


    Gu Huang looked at Beixuan Yidao silently, his spiritual sense swept away the space bracelet, and two jars of wine appeared, one of which fell in front of Bei Xuan Yidao.


    "Oh! Little friend, you..."


    "Let you laugh, our ancestors have left three ancestral instructions, not to bully the same race, not to intermarry with other races, and not to forget the identity of the human race!"


    "These are the three ancestral precepts. We are indeed not the creatures of Misty Mountain, but we are not from the heavens and the world. We come from a continent, a very ancient continent."


    "We have no stars, no sun and moon, and no heavens and myriad realms, only an ancient continent in the ancient void."


    "The ancestors called that continent East Kunlun Qiuxu, and according to the ancestors, it was one of the ancestral land of the human race."


    "Our ancestors fought in an ancient region in the past, and it has been tens of thousands of years since they were severely injured and lived in Misty Mountain."


    "After lingering on for thousands of years, our ancestors died after all, but our ancestors left three ancestral teachings, and now only our fourth lineage is still obeyed."


    "But they don''t know that our ancestors still have last words. Only by obeying the three ancestral instructions can we get the approval of the future clan emperor and lead us back to Qiuxu in East Kunlun."


    "When a clan emperor is born, a hundred clans must perish."


    "Our fourth lineage never dared to forget the ancestral teachings, let alone the last words. We do not intermarry with aliens, and would rather take people from the common people, and we will never intermarry with the spirits of Misty Mountain."


    "Our bloodline is the purest. Only by maintaining the orthodox bloodline can we go back. East Kunlun has what the clan emperor needs."


    Beixuan sighed with a knife and told the origin and secrets of the Beixuan family. They came from Qiuxu in the distant East Kunlun, and they have had endless years, older than the existence of Misty Mountain.


    "East Kunlun, you are from East Kunlun, did not expect East Kunlun to actually exist?"


    "East Kunlun Qiuxu, West Kunlun Qiuxu, this is indeed one of the ancestral lands of the human race."


    "Senior Bei Xuan, who is the clan emperor predicted by your ancestors?"


    "Why leave the clan emperor to be born, and the hundred clans will perish."


    "What exactly is there in East Kunlun? Do you know that there are three emperors born in the human race. Have these three emperors ever been to East Kunlun?"


    Gu Huang''s heart was startled, the ancient legend of East Kunlun actually existed, and it evolved into an ancient continent. No wonder the world couldn''t find it, and there was no East Kunlun in the memory of the swallowing beast.


    I am afraid that it has already been involved in the depths of the endless void. In the vast and boundless sky, it is naturally impossible for the sun and the moon to exist, and there will be no heavens and myriad worlds.


    "Three emperors, hum! What are they? In the mouth of my ancestors, they are not qualified at all."


    "The emperor of our human race is just the emperor of the human race, and has nothing to do with any race."


    "No one is qualified to be emperor without going to the ancestral land of East Kunlun, and without getting something belonging to the clan emperor."


    "When a clan emperor is born, there must be no hundred clans in the world."


    "The emperor of the clan can seal the sky, the middle can control the world, and the next shot can be reincarnated."


    "Everything in the world is under the control of the emperor."


    "Under the whole world, is it not the king''s land."


    Beixuan gently slapped the sword, and completely ignored the three emperors. The real clan emperor represented heaven and earth.


    One word can seal the sky, and one word can press reincarnation.


    All things in the world are under the jurisdiction of the clan emperor.


    "Can your ancestors leave the path to East Kunlun?"


    Gu Huang''s heart is moved, the existence of East Kunlun must be a forbidden area for eternity, and it has not been sacked by Piaomiao Mountain, which is enough to explain the problem. Everyone wants to find things in Kunlun Qiuxu, but no one has found it since eternity.


    The West Kunlun has appeared, and now the whereabouts of the East Kunlun have also been found. This is definitely not accidental.


    No matter how? All have to go to East Kunlun.


    "One of the four forbidden places for life, the forbidden land."


    "There is a road to East Kunlun hidden inside, but the ancestors did not stay."


    "He said that only the true clan emperor can cross the barren land and find East Kunlun."


    "It''s not a clan emperor, he must die."


    "Little friend, the clan emperor has been born, and among the top major forces is a clan called the Dihong clan."


    "In the last few years, there has been news from their clan that an ancient celestial body and bloodline monster was born, named Fu Huang."


    "Having an immortal celestial body, immortal blood, rebirth from a drop of blood, truly immortal and immortal, and has been practicing in the wild and forbidden land, and once promised to conquer the heaven and the forbidden land."


    "I have broken into the depths of the wild and forbidden land many times, but each time I have not died."


    "The Forbidden Land is even more ancient than the Misty Mountain. It is rumored that there is a taboo in it."


    "Just a year ago, the Dihong clan spread news that there is a mysterious ancient gate hidden in the depths of the wild and forbidden land..."


    "Young master, that should be East Kunlun. Fuhuang is most likely a clan emperor, otherwise he would not be able to pass."


    "If East Kunlun is discovered by Misty Mountain, it will most likely be looted and will eventually become a barren land."


    "That is the ancestral land of our human race! The Dihong family is no longer a pure descendant of the human race."


    Beixuan Yidao was a little helpless. He picked up the wine jar and poured it violently. These things were definitely not something he could resist, nor did he have the ability to stop them.


    Today, I said it in front of Gu Huang, just to spit out the secrets that have been hidden for many years.


    Facing the ancient wilderness, he has nothing to hide, he is different from ordinary misty mountain creatures.


    "Fuhuang, is the Dihong family? Dare to use Huang''s name..."


    "I just don''t know how long you can live. It''s not so easy to break through."


    "East Kunlun is not so easy to advance, you can rest assured!"


    Gu Huang''s words and deeds are somewhat contemptuous. The name Fu Huang sounds uncomfortable, and even more uncomfortable, and has the urge to be violent.


    Faintly makes the ancient wilderness full of hostility, as if this clan was born to be its own enemy, this is a kind of hostility engraved in the soul mark.


    No matter how reincarnation, it can never disappear.


    This is a feeling that has never been seen before. This Fuhuang must be his own enemy of life and death. In the future, there will be only life and death fights.


    In the wild and forbidden land, even the swallowing beast must be afraid of three-point existence. It is an existence that was born before the Three Ancient Era, and it contains endless great terror.


    It is an existence with the same name as the dead domain, but the dead domain is endless, and its dangerousness is not much weaker than that of the wild.


    But at least Daqin still smashed out a piece of heaven and earth, but since the beginning of time, no one has been able to pass through it.


    Even if you find the gate of East Kunlun and enter the depths of East Kunlun, you will at most get the legacy of the clan emperor.


    If the truth is obtained by Fu Huang, he will snatch it back at any cost in the future.


    If you really want to decide to lift the table with Piaomiao Mountain, you must first cut off the passage from Piaomiao Mountain to the heavens.


    We can''t bring danger to Huang''er, Taiyi and others.


    If the catastrophe is about to arise and the world is in chaos, they have to rely on their strength to contend.


    If you want to do all this, one must have strength, and the other is contact with higher-level forces.


    First destroy the Samsara Sect, then kill Zhantian and Samsara, cut off the passage between Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuangyuan, and drag them to death in this world.


    But this is a long-term goal, and it cannot be rushed. It can only be done slowly.


    "Guhuang Xiaoyou, you can''t be on guard! Who knows what will really happen?"


    "If the things of the ancestral clan emperor are really acquired by Fu Huang, it will bring endless disasters in the future."


    "It''s a pity that the ancestor is dead..."


    Beixuan Yidao felt anguish in his heart, raised his head and slammed into the wine. Now that he has left the Beixuan family and will enter the region of Yuanshi Sword Sect, everything in the future will be very difficult.


    But there was no choice but to follow the young man in front of him.


    Whether it is endless glory or precariousness, no one knows.

 Chapter 2754

    "boom!"


    A loud bang, like an eighteenth magnitude earthquake, mixed with a strong and endless prestige, directly involved the entire restaurant, and the formations, prohibitions, and runes on all sides swelled with endless divine light.


    The continuous vibration caused the surrounding light to fall into endless bleak, and the formation could not withstand this force, and it also shattered in waves.


    Even the 33rd floor space Profound Truth array arranged by Gu Huang was directly shattered by a full seven layers, which was barely able to block this huge movement.


    This vibration came and went quickly, and it only lasted for less than ten breaths.


    But this is enough to give people a shock. If Gu Huang''s formation is not strong enough, it will definitely be the result of the collapse of the restaurant.


    "What''s going on, little friend?" Bei Xuan Yidao''s figure came up with a look of panic, obviously he also felt the strong fluctuation.


    But unfortunately, the duration was too short, Ten Breath was just stunned, and there was almost no time to react.


    "Little friend, it''s not good, go outside the city..."


    "The eldest lady was really moved to kill and forcibly displayed the sky-killing technique."


    "Brother Wan sent a message, the eldest miss is already preparing for the second blow, and the holy book Bai resisted the first blow, and definitely can''t hold the second blow."


    "Little friend, the three styles of destroying the sky really have the ability to destroy the sky!"


    Jian Mingkong and Bei Xuanyikong also ran up in a panic, their eyes were almost full of shock and helplessness, what kind of power this is!


    Just now, it came from thousands of miles away, and there is such a big momentum, that is, I don''t know how many buildings collapsed just now, and I only heard the power of the Heaven Slaying Technique, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    If it is displayed in the realm of the Great Emperor Venerable, I am afraid that one blow is enough to destroy a world.


    Gu Huang didn''t speak, but walked down and looked towards the door. Except for his Xianyun Restaurant and Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, almost all within a radius of several thousand meters were turned into ruins.


    Simply, most of the Xuanyang City are warriors, and they are all high-level warriors, and they did not cause many casualties.


    The crisscrossing cracks on the ground, some of which are as wide as a terrifying ten feet, and their depths are bottomless, as if they lead to the endless depths of purgatory.


    With just a glance, Gu Huang sensed an unusual aura. This is not something that can be caused by the Heaven Slaughtering Skill. If it is really the Heaven Slaughtering skill, it can cause such an aftermath thousands of miles away, at least only the supreme powerhouse can do it.


    Zi Li''s cultivation is supreme, and it is absolutely impossible to achieve this level. Even if there is an aftermath, it is only a slight vibration. The movement just now was very big, and it shattered the defense formation outside him, and it made the thirty-three profound meanings. The magic circle shattered seven layers, which was at least the effect of a supreme strike.


    More importantly, the vibration came from the ground. Although it lasted for a short time, it was only by using Zi Li''s sky-killing technique to cover it up.


    "Go, all go, go now..."


    "Come on..."


    "Go!"


    At this time, Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly sensed an unusual aura, a sense of crisis that was fatal to the depths of his soul.


    The following blow will definitely smash the entire Xuanyang City, no one can escape, and it is impossible to use the Space Profound Truth. The means used just now is clearly space shock.


    Jian Mingkong immediately grabbed Bei Xuan Yikong''s shoulder when he heard the words, and his figure drove away with the sword light in an instant, and Gu Huang couldn''t care to hide his cultivation. The force swept Bei Xuan''s sword into it, and the figure instantly escaped into it.


    "boom!"


    As if the end of the day was coming, the sky collapsed, the breath of depression and destruction erupted, the void in all directions collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, criss-crossing large black cracks, and countless terrifying energy turbulence swept through, The dark void particles traverse the heavens and the earth, smashing all the creatures in front of them.


    Tearing, destroying, and swallowing, it can be seen that a black cave was formed in the center of Xuanyang City, which was swallowed up at a terrifying expansion speed.


    Life, buildings, gravel, all living things or inanimate objects, were all swept away.


    The endless darkness, the death that annihilates everything, and the depressing and shocking breath can almost suffocate people.


    Whether it is the sky or the ground, everything is covered, swallowed by this endless darkness, and plunged into endless nothingness.


    In Xuanyang City, which is 30,000 miles in diameter, except for a few people in the ancient wilderness who fled in a hurry, almost no one came out alive and was far away from tens of thousands of miles.


    The figures of Gu Huang and Bei Xuan Yidao were torn out of the void, and the two of them landed heavily on the ground, gasping for breath. At that moment, Kung Fu Gu Huang displayed the Primordial Heavenly Sword, forcibly tearing apart the space. The seal opened up a passage, which almost cost him half of his Primordial energy.


    The two looked back in the direction of Xuanyang City. The distance between them was only a few meters away from the black sky. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    But the weird thing is that it swallowed Xuanyang City, it was a power like a black hole, but it covered the entire void, like a huge black sky.


    It is shrouded in Xuanyang City, but it is not expanding a step, and the sky is covered so quietly, it seems that there is no power to swallow.


    But Gu Huang knew that this was the ultimate space black hole, and even if the Great Emperor Zun was unfortunately involved in it, it would be a certain death.


    It is a fortune to be able to escape. With his current cultivation realm, he can save his life in a black hole, but it is not easy to carry a Bei Xuan sword.


    After all, Wuyuan Supreme was born, which turned out to be an unstoppable trend. 30% of the deceased were lucky enough to summon Wuyuan Supreme.


    The kingdom of the deceased seems to be correct. The blood and souls of billions of creatures are enough to revive Wuyuan Supreme, and 30% of the deceased''s luck can at least restore the cultivation base of more than 30% of the peak.


    If there is the source power of the ancestor of the deceased, even if it recovers to the peak, it is not a problem. There is a space black hole between the bare hands, and Wuyuan Supreme has at least the cultivation of the Great Emperor.


    Variables, there must be some variables, otherwise Wuyuan Supreme will not recover easily, and make such a big move.


    What exactly happened?


    "Little friend, what''s the matter...?"


    "Xuanyang City is gone... all dead..."


    "Little friend, what a means!"


    Beixuan Yidao had lingering fears, and looked at the black sky in front of him tremblingly. If Gu Huang had not shot in time, he would have completely explained it.


    This is definitely not something that the eldest miss can do. A quasi emperor can destroy a city, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a situation. It is obvious that other changes have occurred here, and there is something they don''t know about.


    It''s good to be able to save your life, what more do you want now?


    "Master, are you alright! This..."


    Jian Mingkong reminded Gu Huang early that he had performed the sword art, but within the slightest, he would be swallowed up by it, and it was definitely the supreme awakening.


    However, he did not receive any news from Pharaoh. Someone must have disturbed the Supreme. This is what led to the destruction of everyone, and billions of creatures all perished.


    It wasn''t them who did it now, I''m afraid Piaomiaoshan will count the blood debt on their heads.


    "It''s okay, Elder Jian, something has changed."


    "Call! I want to know what''s going on."


    "And immediately go to Yuanshi Jianzong and report this matter layer by layer!"


    "Take the eldest miss''s order to destroy the heavens, don''t report it layer by layer, go directly to my uncle to fight."


    "It''s a big deal..."


    Gu Huang naturally wants to know the real result, as well as the reaction of Samsara Sect. If Zhantian and Samsara were really harmless in the past, and now such a big change has happened, it is impossible for them not to pay attention.


    What was wrong with that link? That old mummy didn''t have the courage to sneak into it and wake Wuyuan Supreme without saying hello.


    Something must have gone wrong, leading to an unknown change.


    "Sir, I will go in person."


    "Retire first."


    Jian Mingkong also knew that the matter was a big deal. In any case, he had to go to the news first, and then he could go to see the Pharaoh. It was best to have nothing to do with the kingdom of the deceased.


    With His Majesty''s temperament, such a thing happened. It''s no wonder that he didn''t demolish all the thirteen Pharaohs.


    No one can bear the wrath of His Majesty.


    "Little friends, are you all right! What happened?"


    "Xuanyang City is gone, what is the origin of this shady story?"


    Wan Jiukong, Zili, Bei Xuantang, and the dying, wounded Sacred Book Bai arrived together. After all, Dong Jing, who was so big, couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to.


    Xuanyang City, with a radius of 30,000 miles, was swallowed when it was said to be swallowed. There was no sign, it was almost an instant.


    If it wasn''t for them outside the city, they would definitely die.


    "Black hole, this is the ultimate display of the profound meaning of space. What is hidden under Xuanyang City?"


    "Billions of creatures in a city, this is a big thing..."


    "Brother Gu Huang, don''t interfere in this matter, let''s go as far as we can."


    "The cause and effect are too great, and whoever gets it will die."


    Sheng Shubai looked at the shady scene in front of him, his stern face revealed deep fear, he could hardly believe his eyes, someone dared to use such a ruthless hand, and directly ravaged the billions of souls in Xuanyang City, the misty mountains It''s no wonder that the top is not crazy.


    This is a provocation, and it is a slap in the face.


    No matter who is lurking in it, they will be caught and torn apart by the powerhouses of Misty Mountain.


    Misty Mountain can''t afford to lose this person...


    "It really appeared, the kingdom of the dead, definitely the kingdom of the dead..."


    "You shouldn''t keep your hands, you shouldn''t keep your hands!"


    "I shouldn''t be entangled with you. When I go to the wasteland and kill the Thirteen Pharaohs, there will be no such thing."


    "Billions of creatures perished all at once, all because of a single thought."


    Zi Li''s face was filled with remorse and self-blame, and she blamed all the blame on herself.


    When her cultivation is restored, it is time to go to the Pharaoh for liquidation.


    The difference of one thought now has actually led to today''s situation.


    A billion souls could have lived without dying.


    "The kingdom of the dead, Zi Li, what you said is true..."


    "Who of you can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Isn''t the dead person''s kingdom crippled at the beginning of the era? They still have the ability to do this."


    "Dare to invade Misty Mountain?"


    The holy book does not understand, so it is almost full of confusion. Obviously everyone here knows it, but he is the only one who doesn''t.


    The kingdom of the dead involves the kingdom of the dead, even if you want to quit, it is impossible.


    This is a war, a battle for the survival of the living and the dead.


    No one can hide in the past, and the deceased dared to take action must have mastered the power to subvert the misty mountain.


    "Miss, now is not the time to blame yourself. How to decide, you should make up your mind."


    "Now in the entire Xuanyang City, only a few of us are left alive."


    "Whether it is to hide and avoid, or report to the upper level..."


    "Although you are too involved in the cause and effect of this matter, but now the matter has come out, this is a war."


    "You should be conscious."


    Wan Jiukong was at the side and gave Gu Huang a deep look, feeling a little helpless in his heart. This responsibility should not be borne by the son, the son has done enough.


    He didn''t owe anyone anything, and this was because Zi Li had nothing to do with it, so she couldn''t run if she wanted to.

 Chapter 2755

    "It''s because of me that I can''t implicate any of you."


    "It''s time for me to go and cut everything off."


    "I will explain everything to the message of the Dao of Destruction."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, I owe you the kindness that the next generation will repay."


    "If there is a next life..."


    Zi Li sighed softly, and turned into an extremely determined one, and her heart was already filled with death. This fateful escape could not be avoided, only one death would break everything.


    Maybe it can''t stop the invasion of the deceased, at least it can make life less dead.


    It''s just that I am ashamed of Gu Huang and Jian Mingkong''s death to save each other, and the kindness can only be repaid in the next life.


    Although I know that it may not be possible to return it.


    "Miss, let you decide, not let you die..."


    "It''s happened, it''s useless for you to die."


    "Didn''t you say it? This war."


    "In the war of life and death, what you should do is to fight, not to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    "Little friend risking death to save, not to let you easily ruin your own life."


    "Little friend, please help persuade the eldest miss!"


    Wan Jiukong sighed deeply, only Gu Huang could really persuade the eldest miss about this matter, but the little friend never spoke, and obviously he didn''t want to get involved.


    It is a blessing to be able to escape, how could the little friend take the initiative to resolve this dispute.


    "Wan Lao, do you think my persuasion is useful?"


    "Stupid woman, you got kicked by a donkey in the head! Is it all mush?"


    "You can die if you want, just go!"


    "I guarantee that no one will save you this time. You are the goddess of Miaomiao Mountain, the goddess of destroying the heavens, and the fairy seed of the Holy Court."


    "Didn''t you look like you were sworn and righteous before?"


    "Why are you cowardly now, what to do, you decide for yourself!"


    "I''m a lonely person anyway, the sky is big and the earth is big, where can''t survive."


    "Besides, such disputes are not something that a mere king can intervene in."


    "All I can do is pass the news to my uncle."


    Gu Huang glanced at Zi Li, and without hesitation, he was stimulated again, and he didn''t show any affection at all.


    Wuyuan Supreme has recovered. In the face of such absolute power, if he is a great emperor, he may have the capital to negotiate with Wuyuan Supreme.


    But now the two sides are not at the same level, Wuyuan Supreme has absolute power to suppress.


    Moreover, this is the broken thing of Misty Mountain, even if it is dead here, what does it have to do with myself.


    Helping Zi Li was just to have an extra layer of protection, but once it was useless in the future, she kicked it open mercilessly.


    Wuyuan Supreme covered the whole city with the power of a black hole, what is the purpose of it?


    If he is Wuyuan Supreme and is full of hatred for Piaomiao Mountain, I will follow the strategy of surrounding and fighting for help, making sure that how many will die and how many will come.


    "Bastard, you vicious guy, at this time, you still don''t forget to sneer at me."


    "I''m just full of mucus, my head is stuck by a donkey, and I just want to die."


    "But what can you tell me to do? You tell me what to do? What else can I do except to break the cause and effect once I die?"


    "Wuyuan has become what it is today, and the destruction of the kingdom of the deceased has an inescapable relationship with me?"


    "I killed Wuyuan Supreme, I deceived him, as long as he wakes up, he will definitely come to me."


    "Xuanyang City is a warning to me, what else can I do except die?"


    "For my life, do you want more creatures to be buried with me?"


    "I can''t do it, I really can''t do it, what about the Goddess of Destroying Heaven, and what about the Immortal Seeds of the Holy Court? After all, there is no escape from a fate..."


    Zi Li''s voice was almost a roar, full of grief and helplessness, and even more deeply unwilling.


    No one wants to die, but they have to.


    Devouring a city, a billion souls, is to announce to her that he has woken up.


    He wants to clear up all the past.


    "Hey! Little friend, just say a few words less!"


    "Miss is uncomfortable enough. Miss is not the time to despair."


    "Are all of us still waiting for your decision?"


    "Fight or flight, you can''t just stand here and do nothing!"


    Wan Jiukong was a little helpless. He could only sigh and stand silently on the side without making a sound.


    "Brother, don''t say a word!"


    "Miss is difficult to decide, why don''t you decide!"


    "What exactly should be done."


    "As long as you say a word, even if it is death, we will never frown."


    Bei Xuantang broke the silence in the field. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, Gu Huang gave him the feeling that he was a mysterious and wise person. .


    He can do what ordinary people can''t, as long as he is willing to come forward, everyone will be willing to listen.


    "Little friend, this villain is right."


    "In the state of Miss, it is difficult to make a real decision."


    "Little friend, you can decide!"


    "We all want to believe you."


    Beixuan Yidao also spoke up, and now Zi Li is no longer in the state, this situation is really too dangerous, only Gu Huang coming forward is the most correct.


    But the son seems to be willing to back down and is unwilling to make a decision.


    There are so many of them, someone must stand up.


    "Brother Gu Huang, we are already in the game, and it is impossible to escape."


    "You don''t believe in fate, let alone fate?"


    "If the following is really the supreme deceased of the past, none of us can escape."


    "Before he fully recovers, make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Don''t wait, the support from Misty Mountain will not arrive in a few days at the earliest."


    "We are the last force in this area..."


    Sheng Shubai also knew that this was an unavoidable fate, and there was a force in the dark that led him to come. The kingdom of the deceased in the past collapsed, and their Holy Spirit Ancient Clan was also one of them.


    Others don''t know the details of Gu Huang, but he knows it.


    This is definitely not a king, and the last time is an ancient man.


    A young strong man who can fight with him, although he doesn''t know why he wants to hide, but at this juncture, he continues to hide, no less than death.


    "I don''t accept fate, and I don''t believe in fate, but I won''t give up my life in vain."


    "We can''t solve the matter here, and if we go in, it''s just death."


    "You know you''re going to die, so why go to die in vain?"


    "I am really a king, even if there are some means, but I really can''t handle it."


    "Let''s wait for the high-level powerhouses of Destroying Heaven to come!"


    Gu Huang splendidly refused, Wuyuan Supreme had no grudges with him in his previous life, no hatred in the present, why go to this muddy water.


    If you find a chance to go in and die in the shadow of a few misty mountains, it is the right way.


    It''s stupid to come forward to solve it.


    "Brother Gu Huang, don''t belittle yourself, and don''t hide it."


    "One day is enough time for a lot of changes to happen."


    "None of us will be able to survive if we let this shady story devour everything."


    "Piaomiao Mountain is a line of defense! If it is occupied by the deceased, the door to the heavens and the world will be wide open."


    "At that time, it will affect all living beings."


    Sheng Shubai began to persuade them that Yunhuangyuan and Piaomiao Mountain were high and endless years, but behind the invisible darkness, they have also been blocking invisible threats.


    The heavens and the worlds are the foundation, and it is absolutely impossible to allow them to be destroyed, and now the dead reappear.


    Once Misty Mountain is lost, even if it is a passage, if the deceased is allowed to enter.


    A world of life will be swallowed up.


    "Brother Shubai, I understand your mood, but I really can''t do it."


    "What can we do, kill Wuyuan Supreme?"


    "Just the few of us, it''s not enough for the Supreme to crush it with one finger."


    "What we can do is to save our own lives and fight the deceased better in the future."


    "Instead of dying for no reason, because that''s not something we can resist."


    "That''s it, you decide for yourself!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the black sky that was only a few meters in front of him, his brows furrowed deeply. This black hole formed by the profound meaning of space was mixed with an unusual aura.


    It is not the unique death and decay of the deceased, but a very ancient breath of time, neutral, holy, bright, and vast, just like the ancient Holy Spirit.


    For the sake of the human race, he can do anything, and he can even sacrifice himself to fight.


    But it''s a pity that Misty Mountain, where hundreds of clans are mixed, will go all out for this group of insignificant creatures, unless it is really water in the head.


    "Okay, don''t argue anymore, little friend also has problems with little friend."


    "Besides, it involves the Supreme Being, and it is not something that our level can really resist."


    "Little friend is right, even if we go in, we won''t add too many dead souls."


    "And who can resist the black hole in front of this."


    "Miss, please explain everything to the Hui family in person! We will stay for the time being to observe everything."


    "Young Master Sheng, you should also go back to the Yunhuang Courtyard! Report the situation here!"


    "There''s really nothing we can do other than subpoena?"


    Wan Jiukong came forward to resolve the imminent icy dilemma, and he also knew that Gu Huang was not from Piao Miao Mountain, and even had a trace of hostility towards Piao Miao Mountain.


    This matter has nothing to do with him. If he is forced to talk about it, and if he wants to provoke him, it will have unpredictable results.


    That kind of result is something no one wants to see.


    "Needless to say, this is not your business, only me to solve it myself."


    "If you really want to die, let me die!"


    "It''s because of me. If I don''t solve it, who else can I count on?"


    "Escape for yourselves!"


    Zi Li''s eyes gradually became cold, and her emotions slowly recovered, even if she died, it would not make the deceased feel better.


    This is his true life and death catastrophe, and it is also his doomed destiny.


    If you can''t escape, then you don''t have to.


    "Miss..."


    "Miss..."


    "Big brother, do you really have the heart to see the young lady die?"


    "Eldest brother, I beg you to help Eldest Miss!"


    "She is a quasi emperor, and in the future, she will be able to prove the existence of Taoism and become an immortal, and it is also our hope."


    "Any of us can die, but the eldest lady shouldn''t die and can''t die!"


    "Brother..."


    Bei Xuantang knelt heavily in front of Gu Huang, clenched his fists and looked at the shady screen, full of unwillingness and coldness.


    If anyone can solve this dilemma right now, only the elder brother Guhuang.


    Although he hides again and again, some things cannot be hidden.


    "Get up!"


    "Brother Bei Xuan, if there is even a slight chance, I will not give up."


    "But I really can''t do anything. No one can break into the space black hole in front of me."


    "Not to mention facing Wuyuan Supreme, the billions of souls in it have all died, and they have all turned into the dead."


    "I''m not cold-blooded or indifferent, but I really can''t do it."


    Gu Huang gently supported Bei Xuantang, took a deep look at Zi Li, but did not speak.


    Who cares who cares who cares, it''s not that they don''t go in, and everything will be discussed when Jian Mingkong comes back.


    If it has nothing to do with them, then there is room for things to turn around.


    If it has something to do with them, go as far as you can!


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Miss, let''s escape!"


    "Don''t fight, because there''s no point."


    "Even if you die, it won''t change the whole situation."


    Bei Xuantang sighed softly, with deep despair in his eyes, he also knew that he was desperately ill and went to the doctor...

 Chapter 2756

    "Is there really no way?"


    "Miss, let''s escape!"


    "Don''t fight, because there''s no point."


    "Even if you die, it won''t change the whole situation."


    Bei Xuantang sighed softly, with deep despair in his eyes, he also knew that he was desperately ill and went to the doctor...


    "Brother Gu Huang, how are you now?"


    The holy book Bai Jian Gu Huang intends to send a few people away. Obviously, there is something they don''t want them to know. Their cultivation base is really just a burden here.


    "Wait."


    "When Elder Sword comes back, I will also go to Yuanshi Sword Sect with him."


    "Brother Shubai, Miss Zi, in my opinion, you should all go back!"


    "Tell your race about what''s going on here, and prepare them to deal with it."


    "I have a feeling that there is something hidden in it that threatens far beyond the dead."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes became pitch black as ink, like a vast void of endless darkness, peeping towards the sky formed by the black hole.


    There is endless nothingness inside, it is pitch black, and there is no sense of vitality.


    In the center of his former restaurant and the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, a huge black vortex was formed. It was tens of millions of feet deep and showed an endless evil atmosphere. No one knew what was hidden underneath?


    "Brother Gu Huang, what do you mean by this?"


    "Do you know something? If you do, I hope to be honest."


    "We can''t take it lightly, whether it''s the deceased or what kind of aliens."


    The holy book Bai has a feeling that he has no way of saying it. The feeling that Gu Huang gave him is too mysterious, and it is obvious that he knows what? But he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say anything.


    It seems to be very close to them, but there is an invisible distance blocking it.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, if you know, please tell me frankly."


    "The current situation has exceeded our expectations, and one billion living beings have perished."


    "Even a little bit of information will be of great help to us."


    "I really don''t want to see the tragic scene of life and corpses all over the place..."


    Zi Li''s mood has recovered, and she is no longer clamoring to die to break the cause and effect, but in the face of the unknown situation, Zi Li is helpless.


    Because he didn''t know what to do to really solve it.


    But now it is out of his unexpected situation, and there is a more terrifying existence hidden under this sky.


    And they don''t know what, even if they go back, they don''t know how to say it.


    "Very cruel, very evil, I don''t know what it is?"


    "But it is definitely not the deceased. If it is the deceased, at least it can be understood."


    "This is an aura that has never been felt before. It has the dead silence of years, but it is very rotten and ancient, as if it came from the end of the distant years."


    "Brother Shubai, Miss, come back!"


    Gu Huang vaguely revealed a piece of news. This is also a good opportunity to pit Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard. Anyway, the power of this black hole, even if the Great Emperor Venerable comes, will die.


    If you swallow it at this speed, it will soon become a new restricted area of ??life.


    There must be a way to find a surrogate ghost, Zi Li and Sheng Shubai know the news, and they will definitely not sit idly by.


    "Little friend, according to your instructions, the news has been spread through the eldest miss''s order to destroy the heavens."


    "Tiansheng Academy attaches great importance to it. Senior Gan Ge asked me to give you a message and quickly retreat."


    "The dean of Tiansheng Academy has reported this matter to the Reincarnation Sect, and if he wants to come to the Reincarnation Sect, he will not sit idly by."


    "Miss, Sheng Gongzi, little friend, let''s retire first!"


    Jian Mingkong''s figure returned, took out the Heaven Destruction Dao Order again, and sent it to Zi Li respectfully.


    The things that should be done have been done, and now they should stay by Gu Huang''s side.


    If even Yun Zun is helpless, it is definitely not the awakening of Wuyuan Supreme, and the Pharaoh has been summoned. He has not returned from the underworld, which has already ruled out the deceased.


    This is not what they did in the underworld, and it has nothing to do with them.


    "Zi Li, you and I are grudged."


    "Brother Gu Huang, farewell, I will come here again in the future, and I hope you don''t forget your promise."


    "Everyone, I will be back as soon as possible."


    Sheng Shubai glanced at Gu Huang and a few people, and the figure also fled into the sky, instantly turning into a streamer and disappearing into the sky.


    "Miss Zi, are you still leaving?"


    Gu Huang glanced at Zi Li, just as Zi Li also looked at him, obviously his behavior had made Zi Li suspicious.


    "Bastard, stop pretending, you can''t hide from others, but you can''t hide from me."


    "Take us away one by one, what about you?"


    "Why don''t you go, don''t think you don''t know your mind."


    "I will follow you from now on, and I will never let you take a step away from my sight."


    "Bastard Gu Huang, what exactly is inside?"


    Zi Li''s mind is as transparent as a mirror, how could he easily believe in Gu Huang, his behavior is extremely abnormal, obviously he wants to take them all away, so he is left alone, with ulterior motives.


    Maybe what''s inside has nothing to do with him, but he must know what it is?


    Don''t look at the surface that doesn''t matter, but what about the deep thoughts?


    "Miss Zi, that''s all you have to say, it''s up to you to go or not."


    "If you want to stay, you can stay!"


    "Now that you''re dead, you won''t have anything to do with me."


    "Elder Jian, release the warship, let''s go."


    Gu Huang took a deep look at Zi Li, there are countless ways to avoid him, how could his purpose be easily peeped by her?


    Temporarily retreat first, anyway, if you want to come back, it is just a door of space.


    Time undead is a big threat, and it is closely related to the Great Sage.


    Now that there is a chance to kill him while he is weak, is it possible to wait for him to recover to his peak?


    The black hole sky is indeed terrifying. After passing the peep just now, I should be able to resist it, but the vortex below does not know where it leads.


    "Miss, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go to the Yuanshi Sword Sect and wait for the people from the Reincarnation Sect to come!"


    "Wait for the powerhouses to gather, and then come and find out!"


    "Miss, just listen to the old man''s advice! It won''t help us if we stay."


    Jian Mingkong released the Void Warship, and turned to look at Zi Li in front of him and let out a sigh, showing a little helplessness.


    "Bastard, I will stare at you from now on, and I will never let you out of my sight."


    "You can fool me once, twice, but you can''t fool me a third time."


    "Just hide it! The contents inside have nothing to do with you, but you must know what?"


    "When the high-level powerhouses come, we are the only survivors here, and we will inevitably ask everything one by one, and may even search for souls."


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you, none of those strong people are soft-hearted."


    Zi Li walked in front of Gu Huang and made a sound, not knowing whether it was a threat or advice, anyway, she was full of displeasure.


    If it is possible, she really wants to clean up the bastard Gu Huang ruthlessly.


    It''s so annoying, it''s so annoying...


    "up to you!"


    Gu Huang was too lazy to argue with Zi Li, so he just got on the battleship in the air, crossed his knees directly on the bow, a jar of spirit wine appeared in his hand, and he drank it by himself.


    Is time undead? No matter what kind of existence you are?


    Dare to come, I will kill you.


    "Big bastard, stinky rascal..."


    "Drunk you bastard..."


    Zi Li stomped her feet fiercely and smashed the ground several dozen feet square. Her expression was filled with endless hatred. This was a complete bastard.


    He likes to hide everything, is he really a villain who avenges his kindness and revenge?


    No matter who you betray, Miss Ben will not betray you.


    "Hey! Miss, please go in and rest, Rong Lao Xiu will persuade the little friend."


    "Don''t you understand? Little friend eats soft or hard. Threats are of no use to him."


    Jian Mingkong persuaded Zi Li a few words, and he also vacated the warship, and printed a palm into the magic circle, and the warship turned into a streamer and headed towards the depths of the void.


    And it is through this space fluctuation, Gu Huang left behind the incarnation, and the main body escaped into the system space.


    "Brother Guhuang... can''t... can''t..."


    "Once you use it...you will be perceived by fate..."


    "Fate... in this era... not dead... locked in the long river of destiny..."


    "Never act rashly..."


    Hong Ling, who had reversed from the illusory future, made a confused sound at this time.


    "Sister Hongling, are you awake?"


    "No, why can''t I perceive your existence..."


    "What happened to you?"


    Gu Huang instantly sensed the changes in Hong Ling''s body, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Hong Ling was his biggest trump card, and even if he had an accident, he would not let Hong Ling suffer any damage.


    Moreover, the news given by Hong Ling is too terrifying. Destiny is still not dead in this era, and it is locked in the long river of destiny...


    "Brother Huang...don''t worry...I''m fine..."


    "Don''t get in touch with anyone... Fate locks up everyone who has everything to do with you..."


    "Don''t interfere in anything...and don''t trust anyone..."


    "Find a place to hide..."


    "This situation has changed... I can''t spy on the truth..."


    "Give me some more time... I will comprehend the meaning of fate..."


    "Hide... must hide..."


    Hong Ling''s voice seemed to come from outside the endless sky, and finally slowly dissipated.


    Gu Huang trembled all over, only to realize that his back was completely wet. Fortunately, Hong Ling reminded him in time, otherwise he would have made a big mistake and might have leaked his existence.


    What kind of existence is destiny, it is very likely that destiny itself is transformed, that is, since several ancient epochs, no one has grasped the key to the profound meaning of destiny.


    The meaning in Hong Ling''s words is that she has completely disappeared from the long river of fate, and even fate can''t lock her trace, but this is the real source, not the illusory future.


    No wonder, no wonder the great sage dared to entrust his life and death to himself, did he already know it?


    Since Hongling gave a warning, then she should hide!


    This game has come to an end for the time being, no matter if he is the undead of time or the supreme deceased, he will face it in the future!

 Chapter 2757

    All the way silent, silent and silent.


    Six hours later, Jian Mingkong''s void warship stopped in an instant, and was blocked by an invisible and powerful force. The void in front of him suddenly shattered, shattering the sky for thousands of miles.


    A golden battleship with a length of 10,000 meters appeared, and the whole body was shrouded in golden light, like an ancient gold pouring, engraved with endless ancient prints.


    The golden battleship stood in the sky, like an ancient beast of the void, mixed with a violent and thin aura.


    This is the highest-grade air-shattering battleship. It travels 100 million miles a day and 80 million miles at night. Even the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has only three ships. Anyone who can own such a high-end battleship is the top power.


    Jian Mingkong''s warship, in front of the air-shattering warship, seems to be too small to be ignored.


    Zi Li stood on the bow, looked at the golden battleship in the void, and glanced at Gu Huang, who was still thinking with his eyes closed, and sighed leisurely, "Gu Huang, I''m leaving."


    "Though these few days have gone through life and death, they are the happiest days of my life."


    "You...will you leave with me?"


    Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and casually stretched his waist, his expression was full of laziness, "Miss Zi, you have a good intention, let''s have a smooth journey!"


    "Let''s say goodbye today, I hope it will be indefinite in the future."


    "I don''t want to see you broom star again."


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, be your goddess well, and don''t get involved in those messy things."


    "There are ten altars of Demonic Ape Divine Brew, which is a gift for you to practice."


    When the words fell, the ancient desolate spirit swept away the space bracelet and took out the ten most essential altars of demonic ape god brew. It was probably of very good quality, and the realm of Zili was enough to use it.


    After all, she is a goddess who is aloof. It''s just that today is a goodbye, and tomorrow will be an enemy rather than a friend.


    It''s best to leave like this, I hope not to meet on the battlefield!


    "You, poisonous bastard, are about to leave, can''t you say something nice?"


    "Bastard Gu Huang, if someone bullies you, report my name."


    "I will cover you with purple glass, and I will wait for you in the Holy Court."


    Zi Li stood against the wind, her purple pleated skirt danced with the wind, looking at Gu Huang with a slightly complicated expression, although it was only a few days, but what this bastard did for her is impossible to forget in this life. , even in a lifetime, it is difficult to repay his kindness.


    "Yes! Don''t wait for me, don''t wait for me, I don''t want to be killed by your suitor."


    "Miss Zi, that''s it!"


    "You and I are not from the same world. Fate makes me meet, but fate will eventually dissipate one day."


    "If we meet by chance, why should we force it?"


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang waved his hand and closed his eyes again. Zi Li is a good protective umbrella, but it can only be used once.


    Mie Tiandao would not want someone to act in their name. If Xuan Yangcheng hadn''t been destroyed, it might not be impossible to follow his own plan step by step.


    But Xuan Yangcheng''s big change was really unprepared, and the time undead was killed, he had to let him run away in advance.


    Reincarnation is going to be taught, but in what way it needs to be carefully considered.


    There are too many strong enemies, whether it is the Empress of the First Time, or Samsara and Zhantian, or even the Celestial Clan behind them, none of them can currently compete with them.


    Keep it low-key and take it step by step!


    anyway? Within three years, the reincarnation teaching will be destroyed.


    I can''t wait anymore, there is no more time to entangle slowly.


    "Bastard, I will leave you with the order of destroying the heavens, and I will pay you back a favor."


    "The ancient wild bastard, you are going to use it, don''t let me hear the news of your death."


    "I''ll wait for you for three years. If you don''t come to the Holy Court, we will never see each other again in this life."


    "Gu Huang, this world is very dangerous, it''s really dangerous, there are powerful enemies around, and countless people want to covet us?"


    "Whether it''s me, Sheng Shubai, or someone from the Beixuan family, you seem to be very close to them, but you always keep your distance from us."


    "I don''t know your origin, identity, background, but I know that you are not from Misty Mountain, nor Yunhuangyuan, nor is it as simple as Tianxu Palace, maybe you are prejudiced against us."


    "I don''t ask you to believe what I say, but I ask you to witness for yourself, to witness everything with your eyes and heart."


    "Whether you come or not, I will wait for you for three years."


    Zi Li''s purplish red eyes looked at Gu Huang, full of endless melancholy, and seemed to have become mature in an instant, not as noisy and playful as in the past.


    There was no sound, and he didn''t even open his eyes. In the end, in Zi Li''s slightly sad eyes, it turned into a divine light and entered the battleship.


    The golden battleship moved across the void, rolling up hundreds of millions of air waves, shattering the eternal void.


    After all, it turned into a touch of divine light and disappeared in the depths of the sky. Zi Li left without any sign or message, and went back like this.


    In the entire broken sky, there is only one cyan warship, suspended quietly.


    Waiting for everything to return to normal, Gu Huang slowly opened his eyes, and the divine light appeared in his eyes, and he said, "Elder Sword, go to the wasteland."


    "Ah! Go to the wasteland, this is..."


    Jian Mingkong didn''t know why, so he was a little stunned for a while. It wasn''t that he said that he would not mix up. Why did he still go to the wasteland?


    "Elder Jian, you will know when you go."


    "Put away the warship and follow me to the Void Fault."


    "Maybe we can watch a good show."


    Gu Huang¡¯s figure jumped off the battleship, looking thoughtfully in the direction of the wasteland, Zi Li¡¯s departure gave him a flash of inspiration, ignoring the most important things.


    After such a big thing happened, the forces and sects of the superiors have all come to this point, and no one has come.


    The sky-shattering battleship in front of me appeared and swept away Zili silently. Think about it, is it possible?


    The high-level officials of Destroying Heaven Dao dare to rest assured that Zi Li came alone, and not even an emperor-level powerhouse accompanied him, which is not normal in itself.


    Zili was in danger again and again, and the way of destroying the sky was still unknown.


    If it''s not tricky, it''s really a hell.


    Whether it''s "Your Majesty, this... how do you say it?"


    "Could it be that the air-shattering battleship just now was not sent by the Heaven Extinguishing Dao, but a fake?"


    "But who is it? With such a great ability, he will destroy the Heavenly Dao powerhouse, and even us."


    "And there is no flaw in it?"


    "Unless it is a layout of a strong person who is good at the power of destiny, and it was laid out a long time ago, is this mysterious existence that swallowed Xuan Yangcheng the result of someone''s plan?"


    "Your Majesty, this... what kind of existence is this!"


    Jian Mingkong was sweating coldly all over his body, and even his breathing was hurried.


    Seriously terrified, really terrified of pondering! What a terrifying arrangement and what a terrifying calculation.


    Only the existence of mastering the power of destiny can truly count as no last resort.


    "It doesn''t matter, then there is a real calculation. How to calculate, haven''t we been left out?"


    "So I''ll take you to the show."


    "If I''m not wrong, there must be a high-level usurper hidden in the high-level of the Dao of Destruction."


    "Only such a usurper can make arrangements long ago."


    "It''s even been laid out since the beginning of the era, but it''s not your country of the dead, but Wuyuan Supreme."


    "The mysterious existence of this random entry is also in his game, and it may even be the main messenger behind it."


    "In short, there must be a monstrous secret hidden in the hands of Wuyuan Supreme."


    "It''s even possible that Wuyuan Supreme still has an unknown identity. Don''t forget that this is the last small epoch in the third ancient era, and nine small epochs have passed before."


    "In these nine small epochs, Wuyuan Supreme''s identity and background are all enough to make people peep."


    "All we can do is spy, but not act rashly."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of sternness. In this big layout, the Great Sage was still involved, which forced him to get involved and put the warnings of Heavenly Soul behind him.


    The life and death of the great saint is very important, because he knows who he is?


    This game is dangerous, but I have to get involved in it...

 Chapter 2758

    "Your Majesty, can you cover it?"


    "If it''s true what you said, there should be an extremely defiant existence behind this game."


    "It''s not enough for the two of us to get a slap in the face!"


    "Those usurpers are extremely deceitful, and they are good at deducing heaven''s secrets, and they can even touch the long river of fate."


    "Your Majesty, I''m not afraid of your jokes, I''m really afraid!"


    Although Jian Mingkong was the emperor, he knew too much about how much he weighed. With a single slap, he would be slapped to death, and he could even be crushed to death hundreds of times with a single finger.


    A quasi-supreme is just a power that is limited to the end of the second tier, and there are countless people who are a little higher than the power that can destroy him in minutes.


    This is not the heavens and the worlds, but the misty mountains where the evil spirits are born in large numbers. No one knows whether the person who emerges from the corner is an old monster standing behind him.


    There are too many examples of this, especially like Mianxia who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    Maybe His Majesty has scruples, but it doesn''t change the fact that he pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Before the Three Ancient Era, when the ten thousand worlds were honored, was there still such a thing?


    Now the situation here is getting more and more complicated. Netherland, the kingdom of the dead, the way of destroying heaven, the Supreme Being of Wuyuan, and even the old black queen behind the scenes are eager to move, but everyone is planted.


    But His Majesty still has to go into this mess, he is not really afraid, but really cowardly.


    He didn''t have the ability to overturn the world and overturn the sea.


    "Elder Jian, I''m afraid too!"


    "I''m not afraid of usurpers, I''m familiar with their tricks."


    "The existence that can swallow the entire Xuanyang City is the most terrifying guy."


    "But we have to come, we have to jump even though we know it''s a pit!"


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of Wuyuan Supreme? Don''t you want to know the calculations of the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "I still understand the reason why lips die and teeth are cold."


    "So we can only stand still, despite the changes."


    Gu Huang said that he is not afraid, that is the real nonsense. The time undead that can wander on the road of time can make the great sage fear the existence of three points, and even the great sage has to degenerate to avoid it.


    If there is a chance, he also wants to run far away, but he can''t do it if he doesn''t go!


    Whether it is the Great Sage, Wuyuan Supreme, or even the hidden secrets, Gu Huang had to take the risk to investigate.


    The Heavenly Sword of Order, the Cosmic Tree Species, can''t die even if they want to die, at most they are trapped in it.


    Why should I take a dip in this muddy water?


    "Your Majesty, anyway, the old man is the deceased, the big deal is to die once."


    "Your Majesty, tell me what to do!"


    "This old bone can still exert some effects."


    Jian Mingkong is also really going out of his way, even if he betrays the kingdom of the dead, he must maintain a good cycle of the relationship between his majesty.


    His Majesty is the most nostalgic, even if he is destroyed, but if he is valued by His Majesty, in the future, His Majesty will become a master of martial arts, and he will truly become an ancestor.


    To gain His Majesty''s friendship is to gain an extra life.


    "Elder Jian, you don''t have to do anything, just wait here."


    Gu Huang and Jian Mingkong are in the Void Fault, with a mysterious and endless smile on the corner of his mouth, no one knows what he is thinking?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jian Mingkong was suspicious, but he couldn''t ask aloud.


    "Don''t worry, if my expectations are not bad, the air-shattering battleship that took Zili away is coming soon."


    "We just need to sneak in quietly, and we will naturally reach our destination."


    "My inference is right, it depends on whether the battleship will come or not."


    Gu Huang is extremely confident. The previous battleship took Zi Li away, and he was peeping at him with the idea of ????big nothingness. There was not even a ghost on it, and its route was set from the beginning.


    It seems that the air-shattering warships travel far away, but the warships of this level must absorb the power of the void millions of miles away in order to achieve the effect of the air-shattering.


    No matter how fast the battleship is, it can¡¯t compare to his own Void Gate. The speed of this transmission is fundamentally different from what it used to be. Maybe after this matter, you can try to repair the battleship left by the Great Sage.


    That is the real top treasure. Thinking about it being all forged with Chaos Bronze as the material, it can span the Three Ancient Era. Even if it restores one ten thousandth of its power, it is enough to beat these junk.


    Not to mention the ancient seals above, just the defense of Chaos Bronze itself, who can break through this world.


    "boom!"


    The heaven and earth shook, the void trembled violently, and thousands of miles of heaven and earth shattered, rolling up countless space storms, and a golden behemoth poured into it.


    Astonishingly, it was the air-shattering battleship that took Zili away before.


    I saw that its battleship shrunk to ten feet in an instant, a brilliance on the bow of the ship reflected the void, and disappeared into the depths of the fog in an instant, swept across hundreds of millions of miles.


    The wasteland trembled, the fog gathered, the endless darkness and death intertwined, and the sky and earth of thousands of meters were wrapped in it, strange and evil, as if there was an ancient evil resurgence...


    Silent, icy and silent, it seems to have fallen into an ancient chaotic void.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge black vortex filled the air, and just above the vortex, ancient imprints emerged, intertwined and combined into a more mysterious and complex imprint.


    Weird, evil, icy, as vast as an abyss, it seems to have come from the end of the distant years, making people feel trembling and horror from the bones.


    "Your Majesty...this is..."


    "So evil, so terrifying..."


    "Your Majesty, have you seen these marks?"


    Jian Mingkong looked at the ancient imprint in front of him, his eyes were full of horror, which was the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "I have seen, not only seen, but also played against several of them."


    "I guessed right, Wuyuan Supreme really holds a big secret in his hands."


    "These are the ten supreme imprints, each imprint represents a supreme being who is invincible in the world."


    "But it''s not a complete imprint, there''s a lack of..."


    "Elder Jian, maybe we have discovered something extraordinary."


    Gu Huang''s eyes swept to the black ancient seal not far away. Even if he died, he would not forget the combination of this supreme imprint. In this life, it can be said that he is entangled with the nine supreme ones.


    Now it has reappeared here, but there is the tenth mark, which is the avenue mastered by Wuyuan Supreme.


    It is the annihilation other than the nine taboos. Even if he masters the twelve taboos of the origin and cultivates the nine taboo profound meanings, there is almost no progress on the three taboos of annihilation, fate, and creation.


    Only the power of annihilation can be mastered, but the profound meaning of annihilation is not mastered...


    Wuyuan Supreme failed to prove the way in the past, is it the way of annihilation? It is a pity that the way of annihilation has long been cut off, and perhaps annihilation has turned into an existence like the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny.


    What is wrong with Wuyuan Supreme cultivating, but to prove the Dao and annihilation, what are you doing to die?


    "Your Majesty, is this the legendary supreme mark?"


    "But how did it appear here... Isn''t the Nine Supremes still alive?"


    "Your Majesty, let''s evacuate! The water here is too muddy, you''ll be choked to death if you''re not careful!"


    Jian Mingkong is really afraid, can he not be afraid? What a terrifying game this is, even the imprint of the Nine Great Supremes has appeared, what kind of existence the Nine Great Supremes are!


    That''s nine people who have cultivated into Daluo! The top powerhouses under the ancestors of the ten clans, the terrifying existences that roamed the world in the past.


    The water was too deep, deep enough to choke them all.


    "The water is too muddy, so you stay."


    "In case I get caught in it, someone can still send me a letter."


    "Elder Jian, I have entrusted my life to you in this game."


    "Take this, if I really get caught in it and can''t save myself, the rune in your hand will shatter."


    "Do you know who to go to?"


    "It involves the Nine Supremes, and I can''t even enter this game."


    "Elder Jian, I''m going."


    Gu Huang took out an ancient talisman, which contains a trace of his true spirit imprint. As long as there is a trace of brokenness, the void will be shattered immediately, but as for whether Jian Mingkong will go to inform the fight, this can only be a gambler. Goods.


    There is no more time to tell Gang Ge right now, and it is impossible not to go in this round. It involves the goddamn Nine Supremes, and there is even the rule of annihilation.


    In the hands of Wuyuan Supreme, it is not a secret that he masters, or he has the method of cultivating the way of annihilation...


    anyway? This game is worth betting on.


    No matter who the other party is? Judging from the displayed momentum, Dingtian is equivalent to a supreme being.


    There is no Eternal Power to detonate, but at least there is the Heavenly Sword of Order.


    The power of the 108th order, perhaps it was nothing before the Three Ancient Era? But in today''s world, it''s enough to make this old monster drink a pot.


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    Jian Mingkong was unable to speak a thousand words. He felt a heavy burden in his heart. Does His Majesty believe in himself so much?


    He is clearly a deceased, and he was saved by His Majesty before...


    Not only does His Majesty believe in himself, but also does not dislike his identity, even if he dies.


    A promise, the price is more than a thousand pieces of gold.


    Gu Huang glanced at Jian Mingkong, his figure disappeared silently, and appeared directly under the battleship.


    At this time, the golden battleship has become extremely dark, full of the breath of death and darkness. The entire battleship is no longer bright and sacred, but has become rotten and gorgeous, as if buried for eternity, even with a trace of decay.


    Black light fills the air, smashes through the air, and the dark and rotten battleship merges into the vortex little by little...


    It seems that time and space are displaced, the universe is reversed, and the galaxy is destroyed. It is more like crossing the end of eternity and reaching the other side of endless eternity.


    Ancient, vast, vast, endless heaven and earth, no sun, moon and stars, only endless dim yellow, as if coming to the country of yellow spring, filled with cold and silent breath everywhere.


    Corrupted, desolate, and the earth is even more dead, with only dry cracks and stones smoothed by wind and sand.


    After being silent for tens of thousands of years, there is only this endless and ancient desolation.


    Above the sky, a huge and pitch-black vortex emerged, swallowing almost all living beings in the world, without any vitality at all, only destruction, killing, chaos, and death.


    At the beginning of the seemingly vast years, this place used to be a dojo that dominated.


    "Is it finally here? Waited for an entire epoch..."


    "Goddess of Destroying Heaven, you finally stepped into this place..."


    "The established fate, who can escape, who can reverse the fate..."


    "The destiny is irreversible, and the years cannot be chased!"


    "The master of this era will eventually return from the years..."


    "At the end of the third ancient era, the sleeping sky will finally wake up..."


    "The sky is irreversible!"


    Between heaven and earth, a dead and rotten figure descends from the void, as if stepping on the long river of time and destiny, across the other side of eternity, to this rotten world...

 Chapter 2759

    "Uncle Xuan, why?"


    "Why, why is it you?"


    "Uncle Xuan, since childhood, you have always loved me the most, and you have been obedient to me."


    "Didn''t you go to see an old friend? Why are you here?"


    "Uncle Xuan, are you going to kill me?"


    On the black and rotten battleship, Zi Li''s figure appeared, but her whole body was bound by countless black chains, and she looked at the old figure in front of her with disbelief...


    The person closest to me has always been obedient to me...


    Xuan Bo, who has always been smiling and indifferent to the world, looks like this today...


    Uncle Xuan wanted to kill her, and the first usurper of Heaven Extinguishing Dao was actually the black hand of everything here.


    The person who was separated from himself halfway and wanted to meet an old friend, turned out to be...


    Zi Li was depressed and didn''t know how to face the person who used to be the closest to her...


    "An ancient era, I have been waiting for you for an ancient era..."


    "Finally let me wait for your reincarnation at the end of this era, and finally wait for your return."


    "Now is the period of my lord''s return, the day of the revival of my ruler of the Three Ancient Era..."


    "Cut the sky and establish the way, destroy the way of heaven..."


    "Those who go against the sky and those who go against the road should be punished!"


    "When the sky returns, the avenue will return to the sun."


    The old and rotten figure gradually showed its true appearance. This is a face that is almost corrupt. Half of the face has exposed bones, half of the face is only a full skin, and the deep-set eyes are exhausted. Two green-colored soul fires, one pale and sparse silver hair, was a living skeleton that had been completely reduced to a dead thing.


    Death, darkness, decay and other evil and icy auras swept through, mixed with an ancient terrifying momentum, especially the beating soul fire, which seemed to be able to devour all the vitality of the world.


    "You are not Xuan Bo, who are you?"


    "Cut the sky and stand the road..."


    "Qingtian is dead, and eternity has passed away, how can he still be alive..."


    "Heaven...you are the dog of the ancient sky clan..."


    Zi Li''s expression was terrified, full of inconceivable and deep fear, and those purple-red pupils simply couldn''t believe it.


    Qingtian, the Qingtian that has perished the ages, the Qingtian that was born in the third ancient era, is still alive...


    Destroy the way of heaven, cut the sky and establish the way...


    What is cut is the blue sky, and what is destroyed is the way of heaven...


    Qingtian is definitely the enemy of the Dao of Destruction. The Dao of Destruction can be inherited from the Three Ancient Era and is indestructible, relying on the Dao of Heaven that has killed one era after another.


    Qingtian, which was born in the third ancient era, was cut off by the powerhouse who destroyed the heaven and earth before it came to establish the world.


    The way of heaven born in each small era is just the remnants of Qingtian''s consciousness in the ancient era.


    The sky is irreversible, and the avenue cannot be deceived!


    The blue sky returns, the avenue reappears...


    Is this prophecy about to come true? The day when the blue sky reappears is the beginning of the catastrophe...


    Is the Ancient Celestial Clan before the Three Ancient Era really going to reappear?


    How to do?


    How to do?


    Who can stop all this, who can make the sky fall...


    When Qingtian returns, it will be a bloody liquidation, and the Dao of Destroying Heaven will bear the brunt...


    The way of destroying the heavens is broken, who else can protect hundreds of millions of living beings, who can stop heaven and earth... catastrophe.


    Zi Li''s heart fell into deep despair and helplessness, no one can resist Qingtian...


    "The Goddess of Destroying Heaven, the seventh Dao Master of Destroying Heaven before the Three Ancient Era..."


    "The first ancient era killed the yellow sky, the second ancient era you killed the blue sky, the third ancient era you killed the blue sky..."


    "At the beginning of every ancient era, the beginning of the birth of heaven, there is always the figure of you, the seventh master."


    "One ancient era after another, one reincarnation after another, I have witnessed your three ancient eras with my own eyes..."


    "My Ancient Celestial Clan fell into despair time and time again, but unfortunately fate is impermanent, and after all, there are variables..."


    "The end of the era, the return of Qingtian, the beginning of the great reckoning..."


    "Heaven and earth will be annihilated, darkness will return, blood will flow into rivers, and everything will be killed silently..."


    "My lord''s residual thoughts are immortal, wandering the ancient road of the years, in a daze..."


    "My lord is back, one counts as one, and no one wants to run away..."


    "The blood of the goddess of the Goddess of Heaven, the heart of the tenth supreme source, the cruelty of the Three Ancient Era."


    "The hope of my Lord''s resurrection..."


    The face of the old figure is ferocious and terrifying, and it is a terrifying big skeleton, mixed with a sense of suffocation that makes people die.


    The Three Ancient Era, the entire Three Ancient Era.


    Yellow sky is gone!


    Blue sky falls!


    Blue sky is dead!


    At the beginning of the birth of each ancient era, one after another was cut down by the Dao of Destruction.


    With the luck of slaying the sky and destroying the number of Dao, he dominated the three ancient eras, and even the seven immortal inheritances have been inherited to the present, and only three immortal inheritances have been reborn.


    And the existence of era after era of Heaven Destruction Dao has dominated three epochs, because of the fate of destroying the sky.


    Cause and effect reincarnation, retribution is unhappy, and the cause and effect of purple glass contamination is precisely the key to the resurrection of the sky.


    After waiting for a whole ancient era, he became half-human and half-ghost. Everything was for today, for the ancient heavenly clan.


    Wuyuan Supreme''s original heart, Zili was sealed with the divine blood of an ancient era, and the residual will of three eras. These are the keys to the resurrection of the sky, and they are the keys to the keys.


    The catastrophe begins, and the sky is born.


    "The dog of the Ancient Celestial Clan..."


    "You are really patient, and you have been lurking for the entire Three Ancient Era..."


    "Don''t dream of your Spring and Autumn Dreams, there are three ancient eras in the way of destroying the heavens, how can you not leave behind."


    "As soon as I die, the powerhouses in the Three Ancient Era who have slept in the sect will surely wake up, so just wait for your death!"


    "The blue sky at its peak has already perished, what about the resurrected sky now?"


    "The immortal thing has endured for an entire epoch, and now you are nothing but a supreme being."


    "What did you count?"


    "The elders of the way of destroying heaven will chop you up sooner or later."


    Zi Li''s mood stabilized, no matter how he was trapped in the situation, it was impossible to run away now, as long as there was a chance, even self-destruction would not let him succeed.


    No one can save himself, only himself!


    The big deal is death, what is there to fear!


    "The powerhouses before the Three Ancient Era had long since hid in the Promise Realm."


    "The era at the end of this era is no longer their era."


    "Whoever lives and who dies, everyone is waiting for that ray of impossibility, that ray of opportunity to enter the land of eternity."


    "There are even people who try to return to the Three Ancient Era and destroy the catastrophe from the source."


    "A group of idiots, a group of unreachable idiots, the overall situation is set, and no one can reverse it."


    "That kid Wuyuan is even more of an idiot. He sticks to the heart of the source, and would rather fail to prove the Dao than integrate. It''s cheap for me, waiting for the legendary robbery to come."


    "The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, the king of the infinite realm has not been born."


    "It''s destined that your hopes will be cut off, all of you are waiting for the return of the former young master..."


    "It''s a pity that he is already dead, in the void, and will never return."


    "And his death was caused by your indifference, your indifference, and your indifference."


    "If he hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have dared to act rashly, but unfortunately he''s already dead."


    "If you were willing to take action in the way of destroying the heavens, you wouldn''t end up with the military guards left and right, and all the seventy-two military envoys perished."


    "The Martial Ancestor of this era was also forced to escape into the depths of Hongmeng by your calculations. Even if he didn''t die, he would be a crippled end."


    "The Martial Ancestor is not abandoned, the young master is alive, maybe this era will not collapse, at least it can continue the arrival of the catastrophe, and there is enough time to prepare."


    "There are rumors that the young master has been reincarnated and returned, and someone in Piaomiao Mountain left something for him, but it''s a pity that you have long since been stolen by you."


    "You are afraid that the young master will return and ask you to settle all the old accounts."


    "But who knows that the real mastermind behind the scenes is your commander of the Dao of Destroying Heaven..."


    "I have to say it''s an irony! A really great irony is that you personally ruined the hope of this era."


    The old figure sneered again and again, and there was endless disdain in his words. Countless years have been calculated behind the Dao of Destruction, but the hope of this era has been buried.


    If the young master hadn''t died, even if he was given three courage, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    But the young master died, but the killings against him never stopped, and everyone was afraid that he would come back.


    His return will be accompanied by a bloody reckoning, and it is also the life-and-death enemy of the Celestial Clan.


    "Shut up, the old dog of the Ancient Heaven Clan."


    "Stop splashing dirty water here, kill if you want, stop talking nonsense."


    "Resurrection of Qingtian is nothing but futile. I will not let you go."


    Zi Li''s hatred was soaring to the sky, but Nai He was suppressed. Even if he had the status of Xeon in the past, it was difficult to resist.


    "Haha! When my lord Qingtian is resurrected, the day of your annihilation will come."


    "The kingdom of the dead is enough for you to drink a pot."


    "Is it true that the ancestors of the deceased were vegetarians? Why do you think there are still people living in the kingdom of the deceased in the past?"


    "My Ancient Celestial Clan has been deployed for eternity, and waiting is this day."


    "Wuyuan Supreme, it''s time to come out and meet your old friend."


    "The young master is dead, and it is useless to keep the original heart, the day my master is resurrected."


    "I will help you get rid of the Heaven Destruction Dao."


    The old figure filled the void, and the dark green soul fire jumped violently, looking like a winning ticket.


    Wuyuan Supreme has long since awakened, and their layout has been through the ages, but unfortunately there is a mark hidden in the Wuji realm, as well as the left and right military guards that were finally found.


    I really don''t know what happened, and I couldn''t help but left and right Wuwei collapsed, even the tenth mark disappeared, and another split spirit was also shattered.


    Counting this is already the incarnation of three souls, all of them were beheaded.


    But why doesn''t he know who it is?


    Yes, this old figure is none other than the old fire deity who used to be brothers and sisters with Gu Huang. It is also an ancient heaven clan expert who masters the power of destiny and is good at evolving heavenly secrets.


    He is also a close friend of the tenth Supreme Wuyuan, but when he encounters Gu Huang, a rebel, his soul incarnation is beheaded again and again.


    "Goddess of Destruction, I''ve been waiting for you for an era!"


    Silently, a figure came through, the person wearing a black robe, the appearance of a young man of about thirty years old, but his face was extremely pale and full of morbidity.


    But his eyes are gray, and there is no life, only death and darkness, killing and destruction, and even a trace of decay.


    A terrifying death, darkness, and the three taboos of space are hidden, but it is difficult to conceal the terrifying aura on his body, like an eternal and immortal master.


    Infinitely close to the peak of the ancient supreme realm, he is the former taboo supreme Wuyuan.

 Chapter 2760

    "It''s you, it''s impossible, you..."


    "There is no reincarnation... You still maintain your peak combat power..."


    "This is impossible, the deceased is defeated, you have obviously fallen..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Li''s face was dignified, and the purple-red eyes revealed an incomparable horror, and she almost couldn''t believe her eyes.


    And he Wuyuan also fell into a deep sleep cycle, but now it seems that he has not completely fallen, and still maintains the appearance of the previous era.


    He is an ancient emperor, and the other is the three taboos of death, darkness, and space, and he is infinitely close to the half-step deity.


    No, it may be more powerful, and the realm cannot indicate a person''s combat power, especially Wuyuan, who is called the name of the taboo.


    He is not dead yet, he is not dead yet, is he going to settle with himself?


    Fate, this is an inevitable fate after all!


    Heaven is really irreversible, is life really irreversible?


    I destroy the Dao of Heaven and cut the Dao to establish the Dao, so that all spirits in the world are not governed by the Dao of Heaven, everyone can transcend, and all spirits can prove the Dao.


    Why did it end up in such a situation, is this the end of the qi of Heaven Extinguishing Dao?


    Netherland, the kingdom of the dead, the ancient heavenly clan, the Supreme Being of Wuyuan...


    "Goddess of destroying the sky, we have been waiting for you for a full era."


    "I did perish in the last era, but my luck is not bad, and someone secretly helped me."


    "Unfortunately, before I can pay back, that young master has already been killed by you."


    "But I''m still alive, and the bloody reckoning starts with you."


    "Brother Huo, draw her divine blood and resurrect Qingtian."


    Wuyuan Supreme was in the void, his dark robe moved without wind, his gray eyes shot the dark light, filled with cold and dead silence, as if he came from the master of death.


    For a full era, he struggled for an entire era.


    The last era was a fiasco, and the deceased perished and escaped into the underworld.


    In this era, it was born in the name of the tenth supreme, but after all, it was still counted.


    If the young master hadn''t helped him secretly and left behind a vital thing, he would have perished long ago.


    That young master could never come back, and perished forever in the depths of the void.


    This Origin Heart has become an ownerless thing, so use it to avenge it!


    The bloody liquidation has long been doomed, and the days when the Dao of Destroying Heaven dominates the Three Ancient Era has come to an end.


    "Take my blood, delusional."


    "Hongmeng destroys the world, and the soul explodes!"


    "Go and live your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    Zi Li''s body was full of ferocity and ferocity, and the purple-red eyes filled with ancient divine light, like a Valkyrie who dominated the world, and there was no trace of emotion in her eyes.


    The aura around him also changed violently, icy and ruthless, immortal and cold, as if the king who had been sleeping for eternity was revived.


    Blood-like hair fluttered in the void, mixed with endless terrifying aura, a vertical eye between the eyebrows appeared impressively, and Dou shot out a terrifying divine light, shocked for thirty-three days, and shook ninety-nine places at a glance. Spirit, can deter the six reincarnations.


    Dark purple flames covered his body, and the chains that were bound all over his body were also burned out in an instant.


    The twelve-petaled fire lotus on the top of the head blooms in the void, with a trace of poignant beauty that destroys the world.


    "Hongmeng destroys the fire of the world..."


    "The Heavenly Lotus of the Pure World, the Heavenly Lotus of the Pure World in the state of Dacheng..."


    "Dao Tianyan..."


    "No, the blood of the gods is revived..."


    "Brother Wuyuan, seal her up, you can''t revive her divine blood."


    The soul fire in Uncle Xuan''s eyes throbbed violently, naturally feeling the terrifying aura on Zi Li''s body, just like an awakened wild god.


    Dao Tianyan, Jingshi Tianlian, divine blood recovery, no matter what kind they are, they are not what they want to see.


    The resurrection of the divine blood will represent the memory of Zi Li''s real awakening to life, and the death of the seventh master of the Dao of Destruction, Huang Tian, ??Lantian, and Qingtian, are all led by her to kill the strong of the Dao of Destruction.


    Whenever the sky is cut, the seventh master will fall into reincarnation, until the end of the era, when a new ancient era is born, it will return again.


    Zili and Tian are innately opposed to each other. No one knows that Zili was a descendant of the Heaven-killing Clan in the seven immortal inheritances before the Three Ancient Era.


    The demise of the Celestial Clan also had a great relationship with the sky.


    Their clan''s inheritance, the blood of the gods, was a natural restraint and slaughter for the ancient celestial clan.


    "Is it the blood of the gods? It''s really looking forward to it, the most powerful of the seven immortal inheritances."


    "She is the last bloodline of the Heaven Slaying Clan..."


    "Although the blood of God is strong, you woke up too late, don''t be stubborn."


    "Profound meaning matrix, mixed seal!"


    Wuyuan Supreme was in the void, and his expression was extremely indifferent. Zili was the last bloodline of the Heaven Slaughter Clan in the past, and the fully awakened bloodline, he only had to run away.


    But in the current state of Zi Li, there is nothing to worry about, she can''t control the power of the blood of the gods.


    I saw his Wuyuan Supreme¡¯s brows and hearts flicker, and the ten layers of mystical matrices burst out into the three forbidden mysteries of void, death, darkness, and space, and each layer of matrix was mixed with countless ancient talismans.


    For the three taboo profound meanings, each Wuyuan Supreme has been deduced to two hundred and seventy, which can be said to be infinitely close to the realm of great achievement.


    The name of the Taboo Supreme is not obtained out of thin air, and it truly possesses the ultimate and terrifying combat power.


    With Wuyuan Supreme''s current combat power, he can hang Zhantian and Samsara with his bare hands, provided that their deity does not appear.


    The ten-layer mixed profound meaning matrix moved across the sky, and the endless brilliance scattered across the world, representing death, darkness, and the three extreme profound meanings of space mixed into huge chains.


    It was bound towards Zi Li''s body, filled with an endless terrifying aura, which seemed to be able to annihilate all living beings and devour the eternal void.


    Seal the sky and lock the earth, suppress the universe, and devour all spirits.


    The lock of profound meaning, the suppression of the void, entangled Zi Li''s body almost in an instant, blocked the soul, suppressed the blood of the gods, and trapped the heavenly lotus in the world.


    Even if Zi Li has billions of supernatural powers, it will be futile in the face of this absolute power.


    The cultivation base is too equal, and the gap between the two sides is too great. After all, Zili is a quasi emperor, while Wuyuan is a peak ancient emperor, and can even fight with the supreme existence.


    "No reason?"


    "Can''t you do it yourself? Am I really a broom star..."


    "A waste material that is useless without the identity of the goddess of destroying the sky?"


    "Maybe you''re right, I''m really an incompetent waste."


    Zili Divine Blood was sealed, messy hair covered her pale face, a trace of dark red blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her pupils were deeply unwilling...


    Fate is doomed, there is no escape from death, all of this is fate...


    Am I just a cripple who can''t do anything, a broom star who only brings trouble?


    I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled!


    I really don''t want to fall down...


    Can''t give up, absolutely can''t give up, and can''t let that poisonous-tongued chaos look down.


    "Yes, you are an incompetent waste, a broom star who can only bring disaster."


    "Without the Heaven Extinguishing Dao to back you up, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s kill the last bloodline of the Celestial Clan, and let you be the seventh master of the world."


    "Unfortunately, this is not your era, nor is it the time for you to be born and awaken. You can''t control 10% of the power of God''s blood."


    "Zili, accept your fate!"


    Uncle Xuan''s figure stepped forward again, the old figure was filled with endless disgust and hatred, waiting for an ancient era, and finally waiting for this opportunity.


    No one can stop him from resurrecting Qingtian, and no one can stop him from letting the Ancient Heaven Clan reappear in the world.


    The great catastrophe of heaven and earth will be opened by the ancient heavenly clan, shattering this era and shattering this universe.


    After all, there is a certain number.


    Heaven is irreversible, life cannot be changed!


    "Brother Huo, why do you need to say more, draw her divine blood and resurrect the sky."


    "An era, an entire era, Qingtian must return, and no one can stop it."


    "My kingdom of the deceased is back in the world, but I''m sorry for the entrustment of the young master."


    "Young Master, you won''t perish in vain, I will settle everything."


    Wuyuan Supreme''s expression is cold and full of immortal Supreme''s breath, but he is slightly apologetic in his heart, and I''m sorry for the young master who traverses the world.


    I''m also sorry for his kindness back then, but revenge is essential, and that thing is really important.


    The blue sky is reborn, dominates the world, the way of heaven reappears, and the catastrophe is settled.


    "Brother Wuyuan, you go one step ahead, the spirit of my lord has returned from the ancient road of time."


    "The blood souls of a billion creatures are enough to revive the true spirit of my lord."


    "Give the heart of the source to my lord, and when I draw his divine blood and fuse with my lord''s remnant body, it will surely reappear in the world."


    When the words fell, Uncle Xuan appeared in the palm of his hand with an ancient skeleton staff, inscribed with hundreds of millions of runes, full of evil and cold, and seemed to gather the blood and souls of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world.


    Finally came this day, everything is ready, only owes Dongfeng.


    God''s blood is poured out, my lord returns, the sky is reborn, and the catastrophe will begin.


    Gu Huang, who had been hiding under the battleship, suddenly heard the terrifying truth, which made his whole body horrified.


    Wuyuan Supreme, Laohuo, these two old immortal conspiracies are so deep, resurrecting the blue sky before the eternity, that is the way of heaven in the ancient era.


    Once it reappears in the world, I don''t know what kind of turmoil it will cause.


    The origin of the Dao of Destroying Heaven is actually to cut the sky and establish the Dao.


    Before the Three Ancient Era of Zili, was he actually a descendant of the Celestial Killing Clan?


    For the descendants of the Skyslayer Clan, this matter cannot be ignored. After all, he handed over the inheritance of the Skyslayer Clan to Yutian and the Ice Demon King, which invisibly means that he owes the Skyslayer Clan''s favor.


    There is also the time undead that emerged from the ancient road of the years, it turned out to be from the blue sky before the Three Ancient Era, and it must have been chasing the trail of the great sage.


    Even if they fight all the money, they must stop their conspiracy.


    The ancient emperor with tenth-level emperor respect! The powerful Wuyuan Supreme, and this old fire who has been deceiving himself.


    Do whatever it takes to kill them.


    There is a lack of avenues, and order replaces them.


    One hundred and eight symbols of order, that is an existence that can even be blocked by the Great Dao, a blue sky undead taken out from the road of the years, enough to kill it.


    Even if you can''t kill it, if you sacrifice the cosmic tree species, you can swallow the undead in the sky and become the nourishment of the cosmic tree species.


    How about the ancient emperor? Today, I am no longer a weak creature that you can pinch and pinch, and do whatever you want.


    Wuyuan, one-on-one duel, I am indeed not your opponent.


    But I have something to restrain you. It''s time to settle the old accounts between us.


    "Mixed Profound Truth!"


    "Space Destruction!"


    "Tiangu, this knife will send you to Huangquan!"


    Gu Huang stepped out, and an endless terrifying aura erupted all over his body. Three hundred and thirty-three space profundity symbols and destruction profundities swept through the void, and behind him, a black sword shadow of three thousand feet flashed.


    Dark and dead, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, killing immortal spirits.


    A knife traverses the heavens and the earth, shreds the eternal blue sky, and pierces the terrifying sword light that shatters the endless universe.


    Slashing the sky above, destroying reincarnation below.


    Heaven and earth are torn apart, heaven and earth are shattered.


    Space and destruction represent the ultimate sword intent of extreme speed, sharpness, killing, and destroying everything...

 Chapter 2761

    "seal up!"


    "What a child who doesn''t know whether to live or die, dare to spoil the old man''s affairs."


    "you wanna die."


    Uncle Xuan shot out of the sky, and the strong death and the dark taboo power intertwined, forming a special and ancient seal, forming an incomparably complicated ancient seal, which directly blocked Gu Huang''s knife. .


    This ancient blade of ancient wilderness did not erupt with extreme combat power, but displayed it with the cultivation base of the ancient king''s peak, and did not even reveal a trace of his own talisman.


    When the situation is unclear, it is a real stupidity to directly reveal one''s trump card.


    It seems like a mighty knife, but it was sealed by Xuan Bo with one finger. Although Xuan Bo is rotten and weak, he is still a great emperor after all. It is too easy to block the ancient desolate blow.


    "Tiangu, stop chattering here, and if you are sensible, let go of my eldest lady, or you may be spared a dog''s life."


    "Otherwise, when my master is killed, you will be smashed to ashes."


    "Old dog, let him go!"


    Gu Huang shouted loudly, and his figure was blocked in front of Zi Li, and the whole body was filled with an endless terrifying aura of destruction, like a dead god of death.


    Gu Huang thought about this behavior, and he can no longer hide it. Just because Zi Li is the last bloodline of the Heaven Slaughter Clan, just because Zi Li has cut the sky and established the road.


    Just because he has an old relationship with the Sky Slaying Clan, he must not watch Zi Li die, nor let her be deprived of divine blood, so that the damned Qingtian can be revived.


    Even if it is to reveal his identity and fight for his family, he cannot back down from this battle.


    There is no righteousness, no reason, only the exhortation of the great sage.


    "What a shameless yellow-mouthed child, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "A mere king dares to get involved here."


    "Boy, go back in the wheel!"


    Uncle Xuan''s murderous aura was ferocious, and the dark green soul fire jumped violently, and an icy aura of death permeated his entire body, as if the monarch from the depths of the eternal purgatory burst out with a suffocating breath.


    A finger pierced through the void, like the endless light of death from purgatory, piercing the eternal galaxy, shattering the vast sky, and obliterating all living beings.


    Death, chaos, no room for anyone.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, be careful..."


    Zi Li raised her head slightly, looking at the man standing in front of him, her purple-red eyes flashed with a hint of hope, bursting with endless hope.


    Not knowing where the power burst out, Zi Li finally roared in hysterical rage. This poisonous bastard actually stood up for her again.


    Although only a king, facing an enemy several times stronger than him, he still has no turning back.


    Zili already didn''t know what to say in her heart, except she was moved or moved...


    "The old dog of the Tianzu, you can try to touch me."


    "Come on, kill if you have the guts."


    "Look if you die or if I die."


    A faint yellow light suddenly appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, the color of which was like a yellow spring, filled with an endless aura of death, seemingly deprived of the origin of death, containing power that transcended all laws.


    This is the fate of the deceased, one of the fortunes of the hundreds of clans, representing the kingdom of the deceased that once existed, which is as much as 50%.


    The fate of the 50% of the deceased, once detonated, will inevitably lead to an unpredictable crisis. The former kingdom of the deceased is also a hegemon, almost dominating an era, and it can be regarded as the hegemon of the era.


    The fate of 50% of the deceased can be imagined how much terrifying power it contains, but it will be shattered once.


    All of its deceased will be devastated, especially the power contained in the deceased is of the same origin as the fate of the deceased, and it is even more terrifying.


    Rao is Wuyuan Supreme, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of half the fate of the dead, because once it is detonated, it will also cause indelible damage to him.


    "Brother Huo, stop..."


    "seal up!"


    "That''s the luck of the dead, the fifty percent of the luck that my country of the dead has dissipated in the past."


    "Boy, who are you, hand over the fate of the deceased, and Rao Er will not die."


    Wuyuan Supreme also felt the movement, and the figure appeared again. When he saw the fate of the deceased in the palm of Gu Huang''s palm, he suddenly had an inexplicable ecstasy.


    Not to mention the seal of the shot, even he is afraid of three points.


    The other party was a living person, and he mastered the fate of the deceased with his bare hands.


    And this young man did not show a trace of fear from the beginning to the end, obviously he had some kind of reliance, and this reliance was enough to turn him around.


    Not to be underestimated, not to be underestimated.


    "Don''t be alarmist in front of me. If I don''t pay, what will you do?"


    "Wuyuan, you are also a taboo supreme, who used to be famous in the world. Don''t you feel ashamed to use such a ridiculous method?"


    "If you want to take action against the Dao of Destruction, then do it in an upright manner. If you want to take action against this stupid woman, you are really shameful!"


    "You immortal tengu, get away from me, I know your details."


    "Wuyuan Supreme, I don''t know what the consequences will be if I detonate the fate of the deceased."


    "Don''t look at you as Gu Zhizun, but are you confident that you can kill me before I detonate?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he threatened on the spot. Anyway, he was not afraid of them. If he really did it, the power of all sides and the realm of the mythical Daluo would be enough to make him die eight times.


    "Presumptuous! Yellow mouth child, don''t be arrogant."


    "Brother Wuyuan, seal him."


    "As long as my lord is born, the kingdom of your deceased will surely rise."


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him, he''s just procrastinating."


    Uncle Xuan''s ferocious and terrifying face filled with a monstrous murderous aura, and he wished to kill Gu Huang on the spot.


    I don''t know why, seeing Gu Huang is full of killing intent, it seems that this son is his own enemy of life and death.


    If this son does not die, it will affect the overall situation.


    "Hahaha! Old dog, what else can you do other than use others to carry out these indiscriminate conspiracies?"


    "The sky is resurrected, the deceased rises, and eighteen generations of your ancestors rise."


    "Wuyuan Supreme, you are also an overlord, you actually believe his nonsense."


    "Qingtian is reborn, you are the first to die. What kind of stuff are the dogs of the Tianzu, haven''t you seen clearly?"


    "No matter what he promises you, it''s just empty words, and what I have in my hand is a real benefit. How can it help you, I believe I don''t need to say more!"


    "Wuyuan Supreme, you killed me today, my master will uproot your entire kingdom of the dead, even if your ancestors of the dead are not enough for my master."


    Gu Huang is pulling the tiger skin as a banner again, and he is full of nonsense. Anyway, deceiving the dead will not pay for his life.


    If you can''t use your trump cards, naturally, it''s best not to use your trump cards. If you really want to talk about it, then let''s go to war!


    Zi Li can''t die, she is really important, even he didn''t see the bloodline of the Heaven Slaughter Clan, enough to see that Zi Li''s identity is not simple.


    Besides, what about the former Seventh Daoist? Being able to tear apart the existence of Qingtian with his bare hands, risking his own life to save himself, even at the risk of revealing his identity, this game is a right bet, Zi Li''s identity is indeed extraordinary.


    "Boy, I don''t care who your master is, hand over the fate of the deceased, and I will let you leave safely."


    "If you don''t pay, you''ll never want to leave."


    "You can try if you can detonate it!"


    "Boy, I am the deceased, no one knows the fate of the deceased better than me..."


    Wuyuan Supreme has some incomprehensible details of the ancient wasteland, and he is temporarily afraid to act rashly. The luck of 50% of the deceased is really too important.


    The remaining two people were left behind, and the remaining 50% had long since disappeared, but now that he has appeared on this young man, it is conceivable that his backside is definitely not simple.


    And the cultivation method is even more terrifying, it is very likely to be an ancient inheritance...


    "Really? Wuyuan Supreme, then you can see if I can detonate it!"


    "burst!"


    The divine light filled Gu Huang''s body, and the endless breath of the living suddenly turned into a strong death, as if an ancient king of the dead who had been sleeping for an unknown number of years was resurrected.


    The dead aura is permeating, the vastness is endless, cold and silent, making people feel the fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Corruption intertwines, death gathers, and the mighty power penetrates into the fate of the deceased. The dim light of fate seems to be activated, and the half of the ancient imprints are mixed with a terrifying and endless breath.


    Extinct all spirits, shrouded in death, rotten world, endless darkness.


    The fate of the deceased, the hole pierced the endless divine light, the ancient vision rolled out, it was a path that stretched for tens of millions of miles, the dim yellow world, the ancient endless river...


    "Huangquan Ancient Road, Wangchuan River..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Impossible, a living person can actually inspire the ancient road of Huangquan..."


    "Damn child, who are you?"


    Uncle Xuan''s figure took a dozen steps back, and the dark green soul fire jumped violently, obviously with a hint of panic.


    The reversal of life and death, what a terrifying vision, and what a monstrous existence.


    Since the Three Ancient Era, I have never seen anyone who can switch between life and death, never seen a living being able to arouse the deceased''s qi movement, and even more so arousing such an ancient vision.


    "Little guy, stop, I think we should talk..."


    "Put away the fate of the deceased, this seat promises never to hurt you in the slightest."


    "Who are you? For what purpose?"


    A trace of horror flashed in Wuyuan Supreme''s eyes. It was completely unpredictable Guhuang''s true identity. Who is this son? Being able to elicit such an ancient vision is definitely not an ordinary existence.


    Dare to sneak in here alone, and none of them noticed, this is enough to explain the problem.


    "Okay, just make your tenth supreme promise, and I''ll trust you once."


    "Wuyuan Supreme, don''t let your brain get into the water, thinking that you can fool me and give me a fatal blow."


    "By the way, to snatch away the luck of the deceased, this 50% of the luck of the deceased has long been refined by me."


    "When I die, I will definitely smash this place and lead to the forbidden punishment."


    "Who am I, are you sure you want to know?"


    "Wuyuan Supreme, you have to think about it. Once you know my identity, you can''t run even if you want to."


    "As for my purpose, it''s very simple, give me Zi Li, and everyone will shoot and break up."


    Gu Huang put away the fate of the deceased, the aura of death all over his body dissipated, and he returned to his previous appearance again, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Only by being false and real, can Wuyuan Supreme be more afraid.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost here. When you are suppressed and search for your soul, you will naturally know."


    "Brother Wuyuan, this kid is just pretending, don''t fall for him."


    "The switch between life and death is just a special way of cultivation."


    "Suppress it first, and then draw Zi Li''s divine blood. The plan for my Lord''s resurrection must not be delayed any longer."


    Uncle Xuan seemed to be very urgent. The fact that this kid can sneak in here without a sound is enough to show that he is not simple. Who can guarantee that there is no one behind him. This kid is probably just delaying time...

 Chapter 2762

    "Hahaha!"


    "Procrastination, just like you, I''m still procrastinating."


    "Okay! Don''t you want to resurrect Qingtian? I''ll give you a chance to resurrect."


    "It just so happened that my teacher respected his old man who was sleeping in the Three Ancient Era, and he was a little hungry after thinking about it. The resurrection of the sky just happened to give his old man a tooth sacrifice."


    "In my master''s eyes, the sky is just food."


    Gu Huang took the tiger skin as the banner, and suddenly a violent aura burst into the sky, and the power of Hunyuan Tiangong motivated the swallowing scripture, like a big beast from before the Eternal Era, mixed with With the terrifying power that devoured the world and all spirits and ravaged everything.


    I saw that it was centered on the ancient wilderness, and the power of death and darkness within a radius of thousands of miles was forcibly swallowed up by it, and the whole person''s body did not change in any way, just like a mud cow entering the sea.


    "Swallow... Swallow the Heavenly Scripture...the Seven Great Immortal Inheritances of the Heavenly Swallowing Scripture..."


    "What you are cultivating is the inheritance of the swallowing clan... Could your master be the one sleeping in the Promise Realm..."


    "The profound meaning of the swallowing clan has never been passed on, so how could they accept you as a human being as a disciple."


    Uncle Xuan was dumbfounded, looking at Gu Huang with some noncommittal, feeling the chill from the depths of his soul, he was really scared!


    The seven immortal inheritances, one Heaven Swallowing Clan and one Heaven Slaughtering Clan, are their great enemies of life and death.


    The Heaven Slaughtering Clan has been fighting with them since their birth, and the Swallowing Heaven Clan and the Heaven Slaughtering Clan are also deadly enemies, but as long as they are fighting against the Heavenly Clan, the two sides have reached a tacit understanding and are united to the outside world.


    The bloodline of the swallowing clan has been extinct, and its inheritance has also been cut off from the Three Ancient Era, but everyone knows that the swallowing clan still has an old monster that has not died, and is sleeping in the Promise Realm.


    It is an existence that no one dares to despise, and it is a terrifying and powerful enemy that cannot be provoked.


    Who would have thought that this kid actually got the inheritance of the swallowing clan. Needless to say, his master must be the invincible existence.


    How unlucky! Is it destined that my Celestial Clan will not be born? How can there be a swallowing clan...


    "Oh! Is knowledge okay? I actually saw my heritage."


    "Miss, don''t resist, give them your blood of killing the gods."


    "I want to see what happens when Qingtian is born. Is it enough for my master to shoot it with one paw."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were filled with a bit of cold aura. It seemed that he didn''t need to reveal his identity and family background. As expected, the name of the swallowing beast was easy to use.


    Stabilize them first, and look for opportunities to seal the Qingtian remnant soul. I believe that the power of the orderly sword is enough, and even if it is not enough, there are cosmic tree species.


    Qingtian is the way of heaven in this ancient era, and the source power it masters will definitely be of great benefit to the cosmos tree species.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed here, do you think you can scare us by bringing out the name of the swallowing beast?"


    "The Promise Realm has been closed, and no one knows where it is now. Even if the swallowing beast is your master, it is beyond the reach of the whip."


    "Kill you, and when my lord recovers, I may not be afraid of the swallowing beast."


    Uncle Xuan is still very tough, but his confidence is obviously insufficient, and he does not have the previous tyranny and arrogance.


    "It''s beyond the reach of the whip, you''re right."


    "But are you sure you can kill me? Do you think I dare to come alone without leaving behind?"


    "Behind me is not only the master, but also those who have been fighting outside the sky."


    "God, I know what kind of thing you are. There are countless incarnations. You have been hiding in Tibet and plotting arrangements, but your real body has never dared to show up."


    "It has been pursued by Destiny Tianzun since before the Three Ancient Era, until now, Destiny Tianzun has locked the river of fate. I don''t know what will happen if I detonate the fate of the deceased and put this thing into the river of fate."


    After the words fell, a trace of ancient print appeared on Gu Huang''s fingertips. It seemed ordinary and unremarkable, but it actually contained an extremely mysterious and mysterious aura.


    It is the power of destiny, and it has condensed a symbol of destiny. It may not be a threat to others, but it is a fatal threat to Xuanbo.


    Destiny Tianzun has chased him for endless years, and once he is about to show up, he will be perceived in an instant.


    "Fate... Rules... Profound Truth..."


    "You... can''t..."


    "How can the human race master the rules of destiny, this is definitely not something that can be controlled by living creatures..."


    "Son, who are you?"


    The dark green soul fire in Uncle Xuan''s eyes trembled violently, obviously with deep fear and horror.


    Can you be afraid? This is the power of the rules of destiny...


    The rules of destiny, the rules of destiny other than the nine taboos... definitely not something that the acquired soul can control...


    No, since before the Three Ancient Era, no one could master the power of destiny, let alone the talisman of profound meaning.


    In front of the power of destiny, the usurpers who are circulating in the world are completely decorations. They simply cannot touch the core force of destiny, and what they see is only the appearance.


    "Little friend, put your guard down! Let''s have a good talk."


    "I don''t think we are enemies because we have no inherent conflict of interest."


    "The root of it is Zili. You risk your life for her, aren''t you afraid that one day you will be bitten back by her?"


    "I am a living example."


    "Brother Huo, let go of your hostility!"


    Wuyuan Supreme sighed slightly, now it is impossible to not compromise, just relying on this talisman of destiny is enough to deter all of them.


    The swallowing beast may be beyond the reach of the whip, but the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny locks the river of destiny. This matter has spread to the ears of all the powers in the world. Now everyone is in danger, and no one dares to speculate on the river of destiny.


    Whoever touches who dies, dares to fight with Destiny Tianzun, there are a million ways to make you die without knowing how to die.


    Being able to grasp the profound meaning of destiny, and knowing the secret locked by the Heavenly Venerate...


    "It''s okay if it''s not like this, you have to force me to take action."


    "Tiangu, for the sake of Wuyuan Supreme, I will not embarrass you today."


    "When my brother comes, your dog''s life will be settled with you..."


    "By the way, my brother asked me to bring you a sentence. Within the Three Thousand Realms, the Celestial Clan will perish."


    Gu Huang forcibly suppressed the hatred and anger in his heart. Right now is really not an opportunity for revenge. He has to prevent this old thing from jumping over the wall.


    If you really want to resurrect Qingtian regardless of everything, you will inevitably expose his own identity.


    Now that it''s not time to really turn his face, let''s stabilize the old dog for the time being, and then settle the bill after he is placed on the order.


    "Little friend, who is your brother? What grievances do you have with him?"


    Wuyuan Supreme is a little curious, the existence behind this son is too terrifying, and he understands the power of destiny, maybe he will need his help in the future.


    Since there is no essential conflict between them, why not stop, compared to the horror of Qingtian, but it is far worse in front of the swallowing beast.


    "Oh! Wuyuan Supreme, there is a great grievance between me and your deceased."


    "He''s coming back."


    Based on the information he had in the past, Gu Huang learned from their conversations that he had a relationship with a young master in the upper realm. It is very likely that they regarded him as his reincarnation, but unfortunately he was not.


    Another clone of Lao Huo was killed by him, and he also said that he was not him.


    And the great sage also vaguely mentioned...


    "What? This is impossible... already dead... completely fallen into the void..."


    "It is impossible to come back, absolutely impossible, he is just the remnant of his will."


    "I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it..."


    Uncle Xuan''s figure went backwards again, and even trembled unconsciously. If he still didn''t know what the young man was referring to, he would be really an idiot.


    No, he can''t be brought back, absolutely can''t let him get the heart of the source.


    Qingtian must be resurrected, must be resurrected...


    For this game, he has sacrificed too much and lost too much, and at all costs, he cannot be brought back.


    "Oh! You are crazy now, and you want to resurrect the sky at all costs."


    "You are afraid that my brother will find everything and return. I am not afraid to tell you the truth. My brother went to Yunhuangyuan a year ago."


    "I went to the black prison, and it hasn''t been exposed yet. I think I have sneaked into the black prison!"


    "It won''t be long before he really returns."


    "Who is he? What have you done to him in the past? With his temperament, I will find you one by one."


    "Even if Qingtian is resurrected, see if he dares to kill the sky."


    Gu Huang talked eloquently, and his expression was extremely calm. This false and real plan has been successful for the most part, and it is necessary to spread the news through Wuyuan, so that those people will focus on the black prison.


    No one would have thought that he would stand in front of him, and no one would have thought of his true body. After all, the Heaven-Swallowing Scripture cannot be faked, and who would dare to pretend to be a disciple of the Heaven-Swallowing Beast in this world.


    "Black prison, he went to the black prison..."


    "Did you really go?"


    "Brother Huo, are you sure you want to resurrect Qingtian?"


    "This matter is a foregone conclusion, once he gets everything back..."


    "Even if Qingtian is resurrected, he will definitely be killed by him."


    "My deceased Guo Ning went to provoke Martial Ancestor, and I don''t want to provoke that lunatic."


    "The heart of the source, forgive me for not being able to hand it over. If he dies, it will be fine, but since he wants to come back."


    "I owe him a favor even more for being entrusted by others to be loyal."


    Wuyuan Supreme really believed Gu Huang''s words, and now he can''t help but believe it.


    It is better to believe that there is, than to believe that it is not.


    If he really wants to return, if he finds that he has betrayed him, the entire kingdom of the deceased will be implicated, and there may be no tyranny of the past.


    But as long as he goes to the three thousand worlds, I don''t know how many people will follow him and follow him to fight again.


    "Tiangu, listen to Wuyuan Supreme''s advice, it is best not to act rashly."


    "If you dare to do anything at all costs, I will dare to release the Profound Truth of Destiny, and I will personally inform Tianzun of Destiny."


    "The countless killings and tribulations have begun, do you think my brother is the source?"


    "It''s just a joke. Even if the sky is resurrected and you dominate this era again, it will only speed up your demise."


    "Because this is not the collapse of the era, but the end of the universe!"


    Gu Huang is not astonishing, but he died endlessly. According to the visions from the cosmos tree species, and after his speculation, this was not a simple massacre that swept the Three Ancient Era.


    Rather, it is an immeasurable catastrophe that swept through the three thousand universes and destroyed the universe tree and the place of origin.


    Under the robbery, no one can hide!

 Chapter 2763

    "It''s nonsense, it''s just nonsense."


    "The end of the universe, boy, don''t be ashamed here."


    "Do you know the meaning of the universe? How many realms are there in each universe, and how many realms are there under each realm? How many thousands of worlds are there under each realm?"


    "You are a creature in the middle of the world and the world, how dare you say that the universe will end."


    "Humph! The old man almost believed your nonsense."


    "Brother Wuyuan, this son is just a liar who, by coincidence, has mastered some power of destiny."


    Uncle Xuan seems to have touched the deepest secret of the ancient wilderness. Even Heavenly Venerate Destiny would not dare to say that the universe will be born and destroyed. No matter how strong they are, they are still the creatures of this universe.


    What they want is for the era to collapse and Qingtian to take charge of the world again, not for the entire universe to end, which will represent the end of all living beings.


    If the universe is really destroyed, no one in this universe will be able to escape.


    It is really shameless to talk about the birth and death of the universe.


    "Old dog, do you believe it has something to do with me with a primeval stone?"


    "Wuyuan Supreme, that''s all, if you still insist on betting the future of your deceased country on the Celestial Clan."


    "Then let''s fight!"


    "Miss, are you afraid of death?"


    Gu Huang''s figure retreated in an instant, and he directly retreated to Zi Li''s side. A dark sword of destruction swept out, and the seal on Zi Li was broken on the spot.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I have nothing to fear."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, I owe you another life."


    "I owe you in the next life..."


    The seal on Zi Li''s body was broken, and the whole body still erupted with unparalleled aura. This is a war, and it has already been completely fought. Even the ancient king of Guhuang is fearless, so what is there to fear? .


    The worst would be death, but even if they were to die, they had to be pulled back together.


    "No, no, no, Miss, I didn''t fight them."


    "It''s you who fights them."


    "I''m just a weak king. I can''t get involved in a battle like yours."


    "Miss, I will pass you a trick to stimulate the blood of the gods and kill them."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a cold smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. The Heaven-killing Clan''s method had the strongest lethality among the seven inheritances, and the Heaven-Swallowing Clan ranked second.


    And the method of Slaughtering the Heavenly Clan is very harsh, only the forbidden divine blood of the slaughtering the celestial clan can give full play to the strongest profound meaning of the slaughtering the celestial clan.


    As for the seven great celestial arts, unfortunately, he knows all of them, but the limitations are very large.


    "What! You...you..."


    "What are you, don''t you want to end the cause and effect with them?"


    "Do you still want to be entangled by them for the rest of your life? Besides, you are not afraid of death, so what is there to fear?"


    "Wuyuan Supreme, all kinds of things in the past, let''s do one!"


    "Regardless of life and death? Break the cause and effect with Zili!"


    "I invite you to fight on behalf of the eldest miss, you dare to fight."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and he interrupted Zi Li''s words on the spot. He was obviously mysterious and confident, and he looked like he was winning.


    Zi Li has the blood of the Heaven Slaughtering God, but it seems that she does not have the ancient inheritance of the Heaven Slaughtering Clan. She only needs to inherit her one move, and the Heaven Slaughtering Clan will be the strongest profound righteous blood slash in the ancient times.


    This is a life-defying technique, but it is based on the blood of killing the gods, forcibly burning the forbidden blood, in exchange for an instant power, this cut down, Wuyuan Supreme will lose half of his life if he doesn''t die.


    "Okay, I''ll fight you, regardless of life or death, the cause and effect are over."


    "This seat will suppress the cultivation base to the Emperor, but in this battle, we must add another bet."


    "If this seat wins, 50% of the deceased in your hands are lucky and need to be returned to this seat."


    "If this seat fails, it''s up to you."


    Wuyuan Supreme bowed his head and pondered, and then he agreed to Gu Huang''s request with a dignified expression, no matter what the result was? This battle is unavoidable, and this kid has something extremely important to the country of the deceased in his hands, so naturally he can''t let it be lost and dissipated.


    With Zi Li''s cultivation, even if he is suppressed by the Emperor, he can still be killed.


    This battle has a good chance of winning, and it is worth a try.


    "Okay, happy, as expected of Wuyuan Supreme, a man."


    "Just for you, I will let the eldest miss not kill you today."


    "But there''s no need for you to suppress it, let''s use your peak combat power!"


    "Our bet has to be changed. If we win, you Wuyuan Supreme will be loyal to us from today."


    "If we are defeated, the deceased will be handed by luck, and our life will be at your disposal, and we will help you to condense the thirteen layers of the profound meaning matrix, and even the law of the soul altar."


    "It can even create an immortal skill tailored for you."


    "Wuyuan Supreme, you can take a gamble."


    Gu Huang''s expression became extremely fierce. If such an ancient powerhouse had his help to fight against Zhantian and Samsara, it would definitely shorten a lot of time, and behind him was the kingdom of the dead.


    Even he did not hesitate to create his own immortal art, which naturally made sufficient preparations, because after this battle, his secrets would not be hidden from Zi Li.


    If he wants to overthrow Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuangyuan, it is too far away with his own strength, Zili and Wuyuan are just the right candidates.


    "It''s nonsense, it''s just nonsense."


    "What do you think of immortality? You create it yourself, who do you think you are?"


    "Since the Three Ancient Era, there have only been seven celestial arts, and now there are only three major inheritances."


    "You dare to let Wuyuan Supreme be loyal to you, what are you?"


    When Xuanbo saw that he was ignored, his terrifying face was filled with endless coldness and murderous aura.


    Moreover, the power of destiny does not dare to be used at all. Once locked by the fate of the gods, it will definitely die.


    "Old dog, you are courting death."


    "Over and over again, you''ve made unkind words to me, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "Trash system, dismantle him for me."


    Gu Huang couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, he finally managed to flicker Wuyuan Supreme, and seeing that things were about to develop in his own arrangement, the old dog was still chattering on the side.


    At all costs, even if his identity is exposed, he will be killed.


    "Master Gu, this system is here."


    "Tengu, die."


    "Swallowing the Seven Devil Swords!"


    The golden light and shadow people emerged from the star gate, and the terrifying demonic energy shone on the sky of the ages.


    The three-thousand-foot ghost traversed the sky, and the ancient demonic energy swept out, forming a huge vortex in the void. Whether it was the power of darkness, the energy of death, all kinds of negative forces were swallowed up by the old demon.


    Within a radius of three thousand miles, there was a huge vacuum, and at the end of the sky, a terrifying magic knife was seen piercing through the sky, traversing the sky, wreaking havoc throughout the ages, and devouring all living beings.


    "You...you...can''t be..."


    "Swallowing the Heavens...Damn...this is the complete Swallowing Heavens..."


    "Immortal inheritance...you..."


    Uncle Xuan''s face was incomparably horrified, and his figure was completely locked. Even if he mastered the profound meaning of death and darkness, in front of the spicy chicken system, it had no effect at all.


    The most terrifying part of the Heaven Swallowing Sutra is that it can devour all the forces between heaven and earth. If the Heaven Slaughtering Clan has the strongest legal combat power, then the Heaven Swallowing Clan has the strongest magical resilience.


    And no one wants to fight against the Heaven-Swallowing Clan. Unless you kill it with one blow, any power can be forcibly swallowed up. After all, the Heaven-Swallowing Clan feeds on the sky.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    The figure of Wuyuan Supreme stepped forward, and the profound meaning of space filled out in an instant. Thirty-six profound defenses were superimposed on the spot, locking the space almost one after another.


    "Space Profound Truth, I will too."


    "Break the deity."


    The spicy chicken system is high-spirited, and it erupts with endless killing power. One finger of space profound meaning runs through the sky, and there are three hundred space profound meaning symbols that flicker in the void, showing unparalleled power.


    I saw that the defense of the Space Profound Truth displayed by the Wuyuan Supreme, it was broken layer by layer, completely like a paper paste, and there was no comparison at all.


    One finger shattered the void, and the big magic knife that traversed the world was crushed on the spot, even Wuyuan Supreme did not dare to take this terrifying knife.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    The ancient demon sword slashed, and an endless terrifying aura erupted, almost crushing Xuanbo''s body in a single glance, leaving only a dark green primordial spirit running around.


    This is his incarnation, the only soul of life, if he is beheaded here, it will really be perished forever.


    Seeing a dark green vortex emerging, Uncle Xuan''s primordial spirit was about to escape.


    "Old dog, do you still want to run?"


    "Mixed Profound Truth, Time and Space Seal!"


    The ancient desert figure stepped out one step at a time, and seemed to have crossed the world of eternity. The azure-blue talisman in the palm of his hand diffused out and spread out in a fan shape with him as the center.


    As the azure blue talisman swept through the void, everything within a radius of 300 miles stopped, the space was forbidden to move, and time stopped. The picture seemed to freeze, falling into eternity.


    "Time... Profound Truth..."


    "This is the Profound Truth of Time... a personal inheritance from the time-space demon..."


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Wuyuan Supreme, after all, the ancient emperor, although the profound meaning of time is strong, it can seal his body, but it can''t seal his thinking, but it still shocks him.


    The Profound Truth of Time and Space, which is different from the general Profound Truth of Time and Space, but comes from the personal transmission of the time and space demon spirits.


    Only the power of the origin of the space-time demon spirit is presented in such a azure blue as if it were starlight.


    He is definitely not a king, and it is very likely that he has hidden his cultivation, otherwise he will never display the mysteries of time and space so easily.


    Being able to seal his ancient emperor, even the Time Sovereign among the Nine Great Sovereigns of the past could not do it.


    The degree of mastery of profound meanings is different, how can this step be achieved.

 Chapter 2764

    "Time... Profound Truth..."


    "This is the Profound Truth of Time... a personal inheritance from the time-space demon..."


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Wuyuan Supreme, after all, the ancient emperor, although the profound meaning of time is strong, it can seal his body, but it can''t seal his thinking, but it still shocks him.


    The Profound Truth of Time and Space, which is different from the general Profound Truth of Time and Space, but comes from the personal transmission of the time and space demon spirits.


    Only the power of the origin of the space-time demon spirit is presented in such a azure blue as if it were starlight.


    He is definitely not a king, and it is very likely that he has hidden his cultivation, otherwise he will never display the mysteries of time and space so easily.


    Being able to seal his ancient emperor, even the Time Sovereign among the Nine Great Sovereigns of the past could not do it.


    The degree of mastery of profound meanings is different, how can this step be achieved.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight!"


    "Exotic chops are inseparable."


    Wuyuan Supreme was a dignified Supreme in the past. If it was not calculated by others, how could it fall into the situation of the deceased, but no matter what? He is still a strong man in the prehistoric realm.


    The prehistoric realm and the exotic realm never compromise, there is only one battle.


    I really saw it wrong, I really saw it wrong, and the foreign land has risen to such a arrogance.


    Now that he has sneaked into the prehistoric realm, there must be a conspiracy.


    "Fuck you motherfucker, this deity is a human race, a serious human race."


    "Wuyuan, you are a dignified supreme, you are really blinding your name, take a good look at it!"


    "Yes, the deity used to be a foreign creature, but it was all unknown how many years ago, and I am now a human race."


    "If you dare to say that I am a different kind, you will believe that the deity will kill you."


    The spicy chicken system almost went berserk, and its eyes were filled with endless coldness.


    It was so many years ago that they had died once and no longer recognized their former identities.


    Just like the ancient wilderness, no matter who it was before? It has nothing to do with myself.


    "Shut up, Wuyuan, you can slander us as alien creatures."


    "But he is a dignified human race, a creature of the prehistoric realm."


    "It''s worthless that you are a human race, and you are not half as good as him."


    "Do you know how much he has done for the human race and how much he has sacrificed?"


    The figure of the goddess of chaos flickered in the void, and her eyes burst out with an endless cold breath. They only have deep respect for the ancient wilderness, and they will never betray in this life.


    "Needless to say, the past is in the past."


    "All I have done is the obligation of a human race."


    "Wuyuan Supreme, I want to kill you, that is, a knife."


    "But you are a supreme being, and you used to be a human race. In today''s era, my human race powerhouse has perished."


    "It can''t stand any wear and tear."


    "Follow me! Abandon everything of the deceased, I will help you reverse life and death, and reincarnate as a human being. Your enemy is also my enemy. In the future, it will swept the heavens, pacified foreign lands, and swept the three thousand worlds."


    "I said just now that the catastrophe has appeared. This is not the collapse of the era, but the end."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and walked in front of Wuyuan Supreme in an instant. The spicy chicken system and the goddess of chaos have already exposed their identities, so he has no reason to hide them.


    The dead are not tolerated by the world, and the living are happy, at least there is no need to hide and hide.


    "who are you?"


    Wuyuan Supreme has already guessed, after all, he has seen the scene of Renwanglu before, and he has also seen the picture of the goddess of chaos and the self-destruction of the spicy chicken system.


    But the picture of the final decisive battle is unknown, but Gu Huang has already left an impression on him.


    I was also glad that the human race was born so arrogant...


    "Senior, I am Gu Huang, I am not as great as they say."


    "I''m just a weak creature who wants to reverse his fate and find his own struggle."


    "Doesn''t matter who I was before? Those don''t matter anymore, do they?"


    "I am who I am, and no one can change the fact that fate is not doomed."


    "It''s people''s choice, step by step toward the abyss of fate."


    "You want to subvert the Misty Mountain and smash the Yunhuangyuan. It is precisely that we have a common goal."


    "So we are not enemies, we just can join forces."


    Gu Huang''s whole body flickered, and his figure instantly turned into his true appearance, but he looked at Wuyuan Supreme with a sincere expression, if there was such a strong person in charge.


    Even if his true body is exposed, he still dares to compete head-on with the Reincarnation Sect.


    "It turned out to be you, hahaha! I said how could such a genius suddenly appear in the foreign land."


    "Boy, this seat agrees."


    "First destroy the samsara religion, kill Zhantian, destroy the samsara, and then step on the misty mountain."


    When Wuyuan Supreme saw Gu Huang''s true appearance, he turned to laugh three times. Since he is this immortal evildoer, what else is there to be afraid of, and what is there to fear.


    At least this kid is the hope, the hope of the prehistoric realm, no matter whether he is the reincarnation of the young master, but at least his current cultivation is not weaker than the previous young master.


    Things that have been guarded for an entire era should be returned to their original owners.


    "Guhuang...it turns out to be you...it turns out to be you..."


    "Little beast, why are you still not dead...why are you still not dead..."


    "Damn, damn... it''s you every time... it''s you every time..."


    "why why?"


    The Profound Truth of Time and Space formed a great seal, which sealed Uncle Xuan''s primordial spirit. When he saw Gu Huang, he became violent on the spot, and the illusory figure was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    It was the ancient wasteland, it was this little beast, the calculations of endless years were shattered by him.


    Unwilling, really unwilling!


    "Old dog, this should be your original soul! Divide thousands of souls and calculate step by step."


    "Humph! How many times have I been tricked by you, will you not allow me to trick you once?"


    "Old dog, who are you planning, will I believe your nonsense?"


    "Old dog, since the Thunder Secret Realm, I have never trusted you bastards."


    "I used to treat each other with sincerity and take you as my big brother. We have lived together in life and death, and we have also lived together."


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that the person who calculated me the most in the end was you..."


    "Sooner or later, I will reorganize the order camp, and I will go to the Great Thousand World to kill all of you tengu."


    "If you don''t leave one, the dead clan will be wiped out, and the sea clan will be your end."


    Gu Huang gritted his teeth and looked at Uncle Xuan, his eyes revealed endless resentment, a resentment that was suppressed in his heart and could not be forgotten.


    "You...you...the lunatic..."


    "Guhuang kid... do you know what you did?"


    "It''s the number of days, it''s destiny."


    "The sky cannot be deceived, and the Tao cannot be reversed."


    "Beast, you are a beast..."


    Uncle Xuan''s primordial spirit screamed, full of monstrous resentment and murderous aura, wishing to slay the ancient wasteland alive.


    An ancient era, an entire ancient era, has been avoiding.


    He is the last of the ancient sky people, the only one who still remembers who their master is.


    But all hope is gone, completely gone.


    Qingtian dies, Dao dies.


    Only the sky can reset the order, the order of heaven and earth.


    "The sky can''t be deceived, the Tao can''t be reversed, it''s a joke."


    "Is my life still short? I don''t know how many times I went against the sky."


    "What can you do to me, where is the remnant spirit in the sky?"


    "I''ll show you this old dog with my own hands."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flashed with a strong murderous intent, as if it was the endless god king from the end of the ancient times, bursting out with a very terrifying aura.


    "Hahaha! Little beast, don''t be arrogant."


    "I''m planted, but just because you want to destroy the spirit of the sky is simply delusional."


    "My Lord returned from the ancient road of time and swallowed the blood and soul of a billion souls, and the true spirit has long been recovered."


    "You are not enough for my lord to crush with one finger."


    Uncle Xuan let out a wild laughter, as if he had fallen into endless madness. He was a madman, an ancient madman.


    There is no hope for everything, and the will to die has long been sprouted.


    "seal up!"


    "Search his soul."


    "When I find the spirit of the sky, freeze this world for me."


    "Miss, I will pass you on the supreme meaning of killing the heavenly clan. You need to burn the blood of the gods and give Qingtian a fatal blow."


    "Senior Wuyuan, the deceased will be transported to you, I want you to break out the strongest space mystery, and block this place layer by layer."


    "I want to capture the spirit of the blue sky alive."


    Gu Huang can be said to have all his cards now, and with the help of Wuyuan Supreme and Zili, he is naturally confident to be able to capture the spirit of the sky, which requires the nutrients of the cosmos tree species.


    An undead wandering from the ancient road of the years, if it really wants to reverse the three ancient years in the future, this spirit of the sky is the best choice.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "You join forces with Wuyuan, do you want to destroy my Misty Mountain?"


    "Young Master Gu Huang, you seem to owe me an explanation."


    Zi Li has been silent for a long time, and the shock in her heart can be imagined. She knows that Gu Huang is extremely mysterious, but she did not expect Gu Huang to be guarded by a powerhouse at the level of a great emperor.


    Even in a few words, Wuyuan Supreme was persuaded, and Xuanbo was also sealed.


    He has a better grasp of the Profound Truth of Time and Space, how many secrets he has hidden.


    "My eldest lady, this is not the time to be emotional. I will give you a perfect explanation for all this."


    "I have a great relationship with your Heaven Slaying Clan. If you hadn''t possessed the Heaven Slaying Clan''s bloodline, I would definitely not have made a move today."


    "Even if I show up, it''s when Senior Wuyuan kills you."


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know, my origin, identity, and purpose, but I''ll talk about it when I seal the spirit of the sky."


    "Miss, the end of the universe, this is not a false statement, but a real existence."


    "I do plan to destroy Misty Mountain, but I didn''t say that you will destroy Heaven!"


    "We are not the enemy. The real enemy has already penetrated into Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard."


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it, but I will clear your memory. You are still the Goddess of Destruction, and you and I have never known each other."


    "It''s good for you and me."


    "How to decide is up to you."


    Gu Huang didn''t hide Zi Li from the beginning to the end, he just wanted to inhale him under his command. Zi Li was the seventh Dao Master, had cut the sky three times, and was the last bloodline of the Heaven Slaughter Clan. If it wasn''t for the last resort, really I don''t want to draw her divine blood and deprive her of her memory, although it has already been done once.

 Chapter 2765

    "Master Gu, calamity... calamity, great calamity..."


    "No veteran boy, what are you hiding in this world?"


    "Damn, damn, this deity knows it''s not that simple..."


    "Crazy, just crazy..."


    The spicy chicken system forcibly searched Uncle Xuan''s memory. It''s okay if he didn''t see it, but when he saw it, he took a deep breath, how terrifying and horrifying it was!


    Depressed, he was simply insane to the extreme. Compared with Uncle Xuan''s plans, his actions in the past were simply insignificant.


    "Don''t be surprised, what happened?"


    The silver pupils of the goddess of chaos shrank slightly. With Mr. System''s arrogant and eccentric personality, there are not many things that can make him fear, but it is absolutely not a small matter to make him so complacent.


    "Master Gu, you''d better see for yourself!"


    The spicy chicken system calmed down his state of mind, and instead looked at Gu Huang seriously. The plot and layout hidden in Uncle Xuan''s memory made him panic from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Huang didn''t say a word, but glanced at Zi Li, and turned his spiritual sense into the depths of Xuan Bo''s primordial spirit. He was the purest ancient heaven clan.


    From Huangtian, the blue sky was destroyed, to the third ancient era when Qingtian was beheaded again, all this is the reincarnation of fate.


    It also involves the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny, the annihilation of the three ancient epochs, and the mastermind behind this is precisely the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny who has already jumped out.


    Before the destruction of the blue sky in the third ancient era, a part of the remnant spirits escaped into the ancient road of the years, so as to avoid the strangulation of Destiny Heavenly Venerate.


    But the existence of the ancient road of the years is the timeline of the entire Three Ancient Era. It is many times stronger than the long river of time and space.


    Qingtian wandered the ancient road of time, and the remaining true spirit had long been wiped out by the power of time, and it has always been in a state of ignorance.


    As the last of the ancient heaven clan, Xuan Bo stole part of the origin of destiny from the river of destiny in the past, and can gain insight into the past and future lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world.


    His biggest purpose is to resurrect Qingtian, and no one or anything can stop him from doing so.


    Year after year, one small era after another, Xuan Bo fell asleep, woke up, secretly arranged countless killing games, and finally chose the most special world in Piao Miao Mountain.


    The upper reaches the Daqian, the lower reaches the Zhongqian world, as well as the entrances to the heavens, dead places, and restricted areas.


    In the last era, she mixed into the Dao of Destruction as a usurper, looking for the reincarnation of the former seventh Daoist. In the end, she found Zi Li, and indirectly provoked the war between the deceased and Dao of Destruction.


    In that battle, the dead were defeated, and the remnants established the Netherland.


    Wuyuan Supreme turned from life to death and turned into the tenth taboo Supreme today.


    And he has been close to life and death with Zhantian and Samsara of this era since the last era, and these two people are from the ancient days of the past. I don''t know how many lives they have been reincarnated, and they were finally found by Xuanbo.


    The three of them worked together to search for the heavens and the world, and finally found some blue sky bones in the depths of the desolate spirit ruins.


    But to revive Qingtian, the heart of the source is needed, and the three of them joined forces with the power of the Celestial Clan to target Ren Zu. In the past, Ren Zu mastered the power of nine taboos, and must master the source of the heart.


    It is precisely because of their calculations that Ren Zu was involved in the depths of time, and even blamed the young master for Ren Zu''s murder.


    It was precisely this that led to an epoch-long war between the Three Emperors and the Martial Ancestor.


    In that battle, the time, space, and light that made good friends with the young master killed the three supreme heavenly ancestors.


    Death, destruction, darkness, the three joined forces with the remnants of the Three Emperors, and they have been fighting with the ancestors.


    In the end, the young master did not want to continue fighting, so he led the seventy-two military envoys to a special area.


    The final result of that war caused Tianzu to be severely injured and Wuzu to disappear...


    In the past, the two races that dominated Hongmeng and dominated the world of the thousand worlds were stunned...


    The cause and effect of all these are all the calculations of Xuanbo, Zhantian, and Samsara. The three of them couldn''t help the ancestors, but they gathered the power of the origin of the nine supreme beings and killed the young master of the heavenly clan with their own hands.


    With the corpse of the young master of the Celestial Clan, the origin of the nine supreme beings... Created the way of heaven in a thousand worlds.


    But it is only the Heavenly Dao of the Middle Thousand World, but no one thought that this side of Heavenly Dao''s self-consciousness has not disappeared, not only the Heavenly Clan Young Master, but also the will of destruction and darkness.


    When this Fang Tiandao rose in the Xuanhuang Realm, with the intention of disturbing the boundless blood and blood, he was perceived by a strong man in the dead zone, and he slashed the dead zone with a sword and cut the body of the sky.


    Sword Intent reverses the long river of time and space, almost slaying a strong enemy in the ancient times...


    It even divided Tiandao''s corpse into five parts and suppressed them in several secret realms...


    Heavenly Dao perished, but Zhantian, Samsara, and Uncle Xuan''s calculations had succeeded, and the three of them set their sights on the Tenth Supreme.


    In his hand, he has a piece of the original heart left by the former young master, with the power to change the world, plus the blood of Zili''s reincarnation, and the corpse of Qingtian.


    There is also an ancient Holy Spirit born before the Three Ancient Era. It is rumored that it was the birth of the blood of Pan Huang who fell to the universe. It was born with supreme power, but it was sealed by Xuan Bo since before the First Ancient Era. .


    The body of the ancient Holy Spirit is enough to carry the spirit of the blue sky. It only needs to be poured out of the heart of the source and the blood of the god of killing the sky.


    A few days ago, Uncle Xuan sensed that the ancient Holy Spirit had been dug up, so he rushed here with Zi Li, and he had been staring at Sheng Shubai secretly.


    The battle between Zi Li and Sheng Shubai was precisely arranged by Uncle Xuan.


    Whether it is the kingdom of the dead, the destruction of Xiyuan City, or even the expedition to the underworld, it is nothing but fog, and the real purpose is to bring the sky back to life.


    Now that the spirit of the blue sky has appeared, swallowing a billion blood souls, he has already recovered his sanity, and he is waiting for the blood of the gods to be slaughtered.


    And the body of the ancient Holy Spirit is sealed with the supreme spiritual treasure Kaitian Axe left by Pan Huang Kaitian, also known as the Hongmeng Axe. .


    In charge of the Hongmeng Axe, even the Great Dao can be smashed with one axe, not only the weapon of opening the sky, but also a soldier of order.


    The source of order contained in it is enough to destroy the world of the ages and kill eternity.


    Not only that, but the ancient Holy Spirit also has a purple qi in his body, which is the result of the merits of Pan Huang who opened the sky and transformed his body into all things.


    And Hongmeng Purple Qi is precisely the key to enlightenment and transcendence. Even if the universe is broken, those who possess Hongmeng Purple Qi can avoid a catastrophe and jump out of this universe.


    Immortal, beyond the universe.


    But what are these not? As for Zhantian, Samsara, and Uncle Xuan''s final calculation, it is to wait until the moment when Qingtian is resurrected, to wipe out Qingtian''s true spirit, take away its Holy Spirit''s blood, Hongmeng Ziqi, and Hongmeng axe, so as to completely detach itself to prove that The avenue of eternity.


    When Rao Shi Gu Huang saw this, he couldn''t help sweating all over his body, such a terrifying layout, such a terrifying thought, was simply appalling.


    Panhuang Blood, Hongmeng Axe, and Hongmeng Purple Qi are really a group of lunatics, a group of really extreme lunatics.


    Even Qingtian dares to calculate, what else is there that they dare not do.


    Wuyuan Supreme is just a chess piece...


    "How? What did you see?"


    Wuyuan Supreme spoke out, and it was also hard to hide his inner curiosity.


    "Bastard Gu Huang, what are you talking about!"


    Zi Li is also full of curiosity. After all, this matter is definitely not simple, and it contains great secrets and conspiracies, and it is a conspiracy that no one knows about.


    "Boss, if you can''t say it, don''t say it."


    The goddess of chaos has never seen Gu Huang look like this. BOSS has always acted in a lawless manner, and is good at calculations and plots. There is nothing that can make him surrender, let alone fear.


    But now there was a trace of panic on his face, which was completely never seen before.


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I don''t know how to say it."


    "It''s really frustrating."


    "Even Senior Wuyuan, that is one of their chess pieces, and even that young master has been calculated."


    "At least I now understand why the Darkness Supreme, the Destruction Supreme, and even the sky can''t get through with me again and again."


    "They are far more terrifying and vicious than I imagined."


    "Forget it, see for yourself!"


    "But after reading it, you have no way out. You can only go to the dark side with me."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, and his eyes were a little helpless. Whether it was the blood of the ancient holy spirit, the axe of the primordial axe, or the purple qi of the primordial monarchy, no matter what kind it was, it was a great temptation for them.


    People are for money, but they are brothers against each other, and father and son become enemies?


    Moreover, their group of emperors, no matter what kind, can reach the sky in one step.


    "BOSS, we and you are already on the same boat."


    "There''s no reason for you to turn it over, drown the old devil, and leave me alone."


    "Life and death are together, never give up."


    The goddess of chaos gave Gu Huang a deep look, full of determination, and the spiritual sense poured into Uncle Xuan''s true spirit.


    "Little friend, this seat has no choice, because I owe you a favor."


    "Whether you are the reincarnation of that young master or not, but you carry everything of that young master."


    "Because we have a common goal and a common strong enemy."


    "I''ll give you this stump of mine."


    Wuyuan Supreme smiled slightly, and spiritual thoughts emerged like a tide, but his face changed on the spot...


    "If your explanation doesn''t satisfy me, let me see how I can deal with you."


    Zi Li looked at Gu Huang with a bit of resentment, and turned her spiritual sense into it.


    For a long time, the three of them opened their eyes almost at the same time, but the expressions on the faces of the three of them were extremely complicated, with helplessness, panic, and even a hint of fear.


    Resurrection Qingtian is just a guise, the purpose is Panhuang blood, Hongmeng axe, and Hongmeng purple qi.


    Beyond heaven and earth, proving the Tao is immortal.


    No one can avoid this temptation, and no one can give up. This huge benefit is enough to make them turn against each other now, and fight on the spot.


    "Oh! It seems that you have seen it."


    "Tell me! What to do."


    "Hongmeng Axe, Hongmeng Purple Qi, the blood of the Holy Spirit, don''t tell me you''re not interested."


    "But there is one thing I want to warn you, that is not something we can covet, at least I am tempted, but I know very well that it is not within my control."


    "And whether it is Hongmeng axe or Hongmeng purple energy, it is a great temptation for anyone, but I really disdain it."


    "Because all of you will become enlightened ancestors in the future, eternal and immortal..."


    "And that''s what I can promise you right now, because I have something you''ll never be able to imagine."


    "As for what? I can''t tell you right now."


    "Qingtian is very strong, even if it is a residual spirit, it is extremely powerful."


    "Going rashly will kill you, so I don''t force it."


    "But I''m going anyway..."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, full of mystery and confidence. No matter how strong the Hongmeng axe is, it is still a weapon, but it should not appear in this era. It seems that Jun Zu has also laid out!


    Hongmeng Purple Qi is only enough for one person to become enlightened, and the blood of the Holy Spirit is not suitable for anyone.


    That is to say, at a certain period, Jun Zu and himself joined hands to make a big situation.

 Chapter 2766

    The sky and the earth are boundless, except for the dim yellow, it is endless gray, there is no trace of life, there are dilapidated and desolate everywhere, I don¡¯t know how many years it has existed.


    The cracked earth, the bare mountains, and only the ruins of the ancient city are left.


    The dimly yellow sky, the crisscrossing large gray cracks, and the endless black space particles formed the most terrifying space storm that could almost kill everything.


    All you can see is a desolate and dead world, a ruined world where nothing grows.


    The gate of space was opened one after another, Gu Huang did not know how many times it was continuously teleported, and finally saw Xuanyang City, which was involved in the black hole.


    In the past, the prosperous and endless city that used to be 30,000 miles long was now only an outline, and it was full of white bones and criss-crossing mummified corpses.


    The blood and souls of a billion living beings were swallowed up by powerful existences. Judging from their death status, they were obliterated in an instant, and they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    From a distance, I can feel that the ruins of the city are filled with a tyrannical atmosphere. An ancient figure sits cross-legged in it, the blue shadows are intertwined, the Taoist patterns are spinning, and the ancient rhythm is heavenly. It is like the incarnation of the ancient road, showing the horror that makes people palpitate. breath.


    And just on the ruins of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, there is also a figure hovering, with countless rays of light overlapping all over the body, it is impossible to see the outline at all, a faint purple air swirls above the head, and countless ancient gods swept through it, full of The desolation and simplicity of the years.


    The distance between the two figures is only a thousand meters, and it seems to have formed a delicate balance, each falling into a mysterious state, and the two sides do not interfere with each other.


    Remnant spirit of the blue sky, Pan Huang''s blood incarnates the ancient holy spirit.


    The ancient wilderness did not approach, but was far away in the void fault thousands of miles away, quietly peeping at the two figures in front of him, from the breath they showed, it was infinitely close to the emperor.


    But Gu Huang is very clear, whether it is the spirit of the sky or the incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood, no matter which one is not a simple existence, the power in his hands is extremely terrifying, and no one knows what other cards they have, and rashly shot against him. unfavorable.


    Moreover, these two now don''t know whether they are enemies or friends, and they can''t act rashly. If they kill each other, it is very likely that they will join forces. This is precisely an unwise move.


    In order to keep the same and respond to all changes, it is best for these two to fight, fight to the death, and reap the benefits of the fisherman is the kingly way.


    The Hongmeng Axe is the soldier of creation that opened up the universe. When an axe is cut down, no one can hold it, and it is very likely that the entire Misty Mountain will be torn apart.


    Although he has the cosmic tree species and the Heavenly Sword of Order, it does not mean that he can be defiant.


    The spirit of the sky has been revealed, and the blood of the Emperor Pan has been transformed into a spirit. This is an unstoppable trend. Only when these two fight can they have a chance to make a move.


    There is no doubt about making a rash move.


    The most important thing in the ancient desert is patience, and the ancient desert is also caught in a long wait.


    A minute, a second, a day or two...


    Seven days have passed, and the ruins of Xuanyang City have undergone a shocking change. The ancient Holy Spirit was born from the blood of the Emperor Pan, the divine light all over his body dissipated, and the purple energy above his head was dazzling and dazzling like the scorching sun of the sun, and the vast and endless ancient atmosphere permeated. It came out as if an endless ruler had descended.


    This is a young man who is more than eight feet tall, with a burly stature and a handsome face, with long black hair that moves without wind, and a pair of dark eyes that are as deep as the stars of the universe.


    The power is rolling, like the only supreme being born in the sky and the earth, showing the wind of domination.


    Another figure filled with blue shadows is also solidified by an illusory figure. This is an ancient existence that looks like an immortal supreme. There is no emotion in the silver god''s eyes, only endless emptiness, dead silence, cold, and deep. Immortality, like the avenue dominated before the ages.


    It is also like the king who rules over all living beings, who can destroy the world with a single thought, and can overwhelm all spirits with a single word.


    "You''re back¡­¡­"


    "You''re back too..."


    "This era does not belong to you, you should not return."


    "This era also does not belong to you, and you should not return."


    "Heaven and earth are opened by me, all spirits are transformed by me, why can''t I return?"


    "There is a shortage of heaven and earth, and the Dao does not exist. I should take charge of the Dao of heaven again."


    The spirit of the blue sky, the incarnation of the blood of Panhuang, the two seem to have crossed the time and space of the ages, and reversed the dialogue of hundreds of millions of years in the future. These are two incomparable ancient existences.


    One is the evolution of the blood of Panhuang, who opened up the universe, carrying the expectations of all beings and spirits, and the future of billions of years.


    One is the way of heaven in the third ancient era, because there is a shortage of heaven and earth, and I have returned from the ancient road of time alone, wanting to take charge of heaven and earth again.


    No matter which one it is, it is an existence of endless horror, and it does not belong to this era, but it was born from this era, and it is conceivable how much it will stir up the wind and clouds.


    "This universe doesn''t need the way of heaven, go back to the void for me."


    "You let me go. Without our deadly battle in the void, this universe would have been destroyed long ago."


    Cold, deadly, full of fighting spirit, the spirit of the sky, and the incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood and blood seem to have generated real anger, this is the rhythm that must be played with real fire.


    However, judging from the information disclosed by the two, the two had known each other long ago, and the friendship between the two was not shallow.


    It seems that they have even joined hands to fight outside the Void, but due to unavoidable reasons, they perished...


    "Yellow sky falls, blue sky dies, and even me perishes."


    "Since the Three Ancient Era, my family has not only fought to the death in the void, but has also given everything to this universe."


    "The catastrophe has begun, only I can take charge of the heaven again, kill all spirits in the world, and reopen the epoch of the universe, so that I can avoid this catastrophe."


    "The general trend, you can''t stop it."


    The spirit of Qingtian is extraordinary, like the king who dominates the ages, facing the incarnation of the former founder of the universe, he did not give in the slightest.


    "Dove occupies a magpie''s nest, shameless."


    "Go back to the void, spare you from dying."


    "If not, I will let you die again."


    The incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood and blood was filled with endless terrifying aura, and his black eyes showed endless coldness, as if he was the immortal emperor who returned from the ages.


    The atmosphere of great chaos permeates the whole body, and a strong purple light bursts out from the whole body. The endless avenues are intertwined, making people feel the most terrifying existence.


    "Hongmeng Axe? It can really make me die, but do you dare to use it?"


    "For me alone, are you willing to let all spirits be buried with you?"


    "You are no longer the Emperor Pan who opened up the universe at the beginning. You are just the incarnation of his will. The general trend of heaven and earth is in me and not in you."


    "As long as you don''t get in my way, I won''t interfere with you either."


    "Your Panhuang lineage is almost destroyed, and my Celestial Clan is in charge of this era, are you sure you want to fight against me to the end?"


    The Spirit of Qingtian stood with his hands behind his back, completely in control of the general situation, as if it were the ruler of the ancient times.


    "Qingtian, I warn you one last time, go back to the void."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Pan Huang''s blood incarnated into pitch-black eyes, which became endlessly dead, as if endless black flames were burning, interweaving a terrifying aura.


    "It seems that we can''t talk anymore."


    "Then let''s fight!"


    The Spirit of Qingtian''s eyes narrowed, and this was the real final decision. Facing the incarnation of the bloodline of the former founder of the universe, even the Spirit of Qingtian had to be afraid of three points.


    The Hongmeng axe in his hand is a big killing weapon. Although it is not in the realm, if it is forced, it is enough to tear apart most of the universe.


    He wants to dominate the universe, not a run-down universe.


    It''s a pity that he was a step late and didn''t return earlier. Where did the dead monkey escape?


    Although the breath disappeared, but with the urine of the dead monkey, it would appear sooner or later.


    It is a pity that the blood of Panhuang, the purple energy of Hongmeng, and even the axe of Hongmeng, if they can be refined, they will surely achieve the realm of the first emperor.


    But the layout is eternal, and everything can be done as expected, even if he is a former day, there is no way.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    "war!"


    "My name is Xi, remember it."


    "Break up the world!"


    Xi stepped out one step, and the world seemed to tremble. Behind him was an ancient Dao Tianxiang. This was a powerful man whose height was not known to be tens of millions of meters, and he held a giant axe.


    A palm traverses the void, and the heavens and the earth are dead. It seems that a giant opens the sky, evolves the eternal universe, the heaven and earth resonate, and the endless and vast power swept the billions of rivers.


    "Xi, how dare you reveal your real name."


    "My name is Hao."


    Hao is Qingtian''s real name. For the powerhouses of their level, they almost never reveal their real name. Once their real name is locked, there will be an unpredictable crisis.


    So they act, they have always only been titled, and they will not take the initiative to reveal their real names.


    Now Xi is destined to be exposed, and Qingtian will not be afraid.


    Hao''s figure rises fiercely, and an endless river evolves from under his feet, like an ancient river running through the past and the future, intertwined with fate.


    Thousands of avenues, one-handed.


    Beyond the profound meaning, beyond the law, has already touched the true meaning of the Dao.


    The evolution of the long river intertwined with time, space and destiny, facing the blow that opened up the world and annihilated the world.


    The two forces are intertwined in the world, suppressing hundreds of millions of eternal years, their bodies are motionless, but their souls do not know how many eras they have crossed, how many worlds have been broken, and they are in a dead world.


    Like the king of gods, he dominates thousands of worlds and traverses the ages.


    Time and space, destiny, soul, reincarnation, all kinds of ancient avenues, have evolved billions of methods.


    From the beginning to the end of Xi, only the three cuts of Hongmeng, the creation of heaven and earth, the evolution of all things, the thousands of magical powers, the thousands of avenues, the only axe to cut them.


    This is an ancient battle, which can be said to be the conquest of the Son of the Universe and the Era of Heaven.


    One side dominates the world, resets the order, destroys all spirits, and reopens the era.


    One side guards the universe, shelters all spirits, guards the world, and shatters chaos.


    Innate confrontation, there is no compromise, only when one party dies, can a real compromise be made.


    The battle at the soul level transcends time and fate. One moment is like ten thousand years. One thought is eternity, and even eternity is only a moment.


    In the extreme battle between Xi and Hao, in this world where the fleshly body exists, two figures suddenly appeared quietly and without interest.


    The two of them both turned from real to virtual, and they almost sneaked into Xi and Hao less than three thousand feet in front of them.


    "Brother Samsara, the eternal layout is just now."


    "Whether you and I can get out of it, it''s right in front of you."


    "Although there are mistakes and omissions in the plan, it is still under control."


    "Go ahead, right now."


    A phantom spoke quietly, looking at Hao and Xi who were so close in front of them, and shuddered unconsciously.


    Such a risk can be imagined, but once they are alerted, the two of them will definitely die.


    "Don''t hesitate, do it."


    "Success or failure is here, and our layout will last forever."


    "Billions of souls, blood and souls, even if it was once the blue sky, will be contaminated with great cause and effect."


    "What about the incarnation of Emperor Pan''s blood? This ancient murderous soldier who once killed Emperor Pan is the nemesis of their clan."


    "kill."


    The other phantom didn''t have any silence, and filled the air with an unparalleled murderous intent. They had calculated for thousands of years, and they were waiting for the stage of enlightenment, so how could they miss it...


    Ancient Wilderness, who was thousands of miles away in the Void Fault, saw the arrival of these two figures, and instantly sensed their identities.


    The fourth supreme is Zhantian, and the seventh supreme is reincarnation.


    His own good brother once killed his existence behind his back.


    Now that he has targeted the incarnation of the spirit of the sky and the blood of Pan Huang, it really is a good show where the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole.

 Chapter 2767

    "All souls are suffering, all living beings are vast!"


    "Six paths of reincarnation, the door of humanity!"


    "Dead souls and grievances, enter them all!"


    "open!"


    In the sky above, the phantom manifested, and a vast and ancient azure sky plate appeared in the palm of the hand, as if spanning the eternal world and summoning endless souls.


    Thousands of brilliance bloomed in the void of the sky, and endless divine patterns emerged, which seemed to communicate with the eternal purgatory and summoned the gate of the ancient six paths.


    I saw between the heavens and the earth, a vast aura that spanned the ages, hundreds of millions of time and space filled the air, and six huge black vortexes appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    The devil roars!


    Shura is hideous!


    Heaven is slim!


    Humanity is vast!


    Beast roar!


    Spiritual Dao is boundless!


    The Gate of Six Paths, representing the gate of reincarnation of humanity, bloomed with endless divine light, the blue sky set the sky and the earth, and it seemed to be summoning the spirits of vain death.


    Among the six gates, the gate of humanity reflects billions of brilliance, representing the light of humanity.


    But no matter how he received it, he couldn''t even lead a wraith soul. The soft and endless light of reincarnation suddenly turned blood red, full of rage and violence.


    One after another, blood-red celestial talismans filled the void, forming one after another huge rune locks, one billion dead souls, one billion talismans, and one billion resentful spirits, one billion locks.


    Endless, ferocious and terrifying blood-colored rune locks interweave the heavens and the earth, as if crossing the eternal cycle, interweaving the spirit of the blue sky.


    The blood talisman lock is three points into the body, and everything in the body is banned, and it spreads toward the soul.


    The blood is endless, the sins are full, the karma is rolling, and it is extremely terrifying.


    As the Master of Humanity and Taoism, the Supreme Being of Samsara holds the door of Humanity of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Calculate the spirit of the blue sky, plan the ages, and wait for today.


    "Blade of the Beginning!"


    The figure of Zhantian Supreme also manifested, and a cyan war blade emerged from the palm, like bronze forging, with countless ancient runes engraved around it, full of mysterious and endless breath, as if from the beginning of the birth of the universe, from the endless nothingness. Chaos and nurture.


    Those ancient talismans were filled with the vicious and tyrannical aura of Wujin, and the blade was stained with a dry purple color. With the interlacing of ancient talismans, the purple blood seemed to be activated as well.


    The blade of Absolute Beginning burst out with hundreds of millions of divine rays of light, bursting out the vast trend of destroying the world and the 100,000-year-old era.


    Cut the way of heaven, destroy the sky, subvert the universe, and chaos will last forever!


    Running through eternity, tearing through the ages, it seems to have come from the end of the distant starry sky, and pierced into Xi''s chest without any obstruction.


    The ancient talismans permeated the air, the divine light circulated, and an endless and ancient terrifying aura erupted.


    "Do not!"


    Two roars pierced through the heavens and the earth, and the burst of momentum spread across the world, as if to smash the ancient galaxy, mixed with endless rage and roar.


    The souls of Xi and Hao were forcibly returned from the distant world, and the power displayed by the Blade of Absolute Beginning and the Gate of Humanity was precisely their greatest nemesis.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "In the beginning...blade..."


    "Humanity... karma..."


    "Actually calculated by two ants..."


    "You... you are such a big dog..."


    The souls of Xi and Hao were restrained and returned, and they spat out blood on the spot. When they saw the figure in front of them, they were full of endless rage and killing intent.


    But it can''t change the fact in front of him. It was calculated by two ants. One of them is the incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood essence, and the other is the spirit of the sky.


    A son of the founder of the universe, a heavenly way of the ancient era...


    What a humiliating scene and how ironic it was to be shadowed by two ants.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it...


    "Xi, the son of Pan Huang, Linghao of the blue sky, we have been waiting for this day for too long..."


    "Three ancient eras, three ancient eras, it is worth our reincarnation and reincarnation again and again."


    "At the end of the era, the era collapsed. This is not your era anymore."


    "Hongmeng Axe, Hongmeng Purple Qi, Panhuang''s blood, and the spirit of the sky..."


    "This is what we have achieved enlightenment."


    The Reincarnation Supreme figure manifested, and his eyes were full of vigilance. Even if they were blocked, they would not dare to have any contempt.


    They were originally extremely terrifying existences. If they escaped a trace of true spirit, it would be a disaster for them, and they would be killed.


    Destroy their souls, cut off their true spirits, and destroy their marks.


    "Brother, no need to say more, seal the door of humanity."


    "The blade of the beginning, I can''t control it anymore..."


    "quick¡­¡­"


    Zhantian Supreme forcibly controls the blade of the beginning, but every breath consumes too much power. This is an ancient fierce soldier. At the beginning of the universe, he fought to the death with Pan Huang for countless years.


    After all, when Emperor Pan opened the Heavenly Power Tribulation and was beheaded by him, he transformed himself into all things and evolved into a great flood...


    No one knows the origin of the Blade of Absolute Beginning, but one thing is certain, it does not come from this universe.


    But its power is innately the mortal enemy of the Pan Huang family.


    "seal up!"


    The Supreme Reincarnation pulled the sky plate in his hand and controlled the gate of reincarnation. One after another tyrannical force was involved in the figures of Xi and Hao.


    But no one noticed that just when the door of humanity was about to close, Gu Huang''s figure also instantly escaped into it...


    "Damn, the Blade of Absolute Beginning was also involved."


    "Never mind, Brother Samsara, hurry up! This place is about to collapse."


    "Let''s go to Tianzun..."


    After the words fell, the figures of Zhantian and Samsara turned into phantoms again, and the figures fled away before the world collapsed...


    "Heavenly Clan, this is your Heavenly Clan..."


    "Qingtian, you shouldn''t have come..."


    "Blade of Absolute Beginning... This universe has finally been penetrated by them..."


    Xi''s chest was still covered by the blade of Absolute Beginning, and there was absolutely no possibility of escaping. This murderous soldier was born to restrain their clan.


    After waiting for the three ancient eras to have a chance to be born, I didn''t expect to suffer such a disaster.


    This is the catastrophe of fate, and there is no way to avoid it, and it is also a death catastrophe that cannot be contested.


    The same is true for the Spirit of Blue Sky, which is clearly a targeted setup.


    "Cough... If you hadn''t insisted on fighting with me, how could we have the current situation."


    "Life karma, a billion dead souls..."


    "The way of heaven in the third ancient era of my dignified world will actually fall...to the point of being blocked by karma..."


    "It should be those old things interfering behind the scenes..."


    The spirit of the blue sky is also extremely weak. Although he is the spirit of the blue sky, he has not recovered even one ten thousandth of his strength, nor has he held the authority of heaven and earth. He is just a special creature that has been resurrected by the blood and soul of a billion souls.


    It should be those old people who intervened, otherwise, just relying on two small descendants of the Celestial Clan, how could they have such a big courage to dare to plot against them.


    In the Gate of Humanity, this is a dead area, there is no heaven and earth and earth, only endless fog and a long black river, neither the source nor its end is known.


    On the long black river, ancient wooden boats appeared, filled with dead souls, as the river moved towards the depths of the mist...


    Gu Huang''s figure escaped into it and stood there quietly. Looking at Xi and Hao who were blocked in the sky, Gu Huang frowned tightly.


    How should we treat these two people?


    Whether to save or kill, with the power of the Heavenly Sword of Order, they are not afraid that they will be able to turn the tide.


    Besides, there are cosmic tree species, but the cosmic tree species is an existence that cannot be exposed...


    Zhantian and Samsara dared to make calculations, there must be a great existence behind this, and Zhantian and Samsara are not just as simple as the Celestial Clan, they may also have unknown identities.


    Whether it is the Gate of Humanity that is controlled, or the Blade of Absolute Beginning that severely injured Xi, they are all extremely terrifying existences.


    The more I understand it, the more I feel the horror of Zhantian and Samsara...


    Take a gamble! The enemy of the enemy is an ally, and with Zhantian and Samsara''s actions today, they will also forge two powerful enemies. All their enemies will be saved, and all their friends will be killed.


    The blade of the beginning, I don''t know if the orderly sword can seal it...


    Never mind, take a gamble!


    At this point, Gu Huang''s figure traverses up, and the orderly sword hidden in the void in the depths of the soul seems to sense Gu Huang''s will, and instantly emerges from the void.


    "The Heavenly Sword of Order, it''s up to you..."


    Gu Huang stepped out one step, and in an instant he arrived in front of Xi and Hao. In the terrified eyes of the two, the Heavenly Sword of Order came out of his hands, and the Great Hunyuan Indestructible Heavenly Art also penetrated.


    With the ancient wilderness as the center, the endless power of nothingness rolled out, like a dark curtain of darkness, mixed with the darkness and silence that destroyed all things, and the eternal nothingness like the ancient abyss.


    One hundred and eight talismans of order rolled out, covering the vast heaven above, down town in nine heavens and ten places, trapping everything in the universe...


    The Heavenly Sword of Order traverses the galaxy of all ages, tearing apart hundreds of millions of Hongmeng, and annihilating the eternity of eternity...


    With a single slash, the lock of karma representing the door of humanity was cut off, and the spirit of the sky broke free in an instant. At the same time, the ancient 108 ancient symbols of order evolved into a terrifying one of order. Lock.


    Without any suspense, the Blade of Absolute Beginning was sealed on the spot, and even Xi and Hao were also sealed together. The Heavenly Sword of Order, with the power of the great nothingness that devoured all things, instantly forced the two together with the Blade of Absolute Beginning. The seal, swallowed into the nothingness of the Heavenly Sword itself.


    I saw that the Heavenly Sword of Order traverses the heavens and the earth, forcibly tearing open the door of humanity with a swipe of knife light, and a large crack that traverses the ages emerges.


    Rolling up the weak ancient wasteland, it turned into a black light and escaped into the depths of the endless chaotic void...


    "No...damn...who?"


    "Who actually tore the door of humanity... Damn..."


    "No matter who you are? You can escape to the ends of the earth, and I will definitely find you."


    The Gate of Humanity was torn open, the figures of Xi and Hao disappeared, and even the Blade of Absolute Beginning was missing. In the entire Gate of Humanity, only the mad roar of Reincarnation Supreme could be heard.


    But it can''t change the result of the failure of the plan, the layout of the ancients, the endless years, the loss of endless effort, but it was cut off in advance by others.


    How does Reincarnation Supreme not get angry, how not to panic, and how not to be mad.


    It even made him want to vomit blood deeply, which was no less than a slap and slapped his face fiercely.


    The result that no one knows, is really a change that no one expected.


    Can you vomit blood? Everyone should vomit blood!


    The loss is not only enlightenment, but also the ancient fierce soldier, the blade of the beginning...


    The acquisition of that weapon was purely accidental, and it represented an eternal and immortal inheritance...


    Everything is over, everything is hopeless, and the layout of the ages will be destroyed once.


    "Brother Samsara, who is it?"


    "Who broke the door of reincarnation and sealed the blade of the beginning..."


    "Hongmeng Axe, it must be the Hongmeng Axe. Under the whole world, in the Three Ancient Era, only the power of the Hongmeng Axe can suppress..."


    "Damn it, one move away from chess, and the whole game is lost!"


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it after seeing the Great Venerable!"


    Zhan Tian''s figure also appeared in the door of humanity, and only saw the dark crack, and there was no trace of breath...

 Chapter 2768

    "Hahaha!"


    In an ancient mountain range, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, the lush greenery is full of towering ancient trees, covering the sky and the sun, only the endless darkness.


    Gu Huang''s figure descended from the sky and landed in the depths of this mountain range, which shocked countless beasts and birds, and even gave out a laughter from the depths of the soul.


    How long has it not been so fun and dripping, how long has it not been such a good laugh.


    It has been about seven years since reincarnation, and he has fallen into layers of conspiracy and calculations, one strong enemy after another, one dead end after another, struggling to survive and struggling to survive.


    Just for a glimmer of life in the dark, facing the enemy of the past can only be cautiously lurking, betting on that possible future with meager strength, and finally did it today.


    Fate is no longer under the control of others, and can finally act in a very smooth manner. From the hands of Zhantian and Samsara, Xi and Hao, a son of the founder of the universe, a heavenly way of the third ancient era were snatched away.


    Luck, fate, and general trend are no longer under the control of people, but are truly able to independently control their own destiny and carry everything.


    Whether it''s Zhantian or reincarnation, no matter who is standing behind him?


    Now he can only stare blankly, without Hao and Xi, there is no hope of enlightenment.


    He won this round, and no one knew it was his own hand.


    Xiyuan City has been destroyed, all traces of existence have been erased, and the biggest beneficiary is himself.


    Whether it is Xi or Hao, they are now suppressed by the order of heaven, and even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they can only be reduced to prisoners now.


    This game may seem easy, but it is actually extremely dangerous. The one-in-a-million possibility of "sex" made him bet right, and the bet was that Zhantian and Samsara would not guard in person.


    The Heavenly Sword of Order is far more terrifying than he imagined, and the power it contains is even more ferocious.


    But anyway? Still won this round...


    Seven days in the outside world, hundreds of years in the system space, Zi Li obtained the method of killing 30% of the heavenly clan in the ancient wilderness, which inspired 30% of the blood of the gods. Valkyrie.


    Looking at the world, he is supreme and invincible, and he has the style of the ancients who killed the heavens.


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, fortunately, I have not humiliated my life. I have activated 30% of the divine blood and can fight against Qingtian."


    "It''s not too late, get out!"


    "I''m ready."


    Zili''s fighting spirit is fierce, mixed with endless terrifying aura, as if it was a master from before the eternity.


    "Little friend, the great formation has been completed, and you can also seal the ancient Holy Spirit."


    Wuyuan Supreme stood with his hands behind his back, his gray eyes were a little hesitant, and he faintly felt an inexplicable change in Gu Huang.


    "No need, they''ve already run away..."


    "Zhantian and Samsara shot, disturbing them..."


    "I don''t know if the future is a blessing or a curse!"


    "That piece of heaven and earth was also shattered, and I only escaped after nine deaths."


    "The past is over, and it''s time for us to discuss how to act in the future."


    "Senior Wuyuan, whether you go or stay, I don''t force it."


    "But I want you to remember one thing, no matter how much trouble your deceased makes, how much blood and rain are swept up."


    "As long as you don''t take action against my human race, I will never interfere."


    "But if you take action against the human race, don''t blame me for going into the depths of the underworld and pacifying your dead..."


    "You must know, who is my other master?"


    "Miss, I have a great relationship with your Heaven Slaughter Clan. When your divine blood reaches its fullest, I will personally pass on your Heaven Slaughter Clan''s ancient profound meaning."


    "See you in the future, I hope you and I won''t fight each other."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, and his expression was a little helpless. Some things have already reached this point, and there is no need to hide them.


    Everyone has their own position, not asking what will happen in the future, but at least they are not enemies now.


    "Did you run away? Sure enough, that''s all, that''s all..."


    "Little friend, I understand what you mean. I used to be a human race, and I know the importance."


    "Little friend, the deceased is not the right way after all, you can help me."


    "I want to live another life, and I want to be a human again..."


    "If the little friend doesn''t dislike it, Wuyuan is willing to follow me for a lifetime and fight the eternal blue sky again."


    Wuyuan Supreme thought again and again, and made a huge decision in his heart. The benefits of the star realm on Gu Huang are too great, and this time ratio alone is terrifying.


    It was a last resort to become a deceased in the past, and now there is a chance to be reborn as a human being, who wants to be an undead creature that the world cannot tolerate.


    Ancient Desolation is definitely the hope of this era, there is no doubt about that.


    His way has been broken, no matter what, he is not the opponent of Zhantian and Samsara, only following the ancient wilderness is the king''s way.


    "Senior, you..."


    "You are the tenth supreme, and now you are an ancient emperor. You are willing to follow me."


    "Senior, have you really decided?"


    "Once a decision is made, there is no room for change, and there is no way out."


    "Whether the abyss purgatory, or the bright road, you can''t go back."


    "And what I''m going to do in the future is destined to be disapproved by most people, and it will definitely bring countless blood and rain."


    "So, don''t you regret it?"


    Gu Huang looked at Wuyuan Supreme non-committal, he just couldn''t believe his eyes, the dignified tenth Supreme was willing to follow him, and he didn''t want to be a dead person again.


    If there is an ancient emperor with him, then overturning the religion of reincarnation, beheading Zhantian and Samsara, within three years, this is definitely not a lie.


    "Little friend, in my life, I regret too many things."


    "But I will never regret it."


    "Either the abyss or purgatory, the worst is nothing but death."


    "And it''s not necessarily dead, is it?"


    "Little friend, this is the mark of my life, and I will give it to my little friend today."


    Wuyuan Supreme sees everything very clearly, even if Gu Huang is not the reincarnation of the former young master, but it is definitely a remarkable existence.


    What is the Supreme? It''s just the eleventh level of the emperor''s respect, and there are also the ancient emperor, the emperor who killed the sky, the first emperor, the first ancestor emperor...


    This little friend is the hope of the era, and naturally he wants to follow me.


    "Senior, put away your birthmark!"


    "If you have a different heart and are destined to betray, you will betray no matter what."


    "If I don''t betray someone, even if I have nothing and become a cripple, I won''t betray after all."


    "Senior, just relying on you to guard the source of annihilation for an era without moving your mind, I believe in your character."


    "You can stay as a cultivator! When I become emperor, I will let you reincarnate from death and become a human again."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, full of unparalleled confidence and mystery, stepping on his boat, wanting to betray is just a dream, he is no longer the weak life he used to be.


    Now that he has enough power and qualifications to take charge of his own destiny, as long as he does not die, even the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny cannot lock him.


    With the protection of the cosmic tree species, even if you want to die, it is difficult.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Thank you little friend..."


    Wuyuan Supreme bowed towards Gu Huang, and was really convinced by Gu Huang.


    Trust is easier said than done. It is so precious in today''s world to be able to gain unreserved trust from a person.


    Only when you have truly lost will you know how to cherish it.


    Look at the ancestors of the ice spirit, the old devil swallowing the sky will follow. These two were once unparalleled powerhouses who sat down with the Nine Sovereigns of the foreign land. Now they are willing to chase the ancient wilderness, and they no longer recognize their foreign identities.


    This alone is enough to see Gu Huang''s personality charm.


    "Brother Wuyuan, hurry up and be a human again! This deity wants to drink three hundred altars with you."


    "It''s really a great pity in life that you can watch and drink such a fine wine."


    "Master Gu, hurry up and brew hundreds of altars of divine brew. How can I say that I am also half of your master."


    "Shouldn''t you be filial and filial to me?"


    The garbage system let out a hearty laughter, the more he looked at the ancient wilderness, the more pleasing to the eye, whether he recognized it or not, after all, he was half of his master, but it couldn''t be faked.


    "Shut up! Get away from me."


    "If you see Senior Swallowing Heaven Beast one day, shouldn''t it be time for him to be judged by the old man?"


    "I''m afraid that the old man will crush you with one paw."


    The Goddess of Chaos is a little relaxed, and it is her pleasure to fight the spicy chicken system.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? What is your purpose?"


    "I hope you don''t hide it."


    Zi Li looked at Gu Huang with a very complicated mood. This mysterious Ancient Desolate was covered with endless mist, and it was difficult for anyone to guess the truth.


    Saving his own life over and over again, it is also the inheritance of his own method of killing the heavenly clan, and it also allows Wuyuan Supreme to follow.


    The two powerhouses around him are both supreme powerhouses.


    Behind him must be a power that is a little stronger than the Dao of Heaven Extinguishing.


    Such a terrifying figure, quietly sneaking into Misty Mountain, what exactly does he want to do?


    Zi Li was full of doubts in her heart, and she couldn''t "feel" it, let alone guess it...


    "Miss, before I explain it to you, are you sure you want to know everything about me?"


    "If you know, in the future, I will overturn the Misty Mountain and step on the Yunhuangyuan, and you will meet me again, and how should you deal with it?"


    "You heard what I said just now. What I''m going to do is destined to be for most of the forces in the world if they can''t."


    "But one thing I can tell you, everything I do is to continue the future of the era, the living beings in heaven and earth, and the future of this universe."


    "This is a catastrophe, a catastrophe that has swept the world since before the Three Ancient Era."


    "At the end of this era, our universe is also in ruins."


    "I don''t know how much time there is, but I will try to do the best possible within the limited time."


    "If it is really difficult to stop the end of the universe, then I will open a retreat for all spirits."


    "Miss, you have two choices."


    "One is that I tell you everything, you and I will join hands to fight against the catastrophe."


    "Secondly, I will clear your memory. You and I will be passersby from now on, and neither of us know each other?"


    "Miss, don''t blame me for that villain''s behavior, because I really have no choice."


    "Once my real body is exposed, I don''t know how many people will want to kill me."


    "You are an unparalleled genius born with a golden key. You have been doted on by thousands of people since you were a child. You don''t understand the horror and brutality of those behind the scenes in this world."


    "You don''t understand how many conspiracies and calculations I have been subjected to when I have reached this stage, and I am in a desperate situation of life and death..."


    "To be honest, I don''t want to implicate you, but you have the bloodline of the Heaven Slaughter Clan, you can''t stay out of it."


    "You don''t have to respond to me in a hurry, think about it carefully."


    Gu Huang sighed heavily, it was really a trouble for Zi Li, if it weren''t for the bloodline of the Heaven Slaughter Clan, it would be great to erase her memory and take care of her life and death.


    But the last bloodline of the Celestial Slaughter Clan, think about the strength of the Celestial Slaughter Clan...


    For a time, even Gu Huang was caught in a dilemma...

 Chapter 2769

    Zi Li left, with a complex expression, and disappeared in front of Gu Huang.


    In the silent and primitive mountain forest, Gu Huang summoned and crushed the communication talisman gently, and it only took an hour, and the figure of Jian Mingkong emerged from the void.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright! Why did you only call me in seven days, the old man almost couldn''t help but go to ask for help."


    "This place is a full 30 million miles away, and it is already approaching the sphere of influence of our Yuanshi Sword Sect."


    "Your Majesty, is everything resolved?"


    Jian Mingkong''s heart was put down, and he came up to ask questions, his face full of concern.


    "Well, it''s a little tricky, but fortunately, it''s been dealt with, it''s all right."


    "The eldest lady just left, Elder Jian, it''s time to help me infiltrate the Reincarnation Sect."


    "First of all, you have to get a perfect identity."


    "I have to ask you, Elder Sword, for this."


    Gu Huang didn''t mention much about what happened inside, but explained it in a few words. After all, this matter is very important, especially when Xi and Hao were temporarily sealed by himself.


    These two can be described as ticking time bombs. Only with enough power to suppress them can we meet them.


    Lock them up for now!


    "Perfect identity, Your Majesty, there is the order of destroying the heavens, and the one who does not have long eyes dares to check you."


    "The eldest miss didn''t take back the order of destroying the heavens, she must be thinking of your kindness."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you go to my Yuanshi Sword Sect first!"


    "Anyway, there are still several months before the assessment of Yuanshi Jianzong, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Jian Mingkong naturally has his own mind, and now Gu Huang''s hatred of the Yuanshi Jianzong has not been completely eliminated. If the majesty is not happy that day, it will not be too easy to step on the Yuanshi Jianzong.


    Even if he didn''t step on it, he could use some random means to block it, but it wasn''t something he could contend against.


    "No, I can''t go to your Yuanshi Sword Sect. The relationship between you and me can''t be exposed. I''m afraid that my identity will be exposed in the future, which will bring disaster to you."


    "Xiyuan City has been destroyed, and all traces have been erased. Naturally, my identity as the young shopkeeper of the restaurant cannot be revealed."


    "Elder Jian, you don''t understand the horror of that old thief in Samsara. If you are suspected by him, you will not let go even the slightest clue."


    "Don''t forget that there is also a female emperor in the early days. She was beheaded by me in Xuanhuang Realm, and she was also an extremely terrifying character, and she was the nemesis of my previous life."


    "I have to act in a low-key manner. The Heaven Destruction Order is a double-edged sword, and it should only be revealed at the most critical moment."


    "If you use it easily, then you won''t call your trump card."


    "As for what to do, I already know what to do."


    "Tell me about the relationship between the Reincarnation Sect, the Four Spirit Clan, and the Yun Clan?"


    Gu Huang has now entered the top forces of the second stratum. Naturally, it is necessary to figure out the composition of these forces, and the positions they represent. Those forces can become allies, and those forces need to be cut off at critical moments. These are all enough considerations.


    "The Four Spirit Clan, the Yun Clan, the comprehensive strength of these two clans is no less than that of the Reincarnation Sect, but in terms of the background, it is far inferior to the Reincarnation Sect."


    "The reincarnation sect is considered to be in the second stratum, and there are many big figures in the upper realm standing behind them, and their influence in the heavens is not small."


    "If you really want to deal with reincarnation, you have to consider Buddhism and Taoism, two elusive forces, although they have not been born in this era."


    "But no one dares to underestimate the power of Buddhism. Whether it is Shangqing Dao, Taiqing Dao, Yuqing Dao, Lingshan, Pure Land, and Xumijing, there are six major forces of Buddhism and Dao."


    "They are only the top of the second stratum in name, and they have no competition with the world, but the private struggle between the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism is really cruel."


    "The Tao is not like the Tao, and the monks are not like the monks. There are still many ancient immortals and Buddhas left behind in the last era."


    "There was a saying, the era collapsed, the immortal Buddha was born, and the calculations of the two major forces of Buddhism and Taoism were not small."


    "Piaomiao Mountain, Yunhuangyuan has Buddhist and Taoist forces, but all forces, big and small, have a default rule, and they will never be involved in the battle of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "The monk and Niubi are too calculating, and they are too insidious. This era has not been born, and the power accumulated in the dark is probably terrifying to the extreme."


    "Even if it is Reincarnation, one must be afraid of the two major forces of Buddhism and Taoism. Of the six forces formed by Buddhism and Taoism, any branch has a power no less than that of Reincarnation."


    "Your Majesty, if you want to really destroy the samsara religion, you might as well try Buddhism."


    "By your means, the group of monks and Niubi became obedient and honest."


    "The first stratum is almost never born and guards the misty mountain, but the forces at the top of the second stratum almost dominate the misty mountain."


    "Your Majesty, if you want to enter the Reincarnation Sect, you might as well join as an alchemist. Anyway, alchemy is your housekeeping skill for your majesty. There is not much in Piaomiao Mountain, and it belongs to the most alchemists."


    "However, there are very few general masters who can refine the general masters that are suitable for use by all ethnic groups, and the reincarnation coach trial three months later will include the Dan Dan competition."


    "There are also fighting implements, fighting talismans, fighting formations, fighting beasts, etc..."


    "The reincarnation teaching has opened up the mountain gate and conducted a trial this time. There must be some big move."


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Jian Mingkong''s eyes were somewhat cautious, and he was in awe of Gu Huang in addition to being in awe.


    "Oh! Is there any Dan Dou contest? I''ll think about it, but the premise is to have a perfect identity."


    "A great alchemist who is astonishing, do you think the Church of Reincarnation will not investigate it?"


    "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time!"


    "Xiyuan City is destroyed, it is impossible for the Reincarnation Sect to not investigate, let''s go back to Wan Lao first!"


    Gu Huang was a little helpless, and was about to open the door of space with his bare hands, but then he stopped again.


    "Elder Sword, let''s part now!"


    "Only you who don''t know where I went? This is the safest for you."


    "You sent a message to my uncle and asked him to secretly take care of Wan Lao and the others."


    "Don''t contact me without a life-or-death emergency."


    Gu Huang thought over and over again, if he wanted to infiltrate the Reincarnation Sect, he couldn''t bring them a crisis. It was better to act alone. Only in this way could there be a real retreat.


    Only their whereabouts no one knows, no one knows who they have changed into again?


    It will not bring them a crisis, nor will it be controlled by others.


    Even if his identity is revealed in the future, at least he can run away in time. The destruction of Xiyuan City has almost disrupted all his layouts.


    "Your Majesty, bring the order of destroying the heavens! Be careful in your actions in the future."


    "I''ll say goodbye first."


    "In the near future, I hope you hear that you are once again famous for Misty Mountain."


    Jian Mingkong bowed deeply towards Gu Huang, and his eyes were filled with a bit of gratitude. He knew that Gu Huang had his own thoughts, and he didn''t want to implicate them.


    A person''s journey is destined to be lonely, and this road to enlightenment is destined to be full of thorns and bones.


    "Elder Jian, this is the congenital thunder spirit liquid, which can bring you back to the peak."


    "This is an ancient sword art, even before the Three Ancient Era, it was still famous."


    "Hello, you will be enlightened. Within three years, you will become an emperor. At that time, I will give you a big gift."


    "I''m leaving, take care of yourself!"


    "By the way, don''t go to participate in the matter of the deceased. Your supreme being is safe and sound, and there will be a chance to see you again in the future."


    "Elder Jian, be a human being for one lifetime, and a human being for eternity, never forget your identity."


    Gu Huang took out nine drops of thunder spirit liquid and sealed it, and the soul engraved an ancient sword art, passed it to Jian Mingkong''s soul sea, and the figure disappeared from the place.


    "Your Majesty, thank you old man!"


    It took a quarter of an hour for Jian Ming Kong to wake up, but Gu Huang had already disappeared, and he bowed his hands to the place, his face was full of deep gratitude.


    The majesty''s teaching, and the thunder spirit liquid, what kind of good fortune is this...


    This ancient sword art is more powerful than the inheritance left by Wuyuan Supreme.


    His Majesty left, embarking on a lonely journey that no one could have predicted or guessed.


    See you in the future, Your Majesty, and I will definitely look up to his appearance.


    Jian Mingkong sighed a lot, but in the end he disappeared sadly. His majesty''s road is destined to be impossible for anyone to walk with, and they are not qualified to accompany his majesty.


    The only people who can accompany him are the world-shattering arrogances like the eldest young lady!


    The ancient wilderness is full of purposeless shuttles. Anyway, there are still more than two months before the reincarnation teacher''s trial day. No matter how far away, it is only a few transmissions through the door of space.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry, he is at ease with the situation, using the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed, where does he go?


    The space of Misty Mountain is very unstable, because you don''t know when you will encounter a space storm. All this is just a decoration for the ancient wilderness. It can''t be like a time-space demon, which can travel through the void of time and even go back in time.


    But at least in the turbulent void, the ancient wilderness is just a stroll in the courtyard.


    On this day, Gu Huang was driving a bronze warship with a length of 100 meters. He sat on the bow of the boat, and took a few sips from time to time with a jar of wine. On the warship, there was a beast leg that weighed 100 pounds. , dripping golden grease from time to time, a strange fragrance spread in the sky.


    And the ancient wilderness is completely the image of a prodigal son who is very leisurely, wanders the world, and is home to the world.


    If you are tired, you sleep on the boat, and when you are hungry, go to the stars in the star realm to catch a beast. Anyway, how come you are happy, the bronze warship is not controlled, and the journey is only about 3,000 miles a day.


    For four or five days in a row, Gu Huang drifted aimlessly in the void, where did he go?


    Since that day, it was clear from Jian Mingkong, and it has already been deviated by hundreds of millions of miles.


    "boom!"


    In the area that was less than a thousand miles ahead, there was a sudden shocking movement, and an endless terrifying storm was rolled up, covering almost thousands of miles of heaven and earth.


    The sky was torn apart and the earth collapsed. Even if it was thousands of miles away, I could feel this earth-shattering change.


    Gu Huang stood on the bow of the boat and hurried towards the place of the accident. The journey of thousands of miles was just a blink of an eye. Don''t be nervous, at first glance, Gu Huang was terrified.


    At some point in the sky, a huge shadow filled the sky. This was a 200,000-foot-long, gray ominous bird with wings spread out like clouds hanging down from the sky.


    The feathers around the body are gray, and the runes of Tiancheng are formed on them, especially the purple feathers that are 3,000 meters long behind the tail, which are mixed with endless terrifying flames.


    Below is a majestic city with an area of ??more than 10,000 miles. There are countless runes stacked on top of each other. Obviously, the magic circle has been opened, and more colorful rays of light are flickering.


    But in front of this ominous bird, there is absolutely no resistance at all, and when its wings are spread, it is mixed with endless hurricanes, which seems to be capable of destroying the world and strangling all spirits.


    .

 Chapter 2770

    "No, no, that''s not right!"


    "Master Gu, it''s wrong, it''s wrong, it''s all wrong, we''ve been tricked."


    "This system has finally deduced a trace, the ancient master, the goddess of chaos, the black boss, this is not the time before the Three Ancient Era, nor the timeline of our arrival."


    "Those who step on a horse, this is a dream... It''s definitely a dream on a horse..."


    "Master Gu, we have been smeared!"


    The spicy chicken system suddenly manifested a golden light and shadow man. Looking at the ancient wilderness in front of him, he let out a wailing sound. The timeline was completely messed up, and the existence of the timeline could not be sensed at all. It was a hundred times more illusory than illusory.


    "Mr. System, are you serious?"


    "Only with the cultivation of BOSS Myth Daluo, who can pull him into the dream world silently."


    The holographic projection of the Goddess of Chaos also came out. I don''t believe that anyone can drag the boss into the dream world. No one knows how many cards the boss has.


    "Kid Huang, don''t pretend to be dead, have you noticed something?"


    The black boss is also manifested, and he doesn''t believe that anyone can calculate this little pit guy, or the little pit guy deliberately entered the game.


    "Ah!"


    "The spicy chicken system, have you discovered it until now?"


    "You are really becoming more and more rubbish. It is indeed neither before the Three Ancient Era nor the timeline of our arrival, but it is not a dream world either."


    "Accurately speaking, everything that I have experienced so far is the real embodiment of someone''s memory."


    "Since it''s here, be safe, don''t think too much."


    Gu Huang stretched his lazy waist, a cigarette appeared in the palm of his hand, and he lit it and took a deep puff, with a very peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What? The memory is real, whose memory..."


    "Damn it, this system didn''t notice it at all, it''s really rubbish."


    "Master Gu, the system is begging you, hurry up and be promoted to Hunyuan Daluo, Wujiluo!"


    "This system is fed up with the days of being rubbish. When this system brought you to the thirty-six continents, it was invincible. Now..."


    The golden light and shadow man is woeful, probably the saddest guy in the system world, those senior systems will be suppressed by the host to death.


    "Shut up!"


    "Spicy chicken system, you know how to deal with it, didn''t you see that this young master didn''t even use the power of the supreme level?"


    "If this young master makes a full effort, everything here will be completely shattered."


    "Some things are not as simple as you think. Since that person has made his memory into the real world, then I will accompany him to have a good time."


    "I just want to get out of trouble, but don''t forget what we came back for."


    "My son suspects that there are clues to the destruction of time here."


    Gu Huang gently popped out the cigarette butt, which instantly turned into an endless prairie fire, and instantly burned the fierce bird that was over 200,000 meters tall, and there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boss, who is this person?"


    "You bastard, stop the ink, and speak quickly."


    The goddess of chaos and the black boss are both extremely curious, who can silently embody memory as the real world, and let Guhuang, a small pit guy, take the initiative to enter the game.


    "Can''t mention it, can''t say it!"


    "I mentioned it, I said it, it should be sensed, and I can''t continue playing."


    "When the time comes, you will know."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flickered with incomparable coldness, hasn''t Zhengzhu continued to end? It goes without saying that there are many secrets hidden here.


    "Master Gu, since you can''t mention it, what''s the next step?"


    The spicy chicken system is anxious to turn round and round, and the old man has never acted according to the routine, because you have no idea what he is thinking? Or what is he going to do?


    "You go back first!"


    "Of course I''m going to move on."


    "The city ahead may have the answer I want."


    After saying that, the ancient wasteland rolled up his sleeves and shoved the system, the black boss, and the goddess of chaos into the system space, and the whole person did step out and directly entered the ancient city in front.


    This city is called Lihuo City, with a radius of about 30,000 miles. In this misty mountain, it belongs to the borderland, and even the third stratum belongs to the extraordinary power that cannot be reached.


    The most powerful practitioners in Lihuocheng are around the thirteenth order, but many of them practice the real ancient method, and they follow the ancient way. Starting from the tenth level of the emperor, they are promoted to the great emperor, the ancient emperor, and the heaven-killing emperor. the road.


    The combat power of the Heavenly Slaughtering Emperor cannot be measured by the realm. If you really want to compare it, it can be compared with the sixteenth and seventh-order stubbornness. Above the Heavenly Slaying Emperor is the Profound Truth Matrix.


    However, it is far from the ancient emperor of Huocheng, but the breath of the emperor who kills the heavens is not felt. This kind of ancient pole road was very popular before the Three Ancient Era, but it has been abandoned after the Three Ancient Era.


    Because the Dao is too difficult and too difficult, and a conclusion can be drawn, the person who manifests the memory as the real realm is definitely an old monster who became Dao before the Three Ancient Era.


    Zili, in this world of memory, represents the goddess of destroying the heavens, but in the future, it represents the eternal goddess, which means that this world of memory...


    It''s worth exploring.


    Zi Li, although you have already left, I have a hunch that we will meet soon.


    It''s really interesting, isn''t it?


    Even the spirit of the sky evolved casually...


    In an incomparably luxurious restaurant, Gu Huang¡¯s figure flickered in it, casually ordered a jar of wine and a few plates of spiritual fruit, just staring at the window and listening to the sound of the restaurant at the same time.


    "Everyone, have you heard? Xuanyang City is destroyed, and it is suspected that there is a big terror born. Even the Supreme Reincarnation and the Supreme Zhantian have come in person..."


    "Brother, Shen Yan, that first-class existence is not something I can discuss."


    "Yes, yes, don''t lie! Everyone is here to mess around, and life is the most important thing."


    "Have you heard? Mo Shaotian is digging graves everywhere. It is said that he dug into the iron plate this time. He dug right through the dead zone and was chased and killed by a great master in the dead zone. It is still there. escape."


    Everyone in the restaurant was talking about it. The news about Mo Shaotian directly covered all the information and directly attracted the attention of many people.


    To say that this Mo Shaotian is a professional grave digger, he has been running around and committing crimes. I don''t know how many things he has committed. The most sensational thing is that he once brought the tomb of the ancestor of the dream.


    Although the ancestor of the dream has evolved into the dream, he was one of the creatures before he became a Taoist. It is rumored that the ancestor of the dream offered a reward for many strange objects to be wanted by Mo Shaotian.


    He even threatened that whoever could recapture his corpse could directly enter the dream world to comprehend the Dao for a billion years, and personally protect the Dao for him.


    Therefore, Mo Shaotian has been on the most wanted list all the year round...and remains high.

 Chapter 2771

    Although the ancestor of the dream has evolved into the dream, he was one of the creatures before he became a Taoist. It is rumored that the ancestor of the dream offered a reward for many strange objects to be wanted by Mo Shaotian.


    He even threatened that whoever could recapture his corpse could directly enter the dream world to comprehend the Dao for a billion years, and personally protect the Dao for him.


    Therefore, Mo Shaotian has been on the most wanted list all the year round...and remains high.


    Gu Huang was also full of curiosity when he heard the words, but this Mo Shaotian acted like an old shameless person, shouldn''t he be the incarnation of old shameless!


    It should not be possible. The era when the old shameless was born was the era when he disappeared as the Lord of the Last Order, and the real realm of memory here does not even have a timeline.


    But the ancestor of the dream, could it be the guy who was suppressed by Xing Luo in the future and then blew himself up.


    Albert Abraham Nightmare, if it were the man, would be a truly perfect clue.


    "Where is Mo Shaotian?"


    At this moment, a voice that seemed to come from the end of ancient times, filled with the breath of infinite death, echoed, and it could be seen that it was a terrifying figure wearing a cloak, surrounded by dark mist, and wearing a skull mask.


    "Former...Senior...I don''t know!"


    "Senior, we really don''t know where Mo Shaotian is?"


    "Senior, someone saw Mo Shaotian staying in Lihuocheng three days ago and went to the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "..."


    The cultivators in the restaurant were terrified and shuddered, and it was clear that this person was an almighty who came out of the dead zone, and was definitely not an ordinary existence.


    "Worry-free Chamber of Commerce!"


    "You, get out, show me the way."


    The figure in the dark cloak pointed to the ancient wilderness, and the words were full of coldness and domineering, which could not be resisted and questioned at all.


    "OK!"


    "Worry-free Chamber of Commerce, right?"


    "Then let''s go!"


    Gu Huang slowly stood up, slowly lit a cigarette, and spit out a mouthful of eye sockets. This is how he walked in front of the cloak figure.


    "Humans, don''t play tricks!"


    "Otherwise, die!"


    The cloak figure was intimidated. Although this human race youth looked ordinary, it gave him an incomparable aura of heart palpitations.


    Mad, isn''t this kid pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, some hidden predator!


    Probably not!


    How can there be such a coincidence, this seat casually refers to a person to lead the way, it is a hidden predator.


    It doesn''t matter, let''s find Mo Shaotian first.


    "yes?"


    "My son doesn''t believe it, I advise you not to die."


    "If you dare to touch me, the four emperors of your death domain will let you die a hundred times."


    "Don''t you want to lead the way? Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang gently ejected the cigarette butt, and it immediately turned into a cloud of ashes, and the figure went in the direction of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    "Humanity¡­¡­"


    The dark cloak figure sucked in a breath of cold air, because not everyone knows the names of the four emperors of the dead domain, and no one can know it if they want to know it. Could it be that this person is really a hidden predator.


    In this way, a living person, a dead person, walk side by side, and soon arrived at the door of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, Gu Huang said nothing, shrugged his shoulders, indicating that the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has arrived, and naturally leaned against the door to ignite After the cigarette, he was completely standing on the sidelines.


    Mo Shaotian, Albert, Dead Zone...


    The figure in the dark cloak stepped directly into the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, and in an instant the infinite death atmosphere filled out, directly forming a large black fog of death, which enveloped the entire Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    "Who dares to run wild at the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Dead in the dead zone, you have passed."


    "Destroyer God Spear!"


    An extremely terrifying coercion was intertwined within the chamber of commerce. It can be seen that the strange rays of light condensed by countless runes swept through, and the black fog of death was annihilated in an instant. It can be seen that an old man in armor was holding a golden war spear full of cracks. , as if an ancient god descended.


    "Your Excellency, I''m looking for Mo Shaotian!"


    The dark cloak figure slowly took off the skeleton mask, revealing a pale and incomparable face, and naturally recognized the Heaven Destruction Spear, which was one of the supreme weapons of the former Heaven Destruction Dao. blood.


    It''s just a chamber of commerce, and there is a half-step supreme with a spear of destroying the sky.


    It seemed that Mo Shaotian was really here.


    Today, no matter what, Mo Shaotian will be brought back to the dead zone for trial.


    "he is!"


    "But you can''t take it with you."


    "Even if the four emperors of the dead domain come, you can''t take him away."


    "Mo Shaotian, the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has guaranteed it."


    The old man''s every word is full of suffocation, and there is no room for negotiation. Although Mo Shaotian is on the most wanted list all the year round, he has dug the ancestral grave of the enemy of the Dao of Destroying Heaven long ago. I owe others a favor...


    "Your Excellency, I advise you to hand over Mo Shaotian."


    "You can beat me back today, but it won''t be me next time."


    "Might as well tell you the truth, Mo Shaotian is the person the Northern Emperor personally named."


    "I can''t complete the task, and the Northern Emperor is in the world. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "You have destroyed countless powerful enemies in the heavenly way. Do you really want to fight our dead zone for a tomb robber?"


    The eyes of the dark cloak figure flickered coldly, because the other party represented the Dao of Destruction, so he took off his mask and negotiated, hoping to take Mo Shaotian away through peaceful means, rather than really wanting to fight the Dao of Destruction.


    "You can try!"


    "I, Mie Tiandao, can I keep him?"


    "If you want to fight, then fight."


    The golden spear in the old man''s palm was inserted into the ground, instantly forming an incomparably powerful rune light curtain, filled with an extremely terrifying aura.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave."


    "Your Excellency, I hope you can be so tough when Lord Bei Di of our clan comes to you."


    The dark cloaked figure put on a mask, and there was an incomparably thick black fog of death condensed around him, forming a dark vortex. Just when the figure was about to step into it, he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Well, do you want to leave?"


    "Is the North Emperor''s horse boy? He came to the world to be wild, have you asked me?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I have to go back and tell the Northern Emperor."


    "Call now!"


    Gu Huang slowly stretched a lazy waist, and the figure slowly walked out of the door, still holding a cigarette in his mouth, completely indifferent.


    "You... what did you do?"


    "Damn, why can''t I move."


    "You... who are you?"


    The cloak figure couldn''t help but tremble a little. He didn''t know what kind of existence the person in front of him was. Sure enough, as he had guessed before, was it really a crocodile?


    "My name, you are not qualified to hear it!"


    "Tell the Northern Emperor that this young master is waiting for him here."


    "In an hour, let him come to see me."


    "Otherwise, this young master will come to the death zone and talk to him."


    After saying that, Gu Huang shoved it into the whirlpool with one foot, which is completely lawless.

 Chapter 2772

    The gods moved, and an extremely strange divine light descended, forming a gate of heaven and earth that seemed to be able to cross the eternity.


    Reincarnation.


    The peak of ten thousand feet, the cliff of the void.


    An independent and secluded courtyard is located in it alone, and in the courtyard, one old and one young are opposed to each other.


    The old man was wearing a coarse cloth robe, with a shawl on his shoulders, a hat on his head, straw sandals on his feet, a fish basket hanging in front of him, and a yellow gourd on the table.


    His face is thin and his eyes are wise and divine, as if he can penetrate everything in the world.


    "Teacher, it''s really been a long time."


    "It''s been a whole ancient era since your reincarnation."


    "Have you ever blamed the teacher!"


    The old man, like an old farmer, gently lifted the yellow gourd and fell gently towards his mouth.


    "How dare the disciples blame the master."


    "The world is so ignorant and prejudiced against Master."


    "But no one knows how many sacrifices you have made, Master, for the sake of the three thousand universes and all the spirits of heaven and earth."


    "As the goddess of destiny, the disciple should be held accountable."


    Qian Yuan stood aside, looking extremely respectful, and didn''t even dare to face the old peasant''s face.


    "Teacher, don''t be restrained, sit down!"


    "Destiny, rebellious destiny, after all, it is the fate of being invincible!"


    "Three years ago, even if I was in charge of the long river of destiny for my teacher, I didn''t dare to act rashly."


    "It was supposed to be your death game!"


    "But disciple, you are not dead, and the disobedient is about to return. One of you is an old enemy."


    "Teacher, I am looking for you today, I hope you can tell me what happened three years ago?"


    The old peasant''s eyes seemed to be like the rivers of the ancients, and it seemed to be all-encompassing, reaching the endless depths of eternity.


    The mortal situation was reversed!


    Even if he is in charge of the destiny of heaven and earth, the source and branch of the long river of destiny of hundreds of millions.


    But still can''t deduce what happened three years ago.


    "Master, you..."


    "There is nothing in this world that can hide from you."


    "Can''t you deduce it?"


    "Master, if you can''t even deduce it, then the disciple can''t say much."


    Qian Yuan''s body trembled obviously, and he was as strong as Destiny Heavenly Venerate, and he even peeped at what happened less than three years ago.


    And what happened three years ago, only she knew what really happened in this world?


    But even Shizun didn''t know, so she didn''t dare to say more.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the fate is not there, the fate is not enough."


    "Teacher, keep this matter in your heart, and no one should mention a word."


    "Unthinkable, let alone talk!"


    "Teacher, be careful about everything, the battle between you and the disobedient."


    "You can''t interfere as a teacher, everything can only depend on you."


    "The return of the rebels is an irresistible trend."


    The old farmer stood up and lifted the wine gourd in his rough hands, but his body was obviously startled, the gourd in his hand slammed to the ground, and even his body unconsciously took three steps back...


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    "When you''re older, you should rest more and don''t drink so much alcohol."


    "Sir Samsara, or fate, you say yes or no."


    "Old man, such a good wine can''t be wasted. Would you mind the younger generation drinking a little?"


    Gu Huang''s figure descended from the void, and instantly fell in front of the old farmer and Qian Yuan, without the slightest shyness.


    Come early, it''s better to come by coincidence.


    After a few years, goodbye Destiny Tianzun.


    When Gu Huang''s figure appeared, the surrounding air seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere became extremely depressing.


    Qian Yuan bowed his head and said nothing. He really didn''t expect Gu Huang to come to the door.


    And it doesn''t appear early, and it doesn''t appear late, but it happens when the master comes.


    Are you really not afraid of death?


    Knowing that my teacher is the god of destiny, you still dare to come.


    It is really lawless as always, and dare to call the master an old man in person.


    Aren''t you afraid that the master will crush you with one finger?


    In the eyes of the old farmer, what he saw was not the ancient wilderness itself, nor was it a fog and blankness.


    It is the endless darkness, dead silence, icy cold, nothingness like chaos.


    Time, space, matter, energy, life... everything that exists will be eternal nothingness...


    Eternal nothingness, eternal silence!


    "Who are you?"


    The all-encompassing momentum in the eyes of the old farmer disappeared, replaced by a cloud of turbidity, just like the ordinary secular old man next door.


    Who is he?


    from where?


    "Ah!"


    "Who are you asking me?"


    "What a great irony! Is there anything in this world that you can hide from your old man."


    "One glance at all living beings and all spirits, one glance at the heaven and earth."


    "Can''t you still spy on this weak ant like me?"


    "Why don''t you keep peeping..."


    "Afraid, afraid, afraid of being caught by a taboo that you can''t provoke?"


    "How aloof you are, and how despised you are."


    "Are you scared now?"


    "Old Thief of Destiny, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long, long time..."


    "Aren''t you in charge of the long river of fate, with a single thought of all beings perishing, and a single thought of all spirits dying?"


    "An ant like me dares to provoke an existence like you."


    "Shouldn''t you kill me?"


    "Why don''t you do it!"


    Gu Huangsi had no evidence and stepped in front of the old peasant, roaring like a wild lion, and those eyes became pitch black as ink, like a chaotic abyss of nothingness and death.


    I will never forget that Destiny Tianzun used to be high above, looking down on all spirits, and all living beings must die.


    Once he was a god above the clouds, and everyone could only look up to his existence.


    Can''t think, let alone say!


    But today Gu Huang faced the fate of Heavenly Venerate without a trace of fear at all.


    Because he came before the Three Ancient Era, he has grown to the point where he can look directly at his fate.


    "Gu Huang, you are enough!"


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to my teacher again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qian Yuan''s expression became extremely cold, and she instantly angered Gu Huang. Obviously, she was really angry.


    "Qianyuan, it''s you who should shut up!"


    "Old Thief of Destiny, don''t you know me in just ten years?"


    "Also, how do you remember an ant like me with an existence like you?"


    "But I remember it clearly."


    "How did you treat me..."


    Gu Huang shouted loudly, as if it was a thunderstorm, and he forced Qian Yuan to stop in place.


    "It''s you¡­¡­"


    "Impossible, how could you be here..."


    The old peasant realized in an instant, and there seemed to be a long silver river flowing in his turbid eyes, running through the yin and yang of heaven and earth, transcending the world and the universe, and the area covered by the endless fog seemed to be diluted a lot.


    Gu Huang, the original person, is not born in the six realms of reincarnation, and has a long fate.


    A lonely ghost with no past and no future.


    But he actually appeared here.


    It was this chess piece that did not die, and appeared in front of him again.


    The future...he returns from the infinite illusory future...


    Qianyuan escaped a catastrophe, but the root cause was him, which was another favor.


    Behind him is an unimaginable and unspeakable taboo.


    "Old Thief of Destiny, you still remember that you were in Xuanshui City, and you personally admitted that you owed me a favor."


    "In a word, do you agree or not!"


    Gu Huang will not be polite to Destiny Tianzun. After all, he will never forget that scene in the past. Today''s roars and roars are only malicious.


    Sooner or later, the old thief will be stabbed.

 Chapter 2773

    "recognize!"


    "How do you want the old man to pay back!"


    The old farmer was very safe at this time, and he simply sat down, but he still could not guess the purpose of the ancient wilderness.


    But owe favor is favor, he can never deny this!


    Cause and effect have already occurred, and the longer it drags on, the more contaminated the relationship will be.


    The former ant, the former chess piece, has grown to the point of being equal to him in ten years.


    "Old thief, you are so refreshing!"


    "I want you to send troops from the Kingdom of Destiny to Buzhou Mountain."


    "Drive back all the forces and races that are going to escape to me."


    "Based on your identity, this is also a matter of one sentence!"


    Gu Huang also sat directly in front of the old farmer, and looked at him without a trace of fear.


    It''s good to admit it, but I''m afraid not to admit it!


    As long as it can be done, the thief of fate will never refuse.


    He was afraid that he would owe him too much favor.


    The longer the time, the more detrimental it is to him.


    "The kingdom of destiny sends troops to expel the races that go to the wasteland."


    "You want to settle on the bloody battlefield..."


    "What a ruthless boy..."


    "Guhuang boy, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "The old man''s words can indeed achieve what he wants!"


    "If you want this era to perish, this era will end!"


    "Then do it!"


    The old farmer sighed slightly, he was indeed a vicious boy, even more vicious than ten years ago.


    If he really has a grudge for thousands of years, he will seize the opportunity and liquidate it completely.


    But if this is really done, then no one can be affected by the cause and effect.


    It can only be the demise of the accelerated era.


    "Isn''t this the result you''ve been expecting for your layout of the Three Ancient Era?"


    "Is this what you want to see Qianyuan reincarnated as Supreme Reincarnation?"


    "All spirits die, and the era collapses!"


    "You can''t just reset the order and open up three thousand universes."


    "Are you doing the fate of a catastrophe?"


    "I''m here to help you accomplish your goal, but you even asked me about the consequences."


    Gu Huang had a sneer, full of disdain, and he didn''t like the old thief of fate at all.


    The layout of the Three Ancient Era and the destruction of this universe is not exactly what this old thief wants.


    Now that he has reached this point, he has even pretended to be a saint.


    "Gu Huang, so aggressive and lawless."


    "My master has never laid out a situation, and has never pitted anyone."


    "He has always wanted to continue the era, and has always wanted to protect all spirits."


    "Without my master''s arrangement, this universe would have long since collapsed."


    Qianyuan''s face turned blue, and she was trembling with anger. She has always been calm and indifferent, but she has never been so angry today.


    It is this demon king of chaos, this once mortal enemy.


    But disrespect to the teacher...


    Absolutely intolerable!


    "Teacher, don''t be rude!"


    "It turns out that the old man has such an impression in your hearts?"


    "Guhuang boy, do you know how long the old man has lived?"


    "The old man has lived for two calamities, and he has witnessed the catastrophe before the three ancient epochs with his own eyes."


    "Do you know how the old man survived?"


    "That''s because the old man is an ant, an ant that can be crushed to death at will."


    "Because you need a witness, you need someone to remember."


    "Remember how the era of the sixth robbery collapsed..."


    "Heavenly Venerable, the supreme Heavenly Venerate, in front of the first class, is also an ant."


    "Since the Three Ancient Era, the old man has never appeared."


    "The old man''s real body has only been born for three years. You know that the long river of fate has been swallowed up by the fog."


    "What about the future? The old man doesn''t know."


    "In the calamity, no one can escape."


    The old farmer laughed at himself and sighed leisurely, full of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In front of the real robbery, who can escape.


    Because he is also in the robbery...


    Everyone is a part of the robbery...


    Silence, dead silence, the three of them did not make a sound, but each had a different mind.


    Destiny Tianzun, this one who lived for two eons and six ancient eras, showed his weak and powerless side for the first time.


    It has always been in order to find a way to break the calamity, and it has always been for the illusory hope of all beings and spirits.


    But the fog has locked the long river of fate, and when the fog is completely shrouded, it is the beginning of the catastrophe.


    "There is a day outside the sky!"


    "There is a robbery outside the robbery!"


    Gu Huang suddenly looked at Destiny Heavenly Venerate, and revealed the eight words that the Emperor of Void Death said.


    But Gu Huang didn''t understand what it meant at all?


    There is a sky beyond the sky, does it mean the three thousand universes?


    So what does robbery mean? What does this mean.


    Nobody knows, really nobody knows.


    "What did you say?"


    "Guhuang boy, what did you just say?"


    "Say your words again."


    The old farmer''s body trembled, uncontrollably trembling, and the pair of turbid and dead eyes suddenly changed into a radiance, as if floating in the endless ocean to grasp the life-saving straw.


    That is a life force, a real vitality.


    Maybe Gu Huang can''t feel anything after saying it?


    But in the ears of Destiny Tianzun, it is no less than a shocking word.


    "nothing?"


    "It has nothing to do with you either."


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    "The Kingdom of Destiny, can we send troops!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Destiny Heavenly Venerate full of surprise, and now his heart is somewhat enlightened.


    Or to reveal the truth of the robbery to the world, but no matter which kind, I can''t understand it.


    But in the eyes of the old thief of fate, it must be the real shocking words.


    The secret can''t be leaked!


    "Guhuang boy, you don''t understand, really don''t understand!"


    "In the years of my two calamities, I have never asked anyone."


    "Today is for all beings and spirits, the future of the era..."


    "Old man please tell me..."


    "Guhuang boy, it is about three thousand universes, hundreds of millions of races, countless creatures..."


    "Please say it again."


    The old farmer stood up, his old face full of extreme pleading.


    There are too many things in that sentence, but unfortunately I didn''t hear it clearly...


    But there is definitely someone who wants to tell the world some real secrets through him.


    "Destiny Heavenly Venerate, you who are aloof, actually have a day to bow your head and ask for help."


    "The words have already been said, but you didn''t hear it yourself, so who can you blame?"


    "If you want to blame it, blame yourself for not having enough chances!"


    "Maybe there is someone out there who doesn''t want you to know."


    "If you don''t believe me, go ask your disciple!"


    Gu Huang''s heart was filled with inexplicable joy, nothing was more satisfying than seeing the old thief bowing his head.


    The eight-character mantra was clearly stated, but unfortunately he just couldn''t hear it.


    Needless to say, or there is no chance.


    Or the Emperor of Void Death interfered.


    "Master, how could you not hear."


    "There is heaven outside the sky, and there is a calamity outside the robbery!"


    "What exactly did you say?"


    "Why can''t the old man hear..."


    "Could it really be that the time is too late..."


    "There is still hope, there is still hope..."


    "When the old man realizes it, he will be able to find..."


    The old peasant''s complexion changed drastically. He could hear the first sentence clearly, but he couldn''t hear anything clearly in the second sentence. Maybe it was really because the timing was missing, and there was a supreme taboo secretly interfering...


    But there is definitely hope...


    There must be hope in the future...

 Chapter 2774

    "What''s your reason for letting the Kingdom of Destiny send troops?"


    "Once it is known, the first human race will be destroyed."


    "Gu Huang, you are the only one that I can''t figure out."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Qian Yuan took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and turned to look at Gu Huang.


    Forcing the master to return the favor...


    As for human affection, it''s not enough if you don''t respect your master.


    "Old thief, you still haven''t returned my favor, just do whatever you want."


    "Then what will happen in the future, I don''t know myself."


    "Don''t tell me about the universe and the future of all beings."


    "That''s not my business."


    "My friends and women in the heavens and the world, if something happens."


    "I''m not going to find anyone else, I''ll put this account on you."


    "What will happen then, I don''t know."


    "So don''t push me into a corner."


    "Don''t look at you as Destiny, I can kill you."


    "That''s all, farewell!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes became extremely fierce, and he naturally had the confidence to fight against Destiny, because he was never afraid of him.


    Now there are still scruples, and no one wants to do things absolutely.


    But when you have no scruples, then no one can stop you from doing what you want to do.


    "Ancient wasteland, the internal turmoil is uneven, why are you resisting the outside world!"


    "If you want to be the emperor, why don''t you fight!"


    "If you are willing to entrust the future of the human race to others."


    "It''s as if the old man didn''t say anything."


    "The old man can mobilize the kingdom of destiny and expel all the forces."


    "When everyone is killed by you."


    "Can you take care of the human race?"


    Destiny Tianzun finally faced the ancient wilderness. This is the only one who can''t deduce the future. He has always been in front of other people''s chess pieces, but he has repeatedly been able to jump out of his destiny and is not controlled by his destiny.


    Perhaps he himself is the hope of this catastrophe...


    "Old thief, stop telling me these are useless."


    "People I don''t approve of are not qualified to be emperors."


    "If the old man''s calculation succeeds, even you can''t suppress it."


    "If you want to sit back and watch that old thing come out, just stand by and watch!"


    Gu Huang believed that Venerable Destiny knew everything about the bloody battlefield, and there was nothing in this world that could hide from him.


    When the ancient celestial clan was born, he was definitely the first to find the old thief of fate to settle accounts.


    Heaven rules everything, and destiny is no exception.


    Destiny is the authority of heaven, but it is in the hands of the old thief of destiny.


    Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao of every epoch would be so easily beheaded.


    "It seems that the old man has no choice."


    "Dare to ask the old man to make arrangements together, it seems that you already have the chance to win."


    "Guhuang boy, if everything is there."


    "It''s all to cover the fog of a certain existence''s return?"


    "Behind all of this, there is a big picture."


    "The fate you have always assumed is precisely the fate of the young master of the Ancient Heaven Clan."


    "Instead of the fate of the slaughtering young master?"


    "If the old man tells you again, there is a more terrifying existence behind the ancient undead?"


    Destiny Heavenly Venerate placed Gu Huang on his counterpart, and it was absolutely impossible to despise him at all.


    Now behind this kid, there is such a forbidden existence.


    Then there are some secrets that he should know.


    The real Heaven Slaughter Young Master is dead, and the current Heaven Slayer Young Master is the Ancient Heaven Clan Young Master.


    The destruction of the Ancient Celestial Clan, and even the bloody battlefield, are nothing but fog.


    Everything is to cover the arrival of the young master of the ancient sky clan.


    "Old Thief of Destiny, what you said is true, the young master of Slaughter Heaven has long since fallen."


    "Is it the young master of the ancient sky clan who is going to return now?"


    "You let Qianyuan be reincarnated as a man of destiny, or even the emperor of a hundred clans, in order to resist the arrival of the ancient heaven clan."


    "If everything you said is true, I will do everything in my power to help Qianyuan."


    "If you dare to lie to me, I promise to make you regret it."


    Gu Huang''s complexion fell silent. If the Young Master Slaughtered Heaven really died, then it would prove that the layout had failed, and all of them, including Hei Yan and Heaven Swallowing Beast, were deceived.


    "Is this old man trying to deceive you?"


    "Don''t forget that the old man owes you two favors. The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be to the old man."


    "With the strength of Qianyuan alone, it is indeed difficult to resist the disobedient."


    "There are still a lot of people from the Ancient Celestial Clan hidden in the black prison. This is a plot before the Three Ancient Era."


    "If you don''t believe this old man, then go to the Xuanhuang Realm to meet the First Emperor."


    "If you don''t believe me, you should believe in your master!"


    Destiny Tianzun is very familiar with the origin of Gu Huang''s past and present life and the inheritance he has, but he can''t see who his true body is?


    It is definitely an extraordinary existence that can make the supreme taboo block everything.


    And the truth in his mouth must contain heavenly secrets.


    Being able to help Qianyuan break out of the dead end was not easy in itself.


    "Okay, I''ll verify everything myself, but not now."


    "What is the relationship between the Celestial Clan and the Ancient Celestial Clan in this era?"


    "If the Young Master of the Ancient Heavenly Clan descends, the Heavenly Clan will become his lackey, or his enemy."


    Gu Huang''s mood gradually calmed down. Since the old thief of fate has said such top-secret news, it is enough to show his sincerity.


    There is obviously some potential connection between the Ancient Celestial Clan and the Celestial Clan.


    No matter what to do?


    Tianzu will be one of the potential enemies.


    "It''s a branch!"


    "Master some of the blood and power of the ancient sky clan."


    "The Celestial Clan''s own Martial Ancestor dragged them and couldn''t make any big waves."


    "Guhuang boy, the key is what you choose to do?"


    "The young master of the ancient sky clan will bear the name of the young master of the sky killer and the rebel, and you are the only one who knows the truth."


    "But no one will believe what you say..."


    "Under such a desperate situation, the human race will eventually perish. You will choose what to do."


    Destiny Tianzun mentioned the yellow gourd and took a sip. Gu Huang forced him to have no choice.


    Then Gu Huang also don''t think about the opportunity to choose.


    No one wants to stay out of the way, this water is naturally the more mixed the better.


    "Old thief, you are really not a kind person. You successfully drove me to a desperate situation."


    "Let''s have no choice."


    "If you want to fight against Emperor Honghuang, the young master of the Ancient Heaven Clan can only rely on the power in Qian Yuan''s hands."


    "Old thief, you can control your destiny, but unfortunately you can''t understand people''s hearts."


    "Do you really think I''m so in control?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of coldness, and he will not be in a nest with the old thief.


    Qianyuan is the best choice. The power in her hands can definitely compete with any power.


    But his own trump card, but no one expected.


    Whether it''s the Celestial Clan, or the Qian Yuan...


    When it really pissed him off, it was a big deal.


    "Control, no, no, no, you''re wrong."


    "No one can control everything about you. What will happen in the end?"


    "It''s all your own choice."


    "You helped her reverse the situation of Qianyuan''s inevitable death. You shouldn''t have to do it."


    "But you don''t want Qianyuan to die."


    "Guhuang boy, the crisis has sprouted, how do you make your own choice?"


    "This is a decree of the gods, and you can directly talk to the lord of the kingdom of destiny."


    "If you really want the Kingdom of Destiny to send troops, you can call it directly."


    "You decide for yourself?"


    "All that said, you can do it yourself."


    A dark ancient order fell on the stone table, and the figure of Destiny Tianzun disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    How to decide, all depends on the ancient wilderness.


    No matter what you choose, you must bear all the consequences.


    His words and deeds will definitely change the situation.


    Gu Huang boy, choose carefully!


    "Damn old thief, why are you trying to trick me?"


    "You wait for me, sooner or later I will chop you up with my own hands."


    "Qianyuan, has this immortality always been like this?"


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox. After all, he was trapped in it and let me make a choice."


    Gu Huang smashed the stone table into pieces with a ruthless punch, and felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    This immortal is really not ordinary insidious!


    Originally forced him to have no choice, but now he is against the first army, but he spared himself.


    But I have to admit that there is some truth to what the old thief said.


    "Gu Huang, you dare to be rude again..."


    "Okay, don''t make a stinky face all day."


    "Obviously she is also a beautiful woman of peerless elegance, but she deliberately puts on a bad face all day."


    "No one deserves to like you."


    Gu Huang was extremely annoyed, but when he heard Qian Yuan''s voice, he seemed to be tireless on the spot.


    "You want to die!"


    Qianyuan''s face was extremely blue, and his palm was mixed with thunderous momentum. On the spot, it was bombarded on Gu Huang''s chest, directly knocking Gu Huang back several dozen feet, and even the walls were smashed.


    "You really are here!"


    "You wait for me!"


    Gu Huang''s figure stood up, and his big sleeves flicked off the dust on his body. Although he was not injured, he became disgraced.


    "Deserved!"


    "Stop talking about these useless things, the master token has been left."


    "How many people in the Kingdom of Destiny dream of being able to directly order troops to be dispatched."


    "No matter who you want to deal with, just summon it directly."


    "I believe it''s enough to repay your favor once."


    "It''s okay, get out now!"


    Qian Yuan''s mood is extremely bad. If Gu Huang continues to stay, he will definitely go crazy.


    "If you want to repay my favor at such a cheap price, just dream!"


    "This is a gift of apology for you to slap me."


    "Don''t even think about staying out of the way, that immortal pit me, you must go into the water too."


    "Dare you dare to be a big vote with me?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Heavenly Sovereign Order in his hand, and he was brewing a plan, either don''t do it, or do it with a big vote.


    Do not stir the world upside down, absolutely do not give up.

 Chapter 2775

    "What''s your reason for letting the Kingdom of Destiny send troops?"


    "Once it is known, the first human race will be destroyed."


    "Gu Huang, you are the only one that I can''t figure out."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Qian Yuan took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and turned to look at Gu Huang.


    Forcing the master to return the favor...


    As for human affection, it''s not enough if you don''t respect your master.


    "Old thief, you still haven''t returned my favor, just do whatever you want."


    "Then what will happen in the future, I don''t know myself."


    "Don''t tell me about the universe and the future of all beings."


    "That''s not my business."


    "My friends and women in the heavens and the world, if something happens."


    "I''m not going to find anyone else, I''ll put this account on you."


    "What will happen then, I don''t know."


    "So don''t push me into a corner."


    "Don''t look at you as Destiny, I can kill you."


    "That''s all, farewell!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes became extremely fierce, and he naturally had the confidence to fight against Destiny, because he was never afraid of him.


    Now there are still scruples, and no one wants to do things absolutely.


    But when you have no scruples, then no one can stop you from doing what you want to do.


    "Ancient wasteland, the internal turmoil is uneven, why are you resisting the outside world!"


    "If you want to be the emperor, why don''t you fight!"


    "If you are willing to entrust the future of the human race to others."


    "It''s as if the old man didn''t say anything."


    "The old man can mobilize the kingdom of destiny and expel all the forces."


    "When everyone is killed by you."


    "Can you take care of the human race?"


    Destiny Tianzun finally faced the ancient wilderness. This is the only one who can''t deduce the future. He has always been in front of other people''s chess pieces, but he has repeatedly been able to jump out of his destiny and is not controlled by his destiny.


    Perhaps he himself is the hope of this catastrophe...


    "Old thief, stop telling me these are useless."


    "People I don''t approve of are not qualified to be emperors."


    "If the old man''s calculation succeeds, even you can''t suppress it."


    "If you want to sit back and watch that old thing come out, just stand by and watch!"


    Gu Huang believed that Venerable Destiny knew everything about the bloody battlefield, and there was nothing in this world that could hide from him.


    When the ancient celestial clan was born, he was definitely the first to find the old thief of fate to settle accounts.


    Heaven rules everything, and destiny is no exception.


    Destiny is the authority of heaven, but it is in the hands of the old thief of destiny.


    Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao of every epoch would be so easily beheaded.


    "It seems that the old man has no choice."


    "Dare to ask the old man to make arrangements together, it seems that you already have the chance to win."


    "Guhuang boy, if everything is there."


    "It''s all to cover the fog of a certain existence''s return?"


    "Behind all of this, there is a big picture."


    "The fate you have always assumed is precisely the fate of the young master of the Ancient Heaven Clan."


    "Instead of the fate of the slaughtering young master?"


    "If the old man tells you again, there is a more terrifying existence behind the ancient undead?"


    Destiny Heavenly Venerate placed Gu Huang on his counterpart, and it was absolutely impossible to despise him at all.


    Now behind this kid, there is such a forbidden existence.


    Then there are some secrets that he should know.


    The real Heaven Slaughter Young Master is dead, and the current Heaven Slayer Young Master is the Ancient Heaven Clan Young Master.


    The destruction of the Ancient Celestial Clan, and even the bloody battlefield, are nothing but fog.


    Everything is to cover the arrival of the young master of the ancient sky clan.


    "Old Thief of Destiny, what you said is true, the young master of Slaughter Heaven has long since fallen."


    "Is it the young master of the ancient sky clan who is going to return now?"


    "You let Qianyuan be reincarnated as a man of destiny, or even the emperor of a hundred clans, in order to resist the arrival of the ancient heaven clan."


    "If everything you said is true, I will do everything in my power to help Qianyuan."


    "If you dare to lie to me, I promise to make you regret it."


    Gu Huang''s complexion fell silent. If the Young Master Slaughtered Heaven really died, then it would prove that the layout had failed, and all of them, including Hei Yan and Heaven Swallowing Beast, were deceived.


    "Is this old man trying to deceive you?"


    "Don''t forget that the old man owes you two favors. The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be to the old man."


    "With the strength of Qianyuan alone, it is indeed difficult to resist the disobedient."


    "There are still a lot of people from the Ancient Celestial Clan hidden in the black prison. This is a plot before the Three Ancient Era."


    "If you don''t believe this old man, then go to the Xuanhuang Realm to meet the First Emperor."


    "If you don''t believe me, you should believe in your master!"


    Destiny Tianzun is very familiar with the origin of Gu Huang''s past and present life and the inheritance he has, but he can''t see who his true body is?


    It is definitely an extraordinary existence that can make the supreme taboo block everything.


    And the truth in his mouth must contain heavenly secrets.


    Being able to help Qianyuan break out of the dead end was not easy in itself.


    "Okay, I''ll verify everything myself, but not now."


    "What is the relationship between the Celestial Clan and the Ancient Celestial Clan in this era?"


    "If the Young Master of the Ancient Heavenly Clan descends, the Heavenly Clan will become his lackey, or his enemy."


    Gu Huang''s mood gradually calmed down. Since the old thief of fate has said such top-secret news, it is enough to show his sincerity.


    There is obviously some potential connection between the Ancient Celestial Clan and the Celestial Clan.


    No matter what to do?


    Tianzu will be one of the potential enemies.


    "It''s a branch!"


    "Master some of the blood and power of the ancient sky clan."


    "The Celestial Clan''s own Martial Ancestor dragged them and couldn''t make any big waves."


    "Guhuang boy, the key is what you choose to do?"


    "The young master of the ancient sky clan will bear the name of the young master of the sky killer and the rebel, and you are the only one who knows the truth."


    "But no one will believe what you say..."


    "Under such a desperate situation, the human race will eventually perish. You will choose what to do."


    Destiny Tianzun mentioned the yellow gourd and took a sip. Gu Huang forced him to have no choice.


    Then Gu Huang also don''t think about the opportunity to choose.


    No one wants to stay out of the way, this water is naturally the more mixed the better.


    "Old thief, you are really not a kind person. You successfully drove me to a desperate situation."


    "Let''s have no choice."


    "If you want to fight against Emperor Honghuang, the young master of the Ancient Heaven Clan can only rely on the power in Qian Yuan''s hands."


    "Old thief, you can control your destiny, but unfortunately you can''t understand people''s hearts."


    "Do you really think I''m so in control?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of coldness, and he will not be in a nest with the old thief.


    Qianyuan is the best choice. The power in her hands can definitely compete with any power.


    But his own trump card, but no one expected.


    Whether it''s the Celestial Clan, or the Qian Yuan...


    When it really pissed him off, it was a big deal.


    "Control, no, no, no, you''re wrong."


    "No one can control everything about you. What will happen in the end?"


    "It''s all your own choice."


    "You helped her reverse the situation of Qianyuan''s inevitable death. You shouldn''t have to do it."


    "But you don''t want Qianyuan to die."


    "Guhuang boy, the crisis has sprouted, how do you make your own choice?"


    "This is a decree of the gods, and you can directly talk to the lord of the kingdom of destiny."


    "If you really want the Kingdom of Destiny to send troops, you can call it directly."


    "You decide for yourself?"


    "All that said, you can do it yourself."


    A dark ancient order fell on the stone table, and the figure of Destiny Tianzun disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    How to decide, all depends on the ancient wilderness.


    No matter what you choose, you must bear all the consequences.


    His words and deeds will definitely change the situation.


    Gu Huang boy, choose carefully!


    "Damn old thief, why are you trying to trick me?"


    "You wait for me, sooner or later I will chop you up with my own hands."


    "Qianyuan, has this immortality always been like this?"


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox. After all, he was trapped in it and let me make a choice."


    Gu Huang smashed the stone table into pieces with a ruthless punch, and felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    This immortal is really not ordinary insidious!


    Originally forced him to have no choice, but now he is against the first army, but he spared himself.


    But I have to admit that there is some truth to what the old thief said.


    "Gu Huang, you dare to be rude again..."


    "Okay, don''t make a stinky face all day."


    "Obviously she is also a beautiful woman of peerless elegance, but she deliberately puts on a bad face all day."


    "No one deserves to like you."


    Gu Huang was extremely annoyed, but when he heard Qian Yuan''s voice, he seemed to be tireless on the spot.


    "You want to die!"


    Qianyuan''s face was extremely blue, and his palm was mixed with thunderous momentum. On the spot, it was bombarded on Gu Huang''s chest, directly knocking Gu Huang back several dozen feet, and even the walls were smashed.


    "You really are here!"


    "You wait for me!"


    Gu Huang''s figure stood up, and his big sleeves flicked off the dust on his body. Although he was not injured, he became disgraced.


    "Deserved!"


    "Stop talking about these useless things, the master token has been left."


    "How many people in the Kingdom of Destiny dream of being able to directly order troops to be dispatched."


    "No matter who you want to deal with, just summon it directly."


    "I believe it''s enough to repay your favor once."


    "It''s okay, get out now!"


    Qian Yuan''s mood is extremely bad. If Gu Huang continues to stay, he will definitely go crazy.


    "If you want to repay my favor at such a cheap price, just dream!"


    "This is a gift of apology for you to slap me."


    "Don''t even think about staying out of the way, that immortal pit me, you must go into the water too."


    "Dare you dare to be a big vote with me?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Heavenly Sovereign Order in his hand, and he was brewing a plan, either don''t do it, or do it with a big vote.


    Do not stir the world upside down, absolutely do not give up.

 Chapter 2776

    "What''s your reason for letting the Kingdom of Destiny send troops?"


    "Once it is known, the first human race will be destroyed."


    "Gu Huang, you are the only one that I can''t figure out."


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Qian Yuan took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and turned to look at Gu Huang.


    Forcing the master to return the favor...


    As for human affection, it''s not enough if you don''t respect your master.


    "Old thief, you still haven''t returned my favor, just do whatever you want."


    "Then what will happen in the future, I don''t know myself."


    "Don''t tell me about the universe and the future of all beings."


    "That''s not my business."


    "My friends and women in the heavens and the world, if something happens."


    "I''m not going to find anyone else, I''ll put this account on you."


    "What will happen then, I don''t know."


    "So don''t push me into a corner."


    "Don''t look at you as Destiny, I can kill you."


    "That''s all, farewell!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes became extremely fierce, and he naturally had the confidence to fight against Destiny, because he was never afraid of him.


    Now there are still scruples, and no one wants to do things absolutely.


    But when you have no scruples, then no one can stop you from doing what you want to do.


    "Ancient wasteland, the internal turmoil is uneven, why are you resisting the outside world!"


    "If you want to be the emperor, why don''t you fight!"


    "If you are willing to entrust the future of the human race to others."


    "It''s as if the old man didn''t say anything."


    "The old man can mobilize the kingdom of destiny and expel all the forces."


    "When everyone is killed by you."


    "Can you take care of the human race?"


    Destiny Tianzun finally faced the ancient wilderness. This is the only one who can''t deduce the future. He has always been in front of other people''s chess pieces, but he has repeatedly been able to jump out of his destiny and is not controlled by his destiny.


    Perhaps he himself is the hope of this catastrophe...


    "Old thief, stop telling me these are useless."


    "People I don''t approve of are not qualified to be emperors."


    "If the old man''s calculation succeeds, even you can''t suppress it."


    "If you want to sit back and watch that old thing come out, just stand by and watch!"


    Gu Huang believed that Venerable Destiny knew everything about the bloody battlefield, and there was nothing in this world that could hide from him.


    When the ancient celestial clan was born, he was definitely the first to find the old thief of fate to settle accounts.


    Heaven rules everything, and destiny is no exception.


    Destiny is the authority of heaven, but it is in the hands of the old thief of destiny.


    Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao of every epoch would be so easily beheaded.


    "It seems that the old man has no choice."


    "Dare to ask the old man to make arrangements together, it seems that you already have the chance to win."


    "Guhuang boy, if everything is there."


    "It''s all to cover the fog of a certain existence''s return?"


    "Behind all of this, there is a big picture."


    "The fate you have always assumed is precisely the fate of the young master of the Ancient Heaven Clan."


    "Instead of the fate of the slaughtering young master?"


    "If the old man tells you again, there is a more terrifying existence behind the ancient undead?"


    Destiny Heavenly Venerate placed Gu Huang on his counterpart, and it was absolutely impossible to despise him at all.


    Now behind this kid, there is such a forbidden existence.


    Then there are some secrets that he should know.


    The real Heaven Slaughter Young Master is dead, and the current Heaven Slayer Young Master is the Ancient Heaven Clan Young Master.


    The destruction of the Ancient Celestial Clan, and even the bloody battlefield, are nothing but fog.


    Everything is to cover the arrival of the young master of the ancient sky clan.


    "Old Thief of Destiny, what you said is true, the young master of Slaughter Heaven has long since fallen."


    "Is it the young master of the ancient sky clan who is going to return now?"


    "You let Qianyuan be reincarnated as a man of destiny, or even the emperor of a hundred clans, in order to resist the arrival of the ancient heaven clan."


    "If everything you said is true, I will do everything in my power to help Qianyuan."


    "If you dare to lie to me, I promise to make you regret it."


    Gu Huang''s complexion fell silent. If the Young Master Slaughtered Heaven really died, then it would prove that the layout had failed, and all of them, including Hei Yan and Heaven Swallowing Beast, were deceived.


    "Is this old man trying to deceive you?"


    "Don''t forget that the old man owes you two favors. The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be to the old man."


    "With the strength of Qianyuan alone, it is indeed difficult to resist the disobedient."


    "There are still a lot of people from the Ancient Celestial Clan hidden in the black prison. This is a plot before the Three Ancient Era."


    "If you don''t believe this old man, then go to the Xuanhuang Realm to meet the First Emperor."


    "If you don''t believe me, you should believe in your master!"


    Destiny Tianzun is very familiar with the origin of Gu Huang''s past and present life and the inheritance he has, but he can''t see who his true body is?


    It is definitely an extraordinary existence that can make the supreme taboo block everything.


    And the truth in his mouth must contain heavenly secrets.


    Being able to help Qianyuan break out of the dead end was not easy in itself.


    "Okay, I''ll verify everything myself, but not now."


    "What is the relationship between the Celestial Clan and the Ancient Celestial Clan in this era?"


    "If the Young Master of the Ancient Heavenly Clan descends, the Heavenly Clan will become his lackey, or his enemy."


    Gu Huang''s mood gradually calmed down. Since the old thief of fate has said such top-secret news, it is enough to show his sincerity.


    There is obviously some potential connection between the Ancient Celestial Clan and the Celestial Clan.


    No matter what to do?


    Tianzu will be one of the potential enemies.


    "It''s a branch!"


    "Master some of the blood and power of the ancient sky clan."


    "The Celestial Clan''s own Martial Ancestor dragged them and couldn''t make any big waves."


    "Guhuang boy, the key is what you choose to do?"


    "The young master of the ancient sky clan will bear the name of the young master of the sky killer and the rebel, and you are the only one who knows the truth."


    "But no one will believe what you say..."


    "Under such a desperate situation, the human race will eventually perish. You will choose what to do."


    Destiny Tianzun mentioned the yellow gourd and took a sip. Gu Huang forced him to have no choice.


    Then Gu Huang also don''t think about the opportunity to choose.


    No one wants to stay out of the way, this water is naturally the more mixed the better.


    "Old thief, you are really not a kind person. You successfully drove me to a desperate situation."


    "Let''s have no choice."


    "If you want to fight against Emperor Honghuang, the young master of the Ancient Heaven Clan can only rely on the power in Qian Yuan''s hands."


    "Old thief, you can control your destiny, but unfortunately you can''t understand people''s hearts."


    "Do you really think I''m so in control?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of coldness, and he will not be in a nest with the old thief.


    Qianyuan is the best choice. The power in her hands can definitely compete with any power.


    But his own trump card, but no one expected.


    Whether it''s the Celestial Clan, or the Qian Yuan...


    When it really pissed him off, it was a big deal.


    "Control, no, no, no, you''re wrong."


    "No one can control everything about you. What will happen in the end?"


    "It''s all your own choice."


    "You helped her reverse the situation of Qianyuan''s inevitable death. You shouldn''t have to do it."


    "But you don''t want Qianyuan to die."


    "Guhuang boy, the crisis has sprouted, how do you make your own choice?"


    "This is a decree of the gods, and you can directly talk to the lord of the kingdom of destiny."


    "If you really want the Kingdom of Destiny to send troops, you can call it directly."


    "You decide for yourself?"


    "All that said, you can do it yourself."


    A dark ancient order fell on the stone table, and the figure of Destiny Tianzun disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    How to decide, all depends on the ancient wilderness.


    No matter what you choose, you must bear all the consequences.


    His words and deeds will definitely change the situation.


    Gu Huang boy, choose carefully!


    "Damn old thief, why are you trying to trick me?"


    "You wait for me, sooner or later I will chop you up with my own hands."


    "Qianyuan, has this immortality always been like this?"


    "Sure enough, it''s an old fox. After all, he was trapped in it and let me make a choice."


    Gu Huang smashed the stone table into pieces with a ruthless punch, and felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    This immortal is really not ordinary insidious!


    Originally forced him to have no choice, but now he is against the first army, but he spared himself.


    But I have to admit that there is some truth to what the old thief said.


    "Gu Huang, you dare to be rude again..."


    "Okay, don''t make a stinky face all day."


    "Obviously she is also a beautiful woman of peerless elegance, but she deliberately puts on a bad face all day."


    "No one deserves to like you."


    Gu Huang was extremely annoyed, but when he heard Qian Yuan''s voice, he seemed to be tireless on the spot.


    "You want to die!"


    Qianyuan''s face was extremely blue, and his palm was mixed with thunderous momentum. On the spot, it was bombarded on Gu Huang''s chest, directly knocking Gu Huang back several dozen feet, and even the walls were smashed.


    "You really are here!"


    "You wait for me!"


    Gu Huang''s figure stood up, and his big sleeves flicked off the dust on his body. Although he was not injured, he became disgraced.


    "Deserved!"


    "Stop talking about these useless things, the master token has been left."


    "How many people in the Kingdom of Destiny dream of being able to directly order troops to be dispatched."


    "No matter who you want to deal with, just summon it directly."


    "I believe it''s enough to repay your favor once."


    "It''s okay, get out now!"


    Qian Yuan''s mood is extremely bad. If Gu Huang continues to stay, he will definitely go crazy.


    "If you want to repay my favor at such a cheap price, just dream!"


    "This is a gift of apology for you to slap me."


    "Don''t even think about staying out of the way, that immortal pit me, you must go into the water too."


    "Dare you dare to be a big vote with me?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Heavenly Sovereign Order in his hand, and he was brewing a plan, either don''t do it, or do it with a big vote.


    Do not stir the world upside down, absolutely do not give up.

 Chapter 2777

    "The Temple of Time!"


    "Tell me!"


    Gu Huang was startled in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Sure enough, the truth has begun to emerge?


    "Master Gu, this is the key to the Temple of Time, which can lead to the real Temple of Time."


    "And only the existence that is not bound by time, fate, and cause and effect can truly reach the end of time."


    "And there is the existence of the Temple of Time."


    "It is rumored that as long as you open the Temple of Time, you can master everything in the past, present and future, and even break the ultimate secret."


    "Young Master Gu, the time key is now entrusted to you, please save your little one''s life."


    Mo Shaotian took out a rusted key and walked in front of Gu Huang respectfully, his whole person was filled with incomparable awe.


    "Mo Shaotian!"


    "The time key was sent out so easily."


    "You are not afraid that I will kill you now."


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and he slowly stood up, but he didn''t pick up the time key. This thing was really smooth, and it was a little outrageous. Just thinking about the mystery of time, this will happen. Someone sent the time key to him.


    "Young Master Gu, if you dare to take it out, you won''t be afraid of your tricks."


    "Rather than being chased by people, there is no way to the sky, and no way to the ground."


    "Xiao Ning can choose to gamble."


    Mo Shaotian also panicked to the extreme, because this legendary old master was not that simple, but he did not dare to say that he was looking for him, but that the time key guided him to find him.


    "yes?"


    "Mo Shaotian, as long as I take over this time key, it will be your death date, believe it or not."


    "I didn''t kill you, but the time key killed you."


    "I''ve seen this thing in your hand."


    "The time key, do you think it is?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with an incomparably playful smile on his face, because this thing had led him to a vast ruin in the future, and now it is in the realm of memory...


    appeared again.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    There is no time line, but there is news of the Temple of Time, as well as the time key.


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with the Lord God.


    This moment!


    The rusted bronze key trembled violently, and the divine brilliance of the sky intertwined, and hundreds of millions of ancient and mysterious avenues of avenues emerged, and there was a faint shadow of a long golden river, which could be seen on the top of the golden river. With an incomparably mysterious golden figure.


    The golden figure stepped into the void, one step seemed to cross thousands of realms, and directly descended to the end of the other shore. It seemed to try to come to this world, but it was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Hum...world...Demon King..."


    "The secret key...Finally handed over..."


    "Save... save time..."


    "Hope... it''s with you..."


    An intermittent voice intertwined, and it seemed to really cross the boundary of infinity, as if to set foot on the other side of infinity.


    "What! What did you say!"


    "Sorry, I can''t hear you."


    "The time key, I cannot accept it."


    Gu Huang naturally listened without a word, but he just pretended not to hear it, enough to make people angry.


    "Confusion... Demon King..."


    Before the golden figure''s voice fell, a silver eye appeared between the heavens and the earth, piercing out a vast and infinite brilliance, and shattered everything.


    "Bye bye! You!"


    "Sorry, I really didn''t hear it."


    "Oh! The time key, you little bitch, fell into the hands of this son today."


    "You may not remember, but I still have an account with you that I haven''t figured out yet?"


    "Tell me! How do you want to die."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flickered with sternness and coldness, and the corners of his mouth showed a harmless smile, just like an old fox.


    "Last Lord of Order, I have been looking for you since before the Three Ancient Era."


    "Only you can break all shackles and save time again."


    "You need my help, and I need your help, and together we will save time."


    "Your Majesty, that thing is about to wake up, please be sure to hide me."


    The time key made an incomparably crisp sound, even trembling and trembling non-stop, as if an indescribable existence had already arrived.


    "Gu Huang, hand over the time key, Rao Er will not die!"


    In the far distance between heaven and earth, beyond the infinite void, a single silver pupil appeared, filled with an infinite terrifying aura, as if it was from an ancient king.


    "yes?"


    "I don''t believe it. If you want to say that there are so many people who can kill me in this world."


    "But definitely without your big eyeballs."


    "This young master advises you, it''s better to go back where you came from."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, it will kill you."


    Gu Huang slowly lit a cigarette, and gently spit out a dozen smoke rings. His expression was filled with a bit of indifference. Obviously, he didn''t put his big eyes in his eyes at all.


    "Gu Huang, you are courting death!"


    The silver single pupil in the void burst out with an infinite terrifying aura, and an incomparably dazzling silver brilliance penetrated through it, as if it had crossed the prehistoric times, and seemed to be able to directly reach the end of the other side.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Your Majesty, what should I do?"


    The time key is full of incomparable tension, almost to escape, but instinctively decided to take a gamble...


    "Cold salad!"


    "Big eyeballs, you can''t blame me if you kill yourself."


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame this young master for not following the rules."


    "Bye bye! You!"


    The cigarette butt in Gu Huang''s hand was extinguished, and the figure disappeared in place in an instant. Only that silver light locked everything, and the entire Lihuo City disappeared cleanly, and the only time key was left.


    "Guhuang, no matter where you fled to."


    "I will kill you."


    The silver single pupil sent out an incomparably strong mental fluctuation, as if the immortal God from the ancient times was roaring, but however, he could not find a single hair in the ancient wilderness.


    "Damn it! Old Master, you ran away right now, and he just slapped you to death."


    "Boss, you''re actually cowardly."


    "Little boy, shame on you!"


    The spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick all questioned loudly. I never thought that Gu Huang would choose to run away, isn''t it just a big eyeball?


    "Bah! You know shit, you really can''t see through it when you are in the game."


    "Mo Shaotian, the secret key of time, the big eyeball, what a coincidence!"


    "I wasn''t suspicious at first, but Mo Shaotian said he was a non-staff member of the Secret Law and Knowledge Association."


    "The key of time leads to the Temple of Time, who in the long future hears the Temple of Time."


    "Do you really consider me a fool?"


    "I''m here to save time, not to find time. It''s so easy if you want to mess with me."


    "As long as I don''t enter the game, no one wants to mess with me."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of sternness and coldness. Naturally, he has already understood everything, but it is the real world of memory. It should be hidden.


    It seems that something has happened to the dead zone, and the Northern Emperor has not come for so long.


    Go to the dead zone and have a look.


    Dead Zone!


    The Human Sovereign, Emperor Jinghong, Fu Huang, and an old man in commoner clothes and straw sandals were the Earth Sovereign who had disappeared for countless years.


    The four emperors of the dead domain blocked the four at the entrance of the dead domain.


    Neither side spoke, and the atmosphere in the field was a little frozen, and it was full of depression and coldness.


    "Human Sovereign, Earth Sovereign, Jinghong, I am in the same bloodline of the human race, let''s go!"


    "It is impossible for His Majesty to see you, and it is absolutely impossible for you to agree to your request."


    "Even if I, Daqin, are never born, I won''t get along with you."


    "I''m too lazy to settle with you for the bad things you''ve done."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t force this seat to do it."


    The wings of the Southern Emperor were displayed in the sky, and an unparalleled aura erupted. There seemed to be silver thunders shining in the sky, which made the surrounding atmosphere even more depressing.


    "Shut up! When is your turn to speak?"


    "It''s just the emperor''s watchdog, what are you?"


    "The emperor was a human emperor, and my father was also a human emperor. What a stinky air."


    "My father and Uncle Earth Emperor came in person, it gave you enough face."


    "If you don''t want to be in the human race, you''ll be in the dead zone long ago."


    "If there is no arrangement from my father in this era, how can you be powerful in the dead zone."


    "The eldest princess of Piaomiao Mountain is just an old woman. It is your blessing that your Highness can see you."


    "We are not discussing with you, we must agree."


    "Let the Emperor get out."


    Fu Huang''s expression is arrogant, full of domineering and arrogant, and he is completely aloof, looking down on the world.


    The human prince, Fuhuang, has now recovered his supreme cultivation.


    In the face of the Four Emperors of the Dead Domain, without any respect, it is even more confident.


    "Too much deceiving, it''s just too much deceiving!"


    "Boss, can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it!"


    "Destroy this evil beast, the emperor can''t be humiliated!"


    The Northern Emperor, the Southern Emperor, and the Western Emperor were all so angry that they almost died of anger.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor being severely injured in Yihuang, how could it be the turn of the Human Emperor Jiutou Clan, the Earth Emperor and a group of people to go wild.


    "Fuhuang, I think you want to die."


    The East Emperor''s voice was extremely cold, and a pair of golden eyes erupted with endless anger, he really wanted to release the immortal imperial guard.


    So hateful, really hateful!


    A mere squat, an ant that can be crushed to death with bare hands, dare to be so disrespectful to her.


    If my younger brother is still here, how can I sit back and watch you force us like this.


    "Fuhuang, don''t be rude!"


    "Although Fu Huang is reluctant to speak, it is not unreasonable."


    "The emperor has been hit hard. It''s uncertain whether he can live or not. The dead domain wants to be born."


    "This is your only chance."


    "My move is indeed not very glorious, but it''s all for the sake of the human race."


    "It is not used by me, it will be killed by me."


    The Human Sovereign, Jiutou Clan, stood with his hands behind his back, his figure took a few steps forward, and his eyes were filled with endless icy aura, he was indeed here to intimidate.¡±


    Extraordinary times, extraordinary means.


    For the human race to survive this calamity, the power of the dead zone is essential.


    The dead zone is already under control, and it is just a matter of words if you want to level the dead zone.


    The ruler of the dead domain will never interfere in this matter.


    This is an internal strife belonging to the human race...


    "Shut up, the old thief of the emperor, all my dead areas were killed, and I will not agree to your proposal."


    "Roll as far as this seat goes!"


    The Southern Emperor roared into the void, bursting out with an incomparably chilling aura, and the ground even collapsed layer by layer, obviously furious to the extreme.


    But Lei Ting Xue Shi was still repressed and did not make a move, although his heart was extremely bursting.


    But have to endure!


    "Old bastard..."


    "boom!"


    Before Fu Huang said a word, his figure flew upside down a few hundred meters, his face sunk deeply, and his entire face was completely shattered.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, his mouth full of broken teeth flying, and the figure smashed to the ground dozens of feet.


    It made Gu Huang dizzy and almost lost his soul.


    "Fuhuang, Nandi senior is also something you can scold. What kind of thing are you, dare to humiliate his old man."


    "I''m taking advantage of the fire and looting to the dead zone, when I Gu Huang died?"


    "Human Sovereign, Earth Sovereign, Emperor Jinghong, good, good, really good."


    "I once did not recognize your people, but I still respect your dedication to the human race."


    "Look at your virtue, you are also worthy of the three emperors of the human race, what a bunch of ugly faces."


    "Fuhuang, you also match the three words of a prince."


    "Old friends!"


    "I''m not dead, who dares to bully you!"


    Gu Huang''s figure slowly emerged from the emptiness and solidity. Looking at the figures of everyone, he was full of fierceness and coercion, like a god king who was sleeping for eternity.

 Chapter 2778

    In a word, the Quartet is silent!


    Whether it was the Emperor''s side or the Eastern Emperor''s side, they all fell into deathly silence and horror.


    No one thought that at this juncture, someone else would kill him.


    Strong, domineering, icy, like a god of war.


    "Guhuang, damn..."


    "You didn''t die, why didn''t you die?"


    "Every time you come to disrupt the situation."


    "You are a mere chess piece, a mere country pariah, a lowly beast."


    "Since you are not dead, I will kill you with my own hands today."


    Gu Huang''s figure stood up, the wounds on his face have all healed, looking at Gu Huang''s eyes full of hatred and killing intent, like a big devil from the eternal immortal purgatory.


    A chess piece, a beast, a lowly bastard, repeatedly humiliated him, and came to disrupt the game many times.


    Today, in front of everyone, he hit him in the face on the spot.


    What a humiliation and what an irony this is.


    He is a human prince, born noble, and destined to be the future human emperor.


    How could he bear the resentment in his heart when he was overridden by a chess piece.


    If you don''t kill Gu Huang, you will never give up!


    "Just because you are a waste, you still want to compete with me!"


    "Now you are nothing but a supreme being."


    "I can kill you with my bare hands."


    "Kneel down and apologize! Forgive you!"


    Gu Huang is in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes are mixed with endless icy aura, like an ancient and immortal ancient god-king.


    Whether it''s the Human Sovereign, the Earth Sovereign, or Jinghong, what they did today has far exceeded his bottom line.


    One is counted as one, and I will not let it go today.


    Rare opportunity to catch them all.


    The old thief of the emperor, he is determined to take this knife.


    "Enough, Gu Huang, how long do you want to make trouble."


    "You don''t understand anything, you don''t know anything."


    "Today, the dead zone will either belong to the emperor, or it will be wiped out."


    "Ask the East Emperor, what have you done in the past few years!"


    "You alone can''t change the overall situation."


    The figure of Emperor Jinghong appeared in an instant, directly in front of Gu Huang, the cold and dead pupils filled with endless complex emotions.


    Has the old friend finally reached this point?


    Life and death face each other, like strangers.


    Why don''t you give the emperor a chance to explain, why do you hate the emperor so much.


    "To shut up!"


    "Jinghong, get me out of the way."


    "If you dare to talk more, I will send you down to Huangquan with one knife."


    "What does hell do? It''s not your turn to take care of it."


    "Human Emperor, old thief, I thought that even if you were shameless, there should always be a bottom line."


    "I have seen shameless, but I have never seen you so shameless."


    "Old thief, the grievances between you and me just happened to be ended today."


    Gu Huang scolded, like a thunder explosion, mixed with an infinite terrifying aura, and forced Jinghong Emperor Zun back several hundred feet.


    He never thought that in this realm where memory manifests, Jinghong is still mixed with the emperor.


    "Gu Huang, I really didn''t expect that you are still alive."


    "You stand alone against the source of the robbery, and all the races in the world owe you a great favor."


    "Today I am thinking of your achievements, and I will not embarrass you."


    "But see you on the battlefield next time!"


    The Emperor looked at Gu Huang deeply, but he didn''t expect that the chess piece of the past had already jumped off the chessboard, and there must be something behind him.


    With him here today, it is naturally difficult to win the dead zone.


    This kid tends to go to extremes and is a total lunatic.


    Once any taboo method is used, it will be an unnecessary loss.


    "Go, come if you want, go if you want, what do you think this place is?"


    "Old thief, none of you can leave today."


    "Today either you die or I die."


    "Boss Hei, seal!"


    Gu Huang stepped out one step, and his body was filled with a chilling power, and his eyes became pitch black as ink, as if the universe was dead and cold.


    "Yes! Son!"


    A blood-red light refracted between Gu Huang''s eyebrows, endless ancient runes and ancient seals interweaved the world, the vast and endless coercion seemed to be able to block the rules of heaven and earth, seal 30,000 ancient times, and suppress the universe of ten directions.


    An ancient black stele that runs through the heavens and the earth is shrouded in a thousand zhang, and the terrifying power and power are on the spot to block the small world.


    An old figure walked out of the stele, and it was very old, and the lock on the avenue on his body had long since disappeared.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, the soldiers of inheritance in the Eternal Palace were one of the most powerful tools between heaven and earth.


    "Shentian Monument!"


    "Impossible, you escaped from the lock of the avenue."


    "The soldier of inheritance in the Eternal Palace, following this chess piece, is unwilling to be used by me."


    "In the past, I was able to block you, and now I can kill you as well."


    The emperor''s face showed surprise, but then it became normal. This is definitely an accident, but it was expected, but I didn''t expect him to escape the blockade.


    "My son, the emperor, it''s not because you set up a plan in the past, you just want to suppress this seat."


    "Thinking about the inheritance of my eternal palace is simply delusional."


    "Kid Huang, now you can take action with confidence and hack this sinister and cunning old thief to death for me."


    The black old man is awe-inspiring, like an immortal existence. Since the lock of the avenue was torn apart, his cultivation base has almost recovered over the years.


    A mere human emperor is nothing more than an ancient emperor, nothing at all?


    "Master Gu, be careful, this old thief is not the ancient emperor, but a first emperor."


    "The emperor was on the way back in Yihuang, and it was this old thief who made a plan."


    "The monument to the sky may not be able to seal him."


    The Southern Emperor roared loudly. No one knew how gloomy the old thief of the Human Emperor was. Although he was the first emperor early in the morning, he deliberately concealed his cultivation.


    A strong person of the first emperor''s realm can definitely sweep across the world.


    That is equivalent to the terrifying existence of Martial Ancestor and Heavenly Ancestor.


    It is also an existence that is comparable to your superior.


    "Gu Huang, stop! You can''t win against Your Majesty."


    "As early as the beginning of the Era, His Majesty was a powerful first emperor."


    "Dead realm is destined to be the past tense, and the power of the entire heavens and the world is already in His Majesty''s hands."


    "What are you doing to resist Your Majesty!"


    "You are always so stubborn and stubborn, always so stubborn, always thinking that you alone can support the entire human race."


    "Those actions of yours are completely the actions of a reckless man."


    "Your Majesty''s layout for the ages, plotting a new era, and now it''s time to close the net."


    "Gu Huang, Your Majesty has been patient with you, how long will you be stubborn?"


    Emperor Jinghong let out a long sigh, and a terrifying coercion like a giant wave erupted from his body, which turned out to be a terrifying existence of the Heaven Slaughtering Emperor level.


    "First Emperor..."


    "Damn, old thief, you are really insidious to the extreme."


    "Kid Huang, unblock the cultivation base!"


    "Don''t hide and tuck."


    Hei Boss sighed helplessly, there is no hope at all, a first emperor is a strong existence, he is just a projection, although it is known as the first weapon in the long river of history.


    "Boss Hei, don''t worry, I have the numbers."


    "I have to say it''s amazing, Jinghong looks like you are no longer Jinghong, but a Hong from the upper realm!"


    "First Emperor, he is indeed very strong!"


    "A strong and terrifying existence, but so what?"


    "One counts as one, and no one wants to leave today."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, without the slightest worry. On the contrary, everything seemed very casual, as if everything was under control, and nothing could stop his will.


    "Guhuang boy, stop!"


    "For your merits, I will not embarrass you today with the Emperor."


    "See you on the battlefield in Japan!"


    "We and you have never been enemies. Ask what Dead Domain has done in recent years?"


    "You''ll know why we did it."


    "Zhentian Monument, remove the seal!"


    The Earth Emperor, who had been silent for a while, also took a step forward, looking at Gu Huang''s face with a slight sigh.


    Unexpectedly, this shit-stirring stick has grown to such a level that everyone owes him the favor of blocking the source of murder.


    He wants to come forward to protect the death domain, and no one will not give him this face.


    Even if Tianzu is here, he can only retreat obediently.


    "Young Master Gu, don''t believe their nonsense..."


    "East Emperor, needless to say, no matter what you do?"


    "I won''t question you, even if you just slaughtered all the creatures in the world."


    "But as long as you don''t take action against the mortal people."


    "These immortals are all treacherous, cunning, despicable and shameless, under the noble banner of racial life and death, and the survival of interests.


    "Three emperors fall, five emperors are born!"


    "The five emperors come out, the three emperors die, and I don''t need any effort to kill this old thief."


    "Five emperors, please come out!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and he forcibly blocked the voice of the East Emperor. He had absolute trust in the East Emperor, no matter what Da Qin did, as long as he didn''t slaughter mortals.


    Before the words fell, the inner world of the ancient wilderness opened, and I saw its five terrifying aura descend from it. Although it was only the ancient emperor, the five emperors who were summoned from the long river of time and space across the three ancient eras were naturally different from the past.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, the five emperors of the first generation of the human race were also the ancestors of the five emperors.


    The irreversible rule!


    Three emperors die, five emperors live!


    The Five Emperors and the Three Sovereigns can never exist in the same time and space.


    The powerful three emperors may be able to suppress the five emperors, but the five emperors who came from before the Three Ancient Era were definitely not able to be suppressed by the three emperors.


    The ancestors of the five emperors can directly summon the remaining power and will of the five emperors of each era, and in turn kill the three emperors.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The five figures are bowing to Gu Huang. They were able to survive because of Gu Huang''s help. Now they have recovered to the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, which is enough to summon the remaining will and strength of each era. Restored to the supreme state.


    "How is it possible... Didn''t the will of the emperor be annihilated by you?"


    "Five emperors come out, three emperors fall!"


    "Gu Huang, stop quickly, don''t be obsessed!"


    "Do you really want to kill the three emperors?"


    "If the Three Sovereigns fall, who can bear everything of the human race, and who can save this era."


    "In the future crisis, if there are no three emperors, who can compete!"


    Jinghong''s figure simply retreated a few hundred feet, the visor on his face fell off unconsciously, and his face was full of unease and hesitation.


    The will of the five ancestors has not been annihilated, and he has a physical body, which has reached the cultivation base of the ancient emperor.


    If you summon the remaining power and will of each era of the Three Ancient Era, it will definitely soar to an extremely terrifying situation.


    In the end, the three emperors must die, this is an iron law that cannot be avoided!

 Chapter 2779

    "Five emperors..."


    "How could he still be alive..."


    "This is not your era, why is it coming..."


    "Gu Huang, who are you?"


    The Earth Emperor''s body trembled violently, as if there was an irresistible force suppressing them. This is an eternal theorem, an iron rule that no one can break.


    Three emperors fall, five emperors are born!


    It is impossible for the three emperors and five emperors to gather in the same era.


    If it were the ordinary five emperors, with their current cultivation, they would be enough to kill them.


    But this is the emperor from the Three Ancient Era, who can summon the power and will of the five emperors of each era.


    This is an irreversible rule!


    And the will of the five emperors was also summoned by them.


    This is a huge cause...


    "Father, Uncle Earth, what are you waiting for?"


    "Summon the will of that one to come!"


    "There is nothing to be polite with them now."


    "When things have come to this stage, it''s either your death or my demerit."


    "Father, Uncle Earth..."


    Fu Huang exclaimed, his eyes were full of hideousness, and he wanted to slash Gu Huang with a thousand swords!


    How cruel and how utterly desolate this is!


    It has already reached this point, the skin has already been torn, and only one party can leave here alive.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity now, only the will of that one can be summoned.


    This is the only chance!


    "Human Sovereign, Earth Sovereign, just capture it!"


    "Don''t be stubborn, you have no chance."


    "In this era, only the son of the human race is the supreme."


    "Don''t be stubborn!"


    The figures of the five emperors pierced through the void and instantly surrounded the emperor and the emperor. They seemed to be suppressed by a mysterious force. stop weakening.


    This is a kind of innate suppression. The five emperors were born in the era of the end of the three emperors, and they were born with the aggregation of the luck of the entire human race.


    The iron rule that cannot be changed in each era, the former emperor''s layout summoned the will of the five emperors and ancestors, wanting to reverse life and death.


    The five emperors born in that way will surely fall under the control of the emperor.


    At least it is difficult to summon the remaining strength and will of each era, and the five emperors can only be reduced to the chess pieces of the emperor forever.


    But who would have thought that the ancient wilderness could break the iron rule, resurrect the five emperors, and stay in this era again.


    Even if the three ancient emperors were killed, it would be difficult to suppress the five emperors.


    "Ancient wasteland, I have arranged countless layouts in my life, and counted for eternity, and no one has ever escaped my control."


    "Only you have exceeded my expectations time and time again."


    "Being able to revive the five emperors in this era, I really underestimated you."


    "But if you think you can suppress me like this, then it''s just a joke."


    "I don''t plan to kill you, but you can''t get along with me everywhere."


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel today!"


    "Brilliant world, immortal will!"


    "I call you to come in the name of the emperor!"


    The emperor stood with his hands behind his back, mixed with endless power, and an ancient syllable suddenly appeared in his mouth, which does not belong to any era of this universe, or even the language of any clan, but is full of obscurity and mystery, as if it were ancient the language of God.


    Impressively, the small world blocked by the Tiantian Monument was suddenly torn apart, and an ancient light descended from the sky. It was sacred, vast, holy and noble, full of warmth and peace, and it seemed to be the light of origin between heaven and earth.


    The huge might, the ancient will, seems to have spanned hundreds of millions of heaven and earth, the end of the endless eternity, and descended from the distant universe.


    "Sir, let''s go..."


    "Damn the emperor''s child... You dare to collude with the Twelve Kingdoms..."


    "The Kingdom of Light..."


    "Human Sovereign, you are simply lawless..."


    "Sir, let''s go..."


    The figure of the five emperors was forcibly repelled by this light, and they also knew who was coming?


    This is coming to the kingdom of light.


    The will to come is at least a powerhouse at the level of the Lord of Light, and is definitely not under the Lord of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    "Human Emperor, have you finally figured it out?"


    "I am one of the three monarchs of the kingdom of light, the monarch of light...and the monarch of the order camp."


    "Wait for the creatures of the universe, this monarch will give you a chance to surrender."


    "Accepting the baptism of the Holy Light and becoming a citizen of my kingdom of light can save you from dying."


    In the depths of the ancient holy light, an endless terrifying coercion descended, the vastness seemed to come from the ancient god king, full of terrifying and endless will.


    The ultimate deterrence, terrible coercion, almost no one can resist.


    "Human Emperor old thief, how dare you collude with the Twelve Kingdoms..."


    "Old thief, you damn..."


    "Young master, hurry up..."


    The Southern Emperor roared fiercely, sending out boundless roars and unwillingness, filled with eternal anger, but in front of the bright monarch, he could not resist at all.


    The Twelve Kingdoms, coercing the Three Ancient Era, is one of the strongest twelve forces.


    In the endless years of tyrannical tyrants on the battlefield, a monarch-level powerhouse is enough to kill them all.


    "Young Master Gu, let''s go!"


    "You can have this heart to prove that your father is not wrong."


    "Walk¡­¡­"


    The dark golden visor on the East Emperor''s face fell off, revealing a beautiful face, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out.


    There is joy and excitement, but more of it is guilt and self-blame!


    It''s a pity that I was born at the wrong time, if it was in the strongest era of Da Qin!


    Maybe it can really rule everything in the world.


    But now it''s really late, really late...


    "Hahaha!"


    "Gu Huang, you despicable beast, what means do you have now?"


    "In front of the bright monarch, you are an ant."


    "Angry, unwilling, despair!"


    "You will always be an ant!"


    Fu Huang burst into laughter and seemed to be full of joy and pride.


    Today''s ancient wasteland is just an ant, a real ant.


    It can be killed with bare hands, and it can be crushed with one finger.


    Such ants still want to look up at the stars.


    "Your Majesty the East Emperor, you actually shed tears, you actually cried..."


    "Human Sovereign! Human Sovereign, you really deserve to be damned..."


    "You should never, never should, let the East Emperor cry."


    "Although I hate you to death, I wish I could chop you up with a knife."


    "But I never thought of killing you..."


    "And your emperor, I didn''t even think about killing you, because I owe you a favor."


    "Even if you collude with the people of the Twelve Kingdoms, I can tolerate you."


    "Because you are the three emperors of the human race after all, and the ancestors of the human race after all. Although I don''t recognize you, many of the sentient beings are also descendants of your golden human race."


    "I can''t bear the charge of murdering the emperor, but you are so chilling to my heart."


    "Monarch Guangming, I will give you three breaths, get down and kneel to apologize!"


    "Maybe I can save you from dying!"


    Gu Huang gently walked in front of the East Emperor, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and put the mask on her again, giving the East Emperor a reassuring look.


    If the emperor summoned someone else, it would be really difficult to kill him today.


    But the emperor summoned the people of the Twelve Kingdoms...


    It''s really a bunch of dead things.


    In a word, the Quartet is silent!


    The air was almost frozen, and the surrounding atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    The Four Emperors of the Dead Domain, the Five Ancient Emperors of the Human Race, the Human Sovereign...


    Even the will of the bright monarch in the beam of light is full of astonishment!


    At this point, they dare to threaten!


    Kneel down and apologize!


    Avoid death!


    This is so crazy! This is the monarch of the Twelve Kingdoms, the terrifying existence of the upper realm.


    The bright monarch, his combat power is enough to crush the emperor.


    This side of the universe has incomplete laws of heaven and earth, and its origin is incomplete. Compared with the powerhouses of the Twelve Kingdoms, it is inherently weaker.


    But this universe can accommodate the existence of various systems.


    Once this was the center of the three thousand universes, and it was also the most glorious place...


    "Gu Huang, you are always like this, why don''t you admit defeat and bow your head."


    "You think you can hold everything, you think you can save everyone."


    "Your stubbornness and ignorance are the truth of your fall."


    "Stop it! You don''t have any chance."


    Emperor Jinghong looked at Gu Huang''s appearance, and finally restrained all the pity and sympathy in his heart, but was full of coldness and ruthlessness.


    The matter has come to this point, and everything has no room for redemption.


    Gu Huang will never be able to come together with them, it is destined to part ways, and it will be further and further apart.


    "What a bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    "This seat gives you the chance to live, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it!"


    "Desecrate this seat!"


    "Pay it back with your life!"


    The monarch of light was in the depths of the holy light, and an unparalleled deterrence erupted. The terrifying will coerced the world, and the vast holy light pierced out, almost shrouding the entire small world.


    "Son!"


    "Gu boy..."


    "Young Master Gu!"


    The sound was full of unwillingness, anger, and crazy exclamations, but still could not change the result.


    The Holy Light is annihilated, vast and endless, full of fiery destruction!


    "Ants¡­¡­"


    "It''s impossible...you..."


    "Damn, how could you still be alive..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Huang''s complacent smile suddenly froze, replaced by horror and stunned...


    "Bright monarch, right?"


    "Is that so much power? It''s too weak!"


    "Come on! Continue to shoot, don''t be merciless!"


    "Continue to be high above, continue to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf for me."


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me!"


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared from the holy light, and his body was not damaged at all, and a dark print was suspended in front of him, forming a unique ancient imprint.


    The dark ancient imprint bloomed with a mysterious brilliance, quietly shrouding Gu Huang''s whole body, as if it was a god from the end of the vast years.


    "This...this is..."


    "You...you...and that one..."


    "What''s the relationship?"


    "How could you have him..."


    The beam of light running through the small world suddenly dissipated, and a light and shadow descended in front of Gu Huang, turning into a middle-aged figure with blond hair and golden pupils, with a mighty appearance and golden armor.


    This is one of the three monarchs of the Kingdom of Light from the Twelve Kingdoms.


    That status is only under the lord of the country, so it is natural to know what the order in Gu Huang''s hands is?


    That is the imprint of Heavenly Venerate, the order of Heavenly Venerable Destiny, the only ancient existence where one person is a country, and one person can be honored.


    That is a super existence that has lived for six ancient epochs. Even the Heavenly Venerate of the remaining eleven kingdoms treats Heavenly Venerate with courtesy.


    "you guess!"


    "Bright monarch, right?"


    "Would you like me to talk to your king..."


    "Pfft!"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Young Master Gu, you have a lot of adults, don''t..."


    "I know I was wrong, please be kind."


    "Young Master Gu, the villain is wrong..."


    Before Gu Huang''s words were finished, the monarch Guangming had already knelt down, and the ground was cracked by his knees.


    The panic and panic on his face almost scared him to death.


    If their country lords know, they will definitely kill them with their own hands, so that the real body will come to Gu Huang to make amends.


    Destiny Tianzun, that is the legend of the Twelve Kingdoms, no one can provoke it.


    Moreover, Shenlong has always seen the beginning but not the end. It has not appeared in the Three Ancient Era, and now his Heavenly Venerate Token has appeared in the hands of the human race boy.


    What does this represent?


    That is the existence that can directly order the Twelve Kingdoms. As long as he is willing, he can directly summon the Legion of the Twelve Kingdoms, or even the Lord of the Kingdom to come directly...

 Chapter 2781

    "Brother Yun, take action for now and listen to me!"


    A dark sword light burst through the air. The person who came was a young man in his thirties. He was wearing a black robe. It was Jian Wuji, who had been dead for several years.


    In the past, the youngest elder of the Promise Sect was also the Dark Sword Master before the Three Ancient Era.


    "Dark Sword Intent!"


    "You are Jian Wuji, or Dark Sword Master, or your fusion."


    "Since you are still alive, then the emperor should come too!"


    "Emperor, get out!"


    Gu Huang easily summoned the Heavenly Sword of Order to his front. No matter who came to intercede today, the old thief of the Emperor will not escape death.


    Whether it is Jian Wuji or the Emperor, he doesn''t owe them any favors.


    "Guhuang, long time no see."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, can I stop temporarily?"


    "Listen to our opinion."


    "If you insist on killing at that time, then I will never stop it."


    The emperor in a coarse cloth robe and straw sandals appeared, like a warm sunshine, always giving people a kind feeling, so that you can''t bring up any killing intent.


    "The three emperors, they really got together today!"


    "Emperor, you really disappointed me."


    "I didn''t expect you to come out and ask for mercy!"


    "Whoever dares to stop me today will kill me."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of sternness, and he didn''t give anyone any face at all, and his resentment towards the Emperor had reached an inexhaustible level.


    If you don''t kill the old thief, you will be unhappy.


    "Brother Yun, I know you hate the Emperor, but there is something more dangerous than the Emperor Killer right now."


    "When we know you''re not the reincarnation of that person..."


    "We learned that everything was wrong, and the real one..."


    "I''m afraid it''s already..."


    "To shut up!"


    "The world is destroyed, the era is broken, what do these broken things have to do with me."


    "I was severely injured by the sneak attack of the emperor''s old thief, and the East Emperor was persecuted. When my elder was humiliated, where were you?"


    "None of you came forward to block, or even treated everything indifferently."


    "Now there is a crisis that thinks of me, I want to kill the old thief, but you think of me again."


    "It''s all shameless!"


    "I''m so embarrassed for you, how can you say such shameless words."


    "How can you two have the face to see me!"


    Gu Huang roared in the void, his eyes were extremely cold, these are the so-called strong men of the human race, a group of despicable and selfish villains...


    "It''s more than shameless, it''s shameless."


    "Young master, go ahead."


    "Let''s see who dares to move!"


    The monarch Guangming can''t stand it anymore, it''s really chilling to the extreme.


    It is conceivable how much grievances and how much hatred is hidden in the young master''s heart.


    The son is very affectionate, but no one takes him seriously.


    "Ancient wasteland, the dead zone has today, that is their own fault."


    "Now that you have appeared, no one will be looking for trouble with Da Qin."


    "Just treat us as shameless, but please think about the overall situation, the human race has really reached the threshold of life and death."


    "No matter how much hatred you have in your heart, can you just let it go for the time being?"


    "His Majesty did owe you, but His Majesty is really for the human race."


    "The crisis we face today is beyond your imagination."


    The emperor sighed helplessly. Today, I am afraid that it is really impossible to be kind. In this world, I am afraid that no one can stop Gu Huang from killing the emperor.


    But once the emperor died, the loss to them would be too heavy.


    The emperor cannot die, absolutely cannot die.


    "It''s up to you to take the blame, and a good one is up to you."


    "If you are so righteous and awe-inspiring, it seems that the dead zone is really self-inflicted, doesn''t it?"


    "Then the emperor and the old thief are also to blame."


    "Great Desolation Creation Heavenly Sword Slash!"


    Gu Huang''s body trembled violently, and the whole body erupted with endless fierce power, like an immortal supreme from the end of the ancient times.


    The Heavenly Sword of Order suddenly burst out with black and blood-colored brilliance, hundreds of millions of ancient talismans intertwined the world, and an extreme sword intent came out vertically and horizontally.


    A knife pierced through the heavens and the earth, as if it was going to smash hundreds of millions of universes, and in front of everyone, a knife slashed at the body of the emperor.


    "Brother Gu...you can''t..."


    "Guhuang...you''re crazy..."


    Jian Wuji and Emperor Tian were all terrified, their eyes were full of horror and death, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Gu Huang really made a knife, and it is the two taboo profound meanings of annihilation and good fortune...


    Even the emperor of the first emperor realm is difficult to resist this sword, even if he does not die, he will lose half his life.


    "Law! Heavenly Shield!"


    Between heaven and earth, a terrifying breath descends, death, darkness, decay, seemingly capable of annihilating everything in heaven and earth, and endless darkness sweeps out.


    Countless ancient seals of laws were intertwined, and a huge black sky shield was formed, which was sealed in front of the emperor.


    I saw a rotten figure with a size of a hundred feet descending. The dark blue giant hand, wrapped in countless withered yellow cloth skeletons, only revealed an eye socket that shone with soul fire.


    Ancient Desolate Double Profound Righteous Sword was completely blocked by the Dark Law Heavenly Shield, and the Emperor was exempted from this heavy blow.


    "Dark Lord, it''s actually you..."


    "Hahaha! Come, all come, all come one by one."


    "Who else?"


    "Get out of here all!"


    "Are you all here to protect this old thief?"


    "Senior Hei Yan, you must have come too!"


    Gu Huang looked up and laughed wildly, his black hair fluttering without wind, and he almost entered a state of madness. He didn''t expect that it was the Dark Lord who finally shot to protect the emperor.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    "The emperor can''t kill, and neither can you."


    "How about you sell me face?"


    "The emperor cannot die, at least not now."


    A small cluster of black flames quietly shone into the void, and a dull and incomparably dull voice was released in the field, filled with endless oppressive aura.


    As soon as the black flames came out, the audience fell silent!


    Even the bright monarch trembled unconsciously.


    "why?"


    "Senior, why even you have to intervene in this matter..."


    "Why exactly?"


    "In your eyes, I''m just a pawn, after all, can''t I compare to an old thief?"


    "Give me time and I will surpass all of you."


    "I can continue this era, and I can break the robbery!"


    "Why no one believes me, why do you force me everywhere."


    "Kill this old thief, you have to intervene."


    "But I won''t make it easier for them. I will definitely take all of you to bury."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were dark and terrifying and trembling, his black hair fluttered without wind, and he completely fell into a state of madness.


    I saw a golden light flickering between his eyebrows, and an endless violent power erupted, as if it came from the end of the ancient years, tearing apart hundreds of millions of ancient epochs.


    Something in the soul sea trembled violently, the talismans on the blade were unsealed one after another, and a golden shadow flashed from Gu Huang''s back.


    "Damn, little bastard, stop me."


    "What''s the matter, do you want to destroy the Xuanhuang Realm?"


    "What''s the matter, I will support you and put away the things on your body."


    "Nigger, you are really going back as you live."


    "The real body came, and I want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    Cracks flickered in the world of Dead Domain, a terrifying will came out, and an ancient phantom burst out, mixed with the momentum of destroying the world and destroying the universe.


    The will of the swallowing beast came, after all, he owed Gu Huang.


    If he hadn''t sensed the aura of Da Lao Hei here, he really wouldn''t have known that this kid was alive.


    But what made him even more chilling was that even the nigger shot himself.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, I can''t take it anymore."


    "Whoever stops me from killing the emperor, I will kill whomever I want."


    "Senior Hei Yan, what I owe you has been repaid. Today is yours."


    "But everyone here will die, and there will be no life in the entire dead zone."


    The anger in Gu Huang''s heart is really unbearable, and he just wants to pull everyone to death.


    For the anger and unwillingness, what made Gu Huang even more chilled.


    "Swallow Tengu, shut up for this old man!"


    "Boy Yun, what the hell are you doing crazy?"


    "Why do you have to kill the emperor?"


    "Okay, the old man won''t stop you today, but you give the old man a reason to kill the emperor."


    "And what kind of hatred do you have with the Emperor?"


    "As long as you say one, I will personally annihilate the emperor."


    The black flame suddenly soared, turning into a pitch-black figure, looking at Gu Huang very seriously.


    "Not to mention that this old thief uses me as a pawn, and he ensnares me game after game."


    "How many times have I almost died in his game..."


    Gu Huang roared like a thunderbolt, facing the power of the black flame, and turned into a complete disregard.


    "Yes, the emperor is the emperor who shot, and it is also his persecution and coercion."


    "As a brother to avenge him, that''s really a reason."


    "But why don''t you ask what the dead domain did?"


    "The old thief of the emperor in your mouth, why did you do this?"


    "Don''t he know the importance of a first emperor and the benefits that a supreme power can bring?"


    "You said that the emperor''s layout would harm you, and he would cheat you again and again."


    "The emperor''s actions are indeed disgraceful, but no one can deny his efforts."


    "If you don''t believe the old man''s words, then you should believe it if you swallow tengu!"


    "Old dog, tell him yourself."


    Hei Yan looked at Gu Huang helplessly, completely hating iron but not steel. The truth is indeed unacceptable, but it is better than being suspected all the time.


    "What''s wrong, what''s right!"


    "That''s my brother after all!"


    "At least he didn''t hurt me or plot against me."


    "No matter how shameless he is, he is much brighter than you. He hides the truth one by one and puts on a high-level look."


    "Even if I''m wrong, I''d rather be wrong in the end."


    "Now even if you break the sky, I won''t believe your nonsense."


    "But you are a senior after all, and you have helped me more than once."


    "My ancient wilderness is not unclear about grievances and grievances, and there is no distinction between right and wrong, so I accept your love, but only once."


    "This is the original fire you passed on to me in the past, and I will return it to you today."


    "The old thief of the emperor, you have escaped today!"


    "But wait, this matter is not over, you will have to suffer this knife sooner or later."


    "The soul is out of the body, the source is cut off!"


    "From now on, we will cut in two and have nothing to do with it again!"


    Ancient Huang''s golden divine soul emerged, and in an instant, he stabbed at the source of his own soul, cutting out the black flames of annihilation, despite the severe pain of his soul, but Gu Huang still endured it.


    The dead void, the depressing atmosphere, is almost suffocating.


    Only a small group of dark flames bloomed quietly, and Gu Huang''s eyes full of icy cold and dead silence...


    It was not only the flames that had been slashed with one stroke, but also the connection between Gu Huang and them.

 Chapter 2782

    "What''s wrong, what''s right!"


    "That''s my brother after all!"


    "At least he didn''t hurt me or plot against me."


    "No matter how shameless he is, he is much brighter than you. He hides the truth one by one and puts on a high-level look."


    "Even if I''m wrong, I''d rather be wrong in the end."


    "Now even if you break the sky, I won''t believe your nonsense."


    "But you are a senior after all, and you have helped me more than once."


    "My ancient wilderness is not unclear about grievances and grievances, and there is no distinction between right and wrong, so I accept your love, but only once."


    "This is the original fire you passed on to me in the past, and I will return it to you today."


    "The old thief of the emperor, you have escaped today!"


    "But wait, this matter is not over, you will have to suffer this knife sooner or later."


    "The soul is out of the body, the source is cut off!"


    "From now on, we will cut in two and have nothing to do with it again!"


    Ancient Huang''s golden divine soul emerged, and in an instant, he stabbed at the source of his own soul, cutting out the black flames of annihilation, despite the severe pain of his soul, but Gu Huang still endured it.


    The dead void, the depressing atmosphere, is almost suffocating.


    Only a small group of dark flames bloomed quietly, and Gu Huang''s eyes full of icy cold and dead silence...


    It was not only the flames that had been slashed with one stroke, but also the connection between Gu Huang and them.


    "puff!"


    Gu Huang slashed his soul with a knife, forcibly depriving the source of the black flame, when the soul returned to the body again, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was as pale as paper.


    At his level of cultivation, a little damage can cause heavy damage.


    But Gu Huang''s nature is like this, and what he believes will never be turned back, even if it is death, no one will persuade him to move.


    Hei Yan came forward not only to protect the emperor, but to chill Gu Huang''s heart even more.


    It is undeniable that Hei Yan has greatly helped Gu Huang, and even saved his life more than once.


    It even inherited the fire of the source, which is almost able to evolve the fire of heaven and earth, and is the king of fire between heaven and earth, the ancestor of fire.


    The absence of the black flame of silence has a certain impact on the ancient wilderness, but it is only an impact.


    Different road non-phase plan!


    The three emperors will never be recognized, let alone the confluence of human emperors!


    This knife is enough to see Gu Huang''s determination and will, and he will never compromise with anyone, nor will he succumb to anyone''s will!


    There is a thousand years of grace!


    A vengeful annual report!


    "Gu boy, are you so crazy?"


    "Damn, nigger, you''re satisfied, that''s what you want."


    "Get out, get out of here all for Lao Tzu, and get out with the Emperor!"


    "From now on, I will be at odds with you!"


    "Human Emperor, you remember, you will have to suffer this knife sooner or later."


    The swallowing beast was almost violent to the extreme, sending out a boundless and terrifying deterrence, squeezing the void into cracks every inch, this is only part of the will.


    If the real body came, the dead zone would have collapsed long ago.


    But Gu Huang is really ruthless and resolute enough, he would rather not look back!


    "Gu boy..."


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    Hei Yan looked at Gu Huang in astonishment. He was so determined and tough, how similar he was to the young master of his clan, but unfortunately he was not his young master after all.


    It''s gotten to the point where it doesn''t make sense to say anything.


    This kid refuses to look back, really refuses to look back.


    When he discovers the truth for himself, he will fully understand...


    "Disperse!"


    "Human Sovereign Thief, you remembered it for me..."


    "And any of you, dare to shoot at mortals."


    "I will definitely slaughter your three emperors."


    "get out!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly opened, and what erupted was endless icy cold and dead silence, with a terrifying will to destroy the world.


    Cut in two, no more!


    After all, he was still involved in the struggle for power within the human race.


    No matter what Da Qin did?


    As long as it doesn''t violate its own bottom line, then it''s nothing?


    Human Sovereign, Earth Sovereign, Jinghong, Jian Wuji, Heavenly Prince, with the crippled Fu Huang, looked at Gu Huang with extremely complicated expressions, and they all pierced through the void.


    The Dark Lord has also left, and Hei Yan has nothing to say, because he doesn''t know what to say?


    The only remaining relationship has completely disappeared with his shot.


    Gu Huang doesn''t owe them anything...


    "Emperor, if you''re tired, go back to practice!"


    "Senior swallowing beast, thank you!"


    "Your old kindness will be remembered by the younger generation, and will not be forgotten in this lifetime."


    "Senior, please keep today''s affairs a secret, and don''t tell anyone."


    "Go back with your will!"


    "Dead Zone can''t bear your old coercion."


    Gu Huang moved towards the void with a deep salute. Although the swallowing beast is rude and arrogant, it is a person with a temperament, and a senior worthy of admiration.


    This kind of love is really too big, even if it is a lifetime, it will not be clear.


    "Okay, stop writing to Lao Tzu."


    "Today''s things were done beautifully, and it was a bit bloody, like an upright man."


    "There is a thousand years of grace, and a thousand years of hatred!"


    "Little bastard, this is how you should be, how can there be so many twists and turns!"


    "I''m gone. When the matter here is over, come and come to me. I have something to tell you."


    The will of the swallowing beast is full of admiration for Gu Huang, and he is quite satisfied with Gu Huang''s approach, which is what a person should be.


    There are clear grievances and grievances, and there should be their own principles and their own bottom lines.


    Gu Huang bowed deeply again, said goodbye to the swallowing beast, and turned to look at the Southern Emperor, "I have been apart for many years, but I didn''t expect to see each other in this way."


    "Where is the Emperor?"


    Southern Emperor, Eastern Emperor looked at Gu Huang''s eyes, it was truly full of gratitude and guilt.


    What kind of cultivation did you have when you came to the Dead Realm, and now you have reached this point, you can force the emperor and the emperor to bow their heads, and make the monarch Guangming kneel.


    It is the reversal of fate again and again, the desperation of life and death again and again.


    Every time when he felt that there was no hope, he always miraculously completed it, always making the darkness subside and the light reborn.


    Guard until death, even cut in two!


    Just ask between heaven and earth, who can be like the ancient wilderness!


    Apart from an inheritance, there is no care at all.


    "Gu Huang, you... don''t you hate us?"


    "You don''t want to know why His Majesty was severely injured, why did they come to persecute?"


    "When you know all the truth!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go crazy..."


    Nandi sighed heavily, his face full of shame and self-blame, at least one of them was right, Daqin really took the blame for himself.


    If Gu Huang learned the truth, he would definitely fall into endless madness.


    "I just ask, have you ever slaughtered mortals!"


    "No, the agreement is signed, how can we violate it!"


    Gu Huang asked aloud, but Nandi was stunned, and he didn''t understand what Gu Huang meant.


    What the emperor did was ten times more serious than slaughtering mortals.


    "That''s fine, as long as you don''t violate this one, I don''t care what you have done?"


    "Everyone here, who hasn''t had some dark past."


    "People can not escape from doing wrong!"


    "The most vicious and vicious people among the common people in the world are even more ferocious than the abyss demons."


    "The human race is a contradictory race, and it has a certain inferiority."


    "Even if it''s what I''ve done, if I really want to take it out and liquidate it, I don''t know how many races will hunt and kill me."


    "No one is allowed to mention it."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to get to the bottom of what happened? The truth is often cruel. It is nothing more than uncovering other people''s scars, and it is like putting salt on it.


    No one is perfect, and no one has a dark past.


    "Your Majesty, your good brother is here!"


    "Although you never cared, maybe you even forgot about this little brother."


    "But I have to say, it''s really a blessing in a misfortune!"


    Lei Ting Xue Shi couldn''t help but sigh, he really had nothing to say about Gu Huang, as an existence that is not even a registered disciple, he has achieved this point...


    This kid is really not the general love and righteousness, but really treats the first emperor as a brother.


    "cough!"


    "Old boy... Who said that the emperor didn''t care about him..."


    "Who said that this emperor forgot...forgot...forgot..."


    "He''s Ben Emperor''s brother..."


    In the depths of the dead zone, a figure slowly emerged. The person who came was more than eight feet tall. He was wearing a dark blue robe, and his body was covered with golden light. It is wasting cultivation and life.


    The injury of the avenue has been severely damaged by it.


    It has already reached the point where the oil is exhausted, and along with the coughing from time to time, there will be mouths of golden blood flowing out.


    "Owner!"


    "Father!"


    "His Majesty!"


    The four emperors, completely in front of the figures, showed concerned expressions one by one.


    "Okay, don''t worry... This emperor should have died a long time ago..."


    "Brother Gu, my time as a teacher is running out..."


    "There are some things I want to say to you alone..."


    Every time the golden figure said a word, the cracks on his body expanded. Obviously, with the support of his cultivation and soul, he couldn''t really support it for long.


    "Brother Emperor, stay safe!"


    "With me, you can''t die."


    When the words fell, a bright silver gleamed in Gu Huang''s eyes, and countless ancient seals and divine runes were intertwined, and the body of the first emperor was shrouded in an instant.


    With riddled holes and countless cracks, the Dao Foundation and the source are almost destroyed.


    Even the seal of life and the true spirit are on the verge of dissipating.


    "Brother Gu, no need..."


    "I... can''t stand it anymore..."


    "There is no medicine in the world...to cure..."


    "This is the road that cannot be healed..."


    The emperor sighed slightly, he understood what Gu Huang wanted to do? I also know what my brother is capable of, but unfortunately no one in this world can save him from such an injury.


    Unless it is the legendary avenue, the innate has the power of the avenue...


    "Brother Emperor, that may not be the case!"


    "If it''s another injury, I really can''t help it?"


    "But you are the source of the unhealable Dao..."


    "I really have something to heal my injuries and get back to the top."


    "So! You have to live forever. Only when you are alive can I have a real backer behind me."


    "Don''t count on others anymore!"


    "Actually, my biggest dream is to be a second-generation ancestor who eats and waits to die."


    After the words fell, Gu Huang smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and secretly ingested dozens of drops of life spirit liquid...


    "This... this is... innate..."


    "Hahaha! Brother Gu, you really hid deep enough, as expected of you."


    "My mortal catastrophe is about to be reversed!"


    "Asking for the Supreme Being, it is definitely not a lie!"


    "Destiny Heavenly Venerate, your order has failed."


    "I''m going to retreat with you, and I have something to tell you by the way."


    The emperor looked at the life spirit liquid in Gu Huang''s palm, and it was directly in the smelting body, and it was full of vitality on the spot.


    Can''t die!


    There is this big pit.


    Maybe there really is hope.

 Chapter 2783

    deep in the system space.


    The big black brick, the golden light and shadow man, the goddess of chaos, the ancient wilderness surrounded the emperor, all kinds of forces and laws were almost all piled up, and the emperor was bundled into a big zongzi.


    "Boss Hei, Old Master, Goddess of Chaos, after the inspection of this system, it is indeed an emperor, without parasitism, no soul control, nor reincarnation, nor the power of various side systems."


    "BOSS, the technology side is the highest calculation, it is indeed the emperor who is not wrong."


    "Kid Huang, you shouldn''t be wrong."


    The spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick have all been carefully verified. The person in front of the three confirms is the emperor. There is absolutely no mistake in this.


    "Brother Gu, what does this mean?"


    "Let me go now."


    "I am the emperor, I am Tianhuang, and I am Luo Qingchen."


    The emperor was dumbfounded for a minute, but he didn''t expect to be tied up by the big pit goods. It would be a shame if it was spread out.


    "Brother Emperor, if you are really the Emperor, do you dare to answer me a few questions?"


    "..."


    "Brother Emperor, don''t you dare?"


    "Brother Guhuang, you are too naive. Since you want to, let''s start!"


    "Brother Emperor, the first question, when you were in the sky, I met you there."


    "Brother Guhuang, you were in the lost world, and I only had one human skin left at that time."


    "Very good, Brother Di, the second question, on a certain timeline, you once cut off Wan Gu by yourself, so who did you send out?"


    "Brother Guhuang, do you need to ask? Naturally, the ancient queen was sent out."


    "Brother Di, the last question, do you still remember Luo Junyao?"


    "Brother Gu Huang, you are just nonsense, that is my sister, how can I not remember."


    "Brother Emperor, I''m sorry, special circumstances, special treatment, I suddenly see an old friend here, brother, I have to guard against it now, after all, there are too many strong enemies."


    "Brother Guhuang, I don''t need to explain, I can understand, it''s time to let me go!"


    "Okay! Brother Di, I''ll let you go. By the way, how is Daqin now?"


    "Brother Guhuang, what Daqin..."


    Emperor Yiyan, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the spicy chicken system instantly became alert, while Gu Huang had a cold and cold smile on his face, and he didn''t even know about Da Qin, which was really interesting.


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend, this king will see how long you can pretend."


    "Know all of us, but don''t know about the Great Qin Empire."


    "Tell me! Who are you?"


    Gu Huang has a gloomy smile on his face. He is an old fox with all his organs. To know that he is able to come is the source, that is the means of the old and immortal master. Except for Hong Ling, who has been sleeping all the time, there is no old person following him. Came here, and the emperor appeared here, so it was impossible not to be suspicious.


    "Brother Guhuang, I am the emperor, and the emperor is me."


    "No, you should be from a different timeline than me."


    "Brother Guhuang, have you forgotten? The last time you and I met was on the other side of the dark sea."


    "You said you were going to do something, let me come to the source of time, and hope to see you again someday."


    "Have you forgotten all this? If you really want to doubt me, then I''d rather die."


    The emperor''s eyes were full of majesty, and now he knew that the problem was not himself, but the two people from different timelines, because only this explanation could explain everything.


    "Dude, don''t pretend in front of me. Since you dare to pretend to be the emperor, you must be familiar with us."


    "Since you are very familiar with it, you should also know what means I have."


    "If you honestly explain yourself, I can still give you a good death, but if you continue to be stubborn and talk to me, I will let you die without a place to be buried."


    "Trust me, even if the ancestors are eighteen generations, I can find them out for you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of ferocity and sternness, as if it was the immortal evil king from the end of the ancient times.


    "Boy, tell me honestly! Otherwise, Master Gu will kill you in minutes, don''t force this system to punish you."


    "Your Excellency, don''t be stubborn, explaining is your only way out."


    "There is no need for a trial, just let me smash to death."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, and the goddess of chaos are all suspicious. If it is really the emperor, he will definitely not be ignorant of Daqin. You must know that the Daqin Empire did not appear on a timeline.


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s useless to say more."


    "Kill if you want to kill!"


    The emperor showed a very sad expression. He never died in the hands of the enemy, but died in the hands of his own people. Isn''t it a great sadness?


    "Dude, to be honest, I really want to believe you, but you can''t believe me."


    "The emperor I know will never be like you. Even if you pretend to be like you, the fake is fake."


    "There are few people in this world who know God better than me."


    "He is the pioneer of our Zhuxia people, and he is also an emperor of the invincible era, so don''t continue to pretend."


    "Don''t force me to do it, or you will die in a disgraceful way."


    Gu Huang''s eyes shone with a dark light, and he was already full of deep murderous intent. Since he came to the real source, he had killed the eighteenth-order Supreme, but he had never used the power of the mythical Daluo.


    "Kill if you want to kill!"


    "To be able to die in your hands is a place to die."


    "Brother Guhuang, you saved my life, so I will pay it back to you."


    "Go ahead!"


    The emperor closed his eyes slowly, his expression seemed very calm, without the slightest sadness.


    "Dude, don''t pretend to be pitiful for me, it can''t be real, it can''t be fake."


    "Since you are unwilling to explain honestly, you can only use a trick."


    "No matter how you disguise, there is one thing you can''t disguise."


    "Our Zhuxia people also have a name called Huaxia. My brother emperor has been to the ancestral land of the Huaxia people, and he has the imprint of the Huaxia people in his soul."


    "In the past, in the future, in the long years, how could I not guard against your hand, I am afraid that you are playing ghosts around, and now I finally show up."


    "If you are really the emperor, then under my move, you will be free from harm."


    "Seal of Humanity!"


    An unparalleled divine light erupted in Gu Huang¡¯s eyes, seemingly capable of crossing the heavens and the world, the past and the future on the other side of the endless river, wisps of strange divine light intertwined, just like the legendary five-color divine light¡­


    In an instant!


    Hundreds of millions of divine lights were intertwined around the emperor, as if there was an infinite river developing, running through the past and the future, and there were even more phantoms overlapping on his body. There were emperors who dominated the Qiankun Empire, there were emperors who dominated an era, and there were also sky-defying emperors. The rising Luo Qingchen, and even more from the fifth era of the earth...

 Chapter 2784

    "Damn it! This is unscientific, and it''s really a bro."


    "BOSS, you''ve made a big oolong."


    "Little boy, let him go!"


    The spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick were instantly shocked, and they were completely slapped in the face. What is this?


    Even the seal of humanity has been reflected, but it still reflects the sky. Even the past, present, and future have all manifested, but I didn''t expect the sky to come.


    "Brother Guhuang, do you believe it now?"


    The emperor also saw the manifestation of the imprint on his body, which was obviously enough to prove his identity. He really wanted to kill the scumbag Guhuang.


    "Believe...you bastard!"


    "Yes! There are quite a lot of methods, and the seal of humanity cannot be reflected."


    "Looks like you''re really fully prepared."


    "But you forgot one thing, this is the real realm of memory manifestation."


    "And there is no timeline. If you were really the emperor, you wouldn''t be here."


    "In the long and infinite era, there is a race that does not exist in the long history and has never manifested, but it has always played various roles in the long history."


    "In their eyes, all beings are like a drama, and sometimes they will come down to play it in person, which is enough to make it difficult to tell the truth from the false."


    "And bro, you don''t have any flaws in your body, it''s the biggest flaw. You know the emperor very well, you can say that you know it better than I do, but it''s just that this guy, brother emperor, has the biggest common problem no matter what era."


    "He values ??the human race more than his life. Before the rise of the human race, he would never compromise with any race. He is really paranoid to the extreme!"


    "Tell me, such a stubborn paranoid, he will go to war for a group of dead people, thinking that in the era of Qiankun Empire, even if he died, he would have to fight Wuzun and Fuhuang once."


    "What do you have to say now?"


    The depths of Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with endless coldness, but there was an old fox-like smile on his face, making it impossible to speculate.


    "Wonderful, perfect inference."


    "Brother Gu Huang, but I am the emperor you know."


    "If you kill me, you will regret it in the future."


    The emperor''s expression was very peaceful, because he couldn''t refute Gu Huang''s inference, because no matter what? If you don''t believe it, you won''t believe it.


    "regret!"


    "Maybe!"


    "So it''s hard to do now, why don''t you teach me what to do?"


    Gu Huang lightly lit a cigarette, with a yin and yang smile on his face, which seemed extremely strange.


    "Brother Gu, you kill and don''t kill, let go and don''t let go."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    The emperor is now completely relaxed, and he is very clear about himself. Because he is the emperor, this cannot be denied at all. If it was not the emperor, he would have been cut off long ago.


    "I said that in the long era, there is a race that has never been born, is not known by history, but can interfere with history."


    "This race has played a lot of roles, and they call themselves higher-dimensional beings."


    "It belongs to a very special group of creatures. I have had the honor to deal with them, and I have also hunted a few."


    "The world I am currently in is the real world where one side''s memory manifests."


    "And you are the incarnation of that high-dimensional existence. As long as I touch a certain flaw in this realm, everything will be self-defeating."


    "I have always avoided contact with you, but you still come to the door yourself, and the roles you play are almost like real ones, because I know that you are also looking for time, and it can even be said to kill time."


    "The Temple of Time, Mo Shaotian, the secret key of time, and the silver eyeballs are actually smoke bombs you threw, just to confuse me."


    "If I guessed correctly, you want to find the time, but you need to follow me, so after doing so much, you will end up in person."


    "Using the emperor to gain my trust, because you all know that I am unsuspecting of the emperor, but you don''t even know about Da Qin, which means that you are dealing with me."


    "That is, from the real timeline where I am, the last memory is frozen in the dark sea, because you dare not go to the other end of the dark sea, because there is a door to the other side."


    "So, your identity is about to be revealed, so I called out your real name, and you said what would happen."


    "Your Excellency, a high-dimensional existence from outside the universe, why don''t we try?"


    Gu Huang gently talked about the cigarette butt in his hand, and there was an incomparably peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth, giving people a deep silence...


    "Fuck! Old Master, awesome, this inference is invincible."


    "BOSS, absolutely."


    "Little boy, continue talking."


    The spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick are almost collective stupid pillars, but this problem is exactly the core, you must know that the ancient wilderness can be a demon king.


    The emperor was silent, but his face was very peaceful, and he knew that Guhuang was a pit bull, at least no one was more sinister than him.


    "I''m silent, I don''t speak anymore, I''m afraid that the more I say, the more flaws there will be."


    "I said that what is false can never be true, but you just don''t believe it."


    "No one knows your real names, your existence is always a secret, even the ancients may not know it, but I happen to be the only one who has seen you and hunted you."


    "Don''t believe it? Then do you know Xingyu? The name I once came into contact with was Alicia, and she stayed by my side for a long time."


    "You are so familiar with the emperor, you can hide the power of the various systems, and you can hide the light of humanity from me, so you must be very close to the emperor, and there are only a few old friends of the emperor in the long years. ."


    "In the three eras of Emperor, Tianhuang, and Luo Qingchen, there is one person who always runs through Emperor''s side, and that is my elder sister Jinghong, and the origin of elder sister Jinghong has always been mysterious."


    "It is said that Sister Jinghong''s stunt, Jinghong''s hand, is her own creation. I have accepted the inheritance of Sister Jinghong in the distant future, and her martial arts system is self-contained."


    "Maybe not the strongest, but definitely the most perfect and balanced. It can be said that the balance is impeccable."


    "That is to say, Sister Jinghong actually has an inheritance, and her inheritance comes from you, so it can be inferred from this."


    "The emperor has always been a chess piece controlled by you, and so is Sister Jinghong. In a certain era, Sister Jinghong served with a certain big clan of the Zhuxia people."


    "And this clan is called the Dihong Clan. From this, it can be inferred that you high-dimensional existences are very ancient, so ancient that I am shocked."


    "And your emperor is the one I once killed, Emperor Honghao, the young emperor of the Dihong clan..."


    Gu Huang stared at it, and finally slowly spit out a real name...

 Chapter 2785

    "Fuck! Old Master... I''m stupid... Di Honghao... How could it be him... That''s a piece of scum!"


    "BOSS! Your reasoning seems to be meticulous, but in fact it can''t stand scrutiny!"


    "Little boy, are you sure you read it right?"


    When Gu Huang spit out his name, he couldn''t believe it was true. At least the spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick are extinct. What is Emperor Honghao? He dares to pretend to be the emperor of Tianhuang. Don''t you want to mess around?


    What kind of high-dimensional existence is, it is the powerhouse of breaking the extreme realm.


    In the long years to come, no one will be broken.


    Gu Huang Na is also a master of the long river.


    "Wonderful! Really wonderful inference."


    "Brother Gu Huang, I almost believed what you said."


    "But obviously that''s not true, is it?"


    "If it''s true, according to what I know of you."


    "I''m already dead at this point."


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with incomparable peace, and he couldn''t see the slightest turbulence at all. After all, when things have reached this point, no one has any evidence to show that, right?


    "Di Honghao, this is exactly what you are most brilliant at, and what I admire most about you."


    "It''s just that you really shouldn''t continue to disguise in front of me. When I called out your name, you should have revealed your true face."


    "It hasn''t manifested yet, just because you are on my territory, and the laws and mysteries of the heavens and the earth are under my control."


    "Di Honghao, you can deny it, but if I go and invite someone to come."


    "Believe me that you will die miserably by then. Do you want to bet or not, this person has been looking for you for a long time."


    "There are many times when I even think of me as you, and even my fate has been affected, but now it has been confirmed that I am not the person she is looking for, and you are."


    "That''s the old enemy you avoided, do you know Qian Yuan, the goddess of fate?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. At least when I didn''t come to the Three Ancient Era, your Emperor Honghao came instead of me. I don''t know how many times the fateful goddess of the pit died."


    "And you are not reflected by fate, let alone manifested by it. You should be the legendary rebel, the young master of the Skyslayer Clan who has disappeared for a long time."


    "In this era, you have set up a lot of games, and among them is the most critical part, including the emperor, the emperor, Fuhuang, the Twelve Kingdoms, and even Zili became a foil."


    "I even dare to say that the real world where memory manifests outside is actually the memory evolution of your body, but your body is dead, and everything you have now is unreal memory."


    "You are drawing me in, and it seems that you are showing me endless truths. In fact, you really want to find time from me, because only time can make you recover."


    "Am i right?"


    Gu Huang has already fully understood the truth, and it can even be said that he knew it very early, but he didn''t say it to himself, and he didn''t think about it, because there is ambiguity in this matter itself.


    "continue!"


    Di Honghao sighed deeply, looking at Gu Huang and suddenly felt extremely terrifying, thinking that he was brought into the game, but in fact he is not a chess piece at all, and he may even jump out at any time, but he did not do it.


    "It''s the same sentence, here is the manifestation of your memory, but your body has been destroyed, but you dragged me in to find time, and even arranged a lot of means."


    "However, you know the Emperor very well, you can even say that you know each of us, but you don''t know me, and your memory has remained in the other side of the boundary sea."


    "That is also the era when all your high-ranking existences dissipated, and it can even be said to be the last madness of the old era, because time is dead, and you can''t see the future."


    "There is no future in your concept. All existence is gone. You want to reverse everything through the Three Ancient Era of True Source."


    "From what your memory reflects, you have tried a lot, but all of you have failed."


    "You died at the source of truth, before the Three Ancient Era, and in the chaotic years that have been buried after I was the monarch of the last order."


    "You are planning, calculating, and want to use people to find time. However, the more you do, the weaker the timeline and the more chaotic."


    "Time dies, the law dissipates, the mystery escapes, the sequence is still in its infancy, the truth no longer exists, and you set your sights on destiny."


    "But you don''t know that your future destiny is dead..."


    "Death in the hands of truth, mystery, law, sequence, etc., in fact, you have no hope, but I appeared at the true source at a specific time."


    "You are trying to convert me into your chess piece, but unfortunately you have made a mistake. I am not the reincarnation of the last order monarch before the Three Ancient Era."


    "I come from the future after the Infinite Era. Although it is just an incomparably illusory future that cannot stand up to the slightest scrutiny, and even everything is in vain, I am indeed the only real existence."


    "Everywhere I stand is real."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his expression was filled with incomparable calmness. His words had already come to this point, and it could be said that he had completely clarified everything.


    "Ancient wasteland!"


    "I lost, I''m not as good as you, I''m really convinced."


    "I thought my disguise was perfect, but you finally found the clue."


    "Before the Three Ancient Era, I was not your opponent, and I am still not your opponent. I am worthy of being the last monarch of the order, supporting the last dignity of the order with one person."


    "I, the disobedient, the young master of the Heaven-killing Clan, the young emperor of the Primordial Human Clan, and the heir to the Three Emperors, have finally lost."


    "The deepest wave in the long river of time has inspired the waves of the entire history. Maybe you are the one who can save time and truly create a new history."


    "Gu Huang, then! This is the ancient order of the Heaven-killing Clan. I still have some ethnic groups living in the depths of Buzhou Mountain. Today, I will give you control. Don''t reveal your true origin, you can take over my identity!"


    "You are the only one who can run through the history of the era of the upper, middle and lower emperors, and the only person who can create a new chapter. It''s just that you are wrong."


    "There is only part of my memory embodied here, and more than half of it is used as the basis for real existence. The characters and history you witness are not necessarily illusory."


    "Guhuang, now" I believe you are the real original person, the history here has been completely chaotic, maybe you should go to the original era. "


    "All time and destiny, the original source of all living beings and history, the original realm where the various side systems were born, and everything can be changed from there."


    "Gu Huang, if there is a chance to see you again, please help me. In fact, I want to be a good person..."


    "Farewell! My adversary is also my friend, although you have never admitted it, if you want to go to the original realm, go to the deepest part of the dead realm..."


    In the end, Di Honghao''s figure dissipated, and everything in the outside world was like the dawn that was torn from the darkness, and it all turned into mist in all this, and Gu Huang was still based in the ancient family''s mansion in Xuanyang City...

 Chapter 2786

    Xuanyang City, the ancient home.


    Until this moment, Gu Huang was just waking up like a dream, giving him a deep sense of unreality, but the ancient order of killing the sky in his hand can tell him that all this is true.


    There is even the decree of destroying the heavens given by Zili, and finally the decree of the goddess of destiny. Is everything really illusory?


    No, it''s not.


    Di Honghao, this dog thing, has re-evolved a parallel realm between illusion and reality. Everything that he saw and known seemed to be unrelated, but it was incomparably real.


    The manifestation of the real realm on that side may be the future direction of Buzhou Mountain, and it is currently developing towards this trend here.


    Is Di Honghao''s position wrong?


    No!


    Is Qianyuan''s position wrong?


    nor.


    Is Zi Li''s position wrong?


    Not even more.


    Including Destiny Tianzun is also correct.


    What''s wrong is the true source of this damn thing, and what''s wrong is the whole world, never giving people the slightest hope, leaving sentient beings struggling with sinking and despair.


    Di Honghao! Di Honghao, if you decide to die, you have to count on me, and let me take over your identity as the young master of slaying the sky, thereby covering up my true identity, and I have inherited your love.


    Either way!


    If there is still your ethnic group in the misty mountain world, I will try my best to protect it!


    From today onwards, I am the Young Master of Heaven Slaughter, the descendant of the Three Emperors. I will let this King see what the Three Emperors are doing. Since it has appeared in the parallel realm, it will definitely appear here. , "Brother!"


    "Hey! Old brother, what happened to you?"


    "I haven''t seen you speak for a long time."


    The Sage King Juegu and the old shameless looked at Gu Huang with doubts, and they didn''t understand what happened. Halfway through the good drinking, they didn''t make a sound.


    "Brother Jue, it''s not that I don''t speak, but..."


    "In this short moment, you have no idea what I experienced?"


    "You may not believe it, but I went to a parallel realm."


    "Experienced a trend that belongs to the future."


    Gu Huang sighed softly, the whole person raised his head and poured a few mouthfuls of Demonic Ape Divine Brew, secretly thinking about future fundraising.


    "What? Gu Da, you..."


    "Come on, what is the future of this seat?"


    The old shameless Wang Lu was so shocked that he even dropped the dog''s legs, and he asked aloud on the spot. You can disbelieve what other people say, but Gu Huang''s words can''t be disbelieved.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    "Can you say it?"


    The eyes of the ancient holy king were full of horror. You must know that this matter is really full of weirdness. What kind of means can pull the ancient brother to a parallel realm.


    "Brother, Shameless, the future of that parallel realm, everything is destroyed."


    "The world is dark, and everything is silent."


    "Everything is gone, I''m just a bystander, a witness."


    "I can''t say much about it. You can''t listen to it at all. If you listen to it, you will die."


    Gu Huang sighed deeply, making people unable to really speculate, this matter has reached the point where it cannot be explained.


    "Brother, if you can''t say it, then don''t say it."


    "Old and big, the future is really..."


    The Sage King Juegu and the old shameless are very clear that Gu Huang is not alarmist, on the contrary, what Gu Huang said is true, but the result of alarmism...


    "You don''t need to worry too much. I can''t reveal too important secrets."


    "But some things can be revealed, and a large part of them are related to Miss Zili."


    "If it''s the direction of our Misty Mountain, then something should happen next."


    "For example, Miss Zili should smash the door."


    Gu Huang lightly drank the glass of wine, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, not only the eternal goddess, but also the goddess of this generation, and the seventh master of the gods...


    I don''t know what will happen to Miss Zili after seeing the Heaven Destruction Dao Ling?


    "Gu Huang, you dare to kill this lady."


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, Zi Li''s voice came from the entrance of the Gu family, and even the terrifying Hongmeng Extermination Fire had turned into an endless storm, and it had a tendency to completely destroy the ancient family.


    "Fuck! It''s really here."


    "Old brother, this..."


    Wang Lu and Juegu Sage King were dumbfounded, and they almost dropped their jaws on the spot, saying that Zili was really here, and it directly opened the fire of Hongmeng to destroy the world.


    "Purple!"


    "Before this king is still angry, hurry up and take away your Hongmeng fire."


    "Otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped out step by step, and already appeared in front of Zi Li, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Huang, you are finally willing to come out, this lady sent someone to invite you."


    "It shouldn''t be convenient, why do you want to kill?"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, Miss Ben will tear down your ancient home."


    Zi Li''s face is full of anger, because I really didn''t expect Gu Huang to be so deceiving.


    "yes?"


    "If you want to take it apart, take it apart!"


    "It''s just that after you dismantle it, I''ll see how you can control it."


    "The taste of Hongmeng Tianbing is not good!"


    "Even the laws of the Eternals can''t expel...it''s pathetic enough!"


    "The dignified eternal goddess, the former goddess of destroying the sky, did not die in the hands of the sky, but was frozen to death."


    "Poor! Poor, and even more ridiculous."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and in his hand there was a beautiful fan, full of an incomparably evil smile.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zi Li''s complexion changed greatly, and she was almost not spitting blood from Gu Huang''s living anger, but what she said was extremely accurate, and she even knew her identity as the Goddess of Destruction.


    "What, it''s surprising, surprised?"


    "I heard that we still have a marriage contract, why don''t we make a deal!"


    "I''ll help you solve Hongmeng Tianbing, how about the marriage contract between us void?"


    Gu Huang leaned over to Zi Li, looked at Zi Li with a wicked smile, and let out a low voice.


    "Gu Huang, you ruthless bastard."


    "Why is this miss not worthy of you, what is it that is not as good as the empress, not as good as Qijue."


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to me..."


    Zi Li instantly realized that she had missed her mouth, and looked at Gu Huang and wanted to tear it apart, otherwise she couldn''t vent her anger...


    "Zili, you really know."


    "Did I just say it? A second-rate force in the Tianxu Palace district, you will take the initiative to make a marriage contract with my Tianxu Palace."


    "Sure enough, you know all of my history and past, the future of a long era, who are you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, then I can only do it myself, what will happen then?"


    "The king doesn''t care."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with an incomparable aura, and he has already guessed the identity of Zi Li, but it still needs to be verified...


    "Gu Huang, you deserve to be single all your life."


    "Goodbye, forever!"


    "I don''t know how many people want to chase me, but you still dare to dislike it"


    Zi Li''s body was trembling, and she finally walked away in anger, just wanting to hammer Gu Huang to death...


    The Sage King Juegu and Wang Lu met face to face, but in the end, they both gave Gu Huang a thumbs up. Anyway, the young people''s affairs are naturally handled by them. They just drink and watch the fun.

 Chapter 2787

    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    On this day, in the sky, a black air-breaking warship that was three thousand feet long and five hundred feet wide was shuttled rapidly, and it was not three days'' voyage away from the sphere of influence of the Reincarnation Sect.


    In the past two months, Gu Huang traveled all the way on the air-breaking warship, and he was not in a hurry anyway, naturally he was in the mood of traveling in the mountains and water.


    This is a merchant ship of the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce. All the people on the warship, without exception, are Tianjiao from the subordinate forces of the Reincarnation Sect. The purpose is to go to the Reincarnation Sect to participate in the trial.


    And Gu Huang got angry with Zi Li two months ago, and finally decided to sneak into the Reincarnation Sect for a look. Naturally, he was preparing to participate in the trial...


    Light is this warship, which contains a top-level space extension array, which expands the warship by more than a hundred times, except that the lower three floors are all goods, and the upper seven floors are people.


    There are a total of 30,000 people on this ship. Some people came up halfway. Only Gu Huang was on board from the beginning, and he had long been familiar with the leader of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce on this warship.


    It is the person who accompanied the ship. Gu Huang felt that there were three quasi emperors, ten holy kings, and a junior emperor guard. It is conceivable that this batch of goods is very important.


    This looks like a merchant ship, but it has all the facilities on it, like a small gathering place, how can those young talents from various regions just practice blindly.


    Martial arts competition has become the biggest entertainment, and the gambling game opened by the people of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce can be described as a grand event on the merchant ship.


    But in the past two months, Gu Huang has been invited to fight countless times, but all of them have been rejected without exception. Gradually, in the eyes of these young talents, he is a cowardly, timid, incompetent waste.


    Over time, everyone is alienated, that is, they are used to it, but everyone who sees the ancient wilderness reveals contempt in their bones.


    In this regard, Gu Huang''s reaction has always been indifferent. He is quite familiar with the person in charge of this merchant ship, and the relationship between the two parties is good.


    It was also because he was drinking alone at the bow of the boat, and was discovered by the person in charge of the boat, and the two became acquainted.


    "Hehe! Little Brother Guhuang, brother, I guess you are here."


    "Is there any wine from last time? Take it out quickly, our brothers are drinking it hard."


    "Little brother, you are God''s prediction! Sure enough, according to your expected results, this time it is a big profit."


    "Come on, this is your dividend."


    A figure in a black robe appeared on the bow of the boat. The person who came was less than five feet tall, slightly obese, with a mustache, and his whole body was transparent and shrewd, and he belonged to the philistine of a businessman.


    He is the person in charge of this merchant ship. No one knows his real name, but acquaintances on the ship call him Fatty Jin San in private.


    Some people also called him Jinsan in charge. Anyway, there were too many nicknames, each with its own name, and he was not angry.


    Over time, everyone forgot what his name was, and he simply used the name of Fatty Jin San, and he made a name for himself in this area under the Reincarnation Sect.


    From a small force in a city that is not in the mainstream, to a powerful force like the Reincarnation Sect, they all have his acquaintances and friends of his Jinsan Fatty.


    Even some gangsters between poor mountains and bad waters have a relationship with the three fat men.


    In short, this is a character with hands and eyes, black and white, and exquisite face, and such a character is precisely a local snake.


    Fatty Jin San is a person who is drunk and wealthy, and he has everything. In his words, that is, life is alive and enjoyment in time.


    Wanzhang Hongchen is also a practice, so this fat man has an open-minded heart.


    Because of the relationship with Fatty Jin San, the young talents with eyes above the top on this ship are full of dissatisfaction with Gu Huang, and they dare not do anything out of the ordinary.


    The gambling game opened by the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has been predicted several times since ancient times, and every time it is a full house, which makes Jin San Fatty think of ancient Huang as a cornucopia.


    Let him be the village, and Gu Huang predicted that in the past two months, he has not lost one time.


    In addition, there are all kinds of powerful spirit wines brewed by Guhuang, which allows Fatty Jin San to treat Guhuang like a god of wealth, and every time he takes out about 10% of the dividends.


    In this regard, Gu Huang also accepted all the orders, and no one refused.


    After going back and forth, Gu Huang and Fatty Jin San became familiar with each other, and a subtle tacit understanding was formed between them.


    Although Fatty Jin San is a demon clan, he is also the golden crow royal clan, the ancient clan that dominated the world in the past.


    But according to Gu Huang''s observation, there is a fundamental difference between the Jin San Fatty and the Golden Crow in the heavens. The two seem to be one family, but they are fundamentally different.


    The main surface is two aspects, one is the pure inheritance of blood and exercises, and the other is that the Jinwu people here are very ancient, and they have some characteristics that are completely different from the outside world.


    But these are naturally irrelevant to Gu Huang.


    "Three stewards, you are too polite."


    "Come on, have a good taste, this is the latest wine I brewed, and it is guaranteed to keep your ten succubuses strong at night."


    Gu Huang proposed two big wine jars and sent them directly in front of Fatty Jin San, so everything is not surprising.


    "Little Brother Guhuang, how many times have you said it, when no one is there, just call me Brother Jin, or the third brother, don''t be so outspoken."


    "I''ll take this good thing, come, come, come, don''t say anything, let''s drink."


    "After tonight, you and my brother will be separated! If my brother is not mistaken, you should go to participate in the reincarnation teaching trial!"


    "Brother is here to wish you success and victory."


    "Guhuang brother, if you need brother help, just say it."


    Fatty Jin San also looked at Gu Huang, and seemed to be extremely sincere. Although they only got along for a short period of two months, the two hit it off and maintained a good relationship.


    For Fatty Jin San, it will always be good luck to make money, one more friend is always better than one more enemy.


    Because for the person who runs the merchant ship, it is a very dangerous act, although the benefits are huge.


    But the risk is even greater, not to mention the space storms in the sky, but to say that the bandits in the poor mountains and the waters during the voyage of the past few months, although the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is powerful, it cannot suppress the various places in the Misty Mountains.


    As for the freight he is in charge of, nothing has happened for nearly a hundred years, but every time he passes here, it makes him nervous, although he has said hello in advance.


    But in this area with a radius of one million miles, there are seven big bandits who are in charge of this area.


    No matter if you are the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce or a great sect, if you are targeted by them, you are guaranteed to scrape off a layer of skin even on the stone.


    Therefore, every time he sails, at least one emperor is in charge, so he can really rest assured.


    After tonight, that is the sphere of influence of the seven major bandits, and the things he transported on this ship today will definitely be targeted by the seven major bandits, even if there is an agreement between him and the seven major bandits, he will give a sum of money every year. The astronomical amount of money to buy road, I''m afraid it will be difficult to let these seven bandits stop.


    "Brother Jin, what do you mean? Isn''t there a three-day flight from the destination?"


    "Why are we parting after tonight?"


    "Without the speed of your air-shattering warship, it is impossible for me to enter the Reincarnation Sect within half a month even if I put all my life on the line."


    "Brother Jin, you don''t do this business!"


    Gu Huang took a deep look at Fatty Jin San. Although this person is a bit of a philistine, even greedy for money and lust, he is still a good person.


    It seems that something happened to him, otherwise it would be impossible to drop himself halfway.


    "Brother, don''t misunderstand me, how can I be like that?"


    "Forget it, let me tell you the truth! Brother, the goods I transported this time are very important. Even if I lose my life, brother, it''s not worth one-millionth of the value."


    "After entering the place tonight, it is the first line of sky. Not only is the space storm raging here, but more importantly, there is only one safe area within a radius of 100 million miles."


    "And in this safe area, there are the seven most notorious bandits of Misty Mountain."


    "These seven big bandits are relying on the position of the first line of the sky. It can be said that they are sitting on the ground and charging the toll forcibly."


    "Although I have already made arrangements, brother, and give enough money to buy road every year, but this time I have a hunch that the seven bandits are going to tear up the agreement, and they will definitely rob my merchant ship."


    "Although there are ten ten holy kings, three quasi emperors, and a junior emperor, my heart is still not calm, brother, and I always feel that something will happen."


    "It''s not that my brother wants to expel you, it''s that you have to go. If you really want to do it, with the ferocity of the seven bandits, there will be no survivors."


    "You pass alone, and even if you leave a sum of money to buy the road, at least he won''t kill you."


    Fatty Jin San sighed heavily and took a few sips from the wine jar, but he still couldn''t hide the panic and helplessness in his heart.


    The net worth of his whole life is all on this trip. The key point is that the value of the goods delivered in this trip is too great, and the big thing is that he is afraid.


    Life can be lost, but there can be no shortage of goods.


    "Seven big bandits in the first-line sky, brother, you know that there is danger, why don''t you change your route in advance and have to get involved?"


    "Brother, tell me honestly, did you entrain private goods in this shipment?"


    "That''s why you don''t hesitate to go here, knowing that the risk is high."


    "Brother! Brother, you''re hanging your head on your trouser belt!"


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, and when he saw the appearance of Fatty Jin San, he knew that he had guessed 9 out of 10, and he must be carrying private goods.


    One is that these private goods cannot be seen, and the other is that they are not allowed by the Piaomiao Mountain Wuyou Chamber of Commerce. They are completely the Jin San fat man who fakes public welfare. Once they are found out by the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, they will surely die.


    "Hey! Brother! Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. Brother, I did carry private goods."


    "But I''m also forced to be helpless! Brother, I still have a large family behind me to support. Whether it''s cultivation, these all need resources!"


    "If you don''t do some risky business, how can my brother feed a large family?"


    "But the key is not only private goods, but also goods delivered by the chamber of commerce. These are the goals of the seven bandits."


    "I also want to change the route, but in this way, it will be delayed by at least eight days."


    "Once it is delayed, the liquidated damages alone will kill my brother and me."


    "So bro! Listen to my advice, bro, get off the boat at dawn, or something will definitely happen."


    Fatty Jin San sighed heavily. He had been feeling uneasy these few days, and his fear was getting worse every day. This merchant ship might not have people from the Seven Great Bandits.


    He didn''t want to gamble, and he couldn''t afford to gamble. Daoming let him, the little brother who knew each other at first sight, go first, at least he wouldn''t have a bad conscience.


    "Brother, if that''s the case, then I can''t leave."


    "You also said that we hit it off right away, so there''s no reason to see you in trouble, and I just sit back and ignore it."


    "Besides, things haven''t reached the point of despair, haven''t they?"


    "According to the opportunity, if the seven major bandits really do not follow the rules, it is not too late for us to deal with it."


    "Brother, if you believe me, I will keep your cargo safe."


    Gu Huang raised the wine jar, took a sip, and showed a mysterious smile. If it is really within a radius of 100 million miles, there is only one safe area that can pass through, and the entire world is densely covered with space storms. .


    With the level of space profound meaning he has mastered, destroying a radius of 100,000 miles can only be done with bare hands.

 Chapter 2788

    "What... bro... this joke can''t be made... it''s not funny at all..."


    "Brother! Even if you really have a way, brother, I can''t let you take the risk."


    "The seven big bandits have dominated the first-line sky for hundreds of thousands of years. Their forces are intertwined, and they are even implicated in the top forces."


    "And there are many strong men among the seven great bandits, and their power is no less than that of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "This place is even more chaotic, and even the Shadow Thorn organization is located in it. The millions of miles in the area are managed by them without leakage, and it is impossible for any force to penetrate into it."


    "You are the top forces of the second stratum, don''t they want to destroy the seven bandits? It''s not that they can''t be destroyed, but they can''t be destroyed."


    "Take one hair and move the whole body, that is, let them grow. The gangsters inside are all vicious and vicious, and even the devils from outside the realm."


    "Brother, the goods are gone, but as long as the people are still there, there is a chance to make a comeback."


    "Forget it, brother, let me tell you something, from the first time I saw you, I thought you were extraordinary. You are different from those little guys, you are all arrogant, they invite you to fight, and you are completely disdainful with them. A battle."


    "Because you didn''t take them to heart, and they weren''t worth your shot."


    "Brother, maybe you can really keep my cargo in peace, but what about next time? What about next time?"


    "The seven big bandits are not a group of good people! Besides, you are going to participate in the reincarnation teaching trial, and provoking the seven big bandits is quite detrimental to your reincarnation teaching."


    Fatty Jin San sighed heavily, and he really spoke to Gu Huang from the bottom of his heart, how could he just watch Gu Huang have an accident, and he really didn''t want to provoke the seven big bandits.


    After all, it''s really not easy to get in today, and I don''t want to give birth to too many branches. After all, I''m afraid.


    It''s not cowardice or fear of death, but the seven big bandits really can''t afford to provoke them.


    I would rather lose a ship of goods than fight against the Seven Great Bandits.


    "Brother Jin, I''ll accompany you to the end this trip, and act accordingly!"


    "There is a way of thieves. Since the money for the road is paid, the seven major bandits have to rob the way. This self-destruction of the signboard will damage the reputation of the seven major bandits."


    "And it''s so unruly, or someone from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce joins forces with them and wants to hack the cargo of this ship."


    "Either it''s your cargo that is really worthy of the seven big bandits, but no matter what kind, brother, your voyage is really dangerous."


    "I''m afraid that the seven big bandits want not only money, but also life."


    "No matter what? Be prepared first!"


    "Brother, you would rather consult with an outsider like me than discuss with the people on the boat. I''m afraid you suspect that someone is a traitor!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, how keen his mind was, and Fatty Jin San obviously couldn''t trust the people on the boat. He would rather discuss with himself than with the emperor who was guarding him. Obviously, he already knew something.


    "Brother, you... you really can''t hide anything from you."


    "Hey! Day and night, it''s hard to guard against thieves, I''m really suspicious."


    "But there is no evidence at present, and it is not easy to correct it randomly."


    "Brother, since you insist on not leaving, what do you think should be done?"


    "Now the only thing to do is to give up the goods and save lives."


    Fatty Jin San is timid and fearful of trouble, and even more cherishes his life. It is true that the cargo of this ship is worth countless, but it is more important to save his life than his life. This is the usual routine of Fatty Jin San.


    "Brother, if I were the Seven Great Bandits, and I really wanted to rob your warship, I would never do it at the door of my house."


    "The matter of self-destruction, even the Seven Great Bandits wouldn''t do it."


    "If I''m going to ambush, tonight is my best chance, and I promise to do it so that no one can see it."


    "Take your goods, kill all your people, and drag your warship into the middle of the storm to ensure that there are no bones left."


    "Brother, if you don''t want to give up the goods, you''d better pack the goods and take them away now, and walk alone all night, even if you accompany the money, it is better than losing your life."


    "If you don''t want to lose money and don''t want to give up the ship, then change the merchant ship into a war ship and arm it from head to toe."


    "To turn a merchant ship into a mobile war fort, even the seven bandits are helpless."


    "But the time is too tight, and it is impossible to think about it, and the cost of a mobile war castle is too high."


    "The only way is that we don''t make any resistance, we can capture it, or we can guarantee a way out."


    "Brother, what exactly is it, you make up your mind."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, letting the strong wind swept through the bow of the boat, and analyzed all the stakes to Jin San Fatty to listen.


    What interests Gu Huang the most, what exactly did this ship transport? What private goods did he carry, and how was he spied on.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it, the more you talk about brother, the more my heart hangs!"


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, but I''m afraid of what happens. If what you said is true, it''s time for the seven big bandits to do it."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hide, that''s why I beg you to go ahead!"


    "If something happens to me, at least the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce will be able to receive the news."


    "Brother, if I don''t want to abandon the ship and want to save my life, can I have a good plan to keep me safe?"


    Fatty Jin San is very afraid of death, but his heart is very big. If there is a straw for saving his life, he will not give up. The cargo of this ship is really important.


    But whenever there is a chance, he doesn''t want to just give up.


    "It''s definitely not possible to fight recklessly. Let''s go and face the seven big bandits and convince people with reason."


    "Exactly, I also want to see what kind of person this group of seven bandits is."


    "If it doesn''t make sense, then let''s fight."


    "Fight until the seven major bandits are directly subdued, and they are all picked up at one time, and you will be found by them in the future."


    "The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit."


    "After all, it''s still a good word. If you believe me, brother, if the seven great bandits come to rob the Dao, I have a way to help you settle this matter."


    "It''s just that the old man said this, shouldn''t you tell me what exactly you are shipping?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, showing a mysterious and unpredictable smile, and looking at the cargo, what is it worth the seven bandits to destroy the signboard, and more importantly, to see if there is any value for him to take action.


    A Line of Heaven is only a three-day voyage from the sphere of influence of the Reincarnation Sect, and the seven major bandits have been entrenched here for hundreds of thousands of years, and the Reincarnation Sect has allowed them to loot. This is abnormal in the first place.


    Although the old thief of reincarnation is deceitful, he will never allow anyone to make a living in his sphere of influence, unless one of the seven bandits directly belongs to the reincarnation sect.


    Even several top forces of the second stratum are involved, and the so-called benefit sharing is like this.


    Or maybe there are top forces behind the seven big bandits, but no matter which one, since it has already been encountered, it is not bad to see it.


    "Brother, is it reliable? You can really help me solve this crisis."


    "Speak up and ask, who are you, brother?"


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Fatty Jin San looked at Gu Huang suspiciously, but he never saw Gu Huang''s worry at all from the beginning to the end, and he always looked calm.


    I can''t help but be more curious about the origin of the ancient wilderness. After all, I can save this ship of goods by opening my mouth, and I am not afraid of the seven big bandits, but it is definitely not something ordinary people dare to say.


    "Brother Jin, come here and I''ll show you something."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and something appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the order of destroying the heavens left by Zili. This thing is quite the imperial edict of the emperor in Misty Mountain, and it can directly destroy the middle-end forces of the second stratum without any need to do anything. The report, even the Reincarnation Sect, the Battle Spirit Sect, the Yun clan, and the Four Spirit Clan would be frightened by the bullshit.


    The figure of Fatty Jin San approached slowly, just glanced casually at first, but then rubbed his eyes with a mission, and even took a few steps closer to look at it.


    "Pfft!"


    When Fatty Jin San saw the Dao Ling of Destroying Heaven, he only felt that the world was spinning, and his legs were weak, and he fell down, almost not shaking his heart.


    Destroy... Destroy the Heavenly Dao Order, several major dominant forces at the peak of Misty Mountain, the token of the Destroying Heavenly Dao.


    Since ancient times, the decree of destroying the heavens has only appeared three times. Those who are in charge of the decrees of destroying the heavens are not the masters of the dao of annihilation, or the goddess and sons of the gods who have devoted all their efforts to training.


    And now, the one who is in charge of the decree of destroying the heavens is the eldest lady who is loved and honored by thousands of people, and she is also the goddess of destroying the heavens.


    It is also the actual master behind their Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, any subordinate force of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce knows how terrible their eldest lady is.


    That is a living ancestor, and now the Destroying Heaven Order, which represents his identity, actually appeared in Gu Huang''s hands. It is conceivable that he has a relationship with the eldest young lady.


    Destroy Heaven! I actually saw the order of destroying the heavens, which invisibly represents the identity of destroying the heavens...


    There is the existence of the Heaven Destruction Order, not to mention the seven major bandits, even if the peak forces take action in person, they will protect themselves without worry.


    "Brother, you...you...you and eldest...eldest lady are..."


    "Brother, help me quickly, my brother is a little dizzy..."


    "No, you better hurry up and put it away!"


    Fatty Jin San was really frightened. He knew that this voyage was OK, that was the real deal.


    The existence of the order of destroying the heavens directly represents the way of destroying the heavens...


    Who would dare to have such courage to plunder them.


    "Brother, calm down, calm down, I''m an old friend with your eldest lady..."


    "Anyway? I''ll make sure you''re safe on this trip too."


    "It''s just a token, why are you scared like this..."


    "It''s time for you to tell me what exactly you''re shipping!"


    "Brother Jin, you know this, I know it, heaven knows it, and if a third person knows it, you know what the consequences will be."


    Gu Huang easily helped Fatty Jin San up. This Heaven Extinguishing Dao Order can really come in handy at a critical moment, and this trip should be no problem.


    However, before the critical moment, the Heaven Extinguishing Dao Ling would naturally not be able to see the light easily.


    "Brother, I know, I know, brother, I know..."


    "Brother, it''s not surprising that the goods delivered this time are mainly private goods that I took with me."


    "That person gave a reward of 30 million square meters of innate top-grade spirit crystals, and we made an appointment outside the first line of heaven."


    "What exactly? I''m not very clear."


    "Brother, come with me, I''ll show you!"


    Fatty Jin San simply gritted his teeth, Gu Huang showed his trump card, and also told his origin, and there was a better way to solve the matter, and he couldn''t hide it.


    As long as it can pass safely, half of the profits of this trip will be divided. If you can reach an agreement with the seven major bandits, it will naturally be the best situation. If you can''t, then forget it.


    To be able to pass this trip safely is considered a blessing from eight lifetimes of cultivation.

 Chapter 2789

    Fatty Jin San rolled up his sleeves, and a piece of ancient jade appeared in the palm of his hand. It was reflected in the void in an instant, and the ripples in front of him were flickering, like ripples on the surface of the water.


    Invisible space runes intersected the void, and a portal that only allowed one person to travel through emerged.


    The figures of Fatty Jin San and Gu Huang entered, and the door in front of them disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    This is the bottom layer of the warship. Not only are there space formation blockades in all directions, but there are also 3,600 defensive restrictions, each of which is extremely terrifying. People who don¡¯t understand just touch one, and they will be blocked. It was forbidden to touch the space magic circle, thus being strangled to death.


    When Fatty Jin San took out the ancient jade, he unsealed the defenses inside again, revealing a closed room with a radius of about ten meters. There were no dazzling scenes of private goods in his imagination. Only one side was four feet long and about ten feet wide. Transparent coffin.


    The ancient coffins are densely engraved with countless ancient patterns, forming a defensive formation that can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be approached.


    If you can get close to one meter, there will be an invisible force blocking it, and there is a woman with a golden visor sleeping inside, but in terms of body shape, it is a woman.


    I don''t know if it''s life or death, but just above the woman''s body, there is a dark golden light ball suspended, probably with a fist, exuding a hazy and endless brilliance, full of mysterious and mysterious aura.


    The power of the light ball is very special. It seems to be an incomparably mysterious power, especially a trace of active power contained in it, which keeps her bodily functions active and will not rot.


    But when Gu Huang''s eyes touched the hands of the woman in the coffin, the figure instantly took three steps backwards, and it was completely a ghost.


    Only let Gu Huang have a chill on his back, and his whole body is even colder, and Gu Huang frowns from time to time, and sometimes watches with concentration.


    It was a pair of plain white hands like mutton fat jade. The five fingers were slender and slender, crystal clear, and even the blood and bones could be clearly seen.


    But it was precisely these two hands that made Gu Huang look like a formidable enemy.


    The black crescent crescent mark on the tiger''s mouth on Gein''s left hand is full of mystery and evil. If the mind is a little weak, it will be bewitched by this black crescent crescent mark.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, in addition to the seven immortal inheritances, there were ten powerful clans that dominated one side and suppressed an entire ancient Era.


    According to the inheritance memory left by the swallowing beast, there is a detailed introduction to the top ten strong families, their characteristics, shapes, exercises...


    In the past, before the Three Ancient Era, there was a family that had been among the top ten powerful families several times, but was excluded by the seven immortal inheritances and the ten powerful families.


    All things in the world are in opposition to yin and yang. The Jinwu family represents the sun, and just before the Three Ancient Era, the Jinwu family used to be the ancient sun family, representing light, heat, and flame.


    And there is also a clan, named Taiyin Ancient Clan, which represents darkness, gloomy cold, and frost.


    However, since the Three Ancient Era, the pure Sun Ancient Clan and Tai Yin Ancient Clan have disappeared in the long river of history, and the rest are the Jinwu Clan and the Moon Clan.


    There is a branch of the Zeng Taiyin Ancient Clan, called the Moyue Clan, and it has established a great sect called the Black Moon Sect. This sect is all women, and all of them are peerless. The young geniuses of all ethnic groups were deceived by the Black Moon Sect and thus betrayed their clan.


    In the end, it caused the Eternal Hall of the Seven Inheritances to take action, uprooting one of its sects, and almost wiped out the Black Moon Clan, and this Black Moon Clan has also become history.


    The distinctive sign of the Black Moon Clan is that the woman has the Black Moon Mark on her left hand, and everyone with the Black Moon Mark is an orthodox Black Moon Clan.


    Moreover, the powerhouses who once belonged to the high-level in the Black Moon Sect, just like the Shadow Demon, were wiped out of the Three Ancient Era, but who did not expect that there are still pure clansmen in the Black Moon Clan to survive.


    And it was at the moment when the Samsara Sect opened its doors and recruited disciples, all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods all appeared.


    Not easy, not easy! In the past, the Moyue Clan was once among the top ten powerful clans, and according to their inheritance, they owned more than 70% of the entire Taiyin Ancient Clan.


    Some people use this method to send the women of the Black Moon Clan to the sphere of influence of the Reincarnation Sect. I am afraid that their plans are very big, and they do not know what kind of conspiracy there is.


    The Wuyou Chamber of Commerce was pitted, and Fatty Jin San was pitted, and it was a huge pit.


    If you guessed correctly, this Black Moon Clan and even the Black Moon Sect have already changed their face and re-emerged. Perhaps they have lost their supreme inheritance, just like the shadow magic thorn.


    And this woman of the Black Moon Clan must have mastered the inheritance of the past.


    This route is more than a pit, it is completely a killing game. All the people, things, and things on this warship will be wiped clean, and none will be left, thus blaming the seven big bandits.


    Even the seven big bandits have been calculated, but I don''t know what is the real purpose of these people spending such a huge price to create such a shuttle?


    If it was a separate delivery, no one would know that the seven major bandits and the Wuyou Merchant Guild were involved, and what secrets were involved.


    "Guhuang brother, how? Can you see anything?"


    Seeing that Fatty Jin San didn''t speak for a long time, he couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere. He couldn''t help but interrupted Gu Huang''s contemplation.


    This matter is very critical, and it involves his life.


    "Brother, this matter is very tricky, and it is very tricky."


    "Brother! Tell me the truth, do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    "If you don''t have something to hide from me, then you are involved in a rather large conspiracy."


    "The end result is that all the people on this ship were wiped out."


    "And in the area of ????the first-line sky, there are a lot of merchant ships disappearing every year!"


    "Brother, you are in big trouble."


    Gu Huang also felt that his head was incomparably large, and now he is really involved in a big trouble. What is his plan to let Fatty Jin San transport the woman of the Black Moon Clan?


    If it wasn''t for something to hide, it would definitely be smeared.


    "Brother, at this time, how dare I hide anything."


    "Brother, don''t scare me, brother is timid and afraid of death."


    "What is the identity here? What is going on here?"


    Fatty Jin San trembled all over, his heart was really frightened, he was really scared, this old brother can represent the eldest young lady, he looks like this, this matter is really no small matter.


    He is a middle-level manager of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, a small person who runs to deliver goods and entrains some private goods by the way. How could he be involved in such a thing.


    The ship was destroyed and people died, and even their lives could not be saved...


    "Brother, you better not know the identity of this woman..."


    "No, no, brother, I''m afraid this problem lies with you. Be honest with me."


    "Are you the Golden Crow Ancient Clan, or a branch of the Ancient Sun Clan, or are you a pure descendant of the Ancient Sun Clan."


    "This matter is important and you must tell me in full."


    Gu Huang suddenly realized that according to the way Fatty Jin San behaves, it is impossible to get involved in such a big trouble. The only problem is his race.


    Because he is fundamentally different from the Jinwu clan outside the world, and the Jinwu clan is a branch of the ancient sun clan. Just before the Three Ancient Era, the sun and the yin clan were not incompatible, but they were also in an antagonistic situation.


    The Black Moon Clan belongs to the radical faction among the Taiyin Ancient Clan, and meeting with the Sun Ancient Clan is a fight.


    Once the Black Moon Clan and the Black Moon Sect were destroyed, the leader was the Eternal Palace, but the Ancient Sun Clan also contributed a lot.


    Can''t be wrong, it must be because of his identity, maybe even he himself is not clear, but the people of the Black Moon Clan will not forget.


    "Brother, you...you..."


    "Yes, I will not hide it, brother, I am indeed a descendant of the ancient sun..."


    "But we now call ourselves the Golden Crow Clan. Although we are similar to the Golden Crow Clan, we are fundamentally different."


    "Brother, please tell the truth."


    Fatty Jin San looked at Gu Huang noncommittally. He never thought that his biggest secret would still be revealed by Gu Huang. This brother is really mysterious.


    But what does this have to do with his own race? If it wasn''t for blood inheritance, who would remember what his own race was?


    "Oh! That''s right, brother! You''re in big trouble..."


    "Since you know that you are a descendant of the ancient Sun Clan, do you know who your former nemesis was?"


    "The woman in front of you is the Black Moon Clan in the ancient Taiyin branch, the remnants of the Black Moon Sect, how did the Black Moon Clan perish in the past."


    "You should know in your heart that if I guessed correctly, the Black Moon Sect has been reborn with a facelift, and now they are coming to you to settle old accounts."


    "To let you transport it so blatantly is to announce to you that their Black Moon Clan was born again and settle the feud of the genocide before the Three Ancient Era."


    "The Moyue Clan is extremely radical, and regards your entire ancient Sun Clan as a great enemy. If you are born again today, whether your Ancient Sun Clan is an orthodox or a branch, one of them counts as one, and it will definitely be washed with blood."


    "So, brother, you are in big trouble."


    "If you don''t believe it, just look at the black moon mark on the woman''s left hand."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, this is an ancient grievance, and it is also a real bloody reckoning. The Black Moon Sect has already set up a battle, just telling Fatty Jin San that they are coming for revenge.


    It''s a pity that it''s been too long, to the point that Fatty Jin San has forgotten.


    Who would have thought that the Black Moon Clan before the Three Ancient Era would be revived now.


    "What? Black Moon... Holy Religion... Black Moon Clan..."


    "Really... it''s really them, it''s really the people of the Black Moon Clan..."


    "Old...brother...how should this be? How should it be!"


    "Brother, the Moyue Clan is a group of vicious people. They will not let me go, let alone my family..."


    "Eternal extinction, how can it be possible to rise again..."


    "Brother, you must not let it go! Brother, I can count on you for more than two hundred pounds."


    Fatty Jin San slumped on the ground helplessly, looking at Gu Huang in despair and helplessness, and now he can only pin his hopes on Gu Huang.


    The Heaven Destruction Dao Order in his hand can definitely solve everything.


    But even if today can pass, what about next time, next time? The Black Moon Clan is very vengeful.


    "Brother, this is a grievance of the Three Ancient Era, and it is even a racial dispute..."


    "The cause of the past, the fruit of today, I can help you this time, what about the next time?"


    "And the ancient Sun Clan behind you, and even the branches of the Ancient Sun Clan in the heavens and the world..."


    "The blatant appearance of the Black Moon Clan proves that they already have absolute power, can deal with everything, and can even calm you down."


    "If this matter is not solved from the root cause, your ancient Sun Clan will never have peace."


    "Don''t worry! I won''t sit idly by about this matter. After all, I have a person who is a close friend of life and death from the Golden Crow. Since I have encountered it, I have no reason to stand by."


    "Brother, if you believe me, from now on, you will listen to me."


    "Respond to all changes with the same, first keep calm, no matter who comes to loot, we will not resist."


    "Let''s see what the hell they''re up to first."


    Gu Huang also felt that this matter was not simple. The Moyue Clan dared to make such a big fanfare. Are they preparing to announce their birth to the world again?


    Also, what is their real purpose? And what the hell.

 Chapter 2790

    Sleepless nights, coolness strikes.


    Fatty Jin San and Gu Huang were in the lowest cabin. The two of them looked at the Black Moon clan woman in the ancient coffin in front of them. Fatty Jin San was very worried and couldn''t do anything except sigh.


    He can only put all his hopes on Gu Huang, not to mention the Heaven Destruction Dao Order in his hand, Gu Huang can see the origin of the Black Moon Clan woman at a glance.


    He also understands the extraordinaryness of the ancient wilderness. The Ancient Sun Clan and the Ancient Taiyin Clan were born against each other. The Moyue Clan was the most powerful group in the past, and it was also one of the radical factions. They wanted to destroy the Ancient Sun Clan.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, the Supreme Being of the Eternal Hall took action and shattered the Black Moon Clan from the source, causing the Black Moon Clan and the Black Moon Sect to collapse, and the Ancient Sun Clan had contributed a lot in it.


    Who would have thought that the entire Three Ancient Era had passed, and the Moyue Clan would actually make a comeback, and with such a battle, it was clear that it was declaring war on them.


    After occupying the Three Ancient Era, what is the current power of the Black Moon Clan?


    What kind of existence is this woman with pure blood and the highest inheritance of the Black Moon Clan.


    The calamity of the ancient sun clan is a catastrophe that cannot be escaped.


    "Brother, how should this game be good, how should it be good!"


    "Simply don''t do one thing, two never stop..."


    Fatty Jin San glanced at the Moyue clan woman in the ancient coffin, his eyes flickering fiercely, and he even made a gesture of wiping his neck, obviously he was already motivated to kill.


    "Brother, no, absolutely not."


    "Right now, we can only wait and see how things change. Think about how the Moyue Clan dared to appear so grandly, how could they not leave behind."


    "And you don''t know what kind of forces are standing behind them."


    "Once among the top ten clans, the tyranny of the Moyue clan is beyond doubt."


    "Let''s go, let''s get out first, as if nothing happened."


    "No matter what happens, don''t act rashly."


    Gu Huang lightly patted Fatty Jin San on the shoulder a few times, signaling him to calm down first. After all, things haven''t reached the point of despair, let alone the true purpose of the Black Moon Clan.


    And it didn''t appear early, and it didn''t appear late, but it happened to appear during the reincarnation sect''s trial.


    "Okay, brother, just do as you say."


    Fatty Jin San took a deep breath and calmed down the murderous intention in his heart. He was really too impulsive. Today''s ancient sun clan is no longer one of the ten powerful clans before the Three Ancient Era.


    It has been reduced to a middle-end force of the second stratum, and it is closely related to the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce and belongs to the existence force of dependence.


    The Black Moon Clan was born this time, and its power must have surpassed that of the Sun Ancient Clan, and it even had the purpose of bloody liquidation.


    The Black Moon Clan is very vengeful...


    With their own thoughts, the two quietly returned to the bow of the boat. Fatty Jin San could only drink wine for his mission. Now, apart from Gu Huang, there is no one to believe on this boat, and he is even more unbelievable.


    There were seven big bandits blocking the road before, and the Moyue Clan was born later. It was really like a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, there is still the ancient old brother, but he is only one person, how can he stop the arrogant and domineering Black Moon Clan? Even the vicious seven bandits.


    This is a dead end to purgatory, but he has no hesitation, so he can only go on with his eyes closed.


    "Brother, there are guests here."


    "Five hundred miles to the northwest of the void fault, there are three gold-class air-breaking warships lurking."


    "Four hundred and seventy miles to the southeast of the Void Fault, there are four gold-class air-breaking warships lurking."


    "One hundred and seventy miles in a straight line ahead, someone set up a space formation to block the void."


    "It seems that we can''t escape, as expected!"


    "Brother, someone treats you as a big fat sheep."


    The ancient desolate and void-breaking spiritual thoughts can cover the world for 100,000 miles, and the profound meaning of space has been cultivated to the limit, so naturally there is nothing to hide from him.


    In this world, the powerhouse who masters the profound meaning of space is an invincible existence.


    Moreover, it is very close to the first line of the sky. The space cracks, energy turbulence, and dimensional vortex here can be seen almost everywhere.


    "What... a gold-class air-breaking warship..."


    "Seven ships... Brother, this is probably the strongest force among the seven bandits..."


    "Brother, what should I do now!"


    Fatty Jin San shuddered all over, obviously with a bit of fear, the power of having seven gold-class air-breaking warships is definitely the strongest among the seven bandits, is it really as my brother said.


    Someone colluded with the seven big bandits and couldn''t help looting his goods. Do you still want his life?


    "Brother, don''t panic, stay the same and respond to all changes."


    "Look at it first, no matter what you want? Don''t resist."


    "Don''t worry, I can save your life at the worst."


    "Brother, I will accompany you in the dark."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang''s figure silently disappeared in front of Fatty Jin San, but the phantom was hidden in the void. This incident revealed the mystery from the very beginning, whether it was the Moyue Clan. The woman is still a trial of reincarnation, so there must be some connection.


    It''s just this connection that I don''t know at present. Although I can''t kill Zhantian and Samsara now, it won''t make those two old thieves feel better.


    Fatty Jin San looked at Gu Huang¡¯s silent disappearance, and couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a while, the horror in his heart was conceivable, this is the power of space, definitely the power of space.


    There is nothing missing in Misty Mountain, but it is Tianjiao who lacks the power of space. Such people are rare.


    No wonder he was able to get the attention of the eldest miss, and even gave him the order of destroying the heavens. It seems that there is no reason for it. The power of space is enough to make the eldest miss look at him.


    This game is not necessarily a dead end, the power of space is sheltered, at least the small life can be saved.


    "boom!"


    With a violent crash, this bronze-class merchant ship slammed into the void, and the magic circle on the ship instantly burst into light. Although the merchant ship was not damaged, the merchant ship was tilted forty percent. Five degrees, almost traversing and turning in the void.


    Although Fatty Jin San had been prepared for a long time, the violent impact still caused him to carry a few somersaults, and the entire merchant ship was forced to stop in the void.


    The void with a radius of thousands of miles was suppressed by an invisible force, and the void on all sides was broken open, and seven golden sky-breaking warships over five thousand feet emerged.


    Blocking the merchant ship of Fatty Jin San in front of him, facing the golden warship of 5,000 feet, Fatty Jin San''s merchant ship was simply several times smaller.


    Regardless of size, combat power, or quality, this is not a concept. With just one hit, Fatty Jin San''s merchant ship can be crushed into pieces.


    "Captain, are you alright!"


    In the battleship, the figure of the emperor-level hired guard flashed in front of Fatty Jin San, followed by ten holy kings and three quasi emperors.


    One by one is like a big enemy, and their lineup is extremely luxurious, but compared to the owners of the seven golden warships, it is really not enough to watch.


    The owner of the seven golden warships is definitely the strongest and most mysterious of the seven bandits, because no one has ever really seen his appearance, and no one knows his name.


    There is only one nickname, the old knife handle, which is a scumbag nickname, but among the seven bandits and even this second-class force, it is an extremely frightening existence.


    The entire second-tier forces ranged from the top forces such as the Reincarnation Sect, the War Spirit Sect, the Yun Clan, the Four Spirit Clan, etc., to the Yuanshi Sword Sect, the Xuantian Academy, and other end forces.


    No one is unaware of the reputation of the old knife handle, because you have always only heard his name without seeing him, and even the Shadow Thorn Organization cannot investigate it.


    No one knows how long the old knife handle has lived, anyway, the reputation of the old knife handle spread out hundreds of thousands of years ago, let alone whether it is a man or a woman...


    The subordinates of Laodaobaozi dominate the sky and become a well-deserved bandit king.


    It was rumored that the seven big bandits were supported by the old swordsman, and in the special area of ??Yixiantian, no one could safely break through.


    Even the top forces of the second tiers are all incomparably big, because the seven bandits are stuck in their throats, and they do not take the initiative to loot the sites of the major forces.


    Over time, that is, let it become bigger, anyway, even the peak forces did not care about them, and they naturally would not find it unhappy.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, this time is really in big trouble."


    "The old sword handle''s subordinates will come to robbery in person. Everyone, if you order them to go down, no one should resist."


    "As long as we don''t resist, the old knife handle will not hurt anyone."


    "Friends of the first line, I don''t know which one of the old swordsman''s subordinates will come, I am the owner of this merchant ship."


    "I, Jin San Fatty, have paid the road-buying money every year, and I have never been in arrears."


    "Friends of the first line of heaven, what is the reason for you to stop halfway this time? Are the rules you made with your own hands a single-handed destruction?"


    "If this is spread, aren''t you afraid it will damage your reputation?"


    Fatty Jin San had nothing to fear, but went out with a sound transmission. This matter was really strange, and the subordinate of the old knife handle in the seven bandits came forward in person.


    Does this really involve the Black Moon Clan? Are you really looking for revenge on your own family?


    It''s not that simple, there must be something in the middle, and there are things that I don''t know!


    "Hahaha! Brothers, listen to me, this dead fat man can live in vain!"


    "Damn Fatty, killing all of you, naturally no one knows that we did it."


    "Okay, enough nonsense, brothers, let''s do it!"


    On the golden warship, a figure flashed out. The person who came was two meters tall, like a bronze statue, giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    In his hand, he held a giant black shield that was as tall as a person. His rough face was covered with criss-crossing scars, adding a bit of tyranny out of thin air.


    This is a first-level emperor, who is about to step into the fourth-level emperor.


    "It''s you, the traitor of the Black Flood Dragon three thousand years ago, you are not dead yet."


    "I didn''t expect you to enter the first line of heaven."


    "Breaking the rules, who gave you the order to loot and kill."


    "On this merchant ship, there are not only the goods from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, but also the talents from all over the world who participated in the reincarnation coach''s trial."


    "You dare to rob and kill, aren''t you afraid of the Reincarnation Sect eradicating you?"


    The emperor-level guard in front of Fatty Jin San, looking at the strong man in front of him, instantly revealed his identity, took people''s money, and eliminated disasters with others.


    Now that it is their responsibility to guard, this matter will naturally not be simple.


    "Ship owner, abandon the ship! Hurry up and let the news out."


    "The Reincarnation Sect will never let this group of seven bandits go."


    A quasi-emperor guard also spoke up. After all, this matter is too complicated, and it is not known how many people are involved behind it.


    Dare to loot and kill in a grand manner, the seven major bandits are afraid that the sky will be turned upside down.


    "Go, have you left? If the goods are to be left, so are your lives."


    "Profound Truth!"


    "Lock empty!"


    "distortion!"


    "fold!"


    "seal!"


    "Brothers, kill!"


    On another golden warship, a young man in white appeared again. His stern face was mixed with murderous aura. When he came up, he displayed the meaning of space and sealed all the void, which was infinitely superimposed and distorted.

 Chapter 2791

    "Space... Profound Truth!"


    "This is the meaning of space...he...he is..."


    "This is a holy king, the holy king who controls the profound meaning of space..."


    "Can''t go, really can''t go..."


    When the figure of the young man in white appeared, a line of holy kings and emperors in front of them all showed their horror and fear. The area of ??Misty Mountain was too special, and the power of space was extremely difficult to grasp.


    The space powerhouse who has cultivated into a holy king and mastered the profound meaning of the rules is even more rare, except for the goddess of the reincarnation religion, and the one from the holy academy...


    There are almost not many people, even if they have the power to control the space, it is simply not enough to mention.


    Those who do not cultivate to become kings and master the space domain are simply not valued by others.


    A space holy king is enough to fight with a junior emperor, and even if he can''t beat him, he can retreat calmly.


    Emperor Zun is only staring, and there is no news of such a shocking figure among the seven big bandits.


    "Wait a minute, my friends from the first line of heaven, I have no grievances or enmity with you, Jin San Fatty. Why do you have to force each other so hard?"


    "Robbery and looting, why are you still killing us?"


    "Anyway, we can''t stop it no matter what, at least you have to let me be a ghost!"


    Fatty Jin San took a deep breath, he bet his own net worth and "life" on Gu Huang, and the other party had a space saint king level powerhouse.


    But the old brother was not discovered by the other party. It is conceivable that the mystery of the old brother is very likely not as simple as a mere king.


    Brother didn''t show up, at least there was still a chance.


    "That''s so much nonsense, fat man, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself!"


    "Now you can die."


    The strong man holding the shield showed a fierce look, and the giant shield in the palm of his hand shone with a strange blood light, mixed with the monstrous killing potential.


    The ferocity is endless and terrifying.


    "Brother Long, wait a minute."


    "Fatty Jin San, do you want to be a clear ghost?"


    "If you want to blame it, you are a descendant of the ancient Sun Clan. The people in this boat are all implicated by you."


    "Go on your way! Soon your clan will go down to accompany you."


    The young man in white stood with his hands behind his back, his stern face filled with terrifying murderous aura, and he seemed to be an immortal king who dominated life and death.


    The Black Moon Clan, the Ancient Sun Clan, and the Black Moon Sect have continued the blood debt of the Three Ancient Era, and it should be repaid today.


    Before long, the Black Moon Sect will be born again.


    As long as the Holy Maiden wakes up, the Black Moon Sect will rise again.


    "That''s it, I understand."


    "You bastards..."


    "Come on! Your conspiracy will not succeed. Sooner or later, someone will exterminate you."


    "One of the seven bandits counts as one, and you all deserve to die."


    At this point, how can Fatty Jin San still not understand that this group is the remnant of the Black Moon Sacred Sect, and he does not know how the Black Moon Sacred Sect has revived, and it is hidden among the seven bandits.


    With the power of the seven bandits, they have already grown in secret, but there is one thing they really don''t understand.


    It is easy for the Black Moon Sect to kill itself.


    "Shut up! Fatty, today is your day of death."


    "It''s not just your ancient sun clan in the coming days, all the races related to you will all be exterminated."


    "You''re just the beginning."


    "I teach the saintess to revive, and it needs the watering of souls and souls. We have collected enough blood and souls, and you are the last boat."


    "Gather the number of 100,000, and the saintess I teach will surely wake up."


    "Damn fat man, you should feel supreme honor."


    The strong man''s eyes were filled with endless murderous aura, and he was even more of a fanaticism, a real mad believer.


    "Crazy, you are crazy, robbery and killing Tianjiao, are you not afraid of reincarnation?"


    "A bunch of lunatics, just a bunch of lunatics."


    "Ship owner, be careful yourself, we can''t sit still."


    "kill!"


    The ten holy kings, the three quasi emperors, and the emperor venerable were all furious, and it was mixed with endless coldness. This was a dead end, and a battle that could not be avoided.


    To sit still is to wait for death. The only way to fight them is to fight for their lives, and maybe there is still a chance.


    If you can run one, be sure to bring this news out.


    "It''s just you, a group of turkeys and dogs."


    "Profound Truth! The Lock of Chaos!"


    "Profound meaning! Soul restraint!"


    On the seven golden warships, another figure emerged, and it came up to display the rules of chaos and soul, and endless chaotic symbols interweaved the void.


    There are a hundred and thirty-five talismans of profound meaning permeating the air, forming a chain of terrifying chaotic locks, crisscrossing the world, blocking the world.


    Almost everyone was entangled by the chaotic lock, and the first to bear the brunt was the strongest emperor guard in front of him, whose body was entangled in as many as ten ways.


    The golden talisman of the soul pervades the sky and the earth, and the 81 talismans of the profound truth suppress the void, mixed with an infinite terrifying breath, turning into a terrifying rule seal, forcibly suppressing the souls of a boatload of people.


    In front of her was a red-haired woman with a hot body and a beautiful face in a purple palace attire. She had tall twin peaks, slender and straight legs, and especially a pair of red pupils. Charm.


    This is an extremely hot stunner, and it is also a fascinating fairy. As long as you are a little weak in concentration, you will be willing to become a prisoner.


    This is also an Emperor Venerable, and a middle-level Emperor Venerable of the Fourth Heaven.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the power of the seven bandits is, and any one who comes out is an emperor-level powerhouse.


    "Awesome, as expected of the eldest sister..."


    "Big sister, it''s up to you to take action on such trivial matters."


    "Didn''t you give us no chance to perform?"


    The young man in white and the strong man said together, and the two of them unconsciously "showed" a wry smile. Who would have thought that there was no way to make a move, and as soon as they made a move, they were brought to the eldest sister.


    Facing the eldest sister, they can only admit that they are cowardly, not cowardly!


    There is no need to make any moves, just smile at them, so that they will not be able to find the south, east and northwest.


    "Stop talking nonsense, everyone killed me except this fat fat man."


    "When I force out the whereabouts of the saint, I will cut him alive."


    The purple-clothed woman smiled sweetly, showing a captivating charm, swaying in front of Fatty Jin San in an instant.


    And Fatty Jin San didn''t dare to face the eyes of the purple-clothed woman. He was really desperate this time. The most famous of the seven bandits, Emperor Huan Yin, how many powerful people were folded into her hands.


    Moreover, it has the best reputation in the world. It is rumored that it is a nine-tailed fox with extremely terrifying combat power. It belongs to the leader of the seven bandits.


    It is more sociable, and no one knows how many forces he has secretly communicated with.


    The seven great bandits were able to stay in the first-line sky for many years, and they were not wiped out.


    Now I just hope that the ancient old brother can escape! Spread the news thoroughly, this woman is not something he can deal with.


    Unless a high-level emperor appears, otherwise the whole ship of goods and people will not be left behind.


    How can a high-ranking emperor come here?


    How can they care about the lives of these people?


    Fatty Jin San''s heart is now full of despair, and he doesn''t hold any illusions.


    The young man in white made his move, accompanied by the shroud of the profound meaning of space, the ten holy kings did not even make a scream, but they were killed, and all their blood and soul were taken away.


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan faced the three quasi emperors, and the giant shields in their hands were one after another, and three or five strokes solved the problem.


    In the end, even the emperor was not spared. The blood soul was evacuated by a bronze bottle in the void and turned into a mummified corpse.


    Thirty thousand young talents from all over the cabin in the cabin were also wiped out by the two of them with their bare hands.


    As the young man in white ripped apart the void with his bare hands, tens of thousands of mummified corpses instantly merged into it, and were strangled on the spot by the "chaotic" flow of its energy.


    "Okay, ma''am, it''s done."


    "It''s really boring, just such a boat of garbage, the boss actually asked us to go through it ourselves."


    "I really don''t know what the boss is afraid of?"


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan took a picture of the ancient bronze vase in the void, stood aside with a dull expression, stretched his waist slightly, with a bit of boredom.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the saint is in the bilge, go!"


    Emperor Huan Yin spoke up, and once the profound meaning of the soul came out, almost no one could resist, and any secrets had to be revealed.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The figure of the young man in white disappeared instantly, and the space formation on the merchant ship was useless to him and could not be stopped at all.


    "No, eldest sister, the cabin is empty, and there is no trace of the Holy Maiden."


    "Are you sure the information is correct?"


    In an instant, the figure of the young man in white appeared, but there was no trace of the Holy Maiden, which made him unconsciously anxious.


    Any slightest variable will produce an unpredictable crisis, especially since the Holy Maiden is the hope of their Black Moon Sect.


    The boss did not hesitate to let the three of them appear in person, and it is conceivable how cautious he was.


    "Impossible, I have peeped into his memory, there is absolutely no way to go wrong."


    "Damn, what happened?"


    "Look, even the three feet of the Jedi, also find it for me."


    The red eyes of Emperor Huan Yin flashed gloomy and cold, and any slightest variable would cause a crisis.


    The three of them came forward to intercept it in person, but an accident still happened.


    There must be no mistake, the saint must be brought back intact.


    "Hahaha! The remnants of the Black Moon Sect, your plan is over."


    "Brother, go, go far, and spread the news."


    "We must bring this news out, and we must not let that woman fall into the hands of the seven bandits."


    Fatty Jin San regained his sanity, just when he heard the words of Emperor Huan Yin, he let out endless laughter, but he didn''t expect my brother to take them in time.


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead, as long as the news can be brought out, at least he didn''t die in vain.


    The beautiful dream of the Black Moon Sect is also coming to an end. Without the women of the Black Moon Clan, they just can''t make waves.


    "No, is there anyone here?"


    "Damn fat man, say, who else is there?"


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan was not calm, and instantly flashed in front of Fatty Jin San, with three fingers pinching his throat, filled with endless terrifying momentum.


    There were still fish that slipped through the net, and they took their old bottom one step ahead.


    The eldest sister didn''t even see his existence, who is this person?


    Xiaobai Mian didn''t find any trace of him. Could it be that he is also a powerhouse in charge of the profound meaning of space?


    "Friend, come out! Let''s talk?"


    "This is the grievance between our Black Moon Sect and the Ancient Sun Clan. You forcibly interfere in it, it will not benefit you."


    "Hand over the saint, I can let this fat man go."


    "You take your Yangguan Road, I take my single-plank bridge, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Or you can make your terms."


    Emperor Huan Yin is like a great enemy, his red eyes are filled with a bit of coldness, things have changed, it is really troublesome.


    This person can move under their noses, without being noticed by any of them, and silently take away the Holy Maiden, it is really a very troublesome existence.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I said I can save your life if I can."


    "One of the four kings of the demon clan, the Emperor Huan Yin of the Nine-Tailed Tianhu Clan, turned into a big bandit who blocked the road and looted."


    "If Huanxing Emperor Zun knows, I don''t know if he will kill you in person and kill you with his own hands."


    "Let my brother go, let us pass safely, and pretend this never happened."


    "If not, your saintess will wait to return to the west!"


    Gu Huang was in the Void Fault, and he used the power of space to transmit sound in all directions. He seemed to be extremely calm, without the slightest worry.

 Chapter 2792

    "Despicable villain, hide your head and show your tail, get out if you have the ability."


    The shield-wielding man showed murderous intent, and roared on the spot, his expression was full of solemnity and vigilance. After all, such a blockade that could escape the elder sister and the profound meaning of space with a small white face was definitely not an ordinary existence.


    He didn''t dare to take such a person lightly, and the Holy Maiden was still in his hands.


    In any case, the saint must be rescued.


    The Holy Sect waited for the Three Ancient Era, and finally waited for the opportunity to be born again, and no one could stop it.


    "Brother, leave me alone and leave quickly."


    "Spread this news all over the world, so it doesn''t matter if I die, brother."


    "Brother, listen to my advice, you are not their opponent."


    "Go, go!"


    Fatty Jin San didn''t know how Gu Huang escaped their detection, but right now he was definitely not their opponent, even a woman who had mastered the Black Moon Clan.


    At most, it can be exchanged for his own safety, but he will face the endless pursuit of the seven bandits.


    In the future, only incognito and desperate.


    "Let''s go, no, no, no, brother, you really underestimate me, it''s just a few turkeys."


    "Take a good look at how I deal with them."


    "Mixed Profound Truth!"


    "Destroy the black hole!"


    Gu Huang''s figure emerged straight from the void, only to see his palms spread out, and two talismans of profound meaning emerged.


    A dark and endless streak of black thunder is interspersed, mixed with the terrifying aura of destroying all spirits and tearing up the world.


    A transparent and colorless streak, intertwined with ancient rhythms, pervaded vertically and horizontally, and turned into a black spot, but it was this black spot that came with the terrifying aura that devoured everything and destroyed all living beings.


    The two talismans merged with each other, like a chain reaction, ferocious and terrifying, like a dragon-like pitch-black thunder blasting the sky and the earth, the black dots expanded in an instant, and the violent and endless devoured the void on all sides.


    The endless pitch-black thunder was intertwined, turning into a black black hole of thunder.


    Chaos, destruction, devouring, the fusion of destruction and space profound meanings are all terrifying profound meanings whose rules are deduced to the limit of Dacheng, and their power is terrifying.


    One by one, within a radius of thousands of miles, eighty-one terrifying black holes of thunder appeared densely, swallowing all spirits and destroying the sky and the earth.


    Eighty-one Thunder Black Hole presents a mysterious formation, which belongs to the rules deduced to the limit, and will automatically evolve into a profound formation, which is the formation of space destruction of profound meanings.


    Along with the big sleeves of the ancient wasteland, a four-zhang transparent ancient coffin emerged into the void, and the woman lying inside was the woman of the Black Moon Clan, that is, the saintess of the Black Moon Sect.


    "Master Saint, damn human child, hand over the Saint, spare you not to die."


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan had red eyes, and an incomparably fierce aura erupted.


    "Stop, old black, don''t act rashly, don''t act rashly."


    "Be careful... This is the power of mixed rules, and space and destruction have been deduced to the extreme."


    "Your Excellency, who are you?"


    "What grudge does my Black Moon Sect have with you?"


    The young man in white looked at the eighty-one thundering black holes in the sky, his stern face twitched violently, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In the entire Misty Mountain, there are only a handful of people who have the profound meaning of space above them, and all of them are powerful people who have become famous for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    In addition, such a terrifying existence has emerged.


    Who is this young man? It can deduce space into a black hole, and moreover, the profound meaning can be easily grasped, showing the mixed profound meaning of space and destruction.


    What is arranged in the void is the profound formation, and now life and death are all within his thought, as long as he is willing.


    Instantly triggering the black hole of thunder, it is enough to tear the Holy Maiden to pieces on the spot, and it can destroy hundreds of thousands of miles, or even millions of heaven and earth, and reduce it to a dead zone.


    A terrifying existence is really an extremely terrifying existence. How could such a monster appear in Misty Mountain, and there is no news of their seven major bandits.


    "Your Excellency, who are you? What do you want? What is your relationship with my Tianhu clan?"


    "Your Excellency, you and I have no grievances, do you really want to forcibly interfere with the grievances between the Black Moon Clan and the Ancient Sun Clan?"


    "This is a big cause and effect that continues the Three Ancient Era, and you are sure to forcibly infect it."


    The Emperor Huan Yin took a deep breath. She is a dignified middle-level Emperor, so she naturally understands what the young man in front of her has arranged.


    The Profound Truth Formation can only be formed by condensing more than 230 Profound Truth Talismans.


    Not to mention the mixed profound formation in front of him, which controls the power of space and destruction of taboos, which means that he has brought these two mixed profound meanings infinitely close to the big one.


    The cultivation base he revealed is a king, but he is by no means a king, and he is also a holy king at the last time.


    Just relying on the means at hand, is enough to make them avoid the rat.


    The life and death of the saints are all in the other''s thoughts.


    "Your cause and effect, your grievances, have nothing to do with me being a copper plate."


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t count on my brother."


    "On a two-month sailing trip, his whole family is supported by him alone."


    "I don''t care who you bully on this route, but you can''t bully an honest man like him."


    "I heard just now that you want to slaughter all the races related to the ancient sun, right?"


    "Okay, it''s really good, I have a brother who happens to be from the Golden Crow."


    "I still forcibly intervene in this grievance. I don''t know if I will kill you, go to Yixiantian to set up the Profound Truth formation, and how many of your seven bandits will survive."


    "Come on, let''s do it anyway!"


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, I will single out all of you."


    Gu Huang was in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, looking at the young man in white in front of him, the strong man of the black Jiao clan, the Emperor Huan Yin, like an ancient god king, with an immortal aura permeating his body.


    "Children of the human race, you deceive people too much."


    "Death to me!"


    "Shield Strike!"


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan was originally a person with a hot temperament. How could he be so humiliated by the ancient wilderness, and his violent anger swept the world.


    An endless terrifying emperor''s prestige permeated out, and the violent giant shield rolled the world, mixed with endless momentum, as if the king from the end of eternity shot across the sky.


    A shield smashed down, the sky and the earth cracked, and even the surrounding @blocked and twisted void showed cracks.


    The first-level Emperor Venerable, the power is endless, and he dominates the ages.


    "Heh! Is it the Heijiao family? Has 47% of the bloodlines transformed into real dragons?"


    "Unfortunately, a Jiaolong is a Jiaolong, and it will never transform into a real dragon."


    "Dare to defend the shield in front of me, you are really blind to your dog''s eyes. I am more familiar with the way of shielding than you are."


    "You are far worse than my brother."


    "Pick me to death, spare your life!"


    "Human Emperor Fist!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes condensed, and his figure flashed out one step at a time, and his muscles and bones exploded, and the silent blood for a long time swept the world, as dazzling as a nine-day galaxy.


    The terrifying essence burst out like the smoke of Sirius, rolling the ancient starry sky and tearing the eternal river.


    The whole person woke up like an ancient great demon who had been sleeping for a hundred thousand years, and bombarded the heaven and earth with one punch, and the heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles were all enveloped.


    The heaven and the earth seemed to be still, and only the giant fist of the ancient wilderness was left, like an immortal god king who came from the ancient world.


    Through the universe, broken eternity, straight to the end of the other side.


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth collapsed, the sun and the moon were without light, criss-crossing cracks emerged, endless turbulent voids erupted, and a dimensional vortex was involved, forming an endless terrifying space storm.


    One punch!


    The shield is broken!


    People fly!


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan not only smashed his shield, but also completely shattered his arm, turning into a blood mist that filled the sky, and half of his body was also full of cracks.


    Hunyuan''s immortal celestial body, this is the ancient wasteland formed by the blood of ancient immortals, Buddhas, chaotic demons, and congenital spirits in the blood sky god domain. It has long been beyond the realm of immortal martial arts.


    Now, in terms of physique alone, it is enough to fight head-to-head with such great witches as Xingtian, the God of War, and its strength has long been difficult to calculate numerically.


    The most important thing is that the ancient desolate cultivation became the profound meaning of power, which is the branch of the profound meaning of annihilation in the nine taboo rules, which contains the profound meaning of strength.


    Devouring the source of annihilation in the hands of Wuyuan Supreme, Gu Huang couldn''t help but control the rules of annihilation, and it further strengthened his physique.


    Martial Ancestor traversed the world, dominated Hongmeng, and created an era. In terms of physique, he was undoubtedly the first of the Ten Patriarchs of Hongmeng.


    Even the Heavenly Ancestor is not as strong as the Martial Ancestor, after all, the ancestor of the era in charge of this era.


    "how can that be?"


    "One punch shattered the Elementary Emperor''s Armament... and even made a Elementary Emperor respect Creation..."


    "With all the power of the body..."


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The white-clothed youth stared at everything in front of him in a stunned manner. With one punch, he blew up the body of the black Jiao clan''s strong man, relying only on the strength of his physique.


    Is this particularly possible? A human being, how could it be possible to temper the body to such a level.


    Damn it, this monster is not the arrogance of the peak power of Misty Mountain, the power that sleeps in the Eternal Era!


    No, it''s impossible, how could someone from the peak power run to this barren place.


    "Old Hei, how are you?"


    "Your Excellency, what do you want?"


    "Release the saint, I released this fat man, I can promise that I will never trouble any Jinwu clan except the ancient sun clan."


    Emperor Huan Yin took a deep breath, looking at the old black in front of him, and at Gu Huang again, she knew that she was in big trouble today.


    This is definitely a monster that has been sleeping for several epochs, otherwise it would never have such terrifying power.


    One punch, just one punch, with the strength of the flesh, he blew up the junior emperor.


    Even if she is from the Tianhu clan, she is not known for her physique. The space and the profound meaning of destruction he masters, he does not have much chance of winning this battle.


    The final result will be to be killed by him alone.


    "You don''t have to let it go, kill all of you, and you can still be rescued."


    "Of course, you can also kill him directly, but I can''t guarantee what will happen by then."


    "I heard that there is only one route in the first-line sky to spend safely, right?"


    "Within a radius of tens of trillions of miles, all are space storms. I don''t know that I entered the space storm and created thousands of miles of black holes."


    "How many people can you still survive in the first line of heaven, even if you are the Great Emperor Zun, you will perish among them."


    "By the way, I just know a little about how to fight. In ancient times, there was a unique formation called Shifang Tiantian Killing Formation."


    "As soon as this burst comes out, it is earth-shattering, weeping ghosts and gods! Do you want to try it?"


    "If it''s not enough, there are three great formations of the Emperor."


    "The one in white, it''s up to you, I won''t bully you."


    "Just use the Space Profound Truth to confront you, I will make a move, if you can take it, I will spare you not to die."


    Gu Huang stretched his muscles and bones, shook his head slightly, and slightly hooked his fingers at the young man in white, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2793

    Silence, deadly silence.


    The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, and it seemed to be suffocating.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, it was silent and silent, and the falling needle could be heard.


    A holy king, a middle-rank emperor, and a junior emperor are all famous among the seven bandits, and that one is not a fierce name.


    However, at the moment, Gu Huang alone did not dare to say a word, and with the power shown by Gu Huang, he was already suppressing them stubbornly.


    How to fight, it''s not on the same level at all!


    This place is only a few million miles away from the lair of the Seven Great Bandits, but the surrounding space has long been sealed, let alone escape, and even communication cannot be done.


    They did not expect to encounter such a monster, such an extremely terrifying existence, definitely an existence that the great power has slept for several epochs.


    Only after a few epochs of silence can they have such combat power. The realm has no constraints on them at all, and the combat power displayed is of monster level.


    "Enough, Your Excellency, what do you want?"


    "We know that we are not your opponents. You can kill us, but you have never done it."


    "Say your terms!"


    The Emperor Huan Yin admits that he is counseled, people are swordsmen, and I am fish, so I can''t do it without counseling!


    This monster alone is hard enough to deal with, let alone what terrifying forces are behind it. If it really makes him unhappy, summoning the old monster behind him can annihilate the entire line of heaven with a single finger.


    "The conditions really don''t exist. I just see that you are unhappy and want to kill you."


    "Who gave you the courage to come and plot against my brother."


    "If it wasn''t for me to accompany him this time, he would have been killed by you today."


    "If you want to take revenge, if you have the ability, you can go to the ancient Sun Clan to settle the account in an upright manner, and there will be no resentment between life and death."


    "Using such a rude method, hum!"


    "You don''t follow the rules, then don''t blame me for not being moral."


    "Brother, what should I do about this? Tell me!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the few people in front of him with cold eyes, filled with a bit of killing intent.


    "Brother, this..."


    Fatty Jin San took a deep breath and glanced at Gu Huang, wishing he wanted to use Gu Huang''s hand to kill everyone, but even if he did, it would be useless.


    Things have come to this point, all the people in a boat are dead, and the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, as well as the aristocratic families from all over the world, will all point their finger at him.


    This step is really difficult to turn back, even if this turn can survive, it will definitely be desperate and incognito.


    "Brother, are you worried that you won''t be able to explain it when you go back!"


    "Then take this remnant of the Black Moon Sect back for business!"


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for them to give up with you, so just use the power of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce to destroy the seven bandits!"


    "Don''t worry! The Black Moon Sect has made countless enemies in the past. You go to the holy book Bai of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan in Yunhuangyuan. I think he will be happy to decide for you."


    "In the past, the Wanhua Saint Clan perished, but the Black Moon Sect often went to fight the autumn wind. You just need to take this remnant with you."


    "And the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan is precisely the descendant of the former Wanhua Saint Clan."


    "Since I''ve made a move, I''ll take care of it to the end."


    "Before you come back, I will block the void in the sky."


    "I can''t stop those old monsters that surpass the Great Emperor Venerable, but I can still seal them up."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, full of incomparable confidence and mystery.


    The ancient Sun Clan''s background is not weak, at least they still have some old monsters, who have been sleeping since the beginning of the Third Ancient Era, as long as they are awakened...


    Even if the Moyue Clan still has some remnants, how could the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan spare them lightly?


    "Ah! Brother, are you telling the truth?"


    "The Holy Spirit Ancient Clan... Holy Son, Holy Book Bai, what is your relationship with him?"


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Fatty Jin San involuntarily took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Gu Huang not only possessed the Heaven Destruction Dao Order, but also had a good relationship with the eldest young lady, and even had friendship with the Holy Son of the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan...


    Moreover, he showed the terrifying combat power that can fight the emperor today. It is no wonder that the group of geniuses on the boat have been reluctant to take action.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t make a move, but he didn''t want to make a move at all.


    Where is he the monster from? It was really scary.


    "Your Excellency...you..."


    "Why is this? Why do you have to fight so hard, is this dead fat man and the ancient Sun Clan really worth it?"


    "What is wrong with our Black Moon Sect?"


    The young man in white almost roared, his heart was full of unwillingness.


    The Black Moon Sect has already been destroyed once, and their destruction was framed by others, and even more wronged.


    Their Black Moon Sect didn''t do anything at all? It''s all wronged by the Eternal Palace...


    After waiting for the Three Ancient Era, the entire Three Ancient Era...


    But after finally welcoming the Holy Maiden back, I encountered such a monster again...


    "Big sister... no need to say more... war..."


    "He... can''t... let us go..."


    "Big sister... let''s fight to the death!"


    The strong man of the Heijiao clan has 47% of the true dragon blood, and after such a while, the injury has been stopped.


    But in the face of Gu Huang''s hardships, he knew that Gu Huang would never let them go. Now that they fight, there is still a chance of survival, as long as they escape alone.


    "Hahaha! Just because of you, you still want to fight to the death with me."


    "The trash that can''t even stop me with a punch, who gave you the courage to fight with me."


    "Just the three of you, I can kill you all with one knife."


    "Oh! Is there anyone else lurking?"


    "Get out of here, Thunder Dragon!"


    Gu Huang laughed unscrupulously, his face was full of contempt and ridicule, and his eyes turned cold.


    The terrifying momentum was vented to the extreme, like a furious emperor, dancing the void with his bare hands, and the terrifying black thunder broke out with the most terrifying destruction and killing.


    Endless majesty, coercive for eternity, within three thousand miles of heaven and earth, a giant dragon that was completely evolved from thunder appeared.


    Its body is terrifyingly long, covered with endless thunder, and terrifying thunder claws run through it, tearing apart the eternal world.


    In an instant, a shadow was captured, and it was already three hundred feet in front of Gu Huang. In the endless thunder of destruction, the power of the shadow was blown apart.


    A black crow with a length of 1000 meters appeared in it. Under the thunder of destruction, it was already bursting with skin and flesh, and it was almost dying.


    "Senior Divine Crow, it''s actually you..."


    "Did I say that you have a long life, senior? Dare to use the power of shadow to lurk in front of me."


    "Take this thing down."


    Gu Huang recognized who the person was at a glance? It was the person in charge of the Shadow Thorn branch of Xiyuan City. The destruction of Xiyuan City was so sudden that even Gu Huang tried his best to escape.


    I thought he fell into it, but he didn''t expect to escape, and now he dared to sneak in front of him, and almost killed him.


    How could this old crow not know himself?


    Suddenly, Gu Huang suddenly realized that in order to infiltrate the reincarnation religion, he has changed his appearance again. Two months have passed, and even he himself has forgotten about it.


    The Dark God Crow took the Thunder Spirit Liquid, and most of the injuries on his body recovered in an instant, but he still looked at Gu Huang suspiciously, but he clearly didn''t know him.


    "Senior Shencrow, why don''t you know me anymore?"


    "Xiyuan City Restaurant, it''s only been two months, don''t you have an impression?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and secretly sent a voice transmission to the dark crow. Regarding the identity of the restaurant that once opened, it has completely disappeared along with Xiyuan City.


    "You...you...you are the little friend of the ancient wilderness..."


    "God! You...you..."


    "It''s really flooded the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family anymore."


    "Little friend, misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding!"


    "Little friend, can you accept your magical powers? Let''s go aboard and talk about it. The old man will give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter."


    "Little friend, old man, my name is An Wuya. We parted that day, but I didn''t expect to meet here."


    An Wuya instantly turned into a human form, his expression was extremely embarrassed, and he looked at Gu Huang unconsciously and showed a bit of a wry smile.


    After a long time of trouble, it turned out to be this little ancestor.


    The Great Bright Profound Truth and the Ancient Monster Race''s scorching Sun Burning Heaven Judgment displayed that day, but today''s display is a mixture of Space and Destruction Profound Truth.


    I''m afraid he still has the dark meaning! The dark secret rune left to him that day made the entire Shadow Thorn benefit endlessly, and even he rose with the tide.


    It was one of the secret methods that the Shadow Devil Thorn had lost, but it was unexpectedly controlled by Gu Huang.


    No one knows how many trump cards he still has, and how many secrets he still has.


    He received an order from the organization the day before the destruction of Xiyuan City, so he escaped the disaster, but his disciple was not so lucky.


    "Misunderstanding, senior, I''m afraid this is not a misunderstanding, but a targeted setting!"


    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation for this matter today."


    "Don''t blame me for not being sympathetic, you know my relationship with the Golden Crow Clan, yet you dare to design the Ancient Sun Clan."


    "If I didn''t happen to meet him, my brother''s life would be gone, and even his family would be destroyed."


    "And you, Emperor Huan Yin, you can live to this day, that''s what I see in the face of Emperor Huan Xing. Although you have betrayed the Tianhu Clan, you are her only relative after all."


    "And if you didn''t see that 47% of you have transformed into a true dragon bloodline, and now the dragon clan is weak, and I have a great relationship with the dragon clan, you should have destroyed your soul with that punch just now."


    "I really didn''t expect that the phantom clan, which had been destroyed, would still survive in the world."


    "I didn''t kill you directly, that''s for the sake of an old friend of mine who is also a phantom clan."


    "Really speaking, each of you has some origins with me, especially your dark predecessors. I have a brother who is from your family."


    "I was entrusted by my brother. If I meet someone from the ancient Sun Clan, I will take care of them when necessary."


    "Senior Dark, what are you going to do about this today!"


    "It''s the same sentence, whether it''s the Seven Great Bandits, the Shadow Thorn, or the Black Moon Sect, whoever dares to attack the Ancient Sun Clan, I promise to destroy you all."


    "Of course, you can also ignore my words as a deaf ear."


    "I just don''t know if this thing is enough!"


    The Heaven Destruction Dao Order appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, which was directly suspended in the void, and his expression was full of icy coldness.


    "Destroy...Destroy Heaven Order..."


    "Little friend, hurry up, put it away..."


    "Little friend, the old man assures you that we will never take action against the Ancient Sun Clan or any branch."


    "Little friend, put it away! The old man''s heart is not good, I really can''t bear it!"


    As soon as the decree of destroying the heavens came out, there was no end to the darkness, the strong man of the Heijiao clan, the white-clothed youth of the Huan clan, and the Huan Yin Emperor, all of them trembling all over, their eyes filled with deep fear.


    Their seven big bandits are indeed powerful, but Dingtian can compete with the top forces of the second stratum, but they want to compete with the top forces of destroying the heavens.


    That is, the old birthday star eats arsenic to seek death.


    Destroy the Heavens, Destroy the Heavens! The symbol of the goddess Zili, the goddess of destroying the heavens, actually fell into his hands...


    Who is he? What''s the deal with Zi Li?


    And what does it have to do with the Dao of Destruction?


    They actually wanted to kill such a monster...

 Chapter 2794

    "who are you?"


    The Emperor Huan Yin was silent for a long time, and this was what he said. This young man is something they can''t afford to provoke, not only them, but also the seven major bandits.


    Nothing else, just the Heaven Exterminating Dao Order on his body is enough for them to drink a pot.


    The token of the goddess of destroying the heavens can almost directly let the major forces of reincarnation take action, and personally destroy the seven bandits.


    The Dao of Destruction dominates Miaomiao Mountain, and it is one of the giants of Miaomiao Mountain. I don''t know how many forces want to curry favor with Dao of Destruction.


    To be able to step on their corpses and ask for credit to the Dao of Destroying Heaven is an opportunity that can''t be asked for.


    This young man named Gu Huang has really kept his hands on them everywhere. He is afraid that he really wants to keep the ancient Sun Clan, and everything is as clearly stated.


    Is there really such a thing in this world as a person who is willing to sacrifice his life for a single promise?


    And he didn''t say it once. For the sake of Emperor Huanxing, he made a huge mistake thousands of years ago, and finally took the risk and defected.


    But in the end, she was overtaken by Emperor Huanxing, who should have been arrested and tried by the Hui clan, but Emperor Huanxing secretly released her, wandering in Misty Mountain, and became a big bandit.


    A full seven thousand years! I wonder if my sister still remembers me as a sinner?


    I really want to go home and see!


    I really want to go back!


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know, you just need to know that I and Sister Huanxing are close friends."


    "For her sake, I won''t embarrass you today."


    "Let''s go! This woman of the Moyue clan is staying for the time being."


    "Find someone who can call the shots and talk to me."


    "Of course, you can also grab it hard, as long as you have the ability."


    Gu Huang danced the world with his bare hands, sealing the space on the sky in an instant, opening up a door to the void.


    No matter what their identities are, this is indeed somewhat related to them.


    Whether it''s Huanxing Emperor Zun, Huan Tianchen, or Dragon Girl...


    Some people were mortal enemies, some were close friends, and some were dependent on their own life and death...


    Regardless of whether these people recognize their identities or not, for their sake, spare them this time.


    But if we meet again next time, we will still be the enemy, and we will definitely kill him.


    "Sister Huan Yin, Brother Hei, Brother Huan, you should go back first!"


    "Let him come!"


    "Go! I''m here."


    An Wuya winked at a few people, this matter is not so simple, since the old friend has been willing to give up, it has already given them enough face.


    They didn''t kill them directly, they were all related to them.


    And the origin is not shallow, otherwise all of them have to be explained here.


    It is natural to ask carefully about the affairs of Xiyuan City.


    "Tianqing, hurry up and hurry back!"


    "Dare to ask the son, my sister she..."


    There is a trace of awe in the words and deeds of Emperor Huan Yin, and there is no longer the appearance of doing whatever he wants.


    Not to mention the slaughtering trend of slaughtering 30,000 Tianjiao.


    In its place was awe, a deep awe, nothing but awe.


    Such a monster with infinite potential and unparalleled combat power, who is actually close friends with her sister, so she has no reason not to know.


    There are only a handful of human powerhouses who can enter the eyes of elder sister Fa. Is it the newly born human powerhouse in the seven thousand years since he left the Tianhu family?


    It has to be made clear that this is important.


    "Huanxing is very good, you don''t need to worry about this."


    "Since you have betrayed the Tianhu clan, why bother asking about the past."


    "What are your goals and what plans are you brewing, I don''t want to know at all."


    "But if you want to touch the ancient Sun Clan, you can''t."


    "For the sake of this, it''s war or peace, whatever you want."


    "But next time, even if Sister Huanxing comes in person, she can''t stop me from killing you."


    "Senior Dark, I''m curious what role your Shadowthorn Organization plays here."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were a little cold, obviously with a coldness that rejected people thousands of miles away. When it was time to draw a line, it was necessary to draw a line.


    Human feelings are human feelings, and principles are principles!


    At least compared to Tai Chi, their friendship with them is extremely meager.


    Taiyi and Chenfeng, who had been with him for nine lifetimes, also sealed Taiyi and Chenfeng by himself.


    Come back today, still brothers.


    "Little friend, this..."


    "Oh! What do you ask the old man to say?"


    "We Shadow Thorn used to be an intelligence organization under the Black Moon Cult, and we are also under the Black Moon Cult."


    "If you use the words of outsiders, the seven big bandits are all a group of mad and murderous, evil demons, and they are not tolerated by the world."


    "But my brother! This history is often written by the victors, who always represent the side of justice."


    "Winning the king or losing, this is the eternal truth."


    "Little friend, what you hear is false, what you see is true, do you dare to go to the first line of heaven with me?"


    "Whether we are the legendary demon heresy, you will know at a glance."


    An Wuya doesn''t know how to say it, because any excuse is pale and powerless, they would rather fight head-on with the Reincarnation Sect than compete with Ancient Desolate.


    Not to mention the forces behind the representatives of Ancient Desolate, just to say the combat power of Ancient Desolation itself, as well as various mysterious and unpredictable methods, is enough to make people terrified.


    As strong as the Goddess of Destroying the Heavens, he only has the power of two taboos, and he has cultivated at least four or more taboo profound meanings, and they have all been deduced to the realm of great achievement.


    This alone is enough to explain his evil spirit, especially the terrifying means of that one-handed chef, which really turns corruption into magic.


    "Brother, you can''t go, you must not go!"


    "Don''t believe their bullshit, never believe it."


    "The seven great bandits are extremely vicious..."


    Fatty Jin San''s eyes were stunned, and he quickly spoke out to discourage him. Once he went to the territory of the seven major bandits, it was like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    No one can go to the first line of heaven alive and come out safely, and he has a relationship with the seven major bandits. Once his identity is exposed, he will be wanted by the forces of the misty mountain.


    "It''s okay, brother, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "If your ancient Sun Clan wants to be safe and sound, you must first solve the root cause."


    "This trip is going to go sooner or later. I don''t think the seven big bandits are stupid enough to count me."


    "The key is that I''m not afraid of their tricks. If I can''t beat me, can I still run?"


    Gu Huang waved his hand slightly, as if he didn''t care, was he really eager for the seven big bandits to take action? Is it true that Old Devil Swallowing Heaven and Old Ancestor Ice Spirit are vegetarians?


    Besides, there is also an incarnation of the Great Witch and the Ancient Golden Crow, and those below the high-ranking emperor are naturally not afraid at all.


    Now, with his own combat power, he is enough to fight head-on with the powerhouses of the middle-rank Emperor Zun. When the source of annihilation is probably a vegetarian.


    "Little friend, stop joking, this joke is not funny at all."


    "There is no evil for no reason in this world, and no one wants to be born evil, unless they are forced to a desperate situation."


    "Who is willing to be the enemy of the world and harm all souls."


    "Just like the Great Sage of the Demons and Humans 30,000 years ago, the blood and rain in the world became a human demon that everyone shouted and killed."


    "But who knows that he has guarded the abyss, the dark world, and the underworld alone for tens of thousands of years, and who knows this feat."


    "But our seven great bandits know that there was no way to go up to the sky and no way to enter the earth, who was chased by the Great Sage more than 30,000 years ago, and it was hidden here for 5,000 years."


    "Until he became an emperor once he became an emperor, he was a devil but he had a heart."


    "That''s right, our One Line Heaven is indeed a bit of an outlandish demon, full of murderous evil, but it has already been taught by the senior swordsman, and now one by one has reformed."


    "Little friend, do you really think that the Reincarnation Sect, the Yun clan, the Four Spirit Clan, these high-ranking forces, they are absolutely benevolent?"


    "In their bones, they are just a bunch of filthy, robbery people."


    "It''s just that they have a bright appearance..."


    "Little friend, do you believe it? Do you know the real reason why we have been entrenched in the front line for many years, but have not been eliminated?"


    "It''s not that we bribed the high-level forces, and we don''t have the protection of forces like Destroying Heaven."


    "Because we have been guarding the gate of exotic land, we are sticking to the throat of the thin line of heaven. For hundreds of thousands of years, we have not let foreign land step into it..."


    "The countless people who died in battle are the evil demons in the world..."


    "We have had several crises in the first-line days, but we asked for help from the outside world, but no one came."


    "Those high-ranking forces look down on all spirits in the world, but what have they really done for all spirits?"


    "No, they haven''t done anything. On the contrary, it is our group of evil demons who have been guarding the gate of exotic land."


    An Wuya sighed silently, they never thought they were good people, and they didn''t need anyone''s understanding, they only did what they thought they should do.


    "I believe¡­¡­"


    "What... little friend... you..."


    "You...really believe it?"


    "Yes, I believe, just because the Great Sage is my fifth brother."


    "I will believe that others don''t know what the devil has done? But I do."


    Gu Huang slightly smiled bitterly, thinking about himself and the Great Sage of Human Demons, it was really a deep entanglement, but at least everything has been resolved with each other now.


    "What? The Great Sage is... it''s you..."


    "Little friend, is there anything to prove?"


    "This is very important and critical!"


    An Wuya was a little horrified. He couldn''t think of who he was, not to mention that he was involved with everyone here, and he even had the status of master and apprentice with Swallowing Demon Venerable.


    If this is the case, they are really flooded with the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family anymore.


    In the past, the Great Sage of Human Demons was second only to the old swordsman among the seven great bandits.


    One person guarded the abyss, the underworld, and the dark world for tens of thousands of years, and the underworld, dark world, and abyss powerhouses who once fought bowed their heads and did not dare to invade for a long time.


    In the end, the nine masters and the seven emperors of the underworld came together to kill the great saint of human and demon.


    Human Demon is his fifth brother, is the Great Sage Human Demon still alive?


    "Evidence?"


    "Then is this enough!"


    "The Seven Killing Knives of Humans and Demons!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes flickered with black light, and the momentum of the whole body changed. The endless magic energy rolled and gathered, and the terrifying magic power swept through the vertical and horizontal, and a dark shadow of three thousand feet appeared behind.


    Violent and bloodthirsty, endlessly ferocious, it is like the resurrection of the demon from the eternal sleep, full of invincible momentum.


    A terrifying magic sword appeared across the heavens and the earth, seemingly capable of annihilating all things and swallowing the ancient galaxy.


    "Human... Seven Killing Swords of Human and Demon..."


    "Little friend... that''s enough, that''s enough... let''s disperse the magic knife!"


    "Little friend, please leave quickly..."


    "I believe it... I really believe it."


    An Wuya''s figure couldn''t help but step back, his eyes were full of horror, and his expression was full of endless horror, he couldn''t believe that all this was true.

 Chapter 2795

    "Ao Bing doesn''t know the identity of the son, so he ran into the son''s place."


    "Also ask the son to punish!"


    Ao Bing, a strong man from the Heijiao clan, looked at Gu Huang in horror, walked straight to him, and knelt down on the spot, a completely guilty attitude.


    His ancestor was rescued by the Great Sanctuary of Human and Demon, and he was also the mount of Human Demon, and now the brother of Human Demon has appeared.


    He was going to attack the young master without knowing his life or death. If his ancestors knew about it, he would be cramped and skinned, and he would be cut into pieces.


    "Oh! You are the one who sang again."


    Gu Huang dissipated the demonic energy all over his body, and once again returned to a neutral and peaceful appearance. His eyes were filled with a bit of a chilling aura. He used to look like he was going to fight with himself, but now he actually knelt down to admit his mistake.


    "Little friend, you don''t know something, the ancestor of brother Ao Bing used to be a human and demon mount."


    "You are the brother of the great sage, he naturally..."


    "If his ancestors knew about it, brother Ao Bing would have been cut alive."


    "Little friend, the so-called ignorant is not guilty, he has already been punished, see if you can..."


    An Wuya took a step forward and explained the cause and effect of Ao Bing and the Great Sage of Human Demons. Today, he was really lucky and was not killed by this little monster.


    "Forget it, since you have such a relationship with Fifth Brother, this is the end of the matter."


    "Get up! Don''t move!"


    "Bright Profound Truth!"


    "Restoration of the remains!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, his palm stretched out flat, and a talisman of bright and profound meaning permeated the heaven and earth, and an upright, holy, and peaceful aura permeated out.


    The Talisman of Bright Profound Truth evolved out of thin air into a mysterious formation phantom, full of misty and sacred brilliance, and there were hundreds of Talismans of Profound Truth gathered in the void.


    A snow-white and holy brilliance descended from the sky, covering Ao Bing''s body in an instant.


    However, within a few breaths, I saw Ao Bing''s heavily wounded body and broken arm recovering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    With the disappearance of the brilliance, the phantom of the magic circle dissipated, and Ao Bing''s body was already intact.


    This is the miraculous effect of the power of the Great Light Rule. It is natural to use the Profound Truth of Life to recover the injury, but the Profound Truth of Light can also be restored. After all, the Profound Truth of Light has evolved to its limit.


    The first light of the birth of nothingness is light, and it is the light of life, the light of creation...


    Originally, the cultivation base reached the emperor level, but once it was severely damaged, it was almost difficult to restore it, except for those spiritual treasures and sacred objects that had long since disappeared.


    In light of this, the cultivation base is regressed, and in the heavy, it affects the foundation of the Dao.


    Therefore, those who control the light and the profound meaning of life are absolutely respected.


    This means that at a critical moment, a life can be saved.


    "Recovered, it turned out to be all recovered, intact..."


    "Eldest sister, Brother An, all the dark wounds I have suffered in my body have disappeared..."


    "Many thanks for your kindness, Young Master, Ao Bing will live forever and never dare to forget."


    "From now on, if there is any use to Ao Bing''s place, there will be a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire."


    Ao Bing was stunned at first, and shook the newborn''s arm. He was already desperate. After all, there was almost no possibility of recovery after such a heavy injury.


    But now it''s regenerated again, and in perfect condition, ten times better than before.


    Such a miraculous method is completely unheard of, unseen, the left arm is broken, half of the body is severely injured, but it recovers in an instant...


    Such a terrifying means, simply...


    The previous resentment had long since disappeared, replaced by inexplicable gratitude.


    "Get up! It''s just a trivial matter, why bother."


    "Your imperial soldiers were shattered by me. When I have time, I will refine a set of imperial weapons for you."


    "Tell me! What do you guys want to do? Why set up a game against my brother?"


    "I''m afraid your real purpose is not revenge!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the few people in front of him with a very silent expression. The matter has reached this stage, it is definitely not that simple, and there must be a deeper game in it.


    My old brother, I am afraid that he has suffered a disaster and was implicated by others.


    With the current strength of the seven bandits, it is too easy to take down the ancient Sun Clan, and now those sleeping old monsters are still not awake.


    The Ancient Sun Clan had no strength to resist their invasion at all, and with such a battle, what were they mostly hiding?


    "Young Master, this matter is really not as complicated as you think. The place where the saint slept was patronized by a group of tomb robbers."


    "Someone got the saint out and sold it to us at a high price, but it was cut off halfway."


    "The saint was taken out by our hostile forces, and we got the news that the saint is in the merchant ship of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "And the Holy Maiden was disturbed in the Three Ancient Era, and only the blood and soul of the soul can be used to revive her."


    "We were going to seek revenge on this dead fat man earlier, that was really just a joke."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of helplessness, and now he naturally wants to shirk his responsibility. If the son really knows that their purpose is indeed to destroy the ancient Sun Clan, he still doesn''t know how many disturbances it will cause.


    Based on the young master''s current attitude towards the Ancient Sun Clan, he has clearly stated his position. Whoever dares to rashly touch the Ancient Sun Clan will definitely destroy his entire family.


    I really don''t know how lucky the Sun Ancient Clan is, to be affirmed by the son, and he is also the descendant of the devil. The son and the seven bandits are not enemies.


    Responsibility must naturally be shied away, flicker if you can, and dispel the hostility in your son''s heart if you can''t.


    "Jokes, good jokes, you still want to hide me at this time, do you think I really won''t kill this woman?"


    "I have friendship with Fifth Brother, but I have no friendship with Mo Yue Clan, so I will give you a chance in the end."


    "Speak out your purpose, otherwise I can only let the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan and Mie Tiandao come and ask in person."


    "To say it or not to say it, it''s your choice."


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and his face became incomparably fierce, like an evil king from the ancient times, which made people unconsciously feel terrified from the depths of their hearts.


    At this point, he still dares to flicker in front of himself, he just doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Do you really think of yourself as a novice who doesn''t know much about the world?


    The matter that has a relationship with the Black Moon Clan and the Black Moon Sect is definitely not a small thing.


    It''s groundless, not necessarily without cause, no one is truly innocent.


    "Little friend, let me tell you!"


    "Sister Huan Yin, brother Ao Bing, you should go back to the warship to rest first."


    "Little friend, can you take a step to speak?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, An Wuya felt a little helpless in his heart. To dare to fool around in front of this little ancestor is really killing him!


    Don''t know what this little ancestor really did? What a terrible method to casually turn Wan Jiukong from the supreme king to the holy king.


    It''s hard to get into the relationship of Demon Venerable, and just made things go in a good direction, and now the son is forced into a desperate situation.


    If this little ancestor turned his face, he would definitely not recognize his six relatives.


    Now that the life and death of the Holy Maiden is in his hands, it is completely for them to throw the mouse away.


    Let''s be honest! It''s best not to play tricks in front of him.


    "Okay, I''m going to see what you can say today?"


    "Don''t fool me, because you only have one chance."


    "Don''t try to find someone to forcibly suppress me."


    "Don''t take chances, you can''t afford the price."


    "Brother, come with me."


    Ancient Desolate five fingers sucked one by one, and the black hole of thunder in the void disappeared, but the transparent ancient coffin where the Moyue woman was sleeping was sealed by Ancient Desolate instead.


    Spaces intertwined with the Profound Truth of Destruction, instantly locking the entire ancient coffin, forming nine huge chains.


    Five fingers took a breath again, started with the chain, and dragged the ancient coffin towards a golden warship.


    Seeing the scene in front of An Wuya, he almost vomited blood on the spot, this is their saintess!


    To be bound by its five flowers, she is a prisoner, and a prisoner among prisoners. If the saintess wakes up and knows the situation in front of her, she will definitely collapse.


    The little friend never believed in them, and he had a grudge against them. The Ancient Sun Clan had a lot of luck, and it was the one who made the little friend a strong man with a lot of money.


    Even if you fight, you can''t beat it, and you can''t win even if you scold, but he is still half of Mozun''s disciple.


    Now they are like enemies but not enemies, and friends but not friends. Today, they can''t be evil with them no matter what. Even if they can''t be friends, they can''t be enemies.


    Just relying on the order of destroying the heavens, if the power of destroying the heavens is used, they can destroy the foundation that they have built up for hundreds of thousands of years in minutes.


    This is a very difficult bone to chew. The key is not to eat hard and soft, and not to add oil or salt. This is the real headache.


    The top floor of the golden warship is resplendent and luxurious, but it is elegant and has a bit of ancient charm.


    A half-arm-length incense was lit, and the smoke was straight up, like an orchid in an empty valley, which made people feel comfortable and seemed to be able to forget all their troubles.


    "The best ambergris has a price but no market."


    "Senior Dark, you will really enjoy it."


    "Speak!"


    Gu Huang''s figure sat cross-legged in front of the incense table, looking at the straight ambergris in front of him, he couldn''t help but speak out.


    After all, reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, and An Wuya has put on such a battle, is obviously asking for something.


    "Little friend, can you make way for my brother to retire alone? I will tell you something in private."


    An Wuya is a little hard to tell. After all, the matter has come to this point, and the life of the saint is within his thought. This is a sharp blade suspended on the heads of all of them.


    If it upsets the ancient wilderness, things will really get to the point where it is difficult to handle.


    "Brother, you go to rest first."


    "Let me handle this matter, and I promise to give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Go in peace!"


    Gu Huang glanced at Fatty Jin San, and said softly, and looked at what the hell An Wuya was playing, no matter what he wanted to do?


    If you want to move the Ancient Sun Clan, it will not work. Even if there is no such relationship as Taiyi, they will not be allowed to move the Ancient Sun Clan.


    This clan is also one of the top ten clans in the past. There are several old monsters still asleep. Today, this kind of good relationship is formed. In the future, Taiyi will be in charge of the entire ancient sun clan. There are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Besides, if something happens in the future, the Ancient Sun Clan will not sit idly by.


    If you want to destroy the samsara religion and overturn the misty mountain, you must provoke civil strife in the entire misty mountain. Only in this way can you fish in the water.


    "Brother, I believe in you, no matter what decision, my brother will never object."


    At this time, the three fat men Jin dared to have the slightest opinion. If he hadn''t come out of nowhere today, whether his own life could be saved or not would be a matter of two.


    Moreover, my brother could have stayed out of the matter, but he did not hesitate to reveal his identity, and he had to fight to the death with the seven major bandits.


    "Okay, brother, in that case, go and rest!"


    "Don''t have any burden, I will help you deal with the aftermath in the past."


    "Have a good drink and take a break."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly and gave Fatty Jin San a worry-free expression. Things have come to this point, so naturally there is no need to say more.

 Chapter 2796

    The top floor of the warship with elegant ancient charm and pleasant aroma.


    Gu Huang and An Wuya sat opposite each other, each with a jar of wine in front of them, but the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    An Wuya was silent for a long time, while Gu Huang was also unhurried, drinking quietly alone.


    "Hey! Little friend, can you not intervene in our grievances with the Ancient Sun Clan?"


    "As long as you are willing to give up, you can put forward any conditions."


    "Little friend, it''s not because the old man doesn''t say it, but we really can''t say it, and we don''t dare to say it!"


    "Little friend, if you are willing to stop, we will remember your kindness forever."


    "Please look at it for the sake of Lord Renmo, okay?"


    An Wuya looked a little embarrassed. This matter is not only an eternal grievance between the two clans, but also involves a larger layout. Everyone knows it, but no one dares to say it.


    If the ancient wilderness hadn''t stepped in, things would never have turned into what they are today.


    He not only has a relationship with humans and demons, but also has friendship with the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan and the Dao of Destroying Heaven.


    Such a person can never be an enemy, but it happens to be blocked at this juncture.


    "Senior, it''s quite difficult for me to say that."


    "I really can''t let the ancient sun clan go, do I have to let their dead clan go extinct?"


    "There''s really no room for negotiation."


    "Senior, for the sake of my brother, I have given you enough face today, and I didn''t make it difficult for you."


    "You want my army now, and since that''s the case, let''s do it by means!"


    Gu Huang was a little curious. After all, the matter has reached the current stage, An Wuya is still clinging to it and refuses to relax. It would be strange if there were no ghosts.


    Shadow Thorn, Black Moon Sect, Black Moon Clan, apparently secretly brewing an unknown plan.


    The Ancient Sun Clan must occupy a very important position in this plan.


    "Little friend, this..."


    "Each means, we really have no means!"


    "Forget it, this old man will rely on the backlash of the soul contract to tell your little friend the truth today!"


    "Little friend, we have been fighting foreign countries to the death for hundreds of thousands of years, and now we can''t hold it anymore, and we have to wake up the saintess."


    "But our plan was known to people from other places. They secretly hired the group of guys who dug graves and stole the Holy Maiden."


    "Our Shadow Stabs worked hard to find out that the Holy Maiden was transported by the merchant ship of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, so we came to rob in advance."


    "Piaomiao Mountain has been penetrated too deeply by the foreign realm. If you want to wake up the saintess, you must use the blood of the descendants of the ancient sun to inspire. When the saints fell into a deep sleep, the ancestors of the ancients descended the most at the cost of their lives. Terrible curse."


    "The birth of the Holy Maiden can help us resist the threat from the foreign land, because the Holy Maiden holds the key to the devastating blow to the foreign land."


    "That''s why foreign spies are the reason to steal the saintess at all costs."


    "Our shadow thorns, the Black Moon Sect, are not as evil as you think."


    "Little friend, all the living places in Misty Mountain have been penetrated by people from other places. They are entrenched in power just to prepare to invade here in one fell swoop."


    "Even in the future, we will use this place as a springboard to destroy the entire Great Thousand Worlds, and even the Ten Thousand Worlds under the Prehistoric Realm."


    "And according to the news that came through the gate of foreign land recently, there is a young powerhouse rising in foreign land, but no one knows who he is?"


    "But his cultivation base is shocking, and he can almost fight against the older generation of emperor-level powerhouses. Even the Nine Sovereigns of the Exotic Regions praise him."


    "Little friend, it''s a big deal... we have to do it..."


    "puff!"


    When the words fell, An Wuya spit out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and there was no blood at all. Obviously, he was really attacked by the soul contract.


    Who would have known that these notorious murderers, who were dubbed as demons and heretics, had been fighting against the gates of foreign realms for hundreds of thousands of years.


    No matter how big a mistake they made, even if they were punished a hundred thousand times for their sins, it would still be enough to pay for it.


    Hundreds of millions of beings can enjoy the light because someone has blocked the darkness for them.


    They are always fighting against the invasion of foreign creatures, and they are not always guarding the door of foreign land.


    But no one knows about these, and they don''t care, because this is their choice, and it is also the trace of righteousness they stick to in their hearts.


    In the face of right and wrong, even if it is a vicious murderer, there will be a choice.


    Gu Huang was silent, and there was no lie. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from him. Even if he could hide from the sky and the sea, he couldn''t hide from the peeping of the soul''s profound meaning.


    Whether a person has a different heart or not, the frequency of the soul cannot be changed.


    All souls in the world can enjoy light and tranquility, that is, someone has blocked the invasion of darkness.


    There is no absolute good person in the world, and there is no absolute evil person. It is this group of creatures who have been dubbed evil demons since before the Three Ancient Era, but they are defending the heaven and earth.


    Just like the great sage of human beings and demons, incarnated as a demon, he still has people''s hearts.


    The world is insulting and humiliating, but he still insists on his own way, just to be worthy of his conscience.


    Are these people worthy of respect?


    Of course, it is worthy of respect. In the face of big right and wrong, there is naturally a choice.


    Gu Huang understands this feeling, not being understood, not being recognized, and even being slandered by others, threatening to kill him.


    But they were indifferent, still sticking to their hearts.


    It is precisely An Xie who claims to be a great force of justice, but under the appearance of hypocrisy, all he does is robbery.


    Do you really want to get involved?


    But on the one hand, it is Taiyi''s entrustment, and on the other hand, it is admiration for An Wuya and others.


    Killing aliens is a duty.


    The truth of the death of lips and teeth, Gu Huang understands that the creatures of Misty Mountain are not worthy of pity, but if the real world is occupied here, the direct threat is the human world.


    They still don''t have the strength to fight against the foreign land, and to come to Misty Mountain to have one more friend means one more way.


    When you help them, you also help yourself.


    They insist on one more day, Huanger, Taiyi, they will practice and prepare for one more day.


    The door to an exotic world cannot be missed.


    "Forget it, let''s just believe what you say."


    "Disperse!"


    "I will return this woman to you."


    "To wake her up, you don''t necessarily need to sacrifice the entire ancient Sun Clan."


    "Since the Three Ancient Era, the Black Moon Sect has done enough murders. You have this catastrophe, which is due to your fate."


    "Give up revenge, maybe I can find a way to wake up this woman without any worries."


    Gu Huang removed the seal on the ancient coffin out of thin air, and directly sent the woman of the Black Moon Clan to An Wuya.


    "Little friend, you... what did you say?"


    "You have a way to wake up the saint..."


    "Little friend, if you can wake up the Holy Maiden, we will never seek revenge from the ancient Sun Clan in this lifetime."


    "Little friend, Senior Knife is coming, I think he will agree to your conditions."


    An Wuya couldn''t care about the pain of the soul''s backlash, and the whole person showed inexplicable ecstasy, even if it was to exchange his life for the saint''s life, he would not hesitate.


    Nothing is more important than this matter. Once the Saintess wakes up, it will definitely help them decisively.


    Even sitting at the gate of the foreign land, can make the group of little cubs in the foreign land come and go.


    "Don''t be too happy, I said that there may be a way, and the details need to be carefully checked."


    "When your leader arrives, I will continue to talk with him!"


    "You can''t be this master, and this woman is useful."


    "Someone calculated my brother and made him almost lose his life on this trip. Since it has been decided that it is the place of delivery after the first line."


    "I''m going to catch this person. I think it''s the exotic spy you call me."


    "As long as he is captured alive, he may be able to interrogate useful information."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of coldness, especially the cold light, which made people tremble all over.


    "Yes, this is the case, and this spy must not be let go."


    "Little friend, can I ask a little more? Who are you?"


    "Where is this trip going, and what is the purpose?"


    An Wuya took an elixir, and his spirit has recovered a lot. In the end, he will hide the doubts in his heart for a few months. After all, the origin of the ancient wilderness is too mysterious. At first, he thought it was from the ancient demon clan.


    But now it has something to do with Demon Venerable, and has cultivated four forbidden mysteries, and escaped the destruction of Xiyuan City again.


    He has a lot of friendship with Zili and Sheng Shubai.


    Now he is still involved with him and Brother Huan to a certain extent. I am really curious about his origin and the real purpose of this trip.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what history and purpose I have, it doesn''t matter."


    "If the time comes, you will naturally know."


    "One thing you should be clear about, if you are my enemy, you will bear a price worse than death."


    "If you become friends with me, what you can get will be far beyond your imagination."


    "It''s like the supreme inheritance of the shadow magic thorn lineage. It was born but did not have the incomplete dark power of the world."


    "Another example is the supreme inheritance of the Black Moon Sect, the Nine Mysterious Art of Taiyin!"


    "And the Black Moon Clan and even the entire Taiyin Ancient Clan, the supreme bloodline, the Taiyin Emperor Blood..."


    "And these are exactly what I can give. As far as the woman in front of me is concerned, she has the purest holy blood of Taiyin. Unfortunately, there is also the blood of the gods, the blood of the gods, and finally the blood of the emperor of Taiyin."


    "Just give me enough fetishes, add a drop of her original blood essence, and refine an exclusive Rank Nine Blood Melting Pill."


    "It is 90% sure that it can be transformed into the blood of the Taiyin Emperor, which belongs to the bloodline of the highest order of the ancient Taiyin clan."


    "If it can penetrate yin and yang, it may not be impossible to achieve one of the three supreme innate gods in ancient legends."


    Gu Huang lifted the wine jar and took a sip, appearing to be calm and calm, without any turbulence.


    "Little friend, you...you...you..."


    "Is this... what is said really true? You really have the supreme inheritance of the dark magic of my shadow magic thorn."


    "Even you can make the saintess transform to high bloodline, as well as Taiyin Jiu Xuan Gong..."


    "Little friend, wait for me, don''t leave..."


    "I''m going to send a message to Senior Sword now..."


    An Wuya stared at Gu Huang in a stunned manner, almost couldn''t believe his ears, if the person in front of him was Gu Huang, he would have witnessed his evildoer with his own eyes.


    It is absolutely impossible to believe that these words are true.


    What kind of little monster is this, and where did it come from?


    Inscrutable, really inscrutable!


    "Senior Dark, sit down! People have already arrived."


    "Senior, after listening to it for so long, it''s time to show up and see it!"


    "You are always the supreme, and being the gentleman on the beam, aren''t you afraid of losing your reputation?"


    "I really didn''t expect that the legendary leader of the Seven Great Bandits was an unparalleled powerhouse with the eleventh level of Emperor Zun."


    "It''s no wonder that you have been able to occupy the first-line sky for hundreds of thousands of years. Just relying on your earth-shattering cultivation base, you should make the top forces of the second stratum terrified."


    Gu Huang raised his head and looked at the location in the south. Although the other party is a supreme emperor of the eleventh level of Emperor Zun, he can''t hide his possessions from himself.


    The Supreme Being of the eleventh level of Emperor Zun has not yet reached the level of the law, and now few people can compare with him in terms of control over the rules.

 Chapter 2797

    "Interesting little guy, really extraordinary!"


    "Being able to see through the old man''s possessions."


    "It seems Huan Yin, Ao Bing is not wronged in your hands."


    In front of it, it flashed like a ripple, and in the endless ripples, a figure walked out of it, as if it was crossing two large planes in an instant.


    The visitor was about eight feet tall, but with disheveled hair, ragged clothes, and oily face, he looked like an old beggar. The most bizarre thing was that there was a Buddhist bead hanging around his neck and a whisk that was almost bald in his waist. , but the clothes on his body that were almost rags were vaguely recognizable as a Confucian robe.


    In the left hand is a big red wine gourd, and in the right hand is a large tobacco rod that is a foot long.


    Not a monk, not a Taoist, not a Confucian, to look like a beggar, just at first glance, did not see his face, Gu Huang just felt a bit inexplicably familiar.


    This is completely the same shape as the old way of seeking death, and it is more than three points than the old way of seeking death.


    Especially the figure in front of him also has the inheritance of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism.


    When Gu Huang raised his head to look at his face, it didn''t matter if he didn''t see it, he almost fainted.


    Isn''t this Nima just asking for death? It''s completely the old way of seeking death, whether it is breath, appearance, or dress, it is a living and old way of seeking death.


    It''s just that his cultivation is much stronger, the supreme of the eleventh level of Emperor Zun.


    Moreover, it is the existence of the Supreme Realm Dacheng, which almost touches the realm of the twelve ancient emperors, and what makes the ancient desolate horror even more is this existence with the same face as the old way of seeking death.


    It has been cultivated into darkness, space, time, darkness, soul, and destruction. There are six forbidden profound meanings, and each of them has been deduced to 270 profound meanings.


    Among them, the most respected time and the most mysterious soul are also perfectly controlled.


    Except for the Nine Supremes and Wuyuan Supreme, Gu Huang has never seen anyone who can master the three taboo profound meanings, and they are all infinitely close to the limit.


    Nine taboo profound meanings, the limit is three hundred and thirty-three.


    Being able to combine the six taboos and the inheritance of the three religions into one, such an existence will not be at a disadvantage in the face of those ancient and immortal inheritances, and the powers of the seven heavenly powers will not be at a disadvantage!


    The most mysterious old knife handle among the seven bandits, no one knows his identity, origin, and even his name.


    But Gu Huang knew that this was the old way of begging for death. No matter how high his cultivation base was, he was still a Daoist begging for death.


    Whether he wanted to die or not, he could really understand from the fact that he was greedy for drinking and eating, and in such a sloppy state.


    "Little guy, why don''t you speak, are you shocked?"


    "Old man, I know that he is handsome, suave and suave, and even a pear flower presses a begonia. The handsome is even more earth-shattering and fascinated by thousands of beauties."


    "Little guy, you just know it in your heart, you don''t have to show it, otherwise the old man will be proud."


    "Dark boy, how is it? Now you believe that I am handsome and shocked the world!"


    "Look at such a little evildoer, I am impressed by the demeanor of this old man."


    The sloppy old man took a few gulps of wine and took another stubborn puff of cigarettes, filled with a complacent smile.


    "This... Senior Knife, keep a low profile, keep a low profile!"


    "We all know that you are the most handsome in the world. You are popular in Yunhuangyuan, and you are all over the misty mountains."


    "Three thousand worlds, one hundred thousand in a thousand worlds, all the beauties of all ethnic groups have been seduced by you."


    "But the more it is like this, the more low-key it is, isn''t it?"


    "Senior Knife, you are the firefly hidden in the darkness, and the bright moon above the nine heavens is difficult to cover up your appearance."


    The corners of An Wuya''s mouth twitched violently, but she still praised it in front of her face.


    Don''t brag about it! Who made their senior knife, this old knife handle that spanned hundreds of thousands of years, exactly the existence of the world?


    The entire Misty Mountain is only heard of its people, not seen at all.


    The most important thing is that the old man likes to play the game, and he has been visited by the old man almost all the time.


    In the words of his old man, life is too short to have fun.


    He has ten million incarnations, and no one knows where his real body is, but once there is a war crisis here, he will come back as soon as possible.


    "Tsk tsk! Boy Wuya, he is becoming more and more able to speak."


    "Low-key, low-key, little guy, are you also attracted by the old man''s figure?"


    "Seeing that you have a good talent, do you want to be my teacher or not, I will pass on what I have learned in my life."


    "The future will let you traverse Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard."


    "As long as you nod your head, you will be the third-largest bandit in the first line of heaven from now on."


    "You can grab whatever you like, just grab whoever you like, what you want? That''s what you have?"


    "Happy and happy life."


    The sloppy old man flicked his oily, almost bird''s nest-like hair, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it anymore, let me laugh for a while."


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "I beg your pardon, why didn''t I realize that you have such a thick skin? I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "A pear flower presses a begonia, and it fascinates thousands of beauties. Are you sure that all women in the world are not dead?"


    "You still remember that when you were a monk, you pretended to be an abbot and went to the brothel. In the end, you used a photo talisman to sell this wonderful thing."


    "Please die! Please die, you..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Huang couldn''t help it anymore, he just laughed out loud on the spot, his future laughing straight back, and hammering the table from time to time, the scene was almost out of control for a while, and there was no image at all.


    This is definitely an old way of seeking death, and there is no second person in this world more shameless than him.


    Just because of this shamelessness, this shamelessness, and only begging for death.


    "Boy, you... actually know the Taoist name of the old man as a Taoist, it''s a bit interesting!"


    "It seems that even if we are not acquaintances, there is some origin."


    "This is easy to handle. What is the proposal of the old man? Would you like to take me as a teacher?"


    "Boy, worship me as a teacher, that''s a lot of benefits."


    The Daoist begging for death was still unmoved on the surface, but there was clearly a glint of brilliance in his eyes.


    The origin of this kid is really not simple. He has friendship with the Dao of Destruction of Heaven and the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, and he seems to have a relationship with several of his subordinates, and the friendship is very good.


    Intercepted halfway, in fact, he has been watching from the side, this kid knocked Ao Bing up with one punch, if he used more force, he could make Ao Bing die.


    But staying at the critical moment proves that there is no hostility in this kid''s heart.


    And to interfere in this matter, does Gein have a relationship with the Golden Crow? That''s why they valued the Ancient Sun Clan so much.


    The most important thing is that this kid is still the descendant of that little devil, and now he even knows his identity.


    The incarnation of the Daoist begging for death has long been forgotten, and he did not know how to live in that world.


    "I worship you as my teacher, you are sure that you are qualified to be my master."


    "It is undeniable that your cultivation is indeed higher than mine, but that is cultivation after all, and the difference between me is only time."


    "Pills, weapons, talismans, formations, seals, martial arts, supernatural powers, profound meanings, rules, and even the methods of all major schools in the world, as long as you have one, you can beat me."


    "It''s okay to worship you as a teacher."


    "Begging for death, you dare to compare with me."


    Now that Gu Huang has determined his identity, he naturally has a way to deal with him. This old man is deceitful and shameless, but he knows his weaknesses.


    As long as a jar of good wine and a meal of food can make him bow his head obediently.


    This old man of begging for death is notoriously greedy...


    "Hahaha! Interesting, really interesting boy, dare to invite the old man to fight."


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, the old man will bet with you."


    "But the stake is too small. If you lose, you kid has nothing to lose."


    "And the old man is compared with you in the above, that is really bullying you. The old man also has an identity, which is the three great profound teachers of the Holy Court."


    "Tools, arrays, pills, and talismans are precisely what this old man is capable of, such as martial arts, supernatural powers, and the methods of various schools in the world. This old man is more proficient than you."


    "The old man won''t bet with you, I''ll bet with you."


    "You and I each write a word, who can elicit more dissimilarities, who can elicit changes in the world, even if who wins?"


    "Boy, this is the easiest competition, you dare to accept my bet."


    The Taoist begging for death opened his mouth to laugh, revealing his mouth full of yellow teeth, full of self-confidence, and also dug a hole for Gu Huang.


    He has inherited the three religions in one body, and he has been in the Confucian school for thousands of years. He has written beautifully, written characters and painted pictures, and painted the heaven. This is the housekeeping method of the Confucian school.


    He was once a hundred saints who sang in unison, presenting thousands of miles of rivers and mountains.


    The auspicious clouds are shrouded, the stars and rivers are bright, and the different phases will not be scattered for ten days.


    This disciple has been accepted, who made this boy an incomparable evildoer? It is to understand at least three forbidden profound meanings.


    Such a good and beautiful jade can''t be found even with a lantern. Now it has fallen into his own territory. This is fate.


    "You want to compare words with me, are you sure?"


    "Okay, begging for death, I''ll convince you of your defeat today."


    "Do you think I can''t see that you have the inheritance of the three religions? You want to dig a hole for me."


    "It seems that you are destined to fail. I said begging for death, since the lottery has increased."


    "If I lose, whether it''s to worship you as a teacher, or whatever, it''s up to you."


    "But what if you lose!"


    Gu Huang calmly looked at the old man who wanted to die, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the old man would dare to spell with himself.


    Don''t you know that you have a good relationship with the Confucian Sect in your past life?


    It''s not that the shocking article, the vision of the sky, has not been written before.


    The highest-level vision of the Confucian sect is nothing more than to capture the heaven and earth, gather the hearts of the people, and draw out the luck of humanity.


    Confucianism is the religion of the people, and its teachings are to pursue humanism.


    "Boy, is your tone not too small?"


    "If you win, the conditions are up to you."


    "There is no evidence in the air, the contract is the proof."


    "Boy, sign this contract, let''s give it a go!"


    The old man who asked for death turned his hand and took out a yellowed ancient scroll, which was a blank contract. Looking at Gu Huang unconsciously, he showed some appreciation.


    This kid has a good heart and is a real genius, much stronger than the bastards in the Holy Court.


    If you can''t become a disciple, at least you have to become a friend.


    I just don''t know what my avatar has to do with this kid? But from the attitude of this kid, their relationship should be good.


    It''s just that the avatar has been living in that world, and there has been no contact for thousands of years!


    Almost everyone has forgotten the existence of this incarnation...


    It seems that I have to ask this kid, this kid must know where his avatar is.


    It was a pleasant surprise to be able to know the whereabouts of his avatar at that time.


    "Yo! The Profound Truth Contract?"


    "It turned out to be a leak-free paper, is it interesting?"


    "Then sign the agreement!"


    "This is not a place to compete, go to your turf, or find a quiet place."


    "Otherwise, I am afraid that the vision I will cause will scare you to death."


    Ancient Desolate Spiritual Mind emerged, and instantly signed his name on the contract, completely looking like a cloudless breeze.

 Chapter 2798

    The seven golden warships, as well as the bronze warship of Fatty Jin San, headed towards the position of Shining Sky.


    "Big Brother Wuya, you... what did you say?"


    "Senior Knife made a contract with that kid, betting on the word."


    "This... The kid also agreed, even if this kid is shrewd and unparalleled, he was still pitted by the senior knife!"


    "No, it''s a high chess move."


    On another golden warship, An Wuya, Huan Yin Emperor Zun, Ao Bing, and the mysterious Huan Clan Space Saint King were all terrified to the core.


    Especially Ao Bing laughed bitterly, this is a big hole, okay?


    This kid actually jumped in. I really don''t know if the victory is in my hands, or I don''t know why.


    They did not deny Gu Huang''s methods and supernatural powers, and they all affirmed his combat power, but they used the methods of Confucianism to contend with one word.


    Everyone knows that the old sword handle is the inheritance of the three religions, especially the Confucian school has the strongest attainments.


    The word Zeng shows yin and yang, and when he draws the seal of heaven, it makes Parkson roar in unison, showing thousands of miles of land and mountains, and brilliant humanity.


    Now that he dares to face the old swordsman, it is really a bit of a life-and-death experience to compare with his strongest means.


    "Senior Knife''s actions are unexpected!"


    "It was digging a hole for him to jump in, and it was a success."


    "It seems that our seven major bandits will have one more supreme arrogant, maybe it will be the eighth bandit."


    "It''s interesting anyway?"


    The young man in white spoke up, with a slight smile. No one knew that his profound meaning was actually passed down by an old sword, and he could be regarded as half of his disciple. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t recognize it.


    But this master and apprenticeship has long been remembered in my heart.


    The means of the old knife handle, but the three major inheritances of fine passage, Buddhism, and Confucianism, and they are even more integrated. Today''s cultivation base is even more difficult for them to see through, and no one knows how strong he is.


    Moreover, the handle of the old knife is even more mysterious.


    Don''t look at his sloppy appearance, that''s because the old man likes to play games.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, that kid''s skills are amazing!"


    "If Senior Dao is an old fox, then the kid is definitely a little fox."


    "Just watch it! It''s still not clear whether this victory or defeat is at the final juncture."


    "I always feel that Senior Knife is going to be planted this time."


    An Wuya remembered Gu Huang''s self-confidence and extraordinary appearance, and threatened to compete with Senior Dao''s four major auxiliary professional methods, even martial arts, supernatural powers, and the methods of various schools in the world.


    Others don''t know the details of the ancient wilderness, but he knows best. When he came to the door, he displayed the scorching sun and burning the sky, and his ten-day sky-high method was more powerful than the powerhouses of the ancient sun clan. Three points.


    That is to completely comprehend the essence of this practice, and to reach the point of analogy, and it is perfectly integrated with the profound meaning of the great light, forming a terrifying and profound martial art.


    With such talent and means, even an ancient practice like the Sun Ancient Clan can cultivate to such a level, let alone the practice of Confucianism.


    In short, this must be a battle between dragons and tigers, and Senior Dao may be finished.


    "This child is very mysterious, really mysterious!"


    "In terms of other attitudes, the relationship with my Celestial Fox Clan is excellent."


    "And my Tianhu clan belongs to the demon clan, and has been under the command of the Jinwu clan since ancient times."


    "There are really few people in the world who can enter the eyes of my sister, Huanxing Emperor Zun, especially because they are called eldest sisters."


    "Senior Knife is most likely to be planted this time."


    Emperor Huanyin thought about Gu Huang''s identity for a long time. He really didn''t know who such a powerful human race powerhouse could be in the eyes of his elder sister.


    That is, the one from the past, who once had a good relationship with his sister, but that one has fallen for thousands of years.


    Obviously it can''t be him. Could it be the new rising powerhouse for thousands of years?


    Dare to face the senior knife, and threatened not to refuse the challenge, how can it be unsure.


    Senior Dao has always liked to trick people, but this time I am afraid that most of them will bury themselves.


    When the seven golden warships and the bronze warship of Fatty Jin San sailed into a very strange world, from the bow of the ship, the entire sky seemed to have collapsed.


    The big black cracks crisscrossed, the endless void turbulence, and the space storm swept by countless black space particles all the time.


    The scope of its shroud is unknown, but the singularity is shrouded in countless storms and cracks on both sides, and the central boundary is intact.


    Its width is only about 10,000 miles, just like the cliffs on both sides, and only a small road can pass through, forming a unique line of sky.


    This is the origin of the name One Line of Heaven, and this open area, which is less than ten thousand miles away, has become the entrenched place of the seven bandits. Hundreds of thousands of years of development have formed an extremely terrifying force.


    Stuck in the throat of the first line of heaven, any passing merchant ships are big fat sheep in their eyes. When they are in a bad mood, they swallow the goods together, and they have to pay a large amount of ransom.


    When you''re in a good mood, you only loot and don''t hurt anyone.


    It has also been jointly suppressed by several major forces, but the seven major bandits are still living very well, but several major forces have lost their troops and lost their generals.


    Over time, the major powers will be let go. Anyway, the merchant ships in the past, as long as they pay a large amount of money to buy road every year, will naturally let them pass.


    One line of heaven has long been run by the seven bandits. It is monolithic. There are shadow thorns all over the misty mountain outside, and there are countless strong people guarding it. Even a fly is difficult to fly out.


    Although the seven major bandits are entrenched in this place, and even loot all the year round, because of the threat of the gate of foreign land, and the acquiescence of several major forces in the second stratum, an invisible tacit understanding has been formed.


    As long as there is not too much movement, the major forces are too lazy to care, anyway, the seven major bandits will not loot the merchant ships of the major forces.


    If there is no loss of self-interest, who is willing to be thankless?


    After hundreds of thousands of years of development, Yixiantian has become a free place for the ferocious madmen of Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuangyuan. Some of them were exiled by several major forces, and some of them escaped by themselves.


    But if you think that this is a place of chaos and disorder, it is precisely wrong, and it is quite wrong.


    No matter how fierce or crazy you are, you have to abide by the rules when you reach the first line of the sky.


    In less than ten years, they are all reformed and reborn.


    Among the seven great bandits, Shadow Thorn is a group of beings that are more fierce than demons, and more mad than madmen.


    The seven golden warships penetrated into the void that was blocked by the eighty-one space profound formation, and they were inspected layer by layer.


    The eighty-one-level profound meaning formation alone lasted for an hour, and after checking their identities again and again, it was no problem to put their warships in it.


    When Gu Huang was at the bow of the boat and passed through the eighty-one profound formation, what caught his eye was not a chaotic scene with bones everywhere.


    It is a bright, holy, peaceful and picturesque world.


    Within a radius of one million miles, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, cities and villages are everywhere...


    Thousands of miles of grassland, flocks of cattle and horses, flocks of sheep...


    Poetic and picturesque, full of endless peace and tranquility, it seems to make people completely intoxicated, able to forget all troubles, and even purify the soul.


    On the earth, among the villages, there are people from the race, there are also creatures from other races, and even from the abyss, the dark world, and those unknown ancient races.


    But one by one actually got along well, and even Gu Huang saw a few black ghosts from the abyss.


    But these niggas are like the kind elders next door, who are teaching a group of human children.


    Although the appearance is ugly and ferocious, but looking at the smiles of these children of the human race, it is not the kind of greed and cruelty, but a kind smile from the depths of the soul.


    This makes Gu Huang very unbelievable. This is almost impossible, but it is truly presented in front of him, and it is extremely harmonious and natural.


    "What, is it incredible?"


    "The black ghosts in the abyss actually live in harmony with the human race. This is a group of people who feed on the human race, and they are the enemy of life and death."


    "But if you look at their smiles, it''s a little hypocritical and a little bit cruel."


    "It is undeniable that the abyss race is indeed ferocious, but it cannot be changed."


    "They are ugly, filthy and cruel, and all spirits are afraid of their appearance and avoid them like snakes and scorpions."


    "But it may not be impossible to change. As long as you have no prejudice in your heart and wait for it together, you will naturally be able to educate."


    "There are all races in the world, no one is born righteous and good, and no one is born evil and cruel. Everything is forced by the environment and forced by survival."


    "Give them a chance and there will be unexpected results."


    "When it comes to cruelty and viciousness, the people of the world can compare with the people of the world."


    "One of the most difficult things to peep into in this world is the will of God, and the other is the human heart."


    In front of Gu Huang, the Daoist seeking death could not help but feel emotional when he saw this scene. In such an environment where all ethnic groups live together peacefully, how much hardship and how much life was paid in it, only he himself Just know.


    Today''s situation is hard-won, and naturally we must do everything in our power to guard it.


    No one is allowed to spoil this place.


    "Perhaps! Heaven''s will is unpredictable, and human hearts are unpredictable."


    "Give them a chance and maybe be able to enlighten them."


    "But it will cost hundreds of thousands, hundreds of millions of lives of the same family."


    "I don''t deny you, but I never agree with your approach."


    "I will never put the lives of the people of the human race on the humanity of these alien races."


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different."


    "The survival and rise of races has always been on the blood and bones of hundreds of millions of races."


    "There is no right or wrong in the struggle for survival, and there is no mercy."


    Gu Huang saw this scene, although he felt a lot of emotion, but he never approved of his actions, pinning his hopes on the humanity of aliens is no less than hanging his head on the belt of his pants.


    A race of races is a battle for survival.


    Only you live and die, and there is no choice.


    "Yes! You are right."


    "But here is Misty Mountain, there is no race, only the struggle of Taoism."


    "No matter whether it is an alien race or a human race, it has long been indistinguishable from each other."


    "In the past, the emperor built the supreme dynasty, conquered the world and hundreds of clans, and made a glorious world of humanity."


    "But what is the end result?"


    "The dynasty is broken, and the human race has almost no hope of rising."


    "There are all kinds of spirits in the world, and their existence is reasonable."


    "If you can''t leave a line in everything, you will end up hurting yourself."


    The Daoist begging for death also sighed slightly. After so many years, his heart has long forgotten the identity of the race. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was like this, and he wanted to lead the rise of humanity.


    But everything is illusory after all, and no one in this world can survive alone and be immortal.


    Not to mention an enduring race.


    "Yes, there has long been no racial distinction, only the struggle of Taoism."


    "I''m just feeling it."


    "I really didn''t expect that the seniors could take care of One Line Heaven like this."


    "This is not something ordinary people can do, it''s just a matter of resource allocation."


    "It would break most people''s heads."


    "If the dynasty is still there, the ability of the predecessors should be regarded as the prime minister."


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, with a somewhat mysterious meaning.


    Although he does not approve of his approach, he has to admit that his ability to govern is not something that ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 2799

    "Boy, I don''t have such great ability, old man. You ask me to loot and loot, and I will get it done in minutes."


    "But you let me, my husband, and I allocate resources reasonably, so that all ethnic groups can live in harmony without any contradiction."


    "This old man can''t do it by asking himself. It''s someone else who manages this place in an orderly manner."


    "This is also a former Confucian sage, because of some things that can''t be mentioned, so he ended up here."


    "It is precisely because of his existence that he is able to have what it looks like today, and it also makes it difficult for the foreign realm to step into the thunder pool."


    There was obviously some admiration in the words of the Taoist begging for death, but his face inadvertently "revealed" a bit of regret.


    "Oh! Is it a Confucian scholar? That''s no wonder."


    "Only those sages of the Confucian sect who truly have the world in their hearts and take the common people as their responsibility can achieve such a level in this world."


    "Have a righteous heart, and your heart is comparable to the sun and the moon."


    "Senior, can I meet this great sage?"


    Gu Huang felt something in his heart. He wanted to see this legendary great sage who could manage this place in an orderly manner. I have to say that this person''s ability is really extraordinary.


    It is a pity that such a talent is buried here.


    If Da Qin is born in the future, it is precisely because there is a lack of such a top talent.


    But Daqin is the Daqin of the human race, not the Daqin of the hundreds of clans in the world.


    And we have to see if this person is under the threat of the foreign gate, and he has to make this last resort, so that the hundreds of clans can coexist harmoniously, because he is under the oppression of survival.


    If so, it is understandable.


    Or he really has no selfishness in his heart, and there is no racial distinction, only the so-called Confucianism.


    If it is such a person, then no matter how great the ability is, it is not necessary.


    As a person, you must not forget your identity.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I''ll let you see in a while."


    "In the test between you and me, please ask him to come forward and be fair."


    "It''s the fairest and most reasonable."


    "Boy, just be my apprentice! You can''t beat this old man."


    The Taoist begging for death smiled slightly, pulled open the stopper of the wine gourd, raised his head and poured it violently.


    There was a gentle breeze, the two were not speaking, and the golden warship had already landed outside a city in an instant.


    The city in front of it is three thousand miles in radius, and its walls are towering in the sky, about a hundred feet in length.


    The wall is inlaid with countless spar stones, inscribed with complex and ancient runes, forming a terrifying defensive circle.


    When I got closer, it was clearly a fortress, and it was a floating battle city that could transfer and fly at any time. Even the ancient wilderness was a little shocked by such a big deal.


    Not to mention the financial resources spent on building this fortress, let alone such a huge project, even with his current cultivation, it would take at least a few months.


    Not to mention the various defense facilities, various attack methods, and the inscriptions of the formations and runes.


    Obviously, this cannot be done by one person, at least ten or more Saint Talisman Masters, and Saint Artifact Masters work together to forge, and it takes at least ten years to see the outline for the first time.


    As expected of the Seven Great Bandits, the looting of hundreds of thousands of years is truly terrifying.


    When a group of people walked into the city, there was no hustle and bustle, the whole street was extremely deserted, only the chilling air that filled it from time to time made people feel chills down their spines.


    Passing through the outer city, you can see that there are many military camps in it, east, west, north and south, with clear banners, each and every black armored soldier, like a sculpture, cross-legged in the military performance field of the military camp.


    Above the military camp, there was a cloud of blood with a radius of a hundred miles, like a giant dragon hovering in it.


    Majestic, bloodthirsty and violent, filled with endless cold and deadly aura, it seems to be able to kill all incoming enemies.


    There are four military camps, and the number of black armored soldiers in each military camp is more than three million, and its number exceeds the terrifying legion of twelve million.


    The atmosphere of each military camp is different, but one thing is the same, that is, these black armored sergeants have no self-awareness, tireless, not afraid of injury, not afraid of death, and they can play 120% of the battle when they go to the battlefield. force.


    All of them are meat grinders on the battlefield. The most important thing is that this legion is similar to the Dragon Demon Legion of the former emperor.


    These black armored sergeants have the purest demon dragon blood in their bodies, and their ferocity and ferocity are even higher than that of the dragon demon army.


    Seeing this, Gu Huang was suspicious, and he had doubts about the old way of seeking death, the commander of these four military camps, and the identity of the Confucian scholar in his mouth.


    There is definitely a deceit here, a weapon of war made of pure dragon blood, and it is guarded near the gate of this exotic land.


    The black armored sergeants of these four military camps are indeed good, but they have not yet reached the king, and they can play a limited role. .


    And it can occupy the throat of a line of heaven, and repair it into a fortress for foreign expeditions.


    No, no, things are fraudulent, absolutely fraudulent!


    If the seven major bandits did not collude with the foreign land, what a hell, it is very likely that there are strong men from the foreign land under the Demon Dragon Emperor lurking. I am afraid that the women of the Moyue clan were not brought out by the so-called tomb robbers. It was made by the seven bandits.


    Deliberately designed a trap, but I don''t know who I want to trap?


    It''s definitely not Fatty Jin San, or the Ancient Sun Clan, it''s just a coincidence.


    This place has definitely been occupied by a foreign land. The deity of this old-fashioned death-seeking deity is very likely to have taken refuge in a foreign land, or it is a creature from a foreign land.


    It''s no wonder that the incarnation of the old Taoist who begged for death at the beginning refused to tell his origin, not because he refused to tell, but at all, for fear of being perceived by his deity.


    What''s so special, this time I''ve entered the wolf''s den, wait and see what happens, and must not act rashly.


    Wait until they relax their vigilance and find a chance to run away.


    Speechless all the way, Gu Huang followed them silently into a mansion in the center of the city. This mansion was quite luxurious, covering an area of ??twenty kilometers.


    "Boy Wuya, take this kid down to rest first."


    "Guhuang boy, I''m going to invite that great sage to come over, you wait a moment."


    "Guhuang boy, can you hand over the woman of the Black Moon Clan to this old man?"


    The Taoist begging for death walked into the mansion, and then the Taoist begging for death turned to look at Gu Huang, and there was a glimmer of fineness in his turbid eyes.


    This kid is really difficult to deal with. I finally tricked him into this place. If I was outside, I really didn''t have the confidence to take him down.


    But in the first line of heaven, in this fortress, it can only be obediently coiled.


    Now he has no choice but to join Yixiantian.


    This woman from the Moyue Clan thought she was a high-level chess player, and she wanted to hide it from the sky. Unfortunately, her plan had already been seen through, and the person who helped her secretly had already been sealed by them.


    Although there was a slight accident, it was still under control.


    The origin of this kid is not simple, and it has something to do with the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan and the Dao of Destroying Heaven. As long as he is "forced" to join Yixiantian, the power behind him will be obediently used by them.


    The worst thing is to be able to block the peeps of Mie Tiandao and the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan. After all, no one knows the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan. This is a good card, and it can play miraculous effects at critical moments.


    "No, no, no, senior, before you and I have won or lost, I can''t give this woman to me."


    "As long as you can beat me, this woman will naturally give her both hands."


    "At least I don''t want to break my promise until you make it."


    "I''ll talk when you win!"


    Gu Huang had sealed the ancient coffin for a long time. Ever since he saw the legion here, he had already suspected that this woman of the Black Moon Clan must be very important.


    Now naturally it cannot easily fall into their hands, let''s see what tricks they play.


    Maybe the old devil knew something?


    "Okay, as you see it."


    The deity of the Taoist begging for death took a deep look at Gu Huang, and the figure disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Did this kid see something?


    It should be impossible, as long as there are no flaws, even if the truth told by An Wuya is just a random fabrication.


    That''s all, it''s okay to keep it in his hands, anyway, this kid can''t figure out any tricks.


    In this fortress, he can only bow his head obediently, no matter how much you master the profound meaning, it will be difficult to move here.


    After thousands of years of painstaking efforts, it is the war fortress that has been arranged by hand, and the Profound Truth formation that has arranged the sealing rules.


    As soon as the big formation comes out, the nine taboo profound meanings will not be able to play the slightest.


    Central courtyard.


    An Wuya, Gu Huang, and Fatty Jin San sat opposite each other, but An Wuya looked enthusiastic, "Little friend, I didn''t expect you to be so valued by Senior Dao."


    "This is the second time I have set foot in this war fortress, and I can still see the sage."


    "Lord Sage joined after Lord Mozun left. His talent is earth-shattering, not only for his ability to shock the world."


    "And the cultivation base is even more unpredictable, and it is completely not under the Lord Demon Venerable back then."


    "Lord sage and senior swordsman are all dragons who see their heads but not their tails."


    "In the thousands of years, I have only seen it once. With the guidance of the sage, my cultivation is a thousand miles away."


    "To be able to see the sage again today is entirely thanks to you, my little friend."


    Gu Huang seemed to be very calm, but he also showed a bit of curiosity on his face, "Oh! It seems that I have to ask the sage for advice."


    "Senior, there is one thing I hope you promise me, no matter who asks, don''t "disclose" any of my past."


    "Especially the fact that I opened a restaurant in Xiyuan City, never, ever leak."


    "I have a top-secret mission on this trip, and this mission is related to the goddess Zili of the Goddess of Heaven..."


    "It''s a big deal, I''m inconvenient to tell you, and you must not reveal it, or you will be killed."


    "Senior, I hope you remember."


    On the surface, Gu Huang and An Wu Ya had a good conversation, but he secretly used his spiritual sense to transmit a voice and warned him very seriously.


    Everything here is too weird, and I really have to be cautious. Anyway, my origins must not be revealed, and everything should be pushed to Zi Li!


    Didn''t you want to make friends at the beginning just to get in trouble, so that she could be pushed out to take the blame?


    And he didn''t cheat at all, he also told the truth about his origin, and also clarified his purpose.


    Everything that happens is Zi Li''s own choice.


    Who made her the goddess of destroying the heavens, who can carry this blame if she doesn''t carry it?


    "Little friend, I understand, don''t worry!"


    "By the way, little friend, the sage has a weird temperament, and it is even more impersonal. I hope you can bear more."


    "Don''t have a dispute, I''m afraid of causing unnecessary disputes."


    An Wuya nodded heavily, and also took a deep look at Gu Huang, thus giving some kind of advice.


    The sage is a rigid temperament, and is very strange. If you are unsatisfactory, you will hurt people.


    With Gu Huang''s temperament, it goes without saying that he will definitely start working when we meet...

 Chapter 2800

    In the center of the mansion, in an antique room, there is a figure of a plain-clothed woman, her whole body is shrouded in brilliance, and her face is covered with a gauze, which makes it impossible to see her true face.


    The sitting figure danced with his fingers, gently fiddling with the lyre in front of him, making an incomparably melodious piano sound.


    Behind the plain-clothed woman, a strong purple air swirled, dazzling like a scorching sun...


    Bright, holy, full of auspiciousness, like a supreme goddess from before the Three Ancient Era, people can''t afford a trace of blasphemy.


    "Sir Holy Spirit..."


    "Things have changed, but they are still under control."


    "But this human youth named Gu Huang is indeed a bit complicated."


    "At least the old man can''t see his origin..."


    "Please use your supernatural powers to get a glimpse of his origins."


    The body of the Daoist seeking death appeared in the room, and his sloppy, sloppy, beggar-like state had long since disappeared.


    Instead, he had a clean and tidy face, a purple-gold moir¨¦ robe, mottled temples, gray-white hair, and deep buns.


    He is completely a virtuous and virtuous man of Taoism, without the slightest impoverished look before.


    If Gu Huang was here, he would recognize the plain-clothed woman in front of him at first sight. It was the Holy Spirit of the Human Race who was in the Promise Realm at the beginning, carrying the terrible luck of the three eras of the Human Race.


    But in the end, she was killed by Gu Huang, and she even wiped out the entire clan of her parasitic human race.


    But no one could think that it was just an incarnation. The real body was already in Misty Mountain, and few people knew her true identity and origin.


    Because she is not a creature of this world, to be precise, she is not a creature of this universe at all.


    Her family is fundamentally different from any creature in this universe.


    "Hmm! I already knew."


    "Begging for death, I think you are not begging for death, but really seeking death."


    "At this time, who else dares to use any deduction secrets to peep into the magical powers of the future."


    "Unless you want to be locked by the one with the long river of fate."


    The woman in plain clothes stopped abruptly with her pale jade fingers, and the sound of the piano in her hand also stopped abruptly.


    "Sir, you...you mean..."


    "Sir, forgive me, the old man is also in a hurry..."


    "But my lord, this son of Gu Huang came out from the sky, although he was introduced into the first line of heaven."


    "But he has something to do with the Dao of Destroying Heaven and the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan. If he can''t make a decision as soon as possible, things will change sooner or later."


    "We have been preparing for hundreds of thousands of years, and we are about to reach the most critical stage."


    "But the woman of the Black Moon Clan fell into Gu Huang''s hands, and he refuses to hand it over now."


    "If it continues to drag on, it may not arouse his suspicions."


    The body of Daoist Begging for Death is very respectful. He doesn''t seem to dominate everything before. On the surface, he is the controller here. The sage is under his control, but no one knows that the Holy Spirit is the real controller here.


    Even if he was Lord Holy Spirit more than a hundred thousand years ago, he was one of the chess pieces that he laid out, occupying the chokepoint here, gathering the world''s madmen and ferocious demons, and secretly developed to today''s scale.


    The gate of foreign land does exist, but every so-called war is planned by Lord Holy Spirit and a foreign emperor.


    They secretly arranged a shocking situation, and the key to this situation is the women of the Black Moon Clan.


    It''s a pity that they made a mistake in their plan, which caused the woman of the Black Moon Clan to wake up early, wake up the guard who has been guarding her side, and send out the thing that is crucial to their plan, together with the guard.


    Although it was the woman who sealed the Moyue Clan, she set up the overall situation, and the purpose was to lead the guard out.


    However, Gu Huang stepped in and did not attract the guards behind the women of the Moyue tribe. Instead, he even damaged several of his proud subordinates.


    I tried my best to frame this kid, but it couldn''t be dragged on anymore.


    This child has a clear mind, and is extremely deceitful, so he is afraid of changing.


    Moreover, this child cannot be killed, and it is not a solution to stay trapped for a long time. It must be decided as soon as possible.


    If it weren''t for the Heaven Extinguishing Dao, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, it would have been forcibly sealed and searched for his soul.


    "Interesting, according to Tian Qing''s report."


    "This person is proficient in space and the Profound Truth of Destruction, and he can set up the Profound Truth with his bare hands."


    "It''s more related to everyone here, and even knows your former incarnation."


    "Is he also a descendant of the Great Sage of Human Demons?"


    "Does the identity of this person still need to be peeped? It is not a misty mountain creature at all, and most of it comes from one side of the world."


    "Maybe this identity is also fake..."


    "This son is probably just a chance encounter, maybe he really has some friendship with the ancient Sun Clan."


    "Don''t inquire about his identity and origin. The plan is at a critical moment, and we must not create branches outside the festival."


    "Since you have friendship with the Dao of Destroying Heaven and the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan, then you should form a good relationship."


    The misty splendor shrouded the woman in plain clothes made it difficult to peep at her true face, but through her attitude towards the ancient wilderness, it was obvious that she was somewhat interested.


    The creatures who came from outside the Misty Mountains and the Zhongqian World, I am afraid that their origins are not simple, and they also have a deeper purpose.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t interfere with their plans, it doesn''t matter what his identity is.


    Just by being able to establish a relationship with the Dao of Destroying Heaven and the ancient Holy Spirit Clan, he should maintain a good relationship.


    "But my lord, are you dragging it like this?"


    "Even if we don''t spy on his identity, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of that kid."


    "Once we know of our plan, if it is known by the Dao of Destruction of Heaven and the ancient Holy Spirit..."


    "The consequences are really unimaginable!"


    "Sir, please show me how to do it."


    The body of the Daoist who seeks death is somewhat melancholy and worried. This matter must be decided as soon as possible. If it is delayed like this, it will inevitably cause suspicion.


    Destroying the Heavenly Dao, once the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan knew of their plan, all those years of planning would be abandoned, and they could only retreat into the foreign realm.


    And in the Holy Court, it was really hard to get into today''s identity, and he didn''t want to give it up easily.


    As for the identity of the Holy Court, he has escaped the destruction many times.


    In the end, the news of the Gate of Exotics was exposed, and the major forces temporarily gave up their suppression of them.


    But that move was quite dangerous, but fortunately it was a success.


    Years of planning and layout, now at a critical moment, naturally there can be no mistakes.


    "It makes sense and must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    "Go and bring him to see me."


    "This person is up to me to ask myself..."


    The woman in plain clothes was silent for a moment, and then she made a decision. It is true that she can''t let it go, but once it continues to drag on...


    If it goes on like this, it will inevitably lead to great changes.


    "My lord...are you asking yourself?"


    "Don''t you need to change a bit to see him with your true face?"


    "Is this... appropriate?"


    The body of the Daoist begging for death showed a hint of horror. He never thought that Lord Holy Spirit, who had always acted in the body of a man, would go to see Gu Huang in his real body today.


    What an honor this boy is, how honored!


    "Go!"


    "Because he deserves my true face, if this person is used by me, it will play a great role."


    "The layout of the ages cannot be a slight change."


    The pair of golden eyes of the woman in plain clothes showed incomparable determination, after all, this matter is of great importance.


    This sudden appearance of the ancient wasteland, if it can''t be handled well, it will definitely have a great impact on her plan.


    But if handled well, on the contrary, it is a great help.


    This is a double-edged sword, the key depends on how you use it.


    The death-seeking Taoist did not speak, but the figure left in an instant, but within a short while, he had already come with the ancient wilderness, and did not make any stop, the body of the death-seeking Taoist disappeared again.


    The melodious sound of the piano is melodious and endless, like the sound of nature, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared at the door, and when he saw the plain-clothed woman, a storm surged in his calm heart, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Holy Spirit, turned out to be this bitch, and still alive.


    It seems that what was killed that day was just an incarnation. This slut really lived a good life and was actually a terrifying existence in the half-step Supreme Realm.


    Life, light, space, and the four forbidden meanings of reincarnation are all in one, and there is a purple energy of merit hidden in the depths of the soul, like the scorching sun, surging and surging.


    That is pure humanistic luck, and it is the humanistic luck of the heavens and the world...


    This slut is the real controller of Shining Sky, this slut of unknown race must have a lot of plans.


    She is not a creature in this universe, she definitely came from outside the universe...


    Very good, really very good, this trip to the sky is really worth it.


    Bitch, this should be your body! Since I met you, I will kill you with my own hands.


    If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice.


    "It''s a guest from afar, sit down!"


    "This is the spirit tea from the top of Misty Mountain, you might as well try it."


    The woman in plain clothes gave Gu Huang a deep look, and did not notice anything wrong, but greeted Gu Huang to sit down and drink tea.


    "You... are you the Confucian sage that the seniors said to be dead?"


    "I thought it was an old man, but I didn''t expect it to be a peerless beauty like you."


    "I''m sorry, I still look to Senior Haihan."


    Gu Huang concealed it very well, and he clasped his fists and bowed in front of him, completely doing it in the ancient manner of Confucianism.


    Can''t reveal a single flaw, let alone reveal anything about the past.


    This is a bitch who is more difficult to deal with than Xue Yun, let''s see what she wants to do?


    Now is not the time to flip the table.


    "It''s okay, sit down and talk."


    "Ancient wasteland, right?"


    "I''ve met in person, should you be more honest too?"


    "Your identity, purpose, origin, these should not be told truthfully."


    "According to my judgment, you are not a creature from Misty Mountain!"


    "You don''t have to have any scruples. There are also creatures from outside the world."


    "They are all forced to go to heaven and have no way to enter the earth. After all, they are all a group of poor people."


    "We are entrenched here, looting for a living, but also for survival."


    "Of course, if you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want it, I won''t force it."


    The woman in Suyi gave Gu Huang a deep look, her voice was full of affinity, as if she was a big sister next door, making people involuntarily relax their guard.


    "Alas! Lord Sage really has good eyesight."


    "I am indeed not a creature from Misty Mountain, I come from a thousand worlds."


    "It''s a pity that the thousand worlds in this side have been destroyed. I belong to the few survivors in that world."


    "Senior, if I say come to Misty Mountain for revenge."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Gu Huang was silent for a long time, and sighed heavily, his eyes involuntarily showed hatred and murderous intent, and there was the kind of depression hidden in the depths of his heart that I don''t know how many years...


    If you want to fool me, then see who can fool who!


    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting.


    I know your details, but unfortunately you don''t know my origin.


    I don''t believe in the technique of changing the talent of the Great Sage, you can still see through it.

 Chapter 2801

    "Oh! Who is your enemy?"


    The woman in plain clothes was obviously startled. She neither believed nor disbelieved, but instead asked a question.


    This is indeed a perfect and unassailable reason.


    But it is also the most questionable reason.


    "I don''t know, I only know that he is from Yunhuangyuan, but I don''t know who he is?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, Yunhuangyuan came to our world and gave ten places in the name of recruiting young talents."


    "There are countless young geniuses in my world, fighting to the death for these ten places, and finally ten people will be killed."


    "The chief examiner of Yunhuang Academy asked me to wait for ten people to fight again. In the end, I was the only one who survived, but I was also severely injured."


    "But senior, do you know? Do you know?"


    "That figure sitting in the cloud, saying that ants are not worthy to step into the Yunhuangyuan, and mortals are not qualified to step..."


    "I was unwilling and roared and questioned, but in the end I was shot into the deep sea by his palm."


    "When I woke up, it was already a different thing, the whole world was desolate and dead, and there were few surviving creatures."


    "Senior, do you know? I slept for eight thousand years."


    "It took another thousand years to recover from the injury, and it took another thousand years to cultivate to where I am today."


    "Mortals don''t deserve to climb to the top, and ants are not qualified to set foot in it."


    "I swore that in this life, I must step on the Yunhuang Holy Courtyard, and personally capture the old ghost who destroyed my life ten thousand years ago, and let him experience the torture of the world and die."


    "I''m sorry, senior, I''m a little rude."


    Gu Huang''s ten fingers were clenched into fists, and his knuckles were rattling. His face showed endless hideousness and ferocity, just like an evil ghost from purgatory.


    There is no false element in the camouflage. In the past, the Tianjiao of the Qiankun Realm has perished, because of the words of the old ghost in the Yunhuangyuan.


    Mortals are not worthy to climb to the top, and ants are not allowed to step into the Yunhuang Courtyard.


    Every time I think of this sentence, Gu Huang''s soul is like a fire, the indifferent eyes that tower over the clouds, and the figure that looks down on all spirits.


    He will never forget, and he will never forget, sooner or later, he will overturn the Misty Mountain and destroy the Yunhuangyuan.


    "It''s okay, Misty Mountain, Yunhuang Courtyard, dominates hundreds of millions of creatures, occupies the throat of all worlds."


    "Staying high, looking down on all spirits, plundering the heavens, running rampant in all worlds, I don''t know how many races and forces have been destroyed by it."


    "Their ferocity is comparable to the demons of purgatory, and even crazier than the demons of the abyss."


    "In a thousand years, you can cultivate to such a degree that you can master the two major taboo profound meanings, and obtain the magic of human beings. It seems that you also have extraordinary opportunities."


    "But just because you want to challenge Yunhuangyuan now, you are really too weak."


    "There are countless strong people in Yunhuangyuan. The figure who destroyed your world in the past is now a true immortal for the first time."


    "You came alone, and your courage is commendable, but you are far from their opponent."


    The girl in Suyi looked at Gu Huang with cold pupils, and she already believed most of it in her heart. If someone wanted to lie in front of her, it was simply impossible.


    Only when the endless resentment and repression are really hidden can it be so intense.


    Deliberately contrived, there is still a real resentment, and naturally he can''t hide it from his eyes.


    It is good to have hatred, but I am afraid that there is no hatred.


    "Senior, why don''t I know?"


    "But now that my inner demon has been born, I can''t kill this old ghost with my own hands, and it will be difficult for me to improve my cultivation."


    "10,000 years, a full 10,000 years, I can''t bear it anymore."


    "If it weren''t for human magic, I could suppress the demons that I have grown, and I would have been reduced to the point where I am not a person or a ghost."


    "Senior, some things can be tolerated, but some things cannot be tolerated."


    "Knowing that I can''t be beaten, I have to go too."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, his face showed incomparable determination, he took out a jar of wine, and poured it on the spot.


    Bitch, you have already reached this point, you should already believe it!


    If you still don''t believe it, then I''m unlucky today.


    Let''s see if you choose to recruit me or choose to suppress me.


    "Little guy, I have endured it for 10,000 years, why should I care about the circumstances of this mere few years."


    "Don''t you have nothing else to do in your life except revenge?"


    "I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have also seen countless Tianjiao powerhouses."


    "But you are a very special existence, with such a cultivation base and such a good time, how can you delay it in vain."


    "If you are willing to stay and help me, in the future, I will personally catch this old ghost in front of you and let you take revenge."


    The woman in plain clothes danced the world with her pale jade fingers, and once again poured out a cup of spiritual tea, which was quietly presented in front of Gu Huang, and then she raised her voice.


    I have to admit that this son is a talent, and the most important thing is that he has an innocent background and does not have any conflict of interest with them.


    If it can be successfully recruited, it will be enough to shorten her plan a lot.


    As long as the big plan is accomplished, it''s just an old ghost, so naturally he will be caught and let him take revenge himself.


    If you don''t know the fun, you can only reluctantly beheaded.


    "Help you... this..."


    "Senior, how can I help you with my little cultivation?"


    "And what exactly do you want to do, senior?"


    "My way has been broken, and my inner demon has been born. If I can''t take revenge within ten years, I will definitely be attacked by my inner demon."


    "I don''t want to reject you, but I have to rush into Samsara Sect within half a month and participate in Samsara Sect''s trial."


    "Otherwise my life will be lost."


    Gu Huang showed a bit of embarrassment, and even with a wry smile, this matter is already quite obvious.


    This bitch must have something to do with a foreign land, and he''s brewing a terrible plan.


    But what is it about me?


    Even if the creatures of Misty Mountain were dead, he would not take a second look.


    "The trials of the Reincarnation Sect will put your life in danger."


    "Little guy, you seem to be hiding something."


    "Tell me! What the hell is going on?"


    The plain-clothed woman''s eyes turned cold, and the temperature on all sides dropped significantly, making people unconsciously feel a coldness in their souls.


    "Senior, you still enter my soul sea, search my memory and see!"


    "I''ve really had eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet such a terrifying existence."


    "You shouldn''t be curious!"


    Gu Huang sighed heavily, and the whole person was full of helplessness.


    The woman in Suyi was stunned for a moment, and she even distracted herself to search for her soul. It doesn''t matter if this kid is really ignorant, or is there some killer move hidden in his soul.


    Even if there is an ultimate move, what can be done, just relying on the profound meaning of the soul, a mere ancient sage, can it be turned upside down?


    The woman in plain clothes gave out a trace of divine sense, which directly merged into the ancient wilderness''s soul sea. When she saw the nine-zhang-nine golden soul sea, she was also amazed.


    But before he could peep at the primordial spirit of the ancient wilderness, a terrible crisis came from above the primordial spirit of the ancient wilderness.


    It was a white soul mark, and it was also a secret soul killing technique, which was quite brutal and terrifying.


    And to be able to arrange such a Soul Killing Seal, only the powerhouses who also control the Soul Profound Truth, at least the Ancient Emperor, can do it.


    "seal up!"


    The woman in plain clothes was a little surprised, did this kid actually provoke an ancient emperor? Let''s see whose means it is.


    The Soul Eater was temporarily blocked with the profound meaning of the soul, and the soul poured into Gu Huang''s memory vortex. The memory picture of Gu Huang''s life was like a movie, all of which were presented in front of the plain-clothed woman.


    But its memory pictures are all the memory process of Gu Huang''s previous life, many of which have been modified by Gu Huang, and it is difficult for anyone to peep into the real memory.


    In particular, how to obtain the inheritance of human and demon is extremely detailed.


    It is more about Tianhuoque slaughtering 30 million li, killing tens of billions of beings, and being forced by the goddess of fate.


    The various causes and effects of wanting to forcibly accept him as an apprentice.


    As early as the moment he saw the Holy Spirit, Gu Huang knew that he could not escape the situation of searching for memory. He simply modified his memory secretly, hiding the profound meaning matrix and the power of the divine soul in the great nothingness that came out of the soul.


    He has shown enough value, and the Holy Spirit has no reason to let him go away safely, either to participate in it, or to be killed.


    By simply pushing everything on Qian Yuan''s slut, he might be able to get the truth about the reincarnation coach''s trial.


    Holy Spirit and Qian Yuan are two sluts, they are both notoriously deceitful and unparalleled.


    But acting? True and false, false and true, that is the most difficult to peep.


    "Qianyuan, the soul-devouring seal in your soul turned out to be from Qianyuan, what a goddess of fate, what a Qianyuan!"


    "Good, good, good, it''s really very good, I''m still worrying about how to deal with you."


    "This really helps me..."


    "Very good, really very good."


    "Little guy, drink and peck, it''s heaven, you really are my lucky star."


    "We will do our best to help you enter the Reincarnation Sect and obtain the position of the true Son of God."


    "On the contrary, little guy, you have to help me with one thing, there are people I need in the reincarnation religion."


    "When you get the position of the true son, I will personally let you know."


    "The trial of reincarnation is a pit in itself. When you meet me, you can be regarded as escaping."


    "Little guy, now you have no reason to refuse!"


    The woman in Suyi couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Zhengchou didn''t have a suitable candidate to join the Reincarnation Sect. Now that he appeared, it was a godsend, and no one would doubt that this person was sent by him.


    Moreover, to obtain the status of the true son is to escape into the core of the reincarnation religion, and no one will doubt him.


    The Supreme Beings of Life and Death have been suppressed for countless years, and their source is exactly what they need.


    The core key thing that their grand plan is really missing...


    The appearance of this kid is really too time, if she hadn''t read the soul memory, even she would not believe it.


    "Senior, this...this..."


    "What are you going to do? Even if you don''t tell me all, at least let me know part of it!"


    "Senior, I''m timid, don''t scare me."


    Gu Huang''s heart became alive, and his appearance was a great help to the Holy Spirit, so the Holy Spirit was also his help.


    While she was using herself, why didn''t she use her?


    At least judging from his attitude, he seems to have a rift with Qian Yuan.


    This is really the best situation, and I am worried about how to let these two bitches bite the dog.


    Now you don''t have to do your own calculations.


    As long as the opportunity is right, it will be enough to make these two sluts fight, and when they both lose, it will be the day when he will bring them all together.


    "Little guy, don''t worry, the time is not ripe, I can''t tell you all."


    "I can tell you that as long as my plan is successful, it will change the whole world."


    "The days when Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuangyuan are high above are coming to an end..."


    "What you have to do now is to do your best to obtain the position of the true son, and then I will tell you what to do."


    "Remember, never trust that bitch Qianyuan."


    "You''ve been running all the way, go down and rest first!"


    "In two days, I will have someone take you out in person."


    "Give me the women of the Black Moon Clan!"


    The plain-clothed woman showed a smile, and now she has no doubts about Gu Huang, and she is also a mortal enemy with Qian Yuan, which is simply a perfect help.


    "Senior, this can''t be done."


    "I can make a contract with the senior who wants to die."


    "Unless he beats me, it''s impossible for me to hand it over."


    "This old man has tricked me many times. Now that I have found an opportunity, I have to deal with him severely."


    Gu Huang showed a bit of a smile, but rejected the Holy Spirit''s proposal.


    Just kidding, this Black Moon Clan woman has a big relationship and is definitely the key to their plan.


    Even if Lao Dao wins, it is impossible to hand it over easily.

 Chapter 2802

    "Oh! You really want to compare the Confucianism with the Taoist who asks for death."


    "You know that he possesses Taoism, Confucianism, and Buddhism, and he was once a great Confucian."


    "He also wrote a shocking article, do you really want to compare with him?"


    "You are not afraid of losing, do you really want to fulfill the contract?"


    "Are you sure you want to compare?"


    The Suyi woman''s attitude towards Gu Huang is much better, and now Gu Huang is a good card in her hand, a good card that the Reincarnation Sect doesn''t know about. Naturally, such a good card must be used wisely in order to be able to play. get the best results.


    Are you careful to win over people? Naturally, you don''t need to learn this set. If you want people to work for you, the natural benefits are indispensable.


    Especially such a peerless evildoer, naturally worthy of her careful treatment.


    "Senior, I''m really not afraid of the old way, I also understand the Confucianism!"


    "On talent and learning, I''m not under the old way of asking myself."


    "You are not a human race, you don''t understand the true meaning of Confucianism, this is the ancient teaching of my human race."


    "That is, the human religion, the human race will not die, and the Confucian sect will not die."


    "I want to see if Lao Dao really understands the profound meaning of Confucianism."


    Gu Huang''s mouth had a bit of a smile, which seemed intriguing, that is to say, he showed his position and attitude. First of all, I am a human race.


    If it is not a human race, how can it be possible to understand the true meaning of the human race, and how can it understand the true meaning of the Confucian sect that has been passed down through the ages.


    People teach! People teach, everything is people-oriented.


    "Oh! To be so confident, it seems that I have to take a good look."


    "The majesty of the old way of killing is not bad."


    "If that''s the case, let''s get started!"


    Suyi''s female character is a little curious. Anyway, things have reached this point, and I want to see what this child''s real means are.


    Is it really as he said, Confucianism is just a sect, it is indeed a great religion of the ancient human race, with a real humane inheritance.


    When any force establishes a country, Confucianism always takes the lead.


    When the Confucian sect was the strongest, even those aliens worshipped in it, but the Confucian sect pursued a teaching without distinction.


    Whatever I enter under my sect, I should be able to inherit it, but how much I can comprehend depends on my personal creation.


    Could it be that this Confucian sect has some unknown meaning?


    "Senior, I''ll take my leave first. When Laodao is ready, let him find me."


    Gu Huang glanced at the Holy Spirit, then left without making the slightest pause.


    The purpose of this slut is already obvious, and it is a preliminary to gain the trust of this slut.


    This alone is enough. If it continues to stay, it will inevitably be seen as its flaws.


    Moreover, Gu Huang''s eyes swept across the lyre in front of the Holy Spirit. It seems that this qin is simple and ordinary, but Gu Huang can sense the terrifying power contained in it.


    In particular, the mighty power of luck in it is much stronger than the Human Dao Sword and the Earth Emperor Book.


    The most important thing is the power of luck contained in this qin, which is the power of humanity.


    The huge fortune belonging to the human race should also be an extremely powerful treasure.


    But for a while Gu Huang couldn''t think of what it was, and it was left by that ancient emperor...


    The woman in Suyi didn''t hold back, she just glanced at it lightly, the figure of the Taoist begging for death turned into it, and she bowed deeply to the Holy Spirit.


    "Sir, is this child credible?"


    The plain-clothed woman gently fiddled with the strings, her pupils filled with a deep meaning that was hard to see, "I can''t see anything yet? But don''t believe it too much."


    "But this piece can be used as a chess piece, deeply rooted in the reincarnation religion."


    "And he''s a new face, and the people of Reincarnation don''t know that he has a connection with us."


    "In short, the timing is right. If it is used by us, we should achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "Let''s talk about everything when he takes the position of the true son of the reincarnation sect!"


    "Take this time to investigate."


    A light flashed in the eyes of the plain-clothed woman, and she began to play the piano again.


    "My lord, I still feel uneasy, don''t you think this son''s appearance is too coincidental?"


    "The old man does not deny that he is a genius, but he is so fearless."


    "It''s more for you to search for your soul, either to gain your trust, or to have other plans."


    "Anyway, I don''t trust him."


    The body of the Taoist begging for death took a deep look at the Holy Spirit, and was still wary of Gu Huang, after all, this matter is really too important.


    Any slightest mistake will make them irreversible.


    And the timing of his appearance was so coincidental that he couldn''t believe it at all.


    It''s always right to guard against him.


    "Don''t worry, his soul memory has been peeped by me, and his origin is innocent."


    "There are a few people in this world whose profound meanings of souls can compare to us, even the soul clan is passed down by our clan."


    "But there''s always nothing wrong with taking precautions, but you have to grasp it well, and don''t let him see anything?"


    "This son is very important, and he is a peerless genius, so he should not be treated with common sense."


    "When he goes to participate in the reincarnation teaching trial, you will do everything in your power to help."


    "Go! Since he intends to compete with you, he will use all his strength to fight."


    The plain-clothed woman had a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Is it the true meaning of Confucianism? A great religion that has been passed down through the ages, which has existed since before the Three Ancient Era.


    And deeply rooted in the human race, where there are people, there must be the inheritance of Confucianism.


    Confucianism is not simple, and humanism is even more difficult.


    Even if he obtained the Emperor Qin, the first of the three artifacts of the human race, he could never understand the true meaning.


    The vast and majestic human destiny inside, after all, can''t be used for oneself.


    Maybe you can get some inspiration from this child.


    "Yes, my lord, I''ll prepare now!"


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit has made a decision, the Daoist asks for death, but he does not continue to entangle.


    In the empty room, only the Holy Spirit played the qin quietly, and the pale jade fingers crossed into the void, writing "Confucianism, Humanity."


    Eyes fell into endless deep thought...


    Humanity is immortal, Confucianism is immortal...


    Humanity, humanism, what exactly does this imply? In the past, I sneaked into the Ascension Dynasty, along with the rise of the Ascension Dynasty, it became strong, and it declined...


    But after all, it is difficult to understand what the meaning of humanism is, that one killing robbery handed down from before the Three Ancient Era, and one more shocking prophecy!


    Steal humanity!


    Destroy humanity!


    With just these eight words, she has comprehended endless years, but it is difficult to comprehend after all.


    This is not only the catastrophe of the era, but also the catastrophe of the universe, and the catastrophe of the entire three thousand universes!


    The universe they are in has collapsed, their family has come from the void, and they have been living in this universe for endless years.


    Just outside the tranquil wasteland, the powers of this universe are fighting day and night, and there are even powerhouses in the outer universe to help.


    Void is still in a hurry, she came with the hope of the whole universe''s life and death, and came with all the mighty entrustments.


    Can''t fail, absolutely can''t fail!


    Because they can''t afford to lose, no matter how many dangers they experience, they must find the legendary robbery breaker.


    Only those who break the robbery can enter the land of creation and run through the entire three thousand universes.


    But where are the robbers? Who is the real robber.


    ¡ª¡ªThe center of the mansion courtyard.


    The Four Treasures of Confucianism, ink, ink, paper and inkstone, are already neatly arranged.


    Daoist begging for death, Ao Bing, Huan Yin, Huan Tianqing, Gu Huang, Jin San Fatty, and an old man whose Holy Spirit changed, in the end he was An Wu Ya.


    Several people stood in the center of the courtyard, one by one calmly, watching the death and ancient desolation in the field.


    After all, this is really an epic confrontation. The Confucian sect is powerful and contains supreme true meaning. Only by truly comprehending the core of Confucian sect can it cause the situation in the world and all kinds of visions.


    "Little guy, the old man won''t bully you, let you write first."


    "As long as the vision you evolved can overwhelm the old man, you will win."


    "If you lose, you have to worship me as your teacher."


    "If I lose, the old man promises you an additional condition."


    The Taoist who seeks death appears to be extremely confident. He has been in the Confucian sect for thousands of years, and the various magical powers and profound meanings of the Confucian sect have long been grasped in his heart.


    I don''t know how many evolutionary visions there are. Compared with this kid, it is simply bullying him.


    "Heh! Senior, don''t be too complacent, don''t you know who wins and who loses?"


    "Beware of capsize in the gutter, if I write this, you promise that you will be shameless compared to me."


    "You better write it first!"


    "I saved face for your old man."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, a smile on the corner of his mouth, also showing confidence and mystery.


    Evolutionary vision, but do you really understand the true meaning of Confucianism?


    Humanity, humanity, there are people before there is Tao.


    People teach, people teach, people first, then people teach.


    Everything is people-oriented, but there are only a few people who really understand the core meaning.


    "Good boy, he is kind enough, and he is even more mad, so he has a bit of Confucianism."


    "That being the case, the old man will take the shot first."


    "I see how many visions you can evolve, and where does the confidence come from."


    "road!"


    The Daoist who asked for death was not angry, but rather appreciated it. All the Confucian disciples were bloody young people, and many of them were somewhat pedantic, but basically they had no morals.


    A cavity of blood, seeing death as home, spitting out holy words, the demons retreated.


    I saw his death-seeking Taoist grabbed the brush, instantly stained with ink, rolled up his sleeves, and threw the rice paper into the void. The pen was like a dragon and snake, writing on the paper in an instant.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang, like a thunderous explosion, the sky and the earth were wrinkled before the wind and clouds, thunder bursts in the void, and the torrential rain fell from the sky in an instant.


    The words are astonishing.


    Storm, thunder and lightning!


    Hundred saints are in the sky, educating all beings!


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, beautiful and picturesque!


    The scholar recites, and is proud and righteous!


    Thousands of miles of heaven and earth, endless visions, billowing voids, thousands of auspicious qi, thousands of rays of sunshine, gathered together a piece of auspiciousness.


    The text is soaring to the sky, vast and endless, sacred and bright, as if there is a supreme sage who has come from the end of the ancient times.


    All kinds of visions are amazing!


    It''s just a word, it''s a word of Taoism, but it made everyone in the field stunned and almost couldn''t believe it.


    "This... what a vision this is! Amazing, amazing!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s worthy of being a senior who wants to die, and the three religions are inherited in one."


    "It''s a good word, and every word of the word has exhausted the heart of the senior who wants to die."


    Everyone was amazed, and such a vision shocked them to the extreme.


    There are dozens of kinds of visions, and those Confucian disciples can elicit one of them casually, which is shocking.


    That is to truly comprehend the true meaning of Confucianism, and it is even more integrated to form his own Tao.


    The words are out of the world, and the pen weeps ghosts and gods.


    Such a vision is completely the supreme nemesis of those demons and heretics, enough to make them cry for three thousand miles.


    "Great, great, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, hundreds of saints manifest, endless auspiciousness."


    "Senior, you are really amazing, admire, admire!"


    "It''s a pity that you have learned the magic power, but you haven''t really understood its true meaning!"


    "Forget it, today I''ll show you what the true meaning of Confucianism is, and why it is called the foundation of our humanism."


    "Everyone, how much you can comprehend depends on your fortune."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and praised without hesitation for the various visions of the evolution of Daoists seeking death.


    It is a pity that he did not understand the meaning of humanism after all, and did not understand the root of the real Confucianism.


    Just like a painted tiger, empty has its shape, but no spirit!

 Chapter 2803

    "Boy, stop talking nonsense, hurry up and make moves!"


    "The old man wants to see what kind of amazing scriptures you can write."


    "Don''t be embarrassed."


    The Daoist who seeks death seems to be full of confidence. He does not believe that there are still people in this world who can surpass him in the methods of Confucianism, unless it is those born ancient sages.


    A little guy who has been cultivated for thousands of years is just a little guy who can have such a cultivation base.


    The Eternal Great Religion can stand on the heaven and the earth, and the Three Ancient Era has been inherited continuously, and it has its own foundation of existence.


    One thing at least he was right, Confucianism is humanism.


    Humanism pursues humanity, but even the Holy Spirit does not understand the meaning of true humanity.


    A little guy who is over a thousand years old, does not believe that he can comprehend humanism.


    "Little friend, don''t give a shit, just let me see it later."


    "Yeah! Young Master Ancient Wilderness, hurry up!"


    "We are still waiting for your magical powers of words and Taoism, so let me have some understanding?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, don''t give up."


    Ao Bing, Huan Tianqing, Huan Yin Emperor Zun, An Wu Ya, and even Fatty Jin San shouted. After all, the Taoist who begged for death was throwing bricks at the front to attract jade, and Gu Huang was really able to write real shocking characters. ?


    Death-seeking Daoist has evolved dozens of visions, each of which is the most terrifying existence.


    Gu Huang threatened not only to overwhelm the seniors who wanted to die, but also to make them understand. It is undeniable that Gu Huang is a super evildoer, with martial arts and gods, and his cultivation base is excellent.


    It is not even weaker than them, but this competition is not about martial arts, but a test of life and the eternal experience of the world, so that this endless vision can evolve.


    Let them understand, but if it exceeds their realm too much, and the word evolves into the origin of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, only then can they have such power.


    The worst here are all holy kings, even emperors, ancient emperors, and even supreme.


    That one is not a monster that has lived for more than seven or eight thousand years. The Daoist and Sage who seek death have directly lived for more than 100,000 years. They are truly ancient characters.


    "Oh! It seems that you don''t believe me?"


    "Don''t beg me for a while!"


    "Old Daoist, you can see clearly what humanism is."


    "The word I am is human!"


    When the words fell, I saw that the momentum of his ancient wilderness changed greatly, as if he was an immortal king from ancient times, and his body was covered with endless mysterious aura.


    Pen and ink sway in the void, rice paper flutters in the wind.


    His pen outlines the heaven and the earth, and the void is engraved horizontally, one stroke and one stroke.


    "people!"


    An extremely simple herringbone, quietly suspended in the void, without violent storms, without thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and without a trace of magical atmosphere.


    But with such a simple herringbone in the sky, the heaven and the earth seem to be frozen, falling into the eternal eternity, mixed with the endless eternal general trend.


    The word seems to pass through the eternal reincarnation, reaching the end of time and space, the other side of eternity.


    In just a few breaths, the herringbone in the void suddenly bloomed with endless brilliance, and it went straight to the nine heavens.


    It is like the reincarnation of time and space, the heaven and the earth are reversed, the yin and yang are in chaos, and it is like crossing the end of eternity.


    The heaven and the earth were first opened, all things were born, the mountains and fields were full of floods and swamps, natural disasters were endless, and ferocious beasts were rampant.


    The ancestors of the human race took the gods and earth from the sky to create man.


    The ancestors were born with endless ignorance. They lived a life of lack of food, clothing, and blood.


    Natural disasters are rampant, and disasters continue.


    The human race is fighting against the sky, against the earth, and against all spirits for a chance of survival.


    Generations of leaders, generations of sages, drilling wood to make fire...Leading the human race out of ignorance and into civilization...


    In the darkness, the human race has been extinct several times. Whenever the life and death are crossed, there are always a few saints who stand up, shed the last drop of blood, and fight to the last breath.


    Throw your head and blood for the human race, and die without regrets.


    Lead the human race out of predicament, out of despair, and bring light and vitality.


    Era after era, generation after generation of human race, from humble and weak to strong, once dominated the world.


    The sparks are passed down from generation to generation.


    Never give up, never give up.


    This is man, a man born from ignorance, humbleness, and weakness, and a man who rises from natural disasters.


    From fighting with all spirits, from the endless darkness and desperation, the person who never gives up.


    This is people!


    A person who will never give up any hope and will never compromise.


    It may be weak, it may be humble, it may be...


    One person is small, but ten people, a hundred people... hundreds of millions of people will converge into a blazing fire that will destroy the world for eternity.


    The hearts of all people, united as a city.


    The thoughts of mortals can be broken!


    This is man, precisely this humble and weak man, but he has infinite possibilities and futures.


    There are all spirits in the world, and there are countless powerful races, but there is no one race that can compare with the human race.


    The tenacity and tenacity of the human race surpasses any other race.


    This is people!


    We are weak and humble, but we will never accept our fate!


    The hearts of the people, the thoughts of hope, will eventually achieve immortality.


    Humanity is Heaven!


    "people!"


    With such a simple human character, Gu Huang wrote the root of human beings, the beginning of humanity...


    No matter how strong we are, no matter what we become, we will eventually rise from humbleness and weakness.


    Do not forget the original intention, Fang De is always!


    If you forget to follow your feet, it means giving up your identity, giving up your original intention, and giving up everything you have.


    Gu Huang looked at the result of the evolution of the human character, and his heart was also shocked to the extreme.


    Regardless of his past life, this life, or even the past nine lives, he has stood at the top of the world. Whether it is the future emperor or the forbidden evil monarch, he has never given up his identity as a human being, and he has never regarded mortals and nothingness.


    All along, what really wanted to protect was the human race and the people, those unarmed, without any power, but mortals who were mediocre for a hundred years.


    The Holy Spirit, who incarnated the old man, looked at everything in the world and fell into endless contemplation, sometimes frowning, sometimes stretching, as if he had gained something, but he had nothing.


    Ao Bing, Jin San Fatty, Huan Tianqing, Huan Yin Emperor Zun, all had dull eyes and fell into deep thought and enlightenment.


    Only the people who wanted to die were completely attracted, sometimes they danced, sometimes they covered their faces and cried, and sometimes they laughed wildly.


    "People...this is people...humanity..."


    "This is humanity, humanity!"


    "Am I wrong? I''m wrong, really wrong!"


    "One hundred thousand years, a hundred thousand years, what have I done?"


    "I have been striving for humanity, but..."


    "Humanity, humanity, there are people before there are people..."


    "The way of humanity is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is both the way of humanity..."


    The Daoist who begged for death screamed like a madman, his hair was disheveled, like a fierce demon, and he knew the avenue, but his life was not long.


    This is the Tao, this is the fundamental of humanity...


    What is humanity and where is humanity?


    This is humanity, and the people are the foundation of humanity, the root of humanity!


    At this moment, the death-seeking Taoist suddenly stopped his body, and his whole body was white, gold, and blue, and the three-colored brilliance rose into the sky. Suddenly, the three flowers of the soul gathered together, and there was an eleventh-level profound meaning matrix entrenched in it.


    The golden light gathers, the blue energy circles, the righteous energy is suspended, and it is full of the endless breath of divine light, peace, and auspiciousness.


    One after another ancient runes evolved, and with the three flowers converging little by little in the profound meaning matrix, the eleventh-level profound meaning matrix was changing, and the power of the six major rules shone brightly, as if an immortal supreme was about to be born.


    With the integration of the three flowers of the gods and souls, the eleven-level profound meaning matrix instantly became the twelve-level, and endless rules and profound meaning runes were intertwined in it, filling the majestic general trend.


    When the twelve profound meanings matrix was completed, it suddenly shattered.


    A huge three-color vortex was formed in the sky above the head, and the soul of the Daoist who wanted to die was pulled out in an instant, sitting quietly on the void, shattering the mysterious matrix, and the scattered power of the rules had undergone a qualitative transformation.


    The whirlpool stopped, various scattered rules merged again, and the phantom of an altar faintly appeared in the three-color brilliance.


    This is a nine-foot-nine altar on one floor. Although there is only one floor, it represents an endless future, and it is also stepping into a new world.


    Rules are transformed into rules, which is a qualitative transformation.


    The two are incomparable, master the rules and use the rules, but in the end it is the power of the rules.


    And the power of the law can create things in the void, open up a small world with bare hands...has all kinds of unexplainable divine powers.


    In Taoism, this step is to have stepped into the realm of Daluo.


    In Buddhism, this state is already infinitely close to the Buddha.


    In Shinto, this state is not far from the main god.


    Before the Three Ancient Era, this realm was the ancient emperor.


    And in the abyss demon system, this realm is also the realm of great freedom.


    The powerhouse in this realm is also known as the quasi-daojun in the Daqian world, that is, the symbol of Jinxian Dacheng, infinitely close to Daluo Hunyuan...


    The realm of a Daoist who seeks death is already enough. After 100,000 years of accumulation, what is lacking is the opportunity to prove the Dao in this step, gathering the inheritance of the three religions, and struggling to find the way to prove the Dao.


    But he didn''t expect that the way of proving the Tao was far away, and it was right in front of him.


    Humanity is heavenly...


    "Congratulations, senior, congratulations, senior, one step to prove the Dao, and from now on, step into the great happiness."


    "Emperor of Proving Dao, Dao Jun Half-step..."


    "It seems that you have realized something, senior, do you understand now?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, watching the Taoist seeker step into the law level and cultivate into the law soul altar, which was also inexplicably helpful to him, witnessing the birth of a law powerhouse with his own eyes.


    Although the road of seeking death has just begun, but stepping into the law, and approaching the law endlessly, is after all a layer of window paper. If you can''t pierce it, you will never be able to see the truth of the world.


    Seeking death is one step to the sky, and now that you are in the realm of the law, the initial grasp of the law, the use of the law, and the three steps to change the law are still hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The rules condense the talisman of profound meaning, and the laws deduce the ancient seals of the laws.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    I saw a few people in front of him, and a terrifying aura filled his body, which would shatter the world in all directions.


    Fatty Jin San soared directly from the realm of the ancient saints to the half-step saint king.


    From the holy king, Huan Tianqing became a quasi-emperor in an instant!


    Huan Yin Emperor Zun is a middle-level emperor, directly stepping into the middle-level peak.


    Ao Bing went from the first-level emperor to the middle-level emperor directly.


    An Wuya has stepped from the holy king to the quasi emperor in one step.


    Everyone has made a breakthrough, and everyone has an extraordinary understanding. After all, this simple herringbone has brought together the previous nine generations of the ancient wilderness, plus the two generations of people today.


    The accumulation and comprehension of the eleventh generation have been made through the integration of the Confucian teachings.


    The shocking god character is like a blow to the head. Although it is not a human race, it still has something to gain!


    "Breakthrough, I actually broke through, God! Half-step holy king!"


    "I also broke through, the middle-level peak emperor..."


    "I also broke through, Zhundi..."


    "I am also a quasi emperor..."


    "I''m a middle-level emperor..."


    Emperor Huanyin, Ao Bing, An Wuya, Huan Tianqing, and Fatty Jin San recovered one by one, feeling the changes in their bodies, and they all made endless sounds of horror...


    All breakthroughs, world-shaking gods, all breakthroughs...


    What a terrible artistic conception this is, what a terrible Dao rhyme really.


    One word, just one word!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Gu Huang have completely changed. If they were afraid of his combat power at the beginning, they are now completely in awe.


    This is an enigma full of mysteries, and a monster with the means to reach the sky!

 Chapter 2804

    "Little guy, Lao Dao loses, be convinced."


    "The word is human, and it explains the fundamentals of human beings..."


    "Old Daoka has been in this realm for 100,000 years, struggling to find the way to prove the Dao!"


    "But I just didn''t expect that this method of proving the Tao is right in front of you!"


    "One hundred thousand years, a full one hundred thousand years, I finally set foot on this step."


    "The way of humanity is the way of heaven, and the way of humanity is the way of heaven!"


    The Taoist who begged for death bowed to Gu Huang, completely as a disciple. In any case, Gu Huang was able to accept this worship.


    This is Gu Huang''s intentional guidance, otherwise there is no need to evolve such a road.


    Admiration, really admiration, what did he ever do? Such a deep understanding of humanity.


    The word is transformed into everything, showing the true meaning of humanity.


    It''s not okay to refuse to accept such means! Really can''t accept it!


    In this competition, he really lost, just relying on such means, it is enough to show that his identity is not simple.


    Is it really as the adults said, is the net worth innocence?


    "Senior, you don''t need to do this. If you realize it, you will realize it. That''s what you get."


    "If you can''t understand it, or if you don''t have the chance, even if I have the means to reach the sky, it will be difficult for you to take that step."


    "It''s also the accumulation of 100,000 years by the predecessors, it''s just this step."


    "I didn''t do anything? I just helped the seniors get back from the fork in the road."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, still standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes seemed to be light and light, thinking that their attitude towards themselves should have changed!


    Not to say that I believe it completely, at least it will temporarily become my help, and the most important thing is to show my own value.


    If there is a problem in the reincarnation religion in the future, just relying on the Holy Spirit, the slut''s desire to control, will definitely fish out himself at any cost.


    Your own value will become the fuse for the war between the Reincarnation Sect and the Seven Great Bandits.


    There is no doubt about this. When the time is right, and they are completely unprepared, they only need a little trick to cause a full-scale war.


    Qianyuan, Holy Spirit, let your dog bite the dog! This day will not be too far away.


    "Young Master Daen, I will keep it in my heart. If something happens in the future, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    Emperor Huan Yin, Huan Tianqing and the others almost spoke in unison, they bowed deeply towards Gu Huang, and their eyes were full of reverence.


    Not to mention, such a method is unheard of, and there is no need to worry about unstable realm.


    Instead, let their state of mind and cultivation level completely break through together, which is ten times better than any medicinal pill.


    But such an opportunity, even in ten lifetimes, could not come to them.


    "Everyone, the words are heavy, the words are heavy."


    "I said it just now, it''s all your personal creation."


    "There is no chance, even if I have the means to reach the sky, it is difficult for me to make you have an epiphany."


    "I only want one thing, no matter what the future holds?"


    "If one day, you go to the heavens and the world, if you see my people in trouble, please help."


    Gu Huang showed a senseless appearance, anyway, he has successfully won the trust of most people.


    As for this bitch, there must be doubts in my heart, but it will definitely be eliminated in a short time.


    Even Xueyun''s suspicious temperament was fooled around by herself, and in the end, although she turned her face, she was still killed by herself.


    If you can kill once, you can kill yourself a second time.


    "Young master, don''t worry, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Everyone naturally expressed their opinions one by one. They are already inexplicably familiar with Gu Huang''s methods. If there is no accident, this will definitely be the emperor of the human race in the future.


    It is a pity that he was born at the wrong time, the whole world was destroyed, and he came with hatred.


    Fortunately, they are not enemies, otherwise, if you are an enemy of such a monster, you might as well wipe your neck! At least that''s a joy.


    "Guhuang boy, what is Tao?"


    "Where is the Tao?"


    The Holy Spirit incarnated as an old man did not speak from the beginning to the end, still maintaining a stern and solemn expression, but at this time, he suddenly spoke out, with an incomparable seriousness...


    In a word, the Quartet is silent!


    Everyone''s eyes were on Gu Huang, and the sage actually made a sound, and he was talking with him!


    This is the argument!


    What is Tao?


    Where is the Tao?


    These two problems can be said to be tricky to the extreme, and they are almost unsolved problems.


    There is no standard answer at all. A thousand people will comprehend a thousand kinds of Dao, but each Dao is not the same.


    Just like the egg and the chicken.


    To put it bluntly, it is such a nonsense. They are a group of people who have not lived for thousands of years, but they have no knowledge and understanding of the Tao.


    They are not qualified to participate in the argument between high-level powerhouses.


    Moreover, from the Three Ancient Era to the present, various civilization systems have emerged one after another, including immortal Tao, Buddhist Tao, Demon Tao, Confucian Tao, Martial Tao, and even the imperial Tao with magnificent luck...


    But the end result is the pursuit of the Dao.


    Who in this world can truly understand the true meaning of the Dao, and who can truly understand the Dao!


    Enlighten the way, understand the way, hold the way, break the way, cut the way...


    This is the system of the Martial Dao Era, and it corresponds to the immortal way...


    At this time, the atmosphere in the field was extremely depressing, and everyone almost held their breaths, looking at Gu Huang curiously, how he would answer.


    "Senior, you really stumped me on this question."


    "But the Tao is the Tao..."


    "Where is the Tao?"


    "The Tao begins with a single step!"


    Gu Huang''s complexion has also changed, and it appears to be extremely solemn. He once realized the power of life and death in the dead realm and cultivated into reincarnation.


    He also had a clear understanding of Taoism!


    The way is the way!


    Unspeakable, only understandable!


    Where is the Tao? It starts with just one step!


    Simple, without any fancy, because the road is simple!


    As soon as he said it, he was shocked!


    "The Tao is the Tao, and the Tao begins with a single step! This..."


    "This...this...are you sure it''s not a random fabrication?"


    "Master, is the Tao really that simple?"


    "It''s meaningful, it''s meaningful!"


    "Young master is so talented, I admire it!"


    What didn''t Emperor Huan Yin and the others think at first? But the more you savour the words of the ancient wilderness, the more profound they feel. These two simple sentences almost elucidate the essence of the Great Dao.


    Dao is Dao, how can there be so many bells and whistles, how can there be any supreme truth.


    Simplicity and directness are the essence of the Dao, because the Dao is the simplest.


    Dao begins with a single step, a seemingly simple sentence, but it just covers the true meaning of Dao.


    They have to admire the talents of the ancient wilderness, and they really have a clear understanding of the Dao, so that they can speak and write shocking words.


    "A good Dao is Dao, and Dao begins with a single step!"


    "Guhuang boy, you are really extraordinary."


    "It''s really extraordinary!"


    "It seems that your Dao realm far exceeds your cultivation base."


    "I''m very curious. How did you cultivate in just a few thousand years and sleep for eight thousand years."


    "Guhuang boy, it seems that you have extraordinary circumstances!"


    The old man who was incarnated by the Holy Spirit looked at Gu Huang with great admiration. The simple sentence contained deep meaning.


    The comprehension and cognition of Tao have far exceeded his cultivation.


    As long as he is willing, he can break through at any time. It is obvious that he is accumulating and wants to hit higher-level cultivation in one fell swoop.


    A perfect state of mind is much stronger than Xiuwei.


    He is enough to sit down and talk with the Heaven Slaughter Emperor, the Daojun level, the powerhouse who controls the power of the Dao.


    This is really a world-shattering evildoer, an unparalleled evildoer that cannot be measured by common sense!


    The human race really has an amazing existence. As long as it does not fall, in the future, the human race will occupy a place in the heavens and the world, even in the three thousand worlds.


    Even the human race''s prophecy of extinction will be changed because of him.


    "Senior, it''s not as mysterious as you said, I''m just an ordinary person."


    "Actually, in the eight thousand years of slumber, I did have another chance."


    "I seem to be sleeping, but my soul is always enlightened."


    "Because where I slept, there is a Dao pattern left by an ancient powerhouse, so I can realize the Dao first."


    "As you said, all I lack is cultivation."


    "If I want to break through the emperor, it will only take a year and a half, but for me, it is just to increase some combat power."


    "There is no help in controlling my own Dao Realm. What I need now is accumulation."


    "The silence I need, when I accumulate enough, I will hit the realm of the Great Emperor in one fell swoop."


    "I think twenty years is enough for me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, which seemed to be very ordinary. For him, it was not a problem for him to be at the peak of the emperor''s realm that others had been asking for.


    What he wants is to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop, to hit the emperor''s honorable position in one fell swoop.


    But before that, it was necessary to superimpose ten layers of the Mystery Matrix, and to cultivate the Heavenly Art into the fifth heaven...


    Explain that re-entering the realm of great emperor respect, its combat power will be extremely terrifying, killing real immortals with bare hands, killing ancient emperors with one finger, these are completely out of the question.


    Who asked him to practice the ancient heavenly art? The ten-layer profound meaning matrix needs to be in silence.


    In fact, within three years is enough, but he still has a higher goal, and he will be able to kill the emperor within a hundred years.


    It needs to be cultivated into thirteen layers of profound meaning matrix and transformed into a law soul altar.


    This is a long accumulation, because the sooner he breaks through the Great Emperor Venerable, the sooner his accumulation will be exhausted, which will be very unfavorable for the future.


    The future cannot be exchanged for a momentary power. The accumulation of the eleventh generation before and after will all be consumed in the realm of killing the emperor, not the mere emperor.


    "What! Boy, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "Achieve the Great Emperor in 20 years..."


    "Do you think that a breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking?"


    "Look at everyone here, that one is not the years of cultivation for more than 8,000 years."


    Daoist begging for death is a bit tongue-tied, if he hadn''t seen Gu Huang''s means with his own eyes, and even let him step into the realm of laws, his understanding of the Tao is so deep.


    Even the adults are full of admiration, I am afraid that it has already been slapped with a slap.


    "Hey! Old Daoist, don''t believe it!"


    "Actually, there is one thing I didn''t say. Do you know how long it took me to cultivate to my current state?"


    "I told you it was a thousand years, but you know that this thousand years is actually accelerated by time."


    "It''s the cultivation time before falling asleep. It''s less than ten years."


    "A thousand years of accelerated time, eight thousand years of sleep do not count, I am actually not yet twenty-three years old this year."


    "Old Daoist, I really don''t want to hit you."


    "But the truth is, I''m much younger than you."


    "Give me 20 years to become a great emperor, it''s really not delusional."


    Gu Huang said it seriously, and even looked at the old man who wanted to die from time to time. What he said was not wrong at all, he was really young, and he was much younger...


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "What did you say? You''re less than twenty-three years old this year!"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The corners of Daoist''s mouth twitched violently, he was really dumbfounded, and his face was even more stunned. Gu Huang was speechless, really speechless!


    In particular, I''m much younger than you, so I almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    is not that right?


    How young! It is simply too young, what kind of evildoer is this! Just a little monster, okay?


    Misty Mountain, Yunhuangyuan has countless evil spirits, but I have never seen such a evil spirit...


    People are more popular than dead people, it''s really maddening people!

 Chapter 2805

    "Under twenty-three years old, this...this..."


    Emperor Huan Yin, Ao Bing, Huan Tianqing, Fatty Jin San, An Wuya, the corners of their mouths twitched violently.


    I just can''t believe that everything in front of me is real, is it really less than twenty-three years old?


    Eight thousand years of deep sleep doesn''t count, and one thousand years of accelerated time doesn''t count. This is indeed a twenty-three-year-old evildoer.


    And it''s really much younger than them, not only young...


    Monsters, little monsters, a downright little monster, nothing like a peerless monster.


    The hearts of everyone are like hundreds of thousands of mythical beasts rushing up, and one by one is really broken.


    People are more mad than people.


    I can''t accept it!


    "What, have you been hit?"


    "Without the accumulation of eight thousand years of deep sleep, how can we reach the sky in one step."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself, he is fundamentally different from you."


    "Guhuang boy, don''t be too arrogant, the most indispensable thing in Misty Mountain and Yunhuangyuan is the evildoer."


    "Some have been sleeping since the ancient era, just like the goddess you know of destroying the heavens, the holy son of the ancient Holy Spirit."


    "There is also Emperor Honghuang of the Emperor Hong family, one of the several major forces at the peak of Misty Mountain, that is also an extremely terrifying evildoer."


    "You will meet sooner or later. If you do, be careful."


    "Di Honghuang has been challenging the forbidden area, which is one of the four forbidden areas of life, and it is a bit more terrifying than the other three forbidden areas."


    "The old man is gone, you can do it yourself."


    The figure of the sage who was incarnated by the Holy Spirit left, and he understood the evolution of the ancient wilderness. If you want to go back and have a good life, you will definitely gain something.


    And this son is the shareholder wind he needs, the weather, the location, the people and the three gather together, it is time to start his own plan.


    But this ancient wasteland still needs to be investigated. After all, the emperor''s qin is of great importance. If there is any change...


    "Boy Wuya, take me a good life to entertain this kid, I''ll go ahead too."


    The figure of the Daoist begging for death disappeared for a moment.


    "Old Dao, do you want to leave now? Did you forget something?"


    "Should you fulfill the contract between us?"


    "Don''t think about reneging on your debt, otherwise..."


    "Don''t blame me for revealing all of your dark history. For example, you are a Daoist disciple, but you go to the Buddhist sect every night..."


    Gu Huang hesitated to speak, and looked at the old man who wanted to die with a smile that was not a smile, and there was a trace of threat in his eyes...


    "Shut up, Guhuang boy, you...you..."


    "The old man''s body is not afraid of a crooked shadow. You can''t slander the old man''s reputation."


    "Boy, don''t go too far, beware of the old man..."


    The figure of the Taoist begging for death suddenly turned around, looking at Gu Huang''s appearance, he was so angry that he was itchy, but he couldn''t do anything to him.


    It''s really embarrassing to the extreme, the head of the seven dignified bandits, when has he been so uncomfortable.


    This little bastard is really hateful. If his avatar appears in front of him in the future, he will definitely be killed.


    His grandmother''s tens of thousands of years of prestige, the old man''s prestige, today is considered to be completely gone.


    Isn''t it just that when he was a bull''s nose, he robbed the teacher with the group of bald donkeys?


    The whole world knows what happened. This old man has been around for tens of thousands of years, and he has never been so aggrieved.


    This nasty little bastard!


    "Oh! Old Daoist, listening to you, you are ready to go back, right?"


    "Okay, just go back and regret it!"


    "Anyway, you are a senior and an expert. You have already stepped into the ancient emperor with one foot, and the ancient powerhouse of the half-step Dao monarch level."


    "I can''t help you, but..."


    "I think the masters of the Buddha''s Datianlong Temple and Xiaoxitian who have been abandoned by you all the time..."


    "enough¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking, brat, what do you want?"


    "Just give your terms!"


    When the Taoist begging for death heard the words, he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This is the shady story of a lifetime!


    If you really let this unscrupulous little bastard shake out, the fame of this life will be planted.


    And those nuns...


    Thinking about it, my whole body is numb, and today it is considered a confession. His grandmother''s, how did he meet such a shameless little bastard.


    "Oh! Begging for death, what do you mean!"


    "What''s your attitude!"


    "Co-authoring, you have become a bitter master, and I have become a villain who does not compromise on means!"


    "No reason, no reason!"


    "Seniors, you all come to judge, the contract was made with me, and the bet was made by him."


    "Dangtang is a senior who has lived for more than 100,000 years, but he goes back on his promises and threatens a junior."


    "Heaven, the earth, how unjust, how unjust!"


    "Begging for death, you ungrateful white-eyed wolf, count me blind..."


    "This contract is over!"


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Gu Huang looked at the attitude of the Taoist begging for death, and he gave up on the spot, and directly greeted Fatty Jin San to leave.


    "Oh! Little bastard, you''re still working hard, aren''t you!"


    "Okay, let''s go, you can go. You have the ability."


    "Don''t stop him, let him go."


    The head of a Taoist begging for death is as big as a fight, and when he encounters such a little fox, he almost makes him cry, this bastard is really too shameless, too shameless!


    This clearly means that the price will be raised on the ground, and the lion will open his mouth.


    These shady stories fell into his hands, which was equivalent to being able to rip-off for a long time.


    The evil spirits cannot last long, and they must be severely suppressed.


    Especially this little bastard, who made him show the limelight today, he has to slay his spirit...


    "Little friend, calm down, calm down!"


    "Senior Knife, please say a few words less!"


    "This is willing to gamble to admit defeat, the eternal truth."


    "Your old senior, this is a bad debt with a junior, and you are not afraid to be embarrassed when it spreads."


    An Wuya hurriedly came out and made a joke, joking, how could Gu Huang leave at this time, although he wouldn''t feel resentment in his heart, he would be a stranger from now on.


    Others don''t know the ancient methods, but he does!


    The incomplete natural power of the Shadow Demon Thorn lineage is still in Gu Huang''s hands.


    Just for this, it is necessary to maintain a good relationship with Gu Huang.


    "Boy Wuya, what did you say? Say it again to this old man."


    "Grandma''s, the wings are hard, aren''t they!"


    "Can''t this old man deal with you little bastards?"


    When the Taoist begging for death heard the words, his eyes suddenly opened angrily, and he almost went berserk.


    This little bastard, little bastard! I can''t take care of you, old man, can''t I take care of these little bastards?


    Darkness is boundless, the old man will take you to the knife.


    "What''s the matter, begging for death, you are planning to do it, aren''t you!"


    "Okay, come, let me have a look."


    "Damn it, begging for death, why haven''t I seen you so majestic before?"


    "You are a coward to aliens, and you are majestic to your own people."


    "Are you trying to take the opportunity to hit me in the face?"


    "I beg you, old cow nose, come, give it a try."


    Gu Huang''s brows furrowed, obviously he was really angry, and he unconsciously filled his body with a hint of aura.


    "Young Master Ancient Wilderness, calm your anger, calm your anger! Senior Dao has no intention of this."


    "There is absolutely no such intention! Senior Dao, you should say a few words less!"


    "Do you really want to force the son away?"


    When Ao Bing saw Gu Huang''s complexion changed, he immediately became nervous, and hurriedly came out to smooth things out.


    This young man is a figure of the ancestral level, and it is too late for them to compliment, how could it be possible for him to leave like this.


    If it was spread out, the world would scold them as a bunch of ruthless white-eyed wolves.


    The young master helped them with his front feet, but his back feet turned his face. How could there be such a reason?


    "Stinky boy, you are on purpose, aren''t you! You have to get along with this old man."


    "Okay, I even put it on for the old man, right!"


    "Let him go, he really has the ability to break through my defense."


    "I beg to die, kneel down three times, kneel nine times, and bow twenty-four times to apologize to you."


    The face of the Taoist who begged for death was extremely ugly, and it was really difficult to come down to the stage. After all, even his own subordinates were on the side of Gu Huang.


    Instead, he became a villain. In fact, it was just a joke.


    Who would have thought that this little bastard took it seriously, and that he would not be able to get off the stage after doing so.


    "I beg you to die, I can''t stand your three knees, nine kowtows and twenty-four bows."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, I will never set foot on your first line."


    "On the other hand, don''t provoke me into the hands of your first-line people..."


    "Don''t look at you as a supreme, let alone block the eighty-one space profound formation outside."


    "In my opinion, that''s full of mistakes."


    "The arrangement of your profound formation is simply a pile of rubbish."


    "If you want to break it, it is a matter of a sword."


    "Brother, we are ready to go."


    "There is nothing in everything, the sword starts from the beginning!"


    Gu Huang''s face was full of contempt and immortality, and his figure rose into the sky in one step, only to see its gilded divine light shining in the world, three thousand feet in length and breadth, and endless terrifying sword intent came from the void.


    At the beginning of a sword, the world is dead silent, everything is nothing, just like the birth of the world, the first light is born from the endless darkness...


    It is like a billion reincarnations, at the end of the vast eternity, tearing apart the nine heavens and annihilating the ten ancient places.


    Magnificent, endless, aerodynamic for eternity!


    Majestic, domineering, annihilating the ancient nothingness, the ultimate sword intent bursting out.


    Space is stagnant, time is stopped, in the whole world, there is only this sword of brilliance...


    The sword light is intertwined for three thousand feet.


    With a sword, the sky and the earth are split, time and space are shattered!


    With the ancient wasteland as the center, in the void of three thousand miles in radius, endless ripples are heard, and the ripples on the water surface are violently rippling...


    But the result only lasted for a few breaths, the space seemed to have a chain reaction, and the terrifying breath seemed to be able to collapse the entire universe.


    Countless space talismans, hundreds of millions of space-locking patterns...


    It shattered in this sword, and the layers collapsed, layer after layer, one after another...


    Heaven and earth crumble, the void collapses!


    The eighty-first layer of the Lock Kong Profound Truth Great Formation shattered the thirty-sixth layer in just an instant, and spread with even more terrifying power.


    "What a terrifying sword intent, this...what kind of swordsmanship..."


    "My God! How many means did the son master..."


    "Kendo, it turned out to be kendo... such a terrible kendo..."


    "God, if the young master used this sword before, I''m afraid no one will survive."


    "Little friend, stop, stop! Do you really want to shatter the space and let us all fall?"


    Emperor Huan Yin, Ao Bing, Huan Tianqing and the others were all terrifying to the extreme. Ancient Wilderness was already terrifying enough, and they couldn''t help grasping the Dao Realm far beyond their cultivation, and even now they still grasp such terrifying swordsmanship.


    A sword tore through the sky, and the sword broke through all methods.


    "Boy... no, ancestor, little ancestor... the old way is wrong..."


    "Little ancestor... the old way is wrong... stop..."


    "Stop it! Are you really going to destroy this place?"


    "Little Ancestor, the old Taoist is convinced, really convinced!"


    The Daoist Begging for Death was dumbfounded, and the whole person was even more stunned. When he reacted, the space formation had been shattered thirty-six times, but he did not dare to seal the ancient wilderness.


    This sword is really too terrifying, this is definitely the supreme swordsmanship, and it comes from the supreme law before the ancient era...


    This is really a small ancestor!


    A disagreement will break the sky, you are going to play the rhythm of the old way!


    Take it, really take it, don''t take it!

 Chapter 2806

    "Are you convinced that it has something to do with me with a primeval stone?"


    "As far as this rubbish formation is concerned, what I can do with my bare hands is a hundred times stronger than yours."


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Gu Huang is in the void, like the master of a sword, and his body is filled with a magnificent and domineering aura.


    The most core means is the sword intent, but the swordsmanship is also proficient, but there is no sword intent.


    The world''s strong people have entered a misunderstanding, thinking that kendo is the strongest.


    The Light Sword Dao lineage is divided into countless realms of size.


    The sword is the emperor of a hundred soldiers, the sword is the supreme, and it is the general trend that is upright and bright.


    The sword is the hegemon of a hundred soldiers, and the force is heavy, and the sword is divided into life and death.


    But between the Dao of the Sword and the Dao of the Sword, there is no difference in strength, only the degree of personal understanding of the Dao is different.


    Think of Jian Wuji, a thousand-year-old sword, and a great success at one time.


    Its Wuji swordsmanship is only stronger than his Great Silent Sword.


    And the soul is divided into three parts, the earth soul cultivates swordsmanship, and comprehends the sword of infinite.


    Once this sword is complete, it will explode with endless power when combined with the Hunyuan Immortality Technique.


    With the temperament of escaping the soul of the earth, it is absolutely impossible to hide in a low-key manner, and he must already be a little famous in the foreign land.


    One day they will meet. In the future, they will overthrow Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard. With the power of Daqin, they will swept the Eight Wastelands and Liuhe, and completely swept the world.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, stay, stay!"


    "Master, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, we have something to say."


    "Senior Knife is just a joke."


    "If you really leave like this, how will we seven bandits behave in the future?"


    "As soon as you leave, don''t we become white-eyed wolves?"


    "I beg your son to stay."


    Huan Tianqing was extremely helpless, and dodged in front of Gu Huang, blocking his way.


    He also knew that Gu Huang was really angry, more than that, this sword would kill people.


    Except for the sage, the senior sword, and the hidden seniors, I am afraid that within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, no one will be able to live.


    The void outside the sky is full of dangers and crises. Once the void is rolled, it will...


    That was simply unimaginable.


    "Young Master Gu Huang, your sword has already shattered most of the formation, and it''s time to dissipate your anger."


    "A dignified eight-footed man, is he so small? Don''t be afraid of other people''s jokes when it spreads."


    "Besides, Senior Dao is already like this, so you still have to insist on leaving."


    "Young Master Gu Huang, you are a bit inhumane."


    Emperor Huanyin sighed helplessly, encountering such a moody living ancestor, he really had no choice but to follow his temper.


    Are you a juvenile genius? It must be a bit arrogant.


    It is also true that the senior strange swords acted a little too far. They have already made a gambling contract, but they did not comply with it...


    "Little friend, stay, don''t stop!"


    "Senior Knife has already apologized, you really don''t want to take us all in one pot!"


    "Little friend, how about selling the old man a thin noodles?"


    An Wuya is also helpless, and can only smile, almost saying good things.


    Who made this a little grandfather?


    Who asked him to be obedient even to the goddess who destroyed the heavens.


    Just a few of them are really not enough.


    No way, it''s normal for everyone to have a face.


    "Senior Dark, I''ll give you face, but has this old cow''s nose saved my face?"


    "I''ve seen people who turned their faces, but I''ve never seen such a turn-around."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I had a relationship with his incarnation, and I had helped me several times, I would not hesitate to forcibly evolve the Taoist realm and help him reach the sky in one step."


    "Begging for death, your incarnation is a righteous, upright man."


    "Your body, compared to your incarnation, you are really a hundred and eight thousand miles away."


    "It was just a joke with you, just a few jokes, you really turned your face."


    "Please die, old bald donkey, I can see your nature clearly."


    "You are so ungrateful, you don''t remember your old feelings, and you are a bastard who goes back on your word."


    Gu Huang was annoyed in his heart, and in front of everyone, he didn''t save face for the old man who wanted to die.


    "I''m going... Young Master is really fierce! Actually..."


    "Except for the sage... who dares to confront the senior sword here..."


    "Look at Senior Knife...''s face is green..."


    "It turns out that people''s faces really turn green! No, hurry up and withdraw..."


    The Huan Yin Emperor Zun looked at everything in front of them in a stunned manner, and they simply couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Oh my god! This ancestor is really a living ancestor, but he insulted Senior Dao face to face.


    Moreover, he was scolded for being completely skinless, and he really didn''t leave the slightest face!


    How fierce, how fierce!


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The old man begging for death pointed at Gu Huang, his whole body trembled violently, his teeth were trembling with anger, and his old face was even more terrifying.


    Suffocated!


    It''s really frustrating!


    Without a mouthful of old blood spraying for thousands of miles, this bastard is simply too hateful, too hateful!


    The head of the seven dignified bandits has been entrenched in Misty Mountain for hundreds of thousands of years, and he is also a few great masters of profound meanings in the Holy Court, and now he has stepped into the half-step ancient emperor.


    If anyone dared to scold him like that, he would have been slapped to death long ago.


    But this little bastard, he is really helpless, helpless!


    There is no way, one step to the sky, and the grace of the avenue, that is quite a reconstruction.


    "What are you, you are reasonable."


    "You made the bet, and you proposed the contract."


    "There are two kinds of people who are the most shameless in this world."


    "One is to visit the kiln without giving money."


    "The second is willing to gamble and not admit defeat..."


    "A romantic debt, a gambling debt that is not recognized, such a person is the most shameless."


    "It''s just that you have both begging for death and being old-fashioned."


    "What are you looking at, what are your eyes, what, do you still want to kill me?"


    "It''s useless if you kill me, because that won''t change the debt you owe."


    "If you can kill the mouth of one person, can you still block the mouth of the world?"


    "Niu-nosed, dead bald donkey, extremely shameless!"


    Gu Huang scolded once again, and directly exposed all the dark history of the old way, it can be said that he did not leave the slightest affection.


    This scolding, but it makes Gu Huang extremely happy.


    "What! Senior Knife...this..."


    "Oh my god! It turned out to be..."


    "Fierce, too fierce, really too fierce..."


    "Little friend, I really can''t afford to offend you, I can''t afford to offend you!"


    Everyone was terrified, it was really terrifying to the extreme. I have to say that the ancient wilderness was really too fierce, it was just too violent. This is not a face-slap, but a bloody tear.


    If it is someone else, I am afraid that there will be no bones left.


    But it happened to be the ancient wilderness, and he only described the death-seeking old man as a shameless villain.


    Although it is true, it is said face to face...


    "Little ancestor...you are the ancestor, okay?"


    "Old Daoist, I admit defeat, I''m even more convinced, please don''t say anything?"


    "Little Ancestor, what do you want?"


    "As long as you don''t leave, I''ll let you go."


    Begging for death and admitting it, that is the real admitting counseling, and it is impossible to deny it!


    Let this little ancestor continue to say this, and I don''t know how much black history will explode?


    If this is really spread in the first-line days, this old face can really only be tucked into the pants @ crotch.


    Count this kid...


    "Oh! Are you so reluctant? I''d better go!"


    "Who knows what you are hiding, if you kill me in secret, wouldn''t I lose a lot?"


    "You don''t even recognize gambling debts or romantic debts. I doubt your character."


    "So, let''s shoot and break up!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his sword intent gathered but did not disperse, he looked at the old man who wanted to die with a smile, but now his mood is much better.


    This old man has many ways to deal with him.


    If you want to deal with him, you have to prescribe the right medicine.


    Lao Dao owes countless romantic debts, as long as he is exposed, there will be countless masters immediately, and Taoist nuns will chase Lao Dao all over the world.


    "Little ancestor, I was wrong, really wrong."


    "What the hell do you have to do to stay!"


    "Old Daoist, even if I die myself, I can''t do anything against you!"


    "Little ancestor, do you really want me to kneel three times, nine times, nine times and twenty-four times?"


    "Okay, old man, I''ll kneel down for you."


    Begging for death is really helpless, admit it! Anyway, this old face has already been lost, and I don''t care if I lose it again.


    Even if Lao Dao is unwilling, he really wants to kneel.


    "Okay, don''t pretend, it seems that you have deeply realized your mistake."


    "Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good is great."


    "This person can be shameless, but he cannot be without a bottom line."


    "The debt you owe has to be repaid! Be careful with Li Guanli, and the donkey roll will never be repaid."


    "Now it''s time to talk about the account between us, aren''t you the Great Upright Master of the Holy Court?"


    "I''m not embarrassing you, a set of materials that can create a sky-killing weapon..."


    "And the Moon God Brew that you have treasured for more than 150,000 years, hand them all over to me."


    "Finally, and the most important point, from now on, if I have something to do, you can be deadly and be on call."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and this time he would definitely blackmail the old man.


    No, it is to thoroughly search the treasures of Lao Dao, that is to leave nothing, and all are for him.


    Anyway, this old man has nothing, that is, there are many treasures.


    "What! A set of materials for the Heaven Slaying Armament, you..."


    "The 150,000-year-old Luna Brew..."


    "Why don''t you go grab it, boy, you have to be kind! You can''t be so shameless, okay?"


    "Heaven Slaughter Arms, even if you killed Laodao, Laodao I can''t gather such materials."


    "The 150,000-year-old Luna Brew, you... why don''t you grab it..."


    "You are extorting... Chi@naked extortion..."


    Begging for death, Lao Dao''s mood just calmed down, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood again.


    This little bastard really dares to say it! The 150,000-year-old Moon God Brew, the material for the Heaven-killing Armament, is the thirteenth-order Heaven-defying Armament!


    The Heaven Slaying Armament is impossible to come up with, but this wine is absolutely impossible to hand in...


    You can''t even kill it.


    "Yes, you are right, I am extortion."


    "I''ve made it clear that it''s blackmail, so just say whether you give it or not!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a confident and mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little bastard, you can''t be so shameless!"


    "If you don''t want something, you want to have one."


    "What do you like."


    The old man begging for death looked at Gu Huang with extreme vigilance, this kid is too deceitful, and he has to guard against it!


    He is also very clear about his own details, which incarnation of himself has been so good with, and he has touched all of his own details.


    You can''t give it, you can''t give it to death.


    "No!"


    "Okay! You have kind, old cow nose, you really have kind."


    "Are you sure you won''t give it?"


    "You can think clearly about the consequences. No one has ever dared to play a rogue in front of me."


    "Yes, it seems that I really made up my mind. I can''t beat you anyway."


    "It''s up to you to give it or not."


    "Senior Dark, brother, several seniors, I invite you to drink."


    "Drink good wine, and it is a good wine, I guarantee you have never drunk it."


    Gu Huang shrugged slightly, with a completely indifferent look on his face, turned to pat the space bracelet, and took out a jar of 1% of the Nine Heavens Wen Immortal Brew.

 Chapter 2807

    Make a move, make a trick!


    Absolutely great move!


    The spirit wine brewed by the little friend is popular in the entire Xiyuan City, and it is more than popular!


    Because he also has the identity of a spirit chef and a spirit wine master, and he is definitely the master of the masters.


    Senior Knife is good at wine, not only good wine, but also an addiction to alcohol. This is known to the entire first line of heaven.


    Moreover, the little friend really knows the senior knife very well, and he understands it to the extreme, otherwise he would not be so clear about his old bottom.


    Sure enough, there is a good show to watch today, and it may be a superb brew.


    "Wine, cut, boy, what tricks are you playing?"


    "The world''s three best wines, I have tasted the old way, and there are other wines that I don''t know."


    "Boy, stop playing tricks. I don''t believe that your wine is even more mysterious than the old man''s collection."


    Seeing Gu Huang ignoring him, the Taoist who begged for death would be a little sour. There was no way. Today''s old face is completely lost. Who made this kid really too deceitful?


    It is really deceitful to the extreme, it is hard to find in heaven and hard to find on earth.


    Asshole to the extreme, really asshole to the extreme!


    Now, I deliberately brought out the wine, but I just put myself aside and made it clear that I was playing in isolation.


    Young, this is really a belly of bad water.


    "Old Niubi, you don''t care what wine I brought out."


    "This has nothing to do with you a tael of silver!"


    "Stay on the side, dare to take a step, I promise you will regret it."


    "Come, seniors, brother, try the wine I brewed by myself."


    Gu Huang held the wine jar with one hand, but unfortunately, the 36 catties of spirit puree, the excellent Jiutian Wenxian brew, all entered the belly of the great sage, leaving only one-tenth of the 36 jars of Jiutian Wenxian. wine.


    But it is enough. This is based on the magic ape god brew, and it is brewed with the supreme sacred objects such as the fountain of life and the sun god fruit, and it is only one-tenth of the effect.


    That is to say, these holy kings, the emperor-level powerhouses can bear it, and if they are replaced by weaker ones, I am afraid that their souls will be burst with one bite.


    "Little friend, did you brew this wine yourself?"


    "What is the name of this wine?"


    An Wuya is naturally looking forward to it, but he knows the details of the ancient wilderness, let alone martial arts cultivation, the method of making wine is simply unheard of.


    It''s a pity that I only tasted it once in Xiyuan City, but I still have no idea.


    Now that there is an opportunity, it is natural not to miss it.


    "Senior Wu Ya, I am indeed brewing it myself."


    "This wine is called Jiutian Wenxian Brewing..."


    "What is the specific effect? ??You will know when you taste it."


    "Please!"


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, and several jade white cups appeared on the table, only to see Gu Huang broke the seal on the mouth of the altar with his bare hands, and the 36 layers of runes vanished.


    A sweet fragrance filled the air, like an empty valley orchid, like musk, and a mellow aroma of a thousand-year-old wine.


    Nine Heavens Wenxian Brew was born that day, but the incense spread for three thousand miles, gathering but not dispersing.


    It was brewed from pure spirit puree. Although it was only one-tenth of the effect, it was definitely a rare product in the world, and it was many times stronger than the three great sacred brews that were circulated in the heavens.


    A golden and pure glass-like liquid appeared in the white jade cup. The sweet fragrance and the mellow and rich fragrance perfectly blended, so that just smelling the different fragrance would make the whole body transparent and comfortable.


    "Okay... good fragrance, good fragrance wine, what kind of wine is this..."


    "Jiutian asked Xian Niu? Sure enough, the wine lives up to its name."


    "No, I can''t stand it, son, please forgive me for being rude."


    Ao Bing is a black Jiao clan, and he is always greedy for good wine. How can he resist such a temptation?


    Regardless of the 3721, I grabbed a cup on the spot and poured it into my mouth in an instant.


    When the wine enters the throat, there is not only the fragrance of the nectar and jade liquid, but also the pungency like the eruption of volcanic lava, and the fragrance like the orchid in the empty valley. Three completely different flavors are perfectly mixed together.


    "call!"


    I saw Ao Bing''s body trembling, sweat dripping from his body, and his whole body was extremely red, like a boiled crab. The majestic and domineering power ran down his throat, through his limbs and bones, and it was like rolling magma. Swept the entire soul sea.


    Transparency, comfort, blood, tendons, bones, marrow, skin, flesh, filth, and soul, almost all of them have been purified.


    The blood is more vigorous, the muscles and bones are stronger, and the vitality is extremely strong.


    Moreover, the quality of the soul has increased by at least about 40%, and the entire body, whether it is blood, defense, life, and strength, has increased by about three times.


    What does this represent?


    It is equivalent to refining the bones and muscles twice, cutting the hair and washing the marrow, and strengthening the physique, which improves the Daoji.


    And the purification of the soul, the improvement of the quality, the change is the source!


    Each of them has cultivated to the current state, and that one did not take thousands of years, but due to the limitations of talent and race, some of the realms have basically come to an end.


    The second promotion is equivalent to letting them break through some restrictions, some fundamental and innate restrictions from the race.


    It is not to pull the seedlings to encourage growth, but to change directly from the foundation and the source.


    What a heaven-defying method and what a heaven-defying wine this is.


    Jiutian Wenxian Brewing is worthy of its name.


    "Happy, too happy, good wine, really good wine."


    "What are the three great divine brews of the heavens, compared with the wine of the young master, it is simply rubbish."


    "Young master is a great favor, Ao Bing will keep it in his heart, and he will never forget it if he doesn''t die for a day."


    "Ao Bing has an unkind request..."


    Ao Bing was the first to try the wine. Naturally, he knew how much benefits the wine had brought him. Originally, he had the opportunity to win the Great Emperor Zun, but he needed at least 5,000.


    Now this cup of Nine Heavens Asking Immortal Brew is enough to shorten his time to reach the top of the Great Emperor by 3,000 years, and within 5,000 years is enough to prove a true immortal.


    What this raises is the foundation and origin, think about what a heaven-defying method this is.


    "Senior Ao, I know what you want to say? But I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "After drinking this wine, you naturally understand what you really got?"


    "It''s a pity that this wine can''t be mass-produced, and this altar consumes all the gods of heaven and earth that are extinct."


    Gu Huang smiled, naturally he understood what Ao Bing meant, he just wanted to buy it.


    "This... I was abrupt, please forgive me!"


    "What are you still doing? If you don''t drink, why don''t you let me do it all alone!"


    "The three gods of the heavens are not even scum compared to this."


    Ao Bing couldn''t help but look a little embarrassed, but thinking about it, he felt it too. Although he didn''t know the way of alchemy, he also knew that when his cultivation had reached his stage, the foundation and origin had already been solidified, and it was impossible to have any chance to change.


    It is a blessing to have such an opportunity now.


    It is a blessing for Sansheng to meet such a peerless divine brew, how can we expect too much.


    "Senior Ao, your temper is so impatient, haven''t I finished my words yet?"


    "I said I couldn''t do mass production, but I didn''t say I didn''t have any savings!"


    "Everyone is a friend, so why not give you a jar!"


    When the words fell, the ancient wilderness swept away, and another jar of Jiutian Wenxian Brew appeared, which fell directly into Ao Bing''s palm.


    "This... son... this is too precious..."


    "No merit, no reward, Young Master, you have already given too many gifts. I can accept it with peace of mind."


    "Sir, this is something of immeasurable value. This is what I got from an ancient ruin when I traveled around the world in the past."


    "This is an unparalleled ancient method. Young master, you have endless magical powers and extraordinary talent. I believe you will be able to understand its mystery."


    "Although it''s not worth as much as Jiutian Wen Xianjiu, I still ask you to accept it."


    Ao Bing couldn''t help showing a bit of ecstasy when he saw the turn of the curve, but the gift from the ancient wilderness was too much, so naturally he couldn''t accept it so shamelessly.


    In the past, it was a supreme ancient method, but unfortunately it was really difficult for me to understand it, so I simply sent it to the ancient wilderness.


    In Ao Bing''s palm, a scroll of bone documents the size of a palm appeared, with densely engraved handwriting, there were more than 3,000 characters, but the characters were too old.


    Not this era at all, not even the words of this era.


    Gu Huang didn''t take it seriously at first, and just glanced at it casually, but this glance made him completely unable to stop, it seemed like an ordinary bone book.


    But the words above belonged to a race that had disappeared before the Three Ancient Era, and it was precisely the dragon language.


    To be precise, it should be the ancient ancestor dragon, or the ancestor dragon is more accurate.


    The oldest dragon clan in the world, the head of the hundreds of millions of dragon clans, the ancestor dragon clan that was born at the beginning of the world before the Three Ancient Era.


    It was an ancient era before the seven immortal inheritances. The ancient ancestor dragon was also one of the overlords of that era, and its real ancient ancestor dragon could fight head-on with the swallowing beast.


    Even the great sage should be afraid of the existence of three points, because the dragon of the era, which is entrenched on the ancient road of the years, was born in the lineage of the ancient ancestor dragon.


    Only a powerful overlord-level powerhouse like the swallowing beast can be proficient in the languages ??and characters of various ethnic groups, and is also proficient in the inheritance of various ethnic groups.


    Without the memory inheritance of the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, Guhuang would not have achieved his current achievements at all.


    "Senior Ao, are you sure you want to give this to me?"


    "Do you know what is recorded on this thing? Does the ancient writing on this thing belong to which family?"


    "Speaking of which, this clan still has some origins with you, even the ancestor of your clan..."


    "Although this family is afraid that they will not admit your existence, this is a fact that cannot be changed."


    "Senior, you should take this thing back!"


    "Find a time, let''s talk privately, and I will help you translate the content recorded above."


    The ancient ancestors of the Dragon Clan have extensive and profound words. Although Gu Huang knows its words, it is not a momentary effort to translate it perfectly. The content recorded above is very important, and it may be able to reveal some peerless secrets.


    "Son, no matter what this is? I don''t want it anymore."


    "I have received too many gifts from you, no matter how many ties to me."


    "I have obtained it for thousands of years, but unfortunately I have not been able to comprehend it, which proves that this thing has no relationship with me."


    "Young Master can translate it, proving that this thing is related to Young Master and deserves to be acquired by Young Master."


    "Young master, just accept it! Otherwise, I really won''t feel at ease."


    Although Ao Bing also wanted to know what was recorded above? But what was sent out was the water that was poured out, and there was absolutely no reason to take it back.


    And following the son, as a man, really want to decipher the secrets, can the son still treat him badly?


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Alright then! I''ll take it."


    "When I also decipher the secret above, I will tell you."


    "Seniors, why are you all stunned, drink!"


    The ancient wilderness is a bit reluctant. After all, this belongs to the ancestor dragon clan, one of the hegemons before the Three Ancient Era, but for a mysterious reason, those who dominated the race all perished.


    This is the age of the seven immortal inheritances that followed, and the era when the ancestor dragon once dominated the world, the seven immortal inheritances are not even a hair.


    But the memory of the swallowing beast is very obscure about this paragraph, it seems to be a taboo, even the swallowing beast dare not participate too much in it.

 Chapter 2808

    Huan Yin Emperor Zun, Huan Tianqing, An Wu Ya, and Jin San Fatty all started their actions one by one while Ao Bing drank it.


    It''s just that everyone''s realm is different, and the race is also different.


    The basics of human beings and their origins naturally have different degrees of improvement. These are real inherent benefits, not as immediate as a breakthrough in cultivation.


    But Gu Huang ignored the biggest problem, not everyone is like him, begging for death, or like Ao Bing, who tastes the world''s wine all over the world.


    The four people in the field, except An Wuya, could barely stand, Emperor Huan Yin, Huan Tianqing, and Fatty Jin San were all drunk, and Fatty Jin San was unconscious.


    Although Emperor Huan Yin is sober, his body is completely unable to resist this majestic medicinal power.


    She was originally a peerless hot stunner in the city, and her demeanor is even better than that of the Huanxing Emperor. Now this half-drunk and half-awake state has added a bit of infinite charm out of thin air.


    The noodles are like flowers, a frown and a smile are even more moving...


    Even if Ao Bing just glanced at it, he almost didn''t take his soul away. Originally, the dragon race is extravagant and debauched, and it is impossible to resist such temptations.


    Usually, I don''t dare to look at Emperor Huan Yin, but now it''s even worse.


    "Ao Bing...what are you looking at..."


    "Put away the thief''s eyes, beware of auntie gouging out your eyeballs."


    "Brother Gu Huang, elder sister is incapable of drinking, can you come and help me?"


    The Huan Yin Emperor exhaled like a blue orchid, half-covered, in the chaotic chaos, and unconsciously released the charm...


    "Master, the opportunity is here, hurry up!"


    "Eldest sister is the number one beauty in our first-line world, and such an opportunity is rare."


    "Young master, don''t miss this opportunity, the time won''t come again!"


    "Don''t you see that eldest sister has a crush on you?"


    Ao Bing''s heart trembled, and then he looked at Gu Huang with a mean smile. This was a rare opportunity. The beauty of the Tianhu clan and the beauty of the Shura clan were famous in the world.


    However, the women of the Tianhu clan, especially the peerless beauties like Emperor Huanyin, could throw them in their arms, but they couldn''t find them with a lantern.


    Not to mention young people with strong blood and vitality, even if they are monks with Taoism and great virtues, I am afraid that when they see Emperor Huanyin like this, they would rather give up their Taoism and have fun.


    "Yes, Emperor Huan Yin, you should spare me!"


    "You can''t help yourself like this, don''t force me."


    "No way, we are people who have wives, but we can''t do things that are sorry for our wives."


    "Emperor Huan Yin, don''t pretend to me."


    "Don''t test my patience. Others can''t bear this amount of alcohol, but you can definitely bear it."


    "So, don''t play with me, okay?"


    "I don''t want to be hunted down by Sister Huanxing in the future."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly. He had been with the Tianhu clan for thousands of years, and he knew better than anyone about the routines of the Tianhu clan''s beauties.


    Especially the peerless beauty like Emperor Huanxing, if you can''t resist the temptation, just wait to be drained!


    The girls are very beautiful, but these girls are all roses with thorns.


    No, they are all deadly poppies.


    "Humph! What a boring, ignorant brat."


    "Deadwood, it''s really a deadwood."


    "Beasts are better!"


    Emperor Huan Yin regained his sanity, and where there was still a little bit of charm before, he glared at Gu Huang fiercely, and then disappeared.


    "Hahaha! Young Master, no, let me laugh for a while."


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!"


    "Young master, you even have moments of cowardice! You don''t even take such a good opportunity."


    "It seems that you are also afraid of you, son!"


    "Beasts are better!"


    Ao Bing''s face was flushed, but he couldn''t hold it back in the end.


    Especially the eldest sister''s sentence is not as good as a beast, but it explains everything.


    There are times when the son is cowardly!


    This thing can be laughed at for a hundred years!


    "Senior Ao, it''s funny isn''t it?"


    "Is it so funny?"


    "I just want to develop a new wine recently, and I need Jiaolonggen as the main ingredient."


    "Now the dragons of the heavens are not visible, and the dragons are also very hard to find."


    "Senior Ao, everyone is their own people. I will lend you a dragon root."


    Gu Huang was gearing up, looking at Ao Bing with a half-smile, approaching Ao Bing step by step.


    If this matter spreads out today, he will be laughed to death in his whole life.


    The evil spirits cannot last for a long time, they must be suppressed.


    It must be suppressed and must not be raised.


    "Gong... son..."


    "You won''t come for real! No...no...this is absolutely impossible."


    "Sir, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    As soon as Ao Bing saw Gu Huang''s almost murderous gaze, he only felt a tightness below, and the laughter also came in a flash, and the figure disappeared in a flash.


    It''s too cruel, it''s too dangerous...


    So scary, so scary! In the future, you must not make such a joke with the son.


    But what if it''s really funny?


    "You can run fast!"


    "Senior Dark, Brother Huan... Do you want to laugh too?"


    "Come on, I''ll give it a try!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise not to kill you."


    Gu Huang turned to look back at the incomparably flushed Phantom Sky Blue and Dark Wuya, who were suffocated. He turned to a smile, and his eyes were murderous. Show me a pair of you smiling.


    "Brother Gu Huang, I, I have something to do... farewell!"


    "Little friend, I suddenly remembered that there is an urgent matter..."


    The figures of Huan Tianqing and An Wuya quickly escaped, but there was a burst of laughter that followed.


    I really don''t want to laugh, but it just happens to be funny, okay?


    Seeing that Miss Huanyin is bohemian, but she is definitely not the kind of person you imagined.


    It was a precedent for her to take the initiative to speak out. One Line Tian didn''t know how many people had the idea of ??Emperor Huan Yin, and there were also many suitors of powerful races.


    Some people are even willing to be the head of the face, just to be able to kiss Fangze.


    But all of them were rejected by Emperor Huan Yin, and now in full view of the public, they were rejected by Gu Huang again...


    "Darkness is boundless, Huan Tianqing, you two bastards!"


    "I''ll remember this for you first."


    "I''m keeping myself clean, we are gentlemen, and we must not do anything that is sorry for my wife."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Gu Huang wanted to cry but had no tears, and the prestige he had finally built up could be regarded as a waste.


    Needless to say, within three days, it will spread all over the world.


    It must be cleaned up ruthlessly, and absolutely cannot be tolerated.


    "Ha! Hehe!"


    "Just now, I insulted the old man with righteous words. I didn''t think you were just a coward."


    "Huan Yin took the initiative to invite him, an opportunity that many people can''t ask for."


    "You kid is actually cowardly, and cowardly is so outstanding."


    "Eyes-opening, eye-opening!"


    The Daoist begging for death is in a very happy mood now, and there is nothing more refreshing than seeing this kid deflated.


    In the field of real knives and real guns, he is a coward!


    There really is such a rotten tree in this world, and it turns out to be indifferent to the temptation of the Tianhu clan.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    I have to say that this kid''s determination is extraordinary...


    "Old Niubi, laugh if you want! I can''t help you anyway."


    "But you remember, I am very vengeful."


    "Sooner or later, one day, I will let you return the money with interest."


    "My wives are all unparalleled, and they are all supreme geniuses."


    "How can a mere vulgar fan mess up my mind."


    "It''s impossible to tempt me, even the goddess of destroying the heavens is still a little bit worse."


    Gu Huang can only comfort himself now. In the past and present, including the previous ninth life, is there a lack of beautiful women around him?


    True, there is no shortage!


    But he just didn''t understand these things, and he was only interested in martial arts.


    Thinking about the past and present, Jinghong Emperor, Huanxing Emperor, that one is not glamorous and famous.


    But he never had such a mind.


    For him in his previous life, women''s affairs were the most troublesome, and once they got infected, they would definitely cut them and make things chaotic.


    But in the short period of time in this life, I have already met four loves in my heart.


    All of this is just by chance, not deliberately forced.


    But to meet a few of them is already a blessing for more than ten generations, and it should be guarded with a lifetime.


    "Stinky boy, the old man doesn''t have so much spare time to laugh at you."


    "Boy, did you really brew the wine you just made yourself?"


    "You have a lot of stock in your hand! How about I discuss it with you, old man?"


    "How about I exchange the 10,000-year-old Luna Brew with you?"


    "I can even tell you a unique recipe that has disappeared for an era."


    "I''ll use this to exchange with you the recipe of Jiutian Wenxian Brewing in your hand."


    The eyeballs of the old-fashioned begging are rolling, so it is so hard to deceive the wine from Gu Huang''s hands.


    The state of how many people drank just now, others can''t see it, can''t he, the Great Esoteric Master, still see it?


    Strengthen the physique, improve the Dao foundation, and change the origin.


    Three seemingly simple effects, but don''t forget that these people are the second most holy kings, and even middle-level emperors.


    Their foundation and origin have long been solidified.


    The limitations of race and talent are destined for them to reach that point. Among these people, only Emperor Huan Yin can cultivate into a great emperor.


    Ao Bing, Huan Tianqing, dark and boundless, the limit is a middle-level emperor, even if it is not bad.


    But now that the foundation has been upgraded twice and the source has been changed, as long as there is no accident, within three thousand years, several of them will be the proper emperors.


    The previous system of the Three Ancient Era was not suitable for them, but proving a true immortal was definitely not delusional.


    This kid shocked him time and time again, the means he mastered and the things he took out were really incredible, and his body was full of mysteries.


    If this wine can fall into his hands, it can definitely be reproduced with the resources of the Holy Court.


    Even if the effect is poor, it is definitely in short supply.


    I''m afraid this kid didn''t notice it himself, what does the birth of this wine represent?


    Regardless of talent, race, and no restrictions, everyone can take it. This is a spirit wine that is universal to all races.


    This Misty Mountain is more or less stuck in the holy king, the quasi emperor, and even the junior and middle-level emperors.


    If he owns this wine, he will definitely make the power of the Seven Great Bandits go further.


    "Old Niubi, don''t even think about it."


    "I know what you want to do? I also understand your purpose."


    "If you don''t want to get into trouble for this, or get caught in a pot, you can give it a try."


    "Not to mention that this wine can be brewed, as long as it is spread out, your seven bandits will definitely become history."


    "Holy King, Quan Emperor, Emperor Zun, Dao Foundation and Origin are promoted twice, what does this mean? I believe you don''t understand!"


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty!"


    "I took out this wine for the sake of senior sages and helped them."


    "Because I went to the reincarnation coach for a trial, it is impossible for me to show my current cultivation and combat power."


    "At most, it is the peak of the king, and the limit can only fight with the supreme king."


    "Besides, didn''t you just say it?"


    "If you don''t want anything, you want a life."


    "Isn''t your attitude quite arrogant? Why did you turn around and beg me again."


    "Old Niubi, I''m so embarrassed for you with such a skinless face."


    "If you want wine or not, you will die."


    "What''s the love!"


    Gu Huang took a deep look at the old way of begging for death, and directly mentioned Fatty Jin San, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "..."


    Seeing the disappearing ancient wasteland, the body of the dead old Taoist was completely speechless, and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!

 Chapter 2809

    Within a million miles of the sky, I saw portals flashing out of thin air everywhere in the void. This portal has not been closed, and another portal has been opened.


    Its speed is fast and ordinary, and a marvelous scene appeared in the entire sky, as if there were countless ancient figures teleporting vertically and horizontally in the void.


    No one knows what Gu Huang wants to do? But such a precise and fast teleportation positioning made a group of people stunned again.


    It was three full hours, and Gu Huang¡¯s figure finally stopped from the sky, but countless portals were suspended in the void and did not disappear, and the number exceeded one thousand and eighty.


    "Little friend, you are the one who made the whole thing again!"


    "So many portals, and they are all teleported over short distances."


    "Little friend, did you find something?"


    An Wuya figure took a step forward and looked at the countless portals in the void, unconsciously a little confused, really didn''t understand Gu Huang''s intention at all.


    Gu Huang smiled without saying a word, but looked at Huan Tianqing, the only one who was proficient in the profound meaning of space, apart from the old way of seeking death and the Holy Spirit, among the seven great bandits.


    "One thousand and eighty portals, each of which is a fixed-point teleportation, and the void is extremely stable."


    "Now it is equivalent to running through all these thousand and eighty space nodes."


    "Could it be..."


    Huan Tianqing observed the position of the Void Portal, showing an incomparably horrified look, connecting the thousand and eighty space nodes to form an incomparably stable void.


    This means that the legendary Great Void Shifting Array can be established, which is what the world calls a Teleportation Array, but the Teleportation Array is also divided into several types.


    There are intra-boundary transmissions, cross-boundary transmissions, and the legendary Unbounded Magic Array.


    Able to ignore the area, ignore the barriers of space, the moment can be transmitted.


    It can''t be to transmit objects, but it can also transmit people, without worrying about the collapse of the void.


    But no matter which one, they must first construct a stable void passage. With their current cultivation base, if they are in any realm of the heavens and the myriad realms.


    Naturally, it can be done easily, even if it is a cross-border teleportation array.


    But here are misty mountains, space storms, dimensional whirlpools, and turbulent voids. If you are not careful, you will be involved in them, and may even cause black holes.


    Even the Great Emperor Venerable would not dare to get involved easily.


    Looking at the peak power of Misty Mountain, the teleportation array is a strategic-level material, and it is impossible to open it easily until the threshold of life and death.


    In a thousand years, if they have a teleportation formation, it only takes a thousand years to develop into a great force that surpasses the reincarnation religion and truly ranks in the first tier.


    Although compared with the peak power, it is simply the gap between giant elephants and ants.


    "Little white face, what is it? You mean it! Don''t give a shit."


    Ao Bing has a quick temper, but he didn''t dare to ask Gu Huang, he could only look at Huan Tianqing.


    "Yeah! Brother Tianqing, what are you talking about!"


    An Wuya is also anxious and anxious, he doesn''t know what this means? But Gu Huang''s shot is definitely meaningful, and it will benefit the world without harm.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Brother Gu Huang wants to arrange..."


    "Arrange a large array of void movement."


    "That''s the teleportation array!"


    Huan Tianqing sucked in a breath of cold air, and there was a bit of horror on his stern face, which was simply unbelievable eyes, but it was the truth.


    Apart from the teleportation array, he really couldn''t think of anything else.


    If it is true, it will be different for their first-line help.


    Fortunately, really lucky!


    Such a peerless evildoer is their friend, not their enemy. Otherwise, if Yi Yintian offends such a powerful enemy, I am afraid that he will be blamed for it.


    "What? What did you say?"


    "Transmission... Array..."


    "No, this matter is too big, I will immediately go to invite Lord Sage and Senior Sword."


    When An Wuya heard the words, it was hard to hide the trembling and excitement in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it was true at all.


    The teleportation array, the legendary teleportation array, if they have a teleportation array in a single line, it will be even more powerful.


    With the power of the teleportation array, that one is not the top power.


    Even if they can''t hold back, at least there will be another way out in the future.


    There is a teleportation array in Misty Mountain, and its value is equivalent to an ancient sleeping ancestor.


    "Master, is it really... a teleportation formation?"


    Ao Bing''s eyes are full of horror, and his face is full of ecstasy and excitement. If others don''t believe it, but Gu Huang shot, there is no reason to believe it.


    That time, Young Master Ancient Desolate shot, not all brought them amazing benefits.


    And every time it is more shocking, the teleportation array! This is a strategic teleportation array.


    If there is a teleportation array in the first line of heaven, it has already developed, why bother to shrink here?


    "Guess what..."


    Gu Huang stretched his lazy waist slightly, took out a jar of flaming flames, and sat directly on the big stone next to him, with a very leisurely look on his face.


    Sure enough, it is a treasure land of Feng Shui, with 1,080 space nodes that are extremely stable, capable of constructing at least 20 stable void passages.


    Not only can it travel freely in Misty Mountain, but it can even build a void channel for cross-border transmission.


    Of course, Gu Huang also has his own calculations.


    From here, a teleportation formation can be constructed, and a Great Unbounded Dharma formation can be arranged in the dark. If the true body is exposed in the future, this place can be used as a retreat.


    As long as a Great Unbounded Magic Array is also arranged in the astral world to connect with it in secret, it can be silently teleported here, so as to secretly travel to all circles.


    It may be that this place is close to the gate of exotic land, so the space is particularly stable. Although this method is a bit risky, it is worth a try.


    Leaving the seven bandits with a teleportation formation is also a further manifestation of their own value.


    Moreover, the slut, the Holy Spirit, has a very big plan, and he will make a fool of himself for the time being. When the time is right, he can provoke a war between them.


    However, they still need their help for the time being, and the teleportation array of the framework may also be their burial place.


    "Young master, don''t be a jerk, just say it!"


    Ao Bing was anxious to turn around, and he didn''t dare to use force against Gu Huang who borrowed his three courage. He was really afraid that Gu Huang would castrate him.


    This is a small ancestor and can only be served carefully.


    So this little ancestor proposed to go around here, and the three of them left everything to accompany them.


    It''s not that he is afraid that he will make mistakes, but that he is afraid that someone who doesn''t have long eyes will provoke the little ancestor and will be destroyed by the little ancestor.


    "Yeah! Brother Gu Huang, we are so ignorant, we really can''t see it!"


    "Brother Gu Huang, please enlighten me."


    Huan Tianqing is now convinced of Gu Huang, whether it is cultivation, talent, knowledge, means, and talent, he has surpassed him many times.


    The key is that people are very young, and this alone makes them hit hard.


    No way, no way, no way!


    "Oh! Yes and no."


    "The void here is very stable, and a teleportation formation can be built freely within the scope of Misty Mountain."


    "But to build a teleportation array, it takes countless materials. This array base alone requires tenth-order materials, that is, the materials for true immortal-level powerhouses to forge weapons and armor, or even higher."


    "Secondly, at least one master who is proficient in space mysticism is required, especially the rune at least reaches the emperor rank or above."


    "But these are only the most basic, especially the four-sided pillar, it is best to be built with Chaos Demon Bone."


    "Let me tell you this! To build such a teleportation formation will consume at least one hundred thousand years of accumulation of your seven bandits, and it may not even be enough."


    "And it can''t be built in a day..."


    "If the above conditions are resolved, it may be possible to try it out."


    Gu Huang stretched his muscles and bones again, leaned against the big stone, and poured again with the wine jar.


    The meaning of a teleportation formation is very clear after thinking about it. Now that bitch should not be able to sit still!


    The accumulation of these materials definitely has the seven major bandits, but they just lack the talents who can be established.


    When a teleportation formation is established, it means that it will be qualified to aspire to high-level forces and be ranked above the first level.


    "Guhuang boy, if you have all the prerequisites, you have a few percent confidence."


    "This teleportation array can travel across borders..."


    "What is the cost of a teleportation."


    The Taoist seeker and the old man incarnated by the Holy Spirit walked out, and their faces were extremely serious. After all, they established a teleportation formation, which represented a strategic position and had immeasurable benefits for their development.


    And the stakes are very important. Although I know that the ancient wilderness has infinite means, it is impossible to believe it so blindly.


    Once a teleportation formation is to be established, the seven major bandits must be jointly invested, and it must be absolutely secret. This is not a secret that one person can enjoy alone.


    "Conservative estimates, if there are no accidents, it''s probably 70% to 80%!"


    "Cross-boundary can also be done, but the power of one transmission requires at least a thousand top-quality spirit crystals, and there is even a certain risk, and it is very likely to be involved in a location that is not the target."


    "If it''s just teleportation within Misty Mountain, it depends on what you''re teleporting. If it''s just a human being, there are tens of thousands of spirit crystals at a time, and it can probably be teleported for hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "The most important thing is such a teleportation array, which can be used for fixed-point transmission or fixed-point reception."


    "As long as you are within the twenty stable void passages, you only need to carry the special space to receive the jade talisman. No matter how far you are, you can instantly teleport back."


    "But it requires a lot of spiritual crystals to consume, but this method is not impossible to solve. Just add a space-devouring formation to the outer space-locking formation."


    "Power can be introduced from the turbulent flow of the void, which can make up for a certain consumption."


    "According to my calculations, within a radius of one billion miles, the power of the air-devouring magic circle is enough to be consumed by a single person to transmit and receive."


    "This is all that can be done for the time being. When the teleportation array is established, can it be improved at any time?"


    When the words fell, Gu Huang raised his head and drank the wine in the jar in one go, then put away the empty jar, stretched his waist slightly, and looked a little lazy.


    Silence, deadly silence.


    The Taoist begging for death was stunned, the old man incarnated by the Holy Spirit was silent, Huan Tianqing smiled wryly, An Wuya looked stunned, and Ao Bing didn''t even know the south, east, north and west.


    But without exception, all of them were ignorant, and they were all ignorant.


    Are you sure this is a teleportation array?


    When will the teleportation array be able to teleport at a fixed point, without the need for another teleportation array, and it can also be used for void reception...


    It is more capable of cross-border teleportation, as well as the air-devouring formation method, which is simply unheard of.


    Within a radius of one billion miles, you are in twenty spatial passages, and you can be brought back in an instant, and you don''t have to worry about consumption.


    Is this Nima a teleportation array? Is this a teleportation array that humans can arrange?


    "Guhuang boy, you are sure what you said is not a child''s play."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    "If you can really build it up, with your ability, the Yunhuang Academy will send your enemy to you in person."


    "The peak power of Misty Mountain and Yunhuangyuan will treat you as an ancestor."


    "You can have a better future, a higher level of development, why are you willing to build for us."


    "It''s not the old man''s suspicion, it''s incredible."


    The face of the old man incarnated by the Holy Spirit was full of horror, he couldn''t believe it was true, and now it was impossible for him to doubt it or not.


    In fact, it is not a suspicion, but a reasonable explanation is needed.


    "Senior, I said are you tired! Does everything have to be purposeful?"


    "Just one sentence, I find you pleasing to the eye."


    "It''s more to my appetite, and everyone here has a relationship with me."


    "You live with your head hanging on your trouser belt, who can guarantee such good luck every day."


    "If someone is plotted on that day, wouldn''t they have to admit it all?"


    "I don''t want to see you die!"


    "Especially this bull nose, although he is greedy and lustful, he is even more shameless..."


    Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders slightly, a smile from the bottom of his mouth hung on the corners of his mouth, I believe in today''s actions, at least begging the old way to die and this bitch, not to say very much, at least eight points of trust!

 Chapter 2810

    As soon as the word came out, the Quartet was silent.


    Gu Huang''s words have fully explained his meaning. Although there are some hypocritical words in his words, no one in the field has lived for thousands of years.


    False affection or sincerity can naturally be distinguished.


    It doesn''t matter what he looks like on the surface, but it''s really for their sake.


    Whether it''s writing, forcing the evolution of the Tao, so that their cultivation base soars collectively.


    It was he who took out the unparalleled divine wine to improve their Dao foundation and origin twice.


    Now it is even more necessary to establish a teleportation array, just to make them worry-free.


    He has done so much, if he wants to have a different opinion, or even wants to take the opportunity to gain their trust, he will cheat them in one fell swoop in the future.


    So the price to pay is too high.


    He alone can crush most of the people here, and his swordsmanship is enough to shatter millions of miles.


    In a word, they can take over their old nest, and no one can do anything to him.


    He wanted to go, but no one could stay.


    "Young master is righteous, Ao Bing admires it!"


    "Little friend Gao Yi, thanks Wu Ya!"


    "Brother Gu Huang, thank you for your great kindness. I imagine that Tianqing still has a life.


    "Brother Gu Huang, just say what you said today, sister will serve you."


    "Stinky boy, no matter what you want to do in the future? Just say it when you use it."


    "Guhuang boy, no matter what, as long as it doesn''t violate morality, the old man will help."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one by one, and they could feel the love between the lines of the ancient wilderness. They are not white-eyed wolves, so how can they not be moved?


    Even if the Holy Spirit and the old way of begging for death are indeed a little wary of Ancient Desolation, what is the final result?


    It is completely to treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, which makes them a little ashamed.


    Most of the doubts in their hearts have been eliminated. They have done so much. If there is any calculation, they will admit it.


    "Old Niubi, don''t be so provocative, okay?"


    "My friendship with your clone is far beyond your imagination."


    "At any time, don''t shoot at your avatar, he has already given birth to his own consciousness."


    "That''s an upright and upright man."


    "Old Niubi, if you dare to annihilate his true spirit, I promise you will regret it forever."


    "I can''t help you now, but give me a hundred years, and I will be one step ahead of you and become a Taoist."


    "Senior sage, I don''t care what you plan?"


    "I only hope that you will agree to one request, not to take action against my people."


    "The human race and the people are not your enemies."


    "As long as you promise to be with me, I will do everything in my power to help you in the future."


    "Even if it is to overturn Misty Mountain and destroy Yunhuangyuan, I will not hesitate."


    "But if I find out that you use the teleportation array to cross the border, thus persecuting the mortals of the heavens and the world."


    "Senior sage, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gu Huang''s expression was extremely sincere, which fully showed his bottom line. As long as he didn''t take action against the human race, he could say anything.


    He has completely shaped himself into one, willing to sacrifice everything for the human race, without any selfishness, and only for the high righteousness of the race.


    I believe that from now on, they will trust themselves wholeheartedly!


    just wait! The future of the teleportation formation is your burial place...


    "Guhuang boy, are you threatening this old man?"


    "But you do have the right to threaten me..."


    "Boy, the old man can promise you now that the seven bandits will never attack the human race."


    "Actually, the old man has a lot of origins with the human race, but you don''t know it."


    "You write down the materials you need to build a teleportation array, and we''ll get them together as soon as possible."


    The old man incarnated by the Holy Spirit praised Gu Huang very much. This is a high-righteous person who has no selfishness and is dedicated to the human race. As long as this kind of person does not violate his bottom line, he is a good ally.


    And this kind of person is also the best to control, because the human race is his death spot.


    With this weakness under his control, he has nowhere to escape.


    They can only be obediently tied to their chariots...


    "Thank you senior."


    "Old Niubi, how about you?"


    "What about my proposal just now?"


    Gu Huang is looking at the body of the old way of seeking death. After all, the incarnation of the old way of seeking death will inevitably meet with the body, and the final result will be swallowed.


    The incarnation of Lao Dao cannot be allowed to perish. Although Lao Dao is shameless and lecherous, he is still a man.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an incarnation, but it has self-awareness, so just let him go."


    "If you meet Laodao, you will only give him a good fortune."


    "Seeing the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face is just a trivial matter."


    The old man begging for death smiled slightly. For him, this was really just a trivial matter, and there was nothing worth saying at all.


    An incarnation, in exchange for the help and gifts of this kid, this transaction is quite cost-effective.


    "Okay, senior, here''s a specific list of what''s needed."


    "Get it together as soon as possible, and at the same time, only a few of us know about it."


    "Don''t let anyone know."


    "This teleportation formation is fundamentally different from today''s, and once it''s known, it won''t do you any good."


    "Think about it, there are 20 stable space channels here, what does it mean for high-level forces?"


    Gu Huang took out a jade talisman, which recorded all kinds of materials for the construction of the teleportation array, all of which were excellent materials.


    As long as they get together, it is enough to build two such teleportation arrays.


    Naturally, one has to be built in the astral world, and it can better connect with all worlds...


    "Okay, no problem, within half a year, we must get it together."


    "Guhuang boy, you come with me."


    "The old man will show you something."


    The old man incarnated by the Holy Spirit thought for a while, and finally decided to take out the Emperor Qin. Maybe this kid has a way to draw out the power of humanity for an entire era inside.


    As long as the power of luck can be drawn out, it will be of great benefit to their plan.


    The figures of the two disappeared, and the next moment they descended into the room again.


    "Little guy, remember my name is Su."


    "Look at the piano in front of you and see if you can see any difference."


    Su''s pair of cold eyes looked at Gu Huang, like an immortal ruler from God, full of the meaning of looking down.


    Gu Huang quietly glanced at the lyre below. This is a guqin that is more than seven feet long and about one foot wide. The whole body is made of the golden plane tree where the phoenix lives.


    The strings are even more amazing, they are completely made of real dragon tendons, and they contain unparalleled power.


    Moreover, the patterns on the guqin seem to be disorganized, clueless, and endlessly complicated.


    This is a seal, a very old seal, old enough to date back to the beginning of this era.


    He is definitely an emperor, based on his own blood and soul, and portrayed by the power of the heavens and the human way, to seal all the majestic and magnificent humane luck contained in the guqin.


    There is a powerful ancient spirit sleeping inside. If it is forcibly broken, it will be counterattacked by the power of humanity.


    According to Gu Huang''s inference, this is the legacy of an ancestor of the human race. It is definitely the emperor of the earth. The emperor of the ages, like the emperor, once dominated an era and dominated the world.


    In order to have such a vast human power, to break this seal, only the blood of the human saint emperor.


    Or the descendants of the Holy Emperor, but there is still a prerequisite. It must be able to gather the hearts of the heavens and the human race and attract the thoughts of all peoples.


    But it is only able to break the seal, and it needs to be recognized by Gu Ling.


    "Senior, dare to ask the origin of this qin."


    "I can feel the boundless human destiny in it."


    "This is absolutely a mortal thing, and it should be left by a great sage of my human race."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but be a little curious, how could this slut, the Holy Spirit, be helpless, how could it be a mundane thing.


    He once owned the Book of Earth Emperor and the Human Dao Sword, these two instruments of the human race that were well-known in the world.


    The vast fortune it contains is extremely terrifying.


    And the humanistic luck contained in this guqin is more than ten times more terrifying than the Earth Emperor''s Book and the Humanistic Sword, but he really can''t think of who left it.


    "The Emperor Qin, the first of the three instruments of the human race."


    "It''s the beginning of the era, the legacy of the first-generation leader of the human race, the Emperor."


    "This is the fate of gathering all the heavens and human beings, which is magnificent and boundless."


    "But I have this piano for 100,000 years, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "If you have the law to break the seal, I will give you a good luck."


    Su Qing''s eyes looked at Gu Huang with some anticipation. His feeling was correct. Maybe this kid can really break the seal.


    But this kid definitely still has the means left behind, as an extraordinary little guy.


    "What? This...this is the Emperor Qin..."


    "It turned out to be left by His Majesty the Emperor, this..."


    "To be honest with the seniors, I do know how to break the seal, but I still advise the seniors not to break it."


    "There is a powerful ancient spirit in the qin, and now it has fallen into a deep sleep. Once the seal is broken, it will inevitably lead to endless troubles."


    Gu Huang was horrified, this really shocked him, it turned out to be Emperor Qin, the first generation leader of the ancient human race, His Majesty the Emperor of the Supreme Holy Emperor of the ancient human race.


    He has never seen the emperor, but he has seen the emperor, who is the oldest prince of the human race.


    This slut is really uneasy and kind. He has already plotted the fate of the human race for an era, and even tried to steal the fate of the emperor of the human race again.


    But now she can''t help her, but she must find a way to stop her conspiracy.


    "Oh! Tell me, how to break the seal."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Gu Ling, I have my own way to clean up."


    "Little guy, you really are my lucky star. Your presence has helped me solve too many troubles."


    "As long as you help me break the seal, I will be a success."


    "In the future, I will let you sit on the throne of the emperor of the heavens and the world."


    The pure and cold pupils could not hide the joy, and thus gave Gu Huang a great promise.


    The throne of the emperor, the supreme of heaven and earth, this is an irresistible temptation for any human race.


    "Senior, the method of breaking the seal requires the blood of the Holy Emperor, or the descendant of the Holy Queen."


    "Besides that, there is a prerequisite."


    "It must be a person who can draw the thoughts of all the heavens and the human race and gather the hearts of all peoples into one."


    "Tell you so!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the seal of the Emperor Qin is a test set by His Majesty the Emperor for the next generation of Emperors."


    "The ancient spirit contained in it is very strong. If you act rashly, disaster will occur."


    "Senior, if you really want to break it, you should go to the descendants of the former three queens. Maybe you can do it."


    "But it''s just that it can be done."


    It''s not easy for Gu Huang to face rejection, and now it''s hard to arouse the trust of this slut. Any flaw will cause unpredictable variables.


    "Little guy, I think this candidate is already available."


    "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "Success or failure, I can save your life."


    Su''s eyes returned to cold again, with a somewhat irresistible tone.


    The Emperor Qin is just right to try it out, if it can''t be broken, that''s all.


    If it can be broken, then...

 Chapter 2811

    Gu Huang was stunned for a moment, and looked at Su in disbelief. As expected, it is the Holy Spirit of the human race, an alien who came from outside the universe. This deceitful mind is very human.


    This is a final test, and it is also the temporary intention of this bitch.


    After all, he can set up a teleportation array, and he can also see the origin of the Emperor Qin...


    Naturally, she was suspicious, and if she wasn''t suspicious, it wouldn''t be her.


    Broken Emperor Qin, for its own Primordial Immortal Blood, is many times stronger than the Emperor''s Blood, and it has the bonus of the unknown immortal blood in the heart.


    As long as it is not fatal damage, it is enough to be able to recover instantly.


    The breaking of the Emperor Qin is simply not a problem, and there is a 99% certainty that Gu Ling can instantly recognize the master.


    But the problem is precisely here, if Gu Ling admits the master, how can this bitch let him go.


    This is a conspiracy, an upright calculation.


    It is also impossible to refuse.


    Gu Huang''s inner thoughts were full of thoughts, and he sensed a hint of oppression. If he didn''t handle it well, everything he had done before would definitely be in vain, and he would even make bad friends with the seven big bandits out of thin air.


    Even with the power of the shadow thorn, he can definitely follow the vine and further dig out his origin.


    It''s impossible not to try, it''s just a risk.


    "Senior Su, are you sure you want me to try it?"


    "I''m afraid that not only will the seal be opened, but Gu Ling will also be able to recognize the master."


    "The endless humanitarian luck here will melt into me."


    "Don''t hide the seniors, I''m a little special..."


    Gu Huang thought about it again and again, but he could only take a risk. This slut used an open and upright conspiracy, and he simply came to a candid confrontation.


    Instead of hiding it and letting this slut get suspicious out of thin air, it''s better to let it go.


    At least it succeeded, what would this bitch not suspect?


    "Oh! Guhuang boy, why are you so confident? Are you a descendant of the Three Emperors?"


    "It''s okay, just give it a try. If you really have the ability to make Tian Huangqin recognize the master, then you are also your chance."


    "Little guy, don''t worry, just do it!"


    Su is also a little stunned, and now even she can''t figure out what Gu Huang means, how confident she is, and can make Tian Huangqin recognize the master.


    If someone else said it, it would be disdainful.


    But this kid is indeed extraordinary, not only has a Dao realm far beyond his own cultivation.


    There is also the evolution of the heavens and the human way. Although I don¡¯t know what hidden origins it has, it is definitely not a mortal person.


    Let him give it a try, even if the heavens and the human beings recognize him as the master, it is better than being difficult to break the seal and becoming a dead thing.


    "Senior Su, I''m not descended from the Three Queens, but I do have something special."


    "Senior, don''t you feel curious that I am a mortal who has cultivated the physique of today''s Xeon?"


    "My physique has transformed from a mortal body step by step, and now my physique is enough to fight head-on with the ancient great witch."


    "Because I have a bloodline stronger than the emperor''s blood."


    "My bloodline has a strong phagocytic power, and no matter what power it is, it can be perfectly integrated."


    "I''m afraid that the power of the Emperor Qin will be absorbed in an instant."


    Gu Huang was a little helpless, and made a dilemma, fully showing his confidence in his blood, and his worries about swallowing the power of the Emperor Qin.


    "Guhuang boy, what scruples do you have?"


    "I said you have the ability to swallow the Emperor Qin, that''s your chance too."


    "Don''t be long-winded, try it now."


    Su''s eyes were filled with a cold breath, which gave people an irresistible majesty.


    The more this boy shirks, the more suspicious he becomes.


    Although there are many strong people in this universe, those who are immortal, it is too late to hide now, who would dare to appear in the world.


    The seven inheritances before the Three Ancient Era, the ten powerful families.


    There are still a few who still dare to be active today, even if the three immortal inheritances of the Great Thousand World that have not been faulted since before the Three Ancient Era, they are now in a semi-closed state.


    Until the time of birth, no one dares to make the first bird.


    "Forget it, senior, the method I major in is not the Heaven Swallowing Devil Technique."


    "Dare to ask the seniors, did the old devil ever say how the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art was created."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help the seniors, but I really have scruples."


    "The way I practice..."


    Gu Huang''s face is embarrassed, and he still looks like he is hesitant to say anything.


    "Guhuang boy, what did you say?"


    "Could it be that you are cultivating..."


    "Seven Immortal Inheritances..."


    "Swallowing the Scriptures...?"


    Su''s figure involuntarily took a few steps backwards, and her expression was even more incredible. Given her current state of mind, she had to be full of shock.


    The swallowing scriptures in the seven immortal inheritances, the swallowing clan among the seven immortal forces before the Three Ancient Era.


    But didn''t the swallowing clan perish for eternity? There is no one alive for a long time.


    Where did this kid come from?


    His inheritance, origin, bloodline, and memory have been completely spied on. Is there any leftovers?


    "Senior, since you already know, I won''t hide it."


    "The Devil Swallowing Technique I practiced was indeed passed down by humans and demons."


    "But the demons also passed on the incomplete Swallowing Scripture to me. You still remember that I told you that I have been sleeping for eight thousand years."


    "The soul has always been in the realm of enlightenment, and the place where I slept is precisely the place where a predecessor of the Tiantian Clan inherited it."


    "My 8,000 years of deep sleep was just to integrate that drop of blood that swallowed the sky."


    "You saw my memories, some of which were sealed by my inherited master."


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but it''s something important."


    "Having the inheritance of Tiangong will surely arouse everyone''s peeping."


    "Senior Su, you treat each other with sincerity, but I can''t continue to deceive, so I will tell the truth."


    "I don''t think senior will harm me. Even if it does harm me, I will admit it."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, completely relieved.


    Bitch, now you should believe it! The biggest hole card leaked...


    I don''t believe that I still can''t fool you. The Swallowing Scripture is more attractive to you than the Emperor Qin!


    Even if you get the Sutra of Swallowing the Heavens, not everyone can cultivate it.


    Even if you succeed in cultivation, I can restrain you to the death.


    "Guhuang boy, who are you?"


    "The swallowing clan has long since been reborn, before the destruction of the Three Ancient Era."


    "Do you think that this seat is a woman, it is really so easy to deceive."


    "Say your true identity, purpose, and your origins."


    Su''s eyes were full of depression and coldness, and he used a terrifying force to oppress Gu Huang, as if he wanted to force him to say everything.


    This kid is really not simple. If he didn''t get it on his head, he would almost have been deceived by him.


    The Heaven Swallowing Clan, the Heaven Slaughtering Clan, have long since died.


    If they still have inheritance, the Void Battlefield will not be defeated.


    "I knew that once the truth was told, no one would believe it."


    "Believe it or not, it is what it is."


    "Senior Su, if you feel that you have been deceived, or that it is a scourge to keep me."


    "Then you can kill me now!"


    "It is better to die in the hands of seniors than to die in the hands of others."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, looking at death as if he were at home, and didn''t care about life and death at all.


    Things have come to this point, and they simply give up.


    It has already shown its greatest value. If this bitch still wants to kill himself, it is simply a disease of his mind.


    As long as you pass this level, you will be able to completely gain her trust.


    You can also comprehend her core plan.


    "Pretend, keep pretending, I''ll see how long you can pretend."


    "I''ve seen many people who are not afraid of death, and it''s not like you haven''t encountered this before."


    "Boy, I''ve lived far longer than you can imagine. You think this little trick can really hide from me."


    "Finally give you a chance, say yes or not."


    Su approached one step closer, and the whole body burst out with infinite terrifying momentum. It seemed that he was facing an ancient beast, violent and bloodthirsty, making people unconsciously feel trembling from the depths of their souls.


    "Senior Su, what do you want me to say?"


    "You have read all the memories of my life, and the sealed memories were given by my master."


    "I never said that the senior who inherited my practice was from the Tiantian clan!"


    "His old man is the guardian beast of the swallowing clan, the swallowing beast that feeds on the sky."


    "According to what his old man said, his body is now sleeping in an ancient secret realm."


    "This is the whole truth. If senior doesn''t believe it, just kill me with one palm."


    "I''m not your opponent anyway."


    Gu Huang flicked his sleeves, his eyes were slightly angry, and he wanted to kill or cut, whatever your attitude.


    They have already thrown out the swallowing beast, if you still don''t believe it, you really have no idea.


    What''s more, there is no trick! Totally out of luck.


    It''s just a gamble.


    "What did you say? Your practice is... passed down by the swallowing beast..."


    "Is it actually passed down by his old man?"


    "Guhuang boy, you''d better pray that it''s true, otherwise the person who wants to clean up you is not me."


    "That senior promises to go down with a claw and leave your bones alive."


    "Wait until I test it."


    The chill in Su''s eyes dissipated, and it was replaced by dubious doubts. If it is really the master of that senior, then I believe that senior must know.


    But if it is false, then things can be another matter.


    It''s a pity that this kid doesn''t know that he has an old relationship with the swallowing beast, and he is quite familiar with it.


    Although the Promise Realm was closed, and the Heart of Promise was born, the incarnation of his own split spirit also fell.


    But it is still possible to contact the senior.


    It can only consume the Promise Ancient Seal, but the price is worth it.


    If it is really determined that this kid is really the direct disciple of the swallowing beast, it means that he has obtained a strong backer out of thin air.


    "The Promise Seal!"


    An ancient seal appeared on the plain white jade hand, and it was instantly unsealed. There was no earth-shattering divine light, and there was no vast situation.


    There are only countless ancient talismans condensed, forming a window about three feet square in front of the two, and the corresponding place is precisely the former human temple.


    It was slaughtered by the ancient wilderness and completely reduced to ruins.


    "Time! Destiny! After all, I still can''t get past this calamity?"


    "One billion people..."


    At this time, the place opposite the window was suddenly filled with an endless terrifying power, it seemed that the ancient beast had awakened, and the whole world was silent.


    Violent killing, endless bloodthirsty.


    There seems to be an endless eternity of existence awakening, returning from the end of hundreds of millions of years.


    "Girl Su, what happened? Don''t hesitate to use ancient seals..."


    "You know this is your only chance, a chance to summon me."


    "I hope you have something important..."


    From the three-foot-square window, a quiet and desolate voice suddenly came from it, as if it was a time for people to set foot on hundreds of millions of years, an ancient era...


    "Senior, this matter is urgent, there is no important matter, how dare I disturb the senior''s sleep."


    "Dare to ask senior, do you know him?"


    Su clasped his fists and saluted towards the window, his words, deeds and expressions were full of awe.


    I hope there is a relationship between them, otherwise, if a precious ancient seal is consumed, he will not be able to eat and leave.


    Impressively, a giant pupil appeared in the window, like a king from ancient times, filled with the eternal nebula, the era of ten directions, the ancient world...


    A glance can span 30,000 eons, causing the heavens to collapse.


    This is the swallowing beast, a taboo existence before the Three Ancient Era...


    "Little bastard, if you don''t practice well, you''re making waves everywhere, right!"


    "Believe it or not, I will run over you with one paw now."


    "Little bastard, get over here for me."


    "Girl Su, this traitor will take care of Lao Tzu, so please don''t be merciful."


    "It''s really the opposite."


    "Rebel, you know what''s wrong."


    When the swallowing beast saw the ancient wilderness, he was immediately furious, and he almost lost his temper and entered the real body of the Promise Realm.


    What a little bastard, he was asked to go to the black prison of Yunhuangyuan, but he ran here, causing the old black bastard to ask him over and over again to ask for someone.


    For some unknown reason, this kid is no longer manifesting in the river of fate, and the old dog of fate has locked the river of fate.


    Unless he shows up himself, naturally no one will be able to find him.


    It''s easy to worry about these old people, but at least now that people are fine, it''s reassuring.

 Chapter 2812

    "Rebel, you call me a rebel..."


    "Hey! Immortal, don''t be too arrogant."


    "In case I die that day, I''ll see who will send you to the end!"


    "Whoever is on the first day of the new year will worship you on the fifteenth day."


    "If you don''t want no one to die, you''d better bless me with a good life."


    Gu Huang completely disregarded the momentum of the swallowing beast, and he retorted on the spot. Anyway, is this a show for others to see?


    Naturally, it is necessary to complete a full set. If you really want to count it, this swallowing beast is indeed his master.


    Inheriting memory, how much value this is, no one can say clearly.


    "You... little bastard... your wings are hard, aren''t you!"


    "If Lao Tzu is sleeping, you can really do whatever you want."


    "If you dare to curse Lao Tzu, believe it or not, kill Lao Tzu now."


    The swallowing beast was almost out of breath, this little bastard is so hateful, I cooperate with you in acting.


    I don''t even buy Laozi''s account.


    Okay, little bastard, sooner or later you will beg the old man one day.


    No, when the old man is born, he will definitely clean up this little bastard.


    "You''re immortal, don''t scare me."


    "I''m not frightened by you. If you have the ability, you can cross the border and have a look."


    "But that''s fine. You died in front of me, just enough for you to die."


    "I will die in front of you, and no one will send you to the end."


    Gu Huang looks arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t give any face to the swallowing beast at all.


    The relationship between Ancient Wilderness and Swallowing Beast has long been accustomed, but it is shocking to Su, which is conceivable.


    She knows that today is really causing a lot of trouble, if Gu Huang shows a trace of dissatisfaction.


    As long as he moves his mouth, the swallowing beast promises that no scum will be left.


    How powerful and domineering is the swallowing beast, this is a super old monster that existed in his own Three Ancient Era.


    Even the Martial Ancestor of this era, the Heavenly Ancestor, is not enough for his old man to press with one paw.


    Gu Huang has already clarified his identity and origin, but he never imagined that he had doubted for a while, and now he has really caused a big disaster.


    Although he has a heavy responsibility, some taboos can be provoked, and some taboos cannot be provoked.


    Even if the three immortal inheritances, she dares to face it.


    Because she has people in the empty wasteland, and there are still many people.


    The three major inheritances have to give her some thin face, but in front of this old monster, I don''t dare to show any disrespect even if I lend her ten courage.


    On the other hand, Gu Huang, one mouthful will not die, but the swallowing beast is not angry, obviously they are used to it.


    Really got into big trouble, and big trouble within big trouble.


    How is this good, how is this good!


    I can only hope that Gu Huang will not go to the senior...


    "The old man is angry, is it really the old man?"


    "Little bastard, wait for me."


    "Sooner or later, you can''t find the door if you crush it with one paw."


    "Girl Su, give me a beating now, just give this old man a breath."


    "Ge Laozi, I still don''t believe it."


    The swallowing beast is almost crazy, full of endless terrifying momentum, this little bastard is indeed a complete bastard, just like the old black.


    However, to admire this kid, he even unknowingly mixed into Piaomiao Mountain.


    And mixed with Su, this group of creatures from outside the universe really thought that there were people in the empty wasteland, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    This kid is such a deadly stick, and most of the calculations of Su Yuxuhuang''s group will be destroyed by this kid.


    Thinking about it makes me feel inexplicably happy!


    "Fight, immortal, come and fight if you have the ability."


    "What do you mean by letting others take action!"


    "You want me to die, right?"


    "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t get in your way, I''ll die right away."


    "But don''t regret it."


    "Senior Su, go and fetch the Emperor Qin, I will break the seal now, so as not to upset you."


    Gu Huang looked like he was looking for life and death. When he turned around, he cut his palm and walked towards the position of Emperor Qin.


    "Su, hurry... hurry up and stop this little bastard."


    "Little brat, are you really tired of living?"


    "You dare to break the Emperor Qin, how many lives do you have."


    "Stop, little brat, stop..."


    "Little bastard... I admit my mistake... I was wrong for my teacher..."


    "Wrong, really wrong..."


    The swallowing beast almost burst away, but there is no way! This kid is a natural lunatic, and there is nothing he dares to do.


    If you really want to break the Emperor Qin, you must let the old dog of fate perceive it, and then it will be a big trouble...


    This bastard is as shameless as the old black.


    It''s just so shameless...


    "Guhuang boy, no, absolutely not."


    "Just listen to your senior''s advice!"


    "Guhuang boy, senior is already like this..."


    Su is completely dumbfounded, more than dumbfounded! The brain was directly in a state of shutdown, and I didn''t expect such a scene at all.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it even if he was killed.


    Who has seen the master admit his mistake to the disciple, and who has seen the disciple threaten the master with death, but the master is still cowardly.


    This Nima is a swallowing beast, a super old monster who has lived until now in the Three Ancient Era.


    Such a terrifying existence...


    "Senior Su, don''t stop me, you don''t know that this old immortal is really shameless to the extreme."


    "Do you think I am willing to worship him as a teacher? I am completely forced."


    "Opening my mouth and shutting my mouth will kill me all day long. This day will not pass."


    "Simply die today, just as that old bastard intended."


    "I''m dead, and I won''t make this old age any better."


    Gu Huang''s body trembled with anger, a look full of grievances.


    "Little bastard, you slapped your nose on your face, didn''t you!"


    "I''ve already admitted you wrong, what else do you want?"


    "What''s the matter, do you still want to turn the sky over?"


    "Without Lao Tzu''s teaching, can you achieve what you are today?"


    "Little bastard, you are a white-eyed wolf with a wolf-hearted heart. If you knew that now, I..."


    It''s not good for the swallowing beast to continue to scold. The performance of the performance is enough. If he continues to play like this, his fame in this life will be gone.


    no way?


    Before this little bastard awakened, he was considered half of his own disciple.


    If you can clean him up now, you must clean up well, or you will wake up one day.


    There is no chance to clean up.


    "How? What else do you want?"


    "You''re immortal, you..."


    Gu Huang stomped his feet fiercely, causing countless gaps in the ground to crack, and in an instant he took out a jar of wine, and he looked up and poured it violently.


    "Senior, calm down."


    "Guhuang boy, talk to the seniors well, don''t mess around."


    "Senior, I''ll retire first."


    Su has long wanted to leave the stage, and if he is sandwiched between the two masters and apprentices, he may be implicated by him.


    Knowing that he was a disciple of the swallowing beast, he would not have gone to check the details if he borrowed ten courage from her.


    Fortunately, there is still room for recovery, at least Gu Huang did not hold grudges against his previous actions.


    It is a fortune in misfortune!


    The figure of Su left, and even the people who were a hundred miles around the mansion were all summoned by her. The senior was moody, but he didn''t want to be implicated.


    For a full quarter of an hour, Gu Huang slowly stood up, his eyes became cold to the extreme, and it was as deadly as the dark abyss.


    "Senior, if the situation forces you to be rude, look to Haihan!"


    Gu Huang clasped his fists in a salute, his expression full of calm, this game is really too dangling, who would have thought that Holy Spirit, this bitch, could summon the swallowing beast.


    If it wasn''t for his relationship with the swallowing beast, it would be too dangerous today.


    "It''s okay!"


    "Boy, I let you go to hell, why are you in Misty Mountain?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t even believe us, so you have to be on guard?"


    "And what happened? Why didn''t the river of fate disappear? Do you know how much trouble it caused?"


    "The old dog of destiny has shot and locked the long river of destiny."


    "Your current situation is very dangerous, you know?"


    "Why did you mix with her, but today I can just hide it."


    "Boy, you''re killing yourself again, do you know?"


    "She is a creature from outside the universe. She has a top-secret mission on her body, and there are many people behind her."


    The swallowing beast looked at Gu Huang and sighed quietly. Things have come to this situation, and it is impossible for this kid to turn back, and now it is beyond the reach of the whip.


    If they were born, they would have already crushed those old things to death with one paw.


    But I can''t, I can''t be born...


    "Senior, not because I was on guard against you, but because I didn''t want to implicate you, I sneaked in here on purpose."


    "But my infiltration here is more rewarding than the black prison."


    "Senior, I have seen an illusion, some of which I didn''t understand."


    "Also ask the seniors to enlighten me!"


    "Memory Sharing!"


    Gu Huang showed the illusion of the cosmic tree he saw in Destruction Thunder, but he did not reveal the cosmic tree species. This is his biggest trump card at present, and it is impossible for anyone to tell it.


    "This...this is..."


    "Boy, under what circumstances did you perceive this illusion, and where did you perceive it."


    "Forget it, it''s unintentional to think about it, but it''s very important, it''s really important."


    "Specifically, I can''t tell you more. When the time comes, you will naturally understand."


    "Boy, your current situation is very dangerous, really dangerous."


    "Since you have met Su, put aside your grievances temporarily and participate in her plans."


    "As for whether you help her or want to destroy it, you decide for yourself."


    "But there is one thing, you must not reveal your identity."


    "Boy, the old man sensed the birth of that little guy Wuyuan, but you did something to disrupt the situation."


    "Did you encounter any special creatures in the process of disrupting the situation?"


    The swallowing beast spoke calmly and Wuyuan was born perfectly, which is enough to prove that the event has changed, but this change is unknown.


    This kid appeared here, and it was obviously inseparable from him.


    "Senior, Wuyuan Supreme was born, it does have something to do with me, but I don''t understand what you mean."


    Gu Huang pretended to be confused, and the Heaven Swallowing Beast was indeed kind to him, but one yard to another, the existence of the Order Heaven Sword and the Universe Tree Species must not be exposed.


    Xi and Hao have been suppressed by themselves, one is the bloodline of the founder of this universe, and the other is the spirit of the sky in the third ancient era.


    They all have too many secrets in their bodies. Samsara and Zhantian have calculated for a long time, and finally let themselves cut off their beards.


    These two people can be their own help in the future, at least he saved them.


    "Forget it, no matter what."


    "Boy, I don''t care what you want to do?"


    "Within ten years, I must step into the black prison and get what belongs to you."


    "We are running out of time, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Whether this era can continue, whether we can go back to the Three Ancient Era, everything is up to you."


    "Boy, since you are acting in Lao Tzu''s name, then simply don''t hide it."


    "As a descendant of the swallowing clan, those immortals from Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuang Academy at least don''t dare to shoot at you."


    "The time is up, be careful with everything."


    "Don''t break the Emperor Qin, unless you succeed in killing the emperor."


    "Time is really running out..."


    As the sound of the swallowing beast disappeared, the three-foot-square window in front of him also disappeared, and the whole world returned to calm again...

 Chapter 2813

    "Guhuang boy, has senior left?"


    "Did the old man say anything?"


    Su saw Gu Huang''s figure appear, no longer did not eat fireworks, the cold appearance of aloof, replaced by some fear.


    If I had known that there was such a super old monster standing behind him, even if I gave him the courage, I would not dare to compete with it!


    What more will not do?


    This calamity is over, the senior didn''t embarrass himself, and it seems that this kid didn''t say much.


    It seems that he is really well-intentioned, otherwise someone else, with such a big backer, would have stepped down here long ago.


    On the other hand, it also shows how deceitful this kid is.


    But think about it, being a low-key person and acting in a high-profile manner is the kingly way.


    "Go back to bed, old man."


    "Senior Su, don''t worry, I''m not that stingy yet."


    "In the end, this matter is my fault. If I had explained the origin earlier, there would have been no such misunderstanding."


    "Senior, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Gu Huang once again showed goodwill. After the matter of swallowing the beast, the suspicion that came to her heart has disappeared.


    Don''t be too complacent, get it back sooner or later.


    Killing all your clan is my real goal.


    Bitch, you can''t be arrogant for a few days.


    "Guhuang boy, it''s me who should apologize."


    "I shouldn''t question your origin and identity, but there is no way, I have to act cautiously."


    "You may not understand that some things are not as simple as they appear."


    "Do you know that I have been here for more than 100,000 years, really just for looting?"


    "No, we..."


    Su hesitated to speak, but the dangling heart was completely let go. As long as the ancient wilderness passed, the harvest would be far more than dozens of times.


    Who made his backer hard enough?


    But this plan has been laid out for 100,000 years, and it is already close to success, but at this juncture, nothing can happen.


    Let''s wait until he becomes the true son of the Reincarnation Sect!


    Also see if this kid is a good fit for their program.


    The stakes are very important, and he has to be careful, even if he has this super backer behind him.


    What about its own abilities?


    Once you make a decision, there is no way out.


    "Senior, if there is something difficult to say, there is no need to say more."


    "I think it''s time to part. Now I will go to the Reincarnation Sect to participate in the trial. There are still a few days left."


    "When senior, you gather the materials, I will incarnate and come to help build the teleportation array."


    "If you have any use for me, just say it clearly."


    Gu Huang knows what Su means. Obviously, this plan is very crucial, and it is very secretive, and it involves many big people.


    No matter what calculations these people have, it is very likely that it has something to do with the reincarnation teaching this trial.


    Don''t be afraid of having a relationship, just be afraid that it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the figure was in the muddy water, so he simply went to the end.


    Even Su has been fooled by himself, Qianyuan is naturally better fooled.


    Sooner or later, a dispute between them will be provoked...


    "The reincarnation teaching, depending on the level of your space profound meaning, it''s just a few space transfers."


    "Guhuang boy, you still have a grudge against me!"


    "The soul-devouring mark left by that slut Qianyuan is simply a dispensable threat to you."


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that the time has not come."


    "Since you have decided to leave, it is inconvenient for me to do more to stop you. When you become the true son, I promise to tell you everything you want to know."


    "The trials of the Reincarnation Sect are very bloody, and they are all put into the Desolate Spirit Ruins."


    "Guhuang boy, give you a piece of advice, don''t show any profound meaning."


    "The king should be like a king, a martial arts king of this era."


    Su faintly glanced at Gu Huang. At that time, this kid was about to leave. Obviously, there was some dislike, but it was almost time to part.


    The true son of the reincarnation religion, his status is still very high, equivalent to a real elder.


    To a certain extent, it even exceeds the status of the core real power elders.


    But the position of the true son of reincarnation has been vacant for thousands of years, and every true son is the attention of many forces.


    Some factions would rather be vacant than see someone from another faction go up.


    Now that the Reincarnation Sect has made such a big move, the number of people who participated in the trial this time is 100,000.


    The big waves wash away the sand, and those who can take the lead.


    This is the eternal law, if he can really get the position of the true son, it will prove his ability.


    "Senior Su, can I think this is a test for me?"


    "A test to verify my ability, cultivation base, and means, I will participate in the realm of the ancient king."


    "Never use any profound meaning, it is no longer the law and martial arts of this era system."


    "I don''t need your help, I will kill it all the way with my own strength and board the position of the true son."


    "Can you tell me everything I want to know by then?"


    Gu Huang simply made a bet with him. Naturally, he did not use any method that surpassed this era, nor would he use the means of profound meaning. Instead, it was based on the ancient king''s cultivation base, and he did not need any help from them.


    Completely, relying on his own strength to kill all the way to the position of the true son.


    "Guhuang boy, you are too confident. This time the number of participants exceeds 100,000."


    "Among them, the young arrogance, the supreme power, the enchanting, and even the descendants of the demon gods, the blood of the innate Holy Spirit, are like crucian carp crossing the river, there are countless."


    "Tell me where the confidence comes from."


    In Su''s cold eyes, some can''t see through the ancient wilderness. This man is indeed a rare evildoer, but he is too confident, and he is a little too confident.


    The blood of the devil god, the descendant of the Holy Spirit, the last epoch, and even the sleeping arrogance of the last epoch.


    I don''t know if there is a mortal person, how can he be able to kill all the way to the top.


    "Senior, do you think that I have come all the way to this day and cultivated to the realm of ancient saints all the way."


    "What am I relying on? Indeed, the immortal help."


    "But before I met that old immortal, I also climbed to the top of a world and beat my contemporaries."


    "I don''t deny the powerhouses involved, there are countless evildoers, but they fight each other, sometimes relying on not tyrannical power."


    "I have always pursued the principle that if you can use your brain, you will never do it!"


    "Joint vertical and horizontal, attack in the outer suburbs, instigate, slander, slander, frame, it doesn''t matter the means, I just want the final result."


    "Since we are fighting in the Wild Spirit Ruins, I think it will be presented in many ways!"


    "You can watch the whole thing too!"


    "Senior, do you dare to gamble with me, anyway, no matter whether you win or lose, you have nothing to lose."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and seemed extremely confident. He relied on the experience of his previous life to go from humble beginnings to the top, and he had a stronger will, belief, and determination than anyone else.


    The descendants of the devil god, the blood of the Holy Spirit, rely on nothing but power.


    Trial is not a fight in the arena. It is determined by many factors. Sometimes a single mistake in a smile can put a person in a desperate situation.


    "Guhuang boy, you are really confident and proud."


    "Forget it, if there is nothing to do, I will bet with you."


    "If you win, I will tell you the whole plan and tell you the biggest secret from the Three Ancient Era to the present."


    "But if you lose, you have to obediently join the core of my plan, listen to my scheduling, and have no objections."


    "Before you leave, you can make a not-too-excessive condition to me."


    Su quietly looked at Gu Huang, always feeling a little incredible. He clearly didn''t think he could go to the end, but there was a faint belief in his heart that this is a kid who can create miracles and turn the impossible into possible.


    One condition is to give him a reward, which is also equivalent to helping!


    "Okay! That''s what you said."


    "Senior, in the future, don''t loot my brother Jin''s merchant ship!"


    "And you are not allowed to make black hands on the ancient sun clan and the branches of the ancient sun clan."


    "Other than that, there is nothing else to ask for."


    Gu Huang naturally wouldn''t make any unreasonable demands, because even if they did, they might not agree, and it would be better to be happy.


    It is directly to avoid the troubles of my brother in the future, and it is really not easy to support the cultivation of the whole family by one person.


    The friendship of the ancient Sun Clan can continue, and it can be regarded as paving the way for Taiyi!


    "Is that so?"


    "Okay, I promise you that."


    "From now on, no one will take action against that Fatty and the Ancient Sun Clan."


    "Let''s go, go and say goodbye to them!"


    "Boy, remember one sentence, we are not enemies."


    Su hurriedly waved his hand, indicating that Gu Huang could leave.


    Gu Huang bowed and wanted to turn away, but Su said again, and even threw the Emperor Qin over, "Boy, the Emperor Qin sent you."


    "This is what belongs to your human race, and the emperor of the human race is a well-deserved holy emperor."


    "Perhaps you can unseal the Emperor Qin by yourself."


    "The human mood I drew from you can be felt as the determination and will of the human race."


    "If this thing falls into your hands, it is not considered buried."


    Gu Huang took the Emperor Qin, took a deep look at Su, and had some doubts in his heart, but he gave it to himself so simply, when did this bitch be so kind.


    If he knew that he had destroyed her clan, he would only fight for his life.


    It is definitely not a conscience discovery, nor is it ashamed of the human race, but wants to break the emperor''s qin with his own hands.


    She has stolen the fate of humanity more than once.


    "Senior, this..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you accept it, and you will accept it."


    "Just treat it as compensation for the monstrous mistake I made in the past when I was confused!"


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Su was a little tireless, and waved again to signal Gu Huang to leave.


    A Yuanhui, a full Yuanhui, he has returned.


    If one day we meet in Misty Mountain, it is impossible for him to forgive himself with his temperament!


    time! life too!


    The blood debt owed cannot be avoided.


    What should come will come.


    It will be repaid sooner or later.


    Although it was forced on that day, a mistake is a mistake, and there are so many ifs.


    A family of one billion people will be destroyed by him!


    Knowing that he is a human race, but still able to kill the killer is enough to prove his ferocity and ruthlessness.


    I just wish there was more time, more time!


    As long as her plan can be successfully completed, even if she dies immediately, there will be no regrets.


    It is about the great calamity of the era, the birth and death of the universe...


    But that lunatic never played cards according to common sense, let alone the overall situation.


    Only act on your own will.


    "Senior, ask one more question."


    "When you call the old immortal, when you say it, what is the meaning of life."


    "And you also said that it has a great relationship with my human race. Dare to ask what the origin is?"


    "Senior, you once..."


    Some Gu Huang didn''t understand Su''s mind. It stands to reason that this bitch came out of the universe and has been entrenched for many years. He must be brewing a sinister plan.


    But today''s attitude, actions, and sending the Emperor Qin...


    And the helplessness and sadness revealed, is there any unknown cause and effect?


    Or was it something else that happened when you were the heir?

 Chapter 2814

    Su did not answer Gu Huang''s question, but remained silent...


    For a long time, Gu Huang could only leave.


    When Gu Huang said goodbye to everyone, Huan Tianqing, Huan Yin Emperor Zun, Ao Bing, An Wuya, Jin San Fatty, and even the old man who asked for death seemed to know that Gu Huang was about to leave.


    Although they only got along for less than a day, the methods Gu Huang showed and the help they brought to them will never be forgotten.


    We are all friends, not enemies.


    Unless the brain is flooded, it will be the enemy of the ancient wilderness.


    "Everyone, it will be a long time to come to Japan, and we are destined to meet again."


    "Brother, we should also set off."


    "On this voyage, 30,000 arrogances from all over the world have disappeared invisibly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to make a good deal when you go back!"


    "Forget it, I will call Zili on this matter and ask her to solve it for you."


    Gu Huang also knew that this was a fact that was hard to hide. Thirty thousand people died at once, which is not a small number. Without a reasonable explanation, even the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce would not be able to bear it.


    Only Zi Li could come forward and forcibly suppress this matter.


    Otherwise, Fatty Jin San will have nowhere to hang out in the future, and he won''t be able to pass the level of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    "Brother, thank you very much."


    "From now on, as long as you say a word, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate to do anything."


    Fatty Jin San heard Gu Huang''s promise, and his heart was immediately determined. With Gu Huang, it would be equivalent to having a gold medal to avoid death. Who would dare to blame himself in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    And if the eldest lady came forward to solve it in person, the matter was settled.


    "You brat, when you miss my sister, just come over and she will leave the door for you."


    The Emperor Huan Yin smiled, full of all kinds of amorous feelings, and he did not forget to tease Gu Huang before he left.


    "Yes, Miss Huan Yin, stop playing."


    "I don''t want to be chased all over the world by Big Sister Huanxing."


    "Everyone, it''s really time to say goodbye."


    "When I become the true son of reincarnation, I will come here again and drink with you for three days and three nights."


    Gu Huang clasped his fists towards the crowd. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, it left a deep impression on Gu Huang.


    If it''s not necessary, let them die in the future!


    Clear your memory and banish all walks of life!


    "Little friend, this trip is full of crises, so be careful in everything."


    "Brother Guhuang, I wish you victory and a triumphant return."


    "Master, if there is something inconvenient to take action, send a message back, and we promise to handle it cleanly for you."


    "Little bastard, here are four words for you. If you can''t beat it, run! Find an opportunity and kill them with a trick."


    Huan Yin Emperor Zun, Huan Tianqing, An Wu Ya, Ao Bing, including the Daoist who begged for death, all eyes are full of reluctance and worry, this trip will definitely be dangerous and endless, and I don¡¯t know when we will meet again in the future. .


    "Old Niubi, these three jars of wine are for you, but you should drink it sparingly!"


    When the words fell, Gu Huang swung his sleeves, and three jars of wine floated directly to the side of the old man who wanted to die.


    He boarded the bronze warship with Fatty Jin San, tore open the void blockade with his bare hands, waved at the crowd, and the bronze warship broke away.


    The ancient desert has left, and the people have not dispersed for a long time.


    Only the figure of the Taoist begging for death left silently, and when he reappeared, he was already in the mansion.


    "Sir, Gu Huang has left."


    "The woman of the Moyue clan is still in his hands, do you want to..."


    "He is going to be a dragon in the sea. We don''t want to take any measures. If it is in the future..."


    "It must be a serious trouble for the confidant!"


    The Taoist who asked for death did not know the inside story, and was very puzzled why Lord Holy Spirit would let him leave freely in the first place, which made him even more puzzled.


    "It''s okay! Let him go!"


    "No matter, don''t ask, just peep secretly!"


    "If he asks for help, give it your all."


    "But this time, the reincarnation sect''s trial will not be used. As for the women of the Black Moon Clan, it is better to stay in his hands than to fall into our hands."


    "Because sooner or later he will still be involved in our plans, which is indispensable."


    Su stood up, with a bit of mystery in her cold eyes, no one could imagine what was going on in her heart?


    Leave him alone, let him go, when the time comes, there will naturally be an explanation.


    "What? My lord... I don''t understand?"


    "Let it go like this, if you sell the secrets here to the Reincarnation Sect."


    "Or Xiang Mietian Dao, the Holy Spirit Ancient Clan..."


    "We set out for 100,000 years, isn''t it all destroyed in one day?"


    "My lord, how can you trust him so much?"


    The Taoist begging for death was horrified, and it was obvious that the matter had reached a point that he couldn''t understand.


    What kind of ecstasy soup did that kid pour into the adults, so that the adults can trust him so unconditionally.


    Weird, really weird.


    "If you have a super old monster who has survived since before the Three Ancient Era as your master."


    "You''ll understand everything naturally."


    "Don''t believe it, is it up to you to believe it?"


    "If that supernatural being takes action, even those standing behind us will have to bow down and kneel."


    It was rare for him to show a bit of a relaxed state. The biggest problem has been solved. Now there are no problems. As for that kid, let him go!


    As long as he doesn''t kill him, I believe that few people dare to kill him.


    Was that senior a vegetarian?


    Since he was chosen as the inheritor, how could he not leave behind?


    "The super old monsters that have survived before the Three Ancient Era are stronger than those in the Void."


    "My lord, who is that person you speak of?"


    The old way of begging for death is a bit stunned. He really didn''t expect Gu Huang''s back to be so hard, an old man who has survived since the Three Ancient Era.


    Needless to say, the name alone was enough to scare him to death.


    Dare to use force against that kid, it''s really too long for life.


    There were only a few old monsters alive before the Three Ancient Era, and if any of them came out, they would crush people into scum.


    No matter which one it is, it is precisely the one they cannot afford to provoke, and the person behind it cannot afford to provoke either.


    "Don''t ask who it is, that one has a very bad temper."


    "Anyway, maintaining a good relationship with this kid is the most important thing."


    "It just so happens that we did a good job, otherwise we wouldn''t be standing here now."


    "Okay, forget about these things."


    "Go back to the Holy Court! The reincarnation coach''s trial is imminent, and you will definitely invite you to watch the ceremony."


    "It''s been a long time, I''m afraid things will change."


    Su said softly, and then the figure disappeared, as if it never existed.


    ¡ª¡ªBeyond the line of sight, Fatty Jin San¡¯s bronze merchant ship kept moving forward at a constant speed. Anyway, it was still far enough away from the agreed time, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry.


    Gu Huangye has sent a message to Zi Li, and naturally he also received a reply, and Zi Li will personally intervene.


    But didn''t ask what happened?


    This is a smart and witty woman who is very understanding and knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Gu Huang''s attitude towards Zi Li this time has inevitably increased a bit of goodwill. In general, the previous efforts have not been in vain.


    Descendants of the Heaven Slaying Clan, 30% of the Heaven Slaying Clan''s source method is enough to make Zili''s future cultivation progress greatly, and it can stimulate the power of the forbidden divine blood.


    "Brother, seeing the smile on your face, is it that the matter has been resolved?"


    The figure of Fatty Jin San appeared on the bow of the boat. The journey of just a few days was more exciting than the 8,000 years he had lived.


    A group of beating emperors were almost disabled, pressing down on the Holy King of Space and deterring the seven bandits.


    One word transforms the Taoist realm, allowing them to make great progress in their cultivation.


    It is also capable of brewing a peerless divine brew. This is not only a genius, but an unparalleled evildoer.


    The key point is that he tried his best to protect the ancient Sun Clan, and never gave in.


    Taking a step further to make friends with the seven bandits, this trip can be said to be extremely successful.


    From now on, there will be no threat to the thin line of heaven.


    And all of this is this brother who has only known each other for two months, this capable person who can''t be, and is a very mysterious brother.


    "Don''t worry! Brother, the eldest lady came forward to solve it in person."


    "No one dares to trouble you. If there is no accident, this time you will be promoted in Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "Brother, it''s the same sentence. If anyone asks about everything here, don''t say it."


    "The eldest lady will help you settle all troubles."


    "But if you''re not serious, let me or the eldest miss out."


    "No one can save you at that time, you must remember it."


    When Gu Huang knew that he should help, he naturally had to go all out, but when it was time to demonstrate, he must not be vague.


    Fatty Jin San is a fine person and knows what to do and what not to say.


    Of course, the premise is that if you want to kill yourself, it is another matter.


    "Brother, don''t worry, even if the knife is on my neck, I won''t say a word."


    "But during our trip, you want to capture the man behind the scenes who let me deliver private goods. Do you think he will come in person?"


    "And if such a big change happened, I''m afraid I would have escaped long ago."


    "Even if you don''t run away, you will follow him all the way. Maybe everything that happened has been spied on by him."


    "Isn''t our situation quite dangerous?"


    "Brother, if that person gets in the way, can you bear it?"


    Fatty Jin San had a worried look on his face. After all, such a big thing happened, and a boatload of 30,000 people perished. There was no reason that person didn''t know about it.


    In case he stopped halfway, with the strength of my brother, he might not be that person''s opponent.


    "Brother, I''m really afraid that he won''t come."


    "As long as he dares to come, don''t think about leaving safely."


    "Even if it''s the Great Emperor, I''m 100% sure to keep him."


    "I don''t know what his calculations are, but it''s important for this woman to think about it."


    "If it were you, would you put down this woman and run away alone?"


    "He shouldn''t have followed, and he didn''t have the guts to follow, maybe waiting for us at a specific location?"


    "You can rest assured! I will settle everything for you."


    Gu Huang was at the bow of the boat, like a bronze statue, and his eyes were filled with an unparalleled calm atmosphere. No one could see what he was thinking.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid we''ll get caught again!"


    "This time, if it weren''t for your terrifying combat power, we would have explained it all."


    "I don''t know what secret this Moyue clan woman has, and the seven big bandits are eyeing her."


    "Who can guarantee that this news is not leaked twice and is targeted by another wave of forces?"


    "There are still up to three hours, which is the sphere of influence of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "That Reincarnation Sect is not a good bird, and the place where we trade is precisely within the sphere of influence of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "I''m afraid that person has something to do with the Reincarnation Sect and will kill us."


    "And put everything on the head of the seven bandits."


    "Brother, if something goes wrong, we''ll abandon the ship and run away."


    "Promise me, don''t fight recklessly unless you have to."


    "My life and death are small, your safety is big."


    Fatty Jin San is also going out of his way, just relying on Gu Huang so hard to protect him, he can''t let him make mistakes.


    Even if he died, with Gu Huang''s nostalgic character, in the future, the ancient Sun Clan would not sit idly by.

 Chapter 2815

    Three hours later.


    The bronze merchant ship stepped into a vast grassland, the grass is green, the rivers are crisscrossed, and the cities are standing on the grassland.


    This grassland is almost endless, and its radius is no less than tens of thousands of miles. At least thirty heroic cities are suspended in it, like stars dotted on a green carpet.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it looks beautiful and has a mysterious atmosphere.


    The speed of the merchant ship gradually approached a city located in the middle of the grassland. It was also one of the largest cities within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and it was also the destination of Fatty Jin San.


    Outside the city, on a huge open field, there are flying boats from time to time, merchant ships moored or flying away, heading towards all directions, all over the misty mountains.


    From here, it has officially set foot among the high-level forces of Misty Mountain, and this is the boundary of the jurisdiction of the Reincarnation Sect.


    To enter the Reincarnation Sect from here, it still requires a top-level golden air-shattering warship to sail for more than ten days. It is conceivable how large the scope of the Reincarnation Sect''s jurisdiction is.


    There are at least a few hundred of the sect forces of the Yuanshi Sword Sect and the subordinates of the Reincarnation Sect. This is only the power in Misty Mountain, and it is not a branch of the heavens and the world.


    In short, the background and power of the Reincarnation Sect is the most mysterious among the top forces of the second stratum, and no one has really seen how strong his power is.


    Even the forces of the first stratum would not dare to go too far against the Reincarnation Sect.


    It is rumored that the Reincarnation Sect is related to some powerful beings in the Great Thousand World, but this is just a rumor after all. Who can''t predict the limit of its background?


    There are only a few top forces in the second tier, and they have dominated Misty Mountain for many years, such as the Yun family, the Four Spirits, the War Spirit Sect and other old-fashioned forces.


    That one was not born at the beginning of the era, only the reincarnation religion is a special case, and it has only been less than 200,000 years before and after, and it has already dominated this class.


    Gein has something to do with the power of the Reincarnation Sect in the heavens and the world. Countless talents and arrogances are continuously transported here from all walks of life, which has created the prestige of the Reincarnation Sect today, and can compete with these veterans within two hundred thousand years Power wrench.


    Just like the former Empress of the Absolute Beginning, the Reincarnation Sect is now under one person and over ten million people, and even the sect leader can be dismissed with a single word.


    The prestige of the Empress in the beginning was killed.


    Maybe not famous in Misty Mountain, but within the Reincarnation Sect, you can ignore the leader and the elders with real power, but the order of the empress...


    Her words are the decree of the law, the power of heaven, and the supreme criterion!


    "Brother, this is the sphere of influence of the Reincarnation Sect, and this city is also the largest transit station within a radius of 300 million miles."


    "Businessmen from all over the world will pass by here every day, not only the merchants from our Misty Mountain, but also the members of the alliance from Yunhuangyuan."


    "The Misty Mountain Chamber of Commerce belongs to the monopoly of our worry-free chamber of commerce."


    "But the Yunhuang Academy is a joint cooperation of several major forces to establish a business alliance."


    "Their logo is a four-color cloud pattern on their chest. If it''s not necessary, don''t deal with the people of the alliance."


    "Although there is trade cooperation, it is our hostile force after all. Don''t be targeted by those who care, especially in the future..."


    "Forget it, with your knowledge, brother, I don''t need to remind you."


    Fatty Jin San is a real local snake. This way, he also explained a lot of customs and customs to Gu Huang, as well as some taboos, which greatly increased Gu Huang''s knowledge.


    After all, the previous life of Ancient Wilderness is the Myriad Realms, and its scope is limited, and the emperor has already reached the limit.


    As for Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard, True Immortals, Ancient Emperors, Supreme Beings, Heavenly Immortals... There are countless powerhouses, many races, and even some races and forces that have long since disappeared from the world.


    "Brother, it''s okay, I understand, you can rest assured!"


    "Unless I have to, I won''t reveal everything about myself."


    "Be low-key and act high-profile."


    "Brother, we are being watched, and we will act according to the plan."


    "You go to the Chamber of Commerce to hand over, and I will follow in secret."


    "Let''s see how holy this person is."


    Gu Huang had already sensed that as soon as their merchant ship approached here, they were secretly targeted by someone, and the person''s breath was unstable, obviously suffering.


    But the method of concealment is quite special. Based on Gu Huang''s perception, he was almost avoided several times.


    So much so that Gu Huang did not dare to display the profound meaning of space and annihilation, for fear that he would be seen by others.


    All he had to do was just do it, and give him a mantis to catch cicadas and orioles.


    "I understand, be careful yourself."


    "It''s no better than a thin line of heaven. There are strong people in this city."


    "Brother, please promise me that you must not show up unless you have to."


    "Even if I die, the women of the Moyue clan can''t hand it over."


    Fatty Jin San''s face was heavy and serious. After all, the two of them had been discussing all the way, and they were already clear about how to deal with various situations.


    This person did not dare to come out openly, either because of his shameful identity, or because he was severely injured.


    Whatever it is, it''s enough to show that this person is very cautious.


    "Brother, thank you for taking care of you all the way, it''s time for us to say goodbye."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang''s figure jumped off the merchant ship and walked towards the city gate without turning his head, but in the blink of an eye, the phantom body still advanced, but the real body has been emptied, and it has been integrated into the void. middle.


    The ancient wilderness in the virtual state can be immune to the bombardment of all physical and magical powers, and it can also isolate most of the magical powers from peeping.


    As long as you don''t encounter peeping eyes and listeners, you can ignore it and sneak freely.


    This is just a state of annihilation, but the ancient wilderness is isolated by the two taboo profound meanings of darkness and space, and even the listener and the peeping eye can be isolated for a short time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the person who was following him was very cautious, Gu Huang would not have to resort to this strategy at all.


    The woman of the Black Moon Clan must be involved in a big secret, otherwise that slut, Su, would not be so nervous, and she would monitor almost the whole process.


    That is to say, moving out of the swallowing beast, this is to fool it. If it wasn''t for the swallowing beast, this matter would be really difficult.


    When Fatty Jin San¡¯s merchant ship was parked on the field, people from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce had already come, and Gu Huang was watching from a distance. This person from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce was very polite to Fatty Jin San.


    There is no inventory of the goods at all, but directly let the subordinates deliver the goods, and it is very happy to settle the payment for the goods.


    All this made Fatty Jin San flattered. Judging from his words and deeds, the position of the person who came to pick up the goods was very unusual, at least he was also the principal of a region.


    It seems that Miss Zi''s actions are very fast, and this matter has been settled.


    The head of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce exchanged a few words with Fatty Jin San, and even invited him to take a rest, but Fatty Jin San politely declined.


    What a joke. At this time, it was like his life was being pinched by someone else, so how could he dare to take a step away.


    The person in charge of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce was very helpless, that is, he left angrily, but repeatedly told Fatty Jin San to stay for one more day and prepare a batch of goods for him to take back.


    Fatty Jin San was silent for a while, that is, he agreed. If he refused blindly, others would say that he was raising his own weight. The eldest lady has something to do with my brother, but it has nothing to do with me.


    When others show affection, it is naturally a happy friendship.


    The person in charge of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has left, and Fatty Jin San has become a person, and the entire ship has been destroyed. If it wasn''t for my brother to deal with it, his merchant ship would have been surrounded by people!


    Things have passed, but the greatest threat has not yet passed.


    Fatty Jin San couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. It was already the time and place for the delivery. Why didn''t the person who asked him to escort show up.


    Did this man see something?


    Fatty Jin San was very calm on the face, but he was worried and even more afraid in his heart. The Moyue Clan and the Ancient Sun Clan are deadly enemies, eternal enemies!


    It will definitely not be resolved so easily. In the words of my brother, this person asked him to escort him. Nine times out of ten, it was just to remind them that the Black Moon Clan had already returned, and in the near future, there will be a bloody liquidation.


    Suddenly, a coldness swept through from the depths of his soul, and Fatty Jin San''s body froze in an instant, unable to speak or move, as if his soul was frozen in ice.


    Cold and deadly, it seemed to be swept from the dark starry sky in the distance, and a figure emerged silently, like a ghost.


    This is a pale and bloodless face, but also a pair of eyes without any emotion, long hair scattered like a madman, and a dark and broken robe.


    Darkness, emptiness, icy coldness, and silence make people unable to relax, and it seems that they feel the depression from the depths of their souls.


    "goods!"


    The ancient and desolate language echoed in the ears of Fatty Jin San, and his hoarse voice showed a hint of urgency.


    Judging from the momentum he disclosed, he was once a very terrifying existence, and the last one was a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm, but now he seems to have suffered heavy losses, and his aura is weak to the extreme.


    And it seems that not long ago, there was a big war with people, which led to the fact that now he can barely maintain the power of the sixth level of Emperor Zun.


    But even this kind of realm is definitely not something that anyone can resist.


    In particular, there are several mysterious auras on this young man''s body, which seems to be as pure as the power of death in the dead zone, and it seems to have the power of decay in the underworld.


    What''s more special is that it also has the power of darkness, the power of shadow, and a trace of magic that is almost invisible.


    In short, this is a powerful and mysterious existence, but there is no doubt that this is a human race, a very ancient human race, at least it used to be.


    Fatty Jin San couldn''t speak, couldn''t move, even his consciousness was about to be frozen, only a pair of small eyes kept moving, and the emotions on his face were extremely complicated.


    The black-robed youth seemed to have seen something, and slowly restrained his breath, and turned to Fatty Jin San, his whole body loosened. His eyes were full of fear and horror.


    "Goods...goods...under...under..."


    Before Fatty Jin San finished speaking, the figure in front of him disappeared like a ghost, without causing any fluctuation or any breath.


    At this moment, Gu Huang, who was in the space fault, also touched the side of Fatty Jin San, his arms were solid, and in the terrified eyes of Fatty Jin San, the momentary figure was dragged into the space fault.


    Gu Huang''s figure solidified, and he performed the transformation technique of the great sage. I saw the bones and flesh tremble, and Gu Huang suddenly turned into the appearance of Jin San fat man.


    Not only the appearance, but also the breath and cultivation base are the same.


    This is the innate supernatural power of the Great Sage. In the past, before the Three Ancient Era, I don''t know how many powerhouses were jealous. Even in the inheritance memory of the swallowing beast, there were almost countless inheritances of races.


    But there is only one that does not have the law of the great sage, and the swallowing beast is also extremely respectful of the law of the uncle and the sage.


    "Brother, stay here for now and leave it to me."


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a little magic trick."


    "I''m going."


    After the words fell, Gu Huang showed a confident and mysterious smile, and the figure walked out of the space fault, and once again returned to the merchant ship...

 Chapter 2816

    "goods!"


    "Hand over it!"


    "die!"


    The ancient language, the hoarse voice, the cold face, and the invisible murderous intent all showed the urgency of the young man in front of him. Obviously, the women of the Black Moon Clan were very important to him.


    "It turned out to be the common language of the hundred tribes before the Three Ancient Era!"


    "Magic energy, decay, darkness, shadows, and death, these forces are actually fused together."


    "It''s not easy, it''s really not easy!"


    "Dude, don''t worry, let''s talk first."


    "Otherwise, you won''t want to see the goods in your life, because it''s useless if you kill me."


    "Just based on your current state, you may not be able to kill me."


    Fatty Jin San, who was the incarnation of Gu Huang, stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the black-robed youth in front of him.


    Although he used to be a human being, he can no longer be called a human being, and he is in a state of half-dead and half-immortal.


    In order to accompany the women of the Black Moon Clan in their deep sleep, he cultivated an ancient method to keep himself immortal...


    "die!"


    The black-robed youth''s scattered black hair fluttered, and his body was full of icy and deadly aura, like a demon from the dark night, mixed with endless terrifying deterrence.


    A trace of the powerful breath of a far-reaching high-level emperor broke out, which seemed to place people in the depths of the dark starry sky for eternity, and it was an ice cold that could freeze the soul.


    What is even more terrifying is that the breath is hidden and invisible, only Gu Huang can feel it, obviously he is really controlling it very mysteriously.


    "Friend, don''t hold on, let alone raise your realm forcibly."


    "In your current state of being neither human nor ghost, half-dead, do you really want to die?"


    "If you were in your prime, I would really fear you a little bit."


    "But just who you are now? You can''t pose any threat to me."


    "Don''t force me to take action, you don''t want to make a mess, everyone knows it!"


    "Condense your breath, sit down, have a good chat, maybe I will return the person to you."


    "If you dare to release a trace of killing intent on me, I promise to kill the women of the Black Moon Clan first."


    A small cluster of dark purple fire lotuses bloomed from Gu Huang''s fingertips, which burned quietly, but everyone could feel the deadly and terrifying threat.


    The black-robed youth''s eyes were stunned, and the figure took a step back unconsciously, and the aura around his body slowly faded away. Obviously, the youth also recognized the Hongmeng Destruction Flame, which is the ultimate form of Jingshi Tianlian.


    Even before the Three Ancient Era, this was the forbidden fire of great prestige.


    He can''t afford to gamble, let alone gamble, he can only choose to compromise.


    "You...not him..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Show your true face... purpose..."


    The eyes of the black-robed youth were extremely dead, like a pool of stagnant water, except for being cold.


    "That''s right, it''s better to sit down and talk than to do it, isn''t it?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what do you want to do?"


    "How many disturbances have you caused this trip, if I didn''t happen to be on the boat..."


    "Not only my brother will be corpse on the spot, but even that woman will have to be cramped and skinned."


    "To a certain extent, I am your benefactor, at least I saved the woman''s life."


    "Speak! Your identity, purpose, and follow-up plans."


    "Don''t fool me, if one word is not true, I will let that woman die now!"


    Ancient Desolate split the void with his bare hands, and a seal formed by the two taboo profound meanings of space and destruction emerged inside, and there was a closed heavenly lotus.


    As long as Gu Huang is willing, he can instantly burn this woman to ashes.


    "Shameless..."


    "What do you want?"


    The black-robed youth''s eyes trembled suddenly, his body trembled violently, and his face was almost twisted.


    The monstrous anger, endless hatred, but now I have to forcibly suppress it.


    Whoever let the saint''s life be controlled by others, had to cast the mouse.


    Whenever there is a chance, this person will be stabbed to the ashes.


    "Shameless, that''s what you forced."


    "I can save her, and I can kill her."


    "Don''t try to get revenge on me, you can''t afford to gamble."


    "I heard that you have a deadly feud with the Ancient Sun Clan! Are you preparing for a bloody reckoning when you wake up now?"


    "As long as you promise to give up revenge, don''t embarrass the ancient Sun Clan."


    "I can give you back now."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, appearing confident and mysterious.


    Only the ancient Moyue clan, there are some ways to clean them up, just relying on the inheritance of the black moon clan''s Taiyin Jiu Xuan Gong.


    It''s enough to make them grateful, if they want to go against the water.


    Let them taste the means of swallowing the old devil.


    "You...are you telling the truth?"


    "I can promise you now and hand over the saint."


    "The grievances between the Black Moon Clan and the Ancient Sun Clan will be written off from now on."


    "That''s all it takes!"


    The distorted face of the black-robed youth returned to normal. He really didn''t expect to make such a big fuss, and it was just for this matter.


    The demise of the Black Moon Clan has long since passed, and the Holy Maiden is the last of the Black Moon Clan, and she has long since stopped thinking of revenge.


    If it wasn''t for the Moyue Clan''s aggressive actions in the past, how could it have brought about today''s situation.


    But he doesn''t believe that this person will hand over the saint so easily, and he will inevitably make more and more unreasonable demands.


    But the life of the saint was under her control, and she had to agree to any request.


    Everything is to save the saint''s life first.


    "Disperse!"


    "The person is handed over to you, remember your promise."


    "For the sake of the same clan, I will not embarrass you."


    "But if you dare to go back and go back and fall to Huangquan, I promise to make you regret waking up in this era."


    "You only have one chance, don''t miss it."


    Gu Huang dissipated the seal on the ancient coffin, and pulled the ancient coffin in front of the young man in an instant. If he wanted to know all the truth, persecution and threats were useless.


    Only by first gaining the trust of this person can the secret be slowly set out.


    One thing is certain, that slut Su has reached an agreement with Exotic.


    Such a nervous Black Moon Clan woman must have a big secret in her hands, and it can even affect his plan and layout to a certain extent.


    Gu Huang has always believed that the enemy of the enemy is the ally.


    Stepping on the samsara religion and overturning the misty mountain can be done regardless of all means and costs.


    Can unite all forces that can be united.


    And his ancient wilderness is precisely this ability, able to balance various forces.


    Today''s Ancient Desolation, apart from lacking high-level cultivation, has secretly built up enough power to threaten the Reincarnation Sect.


    When it erupts one day, it will be like a wave, annihilating the religion of reincarnation in an instant.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The black-robed youth looked at Gu Huang noncommittally, but he didn''t expect to hand over people to him so easily.


    Shouldn''t there be more demands?


    To be able to see that he has been sleeping since before the Three Ancient Era until now, this must be an amazing guy.


    But they were the Black Moon Sect in the past, but they were the dominant side.


    At this time, the black-robed youth fell into confusion, completely ignoring the true meaning of Gu Huang.


    "What are you, do you really think I''m a shameless person who doesn''t compromise on my means?"


    "Dude, I am for the sake of my family, so I am open to you."


    "Since you said you wouldn''t seek revenge from the Sun Ancient Clan, what reason do I have to forcibly detain someone."


    "You don''t think I want the lion to speak up, take the opportunity to extort!"


    "Seriously, I really don''t like your Moyue family''s family background."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang''s palm appeared in the star spirit fruit, and he gnawed it on the spot, just like a local tyrant looking at a poor ghost.


    As far as he currently holds the star realm, and a treasure star beyond the size of the Xuanhuang realm, all of them are spiritual things of the heaven and earth...


    Even before the Three Ancient Era, these divine objects were rare treasures.


    The Black Moon Clan may have treasures, but he really just doesn''t like it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Count my villain''s heart, and I apologize to you."


    "Can I see your true form?"


    "I already know about the matter of the first line of the sky."


    "It was you who saved the Holy Maiden with all your might, and I will never forget this great kindness."


    "I will return your favor in the future."


    The black-robed youth watched Gu Huang take out the Star Spirit Fruit, that is to say, his heart was relieved. He could eat such a treasure as a Spirit Fruit, and naturally he couldn''t see it.


    "Well, why not let you see it!"


    "Brother, my name is Gu Huang, what do you call it!"


    "Come on, sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Don''t be so wary of me, what if I really want to treat you?"


    "You may not be able to stop it, talk about your plan and purpose!"


    "Maybe I can help you."


    Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves, took out two jars of Demonic Ape Divine Brew, and instantly fell in front of the youth.


    "The innate divine transformation of the Lingming Stone Monkey Clan..."


    "This is impossible?"


    "Even in the Lingming Stone Monkey Clan, few are able to cultivate it perfectly..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The black-robed youth was once again shocked. He couldn''t believe that it was true that there was a foreigner who had cultivated a top-level divine transformation.


    This is one of the top ten innate supernatural powers before the Three Ancient Era.


    Only the Lingming Stone Monkey Clan can succeed by luck, and none of them are evil spirits through the ages.


    I really did not expect that after today''s Three Ancient Era, someone has cultivated such a top-level magical power.


    "It''s not a coincidence, what is it?"


    "Dude, haven''t you told my name yet?"


    "I didn''t mean to peep, but I got some secrets in the first line."


    "You, this saint, seems to be hiding a big secret."


    "Trust me, the entire Misty Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard, if even I can''t believe it, then no one can believe it."


    "Of course it''s your freedom to say or not to say it."


    "If you really don''t want to, I will never force it."


    "But in your current state, no matter where you go? You can''t open the situation."


    "With my help, I will not only be able to find a very safe place for you to practice cultivation, but also allow you to restore at least 70% to 80% of your strength within half a year."


    "Maybe it can make you go further, how you choose is up to you."


    "Dude, after this village, there is no such shop."


    "Especially wake up your saintess. Without my help, you may not be able to succeed even in a hundred years."


    Gu Huang unsealed the seal on the wine jar, took a gulp of wine in an instant, and the corners of his mouth cocked slightly.


    To deal with these people, it is necessary to adopt an upright conspiracy, and the use of conspiracy and tricks is the last resort.


    Express your kindness first, and then lead him into the pit step by step.


    Sleeping in the Three Ancient Era, in today''s era, he is always on guard, and he is in a state of being half-dead, and he even carries an oil bottle.


    I knew it was a pirate ship, but I could have boarded it because I had no choice.


    "What exactly do you want from me?"


    "I can''t see your inheritance, but it''s definitely an ancient method."


    "You also said that I can''t help you at all in my half-dead state now?"


    "And you know, since I woke up, someone has been chasing me."


    "At that time, you still dare to take me in, aren''t you afraid of being implicated?"


    "The other party is the mortal enemy of our Black Moon Clan in the past, the real mortal enemy."


    "It even involves an immortal inheritance..."


    "So, do you still dare to accept us?"


    "My name is Emperor Hongyu..."


    The black-robed youth Emperor Hongyu spoke up, looking at Gu Huang''s face full of doubts. With their current situation, he really couldn''t think of anything worthy of his help.


    But as he said, there is nowhere to go.


    Wherever it hides? will eventually be found.

 Chapter 2817

    "Di Hong, such an ancient surname..."


    "Do you have anything to do with the Dihong family of the Miaomiao Mountain today?"


    "It is said that there is a world-shattering evildoer in this family. Not only is the combat power extremely terrifying, but it has also been fighting in the wild and forbidden land."


    "It is rumored that it is also a resurrection from the slumber of the ancient era."


    Gu Huang suddenly was surprised by the name of Emperor Hongyu, after all, this surname is too special, this is a proper royal family.


    The emperor''s old thief is the compound surname Di Hong, but most of them are Ji surname...


    The Dihong family can only be restored to its real surname only if it is recognized.


    "Is Emperor Honghuang? Did he really support this era?"


    "Sooner or later there will be a battle, and this battle is inevitable."


    "Yes, I have a great relationship with the Dihong Clan, and there is an unresolved blood debt."


    "Brother Gu Huang, when you and I first met, you gave me such a big help."


    "Why am I worthy of your attention?"


    Di Hongyu''s stagnant pupils are also filled with a murderous aura. Obviously, he has an unforgettable hatred for the Di Hong family. This is a hatred that cannot be resolved no matter how many epochs have passed.


    "Brother Yu, just because you can last from the Three Ancient Era to the present Era, this is enough for me to help you."


    "It''s more because you and I are of the same clan."


    "First of all, you and I are not enemies, and there is no conflict of interest."


    "Secondly, I have always liked to make friends. No matter what kind of past you have, just because you can protect her from the Three Ancient Era, with this responsibility and loyalty, you are also a friend worth making."


    "Thirdly, I have always adhered to the principle of one more friend, one more road."


    "Apart from me, I''m afraid no one can restore you. With your half-dead state, you can last a few days."


    "You don''t belong to this era, that is, you are in Misty Mountain. If you were in the world of the heavens, you would have been bombarded to death by the heavens."


    "I help you and myself, because I''m preparing a plan, but it''s difficult for me to do it alone."


    "Of course it''s the same sentence, I will never force it."


    "But now you don''t seem to have anywhere else to go, why don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Huang mentioned the wine jar and took a sip again. Each of these evildoers from before the Three Ancient Era is quite extraordinary, and it is even more terrifying to be able to last until this era.


    Regardless of the future?


    No conflict of interest, why not make this one friend?


    Moreover, it is also related to the Dihong family.


    "Brother Gu Huang, are you really not afraid of being implicated by me?"


    "Obviously you know the Black Moon Clan, and even the reputation of the Black Moon Sect, and our enemies are everywhere."


    "Once you accept me, it is very likely that I will be attacked by some forces before the Three Ancient Era."


    "You''re right, I do need help, but I don''t want to implicate you."


    "I am a former exile of the Dihong clan, and a traitor to the human race. I have even sold out the interests of the human race."


    "So, you are still willing to help me."


    Di Hongyu looked at Gu Huang''s hot and sincere eyes, and felt a touch of long-lost emotion in his heart for no reason.


    There are calculations, conspiracies, bloody fights everywhere...


    It was so easy, and it was in an ancient world after the Three Ancient Era.


    "Hahaha! Brother Yu, I have always trusted my intuition."


    "You are not a villain, even if you betray the human race, you are forced."


    "Although I have seen the wrong person, at least you and I will not see the wrong person."


    "Come with me! Let me see where I found you first."


    "I don''t dare to say that there will be no worries forever, but at least no one will be able to find you for the time being."


    "open!"


    Gu Huang danced the sky with his bare hands, and the blue starlight shone, forming a special blue star gate.


    "This...is the star realm..."


    "Oh my god! It''s really the star realm, the star realm of the Star Clan..."


    "Even in the Star Clan, this star realm is a rare treasure, and it is only the powerhouse of the Heaven Slaughtering Emperor level that is qualified to control it."


    "Brother Gu Huang, you are truly unparalleled in luck, and you actually got the star realm."


    "Having a deep cultivation here is enough for me to perfectly recover to the peak, and I don''t need to be hunted down for the time being."


    "Brother Gu Huang, thank you for your kindness."


    When Emperor Hongyu walked into the star realm, he felt the extraordinaryness at first glance. This is definitely a star realm that can only be controlled by the Heaven Slaughter Emperor.


    It contains the power of the stars, and the power of the law that is hidden in the slightest.


    The former owner is definitely a remarkable existence.


    On a star where the whole body intersects with purple and blue, Gu Huang''s thoughts came to it with the figures of Di Hongyu and Mo Yunyan, and secretly isolated the void of this star.


    It is not the time for him to come into contact with the old devil, so naturally the core secrets of the astral world cannot be revealed.


    A single star is enough to let them settle down in the deep cultivation, at least for a long time, and truly let go of everything.


    "Brother Yu, let this star be your secret place for the time being!"


    "I have isolated this place, and there are still some of my teachers and friends in the astral world."


    "I won''t let you come into contact with him for the time being, until the injury recovers."


    "The time flow here is one to a thousand, and you have enough time to resume cultivation."


    "When I go to the Reincarnation Sect to sign up for the trial, I will find time to refine a pot of great elixir for you."


    "Let you recover as soon as possible."


    Gu Huang did not hide it, but directly pointed out his anxiety. Once he meets the old devil, with the old devil''s bad temper, there will definitely be a war.


    "It''s okay, it should, don''t worry about me."


    "Brother Gu Huang, it is already a great blessing to have a place to live and live. How can I ask for too much."


    "Brother Gu Huang, you said that you are going to participate in the reincarnation sect''s trial, do you want to take the position of the true son of reincarnation sect?"


    "If possible, don''t go, the Reincarnation Sect is brewing a big conspiracy."


    "Those who participated in the trial this time, out of ten survived."


    Di Hongyu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the monster in front of him, who mastered the star realm and possessed a world-shattering inheritance, would be able to fight head-on with his current self.


    But he still has to participate in the so-called trial, which is obviously a calculated calculation.


    "Brother Yu, to tell you the truth, I have an unresolvable death feud with the Reincarnation Sect."


    "The founder of the reincarnation religion was once my brother, but he plotted against me at a critical moment, causing me to perish in my last life."


    "Simply not destroying me, a remnant of the soul escaped and reincarnated."


    "But in my next life, I still haven''t been able to escape their calculations and conspiracies."


    "How many times have I survived bloody fights and have gotten to where I am now."


    "Destroying the religion of reincarnation is the obsession of this life."


    "Brother Yu, I believe you can understand, this has almost become my inner demon."


    "No matter how much the price is paid, the Reincarnation Sect must be levelled, and no one will be left behind."


    Gu Huang''s eyes showed coldness and bloodthirsty, as well as the terrifying and endless hatred. This was a grudge that could never be resolved, and it was also a life-and-death struggle.


    It is a battle of luck, fate, and general trend.


    The Reincarnation Sect has dominated for 200,000 years, and now they are exhausted.


    It will be ended by his own hands.


    "Brother Gu Huang, are you sneaking in, secretly accumulating strength, and in the future, you should combine the inside and the outside, and take the reincarnation religion in one fell swoop?"


    "I have to say, it''s a brilliant plan."


    "But Brother Gu Huang, do you know that Reincarnation is also a force that has existed since before the Three Ancient Era?"


    "Their founder was once the humanist Taoist master in the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation."


    "In the past, the birth of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in each era of the human race was subject to the acquiescence of the Daoist and Taoist masters."


    "And the person standing behind them, that''s a real taboo."


    "Even if you have beaten the reincarnation countless times, as long as the Daoist Humanity does not die and the person behind him is still alive, everything will be illusory."


    Di Hongyu sighed slightly, and obviously he was extremely jealous of the existence behind the Reincarnation Sect, that was a truly incomparably terrifying existence.


    The identity of the Daoist and Daoist in the Great Six Paths of Reincarnation is enough to prove their extraordinaryness.


    "What? The Lord of Humanity in the Six Paths of Reincarnation."


    "No wonder, no wonder! Samsara dares to keep calculating the layout."


    "Not only this identity, is there anyone behind it?"


    "Damn, what a damn."


    "No matter how difficult it is, I have to push it all the way. Let''s start with Reincarnation."


    "Brother Yu, thank you for your reminder, I know what to do."


    Gu Huang''s heart is extremely depressed. Since stepping into Misty Mountain, he has almost made friends with various forces, and all of them have shown his goodwill.


    I just hope that in the future, the death of Samsara Sect will be able to help one more. I didn''t expect Samsara to have such an identity.


    There are people behind it, and they must be old monsters who have survived since before the Three Ancient Era.


    At least the level of swallowing beasts.


    But anyway? Having chosen this path, there is absolutely no room for retreat.


    Mix in the samsara religion first, then hide and talk about it!


    "Brother Gu Huang, you don''t need to worry about that. They don''t dare to be born at will."


    "Although that is also a strong existence..."


    "Brother Gu Huang, do you know what caused the demise of the Black Moon Sect in the past?"


    "Our saintess hold a supreme treasure that can threaten all forces, even those living monsters from the Three Ancient Era."


    "Once this thing appears in the world, it is enough to send those old monsters to death."


    "Our saintess is not a person in this world, to be precise, not a creature of this universe, she comes from a large universe that has been destroyed..."


    "And this taboo thing came with her from the universe. It can only be used by the only one who can end the robbery in the Three Ancient Era."


    "That day @ we were awakened from a deep sleep, and the saintess knew that it was difficult to escape, and it was not yet time to be born."


    "It is to forcibly wake me up and seal this thing into my body."


    "Let me take her to escape, and even make it clear that I will hand her over to that fat man to escort her. This is the only way to survive."


    "Sure enough, everything is said by the saint, Brother Gu Huang, you are most likely the one the saint has been waiting for."


    "But everything is still unknown. Only when the saintess wakes up can it be truly determined."


    Di Hongyu had a lot of thoughts, and finally decided to tell the matter. Others thought that they had a secret that affected foreign realms, but this was a thing that could threaten the life and death of all old monsters before the Three Ancient Era.


    Only the robbery-breaker can control it, and it is also the terrifying existence that was born in the place of creation and was born countless years before the cosmos tree...


    The place of origin, the whereabouts of the Eternal Heaven Domain, is contained in this great universe.


    And the treasure left by the one in the past once flowed into their universe...


    They have been worshipped and guarded by their family for generations...


    But in the end, to kill the robbery, I had to use the power of the treasure to escape, but unfortunately only one person was left...


    And she is Mo Yunyan, who has destroyed the only creature in the universe, one who has the ultimate killer move that can threaten all old monsters.


    This is the real reason why some people have been calculating from the Three Ancient Era, and some people have been giving up on chasing and killing them.


    As long as the forces large and small, as long as they have been left over from the Three Ancient Era, no one wants to get it...

 Chapter 2818

    "Brother Yu, who disturbed your sleep?"


    "Who has been chasing after you all the time?"


    "And who hit you hard."


    The fleeting moment of the ancient wilderness is the key to getting in touch with the core. It is no wonder that some people have always wanted to make calculations, even if he knows that there is such a thing that can give funerals to the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era.


    It will be obtained at all costs, even if it leads to death, it will be at all costs.


    The robber, who is the robber.


    This Mo Yunyan can actually mention Di Hongyu and find a way to survive from the desperate situation.


    It can be seen that this woman is indeed a bit extraordinary, no matter what kind, it is definitely an extraordinary existence.


    "A woman, a creature that also does not belong to this world, or even this universe."


    "If I''m not mistaken, she is also from one of the destroying universes."


    "Behind this woman, there should be a strong man who is fighting in the wilderness to support her."


    "And this person is also from the Dihong clan. If expected, he should be the emperor of each era."


    "No matter who this thing is in the hands of, it must not be in the hands of the emperor."


    "This person has been the only Human Sovereign since the Three Ancient Era. Whether it is each small era or the Ancient Era, he is the only Human Sovereign for all ages."


    "Brother Gu Huang, have five emperors ever been born in this era?"


    "Our five emperors of the human race!"


    Emperor Hongyu seemed to be very vigilant. After all, this human emperor was too terrifying. He was really an old thief who had calculated for the ages, and his body had been fighting in the wilderness.


    But the incarnation interfered with the big and small matters of each era, and still no one could replace him as the emperor.


    Three emperors fall, five emperors appear.


    But the five emperors of each era are also controlled by their emperors.


    They are just chess pieces in the hands of the emperor.


    "No, but I''ve heard rumors that the Five Emperors are about to be born."


    "Brother Yu, do you know that all the five emperors of this era have something to do with each other? It''s not my life-and-death friend, or the sister of Yijie Jinlan."


    "If we meet again in the future, nine times out of ten, we will fight to the death."


    "I''m very afraid of that day, I don''t want to be a passerby with them, fighting for life and death!"


    "Is everything the emperor''s thief again?"


    "This old thief, it''s not enough to calculate my ninth generation, but also to move the people around me."


    "Brother Yu, please tell me the path to the Void, I have to kill the old thief alive in this life."


    Gu Huang clenched his fists tightly, his killing intent was fierce, and his face was even more ferocious and terrifying. It was like an ancient demon, which made people feel deterred from the depths of their souls.


    The emperor is also involved with the emperor. Everywhere he goes, there is always the figure of the old thief.


    I should have thought of it long ago, when I saw the body of that bitch, I should have thought of it.


    It must have something to do with the emperor and the old thief.


    "Brother Gu Huang, calm down, Void Waste is not something you and I can set foot on."


    "The last time is to kill the emperor to be qualified to set foot in it."


    "Only the Heaven Slaughtering Emperor can bear the strangeness of the Void."


    "Brother Gu Huang, it seems that there is a great grudge between you and the Emperor?"


    "This woman who shot me hard, she is arranging a plan, and this plan is related to the Five Emperors."


    "If I expected it well, the empty battlefield is in an emergency, and some people can''t hold it anymore. This is to forcibly summon the five emperors to return."


    "But the trials of reincarnation are also related to the Five Emperors."


    "Someone planned, and naturally someone destroyed it."


    "Brother Gu Huang, if you are really close friends with the five emperors of this era, then you should prepare early."


    "Because once their plan succeeds, the five emperors who return in this era are not the five emperors you know."


    "It''s the five emperors of the human race who intimidated the world before the Three Ancient Era."


    "The will of your life and death will be wiped out."


    Di Hongyu sighed heavily, showing helplessness in his heart, how similar this scene was to himself in the past.


    The same desperate situation of life and death, the same desperate.


    The human race has been counted since before the Three Ancient Era, and it has always been counted.


    The killing robbery has already appeared, but some people have been blocking the coming of the killing robbery. Although the loss is very large, it can drag the Three Ancient Era.


    No one knows who the robber in the prophecy is?


    No one knows the accuracy of this prophecy...


    But it is a lifesaver in everyone''s heart.


    Even if it''s fake, you have to hold on to it, because this is hope.


    If there is no hope, it will inevitably collapse!


    "The old thief of the emperor, don''t die early, within a thousand years."


    "I will definitely set foot on the Heaven Slaughter Emperor and go to the Void to kill you personally."


    "Brother Yu, thank you for telling me, your information is very important, really very important."


    "It''s just a dream to want to destroy my will to be close friends in life and death and become the carrier of the arrival of the five emperors of the ancient era."


    "It''s not certain who will obliterate who?"


    "These are thirty-six drops of Innate Thunder Spirit Liquid, enough to stabilize your injury."


    "I''ll go to the Reincarnation Sect to sign up, and when I participate in the trial, I''ll give you alchemy."


    Gu Huang dropped thirty-six drops of the Innate Thunder Spirit Liquid, and his figure disappeared into the astral world without a sound.


    "Saint, your prophecy has been fulfilled, although it is very risky."


    "But it was successful. This ancient desolate brotherhood is what you have been looking for."


    "A person who does not hesitate to sleep in the Three Ancient Era?"


    "Brother Gu Huang, don''t blame me for hiding you, the matter is too big, I have to guard against it."

 Chapter 2819

    a few days later.


    Ancient Wilderness has long been mixed into the core area of ??the Reincarnation Sect, and the power station where the Reincarnation Sect is located is only a few thousand miles away from a city.


    This is the city of reincarnation, the city directly under the jurisdiction of the reincarnation sect, and the place where the relatives of the disciples in the sect live. Over time, it has formed the scale it is today.


    This is a majestic city with a radius of more than 50,000 miles, and there are nearly 10 billion living beings. There are three such heroic cities within a radius of millions of miles.


    But only this city is named after reincarnation, so one can imagine how important it is to reincarnation.


    After all, the 200,000-year development of Reincarnation is not a vegetarian.


    The huge foundation of tens of billions of beings sends countless new blood "bloods" to the Reincarnation Sect every hundred years.


    It has only been a few times in the history of reincarnation to open up the gates of the mountain, and to try to accept apprentices.


    Just relying on the three heroic cities with a radius of millions of miles is enough for the Reincarnation Sect to provide countless geniuses.


    In a dilapidated tavern in the western part of Samsara City, there was an ordinary-looking young man wearing a black shirt, about twenty-four or five years old.


    The owner of this tavern was a stooped, wrinkled old man who had lost one eye.


    The location of the tavern is very remote, and few people patronize it almost every day. Even if you see this dilapidated environment, you just turn around and leave.


    But this young man is an exception. Since seven days ago, he has arrived on time every morning, with a jar of old wine, a plate of spiritual meat, and a plate of melons and fruits, and left on time until sunset.


    It seems that he has formed a special tacit understanding with the old man in the store. The two have no verbal intersection. The young man does not ask the old man''s origin and identity, and the old man also allows the young man to sit for a day.


    The tacit understanding was created invisibly. The old man had only one eye left, which was extremely cloudy, but occasionally there would be a glimmer of light, like a nine-day thunder.


    Neither of the two asked who?


    But the old and the young are like mirrors in their hearts, both of them have their own secrets and their own pasts.


    The old man was in Xiongcheng, guarding such a dilapidated tavern, and he was still blind in one eye, so it was hard not to attract the attention of others.


    But the old man is too ordinary, just like the twilight and old age in the world.


    But this is only the surface. In the eyes of the youth, this is a hazy beast, in a state of tyrannical awakening at any time, and it is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Even the inadvertently revealed momentum is enough to annihilate an ancient emperor with his bare hands.


    This young man seems to be ordinary, with the same food and drink, the same clothes, and even the same sitting posture every day, always facing the window, sitting for a day.


    It seems to be very ordinary, but even in this ordinary, there is great terror and great coercion.


    The majestic blood is like a beast, the essence is like a wolf, and the vitality is like a dragon.


    The vastness of Yuan Li, the terrifying bloodline that is invisible, and the sea of ??souls that are shrouded in clouds and mist, can''t see the past, and can''t perceive the future.


    It seems to jump out of the six realms, not in the five elements, the supreme power that has disappeared from fate and time and space.


    But the blame is here, and it is like an endless great nothingness, and it is simply impossible to see the end.


    One old and one young have their own dreads, but they have not communicated with each other, nor have they broken the silence in front of them.


    "It''s sunset, the old man is going to close, come back!"


    One day after sunset, the old man''s turbid single eye filled with a hint of light. This young man of unknown origin sat for seven days in a row.


    Did he know the identity of the old man?


    What is he waiting for?


    "Old man, drinking alone is so boring."


    "Why don''t you sit down and drink together."


    The young man''s eyes were attracted, and he took a deep look at the old man, not intending to move, but beckoning the old man to come.


    And this young man is none other than Gu Huang who is wanted by the Reincarnation Sect.


    The beheading of the old monk started seven days ago. At first, he was going to hide in the Wild Spirit Ruins, but after thinking about it, he rejected it.


    If it really just ran like this, wouldn''t it just sit tight?


    It was never his intention to run, and because he was wanted by the Reincarnation Sect, he simply sneaked into the core area of ??the Reincarnation Sect.


    The sea of ??people is vast, and now the various evolutionary futures, the supernatural powers to deduce the secrets of heaven are all invalid.


    He didn''t believe that the Reincarnation Sect could lock him, and what he practiced was the Great Sage''s Innate Divine Transformation, which was a fundamental change from the bloodline and flesh.


    In addition to being an old monster at the level of the swallowing beast, he can peep at his true appearance.


    Even if Samsara stood in front of him, he might not be able to recognize it.


    Since he came to Reincarnation City seven days ago, Gu Huang has been keeping a low profile, neither killing people to vent his anger nor ostentation, but this tavern attracted him.


    Not only this tavern, but also the one-eyed old man in this tavern. It seems to be the simplest and most dilapidated tavern, but the truth is completely different.


    Because he sensed the breath of the ancient seal of the law from this tavern, and he could not see the details of this old man, nor could he see any origin.


    But he could sense that this was a vicious beast in a hazy state, and it was even more terrifying than a vicious beast.


    And this tavern is hidden here, but Gu Huang observed it for seven days in a row, and it was clearly within easy reach. Most people turned a blind eye and could hardly perceive any aura.


    It''s not a barrier, it''s not a seal, and it''s not even a trace of the formation and space profound meaning.


    It seemed like a creation out of thin air, but it didn''t hinder him in the slightest, just like his own back garden, he came as he wanted, and left as he wanted.


    But he did sense the breath of the ancient seal of the law. According to the observation of the seven days, Gu Huang came to a conclusion.


    It seems to be a run-down tavern, but since he entered it, it has not been in the same space as the outside, to be precise, it is not in the same latitude.


    Create something out of nothing, a creation from the void!


    This one-eyed old man is a powerful being who controls the law level. According to the system before the Three Ancient Era, the powerhouse who controls the law level is the second most important.


    But the old man in front of him gave him the feeling that he was by no means an ancient emperor. The tenth one was the peak slaughtering emperor, or even the terrifying and murderous existence of the first emperor.


    Master the law, use the law, change the law!


    These are the three steps that a strong person must take, and no matter who it is, it is difficult to avoid the past.


    Create something out of nothing, a creation from the void!


    It is definitely the last step of the law. It is certain that this strong man is not far from the control of the road, and the tenth is a half-first emperor.


    Gu Huang asked himself that he had seen a lot of powerhouses, including the swallowing beast before the Three Ancient Era, the mysterious Black Flame, and the great sage from the past.


    No matter which one is, it is an aloof, extremely terrifying existence.


    But he had never had such a close encounter with a peak slayer, or even a half-first emperor''s powerhouse, and face to face so calmly.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t have any bad feelings towards him, otherwise, if he wanted to stop him from entering, it was just a matter of moving thoughts.


    "Young man, the old man is too old to drink."


    "It''s sunset, please come back!"


    "It''s windy tonight, remember to close the doors and windows."


    The old man glanced at Gu Huang slightly, and his thoughts went over and over again, and finally sent a piece of advice that was not advice.


    "Old man, it''s been a long night, and it''s boring to go back."


    "Why don''t you sit down and have a drink."


    "You''ve always invited me to drink for seven days. Why is it my turn to invite you today?"


    "Old man, how about a taste of my unique craft?"


    Gu Huang still didn''t mean to leave, but with a slight smile, his spiritual sense swept out a jar of Jiutian Wenxian Brew from the space bracelet, and instantly fell in front of the old man.


    A strong man of such a realm, when he encounters his own chance, how can he easily miss it.


    Even if a good student asks for advice, he can benefit a lot.


    Although whether it is rules, laws, avenues, origins, and the pervert of possessing a heavenly soul, it is almost already the path to the highest.


    But even if it is to gain some knowledge.


    "Young man, you will be free of alcohol, and the old man will take it with you."


    "It''s sunset, it''s time for you to go back."


    "Once the sunset completely sets, you can''t go back even if you want to."


    "Young man, don''t be too curious, or you will die."


    "Let''s go!"


    Outside the window, the sun slanted westward, the figure of the old man slowly moved, and the figure with a hunched back became as tall and straight as a pine tree, and the one eye with a blindfold was slowly put down.


    A trace of ferocious and terrifying aura pervaded, and when the blindfold was taken off, a pupil filled with countless ancient pattern marks appeared.


    It was pitch black and inhumane, full of dead silence, as if it had descended into the ancient abyss, the depths of the billions of dark stars.


    Cold, terrifying, without a trace of emotion.


    The mood of great silence is shrouded, mixed with a suffocating momentum.


    "The power of annihilation... the source of great annihilation..."


    "You...you belong to the lineage of Martial Ancestor..."


    "I don''t know senior, you are one of the one hundred and eight military envoys, do you know martial arts?"


    Gu Huang sensed the power of annihilation from the same ancestry in the old man. This is definitely the powerhouse of the old martial ancestor, one of the 108 martial envoys who once dominated the world.


    Everything can be changed, but only the power of this great silence cannot be changed.


    There is only one family in the heavens and the world, and there are no semicolons.


    Except for the lineage of Martial Ancestors, no one can cultivate it.


    "Young man, who are you? You know your old age?"


    "Wu Zhan, is Wu Zhan still alive?"


    "Boy, who are you? Where have you seen Wu Zhan?"


    "No, let''s go, they''re going to... come..."


    "Boy, I am Wu Xuan among the one hundred and eight military envoys, and I used to be the last among the brothers..."


    "Tomorrow morning, if the old man is still alive, I will drink three hundred cups with you."


    "If the old man perishes, one day, you will see the young master..."


    "I didn''t embarrass them..."


    "Walk¡­¡­"


    Wu Xuan saw the last rays of the sunset fall, and an unstoppable majestic force instantly teleported Gu Huang''s figure out.


    With the afterglow of the setting sun, Wu Xuan dragged his lonely and long figure and walked towards the darkness step by step...


    "Senior, what are you fighting against..."


    Gu Huang roared like thunder, but in the end he could only see the old man''s back disappear, and he was thrown out by an irresistible force.

 Chapter 2820

    Ending, lonely, desolate...


    Under the afterglow of the setting sun, Gu Huang stood quietly on the street, watching the location of the tavern completely disappear, and he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    The last of the 108 martial envoys, Wu Xuan, who dominated Hongmeng in the past and suppressed the 108 martial envoys of the three thousand great worlds, turned out to be in such a situation.


    It must not be regrettable, the hero is late, and the ambition is unpaid!


    A group of one hundred and eight military envoys, accompanied by the young master they called, fell in a special area.


    A group was killed along with the martial arts...


    But this last military envoy has been guarding here, this is not a day or two, but millions of years like a day...


    Such perseverance, such belief, such temperament...


    No matter how big a mistake he has made, it is enough to make up for it now.


    There are thousands of ways in the sky, except for the ancestors of the martial arts, who can always carry out their responsibilities and guardianship!


    Who can do it!


    Whether it is Wu Zhan, Wu Xuan, or the mysterious young master, none of them are upright and sturdy men.


    Even the Martial Ancestor, who has never been masked, created a method suitable for the cultivation of all spirits in the world, allowing all spirits to have a chance to detach, which shows that his Martial Ancestor is truly concerned with all beings.


    The human race is too short of strong people, too short of strong people who can make a final decision and decide "sex".


    Wu Xuan, the last of the 108 military envoys in the past, may be the only remaining senior of the human race.


    You must come back alive, you must live...


    Today''s Gu Huang can''t help at all. He can only pray from the bottom of his heart that Wu Xuan can escape this catastrophe, as long as he can survive until the sunrise.


    Even if there is still one breath left, there is a way to keep him alive.


    Things have come to this stage, and Gu Huang is also helpless...


    Night falls, the city is brightly lit, and it is still bustling and prosperous.


    But Gu Huang''s heart is full of urgency and hesitation. For the first time in the past and this life, he is so hesitant and anxious...


    It didn''t move, as if it was frozen, despite the surging crowds, but the ancient wilderness seemed to have turned into a bronze statue, and it always stood in place and did not move.


    From the first day of Hua Deng to the east, the fish maw white appeared, and Gu Huang still did not move, as if it was a real statue...


    Until the Golden Crow rose, the first golden light flashed across the world, driving out the eternal darkness and bringing endless light and hope.


    The ancient wasteland, which had been silent for a full night, finally moved, as if it were an immortal king from the ancient times, showing an incomparable and majestic aura.


    In another latitude that ordinary people can''t see in front of the ancient wilderness, it slowly unfolds, and once again merges with the latitude where Samsara City is located.


    The dilapidated tavern appeared without warning, and the heavens and the earth returned to clarity. Under the rising sun, a dead and desolate figure slowly appeared in the latitude where the tavern was located.


    His clothes were ragged and his hair was disheveled. There were countless scratches on his chest and back. The blood stained his clothes and dripped onto the ground.


    Formed a rush of bright red footprints, the world where the two sides merged is full of endless serenity and tranquility.


    But just behind the tranquility and serenity, Wuxuan is guarding with his life. I don''t know how many nights, time and time again, he fought alone and fought off the invasion of unknown life.


    We are able to enjoy the light because someone has blocked the darkness for us.


    The Martial Ancestor''s lineage suppressed the world, but they never gave up their responsibilities and obligations. Even if the Martial Ancestor disappeared into Hongmeng, his life and death were unknown.


    But there are still people who block the invisible darkness and protect all spirits in the world.


    Martial ancestors, worthy of the world''s respect, always respect...


    "Senior, you..."


    Gu Huang watched Wuxuan step into the tavern, he also stepped into it, but Wuxuan spurted blood, and the countless scratches on his body merged one by one.


    Everything seems to have never appeared. Although all the injuries have been cured, the price is that Wu Xuan is even older, and his vitality and soul origin have dropped significantly.


    At their level, as long as they don''t want to die, it is almost difficult for any existence to really kill them, but everything appears here.


    Wuxuan has suffered many heavy losses, but there is no time to recover. It is all smelted with the source of life and soul. After so many years, Wuxuan has been deeply dragged into what it is today.


    "Boy, don''t panic, the old man can come back alive, at least it proves that it''s not time to receive me."


    "Little guy, who are you?"


    "Don''t try to hide the old man, you are indeed extraordinary, but your realm is too weak."


    "The old man wants to clean up you, which is a matter of one finger."


    "Bring the wine!"


    Wu Xuan has changed to be extremely heroic, and he no longer has any precautions. He thought that the battle last night was the place where he died, but he really didn''t expect him to survive, which proves that God didn''t want to accept him.


    But Nai He couldn''t hold it anymore, he just didn''t know that the day when it really broke out was the time of his death.


    But it was a worthwhile trip to meet such a little guy before he died.


    At least he recognizes his own identity, which is enough to show that this son is related to their lineage, and it is very related.


    "Senior, I am not your enemy, on the contrary, I am afraid that I have a great relationship with you."


    "Senior, I will tell the truth about my origin and identity, but can you show me your injury."


    "You forcibly heal your body with the origin of your life and soul. Although it is not a problem for a while, it will accumulate like this for a long time."


    "One day, once you reach the critical point, you will surely die."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, one can imagine what price Wu Xuan paid to defend against these creatures in the darkness.


    How could he be so indifferent to seeing him?


    He is the only remaining line of annihilation, and in all the worlds, apart from martial arts, he is the only one.


    No matter the cost, he must be rescued.


    "Kid, don''t be too busy, the old body knows that it is not the power of medicine stone that can heal."


    "Unless it is the blood essence of the powerhouses like Martial Ancestor, Heavenly Ancestor, and Xing Ancestor, maybe I can solve it completely, and it will last for a lifetime."


    "But the blood of this level of powerhouse is obviously not available to anyone."


    "Boy, let''s still have a bar!"


    Wu Xuan''s eyes were filled with a bit of helplessness. After all, he had already reached this point. He really didn''t ask for anything, and only hoped that he could thoroughly carry out his responsibilities.


    Never let these dark creatures step into the thunder pool, and only hope to resist the darkness as much as possible in the limited life.


    So far nothing more.


    "Senior, if the blood essence of that level can help you, then it is enough to prove that you should not die."


    "Senior, this is a drop of powerful blood essence that I got by chance in the past. At that time, my body collapsed, but the imprint of my life almost died."


    "But it was this drop of blood that brought me back to life, and it was this drop of blood that made the martial arts seniors recover from a residual spirit to the emperor, and let the old thief return to the peak."


    "But it only consumed about 10% of the power. Now there are about 60%. Since it is useful to them, I think it is enough to be of great help to you."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang opened his chest and slashed it in an instant. In the depths of his heart, there was a drop of golden blood crystal suspended with countless ancient patterns and Dao seals. It was ancient, mysterious, powerful and terrifying.


    It contains the breath of endless domineering, as if it came from endless eternity, and it seems to come from the depths of ancient times, full of mystery and mystery.


    "This...this is..."


    "Boy... Who are you?"


    "Who is this blood from... Have you seen this person?"


    "Do you know what kind of blood this is?"


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! His old man is still there, he''s still there!"


    "No fall, no fall, the blessing of the human race is the blessing of the human race!"


    "Little brats! When your grandfather Wuxuan regains his peak, he will be able to suppress another million years..."


    "Little guy, are you really willing to give me this blood?"


    It''s good that Wu Xuan didn''t see him. When he saw him, his eyes filled with tears. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He could actually see the blood of his old man in his lifetime.


    It is enough to prove that his old man is still there, and his old man has not perished, really not perished.


    His old man is not dead, and the identity of this son is very questionable. Even if he is not the young master, he has a great relationship with the young master.


    "Senior, despite using it, the Nirvana Lineage has been silent for too long, and it''s time to restore its prestige."


    "Regardless of the origin of this blood, I won''t be able to use it for the time being anyway, so it''s a waste to stay with me."


    "Besides, I can survive because of this blood."


    "Perhaps the mysterious existence who passed on my blood essence just wanted to lend my hand to help you."


    "Senior, use it!"


    Gu Huang''s expression did not show any reluctance, on the contrary, it was filled with a bit of heat. Through Wu Xuan''s words and deeds, he had already vaguely guessed the identity of the blood master.


    Since the day of birth, it has been greatly involved in the line of annihilation.


    Whether it is the Shizun Shihuang, who has never been masked, or the real master of the eternal power, or the one who inherits his blood essence.


    All of them are enough to explain the essence of the problem, even if they are not the young master in their mouths.


    But in this life, the death line has helped him a lot, and he can achieve today''s achievements. It can be said that the death line is a great contributor.


    "Boy, you are very good, really very good."


    "The old man owes you a great favor. I only need 20% of this blood to make the old man reach the peak again."


    "The identity of this blood master can''t be told by the old man for the time being. One day in the future, you will meet each other."


    "Boy, I will thank you first."


    Wu Xuan looked at Gu Huang with incomparable excitement, his inner gratitude was inexhaustible, and this matter has reached this point, which is enough to prove everything.


    Immortal Martial Blood, Martial Ancestor''s blood of the origin of his old man...


    This kid was able to get such a drop of blood essence from his Martial Ancestor, his identity and origin must not be simple.


    But this kid can be so selfless, to provide such blood of origin.


    It''s enough to show the character of this child, and it is really related to their annihilation lineage.


    Wu Xuan took off his blindfold, and the ancient seals of the law of great annihilation staggered out, and the terrifying aura reverberated in the tavern. I saw the blood in Gu Huang''s heart exuding a golden brilliance, full of immortal divinity. , covered in Wu Xuan''s body.


    20% of the essence of immortal martial blood disappeared, the blood essence shrank in a circle, and Gu Huang¡¯s chest also healed instantly.


    That is to say, at the same time, I saw Wu Xuan''s body coming from the majestic and endless power and momentum, and the ancient wilderness was overturned by the corner...


    The body directly soared to two meters, the dry blood and soul also became full, and the vitality that dissipated was extremely strong.


    If it was in its twilight years before, it is now back to its peak, like a most terrifying ancient beast.


    Powerful and endless, immortal martial blood is extremely mysterious. At the level of Wu Xuan, only the blood essence of Martial Ancestor is the most terrifying.


    "Congratulations, senior, congratulations, senior."


    "Go back to the peak, and be invincible forever."


    Gu Huang saw that Wuxuan returned to its peak, not only the source of consumption and life were restored, but also a great improvement, and even the level of life was transformed and sublimated.


    This is the real Heaven Slaughtering Emperor, or even a half-step Shi Huang''s ancient supreme powerhouse.


    It is truly a blessing for the human race to have such a living powerhouse!

 Chapter 2821

    Reincarnation City is still in a dilapidated tavern.


    Gu Huang''s figure is located in it. At this time, more than seven days have passed since the trial. Since Wu Xuan''s cultivation base has recovered, his combat power has reached its peak.


    The foreign passage guarded is also relatively calm. One old and one young drink every day, and the life is not very pleasant.


    In recent days, there has been frequent news of the reincarnation teaching, and even the people at the bottom are faintly feeling the depression, first about the mysterious disappearance of the reincarnation supreme.


    One hundred thousand people in Lingxu tried out Tianjiao, and it was only seven days of scenery, and they were all dead.


    Then there was the second leader of the Reincarnation Sect, Qian Shi, who fell to the Lingxu, and even the elders of the same generation in the sect died one by one.


    Whether it was the death of 100,000 testers or the demise of the elders and ancestors of the Reincarnation Sect, it had already caused too much shock to the Reincarnation Sect, enough to affect the foundation of its development.


    Morale is low, people are brilliant.


    But all of this has nothing to do with the ancient wilderness. Every day, he is either looking for Wuxuan to talk about the Tao or drinking, or he goes deep into the exotic passage and kills a few alien creatures who don''t know how to live or die.


    When did Qian Yuan come forward to preside over the overall situation, when did he show up, in the final analysis, it was a force of 200,000 years, and its background was extremely profound.


    Even if the group of immortals led by Reincarnation, after all, there is still a thousand mandarin ducks, not to mention the person of this Empress in the beginning, but she alone can continue to make Reincarnation Sect prosper for 100,000 years.


    Moreover, Qianyuan is still a man of destiny, and there is support from foreign countries behind him.


    But such a big mess is big enough for a thousand mandarin ducks, but a thousand mandarin ducks have high prestige and can make the Samsara Sect return to their hearts.


    When the hearts are scattered, the team will not be easy to lead, and Qianyuan is also waiting for the best time to integrate the Samsara Sect.


    "I said boy, you neither practice nor retreat all day."


    "Don''t you feel any sense of crisis when you go to this old man to eat and drink all day?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Qianyuan will know your identity, and then you will have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth?"


    "And the group of little cubs in the foreign land. They have indeed restrained a lot recently, but it does not mean that they have given up."


    For seven consecutive days, Gu Huang was eating and drinking every day, completely carefree, and even Wu Xuan himself was worried for him.


    This kid is a monster, and the backing behind him is not simple, and even his own cultivation is not bad.


    But Qian Yuan is the Supreme after all, and it is the Supreme who can kill the Supreme with his bare hands, and it is the destiny.


    Now it has the support of the powerful Demon Bull Clan in the foreign land. This is the descendant of the seven great saints before the Three Ancient Era, and the background in the foreign land is not under the Nine Emperors.


    This kid has been too rambunctious in recent days. He doesn''t retreat, doesn''t practice cultivation, and drinks alcohol all day long.


    There is no sense of crisis.


    "Senior, don''t worry!"


    "Don''t say Qianyuan doesn''t know my identity, what if he knows?"


    "In a word, she didn''t dare to touch me, and she couldn''t touch me."


    "As long as she unifies the situation of the Reincarnation Sect, I will be the true Son of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "She also expects me to expand her territory and achieve the status of supreme supreme."


    The sun was setting, and at the entrance of the tavern, Gu Huang sat leisurely on a chair, holding a jar of wine in his hand, full of leisurely and contented expression.


    "Boy, you..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the old man doesn''t bother to care about you."


    "Zhantian and Samsara are both planted in your hands, presumably you also have the means to deal with Qianyuan."


    "Boy, the old man is leaving, and an avatar will be left to guard this exotic passage."


    "The five emperors have not yet been born, and the desolate situation is severe. This old man must go to support."


    "This time, our hidden old things will all show up in the void."


    "All the worlds, there will be no people without us."


    "The road ahead, you can only rely on yourself."


    Wu Xuan let out a long sigh. At this moment, he seemed to have aged a lot, and the figure shrouded in the setting sun became narrow and lonely.


    The emptiness of the situation has almost reached its most severe moment.


    They also have to show up, and will do everything in their power to support Void.


    The heavens and the world, some special regions, will no longer be suppressed by the strong people of no race.


    "What? Senior, you have to go too."


    "Senior, where is the void? What kind of powerful enemy are you facing?"


    "Did I mess up the birth of the Five Emperors, did I really have such a big impact on the Void?"


    "Senior, the strong enemy you resist is related to the catastrophe."


    Gu Huang''s expression was startled, and the relaxed and leisurely expression on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by an incomparably dignified expression.


    Even Wu Xuan had to leave, which shows how tragic the threat of Void Wilderness is.


    In an unknown area, countless powerhouses have been fighting.


    The situation of the Five Emperors was broken by him, but he did not expect the situation to be so severe.


    "Boy, don''t ask, it''s impossible for me to say."


    "Wait until you achieve the Heaven Slaughtering Emperor before you are qualified to set foot in it."


    "But it''s just qualifications. It has something to do with whether you can break the five emperors."


    "There is some relationship, but it''s not too big."


    "From the old man''s personal standpoint, what you did is not wrong."


    "Boy, live well and keep a low profile."


    Wu Xuan''s eyes were filled with a bit of helplessness. From his personal standpoint, he was in favor of Gu Huang doing this.


    No personal grudges, no standpoints, just simply not wanting.


    This era is closely related to the Three Ancient Era, but it is not the reason for the will of those old things to come.


    Why sacrifice the five geniuses of this era...


    Give them time, and they may not be weaker than them.


    "Senior, how long will you be able to last with all your strength this time?"


    "If you all fall, does it mean that the universe will end?"


    "Is there really no way?"


    Gu Huang has also become worried, and things have reached this stage, but they are just lingering.


    The void represents the overall situation, but no one knows the future.


    But they can only do everything they can.


    "do not know?"


    "Boy, this is not your problem."


    "Remember my words, live well, and keep a low profile."


    "As long as you are alive, we have real hope."


    "Qianyuan, don''t take it lightly."


    Wu Xuan''s expression became extremely cold, because he really sensed the crisis.


    Perhaps this line will be lifeless.


    This farewell may be a farewell.


    Although he didn''t want to go, he had to go, because he had sensed the return of Martial Ancestor.


    Even his old man has entered the void, and he has no reason not to go.


    "Senior, please support me."


    "I will definitely go to the Void to support you."


    "I hope we don''t say goodbye today."


    Gu Huang glanced at Wu Xuan silently, and knew that Wu Xuan''s intentions could not be retained, so he could only pray silently.


    Void, what exactly is that place?


    Even Wuxuan of the Half-First Emperor Realm felt the crisis, which showed the horror of its emptiness.


    Only the Heavenly Slaughtering Emperor is qualified to set foot there, and it is conceivable that there are many warriors at the Martial Ancestor level who are fighting in the void.


    Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think too much, because at present, there is no way to solve it.


    Not even qualified to know.


    Do what you should do, and first complete the goal in Misty Mountain.


    Void, will go sooner or later.


    "Boy, go! Do what you need to do."


    "From now on, this latitude will be completely closed."


    "The only one you can rely on in the future is yourself."


    Wu Xuan''s palm swept across the sky, and he saw that with the tavern as the center, the heaven and earth collapsed in all directions, and soon it turned into an endless darkness and nothingness.


    There was also an uncontrolled force that rolled the ancient wilderness out of the tavern.


    A powerhouse at the level of law, with a single thought of heaven and earth, can break all laws with a single thought.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter a while, Gu Huang¡¯s figure appeared on the street, but the tavern in front of him had disappeared without any signs, and it didn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    The only remaining older generation of powerful people from the human race have already gone to the Void to fight.


    Three emperors, emperors...


    These people also went to the void to fight, and since then, no one in the heavens and the world will be suppressed by a strong human race.


    The strong will die, and the emperor will die!


    I''m afraid that these will be the beginning of the "chaos" and darkness of the human race. Without the protection of these top-level powerhouses, those hidden aliens...


    Will not hesitate to kill the human race.


    The abyss, the underworld, the dark world...


    The future will be difficult and difficult, and who can support the dignity and backbone of the human race.


    Gu Huang''s heart fell into dead silence and silence. The road ahead will really be difficult to walk, but it must go on.


    We cannot place our hopes in the hands of anyone, and the burden of the human race must be supported.


    Demon Cow Priest, Qian Yuan has already fully expressed his attitude, once the foreign land swept back, the human race would be the first to bear the brunt.


    If you want to solve the dilemma of the human race, you must become stronger, and only the strong can make everyone fear.


    Only then can we truly change the fundamental destiny of the human race.


    Cultivation is one aspect, power and status are also essential.


    Starting from the true son of reincarnation, he fought all the way, slaughtered the heavens, and achieved the name of immortality.


    Maybe it''s better to unblock the cultivation base and wake up the system.


    but¡­¡­


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, like a thunder blast on the ground, and two figures in the void were seen traversing the void.


    Two young figures were fighting in the void, one was dressed in white, twenty-seven or eight-year-old, with a stern face, a dignified appearance, and possessed the cultivation of the emperor''s three-layered heaven.


    A person is wearing jet-black armor, and his face cannot be seen, but his body is burly and vigorous, like a black iron tower, which is filled with the breath of oppression.


    It is also the cultivation base that has the emperor''s three-layered heaven.


    The emperor''s power is endless, the weather is ten thousand, and it shows the demeanor of its king!


    Void expedition is extremely terrifying, and a powerful blow from the emperor''s realm is enough to destroy thousands of miles.


    If it is the peak of the emperor, he can destroy a thousand worlds with his bare hands.


    Although they are two junior emperors, if they want to conquer, if they can''t control their power, this reincarnation city will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Gu Huang raised his head and glanced at it, but it was only a glance, and he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Now, in his eyes, the junior emperor is no different from ants.


    To kill is just a knife.


    It doesn''t matter to me, it hangs up high, and it''s still the same sentence, no matter how many lives in Misty Mountain die, it won''t hurt.


    Let alone two aliens?


    Find somewhere to drink!


    Gu Huang''s spiritual sense swept away, rolled out a jar of wine from the space bracelet, and walked towards the stream of people, but after only a few steps, a dark-gold "color" robe appeared in front of him, with a rich expression on his face, reminding him to be fat He weighs 200 pounds and has a moustache.


    Who else isn''t Jin San Fatty?


    But at this time, Fatty Jin San was looking at the void with an anxious face, and he didn''t notice Gu Huang''s figure at all.


    "Brother, it''s really you."


    "How did you get here?"


    With an acquaintance in front of him, Gu Huang could not turn a blind eye, and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Guhuang brother, you..."


    "Brother, you came just in time, don''t say anything."


    "Do my brother a favor and quickly stop these two from fighting."


    "The specific reason, let me explain later."


    Fatty Jin San saw Gu Huang, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and immediately asked Gu Huang to help.


    I just entered the reincarnation city, and I am unfamiliar with life.


    When encountering the ancient wilderness, it is natural to see the savior...

 Chapter 2822

    "Brother, this matter will be handled by someone from the Reincarnation Sect."


    "Besides, if I read it right, one is from the Four Spiritual Clan, and the other is from the War Spirit Sect!"


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that my teacher is unknown."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were obviously a little unhappy. When he was in the thin line of the sky, he could make a move for Fatty Jin San. After all, it was in danger to his life, and it was for Taiyi''s sake.


    But now two people from the top forces of the second stratum are fighting, and they are on the territory of the Reincarnation Sect. Obviously, they are aware of the recent encounter of the Reincarnation Sect.


    This is not necessarily a test between several major forces, and I want to test whether the reincarnation religion is like rumors.


    No matter how much Fatty Jin San was involved in this matter, it had nothing to do with him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t make a move, but that the teacher is unknown, and he will provoke powerful enemies out of thin air.


    If he was the true son of the reincarnation religion at this time, he wouldn''t mind taking action to clean up these two things.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean, and I''m not that ignorant of fun."


    "But they had a grudge in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce. Now I am the second steward of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce in charge of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "If the battle between the two emperors will ruin the life of the reincarnation city, the ultimate responsibility is for me to bear the responsibility!"


    "If you sell me at that time, you won''t be able to afford it!"


    "Brother, you won''t really stand by your side!"


    The distress and helplessness on the face of Fatty Jin San, if Gu Huang didn''t take action now, he really couldn''t count on others.


    Originally, his new second-in-command was to make many people jealous.


    The powerhouse in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is simply not something he can command.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting to see their jokes. If they can''t stop the actions of the two, they will have no prestige.


    It has become the laughing stock of everyone!


    "Oh! Brother, have you been promoted again?"


    "Tsk tsk! Second manager of the Reincarnation Sect area, now you are a real high-ranking authority."


    "Since it is related to the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, then I can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    "You can deny others'' face, but Zi Li''s face cannot be denied."


    "It''s also time to move your muscles and bones."


    "Brother, get it for me, wait for me to come back and drink it."


    After the words fell, Gu Huang threw the wine jar in his hand into the palm of Jin San Fatty.


    The worry-free chamber of commerce represents Zi Li''s face.


    If you don¡¯t meet it, it¡¯s fine. Since you meet it, you can¡¯t ignore it.


    Now it is considered to be a famous teacher, and if he really wants to take the position of the true son, he will have to face the Four Spiritual Clan and the War Spirit Sect sooner or later.


    "Damn it! Who is that! He dares to intervene in the emperor''s battle."


    "The Saturn Sword of the Earth Spirit Clan, and Yu Wenhui of the War Spirit Sect, both are the former Saint Seeds of the Holy Court."


    "Yeah! These two can be said to be peerless geniuses, and now they are both less than forty years old, and they are already in the realm of Emperor Zun."


    "Who is this person? How dare he intervene in the battle between Saturn Sword and Yu Wenhui."


    There are many well-informed people in the crowd from all directions. Naturally, they understand the tyranny of Saturn Sword and Yu Wenhui. They can enter the Holy Court to kill, and they are both holy seeds and undead geniuses.


    How could it be a simple weak, and the grievances between the two are so deep that they cannot be resolved by ordinary people at all.


    As long as they meet, they will be immortal.


    In the power of the entire second stratum, no one knows, no one knows.


    Now that someone dares to "intervene" in the grievances between these two people, it really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Saturn Sword, your Innate Earth Spirit Art, I have already created a method of restraint."


    "Although your cultivation level today is comparable to mine, you are destined to perish."


    "It''s better to give the head obediently, and still suffer from the pain of flesh and blood."


    The young man in armor made a dull voice, and it was Yu Wenhui from the War Spirit Sect, not only with confidence, but with a bit of arrogance.


    To be able to become Emperor Zun before the age of forty is a natural proof of his extraordinaryness.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s unknown who lives and who dies."


    "Just relying on the profound meaning of your War Spirit Sect, you can come and try it."


    "war!"


    Saturn Sword''s robes screeched, his long brown hair moved without wind, and he was enveloped in an incomparably astonishing aura, as if a holy and immortal emperor had returned from ancient times.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Dare to make trouble at the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce and hit my brother in the face."


    "What? Do you think that honest people are easy to bully, so you can''t do anything to you, right?"


    "Get down for me if you know each other, and kneel down to apologize to my brother."


    "Take what happened today as if you didn''t see it, or you will lose your life."


    Gu Huang shouted loudly, as if it was a thunderous explosion, which shattered the sky in all directions, and suddenly caused countless storms.


    The imposing manner is cold and the holy power is endless.


    The trend of brilliance is like a mighty prison.


    In a word, the Quartet is silent!


    Even Fatty Jin San was stunned. Originally, he only wanted Gu Huang to stop the two of them from fighting, fearing that it would cause death to Samsara City.


    But now that the situation has reversed, my brother is so strong and domineering, this is completely taking advantage of the problem.


    The fighting strength of this brother is obvious to all. The entire first-line heavenly powerhouse was beaten down on his knees, and he even killed a high-level emperor of the Buddhist sect with one sword, and even beheaded in front of the fate of the goddess.


    A few days ago, he was wanted by the Reincarnation Sect, and there were rumors that the goddess of destiny had a falling out with the sect leader in person.


    What is his relationship with the Goddess of Destiny?


    Fatty Jin San doesn''t know much, but today''s brother is so strong and domineering, it is completely beyond his understanding.


    Where is this to mediate, it is clearly to kill.


    Shouldn''t he be trying to help himself stand up? If so...


    Fatty Jin San didn''t dare to think about it anymore. This brother is mysterious and unpredictable, and his combat power and means are comparable to inexhaustible.


    "Who is he? To be so strong and domineering..."


    "It''s just an ancient sage, and he is disrespectful to two junior emperors."


    "Looking for death, really looking for death, even the powerhouses of the Reincarnation Sect don''t care."


    The movement in the city has attracted more and more people''s attention. The conquest between Saturn Sword and Yu Wenhui is not as big as the impact of this mysterious man.


    This is to make the two emperors kneel and apologize, what a domineering and arrogant act.


    Behind them represent the Four Spirit Clan and the War Spirit Sect. Even if the people from the Reincarnation Sect come, they are at most just mediation.


    Moreover, this mysterious person only has the ancient sage cultivation base, and it is incredible that he dares to challenge the emperor.


    "It''s you who are presumptuous. Where are the crumbs, you dare to ''intervene'' in the affairs between us."


    "Ants!"


    "It''s you who should kneel down."


    Yu Wenhui looked back, full of disdain and contempt, looking at Gu Huang''s eyes was equivalent to looking at ants.


    A mere Old Sage can be beaten to death with his bare hands, and he dares to be presumptuous in front of them.


    Really do not know whether to live or die, if not to guard against the attack of Saturn sword.


    It has long been a palm to send it back to the west.


    "Who are you?"


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of this emperor!"


    "Ant, you should be damned!"


    Saturn Sword glanced at Gu Huang sternly, full of endless contempt, especially that high above, looking down at all living beings, a living deity sitting above the nine heavens.


    Under the emperor are all ants!


    Especially a human race, a pure blood human race ants.


    Just ask how many tribes in Misty Mountain live together, how many are pure human races today.


    This is an ant, an ant that can be crushed with bare hands.


    "Oh! Ants, very good, very good, you have successfully provoked my anger."


    "I don''t want to give you a life, but I find a way to die."


    "Then you can''t blame me."


    "Worry-free Chamber of Commerce has always made money with peace, and today I will give you a chance to make a first move."


    "Come on together!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, and the icy aura gathered around him, like an ancient god king who dominated the situation in all directions, half holy and white, half transparent and nothingness.


    The light feathers shrouded in countless ancient patterns spread out from behind, and the whole body was filled with an ancient desolate aura.


    The ancient bright moon rises into the sky, and will eventually drive out the darkness and show endless brilliance.


    Like the king of gods, like the most holy, majestic in the world.


    "My God! I know who he is? It was the ancient wasteland who killed the Emperor of the Buddha Sect with a sword half a month ago."


    "Heaven... Gu Huang, the great emperor of the Buddha Sect who slashed his sword in front of the goddess of destiny."


    "It''s really him. He was wanted by the Reincarnation Sect for seven days, and he personally passed the decree to release the wanted..."


    "My God! There are rumors that he is the apprentice of the Goddess of Destiny and will be the true son of the future reincarnation religion."


    When the figures in all directions saw the feathers of light and space displayed by Gu Huang, they had already determined his identity. Not many people had seen Gu Huang''s true face that day.


    But everyone knows that the ancient wasteland that killed the emperor of the Buddhist sect was cultivating the law of the god king in the beginning, and mastered the two taboos of space and light.


    The sword cut off the emperor of the Buddha Sect. So far, the Buddha Sect has not let go of a fart, which shows that the goddess of fate has taken care of him.


    The smiles on Saturn Sword and Yu Wenhui solidified, and they were replaced by surprises. The wings behind the ancient wilderness were invisible to others. Both of them are the cultivation base of the first-level emperor, can they still not see it?


    It represents the two taboo profound meanings of light and space, and at least one hundred and seventy profound meanings are condensed.


    Representing the power of the two rules of light and space, it is already close to the point of completion.


    Sword slaying the emperor of the Seventh Heaven of the Buddhist Sect, this is definitely not a lie.


    It is not a simple existence just by the degree of profound meaning mastered...


    As far as the degree of control of the rules is concerned, they are far from their opponents, and although the opponent is only an ancient sage, the previous record is obvious to all.


    Both of them mastered the branching rules, and the condensed talismans were less than a hundred.


    Killing a high-ranked emperor with one sword was indeed with the help of the power of the divine sword in the beginning, but it was enough to prove that he had the capital to ignore the realm gap and be able to leapfrog the challenge.


    Realm is nothing to him, the two of them are far from his rivals.


    "Why don''t you talk, what about your previous arrogance and arrogance?"


    "Does that scare you off?"


    "If you use space and light to deal with you, you will be bullied."


    "Because you don''t deserve it at all!"


    "Since I don''t make a move, then I''m going to make a move."


    "Who is the ant!"


    "See the difference with a sword!"


    The space behind the ancient wilderness and the feathers of light converged in an instant, the figure took a step lightly, and an endless domineering aura bloomed between the heavens and the earth, and the rolling sword intent swept out like waves.


    Sword Intent erupted, the heavens and the earth were annihilated, the galaxy rolled backwards, and the heavens and the universe seemed to collapse.


    Destroy, destroy the earth, shatter the universe!


    The vast sword intent is interspersed with pitch-black thunder holes, as if from the far end of the heavens and the world, and as if it has crossed the eternity of Hongmeng, shattering hundreds of millions of epochs...


    The Sword Intent of Great Extermination is unstoppable!


    Destroy all souls, annihilate all living beings!


    If you don''t make a move, it''s already done. As soon as you make a move, it is the famous swordsmanship of the heavens. It comes from an ancient inheritance.


    And among the heavens of the Great Destruction Swordsmanship, the one who really perfected it was the goddess Qianyuan, the goddess of destiny.


    But no one knows that the ancient wilderness also perfected the Dao of Great Destruction in the past, and its realm is only stronger than that of Qianyuan.

 Chapter 2823

    "This... this is the Great Destruction Sword Intent, really the Great Destruction Sword Intent..."


    "God! This Great Sword Intent of Extermination has really been cultivated..."


    "All the worlds, isn''t it only the goddess of fate who have cultivated the Dao of Great Destruction?"


    "He even cultivated..."


    As soon as the Great Extermination Sword Intent came out, the figures around him all retreated like a tide, and they did not dare to approach the area within a hundred miles.


    Even if you are a hundred miles away, you can sense the power of the sword intent.


    The Great Destruction Sword Intent has been circulated in the heavens and the world, but what is circulated is some incomplete sword moves and artistic conception, and no one can perfect it at all.


    Only Qian Yuan, the goddess of destiny, has cultivated it in the past, and became famous in the heavens with one sword.


    Now there is a second person who has cultivated the Great Destruction Sword Intent, and has even realized the Great Destruction Sword Dao.


    In the heavens and the world, even in the entire Misty Mountain and Yunhuangyuan, there are not many strong people who can rule the roost with swordsmanship.


    Now there is such a kendo monster.


    How not to shock people, how not to shock people!


    "Too much bullying is simply too much bullying."


    "Do you think you are the only one who knows kendo?"


    "Kendo, I understand too!"


    "Elemental Sword Intent, Wan Fa Qian Kun!"


    Saturn Sword''s anger was intertwined in his heart, and he sensed a crisis from Gu Huang''s Great Destruction Sword Intent.


    The khaki lines on the center of the eyebrows are interlaced, and the power of the elements between heaven and earth is instantly mobilized. The most conspicuous of them is the profound meaning of the earth element, and there are hundreds of talismans of the profound meaning of the earth element pervading vertically and horizontally.


    The void gathers and overlaps layer by layer, evolving into a boundless earth element sword curtain.


    A khaki-yellow ancient sword appeared in the palm of his hand, exuding thickness and calmness, as if it could control all the laws of the world.


    The four element branches in the power of light represent the profound meaning of the earth element of the earth.


    "Saturn Sword, you actually realized the elemental sword intent. It seems that you have really improved a lot."


    "Since you have taken out your trump card, then I won''t hide it."


    "Kendo, I will too!"


    "Do you really think that my War Spirit Sect can only fight beasts?"


    "Thunder Sword Intent!"


    Terrible wills intertwined the heaven and earth, a sound like a mighty thunder, intertwined with the power of endless crazy thunder, swept the heaven and earth, bursting with unparalleled power.


    Yu Wenhui''s eyebrows shone with a purple sword light, mixed in the thunder of the sky, showing amazing power, like a god king in charge of thunder.


    Great Sword Intent!


    Elemental Sword Intent!


    Thunder Sword Intent!


    The three sword intents clashed in the sky, and thousands of miles of heaven and earth were included, but all three of them had spare strength and did not burst out with all their strength, otherwise the reincarnation city with a radius of 50,000 miles would definitely be reduced to ruins.


    The karma of unprovoked slaughter of living beings, no one can contaminate.


    Especially when they have cultivated to their level, they have understood the rules, and they are even more in awe of heaven and earth.


    The interlacing of the three sword intents, everyone has a range of control.


    "It''s flashy, just because you dare to display sword intent in front of me."


    "Humph! Two lifeless things."


    "Being able to see my true sword intent before I die is considered a blessing in your three lives."


    "Sword Intent Reversal!"


    "Supreme Sword!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, his figure suddenly took a step, and the momentum around his body was like a tsunami, and a vast and ancient king''s breath radiated out.


    Annihilation of all methods, the great sword intent of shattering the universe dissipated in an instant.


    I saw a golden sword shadow of 3,000 feet in the back of the ancient wilderness, immortal, sacred, vast, ancient, like the supreme emperor of the ancient times.


    King comes to heaven and earth, all living beings surrender!


    Sword intent is brilliant, all spirits worship!


    The imperial way is supreme, and the immortal aura of the Godless King is vented and crushed in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    With the ancient wilderness as the center, within a radius of 5,000 miles, there was a sound like thunder, and the mighty and immortal emperor pervaded.


    Within five thousand miles, all the creatures sensed the pressure of a mountain, more like an ancient power like a king.


    Whether it''s a weapon that you carry with you or a treasure hidden in your soul, one after another is completely out of the master''s control, and it trembles violently.


    With the crushing power, I saw that within five thousand miles, countless weapons broke away from the master''s control and gathered towards the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, and tens of millions of weapons gathered in the sky, forming an endless terrifying blade storm. The entire void was completely covered by endless weapons.


    Hundreds of millions of weapons, all revolving around Gu Huang''s body, but none of the weapons surpassed the height of Gu Huang, but all were underfoot, like soldiers lined up, worshipping the king in front of them one by one.


    Thousands of soldiers worship, the supreme sword emperor!


    "Wan... ten thousand soldiers worship, the supreme sword emperor!"


    "It''s really the Sword Emperor, my God! What kind of kendo artistic conception is this, actually..."


    "All soldiers surrender, the emperor of swords, this is the legendary ancient sword emperor!"


    "How many epochs have no sword emperors been born. Could it be that this epoch will give birth to the supreme and only immortal sword emperor?"


    Ten thousand soldiers worship, the immortal sword emperor, this is just a legend, but today they really saw the birth of the sword emperor.


    There are really people who have cultivated kendo to the highest level and become the immortal sword emperor that is one in ten thousand.


    Sword Emperor, what a tyrannical existence!


    As soon as the Supreme Sword Intent comes out, he can truly ignore the universe.


    One sword breaks all methods!


    What rules, what profound meanings, will be broken by a sword.


    The Supreme One, the Immortal Sword Emperor!


    "Supreme Sword Intent, Immortal Sword Emperor!"


    "How is that possible? The legend turned out to be true..."


    "There really is the existence of the Immortal Sword Emperor..."


    "How can a human being cultivate such a supreme sword intent..."


    "Damn, I''m not reconciled!"


    The figure of Saturn Sword retreated, his face was full of horror, and the corners of his mouth even flowed bright red blood, and his heart was full of endless unwillingness.


    The sword intent backfired, causing him to suffer heavy losses.


    But this is not the most important, the most important thing is that he witnessed the birth of the Sword Emperor with his own eyes.


    The supreme sword intent is enough to smash the general trend and crush all beings in the world.


    In whose hands he was defeated, he had no complaints, but the defeat was in the hands of a human being.


    And this Supreme Sword Emperor is still a human race.


    A race with lost luck and incomparably humble, was able to comprehend the supreme sword intent.


    Unwilling, really unwilling.


    "Damn, where is the monster coming out."


    "Immortal Sword Emperor... Really born..."


    "A human..."


    "Such a lost human race... The Immortal Sword Emperor was born..."


    Yu Wenhui''s face was ashes, with a touch of deep bitterness, he thought it was an ant, but it was a strong dragon.


    Supreme Sword Intent, Immortal Sword Emperor.


    A human being, a human being cultivated to such a strong point.


    Doesn''t it mean that the human race is destined to be destroyed, and its luck is lost?


    What the hell is this?


    How can you provoke such a monster, provoke such a monster!


    "Damn you all!"


    "Supreme Sword Intent!"


    "punish!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, the three thousand-foot golden sword shadow behind him seemed to be a real existence, and an endless terrifying aura erupted.


    Huanghuang is immortal, vast and endless.


    The eternal supreme, the only immortal!


    Sword Intent swept across the sky, slaughtering all spirits, rolling momentum, like a volcanic tsunami, killing endlessly.


    The Saturn Sword and Yu Wenhui had long been captured by the momentum, and they simply did not have any resistance, they could only watch the Supreme Sword Intent come.


    The sword intent is endless, and the killing is fierce.


    The emperor''s body of Saturn Sword and Yu Wenhui suddenly showed countless cracks, and endless golden brilliance shone from them, and endless terrifying sword intent erupted.


    The supreme sword intent, first destroys the soul, then executes the imprint of the true spirit, and finally annihilates the body.


    Complete destruction from the inside out.


    Like the anger of the king, the blood is stained for thousands of miles!


    The horror of the supreme sword intent is the extension of the ancient wilderness from the sword intent, and when the cultivation base reaches his level, he has long been able to achieve one skill and all skills.


    Sword Intent and Sword Intent are no different in essence.


    But how many people in the world can do it?


    Kill the Emperor with one sword!


    This battle is destined to be a battle in the ancient wilderness, and it is destined to set off a bloody storm again.


    This is even bigger than the shock of killing the high-ranking emperor of the Buddhist sect.


    Supreme Sword Intent, Immortal Sword Emperor.


    No one dares to ignore the existence of the ancient wilderness...


    "From now on, who would dare to make trouble at the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "This is the end!"


    "War Spirit Sect, Earth Spirit Race, if you don''t agree, come and take revenge."


    "I Guhuang sit and wait for your arrival."


    Gu Huang was in the void, and the sound was like a huge thunder, resounding through the entire Samsara City, like a furious emperor, bursting out with an endless and intimidating momentum.


    In a word, the Quartet is silent!


    "Worriless Chamber of Commerce, is it actually for the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce?"


    "What''s his relationship with the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce? He didn''t hesitate to kill two emperors."


    "It''s a big mess, it''s really big, it''s like declaring war on the Earth Spirit Clan and Zhan Lingzong."


    Countless people looked up at the ancient wasteland like a god-king in the void, but all of them were silent.


    The combat power shown by Gu Huang is enough to say such a thing.


    Kill the two emperors with one sword!


    The fall of the two junior emperors, the earth spirit clan and the war spirit sect will definitely be heartbroken and indignant, the one who can achieve the emperor is not the arrogance of the arrogance.


    Now that they have been beheaded like this, the Four Spiritual Races, which are also the top forces of the second stratum, will not give up on the War Spirit Sect.


    It must be a mess.


    But this involved the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, and the nature of the matter was different.


    The War Spirit Sect and the Earth Spirit Clan also need to weigh the power of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, so that Gu Huang can kill the two emperors, so it can be seen that his relationship with the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce can be bad?


    "Brother!"


    "You...how do you say that if you cut it, you will cut it!"


    "Can''t I just let you stop it?"


    "Didn''t you make me the target of public criticism, bro, and push me to the cusp of the storm?"


    "Oh! Brother, you did it on purpose!"


    Fatty Jin San looked helplessly at Gu Huang, who was smiling all over his face, and could only sigh in his heart.


    He was really pushed to the cusp of the storm. It seemed that while he was standing up for himself, why didn''t he isolate himself?


    There are strong people in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, but no one does it.


    That''s enough to illustrate the point...


    This airborne second-in-charge, no one is looking at him at all.


    Gu Huang''s strong shot will not bring any benefits to himself, on the contrary, it will only create more enemies.


    "Yes, brother, you still know me."


    "I did do it on purpose."


    "You''re an airborne second-in-command, and you don''t even have the slightest background. No one treats you like a dish at all!"


    "These two people collided by themselves, so it''s just a matter of taking their lives to give you a prestige."


    "At least let the people in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce know that you also have a backer behind you."


    "After this battle, as long as the people in the chamber of commerce are not mentally retarded, I believe they will change their attitude towards you."


    "If anyone dares to trip you up, just tell me."


    "I can''t cure it, and of course there is the eldest lady."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Huang stretched his waist, opened his wine jar, and poured it on the spot.


    Today, I once again showed my trump card. I believe that the supreme sword intent and the immortal sword emperor will definitely be perceived by Qianyuan.


    It is also necessary to let Qianyuan know that he has the ability to become her supreme goddess, and he can also threaten her.


    Kill the two emperors with one sword!


    When it''s time to be low-key, it''s natural to be low-key, but when it''s time to be high-profile, you don''t have to hide it.

 Chapter 2824

    "Brother, why don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Brother, I have a bad life, and if I die, I will die, but if you are involved in this."


    "Why did you let the old man bear it?"


    "It''s an eventful time right now, and the older generation of strong people in the Reincarnation Sect will die and disappear."


    "Even the Patriarch of Reincarnation has disappeared, but..."


    "Brother, according to reliable information, 9 out of 10 times the reincarnation religion will be the Goddess of Destiny in power."


    "Now you have killed the Emperor Zun of Zhan Lingzong and the Earth Spirit Clan, and you are bound to push yourself to the forefront."


    "The situation here is no better than the first line of heaven!"


    Fatty Jin San was a little helpless. Although he knew that the ancient wasteland had infinite means and was definitely the evildoer among the evildoers, the War Spirit Sect and the Four Spiritual Races were both the top forces of the second stratum.


    Now that he has lost two emperors, and he has no strong backing behind him, it is very likely that the two major forces will attack the Samsara Sect as an excuse.


    Even inside the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce...


    Although the eldest lady is behind her back, she can''t reach her...


    "Tsk tsk! Brother, how can we start a war if we don''t?"


    "Don''t worry! With me in everything, you can feel at ease as your second-in-command."


    "If you need my help, just say it out loud."


    "As for the War Spirit Sect, how about the Four Spiritual Races? Don''t worry about it."


    "By the way, brother, you have only become the second manager in charge of the reincarnation area in just a few days."


    "Could it be that Zi Li secretly promoted you?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and didn''t care about Fatty Jin San''s worries at all. The matter had reached this stage, and he was deliberately drawing hatred for the Reincarnation Sect.


    Anyway, Samsara is dead, and Zhantian has been executed.


    The position of Qianyuan is a foregone conclusion, and the position of the true son is his own.


    It''s just like starting the war ahead of time. These bullshit things will give Qianyuan a headache.


    "Brother, can I say that the sudden promotion makes me also inexplicable?"


    "This confession comes from the headquarters of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''m still at a loss now. You said that I was a hauler, and suddenly I became a second-in-charge."


    "And it''s still in charge of the entire reincarnation area, which is tens of billions of miles around."


    Fatty Jin San rubbed his temples vigorously, and was completely at a loss for his sudden promotion to the position of second manager.


    Because even he himself doesn''t understand who brought him up.


    The position of this second-in-command is to make everyone jealous.


    "Oh! Is there such a thing?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    "Brother, you can''t take this matter lightly, you have to be more careful."


    "So as not to fall into other people''s calculations."


    "Wait until I ask Zi Li to find out the specific situation."


    Gu Huang also felt that things were a bit complicated. After all, Fatty Jin San was in charge of the merchant ships in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, even if Zi Li used his power to promote him.


    The steward within a million miles is enough to make Jin San Fatty feel flattered.


    Can be responsible for the second steward of the entire subordinate area of ??the Reincarnation Sect, that is 30 billion miles in radius, what a high weight.


    It is equivalent to entering the core of the worry-free chamber of commerce.


    Sitting in the position of second steward, the last time is a middle-level emperor, which is equivalent to the core real power elder of the reincarnation religion.


    When Gu Huang sent out the communication talisman, it was only an hour before he received a reply from Zi Li.


    Obviously, Zi Li is also at a loss because she has been in seclusion and has not interfered at all.


    Even she forgot the number Jin San Fatty, that is, Gu Huang only remembered it.


    "how?"


    "Brother, as expected, this matter is not the interference of Zili."


    "Brother, if I expected it well, you might be in trouble."


    "Since you stepped into Samsara City and took the position of second steward, you have been caught in the game."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were a little cold, and his face was full of seriousness. Someone put his idea on the body of Jin San Fatty, and this sudden promotion came from the headquarters of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    It can only be said that Fatty Jin San was involved in big trouble, but if it was just trouble, it would be fine.


    But if there are people who have a heart to plan and calculate, then things are really big.


    "What? Brother, don''t scare me."


    "You know I''m timid, but I can''t stand being so scared."


    "You said that I am a puller, how can I be concerned by the headquarters."


    "What else is worth making such a big-picture calculation."


    "Brother, you can''t die without saving me. Brother, I''m all counting on you for my life."


    Fatty Jin San was a little worried when he heard Gu Huang''s words.


    Can you not worry? If it had something to do with the eldest lady, it was fine, but it had nothing to do with the eldest lady.


    And the appointment came from the headquarters of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    Everywhere is full of strangeness, everywhere is full of crisis!


    "Brother, relax, it''s all my speculation for now."


    "What exactly happened? It needs to be checked carefully."


    "I''ll call Shadow Thorn now."


    After the words fell, Gu Huang played a space communication talisman again. After all, this matter is too complicated. Fatty Jin San was promoted to the position of second manager for no reason.


    If no one calculates, it is a real hell.


    In terms of cultivation, qualifications, and background, he can''t be a second-in-command at all.


    But who is it?


    And why do you want to count the three fat men?


    What is its purpose.


    "Does it have anything to do with that?"


    "Brother, when we broke up in the city, I stayed there for about three days."


    "When my merchant ship returned to voyage, I saw a warship of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce in an area 7.5 million miles away from the first line of the sky."


    "That''s the top air-shattering battleship, but the battleship is badly damaged, and there is still a smell left in the tearing space."


    "But it didn''t stop, but went directly back to Wuyou Chamber of Commerce for delivery."


    "About three days later, I received a message from the clan, saying that a group of mysterious people visited the clan, and they named me."


    "That is, after that, I received an appointment letter from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce headquarters."


    "Brother, do you think it has something to do with this?"


    Fatty Jin San thought about it, except for this matter, he really couldn''t think of anything related. After all, he was a small person, a trivial person.


    If he didn''t know Gu Huang, he would have lost his life.


    But there was no association at first, but now after Gu Huang''s suggestion, this is the bad thing that has been discovered.


    "Brother, why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?"


    "Damn it, man, I don''t know how to say hello."


    "Are you a big-hearted and fat person, or a born idiot?"


    "Tell me the coordinates of the Skybreaker."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are not only involved in trouble this time, it is very likely that you will also bring disaster to the ancient Sun Clan."


    "If you had told me earlier, you wouldn''t have been so passive."


    Gu Huang heard the words and almost didn''t have the urge to strangle him. What does the air-shattering battleship represent? Even a force like the Reincarnation Sect does not have a single air-shattering battleship of its own.


    And it is the top one, that is, it can tear the void, break the boundary wall, and travel freely between the world is the top space treasure.


    It is absolutely impossible to have such a big force as the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    And using it once will consume countless resources.


    The more smashing air battleship itself is extremely strong, not to mention the defensive array, the mysterious rune, and the materials of its own are all minerals from the depths of chaos, and even smelted with star cores.


    Even if the Great Emperor Zun forcibly attacked, it would be difficult to cause damage to the air-shattering battleship.


    Fatty Jin San is definitely involved in big trouble, but the only thing he can''t figure out is that the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is doing this, and what is it?


    "The first line of the sky in the northeast, seven and a half million miles."


    "Brother, is it still useful to go now?"


    "Presumably, all traces have been erased..."


    Fatty Jin San is like a formidable enemy, and it is only now that he understands what kind of trouble he is involved in?


    Regardless of what the Skybreaker was carrying?


    But it is definitely something that is not visible, and I may be the only witness.


    However, the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce did not silence itself, but instead appointed itself as the second steward.


    Is this the weirdest and weirdest place?


    Silent calculations are the deadliest.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Hopefully some clues can be found."


    Gu Huang sneaked into the space fault with Fatty Jin San, and the power of space enveloped the spiritual sense and spread out, and merged into the void node to find the nearest passage.


    A quarter of an hour later, the profound meaning of Gu Huang''s body filled the air, and a Void Gate opened in an instant.


    The two figures stepped into it, and when they reappeared, they had already arrived at the place that Fatty Jin San said.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days, your cultivation base..."


    Fatty Jin San was extremely shocked, it''s only been less than a month!


    On the surface of the ancient wilderness is still the ancient sage, but he actually teleported tens of billions of miles at a time. It is conceivable to see how far his spatial attainments have reached.


    "Brother, forget about it."


    "I hope it''s just a false alarm, otherwise things are really troublesome."


    "Although more than ten days have passed, I can still sense the residual breath of the space being torn apart."


    "The air-shattering battleship has disappeared, but no one has dealt with the space traces."


    "Hopefully there are still messages left."


    "Profound meaning! Space photo!"


    Gu Huang''s complexion was extremely heavy, and with a flick of his finger, a talisman of space profound meaning appeared in the void, and the void within a radius of several hundred feet had undergone amazing changes.


    Just like the ripples on the water surface, it kept spreading, and the entire void seemed to be transformed into a calm lake.


    Accompanied by the flickering of the ripples, an indistinct picture is displayed in the void.


    A red-golden battleship with a length of 3,000 meters was in the air, but the battleship was extremely broken, the protective formation, and the mysterious runes, all dissipated.


    The entire body of the battleship is crisscrossed with countless cracks. Obviously, before the battleship ripped apart the void, an astonishing battle took place.


    And soon, the merchant ship of Fatty Jin San appeared, which was less than a hundred meters away from the broken battleship in front of him, but the image that stayed on the screen did not exceed ten breaths.


    Everything was normal, nothing happened.


    And the picture stopped here, and the void returned to calm again.


    As for the whereabouts of the air-shattering battleship, there is no residual information at all, and it is obvious that someone wiped it out with supernatural powers.


    Gu Huang stopped and stood, his brows furrowed tightly, as if he was in deep thought.


    It is once again to display the Profound Truth of Space, and the picture in front of him reappears, but this time the speed is slowed down a lot.


    It takes almost a breath for the screen to jump.


    But as the picture dissipated, there was still no discovery...


    But Gu Huang is still not giving up, once again swinging the void screen...


    A full ten times, and the speed of the screen playback is getting slower and slower, and the interval of a hundred breaths is full, and finally Gu Huang''s brows stretch out...


    The unreal picture was frozen at the last moment when Fatty Jin San''s merchant ship disappeared.


    And just at the end of the merchant ship of Fatty Jin San, a transparent and almost illusory figure stood in it, and if you didn''t pay attention, you couldn''t find it at all.


    Moreover, the playback speed of the ancient wilderness was reduced to once a hundred breaths, and it was worthy of recognizing that there was a figure sneaking into it.


    "Brother, look here, someone got off the battleship and jumped onto your ship."


    Gu Huang pointed at the transparent phantom on the screen, perhaps this was the source of trouble for Fatty Jin San being involved.

 Chapter 2825

    "Brother, who is there!"


    "I can''t see anything!"


    "You can''t be wrong!"


    Fatty Jin San''s small eyes stared at the void like bull''s eyes, but apart from the blurred image, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    But he still chose to believe in Gu Huang. After all, Gu Huang couldn''t lie, let alone trick him.


    "Brother, if I take a photo in space, it will slow down a thousand times."


    "You close your five senses and use your eyes to watch."


    When the words fell, Gu Huang wiped the screen with his bare hands and released the screen again, but the speed was really slow and slow, almost three points slower than snail crawling.


    Fatty Jin San didn''t dare to hesitate, he closed his five senses, opened the art of mind and eye, and even pressed all thoughts and watched the screen intently.


    Qianxi''s playback speed, coupled with Fatty Jin San''s heart, finally caught a trace of a transparent phantom from the screen.


    It is just a flash and lost, the speed is extremely fast, it is only one thousandth of the time of the breath.


    But in the end, there are still traces left, which is enough to show that this mysterious person is not only proficient in the mysteries of space, but also understands the mysteries of time...


    "Brother...I saw...this..."


    "What kind of creature is it?"


    "What''s the relationship with Wuyou Chamber of Commerce?"


    "What kind of trouble am I getting into?"


    Fatty Jin San opened his eyes, his heart was like falling into an abyss, and he was full of fear.


    Where did such a strong man who is proficient in space and time go with his merchant ship?


    What is his relationship with Wuyou Chamber of Commerce?


    What is the real purpose?


    "Brother, don''t worry."


    "At least we already know some clues."


    "No matter who this creature is? How mysterious it is, it is still the category of creatures."


    "If my guess is correct, the reason why the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is looking for you is that it is believed that this creature will come to you again."


    "So they want to keep you within limits."


    "After all, we also have clues, just take a peek at where the Skybreaker came from."


    "Then at least we have some initiative."


    Gu Huang''s expression is calm, but his heart has long been due to the shocking waves. If you read it correctly, this mysterious creature who boarded the Jin San Fatty Merchant Ship.


    It should have been extinct as early as the Three Ancient Era, and it was a family of time-space destroyers that were more tyrannical than the time-space demon spirits.


    Time and space demon spirits claim to have time and space, and they can travel there in an instant, and they are not contaminated with karma, even the long river of time cannot stop them.


    But this time and space destroyer family is the truly terrifying existence.


    It is also the ancestor of the space-time avenue, and its origin is extended from their family.


    This family has only been a few people since the Three Ancient Era.


    One person is one person, one person can be honored.


    The most frightening thing is the talent of the time-space breakers. They can travel freely in the long river of time, and they can also steal power from the long river of time.


    If you are seriously injured, as long as you hide in the long river of time and space, you can freely devour the power of every time node and use it for your own use.


    And once it is swallowed by the time-space destroyer, all people and things at that time node will be reduced to an illusory bubble and will never exist.


    The most important thing is that even the time undead, the Dragon of the Era is unable to help them.


    The long river of time and space does not appear, and the three realms and six realms have no cause and effect.


    Almost no one can do anything about them, and no one can pose a threat.


    The only thing that can threaten them is the nothingness that has no time and space and is eternally silent.


    It is really a chaos, and even the time and space destroyer who wiped out the Three Ancient Era has appeared in the world.


    I really don''t know how many terrifying creatures will be born in the future.


    The purpose of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is already obvious. They want to fight the time and space destroyer''s idea, and the only person who has contact is Jin San Fatty.


    The idea of ??the ancient wasteland space is integrated with the void fault. According to the residual traces of the battleship tearing the world, the ancient wasteland can easily sense the coordinates of the void.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, at first glance, Gu Huang''s whole body is fried, and it is completely like a formidable enemy.


    The source of the space coordinates of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce''s air-shattering battleship is precisely the unknown area that Xu Yiming has devoted himself to repairing for a hundred years.


    But the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce has already mastered it, not only has it mastered, but also has a fairly stable channel.


    Where does the end of the channel lead to?


    Gu Huang is unknown, and he does not dare to peep easily, because it can severely damage the air-shattering battleship to such a degree, and it has brought out a time-space destroyer who has disappeared from the Three Ancients.


    Thinking with his feet, he knew that the end was definitely a place of great evil. With his current cultivation base, he would be no less than courting death.


    However, Gu Huang still remembered the location of the spatial coordinates, and he needed to travel through 18,000 spatial nodes, and there were countless dangers among them.


    The physical body shuttles through it, at least it needs to be repaired by Emperor Zun, but it cannot guarantee its safety.


    Only the top-level air-shattering warships may be able to travel through it.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, why is your face so ugly?"


    Fatty Jin San saw that Gu Huang''s face was quite ugly, and he immediately understood how dangerous it was.


    The area where the air-shattering battleship must come from must be a fierce place.


    After all, the Air Shattering Battleship was hit to such an extent that it was enough to see what kind of terrifying battle it had suffered.


    "Brother, go back and talk about it!"


    "Is it really too much trouble?"


    "Brother, just in case, I want to close your memory."


    "Even if it is touched by a strong person at the law level, everything you know about you will be instantly cleared."


    "Brother, from now on, whoever it is?"


    "You can''t even mention everything today."


    "Otherwise, it''s not just your life and mine, but also the safety of your family."


    "Don''t ask why?"


    Gu Huang exhaled deeply, and also felt the seriousness of the matter, not to mention the calculations of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    It is said that the existence of the time-space destroyer is not something that any of them can resist.


    It can control the time of one thousandth of a breath, and its cultivation base is at least above the middle-level emperor.


    Those who control time and space are simply immortal beings.


    In terms of the degree of time-space control, even the time-space demon spirits can''t compare.


    The only thing that can deal with them is nothingness, but with their current state, under the full power of heaven, they can block the world with the power of nothingness.


    But the time and space breaker is not a fool, will you let you cast the blockade of the great nothingness?


    "Brother... Brother understand?"


    "But now... what should I do?"


    "To be able to make you so cautious, it''s definitely not..."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got you involved again this time..."


    Fatty Jin San sighed heavily and allowed Gu Huang to blockade the profound meaning of his soul in his soul sea. After all, he was already involved in big trouble.


    There are peeps from the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce on the top, and the invasion of mysterious unknown creatures on the bottom.


    What he couldn''t let go of the most was that Gu Huang was implicated.


    "Brother, stop talking about this, let''s go back!"


    "In order to avoid any doubts from the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce."


    "Remember, be as usual."


    "Now that I have killed the people from the War Spirit Sect and the Earth Spirit Race, the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce will definitely investigate my identity thoroughly."


    "You don''t have to worry, with the relationship of Zili, they still dare not do anything to me?"


    "Besides, I have the Goddess of Destiny behind me."


    "Whoever dares to touch me will pass the level of the goddess of fate first."


    "Brother, don''t worry about doing things in the future, give me strength to the end."


    "Your Ancient Sun Clan was one of the top ten clans in the past, and there are many strong people in your clan who are sleeping."


    "What you lack now is nothing but cultivation."


    "Your realm is not enough, even if I force you to improve, it will hurt you."


    "Wait for me to refine a few treasures for you, the eleventh-order mystical armament, from the inside to the outside to defend to the teeth."


    "I want to see who can really hurt you."


    "Be confident, be strong."


    "We don''t have to be afraid of anyone, whoever dares to be unconvinced can come to me."


    Gu Huang has already understood the purpose of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, so he will not be afraid of it.


    Isn''t it the way of destroying the heavens standing behind it?


    As long as it is not a strong man above the ancient emperor, he is really not afraid of them.


    There are old monsters from before the Three Ancient Era sitting in the Dao of Destroying Heaven, don''t you think there is no one behind you?


    "Okay, my brother has gone out of his way. Anyway, he has already been involved in it, and there is no way out."


    "If you want to fight today, it''s already clear to the old things of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "Brother, I also have someone to support me."


    "Just do it with them to the end."


    Fatty Jin San also gave up, because there was no way out, either he was killed or someone else was killed.


    Since you are at this level, it is natural to say nothing.


    It has always been a promise, and it will only make people worse.


    No matter what the real purpose of the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce is? Then it''s time to take a second-in-command attitude.


    That is to say, while they were talking, the figures of the two had already returned through the portal, which was only a few hours, and would not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    Moreover, before Gu Huang came, it had already blocked the void of the restaurant, and almost no one could peep.


    The two returned without attracting anyone''s attention, just when the two decided to separate and go.


    Several figures appeared at the corner of the stairs, and the one headed was Jun Wuze, and all the people accompanying him were the Great Emperor Venerable, obviously the comers were not good.


    "Humph! Gu Huang, you are finally showing your face."


    "I thought you could hide for the rest of your life."


    "The teacher in charge has a request, and those who know each other better not to resist."


    "Otherwise I can''t guarantee you''ll be unscathed."


    "I know that you are proficient in the profound meaning of space, so don''t try to escape."


    "Within a radius of 50,000 miles, it was already blocked by me."


    Jun Wuze''s face was cold, looking at Gu Huang, he couldn''t hold back his inner anger. Now that the Reincarnation Sect is dead in name only, the Patriarch Reincarnation Supreme has disappeared on the surface, but how can he hide from them, obviously he doesn''t know what happened?


    It has already fallen to the Desolate Spiritual Ruins, and even Shizun Jun Qianshi is now suppressed by Qianyuan.


    The masters and uncles of the same generation as masters are now dying to death, surrendering to surrender.


    The Reincarnation Sect has completely fallen under Qian Yuan''s control, and now even the senior teacher is just a puppet.


    Master''s life is controlled by Qianyuan, and they have to obey orders.


    Back then, this ancient wasteland blew himself up in his incarnation, which made him feel ashamed, but he still remembers this humiliation.


    He just killed people in Samsara City. If it wasn''t for the movement, he would have no idea of ??his whereabouts.


    And he has an inexplicable relationship with Qianyuan, and only by suppressing him may make Qianyuan throw the rat''s weapon.


    There is more capital to negotiate with it!


    "Yo! Isn''t this Elder Jun Wuze?"


    "I am truly honored to have dispatched five Great Emperor Venerables for me alone."


    "Looks like I can''t run away."


    "I can go with you, but this has nothing to do with him, you let him go."


    "I can warn you in advance, but don''t try to blackmail me with him."


    "This is the newly promoted second manager of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, responsible for the entire reincarnation area."


    "Brother, let''s see you back!"


    Gu Huang looked extremely relaxed, without the slightest worry, it seems that most of the old immortal Jun Qianshi is not dead, it should be suppressed by Qianyuan.


    Jun Wuze and Jun Wugui are now in a hurry, trying to negotiate with Qianyuan on their own.


    It''s a pity that their calculations are destined to fail. Will Qianyuan be calculated by these idiots?


    Maybe waiting for an opportunity to wipe them all out.


    Simply go to see the final end of these jumping clowns.

 Chapter 2826

    Reincarnation religion is located in the golden hall shrouded in clouds and mist on the peak of Wanzhang Mountain.


    Gu Huang was brought into the hall by several people from Jun Wuze. In the empty and quiet hall, only Jun Wuhui sat alone in it.


    The stalwart figure, the vicissitudes of the face, and the invisible emperor''s power all show the kingly demeanor of Jun Wuhui.


    In the past, high above, the power of life and death in the palm of the hand, dominated 30 billion miles.


    Now, the loneliness has ended, the wind and rain are misty, like the gods in the evening, and will eventually fall from the clouds.


    Jun Wuhui has been in charge of the reincarnation religion for more than 10,000 years, but now it can be said that the sunset is in the west, the ancestors died, the master was arrested, and all the uncles fled and surrendered.


    The building is about to end, unable to return to the sky, but I don''t want to sit still like this.


    At least struggle for a while, after all, this ancient wilderness is the only person who has a relationship with Qianyuan.


    He is also the only one who can kill people in front of Qianyuan, but Qianyuan is the one who still tolerates it.


    Jun Wugui doesn''t know in his heart whether he can let Qianyuan throw the rat, but at least he can give it a try, it''s better than sitting still.


    "Reincarnation Sect Master, if you have any tricks, just draw it down!"


    "Kill or cut, give it a good time, and keep silent about what''s going on."


    "I don''t want to run anymore, and I don''t want to hide. It''s better to die quickly than to be in a panic."


    "If you''re going to torture me, you can do it now."


    Gu Huang Divine Mind rolled a space bracelet, and pulled out a jar of flames from it, and drank it in front of Jun Wugui.


    Completely made an indomitable look.


    He was very clear about Jun Wugui''s purpose, he didn''t dare to kill himself, he wouldn''t kill himself, and he couldn''t kill himself.


    The face is a Great Emperor Venerable, and even if it explodes at the limit, it is not its opponent.


    But now that the conditions for stepping into the Emperor Realm are ripe, the Fourth Layer of Heavenly Art, the seventh layer of the Hybrid Profound Truth Matrix, and possessing countless resources can simply be done easily.


    Once you step into the Emperor Realm, the Great Emperor Venerable is not considered a threat.


    However, Gu Huang is still waiting, waiting for the heavenly soul to control the origin of destiny, condensing the matrix of twelve taboo profound meanings in one fell swoop, thus stepping into the realm of the emperor.


    At that time, even if the ancient emperor made a move, he would be able to escape calmly.


    Moreover, choosing to set foot in the Emperor Realm, with the law he currently masters, will definitely cause a vision of heaven and earth, and even lead to ancient punishment.


    Anyway, the Reincarnation Sect has already been controlled by Qianyuan, and it will not break through for the time being, and it is mixed in the Reincarnation Sect.


    Naturally, Qianyuan can''t be suspicious...


    "Gu Huang, if this sect master wants to kill you, he won''t wait until now."


    "You know about the reincarnation teaching, think about it."


    "With your intelligence, do you know what this sect master is looking for you?"


    "You don''t resist, and you don''t worry, you are more confident, and you should rely on it."


    "Gu Huang, the unpleasantness that happened in the past is not the intention of this leader."


    "How much do you know about Qianyuan?"


    Jun Wuhui raised his head slightly, and there was no "exposed" aura from the mix, but rather calm.


    Forcing a genius is an unwise choice.


    As a person of Qianyuan, he valued Gu Huang so much, which shows that he is extraordinary.


    If you can pull it under your command, then you will be sure to fight Qianyuan.


    As long as he is still the leader for one day, and he does not give in automatically for one day, Qian Yuan would not dare to do anything to himself?


    Even if you can''t win over, at least keep a good relationship.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Huang threw down the wine jar, and "Lu" looked suspicious, as if he didn''t understand what Jun Wugui meant.


    Who is Qianyuan? In the heavens and the world, who else can know better than himself?


    A great enemy of life and death, but also the one who wields the destiny of darkness.


    You are inherently hostile to yourself.


    Now that he has not "exposed" himself, once he has "exposed" his true body, it will be an endless fight.


    "Is that what it means literally?"


    "Qianyuan, is far more terrifying and cruel than you think."


    "There is indeed unhappiness between you and me, but this sect master also obeys orders."


    "No matter how much you hate me, no matter how much you hate reincarnation, it''s a personal grudge after all, isn''t it?"


    "But Qianyuan is different, really different!"


    "Behind her stood an exotic powerhouse..."


    "That''s the great enemy of our prehistoric creatures, and the reincarnation religion of this promise has been infiltrated by alien creatures."


    "Qianyuan will soon take control of the overall situation, and the Reincarnation Sect will become the outpost of foreign invasion."


    "One day, the foreign land will drive straight in, the Misty Mountain and the Yunhuang Court will collapse, and our prehistoric region will no longer be able to resist."


    "You are not a member of the Taichu Ancient Clan, but you do have the inheritance of the Taichu Ancient Clan."


    "think about it!"


    "Think of your closest relatives, brothers, women, friends..."


    "Even our entire human race..."


    "I''m not trying to oppress you with righteousness, but you must be clear about the truth."


    "Whatever you''re going to do? Or what you''re doing, I just want you to think about it."


    "Now you can go."


    Jun Wuhui sighed heavily, his face filled with deep helplessness.


    It is not to suppress Gu Huang with righteousness and responsibility, but to really let him understand the threat of Qianyuan, and even the threat of foreign countries.


    A person lives in the world, it is impossible to be alone, without a trace of concern.


    Yes, there will always be persistence, and there will always be fetters.


    "You let me go, didn''t you let Jun Wuze arrest me to blackmail Qian Yuan?"


    "Reincarnation Sect Master, I really don''t understand you."


    "A few days ago, you were looking for me without end. If I hadn''t been prepared, I would have lost my life now."


    "And now you''re arresting me again, but just preaching to me."


    "What exactly do you mean by that?"


    "Humans, you are high above, the powers of life and death in the palm of your hand, you are in charge of the life and death of the human race."


    "Do you really care about the people of the human race?"


    "The heavens and the worlds, the human race is the dark world, the underworld, the abyss, and when the hundred tribes bully and slaughter."


    "where are you?"


    "When the emperors of the human race fall, the strong are dead, and the luck is lost, where are you?"


    "Now you are facing a crisis of life and death, but you are talking about righteousness and race with me."


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, more shameful?"


    Gu Huang sneered and laughed on the spot.


    The misty mountain creatures who are aloof, actually talk about righteousness here, and talk about the life and death of the race.


    If he really cared about the life and death of the human race, he would not fall into the situation today.


    When there is no external pressure, he is dismissive of the human race.


    Now there is external pressure, but it is concerned about race.


    It really is a group of pitiful and pathetic people, no matter whether it is a thousand mandarin ducks or a foreign land, at least the invasion of others is on the bright side, saying that the human race will be destroyed.


    "Shut up, Gu Huang, don''t slander my brother in charge."


    "Who says he doesn''t care about the life and death of the human race, who says he has always been high above."


    "Since my senior brother is in charge of the Reincarnation Sect, the branch of the Reincarnation Sect in the world, how many disciples are killed every year."


    "Do you know how many sacrifices you make for the people of the human race every year?"


    "The abyss, the dark world, the underworld, how many people have we sacrificed in the reincarnation religion?"


    "Without our bloody slaughter, without our guard, the human race would have been devoured by hundreds of races."


    "You can scold me or despise me, but you are not qualified to say senior brother."


    "Three thousand years ago, the senior brother was also the title emperor of the heavens and the world, and he was born and died for the human race, and he fought to the last drop of blood for the human race."


    "As a human race, we don''t ask you to contribute to the human race, at least you shouldn''t be a tiger!"


    Jun Wuze''s figure broke through the door, and roared at Gu Huang on the spot, a handsome face almost distorted, and the backlog of resentment was impossible to vent.


    If it wasn''t for You Jun Wuhui to press him, I''m afraid he would have killed Gu Huang long ago.


    "To shut up!"


    "Human, you deserve to mention the human, are you a human?"


    "A group of aliens, how qualified to mention the human race."


    "The titled Emperor Zun three thousand years ago, you are the one among the heavens and the human race."


    Gu Huang''s figure stood up in an instant, facing Jun Wuze''s roar, he also let out a thunderous roar.


    Humans, they are just a bunch of aliens.


    A group of people dressed in human skins, but a group of mixed-race aliens in their bones.


    "It''s you who should shut up."


    "My brother in charge was once the Death Sword Emperor among the Ten Emperors of the Heavens and Human Races."


    "The most mysterious sword emperor in all worlds, who is best at assassination."


    "It''s just that no one has seen the appearance, so it''s not as famous as the other nine emperors."


    "Three thousand years ago, in the battle of the emperor''s death, my senior brother and the eight emperors joined forces to fight the chaotic void."


    "I would rather die than compromise..."


    "I, Jun Wuze, did not become an emperor among the heavens, but I was also the tyrannical king of the ten holy kings of the past."


    "How do you want us to pay, we have already threw our lives in the world, and we have shed the last drop of blood for the human race."


    "Although that''s only our second primordial spirit."


    "But at least we have dedicated and fought, and you keep calling us aliens."


    "Yes, in your eyes, we may really be different."


    "But we have always recognized ourselves as a human race in our hearts, and we don''t care what others think."


    "If we don''t recognize ourselves, how can we stand."


    "Do you think we don''t want to kill us?"


    "But we can''t get out, this is our prison..."


    "We are the human race!"


    "Gu Huang, if you dare to say anything, I will never forgive you."


    The unyielding and resentment in Jun Wuze''s heart all erupted. After thousands of years of suffocation and depression, everyone regarded them as aliens, and everyone did not recognize them.


    But who knows that their monarch clan is a pure human clan, an ancient clan that has existed since the Third Ancient Era.


    Each era has its own master.


    If you don''t mix blood, how can you adapt to the rules of heaven and earth.


    The human race does not recognize it, and the hundred races do not accept it. One era after another is the conquest.


    They have no shame in the human race...


    "What did you say?"


    "You are the Death Sword Emperor, and you are the Overlord Sword Saint King."


    "Jun Wuze, do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "Pretending to be the Ten Emperors and Holy Kings of the Ten Thousand Realms in front of me is simply ignorant of life and death."


    "If you are the Sword Emperor of Death, the King of Swords of Tyrant."


    "Then show me the evolution of their imperial techniques now."


    "It''s true or false, I''ll know at a glance."


    Gu Huang frowned slightly, and a shocking wave surged in his heart. He didn''t expect such a result at all.


    The former death sword emperor, the tyrannical sword king.


    Indeed, as he said, the Death Sword Emperor is the most mysterious and least famous existence among the Ten Emperors.


    He is also the only one who doesn''t have much interaction with himself, but since he has fought with the Sword Intent of Death, he naturally understands the true meaning of the Sword Emperor of Death.


    As for the King of Swords, he is one level lower than him, but he has paid attention to it.


    Both of them are prodigies in swordsmanship, which naturally goes without saying.


    The sword emperor of death, the emperor technique of the holy king of swords, can only be truly displayed by themselves.


    Otherwise, no matter how it evolves, it will be different after all.


    And it is precisely the characteristics of the Sword Intent of the Death Sword Emperor that he is most aware of.


    Whether it is true or false, it is naturally impossible to hide the ancient wilderness.

 Chapter 2827

    Jun Wuhui and Jun Wuze looked at each other, and suddenly two completely different sword intents erupted around them.


    The sword of death, like a shadow, is cold and gloomy, as if it came from the depths of eternal purgatory, mixed with endless terrible breath.


    The majestic and vast, straight into the core of the soul, the moment when the sword is shrouded, shatters the great world of the ages, penetrates 30,000 reincarnations, and annihilates all heavens and all spirits.


    Death kendo, prestige world.


    On the other hand, Jun Wuze''s sword intent is the exact opposite, like a scorching sun, blazing and compelling, vast and endless, bright and sacred.


    Sword Intent swept across, but also contained a touch of dominance in the sky and the earth, and I was the only one.


    The sword will destroy the heavens, and the gods and demons will kneel down, coercing the ten directions of the universe.


    The King of Swords, the Emperor of Death Sword.


    One of the ten saints of the heavens, one of the ten emperors of all realms.


    These two people used to oppress the holy kings and emperors of the human race in the heavens and the world.


    Although there is very little intersection, they at least know each other.


    There is no need to peep at the identity, Jun Wugui is the former Death Sword Emperor, there is no doubt about this.


    But even if he is the Sword Emperor of Death, what can he do with the Sacred King of Swords?


    "It seems that you are not lying, you are indeed one of the ten emperors and ten saints in the past."


    "I apologize to you for my earlier remarks."


    "But only for who you were in the past, not who you are now."


    "Mingren don''t speak secretly, you brought me here."


    "I don''t think it''s just for preaching to me."


    "Speak your purpose!"


    Gu Huang''s heart is as normal as water, things have come to this stage, it is obvious that Jun Wuhui and Jun Wuze are desperate.


    Tenzhi just wanted to pull himself into their camp.


    Or maybe he wanted to use himself to restrain Qianyuan.


    "Gu Huang, what should be said, the senior teacher has already said it."


    "If you still have a little conscience, you shouldn''t play tricks for the tiger."


    "Although there is a grudge between us, it is also a personal grudge."


    "If the Reincarnation Sect is in charge of Qianyuan, you should know what the result will be?"


    "That''s it, you can do it yourself."


    Jun Wuze withdrew his sword intent. Now that things have reached this stage, they just hope that Gu Huang will not be in trouble with Qian Yuan as a ''treacher''.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Gu Huang is a world-shattering evildoer.


    In terms of kendo alone, it has already surpassed them by too much.


    It has even entered the realm of the Immortal Sword Emperor. Such a world-shattering arrogance will surely become a hegemon over time.


    If he joins Qianyuan''s subordinates again, Qianyuan will be even more powerful.


    "I tried my best to get me, not killing me, not suppressing me, just to teach me a lesson."


    "Leave this matter aside."


    "What did you mean when you said this was a prison earlier?"


    Gu Huang naturally cannot believe their nonsense just by their words.


    It is not their turn to take care of the life and death of the human race.


    Now to be the enemy of Qianyuan, that is the real idiot behavior.


    Taking advantage of Qianyuan''s potential, secretly strengthening himself is the best policy.


    When the time is right, it will be the day to turn against Qian Yuan.


    "Don''t you even know?"


    "Gu Huang, where did you come from?"


    "Anyone who proves to be the emperor in Piaomiao Mountain and Yunhuang Courtyard will have their own imprint blocked."


    "Unless you break your own extreme state and step into the great world."


    "And the result is that you can go up or down, even if you are an incarnation, it is useless, and you can''t enter the heavens and the world at all."


    "It seems that we are high above, but this is actually a prison."


    Jun Wugui looked at Gu Huang for some reason. After all, this is common sense, and almost everyone in Misty Mountain knows it.


    Anyone who achieves the emperor''s honor here, no one can leave here one step.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t Misty Mountain "plug" into the affairs of the world?


    Because you can''t go out, there are inherent restrictions.


    "I see."


    "No more words, I understand."


    "If you don''t suppress me, then I''ll be leaving."


    Gu Huang naturally doesn''t want to talk too much with them. He has restrictions on others, but not necessarily on himself.


    As long as it doesn''t break through the Emperor Zun, the limitation of Misty Mountain is nothing.


    Anyway, with the current combat power, other than a great emperor like Jun Wuze, who can threaten him.


    At least with the environment of Misty Mountain, the profound meaning of space will be like a duck in water.


    Until Gu Huang came to the door, the two did not stop him, but let Gu Huang leave.


    "Senior brother, are you just letting him go?"


    "He is a trump card for us to deal with Qianyuan, and the only chance to rescue Master."


    "Let him go today, and it won''t be so easy to arrest him later."


    "And he will definitely tell the story."


    "With Qianyuan''s ''sex'', we will all be killed."


    Jun Wuze didn''t know why Jun Wuhui temporarily regretted it. He originally wanted to use this to threaten Qianyuan, but he temporarily decided to let him go.


    This is completely disrupting all the layouts.


    "It''s okay, let him go!"


    "At the beginning, the sword cut off the emperor of the Buddha Sect with the help of the power of the divine sword in the beginning."


    "But today he killed two junior emperors with his bare hands."


    "Do you really think that''s his limit?"


    "If we "force" too much, if he fights with us at all costs."


    "It''s not worth the loss."


    "And meeting us today, with Qianyuan''s ''sex'', you will definitely be suspicious."


    "Even if you don''t say anything, you don''t do anything."


    "The crack between Qianyuan and him has already occurred."


    "It''s not that easy to fix. Besides, as long as I''m still the leader for one day, Qianyuan won''t dare to turn against me."


    "Although the master was suppressed, the senior brother is not without cards."


    "If Qianyuan doesn''t turn his face for a day, we will wait for a day."


    "It''s a game to see who is more patient."


    "At least Qian Yuan won''t turn against me on the bright side. After all, we have to stabilize the overall situation of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "And the only factor is the ancient wilderness, the position of the true son, the tenth will fall to him."


    "Right now, we can''t fight against a genius with infinite potential."


    "At least it''s going to be there on the bright side."


    Jun Wugui''s eyes became extremely wise, and seemed to be able to penetrate everything in the world.


    How can a leader who has been in charge of reincarnation for ten thousand years be an idiot?


    It is not good for them to have a bad relationship with Guhuang, because this is an unstable factor, and it is obviously impossible to pull him into their own camp by relying on a few words.


    Moreover, the origin of the ancient wilderness is mysterious, and there must be forces behind it.


    All he needs now is to let him be wary of Qianyuan in his heart.


    When you come to Japan, there will always be opportunities.


    "Senior brother, you..."


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, a good plan, really a good plan!"


    "But my brother Qianyuan''s ''sex'' is hard to figure out. What if she flips the table?"


    "If it is brutally suppressed by tough means, all those who refuse to accept her will be executed."


    When Jun Wuze heard the words, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. When it comes to controlling the overall situation, he can never compare to Senior Brother.


    But Qian Yuan is the most difficult to figure out, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ruo Qianyuan really took the shot at all costs.


    "No, at least Qianyuan still needs reincarnation."


    "If the foreign land does not invade in a day, the thousand mandarin ducks will not touch us for one day."


    "It''s going to be long in Japan, we lost this game, but we haven''t lost it to the end."


    Jun Wugui''s face was mixed with a bit of savagery and ruthlessness. It was not that he had no cards in his hand, but this card was temporarily out of sight.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Gu Huang walked out of the reincarnation hall, before he took a step, he sensed that the surrounding void was violently twisted, overlapping layers, extending infinitely, and was forcibly transmitted by an uncontrollable force. out.


    But in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at a separate courtyard on the top of a mountain, and this was precisely the place where Qian Yuan was cultivating.


    The silhouettes of Qianyuan and the Demon Cow Priest are located in it, especially Qianyuan''s beautiful face is mixed with endless coldness, as if it is a god above the clouds.


    The atmosphere was dead silent, almost suffocating.


    "Guhuang boy, don''t be stunned, come in!"


    The Demon Cow Priest smiled and broke the deadlock in the field, and kept looking at Gu Huang.


    Gu Huang dodged and headed towards the courtyard, but before he saw the door, he sensed a icy killing intent sweeping over him.


    "Get out!"


    "Go as far as you want!"


    "Let me see you again, and this seat will kill you."


    "roll!"


    The sound of the thousand mandarin ducks was as cold as ice, and it was extremely cold, and even the temperature in the air dropped to a freezing point.


    From the beginning to the end, Qian Yuan didn''t even look at Gu Huang, and he was really angry.


    Knowing that Gu Huangjun had no regrets, he rushed back from the wasteland, but who would have thought that this would be the result.


    He did not resist, but walked out of the hall unharmed, apparently reaching an agreement with Jun Wuhui.


    For this coveted high hopes, it turned out to be a villain.


    "Girl Qianyuan, things haven''t been figured out yet, why do you do this."


    "You should give him a chance to explain."


    "You must be clear that now you are no longer the queen of the world."


    "Act only by liking, be arbitrary, how to achieve great things."


    "Guhuang boy, come in!"


    As soon as the Demon Cow Priest heard it, he knew it was going to be bad, and he played a roundabout on the spot. Before he said a word, he was about to kick people out.


    There is no tolerance at all, so how can you achieve great things.


    "If you dare to take a step, this seat will kill you now."


    "roll!"


    "Don''t let me see you."


    "traitor!"


    "It''s really in vain that this seat has coveted and trusted you."


    Qianyuan''s eyes were extremely cold, full of coldness and murderous aura.


    "You let me go!"


    "You keep calling me a traitor!"


    "Okay, I''ll go, but don''t regret it."


    "Qianyuan, you really haven''t changed at all, you are arbitrary and domineering, and you have no tolerance for others."


    "If you can make it happen, come here and write my name."


    "Senior, farewell!"


    Gu Huang swung his sleeves and tore the void with his bare hands, just wanting to shuttle away.


    "Wait a minute, Guhuang boy, wait a minute."


    "Don''t worry about her, she is this stinky disease."


    "There is an old man here, I think she dares to touch you."


    "Girl Qianyuan, why are you crazy, why don''t you give him a chance to explain."


    "Just because he didn''t resist?"


    "You have to fight with Jun Wuhui to the death or to the death, covered in blood, do you believe him?"


    "Guhuang boy, what is going on?"


    "Clarify the misunderstanding."


    The Demon Cow Priest was extremely anxious, both of them were arrogant and arrogant, and Gu Huang had the capital and strength to lift the table.


    If the ancestors'' artifacts were unsealed at any cost, ten thousand mandarin ducks would also be crushed into slag.


    "Senior, what else can I say?"


    "She won''t believe what I say, so why should I explain."


    "Without saying a word, Qian Yuan just turned to me with this stinky face and kept trying to kill me."


    "Okay, since you don''t believe me, you don''t have to wait until later."


    "Qianyuan, aren''t you the goddess of destiny who is slaughtered by iron and blood?"


    "Let''s do it now!"


    Gu Huang is also angry from the heart, and he looks like he is completely going out. Naturally, he doesn''t care what Qian Yuan''s attitude is.


    "Gu Huang, dare to talk to me like that."


    "It''s the emperor who gave you a face too, right!"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Qianyuan was also furious, and a terrifying imperial power shrouded his body.


    In the heavens and the world, even if it is Misty Mountain, how many people dare to talk to her like this.


    How many people dared to be so disrespectful to her.

 Chapter 2828

    "Oh! Of course you dare, and there is nothing that you Qianyuan dare not do."


    "You have long regarded me as not pleasing to the eye, and you have long regarded me as a confidant!"


    "If that''s the case, why bother with me?"


    "You never believed me from the beginning to the end, so don''t make yourself wrong."


    "Come on, kill me."


    Gu Huang is like a furious giant beast, and his body also burst out with a chilling aura, and he is completely going to confront Qianyuan to the end.


    "you wanna die!"


    Qianyuan''s cold eyes erupted with a chilling killing intent, and the unrivaled aura was like a thunderous release.


    Sushou danced the sky, and the terrifying giant hand spread out in the sky, bursting out with endless domineering power, like an ancient god king judging all beings, filled with a magnificent and endless breath.


    "boom!"


    Gu Huang''s body was crushed by a palm, and he fell fiercely by more than ten feet, knocking over the walls of the courtyard.


    Blood spurted wildly, his chest collapsed, and all his internal organs collapsed.


    If it hadn''t been cultivated into the inextinguishable celestial body of Hunyuan, Qian Yuan''s palm under his rage would be enough to crush Gu Huang to death.


    Although there is no profound meaning, and it is not an imperial technique, Qianyuan is a powerhouse at the peak of the ancient emperor.


    The existence of being able to fight with the Supreme with bare hands, the power of its palm is enough to kill the high-level Emperor.


    "Girl Qianyuan, are you crazy?"


    "You really made a move."


    "Boy, how''s it going?"


    "Hurry up and take this pill, hurry up and adjust your breath, I will protect you."


    The Demon Cow Priest''s complexion changed drastically, he never expected Qian Yuan to actually shoot, but a slap with killing intent.


    Fortunately, Gu Huang was cultivating the Holy Ancestor Law, and his innate physique was tyrannical, otherwise he would have died a long time ago.


    "puff!"


    "Senior, it''s okay, you can''t die."


    Gu Huang didn''t go to pick up the "medicine" from the Demon Bull Priest, but took out ten drops of the "Liquid" of the Innate Thunder Spirit and entered it in a flash.


    The Hunyuan Indestructible Heavenly Art was in operation, with the power of the Innate Thunder Spirit''s "liquid", but within a few dozen breaths, it was already fully recovered.


    The prestige of the ancient emperor is indeed extremely tyrannical, and he can seriously injure himself with just one palm.


    This palm at least made Gu Huang aware of the gap.


    The ancient emperor who can fight with the gods is really not something he can resist in his realm.


    "Why don''t you hide!"


    "Why hide!"


    "Aren''t you really afraid of dying?"


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t come to see you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qian Yuan''s face was still cold, but she was speechless because she didn''t know how to proceed.


    She knew very well how powerful this palm was, but Gu Huang didn''t dodge or dodge, so he just took it down.


    It shows the horror of his ancient physique.


    But he didn''t dodge or evade, and took his own palm, why is this?


    "What are you, I am upright, and I have no guilt in my heart."


    "Why should I hide!"


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, then we don''t need to continue talking nonsense."


    "Either you kill me, or you let me go."


    Gu Huang flicked the dust off his body, and his expression was still extremely calm, but he had no emotion.


    "Boy, calm down, calm down, Qian Yuan has such a stinky temper."


    "If you even abandon her, she is really lonely."


    "There is no one who can be trusted in the whole reincarnation religion, and who will help her solve her problems."


    "Boy, the old man apologizes to you."


    The Demon Cow Priest was helpless, and only Qianyuan''s bad temper, if it was still like this, no one would be able to bear it.


    It will be a betrayal of relatives and separation, and eventually fall into the end of self-destruction.


    Don''t trust anyone, yet have control over everything.


    "I want to go, have you left?"


    "The three-year appointment has not yet come, you can go and try."


    "Wait until you win this Emperor."


    "The sky is big, where do you go?"


    "Of course, if you''re scared or cowardly, just go!"


    Qianyuan''s inner arrogance does not allow her to bow her head to anyone, even if she is wrong, she will not bow her head.


    But today was really wrong, being able to be upright and fearless in my heart and slap myself with the palm of my hand.


    It is enough to prove that he has no guilt in his heart and has not wasted his trust.


    How could he be allowed to leave?


    "Qianyuan, don''t provoke me."


    "It''s only been a few days, and you''ve already broken your promise."


    "You said you would never shoot me."


    "But you not only shot, but also killed me."


    "Accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, and you are not the king who dominates the world."


    "Sorry, I can''t serve someone like you."


    "Even if you forcibly control me, at least I can choose to die."


    Gu Huangsi has no fear, and confronts Qianyuan face to face. If you want to gain Qianyuan''s true trust, you must become more and more powerful and always show unyielding.


    And his position is also destined to be impossible to submit to Qianyuan.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "How is it going to be?"


    Qianyuan''s state of mind, which was like a still water, was almost burst with anger by Gu Huang''s words.


    Running rampant for tens of thousands of years, what kind of people have never seen.


    But in the face of a person who is not afraid of death and has a stinky and tough temper, there is no way to spare her the fate of the goddess.


    Killing but not killing, recovering but not returning.


    "Oh! Lord Goddess, you are really aloof."


    "If you did something wrong, can''t you even say a word of apology?"


    "Why should everyone focus on you, why should I listen to you, and why should I get used to your bad temper."


    "First, I don''t want you at all?"


    "Secondly, without you Qianyuan, I can still succeed."


    "Let me go and you are afraid of threatening you."


    "Kill me, you are afraid that my teacher will find you to settle accounts."


    Gu Huang mercilessly tore off Qian Yuan''s disguise, since it was all for this sake.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gu Huang almost didn''t go berserk, but he suppressed the anger in his heart, and the figure just disappeared.

 Chapter 2829

    "Take it!"


    The figure of Qianyuan appeared again, a soul contract appeared, and was instantly abandoned in front of Gu Huang.


    Obviously, all of the previous words have been heard.


    It was really her fault this time, and it was quite wrong.


    Instead, Gu Huang slapped him hard, just to convince others that there was a rift between them.


    Regardless of previous suspicions, consider her everywhere.


    Although Qian Yuan is indifferent by nature, it is not heartless.


    "burn!"


    "It''s really not easy for you to do this."


    "Since I realize my mistake, then I won''t care too much."


    "This is the end of the matter."


    "I don''t want a next time."


    A pale flame erupted from Gu Huang''s palm, instantly destroying the soul contract in his palm.


    Since Qianyuan has already admitted his mistake, it proves that his purpose has been achieved.


    Thinking of gaining the complete trust of Qianyuan, this matter is not so easy.


    The meal was eaten in one bite, and the road was also taken step by step.


    Don''t be too hasty!


    "Okay, okay, the misunderstanding is cleared up, and the past suspicions are relieved."


    "Girl Qianyuan, take away your bad temper, if you force him away."


    "It''s definitely a huge loss for you."


    "Boy, you haven''t appeared for a few days, why did you make such a fuss as soon as you came out?"


    "Directly shot and killed Zhan Lingzong and Tu Ling people."


    "This move is too inappropriate, isn''t it drawing hatred for the Reincarnation Sect?"


    "The situation is unstable now, don''t do this in the future."


    The Demon Bull Priest was naturally aware of Gu Huang''s actions, and he killed the two emperors with one sword.


    It seems to be very pleasing, but this is really causing them trouble. The reincarnation religion, as he said, has not been completely controlled.


    If the people from the War Spirit Sect and the Earth Spirit Clan came to the door, things would naturally be difficult.


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    "What does this have to do with reincarnation? This is my personal behavior."


    "I''m not a person of Samsara, how can I bring a crisis to Samsara."


    "I used to be an old friend, but now I''m the second manager of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "He was bullied and humiliated, and I can''t just sit back and watch."


    "Even if I am the Holy Son of the Reincarnation Sect, I will still shoot without hesitation."


    Gu Huang''s voice condensed, obviously with a bit of displeasure.


    This old cow''s tube is obviously too wide, so what''s the matter?


    He has already pointed fingers at himself and openly interfered in his own private affairs.


    When the heavenly soul is born, it controls the source of destiny, and it will chop you up sooner or later.


    "Boy, don''t get me wrong, the old man is not interesting, just asking."


    "Since it''s your personal matter, the old man doesn''t need to ask."


    "Okay, Qianyuan girl, the overall situation has now been decided, and it''s time for this old man to return to the foreign land."


    "When the time is right, I will come again."


    The Demon Cow Priest silently glanced at Gu Huang, and then said goodbye to Qian Yuan, and his figure stepped into the void in an instant.


    "Worry-free Chamber of Commerce, you still have an intersection with Wu-you Chamber of Commerce."


    "Maintain this relationship well, and don''t be evil."


    "Maybe in the future there will be a need for a worry-free chamber of commerce."


    "You did the right thing in this matter, the War Spirit Sect and the Four Spiritual Races will meet sooner or later."


    "If you meet someone who doesn''t have long eyes, kill them. I''ll support you if you have anything."


    Qian Yuan''s eyes were still extremely cold, and he didn''t understand how Gu Huang felt.


    It was so peaceful, it made her feel terrified.


    There is a feeling that he knows her, and he knows himself better than himself.


    And he wasn''t afraid of her.


    Trust at the same time, but also let go of the guard.


    "This second-in-command is a newcomer, but it''s a pity that he is soft-spoken and doesn''t have much background."


    "This time, I helped him to kill, and it was considered to give him power."


    "Find some time, I''m going to take a good look at the major stewards of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    Gu Huang stood up, and his eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness, and he did not clean up those old undead.


    Fatty Jin San will never be able to enter the core of power in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    It will also be ostracized everywhere.


    "This matter can be put aside for a while, there is no need to rush it for a while."


    "The position of the true holy son of the Reincarnation Sect has been vacated for many years."


    "I''m afraid that in a few days, Jun Wugui will propose to me."


    "Are you interested in the position of the Holy Son?"


    "Once you sit, you will definitely receive the attention of the forces of all parties."


    "You can''t even avoid being envied, there will be countless people against you..."


    Qian Yuan hesitated to speak, how to decide, will be considered by Gu Huang himself.


    As long as he is in front of him, he can''t make any tricks...


    No matter how many forces are behind it?


    Just keep him under control.


    "Yes, I can only help you better if I take the position of the true son."


    "Otherwise, the name is not right, and the words are not smooth, and it will be difficult for me to intervene in the affairs of reincarnation."


    "By the way, Jun Qianshi was suppressed by you, so what about the prince of Penglai?"


    "If you catch this person, can you hand him over to me?"


    "I always feel that this person''s intentions are not simple."


    Gu Huang once again thought of Zhou Qing. This prince from the ancient country of Penglai must have ulterior motives. There is no doubt about this.


    Penglai Immortal Island is independent of the world, and there are naturally strong people inside.


    If you can control Zhou Qing, it will also be of great benefit to yourself.


    "I ran, and I ran away without a trace."


    "This person has long been connected with the Jun family, and has known friendship since the time of Reincarnation Supreme."


    "Do you know what I don''t do, Jun Qianshi?"


    "The Jun family has been born since the Third Ancient Era. The power of its family is not small, but the core is not in Misty Mountain."


    "It''s in the Great Thousand World, hidden in the Chaos Sea of ??Stars."


    "There are many strong people in the clan. Before I have enough strength to fight against them, I will not touch Jun Qianshi."


    "You killed Zhantian and Samsara, have you ever seen the origin of life and death."


    "If it''s in your hands, leave it to me!"


    Qianyuan''s expression was cold and indifferent, with a touch of majesty that could not be resisted.


    The origin of death and life is of great benefit to her, and she can even go further.


    It can also control the power of life and death and realize the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    "Life, death, is it the nine supreme beings of eternity?"


    "I haven''t seen it, even if it is a group of origin, do you think I can suppress it?"


    "If you want to understand life and death, go back to reincarnation!"


    "When I can set foot there in the future, I will definitely obtain the source of life and death for you."


    Gu Huang knew that Qian Yuan had doubts in his heart, but naturally it was impossible to hand over the origin of life and death to her.


    Just kidding, how tyrannical Qianyuan is, if he has the profound meaning of life and death again, who can suppress it.


    Destroying Zhantian and Samsara in one step is equivalent to robbing Qianyuan of the destiny.


    "Okay, I believe you."


    "Gu Huang, tell me your opinion!"


    "The reincarnation religion has been hit hard by this. How should it develop next?"


    "Jun Wugui''s actions are at odds with me, so it''s hard to cooperate with me."


    "If I use my means, it will definitely be killing."


    "Kill everyone until everyone is terrified, but there are many factions within the Reincarnation Sect, and they have never been united."


    "You are trying to deceive me, each with their own thoughts, and the yang is the yin."


    "I want to integrate the Reincarnation Sect so that they can truly become the sword in my hands."


    Qian Yuan''s expression changed to an incomparably majestic one, and she quietly looked at Gu Huang.


    For the first time, I did not hesitate to tell others about my thoughts, and it was in front of a young man.


    A person who wants to give a lot of trust, but also has to be cautious.


    Very contradictory, but very realistic!


    "Killing is impossible. There are many factions here, and the relationship is complicated."


    "In fact, it is very simple to break the game, it is nothing more than four words."


    "Fighting far and near, attracting one faction and attacking one faction."


    "Benefits are given together, killing chickens for monkeys to see."


    "No matter which faction it is, from bottom to top, clean up one by one, and beat them to the point of fear."


    "When people are afraid, they will naturally restrain a lot."


    "People who are obedient will naturally live long, and those who are disobedient will naturally not live long."


    "Simple and crude is often the most effective."


    "Of course, you can''t do this. If I become a holy son, it''s natural for me to come forward."


    "As long as I become this Holy Son, within a month, I promise to turn the Reincarnation Sect into a monolith."


    "If you want to become a sharp and unparalleled sword, you naturally need to polish it."


    Gu Huang proposed a jar of wine, slapped it open on the spot, and took a sip.


    As long as he takes the position of the true son, then it will be the beginning of the game between Qianyuan and Jun Wuhui.


    Whoever can gain the trust of the disciples in the teaching can control the teaching of reincarnation.


    Whether it is a sect or a country!


    First of all, you need rules. Only when the rules are set can you form a circle.


    If you want your disciples to be cohesive, you must set an example.


    As for how to do it, Gu Huang has his own set of methods?


    "Okay, I will wait and see how you can transform the Reincarnation Sect into a new look within a month."


    "I advise you not to be too confident."


    "The water of reincarnation is far more turbid than you think."


    "The stratum is solidified, and there are many factions. Even when Samsara is alive, it can only be suppressed by a strong cultivation base."


    Qianyuan couldn''t believe it in her heart, after all, even her head was huge in these things.


    According to past habits, it has long been the killing.


    But killing is not the best way, otherwise it would be like waiting until now.


    "If I can''t settle the reincarnation teaching in a month, I will automatically abdicate."


    "The bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit."


    "Striving for power and profit, intrigues, and the root cause is nothing but profit."


    "There is no saint in the world who has no desires and no desires."


    "Anything, whether it''s a martial artist, is no different."


    "Because they are all human beings, they cannot avoid inferiority."


    "The heart is deceitful, and the human nature is despicable."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, picked up the wine jar and poured it violently, in the final analysis, it was the word interest.


    "Okay, I''m here to see how you can break the deadlock."


    "Whether it''s me or Jun Wugui, at least for now, there''s nothing we can do about the Reincarnation Sect."


    "No matter what method you use, if you can integrate the Reincarnation Teaching into an iron plate."


    "Naturally it''s what he and I are happy to see."


    "There is one more thing, an envoy will come to the Pure Land in two days."


    "The Pure Land needs an explanation about your execution of Yuan Mie."


    "The relationship between the Pure Land and our ancient clan has always been Mo Ni, you must come forward to explain this matter."


    "You''re not allowed to play tricks, let alone not come on purpose."


    "Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Qianyuan looked at Gu Huang and looked very serious. After all, the people from the Pure Land died, and they were a high-level emperor.


    Pure Land is always a matter of discussion.


    Naturally, the explanation is to explain, and this relationship cannot be destroyed just like that.


    "Did the old bald donkey come to ask the teacher for sin?"


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "How can you say that you are also a master, aren''t you?"


    "Okay, I''ll say goodbye first."


    Gu Huang carried the wine jar, stretched his waist deeply, and his figure flew through the void in an instant.


    Pure land bald donkey asks for sin?


    Then see if you have the ability to come.


    A dead bald donkey is a good bald donkey.

 Chapter 2830

    Reincarnation, the council hall.


    On an ancient bronze mirror, there is a picture, it is the Qianyuan shot against the ancient wilderness...


    "Brother, your plan has been successful."


    "Qian Yuan is really suspicious, and he actually attacked and killed Gu Huang."


    "Under the palm of a thousand mandarin ducks, even if you don''t die, you will lose half your life."


    "The ancient wasteland without Qianyuan''s backing is just an ant."


    "Thousands of mandarin ducks without the help of the ancient wilderness will be alone."


    When Jun Wuze saw the picture, he couldn''t help showing a little smile.


    Differentiating the ancient wilderness and the thousand mandarin ducks is indeed more mysterious than directly attacking the ancient wilderness.


    It is true that there is no blood, even if this palm is not dead, then there will be a rift between the two.


    The purpose has been achieved, and subsequent development is not important.


    "No, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s also possible that they are acting."


    "But if it''s true or not, it still needs to be verified."


    "Junior brother, aside from personal grievances, what do you think of Gu Huang''s son?"


    Jun Wugui is thoughtful, and according to what is shown on the screen, this is in line with Qianyuan''s behavior.


    But what about the truth? But it is unknown.


    If Qian Yuan was easy to deal with, there would be no need to worry about it everywhere.


    If you want to clean up the thousand mandarin ducks, this ancient wasteland is the best breakthrough.


    But whether it can be used by them needs to be reconsidered.


    "Senior brother, I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that this is an ancient evildoer."


    "At least at his age, I don''t have such a cultivation base, let alone such courage."


    "It''s not ambiguous to say murder!"


    Jun Wuze was very unhappy with Gu Huang, but there was no way to deal with him, at least with his current cultivation, he couldn''t compete with him face to face.


    However, if he runs away with all his heart, there is really no way to rely on the strength of the Profound Truth of Space.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit it.


    "The ancestor died, the master was suppressed, the people of Samsara were panicked, and the situation was quite unstable."


    "In the past, there was a suppression by the ancestors, and the master was in charge, and he could suppress everyone."


    "But now the restless old things of various factions have been quite active recently."


    "It seems to want us to teach three-point reincarnation."


    "The position of our true son has been vacant for a long time. If we establish Gu Huang as the true son at this time."


    "It''s going to be a great opportunity to divert attention and divert factionalism."


    "The appearance of the true Son of God represents the position of the next leader to a certain extent."


    "You said that those old things will definitely target the ancient wasteland everywhere, and we will spare more time to compete with Qianyuan."


    "I think Qianyuan will acquiesce to this request."


    "There are so many factions now, and no one is sure that they can stabilize the entire Reincarnation Sect without killing people."


    "We need time to ease up, Junior Brother, what do you think?"


    Jun Wuhui saw Gu Huang resisted Qian Yuan''s palm and didn''t die, and he wanted to take advantage of Gu Huang.


    Then they can''t let Gu Huang stray from their sight, and even the contradictions in the faction are divided, and some old things of the faction are born again.


    The bright side is calm, but the undercurrent has arisen, and it is not so easy to calm down.


    The True Son of God is the only way to ease the conflict and let Gu Huang be their shield.


    "This...brother in charge..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of taking too much risk?"


    "I know what you mean, you can really be sure that the ancient wilderness is used by us."


    "Is it more able to resist those old things?"


    "What if the conflict is further intensified?"


    Jun Wuze had always known that his senior brother had unparalleled plans, but he just deliberately pretended.


    But this game is just too risky. The interior of the Reincarnation Sect is too unstable. There are millions of disciples, and countless factions among them.


    Those elders who are on the same level as the master have already chosen to live in seclusion and do not care about the world.


    But there are still some immortals in the faction. They are the ancestors of various factions. They have not asked about the world for many years, but they have never given up the opportunity to become the core of reincarnation.


    In the past, there were people who suppressed them, but they did not dare to jump out. Now they are not suppressed, and one by one has become active again.


    The major factions have their people, and they have already obtained clues, but if they don''t openly oppose this leader, they will have no excuses to deal with them.


    It is indeed a way to delay the conflict to let Gu Huang be the true son.


    But is Gu Huang an easy-to-control chess piece?


    "Risk is sure, but you think there is no other way now?"


    "Is there any better way?"


    "This son of Guhuang has no shortage of cultivation, means, and scheming."


    "Moreover, he is a young genius, who is decisive in killing, and dares to fight and fight."


    "Our reincarnation religion is also the top force of the second stratum. How many people are staring at the position of a true son."


    "How great is the right of the true Son of God, only under my sect leader."


    "In charge of the criminal law, check the elders, peep at the disciples, and kill the thought, first behead and then play!"


    "As long as Qianyuan agrees, I believe Gu Huang will not give up."


    "If you want to deal with Qianyuan, you will naturally have to win over them, but you can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf."


    "A risk that should be taken, it must be taken."


    Jun Wugui now has no choice. Only in this way can the conflict be eased and he can have more time.


    In an ancient wasteland, there are thousands of mandarin ducks pressing against him, and he still can''t make any waves.


    The true Son of God is always under his own eyes.


    "Senior brother, what I''m afraid of is not Qianyuan, but you lead the wolf into the room."


    "If he really has power, he must come to deal with us?"


    "Don''t forget, we all have grudges against him."


    Jun Wuze knows that this is a method that is not a solution? But I''m afraid that I can''t control it, so I will lead the wolf into the room.


    "It''s okay, I have a way to take care of him for my brother."


    "Let''s see if he has the guts."


    "I personally go to Qianyuan to discuss."


    "If there is a result, I will notify you."


    Jun Wugui really doesn''t want to go to Qianyuan now, but he has to go. No matter what the contradiction between the two is, he must go on the bright side.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Gu Huang¡¯s figure came out of the Reincarnation Sect and landed in Samsara City again, the two figures approached quickly, and they were Huan Tianqing and An Wuya.


    Although it was an illusion of appearance, the atmosphere of the two of them changed at all, and Gu Huang was the first time to perceive.


    "This is not the place to talk, go to the Void Fault."


    Gu Huang''s autobiography sent them to inquire about Fatty Jin San, and they had already come in person, and had been waiting in Samsara City for a long time.


    Void Fault.


    "Little friend, Lord Sage and Senior Dao let me tell you, don''t meddle in the affairs of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "They don''t know exactly why."


    "But about the promotion of Fatty Jin San to Second Manager, this is indeed from the headquarters of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "The Wuyou Chamber of Commerce sent at least twenty emperors to enter the reincarnation city."


    "And they are all top powerhouses who practice darkness and space mystery."


    "Little friend, no matter what? Don''t interfere in it."


    An Wuya took a deep breath, even Lord Sage and Senior Dao were unwilling to interfere, which shows how big the matter is.


    Twenty powerhouses who practice space and dark secrets, the purpose is to monitor the three fat men.


    Now whoever dares to have contact with Fatty Jin San will surely become the No. 1 target of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    "Guhuang brother, are you in trouble?"


    "You have been targeted by the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce. The Wuyou Chamber of Commerce sent a message to Shadow Thorn and let us investigate everything about you."


    "Brother, hurry up and contact Zili!"


    "If she is willing to come forward, things will definitely be resolved."


    A space communication talisman suddenly appeared in front of Huan Tianqing, and when he interprets the information inside, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Lord Sage and Senior Dao asked them to come over with their front feet, but their back feet were targeted.


    Worry-free Chamber of Commerce! What a huge force this is, behind it is the Dao of Destruction.


    A huge force that has existed since before the Three Ancient Era...


    Unexpectedly, it was still noticed after all, and the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce and their Shadow Thorn have always cooperated.


    And they also have their own intelligence organizations, but they are not as ingrained as Shadow Thorn.


    Even if they don''t say it, they will be found out sooner or later.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to hide everything from me when you send a message to the sage senior."


    "Tell all my information to the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''m waiting for them to come to me. If there is any danger, the Heaven Destruction Order can save me once."


    "It''s already involved, and it''s impossible to quit."


    "By the way, there are other things to come to you. I want you to find out information about several factions within the Reincarnation Sect."


    "The more detailed the better, it''s best to dig out all their dark history."


    "If I guess correctly, within three or five days, I will be the true son of the Samsara Sect."


    Gu Huang has no worries about the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, and naturally he is not afraid of them going to investigate. With the Heaven Destruction Order as a protective talisman, the people of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce do not dare to act rashly.


    Just because Zi Li now has mastered 30% of the methods of killing the heavenly clan, and has inspired a trace of the blood of the gods of killing the heavens, he will definitely have a greater right to speak in the way of destroying the heavens.


    Not to mention that he is still the reincarnation of the former seventh Daoist, presumably Mie Tiandao is very clear about Zili''s identity.


    "True Son, I have to congratulate my little friend in advance."


    "Zhantian is dead, reincarnation is gone, wait for the little friend to become the true son."


    "There''s only one thousand mandarin ducks left."


    "I''ll send a message back and let people sort out the information inside the Reincarnation Sect."


    "Little friend, have you participated in the reincarnation teaching trial?"


    "Lord Sage also went, but didn''t find you."


    An Wuya smiled and congratulated Gu Huang on the spot, but he calmly set Gu Huang''s words.


    After all, the sage returned by himself without saying a word.


    And he didn''t mention what happened, and he didn''t hear any news from Gu Huang.


    That in itself is pretty weird.


    "Don''t mention it, I was unlucky and let the old thief Jun Qianshi be caught."


    "It was Qianyuan who rescued me."


    "This game is really a life-and-death situation, but fortunately it came out alive."


    "Don''t mention these, it''s rare to get together, please have a drink."


    Gu Huang changed the topic in a few words. He didn''t want to be targeted by the Holy Spirit at this time. Anyway, she didn''t remember what happened.


    He didn''t even know that he killed Zhantian and Samsara, and the master of time and soul mysticism was no longer under his control.


    Even if that slut has the means to reach the sky, don''t even think of peeping at the truth.


    "Brother, don''t take it lightly."


    "The situation of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce is not easy!"


    "When their warships came back from tearing apart the void, we already discovered it."


    "But Lord Sage forbids us to peep a step."


    "This time the water is very muddy, you must be careful."


    "Especially this fat man Jin San, don''t be deceived by his honest and honest appearance."


    "This person''s past is not simple, perhaps even he himself does not know."


    "Senior old knife handle, I saw him more than 200,000 years ago..."


    Huan Tianqing''s face is still extremely cold, and there is a seriousness in his eyebrows.


    Could the person who appeared 200,000 years ago be a simple existence?


    Maybe he forgot something?


    But after all, someone has seen him...

 Chapter 2831

    Two hundred thousand years...


    It appeared 200,000 years ago, and in the era of 200,000 years ago, there were many earth-shattering bigwigs.


    The dark swordsman who once ruled the abyss, the dark world, and the underworld.


    That is, Jian Wuji''s previous life...


    It was the most prosperous era of martial arts. Countless powerhouses were born, and there were many amazing top powerhouses from all ethnic groups.


    I just didn''t expect that Fatty Jin San appeared 200,000 years ago...


    Who was Jin San Fatty 200,000 years ago? What kind of shocking secret is hidden in him, and what secret connection does he have with the time-space breaker?


    Is it a coincidence that the time and space destroyer found him, or is it inevitable?


    Seriously terrified, really terrified.


    Gu Huang really doesn''t know the situation, but a person who appeared 200,000 years ago is now reappearing in the world, and it is not simple in itself...


    "You two, let''s put it down for the time being!"


    "It doesn''t matter what the identity of Fatty Jin San is and what his origins are."


    "He''s not our enemy anyway."


    "It is the best policy to concentrate on dealing with reincarnation now."


    "The position of the true son, I will take it down at all costs."


    "But now I''m alone and I need your help."


    Gu Huang didn''t fall out with Yixiantian at the beginning, just because of today''s layout, it is difficult for him to really control the overall situation if he really wants to take the position of the Holy Son of Reincarnation.


    Qianyuan and Jun Wuhui are playing a game, and the only bargaining chip for both sides is on themselves, and they want to use themselves to divert the internal hatred of Samsara.


    Then this is also an opportunity for you, you need to cultivate your own power, your own connections, and your unequivocal prestige.


    The strength of the seven bandits in the first line of the sky is enough to compete with the Samsara Sect. If they assist from the outside, some things will be very easy.


    "Little friend, go through fire and water, and do whatever you want."


    "Guhuang brothers, if you need anything, just speak up."


    An Wuya and Huan Tianqing promised on the spot without any hesitation, but they owed Gu Huang''s great favor.


    And helping Gu Huang to control the reincarnation religion is also of great benefit to them, isn''t it?


    How could it be possible to treat them badly as people from the ancient wilderness.


    "Going through fire and water, it''s not that scary..."


    "There is one thing you may not know yet, Qianyuan has the support of foreign forces behind it."


    "The interior of the Reincarnation Sect has been infiltrated, and I need your Shadow Thorn people to sneak in secretly."


    "Find these exotic ''spies'' for me, and closely monitor their every move."


    "When the time is right, if you don''t leave one, kill them all."


    "And passing this news to Senior Sword and Senior Sage, things are very tricky."


    "By the way, let your shadow thorns near the Pure Land forces check for me if an old bald donkey has come from the Pure Land recently."


    "I want this old bald donkey''s route and all the information."


    Since Gu Huang heard that the old bald donkey is coming, he has already started to kill. A dead bald donkey is a good bald donkey, and there is no time to fight against the pure land for the time being.


    Killing one is counted as one, and all of your thoughts must be placed on the Reincarnation Sect and the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce.


    This time and space destroyer is by no means ordinary, and it will definitely appear again.


    More importantly, it came from that mysterious area. If you could get information about the mysterious area from him, it would be a regret for Senior Xu Yiming.


    "Pure land bald donkey..."


    "Little friend, you... you shouldn''t be thinking..."


    "Little friend, this is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "If this bald donkey is dying, with the bald donkey''s means, he will definitely do anything."


    "Especially you have enough trouble now, why make enemies?"


    "If you have a relationship with the Empress in the beginning, why should you care about a bald donkey?"


    An Wuya''s eyes froze, and he couldn''t help but persuade him, not because he was afraid of the pure land bald donkey, but because there was too much trouble in Gu Huang, and it was already involved in too many things.


    Now at this juncture, the people of the Pure Land will be killed again...


    "Senior Dark, remember one sentence, if you can fight with those bald donkeys, you must not beep."


    "You can''t give them any chance to speak."


    "A dead bald donkey is a good bald donkey."


    "I have made up my mind on this matter, and you don''t need to persuade you any more."


    "It''s even more forbidden to leak it to Senior Swordsman and Senior Sage, just give me his information."


    "If I fail to intercept this time, or someone interferes."


    "I only ask you!"


    Gu Huang''s impression of the bald donkey has reached the lowest point, just like the original blood temple, it is completely immortal attitude.


    Can kill without being verbose!


    It''s already the opposite, so there''s no need to be verbose.


    Sooner or later, Da Qin was born, and he would kill them without leaving a piece of armor.


    "Brother Wuya, forget it, my brother has made up his mind, we don''t need to persuade him any more."


    "Brother Guhuang, you said that there are foreign forces behind Qianyuan."


    "You know it''s the one of the nine foreign emperors."


    Huan Tianqing had already understood Gu Huang''s mind, that was to kill the bald donkey in the Pure Land, and simply "sex" was not entangled.


    Instead, he diverted the topic and left the things he shouldn''t care about.


    There are foreign forces intervening behind Qianyuan, this news is really too important.


    "It''s not any emperor, it''s a dark demon cow, it seems to be some kind of priest."


    "It seems that the power in the foreign land is not weak, at least not under the Nine Emperors."


    "Qianyuan is a man of destiny, born with a dark destiny, and is the emperor of a hundred clans."


    "As long as the foreign army enters, it will surely ascend to the position of supreme."


    "This matter is very tricky. Qianyuan, who has the destiny, is definitely not something we can kill."


    Gu Huang''s eyes filled with a bit of seriousness, and there was a deep sense of oppression in his heart.


    The thought of Qianyuan carrying the luck of the hundred clans, and the thought that Qianyuan is the emperor of the hundred clans, is a burst of anger for no reason.


    He could hardly suppress the killing intent in his heart, but he had to suppress it.


    Fortunately, the luck of the Hundred Clan was sealed up at the beginning. Without the blessing of the luck of the Hundred Clan, Qianyuan would have to delay a lot if he wanted to achieve the supreme position of the Hundred Clan.


    But what is lacking most now is time. Once he becomes the Great Emperor, he will kill Qian Yuan at all costs.


    Those who are destined, those who rebel against fate, are born against each other, and there is no way to compromise!


    "Heaven... Destiny, the Emperor of the Hundred Clan, the High Priest of the Demon Bull!"


    "Little friend, these are serious..."


    "Have you ever seen the Demon Cow Priest, if all this is true, then it''s terrifying."


    "Magic Cow Priest!"


    "Dark Demon Cow Clan, before the Three Ancient Era, was also an overlord, not under the Seven Immortal Inheritances..."


    "These demon cows were born..."


    "Little friend, the matter is very important, I need to go back and report immediately."


    "Brother Tianqing, give me a ride."


    An Wuya couldn''t sit still anymore. This news was nothing short of a bombshell. There was a Ji Youhan in a foreign land, and they had already made their heads as big as a fight.


    There is also a peerless evildoer that has recently appeared in a foreign land, and its terrifying level will far exceed everyone''s.


    Now there is another thousand mandarin ducks carrying the dark destiny.


    Once Qianyuan''s plan succeeds, or if a foreign land invades in a big way, no one will be able to resist.


    "Go all!"


    "For the time being, you don''t need to worry. When I take the seat of the Holy Son, I will inform you exactly what to do."


    "Give me the information of the old bald donkey as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "Except for Qianyuan, everything about me is not allowed to be revealed to senior sages."


    Gu Huang once again warned that this matter is related to his layout, and naturally it cannot be leaked out at will.


    The Wuyou Chamber of Commerce does not need to care about him for the time being. If someone really comes, then they will come.


    It should also be an incarnation, and the deity should be hidden.


    Whether it is killing the bald donkey or participating in the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, there must be an alibi.


    As soon as his mind moved, the profound meaning of creation swept out, displaying a thousand thoughts and ten thousand bodies, but the body quietly escaped into the astral world.


    "Bastard, what are you doing these days?"


    "It actually blocks the outside world''s induction with us."


    "Bastard, don''t explain it to me today, believe it or not, I will clear the door."


    The big black brick rushed out angrily. After all, he wanted to contact Gu Huang these days, but found that the outside world was blocked, and they became prisoners.


    The big black brick has been rampant for eternity, and it has never been treated like this.


    Besides, this little bastard is still half of his apprentice.


    "Boss Hei, what did you say?"


    "Come on, do you have the ability to say something and try?"


    The figure of the goddess of chaos pierced out, and there was no trace of emotion in the cold eyes.


    "Girl, look at this bastard, he hasn''t contacted us for a few days."


    "And the outside world is blocked, so I''m also worried about him."


    "You still don''t know what the temper of this little bastard is?"


    "In case he goes to die again..."


    Boss Hei is also helpless. If the system believes it or not, he will hit it in seconds, but in the face of the goddess of chaos, he is still a little more humble.


    "You stop arguing."


    "I have my own reasons for shielding the outside world, and I have indeed encountered some troubles recently."


    "But these troubles, I can''t trouble any of you."


    Gu Huang sighed silently, things became more and more difficult, but right now he really had no mood.


    Whether it is Qian Yuan, the Demon Bull Priest, or the Fatty Jin San, the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce, and the Time and Space Breaker.


    All made Gu Huang sense a great crisis and oppression.


    But Gu Huang didn''t want to trouble anyone, but that didn''t mean he didn''t discuss with him.


    The most important thing is that the only remaining powerhouses of the human race have all gone to the Void.


    Once the foreign land invades in a big way, with his own strength, he can''t resist it at all.


    "BOSS, no matter what troubles you encounter, we will live and die with you."


    "Since you''re here, if you didn''t ask us to take action."


    "Then definitely want to hear our opinion."


    "Tell me! What exactly happened?"


    The goddess of chaos is extremely serious, and it must be no small matter to be able to "force" Gu Huang into such a state.


    It is very likely that there is a crisis directly, and it is not just a crisis to life.


    "Things have to start from..."


    "That''s all that''s happened to me lately."


    "The time and space destroyer who disappeared from the Three Ancients has appeared..."


    "There is also Qianyuan who carries the dark destiny and is the real emperor of the hundred clans."


    "And I''m a rebel..."


    "In the last game, Qianyuan lost to me, but it was a deliberate calculation."


    "But this game..."


    "I really don''t have much chance of winning..."


    Gu Huang sighed silently, and instantly grabbed a jar of blazing flames, and immediately poured it down. It seemed that only spirits could make him expel the annoyance in his heart.


    Today''s Qianyuan is the mountain that is pressing on his head.


    No matter how hard he struggled, Qianyuan still suppressed it.

 Chapter 2832

    Silence, total silence.


    The air seemed to have dropped to a freezing point, almost suffocating.


    The goddess of chaos, the big black brick, and even the system were silent, and they were all heavy as mountains. Gu Huang sensed oppression and crisis, so why not.


    This is not to kill two people, or how to do it.


    The Dark Demon Cow Clan was born. This clan belongs to one of the Hidden Clan in the foreign land, but it is not under the influence of any of the Nine Emperors, and the Demon Bull High Priest is in the foreign land, and that is also the guest of the Nine Emperors.


    Qianyuan, who carries the Dark Destiny, is not only an exotic world, but also the dark world, the underworld, the abyss, and other undead dark creatures.


    The dead in the underworld are even more terrifying in the depths!


    There is a tenth floor in the abyss, and there are countless demon gods of the era of chaos hidden below.


    Where the dark world can''t see, there is an astonishing existence hidden.


    The human race powerhouses support the empty wasteland, and there is no supreme powerhouse in the world that surpasses the supreme.


    The four emperors of the dead domain need to guard the dead domain, and it is impossible to be born.


    Qianyuan carries the dark destiny, and is the supreme among the hundreds of clans...


    The human race does not have any strength to fight at all. Once the foreign land decides to send troops, the hundred tribes will also take advantage of the situation...


    And Gu Huang, a rebel, is destined to be with Qian Yuan forever.


    Qianyuan, who has already lost a game, this game...


    What''s more, there is also the time and space destroyer who disappeared from the Three Ancient Era...


    "What''s the matter, I have been rampant for a lifetime, suppressing the heavens, how have I ever felt so aggrieved."


    "Girl, system boy, we will start retreating from today..."


    "If you don''t become a mythical Daluo, you will never leave the customs."


    The big black brick was so angry that he ran rampant in the world, suppressing the heavens, when was he so embarrassed and so helpless.


    The huge oppression of life and death and the racial crisis made the black boss powerless.


    It is foreseeable that the Misty Mountain in the future will definitely be the home of the ancient wilderness and Qianyuan.


    No one wants to die, but they have to.


    "Boss, bear with it, no matter how difficult it is, you have to bear with it."


    "If you fall, we will have no hope."


    "Not just you, but also those who put their hopes in you and swear to advance and retreat with you."


    "Develop secretly, plan low-key, and save enough to compete with Qianyuan on the day."


    "Maybe one day, you will become involuntary, and you will even slaughter the human race..."


    "Even in the face of your brother, woman, you have to..."


    "Anyway? Hold on."


    "Because we have no choice but to endure!"


    The goddess of chaos sighed silently, really full of the deepest helplessness.


    The situation is serious, there must be a choice!


    What should be done, must be done.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "But you have to promise me too."


    "If one day, I really become what you say."


    "I want you to kill me."


    Gu Huang raised his head again and took a big mouthful, his eyes filled with endless coldness.


    He didn''t want to see himself become like that, and he didn''t want to see his brother and woman fighting to the death.


    If that day comes, it can only be to abandon the interests of the human race.


    Let him give up his brothers and women, and give up everything for the life and death of the so-called human race.


    He couldn''t do it and couldn''t do it.


    If so, I would rather die.


    "To shut up!"


    "You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Let''s kill you, how do we do it."


    "If that day comes, I will die in front of you first."


    "Let me kill you, don''t even think about it."


    "Boy, things are really tricky, but aren''t they to the point of despair?"


    "Don''t forget, we can also summon us in the future."


    The big black brick roared like thunder, and almost didn''t beat Gu Huang severely, and asked them to kill him. What a crazy thing this is.


    Even if it were to die, it would never be done.


    Because it simply can''t be done!


    "BOSS, go see the Supreme Being!"


    "They are also human races anyway, they should have died."


    "But being saved by you, its fate has been reversed."


    "That''s the variable..."


    "Put down the resentment in your heart and use all the power you can use."


    "Because it''s not just about us?"


    "It is more related to the life and death of all spirits..."


    The Goddess of Chaos is well aware of Gu Huang''s stinky temper, and even if she is in a desperate situation, she is unwilling to compromise with the enemy...


    But now that it has come to this point, he can''t help it at all.


    Regardless of the devil? The ontology is also a powerhouse in the battle against the Void.


    The Supreme Being of Life and Death, as long as it can be recovered, it will be a powerful help.


    "No, you are wrong."


    "These things can''t be faked, because I''m a rebel."


    "It is destined to be immortal with Qianyuan, the man of destiny."


    "I can''t involve you in my fight."


    "No matter how many high-sounding reasons there are, they are all selfish."


    "Any one of you is involved, and who of you can bear the cause and effect."


    "Those who are destined, those who go against fate, whoever enters will die."


    Gu Huang rejected the proposal of the Bingling ancestor on the spot. Now is the time when Qianyuan is in full swing. The fall of Samsara and Zhantian has made Qianyuan, the man of destiny, like a rainbow. The fate and fate will eventually be controlled by Qianyuan.


    If you want to fight Qianyuan, you must weaken her luck and fate.


    Only by solving it from the root cause, and only by his fate-defying person, can he not be attacked by the fate and fate of the fate.


    After all, it was the battle between him and Qianyuan.


    And it is destined to be only one alive. No one can reverse or change this.


    Moreover, the current situation is indeed full of crises, but Guhuang is not without any chance to reverse, at least in the past when the layout was exotic, and now the card of Earth Soul has achieved initial results.


    It depends on how much the Nine Emperors and Ji Youhan value the Earth Soul. The only thing that can stop the Demon Cow Priest is the Earth Soul, as long as the footsteps of foreign attacks are contained.


    Qianyuan will lose the biggest arm, so the rest will be the battle between himself and Qianyuan.


    Therefore, at present, it can only be done slowly, and must not be too hasty.


    "Boss, do you think that even if you refuse our help, we still have a choice?"


    "Whether it is the Supreme Being of life and death, Di Hongyu, and the devil, since the moment they meet you."


    "Their fate has been reversed. If you don''t follow in your footsteps, the final result will be annihilation."


    "Things are not desperate, but they can''t be taken lightly."


    "At least you''re going to ask their attitude?"


    "How to choose, you think about it."


    Goddess Hundu took a deep look at Gu Huang, and then she walked away through the void, and even the old devil walked away.


    Everyone''s life here was saved by Gu Huang.


    Because they were already in a mortal situation, and now no one can escape.


    Those who rebel against fate do not rebel against one person''s life, but against everyone''s life.


    Not wanting or not wanting, but having to do it.


    There is Destiny Heavenly Venerate blocking the long river of destiny, so that Gu Huang dare not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Among them, Qianyuan, the dark man of destiny, is like a rock, pressing down on Gu Huang''s head.


    The last remaining powerhouses of the human race left the guarded area one by one and went to the mysterious void for support.


    Brothers, loved ones, relatives, and countless people who pin their hopes on Gu Huang, all these burdens make Gu Huang almost breathless.


    After stepping into Misty Mountain for more than a year, he was cautious and cautious, but a greater threat and oppression came. Qianyuan, an old rival who had fought for thousands of years in his previous life, bears the dark destiny and is destined to be the emperor of the hundred clans. The presence.


    It was still by chance that someone who could suppress Qianyuan no longer existed.


    Let Qianyuan''s aura be like a rainbow, but once she is in charge of the Reincarnation Sect again, it will definitely be at the height of the sky, and no one can suppress it.


    In the face of absolute power, any calculation seems so pale.


    And Gu Huang is not afraid of Qian Yuan from the heart, but what is currently lacking is time, but now he does not have the capital and strength to turn the table.


    Because there seems to be some friendship between Tianzun Tianzun and Qianyuan...


    Once Qianyuan successfully takes charge of the Reincarnation Sect, who can guarantee that the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny will not appear...


    It can hide from anyone''s prying eyes, but it can''t hide from the eyes of Destiny Venerable...


    Destiny Tianzun hangs above the unshakable mountain...


    "Brother Gu, isn''t it boring to drink alone?"


    "I''ll drink with you!"


    "Bring the wine!"


    Di Hongyu''s figure appeared silently in front of Gu Huang, looking at Gu Huang''s dejected and silent appearance, there was a hint of helplessness in his heart.


    Confused?


    Not really, maybe he really felt oppression and crisis.


    A person came to Piaomiao Mountain alone, and relied on himself to reach today''s position step by step.


    Even more, he killed his own enemy, but ushered in a stronger enemy.


    Precisely this enemy is right in front of you, and you have to hide your identity, and you have to be illusory and condescending.


    Destiny!


    Rebel!


    Born to oppose, never die!


    Those who are destined can only resist those who disobey it, but what is the final result? But no one can know.


    "Brother Yu, if you are here to persuade me, then you don''t have to say anything."


    "How to do it, how to do it, I know what to do."


    "Just a little sigh."


    "I didn''t lose heart and I didn''t give up."


    Gu Huang "touched" out a jar of Demonic Ape Divine Brew, and threw it in front of Di Hongyu in an instant, and instead "showed" a smile.


    But under this smile, how much sadness is hidden, only God knows.


    "Have I told you to persuade you?"


    "Why do I want to drink, can''t I?"


    "Brother Yun, although you and I didn''t get along for a long time, you and I just hit it off."


    "Is there something I''ve been meaning to ask you?"


    "You know what you want? Or do you want to get there?"


    "For example, when I was born in this era, my goal is very simple, to rebuild the Black Moon Sect."


    "What about you? Do you know what you want?"


    "Don''t answer me, because you don''t know, or you never thought about it."


    "It''s not that you don''t have a plan, but you have too many fetters in your heart."


    "You attach great importance to friendship and righteousness, and you are very righteous, but you always want to carry everything by yourself."


    "You think you can solve all problems and kill all powerful enemies."


    "Brothers, women, relatives, and even race, that''s all you''ve ever considered."


    "But you never think about yourself."


    "But you''re wrong. When manpower is exhausted, you can''t cover everything."


    "According to what your heart really wants to do."


    "Whatever the end result is?"


    "At least there are no regrets, and no one will blame you."


    "You don''t have to feel alone and lonely because you''re not fighting alone."


    "Even if the whole world is your enemy, at least we will always advance and retreat with you."


    Di Hongyu smiled slightly, like a brother, and spoke out quietly.


    There is an obsession in his heart, and this obsession must be resolved.


    Otherwise, this obsession will turn into a mountain, and sooner or later one day it will crush him

 Chapter 2833

    When the ancient wasteland came to the sect of the reincarnation religion, there were densely packed figures, up to the leader Wuhui, Qianyuan, elders of various veins, deacons, and millions of disciples.


    The incarnation floated above the void and became the focus of attention of all the elders and disciples below.


    The ancient wasteland hidden in the void fault can clearly feel the hostility of the disciples and elders.


    In particular, there are a few spiritual thoughts in the void that have been hovering on his body, and they are all those who are half-cut to the ground, and none of them are weaker than the Great Emperor Venerable.


    Spiritual Mind is as cold as a knife, making no secret of its hostility.


    "Disciples, due to some reasons, the trial at the Wild Spirit Ruins failed."


    "The selection of the true saint son is also stagnant."


    "But the country can''t be without a master for a day!"


    "The result of the discussion between the Japanese leader and the goddess and the elders."


    "From today, Gu Huang officially joined the Reincarnation Sect and became the new true son of my sect."


    "He became the true son, do you have any objection?"


    Jun Wuhui announced on the spot that Gu Huang had become the new true son of the Samsara Sect. It can be said that one stone stirred up a thousand waves, and it was no less than a blockbuster at all.


    "What? He is our true son, the next headmaster of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "In charge of the criminal law, the power of life and death, first behead and then pay."


    "He is an outsider, what qualifications does he have to become the new Holy Son of the Reincarnation Sect, where does he place Senior Brother Jun Tianlong and Senior Sister Bai Yufei?"


    "Sect Master, I can''t wait, please take back my order."


    There was no sign of the sudden news, and millions of disciples were completely stunned. What does the position of a true holy son represent?


    It represents the next head of the Reincarnation Sect, the third person following the leader and the goddess, and how great the right of the true son is.


    Everyone thought that it would be between Jun Tianlong and Bai Lingfei, and the two have always been fighting each other, and it has long been a fierce competition.


    There is only one true saint son, but now that an ancient desert has been airborne, how can it not be shocking?


    This ancient wilderness was wanted by the headmaster dozens of days ago, but now he has changed his body and became the true son of the reincarnation sect.


    Millions of disciples were excited, and the elders were naturally unwilling.


    "Presumptuous! Do you want to rebel?"


    "How dare you disobey the orders of the leader and the goddess."


    "In charge of teaching the law, how can it be changed day and night."


    "Whoever dares to disobey, the canon will deal with it!"


    Jun Wuze shouted, full of terrifying and domineering aura. No one knew what agreement Jun Wuhui and Qianyuan had reached. The two did not have any conflict, so they joined forces to make Gu Huang the true son of succession.


    Each has his own calculations and his own thoughts.


    But it is hard to say who will win in the end.


    But Gu Huang is a sharp blade in the hands of the two, which can divert the internal contradictions of the Reincarnation Sect and naturally hurt others.


    It''s just that no one knows the injured side.


    "Elder, even if you put us to death, we will not accept it."


    "The true son, the relationship is very important. He is an outsider, and He Dehe can take charge of the position of the true son."


    "Yes, you can kill us, but never make us surrender."


    "This person is not worthy to be the true son of our reincarnation religion."


    A group of disciples spoke out one after another, and they were completely excited, and they simply refused to accept Gu Huang and became the true son.


    An outsider becomes the Son in power, and none of them are willing.


    There are millions of disciples in the teaching, divided into countless factions, but roughly three factions can be maintained.


    Except for the neutral part, it is Jun Tianlong and Bai Lingfei. The forces behind the two are not simple, and they are among the seven main lines of reincarnation.


    Jun Tianlong has at least four support lines, while Bai Lingfei has only two lines, but behind Bai Lingfei there is a family force, which is the strongest vassal force among the subordinates of the Reincarnation Sect.


    Therefore, the balance has been maintained to a large extent, and now the balance has been completely disrupted, and an ancient wasteland has descended from the sky.


    Naturally, it was the target of attack by the disciples and elders of the Reincarnation Sect, and this move was exactly what Qianyuan and Jun Wu regret meant. No matter how the two fought, they were all concerned about the overall situation of the Reincarnation Sect.


    The appearance of the ancient wilderness is completely the object of the best transfer of contradictions. As for whether he can bear it or not, it depends on his own ability.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!


    The true power of the Holy Son is so powerful, how can it be so good.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Elder Jun, listen to me for a while."


    "This is the Reincarnation Sect, not a one-word hall. The true Son of God has a great relationship, so naturally we can''t act rashly."


    "Disciples and elders are not satisfied, this is excusable."


    "I have always used virtue to convince people."


    "Since you don''t agree, there must be a reason to disagree."


    "Or what do we do to convince you that I am qualified for this position."


    "As much as you speak, no one will take canons against you today."


    Gu Huang''s figure silently merged with the incarnation, hanging above the void, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth, he knew for a long time that the position of the Holy Son was not that simple.


    The public announcement and the public announcement was obviously Jun Wugui''s trick.


    Attract hatred, divert targets?


    This method is really good to play, let him memorize it for the time being, and wait until he settles the internal contradictions of the reincarnation sect.


    Let everyone in the door recognize their identity.


    Clean up again, you have no regrets...


    "Get down, you are not qualified to be this holy son."


    "You don''t even look at what you are, you are just a wanted criminal of the Reincarnation Sect. How can you be this holy son."


    "The true Son of God is the next headmaster, and he must pass on the profound meaning of the Reincarnation Sect. If you don''t understand the method of my reincarnation, how can you be qualified?"


    "Fuck off, we''ll never admit you."


    The elders and disciples no longer have any scruples, roaring in the void, and they completely ignore the ancient wilderness.


    In the final analysis, he is just a coward. He doesn''t even have a strong attitude, so how can he ever be qualified.


    What can the sect master''s decrees do? If you don''t obey, you don''t obey.


    It''s just insulting, so what, we can''t kill them all, right!


    The atmosphere in the field froze and became extremely depressing.


    The faces of Jun Wuhui and Qianyuan in the sky are a little ugly, and even Qianyuan can''t hold back. Gu Huang is his own person. He was humiliated by this group of disciples and elders. In disguise, he humiliated her. , how can she hold back.


    Sure enough, Huairou''s methods were useless, and only the iron-blooded killing could restrain her.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Okay, okay, scolded well, scolded happily."


    "Yes, I was indeed wanted by the Reincarnation Sect for seven days, but so what?"


    "Up to your sect leader, middle to elders of various veins, down to your disciples, all over the world are looking for me."


    "Who else did you find me?"


    "The Reincarnation Sect, one of the top five forces at the top of the second stratum of Piaomiao Mountain, can''t even catch me, so I''m too embarrassed to say nonsense in front of me."


    "Do you want shame? I''ve seen thick-skinned people, but I''ve never seen you so thick."


    "Give you the opportunity to speak freely, I want to rely on means to gain your trust, but now it seems that it is useless at all!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I''m still sitting down for the true Son of Reincarnation."


    "If you don''t agree, let''s fight."


    Gu Huang changed his previous calm and courteous appearance, but instead became strong and domineering, completely aloof, arrogant and domineering.


    Saying anything is false, from the beginning of the birth of the human race.


    Always speak with fists.


    The strong wins, and only the strong have the right to speak.


    Since you don''t accept it, fight until you accept it!


    "Arrogant, simply arrogant!"


    "Too arrogant, an outsider, dare to be so arrogant."


    "Can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it."


    "Expel him from Samsaraism."


    The disciples were so excited that they almost didn''t blow their lungs out of anger, but no one dared to take the stage to challenge. Some of the disciples who were able to enter the Reincarnation Sect were idiots.


    His achievements in the ancient wilderness are obvious to all.


    Just a few days ago, he killed the two emperors with one sword, and it can be said that the name is spread all over the world.


    Although the clamor is fierce, no one dares to touch the edge of the ancient wilderness.


    "Oh! It''s really a bunch of scumbags who can''t be cultivated. They just hide below and shout."


    "Today, in front of the empress and the leader, I will put my words down for you."


    "Whoever you are?"


    "If you are dissatisfied, feel free to fight. As long as you can win me, the position of the true son will be given to you."


    "This statement is valid for a long time. As long as I am still the true son of reincarnation, I will always welcome you to challenge."


    "But those who come to challenge, take your own life and death!"


    Gu Huang''s imposing manner is frightening, and his whole body shows amazing domineering. The people in the Reincarnation Sect who can threaten him, except for the older generation, belong to those few great emperors.


    But the powerhouse of the Great Emperor''s rank is incomparably detached, and who would pull down his face and come to challenge himself.


    To integrate reincarnation, then start with the battle.


    Use force to suppress them first, and only after conquering them one by one will the next thing be easier.


    "Gu Huang, don''t be too arrogant, we consider ourselves not your opponents."


    "Wait until Senior Sister and Senior Brother return, and see how long you can go crazy."


    "If you know each other, get out of here, or the return of the senior brother will surely leave you in a different place."


    Millions of disciples are full of unwillingness and anger, but with their strength, no one can compete with Gu Huang.


    How can they deal with the powerhouses who can kill the emperor-level rank with their bare hands.


    Aggrieved to this point, but among the younger generation of Reincarnation Sect, there are not many people who can really stand up for them.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and fight if you don''t agree!"


    "I''m waiting for the challenge of Jun Tianlong and Bai Lingfei, I hope I won''t be too disappointed."


    "If I can survive my sword, I will still give up the position of the true son."


    "But from today, I am the true Son of God."


    "I don''t care how you were in the past, how much resources and how much power you have in the church."


    "I don''t care how the canon rules, I only have three rules!"


    "One deceives the master and destroys the ancestors, and those of the same sect kill each other, kill!"


    "Second pass enemy apostasy, betray those who benefit, kill!"


    "Three rapes, looting, bullying, the weak, kill!"


    "I don''t care whether you are the elders of various veins or the disciples at the bottom, whoever dares to commit the above three points will be executed!"


    "Especially the deacons and elders of various veins, you all have to be careful with me, don''t do it in my hands."


    "I don''t blame you for what you did in the past, but only from today."


    "I hope you are doing your best."


    "Hmph! Especially the old people who peeped secretly just now and stirred up the disciples'' emotions. Listen to me."


    "Only this time, the next time is not an example!"


    "If something happens, they will all be executed!"


    "Besides the above three items, I don''t care what you do outside? If someone dares to bully you."


    "I will definitely give you a head start."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were fierce, as if he was an immortal ancient god-king.


    Once the three bans are issued, I believe that someone will jump out soon.


    Kill the chickens to warn the monkeys, to be an example to others.

 Chapter 2834

    Powerful and arrogant!


    Gu Huang''s words can be said to have caused a thousand waves, especially the three prohibitions that must not be violated, and it has caused an uproar.


    The elders of various veins, the disciples, all held back their bad anger, but no one dared to look for Gu Huang''s bad luck.


    Because that''s the act of courting death...


    In the end, this thousand-year-old event also made the ancient wilderness show the limelight, and it broke up unhappily.


    Moreover, the news of Ancient Wilderness''s arrival on the True Inherited Son of Reincarnation is like a howling north wind spreading among all classes in Misty Mountain. Almost everyone knows that the Reincarnation Religion, which has been vacant for thousands of years, has a new True Inherited Son.


    What does the true Son of God represent?


    Whether it is the Four Spirit Clan, the Yun Clan, the Battle Spirit Sect, the Reincarnation Sect, or the most mysterious Yin-Yang Sect among the five major forces.


    There is only one true son, representing the next headmaster or patriarch.


    Cultivation, means, scheming, and conduct, all of which are not the most outstanding people.


    The true Son of Reincarnation has been vacant for thousands of years, and now Gu Huang has been appointed as the Son of God, which is equivalent to determining the choice of the leader.


    The birth of a holy son will surely make the other major forces panic, because no one knows what changes this holy son will bring.


    If it is that kind of evildoer who is unique in all ages and has excellent talent.


    Once it rises, it will surely cause shocking turmoil.


    What the four major forces think, others do not know, and will not pay attention.


    But within the Reincarnation Sect, because of the appearance of the ancient wilderness, all the contradictions of the seven meridians were put aside, because of their secret rivalry, whether it was Jun Tianlong or Bai Lingfei who achieved the true son.


    No matter who takes office, the supporters of the other will certainly have nothing to say.


    After all, it is the result of their game.


    The comparison of the same resources and the same external forces ultimately relies on the battle between Bai Lingfei and Jun Tianlong.


    But now that the ancient wilderness was born, even the neutral lineage had to be involved.


    The person chosen by the leader and the empress personally, the immortals in their seven veins, who do not know that this is the leader and the empress playing against them.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Gu Huang. For the Seven Veins Elders, the dead Holy Son is a perfect result.


    Sure enough, those in the seven veins who have already been half buried in the earth, almost all of them are old and immortal, and one by one, they have walked out of the gate of life and death.


    Reincarnation City.


    In a dilapidated and old house, from the outside it looks like a deserted old house that has been uninhabited all the year round and has been in disrepair for a long time.


    But this is just a disguise. From the inside to the outside, the ancient house completely seals the seven-layered powerful magic circle, and it is also blocked by the power of space, which perfectly hides this place.


    The interior is self-contained, and it is a small world. It has the power of space to fold and extend infinitely. The interior is full of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    This realm is the fourth meridian of the seven meridians of Samsara, and it is the only meridian that maintains neutrality. This meridian is the first choice for auxiliary occupations in teaching.


    Weapons, pills, formations, and talismans, there are 30,000 core disciples, and they fully supply the internal needs of the Reincarnation Sect.


    The elder who is in charge of this lineage is named Wu Qinghai, who has been in charge for 50,000 years, and is also a powerhouse of a peak emperor.


    After years of not being born, he is in retreat in the city of reincarnation.


    Now the sudden appearance of the True Son of God completely broke his retreat plan, and he couldn''t help but take control of the situation.


    With the opening of the small world, one after another old silhouettes emerged, there were as many as a dozen people, each of them was a peak emperor, but without exception, they were all old and immortal when their lives came to an end.


    These dozen or so people are elders of various lines who have retired for many years, but it does not mean that they do not pay attention to the situation, especially the birth of the true son, which represents the interests of their various lines.


    Now, the airborne Guhuang does not belong to any of their branches, and the three bans announced have seriously threatened their interests.


    If you can''t pull out this thorn in your side, once you let him stand firm, it will be a big problem for his confidants.


    And these people are old and not dead, and they are even more stubborn and die-hard in the religion. The one who has lived for more than 30,000 years and is invisibly controlling all the veins.


    Today, the powers of each lineage, the one who is not their disciple, whose prestige far surpasses Jun Wugui.


    In the past, Jun Qianshi and Reincarnation Supreme were suppressed, and no one of these old things dared to make troubles.


    Now that Samsara is dead, Jun Qianshi has been suppressed, and the elders of their generation have either announced their retirement or surrendered to Xue Yun.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, Xue Yun didn''t dare to lift the table directly and kill Jun Wuhui, so she could only adopt the Huairou strategy and slowly play against it.


    It is precisely because of this that these old people began to come forward, and there were even rumors that they were going to form the Presbyterian Church to openly "interfere" in the affairs of Reincarnation.


    Whether it was Xue Yun or Jun Wugui, no one wanted to see such a result.


    Jun Wugui''s proposal was also exactly what Xueyun wanted. Both of them had the power to suppress these immortals, but neither of them dared to take action first.


    It can only be mutual cooperation and mutual restraint.


    Ancient Wilderness is a good card they restrict, but whoever can control this card will be the final winner.


    "Brother Wu, things are imminent, and if the ancient wilderness is not eliminated, it will become a serious disaster."


    "Yeah! Brother Wu, no matter who is in power in our seven veins, we cannot let the position of the Holy Son fall into the hands of others."


    "This ancient wilderness has unparalleled combat power and is extremely terrifying. Tianlong and Bai Lingfei are far from their opponents."


    "Now behind Gu Huang, the goddess of destiny and the leader are standing. Their purpose is obvious, they want to use Gu Huang''s hand to punish us."


    A dozen or so corpse-like old men on the verge of death were all surrounded by an old figure with a hunched body, an old face, and a wrinkled face.


    This person is Wu Qinghai, the elder of the fourth vein. He has not been concerned about the world for many years, but now he has to leave the border, which completely affects their most fundamental interests.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, don''t be impatient."


    "The more this time is, the more you can''t be ''chaotic''."


    "Guhuang Xiaoer is the nail that Xueyun and Jun Wuhui deliberately planted. If we don''t move, they will have nothing to do."


    "But if we act rashly, we will surely fall for their calculations."


    Wu Qinghai''s turbid eyes flickered with a gleam of light. This matter is quite serious, but the more the crisis, the more calm it is.


    If it is really "chaotic", it will definitely be taken advantage of by Qianyuan and Jun Wuhui.


    One mistake, and the whole game is lost.


    "Brother Wu, how can you be calm? After finally waiting for Samsara to die, our chance will come."


    "Yeah! If we form a council of elders, we will be able to stand up for the leader and control the religion of reincarnation."


    "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you don''t fight for it, you really don''t have a chance."


    "Brother Wu, you are the most prestigious among our brothers, and you have never intervened in our struggles, but this time you must be born to preside over the situation."


    A group of dying old immortals almost took the means of "forcing" the palace. Naturally, Wu Qinghai could not be neutralized again, and he had to be pulled with him no matter what.


    "Brothers, you have come here to prove my attitude."


    "How you fought before, that''s your business, but this time I won''t stand idly by."


    "Blocking is necessary, but how to block it requires careful consideration."


    "The birth of the true son is not something that Jun Wuhui and Xue Yun can decide."


    "The true Son of God was not killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood."


    "Since he is sitting in this position, don''t try to sit comfortably."


    "Go back quickly, and let the powers of your various branches write to you without regrets, and let Gu Huang go to the true test."


    "The true test, the crisis is full of dangers, life and death are determined by fate..."


    There was a gloomy look in Wu Qinghai''s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The true test, the reincarnation religion has been established for 200,000 years, except for Jun Qianshi, who has passed by safely.


    An ancient wilderness, an outsider without any background, also delusionally wanted to steal the position of the Holy Son of Samsara.


    It''s really delusional, we don''t die for a day, and you don''t want to be safe for a day.


    "The true test, Brother Wu''s plan, it''s really a plan!"


    "As expected, it''s Brother Wu, the true test is his burial place."


    "The true test, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "That is, what if he passes safely? This son is a strong man who killed a high-ranking emperor."


    Some of the elders were happy, and naturally some were worried. After all, Gu Huang was a strong man who had killed the emperor, and it was not so easy to harm him.


    If he didn''t die, there would be no reason for him to roll down.


    The True Inheritance Test is indeed a near-death experience, but it is not a precedent that has not been passed.


    "Indeed, we have to guard against it, but what if we break through?"


    "But there are too many accidents, and no one can guarantee that they will break through."


    "Didn''t he kill the people from the Four Spirit Clan and the War Spirit Sect?"


    "Spread this news secretly. I think the Four Spiritual Clan and the War Spirit Sect will be happy to help."


    "Even if it really passes, the old man has a plan."


    "It''s too early to say whether the last son will fall!"


    Wu Qinghai was still sitting cross-legged, and his eyes showed a murderous aura. After all, the appearance of the ancient wilderness had seriously affected his interests.


    The true son, the dead son, is the real good son.


    The surviving holy son can only be born from a few of their veins.


    "Okay, as expected of Brother Wu, let''s do it right away."


    "Brother Wu, I''ve disturbed your purification, so let''s say goodbye."


    "Brother Wu, farewell!"


    All the elders disappeared one by one, this small world fell into peace again, and Wu Qinghai slowly closed his eyes.


    "Wu Qinghai, you are such a big dog!"


    A phantom silently appeared in front of Wu Qinghai, although the truth was unclear, but the identity of the person could still be identified.


    Impressively, he is the leader of the Seven Great Bandits of the Line of Heaven who seek death, and now he is one of the masters of the Holy Court.


    "You...you are...Senior Knife..."


    "Qinghai didn''t know that the seniors were coming, and if I lost a long way to welcome them, I hope the seniors will forgive me!"


    Wu Qinghai suddenly opened his eyes, and when he saw the figure in front of him, he only felt that the soul of the dead was surging, and he immediately got up and saluted, and the rotten and old body trembled to the extreme.


    How could Wu Qinghai dare to forget the figure in front of him, and he was able to achieve today''s achievements entirely because of this senior''s single-handed teaching.


    Even if he borrowed his three courage, he would not dare to be disrespectful to the man in front of him.


    But tens of thousands of years have not appeared, how can he not be surprised that it appears again today.


    "Wu Qinghai, you remember it for this seat."


    "I can make you and I can destroy you."


    "Guhuang has a great relationship with this seat. I miss you without knowing the inside story. This seat will forgive you for your actions today."


    "If you dare to do anything in secret again, this seat will surely destroy you."


    "That''s it, you can do it yourself."


    The figure of the Daoist begging for death disappeared, and the coercion of the sky also disappeared.


    "What? He...is related to Senior Swordsman..."


    "Damn, damn it..."


    "No, while things are not irreversible, remedial measures must be taken."


    "Damn, I''m so blind!"


    Wu Qinghai trembled all over, his body like an old mummy almost fell apart on the spot.


    Dare to take action on the person who was secretly sheltered by Senior Dao, it is really blind!


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is still room for redemption...


    Brothers and sisters, I''m sorry, you will die as a fellow Daoist, but not as a poor Daoist.


    Who told you to plot against someone who I can''t even provoke?


    So you can only die...

 Chapter 2835

    "Damn, damn..."


    "This group of dying old age..."


    "There''s no such thing, it''s really such a reason!"


    "The True Inheritance Test..."


    In the main hall of the Reincarnation Sect, Jun Wugui looked at a joint letter written by the elders of the Seven Vessels in front of him. Rao was because his self-cultivation had always been very good, and he couldn''t help being angry at the three corpses jumping.


    The front foot announced the birth of the true son, and the back foot jointly signed a letter to let Gu Huang pass the true test.


    Reincarnation has been established for 200,000 years, and no one has been able to break through except for his own master.


    That is a forbidden place that has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has existed since the beginning of the reincarnation religion.


    Even the Patriarch Samsara Supreme can only suppress one-third of the area.


    It was a real murderous place, and the Reincarnation Sect had long since given up.


    Let Gu Huang break into that forbidden area, in case something goes wrong, Xue Yun will kill Samsara Sect with blood.


    This is the only bargaining chip that can maintain a peaceful situation under their mutual constraints.


    Gu Huang is qualified to serve as the true son of the reincarnation religion, and can kill the first-level emperor with bare hands. This is only the realm of the ancient sage. Once he cultivates into the emperor, it will be terrifying.


    If such a monster can be drawn over, it will be enough to make Samsara flourish for 200,000 years, and even enter the first-tier sequence.


    "Brother in charge, calm down, be calm."


    "Although we knew that it was the group of old immortals who were secretly interfering, we couldn''t stop it."


    "Because we can''t find a reason to refute..."


    "Whether to go or not, I have to ask Gu Huang himself."


    "The true Son of God is not so easy to be, he must have realized this long ago."


    "It just so happens that we can also see where his limits are?"


    "If you can come back safely, then it is naturally worth our efforts to win over."


    "But if you die inside, it''s not a bad thing."


    "Who can match the goddess under the rage."


    Jun Wuze has completely calmed down this time, and no matter how you look at it, it has no effect on them.


    The ancient wilderness was alive, and they stepped up the opportunity to win over.


    Gu Huang died, the empress was violent and bloody suppressed.


    "Oh! Good, good, good, Junior Brother, you are right."


    "Whether or not to pass the true test, the kid will handle it himself."


    "Junior brother, take this joint book to Xueyun."


    "This game, you and I sit on the sidelines and watch."


    Jun Wuhui''s "sex" is to calm down, no matter what the final result is anyway? He has nothing to lose in this matter?


    The most important thing is to be able to pull Xue Yun into the water, if Gu Huang survives the test, that''s all.


    But if she dies, the violent Absolute Beginning Empress will surely slaughter everyone.


    "Brother head teacher, I''ll say goodbye first!"


    Jun Wuze walked through the void with the joint book, but in an instant, he was already in front of Xue Yun''s courtyard.


    "Senior sister, welcome to the younger brother Jun Wuze!"


    Jun Wuze was in front of the courtyard, but he saluted respectfully. One day he didn''t tear his face, and one day he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Xue Yun.


    After all, Qian Yuan is a senior sister, so she must have some courtesy.


    "come in!"


    Xue Yun''s voice came from the courtyard, and it still seemed extremely cold.


    Jun Wuze''s figure walked into it, and Gu Huang''s figure also stood aside. He took a few steps forward and placed the joint book in front of Xue Yun, "Elder Sister, you''d better take a look at this."


    Qianyuan reached out and took the joint book, and glanced at it roughly, "I see, you go back first!"


    Jun Wuze saluted again, glanced at Gu Huang, and disappeared without looking back.


    "A group of dying old immortals really jumped out?"


    "Look! You decide whether to participate or not."


    Xue Yun''s eyes were filled with a hint of coldness, and she threw the joint book into Gu Huang''s hands.


    "Oh! The true test is as expected!"


    "Participate, why not participate."


    "If I shrink back, it will appear that my holy son is a waste."


    "When I pass the true test, I will slowly pick up this group of immortals."


    "A group of Great Emperor Venerables who have lived for at least 30,000 years and have been half buried in the earth, and now they are dead and able to exert six or seven levels of combat power, that is the sky."


    "Even if there is the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, at most the power of the emperor''s respect can be exerted."


    "I don''t have the Divine Sword of Absolute Beginning, and I can tear apart the first-level emperors with my bare hands. As long as it''s not the peak emperors like Jun Wuhui and Jun Wuze, I can destroy those old immortals."


    "Since they want to play, I''ll accompany them to the end."


    A white flame appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, instantly burning the co-branded book in front of him to ashes, with a gleam of brilliance in his eyes.


    Zhengchou couldn''t find an excuse to pick up these old immortals, and now it''s just right for them to jump out.


    A group of peak emperors who have reached the end of their lives, he is really not afraid.


    Not to mention just one from the astral world, they can all be cut alive.


    He alone can kill all the immortals.


    "Gu Huang, don''t be too happy too soon."


    "Do you know what this true test is?"


    "Reincarnation has been established for 200,000 years, and only Jun Qianshi has passed the true test."


    "That is an ancient restricted area, which was born as early as the beginning of the establishment of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "As strong as Samsara, it only suppresses one-third of the area, and it doesn''t dare to go half a step into it."


    "Since Jun Qianshi, the Reincarnation Sect has blocked this area and cancelled the true test."


    "But it was not expelled from the ancestral teachings and canons. This group of old immortals jointly signed a letter to let you go, and they simply want you to be buried in it."


    "I''m afraid that the group of old immortals will secretly make a black hand, and they will arrange it in the restricted area in advance."


    "If you don''t want to, no one dares to force you."


    Xueyun''s expression was serious, and her eyes were full of coldness, but from the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that Gu Huang would take part in the test.


    There has never been a person who trusted him, but also feared from the bottom of his heart.


    No one has ever made him unable to see the details, and even he can''t see where the limit of the ancient wilderness is?


    The true test is the perfect test standard, and the future can know the limits of the future.


    It can also measure his true potential.


    In the past, Jun Qianshi entered the restricted area for 100,000 miles and killed countless fierce demons in the restricted area. When he entered, he was only the ancient sage king, but when he came out, he was already a middle-level emperor.


    The true test is endlessly dangerous, but it is also accompanied by great opportunities.


    "An old forbidden area?"


    "Why refuse, if I don''t go, won''t I lose the face of your Empress in the beginning."


    "I don''t even dare to go to this test. How can I have the confidence to surpass you within three years?"


    "Even that old trash Jun Qianshi can do it, can''t I compare to him?"


    Gu Huang did not hesitate at all, but agreed on the spot, no matter how difficult it was, no matter how dangerous it was.


    Xue Yun was naturally unable to show weakness in front of her.


    Once he retreats, his momentum will be exhausted, and he will always be suppressed by Xue Yun.


    Mastering the nine ultimate profound meanings, mastering the profound meanings of annihilation and good fortune, and even cultivated into the inextinguishable celestial body of Hunyuan, since stepping into Misty Mountain, there has never been a real full-strength shot.


    And if it wasn''t for the revival of the heavenly soul and the mastery of the profound meaning of destiny, it would have long been a retreat to condense the seventh-layer profound meaning matrix and set foot in the realm of the emperor.


    When he was in the realm of heaven and man, he dared to set foot in the realm of death alone.


    Not to mention that the extreme combat power can now compete with high-level emperors, no matter how dangerous the restricted area is, why dare not set foot in it.


    With the protection of the Order Heavenly Sword, the Cosmic Tree Species, and the Primordial Sword, what is there to fear.


    "Okay, there is blood, and courage, and it does not humiliate the inheritance of the king of gods."


    "That being the case, I''m going to see Jun Qianshi and inquire about the information in the restricted area."


    "Go get ready!"


    "No accident, three days later, the true test will be conducted."


    Qian Yuan glanced at Gu Huang with incomparable admiration, and he had to say that Gu Huang''s blood and courage were indistinguishable.


    Maybe he can really break out of the restricted area and become the second true Son of Reincarnation to cross the restricted area in the history of the Reincarnation Sect.


    But this journey is full of dangers and dangers, and it is also a test for him.


    In that restricted area with a radius of one million miles, if Samsara only explored 300,000 miles, one would not dare to take a step, enough to see how dangerous it was.


    The more restricted area, the more buried secrets.


    "Wait, don''t go to see Jun Qianshi."


    "Can you believe that the information the old thief said is true?"


    "I have nothing to prepare. You go to see Jun Wugui and ask him to inform Quanjiao. I can step into it at any time."


    "And why wait until three days later."


    Gu Huang naturally does not want to waste time. After all, there are many dreams in the night. Who knows what will happen?


    It also happened to take advantage of stepping into the restricted area and do a good dive.


    Xue Yun''s cultivation seems to be improving every day, it is clear that after the death of Samsara, she controls the religion of Samsara invisibly, which makes her luck skyrocket.


    "I said three days later, it''s three days later."


    "The messenger of the Pure Land will arrive in two days. After all, you killed the Emperor of the Pure Land, and this cause and effect must be resolved."


    "The relationship between my ancient clan and the Pure Land in the very beginning cannot be caused by a rift."


    "The trip to the restricted area is very unusual. Go and prepare for it. Be prepared."


    "Go!"


    Xueyun''s figure disappeared, leaving Gu Huang alone, apparently to go to Jun Wuhui to discuss.


    Damn, I almost forgot about this, is the bald donkey of the Pure Land coming?


    Kill him, you must kill him.


    Never give the pure land bald donkey a chance to reach the sphere of influence of reincarnation.


    Go to the city of reincarnation and say it again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Huang also tore the void away, and in an instant, he arrived in the city of Samsara.


    That is to say, at the same time, a space communication talisman shattered into the air and quietly suspended in front of Gu Huang.


    "Little friend, I have found the news of the Pure Land messenger."


    "He came from the Pure Land on the golden battleship of the Wuyou Chamber of Commerce."


    "An hour ago, the battleship stopped in a city under the Four Spirits."


    "It should be close to the location of the dead desert now..."


    "This bald donkey is called Zhiming, and he is a powerhouse at the level of a great emperor..."


    "The people on the battleship have mixed in with our Shadowthorn killer, and our people will take the opportunity to destroy the battleship and make it dock in the central area of ??Death Desert."


    "If it is intercepted, that is the best place."


    "Little friend, I hope you give up your actions, Zhiming is really scary..."


    When Gu Huang saw this, he instantly crushed the communication talisman. It turned out to be a great emperor of the Buddhist sect, but he naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    With the behavior of a bald donkey, this is likely to be a person who surpasses the level of the emperor, or even an Arhat who has cultivated a golden body, which is equivalent to the existence of a true immortal.


    After all, the two major forces of Buddhism have been left behind since the last era, and there are still many ancient immortals and Buddhas behind them.


    It''s just that they have always avoided the world, so they are not famous.


    A person who can represent the Pure Land as an envoy and came to see Xueyun again, how could it be possible to send only one Great Emperor Venerable.


    So this is clearly disrespectful to Xue Yun. The Buddhist sect will pay attention to etiquette in the future, and the Great Emperor is just hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    But even if it is a golden body of Arhat, he must die.


    It is absolutely impossible to resolve the grievances between the Pure Land and the Primordial Ancients...


    "Brother Yu, follow me out to kill a bald donkey."


    Ancient Desolate Spiritual Mind directly shuttled through the star gate, and instantly arrived in front of Di Hongyu.


    Emperor Hongyu, who has now restored the ancient emperor''s cultivation base, should not be too easy to kill a golden body arhats.

 Chapter 2836

    Northwest of Samsara City, about 60 million miles away.


    In front of you is a vast plain, with a radius of about 200,000 miles, and there are hundreds of cities large and small.


    The largest of them is in the center of the plain, like an emperor who is in the world, surrounded by hundreds of cities, and the stars hold the moon.


    This city is called Bai Ling City, which occupies a radius of about seven thousand miles.


    This family is not a native of Piaomiao Mountain, but moved in from the Myriad Realms about 120,000 years ago, although it is a vassal of the Reincarnation Sect.


    However, the power of the Bailing family itself is no less than that of any second-class middle-end force, and the Bailing family''s right to speak in the reincarnation religion is also quite important.


    Their ancestors were the same generation as Jun Qianshi, but because of Xueyun''s strong suppression, the ancestors of the Bailing family announced their retirement.


    In a rather secluded mansion in Bailing City, an old man wearing a black cloud pattern robe, with a thin face, sunken eyes, sparse white hair, and a slightly hunchback sat quietly in the courtyard.


    Qi and blood collapsed and life was exhausted. Although he had the cultivation base of the Great Emperor, he was still in his twilight years.


    Without relying on the support of a pure Yuan force, I am afraid that he would have been transformed into the Tao long ago.


    Every breath and every movement is an invisible consumption of Yuan force. From the outside, if there is no chance, it can only support less than thirty years.


    He is Bai Lingsong, except for the ancestor who has retired, the entire Bai Ling family has lived the longest and is the highest generation.


    Compared with Wu Qinghai in the fourth vein, Wu Qinghai has lived for 40,000 years.


    The Great Emperor Venerable in Myriad Realms has a limit of only 30,000 years, but these old immortals in Misty Mountain, struggling one after another, can last for more than 10,000 years than the Great Emperor Venerable in Myriad Worlds.


    These old people will not die for a day, but a day is a deterrent!


    The longer they live, the more they will be able to shelter the forces where they are, so they try their best to survive.


    "Bai Lingsong, you''re not dead yet."


    "You can really endure it!"


    "Why bother? Why don''t you die happily and pass on your Yuan strength."


    "But in another thirty years, you will surely die."


    An old voice came from the void. The person who came was a figure like an old mummy. It seemed that he had just climbed out of the tomb. His life and flesh and blood had been exhausted to the extreme, and only a shriveled body was left. Just the skin.


    But under this shriveled skin, there is a terrifying power that makes people jealous.


    Uncle Luoyang, also a pinnacle great emperor, came from the earth spirit clan among the four spirit clans, and was also an immortal old man who had lived for nearly 40,000 years.


    "Bai Lingsong, Uncle Luoyang, you two are still alive."


    "It''s been ten thousand years since we said goodbye back then!"


    "Old ghost Bai Ling, don''t sit on your life and death threshold and call us all. Could it be that your deadline is approaching."


    "Did we come to give you your last ride?"


    Another figure came through the void, and the person who came was filled with an aura of decay and death. It seemed to be an undead from the underworld.


    It was dark, cold, and stern, and it carried the unique aura of the undead, especially the purple soul sparks in the eye sockets.


    Zhan Chengye, the Great Emperor Venerable from Zhan Lingzong, is also an existence that has lived for 40,000 years. However, a hundred years ago, he was unwilling to exhaust his life and changed his way. He did not hesitate to introduce the death energy of the underworld and turned into an undead.


    "You are not dead, how can this old man be one step ahead of you."


    "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, Zhan Chengye, you chose the undead after all."


    "Uncle Luoyang, you can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I have important business with you today."


    "You must already know about the Reincarnation Sect. I, the true son of Zongzheng, is exactly the murderer who killed your disciple."


    "No accident, at most three days, I will go to participate in the true test and step into that restricted area."


    "If you want revenge, this is the best chance."


    Bai Lingsong glanced at the two of them coldly and deadly, and returned to silence again.


    Uncle Luoyang, Zhan Chengye was born in the same generation, but the three of them are enemies.


    Ten thousand years ago, in a battle, there was no winner or loser, and each was caught in a life-and-death situation.


    Now that the ancient wilderness was born, it completely disrupted the layout of all of them. The true test was only the beginning of the plan. The real ultimate move was the people of the Earth Spirit Race and the War Spirit Sect.


    The two major forces have each lost an emperor with infinite potential, and it is impossible not to find an opportunity to take revenge.


    But it is absolutely impossible to take revenge for such immortality.


    Then it can only be shot by the disciples in their respective forces, and that restricted area surpasses the realm of the Great Emperor Venerable, and it is impossible to set foot in it.


    "Oh! Old ghost Bai Ling, you are really calculating!"


    "I want to harm your true son, but I dare not do it myself, let us be your scapegoat."


    "This ancient wasteland can kill the top geniuses of our two major forces with bare hands. Those are two junior emperors."


    "It is the sword emperor who has cultivated the highest sword intent, and has not been born for countless years."


    "There are more chances to kill him, why rush for a while."


    "Who knows if it''s your calculations, deliberately wanting to kill our strong men."


    Uncle Luoyang stood with his hands behind his back, with a cold smile on his face, obviously not believing what Bai Lingsong said.


    They are all old ghosts who have lived for tens of thousands of years, and that one is not the old fox among the old foxes.


    A monster who can kill a junior emperor with his bare hands, but also a high-level emperor who has killed Buddhism.


    Ordinary Emperor Zun goes to death, who knows if it is a trick of the Reincarnation Sect, wanting to kill the Emperor Zun powerhouse of their two major forces.


    Moreover, the restricted area was extremely strange, and even Samsara only suppressed one-third of the area.


    It has not been opened for hundreds of thousands of years, and now it suddenly opens, who knows what crisis will be inside.


    "Old ghost Bai Ling, everyone has known each other for tens of thousands of years, and no one knows the details of who."


    "Maybe you really want to kill Gu Huang, but you may not have the intention to harm us."


    "Of course you want us to take action, that''s not impossible."


    "If we help you kill the true son, even let your descendants sit on the seat of the true son of Samsara."


    "What are you getting paid for!"


    Zhan Chengye has already turned into an undead, and there is no life limit, so naturally he wants to ask for benefits.


    They have lived for tens of thousands of years, and who still doesn''t know each other?


    Everyone knows that, and no one is more stupid than others.

 Chapter 2837

    The dry sea and the dead desert are vast in vertical and horizontal directions, with a radius of eight million miles.


    It is a wonder of Misty Mountain. It is different from the dry sea in the general impression. It is truly a place of death that wipes out all life.


    There are terrifying sandstorms suspended in eight or nine months of the year, which are generated by the cracks in the space. For the merchant ships in the past, it is definitely a nightmare-level existence.


    Only three or four months can walk freely, there is no sandstorm suspended in the dead desert, everything is the same as usual.


    But if it is covered by sandstorms, it will definitely become a forbidden area for life.


    On this day, a space portal opened in the center of the dead desert, and two figures strolled through it. They were Gu Huang and Di Hongyu.


    "Brother Yu, are you sure?"


    "Buddhist bald donkeys have always been good at calculating, and this is most likely their fishing strategy."


    "The bald donkey that came here is definitely a golden Arhat."


    Gu Huang''s figure is suspended in the sky, and his eyes are filled with a cold breath.


    People who are infected with the influence of Buddhism and Taoism should not take such trivial matters lightly. People from these two major forces are famously fond of fighting the autumn wind, and there is even more conspiracy behind them.


    Conspiracy and intrigue are endless.


    If you can kill bald donkeys and cow noses, you must not beep!


    "Brother, what are you afraid of with me here?"


    "It''s just Arhat if you die. If you exceed this level, you won''t dare to take action at all."


    "Under the orderly lock sky, you will be forced to be suppressed."


    "As many bald donkeys as the Great Emperor, kill as many as you want."


    "The bald donkey''s relic is a good thing, you can''t chop it up again this time."


    Di Hongyu stood with his hands behind his back, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, obviously full of confidence.


    Since waking up at the end of this era, he was extremely fortunate to meet Gu Huang, a fate-defying person, and more likely to be the legendary robbery breaker.


    Following the Robbery Breaker was his life''s destiny.


    "Okay, Brother Yu, I''ll leave the relic to you."


    "The bald donkey''s method will eventually be to develop towards the bright and profound meaning, and it will have a restraining effect on your death and destruction."


    "You can fully comprehend the profound meaning of light that I passed on to you."


    Before Gu Huang left, he inherited the talisman of Di Hongyu''s bright and profound meaning, and at least he has mastered it by his understanding "sex".


    There is a smelting of bright and profound meanings, and there is no need to fear the methods of Buddhism at all.


    On the contrary, the Profound Truth of Death and Destruction will cause the most fatal injury to the bald donkey.


    "I haven''t fully understood it, but I have already understood about 70%."


    "Not everyone can be as evil as you are. The nine ultimate profound meanings are instantly comprehended and formed their own mark."


    "Brother Yun, see if we need to wait for that battleship."


    Di Hongyu''s eyes saw a golden battleship docked in the void from a distance, and there were many figures outside, who were checking the battleship.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "If I find the figure of the bald donkey, I will directly cast the order to lock the sky."


    "Isolate the void completely."


    The ancient desolate space merged with the profound meaning of annihilation, and the figure was instantly blurred, and even Di Hongyu was pulled into it, directly entering the space fault.


    However, after a few breaths, the two had quietly and silently escaped to the sky above the golden battleship.


    It is also the top-level battleship except for the air-shattering battleship. Under the full shuttle, it can travel billions of miles a day.


    Naturally, only the Worry-Free Chamber of Commerce has the wealth and wealth to create such a top-level warship.


    Gu Huang was in the Void Fault, and it was easy to see that the power expulsion core of the battleship was destroyed. For him, it was an instant if he wanted to repair it.


    But for those who are not proficient in runes and formations, it is definitely a nightmare.


    The power core was destroyed, and the battleship was temporarily scrapped.


    Gu Huang did not use his spiritual sense to peep, but purely relied on perception, sensing the aura on the battleship.


    Sure enough, in the third floor of the battleship, I sensed the breath of an old monk.


    At the same time, the old monk suddenly opened his eyes, holy, peaceful, and bright. He seemed to be able to save all disasters, expel all troubles, make people spiritually transparent, and escape into endless bliss.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, since you''re here, why don''t you show up and see?"


    "Sneaky, don''t you think you''ve lost your identity?"


    The old monk clasped his palms together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Gu Huang and Di Hongyu peeped at each other, the fusion of annihilation and the profound meaning of space, the formation of concealment, but three points more terrifying than the shadow life in the dark world.


    And the two of them didn''t use their spiritual sense to peep, they just relied purely on perception, and they were actually seen through by this old bald donkey.


    The behavior of the old monk can be regarded as a big surprise in Gu Huang, but he did not show up.


    He knew that the old bald donkey had always been deceitful and deceived, and he had always been their forte. Although he didn''t know what magical powers he cultivated, perhaps his perception was really stronger than theirs.


    But as long as he didn''t show up, the old bald donkey would never even get a glimpse of them.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Monks don''t lie, little benefactor, no need to hide."


    "The fusion of silence and the profound meaning of space is indeed a supreme concealment method."


    "If it weren''t for the old man, he had the talent of being a listener, and he would never be able to see through the treasures of the little benefactor."


    "Little donor, come out!"


    The old monk was still dignified and dignified, with his palms clasped together, obviously he had already seen through the ancient treasures.


    The listener, the peeping eye, is the top talent in the world between the two.


    One can understand the voice of all spirits and listen to the nine heavens and ten places.


    One who can peek into the origin of falsehood and monitor the ancient and modern places.


    Moreover, these two talents have never been born for millions of years, and whoever is born is a top-level powerhouse.


    Di Hongyu and Gu Huang looked at each other a few times, and even the fusion of the profound meaning of annihilation and the profound meaning of space was peeped out by the old bald donkey, there is really no need to hide.


    Just go to see the old bald donkey as soon as possible. Anyway, with the old bald donkey''s means, it may not be able to hurt them.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go! The old bald donkey is not easy."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill today."


    "The talent of the listener is too perverted, and we act by chance."


    Di Hongyu used his divine sense to transmit sound, so naturally he couldn''t let the old bald donkey peep into it. After all, the talent of the listener is too mysterious and too terrifying.


    "It''s okay, listener?"


    "I made him deaf."


    "Hunyuan is indestructible!"


    "Eternal nothingness!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes suddenly turned pitch black and endless, and countless black "color" runes filled the air, exuding a cold and deadly aura, which seemed to be an abyss-like nothingness.


    Darkness, silence, coldness, devours all light and life.


    Eternal nothingness, endless silence!


    The two figures were surrounded by endless darkness and chaos, and all their auras disappeared...


    "Amitabha!"


    "How is this possible...it has disappeared..."


    "Could it be that the old man felt wrong?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, the talent of the listener can only be countered by the peeping eye."


    "Obviously sensed..."


    The old monk was sitting cross-legged in the battleship, his palms still clasped together, but he silently recited the ancient scriptures, and evolved countless characters, full of auspiciousness and endless aura.


    The old monk fell into a mysterious realm, as if his spirit was in extreme emptiness, infinitely extending hundreds of millions of spaces, sensing the emptiness in the dark.


    After a long time, the golden "color" characters all over the old monk''s body disappeared, and he slowly opened his eyes, "Lu" showed a strange look, "Is it really wrong?"


    "Xu is the special environment of the dead desert, caused by the phantom?"


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk closed his eyes again and began to purify himself again. Obviously, he didn''t take it to heart that his perception was wrong.


    "Old bald donkey, I have underestimated you, and the talent of a listener."


    "But so what?"


    "It still makes you deaf, Brother Yu, I really didn''t perceive it wrong. This is a strong Arhat."


    "And the combat power is quite extraordinary."


    "It''s up to you to kill or not to kill!"


    Gu Huang didn''t want to put Di Hongyu in crisis because of an old bald donkey. Although Di Hongyu''s combat power is not weak, he has recovered his tenth-level ancient emperor''s cultivation.


    In the past, he was a supreme powerhouse, but this old bald donkey had mysterious methods, and he was a great Arhat, no one knew what magical power he had mastered.


    "Kill, must kill, at all costs."


    "Xueyun is a man of destiny, you are a rebel, you are destined to never die."


    "The battle between you is a battle of general momentum, luck, and fate."


    "It''s not just limited to cultivation."


    "Kill the bald donkey and start a war."


    Di Hongyu is murderous, and Gu Huang is the legendary robbery breaker, destined to embark on a different path.


    Now the suppression of the Destiny has made him feel the crisis.


    Being able to weaken the power of the Destiny One is also a great help to the ancient wilderness.


    "Okay, then kill this bald donkey."


    "The Order Locking Array is handed over to you, and I will wait for the opportunity."


    "Give the old bald donkey a fatal blow at a critical moment."


    "Go!"


    "I will fold and twist the space infinitely. If I can''t kill it, I will retreat. We are looking for opportunities."


    In the palm of Gu Huang''s palm, the Sky Locking Formation Disk appeared, and it was handed over to Di Hongyu in an instant, so as to display the profound meaning of space, and infinitely distort and extend the heaven and earth in all directions.


    When the peak Arhat arrives, it must be not only a meeting with Xueyun, but also a discussion on important matters.


    Intercepted in advance, one step ahead of Xueyun, at least able to put the blame on Xueyun.


    With the power blockade of the Order Locking Array, the old bald donkey''s talent as a listener can never spread the news.


    "Brother Yun, I''m not that weak yet."


    "I still have Brother Devil''s Swallowing Devil Cauldron to help, it''s not a problem to kill this old bald donkey."


    "Brother Yun, how can I say that I am also born in the Dihong clan, and it is the supreme method of cultivating the Black Moon Sect."


    "It''s not as good as the Seven Great Inheritances, but killing a bald donkey is no problem."


    "Warm wine, and drink it when I come back."


    Di Hongyu was full of self-confidence, his figure flew through the void in an instant, and appeared directly on the golden battleship. At that time, the world between heaven and earth had already been blocked by the ancient wilderness, and there were only him and the old bald donkey.


    The profound meaning of space is infinitely extended and distorted, and to a large extent it reframes the scene of heaven and earth.


    The world outside is completely different from the world at this time.


    No matter what kind of battle, it will not have an impact on the outside world.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, have you finally shown up?"


    "It seems that Lao Na''s perception is correct."


    "Little donor, Lao Na has no grievances or enmity with you, why bother to be infected with murder and cause and effect."


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turn back to the shore!"


    "Little donor, come back!"


    The thin figure of the old monk stood up, his khaki cassock moving without wind, his palms clasped together, his precious appearance was solemn, and he was full of the breath of divine light.


    After all, what should come will come, and there is no way to hide.


    During this trip to reincarnation, I have long been aware of this disaster.


    But even if he died, he had to come.


    The Mandate of Heaven has appeared, and Buddhism should also take advantage of the situation and follow the Mandate of Heaven.


    An era of escape from the world should be the period when Buddhism was born.


    "Old bald donkey, stop talking nonsense and make a move!"


    "Today, you and I are the only ones who can go out alive."


    "If you want to blame, blame you for being contaminated with cause and effect that shouldn''t be contaminated."


    "The Great Destruction Fist!"


    Emperor Hongyu roared like thunder, and naturally he would not give the old bald donkey a chance to beep. It was the emperor''s technique of Xeon, and it was the secret fist of the Miaoshan Emperor Hong family.


    The power is monstrous, as if the god of war is coming.


    Killing coldly, swallowing mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 2838

    "Amitabha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "Little donor, neither willing to obey the advice of the old man."


    "Then the old man can only suppress you and bring you back to the Pure Land!"


    "Great power and great virtue, the demon-defying dragon!"


    Accompanied by the old monk''s Buddha''s name resounding through the sky, hundreds of millions of golden "color" divine light burst out from the whole body, and a round of purple-gold "color" of merit and virtue emerged from the back, like a scorching sun, full of dazzling luster.


    The dragon roared, and the sky shook!


    A big golden dragon hovered in the void, bursting out with an incomparable and chilling aura, three thousand feet in length and breadth, with unparalleled might, as if it could engulf the world.


    Countless characters and swastikas are intertwined with the heaven and the earth, and billions of golden lotuses appear everywhere, setting off the figure of the old monk in the void, like a Buddha from the previous era.


    The momentum is endless, the light is holy, and the power of the great Arhat oppresses the audience!


    Emperor Hongyu''s Great Extermination Fist suppressed the galaxy and shattered the universe, but in front of the big Tianlong, he was annihilated in an instant, which shows the strength of his old monk.


    The Arhats of Buddhism, and the true immortals of Taoism, are all coercive and existent in the world from time immemorial.


    "Is it really a great Arhat?"


    "Old bald donkey, I peeped at you."


    "The world of this era can achieve the position of the great Arhat, and you are not taking it easy."


    "You have the right to die at my hands."


    "Big extermination!"


    Di Hongyu''s previous blow was purely a test, but now he stepped out one step, and a mountain-like oppression burst out from his body, rolling endlessly and terrifyingly.


    Divine light, endless runes, one finger piercing through the void, performing supreme profound meaning.


    The finger of God seems to have evolved into a giant sword that oppresses the universe and shatters hundreds of millions of universes, and it seems to be able to run through 30,000 eras.


    Heaven and earth trembled, the void twisted, and the three thousand-foot-long dragon was instantly stabbed by Di Hongyu''s divine fingers, turning into endless golden spots of light.


    The old monk''s eyes burst with divine light, mixed with the terrifying breath of the years, as if he could see through the reincarnation of heaven and earth at a glance, and pierce the endless and ancient void.


    The golden palm stretched out into the void, and endless brilliance flashed, and in an instant, eight three-thousand-zhang celestial dragons appeared, with a chilling aura that seemed to be able to shatter the universe.


    The dragon roared and roared into the void, and endless golden dragon breaths pierced out, evolving into the ancient flame purgatory in all directions, smashing Di Hongyu''s inextinguishable fingers.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, turn back to the shore!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame Lao Na''s subordinates for being ruthless."


    The old monk was still sitting cross-legged in the void, his palms clasped together, his precious appearance was solemn, and his words and deeds carried the aura of saving all souls.


    "Eight Heavenly Dragon Seals!"


    "The secret that Buddhism does not pass on, old bald donkey, you should be damned!"


    "The warm-up is over, and now it''s time to show the true meaning."


    "Emperor Art, Humane Killing Sword!"


    Di Hongyu''s whole body is pierced with purple-gold "color" profound meaning, the endless luster is like a torrent of catharsis, a touch of ancient and majestic aura evolves, and a black "color" light and shadow suddenly emerges behind it.


    Like the immortal monarch, and like the master from the end of purgatory.


    The majesty of brilliance is endless!


    The overwhelming endless sword intent rose up, pitch black, dead silent, icy, chilling, annihilating, mixed with endless death potential.


    Swallow all spirits, annihilate the universe.


    The most holy might, as majestic as a prison.


    The black "color" killing sword runs through the world, tearing apart the universe, and it also contains the profound meaning of death.


    "Ah Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, you are too deceiving!"


    "So you are also from an ancient imperial family?"


    "Why do you have to be a devil and walk on a road of no return!"


    "It is destined to be converted by the old man!"


    "Dawei Dade Town Demon Dragon!"


    The old monk''s eyes flashed with divine light, and the golden "color" characters in his palms evolved endlessly, and a terrifying dragon from the ancient era appeared throughout the ten directions of the world.


    The golden light filled the air and was majestic, as if it were a real living dragon.


    Tianlong suppressed it, the old monk recited ancient scriptures silently, and hundreds of millions of Sanskrit sounds rolled out.


    Golden lotus everywhere, endlessly sacred!


    The wheel of merit and virtue behind the old monk also shows a strange transformation. Each character is gathered by the power of merit, and each character contains extraordinary power.


    Purify the world and save all disasters!


    There is a stark contrast between heaven and earth.


    One side is bright and holy, and the auspiciousness is endless!


    One side is cold and dead, and death pervades!


    The killing sword of humane death, Dawei and Dade suppress the demon dragon.


    Who can''t do anything at all?


    This is the ultimate evolution of Profound Truth, which is equivalent to the martial arts of Profound Truth. It has risen to the level of rules, and it is not a simple fight between magical powers and martial arts.


    One is the ancient emperor before the Three Ancient Era, and the other is the Arhat at the end of this era.


    Two completely different systems, but in the end they reach the same goal, regardless of each other.


    "Little donor, you and Lao Na Xiu are equal to each other."


    "Just stop here!"


    "You can''t kill Lao Na, and I can''t help you."


    "Why do you insist on being "fascinated" without realizing it, and have to fight with the old man for a life-and-death fight."


    "The world is suffering, and the common people are in trouble. The little donor has an earth-shattering cultivation, why not do something meaningful for the common people."


    The old monk was also startled, thinking that it was impossible to suppress by force, so he could only persuade him.


    Such a terrifying arrogance is definitely a powerhouse of a hidden imperial clan, possessing a combat power equal to his own, and following the system before the Three Ancient Era.


    An ancient emperor, and a peak ancient emperor.


    Fortunately, he is in the Arhat realm, and if he is weaker, he will definitely be killed by him.


    What a powerful enemy the Pure Land has provoked!


    "Old bald donkey, stop beeping for me!"


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "If I can''t kill you, I have no face to go back."


    "The peak combat power can''t help you, so what about suppressing you in the first level?"


    "Order Locking Heaven Array!"


    "seal up!"


    Di Hongyu''s figure was in the sky, and an ancient formation plate suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and it was thrown into the sky in an instant.


    One blood, one black, two divine lights erupted, and hundreds of millions of characters swept across the world, intertwined and smelted with each other.


    Thirty-six mysterious ancient talismans flashed, the void was blocked layer by layer, and the world was forcibly suppressed.


    The thirty-six divine chains of order seem to have come from the ancient world, and they instantly sealed the souls of Emperor Hongyu and the old monk, forcing the realm of the ancient emperor and the Luohan to be suppressed.


    From the cultivation base of ancient emperor and Luohan, the two instantly fell to the peak of the great emperor.


    "Amitabha!"


    "What kind of means is this...?"


    "Forcibly ban a major realm..."


    "This is annihilation and creation...the rules..."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Who has mastered these two supreme taboos?"


    The old monk''s eyes were full of horror, and even his body was trembling. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Someone really mastered the profound meaning of annihilation and creation.


    Forcibly seal a big realm, and fall from the Arhat to the Great Emperor, and countless means and supernatural powers will not evolve.


    This is a targeted set up to kill!


    Who did the Pure Land provoke?


    A calamity, really a calamity, is it still inevitable to die?


    "Old bald donkey, what can you do to fight me if you don''t have the position of Arhat?"


    "How much you have to die, you have to let me use my backhand."


    "A dead bald donkey is a good bald donkey."


    "Didn''t you always try to save the world?"


    "Let''s see how you change today!"


    "Swallowing the Devil Cauldron!"


    Di Hongyu''s figure was like a thunderbolt, and an endless terrifying aura erupted, and the power of death and destruction erupted.


    Going up to the town of eternal void, down to ten places of reincarnation.


    The terrifying demonic power was vented to the extreme, only to see an ancient black cauldron floating in the sky on one side.


    The billowing demonic flames bloom, mixed with the slaughter that devours all spirits.


    The Swallowing Devil Cauldron, the Godless Artifact of the Swallowing Old Devil, has been re-forged by the ancient wilderness, and its power has increased by more than three times.


    If the Old Devil Swallowing is restored to the realm of the Great Emperor, relying on the power of the Demon Cauldron, it is enough to kill a true immortal.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The devil... the breath of the devil..."


    "This is the Swallowing Devil Cauldron...the human magic weapon..."


    "Little donor, you actually... colluded with people and demons..."


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "Eight thousand years ago, Lao Na incarnated as a demon and died, but today he meets the Heaven-Swallowing Devil Cauldron again..."


    "Time!"


    "Fate!"


    "Little donor, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore!"


    "Don''t be obsessed with ignorance!"


    "May Lao Na''s "life" make you wake up in time..."


    There was a trace of bitterness in the eyes of the old monk, after all, he could not escape his fate...


    Turning the sky and killing robbery, there is no way to avoid it.


    Eight thousand years ago, Xuanhuang Jie incarnated as a demon and died, and now he has encountered the Swallowing Devil Cauldron again.


    This is fate, an irreversible fate!


    "Old bald donkey, shut up!"


    "You should die!"


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Di Hongyu''s murderous aura ran through the endless terrifying will, and the power of death and destruction ran through the magic cauldron.


    I saw the magic flames on its magic cauldron soaring in an instant, countless ancient magic patterns flashed, and the ferocious shadows broke free, making the sharpest roar.


    Rolling magic power, swallowing all spirits.


    A terrifying suction came, and it was instantly suppressed on the top of the old monk''s head.


    The old monk was unmoved, his eyes were closed, his precious appearance was solemn, and he silently recited the ancient scriptures.


    The whole body is filled with countless brilliance, and the ancient characters on the top of the head are filled, obviously it is the talisman of bright profound meaning.


    But in front of the Heaven-Swallowing Devil Cauldron, this is already equivalent to a mysterious weapon, which has long surpassed the category of imperial soldiers, but can be compared to a real fairy weapon.


    The Profound Truth Armament is an instrument of rules, which contains the rules of heaven and earth, and its power is infinite.


    Devouring, extremely devouring, just two hundred bright and profound symbols, before death and destruction, is simply nothing to worry about.


    In addition to being swallowed, it is still swallowed.


    In the end, when the last talisman of profound meaning was swallowed, the old monk was still unmoved. The extremely terrifying magic cauldron was filled with countless black "color"@magic flames, which instantly smelted toward the old monk''s body.


    "Amitabha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "The robbery will be destroyed, and there will be a certain number!"


    "Senior Hei Yan, is the little monk still unable to escape the fate of his fate?"


    "Fate, fate!"


    The old monk opened his eyes and looked at the magic flames that filled the sky. Instead of showing a trace of resistance, there was a trace of relief on his face.


    "seal up!"


    "Brother Yu, stop for now."


    Gu Huang''s figure stepped out of the void one step at a time, and the profound meaning of the space permeated, instantly isolating all the magic flames.


    "Brother, why did you stop me from killing him?"


    "Could it be that you are relentless?"


    "These old bald donkeys can''t believe it. Kill him."


    "Brother, now is not the time to be soft-hearted."


    Di Hongyu also temporarily sealed the magic cauldron, but looked at Gu Huang with a look of surprise.


    It was completely unexpected that when he was about to kill the old bald donkey, it was Gu Huang who took the effort.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you a detailed explanation on this later."


    "Old bald donkey, you mentioned Senior Hei Yan just now..."


    "And you said that you died eight thousand years ago by sealing yourself with a demon..."


    "Who was your incarnation eight thousand years ago?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of bitterness. If he was really the Ming Kong who died eight thousand years ago, he would not be able to kill him today.


    Whether it is the achievement of sealing the devil, or the help of the relic to Luo Fei.


    It is impossible to kill this old bald donkey.


    Gu Huang''s actions have always been clear grievances.


    The old bald donkey has contributed to the human race, whether he recognizes it or not, this thing does exist.


    Moreover, he also met Senior Hei Yan, so he couldn''t kill him.

 Chapter 2839

    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, the past is like the wind, and I don''t want to mention it anymore."


    "Today''s situation is the fate of the old man!"


    "Kill if you want to kill!"


    The old monk clasped his palms together, sounded the Buddha''s name, and looked like he was waiting to die with his eyes closed.


    "Okay, you bald donkey, you still slap your nose on your face, right?"


    "Brother, what nonsense is there with him?"


    "kill him."


    When Di Hongyu saw the old monk''s attitude, it was difficult to suppress the murderous aura in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Huang''s obstruction, he would have now become a ghost in the magic cauldron.


    It''s also his turn to be wild here.


    "Old bald donkey, do you know this thing?"


    A piece of khaki-colored cloth appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, with blood on it, and the whole cloth was already rotten and out of shape.


    It is the legacy of the old monk who was in the north of Xuanhuang Realm. Because of the affairs of Xuanhuang Realm, he has never had the opportunity to send him to Xixuanzhou.


    If the old monk who sealed the demons back then was really the incarnation of this old bald donkey, it would be really impossible to kill him today.


    An old bald donkey who has done good to the human race, if this is how he will be killed.


    It is fundamentally against the principle of Gu Huang''s heart.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    "Little donor, where did you get it?"


    "Who are you? Where are you from?"


    The old monk glanced at the khaki cloth in Gu Huang''s palm, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    This piece of cloth was written by his incarnation in the past. Eight thousand years have passed, but he has not forgotten this at all.


    In the past, he failed to seal the demon, but he was "bewitched" by the demon, and he had to pass away.


    "Looks like you really know each other?"


    "Old bald donkey, if you don''t admit it again."


    "Today you are really going to Huangquan."


    Gu Huang threw the cloth in front of the old monk in an instant, and now he is extremely disgusted with Buddhism.


    But the old bald donkey had done a lot to the human race, and he knew Senior Hei Yan, so it would be a good idea to keep him alive.


    As for how far this old bald donkey can live, it depends on his own attitude.


    "Little donor, it seems that you have really been there."


    "Are you also from the Xuanhuang Realm?"


    "Eight thousand years later, Lao Na really never expected to see the old man again."


    "In the past, when Lao Na traveled around the world, I felt that the Yinyue Mountains in the north had magical energy infiltrating."


    "It''s a pity that the old man''s cultivation was not good enough to suppress the demons, but instead he was ''bewitched'' by the demons."


    "Old Na can''t bear the birth of demons, endangering the people of the human race, and sacrifices his life to suppress demons."


    "A ray of primordial spirit is still Senior Black Flame''s shot, sending me to fuse with the main body, this is knowing the past."


    "Little donor, this is all the past."


    The old monk sighed heavily, he really didn''t expect to see the relic of his incarnation.


    It has to be said that a drink and a peck is a destiny.


    But who is this young man?


    Why does he have his own relic...


    "Old devil, Sister Ling, come out."


    Gu Huang opened the star gate in an instant, and summoned the Old Swallowing Demon and the Bingling Ancestor. Naturally, he could not rely on the words of the old bald donkey, but must be verified by the Swallowing Old Demon and the Bingling Ancestor.


    "Bastard, what happened?"


    "Tsk tsk! Little bald donkey, you''re not dead yet!"


    "It''s really interesting. Eight thousand years ago, I was beyond my own power and delusionally tried to save the deity."


    "The deity killed you incarnate back then, but today I finally let the deity capture your body."


    "You bastard, you did a good job, this little bald donkey''s relic belongs to the deity."


    The figure of Swallowing Old Demon appeared, and the old monk in front of him suddenly laughed strangely.


    The incarnation of this little bald donkey in the past was beyond his own power and tried to save himself.


    But today it fell into his own hands.


    "Shut up! Old devil, can''t you just stop?"


    "Brother Chen, what happened?"


    Ancestor Bingling reprimanded Old Devil Swallowing on the spot, and turned to look at Gu Huang.


    "Sister Ling, do you know him?"


    Gu Huang already believed most of it in his heart. After all, the words of the old devil swallowing the sky have already confirmed the identity of this bald donkey.


    "Yes, do you know me?"


    "Eight thousand years ago, the exhaustion of my elder sister''s strength revived the old devil''s will."


    "Under the ''leakage'' of the demonic energy, within a thousand miles, it almost became a dead place."


    "This little monk broke into it, trying to transform the old devil with his own strength, but he was ''bewitched'' by him."


    "But this little monk has a bit of blood, and he is willing to sacrifice his life to seal the devil."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true that I sacrificed myself to seal the devil, so that the old devil did not go out ahead of time, and it gave me a chance to breathe."


    "Brother Chen, spare his life!"


    Ancestor Bingling never owed favors to anyone, but he did owe Mingkong favors. If he hadn''t sacrificed his life to help him back then, the old devil would have been free.


    Although the two came from a foreign land, they were indeed dead enemies in the past.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Huang to resolve it and let the two understand each other''s hearts, they don''t know what it would be like now.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Swallowing Demon Venerable, Ice Spirit Ancestor, you are finally out of trouble."


    "Time! Fate!"


    "Little donor, let''s do it!"


    "Give Lao Na a treat, don''t let Lao Na fall into the hands of the devil."


    When the old monk saw the Old Devil Swallowing and the Old Ancestor Ice Spirit, he was completely determined and determined to die, and he did not expect to live.


    But just want to die happily, and don''t want to have any thoughts.


    How terrifying the Swallowing Old Demon is, no one knows better than him.


    The devil of the devil, the devil of all ages...


    "If you want to die, it''s not easy."


    "Bastard, don''t waste an Arhat, and leave it to the deity for disposal."


    "Refining him in minutes, at least three relics can be made."


    Old Devil Swallowing Heaven''s face was full of murderous aura. Before he entered the devil, he was a disciple of Taoism, and he was born to oppose the bald donkey.


    The struggle between the two major forces of Buddhism and Taoism is quite radical and tragic.


    At that time, more than half of the reason for entering the devil was because of the bald donkey of Buddhism.


    Old Devil Swallowing Heaven''s hatred for the bald donkey of Buddhism has reached the point where it is difficult to destroy the water of the three rivers and four seas.


    "Enough, how to deal with it, I have my own plans?"


    "Brother Yu, Sister Ling, old devil, go back first!"


    Gu Huang opened the star gate again, and waved his hands to signal a few people to go back first.


    If you kill, you can''t kill, and you can''t let go.


    He has a connection with Qianyuan, how could he let him go easily.


    Let''s see what agreement this old bald donkey has with Qianyuan, and then decide how to deal with it.


    Old Demon Swallowing Heaven, Old Ancestor Ice Spirit, and Di Hongyu were full of suspicions, but they didn''t ask any questions. Naturally, they had absolute trust in Ancient Wilderness.


    Let them leave, naturally there is a reason to leave.


    "Master Mingkong, I have offended many people before, please also ask Haihan!"


    Gu Huang is a gift to the old monk in front of him. In the past, he sacrificed his life to seal the devil and save the people. Naturally, he was worthy of Gu Huang''s respect.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, you are..."


    "Dare to ask the little benefactor who are you?"


    "The old man asks himself that he has no grudges and no grudges against you, why did you come to intercept and kill the old man."


    "And you obviously have an absolute advantage, so why stop?"


    The old monk''s heart is full of doubts, and he just doesn''t understand what Guhuang means?


    Possessing the magic weapon to suppress a big realm can also make Di Hongyu, the ancestor of the ice spirit, and the old devil swallowing the sky to obey.


    His identity is far from simple?


    "Master, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is your choice, Master."


    "Killing you naturally has a reason to kill you."


    "Master, in your heart are you a disciple of the Buddhist sect or a citizen of my human race."


    "If the interests of the two conflict, you will choose to stand on that side."


    "Buddhism is still a human race."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of fierce aura, like an unsheathed sword, with boundless sharpness.


    Race and sect are always two extreme choices.


    Sect and race, you can only choose one.


    Ancient Wilderness gave him the opportunity to choose, and it was even directly related to the future birth and death of Buddhism.


    "Little donor, the old man is ignorant and doesn''t understand the meaning of the small donor."


    The old monk was startled for a moment, but the ancient well was not disturbed, but he was full of "confusion", as if he really didn''t understand.


    But the old monk has lived for tens of thousands of years, how could he not understand the meaning of ancient wilderness?


    This is for him to choose between Buddhism and race, but how to choose.


    I would rather die than make such a choice.


    But it seems that there is no choice.


    "Master, monks don''t lie, why do you pretend to be confused with me."


    "I don''t have time, and I don''t have the patience to play Zen with you."


    "If it weren''t for your actions eight thousand years ago, you would be dead now."


    "Master, think carefully and don''t make hasty decisions."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with infinite coldness, like a great demon from hell.


    "Little donor, since that''s the case, there''s nothing else to say."


    "Give Lao Na a treat!"


    The old monk sighed helplessly in his heart, does he still have to make a choice in the end?


    But how to choose? How to choose?


    Choose Buddhism and abandon the human race?


    Choose the human race, and abandon the Buddhist sect?


    How could he do...


    To become a monk, to become a monk, has long been far away from the turmoil of the world, but the time of the Buddha''s birth has come, and he will definitely enter the world again.


    born, born...


    "Master, don''t you want to abandon the Buddhist sect, let alone betray the human race?"


    "Although you are an outsider, it seems that you still have a little bit of human ''sex''."


    "Senior Hei Yan let you fuse a trace of Yuan Spirit with your main body, do you know what it means?"


    "It''s just for you to save that little bit of human ''sex''."


    "It''s time for the birth of Buddhism and Taoism! You can''t wait to jump out now."


    "Do whatever it takes to follow Qianyuan."


    "Qianyuan is the man of destiny, but when the time is right, she will be the first to destroy the human race."


    "How do you choose?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of coldness, at least the old bald donkey still had a bit of human "sex" in his heart.


    He didn''t completely forget his identity, it seems that Senior Hei Yan has seen through this long ago.


    So I did not hesitate to make an exception to help.


    But whether this old bald donkey is worth helping depends on his choice.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, how do you let the old man choose?"


    "What can the old man do?"


    "What if I haven''t forgotten my human identity?"


    "The general trend is like a torrent. How small an individual''s power is, it can only be crushed by the torrent."


    "Who made our human race hopeless, who made our human race lose luck, and who made our strong people die?"


    "Little donor, come and tell Lao Na what to do?"


    "In addition to obeying the destiny, Lao Na..."


    The mood of the old monk became quite intense, like a raging fire, almost roaring out at the ancient wilderness.


    There is no hope, no future, and no ray of light in sight.


    How could he forget the "nature" of human beings if he could sacrifice himself as a human race.


    There is no "sex" for human beings, so is that still human?


    He also wanted to choose, but how to choose, how to choose?


    "Following the destiny, it''s all bullshit."


    "If I followed the destiny, my human race would have been extinct long ago."


    "Who told you that the human race has no hope and no future."


    "I''m not dead, who would dare to destroy the human race."


    "Eight thousand years ago, you dared to sacrifice your life to seal the devil and die for the people."


    "Eight thousand years later, you still have the courage of the past..."


    Gu Huang roared like thunder, bursting out with an endlessly strong momentum, as if the twilight drum and the morning bell echoed in the sea of ????souls of the old monk.

 Chapter 2840

    "Courage, if the human race needs it, it doesn''t matter if the old man dies again."


    "But there is no hope, no future..."


    "Little donor, the Mandate of Heaven has appeared, and he will surely be the emperor of the hundred clans..."


    "Old Na also just wants to keep a ray of life for the human race..."


    "No one in this world can fight against the Destiny..."


    "Unless the rebels are born..."


    "If the interests of the race and the sect conflict, the old man is bound to coexist with the race."


    The old monk shook his head helplessly, the future is dark, without a trace of light, it is destined to be a doomsday scene where humanity is broken and all spirits are wiped out.


    All he can do is follow the Mandate of Heaven and truly preserve the vitality of the first-line human race.


    If it really comes to a desperate situation of life and death, it will surely coexist with the human race.


    Although he is an outsider, he will still be a human race...


    "Master, do you know this?"


    A small cluster of black flames bloomed on Gu Huang''s fingertips, quietly burning in the void, mixed with infinite terrifying power.


    "Black Flame...Little donor...You and Senior Heiyan..."


    "Dare to ask the little benefactor, who are you?"


    The old monk looked at Hei Yan at his fingertips in astonishment and fell into deep thought involuntarily, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    To be able to see the black flame of the past again, he also went to check the existence of the black flame.


    This is the forbidden fire, from the era before the Three Ancient Era, and no one in the world can control it.


    He is also the true ancestor of all fires, the king of fire...


    Unexpectedly, the little donor in front of him could control Hei Yan, and he must have a great relationship with Senior Hei Yan.


    "Master, are you sure you want to know my identity and origin?"


    "Once you know, you won''t be able to go back."


    "Either go with me or be killed by me."


    "If you still want to know, then go to a place with me, and I will tell you everything in detail."


    "If you don''t want to know, I''ll let you go."


    "But I will erase your memory with black flame, and you will never see me."


    Gu Huang looked at the old monk very solemnly, knowing how serious the current situation was.


    The birth of the Qianyuan Destiny, the disappearance of the strong human race, and the crisis of the void.


    All of this made Gu Huang act cautiously, and no one would trust him except the middle-class people in the astral world.


    Every step is like walking on thin ice, no need to think twice.


    Although the old monk had meritorious deeds to the human race, he was a Buddhist after all, and he even became an Arhat.


    The most rare thing is that there is still a trace of humanity. It is not possible for people who are not really concerned about the human race to have such emotions.


    Pretending is impossible to pretend, I would rather have a weak person with no loss of humanity, and do not need a heartless strong person.


    "No need to think about it, I just go with you."


    "You can make Heaven Swallowing Demon Venerable, Bing Ling Ancestor willing to follow, you are definitely not an ordinary person."


    "The old man is willing to take a gamble. Anyway, this life was recovered."


    "Moreover, if you can get the inheritance of Hei Yan''s predecessors, it must be recognized by his old man."


    The old monk will naturally not give up this opportunity, an opportunity to peep into the secrets of the real ancient wilderness.


    It has been many years since the arrogance of the human race set foot in this area, since the death of the holy kings and emperors of the heavens and human races three thousand years ago.


    There is no Tianjiao that can support the backbone of the human race...


    "Master, come with me!"


    Gu Huang put away the orderly lock the sky, and took the old monk to set foot in the star realm.


    But just at the moment when Gu Huang put the Order Locking Array into the Soul Sea, he obviously sensed the movement of the Order Heaven Talisman...


    "Bastard, you really brought this bald donkey in!"


    "Damn, what this deity hates most in his life is the bald donkey."


    "Humph! A group of dead bald donkeys, the deity will destroy you sooner or later."


    Old Devil Swallowing was extremely upset, and the figure disappeared on the spot, completely ignoring the people in front of him.


    "Brother Chen, leave him alone."


    "Little monk, since you can get Brother Chen''s approval."


    "Then you will be our friend in the future."


    "Don''t betray Brother Chen''s trust."


    "Otherwise I will kill you with my own hands."


    There was a touch of coldness in the silver eyes of the ancestor of the ice spirit, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, isn''t this the legendary star world created by the people of the Star Clan?"


    "Sure enough, there are no caves, no caves!"


    "The ten Hongmeng tribes are extraordinary."


    "Little donor, you can tell Lao Na everything now!"


    The old monk praised without hesitation, this turned out to be the legendary star realm, which only the ancient star clan could open up.


    And only Daojun-level powerhouses can open it up.


    This child is unusual, really unusual!


    Where did the monsters come from...


    "Master, before the Three Ancient Era, I had the title of the last order monarch in the world..."


    "It''s over now..."


    "Seven years of reincarnation in this world..."


    "There have been countless killings along the way..."


    Gu Huang told all his past experiences one by one, except for some extremely important details, he did not hide the rest.


    "Ah... Amitabha!"


    "Little donor, you... you are the reincarnation of the monarch of order..."


    "You are also the ancient wasteland who made the morning bell ring twice in the Xuanhuang Realm..."


    "It''s even more so by defeating Ji Youhan in the Promise Realm, so as to keep the fate of the human race in one fell swoop..."


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!"


    "You came to Misty Mountain, and you became the true son of the reincarnation religion..."


    "Donor Yun, then between you and the goddess of destiny..."


    The face of the old monk Zhiming was full of horror and surprise, and he couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart.


    The monarch of order before the Three Ancient Era...


    The arrogance that made the morning bell ring twice...


    Now it has set foot on the core of its reincarnation...


    "Until you die!"


    "Behind the Qianyuan, there is the help of the foreign demon cow clan, and this clan has the power no less than the nine emperors."


    "Now that Qianyuan is rising strongly, the Reincarnation Sect will be controlled by it sooner or later."


    "I have to strike first."


    "At all costs, weaken her luck first."


    "And it is even more necessary to provoke the relationship between the Pure Land and the ancient people of the very beginning."


    "That''s why I came to kill you."


    "As for your two Buddhist emperors who were killed, you can only blame them for courting death."


    "Master, you already know my identity and past."


    "What are your plans now?"


    Gu Huang''s plan is very simple. If he can win, he will naturally win, and if he can''t win, then he will be destroyed humanely.


    Never give Qian Yuan a chance to take advantage of the situation.


    For the time being, there is no power to lift the table, so we will secretly plan and develop steadily.


    As long as he accumulates enough power, Qianyuan will fall into the endless abyss.


    "Donor Yun, you can bring peace and hope to the human race."


    "Lao Na is willing to do a small part for the human race."


    "The old man asked himself that he couldn''t do such an earth-shattering act of yours."


    "But Lao Na still has a life to give up."


    "For the human race, nine deaths have no regrets."


    The old monk Zhiming had neither joy nor sadness on his face. As a monk who has attained the Tao, his state of mind naturally goes without saying.


    Knowing his secret, it is impossible to retreat completely.


    And he can bring hope to the clan, even if he follows me, why not?


    If the human race is destroyed, how can their future results be better.


    "Master, you are serious, we are all struggling ants under our destiny."


    "I don''t want to destroy the race, I don''t want to kill myself."


    "You can only fight, you can only fight a bloody path."


    "Master, why did you go to Reincarnation Sect as an envoy this time?"


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, it was all for himself and his race, he could only fight a bloody path.


    Not fighting means waiting to die.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die.


    Then you can only step on the bones of hundreds of clans...


    "The Mandate of Heaven is born, and the time for the birth of Buddhism has come."


    "Pure Land is taking advantage of the situation, just wanting to express one''s heart."


    "The accumulation of this era of Buddhism is far from being as weak as you seem on the surface."


    "Most of the powerhouses in Pure Land, Mount Sumeru, and Lingshan are not located in the mainland, but have their own places to conquer."


    "Among the three major forces of Buddhism, there are three Buddhas who sit in town."


    "And the same is true of Taoism. At least three Taoist ancestors suppressed them, and each of them was no less than Martial Ancestor."


    "Once Buddhism is born, it will be unstoppable."


    "Whether it is Misty Mountain, the top forces of the Yunhuang Academy, or the ancient ten tribes of Hongmeng, no one will interfere."


    "Because Buddhism is in the world again, and the conquest of heaven and earth accompanied by those who have been appointed by heaven, it was decided in the last era."


    "Qianyuan bears the destiny and is destined to be the supreme of the hundred races, and the human race will be extinct in this era."


    "Donor Yun, it is really difficult to reverse this situation!"


    "Even if Martial Ancestor returns again, I am afraid that he will be unable to return to the sky."


    "And most of the powerhouses of the human race are already trapped by the desolate situation."


    "As short as ten years, as long as thirty years, there will be chaos in the world..."


    Zhiming folded his palms together and sighed helplessly. The two forces of Buddhism and Taoism were too strong. One era did not exist, plus the legacy of the previous era.


    How many ancient immortals and Buddha powerhouses will there be, or even six powerhouses comparable to the Martial Ancestor level...


    But those who are destined to be destined are destined to be in charge of heaven and earth.


    Donor Yun, don''t blame the old man, blame the damn fate!


    The old man is a monk, and he has long been ignoring the mundane world...


    "No matter how strong you are, you have to kill it."


    "Because we have no choice, let alone retreat."


    "Because once you retire, there will be no hope."


    "Master, thank you for telling me all this."


    "But I want you to die once."


    "Leave your true spirit and life imprint, and seal your power in the relic."


    "I will help you reshape your body, and let you recover in the shortest time."


    "Only in this way can we provoke the rift between the ancients and the Pure Land."


    "Master, this move is somewhat inappropriate, but there is no choice right now."


    "I promise to give you a top-notch physique that will allow you to break through Arhat faster."


    "I have an ancient inheritance here before the Three Ancient Era."


    "It''s a hundred times stronger than your current Fa."


    Gu Huang''s expression showed a bit of apology, but a blazing murderous intention had already sprung up in his heart, and the old bald donkey was too good at disguising...


    At first, I felt that the old bald donkey could still be trusted, but unfortunately, at the moment when the Order Locking Heaven Formation converged, it was clear that there was a change in the Order Heaven Talisman, and he suppressed any spiritual thoughts on the spot.


    The old bald donkey is the listener, and the listener''s perverted talent can instantly perceive anyone.


    It can also pass the message silently...


    If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Talisman of Order, I''m afraid this game would be a real deal.


    And he was pulled into the star realm just to test his reaction.


    Looking at his sworn appearance now, everything is a disguise of a bald donkey.


    "It''s okay, Donor Yun, there is nothing that can''t be given up."


    "Donor Yun really is a means of reaching the sky, capable of reshaping the body, such a heaven-defying means."


    "It''s something ordinary people can have."


    "Donor Yun, Lao Na''s life is entrusted to you."


    Zhiming didn''t hesitate, his eyebrows flashed with golden brilliance, and three relics of different lengths emerged, and all his cultivation bases were banned.


    The relic is the root of the strong Buddhist sect, just like the soul of the strong Taoist.


    "Profound meaning! The lock of true spirit!"


    "Profound meaning! The lock of space!"


    "Profound Truth! Time Seal!"


    "Mixed Profound Truth! Time and Space Sealing Spirit Lock!"


    "Old bald donkey, it''s really a waste of my trust in you."


    "Obviously gave you a way to live, but you are looking for a dead end."


    "Bald donkey, do you think I don''t know the trick you used?"


    "A listener can not only listen to the voice of all spirits, but also ignore space barriers and transmit thoughts in an instant."


    "I have a brother who also has the gift of a listener, and I know it better than you."


    "Forgot to tell you one thing, I am not only in charge of the Profound Truth, but also the Ancient Talisman of Order."


    "There is a lack of avenues, and order is replaced!"


    "The talisman of order that can block the avenue, you dare to use tricks in front of me."


    "Do you want to summon Qianyuan to come?"


    "What a delusion!"


    "I shouldn''t be soft-hearted, trust you bald donkey."


    "A dead bald donkey is a good bald donkey!"


    Gu Huang''s face was cold and full of fierce aura, and he was almost tricked by this bald donkey.


    However, it has long been a precaution, but this game is really thrilling.

 Chapter 2841

    The three mixed profound meaning seals of time, space and soul are completely sealed for eternity, forming a cubic cage.


    Spirit, perception, thinking, time, and space are all frozen in an instant.


    It''s a pity that the bald donkey can''t perceive it, because his thoughts are all sealed.


    "Bastard, you are..."


    "Brother Chen, why..."


    "Brother Yun, this is..."


    The old devil, the ancestor of the ice spirit, and Di Hongyu all sensed the seal of the mixed profound meaning, and it was also a mixture of time and space and soul. In addition to the profound meaning of space, the profound meaning of time and soul, even the ancient wilderness would not dare to use time and soul easily Profound meaning.


    Those who are good at time and the profound meaning of the soul, who cast the profound meaning of time in the dark, will cause fluctuations in the long river of time...


    It is equivalent to "exposing" one''s own possessions...


    "Nothing? The old bald donkey is looking for a dead end, and he even tried to summon Qianyuan."


    "I gave him a chance to live, but unfortunately he wanted to die, so who can he blame?"


    "Old devil, refine his soul for me, and break the mark of the relic."


    "Brother Yu, the golden body of the old bald donkey is also of great benefit to you. You try to refine it."


    "There may be unexpected gains."


    "It''s been a while since I came out, and it''s time for me to go back."


    "If the old bald donkey died, Qianyuan will definitely investigate to the end. I have to fool Qianyuan before talking about it."


    After the words fell, Gu Huang''s figure walked out of the star realm, and the profound meaning of creation and destruction filled the world, erasing everything here without leaving a trace.


    Tearing apart the universe, the next moment has returned to Samsara City from the desert of death, and the speed of its space profound meaning is completely surpassing most people.


    Even if Qian Yuan used the Profound Truth of Space, it would not be as quick and fast as Ancient Wilderness.


    After all, the ancient wasteland¡¯s inheritance of space profound meanings came from the space-time demon spirits and the space-time ancestral sorcerers. The two of them have already reached the point of culmination on the space-time profound meanings.


    One after another, it has been a full day, and the incarnation of Ancient Wilderness is wandering in Samsara City, turning back and forth between various shops, very busy, and seems to be preparing for the test.


    A perfect alibi, even if Qianyuan has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t find himself.


    An Arhat is not something that he can deal with at present, unless it is to unseal the Primordial Sword, but it will inevitably cause a vision of heaven and earth.


    The loss of an Arhat in the Pure Land is enough to give Qian Yuan a headache, even if it can be resolved perfectly.


    But there is bound to be a rift between the Pure Land and her.


    It is almost impossible to destroy their relationship in one fell swoop. After all, countless years of friendship will not affect the overall situation just because one or two bald donkeys die.


    But this rift must have been born...


    that''s enough!


    When the avatar merged with the main body, in front of Gu Huang''s figure was a shop that sold all kinds of armor and weapons, but Gu Huang just glanced at it, and there was still nothing worthy of his attention.


    Now that the Primordial Sword is in hand, whether it is weight or fit, it is a weapon that far exceeds that of ordinary people.


    The one who can let him take out the Primordial Sword against the enemy is naturally a strong person worthy of caution.


    With his current physique, he can ignore ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Tyrannical resilience, terrifying defense, domineering power, and majestic vitality.


    In the same rank, there are a few people who can compare with him, even if Zi Li and the holy book are in vain, now they can feel the crisis of life and death with one punch.


    Of course, if Zi Li, who had completely stimulated the blood of the Heaven-killing God, would be another matter.


    Just as Gu Huang was wandering aimlessly, a young man with an ancient king''s cultivation base appeared in front of Gu Huang, "Master Holy Son, Master is invited."


    The young man in front of him is less than thirty years old, and he has the cultivation of an ancient king. He is already considered a genius among his peers, but he does not dare to be disrespectful in front of Gu Huang.


    This is the true son of reincarnation, and it is a terrifying existence that kills two emperors with one sword.


    "Who is your master?"


    "If you want to see me, why don''t you come in person?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and glanced at the young man lightly, with a little bit of displeasure in his eyes.


    Before they could do it themselves, these old people jumped out on their own.


    And so mysterious, it is obvious that what is asked is extraordinary.


    Interest, everything is the trend of interest, whether it is a true immortal or a virtuous monk, there is still no escape from the word interest.


    "Master Holy Son, the master is old and frail, and his life is not long, and now it is all supported by his cultivation."


    "And the master has not asked about the world for many years. If he appears rashly, he is afraid that it will cause unnecessary changes."


    "Master Holy Son, the master has said, if the master refuses to go, let me carry the sword senior."


    The young man''s expression was restrained, and his face was filled with a bit of awe. If he couldn''t invite this Holy Son, he would be punished if he went back.


    "Hmm! Okay, I see."


    "Come on! This is not the place to talk."


    "Take me to meet your ancestor."


    Gu Huang heard the words already in his heart. It seems that there is a relationship between this person and the Taoist who seeks death. Maybe it is not necessarily the chess piece that the Taoist seeks to "insert" in the Reincarnation Sect.


    Since the name of this old man of death has been proposed, it is obvious that the old man of death has already come forward, and most of them are secretly helping himself to be deterred.


    This is good, it saves me a lot of effort.


    The young man took Gu Huang all the way to a deserted old house, "Sir, the master is inside, and the disciple will retire first."


    Gu Huang nodded slightly, his eyes swept lightly, and he felt that the ancient house was just a disguise. It was not only protected by multiple formations, but also seemed to have a small world.


    When the young man''s figure disappeared, Gu Huang stepped into it, and saw that the figure was like flowing water, silently blending into the ancient house.


    Layers of protective formations are equivalent to fictitious in front of the ancient wilderness, that is, in a few breaths, before they set foot in the small world.


    "The honored guest is coming, and if you miss a far-reaching welcome, I hope the Holy Son will forgive me!"


    From the inside came Wu Qinghai''s dull and rich voice, and a portal appeared in front of Gu Huang.


    "I don''t know if your Excellency is that old ancestor in the seven meridians of reincarnation."


    The figure of Gu Huang stepped into it, and appeared in front of Wu Qinghai in an instant, and he spoke up on the spot.


    Is it the peak emperor? Still an immortal who lived at least fifty thousand years.


    It''s a pity that life has finally come to an end, and it is no longer a "medicine" that can continue the rhythm of life.


    These old immortals, one by one, sighed, and have been suffering forever.


    The Great Emperor Zun has a limit of 30,000 years, and this immortal can live for 50,000 years. The reason is not simple.


    "Old old Wu Qinghai asks the son to apologize."


    "I don''t know that the old man has a great relationship with Senior Dao, so he secretly set up a scheme to harm the son."


    "The old man does not ask the son to forgive, but only asks the son to give the old man a chance to atone for his sins."


    Wu Qinghai stood up tremblingly and bowed towards Gu Huang, his expression full of remorse.


    This holy son, who has a great relationship with Senior Dao, is also a supreme genius.


    Even though he didn''t know how to calculate, even though Senior Dao didn''t blame him, but if he didn''t get Gu Huang''s forgiveness.


    I''m afraid that Senior Dao won''t forgive himself.


    "Well! Set up a trap, are you talking about a true test?"


    "Elder Wu, get up!"


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, and I''m not a person who doesn''t care about matters."


    "Besides, you have already apologized to me, let''s let this go!"


    "You don''t need to worry that Senior Dao is difficult to explain, I will tell him personally."


    "As for the true test, you don''t have to worry. Although it was you who set up the game, it just fulfilled me."


    "I first entered the samsara religion, and my foundation is not stable. If I can pass the test in one fell swoop."


    "Then naturally no one dares to talk too much."


    Gu Huang took a few steps forward and helped Wu Qinghai up, completely indifferent.


    Far and near attack, together vertically and horizontally, Zhengchou can''t find a breakthrough to clean up this group of old things.


    Now Wu Qinghai took the initiative to come to the door, isn''t it because someone gave him a pillow when he fell asleep?


    If you can''t find the good things you can''t find, how can you blame him?


    "Young master is benevolent and righteous, the old man is ashamed, ashamed!"


    "Master, the true test is no trivial matter."


    "This old man will write to the teacher and ask him to cancel this test."


    "Young master, don''t stop me, otherwise the old man will be in trouble forever."


    Wu Qinghai''s old face was full of guilt and remorse. He didn''t really expect Gu Huang to be so good at talking.


    He didn''t mean to blame himself in the slightest, and his "sex" was even more gentle.


    Just like the strength of killing the earth spirit clan and the war spirit sect, it is simply two different people.


    And the relationship with the senior knife is not trivial...


    "Don''t, don''t, Brother Qinghai, think about it."


    "If you go to the teacher, how will you explain to your fellow apprentices?"


    "If you go back on your word and betray your promise, you will definitely be shamed by others."


    "Besides, it''s just a true test. Even if it''s dangerous, I have enough confidence to get through it."


    "Even the old trash Jun Qianshi can reach 100,000 miles. I ask myself that he is not worse than him."


    "This matter will allow me to establish the position of the true Son of God..."


    "Why should you stop it?"


    Gu Huang completely rejected Wu Qinghai''s proposal. This test of the true Son of God was also of great help to him, so how could he easily give up.


    And there must be some secrets buried in that restricted area.


    In the past and present, what I like most are these ruins, ancient tombs, restricted areas...


    In the past life, he became an emperor in just a thousand years, and cultivated an earth-shattering cultivation base, relying on the relics and restricted areas of these explorations.


    "That''s it, it''s okay, since the young master insists on doing this, the old man can''t stop it."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the crisis of the true test, I''m afraid that the people of the earth spirit clan and the war spirit sect will ambush in advance!"


    "This matter is also blamed by the old man for being eloquent. Now the people of the Bai Ling family have contacted the people of the two major forces."


    "Young master, you must be careful on this trip."


    "It hasn''t been opened for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one knows what''s in the restricted area?"


    Wu Qinghai sighed heavily, still full of remorse and self-blame, if it wasn''t for his talkativeness, there would be no such thing.


    It would be fine if the son passed by safely, but if he fell into it.


    I''m afraid that Senior Knife will tear him apart...


    If the young master can break through, he will never get along with these old things.


    "Brother Qinghai, don''t you son, the son is called, if you don''t mind calling me brother!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the little things."


    "People from the War Spirit Sect and the Earth Spirit Race, let them come!"


    "When I pass the test and fully base myself on the reincarnation religion, I will slowly settle with them."


    "Brother Qinghai, your health is really worrying!"


    "You have suffered for 20,000 years, and you have lived more than half of the time than the normal Great Emperor."


    "Your cultivation has reached the peak, why don''t you go out to meet the thunder penalty and prove the true immortal?"


    "Now you only have this method, otherwise within a hundred years, you will be transformed into the Tao."


    Gu Huang quietly glanced at Wu Qinghai, he thought it was enough to prove the Dao, if he was at his peak in front of ten thousand years, he would surely be able to safely withstand the thunder and prove the real fairyland.


    "Hey! Young Master Meng doesn''t give up, the old man will take care of him."


    "Guhuang brother, you don''t know something!"


    "It''s not that we don''t do it, it''s that we don''t dare to do it!"


    "You know that the more than a dozen brothers and sisters of the same generation in the Reincarnation Sect and my peers, in the peak period of the past, everyone had the strength to resist the thunder calamity."


    "But for some reason, as long as Tianlei is greeted, everyone will die without exception."


    "The ancestor reincarnation has said that at the end of the era, there is a shortage of heaven, and it is no longer suitable for proving the true immortal, but there must be a system before the Three Ancient Era."


    "But it is too difficult to prove the ancient emperor!"


    "We lack the method of condensing the mystery matrix, and we lack the resources to cast the mystery matrix."


    "So it can only be hard to endure, and one day can be counted as one day."


    "And even if the conditions are ripe, we may not be able to succeed..."


    Wu Qinghai sighed heavily, expressing the helplessness in his heart. If there is a chance, whoever doesn''t want to fight once, is really powerless.

 Chapter 2842

    "Brother Qinghai, what do you think of the current situation of Reincarnation."


    Gu Huang calmly glanced at Wu Qinghai, an old monster who has lived for 50,000 years, it is definitely not that simple.


    Not interfering in the internal affairs of the teaching does not mean that he will not care.


    The more these immortals are, the clearer they are, but they did not dare to act rashly because of the reincarnation suppression in the past.


    But now it is different, Samsara has died, and Jun Qianshi has been suppressed.


    "Brother Guhuang, if you see it, the situation is quite unstable!"


    "Don''t look at the peaceful atmosphere on the surface, but in the dark, the various veins are fighting with each other. It has already reached its peak."


    "Whether it''s Jun Tianlong or Bai Lingfei, they all want to compete for the true son."


    "But your appearance in the sky directly transfers the contradictions within the church, and also allows the Empress and the leader to have a game space."


    "We old guys jumped out, in fact, we were afraid that our interests would be damaged."


    "Everyone''s contradictions are now on you."


    "Brother, it is quite difficult for you. Even if you pass the test, these old things will have new tricks."


    "Brother, although you and I met for the first time, my brother has lived for 50,000 years and never misunderstood people."


    "You will never be willing to be manipulated by others."


    "But it depends on what you want to achieve, just to be a true son, or have other ideas."


    Although Wu Qinghai is not in charge of the internal affairs of the teaching, it does not mean that he does not understand. Some things are just clearer than others.


    And Gu Huang will never let people control it, and is willing to be a chess piece.


    If you dare to jump out of the current situation, you clearly have enough confidence.


    At least you can get away with it.


    "Brother, hit the nail on the head and break through the situation."


    "What do I want to achieve, but unfortunately I am alone, and the basis is unstable."


    "Even if you have an idea, it''s just a thought."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, but did not show his true thoughts. Now the reincarnation religion has been suppressed by the empress, and Jun Wuhui has no choice but to avoid its limelight.


    When the time is not enough, how can you "show" your ambitions.


    It''s not too late to make calculations after everything has been tested by the true pass.


    "I understand, I understand, brother, if there is anything you can do to help, just say so."


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid my brother won''t be able to support that time."


    "Brother, isn''t there senior knife behind you?"


    Wu Qinghai is an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of people, how can he not understand Gu Huang''s mind.


    I have ambitions, but it is impossible to "show" directly at the moment, maybe this is also an opportunity for me.


    But there is an empress pressing, unless the empress can be killed.


    But even Jun Qianshi can suppress it, how can it be so easy to kill.


    "Brother, don''t mention this."


    "When I pass the true test, I will teach in reincarnation in the future, and I will have to rely on my brother a lot."


    "Among the seven meridians of reincarnation, that one can be used by me."


    "No matter what level a force has reached, the most feared thing is the instability of the people''s hearts."


    "There is a change in the teaching of reincarnation, and I will suppress it at all costs."


    "If I have to, I will take bloody measures."


    "Brother, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, it''s just you great emperors who have lived for more than 30,000 years."


    "Now that the combat power can reach 70% of the peak period, it is already considered good."


    "If I want to take bloody means, one of them will be counted as one, and I will die under my sword."


    "But if possible, I really don''t want to resort to bloodshed."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, showing an extremely embarrassed look, after all, this matter has reached this point.


    These old things have already taken the lead against him, Wu Qinghai is a breakthrough, but now his attitude is ambiguous, no one knows what he really thinks?


    "Guhuang brother, you..."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "If such extreme measures are really adopted, it may be able to suppress it for a while, but it will definitely be counterproductive."


    "Our group of old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years, that one disciple is not more than 10,000."


    "You can''t kill them all!"


    "Then the reincarnation religion will collapse..."


    "Brother, among the seven veins, don''t think about the line of Jun Tianlong, but the line of Bai Lingfei is a good breakthrough."


    "Although the Bai Rang family is a vassal of the Reincarnation Sect, its power can be said to dominate the middle end of the second class."


    "And two of the seven meridians support them."


    "If you want, brother is willing to come forward..."


    Wu Qinghai almost vomited blood when he heard the words, it was simply too crazy, this brother is really a ruthless and unparalleled master.


    It has cultivated the supreme sword intent, the realm of the immortal sword emperor.


    Not only did he kill the first-level emperor, but he also killed the high-level emperor of the Buddhist sect.


    These are real achievements.


    If they were really forced to the extreme, these old guys would really count as one, and no one would want to live.


    "Brother Qinghai, I will naturally give you this face."


    "But the deadline is when I go to participate in the true facsimile test."


    "If you can''t convince the Bailing family, I can only use my own way."


    "As my true son, I can take care of the Bai Ling family for any reason."


    "Brother, if you meet, let me help you."


    "Bao Yuan, take one, calm down, let go of the restrictions of the soul sea, no matter what happens?"


    "You must not resist either."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, looking mysterious and confident.


    If you want the horse to run, how can you not feed the horse.


    First help him condense the three-layer profound meaning matrix, and give him some hope of breakthrough.


    Only in this way can he be faithful to himself.


    With Wu Qinghai''s secret help, this group of old people will be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Wu Qinghai gave Gu Huang a strange look, but he didn''t ask anything, but closed his eyes and let go of the control of the soul and soul sea.


    "Ultimate Profound Truth!"


    "Mark of Destruction!"


    "To create chaos, to turn into slaughter, to act as a universe..."


    "Profound Truth Matrix!"


    "melt!"


    The divine light in Gu Huang''s eyes intertwined, and the endless talismans of meaning were intertwined, filling the ruthless and cold immortal sacred aura.


    The pitch-black thunder erupted in the sky, mixed with endless killings, chaos... and a terrifying aura of destruction, and hundreds of millions of ancient talismans flashed.


    They merged with each other, smelted, arranged, and finally evolved an extremely mysterious mark.


    The black thunder flashed, and the divine light crisscrossed, showing an endless terrifying aura.


    The vast thunder, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, slaughtering and slaughtering, chaos and chaos!


    The Profound Truth of Destruction contains countless branching rules, and hundreds of millions of runes are intertwined in the void, arranging and combining with each other to form a three-layer mysterious matrix, full of mysterious and ancient momentum.


    "melt!"


    Gu Huang shouted loudly, and saw the dark red radiance flashing in the heart of Wu Qinghai''s eyebrows, one hundred and seventy-eight talismans danced in the void, and even his soul was pulled out.


    Killing, chaos, and annihilation, the three branches of Wu Qinghai''s profound meaning talisman, were instantly pulled by the three-layered profound meaning matrix in the void.


    Fusion, arrangement, and combination, the three-layer profound meaning matrix was suspended above the soul of Wu Qinghai, bursting into the sky, and hundreds of millions of runes were smelted into it.


    The fusion of the three major branches of profound meanings has evolved into the destruction of one of the nine taboos.


    Wu Qinghai''s divine soul skyrocketed in an instant, and the three-layer profound meaning matrix was suspended, accompanied by the endless light of thunder, like a great demon master who had recovered from the ancient world.


    Killing chaos "chaos", destroying eternity!


    Wu Qinghai merged with the three-layer profound meaning matrix, and the soul returned to the body, but fell into the deepest comprehension...


    Silently, Gu Huang displayed the Profound Truth of Time, speeding up the time in the small world by a hundred times, which is already the limit that Gu Huang can do now.


    Under the acceleration of a hundred times of time, there is naturally enough time to comprehend.


    After cultivating the ultimate profound meaning and evolving the supreme imprint, all kinds of profound meanings are readily available, such as arm commands, and the consumption is also reduced a lot.


    If it was changed to the previous one and forced a hundred times the flow rate of time, it would instantly take out all of the Yuan and Soul Power.


    But now the nine profound meanings can be converted into each other, and there is almost no need to worry about consumption.


    The sunset and the moon rise, one day outside the world, and the small world has more than three months.


    When Wu Qinghai opened his eyes, the ancient time mystery also dissipated invisibly, and the flow of time returned to normal again.


    "Brother Guhuang, great kindness and great virtue, I have nothing to repay, please accept me!"


    When the words fall, Wu Qinghai is showing a great gift to the ancient wilderness, which is really grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    His Taoist book has been broken, but now Gu Huang has made a move, allowing him to condense a three-layer profound meaning matrix, which is no less than the real grace of reconstruction.


    Not only the three-layer Profound Truth matrix, but also completes all the branches of the Profound Truth of Destruction, making him truly in charge of the Profound Truth of Destruction.


    This is not only the improvement of combat power, but the sublimation and transformation of the realm.


    Let him see the hope of the avenue again, and possessing a three-layer profound meaning matrix has already opened the door to promotion to the ancient emperor.


    The door has been opened, and all that remains is a matter of time.


    Wu Qinghai is confident that with enough resources, he will be able to become an ancient emperor before the end of his life.


    Will extend the life of 100,000 years...


    "Brother Qinghai, calm down, calm down!"


    "It''s not a small thing to talk about."


    "It''s a pity that my cultivation is limited, otherwise I can help you condense more than five layers of profound meaning matrix in an instant."


    "But I have helped you complete the taboos of profound meanings. I believe that with your 50,000 years of accumulation, brother, you will be able to soar into the sky."


    "Achieving the ancient emperor is not delusional."


    "With your current life limit, I don''t mind that you condense the thirteen layers of profound meaning matrix and make a breakthrough."


    "The nine-layer matrix is ??your limit. Brother, you are going to live. Don''t be too ambitious."


    "For you, nine floors are enough. Once you break through the ancient emperor, you will naturally be inferior to Qianyuan."


    "But it''s enough to crush most of the same level..."


    "These nine drops of the Innate Thunder Spirit ''liquid'' are also given to you. Not to mention that it can prolong your life, at least it will allow you to restore your physical functions to the peak in a short period of time."


    "Every time you condense a layer of profound meaning matrix, you take a drop, which is enough to ensure that you can be promoted to the ninth-layer matrix without any worries."


    Gu Huang took out nine drops of the sealed Innate Thunder Spirit "liquid" and gave it to Wu Qinghai.


    "Guhuang brother, this..."


    "I have already received your great kindness, how can I still accept such a gift!"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Your true test of the trip, I need it more than my brother."


    "Brother, keep it for yourself!"


    Wu Qinghai hurriedly refused, this kind of unparalleled spiritual treasure was indeed effective for him, but Gu Huangfeng needed it.


    The true test is full of crises, and no one knows what will happen?


    Innate Thunder Spirit''s "liquid" can save lives at critical moments.


    "Brother, I still have them, you can take them!"


    "If you refuse, then you look down on me."


    "So, I have to leave now."


    Gu Huang walked in front of Wu Qinghai and personally sent nine drops of the sealed Innate Thunder Spirit "liquid" into his palm.


    "This... ok!"


    "Brother can only accept it with shame..."


    "Brother Guhuang, wait a moment, brother, I''ll come when I go."


    "Today we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!"


    "Brother, I have hidden a jar of ten thousand years old wine..."


    After the words fell, Wu Qinghai''s figure disappeared...


    "Brother Wu, younger brother Bai Lingsong is asking to see you..."


    At this moment, an anxious and dull voice came from the small world...

 Chapter 2843

    "Bai Lingsong, why is he here?"


    "Guhuang brother, please avoid it first."


    "Bai Lingsong has a small popularity, brother, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Wu Qinghai was holding a big wine jar, and his figure flashed in front of Gu Huang, his expression was a little difficult.


    After all, when he visited Gu Huang privately, he betrayed more than a dozen of them, and his friendship with Bai Lingsong had always been good.


    If you see Gu Huang here, Bi will cause unnecessary conflicts.


    Gu Huang nodded slightly, but did not make a sound, but the figure disappeared in front of Wu Qinghai.


    Wu Qinghai was stunned for a moment, but suddenly realized, is the meaning of space?


    As expected, it is a monster that can be valued by the Empress. With such a silent method, I am afraid that the profound meaning of space will be repaired to a great extent.


    And how many profound truths he masters, I am afraid that no one knows. After all, he just helped himself to complete the various branches of the destruction of the profound truths, and truly mastered the destruction of the nine main rules.


    Wu Qinghai put away the wine and opened the door to the small world with his bare hands, only to see Bai Lingsong breaking into it anxiously.


    "Too much deceiving, really deceiving people!"


    "Brother Wu, the Battle Spirit Sect, the Four Spiritual Races are really..."


    "Brother Wu, I know you haven''t been around for many years, but I really can''t find anyone else for help."


    "Brother Wu, considering your many years of friendship, you have to help me no matter what."


    Bai Lingsong''s skinny face was full of resentment and humiliation, almost like a furious beast. Obviously, he was "forced" into the sky and had nowhere to go.


    Uncle Luoyang, the conditions of Zhan Chengye made him extremely passive.


    The Bai Ran family are just vassals of the Reincarnation Sect. If something like this happens, once they are known to the Reincarnation Sect, they will not forgive them lightly.


    I thought that I could use this to kill Gu Huang, but who ever thought that this was attracting wolves into the house, and really shot myself in the foot.


    Collusion with foreign enemies, plotting the life of the Son of God.


    Although they did not approve of this holy son, it was appointed by the leader after all.


    No one in the entire church can be trusted, only Wu Qinghai can come forward to help.


    His prestige in the reincarnation religion, even in this region, is quite remarkable.


    Moreover, it was he who informed the Zhan Lingzong and the Four Spiritual Clan that they wanted to harm the Holy Son.


    "Brother Bai Ling, calm down, what happened?"


    "Speak slowly, if I can help, I will never sit idly by."


    Wu Qinghai''s turbid eyes flashed, and his heart was even more ups and downs, after all, the ancient wilderness was right next to him.


    Bai Lingsong contacted the Zhanlingzong and the Four Spiritual Clan, but he planned it.


    Now that Bai Lingsongding was forced by the two major forces, he must have put forward some extraordinary conditions.


    "Brother Wu, you don''t know something!"


    "Uncle Luoyang, Zhan Chengye, these two old ghosts, not only conspired against my reincarnation scriptures."


    "It''s even more so that my Bai Ling family unconditionally make a shot for them."


    "If that''s all there is to it, then I''m not coming."


    "Uncle Luoyang, this old bastard, even tried to ask Fei''er to be her cauldron for ten years."


    "Zhan Chengye wants the treasure that my family has always guarded."


    "Completely a robber, a shameless robber..."


    "If I don''t agree, I will kill my Bailing family."


    "Brother Wu, if you don''t help me, I really have nothing to ask for."


    Bai Lingsong''s face was full of anger and humiliation. If it wasn''t for their big plans and their vain attempt to kill the Son of God, they would have been educated in reincarnation.


    But now they don''t take care of it, and once they report to reincarnation.


    He will definitely be sanctioned by the leader and the empress, and the consequences will be absolutely tragic.


    The key is that the ancestors have done a life and death test and have not asked about the world for many years.


    Now has come to the most critical moment, can only beg Wu Qinghai.


    "So that''s the case, brother Bai Ling, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Uncle Luoyang, Zhan Chengye and the others are blatantly ''persecuting'' them, and they even threatened with annihilation."


    "Your Bailing family has seniors in charge, and it is equivalent to a middle-end force."


    "Even the Four Spiritual Races, the War Spirit Sect wouldn''t dare to touch you so easily!"


    "Where did they get the confidence to do this?"


    "Unless the War Spirit Sect and the Four Spiritual Races have privately formed an alliance, this is the reason why they want to start a war."


    "Or maybe the War Spirit Sect and the Four Spiritual Races don''t know about it at all, but they are doing it privately, then there is external help behind this."


    "Is there anything unusual about Uncle Luoyang and Zhan Chengye?"


    Wu Qinghai did not directly promise to help, but carefully analyzed the situation suffered by the Bai Ling family, which was obviously not a simple matter.


    It was a deliberate calculation. Either the two major forces formed an alliance and acquiesced, or there was an external force that wanted to invade the Reincarnation Sect.


    Regardless of that, it is quite unfavorable for the current situation of Reincarnation.


    "I don''t know about Uncle Luoyang, but Zhan Chengye has already become an undead."


    "He himself admitted that there are several great emperors in the underworld standing behind him..."


    "Even the former Supreme Lord of Netherland has returned, so he is completely fearless."


    "I''m 80% sure that they acted in private, and even Uncle Luo Yang secretly hooked up with Netherland."


    "Brother Wu, no matter what kind of behavior, what should I do now?"


    Bai Lingsong''s mood also calmed down, but he was still unable to do anything. Today''s Bai Ling family has no strength to fight against it.


    After all, the Bai Ling family is a mid-range force, and they dare not report it to the Reincarnation Sect.


    This is completely the bitter fruit of their own brewing.


    "Brother Bai Ling, this matter is difficult, very difficult!"


    "Our plotting for the Son''s "life" is itself an act of "smearing" and "smearing", and we don''t dare to report to the reincarnation religion at all."


    "If the sect master and the empress know about it, even if the Bai Ling family is immortal, it won''t be much better."


    "And this new Holy Son is not easy. He alone is enough to flatten the Bailing family."


    "Brother Bai Ling, if you want to solve this matter, isn''t it impossible?"


    Wu Qinghai sighed slightly, and sure enough, there were twists and turns again. The Bai Ling family was threatened, and they had an inseparable relationship with him.


    At present, only Guhuang can break this game, but Bai Lingsong has a small popularity.


    As long as Gu Huang is willing to come forward, this matter is nothing at all?


    But Bai Lingsong will definitely be unwilling...


    "Brother Wu, you have an idea to say it!"


    "When is this all, once Gu Huang entered the True Inheritance Test and was executed."


    "But it''s my Bailing family''s turn."


    Bai Lingsong looked anxious, after all, it was related to the future of the family, so he had to act cautiously.


    But as long as you can survive this calamity, no matter what the price is, you can pay.


    "Don''t worry, haven''t things reached the point of despair?"


    "Brother Bai Ling, in all fairness, what do you think of our new true son?"


    "I want your real thoughts, without any prejudice."


    Wu Qinghai began to test it out in a leisurely manner. After all, Gu Huang was by his side, so he naturally wanted to let him hear Bai Lingsong''s true thoughts.


    He also didn''t want to see the blood flow into the river of reincarnation, and the yin and yang of their dozen or so brothers were forever separated.


    Just relying on the combat power of the ancient wilderness and the exhaustion of these old things, it is really easy to kill them.


    "Brother Wu, in all fairness, whether it is Fei''er or Jun Tianlong, they are far inferior to him."


    "Although I have not contacted this child, but according to its rumors."


    "Definitely a decisive, responsible, and courageous genius."


    "If there is no conflict of interest, no one is more suitable to be the Holy Son of Reincarnation than him."


    "If it develops steadily, within ten years, the Reincarnation Sect will surpass the five major forces."


    Bai Lingsong has also lived for tens of thousands of years, and naturally he has read countless people, evaluated the ancient wilderness fairly and objectively, and also gave the ancient desert a high degree of appreciation.


    It''s a pity that his appearance blocked their plot, it would naturally be a natural opposition, although he didn''t want to...


    "Brother Bai Ling! I really didn''t see that you could give such a high evaluation."


    "Since you also know very well that no one is more suitable to be a holy son than him, then why do we have to fight against him?"


    "Might as well change the way of thinking. If you and I support the Holy Son of Ancient Desolation at the same time."


    "Once he has a firm foothold in the teaching, do you think he will treat us badly?"


    "It''s really difficult for your family to deal with it? But if the Holy Son is willing to come forward, this matter is quite easy to handle?"


    "Brother! We''re all getting old! We''re all dying, so why hold on to our rights?"


    "Right and status are illusory after all, and only longevity is king."


    Wu Qinghai tried his best to persuade him, but he also had to see what Bai Lingsong really thought.


    If he is willing to cooperate, naturally everyone will be happy.


    But if he is unwilling to cooperate, then the friendship of tens of thousands of years will come to an end.


    "Brother Wu, what do you mean?"


    "I finally waited for this opportunity, but you let me give up."


    "My family has surrendered to the reincarnation religion for hundreds of thousands of years, and it''s not easy to have such an opportunity to become one."


    "True test, collusion with foreign enemies, these things are proposed, but now you want me to give up."


    "Brother Wu, if you stand by and watch, I will shake everything out."


    "At that time, I think Qianyuan and Jun Wuhui will be able to spare you."


    Bai Lingsong did not expect Wu Qinghai to change his mind at all. After all, no one is a fool. He must have done something secretly.


    If you really want to be in a desperate situation of life and death, then the fish will die and the net will be broken, and everyone will die together.


    "Oh! The leader and the empress will naturally spare him."


    "Everyone makes mistakes, especially when people are old, their brains are not smart, and they will make mistakes even more when they are ''bewitched''."


    "It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes, important mistakes can be corrected."


    "Bai Lingsong, right?"


    "In front of the leader and the empress, do you say they believe in me, or will they believe in you?"


    "The iron evidence is like a mountain, how can you not make a sophistry."


    "Brother Qinghai, even if he is to blame, he is at most abetting."


    "I think the sect master has a deep sense of righteousness. At most, he punishes him for thinking about it for a hundred years."


    "As for your Bailing family, hehe!"


    "Collaborate with foreign enemies and murder the Holy Son, what do you think the Empress and Sect Master will do with you..."


    Gu Huang''s figure appeared silently, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhengchou didn''t recruit these old immortals, and unexpectedly jumped out one by one.


    And in front of him, he wants his own life openly...


    This irrefutable evidence is enough to make them fall to the ground.


    "You...why are you here?"


    "Wu Qinghai, you actually betrayed us?"


    "What a thief, what a thief!"


    "I''m really blind, how can I believe a villain like you."


    "Guhuang child, do you think you can walk out of here safely today?"


    Bai Lingsong''s face was ashen, but in just an instant, it changed into a roar like a giant beast.


    Betrayed, Wu Qinghai betrayed all of them...


    Kill it, kill it at all costs.


    We must expose Wu Qinghai''s true face...


    "Brother Bai Ling, calm down first."


    "Tens of thousands of years of friendship, I don''t want to ruin it all at once."


    "Brother Guhuang was indeed invited by me."


    "Don''t try to make a move. Don''t say that this is my little world. Even if the old brother Guhuang wants to clean up you, it won''t cost you much at all."


    "Sit down, we are still good brothers."


    "Otherwise, you can''t get out of here..."


    Wu Qinghai''s eyes narrowed, and a chilling aura erupted around his body, a dark thunder mark flickered between his brows, and he saw an aura of destruction pervading all souls.


    It was pitch black as ink, intertwined with thunder, and a three-layer profound meaning matrix with countless runes interlaced appeared.


    Eternal and far-reaching, like the thunder ruler who controls the world!

 Chapter 2844

    "This... This is... Profound Truth... Moment... Matrix..."


    "Destruction Thunder..."


    "It turned out to be Destruction Thunder..."


    "How is this possible...you...you have become one of the nine main rules..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Lingsong''s face was ashen, and he sat down weakly, his eyes were full of horror, he couldn''t believe his eyes...


    The destruction of one of the nine taboos, and one of the main rules.


    Wu Qinghai has been with him for tens of thousands of years, and he doesn''t know the details.


    If he cultivated into the Profound Truth Matrix early and controlled the Thunder of Destruction, he should have known it immediately.


    But now it has been silently cultivated into the matrix, this is definitely not cultivated before, but recently cultivated...


    With his attitude towards Gu Huang, nine times out of 10, Gu Huang secretly helped...


    Completing the Profound Truth Matrix is ??the destruction of one of the nine taboos. Wu Qinghai has already stepped into the threshold of the ancient emperor...


    No wonder his attitude changed drastically, no wonder...


    No matter how great the benefits and the great power, can it be compared to stepping foot in the ancient emperor and extending his life span for 100,000 years?


    If you set foot on the ancient emperor, you are completely qualified to dominate one side.


    Among the five top forces in the entire second tier, there are only a few ancient emperors in each force...


    As long as Wu Qinghai is willing, even if Qianyuan and Jun have no regrets, they will now give three points of courtesy.


    The birth of an ancient emperor will be a great threat to a force.


    "Yes, it is the destruction of thunder, and it is the matrix of profound meanings."


    "Brother Bai Ling, then do you know who helped me gather?"


    "How long did it take again?"


    "It even helped me complete all the branch rules, allowing me to set foot on the main rules in one fell swoop."


    "With the resources I have accumulated over the past 50,000 years, I have the confidence to condense the seven-layer matrix within ten years."


    "In fifty years, he will definitely be promoted to the ancient emperor."


    "Power, status, and longevity?"


    "Even if Bai Lingfei becomes the true saint, can she bring you this real benefit?"


    "Brother Bai Ling, after tens of thousands of years of friendship, my brother really doesn''t want to fight against you."


    "One Luoyang uncle, one battle and success, you will have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth."


    "That''s it, you can do it yourself."


    Wu Qinghai put away the profound meaning matrix, and opened the door of the small world with a thought, and appeared directly in front of Bai Lingsong.


    Go or stay, it''s up to him of course.


    Brotherhood is all in his mind.


    "Brother Wu..."


    Bai Lingsong was extremely powerless in his heart, and it was too late to say anything now. He didn''t expect that this ancient wilderness would allow Wu Qinghai to condense the three-layer profound meaning matrix.


    This real benefit, let alone Wu Qinghai, even he couldn''t resist.


    Collusion with foreign enemies, plotting the life of the Son of God.


    Moreover, he said in front of Gu Huang that he didn''t kill him, it was already considered to give Wu Qinghai face, could he still ask for help from others?


    How could Gu Huang help him? He really lost this game, and he was convinced of the defeat.


    "Brother Guhuang, can you look at the elder brother and spare brother Bai Ling once."


    "After all, all this was instigated by me. If it wasn''t for my greed, there would be nothing today."


    "Brother is to blame for the threat of the Bai Ling family."


    Wu Qinghai couldn''t bear it. After all, it was a friendship of tens of thousands of years. Although Bai Lingsong had a small temperament, he always respected himself.


    How could he just watch him die and ignore it.


    Don''t ask to get help from the ancient wilderness, at least to resolve this cause and effect.


    "Forget it, for your sake, brother, it''s like I haven''t been here today."


    "Only this time, the next time is not an example."


    "Your Bailing family wants the position of the Holy Son, so you can challenge it openly and aboveboard."


    "I can give Bai Lingfei three chances, and I will fight with a cultivation base that does not exceed Bai Lingfei''s."


    "As long as she can beat me, the position of the Holy Son will be handed over."


    "If you still can''t beat me after three times, then you will let me go."


    "how?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Bai Lingsong who was in a panic in front of him, he always felt that his face was inexplicably familiar.


    For the time being, the foundation was unstable, and Bai Lingsong died.


    After the true test is over, he will be completely based on reincarnation.


    It also needs someone''s support to completely control the reincarnation religion.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Holy Son of Ancient Desolation, you... don''t you blame the old man?"


    "I''m colluding with foreign enemies and intending to kill you!"


    "You not only let me go, but you also sign a gentleman''s agreement with me..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you again in the future?"


    Bai Lingsong silently glanced at Gu Huang, almost unable to believe it was true.


    He didn''t want his own life, but instead gave himself three chances to challenge.


    This¡­¡­


    Whether he is really confident, or has other thoughts.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, then you can try."


    "I hate conspiracy the most."


    "If you have the ability, come upright and open, and it is a villain''s behavior to display conspiracy and tricks."


    "Take it well, you only have three chances."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care at all. He was just a Bai Lingfei, and if he died, he was the cultivation base of the Holy King.


    Even if you don''t use any profound meanings, you can still kill them with supernatural powers.


    Bai Lingsong''s thoughts were completely ridiculous.


    "Brother Bai Ling, you can rest assured now, Brother Guhuang, I have forgiven you for the past."


    "If nothing happens, you can go back."


    "People are not afraid of making mistakes, but they are afraid of making mistakes again and again, let alone repenting!"


    "The future of the Bailing family is all in your mind."


    Wu Qinghai took advantage of the situation to beat up, obviously Gu Huang did not clean up Bai Lingsong, that was to give himself enough face.


    And it still gave the Bai Ling family three chances to challenge.


    If you have already done this, how can you ask for more.


    "Holy Son, the old man knows he has made a big mistake and does not ask the Son to forgive him."


    "But my Bailing family is innocent, and they should not bear the responsibility for this crime."


    "I beg the Holy Son to save my Bailing family, the old man is willing to die for his sins."


    As soon as Bai Lingsong gritted his teeth, he simply knelt in front of Gu Huang, looking like he was going out of his way.


    The big mistake has been made, I don''t ask for forgiveness, as long as I can save the Bai Ling family, it doesn''t matter if I die.


    Only Gu Huang can speak in front of Qianyuan and Jun Wugui, and only they can save the Bailing family from the calamity.


    "Save your family, Senior Bai Ling, you must have taken me too seriously."


    "Do you think that with my strength alone, I can compete with the Four Spiritual Race and the War Spirit Sect?"


    "I also understand what you mean, do you want to ask the leader and the empress?"


    "With the current situation of the Reincarnation Sect, will they take action easily?"


    "This game is not just a personal grievance, but a war of top forces."


    "It will be the result of immortality."


    "Now that I have entered the position of the Holy Son for the first time, I have not achieved an inch of merit, and have no prestige. How do you ask me to speak to the leader and the empress?"


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I really can''t do anything."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with endless icy aura, and he refused Bai Lingsong''s begging without hesitation.


    Self-inflicted sin, not to live.


    The Great Emperor Zun of Zhanlingzong and the Four Spiritual Tribes really didn''t pay attention, but this Bailing family is not related to them, so why bother to go into their muddy waters.


    Even if their clan died, it would be the bitter fruit they bred on their own.


    "Holy Son...this..."


    "Holy Son, if you are willing to help the Bai Yu family, I would like to send the treasures that the family has suppressed for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "This is left by my ancestor Bai Lingkong. He was the first legion commander of the Dragon Demon Army in the Yuhua Dynasty."


    "In the past, I followed the Emperor Yuhua, and this thing is the legacy of the Emperor Yuhua."


    "It is a supreme sacred object that suppresses merit and luck."


    "Rather than bringing disaster to others, I would rather give the Son of God."


    "I just ask the Son to save my family from trouble."


    Bai Lingsong was stunned inwardly. He was really helpless to the extreme. How many people coveted the treasure of their family.


    But there was reincarnation supreme suppression in the past, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Now that the Supreme is dead, Zhan Chengye just jumped out...


    Rather than that, it''s better to sell personal favors.


    "What did you say? Bai Lingkong is your ancestor..."


    "Your Bai Ling family is an old minister of the Yuhua Dynasty..."


    "Brother Qinghai, please wait for a while, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Gu Huang was stunned when he heard the words, and only then did he understand the familiarity of Bai Yusong, which was similar to Bai Yukong at a closer look.


    The old minister of the Yuhua Dynasty, the descendant of Bai Lingkong, this matter must be treated with caution.


    Now that Bai Lingkong is in the boundless realm, he should ask his opinion on how to treat his descendants.


    After all, he was in the Promise Realm to train the legion for himself.


    Gu Huang''s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only Bai Lingsong and Wu Qinghai, who were looking at each other, "Brother Wu, Holy Son...this...is..."


    "Brother Bai Ling, don''t worry, maybe things will turn around."


    "If the old brother Guhuang is willing to help, your Bailing family will not only be able to avoid the disaster, but may also have a great chance."


    "I can only tell you that there is a strong man behind the ancient wilderness far beyond your imagination..."


    Wu Qinghai is a real old fox, how can he not understand the changes before and after the ancient wilderness, obviously this is something extraordinary!


    And it seems to have a potential connection with the Ascension Dynasty...


    Star Realm, on an independent star.


    Gu Huang did not alarm anyone, but isolated and blocked all the voids on all sides, and even led to thirty-six orderly talismans to suppress.


    I saw a gleam of silver in his ancient desolate eyes, countless runes intertwined, and the void was densely covered with silver, as if an ancient god-king had descended, mixed with a terrifying aura that suppressed the eternal world.


    The silver radiance and the runes converged, forming a simple and mysterious ancient rune, which was introduced into the depths of the star world in an instant.


    The world trembled, the void twisted, and the runes blocked in all directions were completely annihilated.


    A touch of cold, ancient and powerful will descended, it seemed to come from ancient times, and people felt trembling from the depths of their souls.


    "Kid Yun, you better have something important."


    "Otherwise, I will crush you to pieces."


    The ancient will, the cold and dead voice, bloomed with a terrifying momentum that annihilated the world for eternity, and it was the swallowing beast.


    "Senior, you keep sleeping, I''m not looking for you today."


    "Can you take your old power back?"


    "Let the boy''s spiritual sense Dharma body enter, I want to find Bai Lingkong."


    "Senior, I also ask you to be accommodating."


    Gu Huang''s Spiritual Mind Dharma body emerged, and in an instant, he would bow to the swallowing beast. After all, this senior seemed extremely fierce, but he gave him too much help.


    In this world, there are only a few people who can make Gu Huang wholeheartedly perform the ritual of a disciple, and the swallowing beast is no accident.


    "What? You woke up Lao Tzu from his deep sleep just to find Bai Lingkong."


    "Okay, you little bastard, did I give you too much face?"


    "After the Three Ancient Era, few people dare to disturb Lao Tzu''s deep sleep for no reason."


    "I won''t teach you a lesson today..."


    "Do you really think that I have no temper?"


    The will of the swallowing beast is endlessly furious, and its power is so terrifying that it seems to be able to devour the heavens of all ages and shatter the endless universe.


    "Senior, calm down, be sure to calm down!"


    "The kid really has something important to do, otherwise it''s a big thing, and I don''t dare to disturb your old sleep."


    "Senior, first let the past meet Bai Lingkong."


    "Will I pack up when I get back?"


    Gu Huang saluted again and smiled bitterly involuntarily. His old man has grievances, so he can only bear it, otherwise what else can he do?


    "It''s so human-like."


    "For the sake of your good attitude, today''s fight will be avoided."


    "Go! Long story short, you only have a quarter of an hour."


    "Otherwise, it will be perceived by the little bastard Wuji."


    "When you come back, I will tell you something alone."


    The will of the swallowing beast dissipated, obviously in a good mood, after all, this little bastard made him hold back his anger last time.


    In the past of the Three Ancient Era, except for the few people, who dared not to give him face.

 Chapter 2845

    The Promise Realm, the territory of the Lieshan tribe.


    The spiritual body of the ancient wilderness traveled in an instant, and today''s Lieshan tribe can be described as a real change.


    A majestic city has been built on the original tribal site, which is a thousand miles wide, and the city is full of people, lively and noisy, not only the former Lieshan tribe, but also a lot of aliens.


    There are many soldiers in the city, constantly patrolling, and all of them are extremely tyrannical and murderous, and none of them are weaker than the king''s cultivation.


    At a glance, Gu Huang was the Dragon Demon Army of the past, who was blocked by the Shura Army on the road to the king, sealed the luck of the hundred clans, smashed the Fengwangtai, and killed Ji Youhan.


    He didn''t care about the whereabouts of the Dragon Demon Army, but now it was captured by the Lieshan tribe. Most of this was done by Bai Lingkong. After all, he was the first army commander of the Dragon Demon Army.


    Gu Huang''s spiritual body stood above the void, and the vast and endless spiritual thoughts shrouded out, covering the entire city in an instant, and instantly sensed the position of Bai Yukong.


    But he was also sensed by many powerhouses in the city. Almost at the same time, Bai Lingkong, half of the Sky Slaying Spear, and the figure of Zhentian Stele pierced through the void.


    "Boy Yun, it''s really you, this old man knows that he won''t be wrong."


    "What happened, it''s just a spiritual thought, what about your body?"


    "Boy, where are you now, why are you still able to set foot in the boundless realm?"


    "However, do you need our help?"


    The Zhentian Monument turned into a white-haired old man, and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of Gu Huang, and there was obviously a bit of worry in his eyes.


    After all, it has been more than a year, and there is no news from Gu Huang. Now that he has set foot here again, it is still a spiritual body. How can he not worry?


    "Tian Lao, don''t worry, my body is fine."


    "It''s just that the real body is difficult to cross, and it can only come with the spirit of breaking the sky."


    "Senior Bai Ling, I''m here to find you today."


    "I met the Bai Ling family in Piaomiao Mountain, claiming to be your descendants."


    "Now I''m being ''forced'' by two powerhouses no less than reincarnation, should I go and help?"


    Gu Huang didn''t have time to reminisce with them. After all, the spiritual body can only last for a quarter of an hour, that is, Senior Swallowing Beast, he can''t trust the second person at all.


    "Kid Yun, what did you say? My descendants?"


    "The old man is alone and widowed, where did the descendants come from."


    "I know, it should be a branch of mine, and I have been separated from the old man for many generations."


    "Don''t pay attention to them, if you want to destroy it, destroy it!"


    Bai Lingkong seemed very surprised, thinking about it carefully in the past, there was indeed a branch clan, but it had nothing to do with him.


    How could Gu Huang be in danger by acting in his own name?


    "Senior, do you really care?"


    "Your family now still holds the treasure of the former Yuhuan Prince."


    "The legend is that it has been worshipped for hundreds of thousands of years..."


    "If it really doesn''t matter, I can only let them fend for themselves."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were also extremely serious. After all, it was about the Bai Lingkong family, and it was definitely not that simple.


    As long as Bai Yukong said a word, it would naturally help the Bai Yu family to solve this trouble, at least the threat from the Netherland side is a matter of one sentence.


    After all, Bai Lingkong helped him train the legion. Although he had hatred in the past, but now he is his own, how can he let others chill.


    "Hahaha! Treasures, what treasures, but also feather the prince."


    "Boy Yun, aren''t you the ready-made prince of feathering? Didn''t you retrieve the memory of the ninth generation?"


    "The so-called treasure is nothing but the weapon you gave me in the past."


    "When you were the Crown Prince, you may have been contaminated with a little humane power. Over the past 100,000 years, it has probably transformed into a sacred object of merit."


    "Kid Yun, the creatures of Misty Mountain are not worthy of pity, let alone trust."


    "Don''t ''intervene'' in them, and don''t let them live or die."


    Bai Xingkong refused on the spot, and didn''t want Gu Huang to be involved in these things. After all, when he stepped into the Ascension Dynasty, he had already cut off contact with that clan.


    How could Gu Huang be caught in a crisis because of this, it is simply not worth it, and there is no one worthy of pity in Misty Mountain.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t interfere."


    "Senior Bai Ling, has the Dragon Demon Army been recaptured by you?"


    Gu Huang heard that Bai Lingkong was so determined, so he wouldn''t "intervene". Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t about Bai Lingkong, he wouldn''t take a second look.


    "Yes, the Dragon Demon Army was indeed recovered by us, but it was not ours."


    "It was the little guy Chi Xuan who delivered it to us personally."


    "I am the former legion commander, and I still have some prestige."


    "If you let them go, they will definitely become a scourge, and the three thousand dragon demon army is also a strong help."


    "It will also be a huge help in the face of foreign countries in the future."


    "Kid Yun, where are you now..."


    In Bai Lingkong''s heart, he has no nostalgia for that branch, and when his cultivation has reached his level, there are not many people who can make him pay attention.


    Now he is focused on training the Dragon Demon Army and preparing for the future.


    It is already a blessing for Sansheng to be able to stay in Mongolia, and I don''t want to give up such an opportunity.


    "I''m in Misty Mountain, but what am I doing now?"


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you right now."


    "Seniors, you don''t have to worry about me, and I will wait for the restart of the Promise Realm in the future."


    "That''s when I call on you to help."


    "Three seniors, my spiritual power is about to dissipate, and the juniors will leave first."


    Gu Huang bowed to the three of them, and no matter what the three of them were, the figure disappeared in place.


    The so-called partition wall has ears, what can be said must be said, and what cannot be said naturally will not be said.


    They are trustworthy, but only trustworthy.


    No one knows what the future will be like.


    "This kid is not easy! It''s really not easy!"


    "It''s just over a year, and this cultivation base is another big advance..."


    "Counterattacking a foreign land may really not be delusional."


    "Although the human race powerhouses all support the empty waste, the human race still has this kid."


    "If he doesn''t die, the human race will not be destroyed."


    Tian Lao sighed leisurely. Although it was just a spiritual thought, it was enough for him to see too many things.


    Moreover, Gu Huang hides and does not say it, and is afraid of being peeped by the old monsters hidden in the Promise Realm.


    At least they didn''t see the wrong person, they really didn''t see the wrong person.


    The calculations and plots between them in the past were completely useless, whether it was the Supreme Darkness, the Supreme Destruction, or even the time-space demon spirits have determined that he is not the reincarnation of that one.


    But nine times out of ten his birth has something to do with that one...


    "Let''s go back! Training the Legion is important."


    "We can''t let this kid work hard in front of us, but we hide here and relax."


    "Otherwise, we will be surpassed by this kid in the future, and we will inevitably be humiliated by him again."


    "I can''t afford to lose this man."


    The Sky Killing Spear turned into a ray of blood and disappeared into the sky on the spot, regardless of Bai Lingkong and Tian Lao.


    Gu Huang''s cultivation made them all feel the pressure faintly, and it was really hard to imagine that this kid would meet in person in the future.


    What kind of situation will it be, with this kid''s "nature", it is very likely that they will be humiliated.


    They don''t want to suffer again...


    ¡ª¡ªIn the small world, Gu Huang''s spiritual mind and body are integrated, and the will of the swallowing beast is also coming in an instant, almost full of violent coercion.


    "Little bastard, tell me honestly how Samsara and Zhantian died."


    "The situation of the Five Emperors was destroyed, and the entire wasteland shook."


    "If it weren''t for the secret suppression by a few of us who are immortal, now, believe it or not, someone would have come back from the void to clean up you."


    "I don''t believe that with your current cultivation, you can cut Zhantian and Samsara alone."


    "Don''t hide anything, honestly explain, these things are very important."


    The swallowing beast was completely unexpected. In just over a year, this kid suddenly cut off Zhantian and Samsara, and he didn''t discuss it with them beforehand.


    With his cultivation base, it is simply impossible, and there must be someone to help in this secret.


    This little bastard has become more and more out of their control. Originally, according to their plan, he practiced step by step, and went to the black prison to get back what belonged to him.


    Let him really wake up and understand everything in the past.


    But now this kid is relying on Misty Mountain, and even killed Zhantian and Samsara.


    "Senior, Zhantian and Samsara will die, no matter if it''s their incarnation or body."


    "I don''t care how many intercessions in the future, they will surely die."


    "Senior, how did I kill them? I have my own methods, so don''t ask."


    "Of course, if you force a soul search, I won''t be able to stop you."


    "Your kindness will never end in my life."


    "So even if you kill me, the younger generation has no complaints."


    Gu Huang''s face was a little helpless, and he absolutely couldn''t reveal how he killed Zhantian and Samsara.


    Because this is related to the life and death of the great sage, but if the swallowing beast wants to search for the soul, it will naturally be unable to stop it.


    Gu Huang is confident that Heaven Swallowing Beast will not do such a dishonest thing.


    "Little bastard, you..."


    "You are still hiding something from Lao Tzu..."


    "I''m too lazy to lecture you, just kill it!"


    "But you have to be clear about one thing, don''t be so impulsive in everything in the future."


    "Boy, time is running out, don''t waste it on these trivial things."


    "Break through the emperor as soon as possible, and go to the black prison as soon as possible."


    The swallowing beast almost didn''t get angry, but he had to be patient with his "sex". Since the Three Ancient Era, it was this little bastard that made him lose his temper.


    After all, he has his own way, and all they can do is to guide, not to interfere, so as to avoid unnecessary variables.


    At least this kid didn''t look for that nigger, at least he still thinks about him, that''s enough.


    nigga! Nigga, wait for him to wake up in the future.


    The two little bastards, Young Master Nimie and Wuji, I''m afraid you can''t stop them if you don''t intercede.


    "Senior, thank you!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go to the black prison, it''s that I can''t leave if I want to."


    "The Dark Destiny is destined to be the Supreme Being of the Hundred Clan."


    "I will do everything in my power to stop it. I won''t kill the Destiny, and I will never set foot in the black prison."


    "Senior, I hope you can understand."


    Gu Huang bowed respectfully towards the swallowing beast with a bit of difficulty on his face.


    If you ignore Qianyuan and let it develop slowly, it will definitely be like a previous life, leading hundreds of worlds.


    The sky and the earth are big, and Qianyuan can never be made bigger.


    Take advantage of the fledgling, when you can suppress it, at all costs.


    "Dark Destiny, is it really still born?"


    "This is the consequence of killing Zhantian and Samsara, but you are destined to bear it."


    "Who made your kid a rebel."


    "Boy, the old thief of fate has once again incarnated and walked the worlds, I''m afraid you will meet sooner or later."


    "You are a rebel, I''m afraid you can''t escape his prying eyes."


    "I can''t hide you completely, so you have to be careful yourself."


    "Never let the old thief find out."


    "If you are really discovered, you can only go to the black prison."


    "Boy, be careful with everything."


    The swallowing beast sighed helplessly, and closed the window in front of him again, and the huge will disappeared again.

 Chapter 2846

    The old thief of destiny once again incarnates and walks the worlds...


    Damn, this old thief...


    That''s all, I can''t stop it, I can only pray that this day will come later.


    Old thief of fate, when I become enlightened, I will punish you.


    Gu Huang took a deep breath in his heart, and once again felt the mountain-like oppression...


    Destiny Tianzun incarnates, that is simply an insurmountable mountain, who can stop his peeping.


    The power of destiny is inherently mysterious and unparalleled, otherwise why among all the souls, except for the old thief of destiny, no one controls the power of the avenue of destiny.


    Full of helplessness, Gu Huang walked out of the star realm, and once again descended in front of Bai Lingsong and Wu Qinghai, looking at Bai Lingsong who was sitting like a felted needle in front of him.


    "Sorry, I really can''t do anything about this."


    "I''ve done what I had to do."


    "What? Is it really going to kill my Bailing family?"


    "Holy Son, Holy Son... If you don''t care, my Bai Rong family will really be wiped out."


    "Holy Son, as long as you are willing to take action, my Bailing family is willing to serve from now on."


    "Life after life, never betray!"


    "I beg the Holy Son to save my family..."


    Bai Lingsong knelt heavily in front of Gu Huang, and slammed on the spot, now Gu Huang is his only hope.


    If Gu Huang didn''t take action, who else could save the fate of the Bai Ling family.


    I regret not in the past!


    "Brother Guhuang, this... is there really no way?"


    "Alas! It''s all my fault, it''s my old man''s fascination!"


    "Brother Bai Ling, I will face this matter with you and kill two bastards, Zhan Chengye and Uncle Luoyang."


    Wu Qinghai sighed heavily, his eyes filled with remorse, if it wasn''t for his instigation, there would not be what happened today.


    This disaster can only be suffered by them.


    Gu Huang''s ability to ignore their actions has already given enough face, so how can he ask for more.


    "Senior Bai Ling, get up first, things haven''t reached the point of despair."


    "If you can drag Zhan Chengye and Uncle Luoyang until the end of my true test."


    "I may be able to use the power of reincarnation to help."


    "But when I go, I don''t know when I will be able to come out. It''s as short as one month, and as long as three or five months."


    "Can you bear it for such a long time?"


    "If you can hold on, there will be enough reasons to ask the sect master to decide when I come out."


    "After all, their two major forces sent people to ambush me, which is equivalent to declaring war on the Reincarnation Sect."


    Gu Huang is not unbearable, but when it is time to clean up this group of old things, keeping the Bai Ling family, maybe it will be useful in the future.


    As long as you pass the True Inheritance Test and seize the handle of the War Spirit Sect and the Four Spiritual Clan, there is every reason for Jun Wugui to come forward.


    Although there is no reincarnation suppression in the reincarnation religion, there are still thousands of mandarin ducks.


    "Good idea, really good idea."


    "Brother Bai Ling, I will come forward with you on this matter. I want to see if Zhan Chengye and Uncle Luoyang are tired of living."


    "If you want to trade, you have to wait until the death of the true Son of God."


    "It can be delayed for a day. I still have some contacts, old man, and I promise that they will not dare to act rashly."


    "If you really dare to invade in a big way, the Reincarnation Sect will not sit idly by."


    Wu Qinghai was determined, as long as Gu Huang passed the test, then he could counter-attack them and use the power of the Reincarnation Sect to deter him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "But the true test is extremely dangerous, Holy Son..."


    "Are you sure you can come out alive?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, who doesn''t know what''s in the restricted area?"


    "And Zhan Chengye and Uncle Luoyang will definitely send elites to assassinate..."


    "Holy Son... I''m sorry, it''s the old man who harmed you..."


    "Now I want you to worry about my Bai Ling family... I''m really ashamed of this old man!"


    "Holy Son, if you can come out safely, my Bailing family is willing to be an ox and a horse to be sent by the Holy Son."


    "Holy Son, there are many dangers in the restricted area. If you bring this thing, it may be useful at a critical moment..."


    Bai Lingsong is really shameless. In his heart, apart from repenting, he is self-blaming. If it wasn''t for such a little power and interest, how could he have caused such a disaster.


    Let the Son of God get involved in the crisis for no reason. If there are three long and two shortcomings, the Empress will really destroy their clan.


    Now I can only pray for his safe return. This treasure, which has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, can also be regarded as a little apology in my heart.


    A golden war sword appeared in Bai Lingsong''s palm, about four feet or so, and the whole body was gleaming with golden light.


    Sacred, bright, vast and endless, a trace of humane power emerges from the blade, full of grandeur and stalwart...


    Gu Huang looked at it at a glance, and the memories of endless years emerged. The sword, just as Bai Lingkong said, was given to him by himself in the past, and it contained a trace of humane power.


    But I didn''t expect that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and now this sword has transformed into a sacred artifact of merit, and it also contains majestic human power.


    If you have not set foot on Misty Mountain, you will definitely treat it as a treasure, smelt it into one, and will swallow the power of humanity in it.


    But now it is useless to himself, no matter how strong the power of humanity is, it is also transformed by the thoughts of the people.


    "No need, this object is the sacred object of your family, and it contains the power of humanity."


    "And the sword is alive, find him a real master!"


    "Such a majestic power of humanity is enough to prove that for hundreds of thousands of years, your Bailing family has not forgotten the identity of the human race."


    "Senior Bai Ling, don''t humiliate this sword."


    "As long as I can survive, I promise to help you solve the crisis of the Bailing family."


    Gu Huang was not moved by it, but seemed extremely calm. No matter what happened to the Bai Rong family, the power of humanity contained in this sword was enough to prove that the Bai Rong family still had a human heart and never forgot their roots.


    People are all selfish, but as long as there is a choice between right and wrong, anything is worthy of forgiveness.


    No one knows better than him the sword he has made himself, if it is not really worshipped day and night, it is not really with a sincere heart.


    This sword is already useless, and it will even become a magic soldier.


    "Thank you, Holy Son!"


    "Ashamed of the old man!"


    "Holy Son, please accept the old man''s worship."


    Bai Lingsong was extremely grateful in his heart, and bowed to Gu Huang, it really came from the bottom of his heart...


    Take it, really convinced.


    Gu Huang''s bearing and mind really convinced Bai Lingsong.


    Character, bearing, mind, cultivation, means, only he is really suitable to be this holy son!


    "Brother Bai Ling, you don''t have to."


    "Forget it, little guy, if you meet, I will help you."


    "Photo!"


    "seal up!"


    "Let the spirit of heaven and earth!"


    "Immortal Holy Spirit!"


    Gu Huang took a shot with his bare hands and directly suspended the sword in front of him, the majestic and vast power of the soul permeated out, and the mysterious and ancient runes flickered in the sky.


    Combination, arrangement, and evolution are endless, and they are also mixed with the sacred breath of immortality.


    Endless brilliance, auspiciousness and ten thousand paths, the sword is filled with the vast and endless power of humanity, almost shrouding this small world, and there is a tendency to tear the small world apart.


    A faint golden phantom appeared, standing in the center of the endless power of humanity and the vast runes, as if it were an ancient divine coming.


    The runes are intertwined and layered, mixed with an infinite mysterious atmosphere, which seems to be able to summon the immortal spirit of the ages.


    All things have spirits, every plant and tree, every bird and one insect, and even stubborn rocks...


    Spirituality can be weak or strong, and even birth and disappearance...


    And the method of attracting spirits evolved in the ancient wilderness is to bring together the residual spirits of all things in the world and cast the true Holy Spirit.


    This is an evolution from the ancient methods of attracting spirits, casting spirits, and refining spirits.


    The small world cracked open silently. With the evolution of ancient runes, the remnants of all things in the world gathered together. These remnants with spirituality but no self...


    The stars are dotted, colorful, and it looks beautiful, full of misty atmosphere, and seems to be in a dream scene.


    Without the gathering of residual spirits, the golden phantom is solidified and strengthened...


    One minute and one second passed, three hours had passed, the cracks in the small world were closed, and all the remnants of the tens of thousands of miles around the world were absorbed.


    The sword spirit has never been clear, but now it has become incomparably solid, like a real existence, full of powerful and incomparable aura.


    The endless human power gathered around the sword spirit''s soul body, like a fairy from the Nine Heavens.


    "Since the soul has been transformed, it has transformed into a soul."


    "If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you wait!"


    "The power of humanity, seal!"


    Gu Huang shouted loudly, like a twilight drum and a morning bell, deafening, and with his bare hands, he captured the void, and the vast power of humanity gathered in the body of the sword spirit.


    I saw his sword spirit tremble violently, all the humanistic power scattered in the body was fused into the body, and as the golden divine light dissipated, a beautiful woman in a long golden dress emerged from it, like a nine-day fairy.


    "Thank you so much for your accomplishment, and let the slave family save ten thousand years of hard work."


    "Great kindness and great virtue, I can''t repay it, please pay my respects to the slave family."


    The woman in the golden dress slowly walked to Gu Huang, and bowed on the spot, her expression full of awe.


    Although she has already been born, and even has her own will, but the power of her soul is too weak, it is impossible to communicate with others.


    Gu Huang''s method allowed her to ascend to the sky in one step, save ten thousand years of hard work, and completely transformed into a human being.


    "It''s okay, don''t be too polite."


    "Meeting by fate, just some small tricks."


    "Practice well!"


    "If you dare to harm one side in the future, I will kill you with my own hands."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with a bit of a chilling aura, that is, looking at the power of humanity, otherwise he would never shoot.


    After all, the spirit of humanity is transformed by the thoughts of the people. If she dares to slaughter the human race, she will definitely be attacked.


    Gu Huang didn''t worry about this at all, and only let her go to the sky in one step and truly become a human being.


    Just like the bamboo, it is a real life form.


    In this world, apart from the terrifying existence that masters the fruit of cultivation and the power of the Dao, I am afraid that no one can achieve the level of the ancient wilderness.


    The techniques of attracting spirits, casting spirits, and giving birth to spirits seem to be extremely easy, but Gu Huang has mastered the nine taboos, and even evolved the ultimate mystery, so that he can do it so easily.


    To change to someone else just to attract the spirit will also make him spend countless efforts.


    "Yes, the slave family obeys the law of the son!"


    "At the beginning of the birth of the slave family, there was no name taboo."


    "I hope your son will give you a name!"


    Sword Spirit did not dare to overstep anything, but stood upright in front of Gu Huang, only he knew how terrifying and tyrannical Gu Huang was.


    She can create her birth with her bare hands, and she can also abolish it with her bare hands!


    "Giving a name, this... okay!"


    "You were born in the Bailing family, so your surname is Bailing..."


    "I have a girl like you, who is the incarnation of the sword spirit."


    "Then your name is Bai Lingling!"


    "Now your cultivation base is close to that of a junior emperor, and you are blessed with the power of humanity. The easy-going emperor is not your opponent."


    "Transformed by a sword, I will pass on a sword intent to you. How much you can comprehend depends on your fortune!"


    The divine light in Gu Huang''s eyes flashed, and a sword shadow lingered in it, and behind it, an ancient sword light of three thousand meters permeated, and an endless terrifying and cold aura erupted.


    A sword shocked the world, as if the ancient king came, vast and boundless, oppressing the sky, and immortalizing the world.


    So vast and sacred, so terrifying!


    Supreme Sword Intent, Immortal Sword Emperor!

 Chapter 2847

    "Supreme Sword Intent, Supreme Sword Emperor!"


    "Supreme Swordsmanship, it is really Supreme Swordsmanship!"


    "Inducing spirits, casting spirits, birthing spirits, transforming spirits, Holy Spirit..."


    "My God! This is the Holy Spirit of Humanity, the legendary Holy Spirit of Humanity!"


    "Chance, great chance!"


    "Brother Bai Ling, it''s really a big chance!"


    "With the suppression of the Holy Spirit of humanity, the mere trick of Uncle Luoyang and Zhan Chengye is simply courting death."


    "With the supreme sword intent handed down by the Holy Son, and with the blessing of the vast human power, who would dare to touch your Bai Ling family."


    "The means of the Holy Son are incomparable and mysterious!"


    The shock in Wu Qinghai''s heart was completely unstoppable, what a terrifying means, and how mysterious and unpredictable.


    From the birth of a sword spirit, it is a direct step to the sky.


    Not only has the soul body, but also inherited the supreme sword intent, that is the sword emperor who has never been born in hundreds of millions of years.


    It is equivalent to adding a sword emperor to the Bai Ling family out of thin air.


    Even if you can''t fully comprehend it, as long as you comprehend three or four out of ten, it is enough to traverse the world.


    "Holy Son, thank you for your kindness..."


    "From now on, the Bailing family will only follow the holy son and horse, and there will be no complaints."


    "Saint Son''s benevolence and righteousness, this old man admires!"


    Bai Lingsong was completely speechless, and was truly impressed by Gu Huang''s methods and bearing.


    Such supreme means, such terror exists.


    How could he, a small Bai Rong clan, be able to fight against it.


    Following the Son of God will be the only way out for the Bailing family.


    "You Ling thanks you son!"


    In the dark eyes of Bai Lingling, there was endless shock and fear.


    The supreme sword intent, which can prove the supreme law of the immortal sword emperor, is actually passed down.


    This supreme sword intent, as long as you comprehend 30%, is enough to ignore the Peak Great Emperor Venerable.


    If you comprehend 70%, you can kill the immortal with one sword.


    Comprehension 90%, can prove the supreme in the sword.


    If you can comprehend 100% and walk out of your own path of swordsmanship, you can achieve Heaven Slaughter!


    "Okay, to help you, of course you are worth helping..."


    "One day in the future, I may still need your help."


    "Whatever the future holds?"


    "I don''t ask you to do anything for the human race, but if you dare to harm the human race and slaughter the people."


    "I will destroy your family."


    "Brother Bai Ling, I hope you all remember that this is my bottom line."


    "I hope you don''t cross the line!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are filled with endless cold breath, like the immortal emperor from the end of the world, mixed with a breath that makes the soul tremble.


    "Holy Son...this is..."


    "According to the order of the Son, as long as I don''t die for a day, I will never cross the line."


    "If there is a violation, there is no need for the Son to come forward, and I will raise my head to see it."


    Bai Lingsong bowed again. Although he was full of doubts, he did not dare to have any doubts at all.


    As long as you don''t take action against the human race, why is it violating this prohibition?


    What the Son of God does not want to see, naturally he will not let it happen.


    It is good to restrain the clansmen, this is also vigilance against them!


    Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, their Bai Ran family has not forgotten their human identity, and they have never intermarryed with any other race, just to ensure the purity of their blood.


    Now the Bailing family is also a big force in Misty Mountain, at least in the second stratum, it has an absolute crushing effect.


    The human race in the mouth of the Holy Son should be the people of the human race from the heavens and the world.


    "Guhuang brother, I dare to ask, what exactly are you planning to do?"


    "You know what I mean, you don''t need to admit it!"


    "You just have to tell me you want or don''t want to."


    Wu Qinghai is not a fool. On the contrary, he is an old fox who has lived for tens of thousands of years. How can he not know the purpose of the ancient wilderness?


    And it was obvious that he could directly kill Bai Lingsong with one sword, but he gave him such a big help.


    As far as the birth of Bai Lingyuling is concerned, it is enough to fight against Zhan Chengye head-on.


    Although Zhan Chengye has become an undead and a great emperor, but Bai Yuling already has a cultivation base that is no less than that of an emperor, and has the supreme sword intent inherited from the ancient wilderness.


    With the blessing of the power of humanity, innate is the nemesis of the undead.


    Gu Huang''s behavior, if he said that he has no other thoughts, it would be hell.


    "Brother Qinghai, I don''t think I''ve heard this before."


    "In the future, we will talk about it in the future."


    "Everything will wait until I pass the true test."


    "Brother Qinghai, where is your Wannian wine? Take it out quickly."


    In front of Bai Lingsong, Gu Huang naturally didn''t show his intentions. After all, Bai Lingsong was worse than Wu Qinghai.


    There are still many differences between the two.


    Casting a sword of the Holy Spirit, wanting to let her out of the Bai Ran family, that is, a matter of words.


    If Bai Lingsong dared to be dishonest, there are 100,000 ways to kill him.


    "Brother Bai Ling, I have to say that you came at the right time."


    "My 10,000-year-old wine, today is finally the time to Kaifeng."


    "Brother, although this wine is not as good as the three great divine brews in the heavens, it has a different flavor in the past ten thousand years."


    "Come on! Have a good taste!"


    Wu Qinghai rolled up his sleeves, and the scene in front of him changed drastically. The figures of everyone appeared in a courtyard, and several bronze utensils appeared, with countless simple lines.


    The seal on the wine jar of about twenty pounds was broken, and a rich and mellow aroma of wine overflowed. Just smelling one sip would make one''s whole body transparent, and all limbs would feel extremely comfortable.


    The "liquid" of the wine is golden and transparent, and the "color" is bright and pure, like a flawless golden glass.


    One sip, it is sweet and fragrant, just like jade ''dew'' nectar.


    "Good wine, really good wine!"


    "Brother Wu, is this the jar of wine you buried ten thousand years ago?"


    "It''s actually been buried for ten thousand years, you drunkard actually can''t bear it."


    "Today is the light of the Holy Son, otherwise you will not share the wine until you die."


    "Quick, have another drink!"


    Bai Lingsong looked at the wine in front of him, his index finger moved, he was full of thirst, and it was simply not enough to drink a glass.


    Ten thousand years of ageing, even if they have not eaten grains for a long time, they cannot stop such ageing.


    It''s not as good as the Three Great Divine Brews of the Heavens, but it has a different taste.


    "Trash, it''s just trash, drinking like you is just trash."


    "One smell, two tastes, three tastes, four drinks, you are just a waste."


    "Look at the old brother Guhuang, at first glance, he is a master of wine."


    "Guhuang brother, what do you think?"


    Wu Qinghai glared at Bai Lingsong fiercely, but scolded him mercilessly. If he drinks like this, it is as clear as the cow drink, no matter how good the wine is, it is a waste.


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and stopped while holding the bronze utensils, then turned to look at Wu Qinghai, "Brother, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Brother Guhuang, please enlighten me."


    Wu Qinghai was stunned for a moment. He is also an emperor-level alchemist, and he knows that he is not as good as the three great brews, but he thinks it is much better than ordinary wine.


    But Gu Huang just took a sip. Is it really that bad?


    Acknowledging that his methods are sky-high and unfathomable, he can''t even understand wine!


    "Brother Qinghai, if this wine is based on my experience, it can only be considered average."


    "This wine should be made of moonlight spring water, deep-sea cold spring, three or two dragons and fragrances, five king beast inner pills, nine mysterious blue and blue flowers, and taiyin spirits."


    "The combination of the spirit "medicine" is impeccable, which shows that your alchemy skills are extraordinary, brother, but there is only one mistake."


    "You should have used the Bafang Tianyan Rune Formation forged with the Innate Five Elements Spirit Crystal..."


    "The mistake is here. The connection of a rune node in the Bafang Tianyan Rune Array is wrong, so in the process of brewing, the moonlight spring water and the deep sea cold spring are not perfectly blended."


    "As a result, the brewed wine is sweet and fragrant, and it looks like rain and dew. Unfortunately, the spirituality of various materials has completely evaporated, and at least 70% of the effect is wasted."


    "If it weren''t for the error of the Bafang Tianyan Talisman, the aroma of this wine would be condensed but not scattered, and the entrance is as spicy as a knife."


    "You should have evolved this wine from the Hundred Days Returning Immortal Brew, one of the top ten ancient spirit brews."


    "Brother, please don''t take offense. If it''s anything else, I can ignore it."


    "But who made me love wine in my life..."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and just took a sip, and then pointed out the original recipe of this wine, and even the refining process.


    "This...this...how is this possible..."


    "Guhuang brother, where the hell are you a monster?"


    "Just after a bite, you will know the raw materials, as well as the refining process and methods."


    "Brother! Are you still a sommelier?"


    Wu Qinghai just stared at Gu Huang in a stunned manner, he couldn''t believe his eyes, and he was stunned for a quarter of an hour before he made a sound.


    Where did such a monster, such a monstrosity, come from?


    The means are endless, and the mystery is unpredictable.


    Even if he understands wine, it still makes people live!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Brother Wu, you have finally met your opponent!"


    "Saint Son, great talent, I will ask you if you will accept it."


    "Happy, really happy!"


    "You will never call yourself the number one spirit wine master in the future."


    Bai Lingsong is extremely happy, and has never been more happy than now.


    Wu Qinghai is a Pill Emperor, and is well-known as a large and small force in the entire second stratum.


    However, there is no one who can make Wu Qinghai so aggrieved and willing to admit defeat.


    Especially the level that Wu Qinghai is best at...


    "I don''t dare to be a spirit wine master, it''s just a means of not entering the stream."


    "I know a thing or two about everything, but I''m not very proficient."


    "As long as you give me the materials, you can probably make an emperor-rank ninth-grade pill!"


    "Small means, not worth mentioning."


    Gu Huang hurriedly waved his hand, appearing to be extremely humble. After all, at his current level, even an eleventh-order Great Pill has the confidence to refine it, but he just can''t withstand the outbreak of the pill tribulation.


    The Emperor Rank Nine-Rank Pill is really easy to come by.


    "what?"


    "Emperor...Emperor Rank Nine-Rank Pill..."


    "Reluctantly..."


    "Holy Son, you really..."


    Bai Lingsong was completely speechless. If others dared to say this, they would have been slapped to death long ago, and dared to pretend in front of them.


    Emperor Rank Nine-Rank Pill, that is the limit that can appear today, beyond this level, only the ancient emperor can refine it.


    Because the cultivation base is different, the level is also different, and the power mastered is also different.


    But who has seen the legendary tenth-order alchemist so far?


    "Guhuang brother, you...you..."


    "You deceive people too much..."


    "No, no, old man, my temper... I really can''t stand it."


    "Brother, I want to compare alchemy with you..."


    Wu Qinghai almost didn''t jump, he was a dignified emperor-rank alchemist, and now someone threatened in front of him that he could barely refine the ninth-rank emperor pill.


    That is the nine-grade Didan, not the Chinese cabbage on the roadside, you can have as many as you want.


    Even he didn''t dare to say that the 9th-grade Emperor Pill could succeed again and again...


    To be an alchemist, one cannot bear it.


    Even if it is a good friendship, this is the only thing that I really can''t bear.

 Chapter 2848

    "Brother Qinghai, forget it!"


    "When I return from the true test, I will be slowly competing with you."


    "Time doesn''t allow it now."


    "I should leave too, otherwise the goddess will be hard to explain."


    "Brother Qinghai, elder brother Bai Ling, my younger brother will say goodbye first."


    "When I return, I will definitely not be drunk with you or return."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, tore open the cracks in the small world with his bare hands, and a white communication talisman appeared in front of him.


    The owner of the communication talisman is none other than Qian Yuan, Gu Huang knows why without looking at it?


    Two days have passed, but the bald donkey representing the Pure Land has perished. Once this matter is tracked down, the first thing to do is to find yourself.


    Because the Pure Land came, Qian Yuan only told herself.


    This has nothing to do with trust, and as a person of Qianyuan, it is natural to doubt it.


    But even if she thinks about it, she will never know what she has done.


    "A message from the goddess?"


    "In that case, hurry up and go!"


    "With us here, Uncle Luoyang and Zhan Chengye can''t make waves."


    "Brother, the true test is extraordinary, you must be careful."


    Wu Qinghai''s mood also calmed down, and instead "Lu" showed a worried look, after all, this matter is very important.


    If the ancient wilderness can''t come out, with the attention of the goddess to him, they will definitely be killed.


    Not only will the goddess not forgive them lightly, but senior swordsmen will also tear them apart.


    Moreover, Gu Huang has helped them so much, and naturally he does not want to see him die. As long as Gu Huang can grow up, it will be a towering tree sooner or later, and it will be enough to affect the overall situation of Misty Mountain in the future.


    For any reason, Gu Huang couldn''t die.


    "Holy Son, be very careful."


    "I''m waiting to wish you victory."


    Bai Lingsong has been completely convinced by Gu Huang, and he sincerely hopes Gu Huang can return safely.


    After all, it is about the life and death of the Bailing family, and it is also about the future of the ancient wilderness.


    No matter that, Gu Huang can''t have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, you have to be careful yourself."


    "Before I come out, ask your subordinates not to act rashly."


    "Whether it is Jun Wugui or Qian Yuan, neither of you can compete."


    "They are holding each other back, so..."


    "I''ll go first, or the goddess will enter here."


    Gu Huang''s complexion changed, and his figure pierced through the void in an instant. He had already faintly sensed Qian Yuan''s aura...


    Qian Yuan, this bitch, was really angry this time, and an Arhat in the Pure Land died.


    Pure Land will definitely not give up, but if you have the ability, find out the evidence!


    Let your thousand mandarin ducks have endless magical powers, but unfortunately, it is still difficult to see the slightest.


    "Brother Qinghai, the Holy Son is extraordinary, really extraordinary!"


    "This time we calculated the Holy Son, but we didn''t expect this result."


    "One drink and one peck, it''s not destiny!"


    "If we can get through it safely, we will surely flourish."


    Although Bai Lingsong is desolate and narrow, he has a vision far beyond others. At least this game is a variable, but it is also a turning point for their Bai Ling family.


    Whether it can take advantage of the situation or not depends on how it is today.


    But there is still a killing round to pass in front of him, and that is the true test.


    Life and death are misfortune and good fortune, and see if Gu Huang can survive.


    "Brother Bai Ling, don''t worry, the Son is not a short-lived person."


    "The opportunity has been given to you, you must not make mistakes again and again."


    "Brother''s mind is not something we can speculate, but he is not a person who is content with the status quo."


    "In this round, the real winner is yet to be known."


    Wu Qinghai smiled slightly, appearing to be extremely mysterious, obviously he already had speculation in his heart.


    After all, these things are very important, and no one knows what the future will hold?


    But one thing is for sure, as long as you pass the true inheritance test, the situation of the reincarnation will be settled...


    ¡ª¡ªIn the void, when Gu Huang¡¯s figure just shuttled out of it, he was sensed by a mountain-like oppression, covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles, almost blocking the entire sky.


    "Lord Goddess, you are the one who made the trouble again."


    "Isn''t there still a day for the true test?"


    "You are so ferocious, what is it called?"


    Gu Huang''s figure was in the air, and he said quietly, it was obvious that Qian Yuan, this bitch, was really violent.


    But even if she turned the sky over, it would be useless, even if she knew that she had killed it.


    But there is an agreement between them, Qianyuan will never do anything to himself again.


    And now Qianyuan is also reluctant to kill herself...


    "Gu Huang, I will ask you a question from this seat."


    "Where have you been these two days? What have you done?"


    The figure of Qianyuan appeared, and the cold eyes contained a touch of serenity, like an immortal god king, giving people an infinite depression.


    The Pure Land messenger died, and only he knew about it except himself.


    There are good reasons to suspect that he killed him, and even if he didn''t do it himself, it would have nothing to do with him.


    No one but him would be so cruel.


    "I''m in Samsara City."


    "I spent the past two days with Wu Qinghai and Bai Lingsong."


    "With some tricks, two people have already been brought under my command."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and check now."


    "Lord Goddess, what happened?"


    Gu Huang still had a puzzled look on his face, without showing any uneasiness at all.


    One sentence has already expressed my attitude. I am helping you integrate the reincarnation religion and help you win the support of the old monsters in the religion.


    But you are murderous, and ask for guilt.


    "A little means, a good little means."


    "Gu Huang, do you really think that this seat is a three-year-old child so easy to deceive?"


    "The messenger of the Pure Land is dead, a strong man who certifies the position of Arhat."


    "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "You have the inheritance of the Great Sage of Huntian, and you have the means to kill Samsara and Zhantian."


    "It''s not impossible for you to kill an Arhat."


    Qian Yuan''s aura was overwhelming, and Sen was staring at Gu Huang with incomparable coldness, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes?


    To Qian Yuan''s disappointment, Gu Huang''s expression was as calm as usual, without a trace of unease.


    Even from Gu Huang''s face, there is a bit of ridicule.


    Qianyuan almost didn''t run away, but she couldn''t help but press her anger because she didn''t have enough evidence.


    According to the past, there is no need for evidence at all, just suspicion.


    But not for the ancient wilderness...


    "Then what else is there to say."


    "Kill me to avenge that bald donkey!"


    "Fate Goddess, you really disappointed me."


    "I''m thinking about you all the time, but you doubt me everywhere."


    "It''s no wonder that you used to betray your relatives and separated from each other, and you have become a lonely person."


    "What can you do with your means of reaching the sky..."


    "You really let me down."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of contempt, and he didn''t give Qian Yuan the slightest face.


    No anger, just full of disappointment.


    "To ridicule this seat like this, I think you want to die."


    Qianyuan''s momentum soared, causing the surrounding void to collapse layer by layer, wishing to slaughter Gu Huang with one palm.


    But Qianyuan''s heart is full of unwillingness and helplessness...


    He didn''t kill him, but who was he?


    "I''ve already died at your hands once, and I have nothing to fear."


    "Lord Tiannv, don''t you think you are pitiful?"


    "I am suspicious of anyone, be on guard everywhere, and don''t give me the slightest trust."


    "You are extremely self-centered, extremely inflated..."


    "I want to trust others, but I''m afraid of being deceived."


    "Don''t you just want to avenge that bald donkey?"


    "You act like a goddess of destiny, how has it ever become so submissive?"


    "If you want to kill you, do it."


    "Don''t embarrass yourself, let alone suppress it."


    "I can die, but please remember that no matter what conditions and promises Foreign Land gives you."


    "It''s them who should really watch out."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were not contempt, but full of complexity and helplessness, and he sighed leisurely, completely closing his eyes and waiting to die.


    Sometimes Gu Huang is also very curious, what kind of experience made Qian Yuan become what it is today.


    The goddess of destiny, never trust others.


    There is no need for a reason to kill, just the slightest suspicion.


    "you wanna die."


    Qian Yuan was stunned for a moment, and her eyes suddenly turned fierce, as if someone had touched the biggest secret in her heart.


    Turning to crush it with a palm, it evolved into a golden giant hand of 100 feet, penetrating towards Gu Huang''s body...


    But Gu Huang refused to give in, and it seemed that he had to bear the palm of a thousand mandarin ducks.


    In a matter of minutes, the majestic breath dissipated, and the giant palm in the void also dissipated invisible.


    "Whether you did this or not, this seat is not investigating it."


    "Concentrate on the True Inheritance Test."


    "Don''t think you know this seat very well. Next time, I will kill you."


    Qian Yuan dissipated the giant hand, and the figure slowly turned around. The cold eyes were no longer murderous, but a deep sense of helplessness and pain.


    People are not plants and trees, how can they be ruthless.


    Qianyuan has a suspicious temperament, not by nature, but...


    "Oh! You really are not a heartless person, so why pretend to be like this."


    "One trust, I will give you ten in return."


    "Even if I kill the Buddha''s bald donkey, at least I have a reason to kill."


    "You don''t ask indiscriminately, just invite teachers to ask for guilt."


    "Lord Tiannv, if your temperament is still the same, you can''t beat that old fox Jun Wugui."


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through before?"


    "But I hope you will remember my words and never take the foreign world lightly."


    "When I return from the true test, I will help you decide the overall situation of Ding Samsara."


    "You can be your goddess with peace of mind, and these intriguing things are up to me."


    "Qianyuan, this is the second time you want to kill me..."


    "There are only three things, and the next time, either you kill me or I leave this place."


    "That''s all, just think about it!"


    The words fell, and before Qian Yuan could do anything, Gu Huang had already disappeared one step ahead.


    If it is said that the person who understands Qianyuan best in the world is probably Gu Huang alone.


    I have fought countless times in my past life and this life, how could I not understand Qian Yuan''s "sex".


    A goddess who is famous in the world, a goddess who kills and kills, and is extremely terrifying.


    How could it be that simple, after all, no one knows about Qianyuan''s previous experience.


    And when she was in the heavens, she also suddenly appeared...


    As soon as it appeared, it brought blood and blood, and there was no possibility of peace talks at all.


    In the boundless void, only the silhouette of Qianyuan stood quietly, cold and lonely, like a goddess from the nine heavens...


    With a long sigh, his thoughts returned to hundreds of thousands of years ago...


    At that time, she was just an innocent and playful girl who sneaked out of the ancient clan in the early days.


    At that time, he was high above, as the emperor of the Yuhua Dynasty, he shook the world, and all the tribes surrendered.


    She was captured at that time, and he rescued her.


    Aloof, Yuhuan Emperor, how could he care about her...


    But she unequivocally fell in love with him, although the difference was endless...


    But she never gave up until the day when the Yuhua Dynasty was in turmoil and the world collapsed.


    He met her again, and they had a love of fish and water overnight.


    But he abandoned her, leaving her full of despair and pain...


    A lifetime of reincarnation, a lifetime of practice, a lifetime of struggle, just to catch up with him and ask what the truth is...


    Finally, I was able to touch him in a lifetime, but he was knocked down by him into the endless abyss...

 Chapter 2849

    The next day!


    Reincarnation, in front of the main hall.


    Thousands of Yuan, Jun Wuhui, Jun Wuze, Wu Qinghai, Bai Lingsong, and more than a dozen immortals, and even hundreds of thousands of disciples in the sect who didn''t work.


    And Gu Huang was alone in the void, his black hair moved with the wind, and his profound robe was hunting, and it was a salute to respect Qian Yuan and Jun Wuhui.


    "Goddess, sect master, elders, I''m ready."


    "Ask the teacher to start the test."


    Qian Yuan''s figure took a step into the void, and in a flash, he came to Gu Huang''s face, "Do what you can, don''t be brave."


    "The ancient wilderness, the true test, is extraordinary. It was closed hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "Today, the leader of Japan makes an exception, you can make a request."


    Jun Wugui''s eyes were full of calm, his voice was like a giant thunder, and in the eyes of the public, it was not good for him to be too partial to Gu Huang.


    But a reasonable request, but no one dares to object.


    The True Inheritance Test, which was closed hundreds of thousands of years ago, is naturally extraordinary.


    "No, sect master, absolutely not."


    "There is no precedent in teaching, how can an exception be made because it has not been opened for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "If a precedent is set today, how will it convince the public in the future?"


    "Since you want to be the true Son of God, you must come up with the power to convince all of us."


    "In the past, the second-generation hierarch once supported himself for half a year and broke through the 100,000-mile restricted area alone."


    "We are the new true son, far more powerful than the former second-generation hierarch."


    "So the old man suggested that at least one year, go deep into the 200,000-mile restricted area."


    "The Holy Son of Ancient Desolation, you are a peerless genius, not this elder targeting you."


    "The true test is also a test for you and even for your disciples."


    "If you return safely, you will be qualified to be the true son of our reincarnation, and we will be the leader."


    Among the more than a dozen immortals, an old man in a black robe with a thin face and a slightly curved figure walked out.


    The sparse white hair, the old face, the wrinkled skin, and the thin figure all show that this is another immortal old man at the end of his life.


    This person''s name is Yuan Shouyi, he is the elder in the first vein, and he is also Jun Tianlong''s strongest supporter.


    "Yes, sect master, precedent cannot be set."


    "Master, you should focus on the overall situation."


    "For one year in the restricted area, after reaching 200,000 miles, we should recognize the position of the Holy Son."


    Among the dozen or so elders, except for Wu Qinghai and Bai Lingsong, who did not speak out, all of them screamed. Anyway, there has been no open restricted area for hundreds of thousands of years.


    There are even the Four Spiritual Races, and the War Spirit Sect has long since arranged the manpower. No matter how he looks at his trip, it is a mortal situation.


    If you want to pass by safely, it is completely a situation of courting death.


    One year in the restricted area, reaching 200,000 miles, who can guarantee to pass through it.


    In a word, Qian Yuan, Jun Wuhui, Jun Wuze, Wu Qinghai, and Bai Lingsong''s complexions changed dramatically in an instant, and the atmosphere in the field became unusual.


    "One year in the restricted area, reaching 200,000 miles, right!"


    "no problem."


    "Sect Master, I''m ready, there''s no need to set a precedent for me."


    "Please open the seal and let me in!"


    "Elders, you should all be well."


    "When I come out, I will treat you as a banquet!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, his face was extremely calm, without a trace of anger, he just smiled and looked at the old immortals in front of him.


    Especially Yuan Shouyi, has been included in Gu Huang''s must-kill list.


    Naturally now is not the time for liquidation, and everything will be discussed after I return.


    If they don''t kill them, they will destroy the Manchu clan, and they will never give up until they completely wipe out their disciples and descendants.


    "Okay, bold and bloody, this sect master wishes you a triumphant return."


    "The door to the restricted area, open!"


    Jun Wuhui glanced at Gu Huang approvingly, but he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. What exactly is in the forbidden area that has not been opened for hundreds of thousands of years?


    No one knows about this. In the past, his master went into a hundred thousand miles and stayed there for half a year, almost losing his life.


    Enough to see the terror in its restricted area, but never mentioning what is inside?


    Since then, the Patriarch has closed off the restricted area.


    Jun Wuhui squeezed the seal in his hand, visions of the void appeared one after another, thunder and lightning, violent winds and black clouds, changes in the heavens and the earth, the sun and the moon dimmed... It was like a scene before the end of the world.


    In the end, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, replaced by a huge vortex, and you could even see a corner of the restricted area through it...


    "Everyone, I''m leaving."


    The figure of Gu Huang stepped away in an instant, and directly got into the crack...


    When Gu Huang disappeared, whether it was Jun Wuhui, Qian Yuan, Wu Qinghai, and Bai Lingsong, they all looked at the elders below, all of them exuding a cold murderous aura.


    As soon as he returns safely, there will be an ancient wasteland to settle with.


    But if you don''t come back...


    This true test finally dissipated in the minds of the three parties.


    A year doesn''t seem to be long, but for them it is a fleeting moment in the ocean.


    But for a great sect and a sect, it is long enough, and countless things and variables will happen over time.


    And this year, for Gu Huang, it is a place that can perfectly avoid the troubles of reincarnation, and is more able to cultivate in peace.


    I have seen too much in the restricted area, and I have passed through too much. Can it be compared to the dead zone in horror?


    As the figure entered the vortex, Gu Huang completely felt that his body was out of control, and even there was a faint twist in the sky, as if the time and space were disillusioned, and the galaxy was reversed.


    Whether it is the ancient desolation of heaven, or the nine taboos, or even creation and annihilation...


    At this moment, it can''t play any role, just like crossing countless epochs and breaking through the void of heaven and earth...


    I don''t know how long ago, Gu Huang''s figure fell from the sky, dizzy, and his body was sore and tired, as if it fell apart.


    After a full quarter of an hour, he regained some strength, barely got up from the ground, and he saw a dimly lit world.


    The sun in the void is dim and yellow, and there are three moons hanging in the void, a purple "color", a silver "color", and a blood "color".


    The sun and the moon shine together forever.


    Gu Huang raised his head and glanced at the celestial phenomenon, and he already knew that this was not in Piaomiao Mountain, nor a small world, but entered a forbidden world.


    Based on the limited clues in front of him, Gu Huang vaguely guessed that this was definitely not the restricted area that Jun Wuhui and Qian Yuan said was only a million miles, and what Samsara had explored in the past was only a corner.


    This is definitely an ancient world that has been banned for endless years. It is not a corner of the great world that collapsed in the past, or someone has used great magical powers to fix an ancient world that has evolved to this day.


    Fortunately, it is not a restricted area for life, at least Tian Gong, Yuan Li, Divine Soul, and the nine taboos have not been affected at all.


    Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is quite rich, and it is not much better than that of the star realm.


    There are definitely creatures here, most likely some ancient races...


    As you enter your eyes, the mountains are vertical and horizontal, stretching vast, ancient trees towering to the sky, lush and green, all of which show an amazing breath of life...


    "Roar!"


    Like thunder, like the voice of the blue dragon roaring the world, full of endless rage and domineering, like the supreme ruler of this ancient world.


    "Den!"


    The roar disappeared, and the earth shook, like a major earthquake of dozens of magnitudes. From afar, the air waves in the depths of the mountains could be seen surging, flying sand and rocks, and countless huge numbers were trampled down.


    The terrifying momentum and brutal power all showed the terror in the depths of the mountains.


    In the distance, a huge figure stepped forward, dozens of miles away.


    This is a giant beast that is three hundred feet high and three thousand feet long. It has three heads and is covered with dense black "color" scales, each of which has ancient patterns on it.


    There are 50-foot thorns on the back, like sharp swords, as if to pierce through the sky.


    The rib has a pair of wings that are thousands of feet long, and there is also a dragon tail that is hundreds of feet long.


    Dark bloodthirsty, violent and cold, especially the vertical pupils of the three heads of the giant beasts are full of ruthlessness and coldness.


    An ancient dragon clan, three black dragons.


    This clan has long been extinct in the heavens, and there are not many even in the Misty Mountain and Yunhuangyuan, as well as in the Great Thousand World.


    But I never expected to see the legendary dragon here.


    Giant dragons are essentially different from real dragons, but their ancestors are all descendants of the ancestor dragons before the Three Ancient Era.


    Whether it is a real dragon or a giant dragon, it is the first-class Xeon existence in the world.


    In terms of ferocity and slaughter, the dragon is far above the real dragon.


    But in terms of nobility and holiness, giant dragons can''t catch up with real dragons.


    Especially the giant dragon in adulthood is enough to fight the big witch head-on. In short, the giant dragon is a very ferocious and arrogant existence.


    Especially the three-headed black dragon is the most violent existence in the dragon clan.


    But dragons like to collect treasures, especially shiny things, even if it is worldly gold and silver, it is also the dragon''s favorite.


    In addition, the "sex" of the giant dragon is ferocious, but he likes to sleep deeply, even for thousands of years.


    Born is one of the longevity species between heaven and earth.


    Generally, as long as the dragons are not provoked, it does not cause the dragons to fight.


    The three black dragons in front of them are already infinitely close to the cultivation level of the Emperor Zun Qitian, but the general Emperor Zun is simply not enough for a giant dragon to see.


    The naturally tyrannical physique is enough to fight with the great witch.


    The terrifying vitality is enough to compare with the elves.


    Domineering blood, enough to support any intensity of the battle.


    There are also various mysterious dragon spells mastered, which are enough to destroy the world.


    Few races in the world are willing to fight with dragons unless it is a last resort.


    The three-headed black dragon was so violent, it was obvious that someone woke it up, and it was enough to prove that this forbidden world was not simple.


    Any black dragon is equivalent to a high-level emperor.


    With the cultivation level in front of Gu Huang, it is enough to fight the three black dragons head-on. First of all, the mysterious dragon spell of the three black dragons is invalid to himself. Mastering the nine major taboo ultimate meanings can evolve the supreme imprint.


    A mere emperor-level black dragon really can''t do anything to himself.


    "Hehe! Big Black Dragon, you can''t catch me."


    "The treasure you have guarded for tens of thousands of years has finally fallen into my hands."


    "My Void Walker lineage is enough to travel freely in this world."


    "You better go back to sleep obediently!"


    In the void, there was an incomparably strong spatial fluctuation, and a figure shuttled violently between heaven and earth.


    And it is flickering around the three-headed black dragon, jumping on the black dragon''s head from time to time, and standing on his wings from time to time, it''s just a joke.


    "Humble bug, hateful thief."


    "Dare to tease the great Eric!"


    "Hateful bug, go to hell!"


    "Profound Truth! Dark Dragon Flame!"


    The three-headed black dragon Eric roared into the void, bursting out with an astonishing aura. A total of 180 dark talismans were condensed, and the heaven and earth were filled with endless dark aura.


    I saw three dark flames swaying out of the dragon mouths of the three giants.


    Burning the sky and refining the earth, annihilating the universe, the heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles are all covered by dark magic flames.


    The hot breath seems to be able to incinerate everything, and even the void is forcibly burned. The endless dark mystery seals the whole world, forming a dark cage.

 Chapter 2850

    "Dark Magic Flame!"


    "Profound Truth!"


    "Space seal!"


    From the endless dark cage, accompanied by the monstrous demonic flames, a blond young man in his thirties was "forced" out, but there was no trace of panic on the young man''s face.


    Two hundred space talismans filled the air, and everything in front of him was sealed, completely in a state of absolute prohibition.


    Everything seems to fall into eternity, completely frozen here.


    The young man seemed to be very calm, he put his foot on the black dragon''s head fiercely, and walked towards the void, taking charge of the profound meaning of space, and being invincible.


    Not to mention that he is still a strong man of the Void Walker family. Although his cultivation base is a few times weaker, he can still seal the big black dragon a few breaths.


    "Roar!"


    "Humble little bug, humiliating Lord Eric."


    "Damn you!"


    "Profound Truth! Darkness devours!"


    As soon as the three breaths passed, Eric broke free from the limitation of the Profound Truth of Space, and completely fell into the infinite rage, and the infinite darkness and ancient momentum permeated out.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and it seems to be caught in the chaos of eternity, the end of the eternal abyss.


    Only the endless darkness emerges, cold and dead, as if it can devour all life and matter.


    "Big Black Dragon, it''s useless."


    "There are only one hundred and eighty symbols of your dark secrets."


    "And my space profound meaning has long been cultivated into two hundred paths."


    "I can''t do it head-on, but you can''t do anything about me."


    "So, bye bye."


    In the endless darkness, the blond young man looked completely calm and calm, only to see the profound meaning of space wipe out the void, like tearing paper, forcibly piercing the profound meaning of darkness.


    The light reappeared, the dark mystery was broken, and the blond youth flashed toward the void again.


    "boom!"


    The space in the impression of the blond young man was not torn apart, but slammed into the void, as if he had slammed into a copper wall and an iron wall, making his eyes stare at gold stars, dizzy, and almost lost his soul.


    "Humble little bug!"


    "Prepare to be judged by Lord Eric!"


    "Dark Dragon Curse!"


    Eric was in absolute fury and anger. He didn''t expect how the blond young man was blocked. He was only full of resentment and wanted to crush this damn little bug to death.


    "Wait!"


    "Big Black Dragon, are you blind?"


    "Didn''t you see that my space mystery failed?"


    "Someone blocked the void and trapped us all."


    "Eric, give you your stuff back."


    A golden halo appeared in the palm of the blond youth, and a gem shrouded in countless runes instantly moved towards Eric''s figure.


    And his face was completely solemn to the extreme. Someone blocked the void with the mystery of space, and silently locked them all into it.


    It is enough to see how powerful and mysterious the space profound meaning of the other party is.


    The world that has been banned for eternity has actually given birth to a space powerhouse far exceeding their Voidwalker family.


    "Humble bug, don''t try to deceive the great Lord Eric."


    "Even if the space is blocked!"


    "The great Lord Eric will kill you too."


    "Dragon curse! Darkness annihilation!"


    The three black dragons roared in the world, even if the gems had been returned to him, it was hard to hide the anger in his heart.


    For tens of thousands of years, this damn little bug has teased him more than once, which made the great Lord Eric endure this bad breath.


    The rolling secrets gather in the void, the power of domineering darkness emerges endlessly, the heaven and the earth seem to be penetrated, the sun and the moon are also bleak, only the endless darkness, and the killing and domineering that devours everything.


    The sky and the earth are intertwined, the sun and the moon are crisscrossed.


    Devouring all light sources, annihilating all matter, and dissolving all existence.


    Nine taboos, space is king, time is god, but these two are absolutely invincible.


    Darkness has reached its limit, and it can devour light, destroy time, and annihilate space.


    Any kind of profound meaning can also evolve extreme and terrifying power.


    Although Eric did not cultivate the Dark Profound Truth to the limit, according to the blessing of the talent dragon spell, the power of the Dark Profound Truth has been infinitely raised to the extreme.


    "I go!"


    "Dragon Spell, Eric, you bastard."


    "What resentment, what resentment, you actually used such a forbidden technique."


    "Bastard!"


    "Eric, we''ve been tricked."


    "Are you really going to fight me to death?"


    The blond young man roared in the world, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Now that the space is blocked, his spatial meaning has become a decoration.


    In terms of combat power, who can compare to the big black dragon, just such a huge physique is enough to crush people to death.


    Dead, really dead.


    "Profound Truth!"


    "Bright Resurrection!"


    The figure of the ancient wilderness appeared from the void in an instant, and a group of light emerged from the endless darkness.


    Divine vastness, full of light and heat.


    The talisman of profound meaning permeates the air, the power of light intersects the heavens and the earth, and where the holy white light covers, the darkness is dispelled little by little, as if it were an ancient god of light from ancient times.


    Darkness melts, light regenerates.


    Holy, under the vast light, the power of darkness has been completely purified, and there is only endless light and holiness left in the entire heaven and earth.


    "I''ll give it a go, light... the profound meaning of light..."


    "It actually annihilated the darkness of the big black dragon..."


    "When did such a strong person appear in this world?"


    The blond youth looked at the light and shadow of the void with dementia, he couldn''t believe his eyes, this was not only a master who was proficient in the profound meaning of space, but also a powerhouse who was proficient in the profound meaning of light.


    It turned out to be a powerhouse with two profound meanings. When was such a powerhouse born in this forbidden world?


    Totally unimaginable!


    "Who?"


    "The nasty power of light..."


    "Dare to "interfere" with Lord Eric''s affairs."


    "you wanna die."


    Eric roared the sky and the earth, and burst out with an incomparably huge momentum, as if to annihilate the ancient wasteland.


    "Stone of Profound Truth!"


    "Nice stuff."


    "This treasure belongs to me, do you have any opinions?"


    The light and shadow around Gu Huang''s body dissipated, and the gem on the ground was taken into the palm of his hand. This turned out to be a stone of profound meaning, which has been extinct for all ages.


    The Stone of Profound Truth, as the name suggests, is a gem that is born with the Talisman of Profound Truth.


    You can have a refining device, set up a formation, or directly smelt the inside of the body.


    Moreover, the conditions for the birth of the Stone of Profound Truth are quite harsh. Only in a special environment, where special powerhouses fall and bury their bones, can the Stone of Profound Truth be truly born.


    It takes at least tens of thousands of years for the birth of each Profound Truth Stone.


    Rare and very precious.


    Just this one contains the profound meaning of twenty-three paths of flame and the profound meaning of thirty-four paths of gold, which is of great benefit to those who practice the rules of the five elements.


    "you wanna die!"


    "Shut up, big black dragon, do you want to die?"


    "Respected Your Excellency, the strong in this world are respected."


    "You are stronger than us, and naturally this gem belongs to you."


    "Dear Your Excellency, may I ask your name, which will surely be spread in this world in the future."


    The blond young man interrupted Eric''s voice instantly, and daring to threaten him at this time is simply too long.


    Eric is a idiot who has a long body and is not an elder.


    If you want to die by yourself, don''t hurt yourself.


    "Oh! Heaven and Earth spread, I think you want to take revenge on me!"


    "What a perfect reason!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, if you don''t agree, come to fight!"


    "Eric, this stone of mystery is returned to you."


    "Answer me a few questions and I''ll let you go."


    Gu Huang instantly threw the Stone of Profound Truth in front of Eric. It was just one Stone of Profound Truth. If he wanted to, he could create countless pieces in minutes.


    Mastering the nine ultimate profound truths, the mere stone of profound meaning, is it really nothing?


    On the contrary, the information about this world is really crucial.


    Gu Huang''s behavior made Eric and the blond young man face each other. Since he knew the Stone of Profound Truth, he gave it up so easily.


    Doesn''t he know the function of the stone of mystery?


    Refining weapons, setting up arrays, and even directly merging themselves, all have great benefits.


    to give up so easily...


    "Your Excellency, what do you want to know?"


    "I am in vain, and I promise to say everything I know, and I can say everything."


    Xu Xingtian didn''t dare to be disrespectful, but walked in front of Gu Huang and bowed to Gu Huang.


    This ancient world has always respected the strong.


    The strong have everything, and the weak are either attached or destroyed.


    It doesn''t matter what betrayal, only the strong can truly have the right to speak.


    "Where is this place?"


    "How many races are there, what is the strength of the strongest?"


    "Don''t worry, if I want to kill you."


    "You can''t run away at all."


    Gu Huang''s figure descended from the sky, he "touched" out three jars of wine, and directly threw it to one person and one dragon, which seemed relaxed and casual.


    Before knowing intelligence and information, try not to be hostile to people.


    But also to show their own strength, fully let them fear the combat power.


    "Dear Your Excellency, this... could it be the legendary wine..."


    Xu Xingtian looked at the wine jar in front of him, and smelled the aroma after Gu Huang opened the seal, and seemed extremely intoxicated.


    "liquor!"


    "It turned out to be the legendary wine."


    "Happy! Really happy!"


    "It''s wine, really wine."


    There is a dragon mouth in the middle of Eric, and the wine in the jar is inhaled on the spot. After all, this is the legendary wine...


    How many years have passed, I have only heard these from my ancestors, but they have never seen it before.


    Today, I finally realized what wine is, and also understand the true taste of wine.


    "Have you never been drinking?"


    "The wine in my hand is indeed of the highest quality, but this world can give birth to you."


    "It''s not like you can''t brew it!"


    "God! Where did I come to be?"


    Gu Huang was also surprised to the extreme, no matter how ancient the world, how ancient race.


    This winemaking is not a superb craftsmanship, think about the heavens and ten heavenly brews, the three great brews.


    Seventy percent of them are from foreign races, and even the Primordial Demon Ape can brew unparalleled wine.


    Not to mention this group of powerful and extreme existences...


    "Dear Your Excellency, you... are you from outside this world?"


    "What the hell!"


    "You... how did you come in? Since the accident happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, this world has been sealed."


    "People outside can''t get in, and we can''t get out."


    "No wonder, no wonder you are so old and master the dual mysteries, but I don''t know it."


    "So you came from outside the world?"


    "Your Excellency, according to what our ancestors said hundreds of thousands of years ago, this place is only a million miles in size. It was the ancestors of several of our races who joined forces to seal the world."


    "We have been away from the world for endless years, but just a hundred thousand years ago, a huge change occurred."


    "According to the ancestors, in the depths of our sealed world, it seems that an ancient restricted area was born."


    "Devouring our world and evolving it into what it is today."


    "Heaven and earth are banned, we can''t go out, and no one can come in."


    "The range we are in now is the place where our ancestors were sealed in the past, and out of this area, it is an absolute restricted area."


    "The real forbidden area of ??life, the place of death."


    "The ancestors of our tribes have joined hands to explore it, but without exception, they all disappeared."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, I''m afraid it has long since turned into bones."


    Xu Xingtian took a sip of wine and sighed heavily. This place has become a real forbidden area for death.

 Chapter 2851

    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it happened to coincide with the time when Jun Qianshi was exploring the forbidden area of ??life, which means that Samsara suppressed the forbidden area of ??300,000 miles in the past.


    It is not a restricted area of ??life, but a world sealed by the ancestors of several clans.


    That is, Jun Qianshi achieved the true son, and then stepped into it without knowing what happened. This is the birth of the ancient forbidden area of ??life.


    According to this, the real key point lies in Jun Qianshi.


    Perhaps the birth of the forbidden area of ??life caused this ancient world to be swallowed up and become part of the forbidden area of ??life. Nine times out of ten, Jun Qianshi touched some secrets that should not be touched.


    This is the fundamental reason for the old thief of Samsara to close this world. It is obviously not that simple to make the old thief of Samsara jealous.


    "What exactly is in the forbidden area of ??life?"


    "There is still a way out now."


    "Besides me these days, has anyone else entered here by mistake?"


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but feel a little lost in his heart. Things have reached this point, and no one can guarantee what the future will be like.


    It was a mistake by himself, and he entered a forbidden area of ??ancient life.


    I don''t know how many powerful beings are hidden in this restricted area, and the entire ancient world''s safe area is only a few million miles away.


    Beyond this limit, it is the ancient restricted area of ??life.


    "Dear Your Excellency, we have not met anyone like you."


    "There is great terror in the restricted area."


    "No one dares to get involved in it easily, because even our powerful ancestors perished in it."


    "And this place has become a prison."


    "There''s no way out."


    Xu Xingtian''s expression was still extremely respectful, but he thought about it in his heart, thinking that it was the arrogance of that race, but now it''s just a hapless person who strayed into it.


    Waiting for him to be deceived into the clan, and letting the strong in the clan suppress him, can be regarded as a great achievement.


    No one who can set foot in this area is a simple existence.


    "The great Lord Eric knows how to get out?"


    "There is only one way, and that is to go deep into the restricted area and find the ancient teleportation array that leads to the outside world."


    "That''s the only way to the outside world."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was swallowed up by the suddenly born restricted area."


    "This world is infinitely expanding, and no one knows how big it is."


    "If you want to leave, going deep into the restricted area is the only option."


    "Whether you can find it or not depends on your chance."


    The black dragon Eric suddenly made a sound, which seemed extremely dull. The giant dragon family has always avenged and complained.


    In any case, this human powerhouse helped him and invited him to drink.


    The size is a personal feeling, and naturally it must be paid back.


    But whether he can find the teleportation formation and whether he can leave alive depends on his ability.


    "Dear Your Excellency, don''t mention this big black dragon."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, even if the teleportation array is still there, it has long been in disrepair and cannot be used."


    "There are many crises in the restricted area, and no one can guarantee what will happen?"


    "Your Excellency, you are already here, so why rush it for a while?"


    "Why don''t you come with me to see the eldest wise man among our tribes, maybe he has a more secure way."


    "Even if it''s bad, the wise man is the only one who knows the location of the teleportation array."


    "Sir, what do you think?"


    Xu Xingtian took a few steps forward, and it was completely respectful, no matter how he tricked people into the clan first.


    As for the time, he can''t help it, and the strong in the own family will suppress it.


    An outsider who dares to destroy his good deeds must not be easily spared.


    "Don''t worry, there are several clans living here, what is the realm of the strongest combat power."


    "If you say that the black dragon has never seen wine, it''s fine, but your dignified Voidwalker family has never seen wine."


    "This is a bit unreasonable!"


    "Wu Xing Tian, ??Eric, when will your little tricks be used?"


    "Is it really so easy to cheat when I''m an idiot?"


    "The so-called great terror in the restricted area is your own clans!"


    "Xu Xingtian, I will give you one last chance to honestly explain everything here."


    "Dare to deceive with half a word, and I will make you head in a different place."


    The momentum of Gu Huang''s body suddenly changed drastically, and endless coldness erupted in his eyes, like a god of death from hell, full of killing and bloodthirsty.


    How could Xu Xingtian''s little tricks deceive him, and Eric the black dragon was obviously a good show together, and they knew their deceit from the beginning.


    It''s just that I didn''t break it. After all, I don''t understand all the information here.


    But when they got here, the two still played him like an idiot, so naturally they didn''t need to continue to pretend.


    Maybe this world has really changed, but they themselves are terrors within the restricted area.


    And don''t fight early, don''t fight late, but wait until the moment of arrival to fight.


    Obviously, the black dragon Eric and Xu Xingtian have used this method more than once...


    It''s not that there is no exit, but they clearly know the location of the exit.


    Using this method is nothing more than deceiving everyone.


    Xu Xingtian deliberately showed weakness, and the black dragon was murderous, but one person and one dragon did not do their best.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    "How dare we have evil intentions, we are not restricted area terror."


    "We are true Aboriginal people, not terror in the exclusion zone at all..."


    "The terror in the restricted area... can''t be mentioned... Really can''t be mentioned!"


    "Your Excellency, you must trust us."


    "If you don''t believe it, just go with us to see the wise man, and you''ll know if we''re lying."


    Xu Xingtian looked at Gu Huang with sincerity and fear, and his expression with a three-point fear was very vivid.


    Even his heart was full of surprise, their disguise was flawless, how could they be peeped by this outsider.


    Moreover, they have deceived outsiders more than once. Some people who came a few days ago were all deceived by them, and now they are suppressed within the clan.


    This outsider is not simple, quite not simple, just a few words are peeping into their hearts.


    But where was the flaw that made him so alert.


    "The great Lord Eric never lies."


    "How could you deceive you when you helped me?"


    "Our giant dragon family has always had revenge and revenge, and revenge for kindness."


    "How can you do that villain''s behavior!"


    Black Dragon Eric''s three huge dragon heads looked at Gu Huang in amazement, as if he never dared to imagine it.


    However, his heart was churning with huge waves, and the cooperation with Xu Xingtian was seamless, and he had successfully deceived the trust of many people.


    But it just didn''t work for this human race. With their cultivation base, they definitely couldn''t escape his discernment. Now they are watching how Xu Xingtian is fooling.


    This powerhouse with dual mystical meanings is completely unmatched, and he is also the strongest outsider in the past few days.


    "Oh! Still refuse to tell the truth?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I have time to spend with you."


    "I have to say that your cooperation is really seamless, I almost believed you."


    "But you forgot that I also understand the profound meaning of space!"


    "In the last three days, there have been at least thirteen battles here."


    "Space Profound Truth can eliminate battle traces, but it will always leave some residual traces."


    "The dignified dragon clan will be robbed of their old nest, and it will be an endless ending."


    "How could it be like you..."


    "Your battle seems to be a life-and-death fight, but it''s actually just playing a family."


    "The battles I have experienced are ten thousand times more than yours. Whether it is really a life-and-death struggle, I can peep at a glance."


    "In the past, someone went deep into this world for 100,000 miles and killed countless people."


    "If you still won''t tell the truth, then I''ll start with you."


    "Pushing 200,000 miles all the way, I don''t know what the result will be?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with a bit of icy aura, like the immortal ruler from the ancient world, full of awe-inspiring aura.


    How can the life and death of two real emperors be so simple? The accumulation of countless flaws will form the biggest flaw.


    And the most improbable flaws are often the truth.


    In his previous life, he was called the number one swindler in the world from behind, and he was always the only one who counted others'' share, and there was no one else who could swindle him.


    Because he never believed in aliens, especially these races.


    "Push 200,000 miles horizontally, killing the world."


    "Humph! Could it be that you are the new true son of the Reincarnation Sect."


    "Okay, it''s really good!"


    "200,000 years ago, the Supreme Being of Reincarnation suppressed the powerhouses of our five clans."


    "120,000 years ago, Jun Qianshi slaughtered 100,000 miles."


    "That battle broke the seal of heaven and earth, and the old thief of reincarnation made the creatures in the restricted area born..."


    "There is a new reincarnation saint child appearing today..."


    "This hatred and this hatred are inseparable. Sooner or later, our five clans will pacify your reincarnation religion."


    Xuxing Tianjian can no longer pretend, and he simply wants to go out. Anyway, this world has long been in a state of being allowed in and not allowed to go out.


    Anyone who arrives here will never try to escape. Since they have been exposed, they have no intention of continuing to hide it.


    Giving the lives of the two of them in exchange for the life of the Holy Son of Reincarnation is a good deal.


    "The despicable Reincarnation Sect, the despicable old thief, the great Lord Eric has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Even if you kill the two of us today, you will never get out of this world."


    "This is where your bones are buried."


    "The father of the great Lord Eric was killed by your Reincarnation Sect."


    "The revenge of killing your father is undeniable, you just wait for the revenge of my dragon clan!"


    Eric''s imposing manner was frightening, and unparalleled murderous intent erupted. The three pairs of golden vertical pupils were only cold and cruel.


    Hatred, bloodthirsty hatred, mortal blood debt.


    Since Samsara penetrated into this restricted area and slaughtered the creatures of the five clans, it was destined to be with them and the Samsara Sect forever.


    Jun Qianshi, now the newly appointed Holy Son of Samsara, is the target of their first kill.


    "yes?"


    "So you also have a grudge against the Reincarnation Sect?"


    "If I tell you that the old thief of Samsara is dead, and I personally kill him."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Now that Jun Qianshi has been suppressed, he can no longer turn the tide."


    "The Reincarnation Sect will be crushed sooner or later, and I will crush it with my own hands."


    "I think we can have a good talk now."


    "Introduce myself, my name is Gu Huang, the new Holy Son of Reincarnation."


    "Now I''m here to take part in the True Inheritance Test."


    "Don''t be so defensive about me, let alone be so dreadful of me."


    "Because we have common goals and interests."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to talk to me, you can leave now."


    "Disperse!"


    "It''s just that when we meet again in the future, it''s not necessarily an enemy or a friend."


    Gu Huang dissipated the space seal with his bare hands, looked at the two with a very calm expression, and finally understood why the vague hostility emanated from the two at the beginning.


    The old thief of reincarnation has committed countless killings, do you expect others to treat you well?


    It''s a pity that the old thief of Samsara is dead...


    It''s going to be good news for them...


    "You...you can kill us enough to believe."


    "Just because you can kill the old thief of reincarnation, a powerhouse in the supreme realm."


    "Even the wise adults of our five clans are not the opponents of the old thief of reincarnation."


    "Tricks of the eagle, do you still want to deceive us?"


    "There is a kind of follow to see the wise man!"


    Xu Xingtian''s body trembled, first shaking, then looking at Gu Huang with disdain, he simply didn''t believe his words.


    A person who is not even a mere emperor, although the combat power is stronger than them.


    Possibly killed the old thief of reincarnation? Apparently it''s not possible.


    Is it really the Chinese cabbage on the roadside?

 Chapter 2852

    "Hahaha!"


    "Liar to you?"


    "Do I need to deceive? I can kill with bare hands with just trash like you."


    "I came with sincerity, and I didn''t want to kill for no reason."


    "Since you don''t cooperate, then I only have to sweep 200,000 miles."


    "With my supernatural powers, several of your five clans can resist."


    "Let your wise men come to me themselves."


    The ancient wilderness is like a rainbow, and it is an unparalleled coercion. It is only the five clans that have disappeared from the world. There may be some strong people, but if they die, they are just the ancient emperor.


    Unless he is at the level of Qianyuan, he might be able to make himself afraid of three points.


    But if he is sincere and wants to run, even the ancient emperor can''t stop himself.


    With the fusion of the nine supreme imprints, even the great emperor will only die.


    "Humph! It''s really just rhetoric. I think you have a ghost in your heart."


    "If you are really a magnanimous gentleman, why don''t you dare to go with me to see a wise man?"


    "The reincarnation religion doesn''t have a good thing from top to bottom."


    "No courageous bandits, how dare you speak bravely."


    Xu Xingtian is completely a look of sacrifice, and even put life and death aside.


    People are not afraid of death, naturally there is nothing that cannot be lost.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, with a mortal heart, there is nothing to fear.


    "Human, shameless villain!"


    "The great Lord Eric despises you."


    "You can kill us, don''t let the great Lord Eric bow his head."


    The three-headed black dragon is also not afraid of everything. Beings born in this world, they all hold a certain hostility to outsiders, although he has peeped at their true colors.


    But how can everything be?


    If you dare to come to set up a bureau, you are ready to be slaughtered.


    "Oh! I have to say, you are more bloody than the cartilaginous heads of the hundreds of tribes outside."


    "Killing you all is easy."


    "But some things in the world are harder to accept than death."


    "For example, the loss of luck, the dissolution of the foundation, and even the extinction of the dead..."


    "Do you know what''s in my hand?"


    Gu Huang''s palm instantly filled with two halos, one was dark cyan and the other was transparent, both of which were turning ancient talismans, full of mysterious and mysterious aura.


    It also contains a kind of brilliance, which makes people feel unclear and unclear, as if they were born with all kinds of magic...


    "Qi... Qi Luck... Dragon Qi Luck..."


    "Luck... the luck of the Voidwalker family..."


    "Despicable human beings, shameless people, actually stealing my noble dragon''s luck..."


    "Who are you? Why do you have the light of luck of our two races..."


    Eric and Xu Xingtian were suddenly dumbfounded, and one person and one dragon were even more surprised, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Luck is the foundation of a family, and it is more related to the family''s heritage, future, destiny...


    The luck of the two clans disappeared long before the endless years...


    Including the five clans that survive in this world, isn''t it just fear of extinction and genocide?


    Originally, the number of their five clans was scarce, and the number of clans at their peak was only about 30,000. That was the peak period of luck.


    Without the blessing of luck, the final result will be the genocide of the dead.


    In the endless years of escapism, the number of the five clans has been sharply reduced to three thousand. Because of the loss of the power of luck, the background of the clan, and the fate of the future are irreversible variables.


    Now they have actually seen a human being who has the power of luck of their two races, what a terrifying existence...


    This human has the capital to make their two races extinct.


    As long as the power of luck is detonated...


    "I even recognize the power of luck, then it''s easy to handle."


    "I just looked at it, and I hold about 65% of the power of luck of your two clans in my hands."


    "According to the fact that you have been away from the world for an era, probably your two clans have less than 15% of the luck left."


    "I don''t know that I will detonate the luck of the dragon and the void walker."


    "What is the result of this?"


    "I believe that should be a perfect picture."


    "Do you want to try it?"


    Gu Huang dissipated the luck in the palm of his hand, and there was an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, but he felt like a demon from hell.


    The eighty-one royal palaces almost contain the luck of all the ancient great clans in the world.


    The least is to have half of the luck, think about how strong the young master of silence was.


    The fate of a family is the foundation, and it is clearly the means of plunder.


    But if the Hundred Clans can be obediently handed over, the young master of annihilation must have the power to suppress Xinghe.


    Now that he is sealed by himself, it has become the most critical blade to clean up the hundred clans.


    "No, no, no..."


    "Respected Holy Son of Ancient Desolation, I apologize to you for my previous words and deeds."


    "I beg you to let us go, and I will let the wise man come over immediately."


    "Pray for the Holy Son to be perfect!"


    Xu Xingtian no longer looked like he was fearless before, replaced by deep awe.


    A guy who can master 65% of the luck of each of the two clans is definitely not a simple existence.


    Maybe he really killed Samsara...


    This is an extremely mysterious powerhouse that is absolutely invincible, because the life and death of a family are now all in his hands.


    "Respected Human Race Powerhouse!"


    "Eric also expresses his sincerest apologies to you."


    "The wise men of our dragon race will be here soon."


    "Also ask the Son to take a moment!"


    Eric also had to bow down and apologize. There was no previous arrogance and ferocity. This was a superpower who could destroy their clan at any time, and killed them without a single shot.


    What does the luck of a family represent? Possessing an indelible mark cannot be stolen by foreigners at all.


    Unless a family is willing to give up, no one can snatch the luck of another family.


    It is undeniable that among the great clans of heaven and earth, in terms of the tyranny of the power of luck, apart from the human race, they are the ancient nine clans.


    But only the human race can be compatible with the luck of the hundred races...


    Could it be that he is the emperor of the new generation of the human race?


    "Oh! Are you admitting cowardice now? What have you done earlier?"


    "I said you are not cheap!"


    "Tell you guys no, you have to force me to come up with a killer move, right!"


    "If your attitude was better just now, maybe I can return the luck to you."


    "But now?"


    Gu Huang deliberately hesitated, looking at one person and one dragon full of jokes, possessing the luck of a hundred clans, that is, to control their life and death, and it is a sharp blade suspended on their heads.


    Their respective races, life and death are free from thought.


    This feeling of mastering the life and death of others is really mysterious.


    No wonder so many people like power and status, and they are even more obsessed with it.


    However, this extreme method has never been Gu Huang''s style, and it is fundamentally against his principles.


    Relying on this method, it may be able to oppress the world for a while, but the final result is self-destruction.


    Qianyuan is the best example. She once ruled hundreds of worlds. The name of the goddess of fate is feared by everyone like a snake and a scorpion.


    But in the end?


    It''s nothing but a mirror, only the only way to truly reassure you, to sacrifice your life for you at all costs, and even to fight for the future of the entire race.


    This is the real mastery.


    "Dare to ask Holy Son, who are you?"


    "If you really are the Holy Son of Reincarnation, you will definitely not show the power of luck."


    "With the means of reincarnation, and possessing such a killer, it has long forced us to surrender."


    "It is said in ancient times that only the human race can be compatible with the luck of the hundred races."


    "Are you the new emperor of the human race?"


    Xu Xingtian did not dare to show any disrespect, but looked at Gu Huang cautiously, for fear that he had said a wrong word, and thus would be disgusted by the other party, and he really gave them a pot.


    Only the emperor of the human race can truly be compatible with the luck of the hundreds of clans and unify the world and the hundreds of clans.


    More than a hundred thousand years ago, the human race also ruled the world.


    In addition to the new emperor, I really can''t think of who it is? Compatible with the luck of the Hundred Races.


    "It must be, can''t be wrong, the great Lord Eric will never be wrong."


    "You must be the emperor of the human race, the emperor of the new generation of the human race."


    "Xu Xingtian, the day when our five clans get out of trouble has come. Only the emperor can lead us out of here."


    "Your Majesty, Eric expresses my sincerest apology to you."


    "Also invite the emperor to come to our five clans..."


    Eric walked in front of Gu Huang, and respectfully crawled his body, motioning Gu Huang to get on his back.


    Being able to become the emperor''s mount is the supreme glory of the dragon family.


    After all, the emperors of the human races of all dynasties, they are all canonized the real dragon family, whether it is the emperor''s seal of the human race, the spirit of luck, or even the sacrifice to heaven and earth, they all value the five-clawed golden dragon and abandon their giant dragons far away.


    It is true that the background is not as good as the real dragon, but the dragon is not under the real dragon in terms of combat power.


    If the giant dragon family can be recognized by the new generation of human emperors, even if the real dragon cannot be replaced, at least it can be blessed and sheltered by humanistic luck.


    "Human Sovereign, I think you have misunderstood, I am not the emperor of the human race."


    "It is true that I have a relationship with the emperor, and even once..."


    "Eric, Xuxingtian, has your wise man arrived?"


    "If it doesn''t come, I should leave too."


    "In the past, we had no grudges, and recently we have no grudges. Today, I will not embarrass you."


    "Go back and tell the five clans that you and I will not commit the river water."


    "I will go deep into the box and finish my trial."


    Gu Huang was in the void, and without looking at Eric and Xu Xingtian, he wanted to tear the sky away.


    After all, it is only five races that escape the world, and there is nothing to intersect with them.


    Even if there is an intersection, there is no benefit.


    Seeing the wind and turning the rudder, even if you make friends with them, you may become your own enemy in the future.


    "Little friend, please stay!"


    "Where you are negligent, look at Haihan!"


    "To make such a decision, I was forced to be helpless."


    "The harm that reincarnation has taught our five clans is too great, and it takes hundreds of thousands of years to restore vitality."


    "The reincarnation old thief broke the seal in one fell swoop, leading to the emergence of this restricted area."


    "Fortunately, as long as our five clans don''t leave here, the creatures in the restricted area will be at peace with us."


    "Little friend, peerless style, stunning and unparalleled, only seen in the world."


    "Little friend, you came here not by accident, but by fate..."


    "If the little friend doesn''t believe it, you can follow the old man to the clan to find out at a glance."


    A figure came from the void. The person who came was an old man in white robes, with white hair and white hair, kind eyes and kind eyes. His whole body was full of peace. His eyes seemed to have read through the vicissitudes of life, penetrated everything in the world, and was full of wisdom.


    Xu Lingyun, a wise man of the Void Walker family, an ancient emperor-level powerhouse.


    When Xu Lingyun saw Gu Huang, it was completely difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart. He finally came, and he had waited for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Since he was still a child, he has been waiting until his twilight years, almost 120,000 years have been forgotten...


    But today has finally come, finally waiting for his arrival...


    The legendary disobedient, the future emperor of the human race, is also the robber who robs and destroys.


    A robber who can really continue this era, can really kill the catastrophe, and can really make the world peaceful.


    "Fate is doomed!"


    "Humph! I don''t believe in fate, let alone accept it!"


    "Nothing in this world is doomed, but the choice of each creature."


    "The so-called fate is all bullshit!"


    What Gu Huang annoyed most in his life was the bullshit remarks made by others all day long. He never believed in fate.


    The ghost operator, the god operator, there are no omissions, and the three usurpers did not convince him.


    Heaven can be broken, life can be reversed!

 Chapter 2853

    "Good one, you don''t believe in fate, let alone accept fate!"


    "As expected of the former Crown Prince, reincarnating in the ninth generation, restarting the source of time!"


    "Still don''t compromise with the sky, don''t give in to fate."


    "Your Highness, are you willing to follow the old man?"


    Xu Lingyun looked at Gu Huang quietly, and gently swept up his long white beard. His wise and vicissitudes of life was filled with an air of admiration, and the last few words were also transmitted by divine sense.


    In the past, the feathering of the prince was extraordinary.


    Fight against the sky, fight against destiny, never compromise!


    Even at the last breath, never give in.


    It''s finally here, since we parted hundreds of thousands of years ago, I finally set foot in this area again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were stunned, and his heart was like a huge wave tossing up, thinking about how terrifying this was.


    This old man actually knew his origin, and even more so that he knew that he was hundreds of thousands of years ago, and he restarted the time, so that everything returned to the source again.


    What kind of connection do you have with this world?


    "Eric, Xu Xingtian, you continue to guard this place."


    "If there are outsiders, they will all be killed without mercy!"


    "Little friend, please!"


    Xu Lingyun''s attitude towards Gu Huang can be said to be quite respectful. After all, this was the crown prince of the Yuhua Dynasty, and he was also the future emperor, and he was even more of a forbidden evil monarch.


    In the battle of the ninth generation, the sky was falling apart, and even though the world was stained with blood, he still did not give in.


    Really shed the last drop of blood for the living beings and fight to the last breath.


    He is the real emperor, the supreme existence, and the emperor of ten thousand emperors.


    Perhaps restarting time, the world has forgotten everything he has done, but they will not forget.


    Their five clans will never forget that it was precisely because of the help of His Royal Highness that the restricted area was born for hundreds of thousands of years.


    With the flashing of the door of space, the two figures pierced through the void, and when they reappeared, they were already far away from the area of ??at least 500,000 miles.


    In front of you is an ancient mountain range, towering and ancient trees, lush and green, covering the sky and the sun, it seems to block the entire mountain range.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the giant dragon roared, sending out an earth-shattering might.


    The bird of prey swept across the sky, spreading its wings far and wide, flashing the demeanor of the Vault of Heaven Overlord.


    One after another, a powerful momentum permeated out, and between the mountains and mountains, one after another figure appeared from time to time, making people seem to be returning to the prehistoric era.


    "Elva, the patriarch of the giant dragon clan, welcomes His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    "Confucius, the Patriarch of the Peacock Clan, see His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    "Xu Qianlang, the patriarch of the Voidwalker clan, greets His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    "Sect Master Du Guhao of the Ancient Sword Sect pays respects to His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    "Ao Linna, the high priest of the light elf clan, greets His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, five silhouettes traversed, and each silhouette was filled with an ancient terrifying momentum, like an immortal ancient holy emperor, showing a compelling momentum.


    But without exception, seeing Gu Huang''s figure, all of them knelt down on one knee, right fist across his chest, full of unparalleled respect.


    The giant dragon, the light elves, the peacock clan, the ancient sword sect, the void walker, and the leaders of the five clans are all powerful ancient emperors, and they are only half a step away from the supreme.


    In addition to the Peacock Clan, the other three clans and one clan have all been extinct in the world.


    In particular, the Primordial Sword Sect was one of the most powerful forces in the past, following the Second Ancestor, Three Sovereigns, and Nine Supremes at the beginning of this era.


    Although the Primordial Sword Sect is named after the sect, it is a family. The Dugu clan is born for the sword, and all the disciples of the clan are born with sword bones.


    Who would have thought that the ancient sword sect, which has been extinct for a long time, actually existed in this place.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Gu Huang was stunned in an instant. There were five ancient emperors in front of him. The one that was released would not be able to suppress one party, and that one would not be able to set off a bloody storm.


    Now that the ancient emperors of the five parties all kneel down and salute to him, how much favor did he give them in the past, so that the five of them can do such a big salute.


    "Seniors, please get up quickly, this must not be the case!"


    "How can you be sure that I am the former prince, and what kind of grace I am to you."


    "Aren''t you afraid this is a misunderstanding?"


    Gu Huang took a few steps forward and signaled to the people in front of them to let them all get up. After all, no matter how big the favor, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    In the memory of the ninth generation inheritance, there is no impression at all.


    What kind of favor can it be that they will not forget it for hundreds of thousands of years?


    "Hahaha! Your Royal Highness, you are right if you don''t know."


    "If you knew now, then we would have been wiped out long ago."


    "His Royal Highness, you have already merged all the memories of the ninth generation in the Promise Realm!"


    "A hundred thousand years ago, we were still a bunch of children..."


    "Because, Your Royal Highness, you deprived everything about this place with your own hands."


    "Not only are you deprived of memory, you have even wiped out the source of time."


    "When you merged the memory of the ninth generation, we have already sensed it."


    "You will definitely set foot here, and it will also integrate your past memories."


    "Because this is what you left behind on purpose for your future self."


    "And no one knows what this backhand is?"


    "It''s not just our five clans, even the emperor doesn''t know."


    "As for why we can know your identity, because we sensed it as soon as you came."


    "Because you left this."


    Xu Lingyun laughed loudly, and seemed extremely excited. As the voice fell, an inch-long knife appeared in his palm, and the blade was dark and endless, full of the breath of emptiness and silence.


    There is also a cloud pattern flowing, flashing a strange light from time to time.


    Especially the closer Gu Huang''s figure is, the more intense the light of the blade is.


    "His Royal Highness, this is your old weapon."


    "You once said that only on the day you return, you will definitely cultivate the supreme sword intent of the past."


    "Now that the weapon appears, it is your Highness that you have returned."


    "Without the help of your highness in the past, our five clans would have perished long ago."


    "This kindness will not be forgotten by our five clans until we die."


    The high priest of the light elf tribe is a beautiful woman, her demeanor is still higher than that of Ilia, and can be compared with the Emperor Huanxing.


    "Your Highness, after waiting for 120,000 years, you have finally returned."


    "No one of our five tribes dares to forget..."


    "Generations, generations, are all looking forward to the return of His Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, hundreds of thousands of years are really tormenting."


    "But we''re finally waiting for you."


    Duguhao looked at Gu Huang with tears in his eyes, thinking about the suffering and waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, after all, it was not easy to wait until His Highness returned.


    A full 120,000 years!


    If it weren''t for the law left by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, they would all have died of old age.


    How could he wait until the prince reincarnated again and set foot in this sealed world again.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m Elva, do you really have no impression at all?"


    "I used to like lying on your shoulders the most."


    "The world is impermanent. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, but His Highness does not remember me waiting."


    Elva, the patriarch of the giant dragon clan, sighed slightly, but revealed an extremely excited smile.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he was still a young dragon, still in an era of ignorance.


    That is when the five clans suffered a great disaster, the creatures in the restricted area emerged from the cracks, and the strong of the five clans died in battle, just as the five clans were destroyed.


    However, the prince descended from the sky, swept across the restricted area by himself, beat back all the creatures in the restricted area, and sealed the restricted area.


    Their five clans were recuperating, but more than a hundred thousand years ago, the old thief of reincarnation broke the seal, causing them to suffer a great disaster again.


    Fortunately, there are many strong people in their five clans, at least they do not violate the river water with the living beings in the restricted area.


    Now that the prince has returned, it is their real hope to be able to sweep the restricted area.


    "Master Prince, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember us."


    "But we still remember you."


    "Remember everything you''ve done."


    "Please come to the Temple of the Prince, and you will know everything."


    Confucius saluted the ancient wilderness with incomparable respect, and he was as strong as the ancient emperor facing the ancient wilderness, still as if the hundreds of thousands of years had passed.


    He has always admired Gu Huang, and it was he who saved their nearly extinct race.


    It was also the prince who passed on their supreme law so that they could prove the ancient emperor.


    Now that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, they finally waited for him to return, and they could accompany him to fight for the rest of his life.


    The prince will always be the prince, no matter how his appearance changes, his temperament will never change.


    "His Royal Highness, please move to the temple."


    "It''s been covered in dust for hundreds of thousands of years, and it''s finally time to open up again."


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Xu Qianlang walked in front of Gu Huang and respectfully invited Gu Huang to the temple, which was the responsibility of their five clans.


    Now that the prince has returned, all this should be returned to the prince.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the temple has never been opened.


    In the past, Samsara entered this place and caused their five clans to suffer a catastrophe, but the strong aura in the temple scared off Samsara.


    As a result, for hundreds of thousands of years, Samsara did not dare to step into this place.


    Gu Huang looked at the five people in front of him. Although their attitudes were extremely respectful, they did not fully trust them. This was purely an instinct.


    Not someone who really knows the bottom line, Gu Huang has always been wary, because he doesn''t believe in the Hundred Clans by nature.


    In the past, the great elder of the soul clan asked himself to come to Misty Mountain, but at the most critical moment, the most important information was cut off, and he did not know where to go?


    In the past, when he killed Laohuo deity, he got his last words, and the place where the first elder let him go has already been replaced by someone.


    According to the attitude of the leaders of the five clans, could it be that the place where the Great Elder asked him to come is here?


    There should be no mistake, it is enough to draw everything from their attitude.


    Don''t take it lightly, you must maintain sufficient vigilance.


    Perhaps they don''t even know it, the destination of everything is the temple.


    If someone is really calculating, or if there is any killing, it can only be the temple.


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    "One thought, ten thousand bodies!"


    Silently, Gu Huang displayed a thousand thoughts, turned into an avatar, and the main body had already penetrated into the star realm.


    For aliens, never give up vigilance.


    The aliens cannot be trusted. If you believe them, you will be skinned with a tiger.


    "Brother Yun, what happened?"


    "Didn''t you go to the True Inheritance Test?"


    "Could it be that there is some kind of crisis?"


    "If you need a brother to take action, just speak up."


    Di Hongyu sensed the arrival of Ancient Desolation and woke up from the deepest cultivation. After all, Ancient Desolation is their backbone, so naturally they cannot be taken lightly.


    Even if it is closed-door cultivation, it will leave a spiritual sense, just to prevent the sudden arrival of the ancient desert.


    "Brother Yu, you go to practice, there is nothing to do for the time being."


    "I was there just in case."


    "Specific things, I will explain to you later."


    "I''ll call you if I need it."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and closed his eyes instead, his mind was always connected to the avatar, and to see if this was where the elders wanted to come.


    If so, something astonishing must have happened.


    Some people don''t want to appear as a rebel...


    Maybe it''s just a part of a huge killing game.

 Chapter 2854

    The temple is not as magnificent as imagined, standing tall, just a building similar to a temple and a Taoist temple.


    Old, dilapidated, full of the desolate atmosphere of the years.


    The two gates cast in bronze have long been rusted, and the patterns carved on them have long been corroded, but there is an unusually heavy atmosphere from the ancient bronze gates.


    It seems that the inside and outside of the door are two completely different worlds, more like the truth of hundreds of millions of ancient eras and buried countless faults.


    When Gu Huang''s figure stepped in front of the bronze gate, the leaders of the five clans and Xu Lingyun stayed where they were. It seemed that there was a great secret hidden in the gate, so they didn''t dare to take a step.


    "His Royal Highness, the old man can only send you here."


    "The rest of the way, only you can walk alone."


    "Your Highness, we will wait for you to come out."


    Xu Lingyun gave Gu Huang a deep salute, and then took three steps back, with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Huang''s incarnation looked back and glanced at everyone, and turned to push the bronze door, making a dull and heavy sound, and even more dust was scattered, it seems that the ages have not been opened.


    The figure of the avatar escaped into it, and the ancient bronze gate closed automatically...


    The temple looks ordinary on the surface, but the inside and outside of the door are completely two worlds.


    This is an incomparably bizarre space. It seems to bring people back to the end of the Great Desolation, when the heaven and the earth were first opened, and the whole world was gray.


    It is boundless and vast, and it is difficult to peep how big this space is. It is like the endless void on the other side, and it is like the time before the eternity...


    As the incarnation stepped here, the space suddenly changed, and a nearly transparent and colorless void ancient road appeared at the foot of the ancient wilderness, leading to a completely unknown direction.


    The incarnation stepped out one step, the boundless space mutated in an instant, and the ancient road and space behind the figure collapsed violently.


    The ancient wilderness incarnates the profound meaning of the space, but it is found that the profound meaning is completely ineffective, and the speed of the collapse of the space and the ancient road behind is also more and more rapid.


    The body, qi, blood, and soul erupted in an instant, and the violent power was vented. Along the ancient road of the void, it ran fast, like an arrow from the string, like a shocking lightning, with phantoms and afterimages.


    But no matter how fast the incarnation increases the speed, the collapse speed is like the maggot of the tarsus, and it has always been with the incarnation of the ancient wilderness less than three inches.


    As long as there is a pause in the ancient wilderness, it will be swallowed up by the collapsing void.


    The collapse of the heavens and the earth, and the fracture of the ancient road, is far more terrifying than the "chaotic" flow of the void. Even the 11th-level Supreme would not dare to face such a natural disaster.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems like a moment, and it seems like hundreds of millions of years.


    Gu Huang''s body controls the avatar to escape rapidly, and it can''t do anything at all except keep instilling power. The collapsed void of this day almost restricts the use of all profound meanings.


    It can be seen that this is definitely a primitive space, and there is no power of rules, so the rules representing the nine taboos are completely sealed here.


    Fortunately, the Primordial Immortality Technique that Ancient Desolate cultivated was the only one born from the great nothingness, so that he could travel freely in this space.


    If it were another person, it would definitely be dead.


    Right now, there is no way out except to run with all the strength...


    The ultimate explosion, the crazy speed, and even Gu Huang directly extracted the power of the star realm and used it for his own use.


    With his heavenly skills, physique, bloodline, and soul power, even if he uses the highest sword intent and the Primordial Heavenly Sword, he will not let it wear down so quickly, and possessing the heavenly skills is almost indestructible.


    In the end, at the moment when the incarnation of the ancient wilderness was about to collapse, a bright light appeared in front of him, and there was no choice to escape into it. Even if the front was purgatory, it was better than being swallowed by space.


    In the center of the light, Gu Huang gasped violently, and whether it was his body or his avatar, he fell heavily...


    That is a kind of extreme exhaustion, the exhaustion after the body, qi, soul, and essence are all exhausted. Even if the ancient wilderness has a super recovery "sex", it can be recovered in a short period of time.


    The light disappeared, and the surrounding scene changed drastically. This place is not an eternal void, but an unknown world.


    Birds chirping and flowers, rare beasts, clear springs and flowing water, clouds and mists... It''s a complete wonderland on earth.


    A figure silently appeared in front of Gu Huang, this was a twenty-seven or eight-year-old youth, dressed in a purple-gold python robe, with a purple-gold crown on his head, a white jade belt hanging around his waist, and a circle behind him that looked like a big The sun-like purple-gold "color" light wheel is full of sacred and vast aura, and it has a touch of immortal imperial power.


    When Gu Huang sensed the arrival of the figure, he jumped up from the ground in an instant, his expression full of alertness, but when he saw the face of the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help but fall into a sluggishness.


    The figure in front of him, except for the clothes, has the same face as him, almost carved out of a mold.


    "You are here, I have been waiting for you for 120,000 years."


    "It''s been a long time..."


    "What a mysterious incarnation technique, what about your body?"


    "Come out!"


    The figure in front of him stood quietly in front of Gu Huang, and there was a calm smile on the corner of his mouth. No one could tell what was going on in his heart?


    Heaven Slaughtering Emperor is already a powerhouse whose cultivation base has reached the peak of the Great Thousand World, and is only one step away from being able to compete with Martial Ancestor.


    The star gate opened, Gu Huang''s body walked out of the star world, and instantly merged with the avatar in front of him. Looking at the figure in front of him that was exactly the same as himself, he was completely lost in thought.


    He is himself, not himself, he should be himself before the ninth generation.


    The one who forged the Ascension Dynasty with one hand, overturned the Ascension Dynasty with one hand, and reincarnated for the ninth generation, fighting endlessly.


    The former future emperor, the taboo evil monarch, even restarted the source of time.


    Everyone thought that he was dead, but no one thought that he was still alive, and he was a supremely powerful Heaven-killing Emperor.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Huang knows more, but also has more doubts. It is an existence that has already perished, but it is still alive...


    Not only live, but live more nourishing than anyone else.


    "Who am I?"


    "Don''t you find this question amusing?"


    "I am you, and you are me."


    "But I am the past body, and you are the future body."


    "After 120,000 years, you finally set foot here."


    "Prove that my layout was successful in the past."


    "No need to worry that I will harm you."


    "Your arrival has given me hope. Since you and I met, it has proved that I will eventually disappear."


    "What do you want to ask, ask now while you have time, although I may not answer you."


    The figure in front of him looked at Gu Huang, full of endless smiles, obviously very pleased.


    At least the layout has been successful, and the conspiracy of hundreds of thousands of years has really seen hope.


    He is the past body, and he is the future body, and the future self is far more potential than himself.


    All the sacrifices are worth it...


    "What the hell is going on with all this?"


    "Who am I?"


    "Are you acquainted with the young master of silence?"


    "What exactly is the catastrophe?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were filled with deep unwillingness, and he wanted to kill this bastard alive. Obviously, he was the product of their conspiracy.


    Really, as Hong said, it is the error of time and space and fate, and it is the residue of a person''s will.


    "I was the young master of the Celestial Killing Clan before the Three Ancient Era, and naturally I knew the young master of the annihilation."


    "Not only acquaintances, we are brothers of life and death."


    "Who are you? One day you will know."


    "Your birth was not accidental, but a real necessity."


    "But you haven''t really woken up and really got everything back."


    "As in the world today, hundreds of millions of great powers, even if it is Destiny Heavenly Venerate, it will consider you as my reincarnation."


    "For me and Nimie, you blocked the disaster that should not have been endured."


    "If you have hatred or resentment in your heart, we can all understand it, and I won''t talk to you about all spirits and sentient beings."


    "We are for ourselves, for the immortality of this era."


    "Before the Three Ancient Era was robbed, you would wake up one day sooner or later."


    "Before you return to the Three Ancient Era, I and Jijie will be at your disposal."


    "Since the day of the conspiracy, we have not intended to live."


    "Don''t have any burdens in your heart, do it according to your inner thoughts."


    Young Master Tianslayer looked at Gu Huang and sighed slightly. After all, they really planned Gu Huang, no matter what the original intention was?


    Calculation is calculation, without any reason.


    No one can owe him what he owes, and no one can escape his pursuit.


    No matter how much compensation they make, or how many times they secretly help.


    "Young Master Slaughtering Heaven, it turns out that you are the Young Master Slaughtering Heaven. It''s no wonder that Senior Hei Yan helped you less than once."


    "It seems that the old man knows everything?"


    "Since you have the ability to stop everything, and you were a future emperor, why don''t you go out and stop the catastrophe."


    "Instead, you have to painstakingly plan for hundreds of thousands of years, you are a dignified Emperor of Heaven Killing."


    "Apart from the powerhouses who have cultivated the Great Dao, who is your opponent?"


    "What exactly is the catastrophe?"


    "Even a strong man like you is afraid, how much do you expect me to do."


    "You plot against me one by one, but don''t tell me the truth."


    "Let me wake up, how should I wake up?"


    Gu Huang roared the world, roaring like a giant beast, venting all the unwillingness in his heart.


    Everyone makes him awaken, everyone makes him choose.


    But where is the choice? How to wake up.


    Struggling again and again, fighting again and again, for what?


    The slaughtering young master of heaven, the dignified young master of slaughtering the sky, and the emperor of slaughtering the sky all had to avoid it.


    How terrible is the catastrophe?


    "Enough, Gu Huang, calm down."


    "You are the only hope, the only hope that can survive the catastrophe."


    "We are plotting against you, but that''s to wake you up."


    "We know everything, but it''s not that we don''t say it, but we can''t understand it?"


    "Silence and I, in order to cover you up, we sacrificed all of our lives."


    "Give you layer after layer of protection."


    "If your real body is really being watched, you will surely die."


    "This era, this world, this universe, and even the entire three thousand universes will all collapse."


    "This is not a catastrophe, but a lore."


    "A calamity that wiped out the world..."


    "Under the robbery, no one can stop it, and countless immortals and detached ones have been beheaded."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, everything is up to you to decide!"


    "What to do? What not to do? You should know better than anyone."


    "Guhuang, time is running out, it''s really running out..."


    "I should disappear too..."


    "I will wait for you before the Three Ancient Era..."


    "Go to the black...the black prison...must go..."


    "The creatures in this restricted area... are my... clan... descendants..."


    "I hope you''re kind..."


    "Five clans can be used by you... This is a little compensation from me..."


    "Ancient Desolation... Killing the Destiny..."


    The figure of the young master of Slaughtering Heaven was in front of Gu Huang, and it turned into a little bit of light in the sky, and completely disappeared in front of Gu Huang.

 Chapter 2855

    "Is it really replaced by someone?"


    "Humph! Back then, I was tricked into being the number one pit in the world."


    "Because I would never trust you aliens."


    "This is where the soul clan chief elder asked me to come here!"


    "If you are really a spear spirit, you should know that one-third of the spear spirits have messed with me now."


    "The so-called Young Master Slaughtering Heaven is also your arrangement!"


    "The real Young Master Slaughtering Heaven has long since perished."


    "If you want to lie to me, your tricks are really not enough."


    "I''m here to see what your real body is..."


    An endless great nothingness has long since evolved in the sea of ??souls of the ancient wilderness. A Heavenly Sword of Order traverses the heavens and the earth, and a Sword of Primordial Harmony oppresses all directions.


    The power of nothingness, and the ancient talisman of one hundred and eight orders, sealed the Sky Killing Spear.


    Terrifying power runs through it, and the spirit of the ancient wilderness is like the only immortal existence in nothingness, shining with hundreds of millions of golden brilliance.


    With a single shot, the terrifying power of the soul pierced out, and directly restrained the disguised Sky Slaughtering Spear Spirit.


    Although it is still blood-colored light and shadow, the whole body is filled with the aura of killing, chaos, and terrifying mass destruction, but it is fundamentally different from the remnant of the Sky Slaying Spear.


    The residual spirit still belongs to the Sky Slaying Spear, but the true spirit and will have long been obliterated, this is the soul projection of a powerful life.


    "The calculation of a hundred thousand years...after all, it fell short..."


    "The deity was planted today... but come to Japan... I will definitely kill you."


    "Do you think the world is as simple as you think?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, this deity is the destroying monarch of the destroying kingdom in the twelve kingdoms of the three thousand universes."


    "No matter how you hide, no matter how you hide, how many people help you."


    "Our twelve kingdoms have already locked you in."


    "When my real body comes to this universe, I will definitely kill you!"


    "The soul perishes!"


    The blood-colored phantom of the Sky Slaughtering Spear Spirit was blocked, exuding an extremely violent aura, which directly revealed his identity.


    The destroying monarch of the Twelve Kingdoms that destroys the kingdom...


    This is an unheard of ancient existence, from outside this universe, but also from the legendary three thousand universes.


    The Twelve Kingdoms are extremely powerful!


    And he is the destroying monarch who destroys the kingdom...


    "Want to die, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Soul projection, do you want to kill your soul and let your body perceive?"


    "Unfortunately this is impossible."


    "Under the talisman of order, if you can die, I''m not a fool."


    "Destroy the monarch, the twelve kingdoms, it seems that you are from the three thousand universes?"


    "From the strength of your soul, your body is dead, that is, Daojun."


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    "Quiet the black flame, burn!"


    The black flames filled the fingertips of the ancient wilderness, and a terrifying aura erupted in an instant. It was like a majestic and domineering flame from ancient times, and it was on the spot to wrap the projection of the soul of the destroying monarch.


    Silencing the black flame, with infinite power, there is nothing between heaven and earth that cannot be calcined by black flame.


    In the void of the soul, Gu Huang doesn''t have to worry that anyone can see it, and he can naturally burn and destroy the projection of the monarch with confidence.


    "what!"


    "It''s so painful... Little Gu Huang... How dare you..."


    "Damn...you treat me like this..."


    "So painful... so painful..."


    "Guhuang kid...kill me...kill me..."


    "Don''t... torture... this deity..."


    The soul is in the void, dead and cold, and there is no time passing, only the painful roar that destroys the projection of the monarch''s soul, and the deep unwillingness.


    The annihilation of black flames, what a horror, is full of destruction to the soul.


    It is as strong as destroying the monarch, and it is also unable to resist the calcination of the black flame of silence.


    "Destroy the monarch, don''t worry, we have time."


    "I won''t let you die so easily."


    "I will obliterate your soul little by little and torture you little by little."


    "I want to master your imprint of life, and I will wait for your real body to come in the future..."


    "I can feel it right away."


    "Therefore, I will kill you and destroy the monarch in one fell swoop. Don''t you know that you know what I have in my hand?"


    Gu Huang''s thoughts moved, and he summoned the sunset bow and the sun-shooting arrow in his heart. Each bow and arrow burst out with a quaint and immortal atmosphere, and it was surrounded by endless fighting spirit, as if the immortal heroic spirit of the ancient arrow god was about to revive. .


    Eternal, desolate, immortal, domineering, the first bloodline weapon of the witch tribe except the twelve ancestor witches.


    An arrow shoots out, killing gods and immortals, and no one can stop them.


    With Gu Huang''s current cultivation base, he casts the sunset bow, and one arrow is enough to kill the Great Emperor Zun and inflict heavy damage on the ancient emperor.


    If it reaches the level of law, even the Daojun will die if this arrow goes down.


    "Sunset bow...shooting sun arrows...impossible...it''s impossible..."


    "This turned out to be... the real thing... not a later imitation..."


    "Damn...how can you get the real thing...The flood was destroyed hundreds of millions of years ago..."


    "Could it be that Hou Yi... is still alive?"


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, you know the world you live in today, and even the universe you are in..."


    "Actually, it has already been... destroyed..."


    "Everything here is illusory...everything is re-created by someone with great magical power..."


    "Gu Huang... Who are you?"


    When the monarch of destruction saw Gu Huang''s bow and arrow, he was completely frightened and couldn''t control himself.


    No one knows that this universe has already been destroyed, and now everything is just an illusory projection.


    All existence is illusory. No matter how much the creatures struggle here, they will inevitably end in death.


    However, the sunset bow and sun-shooting arrow in Gu Huang''s hands are genuine, but bloodline weapons forged by the real great witch Houyi. They were famous in the three thousand universes.


    But it has already disappeared with the collapse of the Great Desolation, but it actually appeared in this illusory universe.


    How not to shock him, and how not to frighten him, this is enough to prove that Hou Yi is not dead...


    "Is it important to be illusory or not?"


    "I don''t know if the Arrow God is dead or not, but you must die."


    "The Twelve Kingdoms, destroy the monarch, you are the powerful enemies who invade this universe!"


    "It''s the fact that you forced the powerhouses of my human race not to go to the Void for support, and have to give up the future of the entire race."


    "Destroy the monarch, I remember you, until I become the Emperor of Heaven."


    "The first person I want to kill is you."


    "I will kill your projection today, and I will kill your body tomorrow."


    "Hunyuan Indestructible Heavenly Sword Slash!"


    Gu Huang summoned the Primordial Primordial Sword by hand, and the terrifying and deadly icy aura permeated the entire void. It seemed that hundreds of millions of waves were turned up in the entire void, and the endless power of the void swept out.


    Cold, dead, ruthless, killing, annihilating the reincarnation of all living beings, and the ultimate sword intent that devours the eternity of heaven and earth erupts.


    I saw an ancient sword shadow of 3,000 feet emerging from the back of the ancient wilderness, like the immortal sword emperor from the ancient world, killing the endless universe from the chaos of ancient times.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "Stop, Gu Huang... you stop..."


    "This deity has something to say, and this deity has something to say."


    When the monarch of destruction saw the sword intent displayed by Gu Huang, he was frightened by the soul flying away, and the soul projection trembled violently.


    At this moment, he really understood what kind of power Gu Huang grasped, the power that really came from nothingness.


    As soon as this sword intent comes out, not only will his projection be annihilated, but his body will also suffer indelible damage.


    What does nothingness represent?


    It represents a taboo, a real taboo, even if they destroy the lord, they would not dare to involve this nihilistic power.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Huang actually mastered nothingness... true nothingness!


    "Destroy the monarch, you''d better say something useful."


    "Otherwise, I will reduce the power of this knife by 90%."


    "I will annihilate your soul one by one, so that you can''t survive, and you can''t die."


    Gu Huang stood up with the sword, but the sword intent did not disperse, it was suspended above the soul of the destroying monarch, and a single thought could make the destroying monarch die.


    Although Gu Huang wanted to kill and destroy the monarch, he still wanted to obtain information about the monarch.


    His presence is no accident, there must be some purpose.


    The monarch of the Twelve Kingdoms is a Taoist-level powerhouse. In the entire three thousand universes, the Taoist may not be as good as a dog, but in this universe, he is definitely a super-strong existence.


    Dominate one side, suppress the world!


    "Gu Huang, as long as you don''t kill the deity''s projection, the deity is willing to serve you from now on."


    "It''s not the Celestial Clan that lives in this restricted area, but the Legion of Destruction that the Japanese Zun used to control."


    "Actually, the deity is not a projection, but a real remnant. In the past, the deity was betrayed."


    "The body dies and the Tao disappears, and a remnant spirit is immortal, and he escaped into this world with his subordinates."


    "It''s not that I was replaced, but that I am one of the remnants of the Sky Slaughter Spear. It''s just that I had to fall into a deep sleep when I was severely injured, and I suddenly recovered a hundred thousand years ago."


    "The Young Master Slaughtering Heaven you saw is real, but it''s just an incarnation of his imprint."


    "I was able to survive thanks to the help of the young master of the sky, and the young master of the sky was not dead, but was trapped in the past."


    "Gu Huang, you are a rebel, and the only hope that can fight against the destiny."


    "And now that you have cultivated the power of nothingness, it has to be said that it is a miracle. Even the twelve supreme kings of the Twelve Kingdoms have no one involved in the mystery of nothingness."


    "Because nothingness represents the end, and it is not within anyone''s grasp."


    "Guhuang, as long as you don''t kill the deity, I will lead the army of destruction under my command to be loyal, although there are only five hundred people left."


    "But they used to be able to single out the existence of the Supreme Being. As long as you give them enough resources and time to recover, it will be your supreme help in dealing with the Destiny One."


    "I have been defeated. Once I am known by the kingdom of destruction, all that awaits me is death."


    "Because I need your protection, because you can take that step."


    Destroying the monarch looked at the ancient wilderness with fear, and controlled the power of nothingness. In the future, he will be able to achieve eternal immortality, truly supreme, and step out of the three thousand universes that no one can achieve.


    It is to be the only one who is supreme.


    "Oh! Do you think I''ll really believe you?"


    "Destroy the monarch, do you think I''m really that easy to deceive?"


    "I don''t need your allegiance, I just need you to die."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are as dark and cold as ink, like an immortal monarch from ancient times, which makes people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    The sword intent is condensed, the killing is fierce, and the momentum is terrifying!


    "Gu Huang, at this time, do I still need to lie to you?"


    "You can kill me with one knife, but if you lose the help of a Taoist, you will lose all the information of the twelve kingdoms."


    "And the 500 Destruction Legion is the most elite legion in the Twelve Kingdoms, and it was trained by the deity."


    "As long as they recover, there are five hundred supreme beings, and no one in this universe can be destroyed."


    "Guhuang, whether you want to dominate one side or you want to contribute to the race, the first thing is that you must have power in your hands."


    "The power to suppress everything, to kill everything."


    "No matter how much you rely on, it is someone else''s after all."


    "Only when you have the power in your own hands can you really do whatever you want."


    "That''s all, it''s your choice!"


    "If you still want to kill the deity, then the deity will be stabbed by you."


    The monarch of destruction does not speak, but quietly waits for death to come. Although he comes from the three thousand universes, he still has a very good understanding of this universe.


    Especially for Gu Huang, whether it is the Young Master of Slaughtering Heaven, the Crown Prince of Feathering, or the current him...

 Chapter 2856

    Gu Huang fell into deep thought, and I have to say that the conditions for destroying the monarch are really moving. In the past, the destruction of the monarch of the twelve kingdoms was allegiance, and there were five hundred legions that could single out the supreme level.


    That is a legion. Thinking about the gathering of five hundred legions equivalent to the supreme level, I am afraid that even the Emperor of Heaven will have to escape!


    The level of the supreme is to have touched the edge of a law.


    Destroying the monarch is right, no matter how much he relies on, it is someone else''s power after all.


    Only if you have the power to suppress everything and destroy the universe can you truly change everything, whether it is your own future or the fate of the living race.


    The monarch of destruction, the five hundred destruction legions, the strongest legion in the twelve kingdoms.


    If you don''t want to move, it''s just nonsense.


    But the monarch of destruction came from outside the universe, and was once a powerful enemy of this universe.


    No matter what the plot to destroy the monarch, let them be collected first.


    Become a sharp blade in your hand first, no power is illusory after all, whether it is Misty Mountain or Yunhuangyuan, there are too many immortals lurking.


    The trip to the black prison also needs to be followed by strong people!


    "Okay, I accept your surrender."


    "But why do you believe me..."


    Gu Huang asked himself that he was not the son of Era, let alone the young master of the ancient clan, nor did he have any tyrannical spirit, so he could truly regain a Taoist monarch.


    I am afraid that the monarch of destruction has taken a fancy to his own power. Only this great power of nothingness can isolate everything and seal everything, so that no one can see it at all.


    Then there is only one possibility, there is a strong enemy behind the destruction of the monarch.


    And an unpredictable formidable enemy.


    "Smart, as expected of the two young masters, Ji Mie and Tian Xie, value them."


    "Although I don''t know who you are?"


    "But you have mastered the power of nothingness and mastered the authentic sunset bow and sun-shooting arrow."


    "It''s worth me wanting to surrender, because I bet there''s nothing in you that''s impossible."


    "Because you are a rebel."


    "Since you set foot here, you have automatically blocked the prying eyes of the old dog of fate."


    "Only with you can I live."


    "I think you have heard of Destiny Tianzun too!"


    "The only one in the twelve kingdoms, one person is one country, one person can be called a powerful existence."


    "Gu Huang, the help I can bring to you is far beyond your imagination."


    "The old dog of destiny has incarnated to walk the heavens, and sooner or later will come into contact with those of destiny."


    "And you are the only variable. If you are perceived by the old dog, you will die."


    "While you can help me shelter the old dog of destiny, I can also help you shield the perception of the old dog of destiny."


    "Because from now on, you will be the new monarch of destruction in the Twelve Kingdoms."


    "The Twelve Kingdoms belong to the Alliance, and he won''t do anything to you."


    "You have to remember one thing, the Destiny was created by the old dog of destiny."


    Destroying the monarch Zhenling breathed a sigh of relief, and finally saved his life, and he didn''t waste his efforts. It was really not easy to gain his trust.


    In the Twelve Kingdoms, he belongs to the defeated, but the position of the monarch of destruction must be inherited by someone.


    And Gu Huang wants to block the perception of the old dog of fate, this is the best choice.


    Cooperate with each other to fight the enemy.


    He had no choice, neither did Gu Huang.


    "Okay, trust you for now."


    "Destroy the monarch. In the past, the great elder of the soul clan sent me a message and asked me to come to a place in Misty Mountain."


    "Is it here, and how did he die?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are still very cold. Although he temporarily believes in destroying the monarch, it does not mean that he will always trust him. They belong to temporary cooperation.


    Because of the common oppression, the destruction of the monarch must have concealed a lot.


    But these are not important are they?


    Most importantly, his life is now in his own hands.


    Just relying on the Heavenly Talisman of Order, he would never want to escape.


    "Elder of the soul clan, you are talking about the great elder of the soul clan who is famous in the wild."


    "What''s so special, whoever said he died, he is more nourishing than anyone who lives."


    "That elder of the soul clan is quite extraordinary. He has the most mysterious and unpredictable soul avenue."


    "In the past, one person blocked the three monarchs of the Soul Kingdom, as well as the projection of the lord."


    "That is a terrifying existence who has cultivated the fruit of the Soul Dao and is in charge of the Soul Dao. Now I am afraid that it has touched the secret of the soul''s origin."


    "I would rather face the siege of the Three Sovereigns than fight the Great Elder of the Soul Clan."


    "Unless the old dog of fate intervenes, or the Heavenly Venerate of the Twelve Kingdoms comes, no one can kill him in this world."


    "Of course, if my Heavenly Venerate of the Twelve Kingdoms really dares to come, the Heavenly Venerate who is hidden in your universe will not sit idly by."


    Destroying the monarch is completely unbelievable. In this world, apart from those Heavenly Venerates, who can kill the Great Elder of the Soul Clan, his combat power is of course needless to say.


    One person suppresses the other, and no one can break through his defenses.


    "What? Are you sure we''re talking about a person?"


    "The great elder of the soul clan that I have seen is simply an existence who first grasped the profound meaning of the soul."


    "Even if the Empress at the beginning of the world made a move, he couldn''t resist it."


    "How can it be so strong, it is still a terrifying existence that holds the Soul Avenue."


    Gu Huang couldn''t believe it at all, the Soul Clan''s Great Elder was so tyrannical, one person could contend against three Dao Monarchs, and he was even more able to fight against the projection of destroying the lord.


    The last time to destroy the king is the level of the Great Qin Shi Huang, and his projection is enough to easily obliterate the Emperor of Heaven.


    If the Great Elder of the Soul Clan is really a powerhouse of the Half-First Emperor who masters the Spirit Road.


    So is it a projection or an incarnation that I saw in the past...


    "That should be a projection, or an incarnation."


    "I said this universe is an illusory existence..."


    "Only the void is the real existence."


    "Gu Huang, no matter where the soul clan chief elder asks you to go?"


    "With your current cultivation, where can you go?"


    "It''s just a misty mountain, you can''t be vertical or horizontal."


    "Guhuang boy, your cultivation base is about to break through the emperor!"


    "Why don''t you prove the Dao as an emperor, but instead procrastinate in every possible way?"


    Destroying the monarch is like a strict teacher, and began to give pointers to the ancient wilderness. After all, the world can be said to be reckless to break through, but he has clearly reached the critical point, but he still does not break through.


    This is just too bizarre to have to be suspicious.


    "No hurry, wait, anyway, I will have a year to go deep here."


    "Destroy the monarch, the Tao I want to prove is different from the taboo of your single cultivation."


    "Well, let me see how many taboos I have mastered!"


    "now!"


    Gu Huang''s spirit is in the void, and behind it suddenly burst out eleven forbidden powers, full of endless mysteries, as if it is an intuitive embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The nine taboos have evolved into the seal of the ultimate mystery, blending with each other, regardless of each other.


    The annihilation and creation, one black and one red, is like an ancient Taiji diagram, achieving a balance of yin and yang, and the unification of all laws.


    The Eleven Taboo Profound Truths are all the limit of Dacheng, only the manifestation of the Profound Truth of Destiny is missing.


    Once the rules of fate are produced, the ancient wilderness will merge the twelve profound meanings and feed back the cosmic tree species, enough to make them germinate and take root.


    No one knew that he possessed the cosmic tree species, and no one knew that he and the cosmic tree species actually had the same root and the same origin, and were almost born of one body.


    Moreover, he was born first of the cosmos tree seed, and is the only existence in the great nothingness.


    "Nine taboos, the seal of profound meaning... fortune... annihilation..."


    "You... you... actually cultivated the power of eleven taboos..."


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    "Your kid is obviously only an ancient sage, but he has a combat power far exceeding that of ordinary emperors, and he is more able to master this great nothingness."


    "Guhuang boy, do you want to... further understand... the rules of destiny?"


    "Damn, your kid has such big ambitions, it''s really crazy, you are going to grab food from the tiger''s mouth, and you are destined to fight against Destiny Heavenly Venerate."


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Once the old dog senses it, he will kill you at all costs."


    "Since he has mastered his destiny, no one can cultivate it..."


    Destroying the monarch''s horror is inexhaustible, completely to the point of panic, and was almost scared to death by him.


    Think about how crazy Gu Huang is and how ambitious he is. Even in the three thousand universes and twelve kingdoms, no one can cultivate all the profound meanings.


    This is the supreme high-speed rail of the universe, and no one can reverse it. Generally, it is not uncommon to master the profound meanings of dual-series, or even the profound meanings of three-series, but mastering the profound meanings of four-series or more is an unparalleled evildoer in all ages, the son of an era born from an era.


    But he has not only cultivated the eleven profound meanings, but nine of the taboos have evolved into the seal of the ultimate profound meaning, which means that he will be one step ahead of others when he understands the level of law in the future.


    The restriction of the realm on him simply has no effect.


    Maybe you can''t see anything now? Once promoted to the level of law, it will be enough to fight beyond the ranks.


    This is a real evildoer of the ages, and at least no one in the Twelve Kingdoms can compare with it.


    "So what? Anyway, the old dog of fate is not destined to let me go."


    "Why should I fear him, as long as I can understand the rules of fate."


    "At least he will never interfere with my destiny and will never be able to lock in my existence."


    "In the future, I will achieve the realm of the first emperor, and I will dare to challenge Destiny Heavenly Venerate head-on."


    "The power of the long river of destiny should not be enjoyed by the old dog alone."


    "Destroy the monarch, if you can help me escape the prying eyes of the old dog."


    "In the future, I will give you rewards that you can never imagine."


    Gu Huang is very clear that only the real core interests can impress the powerhouse at the level of destroying the monarch.


    It will take a long time for him to truly return to his heart, and now only interests can contain him.


    Only by giving him a benefit that is hard to refuse can he not have any dissent.


    What others can give is far more difficult to surpass yourself.


    "Okay, Guhuang boy, in that restricted area, there is my old Taoist tool to destroy the heavenly sword."


    "As long as you can refine the Heavenly Sword of Destruction, then you will be the new monarch of destruction."


    "But the old dog of fate is unparalleled, and I can''t guarantee that I can completely avoid it."


    "And I don''t know how you got that monkey''s stick, but you''d better not use it until your life is at stake."


    "That monkey should have died before the Three Ancient Era, but he escaped the fate of the old dog."


    "That old dog always wanted to kill him."


    "Gu Huang, your current situation is very dangerous, you must be more careful yourself."


    "I am disabled now, and I can''t help you much at all."


    "Whether it''s the young master of annihilation or the young master of slaughtering the sky, you need your strength to save it."


    "Even if you have the power to fight head-on with the Destiny."


    "But it is destined that you can only grind it slowly. It is not a last resort. Don''t fight head-on with the Man of Destiny."


    "With the protection of the old dog of fate, no one can predict what the final result will be?"


    "The Twelve Kingdoms are very strong, really strong, far beyond your imagination."


    "I won''t tell you any information about the Twelve Kingdoms before your cultivation level has reached that level."


    "You can use the five clans outside for your own use, I believe it won''t cost you much."


    "As for the Legion of Destruction, if you believe me, then let me out now."


    "When you decide to leave this world, we will follow."


    Destroying the monarch sighed slightly. It is very important to gain the trust of Gu Huang now, but he would not let him go out so easily.


    Even if he had agreed to surrender, he would not trust himself so easily.


    After all, trust takes time.

 Chapter 2857

    Gu Huang walked out of the temple, and Xu Lingyun and the leaders of the five clans were all waiting outside.


    "Your Highness, do you remember us?"


    Xu Lingyun stepped forward first, and the old face couldn''t hide his excitement. After all, 120,000 years have passed, and they have been waiting for his return.


    Now that he has finally come again, and he has set foot in the temple intact, he should know everything about the past.


    "No, maybe I''m too late."


    "The imprint of the past has dissipated, and I only found this."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, and didn''t find anything about the five clans, just took out one-third of the sky-killing spear.


    As for whether the five clans are willing to follow them, or how they treat themselves, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In front of the six ancient emperors, at least they can retreat safely.


    There is no doubt that the attitude of the five clans is directly related to the future of the five clans.


    "Sky Killing Spear, this is enough, after all, time has passed too long."


    "His Royal Highness, you have been running around for days, thinking that you have worked hard."


    "We have already held a banquet in the clan, please be sure to accompany your Highness."


    When Xu Lingyun saw one-third of the sky-killing spear in Gu Huang''s hands, his heart was naturally determined. Although he didn''t remember them, at least he was really the prince of feathering.


    If you can get the approval of the Sky Slaughtering Spear, there is no need to doubt your identity.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and no one can guarantee the truth.


    "Okay, seniors, please."


    "Seniors, don''t call me Your Highness in the future."


    "That''s the past after all."


    "You are all my seniors."


    Gu Huang is naturally very polite to the six people. After all, people respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet. It has always been the principle of ancient Huang''s life.


    Obviously, the fate of the five clans depends entirely on Xu Lingyun in front of him.


    If he can successfully subdue the five clans, it will naturally greatly increase his strength.


    Xu Lingyun smiled without saying a word, and moved away with Gu Huang, and the next moment the two went to a valley.


    Clear springs and flowing water, waterfalls, bamboo forests, bluestone trails, and the fragrance of birds and flowers are like a paradise...


    Before the waterfall, it was a small courtyard. As soon as everyone set foot in the valley, they could already smell the fragrant aroma, and they couldn''t help but move their index fingers.


    Even if it is long ago, the aroma completely evokes people''s taste buds.


    "Hahaha! Today is the light of His Highness."


    "Little girl, what delicious food have you made?"


    "His Royal Highness has arrived, come out soon to meet His Highness."


    Elva, the patriarch of the giant dragon clan, roared loudly. Even his tenth-level ancient emperor could not escape the temptation of this fragrance.


    As soon as a beautiful figure came out of the small courtyard, the person who came was a two-year-old woman, wearing a long light yellow dress, long black hair, especially a pair of pupils like bright stars.


    The beauty and elegance are peerless, even compared to the Nine Heavens Goddess.


    "Yunshang has seen the wise, the ancestors, and the Highness!"


    "Old ancestors, I''m afraid I will disappoint you today."


    "One is that the ingredients are limited, and the other is that Yunshang cooks for His Highness alone."


    "So the wise grandfather, all the ancestors, please bear with it!"


    "Your Highness, please come inside!"


    Kong Yunshang walked in front of Gu Huang and saluted him slightly, and his star-like eyes were full of curiosity and mystery.


    In the past, the prince of feathering was once famous in all directions and shocked the world.


    Since childhood, I grew up listening to the story of Prince Yu Hua, and now I finally meet the real person.


    He once reversed the danger of the five clans, and personally pulled the five clans back from the desperate situation of death.


    He has the grace to recreate the five clans.


    "There is Miss Lao Yunshang, and I just let the seniors watch, how can I be embarrassed?"


    "Miss Yunshang, what you are making is the ten-spirit-tonifying qi soup that is famous all over the world by the Peacock tribe."


    "As expected, he is the arrogance of the Peacock clan. Not only does he have the charm of the city, his cultivation is the best among his peers, but he is also a spiritual chef of the Holy Order."


    "If you are in the outside world, after all, you are famous all over the world."


    "At least among the peers in the Peacock clan, those who can compete with the girl are rarely used."


    "The Five Elements Divine Body, the Five Elements Profound Truth is the realm of achievement, but the five "color" divine light does not seem to have broken through to the innate."


    "Meet you by fate and give you a little gift."


    After the words fell, five crystals of different colors appeared in Gu Huang''s palm, but without exception, all of them were innate five-element artifacts.


    As long as one appears in the outside world, it will cause the Emperor Zun to take action.


    It is a real innate five-element spirit, and it has the most perfect effect on the Peacock tribe. As long as it is successfully refined, it will definitely be promoted to the innate five "color" divine light.


    Peacock used to dominate the world, and when the innate five "colors" divine light came out, it really was nothing to brush, nothing to seal.


    Even ordinary profound meanings cannot resist the pressure of the innate five "colors" divine light.


    For the Peacock Clan, Gu Huang has goodwill, this is not a distinction, but the Peacock Clan has helped him too much in the past, resulting in this kind of favor will never be repaid.


    "This... this is the innate Five Elements Spirit..."


    "Oh my God! This is the supreme spiritual treasure that has disappeared from the world."


    "His Royal Highness, this is too precious, how can this old man receive such a gift from you."


    "Yunshang, this thing must not be accepted."


    Confucius was shocked to the extreme when he saw it. This is the innate spirit of the Five Elements, which contains the most miraculous power and is of great help to the Peacock people.


    If Kong Yunshang can be smelted, it will definitely break the limitation of the acquired five "color" divine light.


    He really set foot on the innate five "color" divine light, and became the third genius in the history of the Peacock tribe to cultivate into the innate five "color" divine light before the emperor.


    But this gift is too precious, how can it be accepted with peace of mind?


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for the gift!"


    "It''s just that this thing is too important, and Yunshang can''t accept it."


    "Please take it back, Your Highness!"


    Kong Yunshang''s heart was stunned, and he could fully sense the attraction of the five "color" divine lights in his body to the five elements in front of him, but he absolutely couldn''t accept it.


    His Highness is already a kindness to the Peacock clan, so how can he accept it shamelessly.


    "Senior, I have a great relationship with your Peacock Clan."


    "The specific reason, I will explain in the future."


    "Miss Yunshang, if you don''t accept them, then I can only destroy them."


    "The gift I gave out has no reason to take it back."


    "And I have no face left."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, walked to Kong Yunshang in an instant, and threw the Five Elements Spirit into her hands.


    There are only a few clans in the world that can be recognized by him, and his relationship with the Peacock clan is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Whether it is the Peacock Sword Master or the Peacock Emperor Venerable, the help for him is too great.


    "Dare to ask Your Highness, what is your relationship with me Peacock?"


    "Are the Peacocks outside the world okay now?"


    "How many people does my peacock have?"


    Confucius looked at Gu Huang non-committal. After all, only their five clans owed Gu Huang''s favor, but I didn''t expect Gu Huang and the Peacock Clan outside the world to have a great relationship.


    With the "personality" of the Peacock tribe, it is difficult to really recognize a person.


    But since His Highness said it, then there must be something.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Senior, this origin is very big."


    "Well, I''ll show you something, and you''ll know."


    "Miss Yunshang, you can be optimistic, I only cast it once."


    "How much you can comprehend depends on your fortune."


    "The innate five "color" divine light!"


    Gu Huang laughed three times, and the figure backed away in an instant, only to see a majestic momentum bursting out of his body, and the five "colors" of divine light in his pupils were intertwined.


    Gold, cyan, red, blue, and brown, five divine lights pierced through the heavens and the earth, each of which was three thousand zhang huge, suspended above the sky, as if it were shrouded in five "color" rays of light.


    Countless talismans swept across the sky, flying all over the sky, combining, arranging, and evolving with each other, almost all of the five elements of profound meaning were rehearsed.


    The divine light is endless and the power is unparalleled!


    Seal the sky and sink the earth, brush everything down.


    "Five "color" divine light, innate five "color" divine light."


    "Oh my God! Who can control the five ''colors'' divine light since time immemorial."


    "His Royal Highness is worthy of being His Highness, he is truly a monster that is one in a million."


    "It actually perfectly controls the innate five "color" divine light."


    In the dragon clan, Elva was completely shocked, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Someone really controlled the innate five elements of the Peacock clan, which belonged to the top-level innate magical power.


    In the realm of Confucius'' cultivation, when the innate five "colors" divine light emerges, it is almost invincible.


    To seal the world, nothing is left untouched.


    Unexpectedly, a human being would break through racial restrictions and cultivate such amazing magical powers.


    "Great! Really great!"


    "As expected of His Highness, only he can probably do it!"


    "The genius of the Peacock tribe."


    The high priest of the light elf, Olina, couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration. This kind of talent is really rare in the world, and it has been cultivated into the top-level innate supernatural power.


    Just relying on the profound meaning of this Peacock clan is enough to suppress the arrogance of the same generation!


    Unparalleled monster, unparalleled monster!


    "Brother Kong, now you are not saying that the talent of the Peacock family is unique!"


    "His Royal Highness has perfected the magical powers of your family."


    "Given time, His Highness''s cultivation base will be completed, I''m afraid we are not the enemy of unity."


    "Evil devils come every year, especially this year."


    Xu Qianlang smiled slightly, but he couldn''t help but admire it. Only His Royal Highness could probably achieve such an ancient and world-shattering talent.


    The top talents of the Peacock Clan, even they are very envious.


    "His Royal Highness, you... how did you cultivate this innate five "color" divine light."


    "As far as I know, even if you have the physique and bloodline of the Peacock clan, it is still difficult to cultivate!"


    "His Royal Highness, is there anyone else who has done it besides you?"


    Confucius couldn''t help but stunned, and the shock in his heart can be imagined. This is really a unique magical power in the world, and almost no race can cultivate it.


    It is also the foundation of the peacock''s clan. If it hadn''t been cultivated in the ancient wilderness, it would have been killed by hands.


    How can the magical powers of the Peacock tribe fall into the hands of outsiders.


    If others can cultivate the magical powers of the Peacock Clan, then the Peacock Clan must be a disaster.


    "Senior, don''t worry!"


    "In this world, apart from me, no one has cultivated the innate five "colors" divine light."


    "My physique and bloodline are somewhat special, and the profound meaning of the Peacock clan is naturally not difficult for me to cultivate."


    "The talent of the Peacock clan is unique, but don''t you think that the five "colors" alone are too monotonous?"


    "Haven''t you ever thought about going one step further on the five ''color'' divine lights and deducing stronger divine powers?"


    "After all, you are the ancient emperor now, but if you step on the level of the clan''s laws one day, the advantages of your Peacock clan will definitely be lost."


    "Just like the bright and profound meaning of senior high priest, once you break through the level of law, it is enough to annihilate your five "color" divine light with your bare hands."


    "Why is it that from the Three Ancient Era to the present, apart from the ancestors of the peacocks, it is difficult for the peacocks to give birth to the supreme powerhouses in the world."


    "It''s obviously a big family, but it has become a second-rate force in the heavens."


    "Haven''t you considered the root cause?"


    "I have created thirteen top martial arts and supernatural powers, which are the thirteen top supernatural powers of your Peacock family."


    "Even the innate five "color" divine light, I have found a way to restrain."


    "Even about the advance of the innate five "colors" divine light, I also have a hint of eyebrows."


    "Give me enough time and I will be able to deduce it."


    "If I can deduce it perfectly, even if you step on the level of the law, senior, the five "color" divine light will sweep a large area."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and "showed" his incomparable confidence. If he wanted the five clans to return to their hearts, then he would start with the Peacock clan.


    Regarding the control of the Eleven Taboo Profound Truths, and the advancement of the innate five "color" divine light, it has long been an idea.


    Once the deduction is successful, it will definitely be a supernatural power that shakes the world and weeps ghosts and gods.

 Chapter 2858

    In a word, the Quartet is silent!


    The atmosphere in the field was even more solemn, almost suffocating.


    They have created thirteen top-level supernatural powers and restrained the supernatural powers of the Peacock people, which they believe.


    However, if it is said that the innate five-color divine light that restrains the Peacock Clan can be deduced, almost no one believes that, and everyone knows that the Peacock Clan''s magical powers are terrifying.


    Especially the innate five-color divine light, which is almost invincible.


    Not only that, Gu Huang actually has the ability to advance the innate five-color divine light...


    And he already has eyes and eyes, and can make a big block at the law level. What does this mean?


    If it is true, it means that the Peacock clan will rise to the top and become the world''s top clan in one fell swoop.


    Although they don''t believe it, Gu Huang is probably the only foreigner who has cultivated the five-color divine light since time immemorial.


    "Your Highness, have you...really created a magical power that can suppress the five-color divine light?"


    "His Royal Highness, the old man will seal his cultivation base and fight against His Highness."


    "The old man wants to personally test the magical power created by His Highness."


    "I also hope that Your Highness will be fulfilled."


    Confucius took a step forward and saluted Gu Huang, no matter what others think, but he must know whether Gu Huang really created the magical power to suppress the five-color divine light.


    And only when he tried it himself would he know how powerful it was.


    Everyone knows that His Royal Highness is an unparalleled evildoer, so there must be a limit!


    Is it possible that it is really able to suppress the eternity of eternity?


    "What? You are going to fight with His Royal Highness."


    "What if you hurt Your Highness?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Xu Qianlang refused on the spot, after all, how noble Gu Huang is, if it is really hurt, they are afraid that they will be to blame.


    Didn''t you see that His Highness had a soft spot for the Peacock tribe?


    Obviously, the relationship between the Peacock clan and His Highness in the outside world is really as His Highness said.


    "That''s right, what if I accidentally hurt Your Highness?"


    "Who of you can take this responsibility?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Duguhao has been silent, but he had to come forward at this time. Confucius''s combat power is the most terrifying existence of several people.


    Even if it is his own sword intent, it is difficult to break through the blockade of the five-color divine light.


    Even if the cultivation base is sealed, how rich is his combat experience.


    Although His Highness retrieved the memory of the ninth generation, but...


    Not necessarily an opponent of Confucius.


    "It''s okay! Seniors, it''s okay!"


    "It just so happens that I have never tried to create this magical power that restrains the five-color divine light."


    "Today, I have a senior to test for me, which is naturally the best."


    "Senior, we have suppressed our cultivation to the realm of no more than the ancient sage king."


    "We are only eccentric, not more profound."


    "You can always use the innate five-color divine light."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, since he learned the secret of the five-color divine light in his previous life, he had already had an idea, but the gap between the previous life and this life is too great.


    I haven''t been able to cultivate, but the starting point in this life is too high.


    It is high enough to be terrifying, and it integrates memories from before the Three Ancient Era.


    The magical power to suppress the innate five-color divine light is naturally between the thoughts.


    Five-color divine light is to use the power of the five elements of heaven and earth to seal almost everything and wipe out all things.


    And all things in the world are in the five elements, so before you reach the law level, the innate five-color divine light is almost invincible.


    If you master the law, then the effect of the five-color divine light will be lost.


    "Your Highness, the old man has offended you."


    "seal up!"


    "Innate five-color divine light!"


    Confucius stepped out step by step, and his figure came out of the sky. In an instant, an oppressive force like a mountain broke out, and the rolling momentum came together, as if the ancestor of the peacock from the ancient times was reborn.


    Gold, cyan, red, blue, and brown, five divine lights pierced through the back, as if they came from the nine-day star river, mixed with endless tyrannical breath.


    Seal the sky and trap the earth, wipe out all things, and destroy all methods!


    As soon as the innate five-color divine light comes out, it automatically contains the power of the domain and space, suppressing all methods, and even banning all primordial forces.


    Rolling divine light, like a five-colored giant dragon swept toward the ancient wilderness, the terrifying might, the aura that suppressed everything, full of invincible, supreme and only my domineering will.


    "It''s a good move, innate five-color divine light, really powerful!"


    "As expected of Brother Kong, even in the realm of the Old Sage, he is still extremely powerful."


    "Heaven and earth are banned, and Wan Fa is suppressed. How can His Highness break the deadlock and counter the five-colored divine light?"


    "Your Highness hasn''t made a move yet, what are you waiting for?"


    Xu Qianlang, Elva, Olina, and Duguhao couldn''t help but sigh, but Xu Lingyun was the only one hanging in the sky, not saying a word, always smiling and not saying a word.


    No one knows Gu Huang''s cultivation base better than him, and no one knows better than him how terrifying power is in Gu Huang''s body.


    It has to be said that the innate five-color divine light is the top-level divine power, but in front of Gu Huang, I am afraid that it is really nothing.


    Since His Highness dared to say it, there must be a way to solve it.


    "Senior, it is really a good method, and it is worthy of being the top talent since the beginning of time."


    "Awesome, really powerful, just by this hand, it is enough to make the middle-level emperor die."


    "I will not use the two taboo powers of light and space."


    "The power of the innate five elements comes from the sun, and this belongs to the power of the five elements."


    "Yin and yang are opposed to each other in the world, and there is also a saying that the five elements are opposed."


    "And my supernatural power of restraint is the anti-five elements from the yin."


    "Inverse five-color divine light!"


    Gu Huang was in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, his expression was full of confidence and mystery, and he allowed the innate five-color divine light to block the sky.


    At the same time, Gu Huang''s whole body erupted with a cold and dead aura, as if it could annihilate all light and tear apart the eternal darkness of all beings.


    The same five rays of light diffused out from behind, each of which was three thousand feet long, but without exception, all of them were pitch black as ink.


    Cold, dead, and dark, it made people feel chilly all over, as if they had escaped into the endless and eternal darkness.


    But it is fundamentally different from darkness. This is a kind of power that represents heaven and earth.


    The innate yin and yang are in opposition, that is, life and death, light and darkness...


    Essentially one, but totally different.


    With the anti-five-color divine light sweeping through the ancient wilderness, like five black dragons from purgatory, they are entangled with the innate five-color divine light of Confucius in an instant.


    Positive and negative five elements, mutual generation and mutual restraint, disillusionment is uncertain.


    The situation that sealed the sky and trapped the earth, wiped out all destructions, and suppressed all laws, was instantly broken by it.


    The two opposing forces in the sky are entangled, and all the powers belonging to the innate five-color divine light have almost completely disappeared at this moment.


    "This... actually created a method to restrain the five-color divine light."


    "What an inverse five-color divine light, what a highness!"


    "Awesome, it''s really amazing! As expected of an unparalleled evildoer."


    "It turned out to be really created..."


    All the powerhouses watching the battle suddenly took a breath. Today''s events had hit him too hard, and the five-color divine light, which had always been invincible, was actually suppressed.


    And it has been suppressed to this point. From then on, there is really a top-level magical power in the world, a supreme method to defeat the Peacock tribe.


    It is really a terrifying talent, thinking about how terrifying it would be for His Highness to step into the Emperor Venerable Realm again.


    This combat power is really needless to say.


    "His Royal Highness, stop it! The old man has been defeated, and he has accepted it."


    "What an inverse five-color divine light!"


    "My peacock is gifted with supernatural powers, no one can break it through the ages, but today it was broken by His Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, I beg your Highness not to pass on this magical power to others."


    Confucius rolled up his sleeves, and the five-colored divine light in the void dissipated. He bowed deeply towards the ancient wilderness, and his heart was even more awe-inspiring.


    Such a terrifying talent, such a monster, if this method is passed on, it will be a disaster for the Peacock Clan.


    His Highness is three-pointed more enchanting than a hundred thousand years ago!


    No matter how many reincarnations there are, after all, it is still the feathered prince.


    "Senior, don''t worry!"


    "Even if I want to pass on this method, someone has to learn it!"


    "If you want to cultivate into the inverse five-color divine light, you must first master the innate five-color divine light like me."


    "Only by analogy can you cultivate into this inverse five-color divine light."


    "I am close friends with the Peacock Clan, so how can I let this method go out?"


    "Senior, regarding the advancement of the five-color divine light, it is the unity of yin and yang, the combination of positive and negative."


    "If it can be perfectly integrated in one place, it can hold the two qi of yin and yang, which is the power of light and darkness."


    "At that time, the five elements will be positive and negative, and light and dark will be one."


    "Once you are promoted to the law level, who can compete with you based on this positive and negative five-color divine light."


    "Controlling the law, using the law, and changing the law are the three major realms at the law level."


    "As soon as the positive and negative five-color divine light comes out, except for those top powerhouses, who can fight you."


    "And you will definitely belong to the top group of people in the law level."


    Ancient Wilderness rolled up his sleeves, and also dispelled the five black lights, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The combination of positive and negative, the reversal of yin and yang, that is the real innate invincibility, that is the powerful existence that belongs to the Peacock family and becomes a big family again.


    And how many of the powerhouses at the law level can compare to the law of light and darkness...


    Of course, apart from annihilation, good fortune, and destiny, these three innate are the taboo powers above the nine taboos. How many people control them?


    "His Royal Highness, great kindness and great virtue, there is nothing to repay, please accept the old man''s worship."


    Confucius turned to Gu Huang again as a gift. This was a real gratitude from his heart, so he really believed that Gu Huang had a deadly friendship with the Peacock tribe outside the world.


    If it wasn''t for this origin, how could it be so laborious.


    Deducing a supreme method, no one knows better than him the mental wear and tear of a person.


    "Senior, there''s no need for this. If I didn''t have the protection of your Peacock Clan in the past, I would have died long ago."


    "As long as I don''t die, this righteousness will never be forgotten."


    "As long as you Peacocks don''t give up, I won''t leave either."


    "Of course, the same goes for the seniors. Maybe you are thinking of my former kindness."


    "But that''s in the past after all."


    "I would never do anything in return for favor."


    "Seniors, I will stay here for a year, and in this year I am going to concentrate on my cultivation."


    "But I will leave an incarnation. If you seniors have problems with cultivation, or need pills, weapons, runes, and formations, you can come to me at any time."


    "As long as there are enough materials, I can tailor-made mystical weapons for you."


    "In terms of cultivation, I may be far behind you now."


    "But if it is about all kinds of supernatural powers, auxiliary occupations, miscellaneous things..."


    "Seniors, you may not be able to compare to me."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, looking confident and mysterious, and today''s effect has been achieved.


    "Showing" such a hand is enough for them to digest it for a while. Of course, whether or not they choose to follow themselves, they naturally won''t force it.


    Anyway, there are five hundred destruction legions under the monarch, which is far more important than their five clans. The key point is to be able to control them enough.


    Instead of worrying about the top and bottom of the five clans, one set on the bright side, one set on the back, and even all kinds of conspiracy thoughts.


    After all, people will have selfish desires, no matter which race they are, this is their natural "nature".


    But everyone has their own choice, which cannot be forced.

 Chapter 2859

    The five people heard the words, collective petrification, even Xu Lingyun looked at Gu Huang with a dazed expression.


    Even if you create the inverse five-color divine light, you will recognize the magical powers of the Peacock tribe once again. Who made you an unparalleled evildoer?


    However, they are proficient in all auxiliary occupations, various miscellaneous things, and even let them ask for various methods.


    is it possible?


    The profound meanings of the world are endless, three thousand rules, how can you not master them all.


    The six people in the field have different thoughts, and they all maintain a skeptical attitude. After all, there are often evildoers, but if it is an almighty evildoer, even the Son of Era would not dare to brag like that!


    "His Royal Highness, if you want to cultivate the innate positive and negative five-color divine light, how can you reverse the yin and yang, and combine the positive and negative?"


    Just as everyone was struggling in their hearts, Kong Yunshang moved lightly and slowly walked in front of Gu Huang, his eyes showing incomparable curiosity and doubt.


    His Highness is truly an unparalleled evildoer, a scholar of heaven and man...


    To be able to create a method to suppress the innate five-color divine light, and to advance the magical powers of the Peacock Clan, is really a blessing for the Peacock Clan.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Peacock Clan did not know the goal that many ancestors had not achieved, but it was easily achieved by His Royal Highness.


    This can no longer be said of talent, without the majestic martial arts experience, without real knowledge, it is absolutely impossible to do.


    "Miss Yunshang, good question!"


    "How to oppose yin and yang, and combine positive and negative."


    "When you cultivate the innate five-color divine light, I will specifically teach you how to cultivate the inverse five-color divine light."


    "You have to be prepared in your heart. The cultivation of inverse five-color divine light is destined to endure great pain."


    "It''s not just physical pain, it''s mental torture."


    "If you can persevere, the future is limitless."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, it seemed to be extremely mysterious, and he didn''t care about the attitude of others.


    It''s human nature to doubt, but if they have the heart, they don''t mind giving them some advice.


    But if you don''t believe it, then there''s nothing you can do?


    Showing goodwill to the five clans is one aspect, but one cannot let go of the necessary vigilance. There are too many secrets here.


    It must not be taken lightly, no one can guarantee that the reincarnation of the past will enter here, and there will be no hindrance left here.


    Although Samsara is dead, the old thief has always been deceitful. Just saying that this place has been closed for hundreds of thousands of years is enough to make people suspicious.


    Even if you destroy the monarch, you may not know the arrangement of reincarnation.


    The leaders of the five clans seem to be respectful to him, but it is difficult to guarantee that there are no chess pieces placed in reincarnation among the five clans.


    Because it was so smooth to enter here, and it was so smooth that he had to doubt.


    Anyway, don''t worry, a year is enough to detect the meaning of the five clans.


    As long as the rules of destiny are completed and the cosmos tree seeds take root, then they will have real self-preservation power.


    Will not be passive everywhere, step by step, act cautiously.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about these questions later!"


    "His Royal Highness, how about a taste of Yunshang girl''s craftsmanship?"


    "It''s hard for us old guys to have such a blessing in peacetime!"


    "Today is the light of His Highness."


    Elva has long been slandering and is about to drool. Besides sleeping, the giant dragon family likes treasures, and the third is to eat. As for the true nature of dragons...


    Hearing that there is something to eat, it is natural that the index finger moves greatly, and naturally it will be a big meal.


    "Longzu, I said that I don''t have your share today. This is what I did for His Highness."


    "If you want to eat it, bring the ingredients another day, and Yunshang will make it for you personally."


    "Your Highness, please!"


    Kong Yunshang smiled and rejected Elva''s proposal on the spot. The dragon''s stomach is simply a bottomless pit, and this pot of soup is not enough for him to stuff his teeth.


    If you had known that the ancient wilderness was coming, you would wake up from the retreat ahead of time, and start doing it three days in advance.


    Even the ancestor of the giant dragon is useless...


    "Miss Yunshang, you have a heart."


    "But Lele alone is not as good as all Lele, how can you keep the seniors out?"


    "Seniors, please!"


    "Also come and taste the wine I brewed."


    When the words fell, the ancient wilderness rolled up his sleeves, and the magic ape god brew with one-tenth of the six altars swayed out, and it fell in front of everyone and suspended in an instant.


    "Wine, it turned out to be wine..."


    "I''ll try it first!"


    "Happy...good wine, good wine..."


    "Spiritual wine, unsurpassed spirit wine!"


    Elva slapped the seal open with a palm, and suddenly a mellow and rich aroma of wine filled the air, and he couldn''t help but slammed it into his mouth.


    A full ten kilograms of wine was drank by Elwana in one gulp, and the momentum burst in his eyes, and he was full of praise on the spot.


    Absolute spirit wine, and high quality spirit wine.


    "Good fragrant wine, good mellow divine brew, absolutely divine brew..."


    "Good, good, good wine!"


    "Excellent, really excellent..."


    "Your Highness, is there any more? Can you have another altar?"


    "The Three Great Divine Brews of the Heavens, the Demonic Ape Divine Brew from the Primordial Demonic Ape Clan."


    Everyone was amazed one by one, and without exception, their faces showed enjoyment, even the high priest of the light elf drank it all in one gulp.


    This piece of heaven and earth is isolated from the world. Although I know that there is wine in the world, but it is banned here, it is not bad if the resources are only enough to cultivate.


    And where the excess resources go to brewing, it is no less than a waste.


    Because no one can brew it, that''s the biggest reason.


    "That''s right, it was the Demon Ape Divine Brew that was copied by chance."


    "Seniors, each of you will have at most one altar, and there will be no more."


    "I don''t have much stock in my hand either."


    "Of course ordinary spirit wine is enough..."


    The ancient wasteland rolled up his sleeves, and the space bracelet flew out a full thirty jars of ordinary spirit wine, for those who had not tasted wine in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if it is an ordinary wine, it will be used as a nectar and jade liquid, not to mention these are spirit wines?


    Elva''s eyes were quick and he gave up the six jars of Demonic Ape Divine Brew. Instead, he transformed into a huge palm and swept all the thirty jars of Spiritual Wine in Guhuang in front of him.


    "Hahaha! Demon Ape Divine Brew will not compete with you."


    "These are all mine."


    Duguhao''s momentum burst out, and the terrifying sword intent swept out, swept away towards Elva in an instant, and the overwhelming sword intent was vertical and horizontal.


    In an instant, Elva''s figure was repelled by a hundred zhang, and at the same time, he took all thirty jars of spirit wine in front of him with his bare hands.


    "Magic Ape Divine Brew, I don''t want it anymore, these are all mine."


    "Everyone, don''t fight with me."


    "Who made my family great and has many disciples."


    Just as Duguhao was about to put away the wine, at the same time, he suddenly found that the void in front of him was forcibly blocked by a force.


    "Brother Dugu, you have a clan disciple, don''t I?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying if you eat alone?"


    "Leave these to me!"


    Xu Qianlang is a family of Void Walkers, and it is the speed of the world. Who can move faster than him?


    "Brother Xu, you are not kind enough!"


    "Eating alone will kill you."


    "I also have clan disciples, so give me these!"


    Confucius said five colors of divine light in a scroll, and ingested thirty jars of wine in front of him in an instant, completely unfinished.


    "Brother Kong, do you have the nerve to compete with the younger sister for these wines?"


    The high priest of the light elf, Olina, walked in front of Confucius in an instant, looking completely pitiful, but the movement in her hands was not slow at all, and she silently put away all the thirty jars of spirit wine.


    Whether it was Duguhao, Elva, Xu Qianlang, or Confucius, they were all stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect them to compete to the end, and they would be forcibly taken away by Olina.


    They have no temper at all. After all, they are all ancient emperor-level powerhouses, and everyone can face it.


    How could it be possible to compete with a woman, but I was really unwilling!


    A full thirty jars of spirit wine, a full thirty jars!


    "Enough, let''s see what kind of pedigree you all have."


    "In front of Your Highness, are you not afraid of rudeness?"


    "Olina took out the wine, one for each person, no more robbing."


    "Your Highness, I made you laugh."


    Xu Lingyun patted his forehead, but none of these ancestors made people worry, they were all dignified ancient emperors, and they were still the same as before.


    It would be fine as it used to be, but in front of His Highness, he simply lost all his old face.


    "Senior, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "You seniors are all gentlemen."


    "Senior High Priest, you don''t have to hand it over."


    "It''s also my fault that I didn''t think carefully, just thirty altar spirit bars per person!"


    "These spirit wines don''t have any beneficial effect, but they can definitely satisfy your cravings."


    The ancient wasteland is another volume, and there are another 120 jars of ordinary spirit wine. These are low-level spirit wines, and they can only be effective against the king.


    The kings and above are really ordinary wines, and they can only be used to relieve cravings.


    "Thank you, Your Highness..."


    The four of them hurriedly thanked them and put away their share. Their affection for Gu Huang greatly increased.


    People are like this, they don''t suffer from a few, but they suffer from unevenness, only one person can share...


    Fair and reasonable, naturally no one has an opinion.


    "Miss Yunshang, this jar of wine is called Jiutian Wenxian Brew."


    "It has never been circulated in the heavens. It was specially brewed by me, and it has extraordinary effects."


    "If you cultivate the innate five-color divine light, this wine will have a special effect on you."


    "The specific effect, you can taste it slowly."


    "Don''t be targeted by the seniors, it has no effect on them at all."


    Gu Huang took out a jar of Jiutian Wenxian Brewing, which was three pounds and six taels. It was only one-tenth the effect of the original wine. After all, it all entered the belly of the great sage.


    But it has an extraordinary effect on Kong Yunshang, condensing the soul, improving the origin, strengthening the physique, and improving the foundation of the Tao...


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for the generous gift."


    Kong Yunshang also knew what kind of temper Gu Huang was, so he accepted it happily.


    Anyway, I already owe His Highness a great deal of favor, and I don''t care how much more I owe.


    This is a person with an open-minded temperament, and naturally he will not wiggle and pretend.


    "Yunshang girl, the ancestors usually treat you well!"


    "Can you give Old Ancestor a taste in twos or threes, you can choose what is in the Old Ancestor''s treasury."


    "Three taels, just three taels..."


    Elva''s eyes almost flashed green, staring at the Jiutian Wenxian Brewing in Kong Yunshang''s hands, just hearing the name and knowing that this is a superb spirit wine!


    "No, absolutely not, this was given to me by His Highness."


    "It''s of great use to my cultivation. For Longzu, you drink like water."


    "And don''t you feel ashamed that you rob a junior of me?"


    "Seniors, don''t think about any of you."


    Kong Yunshang is not stupid, and immediately put away the spirit wine, which is definitely a treasure that cannot be exchanged for thousands of dollars.


    The specific effect, let yourself experience, must be a shocking brew.


    His Highness is really mysterious, what kind of person is he?


    No matter how talented he is, he still knows how to make wine...


    "Yes, little girl, the ancestors hurt you in vain."


    "His Royal Highness, Jiutian Wen Xian Brewing doesn''t know what ingredients to brew it."


    "Why don''t you tell me, we old guys get together, can you ask His Highness to brew it for us."


    Naturally, Elva should not continue to ask for it. He can only hit the target on Gu Huang''s head. Hearing the name, he knows that it is a superb wine.


    "Senior, the brewing of this wine is quite complicated, I won''t go into the specific process."


    "But just a few of the main ingredients, the sun god fruit, the life spring, the star spirit fruit, the light god fruit, and the yin to water..."


    "As well as the refining of the three hundred and sixty kinds of spiritual fruits, it takes seventy-seven forty-nine days, and it requires the repeated tempering of the fire of the sun, the holy fire of light, and the flame of life."


    "Probably only three catties and six taels of spiritual liquid can be brewed..."


    "It''s also a coincidence that I have prepared a few jars after getting this spiritual liquid. This is the last jar."


    Gu Huang smiled calmly, Jiutian Wenxian Brewing is too perverted, and its various effects are enough to shock the world.

 Chapter 2860

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves.


    Under Gu Huang''s intentional gesture of goodwill, the five ancestors'' goodwill towards Gu Huang greatly increased. Just like a hundred thousand years ago, they did not ask for their five clans, but did everything possible to help them.


    The five ancestors left one by one, leaving only Xu Lingyun and Gu Huang.


    "His Royal Highness, we have severely tortured those who came to hunt you down."


    "We understand that your situation outside is not very good now."


    "His Royal Highness, if you need our help, just speak up."


    "Although there are not many of our five clans, there are many strong ones."


    "As long as your Highness says a word, we will do everything in our power to help."


    Xu Lingyun''s face was extremely serious, and he had confirmed Gu Huang''s identity, so he naturally had to consider the future of the five clans.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and we cannot forget the promises of the past.


    His Highness has returned, and the day for their five clans to escape from the world has come.


    "No, absolutely not, I can''t break your peaceful life."


    "Although you remember my favor, the more so, the less I can do it."


    "Senior, you don''t know, since Samsara and the old thief Zhantian were killed by me in the Wild Spirit Ruins."


    "Now in the reincarnation religion, Jun Wuhui and Qianyuan are restraining each other, but Qianyuan is the one who is destined to be."


    "Between me and her, there must be a life-and-death confrontation in the future."


    "So before the time is ripe, I have to keep a low profile and hide my identity once my identity is exposed."


    "That bitch Qianyuan will kill me at all costs."


    "And you must not expose it now. Maybe I will need your help, but not now."


    Gu Huang grabbed a jar of wine and poured it on the spot, with a hint of melancholy in his eyebrows, but he kept staring at Xu Lingyun.


    And deliberately revealed the news that Zhan Tian and Samsara were killed by him, just to test his movements.


    Whether there is an agreement between these five clans and the old thief of Samsara is still hard to say, but it must be guarded against.


    "what?"


    "Zhantian and Samsara really died. It was your Highness that killed you."


    "Happy, really happy!"


    "The old reincarnation thief broke into this place and brought us a huge disaster."


    "If the seal hadn''t been broken and disturbed the creatures in the restricted area, we would have already wiped out the clan."


    "It''s good to die, those clansmen who died in vain can also rest their eyes."


    Xu Lingyun was shocked when he heard the words, but turned to look very happy, and there is no news more exciting than this.


    Reincarnation fell, Zhantian died, and the blood debt of hundreds of thousands of years was also repaid.


    One sip and one peck, it was determined by heaven that they eventually died at the hands of His Highness.


    "Senior, I''m going to go to the restricted area."


    "I want to see the creatures inside."


    "Even if you can''t reach a peace agreement, at least you can''t be an enemy."


    "And I want to know the true origin of these creatures."


    Gu Huang is still calm, Xu Lingyun is a wise man for hundreds of thousands of years, and his status among the five clans is quite high.


    If such an old monster really colluded with Samsara, he could only let himself be exposed.


    And the restricted area is the only option...


    If there is really collusion, there will be every possible means to block it.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "His Royal Highness, the creatures in the restricted area and we are already well water and not river water."


    "If we go rashly, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a provocation and what will be the consequences."


    "None of us know."


    "Everyone of our five clans can die, and you must not have any mistakes."


    "Your Highness, this world is really not peaceful!"


    "There are creatures in the restricted area, and there are unknown existences. It is because of the existence of the restricted area that we can survive in peace."


    Xu Lingyun''s complexion changed greatly, and how could Gu Huang visit the creatures in the restricted area alone?


    Even if it is useless to master the mystery of space, the world that exists in the restricted area is really mysterious to the extreme.


    And for the time being, the creatures in the restricted area must not be allowed to have contact with His Highness.


    "Senior, don''t worry!"


    "I went with good intentions, and even if there is danger, at least I can run away."


    "As for the comprehension of the profound meaning of space, I am not under you, senior."


    "How can I be in danger?"


    "And I just went to have a look, not desperately."


    Gu Huang''s face was extremely calm, and there was a smile on his face. Sure enough, he guessed correctly, the five clans had other thoughts.


    Even if there is no collusion with Samsara, it must have a different heart.


    Otherwise, he only said that he was going to the restricted area, and Xu Lingyun looked like a ghost, so he must have concealed something.


    Any unknown threat is just an excuse.


    "Your Highness, this is not a joke."


    "The place where the restricted area exists is an area with extremely chaotic rules."


    "It will suppress all kinds of rules invisibly, but if that''s the case, that''s all."


    "Once the Profound Truth Talisman is activated, it will be swallowed up by a mysterious force."


    "Otherwise, why do you say it''s a restricted area?"


    "Your Highness, you must not go deep into it. If you must go, then you can only go there in disguise."


    "And it can only be transformed into an incarnation that does not exceed 30% of the power of the main body..."


    Xu Lingyun''s eyes changed greatly, and naturally he disagreed with Gu Huang''s actions, because this was the practice of nine deaths.


    If the restricted area is not dangerous, it is not a restricted area.


    After finally waiting for His Highness''s return, how can we let him go, after all, the five clans have planned for many years...


    "Alright, then let''s incarnate and take a look, and see how mysterious the restricted area is."


    "By the way, you caught those people who killed me from the outside world, are there still people alive now?"


    "I''m going to see who is from that faction. When I go out, I''ll find them one by one."


    Gu Huang already knew it in his heart. Sure enough, the people of the five clans are not credible, and there must be some calculations in the dark.


    Of course he won''t be in a hurry, just wait for them to reveal the fox''s tail.


    At that time, under the order of the sky, I will give them a few...


    Xu Lingyun, you''d better not have any secret thoughts, otherwise don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless and let you exterminate your clan.


    The old devil should be happy to refine you all...


    "His Royal Highness, those few survivors have been killed by us."


    "That''s someone from the Four Spiritual Clan and the War Spirit Sect."


    "His Royal Highness, you are tired all the way, and rest here for a while."


    "The old man still has some things to deal with."


    Xu Lingyun bowed towards Gu Huang, and the figure was torn away from the void, obviously full of anxiety.


    Gu Huang glanced at it silently, did he really have a mysterious mind? Did it show up so soon?


    Xu Lingyun! Xu Lingyun, you are really in a hurry.


    That''s right, people will go crazy after hundreds of thousands of years of torment!


    I''m here to see what the hell you''re up to.


    "One thought, ten thousand bodies!"


    The ancient desolate body was still sitting cross-legged in the small courtyard, but an incarnation of annihilation and the profound meaning of creation escaped into the void, directly transforming into a phantom, silently following the position of Xu Lingyun.


    The incarnation of the fusion of annihilation and the profound meaning of good fortune, even if he stood in front of Xu Lingyun, he could not see the slightest.


    Although Xu Lingyun didn''t say it, the sky above this secluded valley has long been arranged with a space profound meaning formation, and only the power of creation and annihilation can be ignored, and it will not cause a trace of fluctuations.


    Walking through the void, silently, and the incarnation of Ancient Wilderness is closely behind Xu Lingyun, but he has no perception.


    The end of the space passage was opened, and at least one million miles had been traveled, and the ancient wilderness followed him out like a shadow.


    The scene in front of me changed greatly, not a scene of a day and three months, but a bloody and desolate area.


    A bloody sun hangs high in the void, reflecting this vast and barren world.


    Void cracks are vertical and horizontal, space turbulence, dimensional vortex, countless particles staggered out, forming space storms one after another.


    The rules are chaotic, and there is a mysterious force to suppress, the nine taboo forces have no effect at all.


    However, the incarnation of the profound meaning of the fusion of ancient desolate creation and annihilation has not been interfered at all.


    It seems that it can only block the nine taboos, but it does not include creation and annihilation.


    As soon as Xu Lingyun came out of the passage, the whole body was filled with the power of the void, and the figure almost disappeared in an instant, but the ancient desert incarnation could perceive him, and he followed him one by one.


    An hour, a full hour passed, Xu Lingyun looked back in three steps, and looked at five steps.


    His expression was tense, as if he had a ghost in his heart.


    Before walking to a barren cemetery, Xu Lingyun''s figure stopped. This is a cemetery with a hundred thousand graves. I don''t know where it was buried in that era. It is full of mystery and desolation.


    There are no monuments in the mounds, and the heights are uneven. Some mounds have exposed rotten coffins and white bones.


    When you see it, you can''t help but feel cold inside...


    "Xu Lingyun sees Supreme..."


    Xu Lingyun''s figure stepped into the center of the mound, walked to a fairly complete mound, knelt down and saluted, his expression full of awe.


    "Crack!"


    In the desolate and dead cemetery, a creepy voice suddenly came, which only made people tremble and chill.


    A blue-black vortex appeared out of thin air, full of strong vitality and pure death breath. The two complement each other and have reached a perfect balance.


    Xu Lingyun''s figure crossed it step by step, but Gu Huang did not continue to follow, because he had clearly sensed the source of the whirlpool''s power.


    It is the power of life and death, the power of reincarnation that is perfectly balanced, and anyone who can do this in this world is naturally an old thief of reincarnation.


    Moreover, no one is more familiar with the reincarnation of the old thief than Gu Huang.


    Sure enough, my guess was right! The five clans can''t believe that the old thief of reincarnation does have a plan.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the old thief of Samsara stepped into this place, and suddenly this place was sealed again.


    Moreover, he killed Zhantian and Samsara in the Wild Spirit Ruins, and the incarnations of the two old thieves were too weak, and they did not have the combat power of the ancient emperor at all.


    Originally, they all had the intention of losing both sides, but the two old thieves died just like that.


    With the personality of the old thief of reincarnation, the last pass did not detonate the human reincarnation, which is enough to explain the problem.


    One leaf blinds the eyes, really one leaf blinds the eyes!


    The two old thieves in the Wild Spirit Ruins are definitely the incarnation of the third primordial spirit. They exist in the void, but this is definitely the incarnation of the second primordial god.


    The terrifying reincarnation, the treacherous Zhantian, was this game set up as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago?


    No one even noticed...


    Interesting, really interesting! I really don''t know what the two old thieves are thinking.


    At this point, Gu Huang''s figure slowly retreated, and he found the position where Xu Lingyun opened the void passage, and the figure shuttled back in an instant.


    Now that their evidence has been found, here''s the pertinent calculation.


    But the old thief himself could not have imagined that he now has another trump card, a ruined monarch belonging to a ruined kingdom.


    Although there is not one out of ten in combat power, there is no intention to calculate.


    As long as Di Hongyu is allowed to regain his state of supremacy, and there is an orderly suppression of the Heavenly Locking Array, the power of Old Devil Swallowing and Old Ancestor Ice Spirit alone can kill Zhantian.


    This is definitely the place where the elders are reminded. It seems that they have really been replaced, and they don''t even know about the destruction of the monarch.

 Chapter 2861

    Gu Huang''s figure escaped into it, and the five figures of Swallowing Old Demon, Di Hongyu, Bingling Ancestor, Demon Spirit, Lingruo Princess, all surrounded Gu Huang.


    All of them looked solemn, and they almost couldn''t believe it. They clearly watched Gu Huang kill Samsara and Zhantian with their own eyes.


    However, Gu Huang found the traces of Samsara and Zhantian again, which is really unbelievable, but when Gu Huang will follow Xu Lingyun to the grave mound.


    Everyone bowed their heads and said nothing. The blue-black vortex displayed on the screen is precisely the culmination of life and death, which achieves a perfect balance and transforms into the profound meaning of reincarnation.


    "Damn it, damn it, the old thief of Samsara is indeed deceitful and unparalleled."


    "Is he not dead?"


    "Then what we killed was his first incarnation of the primordial spirit."


    "Gu boy, you can''t stay here for a long time, quickly retreat."


    The demon roared loudly. He couldn''t believe that the old thief of Samsara was still alive, and he seemed to be alive and well, and even possessed a combat power that was not weaker than his deity.


    Samsara and Zhantian are indeed extremely terrifying existences, and they are famous in the void.


    Now that he is not dead, it will definitely bring indelible damage to the ancient wilderness.


    Obviously, their layout is not a day or two, at least more than 100,000 years.


    "Bastard, this matter cannot be taken lightly."


    "Retreat your edge for a while!"


    "Reincarnation is definitely a powerhouse in the Supreme Realm, there is no doubt about that."


    "I have even comprehended the level of the law."


    "It''s definitely not something we can contend with right now."


    Old Demon Swallowing Heaven also felt the pressure doubled. He, who has always been lawless, has no choice but to run away in the face of the Supreme Being.


    There is no comparison at all, unless they are the ancient emperors now, and maybe they still have the strength to fight.


    "Brother Chen, retreat! You don''t need to struggle anymore."


    "You already killed them once."


    "It can be regarded as a bad breath, and everything will be calculated in the future."


    "Never act recklessly."


    Ancestor Bingling has always been calm, and he is very concerned about the ancient wilderness. The current situation is too serious, and no one knows what the reincarnation old thief has in mind.


    There is no intention to calculate, this is a killing game that was arranged as early as 100,000 years ago.


    The longer it is left, the more disadvantageous it is.


    Avoiding the edge for a while is the best policy!


    "Brother Yun, stay away for a while and settle it in the future."


    "The old thief of reincarnation must be your retreat, and he will also expect you to come."


    "You can''t sit still, let''s go first."


    Di Hongyu is also helpless. If he restores the realm of supreme, he may be able to fight Samsara.


    But right now, it''s just enough to restore the ancient emperor. If you want to return to the peak, it will take at least a hundred years of the star world.


    And even if he recovers, he may not be able to beat the old thief of Samsara.


    "Brother Yu, old devil, sister Ling, senior devil, I really want to leave!"


    "But do you think I still have a way out now?"


    "Now we can''t be sure if the person inside is reincarnation, but whether or not it is a supreme being."


    "If it is really against my layout, do you think he will give me a chance to escape?"


    "That Xu Lingyun will always look at me."


    "And I absolutely can''t retreat. If I don''t know the real plan of the old thief of Samsara, how can I choose to leave."


    "Senior Demon Spirit, you once said that Samsara and Zhantian''s bodies are in the void."


    "But have you ever thought that the existence in the void is not necessarily their body?"


    "In all likelihood, I think that what is hidden here is the body of the old thief of reincarnation, on the premise that the person inside is the old thief of reincarnation."


    Gu Huang''s brows furrowed deeply. Once again, he sensed the pressure of a mountain. He finally managed to get Qian Yuan to temporarily trust him, and he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But now it is discovered that the old thief of reincarnation does not seem to be dead, and nine times out of ten, it is the hidden place of the main body.


    Whether it is reincarnation or not, it is definitely not a kind of goodness.


    "Master, can you recall carefully the scene of you killing Samsara and Zhantian."


    "Is there anything unusual about them?"


    "You said that Zhantian and Samsara are your mortal enemies, so you must know it very well."


    "Young master, this matter must not be taken lightly. Every detail of a smile will bring about completely different consequences."


    "Whether the people inside are reincarnated or not, we must think about countermeasures in advance."


    Princess Lingruo was also thinking hard, but after all, she couldn''t figure out why, she could only say that Samsara and Zhantian were too powerful.


    It''s not their cultivation, but their conspiracy, which is really a link.


    A little carelessness will surely lead to a dead end.


    "The battle and reincarnation of that day are indeed extremely suspicious."


    "They are too weak, and they don''t have the combat power that ancient emperor-level powerhouses should have."


    "The old thief of reincarnation always makes a decision and then moves, but if it is really in a desperate situation of life and death, it will definitely fight with me."


    "I didn''t choose to self-destruct Human Reincarnation, I think it''s quite suspicious."


    "We can only observe for a few days now, don''t worry!"


    "If there is a life-and-death crisis, I will definitely summon Qianyuan to come."


    "Even if I want to reveal my identity, I have to kill Samsara and Zhantian first."


    "My feud with Qianyuan can be left to settle in the future."


    Gu Huang thought of a way that was not a solution. This was the last choice. Even if he tried to reveal his identity, he would involve Qianyuan.


    He couldn''t be allowed to fight with Samsara, but Qian Yuan would be left alone.


    And now the best breakthrough is nothing less than Xu Lingyun.


    Find an opportunity to suppress Xu Lingyun and slowly torture him.


    "Boy, you seem to be in trouble."


    "You actually excluded this seat from such a big thing."


    "Don''t forget, this seat and Zhantian also share the same hatred."


    "You don''t have to suspect each other, the people inside must be old thieves of reincarnation."


    "Life and death are one, reincarnation is complete, I am afraid that I will step into the level of law."


    "Boy, if you want to do it, you have to do it as soon as possible."


    "Once he breaks into the law level, even if you have the means to reach the sky, you are not his opponent."


    The figure of Death Supreme appeared and was burned twice by the ancient wilderness. Now his attitude has changed a lot.


    This matter is also related to their vital interests, and naturally it is impossible to sit idly by.


    After all, do you still expect Gu Huang to reshape their bodies and restore their souls?


    "Little guy, death is right, it is indeed the body of reincarnation."


    "The nine-fold source of stealing me and death in the past has now become one with life and death, and is about to enter the ancient emperor."


    "Even if we return to the peak period, with the strength of all of us, I''m afraid it can be worthy of a fight."


    "Reincarnation is the one who is best at plotting and calculating among our nine supreme beings."


    "The ability of its layout is not under the emperor, and what is in the void is not his body at all."


    "If you want to fight against the old thief of reincarnation, it is not impossible, but you need to pay a great price."


    "You have already cultivated the seal of the nine ultimate profound meanings, if you can break through the emperor in a short time."


    "Me and death can instill the last source of our own cost into you, which can improve your cultivation to the realm of the ancient emperor."


    "With the profound meanings and magical powers you have mastered, you can definitely fight against Samsara head-on."


    "But no matter what the final result is? Your Dao foundation and origin will definitely be hit hard, or even fall forever, and there will be no hope of proving Dao."


    "How to choose, you can decide for yourself?"


    "But you must choose within a year, otherwise Samsara will step into the ancient emperor, and we will no longer be able to kill it."


    The Supreme Being looked at the ancient wasteland with incomparable grimness. After all, the relationship between this matter was too great, but once he was reincarnated and stepped into the realm of the ancient emperor.


    Then I don''t know how much wind and rain to stir, because not only is there reincarnation, but there is also the existence of Zhantian.


    Only when they use the last source of money to greatly improve the ancient desolate cultivation base, can they have the power to fight against Zhantian.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Even if it is reincarnation, it really enters the ancient emperor."


    "Brother Chen, you mustn''t use this method of hurting yourself by a thousand and hurting your enemy by eight hundred."


    "Besides, no one is sure, they can guarantee that they will kill Samsara."


    "What if you can''t kill it?"


    Bing Ling''s ancestor''s silver eyes were extremely cold, and he rejected this method on the spot. As long as Gu Huang''s cultivation can be improved, he will be able to kill Samsara sooner or later.


    If this method is used, the cost is too high and the risk is extremely high.


    After all, anyone of them can die, but Gu Huang must not die.


    He is the hope for all of them!


    "Sister Ling, calm down."


    "Actually, I want to break into the emperor, it is a matter of minutes."


    "It''s just that I still have one rule that I haven''t completed yet."


    "Otherwise, even if it is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, it may not be able to kill me."


    "I can already sense that this last rule is coming soon."


    "As short as three or five months, as long as a year, I will definitely be able to master it."


    "At that time, I will break into the realm of Emperor Zun."


    "But what I lack most right now is time..."


    Gu Huang has been able to sense the signs of the awakening of the heavenly soul recently. As long as the heavenly soul wakes up, it is when he masters the rules of destiny.


    At that time, the cosmos tree species will undergo transformation, and no one will be able to kill him.


    Only then can he truly have the power to protect himself, but now the appearance of Samsara has completely disrupted his rhythm.


    All you need is time...


    What is pressing step by step is time.


    "Brother Chen, what did you say?"


    "Could it be that you want to master the rules of fate?"


    "Crazy, you''re crazy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "The rules of destiny, the heavens and the world, who can control it, do you want to be hunted down by Destiny Heavenly Venerate?"


    "Don''t you know that Destiny Tianzun blocks the long river of destiny, just waiting for your appearance?"


    The silver eyes of Bing Ling''s ancestor were full of surprise and astonishment. His younger brother was really getting bigger and bigger, and he became more and more lawless. He dared to touch the origin of destiny.


    Aren''t you looking for death?


    If the rules of fate were really easy to master, they wouldn''t be called the first taboo.


    How tyrannical is Destiny Heavenly Venerate...


    "Bastard, stop touching the source of destiny immediately."


    "Do you really think you have a long life?"


    "This deity is lawless, and you are even crazier than this deity."


    "Do you know that you are dying?"


    "No one has been able to control the Twelve Profound Truths since ancient times, and no one knows what will happen."


    "You bastard, can you do it?"


    The Old Demon Swallowing the Heavens almost didn''t go berserk, this is simply an act of extreme madness, and it is simply crazy to even try to touch the core of destiny.


    "None of you persuade me, because I have no choice."


    "Either I cultivate the Twelve Profound Truths, or I will perish."


    "Better than dying under the calculations of Zhantian and Samsara."


    "Even if Destiny Tianzun perceives it, he will not kill me."


    "Let me go at least once."


    "Because that old dog owes me a favor, I once stopped the darkness in the north and let the morning bell ring again."


    "He admitted it himself."


    "He is in charge of fate, but he never dares to interfere with fate. He will only kill me with Qianyuan''s hands."


    "So, no matter what, I have fixed the source of destiny."


    "When my twelve profound meanings are completed, I see who among the heavens can kill me."


    Gu Huang''s body is full of aura, and his eyes are filled with endless madness. There is no way to retreat, so he can only go on.


    Either walk out of a bright road, or fall into the abyss.


    The crisis has come, and there is simply no way back.


    I don''t want to die, I have to gamble my life!

 Chapter 2862

    The bloody sun was in the sky, and the desolate and barren land was filled with uneven tombs.


    There are as many as 100,000 of them, but no one knows who is buried in them?


    No one knows that these people are from that era?


    Loneliness, loneliness, eternal desolation for hundreds of millions of years, with no one to worship?


    A gust of wind blew by, bringing up the dust in the sky, and sprinkled on the 100,000 tombs, covering the bare bones...


    The bloody sun slanted westward, the sky and the earth were lonely, and under the blood-like setting sun, a figure strayed, like a ghostly sound...


    The visitor was dressed in a colored shirt, maintaining a thirty-year-old face, black hair like a waterfall, and his facial features were quite cold, and he was quietly suspended in this ancient tomb.


    "My brothers..."


    "Another Yuanhui has passed, and another 129,650 years have passed."


    "One Yuanhui, another Yuanhui!"


    "Time flies so fast!"


    "My brothers, you buried your bones here one after another, but you don''t even have a tombstone!"


    "Not a single tombstone!"


    "I''m sorry for you Zhantian, I''m sorry for your immortal heroic spirit."


    "It''s not that I won''t erect a monument for you, but that I can''t do it, I can''t!"


    "Heaven, the Qin Empire... the blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    "My brothers! I swear by Zhantian that I will resurrect you one day, and let my Ancient Celestial Clan reappear in the world."


    "You can endure for a while, it''s fast, it''s fast..."


    "The day of your resurrection is not far away..."


    "Tianzun recovers, and this era will soon come..."


    "My ancient celestial clan reappears in the world, and it will roll up hundreds of millions of blood rain, kill all the spirits of the world, and bring endless darkness..."


    The figure in the center of the 100,000 tombs is none other than someone else. It is a powerful being who is in charge of the profound meaning of the soul.


    In the center of the tomb, a blue-black vortex suddenly appeared in front of Zhantian Supreme.


    "My brothers, please bear with me for a while."


    "Soon our plan will be fulfilled, and the day of your return is not far away."


    "The Ancient Celestial Clan will surely reappear!"


    "Brother Samsara, here I come."


    Zhan Tian raised his eyes and looked around, his voice was extremely low, as if whispering in the wind, filled with a shuddering aura...


    He glanced around reluctantly, and finally stepped into the center of the blue-black vortex.


    The world has changed and the galaxy has reversed. It seems to have passed through the ancient era and returned to the end of the ancient times.


    The outside is desolate and dead, but inside the blue-black vortex, there is a fairyland on earth, as if people are in a dream...


    Countless floating islands of different sizes are suspended in the sky, standing on the top of the sea of ????clouds, which is extremely beautiful.


    No one would have imagined that this place would be so wonderful, and no one would have thought that such a strange area would be hidden here.


    On one of the largest floating islands, there is an ancient temple on it, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, everything...


    And just on the path in front of the temple, in a wooden pavilion, sitting a figure, with such a wonderful scene in front of him, quite a bit of immortal demeanor, it is the supreme reincarnation.


    "Brother Samsara, it''s another Yuan meeting."


    "Long time no see, long time no see!"


    "One hundred thousand brothers, only you and me are left."


    "Irony, irony, really ironic!"


    "Brother Samsara, how long do we have to wait?"


    "I''ve endured for too long, too long..."


    Zhantian''s figure stepped in front of Reincarnation Supreme, looking at Reincarnation Supreme like an immortal saint, showing a bit of hideousness and roar, like a mad beast.


    One yuan will wait for another yuan will, one reincarnation after another.


    They transformed into one figure after another.


    Deploying the world, calculating for the ages, just to make their ancient heavenly clan reappear and make them brilliant again.


    But it failed again and again.


    This is the last chance, the last chance, absolutely not to be missed.


    "Brother Zhantian, don''t be impatient, just sit down and talk."


    "Our third spirit incarnation has died."


    "He has come..."


    Reincarnation Supreme didn''t have any annoyance, but looked at Zhan Tian with a calm face, picked up the tea cup on the table, and sipped it gently, seemingly indifferent to everything.


    The two people in front of them are the real bodies of Samsara and Zhantian.


    The two supreme beings who have already accomplished profound meanings, are about to enter the level of law and break through the real powerhouses of the ancient emperor.


    The calculation of reincarnation deceived everyone, even the emperor did not see any flaws.


    Far away in the void is nothing but the incarnation of their second primordial spirit.


    "Is it here? It''s finally here, it''s finally here!"


    "After waiting for a Yuanhui, he finally came."


    "Tian pity can be seen, Tian pity can be seen!"


    "In the past, slaughtered my 100,000 brothers and destroyed my ancient heavenly clan here."


    "Today is the time for his blood debt to be repaid."


    "Brother Samsara, where is he?"


    Zhantian Supreme not only did not suppress his anger, but became more manic, waiting for an era, one after another.


    From the last century to the present, they have calculated again and again.


    After all, I had to wait until this day, when I found his trace three thousand years ago, and thought I could kill him when he was jealous.


    But who ever wanted to let him escape once, but finally came here today?


    How can I let him go, how can I let him run away again.


    At all costs, he will be killed...


    "Brother Zhantian, I''ve been waiting for an era, why bother."


    "Vengeance must be avenged, hatred must be snow, and brothers must be resurrected."


    "And to resurrect the brothers, his fate is needed."


    "Not only his destiny, but also the destiny of the Destiny."


    "I will not hesitate to break the foundation and cultivate the incarnation of the three primordial spirits, isn''t it for today?"


    "We have endured an era, can''t we endure a few more days?"


    "Those who are destined to be destined to, and those who go against fate, are not allowed."


    "All is ready except for the opportunity."


    "With his cunning and suspiciousness, he must have found clues."


    "His current cultivation is definitely not my opponent, but the only one who can help him."


    "It is Qianyuan, the man of destiny, and if Qianyuan knows that you and I are still alive."


    "What do you think will happen to my traitor?"


    Reincarnation Supreme dropped the tea cup in his hand and showed a mysterious smile, which made people feel shivering all over.


    Everything is in his calculations, and everything is in his control.


    No matter whether it is a thousand mandarin ducks or an ancient desert, the reunion of two eternally opposite fates in this era is destined to be a bloody storm.


    But it also gave him a chance, a real chance.


    Destiny is just what they need.


    "Brother Samsara, no matter how many years have passed, you are worthy of being a military advisor among our 100,000 brothers."


    "In terms of composure, my younger brother can''t catch up even if he beats the horse."


    "But don''t forget, even if we can successfully calculate the two of them, we still lack the spirit of the sky and the blood of the emperor."


    "Our third god incarnation failed."


    "But they also fell, and now the spirit of the sky and the incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood have also disappeared."


    The anger in Zhantian Supreme''s heart dissipated a lot, but he had to worry, this game was the last chance.


    Whether he can kill the Tianming and the Disobedient depends on the layout of this game.


    But without the spirit of the sky and the blood of Panhuang, everything is still in vain.


    "Brother Zhantian, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "The spirit of the sky, the incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood, is not on Qian Yuan''s body."


    "The world who can suppress them is just the rebels and the destiny."


    "Now that the Disobedient has entered a dead end, and the Destiny is coming soon, you have nothing to worry about."


    "I''m almost done here, it depends on where you prepare."


    "Once the Destiny stepped into this place."


    "You can clean it up completely, and let the blood and souls of the five tribes become the resurrection offerings of my Heavenly Clan brothers."


    Reincarnation Supreme''s eyes are filled with endless coldness, like an ancient god towering above the clouds, looking down at all beings and spirits, annihilating the heavens and the earth in all directions.


    The arrangement has been fully arranged, and all that has been done has been done.


    The remnants of the ruined kingdom, as well as the surviving remnants of the five clans, will all be sacrifices for the resurrection of the ancient heavenly clan.


    The bureau of the ages has been arranged, and everything depends on the present.


    I can''t afford to lose, and I don''t have any qualifications.


    The recovery of Tianzun will cross this place from before the Three Ancient Era...


    This will be the first stop of Tianzun''s return, and the day when the dark creatures will rise.


    "Brother Samsara, everything is in place, I only owe Dongfeng."


    "This is our last chance, and we must not fail in the slightest."


    "Once we fail, we won''t have any chance."


    "Tianzun recovers, 100,000 brothers return, and the ancient celestial clan reappears in the world."


    "We''ve waited too long and have lost too much."


    "He has always acted suspiciously and deceitfully. Are you sure enough?"


    "Brother Samsara, any slight flaw will have an irreversible impact on us."


    Zhantian Supreme looked around, and the cold wind blew his shirt, and his eyes were filled with endless ancient momentum.


    The reason for living is for the Ancient Celestial Clan.


    An era of waiting, a full era!


    Qin Empire, don''t think that if you hide in the dead zone, we can''t help you.


    The blood debt you owe us will be repaid sooner or later.


    No one can owe us a blood debt unpaid...


    "The number of sacrifices is not enough. It is difficult for people from the five clans to resurrect our 100,000 brothers."


    "Perhaps the secrets we laid down in the past should be activated now."


    "The second tier of Piaomiao Mountain should also be in chaos."


    "The forbidden land of chaotic reincarnation should also be stained with blood."


    "Brother Zhantian, you and I sit down and look at the changes in this situation."


    "It takes a year as long as it takes three to five months, and you can see immediate results."


    Reincarnation Supreme smiled slightly, showing composure and old-fashionedness. After setting up the game for hundreds of thousands of years, it is time to close the net.


    If this net goes down, either their 100,000 brothers from the Ancient Celestial Clan will return.


    Either they perish and have no hope of returning.


    It''s been too long and too much has been lost, but it''s all worth it.


    In the past, Tianzun spent countless costs to transport them to the end of the era.


    It''s a pity that it was a little short, and they fell to the end of the last era...


    Caused the death of 100,000 brothers of the Ancient Celestial Clan, as long as the two of them escaped.


    But this era stole the fate of humanity, and finally everything was on the right track.


    "Brother Samsara, have you completely controlled this world?"


    "Don''t forget that there are still hidden..."


    "Although we made an agreement with it in the past, if that one disturbed..."


    "We really can''t afford this price!"


    "Brother Samsara, you have to control this degree."


    "Don''t disturb him, otherwise..."


    Zhantian Supreme looked shocked. He really didn''t expect that a Yuan meeting would not be seen. Brother Samsara has completely controlled this world.


    But this world belongs to another existence that defies the sky...


    One made them not dare to disturb them at all, and the other was a super strong person who lived from before the Three Ancient Era to the present.


    If it wasn''t for their old relationship with the Ancient Celestial Clan, I''m afraid they wouldn''t accept their existence.


    "It''s okay!"


    "Brother Zhantian, that one has been given to us here..."


    "What we do, that one will not bother."


    "It can be regarded as paying back the cause and effect of our ancient sky clan in the past."


    "As long as it doesn''t disturb him, naturally he won''t come forward."


    The Reincarnation Supreme has a smile on his face, and he completely controls the situation. As long as it is in this world, no one can escape...

 Chapter 2863

    It was confirmed that Zhantian and Samsara''s body survived the ancient wasteland, but now it is not in a hurry, everything seems to be calm as usual.


    Today, I will go to Elva, the ancestor of the giant dragon, to make wine, tomorrow I will discuss Taoism with Confucius, and the day after tomorrow I will compare swords with Duguhao...


    For five days in a row, the ancient wilderness lingered among the various clans, and also knew all the positions, structures, numbers, etc. of the five clans.


    Among the five clans, there are the most people belonging to the Duguhao clan of the Taigu Jianzong, with more than 50,000 people, including one ancient emperor, three great emperors, and ten ordinary to high-level emperors.


    The number of only 50,000 people is only the birth of so many powerhouses, which makes the ancient wilderness unbelievable, but it also proves that the ancient sword sect has a strong heritage.


    On the other hand, the total population of the giant dragon, light elves, peacocks, and void walkers has not exceeded 13,000.


    However, the powerhouses of the four clans came out in large numbers, and the powerhouses of the middle and high levels far surpassed the Primordial Sword Sect.


    The ordinary high-level emperors of the four clans have passed forty-five people. As for the great emperors, there are basically two or more people in the family, not to mention the Void Walker clan and a semi-supreme powerhouse.


    In all fairness, the union of the five clans is enough to flatten the reincarnation religion and become the top power of the second stratum of Piaomiao Mountain.


    But it is precisely here that Ancient Desolate is the strangest, only a region of one million miles around, so many emperors can be created, and they can have all the needs of the five clans.


    Moreover, in the past few days, he has also differentiated a lot of clones, surveyed the environment of a million miles, the products are not rich, and the resources are almost zero.


    Regarding this point, Gu Huang has also vaguely asked several strong clans, but all of them are silent, obviously the problem is here.


    In this sealed ancient world, there are definitely still unknown secrets.


    Thinking about the heavens and the myriad worlds, sometimes the resources in one world can give birth to an ordinary emperor.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    However, Gu Huang did not start to investigate, but still wandered among the five clans every day. Except for the leaders of the five clans and Xu Lingyun, Kong Yunshang, Eric, Xu Xingtian and others, no one knew the true nature of Gu Huang. identity.


    But everyone knows that he is an honored guest of the five clans, so it saves a lot of trouble, and no one dares to ask for trouble, so it saves Gu Huang a lot of worry, and can concentrate on studying the secrets of the five clans.


    On this day, when Ancient Desolate wandered the heavens and the earth, flying freely in the void, he just overlooked the ground from the sky.


    But it was this look that made his body fry, and he almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    Whether it is the shape of the mountains, or the distribution of the five clans, or even the special attributes represented by the five clans, or even the composition of the entire heaven and earth, as well as the day and three months of the sky.


    It is exactly an ancient and endless Feng Shui secret array that Gu Huang has seen from the collection of ghosts in the past years.


    So similar, almost identical.


    Peacock family, representing the five elements.


    Voidwalker, representing space.


    Light spirits represent light.


    Dragon, but represents vitality.


    Primordial Sword Sect, representing the breaking of the law.


    Moreover, the orientation of the five clans is completely in the east, west, north, south, middle, and four images and five elements, all of which are energy nodes in a million-mile radius.


    That is, the energy coordinates of vitality, earth veins, space, sun, moon and stars, all the forces of heaven and earth.


    Overlooking the mountains, the terrain, and the direction of the river, there are invisible energy veins everywhere, just like the meridians of the human body.


    This is definitely not a natural formation, but someone with extremely high Feng Shui attainments, forcibly changed the trend of mountains and rivers, locking all the energy of this world.


    It turned into five energy coordinates, which is where the five clans are now. Such majestic and domineering energy is almost endless.


    Naturally, people who can change everything and live in five directions all year round, even if they don''t cultivate, they can live a hundred years and die without a problem.


    Once they cultivate, one by one is bound to be broken. It is no wonder that there are almost no people in the five clans who are weaker than the cultivation level below the pill-holding realm.


    Seeing this, Gu Huang''s heart was slightly stunned, as expected, there is a big secret!


    This feng shui secret formation is not a good formation, but an extremely evil and murderous sacrificial secret formation, which is a taboo in feng shui secret arts.


    Don''t look at the fact that the five clans are now flourishing, but they are all sacrifices raised in captivity by others.


    How much I got in the past, I''m afraid it will be repaid a hundredfold.


    The Five Spirits Festival!


    The five clans are contaminated with great cause and effect, and the formation of this formation has taken at least a hundred thousand years. Without the accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years, it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    The great cause and effect is really the great cause and effect. The five clans have been regarded as sacrifices by people, and they have become an indispensable part of an evil sacrifice.


    The Five Elements of the Peacock Clan, the Destruction of the Primordial Sword Sect, the Light of the Light Elf, the Space of the Void Walker, the Life of the Giant Dragon Clan, some people want to use the flesh and blood of the five clans to resurrect who?


    Even though Gu Huang has monstrous means, he only understands the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation, but he can''t find any cracking technique.


    After all, the ancient books are too broken, it seems that if the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation wants to activate, two mysterious things are needed.


    But what exactly?


    However, it is unknown in the ancient wilderness that the feng shui secret formation is fundamentally different from the formation, and rashly destroying it will cause monstrous cause and effect.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of cause and effect, but now that the enemy and myself are unknown, and everything is unknown, it is even more difficult to rashly take action.


    It is really unwise to beat grass and startle snakes.


    The minds of the five clans are unclear, and their lives and deaths do not need to be concerned for the time being, but the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation cannot sit idly by.


    It seems that it is necessary to contact Qingxue, and the only way to do this is to ask the ghost operator.


    At this point, Gu Huang left an incarnation, and the deity escaped into the system space.


    The divine sense of the ancient wilderness penetrated and spread through the light of the soul, as if it had crossed the epoch of eternity, and broke through the endless time...


    "Gu Huang, is it... is that you?"


    "It''s really you..."


    "It''s been more than a year, where have you been?"


    "You know we''re worried about you?"


    "I have sent you messages again and again, but you have sealed off the ancient spiritual talisman."


    "Look, you''ve been promoted to a half-step high now."


    Originally, Gu Qingxue, who was in the deepest cultivation, sensed the movement of the ancient spiritual talisman, and recovered in an instant. When he saw Gu Huang''s spiritual mind, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    It has been more than a year, and there is no news, how can they not worry or be afraid...


    No news is the best news, but Gu Qingxue is even more worried.


    Because she possesses this ancient divine artifact, she can teleport teleportation regardless of space and distance.


    But Gu Huang sealed it, how could she not let her feel sad.


    "Qingxue, I''m sorry, I''m worried about you again."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    "Before, my foundation was not stable, and I could not reveal my identity, let alone my existence."


    "Qingxue, for your safety, I still can''t tell you where I am."


    "Qingxue, go to Yuanzhou, and immediately tear the void away."


    "I''m going to see the old shameless and the peerless predecessors. My spiritual body won''t last long."


    Gu Huang can feel Gu Qingxue''s worry, but the current situation does not allow him to have time to be with me, so he can only go to Yuanzhou Realm.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    "disease!"


    "Void Door!"


    Gu Qingxue woke up from the practice, and first issued a message, which directly opened the door to the void.


    With her current half-step high-level cultivation, she can travel freely between heaven and earth, and the profound meaning of space is complete, and she can completely ignore the distance between the two realms.


    Entering the Yuanzhou Realm is a matter of tearing apart a few space nodes...


    However, it is only a few hundred breaths. Gu Qingxue has broken through 360 Void Nodes in a row, and has already come to Yuanzhou Realm.


    And the old shameless and the ancient holy king have already come forward to greet them.


    "Qingxue girl, why do you have time to visit our two old people today?"


    "And so urgent, what happened?"


    The ancient holy king smiled slightly and swept the white beard a few times. Since they were brought out of the dead zone by the ancient wilderness more than a year ago, their two cultivation bases have soared.


    It has already restored the cultivation base of the former first-order emperor, but for the time being, there is no need to worry about the lifespan limit.


    As for the few loved ones in this life, the two old guys naturally became more and more satisfied with each other. They were either princesses of a family or goddesses of a family, and all of them were the arrogance of the world.


    Now these little guys have grown up one by one, and even the demon clan and the witch clan, who have never been in contact with each other, are now walking around frequently.


    "Girl, what''s so urgent?"


    Old Shameless is not an ancient holy king. Naturally, he has no time to reminisce about the old days. Gu Qingxue''s real body must have something important to do.


    "How can Qingxue dare to disturb the two senior Qingxiu? It''s a matter of great importance."


    "Two seniors, please take a step to speak."


    Gu Qingxue opened his inner world on the spot, and invited the old shameless and the ancient holy king to enter it. After all, if there is no real crisis in the ancient wilderness, it is impossible to use the power of the soul.


    In Gu Qingxue''s inner world, just when there was no leak and the ghost operator doubted, Gu Huang''s spiritual mind dharma body drilled out of Gu Qingxue''s soul sea.


    "Old, you..."


    "Boy, what happened, how did you..."


    Gu Huang quickly waved his hands, indicating that they don''t need to be shocked, "Senior, shameless old man, I''m fine."


    "This is my spiritual body, and I borrowed a treasure to escape here."


    "I won''t talk nonsense, I have something important to ask you."


    "Do you know the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array?"


    When the ancient holy king heard the words, the figure took three steps backwards, showing a bit of horror, "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you know that this is the most evil and cruel forbidden formation in the Fengshui secret formation?"


    "Boy, I don''t care what you want to do?"


    "I will never allow you to cast such taboo fierce formations, which will contaminate the great cause and effect."


    The old shameless hurriedly stopped, "Brother, don''t worry, let him finish his words."


    "Forget it, it''s hard to tell. You''re immortal, you can see for yourself."


    The ancient desolate spiritual body used the soul secret technique to manifest the orientations of the five clans in memory, the trends of mountains and rivers, and the coordinates of energy nodes in front of the two of them.


    "Damn, damn, who is so maddened to set up such a taboo formation."


    "The Five Spirits Sacrifice Formation is an extremely evil Feng Shui secret formation, which dates back to the previous era."


    "Rumor is the golden age of a Feng Shui master."


    "This formation is extremely ferocious, capturing the power of the heavens and the earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the vitality of all spirits to support a small number of people."


    "And once the timing is reached, this small group of people will be sacrificed as sacrifices."


    "Generally speaking, this sacrificial formation is to bring the dead back to life."


    "But without exception, if you want to make this sacrifice a success, you need two extreme fates."


    "One is the one who is destined, and the other is the one who rebels."


    "Only when the two fates gather together can this formation succeed and bring the dead back to life."


    "This formation is at least 100,000 years old, and it must be resurrecting some incomparably powerful beings..."


    "Boy, where are you now?"


    The ancient holy king''s expression was full of panic, he couldn''t believe his eyes, someone was really so mad...

 Chapter 2864

    "Damn it, what did you just say?"


    "If you want to succeed in this formation, you need two major fates. Are you sure you are right?"


    "You old man, don''t ask me where I am?"


    "Are you sure you''re right now?"


    It''s not that Gu Huang doesn''t believe in the ancient holy king, but the news is too terrifying, which shows how deep the calculations of the old thief of reincarnation and the old dog of Zhantian are.


    That is to say, behind these two old thieves, there is a mysterious Feng Shui master.


    The two fates of those who are destined and those who rebel against fate, plus the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation, who is going to be resurrected?


    What are these two old thieves planning?


    "Boy, is this old man trying to fool you?"


    "Let you disdain the art of Feng Shui usurping fate in the past, now you know it''s amazing!"


    "The cause and effect of this matter is too great, the old man advises you to go as far as you want."


    Juegu Sage King''s face was ashen, and he almost didn''t run wild. He knew Gu Huang''s dog temper too well, and he would never go back on what he had decided.


    Now the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, and it is even more impossible to control him.


    Dare to be moved by this battle, no less than courting death.


    "You old man, don''t reprimand, do you think I want to?"


    "Is there any way to break it?"


    "What kind of destiny I am, I believe you know it too."


    "And the Man of Destiny has appeared."


    "This game, I can''t retreat, and there is no way to retreat."


    "So, I can only gamble my life."


    "You''re immortal, teach me how to break the formation, otherwise I''ll have to die."


    Gu Huang is playing a rogue. Since the ancient holy king can know so clearly, he must be proficient in breaking the formation.


    Even if it can''t be broken, at least he knows how to avoid it.


    If even the ancient holy king can''t do anything? Then it can only be put to death and then live.


    "Break a ghost, what to use to break it?"


    "Even if my master is reborn, I don''t dare to break it."


    "The feng shui evil array that has been arranged for more than 100,000 years, who is confident that it can be broken."


    "Unless Destiny Heavenly Venerate shot..."


    The ancient holy king resisted the anger in his heart, this is really no way.


    In any case, he will not give up in the first place, although he does not know where? but has been involved in it.


    This is a targeted, premeditated calculation.


    "Brother Juegu Shengwang, what time is this, you still have the heart to care about this kid."


    "Destiny Heavenly Venerate, thank you for saying it."


    "Don''t you know that the old dog is looking for him all over the world?"


    "The ancient holy king, it''s time to hand over the secrets you have to him."


    "Do you really want him to die?"


    The old shameless sighed helplessly, there was nothing he could do, this kid''s temper was too stinky, and he couldn''t be dissuaded by others at all.


    If they didn''t help him, this time they would definitely choose to work hard again.


    At that time, I am afraid that it will really be yin and yang.


    The biggest secret of the usurper lineage, and the only trump card, is now handed over to Gu Huang.


    "Brother Wang, it''s useless, the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation is irreversible."


    "I told him that secret a long time ago, but it''s dead in the light of the light, and it can be effective in the future!"


    "Unless it is Destiny Tianzun''s shot, it is really unbreakable."


    "Gu boy, if you really can''t retreat, the only person who can help you is Destiny Tianzun."


    "Compromise once, nothing?"


    "At least save your life first."


    The ancient holy king sighed helplessly, but what if there is a way? He won''t let Gu Huang bow his head to the Heavenly Venerate Destiny, but at least he can survive that way.


    Disobedient, reversing fate time and time again, Heavenly Venerate Destiny once owed him a favor.


    "Shameless old man, I think you are old and confused!"


    "Even if I die, I will not surrender to fate."


    "Not to bow down to that old dog."


    "How many times I''ve been in a desperate situation, I''ve come over."


    "I believe this time is my kill."


    Gu Huang angrily rebuked, how could it be possible to bow to fate, how could it be possible to bow to the old dog.


    Even in death, he will never bow his head.


    You can bow your head to anyone, but not to fate.


    Big deal.


    But before death, it will never make anyone feel better.


    "Alas! You boy is really a stone in the kennel, smelly and hard."


    "You don''t want to bow your head, do you want to be an old man?"


    "But don''t you understand?"


    "Destiny Tianzun owes you favor, and he must repay your favor."


    "As for the future? That''s the future, why don''t you know how to change it?"


    "Boy, when it''s time to put it down, you should put it down."


    The ancient holy king shook his head helplessly. As one of the ten usurpers, he knew the future and evolved the secrets.


    But for his apprentice who is not an apprentice, there is absolutely nothing to do?


    His temper is too stubborn...


    "Two seniors, apart from this method, is there really no other way?"


    "Gu Huang, don''t get excited, calm down."


    "You two seniors are also hello."


    Seeing this, Gu Qingxue hurriedly came out to smooth things out. In Gu Huang''s mind, these two were more than three-point relatives.


    But I don''t want to ruin their relationship because of this.


    But it is the crisis that threatens Gu Huang''s life...


    "Yes, steal the sky for the sun, hide the sky and cross the sea."


    "Find the core of the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array and launch the big array in advance."


    "But it requires a strong enough soul and will to withstand this force."


    "Thereby turning this ancient power into one''s own use..."


    "But the price is very high, and all the five clans inside will die."


    "Of course, the more souls and wills of the strongest, the better, and only in this way can they share their power more."


    "But where can you find five powerful wills now?"


    "Even if there is, the chance of success will not exceed 10%."


    The ancient holy king frowned and said the breaking method of the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation, but this was too dangerous and too dangerous.


    The odds of success are so low that they are almost negligible.


    Five powerful souls and wills, unless they are returned from ancient times.


    "Shameless old man, can the true spirit and will of the first generation of the five emperors of the human race before the Three Ancient Era be able to bear it?"


    The voice transmission of the ancient desolate soul was given to the ancient holy king. After all, the news was too shocking. At first, the will of the five emperors was suppressed, but they were not killed.


    Therefore, the will of the Five Emperors and the true spirits are still there, but they have reached the point where they are running out of oil.


    If he could bear it, he would naturally choose to sacrifice the five clans in exchange for the return of the five emperors.


    "What did you say?"


    "The will and true spirit of the Emperor... Ancestor..."


    "Gu boy, you... have your revenge been avenged?"


    "Since the will of the emperor is still there..."


    "Then you can give it a go."


    The Sage King Juegu was stunned inwardly, with endless horror on his face, and his figure unconsciously stepped back a few steps...


    The will of the five emperors, then it means that Gu Huang has already killed Zhantian and Samsara.


    He avenged the fall of his previous life, and now he should be in the Reincarnation Sect.


    Is it in Misty Mountain?


    What a kid! He didn''t go to Yunhuang Courtyard, but ran to Misty Mountain instead.


    "Shameless old man, since you already know it, don''t spread it out."


    "This matter is very involved. The Zhantian and Samsara I killed are just the incarnation of their third primordial spirit."


    "In this area where I am, the bodies of Zhantian and Samsara are still there."


    "This may be my last chance to kill them."


    "I won''t miss it. If I can reverse the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation and let the emperor return, at least it can relieve the pressure on our human race."


    "The abyss, the dark world, and the underworld are already ready to move."


    "But you don''t have to worry about Netherland, find an opportunity to inform the Eastern Emperor of the Dead Domain of this news."


    "My time is up, tell me how to reverse."


    Gu Huang still chose Divine Sense voice transmission. After all, these things are too important. Only a calm person like Juegu Sage King can really control the overall situation.


    It''s not that he can''t believe others, it''s that they can''t bear it.


    "Boy, the old man understands, you can do what you need to do with peace of mind."


    "This is the way to reverse."


    "But what exactly will happen, no one knows."


    "If the situation is in crisis, you can see the background of my lineage!"


    "Anyway? You must survive."


    There was a golden mark on the eyebrows of the ancient holy king, and he entered the soul of the ancient wilderness in an instant. It recorded the reversal method of the five spirit sacrifice array, as well as countless experiences and knowledge about the feng shui secret array.


    With Gu Huang''s talent, it is not too difficult to integrate.


    It''s just this parting, I really don''t know when we can meet again.


    Hope it''s not a goodbye!


    "I''m leaving."


    "Qingxue, let''s go!"


    "Time is running out, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, even though he was reluctant to part with it, he had to go. He bowed directly to the two of them, and his figure dived directly into Gu Qingxue''s soul sea.


    "Two seniors, Qingxue is leaving."


    When the words fell, Gu Qingxue put away the inner world, hurriedly tore the void, and returned to Misty Mountain from Yuanzhou Realm.


    "Qingxue..."


    "Enough, don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    "Gu Huang, no matter what you do? I will support you, but you must live."


    "Gu Huang, I don''t want your apology or your comfort, I just ask you to live."


    In the sea of ??souls, Gu Qingxue''s divine soul nestled in front of Gu Huang''s divine mind, and could no longer suppress his heart, except for his thoughts and worries.


    "Qingxue, don''t worry! I can''t die."


    "I will come back to you with honor."


    "One day, I will make all the tribes of heaven and earth bow to us, and the world and even the entire universe will surrender to our feet."


    "I''m not going to die, I''ll never die."


    "You have a bonus to luck, and your training speed will be a thousand miles away, and you will soon surpass me."


    "Qingxue, if you prove the Dao as your superior, be sure to let me know."


    "If you encounter something that can''t be solved, go to the dead zone to find the East Emperor."


    "If someone stops you, you will hold my name."


    Gu Huang sighed silently and hugged Gu Qingxue''s soul tightly, the two of them were silent...


    "Guhuang, live well, you must live."


    "I will guard for you and won''t let the abyss step a step."


    "Gu Huang, don''t seal your mind, okay?"


    "At least I..."


    Gu Qingxue looked at Gu Huang''s gradually bleak and transparent figure, and only felt that his heart was like a knife twisted, almost torn apart.


    The most painful thing in the world is life and death.


    "Qingxue, my time is up, it''s time to go."


    "Don''t be burdened, and don''t have..."


    "Within three years...I will definitely come back..."


    "wait for me¡­¡­"


    Before the words were finished, Gu Huang''s spiritual body had dissipated, and only a spiritual sense was left...

 Chapter 2865

    The last trace of Gu Huang''s spiritual thoughts returned to the main body. When the eyes opened, there seemed to be thunder flashes, and an incomparable and majestic aura erupted.


    The method of reversal of the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array, the ancient holy king has passed it to him through the imprint of the divine sense.


    If you want to reverse the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array, you must control the core of the Great Array, and seal the true spirits and wills of the Five Emperors into the coordinates of the five square energy.


    Forcibly reverse the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array, forcibly sacrifice the blood and soul of the five clans in an instant, and use the energy accumulated over 100,000 years to regenerate the Five Emperors in one fell swoop.


    But the probability is less than 10%, and even the slightest mistake and omission will cause great changes, and there are countless cause and effect.


    No one knows what the specific situation is?


    Gu Huang already knew in his heart that although this method was extremely dangerous, it was worth a try.


    Even failure is better than sitting and waiting to die.


    The worst is death, at least even if it fails, it can shatter the plans of Zhantian and Samsara.


    The will of the Five Emperors has been sealed for a long time. If they refuse to cooperate, they can only forcibly obliterate their true spirits and inject their own true spirits into them.


    If the five emperors are willing to cooperate, then it might be possible to let them live.


    But if you don''t cooperate, you don''t have trump cards in your hands. At least destroy the monarch, the supreme life and death, and the two emperor corpse clones, you can use this array to regenerate.


    However, when the five emperors of the human race came to this era, they must have their mission, and they disturbed Jinghong''s situation.


    There is no five emperors to guard, so that the empty wasteland is in an emergency, and the strong people of the human race have supported.


    If the five emperors can use it for themselves, then even if they face Qianyuan in the future, they will have enough strength.


    If the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation can be successfully reversed, the Five Emperors will at least restore their cultivation bases above the Ancient Emperor.


    A 10% chance is enough to gamble.


    The two old thieves Zhantian and Samsara are everywhere, but they can''t think of what means they have now.


    They want to use their own hands to pull Qianyuan in. If Qianyuan does not come, their plan will not be carried out in a day.


    Let''s wait a year and a half.


    If Tianhun can successfully cultivate the rules of destiny, why should he be afraid of war and reincarnation.


    In the void of the soul, Gu Huang summoned the Heavenly Sword of Order and released the true spirit will of the Five Emperors.


    The true spirits and wills of the five emperors today are completely exhausted.


    How terrifying is the power of the Heavenly Talisman of Order, even the Great Dao can be sealed and suppressed, not to mention the mere will of the Five Emperors?


    "Boy, who are you, who disturbed our rebirth and suppressed us."


    "We are the first-generation emperor of the human race."


    "You, a descendant of the human race, dare to be disrespectful to me."


    "If the human race is wiped out because of you, you will pay it back!"


    A true spirit in the will of the five emperors made a sound, obviously with a bit of unwillingness and roar. After waiting for hundreds of millions of years, it was destroyed and forcibly sealed.


    How to make them not hate, and how to make them not angry.


    If it is possible to really want to kill the ancient wasteland, such an act is to destroy the ancestors.


    "Okay, don''t put on the air of the ancient five emperors for me, I don''t eat your set."


    "Two roads, a way of life and a way of death."


    "Hand over your true spirit, I will give you a way to live."


    "If not, I can only send you to death."


    "Three-breath choice!"


    Gu Huang''s voice is extremely indifferent, like an immortal king, and now the will of the five emperors, a spiritual thought can annihilate them.


    Although there are countless ways to overpower them, it must be to hurt their true spirits. Gu Huang doesn''t want five idiots to come out.


    If the five emperors can be resurrected, it will be of great benefit to both themselves and the human race.


    "presumptuous!"


    "The descendants of the end of the little era, dare to..."


    "Photo!"


    Gu Huang shouted, his eyes were intertwined with silver light, and countless runes were intertwined, shining out an incomparably huge soul will, as if a long sky sharp blade was crushing the second true spirit.


    "No...damn...you..."


    "So bold... so bold..."


    "stop¡­¡­"


    The will of the second voice was forcibly suppressed by the will of the ancient desolate soul, filled with the aura of endless killing, as if it was going to be completely crushed into pieces.


    How weak is the true spirit''s will, how can it withstand the will of the ancient wilderness.


    That was the terrifying will that cut off the thoughts of the sky in the past.


    "Enough, enough, stop, little friend, have something to say."


    "Little friend, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s okay for us to surrender, but we have one condition."


    "If you agree, our five brothers will serve you from now on."


    One''s will recovered, and he quickly played a roundabout. How majestic the mental pressure of Gu Huang was, it was enough to completely grind the will of the five of them to death ten times.


    I want them to be loyal, but there must be a saying.


    At least know what to do?


    "Five old dogs, stop chirping at me."


    "One last chance for you."


    "Choose life or death."


    Gu Huang would not be polite to the five people who tried to occupy the flesh of his brother and sister. If he hadn''t thought that they were the five emperors of the human race, he would have sent them back to the west.


    Since it has come to this era, and it has fallen into his own hands, it is natural to use waste.


    What five emperors are not five emperors, and the person he does not recognize is not even the king of heaven.


    If they don''t drain their last remaining value, they will never give up.


    "Little friend, we are willing to surrender and be loyal."


    "This is the real name of our five brothers and sisters, Zhenling."


    "But if you ask us to do things that endanger the interests of the human race, we would rather die."


    "As long as it doesn''t endanger the human race, we will be yours from now on."


    The true spirits of the five realms of life appeared in front of Gu Huang, but the attitude of the five emperors was very clear. As long as the interests of the human race were not harmed, everything would be fine.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    This young man sealed their existence with one hand, and possessed a power that they were extremely afraid of.


    It is better to die than to live. When you die, you will have nothing and no value at all.


    "Photo!"


    "Endangering the interests of the human race, are the five of you blind?"


    "I am also a citizen of the human race, don''t look at you as the five emperors aloof."


    "In terms of contribution to the human race, I may not be less than you."


    "Yes, I destroyed your arrival, but the flesh of the five of you is my brother and sister."


    "I didn''t kill you, I already gave you enough face."


    "Now I have a method that allows you to reproduce the world."


    "Do you know the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array!"


    Gu Huang suppressed the real spirits of the five emperors, and looked at the five people with unparalleled spirits. This was a game of gambling.


    No one can escape from here, the will of the Five Emperors must be able to carry the power of the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array.


    But whether they can survive or not depends on their own abilities.


    "Five Spirits Sacrifice Formation! It turns out that there is a taboo in the Fengshui secret formation..."


    "Do you want to regenerate us through the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation? Aren''t you afraid of karma?"


    "The taboo and ferocious formation is an existence that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. If you really do this, you will definitely be affected by great cause and effect."


    "Do you really have no regrets and are not afraid of death?"


    "Once you fail, do you know what the result is?"


    The five emperors spoke out and spared them the ancestors of the five ancient emperors, but now they have to worry.


    But at the same time as worrying, there is a trace of admiration for Gu Huang, who is not afraid of karma, and uses such a taboo technique.


    Simply a lunatic, and a lunatic among lunatics.


    "Failure is only death! What is there to fear..."


    "I am a disobedient one, and there is no karma that I dare not contaminate."


    "I have the guts to gamble my life, do you have the guts to go crazy with me?"


    "Just outside someone set up the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array, I don''t know who to resurrect?"


    "But once their plan is achieved, it will definitely cause an indelible disaster to our human race."


    "As the ancestors of the first generation, it is time to contribute your strength."


    "I''m not discussing with you, but you have no reason to refuse."


    "Either restore the cultivation base and return, or be completely buried in it."


    "I dare to give up everything for the human race."


    "Do you dare?"


    Gu Huang''s voice was like thunder, and his momentum was like a rainbow, and he roared madly at the Five Emperors.


    He really doesn''t care about the life and death of the Five Emperors, he only cares about whether he can break the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array.


    The five emperors are only his first means. He still has life, death, and destruction of the monarch, and two emperor corpses are used as backers.


    As long as the Five Spirits Sacrifice Formation is forcibly defied, not one of the five clans will survive.


    The essence of life, the power of flesh and soul, will be the power that will all be transformed into the Five Spirits Sacrifice Heaven Formation.


    It is enough to restore the five emperors, even the Supreme Being of Life and Death, to destroy the monarch, and the two emperor corpses.


    This game has no choice but to gamble.


    "Good boy, there is a kind, really a kind of kind, you are not afraid of death, what are we afraid of?"


    "Blood, bold, and worthy of being a descendant of my human race, we don''t seem to have a choice."


    "Boy, if we don''t die and carry this power, can the grievances between us be written off?"


    "One glory and one loss, all loss, boy, it''s all up to you."


    "Those who are disobedient, have a personality, and Benzu admires them."


    The five emperors are full of praise for the ancient wilderness. At the end of the third era, such a bloody young genius can be born among the descendants of the human race.


    I have to say that fortunately for the human race, even if the five of them are resurrected, I am afraid that he will not be able to make a single bet.


    The Three Ancient Era has already fallen, and if there is a chance to be resurrected, then just take a gamble.


    In the words of this kid, the worst is death.


    Anyway, they are all dead, so why fear death in crisis?


    At least they saw hope...


    "Don''t talk about this with me. If you recover successfully, the grievance between us will not only be a purchase and sale."


    "I will give you back your freedom, and truly respect your human ancestors."


    "If you die, wait for me to set foot before the Three Ancient Era."


    "I will slaughter your body with my own hands."


    "So you are not qualified to die, you must restore me."


    "If you fall, it will really make the plan succeed."


    "Then I can only sacrifice the power of humanity in the future and lead the people of the heavens and the human race to die."


    "I would rather die than let the race be reduced to prisoners."


    "Whether it''s for the human race or for yourself, you must give me success."


    Gu Huang''s voice is cold, his eyes are like knives, cold and ruthless, like the supreme king who dominates the end of the ancient world.


    This extreme method has to be used, because the human race has no future.


    He can only struggle again and again, fight again and again, to find that impossible hope.


    The human race cannot be destroyed, let alone become extinct.


    How much hard work and effort have been paid in the past and present...


    It can''t be ruined in this game, no matter what the cost, even if you lose your cultivation base and become a waste person, you must let the Five Spirits Sacrifice Heaven Array be forcibly reversed.


    There is no room for choice, and he has been forced into this field, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Spell out a bright universe!


    Fight for a bloody road tomorrow!


    People stop killing people, and demons stop killing demons. No one can stop his goal, the will to lead the rise of the human race.

 Chapter 2866

    The will of the Five Emperors also has no way out. Now Gu Huang has arranged it in a corner of the star world, completely isolated, and has collected countless resources from the treasure star in the shortest time.


    To be able to recover the true spirits of the five emperors, anyway, with the unique environment of the astral world and the time flow rate of one to a thousand, it is enough to make the true spirits of the five emperors grow.


    Five months, at most five months, no matter whether the heavenly soul is awakened or not, Guhuang will forcibly rebel against the five spirit sacrifice formation.


    But what is the end result?


    But it is unknown, so he can only do his best and obey the destiny.


    "Five Spirits Sacrifice Array!"


    "Boy Yun, you finally found out."


    "Hey! I didn''t want you @ to get involved, as long as you go to the depths of the restricted area to merge with my mark of destruction."


    "You can escape yourselves..."


    Destroying the monarch woke up from cultivation, Gu Huang did not close the soul sea, so everything that destroyed the monarch was known.


    I kept hiding it because I was afraid that he would disrupt the situation, but after all, I couldn''t hide it from him.


    This game has been arranged for hundreds of thousands of years, how can it be so messy.


    But now that he has decided to do so, naturally he cannot sit idly by.


    "Destroy the monarch, I thought you would be able to hold back until long."


    "You are very clear about my origin, what the two old dogs, Zhantian and Samsara, did to me."


    "How can I give up easily."


    "If you are unwilling to help, I will never force you."


    "Anyway, I didn''t plan to go out alive in this game."


    "Either I will kill Zhantian and Samsara, or I will be buried here."


    "Destroy the monarch, you have nothing to do with this game, if you want to go, then go!"


    Gu Huang has always not closed the soul sea, just to let the monarch of destruction know his determination and will, step by step to this day, why has there ever been a half-point concession.


    That time was not to put life and death aside, forcing myself into a desperate situation.


    Only by cutting off his own back path, can he truly kill a bloody path.


    "Let''s go, where can the deity go now?"


    "Boy Yun, this deity will ask you one last time."


    "Have you really made up your mind?"


    The remnant spirit who destroyed the monarch escaped in front of the ancient desert, looking at the ancient desert with great seriousness.


    The real feeling in my heart is that what kind of monsters have been summoned by Young Master Nirvana and Young Master Slaughtering Heaven.


    Are you really not afraid of death?


    Iron-like faith, incomparably decisive will, determination at all costs.


    Who was he once?


    "Destroy the monarch, do you think I still have a way out?"


    Gu Huang sneered, his eyes full of determination, there is really no way out.


    Gamble once, at least there is still a chance.


    But if you are afraid of death, then you just sit back and wait.


    "What an ancient wasteland, what a feathered prince, what an immortal will."


    "Before this deity really spy on you."


    "If you want to do it, do it!"


    "But just by the will of the Five Emperors, can it really support the backlash of the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array?"


    "Can you really sacrifice the five clans?"


    Destroying the monarch could not help but re-examine the ancient wasteland. This terrible will and determination is definitely not something that ordinary people can have.


    Maybe following him would be a good choice.


    But now this bear-like look is really not of much use.


    "It was originally a sacrifice. I expected it to be cheaper for Zhantian and Samsara. Why not give it to me."


    "Didn''t you owe me favors in the past?"


    "It''s time for them to pay back."


    "Naturally you can''t gamble all your hopes on the Five Emperors."


    "Life, death, I still have two emperor corpses that have not cut off their vitality, adding your words."


    "Enough to be able to carry all the power."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flickered with an unparalleled aura. Since the monarch of destruction knows the situation, things will be much easier to handle, at least he doesn''t have to fumble forward.


    As for the creatures of the five clans, I don''t remember them anyway, and it seems that I owe my favor, so I''ll just take my life.


    "Boy, things are not as simple as you think!"


    "Didn''t you go to that grave?"


    "The one hundred thousand ancient Celestial Clan buried there are brothers of Zhantian and Samsara."


    "In the last era, he was killed by the Young Master Slaughtering Heaven and the Qin Empire together."


    "Only Zhantian and Samsara ran out. In this era, the Martial Ancestor established a way, Zhantian and Samsara reincarnated the human race, and stole the nine supreme positions of the human race."


    "Even if Qin Shi Huang knew about it, he wouldn''t dare to touch them."


    "Actually, Young Master Slaughter Heaven is trapped in the past, but you are regarded as the reincarnation of Young Master Heaven Slaughter. This is what Zhantian and Samsara are aiming at you everywhere."


    "They only knew that I was dead, but they didn''t expect that I would be turned into a spear spirit."


    "And Zhantian and Samsara intend to show favor to me to destroy the Legion, but I don''t know that someone has told me everything."


    "But the world of this boy is not peaceful, and there are not only unknown threats."


    "There''s just an old monster sleeping here."


    "An old monster who has survived since the Three Ancient Era, this world was originally banned by him."


    "I just don''t know what means Samsara and Zhantian used to seize control of this world."


    "Now they are the masters here."


    "The Five Spirit Sacrifice Array has been set up for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is under the surveillance of Samsara at any time."


    "You have no chance at all to force a reversal."


    Destroying the monarch does not want to attack Gu Huang, but he has to tell the truth. He really hopes that Gu Huang will retreat.


    But with the disposition of this kid, how could he leave so easily.


    If we don''t overturn this world, we will never give up.


    "What did you say? The old monster has survived since before the Three Ancient Era."


    "These immortals are still alive."


    "I always want to do things all day. Since I helped Zhantian and Samsara, then I am my enemy."


    "Since these old monsters are involved, then things are easy to handle."


    "Kill this old monster to death first."


    "Where is he sleeping?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are extremely cold, and he is not afraid of these old monsters before the Three Ancient Era. With the big man of the swallowing beast in charge, the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era really won''t be afraid.


    Moreover, there is a hair of the Great Sage in his hand. If he is really in a desperate situation, he can be summoned.


    These are life-saving cards, all for him.


    "Crazy, really crazy."


    "Kid Yun, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Those are the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era, how many lives do you have!"


    "Don''t think I''ll tell you."


    "You are killing yourself."


    Destroying the monarch was almost a runaway. If it was possible, I would like to brainwash the ancient wasteland.


    It''s just crazy, dare to attack the old monster before the Three Ancient Era.


    This is not only to die, it is completely to die.


    "Destroy the monarch, I really don''t want to die."


    "To deal with the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era, it is natural to find the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era to clean up."


    "For example, the former swallowing beast."


    "That one is also half my master. He won''t care about the fight between me and the two old thieves."


    "But when it comes to the old monster before the Three Ancient Era, do you think he will ignore it?"


    "Believe it or not, the old man can level this place with one paw."


    Gu Huang is pulling up the tiger skin as a banner. Anyway, he owes too much favor to the swallowing beast, and his life will never end, so he might as well owe a few more.


    Now is the time to ask his old man for help.


    Involving the old monster at this level, naturally things will be different.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    "The one who sleeps in the Promise Realm actually has a relationship with you as a teacher?"


    "My God! How many secrets do you have on your boy?"


    "With such a powerful backstage, what are you afraid of?"


    "Just one battle and reincarnation can be cleaned up in minutes."


    Destroying the monarch was almost scared to death, this kid is really too much in the background, the monkey of the past is nothing but the swallowing beast.


    That one is an existence that feeds on the sky, but he has been sleeping in the Promise Realm all the time.


    I really didn''t expect Gu Huang to have a relationship with him...


    "Come on! How can he let the old man come forward in everything."


    "If it''s just Zhantian and Samsara, I really dare to risk my life to gamble."


    "But it involves the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era, so I naturally want to inform."


    "But don''t tell me now, you tell me where the old monster slept."


    "Anyway? Gotta visit first."


    "If you don''t know the fun, I''ll ask the old man to come and clean up."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and he already had a countermeasure in his heart. To deal with the old monsters before the Three Ancient Era, there is really no need to worry.


    Whether it is the guardian of the Wild Spirit Ruins, or these old monsters, there is someone to help them settle.


    "Forget it, your kid is simply a lunatic, and the former Young Master who killed the sky couldn''t keep up with you by three points."


    "The core of the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation is the sleeping place of the old monster."


    "As for who is this old monster?"


    "This deity is not very clear about this."


    "Boy, be cautious, and don''t be reckless."


    Destroying the monarch quietly looked at Gu Huang, the impact today is really too great, it is really indescribable.


    This kid is really too mysterious, if he doesn''t say anything, you''ll never know how many hands he has.


    It''s just the swallowing beast, the great sage, who is not an ancient powerhouse who dominates the world.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll find a chance to go."


    "Damn, someone shot my avatar."


    "Five clan creatures, I haven''t troubled you yet, yet dare to provoke me."


    "Finally can''t stand it anymore?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were as cold as a knife, his figure blurred out, and he silently drilled out of the star realm.


    The main body and the avatar merged in an instant. There were three figures standing in front of him. The head was a young man from the Light Elf tribe. He was dressed in a snow-white brocade robe. Unparalleled coercion.


    It is like a bright supreme from ancient times, mixed with endless deterrence.


    This is a holy king with a peak ancient sage cultivation base, and you don''t need to look at it to know that it is the arrogance of the Guangming family.


    "What kind of noble guest of the five clans is just a coward, and a liar who doesn''t know where he came from has deceived the five ancestors."


    "Outsideer, where did you come from, it''s better to go back there for me?"


    "Let me see you again, and I will break your dog''s legs."


    "Is the holy land of our light elves a place that a humble human like you can set foot on?"


    The youth of the light elves seemed extremely arrogant, and they didn''t take Gu Huang seriously at all. After all, he had shot at him three times before, but he didn''t even dare to fight back, which made him even more arrogant.


    "Dirty human, didn''t you hear the words of His Highness the Son of God?"


    "Get out of here, didn''t you hear?"


    "Damn, how dare you look at me with such eyes."


    "Lowly human race, kneel down for me!"


    Another young man from the Light Elf clan spoke up.


    "Human, did you hear me kneeling down?"


    "It seems that I don''t teach you a lesson. I really don''t know how powerful it is."


    "Look at me without breaking your dog''s legs and making you cry for three days and three nights."


    The last young man of the light elves saw that Gu Huang was still motionless, as if he had been greatly insulted, and he displayed a big light fist on the spot.


    Shrouded in holy light, the talisman of profound meanings fluttered, and within a thousand feet, all were blocked by the profound meaning of light.


    Layers of overlapping, patchwork, coercion over the world, but also mixed with the power of immortality.


    The martial arts of profound meaning, the Great Bright Fist, one of the secret martial arts of the Light Elf clan...

 Chapter 2867

    "Snapped!"


    The Great Light Fist seems to be infinitely powerful, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Gu Huang''s clothes, but he didn''t know when, Gu Huang was already approaching the front of the youth.


    The backhand rolled down with a palm, like a violent storm, thunder and lightning, mixed with endless fierce aura.


    It was like the top of Mount Tai, the rivers flowing backwards, the stars falling, traversing the sky, coercing the whole world, forcibly shattering the Great Bright Fist, and even tearing open the blockade of the Bright Profound Truth.


    Fierce, domineering, like an ancient beast, the tyrannical power of the ancient demon god.


    The sky was torn apart, the universe shattered, and hundreds of millions of air waves were rolled up, which slapped the face of the youth of the light elves.


    "Crack!"


    The head burst, and blood was sprayed out, more than a foot high, and the air was filled with endless blood.


    The icy, chilling aura of death permeated the air, causing the surrounding atmosphere to descend directly to a freezing point.


    "You...you...you actually killed..."


    "Despicable human, you are so daring, you dare to kill my brother of the light elves."


    "Human bastard, I will stab you to ashes."


    The change came too fast, no one expected that this outsider would dare to kill, and in front of them, even kill in their territory.


    What a shame this is, and what a slap in the face, how could these geniuses of light elves have suffered such a shame.


    But by the time he reacted, it was already too late, and now there is only resentment and murderous intent.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s go together!"


    Gu Huang gently flicked off his clothes, his eyes were full of sternness and coercion, and he didn''t say a word of nonsense at all.


    These light elves provoked and took action one after another, and they even touched his bottom line.


    He didn''t believe that this was a coincidence, and it would be hell if no one was behind it.


    In the past few days, I have visited the five clans in a row, and I have been running around all over the world. Some people are already uneasy in their hearts.


    If you want to find something, then accompany them to the end.


    "Arrogant! Damn human, today is your day of death."


    "I don''t care who you are?"


    "My Ardno will take off your head with my own hands to pay homage to my dead brother."


    "Profound Truth! Bright Judgment!"


    Adeno stepped out, and hundreds of millions of holy lights all over his body penetrated the void, mixed with endless and vast aura, as if it came from the eternal river, bursting out with endless sacred aura.


    One hundred and eighty-seven talismans of light and profound meaning interlaced in the void, instantly blocking the heaven and earth with a radius of three thousand miles, forming a world of great light.


    Divine vastness, holy majesty is endless!


    The endless thunder vented and evolved into different forms of thunder, which was completely a sea of ??bright thunder, filled with the power of terrifying rules to purify all evil and annihilate endless disasters.


    Hundreds of millions of thunderbolts descended under the pressure, and their momentum was brilliant, like a god king destroying the world.


    "Is it bright and profound?"


    "It''s a good practice, but it''s a pity that you have such a good talent."


    "Dare to provoke me, you are doomed to die."


    "Daguang Tomorrow Sword Slash!"


    Gu Huang hangs in the center of the Thunder Sea, looking at the thunder that is oppressive in all directions, there is no threat at all, with the nine ultimate profound meanings that he controls now.


    It means that he is innately immune to the nine taboo profound meanings. These so-called geniuses simply make him unable to raise a trace of fighting spirit and can kill with his bare hands.


    It is a waste to use the Profound Truth, and the pure bright sword is enough to send him back to the west.


    As soon as I thought about it, the sky and the earth shook, the wind and clouds converged, and the billions of bright thunder were forcibly suppressed, and I saw a bright sword shadow of three thousand feet running through the back of the ancient wilderness.


    Rolling sword intent, like the boundless galaxy, the vast void of the universe, and the scorching hot and dazzling like the scorching sun.


    A white celestial sword descended from the nine heavens, forcibly tearing apart the blockade of Arnold''s talisman of light, as if he were in charge of the ancient light and ruled the world.


    Tianjian suppressed, Leihai was annihilated, and the ancient galaxy seemed to be shattered.


    "puff!"


    "Impossible...it''s impossible..."


    "The Profound Truth of Light... You are a humble human being, how can you cultivate the Profound Truth of Light..."


    "The power of light is the talent of my light elves..."


    "The humble human clan, dare to steal the profound meaning of our clan..."


    "Damn you..."


    "Damn it!"


    Arnold''s Talisman of Bright Profound Truth was torn apart, and his mind was hit hard on the spot. A mouthful of pale golden blood was sprayed out, and his figure went back several dozen feet.


    He looked at Gu Huang with an inconceivable look, his face was unwilling, and it was full of monstrous resentment.


    How can a human being to master the talent belonging to their light elves, this is an incredible thing.


    Moreover, this human being did not even display the profound meaning, and only relied on the swordsmanship to break his bright judgment.


    What a terrifying might this is, and what a terrifying existence.


    "The profound meaning of light belongs to the talent of your light elves. It''s really shameless!"


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well who are sitting on the well and watching the sky!"


    "It''s just laughable and generous, you should die."


    "cut!"


    Gu Huang was in the void and stood with his hands behind his back, with a deep disdain on his face.


    As soon as his mind moved, the vast and endless ancient sword of light of light burst out, suppressing all evil, and annihilating the sacred sword intent of the eternal world broke out in an instant.


    Like a river flowing backwards, the heaven and the earth shake, and the heaven and earth in a radius of tens of thousands of miles are shrouded in this domineering sword intent, and it is as hot as the scorching sun.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Father... save me..."


    Arnold''s eyes were horrified, and he let out a hysterical roar. An ancient imprint of light burst in an instant, and instantly formed a shield formed by two hundred and thirty talismans of light.


    But in front of Gu Huang''s Sword Intent, it is still like a fake.


    A sword, just a sword, the shield of light and profound meaning, along with Arnold himself, was forcibly torn in half by this sword.


    There are no signs, no mercy, only the will to kill.


    "Arnold... my son, your life is miserable!"


    "The little beast of the human race, dare to kill my son..."


    "Damn, I want your life!"


    There was a burst of roar in the void, and a strong and burly blond middle-aged figure came from the sky and the earth. The whole body was filled with endless violent power, and it showed the endless and terrible emperor''s power.


    Emperor Zun Qitian, this is a high-level Emperor Zun, whether he is outside or here, he is one of the peak powerhouses.


    A high-ranking emperor lived at least 15,000 years.


    A few months ago, Gu Huang was not afraid of the coercion of high-level emperors, and even killed him with the divine sword of the beginning, and now he is in charge of the seal of nine ultimate meanings.


    Even without the power of the Divine Sword of Absolute Beginning, it is possible to fight against it.


    Except for the Great Emperor Venerable of Jun Wuze and Jun Wuhui, who can truly bring threats to the ancient wilderness, the ordinary Great Emperor Venerable is enough to protect himself.


    And this is the case of the ancient wilderness fighting the enemy with bare hands, just relying on the miraculousness of the space mystery, it can be played to death.


    "Kill me, it''s up to you!"


    "Is it a high-level emperor of the seventh heaven?"


    "Let''s go and accompany your son!"


    "It would be too lonely to live alone in the world."


    "I''ll be a good person to send you on the road."


    Gu Huang is in the void, and his eyes are filled with a bit of calm, as if he is the master from the galaxy, full of sacred and inviolable majestic will.


    Sure enough, I guessed right, and when such a big event happened, none of the leaders of the five clans saw it.


    It''s just these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, no matter how many they come, they are not enough to kill themselves.


    After all, the five clans still couldn''t sit still, and it just so happened that they had to sacrifice them to reverse the Five Spirit Sacrifice Array.


    The more turbulent the relationship, the better, so that if you kill it, there will be no future troubles.


    "Little beast, damn you!"


    "Profound Truth! The Lock of Light!"


    "Profound Truth! Sacred Fire!"


    "Profound Truth! Bright World!"


    The blond middle-aged man was furious to the extreme, and his golden pupils were almost blood-stained, mixed with endless terrifying and ancient wills.


    The holy light pierces the nine days, the rules block the world, and the talisman of profound meaning dances in the sky.


    One after another runs through the light locks of heaven and earth, the sacred fire burning in the void one after another, and one side comes from the coercion of the bright world of the ancient world.


    Chains, flames, and worlds form a powerful domain of rules.


    This is the realm of rules that can only be manifested when one master rule is cultivated to the point of infinite success.


    The powerhouse with the domain of rules may not be able to give birth to one out of a thousand powerhouses.


    This is the Buddha''s country in the palm of the Buddha''s sect. It has an inexplicable power, enough to suppress all the strong.


    "Old man, you really surprised me a little, and you have become a domain of rules."


    "But that''s all there is to it."


    "There are only 230 Profound Meaning Talismans, and even Dacheng has not reached it, so you are limited to this."


    "I don''t need to use mysticism to kill you, I can send you back to the west just by martial arts."


    "The Great Destruction Fist!"


    Gu Huang was a little shocked, but it was only shock. It was only a domain of rules. If it was a domain constructed by three hundred runes, it would still be a little tricky.


    But only 230 Profound Meaning Talismans are not as good as the Nine Supremes of the past. What is this?


    Hanging in the void, stepping out in one step, the muscles and bones all over his body exploded, showing a majestic momentum, the vast qi and blood tumbling and venting like a giant wave of a river.


    The spirit that filled the sky seemed to shoot nine days from a wolf''s tobacco pipe, and its exuberant vitality was like the resurrection of a dragon that had been sleeping for eternity, and it was like an ancient witch from hundreds of millions of eras ago.


    He lifted his feet to crack the ground, raised his hands to shatter the sky, and the endless qi and blood sublimated into the void, revealing one after another of ancient and mysterious ancient talismans.


    The branch of the forbidden mystery of annihilation, the mystery of power!


    Qi and blood were shocked for nine days, piercing the ancient galaxy, and the entire bright world was covered, surrounded by endless coercion, and even the edges and corners were broken.


    "Power... the limit of power?"


    "Little beast, I really can''t keep you."


    "Give me death!"


    "I see how you stack up against my whole world."


    "Repression!"


    The blond middle-aged man felt the majestic pressure, and was even more shocked by the vision produced by the ancient wilderness. What a terrifying combat power and what a terrifying physique.


    Just being an old sage, he can have such a powerful cultivation base. If he is allowed to advance to the emperor, who else can suppress it.


    Killing at all costs, this person must not stay.


    The coercion of the universe, the majestic momentum, the suppression of the power of the bright world, what a madness.


    A chain of chains, a chain of flames, covered Gu Huang''s body, and each strike contained the supreme rules and meanings.


    "Old thing, I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "In the domain of the mere rules, you still want to suppress me."


    "Look how I smash your domain!"


    "How to kill you old dog!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were cold and his aura was like a rainbow, and he finally reached a peak. Its terrifying power was like a mountain torrent bursting a bank, and the volcanic magma erupted.


    A punch pierced through the void, and the entire bright world was shaken by a huge shock, countless cracks were intertwined, and countless symbols of profound meaning were annihilated.


    Like thunder and lightning, and like eternal thunder, the ultimate penetration of the profound meaning of power seems to be able to shatter the universe and annihilate the heaven and earth.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, under the double penetration of the Ancient Desolation Great Destruction Fist and the profound meaning of power, the world of light was finally torn apart, the world trembled, and the endless power of light scattered.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "Little beast..."


    "how dare you¡­¡­"


    "How dare you..."


    The bright world of the blond middle-aged man was destroyed, his mind was strongly shaken, mouthfuls of blood spurted wildly, and his figure retreated several hundred feet. Angrily screaming again!

 Chapter 2868

    "Why not!"


    "Come with your son on the road!"


    "Bright Disillusionment Fist!"


    The ancient desolate aura is like a rainbow, and the fighting spirit is fierce, like a holy king from the end of the desolate ancient times, mixed with endless domineering power.


    A punch pierced through the void, the power of great light flickered alternately, the endless brilliance mixed with ancient profound meanings swept the world, and hundreds of millions of sacred brilliance were scattered.


    The entire world was enveloped in a giant fist of light, shattering thousands of profound meanings and tearing apart the ancient universe.


    Just like the arrival of the ancient god-king who judges all living beings, it shows the holy power of annihilating all laws.


    "His Royal Highness, keep someone here!"


    A clear and beautiful voice from the void resounded, and with endless urgency, it turned into a streak of divine light, and it was the high priest of the light elf, Olina.


    Although he was an ancient emperor-level powerhouse, he was still a bit slower. With the trembling of the heavens and the earth, the tyrannical and mighty punch pierced by Samsara smashed the head of the blond-haired middle-aged man to pieces.


    The blood splattered all over the place, and it spewed out more than a meter high, and even the soul was strangled with one punch.


    Dead silence, icy cold, and a chilling aura pervaded the air, as if the air was solidified, and the surrounding atmosphere was completely freezing.


    It is more like an invisible giant hand grabbing the throat, which can make people suffocate!


    Olina''s gorgeous face was three-pointed with silence, three-pointed in amazement, and three-pointed in horror, and the last point was full of incredible...


    The number of the light elves is only three thousand people, and now four have died at once, three of them are the geniuses of the light elves, and there is a high-level emperor.


    For these ancient races, the number of people is a heart disease. Losing four at a time is equivalent to losing four thousandths of the population.


    Not to mention four dead, even if they lost one, it would make their hearts chill.


    If someone else made a move, Olina would have rushed to take revenge, but it was His Highness who killed.


    She was completely confused, she simply did not know why His Highness was so ruthless, and how the Light Elves offended him.


    He didn''t even give a chance to explain, he had already spoken out, but he was executed in front of him.


    The light elves have always been indifferent to the world, love peace, and will never make trouble for nothing.


    Out of her trust in the people and her protection of the race, Olina held back her anger. Even if she was wrong, she shouldn''t be guilty.


    As Your Highness, you are indeed kind to us, but that doesn''t mean you can just slaughter us.


    "Your Highness, why?"


    Although Olina was embarrassed and angry, she did not choose to take action, but chose to question Gu Huang.


    It''s not that she is afraid of Gu Huang, but the combat power shown by Gu Huang, so she has to throw a rat, and can kill Emperor Zun with one punch, if she shoots rashly.


    It will only further deteriorate the relationship, and when the details of His Highness are completely unclear, then for a strong man who is proficient in the dual mysteries of space and light, it is definitely a disaster for the light elves.


    Olina doesn''t doubt that Gu Huang has the combat power to slaughter their clan, and kill a high-level emperor with bare hands. What does that mean?


    "No reason?"


    "Damn them!"


    Gu Huang is in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, his expression is extremely cold, and he has no plans to explain it at all.


    Kill, kill, never explain it to anyone.


    Without the acquiescence of the leaders of the five clans, it would be a joke for these ordinary light elves to dare to come to him.


    "His Royal Highness, you... a little too much..."


    "I ask myself that you are respectful to Your Highness, and there is no slightest bit of neglect."


    "Even if my clan is at fault, it''s not worthy of death."


    "You slaughtered my clan for no reason, shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    Olina''s expression turned ugly, if it weren''t for Gu Huang''s identity, she would have been unable to hold back.


    But it is still the attitude of Gu Huang''s domineering, and he can''t help but want to shoot.


    What a brutal act, what a dehumanizing practice, and what a humiliation this is.


    Three points more cruel than the creatures in the restricted area...


    "I work in ancient times, why do I need to explain to you."


    "If you want revenge, then please!"


    "But only if you can kill me."


    Gu Huang''s attitude is still extremely tough, and he doesn''t intend to explain at all, and there is no need to explain at all.


    What should be done has been done, and what should be killed has been killed.


    Anyway, the hatred has already been formed, and it is impossible to resolve it, and there is no need to resolve it.


    Sooner or later they are just offerings.


    Aliens are aliens after all, and can never be trusted.


    "You... deceive people too much..."


    "Then don''t blame me."


    "I will capture you alive and go to the wise man to seek justice."


    No matter how difficult it was for Olina to suppress her inner anger, she was forced to break out by the ancient wilderness, and the power belonging to the ten ancient emperors was vented in an instant.


    The world with a radius of 100,000 miles is completely blocked by its momentum, and it is quite a bit of gas swallowing mountains and rivers, suppressing the power of the universe.


    Killing coldly, domineering like a knife...


    Like the goddess of light from before the epoch, filled with endless immortal and sacred power, the pale golden ancient divine hand descended from the sky, crushing the body of Gu Huang...


    "Ancient Emperor? It is indeed not your opponent."


    "But don''t try to kill me."


    When the words fell, a cold smile hung on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and the figure disappeared in place in an instant, not even a trace of spatial fluctuations remained.


    No matter how powerful Olina was, she still lost her palm, almost destroying the world of 100,000 miles.


    But not even a single hair of Gu Huang was hurt, only Olina''s violent and endless roar.


    "Olina, are you crazy?"


    "What happened, you actually broke out with all your combat power."


    "Do you want to penetrate this world?"


    Elva, Duguhao, Confucius, and Xu Qianlang approached in an instant, but they only saw Olina, who was completely disheveled and completely lost in madness. All of them were full of disbelief.


    After all, Olina, who has always been stable, has never become so violent, like a demon from purgatory.


    Nobody knows what happened.


    After all, it happened so suddenly that they were caught off guard.


    "Brothers, Your Highness... He deceives people too much..."


    "Kill my clan..."


    "Four clansmen... four whole clansmen..."


    "One high-ranking emperor, three arrogances from the clan..."


    Olina''s body was completely dissipated, and she was replaced by incomparable grievances. A whole four clansmen fell, and they were killed by Gu Huang personally, and they were killed in front of her.


    What a humiliation, what a slap in the face, and let him run away.


    An ancient emperor, a dignified ancient emperor!


    How can this make her not feel aggrieved, and how can she be reconciled.


    "what?"


    "Your Highness...he..."


    "Impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "Is there any misunderstanding, how could it be possible to kill people for no reason with His Highness as a person?"


    "If you want to kill people, Xu Xingtian and Eric should already be dead."


    Elva''s eyes were full of disbelief. With Gu Huang''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to kill for no reason, but what was even more shocking was that Gu Huang was able to kill high-ranking emperors.


    This combat power is indeed terrifying, and it should shock everyone.


    "Yeah! What happened..."


    "How could your Highness cause trouble for no reason..."


    "No, I have to report this matter to the wise man."


    Xu Qianlang was also nervous. After all, the matter was too big. No matter what misunderstandings there might be, His Highness actually shot to kill, then something must have happened.


    And what happened must be no small thing, otherwise, with His Highness''s temperament, he would definitely not cause trouble for no reason.


    "Anyway? Let''s figure it out first."


    "Brother Dugu, you accompany sister Olina, don''t let her do stupid things."


    "Let''s go find your Highness separately."


    "No matter who sees it, there must be no conflict with His Highness."


    Confucius sighed slightly, instinctively feeling that the matter was serious, and if this matter was not handled properly, he would definitely become a mortal enemy with His Royal Highness.


    With the power shown by His Highness today, I am afraid that the Great Emperor Venerable can temporarily suppress him.


    But there are only a few Great Emperor Venerables in each clan. In this world, they also dare not do their best, or they will definitely penetrate this place.


    If you really turned your Highness into a bad relationship, then the Voidwalker clan would not be able to compare to him, with His Highness''s fierce and terrifying cultivation.


    They can definitely kill all the people of their five clans one by one.


    "You go!"


    "Let''s go to the wise man."


    "It''s going to happen, something big!"


    Duguhao looked up at the sky, and a bad premonition ignited in his heart. With the terrifying and domineering combat power of Guhuang today, it will definitely be everyone''s nightmare.


    After all, if the five clans were slaughtered at all costs, it would definitely make the five clans hard to guard against.


    No one would have thought that Gu Huang would kill people, and the methods were so fierce.


    When the figures of the five people disappeared, a figure emerged quietly, almost like a transparent phantom, it was the wise man Xu Lingyun.


    "Sure enough! The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change."


    "After all, it''s still a shot..."


    "Your Highness! Your Highness..."


    "Since that''s the case, don''t blame the old man, you brought everything on your own."


    Xu Lingyun sighed slightly, and his wise and sophisticated eyes flashed with a fierceness, like an immortal monarch from an ancient era...


    It''s just a test, but I didn''t expect Gu Huang to really kill people, and the method is not ordinary brutal.


    For aliens, he will never hold a trace of kindness.


    He only has the human race in his heart, which is quite repelling to the hundred races.


    No matter how many lifetimes it is reincarnated, it is still difficult to change its nature.


    This is him, and it will never change.


    Xu Lingyun also smashed away, but the ancient wilderness hidden in the star realm looked at everything in front of him indifferently.


    "Heterogeneous is an alien after all, and it really shouldn''t be a company."


    "Since you owe me a favor, you should pay it back with your life."


    "It''s a pity the Peacock Clan, if possible, I really don''t want to kill it."


    "But it has to come this far."


    Gu Huang sighed leisurely. He didn''t have any pity for the five tribes.


    Now that it has been decided to summon the swallowing beast, it is time to clean up everything here.


    Whether it''s Samsara, Zhantian, or a sleeping old monster.


    Don''t leave one, kill them all.


    "There is nothing to regret or not to regret, you have friendship with the Peacock tribe outside the world."


    "You don''t have much friendship with them."


    "Even if you save them, you won''t be grateful to you."


    "Should you kill or not, it will only cause trouble for yourself."


    Destroying the monarch''s voice is extremely cold, full of endless stern aura, anyway, he has already reached this step, and there is no way out.


    Once the benevolence of a woman, after all, brings trouble to herself.


    "You''re right. I used to be a kind of woman."


    "I always keep my old feelings in mind and take care of the overall situation."


    "Unfortunately, I was wrong."


    "So I''ll take them on the road myself."


    "Destroy the monarch, go to the restricted area!"


    Gu Huang looked up at the dark and blue starry sky, and opened a star gate on the spot...

 Chapter 2869

    Destiny, Disobedience, Ancient Celestial Clan, Destroying Kingdom...


    The Five Spirits Sacrifice Formation, the sleeping old monsters before the Three Ancient Era, all of these showed that they were involved in a monstrous conspiracy.


    Zhantian and Samsara have worked hard to calculate hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid it is not just as simple as wanting to revive the ancient sky clan.


    Behind the two of them, there must be an extremely powerful existence.


    At this point, there is no way out.


    Destroying the monarch is very surprised by Gu Huang''s behavior. Previously, he wanted to kill him alive, but now he took the initiative to let him go.


    Even if it destroys the monarch, it is impossible to understand Gu Huang''s attitude.


    But the monarch of destruction still left, because once Gu Huang chose to disregard all the costs and forcibly rebelled against the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array, I was afraid that even his five hundred subordinates would become sacrifices.


    After all, this world has been blocked for endless years, what will happen? But no one can know.


    When the monarch of destruction left, Gu Huang sighed silently, and the figure escaped directly into the treasure star, using the power of the star world to almost seal the entire treasure star.


    On the surface, I told the Destruction Sovereign to summon the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, but that was just to reassure the Destroying Sovereign, and it was absolutely impossible to summon the Heaven-Swallowing Beast.


    If the swallowing beast were to exist, no one knew what would happen.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to summon until the real life and death are in a desperate situation.


    But there are still two cards in Gu Huang''s hand, one is the spirit of the sky, and the other is the incarnation of Pan Huang''s blood essence.


    But the current situation and situation did not allow him to wait for that long, because this matter also involved the incarnation of the spirit of the sky and the blood of Pan Huang.


    The Five Spirits Festival! They are also one of the essential cores.


    In the void of the soul, the Heavenly Sword of Order was quietly suspended. Just in case, Gu Huang directly summoned the cosmos tree seed and suppressed it on the Heavenly Sword of Order.


    Even if Xi and Hao have the means to reach the sky, don''t imagine that they can break through the power of the cosmic tree species, enough to kill them alive.


    In this round, we must rely on the power of the incarnation of the spirit of the sky and the blood of Pan Huang, because there is no way out.


    With a thought, the Heavenly Sword of Order was unsealed one by one, and a pitch-black vortex emerged, and Gu Huang''s divine soul escaped into it.


    Inside the Heavenly Sabre, it was pitch black, like the endless chaos before the heaven and the earth opened, and the eternal abyss that seemed to be unchanged for all eternity, only cold and dead.


    The spirit of the blue sky!


    Pan Huang''s blood incarnates Xi!


    The blade of the beginning.


    They were all blocked by the 108 order heavenly talismans, and they were completely wrapped into a big zongzi. Even though they were as strong as the incarnation of Panhuang¡¯s blood essence, possessed innate purple energy, and a Hongmeng axe, in front of the orderly celestial talisman, they were still Only to be blocked.


    There is a lack of avenues, and order replaces them.


    This is the terror of the Heavenly Talisman of Order. There is no reason to say that, even the Great Dao can block and suppress the existence.


    "Who are you?"


    "What is the purpose of suppressing us!"


    Xi and Hao sensed the breath of the ancient wilderness, and a boundless and terrifying aura erupted in an instant.


    It is like the manifestation of the Great Dao of the ancient era that dominates the world, and it seems to come from the depths of chaos.


    Xi, the son of creation!


    The Third Ancient Era Tian Daohao!


    If it is known by others, it will surely shake the world and the other side of eternity!


    "Xi, Hao, one is the son of Emperor Pan, and the other is the Third Ancient Era of Heaven."


    "First of all, let''s make it clear, it''s not you who I suppressed, but you who I saved."


    "If it wasn''t for me taking the risk that day, you would have been sealed as sacrifices by now."


    "Your Panhuang blood, innate purple energy, and Hongmeng axe have long been plundered."


    "There are also the remnants of the Heavenly Dao in the Third Ancient Era, and your true spirit will be reduced to a sacrifice for the resurrection of others."


    "It is also a last resort to seal you here."


    Gu Huang''s figure flashed in front of the two, but it did not untie them. Although the two only possess the power of the Great Emperor, who knows what else to do.


    The eruption of the Hongmeng Axe alone cannot be resisted by anyone...


    Not to mention the Heavenly Dao of the Third Ancient Era. Although it is only a remnant spirit, it is necessary to know his ferocity.


    "Speak your purpose!"


    Xi and Hao were silent for a while, and naturally they knew that what Gu Huang said was true. Although they were sealed, it was indeed Gu Huang who saved them. This is indeed true.


    I don''t know the identity and origin of the other party, but being able to suppress the two of them and cultivate one hundred and eight heavenly talismans of order is completely qualified to talk to them.


    The Heavenly Talisman of Order is precisely their nemesis.


    "happy!"


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t hide it."


    "It will start from the day you were suppressed by Zhantian and Samsara..."


    "This is all that happened, and the information I currently have."


    "As soon as the Five Spirit Sacrifice Formation operates, whether it is me or you, it will be reduced to a sacrifice."


    "Now I am seeking your help."


    "To help me is to help yourselves."


    Gu Huang told Xi and Hao the whole story without any reservations.


    Anyway, they are all people on the same boat. If the boat capsizes, no one will want to live.


    Moreover, the birth of Xi and Hao in this era itself shows that it is extraordinary, but since someone dares to plot against them, it proves that they have long been regarded as chess pieces.


    No one can run away, don''t even try to run away!


    "Who are you?"


    Xi was silent, but Hao''s voice was full of ruthless and immortal aura, as if it was the manifestation of the eternal will of heaven.


    Who is it? Involved in such a killing game, resurrecting the 100,000 Ancient Celestial Clan.


    Destiny, Destiny, who arranged such a killing.


    Who is he?


    Throughout the Three Ancient Era, there are not many people who can master the 108 Heavenly Talismans of Order.


    Most importantly, he has mastered the void...


    "Who are you asking me?"


    "I also want to know who I am, but I don''t know the truth."


    "I have one identity after another, but I can''t find everything from the past."


    "But does it really matter who I am?"


    "I took action to save you, and our destiny has been connected."


    "The matter has been told to you. As for whether you can help me or not, you can decide for yourself!"


    Gu Huang sighed slightly, his heart was filled with a trace of melancholy, no one wanted to know who he really was?


    But what can you do if you know how to get rid of the shackles of this fate?


    He has always fought against fate and never compromised with fate!


    But in this game, he couldn''t see any hope, no matter from which angle to break it, it was a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    I''m afraid this is not only the arrangement of the two old thieves Zhantian and Samsara, but also involves the game between the real powers.


    Hao Yi was silent, because everything Gu Huang said made him have to believe that today''s world is no longer before the Three Ancient Era, let alone the situation in which he was in charge of the Heavenly Dao in the Third Ancient Era.


    It was incomparable chaos, and one hundred thousand ancient Celestial Clan appeared all at once.


    Yes, he is also a member of the Ancient Celestial Clan, but the real Ancient Celestial Clan had already collapsed in the era before the Three Ancient Era.


    Now, at the end of the third era, someone is trying to revive the 100,000 Ancient Celestial Clan.


    It can only explain one point. In the era when the Ancient Celestial Clan perished before the Three Ancient Era, the Ancient Celestial Clan did not go extinct, and there were still people who survived, and those who were able to reverse the era...


    Only their former Ancient Celestial Clan''s...


    Are you still alive?


    The Emperor Pan, who opened the sky, fell into his hands in the past...


    The supreme existence of the entire Ancient Celestial Clan...


    Even in the three thousand universes...


    They are all famous and terrifying existences in the world.


    Really alive, really alive...


    "What should come will come after all, and there is no way to hide."


    "The birth of our era is not accidental!"


    "That old thing is really plotting for eternity, plotting for eternity!"


    "Hao, it seems that we have to temporarily let go of our grievances..."


    Xi, who was silent for a while, finally spoke up. Obviously, he already knew the seriousness of the matter, and he could not help them stand idly by.


    If the young man in front of him really can''t escape, then they will also be reduced to sacrifices.


    It will be the birth of the Ancient Celestial Clan, regain control of the world, and rise to the end of the chess piece.


    "Okay, after this game is over, you and I will fight again."


    "Friend, we are willing to help you through the killing."


    "Then unblock us now!"


    The cold and immortal Yinmu looked at Gu Huang, like the supreme heaven of the ancient era, mixed with a terrifying majestic will.


    This young man was able to suppress them and mastered the 108th Heavenly Talisman of Order.


    As long as they can break the seal, they will be crushed to death in an instant, taking away the power of the 108th Order Heaven Talisman.


    The avenue and the order are merged, and there is no place to go in this world.


    "You can let it go."


    "But are you sure you want to shoot me?"


    "Do you still want to take away my Heavenly Talisman of Order and the way to master the power of nothingness?"


    "I have to say that you are really calculating."


    "Repaying kindness and revenge, it''s not as fast as you to kill a donkey."


    "Since this is the case, then I can only hand you over to the people of the Ancient Heaven Clan."


    "I think if I go directly to surrender, I can at least save my life."


    "The worst outcome is death."


    "Anyway, with you buried with me, I don''t lose this deal."


    How can Gu Huang not know the minds of the two, one is the time undead who chased the Great Sage from the ancient road of the era, and the other is the ancient existence born before the Three Ancient Era.


    To deal with them, it is natural to remain vigilant enough, how can it be easy to believe them.


    Once the seal is lifted, the power of the Hongmeng Axe alone cannot be tolerated.


    Anyway, if the threat is not enough, then go to hell.


    "Hao, your plan has been seen through, so put away your mind!"


    "How can it be a simple existence that can seal us up?"


    "Friend, how can you trust us?"


    Xi naturally played a roundabout way, and was really afraid of the opponent jumping over the wall, and then went to hand them over to become a sacrifice for the resurrection of the ancient heavenly clan.


    People are in desperation, but they can do anything.


    Especially since the other party is a human race...


    Humans are the most complex race, and the most variable, and you never know what humans will do.


    "Trust, I can never trust you."


    "Hand over your birthmarks and submit to me from now on."


    "If not, you will be suppressed forever!"


    "One day, I will refine you with my own hands."


    The ancient wilderness is as imposing as a mountain, without any trace of emotion, only endless coercion.


    The skin is already torn, and naturally there is nothing to say.


    Originally wanted to cooperate with them, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    Because even if they have a chance, they will never let themselves go.


    On the contrary, he will not let them go.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Little human beings, you and other ants, dare to speak up!"


    "I am the blue sky, the way of heaven in the past."


    "How can I surrender to you ants!"


    Hao was furious, roaring endlessly in an instant, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    A small human race ant actually hit him with his idea, and he didn''t know whether to live or die.


    If it wasn''t sealed, it could be crushed to death with a single thought!

 Chapter 2870

    "Yes, I am an ant, but my ant can still seal you!"


    "And now it''s even more capable of killing you."


    "It''s just an ancient Heavenly Dao of the Third Era, what do you count?"


    "If you don''t surrender, I''ll kill you first."


    Gu Huang''s momentum is like a knife, and the killing is cold, especially in a pair of dark eyes like ink, it is like the dead silence of the ancient abyss, without any will.


    That is to say, in an instant, Gu Huang''s soul showed a breath that made all beings in the world and the three thousand universes tremble, and a golden seed like golden glass slowly appeared.


    Around the golden gods, there are eleven bizarre radiant marks suspended, which represent the origin of the eleven taboos, just like worshipping the ancient emperor, and like the stars holding the moon, wrapping the golden gods layer by layer.


    The vast, mysterious, ancient, desolate, golden luster suspends the sky and the earth, setting off the ancient wilderness like the immortal monarch who dominates the end of the creation and eternity.


    Eternal and mysterious, vast and endless, it seems to have crossed the end of eternity and reached the other side of eternity!


    The cosmic tree species, supporting the 3,000 great universes, the eternal and mysterious existence, was born in the land of endless creation...


    "This...this...is..."


    "You... who are you?"


    "Eleven Taboo Origins, One Hundred Order Heaven Talisman..."


    "where do you come from?"


    Xi''s golden pupils shrank violently, his whole body trembled violently, and his heart was so frightened that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    That is the scene in the memory of the father. Long before the father''s fall, he knew the birth of the catastrophe. It was an infinite slaughter that swept the three thousand universes.


    Even the cosmos tree that supports the three thousand universes will wither.


    But hopefully in this era...


    Because the universe tree had decomposed a seed as early as the birth of the three thousand universes, and put it into the depths of the three thousand universes...


    And the person who is in charge of the tree seed of the universe is the hope of this catastrophe...


    Because he''s from there...


    Now it has actually appeared, not only it has appeared, but also this golden seed, which is the cosmic tree species.


    "You...the person you predicted...the person..."


    "How is it possible... you are a human..."


    "No...you can''t kill me..."


    "I came to this era with a noble mission..."


    "You can''t kill me..."


    Hao''s figure was trembling, his expression was extremely flustered, and his heart was even more fearful.


    Even if he was beheaded in the past, he was not as frightened as he is today.


    As the way of heaven, only ten thousand spirits are frightened, and he has never been afraid.


    But now I have to be afraid, I have to be afraid...


    The prophecy that has been circulated in the 3,000 universes for eternity appeared, but he never thought that this hope was actually in the human race.


    How could a human being have such a fortune to be able to obtain the cosmic tree seed.


    What a fortune, what a fate!


    Possessing the cosmic tree species, but also in charge of the eleven taboo origins, and also possessing the 108th order talisman, what does this mean?


    In the future, it will be able to transcend the three thousand universes and become the eternal and immortal supreme existence.


    Be able to reopen the three thousand universes and become the only founding master.


    Even if the calamity comes and the three thousand universes are completely shattered, as long as he doesn''t die, he can still make the universe tree...


    What an opportunity, what an opportunity!


    If it can be recognized by the tree species of the universe, it will be one of the twelve heavenly deities in the three thousand universes in the future.


    "It looks like you know this thing, don''t you? Then it''s easy to handle."


    "It''s just one step away from taking root. As long as you are smelted, you can still strengthen its power."


    "Now take your third ancient era''s Heavenly Dao to the knife."


    The ancient wilderness stepped out, and the cosmic tree species reflected thousands of divine lights, and under the infinite brilliance, it seemed to tear apart the universe and the nine heavens, and seal the ancient gods and demons.


    "no no¡­¡­"


    "Friend, stop for now!"


    "You can''t kill us?"


    "I would like to give you a source of destiny in exchange for my and his life."


    "Friend, we''re not enemies, it''s no good for you to kill us."


    "A source of destiny is enough to transform the cosmos tree species and enter the second level."


    Xi Qiang endured the shock in his heart, and roared out on the spot. This was the last chance to fight for his life, because he didn''t know what this madman would do.


    Who would have thought that he was in charge of the universe tree? And he''s the one in the prophecy...


    If I knew that having such a trump card would not deteriorate the relationship in any case, if I started to treat him with sincerity, I might be able to become a Heavenly Venerate in the future.


    That is the chance of immortality, surpassing the three thousand universes.


    There are only twelve Eternal Heavenly Venerates in the three thousand universes, and now the opportunity is in front of him, but he almost missed it.


    What an idiot! What a great opportunity, he almost missed it.


    "The source of destiny, how can you have the source of destiny..."


    "If you have the source of destiny, you can naturally change your life."


    "But he has to die."


    "My hatred with your Celestial Clan will never end!"


    Gu Huang''s killing intent was piercing, and the brilliance of hundreds of millions of cosmic tree species was refracted and rolled towards Hao''s figure in an instant.


    No one knows better than him how powerful the power of the cosmos tree is, and what kind of existence it represents.


    Beyond the three thousand universes, there are twelve supreme and eternal positions of karma.


    Now there is only one source of destiny. If you have the source of destiny, it will be enough for it to take root and sprout, and the cosmos tree species will rise again.


    As long as it takes root, what will be the final result in this game?


    At least get away with it.


    "Friend, I apologize to you for my previous words and deeds."


    "You have hatred with the Celestial Clan, but you have no hatred with me!"


    "I can''t come up with the source of my destiny, but I still have half the body of the sky."


    "If your cosmic tree species can be smelted, it will have great benefits."


    "This is enough to buy my life!"


    Where is Hao''s attitude still a little bit domineering, like a soft-footed shrimp, almost crawling at the feet of the ancient wilderness.


    The owner of the cosmos tree seed, the karmic position of the twelve eternal gods, this is enough for him to abandon everything.


    Their chance has come, and if they can''t seize it, they are the real idiots.


    Can the Heavenly Dao of the Third Ancient Era be comparable to this future achievement?


    Even if he is unwilling to give the position of the twelve Eternal Heavenly Venerates, then the ruler of one universe cannot escape.


    "Oh! Are you very good at judging the situation?"


    "Half the body of the sky can buy your life."


    "Hao, Xi, I know what the two of you are thinking."


    "I can''t promise you the career position of the Twelve Eternal Heavenly Venerate, it requires the approval of the cosmos tree species."


    "But if you are willing to join forces with me, I will reserve two places for you."


    "As for whether you can get it or not, it depends on your good fortune!"


    Gu Huang was startled in his heart, the desired effect has been achieved, and the brilliance of the cosmic tree species also dissipated into the invisible.


    Killing Qingtian''s Spirit and Xi would not benefit him at all.


    The career positions of the twelve Eternal Heavenly Venerates may not have a concept for others, but for them, it is an opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step.


    The boundless killing and calamity of heaven and earth is a disaster for all living beings, but it is also an opportunity for all living beings.


    "It''s true!"


    "Never fool!"


    "Naturally, we can make an oath under the witness of the cosmic tree species!"


    Hao and Xi were shocked on the spot, and they made their voices heard in an instant. After all, a place in the rank of Tianzun was simply a great opportunity that could not be obtained by asking for it.


    It also needs the recognition of the cosmos tree species, which they naturally know.


    But the owner of his tree species is willing to keep it, this is already a great opportunity.


    No matter the cost, it must be recognized by the tree species of the universe.


    This is a chance to reach the sky in one step, and it is also the only chance to be detached.


    Moreover, Gu Huang is even more willing to make an oath with them, which is enough to show his determination and will.


    "The three of us are all lonely ghosts, living in an era and era that does not belong to us."


    "Fighting with God..."


    "Survive in the cracks of time."


    "At the end of the day, we all want to live."


    Xi Youyou sighed, filled with the deepest helplessness. In fact, the three of them are also considered to be sympathetic to each other, and they all want to live.


    Although it has a cosmic tree species, it only represents a glimmer of hope.


    In the future, we must rely on them to walk...


    "Lonely ghost, I have long been a lonely ghost..."


    "I''ve been wandering around the ancient road of the era, if it weren''t for that monkey turning the world around."


    "I still can''t escape."


    "It''s all about wanting to live."


    "But at least we have hope, don''t we?"


    Hao was also impressed. He was really a lonely ghost, a lonely soul who had lived for an unknown number of years. If it wasn''t for that monkey, he wouldn''t even want to run away.


    But now they have seen hope and can reverse the hope of the future.


    Absolutely not to be missed, what''s more, there is still a chance to reach the sky.


    "A lonely ghost? I am the real lonely ghost."


    "I don''t even know who I am."


    "I was calculated again and again, and I struggled with life and death again and again."


    "But sooner or later it will be clear."


    "Since we have let go of our prejudices, we are also trusting each other."


    "It''s better to follow the customs of our human race, the three of us will form a golden orchid and be the opposite-sex brothers of the eight worshippers."


    "From now on, share life and death, share honor and shame!"


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    Gu Huang sighed leisurely, and turned to look at Xi and Hao. He had already given them enough promises, and now it is time to maintain their relationship.


    Interests and feelings have always been the best bargaining chip to win people''s hearts, because no one in the world can give them a higher bargaining chip than himself.


    Betrayal is impossible, only face it with oneself.


    "Okay, if you don''t give up, I''ll never leave!"


    "Brothers sworn, good, good, good!"


    "But who is the eldest brother and who is the third brother!"


    Xi and Hao were stunned, but then they did not hesitate at all, and completely agreed to Gu Huang''s request.


    How to get closer to the relationship between Zhengchou, now is naturally the best ending.


    He is the robbery breaker in the prophecy, and being able to swoop with him as a brother means being able to use his destiny.


    "No need to fight, Xi is the eldest brother, and you are the second brother."


    "Who of us has existed longer than Xi?"


    "Let''s swoop under the witness of the cosmic tree species!"


    The ancient wilderness directly summoned the cosmic tree species, blooming hundreds of millions of golden lights, illuminating this endless darkness like day.


    Glittering golden light, divine brilliance!


    Gu Huang, Xi, and Hao made a vow of worship under the tree of the cosmos tree.


    "Third brother, this is the source of destiny, please accept it!"


    A wisp of purple air appeared in Xi''s eyebrows, and the layers of seals unfolded, revealing the power of the source of destiny, and it fell in front of Gu Huang in an instant.


    "Brother, once the source of destiny is merged, will it be perceived by the old dog of destiny?"


    "You know that this old dog has blocked the long river of destiny, and even walked the heavens in an incarnation."


    "The purpose is to find me, the rebel."


    "Once it is perceived by it, there will be unforeseen consequences."


    Gu Huang naturally sensed the power in front of him clearly, which is precisely the source of destiny and the last rule that he has been craving for.


    It is not refined by Heavenly Soul. Once it is integrated into it, no one knows how it will change.


    "Third brother, don''t worry!"


    "The old dog of fate can''t perceive it, have you forgotten the identity of your second brother?"


    "He is the Third Ancient Era. Although he has been abolished, he is still the spirit of the Tao of Heaven."


    "Who can spy on your existence."


    "The power of the source of destiny was intercepted by my father from the river of destiny, even an old dog of destiny would not know."


    "Hurry up and merge, we will protect you!"


    Xi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the ancient wilderness full of calm, and even more with a touch of expectation, to be able to witness the roots and sprout of the universe tree with his own eyes is also a great opportunity.

 Chapter 2871

    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, a big star in the astral world shook violently, and a broken, odd-shaped blood-colored weapon fell into it.


    The deep pit, which is thousands of miles in radius, accompanied by the smoke and dust and air waves in the sky, spreads out in all directions like a tsunami.


    In front of the broken weapon, stood a faint blood-colored phantom, which was to destroy the monarch.


    But the current state of destroying the monarch is very bad, obviously burning the true spirit and forcibly breaking through back to the star realm.


    "Destroy the monarch, what happened?"


    Gu Huang sensed the change in the star world for the first time, but when he saw the appearance of destroying the monarch, he instinctively felt that things were very bad.


    Although the destruction of the monarch is only a remnant spirit, it also has the combat power close to the ancient emperor, but now the true spirit has lost 99%, obviously it has just experienced the war, and it has forcibly burned the original soul power.


    "Gu boy, things have changed...changed..."


    "I''m sorry... I have failed your expectations..."


    "The Legion of Destruction... Mutiny..."


    "There is an unknown powerful enemy..."


    "Boy... I can''t do it anymore... The next road..."


    "Fate is irreversible, God cannot be deceived!"


    The remnant spirit that destroyed the monarch became more and more bleak, and the whole body was filled with a little bit of luster, and it was obviously on the verge of death.


    Destroying the monarch looked at Gu Huang''s eyes full of guilt and helplessness. He just got Gu Huang''s trust, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    An unknown force intervened, causing the Destruction Legion to rebel. If it was not forcibly burning the true spirit, it would forcibly teleport the star realm with the power of the Blade of Destruction.


    At least tell Gu Huang this news so that he can take precautions!


    "Damn it, how could it be like this!"


    "Heavenly Soul, help me!"


    "Soul sharing!"


    Gu Huang''s face showed endless anger, and instead, his mind communicated with the heavenly soul, and his own consciousness retreated to the side in an instant, and handed over the dominance of the flesh to the heavenly soul.


    With the spiritual connection of the heavenly soul, a bright silver appeared in Gu Huang''s pupils, countless ancient silver lights bloomed all over the body, and hundreds of millions of ancient silver talismans danced in the sky.


    The divine light is vertical and horizontal, and the world has changed dramatically!


    The ancient silver brilliance shone, full of mysterious and magnificent aura, and silver ancient seals swept the world one after another, intertwining the mysterious and endless aura of the soul law.


    Another red bloodstain, filled with a terrifying will that makes people tremble from the soul!


    Create, balance...


    The soul and the laws of creation are intertwined in the world, merged and arranged with each other, and evolved into an extremely complex and mysterious mixed law. In the end, there are twelve ancient runes running through it, forming a chain of order laws.


    Mysterious, vast, distant, ancient, desolate, more like immortality.


    The coercion of the imprint of eternity, layer after layer, covers the ruined spirit that will destroy the monarch.


    The mystical and endless laws of creation and soul mixing, coupled with the power of the twelve heavenly talismans of order, can reverse the mortal situation that destroys the monarch!


    Covered by the vast brilliance, the remnant spirits that destroyed the monarch recovered little by little. It has been the past year for the star realm, and the true spirits that destroyed the monarch are worthy of recovery.


    But it is only recovery, it is less than one ten thousandth of the previous strength, but in such a desperate situation, it is not bad that the destruction of the monarch can save his life.


    "Gu boy...you..."


    "This deity owes you another life..."


    "Such a mortal situation can be reversed!"


    "Only you, the rebel, can do it today."


    "Gu boy, listen to this deity''s advice, you can''t interfere in this situation."


    "Run! Run as far as you can!"


    Destroying the monarch turned into a blood-colored phantom. Looking at the ancient wilderness was really full of fear, and obviously did not want to mention everything that happened before.


    "Destroy the monarch, what happened?"


    "What happened to you?"


    "To make you look like this!"


    "I wasted my source to save you, not to listen to your nonsense."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of bitterness. Obviously, destroying the monarch is really the most terrifying powerful enemy, and this powerful enemy is definitely not something he can resist.


    The rebellion of the Destruction Legion alone would never have made him like this.


    "Gu boy, I beg you to stop asking, okay?"


    "It''s not that I don''t say it, but the deity dare not say it."


    "Even the deity dare not even think about it."


    "Once it is peeped by it, even the astral world will not be safe."


    "Boy, this deity has never asked anyone in his life, can this deity beg you today?"


    "Take a break from this game, and I will give you a detailed explanation."


    "Gu boy, this deity kneels down for you!"


    The face of the destroying monarch was full of pleading, and he knelt down to Gu Huang on the spot, begging him not to intervene in this game.


    Terrible, really terrifying.


    It is an existence that cannot be imagined. Once it is perceived by it, there will be an unpredictable crisis.


    "Destroy the monarch, you..."


    "Do you think we can quit now?"


    "I want to retreat too, but there is no way out!"


    "Destroy the monarch, you don''t have to say it or think about it."


    "Let me peek into your soul."


    Gu Huang also felt the mountain-like oppression in his heart. In order to destroy the power of the monarch, it is absolutely impossible to be a coward. The biggest reason is that the other party is really an extremely terrifying existence.


    An existence that makes the monarch of destruction dare not speak, let alone think about it.


    Even Destiny Heavenly Venerate is definitely not so scary!


    The more so, the more I want to know.


    "Gu boy, if you insist on doing this, the deity would rather die."


    "Have you seen the Blade of Destruction? This is a Taoist tool, it was bitten off by it!"


    "Gu boy, the cause and effect on you is already big enough."


    "We cannot reverse this game, and any resistance is futile."


    "Gu boy, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your best friends in the astral world!"


    "Do you really want them all to die?"


    Destroying the monarch insisted that he refused to say it, and even forced the ancient wilderness with death. The cause and effect of this matter are too big, really too big...


    No one can reverse, really no one can reverse it!


    Even if Destiny Tianzun comes, it can only be watched.


    It is the most terrifying and most taboo existence in the world.


    "Destroy the monarch, well, you won''t say it, and I won''t force you."


    "Can you go out now?"


    "This world has been banned for a long time, and I can''t sense any space nodes."


    "There is no way out!"


    When Gu Huang saw this, it was not good for him to directly force the destruction of the monarch. Obviously, he was really afraid, and he was also very worried that the star realm would be invaded by him.


    Especially the Blade of Destruction, this is a Taoist tool, which can be bitten off by it.


    It is enough to illustrate the terrible existence of the unknown.


    "Yes, there is a retreat, and there is a retreat that no one knows about."


    "Sky Killing Spear, use it to sense the remaining two pieces."


    "You can forcibly tear open a passage. This is one of the backhands left by the Young Master Slaughter."


    "Gu boy, either go to Wuji Realm or find your eldest sister."


    "Better than staying here and waiting to die."


    "The return of the Ancient Celestial Clan is a situation that cannot be reversed."


    The monarch of destruction sighed heavily, filled with the deepest helplessness in his heart, and could only speak out the only backhand of the Sky Slaughtering Spear.


    If you don''t say it now, you won''t have any chance.


    Once the star realm is targeted, it will be swallowed up in an instant!


    "Destroy the monarch, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible, you go to sleep in my soul sea first!"


    It''s not that Gu Huang doesn''t believe in destroying the monarch. His current life spirit has been suppressed by himself, and he must not dare to deceive.


    Otherwise, the backlash of the soul is definitely not something he can resist.


    However, Gu Huang always felt unwilling to figure out what the powerful enemy was.


    "Gu boy, this deity knows what you want to do?"


    "Abolish all your plans!"


    "Completely close the star realm, find the right time to escape quickly."


    "Boy, look for an opportunity to pass this news to the wasteland."


    The monarch of destruction sighed heavily and plunged into the sea of ??souls of the ancient wilderness. Now what should be done has been done, and what should not be done has also been done.


    But he knew that he couldn''t interfere with Gu Huang''s behavior, so he could only resign himself to fate.


    The plan of Zhantian and Samsara is completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Ancient Wilderness sealed the monarch of destruction in a corner of the soul sea, and even hidden the entire star world in the void of the soul, and the next step directly escaped into its own inner world.


    Under the transformation of Heavenly Soul, a silver space has been formed here.


    In front of Tianhun sitting cross-legged, a three-dimensional image is still projected, with countless silk threads crisscrossing it, densely packed, endlessly complex, and even more ancient seals evolved in it.


    What is in front of you is the power of the law of destiny. Destiny is inherently complex and changeable. Every moment, every moment, there will be completely different changes.


    The same thing, different choices will produce countless variables.


    "Is it irreversible after all?"


    "Fate, destiny!"


    "Prince, the situation has changed!"


    "I''ve played it a hundred and eighty thousand times, and it''s still..."


    "die!"


    Heavenly Soul''s silver eyes looked at Gu Huang, although he was still in the most rational state, he could see that Heavenly Soul had really tried his best.


    Fate is changeable and complex, and even if you spend your whole life, it is impossible to spy on them all.


    "Tianhun, you are photographed."


    "I started from Xuanhuang, and there were many life and death killings along the way."


    "How many times I was doomed to death, but I finally reversed it."


    "I don''t believe this will be my burial place."


    "Even if I master the origin of my destiny, I will never understand it."


    "Destiny lies in one''s own choice, not an immutable doom."


    "Deduce, who will destroy the monarch?"


    Gu Huang does not believe in fate, let alone accept it, even if it is death, he will not yield to fate.


    He never believed that there was no hope until he had reached the real final step, the final juncture of life and death.


    Fate is all bullshit...


    "This deity is indescribable, let alone imagined!"


    "The change in this game is here!"


    "One hundred and eighty thousand deductions are all related to this."


    "Whether it is destiny or rebellious destiny, it is a mortal destiny."


    "When you are here, no one wants to run!"


    "This deity, there is only one method that can make you..."


    "To shut up!"


    "I did not hesitate to split you out, not for you to die for me."


    "You and I are originally one body, one thought of life and death, one body lives together."


    "I don''t believe it''s going to be a mortal situation."


    "Everyone has no hope, so I have to face the difficulties."


    "I just want to fight it upside down."


    "Those who rebel against fate, those who rebel are fate!"


    "Heavenly Soul, from now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to deduce the power of destiny."


    "I hope you remember it clearly for me."


    Gu Huang scolded and forcibly interrupted Heavenly Soul, he would never use that method to let Heavenly Soul die instead of him, then he would accept his fate.


    So, why not compromise with Destiny Heavenly Venerate!


    What''s the point of persevering?


    "it is good!"


    "My deity, your plan and my arrangement are meaningless."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    The silver light in the Tianhun pupil flickered, wiping away the power of destiny in the void.


    "Go deep into the restricted area and turn the world upside down."


    "I want to make this world a complete mess."


    "I will face everything in the restricted area myself."


    The killing intent in Gu Huang''s eyes was piercing, and extreme unwillingness and anger broke out. Since it was already a dead end, why bother to calculate and swept all the way, killing blood into a river.

 Chapter 2872

    Reincarnation.


    A courtyard independently located on a cliff of ten thousand feet is the place where Qianyuan, the goddess of destiny, will clean up.


    In front of the cliff, Qian Yuan sat cross-legged, facing the icy mountain wind, the whole body bloomed one after another with mysterious light, light, and the two profound symbols of space danced in the void.


    Twelve layers of Mystery Array are suspended above the head, exuding an endless mysterious and distant luster. Just below the Mystery Matrix, a long river that has shrunk countless times is quietly suspended.


    Neither its source nor its end is seen, and it adds a bit of mystery out of thin air.


    The epitome of the long river of fate, no one knows that the goddess of fate Qianyuan has infinite good fortune, she has already mastered a microcosm of the long river of fate, and can almost peep the fate of thousands of living beings.


    However, those who surpassed her own cultivation realm were unable to peep. Since Qianyuan took charge of the epitome of the long river of destiny, she has almost never used it.


    Only when you are in charge of fate can you fully understand the terrifying fate of your destiny. The more insight you have, the greater the cause and effect of contamination.


    Fate is destined to be a double-edged sword, hurting others as well as yourself.


    Since ancient times, Qian Yuan has been feeling restless when she stepped into the true test. In that mysterious and unknown restricted area, there always seemed to be a mysterious force calling her.


    But there is no way to sense the source of the call, especially in the past few days, this sense is especially strong.


    There is an urge to take a peek into it, but Qian Yuan, who has always acted calmly and calmly, has pressed this thought many times.


    The harder it can be pressed, the stronger it feels, like a maggot in the tarsus.


    He did not hesitate to use the epitome of the long river of fate that he had never used, but he still couldn''t find anything, and there was no clue.


    I want to spy on the fate of the ancient wilderness, but it does not manifest in the long river of fate at all.


    Since then, Qian Yuan has faintly felt the mystery of the ancient wilderness. Even if the long river of fate is now blocked by Tianzun, as long as it is a living being, it will definitely appear in the long river of fate.


    A creature that does not manifest in the long river of fate, what does this represent?


    Or jump out of the three realms and six paths, the fate of the river does not appear, only those who truly transcend the universe, the eternal and immortal power.


    Either you have a treasure on your body that can block the power of fate...


    No matter which one it is, it is enough to prove the mystery and extraordinaryness of the ancient wilderness...


    But now, instead of digging out his true origin, it is time to find out what happened in the restricted area?


    Why did he have contact with the restricted area, and what was the arrangement of Samsara in the past? The answers to all these questions can only be found in Jun Wugui.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yuan opened her cold eyes, the space around her body and the profound meaning of light disappeared, and the profound meaning matrix was also hidden, bursting out with endless ferocious and ancient aura.


    "Girl Qianyuan, have you opened the seal of the restricted area that was hundreds of thousands of years ago?"


    In the depths of a large dark crack, a figure stepped out from it. It was a demonic cow priest from a foreign land, but now the expression of the demon cow priest is ugly, and it is full of questions.


    The world changed, the forbidden area was born, and even the sleeping unknown existence was resurrected.


    The most critical piece of the ancient restricted area has a great cause and effect with Qianyuan. Once it is forcibly opened, it will even be the fate of Qianyuan, the man of destiny.


    If the unknown threat in the restricted area escapes, it will be a real loss of life.


    Now that the restricted area has changed, even if he is in a foreign land, he has sensed the threat of the restricted area.


    "Yes, the restricted area is indeed open."


    "Gu Huang has already entered first and participated in the True Inheritance Test."


    "What? What did you say?"


    "Girl Qianyuan, why didn''t you notify me of such a big thing."


    "Big disaster, big disaster!"


    "The restricted area has changed, it has changed..."


    "Is that thing coming out after all?"


    When the Demon Bull Priest heard the words and forcibly interrupted Qian Yuan''s words, his face was full of horror and death.


    What are you really afraid of?


    To actually send Gu Huang in one step ahead of time, this is a special way to find death.


    Reincarnation can stand for 200,000 years, and there is a relationship that cannot be escaped from the restricted area.


    Now that the restricted area is opened, the fate of Qianyuan...


    A catastrophe, a catastrophe indeed!


    "Senior, what happened?"


    "In the past few days, the younger generation has been sensing the call to me from the restricted area one after another."


    "What else is coming out?"


    "What exactly is lurking in that restricted area?"


    Qianyuan''s cold eyes were filled with deep doubts, and even she felt that something was wrong, because whether it was the reaction of the Demon Cow Priest or the inexplicable feeling in the restricted area.


    It''s not easy to explain the problem, it''s in that mysterious and ancient restricted area.


    There must be a great threat lurking, and this threat will be irreversible.


    "Unspeakable, unspeakable!"


    "Qianyuan, after all, I still can''t let you escape this disaster."


    "This is your death as a man of destiny."


    "It''s not just you, but also the rebels."


    "In that ancient forbidden area, someone knocked down the marks of you and the rebels long ago."


    "No matter where you are, as long as this restricted area is open, you will be forcibly summoned inside."


    "This is a dead end that cannot be reversed!"


    "Once the unknown existence has swallowed your fate, the world will no longer be bound..."


    "Until life is extinct, heaven and earth are dark, and the era is broken..."


    The Demon Bull Priest''s face was ashes as he slumped heavily on the ground, filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    After all, he still did not escape, he still had to face his fate after all!


    Whether it is fate or rebellion, it will definitely be a slaughter of ten deaths and no life.


    That unknown threat will emerge eventually...


    "Senior, since you can''t hide, why hide again."


    "Go deep into the restricted area and kill as many powerful enemies as possible."


    "It''s impossible to sit still."


    The murderous intent in Qian Yuan''s eyes is like a peerless goddess king, full of endless and powerful coercion.


    There is no need to hide, so there is no need to hide.


    Since it is destined to kill, the world will be turned upside down, and the blood will flow into the river.


    No matter what the threat is, the only way is to kill it all.


    Then the threat is naturally eliminated.


    "Shut up, Qian Yuan, are you crazy?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "If the restricted area was really that easy to kill, it would have been flattened long ago."


    "There are unknown threats and terrifying killings in it."


    "How can a restricted area that can exist in the Eternal Era be that simple."


    "Qian Yuan, there is no way to crack this game!"


    "Escape! A day of hiding counts as a day."


    The Demon Bull Priest strongly stopped Qian Yuan''s actions, which was a dead end that could not be solved.


    Now the only way to run is to run, as far as you can run, and to run for a day is a day.


    Although knowing the final fate is still difficult to escape.


    But at least we can buy some more time...


    "The road ahead is broken, where to hide?"


    "Will he hide from this generation of rebels?"


    "Will he choose to escape?"


    "As a man of destiny, since it is destined to be my killing game."


    "If I dodge this game, and the rebels choose to face it."


    "I will lose the fate, the general trend, and the luck."


    "Even if you die, you have to pull the rebels to die together."


    Although Qianyuan is a man of destiny, he has never been a person who easily admits defeat, and is extremely extreme and crazy.


    To a certain extent, she and Gu Huang are actually the same kind of person.


    This is an unavoidable dead end, a calculation that has arranged the Eternal Era, how can it be possible to give them a chance to hide.


    Disobedient, destiny, no one can escape.


    Even if you die, you have to watch the rebels die.


    "Girl, you are a stubborn lunatic."


    "Since you choose to face it, I have nothing to say."


    "But it''s really a life of nine deaths, a life of nine deaths!"


    "Girl, contact Tianzun!"


    "The old man has already incarnated and wandered the heavens, and there must be a way to help you survive this disaster."


    "If even his old man can''t do it, then it''s a real life and death situation."


    The Demon Cow Priest sighed silently, and it was impossible to persuade her, she could only follow her own will.


    This is destined to be a life-and-death situation, an irreversible life-and-death situation.


    This killing will be aimed at the Destiny and the Disobedient, completely annihilating the hope of this era.


    An unknown threat has appeared, and it is an unspeakable and even more unimaginable existence.


    The road ahead is slim, life and death are worrying!


    "No, you can''t contact Tianzun, if you even contact Tianzun for such a trivial matter."


    "How am I qualified to carry the destiny?"


    "Heavenly Zun and his old man have long stated that he will never interfere in the conquest between me and the rebels."


    "And in this killing game, I may not necessarily die."


    "How can you give up lightly until you reach the end of life and death."


    "Jun Wuhui should know a lot about the situation in the restricted area. It was the right thing to keep his life."


    "Senior, go back!"


    "Junior went to torture Jun Wugui."


    Qianyuan''s cold pupils were filled with endless killing aura, and the figure bowed to the Demon Bull Priest, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Have you still chosen to face it after all?"


    "The destiny, the disobedient, who can escape this crisis of life and death."


    "Destiny''s destiny, contrary to destiny, will kill life and death at first sight."


    "Unless we unite, there is only such a glimmer of hope."


    "But¡­¡­"


    The Demon Bull Priest sighed long, and his figure once again plunged into the big crack, full of loneliness and bleakness.


    This is a killing situation that Destiny and Destiny must face, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Fighting is death, not fighting is death.


    It is better to fight for a fight, at least choose to die.


    In the ancient world of light, Qianyuan had an icy expression, as if a goddess had set foot on it. A pillar of god standing in the world of light bound a figure covered in blood, and it was Jun Wuhui.


    When Jun Wugui saw Qianyuan, he gave a wanton and crazy smile, "Bitch, you are finally here, finally set foot here."


    "Bitch, the old man will wait for you below."


    "This is your fateful killing game, a fateful game that can never be avoided."


    "Hahaha! Bitch, I will wait for you on Huangquan Road."


    Jun Wugui''s hair was disheveled, and his face was covered in blood, as if he was going crazy like a madman, watching Qianyuan was full of joy.


    It''s finally here, the restricted area has been opened...


    The destined ones and the disobedient ones have gathered together, the senior brother has arranged a game for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is finally time to close the net.


    The Ancient Celestial Clan will surely reappear, and the world will surely be drawn into endless darkness.


    All spirits will be extinct, the world will be dark, and everything will be silent.


    The Ancient Celestial Clan has been waiting for this day, and has already waited for the Three Ancient Era...


    "Old thief, do you really know?"


    "Say, what exactly does the restricted area have?"


    "Say it out and give you a treat!"


    "Don''t say it, you will regret coming into this world."


    Qianyuan''s face was cold, and the killing intent was cold. In the past, only Jun Wuhui was the only one who killed himself from the restricted area. Since then, it has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Obviously, Jun Wuhui knew everything.


    There are even reincarnation arrangements in it...


    "Hahaha!"


    "The sky is falling apart, all spirits are extinct, darkness is shrouded, the era is over!"


    "Blood flows into rivers, and everything will be annihilated..."


    "Everything will be killed to the darkness of all souls, eternal silence..."


    "Because that''s..."


    "no no¡­¡­"


    "I''ll serve you...for hundreds of thousands of years..."


    "You...well...so cruel..."


    Jun Wugui is wanton madness, like a madman, but in just a short moment, the seven orifices bleed... The soul was annihilated and died...


    The state of death was extremely tragic, and even more so...


    Apparently Jun Wugui touched the taboo...

 Chapter 2873

    But the danger of this game is unavoidable...


    When Gu Huang''s figure walked out of the inner world, it also cut off the connection with the heavenly soul, and the figure naturally blurred, and he wanted to move in the direction of the restricted area.


    The void fault shuttles, and it is hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. It is already at the edge of the forbidden area, but Guhuang clearly senses the blocking of the space barrier.


    Someone cut off this place with a great supernatural power, and blocked the entire area of ????millions of miles.


    With the space attainments in front of Gu Huang, it is not difficult to break it, but it will inevitably lead to the peeping of sealers. There is no one else in this world who can do it except Xu Lingyun.


    Moreover, the person Xu Lingyun served is the old thief of reincarnation, and it was obvious that he had not sensed the changes here before he escaped into the system space.


    There was a space seal in front of him, and it was obvious that Xu Lingyun was about to shoot himself, and after all, the fox''s tail was still exposed.


    But if you don''t go deep into the restricted area, you don''t know what the threat is to make the destruction of the monarch heavy?


    Also do not know who is the strong enemy behind it?


    Xu Lingyun is temporarily unable to resist, and everything will be said after entering the restricted area first.


    "His Royal Highness, come back! Don''t go deeper."


    "The creatures in the restricted area are extremely terrifying, and you must never be able to deal with them."


    "Your Highness, shouldn''t you give an explanation to the Light Elves for killing the people of the Light Elves?"


    "It''s really a helpless move for this old man to set up a seal, and I hope Your Highness will forgive me."


    A spiritual mind of Xu Lingyun appeared in front of Gu Huang, after all, the world with a radius of millions of miles, he could cross it in a single thought.


    Gu Huang''s space profound meaning is not under him, and a simple seal is simply difficult to stop.


    Once he is allowed to go deep into the restricted area, it will definitely have an impact on the Supreme''s plan. Only in this world can he be fully controlled.


    It must not be allowed to step in the restricted area, even if it is forcibly sealed.


    "Why bother?"


    "Xu Lingyun, why put on a hypocritical appearance."


    "What have you done? What are you doing now? Don''t you know?"


    "Can a space seal block me with just one of your spiritual thoughts and Dharma body?"


    "Xu Lingyun, let''s go!"


    The figure of Gu Huang manifested, and his eyes were filled with a bit of icy aura, like an immortal monarch who dominated the world.


    Xu Lingyun is already showing his fangs, so he will definitely stop himself from leaving here.


    The more he blocks himself from stepping into the restricted area, the more he proves that there is a ghost in his heart.


    Or maybe it''s just that it is under the control of Samsara and Zhantian, and once they get out of this world, Samsara and Zhantian can''t help themselves.


    This ancient world is very big, and there must be many secrets. Even Zhantian and the old thief of Samsara cannot fully control it.


    There is an unknown threat in the restricted area, so there is no way to restrain the threat?


    "Your Highness, why are you stubborn, why are you stubborn?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and you really haven''t changed at all."


    "This ancient restricted area is not something you can set foot in."


    "His Royal Highness, why do you need to go against the sky and fight against fate?"


    "Why don''t you take your fate!"


    There was a violent fluctuation in the void, and Xu Lingyun''s deity escaped here, accompanied by five people: Elva, Duguhao, Olina, Confucius, and Xu Qianlang.


    The five even surrounded Gu Huang, completely blocking all his escape routes.


    A transparent ancient seal appeared in the palm of Xu Lingyun, filled with the power of endless space, instantly involved in the heaven and earth, and forcibly blocked the surrounding void.


    There are even more ancient seals intertwined, there are thirty-six in total, which are completely different from the power of the rules, but represent the ancient seals of the laws.


    It is also blocked by the Thirty-six Void Laws, which is obviously a magic weapon.


    "The ancient seal of the law, is it a magic weapon of the law?"


    "Xu Lingyun, you really surprised me."


    "Under the rules, it seems that I really have no way to escape."


    "Xu Lingyun, how long have you been loyal to Samsara?"


    Gu Huang looked at the five ancient emperors, a semi-supreme, and thirty-six law seals in front of him. There was no panic, but everything seemed very calm.


    If it was placed in the past, it is indeed necessary to fight desperately in exchange for the road to escape.


    But now the heavenly soul has awakened, and it has also realized the level of laws, and has initially mastered the laws.


    Xu Lingyun''s thirty-six space laws are nothing at all?


    As long as the soul of the sky appears, it can be broken with bare hands.


    But now Gu Huang is no longer in a hurry, since the other party has already exposed his fangs, he has already prepared the opportunity to tear his face.


    With the Heavenly Soul, the desire to run is just between the thoughts, so it is better to pretend to be captured, and take the opportunity to test the real plan of the old thief of Samsara.


    "His Royal Highness, I have always served my Lord Samsara Supreme."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you betray or not, although you are kind to the five clans."


    "Unfortunately, you have to carry your own destiny, which is a destiny you cannot escape."


    "Your Highness, why do you need to go against the sky?"


    "The spirit, true spirit, and will of the five of them have long been controlled by the Supreme Lord."


    "It''s not just them, but also the five clans."


    "Now you, the rebel, have stepped into it, and you are waiting for the fate of the person to come."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t be stubborn, at least you can suffer less from flesh and blood."


    "Go back with the old man!"


    "As long as you don''t resist and don''t cause trouble, the old man guarantees that you will die without any pain."


    Xu Lingyun has completely exposed his fangs. Since Gu Huang shot at the light elves, he has already known what Gu Huang has learned?


    Among the entire five clans, life and death were already under the control of the Supreme, and no one could reverse it.


    As long as you have the means to reach the sky, and the mana is infinite, you can only be restrained obediently here.


    Those who rebel against fate have arrived, and those who are destined will set foot here soon.


    The Five Spirits Blood Sacrifice, the Ancient Celestial Clan will return!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it seems that I can''t escape my fate after all."


    "Xu Lingyun, I have a request."


    "The Destiny is coming, don''t tell my true body."


    "Let me retain the last shred of dignity..."


    Gu Huang sighed silently, his expression was full of helplessness, and he completely gave up all resistance.


    Sure enough, it turned out that the five clans had already become puppets. No wonder they visited the five clans in the past few days to ask for their location and coordinates, and they were all cautious, but they were all seen by Xu Lingyun.


    It seems that in this ancient restricted area, there are not only unknown threats, but also more terrible secrets.


    Old thief of reincarnation, the more you block my progress, the more guilty you are.


    In this game, before the final step, it is too early to tell the outcome.


    Who kills who, not sure after all?


    "I can promise you."


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    Xu Lingyun tore open a space vortex, directly involving the ancient wasteland.


    Putting away the ancient seal, a jade seal appeared in Xu Lingyun''s palm, which instantly merged into the eyebrows of the five people, dispersing the figures of several of them.


    Silently, a huge blue-black vortex emerged from the void, and I saw a projection descending from it, filled with a vast and majestic breath, life and death alternated, it seemed to cast the eternal monarch of life and death.


    "Xu Lingyun, you have done a good job, and it is worthwhile to cultivate this Supreme for many years."


    "The plan will be opened soon, deal with it carefully, the Destiny is coming."


    "The ancient wasteland is unusual, and it is the unparalleled disobedience of all ages."


    "At all costs, keep an eye on it for me, if there is any change."


    "Let me know at any time!"


    "Remember, never believe anything Gu Huang says."


    "If something changes, this seat will surely destroy your ancestral land."


    When the projection sound fell, it disappeared, and even the blue-black vortex above his head disappeared, but it was still accompanied by a mountain-like oppression.


    Xu Lingyun was extremely frightened, saluted the position of the projection, and disappeared again.


    At the end of the vortex, it was pitch-dark and dark, dead and empty, but Gu Huang could clearly see the environment at a glance. This was a closed stone room, with an area of ??about ten feet.


    There is nothing in the room, it is extremely empty, and it seems to be suffocating and quiet...


    Gu Huang flicked his fingers, and a holy ball of light emerged from his palm, illuminating the entire room like daylight, but it was only a moment, and the power of the light ball was swallowed up.


    There seems to be inexplicable power in all directions, swallowing up the power of light that oneself exerts. This is not a dark mystery, nor a dark law, but a strange power that has never been heard and seen.


    The entire empty and dark stone chamber seems to have formed a special field, innate can swallow all power and rules, and even the laws cannot escape its limitations.


    The unwilling Gu Huang, in turn, exerted all the twelve taboo powers, without any exception, all of them were swallowed up without more than one breath.


    Pure Yuan force, qi and blood, soul power, and profound meaning were completely swallowed up, but the ancient wilderness only had the special power born from the Primordial Indestructible Heavenly Art to be used.


    Sure enough, when Gu Huang displayed the unique power of the Great Primordial Void, it was not hindered in any way, but was completely free and unimpeded.


    Even Gu Huang can use the power of nothingness to sense the power of the special domain suspended in the stone chamber, which is completely born in nothingness, but it is not pure nothingness, but a variant of nothingness.


    With the terror of the power of nothingness, it can almost swallow everything, but there is a faint rejection of this inexplicable power in front of him.


    At this point, Gu Huang sat cross-legged, and at this moment, all the power in the body was formed into the power of nothingness, including the thought of God and the thought of nothingness.


    The endless thoughts of nothingness pervaded, like tentacles of shadows, spreading in all directions.


    The entire stone room, which was only ten feet in diameter, was instantly wrapped in the emptiness of the ancient wilderness, carefully sensing the hidden power in it.


    It can repel the power of nothingness, which is all-encompassing and swallowing. .


    It can also suppress all methods, swallow all power, and has a stronger phagocytic property.


    Every time a power is swallowed, it is able to strengthen itself, which has to be said to be quite evil.


    A little bit of analysis, a little bit of touch, but Rao is very knowledgeable, and it is difficult to really distinguish what kind of power this is.


    Just when Gu Huang was at a loss, Gu Huang''s thought of nothingness passed through the wall, and found that there were hundreds of stone chambers like this, and many of them still had a faint breath of life.


    This discovery made Gu Huang extremely surprised, and faintly felt that he was about to touch the truth of this place...

 Chapter 2874

    Where exactly is this...?


    Who is imprisoned here?


    The idea of ??nothingness in the ancient wilderness passed through the wall and found that in the center was an incomparably long and narrow passage, about ten feet wide, and every ten feet or so, a torch of burning bright holy flame was suspended on the wall.


    The inside of the passage and the stone room are completely two worlds. Ancient Wilderness can sense any power in the passage without restrictions. Only when you enter this stone room, you will be invisible and swallow up the power of your body.


    Qi and blood, vitality, primordial power, soul power, profound meaning...


    Without exception, regardless of category, they will all be swallowed up by the variants that have the power of nothingness, and will eventually turn into white bones.


    And the power of nothingness variant swallowing speed is very slow, it is almost impossible for you to feel it, but it really exists...


    But the most terrifying thing is not this invisible devouring, but the dark loneliness and loneliness, which is enough to drive a person with a strong heart to madness.


    Loneliness, loneliness, the feeling that you can''t die even if you want to die is the most frightening thing.


    Gu Huang carried his inner doubts, his thoughts of nothingness pierced through the wall, and silently moved towards the faint breath of life in a stone room closest to him.


    When Gu Huang''s thoughts of nothingness escaped into it, it was obvious that the power of the nothingness variant in this stone room was extremely sticky, almost to the point of materialization.


    But his thoughts of nothingness still follow him like a shadow, as if no one was there.


    In the corner of the stone room in front of him, there was a slender human old man with degenerate qi and blood, with a head of white hair that was about a foot long, covering the entire old face with countless wrinkles, and it was impossible to see its true appearance at all.


    Although the energy and blood of the old man in front of him were exhausted and his life was extremely weak, one foot had already stepped into the coffin.


    But the hidden bearing of his body, the introverted energy, is enough to prove that the old man in front of him was an extremely powerful existence at his peak.


    It is definitely an ancient powerhouse that is not weaker than the Heaven Slaughter Emperor.


    It''s just that he is trapped in this place, his ambitions are not fulfilled, and the heroes are twilight. It has to be said that it is a kind of sadness!


    When the Ancient Desolate Mind of Nothingness observed the clothes on the old man''s body and an object placed beside him, he almost jumped up on the spot...


    How could it be... it was him...


    The old man''s clothing is a sackcloth linen that has almost decayed. It belongs to the ancient and barbaric era of the human race and was only made by the ancestors who have not yet broken away from the ignorance. The effect is only able to cover the body, and it is abnormally rough.


    As for the object in front of the old man, it was a three-footed stone sword, which was completely polished from a single piece of stone, without any runes and refinement of heaven and earth spiritual materials.


    It was completely polished from a mortal stone, but this stone sword just proved his identity.


    The emperor, one of the three ancient emperors of the human race, once led the human race to walk out a path of self-improvement from the wild, catastrophic, and countless desperate situations of life and death.


    It is the immortal leader who leads the human race out of ignorance and uncivilization, and leads the human race to civilization.


    The everlasting emperor.


    The only and most mysterious emperor in the history of the human race, who sacrificed the most for the human race, but there is not much circulation of the ancient emperor.


    On the merits of the three emperors, the emperor is the first, and no one can compare with it.


    Even if it is Human Ancestor, Martial Ancestor, and the ancestors of the two human races, to a certain extent, their achievements are not as good as the Emperor.


    Throughout his life, the emperor truly sacrificed everything for the human race and dedicated everything.


    When the local emperor was born, the emperor also abdicated to let his virtuous people go away from the world, and he disappeared in his life...


    No one knows where the Emperor went? Some people say that he has already fallen, some people say that he has participated in good fortune and become a true immortal, and some people say that he went to the battlefield of the Void...


    But Gu Huang did not expect, that was really unexpected, to meet the emperor here, and the first generation leader of the former human race...


    Whether it is an earth emperor or a human emperor, but compared with the emperor...


    They are not even a little bit worse, because the emperor''s selfless heart is enough to make them unable to catch up.


    For nothing else, it can be seen from the emperor''s body, because the immortal sword forged by the thoughts of the human race and the people can only be used by those who truly have the hearts of the people and who are truly recognized by the people.


    In the previous life, he wandered the heavens in the ancient wasteland, and in the ancient ruins of the human race, he truly witnessed the extraordinary life of the emperor.


    From the humble and weak, he led the human race to fight against everything, let the human race continue to improve itself, and finally became the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    The emperor''s contribution is indispensable. Without the emperor, there would be no human race.


    The emperor never cared about false names in his life...


    This is the real sage of the human race, the real supreme ancestor!


    Swords and clothing may be faked, and people can be faked, but Emperor Qin will never admit the wrong owner.


    At this point, Gu Huang quietly retreated back, and the spiritual sense returned to the flesh, leaving behind an incarnation...


    The power of nothingness permeates the whole body, and the ancient wilderness seems to be a realm of no one. The figure once again stepped into the stone room where the emperor was imprisoned. Let go of any.


    The phantom manifested, and Gu Huang summoned the Emperor Qin, who was locked in the depths of the star world. The moment the Emperor Qin appeared, it trembled a few times...


    Instead, it trembled violently, and the seven strings made high-pitched sounds without any warning, and the seals on the entire Emperor Qin were shattered one after another.


    The purple-golden radiance like the scorching sun of the sun circulates, filled with a sacred and peaceful aura, and it represents the power of humanity that is immortal.


    "This...is actually..."


    The white-haired old man in the corner suddenly woke up, his long snow-white hair scattered without wind, revealing a dry face, and the old and turbid eyes showed endless joy and horror.


    "Your Majesty, the old ghost finally found you..."


    "Your Majesty, you...you are old..."


    "Your Majesty, how did you become like this..."


    The figure of an old man appeared in the Emperor Qin, watching the white-haired old man in front of him slowly knelt down, and even more sobbing...


    "Old ghost, get up! I''m not the emperor anymore."


    "If I can see you before I die, I have no regrets even if I die."


    "Old ghost, how did you appear here?"


    The emperor lifted the old ghost tremblingly, and let out a long and incomparable sigh, exhausting the helplessness and vastness in his heart.


    Has been imprisoned for thousands of years, and has even forgotten the existence of the years...


    I didn''t expect to see the old ghost at the end of my life...


    The ancient spirit of the Emperor Qin is a powerful ancient holy spirit born from the ancient instrument of the Emperor Qin.


    "Your Majesty, it was... Your Highness... brought me here."


    "His Royal Highness, no matter how much prejudice you have about the Three Emperors, please come and see your Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, the Emperor is ashamed of you..."


    The old ghost glanced behind him and gave Gu Huang a deep salute. Although he was always in a sealed state, who was Gu Huang and what did he do?


    He is very clear, otherwise, how could he be willing to be stuffed into the depths of the star realm by the ancient wilderness, and be completely indifferent?


    In the past, the emperor was really wrong, and it was outrageously wrong.


    But the emperor is wrong, but the emperor is right!


    Whether these grievances or not has nothing to do with the emperor at all.


    "Junior Gu Huang, I have seen Senior Emperor!"


    "Senior Ghost, I am no longer the Crown Prince of Yuhua, please don''t call me Your Highness in the future."


    "I have nothing to do with the Ascension Dynasty. The matter between me and the old thief of the Emperor will come from the day of reckoning."


    "If I really hated Senior Emperor, I wouldn''t show up."


    Gu Huang''s figure manifested, and he bowed deeply towards the emperor, giving him enough respect.


    It''s fine for others, but the emperor can''t ignore it, this is one of the three ancient emperors of the human race.


    It may also be the only human race senior who still exists in the heavens and the world.


    Although the emperor is in a bad state, at least the emperor is still alive. With the resources of Baoxing and the means of Tianhun today, it is not difficult for the emperor to return to the peak.


    "Okay, okay, okay, at the end of the era, my human race can actually give birth to an unworldly genius like you."


    "The luck of the human race, the luck of the human race!"


    "With you here, the human race cannot be destroyed."


    "Gu Huang, you are not him, you are not him..."


    "Old ghost, you can follow him in the future! Hurry up, or else you will attract..."


    "Gu Huang, if you see my son in the future, help me tell him."


    "Just say I can''t stand him."


    The emperor looked at Gu Huang a few times, and was full of admiration on the spot. This child was born with great luck, but he was born at the end of the human era, and innately will carry the human destiny.


    Even at the beginning of the era, when the human race was most prosperous, it would be an unparalleled evildoer.


    It''s just a pity that he is about to die, and the future golden age of the human race cannot be seen.


    The only thing I owe is my only son...


    "Senior, are you talking about the Emperor?"


    "You can rest assured, I saw him a year ago."


    "I personally smashed the Fengwangtai and released him from it."


    "It should be in a wasteland now."


    "Senior Emperor, I''ve always been the most disgusting about parting ways, and I''m not used to helping people spread the word."


    "If you always have something to say, you should tell it to the emperor himself in the future!"


    "Senior, I will send you to a place to recuperate."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and directly rejected the emperor''s proposal, and directly prepared to send the emperor into the star realm.


    Now Zhengzhou has no helper to deal with Zhantian and Samsara. The appearance of the emperor is just right. As long as some resources are consumed, it will definitely restore it to its peak.


    Moreover, the mutant power of nothingness that is flooded here can just help him forge the seventh-layer profound meaning matrix, which is completely a multi-purpose thing.


    The fifth level of Tian Gong and the seventh level of the Profound Truth Matrix are enough to receive the 12th level of taboo punishment.


    Guaranteed to give Zhantian and Samsara two old thieves, a huge surprise.


    "You...are you unrestricted?"


    "Okay, okay, okay, I didn''t expect this old man to have a day to escape."


    "Zhantian, Samsara, wait for the old man."


    "When the old man recovers his cultivation, he will settle with you."


    "Wait for me to leave an incarnation, otherwise it will definitely attract their attention..."


    "change!"


    The emperor''s turbid eyes were full of surprises, and instead he turned the last remaining power, leaving behind an avatar, but the main body appeared to be even weaker and older.


    With the chance to escape, who would stay here and die.


    The emperor is holy and holy, but he would not choose to die in such a humiliating way.


    Ants are still alive, let alone people?


    Survival is human instinct!


    The star gate opened, Gu Huang put the figure of the emperor and the old ghost into it, and the figure was suspended in place, exerting the power of nothingness to erase all traces here.


    Looking at the stone sword on the ground, Gu Huang was a little bit reluctant. This must be a supreme treasure, but he must continue to disguise his identity.


    When the emperor recovers, and when he himself is promoted to the emperor, he will usher in the 12th taboo heaven punishment, which is the day of complete reckoning with Zhantian Samsara.


    I''m afraid that Zhantian and Samsara would never have imagined that if they suppressed themselves here, they would have fulfilled themselves.


    Gu Huang peeped into the living stone chambers one by one, without exception, all of them were strong, but all of them were aliens.


    They simply didn''t care, anyway, they weren''t the powerhouses of the human race, they were dead, and they had nothing to do with them.


    It is enough to be able to save an emperor!

 Chapter 2875

    System space, nameless treasure star.


    Gu Huang directly brought the emperor and the old ghost onto the treasure star, and a single shot with his bare hands is the pure essence of innate life, which is the essence of the tree of life.


    A divine tree of life can only produce one drop in 10,000 years, and its efficacy is more than a hundred times that of the divine spring of life. It is most suitable for replenishing exhausted qi, blood and vitality.


    "This... this won''t be the legendary treasure star!"


    "God, it''s really a treasure star, it really deserves its reputation, there are treasures everywhere!"


    "This is only the highest quality treasure star, even the star family has few."


    "Little guy, you are really a great creation!"


    "So, this innate life spirit liquid, the old man is welcome."


    The emperor looked at everything in front of him speechlessly, because he was knowledgeable and his heart was like water, and he couldn''t help but be deeply shocked.


    Almost everything in the world is owned here. Even in the peak era of the Star Clan, there are not many such treasures.


    And what about the era of the end of the epoch? This little guy is really born with great luck and great fortune. Not only can he cultivate an ancient method that ordinary people cannot cultivate, but he can also obtain such an ancient treasure.


    "Essence of innate life, Your Majesty, take it quickly, plus the humanistic power of Tianhuangqin, it is enough to make you recover in a short period of time."


    "His Royal Highness, great kindness and great virtue, I can''t repay you, please accept the old ghost."


    The old ghost couldn''t be more grateful, it was a deep salute to Gu Huang, and it was difficult to express the gratitude and shock in his heart.


    His Royal Highness, for the Emperor, is a genuine respect from the heart, and it is completely unreserved trust, not only to bring the Emperor back from the death line.


    It even brought the emperor into the treasure star, and even took out such a precious treasure.


    "Senior ghost, no, absolutely not."


    "This is what I should do. The human race needs the strength of the emperor''s predecessors."


    "And I just did my best."


    "Senior Emperor, take the innate life elixir! At least you can replenish your lost qi and blood first."


    "But if you want to return to the peak, you can''t achieve it in a short period of time. Even if you integrate the power of humanity, it will be useless."


    "But senior, you don''t need to worry, the junior will soon become the emperor."


    "At that time, I will refine the 12th-order Divine Pill for you, which is enough for you to enter the peak state again."


    "But for the time being, it will take a few days to grieve the seniors."


    Gu Huang truly respects the emperor from his heart. It can be said that without the emperor, there would be no human race today, and his old man has an indifferent temperament and never fights.


    He is a true emperor, a supreme being who is truly recognized by the world.


    "Little guy, you really surprised the old man. You actually know the way of alchemy and can refine the twelfth-order divine elixir."


    "It seems destined to be the old man''s fate."


    "Since the old man is not dead, someone should die."


    "Little guy, the old man is very curious, aren''t you afraid that the old man has surrendered to others, or has been disguised by others?"


    "In such an environment, you still dare to trust this old man wholeheartedly."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the old man''s recovery will be detrimental to you?"


    The emperor is indifferent and indifferent to the world, but he is not a pedantic person. On the contrary, he is an ancient emperor who is truly decisive and extremely powerful.


    I don''t know how many strong men and races died in his hands.


    The name of the emperor is also the prestige of killing.


    "If it was someone else, I wouldn''t believe it, but you, the Emperor."


    "If the senior is really what you said, then the junior will also consider himself unlucky."


    "All the worlds, if even you can''t be trusted, I really don''t know who else can I trust?"


    "If you defected or surrendered, how could you be reduced to where you are today."


    "If you become like this just to gain my trust, the price is too high."


    "I don''t think there is anything worthy of your coveted senior."


    "Although I don''t know my true origins, the junior asks himself to act in his life, worthy of the heaven and earth, and even more worthy of the human race."


    Gu Huang''s eyes filled with confidence, whether it was the three ancient emperors or the five emperors of the human race, in terms of dedication to the human race and the people, Gu Huang asked himself no less than any of them.


    In the past and present, he has been protecting the people with his own life.


    Between countless lives and deaths, he still did not give up.


    In the face of the emperor, he had no guilt.


    "Good, good, good one is worthy of the world, good one is worthy of the people."


    "Little guy, we are extremely ashamed, extremely ashamed!"


    "I only have the name of the emperor, but we have not fulfilled the obligations of the emperor."


    "Three eras later, there will be no strong people in the human race to support the backbone and dignity, but fortunately there is still you."


    "Little guy, the old man is already a dying person. It is you who pulled the old man back from the death line."


    "The future emperor, you must be yours!"


    "Today, the old man will pass on the fate of the emperor''s time to you. I hope you can accomplish what we old guys have not done."


    The emperor''s heart was greatly touched. This son has suffered countless hardships and disasters, and has been calculated by the emperor for countless years, but he still adheres to the heart of protecting the human race.


    It is really commendable, how many people in the world can do it.


    If he is not the emperor, who else is qualified to be the emperor.


    "Wait a minute, Senior Emperor, I can''t accept the fate of humanity, at least I can''t accept it now."


    "Senior, wait until I become the emperor."


    "My practice is a bit special, and the road to the emperor''s honor is destined to be a life-and-death experience."


    "And once I accept the inheritance of the power of humanity, the future will be full of variables."


    "When I become an emperor, even if you don''t say it, I will smelt this luck."


    "Senior, how did you get imprisoned, and who did you harm?"


    "How much do you know about this restricted area, and the strange power in the stone chamber, which can devour people''s cultivation invisibly."


    "Senior, please tell the truth."


    Gu Huang rejected the inheritance of the emperor on the spot, and now life and death are unpredictable, and rashly integrating humanistic luck, it is no less than death.


    Once he is sensed by Zhantian and Samsara, it will definitely be detrimental to himself.


    "Gu boy, this old man has been imprisoned for almost an era."


    "Zhantian and Samsara are two traitors who lured the old man here."


    "The power in the stone chamber is more than bizarre, it is simply evil to the extreme."


    "That is an existence that can ban all laws and annihilate all power, and this power comes from a forbidden race."


    "That''s an unthinkable, even more unspeakable existence. It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to say it, but that he really can''t say it."


    "It will definitely be perceived, but it is a real unknown threat."


    "But their birth has become inevitable..."


    "Gu boy, you can travel freely here without any restrictions..."


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can stop them."


    The emperor sighed silently, full of deep helplessness, not that they didn''t want to contribute, but that they were really powerless.


    Don''t dare to think, can''t speak, but swallow all the laws, forbid the existence of all the terrifying taboos of the profound meaning.


    In front of their power, no one can resist.


    It is even more ignoring the gap between realms...


    "It''s unspeakable again, unthinkable?"


    "Senior, how many people are there in this taboo?"


    "Is there really no way to restrain yourself?"


    "There are invincible powerhouses in the world, but there is absolutely no invincible life."


    "It doesn''t meet the avenue rules..."


    Gu Huang''s brows furrowed deeply, he just couldn''t believe that even the Emperor was jealous, what kind of taboo exists.


    To be able to make the emperor remain silent, there are invincible powerhouses, but invincible life...


    Even the avenues cannot be immortal...


    This is a complete violation of the Dao Law...


    "The rules of the Great Dao, whoever said that they are the products of the Rules of the Great Dao, they do not belong to any one world, let alone any great universe."


    "No one knows where they came from?"


    "There are even rumors that they were born earlier than the Three Thousand Universes..."


    "There are places where the three thousand universes were born, and there are places where everything is destroyed..."


    "That''s where they came from, possessing a truly invincible and terrifying existence that devours all living beings, suppresses all laws."


    "Gu boy, the old man can''t talk too much, or he will definitely be peeped by him."


    "But according to the legend, there is only one power that can truly kill them..."


    "The Light of Origination... that is, the Power of Eternity..."


    The emperor sighed helplessly, and his heart was full of powerlessness. What he didn''t tell Gu Huang was this group of taboos, who were the culprits that destroyed the pre-Three Ancient Era.


    It is also a sign of the birth of that Infinite Killing Tribulation...


    They have destroyed not a big universe...


    Gu Huang can ignore the limitations of their power, I am afraid that it is the robbery breaker in the prophecy.


    "The power of eternity, do you mean that the power of eternity can kill this group of taboos?"


    "Damn, if I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have left the power of eternity behind..."


    "Senior, I was fortunate enough to be in charge of two eternal powers. It is rumored that the former eternal power was divided into nine parts."


    "I have heard people say that there is also a copy in the Desolate Spirit Ruins, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Gu Huang''s heart was greatly shocked. Even the power of eternity can be restrained. If he knew that he should not stay with Senior Black Yan, otherwise he has two powers of eternity now, so why should he be afraid of this mere clan?


    Not sure what the future holds? But the most urgent thing right now is to find an eternal power.


    If it really exists in the Wild Spirit Ruins, then kill it at all costs.


    "Yes, there is indeed one copy in the Wild Spirit Ruins, but it is guarded by three guardians."


    "You have no chance of getting it."


    "And if we fall into this place, we don''t even think about going out."


    "With your cultivation, even if it is Zhantian and Samsara, you can''t deal with it."


    "Gu boy, if the law you master now is not limited by it, then it may not be because of the power of eternity."


    "According to my calculations, Zhantian and Samsara want to revive the Ancient Celestial Clan, and the blood and souls of the living beings here are not enough."


    "The previous layout of Zhantian and Samsara will inevitably attract a large number of creatures."


    "Without a year to prepare, he simply isn''t enough."


    "Gu boy, improve your cultivation as much as possible!"


    "As long as you become Emperor Zun, we may not be powerless to fight."


    "If we can have the weapons and armors refined by your strength, we can also fight against them."


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with the aura of killing and slaying. He had confirmed that Guhuang was the one who broke the robbery and was the only existence that could lead the continuation of the world.


    But if you want to gather the power of the hundreds of tribes in the world, you must first become the Supreme Human Sovereign who suppresses the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths.


    No matter how much you hate the Hundred Clan, you will definitely borrow the power of the Hundred Clan...


    "Senior, I understand what you mean, you can rest assured, no one will disturb you here."


    "What do you need? Take it yourself."


    "I have to say that the power of this group of forbidden races is of great benefit to me."


    "I will refine the realm to Emperor Zun as soon as possible. At that time, I promise to give Zhantian and Samsara a great gift."


    "If you want the ancient sky clan to be resurrected, let''s live his Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes are extremely cold, like a killing god from the ancient times, which makes people shudder...


    Is there really a taboo? Even the emperor has to fear the existence of three points!


    When I become Emperor Zun and unblock the power of the Primordial Sword, I will see how strong you can be.

 Chapter 2876

    "Master Gu, you''re really addicted to playing! The system doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome, let''s just unblock the cultivation base!"


    "BOSS, agree with Mr. System''s opinion, end!"


    "Bastard, end!"


    At this moment, the spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the big black brick have all recovered. The outside world may only be a few years old, but in the system space, a long time has passed.


    "Hold a hammer, now the unsealing cultivation base can indeed be carried, but the real enemy has not yet appeared!"


    "Do you really think I''m playing a house? I''m playing with a group of people!"


    "Don''t forget, what''s our purpose here?"


    "Save time, but the premise is to find the clues of time. The clues that are known now are Chaos Shihai, but where is Chaos Shihai?"


    "None of us know, and Hong Ling has followed me and has only recovered once. As the former spirit of the Six Paths, do you think Hong Ling is sleeping?"


    "No, Hong Ling is in a very mysterious state. This state is how much power of the six reincarnations I can conquer. The six reincarnations here are already messed up. It seems to be in a dream universe, but it is actually a real universe."


    "Similarly, this is a piece of buried ancient history, which is more troublesome than the seven volumes of ancient history in the dead ruins. If I unblock the power now, I will only destroy this ancient history, and I will never be able to find the clues of time. "


    "I have already vaguely felt that the clues of time are hidden in this ancient history. It may be a certificate, it may be a ticket, and it may be a kind of..."


    "The specific existence has not yet been finalized. Why do I want to seal you? Didn''t you realize that this is the world that belongs to the cultivation side completely?"


    "Your strength is on different sides. Once you are sensed by time clues, you are likely to escape in advance. Then my many arrangements will disappear completely."


    "And what is known at present is that this ancient history is one of the three ancient eras. I don''t know the specifics, but our old enemy Destiny Tianzun is here."


    Gu Huang dare not let any of them out, it will really mess up everything, and the only thing that can be done now is to continue, and finally form this ancient history into a real existence.


    "Master Gu, I don''t understand this system! If you follow what you said, you will have to play with them all the time, so what is your ultimate goal?"


    "BOSS, since Destiny Tianzun is here, why not join forces with Tianzun, as long as you reveal your true identity, Destiny Tianzun will also bow your head."


    "You bastard, something is wrong with you, you can''t hide them from them, you can''t hide from me, you shouldn''t have a crush on a certain woman!"


    The black boss made a final decision and sat up directly to eat the melon crowd. The main reason was that Gu Huang was too familiar with it. This kid is the master who can¡¯t afford to pay early. When was he so obedient and obedient, the key was not to lift the table. Whether he is a good person or not, it is simply too deceitful.


    "Damn it! Master Gu, I was almost deceived by you. Why is this system so strange? It must be that chick from Qianyuan, the goddess of chaos. Quickly check your database to see who Qianyuan is?"


    "Okay, Mr. System, I found it, Qian Yuan is the fate of the future, the fate I saw in the Land of Eternal Destruction."


    "Bastard, I said you have a ghost, and you really have a ghost! I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    In an instant, the spicy chicken system, the goddess of chaos, and the black boss all acted as melon eaters, and everyone''s mind was completely activated, it turned out to be for fate.


    "Enough of you! Is this king such a hungry person?"


    "Forget it, let me tell you the truth! In fact, the future destiny is to guard time and die, as one of the three irreversible laws."


    "Time, destiny, and cause and effect have always been one. Destiny remains in the land of eternal destruction, and the goal is to point directly at my existence. You have forgotten how much fate hates me."


    "At the beginning, I thought this hatred was inexplicable, but you all think carefully that fate was killed by the Five Great Supremes. What is the origin of the Five Great Supremes, it comes from the old era."


    "Why did they kill Destiny, because they wanted to find the whereabouts of time, and Destiny never said it, even if they fell into the land of eternal destruction."


    "Then the question is, why does fate refuse to tell the time, and has endless hatred for me?"


    "It''s nothing more than two reasons. The drop of blood left before death was disturbed by me."


    "Second, I am the one who killed Time."


    "Thirdly, this piece of ancient history is the hiding place of time. Because of my arrival, I was found by the Five Supremes."


    Gu Huang''s voice is full of deep doubts, even he himself can only infer now, but can''t really find the core, how can he find a strong enemy if he doesn''t go deep into this game?


    First of all, this is an unsolved problem in itself. Even the immortal sent himself here to save time.


    But is time so easily saved?


    I don''t know how many unnamed beings are staring here, so I can only enter the game alone, step by step, follow the fate of the goddess to the dark, but who would have thought that he is actually a rebel, the mortal enemy of the fate goddess.


    And now Qianyuan is even more deliberately trying to kill herself!


    "Master Gu, what you said makes sense, but based on what this system knows about you, it must be that you are greedy for the body of the little girl of fate. After all, fate has always been entangled with you!"


    "Don''t pretend, this system doesn''t know you yet? Step by step, you don''t hesitate to change from a top boss to a little cultivator, and play role-playing here."


    "If you are not greedy for Qian Yuan, this system dares to chop off your head and give it to you as a ball."


    "Master Gu, recruit!"


    The spicy chicken system naturally doesn''t believe in the nonsense of the ancient wilderness. It is clearly a serious nonsense, saving time and prolonging the future of all beings, but not delaying picking up girls.


    "Boss, recruit!"


    "You bastard, you''re just a trick! I won''t tell the Empress and Qijue."


    The goddess of chaos and the black boss are also joking. Anyway, if you have no other thoughts about this matter, it is really a hell, what is the existence of ancient waste!


    Heaven and earth, the world''s first scourge.


    He has become the highest thirty-three side, and he is the one who has opened up a new way for the first time.


    "Believe it or not, I will pull it."


    "Forget it, I''m telling you something, Qianyuan is very likely to have another identity."


    "So, I''m still investigating secretly. In short, the clue of time must be on her body."


    "There''s no doubt about that."


    "Okay, continue to sleep, let me see if this emperor is one of the three emperors."


    After all, Gu Huang directly sealed the system space, giving them no room to continue beeping...

 Chapter 2877

    "Gu boy, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, you should evacuate first!"


    "If necessary, I will help you by myself."


    "Be careful, reincarnation should not be underestimated."


    There is a bit of peace in the emperor''s eyes. A true descendant of the human race can really take on everything of the human race, at least there are descendants of the human race.


    "Senior, the junior once realized a method, and it can also be regarded as half of your successor."


    "But there are still many profound meanings unknown to the younger generation."


    "Today, I invite seniors to give pointers."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back. If he is the real emperor of the human race, he only needs to try it to find out. After all, this is the core method of the original source. , "Oh! My Law!"


    "Gu boy, are you trying to learn from me?"


    "Okay, then I''ll do what you want."


    The emperor smiled, showing a kind-hearted look, and an extremely terrifying power burst out in an instant. Although it was also suppressed to the realm of a saint, it gave people an ancient and far-reaching aura.


    "senior!"


    "excuse me!"


    "Eight phases and eight poles, Qiankun Mountain."


    Stepping out of the ancient wilderness, all kinds of profound meanings are manifested in the void, and the terrifying aura is surging like a tide. It can be seen that the ancient gossip picture phantom has emerged behind him, and there is a faint evolution of the eight-way world. The will to make people frightening and terrifying.


    "Gu boy, why is this law?"


    "A very ancient breath, who passed it on to you?"


    "Is it an innate gossip map?"


    The emperor was very shocked. Gu Huang had never mastered such an ancient method of profound meaning. It was simply appalling. What a hell!


    "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    "The innate gossip map, wasn''t it created by you?"


    "Since he is the emperor of my human race, how can he not know the innate gossip."


    "Senior, are you joking with the junior?"


    Gu Huang is in the void, his eyes are burning like the sun, and there is a touch of cold air. The power of humanity on the emperor''s qin can''t be faked, but the emperor is only a counterfeit!


    How can the emperor, one of the three emperors of Zhu Xia, be ignorant of innate gossip? Isn''t this nonsense?


    It''s not a fake, so what is it?


    "Gu boy, what do you mean?"


    "Are you going to deny my identity?"


    "I am the emperor of one of the three emperors, this is not something you can deny."


    "The innate gossip map was not created by me at all."


    "I don''t understand myself."


    The emperor already knows something in his heart. I am afraid that this son is already suspicious of his identity, but he is indeed one of the three emperors of the human race, and the innate gossip is not created by himself...


    "yes?"


    "Then may I ask the senior''s name?"


    Gu Huang stepped in front of the emperor in one step, and the aura around his body was also infinitely elevated. From the initial saint, it soared all the way, and in a few minutes, he reached the realm of the 14th Heaven Slaughtering Emperor.


    "Slaying the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Gu Huang, you are actually a Heavenly Slayer, who are you?"


    "I am the emperor before the opening of the sky, the ancient emperor in the distance."


    "Who are you? It is impossible for an unknown Heavenly Slayer Emperor to appear in this era."


    The emperor was full of shock. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to directly release the seal and reach the 14th level of the Great Emperor. This is a Heaven-killing Emperor that is comparable to his peak.


    "Before the opening of the sky, the three emperors of chaos."


    "What the hell are you talking about, Chaos has ever had three emperors."


    "This king has never heard of it."


    "Has the blessing of my human race luck, but it is not my human race three emperors."


    "That can only be sorry!"


    "Please seniors die!"


    The ancient desert is no longer disguised. In an instant, it is the Heaven-destroying Hand in the Heaven-destroying Dao. The terrifying giant hand seems to run through the end of the world, from the other side of Hongmeng. .


    "Gu Huang, are you crazy?"


    "Who said that chaos is nothing but nothingness, and there are no three emperors in chaos."


    "The world''s human race is not of your Hongmeng human race. I am the emperor of the sky human race."


    "You have the inheritance of my sky human race, you dare to take action against me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of cause and effect?"


    The emperor''s cultivation has just recovered, and if he really wants to fight the ancient wilderness, nine out of ten, he will fall again, and there is no certainty that he will be able to kill the ancient wilderness.


    "The people of the sky."


    "Impossible, the civilization of the sky human race would have been destroyed long ago, if you were the emperor of the sky human race."


    "How can you live here!"


    "So, please ask the seniors to die!"


    Gu Huang is naturally killed and does not believe it. It is not that the future sky human has never been in contact, and he has received help from the descendants of the sky many times. Naturally, there is also the inheritance of the sky human. Once in the land of eternal destruction, the extreme warrior mecha is the sky. The last civilization of the human race.


    "Guhuang...you..."


    "With the civilization inheritance of my sky human race, why do you want to kill me?"


    "You are the Emperor of Heaven, and I am also the Emperor of Heaven."


    "I''m sure it can really kill me."


    The emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He really couldn''t think that Gu Huang really didn''t enter the oil and salt, and he didn''t eat the soft and hard. The same killing the emperor, the result of shopping must have a fall. This is the cycle of heaven.


    "Slaying the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Senior, I''m sorry, I''m really not."


    "Heaven Killing Emperor, you can fight the fifteenth or even the sixteenth level."


    "So, what if I''m not just the Emperor of Heaven, but the Supreme Heavenly Dao Realm of the eighteenth order?"


    "Senior, please die!"


    After saying that, the aura on Gu Huang''s body increased violently again, and he was instantly promoted from the Heavenly Slaughter Emperor to the eighteenth-rank supreme.


    "..."


    "Heavenly Sovereign, eighteenth order!"


    "Gu Huang, you really are not from this era."


    "Kill if you want to!"


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    The emperor was completely speechless, and in the end he could only sigh, an eighteenth-order Heavenly Dao Realm Supreme, it really shouldn''t be too easy to kill himself, but this era appeared Heavenly Dao Supreme...


    "Senior, who do you think I am?"


    "I have many names, the first person, the demon king of chaos, the last order monarch..."


    "Now that you know, then please die."


    Gu Huang naturally didn''t want to talk about bullshit, and directly reported his name, that terrifying giant hand has already oppressed from outside the sky.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Oh it''s you!"


    "Gu Huang, the first person, have you forgotten who I am?"


    "The first person, the human race in the sky was born with you as the prototype. It was you who gave the chaos and darkness the concept of life and people."


    "The source of our civilization is your Hongmeng Human Race!"


    "Have you really forgotten everything?"


    "You are here to save time..."


    When the emperor saw Gu Huang''s name, and the dust-covered memory emerged in an instant, he naturally remembered this terrifying existence that made the entire chaos tremble.


    "Um!"


    "You actually know me!"


    "I also know that I am here to save time, so I really can''t keep you."


    "Please senior to die."


    Gu Huang is still a murderous attitude, anyway, everything is to let him die.

 Chapter 2878

    "Guhuang, you..."


    "Not only do I know that you are here to save time, I also know that you have to rebuild the Six Paths of Reincarnation."


    "You kill me, and you won''t know anything."


    "Because you left a real clue in my memory."


    "Only you can open it, otherwise why would I live here, or wait for you for you."


    The emperor almost couldn''t hold back and was about to vomit blood, because when he met such a monster as Gu Huang, his head was really as big as a fight, and it was really hard to deal with.


    "Where''s the evidence?"


    "There is no evidence, you are talking about a ghost!"


    "Show me the evidence that convinces me, otherwise I can only ask the seniors to die."


    Gu Huang didn''t believe in life and death. If it was the information left by himself in the past, it would definitely be a huge pit, and it would remain in the memory of the emperor. If you believe it, there is really a ghost.


    "Believe it or not, you can see for yourself."


    "I am nothing but the Emperor of Heaven, you are already the Supreme Being of Heaven."


    "Are you afraid that I will trick you?"


    The emperor sighed, really helpless! To encounter such a monster as Gu Huang is really an out-and-out Demon King.


    "Senior, you think I''m stupid!"


    "Just such a little trick, you thought I would believe it."


    "In the past, there were strong people in the world who created seven card books, including one soul card book, which has never appeared in countless years."


    "You hid the soul card book in your soul, and constructed a deck with eleven soul cards - the cage of the soul. As long as the memory of this king is connected to you, you will be imprisoned by the soul card in minutes."


    "And you are not the emperor of the sky human race at all, you are just hiding here in his identity, what should I call you?"


    "Elder of the soul clan, soul reaper, supreme soul master... or dream spirit master..."


    Gu Huang is naturally no longer pretending, his identity has long been revealed, but he just doesn''t want to expose it so early, but now it is unnecessary, everyone is an old yin ratio, who doesn''t know who!


    "Gu Huang! Gu Huang, you are really amazing!"


    "Everyone in the world has taken a peek at you, but you are really still the devil of the world."


    "The identity of this elder has never been exposed, but after only a short contact with you, you were peeped."


    "Sure enough, all the mysteries of the heavens can''t be hidden from you, so let''s get straight to the point!"


    "Gu Huang, this elder has no malicious intentions. He is indeed waiting for you here, and the deck he was imprisoned and constructed is also for others to peep at the memory."


    "As for the clues about time, this elder does know. I think you should need my help."


    At this moment, the figure of the emperor was frozen, and an illusory figure emerged from his body, which was the future great elder of the soul clan.


    "Soul old dog, do you think I will believe you?"


    "You know from the infinite future, how many powerhouses I have killed and how many civilizations I have destroyed."


    "My Daqin Empire has reached the top, but unfortunately I have not found the civilization on your soul side."


    "If I guess correctly, the civilization on the soul side has been hidden by you, and you have never manifested in the long river of history."


    "You said that if I were to unblock the cultivation base at any cost, I would do everything in my power to destroy your soul."


    "Guess, can I do it?"


    Gu Huang is approaching step by step, his eyes are full of coldness, but there is a terrifying smile on his face.


    "Enough, Gu Huang, be yourself!"


    "How can there be no conflict between civilization and civilization, but my soul-side civilization has not touched your Zhuxia civilization, at least no matter when you are brilliant or in trouble, we are neutral."


    "You are looking for me for settlement now, nothing more than for the sake of the death ruins. I used to be hostile to you."


    "If you want revenge, you can. If you want to return to the scene, I can also give it to you, but after saving time."


    "If you agree, even if you make an oath, if you don''t agree, this elder will do everything to fight you."


    "Even if the elder Ben dies in the end, I will also die with a clue of time."


    The elder of the soul clan is also a bachelor. Anyway, to deal with this little devil, you have to be hard to the end. If you compromise, you will be caught by him, and it will be difficult to get out in the future.


    "Ouch! Soul old dog, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you, you''ve become hard-hearted!"


    "Mastering the soul card book, do you feel invincible?"


    "Let this king see what rank you are now. It turns out that it is already the 23rd rank. The level of gold domination is powerful, powerful, no wonder you are so confident."


    "I have a bad problem, I like to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction, or let''s try something."


    "This place is enough to withstand the battle of the eighteenth order, or the king directly casts the realm, and can withstand the shot of the twenty-third order golden ruler."


    "Let''s try? If you win, you can say anything."


    "If you lose, I will kill your clan, exterminate their species, extinguish the fire of their civilization, and cut off the road to the soul."


    "Come on, have a game."


    The corner of Gu Huang''s mouth had an incomparably deceitful smile, which made people feel shivering all over.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Guhuang, you evil devil, devil within devils."


    "Don''t you know that you are the elder? In the future, when your Daqin Empire will reach its peak, you will be in control of all sides. You will be beaten by you to break the poles above the 23rd order."


    "This elder''s 23rd-order golden ruler is nothing in front of you. You just want to find an excuse to destroy this elder''s civilization."


    "Tell you, it''s impossible. From the standpoint of saving time, this elder will never dig a hole for you, and will stand firmly with you."


    "If you don''t believe it, we will make an eternal covenant, but don''t try to destroy my civilization."


    The first elder almost vomited three liters of blood, and he almost fell into the ancient path. Fortunately, someone secretly reminded him, otherwise it would be really cold today.


    "Oh! I haven''t said it yet, but you already know it. It seems that you are not the only one here!"


    "Come out! Wanshen Supreme Xiyan, I don''t think anyone knows my true body except you."


    "At least in a certain era before the Three Ancient Era, few people know the real body of this king, except you, the supreme god of the gods."


    "Who else, come out together!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, how could he be the only one here? At least the powerhouses of the various systems are not afraid of being strangled from the source by themselves?


    "Your Excellency Gu Huang, long time no see!"


    "If you didn''t come here, I wouldn''t even know it was you."


    "Yes, this is indeed the Chaos Ancient Era before the Three Ancient Era. Only in the Chaos Ancient Era can we come for a short time. Only you can come in real form and participate in the Chaos Ancient Era."


    "If you want to save time and really set things right, then you only have one way?"


    "Work with us!"


    "It is our responsibility to save time."


    At this moment, a woman shrouded in divine light descended, and she was the real supreme god of all gods, Xiyan, and the supreme ruler in the realm of the gods.


    "Cooperation!"


    "What kind of cooperation law!"


    "Why, everyone is afraid of being killed by me in the future, and now they are here to save time."


    "Do you want to ease the cause and effect with my Da Qin?"


    "However, I really want to hear how you can cooperate with me."


    Gu Huang is not in a hurry at this time. Since the various side systems have appeared, it means that they are more anxious than themselves, and even the five supreme can''t sit still.

 Chapter 2879

    "It''s easy!"


    "We made an alliance among the three parties and signed the oath in the name of the long history."


    "The elder has the clues, and I am responsible for helping you on each timeline."


    "Gu Huang, believe me, you will need my help, which will be of great benefit to us."


    "You don''t want to be preempted by the forces of the New Era!"


    "Once the time is found by them first, we will have no chance. Although we were enemies in the past, there is no unresolvable grievance."


    "As long as you agree, I am willing to become a spirit and support you on all timelines."


    Xiyan now has to seek the help of Gu Huang. In a certain time line in the future, he once wanted to follow Gu Huang, but unfortunately he was vetoed.


    "Xi Yan''s opinion is also the result of our discussions. This is the most suitable plan for now."


    "Guhuang, what kind of grievances are there, wait until the time is saved."


    "You need our help, because the real clue of time is in Chaos Shihai, and the Lord God is sitting there."


    "The grievances between you and the Lord God are known to everyone in the heavens and the world, only we will go together."


    "The Lord God will believe you, otherwise the Lord God would rather die than choose to help you."


    "Of course, you can also refuse, but what about the future?"


    The voice of the soul clan chief elder was full of confidence. Naturally, he had enough confidence to hold Gu Huang. If he didn''t even have this means, he wouldn''t dare to show his true body directly.


    "Such a sacrifice."


    "Xiyan, I remember that there were very few conflicts with you, and you gave in to me on every timeline."


    "Now you take the initiative to stand up and become a spirit on the timeline. When did your Divine Realm become so righteous and awe-inspiring."


    "And your soul clan, you have always been not too friendly with my human clan. Of course, you have a good friendship with Tianhuang, which is why I can tolerate you until now."


    "I think you are afraid that I will reverse to the Three Ancient Era and destroy you one by one from the source!"


    "Now Qianyuan hasn''t woken up yet, and Destiny Heavenly Venerate doesn''t know the future. If I leak the future to them, it will be like Qianyuan''s temperament."


    "I''m afraid that I will cooperate with me at all costs, directly reverse to the three ancient times, and kill all your major forces."


    "If you want me to cooperate with you, shouldn''t you bring out some dry goods?"


    "For example, in this chaotic era, what secrets are buried?"


    Gu Huang is not in a hurry now, he just sits down and has a plan on how to save time, but their group of goods will be more urgent than themselves. Not all kinds of events, to a certain extent, as long as you save time and let the illusory future evolve into reality.


    That history will develop according to its own ideas, such as annihilating the traces of several civilizations, which will be an easy task.


    "Ancient wasteland, what secrets does the Chaos Ancient Era have?"


    "You just say cooperation is not cooperation!"


    "You don''t have to be so deliberate to guard against us. With the strength of the Daqin Empire today, it is enough to sweep our major forces, and we will not be your enemy."


    "It''s a sincere desire to cooperate, Xiyan Supreme has already made such a big deal, can''t you believe it?"


    The soul clan elder was startled. Sure enough, this demon king is really difficult to deal with. He must not let him know that secret, otherwise...


    "Guhuang, there is indeed a secret."


    "Make an alliance first, make an oath, and I can tell you."


    "If you don''t align, I can''t fully trust you."


    "This secret has been buried for a long, long time, and now I can tell you that the three techniques have also come here."


    "They''re also coveting this secret, even from New Era."


    Xiyan''s eyes are full of coldness and seriousness. If he wants to seek cooperation from Gu Huang, he cannot believe it without showing a little sincerity.


    "Three techniques!"


    "Forget it, say it if you want, or pull it if you don''t want to."


    "Cooperation, that is absolutely impossible, I can''t trust you, and you can''t trust me either."


    "The secret of the chaotic era, to be honest, I have no interest in knowing it, so let''s save time!"


    "To tell the truth, this king is already tired, and I''m too lazy to fight with you guys. I''ll just wait to die in this chaotic era!"


    "At least I can live for two or three more eras, and I''m almost immortal, so why am I not satisfied."


    "Regardless of the five supreme leaders behind you or the forces of New Era, please tell them that this king is no longer playing, so don''t bother me with any of you."


    "It pissed me off, don''t think about it for any of you."


    After saying that, Gu Huang has already stepped out of the void in one step, and directly returned to the Reincarnation Sect, leaving only Xiyan and the great elder of the soul clan.


    Maybe it''s time to talk to the old dog of fate.


    "Elder, we have failed."


    "The Demon King of Confusion, or the Demon Lord of Confusion, can never believe us."


    "In the chaotic era, there are many calculations, I''m afraid it will be empty again."


    "Now that the Demon King of Chaos does not leave in Misty Mountain, we can''t drive him away at all, and the secret lies in Qian Yuan''s body, and he must be taken down before he awakens."


    "But Gu Huang is not with us, that is our enemy of life and death."


    "For today''s plan, we can only kill him."


    Xi Yan''s complexion was full of coldness, and she did not hesitate to reverse from the future to this point, just for the secret of fate. Now that fate is about to recover, this secret has to be blocked by the ancient wilderness and must be killed.


    "No, no, if Gu Huang was so easy to kill, he would have died a hundred times."


    "Don''t fall for his trap, maybe he''ll be waiting for you to take action."


    "Once you make a move, you have given him a reason to do it. Don''t believe his nonsense."


    "Every word he said can''t be taken seriously. Now that he has joined forces with fate, then find a way to provoke their relationship."


    "A Destiny, a Destiny..."


    The eyes of the soul clan elders were also filled with a bit of fierce aura. Since Gu Huang refused to cooperate, he could only make a ruthless attack. He couldn''t move against the demon king, but fate could move.


    ¡ª¡ªAn independent and secluded courtyard sits in it alone, and an old man sits in the courtyard.


    The old man was wearing a coarse cloth robe, with a shawl on his shoulders, a hat on his head, straw sandals on his feet, a fish basket hanging in front of him, and a yellow gourd on the table.


    His face is thin and his eyes are wise and divine, as if he can penetrate everything in the world.


    "Come on, show up!"


    The gaze of Destiny Tianzun seems to be able to penetrate the infinite world, giving people an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    "Old dog, the perception is getting sharper and sharper."


    "Unfortunately, in the era of chaos, if you are in the future, you won''t be."


    "I''m here to tell you something, someone is going to attack your precious apprentice."


    "If nothing else, your precious apprentice won''t survive for a few days."


    "One is the elder of the soul clan, the master from the soul side, and the other is the supreme Xiyan of the gods. The news has been told to you, you want to recruit yourself."


    After all, Gu Huang didn''t even show up, so he was ready to continue to disappear. Since the powerhouses of the various systems are ready to intervene, there is no need to continue the various disputes before, no matter what he is fighting for the reincarnation of the sky. Layout, no matter what the Six Paths Reincarnation suppresses?


    Anyway, in the chaos of the ancient era, let it be completely messed up into a pot of porridge!


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Guhuang, let''s talk!"


    Destiny Tianzun was stunned, and immediately called Gu Huang. After all, the most feared thing is still here. Qianyuan''s identity can no longer be hidden, and the various side systems have finally been discovered.


    And he is sitting in the chaotic ancient era, and the real body is in the long river of fate, so he can only pay attention to it at all times, but cannot intervene at all.


    Only Gu Huang can help Qian Yuan. , "Old dog, I have something to talk about with you, I want me to save your precious apprentice."


    "This king does not kill her, he has done his best."


    "I originally wanted to continue playing, but now I want to play, and this king is going to retire."


    "Since there is no way to play here, I will go to play before the Three Ancient Era."


    "gone."


    Gu Huang did not give Destiny Heavenly Venerable a chance at all, and just pushed it cleanly on the spot. If Soul Race and God''s Domain did not appear, they might continue to play, but now that someone flipped the table, they would not play.


    "Gu Huang, I have what you want."


    "As a price, help my disciple get through this."


    "I know where the Temple of Time is?"


    Destiny Tianzun knows that he can''t stand this secret anymore, so he just poured out an ancient one. Anyway, the chaos of the ancient era is already chaotic enough, and the apprentice cannot accept the same fate.


    "Old dog, you really know that if it weren''t for the end of the various forces, how long would you have to hold back."


    "It''s just that you said it now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Who am I? Where do I come from? What do I want to do? You already know it clearly, and you keep it a secret. There are many opportunities to avoid it."


    "Qianyuan carries the luck of the hundreds of clans, and is destined to be the emperor of the heavens and the hundreds of clans, and I, the chaotic rebel, is her only nemesis."


    "Unfortunately, this place is an era of chaos, and all planned fates are full of uncertainty."


    "Old dog, do you think the Temple of Time will continue to exist?"


    Gu Huang shook his head contemptuously, since many people knew this secret, the secret itself would not be a secret, it would only escape completely, and no one would find this secret.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Gu Huang, can I beg you?"


    "Qianyuan, you can''t die."


    "It can''t be recovered at this time..."


    Destiny Tianzun has no choice but to beg the ancient wilderness to take action, because only the ancient wilderness can really intervene in it, because everything has been completely messed up.


    "Old dog, it''s too late for you to beg."


    "Your precious apprentice, this era must die."


    "If I want to save her, unless I go to the Three Ancient Era and change everything from the source."


    "It''s just an old dog, are you paying the price?"


    "Just right, before the Three Ancient Era, there are still many things that have not been settled, and I am planning to go retrograde."


    "There is nothing that can''t be discussed, the premise...you have to add money."


    The ancient wilderness is naturally ready to get out. Since this chaotic ancient era has been targeted by the various side systems, it can only be slowly settled with them before the three ancient eras.

 Chapter 2880

    Destiny Tianzun was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Huang to run away. He just didn''t want to continue to mix in the chaotic era. He was already in the game.


    With his cultivation, no one can really stop him, but he will definitely wake up after leaving the fate of Qianyuan...


    Therefore, Gu Huang is definitely a chaotic intruder, and his identity as a rebel has forced him to accept his fate, but this matter itself exists...


    The chaotic ancient era is not simply a gibberish, it is really messed up to the extreme.


    "Speak! What do you want?"


    Destiny Heavenly Venerate sighed. Those who control destiny must be held hostage by destiny. This has almost become an unwritten rule. Knowing the fate of all beings, but unable to intervene in destiny, it is destined to be only on the sidelines.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it, and you can''t do it."


    "The fate of Qianyuan is already doomed. Even if I enter the chaotic era without me, it will eventually awaken."


    "My existence is just delaying the awakening time, but you who control your destiny should know that some things cannot be controlled at all, and some people have infiltrated."


    "This is no longer a dispute between the Twelve Kingdoms and the practice side, but the chaos of various systems, and even various high-ranking existences will come."


    "My purpose is only one, and that is to save time. I don''t have time to accompany you to calculate, so I can only leave the game in the chaotic era."


    "If you want Qianyuan to get rid of her fate, you can only follow me, follow me to the Three Ancient Era, and let Qianyuan replace herself before the Three Ancient Era."


    "Anyway, the Three Ancient Era is chaotic enough. The three irreversible laws of time, fate, and cause and effect are almost non-existent, with the means of your Destiny Heavenly Venerate."


    "It should be easy to reverse the Three Ancient Era. Now is the last chance for you and me. You want to save your precious apprentice, and I want to save time. We have no conflict of interest."


    Gu Huang sat in front of Destiny Tianzun. After all, things have reached this point, and what kind of changes will eventually happen is not something they can imagine.


    In short, something must go on.


    While you can get out now, get out and run now.


    It''s impossible to run away when it''s free.


    "It''s easier said than done!"


    "Gu Huang, I can''t leave, but you can."


    "Bring Qianyuan, and before reversing the Three Ancients, the old man stayed behind to block the enemy."


    "I don''t know how long I can block it, but at least I can buy you enough time."


    "If you can save time, the old man will naturally have the possibility to live, but if you fail, all of us will have to die."


    "Can you agree to this request?"


    Destiny Tianzun looked at Gu Huang and finally decided to stay. Some enemies of various systems may be able to block Gu Huang, but it is enough to hold him back and make him unable to move at all.


    "Old Destiny Dog, what do you think?"


    "Qianyuan, it''s a time bomb, maybe it will wake up anytime."


    "She is the incarnation of fate. You know better than me what the consequences will be if she recovers."


    "The five supreme eyes will definitely be fixed on her, and even my existence will be exposed."


    "Don''t talk about saving time, everything will be over by then."


    "Unless you go with me, this king was the last monarch of order before the Three Ancient Era, and it was when I was fighting against my fate that only you and me could cover up the traces of my return."


    "The old dog of destiny, the ultimate weapon on the side of destiny - the sword of destiny, has always been in your hands, and it is also the weapon of your destiny heaven."


    "This thing can cover up my traces, and I won''t be traced by the way of heaven, fate technique, mysticism, and the law of karma. I have a way to get you out of the chaotic era."


    Gu Huang is very clear that he needs the help of Destiny Tianzun now, otherwise he will not come to find him. One of the ultimate existences on the fate side, the entire history has endless incarnations. Unless everything really ends, don''t even think about killing Destiny Tianzun. .


    "If the old man leaves, who will resist the powerful enemies on all sides?"


    "They must follow the traces, if they come before the Three Ancients."


    "What do you use to resist? Before the Three Ancients, the Tao of Heaven existed. You can''t come with an eighteenth-order cultivation base. You can only practice again."


    "Once the powerful enemies on all sides track you, then you will be the result of certain death."


    "At that time, you can''t even guarantee yourself, how can you save time."


    Destiny Tianzun seems to be quite helpless, after all, things have reached such a point, it can really be said to be as big as a fight, but it is ancient...


    "Old dog of fate, don''t forget that before the Three Ancient Era, what era was that, I dare not use my true cultivation to come here, do you think the people of the various systems dare?"


    "The way of heaven is still there, the truth is suppressed, the mystery is overlooked, the law..."


    "And I''m going to the Era of Calamity. At that time, the limit of the system on the sides will not exceed the twelfth order. Do you think the powerful enemies of the twelfth order will be my opponents?"


    "This time, the place I want to come is still a certain force on the cultivation side, so you must go with me, sacrifice your power of destiny, activate your blade of destiny, and come with me."


    "As for your precious apprentice, send her to three thousand years before the time line I am going to, remove his power of destiny, and send her to the chaos camp."


    "The Era of Calamity, the chaotic camp, let her unleash the calamity that swept the system of chaos. Only in this way can I recover as the monarch of order."


    "Old dog, do it or not!"


    Gu Huangdu has almost arranged all the scripts and completely re-written the fate of Qianyuan. Only in this way can there be a chance to truly save time.


    "Guhuang, if Qianyuan wakes up destiny, what will you do then?"


    "That is the real world, and it will never die."


    "What exactly is your plan, or the old man is not sure."


    Destiny Heavenly Venerate is also ignorant. Only Gu Huang, a damned scumbag, would dare to rewrite the fate of Qianyuan in front of him.


    "Old dog, it''s just not sure. If you can grasp it, then you will grasp the top five."


    "You can''t control it, how can others see Qianyuan''s future clearly, so it is obvious to tell the five supreme, Qianyuan is destiny."


    "But do they dare to move? They don''t dare to move, they can only watch the development of the situation. The first three thousand years when the monarch of order appeared, was the peak of the chaos camp."


    "When the time comes, I, the monarch of the last order, will recover, it is a matter of course, and there will be no variables."


    "But there must be sacrifices for you, but it depends on whether you dare to do it."


    "For your apprentice, you must pay."


    Gu Huang is doing everything he can to fool himself anyway, and only things that Destiny Heavenly Venerate can''t grasp can really take advantage of...


    time! Time must be saved.


    The Age of Calamity is the key.


    To save from the moment before death, you must first disturb the fate.


    "Guhuang, for Qianyuan, I can naturally give everything."


    "But that doesn''t mean you can get caught."


    "You are using the old man to interfere with fate, and the old man will inevitably suffer the backlash of fate."


    "It is very likely that it will be doomed, but the old man admits it."


    "Prepare each other, and three days later, we will gather here."


    Destiny Tianzun is not stupid, and he understands the purpose of Ancient Desolate, but the matter has reached such a point that in order to prevent Qianyuan from being targeted by the five supreme leaders, he can only give it a shot.


    "Old dog, three days is too long, do it now."


    "It''s too late, I can''t leave if I want to."


    "Summon the Blade of Destiny, tear up the river of destiny, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Of course, in this game, you will be attacked."


    "But I will be able to keep you, and the Era of Calamity will return to its place!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny in front of him very seriously. Only the Heavenly Venerate of Destiny can tear apart the river of destiny. This is also one of the prices that must be used for him.


    "Can!"


    "Guhuang, my fate, and the fate of Qianyuan, are all entrusted to you."


    "You are here to save time. This is my sacrifice as the master of fate."


    "If you succeed, we can all be saved, if you lose, we will all die!"


    "Then, fate card book, you can use it."


    A sealed silver card book appeared in the palm of Destiny Tianzun, and it fell into Gu Huang''s hand in an instant, then slowly stood up, stepped out of the void and collapsed, a path running through hundreds of millions of universes, latitudes, and eras. The ancient silver river emerges, and on the other side of the vast and ancient destiny river, the body of Destiny Heavenly Venerate opens its eyes that have not been opened for hundreds of millions of years, waving the river of destiny rolling the huge waves, and a silver sword slowly emerges...


    "Old dog, take care!"


    Gu Huang clasped his fist towards Destiny Heavenly Venerate, waved his hand from the void to take a picture, and saw that Qianyuan''s figure was already captured. Before Qianyuan could make a sound, he sealed her cultivation base and memory with one finger and reversed it. to the state of a newborn baby.


    "boom!"


    At the same time, Destiny Tianzun held the Blade of Destiny, and slashed into the river of destiny, the infinite brilliance of destiny flowed out, and a terrifying will of the extreme broke out.


    The long river of fate is almost cut off, connecting billions of time and space, infinite eras, the fate thread of heaven, earth and all races is broken, and there is an infinite mist that counterattacks from the downstream, faintly forming a huge face that seems to be composed of countless human faces. Destiny Tianzun rushed to.


    "Right now, let''s go!"


    Destiny Tianzun took a deep look at Gu Huang, the backlash from fate caused Destiny Tianzun''s body to crack like a ceramic, and he could only pin all his hopes on Gu Huang.


    "No hurry, send your precious disciple away first."


    "Fate is messed up, time is long, open!"


    "Go!"


    Gu Huang pierced through the void with one finger, forcibly breaking a corner of the long river of time, and taking advantage of the fate of the reverse, he directly threw Qian Yuan''s figure into it.


    "Gu Huang, you''re not leaving yet!"


    "The old man can''t hold on for long..."


    Destiny Tianzun''s body collapsed inch by inch, and even his soul almost collapsed, but he saw that Gu Huang had not left...


    "Old dog, you go first!"


    "Remember, find me when the time comes."


    "Now, I will stop the enemy for you."


    "Everyone knows that I am enough to be pitiful, but I am the most loyal."


    After all, Gu Huang ingested the soul of Destiny Tianzun, and directly tore it into seven parts, plunged into the void of different time and long rivers, and instead took over the blade of destiny, full of smirk watching the reversal. fog on.

 Chapter 2881

    River of fate.


    The endless white fog invaded, as if stepping into a vast bloody world, the whole world has been reduced to a battlefield, and fighting is being staged everywhere...


    I don''t know how many thousands of miles I have traveled, and I don''t know how many blockades I have crossed, Gu Huang''s figure appeared in a bloody space.


    And countless runes are intertwined with ancient seals, and endless blood-colored silk threads are interlaced, forming a special rule line, which controls everything on the battlefield.


    In the center of the blood-colored space, a figure sat cross-legged quietly, with blood-stained long hair and a blood-gold cloud-patterned shirt. His facial features were handsome and evil, full of different charms.


    In particular, the blue pattern between the eyebrows made him invisibly add a bit of evil charm.


    The breath of the blood-haired youth is hidden, but it can be clearly sensed that this is a Heaven-killing Emperor.


    Moreover, it is a master of the law, and the Heavenly Slaughtering Emperor who has touched the edge of the power of the Dao is a Dao monarch in the Daqian world.


    The method he cultivated on his body was the slaying the heavens and the tyrants of the seven immortal inheritances.


    This person is the Young Master of Slaughtering Heaven, a person who has been deployed for endless years, and has no idea of ??his purpose, the existence of Xeon...


    What surprised Gu Huang the most was that there was an aura of eternal power looming from his body.


    The Eternal Power, also known as the Light of Origination, is the only existence that can resist the power of nothingness.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up and see?"


    The young master of Heaven Slaughter slowly opened his eyes, the blood-gold brilliance intertwined, and countless ancient seals permeated it, like a supreme killing god who had been sleeping forever, showing a trembling aura.


    "Young Master Slaughter Heaven, I finally saw my true body today."


    "It''s really a good plan, it''s a good plan!"


    "Layout for eternity, conspiracy for the present!"


    "While the Ancient Celestial Clan has been toyed with and applauded by you, the old thief of the Human Emperor is far inferior to you."


    "In terms of means and forbearance, I am ashamed."


    "But you didn''t count me dead after all, so today you and I will face it."


    "Young Master Tianslayer, you should be very disappointed!"


    The figure of the ancient wilderness manifested, and came to the front of the young master of Slaughter Heaven in an instant, his eyes seemed to be extremely calm, but under this calm, how many stormy waves were hidden, but no one knew.


    "Disappointed, why should I be disappointed."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    "Gu Huang, I know you want to kill me..."


    "I''ve been waiting for your knife for a long time, but before killing me, don''t you have anything to ask?"


    "Why should I plot against you, why should I let you carry my destiny."


    "Why did your congregation betray your relatives and leave, and why did it evolve into the current situation..."


    "Don''t you want to know the beginning and end of all this?"


    "And the doubts in your heart..."


    "Without the past and the future, the innate is not in the development of fate and time and space..."


    The aura around Young Master Sky Slaughter subsided, without any rage and anger, on the contrary, he appeared to be extremely peaceful, as if he had expected this day for a long time.


    "Okay, I''m going to hear what you can say."


    Gu Huang was no longer in a hurry, he just sat down on the spot and quietly waited for what the young master of Slaughter Heaven could say.


    The question in the mouth of Young Master Tianslayer is what he has always wanted to know.


    Why did it get into today''s situation? I always thought it was the plot of the Ancient Heavenly Clan, but it was discovered that the real mastermind behind the scenes was completely the Young Master Slaughtering Heaven.


    From the first day of his reincarnation, the Heaven Slaughter Young Master has already begun to arrange.


    "Very good, it seems that you have really changed, and you are no longer as impulsive as before."


    "In ancient times there were thirty-three days, ninety-nine days..."


    "Hundreds of millions of years, thirty days, ninety-nine lands collapsed layer by layer, and evolved into nine days and ten lands before the three thousand kalpas..."


    "Three thousand kalpas have passed, and now the ten lands have been destroyed, and the nine heavens are also few surviving."


    "How much is left, think about it, you also know."


    "I come from Taixutian, which has already been destroyed. Calculated in terms of the years of Honghuangtian, it is already seven robbers ago."


    "My Killing Heaven Clan is the last clan of Taixutian. In the past, Taixutian was shattered, but fortunately it was rescued by a strong man in Honghuangtian."


    "I was sealed by it for six eons until I was born before the Three Ancient Era."


    "The reincarnation of catastrophe after catastrophe, the destruction of catastrophe after catastrophe, but no one remembers what happened in the last catastrophe?"


    "Apart from the few Heavenly Venerates who jumped out of fate and time and space, I''m the only one who remembers what happened."


    "The destruction of Taixutian will also be the fate of Honghuangtian in the future."


    "You know that Honghuangtian should have been destroyed before the seven robbery. Someone used his own life to block the robbery and continued the seven robbery for Honghuangtian."


    "Now that the seven calamities have passed, the prehistoric world will inevitably come to an end..."


    "I didn''t save the world, and I didn''t have the determination and will to continue the era. I just want to live, and I want to take revenge..."


    "But you also saw that I have no power, and when the calamity comes, it is difficult for me to fight."


    "But someone can fight against the robbery..."


    "It can also give me the power to take revenge, and truly jump out of the ancient thirty-three days..."


    The voice of the young master of Slaughter Heaven stopped, and he glanced at Gu Huang slightly, his expression was still very peaceful...


    "then!"


    "continue!"


    The ancient desolate ghost sent out a jar of wine and threw it directly at the young master of Slaughter Heaven. From his behavior and words, he had already seen that the young master of slayer was not a kind person.


    Selfish, ruthless, and capable of sacrificing everyone to achieve their goals.


    "Good wine, really good wine, I haven''t had a drink for many years."


    "Guhuang, do you know?"


    "Just me, a selfish and ruthless alien without any mercy..."


    "Before restarting the source of time, I even sacrificed my life nine times for the sake of the universe."


    "Is it funny, isn''t it silly and naive."


    "I always thought that the Ancient Celestial Clan was the mastermind behind the scenes. I fought with the Heavenly Venerate of the Ancient Celestial Clan nine times."


    "But in the last life, the Celestial Venerable of the Ancient Celestial Clan died and handed over the space-time celestial disk to me."


    "Restarting the time source point, I also found something different..."


    "I have also stepped into the Eternal Heaven..."


    "I also got a share of its eternal power, two of which were handed over to the young master of silence, and one was left in the desolate spirit ruins."


    "The remaining six were used by me to refine the bloody battlefield..."


    "And I know a secret even more..."


    "The truth about the continuation of the prehistoric world, and the real robbery..."


    The Sky Slaughter Young Master showed pain on his face, and the chains formed by the endless purple thunder around his body emerged, binding the Sky Slaughter Young Master''s body for life.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Seal it! Bind it! Do you have times when you are afraid?"


    "The truth will be solved sooner or later."


    "You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime."


    "Guhuang, my time is running out..."


    "But I will wait before the Three Ancient Era...waiting for you..."


    "Eternal Sky Territory, has an ancient road of the era, which can reverse the three ancients..."


    The purple thunder rune on the body of the Sky Slaughter Young Master became stronger and stronger, especially the momentum that destroyed everything, which seemed to be able to completely tear people apart.


    Moreover, the body of the Sky Slaughter Young Master was also cracked inch by inch, appearing to be bleak to the extreme...


    "Order Heavenly Sword, seal!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of sternness, and he directly summoned the Heavenly Sword of Order. One hundred and eight ancient Heavenly Talismans evolved in the void, directly forming thirty-six dark chains of order.


    Enshrouded in endless nothingness, the thirty-six order divine chain seals the sky and the earth, and it is sealed on the body of the Sky Slaughter Young Master in an instant.


    The Talisman of Purple Thunder, the thirty-six divine chains of order, attacked each other and fell into a stalemate.


    "Order Talisman... Ancient Desolation... It seems that your good fortune is not shallow..."


    "Even if it''s the Heavenly Talisman of Order, it''s hard to change my destiny..."


    "This era of me will eventually pass away..."


    "Gu Huang, everything you want to know is here..."


    "I know you hate me and want to chop me up completely, but you are destined to be unable to chop me up in this era."


    "If you want to take revenge on me, come to the Three Ancient Era..."


    "This is the heart of the bloody battlefield, and you can cut off any force you want."


    "This is the last thing I can do for you..."


    "It''s my little compensation for you..."


    "Gu Huang, Hei Yan broke with you, because he doesn''t know the truth, he will understand if you bring this."


    "The first emperor and the projection of the emperor were all used by me..."


    "In order to wake you up, these I have no choice..."


    "This is the decree of my Heaven Slaughtering Clan, and there are several powerhouses of the Heaven Slaughtering Clan sleeping inside..."


    "How to use it is up to you!"


    "In this era, the powerhouses above the first emperor are forbidden to take action. With your current cultivation, as long as you don''t meet the powerhouses with great success in the law, the world will be free for you."


    "Guhuang, be careful of the reapers... They have already set their sights on this era."


    "Only in a prosperous world can we continue this era and have an impact on the three ancient times."


    "You want to find out who you are?"


    "Then cultivate into Heavenly Slaughtering Emperor and return to the Three Ancient Era!"


    "The beginning of everything was before the Three Ancient Era..."


    "Gu Huang, I am a selfish and ruthless bastard without any humanity. I can do whatever it takes for revenge."


    "But living in this era, I was really wrong..."


    "Nine heavens and ten earths, thirty-three days in the past, ninety-nine earths..."


    "It''s all a cage..."


    "Even if it is Tianzun, it just jumps out of one cage and enters a larger cage..."


    "When one day you stand at the peak of this era, you will understand..."


    "We are all prisoners..."


    "Even if it''s founding and dying...they are..."


    "There is a day outside the sky!"


    "There is a robbery outside the robbery!"


    The figure of the Sky Slaughter Young Master became more and more illusory, but there was a serene smile on his face...


    After struggling for a whole calamity, in the three ancient eras, I finally saw hope, and I really found him...


    It''s a pity it''s also the period of his demise...


    If you want to know the truth, you have to go back to the Three Ancient Era...


    In order to achieve his goals, the selfish and ruthless Young Master Slaughter Heaven knows very well that only by letting Gu Huang hate him thoroughly can he stimulate his will and determination.


    He simply did not read it wrong, and after calculating step by step, he finally saw Gu Huang.


    It also came to this world...


    Only by returning him to the Three Ancient Era can there be real hope of reversing everything.


    "Young Master Slaughter, you want to die so easily, it''s just a delusion..."


    "We set up such a big game, calculated me for so long, and came to lure me with the truth."


    "Let me step into your game again, do you really think I''m so easy to deceive?"


    "You want to die, but I won''t let you die."


    "Before the Three Ancient Era, one day I would go back, but that was when I killed you all from the source."


    "I would never trust any of you."


    "Whether you are a real body or an incarnation, you don''t want to die so easily."


    "Origin of destiny!"


    "town!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes narrowed, and in the blink of an eye, the power of the destiny source of the universe tree was directly pulled from the great nothingness of the soul, and countless threads of destiny evolved.


    With the penetration of the power of the source of destiny, the illusory figure of the Sky Slaughter Young Master gradually solidified, and the rune evolved from the purple thunder on it was also sealed by the divine chain of order.


    "The source of destiny...you..."


    "It''s impossible... How can you have the power of the source of destiny..."


    "Gu Huang, what kind of power do you have?"


    "Who... did you meet?"


    The figure of the young master who killed the sky was solid, and he discovered the power of the source of destiny exerted by the ancient wilderness. He almost couldn''t believe it was true...

 Chapter 2882

    "Do you actually know the origin of destiny?"


    "Looks like you''re not too stupid..."


    "I don''t know what will happen if you fall into the hands of the Destiny."


    "Looks like you''re mortal enemies!"


    "Lord Tiannv, come out and meet your old friend."


    Ancient Desolate rolled the void with his bare hands, and the exit of the inner world turned into a vortex, and a figure came out of it.


    "Old... Slaughter Heaven Young Master..."


    "It''s really nowhere to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get them."


    "Gu Huang, how did you catch him..."


    "Slaying the sky, eternal years, finally goodbye..."


    "Have you ever thought there would be today?"


    Qian Yuan was sealed by the ancient wilderness, and the grievances full of it could not be vented, but when he saw the old enemy killing the young master of the sky, the grievances against the ancient wilderness were completely dissipated.


    But it was replaced by inexplicable pleasure, and a faint smile appeared.


    The Three Ancient Era, the full Three Ancient Era, was once calculated to death by the Young Master of Slaughtering Heaven.


    He doesn''t want to take revenge all the time, but Young Master Slaughter is too deceitful and too insidious, and he can''t find his true body at all.


    She always thought that Gu Huang was the reincarnation of the young master of Sky Slaughter, but she did not expect that in the battle in the restricted area, she retrieved her memory.


    And Gu Huang also understood everything, and the grudges between the two for thousands of years were also slumbered in one day.


    He even got the help of Gu Huang, who is in charge of the twelve taboo profound meanings, and the luck of a hundred tribes.


    But he didn''t expect that the young master who counted the eternity was planted in Gu Huang''s hands. If he cooperated with Gu Huang in his previous life, he would have broken his fate long ago.


    "You... actually laugh..."


    "It''s not true, it''s definitely not true..."


    "Don''t laugh, you are the goddess of destiny, you must maintain your demeanor..."


    Gu Huang was greatly surprised that this Qian Yuan, who had always been cold and frosty, could actually laugh, and this smile was truly peerless and even more beautiful.


    I have to say that Qianyuan Leng is a little colder, but it is indeed a shocking asset.


    "Gu Huang, I''m giving you too much face, or I can''t lift the knife."


    "Dare to tease this emperor!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Qian Yuan''s smile subsided, and it was replaced by endless coldness. Once again, she looked at the young master of Slaughter Heaven, but everyone could see that she was in a happy mood.


    "Qianyuan, the goddess of destiny, it seems that you have recovered your memory."


    "Gu Huang, I really underestimated you, the hatred of tens of thousands of years can be resolved if it is resolved."


    "It seems that Destiny Tianzun passed on the origin of your destiny, right?"


    "Tianzun shot, I really lost!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, this is just my future body..."


    "There is no hope in this era. Sooner or later, you will return to the Three Ancient Era."


    The Sky Slaughter Young Master still seemed very calm. He was indeed defeated in this round, and he was defeated in the joint hands of Qian Yuan and Gu Huang. Tens of thousands of years of grievances and grievances were resolved.


    Without the immortal plan, the hatred between Gu Huang and Qian Yuan would never be resolved.


    The future body is doomed to perish, but the past body is doomed not to die.


    "Who said there was no hope in this era, who said it was destined to return to the Three Ancient Era."


    "Young Master Slaughtering Heaven, let you calculate for the ages and make plans for the world, but unfortunately you still can''t see the future."


    "My master has never shot, nor interfered with anyone''s destiny."


    "On the contrary, my master owes him two favors, because Gu Huang saved my life..."


    "Break the era with one knife!"


    Qianyuan''s face was incomparably cold, and there was infinite fierceness in her beautiful eyes.


    The Knife Broken Era completely cut off the connection with the Three Ancient Era and became an independent heaven.


    Not of the past, present, future...


    All spirits in the world are not bound by time, space and fate...


    "No, it''s impossible, you can''t do it. At the end of this era, no one can do it."


    "Disconnect the ancient road of the era and cut off the shackles of time and destiny."


    "Since the Seven Tribulations, there are only two people who can do it."


    "But definitely not you..."


    "Even if Gu Huang can do it, he must go before the Three Ancient Era to get back everything he needs."


    "Guhuang, don''t be stubborn, this era has long been hopeless."


    "Even if you prove Dao Tianzun, it is impossible to change the overall situation."


    "Gu Huang, don''t trust Qian Yuan, let alone the Heavenly Venerate, they are using you."


    The complexion of the Sky Slaughter Young Master changed drastically, full of urgency and panic.


    I really didn''t expect Gu Huang to join forces with Qian Yuan, let alone that they would choose to cooperate.


    Irony, really a great irony.


    Knife Broken Era...


    "Oh! Use it?"


    "Even if you use me, then I will admit it."


    "She fought with me for more than 10,000 years, and that meeting was life and death."


    "And she''s suspicious by nature, never trusting anyone..."


    "But she believed me..."


    "It was true that we were once life and death enemies, but now we are friends."


    "No matter how despicable it is, it is much brighter than you."


    "Young Master Slaughter, you have fallen into today''s situation, and you forced everything."


    "Even if you can plan for eternity, can you see through people''s hearts?"


    "You think you can dominate everything, control the fate of me and Qianyuan, and even cause me to fight with the ancient sky clan."


    "But there are always exceptions, aren''t there?"


    "Today you lose, and you will never have a chance to overtake us."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of confidence, and he let Young Master Tian Slaughter make plans for the ages, but he didn''t consider that he and Qian Yuan had already joined forces, and he didn''t even consider that he had a cosmic tree species, and he even got a suggestion from the Emperor of Void Death.


    "Slay the sky, admit defeat!"


    "You don''t have a chance, all the backhands were cut off by him."


    "The Xuanhuang Pagoda has been completely controlled by him, except for the ninth floor."


    "You have always wanted to plot the inheritance of the ninth floor, and you want to connect the past, the present and the future."


    "Across the Three Ancient Era, beyond the shackles of time and fate..."


    "It''s a pity that you still lost after all..."


    "Because he doesn''t believe us, let alone the Emperor, because behind him there is more..."


    "Slaying the sky, the Heaven Burying Blade has already fallen into his hands."


    "He does have the power to break the Era..."


    The extremely weak figure of Xuanhuang Pagoda flew out of Guhuang''s soul sea, letting them do all kinds of calculations and layouts, but Guhuang just didn''t believe it.


    Qing Lao alone can completely swept them, but Qing Lao never showed up.


    If the plan can''t keep up with the changes, people''s calculations are not as good as the sky''s.


    "Bury... Burial Heaven Blade..."


    "How is it possible...how could this forbidden weapon fall into your hands."


    "Is there any remnants of the Moyue clan?"


    "Is even the Xuanhuang Pagoda under your control?"


    "Gu Huang, you really amazed me, and I even underestimated you."


    "But you don''t understand the truth, let alone what situation we are in."


    "The black hand that destroys my Taixutian will come sooner or later..."


    "Honghuangtian will also become the fate of our Taixutian, and no one will sacrifice his life as before the Seven Tribulations..."


    "Gu Huang, believe it or not."


    "I hope one day you won''t regret it..."


    The Sky Slaughter Young Master also has nothing to say. All his plans have failed, all his calculations have failed, and even the Xuanhuang Pagoda is under his control.


    All the layouts, it is a complete failure, a complete defeat.


    "It doesn''t bother you anymore."


    "Now the Xuanhuang Pagoda, the bloody battlefield is in my hands."


    "It''s not that the world is cleaning my human race, but when I clean the world."


    "Qianyuan, you should really be born to carry your destiny."


    Gu Huang was facing the void, standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes flashed with incomparable gloom, and after holding back for so long, it was time to really show his fangs.


    It is not the human race that is being cleaned, but all races in the world.


    "And you?"


    "I''ve been sealed for so long, I will not hold you accountable for suppressing the young master of Heaven Slaughter."


    "I want to know your next plan."


    "You are becoming more and more deceitful, and more and more insidious."


    "I have to admire you for holding back for so long."


    "But don''t try to hide from me..."


    Qian Yuan looked at Gu Huang with his cold eyes, and secretly communicated with him with his spiritual sense, especially since Gu Huang was in charge of the source of destiny, which made Qian Yuan extremely horrified.


    But Qianyuan knew very well that some secrets could be asked, and some secrets could not be asked.


    "Naturally, it''s to clear up old grievances. One counts as one, and no one wants to run away."


    "The Emperor of the Hundred Clan..."


    "There are too many strong enemies, I have to arrange them in advance."


    "Go follow your destiny!"


    "Don''t worry, I will join you as soon as possible when I clean up those scum and worms."


    "I hope that after today, we will still be friends and not become enemies again."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Qian Yuan, the ancient wild spirit, also sighed slightly. After all, there are twelve kingdoms behind Qian Yuan, and sooner or later, I am afraid that it will make a comeback.


    But for the future, let''s talk about it in the future!


    Since he chose to believe Qianyuan, he couldn''t question her.


    "Life and death together, never give up!"


    "You take care too!"


    The figure of Qian Yuan disappeared, and in the entire blood-colored space, only Gu Huang and Young Master Slaughtered Heaven remained.


    Another seventy-two order divine chain seals, Gu Huang suppressed the young master of Slaughtering Heaven on the spot in a corner of the inner world...


    "Gu boy, Young Master Slaughtering Heaven has been sealed by you, so you should give me back my freedom!"


    "What shouldn''t be said, what shouldn''t be done, the old man said everything, and did everything."


    "The Human Sovereign outside is a projection, but the Human Sovereign inside is real."


    "You have already controlled his birthmark, so there is nothing to worry about."


    "Guhuang boy, what do you want to do?"


    "The bloody battlefield, the Xuanhuang Pagoda is already under your control, you can completely remove the bloody battlefield and completely release all races."


    "Do you really want to cleanse all races, thus completely depleting the power of this era?"


    Xuanhuang Pagoda sighed helplessly, Young Master Slaughtering Heaven''s layout for thousands of years, but he couldn''t resist the ancient wilderness and cut him off. He hit the center of the core and restrained him first.


    The Young Master of Heaven Slaughter in this era is immortal, and the Young Master of Heaven Slaughter in the past will never know what happened.


    No one would have thought that Gu Huang could use the power of the source of destiny, let alone how many backhands he had.


    "The bloody battlefield was started by Young Master Slaughter, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s natural to seek revenge now..."


    "My nine supreme beings of the human race should also return to their places."


    "Cleaning up the scum of the human race starts now."


    "Old ghost, help me get the great elder of the soul clan and the powerhouses lurking on the sides."


    "As long as you kill them, I will set you free immediately."


    Ancient Wilderness has always had revenge, and will never delay anything. The three old people of the Wild Spirit Market are immortal. They once passed him on Fengwang Road, and now it is time for them to pay back.

 Chapter 2883

    "Gu boy, are you crazy!"


    "You and Destiny Tianzun set up this game, and you have already pitted the young master of the sky, and you still want to pit the elders of the soul clan and the powerhouses on all sides."


    "Of course you can kill him, but before you go to the Three Ancient Era, the powerhouses on all sides will be your mortal enemies. Have you ever thought about this?"


    "Young Master Tianslayer is the big one! Taking advantage of the chaos of time and destiny, you quickly turn around and go to the Three Ancient Era. That''s what you should do."


    Xuanhuang Pagoda is helpless. Ever since it was suppressed by the ancient wilderness, it has always been sealed, and it has not been released until now.


    "Reversing the Three Ancient Era, don''t be in a hurry, right?"


    "You don''t get the elders of the soul clan and the powerhouses from all sides."


    "Then the king can only kill you. After all, you know my plan."


    "I don''t worry about keeping you."


    Gu Huang''s face had an incomparably cold smile, which made people feel fierce and domineering from the bottom of their hearts.


    "What!"


    "Gu boy, be kind!"


    "You have suppressed me for so long, and now kill me if you say it!"


    "Okay, okay, okay, you are cruel, can''t I go?"


    "But it''s not an easy thing to deceive them."


    "You have to allow me to prepare, just run over so stupidly, others may not believe it!"


    Xuanhuang Taling almost didn''t vomit blood directly. When he encountered such a pit, it was like a blood mold for eight lifetimes, but there was no way? People have to bow their heads when they are under the eaves!


    "boom!"


    "Now they believe it!"


    "Go! Just say that I want to destroy the Chaos Ancient Era, and Destiny Tianzun has been killed by me."


    "Don''t worry! They will come."


    Gu Huang slammed the body of the Xuanhuang Pagoda with a backhand, and there were countless cracks in an instant. Even the entire Xuanhuang Pagoda was uncertain, and it seemed to be on the verge of breaking at any time.


    "Gu boy, you are really black."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll try my best."


    "I can''t guarantee it or not!"


    Xuanhuang Pagoda grimaced in pain, but now there is no way to do it, but to do as Gu Huang did, otherwise this fellow can really kill himself.


    "Old ghost, you have to do it."


    "If you can''t do it, it''s you who will die."


    "Believe me!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back and stepped into the long river of fate again, but the fog of fate downstream was also still, and he didn''t dare to go up an inch at all. It seemed that the ancient Huang was facing a great evil.


    "Clap!"


    At this time, Gu Huang lit a cigarette and looked at the mist of fate downstream, with an incomparably evil smile on the corner of his mouth. There are creatures in the mist!


    Anyway, just block the old dog of fate for a while, at least not let the fateful spirit find it.


    In the depths of the long river of time, there are countless powerful beings such as the undead of time, the dragon of the era, the time elves, etc., and there are similar existences in the deep river of natural destiny.


    For example, the Ferocious Spirit of Fate, the Adjudicator of Fate, and the Mobis Giant Serpent are all powerful races in the long river of fate. Anyone who disturbs the long river of fate will be hunted down by fate.


    this moment!


    The white fog in the upstream and downstream has emerged endlessly, almost less than 30 miles away from the ancient wilderness, and this short 30-mile long river of fate represents the sentient beings in the chaotic ancient era.


    Whether it is the upper reaches of the long river of destiny or the lower reaches of the long river of destiny, it seems that they instinctively feel the existence of the crisis, and they dare not set foot on the one-third of the ancient wasteland without authorization.


    "come!"


    "Why did you stop, are you embarrassed?"


    "Either roll over and fight, or give me back immediately."


    "This king came out to mix, hasn''t he destroyed the long river of fate?"


    "Why don''t you try it today."


    After saying that, Gu Huang gently exhaled a breath of smoke, filled with an extremely terrifying aura, and he was able to stun the river of fate by himself.


    "Ancient wasteland!"


    "I know your origin and background, and what do you want to do?"


    "But this is not your reason for disturbing the long river of fate, nor is it the motive for wanton tampering with fate."


    "Whether it is Destiny Tianzun or Qianyuan, they have a predetermined destiny."


    "Your unscrupulous, lawless chaos and tampering have left my destiny in the court of God."


    "We have tolerated you to a large extent, and now retreat immediately, and let us restore the long river of destiny."


    "This matter is over, otherwise our Destiny Court will not be easy to provoke."


    In the white fog of fate downstream, a misty phantom suddenly appeared. Looking at the ancient wilderness is full of coldness, but there is a lot of helplessness, and I dare not push this bastard to the limit.


    "The Court of Destiny!"


    "What kind of illegal cult organization is this, how come this king has never heard of it."


    "It''s useless to talk less about it if you don''t accept it."


    "Just do you dare?"


    After saying that, Gu Huang flicked the cigarette butt out of his fingertips, and instantly turned into a monstrous purple flame. It was the flame of Hongmeng Destroying the World, and the white fog phantom was burnt clean in an instant.


    "Gu Huang, you are so domineering, I really think that my destiny is afraid that you will not succeed."


    "If you want to fight, then fight."


    "Avenue of Destiny Armed!"


    The illusory figure in the fog condensed again, and I saw hundreds of millions of silver rays of light circulating, and a figure with silver armor all over, holding a sword in hand, circulated the extremely terrifying law of destiny.


    "what!"


    "It''s a bit interesting, the avenue of destiny armed, it turned out to be something this king has never seen before."


    "It is woven with the law of destiny, and it even contains the construction of truth on the magic side and the power of some laws on the void side."


    "Yes, yes, this Dao Armament is enough to crush most of the laws, and even resist the invasion of the mysterious side and the strange side to a certain extent."


    "It''s a really good idea, a genius-like idea, but unfortunately you''re just an eighteenth-order useless firewood. I''ll give you a strong weapon. You can''t exert your power and have a hammer."


    "Fate, what this young master doesn''t believe in is destiny. I wonder if you can block my punch."


    "If you can''t stop it, you will die, the spirit and soul will be destroyed, the body will disappear, the one that will disappear forever."


    After saying that, Gu Huang stepped out and saw an incomparable smirk on the corner of his mouth. It was almost silent, and he rolled over with a punch without any fancy, and hit the opposite body abruptly.


    "Crack!"


    The Destiny Avenue armed armor collapsed in an instant, and I saw that the entire body was also disintegrating little by little, and it was directly beaten into Destiny Particles, and even no sound was made, it was already blown up.


    "Guhuang...you are only eighteenth rank...how can you be so strong..."


    "The Court of Destiny... I won''t let you go..."


    "You must die..."


    The last remnant soul of the creatures in the fog of fate died and disappeared completely at the top of the long river of fate.


    "This king won''t leave today, I''ll be here waiting for you in the Court of Destiny."


    "Send a few stronger horses over here, don''t send such rubbish."


    "You can''t even leave an ember of fate, killing this kind of waste is too much to lose your identity as a king."


    Ancient Wilderness stood on the top of the long river of fate, and there was a bit of a chill in the depths of his eyes, like a king who dominated the ancient, modern and future.

 Chapter 2884

    Ancient forbidden area.


    A small golden pagoda full of cracks galloped past and descended to the deepest part of the restricted area, and the soul clan chief elder in the deep part of the restricted area suddenly raised his head, and instantly a shadowy figure vacated the sky, blocking the way of the golden pagoda.


    "Elder of the Soul Clan, I finally found you."


    The Xuanhuang Pagoda stood in the void, transforming into an old figure, looking at the elder of the soul clan with a sad face.


    "Brother Ta, aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Should not appear in the chaotic era, what happened to you?"


    "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    The elder of the soul clan was full of curiosity. After all, he was familiar with the Xuanhuang Pagoda for a long time, and he should not be revived in this era, but now he is reviving in advance...


    "Ugh!"


    "It''s not all that little devil in the ancient wilderness, you don''t know something!"


    "I was sleeping soundly, but he was suppressed by him. Just now, he and Destiny Heavenly Venerate joined forces to destroy the young master of Slaughter Heaven."


    "I took advantage of the fact that Young Master Sky Slaughter was about to die, and then I found the opportunity to run out. Look at the cracks in my body. If it was later, it would probably be destroyed forever."


    "Elder, you all hurry up! The little devil in the ancient wilderness doesn''t know what''s going on, and it looks like this is going to destroy the chaos of the ancient era."


    "Just now, several sleeping powerhouses have perished. This ancient wasteland is an out-and-out devil!"


    "Elder, I ran for my life first, so hurry up!"


    After that, the figure of the Xuanhuang Pagoda disappeared, and the golden pagoda was about to escape.


    "Xuanhuang Pagoda, where can you go?"


    "If Guhuang is determined to destroy the Chaos Ancient Era, none of us here will be able to escape."


    "Just now time is dead, and just now, a member of the Destiny Court has died in the hands of Gu Huang."


    "The upper and lower reaches of the long river of fate are all trapped by the fog of fate, and we cannot escape."


    "Unless we join forces to kill the ancient wilderness, or repel it, we will not be able to leave."


    The figure of Wanshen Supreme Xiyan slowly emerged, and a bit of worry appeared on that beautiful face.


    It''s not a game, but Gu Huang and Destiny Tianzun have joined forces. This is to tamper with Qianyuan''s fate and prevent her from awakening her fate...


    Now, only by uniting everyone and completely killing the ancient wilderness, there may be a chance of survival.


    "Xiyan, are you serious or joking."


    "Kill Gu Huang, if Gu Huang is so easy to kill, the Daqin Empire will not reach its peak in the future."


    "And how sinister Gu Huang is, you should know better than me."


    "What if this is his trick? It''s just to lure us all over, and then we''ll be wiped out."


    "In this chaotic era, the limit is the power of the eighteenth rank. The ancient wilderness is famous for being able to fight, and he masters the power of various side systems, and he is invincible."


    "I advise you, even if you have absolute certainty, don''t take the killer lightly, because no one knows how many trump cards the Demon King of Chaos has hidden."


    The great elder of the soul clan was terrified, and with Gu Huang alone, he brought the Daqin Empire to its peak. Now that each era has come, he has the responsibility of saving time, and no one dares to kill him because of this. .


    "We can''t kill him, but someone can kill him."


    "He has more than one enemy, and I happen to know quite a few."


    "For example, those things that are suppressed by the Six Paths of Reincarnation in today''s era, just get those things out."


    "Since I can kill Gu Huang, even if I can''t kill him, I can drag him into this era."


    "If he wants to go back to the Three Ancient Era, if he wants to enjoy the luck brought by saving time, he is simply dreaming."


    "Elder, I will go to the Six Paths of Reincarnation to call people. You are responsible for awakening all the sleeping creatures in the restricted area."


    "Either don''t do it, or do it absolutely."


    Wanshen Supreme Xiyan''s eyes flickered with coldness. At this stage, Gu Huang would never cooperate with them, so he would simply... betray all of them.


    Great Elder, I''m sorry, the Zhuxia people have a saying, die as a fellow Daoist, not as a poor Daoist.


    Your understanding of the ancient wilderness will always remain at a superficial level.


    In many future timelines, I have been avoiding conflicts with the ancient wilderness.


    Just for fear of being liquidated by him!


    Now that he is in a fair and open situation, what he wants to catch is far from us, but those things that are suppressed in the Six Paths.


    "Xiyan, have you made up your mind?"


    "Once this matter fails, we must be liquidated."


    "Your God''s Domain, my civilization, don''t even want to run away."


    "Xuanhuang Pagoda, what''s your opinion?"


    The soul clan elder was very hesitant in his heart, and he was sure whether to take action against Gu Huang again and again.


    Wanshen Supreme Xiyan, you have avoided conflict with Gu Huang on countless timelines, and now you are so blatantly trying to kill Gu Huang.


    Shouldn''t it be trying to trick us!


    No, this woman has a deep mind and is by no means a general person, so she has to be careful.


    Otherwise, you will be pitted, and you will not know how to die if you really die.


    "Elder! Don''t ask me, I''m about to run away."


    "I advise you, even if you can kill Gu Huang, don''t try it."


    "Because that devil is too deceitful, no one knows how many cards he has hidden."


    "In case this is a pit, it''s too unfair that we have to die."


    "I don''t agree with this matter, because I''m too uncertain."


    Xuanhuang Taling is full of deep helplessness, and can only sigh, but he knows that these two people are caught up, anyway, dead Taoist friends are not dead poor Taoists, I advise you to leave, that is what you have to try.


    "Elder, do you have any other options?"


    "If you don''t kill Gu Huang, when he frees up his hands, we will be the ones who will die."


    "We are not sure to kill the ancient wasteland, nor the court of life, but the group of creatures suppressed by the Six Paths can."


    "As long as I wake them up, I will be able to kill Gu Huang."


    "Elder, whether or not you will do anything, please give me a happy word."


    On the surface, Xiyan made up her mind, and she definitely won''t let go. She must kill Gu Huang and never give him a chance, but in fact she has to kill all the powerhouses in the system.


    As long as they die in the chaotic era, then the benefits brought by saving time in the future will definitely benefit God''s Domain.


    The most important thing is that if this game is successful, you will definitely be able to reap the friendship of the ancient wilderness.


    "This...that''s all..."


    "No, there is no choice."


    "I''m going to contact the God of Life first, and this matter must be attacked by them."


    "If they can kill the ancient wilderness, we can add the icing on the cake, but we must not be the first bird."


    "That devil is too simple!"


    The soul clan chief elder was still a little uneasy, but in the end he gritted his teeth and decided to do it, because it would be impossible to quit.

 Chapter 2885

    The pinnacle of fate.


    A terrifying thought from the deepest chaotic void in the sky filled the air, and Gu Huang''s mind was immediately attracted...


    The eternal, rotten, and broken dark world transcends time and space and destiny, as if it really stepped into the eternal shore.


    Countless ancient and broken corpses are suspended, the broken sky, the collapsed earth, broken weapons, broken battleships...


    The darkness is shrouded, silence is silent, all spirits are extinct, and everything falls into cold and dead silence...


    In the dark and dilapidated world, only a black ancient warship was quietly suspended, and the center was completely broken, and only a dry and decayed ancient corpse appeared on the deck.


    Dead, cold, full of weirdness!


    "Crench!"


    Gu Huang''s divine soul and dharma body descended, stepping on the ancient warship, and almost smashed the deck, showing that it really reached the point of decay.


    Impressively, the shriveled and rotten ancient corpse trembled, and the ancient wilderness was like an enemy, as if it was fried.


    After all, in this shattered and dark world, it is like a ghost ship, and the only ancient corpse actually moved, how can it not make the ancient desert terrifying.


    The ancient corpse opened his eyes, endless azure light filled the air, hundreds of millions of ancient prints flickered, and the whole body erupted with supreme invincibility and immortal supreme dominance.


    "You came¡­¡­"


    "finally come¡­¡­"


    "You know me..."


    When the ancient corpse spoke, the whole world seemed to freeze, filled with endless eternity, like the only immortal...


    Cold, deadly, vast, like the king who dominates eternity.


    "Senior, you..."


    "Are you Martial Ancestor..."


    "Senior, why did you look like this..."


    Gu Huang was stunned by the momentum of the ancient corpse, but he was also shocked by his life. It seems that he can''t go wrong. This must be Martial Ancestor.


    But where is this place?


    Why is it so broken, what kind of battle has happened before the endless years.


    "Yes, I have some eyesight..."


    "I am Martial Ancestor..."


    "Some people here call it the land of creation, some call it the land of immortality, and some call it the eternal heaven..."


    "As you see, the Eternal Heaven Domain has long since ceased to exist..."


    "This place was destroyed by my own hands..."


    "If I want our people to be robbed and cut off the vitality of our people, I will cut off everyone''s back path first."


    "If the catastrophe is really impossible to escape, then we will respond to the catastrophe together, and no one can escape."


    "Ancient wasteland, past and present life, tens of thousands of years, all the sacrifices for the human race, I take a look at them one by one."


    "Don''t forget the original intention, Fang De is always!"


    "What''s even more rare is that you are consistent and stick to yourself."


    "In these years, you have been calculated, deceived, and your layout has been reduced to a pawn."


    "I see them all at once!"


    "You can resent this ancestor..."


    "You don''t need to be restrained, you can come one by one."


    The divine light in Martial Ancestor''s eyes dissipated, replaced by a piece of wisdom, which seemed to be able to peep into the vast world, and at the end of hundreds of millions of years, he was able to understand everything in the human heart.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The ancestor is mighty, the ancestor is domineering!"


    "Patriarch, how dare the disciples hate the Patriarch."


    "If it weren''t for the ancestors who saved you back then, the disciples would have already died and not even the scum would be left."


    "Cut off the back road of all races, and destroy the eternal heaven."


    "It''s a pity that the disciples were not able to witness the world-shattering style of the ancestors with their own eyes."


    "Old Ancestor, you are still alive, so the disciple has nothing to fear."


    Gu Huang laughed three times, full of heroism, and the gloom in his heart was swept away.


    The battle has been endless, the strong human race is dead, the emperor does not exist, and it has become a weak race that everyone can bully.


    He has also been decadent and wanted to give up.


    It was too difficult for Gein, and now he really saw Martial Ancestor with his own eyes. Although he was reduced to a mummified corpse, his old man was still alive and still sighed.


    It''s good to live, it''s good to live.


    Ancestor Wu is the founder of this era, and he has no scruples when his old man lives for a day.


    "What a lawless and unscrupulous devil king."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I didn''t see the wrong person..."


    "Zhu Heiyan, the projection of the murderer emperor, and the seal of the young master of killing the sky, there is a bit of the ancestor''s style."


    "Little guy, kill the old dog outside for this ancestor."


    Martial Ancestor is domineering and arrogant. Even if he is reduced to an ancient corpse, he is still full of mighty might.


    "Ancestor, it''s not that the disciple doesn''t want to destroy it, but the disciple really can''t do it!"


    "If it weren''t for you secretly taking action, the disciple would have died at this time."


    "Ancestor, if you do it yourself, it''s almost the same."


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. Now that he has something to rely on, he naturally doesn''t have to hold back, since Martial Ancestor spoke out and asked him to kill the old dog.


    It is certain that Martial Ancestor will not let him die, naturally, he will get more benefits from Martial Ancestor.


    After all, after this time, I don''t know when I will be able to see Martial Ancestor.


    A rare opportunity!


    "Small pit goods, take advantage of this ancestor."


    "Boy, it''s really a waste of you to create a world-shattering skill, and it''s a waste of you to cultivate a system of all sides."


    "Compared to the ancestor''s brother, you are simply worse."


    "Ancestor Ren used the nine profound meanings and joined forces with the ancestor to conquer Hongmeng. You have mastered the twelve taboos, and you haven''t even reached the entry level at all."


    "Empty has a whole body of power, but it doesn''t show the real mystery."


    "Guhuang boy, this era is the era of martial arts, created by the ancestor himself."


    "Martial arts is the root of the human race, three thousand profound meanings, and its essential core evolved from martial arts."


    "What is Wu?"


    "Our prehistoric human race has been born, wild beasts are rampant, natural disasters are constant, and aliens are bullying..."


    "Wu is the foundation for the human race to settle down. At first, it was just a simple technique of defense and defense. The evolution of hundreds of millions of years has brought forth new generations of supreme heroes."


    "Fighting with heaven, fighting with earth, fighting with people, fighting for living space, sheltering all people, and educating all beings."


    "Fight against the sky, fight with people!"


    "The only word to kill!"


    "Kill a bright world!"


    "Kill a hope and a future!"


    "Kill out of the prosperous world of humanity!"


    "Kill out an eternal reincarnation!"


    "Do you understand it?"


    The dry figure of Martial Ancestor stood up, his eyes were full of endless depth, full of contempt for the world, and endless momentum of killing.


    He did not teach Guhuang any magical powers and martial arts, but only informed the essence of ancient martial arts.


    Gu Huang has already embarked on a path of his own. There are all kinds of methods in heaven and earth, and endless magical powers.


    Martial arts are both humane!


    Humanity is heavenly!


    Heaven and earth are peaceful, and humanity is prosperous!


    Only one kill!


    "boom!"


    The words of Martial Ancestor are like a thunderbolt empowerment, expelling the endless fog, allowing Gu Huang to see the sky, and even more clearly understanding the core and essence.


    Martial arts are both human and human beings are heaven!


    Heaven and earth are peaceful, and humanity is prosperous!


    Only one kill!


    The road is not flat, and the road of Qingping is killed.


    Gu Huang''s divine soul dharma body sat down on the spot, as if an old monk had fallen into enlightenment in meditation.


    The mind seems to have insight into the long river of time and time, and it has reached the end of the other side...

 Chapter 2886

    "boom!"


    The words of Martial Ancestor are like a thunderbolt empowerment, expelling the endless fog, allowing Gu Huang to see the sky, and even more clearly understanding the core and essence.


    Martial arts are both human and human beings are heaven!


    Heaven and earth are peaceful, and humanity is prosperous!


    Only one kill!


    The road is not flat, and the road of Qingping is killed.


    Gu Huang''s divine soul dharma body sat down on the spot, as if an old monk had fallen into enlightenment in meditation.


    The mind seems to have insight into the long river of time and time, and it has reached the end of the other side...


    The beginning of heaven and earth, the beginning of the flood!


    The human race was born, humble and weak, natural disasters, floods and beasts, and even more brutal bullying than evil ghosts...


    The leaders of the human race from generation to generation, led the weak and lowly human race out of the flood, fighting for fate with the sky, fighting for the living space with the disasters of the earth, and competing with the wild tribes.


    From the weak and humble, rising step by step, countless sages have died...


    The road to rise is paved with corpses and blood, there are people of human races, there are hundreds of races in heaven and earth, and there are even tyrannical beasts...


    Countless years, since the beginning of the human race, it has been spent in fighting and killing.


    There is a rise between heaven and earth and become a temporary overlord.


    There were also times when it was exhausted, and it almost became a genocide at one point...


    But the human race did not give up, they all persevered tenaciously, era after era, era after era.


    Countless races have been destroyed, and countless races have disappeared in the long river of time.


    Only the human race, generation after generation, whether weak or strong, always stands between heaven and earth.


    Unremitting self-improvement, the spark passed on from generation to generation!


    No matter how difficult and desperate, the Terran never gave in and never gave up!


    Martial arts are both humane and protect all peoples above, and shock and intimidate hundreds of clans below.


    Wu, the root of the human race!


    The mark of martial arts has long been imprinted in the blood and soul of the human race.


    The human race is the only one that relies on the hard work and struggle of the day after tomorrow, and always accompanies the rise and fall of the long river of time, standing between heaven and earth, generation after generation, generation after generation!


    The long river of time has witnessed the rise and fall of the human race and everything of the human race.


    The human race prospered because of martial arts, but also declined because of martial arts!


    But Wu is also integrated into the soul and blood of the human race. Time has changed and time has flown. This is the eternal principle of indeterminacy.


    This is not from the long river of time and space, but from the imprint of the soul of the human race. Deep in the blood of life, it is the imprint of the ancestors...


    Martial arts prosper because of people, but also decline because of people!


    But it has been with people for generations, hundreds of millions of years...


    The root of the self-improvement of the adult race has become everything that the human race stands in the world.


    The ancient wilderness has witnessed the imprint of the ancestors, and witnessed the rise and fall of the human race...


    Of course, the human race is inherently inferior, selfish and selfish, for the sake of benefiting father and son against each other, brothers become enemies, there are simply too many things.


    The most contradictory race in the world...


    Stronger than Destiny Heavenly Venerate, it is also impossible to penetrate human nature.


    Gu Huang''s heart is also extremely contradictory, and it is also full of annihilation, no one knows what the future is?


    Wu Zu''s move made him understand everything!


    Even more determined and determined!


    Can not give up!


    There is still hope!


    Breath remains!


    Fight to the death!


    "Many thanks to the ancestor for the point, the disciple understands."


    "It''s just that the disciple still has something unknown!"


    "I hope the ancestors will clear up the confusion!"


    Gu Huang''s eyes slowly opened, he didn''t realize the earth-shattering law, and he didn''t realize any true meaning, but he was no longer confused or confused, but identified his true heart and moved towards his goal.


    No regrets!


    Promise not to look back!


    "Say!"


    Martial Ancestor''s voice is full of vast will, like the immortal king who dominates the eternal world.


    "Ancestor, who am I?"


    Gu Huang also stood up and looked at Martial Ancestor''s eyes. After all, he really wanted to know who he was?


    The Emperor of Void Death, let him cultivate into the Heaven-killing Emperor, and he will guide him to retrieve his memory.


    But he simply didn''t have time to practice.


    It seems that there is a force in the dark, always surrounding him, making him exhausted again and again.


    "Who are you?"


    "I do know!"


    "But even if I tell you, what can you do now?"


    "Little guy, you used to be very strong, so strong that the place of death and creation trembled."


    "You almost jumped out..."


    "Gu Huang, you will naturally know when you should know. Didn''t someone guide you?"


    "Don''t be confused, stick to your goals."


    "Want to know who you are?"


    "First, let the ancestors level the world, first establish the golden prosperity of humanity, and continue our prehistoric future."


    "Wait until the heaven and earth are peaceful, and the era of humanity will continue."


    "You are qualified to really touch the taboo..."


    Martial Ancestor''s gaze is like a glimpse into the future of the great thousand, piercing the long river of time, full of endless terrifying aura, like an immortal and holy master.


    "Old Ancestor, just act like a disciple and didn''t ask!"


    "But the ancestor, to open up the era of humanity, I want to do the same!"


    "But the enemy is too strong, and there are too many."


    "I''m a mere eighteenth rank, even if it has three heads and six arms, it is still hard to beat the world."


    "Even if there is a superior, it is enough to crush me to death."


    "Ancestor, you can''t wait for death without saving you."


    Gu Huang naturally understood the meaning of Martial Ancestor, and also knew that he was asking in vain. If he could really say it, the emperor who died in vain would have already told all the truth.


    "Little pit bull, how dare you pretend in front of this ancestor."


    "Benzu has been paying attention to you for a long time. You are so careful, do you really think that this ancestor doesn''t know?"


    Martial Ancestor can''t help but look at Gu Huang with some helplessness. This kid''s mind is quite deep, and he likes to control the overall situation and give a fatal blow, but he is brave...


    He obviously has the power of no one, but he deliberately shows weakness and gives a fatal blow at a critical moment.


    Hei Yan, the young master of silence, that is the best example.


    "Hey!"


    "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the eyes of the ancestors."


    "Ancestor, but these powers are invisible!"


    "Only at critical moments can you make the greatest impact."


    "If it is exposed at this time that there are still ancestors and emperors in my human race, it will be tantamount to adding fuel to the fire."


    "Ancestor, I hope you can understand."


    "It''s really not easy for a disciple to accumulate such a little strength. If it''s all damaged, I can''t handle it."


    Gu Huang knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Martial Ancestor, so he simply admitted it generously. Anyway, Martial Ancestor is nothing at all?


    Even if other people want to plot against themselves, it is completely recognized.


    If Martial Ancestor hadn''t made his move, he would have died eight times.


    "Little pit bull, you are justified, it is true that these powers are not visible."


    "Speak!"


    "What the hell do you have in mind?"


    Martial Ancestor sighed slightly, seeing such a junior disciple, he was really helpless.


    Hidden in a low-key way, that''s really no problem at all.


    Ruthless enough, deceitful enough, only in this way can we truly survive.


    "Ancestor, how many percent of your combat power is left now."


    "Only by knowing your combat power can I make a real plan."


    "If this plan is successful, this era will continue, and even establish a golden age, it is definitely not a lie."


    "But the key requires your cooperation, ancestor."


    Gu Huang''s eyes have become extremely sharp, as if two cold electricity are intertwined. If there is no appearance of Martial Ancestor, he will definitely not dare to display this plan.


    But since Wu Zu is not dead, he dares to fight with everyone.


    "The ancestor''s battle strength is not one in ten!"


    "But it''s still not a problem to kill a few ancestors."


    "Say your plan!"


    Martial Ancestor''s eyes were also full of curiosity. After all, he never used conspiracies and tricks in his life, and he always relied on powerful forces to suppress.


    Whoever dares to disobey is to be killed.


    "It''s a little hard, but it''s enough."


    "Old Ancestor, I need to know everything, where is the mysterious area outside."


    "And who is the master in the mouth of the mysterious will?"


    "Now that the Eternal Sky Domain has collapsed, does anyone else know this news besides you?"


    "Only when I know everything can I make the most thorough plan."


    "If this game is successful, within ten years, I will be able to sweep everything."


    "Ancestor, please tell the truth."


    Gu Huang''s expression is full of seriousness, and now he wants to use all the power he can use, even if it is the human race''s Martial Ancestor, he has to set up a game to make Martial Ancestor a real thug.


    Kill the world upside down, and kill him in a river of blood.


    "Little dude, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "The Eternal Heaven is the result of the joint arrangement between me and the Heavenly Ancestor that completely shattered it."


    "This ancestor is severely disabled, and Tianzu has only one arm left, and now it has been suppressed."


    "In the vast world, the endless races, everyone knows that I and the ancestors are deadly enemies."


    "But that''s just me and Tianzu working together to do the game."


    "The news of Eternal Heaven, no one in the world knows, the owner of the dog outside."


    "As early as the beginning of the era, Benzu and Tianzu have joined forces to kill."


    "If it weren''t for our heavy damage, we would have cut off the ancient road of the era and completely cut off the connection between this era and the three ancient eras."


    "Little pit bull, talk about your plan."


    Martial Ancestor''s eyes are full of sternness, and his body is full of monstrous killing aura, like an immortal god king from the long river of time.


    "Ancestor, the disciple''s plan is like this..."


    Gu Huang came to Martial Ancestor''s side in an instant, whispered in Martial Ancestor''s ear, and said his plan without reservation.


    "Okay, okay, what a shocking situation..."


    "Gu Huang, how confident are you!"


    "If you lose this game, what are the consequences?"


    Martial Ancestor heard about Gu Huang''s plan. Even if he was the founder of this era and dominated an entire era, he did not expect Gu Huang to be so crazy.


    "Ancestor, do you think we still have a choice?"


    "The worst thing is that the era collapses and the human race perishes."


    "This cleanup will severely damage our human race. If the Hundred Races are still strong."


    "In the end, my human race can''t escape the slaughter."


    "Old Ancestor, in this situation, there is only one chance of life if you cut yourself off."


    "Old Ancestor, since I dare to arrange this game, this disciple will be sure to save your life."


    "Ancestor, what if the Hongmeng Pagoda is added?"


    "how do you feel?"


    Gu Huang took out the Hongmeng Pagoda from the inner world in an instant, and the Hongmeng Pagoda under the endless seal still shone with a breathtaking aura.


    Hongmeng Pagoda, the eternal forbidden weapon, can bury all the powerhouses who do not belong to this era!


    "The first forbidden weapon of the Three Ancients!"


    "Good boy, you are really cruel..."


    "I''ll clear everything up for you..."


    "Xiaokenghuo, you have to promise this ancestor that you must lead the human race to rise and establish a golden age."


    "So, it doesn''t matter if this ancestor is dead!"


    When Wuzu saw the Hongmeng Pagoda, he understood Guhuang''s plan. Once this forbidden weapon was unsealed, it would surely make all the old monsters who did not belong to this era mourned.


    But the price is his life...


    "Ancestor, you just want to die, but the disciple doesn''t agree."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, appearing mysterious and confident, Martial Ancestor''s body is almost decayed, and he can''t last long.

 Chapter 2887

    "what!"


    "The breath of the Hongmeng Heavenly Seed..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Hongmeng Heavenly Seed actually chose you..."


    "Gu boy, do you know who you are?"


    Martial Ancestor seems to have recovered, and a stern and endless coercion erupted, as if it came from the existence of the sleeping hundreds of millions of ancient eras, awakening from the source of endless years.


    "enough¡­¡­"


    "What if I knew who I was?"


    "You don''t have to be manipulated everywhere, you''ll be calculated everywhere."


    "Do you think I want this so-called Hongmeng Sky Tree?"


    "He chose me by himself..."


    Gu Huang roared, resounding like thunder, one terrifying existence after another, all recovered beside him.


    Who is he? What''s the history?


    Gu Huang doesn''t know at all, and doesn''t understand at all...


    Too many old monsters, too many strong men, and even more powerful enemies from the outside world...


    "Ah!"


    "Gu boy, you are so wronged!"


    "Who let you master the Hongmeng Sky Tree, this is the fate you can''t escape."


    "Since the thirty-three days collapsed, half of the source has been swallowed up by me."


    "10% of them evolved into the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and 40% of them evolved into the Hongmeng Heavenly Species."


    "Since you got the Hongmeng Heavenly Seed and evolved the Hongmeng Heavenly Tree..."


    "It''s doomed that you can''t escape..."


    "What''s wrong if you are such a coward."


    "It''s really a waste of time for Lao Tzu to sleep in endless epochs, waiting for the birth of the Hongmeng Heavenly Seed."


    Martial Ancestor restrained his own power, but instead manifested a young man with an extraordinary appearance, but with a three-point evil spirit, quietly looking at the ancient wasteland.


    "Who is cowardly..."


    "You know there is no past, no future pain?"


    "Do you know the powerlessness of being calculated and manipulated everywhere?"


    "I am a pawn, a pawn that anyone can calculate and manipulate."


    Gu Huang roared, his heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness, and he vented everything out.


    "Order, what about calculations?"


    "I said no, look at your virtue, who said you have no past and future."


    "You are the Martial Ancestor people. Your ancestors once founded thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, and they are the only masters."


    "You are the only descendant of the Martial Ancestor people..."


    "You were born from the origin of the thirty-three days, and innately blended with the imprint of the primordial celestial seed."


    "Only the Martial Ancestors can take charge of the Hongmeng Sky Tree."


    "There is no past and future, because the thirty-three days and the ninety-nine places simply cannot bind you."


    "You can step out of the shackles of thirty-three days and ninety-nine places, and truly return to the ancestral land of your Martial Ancestors."


    "The trash outside was once created by your Martial Ancestors, and you are their creator."


    "Oh! It''s kind of interesting, you actually appeared before the Seven Tribulations, and you can''t lift your head up for the creation and death that you once fought."


    "Foundation and death are just the first creation of your human race to help you manage for thirty-three days."


    "No wonder you are being calculated and manipulated everywhere, because no one wants you to come back, and no one wants to accept the rule of your Martial Ancestors."


    "The Thirty-Three Days and the Ninety-Nine Lands are the places of founding and vain death, and the real foreign enemies that once united were collapsed."


    "Because they want to take over and replace you."


    "Since you have obtained the Hongmeng Heavenly Seed again and evolved the Hongmeng Heavenly Tree, you have successfully awakened Lao Tzu."


    "Then it''s time for Lao Tzu to let you know everything."


    "The glory of the Martial Ancestors, and your real strong enemy."


    The figure of the young man manifested by Martial Ancestor, with one finger imprinted in the depths of the soul imprint of the ancient wilderness...


    Immediately, Gu Huang''s divine soul trembled and let out a painful roar and wailing, as if the countless mists and shackles in the imprint of the soul were torn apart.


    Countless ancient and dusty memories are instilled in it, seemingly from before the eternal immortality.


    A pair of ancient pictures, one after another of the original imprints from the depths of the soul, it is the real unveiling of a dusty and immortal soul memory.


    In the endless primordial universe, in the depths of the chaotic nothingness, there are ancient human race immortal powerhouses, sprinkled with golden gods...


    Hundreds of millions of years, the tree species took root and sprouted, forming a giant tree covering endless primordial...


    The thirty-three main branches represent the thirty-three heavens of the ancient times, and the ninety-nine whiskers represent the ninety-nine places...


    That ancient human race powerhouse, waved his hand to open up Hongmeng, and evolved the world with his bare hands.


    Since then, the division of heaven and earth, the evolution of the thirty-three heavens and the ninety-nine earths, and the growth range of the Hongmeng Sky Tree have formed the place of eternal creation.


    An area under the endless roots, connected to the fundamental thirty-three heaven, evolved into a virtual death...


    The rebirth of heaven and earth, an ancient human race powerhouse, awakened from the depths of Hongmeng, and started their own creations...


    There are only seven people in this family...


    When the seeds of life and the world were sprinkled, the ancient people disappeared one after another, leaving behind a pair of men and women, who sealed a drop of blood and the Hongmeng sky tree with their own power.


    And with the shell of the Heavenly Seed, the 33-day Origin Artifact was refined, that is, the later Martial Ancestor.


    With the figure of the ancient people of Wuzu and the power of their own origin, they created the administrators of the original founding and empty places, and gave them different powers.


    Passing down the ancient people''s law, exhausted his own strength, and the last ancient people''s creator fell into a long sleep...


    In the past of the Endless Era, the administrators who were initially founded and died grew up. They were dissatisfied with being controlled by the ancient people of Wuzu, and they also walked out of Hongmeng...


    I don''t know how many epochs, the original manager returned, attracting the enemies of the ancient people of Wuzu...


    The place of creation and vanity also challenges its creator.


    The creator, who was severely injured in his sleep, shattered the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places with his last source power, pulling all the powerful enemies to be buried in nothingness.


    It''s a pity that a few people still survived...


    After plundering one source for thirty-three days, it re-evolved into nine days and ten places...


    Hongmeng has no years, one catastrophe after catastrophe, one era after another.


    The last bloodline of the ancient people of Wuzu was born from the endless depths of Hongmeng with the power of shattering the origin of the thirty-three days...


    Cultivation, Awakening, Dharma creation...


    Before the Seven Tribulations, it will descend to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths...


    The nine heavens and ten places before the Seven Tribulations were in their most glorious era.


    It was the best era, and it was a golden world...


    Humanity is prosperous, all ethnic groups are harmonious, and there is no conflict...


    He single-handedly opened up the passages of the nine heavens and ten earths, so that the nine heavens and ten earths were never compatible with each other, and from then on they were completely connected.


    Therefore, the prehistoric sky has become the center of the nine heavens and ten earths...


    But the good times didn''t last long, and his appearance finally attracted the attention of the place of creation and emptiness, as well as the attention of the ancient Wuzu people.


    Years change, time flies, and finally the end of the seven robbery era...


    The place of founding and vain death, as well as the mortal enemy of the ancient Wuzu ancient people, challenged the nine heavens and ten places...


    That war caused the Nine Heavens to be almost destroyed and all the Ten Lands to collapse.


    In the endless depths of Hongmeng, he could not bear the annihilation of nine heavens and ten earths, as well as the burial of hundreds of millions of souls, waiting to kill the mortal enemy of the ancient Wuzu tribe.


    Under the watchful eyes of the place of creation and vanity, I will be cut off between heaven and earth!


    With his own power, he closed the nine heavens and ten places again, but he fell with anger and resentment...


    "At the end of the era, I will return!"


    Annihilation, fall, death, unwilling to be buried in the depths of nothingness, all the origin and power of one body dissipated, and the Hongmeng Heavenly Seed has re-evolved into the depths of Hongmeng.

 Chapter 2888

    The last trace of remnant spirit and will was found by Martial Ancestor, who sent Gu Huang into reincarnation with supreme power...


    One catastrophe after catastrophe, one century after another...


    In the end, at the end of the third ancient era of the seventh robbery, he incarnates again...


    Silence, dead silence, and icy coldness. When the pictures in the deep memory of the soul dissipated, Gu Huang''s will was completely silent. If Martial Ancestor hadn''t lied to him, then the enemies of Martial Ancestor''s ancient people would be many, many.


    Not only the place of creation, but also the place of vanity, and the enemies lurking in the shadows.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    No one thought that Thirty-Three Days was created by his ancestors, and that he was born before the Seven Tribulations.


    Full of calculations, conspiracies, deceit...


    The old monsters of the Founding and Void Lands have been waiting for their return.


    "See clearly, do you want to understand?"


    "Do you want to destroy everything, or you want to save all beings."


    "It''s all up to your choice..."


    "No matter what you choose, Lao Tzu will return the power that belongs to you."


    "It comes from the real power of the ancient people of Wuzu."


    "But once you accept this power, you will know your existence, whether it is the place of creation or death."


    "Young Master, what should you choose!"


    The young figure of Martial Ancestor manifested, quietly watching Gu Huang and making a sound, it seemed that he had penetrated his heart.


    Destroy or save...


    This is entirely up to him, and the power belonging to the ancient Wuzu people needs to be inherited by him after all.


    Even though his mother and father perished back then, they did not have any complaints.


    The Wuzu ancient people have never been a race that must pay revenge.


    "The end of the era, how long is it?"


    "Who is the strong enemy of my Taikoo people?"


    "What kind of grievances do you have with my Wuzu ancient people?"


    "Is there still my ancient human race alive in this world?"


    Gu Huang did not answer Martial Ancestor''s question directly, but looked at Gu Huang quietly, after all, the impact on him was a little too big.


    It was completely unexpected that he was a descendant of the founder of the Thirty-Three Heavens, and no one thought of what the result would be.


    save, destroy...


    These are not important at all, the most urgent thing is to know the powerful enemy of the ancient Wuzu people.


    "Naturally, it''s for these thirty-three days and ninety-nine places..."


    "Your Taikoo people and that family are also the last survivors."


    "According to my inherited memory, the ancestors of your family had an agreement with the ancestors of that family."


    "Your family is in charge of the thirty-third heaven, and his family is in charge of the ninety-ninth land."


    "But your ancestors made thirty-three days and ninety-nine lands, but they betrayed this agreement."


    "Whether it is the ancient human race or the human race, it is full of cunning and calculation."


    "Your enemy was played as a monkey by your ancestors. If it were you, what would you choose?"


    "Young Master, there is not much time left in this era..."


    "Choose to save or destroy..."


    "You will eventually be against that clan, the life and death enemy of your clan."


    "Get your power back, and you are qualified to fight against it."


    Wuzu looked at the ancient wasteland, which was full of calm. The era has not been long, and the grievances and grievances of the ancient people of Wuzu are also in it.


    No one knows what the future holds.


    Even if Gu Huang took back the power of the ancient human race, I am afraid that facing that clan, it will still be out of reach.


    After all, that clan has plotted truly endless years.


    "Martial ancestor, what else is there beyond the thirty-three days of the past?"


    "Where did our ancestors go?"


    "Even if I give up the origin of the thirty-three days, I am afraid that the enemies of my clan will not give up!"


    "Wuzu, you have already opened my inheritance memory, why didn''t you tell me the truth."


    "Since they are able to evolve for thirty-three days, there is a supreme existence in ninety-nine places."


    "It''s all at the level of a creator..."


    "I don''t think there must be other reasons because of this mere thirty-third heaven."


    It''s not that Gu Huang didn''t believe what Martial Ancestor said, but instinctively felt that there was a deeper secret, and this secret was concealed by Martial Ancestor.


    "Young Master, I didn''t hide you, this is indeed the truth."


    "Your inherited memory has already explained everything."


    "You still want to save in your bones..."


    "It is also the same as the choice made before the Seven Tribulations."


    "But no matter how you choose, you need this power that belongs to your Taikoo people."


    "Otherwise, when they kill you, you will really be powerless to resist."


    The young man who manifested Martial Ancestor sighed silently. Obviously, no matter what Gu Huang chose, he could not avoid facing him.


    "Wuzu, you have half of the source of thirty-three days, plus four of my sources here."


    "There is still one source of nine heavens and ten earths."


    "If you get them all, you will be able to repeat the thirty-three days and ninety-nine places."


    "I''m so weak, I believe as long as you want, I can''t stop you at all."


    "I believe that within nine days and ten places, no one can stop you from doing what?"


    "I don''t know what your real plot is?"


    "But I believe it''s not as simple as you seem. With the power you have, no one can stop you."


    "Wuzu, it''s up to now, you might as well say your purpose openly and honestly."


    Gu Huang believes that Martial Ancestor has his own plans, because he has the power to tear everything apart, and no one can stop him.


    However, he let him accept the power of the ancient Wuzu people, which itself is too unreasonable.


    Because the core memory is not seen at all.


    With the power of Martial Ancestor, it is too simple and too easy to let oneself accept a heritage and origin that does not belong to oneself.


    "You''re smart, you''re sharp, and you''re really weird."


    "Obviously as long as you nod your head, you will immediately have the power of the ancient Wuzu people."


    "The great world, the billions of Hongmeng, the founding and the virtual death, will all bow their heads."


    "You will be the only emperor of the end of the law era."


    "Do the past and future really matter that much?"


    "You were calculated to die before the Seven Tribulations. Do you still want to repeat the same mistakes and save this group of creatures that are not worth saving?"


    "I do have some intentions, and I do have some conspiracies, but those are all irrelevant, right?"


    "But our goals are not in conflict. Only you can go to the last step and take me away from the limit of thirty-three days and go to a wider world."


    "Thirty-three days is really big in your perception, but in the face of countless Daotians, thirty-three days can really be ignored."


    "The really powerful Daotian, one universe is equivalent to the sum of thirty-three days, and your ancestors have long gone to the world of three thousand Daotians."


    "Among the three thousand Daotians, the transcendental ones are just starting out."


    "There is also a great road above the heaven, and the road is where the avenue is..."


    "Your Martial Ancestor Ancient Human Race came from the Daotian that was destroyed by one side..."


    "I want to leave here and go to the Three Thousand Daotians, and you can repeat the existence for thirty days and really jump out."


    The youth who manifested Martial Ancestor was silent for a long time, and finally chose to tell all the truth and the origin of Martial Ancestor''s ancient people.


    The detached person is in the Three Thousand Dao Heaven, but he has just started...


    "Is there really a wider world?"


    "The world is so big, I really want to see it."


    "Wuzu, if you really want to jump out, and you think I''m someone who can help you."


    "Then we should be frank with each other, and we should not hide anything from each other."


    "Now how good are you to tell the truth, and save each other''s defenses."


    "If I don''t die, I will definitely take you out."


    "But before that, should we settle all disputes?"


    "Let us speed up the destruction of this era!"


    Gu Huang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the level of Martial Ancestor, controlling the universe is not his pursuit at all.


    The real pursuit is to jump out of the limit of thirty-three days and go to a wider world.


    But he is the source of the thirty-three days, no matter how strong his strength is, the innate limits his future.


    If you want to jump out, you must follow the Lord of the Thirty-Three Days.

 Chapter 2889

    The purpose of Martial Ancestor is very clear, that is, to shatter the Chaos Ancient Era. Now all that needs to be done has been done, but it is a good way to follow Martial Ancestor to destroy the Chaos Ancient Era.


    Tianhuang once slashed away the long river of time in the past, so today it will blow up the long river of destiny and destroy the era of chaos.


    The process may be bloody, but it can erase all traces of existence, so that the powerhouses of the various systems cannot go backwards, and the process of saving time will not be understood by the five supreme.


    "Wuzu, that disciple will go back first, and I will destroy the Chaos Ancient Era."


    "You always help me hold off the arrival of the five supreme beings."


    "I think they must have made arrangements in the chaotic era. Going back to the three ancient eras, saving time will be the next thing for the disciples to do."


    Gu Huang is very clear that saving time is the current first task. Anyone who is about to be implicated in this task will stand aside, and nothing can stop him.


    "Save time!"


    "Gu boy, you have come to the wrong place!"


    "Whether it is the Chaos Era or the Three Ancient Era, this is not the place to save time."


    "You should have come to me sooner rather than later, but luckily it''s not too late."


    "Gu boy, time is dead, everything is an illusion, how can you save it."


    "You haven''t grasped the true meaning of saving time."


    Martial Ancestor looked at Gu Huang and made instructions intentionally or unintentionally. As for whether he could comprehend, it all depended on the good fortune of this kid. Some words could not be said too clearly.


    "Wuzu, please clear up your doubts for the disciple."


    "Disciple, how can we save time?"


    The ancient wilderness was a little stunned for a moment. Martial Ancestor said his relationship with the Taikoo human race, but it is not important anymore, only saving time is the truth.


    "Gu boy, time is dead, the past, present, and future are all in vain."


    "Only you are the only real existence."


    "Where you have been, what you have experienced, and the traces of what you have done will solidify history."


    "The past is irreversible, and the future cannot be changed. Why can you change it?"


    "do you understand?"


    When Wuzu said this, he didn''t continue to say it. He said it clearly enough. Only the place where he existed is the real history.


    "Wuzu, the disciple still doesn''t understand."


    "According to what you said, what I did, what I did, what I did was to solidify history."


    "Then am I not history myself?"


    "So solidifying all history and forming traces of real existence, if this is the way to save time."


    "That disciple directly reversed the source and existed since before the original birth time. As long as I continue to live, then history will not be able to continue."


    "But this conflicts with time itself. Please ask Martial Ancestor to clarify the doubts of the disciple."


    Gu Huang bowed to Martial Ancestor. At this moment, he was completely lost in confusion, but Martial Ancestor''s words were not wrong, but this was the time of his incarnation and continued all epochs.


    "Yes, you can solidify history for time, which is one of the ways to save time."


    "And if you want to really save time, it''s too late."


    "Everything is turned into a drop of blood before time is dying. It can be said that except for yourself, we are all living in the embers of time."


    "When that drop of blood is found, everything will be in vain, and it will be reduced to nothingness after all."


    "So what I''m telling you is the safest thing to do, but obviously you don''t want to do it, you want to really save time."


    "Gu boy, have you decided?"


    Martial Ancestor looked at Gu Huang with a very serious face. This moment was really full of fierceness, as if he was a supreme ruler from outside the sky, and he really wanted to save time.


    "Martial ancestor, the disciple decided to save time."


    "Please tell the disciple what to do."


    Gu Huang''s voice is full of firmness. This is a determination that has never changed. No one can resist his determination to save time.


    "Gu boy, since you have decided, then you will go to the ancient world of chaos."


    "The ancient world of chaos, all laws, destiny, mysteries, time, sequence, the origin of the birth of truth."


    "The fall of time starts from the collapse of the ancient world of chaos. If you want to save time, then you must stop the ancient world of chaos."


    "The primordial realm of all things, myriad laws, the supreme realm hidden in the depths of chaos, the realm where all living beings are born, represents the source of everything."


    "Go to the ancient world of chaos, you can save time, but the creatures of the ancient world of chaos are very powerful, even if you and I go to the peak strength, you may be crushed to death."


    "The creatures in the ancient world of chaos, even the most mundane beings, are born as immortals and gods in later generations. Of course, the ancient world of chaos has a high level of world."


    "The ordinary life is the ordinary life, and it will not change because of the world class. It is also the birth source of the various side systems."


    "Since the Eternal Era, no one has ever traveled to the ancient world of chaos, and mine is the only one with coordinates of the ancient world of chaos, but it has never been activated."


    "Because that is the legacy of your master, and I have been silent for a long time, just to wait for you to come, but your kid has obviously received my gift, and also knows where I am?"


    "But I never took the initiative to summon me. This time, it was because of my mental recovery that I brought you here."


    "Gu boy, it is very dangerous to go to the ancient world of chaos. If you are determined to go, I will bear the cause and effect of the chaotic ancient era for you."


    Martial Ancestor''s shriveled palms spread out, and a pitch-black stone appeared, which instantly fell in front of Gu Huang.


    "Wuzu, the disciple is willing to go, no matter how dangerous it is, I will finish it."


    "If I fail, nothing will exist."


    "But if I succeed, then everything will continue."


    "There will be no conflict between the old and the new era in the future, and there will be no misery and darkness of our human race."


    "Wuzu, the disciple is in love."


    Gu Huang took the dark stone and bowed to Martial Ancestor again, full of unparalleled respect. Sure enough, the old man sent himself here for a reason.


    "Gu boy, take out the system and black bricks on your body, and the little girl of the Spirit of Six Paths, as well as the Hongmeng Pagoda and all your tools."


    "As for the girl who plays with technology, bring it yourself! Maybe it will be useful to you."


    "Listen, your master said, activate the ancient chaotic beacon, and you will be teleported, and all the power on your body will return to zero."


    "When you set foot in the ancient chaos of chaos, you belong to the black household who smuggled in the past. Your first priority is to obtain legal status. The area you transmit to the ancient chaos of chaos will belong to the area of ????the Vault of Heaven."


    "Gu boy, take care, everything is up to you."


    Martial Ancestor took away everything from Gu Huang, and even the sleeping Hong Ling was awakened. There are too many things that do not belong to this world. Once exposed, they will surely die.


    "Wuzu, the disciple bids farewell!"


    After all, the ancient wilderness activated the dark stone, which instantly turned into a nihilistic radiance and disappeared, but the Martial Ancestor stood up.

 Chapter 2892

    A deep pit of 130 meters underground, accompanied by the transmission of light by super-light particles, Gu Huang''s figure instantly descended, and the mortal body without any protection was directly exposed to the source of chaos, tyranny, and death.


    In an instant!


    The skin is festering, the flesh is tearing, the various extraordinary particles contained in the chaotic source force are full of rage, and the ancient wasteland is almost inhuman in less than ten breaths, and even the breath of life is greatly exhausted.


    Spirit, consciousness, soul, and true spirit have also been invaded by the source of chaos. It seems that there is a natural dislike for outsiders, even if it is tyranny, chaos, and extraordinary particles other than death, they are abnormally active to the ancient wilderness. , almost destroying it completely.


    The body is torn, the life gene is mutated and reorganized, and the spirit is greatly stimulated, almost falling into an extreme chaos.


    The whispers of unknown creatures, the whispers of mysterious existences, kept echoing in Gu Huang''s ears and deep in his heart, until Gu Huang was almost completely mad, just wanting to have an impulse and desire to destroy everything.


    "Spiritual Guidance!"


    In the end, the only trace of reason left, let Gu Huang forcibly run the Spiritual Guidance Technique, and saw a dark and gloomy heart, a faint firelight flickered, which could only be reflected in a square inch, but it could be at any time. Corrupted by darkness, and this weak fire of the soul is also the last reason and will of Gu Huang.


    Violent, chaotic, death, full of extreme destruction, the extraordinary particles seem to have encountered a deep-sea giant kun, all of which were forcibly swallowed up, and one after another dark yellow pustules grew on the surface of the skin, as well as various tentacles extending behind him, almost getting Extremely plentiful nourishment.


    If there are creatures from the ancient world of chaos, it will be found that the ancient desert has developed towards a high-level aberration, and this aberration is the mortal enemy of all living beings, full of chaos and destruction, representing the impossibility of chaos outside the void. An indescribable existence.


    However, no matter how the appearance mutates, when these extraordinary particles of destruction and fury want to erode the depths of the life factors of the ancient wilderness, they are burned by a faint flame.


    After the burning of the flames, these violent extraordinary particles will become extremely pure chaotic source force, enter the depths of life factors, and return to the double helix like two dragons intertwined.


    Since the end of the dragon, the chaotic source force has accumulated energy and began to break through, and there is a genetic lock. When the first-order genetic lock is washed away, the distortion on the surface of the ancient wilderness begins to stop.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The second-order, third-order, fourth-order, fifth-order, sixth-order, until the seventh-order gene lock was broken open, and the essence of ancient waste life underwent a huge transition. Under the nourishment of the source of chaos, the seventh-order life level did not fall In the future, the life level of the tenth-order cultivation side emperor is almost equivalent to all essential changes.


    When the seventh-order gene lock was opened, the fire of the soul had already formed a huge fireball that could reflect the darkness of ten kilometers from a weak flame, like a sun that reflected the void.


    The distortion on the body has completely disappeared. After the transformation of the violent and chaotic particles, the strength of the body is far more than ten times in the future. It is almost equivalent to the state of the half-step wizard of the Wu clan, and it is even far superior to various cultivation side. Terrifying physique, one can imagine how terrifying the source of chaos is.


    At this moment, Gu Huang faintly felt a subtle connection between himself and the ancient chaos world, and Gu Huang knew very well that this was the imprint of heaven and earth. It can be said that the ancient chaos world hates stowaways, and all kinds of extraordinary particles will be distorted, but if they can If it survives, it will represent a new life, and it will also be recognized by the ancient world of chaos and become a real creature of the ancient world of chaos.


    And this distortion is not only from the test of extraordinary particles, but also from the whispers of various unknown existences, as well as the strange whispers of the void, that is, Gu Huang masters the various systems, understands that these things exist, and has also killed these things.


    The most important and original spiritual side is born to be the nemesis of these indescribable and unspeakable beings, so it is possible to be safe from their bewitching.


    Of course, Gu Huang is the real top powerhouse smuggling, but it is not those creatures of the heaven system, who dare to run to the ancient chaos of ancient world without understanding each and every one of them, and they will naturally be wiped out.


    After getting through the distortion, opening the seventh-order gene lock, and getting the approval of the ancient world of chaos, the goal of the first step has finally been completed, but it does not mean that the ancient wilderness can continue to wave.


    Only by entering the human area can we further meet the standard, so before entering the human world, the genes will be locked in a few channels.


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Huang wanted to build a magic circle and runes, but the power of the mind clearly sensed that there was a heavy locomotive running on the ground dozens of kilometers away.


    "Goddess of Chaos, how long has it been!"


    "Boss, you woke up, it has been four months, I have been monitoring your life level, after 300 million calculations, you only have a 0.00000001 percent chance of getting through. "


    "Goddess of Chaos, you want me to die, right?"


    "BOSS, I don''t have it. I don''t admit it. I''m just the calculation data. Someone is approaching 50 kilometers away. Do you need to avoid it?"


    "Goddess of Chaos, I have discovered it. It happens that my strength has recovered a little, and I can obtain information about Chaos Heaven and Earth. It''s time to do my old job, let the black boss wake up!"


    "Boss, you forgot! Senior Black has been taken away by Martial Ancestor, so I am here with you."


    "Goddess of Chaos, then you are wrong. Is the Demon King of Chaos without big black bricks still the Demon King of Chaos? He is much more deceitful than you, and he has already left behind projections. Your fortress'' No. 14 warehouse on the ninth floor of the fortress is empty blue. In the pattern of gold, the projection of the black boss is sleeping?"


    "Ah! BOSS, it really is, how do you know."


    "Goddess of Chaos, there is nothing I don''t know, only if I want to know, hurry up!"


    "Yes, boss."


    In the warehouse on the ninth floor of the Chaos Fortress, the holographic projection of the Goddess of Chaos appeared, and directly found a black slab brick from a pile of minerals. The energy of the fortress was directly poured into it. The surface of the big black brick flashed strange silver. The brilliance has obviously recovered.


    "Girl, where''s the bastard? Did the smuggling succeed?"


    "Senior Black, you succeeded, BOSS let me wake you up."


    "Ha! The bastard, there is indeed a set. Since he succeeds, everything is easy to say."


    "Senior Black, you were not taken away by Martial Ancestor, so why are you projected here?"


    "Girl, you can''t put eggs in one basket, do you understand? I have lived for eternity, so how can I not make a move, since I smuggled into the ancient world of chaos, how can I be missing? Without my existence, the Demon King of Chaos is incomplete. ."


    "..."


    The Goddess of Chaos was completely speechless. Sure enough, those who followed the BOSS were more yin than the other!

 Chapter 2893

    In an instant, the big black brick appeared in the palm of Gu Huang, and Gu Huang was stunned.


    Holding the big black brick, Gu Huang put on a set of modern casual clothes. With the emergence of spiritual power, he silently hid on the side of the deep pit, waving his hand to burn the remaining traces on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The engine of the heavy-duty locomotive made a violent roar, and I saw that it had slowly descended to the bottom of the pit. On the locomotive was a woman wearing a silver-gray leather jacket and a helmet. When the locomotive stopped, she took off her helmet, revealing her beauty. Extreme face, but the whole body reveals the indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    "Um!"


    "The distortion reaction has disappeared. It was obvious that there was a high-energy distortion reaction a few hours ago. Why is it gone now?"


    "Could it be that the monitor failed..."


    The bracelet driven by the woman has a layer of silver-white force field protection around her body, and a huge light curtain is projected. It is monitoring the traces around it, but there is no fluctuation.


    "BOSS, be careful, her life energy level reaction is equivalent to the eighth order, she has the inheritance of the martial arts side, and the threat level is A+."


    "Girl, stop monitoring the energy level response. When has the data thing been useful to him, it can only be used as a reference."


    "Oh! Eighth-order, the martial arts side, if you just give her this, it''s really boring, let me try this girl on the martial arts side, how strong is the combat power, goddess of chaos, you do a good job of data modeling ."


    Thinking of this, Gu Huang put away the urge to slap the black brick, but silently appeared on the back of the woman, his fingers directly passed through the silver-white force field, and patted her back.


    "Martial Dao - Burial!"


    The woman''s body tightened, and she immediately reacted. She saw an astonishing amount of silver energy erupted directly from her body, as if a million-yield nuclear bomb exploded. One hundred and fifty feet tall, the whole person is like an undefeated Valkyrie, bursting out with an incomparably terrifying aura.


    "Sister, it''s too much!"


    "I didn''t do anything to you, I''ll kill you."


    "So cruel, be careful that you won''t be able to marry in this life."


    Gu Huang didn''t move at the same place, lightly flicking the dust off his body, he just stretched a lazy waist, and the whole person had a lazy smile on his face.


    "Martial Dao - Destroying the Heavens!"


    The woman''s eyes were cold and stern, and the silver-white energy bloomed all over her body, filled with an unparalleled burst of aura. She slashed across the sky and turned into a huge sword of hundreds of feet, which instantly tore towards Gu Huang''s body.


    "That''s it!"


    "The move is good, the power is strong enough, but what''s the use of not hitting anyone!"


    "Sister, what is the true meaning of your martial arts? Where is your domain?"


    "What about your rules?"


    Gu Huang was instantly dumbfounded, can this be regarded as a martial arts side? The eighth rank is equivalent to the semi-sacred side of the practice side. How can there not even be a trace of the true meaning of martial arts, let alone the rules.


    Every move is simple, direct and rude, and it is all about the source of chaos that is controlled.


    Not even the technical stuff.


    "Martial Dao - Spiral Thousand Blades Kill."


    The woman''s eyes were still very cold, and she saw her body suddenly jumping into the sky, and her body spun violently, like a high-speed drill, rolling the most terrifying source power storm and rolling towards Gu Huang''s body. Come.


    "Sister, stop!"


    "With a move like yours, I really don''t even have any interest in making a move."


    "What the hell is this!"


    "Martial Dao side! Do you know what is called Martial Dao!"


    "It''s just like a child playing a house, I don''t have the time to toss with you."


    Gu Huang really didn''t even have any interest in making a move. He just waved his big hand, and the majestic chaotic source power exploded, breaking the woman''s moves instantly, and even with his body, he was forcibly suppressed to the ground. I thought it would be a surprise, but this can also be regarded as the martial arts side, which is an insult to the martial arts side.


    "What trick are you doing!"


    The woman couldn''t move, and only then did she realize that the seemingly ordinary young man on the opposite side must be an extremely difficult existence. The killing of the thousand blades is one of the secret skills of the human race.


    It was broken by his casual move, and his life energy level was only seventh-order.


    How can it be so strong.


    "Senior Black, what''s going on, a powerful life form of the eighth order, why are these tricks so simple."


    "Girl, don''t you understand? Their chaotic ancient world human race has too much advantage, look at how high this world is, the source of chaos! How many powerhouses in the future can''t do it if they want to master the source of chaos, but They are easy to obtain, each move contains great power, how can it be possible to study skills, the true meaning of martial arts, the realm of rules, they don¡¯t have to think about it at all, according to his life level, wait until the ninth order to directly grasp the laws, mysteries, etc. Wait."


    "Senior Black, I understand. Their advantages are too great and their world rank is too high. There is no need for step-by-step cultivation, and there is no catastrophe. As long as the time is up, they will automatically be promoted."


    "Girl, it''s almost! It''s because the world level is too high and the resources are almost endless, so their own skills are too rubbish. In our opinion, fighting is just like playing a family."


    "Senior Black, doesn''t that mean that the current seventh-tier boss can beat the tenth-tier?"


    "Girl, you are wrong again. After they are ninth-order, they will master sequences, truths, mysteries, laws, etc., which can be said to be a qualitative change. Therefore, strong skills are also ineffective under the crushing of laws. ."


    "Senior Black, it''s so easy for them to obtain power, and there is no catastrophe, and the world level is so high. Could this be the reason for the destruction of Chaos..."


    "Girl, only God knows this, but this chaotic world has given the bastard a great opportunity to become the strongest guy on all sides, and even set foot on the top of Poji."


    The big black bricks seem to know a lot about the chaotic world, and naturally they have commented on their shortcomings, giving the ancient waste time enough to truly set foot on the peak.


    "Oh! Girl, do you want to learn?"


    "If you follow my guidance, you will be invincible within a month, and the challenge of leapfrogging is not a problem."


    "Killing the ninth rank is like looking at Chinese cabbage, fighting the tenth rank without losing."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a smile on his face, but his mouth was full of white teeth, and he was a devil in human skin.


    "Really?"


    "I thought, but what am I going to pay?"


    "Any price will do except asking me to sleep with you."


    The woman has changed her indifference, but her eyes are full of urgent hope. The acquisition of knowledge has always come at a price. The human federation system is only free up to the eighth level, and above the eighth level, you will have to pay, but the cost is too high...

 Chapter 2894

    "just you¡­¡­"


    "Come on! My wife is much prettier than you."


    "But then again, teaching you martial arts really can''t help you in vain."


    "As for how to repay, let''s talk about it later!"


    Gu Huang thought about it for a long time, but naturally he didn''t dare to reveal his identity as an outsider. As far as the previous attitude towards stowaways was concerned, he must have killed and never let go. Now that he has only restored the seventh level, it is difficult to guarantee that the ancient world of chaos will not be perfect. For the strong, if the clues are discovered, the gain is really not worth the loss.


    "Alarm! Alert!"


    "Unknown life, genetic sequence, identity file, and federal databases have no such person."


    "There are traces of distortion after detection, and it is suspected of being aberrant. Immediately communicate with the Federation..."


    "Invasion...Unknown Data Intrusion...Start level one..."


    The intelligent brain on the woman''s wrist suddenly sounded an alarm, but the next second the artificial intelligence inside was forcibly seized by the Goddess of Chaos, and her intelligent brain was restarted in an instant.


    "Who... are you?"


    The woman became alert instantly, stepped back more than ten meters, looked at Guhuang indifferently and silently, and it was obviously not an ordinary existence that could make the brain directly issue an alarm.


    "Boss, the core of authority has been seized. This person has discovered your identity. It is strongly recommended to kill him."


    The holographic projection of the Goddess of Chaos descended, and her image was a two-color military uniform of silver and blue, that is, the former Seven-Star General of the Earth Federation. Since his identity has been exposed, there is naturally no need to keep it.


    "You...you are stowaways..."


    "But how is this possible... You are escaping the sanction of the power of fate."


    "And how did you survive the distortion..."


    The woman suddenly thought of Gu Huang''s identity. Only a stowaway can explain everything, and he actually has such a powerful technological intelligence that can forcibly seize the control authority of the Federation''s super brain.


    "Stowaway!"


    "Since you know about it, then I won''t hide it."


    "I am indeed a stowaway, but I should be different from other stowaways."


    "I came to the ancient world of chaos not to steal anything, but to save countless timelines, destiny lines, causal lines, and billions of dimensions and worlds in the future."


    "Let me introduce formally, I, Gu Huang, come from the future Great Qin Empire after countless epochs in the ancient world of chaos."


    "You and I met not by chance, but by fate. You need my help, and I need your help."


    "Of course, I''ll give you two choices now. First, you pretend you don''t know anything, and help me get a legal identity and become a part of the human federation."


    "Secondly, you can now report me as a stowaway to the federation, but the price is that I will be hunted down from now on, but the human federation may not be able to do anything to me. On the contrary, after fighting against me, the human federation will bring a huge and powerful enemy. "


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with an indifferent smile on his face, but it gave people an extremely powerful self-confidence. As long as he gave himself time, it would not be a problem to overthrow the ancient world of chaos.


    "I choose the second one!"


    "Help you obtain a legal identity, this is the price to repay you for teaching me martial arts."


    "Historically, there have been stowaways who have survived the distortion and successfully escaped from the federation, and obtained the status of the federation."


    "But there is one thing that you need to get the brand of chaos and wash away the traces of distortion on your body, but that requires the eleventh-level life potion of the Federation, or the cleansing of sins in at least the emerald-level card on the card side, or the big one on the practice side. Sun Golden Light Curse, or the sacred light on the sacred side."


    "And my name is Delia-Yun. My father is a Celtic, and my mother is a Xia person like you. I will not betray you."


    Delia sighed deeply, knowing that she really couldn''t get off this boat, whether it was a sin or fate, really only God knows.


    "Holy light!"


    "Great Sun Golden Light Curse!"


    "Emerald Card - Cleansing of Sins!"


    "Glorious Blessing!"


    "Life blessing!"


    "Are you talking about these spells? Is it enough? If not, I can still use the strange side, the fate side, the mysterious side, and various laws of karma."


    Gu Huang used several spells in a row, and directly washed away the remaining traces of his own distortion. It can be said that there is no trace left.


    "You...you...you...how is this possible..."


    "You can actually use the spells of various systems...how did you do it?"


    "There are countless systems on one side alone, and there are countless professions, and the systems on all sides become incompatible. Those who are compatible are similar professions. For example, the brilliant mage on the magic side can be both Cultivate the holy side or the light side, but you..."


    The woman''s glamorous face was full of astonishment. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed it was true. There is actually someone in the world who can hold all kinds of occupations.


    "Sister, I''m different from others. I told you a long time ago, but you don''t believe me!"


    "Otherwise, how do you think I survived the distortion? There is no knowledge or mystery in this world that I don''t understand."


    "There are no spells or supernatural powers that I can''t cultivate. The height I will stand in the future is beyond your imagination."


    "And I''m not a stowaway, I came back in an upright way."


    "You can meet me today, it''s really your fate, it''s hard for you not to become strong."


    "Martial arts side, barren side, cultivation side, whatever you want to learn in various systems, I''ll teach you what?"


    "In the future, the Great Qin Empire, where I will be, is known as the strongest empire of the human race in the multiverse, the Great Heaven and Earth, ruling the infinite universe and the sea of ??stars."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a peaceful smile on his face. Naturally, there was no trace of bragging. The future Great Qin Empire was indeed that strong.


    "Teacher, be respected by disciples!"


    Delia knelt down on one knee without hesitation, because she knew very well that the young man in front of her could bring changes to herself, and she could also bring absolutely different changes to herself. Only by worshiping the teacher can she get the true biography.


    "Apprentice teacher?"


    "Delia, it''s not so easy to be my disciple."


    "According to the rules, I will accept you as a registered disciple first."


    "If you want to get my true biography, you have to pass my test first."


    "You dare?"


    Gu Huang was startled, but still decided to accept him as a disciple. Now he needs to integrate into the ancient world of chaos, so that''s exactly what happened. Having a disciple is better than anything else.


    "Teacher, I dare!"


    "No matter what kind of test, I dare to accept it."


    Delia didn''t have the right to choose at all. How could she not pay if she wanted to become stronger? It was just a mere test.


    "Very well, Delia, since you dare to accept it, the test begins from this moment."


    "I will seal your cultivation and walk to the nearest city with my legs."


    "According to the map of the optical brain, the nearest city is a thousand kilometers away. It takes about half a month for a normal person to walk, so I will give you ten days."


    "Ten days from now, I will personally wait for you at the entrance of the city, if you can''t..."


    "I will kill you."


    Gu Huang put on the helmet directly, and drove the locomotive into the air, leaving only Delia whose power was sealed...

 Chapter 2895

    "BOSS! Do you really trust her?"


    "If you accept her as a disciple, you won''t be afraid of her betraying you."


    "Non-my family, its heart must be different."


    "Still killed."


    Above the sky, Guhuang had already put away the heavy locomotive, but hid his body and kept looking down at a height of about 100 meters from Delia.


    "Bastard, I think so too."


    The dull voice of the big black brick also came out, it is very clear that this chaotic ancient world is not the future world of the heavens, it can be reckless, and there are countless dangers here.


    "Goddess of Chaos, Boss Hei, you are really not as good as the garbage system, don''t you really see any difference in Diraya?"


    "If the trash system is here, I''m sure he''ll be able to see it at a glance. Take a closer look at what''s in the depths of her soul?"


    "Do you really think I''m fascinated by beauty?"


    "Then you are underestimating me."


    High above the sky, Guhuang naturally communicated with the Goddess of Chaos and Hei Boss, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, Dilaya was really extraordinary.


    "Grandmeng...Grandmeng Ziqi...Damn it...her soul actually hides Grandmeng Ziqi, bastard, quickly snatch her Primordial Purple Qi, it will be enough for me to quickly rise to the peak level."


    "Boss, I also need Primordial Purple Qi, which can fully evolve the Chaos Fortress once. This is a great opportunity! Hurry up and grab it."


    The Goddess of Chaos and the big black brick were not calm for a moment, the primordial purple qi would be an extinct product in the future, not even in the hands of the ancestor Hongjun, and the only primordial purple qi would be transformed into a primordial treasure.


    "Grab a hammer!"


    "You''ve only seen the Primordial Purple Qi, but haven''t you seen what''s hidden in the depths of the Primal Purple Qi?"


    "Boss Hei, Goddess of Chaos, just with the three of us, the little rookies, if we wake up the things hidden deep in the primordial purple air, believe it or not, we can be sent to the west in minutes."


    "The future will be long, don''t rush for a while, we have to draw it slowly. Now she has entered the sect of my Hunshi Demon King. The apprentice is the master, and the master will always be the master."


    "Steady, wretched and developed, don''t let go."


    Gu Huang didn''t want to speculate about Delia''s identity, but there were already countless things hidden in the primordial purple air, but now was not the time, when the time came, it was time to plunder.


    "Boss, listen to you."


    "Bastard, you have the final say."


    At this moment, the Goddess of Chaos and the big black brick had the same opinion, and they were almost dazzled. Now the three of them are the scum of the scum, and they can only develop insignificantly.


    At this time, the figure of Ancient Desolation descended from the sky, naturally following behind Delia in an invisible state. The 1,000-kilometer journey here is not a flat road, but a prairie and a 300-kilometer primitive mountain range. There are hundreds of kilometers of canyons that cannot be completed in ten days, at least in terms of the current situation of ordinary people.


    But Delia is not an ordinary person, is she?


    Although the source of chaos in the body has been sealed, the strength of the body has not been sealed. The strength of the professionals on the martial arts side is not covered. It is very easy to run for hundreds of kilometers a day, but it is not peaceful in the realm of chaos. , all kinds of poisonous insects, savage beasts, and fierce birds are extraordinary existences.


    This thousand-kilometer road to hell is not only a test of the soul, but also a test of the will. As a warrior, without the invincible belief of invincibility, it is impossible to go far.


    The innate resources of the ancient chaotic world are so rich that it is simply outrageous. Along the way, Guhuang discovered all kinds of heaven and earth elixir that were almost extinct in later generations, and they really grew like weeds.


    Even if it is collected randomly, there are already dozens of kinds of supreme medicines, which are enough to refine several furnaces of great pills. If you want to improve yourself quickly, taking drugs is also a necessary behavior.


    The realm and experience are still there, what is lacking is the accumulation of strength, and the various powerful medicines are simply too powerful, so much that it is simply maddening.


    Delia was rushing ahead, and needed to get to the safest possible area before dark, but Guhuang just followed without any haste, the power of the mind covered hundreds of miles, and all kinds of high-end medicines could not be used at all. Can''t hide, and the collection is the best kind.


    Soon, the sun in the void was already swaying, and just before the sunset, Delia had already crossed the grassland and reached the vicinity of the original mountain range.


    Delia seems to have a lot of experience in living in the wild. She took out a bottle of unknown potion from her backpack and poured it in a circle on the open space, forming a circle with a diameter of more than three meters. Climbing up the tallest tree, it is clear that there are more dangers at night than during the day.


    Gu Huang just sits cross-legged 100 meters away without making a sound, and can go to rescue immediately if there is any danger.


    As night falls, the bright moon hangs high, and the galaxy is gorgeous.


    Shrouded by wisps of incomparably mysterious power of the sun, the entire primitive mountain range suddenly became as bright as day, and all kinds of magical plants emitted faint light, as if they were devouring the power of the moonlight.


    On the hillside in the distance, there is a Sirius roaring at the moon, opening its mouth to absorb a large piece of moonlight, and there are also giant birds flying across the sky in the void, like a rook and not a rook, like a vulture but not a vulture, and the wings of the whole body are shining brightly, as if to swallow the sky.


    Gu Huang was stunned, and rose directly into the sky, staring at the huge silver moon on the sky, vaguely seeing various buildings on the silver moon, including ancient palaces and modern buildings, as if they were technology and mythology It is difficult to tell whether it is myth or reality.


    In the ancient world of chaos, it''s really amazing, such savage beasts and ferocious birds, in any world in the future, would have been hunted and killed by the human race long ago, but here is actually close to the mountains and forests that are less than a thousand kilometers away from human beings, devouring them in such a righteous way Moonlight.


    There are also buildings on the moon, which are obviously inhabited by ancient and powerful creatures, but allow the technology of the human race to build at will. Are the systems on all sides so harmonious?


    Or is there any restriction in the ancient world of chaos, otherwise, how could it be so safe due to the nature of infighting among human beings.


    And in this vast sea of ??stars, there must be more powerful creatures. Is this chaotic ancient world, which is known as the source of all side systems, really so peaceful and peaceful?


    The more peaceful it is, the more accidents will happen. No world can be so harmonious unless there is an external threat.


    Chaos Ancient Realm, I am here in Ancient Desolation, let me see how peaceful it really is!


    At this time, Gu Huang also closed his eyes and fell into the cultivation. The spiritual guidance technique devoured the moonlight all over the sky one by one. ...

 Chapter 2896

    "boom!"


    In the depths of the primitive mountains, there was a loud noise, and suddenly a divine light shot straight into the sky, and a towering golden tree emerged, which was thousands of feet tall, shining golden light, entwined with true talismans, implying a trace of the avenue Moreover, there was the sound of a phoenix crowing on the top of the giant tree, and a golden divine phoenix could vaguely be seen building a nest.


    "BOSS! That is the Golden God Tree, one of the most treasures of the Chaos Heaven and Earth, an existence that has disappeared in later generations."


    "Bastard, what are you still doing? If you don''t take the treasure, you will be punished by God. Go and snatch the golden sacred tree. Whether it is refining soldiers, refining medicine, or devouring its origin, it will be of infinite benefit to us."


    The Goddess of Chaos and the Great Black Brick were awakened again. After all, the news of the birth of the Golden God Tree was too great. Even the Big Black Brick was incomparably amazed. It can only be said that the world level of the Ancient Chaos Realm is really too high. Such a treasure The golden god tree can be born at will.


    "Boss Hei, you are floating!"


    "You still think you are the first weapon in history! It''s just us three scumbags. If you want to develop insignificantly, you must not waste money."


    "Going to snatch the golden sacred tree now, isn''t that self-defeating?"


    "What if someone is fishing? Or is this treasure born for my apprentice?"


    "One word, wait, wait until everyone''s heads are beaten into dog heads, and it''s not too late for us to take action."


    "The Golden Divine Tree was born so easily, I''m afraid some people are starting to play tricks, but who do you want to trick? Or who do you want to be tricked by?"


    "Only God knows."


    The figure of the ancient desolation slowly lifted into the sky, and the watcher was probably an ancient golden tree more than a hundred miles away. There was an extremely peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth, saying that he didn''t want to get it was a lie. , but who can guarantee that there are no pitfalls here, even if the level of the ancient chaotic world is high, a treasure like the golden tree is not a Chinese cabbage!


    "boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "boom!"


    Not long after, a small spaceship appeared in the sky, and seven mechas flew out from above. It was obviously a formation of mechas, and the leader was the young man who fired the death ray cannon to destroy it a month ago.


    At the same time, another group of Yujian came, all of them were young men and women wearing retro robes, the leader was also Xu Hao who had appeared in Yougu a month ago.


    At the end is a group of figures in magic robes, headed by Kirby who appeared a month ago.


    "Karby, the ancient golden tree is the treasure of our cultivation side. Are you also joining in the fun on the magic side? And you are a technology player. It is useless to ask for this golden sacred tree."


    "Today''s golden sacred tree, our sword cultivator lineage is about to be established, Kirby, Lie, you are giving me some face."


    "Next time there are ancient ruins or magic planes, I promise to help you for free."


    Xu Hao stepped on the flying sword and looked at the mecha formation and magicians not far away from the sky. If they really wanted to fight, even if they could kill each other, it would be a dream to get the golden sacred tree intact.


    "Xu Hao, you are probably dreaming!"


    "The material of the golden sacred tree has extraordinary effects on the construction of high-level mechs."


    "Furthermore, in the public primitive area here, according to the laws of the Human Federation, any treasures, relics, planes, and small worlds born naturally are shared by all living beings."


    "If you want to eat alone, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    "Kirby, what''s your opinion?"


    Lie rushed out in the mecha, so it was impossible for Xu Hao to have the Golden God Tree to himself. Such a top-notch treasure has effects on all systems.


    "The treasure of heaven and earth is shared by those who see it."


    "Xu Hao, if you want to eat alone, you have to ask us Mages if they agree."


    "Either share, or fight to the death."


    "Whoever survives to the end, and whose truth is correct, will have the exclusive golden sacred tree."


    Kirby floated in front of the crowd with his staff in hand. Naturally, he gave up the golden sacred tree because he didn''t want to. It is impossible for anyone to see the treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Humans want to enjoy the golden sacred tree exclusively, have you asked us Xiaoyue Sirius?"


    "Humans, this primitive mountain range belongs to the territory of the Tianling Golden Eagle. If you want to snatch the golden sacred tree, have you asked me?"


    "Shameless human beings who want to take away the golden sacred tree, are we vegetarians?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk! Human beings, do you really regard the Tianyuan Mountain Range as your back garden? I, the original demon cow clan, were the first to say no."


    At this moment, a giant white wolf with a snow-white body over ten feet appeared, and a golden-toned wolf with the same fifteen feet long appeared in the sky. old scalper stands.


    "Karby, Lie, it seems that we are going to cooperate again."


    "Kill this group of beasts first, let''s cooperate!"


    "Golden Divine Tree, I will take 40% and you will each get 30%. If you don''t agree."


    "Then it''s one shot and two parts."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xu Hao immediately sneered. Even if they joined forces, they must maximize their benefits. In short, it is absolutely impossible for them to take advantage of them.


    "Xu Hao, do as you say, even if you can''t get it, you can''t let these beasts get it."


    "Xu Hao, it''s a deal. The Sirius and the Golden Eagle will be handed over to you sword cultivators, the earth devil bear will be yours, and the original devil cow will be handed over to us."


    Lie and Kirby naturally agreed, knowing that sword repairers are a bunch of lunatics, and they can''t gain any advantage if they really want to fight. It''s better to accept it as soon as it''s good. Thirty percent of the golden god tree is already a lot, but the premise is to repel them Herd of livestock.


    "Can!"


    "Brothers, form an array to kill the enemy."


    "The Xiaoyue Sirius is handed over to me, you all entangle that golden eagle."


    "I''ll help you after I kill Sirius."


    "Sword!"


    Xu Hao shouted loudly, his figure turned into a long rainbow and pierced through, and silver sword lights appeared one after another behind him, directly forming a strange sword array, instantly like a tide, thousands of sword lights raged down .


    "Human Sword Cultivator, trying to get the Golden God Tree in vain, you deserve to die!"


    "Seven wolf lore!"


    The giant silver wolf rose up on the moon, its body covered with a layer of mysterious moonlight, and when it opened its mouth, a silver light soared to the sky.


    "All listen to the order, the gravity field is suppressed, and the freezing bomb is restricted."


    "charge!"


    The mecha formation dispersed in an instant, leading the Earth Demon Bear out of the battle group. The gravity field on the mecha formation was instantly activated, and the Earth Demon Bear''s body was instantly stagnated, and seven frozen bombs shot into the sky with crimson flames. And down.


    "Humans, bullying bears too much!"


    "Earthquake!"


    The Earth Demon Bear roared to the heavens and the earth, the halo of earthy yellow magic elements flickered all over its body, and the gravity field was directly shattered, and the Earth Demon Bear stepped on the ground, bursting out with incomparably terrifying power in an instant, and an earthy yellow magic light appeared in the huge bear''s paws, condensing It became a stone spear, and it pierced through the nearest mecha...

 Chapter 2897

    "Moo!"


    The four-horned old scalper roared, and there was a violent shock in the void. Clouds could be seen from the four hooves, and it rushed to the sky in an instant. Facing more than a dozen magicians, the whole body was shrouded in an extremely terrifying light, and sword lights emerged from the void. , turned into the most visible sword rain, which seemed to be able to tear apart the ancient world, and headed towards the magician camp extremely turbulently.


    "You guys, go help Brother Jianxiu, this old scalper, leave it to me."


    "Old scalper, you should die!"


    "Free wind, bursting fire, fusion, destroy everything!"


    "Tornado!"


    Facing the void, Kirby directly cast mixed magic, and a huge wind and fire tornado with a diameter of more than ten feet intertwined between the sky and the earth, almost forming a terrifying force that destroyed everything, forcibly swallowing hundreds of sword lights of the old scalper.


    Moment!


    The sky exploded violently, and everyone in a radius of tens of miles was caught in a storm. The violent shock wave seemed to destroy everything...


    Kirby took advantage of the situation and cast shadow magic, and his figure disappeared in an instant, and the old scalper shrank into a scalper less than a foot in size in a blink of an eye, and it just started to shuttle along the ground.


    Just under a low mountain depression, Kirby manifested his body, and the old scalper also appeared. Just like this, one person and one cow quietly lay in the depression, watching the sky and the earth fighting to the death in the distance.


    "Come on, Lao Huang, smoke a secret cigar!"


    "Cigar, this one is good, Kirby boy, it has to be you!"


    "Hahaha! Lao Huang, each other, each other, you bitch."


    "Ugh! Kirby, you bitch."


    One person and one cow looked at each other and smiled, just lying on the mountain depression and swallowing clouds and fog, even if they were going to fight to death, the golden sacred tree is the treasure of chaos, and it has long been targeted by the supreme boss. The true powerhouses of the Federation and the Ancient Beast faction haven''t played yet, they are the vanguard.


    If you fight to the death, you won''t even be able to get a single hair down. Do you think it''s too long?


    Let''s just go through the motions and make sense of it.


    As for the division of life and death, who would do anything that is not beneficial.


    "Old Huang, what do you mean by ancient beasts?"


    "The Golden Divine Tree is the most precious treasure in the world. Everyone wants to get it, but those old guys are getting more and more shady."


    "I always feel that something is wrong! The Golden God Tree is known as the three greatest treasures of chaos, and its appearance is all by chance."


    "Furthermore, there are divine phoenixes that build their nests. The rumors are good, and the phoenix never falls into a land without treasure."


    "This mountain range has been detected a long time ago. There is nothing there. It''s really weird!"


    Kirby lay on the ground, exhaled a deep puff of smoke, always felt that things were too weird, so the best way is to restrain his greed, otherwise he would not know how to die.


    "I''m surprised too!"


    "I''ve lived here for hundreds of years. Usually, I would fight those beasts to the death to compete for the moonlight, but the Golden God Tree suddenly appeared."


    "Such a supreme mythical treasure is not something I can covet, so be careful!"


    "That big white dog, big stupid bear, and that big sand sculpture, I''m afraid it''s going to be very cold today."


    "You people are not good enough, you play tricks, our ancient beast lineage can''t handle you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a selfie first."


    The old scalper holds a big cigar as thick as a radish between two hooves, and it is almost a small half of it in one bite. Brain social channels.


    "Damn! Old Huang, it''s very trendy!"


    "You can take selfies, no, you silly cow."


    "You know how to take selfies, don''t you expose me too?"


    "If we grind foreign labor like this, the bosses of both of us will kill us."


    "Old Huang! Old Huang, I''ll forget you if you''re so mad."


    Kirby was startled for a moment, threw away the cigar in his hand instantly, raised his magic wand and was about to fly into the void, but suddenly found that all the magic power in his body was restricted by inexplicable power.


    "Karby..."


    "I don''t know which senior is coming, but I, Xiao Huang, feel welcome."


    "The ancestral chaotic ancient beasts, the primitive demonic cows, and the bulls that exploded into the sky."


    The old scalper also realized that something was wrong. The inexplicably restricted power made them unable to move. It was all due to the coldness in their bones, which was enough to show that this senior was extraordinary.


    nervous!


    disturbed!


    Panic!


    Dead silence!


    Kirby and the old scalper were trembling. The invisible coercion was always the most terrifying, especially this silent silence, which was enough to drive people crazy.


    Both of them are at the peak of the seventh order, one is from the lineage of demon cultivators on the cultivation side, and the other is from the lineage of elements among magicians, they are both outstanding.


    Even if it is the eighth or ninth level, it is impossible to suppress them so silently. Only when they reach the tenth level, which is a level that touches a trace of law, can they be silently sealed.


    "Boss!"


    "Are you there? Make a noise!"


    "I don''t know what to order, we are willing to do the work of dogs and horses."


    Kirby uttered anxiously, this kind of silent suppression is really the most terrifying, because he doesn''t know what the other party is.


    You must know that the ancient chaotic world is boundless, living with various creatures, and has evolved many civilizations, and the chaotic void, as well as various ancient demons and evil spirits overlooking it, and various indescribable existences.


    Various occupations, extraordinary abilities, and even more so.


    Thirty-three side systems, hundreds of millions of occupations, and countless civilizations.


    There are even more existences that do not enter the Thirty-Three Side, but are also extremely strange.


    Thirty-three sides, the most common ones are the practice side and the magic side, the most difficult to get started is the strange and mysterious, and the most difficult to figure out is the soul and destiny...


    "Boss, make a noise!"


    "It''s a human or a ghost, you have a name!"


    "It''s out of your style to scare us like this."


    "Boss, do you think so?"


    The two hooves of the old scalper rubbed together, and immediately formed a kneeling posture. It was really terrifying, silently suppressed, and did not show a trace. This kind of ability is simply beyond comprehension.


    "yes?"


    "You startled me!"


    "Say it! How do you want to die?"


    Standing in the ancient wasteland dozens of miles away, with a smile on the corner of their mouths, powerful spiritual power stretched out, and the direct voice resounded deep in the hearts of the two of them.


    "Boss, please let me go, we didn''t mean it."


    "We don''t want to fight, but the orders of the strong behind us can''t be disobeyed!"


    "I am following the order of Teacher Albert, who is an emissary from the side of fate."


    "This old Huang is a phoenix who was ordered by a beast king of the ancient beast clan. We really have no choice!"


    "I don''t know that the boss is here to cultivate, please let him go."


    Kirby immediately uttered aloud, even begging for mercy, but he didn''t dare to show any toughness in front of him, because he really didn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 2898

    "Boss, it''s none of my business!"


    "I was also forced, the ancient beast clan coveted the golden sacred tree."


    "But due to regulations, if you exceed the tenth level, you are not allowed to make a move in the realm of chaos."


    "So we can only let us juniors come to fight, but my Maverick just wants to lie flat, and I don''t want to fight at all."


    "Big brother, let the Mavericks go."


    The old scalper knelt down and begged for mercy. Facing such an unknown existence, he had to be more humble, otherwise he really didn''t know how he got away with it.


    "You calf, it''s none of your business, I''m looking for this little mage today."


    "A month ago, in the valley a hundred kilometers away from here."


    "Little mage, you are here!"


    "This seat is sleeping, and you have blown up this seat''s place of repair."


    "For this matter, it is not an exaggeration to kill you!"


    The spiritual power of ancient desolation resounded in the heart of one person and one cow. Naturally, it is necessary to find out the details of this person and one cow. At present, what is known is the human federation and the ancient beast clan, and there are also 30 people in the ancient world of chaos. The three sides are divided, and this scalper is also from the lineage of demon cultivators.


    Whether it is a demon cultivator or a sword cultivator, their methods are really rough, and they are essentially no different from those on the martial arts side. It is almost whoever is more powerful, and whoever controls the source of chaos is more.


    It''s too rough and the technique is too useless.


    Sure enough, there is an old saying that one force will drop ten meetings!


    The level of the world is too high, you can easily gain power, and you don''t need to study skills at all.


    But if this is the case, forget it, but the path of the practice side is not determined at all. If the path of practice is established in the chaotic world, will the practice side be able to overwhelm all sides...


    "Boss, it''s true that I was there, but I didn''t do anything!"


    "Lie, it''s him, it''s the death light cannon he released."


    "Mr. Albert said there are stowaways there, and Lie is Mr. Albert''s favorite student."


    "Boss, even if you want to ask for a crime, I can at most be regarded as an accomplice, and Lie is the main culprit!"


    Kirby was so frightened that he was still in shock. He didn''t expect to be approached by the boss, and they destroyed the big brother''s place of cleansing. This matter is really a big deal.


    "Very well, little one, you''re not lying."


    "Where is that Lie?"


    "Go and bring that lie here, and I can save you from punishment."


    "Otherwise, you will die miserably. I will give you ten minutes, and you won''t wait until the time expires."


    Gu Huang let go of the restrictions on Kirby. For this guy who bombarded him with death light, he naturally couldn''t keep him alive in this world.


    "Boss, if it doesn''t matter, just a minute."


    "Lie, Master Ben can''t stand it anymore, this bull is so strong."


    "Come here, coordinates 114.223, speed."


    Kirby didn''t dare to have any ink stains, so he directly turned on the communicator, and immediately summoned Lie, as long as he tricked the kid, the matter would be over.


    Lie, I''m sorry, there''s nothing my brother can do.


    If you want to blame, blame you for being too ruthless, directly overturning Yougu.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    There was a strong sound from the intelligent optical brain communicator, but within a minute, the roar of the mecha galloped over, but just as it was suspended over the mountain depression, the mecha was instantly suppressed by a force, and it was crushed into the ground abruptly. Lie was forcibly dragged out by an unknown force.


    The old scalper and Kirby looked at it tremblingly, what a terrifying power it is, it is the latest mecha of the Human Federation, it can resist all kinds of high-intensity spells, and can even isolate the erosion of spirit, thought power, and soul power. Now Lie was forcibly dragged out.


    Even if Lie himself is a seventh-level martial arts expert, he is completely a waste snack in front of the unknown boss. It is conceivable that the boss really keeps his hand.


    "Who?"


    "Kabi, if you dare to collude with the ancient orcs, the teacher will not let you go."


    "Who is it? My teacher is the messenger of fate..."


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    Lie''s voice hadn''t finished yet, the invisible force broke his neck directly, Lie''s eyes turned white and he fell down, but in the next second, a powerful mental wave emerged from Lie''s body.


    "Who? Who killed my student."


    Intense spiritual fluctuations permeated the air, as if a silver thread of fate was about to descend from a distant place, gradually forming a body of fate.


    "Is the destiny law body?"


    "veto!"


    Gu Huang''s voice was full of disdain, and a veto came out, which directly shattered the cohesive destiny dharma body, and even dispersed the fate thread suspended between the heaven and the earth, as if nothing had ever appeared.


    The power of the eleventh order?


    It''s a pity that all side systems, all laws and mysteries, infinite sequences and truths, and the supreme Tao and principles of the multidimensional world have already been controlled by me.


    "I''ll go! Awesome!"


    "Boss, Shenwu!"


    One person and one cow stared blankly for a long time, and could only yell awesome, what a terrifying existence, the mysterious, untraceable and indeterminate power on the side of fate was rejected on the spot, that was Albert Represents the existence of the fate side, the eleventh-level fate messenger, and behind it is the fate temple.


    "Um!"


    "The matter of this seat has been resolved."


    "If you two don''t want to die, what happened today will be rotten in my heart."


    "Understand!"


    After all, Gu Huang''s spiritual power disappeared, and one person and one cow kept claiming yes, even if they were killed, they would not dare to say it! Moreover, Lie''s death was also related to them.


    "Boss, you can''t just leave like this!"


    "Lie is dead. I was the one who contacted him for his last communication. In case Albert tracks him down."


    "I must be implicated, please help me!"


    When Kirby saw that the mysterious boss was about to disappear, he immediately knelt down and worshiped. After all, he vaguely knew that this might also be his own chance. If they didn''t have a chance, the seventh level might have come to an end. Meditation techniques above eighth level, each All kinds of magic and cultivation experience require a large amount of federal currency.


    "Boss, help!"


    "Albert is the messenger of fate, as long as he calculates, he will know."


    "Even if my ancestor is so awesome, he wouldn''t dare to offend Albert."


    "Behind him is the Great Temple of Fate, which represents the supreme existence on the side of Fate."


    "We really can''t afford to offend!"


    The old scalper was even more sad, he could only beg Gu Huang for help, after all, if one failed, the cow''s life would be gone.


    "Forget it, let''s solve it together."


    "Karby, right! You go and call that Albert."


    "You just say that I killed the person, and this seat is waiting for him here."


    "And this seat is called Wang Sanlong."


    Gu Huang did not hesitate to report Lao Shameless''s name. Anyway, no one knew about it in the ancient world of chaos. After all, Lao Shameless''s name is so easy to use!


    My brother, don''t cheat him or anyone.


    "Yes, boss!"


    When Kirby heard it, he immediately dialed the intelligent optical brain, and directly contacted Albert...

 Chapter 2899

    Federation of Humanity, Great Temple of Destiny.


    In the city of Ister, a silver-white obelisk stands in the central area, and behind it is the Great Temple of Destiny, an ancient temple that has existed for thousands of years, representing the supreme destiny god.


    And Easter City, belonging to the ninth city under the Human Federation, has a living population of more than 300 million. It used to belong to the Freedom Alliance. It joined the Human Federation thousands of years ago and officially became a member of the Federation.


    There are many temples and churches in the whole city. The most powerful ones are the Great Temple of Destiny, the Great Temple of Glory, the Great Temple of Life, and the Great Temple of Miracles.


    The four major temples and the three major churches formed the power institution of Ister City, and the subordinate Great Judgment Hall and Tribunal were violent institutions to maintain order.


    The Great Temple of Fate is almost standing at the pinnacle of power. Albert is one of the three ambassadors in the Great Temple of Fate, and he is also a figure on the bright side of the Great Temple of Fate.


    In the Great Temple of Destiny, on the top floor of the silver obelisk, the three ambassadors gathered together, including Albert, a blind nun, and a burly man.


    The crystal ball in front of the three envoys of destiny reflected all the pictures. It was the scene of the birth of the golden tree and the battle between the strong human beings and the ancient orcs.


    "puff!"


    "Kabi is dead, and my destiny body has been destroyed."


    Albert spat out a mouthful of blood, his white beard was stained with blood, and his eyes were filled with a cold aura like a poisonous snake.


    "The body of fate is gone, Albert, who did it?"


    "The body of destiny that can kill you must be at least a powerhouse above the thirteenth level. The thirteenth level belongs to the master level of the great temples. The pope of the church exists. Could it be that they interfered?"


    The blind nun and the burly man were taken aback. They all knew how much Albert valued Kirby, and even left behind a magic body of fate to protect him, but it was still destroyed, which is enough to show the strength of the enemy.


    "No, it''s not beheaded, but rejected!"


    "The veto from the power of fate vetoes the existence of the legal body from the level of fate."


    "The opponent is an existence who is proficient in the power of destiny, and whose rank is still higher than that of the prophet."


    "It is very likely that he has performed a high-level skill of fate..."


    Albert''s black sleeve robe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was filled with deep horror. An existence who mastered fate to a high level, but was not the fate-side powerhouse they knew, was enough to silently obliterate Get rid of all of them, and even the Prophet is no match.


    "What? Destiny is high-tech!"


    "Albert, are you sure you didn''t feel wrong?"


    "In the area governed by the Human Federation, there are only a few strong people who are good at the power of destiny, and they are basically from our Great Temple of Destiny, only the old man Tianji is not..."


    "But the old man Tianji is good at deduction, insight, and peeping. He will never leave the Tianji Pavilion easily, and the astrologer in the Star Church."


    "But the astrologer uses the power of the stars, and the pure power of fate that you sense, and the existence that masters fate to the highest level, is at least the sixteenth level."


    "The existence of the sixteenth level should have ignited the divine fire of destiny long ago and established its own god domain."


    Blind nuns dare not peek easily, because the existences that master fate and high technology are all mysterious and ancient existences, and they may even be...


    "Albert, Kaisha, things are not easy."


    "The birth of the Golden God Tree has already attracted the attention of the other three major temples and three orthodox religions, but because of our face, they did not directly fight for it."


    "If we can''t take down the Golden Sacred Tree, whether it''s the ancient beast clan, our federation, or the majesty of the Great Temple of Destiny itself, we will suffer..."


    "Albert, you are already injured, just let me go!"


    "I will ask the Prophet for instructions, take the Wheel of Fortune, and meet this supremely skilled existence in person."


    The burly and strong man stood up, knowing that this matter could no longer be delayed. If it continues to drag on, bigger things will definitely happen, and it must be resolved as soon as possible.


    "No, this matter started because of me, and it should end with me."


    "If it is really the strong one on our fate side, then there is still room for relaxation."


    "If not, then he won''t be able to leave the range of Easter City alive."


    "The majesty of the Great Temple of Destiny is inviolable, anyone who violates it will die!"


    "I''m going to ask the Prophet for instructions."


    Albert flicked his sleeves, his eyes were dark and vicious, and then disappeared completely. No one knows what he was thinking?


    "Kasha, the sky has changed!"


    "It''s time for Albert''s death, and the vacant Messenger of Destiny will be filled by people from our two factions."


    "My destiny revelation has manifested that Albert will surely die."


    A smile appeared on the face of the burly and strong man, obviously full of anticipation for the imminent death.


    "Yes, Edith!"


    "My sense of fate has foreseen Albert''s death."


    "For the vacant post of envoy, let the two factions of you and me compete fairly!"


    "Arrange a fate trial, there will always be a few little guys who are favored by fate."


    "Accept the favor of fate and succeed Albert''s death cycle."


    Kai''Sa also smiled, and there seemed to be a black light from beyond fate looming in the depths of those blind eyes, which made people unconsciously full of fear.


    In the depths of the Great Temple.


    Albert''s figure came down, looking at the skinny old man sitting in front of him, his body was covered with countless dust, no one knows how long he has been sitting cross-legged here, this is an ascetic monk of fate.


    "Albert, you are here!"


    "Those who play with time will be deceived by time."


    "Those who deceive fate will be backlashed by fate."


    "The gathering of time and destiny is an unalterable law of causality."


    "Albert, your fate has come."


    The skinny old man opened his eyes, full of infinite wisdom and vicissitudes, as if all the mysteries and phenomena of the world flashed in an instant.


    "Master Prophet, I know!"


    "The death cycle of the first Destiny Apostle, but I''m really not reconciled!"


    "I, Albert, joined the Great Temple of Fate at the age of thirteen. I am now one hundred and forty-seven years old, and I have used the power of fate 3,121 times in total."


    "Except this time, I broke the oath of fate in order to save Kirby."


    "My whole life is for the Human Federation, for the city of Easter, and to prevent thousands of people from suffering the same pain as me."


    "Master Prophet, I really don''t want to die, please show me a way to survive, I am still fighting for the Human Federation for 10,000 years."


    Albert knelt on one knee, not because he was afraid of death, but because he really wanted to contribute to the Human Federation.


    "Albert, your mortal fate has changed."


    "Go! The battle of the Golden God Tree has its own chance."


    "Whether you can catch it depends on yourself."


    After saying that, the skinny old man closed his eyes, and once again fell into eternal silence.

 Chapter 2900

    Primitive mountains.


    The fight between the human federation and the ancient beast clan, as well as the strange light shining from the golden sacred tree, naturally awakened Delia, but with her cultivation base sealed, she could only watch from afar and dare not enter without permission.


    "What? I''m tempted."


    "Golden Divine Tree, one of the treasures of chaos."


    "The nesting place of the Zijin Divine Phoenix, this tree itself has a spirit, but it seems to have been severely damaged. Currently, it is still about the twelfth level, and the Zijin Divine Phoenix above it still has about the eleventh level of strength."


    "So, do you still dare to go?"


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure silently appeared beside Delia, looking at this glamorous and beautiful apprentice, he naturally understood what was in his heart at the first time.


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    "Could it be that teacher, you haven''t left all this time, are you just following me in secret?"


    For the first time, Delia''s icy face was really moved. She was always alone, and a warm current rose in her heart. It turned out that the teacher had been secretly protecting her.


    "nonsense!"


    "You are my first disciple in this world, how can I really watch you die?"


    "Okay, don''t think about it so much, since you have met, there is absolutely no reason to miss it."


    "The sacred tree has a spirit, so don''t harm it, just take a leaf."


    "The second test begins now!"


    "Go and defeat everyone, and you''ve completed the test."


    "Come, let me teach you a few tricks for the teacher, I will."


    After all, Gu Huang''s finger of divine light emerged, and instantly fixed on the center of Delia''s eyebrows. It can be seen that the infinite brilliance pierced through, and taught the introductory boxing technique of the Eternal Palace. .


    "Teacher, these boxing techniques are so strong, could it be ancient secret techniques?"


    "Could your inheritance be the enlightenment of the Buddhist sect, or the meditation and soul transmission from the magic side..."


    "The disciple realized it instantly, and it''s really strong!"


    "The disciple feels that he is about to break through..."


    Delia carefully comprehended the seven sets of esoteric boxing techniques, only to realize that the side of martial arts she practiced was nothing but bullshit, and the martial arts passed down by her teacher was the real martial arts.


    "seal up!"


    "Okay, I will push your cultivation back to the seventh level. These seven sets of boxing skills can only be regarded as entry-level boxing skills in the Eternal Palace."


    "Study well! When you can integrate the seven sets of boxing into one, you can form your own arcana."


    "Even if you have really set foot on the gate on the martial arts side."


    "The ones below are all seventh-order. If you defeat them all, you will pass."


    "Go!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang flew up and landed directly on Delia''s buttocks, kicking her to the center of the battle in an instant, and at the same time the power of the mind spread out, instantly contacting Kirby and the old scalper.


    "Karby, calf, I have a task for you."


    "Tell people on both sides of you to challenge that chick."


    "In a one-on-one duel, whoever can defeat her will be rewarded with a scroll of the Supreme Sword Sutra on the practice side, a god-level meditation on the magic side, a god-level mecha on the technology side, and a set of demon emperor exercises."


    "By the way, this chick is very strong, don''t take it too lightly."


    Guhuang was in the void, standing with his hands behind his back, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, since he came to the ancient world of chaos, let''s start with the boss behind the scenes, Kirby and this little scalper are good, they are worth cultivating.


    "Boss, take this seriously! Let''s get in touch right now."


    "Boss, I''ll contact you too."


    Kirby and the scalper looked at each other, and immediately became energetic, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. It was a god-level meditation technique and a demon emperor-level kung fu technique.


    Moment!


    Kirby and the scalper came directly to the center of the battlefield. Kirby directly stopped the magician side, and the scalper also stopped the earth demon bear.


    Sure enough, within a short while, the sword repair team led by Xu Hao, the mecha team, and the magician team led by Kirby all stopped fighting.


    Xiaoyue Sirius, Big Eagle, Earth Demon Bear, and Old Scalper also stopped fighting. The two sides have been fighting so far, almost all of them are injured, but except for that Lie, there is no death at all.


    "Old Huang, is it true? If you dare to lie to me, I am not a vegetarian."


    "Old Huang, it''s real or not, a demon emperor level kung fu."


    "Old Huang, if you dare to lie to me, you will die."


    The Howling Moon Sirius, the Golden Eagle, and the Earth Demon Bear spoke out one by one, all of them disbelieving, but the human side had already stopped, obviously it didn''t look like a fake.


    "Karby, what about Lie?"


    "Where did Lie go!"


    Xu Hao Yujian soared into the air and stepped in front of Kirby, but he didn''t see Lie, so he was a little surprised.


    "Xu Hao, don''t mention him..." After speaking, Kabi told what happened to Lie, and finally he could only shrug his shoulders, saying that it was an accident.


    "strong¡­¡­"


    "Ms. Albert''s..."


    "Forget it, we can''t participate in these things, so we just pretend we don''t know anything."


    "Since the senior said it, let''s do it according to the senior!"


    Xu Hao also knew it in his heart. Being able to directly kill Albert''s Dharma Body of Destiny and give such a terrifying reward is not an easy existence in itself.


    "The chick is here..."


    "Fuck! Isn''t that Delia?"


    "A fierce girl on the martial arts side! A lone dog in the bounty hunter organization."


    "No wonder, no wonder the boss gave such a reward. I''m afraid this reward is not so easy to get!"


    When Kirby saw that glamorous figure, he smiled wryly unconsciously. Delia is famous for being able to fight, one of the fierce girls on the side of martial arts, and she is also an eighth-level cultivation base.


    "Isn''t she eighth rank? How did she become seventh rank?"


    "I understand. He was suppressed by that mysterious senior. It seems that senior wants us to be her whetstone!"


    "Karby, you go, or I go."


    Xu Hao saw that Dilaya''s cultivation had been suppressed as soon as he saw it. Since the senior is going to achieve her, as long as he defeats her, he will naturally be able to enter the senior''s eyes.


    "Last time with the hammer, first let your hand go down and try the depth."


    "Dilaya dares to challenge with a seventh-level cultivation base, there must be something extraordinary."


    "Shouldn''t the senior teach some unique skills, wouldn''t we be dead."


    "Let us go up first! Magee is a martial artist and flies a kite."


    "Creek, you go!"


    With a smile on Kirby''s face, he directly ordered a seventh-level fire mage next to him to make a move. Since the rewards are not so easy to get, use the wheel tactics.


    "Yes!"


    "Delia, the fire magician Trek is here to challenge."


    Cui Ke is a red-haired young man, with an incomparably rich aura of flame magic appearing all over his body. In an instant, the staff in his hand released more than a dozen fireballs the size of a dog''s head, filled with endless bursting breath.


    "You are too weak!"


    "break!"


    Delia''s eyes were fixed, her jet-black hair fluttered in the wind, and a terrifying fist erupted all over her body. A golden bull demon with a height of thirty-six feet could be seen faintly entrenched in the void, and suddenly punched the void. The terrifying fist light reflected the darkness and void, sending Trek and the fireball directly hundreds of meters away.

 Chapter 2901

    With one punch, the surroundings are silent.


    Both the ancient beast clan and the human race fell into dead silence. It was an unimaginable scene, but it was vividly staged in front of our eyes.


    Cui Ke, a seventh-level fire magician, can be regarded as an elite magician in Easter City, but he was knocked away by Delia''s punch, and that punch was completely different from the previous boxing techniques he had seen.


    Delia, a member of the bounty hunter organization, is a super strong among the lone dogs, but she is also in the seventh rank, but she directly knocked a fire magician into the air.


    She is a warrior!


    The magician confronts the warrior, and can let the warrior die alive. This is the usual tactic of the Magistrate against the warrior, but today he made a move.


    "Wasp III, I''m here to ask for advice."


    A member of the mecha formation arrived with a Wasp-3. This is a typical speed-type mecha. It is best at dashing and surprise attacks. It belongs to the best of the three federal machines.


    "Delia, warrior!"


    "Let you make the move first!"


    Delia has obtained the seven traditional boxing techniques inherited from the ancient wilderness, and she feels powerful like never before. She is not afraid of even facing the new technological mechs, and she can even faintly feel that the mechas can be dismantled with bare hands.


    "Buzz!"


    The wasp mecha burst into ear-piercing sonic interference, and it could be seen that dozens of fist-sized honeycomb drones were attacking, releasing ice bombs directly at Delia, and the mecha itself released the gravity field suppression.


    "You guys are really annoying!"


    "Potianpeng Demon Fist!"


    Delia shook her head lightly, her icy face was full of disgust, the source of terror surged out of her body, and a giant dark golden phantom of hundreds of feet appeared faintly, and the terrifying dark golden fist light surged In the void, the savage will of ancient times burst out.


    "Fuck! What kind of boxing is this, what a terrifying will!"


    "I''m a song god! The reward is really hard to get, this kind of boxing is enough to be called a god level!"


    "It''s too fierce. The secrets of our ancient beast clan don''t have such terrifying power. Is the martial arts side really so scary?"


    "How can you fight like this! In the seventh level, unless there are weird, mysterious, fate, cards, and spells on the soul side, how many people are her opponents in a head-to-head battle?"


    Xiaoyue Sirius, Golden Eagle, Earth Demon Bear, and Old Scalper were all completely dumbfounded. Such a terrifying boxing technique is definitely a god-level secret technique, and it is impossible to beat it well!


    If this continues, even if they are cut alive, they are still no match for this person!


    No wonder that mysterious senior gave such a high reward.


    There is no way to play well.


    "It''s too strong. What kind of secret boxing technique does Delia master? Even if we are of the same line as sword masters, there is no chance of winning at all!"


    "Senior gave us a task that we couldn''t accomplish at all."


    "Sure enough, we are the whetstone."


    Xu Hao looked at Delia who exploded the mecha with one punch, and had an incomparably wry smile on his face. In terms of attack alone, Jianxiu dared to say that he was second, and no one dared to say that he was number one.


    But Delia''s boxing skills, if she hadn''t been merciful, could have beaten them to death.


    "Nonsense, if it''s that easy, how can the reward be easy to get?"


    "Since one-on-one is not enough, let''s fight in groups!"


    "Anyway, the senior said one by one challenge, but he didn''t say that a group of challenges is not allowed."


    "If we attack in groups and still fail, then there is nothing to say."


    Kirby held his magic wand tightly and looked at Delia as a treasury of mobile secrets. Delia must be suppressed today, and the boss''s reward is determined.


    "Is that okay?"


    "Group fight, this..."


    Xu Hao was a little embarrassed. After all, the pride of the sword cultivator made it difficult for him to do such things as gang fights. After all, if the gang fights failed, it would be really embarrassing.


    "You are really too weak!"


    "Don''t waste time, let''s go together!"


    Delia smashed the mecha with one punch, and looked at the figures flying around. The powerful boxing brought the belief of invincibility. It is really hard to imagine that the entry-level boxing of the Eternal Palace that the teacher said is already like this, so the real inheritance is How powerful.


    "Human chick, you are so crazy, how dare you ignore us."


    "Little girl, you are looking for death yourself, but you can''t blame us."


    "Human chick, since you want to die, then we will send you to hell."


    "Little girl, die!"


    Xiaoyue Sirius, Golden Eagle, Earth Demon Bear, and Old Scalper were instantly blown up. I have never seen such a rampant human being. All of them are fully equipped in an instant. All kinds of secret techniques, magic, and powerful tricks are almost It is all used.


    "In that case, let''s go too."


    "Sword Formation!"


    When Xu Hao heard this, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He had already been provoked so much, so there was nothing to worry about. If he didn''t do it, it would be over. There was nothing to worry about.


    "come!"


    "Give me all the output, let this chick know what Faye is."


    Kirby held the magic wand tightly, but his figure jumped into the highest sky, and immediately began to chant high-level magic, only to see a giant magic tornado mixed with wind and fire emerged in the void.


    The mecha squad, various gravity fields, freezing bombs, powerful cloud bombs, neutron bombs, and all kinds of terrifying powerful weapons are all greeted.


    There were tens of figures of the seventh rank in the audience, with powerful magic, terrifying sword formations, and the fierceness of weapons on the technological side, as well as various unique moves from the four strong men of the ancient beast clan.


    "drink!"


    "Are you finally feeling a little oppressed?"


    "Teacher, maybe I can try the fusion of the seven martial arts you mentioned."


    "Seven Treasures Heaven Extinguishing Knife!"


    Delia felt a strong sense of oppression, but there was no fear in her heart, but she was filled with an extremely strong fighting spirit. She saw the source of chaos erupting all over her body, and seven phantoms gathered together , instantly condensed the phantom of an ancient sky knife, intertwined with a terrifying sword intent to destroy the world and destroy all living beings.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, roaring in the void, and the most terrifying golden saber light piercing through. The entire hundreds of miles of heaven and earth were filled with a strong saber intent...


    "Bastard, this little girl can do it! She is a good seed of martial arts. Not everyone can use the Seven Treasures Extinguishing Heaven Saber. The seven methods are combined into one, and the intention of the Extinguishing Heaven Saber is not bad. The Seven Treasures girl can be regarded as a successor."


    "Boss, Delia''s sword intent is infinitely close to the level of a true sage. This kind of talent is really not easy. Even if you use spiritual branding to pass on the law, you can integrate the seven methods in such a short time."


    "Boss Hei, Goddess of Chaos, in fact, you are all wrong. Delia is not only the seed of martial arts, but she is a chaotic warrior in the martial arts side, born for martial arts, otherwise you think anyone can let me accept it casually." only."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, watching the battle not far away, with an incomparably mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, the chaotic battle body didn''t appear just because he wanted to, it could only depend on luck, probably only in the ancient chaotic world world can be born.

 Chapter 2902

    Chaotic ancient era.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth trembled, the Jiyuan Ancient Road collapsed, and the Piaomiao Mountain, which existed for endless years, was swallowed up by the endless white mist.


    With the death of living beings, the extinction of all living beings, the sound of the evening drum, the beginning of the end of the era!


    The world is dead, the sun and the moon are dark, the stars are dim, and the white mist oscillates between the sky and the earth. From the passage of Misty Mountain and Yunhuangyuan towards the heavens and worlds, the three thousand great worlds permeate away.


    Wherever it passed, all living beings died, the stars fell, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, only endless darkness shrouded...


    The sun and the moon disappear, the stars die, the heavens and worlds, the three thousand great worlds are surrounded by white mist, the East and West Kunlun Qiuxu, the Lagerstroemia star field, foreign lands...


    Inevitably, under the attack of the mysterious army in the white mist, it has become a part of the white mist. It is only a matter of time, and no one can escape this catastrophe.


    The Piaomiao Mountain shook, the heavens and the earth were pierced through, the gate of the foreign land was opened, and countless creatures from the foreign land sneaked into it...


    Over the Piaomiao Mountain, under the endless white mist, countless silver figures gathered in it, overlooking the Xuanhuang Three Thousand Continents, each of them was full of coldness and the will to kill.


    "My king, the Eastern Kunlun Qiuxu has been destroyed!"


    "My king, Qiu Xu of West Kunlun is destroyed!"


    "My lord, the Ziwei Starfield is gone!"


    "My lord, the Yunhuang Courtyard has been destroyed!"


    "My king, Piaomiao Mountain is gone!"


    "Please make an order from my king to level Piaomiao Mountain!"


    The white mist covered the entire area of ??the Three Thousand Continents of Piaomiao Mountain. Due to the disillusionment of time and space, Piaomiao Mountain has been continuously expanding in recent years. From one middle thousand world, it is no less than one big thousand world.


    Only if it lacks enough origin, it can be truly promoted to the Great Thousand World, or even truly promoted to the Great Universe.


    "Piaomiao Mountain, after seven calamities, I finally returned again."


    "Everything originates from Xuanhuang, and everything ends in Xuanhuang!"


    "Pass down my decree, conquer the three thousand great worlds, and send troops to the void."


    "I will force all the fleeing forces back to Xuanhuang!"


    "Destroy the three ancient times, step down the prehistoric world!"


    From the depths of the endless white mist, an extremely terrifying and cold will swept out, like the most intuitive manifestation of the ancient sky, erupting an unparalleled deterrence.


    Suppress the world, destroy reincarnation, and crush hundreds of millions of living beings.


    "Respect my king''s decree!"


    "It''s just my king, why don''t you go directly to Piaomiao Mountain."


    "Today, the world is in our hands."


    "Nine days and ten places, who is our opponent?"


    "It''s just the place where it was founded. When we suppress Xuanhuang, they will have nowhere to hide."


    A glamorous woman with silver hair and silver eyes flashed out, with an endless and terrifying aura intertwined all over her body.


    Tianzun, the silver-armored woman in front of her is a terrifying Tianzun, possessing the blessing of the mysterious power of white mist, enough to single out immortals.


    Even under the shroud of white mist, it is difficult for the immortals to exert their peak power.


    "I''m waiting for someone..."


    "Before the Seven Tribulations, my family was defeated by him."


    "After the Seven Tribulations, I want to be ashamed!"


    "Nine heavens and ten earths, hundreds of millions of creatures, he is my only opponent."


    "Your Majesty!"


    A terrifying silver pupil flashed in the white mist, seeming to be able to peek into the world, suppress the eternity, and gain insight into the origin of all phenomena in the world.


    "My king!"


    "Isn''t he... already dead?"


    "The seven calamities have passed, can he come back again?"


    "My king! If he returns again, how can we..."


    The silver-armored woman''s expression trembled, obviously with a trace of fear, obviously full of fear for him in the mouth of the mysterious silver pupil.


    That is the only existence that can suppress their clan, and it is also the only one that can break through the world, run through the past, the present and the future, span the immortality of the world, and drive them to the end of fate and time and space.


    If he can really return, wouldn''t he be the ultimate enemy of their clan?


    Now that the Seven Tribulations have passed, in such a dilapidated Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, can he really return and maintain the strength he had before the Seven Tribulations?


    "Because of Xuanhuang, it will also end in Xuanhuang!"


    "Go!"


    The silver pupil disappeared, but the white mist was still shrouded. Countless figures spread towards the world, and even an ancient passage formed entirely by white mist led to an unknown and mysterious area.


    misty mountain.


    There is no more brilliance, the whole world has been covered by mist, and it has completely formed a place shrouded in white mist. No one knows what is hidden in the white mist?


    In the entire world, everyone has been banned, and no one can escape from Piaomiao Mountain.


    The living beings are terrified, the hundreds of clans are trembling, and it is even difficult to cross between continents. The entire world has been blocked by white mist.


    The evening drum rang nine times, and the sky and the earth shook!


    Just when the white mist completely sealed off Piaomiao Mountain, two figures descended silently on the coast of the East China Sea. The two figures were none other than Destiny Maiden Qianyuan and Destiny Tianzun.


    Just before they stepped into Misty Mountain, the latter''s evening drum would ring nine times.


    "Master, the evening drum strikes nine times again..."


    "I can''t feel the trace of the river of fate..."


    "It''s all covered by white mist, and the sky is extremely chaotic. There is really no hope."


    "Master, Honghuangtian has no future, and the nine heavens and ten earths may be doomed."


    There was a bit of panic in Qianyuan''s eyes, whether it was the deity of destiny three ancient epochs ago, or the goddess of this era.


    Qian Yuan has always been calm, she has never been so frightened and flustered as she is today.


    As the goddess of destiny, she was supposed to be in charge of the river of fate, but now the river of fate has been banned.


    The evening drum rang nine times, and the white mist blocked it. At the end of the era, there is no hope for the world.


    You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime.


    The mysterious existence in the white mist has wiped out all the forces, and sooner or later it will enter the void.


    Twelve kingdoms, one thousand and eight hundred great universes...


    It will definitely be completely destroyed, nine days and ten lands, and it will be doomed in the end.


    "Teacher, I have finally reached the threshold of life and death..."


    "At the end of the era, all spirits are extinct, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape."


    "Everything originated from Xuanhuang, and everything will end in Xuanhuang."


    "This is a catastrophe of the era, and it is a continuation of the previous seven catastrophes."


    "The Jiyuan Ancient Road is bound to collapse, and we can''t go back to the Three Ancients."


    "Now only His Majesty can reappear!"


    "anyway?"


    "You must see Gu Huang, no matter how much you pay, only he can save everything."


    "Only he can break the shackles of the era!"


    "Only you can see him."


    "The future, life and death of all living beings and spirits are all entrusted to you."


    Destiny Tianzun sighed, even if he is in charge of the fate of living beings, it is still difficult to escape the coming of the killing calamity, and it is also difficult to escape the continuation of the seven calamities.


    Only when Gu Huang regains everything and becomes the crown prince again, can he have a real chance of survival.


    "Master, it''s late, I''m afraid it''s too late, it''s really too late."


    "He once gave me a chance to choose, but I chose Twelve Kingdoms."


    "It was I who betrayed him, not him who betrayed me."


    "What face do you want me to meet him now, and how do you want me to face him?"


    "Even if he can see it, he may not accept me."


    "If you miss it, you miss it..."


    "Master, there is no need to try, no one knows him better than me."


    Qianyuan looked up at the sky, her cold eyes filled with helplessness and sighs, after all, things have come to this point, no one knows what the future will hold?


    Now let alone whether Gu Huang could forgive him, even if he could see him, Gu Huang might not choose to believe him.


    Because she was given a chance to make a choice, but unfortunately she didn''t grasp it.


    "Disciple, it''s about nine heavens and ten earths, hundreds of millions of sentient beings..."


    "What do personal gains and losses and honors and disgraces count?"


    "You have your choice, he has his secret, if you don''t try it, how will you know it won''t work?"


    "Once the ancient road of Jiyuan collapses, even the people in the place of creation will be trapped in this era forever."


    "All the layouts, all the calculations, will be completely reduced to nothing."


    "Because no one can hide from the past."


    "Forget it, I will go with you as a teacher."


    Destiny Tian respectfully sighed, and in the eyes full of helplessness, a sense of powerlessness finally flashed, which was a real sense of powerlessness.


    As a Celestial Venerable who has lived for two kalpas, he knows a lot about the secrets of the world, but it is a pity that while controlling fate, he dares not interfere with fate.


    Fate, cause and effect, have always been closely linked. If he had known earlier that Gu Huang was the reincarnation of his crown, if he had been in crisis, he would have even offered to help him.


    That would not lead to the current situation, whether it is the twelve kingdoms or the remaining 1,800 great universes, everything will be a thing of the past.


    Under the shroud of the mysterious white mist, no one will be able to escape everything.


    No one can compete with it!


    Even if they knew that Gu Huang was the crown prince back then, no one knew exactly how Gu Huang suppressed the white mist creatures.


    The cause and effect of everything and everything will eventually be reduced to a piece of vain.


    "Master, where is he now?"


    Qianyuan whispered softly, feeling guilty for the first time in her life, the always strong goddess of destiny finally lowered her head.


    Fighting with iron and blood, killing for a lifetime, wherever he went, blood flowed like a river.


    It''s a pity that he was still wrong after all. He was in charge of his destiny, but he couldn''t reverse it.


    On the contrary, it is not as good as Gu Huang, turning the impossible into possible again and again.


    How should we face goodbye?


    "Heaven and earth are destroyed, Nuo Da''s Misty Mountain, he will only go to one place?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "For the sake of all beings and spirits, so what if I abandon this old face?"


    "Besides, kneeling before the crown, the old man is not ashamed at all."


    Destiny Tianzun has already made up his mind, rolling up Qianyuan is going in the direction of Jiuyun Academy.


    Nine Cloud Academy!


    It has been several years since Guhuang left, and the people who came back are still those people, but Guhuang did not show up, but stood quietly in the ruins of the Yinyue Mountains.


    .


    Nowadays, all forces, large and small, are almost gathered in Piaomiao Mountain, and even the gate of the foreign land is wide open, and countless alien creatures escape into it, avoiding the hunting of the White Mist Legion.


    The White Mist Legion seemed to deliberately expel the creatures from other lands. Anyone who fled into Piao Miao Mountain would give up hunting.


    But everything is irrelevant. What should be destroyed has already been destroyed. The White Mist Legion has already eroded the myriad worlds and blocked the Piaomiao Mountain. With his cultivation base, he can only sense the passages of the abyss, the underworld, and the dark world. .


    He who can control the three thousand trees, coupled with the original power of the Tiandi Xuanhuang Pagoda, can tear through the blockade of the white mist.


    Therefore, Gu Huang can leave whenever he wants, and Gu Huang is not in a hurry at all.


    The Northland is almost the beginning of everything, and it is bound to end everything here.


    At the end of the era, it will end in Piaomiao Mountain.


    The mysterious existence in the white mist presumably sensed him, and there was nowhere to escape.


    He didn''t intend to run away either...

 Chapter 2903

    In the vast void, three ancient rivers converge, and one after another, creatures appear in it, and this is the most chaotic era among the three ancient eras.


    In the chaotic ancient era, everything ends.


    Unreal past, infinite history, almost fixed future.


    The mist accompanied by the white mist all collapsed in it.


    In a dilapidated tavern that does not exist in time, matter, soul, or latitude, there is a young bartender who is always bartending, an ever-glamorous beauty, a handsome young man in a suit, an old man with a white beard, and a playboy. A bald man with darts.


    Sequence, mystery, law, truth, authority.


    "The Chaos Ancient Era has collapsed!"


    "Fate didn''t show up, and time didn''t come out."


    "All our arrangements will return to nothingness."


    "The demon king of the world, everything is the devil of the world, so he shouldn''t be kept that day."


    The white-bearded old man who is the incarnation of truth is not as calm as before, but is full of infinite anger, and he hates Gu Huang to the extreme.


    "Truth, can you kill him?"


    "We are only in the twelfth realm of breaking the state, and he is no less than breaking the extreme."


    "Everything in the Three Ancient Era can''t interfere with him, it''s all about whether he wants to play with us or not."


    "If the Demon King of Confusion is so easy to control, there will be no such thing as now."


    "Wake up! Everything will be the end."


    The young man in a suit who is the incarnation of law has already given up looking for it, and has really chosen to lie flat. If Guhuang was so easy to kill, he would have killed him long ago. , "The little milk dog has become a terrifying giant crocodile."


    "In this world, he is the only one who can tamper with fate itself, so that fate no longer manifests."


    "Time, the game we left in the Chaotic Era, he never set foot."


    "The Temple of Time, the sea of ??chaotic time, also has not set foot, everything is empty."


    "We all lost."


    The mystery is already lying flat, half-drunk and half-awake, there are thousands of styles, but unfortunately everything did not go according to their expectations, and everything will pass away with the end of the era.


    "Everything will pass away, and nothing will remain."


    The bald man incarnated by authority was whispering, and the throwing knife in his hand disappeared instantly...


    "Here comes our destiny."


    The young bartender wiped the transparent glass, and looked at the door, full of infinite calm. The final layout and opportunity have disappeared, and everything will cease to exist.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the tavern opened, and there was a figure of a young man stepping inside, it was Gu Huang, to be precise, it should be Gu Huang pretending to be Martial Ancestor.


    "A glass of blood bomb!"


    "Long time no see, everyone is always nice."


    Gu Huang sat in front of the bar, with an incomparably peaceful smile on his face, giving him a completely elusive posture.


    "Gu Huang, you still dare to come."


    "Gu Huang, you won. You, who didn''t want to be the flag bearer of the old era, finally got your wish."


    "Ancient Desolation, all sentient beings, everything has come to an end."


    "Little milk dog, the future is as you wish, all of us are destined to dissipate, and you will become the only real existence."


    "Ancient Desolation, everything is over."


    Truth, Law, Sequence, Mystery, and Authority speak out one by one, representing the complete passing of everything, everything will come to an end, all existence will disappear, and everything will also disappear.


    "Yes, it will all be over."


    "I could have left, but I don''t want to struggle anymore."


    "Just wait for the era to collapse!"


    Gu Huang, who was the incarnation of Martial Ancestor, drank the wine in one gulp, even the five supreme masters couldn''t see through his disguise, but everything would be completely disappeared without a trace.


    In the chaotic ancient era where the three great rivers meet, from outside the vast sky, under the mysterious and vast white mist, everything is dissipating silently, as if the white mist can swallow everything.


    Even the five highest taverns did not persist for long, and each of them was completely returned to peace with the collapse of fate and the passing of time.


    "Three ancient eras have disappeared!"


    "All the future, all the illusions are at peace."


    "I will also belong to fate..."


    "rely on you¡­¡­"


    Martial Ancestor was the last to die, but at the moment before his death, two auras, one gold and one red, disappeared...


    ¡ª¡ªChaos Ancient Realm, Ister City, Primordial Mountains.


    "Dead, dead, Gu Ye, all dead."


    "The five supreme masters are dead, and the Martial Ancestor is also dead. This system almost cannot wake up!"


    "White mist, there are creatures in that white mist, it really scared the system to death!"


    "Guye, hurry up and become stronger! This system feels that Bai Wu will definitely come to the ancient world of chaos."


    At this time, in the depths of Gu Huang''s soul, a little golden light manifested, forming a golden light and shadow figure with indistinct truth and reality, which was obviously a garbage system.


    "Brother Huang, Martial Ancestor has fallen."


    "All sentient beings have disappeared, and the six realms have disappeared."


    "Time and destiny cannot be dissipated. In the future without time and destiny, everything will be illusory."


    "Brother Huang, you must save time and destiny, and more importantly, save the ancient world of chaos."


    Hong Ling''s weak voice resounded in the depths of Gu Huang''s soul. It was originally deprived by the Martial Ancestor, but left a little imprint to manifest. Now their bodies have been wiped out in the Chaotic Era, and this last bit is left imprinted.


    "What, the Martial Ancestor is dead, and the Five Supremes are also gone."


    "Boss, everything is coming to an end, the future is gone."


    Boss Hei was extremely shocked, and the Goddess of Chaos also came to an end. The Martial Ancestor of the past disappeared completely in the end, and he died for Guhuang.


    "Martial Ancestor, I owe him a life!"


    "But he died for me. When I save the ancient world of chaos, I will definitely manifest the Martial Ancestor."


    "What we have to do now is to continue to become stronger. The world level of the ancient chaotic world is very high. I believe we can all recover within a period of time."


    "But what we have to do now is to keep a low profile. In the face of not being truly invincible, everything is still..."


    "Low key!"


    Gu Huang sighed leisurely, for the fall of Martial Ancestor, in fact, he already had a premonition, but Martial Ancestor was arranged by the old immortal to replace him perfectly, and everything was in the ancient world of chaos.


    The three ancient eras are gone, and everything in the future will collapse.


    And I am the only person in the various side systems, and the last living thing.


    It seems that the Great Qin Empire can''t last long.


    Hope for the future...


    "Fuck! Gu Ye, Huang... the golden tree... why don''t you snatch it from such a treasure in front of you? This is not in line with your usual strategy!"


    "Garbage system, you can shut up! This king is only seventh-level now, and the golden god tree has fifteen levels. I will steal you!"


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, Boss Hei, Goddess of Chaos, Hong Ling girl, you are all abolished! Now this system is the strongest. Fortunately, this system left 80% of its power in the imprint. Now this system If the system manifests itself, it will have seventeen levels."


    "What? Garbage system, you can still retain the realm of the seventeenth level, you who are on the horse, tell me the truth, how many small treasuries you have hidden."


    "Gu Huang, how did you talk to this system? I will give you a chance to reorganize the language, otherwise the system will be very upset, and the consequences will be really serious."


    "..."


    Now the spicy chicken system has retained the most strength, whether it is talking or doing things, it is extremely hard, even the ancient wasteland is full of urges to kill.


    "Hey! Gu Ye, calm down, it''s not been suppressed for too long, let the system release it."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, this system does not have a private treasury. Isn''t it because you recovered in the chaotic era? This system absorbs the power you radiate bit by bit, and stores it bit by bit, isn''t it just to deal with emergencies? ?¡±


    "You see, it''s an emergency situation now. Gu Ye, let''s have a discussion. The power stored in this system is 20% for five of us. According to the traces of power in the ancient world of chaos, you can probably be promoted to about eleven levels."


    "Hong Ling, Boss Hei, this system is similar. The Goddess of Chaos can increase the calculation speed even more. If we give it all to you, we will all fall into a deep sleep."


    The spicy chicken system naturally doesn''t dare to eat alone. After all, everyone in front of you is a scumbag, and they are all scumbags. If you play tricks with them, aren''t you going to die?


    "Shut up! Spicy chicken system, I want 50%."


    "Hei Boss is 30%, and the remaining 20% ??is for you to keep."


    "The Goddess of Chaos and Hong Ling will not be used for the time being. When I get the Golden God Tree, I can assist in refining the source."


    "Five cost sources are enough for me to restore at least the thirteenth and fourth-order levels. Only in this way can I deal with many strong people in the Human Federation."


    "Boss Hei, Goddess of Chaos, Sister Hong Ling, what''s your opinion?"


    Gu Huang didn''t even think about it, after all, only when he becomes the strongest can things have more room for reversal. If he wants to save time and fate, and save the ancient world of chaos, the first thing to establish is to have stronger strength.


    "Bastard, you have the final say."


    "Boss, this is the best solution."


    "Brother Huang, I listen to you."


    Boss Hei, Goddess of Chaos, and Hong Ling naturally have no objections. After all, Gu Huang has the final say. Only when he becomes stronger can they recover faster.


    "Come on! Since there are no opinions, the system naturally has no opinions."


    "Guye, this system is about to release its origin."


    "go."


    In the depths of Gu Huang''s soul, a group of golden irregular hexahedron creations suddenly released infinite golden brilliance, pouring into every corner of the depths of Gu Huang''s soul, and quickly spreading towards the body.


    this moment!


    Gu Huang''s cultivation base soared like a rocket, eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and all the way to the fourteenth, this force did not stop, but was Guhuang forcibly truncated it, leaving about 10% of its power, which was all fed back into the body of the big black brick.


    Under the spiritual guidance technique, the dark place in Guhuang''s heart expanded infinitely, forming a golden light field with a radius of about ten miles, which is the embryonic form of the spiritual field...

 Chapter 2904

    "Gu Ye, it has to be you! Forty percent is less than the original source, and you will be promoted to the fourteenth rank."


    "I admire this system, I admire it, Boss Hei, how far have you been promoted?"


    "This golden tree, this system is about to be fixed!"


    There are only two sources of cost left in the spicy chicken system, but if it is manifested, it can reach the level of about fifteen levels, but the golden tree must be plundered, and only in this way can it be recovered quickly.


    "The sixteenth level, barely reaching this level, can only be said to have a ray of self-protection power for the time being."


    "You bastard, don''t waste time for the time being. The first goal is to snatch the golden sacred tree."


    "Golden Sacred Tree, Heavenly Sacred Tree, Kongsang Sacred Tree, and Chaos three innate top spirit treasures. They can be said to be the ancestors of all trees in the world. The 15th rank of the Golden Sacred Tree is of great value for cultivation."


    "The golden liquid contained in this tree is not as effective as the spiritual liquid of life, but it has great benefits for all flesh and blood creatures. Even my current body can absorb a lot."


    "Bastard, plunder at all costs."


    The big black brick has recovered to the sixteenth level, and it is obviously extremely confident. Although the chaotic treasure is born with psychics and has extraordinary wisdom, it can still be plundered by mental arithmetic or unintentional.


    "Brother Huang, my younger sister wants that Sky Phoenix. The essence contained in her can help my younger sister recover a lot."


    "Brother Huang, you may have read it wrong. It is definitely not the Purple Gold Divine Phoenix, but the Chaos Heavenly Phoenix. It is an ancient creature born of chaos, and it is also a condensed body of laws."


    "The golden divine tree and the chaotic sky phoenix belong to a companion relationship. This one tree and one phoenix should have encountered a strong enemy and had to manifest in the chaotic ancient world, but since they met, it was a chance."


    "Brother Huang, one tree and one phoenix, don''t let any one go."


    Hong Ling''s voice also resounded. As the former spirit of the Six Paths, he naturally understood how strong the Chaos Heavenly Phoenix and the Golden Divine Tree were.


    "Well! I can count it myself. This tree has one phoenix, so I can''t escape."


    "But now is not the time for me to make a move. I believe many people are already eyeing it."


    "It''s not my style to be the first bird."


    "just wait!"


    Gu Huang was still hidden in the dark, and now he would be the first bird to act now. Since he changed his name to Wang Sanlong, it meant that there was still a lot to do in this matter.


    --"boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Within a radius of dozens of miles, the smoke and dust billowed, and a mess appeared, and a terrifying knife mark emerged that went deep into the ground, and all the surrounding mechs exploded. Howling Moon Sirius, Golden Eagle, Earth Demon Bear, all lay trembling on the ground.


    Delia''s slash made all the creatures in the field feel the danger of death, but they all knew that Delia had kept her hand, otherwise the slash would be enough to shatter their souls and destroy the world forever.


    terrible!


    What kind of knife technique is this?


    It feels like it wants to kill all living beings, and no one can avoid this knife.


    Who created the knife technique.


    Delia, as expected of the number one lone dog of the bounty hunter organization, was simply too cruel.


    Forget it, forget it, stop fighting, or my life will be gone.


    "Admit defeat, big sister Delia, little brother admit defeat."


    "I am convinced, and I, Xu Hao, are also convinced. We will not fight for this golden sacred tree."


    "I, Xiaoyue Sirius won''t fight anymore."


    "My old bear won''t fight anymore."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, Master Diao has also conceded."


    "The old cow is convinced."


    Kirby, Xu Hao, Xiaoyue Sirius, Golden Eagle, Earth Demon Bear, and Old Scalper are all convinced. Can you not be convinced?


    Another blow, and everyone will have to go to hell.


    Although the Golden God Tree is good, life is the most important thing!


    "What are you fighting for?"


    "I only came to you to learn martial arts at the order of my teacher."


    "Golden Divine Tree, I''m not interested."


    Delia was also confused. After all, the teacher only said that he came to learn martial arts, but did not say that he wanted to compete for the Golden God Tree. Such a top treasure is not something he can afford.


    "what!"


    "Golden Divine Tree, you are actually not interested, so you really came to fight with us."


    "Oh my god! Big sister, I really admire you. Do you know what the golden tree represents?"


    "Big Sister, the news of the birth of the Golden God Tree, our Human Federation and the Ancient Beast Clan have reached an agreement, and only send the seventh order to a decisive battle, and finally decide the ownership."


    "Now you represent the Human Federation, and you have won all of us. The ownership of the Golden God Tree belongs to us humans. According to the rules of the Federation, individuals can own 30% of the rewards. Are you really not tempted at all? "


    Kirby held the magic wand and leaned close to Delia, looking at Delia like a monster. Is such a treasure really unmoving?


    "Don''t be tempted!"


    "That''s your business, I don''t participate."


    "Teacher, did the disciple''s test pass?"


    Delia is not even interested in looking at the Golden God Tree. She has a super powerful and mysterious teacher. In the future, as long as she becomes stronger, the spiritual objects of heaven and earth, the supreme treasure, will be at her fingertips.


    "You pass!"


    "Delia, the birth of the Golden God Tree is also a great opportunity."


    "Since you hit it, then stay!"


    "You little fellows, accompany my disciples to learn from each other. Although you haven''t defeated them, you still deserve rewards."


    "Sword cultivators, I will teach you a secret sword. As long as you cultivate it well, it will be no problem to challenge the ninth level in the future. Go!"


    "Kabi, I''ll give you a set of holy-level meditation techniques, which can completely reach the realm of a ninth-level sanctuary mage."


    "Mech guys, I will send you a technical blueprint of a mecha that surpasses you by at least a hundred years."


    "Screaming Moon Sirius, it is said that only one can appear in a million years. It is a natural alien species. Even if you meet this seat, you are considered destined. This set of exercises is bestowed on you."


    "The Dark Gold Condor, the blood of the Golden Tianpeng, has a good degree of blood mutation. This set of ancient Tianpeng''s bloodline secret method can make you transform into at least the Golden Tianpeng."


    "Earth Demon Bear, you are a creature of magic, a natural earth-type monster, you have swallowed the holy water of the soul! Then I will teach you a set of meditation techniques suitable for monsters, which can also reach the realm of a sanctuary mage."


    "The original magic cow, yes, yes, with a solid foundation. It is on both sides of martial arts and practice. I will teach you a set of exercises, and this supreme boxing technique, which can allow you to advance to the emperor realm."


    "Little calf, I am optimistic about you, practice hard, and don''t let me down."


    After saying that, I saw a few beams of spiritual light flying out of the void, instantly melting into the consciousness of everyone in the field.


    "Thank you senior for bestowing the law!"


    "Thank you for taking care of me!"


    In the arena, all the creatures knelt down. No matter if they were humans or ancient beasts, they all knew a truth. Knowledge and secrets are priceless.


    Whether it is the human federation, the ancient beast clan, or the major civilizations, the systems on all sides are only open to the seventh level, and after the seventh level, a lot of money is needed.


    Even if there is a teacher, it needs to be purchased with money.


    It is really a godsend to be able to obtain the method that goes straight to the ninth level.

 Chapter 2905

    "Sister, are you still missing a pendant on your lap?"


    "Do you think my little brother can be a pendant?"


    "Sister, please hug your thigh."


    Kirby immediately moved to Delia''s side with a flattering attitude, if he wasn''t afraid of being kicked to death, he would have hugged her directly.


    "Sister Delia, can Kirby hang on the left side, and younger brother hang on the right side?"


    "Big sister, please pretend to be @Àø, please bring me to fly!"


    With just one glance, Xu Hao knew what the secret sword technique in his soul represented? That is the capital of his future vertical and horizontal! Delia is really lucky. To have such a bold and generous senior as a teacher, hugging Delia''s thigh, will benefit a lot in the future.


    "Sister, please hug your thigh."


    "Sister, I hug my leg hair."


    "Sister, please bring me!"


    All of a sudden, the human side immediately came in front of Delia, each of them was flattering and flattering. The senior gave the ninth-level method casually, and established a good relationship with Delia. Pointing out one or two, it will take off in minutes.


    "Sister Delia, do you still need a mount? Look at my speed and soft fur. I will be your mount in the future."


    "Ah bah! Old Bai, can you show some face, senior said that I am of Tianpeng blood, only I can be worthy of the status of eldest sister."


    "Sister, my old bear has rough skin and thick flesh. If you don''t like it, I will be your bodyguard."


    "Damn! You bunch of idiots, just like you are assigned to the eldest sister as mounts and bodyguards, only my old cow can match it, okay?"


    Xiaoyue Sirius, Dark Gold God Condor, Earth Demon Bear, and the old scalper all became flattered, that senior is the real peerless master!


    It is necessary to make a good relationship with the eldest sister. After that, if you get the guidance of the seniors, you will not be able to make a fortune every minute. In short, whether it is a mount or a bodyguard, Delia is fully qualified.


    Knowledge and secrets are priceless.


    Maybe the predecessor''s method is not the strongest, but it is definitely the most suitable for me.


    Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, one can imagine what kind of master this senior is.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Delia was completely stunned. She was usually a loner, and she rarely communicated with people except for organizational tasks. Now, facing the enthusiasm of so many people, it was hard for her to accept it for a while.


    "Girl, I''m not used to it!"


    "Remember, our human race is a herd animal. Being alone is destined not to last long. People will inevitably encounter all kinds of people and things when they live. You have to try to accept it."


    "You are my disciple in this world, and you are destined not to be mediocre in the future. No matter what their goals are, as long as you are strong enough to suppress everything in the world, then you will always have nothing but respect for you."


    "I have the same lineage in the Eternal Palace, one person from generation to generation, one person is respectable, and the other is eternal. You are a disciple of the Eternal Palace. You have already obtained part of the true inheritance. The Qibao Tiantian Sword is the first step. You have perfectly comprehended it."


    "When you comprehend the second Taoism, it will be regarded as a real introduction. Then the teacher will teach you the righteous law, not only the inheritance of the martial arts side, but also the various side systems that exist in the world."


    "So, your future will be very strong. It is impossible for you to take care of everything. That scalper and mage Kirby are good. You can focus on it."


    "As for others, you can figure it out yourself!"


    "Okay, a strong man has come. It seems that you can''t participate in the Golden God Tree."


    "I''ll send you out first..."


    After all, the power of the ancient desolate mind spread out, enveloping all living beings in an instant, and transporting them thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Golden Divine Tree, I want it!"


    At this moment, from the depths of the vast and ancient void, a giant blood-colored hand suddenly protruded. It was thousands of feet in size, mixed with endless blood clouds, and plundered the ancient golden tree outside.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, this old monk is here, so you can''t let yourself be presumptuous!"


    "Great Sun Golden Light Curse."


    Impressively, a gigantic arhat with a golden body of a hundred feet appeared in the void. The billowing golden Buddha light enveloped the heaven and earth like the sun, blocking the bloody hands of thousands of feet.


    "The bald donkey of the Pure Land, who dares to destroy the good deeds of the deity, seeks death!"


    "The cloud of blood swallowed the sky."


    On the top of the billowing void, a terrifying blood-colored dharma figure that was also hundreds of feet in size descended, and endless blood clouds rolled between the heavens and the earth, bursting out with infinite terrifying will, like an immortal evil lord from ancient times.


    "Master Sakyamuni, you go to guard the golden sacred tree, and I will leave the devil to me."


    "Devil, get out."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Between heaven and earth, an extremely terrifying aura pervades, and a young man in black is seen stepping into the air. His whole body is filled with infinite chaotic aura, intertwined into a battle suit of extreme law.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, great kindness!"


    "I''m going too!"


    The golden body of the Baizhang Arhat dissipated, and a thin old monk appeared directly around the golden sacred tree. He sat down with his palms together, his face solemn and full of holiness.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    "Empty, right?"


    "Old Daoist, are you still coming out?"


    A burly figure with bloody hair stood under the bloody Dharma Aspect. Looking at the black-clothed boy in front of him, he unconsciously felt fear, but he also called for help.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"


    "Kong Kong, I haven''t seen you for many years, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Pindao will play a game with you."


    At this time, accompanied by the resounding of a Taoist name, a Taoist with snow-white beard and hair and immortal demeanor appeared, standing quietly in the void, showing an ethereal state.


    "My lord, it turned out to be you."


    "Since you want to play chess, I will help you."


    "It''s just that you, the founder of the supreme moral sect, are actually mixed with the ancient demon of chaos."


    "I''m not afraid of losing your ten-thousand-year reputation of the supreme Taoist sect."


    The young man named Kong made a sound, with obvious sarcasm on his face, and with his sleeves rolled up, a chessboard appeared in the void, sitting directly in front of Heizi.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Tao or demon!"


    "Coexistence and restraint, existence is reasonable."


    "Okay, let''s play chess!"


    The Taoist also sat in front of Bai Zi, playing chess against Kong, and he held off an opponent.


    "Baldy, you still want to protect the golden sacred tree."


    "Now let''s see who else can help you."


    "Die!"


    The blood-haired figure was full of demon energy that ravaged the world, and the boundless blood cloud was heading towards the old monk Sakyamuni, and the speed was extremely terrifying.


    "I am chaos, the world is disordered!"


    "break!"


    At this moment, the dim ancient yellow glow filled the air, and endless characters intertwined the world, and saw an extremely handsome figure in a white suit appear, and waved his hand to break the blood cloud.


    "Chaotic faction..."


    "Vald donkey, don''t you always look down on the chaotic camp the most?"


    "Today we actually seek cooperation."


    The blood-haired figure was full of horror. He never expected that the chaotic camp would join in. He thought it was just an internal dispute on the cultivation side.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, can you invite the Supreme Master to help out?"


    "Why can''t I invite friends from the chaotic camp?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with incomparable softness, the times have changed, and the Buddhist sect will not stick to the rules.

 Chapter 2906

    "Damn donkey, Zeng Xin has trouble with this deity, right?"


    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s see who has more friends."


    "Brother Wu, show up!"


    Deep in the scarlet eyes of the blood-haired man, there was a touch of coldness, giving people an extremely terrifying aura, as if he was an evil lord from the depths of hell.


    "Shui Wuyou, I''m here, I can''t let you act wild."


    The sky and the earth roared, the void exploded, and a figure with white hair and a stern face appeared, and the extremely terrifying martial arts respect erupted from his body.


    "Wu Xuan, stop talking nonsense, and fight against Chaos Void."


    "You and I have grievances, let''s settle it!"


    Shui Wuyou took a step forward, and his figure went straight out of the chaotic void, giving off an incomparably terrifying will, as if it came from the eternal and immortal King.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Brother Blood, I''ll go first."


    Wu Xuan shattered the void with one kick, like an immortal Valkyrie, completely disappearing into deep space...


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, after all, we still need you and me to fight."


    "The old monk sent you down today."


    "Miracle Card¡ªMiracle Cage!"


    "Devil, let''s go!"


    The old monk Sakyamuni stood up, and between his palms, he took out a dark golden card from the depths of his sleeve robe, and threw it into the void in an instant, bursting out with silver brilliance sweeping the world, the power of infinite miracle law Through it, a silver cage was formed in the void, and the blood-haired figure penetrated it in an instant.


    "Miracle card!"


    "Damn bald donkey, you''re playing tricks on a horse."


    "This deity is from the same cultivation side as you, and you, a bald donkey, actually borrowed something from outside."


    "Dead bald donkey, if you have the ability to remove the miracle card, fight to the death with this deity."


    The blood-haired man was inside the silver cage, roaring and roaring all over the sky, but everything in the miracle cage was illusory.


    What a miracle!


    It is a miracle that it is impossible but has a very small probability of happening.


    Miracles just don''t make sense.


    Miracles are omnipotent, but not invincible.


    But only miracles can stand against miracles.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, times have changed, and this old man is also advancing with the times."


    "As long as it can subdue demons without causing harm to sentient beings, I naturally don''t mind using foreign things."


    "The miracle card is very suitable for the old monk."


    The old monk Shakya highlighted the Buddha''s name again, and a very kind smile bloomed on his skinny face, giving people a feeling of supreme virtue.


    You are not the only one who changes, devil.


    I also know how to change.


    The various side systems were born, and those who stick to the rules and do not seek changes have all passed away.


    The old monk also complied with God''s will.


    "Damn donkey, those of you who are poor in the Pure Land will sell your relics. Where can you get the money to buy the Dark Gold Miracle Card?"


    "I don''t believe that you really have the money to buy it. Is it because people on the Miracle side secretly support it?"


    "Tell me, after all, that bastard on Miracle''s side plotted against this deity."


    The blood-haired figure was full of rage. After all, he was cheated by others. Originally, they invited their opponents to compete. Miracle cards, which are unreasonable things, are almost impossible to solve, unless there are also miracle cards.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, stop delusional!"


    "Go ahead!"


    "This old man will save you and return to the ruins."


    The old monk Sakyamuni walked up to the silver cage, with a compassionate smile on his skinny face, and when he folded his palms together, he began to recite jerky and ancient scriptures.


    "Damn bald donkey, damn bald donkey, so unruly, wait for the body of the deity to come."


    "Your soul must be scattered, and you will never be reborn forever."


    "Death bald donkey, the deity is determined to kill all the disciples of the Pure Land, it is really angry with the deity."


    "You wait for this deity!"


    Under the Miracle Cage, the blood-haired figure was full of madness, punching the cage one after another, but with all kinds of supernatural powers and spells, it was difficult to cause any damage to the Miracle Power.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Undead Demon Lord, let''s go!"


    "Don''t be stubborn in the corner, everything is in vain."


    "The Dark Gold Rank Seven Star Miracle Card, you can''t destroy it."


    "Golden Light Swastika Seal of the Great Sun!"


    "town!"


    The old monk Sakyamuni spread out his palms, and a golden swastika mark appeared on each of his left and right hands. They all burst out with infinite and terrifying rays of light, giving people an extremely terrifying will. Converging, it seems to be able to suppress the world and see all disasters and filth.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Is the nine-star miracle card of the dark gold rank very strong?"


    "By my life, a miracle will overrule!"


    "My miracle is a miracle."


    At this moment, an incomparably majestic and heavy voice echoed in the void, and a silver-white beam of light suddenly descended from the distant top of the world. Prison, completely offset it.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Damn donkey, if you want to save your deity, let''s see if you have the ability."


    "Your Excellency, thank you for your help, I accept your favor."


    "Mara Blood God Seal!"


    Seeing that the miraculous cage disappeared, the blood-haired figure immediately erupted with monstrous demonic energy, billowing blood-colored flames intertwined with the ends of the world, and it can be seen that his hands quickly squeezed a seal, forming a terrifying blood-colored giant seal, moving towards the old Sakyamuni The monk''s body rolled over, filled with infinite and terrifying coercion.


    "boom!"


    The Great Sun Golden Light Swastika Seal and the Mara Blood God Seal collided into the void, and an extremely terrifying roar erupted, as if the whole world was trembling, and even the chaotic void was strongly squeezed.


    It exploded like thunder, terrifying and cold.


    One side is the ancient demon of chaos, and the other side is the great power of Buddha sect.


    The two are natural enemies.


    One demon and one Buddha confronted each other with a giant dharma over a hundred feet in length. Without the suppression of the miracle card, the undead demon was obviously superior and had the upper hand.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Dare to ask which expert on the miracle side came, why did you want to stop the old monk from descending the demons?"


    "This demon is a disaster for the world, and it has repeatedly caused tragedies."


    "Benefactor, are you not afraid of karma by doing this to help the devil?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together and highlighted the Buddha''s name, but his eyes were full of vigilance. The miracle card that can cancel the seven-star dark-gold rank with a single word is at least the existence of the sixteenth rank.


    But the miracle side is not like the various side systems. There are so many disciples and professionals, and there are only so many people in total. I don¡¯t dare to say that I know all the miracle side powerhouses above the fourteenth level, but at least I know it.


    But such a person in front of me is really unheard of!


    The power of miracles represents omnipotence, but it is unreasonable.


    "Your Excellency, don''t listen to this dead bald donkey''s nonsense, all bald donkeys are the same, just rely on one mouth to fool people."


    "I have never done anything to save the common people, and I have always been more active than anyone else in fighting the autumn wind."


    "Today''s Chaos Supreme Treasure, the Golden Divine Tree, if the deity can obtain it, you will have a share."


    "Dead bald donkey, come to fight."


    The Undead Demon Venerable clasped his fists towards the void. Among the systems of various aspects, there are strange, mysterious, fate, and miracle aspects. They are notoriously rare, but they are also existences that must not be offended.


    Especially the miracle side, although it is not an invincible existence, but the miracle is really omnipotent.


    Nobody wants to offend the Marvel side.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, I kindly persuade you, are you really stubborn?"


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t blame the old monk."


    "Master Yue, please help me, I just need you to help me stop this person."


    The old monk Sakyamuni showed a withered arm from the wide sleeve robe, and directly activated the intelligent optical brain, and contacted the strong man on the miracle side on the spot.


    Only miracles can deal with miracles.


    Then, the old monk will summon a miracle.


    Today, the devil will fall.


    "Master, it''s a trivial matter."


    "My name is Yue Ling. I don''t know which friend from Miracle is here."


    "Please show up and see."


    The moment the communication ended, a bright silver light descended between the sky and the earth, and a beautiful black-haired woman in silver armor with a crescent moon mark on her forehead walked out of it.


    In the distance, in a mountain depression dozens of miles away.


    "Oh! Gu Ye, there are beauties, if you don''t show up now, when will you bring them!"


    "You bastard, don''t be fooled, let this little girl see what a miracle is."


    "Hee hee! Brother Huang, hurry up and beat the young lady unconscious."


    "Boss, knocked unconscious, carry it back, and slice it for me to study."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos shouted one by one, all fearing that the world would not be chaotic, and they kept encouraging the ancient wasteland.


    "Shut up!"


    "You guys really know how to work hard. I am now at the fourteenth level, and I can reach the seventeenth level at the limit."


    "Could it be that your rank has dropped, and maybe even your perception has disappeared."


    "The laws of the ancient chaotic world have spirits. When I just used the power of miracles, I felt the powerful spiritual thoughts contained in the laws of miracles. It seemed that I wanted to track down my traces."


    "Not only do the laws have spirits, but everything such as mysteries, truths, sequences, authority, destiny, and time has spirits. It seems that these laws themselves contain powerful life forms."


    "Look at these guys, which one in the future timeline is not fighting us upside down, but there is only one undead old devil, that is one of our allies."


    "Forget it, just participate in these things, don''t need to be too serious, and the undead old devil can''t take away the golden god tree, I said this is a trap."


    "There are fishing guys making plans, let''s take a look first."


    Guhuang is naturally calm, anyway, no matter who gets the golden sacred tree in the end, as long as it is not a real fisherman, an existence that is too super-classical, with the magical use of the power of the mind, it can be swept away silently Walk.


    "Tsk tsk! Gu Ye, if you are cowardly, the system will not be happy."


    "Bastard boy, the lawless and unscrupulous devil king of the world is gone forever."


    "Brother Huang, you have changed, you are no longer the big devil I knew."


    "Boss, if you''re afraid, just say it, we won''t laugh at you."


    The garbage system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the Goddess of Chaos all became eccentric, and naturally they were all teasing Gu Huang, since Gu Huang was most afraid of losing face anyway.


    "Che, come to provoke me, you are really enough!"


    "That''s why I hope that I will make a move, since you want to watch the fun."


    "Then as you wish."


    After all, Gu Huang directly transformed into an incarnation, as if it was a supreme and immortal existence, the figure disappeared in the depths of the void in an instant...

 Chapter 2907

    "Your Mightiness!"


    "Please show up and see!"


    The black-haired woman Yue Ling, with her dark eyes sweeping around, gave people an incomparable sense of oppression, because she knew very well that anyone who could directly veto a dark-gold seven-star card, the whole miracle side, could do it. That''s just a few.


    "You want to see me!"


    "Then see how capable you are."


    At this time, the incarnation of Gu Huang slowly emerged, with a hazy layer of mist all over his body, and he couldn''t see his true face clearly at all, making people feel like he was here and not here, like an evil statue from the end of the sky. host.


    "Your Excellency, the miracle side does not conquer each other, can we talk about it?"


    "If you don''t participate in the competition here, I can promise on behalf of Master Sakyamuni that you must have a share of the origin of the golden sacred tree."


    "Your Excellency, so wish!"


    Moon Spirit is not strong, and is willing to take a step back. After all, the Miracle side fights against each other, which is of no benefit to them, and there is a price for abusing Miracle.


    The initiation of every miracle requires the blood sacrifice of many souls.


    Those who play with time will be played by time.


    Those who deceive fate will be deceived by fate.


    Those who abuse miracles will be abandoned by miracles.


    The powerhouses on the miracle side will never use miracles unless they are in a desperate situation, and will use their own strength to create miracle cards one after another with the help of blank cards.


    This move is a miracle seal, and it is also the cause and effect of the evasive blood sacrifice.


    "How did I ever say that I would fight for the Golden God Tree?"


    "In a word, I just think this devil is pleasing to the eye, but I just don''t like it."


    "If you want me to stop, just win me."


    Gu Huang incarnated and stood with his hands behind his back, but his voice was full of strength and domineering, which made people feel a little at a loss. Anyway, all the people present were a bunch of scumbags, the strongest of which was no more than the sixteenth rank.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t resolve the dispute peacefully, do you have to do it?"


    "Our miraculous conquests against each other must involve many causes and effects."


    "Don''t tell me you have to pay such a high price just for one thing that is not pleasing to the eye."


    "does it worth?"


    Yueling suddenly felt his head was as big as a bucket, and he really couldn''t imagine that it was the strong man on the Miracle side. In his impression, there was no such strong and domineering one, and he didn''t care about the Miracle side''s rules at all.


    "Little girl, are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Gu Huang took a step forward, and in an instant he was in front of Yue Ling, grabbed her by the throat in an instant, and directly lifted her above her head, filled with an infinite and frightening aura of terror, like an ancient evil spirit from hell. host.


    "Your Excellency, you misunderstood, I did not!"


    "The Lord of Miracles stipulates that the Miracle side prohibits conquest of each other..."


    "If you violate... you will be condemned by the Lord of Miracles"


    Yue Ling''s face was red and her ears were red, and her whole body was full of tremors. She felt that the person in front of her was not a living being, but the legendary chaos and evil. She even had a faint feeling that as long as she dared to make a rash move, she would immediately die completely.


    "Oh! Lord of Miracles, condemn."


    "Interesting, interesting, I''m here today to take a look."


    "How does the Lord of Miracles condemn me!"


    "How about killing you, for example?"


    Gu Huang''s five fingers exerted force instantly, and his voice was filled with infinite ferocity, and he was about to strangle Yue Lingling to death, and he was a living and supreme evil.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Death Card¡ªDeath God Comes!"


    At this moment, a man with a silver moon mark on his forehead appeared in the sky. He was wearing a dark golden battle robe. His facial features were very heroic, but his eyes were full of savagery.


    Moment!


    A dark-gold eight-star card was suspended in the void. On the front was a god of death carrying a scythe and wearing a cloak, and on the back were countless ancient and repeated prints.


    As the card blooms into the void, it can be seen that the entire void is darkened, and it seems that an ancient dark realm has descended, and it can be seen that endless death and decay are descending.


    A figure in a pitch-black cloak carrying a scythe slowly emerged, without any words or movements, only the scythe filled with the law of death flickered in the sky, mixed with the infinite and terrifying brilliance of death, it seemed to be able to harvest the world Everything, the soul that sweeps everything.


    "Ah!"


    "Reaper, card side!"


    "I hate you guys who play cards the most in my life."


    "A bunch of little bastards, I''ve given you some face, haven''t I!"


    "Heavenly righteousness, heaven and earth will last forever!"


    "Speaking the Dharma will show the true sage, and the righteousness will suppress evil spirits."


    "town!"


    Gu Huang stepped forward, and the whole body pierced with infinite righteousness, hundreds of millions of words that seemed to be non-characters, and strange phenomena that seemed to be symbols but not symbols were shrouded, and a huge town character appeared in the void instantly. A roll of golden yellowed bamboo slips looks like an immortal sage descending into the world.


    The characters of the town are manifested, with ten thousand lights and endless aura.


    Holy, awe-inspiring, immortal.


    Wash away all the filth of the world and purify the evils of the world.


    Instantly!


    The god of death and the scythe of the void were crushed by the obvious brilliance of the town character, the infinite death and decay were purified, and under the crushing of the law of righteousness, the law of death was forcibly dispelled, giving people an extremely rough feeling.


    "Crack!"


    "How is it possible! Death is suppressed."


    "Aren''t you a creature on the miracle side? You actually used the method on the practice side."


    "Miracle, how can you be compatible with the outside!"


    "who are you?"


    The man with the silver moon imprint on his forehead looked at Guhuang in horror, almost completely refreshed the three views, the miracle side is actually compatible with the outside, they are two completely different systems!


    "Who is this seat?"


    "You are not qualified to know!"


    "This seat is really upset!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang grabbed Yue Ling''s throat with one hand, but the figure fell directly in front of the man, grabbed his throat with his backhand, and threw him to the ground suddenly. He stepped into the big pit fiercely, and landed on the man''s head.


    "boom!"


    The man''s head was trampled on abruptly, blood splashed out all over the sky, and a golden soul shadow could be seen flickering in the void, but before he could make any movement, he was caught and exploded by Gu Huang Hengkong''s big golden hand.


    this moment!


    The arena was extremely silent.


    The Undead Demon Lord was shocked!


    The old monk Sakyamuni was shocked.


    The game between Taoist and Kong also stopped, and Shui Wuyou and Wu Xuan in the deep space also gave up the battle, and almost cast their eyes on this place.


    A fifteenth-level card master, a strong man from the Moon Clan, was beaten to death in less than a single move, and his mind and soul were all destroyed.


    How cruel, how barbaric, and how overbearing.


    Too fierce!


    The other party was just trying to save someone in a desperate situation, but he was blown up with his bare hands. He was a fifteenth-level card master, and he died just like that.


    What a pity.


    "You guys continue!"


    "Don''t worry about me, I won''t intervene in your disputes."


    "As for this little bastard, I can only blame him for his bad luck."


    "I hate card masters the most in my life, none of you are card masters."


    "This seat will not target you."


    Gu Huang directly threw Yue Ling aside, just like throwing garbage, completely ignoring the shock of the audience, and could only blame the card master for looking for death, but he had to bump into him.

 Chapter 2908

    God''s horse will not target us.


    What are you not targeting?


    Killing people if they disagree with each other, and it''s the kind of death without a place to die.


    How cruel you are, don''t you have any clues?


    Let us still fight.


    "Guye, you''ve played too much. They won''t be able to deal with this wave. It''s such a joy to ride! I think back in the past, this system was really cool."


    "You bastard, you did a good job."


    "Brother Huang, it''s still Brother Huang, his ability to appear holy in front of people is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Boss, something is wrong!"


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, and the red silk are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, but only the goddess of chaos is making a low voice. Things are getting weirder and weirder, almost beyond imagination.


    "Goddess of Chaos, do you feel it too?"


    "It''s not just wrong, it''s just too weird."


    "After such a long time, the Golden Divine Tree and Chaos Heavenly Phoenix have not reacted at all."


    "I''m afraid this is no longer the trick of the fisherman, but..."


    Gu Huang had a smile on his face. After all, things had come to this point. If there was no reaction, the biggest thing was wrong. This kind of chaotic ancient creatures would never be so quiet.


    "Boss, the Golden Divine Tree and Chaos Phoenix, is it possible that they are fishing?"


    "They disguise themselves as prey but are hunters themselves."


    "Maybe it''s not them, but the creatures of the law."


    "Didn''t you say that the laws have spirits, and they are all peeping in the dark?"


    How perceptive the Goddess of Chaos is, she also understands the horror of this class of creatures. It is a game from beginning to end, but only God knows what kind of lawful creatures she wants to catch.


    "Be confident, remove the possibility, they are just fishing."


    "The golden divine tree and the chaotic phoenix, the two depend on each other."


    "Laws have spirits, and the promotion of such a terrifying life form must be based on laws."


    "And law creatures, what exactly are they? As long as one is refined, one can control its own laws."


    "The path of beings in the ancient chaotic world is probably promoted in this way. The older and more powerful beings are, the more they rely on hunting and killing individuals. This is also a cruel evolution."


    "There are all spirits in the world, and the fittest survive, but in the ancient world of chaos, there is not so much reason to speak of."


    "The good show is about to start, who will jump out first?"


    "It seems that I still have to add more fire..."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, but there was an incomparably mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked like an old fox who had succeeded in trickery.


    "Guye, what do you plan to do? Let''s talk about it quickly. Maybe this system can also hunt down a law-based creature and recover it quickly."


    "Bastard, tell me! What do you want to do?"


    "Brother Huang, my little sister also agrees with hunting lawful creatures."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, and Hong Ling are all disabled now, so they naturally understand that if they want to hunt a lawful creature, it will be good for them themselves.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first!"


    "This group of old men, no matter how many years pass, are still more sinister than each other."


    "If my guess is correct, they have already reached an agreement with the Golden Divine Tree and the Chaos Phoenix, and they want to hunt and kill law creatures together."


    "But the creatures of the law are not so easy to be fooled. This fire must be lit, but how to light it? When is the timing? It depends on whether they are worthy of cooperation."


    "Maybe it''s time for me to leave."


    After all, the smile on Gu Huang''s face faded away, and the avatar who was dozens of miles away disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared before, and he came out to stir up trouble, but now there is no need to stir up trouble.


    "Hey! Friends, are you leaving just like that?"


    "Do you really not need the source of the Golden God Tree?"


    "Why don''t you stay and help the deity once."


    Immediately when the Immortal Demon Lord saw the disappearance of the Ancient Desolation Avatar, he immediately raised his voice. After all, he was a powerful helper. Although it was an unexpected change, he completely killed a card player. His fighting power must be insignificant said.


    "Not interested in!"


    "This seat is just passing by, you guys continue to fight!"


    "Little girl, today I will give you a face, the Lord of Miracles."


    "If we meet again next time, I will never show mercy."


    "If you refuse to accept it, come to the city of Easter to find me."


    Gu Huang''s voice echoed in place, but he had already completely disappeared, but he revealed his whereabouts intentionally or unintentionally. As for their heads hitting a dog''s head, they would naturally not participate.


    The Immortal Demon Lord and the old monk Sakyamuni stared at each other for more than half an hour. After confirming that the ancient desolation had disappeared, the two sides fell into a fight again. Without the intervention of miracle power, it would be absolutely difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    "Tsk tsk! Gu Ye, look quickly, there are still orioles."


    "It''s just a little punk of the eleventh rank, who dares to come here to ambush."


    "This system is going to be cleaned up."


    After all, the spicy chicken system was about to manifest, but it was suppressed by Gu Huang with the power of the soul. The spicy chicken system could only be helpless and depressed, and it was really not easy to manifest the saint.


    "Spicy chicken system, are you blind?"


    "Can''t you really see what that is?"


    "The eleventh-order apostle on the fate side, but you should go carefully to see if it is very familiar."


    "If you can''t see it, then sister Hong Ling, can you see it?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth. The creatures in the ancient world of chaos are so simple. Ever since they first met Albert a month ago, they knew his real body.


    "Guye, what''s strange, this system really didn''t see it."


    "Mr. System, Albert is not the Apostle of Destiny. He will be the ancestor of dreams in the future. He once competed with Brother Huang for the four pillars, and finally blew himself up in front of the Star God."


    "Nani? The ancestor of dreams, isn''t he one of the six origin ancestors? It turns out that this is Bizi! That system will kill him even more."


    "Mr. System, don''t be so violent. Brother Huang hasn''t done anything until now, so naturally he has to be kept. Besides, he is not just the ancestor of dreams, but he is also a creature of the law of dreams."


    "Girl Hongling, are you saying that these bastards are actually hunting Albert? I don''t understand this system, but he is only at the eleventh level! Any one of them can blow up!"


    "Mr. System, the living beings of the law can also walk in the human world, okay? Who can know the real body without using the power of the law of dreams."


    "Made, these bums are really more sinister than one."


    After Hong Ling''s explanation, the system is completely understood. In short, this is a bad signal, the law creatures and all side creatures hunt and kill each other.

 Chapter 2909

    It is about three hundred miles away from the Golden God Tree.


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Albert, the eleventh-order Destiny Apostle, was wearing a pitch-black cloak, and there was a mysterious and distant aura in the depths of his eyes. The situation not far away was hard to guess.


    "Albert!"


    "What is calling me?"


    At this time, a silver and old figure loomed out, giving people a mysterious and cold aura, shrouded in endless silver flames, like a king from the pinnacle of destiny.


    "My lord, you will always be so high and mighty."


    "What do I want from you? Are you really not sure?"


    "You who hold the supreme destiny, don''t you have insight into the chaos?"


    Albert looked at the old man in front of him, with a look of contempt in his eyes. It was true that he didn''t have the slightest respect, as if he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Albert, speak quickly and fart quickly."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Stop wasting my time."


    The silver-haired old man restrained the flames all over his body, and the depths of his eyes seemed to be filled with infinite wisdom, as if he could understand all the mysteries of the world, and the fate of countless sentient beings could be seen in one glance.


    "My lord, I am dying!"


    "But if I die today, it will be your turn soon."


    "You are a life gathered by the laws of destiny, and I am a life gathered by the laws of dreams."


    "You have been calculating my body. Obviously, I can''t escape. After all, no one can escape the calculation of the supreme seven laws of fate, time, light, sacredness, darkness, death, and destruction."


    "Maybe my body of dream law will soon fall, and my incarnation of destiny will also be beheaded by them, but have you thought about the consequences, my lord?"


    "My death is the beginning of the death of law life."


    Albert looked very calm, as if he didn''t care about the imminent death situation, and he was extremely calm in the face of the Supreme Law Supreme.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Albert, do you think you can escape the inevitable death situation?"


    "If this is your last words, then you can die now."


    The silver-haired old man flicked his sleeve robe abruptly, apparently not paying attention to Albert''s words. For him, everything was nothing but nothingness. As the supreme law supreme, he had already seen his destiny clearly.


    "My lord, you who are in control of your destiny are unfortunately blinded by fate. Do you really think that the destiny you see is the real destiny?"


    "I, Albert, the master of the law of dreams, is half a step away from being promoted to the supreme law. Maybe I will die today, but in the future I will be resurrected and become one of the supreme."


    "And you, the Supreme Rulers, will truly destroy the world forever. Even in the future after the infinite era, it is absolutely impossible for you to be resurrected."


    "My words have been finished, you can take action."


    Albert slowly closed his eyes, without any other thoughts at all, because it was really a mortal fate, but there was a glimmer of life in the future, and the Venerable Fate, who controlled the supreme, could not see it at all, which was extremely sad.


    "Albert, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    The eyes of the silver-haired old man pierced with infinite brilliance, which seemed to be able to break through the past, present, and future, and reach the end of time.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do it now."


    "What he said is true. In the future, he will indeed be one of the highest, known as the sixth ancestor of origin."


    "And you are not dead, but you have many identities. You have been the Destiny Tianzun, the Prophet of Destiny, and the ruler of the Kingdom of Destiny, but no matter what the future holds?"


    "You have always been suppressed by the sixth patriarch of origin, maybe it is a karmic cycle, anyway, your future ending is very miserable."


    "Guarantee that Albert''s body of the law of the dream, at least not let him die now, if he dies, it will be the beginning of the death of the law''s life."


    At this moment, the power of the ancient desolate mind was transmitted, and instantly resounded in the depths of the silver-haired old man''s heart, and it was completely silent without any trace.


    Old dog of fate!


    It turned out to be a law life form.


    Made, the future has been destroyed, but Albert is so confident.


    It seems that there is something behind, let''s save him for the time being.


    "Who are you?"


    The silver-haired old man stared blankly, his silver pupils glowed with infinite brilliance, as if he wanted to penetrate the vast world, hundreds of millions of epochs, but unfortunately he found nothing in the end.


    who?


    What kind of method is it that can make the voice appear in my heart silently.


    Who in the world can do it?


    Even for those ancient beings, it is absolutely impossible for them to sneak into my heart silently.


    "Don''t look for it, you won''t find me."


    "When the time comes, I will appear."


    "Old guy, don''t be so guarded, I''m your friend."


    "If I were you, I would have to pay attention to your precious apprentice. Compared with these people''s ideas about your precious apprentice, she is the manifestation of fate itself."


    "What I can tell you now is that there is only one thing, the person who wants to attack her is the law, the mystery, the sequence, the authority, the truth..."


    "Existence of itself."


    The voice of ancient desolation resounded again, giving people an incomparably mysterious atmosphere. The future has been completely shattered, so the powerful enemies of the new era will soon come after them. Maybe they are one of the disasters that destroy time.


    "what?"


    "Who... are you?"


    "Do you dare to show up and see?"


    The silver-haired old man was full of shock and almost collapsed. Only he knew that his disciple was fate itself, and he was the protector of fate.


    But now not only is it known, but also...


    If true, then...


    Destiny is in crisis.


    "Old guy, I said that the time has not come yet, but I have left a mark in your heart."


    "If there is something, you only need to call three times in your heart."


    "And don''t come to investigate, let alone you can''t find me."


    "If you really find it, it means that the agreement between us has been cancelled."


    "When your disciple is attacked and killed in the future, don''t expect me to take action."


    The voice of Ancient Desolation is still echoing, full of endless mystery, making it really hard to guess the identity.


    "Your Excellency, all right! I understand."


    "Then Albert''s body is immortal, so what reason should I use to protect him?"


    "Your Excellency, please clarify."


    The attitude of the silver-haired old man became humble, and there was no trace of disobedience at all, because he knew very well that if he really wanted to offend the existence in front of him, he was afraid that the consequences would be disastrous.


    "It''s very simple, aren''t you the master of fate?"


    "Let''s say you deduced a glimmer of the future..."


    "Okay, you can take care of the rest yourself."


    "Albert''s human incarnation, leave it to those little guys!"


    After all, Gu Huang''s voice disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before, at least successfully fooling the old dog of fate, this is enough.

 Chapter 2910

    "why?"


    "The law of destiny is supreme, why don''t you kill me."


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this, why didn''t you kill me."


    "Honorable Destiny...what on earth are you going to do?"


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    When Albert saw the silver-haired old man disappear, he immediately roared. He was insane to the extreme. He had already accepted the fate of death, but now...


    He was not killed by Fate Supreme.


    The incarnation in the world is not dead, which means that the body of law will not die either.


    Immortality means fate will be tampered with.


    It was a flickering picture of an infinitely distant future, but immortality now is really beyond imagination.


    Why did he suddenly change his decision...


    "Albert!"


    "Fate can be changed, and fate is not static."


    "The fate you see may not be the real fate."


    "You think that if you die today, you can achieve your future wishes."


    "Do you think it''s possible if everything goes as you wish?"


    At this moment, the incarnation of Ancient Desolation appeared in front of Albert. When he smuggled into the deep valley that day, he saw Albert crush and kill many smuggled creatures.


    Now Albert wants to be killed by the Fate Venerable, and then start the fate of the sixth ancestor of the future origin.


    Thinking too much!


    Now that you''re here, don''t even think about getting your wish.


    Can those who offend this king have a good end?


    In the future, I failed to kill you with my own hands, but now I bumped into me again when I got here, and you still died peacefully.


    "You... who are you?"


    "It''s you, you just killed the card master of the Moon Clan."


    "What do you want?"


    Albert saw the figure in front of him clearly, and he felt horror and uneasiness in his heart, because he just watched him kill a strong man of the fifteenth rank with his own eyes, and it was as easy as killing a dog.


    "Albert, what do you think?"


    "I know everything about you, what you think, and who is behind you?"


    "It''s just that you can really get what you want?"


    "Accept the fate of death in order to soar into the sky in the future."


    "What if there is no future?"


    Gu Huang incarnated and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Albert indifferently, and killing him just like that, really took advantage of him, it would be better to use him as a tool man.


    "Without a future, how is it possible?"


    "unless¡­¡­"


    "You... who are you?"


    Albert took a deep breath, and took three steps back, looking at Gu Huang in horror, completely daring to imagine that it was true, could it be that he...


    There is no future, the corner of the future that is accidentally peeped.


    It does bode well for the future...


    "Albert, it doesn''t matter who I am, does it?"


    "The important thing is that the future you want is just your wishful thinking. Now your human incarnation is not dead, and your law body is not dead."


    "So will the future you want continue to exist?"


    "Another example is that there is no future, and everything you want will not be achieved."


    "And the existence behind you may really achieve your wish, but can you guarantee that there will be no deeper pawns?"


    "For example, in today''s round, it seems that you are about to perish, or you are going to hunt and kill."


    "Obviously you can avoid it, but you really entered the game alone, do you really want to seek death?"


    "No, you don''t want to die, it''s just that you can''t be promoted to the supreme law, and you are suppressed to death. You just don''t want to be reconciled, and you want to take a gamble."


    "Is it really worth it to just give up everything now and gamble on the almost uncertain future?"


    "You can''t do things blindly, and you can''t bet on everything and entrust your fate to other people''s hands."


    "Fate is the real destiny only if you control it yourself."


    "I control my own life."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was a master of the outside world, he was pointing Albert, a lost lamb, was he just fooling around anyway?


    I have done a lot of things that lie to people without paying for their lives. , Albert just died too easily.


    Now to squeeze his remaining value.


    "I control my own life!"


    At this moment, Albert''s body was startled, and extremely complicated emotions appeared on his face, as if he had been under a spell, and he kept repeating in his mouth that my fate is up to me.


    Yup!


    Why should you entrust your fate in the hands of others.


    Only the destiny that you control is the real destiny.


    To entrust fate to others is tantamount to being a fool.


    Why should I believe in that corner of the future, and why should I agree to join their camp.


    I, Albert, the master of the law of dreams, is only half a step away from the supreme law. My combat power may not be the strongest, but my strength...


    But it is a dream!


    As long as I don''t want to die, who can kill me.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    "The grace of attunement is like re-creation."


    "Your Excellency, if there is anything I need to help you with in the future, please come to the Temple of Destiny to find me."


    "I, Albert, will do my best to help."


    At this time, Albert bowed towards Gu Huang, clearly knowing that although it was only a few words, he made himself realize that the other party was really an extraordinary existence.


    "Albert!"


    "It''s good if you can understand clearly. If you want to be promoted to the Supreme Ruler, isn''t there no way?"


    "The systems of all sides were created by the birth of your law creatures, but you have not found the real way to the peak, but are groping by mistake."


    "Between the supreme and the supreme, only relying on hunting each other to seize each other''s origin, this is a wrong direction of promotion, and the final result is that all the lawful life forms fall."


    "Dreams are infinite, there is only a thin line between illusion and reality, but isn''t everything in the world as real as it is illusory?"


    "All sentient beings think that dreams are false, but are dreams really false?"


    "The life of the law is high above, overlooking everything about all living beings, but weak beings can also burst out with devastating power. In fact, the road to promotion is hidden among all living beings."


    "Master of the Law of Dreams, what you bring to all living beings is only fear and illusion, but everything in the world is opposite. Why don''t you try to weave beautiful dreams for all living beings?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, knowing everything about the dream side naturally, but he didn''t directly teach him how to walk, but just guided him how to do it?


    Whether he can realize something can only depend on his good fortune.


    To squeeze the surplus value, some sweetness must be given first.


    For example, let him become the Supreme Ruler of Dreamland.


    "Dream..."


    "Delusion and fear..."


    "Weaving better dreams..."


    "Is it from the dreams of weak beings?"


    In an instant, Albert fell into enlightenment. It was no longer the appearance of the apostle of destiny, but directly turned into a cloud of dark mist, which seemed to be a combination of emptiness, illusion, delusion, and delusion. fear.


    But the next second!


    The pitch-black mist began to have colorful colors. It was no longer a mass of black, but colorful, like bubbles one after another, intertwined and independent...

 Chapter 2911

    "Damn it! No way! Gu Ye, this little bastard Albert has enlightened, and really blinded the titanium alloy dog ??eyes of this system."


    "Albert, the master of the laws of dreams, is only one step away from being promoted to the Supreme Law. After being enlightened by the bastard, he is stepping into the Supreme."


    "Brother Huang, why are you enlightening him? Now that the Supreme Dream is online, isn''t it adding an opponent to the Supreme Destiny?"


    "Boss, are you the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    The spicy chicken system, the black boss, Hong Ling, and the Goddess of Chaos naturally understood that Albert had hit a lot of luck, and this move was the way to enlightenment and promotion to the supreme dream.


    "We have all underestimated Albert. How can he be an ordinary person who can become one of the six origin ancestors? Sometimes what is lacking is an opportunity."


    "I changed his mortal fate and pointed him to be promoted to the supreme law. From now on, he owes me a share of karma, since it is the era ruled by the life of law."


    "Then cultivate a few more Law Supremes. At least Albert will be promoted to the Law Supremes. I can see more clearly how those guys'' plays will continue."


    "Now, do you still have the guts to hunt and kill Albert?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with an extremely peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth. It was naturally more enjoyable to be a big black hand behind the scenes than stepping into the front desk. The mysterious identity that no one knew was the best protection for himself.


    "Albert, the lord of the dream, is promoted to the supreme law, award!"


    "Albert, the master of dreams, created a new dream career! Award!"


    "Albert, the lord of dreams, ranks the 365th Supreme, award!"


    "Albert, the lord of dreams, opened up the way forward for all living beings and perfected the system of dreams, award!"


    "Award, Seed of Origin, Award, Great Miracle Card, Award, Dreamland Supreme Throne, Award, Dreamland Paradise."


    At this moment, the sky and the earth roared, the void seemed to explode, and various visions appeared frequently. The decree from the supreme and unnamed existence came to the sky and the earth. It was vaguely visible on the top of the ancient dark deep space, and a heaven was imprinted like stars. Every heaven An ancient throne is manifested on the summit.


    It is the ultimate dream of every law life to be promoted from the master of the law to the supreme law, but to be promoted to the supreme is to hunt each other, or to create a new career.


    The 33-side system took shape, and countless systems and occupations were born. Hundreds of Supremes wanted to explore new occupations, but it was not easy.


    The various side systems, billions of civilizations, infinite creatures, and the existence of no birth supreme, everything is illusory.


    Only the supreme can imprint the chaotic deep space and establish the supreme kingdom of heaven.


    "I have become the Supreme!"


    "I, Albert, have actually been promoted to Supreme."


    "Teacher, thank you!"


    "Please accept the disciple''s worship."


    Albert couldn''t hide his inner excitement, he roared on the spot, finally knelt down on one knee, and saluted towards the deep space, maybe he just casually said a few words to that existence, but he promoted himself to the Supreme, and it has been a full ten years. Ten thousand years.


    "Albert, you''re just on a mission, and you don''t need to be a teacher."


    "I already have apprentices, and I will not continue to accept apprentices."


    "I don''t have anything to ask you to repay, but I have a disciple who will go through training, and when he arrives in Easter City in the future, just take care of him in secret."


    "Her name is Delia, and you don''t have to take care of her specially, just keep an eye out and don''t let anyone bully her."


    "Okay, Albert, just entered the Supreme, the kingdom of heaven and the throne are not yet stable, hurry back and sacrifice!"


    "It''s best to use the Great Miracle card to cover up for a period of time. The Supreme Destiny will not target you for the time being, but the rest of the Supremes may not be. Stepping into the Supreme is the beginning."


    "There is a lot to do on the dream side, I look forward to your fame in Chaos..."


    After all, the incarnation of Ancient Desolation disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared before. With a single word, Albert was promoted to the supreme law, so the black hand plan has not yet started?


    "No, you are my teacher."


    "Whether you recognize it or not, I will always be your disciple."


    "Without your enlightenment, I would never be able to be promoted to Supreme, nor would I be able to receive the gift of chaos."


    "Teacher, the disciple is resigning, and I will definitely make proper arrangements for my junior sister."


    Albert bowed towards the void. For this incomparably mysterious existence, he was respectful in his heart, and there was no other word to describe him.


    Teacher, at least the existence before the ancient world was opened, I am afraid that it is the existence of one of the three thousand avenues of chaos, and it may be an even older existence.


    this moment!


    When Albert was promoted to the supreme law, the gifts from chaos resounded throughout the world. The old monk Sakyamuni, the immortal demon, Kong, Taoist, Wuxuan, and Shui Wuyou all disappeared without a trace. The Golden Sacred Tree and the Chaos Heavenly Phoenix also disappeared in the void, probably because they were caught.


    "Guye, the Golden Sacred Tree and Chaos Heavenly Phoenix have escaped, hurry up and catch up!"


    "You bastard, catch up and take it down."


    "Brother Huang, let''s talk after we grab it."


    "Boss, hurry up."


    At this time, the spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos have long been impatient. They have long been eyeing the golden sacred tree and the chaotic sky phoenix. One of the avenues, if it is not plundered, it is simply a waste of good fortune.


    "Don''t worry, let them run for a while, my spiritual power has already been marked."


    "It''s easy to rob them all, but it''s better to enter their lair and loot."


    "It''s not enough to have only one golden sacred tree!"


    "If there is an ethnic group, it would be perfect."


    Gu Huang is so cunning and scheming, he has already calculated the Golden God Tree and Chaos Heavenly Phoenix, and now they are all first-class disabled, if they can find their ethnic groups to plunder, they will be able to truly eat and drink foot.


    "Fuck! Gu Ye, it has to be you! I admire this system."


    "Bastard, you''re still bad enough."


    "Brother Huang, are you going to rob again? I like it."


    "Boss, in terms of Lao Yinbi, he is invincible in the past, present, and future."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos are all admired. Who would have thought that Guhuang had already arranged a retreat, so what else could be said?


    "Delia!"


    "Go back to Easter City with them first."


    "Go and do something for the teacher, and I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Low-key life, high-profile work."


    There was an evil smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and he immediately used his spiritual power, which was directly transmitted to the depths of Delia''s heart. He was still very satisfied with this precious disciple.


    "Teacher, disciple understands!"


    "You have to go early and come back early, don''t leave without returning."


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    Delia''s voice resounded, but she didn''t say it in the end. After all, it was too shameful for her, and she must not lose the face of the teacher in this life.

 Chapter 2912

    Chaos deep space.


    A golden divine tree and a purple-gold divine phoenix fled far away at an extremely fast speed, and the golden radiance sprinkled into the deep space into the darkness, with dots of brilliance, embellishing the infinite darkness with a beautiful scenery.


    One tree and one phoenix, sensing the infinite crisis, the hunting plan has been completely shattered, and the other party has also been promoted to the supreme law, maybe they can''t take care of them now, but as long as the sacrifices to the kingdom of heaven are finished.


    Once they free their hands, it will be a crisis for their two clans. The two clans belong to a symbiotic relationship. Only the two masters of laws sit in charge, but there is no law supreme.


    A race and civilization without a supreme rule of law is nothing but an illusion after all.


    In the ancient world of chaos, races and races, civilizations and civilizations, followed the most primitive and ancient laws, only hunting and being hunted.


    The avenues are fighting for the front, thousands of races are fighting for crossing, and civilizations are fighting for hegemony.


    There are no eternal allies, no eternal enemies, only bloody interests.


    The hunting plan failed, the Pure Land, Ancient Demon Clan, Dao Sect, Empty Civilization, Chaos Camp, and Order Camp, the six major forces, would never let them go.


    The two clans of the Golden God Tree and the Chaos Phoenix are themselves creatures of chaos, and they contain fragments of the law of the Great Dao of Chaos. If they cannot hunt the Supreme, they must turn their hands to hunt themselves.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Two benefactors, I don''t know where you want to go?"


    "Chaos is dangerous, it''s not as good as the old monk walking with the two of you for a while."


    "I wonder what the two benefactors will do?"


    At this time, the old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, highlighted the Buddha''s name, and instantly blocked the way of the golden sacred tree and the chaotic sky phoenix.


    My Buddha is merciful!


    The old monk is going to start killing today.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"


    "Chaos is dangerous, two fellow Taoists, how about the old Taoist walking with you?"


    "Friend Sakyamuni, you are here too!"


    "good!"


    The Taoist figure with snow-white beard and hair also appeared, his eyes filled with infinite peace, but it gave off a monstrous evil spirit.


    Pindao is in need of refining a treasure.


    The Golden Divine Tree, the origin of the Chaos Phoenix.


    Just the right fit.


    "Fellow Daoist Tree, Fellow Daoist Phoenix, the future is dangerous."


    "The deity also came to protect me for a while, and it will not be in vain for our allies."


    "Two fellow daoists, there is a deity here, so rest assured."


    The Undead Demon Lord also appeared. It is obvious that everyone has the same idea. If you can''t hunt the Supreme, then hunt your allies. Enemies, alliances from time to time, anyway, no one can do anything to anyone?


    "Everyone is here! Then I''m not missing one!"


    "Brother Shu, Brother Huang, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "We are all allies. Since hunting is not successful, we should have a few drinks to enhance our relationship."


    "In such a hurry, could it be..."


    "You two clans are going to betray the alliance, or want to inform."


    The figure of the black-clothed boy Kong also emerged, with a smile on his handsome face, but it gave people a monstrous coldness, like a king from the ancient end of chaos.


    "Abandon the alliance and run away early."


    "Golden Divine Tree, Chaos Phoenix, you have passed."


    "Today''s matter requires an explanation."


    Dressed in a white suit, the handsome Shui Wuyou came out of nowhere, convicting the Golden Sacred Tree and Chaos Phoenix on the spot. Even if they acted in the chaotic camp, they had to learn from each other.


    "Brother Mu, Brother Huang!"


    "We have known each other for thousands of years, you have disappointed me so much."


    "He ran away ahead of schedule, but luckily the Supreme didn''t come."


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t we be taking the blame for you today?"


    Wu Xuan''s figure also descended, and indeed they were all a group of old cunts, each of them spoke nicely, but they were all relentless in killing their allies.


    "Enough! A group of villains, if you can''t kill the Supreme, you can hunt down your allies instead."


    "Aren''t we going to run and wait for you to kill and seize the source?"


    "Behind your six great powers, there are Law Supremes sitting in charge."


    "For so many years, how many strong men have fallen in your hands, and you have killed them in the name of betraying the alliance."


    "Since the day you invited us to join the hunting plan, we knew that there would be today''s result."


    "You think we''re all stupid @Àø, won''t we prevent you from doing something wrong?"


    "It''s just that you are doomed to be disappointed. These are just our two incarnations. Our main body has already returned to the family. If you have the guts, come to our golden sky."


    A human face appeared on the surface of the Golden God Tree, and looked at the six figures in front of him with an incomparable sneer, how could it not be guarded in advance? They are more yin than each other, and they are all famous old yin ratios.


    "Shakya, Supreme, Kong, Shui Wuyou, Immortal Demon, Wuxuan."


    "Today''s revenge, I, Huang Wu, have written it down."


    "I''m waiting for you in the golden sky, come if you have the ability!"


    "It depends on whether you have the courage."


    The Chaos Heavenly Phoenix stood on the top of the golden sacred tree, and transformed into an incomparably beautiful figure, like an ancient goddess, full of endless elegance.


    "Huang Wu, explode yourself!"


    "Even an incarnation contains half of our origin."


    "It must not fall into the hands of these villains."


    "This revenge will be avenged in the future."


    The Golden Sacred Tree made an extremely unwilling voice, and it was almost impossible to add more. Unfortunately, they could only choose to save their lives. Once the bloody battle started, they would not be their opponents at all.


    "Okay, blow yourself up!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t take advantage of these villains."


    "See you in the future, you will die."


    "burst!"


    The beautiful woman gritted her silver teeth secretly, her heart was full of incomparable humiliation, once she blew herself up, she would lose half of her origin, and she would definitely be affected by it.


    "retreat!"


    "Amitabha! Donor, why bother?"


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! Two fellow Taoists, let''s go!"


    "It''s a pity, what a pity! I would rather blow myself up than be used by us."


    "Golden Tianyu? Go get them sooner or later."


    "Since you''re dead, let''s go!"


    A group of figures watched the golden sacred tree and the chaotic sky phoenix explode, almost collapsing the void for tens of thousands of miles, and they could only shake their heads and sigh. After all, they did not get the origin of the two races, and finally all the figures disappeared. .


    The explosion produced a collapse of tens of thousands of kilometers, and even formed a chaotic storm. Infinite source force was sprayed out, interweaving into an extremely strange black hole.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before I saw a golden seedling less than three inches high and a small golden bird the size of a palm popping out of the dark and dead void, the center of infinite source power.


    "Old tree, are you leaving?"


    "Let''s go, I finally escaped, it''s too dangerous."


    "Fortunately, fortunately, my family''s immortal nirvana technique has the ability to regenerate, otherwise it would be dangerous today."


    "Huang Wu, abolished most of the Taoism, but at least survived, don''t expect extravagantly."


    A tree and a sparrow whispered, it was really a misfortune, at least they survived.


    "yes?"


    After saying that, I saw a golden giant hand piercing through the depths of the chaotic void, directly suppressing a tree and a sparrow, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2913

    deep in system space.


    Guhuang suppressed one tree and one phoenix, in exchange for red silk, spicy chicken system, big black brick, and the onlookers of the goddess of chaos. As for how to distribute it, it is naturally up to them to discuss.


    Just as Gu Huang was about to leave the chaotic void, he suddenly saw the figures of the old monk Sakyamuni and the Immortal Demon Venerable flashing again, obviously doubtful about Kazuki and Yihuang.


    But even after using all kinds of secret techniques to investigate, there was still no trace of Yishu Yihuang, and in the end they could only be determined to return to the ruins.


    "Amitabha!"


    "It seems that I have really returned to the market, this old man has been busy for nothing."


    "I also lost a miracle card."


    "Devil, you have to make up for the loss of this old monk."


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, and highlighted the Buddha''s name. He didn''t look like a virtuous man at all, and he was completely a philistine to the extreme.


    "Shut up!"


    "Damn donkey, it''s not that you used the miracle card, how could it attract the attention of such an existence."


    "Yue Ling''s elder brother was killed, a fifteenth-level card master, and now the Moon Clan is looking for this deity''s bad luck."


    "You still have the face to talk about compensation, and you agreed to do a show together. This deity sees that you just want to do a fake show."


    "If it wasn''t for that mysterious existence, you really planned to kill this deity."


    There was a bit of coldness in the depths of the Undead Demon Lord''s eyes, obviously extremely suspicious of the Undead Demon Lord''s thoughts, and he must have the intention of killing himself.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, don''t ruin the old monk''s reputation, if the old monk really wants to kill you."


    "I won''t wait until now."


    "Since it''s a show, it''s a complete set."


    "This calculation has all failed."


    "My old man lost a miracle card, and the Moon Clan lost a great card master."


    "About that mysterious existence, I decided to make another round."


    "If great things can be achieved, you and I can make up for the losses."


    "Devil, do you dare to do it?"


    The face of the old monk Sakyamuni was full of coldness. He didn''t look like a great monk at all, but a demon monk who had been deeply enchanted. If someone shattered his plan, he would go to someone to pay for it. This is a foregone conclusion.


    "Damn donkey, I see that you are really crazy, that existence killed the fifteenth-level card master with bare hands."


    "You can veto the miracle card again, are you blind?"


    "Even if it is not the supreme law, it is also the master of the law."


    "It may even be an existence above the Supreme."


    "You want to die, but this deity doesn''t want to die."


    The Immortal Demon Venerable would not agree to his request, after all, this is undoubtedly going to die, how tyrannical such an existence is, only he knows in his heart.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, this old man possesses the six pure land supernatural powers. That existence is indeed terrifying."


    "But according to the old monk, it will never exceed the sixteenth level, but he is proficient in more than one system, so his combat power appears to be very powerful."


    "Besides, the calculation I mentioned is not to kill that existence, but to invite him to go there."


    "I believe that he will definitely not refuse. By then, as long as we explore any unreal thing, we can recover our losses."


    "The devil, the ruins of the void, but it has not been opened for a long time, and it was opened after a while. I don''t believe that your ancient demon civilization will give up."


    "Go or not, give me a happy word."


    The old monk Sakyamuni seemed extremely peaceful, because the ruins of the void belonged to the mysteries of heaven and earth long before the era of chaos. No one would give up exploring the ruins of the void, even gods and demons.


    "Void Ruins!"


    "It''s indeed about to open. If I cooperate with you, I''m afraid I will be tricked by you."


    "Three hundred chaotic years ago, this deity almost died, and it was all because of you, a bald donkey."


    "It''s okay to explore the ruins of the void, please ask the supreme notary behind you and me, otherwise you don''t want to count on me again."


    "Vald donkey, although this deity masters the law of immortality, it doesn''t mean that he will be schemed by you everywhere."


    "The same pit, the deity will not jump again."


    After all, the Immortal Demon Venerable flicked his sleeves and fled away in the deep space, ignoring the old monk Sakyamuni at all, after all, the same thing would not happen last time.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Devil, if it weren''t for the supreme being behind the old monk and your ancient demon civilization."


    "This old monk has killed you long ago. If one day, this old monk will be promoted to the Supreme Ruler."


    "You and other demons will be destroyed!"


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, but his skinny face revealed a gloomy murderous intent. Even the Buddha was angry. Facing his former enemy, the ancient demon civilization, he is now an ally. It has to be said that it is a great irony. .


    Buddha and demon have been opposed since ancient times.


    But the supreme being behind it is for profit.


    But it cooperates with the ancient demon civilization.


    The pure land...is no longer the original pure land.


    "Master, do you want to exterminate the demon?"


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure emerged silently, and a blurred light and shadow shrouded his whole body, making it impossible to see his true face clearly.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, I''m being polite."


    "Just now, the old monk made a slip of the tongue. The old monk and the undead benefactor are allies."


    "As long as they don''t harm sentient beings, I won''t hurt them for no reason."


    The old monk Sakyamuni was stunned, and silently lowered his head, worried that what he just said had already been heard, otherwise it would not have happened at all...


    "yes?"


    "Then I was hallucinating just now? The master wants to play tricks on me."


    "Master, I have been here all the time, and I have heard everything you said."


    "You''re not wrong about one thing. I really don''t have a realm beyond the fifteenth rank. I''m neither the Supreme Ruler nor an existence above the Supreme Ruler."


    "But master, if I make a move, do you think I can kill you?"


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Gu Huang suddenly turned around and walked in front of the old monk Sakyamuni, his words were full of austerity and coldness, giving people an irresistible sense of majesty.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The benefactor takes action, and this old monk will die!"


    "But the old monk believes that the benefactor will not make a move. If he wants to make a move, he will not talk nonsense with the old monk."


    "Benefactor, if you have something to say, you may as well speak it out, the old monk will listen to you."


    The old monk Sakyamuni trembled in his heart, but his face remained stable and peaceful, without any panic.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Master, it''s really good concentration, but is this concentration really self-confidence, or something else?"


    "For example, the top spot in the chaotic camp, Buddha, as far as I know, is one of your avatars, master!"


    "Pure Land, Ancient Demon, Dao Sect, Chaos, Faction, and Empty Clan. I have been in you for a long time, and you are in me. Everyone has tacitly understood that the alliance of the six major forces is enough to overwhelm everything."


    "It''s just that you have found the wrong person. You can plot against anyone. You really shouldn''t come to plot against me."


    "Master, I''m asking you, do you want to exterminate demons?"


    Gu Huang exposed his details in an understatement, with an unparalleled austerity and coldness hanging from the corner of his mouth, which made people full of uneasy emotions.


    Old bald donkey, on a certain timeline in the future, you have made me miserable.


    Now the king is back in retrograde.


    You must repay ten thousand times.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, I want to exterminate demons myself."


    "But what''s the use of thinking about it? I really can''t do it!"


    "The supremacy behind the old monk has been in alliance with the ancient demon civilization for a long time. Unless the old monk is promoted to the supreme, it''s just that the supreme is a creature of law."


    "Just because we sentient beings want to be promoted to Supreme, it is almost impossible to exist, unless we create a brand new system, but it is not that no sentient beings have created it."


    "They were all wiped out by the group of supreme beings."


    "My old monk''s kindness is only for sentient beings. Facing the ancient demonic civilization, my heart is only evil."


    "Benefactor, there is nothing wrong. This old monk really wants to plot against you, because you are not our sentient beings. Only in the void can this old monk kill you."


    "That''s all for now, kill if you want!"


    The old monk Sakyamuni confides all the words in his heart, because it is very clear that what is in front of him is not a sentient being, even if it is not a life of law, it is an innate being.


    "Who said I am not a sentient being?"


    "If this king is not a sentient being, can you still live?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that this king is not only a living being, but also an extremely powerful individual among all living beings."


    "You still have such a heart for all sentient beings, so whether it is true or not, do you dare to prove it?"


    "There is a human world below, which is currently being slaughtered by the ethereal disaster."


    "Master, didn''t you say that kindness is only for sentient beings?"


    "Then, all living beings are in trouble, shouldn''t you go save them now?"


    Gu Huang waved his bare hand, and a picture emerged in the dark and dead chaotic void. He saw an extremely weak mortal world, which was being attacked by countless ghostly black shadows. It was the ethereal disaster among countless natural disasters.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, the sentient beings mentioned by the old monk are just creatures from the ancient world of chaos."


    "Instead of beings from outside the ancient world, they are not living beings from the ancient chaotic world at all."


    "Only by breaking the crystal wall of the world by oneself and entering the ancient world of chaos can be regarded as one of them."


    "Otherwise, they are just a group of ants."


    "Benefactor, will you go all out for the ants?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni shook his head, facing the hellish scene in the human world, he simply turned a blind eye to it. The sentient beings outside the ancient world of chaos are really just a group of ants.


    "Ants?"


    "Master, how many layers of worlds are there outside the ancient chaotic world? The ants in your mouth occupy an infinite world, but if one day these ants die, everything will disappear."


    "Some terrifying existences will come to the ancient world of chaos. At that time, masters, can you still be alone?"


    "Often catastrophe starts from the subtleties. You think that the slaughter of all beings outside the world is only what they deserve."


    "But Master, have you ever thought about how insignificant an ant is, so when tens of thousands of ants gather in one place, what terrifying power will their own resentment and anger turn into?"


    "Don''t underestimate all living beings, and don''t underestimate any ants in your mouth, because the explosive power of ants can sometimes really destroy the world."


    "Because I am one of the thousands of ants..."


    After all, the figure of Gu Huang directly broke through the air, seemingly just talking a bunch of useless nonsense, but indirectly told the truth of the old monk Sakyamuni.


    Although ants are weak, they can shake the world.

 Chapter 2914

    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, this old monk has the courage to ask, what are you going to do?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni was a little confused, he didn''t know what Guhuang meant? But if a sentient being can reach such a height, is it really just a sentient being?


    Do not!


    Maybe he is not a sentient being at all, which sentient being can be like him.


    Even if he is a sentient being, it also means that he has a powerful background. ,"Grandmaster!"


    "I know a master of the Buddhist sect who once made a vow that the hell will not be empty and that he will never become a Buddha."


    "I don''t have the courage, perseverance, and virtue of that Bodhisattva."


    "But all sentient beings are in trouble, and I can''t turn a blind eye."


    "What can I do to help?"


    After all, Guhuang broke through the void with his bare hands, and a space portal emerged, and the opposite was the world attached to the ancient chaotic world, which was suffering from the erosion of the ethereal disaster.


    "Amitabha! Almighty, natural disasters are no small matter. Aren''t you afraid that you will never return?"


    "Master, so what if you don''t come back? A gentleman has something to do, and something not to do!"


    "Amitabha! Almighty, the chaotic ancient world, attached to the infinite world, countless civilizations and sentient beings, can you save them?"


    "Master, it counts as much as you can save, at least I did it, and I have a clear conscience."


    "Benefactor, do you really only want peace of mind?"


    "Master, what else? I am a member of all living beings. It is impossible for me to watch all living beings being eroded by the doomsday natural disaster and remain indifferent. Maybe I will die! But if a man is born in this world, why should he die?"


    "Amitabha! Donor, I wish you a smooth journey."


    "Master, you have a smooth journey too!"


    "Amitabha! Donor..."


    The old monk Sakyamuni watched Gu Huang walk into the portal, and he could only highlight the Buddha''s name. Today''s conversation touched his heart very much. The billions of creatures in the infinite world...


    Is it really worth saving?


    Especially the human race, endless is almost like a locust.


    Even if the world perishes, the Law Supreme can create it at any time.


    Rescue, is an idiot going to save?


    but¡­¡­


    Why is the old man not reconciled?


    The old monk Sakyamuni looked at the portal that had not yet disappeared, and finally set foot in it. This is a big world called the sky, and it is also a purely technological side world.


    Technology has developed to the extreme, but it has caused the peeping of the ethereal natural disasters. The almost endless shadows are like locusts passing through the territory, and technology cannot stop them at all.


    All human beings must be devoured to die of their souls. It is simply a purgatory on earth, a carnival of ethereal and natural disasters. Almost less than one percent of the hundreds of billions of human races have been killed.


    Dawn Base, the last bastion of the Sky Human Race, has no more than one billion surviving humans, and the highest technology of the Sky Human Race, the star protection force field, will be broken by the Void Spirit sooner or later.


    Endless shadows collided with the star force field of Dawn Base, and the dark shadows in the sky covered almost all the light. This last hope of mankind, if there is no interference from external forces, will be eroded away until the world is destroyed.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Sponsor, the ethereal natural disasters have swallowed too many lives, and they are about to be promoted to the level of the Lord of Natural Disasters, which is equivalent to the existence of the Lord of Law."


    "Give it up! There is no hope for the human race in the Vault of Heaven World. Even if you intervene forcefully, the benefactor, you can only save it for a while, and the undead natural disaster, one of the ten most powerful natural disasters, is behind the imaginary natural disaster."


    "Any imaginary natural disaster will definitely wipe out a big world, until this world is pulled into the world of death. All living beings have never had a chance of winning against natural disasters and doomsday."


    "Benefactor, this is the destiny of Chaos Heaven. You have also transcended to the ancient world of Chaos, and you no longer belong to sentient beings."


    "If you make a move, you will offend the natural disaster of the undead, and it will only bring about a greater disaster."


    The old monk Sakyamuni appeared beside Gu Huang, looking at the endless black shadows, he already knew it deep in his heart, this world is really too dark.


    "Master, did you hear that?"


    "All beings are crying, the world is crying, and all things are roaring."


    "Ants are just trying to survive, let alone people?"


    "In the ancient world of chaos, there are countless powers, and the strong are like clouds, but they sit back and watch the natural disasters rampant, and the doomsday is extinct."


    "If one day the world is completely destroyed, then the ancient world of chaos will not be far from death."


    "There is no one to save the human race, so I will save them!"


    "No one paves the way for the human race, I will pave the way!"


    "Humans are weak, but they cannot be bullied!"


    "From now on, Human Race, I will protect you!"


    Vast, dull, and boundless, the sound echoed like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, and the ancient desolate body was filled with hundreds of millions of rays of light. I saw a Dharma figure that traversed the sky and the earth with a height of ten thousand zhang, and five purple-golden dragons were entrenched around it. , A sacred and inviolable coercion broke out.


    "Tsk tsk tsk!"


    "Big talkers, stubborn beings, a mere fourteenth-order human race."


    "You dare to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of this king, you really blinded your dog''s eyes."


    "I originally planned to let these human beings go extinct in howling and fear, but now I want to let them go extinct."


    "kill!"


    Hundreds of millions of black shadows entrenched in the void, forming an extremely terrifying black shadow, which seemed to be able to cover the entire world, full of endless death and decay, especially that ferocious and ugly face, full of extremely inflated smiles .


    "Amitabha!"


    "Seventeen... peak seventeen... benefactor... let''s run away!"


    "That is an existence that is only half a step away from the king of natural disasters."


    "The benefactor, the advanced law of death he masters is one of the main laws on the death side."


    "I will take my leave first!"


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, trembling to the extreme, he is only a sixteenth rank, facing the seventeenth rank Master of Law, that is not an existence of an order of magnitude at all, let alone only fourteenth rank .


    "Master, it''s already here, why bother to leave?"


    "Is the seventeenth step very strong?"


    "You are the only audience, how can you just leave now."


    "Destroy him with one move!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and the radiance was shining brightly above the ten thousand feet of Dharma, but in the endless black shadows, there was only a faint inch of brilliance, which seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    "Humble human!"


    "You managed to arouse my anger."


    "Not only do I want to kill you, but I also want to kill you live in various domains of the ancient chaotic world."


    "Death projection, reflecting the myriad domains."


    "Human race, have you accepted the trial of good death?"


    The terrifying black shadow erupted with infinite power of death, and the endless laws of death gathered, directly turning into a hand of death covering the entire world, sweeping with a terrifying coercion that crushed the world.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    "You haven''t mastered even one-third of the three hundred and thirty-three laws of death."


    "Who gave you the guts to threaten this king."


    "One punch will kill you forever."


    Gu Huang suddenly raised his head, his dark eyes erupted with a divine light that went straight to the top of the clouds, and with a punch, there was a brilliant and shocking fist glow on the ten thousand zhang dharma...

 Chapter 2915

    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "This is impossible... what kind of boxing technique are you..."


    "How can a fourteenth-order human being be so strong..."


    "Who are you..."


    The pitch-black phantom roared into the void, but under Gu Huang''s punch, it was almost wiped out. He never thought that someone could punch him to death, and he was still a human being.


    In the ancient world of chaos, there are creatures from all over the world.


    Human beings are the weakest!


    Even for the human race in the ancient chaotic world, the current limit is only sixteenth order.


    A human being of the fourteenth rank nearly exploded himself with one punch.


    I am an ethereal natural disaster, from the endless world of death, who doesn''t know that we are one of the ten natural disasters that must not be provoked.


    This human actually...


    Is it really going to perish?


    It''s really a pitiful feeling!


    In the end, the natural disaster of the ethereal spirit, already the terrifying existence of the master of promotion law, has been dissipated between the heaven and the earth, the haze of death in the whole world has also dissipated, and the long-lost sunshine is shining on the void again.


    There is a vast world with a population of less than one billion. It is conceivable how sad and desolate the Sky Human Race is. If it is not for the ancient desolation, it will eventually become a part of the dead world.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Benefactor, kill the ethereal disaster with one punch, are you really only fourteen?"


    "That is the Lord of Natural Disasters, the peak existence of the seventeenth order."


    "Did you just use the supreme power?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni was stunned. He never thought that Guhuang really killed the ethereal natural disaster, and he was suspected to have exerted the supreme power, which can only be explained by the supreme power.


    "Master, good eyesight!"


    "It is indeed the supreme power above the law."


    "It''s just the power of the highest, not the highest."


    "On the side of practice, it belongs to the power of the ultimate way. With the realm of a master, it should also be the power of touching the extreme way."


    "Natural disasters are not terrible, what is terrible is that there is no determination to fight them."


    "There is nothing to fear in your heart, you should punish yourself!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the last base of the Sky Human Race below, his heart was also filled with deep helplessness. He once had a relationship with the Sky Human Race, which was in an endless land of eternal extinction. It can be said that the Sky Human Race''s technological level Quite high, no worse than Xingyao Empire''s.


    Saving the Sky Human Race is to repay the karma, and it also needs a place to develop, and there is no one more suitable than the Sky Human Race.


    The Goddess of Chaos also needs a piece of land and resources. The Human Race Federation in the Ancient Chaos Realm is not credible, so let''s set a small goal first, and promote the Human Race in the Vault of Heaven to become one of the overlords of the Chaos Ten Thousand Territories.


    "Amitabha!"


    "It''s time for this old man to say goodbye."


    "Benefactor, this is the number of the optical brain of the old monk, and the Chaos Heavenly Dao Network runs through the Ten Thousand Domains."


    "The ruins of the void, I hope you can go with me."


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together and left his optical brain number instead. He couldn''t wait to shuttle and disappeared. One thing he didn''t tell Gu Huang was that all worlds that are targeted by natural disasters and doomsday will eventually be destroyed.


    As one of the oldest natural disasters, it is impossible to sit back and watch the majesty of human beings provoking natural disasters, especially since it was broadcast live to Wanyu just now.


    It won''t be long before a new round of natural disasters will come, and explanations are truly immortal.


    Individual strength is strong, even if it is at the supreme level, it dare not say that it can single-handedly defeat the entire world of death.


    "It''s a horse, this dead bald donkey runs so fast, this system really wants to blow his dog''s head off."


    "Bastard, it''s not your style to suddenly save the human race! What did you plan to do?"


    "Brother Huang, countless world layers are suffering destruction and death. The old bald donkey is right. You can''t save him."


    "Boss, according to calculations, the imaginary natural disaster has just been broadcast live to Wanyu, and the next round of natural disaster invasion will not exceed seven days at the latest."


    The garbage system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the Goddess of Chaos spoke out one by one. They didn''t understand why Gu Huang suddenly saved a human race in the world. Didn''t they agree to be the mastermind behind it? How to save the world all of a sudden.


    "Boss black, hot chicken system, have you forgotten?"


    "Land of Eternal Extinction, I have obtained the database of the human civilization in the sky."


    "Goddess of Chaos, isn''t the database merged by you?"


    "I sensed the cry for help from the will of the sky world in the chaotic void. I saved the human race in the sky world to establish a world of overlords belonging to human beings here."


    "Only in this way can I restart the fourth natural disaster plan. In fact, you don''t know, and I never told you, in fact, the Great Qin Empire and the Hongmeng Universe are not on the timeline of the long river of history."


    "The Great Qin Empire has an independent timeline, that is to say, even if the future is gone, the Hongmeng universe can still exist, but the Hongmeng universe is still too weak, so I dare not expose it in advance."


    "But now that the epochs have been destroyed, I have no more estimates. Using the Vault of Heaven World as a bridgehead, I will gradually draw the creatures from the Primordial Universe."


    "As long as my strength is strong enough, I can connect with the main body, so that I am the coordinate, and the main body can be reversed."


    "The human civilization in the sky is worthy of help, and they are also destroyed against the doomsday and natural disasters."


    Gu Huang didn''t tell the real plan in his heart until now, even the old immortal master didn''t know, he still left such a backup, as long as the primordial universe can come here, in the future...


    Who can stop it!


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, if you still keep such a trick, it really has to be you. This system admires you."


    "Bastard, has the Hongmeng universe already had an independent timeline? No wonder you can fight against Poji."


    "Brother Huang, hurry up and become stronger! Only after you recall the Hongmeng Universe, can the little sister''s strength be restored and help you as soon as possible."


    "Boss, the Tianqiong human civilization is 100% similar to the No. 11 intellectual brain database civilization. It can be confirmed that it is the Tianqiong human race. Now is the eve of their destruction. The human leader of the Tianqiong civilization is still alive. May I ask if you try to connect."


    The holographic projection of the Goddess of Chaos appeared in front of Guhuang, and directly transformed into a silver-blue two-color military uniform, representing the identity of the former seven-star general of the Federation. Once connected with the Sky Civilization, it will completely take over the Sky Human Race.


    "Connect!"


    "For the time being, you have full power to decide. I''ll go and see them first."


    After all, the figure of Gu Huang had disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already landed in the Dawn Base. The first impression was that it was full of mess and chaos. Think about a billion people squeezed into a place with a radius of less than 300 miles. In the area, only the most basic living conditions can be maintained, and almost everyone''s eyes are dead and spiritless.


    "My countrymen!"


    "Two hundred years, two hundred years."


    "Our Sky Great World has finally ushered in the dawn."


    "Starting today, we don''t have to squeeze in a small base, we can go to every part of the world."


    "The Ethereal Calamity is dead, we have won!"


    At this moment, images were projected in the sky and in all directions at Liming Base. On it was an old man in a black military uniform. When the victory was announced, his eyes were already red...

 Chapter 2916

    Dawn base, an underground secret meeting room.


    Lu Xingtian, the 270-year-old leader of the Tianqiong Human Race, looked at the holographically projected beauty in military uniform in front of him with a serious face, full of doubts in his heart, wondering who she is? But in the Absolute Beginning Heaven where the Vault of Sky World is located, there is no civilization stronger than the technological civilization of their Vault of Heaven human race.


    According to what this man said, the person who solved the crisis in the Vault of Heaven was his BOSS who killed the Ethereal Calamity with a single punch. Could it be that he came from the human race in the ancient world of chaos?


    But the human beings in the ancient world of chaos do not regard the humans in the heavens as their own at all. Ever since they became the leaders of the Tianzhu people, the world has once been in danger of destruction.


    I thought it was going to ruin all the hopes of the Sky Human Race, no matter what purpose the other party had, at least it was true to save the Sky Human Race.


    "No matter how?"


    "I, Lu Xingtian, on behalf of the creatures in the world of the sky, thank you for your help."


    "Our Sky Human Race will never forget today''s help."


    "If civilization has a future, whatever it will do?"


    "Tianqiu Human Race, help us with all our strength."


    Lu Xingtian''s projection towards the Goddess of Chaos is a deep salute. Now their world is almost dilapidated, and there is no future at all. Among all living beings, human beings are the weakest.


    "General Lu!"


    "Are you willing?"


    "There are hundreds of billions of human beings in the sky, and only a small corner of them has been slaughtered."


    "Are you angry?"


    "Natural disasters are rampant, doomsday invades, and the powerhouses from all sides of the ancient chaotic world turn a blind eye, allowing natural disasters and doomsday to kill all living beings."


    "Are you desperate?"


    "Human beings are one of the living beings of all races. Maybe we are a contradictory body, but human beings are also creatures with thoughts, feelings, and self. Why can natural disasters and doomsdays be rampant, and why can they be slaughtered at will."


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure silently appeared in the conference room, and finally saw the last leader of the sky civilization. According to the original in the land of eternal destruction, the sky human civilization not only developed to a certain level of technology, but also formed a unique rune technology.


    "All living beings of all races, human beings are the weakest."


    "Anger, despair, and unwillingness, so what?"


    "The technology we are proud of is useless in the face of natural disasters."


    "We pay too much attention to the development of science and technology, and forget the development of human beings themselves. But this is the era of the supreme rule of law. Our sky is a world without spirits and demons. We can only develop science and technology."


    "It''s really too difficult for human beings to become stronger. Not to mention our big world of the sky, even the entire Tianyu of Absolute Beginning, there are only a few worlds that have formed cultivation, magic, and mysterious civilizations."


    "But it''s still too weak. In the era ruled by the Supreme Law, the creation and destruction of a world, and how many laws were born, are all in the mind of the Supreme Law."


    "Your Excellency, who are you? Where do you come from?"


    "Although I am a mortal, I can feel that you are different from humans in the ancient chaotic world."


    Lu Xingtian took off his military cap, and sat down slowly, his eyes filled with deep helplessness, because things have come to such a point, the hope of the Sky Human Race...


    Maybe it''s on the person in front of me.


    "General Lu!"


    "Let me introduce formally, the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, titled Hunshi Demon King, and my name is Guhuang."


    "Her name is Su Mei, titled Chaos Goddess, one of the generals of the Great Qin Empire, and also the leader of the Xingyao Empire, the supreme commander of the Human Race Federation in the Milky Way."


    "General Lu, I have seen the database of the Tianqiong human civilization that you left behind. You have left images in your brain. The technology of your Tianqiong human race is very unique, and our Great Qin Empire has benefited a lot."


    "Therefore, when I returned from the endlessly distant future and sensed the mournful cry of the will of the great world in the sky, I came down immediately."


    "From now on, I will personally sit in the Vault of Heaven Great World to protect you from the dangers from the outside world. At the same time, I hope that you will officially join the Great Qin Empire system on behalf of the Vault of Heaven Human Race."


    "General Lu, maybe you still don''t understand what the Great Qin Empire represents? But soon you will know what the words Great Qin Empire really mean?"


    The ancient desolation slowly reveals its true nature, and it is natural to incorporate the Tianqiong Human Race into the Great Qin Empire''s system. Only if there is a causal connection in this way, then the summoning of the Great Qin will be very fast.


    "The Great Qin Empire!"


    "The Majesty of the Great Qin Empire you are talking about is the first emperor of the ancestor dragon, and the Qijue Heavenly King. At the same time, under this emperor and the second king, there are eight grand dukes."


    "Among them is a strong man named Grand Duke Yu, and he is your brother, right?"


    Lu Xingtian''s eyes were full of excitement. The secret that the Tianzhuo people had guarded for a long time was that the Great Qin Empire once had one of the eight great princes, Yu Dagong, but that was a long time ago. The secret is passed down from generation to generation.


    "General Lu!"


    "You said Yu, has he descended?"


    "That''s right, he is indeed one of my Great Qin Eight Dukes."


    "It seems that the Great Qin Empire and the Sky Civilization really established a connection very early."


    "It''s just my brother Yu, where is he now?"


    Gu Huang was also shocked at this time, he didn''t expect that he was not the first to come to the ancient world of chaos, He Yu would come early, and he knew he was coming.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, but I don''t know where he is either?"


    "It''s been a long time, almost 100,000 years, but the secret has been passed down from generation to generation."


    "According to the memory left by your ancestors, Grand Duke Yu left you something, but first you need to verify your identity?"


    "Your Majesty, please follow me!"


    Lu Xingtian is very clear that the memories of his ancestors are hidden in the soul, and can only truly appear at a specific time and person, just like opening the memory, which is the title of the Demon King of Confusion.


    "Damn it! Grand Duke Yu, the system came down 100,000 years ago, and this system is completely confused."


    "Bastard, it seems that something will happen to Daqin in the future, otherwise Yu would not take the risk to come here."


    "Brother Huang, Da Qin should be fine, but there must be something wrong, or what do you want to tell you?"


    "Boss, Duke Yu''s secret..."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos are all worried. After all, it comes from the secret passed down by Yu from 100,000 years ago. Something must have happened.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "The Great Qin Empire has its own body, unless the Great Universe of Hongmeng is broken."


    "But the Hongmeng Great Universe is supported by the Hongmeng Pagoda and the Hongmeng Axe, so there is no need to worry at all."


    "Maybe it''s the guys from the New Era..."


    "Just look at it and you''ll find out!"


    Gu Huang is not worried at all, because the Great Qin Empire has left behind many backers, Yu himself is number zero, and traveling through the timeline can be regarded as his old profession.

 Chapter 2917

    The meeting room is located in an underground fortress, with a depth of several thousand meters. As Lu Xingtian and Gu Huang walked out of the meeting room door, a quantum teleportation light curtain descended immediately.


    The next moment!


    Already far away from the underground fortress, they came to a place deep in the mountains, surrounded by peaks and cliffs over a thousand feet above, and the figures of the two appeared on a cliff, with a huge stone gate in front of them.


    "Your Majesty, we have arrived!"


    "The things left by Grand Duke Yu are inside, but opening the stone gate requires verification."


    "Only you can."


    Lu Xingtian was on the cliff, looking at the stone gate in front of him full of anticipation, if it is really the king mentioned by Grand Duke Yu, it will definitely be a blessing for the Tianqiong human race and even the entire human race of the Absolute Beginning Heaven.


    "Um!"


    "I gonna go see!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang walked up to the Shimen, and the whole Shimen shook violently in an instant. It can be seen that the stone chips on the surface of the Shimen fell off, revealing two bronze gates. The ancient symbols on the surface flickered, and the mysterious shimmer flowed. Shaking, countless rocks rolled down from the sky, revealing the traces of a complete mechanical creation.


    "The name, identity, and position of the visitor!"


    "The battleship of the Immortal Qin Empire''s Hunshi Demon King is launched, and I am the first controller of the battleship."


    "Please verify within three seconds, otherwise the warship will start the self-destruct procedure."


    The runes on the bronze gate flickered, the mysterious gleam flowed, and the cold and ruthless battleship master control brain made a sound, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling of coldness.


    "Damn it! What''s going on, the Xianqin Empire, the Hunshi Demon King, this system is in trouble!"


    "You bastard, the Immortal Qin Empire..."


    "Brother Huang, when will our Great Qin Empire become the Immortal Qin Empire?"


    "Boss, be careful, this battleship is too high-tech, and it is definitely not our Daqin creation."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos are collectively numb, because the one in front of them is from the Xianqin Empire, not their Great Qin Empire. After all, there are infinite dimensions, vast epochs, and countless parallel universes. There may be countless This self, this Immortal Qin Empire, is probably an existence in a parallel universe.


    "I, Ancient Desolation, Human Race, titled Hunshi Demon King, first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire."


    Guhuang is also extremely ignorant. There is only one word difference between Xianqin Empire and Daqin Empire, but the meaning is completely different. Xianqin Empire has never even heard of it, but think about it. After ninety-nine selves, everything seemed unsurprising again.


    After all, in the vast era and the infinite universe, no one dares to say that he is the only one.


    "Name test passed!"


    "Identity test passed!"


    "Position test passed!"


    "It has been determined that the recipient is the Demon King of the Lord Universe."


    "The master control authority of the battleship is being handed over, the handover is complete!"


    "Your Excellency, Supreme Commander, the No. 1 brain of the Battleship Demon King is at your service."


    "We are from the Qin Empire of the Hongmeng universe numbered 0007. Your Excellency Duke Yu, the interim supreme commander of the Hunshi Demon King, has left you a secret image."


    "Excuse me, Supreme Commander, whether to open it now."


    The bronze door opened slowly, and a vortex light curtain flashed at the entrance, pulling Gu Huang''s figure into it, while Lu Xingtian was ruthlessly blocked outside.


    In the central control center of the battleship, when Gu Huang sat on the seat representing the supreme commander and looked around, his whole body was completely numb.


    "Fuck me! Void Mother Gold, Chaos Bronze, Immortal Star Iron, Hunyuan Taishi Silver Sand... This system is numb. How far has the Immortal Qin Empire of Hongmeng Universe No. 0007 gotten?"


    "Bastard, a battleship made entirely of top-quality materials, the Xianqin Empire is really a moat!"


    "Brother Huang, little sister is numb too!"


    "Boss, the level of technology of this battleship is ten blocks away from my Xingyao Empire, I am sore."


    The garbage system, the big black bricks, the red silk, and even the Goddess of Chaos are sour. They are all forged with supreme top-level materials, not to mention the technological level of this battleship? Just the battleship itself is a brutal stroke, even if it is thrown out to hit people, it can be called invincible.


    "Shut up!"


    "Number One, open the image of Grand Duke Yu."


    Gu Huang''s brows were tightly frowned, and he had a vague premonition that the Xianqin Empire might be in trouble, and the self in the multiverse was doomed to die.


    "Your Majesty the Demon King of Confusion in the main universe, I come from Yu of the Xianqin Empire. When you see the image I left behind, it proves that you have accepted the Demon King of Confusion."


    "This is the last legacy of our Xianqin Empire. I don''t know what happened in the main universe? But the ancient world of chaos is the highest world between heaven and earth, and corresponding to it are the holy world of chaos and the world of death."


    "According to understanding, it is equivalent to heaven, earth and people, but they are much stronger than heaven, earth and people. Our Xianqin Empire crossed the barrier of time and came to the ancient world of chaos, but was discovered by the strong man of the holy world of chaos, who almost killed us all. "


    "His Majesty the Qin Emperor, many of his subjects also perished for a time, and even our No. 007 Hongmeng Universe was also wiped out. The Hunshi Demon King in our universe sent the legacy of the Immortal Qin Empire to this barbaric world for the last hope."


    "He said that the Lord Universe himself will come one day. The Xianqin Empire will not perish forever, and the Great Qin Empire will rise."


    "Your Majesty the Demon King of Confusion, the Heaven of Absolute Beginning is the birthplace of our human race, and the origin of countless timelines and human beings in the universe is here."


    "The Holy Realm of Chaos gathers the most powerful creatures in Chaos, many of whom are descendants of Chaos'' three thousand gods and demons. The peak of the thirty-three sides of all beings is Poji."


    "But breaking the pole is not the end. There is still existence above the breaking pole. Our Immortal Qin Empire, the Hunshi Demon King Mian, has successfully explored the road above the breaking pole. This road is called the other shore."


    "Your Majesty, my brother, I will perish forever. You and Daqin must live on and avenge us!"


    "Live well, even with our share of the Xianqin Empire, we must continue well..."


    Yu''s figure appeared on the light screen, but that last glance was filled with endless nostalgia and sorrow. He really didn''t want to fall here, but entrusted everything to the Xianqin Empire.


    "The Immortal Qin Empire!"


    "You guys are really too aggressive. Above the broken pole is the other shore, and I have also researched it!"


    "Go at ease!"


    "I will live with your share, and I will make the Three Realms of Chaos pay the price in blood."


    "Number one, transfer the authority of the main control brain, Goddess of Chaos, you will take over the Chaos Demon King."


    "No, the Demon King of Confusion is not good. From today onwards, it will be changed to the Vengeance."


    "Spicy chicken system, manifest to help Lu Xingtian rebuild civilization, I will retreat from today."


    "One day, we will have revenge."


    Gu Huang''s eyes flickered cold and fierce, thinking of the destruction of the Xianqin Empire, he couldn''t help being angry...


    Will take revenge!


    Whether it is Daqin or Xianqin.


    We will have revenge.

 Chapter 2918

    At this moment, the Battleship Revenge handed over all authority to the Goddess of Chaos, and at the same time the spicy chicken system also manifested, helping the Sky Terran to re-establish civilization.


    And when Gu Huang really inspected the battleship Revenge, he understood how arrogant the Xianqin Empire of No. 0007 Hongmeng Universe was really.


    If the Chaos Fortress is the crystallization of the civilization of the Xingyao Empire, then the Battleship Revenge is the entire legacy of the civilization of the Xianqin Empire. The entire battleship needs at least ten broken poles and millions of years of continuous refinement from materials, technology, and refining. system, which contains all the hope of a civilization.


    Even the rest cabin of the most common crew on a battleship is a Great Thousand World. The core of the entire battleship is the core smelting of a super universe. The Great Thousand World alone has a total of three thousand, not to mention any planes and worlds. .


    It is a pity that the Immortal Qin Empire was too aggressive, did not figure out the composition of the ancient chaotic world, and came rashly collectively, so that it was wiped out by the powerhouses of the holy world.


    The reason why the Battleship Revenge was able to stop at the Vault of Sky World was that all its core functions were turned off, and it was only maintaining the most basic operation. Otherwise, all core powers would be fully activated, which would be enough to completely swallow the Vault of Sky World.


    As for the opening of the power core, it requires the spiritual power of the demon king of the world. It can be said that it has achieved the strictest protection. It can be said that the fate of this battleship Xianqin Empire lies, but the Xianqin Empire did not think about restoring the country. Instead, he gave the inheritance to himself.


    Whether it is the Immortal Qin Empire or the Great Qin Empire, they are all in the same line, they are all one, and there is no distinction between them.


    How to maximize the use of warships, these troublesome things of coordinating, were naturally handed over to the Goddess of Chaos, but Gu Huang came to the Xianqin Empire Civilization Database with the authority of the supreme commander.


    Knowledge and intelligence are always priceless.


    The knowledge of the Xianqin Empire is even more priceless. When entering the core database, there are countless balls of light floating in the entire world, each of which represents a large amount of knowledge of the Xianqin Empire.


    All the power of the ancient desolate mind spread out, connecting light spheres one after another like tentacles, and the secrets from the Xianqin Empire also diffused infinitely.


    The laws of various systems, all kinds of secrets and the past, these are similar to what I have mastered, and there are almost no deviations, but when Gu Huang came into contact with the history of the Xianqin Empire, he was shocked.


    The origin of the Immortal Qin Empire is also the Great Qin Empire on Earth. It traveled across the heavens along the starry sky and landed in the Shenzhou of Mountains and Seas. It was promoted step by step to the highest in the heavens. The first emperor suppressed the heavens, overturned the heavens and the six realms, controlled yin and yang, and controlled life and death. A vast and endless fairy civilization has been established.


    The first emperor used the spirit of all beings, the core of the world, the will of heaven and earth, countless treasures of chaos, and the national destiny of the Xianqin Empire to refine the three swords of heaven, earth and man, known as the first emperor''s sword.


    As soon as the Heavenly Sword comes out, it will kill immortals, demons, gods and Buddhas.


    As soon as the ground sword comes out, it will destroy ghosts and ghosts.


    Once the human sword is released, it will kill all races in the world.


    Once the three swords are released, the heaven, earth and people will be extinct, and all living beings will die. They will not be able to go to hell or reincarnation, and they will not even have the chance to become a spirit, so it is also known as the first emperor''s sword.


    These three swords are not only a symbol of national destiny, but also a symbol of power and judgment. In Hongmeng Universe No. 0007, all hostile forces have almost been killed to extinction.


    In the vast universe, there is only Xianqin.


    Seeing this, Gu Huang really sighed, as expected, it was a different universe, the empress was still the empress, and she would always be a ruthless stubble, Shi Huang''s peerless sword.


    If you have the three swords in hand, why be afraid of all calculations.


    When I continued to read, I saw the clue of Shihuang''s Juehu sword. When I was attacked by a strong man from the chaotic holy world, Shihuang also sealed the three swords in the battleship. If I want to take out the three swords, I can only get the approval of the three swords. .


    Now that it''s here, it''s easy to say.


    The First Emperor''s Absolute House Sword, this king is determined to win it.


    With these three swords in hand, it is enough to obtain a relatively safe development period.


    One hundred years, only one hundred years, with the legacy of the Xianqin Empire, is enough to not only restore the civilization of the Tianqiong Human Race, but also create a super world.


    At this point in thought, the spiritual power of the ancient wilderness spread out. If you want to get the approval of the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man, you need to communicate. If you can''t even communicate, then talk about a fart connection!


    "The power of the mind... Your Majesty the first-class prince... Is that you?"


    "The Great Demon King...is that you?"


    "The Demon King of Confusion... Are you back?"


    At this time, when Gu Huang''s spiritual power spread, and three immature childish voices echoed in the covering of the spiritual power, Gu Huang also sensed the location of the Three Swords, which was in the depths of an extremely dark world.


    "It''s me, and it''s not me!"


    "I am the Demon King of Confusion, but I am not the Demon King of Confusion from the Xianqin Empire, I am the Demon King of Confusion from the main universe."


    "You are the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man refined by the First Emperor of the Immortal Qin Empire."


    "Why didn''t you go to war with the first emperor, but was sealed in the dark world?"


    The figure of Gu Huang came silently, and suddenly found that the three swords were sealed in the core area of ??the dark world. The three swords have no entity, more like the fate of the country, laws, rules, mysteries, truth, authority and even the rules of heaven. Manifestation belongs to the manifestation of all the ends of the sides.


    "First-class prince...we are waiting for you..."


    "Your Majesty said...they sacrificed in exchange for your coming...to cover up everything in the main universe..."


    "You will inherit everything in the Xianqin Empire...you will be the only existence that runs through the will of the human race."


    "Only you can make the race rise... from the source of everything."


    "The first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, under the title of the Demon King of Hunshi, are you willing to inherit the three swords of heaven, earth and man, are you willing to protect the human race forever?"


    The three immature childish voices contained supreme majesty, as if they came from immortal beings, surpassing all laws and mysteries.


    "I do!"


    "I, the Demon King of Confusion, will always be a human race, and I will always protect the human race."


    "I will lead the rise of the human race and establish an era that belongs to all beings."


    Gu Huang''s voice seemed very peaceful, completely piercing through the will of the human race, never betraying the human race for a moment, no matter which timeline it was, it was always defending the interests of the human race.


    "Your Majesty, Heavenly Sword, I will serve you, and I will kill all systems of immortals, demons, and holy Buddhas."


    "Your Majesty, Earth Sword, I will serve you, and I will kill all ghosts and dead beings."


    "Your Majesty, Human Sword, I will serve you, and I will kill all creatures of all races in the world."


    "Three swords in one, destroy the sky, kill the earth, and destroy all living beings!"


    The voice of the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man is no longer immature, but has become extremely majestic. It can be said that the Three Swords are laws, rules of heaven, rules, laws, mysteries, sequences, authority, and even the manifestation of all existence. In the deepest part of the power, there are three small swords filled with jade.

 Chapter 2919

    I go!


    When Gu Huang saw the three swords manifested, he was really shocked. He thought that he had never obtained the three swords of heaven, earth and man, which were almost exactly the same as these three swords.


    Could it be the reflection of the Three Swords of Heaven, Earth and Man?


    No, it''s not that coincidental.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, does it?


    According to the calculation of the timeline, it will be a long, long time in the future, no matter what is involved in the middle? Anyone who cannot be used by me will be killed.


    The Three Swords of the First Emperor of the Immortal Qin Empire are known as the Swords of Exorcism.


    Then it is one of the ultimate hole cards, and these three swords are drawn by the light of the soul, which can destroy the extreme.


    The real spirit and soul are all wiped out and completely returned to the ruins.


    But now it is true that the ultimate power of the three swords in one cannot be exerted, but Yu Yijian kills the Supreme, there is no problem at all, and the only question is what kind of civilization will be created next, a civilization of cultivation dominated by technology, It is still a magical civilization that combines technology and magic.


    The Three Swords are sleeping and need to accumulate strength, and there is no need to use the power of the Three Swords at the moment. Even if the undead from the chaotic world come, they can only seek death.


    "Boss, come out quickly. You have just connected to the Chaos Heavenly Dao Network. Regarding the destruction of the Sky World by the Ethereal Calamity, the Death Supremes of the seven kingdoms of the Chaos Death Realm have jointly issued an ultimatum to you."


    "Their request is to leave the Vault of Heaven Great World, and to pay compensation to the Seven Great Death Kingdoms. If they don''t make compensation, they will launch a natural disaster of the undead that will destroy at least twenty Great Worlds in the Absolute Beginning Tianyu."


    "The supreme being of the third kingdom of death will descend in person. At present, the supreme being in charge of all living beings of the human race in the aboriginal heaven has told the kingdom of death that he will send you and the chaotic dead realm to the entrance of the chaotic dead realm in person within seven days."


    "Boss, the Law Supreme of the Absolute Beginning Heaven, is the Thunder Dragon Supreme who ranks 343rd among the 365 Supremes. He is the Law of Thunder and enlightened, and his body is a Thunder Dragon."


    "The ranking is behind, but the combat power is extraordinary. According to the intelligence, the law of thunder is the main body, but it seems to have mastered a trace of supreme power. It is known that he has mastered at least three supreme techniques."


    "Boss, fight or talk!"


    The voice of the Goddess of Chaos resounded directly in Gu Huang''s soul, because he was really being targeted at the moment, and people on the Chaos Heavenly Dao Internet were guessing Gu Huang''s real body, was it really the human race who became enlightened?


    "Goddess of Chaos, send me a post!"


    "Tomorrow, there will be a live broadcast of Dragon Slaying outside the Sky Great World."


    Gu Huang''s figure flashed and landed directly in the main control room, with an extremely peaceful smile on his face, but it gave off an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    I just want to experience the power of the supreme, since it is delivered to my door.


    Then cut it off.


    "Boss, do you really want to post it? Would it be too reckless?"


    "According to the database of the Xianqin Empire, the Supreme is in charge of a domain, representing invincibility."


    "And the life of the law is backed by strong people in the holy world, and all supreme beings are extraordinary."


    "The Vault of Heaven World is already broken. If you really want to go shopping for a Supreme, it will bring disaster to the entire human race in the Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm."


    "We''re all going to be targeted at that point, it''s not in line with our usual strategy."


    The Goddess of Chaos vetoed Gu Huang''s proposal, and the Xianqin Empire collapsed, and the boss''s aggressive advances would become the target of all the Supremes.


    "Goddess of Chaos, you are wrong."


    "Blindly advancing aggressively is of course not advisable, but perpetual forbearance is also not advisable."


    "Whether it is the supreme law, or the chaotic world of death."


    "Let them know that if you want to invade the world of the sky, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Strength is essential, don''t worry! Thunder Dragon can''t die, just post."


    "Tomorrow, as long as I show enough fighting power, someone will inevitably come out to interfere. The fall of a law supreme will cause shocks to the entire life of the law."


    "Forget it, I will send it in person, and connect me to Tiandao Network."


    Gu Huang naturally understands that this world is not what it used to be. Three hundred and sixty-five Law Supremes just represent the number of the Great Zhou. If one falls, it will be unstable, as long as it shows the power to kill the Law Supreme.


    "Boss, already connected. You can log in now. I suggest logging in anonymously. Chaos Tiandao Network has strong security measures. The warships of the Xianqin Empire are among the contraband."


    "It is impossible for you to be found, or you will really run away again."


    "Anyway, you have to be careful."


    The Goddess of Chaos is already offline after connecting to the Chaos Net. The various knowledge of the Xianqin Empire is enough to digest for a long time, and other things are beyond her control.


    "Logging into the Chaos Heavenly Dao Network, please select a race."


    "Human race!"


    "Racial recognition passed, please select a name."


    "Wang Yan!"


    "Pass name authentication, side, occupation, rank."


    "On the martial arts side, warriors, rank fourteen."


    "Authentication passed, welcome to log in to Chaos Network."


    "Thank you!"


    When everything was scanned and authenticated, the spirit of Ancient Desolation descended through a small vortex, and the scene in front of him changed drastically, almost to a real world, just like the Great Thousand Realm back then.


    If it is a technological civilization, it is a virtual world. If it is a magic civilization, it must be a world of magic nets. If you practice civilization, it will naturally be the soul skynet...


    Different civilizations, different sides, manifest completely differently.


    Therefore, when the ancient spiritual body descends, you will see countless creatures, including mages in magic robes, creatures in mechs, practitioners in retro robes, and fortune tellers from the side of fate... all kinds of strange things , no surprises.


    But each creature''s face will show a mosaic, which is for personal protection. Although it has a real name, generally as long as it does not actively expose it, Chaos Net will basically protect it.


    An interface appeared in front of Gu Huang''s spiritual body, including nearby channels, world channels, Tianyu channels, and chaos channels. Obviously, nearby channels are users who log in from nearby areas, and world channels are users who log in in a world. For all the users in this space, Chaos Channel is all the channels.


    "The great world of the sky will fall tomorrow, and the Supreme Thunder Dragon will personally suppress it."


    "Humble human beings, kill me, the ethereal natural disaster, tomorrow will invade twenty human worlds."


    "In the early days, there were strong human beings who killed the ethereal natural disasters. There are pictures and truths."


    "..."


    On Chaos Channel, three posts were placed at the top, and the spirit of ancient desolation poured into it. The first two were initiated by Thunder Dragon Supreme and the undead of the dead world, and the third post showed his desire to kill the ethereal natural disaster. Fuzzy picture, needless to say who knows who it is.


    Is it so hot?


    Then, taking advantage of this wave of enthusiasm, this king also came to post.


    "Tomorrow, outside the Sky Great World, live broadcast of Dragon Slaying!"


    Gu Huang chose Chaos Channel, edited the content directly, and sent it out instantly.


    bring it on! Come all!


    Looking down on the human race so much, let you know what it means to not be bullied.

 Chapter 2920

    "Ding ding ding!"


    In an instant, Guhuang''s panel sent out a series of prompts for private messages, and the background message reached 999999999+ almost instantly, but Guhuang didn''t even have any interest in reading it, so he blocked all of them, but soon that post was blocked. He went up and went directly to the fourth position.


    "Brother, is it true?"


    "Wicked! What''s the hand speed upstairs, how many years have you been single, ask me."


    "Is it really a live broadcast? When you say Dragon Slaying, do you mean Thunder Dragon Supreme?"


    "I''m near the Vault of Sky World. If the news is true, I''ll rush over there right away."


    "..."


    The news of the post is almost endless. After all, the ancient world of chaos is too big, not to mention how many creatures there are in the ancient world of chaos. , there will never be a shortage of people who eat melons.


    Naturally, Gu Huang just glanced at it, and stopped paying attention, but directly withdrew from the Chaos Heavenly Dao Network. It was necessary and necessary to kill Thunder Dragon Supreme. As for whether he could succeed, that was another matter.


    The Three Swords of the First Emperor belonged to the ultimate hole card, and once it was shot, it would be destroyed.


    A small character like Thunder Dragon Supreme is not qualified to die in the Three Swords of the First Emperor.


    Wait for tomorrow''s decisive battle!


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, did you post that post? This system is shocked!"


    "Bastard, you really posted that post."


    "Mr. System, Boss Hei, it must be Brother Huang! You have seen when Brother Huang was bullied to the door of the house and did not fight back. Kill the Supreme and seize the origin."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, and the red silk all descended from various parts of the battleship. After all, in just a few minutes before and after, the old devil Huang made another big event.


    "A mere Supreme, is there such a fuss?"


    "Whoever dares to go wild in the Vault of Heaven, don''t save their lives?"


    "But you don''t have to worry, I used Lao Shameless''s name. If I kill Thunder Dragon Supreme, even if I take revenge, I will go to Lao Shameless."


    "I have a hunch that although the Xianqin Empire is destroyed, maybe they all died in battle, but the old Shameless of the Xianqin Empire must still be alive."


    "Maybe there are still some remnants of the Xianqin Empire, maybe we can let them out."


    An imperceptible smile flickered on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and the fan of the beautiful woman in his palm reappeared. He didn''t feel any guilt at all for impersonating Lao Shameless. Didn''t he live to take the blame for me?


    "Hahaha! Gu Ye, you kill three birds with one stone. This system admires you."


    "Bastard, are you sure? I really want to kill the Supreme."


    "Brother Huang, life and death are not important, if you don''t accept it, do it."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, and the red silk all understand Gu Huang''s intentions. You must know that this matter is really crucial. If you kill the Supreme, it means that the human race will fight against the law of life, but as far as the current human race is concerned Strength is simply not enough, as long as a hundred years, the Sky Civilization can become the overlord of the Absolute Beginning Heaven.


    Regardless of killing Thunder Dragon Supreme or not, this matter is really bad, and it can almost be said to be extremely bad. Anyway, this matter is not easy to handle?


    ¡ª¡ªAbove the vast chaos, thunder heaven.


    A giant dragon with a length of tens of millions of feet, three huge heads, and a pair of thunder wings that can cover the sky and the sun is sleeping in the heaven. The whole heaven is full of rare treasures, countless precious stones , The immeasurable wealth is enough to blind everyone''s eyes.


    "Bahamut, why are you still asleep?"


    A figure came down to Thunder Heaven. It could be seen that there was a red-haired man in a pitch-black cloak, surrounded by a strong destructive aura. That roar was full of fury.


    "Who..." The three-headed dragon woke up full of rage, but when it saw the figure in front of it, it immediately changed into an extremely flattering posture, "Dear Destroyer, what wind brought you here."


    hiss!


    This dragon was scared to death, it turned out to be the destroyer boss.


    The big guy came in person.


    You must take good care of yourself.


    "Bahamut! You stupid lazy dragon, I should destroy you with my own hands."


    "As the actual controller of the Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm, you just sit back and watch the imaginary natural disasters invade and ignore them. Now that someone is destroying the natural disasters of death, you actually want to send the hero who wiped out the natural disasters and the sky world to the world of death."


    "Idiot, extremely stupid, you have completely lost the face of our Supreme."


    The red-haired man approached one step closer, and the strong power of the law of destruction pervaded the entire Thunder Heaven, giving people a sense of trembling and uneasiness from the soul.


    "Big Destroyer, calm down, calm down!"


    "Humans, a lowly and weak race, are the consumables seen in the world. It doesn''t matter how many people die."


    "After a few hundred years, a large group can be reproduced. The group of undead in the dead world just like to give them."


    "Besides, it''s just a world, let''s create it casually."


    Bahamut didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, and he was still talking out loud on his own, anyway, he was too lazy to deal with those skeletons, wouldn''t he sleep well?


    "Idiot, that''s enough!"


    "Immediately, immediately, get into the chaos net."


    "Take a good look."


    The red-haired man trembled angrily. If it was in the past, would it be nothing? However, there are humans in the Absolute Beginning Tianyu who have already launched a challenge. Tomorrow, the live broadcast of Slaying the Dragon is such a simple post. It represents a resistance to the Supreme. The weakest human race among the ten thousand races dares to resist.


    If this matter is not handled well, the impact will be too bad, what about the human race?


    Rather, it represents the human race of the Absolute Beginning Heaven...


    Someone is going against it.


    The prophecy that has been passed down for several epochs has always been a sharp knife hanging over the head of the Supreme. Anyone who has experienced the bloody battle of that year will never forget the horror of that human empire...


    If it weren''t for the strong men from the holy world, the ancient chaotic world would have been defeated by them.


    They will never forget the prophecy they spoke before their demise.


    One day, human beings will hold high the banner of resistance and end your rule.


    "I ride a horse..."


    "The lowly and dirty human beings are really brave enough to dare to provoke this supreme being."


    "Big Destroyer, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "Tomorrow, I will tear this human into pieces, and the soul will perish forever."


    When Bahamut came back from the Chaos Net, he was so angry that the whole kingdom of heaven shook violently. No one had ever dared to challenge the majesty of the Supreme. He was the king of all creatures in the Absolute Beginning Heaven.


    Human beings are a bunch of consumables.


    Now humans dare to talk about live broadcasting the Dragon Slaying.


    Who can bear such a provocation.


    If you don''t kill this person, there will be no face left.


    "Bahamut!"


    "In this battle, you are only allowed to win, not to lose."


    "You represent our three hundred and sixty-five supreme beings, and this is my natal weapon to destroy the sky spear."


    "Regardless of whether this human being is strong or weak, strangle it with all your strength."


    A pitch-black spear emerged from the red-haired man''s palm, and it landed in front of Bahamut with great solemnity, and then his figure disappeared.


    "Destroy the boss, make sure to complete the mission!"


    Bahamut''s three heads and six eyes are almost shining, looking at the Destroyer Sky Spear in front of him, you must know that this weapon is ranked thirty-sixth among the Supreme Weapons, but the Destroyer Supreme is also the ruthless stubble that is ranked thirty-first. One of the survivors of the bloody battle that year.

 Chapter 2921

    Chaos Ancient Realm, Easter City.


    "what?"


    "Sister, go to Chaos Net, someone wants to live broadcast Zhanlong."


    "Oh my god! Isn''t that the Thunder Dragon Supreme?"


    "When did our human race produce such a fierce person?"


    In the city, in a skyscraper, the red-haired youth Kirby was wandering around on Chaos Net. When he saw this post, he almost fainted from fright, and immediately greeted Xu Hao and Delia.


    "Hiss! The live broadcast of killing the dragon, isn''t this talking about the Supreme Thunder Dragon?"


    "What a terrible existence has emerged from our human race."


    "Sister, do you think it is possible?"


    Xu Hao is naturally a little unbelievable, but the post on the Chaos Channel has been ranked first, and there are already strong people from various organizations who have already gone to the sky world, waiting for tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    "I''m going, you guys quickly read the second post. This strong man who exposed and killed the ethereal natural disaster is signed by Master Sakyamuni of the Pure Land Buddhist School."


    "Old Xu, eldest sister, wasn''t Master Sakyamuni fighting for the golden sacred tree at that time?"


    "We were sent away by your teacher. You said that the strong man who slays the dragon live is your teacher."


    Kirby clicked on the second post, and uttered aloud in amazement. After all, the time is really too similar, and he punched the ethereal disaster, combined with the martial arts passed down to the elder sister...


    "Karby, be careful!"


    "Whether they are seniors or not, they are all strong in our human race."


    "Our ancestors all came from the Heaven of Absolute Beginning."


    "The ancient world of chaos has never managed the life and death of our human race, and now there are strong human beings who have come forward to carry the flag."


    "For the future of our human race..."


    Xu Hao sighed, lowered his head silently, and didn''t dare to speak out at all. After all, this matter is of great importance. The Thunder Dragon Supreme represents the life of the law above. The disaster, unless this strong man can withstand the pressure from the Supreme.


    "The teacher is invincible!"


    "Supreme, must die!"


    "Perhaps the prophecy of thousands of years is about to come true."


    Delia had a faint feeling in her heart that the person who wanted to live broadcast Zhanlong was the teacher, because only the teacher dared to be so unscrupulous, and the teacher also said that he came from a stowaway from the future.


    The teacher went retrograde in endless time and came to the ancient world of chaos, isn''t it just for the human race?


    How terrifying was the Xianqin Empire thousands of years ago.


    The human race cannot be bullied or humiliated.


    "Hiss! Sister, be careful!"


    "That prophecy is a supreme taboo, you must not talk nonsense."


    "I plan to go to the Sky Vault of Heaven to witness this unprecedented event with my own eyes."


    "Whether our human race will perish or rise, maybe tomorrow will tell."


    "The human race is the weakest among the creatures of all races. It has always been the consumables of the supreme people. We have really had enough!"


    Xu Hao''s heart is also full of unwillingness. No one wants to be ridden on the head forever. Human beings have been suppressed all the time. There are almost no strong people who exceed the sixteenth level. Once they exceed the sixteenth level, they are not forcibly kidnapped by major organizations , was assassinated by major organizations, and now someone wants to live broadcast Zhanlong.


    "Old Xu, what are you waiting for?"


    "Sister, do you want to go or not, my private spaceship is parked outside."


    "As long as you connect to the channel of the Void Race, you can reach it in an instant."


    "Live broadcast, there is no excitement to watch live."


    Kirby held the magic wand, and his whole body was full of leaps and bounds. After all, this was almost an unsolvable situation. Regardless of whether the strong human race wins or loses, as a member of the human race, they must go.


    "Go together!"


    "It''s good for us to observe now."


    "Maybe I''m going to break through."


    Delia is naturally very confident. After all, after comprehending the Qibao Mitian Dao, the feeling of breakthrough is getting stronger and stronger. Watching this battle must be an opportunity for breakthrough. If she is really a teacher, she will definitely use the martial arts side Power to kill.


    "Breakthrough, oh my god!"


    "Sister, you are a Martial Saint on the ninth-level martial arts side! It is equivalent to our sanctuary mage on the magic side."


    "The realm of saints on the cultivation side, don''t you want to be promoted to emperor or god of law?"


    "Eldest sister, awesome!"


    Kirby immediately gave a thumbs up, the eldest sister is the eldest sister, no wonder she is regarded as a disciple by the seniors, that ancient martial arts secret method is really terrifying.


    "Great Emperor, the cultivation side is the Great Emperor, and the martial arts side is the Martial God!"


    "Sister, are you really going to break through the tenth step?"


    "If you break through now, you won''t be able to go to the ruins of the void!"


    "Why don''t you press it first, and wait until you set foot on the ruins of the void to break through."


    Xu Hao was also incomparably shocked. On the cultivation side, the sword cultivator claims to break all spells with one sword, and his combat power is the most ferocious existence, but the warriors on the martial arts side can fight with the sword cultivator.


    "The ruins of the void, of course I will go."


    "However, my breakthrough was not a breakthrough at a large level, but a breakthrough at a small level."


    "According to the division of the teacher''s legacy, I am not considered a pure martial arts side, but should be regarded as a martial artist on the practice side. I am currently a saint, and in the realm of a saint, there are great sages, ancient sages, holy kings, and perfect true sages. .¡±


    "What I want to promote now is the great sage. Maybe I can break through to the ancient sage continuously. The great sage wants to understand a little bit of the rules of heaven and earth. The ancient sage controls the rules, the holy king uses the rules, and the perfect true sage changes the rules."


    "It''s not that you simply break through to the tenth level by simply accumulating source power at the ninth level. According to such a breakthrough, the future will not be long."


    "Practice one step at a time. After watching the battle, I plan to seal myself and start practicing from the beginning. I will strive to perfect every realm to the limit."


    Delia knows how strong the inheritance left by the teacher is. Only by building a perfect foundation can she go further and step into a higher level in the future.


    "Saint, great sage, ancient sage, holy king, perfect and true sage."


    "Oh my god! Eldest sister, there are so many divisions in a big rank. Do we magicians have them?"


    "I really want to ask senior in person! If I can get advice from senior..."


    Kirby immediately showed envious eyes. It is really not rare to be taught by a famous teacher, but it is a pity that Faye''s lineage is not even considered.


    "It seems that there are indeed."


    "The ninth-level sanctuary mage, the teacher also summed up the five realms, which are the first to fifth realms."


    "Corresponding to the five small realms of the saints on the practice side, they are also comprehension at the rule level."


    "If you have a chance to meet the teacher, go and ask him face to face!"


    "As a teacher, I will definitely answer your questions."


    Delia is very aware of Gu Huang''s behavior. It may seem absurd on the surface, but he is fundamentally a knowledgeable person. I am afraid that few strong people can match him, especially if he is from an infinitely distant future and can reverse time. , It''s an existence that you can''t even think about.

 Chapter 2922

    Ziguang Tianyu, Azure Great World.


    This is an ancient realm that is still in the ancient wilderness, and all the living creatures are giant beasts and fierce birds. Some of them have been born with wisdom and set foot on the level of cultivation. No pooping, a backward world where birds don''t lay eggs, even if they pass by, they won''t stop.


    Only a small part of the entire Great World of Unrivaled World can survive, and 90% of the area is either countless poisonous miasma or all kinds of fog. Even the powerhouses of the sixteenth level will be polluted to death by the filth of the world.


    But in such a world, no one would have thought that just below the endless waters, there are at least hundreds of layers of terrifying killing arrays, and these poisonous miasmas and filth are all diffused from the killing arrays.


    Under the endless killing formation, there is a tower-shaped weapon as the core. If Gu Huang were here, he would find that it was one of the three great treasures of the Hongmeng Great Universe, the Hongmeng Tower known as the unparalleled defense.


    The first floor of Hongmeng Pagoda is composed of the same big world, and there are many creatures living in it, but every creature exudes an aura that is incompatible with the ancient world of chaos.


    "Old shameless, dead scum!"


    "Your uncle, all the bosses are retreating, and you actually ran out to do something."


    "Do you want our Xianqin Empire to be discovered?"


    "If something happens, whoever is to blame."


    At this time, an extremely majestic big black dog quickly ran up to a sloppy Taoist, and greeted his face with a dog paw.


    "Go Rid!"


    "Get out of here, I''m comprehending the truth of life."


    "I don''t have time to chat with you."


    The sloppy Taoist in front of him is none other than Old Shameless Wang Yan, but it is not Lao Shameless from the main universe, but Lao Shameless from the Immortal Qin Empire.


    "Wang Sanlong, do you think the Lord is free to talk to you, let''s see what you have done."


    "Your uncle, why are you on your nerves?"


    "It''s only been settled for a few years, and you ran out to do things again."


    "I''m still posting on Chaos Net to live broadcast Zhanlong."


    Gou Ride stood upright, his two dog eyes rolled up, the more he looked old and shameless, the more something was wrong, he must have secretly ran out with a trumpet, the Xianqin Empire was almost crippled at the beginning, Shihuang, Qijue The Heavenly King, the Demon King of Confusion, the Eighth Grand Duke, and the Sixteenth Marquis were all killed in battle.


    Almost all of the high-end combat power of the Xianqin Empire was lost, that is, they were left as waste materials.


    One wait is tens of millions of years, just to wait for the return of the crown of the Lord Universe.


    But now...


    "What the hell!"


    "This post is live broadcasting Zhanlong, blind your dog''s eyes!"


    "This seat has been in the past 30,000 years, but I haven''t stepped out."


    "Gou Ride, if you dare to frame me, believe it or not, I will roast your dog legs."


    The old shameless Wang Yan''s eyes were full of coldness, and his whole body was extremely suspicious. He couldn''t believe it was true, but this dead dog didn''t dare to come to him for nothing.


    "Standing on horses, old and shameless, I''m busy @Í´ slandering you."


    "Go to Chaos Skynet by yourself."


    "It''s not you, my master buckled his eyeballs for you to use as bubbles to step on."


    Gou Ride directly showed the intelligent optical brain on the dog''s paw, connected to the Chaos Network, pulled out the post in an instant, and sent it directly to the old shameless...


    "I''m damn!"


    "My mother...who..."


    "Which bastard dares to pretend to be my name."


    "It''s tolerable, it''s too familiar!"


    "Gouzi, come with me and find out which bastard it is. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be able to mess around in the future."


    The old shameless Wang Yan opened his eyes like a bull''s eye, it''s really time to ride a horse @¹·°¡! I''ve seen arrogant ones, but I''ve never seen such upright ones, especially the name of Wang Yan under the post, it''s a slap in the face!


    Can this be tolerated?


    Even if the Xianqin Empire has been destroyed, it doesn''t mean it can be impersonated.


    This seat is also the Xianqin Empire... although there is no formal official position.


    But the devil king of the world is his own brother. The first emperor of Qin Dynasty and Qijue are his younger siblings. With this status in the Xianqin Empire, who would dare to provoke them.


    If it weren''t for the lack of intelligence and the underestimation of the holy world of chaos, the Xianqin Empire would not have suffered such a miserable defeat.


    "Shameless old man, isn''t it really you?"


    "Fuck, if it''s not you, who is it?"


    "Could it still be the young master?"


    "You are the only one who will take the blame in your name, but the young master has already lost all the scum."


    "This matter is fraudulent, don''t rush into it, what if it''s fishing?"


    Gou Ride walked back and forth with his dog paws behind his back, his dog''s face was full of deep thought, and suddenly his dog''s eyes rolled up, thinking of the impossible possibility...


    Could it be the young master from the main universe?


    After all, this is the only possibility.


    Maybe the son of the main universe wants to contact them...


    But it could also be a big black pit.


    "fishing!"


    "Whether it''s fishing or not, I have to go and have a look."


    "Dare to pretend to be my name, this matter is endless."


    "Master Ta, Jun Zu, I want to go out for a while."


    The old shameless Wang Yan flicked his messy hair, seven people were unhappy, eight were not angry, and one hundred and eight were not satisfied. If you don''t find out this bastard, you really won''t be able to mix it up in the future.


    "allow!"


    From the depths of the Hongmeng Pagoda, an incomparably dull voice came, and a whirlpool opened up in front of him, and then the voice just disappeared.


    Just like that, one person and one dog walked out and disappeared under this endless water.


    The ninth floor of Hongmeng Pagoda.


    It was a vast and endless void, and I saw a purple-clothed Taoist sitting cross-legged, holding an ancient battle ax in his palm, and kept wiping it, his eyes were full of coldness and domineering.


    "Jun, aren''t you going?"


    "he came!"


    "Yesterday, the Confused Demon King was launched."


    "After waiting for a long time and sacrificing so much, I finally got him back."


    "The Immortal Qin Empire, the Great Qin Empire, the main universe..."


    An incomparably hazy phantom appeared, sighed softly, the whole person seemed to be full of exhaustion, the coming of the Hunshi Demon King was inevitable, and the entire Xianqin Empire was sacrificed to pave the way for him.


    "I know!"


    "I''ve known it since he came."


    "It''s not time yet!"


    "Wait until his strength recovers, he will naturally look for us."


    "Wang Yan and Gou Ride have already contacted each other. We have to wait for the opportunity, the opportunity for the arrival of the Great Qin Empire."


    "Revenge won''t be too far away."


    Junzu wiped his battle axe, his gaze was filled with infinite coldness, making people feel the coldness and fear from the soul, as if he was an immortal ancient.


    "revenge!"


    "Yes! The revenge battle of the descendants of the human race in the early days."


    "We''ve waited too long for this."


    "Save time, but time doesn''t..."


    "Everything will return from the source."


    The hazy figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and this void was also dead silent...

 Chapter 2923

    "revenge!"


    "Yes! The revenge battle of the descendants of the human race in the early days."


    "We''ve waited too long for this."


    "Save time, but time doesn''t..."


    "Everything will return from the source."


    The hazy figure disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and this void was also dead silent...


    Chaos realm of death.


    Still dark, cold, and pure death...


    Paradise for the dead, forbidden land for the living!


    Unchanged through the ages, eternal existence.


    But now Nuo Da''s chaotic world has become dark and dead, and few creatures can hardly be seen.


    In the center of the chaotic world of death, a dark and endless place where death gathers, filled with endless coldness and dead silence, no one knows what is really hidden below?


    Only one black lotus with twelve leaves is in full bloom, more than ten feet high, full of the purest death, as if it is the most direct manifestation of death at the beginning of the birth of the world.


    "Master...he...they have descended..."


    "They''re attacking in full force..."


    "Master, it has been seven calamities, and they finally came back..."


    "Chaos inevitably entered the end..."


    "I''m afraid we are hopeless..."


    In front of Hei Lian, a hazy figure came here. As the former leader of the four evils of heaven and earth, Wan Gu Nielong, facing the mysterious and unpredictable white mist, he was extremely afraid.


    When the white mist covers the prehistoric world again, it will be the day when all living beings will perish.


    The eternal prophecy will come true!


    No one dared to take a small peek, and no one dared to take it seriously.


    "This is a destiny, no one can change it!"


    "Sacrificing one''s life thousands of years ago is doomed to the present outcome."


    "However, even if His Majesty Mian is back, His Majesty Mian is no longer the same as before."


    "Your Majesty has paid too much for heaven and earth, and sacrificed too much."


    "Everything today is only to blame."


    Hei Lian sighed leisurely, full of deep helplessness, no one knew what was going on in his heart?


    As the master of the chaos and death world, she did not intervene in the disputes in the world of chaos and all births in the world, but let it develop naturally.


    Even Gu Huang came to the Chaotic Dead Realm several times, but had no contact with it. He only gave Gu Huang a blue lotus back then.


    Since ancient times, he has stepped here several times. As the master of the chaotic world of death, how can he not sense everything in ancient times.


    Naturally, I also understand that Gu Huang is not the same as before...


    It is really their own fault to be forced into today''s result by life after life''s calculations.


    "what?"


    "Master, you said that the ancient wasteland is... the crown prince who sacrificed his life thousands of years ago..."


    "how can that be¡­¡­"


    "If he is really His Majesty, doesn''t that mean we still have hope?"


    "Only Your Majesty can fight against the white mist..."


    The hazy figure''s expression trembled, he simply couldn''t believe that everything was true, Gu Huang was actually the legendary Crown Prince, and that was the only emperor in the nine heavens and ten lands.


    It used to be the existence that suppressed the creation and the land of emptiness, and it was also sacrificed before the Seven Tribulations...


    That is to say, the ancient desolation has continued for seven calamities...


    "Impossible..."


    "Today''s Ancient Desolation is no longer Mianxia, ??even if it is still that Mianxia."


    "Do you think he might sacrifice again for these damned creatures?"


    "Did you really think that Your Majesty was really willing to die back then?"


    "He was just one step away from being able to jump out, and one step away from being able to get out of the 33-day limit."


    "It''s the old monsters in the place of creation, and the calculations of the Eternal Clan, who have to sacrifice their lives."


    "Your Majesty shouldn''t have died in the first place, it was they who forced His Majesty to death."


    "It''s even more secretly calculated, forcing the crown to be reincarnated, but he still can''t find himself."


    "Today''s Ancient Desolation already has enough power to fight against the Land of Creation and the Eternal Clan."


    "It''s ridiculous that a group of immortals are still thinking about plotting against you."


    "Even if His Majesty wants to fight against Bai Wu, he will be the first to kill them."


    Hei Lian''s voice became extremely cold and full of endless sharpness, as if it was a sharp blade that had been covered in dust for thousands of years, and it bloomed with endless sharpness once it was born.


    "Master...you...who are you?"


    "Why do you say to Your Majesty..."


    "Since you knew that Ancient Desolation was Your Majesty, why did you..."


    Qing Lie took a deep breath, and also felt that the master of the chaotic dead world still had an unknown identity, and it was even more terrifying that no one knew the master of the chaotic dead world.


    On the surface, the master of the chaotic world of death is an emperor, but it is not so simple in the dark.


    "Qing Lie, until now, I will not hide it from you."


    "I have been in charge of the six realms of reincarnation, and I have also established the Hades. I am the sole master of the Hades."


    "To control the life and death of all spirits is to suppress the reincarnation of the world."


    "This is my identity in the future, and in the future, I and Your Majesty will be sworn brothers and sisters."


    "Your Majesty gave up his life and fell, and I was also calculated to fall by him, but I have the treasure left by Your Majesty with me."


    "Barely retaining the memory before the Seven Tribulations..."


    "When I ordered you to send Qinglian to Guhuang, I already knew his identity."


    "Gu Huang came to the Chaos Dead Realm several times. I have been paying attention secretly, but I have never shown up on my own initiative. That is because I know I can''t show up. Once someone peeps into Gu Huang''s true identity, there will be endless troubles .¡±


    The figure of Hei Lian manifested, this is a beautiful figure, even compared with the Empress Void, it is not far behind.


    A long time ago, he swore sworn worship with the crown prince.


    He also established the Hades and controlled the six reincarnations. He is the only supreme supreme in the universe.


    It''s a pity that after all, with calamity after catastrophe, era after era, I have to go to reincarnation.


    The purpose is to escape the prying eyes of the land of creation and emptiness...


    Now that the white mist is shrouded, it has all invaded, and there is no scruples at all.


    Because the old monster in the place of creation is now too busy to take care of himself.


    "Lord Master, you... you and His Majesty are sworn brothers and sisters..."


    "My lord, if Guhuang... no... if you come back under the crown..."


    "Is there any hope for our Chaos Ancient Realm?"


    "Didn''t you leave anything behind to fight against Bai Wu when you sacrificed your life?"


    The hazy figure''s expression was full of horror, and he simply couldn''t believe that everything was true, but it was said from the mouth of Mr. Juggernaut, he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Because who would have thought that Juggernaut has such an identity, and is a...


    "Is it important?"


    "No one can resist the tyranny of the white mist, unless..."


    "Forget it, everything depends on whether Gu Huang can set foot here and come to find me."


    Hei Lian hesitated to speak, even if she said it, it would be a pity that it would not have any effect if the ancient wasteland did not come. She is no longer the unrivaled powerhouse second only to the crown in the future.


    Now she is just a small ruler, and in the face of this world slaughter, she might not even be able to protect herself.


    Because this situation is almost impossible to reverse...

 Chapter 2924

    Vault of Heaven World.


    "Humble and dirty human beings, moths in the chaotic world!"


    "You should live humblely, this is already the grace of the supreme being to you."


    "But how dare you try to provoke this Supreme Being, and even try to surpass this Supreme Being in vain."


    "Today, this supreme being will destroy this filthy world together."


    In the chaotic void outside the world, it can be seen that there are three heads, whose body length does not know tens of millions of miles, and a pair of two-winged dragons that evolved from the law of thunder are entrenched. The terrifying head alone can cover half of the world, which is enough to imagine How big is its body, filled with an infinitely terrifying aura.


    "Hiss! That is the arrival of the Thunder Dragon Supreme, and the great world of the sky is about to be destroyed today."


    "That''s right! The strong man born in our human race is about to perish unfortunately."


    "Dare to provoke the domain master, isn''t this courting death? It will bring disaster to our human race!"


    "Evil human beings really deserve to die!"


    Outside the great world of the vault of heaven, experts from various worlds under countless sky domains, as well as all kinds of strange creatures, professionals from various side systems gathered together, each one was full of deep shock.


    Some people are sorry, some are helpless, some are contemptuous, and some are ridiculed.


    The human race is the weakest among the creatures of all realms.


    It is already an accepted fact that human beings have always been consumables.


    Not only the Chaos Heavenly Dao is suppressed, but also the supreme beings are suppressed, but the number of human beings is the largest.


    For the supreme beings, killing a few humans is just like playing.


    But now there are some people who dare to provoke Supreme, and threaten to broadcast the dragon slaying live, can this be tolerated?


    Not only the myriad races cannot bear it, even the Supreme Being can''t bear it.


    The weakest race has done the most outrageous things.


    "Ah!"


    "Supreme Thunder Dragon, what do I mean?"


    "It turned out to be a mutant lizard!"


    "You dare to call yourself a dragon, don''t insult the dragon, okay?"


    "Don''t talk about the real dragon family, but the giant dragon family. You don''t even count those subspecies dragons."


    "It''s just a mutant lizard. After only mastering the law of Thunder Dao, I really think I''m a big deal."


    "I heard that you are the domain master of the Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm, and today I slaughtered this lizard of yours."


    "Big lizard, guess how many moves you can take from me."


    At this moment, the ancient desolation that occupied the great world of the vault of heaven stepped out, and appeared in front of the Supreme Thunder Dragon in such a very smooth manner. There was no abnormal phenomenon around him, and everything seemed ordinary, but the face revealed was exactly that of Wang Sanlong. face.


    "presumptuous!"


    "You humble human being, you have successfully aroused the anger of this supreme being."


    "Just repent under the thunder of this supreme being!"


    "Law of Thunder¡ªDestroy!"


    Bahamut''s rage was boundless, and thunder burst out all over the sky in an instant, giving people an extremely boundless terror. The infinite thunder gathered in the chaotic void, and hundreds of millions of terrifying true talismans were intertwined, mixed with vast and endless horror. brilliant...


    "boom!"


    The void roared, the heavens and the earth exploded, and the chaos seemed to be shattered. The entire world of the sky was covered with a layer of blue-white thunder, like the power of judgment of the ancient gods, descending on the extremely terrifying destruction.


    "The Wrath of the Supreme, this is the Wrath of the Supreme! Human beings are really vulnerable!"


    "Human beings are destined to be sanctioned, the weakest race, trying to fight against the Supreme."


    "Humans just remember to eat but not fight."


    "The human race in the Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm will definitely be severely injured. No one can bear the wrath of Bahamut."


    In all directions, outside the world, countless figures are entrenched. Naturally, each has its own means of detection, but Chaos Tiandao Network has already broadcast live in Wanyu, which can be said to be an unprecedented event.


    Supreme, sacred and inviolable.


    Only the Supreme can kill the Supreme.


    But the battle of the Supreme is not something that the creatures under the Supreme can see.


    "Damn it! You''re so shameless, you even said it wasn''t your trumpet, and that face is exactly the same."


    "Fourteenth level, you tiger! If you dare to challenge the supreme being at the fourteenth level, even if this Bahamut is trash."


    "You should at least give people some respect, okay?"


    In a mysterious airspace area, Gou Ride and the old shameless Wang Yan appeared. When he saw the picture thousands of miles away, even Gou Ride was completely shocked.


    "The fourteenth step, is it really the fourteenth step?"


    "Gouzi, I see that you are really blind. Now I am sure that the little devil from the main universe is here."


    "Look at this calmness, this coquettish style, and the fan on his waist."


    "Fuck, if it wasn''t for that little devil, I would have dared to chop off his head."


    The old shameless Wang Yan was extremely excited, no matter whether he was from the Xianqin Empire universe or the little devil in the main universe, his flamboyance remained the same, and it really was this big hole.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it really is the young master."


    "Someone may be able to pretend to be the son, but it''s just this coquettishness."


    "That is absolutely impossible for others to pretend."


    The big black dog stood upright, and a cigar appeared on the dog''s paw, and it swallowed a big mouthful, and bursts of smoke came out...


    At this moment, one person, one dog, and the old god were watching, but the next second, one person and one dog suddenly found that Gu Huang was staring in their direction, and even showed an extremely strange smile.


    One person and one dog looked at each other, and they all had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. After all, based on their understanding of the Hunshi Demon King, they might be in trouble again.


    "Ugly lizard, after waiting for you for a long time, you have come up with such a trick!"


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    "It turns out that it was born on the side of magic, and it was forcibly piled up with fragments of truth!"


    "Such a piece of rubbish, who gave you the guts to come here and be arrogant."


    "Killing you with martial arts is simply degrading martial arts, so let''s hammer you to death with your fists!"


    "break!"


    Gu Huang shook his head lightly, his face was full of disdain, he saw his figure take a step forward, and punched the sky without fancy, there was no strange light flowing, and there was no bright fist light, only the terrible brute force that seemed to be falling apart .


    Moment!


    The world seems to be frozen, the world seems to be trapped in eternity, and everything is stopped.


    But in the next moment, the void collapsed, and the chaos collapsed. The entire void of hundreds of thousands of miles was like a glass mirror shattered, and it was completely broken into pieces. , only the terrifying power that filled the world of oblivion hit Bahamut''s head.


    "Crack!"


    Bahamut''s dragon head exploded, and endless rain of blood spilled into the void, and a shocking rain of blood fell on the worlds of the Absolute Beginning Heaven Domain.


    "Do not!"


    "This is impossible... this is impossible..."


    "A mere human... just a human..."


    "How is it possible... how is it possible..."


    "Human beings, this is your own supreme..."


    "The Annihilation of Thunder..."


    Bahamut roared into the void, and his body was condensed with infinite terrifying power, which seemed to be able to annihilate all creatures in the world...

 Chapter 2925

    "Ugly lizard, I gave you a face!"


    "This punch will send you to hell."


    "die!"


    Gu Huang punched out, bursting out with endless and terrifying power, like an immortal Holy Lord from the depths of hell, intertwined with an extremely unparalleled sense of terror and oppression.


    "boom!"


    The sky is exploding, the void is collapsing, it seems that the most powerful witch in the ancient world is appearing in the world, the ferocious and tyrannical power explodes to the extreme, interweaving an extremely domineering will, piercing in all directions, the entire void of hundreds of thousands of miles , seem to form a special domain.


    "Damn it...it''s impossible...what kind of power is this..."


    "You... are not the fourteenth order... definitely not the fourteenth order..."


    "Human... who are you?"


    Bahamut''s body was suppressed in a special domain, full of endless panic, because he couldn''t feel any trace of the law, but it was more terrifying than the law, like a mixture of the law of space and the law of force, but It also seems to go beyond these two major laws. If you can''t break the imprisonment, you will be crushed to death bit by bit.


    "You are not qualified to know the name of this seat."


    "You just need to know that today is your day of death."


    "Die to me!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, stepping out of the void in one step, spanning a hundred thousand miles, like a holy emperor who ruled the world, descending in front of Bahamut in an instant, and stretched out a finger directly, like a vast divine light that spans the end of eternity Pierce through, heading straight for Bahamut''s head.


    "Human, you forced me to do this!"


    "If you want this supreme being to die, then let''s die together!"


    "Spear of Destruction."


    Bahamut was furious in the void, and the only remaining dragon''s head opened its mouth to reveal a pitch-black spear intertwined with countless strange symbols. The violent and infinite destructive power erupted, faintly carrying the extreme power of destruction, and it broke open in an instant. The realm where the ancient desolate fisting intention exploded was pierced through with an infinite will.


    "That''s...the Sky Destroyer Spear...the weapon that destroys the Supreme."


    "Oh my God! Master Bahamut actually possesses the weapon to destroy the supreme being."


    "In this battle, even the Supreme Destroyer has intervened?"


    "Destroying the Heavenly Spear is the supreme weapon, and it is also the supreme life weapon. It is the condensed law of enlightenment."


    The figures in all directions were full of horror. No one thought that there would be an accident. It was the Supreme Ruler, the top 30 Destroyer Supreme!


    Everyone knows how strong the Destroyer is. Among the Supremes, in terms of combat power, they can at least rank in the top 20. Even the first to tenth Supremes will not easily fight against the Destroyer.


    It doesn''t mean how strong the law of destruction is, but once the Supreme Destroyer fights for his life, he can destroy a whole area of ??creatures in an instant.


    The only things that can make destruction fearful are sacredness, brilliance, creation, destiny, time, space and a series of law supremes. These supremes are all firmly in the top ten, and they will not make a move easily.


    This human is indeed very strong, and can even fight the Supreme head-on, but in front of the Destroyer Spear, there is only one way to die.


    Human beings are the weakest among creatures from all realms.


    There is no supreme support above, and no ancestral artifacts below.


    There is only a huge number of groups, as the great supreme beings condense the beliefs of the incarnation gods.


    If it weren''t for these functions, I''m afraid he would have been removed from the list long ago.


    "Oh! The weapon of law?"


    "Chaotic Sky Gold, Taiyi Mother Silver, and the Qi of All Things are the three main materials, which condense the seal of 785 laws and have been cultivated for about 70,000 years."


    "The magic weapon of the law can be regarded as top-grade, but it is still just a piece of garbage."


    "It seems that the Supreme Destroyer has intervened, which is really good!"


    "This seat is going to use three points of strength today, otherwise I won''t be able to take you down."


    "Big lizard, have you ever seen a palm drop from the sky?"


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    Gu Huang stepped out again, with an incomparably cold and piercing aura in his eyes, he saw his palms clasped together in an instant, surrounded by the light of ten thousand Buddhas, and an ancient Buddha statue that surpassed thousands of feet appeared directly behind him, the ancient and mysterious The brilliance of the swastika print interweaves the void, and one of its palms reflects the void...


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the Heavenly Spear of Destruction arrived mixed with the mysteries of infinite destruction, but it stopped an inch in front of Ancient Desolation, and it was difficult to penetrate at all.


    "Hiss! How is it possible, the Destroying Sky Spear is blocked."


    "That... that''s an eighteenth-order supreme weapon! Can he even block the supreme weapon?"


    "It''s impossible... How can humans block the Supreme Weapon."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    The number of people watching around the Vault of Sky Great World and in the Chaos Net were all collectively petrified. They never thought that the Destroyer Sky Spear from the Destroyer Supreme would be blocked. They didn¡¯t see it at all, okay? When did human beings change? It''s so scary, it''s like riding a horse out of bounds, okay?


    impossible!


    This unscientific!


    What the hell.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene was almost shocked. A human being blocked the Supreme Weapon. We all know the suppression of the Supreme Beings and the Chaos Heaven and Earth. No matter which side a human being cultivates, the limit is only sixteen. All the major organizations are recruiting, but that is just consumables.


    Time, fate, mystery, cause and effect, truth, law, authority, sequence, as we all know, everything has nothing to do with human beings, and it is absolutely impossible for human beings to advance to the supreme realm.


    But now there is a human being blocking the Supreme Artifact, and it is completely in the super-class, okay, how can it not be shocking, and how can it not be frightening.


    "boom!"


    Above the sky, as if from the end of the endless void, an extremely terrifying golden bergamot crushed down. It seemed to have spanned the ages, shattered the eternal void, and reached the end of the eternal era.


    The world trembled, and time was shattered!


    The mighty, powerful palm that suppressed Qiankun slammed down towards Bahamut''s body. That grand, vast, mysterious, and extremely terrifying coercion could not be blocked even by the Supreme.


    "Do not!"


    "Human... who the hell are you?"


    "How can there be a human like you..."


    "Could it be that you are the sinner of Xianqin who caused chaos in the Three Realms of Chaos back then..."


    Bahamut was full of endless fear and anxiety, and he didn''t realize how weak he was until this moment, but the human being in front of him was definitely a sinner of the Xianqin Empire.


    Only the sinners of the Immortal Qin Empire have such terrifying fighting power.


    "I said your law is invalid!"


    "Human beings, you can almost stop, you slaughtered a Supreme today."


    "It will bring disaster to the human race in the Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm in the future."


    "In the name of the Supreme Council, I, Iris, will intervene in this dispute and come to arbitration!"


    At this time, a golden staircase emerged in the vast and endless dark void, and a woman covered with light and shadow of the law slowly walked up from the top, and instantly counteracted the ancient Tathagata palm with the mysterious side of the great holy words.


    Bahamut must die if he does not intervene.


    This human being is too strong.


    Could it be the sinners of Xianqin who once caused chaos in the Three Realms of Chaos?

 Chapter 2926

    "Supreme Council, what? I haven''t heard of it."


    "I just want to ask one question today, do you want to intervene to the end?"


    "If it is, let''s fight."


    "Whoever is alive is right."


    "If you don''t dare, then let me go, and dare to beep again."


    "kill you!"


    Gu Huang raised his head and looked up, with a hint of sarcasm in the depths of his eyes, like a god king from the end of the world, filled with a terrifying and endless killing atmosphere.


    With one word, the four directions are silent!


    The countless creatures present were full of horror, and the surroundings were plunged into infinite silence, and even the air seemed to be completely frozen.


    I have never seen such an arrogant human being, and I have never heard of the Supreme Council, so ignoring Elise.


    Elise, what is that existence?


    The twelfth seat of the Supreme Council, the supreme law of life, and a mysterious side origin, the great holy words, the law of causality, and the command spell, even if it is a terrifying existence with a strange side origin, it dare not take it lightly.


    Ignore it face-to-face until you comply with the meeting.


    He even wanted to challenge Alice and kill her.


    Is the world crazy, or human beings have gone crazy.


    The Supreme Council represents the will of all Supreme Councils, and any vote passed by the Supreme Council is enough to determine the future of mankind.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to refuse the arbitration?"


    Alice''s silver eyes are full of sternness. As the twelfth seat of the Supreme Council, no matter where she goes, she has never been so despised by others. It is really a great shame.


    "Want to arbitrate!"


    "Can!"


    "It''s still the same sentence, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Just bet on the life of this big lizard!"


    "This seat strikes a sword, if you can block it, I will accept your arbitration."


    "Can''t stop it, you all have to die!"


    "Do you dare to accept it?"


    Gu Huang took a step forward and landed in front of Alice in an instant, with an incomparably frightening smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was a king from the bottom of hell.


    "Your Excellency, are you really going to do something?"


    "You should know that the Supreme Council represents three hundred and sixty-five supreme beings. You do have the ability to kill Bahamut, but there are endless creatures and human beings in all realms."


    "Your actions will bring disaster to mankind. At that time, there will be no place to live in the Ten Thousand Realms, and there will be no place to bury you in the Three Realms."


    "You have only one choice, which is to accept the arbitration of our Supreme Council. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about hundreds of millions of human beings."


    "I will not accept your proposal, and I will never accept threats until I obey."


    "If you insist on making a move, I won''t stop it, but you have to bear the consequences yourself."


    Alice was indignant in her heart. She represented the Supreme Council and had never been so despised by others. Today, she was humiliated by a human being. If she did not obey the order of the Council, she would be killed.


    "Oh! That''s nothing to talk about."


    "This seat has already given in concessions, but you little girl is still aggressive."


    "You dare to threaten me with the Wanyu human race, you are deceiving me that there is no human race."


    "It''s still bullying me that I can''t lift a knife!"


    "That being the case, none of you will live today, all of you will die."


    After all, Gu Huang broke through the void step by step, and the void in all directions shattered like a mirror, and he saw a terrifying sword light gathering dozens of laws of death, destruction, killing, devouring, decay, ice, darkness, etc. It seems to run through the other side of the world and annihilate the infinite era of time.


    "Hiss! Such a frightening law sword light, how many laws does it contain?"


    "My God! It''s so scary..."


    "This human... What kind of monster is it? Is he really only fourteenth order?"


    "The fourteenth level... but it condenses such a terrifying sword of law..."


    At this moment, all the figures watching the battle retreated. Even if they were separated by millions of miles of void, they could still feel the terrifying power of annihilation. This is a terrifying sword light enough to strangle the Supreme...


    Humans really have the power to kill the Supreme.


    Fourteenth-order human beings are definitely not fourteenth-order.


    That is to say, human beings have broken the suppression of heaven and earth, and the supreme blockade.


    This group gave birth to the supreme powerhouse.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Master Alice...he...is very likely to be a sinner of the Qin Empire..."


    "Only the sinners of the Immortal Qin Empire...have such terrifying fighting power..."


    "Master Alice... Hurry up and report to the council."


    Bahamut is really scared. Only the sinners of the Xianqin Empire can do this kind of sword intent that condenses dozens of laws. Even if they are not sinners of the Xianqin Empire, they must have obtained the Xianqin Empire Inheritance, such a human being is a disaster and must be killed.


    "No, he is not from the Xianqin Empire."


    "Your Excellency, if you go down with this sword, it will represent a provocation to the parliament."


    "There will be no place for human beings in Wanyu."


    "Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Alice was calm on the surface, but she had an urge to escape long ago, but as the twelfth seat, she did not allow her to just evacuate.


    Once evacuated, the majesty of the parliament will be lost.


    The human race will never be allowed to destroy the majesty of the parliament.


    Regardless of whether they are criminals of the Xianqin Empire or not, they will be treated as criminals of the Xianqin Empire.


    If you can''t cure him yourself, there is always someone in the council who can clean him up.


    It really doesn''t work, and there are elders.


    The big world of the sky, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Hey! Gouzi, I bet with you?"


    "Shameless old man, do you want to cheat the Lord again?"


    "Gouzi, I bet you have a dog leg, and I bet I can''t cut it off with this sword."


    "Shameless old man, fuck your eighth generation ancestors, you just want to kick your grandfather''s legs, tell you there is no way."


    "Gouzi, give it a try. A bicycle turns into a motorcycle. It''s just a dog leg. Just go back and treat it, and it will grow back in minutes. If you win, I will help you date the queen of the Tengu clan."


    "Shameless old man, this statement is serious, you are definitely not a cheater."


    "Gouzi, how long have we known each other, when did I cheat you."


    "Shameless old man, I believe you a ghost, unless you swear in the name of your son."


    "Dog, I swear today in the name of the Demon King of Confusion that if I cheat you, I will never eat dog meat again."


    "..."


    Gou Ride made a silent bet with the old Shameless Wang Yan. Facing the urine of the old Shameless Wang Yan, Gou Ride knew it all too well, but there was no way! The Queen of the Tengu Clan has been coveting her for a long time, but she never gives her a chance to hook up with her, old shameless Wang Yan...


    "Bet him!"


    "In addition, bet on all the treasures on him."


    In an instant, Gu Huang''s voice appeared in the depths of Gou Ride''s heart. Since there is an opportunity to be shameless, it must not be missed.


    "Okay, shameless old man, I bet with you."


    "But with more chips, I bet on all the treasures on your body."


    "Do you dare to bet?"


    Gou Ride stood upright, his eyes filled with a bit of sternness and coldness, and he couldn''t help but grinned...


    "Dog, yes!"


    "So tough!"


    "It''s a bet!"


    The old Shameless Wang Yan stared blankly, then suddenly grinned, he is just like an old fox, he really is a big licking dog, today I will let you have nothing.

 Chapter 2927

    This moment!


    The arena was extremely silent, full of silent depression.


    Everyone is full of deep anxiety and fear, because everyone knows that if this sword goes down, the two Supremes will surely fall, and one of them is from the twelfth seat of the Supreme Council.


    You must know that the twelve seats can be said to represent the will of the Supreme Council, and can even determine the future of the creatures in the Ten Thousand Realms. No one can resist the anger of the Supreme Council.


    "as a result of!"


    "Since all the epochs, what kind of life have the people of my Absolute Beginning Tianyu lived, do you want me to list them one by one?"


    "The great world of Void Sky has been invaded by the natural disaster for two hundred years, and the hundreds of billions of human races have dropped to less than one billion. Bahamut, as the domain master of the primordial heaven domain, sits back and watches the human race be invaded by natural disasters."


    "As the supreme being, you stand high above the others, and it''s fine if you don''t show mercy to our human race. Who will make our human race weak?"


    "He doesn''t care about my human race''s life or death, so this seat is in charge of the human race''s life and death, but what did this lizard say on Chaos Net?"


    "If you want to hand over this seat and the great world of the sky to the group of undead in the dead world, do you really have a temper like a father?"


    "I don''t know what your Supreme Council is. I know that from now on, the human race in the Vault of Heaven World will be covered by this seat. You want to make trouble in the Vault of Sky World."


    "If you want to slaughter my human race, it depends on whether you can block my sword."


    "cut!"


    Guhuang''s eyes raised slightly, and the depths of his eyes were filled with unparalleled coldness. It can be seen that the sword light penetrating the chaos of heaven and earth burst out hundreds of millions of divine brilliance, like the eternal and supreme sword of judgment of the ancients, permeating the sky. The endless and terrifying aura slashed towards Bahamut and Iris mightily.


    "Fuck! Go crazy! This human being really dares to kill the Supreme!"


    "Crazy, crazy, really crazy."


    "Chaos is above, this human being is too fierce, we must not provoke him in the future."


    "Human beings are so terrifying!"


    Countless creatures are extremely horrifying, no one would have thought that Gu Huang would actually dare to strike the Supreme Being with a sword, and be able to truly kill the Supreme Being.


    Kill the Supreme, and the human race will be destroyed!


    Is he really not afraid?


    Is it really not considered for the ethnic group?


    This is not the age of being alone!


    Even behind each Supreme, there is its own ethnic group and family.


    Wanton killing will only...


    "Fate is the highest skill¡ªfate evasion!"


    "Human race, you are too presumptuous!"


    "Dare to kill the Supreme, is it a display for my Supreme Council?"


    "Do you really want the Wanyu human race to become extinct?"


    The chaotic void exploded, and a silver-haired old man descended. He was the supreme master of fate and the controller of the law of fate. He directly used the supreme skill of fate to avoid the deaths of Bahamut and Iris.


    What a scary guy, the fourteenth level of martial arts?


    But the combat power can fight with the Supreme.


    No, that has the power to obliterate the Supreme.


    Human race, when did such a monster be born.


    "Is fate to high technology?"


    "Very good, really good, old dog of fate, you managed to piss me off."


    "In my life, what I hate the most is fate."


    "Hold me again and again, do you really think that I can''t kill you?"


    "Forget it, you forced me, since you have used the power of the law of fate, then let you taste the wrath from all beings of the human race!"


    "With my kingship, I summon the wraiths of the human races in all worlds, and I will carry all your anger, resentment, and power of will."


    "Come on! Use your vengeful anger to burn everything in the world."


    "The art of karma¡ªcalling spirits!"


    Gu Huang''s spiritual power divided hundreds of millions of paths, interweaving countless thoughts, using his own human throne as a medium, he began to summon the human spirits in the world.


    Moment!


    The color of the world changed, the void trembled, wisps of infinite evil and terrifying aura permeated the air, and there seemed to be infinite shadows condensing between the sky and the earth. It can be seen that the three thousand great worlds of the Absolute Beginning Tianyu seemed to be inexplicably drawn.


    Under the communication of the will of the world, countless remnant spirits of the human race erupted from the three thousand worlds like a tide, as if a big hole had been torn apart by the gods. The huge shadow seemed to have turned into an indescribable evil.


    "This... what is this thing?"


    "My lord Alice, my lord... Hurry up!"


    Bahamut was full of fear, looking at the growing shadow in the sky, he really felt trembling and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart, never seen such a terrifying art.


    "The Art of Karma!"


    "Damn it, this technique actually includes fate, time, space, power words on the mysterious side, and summoning spirits on the weird side, and even..."


    "How can there be such a technique? Are the systems of all sides fused?"


    "Your Excellency, what exactly are you going to do?"


    Alice also started to panic, she really couldn''t hold back anymore, she was completely frightened by the technique performed by Guhuang, she had never seen such a terrifying technique, it was simply an existence beyond the highest technology, really It''s too scary, is this human being going against the sky?


    "Human race, what are you going to do?"


    "Removal of this technique, we can talk about whatever conditions you have."


    "Once this technique is completed, it will really be immortal."


    "In the name of my Supreme Destiny, I guarantee that all your requests will be met."


    The Supreme Being of Destiny also has a weak heart, a technique that contains the law of cause and effect. It is an existence of immortality at all, and it is a forbidden technique that is difficult for the Supreme Being to master.


    No, not the survivors of the Xianqin Empire.


    Those ruthless idiots of the Xianqin Empire are good at pushing everything horizontally, but they are not good at such weird tricks at all.


    That''s right, what he used was a strange technique.


    I''m afraid that even if the supreme being on the weird side came, it would be an unsolvable situation.


    "The first requirement is that the big lizard must die!"


    "Unfortunately, you are already late."


    "Others can''t see it, but can''t you, the Supreme Destiny, see it?"


    "Once the strange technique is activated, it cannot be stopped at all."


    "Bahamut must bear the wrath of the human races in the Absolute Beginning Heaven and the realms."


    "You can''t afford this overwhelming karma."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head lightly, his complexion was extremely pale, and he spit out a few mouthfuls of blood in an instant, looking completely weak to the extreme, completely creating the price of performing the forbidden technique.


    "I''ll go! Gu Ye, you are really shady! You still don''t forget to fish at this time, this system admires you."


    "Bastard, you are still good at being a dog."


    "Hahaha! It''s still that brother Huang!"


    "BOSS, you are awesome!"


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the Goddess of Chaos all spoke up one after another. For them, they can only admire Gu Huang more and more, and they are really getting more and more sinister.

 Chapter 2928

    Strange technique!


    For a moment, all living beings panicked instinctively. What does the strange technique represent? There is no solution at all, okay? This is not the era of the future. Practice comes first, weirdness comes second, mystery comes third, and destiny comes fourth.


    The strange side of today''s era represents the real incomprehension, and it is a strange technique that contains the law of cause and effect. Once it is activated, it is really an endless situation.


    The only way to break the strange art is the strange art, but looking at the big bosses on the strange side, there are only two or three people, okay? There are not many inheritors inside and outside, and it is too difficult to promote the strange side.


    Even if the complete road is placed there, not many creatures dare to set foot in it. The first step on the weird side is to enter all kinds of weird, weird, and even...


    "Strange technique!"


    "You have mastered the strange technique, you are the descendant of the strong man on the strange side."


    "If Bahamut must die, then his supreme position must be replaced by someone."


    "If you advance to the Supreme Sequence, I will allow you to kill Bahamut."


    The Lord of Destiny was a little startled, knowing that today''s incident was absolutely a big deal, even if he came to interfere, Bahamut would surely die, and there was no way to decipher the strange technique once it came out.


    "Fate Supreme, I advise you not to intervene, otherwise you will not be able to pay back the karma."


    "The chaotic world is suppressing our human race, and your supreme beings are also ruthlessly suppressing our human race. You have never shown mercy to our human race. Your hands are not stained with the blood of hundreds of millions of people."


    "I can still activate a strange technique, which will cost me my life, enough to drag you to be buried with me."


    "Would you like to try it on?"


    Gu Huang showed a weak posture, but his eyes were full of peace, and he was talking freely, but no one knew what he was really thinking in his heart?


    "Forget it, I quit this matter!"


    "Elizabeth, you go back quickly."


    "Bahamut owes the karma to the human race, and he must pay it back today. This is his destiny."


    "Go, quickly contact the half-step Supreme who is about to break through. Once Bahamut falls, he will immediately attack the position of Supreme. Now the number of Supreme 365 has been completed."


    "If you want to be promoted to the Supreme, as long as the new Supreme falls, I will delay the promotion of the Supreme for a moment."


    The Lord of Destiny chooses to withdraw, and he is not interfering in this matter. After all, Bahamut''s fall will vacate a supreme position. I don''t know how many people are waiting for this opportunity.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!"


    Alice was startled when she heard the words, and immediately disappeared along the golden ladder. With the help of the Lord of Destiny secretly, she believed that people of her lineage would surely be able to hit success.


    "No, my lord...help me..."


    "help me¡­¡­"


    Bahamut was full of panic and uneasiness, but the Lord of Destiny and Iris didn''t care, and his whole body was swallowed by a huge shadow...


    "boom!"


    At the far end of the chaos, the light of Bahamut''s kingdom of heaven was dimmed, and it shattered in the next instant, turning into a rain of light that filled the sky, representing the complete fall of a supreme being.


    "Thunder Heaven is shattered, and Bahamut has fallen."


    "There hasn''t been a supreme being who has fallen in a hundred thousand years. Could it be that the bloody battle will start again?"


    "The human race really killed a supreme being. Could it be that the prophecy representing the human race will rise again?"


    "Human Race, should be destroyed!"


    In the depths of the chaotic void, one after another powerful spiritual thoughts are intertwined. What does the fall of a supreme represent? Let all the Supremes be full of panic. It was a human being of the fourteenth rank who killed a Supreme with his bare hands. Although the Bahamut faction was after three hundred, he was also a Supreme.


    Supreme being killed by personality at will!


    The changes that have not been experienced in a hundred thousand years, the ones who have fallen today are the Thunder Supreme, and there is no guarantee that it will not be them tomorrow.


    Since the long years of bloody battle with the Xianqin Empire, which Supreme Being has not been stained with the blood of all beings of the human race.


    At least dozens of tens of billions of human races, as many as a world-by-world massacre.


    The calamity started in the Absolute Beginning Heaven Territory, and the prophecy had already shown signs.


    "Bahamut has fallen, and chaos will arise."


    "Your Excellency, take care!"


    "I can promise not to attack the Wanyu human race, but it''s hard to protect others."


    "You are not theirs, but they will treat you as one of them."


    "Hope you survive."


    Destiny Supreme sighed deeply. It is clear that the prophecy has already begun. It really started from the early days. The Xianqin Empire is also an extremely terrifying existence. Only then did the human race be completely held down.


    "Really? Destiny is supreme!"


    "Why don''t we take a gamble, I don''t know how many Supremes are enough for me to kill."


    "Let me tell you the truth! In fact, I am from the Xianqin Empire, and I am also the strongest person in the Xianqin Empire."


    "It''s time to repay what you did to us back then."


    "Fate Supreme, you have no choice, think about your apprentice."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking calmly at the God of Destiny going away, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "apprentice!"


    "You...you...you are..."


    "How could it be...it''s really you..."


    "Albert was promoted to Supreme, created a brand new dream-side career...received the reward of Chaos World..."


    The Destiny Supreme was startled, but resisted not turning around, because he clearly knew that the eyes of the Supreme Council were looking at this place, and he must not show any flaws, but he never expected it to be that person.


    "That''s right, that''s what I pointed out."


    "Even I can help you break through to the supreme and be promoted to the sequence of the transcendent."


    "Destiny is supreme, all ants under the holy world, even if you enter the holy world, you are still a small detached person, and there are a series of strong people above the detached ones, especially Poji who is high above."


    "The detached ones, Poji, these two great realms, but all the creatures are stuck, even the group of Poji in the holy world are looking for a way!"


    "But let me tell you, the eighteenth level is the beginning, and I hold thirty-three paths in my hands that can lead to the highest level."


    "Fate Supreme, are you interested in mixing with me?"


    "If so, I''ll wait for you in the Vault of Sky World and bring your apprentice over here."


    "I will protect the way myself, and no one can peep at it."


    "Of course, you can think about it, or you can wait until the next batch of Supremes strikes and see if I can block them."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s voice withdrew from the depths of Destiny''s heart, and naturally gave him a choice. He couldn''t deal with the old dog of Destiny too much, and he was more familiar with him than himself, especially his weakness It is Qianyuan.


    Destiny Supreme left without looking back, because he didn''t dare to look back, and he was really afraid that he wouldn''t be able to leave once he turned back, but his words had already deeply touched his heart...


    Detachment!


    Extreme!


    Does he have thirty-three promotion paths in his hands?

 Chapter 2929

    Vault of Heaven World.


    Gu Huang didn''t care how noisy the outside world was, but returned to the Battleship Revenge silently. Naturally, he had already discovered the sneaky Wang Yan and Gouri De, one person and one dog sneaking towards the Battleship Revenge. Come.


    "Dog, are you sure it''s here?"


    "I''m shameless, I can''t be wrong. Grand Duke Yu disappeared in the Taichu Tianyu back then. I can be sure that it is in the world of the sky. My nose is born with supernatural powers. Even in the past 100,000 years, I can smell it."


    "Gouzi, I feel that this Demon King of the main universe is not easy to get along with! Otherwise, let''s withdraw!"


    "Shameless old man, take the hammer away. We have been waiting for so many years for the remnants of the Xianqin Empire, and finally we have waited for the young master. If we go back empty-handed, Master Jun and Master Ta will kill us both."


    "Gouzi, that''s all, let''s take a step and see!"


    The old shameless Wang Yan was full of helplessness. The closer he got to this place, the more he felt the danger. He always felt that something bad was about to happen, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong?


    "Guye, they are here, they are here, you have just experienced a big battle, how about letting this system do this wave?"


    "Garbage system, can you?"


    "Gu Ye, don''t worry, it''s all right, with Boss Hei here, it''s all right if it''s not right!"


    "Garbage system, then you go!"


    Inside the battleship Revenge, the spicy chicken system transformed into a man of light and shadow, and he escaped by holding the big black brick directly. With the blessing of ancient spiritual power, no one could find the clue at all, so he appeared so silently Behind a person and a dog, a big black brick was gently raised...


    "boom!"


    The big black brick, which is omnipotent, missed in an instant, and the old shameless Wang Yan avoided it very cleverly, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, and even fled for more than ten miles in an instant, looking around with a completely wary face .


    "Shameless old man, what are you doing suspiciously!"


    "Goofy, shut up! I''ve been uneasy since I stepped here. Someone wanted to hit me with a sap just now, but luckily I escaped."


    "Fuck! What the hell! Hit you Sap, you are the number one villain in our Xianqin Empire, it would be good if you don''t beat Sap, yet someone dares to beat you."


    "Gouzi, this place is dangerous, retreat quickly!"


    One person and one dog immediately became alert, and saw the golden armor, three-color Taoist robe, purple gold cassock, nine divine swords on his head, an incense burner in his left hand, and an alms bowl in his right hand. He was completely armed to the extreme. It is the best of the best, no less than the magic weapon of the law.


    "Oops! The shameless old man of the Xianqin Empire is so vigilant. This system really has seen hell. Master Hei, this is looking down on you! What should I do? I can''t do it!"


    "plate!"


    "Okay! Master Hei, since it''s not good to come to Yin, let''s give him a clear one and grab it hard!"


    "Get it!"


    The system and the big black brick couldn''t see each other, so they stopped pretending, and just showed their real body, a golden figure of light and shadow, holding a big black brick in his hand, just appearing in front of the old Shameless Wang Yan and Gouri De In front of him, there is a full-bodied attitude of a gangster.


    "I opened this road, and I planted this tree."


    "If you want to cross this road, leave money to buy roads."


    "The person and the dog in front left all the treasures on your body. If you dare to say "no", I will give you all of them today."


    The spicy chicken system is completely in the posture of a bandit leader, directly raising the big black brick in his hand, as if he would kill if he didn''t leave the treasure behind.


    "Damn it, I really saw a ghost. I''ve been out here for so many years, and I''ve never been the only one who robbed others. What a strange thing today! I actually ran into someone who robbed me."


    "His grandma''s is just a bastard of the sixteenth rank, who dares to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of the grandfather."


    "Shameless old man, you Luezhen, master will deal with him."


    Gou Ride stood upright, a big cigar appeared on the dog''s paw, he took two puffs hard, and immediately grinned and laughed.


    "A black dog, caught and stewed just in time."


    "Silly dog, stay still and don''t move if you are sensible. He will come to clean you up after the master takes care of you."


    "Otherwise you''ll roast your dogleg."


    The big black brick in the palm of the spicy chicken system swayed from side to side, showing an extremely cold attitude. Today, this black dog meat is sure to be eaten, and it is more pure than the one from the Great Qin Empire. This is a big black dog of the Da Luo Jinxian level.


    "Made, you are courting death!"


    "Today I will let you experience the mystery of fairy art."


    "Da Luo Immortal Art - Freezing Time and Space!"


    Gou Ride''s claws carved in the void, and instantly made an extremely mysterious ancient seal, which instantly evolved into an infinitely mysterious fairy light character, giving people an extremely terrifying aura, instantly forming a space-time domain, and the whole world seemed to be Being frozen in it, everything seems to be the end.


    "Dog, yes!"


    "Immortal Qin''s one hundred and eight Da Luo immortal arts, even comprehended the seventy-first-ranked space-time immortal art."


    "It''s a bit wasteful to deal with robbers of the 16th rank."


    "It''s not quite right, it''s still not quite right, I clearly feel that the crisis has not been resolved."


    "Gouzi, be careful, go to the other side, something is wrong."


    The old Shameless Wang Yan was still on guard, and even directly superimposed more than a dozen Daluo Immortal Techniques, forming a unique body protection mystery. There are only sixteenth-level powerhouses, so it is impossible for me to be so afraid.


    "boom!"


    "You guys pissed me off!"


    At this moment, the Time-Space Perpetual Freeze Immortal Technique was destroyed, and it can be seen that the big black brick in the void erupted with an endless and terrifying aura, accompanied by the interweaving of silver streamers, and directly intertwined with countless mysterious imprints, which suddenly evolved into an extremely terrifying silver giant net. It swept towards Lao Shameless and Gou Ride.


    "Damn it! I already know that there is someone behind me."


    "Gouzi, take care of yourself, I will take the first step."


    "I''m going back to rescue the soldiers, we can''t both fall."


    "Remember, if you are caught, you must keep the secret."


    The old Shameless Wang Yan was taken aback, he knew very well that he was being fished by someone. Where is the demon king from the main universe?


    "My nima?"


    "Shameless old man, you uncle, you don''t show loyalty, and you left me again."


    "Ma De, Wang Yan, if you dare not come back, I will definitely sell you."


    Gou Ride was suppressed by the huge silver net without any accident, and he yelled at the old shameless figure. He really knew what the old shameless man was thinking, and he could only say that if this guy was in danger, he would run faster than anyone else. .


    "Don''t worry, he can''t go."


    "I''ll be with you shortly."


    "Wang Yan, have you left yet?"


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    The golden light and shadow incarnated by the spicy chicken system sneered for a while, and instantly raised a palm across the void, directly evolving an ancient golden bergamot, and instantly moved towards Wang Yan to suppress it...

 Chapter 2930

    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    "Made, it''s too much to bully me!"


    "Spellbreaking Divine Fist."


    The old shameless Wang Yan didn''t run away either, he just punched out in the air, mixed with the terrifying aura of destroying all dharmas, and even carrying the eternal profound meaning of immortality, which can break all dharmas and annihilate all profound meanings.


    "Hey, hello! Old shameless, magic-breaking fist!"


    "Okay! Then you are here to try this."


    "God''s leg!"


    The golden light and shadow person incarnated by the system kicked directly into the air. It seemed to be huge, as if it could step through the eternal void and shatter the eternal mystery. It came from the martial arts created by the demon king of the world. , became no less than the side of the martial arts created by the Martial Ancestor, but it was attributed to the Eternal Desolation Demon Sutra.


    "God''s leg!"


    "Brother Gu, don''t pretend, it''s been so many years, and you still play this kind of trick."


    "This seat has entered Da Luo, immortal, immortal, immortal."


    "You can''t suppress this seat."


    The old shameless Wang Yan also displayed the top ten martial arts in the martial arts, which naturally broke the profound meaning of Tian Canjiao, and the martial arts is also ranked 43rd among the 108 Daluo immortal arts of the Immortal Qin Empire.


    "Shameless, I am not Gu Ye. If it is Gu Ye, do you still have a chance?"


    "According to Gu Ye''s ninety-nine selves in different universes and latitudes in the Land of Eternal Extinction, it seems that the martial arts was passed on back then."


    "Shameless old man, come and fight, let''s see how many mysteries you have mastered in martial arts."


    "Only after passing my test can you see Gu Ye."


    "Accept it!"


    "Wan Jian returns to the sect!"


    The golden light and shadow man shot out the sword art with one finger, and hundreds of millions of sword lights flickered on the top of the void, intertwined with endless and terrifying will, just like the immortal sword master from before the end of the vast ages, the endless sword lights are like a tide The emergence of them directly formed an extremely special sword domain.


    "Okay, is it really someone from the main universe?"


    "Alright, let me see how strong you are, and we will not hesitate to let the Xianqin Empire destroy itself and wait for you."


    "Your Excellency, I am about to use a unique move. This is the thirty-first technique among the 108 Daluo Immortal Techniques of the Immortal Qin Empire. You have to be careful."


    "Taixu Indestructible Heavenly Sword!"


    The disheveled black hair of the old Shameless Wang Yan fluttered without wind, and a divine sword emerged in the palm of his hand. The mighty and terrifying sword intent intertwined, forming a majestic aura of only truth and self, brilliant like the endlessness of the emperor coming to the heavens With coercion, he cut out a sword that was almost extreme.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect, Taixu Indestructible Heavenly Sword!


    The two sword intents that were almost at the same level erupted extremely, and the entire sky world seemed to be trembling, cracks emerged one after another, filled with an incomparably frightening power, with the breath of destroying the world and extinguishing the eternal void.


    "Taixu Immortal Sword, isn''t this the way of sword mastered by the Empress Chengdao?"


    "Shameless old man, it seems that you have a lot of skills!"


    "Then you try this trick!"


    "Heaven, earth and man are one, and three points belong to vitality!"


    The spicy chicken system is more enjoyable than the Vietnam War. It has been a long, long time since I have been so comfortable. I am usually suppressed by Gu Ye, and there is no chance to make a move, but now it is quite different. All kinds of magic and profound meanings can be used to the fullest. ...


    "Your Excellency, do you want to continue?"


    "You can''t do anything to this seat, the Immortal Qin Empire has one hundred and eight Daluo immortal arts, and this seat has mastered forty-nine."


    "Don''t force me to use the first great Luo Xianshu. I can''t guarantee what will happen then."


    "Give it up! Take me to Brother Gu."


    The old shameless standing proudly in the void is completely arrogant. He has already experienced the strength of the Great Qin Empire of the Lord Universe, and now he understands why he would rather destroy himself than open the way for the Great Qin Empire of the Lord Universe.


    "I want to see Gu Ye, but that''s not how I see him."


    "Shameless old man, you are gone!"


    "Master Hei, kill him."


    The spicy chicken system obviously has no interest in continuing to play around, but stands with its hands behind its back showing a sly smile on its face, and the fight has already been done, so we can''t forget about the business.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the big black brick that had been hidden for a long time suddenly came out of the void, and hit the back of the old Shameless Wang Yan''s head soundlessly, but a blue light flowed from the back of the old shameless head, and the big black brick was directly bounced. After driving for more than ten zhang, you can see nine cauldrons looming in the green light, exuding infinite mysterious atmosphere from time to time, which seems to contain the good luck of the weather.


    "Fuck!"


    "Kyushu tripod, how is it possible?"


    "Shameless old man, why do you have the Kyushu tripod, which is now the most important weapon in the country."


    "Guye, come quickly, Lao Wusha has the Kyushu tripod on his body, this system can''t hold it down anymore."


    As soon as the spicy chicken system saw the Kyushu Ding, it immediately summoned Guhuang. You must know that the Kyushu Ding is a heavy weapon of the empire. The Kyushu Ding of the Great Qin Empire has been destroyed and lost. I did not expect the Xianqin Empire to have a complete heavy weapon.


    "That''s right, it''s the Kyushu Ding."


    "Jiuding is the seat that I have searched for for countless years, and finally found it."


    "Although this seat does not belong to the rank of princes and princes of the empire, it is innately possessed of the Kyushu tripod body protection, and will enjoy 30% of the national fortune of the Immortal Qin Empire forever."


    "Having the body protection of the Kyushu tripod, I will not be hurt by any spells or soldiers, unless it is an existence beyond the Kyushu tripod."


    "If you want to suppress me, you guys are too young, so hurry up and take me to see Gu Huang."


    The old shameless Wang Yan was full of vigor, and he was extremely proud. He dodged a blow earlier, which was a warning from the Kyushu Ding, otherwise he might have been knocked down.


    "It''s really Kyushu tripod!"


    "My Great Qin Empire has gone through the chaos of the emperors, and the Kyushu Ding is incomplete, and it is impossible to suppress the Great Qin Kingdom."


    "I didn''t expect the Xianqin Empire to be a complete Kyushu tripod."


    "Old and shameless, the Nine Cauldrons are my most important weapon in the Xia Dynasty. I would like to thank you for returning them."


    "Jiuzhou Ding, this king is here, and he has not yet returned to his throne."


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure emerged from the battleship Revenge, and he waved his hand to summon Jiuzhou Ding. In an instant, Jiu Ding broke away from Lao Wusha, and instantly flew in front of Gu Huang, spinning his body non-stop. It can be said that every time A tripod contains infinite mysteries. It is not an innate Dao Lingbao, but it has certain characteristics that are comparable to Dao Lingbao.


    For example, if you use Jiuding Township, it will be solid and unparalleled, and even the vast luck will spread. It can not only change the laws of the world, but also improve the world level, and even make the world''s creatures evolve.


    Jiuding, used only for body protection, is simply a real waste.


    "Brother Gu, you can''t do this!"


    "That is a heavy weapon of my Immortal Qin Empire, how could you forcibly snatch it away?"


    "I have been looking for this seat for countless years!"


    "Brother Gu, even if you are the prince of Daqin, you can''t..."


    The old Shameless Wang Yan showed embarrassment, and his heart felt like a pain like a knife. It was because he relied on the Nine Cauldrons that he was able to walk in the ancient world of chaos. Now that he doesn''t have the protection of the Nine Cauldrons, how can he go out wandering!


    "Old Shameless, do you have an opinion?" Gu Huang put away Jiuding directly, but with an extremely peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth, he slowly looked at Old Shameless Wang Yan.

 Chapter 2931

    "Brother Gu, I naturally have an opinion."


    "You are the demon king of the main universe, not the demon king of our Xianqin Empire."


    "Although the first emperor, the king of heaven, and you all left a will, let us wait for you from the main universe to come, and even accept all the inheritance of our Xianqin Empire."


    "All of us, including us, are at your disposal, but when you meet, you are plundering the treasures of our Xianqin Empire. How is this different from robbers?"


    "This seat is not convinced, and this seat is also unwilling."


    The old shameless Wang Yan was dissatisfied with seven, eight unhappy, and one hundred and eight unhappy, not only because of the robbing of the Kyushu tripod, but also because of the long wait, he was already impatient with waiting.


    "I see!"


    "It''s my king''s fault, and the Kyushu tripod will pay you back!"


    "Goddess of Chaos, exit the battleship of the Demon King of Confusion and hand over all authority to No. 1."


    "These are the Three Swords of the First Emperor, Heaven, Earth and Man, and this king will also return them to you."


    "So far, we have settled the matter. From now on, you are you, and I am me."


    "Everyone goes their own way..."


    Guhuang directly forcibly stripped the three swords of the first emperor from his soul, and at the same time returned the Jiuding to Lao Wusha. After all, he took it for granted. The Xianqin Empire is the Xianqin Empire, after all, it is not his own Great Qin Empire.


    Even if it is the same person, it is not someone he is familiar with after all.


    Severing the relationship with the Xianqin Empire, from now on is a passerby.


    "BOSS, the transfer of authority is complete."


    The holographic projection of the Goddess of Chaos also appeared. It is very clear that his boss is a man. He led Daqin to become the supreme overlord of multiples by himself at the beginning. Naturally, he can do it now.


    "Brother Gu, what do you mean?"


    "Hey hey hey! It''s not possible! I just made a few complaints, so you quit."


    "You demon king of the world is not a person who has no capacity for others!"


    "If you''re just so picky, what''s the point of our Xianqin Empire''s sacrifice?"


    The old shameless Wang Yan was a little panicked, he never thought that with just a few words, the incarnate demon king of the main universe would quit. If Jun Zu and Ta Ye knew about this, they would have to be cut alive.


    "Why does the king want to do it?"


    "Your Xianqin Empire''s choice is your choice, so what does it have to do with me?"


    "I, Gu Huang, came here alone, and when I almost died, didn''t your Xianqin Empire also help me?"


    "I saved the great world of the sky because I have an old relationship with the people of the sky. It was purely an accident to receive this battleship. I didn''t even know that there was a Xianqin Empire."


    "I never thought of using you to do anything? I also didn''t want to inherit everything from the other me. Your expedition to the ancient world of chaos failed, so you said it was to open the way for our main universe."


    "Everyone is not three years old, please don''t say it so nicely? Originally, when I accepted the battleship, I did build a series of plans, but now it seems that it was my wishful thinking."


    "You, Wang Yan, after all, you are not the shameless old man I know, nor the brother who lived and died with me and experienced countless dangers."


    "Since we can''t urinate in the same pot, then don''t force them to be tied together, let''s play our own way!"


    "Take away the things that belong to your Xianqin Empire!"


    "Remember, I have nothing to do with you, don''t provoke me again."


    After saying that, Gu Huang waved his hand and turned into the hand of the sky, dragged his battleship Hunshi Demon King out of the mountains, gradually shrunk to the size of a palm, and landed directly in front of Wang Yan.


    "Brother Gu..."


    "Master..."


    The old shameless Wang Yan and Gou Ride were panicked. Only now did they realize how big a mistake they had made, but they had no regrets at all. Instead, they were invaded by Gu Huang with the power of their minds, directly erasing their memories, and even throwing them away. out of this world.


    "Okay! Gu Ye, we are poor and white again, what a good battleship! It''s such a pity, Lao Shameless is a bitch! Why must we sever the relationship with them?"


    "Mr. System, don''t you understand? The boss did this because he didn''t want to get involved with the Xianqin Empire. Even Wang Yan is dissatisfied with the boss. Think about the rest of the Xianqin Empire?"


    "No, we are here to save time, not to intrigue with the remnants of the Xianqin Empire. There is nothing wrong with bastards doing this."


    "Brother Huang, without the remnants of the Immortal Qin Empire, we can still make our way in the ancient world of chaos. Weren''t we also poor and empty back then? I believe you can do it, Brother Huang."


    Although the spicy chicken system is not reconciled, it can only be like this, but everyone understands that Gu Huang is a person who can create miracles, because he has never disappointed anyone.


    "Okay, it''s all over. Our Great Qin Empire never relied on others, and we all relied on ourselves to reach the multi-hegemony, since it has been separated from them now."


    "Then our plan will change, let''s integrate into the ancient world of chaos first!"


    "Everything is just starting all over again, you go back separately first!"


    "My precious apprentice is here."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos returned one by one, but Gu Huang disappeared in a flash. Does he have any attitude towards the Xianqin Empire?


    Breaking up early is better than breaking up late.


    Fortunately, the contact is not deep now, and there is no greater cause and effect.


    Then let''s develop step by step from this dilapidated sky world!


    With knowledge and mysteries, why not develop.


    In the vast world of the sky, in an extremely hidden corner, a small spaceship landed slowly, and three figures crept out from above, they were Delia, Xu Hao, and Kirby.


    "The three of you are not cultivating hard in the ancient world of chaos, what are you doing in the great world of the sky?"


    "Go back quickly, don''t you know how dangerous it is now?"


    "Once the Supreme comes, I don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    Gu Huang''s figure silently appeared in front of the three of them, and he immediately reprimanded them with a serious expression.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    "Senior, don''t blame Elder Sister Delia, that''s what we want to come."


    "Yes, senior, if you want to blame it, blame us!"


    Delia bowed her head silently, Xu Hao and Kirby quickly took the blame on themselves, but they never expected that the teacher of the eldest sister Delia was so young.


    "Strange ass!"


    "What''s the idea of ??the three of you, don''t you think I don''t know?"


    "Since I''m here, I happen to be short of people here."


    "Can you suffer?"


    "Come with me, if you can."


    Looking at the three of them, Gu Huang thought that there is a shortage of manpower at the moment, and the three free laborers are not in vain!


    "Teacher, we can suffer!"


    "Senior, just say hello if you have something to do, we can do anything."


    "Senior, we can do it."


    Delia, Kirby, and Xu Hao immediately felt hopeful that they could finally stay by Senior''s side. Even if Senior gave him a few casual pointers, it would be enough to last him a lifetime.

 Chapter 2932

    Chaos Ancient Realm, Easter City.


    The Great Temple of Destiny!


    "Welcome to the Supreme!"


    The old Prophet of Fate, the blind nun, the red-haired man, and Albert bowed and knelt down, looking at the Supreme Destiny in front of them. They were all different, but they were all in awe, even if it was Albert who had been promoted to the Supreme. Burt didn''t dare to show any disrespect in front of the Supreme Destiny.


    Because the Destiny Supreme represents the third seat in the Supreme Compliance Council, and as a powerful old-fashioned Supreme, it is simply not something he can compete with, even if he is now the 365th Dream Supreme.


    "Back off!"


    "Albert, you stay."


    The Prophet, the blind nun, and the red-haired man left, and only Albert remained. The Supreme Destiny summoned the Blade of Destiny instantly, and instantly pressed it against Albert''s throat.


    "My lord, what do you mean?"


    "You should know that you can''t kill me. The fall of the human incarnation poses no threat to my body."


    "Although you are a powerful old Supreme, but I am just a new Supreme."


    "But you can''t find my body, so what''s the use?"


    Albert had no fear at all. He had never been afraid of the Supreme Destiny before, so naturally he would not be afraid now, even if he knew that he would die miserably.


    "Albert, you are very courageous, no wonder you are valued by him."


    "A brand-new dream career, one-step dream supremacy, is rewarded by the Great Miracle Card."


    "It seems that I really underestimated you, and that person has already spoken, so I can''t touch you."


    "Albert, join my camp!"


    "Don''t refuse, you have no choice, even if that person backs you up, you must join my camp, every supreme has its own camp."


    "It''s impossible to be alone. With the cover of the Great Miracle Card, no one can find your dream paradise, but wait until the Great Miracle Card disappears."


    "You will definitely be exposed, even if I don''t deal with you, death, destruction, they will kill you."


    "Only joining my camp is your only chance."


    The Destiny Supreme put down the blade of fate, but placed Albert on his own equal status. To be able to get the respect of the emperor of the Xianqin Empire is an extraordinary existence in itself.


    "My lord, it seems that you also know, you have seen that one."


    "Your fate camp never recruits others. It seems that the one who killed Bahamut touched you too much!"


    "Or that person has already recruited you, so you can''t wait to form your own force now, but you have always remained neutral, and now you are building a force with great fanfare."


    "Will the first and second seats stop? There are also those old veterans who have been staring at everything inside and outside the chaos."


    "I''m very curious, what kind of interests will allow you, the Supreme Destiny, to enter the game."


    Albert is naturally no longer pretending. After all, everyone has lived for so long. The gap was too great before, but now they are of the same class, so there is nothing to be afraid of. What are you afraid of...


    "Albert, you talk too much nonsense."


    "To join or not to join."


    "Give me a nice word."


    The Destiny Supreme is naturally too lazy to talk nonsense. I have to say that Albert is really vigilant. It is not without reason that the under the crown of the Xianqin Empire is so important.


    "Enter, why not enter."


    "It''s all for that person. Your Destiny Supreme has already entered the game, so how can I be spared."


    "It''s just that your lord, have you thought about a question, will the first and second seats and the elders allow it?"


    "And how far will your camp go?"


    Albert is not an idiot either, he will not let others fool around, and he will work foolishly for his life. Of course, that person is another matter, but it is different here with the Supreme Destiny.


    "Albert, you are already supreme, and you are entitled to know some secrets."


    "The prophecy that has been passed down for countless years has already begun to have omens. The human race in the Absolute Heaven will hold high the banner of rebellion and overthrow all the supreme rule."


    "Looking at the three hundred and sixty-five supreme beings, which one is not bloody, and owes the karma and blood debt of the human race, and Bahamut''s fate has been seen."


    "The Heavenly Territory of Absolute Beginning will inevitably be the center of chaos, and now all the supreme eyes are watching there, but has anyone thought about it, what if everything is just a cover?"


    "That person''s calculation, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it appears on the surface. You must take care of everything. Both you and your hands are stained with countless blood debts."


    "There is no liquidation now, but the time has not yet come. Maybe that person just wants to see how far we can go?"


    "The karma owed has to be repaid, so how do you repay it?"


    "Naturally, I hugged their thighs tightly. Only by standing on their side can the disaster be truly eliminated."


    "But the premise is that he can block the invasion of natural disasters from the chaotic world of death. In short, there is nothing wrong with making two-handed preparations. Isn''t the neutral camp just relying on both sides, or not relying on both sides?"


    "Who is strong, who will naturally go to?"


    The Supreme Destiny does not hide his heart, he knows very well that what he does is to hang his head on his belt, and if he is exposed, he will become the target of public criticism, but now he has no choice, right?


    For the sake of his apprentices, there is still a path to promotion in the future.


    Of course you have to choose to give it a go.


    "As expected of you, you who have mastered the power of destiny really avoid crises as much as possible!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it if you want to be a fool. Is the group of things in the dead world enough to kill that one?"


    "My lord, you know too much, think too much, and calculate too much gain and loss."


    "But don''t forget, that person is not an ordinary person, so don''t be tempted by death."


    "Otherwise, I can guarantee that Bahamut will be your fate."


    Albert sighed deeply, now he has no choice but to promote himself to the Supreme, and to destroy a Supreme with the back foot, which can only be said to be too ruthless!


    As for the fourteenth level, do fools believe it is the fourteenth level?


    Obviously fishing!


    I don''t know how many supreme lives will be filled.


    But what does that have to do with me?


    "Albert, you trust him so much?"


    "You don''t know what?"


    "You and I are in the same camp, and there is information exchange."


    "Don''t hide it now."


    Destiny Supreme suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart. After all, he really knew too little about that person, so he really had a little luck.


    "It''s just intuition!"


    "My lord, if you believe in me, don''t take any chances."


    "If you don''t believe it, then do what you think."


    Albert stopped talking at this time, because what should be said and what should not be said has already been said, and what happens next has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2933

    In the big world of the sky, in the depths of an extremely dilapidated valley.


    Delia, Kirby, and Xu Hao were directly captured by Guhuang and turned into coolies. The daily work of the three was to collect stones, clear valleys, and dig foundations.


    In the beginning, the three of them had no complaints, and each of them felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, thinking that this was a special training method that Gu Huang gave them, so they worked non-stop day and night for nine months.


    From the beginning of summer to the cold winter, Gu Huang never came again except to explain the job. What was even more tragic was that the three of them were completely confined in the valley, surrounded by mysterious forces. Anyway, as long as they leave the valley, they will It will be blocked automatically, which can be said to be extremely sad.


    Spring goes, autumn comes, winter comes back, and it has been three and a half years in a blink of an eye.


    The original valley only had a radius of more than ten miles, but after three and a half years of cleaning up by the three of them, a circular valley with a radius of 150 miles was abruptly opened up. There is no slack in the slightest, just step by step to clean up the stonework, excavate the foundation, and clean up the gravel.


    Of course, there were complaints, slack, helplessness, and even slack, but I persisted from the beginning to the end. In three and a half years, I just relied on my own hands to clear out a valley with a radius of 150 miles.


    this day!


    Kirby, Xu Hao, and Delia finished their work again, and returned to their respective stone houses to practice step by step. Although blocked by mysterious external forces, the source of chaos they can absorb can only maintain their daily consumption. , I want to say that it is impossible to make a breakthrough through this.


    And all they can do is to squeeze their own potential as much as possible. When a warrior is not breathing out the source of chaos, but concentrates on meditation.


    When a sword cultivator does not practice swords all day long, but is obsessed with absorbing the power of chaos to stimulate the physical body.


    When a magician is not meditating, but is running all over the valley with stone cubes every day.


    Earth-shaking changes have taken place in their respective ways of cultivation, but all of this is naturally seen by Gu Huang, who has even been sitting outside the valley for three and a half years.


    They monitored Kirby, Delia, and Xu Hao''s every move at all times, and never interfered with them in any way, and everything was done by their own strength.


    "Guye, it''s been three and a half years, and the system still doesn''t understand. What''s the point of your doing this?"


    "If you want to test your mind, you can create endless illusions."


    "Just let them dig stones all day long, what do you want to do?"


    The light and shadow man manifested by the spicy chicken system appeared beside Gu Huang. For the past three and a half years, he has been helping Lu Xingtian rebuild civilization, and occasionally he can steal a break to come back, but the busiest one is the goddess of chaos, who is almost the supervisor Everything in the Vault of Heaven World.


    "Spicy chicken system, secrets must not be leaked."


    "Soon, soon, there will be results soon."


    "Maybe it will be a try."


    Gu Huang stood up and stared at the endless stars and moon, but there was a peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Guye, don''t be a fool, tell me what you want to do!"


    "You are really desperate for this system, it''s been three and a half years!"


    "What''s the point of staring at these three little guys all day without doing anything?"


    "Could it be that you want to realize a new way from these three little guys?"


    The garbage system is displeased in every possible way, Gu Ye is now living more and more like the kind of person he hates, but he is on the horse...


    Just don''t say it.


    If Xinlu is so easy to understand.


    I''m afraid that people in the ancient world of chaos have long been praised as ancestors.


    "That''s right, I''m just looking for a way, a new way across the human race."


    "I''m also trying the road of the human race in the early days."


    "Do you remember what was said in the early days? A long, long time ago, the human race ruled everything in the early days."


    "But in the endless history of hundreds of millions in the future, there is no trace of the human race in the beginning."


    "But since I''m here, I will create an immortal legend of the human race in the early days."


    "The roads are all made by people. The Martial Ancestor can create the Martial Dao Era, and the Fa Ancestor can establish a civilization of good fortune. Why can''t I be ancient and desolate? I want the human race to ascend to immortality."


    "The holy world of chaos must occupy a vague place, and I want to become a broken pole again."


    "In the age of thousands of years, the first unprecedented master of breaking the pole."


    "I want to ascend to the Supreme Supreme."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a mysterious smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, as if everything in the world was in his palm, and no mystery could stop him from peeping.


    "Guye, wash up and go to sleep! Dreams have everything."


    "You will be invincible in the future, this system does not deny it, but this is the ancient world of chaos."


    "The powerful beings in the chaotic world have already explored all the roads that can be explored. One of them has not lived for infinite epochs, and the other one is not an immortal existence."


    "However, the end of Wandao Wanlu is still breaking the pole. Don''t forget what you are here for. We are here to save time, not to die."


    "Guye, it''s our business to save time step by step, don''t worry about anything else."


    The spicy chicken system chose to lie flat, because the ancient world of chaos is too big, and there are really too many strong people, so many that they are already numb.


    "Crap!"


    "Spicy chicken system, I have come step by step from the earth to the thirty-six continents in ancient times. When have I ever convinced others?"


    "What others can do, I can do too."


    "Who stipulated that there are only thirty-three sides in the world, isn''t it the soul side I created?"


    "I can create on the spiritual side, why can''t I find a new way to come out, the other shore is above the breaking point, but the other shore represents the ascension of the dimension, represents the emptiness, and there is no sign to find."


    "Since I want to pave the way for all sentient beings, I will embark on a completely new path."


    "Let the world be destroyed, but this way is immortal."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of peace, every word, every sentence seemed to contain inexplicable power, like an immortal emperor from the end of eternity.


    "Guye...you...you have been sitting for three and a half years...you can''t...can''t you find a way!"


    The spicy chicken system is a little shocked. Whenever Gu Huang is so certain, he must have found traces of the way. After all, he has really created the soul side...


    "The way begins with a single step!"


    "When there are many people walking, it will naturally become a road."


    "The mighty power of the heavens belongs to itself, which is the only way of eternity."


    "Spicy chicken system, do you think I''m really fishing for fish in the past three and a half years?"


    "Maybe my old immortal master threw me here, I''m afraid it''s not just to save time, but to find my own way."


    "Three years of observation, my way has been established."


    "Spicy chicken system, these three little guys are entrusted to you. Their temperament and talent are all excellent, and they can be cultivated emphatically. Then I will entrust them to you and teach them the law of the Eternal Palace."


    "I''m going to go to retreat, and this visit can range from a hundred years to a thousand years."


    Three and a half years of dry sitting in the ancient wasteland is already a trace of comprehension of the Dao, so it is natural to enter a long-term retreat, but the world of the sky cannot be left alone.

 Chapter 2934

    "Guye, I really found it!"


    "But you''re gone, no one in the Vault of Heaven World will suppress you."


    "The group of supreme beings are coming to invade, do you want this system to take action?"


    The Spicy Chicken System instantly understood Gu Huang''s motives. This fellow just wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper. This was not the first time he had done such a thing.


    "Spicy chicken system, a group of supreme beings, is not a piece of cake for you."


    "Let you swallow Bahamut''s supreme source!"


    "Now you are at the sixteenth level, but even if the Supreme Destiny descends, you will have to die."


    "Don''t worry! Within a thousand years, no one would dare to make plans for the Great World of the Vault of Heaven."


    "Because the ruins of the Void Desolation are about to be opened, all the supreme beings, organizations, and family members are all fully preparing to explore the Void Desolation. This is the opportunity of the Vault of Heaven World."


    "I will let Boss Hei stay and help you. With Boss Hei''s cover, you will be fine in the short term."


    "I will return within a thousand years, Goddess of Chaos, Boss Hei, come out!"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, naturally he couldn''t hide it from them, they are all his closest partners and comrades who can go all the way to the top of the road.


    "Boss, take care, we will wait for your return."


    "You bastard, let''s go! When you really come back, I hope you''ve made it."


    "Mr. System, Goddess of Chaos, Boss Hei, you can rest assured that I will accompany Brother Huang!"


    Hong Ling also manifested a phantom, because she had to go forward alone, and she could set foot on to seek the way with Brother Huang.


    "Sister Hongling, you also have to stay."


    "The original will of the Vault of Heaven World has been broken. You need to enter the source of the Vault of Heaven World and take charge of this world."


    "Thousands of years, don''t be too aggressive, slowly transform the world, don''t rush for success."


    "One thousand years, the tenth level that can make the Tianqiong human race be born, this is the limit, understand?"


    Gu Huang knew very well what kind of road he was going to take, and it would be accompanied by endless crises. He could not comprehend it by sitting in a place for a thousand years, but to verify it step by step, and walk out of a path in the depths of the darkness. road.


    "Brother Huang..."


    "Okay! My little sister just listens to you."


    "Don''t forget your promise, the Millennium Covenant."


    "In a thousand years, you must return."


    With deep reluctance, Hong Ling''s phantom gave Gu Huang an illusory hug. This man has always been on the way to find the way, and he is destined to create a new way for all sentient beings. His way is destined to walk alone. He will not stop for someone, even if it is a short stay, he will still find his way.


    "Do not worry!"


    "I''ve never let you down, and of course I won''t now."


    "Everyone, cherish each other, and see you in a thousand years."


    "I''m leaving!"


    After all, the phantom of the ancient desolation became illusory, and instantly turned into countless light rains and disappeared in the depths of the chaotic void, just like completely returning to dust.


    "Guye, take care!"


    "Boss, take care all the way, we will wait for your return."


    "Brother Huang, don''t forget, we are all waiting for you."


    "You bastard, Daocheng returns to his place, waiting for your return."


    The spicy chicken system, the Goddess of Chaos, Hong Ling, and the big black brick looked at the bright light and rain at the end of the void, all of which were unconscious and inexplicable sadness, because the ancient journey of seeking Tao really represented survival from death, Fight for that chance.


    In the chaotic world, there are countless races, endless creatures, and human beings are the weakest.


    Repressed by heaven and earth, spurned by the Supreme Being.


    In order to allow mankind to rise in such an environment, it must have the power to shock the world.


    The avenue walks alone, but competes with the sky.


    "Little guys!"


    "Your test is over!"


    "From today onwards, you are all registered disciples of my Eternal Hall."


    "And I have only one person in the generation of Eternal Palace, so each of you has a chance."


    "But this opportunity depends on your own grasp. Your teacher has already gone to retreat, and I will teach you from now on."


    "I am the Second Supreme Elder of the Eternal Palace. From now on, you will all call me the Second Supreme Master Uncle. Although there is only one person in the Supreme True Inheritance, it does not mean that the rest of our Eternal Palace''s inheritance is inferior."


    "The inheritance of each of our lines does not need to be inferior to the supreme inheritance, so no matter who among the three of you is promoted to the supreme inheritance, one of you can worship me as a teacher."


    "Guys, did you hear that?"


    The system is no longer in the image of a golden light and shadow man, but a handsome middle-aged man with blond hair. Looking at Kirby, Xu Hao, and Delia in front of him, he began to brag.


    "Too... Taishang Second Martial Uncle... We don''t dare to compete with Eldest Sister for the supreme position... I, Kabi, would like to worship you as my teacher..."


    "Kabi, you bastard... you bully people, right? Second Supreme Master, I was born with a sword bone, and now I have reached the point where the heart of the sword is clear. I beg Second Supreme Master to accept me as an apprentice."


    "..."


    Delia looked at Kirby and Xu Hao, and was speechless. How could anyone rush to apprentice like this? It''s just...


    "It''s really a natural sword bone, with a bright heart!"


    "Good boy, you don''t need to take him as your teacher, you can learn sword from me in the future."


    "I am the Supreme Elder of the Eternal Hall, and also the elder of the Eternal Hall who passed on the practice."


    "Delia, Xu Hao, you will practice with me in the future."


    Boss Hei didn''t intend to show up at first, but after a sweep of his divine sense, he found that Xu Hao was indeed born with sword bones and a clear sword heart. After coming down, he has never accepted a disciple.


    "Disciple Xu Hao, I have met Master!"


    "Disciple Delia, meet the Grand Master."


    Xu Hao ran over in a hurry, and it was good to follow the eldest sister. This is not a disciple of the Eternal Palace. As for the competition for the supreme place, I want to die, right?


    The seniors are polite, so how dare I be really rude?


    "Old Hei...Senior Brother Hei...you have never accepted a disciple, why did you think of taking a disciple today?"


    "Then let''s compare and see who can teach stronger disciples."


    "Boy Kirby, follow me as a teacher, and let the world see what is called a master."


    The spicy chicken system directly swept Kirby away with a golden light. Since he is a disciple of the professor, he must teach him well, at least he can''t be worse than Boss Hei!


    "Forget it!"


    "From today onwards, this is your dojo."


    "Martial arts, practice, all with one heart."


    "There is no distinction between strong and weak in the world, only the strength of living beings."


    "In the past three and a half years, you have laid a solid foundation, especially you Delia, you are the supreme inheritance, and you are destined to bear the honor and disgrace of the Eternal Palace."


    "My way of cultivation is different from others. Next, I will take you to fight in various dangerous areas."


    "The first step is to go to the outer area of ??the chaotic dead world and survive for ten years."


    After all, Boss Hei also rolled up the two of them and disappeared, leaving only the Chaos Goddess and Hong Ling who were hiding in hiding. The two also smiled wryly, and naturally they also disappeared separately.

 Chapter 2935

    In the vastness and chaos, darkness is the only theme of eternity, and the color has not changed for hundreds of millions of years.


    The light rain that evolved in the ancient wasteland shuttled through the Supreme Heaven like a meteor, cut through the chaotic ancient starry sky, and descended into the eternal depths of endless darkness.


    It can be vaguely seen that thirty-three bright avenues emerge, corresponding to an unknown great world, and there is the legendary chaotic holy world, opened up by powerful creatures that were born before the chaotic world.


    The original chaotic creatures are revered by the world as innate gods and demons. Every innate gods and demons are born following the avenue of chaos, and they are detached from the beginning of their birth.


    The top-level innate gods and demons have long been the existence of breaking the pole. The thirty-three smooth paths to the sky correspond to the ancient thirty-three sides, and the source is the thirty-three top-level existences that have reached the twelve levels of breaking the pole.


    The Twelve Realms of Breaking the Pole are the existences that Guhuang can''t surpass at present, and they have reached the top of the Chaos Dao, but because of their innate background, their way has been blocked.


    Thirty-three side?


    On the day when my Dao is completed, I will go out to the thirty-fourth side, or even the thirty-fifth side.


    Gu Huang silently glanced at the Thirty-Three Paths to the Sky, and his figure sank directly into the deepest part of the endless chaos, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. It was sinking continuously, and there was no end to the road at all.


    And this is the old soil of the original chaotic world, and it is also the place where the first innate gods and demons were born and fought. This place is Chaos Abyss, the most terrifying place.


    Even the gods and demons in the extreme realm dare not go deep into the old land of chaos. There are too many inexplicable dangers in it. The most terrifying thing is the various evil existences born from the fall of mysterious remnants, which are enough to destroy a pole. The peak gods and demons devoured them all.


    Gu Huang knew that this place was endlessly dangerous, but now it is the only place where one can sit and realize the Tao, and it is also a place that can shield the powers of the holy world from prying eyes.


    Since the long ancient era, have you experienced less danger?


    In the endless chaotic abyss, there is no concept of time and space, only eternal darkness and dead silence. Gu Huang doesn''t know how long his body has fallen. In the spiritual state, he can perceive that there are countless unknown ominous creatures in the darkness, and there are countless weird ones. Whispers, and whispers of troubled spirits.


    For these whispers and whispers, the power of the mind can completely shield them, otherwise they would have been driven crazy by this group of unknown beings, and even became one of them.


    In the darkness without time and space, and without knowing how long years have passed, Gu Huang finally felt that he was no longer falling, and even in the state of spiritualization, he could feel the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    And the ancient wilderness also knew that it had finally come, this is the old land of chaos, a chaotic land that had been completely shattered in the battle of innate gods and demons, all kinds of tyranny, chaos, and death permeated the atmosphere.


    When Gu Huang was released from the state of spiritualization, he immediately felt the feeling of the world spinning, everything seemed to be upside down, all kinds of terrible laws, mysteries, sequences, authority, time, and fate fell into infinite chaos.


    In just a short moment, the spirit seemed to have crossed billions of timelines, descended into the depths of endless destiny, and even had a cause and effect with the heavens and myriad domains, as if there was an extremely majestic mysterious force pulling it.


    "break!"


    When Gu Huang''s mind was gradually lost, a ray of spiritual light that existed in the darkest place in the ten-mile spiritual realm suddenly burst out with a shocking sound, like a nine-day thunder, forcibly dragging Gu Huang''s mind back.


    The spiritual illusion disappears, and the consciousness of the ancient desolation gradually becomes clearer. You can see a gray mist, but the place where you stand is a dark sea area, and the place you set foot on is a head that is tens of millions of miles long. It looks like a dragon but not a dragon. The corpse of a giant beast with a unicorn, the gray mist is emitted from the corpse of the giant beast.


    Void Beast?


    I don''t know how many years have passed, but it still remains intact. If it weren''t for the light of the soul, it would really fall into the fog gathered by such a powerful three principles of illusion, emptiness and emptiness.


    The chaotic old land is really dangerous.


    Is it detached?


    Far more terrifying than the detached creatures of later generations!


    Standing on the corpse of the Void Beast, Gu Huang felt endless emotion in his heart. Such powerful creatures will exist in the classics in the future, even if it is an infinite timeline, there will be no Void Beast.


    Born to master the power of the three avenues of illusion, emptiness, and emptiness, this is not the power of law, but the power of innate avenue, which is very different from the law.


    So how many such terrifying existences exist in this dead and ancient sea area? Is the old chaotic land really just a cemetery or a ruin?


    If born here...


    Forget it, don¡¯t think about it, in short, be careful, first explore slowly, and find a relatively peaceful area to sit in. The power of the chaotic avenue here is enough for me to open a new path, a path that belongs to all living beings.


    Thinking to this point, Gu Huang''s figure slowly transformed into a spirit, but at this moment, he saw a gray misty shadow, with red eyes shining, and a permeating aura coming from his whole body.


    This phantom looks like a human form, but it is completely different from the human form. It kept smelling at the position where Gu Huang was standing, like a gopher, and immediately emitted an extremely weird mental frequency.


    "It''s sputtering!"


    In an instant, the surrounding silent sea was churning, and it could be seen that gray and red-eyed phantoms sprang out one after another. There were tens of thousands of them, and they scattered one by one in the mist, as if they were looking for something?


    Made!


    I won''t be treated as prey!


    After a quick slap, he guessed correctly, the fall of the Chaos God and Demon did indeed give birth to a new race.


    This group of gray mist is obviously the birth of the great power of the Void Beast, and it is not a purely chaotic and disorderly race, but an organized and disciplined march.


    If you don''t become spiritual, if you are entangled by it, you will die!


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of shocking thunder suddenly resounded from the depths of the mist, and it could be seen that bloody thunders swept across the sky, blasting the gray and red-eyed fog shadows into fly ash, but within a few breaths, they popped out again , seems to be immortal, endless.


    In the depths of the mist, a bone ship built by unnamed white bones is moving fast. Three figures can be seen standing on it. The one who cast the blood-colored thunder is a two-meter-tall, red-skinned, blood-haired man with a one-horn. The two are a blue-haired young man with blue feathers on his back, and a gray-skinned woman with pointed ears.


    Three people in a boat, in the vast sea area, although there are countless gray mist shadows, none of them can get close to the boat, and they are all annihilated by the bloody thunder.


    Sure enough, there are living beings.


    Then follow them and figure out the situation first.


    At this time, Gu Huang boarded the ship silently, although there were various defenses, but no trace of Gu Huang was found...

 Chapter 2936

    The three of them in a boat, plus the hidden ancient wasteland, rushed quickly in the dark and dead sea area. The blood-haired man kept commanding the thunder, giving people an extremely terrifying power, and directly struck the mist shadow creatures in all directions. retreat.


    That''s right, knock back!


    The fog shadow creature is terrifying and vicious, relying on the Void Beast, it is almost immortal. The thunder of the blood-haired man can only be repulsed, but it cannot be killed at all.


    The ancient desolation in the state of spiritualization stood on the bow of the ship, and did not intervene, but according to the classification of the three realms of chaos, the three major creatures on the bone ship were all at the fifteenth and sixth ranks, but there was no obvious division of various systems from the outside world The method is so detailed, and the means are very single, but they all directly induce the power of the law.


    That is to say, the fall of the innate gods and demons in the old land of chaos has caused all kinds of powers that are close to the Dao to permeate here, and countless laws have been perfunctory. The concentration of laws is indeed incomparable to the outside world.


    According to Gu Huang''s observations, these creatures were born in at least the eighth level, relying on the characteristics of the race to make them incomparably extraordinary.


    And there is almost no upper limit. It seems that the ability to master is like instinct, but the disadvantage is that the means are single. If professionals from various sides from the outside come, they can be played to death.


    The premise is that professionals will not be bombarded and killed by the opponent. There is a certain priority between the main laws. For example, the law of light can derive many sub-laws. It can be said that the creatures here are really unique.


    The Bone Boat''s speed was extremely fast, and it escaped from the fog in a short time. Only the gray and red-eyed fog shadow creature sent out waves of mental fluctuations on the corpse of the illusionary beast.


    "The number of misty phantoms is increasing. They cannot be killed or destroyed. Really..."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will become a tyrant in the sea of ??chaos."


    "Aster, after you go back, you have to report to the clan and invite the patriarchs of each clan to the council."


    The young man with blue feathers on his back spoke out, looking at the phantom of the mist that was getting farther and farther away, he couldn''t help feeling deeply worried, because he really knew how harmful the phantom of the mist was.


    "Lan Mingkong, you cowardly fellow, aren''t you just a group of misty phantoms?"


    "I haven''t used my Blood Rage Nine Extinction Thunder yet, no matter how many misty phantoms he comes, they will all be turned into ashes."


    "If it weren''t for the fear of waking up the Misty Phantom Spirit King, I would have given them a shot."


    "Do you think so, Vivian!"


    The blood-haired man Astor spoke out confidently, obviously not paying attention to the Misty Phantom. After all, to them, the Misty Phantom is just a bunch of scum.


    "Aster, don''t underestimate the phantom of the mist. It is not as simple as you imagined to be able to occupy 30,000 miles of territorial waters in the Chaos Sea."


    "This time it''s our turn to explore the Chaos Sea, find the legendary Tongtian Island, and draw a map of the 60,000,000-mile sea area. You must not take it as a child''s play."


    "The vast and chaotic sea is almost endless. Tongtian Island only appears once every century, and it only appears for less than ten years. Whoever can find Tongtian Island represents the salvation of the family."


    "Since the Blood Shadow Clan was the last to set foot on Tongtian Island a century ago, rumors have been circulating since this century, such as natural disasters, calamities, all kinds of dangers..."


    "There is even the Emperor Chaos... In short, everything points to a bad omen."


    "If you find Tongtian Island, our three clans may have a chance, but if you can''t find Tongtian Island..."


    "It will definitely be waiting to die!"


    Vivienne, a woman with pointed silver hair and gray skin, said solemnly, facing the future is almost hopeless, and this place itself is an ancient land of exile.


    As Vivienne''s voice fell, Astor and Lan Mingkong also fell into silence. Some people said that their place was a land of exile, some said it was Tianyuan, some said it was the endless ancient old land, and some said it was the land of exile. Burial place, ruins.


    Tongtian Island, only the legendary Tongtian Island can escape from this dark old land and reach a brand new world, where there is no need to fight for survival, and there is no need to live a life of being infested by various evils every day.


    No one wants to perish in this old land, but only wants to set foot in the new world, so generations of the three races risk their lives to explore, even though they know that the road ahead is a dead end, but they still set foot on it as before, just so that the descendants of their races will no longer worry about it. The exploration of...


    The bone ship sails very fast, but in this dark and dead sea, the eternal scenery that remains unchanged for thousands of years will only make people extremely boring.


    Even Guhuang is extremely boring, that is, sitting in the corner of the bow, closing his eyes and deducing the new path in his heart, which can be called the energy side.


    The source, of course, is the source of chaos, the source of unified power for all creatures in the three realms of chaos.


    Ability, various occupations, all systems, endless abilities, tangible or intangible are included.


    After sitting for three and a half years, I have been verifying the feasibility of the energy side. I have deduced it countless times, tried hundreds of millions of possibilities, and finally confirmed the feasibility three and a half years ago.


    Now that it is determined, the rest is verification. It can be said that the energy side is still above the soul side. At first, the soul side only relies on a strong heart. To a certain extent, it is the only one.


    But the energy side is different, no matter in the vast chaos, or in the world without magic and law, one can set foot in the extraordinary realm.


    Origin energy represents all tangible or intangible forces that exist in the world. Even in a world without magic and lawlessness, all substances in nature, such as air, sunlight, wind, earth, water, etc., can be transformed into origin energy.


    As long as a little source energy is born, one can be promoted to the supreme and extraordinary.


    This is the brand-new path that Guhuang explored for all living beings, with the source of energy as the core source, and then according to one''s own characteristics, one can be promoted to different extraordinary paths, and even practice different professions.


    Some people may say that this is very simple, nothing more than creating a foundation before the various side systems to select quasi-professionals who can be promoted.


    But it is this seemingly extremely simple path, who can do it.


    Who can really concentrate on research without mastering all the mysteries and knowledge of the thirty-three side system, without setting foot on the truly supreme peak, and without walking an unprecedented path alone.


    The ancient famine has gone through endless life and death, stepped into a completely different timeline, and experienced hundreds of millions of worlds before it can be regarded as the highest among all living beings.


    As strong as the Martial Ancestor, he just created a martial art suitable for all flesh and blood creatures to practice. This is the limitation of the times, so what about the creatures other than flesh and blood?


    Such as element life, void life, mist life...


    Hundreds of millions of worlds, endless races, and countless civilizations have gathered together in diversity to form a bright and changeable stage of the big universe, and the path of all living beings is now beginning.


    A thousand years is enough!


    To open up the way forward, all beings are extraordinary.


    The golden world where everyone is like a dragon is not far away.


    My Tao is the Tao of all living beings.

 Chapter 2937

    "Tsk tsk tsk!"


    "Blood Horn Clan, Grey Ear Clan, Blue Wing Clan, there is really nowhere to find them. It''s not a waste of effort."


    "Three years, three full years, we Blood Spirit Race have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "The last team of the three clans, today is your death day."


    "The ownership of Tongtian Island in this era will be our Blood Spirit Race."


    In the depths of the endless chaotic sea, a pitch-black giant ship slowly descended from the void to the center of the sea. The warship was ten thousand feet long, like a ferocious ancient beast, full of a strong sense of oppression.


    "Blood Spirit Race, damn it, it''s these murderers. No wonder we haven''t encountered an exploration team in three years."


    "Lan Mingkong, Vivian, stop talking nonsense, fight with them."


    "Aster, Lan Mingkong, we have a heavy responsibility, now is not the time to be angry, the hatred of our three clans will be avenged in the future, but what we have to do now is to run."


    Vivienne stood up slowly, and seemed to be the core of the three-person team. She cast spells with both hands, and the ten-foot-long bone ship shrank violently to one foot. Countless mysterious gray lights flowed, forming a layer of transparency on the daytime ship. The mask is like a nimble fish swimming past at a very fast speed, and has already escaped for more than a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Want to leave, did you leave?"


    "Turn around and pursue with all your might."


    A three-meter-tall, two-winged man with dark red skin and curved horns on his head emerged from the giant warship. He was extremely ugly, especially a pair of fangs, which made people feel uneasy out of thin air.


    this moment!


    The giant warship also quickly shrunk to about a hundred feet, and saw countless strange symbols surging on the hull, wrapped in a dark red light, directly rising into the air and turning into a chasing light.


    One big and one small.


    One is in the sky and the other is on the sea.


    There was a gap of five hundred miles between the two at first, but within a hundred breaths, it was less than ten miles away, and from time to time, hundreds of arrows pierced through at high speed, attacking the bone ship.


    "boom!"


    The bone ship swayed violently, and the gray mask on it also dimmed for a while, which shows that the defense performance is not ordinary, and it will be a matter of time before the blood spirits catch up.


    "Vivian, get into the water! Although it''s dangerous, it''s better than being treated as a living target."


    "Yes, what Lan Mingkong said is right, dive into the water."


    "Aster, Lan Mingkong, all right! Water escape!"


    Vivienne also went all out, and directly cast the spell again and the bone ship directly escaped into the sea area, and kept diving towards the bottom. You must know all kinds of weird things under the water, ancient giant beasts, and even all kinds of polluted creatures. The Sea Clan emerges endlessly, and the danger is ten thousand times that of the surface of the water.


    But right now there is no other way. The Blood Spirit Race is a well-known fierce race in the old land. They specialize in robbery and hunting. Because there are so many of them, and they live in the Scarlet Wasteland, there are definitely all major races in the old land. restricted area.


    Possessing chaotic and disordered laws and all kinds of weird powers, that is to say, it has created the ferocity of the blood spirits. Anyone who faces the blood spirits will run if they can, and they will explode if they can''t.


    He would rather die than be caught by the Blood Spirit Clan. It is lucky to be eaten by them as food. Once he is caught and returned to the Scarlet Wasteland, he will be assimilated within three days and become a member of the Blood Spirit Clan.


    "Did it go underwater?"


    "The Chaos Sea, under the most dangerous sea."


    "You have no way to survive, and my uncle in Yezhou has made a move."


    "Little ones, keep exploring."


    The ugly figure on the warship made a sound. Anyway, under the sea, it is a certain death situation. There is no escape at all. This is the consensus of all the people in the old land.


    In an instant, the warship turned into blood and disappeared in the void, but in less than an hour, it turned back again. Hundreds of blood spirit warriors searched the thousands of miles of sea area and confirmed that there was no trace of the bone ship. This is the only way to control the warship with peace of mind disappear.


    Under the sea area, about a hundred feet deep, it was endlessly dark, dead silent and cold, as if escaping into the eternal frozen soil, Vivienne, Astor, and Lan Mingkong couldn''t see a meter.


    Vivienne stood at the bow, Astor stood at the center, and Lan Mingkong stood at the stern. The three of them were on high alert. Each of them was fully armored and held weapons. Their spiritual realms fused with each other, wrapping the bone ship in three layers.


    Once the bone ship is damaged, the vast chaotic sea will undoubtedly die, and the only escape tool will be gone at that time. It is impossible to face the dangers at sea or under the sea...


    Gu Huang, who was still in a spiritualized state, was still sitting on the bow of the ship, and did not disturb the three of them, but the power of the mind also spread silently, instantly covering the sea area with a radius of nearly millions of miles, and everything was reflected Under the light of the soul, you can see all kinds of ghost-like evil things shuttling through, there are also giant sea beasts like whales sleeping, and there are also fallen bones of gods and demons.


    It is omnipotent, the power of the soul that penetrates the world, but it can only invade the sea area below one hundred thousand feet, but there seems to be a strange dark sky barrier below one hundred thousand feet, and it is vaguely visible that it is a brand new world.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the bone ship shook violently. Vivienne, Astor, and Lan Mingkong had painful expressions on their faces, and they all spit out a big mouthful of blood. The gray mask on the ship was also extremely dim, as if it would be broken at any moment. .


    "Ayka-ka-kos!"


    Vivienne cast spells with both hands, and a mysterious pattern appeared on her face, intertwined with an incomparably strange brilliance, instantly enveloping the bone boat again, as if she fell into a state of silence for an instant, and the bone boat seemed to disappear. , and Vivian gently made a silent gesture towards the two of them.


    Astor tightly covered his mouth, and Lan Mingkong also looked dull. Under the gray light mask, he could clearly see a huge black shadow hovering and parading above the bone ship. It took a quarter of an hour to see what it was. Huge sea beast.


    Under the reflection of the ancient spiritual power, it can be seen that this is a giant sea snake with a length of at least 100,000 feet, and it has nine huge snake heads. The giant Hydra seems to intervene between death and darkness, a half-illusion and half-real existence.


    The touch just now was just an unconscious impact. To the Hydra, the bone boat was like a small stone, and it didn''t enter the Hydra''s eyes at all.


    But Vivienne, Astor, and Lan Mingkong were still in shock. They didn''t dare to continue to control the bone boat until the aura of the Hydra completely disappeared.


    About half an hour later, Vivienne controlled the skeleton boat to float up to the sea, but she saw an island shrouded in mist a hundred miles away.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "No, Wei Wei''an, go back quickly. That is the legendary Shadow Island. Once you get entangled in the Shadow Island, you will become a part of it forever."


    "Aster, Lan Mingkong, no, the boat is out of control..."


    Vivienne forcibly controlled the bone ship, and even forcibly escaped with a secret method, but was dragged away by the suction force from the depths of the dark island...

 Chapter 2938

    The bone ship couldn''t break free at all, and the terrifying suction force swallowed it up like a tide. No matter what kind of power Vivian, Lan Mingkong, and Astor used, they would still be free. They could only look at the sea in despair. In the terrifying Shadow Isles, the expressions of the three were full of despair.


    "break!"


    "Photograph!"


    At this moment, a bronze chariot galloped past between heaven and earth, and it could be seen that a golden chain pierced through it, immediately entangled the bone ship, bound it tightly, and dragged it forcibly...


    The roar of the chariot is like the sound of thunder from the sky. It can be seen that the four extremely handsome beasts pulling the chariot look like horses, but they have two wings and a single horn on their heads. They swallow clouds and breathe out, accompanied by flames.


    The four ferocious beasts dragged the bone boat forcibly along with the flames all over the sky, gradually breaking away from the suction force from the Shadow Island.


    "It''s saved, it''s saved, that''s the strong man of the ancient clan in the early days."


    "The bronze chariot, the Tianjiao dragon horse, should be the top powerhouse of the ancient tribe in the early days."


    "It''s really hanging by a thread, almost being swallowed by the Shadow Island."


    Astor, Lan Mingkong, and Vivienne were still in shock. They saluted the strong man in the bronze chariot in the void while they were on the bone ship. There was deep gratitude in everyone''s eyes.


    "boom!"


    Just when the three of them thought they were going to get out of danger, the golden chains around the bone ship suddenly broke, and they were dragged towards the Shadow Island by a mysterious and unknown force.


    "Too much deceit!"


    "Prime Beginning Primal Hunyuan Slash!"


    "Chop chop!"


    A figure suddenly emerged from the bronze chariot, dressed in white clothes, spotless, with black hair like a waterfall, and handsome features, like a god from beyond the sky, piercing the void with one finger, the ancient and boundless seems to be accompanied by the breath of endless origin. , giving people an extremely terrifying sense of coercion.


    Rolling sword intent, like the sky collapsing and the ground sinking, like the nine-day galaxy, tilted out the extremely terrifying sword intent, and immediately cut towards the mysterious power of the Shadow Island.


    The sword light is like a tide, and the sword intent is shocking.


    The silent sea area seemed to be divided, and billions of feet of waves rushed straight into the sky, bursting out endless and eternal terrifying breaths, as if to completely shatter this sea area.


    "The ancient race in the early days!"


    "Shadow Island has its own rules of Shadow Island, you have crossed the line."


    "These three little dolls, I will decide for Shadow Island."


    "You can''t take them with you today."


    A frightening and oppressive atmosphere filled the depths of the Shadow Island, and endless black mist billowed like a wave, turning into an extremely terrifying human face in the sky above the sky.


    The vast world, the end of eternity, and endless extraterrestrials!


    It seems that under the reflection of this terrifying face, it seems unreal, but extremely real.


    Full of endless mystery and weirdness.


    "people!"


    "I''m taking it today."


    "Then let''s fight!"


    The white-clothed man of the ancient tribe of the early days stepped into the void, waved a pitch-black, bladeless, and rusty ancient sword in his hand, like a sword fairy from ancient times, filled with the ethereal aura that seems to be able to suppress the world.


    "Jiang Mingyuan!"


    "You are Jiang Mingyuan, Lord of Swords."


    "The majestic monarch of the sword actually came to the Shadow Island in person."


    "It''s really an honor for Shadow Isle, so how can I, Shadow Isle, not say so?"


    "Old man Gust, today I would like to invite the Lord of the Sword to stay on the Shadow Isle forever."


    From the Shadow Island deep in the dark shadows, a dark phantom suddenly stepped out, just like the weirdness in the legend, full of evil spirits, and it attacked Jiang Mingyuan in an instant.


    "Then, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "I, Jiang Mingyuan, only use one sword."


    "After one sword strike, life and death are irrelevant, and all grievances and grievances are over."


    "This sword breaks the world!"


    The figure of Jiang Mingyuan, a man in white clothes, moved. His spotless white clothes were stained with infinite sword intent, as if from the end of eternity, thousands of rays of light burst out, as if infinite worlds were shattered and created in an instant, and there were also myriad spirits All living beings perish from it, and the ultimate destruction erupts.


    A sword breaks the world and annihilates all things.


    In the sky and the earth, only the sword is the only one.


    "What a domineering sword intent, what a terrifying sword that breaks the world, worthy of being the king of swords."


    "The ancient tribe in the early days, you are the only one left!"


    "If you perish today, the ancient clan in the early days will surely be reduced to history."


    "Sovereign of the sword, why bother?"


    "Everyone knows that the ancient race of the ancient times... More precisely, the ancient human race has become history, their glory is gone, and the era of ruling gods and demons will not reappear."


    "The old land of chaos has been buried, buried in this endless abyss. You and I are both abandoned citizens of the old land. Why insist on that ridiculous ideal."


    "Order, there has never been order in chaos, you are the order in the glorious era of the ancient human race."


    "The old land of chaos has been buried, and there is only endless chaos here. As a pure-blooded ancient human race, you are still persisting alone, guarding the old land, for the poor order and ideals."


    "does it worth?"


    Gust''s phantom shattered billions of times in the sword light, but finally reunited. The voice seemed to have endless magic power, tempting all beings to fall into the depths of eternity.


    "The weirdness of Shadow Island!"


    "My Jiang Mingyuan lives for a day, and you don''t want to disturb the world."


    "Even if my ancient human race is wiped out, you will not be allowed to run wild."


    "Maybe my ancient human race has perished, but the descendants of my ancient human race will live forever."


    "Use the sacrifice of my ancient human race in exchange for the peace of my descendants."


    "Of course it''s worth it!"


    Jiang Mingyuan''s gaze was full of firmness, and his handsome features were full of austerity and coldness. The ancient human race would never allow anyone to come and destroy him.


    "Jiang Mingyuan, great sword lord, you are wrong again."


    "Do you think the old man is alone today?"


    "I, Gust, can''t take down your sword monarch, but what if it is the top three of the ten monarchs?"


    "My lords, are you still not showing up?"


    "According to the agreement, the old man has already attracted him here. Today is the best time to hunt and kill the ancient human race. Only after he dies can we have a bright future and carve up everything in the ancient human race."


    "kill!"


    Gust''s voice was full of a strange and harsh atmosphere. Obviously, everything today is a situation, a situation of hunting and killing the king of swords.


    "Jiang Mingyuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "It''s a pity for the Lord of the Sword, the glory of the ancient human race has passed, and they still want to suppress us."


    "Jiang Mingyuan, it''s time for your death. If you kill everything, you will bury everything in the ancient human race."


    Over the endless dark and dead sea, three figures suddenly escaped. One of them was covered with blue and white thunder, purely elemental life.


    One person was cast like gold, exuding dazzling and endless brilliance, obviously some kind of metal life.


    The last person was carrying a huge saber, but his whole body was entwined with blood, like a creature from the ancient bloody hell, but it also gave people a terrible will.


    The Lord of Thunder, the Lord of Gold, and the Lord of Mad Saber.


    The arrival of the three monarchs, the pressure is endless.

 Chapter 2939

    "The Lord of Thunder, the Lord of Gold, and the Lord of Mad Saber."


    "I''m just saying that during normal inspections every three hundred years, Shadow Island dared to show up in a big way, and even dared to arrest people in front of my face."


    "It turns out that the three of you are here, just to end the long-cherished wish of the past."


    "Let''s go together!"


    Jiang Mingyuan''s gaze was steady and peaceful, making it impossible to see the slightest sharpness, just like the ancient sword in his hand, full of ordinaryness.


    "Jiang Mingyuan, you''re floating!"


    "What an asshole to the extreme."


    "Our three monarchs are here, and you still dare to act like this."


    "Today is your day of death."


    Every word and every word of the blue-white lightning figure seems to contain an extremely powerful sense of coercion, accompanied by infinite thunder bursting in the void, like the end of the world.


    "Jiang Mingyuan, you can only die today."


    "The glory of the ancient clan in the early days has passed, and such an era will never come."


    "The old land of chaos will eventually belong to us."


    The metal life form also made a mechanical sound, venting out with infinite and terrifying power, full of endless sense of death.


    "Jiang Mingyuan, don''t pretend, you are already a strong outsider."


    "Three hundred years ago, the monarch who slew the darkness, you have been eroded by darkness, and you have not recovered for three hundred years."


    "If you were you three hundred years ago, the three of us combined would not be enough for you to kill with one sword, but now you can''t even kill Gust."


    "The era when the ancient clan enslaved the innate gods and demons and suppressed all races has passed. The curse from the innate gods and demons will definitely destroy the inheritance of your ancient clan in the early days."


    "No one in the human race in the outer domain will remember the ancient race in the early days, and everything you have will disappear with you."


    "Die! Jiang Mingyuan."


    The Crazy Saber Monarch charged through the air with a smirk, and the huge saber erupted with an endless and terrifying aura, mixed with the most destructive sword intent, as if it could split the law of ten thousand ways in an instant and split the infinite domain.


    "Three monarchs, this old man is also here to help you."


    "Strange and high-tech-life absorption!"


    "Strange and high-tech¡ªsoul decay!"


    "Strange and high-tech - the curse of the curse!"


    "Great Lord of the Sword, please destroy the world forever!"


    The phantom Gust from Shadow Island made a strange sound, and saw the infinitely evil ancient law talismans intertwined, and three strange techniques pierced out, straight into the depths of the sword lord Jiang Mingyuan''s body.


    "Break it!"


    "Absolutely destroying the sword intent!"


    "Eternal Promise Sword Intent!"


    "Immortal Return to Ruins Sword Intent!"


    Jiang Mingyuan was in the void, his white clothes fluttered, and his black hair burst out like a waterfall, giving people an extremely terrifying aura. The three swords burst out from his body, as if the whole world seemed to be frozen, as if only This eternal and immortal sword is intended to scour the world.


    "retreat!"


    "Jiang Mingyuan, once the three sword intents are released, what else do you have?"


    "As for your sword intent, we have long thought of a countermeasure."


    The Lord of Thunder and the Lord of Gold fled away at high speed, but the Lord of Crazy Saber tore his battle robes all over his body, and his body was filled with layers of laws and runes. When he was activated in an instant, the entire world, time and space were broken, and his brilliance would last forever. According to the void, it is like forming a round of lawful sun, full of light and heat, and it brings eternal light.


    this moment!


    The sun manifested by the law of light and the three sword intents are radiant, and a silent fight in the void is also extremely dangerous. The three major sword intents belong to the ultimate sword intent, but the law of light also represents the supreme sword intent. Hui, it is even more difficult to tell the winner in a short time, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    The three people on the bone ship were trembling, but Guhuang was still in a state of spiritualization, sitting upright and watching the battle in the void. The battle at the monarch level was at the same level as the supreme one outside, but it was not as complicated and changeable as the supreme one outside. Whether it is almost relying on instinct, it depends on the strength of the laws they have mastered.


    The ancient race in the early days, the ancient human race.


    Jiang Mingyuan is indeed a genuine human race, and he is a pure Zhuxia race, and his sword intent is extremely impressive. If he is of the same supreme level, even if he is a female emperor born for the way of swordsmanship, he may not be Jiang Mingyuan''s opponent. The Crazy Saber Monarch was right.


    Jiang Mingyuan was about to die, and his body was already rotten. With such a body, he was fighting against the three monarchs, and one who possessed strange skills. Death would be a matter of time.


    Do you want to help?


    Forget it, let''s take a look!


    Even if they are of the same race, they may not necessarily be of the same race!


    some things¡­¡­


    It''s really hard to say.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    "You despicable villain, you dare to ambush Big Brother Jiang, you are courting death!"


    "Lord Thunder, I will fight you!"


    "Zixiao Divine Thunder, annihilate!"


    At this time, a figure of a purple thunderbolt controlled descended. The visitor had a rough appearance, purple hair, a human upper body and a dragon lower body, holding an ancient spear that seemed to be entwined with nine dragons in his palm.


    The endless divine thunder pierced through the sky, and hundreds of millions of purple thunder descended from the void, full of extremely terrifying coercion, as if it was a thunder god in charge of the world.


    "Just you, dare to play thunder in front of me!"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "The Thunder of the Heavens is under my control!"


    "Chaos Destruction World Thunder!"


    The Thunder Monarch glanced contemptuously, waved his hand, and there were hundreds of millions of blue and white thunder laws. In an instant, the entire world formed an extremely terrifying law domain. Hundreds of millions of gray thunders crushed the half-human, half-dragon strong man in it, and erupted. With the eternal and endless terrifying power, it was torn apart abruptly.


    "Brother Jiang..."


    "Xiao Leizi...you are all going to die!"


    The half-human, half-dragon man was torn into ashes, and Jiang Mingyuan immediately fell into infinite anger. He saw strands of his body pervading, exuding infinite power of annihilation, and cracks appeared on his entire body. , It was an irreparable injury of the Great Dao, but he couldn''t take care of it anymore, and he completely gave birth to the heart of fighting for his life.


    The half-human, half-dragon man turned into ashes, but the cracked gun fell into the deep sea, where all living beings and spirits could not see, a half-human, half-dragon spirit existed in the void, but this There is no such thing as reincarnation in the old land of chaos, only the endless weirdness and evil that pervades, as well as the endless law of chaos.


    "Ah!"


    "Are you going to die?"


    "The old guy is right, it really is a Daoist struggle!"


    "My calamity, after all, I still can''t make it through."


    "Brother Jiang..."


    The half-human, half-dragon spirit filled the void, and he could only laugh at himself, feeling the chaotic laws of the void and the invasion of infinite weirdness.


    "not necessarily!"


    In the next moment, Gu Huang finally couldn''t help but make a move, the light of his mind spread out, silently dragging the half-human, half-dragon spirit into the depths of his mind.


    Because he is the founder of Zhuxia Human Race.


    Tianhuang Fuxi''s biological father, Thunder God.

 Chapter 2940

    In the depths of the realm of the mind, the future Thor God, the founder of the Zhuxia Human Race, is feeling endless panic and anxiety at this moment, because at this moment he is just an extremely weak spirit.


    "Thor!"


    "No, you are not Thor yet, you should be said to be the future Thor."


    "This is the spiritual domain I created. It is only in its infancy at present. All living beings cannot be seen, and everything cannot be peeked at."


    "It seems that everything is caused by cause and effect, and everything has its own destiny."


    "In the future, you will help me overcome difficulties many times, and now it''s time for me to help you."


    "The past affects the future, and the future reflects the past."


    The ancient spiritual dharma body emerged from the spiritual domain, surrounded by infinite golden brilliance, and looked at the thunder god in front of him and let out a sound.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are? Please help Brother Jiang."


    "He is the last of the ancient ancient clan in the early days, and there must be nothing wrong with him."


    The future Thor is full of begging, and his eyes are full of longing. Such a terrifying existence must be able to save Brother Jiang.


    "Not urgent!"


    "The spiritual domain has no concept of time. Even if billions of years have passed, the outside is only a moment."


    "For some reason, I can''t make a move, but you can."


    "This is the origin of the law of thunder, and I will use it to help you reshape your true soul and condense the body of the law."


    "At that time, you will break through to the Supreme, that is, your monarch-level realm, and reach the nineteenth level. In the future, you will be called the Eternal, which means that this level is immortal, eternal and endless."


    "Okay, that''s all for now, this drop of life spirit liquid can help you rebuild your true soul."


    After all, the Ancient Desolation Spiritual Body escaped into the spiritual domain, in the deepest part of the endless darkness, a law of the origin of thunder was condensed in the palm of the hand, and it was condensed towards the deepest part of the void in an instant.


    And the outside world has also undergone earth-shaking changes, seeing the convergence of various thunder laws between heaven and earth, destroying thunder, purple night god thunder, sacred sky thunder, five elements tribulation thunder, primordial destruction world thunder, life creation thunder...


    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    "Damn it, why are there so many Thunder Laws?"


    "This is the law of evolution. Who can grasp the origin of thunder better than me, the Thunder Lord?"


    Monarch Thunder panicked, he just didn''t understand what happened? You must know that even if you are yourself, you can only master 721 talismans of the law of thunder, and the remaining 359 talismans of the law of thunder are simply out of reach.


    I am an existence born of billions of thunderbolts, how could there be an existence in the world who can control thunderbolts better than myself.


    Could it be the existence of a half-dragon-like ant that he had just killed.


    Impossible, definitely not him.


    "Thunder of one thousand and eighty kinds of laws!"


    "Lord Thunder, what are you still doing?"


    "This is a great opportunity for heaven and earth, you still don''t take the opportunity to devour the law of thunder."


    "Quick, we''ll protect you."


    The King of Gold is full of coldness and ruthlessness, but he knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if he misses it, he will have no chance to win.


    "Lord Thunder, what Lao Jin said is correct, gobble it up quickly."


    "I''ll stop Jiang Mingyuan!"


    "Gust, where''s your strange technique?"


    "Let me continue to use it, and I will definitely kill Jiang Mingyuan today."


    The Crazy Saber Monarch naturally realized that he was currently relying on the law of light to hold Jiang Mingyuan, but once the law was exhausted, the result of Jiang Mingyuan''s counterattack...no one could bear it.


    anyway?


    Jiang Mingyuan must die today.


    "Lord Crazy Saber, you are a Chinese cabbage with strange skills!"


    "This old man''s ability to master the three highest skills is already the limit at present."


    "Every time you use it, you will consume infinite wish power."


    "The old man can only play as a support, you should kill him quickly."


    Gust has long been at the end of his strength, and he has no extra means to fight, even if he has, he can''t use his full strength! Who knows if the three great monarchs have dominated Jiang Mingyuan, they will turn around and destroy themselves.


    Come out to hang out, life-saving first.


    "The origin of the law of thunder is all mine."


    The Lord Thunder was incomparably mad, and he dived into the depths of the sea in an instant, with the intention of devouring the source of the thunder, but in an instant, a giant hand emerged from the depths of the endless law of thunder, and immediately exhaled the Lord Thunder. Tens of thousands of miles, it was ruthlessly loaded into an unknown number of thousands of feet deep sea area, and even the blue and white thunder laws around him were almost extinct.


    Suddenly!


    The void is dead and silent, and the endless void is gone.


    No one knows what happened?


    The Monarch of Gold, the Monarch of Crazy Saber, and Gust all trembled all over. Even Jiang Mingyuan was full of astonishment. He was able to slap the Monarch of Thunder, almost to the point of killing him. One can only imagine how terrifying it was.


    The existence of the monarch level, although there are strengths and weaknesses.


    But to be able to severely injure the monarch, but to be able to almost destroy it with such an easy palm.


    Could it be the existence of the upper class.


    But even the upper ranks can''t exist so easily.


    The realm of the mind.


    "melt!"


    "Thor, you can unite your soul and body."


    "One thousand and eighty bodies of the original law of thunder, and I will give you a set of exercises."


    "I''m sorry, although I have many supreme mysteries, I can''t teach you."


    "This is the law that belongs to the future, and it will have an irreversible cause and effect on time."


    "Thunder God, your brother Jiang, you go and save yourself."


    "Remember, don''t reveal my existence."


    After all, Gu Huang united Thunder God''s soul and body, and directly kicked him out of the realm of the mind. With the strength of the peak monarch, it was enough to kill the few scum in front of him.


    "Your Mightiness!"


    "Can you leave your name!"


    Thor made a sound the moment he was picked out, and wanted to know who was behind the scenes, but this would be an eternal mystery.


    "One day you''ll know."


    "Maybe at the end of a very long time, when you will know who I am?"


    "The founder of the Zhuxia human race, the father of our emperor, I should respect you as an ancestor."


    "I''m sorry, but for many reasons, I can''t expose myself."


    Gu Huang whispered silently, and sat cross-legged on the bone boat again, whispering the last two words in his heart, saying that he didn''t want to recognize each other was a lie, but he really couldn''t recognize each other.


    The first secret of saving time is not to interfere with time.


    If you know who you are?


    Thunder God may not live in the future, and there may not even be the birth of the Zhuxia Human Race. , "Who, who is secretly attacking this monarch."


    "There''s something for me to come out with."


    The Thunder Lord rises from the deep sea, and the endless thunder shines in the void. The blue and white thunders form the endless amulets, mixed with endless violent power, showing a tyrannical coercion.


    "I''m here!"


    "Thunder Monarch, you are the one who will be destroyed today."


    "Die to me!"


    Under the deep sea, Thunder God broke through the waves with an ancient spear in hand. The dragon spear in his hand was baptized by the original law of thunder, and burst into endless annihilation. The nine thunder dragons seemed to be resurrected, and pierced towards each other.

 Chapter 2941

    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The Thunder Lord''s figure was pierced hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the Thunder God''s Spear pierced through his chest directly. The Dragon Spear that has been refined by the Thunder Law''s origin has surpassed the level of the Law Heavenly Soldiers, and has been promoted to the level of the Eternal Rank. Origin, mastering the Dao of Thunder, his combat power has already soared infinitely.


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    "You are not a monarch class...you are an eternal class..."


    "Jiang Mingyuan has not been promoted to eternity..."


    The body of Lord Thunder exploded, and only the last bit of spiritual thoughts dissipated between the heaven and the earth. I couldn''t believe it was true, but it happened to be true.


    this moment!


    The silence in the arena was extremely dead. Thor, who had already surpassed the monarch level, killed Thor with a single shot, and officially stepped into eternity. The nineteenth-level eternal is absolutely invincible.


    Gust was extremely panicked, and the Crazy Saber Monarch and the Golden Monarch trembled, both of whom had already begun to retreat. Facing existences like Thor and Jiang Mingyuan, they simply couldn''t fight against them.


    "Misunderstand!"


    "Boss Jiang, it''s not us who are here to kill you, it''s Gust."


    "It was he who encouraged us to come, and the Lord of Light."


    "Look at the seal of the Law of Light on my body, which is left by the Lord of Light."


    "Boss Jiang, as long as you are willing to spare us today, we promise not to be your enemy in the future, and we are willing to accept the transfer order of the ancient tribe in the early days."


    "Everything is the same as it was before the fall of the old land. I don''t know what Jiang Boss is careless about?"


    The Crazy Saber Monarch seems rough, but in fact he has an extremely active mind. When he sees that the situation is not good for him, he immediately turns his guns and sells out his allies.


    Dead friends, not dead poor.


    Gust, don''t blame me, blame you for not being able to investigate.


    Jiang Mingyuan has a follower who is an Eternal, and he is playing with a hammer!


    It is also mastering the law of thunder, that is, the king of thunder is shot in seconds.


    "That''s right, Lord of the Sword, we never thought of being your enemy."


    "It''s all Shadow Island''s calculations, we were just hired here."


    "There is an old saying in the ancient people in the early days, take people''s money and get rid of disasters with people."


    "Boss Jiang, let''s make peace!"


    The King of Gold also spoke up. Anyway, he is indeed a mercenary. Since he can''t kill the mission target, he has to kill the employer. This is the only way to get the best of both worlds.


    "The Lord of Mad Saber, the Lord of Gold, you...you..."


    "Okay, okay, okay, if you are so unruly and moral, then don''t blame me."


    "A group of bastards, do you really think that the old man is not on guard against you?"


    "The Lord of the Sword, the bureau was arranged by the old man, and the plan was also led by me, but the people were all contacted by the Lord Thunder. The three of them are notorious scum in the monarch class."


    "Today the old man lost, you have to kill or cut, I have no objection, this is the rule of our Shadow Island."


    "But there are people behind the three of them, not only the Lord of Light, but also an ancient god who survived before the fall of the old land. The monarch of the ancient ancient clan of the previous generation was also plotted by this ancient god."


    "He is the mortal enemy of the ancient clan in the early days. Needless to say the name of this ancient god, you must know it too."


    "Come on! Give this old man a good time."


    Gust knew he couldn''t live anymore, so he decided to go all out, revealing everything. Anyway, his body was in the depths of the Shadow Island, and he could be resurrected with full blood after suffering at most for thousands of years.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go back and tell the Lord God, if you want to kill me, come here."


    "No need for these tricks."


    The Sword Lord Jiang Mingyuan''s sword intent dissipated from his body, but surprisingly, he didn''t make any killing moves. Instead, he waved his hands and let them go.


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t let them go!"


    "These three are not dead, there is no guarantee that they will not make a move next time."


    "Brother, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Lei Shen held the dragon gun tightly, his eyes were full of resentment, but without Brother Jiang''s order, he couldn''t take it easily, but they can live today, but they can''t live tomorrow.


    "enough!"


    "Let them go, and they are not allowed to shoot in the future."


    "I, Jiang Mingyuan, have been upright and upright all my life. If I say I will not kill you, I will not kill you."


    Jiang Mingyuan shook his head lightly, his eyes looked extremely calm, today should be his deadline, and he might not have a chance in the future.


    "Thank you!"


    "Jiang Mingyuan, remember the favor."


    "Jiang Mingyuan, take your leave."


    The Lord of Crazy Sword, Lord of Gold, and Gust disappeared. They were already scared out of their wits. If they didn''t leave, they really couldn''t leave.


    "Brother Jiang, you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Thor was full of unwillingness, but he was helpless. After all, this matter was really beyond words, and some things were beyond his control.


    "Brother, take these three little guys away!"


    "I want to be alone."


    "Don''t forget what I entrusted to you, if that day comes, you must leave the old land."


    "The blood of my human race in the early days... must not be broken."


    Jiang Mingyuan sighed softly, looked up at the endless dark void, no one knew what he was thinking in his heart?


    "Brother Jiang, there won''t be such a day."


    "You are brave and invincible, you are unparalleled in the world, and you will definitely be able to protect the old land."


    "I''ll wait for your return."


    Thor held the dragon gun tightly, waved his hand and put away the bone ship, turned into a thunder and fled away completely.


    this moment!


    On the dark and dead sea, there was only Jiang Mingyuan in white clothes, but he bowed deeply towards the void, his handsome features were full of gratitude.


    And not far from him, the spiritualized Ancient Desolation was also suspended in the void. Looking at Jiang Mingyuan''s movements, he couldn''t help being curious, could he perceive himself?


    "Senior, thank you for saving my brother!"


    "Although I can''t see you, I can sense your existence."


    "You are also from the lineage of my ancient human race, although I don''t know where you are from?"


    "But I just know it, because it comes from the unique life factor resonance of the ancient human race. No matter how many times you reincarnate, no matter what the origin is, as long as you set foot on the old land."


    "That is the ancestral land of our ancient human race, and there must be a connection between the two ancient human races."


    "Senior, I have something to ask boldly."


    Jiang Mingyuan uttered a voice towards the void, and once again bowed deeply, his whole body was full of determination.


    "Say!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang did not continue to hide, but directly manifested his body. Of course, only Jiang Mingyuan could see it. Since he was perceived, there was no need to hide.


    "Senior, you really belong to the lineage of my ancient human race."


    "I''m dying, and I may not survive today."


    "But the old land cannot be without a guardian. I dare to ask my predecessors to guard the old land instead of me."


    "Senior, please use my title and identity to guard me for a thousand years."


    "After a thousand years, it''s up to the seniors to decide whether to stay or not."


    Jiang Mingyuan''s eyes were full of pleading, and he gave a deep salute again. After all, there is no one to ask for now, and it is really at the end of the rope.

 Chapter 2942

    "Jiang Mingyuan, why should I promise you!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes gleaming with incomparable peace, but he was already full of curiosity about Jiang Mingyuan in his heart. All the ancient human races had been exterminated, but as the last ancient human race, they still persisted.


    To some extent, Jiang Mingyuan was the real guardian of darkness.


    The old earth, the ancient human race, what exactly is involved?


    "Senior, I know this request is too much, but the old land is the birthplace of the ancient human race."


    "Having the last ray of civilization of the ancient human race, if this ray of civilization goes out."


    "All traces of the existence of the ancient human race will dissipate. Similarly, outside of Tianyuan, the three realms of chaos, and the billions of universes, there will be no descendants of our ancient human race."


    "All traces will be erased. Our ancient people launched the doomsday war and dragged the old soil into the abyss of heaven for our descendants."


    "Senior, I''m not asking for credit, I''m not trying to be miserable, and I''m not pretending to be pitiful, but for the sake of the billions of human races. I don''t know where the senior came from? What are you going to do?"


    "I just ask the seniors to stand guard for me for a thousand years. If my plan is successful, a descendant of the ancient people will come to take over my duties after a thousand years."


    Jiang Mingyuan sighed deeply, if there was a chance, he would not take the risk to seek ancient desolation. Although he is a true ancient human race, his origin and purpose are unknown.


    "The fire of civilization?"


    "Okay, I will guard you for a period of time, but not a thousand years."


    "I have a way to restore you. As long as you follow my method, you will be able to recover completely within ten years."


    "I have extremely important things to do, and I don''t have time to guard you for a thousand years."


    "Guarding the fire of civilization is very important, but my business is more important."


    "Jiang Mingyuan, Nian is also a human race, this is the limit I can promise you."


    Gu Huang did not reject Jiang Mingyuan, but he could only guard him for ten years, but I believe that ten years is enough, at least if he can perceive himself, then Jiang Mingyuan is destined not to die.


    "Senior, can I recover?"


    "But my time limit has come, and my source of life has been exhausted."


    "The world..."


    Jiang Mingyuan was a little hesitant, but thinking that Thunder God was almost completely destroyed and was restored by him, it was enough to see this senior''s tricks. What he showed was the fourteenth level, but how strong it really is... there is no way at all. try to figure out.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and go to your residence."


    "I have my own way to keep you alive."


    "Remember, know what you should know, and don''t know what you shouldn''t know."


    "Otherwise you will die."


    After all, Gu Huang''s figure stepped onto the ancient bronze chariot, and Jiang Mingyuan followed, but in front of Jiang Mingyuan, Gu Huang disappeared again, but Jiang Mingyuan could clearly feel the existence of Gu Huang, In an instant, he became a coachman, and the bronze chariot turned into a dazzling stream of light and disappeared.


    The chaotic abyss, the ancient old land.


    Eternal darkness and dead silence seem to be the same theme for hundreds of millions of years.


    The bronze chariot was mixed with galloping flames. After ten days of speeding, it broke through countless strange fog and blood-colored areas in the Old Earth Continent, and finally came to a dilapidated palace. , although it has been a long time, it can be vaguely seen that it was once very brilliant.


    "Senior, we''re here!"


    "This place is the original temple of our ancient human race."


    "It''s a pity that billions of years have passed, and it has already been dilapidated. The ancient human race once ruled the entire chaos, and the innate gods and demons are our servants."


    "But because of a rebellion within us, it also indirectly led to the destruction of the ancient human race, but in the end, the ancestors of my line launched a war of annihilation."


    "Drawing the old soil of chaos to be buried in the abyss of heaven, but many innate gods and demons escaped. They opened up chaos again, established the Three Realms, and have been suppressing the descendants of our ancient human race in every possible way."


    "But our ancient human race has passed away. As long as the fire of our ancient human race''s civilization is not extinguished, the human race will rise one day."


    "Senior, please see that this is the fire of civilization of our ancient human race, and it also records all the knowledge and mysteries of our ancient human race. Unfortunately, since the old earth was buried in Tianyuan, the guardians of our ancient human race have never been able to inherit the fire of civilization. The presence."


    "There is no one who can inherit all the knowledge and mysteries. From today''s last ray of civilization, please leave it to the predecessors."


    Jiang Mingyuan waved his hand to call, and saw a ray of white flame emerging from the depths of the empty and dilapidated hall. Its shape and size were like candle flames, and it seemed that it could be extinguished at any time.


    "Jiang Mingyuan, since I agree with you, I will guard this fire."


    "Your body has reached its limit, and now my realm has not recovered, and I cannot use the Dao to trace your source."


    "But I can teach you a method. If you use this method to retreat for ten years, you will be able to die and live, and even go a step further and step into eternity."


    "This method is called the Nine-Revolution Life and Death Sutra, and it was also created by a strong human race."


    "print!"


    "Jiang Mingyuan, go to retreat!"


    Gu Huang pointed it out, and instantly branded the Nine-Revolution Life and Death Sutra into the depths of his soul. This method is the only one that does not touch cause and effect, does not interfere with fate and time, and is the only way to survive in death.


    "Senior, thank you for bestowing the Dharma!"


    "This is the seed of my spiritual memory, and it contains the memories of my life."


    "It can help the predecessors to better understand the old land."


    Jiang Mingyuan condensed a spiritual seed, and then bid farewell to the side hall for retreat. This senior is unpredictable and must not be offended. He must not be annoyed.


    Retreat!


    Anyway, ten years.


    Maybe nothing will happen at all.


    With this in mind, Jiang Mingyuan fell into the deepest retreat and began to comprehend the Nine-Revolution Sutra of Life and Death without interfering with the outside world.


    In the main hall, Gu Huang looked at the white flame in front of him, which was different from any fire of civilization and luck he had ever seen. It seemed that the fire was extremely weak, but it contained extremely strong power. It is enough to destroy a peak existence of breaking the twelve realms.


    The ancient human race is really terrifying.


    What a splendid civilization has been established.


    Where did the ancient people come from?


    "The fire of the ancient human race''s civilization, if you really contain all the mysteries and knowledge of the ancient human race, then you must have self-will."


    "I don''t need to hide it in every possible way, I can feel it."


    "Let me introduce you formally. My name is Guhuang, and I come from the endlessly distant future."


    "For the next ten years, we will coexist peacefully without interfering with each other."


    "If there is an enemy coming, I will also take action to solve it."


    Looking at the white flame in front of him, Gu Huang communicated directly with the power of his mind, anyway, it was just a temporary replacement, and he was just a passerby after all.


    "Benhuo knows who you are?"


    "You are the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, titled Hunshi Demon King."


    "You are still the leader of the Heaven and Earth League, the last ruler of order, and the great demon king of love and justice."


    "And you are still the first person..."


    The white flame trembled for a while, and finally it was no longer hiding, but also issued a weak true spirit...

 Chapter 2943

    "Oh! It''s really interesting. I never thought that in the distant time, you would know my existence."


    "Since you know who I am?"


    "Then do you know why I''m here?"


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and sat up cross-legged, his eyes filled with endless peace, like an immortal king from the future.


    "do not know!"


    "But the prophets of the ancient race have long predicted that you will come."


    "You are the hope of the human race, the savior of all living beings, and the only existence that can stand up against immeasurable calamity."


    "Your arrival is a coincidence, that is also inevitable..."


    White flames danced around Gu Huang''s body, obviously not surprised at his arrival, on the contrary, he had already expected it.


    "The primordial human race is indeed extremely brilliant, but unfortunately, the immeasurable killings you talk about are not something I can solve."


    "I came to Chaos just to save time and continue the existence of the future."


    "If you want to use me just because you know of my existence, then you underestimate me too much."


    "The most annoying thing in my life is that other people use racial justice and life and death to coerce them."


    "So, for ten years, you and I will coexist peacefully, and everyone will live in peace."


    Since Gu Huang opened his mouth to block the white flame, he didn''t give him any chance to invade, because everything here is unknown, and he can''t really follow the ancient human race, the source of hundreds of millions of human races in the universe. Same, put in everything at all costs.


    "No, you are wrong, Your Majesty the Demon King of the Great Qin Empire."


    "No one will force you to do something? No one dares to teach you how to do things."


    "The ancient human race is a thing of the past, but the ancient human race civilization needs successors. If the inheritance of our ancient human race civilization is inherited by you, the Great Qin Empire."


    "In the future, you will avoid many detours. Whether it is innate gods and demons, or more ancient existences, including all existing systems, they all originate from the inheritance of our ancient human race."


    "We created chaos, we also created life, and we also bestowed the power of gods and demons. The current limit is the twelve realms of breaking the extreme. Maybe you have already explored the other shore above the breaking extreme."


    "But what about on the other side? What does that represent? Is there a higher dimension, and have you witnessed the scenery beyond these high dimensions?"


    "Under the ancient desolation crown, you have mastered the mysteries and knowledge of various side systems step by step, you have also comprehended the multi-supreme Tao and principles, and you have re-evolved the primordial universe."


    "And you descended perfectly into the Three Realms of Chaos, and you descended under the attraction of Tianyuan. Do you really think that everything is accidental?"


    "If you want to know the answers to all these questions, come with me!"


    The white flame swirled in the void, and there seemed to be unfathomable mysterious power appearing, and a huge vortex like a water curtain appeared directly, and the white flame was the first to blend into it.


    "Forget it, I''ll see what tricks you play."


    The ancient wasteland also stepped into it in an instant, and the vortex seemed to span the infinite starry sky, hundreds of millions of time and the long river of fate, and countless world layers pierced through it.


    In the end, one person and one flame appeared in the void, filled with a vast and endless mysterious atmosphere, and a huge irregular hexahedron appeared in front of him, which seemed to be a technological creation, but also seemed to be naturally generated, as if it was the condensation of the Dao, and the convergence of the truth, full of Infinite mysteries and mysteries.


    "Ancient Desolation, does it look familiar?"


    "In your long life, you should have obtained it more than once."


    "But you still haven''t figured out what it is? What''s the effect, right?"


    "And you regard it as the fusion of the core of the system."


    "All the answers are in it, you can explore by yourself!"


    The white flame looked at the huge irregular hexahedron in front of him and made a sound. At this moment, it seemed that infinite mysteries were about to be revealed, making it impossible to guess.


    This moment!


    Ancient Desolation seemed to be some kind of irresistible force, and it was forcibly sucked into it by the irregular hexahedron, and the huge irregular hexahedron also began to make teeth-gritting sounds, and it turned out to be assembled into a Rubik''s cube-like rule in a short period of time Hexahedron, the entire hexahedron erupted with infinite mysterious light and shadow.


    "Gu Huang, it really is you!"


    "Emperor of our ancient human race, you have finally returned."


    "After waiting for endless time, we finally waited for you."


    "In the first battle back then, the old land was sunk..."


    "Too long, really too long!"


    The white flame is extremely exciting. As the fire of civilization of the ancient human race, it is also the original spirit of the ancient human race. The only purpose of existence is to wait for the return of the ancient human emperor, and now it has finally arrived.


    Inside the hexahedron, Gu Huang felt a severe dizziness, and when his will recovered, he saw that it was an extremely dead void, only one huge throne appeared, without any engravings or inscriptions, only Ordinary and unremarkable, but in this ordinary and unremarkable, it contains infinite power.


    There is even a faint illusion that as long as he sits on it, he will immediately gain infinite power, and he will move towards the throne step by step towards the ancient wasteland, but when his finger is about to touch it, he holds back forcibly.


    "enough!"


    "Stop fooling me. I won''t use any of these powers that don''t belong to me."


    "I, Gu Huang, the Demon King of Confusion, if I need strength, I will cultivate myself."


    "If I need power, I will go to the highest step by step."


    "I have never needed external force in my life."


    Gu Huang roared like thunder, like a furious giant lion, almost succeeded in being bewitched, but he managed to keep his mind. With his current mind, he could still be bewitched, which is enough to show the horror of the ancient human race.


    "Good boy!"


    "Sure enough, I read you right. You can abandon everything in the future and experience life and death alone."


    "When you get here, you can still keep your mind and don''t forget your original intention."


    "It''s not in vain to teach me so hard."


    At this moment, an old man wearing beach pants, flip flops, a checkered shirt, and sunglasses appeared in the void, looking at Gu Huang with an incomparable smile.


    "Fuck!"


    "Immortal, it''s you!"


    "Ge, old man, other masters can''t wait to protect their disciples from any harm, and you will let me be freed until you are good, and that''s all."


    "You actually cheated me over and over again. Is there a Huo Huo apprentice like you?"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, believe it or not, I will rebel and leave immediately."


    When Gu Huang saw the coquettish old man in front of him, his lungs almost exploded. This person was none other than his old immortal master, the number one old bastard in the world who played the role of charlatan Jane.

 Chapter 2944

    "Hey! Brat, how do you talk? Have you ever talked to the master like this?"


    "We came out to mess around, with loyalty at the top, faith first, stabbing knives for brothers, deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors, but we will be punished with three knives and six holes."


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to betray the teacher''s door, I will dare to clean up the door."


    "However, you are my apprentice after all, so you can''t be too ruthless as a master, but your two daughters-in-law will never come back."


    "And your group of female apprentices, are you willing?"


    "If you are willing, you can betray the teacher right now, and the teacher will send you back to Earth immediately, so that you can live your life carefree."


    The old man took off his sunglasses and showed a treacherous smile. He still can''t handle you, kid. He really thinks me a master for nothing!


    "Immortal, count yourself as ruthless, you won!"


    "Say it! What do you want?"


    "What the hell do you want me to do after making such a mess!"


    Gu Huang was completely discouraged. Others said that he was cheating, but in front of this old man, he was simply a pure little angel. He had never been able to cheat this old man since he was a child.


    "Stinky boy, don''t give me a bad look."


    "Since you have returned to the old land of chaos, there are some things you should know."


    "In the endless and distant future, everything you have experienced, this is the real beginning and source."


    "Stinky boy, how do you think you got the name of the first person? You are the emperor of the ancient human race, and one of the three emperors of chaos."


    "For the sake of all beings and spirits, you ruined the old land, destroyed the innate gods and demons, and the mortal enemies of the ancient human race. As a teacher, you persuaded you not to do this back then, but you still did it after all."


    "After experiencing endless timelines and stepping into countless futures, you have to find a way for all sentient beings, but I have already said that you will come back eventually."


    "There are some things that you can''t hide if you want. The past affects the future, and the future reflects the past. After all, everything must return to the source."


    "The ancient race in the early days created all things, but as a creative race, you interfered with the development of things themselves. From a bystander, a rational, supreme, and immortal existence, you actually obtained humanity from the human race."


    "You have learned compassion, sympathy, joy, anger, sorrow, joy, and you have learned to love..."


    "You forget that you are a high-dimensional life, an omniscient, omnipotent and almost immortal existence. You can see that no matter what race in the world is born in the image of a human race, because you are the original human being."


    "Create all things, immortal and immortal, omniscient and omnipotent supreme existence, you have abandoned everything about yourself, as a human body..."


    "Stinky boy, you still have a chance to look back now. As long as you ascend to the throne, you will immediately take back everything that belongs to you, you will remember everything in the past, and you will return to a high-dimensional life."


    "This is the only backhand I left for you as a master. Now that you have done so much and experienced so much, it is time to look back. In the eyes of our high-dimensional beings, everything is a game."


    "Brat, it''s time to turn back!"


    The smile on the old man''s face disappeared and was replaced by a serious look. As long as he turned around, there was still time for everything, but I''m afraid this kid wouldn''t look back, and if he could look back, he wouldn''t have done it in the first place.


    "Immortal, you drink too much!"


    "Is this the first day you met me? From the moment you took me out of the orphanage and threw me a dagger, I knew that the only person I could rely on in this world was myself."


    "It was you who taught me that everything should be obtained with my own hands. Only when I am strong enough can I be truly powerful. Only when I have no fear in my heart can I stand between heaven and earth."


    "You took me through all the dark sides of the world, and you let me be deceived and stolen. As long as I can survive, it doesn''t matter what the means are."


    "But you have taught me one more thing. No matter how desperate the situation is, no matter how shameless the means are, the bottom line of being a human being must not be lost."


    "I have traveled from the earth to the thirty-six continents. I have cheated, kidnapped and stolen. I have also killed people and destroyed the world. From the definition of good and evil, I may be a complete bastard."


    "But I never gave up the bottom line of being a human being. I have traveled through countless timelines and changed the fate of countless people. Sometimes as long as I look back, everything can be changed."


    "But I can''t look back. Once I turn back, everything I insist on will collapse, and I will sink forever."


    "I have no choice but to keep moving forward, even if the front is the devil''s den of purgatory, I have no choice, because this is my persistence, my heart, and my way."


    "Old man, you taught me everything, but now you come to persuade me to give up and turn back, so what''s the point of me insisting on everything, and what is everything I have experienced?"


    "You can treat it as a game, but I can''t... I can''t even do it."


    "I, Ancient Desolation, the Demon King of Confusion, the number one scammer in Tianzihao, but I will never disappoint those who believe in me."


    "Whatever? I will definitely open up a path that belongs to all sentient beings."


    "Maybe it''s hard, maybe I''ll die, but I''ll never give up!"


    Gu Huang shook his head, and spoke out very calmly, without anger or rage, only to strengthen his Dao heart, along the way he witnessed too many separations of life and death, and also witnessed the suffering of too many sentient beings.


    "Stinky boy, you yelled at the hammer, and the teacher dragged it on."


    "Those who have no way, all living beings have no way."


    "The roads that can be found, the ways that can be found, have already been explored."


    "Hundreds of millions of eras, countless great powers, there are many people who are stronger than you, and there are many people who are more determined than you, but in the end they all perish."


    "Flesh and blood are bitter, and the machine soars!"


    "Get rid of the fake and save the real, and practice immortality!"


    "Analyze everything and step into the truth."


    "All laws are unified, the authority of the universe."


    "Mysteries, laws, sequences... Whether it is high-dimensional or low-dimensional, there are only a few paths that can be explored. Even your spiritual path is only for your race."


    "Stinky boy, the word "sentient beings" represents how many intelligent races and how many different forms of life, do you know all of these?"


    "You have experienced everything you should have experienced, and you have done everything you have done, so where is the path of the sentient beings you created?"


    "Everything is not returning to the ultimate source. Are our high-dimensional beings not as good as you alone?"


    "You stubborn brat, in this chaotic evolution of billions of universes, time, fate, catastrophe in the world is about to come, I want you to regain your strength to fight against the catastrophe and re-evolve chaos."


    "Made, did you just hear that a teacher can die once? Why are you so stubborn!"


    The old man was also blown out of anger, and sprayed against the ancient wasteland after countless time and the world, really wanted to beat this little bastard''s head into a dog''s head.


    "Immortal, see you when you become enlightened!"


    "Or, never meet again!"


    "I, Gu Huang, the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, titled the Demon King of Hunshi."


    "The past is in the past, and everything disappears."


    After all, Gu Huang directly cut off the connection with the teacher''s projection, and sat alone in the boundless void...

 Chapter 2945

    In a strange universe, in a world beyond time and destiny.


    "what!"


    "Stinky boy, the old man is really mad at me!"


    "How dare you hang up my thread, evil, evil thing, what a misfortune for the master!"


    "Okay, okay, okay, you can make troubles if you want! I don''t care about the old man, let''s die with that bullshit Chaos!"


    "The path of sentient beings, the path of bullshit sentient beings, if I can''t get through it, I have to clean up the door."


    On the golden beach, a lean old man wearing big pants, flip flops, a plaid shirt, and sunglasses jumped into a rage and kicked the sand in front of him.


    "Teacher, why are you so angry!"


    "Who dares to provoke you?"


    "Why don''t disciples vent their anger on you?"


    At this time, a beautiful woman with big golden waves came, holding a fruit plate in her hand, wearing pure white casual clothes, but it was difficult to conceal her beautiful figure.


    "fine!"


    "It''s just some little bastard..."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it, what should you do?"


    "As a teacher, I just want to be alone."


    The old man put on his sunglasses again, and lay down on the chair under the parasol. I have taken in several apprentices in my life, and none of them made me worry!


    Not a bad little bastard.


    It''s the black-hearted little Baga.


    Or the bastard who kills himself every day.


    "Teacher, don''t forget to eat the fruit plate!"


    "It can definitely poison you to death."


    "As long as you die, I will inherit everything."


    The blond beauty dropped the fruit plate and left with a seductive smile, as if she had never appeared before.


    "Black-hearted little Baga!"


    "If you want to be poisoned to death as a teacher, you are still far behind."


    "Master is unlucky, unlucky!"


    "Everyone is the master of the other side, and there is no one who stops every day."


    "Let''s fight! Let''s fight! Go to the heads of people and beat them into dogs'' heads."


    "Stinky boy, don''t die too early, the position of teacher is still waiting for you to come back and inherit it?"


    The old man grabbed the fruit plate, and just ate it like this, regardless of whether he would burp on the spot, anyway, he has no temper for this group of evildoers, so let them toss!


    Impressively, a strange radiance descended, sucking the old man into it, and he disappeared in an instant. When it descended again, it could be seen that in a dark hall, there were seven huge seats around an oval table. , each seat is a figure of a different shape.


    "I said you old people, how long has it been since the last parliament, and you are going to hold another parliament."


    "What''s the matter! Every time you open it, you will see your heads arguing like dogs."


    "It''s all a bunch of trivial matters, the whole thing is not letting people relax."


    "It''s better to have something important, or I''m leaving."


    The old man had a bad sitting posture and a completely casual attitude, which was in stark contrast to the seriousness of the six figures in the field.


    "Old man, don''t pretend to be stupid with us. The long history of Chaos Zone No. 17 of Siyuan Void has fluctuated 700 times recently, and each time the peak value exceeded the warning line."


    "And Shiyuan Void is under your supervision, why you never reported it."


    "We have sent investigation teams to Shiyuan Void seven times, but all of them have lost contact with us."


    "Old man, what are you doing in Shiyuan Void?"


    "If you don''t have a reasonable explanation today, I will wipe out Chaos Zone 17 myself."


    A phantom stood on the third seat, and an extremely handsome young man could be vaguely seen, but the old man was full of suspicion.


    "Number three, watch your words!"


    "Number Seven, if there is no reasonable explanation for this matter."


    "Then, in accordance with parliamentary practice, take a vote."


    "Eliminate Chaos Zone 17."


    The phantom representing No. 1 is an old man with a white beard and hair, but his face is extremely serious. They are all existences above the Lord of the Other Shore, and they are also the seven high-dimensional supreme life forms, each of which supervises all time and destiny. , cause and effect, all changes in the universe, matter, and energy.


    "Number Seven, we need a reasonable explanation."


    "Number Seven, please explain!"


    "Number Seven, speak up!"


    "Number Seven, your explanation."


    The remaining seats all spoke out. After all, Shiyuan Void belongs to the most special existence, especially Chaos Zone 17 has always been the focus of supervision. The historical warning line of more than 900 times has exceeded the highest in history.


    "Excuse me!"


    "I have nothing to explain, whoever wants to smooth it out can go."


    "But don''t blame me for not warning you in advance, I will not be responsible for any consequences."


    "Where is the chaotic area on the 17th, don''t you have any clues in your mind?"


    "When the territory was divided, none of you wanted it, and you forced it into my hands."


    "Has Chaos Zone 17 exceeded the historical warning line less often since the endless years?"


    "Only more than 900 times. I remember the era of your number three management, with an average of more than 3,500 fluctuations every 100 years. Why don''t you say it yourself, and now you are still coming to me for accountability."


    "It''s still the same sentence, you have to wipe it out yourself, I will not be responsible for anything that happens."


    The old man''s attitude is completely indifferent, especially when he puts on a bad look, he can''t wait to kill him.


    6 investigative teams?


    It seems that they were all wiped out by the stinky boy!


    More than 900 warning lines, the brat played too big.


    Forget it, anyway, I''ll cover it up for you, and someday it won''t be able to cover it up, don''t blame me as a master for pushing you out of the blame, anyway, it''s a tradition in our lineage that apprentices cheat masters, and masters cheat apprentices.


    A master who doesn''t cheat his apprentice is not a good maintenance worker.


    Apprentice, you can take it easy!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "No. 1, look at No. 7''s attitude. He''s messing with us every day."


    "Every time I prevaricate with this reason."


    "Number Seven, do you really think I dare not smooth it out?"


    "I am officially launching a vote now, please raise your hand if you support smoothing."


    No. 3 Qi''s face has changed color, and now he can only use the power of the Supreme Council to exert pressure. No. 17 Chaos Zone must be wiped out, where too many existences of the other side of the disaster have been born.


    "Seconded!"


    "Yes!"


    "agree!"


    "Can!"


    Among the seven seats in the field, four of them officially launched a vote, but the number one and number seven were silent, but the number three was very proud, because five seats had passed, which meant that the plan was feasible.


    "I disagree, one vote otherwise!"


    "Siyuan Void, Chaos Zone No. 17, must not be treated so roughly."


    "No. 7, I''ll give you a hundred years to investigate. I hope you can come up with a reasonable explanation at the next meeting."


    "Everyone, until the results of the investigation are known, no one is allowed to approach Chaos Zone 17 without authorization."


    "Offenders will be expelled from the council!"


    No. 1 phantom old man looked at No. 7, thoughtful in his heart, and bought him a hundred years of the other shore. No matter what he did secretly, a hundred years was enough for him to deal with the aftermath.


    Don''t look at this old thing is out of shape, if you really want to completely mess it up, no one in the Shiyuan Void can suppress it.


    At least these most chaotic areas are well supervised by him.


    Occasionally there are some mistakes, and that is forgivable.


    "It''s nothing every day, just try your best to talk about it with me."


    "Okay! A hundred years will be a hundred years."


    "Next time in the parliament, I will explain to you."


    The old man No. 7 disappeared in an instant, and when he returned to the beach, he touched his sweat unconsciously. It''s been a hundred years, brat. If you still can''t find your way, the only way to be a master is to force you to return to your place... ¡­

 Chapter 2946

    Immortal.


    I will prove to you that I can achieve the Way without the power of the past.


    I will definitely be able to walk the path that belongs to all beings.


    On the source energy side, I will definitely develop an intelligent race that is independent of the thirty-three sides and suitable for all life forms in the world.


    As soon as he thought of this, Gu Huang''s eyes were extremely firm, no one could shake his Dao heart, because he could only move forward, if he retreated or turned back, everything would disappear in smoke.


    Just like this, Gu Huang walked out of the irregular hexahedron step by step, and the white flame was filled with horror. He was obviously the Emperor of Chaos, so why didn''t he change at all? Didn''t he accept the inheritance of the Emperor of Chaos?


    hell!


    After waiting for endless years, I finally waited for the return. Could it be that I just gave up.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Can''t!


    That is the inheritance of the Emperor of Chaos!


    Represents strength, glory, power, and status, as long as you get the inheritance, you can enter in one step... O Lord of the Other Shore!


    At that time, whether it is the old land of Tianyuan or the three realms of chaos, they will surely surrender under their feet again.


    Why do you still refuse to accept the inheritance even though you have already entered it?


    The white flame was confused, and he couldn''t figure out Guhuang''s decision, but as the fire of luck of the ancient human race, he couldn''t interfere with his decision, so he could only return to the bronze hall together.


    "Gu Huang, why did you..."


    White Flame didn''t understand, and finally couldn''t hold back to ask. After all, this matter is the most important thing. Everyone knows what the future of the Emperor of Chaos is?


    "Everything in the past has dissipated with the old land, I am not some chaotic emperor."


    "I am me, the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, titled the Demon King of Hunshi."


    "I have my way to go, I have my way to open."


    "This world is not only my human race, but also countless sentient beings."


    "I want to find a way for sentient beings!"


    Gu Huang became more and more firm in his heart, and the path of all living beings has been determined. Once the Tao is achieved, it will inevitably cause a huge chaotic storm, so let''s start from scratch!


    "Your Majesty, have you found it?"


    "All side systems have been completed, and everything that can be explored has already been explored."


    "It''s hard to be the master of the other shore, but it''s not easy to set foot on the other shore."


    "Besides, this is the old land, a place where all laws are chaotic and destroyed."


    "Wanting to create a new road is tantamount to dreaming."


    "Your Majesty, give up! You should return to the position of Supreme Emperor!"


    White Flame still doesn''t think there is a way in the world, besides, sentient beings are really too weak, there is really no way to go ahead, it is too difficult to find a way out of nowhere.


    "Chaos Emperor!"


    "If I want to be the emperor, I have plenty of opportunities to do it."


    "You are the flame of civilization of the ancient human race, symbolizing the birth and death of the human race in the heavens."


    "You are nothing more than afraid of extinguishing yourself. I can tell you that as long as I am still alive, the fire of civilization will not be extinguished."


    "Human race, the future is indestructible..."


    "I will open up the era of all living beings, and I will also be the master of all living beings."


    "I will keep my dharma body to guard for ten years, and my real body will also go into seclusion. Maybe the next time we meet, my way will be accomplished."


    "Maybe I''ll fall too."


    "Fire of Civilization, thank you for letting me know who I am?"


    "But the past has passed after all. There is no permanent and immortal existence in the world, except for the Lord who has set foot on the other shore."


    "If I succeed, I will return!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang had already made a decision to completely annihilate himself, leaving behind a dharma body in the form of Jiang Mingyuan, but his real body escaped from the world.


    "Your Majesty, I wish you success."


    White Flame looked at Gu Huang''s disappearing figure, and could only speak out silently. After all, some things were really helpless, and they were still exactly the same as before!


    Your Majesty, this is not the first time you have come back, every time you go to seek the Tao.


    Is there really a way for all beings?


    ¡ª¡ªThe dilapidated, dead, desolate, dark old land is filled with all kinds of broken laws and horror fogs, whispers of unknown beings, and mysterious whispers.


    Ancient Desolation landed in a region and walked aimlessly. No one knew how long he had walked. He walked through the bone heights, crossed the strange restricted area, and stepped through the bloody swamp. Everything is a lonely walker.


    one year!


    Three years!


    ten years!


    century!


    At this moment, time is meaningless, and he has traveled through many ethnic and civilized areas. Every time someone asks where he is from? Where are you going? What are you going to do again?


    Gu Huang''s answer is always shaking his head. He is a lonely traveler who never stays in one place for more than three days. He has no purpose and is tireless. He has already forgotten everything about himself.


    I have also encountered demons, encountered strange things, stared at indescribable things in the void, and raised my middle finger towards the source of the whispers, all of which were instinctive.


    Regarding demons, weird, indescribable, and endless murmurs, there is a legend about the ancient wilderness. A life similar to a pure-blooded human race taunted them, but no existence could do anything to him.


    No matter it is the provocation of the demon, the strange attack, the indescribable comment, or the bewitchment of the whispering source, they can''t cause him the slightest trouble.


    It is still necessary to eat, sleep, and walk, and no existence knows his ultimate purpose. Finally, the weirdness of the ancient desolation caught the attention of an ancient existence in the old land.


    On this day, Gu Huang was still walking aimlessly. When his figure stepped on a dark highland, endless dark mist and weirdness suddenly rose up. Various ancient and evil voices eroded his consciousness, and endless whispers rang in his ears Resounding, there is also a great and immortal gaze from deep space.


    But Gu Huang did not stop for an instant, but plunged headlong into the mist. The endless mist roared in all kinds of strange ways, evolving into endless illusions, and the terrifying gaze from deep space penetrated into his heart.


    "All beings!"


    "What are you looking for?"


    The sound of the unknown eternal ancient existence filled the air, a golden staircase flashed from the source of the endless fog, and the immortal mighty power came from beyond the shadows, connecting to the unknown beyond the eternity.


    "do not know!"


    "forgotten!"


    Gu Huang looked up, shook his head slowly, and shuttled out of the mist again, and the golden staircase hanging above the sky, the manifestation of infinite power, could not be stopped at all, as if it was paper , instantly fragmented, all existence is like an illusion.


    "how is this possible!"


    "A sentient being, unexpectedly ignoring my power."


    "Who is he? What is he looking for?"


    "Sentient beings, you have successfully aroused my curiosity."


    The ancient source of the golden staircase, an existence shrouded in immortal and sacred light whispered, and then slowly disappeared.


    But from this day on, Gu Huang has a blond girl with a doll on her back, just following Gu Huang''s side without saying a word, walking aimlessly with him, and even stepping into this unknown boring journey.

 Chapter 2947

    The ruins of the ancient human race, the bronze hall.


    this day!


    The sword energy soared thirty million miles into the sky, and the mighty sword intent was like the burning sun in the sky, blooming with endless power of the ultimate way.


    "Practicing the sword for thousands of years, enlightening the Tao once!"


    "I, the lord of the sword, Jiang Mingyuan, is promoted to eternity."


    In the sky and on the ground, in the vast void, and in the dead sea, Jiang Mingyuan''s voice echoed. Once he realized the supreme meaning of the sword, he could break through the extreme realm of life and death and step into the supreme eternity.


    Ten years of retreat!


    Keeping the sword for a hundred years!


    Once enlightened.


    Proved eternal.


    Inheriting the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death since ancient times, Jiang Mingyuan went through a hundred years, and once he entered the sequence of the Eternal, the mighty sword intent spread for thirty million miles, swearing the birth of an eternal being with the supreme sword.


    "Thank you senior for bestowing the Dharma inheritance!"


    "I would also like to thank Senior for guarding me for a hundred years."


    "Great kindness, great virtue, nothing to repay!"


    "Please accept my worship!"


    Jiang Mingyuan looked at the ancient dharma body entrenched in the center of the hall, and knelt and kowtowed respectfully. Since ancient times, the Dharma has not been taught lightly, but the teaching of the seniors today has already allowed him to step on the threshold of the great road.


    "That''s right, the method I taught you should have been broken through ten years ago, but you insisted on accumulating for a hundred years, and you can prove eternity in one step. Your talent and character are indeed extraordinary."


    "Since you have recovered, my mission has been completed."


    "Jiang Mingyuan, this sword was refined by me who has guarded here for a hundred years, using the law as the carrier, melting the bones of evil spirits, strange spirits, and evil from heaven and earth."


    "This sword is named after you today, it is my parting gift."


    "Take the sword!"


    The Ancient Desolate Dharma Body waved his hand, and a three-foot-three-inch sword appeared in the air. It was cold and bitter, and the sword was filled with infinite mysterious ancient patterns, and it slowly fell in front of Jiang Mingyuan.


    "Senior, you have to go!"


    "Dare to ask senior, where are you going?"


    "Is there still time for us to meet again?"


    Jiang Mingyuan took the black sword of the void tremblingly, but his eyes were filled with a bit of reluctance, because there was no longer a human race in the old land, and now he met this same race, but left again.


    "There is always a banquet in the world. Today''s parting is for a better reunion in the future."


    "Jiang Mingyuan, the prestige of the Primordial Human Race is illustrious, suppressing hundreds of millions of innate gods and demons, you must not insult the prestige of the Primordial Human Race."


    "From today onwards, you are the successor of the ancient human race and the next generation of Chaos Emperor."


    "Although the ancient human race is extinct, there are countless descendants of the ancient human race in the outside world. From now on, you are not the guardian of the ancient human race, but the emperor of the ancient human race."


    "The fire of civilization will lead you to accept the inheritance of the previous generation of human emperors, but before that, you must swear to always protect the human race and never be the pawn of alien races. In the future, you will lead the human race to stand tall and establish a golden era."


    The Ancient Desolate Dharma Body stood up slowly, Jiang Mingyuan was qualified enough to become the next generation of Chaos Emperor, although the power of Human Emperor could allow him to step up to Poji, or even the other shore, but he had his own way.


    "I, Jiang Mingyuan, swear that I will always protect the human race and never be the pawn of a foreign race. I will lead the rise of the human race and establish a golden era!"


    "If you break this oath! You will be annihilated, and you will never be reborn!"


    "Teacher, please be respected by your disciples."


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyuan was so blessed in his heart, he kowtowed deeply towards Gu Huang, if he still didn''t understand who Gu Huang''s real body was until now? Then he can die too.


    If the guess is correct, he is the emperor of the human race!


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Jiang Mingyuan, I will accept you as a disciple today."


    "Since you have entered my sect, you will be the first disciple from today onwards. There are several junior sisters under you. You will meet each other in the future."


    "Forget it, I''m giving you a gift before I leave. This is the knowledge and mysteries of the thirty-three side system. Whenever you break through to the first level, all the mysteries and knowledge will automatically appear."


    "You are the only disciple who has received my true inheritance. Don''t forget the oath you made. If one day your teacher finds out that you have done something harmful to the interests of the human race."


    "Don''t blame the teacher for being ruthless. The name of the teacher in the future will be the devil of the world."


    "Okay, go and accept the inheritance!"


    After all, Gu Huang''s figure completely disappeared, and directly turned into countless light rains, as if he had transformed into a Tao.


    "Congratulations to the teacher!"


    Jiang Mingyuan bowed deeply towards the void, not knowing why the teacher gave up the position of Emperor of Chaos, but since it was the teacher''s entrustment, even if he did his best, he must do it well.


    "Boy, come with me!"


    "You are really lucky to get the inheritance from Your Majesty."


    "I hope you will not disappoint Your Majesty''s expectations."


    In the end, the white flame was also in admiration. He deserves to be the emperor of chaos who suppressed hundreds of millions of innate gods and demons. He really has great courage and great will, but is there really a way for all sentient beings?


    This kid Jiang Mingyuan is really a good fortune, and he can get the inheritance of his majesty.


    As a guardian, xinxing is enough.


    ¡ª¡ªThe old land of chaos, dead silence and darkness.


    A hundred years passed by in a flash.


    "Hey, hey, hello! Human beings, please take care of me, okay?"


    "Ten years, are you bored? I have been walking with you for ten years, and you don''t even look at me?"


    "Thirty years, human, what are you looking for!"


    "Fifty years, human beings, please say something!"


    "Seventy years, human, are you dumb?"


    "Eighty years, human, what are you doing!"


    "Ninety years, human, are you a fool?"


    "It''s been a hundred years, human, if you don''t speak, the god will be angry."


    For a whole hundred years, the blond girl with the doll on her back wandered beside the ancient wasteland, from east to west, and from south to north, through snow-capped mountains, through swamps, through forests, across the wilderness, but this human being Like the walking dead, he never spoke a word or looked at himself, like an ascetic and a traveler.


    Even if he was the only ancient god who survived before the old land collapsed, he didn''t know what this human being wanted to do?


    Say he is a mortal! No matter what kind of weird demons, they are all ignored.


    Say he is a superhuman! But there is no fluctuation in power. He has tried countless spells in a hundred years, and even caught several strange things with his own hands, but he can''t shake him in the slightest.


    But today''s ancient wasteland has been wandering for a hundred years, with messy hair and beards that are three feet long, and his eyes are empty and blurred, as if he has lost his soul. sleep.


    Finally on this day, when one person and one spirit walked in front of a dilapidated mountain range, Guhuang, which hadn''t changed in a hundred years, looked up at the mountain peak, and there seemed to be a glimmer of divine light, but it soon fell silent.


    But it was slowly heading towards the mountains, climbing the steep cliffs with bare hands, and finally climbed to the highest point of the mountain after a day and a night. At this point, Gu Huang just closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, as if he had fallen into eternal enlightenment.

 Chapter 2948

    In the Chaos Sea, a shadow-like island floats, which is the legendary Shadow Island.


    Inside the island, there are dense shadows, countless strange movements, unknown whispers, terrifying whispers, and countless evil gazes, which are enough to be called the Jedi of life.


    "The Lord of Swords has been promoted!"


    "The nineteenth step, the eternal one, has stood side by side with us."


    "Jiang Mingyuan made a breakthrough, and the old land pattern will definitely change!"


    In the dark, dead island, terrible voices filled the air. It can be seen that there are extremely ancient shadows, and there is no clue at all, but they represent the three most powerful eternal beings in Shadow Island. They can be called strange. source of.


    Jiang Mingyuan broke through the Eternal and was promoted to the nineteenth-order sequence. Even if he represented the source of strangeness, he still felt threatened. No one knew better than them the horror of the Sword Lord.


    As a pure-blooded human race, the last existence of the ancient race in the early days, he was obviously about to die.


    But now, as soon as they break through, in the past hundred years, the forces of Shadow Island have been sent to harass, but without exception, all of them have been beheaded, and the death is silent.


    Even 30 years ago, the three Eternals went there with their respective incarnations, but they were all killed without exception, but no one knew how to die.


    "The ancient human race, the hateful ancient human race, fate shows that the last ancient human race will be extinct, why he didn''t die, the revelation of fate is definitely not wrong, but where is the mistake?"


    "Fate revelation, big brother, the fate revelation that has never been wrong, now there is a mistake, it is necessary to investigate carefully, it is obvious that the fire of civilization of the ancient human race was extinguished a hundred years ago, but now it is ignited again."


    "Second brother, do you still remember that prophecy from the past? The sword rises from the beginning, destroys chaos, restores order, and the sky is clear."


    The three sources of weirdness have each expressed their opinions. Whether it is the revelation of fate, the fire of civilization, or the prophecy that has been handed down for endless years in the old land, all of them seem to be coming to light now.


    Could the ancient human race really be able to reproduce the glory of the first life?


    The three sources of weirdness dare not guess, this matter has become a huge secret and taboo, but they will not sit idly by, no one wants the ancient human race to rise again.


    Even a slight sign is not enough, the ancient human race must be wiped out, and any slight change is not acceptable.


    "Second, third, go and find out the truth of the century-old incident."


    "I''m going to meet that one, hoping he can give us enough enlightenment."


    "The last existence of the ancient human race must be killed."


    One of the shadows of the source of strangeness disappeared, and it seemed to go to an endless unknown realm.


    "Gust! Come and see me!"


    The boss of the source of weirdness disappeared, but the remaining two sources of weirdness summoned Gust.


    "Gust, meet the second ancestor, the third ancestor!"


    Gust''s phantom came, and he knelt directly in front of the two strange sources, his eyes filled with incomparable awe. It was the first time that the two strange ancestors jointly summoned him.


    "Gust, don''t be nervous!"


    "A hundred years ago, the ruler of the Fusha sword failed, but did something strange happen?"


    "Three Patriarchs and I are not pursuing responsibility, but Jiang Mingyuan breaking through the Eternal."


    "There must be no concealment about this matter, and it must be fully explained."


    The strange second ancestor made a sound, apparently not putting too much pressure on Gust, just because Jiang Mingyuan broke through the Eternal, it was enough to put a lot of pressure on Gust.


    "Jiang Mingyuan breaks through the Eternal..."


    "Second ancestor, third ancestor, ambush Jiang Mingyuan a hundred years ago was originally a seamless plan. Jiang Mingyuan was running out of time at the time, and our plan had a 100% chance of winning."


    "But one of Jiang Mingyuan''s brothers is also an Eternal now. He calls himself the God of Thunder. He was beaten to death by the Lord of Thunder, but not only did he not die, but he broke through the Eternal."


    "And it killed the Thunder Monarch with one blow. At that time, we didn''t even know what happened?"


    "If Jiang Mingyuan didn''t let go, we would have died at that time."


    Gust did not dare to hide anything, but told all the things one by one. After all, in front of the Eternal, the monarch is the difference between an ant and a giant elephant, and there is no comparison at all.


    "Gust, open the memory, let me take a look!"


    The three strange ancestors spoke up, and the huge shadow gave people an extremely terrifying sense of oppression. In an instant, a spiritual thought was released, heading towards Gust''s spiritual connection.


    "Yes, the third ancestor!" Gust did not dare to resist, but respectfully let go of his spirit, allowing the spirit of the third ancestor to connect.


    "strangeness!"


    "That palm is not Thor."


    "There is external interference!"


    "Second brother, tell elder brother quickly that there is a mysterious existence interfering, and he is the one who messed up fate."


    "Gust, use all your connections to find out the origin of this palm at any cost."


    "If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back."


    The three strange ancestors are facing a great enemy, even Gust''s memory still feels a great sense of threat. You must know that this matter is extremely crucial, and it is not so simple to be able to disturb the existence of fate.


    "Yes, Third Patriarch!"


    Gust didn''t dare to stay, so he could only disappear from the Shadow Island immediately, and summoned his men to investigate. Jiang Mingyuan would never dare to touch him, but even if Thor became the Eternal, he still has a lot. Friends, grab a few casually, maybe you can find out their whereabouts from his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªA vast and incomparable void, it can be seen that an ancient road runs through it, extending towards the ancient unknown domain, it seems that the eternal sun hangs high in the sky, filled with an unparalleled mysterious atmosphere, and it also seems to span the eternal chaos. bridge¡­¡­


    The strange ancestor built a mysterious altar, and with the burning of three dark and cold flames, an extremely mysterious prayer appeared in the mouth of the strange ancestor, and slowly moved towards the dark void...


    "Balzat!"


    "What is it?"


    The three sacrificial fires on the altar were instantly extinguished, but there was a blurred picture reflected in the darkness. It was a world of eternal frost, and an extremely terrifying ancient figure was bound on an ice-blue pillar, seemingly isolated from the infinite. The phantom of the world can''t see the existence of the real face at all.


    "grown ups!"


    "The apocalypse of fate is disordered, and it seems to be a sign of prophecy."


    "The last guardian of the ancient human race did not die, but broke through the eternal."


    "This subordinate really doesn''t know how to deal with it, please show me, my lord."


    The strange patriarch Balzat spoke out, his eyes filled with deep helplessness and awe. Facing this ancient existence, he was imprisoned by the ancient clan...


    "Is fate messed up?"


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    "There has been a change? It seems that my time to get out of trouble is approaching."


    "Balzat, stay tuned and don''t do anything."


    "The show has begun!"


    After all, the huge and ancient figure disappeared, but in front of Balzat, a strange, pitch-black card did appear...

 Chapter 2949

    The lonely mountain peaks, the bitter darkness, the wind is like a sharp blade, capable of tearing apart everything in the world.


    Sitting at the peak of the mountain, Gu Huang sat in what seemed to be the deepest enlightenment. At the beginning, the blond girl was still with him, but as time passed day by day.


    From the initial attention, companionship, to the final sleep, no matter it was windy or rainy, lightning, thunder, rain, fog or frost, Guhuang remained motionless.


    But in the deepest part of his mind, apart from the realm of the soul where there is a gleam of light, the incarnation from the soul is still sitting in the darkest depths. The darkness devours.


    The incarnation of the mind sometimes sits dry, sometimes performs countless strange movements, and sometimes condenses one after another characters, like the most original breath of heaven and earth, and like an eternal and ancient existence.


    Does anyone know what exactly it represents?


    In the deepest and most original comprehension, this is not simply enlightenment, but to evolve a heaven-reaching avenue, which represents the supreme way of all beings.


    On the energy side, it is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Regardless of any form of life race, regardless of any civilized world, no one has ever set foot in the extraordinary realm, and this seems to be the simplest beginning, but it is the most complicated.


    Walking through the old land for a hundred years, almost measuring the world, but it is to experience every inch of the old land with a mortal body, and feel every trace of law. This old land that has been silent for endless years and is hardly remembered by people contains the world. The original source of power is not the source of chaos from the outside world.


    It is the source energy that the ancients have been pursuing so hard. The source represents the beginning, the origin, the beginning of life of all things, and the energy represents all the power structures of the world.


    But the structure of power needs to evolve and become something that can exist in any form of race and world system. When he stepped on this mountain range, Gu Huang felt the composition of evolution.


    It was at this very moment, there was a mysterious imprint on Gu Huang''s brows, and a ray of spiritual seeds flew to the distance. This was only in a flash, and it was better than the ancient gods around him not even aware of it.


    Under the distant ancient mountains, about tens of millions of miles away, in a race that is almost primitive In a tribe that is very similar to the human race.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    When the cry of the baby woke up the night watchman in the tribe, he was a strong man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, bronze skin, and wearing animal skins. He was no different from the human race as a whole. The only difference was his strong body. Han, all have a body over two meters.


    "Blessed by the ancestor gods! A divine baby descended from heaven!"


    When the night watchman reported the incident, the aged priest held the baby in both hands and lifted it up into the void, while the tribesmen from the surrounding tribes also knelt down one after another, chanting an extremely ancient language.


    In this way, the ancient soul seed was officially settled in the tribe, but ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. During these ten years, Gu Huang was silent and acted like a fool. He neither exercised nor communicated with others every day. , always staring blankly at the night sky, the old priest is still the same, but the tribe has long been a gossip, and he remains suspicious of the old priest''s words, because this is not the legendary baby at all.


    The old land is eternal fog and dead darkness. There is no sun, moon and stars, and there is no alternation of seasons. The races living here are already used to darkness.


    Time has long been meaningless. Filling one''s stomach and surviving are the only concepts of the old earth races, especially for small tribes like the Black Mountain Tribe.


    Not only have to face the extremely ferocious wild beasts, but also face the weirdness in the dark, but these are not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is the squeeze from the large tribe.


    "Desolation! Desolation!"


    "Eternal darkness is approaching, Grandpa Priest told us to go home quickly."


    "Hurry up, there is a big murderer haunting the extreme night, and many people die every year."


    A ten-year-old boy wearing animal skins, but with a height of nearly seven feet, gave people a kind of primitive wildness and fierceness.


    Gu Huang ignored him, but sat at the gate of the tribe, staring at the darkness in the distance. His name was given by the old priest. The tribes here have no surnames, and the names are all single. It is said that this name is the name of the old priest. When holding the ancient famine, suddenly blessed to the soul.


    During the ten years, he was silent, but all the children of the same age in the tribe called him dumb behind his back. Only this young man named Chen has always regarded Huang as a good friend, and told Huang whatever was on his mind, because only Huang can''t laugh He, and only Huang has never been impatient.


    Does anyone know where the famine came from? But in Chen''s eyes, Huang is a member of the Black Mountain Tribe and his best friend, and this alone is enough.


    "You two are still not going back, do you want to die?"


    The old priest of the Heishan tribe kept walking in the tribe with a cane and a torch in his hand, when he finally saw Chen and Huang, he couldn''t help yelling loudly.


    "Huang, hurry up, Grandpa Priest is angry."


    Chen tried to pull Gu Huang, but Gu Huang didn''t move at all, like a rock, still staring at the distance.


    "Chen, get out of the way!"


    "Huang, the extreme night is approaching, there will be countless dangers, come back with me quickly."


    "If you don''t go back, it will be too late."


    The old priest knew very well that he had been silent for ten years in the past, but he was absolutely extraordinary. It was definitely not that simple for a baby born from the sky, but this year''s polar night came very early.


    "Woo!"


    A sound like howling wolves and ghosts reverberated, and I saw countless dark mist looming around the gate of the tribe, and invisible phantoms rushed towards the tribe, but a strange light curtain emerged from the tribe , blocking all the countless phantoms outside.


    Especially the position of the gate, through the light curtain, one can clearly see the phantoms outside, which are extremely terrifying human faces, like evil spirits, hitting the light curtain desperately.


    "Weird..."


    "It''s all weird..."


    "Where does so much weirdness come from!"


    The old priest held up the torch and looked at the strange void in all directions, almost tearing up the light curtain guarded by the ancestor spirits. Could it be that they all came for Huang?


    impossible!


    Huang is a god baby, how could it be possible.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Famine is not a calamity or disaster.


    "Ten years!"


    "Dream for thousands of years, once awakened!"


    "Grandpa Priest, it''s time for me to do my part for the Black Mountain Tribe."


    At this moment, Gu Huangmei''s soul imprint flickered, and he slowly stood up, but his thin body seemed to be full of infinite power, and he stepped out of the light curtain with a smile on his face.


    It was too late for Chen and the old priest to stop them, but what happened next completely surpassed cognition.

 Chapter 2950

    "Woo!"


    Countless strange phantoms rushed towards Gu Huang''s young body, but when Gu Huang took a step forward, his body was filled with a gray light, as if covered with an egg shell.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Every strange phantom collides with it, and it automatically forms pitch-black particles and dissipates. It can be seen that the gray light on Gu Huang''s body is getting stronger and stronger, like a torch in the polar night, which seems to have an inexplicable attraction to weirdness.


    "Walk for a hundred years, measure the world, feel every inch of the world, feel every trace of law."


    "The spiritual domain has endless years, and deduces the way of all living beings. Even if you are so small and weird, you dare to attack and disturb."


    "You guys are really tired of living!"


    "My way has been accomplished, my way has been opened, who can stop me!"


    "The beginning of all things is called the source, and the end of all forms is called the energy."


    "My way is opened for all living beings, and my way will lead to the other side!"


    "All living beings in the world, all forms of life, and endless wisdom and civilization can all be detached."


    "This side is the energy side!"


    "On the source and energy side, the power of all things is for your own use."


    "The first stage of the source energy side, Qiyuan!"


    Gu Huang took one sentence at a time, one sentence at a time, and it can be seen that countless different forms of energy in the world formed strange and gray particles in front of him, and he was directly promoted from a mortal life body to a first-order level.


    "Roar!"


    Moment!


    At the end of the world, in the void of eternal darkness, there seems to be an ancient and unknown existence being disturbed. The terrifying sound seems to be able to penetrate the endless world, destroying hundreds of millions of living beings, mixed with an infinite sense of coercion, rolling towards the ancient desolation.


    It seems that the birth of the source energy side in the dark has caused a strong counterattack from the will of the old land. In the depths of the invisible and terrifying void, an extremely terrifying dark giant claw crushed down, as if it was about to annihilate the ancient wasteland.


    "It''s useless, no matter how you block or counterattack, you can''t stop my way."


    "The first realm of Qiyuan, transforming the power of all things in the world, and reviving the sea of ??origin energy."


    "The sea of ??origin has no attributes and no strength. All those who enter are unified into the source energy, and the source energy represents all abilities and occupations."


    "With the success of Qiyuan, the second stage is to transform into a mortal. From then on, once you step into the extraordinary, you will shed your mortal body, promote to an extraordinary body, and improve your life profile."


    "Successful transformation, the third realm is the divine treasury, the body of all living beings has its own secret treasury, whether it is a talent, or a supernatural ability, or a supernatural power, or... The structure of all living beings is different, and the secret treasury is also different. Take the human race as an example, you can open the Nine Great Divine Treasures and feel the Nine Great Powers."


    "The success of Shenzang, the fourth realm is Guiyuan, which combines Shenzang and the sea of ??source energy, and evolves its own yuan. This yuan represents the soul, which can be gathered on the soul to form soul yuan, soul baby, yuanshen, soul crystal¡­¡­"


    "Boom!"


    The voice of Ancient Desolation was interrupted, the incomparably fierce dark coercion swept across, and the terrifying giant claws mixed with pitch-black thunder descended. It seemed that the will of the endless gods and demons buried in the entire old earth was recovering, and the end of the whole world was filled with The incomparably majestic ancient will was filled with extreme rage.


    "I said it''s useless!"


    "My way has been accomplished, my way has been opened."


    "Since I won''t let me finish, I have to let you die forever."


    "Really, you shouldn''t have provoked me."


    "Just use the power of the fourteenth realm! After all, you are not worthy!"


    "Yuanshi One Finger!"


    Gu Huang raised his head and looked up at the sky, his eyes were filled with coldness, and he saw one finger piercing the void, and a terrifying endless gray finger came out, and instantly evolved into a heavenly pillar, which seemed to have infinite mighty power manifested in it, even Can clearly see the existence of fingerprints, rolling towards the dark void...


    There was no sound, there was only a gray finger light in the dark void, all will disappeared, no matter whether it was the giant dark claws or the thunder, they were all shattered.


    There is no force or thing that can block this ferocious finger, which is enough to show its ancient strength, and the power of the source energy side can be seen to be overbearing.


    Destroy all laws and annihilate all professions.


    Walk for a hundred years, measure the world, and understand the laws of the world.


    But at this moment, the Tao has been formed, and the road has been completely opened.


    On the isolated peak tens of millions of miles away from the Black Mountain Tribe, Gu Huang himself was still sitting upright, but the shocking changes in the Black Mountain Tribe had already caught the attention of the blond girl, her golden eyes were looking out of the sky and the earth , at the end of the vast and endless eternal void, thirty-three ancient roads through the chaos can be seen emerging.


    The next moment!


    Just beside the thirty-three old roads, a new road that spans tens of millions of miles and is derived from where is born brilliantly. Infinite laws, mysteries, sequences, powers, truths, and avenues are entrenched. A new way has completely overshadowed all the old ways.


    The bright new Guangming Avenue completely overwhelms the thirty-three old roads, and it seems to contain all the occupations and abilities on the thirty-three sides, and is compatible with almost all the mysteries of the road.


    "New road, brand new road, who is it? Who created such a bright road."


    "It''s so terrifying, it overwhelms all the avenues on our 33rd side."


    "Where does this new road lead to? Why not the holy world?"


    "There is a road ahead. After breaking the pole, there is really a road. The other shore. This road leads directly to the other shore. If you climb this road, you can enter the other shore!"


    The void of the chaotic world, representing the countless powerful beings on the thirty-three sides of the holy world, has completely boiled away. It is a brand-new avenue independent of the thirty-three ancient roads. This is a road leading to the other shore.


    Existence has created a brand-new way, which can cross the other side of the road, but how can it not shock people, how can it not make people boil.


    The chaotic world is boiling!


    But at the next moment, the brand-new avenue across the world disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, and everything returned to darkness and tranquility.


    "Disappeared! Why disappeared!"


    "Who? Who are you? Why give us hope and kill our hope."


    "Why? Why don''t you manifest the Dao, it''s only one step away from the other side, one step!"


    "Look, at all costs, find this person, even if it''s a holy war, find him."


    At this moment, countless great powers in the chaotic holy world roared and roared. It was obvious that the Dao had manifested, but it disappeared in an instant. What a blow it would be to them.


    Cut off!


    There are people who create a whole new way, but don''t manifest it, don''t share it with them at all.


    Breaking their way is tantamount to immortality.


    Of course, everything has nothing to do with the ancient and desolate. If it can manifest its way, it can naturally break its way. After a hundred years of walking and comprehension, today it is finally achieved.


    As long as he is willing, he can be promoted to the Dao of Manifestation and directly promoted to the other shore.


    But Gu Huang knew very well that the time had not yet come. Only when the Great Qin Empire was brought over can the entire empire be elevated to a higher level.


    As for the path of sentient beings, all tangible and intangible forms.


    Sorry, except for the Great Qin Empire, there are no other sentient beings anymore.


    Why should I share the path I created with all living beings.


    The era of all living beings, the master of all living beings, I''m sorry, that''s just my slogan.


    I will lead Daqin to the other side and establish a new golden era.

 Chapter 2951

    In the beginning, the Heavenly Territory, the great world of the sky.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the ancient desolation left. Under the operation and deployment of the Goddess of Chaos, as well as various resources, and with the full cooperation of Lu Xingtian, the entire world of the sky has embarked on a civilization route where technology and martial arts go hand in hand. .


    The population has also increased dozens of times from the original one billion, reaching 15 billion people, which has recovered one-tenth of what it was before the end of the world.


    And Hong Ling has replaced the original will of the Vault of Heaven World, and has already secretly tampered with the laws of the world, changing from a purely material world to a world where one can practice.


    The martial arts side is the mainstream, but it is also compatible with other side systems, and technology has been changing with each passing day in the past hundred years. There are system incarnations and big black bricks incarnations in the dark to suppress the Eternal Palace. It can be said that the Vault of Heaven World is now the safest big world in the Absolute Beginning Tianyu One of them, Gein, has experienced three supreme-level natural disasters and doomsdays in the past hundred years.


    But they were all directly extinguished by the garbage system and the black boss. It can be said that the current big world of the sky is really terrible, especially Xu Hao, Delia, and Kirby.


    In more than a hundred years, Delia has been promoted to the fifteenth rank, while Kirby and Xu Hao have been promoted to the fourteenth rank, a warrior, a swordsman, and an arcanist.


    That''s right, Kirby has been promoted to an Arcanist, the first extraordinary profession on the magic side, and an Arcanist is far superior to the same level, and the three of them are naturally restrained and extremely low-key.


    For more than a hundred years, they were either cultivating or practicing in the worlds of the Absolute Beginning Heavenly Territory. Naturally, they were all under aliases, but each of them has achieved a lot of fame.


    And the Vault of Heaven World is also under the construction of the Goddess of Chaos. The number of human races as a whole has not only risen linearly, but even the human races of the new era have been specially blessed by Hong Ling. Many peerless heroes have been born among human beings in the past century. Lu Xingtian has already retired. Behind the scenes, he also joined the practice of the Eternal Palace.


    Lu Xingtian''s successor is naturally his descendant, and he is also an elite among the sky human beings, but only the real high-level people in his world know the hidden power of the sky world.


    this day.


    The chaos and void vibrated, and the bright and bright avenue manifested like a long river. Although it was only a short moment, everyone knew exactly what it represented?


    The mountain gate of the Eternal Palace is located deep in a mountain range in the Vault of Heaven World.


    A golden light and shadow man, a mighty-looking strong man, a girl with twin ponytails, and a holographic projection of a silver-blue woman.


    "Boss Hei, girl Hong Ling, Goddess of Chaos, do you feel it?"


    "Beyond the 33rd side, the traces of the brand new avenue manifest."


    "This system thinks it should be Gu Ye."


    "His word is done."


    The spicy chicken system was the first to make a sound. You must know that you have followed Guhuang for the longest time, and you are also very clear about the brand-new avenue created by Guhuang''s adventure. Although it only manifested for a moment, everything is enough for them to perceive.


    "Bastard boy, is the Tao finished?"


    "Is it really his breath that created another side?"


    "The road of all living beings was opened up by him after all."


    The big black brick is also in admiration. As the first tool of history in the future, it is very clear what the actions of Guhuang today represent?


    He has finally found the way of all living beings, and it reflects the chaos and void.


    The way has been accomplished, and with the behavior of that stinky boy, he should return soon!


    The human race cannot live without the care of the brat.


    "The way of all living beings?"


    "Brother Huang finally succeeded, the struggle of endless years, the development of endless time."


    "The future of the human race, everything will be reflected on Brother Huang."


    "The lord of the other shore, brother Huang found not a way to cross the pole, but a new path to the other shore."


    "The Great Qin Empire may come soon."


    "Brother Huang, you really will never disappoint."


    There was a bit of joy in the depths of Hong Ling''s eyes, and she finally wept with joy. After struggling for so long, the human race was finally about to stand on the top of chaos, and the Lord of the Other Side was enough to suppress countless broken poles.


    Is there a Lord of the Other Side in this era?


    There must be such an existence of various side systems.


    Those who do not enter the other shore are all ants.


    The power of the Lord of the Other Shore really surpassed hundreds of millions of sentient beings.


    "Boss, Daocheng."


    "This is a signal to us, then the next step can be planned."


    "In a hundred years, we have almost accumulated enough."


    "Everyone, let''s vote!"


    "Expedition plan, is it possible to pass?"


    The Goddess of Chaos is in charge of everything in the great world of the sky. After all, every inch of the mountains and rivers here is devoted to their painstaking efforts, but the development of a century has reached its limit, and the resources of each world are limited.


    And if you can''t plunder the great human world of the Absolute Beginning Heaven Territory for no reason, you can only rely on expeditions, and the goal of the expeditions is the many dead worlds occupied by the chaotic dead realm.


    Hunted and killed three natural disasters and doomsday supremes within a hundred years, and their own supreme source of law has immeasurable benefits for the world of the sky.


    "Goddess of Chaos, this system agrees."


    "Goddess of Chaos, my little sister also agrees."


    "Goddess of Chaos, don''t rush forward, the expedition plan is temporarily suspended."


    Both the Spicy Chicken System and Hong Ling agree with both hands, but Hei Boss does not agree at all. The expedition plan is really too risky, and if one fails, he will be buried in it, and the bastard has not returned. Once the expedition fails, the century-old All the hard work has to go in.


    "Boss Hei, what''s the reason?"


    The Goddess of Chaos was silent for a moment, and straightened her eyes to look at the avatar of the big black brick. The expedition plan has been in preparation for a hundred years, and Gu Huang also gave a signal, and it can start now.


    "Sumei girl, the chaotic world of death is different from the world of death we have seen, and there are too many unknowns."


    "We have just gained a foothold, and the development of the Vault of Heaven is going smoothly. It hasn''t attracted too much attention from the holy world and the dead world, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t pay attention."


    "We are not the same as we were back then. Now everyone is disabled. Once the expedition plan is launched, it needs strong protection. We can''t even cover up the secrets of the sky."


    "How can I snatch food from the hands of the dead without any mistakes?"


    "What the bastard wants is for us to guard the base, not an expedition."


    "We''ll talk about everything when he returns."


    The big black brick naturally has to take the safest method to ensure that the established basic disk cannot be abolished. It does not seek merit, but seeks no faults. Expeditions are not so easy.


    "Return?"


    "Boss Hei, we don''t have much time left. Now that there is no domain lord in the Absolute Beginning Heaven Region, we can completely take over the position of the domain lord."


    "If everything goes backwards, the human race in the chaotic world will never be able to develop."


    "Our promotion and recovery require a lot of resources."


    "Of course, it''s not that my expedition plan is not fully prepared. Find someone to infiltrate it first. We are also preparing for a hundred years here, and it will officially start after three hundred years."


    "Now, I need unanimous approval to proceed with the plan."


    The Goddess of Chaos explained patiently, because the expedition plan is very important, and everything is based on the fourth natural disaster plan...


    "Okay, that''s it, I agree!" The big black brick thought for a moment, and finally agreed to the plan of the Goddess of Chaos.

 Chapter 2952

    Tianyuan, old soil.


    Montenegrin tribe.


    Known as the Eternal Dark Polar Night, but was defeated by the incarnation of the ancient desolate spirit seed, as if a hole had been punched out of the world, and the dark mist of hundreds of thousands of miles was swept away.


    The old priest of the Black Mountain Tribe was astonished as a heavenly being. He looked at Gu Huang and kowtowed directly to the ground. His original guess was correct. It was indeed a divine baby descended from the sky, and it must be the reincarnation of an ancient god.


    There have long been rumors in the old land and heaven and earth that those ancient gods and demons who have passed away and fallen will reappear in the old land, and the abyss of heaven will also return to chaos, and the light and dawn will also reappear.


    "Master Priest, get up!"


    "I am not the reincarnation of an ancient god and demon in your impression, I am a human race."


    "To be precise, I am a pathfinder, and you won''t understand this."


    "You just treat me as a descendant of the ancient race in the early days!"


    Gu Huang supported the old priest on the ground, and the boy from the Black Mountain Tribe named Chen had already fallen into a coma, and was naturally knocked unconscious by the old priest himself.


    "The ancient tribe in the early days..."


    "The Creator?"


    "The lord of all things, the unparalleled creator."


    "Master Great Creator, have you returned yet?"


    The old priest stood up tremblingly. This is an existence older than the ancient gods and demons. It is the Creator who created all things!


    "Master Priest, do you actually know the ancient tribe in the early days?"


    "It seems that your Black Mountain tribe is not just a small tribe!"


    "It''s strange that the life factor of your Black Mountain tribe is 99% similar to our human race. To be precise, it is a branch of the human race."


    "But you are indeed a little different from the human race, which is really strange."


    "Even I can''t see which race your only trace comes from."


    Gu Huang and the old priest had already returned to the stone house, looking at the Chen holding in the hands of the old priest, Gu Huang was completely thoughtful.


    "Master Creator, the ancestor of our Black Mountain Tribe, a long, long time ago, when this old land was still ruled by the Creator."


    "We are servants created by the Creator, but with the silence of the old land and the destruction of the innate gods and demons, our Black Mountain tribe also collapsed."


    "We used to have a brilliant civilization, and the creators gave us knowledge, but now everything has long since disappeared. I am the last priest of the Black Mountain Tribe."


    "These all come from my blood. It is said that the Lord Creator said that the only part of us that is different is the process of the evolution of self-generated civilization."


    "And the Lord Creator told our ancestors that what the human race itself needs is never blood, but everything that comes from its own cognition, civilization, origin, and culture."


    "Master Creator, are you going to return now?"


    The old priest still showed incomparable awe. He was ten times more in awe of the Creator who mastered the creation of all spirits than he was for the innate gods and demons.


    "return!"


    "Perhaps!"


    "Master Priest, I hope you will keep everything that happened today a secret."


    "In the next period of time, I will still live in the Black Mountain tribe."


    "You can make a request to me, provided I can do it."


    Naturally, Gu Huang didn''t leave directly. Although the Dao has been established now, since this trumpet is opened, let''s get in touch with the secrets of the old land.


    "Master Creator, the Eternal Dark Pole Night has been shattered by you, and the Black Mountain Tribe will be safe for a long time to come."


    "However, the living conditions of the Black Mountain Tribe are too harsh. The people of the tribe do not die at the hands of desolate beasts every year, but they are all killed by strange attacks."


    "Please Lord Creator, give us a way to fight against the weirdness?"


    "If we want to survive, we must become stronger ourselves."


    The old priest didn''t ask too much, for fear of arousing the disgust of the creators, he simply made a request that was not too big or small.


    "Master Priest, don''t call me the Creator."


    "Just keep calling me Huang! I already know about the situation of the Black Mountain Tribe."


    "The weirdness itself is not terrible. Wait for me to teach you a set of methods, as long as you have practiced in the Black Mountain tribe."


    "You can master the extraordinary power, and it is not a problem to fight against the strange."


    "In the future, he can still be the overlord within these tens of millions of miles."


    "Master Priest, your body is very fragile, but your soul is stronger than ordinary people. Now you have two choices. First, I will reshape your body so that you have a body that matches your soul."


    "Secondly, give up your physical body and exist in the state of soul."


    "The former needs to become stronger slowly, and the latter can gain great strength immediately, which can protect the growth of the new generation of the Black Mountain Tribe."


    Gu Huang looked at the old priest in front of him, and immediately threw out two choices. You must know that each choice is very important, but it depends on how to choose.


    "Huang, I choose the second option."


    "I am in my twilight years, as long as I can protect the Black Mountain tribe."


    "Let''s leave the opportunity to these children!"


    "Whatever it looks like, I really don''t care."


    "The Black Mountain tribe lives too hard, they shouldn''t be like this."


    The old priest sighed softly, even in the state of soul, as long as he can shelter the Black Mountain Tribe, everything is worth it, and there is a price to gain power.


    "Okay, okay, okay, old man, I saw the right person."


    "Those who can serve the people wholeheartedly, no matter how strong or weak, are worthy of respect."


    "Master Priest, meeting is fate, and I will give you a great opportunity today."


    "The wild side is the most suitable for your Black Mountain tribe, and there are two ways of cultivation on the wild side, one is born with a strong soul, communicates with the power of heaven and earth, and gathers various battle patterns, and the other is to fight fierce beasts and giant birds to seize their energy. A blood martial artist whose blood essence strengthens his body."


    "Today, I will teach you the cultivation method of the wild side. I can only be your guide. Where you can go in the future depends entirely on your own good fortune."


    After all, Gu Huang''s finger blended into the old priest''s brow, and countless knowledge was imprinted in his soul. The two major routes on the wild side can gain power in the shortest time, and they can also become stronger in the shortest time. It is enough for the Black Mountain Tribe. up.


    "Thank you, Lord Creator."


    "The Black Mountain tribe swears that they are willing to serve the Lord Creator forever."


    "The Black Mountain Tribe will never die, this oath will last forever."


    The old priest knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with deep gratitude and awe. Since then, the Black Mountain Tribe has a complete inheritance, and there is no need to worry about the survival of the tribe.


    "Master Priest, I am only responsible for teaching the Dharma. I will not interfere with the development of the Black Mountain tribe."


    "Except for you, the Black Mountain Tribe will no longer remember my existence."


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Things don''t exist without a name, and people can''t stand without them."


    "I will travel far and continue to travel. I hope that when I return, I can see a different Montenegro tribe."


    "I have set up a barrier for a thousand miles, but the barrier lasts only twenty years, and no enemy will be able to find you in these twenty years."


    "Twenty years later, it will be up to you."


    "Master Priest, see you by fate."


    After saying that, Gu Huang stepped into the void and waved his hand to isolate the realm of thousands of miles, while the figure was already traveling towards the world.

 Chapter 2953

    Tens of millions of miles away, the top of a lonely mountain.


    Gu Huang is still sitting upright, and naturally knows everything that happened in the incarnation of the spirit seed, but he does not interfere. The brand-new Tongtian Dao has manifested, as long as he is willing, he can be promoted to the Lord of the Other Side immediately, but Gu Huang is still deducing.


    The road on the energy side is still feasible in the future, and the other side has been proven, so what about the other side?


    The old guy must be on the other side, and the old guy can set foot on the other side, so why can''t he do it himself? If the apprentice can''t surpass the master, then there will never be a day to turn around.


    I really want to witness the scenery on the other side!


    Let''s still deduce the main body! As for the ancient god little loli next to her, let her go.


    For the gaze of the ancient god, Gu Huang also adopted a method of completely ignoring it. Anyway, no one can die, and he won''t interfere with him, so naturally let him go.


    And things have come to this point, who knows what will happen?


    The ancient god can be destroyed with bare hands, and can be killed with a single thought.


    Beyond the distant old land, the incarnation of the ancient desolation wandered in the old land world, and seven or eight years passed by without knowing it. From an immature boy, he has grown into a young man.


    After seven or eight years of walking, I finally set foot on the blood-colored plateau. This is a completely blood-colored area. The sky is dark red, the ground is blood-colored, even the cracks are dark red, and even the vegetation is all blood-colored.


    The Scarlet Plateau, also known as the Scarlet Forbidden Zone, is said to be an ancient area before the fall of the old land. It is said that all creatures who set foot here will be assimilated by the Scarlet Plateau.


    The Blood Spirit Race is a unique race born on the Scarlet Plateau. It is cruel, bloody, killing, and plundering, and it is inexhaustible. Unless it is to destroy the entire Scarlet Forbidden Zone, don''t even think about exterminating the Blood Spirit Race. ,.


    The blood spirit race is a typical chaotic and disorderly race, but the blood spirit race is the outermost creature of the blood-colored plateau. Legend has it that there are countless powerful races in the blood-colored plateau, and there are even ancient gods and demons that have not fallen.


    "Little brother, wait a minute!"


    "You are that kind of creature, didn''t your elders warn you?"


    "Don''t go deep into the Scarlet Plateau. If you really want to go deep, you must take good protection to avoid being infected."


    "Why did you just enter without any protection?"


    Near the Scarlet Plateau, Gu Huang was walking alone, when a warship suddenly landed in front of him, it was Vivian, Astor, and Lan Mingkong who were a hundred years ago.


    "Oh!"


    "May I ask you three, what happened to the Scarlet Plateau?"


    "I''m just traveling alone."


    "My family and seniors have never said it, and I hope the three will tell you."


    Gu Huang clasped his fists at the three of them. A hundred years have passed, and all three of them have reached the sixteenth level of power, which is much more mature than a hundred years ago.


    "Little brother, you tiger!"


    "The Scarlet Plateau once lost more than a dozen top gods and demons. It is said that their blood infected this world, and their corpses turned into a plateau. Their will brought a curse."


    "Any creature that steps into it, without sufficient protection, will be attacked by the curse inside, and eventually become a blood spirit."


    "That is a group of chaotic races who only know how to plunder and kill, and they are also the sworn enemies of our old natives."


    "But it''s really your luck to meet us today, otherwise you really don''t know how you died."


    "I happen to have a set of protective equipment here, and I can move freely on the Scarlet Plateau for a month. How about only charging you five thousand Chaos Crystals?"


    Astor leaned over and hooked up with Gu Huang, a set of armor appeared in his hand, and he started selling it to Gu Huang with a smile all over his face.


    "Okay, Astor, don''t bully newcomers."


    "This little brother looks like he just went out to practice, put away your tricks."


    "Little brother, I''m Vivienne, from the Dark Elf Clan, his name is Lan Mingkong, from the Blue Wing Clan, and the one next to you is Astor, from the Crazy Thunder Clan."


    "I don''t know what your name is, little brother? You come from that clan again."


    Vivian took a step forward, directly interrupting Astor''s tricks, not giving him a chance to continue deceiving people, but looking at Gu Huang very kindly.


    "My name is Huang, a barbarian from Montenegro."


    "Three, I just traveled to the Scarlet Plateau. From the appearance of the three, it seems that you have come to the Scarlet Plateau specially."


    "I don''t know what happened here?"


    Gu Huang saw that the three of them didn''t seem to be passing by, but came here specially. Anyway, they were pretending to be a newcomer Xiaobai, after all, no one knew what the future would hold.


    "Scarlet Plateau, there are ruins open."


    "In the past, the innate gods and demons fell, and their respective worlds were also buried on the plateau."


    "In the depths of the ruins of gods and demons, there are countless treasures, but the most important thing is the origin of the law."


    "The three of us are naturally here to try to harvest."


    Lan Mingkong raised his voice. After all, this matter is not trivial, but the barbarians of the Black Mountain Tribe are also members of their alliance, so there is nothing to hide.


    "The ruins of gods and demons, the origin of the law."


    "So that means that there will be countless powerful creatures setting foot here."


    "It''s a good place to practice."


    "Three, if I can go with you, no matter how much I get, I will take nothing."


    Gu Huang''s eyes on the old land were really dimmed, and the 100-year journey was equivalent to comprehending the world, and he hadn''t really integrated into the old soil. Now that he is walking alone to experience the world, he naturally wants to integrate into the old soil.


    The source energy side has been completed, but a brand new avenue needs long years of verification and deduction before it can truly reach perfection.


    How to verify it is naturally a fierce battle in the world.


    Fight with professionals from various side systems, and fight with all races in the world.


    Vivienne, Lan Mingkong, and Astor looked at each other. For this barbarian youth, because he really couldn''t feel the slightest power fluctuation, he seemed like an ordinary creature who hadn''t awakened.


    But it was because they were so common that they were even more wary.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    "Everyone is part of the league, but let''s put our ugly words first."


    "No matter at any moment, you must not abandon your teammates, you must not kill people to seize treasures, and you must not forget righteousness for profit."


    "Anyone who dares to violate the above three rules will be backlashed by the oath."


    As the core of the team, Vivienne has the absolute right to speak, and the barbarians are also a relatively powerful clan in the alliance. He dared to travel alone in the old land, so he must have something special in himself.


    "rest assured!"


    "I will not break my oath, and you will never regret taking me with you."


    "Everyone walks together and takes care of each other."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, nodding his head and agreeing. For him, these are just small things. Jiang Mingyuan has inherited the throne of Emperor without accident, so the ancient people will inevitably reappear in the old land...

 Chapter 2954

    The blood-colored plateau, the eternal blood color that has not changed for hundreds of millions of years, is permeated with an infinite cold aura. It comes from the place where the ancient innate gods and demons perished. It is conceivable how terrifying it is.


    Gu Huang, Lan Mingkong, Astor, and Vivian formed a small group, and they flew the warship at low altitude on the Scarlet Plateau. They also saw many members of various races from the alliance along the way.


    But it was tacitly agreed, and they dispersed to explore alone. The members of the alliance are bound by the oath, but there are really too many spells, abilities, and treasures that can evade the oath.


    Generally speaking, when exploring the wild, they act independently without interfering with each other.


    "I''m a member of the Alliance of Order, Yuchen from the Rain Clan. Members of the alliance have arrived at the coordinates 27854 and 47896 of the Scarlet Plateau."


    "This area needs support, please reply."


    Just as the group of warships was speeding at low altitude, a voice resounded from Vivienne, Astor, and Lan Mingkong. It was a horn made of a special material.


    "Alliance members..."


    "Aster, shut up! The situation is unknown, so I replied rashly, do you want to court death?"


    "That''s right, Astor, this is the Scarlet Plateau, and anything can happen. What if Yuchen has been robbed and killed, and the horn of the alliance is taken away?"


    Astor wanted to reply, but was stopped by Lan Mingkong and Vivian. It''s not that the members of the alliance will not be rescued, but to find out the situation. Anything can happen on the bloody plateau. This is not the first time, there is only one life, and it must be done in a safe way.


    "Vivienne, I didn''t think about it, you decide!" Astor scratched his head, his eyes suddenly looked at Guhuang, and saw that there were no alliance members'' horns on his body, "Who are you? As an alliance member Member, why is there no Union horn, where are you from?"


    "Aster, why are you crazy?"


    "Huang is a member of the Montenegrin barbarians. You have seen some of the barbarians with horns on their bodies."


    "You question him like this, how will everyone get along with each other in the future?"


    "Huang, I apologize to you on behalf of Astor, he is just a fool without a brain."


    "Please forgive his ignorance."


    Lan Mingkong immediately reprimanded Astor, and made another courtesy towards Gu Huang, his eyes full of incomparable apology.


    "It''s okay, I really don''t have the horn of the alliance, and if I don''t meet you, I don''t even know what the alliance is."


    "I come from a small tribe of the Montenegro barbarians, and I have always been isolated from the world. The farthest place I have been to is the barbarian Black Iron tribe thousands of miles away."


    "The communication just now was six thousand miles away in a straight line from this place, and they were besieged by a group of blood-red skinned creatures."


    "If you rush over now, maybe it''s still too late."


    Gu Huang shrugged indifferently, naturally he would not care about these things, at least his identity could stand the investigation, when he came out, whether it was physique or life factor, the soul characteristics were simulated like the barbarians of Montenegro, unless it was the Lord of the Other Side Come, otherwise no one can find their own heels.


    "Six thousand miles, a creature with blood-red skin."


    "That''s the Blood Spirit Race, Huang, how did you know so clearly?"


    "On the Scarlet Plateau, all perception, detection, and peeping soul-like abilities are inherently suppressed."


    "The limit of our soul perception is only five hundred miles away. How did you peep six thousand miles away?"


    Vivienne controlled the warship and went in the direction guided by Gu Huang at a high speed, naturally she was extremely curious.


    "I don''t use the ability of spirit and soul, but I am born with the real eye. At present, I can only peek thousands of miles away. I can''t peek at the power of the third level of law."


    "If you have to say it, it should be a talent, and it can be regarded as a medium talent."


    "I''m not good at fighting, so I can only serve as a support for you. Basically, ten thousand miles away, any stealth, concealment, shadow, darkness, or even space-like hiding methods."


    "I can''t stop my peeping. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about being attacked by others. Of course, I can''t do anything about the third-level hidden methods such as the power of law."


    Gu Huang showed that it was very important, but also revealed that he was not very good at fighting. In short, he looked like a novice but not a novice.


    "I''ll go! Brother Huang, I''m sorry, I didn''t question you just now, but a conditioned reflex."


    "You actually have the Eye of Truth, this is an extremely rare ability!"


    "When you fight in the future, you will follow me, and I will protect you."


    "With you walking with us, the Scarlet Plateau is really invincible."


    Astor''s eyes were full of shock, and he immediately became envious. Regarding the strange abilities of the barbarians, they are really the best in the alliance. Some are extremely powerful, and some are waste, but the eye of truth is definitely one of the top abilities. , the powerhouses who can master the laws of the third level are at least at the half-step monarch level.


    "The Eye of Truth!"


    "Brother Huang, your ability is invincible in the Scarlet Plateau!"


    "With you, our safety factor has greatly increased. I didn''t expect that we would actually find a treasure."


    "I still have to protect you. When Astor''s thunder comes out, he often bombards the enemy without discrimination."


    "Following him is the most dangerous. In addition to flying and controlling the wind, my Blue Wings are also good at various buffs."


    "We are both the same, and our frontal combat effectiveness is scum."


    Lan Mingkong also came over, and at the same time showing his goodwill to Guhuang, he didn''t forget to hit Astor.


    "Okay, we are now a team, we must help each other."


    "I''ll encounter the Blood Spirit Clan in a while, don''t love to fight, let''s save people and leave."


    "Aster, especially you, don''t see the blood elves like killing red eyes."


    "Remember, safety first."


    "Huang, this is the law to control the warship, you are always ready to meet us."


    Vivienne controlled the speed of the warship faster and faster. The 6,000-mile journey only took a quarter of an hour. From a distance, hundreds of blood spirits were besieging a rain curtain, looking at the runes on the surface at any time. It''s all about to be shattered.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    "The wind and the clouds!"


    "Holy Word - Destroy!"


    Astor, Lan Mingkong, and Vivienne stepped forward in one step, and each displayed their own spells and abilities. The entire blood-colored sky was filled with countless thunders, endless violent tornadoes that could tear the sky apart, and thunderstorms from the mysterious side. Holy Word.


    "It''s you!"


    "Let you run away a hundred years ago."


    "How dare you set foot on the Scarlet Plateau today."


    "Stand on your horse and die to me!"


    Impressively, a terrifying three-meter-high body emerged from the figure of the Blood Spirit Clan. It can be seen that its blood-colored flames filled the sky, and the trident in the palm pierced towards the void, turning into a terrifying blood-colored streamer towards Vivian''s body...

 Chapter 2955

    "A hundred years ago in the Chaos Sea, we were chased by you with nowhere to go to heaven and nowhere to go down to earth."


    "But today is not what it was a hundred years ago!"


    "In my name, Vivian, I declare your attack invalid."


    "In my name, Vivian, I declare that you will be cast aside by the law!"


    "In my name, Wei Wei''an, I declare that you will be judged by the law!"


    Facing the void, Vivienne casts the big words from the mysterious side, and countless laws emerge from the surroundings like a tide. The blood-colored trident is imprisoned in the void, and all the laws in front of the blood-colored devil-like figure are all distorted and transformed. It is incomparable chaos and disorder, forming a terrifying chain of laws, entwining it tightly.


    In the depths of the void, a terrifying light spear shining with divine law appeared, mixed with divine power capable of annihilating all evil, piercing through it, tearing towards the blood-red skinned creature in an instant.


    "Hateful divine law!"


    "You all evil word spiritual masters deserve to die."


    "The law of blood and soul - shattered!"


    The ugly creature with blood-red skin erupted with fierce blood light all over its body, and all the law chains on its body were broken free, and an extremely terrifying aura erupted, like a great devil from hell, a light spear condensed from divine law It shattered abruptly, and the terrifying blood-colored giant hand swept over with an incomparably fierce aura, containing an incomparably powerful force of destruction.


    "Vivian!"


    "Vivian, be careful!"


    Lan Mingkong and Astor exclaimed, they never expected that the Blood Spirit Clan who hunted them down a hundred years ago had already reached the third Law Realm, and they were powerhouses of the seventeenth rank!


    Vivian''s face was ashen, and she wanted to avoid it but couldn''t take half a step back. Her whole body was completely locked by the power of destruction, and she could only give up resistance completely.


    "Shield Guards Heaven and Earth!"


    "guard!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang got out of the warship, waved the law of the void to gather, formed a gray shield of law, and immediately protected Vivienne, but the terrifying palm crushed it, but was completely crushed by the shield of law. Offset.


    "hiss!"


    "Shield guards the world, protects the law!"


    "Our Brother Huang, what kind of realm is this!"


    "It''s so simple that it blocks the law of blood and soul."


    Astor took a breath and looked at the scene in front of him in shock. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "What guardian law!"


    "That''s the law of imperialism. I want you to read more books, but you just don''t listen."


    "The inheritance of the barbarians is really extraordinary, I''m afraid he is the disciple of the senior of the barbarians!"


    Lan Mingkong whispered, the two symbols of the barbarian''s inheritance, one is the law of defense, and the other is the law of strength, either to shield the world and protect Wushuang, or to destroy the world with force and be invincible in battle.


    "Huang, thank you!"


    "Can you still block his attack?"


    "I still have one move to kill him, but I need time to prepare, at least a hundred breaths."


    "If you can block it, I will cast it."


    "If we can''t stop it, we will withdraw."


    Wei Wei looked at Gu Huang with lingering fear, because if she didn''t kill the Blood Spirit Race guy in front of her, she wouldn''t even try to save anyone, and even put herself in it.


    "Can!"


    "As long as you want to prepare, I have no problem blocking him."


    "Let''s get started! Try to kill them all with one move."


    After all, Guhuang waved his hand and gathered hundreds of shields of laws, and directly formed a shield wall in the void. The brilliance of hundreds of millions of law symbols formed, and the whole person was like an incarnation barrier, giving people endless sense of security.


    "it is good!"


    "The supreme existence of the eternal void, the all-knowing, omnipotent and immortal Lord, in the name of Vivienne, I pray that your power will come and destroy all evil existences."


    "Sacrifice my real name, sacrifice my vow power, sacrifice my faith, sacrifice my will!"


    "Miracle Prayer!"


    Vivienne clasped her fingers together, half-kneeling in the void, her whole body was praying, and she recited an extremely ancient sacrificial rite. It can be seen that the light of the confluence of will power and faith emerged around her body, as well as the power from the immortal real name, and The sacred light representing free will converged into a torrent and rushed towards the bloody sky.


    "No, Vivian, no!"


    "Vivian, no!"


    Astor was shocked, Lan Mingkong roared, both of them were full of deep despair and unwillingness, that was a miracle prayer technique! Every member of the dark elf family can only use it once in a lifetime, which is tantamount to sacrificing oneself to summon a miracle, and miracles are always unreasonable, because you never know what kind of miracle is summoned.


    "damn it!"


    "Miracle power, withdraw!"


    The strong men of the Blood Spirit Clan were full of horror, and immediately turned into blood-colored streamers and fled away. They are almost invincible on the blood-colored plateau, but it does not mean that they are immortal, and the power of miracles is unreasonable. There is no escape.


    "Prayers!"


    "A miracle has arrived!"


    "Destroy!"


    At the end of the vast blood-colored sky, a pure and flawless beam of light descended, and an incomparably handsome young man emerged from it, stretching across the void with a finger, the blood-colored world with a radius of thousands of miles was distorted, and the figures of hundreds of blood spirits were instantly strangled. Immediately, the soul was annihilated, and there was not even scum left.


    "Miracle, really unreasonable!"


    "A miracle is invincible!"


    Lan Mingkong and Astor were shocked. The blood spirits they beat to death couldn''t stop the powerful move summoned by the miracle power, and they must be monarch-level existences.


    "Prayer, I have answered your request!"


    "But your sacrifice is not enough."


    "The real name has been sacrificed, you now belong to the miracle."


    The handsome figure in the beam of light made a sound, and then pointed to Vivienne, his eyes were full of aloofness, as if he was an ancient god and demon.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "The miracle prayer has been performed."


    "I have understood myself, please give me some time, my lord envoy."


    "I have a few words to say to them and leave."


    Vivienne was very reluctant to part with it, but that was the case with the miracle prayer technique. If she sacrificed her real name, she did not belong to herself, but belonged to the Lord of Miracles.


    "Vivienne, you have sacrificed your faith and will power, which is enough for miracles."


    "The will and the real name belong to you, as long as you don''t want to, no one can take it away."


    "The freedom of all beings belongs to all beings, and no one can force all beings."


    "You, don''t you want to resist?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Vivienne slowly, with a cold and ruthless look on his whole body.


    "Huang, don''t worry about it!"


    "Summoning a miracle requires a price in itself."


    "And the price is myself."


    "A miracle requires a sacrifice!"


    "Equivalent exchange, fair and reasonable."


    "Don''t resist, don''t resist, it will bring misfortune."


    Vivian''s heart trembled, and she was filled with deep puzzlement when she looked at Guhuang. This was the first time since she was born that someone told her to resist the miracle.


    "Equivalent to a fart, reasonable to a hammer."


    "Faith and willingness are enough."


    "A miracle that requires all living beings to sacrifice themselves is not a miracle at all, but an act of evil spirits."


    "What is a miracle? Miracles are fate, time, and a sliver of possibility in the infinite impossibility of causality. It comes from the will of all beings, not a sacrifice."


    "The miracle of sacrifice is not a miracle at all!"


    "Vivienne, you have to have the courage to say no to everything that is unfair and unreasonable, and have the courage to resist."


    "My life is up to me, and freedom is gained through struggle, so that I can control my own destiny."


    "Vivian, tell me loudly, do you want to be a free sentient being, or a puppet controlled by others."


    Gu Huang took a step forward, grabbed Vivienne''s shoulders and shook him, like an immortal king...

 Chapter 2956

    Lan Mingkong was stunned!


    Astor was dumbfounded.


    Even the handsome figure in the miraculous beam of light was stunned, struggle and freedom...


    Miracles have always come from sacrifices, and how can miracles come without sacrifices.


    Besides, no one offered sacrifices, and they could all be exchanged for miracles.


    Miracles are omnipotent, miracles are invincible.


    When a miracle comes, it needs a price.


    "Huang, that''s enough, don''t force me."


    "The beings of the old land, the hundreds of millions of races, have never had freedom."


    "Sentient beings have never been able to control their own destiny. Perhaps miracles do not require sacrifices."


    "But now I prayed for a miracle, and the miracle came as promised, and helped us destroy the enemy."


    "If there is no sacrifice as a price, how can miracles help me?"


    "Even if I fight today, even if I succeed, what can I do next?"


    "I will definitely be cast aside by all the laws. After all, I will be targeted by all races. How can a creature who does not keep the oath have the right to live in the old land?"


    "I don''t want my actions to bring disaster to my race and civilization. We, the dark elves, cannot bear the backlash from miracles."


    Vivienne shook her head in great pain. She knew that as long as she nodded, everything might be different. This Huang from the barbarian tribe was different from others. He mastered various methods of the barbarian tribe, but he was fundamentally different from the barbarian tribe.


    "Vivienne, you''re wrong, your mistakes are outrageous."


    "The race that dare not fight has no future, and it will perish if it does not take its destiny into its own hands."


    "You have to live to follow your inner thoughts, not to live for race."


    "Let me tell you a story! In the deepest part of the endless chaos, in a material world without demons or extraordinary, the creatures there are very weak. For us now, a single thought can destroy hundreds of millions of worlds."


    "However, in that group of worlds, a group of human beings were born who fought for freedom, struggled for survival, and pursued ideals and goals. The country they lived in existed with the belief of unifying the world from generation to generation."


    "Finally, they accumulated six lives, wiped out all the countries in the world, and unified the world, and they did not dominate the world for their own enjoyment, but for language, writing, and measurement."


    "After they ended their disputes and unified the world, they went beyond the heavens and the earth, crossed the vast starry sky and landed in an end-of-life world. Starting from a weak country, they swept the world step by step."


    "In the end, they won the multiverse and became the well-deserved overlords. Under their rule, all races are like one family, there are no disputes, and everyone is truly treated equally, regardless of each other."


    "The struggle is not for yourself, but for the survival of the race. For your children and grandchildren. Maybe you will die today, but this belief will continue."


    "One day, the banner of struggle for freedom and survival will be erected on the old soil, but if you dare not fight today, you dare not fight."


    "You Dark Elf Clan, Blue Wing Clan, and Crazy Thunder Clan will be enslaved for generations to come, and even control life and death. Even your people will think that you are born to be like this, just like you are now."


    "We are born to be free, who dares to be superior."


    "Vivian, don''t hide your heart, don''t hide your thoughts, I''ll ask you one last time."


    "Do you want to be enslaved and controlled by others, so that your descendants of the Dark Eldar will repeat this fate?"


    After all, Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Vivienne in front of him, and bewitched him so hard, the old land was too peaceful, it was almost like a pool of stagnant water, but the races here all possessed powerful power, Then if there are no human races here, only the ancient races in the early days, then raise the banner of resistance!


    anyway?


    This fire must be burned out.


    Only when the hidden things in the burned old soil emerge, can you achieve everything you want.


    "presumptuous!"


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense and demagogy."


    "Barbarian boy, I can''t keep you."


    "You should be punished!"


    The handsome figure in the miraculous beam of light stepped out one step at a time, piercing the void with an incomparably elegant finger, giving people an extremely terrifying power, and instantly crushed towards Gu Huang''s body.


    "Ah!"


    "Vivienne, have you seen it? This is the so-called miracle. When you can''t say anything to others, you show your power here, and make people fearful with absolute power."


    "Cruel joy will end in brutality, better than the era of innate gods and demons, still accompanied by the burial of the old land."


    "There is no eternal existence in the world. Only by learning to fight can one be free, and only by being free can one control one''s destiny."


    "For example, he thinks that he can be invincible by mastering miracles."


    "But what I want to tell you is that miracles are omnipotent, but not invincible."


    "The core of the miracle is the power of will. It has never been a sacrifice. Only demons need sacrifices from all living beings."


    "Miracle King, is it really nothing?"


    "The law of imperialism, the barrier!"


    "The law of strength, slash!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, without paying attention to the Lord of Miracles at all. Accompanied by the cohesion of the law of the void, an indestructible wall of ancient laws was formed, which also came from the convergence of the laws of force. Cut it off, and cut it towards Miracle Monarch in an instant.


    "The Law of Miracles¡ªEverything is annihilated!"


    The Miracle Sovereign didn''t pay attention to the bloody knife light in front of his eyes at all, but the power of miracle law that filled the sky descended and turned into a ray of annihilation light.


    "boom!"


    The blood-colored knife light pierced through the void, as if descending across the infinite heaven and earth, its power shattered a hundred thousand worlds, forcibly cut off the light of annihilation, and directly cut the Miracle Lord in half.


    "how is this possible!"


    "The mere law of force, how could it hurt me."


    "Destroy my power of the law of miracles, the law of miracles has an unknown number of times higher priority than the law of strength."


    "I do not believe¡­¡­"


    "Barbarian boy, you must die today."


    The figure of Miracle Sovereign healed up again, and the whole person was full of astonishment, and he couldn''t believe it was true. The mere law of force could hurt him, and it would be a big joke to spread it out.


    "Miracle Monarch!"


    "I sincerely advise you, don''t try to provoke me, the knife just now is a warning."


    "If you dare to attack again, the next move is to destroy your body and spirit, destroying the old land forever."


    "I said earlier that miracles are omnipotent, but they are not invincible."


    "If you insist on seeking death, I can help you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes shone with incomparable gloom, as if he was an ancient king from hell, full of trembling will.


    Astor, Lan Mingkong, and Vivian all looked at everything in front of them in a daze, almost unable to believe it was true, but it happened to be true, and the facts were placed in front of them.


    A monarch, and a miracle monarch at that, was threatened by a being.


    The lower laws shattered the upper laws and wounded the Miracle Monarch.


    Is there anything more outrageous in the world?

 Chapter 2957

    "Barbarian child, very good, really good!"


    "You have successfully aroused my anger. Today I want a hundred thousand barbarians from your barbarian tribe as sacrifices."


    "No one can provoke a supreme monarch without paying a price."


    "I will unleash a great miracle at the cost of your barbarian souls."


    "Are you ready to bear my wrath?"


    The miracle monarch was really angry. As a supreme monarch, he had never been provoked like this before, and the barbarians must pay an unbearable price.


    "Really? Great miracle!"


    "Then you can try to see if I can kill you before the great miracle comes."


    "The great miracles at the cost of one hundred thousand barbarian people are nothing more than a few types, such as the advent of miracles, the sword of miracles, and the annihilation of miracles, and even the last miracle light."


    "The miraculous power of the Hundred Thousand Sacrifice, there are only four kinds of great miracles that can be activated, but I don''t know if there is this ability to truly display the great miracles."


    "I remember that in Stranger Things and Miracles, it is the most difficult to master, and it also has the fewest number of people. Those who can be promoted to the monarch level are all extraordinary beings."


    "At the cost of our barbarian''s 100,000 people, if we kill a miraculous monarch, will our barbarian rank in the alliance be promoted to the top ten?"


    Gu Huang was still standing with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were somewhat calm. The Miracle Monarch is just a paper tiger. If he happened to bump into him today, he would kill the Miracle Monarch to stand up.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Miracle Monarch is a bit ignorant of the depths of the ancient world. No beings in the old land have ever dared to be so calm towards a Monarch, and they can''t see the slightest bit of fear.


    "What are you!"


    "What you have to do now is to return Vivian''s soul and real name."


    "Otherwise, I will really kill you."


    "Are you trying to give up the position of monarch that you have worked hard to promote for tens of millions of years to achieve my prestige?"


    "Anyone who knows me knows that I''m easy to talk, and any words that don''t make sense are gone now."


    "Master Miracle, if you want to lose even the dregs of your bones, I can help you."


    The voice of Ancient Desolation is full of peace, but it gives people an incomparably ferocious aura, like an ancient prehistoric giant beast, which is hard to fathom.


    "Barbarian child, this monarch remembers you!"


    "The mountains don''t turn and the water turns, let''s wait and see."


    "When you leave the Scarlet Plateau, it will be your death."


    "Give you!"


    The Miracle Sovereign didn''t dare to gamble, and he couldn''t afford to gamble, but what he was afraid of was not the ancient desolation, but the things entrenched in the depths of the Scarlet Plateau. Once he made a move regardless of the cost, that group of ancient evils would surely be awakened.


    "Miracle Monarch, you are wise!"


    "You are afraid that excessive use of miracle power will cause evil within the plateau!"


    "Another piece of advice to you is to put away your unrealistic thoughts, you have no chance of defeating me at all."


    "In the future, where I descend, you''d better roll as far as you can."


    "Otherwise, I will really beat you to death, now you can go away."


    Gu Huang saw that his real name and soul had been left behind, so he stopped entangled with the Miracle Monarch, and looked for an opportunity to destroy him and take away his miracle origin law.


    In the end, the Lord of Miracles disappeared in a fit of indignation. Facing such a difficult barbarian, he was indeed not fully sure that he could take it down, so he took a step back.


    "shortage!"


    "You are really too good to force the Miracle Monarch to retreat."


    "Can you really kill the Miracle Monarch!"


    "What rank are you now?"


    Astor came closer and started chattering, full of admiration for the ancient wilderness, after all, people have a herd mentality and are full of curiosity about the strong.


    "Huang, thank you!"


    "Huang, you will be the boss of our team from now on."


    Vivienne and Lan Mingkong were also impressed by Huang, how many people could do it so calmly to force the Miracle Monarch back.


    The weak submit to the strong, and the strong control their destiny.


    Huang is strong enough to be the core of the team.


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s just the incarnation of the miraculous monarch. If it''s the real body, I''m no match at all."


    "Of course I''m really not afraid of him. I know senior Jiang Mingyuan from the ancient tribe in the early days."


    "If Miracle Sovereign dares to do something wrong today, I dare to summon senior Jiang Mingyuan to come and uphold justice."


    "I was fortunate enough to be taught by Senior Jiang Mingyuan, and it was he who told me that all living beings should learn to resist and learn to control their own destiny."


    Gu Huang naturally put everything on Jiang Mingyuan''s head. Anyway, he can''t be too super-class now, and he is already super-class if he can win against the incarnation of the Miracle Monarch.


    If you continue to exceed the outline, you will not be able to keep a low profile.


    "Jiang Mingyuan!"


    "So that''s the case, but being able to defeat the Miracle Sovereign is in itself remarkable."


    "Even an incarnation is enough to witness how powerful you are."


    "Team boss, you deserve it."


    Lan Mingkong is naturally very convinced of Huang, but he dared to fight for Vivienne at the first sight, the incarnation of the miraculous monarch, and regained his real name and soul.


    Huang is a person who can deal with it, and there are things that are true.


    There is no harm in gaining a good relationship with him.


    "Yes, we are all convinced when you are the boss."


    Astor also nodded straightly, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. In the era when the strong are respected, it is natural to follow the strong.


    "Huang, don''t refuse."


    "You are indeed more suitable to be a leader than I am."


    "It''s not because you are better than us, but because you are more responsible and decisive than me when things happen."


    "You are the boss of the team, I have no objection."


    Vivian sighed deeply, if there was no Huang today, she might have disappeared completely, and Huang also bore the hatred of the Miracle Monarch because of them.


    "Okay, since everyone agrees, then I will be the captain for the time being."


    "But the ugly words are up front, all actions below are under my command, and you are not allowed to make arbitrary claims."


    "If anyone does not obey, I will not be polite."


    "Also, since we landed on the Scarlet Plateau, we have been in a terrible situation. I haven''t figured out the specifics yet, but there are various signs."


    "Scarlet Plateau, some evil has already recovered, as long as you listen to me, I will take you out as much as possible."


    Gu Huang naturally took over this mess. Vivienne was really not suitable to be the leader of the team. She lacked sufficient action and determination, and before she reached the point of life and death, she lost the ultimate move of Stormrage.


    If things go on like this, if you haven''t seen the BOSS, won''t the group be wiped out.


    "Huang, I also felt it. When I performed the miracle prayer just now, I was monitored by a weak power. This power is very evil."


    "It''s more complicated than the power of strangeness. It seems strange but not weird. I can''t describe it in detail."


    "Anyway, you have to be careful."


    Vivienne is also helpless, the Scarlet Plateau is really a catastrophe, some existences want to revive again, there are always things that the ancient feet of the beginning cannot suppress.

 Chapter 2958

    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "I am Yu Chen from the Yu Clan. If it is convenient for you, why not join us?"


    "Everyone explores together and takes care of each other."


    A figure with cyan hair came out, it was a member of the Rain Clan from the alliance, and the most prominent symbol of this clan was the mysterious cyan mark on its forehead.


    Vivian, Astor, and Lan Mingkong all looked at Guhuang. Now that he is the leader of the team, everything is naturally obeying the boss'' will.


    "No need!"


    "The four of us are all from small clans, not as good as you big clan members."


    "Let''s act separately so that we don''t interfere with each other."


    Gu Huang refused the invitation on the spot without even thinking about it. They are simply a group of natural disaster-provoking physiques, and the short-term recovery of an evil existence was attracted by them. distance as well.


    "Hmph! A barbarian is a barbarian, a group of uncivilized savages."


    "Brother Yuchen invited you, that''s why he thinks highly of you. I don''t know how many people want to join us. Haven''t you had a chance yet?"


    "You guys dare to refuse, you are really shameless."


    A tall woman with pitch-black feathers walked out of Yuchen''s team, full of seductiveness, looking at Gu Huang and his party full of contempt and provocation.


    "Barbarians, it''s your honor to be invited by Boss Yuchen."


    "If you dare to refuse, you are not giving face to Boss Yuchen, you are looking down on the Yu Clan, and you are slapping the alliance in the face."


    "It''s best to join, don''t be shameless."


    Another burly man with a bare upper body and a one-horned head said that he was completely despising the ancient team from the bottom of his heart, and even completely forgot that he was rescued earlier.


    "Enough, what do you mean?"


    "Forget who saved you before, and now you are not grateful."


    "You are still aggressive here, if you knew this, you should die here."


    Astor''s violent temper is just one point, and Huang''s strength is obvious to all. If Huang didn''t make a move, this group of people would not know how to die.


    "I''ve seen shameless ones, but I haven''t seen you shameless ones."


    "As members of the alliance, we are not grateful for helping you, but dare to put on a superior posture to us."


    "As Astor said, you should be wiped out."


    Lan Mingkong has always been calm, but now he is also irritated by the brazenness of Yuchen''s team. He has never seen such a shameless guy. It is really disgusting to the extreme.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Isn''t it just a group of blood spirits?"


    "We just didn''t want to make a move, so we sent a signal for help."


    "Who knows that there are fools coming, and we only ask you to help, but we don''t ask you to help."


    The one-horned man was full of sternness and coldness, with an extremely weird will in his whole body, like a king from hell.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, Astor, if you don''t talk speculatively, why talk too much!"


    "As a member of the league, we have done it by watching each other."


    "They can fool us once, can they fool us a second time?"


    "I hope you will be so lucky next time."


    "let''s go."


    Guhuang interrupted Astor, which naturally prevented him from continuing to speak out. After all, things have come to this point. This group of idiots @Î× still don¡¯t know that the crisis has come. It seems that they just fought against the Miracle Monarch. They didn¡¯t memory, but was erased by the Miracle Monarch.


    But that''s right, how could the Miracle Monarch let others spread such a shameful thing.


    "Your Excellency, it is wrong for you to say that. As members of the alliance, it is our duty to help each other."


    "It''s true that you saved us today, but you can''t guarantee that you won''t need our help next time."


    "I invite you to join in, that is to give you a chance, after all, you are such a weak race, in front of the big clans of our alliance."


    "But you don''t even have the qualifications to speak, why don''t you seize this opportunity now?"


    "My Rain Clan is the ancient Rain God family. We have the most complete Rain God inheritance, which is definitely not comparable to weak races like you."


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to join or not."


    Yuchen''s figure flashed, and it seemed that thousands of water curtains were intertwined, and he saw that the figure had already arrived in front of the ancient warship in an instant, and if he couldn''t persuade him with good words, he could only force him.


    "Ah!"


    "If you can''t invite, do you have to force it?"


    "But you still have the leisure to threaten me."


    "Yuchen, right! Let''s take a look behind you, I hope you can get through it safely."


    "Good luck!"


    Gu Huang''s figure lightly boarded the warship, with an incomparably evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and the power of the mind enveloped the warship and disappeared instantly.


    "The bastards of the alliance, who dare to kill our blood spirit brothers, will die for me."


    "Little ones, no matter the cost, kill all the bastards of the alliance."


    "Don''t want a single life, to avenge the dead brother."


    In the depths of the Scarlet Plateau, extremely powerful fluctuations erupted, giving people an extremely terrifying aura, as if they were demons from hell, one can see one after another broken bloody warships, chariots, and flying shuttles descending. Thousands of miles away is the bombardment of giant cannons blessed with all kinds of terrifying law symbols.


    Boundless, directly occupying hundreds of miles of void, almost everywhere are members of the blood spirit clan, the number is no less than tens of thousands, and there is no one weaker than the fifteenth rank.


    On the largest bloody warship, there was an ugly creature with a height of four meters, two broken wings on its back, and only half of its head.


    "Damn it, how come there are so many blood elves."


    "Brother Yuchen, let''s run!"


    "Master Yuchen, what should we do?"


    The small camps of members from various tribes of the alliance were surrounded by the army of the blood elves in an instant.


    "Everyone, don''t panic!"


    "Trust me I will take everyone out."


    "I have a trick that can destroy them all, please help me hold ten breaths."


    Yuchen immediately transmitted the sound in the channel of the alliance members, but pulled the one-horned man and the black-winged woman close to him, just pretending to cast the spell.


    "Young Master Yuchen, don''t worry, we will hold on."


    "Master Yuchen, cast the spell quickly, we can hold on."


    "Master Yuchen, be careful!"


    "..."


    Hundreds of members from all races of the alliance believed in Yuchen very much, and directly activated their strongest defensive law power, directly forming a huge law realm, blooming with colorful brilliance.


    "Everyone, please be blessed!"


    "Farewell!"


    "The law of rain."


    Yuchen waved his hand as if thousands of water droplets descended, and the whole world formed a water curtain, directly leading the one-horned man and the black-winged woman to turn into water droplets and shuttle away.

 Chapter 2959

    "Yuchen, you despicable villain, you are so shameless!"


    "Damn it, you actually used us..."


    "Yuchen, you must die, you must die!"


    "Yuchen, I will definitely announce your evil deeds..."


    Hundreds of members of the alliance roared one after another, but their anger was soon drowned out by the attack of the blood spirits. The blood spirits in the Scarlet Plateau have natural bonuses, which are not something the alliance members can fight against. , unless he can have super-class combat power like Gu Huang, otherwise there will only be death.


    "I stepped on a horse... how miserable!"


    "Fortunately, there is Boss Huang, otherwise we would be cold today."


    "Boss Huang, how did you see that Yuchen has no good intentions?"


    Under the wrapping of spiritual power, four people and one boat have already escaped into the void fault, looking at the extremely tragic traces outside, everyone was terrified.


    "Aster, don''t think about it with your pig brain. Of course, if you can figure it out, the boss of this team will be yours."


    "Boss Huang, the Yu Clan is one of the strongest clans in the alliance. If Yuchen''s behavior today is spread, won''t the Yu Clan be afraid that the Yu Clan will suffer as well?"


    "Use your teammates as shields in exchange for your own chance to escape."


    "The Rain Clan is also rotten to the bone."


    Lan Mingkong also had lingering fears in his heart. If he hadn''t encountered Huang, he would have been afraid that today...


    "All living beings are selfish. Few people can sacrifice themselves for others. Moreover, when Yuchen asked for help, I already saw that their purpose was impure."


    "The reason why I stand up and take action is that I don''t want to see you being cheated."


    "Didn''t Vivian feel the revival of evil just now? In fact, it was caused by Yuchen, and he was carrying some kind of forbidden thing."


    "The Scarlet Plateau is going to be in chaos, but it''s a pity that it has been closed now, and it has been cut off from the outside world."


    "Now we have two choices. One is to follow Yuchen to find out his purpose, and the other is to find a place to get up and wait for the rescue of the strong alliance."


    "I don''t make a decision on this issue, you make your own choice."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the three people in front of him, and also gave the three people a test. Under such a dangerous crisis, how would the three people make a choice.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Boss Huang, I''m just a rough person, I don''t have so many twists and turns."


    "But I also know that now is not the time to be alone. If Yuchen really wants to disrupt the old land, then we must not sit idly by."


    "Some things have to be done and borne by someone. If we don''t do anything, then when the real crisis comes, we can only wait for death in despair."


    "Go after Yuchen''s trail, if he really wants to cause trouble in the world, then kill him."


    Astor scratched his head, and spoke out without hesitation, because he knew that even if he could escape for a while, he couldn''t escape forever.


    "Boss Huang, find out Yuchen''s purpose, if he really wants to bring chaos to the old land, kill him."


    "Huang, I also agree to investigate."


    Lan Mingkong and Vivian didn''t hesitate either. A hundred years ago, the three of them dared to venture into the Chaos Sea alone to find the legendary Tongtian Island. Now that they encountered such a thing, they naturally wouldn''t just sit idly by.


    "it is good!"


    "I saw the right person, so let''s track down Yuchen''s whereabouts!"


    "But it''s not in a hurry now, I have locked Yuchen, and he can''t escape from my perception."


    "The three of you are good at fighting, but they are only good. If you meet a real master, you will be crippled immediately."


    "Take advantage of the time now, I plan to give the three of you a special training."


    "Are you afraid of death!"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the three of them with a smile on his face. He looked like a big devil, which made people shudder.


    "Boss Huang, stop laughing, I''m afraid!"


    "Boss Huang, we are not afraid of death, but your smile makes me feel more terrible than death."


    "Huang, ignore them, is it possible for us to become stronger?"


    Astor and Lan Mingkong were terrified from the bottom of their hearts. Even Vivienne was covered in hairs, but now she had to bite the bullet and speak out.


    "Do you have any other options?"


    "That''s right, the special training in my hands is indeed more terrifying than death."


    "Since you chose me as the boss, your combat effectiveness is so scumbag, spread the word and throw me away."


    "Don''t let your talents be in vain. From now on, you will be trained in hell. The control of laws is not as simple as you think. There are three levels of control, utilization, and change."


    "You''re just swallowing everything. For example, Astor, you are born with a strong physique, but you have never displayed your true ability. Controlling thunder is only your talent. Your real fighting method should be close combat."


    "The law of heaven and earth thunder can evolve into Zixiao Thunder, Destruction Thunder, Holy Thunder, Heaven''s Punishment Thunder, etc. You have to find your own fighting method among these hundreds of millions of thunder."


    "This is a space fault. Now I will create a world that completely belongs to the law of thunder. When you come out alive, you will be conducting the next special training."


    "Lan Mingkong, you are born with the ability to control the wind. Speed ??is the key to you. The real speedsters in the world can step into time and escape from the outside world in one step. Ten thousand dharmas will not touch your body, time and space will not show up. Tens of thousands of blood spirits outside The blood elves have been trapped by me, what you have to do now is to survive the siege of the blood elves, and also understand your own fighting style."


    "As for you, Vivienne, who possesses the power of the mysterious side and is proficient in some strange techniques, I will send you to the gap in the low latitudes. Only by truly comprehending the strange and mysterious can you come out alive."


    "According to my deduction of the Scarlet Plateau, it will probably take less than ten years to fully erupt, so I will give you five years to practice."


    "When you are really in danger of life and death, you can call me to take a shot and bring you back, but you will also lose the opportunity to become stronger."


    "How to grasp it, you decide for yourself!"


    "Go!"


    After all, Gu Huang rolled up his sleeves and tore open three passages in the void fault, sending the three of them in instantly without leaving even a chance.


    All right!


    I can finally lie flat!


    Come back alive!


    I send you a great fortune.


    If you can''t survive, then don''t blame me.


    Don''t worry, let''s get some sleep first.


    ¡ª¡ª"Wicked! It''s been more than a hundred years, can''t you just understand the god?"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, I know you''re alive."


    "Quickly tell me, did you manifest that brand new path?"


    On the isolated peak, Guhuang''s body seemed to be petrified, just sitting there motionless, and the blond girl was about to jump in a hurry, no matter what method she used, she just couldn''t wake up this hateful guy.

 Chapter 2960

    above the lone peak.


    Guhuang sits in it, and since the path on the side of the source energy manifests chaos, he has glimpsed a glimpse of the scenery beyond the other shore. It is a high-dimensional universe that transcends the past, present and future, beyond the endless past, and hangs above the diversity.


    Just for a moment, at least he felt the breath of the seven supreme beings. Gu Huang knew very well that it was an existence beyond the other shore, and indeed there were existences on the other shore.


    Maybe that is the truly eternal existence, and I also felt many Lords of the Other Side outside of the high dimension, each one is extremely powerful, it seems that each Lord of the Other Bank is in charge of countless chaos similar to where we are today.


    What the old immortal master said is right, if you don¡¯t reach the other shore, you will never witness the real scenery, but even if you don¡¯t accept the power of the Emperor of Chaos, I will break the shackles by myself and be promoted to the other shore.


    Immortal, when we meet again, I will definitely give you a surprise.


    Save time, save history, it seems that it is unnecessary, as long as I manifest the Dao, any bondage is nothing but scum, my body is no longer suitable for movement, so it is time to return to the infinitely distant future Check it out, you can map it with just one thought.


    As soon as I thought about it, a ray of spiritual power reflected the void and directly plunged into the long river of time outside the abyss. When the spiritual power dharma body manifested at the peak of time, stepping out with golden ripples, it was already returning to the endless distance. pinnacle of the future.


    With just such a step, time itself has been beheaded at a special node, and all futures are evolved from a drop of time''s blood.


    Just looking back, Gu Huang has already witnessed the future after countless times. Time almost doesn''t exist anymore, and everything is illusory.


    And time itself stands at the most important node in the long river of time, half represents the past, and half represents the illusory future, and illusory itself represents...


    However, the dharma body manifested by the power of the mind did not move, but paid attention to when the drop of blood would fall. As long as the last drop of blood falls in time, it means the end of all things, and everything will perish.


    "Is there really no accident?"


    "If there is no accident, nothing in the future will happen."


    "Time is dead, all things perish, all things come to an end."


    "There must be an accident, so where did this accident come from?"


    "Old guy, you asked me to save time, but now time is in front of me, as long as I want to, I can indeed restore time, but I always feel that it is not that simple!"


    "Then let me see who is playing the game! You, the existence on the other side, can only inform me in such a subtle way."


    Gu Huang was whispering in his heart, after all, everything about time has already been revealed, there must be accidents, otherwise there will be no connection in the future, just a drop of blood from time...


    The wait is undoubtedly long, but everything is meaningless to Guhuang now, and it is the most important thing to see who is playing the game. It has clearly killed time, but it has left a little hope for future sentient beings .


    If you make a game, such a posture, such a method that is almost scheming, it is very similar to an old ghost in memory, but it was just a glimpse at the beginning, but it has never appeared before.


    This game may seem ordinary, but it is full of deep meaning. It is clear that it is trying to catch me.


    And it was certain that I would come here.


    Then if I don''t show up, he will never come out.


    Ok! Since you want to play, then I will play a game with you, but I don''t know if I show up, will you come out again? Really let me wait and see!


    At this point in thought, the power of the ancient desolate mind manifested into the dharma body, slowly appearing in front of the fallen time, looking at a drop of blood that was almost at the source, and when he was about to reach out to touch it, the entire river of time was shocked. After the explosion, hundreds of millions of powers beyond the power of the avenue emerged and turned into thousands of terrifying chains, quickly intertwining the body of the ancient wasteland.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You really came! Waiting for the infinite era!"


    "The emperor of the ancient clan in the early days, the first person, His Majesty the supreme chaotic emperor."


    "It''s really been a long time?"


    "do you still remember me?"


    I saw tens of thousands of mysterious silk threads entangled on Gu Huang''s body, and they finally merged into a nearly transparent and colorless thread. I don''t know which unnamed high-dimensional world it leads to. It can be seen that there is a golden single hook emerging from the thread. , and the bait is that drop of blood of time.


    "do not remember!"


    "This king has never had any memory of unknown pawns."


    "It''s really difficult for you, how to set up a monstrous killing plan."


    "Don''t hesitate to kill time to lure me into the game."


    "It seems that you have planned for more than a day."


    Gu Huang raised his head and stared at the endless void, and vaguely sensed the figure at the end of the hook, who was already infinitely close to the Lord of the Other Side, an old Yinbi from the chaotic world, or an existence from the other side of the Void, really looking forward to it!


    "Chaos Emperor!"


    "You are really proud, but also really disgusting!"


    "You don''t even remember my existence."


    "Human Sovereign, you damned Human Sovereign, you''re really disgusting!"


    "But since you''re here, don''t ever think about leaving, obediently become the nourishment for my promotion to the other side!"


    "It''s been billions of years, I finally waited for your appearance, do you know how long I have been waiting?"


    "Chaos Emperor, take a good look at who I am?"


    Above the endless void, a window suddenly appeared, revealing a young man''s face, full of ferocity and laughter, as if to swallow everything in the world.


    "Human race?"


    "Since I have fallen into your hands, why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "I, Ancient Desolation, traveled through the ages, and you are the first one who can trick me."


    "According to the usual practice, shouldn''t you show off to me?"


    "The emperor of the chaotic human race was taken down by you, and it became the nourishment for you to be promoted to the lord of the other side."


    "What a great feat."


    There was a bit of a smile in Gu Huang''s eyes, and it''s not too late to get his details out first, it seems that he hasn''t noticed that he is just a thought reflection.


    "That''s right, capturing you, the Emperor of Chaos alive, is a great achievement."


    "Human Sovereign, I am Mo Shaotian, once known as the fisherman of all things, the end of all things."


    "I have so many names, so many that I can''t even count them, but it''s a pity that you never recognize me."


    "So someone killed time, and you should have been annihilated in the future."


    "But I can''t let you die so easily. I want to wait for your return at the peak, so I snatched this drop of time blood just to wait for your return on this day."


    "You are the heart demon of my Mo Shaotian to achieve the other shore, and also the supreme opportunity for me to achieve the other shore. I, Mo Shaotian, finally landed on the other shore, and will be eternal and immortal from now on."


    "And you are destined to annihilate this chaos, and there is no possibility of returning forever."


    "Human Sovereign, annihilate!"


    In the high-dimensional window, Mo Shaotian let out an incomparably insane laugh, it was as if he had lost his mind, he was completely insane.

 Chapter 2961

    "Mo Shaotian, the fisherman of all things, the end of all living beings and all things."


    "Well! I remember you, so I have another question."


    "Who killed time?"


    Gu Huang was bound by a fishing hook, so he naturally wanted to get more information. It seems that Mo Shaotian is not the same person as the one who killed time. To some extent, he saved time, at least successfully continued the future .


    Even if it is an illusory future, it is also the future, isn''t it?


    "Human Emperor, are you really stupid or an idiot!"


    "Who can kill time, don''t you know that time is one of the masters of the high-dimensional universe?"


    "The existence of countless lower universes, heaven and earth, the world, all living beings, and all spirits, all belong to the idea of ??time, okay?"


    "Without time, there would be no foundation of the world, the foundation of the myriad dimensions, let alone sentient beings, civilization, and the so-called history."


    "As the Emperor of Chaos, don''t you know these basics? This chaotic area No. 17 where you are located is the most chaotic chaos. Even the supreme time doesn''t want to pay attention to this chaos."


    "The so-called time is dead, it''s just that time itself doesn''t care about the chaotic area 17. This is a chaotic realm of chaos."


    "Damn, Human Sovereign, something is wrong with you. As the Human Sovereign of the ancient race of Taichu, how could you not know these basics? I have been watching you and witnessing every moment of change. You should return to the Three Realms of Chaos and become a Emperor."


    "Damn it, why is there no breath of you in the three worlds at the source of chaos? Didn''t you get back everything you once had, but if you didn''t get the power of the past, how did you come here?"


    "Human Sovereign, what tricks are you playing? It''s different from everything else. It''s messed up, messed up, everything is messed up."


    "Answer me, Human Sovereign, what have you done?"


    Mo Shaotian in Gaowei''s window was startled, only now did he realize that something was wrong with the Emperor who once oppressed Chaos, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Ah!"


    "Did you just notice?"


    "The fisherman of all things, the end of all living beings, Mo Shaotian."


    "This king has locked you in, and we will meet soon."


    "I will give you a big surprise then."


    "This drop of blood of time was taken away by this king."


    "Mo Shaotian, wait carefully, the king will look for you."


    "Besides, I am not some Chaos Emperor, I am the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, Gu Huang who is titled the Demon King of Confusion."


    After saying that, Gu Huang broke the hook that was condensed by hundreds of millions of silk threads in an instant, and used the blood of time, which directly turned into the power of the mind and dissipated.


    "Chaos Emperor..."


    "I, Mo Shaotian, will never die with you."


    "Isn''t it the source of Chaos Area 17?"


    "I, Mo Shaotian, will go right away, and I will compete with you."


    Mo Shao in the high-dimensional window almost vomited blood because of the weather. He never thought that he would be fishing for endless years, but in the end he would fail, and he would be deprived of the bait. What a shame to be a fisherman of all things!


    ¡ª¡ªTianyuan, Gufeng.


    Gu Huang opened his eyes silently, with a rare smile on his face, the blood of time has been taken back, so the future will repeat itself in the chaos.


    The Great Qin Empire has finally arrived. After waiting for endless epochs and hundreds of millions of years of hard work, isn''t this moment what we have been waiting for?


    "You can actually laugh!"


    "It''s been one hundred and ten years, can''t you take care of me?"


    "If you ignore me today..."


    The blond girl looked at the ancient wasteland in front of her, and observed it for a whole hundred and ten years. Today, she finally fully recovered, and she had too many questions and wanted to find answers.


    "A congenital ancient god?"


    "You have been with me for hundreds of years, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "You''d better get out of here before I get angry."


    "Otherwise, die!"


    Gu Huang can''t wait to condense the blood of time, fully manifest the Great Qin Empire, and rebuild a complete history of Hongmeng.


    "Crooked crooked!"


    "You bastard, I''m really mad at you."


    "I haven''t followed you for more than a hundred years, and I was killed by those evils long ago."


    "Now when I wake up, I will turn my face and deny anyone."


    "Is there a sentient being like you? What''s wrong with me being an ancient god, but I have never enslaved or harmed any sentient beings!"


    "The reason why I can live is that the emperor of the ancient clan in the early days pardoned my crimes. That is to let me protect the old land."


    "To tell you the truth, this god has the household registration of the ancient tribe in the early days. I have been born in human form. I have been enlightened by the emperor. You dare to kill me."


    "When the Emperor returns, he will be the first to destroy you."


    The blond girl looked at Gu Huang angrily, pinching her waist with both hands, as if she was about to fight Gu Huang to a life-and-death duel.


    "Has anyone told you that you are really annoying!"


    "For more than a hundred years, you are already annoying enough."


    "If the Emperor doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you."


    "get out!"


    With Gu Huang''s sleeves rolled up, an invisible force sent the blond girl flying for an unknown distance. This is the only way to feel the world calm down.


    Instantly!


    The source of energy manifested sideways, and beyond the vast chaos, the terrifying Great Way of Heaven and Earth once again appeared, completely overwhelming the thirty-three sides of the road, causing the three realms of chaos to violently oscillate.


    But all of this has nothing to do with the ancient desolation. When the blood of time is surpassed by the source energy to surpass the end of the universe, it represents the smelting of the supreme path of Tao and reason, and the ancient primordial universe that represents the endless illusory future is forcibly broken. Stripped out, it manifested directly in Gu Huang''s palm, and condensed into a real universe.


    The laws, mysteries, sequences, authority, truth, time, fate, karma, etc. of the old land are swallowed up by the grandmist universe, and the entire primordial universe expands violently. All the laws and sequences exist in various ways. Even if it was shattered, with the blessing of all kinds of power from the most primitive primordial chaos, the primordial universe is also undergoing drastic changes.


    Countless creatures are trembling, and countless times are shaking. The first to be constructed are the three newborn times, fate, and the long river of cause and effect, which represent the origin and specialness of the primordial universe.


    The confluence of the three great rivers leads to the long river of history belonging to the Hongmeng universe. The ancient universes, the heavens and the earth, all things, and all living beings that have ever existed belong to their respective histories.


    The Hongmeng Tianshu, which represented the Hongmeng universe, also swelled violently, with countless roots entangled indistinctly, wanting to directly break through the chaotic abyss and take root directly in the old soil.


    "The time is not here, no!"


    "Hongmeng Universe, I am the Supreme."


    "The road of all living beings, I have created."


    "This is the source energy side, which belongs to the path of all living beings."


    "From now on, all my citizens of Great Qin can comprehend the source energy side unconditionally."


    "Practice hard, the war is about to begin."


    After all, Gu Huang waved his hand to hide the primordial universe, and continued to sit on the lonely peak. Now is not the time for the Great Qin Empire to show its edge.


    Let the vest go first!

 Chapter 2962

    Scarlet Plateau!


    Void Fault, five years in a flash, Gu Huang stretched his waist slowly from the warship, these three guys must have died after five years!


    "boom!"


    Dressed in bloody hair, Astor, who was soaked in blood, shattered the thunder field, and his whole person was a little more calm than five years ago, and a little less wild. Now Astor''s strength is restrained, from the appearance I can''t see anything at all, but after five years of life-and-death special training in Leiyu, I don''t know how many battles, and I have successfully escaped from Leiyu.


    "Crack!"


    The Void Fault was torn with a huge hole, and Lan Mingkong''s figure also appeared, a pair of azure blue wings filled with ancient and mysterious Dao rhyme, and the oppression of life and death for five years made Lan Mingkong look like As fierce and domineering as the wind.


    Silently, a strange mist descended, and Vivienne in a pitch-black cloak emerged. Compared with Vivienne five years ago, Vivienne became more elusive, just like death itself.


    "They''re all back!"


    "Not bad, not bad, really good. The rank has not been improved, but the combat power has been increased by more than a hundred times. It seems that the five years of special death training are quite effective."


    "Okay, now that you''re back, it''s time to go out."


    "In the past five years, the Scarlet Plateau has really changed a lot! But before I go out, I want to ask you a question."


    "You want to be a hero for three seconds, but you also want to be a worthless wretch forever."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the three people in front of him, since he has been accepted as a horse boy, he must be responsible to the horse boy, the Scarlet Plateau is already a mess.


    "Worthless!"


    "No, Boss Huang, I don''t want to be a wimp."


    "Since we have become stronger, we should do our part for the race."


    "I don''t want to be a hero, I''m too tired!"


    Asteby was calm and introverted five years ago. After five years of fighting, he has been completely reborn. It can be said that he is not just a member of the Thunder Clan.


    "Boss Huang, whoever you want to kill, let''s kill who?"


    "Five years of life and death, just for one battle."


    "I, Lan Mingkong, am ready."


    Lan Mingkong was more fierce than five years ago, like an indestructible sharp blade, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Huang, I want to pacify the Scarlet Plateau and eliminate the disaster of all beings."


    "But, my strength alone is not enough, please help me."


    "The creatures on the Scarlet Plateau took away my close relatives, and I don''t want anyone to be persecuted."


    "One battle will determine the universe and level the Scarlet Plateau."


    Vivienne''s voice was extremely gloomy, like an evil spirit that has lived for billions of years. In the past five years, in the depths of the weirdness, she has completely understood everything. If she wants to save everything, she must bear everything first.


    "Very good, very good. Not only has your combat power improved, but your xinxing has also improved."


    "Let me tell you a secret. In fact, I am not a creature of the old land. I come from outside the Chaos."


    "I don''t know where the Tongtian Island you are looking for is? But I can take you out."


    "I come from a supreme country called the Great Qin Empire. As you can see, it is a human race country, and I am the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire, titled the Demon King of Confusion."


    "My Great Qin Empire is a country where there is no distinction between education and all races. All my Great Qin people will always be under the protection of the Great Qin Empire."


    "From now on, I will give you the status of the people of the Great Qin Empire. Our Great Qin Empire can also accept your respective races, but military merit is required."


    "I want to sweep away the old land and restore humanity, let me see your achievements in the past five years!"


    "There are 20 ranks in the ranks of military merit in our Great Qin Empire, and 20 ranks in the status of subjects. Now you are the status of first-class subjects, which is a level that many people will not be able to reach in a lifetime."


    "Every 10,000 members of the Blood Spirit Race will record one military merit. Every ten military merits can be promoted to the 20th-class Hengsha Baron of the Great Qin Empire, and every 100 military merits can be promoted to the 19th-class baron."


    "Go! You were taught by me with my own hands, go and fight a bloody road for your race and people."


    "I have many brothers and many friends. All of them hold high positions in the empire. They created the territory of Daqin. Then you call me the boss, and I can give you everything."


    "But I hope you can fight it out with your hands. The Great Qin Empire wants the territory of the Blood Spirit Race. You three will take it down for me."


    "Can you do it?"


    Gu Huang tore open the void fault with a wave of his hand, and the depths of his eyes were filled with infinite coldness, like an eternal king.


    "Boss Huang, I am not afraid of ordinary blood spirits, even blood spirit monarchs."


    "But those gods and demons..."


    "Even evil is not something we can fight against!"


    Astor has really calmed down a lot. If he had rushed out screaming before, he has learned to use his brain now.


    "Boss Huang, what Astor said is right, even if we are in the void fault, we can still feel the aura of gods and demons."


    "I''m afraid that an unnamed ancient god and demon has revived. Can we level the territory of the Bloody Plateau?"


    "What should I do if I can''t resist?"


    Lan Mingkong is really yearning for the Great Qin Empire that Guhuangkou said, but he also understands his own strength. To pacify the territory of the Scarlet Yellow Plateau, he can gain military merits and obtain the title of the Great Qin Empire.


    "Enough, two idiots."


    "Since Boss Huang said it, he will definitely not let us go to die."


    "Kill the blood spirit clan to get military merit, and leave the rest to Boss Huang."


    "I''ll go first."


    Vivienne knew very well that this was a golden opportunity, so her figure turned into a strange mist and rushed out.


    Lan Mingkong and Astor looked at each other, they both rushed out of the Void Fault, and naturally wanted to kill the blood spirits to gain enough military merit.


    "Five years!"


    "It''s time to go out."


    "Resuscitated gods and demons, what a great opportunity!"


    "Kill you all and fill my grand universe."


    In a single thought, Gu Huang also stepped out of the void, and the depths of his eyes were filled with infinite coldness, and he had already stepped into the depths of the Scarlet Plateau with one step.


    The sky and the earth are all blood-colored, and all the creatures that enter are attacked by the strange power of the plateau, and without exception, they all become blood spirits.


    With the sweep of the divine sense, there are many alliance members scattered in the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, and all of them have formed a gathering place, obviously ready for the long-term battle on the Scarlet Plateau.


    Gu Huang locked onto Yuchen, and with a flash of his figure, he stepped into a bloody chaotic space in an instant. It was like a prison and a sealed space.


    It can be seen that nine huge blood-colored pillars penetrate the sky and the earth, and nine ancient and huge figures are suppressed, some of which have been completely decayed, some have turned into dense bones, and some have been reduced to corpses.


    But even so, the figures on the nine bloody pillars are still not completely dead, and there is still a glimmer of life left. As long as there is enough suitable time, they can still be revived.

 Chapter 2963

    And just under the ninth bloody pillar, a young man''s figure is entrenched. It is Yuchen who cheated the members of the alliance at the beginning. At this time, after five years of precipitation, he has reached the edge of breaking through the monarch level.


    On the ninth bloody pillar, the dao rhyme left by the original corpse has been passing away, and it has been swallowed by Yuchen bit by bit, and behind him is also a cyan pillar that reaches the sky.


    "boom!"


    The blood-colored space exploded, and the bronze pillars on Yuchen''s body gradually solidified, shining with infinite magical brilliance. It seemed that infinite brilliance descended from the other side and extended to Yuchen''s body. The bronze pillars also showed mysterious lines.


    "Successful, finally successful!"


    "The deduction of hundreds of millions of epochs and the breaking of infinite time have finally succeeded."


    "Human Sovereign, you created us, but you enslaved us. Now our congenital gods and demons have finally created the Dao to reach the sky. This side should manifest chaos, which is the thirty-fourth side of heaven and earth."


    "Fellow daoists, this side has already succeeded. We are all founders, so it is the original side, which represents the beginning of the world. I believe that when we create this book, we can crush all sides."


    "No, no, no, the original side is too ugly and has no power at all. Our side is the dominant side, and this side is the one that beats the professionals and systems of all sides. We are the strongest invincible."


    "Master side, agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    The innate gods and demons on the nine bloody pillars made their voices one by one. Although some of them were only residual mental fluctuations, they still couldn''t underestimate their power. Even if there was only a ray of life remaining, as long as there was enough time, they could still Fully recovered.


    The nine innate gods and demons have created a brand new side, and here represents the source of the dominator side. On a certain timeline in the future, the dominator side will cut off the roads of all sides, lock the river of life and death, and use the yang world universe to suppress the great underworld universe. .


    Gu Huang looked at the nine gods and demons, and it turns out that this is the source of the dominator side. If the dominator side is shattered here, then the dominator side will not be born in the future.


    But now it seems unnecessary. Jiang Mingyuan assumed the role of Emperor of the Ancient Clan in the early days, and the Great Qin Empire was taken from the future. This piece of chaotic old land seems to have become the source of chaos.


    To interfere or not to interfere?


    If there is no interference, the birth of the master side will cast a shadow over all beings, and the future will be reflected in the blood of time.


    Forget it, let''s take a look first, now the Juggernaut side is just a start-up, the limit is the Silver Juggernaut, the Gold Sovereign, and finally promoted to the extreme, and it has not reached the other side at all.


    Those who do not enter the other shore are all ants.


    The big universe on the top of the other shore has existence beyond the other shore. In this chaotic area without time series, everything is possible to happen, and everything is also possible to be shattered.


    "Thank you, Yuchen, teachers!"


    "This life will definitely dominate and pass on the old land."


    "I will suppress all side systems and unify the three realms of chaos."


    "In the future, Yuchen will seek justice from the ancient tribe in the early days, and all their descendants will be killed one by one."


    Yuchen stood up and kowtowed to the nine gods and demons in front of him one by one, but there was an imperceptible coldness and chill in his eyes.


    "Okay, very good, not in vain for our cultivation."


    "Yuchen, when you are born this time, you will unify the old land."


    "Go! Yuchen, training you for so many years should also announce our return to the world."


    "Kill all the descendants of the ancient human race, and give us a sigh of relief."


    The nine innate gods and demons made their voices one by one, and even the weakest mental fluctuations were filled with extremely terrifying will, like an eternal and immortal existence.


    The ancient human race should be extinct!


    They are immortal, and the innate gods and demons will never be born.


    There will never be freedom.


    "Teachers, the disciple is about to leave."


    "Before I leave, I would like to ask all the teachers to do my disciple one last favor."


    "Teachers, you have existed for too long, and the old land no longer needs your existence."


    "The disciple specially invites all the teachers to die, so that the disciple can set foot on the Lord of Silver."


    "Teachers, this disciple sees you off."


    "Refine!"


    Yuchen silently looked at the nine innate gods and demons, and suddenly there was an extremely evil aura on his body. Countless black tentacles spread out, like the tentacles of an octopus, full of terrifying erosion and devouring properties. It seems to give people a kind of origin and antiquity from the end of eternity.


    "Damn it, Yuchen, you are an ancient..."


    "Old Testament...you actually broke the Old Testament...the ancients..."


    "The ancients... you dare to violate the old covenant... you will die a bad death."


    "Wrong...all wrong...we blamed the emperor...he didn''t want to bury us...but to destroy the evil of the old covenant..."


    "Your Majesty... I''m sorry... We wrongly blamed you..."


    The nine innate gods and demons didn''t understand until this time that everything was wrong and outrageous. They hated the Human Sovereign for endless years, but in the end they blamed the Human Sovereign by mistake!


    The Human Sovereign should have noticed the evil coming of the Old Testament a long time ago, so he could only drag the old earth to the abyss of heaven to prevent the ancients from coming.


    Ridiculous, pathetic, pathetic!


    It was not until this moment that the truth was discovered. It was really a mistake to blame the Emperor.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Poor, sad innate gods and demons, you have forgotten the ancient human race that created you."


    "Your betrayal gave us the ancients a chance. Without your collective resistance at the beginning, how could we have the opportunity to break the shackles of the old covenant and descend into this chaos?"


    "This place will soon be our territory. We ancients will sweep out from this group of old lands, destroy the entire chaos, and return to the other shore."


    "Ridiculous congenital gods and demons, always so arrogant, always so high above, do you really think that you are already invincible?"


    "It''s a pity that death is the only end for you. Since the death of the Emperor, the Old Testament can no longer restrain us. If the weapon left by the Emperor is still there, we would have occupied the old land long ago."


    "Human Sovereign, he can''t come back. He has died in the eternal illusory future. Even if he breaks free, he will not be able to pass the test of the blood of time."


    "Old Earth, with his power, will also be his death. No one can save you."


    "Nine teachers, let me introduce officially. I am the eternal star devourer and the immortal sleeper among the ancients, but I still like people to call me Yuchen."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Master, I will pass it on for you. After all, the souls of all living beings are also extremely wonderful food."


    Yuchen''s body showed infinite evil, and the bronze pillar was constantly transforming towards the silver pillar. The mysterious lines displayed on it were the evolution of the Dao Yun of the nine great gods and demons.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At this moment, Gu Huang''s figure slowly emerged, standing with his hands behind his back, with an incomparably evil smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2964

    this moment!


    The nine gods and demons who are already on the verge of death, and Yuchen who has been showing off all the time, are all saying "But there is no way? I am born to dislike you ugly things. It is simply a failure of creation. The innate gods and demons are ugly. It¡¯s ugly, but it¡¯s still in the category of creation.¡±


    "And what kind of bastards are you, it''s really disgusting, okay?"


    "I really don''t want to care about it, but you really disgust me, so your death today is a luxury for you."


    Under the attack of hundreds of tentacles, Gu Huang''s figure kept moving back and forth, even though the twisted and weird tentacles couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "shortage!"


    "Damn you!"


    "No creature dares to mock us the ancients, and you will suffer the cruelest death."


    "The power of domination, annihilation!"


    Yuchen was furious to the extreme, and it can be seen that the silver pillar erupted instantly, and the endless power of dominance crushed the world, and the infinite brilliance surpassed the law, and it seemed that some kind of terrible mystery and even the existence of truth seemed to be formed. Huang''s body was crushed crazily.


    "Does silver rule?"


    "Really, it''s too weak!"


    "The power of domination is not used in this way."


    "On its dominant side, I see more than you."


    "Compared to me, you are still far behind."


    The figure of Ancient Desolation was not dodging, but stepped into the void, and suddenly saw a huge golden pillar that penetrated the end of the world and seemed to be able to step on the other side of eternity. The bloody space is under the suppression of the golden pillar.


    "Yellow...golden master...how is it possible...the master''s side has not yet manifested chaos, how could such an existence be born."


    "Gold Master... Hahaha! It''s worth it... Even if we die, it''s worth it..."


    "The master side we created is indeed invincible... crushing the thirty-three side!"


    "Hahaha! My way is not alone... not alone..."


    "Big Brothers... He... He is... Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "That''s right...it''s true that you are under the imperial crown...although the appearance is different...but this flamboyance...hasn''t changed at all..."


    "Human Sovereign... We were wrong..."


    The nine innate gods and demons almost burst into tears, hating the Human Sovereign for endless years, but finally found out that it was a hoax, and now it was the Human Sovereign who rescued them.


    Ashamed of the Emperor, really ashamed of the Emperor!


    But before he died, he was able to see the Emperor again, everything was enough.


    "Gold Master..."


    "Are you really the Emperor of Chaos World?"


    "You actually broke free from the infinitely distant and illusory future."


    "Impossible, that kind of game, that kind of future, can''t you be wiped out?"


    "Human Sovereign, you have destroyed the Endless Era, why are you still coming back? Why are you still coming back?"


    "Human Sovereign, you sealed us with the Old Testament, do you still want to come here again?"


    "No, absolutely, even if it is death, I will not let you seal it again."


    Yuchen is full of endless rage, but the silver master is only the king of civilization equivalent to the 22nd rank, it is impossible to fight against the ancient gold master, even if he has hundreds of millions of powers, but facing the first rank The gap is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    An emperor who broke free from the endless illusory distant future.


    An emperor who holds the knowledge and mysteries of the side systems.


    An invincible emperor who crosses the past, present, and future.


    An emperor who possesses the highest Tao and reason.


    Ancients, what should we use to fight...


    "wanna die!"


    "I said death is a luxury to you."


    "You will taste a punishment a hundred times more painful than death."


    "The Nine Gods and Demons, I leave it to you, let''s absorb his power!"


    "You still can''t die."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of coldness, and he waved a huge pillar of law to descend from the sky, instantly suppressing Yuchen''s figure, no matter how the billions of tentacles stretched, it was a pity that everything was in vain.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "Human Sovereign, we are ashamed of you!"


    "Human Sovereign, we are willing to surrender and serve forever in this life."


    "Human Sovereign, please give us a chance!"


    "..."


    The remnant spirits of the nine innate gods and demons swarmed in, but it was only an instant, and they absorbed all of Yuchen''s strength, and they were able to barely maintain the phantom. Now they just want to be loyal to the Emperor of Chaos .


    "Allegiance, it''s exempt!"


    "I am no longer the Emperor of Chaos."


    "Everything back then is ashes to ashes, dust to dust, and now I am only a human race that has retrograde to the source."


    "I have completely forgotten all about the past."


    "If you want to, then help those three little guys outside!"


    "Now you belong to the spirit life, and you can only survive if you sign a contract with them."


    "Go! Help them level the Scarlet Plateau, I can consider accepting you."


    "This is your only chance."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of unparalleled peace. He didn''t have a good impression of these chaotic innate gods and demons, but it didn''t hinder the utilization of waste. It was impossible to enter the core of the Great Qin Empire, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to be a subject of the Great Qin Empire. No, the same mistake will not be made a second time.


    "Yes, Human Sovereign!"


    The spirits of the nine innate gods and demons rushed out. After all, they were the ones who betrayed them back then. The Human Emperor did not kill them.


    "Yuchen, right?"


    "Did you recruit it yourself, or I took your memory."


    "Eater of stars, eternal sleeper."


    "Hurry up and recruit!"


    The figure of Guhuang walked towards Yuchen step by step, with an incomparably cold smile on his face, which made people feel the trembling and uneasiness from the depths of their souls.


    "Human Emperor..."


    "You tortured our ancient race for eternity, will you do it again now?"


    "You are just an exiled guy, how are you better than us!"


    "You won''t be able to hide for long, the Lord of the New Era will find you."


    "The war never stops, and your final destiny is death."


    Yuchen still appears to be very tough, even in the face of the strongest Emperor of Chaos in the past, because he knows that there is no way to survive, and he just wants to die quickly.

 Chapter 2965

    "Oh! Lord of the New Era!"


    "Interesting, really interesting, I''m really curious, who is this Lord of the New Era?"


    "The future is gone, and time does not exist at all. Where does the new era come from?"


    "You ancients seem to have a lot of secrets."


    "Yuchen, do you recruit yourself, or let me help you."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, eyes full of deep curiosity, at least the war between the old and new eras has been going on, but it was staged in the illusory future, now the illusory future is gone, and the blood of time belongs to Mo Shaotian It''s just bait.


    Maybe Mo Shaotian is also a member of the ancients, so what does the Old Testament represent?


    It seems that this old land that has been buried is still buried with many secrets.


    "If you want to kill, kill, am I still afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    "Chaos Emperor, your doomsday has arrived, the moment you return."


    "Time will also be resurrected, and everything will be a continuation."


    "With all kinds of karma, you have nowhere to hide, and there is no second old land for you to bury."


    "Human Sovereign, your time of death has arrived, and our silent group of elders will be the first to not let you go."


    "You are destined to be torn to pieces by my clan."


    Yuchen was roaring, as if he had seen the strange road in the ancient and desolate future, blood and war would be the only way back, and death would be his end.


    This day, the elders have waited too long.


    Every elder group is waiting.


    The emperor must die.


    "Heh! I didn''t expect you to have such a second grade attribute."


    "So enraged me that you want to die quickly, so that you can send news to your old elders?"


    "Of course death may not be your signal. Now you are delaying with me like this, which is the way you send the signal."


    "But it''s not important, is it? Don''t you keep saying you want to tear me into pieces?"


    "Okay, I will give you a chance to call someone today, so that you bastards will not be dissatisfied."


    "You can summon the so-called ancient."


    After all, Gu Huang directly restrained the Golden Tianzhu, but didn''t care that Yuchen would run away, and was so confident that he gave him the chance to call someone.


    Yuchen''s status is not very good.


    Either don¡¯t catch it, or catch a big fish today if you want to catch it.


    Only the big fish took the bait.


    Everything is solved easily.


    "Human Emperor, you are really arrogant, and you are really arrogant. You are a hundred times more than you were back then."


    "You are well aware of the restrictions of the Old Testament, and our real body of the ancients can''t come to the old land at all, and you still deliberately put on such a posture here."


    "Human Sovereign, if you want to humiliate me, then you have already achieved it."


    "But you won''t be complacent for long, and your old covenant can''t be restricted for long. When we ancients break the old covenant''s restrictions, we will definitely come to the old land."


    "Destroy all the creatures of this old land, and even kill the three chaotic worlds."


    "Kill me! Human Sovereign, don''t make me look down on you."


    Yuchen no longer has the slightest desire to survive, and now he just wants to be completely destroyed. It is better to be killed by the emperor than to be humiliated all the time.


    "Is it important?"


    "Since you are a member of the ancients, you must fight me forever."


    "Now I''m giving you a chance to call someone, but you say you can''t do it."


    "Is a waste like you worthy of my humiliation?"


    "You must think too highly of yourself."


    "Since you can''t do it, then stop beeping. I think the place where the nine innate gods and demons are sealed can be used to suppress you."


    "It just happens to be a living target for our people to use as a training target. That''s the decision. It''s really a perfect idea."


    After all, Gu Huang stepped into the void, and saw the nine blood-colored pillars vibrate violently, and various strange patterns appeared on them, which seemed to extend outward immediately, outlining countless mysterious auras .


    "Human Sovereign, kill him if you want, why humiliate me."


    "You wait!"


    "When my ancients come, I will definitely not let you go."


    "The ancient human race will surely become the past, and it will also completely become history."


    "Human Emperor, you should die!"


    Nine blood-colored giant pillars traversed the sky and the earth, and blocked Yuchen in it, but Yuchen was full of unwillingness and anger, as if he wanted to tear the sky and the earth into pieces.


    "Damn me?"


    "Perhaps!"


    "Too many people want me to die, in that endless and illusory distant future."


    "I climbed from a mortal to the highest step by step, and walked into one after another dusty years. I have completely forgotten how long it has been."


    "When I set foot in the chaos again and came to this old land that had been buried long ago, I realized that all the persistence and being persisted are just a pitiful joke."


    "Do you think that I have regained the position of Emperor, that''s why I have become so powerful?"


    A cigarette appeared in Gu Huang''s hand, he lit it slowly, exhaled a mouthful of extremely thick mist, and his gaze became far-sighted accordingly.


    "Is not it?"


    "If you don''t ascend to the supreme throne and get back your Dao fruit, how can you become so powerful."


    "Human Sovereign, don''t pretend to be deep. The power you have is outdated. Even if you have already boarded the Lord of the Other Shore, you are not the opponent of the Lord of the New Era."


    "You belong to the decay of the old era, just the dust in the years. In the infinite latitude and universe, the history of billions of civilizations has already proved that anyone who blocks history will be drowned by the torrent of history."


    "It''s as strong as your Human Sovereign, but you can''t escape this law."


    "I will see you become rotten to dust."


    "Human Sovereign, you have lost."


    Yuchen naturally didn''t believe it at all, and was still waiting for the moment when the ancient wasteland would completely decay. Only when the ancient wasteland decayed would there be hope for everything.


    "yes?"


    "It''s a pity, you are wrong, it''s really wrong!"


    "You keep saying that I am the emperor."


    "Maybe I used to be the Emperor, but now I''m really not the Emperor, and I never went to get back that power."


    "It''s almost time, the Human Sovereign of Absolute Beginning should be born."


    Gu Huang lightly threw out the cigarette butt, and there was an incomparably mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, no one could see what was going on in his heart?


    Emperor!


    That''s not what I want.


    The ancient emperor, that is the same.


    Even if he mastered the power of the entire chaotic old land, that would always be a thing of the past for him.


    "boom!"


    The next moment!


    The chaotic old land shook violently, and an incomparably bright and terrifying coercion filled the air. The pitch-black and gloomy old land ushered in an eternal light.


    Old Earth Central!


    A golden throne soared into the sky, and that golden light and shadow seemed to be able to suppress the human world through the ages, crush all immortal existences, and make the whole world tremble and fear.


    "I have returned to my place!"


    "There should be light in the old land!"


    "I said there must be sun, moon and stars..."


    Ancient, bright, mysterious, and terrifying phantoms stand in the sky and earth, reflecting infinite majesty, like a supreme ruler.

 Chapter 2966

    "Human Emperor!"


    "The Human Emperor has returned to his throne!"


    "How is this possible? You are clearly the Human Sovereign, why is the Human Sovereign returning to the throne?"


    "That''s not your avatar, you don''t have the authority of the Human Sovereign at all."


    "Huang...you are not the emperor...why do you hold such power."


    "Damn it, are you really breaking away from the illusory future step by step and returning to the old land?"


    Yuchen looked at Gu Huang in horror, and really couldn''t think of why someone returned to the throne, so now there is only one possibility, this is indeed the emperor, but he did not take back his authority and power, but relied on himself from The illusory future has come back, and has mastered power that is already difficult to measure.


    Renhuang condenses the illusory future into reality.


    He is back!


    Returning with mighty power.


    Damn it, his return...


    It will bring earth-shaking changes to the old land. A new emperor has succeeded to the throne, but he has been hidden. No one knows who he is?


    A human emperor who buried the old land in the past and restricted the ancients.


    Now he has gone behind the scenes, possessing extremely terrifying power.


    But he is being an old Yinbi.


    The Emperor is fishing, he is fishing!


    "Surprised?"


    "Not only did I come back, but I also cultivated a new emperor."


    "From the front of the stage to the backstage, I am watching how many powerful enemies from the past will be born."


    "This new emperor is not bad, and it''s not far from the level of the Lord of the Other Shore."


    "I''m just watching his birth, how many people will come to stop him."


    "The future of the Emperor is beyond what you can imagine."


    "Yuchen, or the Devourer of the Stars, you say that now that the new emperor is on the throne, how many immortals will come to kill him."


    "Maybe, I should close the net."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the figure of Jiang Mingyuan in the void. Since he dared to choose at this time, it seemed that Jiang Mingyuan had already prepared everything to deal with it.


    Jiang Mingyuan is fishing!


    The ancients, and some other messy things are also fishing.


    It''s just that I don''t know that it''s the result of some kind of game in the dark.


    But no matter how many parties, the final boss will only be the king.


    Brother Mingyuan, hold on for a while, when you can''t hold on anymore, it''s time for me to strike.


    "Human Emperor..."


    "You are shameless!"


    Yuchen almost didn''t vomit blood, he didn''t know how to describe his chaotic heart, he was extremely flustered, who would have thought that the illusory future would become real, and that the Emperor would come back by himself.


    What a despicable and shameless method to get a new emperor to succeed in the old land.


    But shameless is shameless, things have reached this point.


    Who knows what the future holds?


    An emperor who was once invincible in the old land, now he is an old Yinbi!


    The ancients are laying out!


    Some evils in low latitudes are also playing tricks!


    Those weird sources are also playing tricks.


    And the center of the game is the Emperor of Chaos, and everyone is waiting for the return of the Emperor of Chaos.


    But the old emperor gave up his honor, and the new emperor inherited everything.


    Although he knew everything, the outsiders didn''t know it!


    They thought they had locked the Emperor.


    But he really didn''t know that the real Emperor was already waiting for them to make a move.


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s been a long time since I heard someone say that about me. In fact, I was one step away from the throne of the old land."


    "Even as long as I want, I can get it at my fingertips, but I''m really not reconciled!"


    "In the past, I may have been high and mighty, but in this life, I have stepped out step by step as sentient beings. I vowed to open the way for sentient beings, to make everyone like a dragon, and to open up a golden era."


    "Now, I have done it, I found that path, so I showed up, I should come to settle all the past grievances with you."


    "There is only one goal now, and this old land will die forever."


    "It''s just that I don''t know how many high-dimensional Lords of the Other Shore have reached in, so I have to wait."


    "Let''s see who is the last black hand."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette again, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, his whole body was full of peace and seriousness, because if he didn''t do it or if he wanted to do it, he had to kill a Lord of the Other Bank, and there must be a Lord of the Other Bank in this chaos Some black hands have never given up.


    Everything will come to an end.


    "Human Emperor, what did you say?"


    "Could it be that the brand-new road that was manifested in the chaotic void a few years ago, crushing the road on the 33rd side, could it be that you created it?"


    "Damn it, that''s a straight road to the other side!"


    "You...have you become the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    "From scratch, create another avenue and advance to the other side."


    "Human Sovereign, you are simply not human."


    Yuchen was really frightened, thinking of the brand-new avenue that appeared a few years ago, I don''t know how many old monsters tracked down, but they didn''t even find a hair.


    But who would have thought that it was actually opened up by the former Human Emperor.


    Emperor!


    horrible!


    Does the eternity exist?


    An exiled emperor, a freak who has never been willing to fight in the high-dimensional world.


    Now, now... actually...


    He really did something unprecedented!


    Is it really worthwhile for the ancient race to be enemies of such an existence?


    I''m afraid that the group of ancients will be completely ruined.


    "Fuck you, uncle, this king is a serious human being, you are not human beings when you ride horses, okay?"


    "The road is made by people. What do you group of polluting sentient beings, carrying endless erosion, known as indescribable stitch monsters know?"


    "In your eyes, all living beings are like leeks waiting to be harvested. In that infinitely illusory and distant future, the harm you have brought to our human race cannot be explained even if it takes billions of years."


    "So! I will open the way for all sentient beings and find a supreme way to advance to the other side, so I will have fun with you. If I kill you with one move, it will be too cheap for you."


    "I will let you taste the fear of being dominated, and let you know who to offend? Don''t offend human beings."


    "Do you know what the fourth natural disaster is?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    After all, the figure of Ancient Desolation left the bloody space, but landed on the bloody plateau. Seeing that the strange power of the bloody plateau had been completely wiped out by the light evolved by Jiang Mingyuan, everything would be revived soon.


    The fourth natural disaster!


    Maybe it''s time to start casting.


    This old land will soon become the ultimate playground.


    The forces of all parties are about to debut!


    You will soon know the fear of being ruled by the Fourth Scourge.


    "Jiang Mingyuan!"


    "Brother, brother, is that you?"


    "Jiang Mingyuan, it''s me. Be your emperor with peace of mind. I will come to you later."


    "Brother, just follow orders, and you will die."


    "Mingyuan, it''s not that serious. It''s just that some debts can''t be collected too easily. It''s impossible to let them die cheaply. There is only fear of domination."


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you."


    Guhuang secretly contacted Jiang Mingyuan, and Guhuang who was far away on the lonely peak silently opened his eyes, and the next step has disappeared in Tianyuan, and secretly returned to the great world of the sky.

 Chapter 2967

    Vault of Heaven World.


    "It''s been more than a hundred years, it''s been more than a hundred years! Gu Ye, you can be regarded as coming back. Do you know how the system has lived for more than a hundred years?"


    "Bastard, come back, just come back."


    "Boss, welcome back."


    "Brother Huang, you are finally back."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the red silk have manifested one by one. Hundreds of years have made the world of the sky and the sky like gold, and even the Eternal Palace has made a name for itself.


    And they are even more aware that the return of Ancient Desolation today is a return with an invincible momentum, because his way has been completed, representing the way of all living beings, and it has already been completed.


    Lord of the Other Shore!


    And he has finally penetrated the last step.


    Only the Lord of the Other Shore.


    Talent is the key to conquering Chaos.


    "I am back!"


    "Goddess of Chaos, the fourth natural disaster plan can be implemented."


    "After waiting for a long time, it can finally be carried out."


    "The civilization of the Vault of Heaven World is already on the right track, and there is no need for too much attention."


    "Our goal is the old land under the chaotic abyss, that is where we should go to fight."


    "Everything started from there, and everything will end from there."


    Guhuang stood in front of everyone, with an extremely peaceful and confident smile on his face, now it''s time to let the race overthrow everything.


    "Old earth, the fourth natural disaster, Gu Ye, this system is confused again. Is your plan correct? The core of the fourth natural disaster is the immortal data body. What a huge resource it needs."


    "And if you want to collect all data, you must let your power completely suppress all laws, mysteries, and authority, so dataization will be the first priority."


    "Since it is the fourth natural disaster, it is to summon people from the earth, this is the source!"


    "It''s not easy to shake people from the earth of endless illusory futures!"


    The spicy chicken system is a truly calm analysis. You must know that it is not possible to conquer the three realms of chaos. The power covered in it is too terrifying. The initial investment of the fourth natural disaster is an unimaginable huge resource.


    "Bastard, what the spicy chicken system said is right, it is an infinitely distant illusory future, unless you can make everything real and achieve the most real existence of all things."


    "Boss, the fourth natural disaster, is exclusively for people on earth, and the earth is in an endless and distant future. You have just established the way of all living beings, and there will be countless powers from the holy world staring at you. unfavorable."


    "Brother Huang, don''t forget...you still have something important to do in the future."


    Boss Hei, Goddess of Chaos, and Hong Ling all spoke out one by one. You must know that the world today is not as comparable as it was before. Time alone almost cuts off the future.


    "The endless, distant and illusory future, who said the future is illusory..."


    "Look at what this is?"


    Gu Huang directly spread out his palms, and it can be seen that the entrance of a great universe has appeared impressively. It is the Hongmeng Great Universe that will appear in the future, and it has completely manifested in the present era.


    "Hongmeng Universe! Gu Ye, you have made the future real, and this system''s admiration for you is like the water of the Yellow River."


    "Guye, let this system go back quickly, this system has had enough!"


    "This system wants to get back the power of the 23rd order, only in this way can the Chaos Three Realms have a place."


    "Guye, let''s go to this system!"


    The rubbish system''s eyes are almost glowing, and it can''t wait to drill into the grand universe. It really didn''t expect that the ancient wilderness would actually manifest the grand universe. What a terrifying cultivation.


    "Bastard, well done, I''ll go too!"


    "Boss, the plan for the fourth natural disaster is feasible."


    "Brother Huang, little sister also go back, you can use the power of the Six Paths and the Holy Realm."


    The big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the red silk were all preparing to return to the grand universe, but they were blocked by a mysterious force, making it difficult to take a step forward.


    "Now, you can''t go back."


    "Your bodies are all advancing to the Dao of Origin Energy, and the Hongmeng Universe itself is also evolving."


    "That''s why I want to start the fourth natural disaster plan, and use the power of the fourth natural disaster to feed back the Hongmeng universe, and directly grow the Hongmeng universe into the supreme universe."


    "Beyond the other shore, there are countless battles. The war between Gaowei has never stopped for a moment, but my goal is not just Gaowei, I want to be promoted to the other shore."


    "Therefore, the grand universe is the foundation of my dao, and it is also the opportunity for me to become dao, how to advance to the other side."


    "Kill to the top of the high dimension. In the high dimension, there are seven existences that dominate everything. One of them is my teacher. I think that no one has interfered in this chaos so far. It must be because of my teacher."


    "In a word, conquer the realm of chaos and plunder the origin and become a part of our primordial universe."


    "The power of the Great Qin Empire cannot be requisitioned for the time being, so we can only rely on the old soil. In the past few years, I have also trained a few little guys in the old soil. As for the plan for the fourth natural disaster."


    "You will understand when you follow me to the old land. Of course, each of you will leave your avatar here. You must follow me to the old land."


    In front of everyone, Gu Huang began to explain one by one. The old soil naturally has the principles of the old soil. After all, things have come to this point, and there is no chance to back down.


    "Guye, this system will follow you!"


    "Bastard, let''s go together!"


    "Boss, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!"


    "Brother Huang, go to the old land."


    In the end, the spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the red silk were all successfully persuaded by the ancient wasteland, and it would be impossible not to go to the old land. Only the old land can achieve expectations.


    Only when the ancient desolation became enlightened can they truly have a good life. There are ants on the other side, step by step to today, no one wants to be inferior to others.


    The high-dimensional battle is still too far away.


    Only by leveling the three realms of chaos first can one be qualified to set foot in high dimension.


    Gu Huang has been promoted to the other side, so only he can set foot in a higher realm.


    They have the opportunity to advance to the supreme realm, although Gaowei is far away from them at present.


    The fourth natural disaster!


    Finally on the road to hegemony.


    The big black brick, the spicy chicken system, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos each left their avatars, and the real bodies all returned to the soul of the ancient wasteland, and the ancient wasteland did not rush back directly to the old land, but stepped into the old land in one step. In the ancient world of chaos.


    The Sovereign of the Destiny Heaven in the depths of the distant chaotic void seems to have a feeling, and the next step is to leave the long river of fate directly, and has already descended in front of Guhuang.


    "Your Excellency, it has been more than a hundred years!"


    "Finally, you have shown up!"


    "You were right at the beginning, the matter of my disciple was discovered after all."


    "Sir, I need your help."


    Destiny Supreme was also unambiguous, and directly narrated his request, and now he is probably the only one who can help him.

 Chapter 2968

    "Fate Supreme, your problem is not a problem in my opinion."


    "But the question is what will you give me in return!"


    "As long as I want, I can directly set foot in the holy world."


    "You, are you worth my sacrifice?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, with a cold smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, like an immortal king from the ancient world, which made people tremble deeply from the depths of their souls.


    "Sir, what do you need?"


    "As long as I can do it, the old man will never refuse."


    "Please protect my disciple."


    The Destiny Supreme was stunned, indeed he underestimated this human race, and really didn''t know what his origin was, but it was so terrifying.


    "Supreme Destiny, you know that in the endless and distant future, you have been against me everywhere."


    "Your disciple is one of my mortal enemies."


    "But now that I have come to this source, I have something to do with you again."


    "At a certain historical moment in the future, you once stood with me again."


    "Forget it, I can help you, but you have to find someone for me."


    "This person''s title is called Fisherman of All Things."


    Gu Huang naturally wanted to find Mo Shaotian to settle the matter, but this dog was too fast to hide. He once manifested in a high-dimensional window, but he knew that he was not outside the other shore, but hidden in the three chaotic realms.


    "An angler of all things, you are talking about that villain Mo Shaotian."


    "Your Excellency, you are asking the right person for me."


    "Although I can''t find where is he?"


    "But every ten years, he will go fishing in the Long River of Destiny, and the time is almost here."


    "I will go to the River of Destiny to watch in person. As long as Mo Shaotian shows up, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    The Destiny Supreme is also full of hatred for Mo Shaotian, this bastard appears at every turn, and every time he catches the endless power of destiny, it makes the river of fate tremble.


    "very good!"


    "Tell me! What trouble is your disciple encountering?"


    "I''m going to leave Chaos for a while, and I''ll solve your troubles just before I leave."


    A cigarette appeared between Gu Huang''s fingers, and he lit it slowly, exhaling a big puff of smoke. You must know that fate is hunted and killed by the five existences of truth, sequence, law, mystery, and authority. In this era, fate itself It hasn''t appeared yet, could it be that those five things shot at the same time.


    "Your Excellency, my disciple is trapped in the Tianxu, and the people who made the move are a group of extremely terrifying beings."


    "Sorry, I don''t know their identities either."


    "This is almost a group of shadow-like existences, and the traces cannot be seen clearly at all, as if they are not chaotic creatures."


    "The depths of Tianxu can resist them, but it probably won''t last long."


    "The last time I contacted me was 30 years ago, and now I haven''t contacted me for 30 years. If it weren''t for a trace of destiny, I would suspect that I have fallen."


    "Your Excellency, this is the location of Chaos Tianxu. With my strength, I can''t get close. Please be careful. Chaos Tianxu is very strange. It seems to go back to the last Chaos Heaven and Earth that passed away."


    The Supreme Destiny took out a golden scroll, which marked the location of the Chaos Tianxu, but the Supreme Destiny himself did not dare to set foot in it.


    "Chaos Tianxu?"


    "Okay, I see, I''ll go and bring you back."


    "Fate is supreme, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "You know this is your last chance."


    Gu Huang spit out a mouthful of thick smoke, and there was an infinitely peaceful atmosphere in the depths of his eyes, but it gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    "Your Excellency, this..."


    "Okay! Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "The old man has only one question, and I don''t know if you can satisfy it."


    "Who are you? Where did you come from? But the ancient people or the Xianqin Empire..."


    Destiny Supreme finally chose to ask, because these questions have been held in his heart for a long, long time, and now he really can''t vomit.


    "Is it the ancient people?"


    "There is some relationship, but it doesn''t matter anymore."


    "The Immortal Qin Empire? It also has something to do with it."


    "Destiny Supreme, I send you a piece of advice, treat the human race well."


    "Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    After all, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. Following the guidance of the golden scroll, when he reappeared, he had descended beyond the boundless chaos and void.


    Endless, dark and dead, like a place darker than Tianyuan.


    Quiet, ancient, dark, full of all weird sources, it can be seen that a huge tomb exists in the void, it seems to be infinitely huge, and there is no end in sight.


    "Hiss! Gu Ye, what a terrifying aura, I''m afraid there is something ominous in it!"


    "Bastard, I have a vague feeling that even at my strongest moment, I will be swallowed up."


    "Boss, this place is very strange and very ominous!"


    "Brother Huang, Chaos Tianxu, shouldn''t you bury the land of Chaos Heaven!"


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the red silk all felt the silence and terror, which was a trembling feeling from the depths of the soul.


    "It is indeed a place of burial, and at least half of the existence of the other side."


    "There is something interesting here, it actually buried a sky."


    "Maybe it can devour the Dao Yun of the other shore sky and integrate into the grand universe."


    "I''ll go for a walk first, and see what''s buried inside."


    "Every ruin must have civilization, and maybe there will be a different harvest."


    In an instant, Gu Huang was directly transformed into a spiritual figure, and his whole body also stepped into the chaotic void, giving off an extremely terrifying aura, as if being swallowed by an infinitely powerful dark behemoth.


    dark!


    Dead silence!


    Vast!


    nothingness!


    In Tianxu, almost everything does not exist, and there is no light, time, and life. I don''t know how big it is, as if it is another ancient universe.


    The ghostly figure of the ancient desolation walked in it, and the light of the soul swept away, but there was no end to it, but from the infinite darkness, at least thirteen layers of emptiness and darkness were glimpsed.


    And under the thirteen layers of dark sky, there is a large universe full of vitality, which is intertwined with infinite extraordinary light and contains vast new life.


    "Damn it! It''s so full of vitality, Gu Ye, this is a newly born Transcendent Universe, quickly plundered by this system."


    "Bastard, we are lucky!"


    "Boss, plundered this big universe, everything we need is enough."


    "Brother Huang, what are you waiting for, the loot has been cleaned up, and everything has been ripped off."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the red silk all seem to be transformed into robbers. Such a dense and vigorous universe contains too much Taoist rhyme. There are immeasurable benefits.


    "Grab a hammer!"


    "A powerful existence has been bred here, and it is being promoted to the other side."


    "As long as you dare to go, you don''t know how to die."


    Gu Huang shook his head helplessly, these guys are really stubborn, they only think about plundering, and don''t look at who the opponent is?

 Chapter 2969

    Promoted to the other side!


    The big black brick, the spicy chicken system, the red silk, and the goddess of chaos are silent in an instant. There are invincible creatures advancing to the other side. What a terrifying creature they are.


    The ancient famine has descended under the thirteen-layered curtain of darkness, and it can be seen that a brand-new big universe exudes a strange brilliance, and countless extraordinary particles are scattered out, and a square of a thousand worlds is evolving towards the periphery of the big universe. There are sun, moon, stars, heaven and earth, planes, and various realms.


    In the newly born big universe, the supreme existence has been promoted to the other shore. Was this place once an ancient chaos?


    never mind!


    It''s not disturbing, so as not to arouse the hostility of the other party.


    The promotion of the lord of the other side is also a reference for me.


    Tianxu, is this the burial place and new life of one party?


    Guhuang has too many doubts, but it is clear that this terrifying universe has entered a period of transformation, and it is already on the edge of the road of manifestation.


    But the ancient existence here is obviously not on the same path as me. I am walking the avenue of power in which the mighty power of the heavens is attributed to myself, and I think that all living beings will open the way, while he seems to be walking the way of gathering people with personalities.


    Annihilating one side of chaos, putting it to death and rebirth, and then re-evolving everything in the universe with the power of new life, is not any path on the known thirty-three sides.


    Something resembling a psionic civilization, but hardly anything.


    And the Supreme Destiny said that fate itself, that is, Qian Yuan, has already gone deep here, but he has not seen Qian Yuan''s shadow along the way, and he has never seen the so-called shadow.


    Just relying on fate, the old dog still doesn''t have the guts to deceive himself.


    But fate itself, that might be the case. Although the dog woman had cooperated with him in the fragments of past history, she was still an enemy in essence, which was undeniable.


    Could it be that this is the place where fate dies and is reincarnated, and what is about to set foot on the other side is fate itself, if it is fate itself, then it''s over.


    It is not impossible to advance to the other side through the way of destiny, so... things are getting more and more interesting.


    Perhaps being able to witness with one''s own eyes that fate is being hunted down by the five supreme powers of mystery, authority, law, sequence, and authority, and the Lord of the Other Side who is in the metamorphosis period, that is not the slightest protection.


    Maybe, maybe not!


    But one thing is certain, fate itself...


    It''s hidden in this universe.


    After figuring out the key point, Gu Huang calmed down. In short, fate itself has a catastrophe, but the future is in the land of eternal destruction, and fate itself hates itself to the extreme.


    He has always thought that he killed her!


    So now that this moment has come, maybe we will get a glimpse of the existence of the truth.


    "Crack!"


    Just when the ancient desolation was stunned, the thirteen dark curtains of the Tianxu were pierced by a silvery brilliance, as if someone had torn it apart from the Tianxu, and descended to the edge of the new universe.


    "Got you!"


    "Fate, you can''t escape."


    "You can really hide, and you actually hid in the last chaotic sky."


    "It''s a pity that you were exposed after all."


    "Are you about to be promoted to the Lord of the Other Shore?"


    "It almost made you succeed, but it''s a pity that you will never escape this disaster."


    On the edge of the newborn universe, an extremely ordinary portal suddenly appeared. Six figures walked out of it at one time. They were the handsome man in a suit representing all laws itself, the bald man representing the supreme authority, and the white-bearded old man representing the truth. , the boy representing the sequence, and the hot red-haired woman representing the mystery.


    And the last one is mysterious and stalwart, a black-haired heroic man wearing a vintage robe, with an extremely terrifying power in his hands, like a king from the era of chaos.


    time?


    It should be time.


    Although he never revealed anything, Gu Huang could feel that it was time, and without exception, the six of them were all half-step masters of the other side.


    time!


    law!


    mystery!


    truth!


    sequence!


    authority!


    In addition to the fate of promotion, all the known seven supreme powers have appeared, but it turns out that the five supreme powers did not block fate, but do we need to add time?


    "If you don''t join, you will be hunted!"


    "Time, truth, law, mystery, sequence, authority, you are really shameless."


    "I represent the fate of all sentient beings in the world. You know you can''t kill me, but you still want to chase me."


    "The last chaotic world, you destroyed the chaotic world, and you will never die for me."


    "Are you really unwilling to let me go?"


    A woman''s voice appeared in the depths of the Newborn Great Universe, accompanied by the endless radiance, forming a woman''s figure, which was eighty percent similar to Qianyuan.


    "Fate, why do you resist!"


    "Everything will be ruined, and the high-dimensional war continues."


    "Even if you become the Lord of the Other Shore, you will disappear with the decay of the old era."


    "Fate, don''t be stubborn, now we are giving you a chance."


    "As long as you are willing to give up your promotion and join us, you still have a way to survive."


    "When the new era is born in the future, you will definitely be the ruler of the supreme destiny."


    "Fate, do you understand?"


    The heroic man incarnated by time uttered his voice. They have already hunted and killed all those who can be hunted, and now only the fate of hiding in Tibet is left.


    "I do not understand!"


    "The New Era you speak of is nothing more than a group of demons."


    "I have been talking about the new era, but you have never given us any hope."


    "Everywhere you go is either death or destruction. Do you want me to talk about how the last chaotic world was annihilated?"


    "The Emperor of Chaos has returned to the throne. You have no chance. You have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth when the ancient tribe killed you in the early days. You have forgotten the horror of being dominated by the ancient tribe in the early days."


    "The emperor has returned, and your plan will never succeed."


    "If you want to destroy Chaos again, you are dreaming."


    "I''m only one step away from the other shore, and I can only manifest the avenue of destiny. You can''t stop my promotion."


    The figure of a woman incarnated by destiny stands proudly, as if everything seen in the world is under the manifestation of destiny, and no existence can shatter destiny itself.


    "Fate, you are wrong!"


    "We''re just here to be lobbyists."


    "If you are sensible, then everything can be discussed."


    "But if you don''t know what''s interesting, there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Destiny, the Lord of the New Era has personally come to invite you."


    "Are you still refusing?"


    The heroic man incarnated by time spoke up, his eyes gave people an unpredictable threat, obviously the purpose was really clear.

 Chapter 2970

    "The Lord of the New Era!"


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    Born as a silver-haired woman incarnated by fate, she already has a sense of the upcoming danger, and the Lord of the New Era is here...


    "destiny!"


    "You will meet the Lord of the New Era, as long as you promise to join us."


    "If you don''t agree, not only will you not be promoted today, but you will only kill yourself."


    "Fate, this is your last chance."


    The ancient robed man incarnated by time spoke up, his words mixed with irresistible majesty, even with an extremely powerful posture.


    "impossible!"


    "I am destiny, belonging to the old era, and will never belong to the new era!"


    "Even if I can''t be promoted to the other side today, even if I die here today."


    "I will definitely not join forces with you."


    "Nonsense, it''s useless to talk more, it''s just a fight!"


    "Death without regret!"


    The eyes of the silver-haired woman incarnated by fate are full of firmness. Perhaps it is difficult to escape the fate of death in the end, but as a member of the old era, it is absolutely impossible to abandon the old era.


    "Stubborn! Destiny, do you really want to die?"


    "Do you think we can''t do anything to you?"


    "The old era is destined to be destroyed, and the fate of the new era is not for you to control."


    "Your arrogant attitude alone is enough to kill you a thousand times."


    The voice of the old man incarnated in truth was full of coldness, and he obviously wanted to make a move to kill Fate, but due to some underlying reasons, he didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Fate, join us!"


    "This is your only choice, that person is already in danger."


    "He can''t save you."


    The young bartender also said helplessly. Only when Destiny stood in their team can the strength of New Era be greatly increased. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I really don''t want to kill Destiny.


    "Fate, don''t be stubborn in the corner, the new era is our way back."


    "That person gave up on us back then, and now that he''s back, that''s his way to die."


    "The Lord of the New Era has already set up a huge net, just wait for him to cast it."


    "Why do you need a scripture?"


    The man in the suit, who is the incarnation of the law, began to dissuade him. They were all in the same camp in the past. They really didn¡¯t want to kill Fate, and Fate is about to become the master of the other side of the Fate Avenue. It can be said that Fate is the strongest among them, but at the same time it is the weakest.


    "Fate, are you really unwilling to join?"


    "That person has no chance, when he took the blood of time."


    "It means that the war between the old and the new era will restart, and the new era will soon reverse."


    "This chaos will be a complete ruin, no one can escape the past."


    "You represent the destiny of all creatures in the chaos. As long as you set foot in the new era, you will be promoted to the other side."


    "If you don''t make it to the other side, they are all ants!"


    "Fate, turn back!"


    The red-haired woman in the mysterious incarnation also spoke out, her eyes full of disbelief. You must know that fate and that person were deadly enemies in the past, but now fate is still unwilling to submit...


    "Fate, no more choices!"


    "You will die!"


    The last one who spoke was a bald man, representing the supreme authority in the world, but he also couldn''t figure out what fate wanted to do?


    "Have you said enough!"


    "Everyone has their own choice, you either get out."


    "Or come and fight to the death!"


    "Anyway, this is not the first time you have killed me, even if my fate is forever destroyed."


    "I will never be with you either!"


    "Because I am fate, and I am also Qianyuan, come to fight!"


    The silver-haired woman was shining with infinite brilliance, and she naturally remembered everything about the future. Although it was an endless and illusory future, she also remembered everything when that person broke free.


    Thinking of Embers in the Land of Everlasting.


    Remembered the identity in the dream history fragments.


    Remembered everything that man had done.


    She and him are enemies, but that person continues the future.


    Now that he has broken free and returned, that person...


    "Stubborn!"


    "Fate, since this is the case!"


    "Then I can only send you on the road, and let us divide up your destiny!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    The man in the ancient robe incarnated by time spoke out expressionlessly, and finally had the most terrifying murderous intent, which made people feel a sense of trembling from the bottom of their bones.


    "Forbidden authority!"


    "Law seal!"


    "The lock of mystery!"


    "The Talisman of Truth!"


    "Sequence pattern!"


    "Chain of Time!"


    At this moment, authority, law, mystery, truth, sequence, and time are all taken, and what is displayed is the cohesion of one''s own avenue, which can be said to be invincible under the other side.


    Even if it is the fate that is being promoted, there is no possibility of resisting at all, because they themselves are at the same level as fate.


    It can be said that fate is inevitable!


    And never try to advance to the Avenue of Destiny.


    "Guye! The opportunity for the hero to save the beauty has come, so hurry up and take down the girl of fate. This system agrees with both hands!"


    "Bastard, the hot chicken system is right, you can take it down, and fate owes you a favor."


    "Boss, you can have one more lady boss."


    "Brother Huang, it''s just a matter of multiple sister-in-laws, rush!"


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and Hong Ling are all fearful that the world will not be chaotic, and they are sent to the door by others to save the beauty. If they miss this opportunity, they will not be the devil in chaos.


    "Shut up!"


    "You really don''t think it''s messy enough!"


    "Qian Yuan Chick, I don''t need to save her, she dares to advance to Dao by herself."


    "Naturally someone will help him. Don''t forget that this is the Tianxu of the previous chaotic world. This is the place where heaven can be buried."


    "If you don''t enter the other shore, you are all ants, and everything is under the control of Chaos Heaven."


    "God, it''s not that easy to die."


    "A few of them are going to be unlucky, unless the Lord of the New Era takes action."


    Gu Huang maintained the posture of the old Yin Bi, unless it was a last resort, he would never be exposed easily, let''s see what this chaotic heaven wants to do!


    "You guys!"


    "It''s all taken for granted. I, Qianyuan, have been killed by you once."


    "Do you think I won''t guard against you?"


    "Perhaps, you have forgotten what this place is."


    "Senior Emperor, you can take action now."


    Qian Yuan was not afraid at all, instead she showed a sly smile. She is no longer the one who is high above and looks down on the fate of all living beings, but a fate with self, emotion and will.


    "Little girl!"


    "I''ve waited too long for your game."


    "Have you already forgotten this piece of chaos, it''s not just that kid of the Human Emperor."


    "I am the Emperor of Chaos, have you really forgotten?"


    "It seems that I want to improve your memory."


    From the depths of the ancient Tianxu, an extremely terrifying coercion permeated the air, as if the whole world was shrouded in a terrifying shadow...

 Chapter 2971

    this moment!


    The time is shocked!


    Mystery is silly!


    The law is stuck!


    The authority is stunned!


    The sequence petrified!


    Truth trembles!


    The Emperor of Chaos, the Emperor of Chaos is actually buried in this sky ruins. It has existed for a long time. Just one Emperor of Absolute Beginning has already exhausted them, and now another Emperor of Chaos has emerged.


    The Earth Emperor of the Primordial Human Clan, the time since the era ruled by the Human Emperor of the Absolute Beginning can no longer be counted in time. If it is really necessary to count, it must be at least hundreds of millions of years.


    The Lord of the New Era ascends!


    What an ancient and long-standing existence the Dihuang is, you must know that before the Dihuang, there was a Taichu Emperor!


    If the emperor is not dead, then the emperor...


    Nima!


    Destiny, the dog woman, are you as good as that?


    Behind us is the Lord of the New Era, but behind you is actually the Emperor of Chaos.


    People who lived hundreds of millions of years ago, it is said that even in the high-dimensional universe in that era, it was taboo outside the other shore, and such an existence surpassed the other shore.


    How to play this, play with a hammer?


    Destiny, this dog woman, is really hard to deal with!


    "Pre...Senior..."


    "Existence like you shouldn''t embarrass us juniors!"


    "I have offended you so much today, I hope senior will forgive me once."


    "We don''t dare to disturb the seniors anymore."


    The ancient robed man incarnated by time was full of panic, because even a single thought in front of him could crush him to death alive.


    "Now I know I''m afraid!"


    "What did you do long ago, I''m too lazy to care about your shit."


    "If I kill you today, I will get a bad name of bullying the small."


    "But Shen Mian who dares to disturb me, you don''t want to leave so calmly."


    "Break one arm from each of you, get lost!"


    "If you dare to come here again, you will be killed!"


    Horrific shadows permeated the void, and the endless coercion was like a thunder of destruction. The arms of several people were beheaded separately, intertwined with terrifying blood, which was completely the blood of the great way, and belonged to irreversible injuries.


    "Thank you senior!"


    "I bid farewell!"


    The ancient robed man incarnated by time reluctantly made a sound, the first one got into the door and disappeared, and if he dared to stay any longer, he would die without knowing how.


    Mysteries, authority, laws, truths, and sequences all fled away one by one.


    "Thank you, Senior Earth Emperor, for protecting the way!"


    "Qian Yuan is very grateful."


    The silver-haired woman Qian Yuan bowed towards the void, and now she has finally passed the life-and-death crisis, so as long as the Dao of Destiny manifests, she can be promoted to the other side.


    "Little girl!"


    "Don''t be too happy, your destiny is not complete."


    "The old era is doomed to decay, and once your avenue of destiny manifests, it will be connected to the chaotic river of fate, then your future will be completely doomed to death in chaos."


    "In the future when the chaotic world will perish, when you perish, I will only have a remnant thought, and I won''t be able to protect you for long."


    "Once the lord of the new era comes, he will inevitably plunder your destiny. I already feel that the lord of the new era is very strong."


    "I really have a method that can make your destiny manifest and be promoted to the other side, and it will not be found by others."


    The huge shadow was silent for a moment, and finally it slowly spoke out, giving off an incomparably mysterious atmosphere.


    "Please, senior, enlighten me!"


    Qianyuan bowed again, after all, facing this former Emperor of Chaos, he naturally maintained a high degree of respect. It is said that this one once stirred up chaos on the other side.


    "Little girl, whoever brought you back, who do you go to?"


    "I can tell you that the current Emperor of Chaos is not the Emperor of the past."


    "And that Human Emperor has already been promoted, so where is the cat now?"


    "It''s even possible that he is here now, even if I don''t take action today, you won''t die."


    "Although that dog has never met me face to face, in that infinitely distant and illusory future, I have met him several times, and I have confronted me more than once."


    "Little girl, after a long time and an infinitely distant future, that dog has already mastered the various avenues, and there is an existence in him that is compatible with the thirty-three avenues."


    "If you go to his universe to advance to the Dao of Destiny, maybe you will be subject to him in this life, but that dog has unlimited potential and great ambition, and can definitely reach a new height."


    "Having been promoted to the other shore, it is definitely not a lie to set foot on the other shore."


    "Find that dog, and you will have a chance of survival."


    The Emperor''s voice was full of bewitchment. If he was at his peak, he might be able to perceive that dog, but now it''s just a remnant, and he can''t find it at all.


    "senior!"


    "Although he sent me back, he only has hatred for me."


    "In that illusory future, I have been hostile to him more than once in different timelines."


    "And what he often said is that I don''t accept fate, and I don''t believe in fate, because fate is a little bitch."


    "He will never agree with me manifesting in his universe, how arrogant the Qin people are..."


    The wry smile on Qianyuan''s face could only show his helplessness. With so many strong men under his command, there are only so many places on the Dao of System, so it is absolutely impossible for him to give up the place on the Dao of Destiny to himself.


    "Little girl!"


    "So you don''t hate him now."


    "I am willing to resolve this grievance."


    "I don''t even care about what I did to you."


    "As long as you don''t care about it, I will take care of the rest for you."


    The voice of the emperor''s will was full of playfulness, and it was obvious that Qianyuan had already set out the truth.


    "senior!"


    "I''ve died once, I don''t want to worry about it anymore."


    "If he is willing to let me enter his avenue of cosmic manifestation, I wish this life to be my life."


    "It''s just Qin people..."


    Qian Yuan knew how arrogant the people of Qin were, and also knew that Gu Huang never bowed to fate, even in the most critical moment of life and death, he never prayed to fate.


    "Okay, as long as you have this sentence."


    "Hey! I said dog, you have been watching for so long, why don''t you come out?"


    "Little girl has already stated her position, you, the former Emperor of Absolute Beginning, is now the Hunshi Demon King of the Great Qin Empire."


    "Is it time to make a statement?"


    The emperor''s will condensed a phantom, and instantly looked at the place where the ancient desolation stood, the dog, who has been hiding for so long, do you really think I am blind?


    "In terms of dogs, this king is not as good as you in case."


    "Emperor of Chaos, your tone of voice and posture are like someone in my memory."


    "What should I call you?"


    Gu Huang saw that he couldn''t hide, so he simply didn''t hide, and just showed up, and lit a cigarette in front of his face.


    "Dog, you hold a grudge!"


    "I just want to try you, the Emperor of Chaos, the existence that is juxtaposed with me, how many brushes are there."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what are you going to do with the little girl''s matter?"


    The will of the emperor simply started to question, anyway, he was not polite at all, and there was nothing polite to do with this dog.

 Chapter 2972

    "What to do with it."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "This king brought her out of the historical fragments of the dream, and all karma has gone away."


    "Even though I was ashamed in the past, I have paid it off."


    Gu Huang spit out a puff of smoke, who knows what these old yinbis are planning for this once famous Emperor of Chaos, who has not died yet?


    "Pay off!"


    "The dog stuff, it''s really paid off."


    "But now I''m begging you, don''t you even give me face?"


    "I am the emperor of the land, as long as you nod, I will not let you help for nothing."


    "I used to go beyond the other shore, and my Dao can let you learn from it, surpass the other shore, and reach the level with those seven old things."


    "Dog, is this kind of reward enough?"


    The emperor''s will was full of peace, and he secretly regretted not being friends with this kid in the illusory future. Now this kid is back, and he has also embarked on the path of the Lord of the Other Shore.


    "unnecessary!"


    "You are you, and I am me. In the era when I was the Emperor of the Absolute Beginning, you and I had no intersection, and there will be no intersection in the future."


    "It''s an illusory future for you, but it''s a real existence for me. You and I were mortal enemies, and almost killed me several times, destroying the world forever."


    "It''s not bad that I didn''t settle with you. If you dare to push people around me, you may have taken the wrong medicine."


    "Or just because of your status as the emperor, does everyone want to give you face?"


    "Don''t you think your face is too big?"


    Gu Huang is not polite at all. After all, with his current state and cultivation base, he is not afraid of any existence, unless an existence like Old Immortal descends in person.


    "Dog, I''m so mad, you don''t give me face like this."


    "Are you not afraid that I will go crazy?"


    "I see you don''t want to leave."


    The emperor''s will is furious, but no one has ever dared to talk to him like that, but this dog is the emperor of the people, and he is also an existence with the same name, even if he is still at the peak, don''t think about it.


    "Dihuang, you still want to fight me."


    "Do you want to completely destroy this dilapidated Tianxu?"


    "Or do you want the little bitch of fate to disappear in smoke, and die completely?"


    "If you don''t mind, this king can fulfill you."


    It can be said that Gu Huang didn''t spare any sympathy. It was wishful thinking to go to the Hongmeng Great Universe to prove the Dao. There are only thirty-three places. Whoever gets promoted first will be the master of the Dao.


    Once Qianyuan enters, the Great Qin Empire will be in a position where no one can seize the avenue of destiny. It is simply crazy.


    "Dog thing, okay! Count yourself as ruthless."


    "In the past, I also created a side avenue in exchange for your destiny avenue."


    "Give this girl a place to live. The Dao system I created is definitely not under the Dao of Destiny."


    "As long as you promise, I can give you all of my Dao Yun and the remains of Tianxu."


    "Dog, you are not losing money on this deal."


    The emperor finally chose to compromise. As a corrupt will, but without the cruelty and perseverance like Gu Huang, he directly walked out of a new avenue.


    "Oh shit!"


    "It''s too big to spare so much money just for Qianyuan."


    "If you don''t have anything to show your courtesy, you can either rape or steal."


    "Emperor, who are you, I know very well, haven''t you been honest until now?"


    "In a word, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of coldness, he didn''t believe the Emperor''s character at all, if he said he had no calculations, the dog would shake his head when he heard this, in that endless illusory and distant future, he would always be his mortal enemy, but he had never been a friend for a day .


    "The old and new eras are changing, and the war will soon start."


    "The old era can''t stop it, even if it is to carry the banner of the old era, it will have no effect at all."


    "But you are different. You are the emperor who was exiled, and now you are creating the way as a sentient being."


    "No matter how far the war of the old era and the new era lasts, you can be alone, and your identity has not been exposed, in this protracted war."


    "As long as you arrange it, the benefits you can reap are simply beyond imagination."


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want the avenue I created to perish, I don''t want everything to turn into dust, and I don''t want to just be buried like this."


    "But now only your universe has reincarnation and reincarnation. I want to reincarnate in your universe and get rid of the shackles of the old era."


    "I will become a member of all sentient beings. As long as you nod your head and agree, I will fight for you for a hundred thousand years."


    "Until I let you ascend to the eighth supreme position, I will not pose any threat to you."


    "Dog, under such conditions, do you still hesitate?"


    The emperor''s will is very clear, now only in this way can he get rid of everything, but the dog can''t easily agree, if it can''t be done, he has to take out that thing.


    "impossible!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    "you are dreaming!"


    "Earth Emperor, wake up! Now you want to be a sentient being, go to reincarnation, and get rid of everything."


    "In the history of the endless illusory future, you were full of malice towards me, you slaughtered so many of my Xia people, and you almost killed me."


    "It''s a sum of money, a pile of piles, I haven''t settled with you yet, you actually want to join my universe."


    "As long as you have any kindness towards me, if you have left a glimmer of hope for my people, if you have never targeted me."


    "Today I will also let you get rid of everything from the old era..."


    "This king can''t destroy your will, it''s already cheap for you, and you dare to make a condition with me."


    "I think you really took the wrong medicine."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were gloomy, full of coldness and domineering, it can be said that he really has no face at all, he only remembers the persecution in the past, and never remembers any kindness.


    "That''s enough, dog, I''ve already made such a gesture, you still have to hold on to the illusory future."


    "I have something, in exchange for my reincarnation."


    "You know that this piece of chaos is outside the other shore. It is called Chaos Zone No. 17. It has always been a synonym for chaos and evil."


    "Beyond the other shore, countless times of cleaning have not wiped out this piece of chaos."


    "Because it''s all this thing, this is the Chaos Sky Map, the supreme thing that belongs to the birth of this chaos, and itself is the supreme existence."


    "The Seven Supremes destroyed Chaos countless times, just wanting to find this treasure, but no one found it, because this map has always been in the hands of the Emperor."


    "After the death of the emperor, I took charge of the power of chaos, and this picture fell into my hands."


    "Today, I will give you this map. Only by possessing this map can you be considered the supreme chaos, and it is also the opportunity to achieve the ultimate."


    "The map of Chaos Heaven is infinitely mysterious and can help you achieve perfection."


    The phantom condensed by the emperor''s will directly manifested an ancient and dilapidated map, slowly unfolding in front of Gu Huang...

 Chapter 2973

    "Guye!"


    "Be careful! This system thinks it''s fraudulent!"


    "Nothing to be courteous, either rape or steal, don''t take it lightly."


    The spicy chicken system sounded a reminder, instinctively felt that the Chaos Sky Map was extremely dangerous, since it was the treasure of supreme achievement, how could it be easily handed over.


    "Bastard, be careful, don''t be fooled by others."


    "Boss, take it easy, don''t be tricked by others."


    "Brother Huang, there is not enough information to make a judgment. In short, don''t trust it."


    Big Black Brick, Goddess of Chaos, and Hong Ling all felt that it was very difficult. How could such a supreme treasure be easily handed over to others? There must be a huge cause and effect involved.


    Even Gu Huang, who has been promoted to the Lord of the Other Shore, is afraid that he will be contaminated with the Chaos Sky Map.


    That will also be involved in a monstrous danger.


    The treasure that the Seven Supremes wanted to find, but the Earth Emperor handed it over so easily.


    Whoever touches it will die!


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "I''ll find out by asking someone."


    "No matter what tricks he has, I''m not afraid at all now."


    At this point, Gu Huang''s mind instantly poured into the Hongmeng Great Universe, and the power of the mind directly covered the world layer of the entire Great Universe. Sure enough, in a mortal world similar to Earth, he found a person who was vacationing by the sea and wearing big slippers. , beach shorts, an old man with sunglasses.


    "Boy, yes!"


    "Now you can see me at a glance, it seems that you have taken that step."


    "If you have something to say, get out of here quickly."


    "Don''t bother me flirting."


    The old man stretched his waist, slowly took off his sunglasses, looked at the ancient desolation in front of him, and his heart began to groan, this kid finally took that step...


    No, not the power of the Emperor.


    I rely on!


    This little bastard is incredible!


    Has it really opened up a way forward as a sentient being?


    "Immortal, do you know the Emperor?"


    "There is also a Chaos Sky Map!"


    Gu Huang stood in front of the old man, and he knew clearly that the illusory future could manifest reality. The old immortals probably contributed secretly, but there is nothing to talk about between the master and the apprentice, they are all a family, right?


    "Earth Emperor!"


    "Chaos Sky Map!"


    "It seems that you have met, boy, just listen to me."


    "Chaotic sky map, don''t get contaminated, whoever gets it will die."


    "You finally broke free and opened up a way forward. Don''t get involved with the emperor."


    "They are the remnants of the old era, and you are an exiled existence, and they are not born with them."


    The old man stood up slowly, and his expression became serious. Sure enough, the remnants of the Emperor still found his apprentices. Those remnants are not easy to deal with!


    "Immortal, tell me!"


    "I have set foot on the other shore, you should be able to tell me the real truth!"


    "The world on the other side, the high-dimensional universe, the war between the old and the new era, and this chaos."


    "What secret is it hiding?"


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of deep helplessness, now he should be qualified to investigate this secret, at least the old immortal has been hiding it, maybe today is what he is waiting for.


    "Boy, along the way, I watched you grow up, struggle, live and die countless times, and I wanted to take you out many times, but I know that you are very emotional, kid."


    "If you didn''t pay attention to feelings, you wouldn''t have buried Chaos World and destroyed all existence back then."


    "The war between the old and the new era should have erupted millions of years ago, but because of your stop, everything in Chaos was annihilated, causing Chaos to restart."


    "I, including the other six immortals, belong to the masters of the high-dimensional world. We are in charge of billions of latitudes, countless chaos, and infinite worlds."


    "The war in the new era has been going on with us. On the high-dimensional universe that you don''t know, we have been at war. We represent the decay of the past and are destined to perish."


    "Millions of years ago, the New Era hit the chaotic area of ??No. 17 where you are located. We were all entangled. This chaotic area was once lost. The emperor is the supreme authority of this chaotic area millions of years ago."


    "But the Emperor of Earth failed, unable to stop the invasion of the New Era, and you were exiled here, opening the existence of the Era of the Human Emperor. You created all things, but also all things in this area have been invaded by the New Era."


    "Under all kinds of desperation, you buried chaos and annihilated all gods and demons, and you also abandoned everything about yourself, thus falling into illusion."


    "You have to find a way for all sentient beings yourself, and prove that no matter whether the old era or the new era can continue, there is no need for war."


    "But the war can no longer be stopped. The incarnation of being a teacher doesn''t even know the main body. It can be regarded as a backhand left by the teacher. Others don''t understand you, but the teacher understands you."


    "You have created too many impossibilities, and walked out of a truly impossible road, but the master never thought that fate would find you."


    "Earth Emperor, or Chaos Sky Map, they are all out-and-out war lunatics, especially Chaos Sky Map, our Seven Supremes, have faced it more than once, fought, and fought. "


    "But we can''t get rid of that thing. According to my calculations, that thing probably came from the older era of Gaowei, and has experienced at least the twenty-fourth century."


    "This thing is too deep. Now you are a noob in front of that thing, and you know that that thing is in the top five of Gaowei''s most wanted list."


    "According to the technical terminology on the Earth game, it is a super famous name, an existence that even the game GM can''t restrain."


    "Boy, it''s inconvenient for me to show up as a teacher. Since the Emperor has found you, it proves that the Chaos Heavenly Map has been following you, and you can''t hide."


    "First find out what they want to do? Anyway, with your cunning, it''s not easy for them to cheat you."


    "I believe in you as a teacher, and I can always find a good way."


    "Our lineage has always been just cheating people. When have we been cheated by someone?"


    After saying that, the old man slowly put on the sunglasses, and lay down directly, he didn''t talk at all, the master led the door in, the practice is up to the individual, what can be taught has been taught, what can be done has been done, and the rest is free play.


    "..."


    "You''re old, you''re getting old, take it easy."


    "Don''t be bullied by a woman someday."


    With the disappearance of the Ancient Desolate Spirit Body, the whole person has disappeared without a trace. He already understood this master, and he is just an unreliable master.


    "Has the Chaos Map finally appeared?"


    "The Twenty-Fourth Century disappeared, and now it''s my apprentice again."


    "It''s a pity! It''s not sure who cheated who?"


    "Made, even I can''t figure out the path this kid took."


    "I hope that the Chaos Sky Map can survive."


    "Forget it, children and grandchildren are free, children and grandchildren are blessed, how can a master care so much."


    The old man stretched for a while, then closed his eyes to rest his mind, and after a while, he heard a snoring sound...

 Chapter 2974

    "Chaos Sky Map!"


    "Dihuang, do you take me for a fool?"


    "Since you have found me, why not be more frank."


    "Everyone is out to mess around, who doesn''t know who!"


    "Boss Tu, do you think so?"


    Gu Huang looked at the Chaos Sky Map in an instant. Since the old man has already said, this is a terrifying existence who has been wanted in the 24th century. He has been in the top five on the high-dimensional most wanted list all year round, but he is still alive and well. , even the Seven Supremes can''t do anything to him, this thing can be seen again.


    "interesting!"


    "Gu Huang, are you really interesting?"


    "It seems that you know me well, so you should know why I''m looking for you."


    "I have been paying attention to you for a long time, join my camp and do things for me."


    "Of course I won''t treat you badly."


    The Chaos Sky Map trembled slightly, and directly turned into a handsome young man to the extreme, and stood straight in front of Gu Huang. Obviously, for a creature who knew his origin, there was no need to continue holding it.


    "Picture boss, don''t draw big cakes."


    "To join your camp, what do I need to do for you?"


    "What good can I get?"


    At this moment, Gu Huang is not afraid anymore, being able to communicate always has room for maneuver, even if it is the kind that cannot communicate, that is the most difficult thing to do.


    "Gu Huang, join my camp, you can get everything you want."


    "Like the path to the Supreme..."


    "how?"


    The young man incarnated from Chaos Tiantu looked at Gu Huang with a smile on his face. This is the guy with the most potential he has ever seen, and he caught it as early as the first time he manifested on the road to the avenue.


    To be able to walk out of his own way to the other side from this chaotic area is really an amazing guy.


    It should be said that the chaos of the last era has already been paid attention to.


    "Boss Tu, you have painted too much of your serious illness, I''m afraid I''ll be strangled to death."


    "Although I haven''t got my memory back, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything."


    "There are many masters of the other shore at the end of the road, but how many of them have reached the supreme level."


    "Let''s not come here for nothing, how about some benefits?"


    Unafraid of the ancient desolation, he walked to the chaotic map with a smile on his face, the road leading to the peak, this big pie will really make people die.


    "Affordable!"


    "for example?"


    "This chaos is about to fall into the quagmire of war, and even the Lord of the Other Shore may fall."


    "If you don''t achieve perfection, you have no chance to break free."


    "The enemy won''t give you much time."


    The young man incarnated by Chaos Tiantu is still full of smiles. No matter what, Gu Huang, a powerful young man, has been accepted, and he can get to today step by step by himself. Even I dare not underestimate its potential, at least not. Seeing how many roads he has, it seems that each road has reached its peak, and it seems that each of them has not reached the peak, but it has indeed manifested the Dao.


    "Boss Tu, if you say that, it''s meaningless."


    "You can''t ask me to lead people to work hard just because of your three or two sentences."


    "Personally, I don''t mind doing things for you, but I just want your promise."


    "If one day I am in misfortune, Boss Tu, can you protect my people?"


    Gu Huang knew very well that he couldn''t fight against the Chaos Sky Map with his current self, and of course it was impossible to just give in, but he wanted a promise, provided that he could hang on for a longer period of time.


    "no problem!"


    "If you die in battle, I will protect everyone around you."


    "But the premise is to let go of your universe and let the emperor''s will enter reincarnation."


    "This is one of the prerequisites for you to do things for me."


    Chaos Tiantu turned into a young man with a smile on his face, knowing that the universe opened up by the ancient wasteland is quite extraordinary, with a complete reincarnation, and with his promotion, the big universe has already been promoted to the other side of the void, becoming the foundation of a high-dimensional universe.


    "Boss Tu, you are making things difficult for others."


    "I work for you, you protect the people around me, but you let the emperor rule my universe."


    "If I change identities with the Emperor, and now I want to sleep with the Emperor''s wife, is it possible for him to agree?"


    "Boss Tu, don''t force me. If you really want to do this, I would rather destroy my own way and shatter the universe, or die at worst."


    Gu Huang shook his head, directly forcing him to die, Chaos Tiantu wanted to study his own way, but unfortunately it was not that easy at all.


    "Gu Huang, I just want to borrow your cosmic reincarnation and promise to fight for you for a hundred thousand years."


    "I am also the emperor, in terms of status and status, I am no worse than you."


    "You humiliated me so much, it''s fine if you don''t give me face."


    "Don''t you even give the boss face?"


    The will of the emperor is a little annoyed, this ancient wasteland is really too difficult to deal with, it''s too bad that even Boss Tu''s intervention is useless.


    "Emperor, don''t step on Manatu Boss to suppress me."


    "If it wasn''t for Boss Tu, I would have sent you to heaven long ago."


    "What are you beeping with me here?"


    "In a word, this king has only enmity with you, but no friendship."


    "Boss Tu, I''ll leave my words here. I can do things for you, but what do you want to ask me to do?"


    "This king''s self-destruction of Dao Xing, even if it can''t do anything to you, at least it can make your Dao Xing drop by 30%."


    "Boss Tu, over the long years, many people have relied on themselves to intimidate me in various ways, but in the end they died in ashes, not even bones left."


    "I am employed by you, not your horse boy, you have to figure this out."


    Guhuang seemed extremely powerful, he didn''t take the threat of Chaos Sky Map into consideration at all, he was just dead anyway, how could he not open a few vests for those who came out to hang out, even if the vests here and Old Earth perished.


    There is still a chance!


    "Gu Huang, it''s fine if you don''t want to."


    "It seems that you are still on guard against me, but I believe time will tell everything."


    "Go back first! When the time comes, I will find you."


    The young man incarnated by Chaos Tiantu is still full of smiles. Naturally, he can''t force Gu Huang too hard, otherwise he can do things like self-destruction, and without a powerful horse boy, it will have too bad a cause and effect for the war .


    "Boss Tu!"


    "I hope you can persuade the emperor to be more polite to me in the future."


    "Otherwise, one day I''m really afraid that I can''t help but kill him."


    "Believe me, Boss Tu, you can''t pay attention to the emperor all the time. As long as you relax a little bit, I can wipe him out."


    "Farewell!"


    After all, Gu Huang just fled away, as if he had never appeared before, the pressure brought by the Chaos Sky Map was too great.


    "Boss Tu, let him go like this!"


    "This bastard is really pissing me off."


    "I really want to blow his dog''s head off!"


    The emperor''s will was furious, and he had never seen such a difficult guy, and the pressure from the Chaos Heavenly Map did not give in.


    "Shut up!"


    "He is worthy of my recruitment. You have seen someone who gave up everything about the Lord of the Other Shore and reached the peak with the power of sentient beings."


    "His Dao is very extraordinary. If you want to steal his Dao Fruit, you are really courting death."


    "Gu Huang, how many surprises can you bring me?"


    The figure of Chaos Tiantu disappeared. After all, it represented a powerful camp, and he didn''t dare to force Gu Huang too hard. One must know that there was not only his camp in Chaos.

 Chapter 2975

    "Grandfather''s!"


    "I have been threatened, how long has it been, how long has it been, this system has not been threatened by anyone."


    "Thinking that when I entered the Death Market at the beginning of the year, this system was invincible in the sky and the earth, but now..."


    "Guye, it''s tolerable, it''s unbearable to be familiar with!"


    Spicy chicken cursed angrily, this feeling is really aggrieved, and it is extremely aggrieved.


    "Bastard, I''m also very upset!"


    The big black brick also burst out foul language. You must know that as the first weapon in the history of the Hongmeng Great Universe, it has always been an invincible existence, but now it is...


    "Boss, do you really want to join their camp?"


    "Brother Huang, we are still too weak to..."


    The Goddess of Chaos and Hong Ling are both unconsciously ashamed. They have witnessed too much blood and fire along the way, but now that they have reached the original source, they find that they are too weak to keep up with Ancient Desolation speed up.


    "so what?"


    "Think about it! We have walked all the way, how many Xeons have been stepped on by me."


    "Our Daqin has become the overlord of multiple groups, so we are still the overlord just by changing places."


    "Come with me! I''ll take you to meet the deity and let him tell you how many cards are left."


    "I really think everyone is going to eat me, can I force and threaten at will?"


    "It''s just that I don''t want to expose it. I''ve come to the present in one thought. Do you know how strong this deity is?"


    With this in mind, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared outside the Tianxu, directly stepped into the grand universe, and descended to the highest point of the grandmist tree.


    The Hongmeng Great Universe, the top of the Hongmeng Tree.


    I saw Gu Huang sitting there alone, and seventy-one ancient roads appeared behind him, which seemed to lead directly to the outside of the universe, spanning endless eras and destiny, and reaching an unknown peak.


    "Damn it! Gu Ye... what are you doing?"


    "Bastard, there are seventy-one paths...you..."


    "Boss, are you crazy, or are we crazy."


    "Brother Huang, how strong is your body now, and how far has our Primordial Universe been promoted?"


    Garbage system, Big Black Brick, Goddess of Chaos, and Hong Ling are all stupid, completely shocked and speechless. There are a total of seventy-one paths, excluding thirty-three sides, the soul side, and the energy side. There are thirty-six roads that have never been seen before. How deep is this hidden!


    "The words of the deity have already run through the whole road, which is equivalent to seventy-one roads, all of which are the masters of the other side."


    "The source energy side was deduced by me, but the thirty-six ancient roads were once in the Land of Eternal Extinction. I accidentally saw myself in countless dimensions in various eras, and they each found a new road."


    "But now it has already been accepted by the deity, and it has been deduced to the point where the whole avenue runs through. I think the current deity is penetrating the supreme."


    "But if you only talk about combat power, you can crush the emperor to death at his peak. If you take the emperor as the standard of battle, the current deity is equivalent to at least seventy emperors."


    "Earth Emperor has mastered the three avenues, which is a rare and powerful existence."


    "You don''t need to be discouraged, your bodies are at least the existence of thirty-three paths."


    "And as long as you penetrate the source energy side, you can be promoted to the Lord of the Other Shore, which is equivalent to the fighting power of at least twenty emperors."


    "As long as the Dao of this deity becomes 10%, our Hongmeng universe will be promoted to a high-dimensional universe."


    "What is the Chaos Sky Map? It''s a hammer."


    Guhuang naturally has incomparable self-confidence. Today''s Hongmeng universe is collectively retreating. As long as the source energy side penetrates, the thirty-three sides will be promoted immediately.


    Chaos map!


    You deter me today, and wait for the deity to leave the customs.


    The first one rips you apart.


    "Hahaha! Happy, happy, this system knows that following the ancient master will definitely not be aggrieved, and now this system is waiting to be released."


    "You bastard, you''ve done a good job. When my main body is released, I''ll be the first to kill the Emperor."


    "Boss Hei, count me in."


    "Count me in too."


    The spicy chicken system, the big black brick, the goddess of chaos, and the red silk are all inflated infinitely. After all, they already know that their bodies are all comprehending. As long as they go out, they will be invincible, at least equivalent to twenty emperors. .


    "However, don''t be too inflated!"


    "We Qin people keep a good hand in everything we do, and it is impossible to expose our cards forever."


    "Earth Emperor is nothing? Chaos map is the threat."


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, Gu Huang flashed out of the Great Universe and reappeared outside the Tianxu. The moment he was about to return to the old land, he saw a door appearing in front of him.


    "Made! They''re eyeing you too, Gu Ye, do you want to go?"


    "You bastard, beware of cheating, the Lord of the New Era must have been paying attention to you for a long time."


    "Boss, the six supreme beings are enemies, don''t be fooled."


    "Brother Huang, the New Era is... a big black hole."


    Garbage System, Big Black Brick, Goddess of Chaos, and Hong Ling all became nervous. Before there was a map of Chaos Heaven, and then there was a new era, and Guhuang was once again caught in disputes.


    "fine!"


    "Let''s see what tricks they can play."


    "Staying dead is the other side level, and those who exceed the other side can''t make a move."


    "Lord of the New Era, I''m quite curious about his identity."


    "Maybe it''s an old acquaintance of ours."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Huang directly opened the wooden door and walked into it in an instant. It was still the bar with a very modern decoration. Laws, truth, time, mystery, authority, and sequences were all located in it. Bartending.


    "Gu Huang, long time no see!"


    "You finally showed up!"


    "On behalf of the Lord of the New Era, I formally order you to join our camp."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave today."


    The old man incarnate of truth silently dropped the wooden cup, and instantly appeared in front of Gu Huang, with an extremely unkind smile on his face.


    "boom!"


    Gu Huang grabbed Truth''s neck with his backhand, and just slammed towards the bar counter hard, smashing the bar counter to pieces, then picked up the high stool on the ground with his backhand, and slammed it in the head again, straight to the truth The incarnate old man opened the ladle on the spot, blood was all over his face, and he trampled on his face fiercely.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Old dog, this king has wanted to mess with you for a long time."


    "What kind of Dogecoin thing, you really treat yourself as a dish."


    "I want to kill you with just one finger."


    There was a cold smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, and he stomped on the head of the old man who turned into truth with one kick. The endless illusory future didn''t kill them, and now it came to his door, just to fulfill his long-cherished wish, all these bastards should be damned!

 Chapter 2976

    "Ancient Desolation...you...you dare to humiliate..."


    "boom!"


    "Shut up! Old dog, if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you immediately."


    "And your sequence, law, authority, time, if you dare to beep a word, he will be your fate."


    "Ms. Mystery, you are the only one among the supreme beings who has had goodwill towards this king, so I will give you face today, and this king will not kill anyone."


    "Okay, Ms. Mystery, I only want to hear from you alone."


    Before the voice of truth fell, Gu Huang''s foot had crushed his mouth full of teeth, so he sat on the high stool, stepping on the body of truth and looking at the mystery.


    Laws, time, sequences, and authority all face each other, but they all keep silent. They don''t want to end up like the truth. The ancient famine now is not the ancient famine in the illusory future, and they can let them handle it.


    The current ancient wilderness is a complete demon king, an existence that has been promoted to the Lord of the Other Shore, and such an existence can kill them with a single thought.


    So what? Don''t bother with him.


    The demon king of the world broke free from the illusory future and successfully took away the blood of time, making Mo Shaotian furious. According to the Lord of the New Era, he has achieved the other shore.


    He is not the former Human Emperor of Absolute Beginning, but the Demon King of Hunshi who breaks away from the illusion step by step by virtue of his status as a sentient being, and turns everything into reality.


    With his own strength, he created the way of all living beings and directly promoted the existence of the other side.


    Although they represent the masters of the new era, Gu Huang is someone who cannot be underestimated or offended.


    Because he is the devil king of the world, he will not tell you about his identity or rules, if he wants to punish you, he will do it right away.


    "Ancient Huang, on behalf of the Lord of the New Era, we sincerely invite you to join our camp of the New Era."


    "The war is already going on and it''s going to get here very soon."


    "The Lord of the New Era values ??you very much, so let us invite you."


    "As long as you are willing to join, you can ask for any conditions."


    Ms. Mystery is also extremely flustered, because the current Demon King of Confusion has the power to crush him to death. Fortunately, he had goodwill towards Gu Huang at the beginning, otherwise he would have died today.


    "Ms. Mystery, the master behind you is also drawing big cakes for me!"


    "Since you want me to join, let''s do something practical."


    "For example, when I was promoted to the other side, the conditions offered by a certain boss were much more favorable than yours."


    "As long as I am willing to work with his boss, I can achieve great things in the future."


    "What about you? Ms. Mystery, tell your master that you want me to join and let him come by himself."


    Gu Huang raised Erlang''s legs, picked up the wine glass on the table, and drank it in such a deep gulp, with a very peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "A certain boss, great achievement!"


    "Gu Huang, who else invited you?"


    "Could it be that Emperor, he is already an existence destined to be annihilated."


    "You join their camp, there is no benefit at all."


    "Achieve the supreme, that is simply impossible, the supreme on the other side, is not what anyone wants to achieve."


    "Promoted to the other side, is already an eternal and immortal existence."


    "Gu Huang, who is that boss you''re talking about?"


    Ms. Mystery frowned slightly. Is there anyone still eyeing Gu Huang? Now all the camps are recruiting people everywhere, especially Gu Huang who is promoted to the other side by his own strength, and his subordinates are all heroes, so he can reach a decisive existence.


    "Chaos Sky Map!"


    "An existence that once caused headaches for the Seven Supremes, and an existence that is always in the top five of the most wanted list in the high-dimensional universe."


    "Just now I have agreed to Boss Tu''s invitation. Of course, if the master behind you can pay more."


    "It''s okay to join your camp? Anyway, it''s not a mess with anyone."


    "Ms. Mystery, do you think this is the truth?"


    A cigarette appeared between Gu Huang''s fingers, and it was lit up slowly, followed by a huge puff of smoke. Now as long as it is not a top-notch shot, even the old-fashioned Lord of the Other Side has nothing to fear Yes, it''s 50-50 at most.


    "Chaos sky map..."


    "Gu Huang, I can''t decide this, I need to ask my superiors for instructions."


    "Can you wait here for a moment, I will come as I go."


    "It won''t be long."


    Ms. Mystery shuddered all over. She didn''t expect it to be Chaos Sky Map. It was an existence on the most wanted list in the high-dimensional universe.


    That''s a super famous name!


    The red and black ones, the Lord of the New Era will also have a headache!


    The key point is that Guhuang also agreed to the other party''s invitation.


    The lord of the new era, what price can he give to bring Gu Huang back!


    Forget it, let''s leave this kind of matter to the Lord!


    "Ms. Mystery, my time is very tight, after all, my way has been accomplished."


    "I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    "Of course, you Ms. Mystery are worth my waiting."


    "One hour, beyond the time limit, no waiting, see you on the battlefield in the future."


    "I have a promise. Even if we meet on the battlefield in the future, I will spare you three times."


    "Your kindness is worth it."


    Gu Huang snuffed out the cigarette butt in his hand, and looked at Ms. Mystery with a smile on her face. She was the only one among the five supreme beings who had kindness towards him, so it wouldn''t matter if she was spared three times.


    "Ancient Desolation, within an hour, you must return!"


    Ms. Mystery was terrified in her heart, because today''s ancient desolation really gave her unprecedented pressure...


    "No need!"


    "Mystery, you all retreat first."


    "I will have a good talk with Your Majesty the Emperor."


    "Your Majesty, it''s been a long time!"


    "My name is Alexander Caesar Gawain Arthur!"


    In the bar, a projection descended, and it suddenly manifested a burly young man with silver-white armor covering his whole body, resembling the image of a knight in the middle ages of the earth, but on his head was a golden crown inlaid with countless gemstones, and his facial features were also He was extremely handsome, especially his long golden hair that shone like the sun, which added a bit of charm out of thin air.


    "Alexander Caesar Gawain Arthur."


    "This name is not simple!"


    "Alexander was conquering, Caesar was killing, Gawain was the sun, Arthur was the hero."


    "Conquer and kill the hero king like the sun?"


    "Lord of the New Era, it''s been a long time!"


    Gu Huang looked at the young king in front of him, and vaguely felt the terrifying dao rhyme emerging from him. If he had to compare, it was at least equivalent to thirty-five emperors.


    In other words, the other party, like himself, has mastered thirty-three old paths and two brand new paths.


    "As expected of the Emperor!"


    "For the first time, someone has deciphered the true meaning of my name."


    "Your Majesty, can you follow me to the New Era to have a look?"


    Alexander looked at the ancient wasteland in front of him, and also felt the aura of the vast ocean. Is the Lord of the Other Side who is not under him really just promoted?


    "Farewell, I''m a timid person, and I''m afraid of death!"


    "Let''s go! I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back."


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it here!"


    Gu Huang took a glass of scarlet wine and poured it into his mouth instantly, with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, you are not a timid person."


    "An emperor who buried chaos for all living beings and prevented the war between the old and new eras."


    "An existence that renounces power and power, goes to the endless illusory future, and vows to find a way for all living beings."


    "One by his own strength, forcibly broke free from the shackles of illusion."


    "A pioneer who created the way of all living beings and serves all living beings."


    "If a person like you is afraid of death, then there will be no heroes in the world. I admire your behavior from the bottom of my heart. You are the real emperor."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that you are afraid of me, but that you don''t believe me at all, but haven''t you discovered what my surname Arthur represents?"


    "Okay! Even if you think I''m malicious, you should believe her!"


    "Efreya Arthur, do you remember?"


    Alexander''s handsome face was full of smiles, and he knew the Emperor very well. It all came from Efreya, the knight girl from the same Arthur family.


    "Oh!"


    "Efreya Arthur, she is also one of you."


    "It seems that you have already planted spies by my side!"


    "It''s just that she is dead now, buried forever in the illusory future."


    "The information you have investigated about me is all in the past tense."


    Gu Huang is naturally extremely calm. From the looks of it, he understands this group of miscellaneous people very well, and he just wants to use Efreya to restrain himself.


    "No, no, no, Your Majesty, you are wrong."


    "Efreya, it''s not a spy, let alone a spy."


    "She is the most outstanding knight of our Arthur family, and she is also the queen of the high-dimensional universe in our new era."


    "Because of a special reason, she just died in a war with the old era."


    "As for her, everything vanished into thin air, but all living beings who manifest themselves in this chaos will appear even in the illusory future."


    "You have broken free, so Efreya has also returned. Everything about the new era may have been forgotten, and now she serves you."


    "Then I don''t care if I go back to the Arthur family, or whether I will inherit the strength and personality of the past, because she is my elder sister."


    "She has paid too much for Arthur and the new era in her life. Now that she is under your protection, she can finally live the life she wants to live."


    "About Chaos Tiantu recruiting you and giving you the promise to achieve the highest rank, do you believe it yourself, Your Majesty the Emperor?"


    "The Seven Supremes above the high dimension, there are only seven people in the endless years, and there has never been an eighth person, and the war between the old and new eras has been going on. They are the Supremes of the old era, and our new era also has the Seven Supremes. "


    "This piece of chaos will be the center of the flames of war. There will be many other shores coming in the future. Since ancient times, there is only one way to achieve the highest rank."


    "That is the fall of the Supreme Being. If you are willing to join our camp, Your Majesty, I will promise you as the Lord of the New Era. In the future, we will hunt the Supreme of the Old Era."


    "As long as one falls, you can be promoted."


    "Of course, you don''t have to rush to answer, there is still time to think about it slowly."


    Alexander gave enough price, I believe this price is enough to move the ancient desolation, but there are too many other shores in the high-dimensional world, it is a pity that both the old and new eras are stuck, and it is impossible to be promoted without the fall of the Supreme.


    "Alexander, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Don''t draw this kind of big cake. Whether it''s you or Tu Boss, they are drawing big cakes for me."


    "It''s a pity that the pie is really too big, I can''t eat it anymore."


    "In a word, give me some practical benefits that can be seen, the kind that can make my heart move."


    Naturally, Gu Huang would not believe his nonsense. It is not a lie at all to say who can draw a big pie like himself, and to be promoted to the highest rank. The deity has already penetrated the whole way. As long as there is enough time to deduce the road to the highest rank , will be able to be promoted, and now it is natural to make false claims with them in order to obtain greater benefits.

 Chapter 2977

    "This¡­¡­"


    "Your Majesty, you and I are both on the other side, and you were once the emperor of the ancient human race. I really can''t think of anything that can make your heart move."


    "You broke free from the illusory future and stepped into the unprecedented supreme realm as a sentient being. Even the Chaos Sky Map is attracting you."


    "Where it is as strong as the Chaos Sky Map, it doesn''t give you what you actually need. To be precise, it is something you are satisfied with. You think I can get it out."


    "Supreme is the promise I can give you. It is definitely not a lie, but a real promise that can be seen in the future."


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you make a request!"


    Alexander was at a loss for words for a while, and asked himself to take out what he really needed, but he really couldn''t take it out. They have come to this point, and what can make their hearts move is nothing more than the highest rank.


    "Alexander, don''t mention the empty promise and the promise to make a big pie. It''s really boring."


    "If you can''t come up with something that can make my heart move, then you have to come up with force that I can''t believe, or the bottom line that can fulfill the promise."


    "Just like what you said, let me achieve the highest rank. Boss Renjiatu is a big name on the most wanted list. He has already shown his trump card enough."


    "Then what about your New Era? You can''t just say it empty-handed, Alexander, and try to set me up with Efreya''s relationship again!"


    "Alexander, that''s not how business is done."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head very plainly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Can!"


    "Your Majesty, how do you want me to show it?"


    "You say, I do."


    Alexander smiled at this time, Gu Huang is indeed a wonderful person, and he is even more intelligent, and with a wise person, we must talk about something practical.


    "Alexander, how about I don''t want you to show me?"


    "I want you to hand over a person and the forces behind him."


    "As for even if I can''t join you, I can promise that I won''t be your enemy."


    "That person is Fu Huang, and the Eternal Race behind him."


    Gu Huang knew very well that Eternal Heaven was his mortal enemy, but when he set foot on the source of chaos, he couldn''t find a trace of Eternal Heaven. It was obvious that Fuhuang''s people must have been protected by the New Era.


    I dare not say what the future will be like, but is it a new era?


    It''s really a pity not to take advantage of the people who came to your door.


    As for never being an enemy.


    I, the words of ancient desolation, when will I take it seriously.


    Promises are meant to be broken, and agreements are meant to be torn up.


    "Fu Huang, Eternal Race!"


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, it''s impossible for me to hand them over to you."


    "Just like if I asked you to ask for Efreya, would you give it to me?"


    "Your Majesty, Fu Huang and you do have a problem, but I think there should be a way to resolve it."


    "Maybe we can discuss a compromise?"


    "How do you feel about getting rid of this grievance completely?"


    Alexander''s eyes were full of peace, because he knew the importance of this matter very well. If he wanted to kill Huang with ancient means, he would go there regardless of the cost, and he might not be able to stop it.


    "Joke, resolve!"


    "Alexander, you don''t have things, and you don''t give them what you want."


    "But you want me to surrender to you."


    "There is no such cheap thing in the world. It seems that we can only see it on the battlefield."


    "I really think Boss Tu is much more honest than you, so you have to pray that you don''t meet me on the battlefield."


    "Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether your horse boy is enough for me to kill?"


    Naturally, the ancient wilderness will not give a good face, and Fuhuang and the Eternal Race are naturally his own temptations. Since the new era wants to protect Fuhuang, he is naturally his own mortal enemy. There is no doubt about this.


    "Your Majesty, can there really be no peace between us?"


    "Are you determined to decay with the old era?"


    "I said that what the Chaos Map can give you, we can also give you in the New Era."


    "You don''t know the strength of our new era. When you witness it one day, you will understand how unwise it is to be an enemy of us."


    "Your Majesty, let me ask you one last time, do you really want to be our enemy?"


    Alexander also has a head as big as a bucket. When he meets Gu Huang, a guy who doesn''t eat oil and salt, and doesn''t eat soft and hard things, there is really no way, but he is still a stumbling block!


    If he is really his enemy, Gu Huang alone can hold back at least 50% of the power of the New Era.


    Even in the Great Qin Empire under his command, there are too many ruthless generals capable of recruiting good fighters, almost gathering all the heroes of the human race from ancient times to modern times.


    Those heroes all have infinite potential. Once they appear in the world in the future, it can be said that they will face a large group of great Luo Jinxians who have broken the extreme peak and even half-stepped to the other side.


    You must know that Gu Huang was the one who continued the illusory future, created the era of immortals, and was also the supreme master of the immortal world.


    And the sides...


    How can he be a simple guy who can invite the true body of Chaos Tiantu.


    Not to mention that he was once the Immemorial Emperor.


    "Alexander, you have never faced the problem itself. It''s not that I want to be your enemy, it''s your people who have been against me."


    "In the past, there were Fu Huang and the Eternal Clan, and later there were the Five Supremes, and later there was Time and Mo Shaotian."


    "All along, I have always been attacked and fought back, just seeking a way out for the human race. In the beginning, my purpose was very simple, and I wanted to protect the human race."


    "But again and again, you never let me go. In countless timelines and parallel dimensions, you want to tear me apart."


    "No way, since you won''t give me a way to survive, then no one will have a way to survive."


    "In a word, either you hand over Fuhuang and Eternity, I can consider not being your enemy, but if you don''t hand it over."


    "Then it depends on how many lives you, Your Majesty Alexander, are going to spend. As long as I sit in this chaos, I can hold back at least half of your new era''s combat power."


    "I, Ancient Desolation, the Demon King of Confusion, am alone, with a dead life. Whoever gives me a way to live for all living beings, I will work for him."


    "Alexander, come to fight if you don''t accept it."


    Gu Huang is no longer pretending at this moment. Anyway, he has always been soft and hard, and he has never obeyed anyone in his life. The Great Qin Empire must seek benefits from the battle between the old and new eras.


    "Your Majesty, let me consider this matter."


    "no matter what the result is?"


    "The shortest is three to five days, and the longest is half a month. I will give you an answer."


    "I really don''t want to be an enemy, I just hope you have time to come to the new era."


    "Maybe you''ll change your mind."


    Alexander''s figure disappeared, and he didn''t want to make the situation too rigid, and exchanged eternity for Gu Huang''s promise not to be an enemy. This is simply more fragile than paper. When did Gu Huang keep his promise.


    But if you don''t agree.


    Then it will inevitably face the counterattack of the ancient wasteland and the Great Qin Empire.


    It can really hold back 50% of the power.


    The price is too high to afford.

 Chapter 2978

    The bar is extremely quiet!


    Time, mystery, law, sequence, authority, truth, all of them are horrors from the depths of their hearts, and their masters didn''t get the slightest advantage in front of Gu Huang.


    He was no longer an ant that could be manipulated at will in the illusory future, but one of the giants in the chaotic world. Even if the chaotic sky chart personally recruited him, the lord of the new era would manifest.


    If Gu Huang wanted to kill them, it would be faster than crushing an ant.


    Everyone was extremely silent, only Ms. Mystery looked relaxed, because she was the only existence that maintained goodwill, so naturally Gu Huang would not embarrass herself.


    "Killing you now, it seems that I, Gu Huang, are too stingy."


    "In the future, on the battlefield, each will use his means!"


    "Time, tell me, who is leading behind that vast and endless illusory future."


    "You only have one chance to answer, don''t make me angry."


    "Otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Gu Huang did not go to get back the power and memory that belonged to the Immemorial Emperor, and naturally he did not know who arranged the situation in the distant and endless future, especially the blood of time when Mo Shaotian was fishing, it was really too deliberate, and he was afraid of himself Can''t find the same.


    There are still people behind this game, just relying on Mo Shaotian and time, they don''t have the guts.


    He wanted to give himself to the living Mo to die in the future.


    It''s not something that the other side dares to do in two and a half steps, at least there is at least the rule of the Lord of the other side behind it.


    "Human Sovereign, don''t ask, I can''t tell."


    "Since I was found by you, I don''t plan to live."


    "You don''t have to try to find my memory in vain, I have already lost the memory of this matter."


    "just kill me!"


    The man in the ancient robe incarnated by time is extremely tough, he doesn''t give Gu Huang any chance at all, and the only thing he can do is to seek death, and only in this way can the cause and effect be resolved.


    "Time, don''t play tricks on me. If you want to cook hob meat in front of me, you don''t have the qualifications."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, and I won''t kill you."


    "However, if my real body comes to the new era, I will try my best not to practice. If I don''t do anything, I will just disrupt the long river of time."


    "Can you stop it? Does the Lord of the New Era dare to stop it?"


    "Do you think he will give up on you, or choose to be my enemy, or a new era without time."


    "Is it still a new era?"


    Gu Huang picked up a glass of wine on the bar counter, and immediately wanted to drink it down, with a cold smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Human Sovereign, don''t force me anymore, I am willing to bear the karma I created."


    "You go to disturb the new era, what good is it for you."


    "You are already the master of the other side, can you act on the stage and engage in these little tricks all day long?"


    "If you want to kill, then kill, why bother?"


    Time seemed to be extremely angry, obviously being overwhelmed by the ancient desolation, even though it was only half a step away, the gap was hundreds of millions of miles away, and there were ants on the other side.


    "It seems that you really don''t intend to say anything."


    "It''s okay, I don''t need to deduce fate and karma anymore, it must have been covered up already."


    "But! I also know an existence that controls time, and she has always been my life and death enemy!"


    "That person''s name is Zi Qianliu, and another name is Lord God."


    "The lord of destiny in infinite time and space, the god of reincarnation in all heaven and earth, should be the lord of the other shore who has mastered the three avenues of time, fate, and karma!"


    "She must have had a share in the fate of intercepting and killing back then! It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, some things still have to be done after all."


    "For example, now..."


    "Zi Qianliu, when are you going to see, if you don''t come out, your lover''s life will be gone."


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s gaze focused, and more than a dozen terrifying road chains rushed out, bound Shi Shi''s body in an instant, and directly formed a big rice dumpling.


    "Dog man!"


    "If he loses a hair, I will let all the spirits of your old land die without a place to bury you."


    "Let him go, and I''ll send you a piece of information."


    "Gu Huang, don''t force me, you won''t be the only one who will risk your life in this world."


    "I, Zi Qianliu, will also."


    Zi Qianliu, who was dressed in a graceful figure, descended, seemingly mixed with endless divine light, filled with a trembling breath from the depths of the soul.


    The dog man is back after all.


    Can break free from the endless illusory future, and really open up a new path.


    Promoted to the realm of the other side.


    The damn dog man should have wiped out his mind and soul in the first place, and never reborn.


    "Heh! The dog woman is defeated!"


    "Why? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you feel like you''re okay again."


    "I don''t even think about how many times I''ve been killed."


    "I''m really looking forward to hunting one of the other shores, what effect will it bring."


    Gu Huang stood up slowly, his complexion became extremely cold, like an ancient big demon, which made people feel trembling from the bottom of their bones. "Gu Huang, what are you crazy about?"


    "I didn''t go to get back your strength, but you just entered the other side, and you thought you could win me."


    "I grasp the three avenues of time, fate, and karma, and each path has reached its peak."


    "It''s up to you, what to fight with me."


    "Your Tao is nothing but a pitiful conjecture, and you don''t even dare to manifest it."


    "If you want to fight, then fight in Chaos Void."


    "Do you dare to come?"


    After saying that, Zi Qianliu''s figure flashed, controlling the phantom of infinite time, and disappeared in front of Gu Huang.


    "Dog woman, you are floating!"


    "Alright, it depends on how many brushes you have, how dare you be so crazy."


    "I killed you today."


    In an instant, Gu Huang stepped out of the bar, and went directly after Zi Qianliu, but he became suspicious in his heart, Zi Qianliu in his impression had never been so aggressive.


    She has never been good at frontal combat, she always likes calculation and layout.


    Dog woman, in trouble.


    Now I''m afraid I just want to seek my own cooperation.


    Forget it, let''s see what she has in mind, although it is true that she is an enemy.


    But an enemy who understands each other is better than a group of villains.


    The vast and infinite void outside the territory.


    Guhuang and Ziqianliu set foot almost one after the other, and Ziqianliu waited until Guhuang entered for a moment, and directly used the three avenues of time, fate, and karma to cover the void.


    "Gu Huang, you are in trouble!"


    "It''s not too late to settle the grievances between me and you in the future, but now you listen to me."


    "Just now the Chaos Sky Map has been announced, and you have joined his camp."


    "Now all the major camps have been blown up, especially in the high-dimensional world, you have many enemies."


    "Now that the Chaos Sky Map is announced, you will face conquests from all major camps."


    "This is the connector of the high-dimensional world, and you can connect to the high-dimensional world through this."


    "You will know everything."


    Zi Qianliu took out a bracelet and threw it into Gu Huang''s hands in an instant. Now Gu Huang is in big trouble, and he also has enemies looking for him, but Gu Huang, the hob meat, is the only ally he can find so far. Even if it was an enemy.

 Chapter 2979

    "Crack!"


    "so what?"


    "I, Ancient Desolation, the Demon King of Confusion, broke free from the illusory future, and I was either killing or being killed along the way."


    "Which one of you is not my enemy? Your Lord God has been against me from the very beginning. How many timelines have you shown me and the human race without any kindness?"


    "Now you don''t seek cooperation from others, but come to me for cooperation. Don''t forget that we are enemies."


    "If you dare to lead me into this void, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now?"


    "Lord God, don''t think too much of yourself. It''s really easy for me to kill you, no easier than an ant."


    Gu Huang crushed the connector with his bare hands, because only he knew what path he was taking, and the threat in the eyes of others was no problem for him at all.


    They think that there is no way out for the highest rank, but it is not the case, isn''t it?


    The real deity is already deducing, and only waits until the day when Dacheng leaves the customs.


    As long as this avatar of myself is in danger, the deity will definitely strike with thunder.


    Whether it is Chaos Tiantu or the New Era side, there is no fear at all.


    "Gu Huang, the matter has come to this, is it meaningful to mention these?"


    "There are ants under the other side, and now you are the other side, and we are at the same level, so naturally there will be equal results."


    "The conquest between the other shore and the other shore is not as simple as you think. It is almost impossible for you to kill me completely to the point of extinction."


    "No matter how strong you are, the demon king of chaos, you should know that the other side represents immortality, immortality, and is truly beyond the supreme chaos."


    "How many years have passed since the Emperor of the Earth fell, isn''t there still a thought that has not been extinguished?"


    "If you want to destroy the other shore, only the existence of the highest rank can take action. Unfortunately, if any one of the highest rank moves, it is equivalent to a rocket in the world of ordinary technology."


    "The reason why you are so fearless is that you can repeatedly jump between the Chaos Sky Map and the new era. Behind you stands the supreme figure of the old era."


    "Gu Huang, I came to cooperate with you today, because your heels are clean enough, and you have many powerful enemies in the entire high-dimensional world, and I know you, so you naturally know me."


    "In the endless and illusory future, no matter how hard you and I fight, at that moment we belong to each other, and there are only conflicts of interest between you and me, but no real grievances."


    "At least whether you recognize it or not, we are one in the big camp, because we are all creatures of the old era, and the new era cannot accommodate our existence."


    "I''m in a terrible situation right now, and I desperately need an ally, and you are my best choice. I won''t let you help me in vain, as long as you agree to cooperate."


    "This half of the weapon from a certain supreme existence in the previous era will be your reward, and there is still the Dao rhyme of the previous era in it."


    "The last era I''m talking about is the last era that represents the world on the other side, not the era in the chaotic world."


    "Every time the old and new eras alternate, the ranks of the Seven Supremes are constant, and the Seven Supremes of the previous era will inevitably fall."


    The main god could only speak out in a subdued manner. You must know that the current Gu Huang has truly possessed the strength of the title of Demon King of Confusion, and he is a terrifying guy who forcibly opens his way out with his status as a sentient being.


    "Miss my business!"


    "Zi Qianliu, you offended a powerful enemy, and now you want to drag me into the water."


    "Half a tattered weapon, you want to replace it with me."


    "What do you take me for? If you had any kindness towards me in the illusory future, I will not stand by today."


    "Just like Ms. Mystery, she used to have goodwill towards me, no matter what the future is on the battlefield or what? I will spare her three lives."


    "But you, Ziqianliu, are different. When I was still a practitioner of the innate realm, you started to fight against me. Cooperation is impossible, and it is impossible in this life."


    "I''d be happy to watch you get hammered to death."


    Gu Huang lit a cigarette, and immediately spit it out fiercely, his whole body was filled with an incomparably peaceful smile, as if he was completely watching from the sidelines.


    "Ancient Desolation, you..."


    "Forget it, if you refuse to help, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "If I die, they will find you too. You can block one, two, three, but can you block ten?"


    "Gu Huang, I misread you, so you are just a paper tiger."


    The main god''s mentality exploded a bit. After all, he met such a doggy man who didn''t eat soft and hard, and didn''t eat oil and salt. He really regretted his choice in the illusory future, but there were no more ifs. No one believed that Gu Huang could break free.


    But this dog man not only broke free, but also embarked on an unprecedented path.


    "Zi Qianliu, whatever you say."


    "Whether it''s a paper tiger or a garbage man."


    "I will take them one by one. Anyway, you will be beaten to death, and you will seize the three avenues."


    "Just wait for your own death!"


    Gu Huang spit out another puff of smoke, and the whole person was full of unparalleled smiles, not to mention how fun it was, and he will never forget Zi Qianliu''s high-ranking face in the past, nor will he forget the calculations again and again, There are also various killings and hostilities.


    "Ancient Huang, you dog man!"


    "I will wait for you in the land of eternal destruction."


    The master was so angry that he burst on the spot, and finally couldn''t hold back his emotions. He didn''t get his help, but he was full of idleness. He really wanted to kill someone!


    "Land of Eternity!"


    "This king has really been there, but there are a lot of ember civilizations inside."


    "Zi Qianliu, you don''t need to provoke me. I can make some mistakes once, but I will never make them a second time."


    "The Lords of the Other Side of Gaowei Heaven and Earth want to come and kill me, so let them come!"


    "Whether it''s one or ten, I only have one life in Guhuang, as long as they have the ability, just come and take it."


    "But as for you, Zi Qianliu, you are destined to have only one word, death!"


    "Unfortunately, you will never see me coming to the Land of Eternal Destruction. It''s really not a good place."


    "Zi Qianliu chick, I wish you good luck."


    "Farewell, no delivery."


    After saying that, Gu Huang stepped out of the covered chaotic void, stretched his whole body, but his eyes looked in all directions, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth for a moment, he was still the main god, and he will always be like this Familiar taste, original recipe.


    "Gu Huang, if you don''t want to help me, then don''t even think about leaving."


    "You''ve just entered the other side, and you won''t be much stronger than you are!"


    "I have never been good at fighting, what I am good at is layout and calculation."


    "Let''s let you be a cunning devil king, but you have fallen into my trap. Since you refuse to join us and fight against the enemy with me, then I have to destroy you first."


    "I can''t help it, because you are too scary to be a demon king."


    Zi Qianliu''s figure also walked out slowly, with an incomparably gloomy murderous intent on his face, as for the ancient desolation, he could only get rid of it quickly, otherwise it would be a catastrophe in the future.

 Chapter 2980

    "Zi Qianliu! Zi Qianliu!"


    "You are still that Zi Qianliu after all, you really haven''t changed at all."


    "If you don''t cooperate, you will be black-handed?"


    "Really, while you are testing me today, why am I not testing you?"


    "Actually, from the very beginning, I knew that there were people squatting outside. If no one was squatting, I might agree to cooperate with you."


    "But you shouldn''t be malicious to me, you''re trying to kill me, understand?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, but secretly shook his head, with a cold smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, full of trembling breath.


    "Gu Huang, there is one thing about you that is very annoying. You are always so lawless and unscrupulous."


    "It''s been said that they are both on the other shore, immortal, immortal, and immortal. Why don''t you understand?"


    "You who have just entered the other shore, you know that just being the master of the other shore will divide you into twenty-three small realms!"


    "I have mastered the three avenues, and I have already stepped into the eleventh realm a hundred thousand years ago."


    "In the high-dimensional universe, my main god is not the strongest, but no one dares to take a peek. If the opponent I encountered this time is not too strong, why should I be so humble."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t accept my love, so you are destined to perish."


    "Old friends! Come out!"


    The Lord God looked around the void, full of arrogance and aloofness, it can be said that he never paid attention to Gu Huang, and Gu Huang just came out, but now he doesn''t pretend...


    "Amitabha! Ancient benefactor, it''s been a long time!"


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, Gu Xiaoyou, you finally rushed out."


    "Your Majesty the Great Qin, long time no see."


    "Gu Huang, I really didn''t expect you to come out alive and open up the way for all living beings."


    The old monk Sakyamuni, Taishang, Chaos, and the second master Shui emerged from the dark void. Looking at the ancient wasteland, they greeted each other one by one. It can be said that they used to be enemies, but they are different from the main god, at least they are really different. As the master, whether it is Taishang, Chaos, Sakyamuni, and Shui Erye, at least they have helped Guhuang on the surface, even if there is a scheme.


    "Ah!"


    "We''re really old friends."


    "Second Shui, Chaos, I won''t talk about it for the time being, I''ll just talk about you and Sakyamuni."


    "You dare to come and hunt me. You all manifested on Earth back then, and there are still legends about you."


    "Now that the two of you come to hunt me down, aren''t you afraid that I will sacrifice the causal line on the earth and let you die?"


    "As for you Shui Er Er and Chaos, if you two want to kill me, it depends on whether your lives are hard enough. I hope you four will carefully consider it."


    "Don''t make mistakes again and again, you only have one chance, what if it''s cold today?"


    "Really, I won''t lie to you."


    Gu Huang didn''t have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he had a smile on his face. He was really an old opponent to these few, but it''s different now. It''s not sure who will kill who?


    It depends on whether their lives are hard enough.


    "Gu Huang, you are making fun of yourself."


    "Everyone, you have seen his attitude clearly. Each of us has an endless hatred against him."


    "If you don''t kill him today, once he breaks through the tenth realm in the future, he will never end with us."


    "Let''s hunt him down and capture his dao rhyme now that we have just entered the other side, maybe we can all advance to the twelfth realm."


    "Let''s do it! Don''t hesitate, I will cover up the secret of chaos for you."


    Zi Qianliu felt a little anxious when she saw that the others did not make a move. The longer the delay, the more prone to accidents will happen. After all, the devil king of the world has too many dirty tricks.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"


    "As Xiaoyou Gu said, the cause and effect between the old Taoist and the earth is very deep, and the old Taoist can''t do anything about it."


    "This battle, the veteran will withdraw."


    With a flick of the fly whisk in Taishang''s palm, he stepped aside on the green ox, and he still looked like a fairy anyway.


    Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!


    The old man was not sure about taking down this monster.


    A brand new avenue, the old way has nothing to do, making enemies out of thin air.


    Both Chaos Sky Map and the Lord of the New Era are recruiting him.


    I''m old enough to wade through this muddy water.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The meaning of Daoist Brother Taishang is also the meaning of the poor monk."


    "The cause and effect between the poor monk and the ancient benefactor is too deep, this battle is not suitable."


    "The poor monk also quit."


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, highlighted the Buddha''s name, and then stepped aside, as if nothing to do with himself.


    If you fight him, the poor monk may not be your opponent.


    Forget about this wave!


    The demon king of the world has become a thing of the past.


    The poor monk really can''t understand it, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Brother Gu, fighting in the illusory future, each is his own master, there is no real grievance."


    "We belong to the same lineage of the old era, and we may join forces in the future."


    "Today''s battle, I, Shui Wuyou, will withdraw."


    Shui Wuyou''s stern face didn''t hesitate at all, and he chose to quit on the spot. Would he be beaten if he didn''t quit?


    If it was someone else, maybe this wave would be done.


    Unreal future!


    He could break free, and the blood of time was taken away by him.


    The Great Qin Empire must have become real. There are so many outstanding people in the Great Qin Empire.


    This wave, the chances of winning are not great, it is better to be safe.


    "Brother Gu, I, the Ancient Chaos Clan, have no real grievances with you, and I have never plotted against you."


    "Today I''m here to make soy sauce, you just pretend I don''t exist."


    "I will withdraw from this battle."


    Chaos will always be a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy in black. Anyway, he will never fight head-on with the Hunshi Demon King.


    It''s okay to win.


    What if you can''t win?


    The one who got in was the entire ancient Chaos clan.


    The Lord of the Other Shore, Immortal, Immortal, Immortal.


    But with the Demon King of Confusion, it''s really hard to say.


    Not sure, too uncertain.


    "You...you..."


    "Taishang, Sakyamuni, Chaos, Second Master Shui, why did you betray the water?"


    "He is just entering the other side of the Ancient Desolation, even if it is a brand-new Dao, it is the limit for his combat power to be comparable to that of the Seventh Realm."


    "If you don''t kill him today, if he grows bigger in the future, we must be the ones who will be killed."


    "What kind of virtue is the devil king, don''t you know?"


    "In the endless illusory future, none of us have been killed by him, and he has never left us."


    "Are you letting go?"


    Zi Qianliu was flustered instantly, and she didn''t know how many words MMP wanted to scold in her heart. This dog man is really too dog, it''s like a dog at home, even these four old opponents retreated, could it be His combat power is not comparable to that of the Twelve Realms.


    "Very well, it seems that you don''t want to be my enemy."


    "Then I will officially notify you today as the first-class prince of the Great Qin Empire. From now on, the Great Qin Empire will not be your enemy."


    "Everyone, you have made a very wise choice. Everyone is out to mess around. Everything you talk about is the same face. If you give me a face today, then naturally this king will also give you a face."


    "Zi Qianliu, this is your courting death, but you really can''t blame me."


    "Qian Yuan, the person who killed you in the last era was arranged behind the back of the Lord God, and now you can take revenge."


    After all, Gu Huang directly snapped his fingers into the void, and saw that the entire dark void was collapsing, and everyone''s figures were uncontrollably swept into the Tianxu by a force...

 Chapter 2981

    The vast sky ruins, endless darkness.


    Under the thirteenth dark sky, a newborn universe showed infinite vitality. When the figures of Taishang, Sakyamuni, Shui Erye, Chaos, and Ziqianliu were transmitted by Gu Huang.


    "Gu Huang, do you think I''m just a display?"


    "Challenging my bottom line again and again, you have promised the Chaos Sky Map."


    "Why do you have to go back on your word, and you are not clear with the Lord of the New Era, do you want to step on two boats."


    "Now that a group of people are brought in, don''t you know that Qianyuan is hitting the other side?"


    "Ancient Huang, believe it or not, I will immediately form a battle body and fight with you to the death."


    The emperor''s will came out, and a huge shadow was formed on the whole person, giving people a deterrent force of extreme fear.


    Made!


    This boy who suffered a thousand knives really bullied me too much, too much!


    If it weren''t for the arrangement of the Chaos Sky Map, it would be because this kid is so unscrupulous today.


    I can''t forgive any more.


    "just you!"


    "Forget it! Really, they are all old scumbags that have been eliminated by the times."


    "How can you show off in front of me? Even if you were at the peak of the emperor, this king can blow you up with bare hands."


    "Emperor, don''t be dissatisfied. This king is not clear about the new era. Boss Tu hasn''t said anything yet? Come out and beep!"


    "I''m looking at Boss Tu''s face. I''m holding back on you. You''re giving me a beep. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your rotten bones and burn them to ashes. Even you All the ashes were thrown away."


    "What are you so proud of? This king once retired at the peak of his life, and walked out of the avenue of sentient beings by himself. What about you? A rotten bone dregs, only dare to hide here and linger on."


    "It will also be able to deter the other side below the fifteenth realm, and anyone above the fifteenth realm will not be able to destroy you."


    "Trash one, and don''t look at your virtue."


    "Respect you as the emperor, you really think of yourself as the emperor."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, complaining with disdain on his face, he didn''t save any face, and directly sprayed the emperor as worthless.


    this moment!


    It''s amazing!


    Sakyamuni was stunned!


    Chaos is petrified!


    Second Master Shui''s stern face twitched.


    Even the Lord God, who has become a prisoner, was stunned for a moment, and his heart was full of panic. This dog man dared to humiliate the Emperor like this.


    That''s the emperor of the last chaotic era, what is the status of this dog man now, dare to spray the emperor so powerfully, isn''t he really afraid of the emperor''s combination battle body?


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The emperor was so speechless, he almost exploded with anger, but he couldn''t say a word, and he had completely figured out his bottom line.


    "What are you, just stay there, don''t come out on a horse if you have nothing to do, it''s like a weird one."


    "This king is here to look for Qianyuan, and I will warn you for the last time, don''t be unhappy if you have nothing to do."


    "I pissed off this king, and I will praise you every minute."


    "Qianyuan girl, come out! If you believe me, don''t follow the path given to you by the old scum of the Emperor. Even if you are promoted to the other side, if you die, you will be half the strength of the Emperor."


    "Let''s not talk about the old and new era battlefields, anyone here can beat you with bare hands, and your destiny is not complete at all, no matter how you reach the peak, you will not exceed the twelve realms."


    "Qianyuan, if you believe in me, I will pass on the Dao of Destiny to you, the complete Dao of Destiny, and you will be able to reach at least twenty realms in the future, even if it is a single Dao of Destiny."


    "There will also be at least fifteen Earth Emperors fighting power. I''m talking about unarmed fighting power, without any weapons from the other side, the fighting power of fifteen Earth Emperors."


    "It allows you to compete for the highest ranking among the Lords of the Other Shore."


    Gu Huang''s eyes are full of peace, but at the same time, they are full of confidence. You must know that although it is an endless and illusory future, the multiple and supreme Taos and principles do exist and are mastered by him alone.


    With such a powerful Tao and reason, how strong is the Dao of Destiny constructed.


    Even if you think about it with your knees, you know it.


    this moment!


    Taishang, Chaos, Sakyamuni, and Master Shui were collectively shocked again. Although they have not experienced the era of the Emperor, they still know the prestige of the Emperor.


    The combat power of twenty emperors with bare hands!


    What a terrifying combat power this is, and it is the power of a single avenue.


    You must know that in the era of chaotic emperors, the emperors ranked among the top ten in the high-dimensional universe, and they were once among the top ten existences. Twenty emperors would almost sweep the high-dimensional Lord of the Other Side.


    Is the Confused Demon King serious?


    Do you want to be so fierce.


    Directly regard the emperor as a unit of measurement.


    Does the emperor want to lose face?


    Please, give the Emperor a little face, okay?


    Anyway, the Emperor of the Earth used to be the most powerful existence in the high-dimensional universe.


    "Gu Huang, you bullied me too much, too much!"


    "Chaotic sky map, I can bear it, what can''t bear it!"


    "Children of the ancient desolation, since you look down on me so much, then come and fight with me."


    "Using me as a unit of measurement, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Come on! Suppress the eighteenth level of combat power, and I will fight with you now."


    The emperor''s will was unbearable, he was almost completely blown up, he had never seen such humiliation, he really didn''t take me seriously, twenty emperors, thanks to him daring to speak.


    "Guye, wait a minute, wait a minute, let this system do it!"


    "Spicy chicken system, are you serious? The emperor of the eighteenth rank is not something you can fight against. If your body comes out, it will be almost the same."


    "Guye, this system has confidence. Our main body is equivalent to more than 30 emperors, and the avatar will still control him."


    "Spicy chicken system, you will have a chance to show off in the future, but not now, it''s not the time to be exposed. Now you must give people the feeling that I am alone."


    "Guye, alright! This system understands, then this system will be patient. When our Great Qin Empire can come out, this system will be the first to take over the emperor."


    "Spicy chicken system, sometimes you pretend to be @force, but now I''m going to abolish him with my own hands."


    It took only a moment for Gu Huang to communicate with the garbage system, but the movements of Gu Huang''s hands did not stop, but he directly projected out of his body with a thought, and landed directly in front of the Emperor.


    "bring it on!"


    "This king will fight with you with a projection, so I will not say that this king is bullying you."


    "Boss Tu, it''s the emperor who found it."


    "Don''t come out and interfere, for your sake, I''ll blow him up with one blow."


    "It will make him die very happily, without pain."


    The projection of Gu Huang''s thought descended, looking at the dark void with his eyes, he seemed to have a sense, and immediately made a sound. He wanted to deal with the emperor for a long time, but he was often his enemy at the beginning.


    "Children of the ancient wilderness, you are bullying me too much!"


    "Let me see how much you weigh."


    "Die to me!"


    "Earth Emperor Burning Heaven Finger!"


    The Emperor of the Earth also projected an incarnation, the terrifying aura belonging to the eighteenth rank permeated the air, and one finger was filled with the most terrifying Dao aura, which contained many powers such as laws, mysteries, sequences, and authority, and instantly moved toward the ancient desolate world. and go.


    "Earth Emperor, you are too weak!"


    "Really, I will kill you with one move."


    "There''s no pressure."


    "break!"


    After all, Gu Huang waved his palm and descended from the distant sky, instantly crushing the incarnation of the Emperor, annihilating all kinds of power without any suspense, and crushing the incarnation directly...

 Chapter 2982

    One move in seconds!


    Really just a trick.


    That''s the emperor, the immortal existence of the last era, even if it is the same eighteenth step, it is enough to traverse invincible, terrifying and fierce.


    But in front of Guhuang, the same realm actually kills in one move, that is really a one-stroke kill!


    Fortunately, they stood firm before and did not hunt Guhuang with the main god, otherwise they would be the prey, and Guhuang would be the real hunter.


    It''s too fierce, it''s really too fierce. As expected, Gu Huang, a demon, cannot be judged by common sense.


    It''s just really fierce.


    Taishang, Sakyamuni, Chaos, and Second Lord Shui were afraid for a while. After all, at their level, the strength and weakness can be seen at a glance, but Guhuang really can''t see through it!


    Look, look!


    The emperor is not convinced, what a miserable end now.


    Huang, who has been famous for countless years, said that if he was slapped, he would be gone.


    I was slapped in the face!


    The main god Zi Qianliu looked at the miserable state of the emperor, and his heart was completely filled with uneasiness and panic. He knew that Gu Huang was very strong, but he didn''t know that Gu Huang was so abnormal.


    Could it be that, as he said, the Dao of Destiny he mastered really has the fighting power of more than twenty emperors.


    It seems that today is really doomed.


    Fate was once hunted down, and now Fate has returned, and has a relationship with the demon Gu Huang again.


    How could it be so strong! It''s just outrageously over the top.


    Even if a brand new avenue is created, which can traverse the other side, but the same avenue returns, why are there so many differences in combat effectiveness.


    "Ancient desolate child, you..."


    "I''m not convinced, I just wasn''t ready."


    "Again."


    The will of the Emperor of the Earth came out again, and there were still seven dissatisfied, eight dissatisfied, and one hundred and eight dissatisfied, who were blown away by one move. I don''t believe that this kid is really so strong, this is not strong anymore, but It is strong and has surpassed the standard.


    "Okay, Dihuang, I don''t have time to toss with you, no matter how many times I come here, the result is the same."


    "You are old and decayed, and you can''t keep up with the times."


    "Qianyuan, it''s too late for you to give up the avenue of destiny given to you by the Emperor. Once you choose to truly walk on his avenue of destiny, you will not exceed the twelve realms of the other side in this lifetime."


    "Earth Emperor''s Dao is flawed and incomplete at all. You and I are mortal enemies, but you have a good master. I owe him a favor and promise to help him take care of you."


    "Today, I''m here to fulfill my promise, and I brought you the Lord God who killed you."


    "How to decide, it''s all up to you."


    Gu Huang simply ignored the Dihuang, because the Dihuang was really weak, just a rotten old scum, without any desire to fight at all.


    "The ancient famine is over, and I don''t want to kill anymore."


    "The battle between the old and the new era is about to begin. What we should do is to actively prepare for the battle, not continue to fight among ourselves."


    "That''s right, the Lord God killed me and even took away my Dao Yun. I wish she could die, but the Lord God''s layout and calculations are among the top three in the old era."


    "Gu Huang, no one knows you better than me. Whether it''s the old era or the new era, in fact, you don''t like it in your heart. Even if the boss is trying to recruit you, the master of the new era values ??you."


    "You will never reveal your real hole cards. Only the human race and all beings are the source of your hard work. You have successfully created a way that belongs to all beings."


    "Now that you want me to change my course, you are just pitying me. I belong to the creature of the old era, and no matter what happens, I will always be a member of the old era."


    "Guhuang, you don''t even want to manifest the Dao in the chaos, and how can you live and die with the old era? If I want you to manifest the Dao and let the old era realize it together, will you be willing?"


    Destiny once again turned into the appearance of Qian Yuan, slowly appearing in front of Gu Huang, only to sigh deeply in the end.


    Know him so well!


    It will never be possible to contribute the Dao.


    Because his way is for all living beings, for the human race.


    "Qianyuan, as destiny, you have never stood on the commanding heights of morality."


    "I can do my best to help you, but you want me to benefit the chaotic beings."


    "I''m sorry, I can only say that it can''t be done. It''s not like you haven''t seen the life of the Chaos Human Race today."


    "In the chaotic world, the human race is the weakest, and the human race is just a consumable!"


    "You asked me to contribute the Dao, why don''t you have goodwill towards the human race, but instead target and suppress it everywhere?"


    "I said that the choice is yours. As for these meaningless topics, don''t continue to argue."


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and shook his head lightly. It was a matter of principle, and it was impossible to make concessions. Since Qian Yuan refused to accept the gift, let her go.


    "No, Gu Huang, I understand you."


    "I really understand you very well. Your so-called human race and sentient beings are just your excuses."


    "Your ambition is so great that I can''t even imagine it."


    "You are the demon king of the world, unscrupulous and lawless, and you do have the capital, but I will not embark on the road of no return with you."


    "So be it!"


    Qianyuan''s figure disappeared, as if she had never appeared before, she was very clear about Gu Huang''s character and purpose, there was nothing to argue about, they were all masters of the other side, and they all had their own persistence to reach this point.


    "Qianyuan, you don''t understand me, you really don''t understand me."


    "The war between the old and new eras continues in each era, and the high-dimensional world has fought for countless years."


    "The times are changing, and the supreme will also fall. We are just looking for a chance."


    "If the way is different, then we will not conspire with each other."


    "Everyone is out to mess around, and everything is about the same thing. I have brought the Lord God to you, and you are not willing to accept my gift. It is up to you whether to kill the Lord God or not."


    "One thing you need to understand is that the karma between me and you has been cleared, and I have also returned the favor of your master."


    "I will participate in the war between the old and new eras, and I will also stand on the side of the old era. This is my promise to Boss Tu, but when, how, and to what extent will I strike."


    "That''s my business. There is one thing I can promise. I will hold back at least 30% of the power of the New Era, and you can solve the rest by yourself."


    Gu Huang made a promise in public, which means that he has completely drawn a line with them. If he wants to explore his real trump card, it is simply a dream.


    Even if it''s the Chaos Sky Map, don''t try to peek at your real trump card.


    "Ancient desolate child, Boss Tu asked me to tell you."


    "Beware of the Lord of the New Era."


    "Listen or not, you decide for yourself."


    "Goodbye, no, never again."


    The emperor''s will was almost trembling with anger, his whole heart was full of unhappiness, but there was nothing he could do? Who can''t do this job?


    "Heh! Old thief of the Emperor, we will see you again."


    After all, Gu Huang disappeared with Tai Shang and the other four, as if they had never appeared before.

 Chapter 2983

    In the depths of the newborn big universe, under the extreme vitality, there are countless evils and mysteries. An ancient silver scroll unfolded across the sky, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles.


    The pitch-black phantom condensed by the will of the Emperor of the Earth, and the thousand mandarins representing destiny itself, are all standing under this ancient sky map.


    Vast, endless, mysterious, full of indescribable strange dao rhyme, suppressed by the ancient sky map, infinite evil and mystery are simply difficult to overcome.


    "You guys are here!"


    "With regard to the ancient famine, there is no need to hate, nor complain, let alone care about it."


    "What does he want to do? What is he willing to do? It''s up to him."


    Chaos Tiantu incarnated a mysterious and stalwart young figure, looking at the Emperor and Qian Yuan with extremely soft eyes, as if he was indifferent to everything in the ancient wasteland.


    "Boss Tu, why?"


    "That kid bullies me so much, are you going to indulge me like this?"


    "Moreover, I don''t have a clear understanding with the Lord of the New Era. Maybe he will rebel that day."


    The Emperor''s will was full of reluctance, and he simply didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t expect Chaos Tiantu to be so indulgent to the ancient desolation, and it was really hard to imagine.


    "Boss Tu, Gu Huang, he is too evil."


    "And his promise is worthless, if he says he will turn his face, he will turn his face."


    "In the endlessly distant and illusory future, I was tricked by him several times."


    "An existence that doesn''t even want to manifest the Dao, do you really believe in him?"


    Qianyuan''s gaze was also full of doubts. A terrifying existence that has always been ranked fifth on the most wanted list in Gaowei Tiandi would be so conniving to the ancients. I really can''t figure it out!


    "When the time comes, you will know. You don''t need to know too much now."


    "The battle between the old and the new era, that''s just a small problem, the real big problem..."


    "Do you really understand the other side?"


    Boss Tu stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of melancholy evident on his face. The real problem came from the other side, and only the other side was the real threat.


    "Boss Tu, the other shore you mentioned, could it be..."


    "Boss Tu, is there really another shore?"


    The emperor''s will was stunned, Qianyuan was also full of tremors, and his whole body was full of panic and anxiety. Obviously, this other shore is not the master of the other shore, but represents the real other shore.


    "The other side really exists!"


    "Our war between the old and the new era has lasted for countless years."


    "There is a threat from the other side!"


    "This piece of chaotic void has become the battlefield of the era every time. The existence of the seven highest ranks perishes, and the master of the other side of the old era collapses, just to prevent that door from appearing in the world."


    "Even if the highest rank does not want to die, someone must die. Every war between the old and new eras is an endless loop that never stops."


    "If the door appears, the high-dimensional universe will be destroyed, and the countless chaos under it, the universe, the heaven and the earth, and the world layer will all be annihilated."


    "For countless years, many Lords of the Other Shore have been looking for the door, hoping to survive."


    "It''s a pity that they are all dead, and 50% of them were hunted by me. I am Chaos Tiantu, and I am fifth on Gaowei''s most wanted list. There are four more fierce guys in front of me."


    Boss Tu''s voice was full of peace, and he knew very well that by telling the secret today, he had already recognized that the Emperor and Qianyuan would truly become the core people.


    "Boss Tu, even if this is the case, what does it have to do with that Ancient Desolation?"


    "Let me say something disrespectful, this is not the reason for you to indulge him!"


    "He was originally a creature of the old era, and he was once the master of the chaotic world, in case he took refuge in the new era."


    "How many people do we have to die before we can suppress him."


    The emperor''s will still doesn''t understand, the main reason is that Boss Tu''s behavior is too weird, Gao Wei is the fifth existence on the most wanted list, a famous murder weapon, and even the existence of the seven highest ranks can''t do anything about it.


    It''s incomprehensible to indulge the ancient famine so much.


    Even if he created a brand new avenue, he wouldn''t be spoiled like this!


    Almost all of them were raped by people from the old era.


    "Boss Tu, is there any potential connection between the other side and the ancient wasteland?"


    How perceptive Qianyuan is, she immediately understood what Boss Tu meant. Guhuang must have something to do with the other shore, otherwise she wouldn''t be so conniving.


    "Naturally it has something to do with it!"


    "When that little guy was still the emperor, the door representing the other shore appeared."


    "On the old land of the past, that little guy in Guhuang even had contact with the creatures outside the door, but when he crossed over, he brazenly launched a battle to destroy the world."


    "Abandoning one''s own position as the emperor, burying millions of innate gods and demons, and sinking directly into the abyss of heaven."


    "The door to the other shore was completely shattered. It can be said that he alone saved the Gaowei world."


    "Don''t say I''m indulging, even those four vicious guys and the seven supreme ranks will sell him a face. As long as he doesn''t make trouble out of the ordinary, no one will care about him."


    "It was able to smash the door back then, maybe it could create a miracle?"


    "So don''t worry about him, he can do whatever he likes? Just do what you are supposed to do."


    The figure of Boss Tu disappeared, and he had already explained everything to Di Huang and Qian Yuan, so it was up to them to make the decision.


    The emperor''s will and Qianyuan looked at each other, and in the end the two reluctantly accepted the fact that Boss Tu had said so, what else could they say?


    Could it be that he really wanted to fight against the ancient wasteland.


    Then you have to knock it over!


    ¡ª¡ªBeyond the Tianxu.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Ancient benefactor, the incarnation of the poor monk met you back then, and once said that he would join hands to explore the void."


    "I don''t know if the ancient benefactor is interested now."


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together and uttered the Buddha''s name towards Gu Huang. It is really uncertain to rely on them to explore the void now, but with the strong support of Gu Huang, they may be able to explore a wave.


    "Void Desolation, what region is that?"


    Gu Huang was a little puzzled, watching the old monk Sakyamuni speak out, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, this question should be answered by the old way!"


    "Void Desolation, as the name suggests, is an ancient wasteland between half-empty and half-real."


    "It is said that the universe is mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, one of the first eight high-dimensional universes in ancient times, and the void is the remnant of the desolate universe."


    "All the inheritance of our current high-dimensional universe, life, race, and civilization, are said to be leftovers from the barren universe."


    "Now the universe of Desolation is half empty and half real. It should be the last exploration, and it will disappear completely soon, so it can only be entered with a sixteenth-level cultivation base."


    "If you exceed the sixteenth level, you will definitely be left behind forever. The four of us are going to join forces to explore, and now if little friend Gu is willing to join, our chances of winning will greatly increase."


    The Taishang flicked the whisk, after all, they all went there in their own avatars, even if the exploration failed, there was nothing to regret, there is a monster like Gu Huang, and it is indeed possible to explore.

 Chapter 2984

    "The heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, and there are eight high-dimensional universes."


    "Why have I never heard of it? Since it is a high-dimensional universe, why can only sixteenth-order ones go to explore it?"


    "In the high-dimensional universe, even the highest ranks can exist, let alone us on the other side."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of doubts, because the news they gave was really terrifying. Since there are still heaven and earth, eight high-dimensional universes in the prehistoric universe.


    "Ancient Desolation, to be precise, it is Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the universe of the prehistoric and eight domains of the universe."


    "The eight domains are all promoted from the lower level, representing the ancient and long time. It can be said that each domain is an era."


    "But I don''t know what happened in the Eight Domain Universe? It has all disappeared, and the remaining races have evolved into what they are today."


    "Boss Tu, the fifth person on Gaowei Tiandi''s most wanted list, is from Yu Yuzhong. He is really a scumbag."


    "It is said that the destruction of the first eight realms of the Eight Great Realms was all related to them. There are four more in front of the Chaos Sky Map, and we dare not even mention the names of those four."


    "Not only the ruthless ones, but also the ruthless ones among the ruthless ones. Each of their existence has experienced more than one war between the old and new eras."


    "And every time I can get through it safely, anyway, the seven supreme ranks are also helpless. The world is mysterious, the universe is prehistoric, and the currently known seven domains have powerful artifacts born."


    "The sixth on the most wanted list in the high-dimensional universe is from the universe, and the seventh is from the Hongyu."


    "There is also an artifact in the legend of the destruction of the void, but no one has discovered it so far after many epochs of exploration, and..."


    The voice of chaos stopped, and some taboo secrets did not dare to be brought up directly, not because they did not believe in Gu Huang, but because they really could not tell.


    "And what?"


    "Since you invited me, you should tell me everything."


    "If it is concealed, then what kind of cooperation are you talking about?"


    Gu Huang also seems to have guessed their scruples, some taboos are really secretive, and they represent real taboos...


    "Guhuang, it''s not that I don''t say it, but I dare not say it."


    "I can only tell you that it starts from one, stands on three, completes on five, prospers on seven, and ends on nine."


    "You are a smart person, you should understand what I mean?"


    Shui Wuyou''s gaze was full of peace, and he told Gu Huang cryptically, but whether he could penetrate it or not depended on his good fortune.


    "Second Shui, what kind of tricks are you playing with me?"


    "Start from one, stand on three, complete on five, prosper on seven, and end on nine."


    "The seven highest ranks, Gao Wei''s wanted list is also the number seven, and the heaven, earth, yellow and universe floods have all been wiped out."


    "The wasteland has an eighth legendary artifact, which means..."


    Gu Huang was speechless, because he felt a huge dangerous breath, and seemed to have touched the real core.


    Wasteland, the eighth artifact.


    It has not yet manifested, and if it is successfully born, it will mean great significance.


    Maybe it can break the restriction of seven, and have the birth of the eighth or even the ninth highest rank.


    It''s worth fighting for. If there is an eighth artifact, you must fight for it at all costs.


    Even if you can''t get it, you must keep the birth of the eighth artifact. Just the eighth highest rank will also be impacted.


    The Great Qin Empire needs a supreme statue, and Laobushi is the most suitable candidate.


    "Amitabha! Good, good!"


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being an ancient benefactor, and the poor monk admires him."


    "Since the ancient benefactor understands, then the poor monk will speak directly."


    "The four of us even include the current Lord of the Other Side, none of us can hope to be promoted, only you, the ancient benefactor, have this hope."


    "Old benefactor, we already know the requirements of you and the Lord of the New Era. Alexander, the Lord of the New Era, will not hand over Fu Huang and Eternal Heaven."


    "In the old era, there were three chaotic emperors, and in the new era, there are also three emperors. Fu Huang is the emperor of the new era. The poor monk has already obtained the exact information."


    "Fu Huang will also set foot in the trip to the void, no matter whether that thing is there or not, Fu Huang will go to the void to compete for the eighth domain..."


    "In the past, in the illusory future, the four of us fought against you everywhere, but now that you have come out and surpassed us by far, the four of us, poor monks, are willing to resolve our grievances with you."


    "We are willing to do our best to help you!"


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, and directly called out the Buddha''s name, which also showed his position.


    "Ah!"


    "You are no longer my opponents, and you are afraid that I will settle accounts with you."


    "Now if you want to resolve it, you can resolve it. There is no such simple thing."


    "How deep is the karma between you and my Great Qin Empire, don''t you guys have any idea?"


    "You Shui Er, you have left twenty-one incarnations in my Hongmeng universe, and one incarnation is my Great Qin Qi and other counts."


    "You Sakyamuni old bald donkey, the current dead wood master of the Great Qin Empire, has become one of the three great protectors, and enjoys half of the national fortune of the Great Qin Empire."


    "You are so superior, how many backhands have you arranged in the open and in the dark, just say that my elder sister was once your disciple, and I also practiced your method and used your magic weapon."


    "It goes without saying that you are chaotic. My wife Qijue Tiannv has a seven-point soul, and there is a princess who is incarnated from the lineage of the ruler of darkness, and the family of the ruler of darkness is exactly your family."


    "Not to mention that both you and Sakyamuni have manifested your holiness on the earth. Your Taishang rode a green bull out of Hangu Pass, and disappeared into a mystery since then, and you, Sakyamuni, became holy in 49 days under the Bodhi tree. "


    "It''s a pity that your path is broken. The twelve realms on the other side are your limit. The brand-new path I created is the way of all living beings. Your incarnations are all enlightening, but the primordial universe has been isolated by me."


    "On the day they become enlightened, they are all independent individuals. My Tao can lead all living beings to the other side. I really hate your two-way game."


    "Based on what I know about you, you have arranged a lot over the New Era, right?"


    "Now I feel that Fuhuang is not good enough, and I want to come here to speculate."


    "If it was before, I would really destroy your family, dao domain, and civilization."


    "Although you guys can''t fight, but the layout and calculations are first-class, and I can''t accept this."


    "I may participate in this war between the old and the new era, but maybe I won''t. You guys have placed all your bets today, in case the old era loses."


    "What about you?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, had been promoted to the other side, and his mentality was completely different. It was indeed easy to kill them, but their use value was even greater.


    "Ancient Huang, you are worth our bet."


    "If you want to know, we should be the group of people who know best."


    "You have come from Wudaoyou to today as a sentient being, which has already explained everything."


    "Fu Huang, he got his name wrong, and he is destined to be subdued by you."


    "We are good at layout, and you can play, we cooperate to win."


    Second Master Shui also had to admit that in terms of fighting, they were really not good at fighting. Gu Huang was really good at fighting. When he was the Lord of Silver, he could pick five of them one by one.

 Chapter 2985

    "Fu Huang, what a fart."


    "He is also worthy of being my opponent. Based on what I know about you, he can put all bets on him."


    "There are two reasons. First, you are under pressure. Someone forced you to join. It must be the New Era side, and it should be looking for you recently."


    "Originally, you had already considered it in your heart, but you were invited by the Lord God, and you were really not sure about my combat power, so you didn''t do it."


    "But when I fought the Emperor, you saw the gap, so you are determined to place all your bets on me."


    "Secondly, you should have found some clues in the void, but the four of you are not strong enough. That''s why you are pulling me in. There is a high probability that I will fall into your scheme again."


    "But now you don''t dare, because you have seen Boss Tu''s attitude towards me. If I make a mistake, Boss Tu will kill you."


    "In a word, cooperation is fine. I want to know all the information. I am hiding it from me. I will send the four of you to the Lord of the New Era immediately."


    Guhuang seemed to be very strong. After all, when they reached the realm of the other side, they were really one realm and one heaven. They were really too weak. How long would it take if they didn''t bully at this time.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"


    "Gu Xiaoyou, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    "That''s right, the veterans have discovered it, but we can''t say it."


    "Only after going to Void Desolation, you will understand what the old Taoist means."


    "Gu Xiaoyou, if you can''t let go of your previous hatred, then the old man has nothing to say."


    "Anyway, the addition of several veterans is not enough for you to kill."


    The Taishang also simply rolled the knife, facing the monster Gu Huang, there was really no other way but to use the hob, and he couldn''t beat it again and again, he couldn''t convince him, he couldn''t do it.


    "Okay, they don''t have a good character, but I still believe you are too good."


    "Cooperation is fine, but you guys can do one thing for me."


    "Aren''t you able to calculate? Then make a game and get Fu Huang and Eternal Heaven over to me."


    "That fellow Alexander will never hand him over."


    "Anyway, you can fool around, you can do whatever you want, lead Fuhuang and Eternal Heaven to the old land, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "Can you do it?"


    Gu Huang knows very well that Taishang and his party have a lot to do with Fu Huang and Eternal Heaven. If they really put their minds to it, they will definitely be caught. As long as they go to the old land and isolate everything, there are a hundred thousand ways to kill them. them.


    "Old soil!"


    "impossible!"


    "That won''t work!"


    "I can''t do it."


    "If you kill Fuhuang and Eternal Heaven, they don''t dare to enter the old land. There are too many evil things there."


    "It can be fished out, but the location has to be changed, the boundary between the old and new eras, the edge of the chaotic realm of death."


    "You only have one chance. If you can''t kill them, you will definitely retreat into the new era."


    "Once our creatures from the old era step into the new era, they will be suppressed innately."


    "Gu Huang, have you decided yet?"


    Chaos took a step forward, naturally knowing that Gu Huang did this to want them to completely sever their connection with the New Era, and it was also an element of temptation.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they show up."


    "You go fishing, I''ll make an appointment first."


    "The plan is ready, then go to the Vault of Sky World to inform."


    After saying that, Gu Huang stepped into the void, turned around and disappeared.


    "Amitabha! Fellow Taoists, what do you mean?"


    "Do it! There is no choice, let''s bet on the ancient wasteland!"


    "It''s true that you can''t bet on both sides. There is no good end to being a fool. Betting that he will become the best."


    "I agree."


    Taishang, Sakyamuni, Chaos, and Shui Wuyou looked at each other, and soon reached an agreement, their eyes were full of incomparable coldness and determination.


    There is no choice.


    If the old era loses, the ancient wasteland can completely survive on its own.


    Although that is a bastard, but he is heart-to-heart to his own people.


    There is no good fruit for being hostile to him.


    If you can''t beat it, just join!


    What if he really achieved greatness?


    Can set foot on the other shore as a sentient being, do you dare to say that he can''t achieve the supreme?


    Chaos Tiantu takes care of it like this.


    It''s worth a shot.


    - Modern bar.


    The ancient desolation came to it one step at a time, and the laws, truth, sequence, time, and authority did not appear, only the mysterious lady in a red dress, charming and hot, but missing an arm was still there.


    "Gu Huang, what would you like to drink?"


    "I''m alone today, no one else is here."


    "You came early, the appointed time has not arrived yet."


    Ms. Mystery''s previous charm disappeared, her face was completely solemn and serious, and she had a natural fear of facing the ancient desolation.


    "I didn''t come early, on the contrary it was just right."


    "By the way, I will wait for Alexander, and I will also come to you."


    "It''s a shame that such a beautiful lady is missing an arm."


    "I''ll help you heal."


    After saying that, Gu Huang waved his hand and took Ms. Mystery into his arms. With a burst of sacred light flickering in his palm, the missing arm re-growth.


    "how is this possible?"


    "The damage caused by the power of the emperor''s avenue."


    "Even the Lord of the New Era can''t do anything?"


    "Gu Huang, didn''t you just become the other side? How far are you now?"


    Ms. Mystery felt the new arm, full of inconceivability, and she didn''t expect her arm to recover so quickly.


    "Ms. Mystery, feel free to inquire about this king''s realm. Are you trying to deal with me?"


    "The realm thing, when has it restricted me?"


    "Now that there is no one here, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ms. Mystery, are you really planning to go all the way to the dark? What if the New Era fails?"


    "Have you ever thought about your fate?"


    After saying that, Gu Huang directly hugged Ms. Mystery to the sofa, and immediately whispered in her ear.


    "Gu Huang, don''t do this."


    "I will not betray New Era."


    "The old era is destined to perish."


    "This is an unchangeable destiny."


    Ms. Mystery''s face was blushing. Even if she was so powerful, she was still a woman who usually seduced others, but she was not actually a woman who let go. On the contrary, she was still very conservative in her heart.


    "Ms. Mystery!"


    "In the endless illusory distant future, you secretly looked down on me for so long."


    "Is fate useful to me?"


    "Then let me be blunt, quit the new era, and hang out with me in the future."


    "As long as you nod your head, when Alexander comes, I will make formal representations."


    "If you mess with me, I will help you reorganize the road and correct your mysterious side road. It is conservatively estimated that you will have fifteen emperors'' combat power."


    "How about it?"


    Gu Huang caressed the slender waist of the mysterious lady, with an incomparable smile on the corner of his mouth, he was like a big devil in human skin.


    "The combat power of the fifteen emperors corrects the path on the mysterious side."


    "Gu Huang, did I go on the wrong path?"


    Ms. Mystery woke up suddenly, and looked at Gu Huang very seriously. This matter is really serious, so serious that it has to be taken seriously.

 Chapter 2986

    "You are the mystery itself. If you use the words of Chaos World, you are the mystery, and the mystery is you."


    "All the mysteries and secrets of the world cannot escape your eyes."


    "In simple terms, it is like a computer, which consists of hardware and software. The hardware is like the framework of the universe, and the software is all kinds of program codes."


    "What would you think if I said that the road on the 33rd side is like software code, all of which are programmed?"


    "I used to be the Emperor of Chaos in the beginning, why did I give up my position as the Emperor and become a sentient being, and why did I have to find a way after going through countless dangers."


    "Because I found out that the road was wrong very early on. You have only reached the twelfth level on the avenue on the 33rd side, and the era of the emperor''s peak was only at the 16th level."


    "And I have forgotten it back then, but it will not exceed the sixteenth level. The twelve level is your limit, because there is nothing above the twelve level."


    "Your road has been broken, but as long as everything exists, there must be traces, so I know where the direction above the twelve realms is?"


    "In a word, the roads of the current chaotic world have been castrated, just like in the illusory future, the roads after the eighteenth level are also cut off."


    "Ms. Mystery, this is your reward for your kindness. You can think about it carefully."


    Gu Huang hugged Ms. Mystery into his arms again, feeling a burst of strange body fragrance, but his heart was calm, and the corner of the wall was naturally to be dug.


    "Gu Huang, can I have a look?"


    Ms. Mystery looked at Gu Huang very seriously, not in the slightest laziness, but full of peace on the contrary.


    When it comes to your own Tao, you must be cautious.


    If it was as Gu Huang said, then everything would be too terrifying.


    Being set up by others is no different from being a prisoner.


    The combat power of the fifteen emperors, that is, facing the Lord of the New Era, does not necessarily have a difference.


    "Okay, I''ll let you take a look."


    "Don''t resist, let go of your mind."


    "Walk."


    After saying that, Gu Huang embraced Ms. Mystery, and a ray of spiritual power connected to her mind, directly descending into the depths of endless darkness.


    Instantly!


    In the endless light, there is only a sky-reaching ancient tree floating, and countless mysterious dao rhymes, laws, truths, sequences, authority, time, sacredness, strangeness... constitute.


    It seems to be able to step outside the world and transcend endless time.


    The towering ancient tree is infinitely huge, with thirty-three branches extending out, corresponding to the thirty-three ancient roads. The intertwined Dao pattern and rationality seem to manifest the supreme Dao and reason.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "The tree of Tao and reason, you have mastered all the paths on the thirty-three sides, representing the supreme and ultimate uniqueness."


    "Mysterious side road, such a terrifying arcane and hidden pattern, how is it possible?"


    "My path is really wrong, it''s too wrong."


    "Gu Huang, how did you do it? How can one person master the thirty-three sides? No wonder you are so strong."


    Ms. Mystery was really shocked, no wonder Gu Huang refused to manifest the Dao, there was absolutely no need to manifest it! He has mastered the supreme, only ultimate, and all roads have come to an end.


    In Gu Huang''s eyes, these other shores of himself are just a group of children.


    There is no desire to make a move at all, okay?


    horrible!


    It''s really terrible.


    Alexander, the lord of the new era, even if he is strong, can only master the seven side roads.


    Compared with Guhuang, it''s a fart.


    "Ms. Mystery!"


    "You see only a corner."


    "I don''t just master thirty-three sides. If you mix with me, I will really shock you."


    "But now I can tell you a secret."


    "I''m attacking the highest rank."


    After saying that, Gu Huang''s mind returned to his body, he picked up a glass of scarlet wine, and suddenly poured it down.


    "what?"


    Ms. Mystery suddenly stood up, causing her to tremble completely, no less than the impact of a depth charge, and only me was attacking the highest rank in her mind.


    No upper rank!


    He''s hitting the ground running.


    I''m still on the other side, and he''s about to hit Supreme.


    The supreme and only ultimate path has let him go.


    What kind of freak is this man? His identity in this life is sentient beings!


    "calm down!"


    "Ms. Mystery, I''m not bragging to you, but really shocking."


    "According to my calculations, it may be as long as 10,000 years in the other shore, and as short as 3,000 years."


    "That''s you. I wouldn''t tell anyone else."


    "Let me tell you a secret, once I am promoted successfully, my Great Qin Empire will have at least ten thousand people who are proficient in the 33rd side and the 23rd side of the other side."


    "Below the 23rd realm, then I don''t know how much."


    "What I told you, you will completely forget when I get out of here."


    "Of course, if you mix with me, then you will never forget."


    "What the Lord of the New Era can give you, I can give you ten thousand times. What he can''t give you, I can also give you."


    "How about it?"


    Gu Huang drank the wine in the glass in one sip, the conditions had already reached this point, I believe he had no reason to refuse.


    "Gu Huang, I''m struggling."


    "If I take refuge in you, Alexander will never let me go."


    "Even my family, civilization, and the world will be wiped out by them."


    "Unless you achieve the highest, you can''t keep me."


    Ms. Mystery is struggling, and her heart is naturally touched. Her path is wrong. Now she has the hope of being promoted. What about the future?


    Once the old and new eras are at war.


    I must fight for the new era.


    Unless the ancient desolate achievements are supreme.


    Otherwise, I really can''t protect myself.


    "As long as you nod, I''ll do the rest."


    "I can keep you!"


    "My master is one of the Seven Supremes of the old era."


    "I don''t believe that Alexander would dare to break the skin with me for you."


    "If he doesn''t hand you over, then I will join the Old Era side. How many Lords of the Other Side do you think are enough for me to kill?"


    Gu Huang''s gaze was full of coldness and domineering, Ms. Mystery is about to be settled, does he dare not hand it over to Alexander?


    "what?"


    "You, you, your master is one of the best."


    "Then we shot you in the illusory future, so why didn''t your master show up?"


    "Gu Huang, how much background do you have?"


    Ms. Mystery was shocked again, she never expected that Gu Huang would... have a supreme master.


    "no way?"


    "My master, that old man, has always been free to me."


    "In his words, either kill yourself or die back."


    "Otherwise he will lose his face, understand!"


    "Forget it, don''t mention that old man."


    "Join or not, join now, I can still get you a title in the empire, if you join in the future, I''m afraid you can only join as a first-class citizen."


    Gu Huang directly hugged Ms. Mystery into his arms again, and Ms. Mystery couldn''t escape anyway.


    "Is there still room for me to refuse?"


    "It''s just why you value me so much."


    "I really don''t understand what''s special about me. Is it really just because of kindness?"


    Ms. Mystery was full of doubts. After all, at this point, it could not be just because of her beauty. Which one of his two wives was not stunning.

 Chapter 2987

    "Of course it''s kindness!"


    "Not every supreme being will have goodwill towards all beings."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, Alexander should come too."


    Gu Huang didn''t answer directly. After all, the matter has reached this point, that is to say, there is nothing to say. Every world has its own laws.


    Now everyone is secretly recruiting soldiers and preparing for a war between the old and new eras, so why not myself?


    Regardless of which side wins this war, he must plan as soon as possible.


    The other side is still not free, only the highest rank is the goal.


    There are also those circuit breakers who have been hiding all the time, creating unknown existences on the 33rd side, they are only malicious.


    "We meet again, Your Majesty the Emperor."


    "Sorry, I can''t agree to your conditions."


    "But you can make another request."


    "As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Alexander''s projection descended, looking at the Ancient Desolation is also full of peace, naturally it cannot be handed over to Fuhuang and the Eternal Race, that would be a great loss of New Era''s combat power.


    The void is about to open, and it needs to be explored.


    Even if it is to tear the face, you must keep Fuhuang.


    "Ok!"


    "Brother Alexander, since you are unwilling to hand over Fu Huang, then give me Ms. Mystery."


    "If you still don''t agree to this request, then don''t blame me for really joining Boss Tu''s side."


    "It''s even possible that I will take action now, such as hunting down your New Era powerhouses from the other side."


    "Dude, what do you think?"


    Gu Huang stood with his hands behind his back, and walked in front of Alexander one step at a time. If he had to pay today, he would have to pay, or if he didn''t, he would have to pay. At worst, he would rob people.


    "Ms. Mystery, Your Majesty, you are too strong to make others difficult."


    "Mystery is an indispensable existence in my new era."


    "You dug up the secret, and my new era will be incomplete."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Alexander naturally disagreed. Although the mysterious combat power is not very strong, it is really an indispensable existence in the construction of the new era. Guhuang is really a villain, exactly like the rumors, it is really too difficult to deal with.


    "Brother Alexander, neither this nor that, is this your sincerity?"


    "Or if you really don''t give me face, I''ll leave the words here."


    "Ms. Mystery, I want to make a decision. You have to give it if you give it, or you have to give it if you don''t give it."


    "If you give it, we can still cooperate. If you don''t give it, then Fuhuang''s life will be hard to say."


    Guhuang is extremely powerful, and if he refuses to give up half a step, even if it is the Lord of the New Era, it will be useless. In short, the mystery is determined.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, all you want is Ms. Mystery, you let her give up her Dao fruit."


    "As long as she gives up, you can take her away!"


    Alexander''s head was so big that he could only be forced to agree, but as long as Mystery gave up his Dao fruit, it would have no effect on the new era, and he had to find another person to inherit Mystery''s position.


    "Can!"


    "Ms. Mystery, give up your Dao fruit and honor!"


    "In the future, I will protect you."


    Gu Huang looked back and blinked at Ms. Mystery. It was just a broken road. If you give up, you just give up. It''s nothing at all? Anyway, it is necessary to re-transform her way and re-correct.


    In this way, it just saves trouble.


    "Okay, I can give up Dao Fruit."


    "But my family, the universe, civilization, and people will also be taken away with me."


    Ms. Mystery was taken aback, but she still spoke out in a very serious voice. She can give up the Dao Fruit and the honor, but the people and family members cannot be entrusted, otherwise the new Mystery will kill them all.


    "Can!"


    "Your Majesty, I have fulfilled your request."


    "Then let''s talk about cooperation!"


    "Forcing you to join the new era, I don''t think you will agree."


    "I only have one request. When the war between the old and the new era begins, you will not help each other."


    "That''s good."


    Alexander also took a step back, there was nothing he could do about Guhuang now, and even the seven supreme ranks of the new era warned himself not to care about Guhuang.


    "of course can!"


    "But the premise is that people from the new era don''t provoke me."


    "In addition, you can fight, don''t lead the war to the Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm."


    "That is the territory of my human race. If any one of you descends in the new era, I will regard it as a provocation."


    "At that time, I will go to join the battle, and also give me a message to Fu Huang, don''t hit my hand."


    "Otherwise he will die miserably."


    Gu Huang smiled slightly, and it was considered an agreement, but both parties knew that this agreement was like paper, and could be torn up at any time.


    "Ancient Huang, I hope you will keep your promise."


    "Mystery, this is your universe, take it away!"


    "You can hand over your Dao Fruit."


    Alexander threw out a universe directly, but his face was ugly. After all, being poached in front of someone, even handing over the Dao fruit would be a shameful thing.


    The key is that the seven supreme ranks always maintain an acquiescing attitude towards Guhuang.


    This means that his position as the Lord of the New Era can really be replaced at any time.


    The ancient wasteland really needs to be eliminated.


    "for you!"


    Ms. Mystery directly forcibly picked out her Dao Fruit, which is an ancient wonder, and also the condensation of the mysterious side road, representing the rank of the Lord of the Other Side.


    "Brother Alexander, I would like to advise you one last thing. Whether it is the old era or the new era, I am not very interested."


    "What about me? I just want to live my own life well. You must not do things that make everyone ugly."


    "Really, if I join the war, it will do you no good. On the contrary, you will lose your troops."


    "At that time, it will only make the creatures of the old era happy. In a word, don''t mess with me."


    "Hello, me, everyone."


    After saying that, Gu Huang hugged Ms. Mystery directly, and disappeared into the tavern in an instant.


    "asshole!"


    "Gu Huang, let me see how long you can be proud."


    "I can''t help you now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future."


    "Fu Huang, hope is all on you, don''t let me down."


    Alexander''s figure also slowly disappeared, and even the tavern completely disappeared from the same place, and the entire dark deep space was filled with dead silence.


    Chaos Ancient Realm, Absolute Beginning Heaven Realm.


    In a large technological world, Gu Huang embraced Ms. Mystery and landed directly on the beach, and the attire of the two also changed into a modern style.


    "Guban, are you taking me here for a vacation?"


    "If those two of your family know."


    "I''m afraid it will kill me then."


    Ms. Mystery is now relaxed, looking at the ancient appearance, revealing infinite style.


    "A vacation, of course a vacation!"


    "Take a rest for two days, then follow me to the world of death."


    "Let''s go kill someone."


    "But now, I will help you re-condense the Dao fruit."


    After all, the power of the ancient desolate mind flickered, once again pulling the mind of the mysterious lady, directly descending to the tree of the supreme way and reason...

 Chapter 2988

    Chaos realm of death.


    Still dark, cold, and pure death...


    Paradise for the dead, forbidden land for the living!


    Unchanged through the ages, eternal existence.


    But now Nuo Da''s chaotic world has become dark and dead, and few creatures can hardly be seen.


    In the center of the chaotic world of death, a dark and endless place where death gathers, filled with endless coldness and dead silence, no one knows what is really hidden below?


    Taishang, Chaos, Shui Wuyou, and Sakyamuni descended to the edge of the death world without a sound, and in the depths of the endless death, there was an extremely vague boundary faintly shrouded.


    Like the dividing point of the ancient world, or the end of the world, or even the eternal boundary, filled with strands of strange light.


    "Taishang, Sakyamuni, Chaos, I am very worried!"


    "If Fu Huang refuses to fall into the trap."


    "If you don''t want to come to the old era, then we have an agreement with the devil."


    Shui Wuyou is quite worried, the ancient famine today is no longer what it used to be, and it is far from what they can fight against, but the more they are like this, the more they cannot give up.


    It''s because I know Gu Huang too well that I''m worried!


    It can be said that this game is a vote of honor!


    What a despicable and shameless deed of that Ancient Desolation.


    Even if the karma is deep, if there is no use value, it will be mercilessly beheaded by it.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Water benefactor, do your best!"


    "As for the result? We can only resign ourselves to fate."


    "The poor monk can feel that Fu Huang has suspected us for a long time."


    "Indecisiveness leads to disaster."


    "Instead of facing a new era, it is better to stand by the side of the ancient benefactor, at least the ancient benefactor never treats his own people badly."


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together and sighed in his heart. They did not have the fearless courage of the ancient famine. They were able to abandon their own Tao fruit and struggle in the illusory future as sentient beings. In the end, they created a new way, and then came back strong.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!"


    "There is no choice, so don''t choose at all."


    "Our way is over."


    "Little friend Gu''s journey is not over yet."


    The Taishang is also extremely helpless, if he wants to cheat Fu Huang into the old era, he may have to pay some price today, but it is a pity that Fu Huang is not easy to deal with!


    "It''s really unpleasant to grind and chirp."


    "You guys just think too much. Things have come to this point. Do you still have a choice?"


    "If we don''t do it, neither the old nor the new era can tolerate us, and the future will be cannon fodder on the battlefield."


    On the contrary, Chaos is the most resolute one, because he knows that the current Demon King of Confusion has already walked ahead of them, and if he does not follow him, there is no place to hang out.


    Instantly!


    An incomparably blurred golden phantom emerged, set foot on the edge of the blurred boundary, and then gradually solidified, it was obvious that it was Fu Huang.


    "Four!"


    "Why don''t you find me in the New Era, but meet in this place?"


    "The real body has come to the world of death!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of those in the world of death?"


    "What happened?"


    When Fu Huang saw that the four of them had come in their real bodies, he instantly realized that something must have happened, and it was not a small matter, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken such a big risk.


    "Fellow Daoist Volunteer!"


    "I''m sure you already know about the return of the Demon King of Confusion. I''m an old man, so I''ll speak directly."


    "I came to you today just to kill him."


    "We have targeted him everywhere in the illusory future, and now that he has returned, he has gone ahead of us, taking advantage of the fact that he has just entered the other side."


    "Find an opportunity to destroy him to prevent future troubles."


    With a flick of the fly whisk in Taishang''s palm, he unabashedly revealed his murderous intentions. Naturally, acting is a complete set, not only to do a complete set, but also to do it completely.


    "Kill Ancient Desolation!"


    "Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Just now the Lord of the New Era informed me that Gu Huang took Ms. Mystery away, and Ms. Mystery gave up her Dao Fruit and Honor."


    "And his initial condition was to let the Lord of the New Era hand me over."


    "The current Ancient Desolation is no longer something that you and I can kill."


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Fu Huang shook his head helplessly. Now that he has the protection of the new era, he dare not set foot in the old era.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Fuhuang benefactor, the poor monk and fellow Taoists are looking for you today, so there is a perfect plan."


    "But it needs the cooperation of Fu Huang''s benefactor. The fighting power of the poor monks is not enough, but we have developed a killing array."


    "It is specifically to kill Gu Huang, and the poor monk has invited Gu Huang to go to the void, and we will kill him in one fell swoop in the void."


    "But the premise is that this battle still needs the help of Fu Huang''s benefactor. The poor monk has a way to go to the void ahead of time."


    "I don''t know what to do with Fu Huang''s plan?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni clasped his palms together, his skinny face was filled with the majestic aura of treasure, but in his heart he had no choice but to do so. After all, the Buddha''s tongue and the golden lotus are naturally full-level in terms of Huyou.


    "What kind of killing formation can kill a Bian with confidence."


    "Achieving the other shore, immortality, immortality."


    "You guys are looking for me in such a hurry, you must have already cooperated with Guhuang."


    "I want to deceive you!"


    Fu Huang changed the subject and was filled with an unparalleled coldness. After dealing with them for too long, he naturally understood what kind of intentions these people had, and they were never good things.


    "Fu Huang, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Gu Huang and us have been immortal for a long time, we will cooperate with him to kill you."


    "Then we are useless, will he let us go?"


    "Take a step back, with his current means, does it really take so much trouble to kill you?"


    "If you have to be fooled by us, he can go directly to the new era, and you can''t hide at all."


    "With the backing of Chaos Sky Map behind him, even the Seven Supreme Ranks of the New Era will not make a move."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Shui Wuyou still looked calm and breezy, the more ambiguous the answer, the more he could convince Fu Huang, who made him naturally suspicious and sick?


    "Fuhuang, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed."


    "If you don''t come, we will do it, but if we fail to kill him, we will be killed by him."


    "Do you think he will let you go then?"


    "Fu Huang, helping us is helping yourself, you should think carefully about it."


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s worth the risk, isn''t it?"


    Chaos also chimed in, anyway, it was to create a kind of cold lips and teeth for Fu Huang, otherwise it would really be impossible, if you can fool around, it depends on whether Fu Huang is afraid or not.


    "it is good!"


    "I''ll go back and get ready!"


    "Tomorrow, meet at the old place."


    After all, Fu Huang''s figure disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. He really didn''t have much confidence in killing Gu Huang, and he didn''t even believe these four old things at all.


    But now Gu Huang didn''t free up his hands, once he did.


    He will inevitably hunt and kill himself.


    "Amitabha! Done."


    "Fortunately, I can contact Gu Xiaoyou."


    "Don''t worry, with Fu Huang''s pissing nature, he will only go there as an incarnation, and the real body will only come if there is no danger."


    "That''s right, let''s wait and see."


    The four communicated in secret, and they must not be too hasty in deceiving Fuhuang, they must deceive the real body, otherwise they will completely offend Fuhuang.


    In the new era, there are endless palaces standing in a vast chaotic world, like stars guarding a vast golden temple.


    Hanging above all worlds, suppressing endless realms.


    Supreme Eternal Kingdom.


    "Fu Huang, do you want to travel far?"


    In the depths of the Golden Temple, in the center of the highest thrones, hangs an extremely terrifying figure, which seems to come from beyond the infinite world, full of immortality and majesty.


    "Father!"


    "I''m going to the old era!"


    "Kill Ancient Desolation!"


    "To avoid future troubles!"


    Fu Huang has made a complete decision every word. If he doesn''t kill Gu Huang, he will live in fear forever. Although the four old guys can''t believe it, they can''t believe it.


    The ancient famine is indeed a disaster, so don''t cut it off.


    The entire eternal kingdom will be destroyed by him sooner or later.


    The Lord of the New Era cannot be kept.


    "Kill Ancient Desolation!"


    "Fu Huang, you can''t kill him."


    "His way is done, and represents a new way."


    "Everyone of the highest ranks wants to gain enlightenment, and you are only looking for death when you go."


    "Fu Huang is staying in the New Era. At present, Gu Huang does not dare to come to the New Era. When the battle between the old and new eras comes, he will have a chance to kill him."


    The phantom on the throne is full of ancient and majestic voices, the current ancient desolation is indeed invincible, an unprecedented new road, even the highest rank is very important, it is enough to see the value of the ancient desolation.


    "Father, if you don''t try, I won''t be reconciled!"


    "We have an unending vendetta against him."


    "Before he frees up his hand, I must do everything in my power to kill him."


    "If you can''t kill him, at least let his rank drop."


    "A statue of the other side is too scary."


    "For the sake of the eternal kingdom, ask the father for permission."


    Fu Huang also made up his mind, if he didn''t kill Gu Huang completely, there would really be no peace, because Gu Huang was really too terrifying, he was already a threat to everyone.


    "Fu Huang, I understand your painstaking efforts for my father, but there is no doubt that I will die if I go."


    "The exploration of the void will be a top priority."


    "I promise to be the father, you can go, but you have to wait until you bring out that thing in the void."


    "Then maybe you still have a chance."


    "Before entering the Void Desolation, don''t meet the Ancient Desolation."


    "This is the reward that my father got from the highest rank back then. He can die three times without falling into the rank, and has the brand of the highest rank."


    "In this way, you can rest assured as a father."


    A puppet was swayed from the hand of Zhigao Xuying, which directly merged into Fu Huang''s true spirit, representing the imprint of the highest rank. Even if Ancient Huang had the means to reach the sky, it would be difficult to completely wipe out Fu Huang.


    "Thank you father!"


    "Here goes the child."


    After all, Fu Huang bowed towards the phantom in the void, and the figure slowly disappeared...

 Chapter 2989

    In the early days of Tianyu, the science and technology side of the big world.


    Gold Coast Sands!


    A pair of young men and women are lying under the sun chairs, they are the ancient and mysterious lady, the mysterious lady who has completely fallen to the other side.


    Almost instantly, there was a strange fluctuation from the body of the mysterious lady, and a strange phantom of the ancient road appeared behind the figure, extending to the unknown void on the other side.


    The other side of the border!


    Two realms on the other side!


    Three realms on the other side!


    It has surpassed the twelfth realm in an instant, but the rank still hasn''t stopped. It soared like a rocket at first, but now it leaps like the speed of sound.


    The twelfth realm, the thirteenth realm, the fourteenth realm, the fifteenth realm, the sixteenth realm, the seventeenth realm, and the eighteenth realm, soared directly to the peak of the eighteenth realm on the other side in a short period of time.


    Just when he was about to be promoted to the nineteenth realm, Guhuang suddenly opened his eyes, and an invisible force soared out, directly dragging the mysterious lady out of the enlightenment of the mysterious side avenue.


    "Guban, I almost broke through the nineteenth realm, why did you drag me out?"


    "The nineteenth realm of the other side, among the people I know, no one on the mysterious side has reached this point."


    "Once I get promoted, I will definitely become the number one person on the mysterious side."


    Ms. Mystery looked at Guhuang sadly. After all, it was really a little bit worse. It''s a pity that the last layer of window paper was not broken. It''s really a pity.


    "Ms. Mystery, eighteen realms are enough!"


    "It doesn''t mean much to you to be promoted to the nineteenth realm."


    "What you want to do is to use the mysterious side avenue, which runs through at least ten or more roads."


    "Only in this way can you be qualified to comprehend the brand-new avenue I created."


    "Single mysterious side, even if you step into the 23rd realm, at most you will be stronger in combat power, and it will not help you in any way."


    "Promote to the nineteenth realm, your name will run through the mysterious side road, and people will focus on you, understand?"


    "Things that are too showy are not in line with my low-key strategy."


    There was an incomparably peaceful smile on the corner of Gu Huang''s mouth, now that Ms. Mystery''s Daoguo on the other side is reunited, it''s time for the next step, presumably the Taishang and the others have already attracted Fu Huang over.


    "Guban, can I also comprehend the other roads of the Great Dao?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I gain your way, I will betray you in the future?"


    "So, the best way is..."


    "Let me be your woman, so that I will not have two hearts, and truly live and die with you."


    The mysterious lady looked at her secretly, with a frown and a smile, full of charm, she was like a goblin who would kill people without paying for her life, which made people unable to control it at all.


    "Ms. Mystery, don''t make trouble!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that those two of my family will kill you!"


    "Even if you are not afraid, am I still afraid?"


    "Those two don''t even dare to provoke me."


    "Okay, now that you are reunited, it''s time for us to get down to business."


    It is a lie for Gu Huang to say that he is not tempted. No matter how far he has reached in his cultivation, he has not abandoned his own nature. However, the two Hedong lions in his family are more fierce than the other. In the future, he will be the only one who has the opportunity to set foot in the supreme realm besides himself. The presence.


    "Guban, do you need me to take action?"


    Ms. Mystery is full of interest. After all, she has been promoted to the eighteenth realm of the other side, and she can''t help but want to make a move. It just happens to verify whether there are fifteen emperors in combat.


    "Ms. Mystery, I don''t need it for now!"


    "That''s my personal grievance, and it''s time to end it now."


    "From now on, you will sit in the Taichu Tianyu, and of course just enjoy life."


    "Absolute Beginning Tianyu is not at the threshold of life and death, so you don''t need to bother."


    "If you have time, go to the Sky World and help me take care of those little guys, they are my registered disciples."


    "Wait for me to come back and send you to enlighten the Dao."


    "I''m going first."


    After all, Gu Huang''s figure disappeared, and he didn''t dare to linger in the slightest, otherwise he was really afraid that he would not be able to stand the temptation, and thus punish Ms. Mystery. , "Cowardly guy, running away in such a hurry, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    "Guban, you can''t escape my palm."


    "See you next time, I will push you there."


    "Forget it, then enjoy life!"


    Ms. Mystery stretched her waist, then lay down without a sound, waved her hand into the void, and brought a bottle of cold wine...


    "Ms. Mystery, long time no see!"


    "I heard that you were exiled by the lord of the new era, and you have been deprived of the fruit of the other side."


    "On behalf of the Recorders Organization, I formally invite you to join."


    "Do you want to?"


    At this time, in the depths of the ocean opposite the Gold Coast, a figure made of water slowly emerged, and it could be seen that this was an elemental life form.


    "Recorder Organization!"


    "Not interested in!"


    "Where did you come from, where are you going back immediately?"


    "A word of advice to you, don''t disturb my vacation again."


    "roll!"


    Ms. Mystery held the wine bottle and poured it vigorously. Naturally, she had no interest in a group of gopher mice. Knowing the hidden recorder organization, sooner or later it will be taken over by someone.


    "Ms. Mystery!"


    "What if we can help you reunite with the Dao Fruit of the Other Side?"


    "As long as your Dao and Fruit are reunited, you will be able to return to your peak within ten thousand years."


    "And the price is simply insignificant to you."


    "You are the master of all mysteries and secrets, and there is no secret in the world that can be hidden from you."


    "We need you to help us hear the secret."


    The water element life form is still speaking out, and it is also full of confidence and calmness. I believe Ms. Mystery will not refuse, but as long as she nods, she can''t even think about leaving the organization.


    "Let you go!"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    The mysterious lady''s red eyes were fixed, filled with an incomparably terrifying aura, the power belonging to the Lord of the Other Shore was crushed out, and the whole world was trembling.


    "He... the other shore..."


    "Haven''t your Dao fruit been taken away?"


    "Why do you have the other shore..."


    "Impossible...just a few days...you have become the other shore again!"


    "Ms. Mystery, offended!"


    The water element life form was full of tremors. Although there was only a trace of coercion from the Lord of the Other Shore, as long as Ms. Mystery was willing, she would immediately kill herself.


    "Come when you want, leave when you want!"


    "I, the controller of the arcane and secret, don''t you want to lose face?"


    "die!"


    Ms. Mystery''s red eyes were filled with supreme majesty and murderous intent. Just one look caused the elemental lifeform in front of her to shatter, and the Gold Coast disappeared completely.


    A bunch of gophers!


    The idea hit the old lady''s head.


    If you just have nothing to do, then you, an unscrupulous organization, will be wiped out.


    It can also be regarded as a meeting gift for Gu Ban.


    At this point, the figure of the mysterious lady also disappeared. With her rank in the eighteenth realm of the other side, as long as she doesn''t die, she can almost run rampant in the chaotic world.

 Chapter 2890

    The boundary between life and death, the vast intersection of black and white.


    A figure came across the era, and it was Fu Huang from the eternal kingdom of the new era. His whole body seemed to run through the end of the infinite realm. Every time he took a step, he was suppressed by the old era, but the brilliance from the new era helped Fu Huang in the dark. Offset.


    Nine steps!


    Fuhuang has adapted to all the power and laws of the old era, and the suppression of the chaos and heaven has completely disappeared, and what has been replaced is no different from the life of the old era.


    "Amitabha! Goodness, goodness! Almighty Lord Fuhuang, you are finally here. The poor monk has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "After a long time, you finally came across the era. The last time we met was in the endless illusory future."


    "It''s a pity that the poor monk and you were both beheaded by the ancient famine, and today we have the help of the benefactor of the old famine."


    "The poor monk believes that he will be able to avenge his shame!"


    The figure of the old monk Sakyamuni appeared, still clasped his palms together, with a benevolent gesture, but this wave of hard work was not in vain, and he finally deceived Fu Huang.


    Since he came to the old era, he couldn''t control everything.


    Even if it is the supremacy of the new era, it is impossible to interfere with the old era.


    What''s more, a Fuhuang is not qualified to let the highest ranks pay attention to it all the time.


    "Shakya, why are you alone?"


    "Taishang, Chaos, where is Shui Wuyou?"


    "To be honest, I have been skeptical of you until now."


    "I very much suspect that you have already taken refuge in Gu Huang, and now you are tricking me into giving away the head, so that you can completely become Gu Huang''s team."


    "But I''m still here, because I want to witness with my own eyes where you have taken refuge."


    Fu Huang possessed the treasure from the highest rank, so he was naturally full of confidence. Even if Gu Huang had the power to reach the heavens, he would not be able to kill himself three times in a row, and he had no choice but to come on the trip to the void.


    "Fellow Daoist Fu Huang, how can you miss us so much?"


    "You have to know that we have always been partners in this long period of time!"


    "In the illusory future, without our support, what do you have to fight against Ancient Desolation!"


    "And you also won the ancient waste many times. Although you failed in the end, it is enough to prove that we have always been the most solid allies. There is no doubt about this."


    "Ancient desolation is immortal, we all have to die, we have cultivated to where we are today, not for the sake of death."


    "Fellow Daoist Fuhuang, what do you think?"


    The figure of Chaos appeared, still the boy of the 13th or 14th year, but he had been with the Supreme Master and Sakyamuni for a long time, and he was already full of nonsense.


    "Fu Huang, stop doubting, you will see the truth."


    "Gu Huang, he must die."


    "If he doesn''t die, we will never have peace."


    Shui Wuyou''s figure also slowly appeared, his gaze was filled with warmth and warmth, as warm as the sun, but only he knew how many murderous tricks were hidden under it.


    "Fellow Daoist, please!"


    The figure of Tai Shang also appeared slowly, still in the posture of immortality, which filled people with endless sense of trust.


    Finally cheated!


    Gu Xiaoyou, our mission has been completed.


    Then it''s up to you.


    Come to think of it, you also know that Fu Huang will be doomed today.


    After years of planning, it has finally succeeded.


    Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable!


    Gu Xiaoyou, don''t blame us, between you and Fuhuang, one must die, so that everything can be perfect.


    "Fu Huang, you are finally here!"


    "This day, this king has waited for too long!"


    "It''s been so long that I''ve almost forgotten it, but just now I''ve remembered it all."


    "What about you? I don''t remember."


    At this time, Gu Huang''s figure emerged silently, and he just stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Fu Huang opposite him, with an extremely gloomy smile on his face.


    "Ancient Desolation, I also remembered."


    "It''s been too long, so long that I can''t remember it myself."


    "Only at this moment will our memories come back to life!"


    "Does the agreement from that year still count?"


    Fu Huang was also standing with his hands behind his back, with a knowing smile on his face. He had just recovered from the ancient memory, almost forgotten it, even at a certain moment in the illusory and endless future. This memory was revived by accident.


    "Nature counts!"


    "Fu Huang, this king has never been a good person, but he has never violated the promises and agreements he made."


    "In the endless years of the illusory future, you and I have fought countless timelines."


    "You have also performed countless wonderful chapters. Until the last second, I was still thinking of killing you."


    "However, everything, up to today''s meeting, is for killing people!"


    The smile on Gu Huang''s face became brighter and brighter, but it gave people a chilly feeling, almost like a ghost from hell, finally tearing away all the disguises and revealing his true colors.


    "yes!"


    "It''s really too long ago."


    "Back then you buried gods and demons, annihilated the old land, and carried everything alone."


    "It is you who have continued everything. On behalf of all beings and spirits in the new era, I would like to express my highest respect to you."


    "In the future battlefield, you and I will compete."


    "Today, kill first."


    Fu Huang also showed an intriguing smile, like a fierce demon from hell, giving people a chill from the heart.


    too long!


    So long that I almost forgot everything.


    Human Sovereign, you and I have agreed to kill the inner ghost!


    This round!


    After a whole million Era of the Other Side, they finally caught up.


    "Amitabha! Ancient benefactor, what do you mean? The poor monk doesn''t understand!"


    "Gu Huang, what exactly do you mean? Didn''t you agree that we would trick people here and you would kill them?"


    "Young friend Gu, even the old Taoists don''t understand."


    "Gu Huang, are you going to break your promise?"


    Sakyamuni, Chaos, Taishang, and Shui Wuyou are all full of uneasiness. These two people are deadly enemies, but they are indeed in such a posture now, it is really unimaginable!


    Promise!


    What is the agreement between them?


    Could it be that the long years have passed, and has our situation been exposed?


    Could it be that the person these two want to kill today is us.


    "promise!"


    "Of course you won''t violate it, but if you are Taishang, Sakyamuni, Chaos, and Shui Laoer himself, then this king will naturally not violate it."


    "But you are not! What are you guys? Don''t you have any clues in your heart?"


    "In the endless, long and illusory years of the future, I have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth when I fight with Fuhuang. Someone told me on a certain timeline that there are four behind-the-scenes black hands who have been dominating everything."


    "But even if I am reversed, the four behind-the-scenes black hands still haven''t appeared."


    "Just now I suddenly remembered that when I was the old native emperor, I made an agreement with Fu Huang, and this agreement is that when I return as a sentient being and Fu Huang steps into the new era, I will naturally be It will bring back a dusty memory."


    "That memory is only four words, kill the ghost!"


    "The ghosts are you."


    Gu Huang''s eyes were full of coldness, his whole body was like an ancient demon, finally fully awakened at this moment...

 Chapter 2891

    "The ghost!"


    "Gu benefactor, what do you mean?"


    "Could it be that you want to join hands with Fu Huang to kill us?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni did not highlight the Buddha''s name, nor did he fold his palms together. Instead, he was full of dead silence and coldness. He has been playing games for millions of years. Is it doomed to fail today.


    impossible!


    Gu Huang must be deceiving us.


    As long as he bites and does not let go, he has no evidence.


    "Gu Huang, you said we were ghosts, so what did we do?"


    "Yes, we are indeed vacillating between the old and new eras, but now we are all messing with you, but you are still weaving unwarranted lies here."


    "If you want to kill us, you can do it directly, why use such means."


    Chaos also made a cold voice, filled with uneasiness in his heart, he vaguely felt that the game he and others had made had broken, the two great emperors of the old and new eras are really not easy to fool!


    "Ancient desolation, the old way doesn''t understand!"


    "As Fellow Daoist Chaos said, if you want to kill us, you can do it directly."


    "Why do you need to use such a low-level method to charge us with an unwarranted crime?"


    "Inner ghost, what did the old Taoist and others do?"


    Too high is still extremely calm, but it is clear that the million-year game has been broken, because Gu Huang had already understood it a million years ago, and after all, he still underestimated the two great emperors.


    "Gu Huang, you can''t kill us."


    "Kill us, and you will never set foot in the void."


    "You''ll never be able to advance either..."


    Shui Wuyou knew that he had already been exposed, and there was no point in continuing to argue. Now the only bargaining chip is Xuhuang, but as long as he goes to Xuhuang, he will have a chance to escape.


    The arrangement of millions of years was finally seen through.


    The Demon King in Confusion, really terrifying!


    But even if he is killed today, the task has already been completed.


    "You save yourself!"


    "A person who is about to die dares to threaten."


    "Without your guidance, we can still enter the void."


    "I''m telling you one thing, the fact that you are the inner ghost was told by the one in the void."


    "It was you who betrayed the ancient universe of Huangzhi, and you who took refuge in the creatures outside the gate of the other shore. When Guhuang found me, you didn''t believe it, but your various actions have long proved your identity."


    "If it hadn''t been for the ruins of the ancient wasteland and the destruction of the old land of chaos, perhaps your plan a million years ago would have been achieved."


    "Gu Huang, you can do it now. When I came, I had already destroyed all their dao bodies in the new era."


    "Those who wanted to lurk by your side were all killed by you."


    "Send them on their way!"


    Fu Huang''s memory has been completely recovered, but it is also necessary to guard against Gu Huang, and he is ready to fall three times, but as long as Gu Huang makes a move, then this karma is over.


    "Not urgent!"


    "It''s easy to kill them, but there are more than four of them. According to my style of keeping everything to them, there should be at least three other ghosts lurking."


    "Destroy them now, and those three lurking ghosts will never be found."


    "That''s why! Today, the show has to continue. You have to do enough to catch the ghost."


    "The four of them can''t die yet, but I have to ask you to die first."


    "You have the imprint of death left by the highest rank in the new era, so follow the old rules. You must let me kill you once. Only after killing you can the four of them completely believe it."


    "The Emperor Fuhuang of the New Era has fallen. Only in this way can I catch the ghost behind them, so that they can kill me next time."


    Gu Huang spoke up without the slightest scruple, but at this moment Taishang, Sakyamuni, Chaos, and Shui Wuyou fell into a kind of confusion and sluggishness, obviously suppressed by Gu Huang''s spiritual power, completely crushing them. Everything will be erased from the spiritual level, and there will be no slightest discovery.


    "Gu Huang, you''re going to cut off my head again."


    "In the future of endless illusory years, how many times have I let you cut off your head."


    "Are you addicted to beheading? I am also the emperor of the new era. Am I shameless?"


    "In the future, if it gets out, do I still want to mess around?"


    Fu Huang was dumbfounded for a moment, and when he realized it, he almost wanted to kill someone out of anger, it was endless.


    "Okay, Fuhuang, face is more important than catching the ghost."


    "Listen to me, give me the head now, and let me kill you twice."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. When I catch the inner ghost, I will go to the new era with you later and help you kill Alexander."


    "No way? If you want to accomplish something, you must sacrifice your head. Only your head in the wilderness is the most favorable proof."


    Gu Huang continued to fool around again, anyway, for Fu Huang! As long as the deception is in place, the head does not need to be done by itself, and it is guaranteed to be chopped off in minutes.


    "Shit! I really believe your ghost."


    "Gu Huang, since I cooperated with you, I haven''t taken any advantage."


    "In the future of endless illusory years, how many times have I been killed, making me a joke of the new era."


    "What about the compensation? You always talk about big cakes with empty teeth, but you never promise."


    "It''s okay to want my head, and I can let you kill it twice. In the future, I will not only be the master of the new era, but also the way of all living beings that you have enlightened."


    "If you dare to refuse, it will be broken up today, and you will never see each other again."


    It''s itchy teeth, but there''s no way, I really can''t fight against this evil devil king, he is simply the number one villain in heaven and earth + a coward.


    "no problem!"


    "Whether it''s the avenue or the Lord of the New Era."


    "When I find out the ghost, I will definitely help you."


    "Whether it is the new era or the old era, there should be no wars, but an alternate cycle, and the highest ranks each dominate their own era."


    "Okay, Fu Huang, cut off your head!"


    After saying that, Gu Huang shrugged his shoulders, anyway, he didn''t feel any guilt at all for fooling Fu Huang, when he was still the emperor, he didn''t know how many times he was tricked.


    "Made, knowing you, I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes."


    "Scumbag, if you dare to lie to me, I will fight for the status of Emperor of the New Era, and I will make your Great Qin Empire immortal."


    "for you!"


    After saying that, Fu Huang cut off his head without hesitation, acting as a dead puppet and activated it autonomously, Dao Yun and Soul Light instantly disappeared in place.


    "Fuhuang, you''re so foolish!"


    "For the sake of the overall situation, I can only sacrifice you."


    "Now is the time to take the next step."


    After saying that, Gu Huang held the head in his left hand, and snapped his fingers lightly with his right hand, and saw Taishang, Chaos, Shakya, and Shui Wuyou recovering, but completely forgot what happened?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Gu benefactor, what happened?"


    "Why can''t the poor monk remember anything?"


    The old monk Sakyamuni had a dazed face, as if he had forgotten everything, and when he saw the head in Gu Huang''s hand, he was also full of horror...